¡¶Futian Clan¡·
Text Chapter 1: The Boys Here
In the autumn of 9999 in the Chinese calendar, East China Sea, Qingzhou City.
Qingzhou Academy, the Holy Land of Qingzhou City, the wealthy nobles of Qingzhou City, and more than half of the powerful people in the Zongmen family all came out of Qingzhou Academy.
Therefore, people in Qingzhou City are proud of being able to enter the palace to practice, and once they have the opportunity to step into the palace, they must study hard.
However, not everyone seems to have this awareness.
At this time, in a dormitory of Qingzhou Academy, there was a young man lying on the table and sleeping soundly.
Above the lecture hall, a girl in a long dress in blue also noticed this scene, with a look of anger on her pretty face, she walked towards the sleeping boy.
Qin Yi, seventeen years old, official disciple of Qingzhou College, lecturer of outer disciples, has a beautiful face and a hot figure.
In the school dormitory, pairs of eyes moved with Qin Yi's moving figure, even if he was angry, Qin Yi's steps were still graceful.
"This guy is actually sleeping in Senior Sister Qin's lecture hall again." It seemed that he had just noticed the sleeping figure, and many teenagers around were a little speechless. Obviously, this was not the first time.
"With Senior Sister Qin's appearance and figure, even just looking at her is pleasing to the eye. What is that guy pretending to be?"
Among the many lecturers, Qin Yi is definitely the most popular lecturer, not one of them. As for the reason, as long as you see her, you can understand. I don¡¯t know how many people regard her as a goddess. Her lecture halls are always full of students. until.
Sleeping in Qin Yi's lecture hall? This is simply blasphemy against the goddess.
Qin Yi's steps were very light, and she didn't make a sound when she walked to the boy's side. She stood in front of the table, looking at the sleeping face in front of her, her beautiful face was covered with frost.
"Ye Futian." A soft voice came out, but it was not from Qin Yi's mouth, but from behind Ye Futian.
As if he heard someone calling him in his sleep, Ye Futian moved his body, propped his head with his hands, and slowly opened his eyes. Under his hazy eyes, he saw undulating peaks and mountains.
"It's so big." Ye Futian couldn't help whispering. His voice was very soft, as if he was talking to himself. However, in the quiet environment at the moment, the voice still seemed particularly abrupt. In just a moment, many gazes It froze in the air, and then turned into anger again.
"How dare he blatantly belittle Senior Sister Qin?"
"This brazen guy, bastard." The angry eyes seemed to turn into sharp swords, making Ye Futian shudder, as if something was wrong, his eyes moved up the attractive place, and then Then he saw a face as delicate as jade but full of anger.
"Er" Ye Futian's face was dark, why is it Qin Yi? Isn't the person calling him Qingxue?
Looking back, he saw a fifteen-year-old innocent girl glaring at him.
Ye Futian glanced at the girl, and then cursed inwardly, "It's a terrible disaster, no wonder the size is wrong."
"Senior Sister Qin, I" Ye Futian just wanted to explain.
"Ye Futian." Qin Yi interrupted him indifferently, and said, "In what context was the Qingzhou Academy founded?"
Obviously, Qin Yi wanted to avoid the embarrassment just now and change the subject, but Ye Futian could clearly feel her anger at the moment. He even faintly felt wisps of sword intent flowing from Qin Yi's body, sharp and piercing. It hurt every inch of his skin.
"Three hundred years ago, Emperor Donghuang unified Eastern Shenzhou and ordered the princes of the world to establish the Wufu Academy and prosper martial arts. It was against this background that the Qingzhou Academy was founded." Ye Futian responded, of course what he said was the official history. There is another name in the unofficial history he saw in the family, however, that taboo name is never allowed to be mentioned.
"What occupations are there in cultivation?" Qin Yi asked again.
"Cultivation can be divided into martial arts and magic arts. There are many professions in martial arts such as warriors, knights, and swordsmen. Those who practice magic arts have many professions such as mages, alchemists, and weapon refiners. And mages are divided into many departments. Of course, there are also talents. Those who practice both martial arts." Ye Futian responded.
"You seem to have missed a profession." Qin Yi asked seriously with a solemn expression.
"Of course I won't miss it?" The young man's face showed a sacred brilliance: "The strongest profession recognized by China, those who are favored by the heavens, the destiny mages, have the talents bestowed by the gods, those with rare talents, such as summoners, masters, etc. Most of the beast masters and astrologists come from the destiny mages, and no matter how they practice martial arts, the destiny mages can have stronger talents than others."
?Everyone around is fascinated by it. The destiny mage, a legendary profession, who bears the destiny, is favored by God.
"Not only that,Knowing that he is extremely gifted for the rest of his life, he has the highest level of metal attribute perception, and his martial arts talent is also extremely high, but he is also a martial arts student. Although he is an outer disciple, his realm is higher than many lecturers.
However, who really understands the sleeping boy?
"Your body is weak, and you are still in the first stage of awakening Qi gathering. Even if you take the autumn exam, how can you pass?" Qin Yi looked at Ye Futian and sighed in his heart. Even if he got up now, it might still be too late.
"What if it passes?" Ye Futian seemed to have no self-knowledge at all, and there was strong confidence in his tone.
"If you can pass, you can do whatever you want in the lecture hall." Qin Yi said.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed a strange brilliance, looking at the beautiful figure and hot figure in front of him, his eyes involuntarily looked where they shouldn't be looking, and said weakly: "Can you do whatever you want?"
"This guy, what do you mean" Many people stared at Ye Futian.
"This shameless bastard, where are your eyes looking?" Seemingly noticing Ye Futian's eyes, many people had the urge to run away, and he dared to moles Senior Sister Qin?
Qin Yi naturally also noticed Ye Futian's eyes, and the sympathy he had just born disappeared in an instant, and his beautiful eyes stared at Ye Futian viciously, gnashing his teeth: "You can do whatever you want!"
ps: Two months after the end of "Prime King of Gods", the new book is released. Please support me a lot.
Main Text Chapter Two Three Years of Qi Gathering
Qin Yi stared at Ye Futian viciously, seeing the smile on his face, he couldn't help but think of three years ago, when he was twelve years old, when he faced many big figures in the school during the talent test, his clean face was hung with tears. The smile on his face is so natural and proud, completely different from the nervousness of other teenagers.
The result of that test, the perception of heaven and earth aura, Tianpin; a natural martial arts practitioner.
Now three years have passed, except that his talent for perception is still there, but his realm has not improved at all. He is undisciplined and lazy, and he is rarely seen in the lecture hall, but his eyes are the same as three years ago.
"What if you didn't do it?" Qin Yi asked.
"Senior Sister Qin can do whatever she wants?" Ye Futian said.
"I hope you won't affect Yu Sheng's future." Qin Yi raised his head and glanced at the resolute young man sitting behind.
? Yu Sheng, the metal-type attribute perception power, the eighth-level awakening of the ever-changing state, is better than her who is in the seventh-level awakening of the mysterious state, and his future should not be delayed.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, but, is this possible?
Qin Yi walked back to the podium, looking around at everyone with her beautiful eyes, and then said: "There is still a month before Qiu Wei, I hope you can seize the time, and when next spring, another group of outer disciples will officially enter the school palace, Ling Xiao , you have stepped into the sixth-level awakening unparalleled state, Feng Qingxue, you have also stayed in the fifth-level awakened divine power state for a long time, and hope that you can make further progress in the spring exam next year."
The first stage of practice is awakening, also known as the ninefold awakening, which are: gathering energy, refining the body, opening the veins; iron bones, divine power, unparalleled; mysterious, ever-changing, and returning to one.
If one can experience seven awakenings before the age of eighteen and step into the mysterious realm, as long as one does not perform too badly in the Spring Exam, one can truly become an official disciple of the Qingzhou Academy.
"Senior Sister Qin, don't worry." Ling Xiao nodded in response, while Feng Qingxue clenched her fists, getting closer and closer to the target.
"Let's go away." Qin Yi said softly, then raised his footsteps and walked towards the outside of the school. The eyes of many young people followed that graceful figure. Finally, when Qin Yi's back disappeared, one after another viciously He looked at Ye Futian with his eyes, this bastard guy actually underestimated the goddess in their hearts.
"Ye Futian." A cold voice came out, attracting the attention of many people. The owner of the voice was the girl sitting behind Ye Futian who reminded him, Feng Qingxue.
At the age of fifteen, she was already slim and tall, with very beautiful eyes, exquisite facial features, and a youthful atmosphere all over her body, giving people a sense of purity and beauty. When she stood up, her pair suddenly looked slender and erect, with elegant curves.
"How could you do this?" Feng Qingxue stared at Ye Futian with a bit of anger in her eyes.
Ye Futian looked at the girl's inexplicable anger, frowned, and then smiled: "You won't be jealous, will you?"
Feng Qingxue's beautiful eyes froze, she looked at the other party speechlessly, and continued: "How do you explain to Uncle Ye?"
"Confess to your father?" Ye Futian blinked his eyes, and then remembered what his father had said about Qingxue, a girl with a good butt to give birth to. He couldn't help looking at the uneven curve, and his expression became weird.
"What are you thinking about in your head all day long? After all, we are still young, and we will think about the matter of having a baby later." Ye Futian said earnestly. As soon as this remark came out, the whole room was suddenly silent again, and many teenagers only felt angry.
This bastard, how could he be so shameless, he blatantly belittled the goddess Qin Senior Sister not long ago, and now he said such unbearable words to the fifteen-year-old innocent girl Feng Qingxue.
How shameless is this?
Feng Qingxue was stunned, and then she remembered that Uncle Ye once made an extremely indecent joke on her father, her pretty face turned red instantly, did this shameless bastard deliberately misinterpret her meaning?
"What I mean is that if you are expelled from the school after this autumn, how can you be like Uncle Ye?" Feng Qingxue's chest rose and fell, what was this guy pretending to be in his head?
Obviously, she doesn't believe that only Ye Futian, who has awakened to the first stage, can pass the upcoming autumn exam.
"How is it possible." Ye Futian looked at the girl's appearance and shook his head lightly.
"For three years, I have been staying at the first level of awakening, but still doing my own thing, talking and laughing freely. I also want to ask, Ye Futian, do you know how to write the word shame?" A stern voice suddenly remembered that many people Looking back at the boy sitting behind Feng Qingxue, Ling smiled.
Awakened to the sixth unparalleled state, Ling Xiao, who took the route of a wind mage, is definitely very talented at the age of fifteen years old as a disciple of the outer sect of the Qingzhou Academy."
"So what, it will be a little different if we still stay in the gas-gathering environment for three years. If we are like that trash, we can do the same."
"That's right, he has gathered Qi for three years. I don't know where he got the confidence and what qualifications he has to be so arrogant."
"How dare you say such words to Senior Sister Qin and Feng Qingxue, damn it, you scum."
"Ling Xiao, don't pay too much attention to it. No matter how beautiful it is on paper, if you meet you head-on, you can crush him to death with one finger." Someone shouted at Ling Xiao, and many people immediately echoed.
Ling Xiao was thoughtful, and then showed a bright smile. That's right, why should he care too much about a humble existence.
"Qingxue, that guy is too self-respecting. I know you have a good relationship with him since childhood, but you should keep a certain distance from him." Beside Feng Qingxue, her friend Murong Qing persuaded her. Unaccustomed to Ye Futian, with such a low level, he still has a face full of complacency.
"That guy is indeed a little too much." Feng Qingxue said a little angrily.
"Qingxue." Seeing Feng Qingxue's tone, Murong Qing didn't care too much, and couldn't help saying seriously: "Can you be more sober, you may become an official student of the school at any time, you should think about the future, his behavior will definitely be serious. It affects your reputation, but you don't care about it at all, how does it make other people think? Because of a person like that, is it worth it?"
Feng Qingxue's beautiful eyes narrowed, but she didn't think so much.
"It's time to be more mature, in the future, you should keep contact with him less, and it's best to draw a clear line with him." Murong Qing continued to persuade.
Main Text Chapter Three Three Realms in a Day
Qingzhou Academy, as the Holy Land of Qingzhou City, covers an extremely vast area. It is built on the mountain, backed by Tianyao Mountain. In Qingzhou Academy, even the outer disciples have their own independent courtyards.
Ye Futian returned to the area where the outer disciples lived, in his own courtyard, Yu Sheng quietly followed behind him.
"For the rest of my life, I plan to give up." At this moment, Ye Futian stopped and said in a low voice.
"Even if you don't awaken your destiny, you are still a genius." Yu Sheng looked at the young man in front of him and said, Ye Futian said that he was a destiny mage, and everyone thought it was a joke, only Yu Sheng knew it, which is not funny.
Ye Futian, he is indeed a destiny mage.
"Of course I understand this, but I'm just a little unwilling." Ye Futian smiled bitterly: "It's been three years. If this continues, you will really be thrown away by you. It seems that you have to work hard."
"Let's go, let's start practicing." Ye Futian looked back at the boy who was a head taller than him. Yu Sheng was bigger than ordinary people, and he was born with a strong aura.
The two walked to the training place in the other courtyard. Ye Futian sat down cross-legged, and saw his eyes closed. In an instant, a bright air flow circulated around him, and the spiritual energy in a small area around him seemed to be crazy. Ye Futian's body surged away, and Yu Sheng sat behind him quietly watching this scene. At this time, Ye Futian was like a terrible whirlpool, devouring all spiritual energy. If others saw it, they would be astonished.
The terrible airflow flowed along Ye Futian's body, towards a certain part of his mind, which was his life palace.
There is a soul in the Palace of Fate, which is the soul of Fate, and can be called a practitioner of Fate.
At this time, in Ye Futian's Palace of Fate, there was a towering ancient tree with dense green branches and leaves, but the surrounding area was barren. There is a rustling sound, and it is automatic without wind.
Under the ancient tree, there was an illusory figure, which was Ye Futian's figure. He looked at the ancient tree in front of him, and said in a low voice: "After three years of absorbing spiritual energy, there is still no change. I only know how to ask for it. , from now on, I will not infuse it with spiritual energy again."
After all, Ye Futian's phantom of consciousness disappeared, and the aura of heaven and earth that flowed into his body went towards his limbs and bones instead of flowing into the palace of life.
The powerful aura of heaven and earth washes over the body, preparing to refine the body, but at this moment, a sudden change occurs, and a strong suction force comes, and the aura flows backward in an instant, and flows frantically towards the palace of life again.
This sudden change made Ye Futian's body tremble, and then he felt a strong sense of displeasure. In the past three years, all the aura had been sent to the Palace of Fate, but there was no change at all. Now, he still wants to forcibly seize it to prevent him from practicing?
Thinking of Ye Futian wanting to fight, however, that domineering force ignored everything and crazily sucked all the aura, and even the essence in Ye Futian's body was sucked out. In just a short moment, his face turned pale a lot.
"Bastard." Ye Futian cursed angrily, and with the aura rushing into the Palace of Fate, he felt his head trembling violently, as if a drastic change had taken place in the Palace of Fate, and his consciousness wanted to enter, but was instantly torn apart by a violent force broken.
"Ah" A deep roar came out of his mouth, and Yu Sheng stood up suddenly, staring at the drastic changes in Ye Futian's body, not only Ye Futian's body, but even the aura of heaven and earth gathered around him was crazily flowing towards Ye Futian , Moreover, the surrounding flowers and trees are withering at an extremely fast speed, as if thinking of something, a bright edge flashed in Yu Sheng's eyes, he walked up to Ye Futian and sat down, put his hands on his body, as expected , only for a moment a powerful suction devoured the aura in his body.
Finally, are you going to wake up?
¡¡¡¡
When Ye Futian woke up, he felt extremely weak. When he opened his eyes, the sunlight was a bit dazzling, obviously it had been a night.
"This is, what's going on?" Ye Futian sat up, seeing the surrounding vegetation withered, Yu Sheng also sat on the side weakly to adjust his breath.
Thinking of what happened yesterday, he closed his eyes, and his consciousness entered the Palace of Fate. Afterwards, his body trembled violently. There are mountains and rivers, and the ancient tree of life and soul stands on the ground, fluttering in the wind, with luxuriant branches and leaves, becoming more green, as if full of aura.
"The tree of the world." Under the ancient tree, Ye Futian's phantom appeared under the ancient tree. Didn't the old man lie to himself?
The old man once said to himself that his ancestors had a Destiny Mage who practiced against the sky, the tree of the Fate Soul World, which can take over the spirit of all things in the world, but later the family inheritance was cut off, and he, Ye Futian, was the only one who inherited it. Ancestral gifted people.
"In this way, the concept of great freedomIsn't it also true? "Ye Futian thought of the idea of ??the Great Freedom that he had memorized since he was a child. He was a little excited, and then he closed his eyes, and spit out an obscure formula in his mouth. Soon, he became free from distractions, his thoughts were clear, and his thoughts were free to do whatever he wanted, galloping between heaven and earth.
Soon, in Ye Futian's visualization, a rich aura of heaven and earth appeared, and he could even see auras of different colors, which were the purest auras of different attributes, and each color represented an attribute.
"Flame." Ye Futian's mind locked the aura of flame color, which is the aura of fire attribute heaven and earth, and the soul of the world tree turned into a flame color, dazzling and dazzling. Suddenly, the aura of flames from outside flowed fiercely towards Ye Futian's body, wandering away In the internal organs, the burning sensation is extremely strong.
"Wood attribute." Ye Futian ran the idea of ??Dazizi, and then visualized the green aura. In an instant, the wood-type aura poured into his body, and the exhausted energy in his body quickly recovered.
"Gold, earth, wind, water" Ye Futian kept trying. After a long time, he finally stopped, opened his eyes again, and stared at the front in a daze.
"Is this, really?" Ye Futian looked at his hands, a little in disbelief.
"Of course it's true. You are a full-attribute mage." Behind him, Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, his veins exposed from excitement, staring at Ye Futian and said: "Besides, you can also cultivate all-attributes in martial arts." Destiny Mage."
"In this case, isn't my talent" Ye Futian's eyes flickered.
"Defying the sky." Yu Sheng said, "There is absolutely no second person in Qingzhou City."
A bright smile bloomed on the corner of his lips. So many people did not inherit the talent of his ancestors, but it fell on him. Is this the destiny? Destiny mage, inheriting the destiny.
"Let's go." Ye Futian suddenly stood up and walked out of the other courtyard.
"Where are you going?" Yu Sheng asked.
"Houshan." Ye Futian responded, Houshan refers to the Tianyao Mountain on which the Qingzhou Academy is backed.
"The back mountain is full of monsters and beasts, what are you doing there?" Yu Sheng asked.
"It's in the fringe area, what are you afraid of." When Ye Futian spoke, he had already walked out, Yu Sheng didn't say much, and followed closely behind.
Tianyao Mountain is a continuous mountain range, the terrain is steep, and monsters are rampant in the mountains. Few people know how deep it is. It is said that the Qingzhou Academy was built against the mountain to prevent the monsters from coming out of Tianyao Mountain. At the same time, it is also the place where the disciples of the academy practice.
At noon, the two teenagers climbed to the top of a mountain on the edge of Tianyao Mountain. Standing on the boulder, overlooking the majestic school below, Ye Futian exhaled a foul breath.
It has been three years, knowing that he is a destiny mage, how could he be willing to only practice martial arts, but his destiny soul has not changed, which makes his proud appearance always hide a layer of loneliness. Now, everything is finally over, and he will move forward towards his dream. Go, become a powerful practitioner of destiny.
The scorching sun was in the sky, falling on Ye Futian's body, the young man looked up at the sun, his squinted eyes revealed strong confidence.
The essence of the concept of great freedom lies in observation and thinking.
At this moment, he wants to visualize the sun.
Ye Futian visualized the scorching sun on the boulder on the top of the mountain, and soon, the sun's rays turned into the fire of the sun, permeating Ye Futian's body, and then penetrated into Ye Futian's body. The five internal organs reach the six internal organs, and fill the whole body through the limbs and bones.
Yu Sheng looked ahead and saw Ye Futian transformed into a fireman, a smile appeared in those resolute eyes, and the sleeping real dragon would eventually wake up.
There was a crackling sound, and Ye Futian's skin was burned red by the flames. Under the calcination of the sun's fire, his body was changing all the time.
After a long time, Ye Futian's skin became crystal clear, as if there was fire, and fire dragons appeared in his body, striking at various meridians, making rumbling buzzing sounds, the movement was extremely loud, fortunately, there was no one on the top of the mountain , Only the rest of my life can hear this violent sound.
Such a big movement of body training and opening of veins is simply shocking.
Unknowingly, it was almost dusk, the sun was setting, Ye Futian's body was wrapped in flames, there seemed to be a violent storm in his body, and his bones kept making crackling sounds, until the sun disappeared, Ye Futian stopped, his eyes slowly opened, and unexpectedly A ray of fire shot out from the pupil.
"Three realms a day." Yu Sheng opened his mouth in shock, suppressed for three years, and once erupted, he used the power of the sun to burn his body, breaking through the realms of body refining and opening veins, and stepping into the fourth stage of awakening, with iron bones and a body of copper Iron bones.
"It's too domineering." Ye Futian murmured. It would take at least several months for ordinary people to forge a body of copper skin and iron bones. He became a Destiny Mage, and he used the concept of great freedom to visualize the forging of the sun's fire, and then he was assisted by his soul. , Half a day forged a body of iron.
At this moment, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength. Standing up, Ye Futian walked to a huge ancient tree on the top of the mountain. The wind roared, and a punch hit the trunk of the thick tree, and there was a cracking sound in an instant. , the torso was shattered, the big tree in front of him was torn apart, and then collapsed, and the place where the fist fell was scorched black.
"The realm of other people's divine power is definitely not the enemy of your punch." Yu Sheng sighed when he saw this scene, awakening the fifth level of divine power, the power is infinite, but Ye Futian's punch is definitely beyond the realm of ordinary martial arts. the power possessed by the environment., and with the assistance of the soul, he forged a body of iron in half a day.
At this moment, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength. Standing up, Ye Futian walked to a huge ancient tree on the top of the mountain. The wind roared, and a punch hit the trunk of the thick tree, and there was a cracking sound in an instant. , the torso was shattered, the big tree in front of him was torn apart, and then collapsed, and the place where the fist fell was scorched black.
"The realm of other people's divine power is definitely not the enemy of your punch." Yu Sheng sighed when he saw this scene, awakening the fifth level of divine power, the power is infinite, but Ye Futian's punch definitely surpassed the power of ordinary martial arts. The power possessed by the environment
Main Text Chapter 4: The Soul of the Sun
Ye Futian looked at the power of his punch, and was a little dazed. Then, as if he remembered something, he closed his eyes and entered the palace of life.
The phantom of consciousness appeared under the ancient tree of the world, and his eyes were full of shock.
At this moment, the emerald green ancient tree has a faint layer of flame luster, which seems to be full of fire attribute aura, but what really shocked Ye Futian was that a scorching sun appeared above the sky, emitting flame brilliance, although it was far less than the real sun. As dazzling, but still impressive.
?Da Zizai contemplates ideas, he observes mountains to get mountains, and observes water to get water. He visualizes the scorching sun for practice, and now, the sun appears in the Palace of Fate.
"It's so powerful that it captures the creation of all things in the world." Ye Futian sighed in his heart, and he began to visualize the sun in the Palace of Fate. Suddenly, he felt himself turning into a scorching sun, and the aura of flames between the heavens and the earth poured into his body fiercely, and then flowed into the Palace of Fate Among them, enter the world ancient tree.
The ancient tree of Minggong turned into a flame color, and the sun hanging on the ancient tree was even brighter.
"It's so hot." Ye Futian felt that he was in the furnace of the sun, and the meridians and bones in his body were constantly tempered by the fire of the sun.
"There is a soul in the Palace of Fate, and it is for the soul of fate." Ye Futian murmured, thinking of a possibility, his mind moved, and in an instant, a sun halo appeared behind his head, illuminating the surroundings, and his handsome face unexpectedly Has a sort of divine sheen.
"The Soul of Destiny is the sun?" Yu Sheng asked next to him.
Ye Futian suddenly opened his eyes, the halo of the sun disappeared, he looked at Yu Sheng with a strange look, and whispered: "I seem to be able to create souls"
He discovered that the sun in the Palace of Fate is clearly a kind of Fate Soul, which can not only be used to practice, but also manifested.
Yu Sheng stared at Ye Futian with wide eyes, and said seriously: "Can you build one for me?"
Ye Futian has black lines on his face, this guy, his thinking jumps too fast, shouldn't it be doubts and shocks? Actually, ask him to help build a
"I have a big brain." Ye Futian nodded seriously, then turned and left.
Yu Sheng scratched his head, looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Where are you going?"
"Practice, watch birds and beasts." Ye Futian said loudly, high-spirited, he visualized the sun, ignited the fire of the sun, and broke through the realm continuously. However, from the iron bone to the realm of divine power, it needs to rely on the coordination of the body and the use of strength Now, only when you can exert your strength as you want, if you can unify your spirit, energy and spirit, and you can burst out amazing power with any punch or kick, can you be regarded as the realm of divine power.
Tianyao Mountain is full of monsters and beasts, even if it is only the outermost periphery.
Not long after entering Tianyao Mountain, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng saw a level 4 monster, the Leopard, in front of them.
"Yu Sheng, stop it, don't let it get rid of me." Ye Futian yelled, and his body rushed out. The moment his voice fell, Yu Sheng walked like flying, and the ground trembled. Feeling threatened, he turned around and galloped like a bolt of lightning.
"Intentions come from the heart, action moves at will, the avenue is natural, not restricted by actions, not bound by heaven and earth." Ye Futian spit out the formula of the great self-contemplation idea, and while he was running, he visualized the monster wind leopard in his mind The phantom running wildly, as if every movement of Yaofengbao, was repeated and slowed down in his mind, extremely clear.
Afterwards, his body began to imitate the movement of the Yaofengbao. While running in mid-air, his right leg was slightly bent. At the moment of landing, all the power seemed to be concentrated on the right leg, and it popped out like a lightning that pierced the air. At the beginning, his movements seemed not so smooth and natural, and he was quickly thrown away by Yao Fengbao. Fortunately, Yu Sheng had already rushed forward to stop Yao Fengbao from escaping.
"Not only exerting strength, but also relying on the wind." Ye Futian could sense the wind attribute power around Yaofengbao's body. It seemed that there was also wind around his body. There were constant rustling sounds, and his movements became more and more smooth , After half an hour, he really ran with the wind like a leopard.
"Yu Sheng, it's okay." Ye Futian stopped, and Yu Sheng let go of the demon wind leopard.
"Your imitation ability is too strong." Yu Sheng said, he has been paying attention to Ye Futian's figure, and for half an hour, he ran like a leopard.
"I can perceive the spiritual power of the wind. As long as I master the power-generating technique, I can imitate the speed of the demon wind leopard, but this is not enough. I will have to work hard for you these few days." Ye Futian said with a smile, Yu Sheng didn't say anything, and returned Follow him silently.
For the next few days, Ye Futian has been practicing in Tianyao Mountain, observing the body skills of monster monkeys, the power of lions and tigers, and even chasing birds. He is making progress every day. On the tenth day after stepping into Tianyao Mountain, he also stepped Awakened the realm of the fifth level of divine power.
On this day, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were walking deep in the dense forest, and the ground was lightIt trembled violently, and the surrounding trees shook slightly, and sometimes violent roars could be heard.
The two looked at each other and walked towards the source of the sound. The vibration became stronger and stronger. Finally, they saw a behemoth with a huge body and a height of five meters.
"Ninth-level monster violent ape." Yu Sheng's eyes showed sharpness, this monster could threaten him, and what surprised them even more was that there was a girl with a graceful figure standing in front of this violent monster ape.
The girl was dressed in white clothes like snow, her long hair was dancing in the wind, and her skirts were fluttering. Her face was so perfect that she couldn't pick it up. Although she was still a little young, she already had the appearance of a troubled woman.
"It's her, Hua Jieyu." Ye Futian looked at that face and marveled at its beauty. How could he not recognize this legendary girl from Qingzhou Academy.
"Want to help?" Yu Sheng asked.
"Wait, the violent ape is injured." Ye Futian said, the monster ape had many wounds, but the girl was safe and sound.
"Roar." There was a violent roar, and the violent ape stepped towards Hua Jieyu. The huge body seemed to be able to easily pinch the girl to death. Hua Jieyu's body was as light as a swallow, and he flew directly onto a tree. .
The violent ape knocked down the big tree, uprooted it, and swept towards Hua Jieyu in the air. The strength was terrifying.
The girl flickered in the air, and the leaves danced with the wind, rolling towards the violent ape like a vortex, and each leaf had a whistling sound of breaking through the sky, which was very sharp.
The violent ape swung the big tree and swept it wildly, the leaves flew wildly, and the big tree kept showing cracks, as if it might break into countless knots at any time.
The ground was flying sand and gravel, and countless gravels flew up. Hua Jieyu's figure floated down on another tree. She closed her eyes, and suddenly the flying gravels also rushed towards the violent ape. A piece of gravel is like a sharp hidden weapon. Although it can't completely break through Violent Ape's defense, it still keeps leaving bloodstains on his hard skin.
What's even more frightening is that under the influence of aura, there are gravels in the void that turned into extremely sharp spears, pointing at the mad violent ape.
"Spell." Ye Futian was shocked. The next moment, he saw the sharp spear cut through the void and pierced into the eyes of Violent Ape. With a roar of pain, Violent Ape turned and fled towards the distance , Big trees were knocked down directly.
The girl didn't chase after her, and the figure in white floated to the ground like a fairy.
"Have you seen enough?" Hua Jieyu said lightly, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walked out, looking at the girl of the same age in front of them in amazement.
"Excellent, are you a multi-attribute mage?" Ye Futian asked.
"I know you." Hua Jieyu didn't answer, but looked at Ye Futian.
"Am I so famous?" Ye Futian smiled. It must be an honor to be known by the legendary beauties of Qingzhou Academy.
"Three years ago, I heard what you said when we met for the first time during the Qingzhou Academy Entrance Examination."
"Ahem" Ye Futian showed a look of embarrassment, but he returned to normal in an instant, and said, "Did I say anything?"
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian, and then smiled, which made Ye Futian look a little crazy.
"Like a fairy?" Hua Jieyu said with a smile, then turned around slowly and walked towards the dense forest.
"Like." Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, then looked at the back and nodded seriously.
"You hit the nail on the head." Yu Sheng looked at Hua Jieyu's disappearing figure.
Ye Futian recalled the scene three years ago. When he saw the twelve-year-old Hua Jieyu, he said to Yu Sheng: "This loli looks so evil at the age of twelve, and she will definitely be a fairy in a few years."
"I heard that she has already awakened to the ninth level, and she is also skilled in martial arts, but the attack spell just now is out of the body, and it is difficult to awaken the ninth level. There are also rumors that she may be a practitioner of destiny, and she has long been seen by the big figures in the school. Among them, he will be accepted as a disciple, and there are many suitors, but no one can directly look at his appearance and talent." Yu Sheng said softly.
"Heartbeat?" Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and said.
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian and shook his head, then said seriously: "I think I can be your wife."
"Er" Ye Futian raised his hand and patted Yu Sheng's head: "What are you thinking about?"
As he said that, he also turned around and walked forward, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "However, it makes sense, let's choose."
Yu Sheng behind him staggered when he heard these words, and glared at the guy in front of him, still a candidate? shameless
Main Text Chapter Five Feng Qingxue's Decision
In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days passed, and two figures stepped down from the back mountain, returning to Qingzhou Academy.
Ye Futian's body has changed a lot, his eyes have become more energetic, and his figure has become better. Walking on the Qingshi Road of the Academy, he feels like a dream, as if he has been away for a long time.
"This guy has finally returned after hiding for so long."
"There are still eight days left for the Qiu Wei Exam, and I probably can't escape it even if I want to."
Many people in the academy whispered when they saw Ye Futian. What happened in Qin Yi's lecture hall more than 20 days ago has already spread. The "legendary figure" who has not broken through in the past three years actually belittled the goddess Qin Senior Sister in public. Molesting Feng Qingxue again, the word Ye Futian is extremely resounding in Qingzhou Academy now.
"It seems that someone is looking for trouble for me?" Ye Futian's hearing is sharper now, and he can hear even whispered discussions.
"What do you think?" Yu Sheng gave him a sympathetic look. Both Qin Yi and Feng Qingxue are first-class in appearance. They are very popular in Qingzhou Academy and have many suitors, especially Qin Yi. After all, she is already a At the age of seventeen, with a hot body, this guy frivolously flirts with two beauties every day, how can there be few people who want to settle accounts with him.
"It's okay, you're here anyway." Ye Futian shrugged.
"Can you solve it yourself now?" Yu Sheng said depressedly, Ye Futian is now at the peak of divine power, and his combat power may be stronger than that of the sixth stage of awakening Wushuang.
"Be low-key." Ye Futian walked forward swaggeringly with his hands behind his back, Yu Sheng looked at the figure in front of him who was in need of a beating, and was speechless. He used to call himself a Destiny Mage in the first level of awakening, but now he really is a Destiny Mage, so why should he keep a low profile? Could it be more shameless?
Not long after the two returned to the other courtyard, someone came towards the direction of the other courtyard where they were, and there were more than one group of people.
The two groups of people seemed to have met by chance. When they met, they glanced at each other with sharp eyes. They met and collided in the air, and then they all walked towards the other courtyard.
"It's people from the Knights of Martial Arts Palace and people from Shufa Palace." Many people rushed towards this side, showing strange lights. These people who came were all official disciples of Qingzhou Academy, from Knights Order and Shufa Palace. It's not as simple as being jealous.
There are battle towers, sword pavilions, and knights in the Martial Arts Palace of Qingzhou Academy, and there are seven palaces in the Magic Palace. One of the people who came here was wearing silver clothes, shining brightly, and they were from the Knights in the name of cultivating powerful knights.
The person on the other side was wearing a golden shirt, which just matched the silver color. This was a sorcerer from the Golden Palace of Magic.
"Senior brother Mo Lanshan, a three-star honor knight; Han Ye, a gold-type two-star honor mage, they came at the same time." Someone recognized the leaders of the two parties, and their hearts were slightly trembling, and then they understood why the two parties came together Come.
Really, what a great face!
People from Martial Dao Palace and Shufa Palace came at the same time, so naturally they didn't come to look for Ye Futian.
In the other courtyard, Ye Futian stood aside, looking at Yu Sheng standing in front of the two people, with a faint smile on his face, this guy who has always been standing behind him, his brilliance cannot be concealed after all Yes, and in the future, it will be even more dazzling. For this, he firmly believes in it, just like the rest of his life believes in him.
In the lecture hall before, Senior Sister Qin Yi said that Yu Sheng could choose the Martial Dao Palace and the Magic Palace at will without having to participate in the Spring Festival next year. At that time, he wondered whether the people above would take the initiative to recruit them, and now, they really came.
"You go out first." Mo Lanshan said lightly, Ye Futian naturally understood that this sentence was addressed to him, smiled slightly, and walked out of the other courtyard without paying attention.
There are many people gathered outside the other courtyard at the moment. There are thousands of outer disciples of Qingzhou Academy, and the number of people who can be actively recruited by the Academy as inner disciples every year is no more than the number of hands. Naturally, there will be many people who are envious and jealous.
"Yu Sheng is about to become an official disciple of the academy, but he will be expelled from the academy. What a joke." Everyone saw that Ye Futian was alone, but they didn't hide their voices. People in the academy are very upset with him now. many.
"Relying on the protection of the rest of his life, he has only three years of worry-free life. Otherwise, he may not be able to stay in the academy."
"I'm really looking forward to what kind of performance he will perform in this big autumn exam." Someone said with a smile.
"Instead of worrying about me here, you should think about yourselves, how to deal with the next big autumn exam. If you perform too badly at that time, you will lose face." Ye Futian leaned on the wall and said casually .
"The tone is really arrogant."
"Sure enough, the rumors are true." Many eyes stared at Ye Futian, and saw that Yu Sheng who had been following behind him would become an official disciple of the academy, so he didn't feel a little bit ashamed?
&nb??, I feel such a pity.
Ye Futian seemed to be able to feel Qin Yi's mood, but there was a bright smile on his face. At least, the senior sister really wished him well.
"Don't worry, senior sister, I won't let you down." The corner of Ye Futian's mouth curled up with a proud arc, and the morning sun fell on the handsome face that was still slightly immature, which was really beautiful.
Qin Yi's heart warmed slightly, but Ye Futian said again: "Senior sister agreed to my conditions, don't forget it."
"You really" Qin Yi stomped her feet angrily, turned and walked away. After all, she was only a seventeen-year-old girl.
Many people looked a little crazy, and then looked at Ye Futian more and more angrily, with a bit of jealousy in their eyes, probably because Ye Futian was able to joke with Senior Sister Qin Yi so unscrupulously, although it was very shameless
"Why waste time on this kind of person." A male lecturer walked up to Qin Yi and whispered.
Qin Yi glanced at him and said: "In fact, he is very talented. I still don't understand why he hasn't broken the Qi Gathering Realm for three years. Perhaps, there will be a miracle in this big autumn exam?"
"I really don't understand why you still have fantasies about him." The lecturer next to him shook his head, looking at Ye Futian with an unhappy look.
Ye Futian was also a little depressed at this time, and said to Yu Sheng beside him, "Why is it that no one believes the truth?"
Yu Sheng glanced at him speechlessly. In more than 20 days, from gathering energy to supernatural power, who would believe it?
"You and I will officially enter the palace next spring, do you want to help that girl Qingxue?" Ye Futian asked.
Yu Sheng glanced at Feng Qingxue, then nodded, if he could practice together with Ye Futian, Feng Qingxue would have a chance to step into the seventh level of awakening before the spring next year.
Ye Futian found the place where Feng Qingxue was, and walked towards it. Many people involuntarily stepped aside, naturally because Yu Sheng was standing behind him.
However, when approaching Feng Qingxue, there was a figure standing in front of her, Feng Qingxue's friend Murong Qing.
"Is there something wrong?" Murong Qing asked coldly.
"I'm looking for Qingxue." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I know, if you have anything to say, just talk about it here." Murong Qing said again.
Ye Futian raised his head, ignored Murong Qing, looked at Feng Qingxue and said, "I have something to tell you."
"It's the same if you say it there." Feng Qingxue's eyes dodged a little, as if she didn't dare to look into Ye Futian's eyes.
"Qingxue, what does this mean?" Ye Futian asked doubtfully.
"Don't understand, it means that Qingxue doesn't want to get too close to you, so be careful." Murong Qing said coldly.
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes suddenly became sharper, as if they were extremely serious, but Feng Qingxue kept avoiding him.
"Forget it." Ye Futian frowned gradually, and said softly.
"Futian wants you to practice with him in the future." Yu Sheng next to him said suddenly, his eyes were equally sharp.
Ye Futian's eyes froze, and he looked at Yu Sheng beside him. He has never been a talkative person, but Yu Sheng seems to be very angry at this moment.
Only then did Feng Qingxue raise her head to look this way, seeing Yu Sheng's sharp gaze, she timidly called out, "Brother Yu Sheng."
Many eyes looked this way, Ye Futian, invite Feng Qingxue to practice together? It's ridiculous, this guy is really a fool, but the person who said this is Yu Sheng, and no one dared to intervene for a while.
"I know Qingxue respects you very much, but let Qingxue and Ye Futian practice together, do you think Ye Futian is worthy of him?" Murong Qing looked at Yu Sheng and said.
Yu Sheng didn't look at her at all, just ignored her words, still looked at Feng Qingxue and said: "I want to know what you think."
Feng Qingxue clenched her fists tightly, her body trembling slightly, she looked at Yu Sheng, and then at Ye Futian, she shook her head seriously and said, "Brother Yu Sheng, we are all adults, we should keep a little distance."
Having said this, she let out a long breath, as if she had just made an important decision, and it became much easier, but she also knew that she would lose something.
Ye Futian has also been waiting for the answer. After seeing Feng Qingxue's decision, he smiled wryly and shook his head. He really has grown up.
Text Chapter 6: Dragons Haunt
Feng Qingxue's answer was within the expectations of many people. Ye Futian actually wished to practice together with Feng Qingxue. Is this a pursuit in disguise? Really no self-knowledge.
Although many people know that the two have a good relationship, probably because of their friendship for many years, but this does not mean that they can cross the line. Feng Qingxue's statement that we are adults probably shows her attitude.
"Have you been slapped in the face?" Many people showed gloating expressions, as if they had seen a good show.
Moreover, there is no room for myself at all.
Seeing the expressions on everyone's faces, Ye Futian couldn't understand what they were thinking. It was a bloody story, shook his head, turned and left.
"You are asking so many people, you really don't leave her any choice." Ye Futian said softly.
"Since she tacitly allowed Murong Qing to stand in front of you, she has already expressed some attitudes. After all these years of friendship between you, she said that she would keep a distance from you. What is this? Breaking off friendship?" lion.
"Young people are always easy to be deceived. After all, she is only fifteen years old. What do you know?" Ye Futian didn't seem to be aware of being slapped in the face at all. On the contrary, he wanted to explain something for Feng Qingxue.
"Don't forget what she said. Her attitude is so decisive, how can she save you a little face? Now that a decision has been made, then this friendship will come to an end." Knowing Ye Futian, under the mask of cynicism is a fiery heart, especially for those around him, he wants to ignore what Feng Qingxue did just now, and give her another chance.
But he didn't allow it. He had to protect some things for Ye Futian, such as his pride and self-esteem. Of course he understood what Feng Qingxue missed just now.
He will never forget what his father said to Ye Futian. It is easy for people to see some things clearly when they are down and down. There is no need to care about these. When one day you shine brightly, the whole world will make way for you.
¡¡¡¡
At this moment, there was a loud noise from the Martial Arts Field, which attracted the crowd's attention. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng turned their gazes there, and saw several figures coming from the sky in front of the Martial Arts Field. With wings on its back, it flapped in the void, and stopped above the martial arts arena.
"He is a senior from the Art Palace, a master of the wind system, who gathers wings with wind attribute spells and flies in the air." Many people expressed their envy. Entering the realm of glory and becoming a glory mage can release various spells at will.
In the mainland of China, the status of mages is higher than that of martial arts practitioners.
Flying in the air in the realm of glory can only be done by a mage of the wind system.
"Tianyao Mountain has cleared an area. In this area, there will be no monsters beyond the awakened state. The next seven days are the autumn hunting time before Qiu Wei. You can go hunting and use this To test my practice results over the past year, and at the same time hone my actual combat ability and ability to deal with danger."
A wind magician floating in the air said: "Sooner or later, you will leave the academy. If you have not experienced the trials of iron and blood, you will not be able to truly grow in the end."
"Of course, the safety of autumn hunting must still be the first priority, so I hope you can go together and take care of each other."
Everyone nodded. Every year before the autumn hunting, the Qingzhou Academy will clear the field, which is safer than usual. Even so, some bold people will go to Tianyao Mountain to practice themselves in normal times.
"Besides, when the Autumn Exam comes, the Qingzhou Academy will be open, and many people in Qingzhou City will come to watch the ceremony. Your elders may also come. At that time, perform well and don't let them down." The brother of Shufa Palace continued, these people naturally already know that the annual spring and autumn are the most important events in Qingzhou Academy, and similarly, they are also important events for Qingzhou City.
Compared with Chunwei, Qiuwei is more grand, and the main purpose of Chunwei is to select official disciples, and only a few people are the focus.
"Okay, let's all go get ready." The man waved his hand, and then the group of people flapped their wings and left this side, as if heading towards the back mountain.
The Martial arts arena instantly became lively, and many people gathered together to discuss the matter of autumn hunting.
Don't miss this autumn hunting opportunity.
"Ye Futian, what do you think?" Qin Yi asked Ye Futian from the air.
"Senior Sister Qin?" Ye Futian looked at Qin Yi.
"Autumn hunting is an opportunity. You and Yu Sheng should be safe together. You can take this opportunity to hone your skills and see if you can"Tian said to Yu Sheng.
"A few people claim to have seen it with their own eyes. Now, the Qingzhou Academy is even planning to clear the field and let the disciples of the academy come back. If the academy really does this, then it is very likely to be true." Yu Sheng said.
"Go for a walk." Ye Futian stood up and walked towards the outside of the other courtyard. In the past few days, many students have returned, and some people, like Ye Futian, did not go, probably because they knew that the low level was too dangerous. Not even a monster can deal with it.
When the two came to the back mountain, they found that many people came down from the mountain in groups, which was obviously abnormal.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng looked at each other, and someone looked at the person going down the mountain and asked, "What happened?"
"There are dangerous monsters breaking into the forbidden area. The teachers told us to go down the mountain and not to go again." Someone responded.
"What's so bad about the monster, can't the teacher kill it directly?" Someone said in surprise.
"It is said that it is a thunder python. It has been practiced for many years, and its evil spirit is terrifying. It has not been taken yet."
Everyone was talking about it, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng looked at each other, feeling something was wrong, was it a snake or a dragon?
ps: Brothers who have recommended votes to vote.
Text Chapter VII Carver
On the mountain road, people kept coming down the mountain, some were in high spirits, and some were listless. Many people were talking about the appearance of the python monster.
The teacher has already made a conclusion, and those who have witnessed it doubt whether they have misread it. After all, those monster pythons that have been cultivated to become fine are somewhat similar to dragons.
Ye Futian saw a familiar figure walking down the mountain. Feng Qingxue's fiery red clothes were a little dusty, but that pretty face was still clean and radiant, and seemed to be in a good mood. He was chatting with Murong Qiu beside him.
Seeing Feng Qingxue and Murong Qiu walking down the mountain, some people couldn't help looking at Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian very depressed.
Feng Qingxue obviously also noticed this scene and saw Ye Futian, but her eyes moved away instantly, as if deliberately avoiding eye contact with Ye Futian, and stopped talking.
Murong Qiu next to him seemed to have noticed something. His eyes fell down the mountain road and landed on Ye Futian's body. The seventeen-year-old handsome face showed a hint of arrogance, and his smiling eyes seemed a little dismissive. Just glanced at it, then looked away.
Ye Futian didn't pay too much attention there, he said to Yu Sheng beside him: "If it's really a dragon, will the Academy hide it on purpose?"
Yu Sheng pondered for a moment, then nodded, and said seriously: "Yes."
"Go up the mountain before the scene is completely cleared." Ye Futian said, and ran towards the mountain road as soon as he stomped on his feet.
Many people were stunned when they saw this scene, and Feng Qingxue stood there in a daze, staring fixedly at Ye Futian who was running towards her, wouldn't he be stimulated?
Seeing that Ye Futian was about to come by her side, Feng Qingxue stared at him with beautiful eyes, her lips moved slightly, and just about to say something, she saw Ye Futian passing by her, obviously not aiming at her.
Yu Sheng's sharp eyes glanced at Feng Qingxue and Murong Qiu beside him, and passed by.
"What are they doing?" Everyone obviously realized that they had misunderstood. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng went up the mountain at this time?
"Are you crazy? I didn't go before, but now there are python monsters, everyone went down the mountain, but they ran up the mountain instead?" Many people were puzzled, and Ye Futian didn't know, but he really wanted to see the legendary dragon, Da Zizai You can benefit from observing the ideas and seeing the birds and beasts. What will happen if you observe the dragon?
The same goes for Yu Sheng, wanting to see what the dragon looks like.
The intersection of the main road up the mountain was blocked, and there were brothers from Qingzhou Academy guarding there, only allowed to go down the mountain, not up the mountain. Fortunately, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were mentally prepared and did not rely on it, but detoured up the mountain from the small path .
Along the way, there were checkpoints everywhere, the more so, the more curious the two became, and the more determined their guesses were.
On the mountain and in the jungle, the two sneaked quietly, and Yu Sheng asked: "It's hard to find it like this, so which direction should we go?"
"Go in the direction where the most people are blocked." Ye Futian's eyes lit up, Yu Sheng's eyes lit up, and he continued to sneak towards the most severely blocked direction.
Time passed little by little, the sun set and night fell, which made it easier for the two of them to move.
"It seems that there are fewer and fewer people. We may have reached the core area. Let's wait here and try our luck." Ye Futian leaned against a big tree and closed his eyes to rest. As the night deepened, this area was strangely quiet , it seems that there are no monsters active in this generation.
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating the dense forest like daytime. At this moment, all the people guarding the area raised their heads with serious eyes.
Are you coming?
"Boom" There was a thunderous sound, and bolts of lightning appeared one after another, becoming more and more frequent. Ye Futian was a little excited and nervous when he saw this weird scene.
"Dragon, it's really a dragon." There was an exclamation, Ye Futian jumped up from the ground, and looked towards the sky not far away, where a giant dragon with a length of several kilometers was circling and flying, It disappeared in an instant and appeared in another place. The roar became louder and louder, and this area turned into a world of thunder and lightning.
"Dragon." Yu Sheng stared at the sky, unable to use words to describe the shock in his heart at this moment.
In the sky, there appeared one after another strong figures. There was a radiant light around their bodies, and they carried their Dharma faces on their backs. They were extremely mighty, standing proudly like peerless strong men.
Above the void, a figure descended like lightning. This person was middle-aged and extremely handsome. Seeing him appear, many strong men bowed slightly. Obviously, this person had a very high status.
"This is not a dragon." The figure put its hands behind its back and looked up into the void. The first sentence made everyone tremble.
"This is the shape of a dragon, the rhyme of a dragon, which is deliberately released and displayed here." The middle-aged eyes are sharp.In this way, isn't she an engraver? Isn't that too monstrous?
"Have you seen it?" The handsome middle-aged man put down the teacup in his hand, looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"No, but I saw it in the book." Ye Futian said: "A shield is being carved on this paper, and it is depicted with metallic aura. It should be a defensive spell."
"Can you see it?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised.
"Hmm." Ye Futian nodded, the Great Freedom Concept has an extremely keen perception of aura.
"Do you want to learn?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile.
"Think." Ye Futian nodded, and then bowed to the middle-aged man, saying: "The disciple pays homage to the teacher."
That movement, simply don't be too fast.
Of course Ye Futian is aware of the weight of an engraver, a profession that is even rarer than a mage, and has an extremely noble status. An engraver must also be a mage with extraordinary talents.
"You are as shameless as the rumors say." The girl put down the pen in her hand, looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian smiled indifferently, looked at the girl's stunning face, and said, "Fairy, we meet again."
ps: Thank you Yoyo, Piao Piao, Xiao Jing, and Xinghai, the four lords, and thanks to all the brothers who gave rewards and recommendations. The results of the new book period are very important, and everyone will support you.
Text Chapter 8 All Eyes
The girl in front of her is the legendary girl of Qingzhou Academy, Hua Jieyu.
The reason why she is legendary is that besides her unparalleled appearance, she also ranks first in the literary examinations in spring and autumn every year, and she has been like this since the first year she stepped into the palace.
"Fairy?" The middle-aged man next to him looked at Ye Futian suspiciously, and Hua Jieyu glared at Ye Futian with his beautiful eyes.
"Teacher, you are extremely beautiful, like a demon." Ye Futian explained with a smile. The relationship between middle-aged and Hua Jieyu is obviously unusual, so it is natural to say something nice.
"Smart teeth." The middle-aged man smiled and sipped tea, looked at Ye Futian and said, "You can be called a teacher if you pass on your career and teaching. If you want to learn anything in the future, you can come to me. It's not an exaggeration to call me a teacher."
Hua Jieyu stared at his father with beautiful eyes. His father had not accepted a disciple for many years, but today he made an exception for Ye Futian. Could it be that he is so optimistic about his talent?
"Disciple Ye Futian has met the teacher." Ye Futian saluted again.
The middle-aged man nodded, and said: "I never pay attention to these red tapes, the big autumn exam is about to start, you go back and prepare."
"Today is Qiu Wei?" Ye Futian was taken aback, sleeping for so long?
"Boom, boom, boom." As if in response to his words, the bell of Qingzhou Academy rang, echoing between heaven and earth.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked into the distance. Finally, has it started?
"Jie Yu, you are sending Futian off." The middle-aged man said, Hua Jieyu glanced at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian's face was somewhat smug.
"Let's go." Hua Jieyu turned and walked outside.
"I haven't changed my clothes yet." Ye Futian said, the long gown on his body should belong to the teacher.
"Go back and change it yourself." Hua Jieyu's voice was cold, Ye Futian chased after him, and said, "Should I call you senior sister or junior sister?"
"Will not work."
"Then I'll continue to call you fairy." Ye Futian shrugged indifferently: "Fairy, what level of cultivation are you now?"
Hua Jieyu ignored it.
"I heard that you are a Master of Destiny, is it true?" Ye Futian asked again, but there was still no response.
"Have you ever been in love?" Ye Futian said again: "If you don't answer me, it will be your acquiescence."
"No." Hua Jieyu bit her lip and stared at Ye Futian.
"Me neither, fate." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu's angry face, but smiled brightly.
Hua Jieyu stopped, and Ye Futian looked back at her. The morning sun fell on the girl's gorgeous face, and that shallow smile amazed the time.
"You are really shameless." After Hua Jieyu finished speaking, she turned and left.
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu's back, and the corner of his mouth curled into a brilliant arc.
¡¡¡¡
Today's Qingzhou Academy is busier than usual, and people are constantly gathering outside the gate of the Academy.
Every autumn in the Qingzhou Academy Palace, many important figures from Qingzhou City, as well as the elders of the students' families, are eligible to enter the palace to observe the ceremony.
Those who can't go in will also wait at the outer door, wanting to know which amazing names will appear in this autumn exam.
Although only a group of teenagers participated in the Qiuwei Examination, the oldest one was no more than eighteen. However, many of these teenagers who performed outstandingly in the Qiuwei Examination will become big figures in Qingzhou City in the future. There is no doubt about it. Those who came to Qingzhou City are famous The character, like many students, took part in the autumn exam of Qingzhou Academy here.
Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the whole city has attracted attention.
"Hua Jieyu, a legendary girl from the Qingzhou Academy, ranked first in the three-year literary examination. She has excellent cultivation talent. I don't know how amazing she will perform this time."
"Yang Xiu came in second in the three-year literary examination. I don't know if he can shake Hua Jieyu's position this time."
"Murong Qiu, son of the Murong Chamber of Commerce, has awakened to the Ninth Realm and has long been able to become an official disciple. It is rumored that he has been late because he wants to win the undisputed No. 1 Qiu Wei, but this time, it should be him. One last try."
"Don't forget Yu Sheng, the son of Ye Mansion who is in charge. You must not underestimate him. If it weren't for that dandy of Ye family, Chun Wei would have already become an official disciple of the academy this year. He is only fifteen years old."
People outside talked a lot, but they were very familiar with the disciples of the Qingzhou Academy's outer sect, and they were like a treasure. The influence of the Qingzhou Academy in Qingzhou City can be seen.
Ye Futian returned to the other courtyard, Yu Sheng felt relieved when he saw him come back safely, looked at him and said, "Are you all right?"
"Not only is it all right, but also" Ye Futian smiled, and suddenly the lightning flashed all over his body, making a crackling sound, and the thunder lights traveled all over the body, following his heart"You have such an evil face at the age of fifteen. Three years later, it will bring disaster to the country and the people." Someone in the stands exclaimed. What's even more frightening is that this girl is extremely talented. Some big shots even know that the girl's life experience is also very shocking.
"It is said that Murong Qiu failed." On the stands, a big man from the Murong Chamber of Commerce looked at the stunning girl and said in a low voice, looking a little disappointed.
"Normally, with her status and talent, I am afraid that no one of her age in Qingzhou City will be favored by her. Murong Qiu should have officially entered the palace last year, so he wasted a lot of time." Someone beside him responded, the big man nodded.
"It's really an evildoer." Ye Futian also saw Hua Jieyu, and everyone's attention was attracted when he entered the venue. Apart from her, no one else could do it.
Hua Jieyu stopped at the same spot, as if looking for a place. After a while, she lifted her footsteps and walked towards a certain direction. Many students who were already seated were a little nervous when they saw Hua Jieyu passing by, and they faintly looked forward to Hua Jieyu's arrival. Xie Yu could sit beside him, but this was just a thought.
Finally, Hua Jieyu's footsteps stopped, and everyone's eyes also stopped. The next moment, the stunning girl who attracted countless eyes sat down slowly.
Many people looked at Hua Jieyu, cursing who was so lucky. When the crowd saw the person beside Hua Jieyu, time seemed to have stopped. messy.
ps: The new book issue is updated twice a day, it will be very stable, and the character is guaranteed for many years, rest assured.
Text Chapter 9 Essay Examination
Sitting next to Hua Jieyu was Ye Futian, a "legendary figure" who had abandoned the exam for three consecutive years, pursued Feng Qingxue but was rejected, and was about to be expelled from Qingzhou Academy.
"This guy is lucky." Many people cursed in their hearts. This guy took the autumn exam for the first time in three years, and he sat next to Hua Jieyu?
Moreover, Hua Jieyu is sitting on the side, which means that only one person can sit next to her. This kind of treatment falls on Ye Futian, and everyone's mood can be imagined.
Feeling a pair of malicious gazes, Ye Futian glanced at the girl beside him, and saw that she was sitting quietly in her seat, elegant and natural, looking straight ahead, as if she didn't know him at all.
"This goblin obviously did it on purpose." Ye Futian said depressedly. He wanted to refer to it silently, but he didn't expect it to attract everyone's attention in another way.
People kept gathering towards this side, and the front and back seats immediately became the most sought-after seats. When they passed by, they would all look at Ye Futian viciously. At this time, a handsome young man walked up to Ye Futian and looked at Ye Futian. : "Can I switch places?"
Ye Futian raised his head, and the boy in front of him was about the same age as him, with a touch of pride on his delicate face, and his tone was very natural.
"It's Yang Xiu." Many people's attention is still here. Yang Xiu came in second in the three-year essay test and has always wanted to surpass Hua Jieyu. Many people know that Yang Xiu has always had a crush on Hua Jieyu.
What's more, Yang Xiu's strength is not only in the essay test, he has now awakened to the seventh level of the mysterious realm, the fire attribute aura perception power is heavenly, a veritable genius, one of the most dazzling figures among the outer disciples, the light Only slightly inferior to Hua Jieyu.
Ye Futian looked at Yang Xiu, really, very rude.
"Of course" Ye Futian said, the people next to him were stunned, so spineless?
"No." Another three words fell, and the smile that had just appeared on Yang Xiu's face froze there. He looked at the smile on Ye Futian's face, as if deliberately mocking him.
"I know you. You have given up the exam for three years and you are about to be expelled from the Qingzhou Academy. Why are people like you still wasting time here?" Yang Xiu didn't get angry, but just sarcastically said.
"I'm happy." Ye Futian still smiled.
"In this case, I have no choice but to wish you not to be ashamed after the essay test." Yang Xiu said with a light smile, "Of course, you have nothing to lose face."
After the sarcasm, Yang Xiu didn't look at Ye Futian again, but looked at Hua Jieyu next to him, and then sat down seriously, as if he was about to go to the battlefield, ready to fight.
"It's really a sad story." Ye Futian looked at the back of Yang Xiu who was sitting in front of him with some sympathy.
Ye Futian's refusal did not surprise anyone. This is Ye Futian's character, an arrogant legendary waste material. Of course, after the end of this autumn, the legend will eventually end and he will be expelled from Qingzhou Academy.
?As the students entered the arena one after another, the official disciples began to surround the martial arts arena.
Three thousand cases, more than a thousand people entered the venue to participate in the big autumn exam. After all, there are many outer disciples who have just entered the palace for a year, and they are not so confident. They know that it is difficult to get good grades. It is better to keep a clean record than to keep a clean record. Abandoning the exam is a very normal thing. Of course, if Ye Futian abandoned the exam for three consecutive years, it is just a legend, and the academy can't stand it anymore.
In front of the martial arts arena, there were many formal disciples. Qin Yi stared at Ye Futian's direction with beautiful eyes. After three years, he finally appeared in the examination room of the Spring and Autumn Examination. After all, he did not give up all the examinations in three years. I hope there will be a miracle.
"Yang Xiu has already agreed to the Magic Palace. After the end of the autumn, he will directly enter the Magic Palace to practice. At that time, he will become an official disciple. A waste in the Qi Gathering Realm. I don't know where he has the confidence to confront Yang Xiu." Mo Lanshan Station Beside Qin Yi, she said with a light smile.
Qin Yi frowned. Although Ye Futian was indeed terrible, the word waste was still harsh. She looked at Mo Lanshan and said, "Do you have a prejudice against him?"
"Of course." Mo Lanshan nodded without concealing it: "I don't understand why you dare to treat you like that in the lecture hall. Why do you still have hope for such a person and waste time on him?"
Qin Yi didn't know how to refute it. As for the reason, it might be because his talent test was too amazing three years ago, and he shouldn't have fallen just like that.
"It's time, let's distribute the exam papers." An old man sitting behind said lightly, and immediately many formal disciples stepped forward to collect the exam papers and walked towards the students, which meant that the literary exam of the Qiu Wei University had officially started.
Nuo Da's martial arts arena was silent, and the people who came to watch the ceremony were all big figures in Qingzhou City and the elders of the students' families, so they would naturally consciously abide by the order.
All the students have passed the exam one after another?, Feng Qingxue took a deep breath, this time in Qiu Wei, he hopes to get a good ranking and get the reward of free access to the second floor of Qingzhou Xuegong Library, so that she can see those superb and powerful people in advance. of the spell.
Ling Xiao glanced in Ye Futian's direction before starting to answer the question. When he saw the face of the legendary girl next to him, there was an undisguised jealousy on his face. He has always been secretly in love with Feng Qing Xue, as for Hua Jieyu, it is an unattainable dream in his heart, Ye Futian, why should he sit beside Hua Jieyu?
Hua Jieyu was very quiet after getting the test paper, probably confident enough. Yang Xiu in front of him clenched his fists slightly, then loosened them, very serious.
As for Ye Futian, he glanced at the exam paper, with a faint smile on his mouth, and then picked up the pen. His first big autumn exam finally came. He knew that many people were waiting to see his jokes, expecting him to be accepted. Expelled from the academy, unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.
The exam questions range from easy to difficult. The front is all about the basic questions of practice, and most of the students can answer them.
Ye Futian has a good pen and solves problems very quickly.
"Interesting." Ye Futian's eyes fell on an exam question. During a battle between a warrior and a mage, the attribute aura in the mage's body was about to be exhausted. If you were a warrior, what would you do, and if you were a mage, what would you do?
The rustling sound came out, and Ye Futian quickly wrote down his answer.
As time passed, some students had sweat on their foreheads, and the test questions became more and more open at the back of the test paper, but also more and more difficult.
Unknowingly, Ye Futian's eyes have come to the last exam question, which seems to be very simple.
Title: With the same number of people in the same realm, a group of martial arts practitioners and magic practitioners fight, who can win?
This last question is like giving points, group battles, which means that martial arts practitioners have various professions, so mages naturally have mages of various attributes. The power of the combination is simply amazing, and the group will be destroyed directly under the magic attack. How to fight?
Ye Futian thought for a while, then smiled, filled in his answer, and then put down the pen.
Beside him, Hua Jieyu put down his pen almost at the same time, looking very relaxed.
The two involuntarily turned their gazes to look at each other, Ye Futian had a somewhat provocative smile on his face, while Hua Jieyu glared at him, but it was still pleasing to the eye.
Of course, this small movement is naturally invisible to others. In front of the martial arts arena, someone noticed Hua Jieyu.
"Sure enough, as usual, he was the first one to stop writing." A school elder smiled and said, even if Hua Jieyu sat there quietly to answer questions, he would still be the focus.
"No, the boy next to her is a little earlier than her, but I'm afraid he doesn't have much time to answer the questions." The old man next to him shook his head with a smile, and the girl sitting next to Hua Jieyu might have a hard time concentrating. .
"You actually stopped writing so quickly. You tried hard to get him a chance, but in the Qiu Wei exam, he was thinking about how to attract girls' attention." Mo Lanshan said to Qin Yi beside him, suppressing his voice Very low, Qin Yimei looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.
Gradually, more and more people put down their pens, some are happy, some are disappointed.
Finally, as the old man in front of the stage stood up, it meant that the essay test of the Qiuwei Great Examination was over.
Many official disciples of the school had already been waiting. Seeing the old man standing up, he went to the students and collected the examination papers.
The examination papers were taken away, but the students did not leave. Qingzhou Xuegong Qiuwei will review the papers on the spot after the examination and announce the results, which is extremely efficient.
Dozens of elders in the academy and lecturers from the outer sect were reviewing at the same time, one can imagine how fast it would be. When they were reviewing, many of the disciples below were a little nervous, while the people above the stands were chatting, all Waiting for the results to come out.
When the lecturer in front began to classify and record the examination papers, the tense atmosphere also spread.
After a long time, a lecturer came forward with a list and looked at the students. Everyone knew that the list that was announced first was the list of those who passed the Autumn Literature Examination.
"Li Yu, Fang Yun, Mo Hanjiang" Every time the lecturer pronounced a name, one of the students showed a sense of relief. Of course, a few people were disappointed because they still wanted a better ranking.
In addition to the list of qualified candidates announced first, the list of top three, top two, and top one will be announced one after another.
There are seventy-two people in the third class, thirty-six in the second class, and only three in the first class.
Qin Yi had been listening carefully, and when the ranking was announced, she felt even more disappointed. If she failed the essay test, she was doomed to be expelled from the academy.
She looked towards Ye Futian in the crowd and sighed secretly.
Yang Xiu, who was in front of Ye Futian, smiled coldly: "As expected, since he will be expelled from the academy anyway, why bother to lose face again."
Feng Qingxue also glanced towards Ye Futian, her beautiful eyes were slightly disappointed, but then she returned to normal. Isn't this the expected ending?
"Ye Futian, do you still remember your arrogance in the school dormitory last time? Now, you are finally going to get out of the school, is it ironic or not?" Ling Xiao actually taunted from the air, causing many people to look at Ye Futian and secretly said This shameless guy is finally about to be removed from the Qingzhou Academy.
ps: Get up, read and vote!It is doomed.
She looked towards Ye Futian in the crowd and sighed secretly.
Yang Xiu, who was in front of Ye Futian, smiled coldly: "As expected, since he will be expelled from the academy anyway, why bother to lose face again."
Feng Qingxue also glanced towards Ye Futian, her beautiful eyes were slightly disappointed, but then she returned to normal. Isn't this the expected ending?
"Ye Futian, do you still remember your arrogance in the school dormitory last time? Now, you are finally going to get out of the school, is it ironic or not?" Ling Xiao actually taunted from the air, causing many people to look at Ye Futian and secretly said This shameless guy is finally about to be removed from the Qingzhou Academy.
ps: Woke up to read and vote.
Text Chapter Ten Blockbuster
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao's slightly ferocious ironic face, but his expression was as calm as ever.
"This list is just a list of qualified candidates, why are you excited?" Ye Futian said lightly, and glanced at the gloating crowd around him.
"Haha." Ling Xiao laughed loudly, staring at Ye Futian and said: "Could it be that you still think that you can enter the first-class list? After three years of dreaming, you are still so arrogant and arrogant. Time has not yet given up, dying and struggling."
"You laugh so unscrupulously, if the result is different from what you imagined, wouldn't your face be ugly then?" Ye Futian raised his brows. Although he knew that Ling Xiao always hated him, there was no need to be so excited, right? What hate what hate?
"If you don't see the coffin, you won't cry, so just keep waiting." Ling Xiao said coldly, and Ye Futian shook his head.
The lecturer in front was still busy sorting out the examination papers and transcribing the list. After a while, Qin Yi stepped forward with a roll of list and announced that among the seventy-two students who ranked top three on the list, Ling Xiao was among them. With the name in it, his gaze towards Ye Futian became more and more arrogant and unscrupulous, but he didn't speak sarcasm again. Since he had to wait, he waited for the list to come out before humiliating him severely.
Feng Qingxue was a little excited, her name was not on the top three list, and she was confident that she would not be disqualified, so her name was very likely to be on the second top list.
If she gets a good performance after the essay test, then her goal will be achieved.
"Feng Qingxue." The No. 2 list began to be announced. The first name was Feng Qingxue. A flash of light suddenly flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then a smile appeared on her face. Sure enough, did she enter the No. 2 list.
"Yu Sheng." The lecturer continued to announce that every name that was shouted has some reputation among the outer disciples of Qingzhou Academy.
"Murong Qiu." When the last name came down, the lecturer put down the list in his hand.
Sitting on the seat, Murong Qiu's face instantly turned pale, looking very unattractive.
For the second-tier list, the thirty-sixth place may be regarded as a very high honor in the eyes of others, but for him, if he does not make it to the first-tier, it is considered a failure.
Last time, he was No. 3. This time, he also aimed to challenge the proud girl, but obviously, he failed again, and this time the defeat was even worse.
Above the stands, the faces of the big figures from the Murong Chamber of Commerce were also slightly unsightly.
"Murong Qiu actually only got the second best, and didn't even have a ranking." The leader said in a low voice, only the first three have specific rankings, and the others have no rankings.
Others were also puzzled, and there was a lot of discussion. There are three places in the first class. The legendary girl and Yang Xiu should still be in the top two. Then who is the one who squeezed Murong Qiu to the top two list?
It seems that the more famous students of the outer sect disciples are all on the top two list. They really can't think of anyone who has been left out.
"Who is this time, the blockbuster?" Looking around the crowd, everyone wanted to see who seemed to have been missed, but they still couldn't think of it.
However, this has nothing to do with Ling Xiao, he glanced at Ye Futian mockingly, now that everything has been settled, that guy still has the face to sit there calmly.
Ahead, several elders from the Qingzhou Academy were holding the final three-point exam papers. They seemed to have some disagreements and were discussing something, as if they were discussing the final result. Yang Xiu took a deep breath when he saw this scene. This time, can he Is it beyond Huajieyu?
He has already agreed to the Shufa Palace, and he will directly enter the Shufa Palace to practice next year. This is the last time he will participate in Qiu Wei, which means that it is the only chance to surpass Hua Jieyu.
Finally, the teachers of Qingzhou Academy seemed to have made a decision, and someone recorded it. A teacher stepped forward and looked around at the students present.
For a moment, the entire space was silent, waiting for the final answer to be announced.
"Yang Xiu is the third in the first class." The teacher said the first name, and the space was quiet for a moment, and a commotion broke out in an instant.
Yang Xiu, is Yang Xiu the third?
The genius Yang Xiu, who has always been only inferior to Hua Jieyu, was squeezed out like Murong Qiu this time?
"This is impossible." Yang Xiu, who was nervously waiting for the result, seemed to have been hit by a huge blow, and seemed to be lost for a while, and said to himself: "This is impossible, impossible"
He has always wanted to surpass Hua Jieyu, but this time, not only did he not surpass, but he was pushed down by others, which was hard to accept for a while.
"Who is it?" Everyone became more curious, even the people around the stands all had sharp eyes,??The teacher who announced the first-class list ahead.
"Yijia second seat, Hua Jieyu." The teacher spoke again, like a thunderbolt, exploding in everyone's heart.
Hua Jieyu, the No. 1 in the autumn essay examination for three consecutive years, this time, the first place?
Moreover, it was neither Yang Xiu nor Murong Qiu who defeated her. Up to now, no one can guess who the mysterious man is.
Hua Jieyu herself was a little surprised. For some reason, her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Futian beside her, and she seemed to have a strange expression. Could it be
Everyone's curiosity is at its peak at this moment, who is it?
"Okay." A deep roar came out, Yu Sheng clenched his fists and showed an excited expression. No one knew why he was so excited, let alone what he was excited about. Only he understood, because only he believed and understood that. people.
The elders of the school looked at everyone again. Those eyes passed through the crowd and landed on a young man, full of surprise and surprise.
Dormant in the academy for three years without singing, will it be amazing when it sings?
"Qingzhou Xuegong Qiuwei Literary Examination No. 1" The old man's voice paused, and then slowly spit out a name.
"Ye Fu God!"
As his voice fell, the noisy space was instantly silent, deathly quiet.
The expressions on the faces of the students were extremely wonderful. They thought about all possible people, but only Ye Futian would not appear in their imagination.
A person who has given up the exam for three consecutive years and has not made any further progress for three years, and has been staying in the Qi Gathering Realm, is the first in the Qiuwei Literature Examination? Is this a joke?
Of course, it was impossible for the elders of the Qingzhou Academy to make jokes during the big autumn exam. After the shock, there was an even bigger uproar.
"Ye Futian, top of the list? I must be dreaming." Some people thought they heard it wrong.
"Ye Futian?" Qin Yi was not far from the elder, she repeated in a low voice, a little dazed, his name didn't appear on the list of qualified candidates, it turned out that it wasn't because he failed the literary test too badly, but because , in the first-class list, but, this is a bit too dramatic, right?
Ling Xiao, who thought Ye Futian would be expelled from the Qingzhou Academy, was about to gloat and humiliate Ye Futian severely, but the smile on his face had already froze there. He stood up, staring at the front, Ye Futian, the top of the list? Wen test first?
Feng Qingxue opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes looked at the elder who announced the first-ranked list in astonishment, then her gaze slowly turned, and she looked at the young man.
At this time, Ye Futian was still sitting there quietly, with a calm and shallow smile on his face as usual, looking calm, as if all this seemed to him to be nothing to be excited or shocked about. , It's like, it should be like this What a strong self-confidence.
Haven't made a song for three years, just for the current blockbuster?
Sitting next to Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes looked at the young man next to him. The record of being the first in the three-year literary examination was broken, but there was not much loss in her beautiful eyes, and she was not like Yang Xiu and his colleagues. Murong Qiu's expression was ferocious, on the contrary, she didn't seem to care too much, there was only faint curiosity and surprise in her beautiful eyes.
Her father told her that Ye Futian's talent was not inferior to hers, and she was naturally a little unconvinced. She also wanted to see why Ye Futian could make her father look up to him and be willing to accept him in the autumn exam today. for disciples.
In the essay test, Ye Futian gave her a surprise.
"It must be a mistake, it's impossible." Suddenly, a loud shout came out, and many people looked at the figure in front of Ye Futian, Yang Xiu.
He just came out of the disappointment of being squeezed to the third place in the first-class list, but what awaited him was a stronger blow. The person who squeezed him out and took the first place in the essay test turned out to be his sarcasm not long ago. Man, so what are his words just now? Don't you slap yourself in the face?
"Yang Xiu, what questions do you have?" The elder who announced the list looked at him and asked.
Yang Xiu was taken aback, turned his head and glanced coldly at Ye Futian and said, "He was sitting next to Hua Jieyu, plagiarizing, he must have copied Hua Jieyu's exam paper."
"Yes, he must have plagiarized." Ling Xiao echoed as if he had caught something, and many people's eyes lit up, as if they had found a breakthrough.
"Do you think those of us reviewing the examination papers are blind?" The cold words of the elder extinguished everyone's illusions like a basin of cold water. Yes, their examination papers were not only passed through the hands of one person, especially one person. The examination papers of the three of them are the result of discussions and have gone through multiple reviews. If Ye Futian plagiarized Hua Jieyu, might they not be discovered?
Ye Futian tapped the bill lightly with his fingers, always so relaxed and natural, all doubts will be shattered in front of the iron-like facts.
"I naturally believe in the ability of the reviewing teacher, but people always have their own preferences. I still don't accept it. I want to know why I ranked third in the essay test, but he, Ye Futian, was at the top?" Yang Xiu said. After being greatly stimulated, he still persisted, as if he must destroy Ye Futian's position at the top of the list.
The elder looked at Yang Xiu with a slightly disappointed look. Is failure so unacceptable to him?
If you don't have this ability to bear, even if you have outstanding talent, your height in the future will still be limited.
Ye Futian looked at the figure in front of him, he was really persistent, but the more Yang Xiu persisted, the worse he would fall!, All doubts will be shattered in the face of iron-like facts.
"I naturally believe in the ability of the reviewing teacher, but people always have their own preferences. I still don't accept it. I want to know why I ranked third in the essay test, but he, Ye Futian, was at the top?" Yang Xiu said. After being greatly stimulated, he still persisted, as if he must destroy Ye Futian's position at the top of the list.
The elder looked at Yang Xiu with a slightly disappointed look. Is failure so unacceptable to him?
If you don't have this ability to bear, even if you have outstanding talent, your height in the future will still be limited.
Ye Futian looked at the figure in front of him, he was really persistent, but the more Yang Xiu persisted, the worse he would fall.
Main Text Chapter Eleven: The Goblin Hurts Me
At this moment, everyone's eyes were on Ye Futian and Yang Xiu. Another elder from the Qingzhou Academy in the front stand walked out and said to Yang Xiu, "Could it be that you want to come and check the papers yourself?"
"Students don't dare." Yang Xiu shook his head and said, "I just want to know where he was right and wrong in the test paper, so I ask the teacher for advice."
The elders of Qingzhou Academy pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, Yang Xiu, since you doubt it, then I will help you."
All the students and everyone in the stands were quiet, and they were also curious as to what question Yang Xiu could answer as well as Ye Futian.
"There is a question in the volume: During a battle between a warrior and a mage, the attribute aura in the mage's body is about to be exhausted. If you were a warrior, what would you do? If you were a mage, what would you do? Yang Xiu, what are you doing for this question? How to answer it?" asked the elder.
Yang Xiu's eyes flashed, and he said to himself: "If I am a warrior, I will continue to consume it until the aura in the mage's body is completely exhausted, and then give a fatal blow; Power delivers the fatal blow."
Many people nodded one after another. In their opinion, Yang Xiu's answer was very perfect. Many people answered in this way. What's wrong?
Even if some big names in the stands are quite interested, this question is to test the resilience of the school students in the actual combat process. They think that Yang Xiu's answer is not bad, so how did Ye Futian answer it?
"Ye Futian, tell me your answer." The elder looked at Ye Futian and said, Ye Futian stood up, glanced at Yang Xiu in front of him, and said immediately: "If I were a soldier, I would never give up If I give the opponent a chance, I will attack repeatedly until the opponent falls down; if I am a mage, if I practice the wind attribute, I will choose to escape, if I am a mage of other systems, I will pretend that I have exhausted my strength, and if necessary, I will withstand an attack from the opponent and take advantage of it. Unprepared, gather the remaining strength and attack with all your strength."
"Why do you answer this way?" the elder asked.
"In the battle between the two, the warrior can make the mage exhaust his strength, which means that the strength is already in the upper hand. Under repeated fierce attacks, only the mage will make mistakes; in Yang Xiu's answer, if the mage can find the opponent's weakness and give a fatal blow , then the previous battle has already been done, and if the opponent wants to show his flaws, he must pay the price." Ye Futian spoke slowly, Yang Xiu's face turned pale immediately, Ye Futian's answer was impeccable.
All the people in the stands also nodded their heads one after another. In contrast, the judgment was judged.
The elder nodded slightly, then looked at Yang Xiu, and asked, "The last question, who can win in a group battle between martial arts practitioners and mages, how did you answer it?"
"Ignoring the first few realms of the awakening state, it is impossible to judge. After the mage can practice spells, and the same number of people fight in the same realm, of course, the mage wins." Yang Xiu replied without hesitation. He is a mage. Stronger than martial arts practitioners, this is the glory of a mage.
"Ye Futian, where's your answer?"
"At the awakened level, martial practitioners have a higher probability of winning, and above the awakened level, the mage has a higher probability of winning." Ye Futian replied calmly.
"It's ridiculous, even in the awakened state, how can a martial artist beat a mage, and above the awakened state, a mage will definitely win." Yang Xiu said coldly.
"Tell him." The elder said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at Yang Xiu and asked, "A martial artist or a mage, who has stronger physical strength, endurance, and speed?"
"This is indeed a mage's weakness, but martial arts practitioners have no chance to get close." Yang Xiu stared at Ye Futian.
"In the realm of awakening, mages have no ability to release magic attacks from a long distance. Martial arts practitioners surround and do not fight. How do you break through?"
"Nonsense, it is natural to take the initiative to attack. Even in the awakened state, the attack power of mages is stronger than that of martial arts practitioners." Yang Xiudao.
"You attack, I retreat." Ye Futian said lightly: "You retreat, I surround."
Ye Futian's voice fell, and many big figures in the stands felt chills, so calm and terrifying tactical deduction ability, if a person with rich experience in actual combat said these words, they would not be surprised. However, it was only the Qingzhou Academy who said the answer. This is a little scary, which means that his analysis of the pros and cons of martial arts practitioners and mages has reached a subtle level, and he has applied it to tactics.
Ye Futian's tactics are only three words, consume you to death, martial arts practitioners have strong physical strength, endurance, and fast speed, and your mage in the awakened state cannot attack from a distance, so I will consume you to death.
Yang Xiu's complexion gradually became ugly again. He stared at Ye Futian and said: "In the awakened state, everyone refines the body and refines the flesh and bones. A mage uses attributes and spiritual strength to refine, and his physical endurance and speed are not necessarily weaker than martial arts practitioners."
"You yourself have said to ignore the past.At this stage, after reaching the sixth-level awakening unparalleled state, what mages need to control more is the attribute spiritual power and the ability to control the attribute spiritual power between heaven and earth. To study spells, the energy used for body training is limited. Martial arts practitioners Otherwise, the ideal situation you mentioned is to take the route of martial arts and martial arts. "Ye Futian said lightly, although the difference between the awakening state and the two is not very big, but there are still some differences, and it is naturally stronger to be able to practice both martial arts.
"Okay." The elder said indifferently: "As for why martial arts practitioners above the awakening level are also likely to win, think about it for yourself. Remember, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in every battle. Qiang, Yang Xiu, if you and Ye Futian are placed on opposite sides with the same conditions, you will lose."
Since the Qingzhou Academy was founded, both Chunwei and Qiuwei have had literary examinations. They just understand the importance of basic knowledge. These teenagers have not really experienced actual combat and the hard training of the battlefield, so something must be engraved in their minds .
"Are you going to lose?" Yang Xiu was gloomy, then raised his head to look at the elder and said, "I admit, I lost the essay test."
The elder looked at Yang Xiu, knowing that the other party was still dissatisfied, young and frivolous, and it was not that simple to change a young man.
"Today's Autumn Examination is over, and tomorrow's exam will continue." The elder announced, all the students stood up one after another, and some big figures on the stands walked towards the teacher of Qingzhou Academy, who obviously knew each other. pay a visit.
After the Qiu Wei essay test was over, the inner feelings of the students had not calmed down. Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian. The legendary waste who had been ridiculed by countless people in the past three years turned out to be a blockbuster and won the first place in the Qiu Wei essay test. It was his first time to participate in the autumn exam.
Yang Xiu turned to face Ye Futian, and said coldly: "I take back what I said to you before, I didn't expect to learn a lot without practicing in the past three years, but even so, so what, I will eventually realize it on paper. Qian, this is the world of practitioners, in the face of absolute realm and power, knowledge is meaningless, if the battlefield is facing each other, what is the difference between crushing you and crushing an ant?"
"Isn't it embarrassing enough to come here to find a sense of existence after taking your own humiliation? Do you believe that I will crush you to death right now?" Yu Sheng stood up. He was taller than Yang Xiu by a head, a powerful oppressive force It fell on Yang Xiu, which immediately made Yang Xiu's face even uglier. Of course, he knew Yu Sheng's name. This lunatic punched a senior character who humiliated Ye Futian two years ago, knocking out his mouth full of teeth, and then lifted it upside down. Throwing out of Qingzhou Academy, no one dared to humiliate Ye Futian in front of him easily.
However, in the past two years, many people's impressions of this incident have gradually faded, but even Yang Xiu did not dare to confront Yu Sheng when he really saw Yu Sheng showing his power.
"Get out." Yu Sheng roared, Yang Xiu's face was as ugly as possible, he stared at Ye Futian and said: "See you tomorrow."
After finishing speaking, he really left. Before leaving, he did not forget to take a look at Hua Jieyu beside Ye Futian.
Having been so ashamed in front of Hua Jieyu today, one can imagine how bad his mood is at the moment.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say anything. He glanced at Ling Xiao, who had humiliated him crazily before, just as the other party was looking at him, and couldn't help showing a sarcastic smile.
Just a smile seems to contain extremely mocking words.
Ling Xiao clenched his fists and stared at Ye Futian: "Three years, you can bear it, and you are incompetent in practice, so you have learned a lot of knowledge on paper, but what can this change? Even if you are the first in the essay test, tomorrow you will still It will be beaten back to its original form, or it may be expelled from the academy, that would be more interesting."
"Idiot." Ye Futian only responded with two words, Ling Xiao's face froze, it was extremely ugly, these two words again, same as in the last lecture, this bastard.
Ye Futian glanced around, full of aura, carrying the text to test the prestige of the first, many people looked at him already a little weaker, and some even dared not look him in the eyes.
At this moment, Hua Jieyu beside him slowly got up and walked outside. Ye Futian looked at her back, only to see Hua Jieyu walked a few steps, then suddenly looked back and smiled sweetly. At this moment, Three Thousand Fendai has no color.
"Tomorrow, I'm looking forward to your performance." Hua Jieyu smiled brightly, and the eyes of countless people were fixed there, just staring at that smile, as if their hearts were about to melt, but this smile was not It was for them, but for Ye Futian.
Leaving a glance back and a smile, Hua Jieyu turned and left. Ye Futian blinked, and then felt countless murderous eyes shooting towards him. Those eyes that didn't dare to look at him before suddenly suddenly disappeared. They became very imposing again, each of them seemed to be greatly stimulated, wishing to swallow him alive.
Seeing this look, Ye Futian seemed to be able to imagine what kind of scene he might face tomorrow. How could Ye Futian still not understand Hua Jieyu's intention of looking back and smiling, and couldn't help cursing in his heart: "The fairy hurt me!"
ps: Thank you for the account name being taken by the dog as the leader. It¡¯s the fourth day of publishing the book. Thank you so many brothers for supporting Wuhen. Today is Wuhen¡¯s 18th birthday. Thank you for being with us all the way!Enough to imagine what kind of scene he might face tomorrow, how could Ye Futian still not understand Hua Jieyu's intention of smiling back and forth, and couldn't help cursing in his heart: "The goblin hurt me!"
ps: Thank you for the account name being taken by the dog as the leader. It¡¯s the fourth day of publishing the book. Thank you so many brothers for supporting Wuhen. Today is Wuhen¡¯s 18th birthday. Thank you for being with me all the way.
Text Chapter Twelve Senior Brothers
Ye Futian was very depressed, but the eyes of the others were only filled with jealousy.
Hua Jieyu actually looked back at him and smiled, did they know each other before?
This is impossible, how could this legendary waste material have the opportunity to know Hua Jieyu, it must be because he was the first in the literary test, squeezed Hua Jieyu down, and made Hua Jieyu a little interested in him.
Many thoughts arose in everyone's minds to comfort themselves.
"It must be like this. Tomorrow, he will be beaten back to his original form. Everything that happened today, including the first place in the essay test, is nothing but an illusion."
The crowd dispersed one after another. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walked towards the stands. Ye Baichuan had been waiting there. Seeing Ye Futian approaching, he couldn't help laughing heartily and said, "That's right, I didn't embarrass you at all."
"Who was so complacent just now, but now, didn't you lose face with just one sentence?" Feng Ruhai beside him said with a smile: "This kid Futian is really surprising."
"Haha, girl Qingxue is also pretty good, she is on the top two list." Ye Baichuan said.
"Come here, I have something to ask you." Ye Baichuan walked forward, Ye Futian followed behind, and saw Ye Baichuan squinting at Ye Futian, and said with a half-smile: "Do you have a better boy?" The target of her, has been abandoned all the time, and bullied Qingxue girl?"
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, and his father probably saw Hua Jieyu looking back and smiling, and he came up with such absurd thoughts.
"This matter is a bit complicated, let me handle it myself." Ye Futian shrugged, Ye Baichuan looked into his eyes, and then said: "Okay, I don't care about this matter, what's the matter with you participating in Qiu Wei, the literary test Forget it, are you sure about tomorrow?"
Speaking of this, Ye Futian was a little serious, looked at Ye Baichuan strangely and said: "The ancestors are really powerful Masters of Destiny, and they practice the idea of ????Great Freedom?"
"Of course, are you awakened?" Ye Baichuan's eyes gradually became sharper.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"Okay." Ye Baichuan slapped Ye Futian's shoulder fiercely, as if he was so excited that his palm was so hard that Ye Futian's bones cracked. Seeing Ye Futian's painful expression, he trembled With a smile, he retracted his palm.
"Is there an old man like you?" Ye Futian stared at his father, and asked again: "Since the ancestors are so powerful, why am I the only one who awakened the talents of the ancestors?"
"Because you have a powerful father." Ye Baichuan said as a matter of course.
Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, thinking how could he be so shameless, luckily he didn't look like him
"I'll tell your adoptive father when I go back, he will be very happy, maybe he will come to see tomorrow's autumn exam." Ye Baichuan said again, Ye Futian's eyes lit up, and there was some expectation in his heart. So he placed high hopes on himself, and now that Tianming finally awakens, he hopes that his adoptive father can see his light.
While Ye Baichuan was chatting with Ye Futian, Feng Ruhai also pulled Feng Qingxue to the other side. Feng Ruhai looked serious and asked, "When did Ye Futian know Hua Jieyu? Did that kid bully you?" ?¡±
Apparently, Feng Ruhai and Ye Baichuan had the same idea, thinking that Ye Futian was empathizing with another.
Feng Qingxue glanced at her father, knowing that he had misunderstood, she couldn't help shaking her head.
"Then tell me what's going on? Don't hide it." Feng Ruhai said.
Feng Qingxue hesitated for a while, then slowly opened her mouth, and fully narrated the matter.
"Confused." After hearing this, Feng Ruhai had an angry look on his face, and scolded: "Why are you so stupid in doing things? You have been friends for many years, and you often bicker and joke. Why can't you sit down and talk about it? You let outsiders stand in front of him and don't let him approach What does this mean? This is not a refusal to pursue, this is clearly a breakup of friendship, not to mention that Futian has always liked to joke, and wanting to practice with you does not mean that he wants to pursue you. Yu Sheng is obviously angry before questioning you in public, you It's really true that there is no room for it, and they got together with Murong Qiu afterwards, people's words are scary, how do you let Futian behave in the academy?"
"I have nothing to do with Murong Qiu, we only hunt together because of Murong Qing's relationship, after all, he has a high level of cultivation." Seeing her father scolding her with a stubborn expression, Feng Qingxue said, "What's more, he is right, We are adults, and he still joked like that, so Murong Qing asked me to keep a little distance from him, so as not to cause misunderstanding, it's right."
"Even if you and Murong Qiu have nothing to do, but just after rejecting Futian and going with him, this in itself tramples on a man's dignity, don't you understand?" Feng Ruhai's tone became a little bit heavier, staring at Feng Qingxue and said : "The two of you were friends when you were young, and you and I are also best friends, Uncle Ye. No matter whether you are together in the future, we will always be together."Rong Qiu paved the way.
"Most of the people who participated in Qiu Wei's state were below the seventh level of awakening. If Murong Qiu performed well enough in the debate stage tomorrow to overwhelm everyone, maybe I can win."
"Hua Jieyu should not participate in the debate. If she participates in the battle, no one will say anything if she is the first one. If she does not participate in the battle, Murong Qiu will definitely work hard tomorrow. Then, I will ask my junior brother." Murong Yun Shanmu showed his sharpness, and said: "Your brother will need to practice in the future, just leave it to the brother."
"Brother, you are welcome." Shi Zhong's eyes flickered.
"It should be, after Qiu'er enters the earth palace, I still need my junior brother to take care of me, come, let me toast my junior brother first." Murong Yunshan raised his glass and drank it down. The atmosphere on the wine table was harmonious.
Text Chapter Thirteen One Day Success
Qingzhou Academy has the largest library in Qingzhou City, with thousands of volumes of books, all-inclusive.
After the essay test was over, Ye Futian went back to practice for a while, and in the afternoon, he came to the Library Pavilion of Qingzhou Academy alone.
Today's Ye Futian can only enter the first floor of Zangshu Pavilion, where there are the most basic martial arts skills, combat skills and simple spells, suitable for outer disciples who are awakened.
And only official disciples or outer disciples who have obtained first-class results in the spring and autumn exams are eligible to step into the second floor of the Library Pavilion. Feng Qingxue's goal this time is to enter the second floor, so that he can It is the dream of every mage to get in touch with those coveted strong spells in advance.
Of course, Ye Futian didn't come here to set foot on the second floor. Now he has really stepped into the practice. However, apart from the idea of ??great freedom, he has not practiced any martial arts skills and spells. Tomorrow, he may face some problems in the autumn exam In battle, it would be embarrassing to use the simplest punches all the time. After all, he was the first in the literary test, and I don't know how many people are waiting for him to make a fool of himself.
In Zangshu Pavilion, the martial arts practice area and the mage practice area are clearly separated, separated from the middle, and Ye Futian is walking towards the martial arts practice area.
Awakening the sixth level of unparalleled state is a watershed. Before this state, martial arts practice is almost the same. The difference is only in whether it is heaven and earth aura or attribute aura. difference.
Martial arts practitioners practice martial arts skills to form a martial art conception, break through the realm and enter the mystery, and mages need to rely on spiritual perception to communicate with the attribute aura contained in the world, not only to stay in the previous energy-gathering and absorption, but also to resonate with it, so as to break through. territory.
Therefore, the condition for Qingzhou Academy to become a full-fledged disciple is: step into the seventh stage of awakening before the age of 18, and you have already shown your potential. To practice in the Martial Arts Palace or in the Magic Palace, after all, there are some geniuses who are suitable for both paths at the same time, such as Yu Sheng.
Although there were not many people in Zangshuge at this time, they still noticed Ye Futian. Not long ago, Ye Futian was too dazzling in the Qiuwei literary test. The once legendary waste material won the first place in the Qiuwei literary test, and Hua Jieyu looked back With a smile, Ye Futian's limelight can be described as unparalleled in the Qingzhou Academy now.
"He actually came to choose martial arts skills. Isn't it rumored that he is still in the first stage of awakening?" Everyone was puzzled and observed Ye Futian silently.
I saw Ye Futian kept walking and stopping, sometimes flipping through the scrolls, as if he was looking for a suitable practice method.
After a while, Ye Futian stopped, holding a book and carefully flipping through it.
?Dragon Yujue, warriors practice skills and store combat skills. The body of the practitioner is like a dragon, fierce and invincible.
"This exercise is very cruel to me, but it is also powerful." Ye Futian thought to himself, quite satisfied.
"That's it." Ye Futian closed the scroll and was about to leave.
"Did you choose the Dragon Control Art to practice?" A person next to him looked at him strangely.
"Is there any problem?" Ye Futian smiled.
"No problem, this exercise will definitely be very suitable for you." The man seemed to hold back a smile and said.
Ye Futian ignored it, lifted his footsteps and left, and there was a sound of sneering behind him.
"Did this guy come here to put on a show and dare to practice the Dragon Control Art?"
"What do you know, how domineering the Yulong Jue is, not to mention, don't forget that others are at the top of the Qiuwei literary test."
"That's right, the top of the list is naturally different." Ironic laughter came from behind. Yulong Jue is very well-known among the disciples of the outer sect. How can it be possible to practice the movement and body of imitating a dragon? Those who have been dissatisfied with the practice before have all practiced nondescriptly, where there is no dragon's posture.
Ye Futian came to Zangshu Pavilion and chose a Dragon Yujue to practice, how could they not humiliate them.
Ignoring these voices, Ye Futian was about to go to the magic area to have a look again, but saw two figures walking this way, making his footsteps pause slightly.
After being reprimanded by her father, Feng Qingxue has been in a bad mood. It just so happened that she had stepped into the sixth unparalleled realm of awakening during the autumn hunting experience, and she could really practice spells, so she came to the library. , unexpectedly met Ye Futian.
The beautiful eyes flickered a little, Feng Qingxue did not avoid it this time, but looked at Ye Futian and said, "Are you here to choose the exercises?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
Feng Qingxue didn't know what to say, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.
"nbsp;Others can't imitate the shape of a dragon when they practice Dragon Control Jue, but for him, there is no difficulty at all.
Using the art of movement, the thunder dragon rampages in the body, passing through the meridians, viscera, limbs, and wandering in every part of the body. Ye Futian's face instantly turned red, and then turned pale again, as if he was enduring great pain. Occasionally groan.
The Dragon Yu Jue is extremely overbearing, and it is a very powerful body training attack method. It is necessary to create a dragon rhythm in the body and make one's body like a dragon.
This practice, from daytime to late night, and then at dawn on the second day, a figure danced in the other courtyard, opening and closing, with a magnificent momentum, and every attack concealed a dragon shape, it was Ye Futian who was practicing the Dragon Control Art With his advanced combat skills, a curtain of thunder light gradually formed around his body, and he faintly appeared in the shape of a dragon, just like a real dragon.
"Roar" There seemed to be a huge dragon chant, Ye Futian punched and killed, a powerful fighting spirit was born in the world, a dragon-shaped phantom broke out, and there was a loud noise in the distance ahead , the wall crashed down.
A figure ran over, saw the scene in front of him, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"The meaning of martial arts is the mysterious realm of martial arts." Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian and said.
"The fighting spirit is broken, and the awakening of martial arts is the seventh stage." Ye Futian smiled: "It seems that I have to find someone to practice, and I will say that you destroyed it through cultivation."
"Am I to blame?" Yu Sheng asked with his eyes wide open.
"Of course." Ye Futian smiled, and then walked towards the room. At the moment, he was soaked and needed to be washed to prepare for the autumn that was about to start today.
ps: On Monday, brothers recommend tickets.
Text Chapter Fourteen Controversy
The early morning sun fell on the Qingzhou Academy. This hundreds-year-old academy seemed to be coated with a layer of golden luster. Outside the academy, there were a lot of people, and there were more people today than yesterday.
Qingzhou Xuegong Qiuwei is held in two days, one day for literary examination and one day for debate.
The essay test is a test of the students' one-year study; the debate is to test the talent and realm. In addition, there are also battles, which are the test of the students' practice results in the past year.
Although knowledge is very important, this is the world of practitioners after all. Strength is obviously more direct than knowledge, so the weight of the debate is heavier than the essay test.
"Boom, boom" At this moment, the ground shook outside the academy, and a group of knights came towards Qingzhou Academy in the distance.
"Black Kirin Knight Legion." When they saw this group of knights, the crowd burst into a commotion. The knights who arrived were riding a monster black unicorn. It was pitch black and had extraordinary martial arts. It was rumored that the ancestors of the black unicorn had real unicorn blood. .
"It's General Qin Shuai." When they saw the leader of the middle-aged knight, the people on both sides of the road involuntarily stepped out of the way, awe-inspiring, that kind of respect came from the heart.
The Black Kylin Knight Legion, the patron saint of Qingzhou City, and the people of Qingzhou City never respect the city lord as much as they do to the Black Kylin Legion.
"General Qin Shuai came to Qingzhou Academy to see his daughter." Someone whispered, it is not a secret that General Qin's daughter is practicing in Qingzhou Academy.
"You are wrong. General Qin Shuai came to visit Qingzhou Xuegong Qiu Wei, just to see the future pillars of our Qingzhou City." Someone said seriously, and everyone around him nodded in agreement. The youths of Qingzhou Xuegong will have many future generations. People will become the pillars of Qingzhou City, and some will join the Black Unicorn Legion, General Qin Shuai, who walked out of Qingzhou Academy back then.
Under the eyes of everyone, the black unicorn knight stepped into the Qingzhou Academy, and a moment later, another group of people came in a chauffeur, and the battle was great.
"It's the city lord." Everyone said, every year the city lord Qiu Wei of the Qingzhou Academy will watch the ceremony in person to show the importance he attaches to the Qingzhou Academy, and this year is no exception.
"It seems that today, more than half of the important figures in Qingzhou City will come to watch the ceremony."
"Well, after today, some people will come into the sight of those big shots."
People outside were discussing a lot, and at this moment, the martial arts arena of Qingzhou Academy was already crowded with people, and there were no empty seats in the stands, and most of the disciples of the academy had arrived, but a large part of them could only wait and see, and only those who passed the literary examination were eligible Participating in today's debate, this is the iron law of the Qingzhou Academy, admonishing the students of the Academy to pay attention to the study of knowledge.
Above the stands, Ye Futian came to his father Ye Baichuan, glanced around, and said, "Is the foster father not here?"
Ye Baichuan shook his head and said, "Your adoptive father asked me to bring you a few words."
"What words?"
"The first sentence, don't be surprised by favor or shame; the second sentence, unless you are on the verge of extinction, don't reveal all your trump cards to others." Ye Baichuan instructed.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded seriously, then glanced at Yu Sheng beside him, and said, "Did foster father send a message to Yu Sheng?"
Ye Baichuan glanced at Yu Sheng beside him, and said with a smile: "When you become official disciples of Qingzhou Academy, you don't have to study in the academy all day, and you can go home from time to time."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded in understanding, Yu Sheng showed a touch of loss, and of course it only passed away in a flash.
"Go, today, I look forward to your performance." Ye Baichuan smiled. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng left together and walked towards the martial arts field. Looking at the backs of the two, Ye Baichuan showed a smile on his face. To grow up.
Feng Ruhai next to her was also instructing Feng Qingxue, and said to her: "You have entered the top two rankings in the literary test, the flame attribute is the first grade of perception, and your cultivation base has also stepped into the sixth stage of awakening. Don't be too nervous. go."
"En." Feng Qingxue nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Futian's back in front of her, and walked forward. For some reason, she had a subtle feeling, as if Ye Futian was different from before. , what might happen.
In the direction of the Murong Chamber of Commerce, Murong Yunshan glanced at the figure in charge of presiding over the Qiuwei debate in front of the martial arts arena, and said to Murong Qiu beside him: "Among the people participating in this Qiuwei debate, the ninth person who has awakened and returned to the same realm Not much, if Hua Jieyu has no intention of this, then in the debate, you must perform outstandingly enough to overwhelm everyone's light."
"Yes, father." Murong Qiu nodded, he still had this confidence.
The people who presided over the debate on Qiu Wei this time are Leng Qingfeng, the master of the Jiange Pavilion of the Martial Arts Palace, and the master of the Tuxing Palace of the Shufa Palace.Same, Qiu Wei debate, who will come first. "
"I'm coming." A voice came out, and then everyone saw a young man walking towards the middle, and it was Ling Xiao.
He walked to the magic circle, closed his eyes to perceive the magic circle, and then, the magic circle below gradually lit up with dazzling light, and there was wind howling around.
At the same time, around Ling Xiao's body, the invisible power of wind flowed freely, and the clothes on his body made hunting sounds, moving with the wind, young and heroic, with extraordinary demeanor.
"Wind attribute perception level, cultivation base, awakening sixth level unparalleled state." The elder next to the magic circle said: "Will you participate in the debate?"
"I challenge, Ye Futian." Ling Xiao stared straight ahead, his eyes fell on Ye Futian's body, he was the first to walk up, and he couldn't wait to see Ye Futian reveal his true colors and become a laughing stock!
ps: Don't stop me, I'm going to start ?
Text Chapter Fifteen Too Arrogant
Ling Xiao doesn't know why he hates Ye Futian so much, maybe it's because he is obviously a waste of practice, but he has no awareness of being a waste at all, molesting the goddess lecturer Qin Yi, often bickering and joking with Feng Qingxue, these are all things he can't do In addition, he actually sat next to Hua Jieyu during the literary test. After the literary test was over, Hua Jieyu looked back at him and smiled.
All of this made Ling Xiao hate Ye Futian more and more. Whenever he saw that handsome and confident face, he would be angry.
Perhaps, this is jealousy. He is jealous of Ye Futian, who is a waste, but dares to do many things that he dare not do.
Fortunately, all of this will come to an end, that shameless guy will be beaten back to his original form by him, and will be expelled from Qingzhou Academy.
Everyone's eyes were burning, looking at Ye Futian who was walking towards the middle of the martial arts field step by step, looking forward to what would happen next.
First in the essay test? In the world of practitioners, that makes no sense at all.
"This guy" Qin Yi looked at Ling Xiao speechlessly, and was the first to challenge Ye Futian. Wouldn't this embarrass Ye Futian and never give him a chance.
She was faintly worried about Ye Futian. If Ye Futian didn't dare to accept the challenge and give up the exam, then it would be useless to be the first in the essay test.
"I didn't expect someone to make the first move, but it's okay, let's see how he can pretend." Yang Xiu said coldly.
"Qingxue, just watch, it will soon prove how correct your decision is. This shameful person is not worthy of standing with you." Murong Qing said to Feng Qingxue beside him.
Murong Qiu also stared forward, looking at Ye Futian's figure with a flash of contempt, as if he had never cared about such a person, but because of this person, he was included in the top two list in the literature test. A was squeezed out.
The first round of the debate attracted everyone's attention, not because of the strength of the two people who were going to debate, but because Ye Futian was too 'legendary'.
I saw Ye Futian walking towards the middle of the martial arts field step by step, and stopped opposite Ling Xiao.
"Ye Futian, do you accept the challenge?" The elder next to him asked, and immediately, everyone stared at Ye Futian, waiting for his answer.
A bright smile appeared on Ye Futian's face. Under the sunlight, the young man's handsome face looked particularly good-looking.
"I accept." Ye Futian responded. Suddenly, many people showed surprise, and then laughed again. Finally, do you know that there is no way to escape?
"When I first started, my perception talent was heavenly grade, and I will participate in the debate, so I don't need to go through the test of the magic circle?" Ye Futian looked at the elder and said, if he refuses the debate, he needs to test to let everyone know his realm , but if you participate in the battle, you will naturally know it during the battle.
"Yes." The elder nodded in agreement.
Ling Xiao smiled suddenly, he looked at Ye Futian, and said, "I'm about to be beaten back to my original shape, how do you feel now?"
"I told you a word before the essay test, if the result is different from what you imagined, how will you end?" Ye Futian looked at Ling Xiao, shook his head and said: "If you regret admitting defeat now, maybe you don't have to go through the experience The blow and humiliation that come down, otherwise, with your state of mind, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it."
"Eh" Everyone was stunned for a while. Ye Futian can still say such arrogant words at this moment. Is this guy really crazy?
"When things come to an end, you are still so good at pretending." Ling Xiao was furious, and the spiritual power of the wind bloomed wildly on his body. When he stepped on the ground, his body was like a gust of wind, and he went straight to Ye Futian.
Ling Xiao is a wind mage who awakened to the sixth stage of the unparalleled state. When he ran, his whole body turned into an afterimage, which fell in front of Ye Futian in an instant. At the unparalleled state, he was able to release elementary spells with the aura in his body, but He didn't, using magic to deal with Ye Futian, that would be too much to think of him, one punch is enough to destroy him.
"Be careful." Qin Yi in the distance couldn't help shouting. She couldn't help being extremely nervous when she saw Ling Xiao's attack so fiercely. Laughing, it's so heavy, there is no sense of propriety.
Although everyone hated Ye Futian a little, seeing that he was about to be seriously injured by this punch, he couldn't help feeling a little bit of sympathy. If this punch goes on, it will be miserable.
Murong Qiu, Murong Qing and Yang Xiu watched all this happen with a sneer, without any compassion.
It seems that I am looking forward to the upcoming scene.
"Bang." A dull sound came out, but the scene everyone imagined did not appear. Ling Xiao's figure stopped, wrapped around Feng's body, and remained motionless. His fist did not hit Ye Futian's body. However, by a? "
"This guy, isn't he too arrogant?" When everyone heard Ye Futian's arrogant words, it was too arrogant for a martial arts practitioner to dare to despise the mage so much.
"Are you going to fight?" Yang Xiu yelled angrily, his face livid.
"Why don't you always believe what I say." Ye Futian seemed a little depressed, shrugged and said: "In this case, I have to fulfill you."
"Really, it's crazy." The people of Qingzhou Academy looked at Ye Futian's calm appearance and were speechless. Even if you are really a genius, you can't despise a mage of the same realm like this, right? When did martial arts practitioners dare to be so arrogant in front of mages?
"This kid really deserves a beating." The people in the stands were also a little speechless.
ps: I know, in your hearts, I also owe a beating, but believe me, I am pure
Text Chapter 16 Young and Frivolous
Yang Xiu walked step by step to the magic circle in the center of the martial arts arena. In an instant, the magic circle lit up brightly, and the fiery flames danced wildly.
? Flame attribute perception, celestial rank, cultivation realm, awakened seventh level mysterious realm.
The flame aura around Yang Xiu seemed to resonate with Yang Xiu, entangled around Yang Xiu's body, spinning continuously, gathering faintly into rows, and after a while, everyone saw the flames around Yang Xiu's body turning into fire snakes. Spit out flames in the direction of Ye Futian.
"Spells." Everyone stared at Yang Xiu's figure. The mage was able to resonate with the attribute aura between heaven and earth in the mysterious realm, condensing powerful spells to attack, and the explosive power of spells is generally stronger than the combat skills of martial arts practitioners .
"I don't know the heights of the sky and the earth. You said that martial arts practitioners can besiege but not attack, and consume a mage to death. I want to see how you can defeat me?" Yang Xiu has a strong pride and self-confidence, which belongs to the mage. pride.
"A teacher warned you during the literary test before that a strong person is a strong person. Let you reflect on it. It seems that you have not reflected on it." Ye Futian looked at Yang Xiu with a faint smile, and said: "I am a good person yesterday. What I said means that under normal circumstances, but facing you today, I don't need to waste time with you at all."
Having said that, Ye Futian walked forward step by step, with a powerful fighting spirit emanating from him, as if gathered into a big trend, coming out ferociously.
"He wants to confront Yang Xiu head-on?" Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Futian's words. This guy, in the mysterious realm of martial arts, wants to directly collide with the mage? Against Yang Xiu's powerful technique?
"It seems a little carried away." Someone sarcastically said.
Yang Xiu also laughed, with a particularly ironic smile. He also walked forward, towards Ye Futian. The fire snakes around his body continued to gather, and it turned into a huge fire python, which looked extremely ferocious. The space in front of Yang Xiu They all became frantic and restless, and the huge fire python seemed to swallow everything.
"This guy, is he crazy?" Qin Yi saw the terrifying flame spell in front of Yang Xiu's body, and looked at Ye Futian nervously. This spell is extremely explosive, and he may be in danger.
"In that case, today I have to teach you how to be a human being." Yang Xiu let out a cold voice, and his body ran forward.
Ye Futian's body was full of super fighting spirit, and he also rushed forward. The bodies of the two were like two lightning bolts, approaching in the center of the martial arts field.
At this moment, the fighting spirit around Ye Futian suddenly turned purple, and a powerful purple light curtain surrounded his body, and there was a faint dragon rhythm.
There seemed to be the sound of dragon chant erupting from Ye Futian. Many people watched this scene in shock. Almost at this moment, Ye Futian and Yang Xiu's bodies approached, and the two released their attacks at the same time.
Yang Xiu shouted angrily, the fire python engulfed everything, and roared towards Ye Futian's body.
"Roar" With a roar of a dragon, Ye Futian seemed to turn into a real dragon. His arms blasted forward, and a purple dragon shadow burst out of his body, and the angry dragon went out to sea.
The purple thunder dragon and the fire python collided in the middle, and in just a split second, the fire python became dim under the attack of the thunder dragon and continued to fade away, while the purple thunder dragon continued to move forward, bombarding Yang Xiu's body with a fighting spirit. After entering the body, Yang Xiu flew out like Ling Xiao, this time he flew farther and fell harder.
"Yulongjue, this is the combat technique in Yulongjue, angering the dragon to go to sea." The outer disciples looked at the scene in shock. Ye Futian went to the library to borrow the Yulongjue yesterday, and how many people ridiculed him. In their view, Yulong Jue is simply tasteless and cannot be cultivated.
But at this moment, Ye Futian's blow was like a slap in the face, making those who mocked Ye Futian feel their faces burning. Who said Yulong Jue can't be practiced? Ye Futian told them with facts that what they can't do doesn't mean that everyone can't do it.
"In just one day, did he actually master the Dragon Control Jue? Is this true?" Some outer disciples trembled in their hearts, which was unimaginable.
"The power of thunder and lightning, he is not just a warrior, he uses the power of lightning."
Many official disciples and teachers of Qingzhou Academy in front of the martial arts arena stared at Ye Futian with burning eyes, and a voice appeared in his mind at the same time, both martial arts and martial arts, Ye Futian, he practiced the power of thunder and lightning, but he was a mysterious realm The warriors unleash their combat skills with the power of lightning.
"Why don't you believe me?" Ye Futian looked at Yang Xiu's miserable figure and sighed. He walked forward, came to the spiritual circle, looked around the vast martial arts field, and said, "I forgot to say , In addition to the martial arts heaven and earth aura perception power Tianpin, my perception of lightning attribute aura is also the Tianpin."
The voice fell, and the magic circle suddenlybsp; "The Autumn Exam, it's so noisy, how decent it is." Ye Futian turned around, glanced at the crowd and scolded angrily, and suddenly everyone really quieted down, but they still glared at him.
"Who among you wants to challenge me?" Ye Futian said domineeringly.
"I, I, and I" In an instant, many figures came out, and Ye Futian's eyes fell on them, and he took notes one by one.
Just when everyone thought Ye Futian was ready to fight, he stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "I have fought twice in a row, and I need to rest for some time."
As he said that, he turned around and left the martial arts arena.
"Shameless" Everyone scolded Ye Futian when they saw Ye Futian's actions.
"Can you hide?" A strong man who had awakened to the eighth level asked coldly.
"Yu Sheng, you take care of these people." Ye Futian shouted, and in an instant, the audience was silent again.
"How can you be so shameless"
ps; Thank you Yuhen for your alliance.
Text Chapter 17 I refuse to accept
When Yu Sheng walked to the center of the martial arts arena, the vast space became silent again.
Although he is only fifteen years old, his explosive figure often makes people ignore his age.
He walked up to the magic circle, and in an instant, his body was bathed in an incomparably bright golden light, surrounded by fighting spirit and magic spells.
?Heavenly Grade of Metallic Perception, Martial Arts Realm, and Mage Realm are all in the Eighth Level of Awakening Realm of Variety of Changes.
"Come out." Yu Sheng pointed at the person who yelled loudly just now. The person trembled and his face was a little pale, but he still stubbornly walked towards the martial arts arena.
Talent, Heaven and Earth Spiritual Perception, Realm, Eighth Level of Awakening, but looking at Yu Sheng standing opposite him, he didn't have the slightest confidence at all, and the whole person seemed to have no momentum.
"Are you ready?" Yu Sheng asked.
"Okay." The man's voice trembled slightly, and the next moment, the martial arts field trembled, and Yu Sheng walked towards him with huge strides.
"War." The man on the opposite side yelled angrily, released the will of martial arts, and gritted his teeth, but when Yu Sheng bathed in golden light and descended like a god of war, the momentum he gathered turned out to be so fragile.
"Bang!" Everyone saw that the person's body was directly knocked out by Yu Sheng, and Yu Sheng, who was bathed in the golden radiance, used his body to forcefully knock a fellow martial artist into the air without using any combat skills or spells. .
"You, come out" Yu Sheng pointed to the next person, who was also the one who had clamored to challenge Ye Futian before. The person shivered and said, "I admit defeat."
"If you admit defeat, you have to stand up and show your talent." The elder beside the martial arts circle glanced at him, a little dissatisfied, he was too spineless, but the young man in front of him, who looked like a god of war, was indeed too different .
The faces of those who shouted to challenge Ye Futian before were extremely ugly. Wouldn't this guy really challenge them all one by one?
If this is the case, their debate is completely ruined.
"Ye Futian." They looked at the shameless guy angrily, tricked them into standing up and ran down by themselves, and let Yu Sheng come to challenge.
Ye Futian looked at all this with a smile, and looked at the figure in the middle of the martial arts arena. This time, Qiu Wei and Yu Sheng are the real protagonists.
Unsurprisingly, those who shouted to challenge Ye Futian were named and debated by Yu Sheng one by one. There were several experts at the eighth or even ninth level of martial arts, but under Yu Sheng's ruthless destruction, they had no chance to shine.
They were able to step into the Qingzhou Academy long ago and become official disciples. The reason for the delay is to perform better in the autumn and next year's spring. This is good for them in the future, not to mention There are rumors that the most outstanding performers in Chunwei and Qiuwei every year have the opportunity to enter the eyes of palace masters and be accepted as closed disciples, so there are always some people who want to try their luck.
It's a pity that this time, it was completely reduced to a foil for the rest of her life.
"Simply, a monster." Everyone in the stands thought to themselves.
Even Qin Shuai, the general of the Black Unicorn Legion, looked at Yu Sheng differently. This son was born with supernatural power, martial arts talent and mage talent.
"Yu Sheng, it's okay." Finally, Ye Futian yelled, and Yu Sheng walked back to his place, which made many people heave a sigh of relief.
Next, other people finally had a chance to show off, one after another went to the center of the martial arts arena to release their talents and realm, and the debates, although exciting, were not as strong as the shock brought by Yu Sheng.
Time passed by little by little, until Murong Qiu came on stage, and it became a bit more exciting. After he came on stage, he challenged the high-level players continuously, defeated all the people who had awakened the ninth level who participated in the debate, and then crushed them again. He defeated the disciples of the eighth level of digital awakening in a unique way, and his light was unparalleled for a while.
He even glanced at Yu Sheng's side, but he didn't seem to be sure of victory, and he still didn't challenge Yu Sheng after all.
Ye Futian noticed the look in Murong Qiu's eyes. Of course he could see that Murong Qiu also wanted to be the first in Qiu Wei this time, and Yu Sheng was his blocker. Only by defeating Yu Sheng could he securely win Qiu Wei. Wei first, but Murong Qiu didn't do it because he didn't have confidence.
"They are all on the top two list of the literary examination, and their performance in the debate is equally eye-catching, but they have more advantages in talent, age and Yusheng. Qiu Wei is the first, and it should be Yusheng." Ye Futian thought in his heart, waiting patiently for this time. The end of autumn.
The sun was slanting to the west, but the crowd in the martial arts arena showed no signs of fatigue. Hundreds of disciples showed their radiance one after another.Shaking his head at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at him and shook his head seriously.
"Continue to announce the results of the list and cross out his name." Shi Zhong said coldly. Although this list may be questioned, it is not a big deal. After all, Murong Qiu's performance is good enough. But he didn't expect that Ye Futian would stand up and point it out in public.
The person who announced the list nodded, glanced at the name of the third in the list, and then jumped over the name, saying: "The third in the list, Hua Jieyu."
Although Hua Jieyu did not participate in the debate, he was the second in the essay test, his talent was outstanding, and his cultivation base was at the same level. He was placed in the third place in Qiu Wei, and no one would question it. Of course, everyone vaguely guessed that the position should have been It belongs to that stubborn boy.
"I'm still not convinced." Ye Futian's voice remained the same, but the person who announced the list continued to say the next name.
So, this time Qiu Wei had a situation that had never happened before. When the list of Qiu Wei's top rankings was announced, there was a stubborn voice that always sounded in the martial arts field.
Yu Sheng looked at the slightly thin back, clenched his fists tightly, and those extremely resolute eyes were slightly glowing red.
"Boom!" With a loud shock, Yu Sheng stepped out. No one can trample on the dignity of the young man in front of him, not even Qingzhou Academy!
ps: I made a joke yesterday, and as a result, a large group of people suspected that the rest of my life was gender, so I was so scared that I quickly deleted it.
Text Chapter Eighteen General Qin
"Boom" The ground in the Martial Arts Field made another trembling sound, and Yu Sheng walked forward step by step.
"What is he going to do?" Everyone looked at Yu Sheng, these two guys, are they going to challenge the majesty of Qingzhou Academy?
The results of Qiu Wei are already being announced, and it is naturally impossible for the two palace lords to overthrow what has been decided in public. Do they want to change the result? Unless you're crazy to think that.
"Yu Sheng, come back." Ye Futian seemed to feel Yu Sheng's anger, and vaguely guessed what he might do, so he couldn't help shouting, but this time, Yu Sheng didn't listen to him.
The list of top rankings is still being announced, but Yu Sheng's figure appeared in the middle of the martial arts arena, interrupting it, making many elders in the Qingzhou Academy unhappy. Face, but thinking of his young age, the school ignored him, and now, Yu Sheng walked to the center of the martial arts arena.
"Yu Sheng, step back." Jiange Pavilion Master Leng Qingfeng said in person. In fact, he wanted to put Yu Sheng at the top of the list. However, Shi Zhong insisted on making Murong Qiu the first, and he would not do it just because of this. The matter refuted Shi Zhong's face, but those two teenagers were so stubborn that people didn't expect it.
"I want to challenge Murong Qiu." Yu Sheng stared at Leng Qingfeng and said coldly.
"You are presumptuous. Now that the autumn is over, you are not allowed to act wild when you want to. If you still have rules in your eyes, step back." Shi Zhong stood up and shouted sharply.
Yu Sheng raised his head and looked straight at the big figures in the Qingzhou Academy opposite him. There was a violent aura emanating from his body. Ye Futian felt this aura and his face changed slightly, and angrily said: "Yu Sheng, come back to me!" .¡±
The adoptive father had instructed not to let people know how strong Yu Sheng's true talent is in front of others.
"No!" Yu Sheng's voice became low, and there was a terrible air current around him, and the dark golden luster shone like a layer of armor like a god and demon. The eyes of many big figures suddenly became extraordinarily sharp, staring at Yu Sheng, what is that?
"I'm really angry." Ye Futian's voice also sank, as if he was very angry. Hearing this voice, Yu Sheng's red eyes trembled slightly, and then the air flow in his body slowly disappeared, and he turned his head Looking at Ye Futian.
Father said that no one can trample on the dignity of the young man in front of him. No matter who he is, no matter what time he will stand in front of Ye Futian, no matter what.
"Stupid man, forget it, time will tell everything." Ye Futian's voice softened a little. It was Yu Sheng who was persuading him before, but now, it was he who was persuading Yu Sheng. Although Yu Sheng was still stubborn, he still obeyed. His words went back, making the elders of Qingzhou Academy look a little better.
However, at this moment, the eyes of the people in Qingzhou Academy looking at the two became a little weird, and the relationship was a bit complicated When they looked at Hua Jieyu's perfect face, they faintly worried about Hua Jieyu.
The elders continued to announce the top list. Sure enough, there was no Ye Futian's name. This time, many people secretly felt a little pity.
Many people wanted to see Ye Futian's jokes before, but after all, there was no hatred. It was just because of the goddess Hua Jieyu, which made them very unhappy But anyway, Ye Futian's talent is first-rate, and he should have entered the top list of Qiu Wei The, even, top three.
Of course, this doesn't mean that they have a good impression of Ye Futian. The revenge of the goddess being taken away is irreconcilable Moreover, this guy is really, too shameless.
Ye Futian didn't have a strong reaction to his not appearing on the list of the first list, and he didn't seem to care so much about his honor and disgrace, but because he was listed second in the list for the rest of his life, he stood up and questioned the big shots of the Qingzhou Academy.
As for the many important figures in Qingzhou City, what exactly is the breath released before the rest of their lives?
They all vaguely felt that in the future, the name of that incomparably brave young man would surely resound throughout the city of Qingzhou, and that only one person would make everyone feel that the trip was worthwhile.
This is the end of the Qingzhou Academy's autumn session. When Leng Qingfeng and Shi Zhong announced, they walked to the stands. The city lord and General Qin Shuai watched the ceremony in person, so they naturally wanted to greet them.
The disciples of Qingzhou Academy still couldn't calm down completely. Among the crowd, Murong Qiu looked in the direction of Ye Futian. His eyes were calm, but his heart was cold. Putting him first, Ye Futian came out to question him at this time, making everyone feel that he is not as good as Yu Sheng, which is very embarrassing.
In addition, what made Murong Qiu even more angry was Hua Jieyu. She had never said a word to herself seriously, but she showed such a gentle smile to Ye Futian.
A cold light came from Murong Qiu's eyes.line. "Qin Shuai said seriously. He admired the young man in front of him very much. He had never seen such a talented fighter. After a few years, he would be the God of War in Qingzhou City.
Yu Sheng nodded, of course he understood this.
"If one day you want to become a knight, the Black Unicorn Knight Legion is always welcome." Qin Shuai said seriously, Yu Sheng was stunned for a while, and even Ye Futian showed a look of surprise, Yu Sheng was only fifteen years old, Qin Shuai Invitation in person shows appreciation for the rest of life.
"Okay." Yu Sheng also nodded seriously.
"Let's go." Qin Shuai pulled Qin Yi away, and Qin Yi followed Qin Shuai, turned his head and smiled at Ye Futian, showing a little bit of pride.
"Hey, Senior Sister, you have changed." Ye Futian sighed, depressed, you can do whatever you agreed to do!
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian came to the stands. Ye Baichuan pointed to him and said to the people next to him: "This is my son. This guy is really disappointing. He didn't even make it to the first place."
"I know, he is already very strong." Someone beside him said, this guy has said this is his son hundreds of times.
"Hey, it's far worse than me." Ye Baichuan sighed, Ye Futian had the urge to turn around and leave, looked at his father and said: "Your son has suffered such a big blow, shouldn't you comfort him at this time? Take my hurt heart?"
Ye Baichuan looked at Ye Futian strangely, and said, "Is this little blow a problem to you?"
Ye Futian held his forehead and said: "Go back by yourself, I won't send it off."
After speaking, he really turned around and left. What can I say besides lamenting the misfortune of the family, reincarnation is also a skill.
Text Chapter Nineteen Aftermath
Qiu Wei ended in a small storm, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the martial arts field returned to its former tranquility.
But the hearts of everyone did not calm down so quickly. This autumn, Ye Futian was too dazzling. He jumped from a legendary waste in the eyes of everyone to a genius who also practiced martial arts. What makes people jealous is that there seems to be an ambiguous relationship between him and Hua Jieyu. It can be said that if Ye Futian did not stand up against the teacher because of the rest of his life, Qiu Wei would be perfect for him up.
Of course, apart from Ye Futian, Yu Sheng also really made people realize how evil he is. On the contrary, Murong Qiu, who is the number one in Qiu Wei, does not have any bright spots in front of them.
The air in late autumn is a bit cool, as if to welcome the coming of winter.
In the next few days, there was a lot of news from the Qingzhou Academy. Murong Qiu and Hua Jieyu would both become official disciples of the Academy, and they would be favored by figures at the level of the Palace Master, and so would Yu Sheng. Several seniors and the owner of the Golden Palace even had a quarrel over this, and they all wanted to recruit this monstrous character to their sect and teach him personally.
This kind of treatment has made countless outer disciples envious. Sure enough, the most outstanding figure in Qiu Wei will be favored by the big figures in the academy.
In addition, many of the students who were ranked in the top list of Qiu Wei began to go to the second floor of Zangshu Pavilion to observe the powerful martial arts skills and spells.
However, Ye Futian, the legendary figure who was kicked out of the first ranking because of his impulsiveness, seemed to be very unlucky. It is said that the big figures in the Qingzhou Academy were very dissatisfied with his disrespectful behavior and planned to punish him.
In fact, Yu Sheng also stood up in Qiu Wei, but there are several figures at the level of palace lords who want to rob people, who would dare to punish Yu Sheng? And some mistakes made by Yu Sheng will naturally be counted on Ye Futian. It can only be said that this guy is really unlucky.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have been practicing for the past few days, so they didn't care much about the outside news.
Today, there is a class from Senior Sister Qin Yi, and Ye Futian intends to be a good student, so he came to Qin Yi's lecture hall again.
However, when Ye Futian came to the lecture hall, he found that everyone was looking at him with weird eyes. This guy really came at the right time. As soon as the punishment was over, he bumped into him.
Seeing Ye Futian appear, Qin Yi also stared at him with beautiful eyes, a little bit aggrieved.
"I know I'm good-looking, so you don't have to look at me like this." Ye Futian said, and everyone rolled their eyes. Sure enough, the shameless road is still going on.
Qin Yi walked up to Ye Futian, her beautiful eyes seemed to be a bit downcast, and she said: "Ye Futian, the academy just announced that you are temporarily prohibited from entering and leaving the lecture hall, but don't worry, I will tell the academy It is believed that this decision will be revoked soon.¡±
Qin Yi was very upset when he heard the news. Everyone saw Ye Futian's talent. Even though he was a little reckless and contradicted the teacher in Qiu Wei, is Qiu Wei absolutely fair? Why should Ye Futian be punished like this.
In fact, she still has some words to say, the school not only forbids Ye Futian from entering and leaving the lecture hall, but also decides to observe him, which means that Ye Futian may still be expelled from the school because of what happened on Qiu Wei.
This is also the reason why everyone looked at him a little strangely. A genius who has just proved that he is not only a waste material, but also a master of martial arts, has not escaped the fate of being expelled from the past. What can he say? It can only be said that this is the price of being young and vigorous.
However, they also felt a little strange. According to common sense, it shouldn't be. After all, Ye Futian's talent in Qiuwei is definitely top-notch in Qingzhou Academy.
I saw Ye Futian's face changed, as if he was very wronged.
"Senior Sister." His voice became a little low, and he walked up to Qin Yi, lowered his head, looked at Ye Futian's appearance Qin Yi couldn't bear it, smiled and comforted: "Don't worry, nothing will happen."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, stepped forward and hugged Qin Yi gently.
"What is he doing?" The people around were stunned, what is this bastard doing? He actually hugged
"Thank you, senior sister." Ye Futian said softly, as if very touched.
Qin Yi blinked, isn't it?
She seemed to only tell Ye Futian that he was banned from class? This guy doesn't seem to have attended a few classes, so the reaction would be so strong?
Her body took a few steps back fiercely, Qin Yi's pretty face instantly turned a little red, her expression gradually changed from sympathy to anger, as if she had figured something out, she stared fiercely at Ye Futian, and said word by word: "Ye Fu God!"
 p; "Brother." Ye Futian glanced at the young man, and had a vague impression that he was sitting in the same area with the elders of Qingzhou Academy during the autumn, and he might be a formal disciple.
"What are you doing here?" The young man looked strange, and, how did he find this place?
"Look for my teacher." Ye Futian said.
"Your teacher?" The young man looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Who?"
"Not very clear, but I live here." Ye Futian pointed to the other courtyard.
"Senior Hua?" the young man asked weakly.
"Eh" Ye Futian felt a little ashamed. He didn't know the teacher's last name, but when he thought about the relationship between the teacher and Hua Jieyu, it should be right, so he nodded.
The young man remembered Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu's flirtatious eyes during the autumn, and immediately understood, he clutched his chest His heart hurt so much, he couldn't help but turned around and left lonely.
Thinking that the Qingzhou Academy seems to be punishing Ye Futian, and some people even faintly want to expel him from the academy, he feels that the world is a bit messy, who is so impatient How dare his disciple drive him out of the Qingzhou Academy? The Lord of the Earth Palace? Looking for abuse!
ps: Woke up to read and voted.
Text Chapter 20: Luring the Wolf Into the House
When Ye Futian stepped into the other courtyard, he heard the sound of the piano, and there was a hint of tenderness in the sound of the piano, as if a woman was playing.
But Ye Futian saw the teacher sitting in the pavilion and playing the piano, elegant and peaceful, looking at that face, Ye Futian thought to himself, no wonder such a bewitching beauty like Hua Jieyu can be born, whose handsome face can be compared with his own
Ye Futian's footsteps were very light, and he walked towards the pavilion quietly, but the sound of the piano still stopped slowly, but it didn't seem abrupt. The middle-aged man looked up at Ye Futian, smiled and said, "Here we are."
"Teacher." Ye Futian leaned over and shouted.
"Well, come and sit." The middle-aged man said, and Ye Futian went to the pavilion and sat opposite the teacher.
"How much do you know about the Fa?"
"The method is to engrave spells on paper, so only mages with very strong perception can do it. This kind of mage is called an engraver." Ye Futian said slowly: "Because the aura that a mage can control is limited, When fighting, it is necessary to release spells quickly, so it is destined that the power of the spells is equal to the state, but in the non-combat state, a mage can spend a lot of time to gather spiritual power and engrave the spells that cannot be released during the battle on paper. It's the law."
"That's right, if you are an excellent engraver, the power of the spells you engrave will far exceed the power of spells you can release in battle, so engravers often have the ability to fight across borders unexpectedly, no one would want to To the last engraver." The middle-aged man said.
"Not only that, engravers are often very rich, because the price of the law is expensive. As for the status of an excellent engraver, you should also know something about it."
"The disciple knows." Ye Futian smiled.
"Of course, engraving masters are extremely talented. Ordinary mages have no chance at all, but you are just born with such a talent." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Futian, then stood up and left, saying: "Follow me .¡±
Following the middle-aged man, Ye Futian came to a bookstore in another courtyard. This bookstore has a collection of more than a thousand books. The middle pointed to a place on the bookshelf, and said: "All the books here are full. You should read them first."
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't ask anything, and nodded directly. The middle-aged man was quite satisfied with this, and then left the study, leaving Ye Futian alone.
Ye Futian briefly went through those books about the law first, and then picked up one of them and read it carefully. If a tall building rises from the ground, even if you are talented, you need to start from the basics. , he understood the importance of knowledge since he was a child, so he read books very seriously.
Unknowingly, the sun was slanting to the west, and Hua Jieyu came from outside and called out: "Father."
The middle-aged man looked up at Hua Jieyu with a smile, and said, "How is the record today?"
"Three level nine monsters." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"That's right." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Go and prepare pens and paper for engraving."
"Do you want to practice again?" Hua Jieyu said.
"It wasn't you, it was prepared for Fu Tian." The middle-aged man said with a smile.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes flickered when he heard the word Futian, that guy is here? Really very conscious!
¡¡¡¡
When Ye Futian came out, he saw Hua Jieyu laying paper and pens in the pavilion. Her tall and sexy figure and elegant temperament all revealed a beauty beyond the age of a girl. Ye Futian thought to herself, I am afraid that my wife is also a great beauty , just not seen.
Ye Futian stepped forward quietly, and said with a low laugh: "It's really virtuous."
Hua Jieyu froze, virtuous?
"This is my home, so be careful what you say." Hua Jieyu turned his head and looked at Ye Futian with a slight smile. He was so beautiful, but Ye Futian didn't care to appreciate it. He had already experienced the power of this goblin.
"Futian, have you finished reading?" The middle-aged man came from the house at this time, holding a scroll in his hand.
"Well, it's all over." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"Well, how is your mage cultivation now?" asked the middle-aged man.
"Awakening the Sixth Unparalleled Realm."
"Have you ever practiced spells?" The middle-aged man continued to ask.
"No." Ye Futian said, spells like the Martian spell can basically be ruled out.
"Very good." The middle-aged man seemed very satisfied, making Ye Futian blink his eyes. It would be better if he hadn't practiced spells?
"Carving spells is a bit different from using a mage. It's easier for you to experience spells directly if you haven't practiced them before." The middle-aged man explained, and then he put a scroll in front of Ye Futian, saying: "This is the engraving of some basic spells." Method, we start from the first spell."
Ye Futian nodded, took the scroll seriouslyLooking at it, the first spell, Thunderstorm, is an awakening-level spell that can induce a thunder storm to attack the opponent.
"It's over." Ye Futian put down the scroll and said.
"Engrave it." The middle-aged man nodded, and Ye Futian picked up the engraving pen with a very serious look on his face. Afterwards, lightning flashed around him, flowing from his body to his arms, and gathering at the tip of the pen. The tip of the pen flowed away, and Ye Futian began to engrave. His movements were very slow and extremely serious. At this moment, a flash of thunder flashed, and then all the power of the thunder on the paper flowed away.
"Failed." Ye Futian was a little disappointed.
"It doesn't matter, change to another one and continue." The middle-aged man next to him said, Ye Futian nodded and changed a piece of engraved paper, feeling a little distressed, the price of this engraved paper is very expensive.
The second time, the third timeuntil the ninth time, it still failed, but each time it lasted a little longer.
"Jieyu, come here." The middle-aged man said at this time, Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, stretched out his slender palm, Ye Futian was taken aback, and then handed the pen to Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu took a piece of paper, and with a flash of thunder, she began to carve.
"Thunder-type talent." Ye Futian's eyes flashed a sharp edge. The last time he was gold-type, he had wind-type talent when he was fighting in Tianyao Mountain Could this goblin be the same as him?
Hua Jieyu was very serious when he carved it, but he also seemed very relaxed. There seemed to be a layer of light on his whole body, which made him more radiant. In just a moment, a piece of art was carved. Then Hua Jieyu raised his head and looked at Ye Futian with a smile in his beautiful eyes. .
Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, it's embarrassing.
"Okay, take your time." The middle-aged man said with a smile, and then left the pavilion with Hua Jieyu, leaving all the space for Ye Futian to be quiet.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, with no distractions, and started to carve alone, but he kept failing, but every time he failed, he would make a little progress.
As dusk fell, the middle-aged man sat on the armchair and said in a low voice, "How long did it take you to engrave successfully for the first time?"
"One day." Hua Jieyu said.
"He succeeded immediately, and he didn't need me to teach at all." The middle-aged man whispered: "Girl, I have never seen anyone who can perceive and control the aura so strongly in the awakened state. Worse."
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes looked at the figure of the young man in front of him. At this moment, a ray of lightning flashed and bloomed. It was a thunderstorm, attacking forward frantically.
"Teacher, I succeeded." Ye Futian shouted in surprise, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes blinked, unexpectedly, really so fast?
"This guy, he just used it right after he succeeded. Really, he's not saving at all." The middle-aged man said, but there was a gentle smile in his deep eyes. A good seedling, full-attribute mage talent, and a natural engraver, which means that Ye Futian will be able to become a full-attribute engraver.
"I succeeded." At this time Ye Futian ran over, his face full of excitement, he felt that after he carved a spell, he also learned this spell.
"Very good, but you need to work harder in the future. You must be able to engrave the spells on the scroll." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Futian's excited appearance. No matter how talented he was, he was only a fifteen-year-old boy after all. ,very nice.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"It's getting dark, don't you" At this time, Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, implying something self-evident.
"Time is so fast." Ye Futian looked up at the sky, and then said: "It's dark and the road is not easy to walk at night. Teacher, do you have a spare room here, or I will stay here."
"You" Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes narrowed, is it difficult to walk at night? Is this reason okay?
Ye Futian didn't look at her, but looked at the middle-aged man expectantly.
"Okay, let's stay here, Xie Yu, go and help Fu Tian clean up the room." The middle-aged man said with a smile.
"Ah" Hua Jieyu blinked her beautiful eyes, she, to help Ye Futian clean up the room?
So this time it was Ye Futian's turn to look at her with a smile, that look, but I was looking forward to it.
The goblin makes the bed, this treatment is really wonderful
"I'm not going." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian's eyes, how could he follow.
"Jieyu." The middle-aged man looked at Hua Jieyu, who stood up a little aggrieved, and then walked towards the room.
"Teacher, I'll help." Ye Futian followed, the middle-aged man nodded, and bickering voices came from behind him.
Looking up at the sky full of stars appearing in the sky, the middle-aged man showed a smile of reminiscence, and said: "We were so old back then."
After Ye Futian stayed here, he completely lingered on it, Hua Jieyu commented on her father in four words, and lured wolves into the house
As time went by, Ye Futian was able to engrave more and more spells, and he was even able to engrave awakening level seven spells.
On this day, Ye Futian was carving the dharma alone in the pavilion. Suddenly, he seemed to have a feeling in his heart, and he had a very mysterious feeling. His mind moved slightly, and suddenly the aura between heaven and earth seemed to have some kind of connection with his body. Resonance, crazily surrounding the body, this is completely different from pure Qi gathering.
"Mage seventh level, mysterious realm." Ye Futian showed a bright smile on his face. Of course he felt it these days. During the process of engraving, his ability to perceive and control aura is improving every day. The process of engraving is itself a I am practicing!After Ye Futian stayed, she couldn't leave. Hua Jieyu commented on her father in four words, leading the wolf into the house
As time went by, Ye Futian was able to engrave more and more spells, and he was even able to engrave awakening level seven spells.
On this day, Ye Futian was carving the dharma alone in the pavilion. Suddenly, he seemed to have a feeling in his heart, and he had a very mysterious feeling. His mind moved slightly, and suddenly the aura between heaven and earth seemed to have some kind of connection with his body. Resonance, crazily surrounding the body, this is completely different from pure Qi gathering.
"Mage seventh level, mysterious realm." Ye Futian showed a bright smile on his face. Of course he felt it these days. During the process of engraving, his ability to perceive and control aura is improving every day. The process of engraving is itself a in practice
Text Chapter 21: Heiyan Academy
The winter cold snapped, and the vegetation withered, adding a bit of bleakness to the Qingzhou Academy.
But Ye Futian was not affected by the cold current at all. These days, his life is comfortable and unrestrained. Apart from cultivating and engraving methods every day, in addition to admiring beauties, he is already thinking about the rest of his life. In the past month, I only went back to watch Yu Sheng twice, which made Yu Sheng feel infinite reverie.
The Qingzhou Academy¡¯s ban on Ye Futian is still there. Just when many students wanted to watch the excitement, Ye Futian disappeared completely. This made many people doubt that even if the Qingzhou Academy did not issue the ban, Ye Futian would not Appearing in the lecture hall is a problem, but Senior Sister Qin Yi's lecture hall is somewhat possible.
The winter snow fell silently, falling heavily, and after one night, it turned into a vast expanse of whiteness.
? In the early morning, Ye Futian walked out of the room, looked at the sky full of snow, rubbed his hands, breathed out a breath of hot air, with a smile in his eyes.
The pavilion in front stands alone in the white snow, everything on both sides is covered by snowflakes, but there is a figure standing in the snowflakes, the beautiful face has the meaning of intoxication, this snow is so beautiful.
Ye Futian raised his footsteps and walked towards the figure, immediately there were many footprints in the snow.
Coming to the girl's side, Ye Futian glanced at her quietly, only to see that the girl in the snow didn't seem to see him, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, as if she was feeling quietly.
Ye Futian also closed his eyes, and just stood quietly beside the girl. The white snow kept falling down, and both of them were covered with a layer of snow white.
"What are you doing?" Hua Jieyu slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and looked at the guy in front of her with a smile, only to see that Ye Futian was still imitating her appearance.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, looked at Hua Jieyu's eyes with a bit of tenderness, and said with a smile: "I will accompany you to Baitou."
"" Hua Jieyu blinked, glanced at Ye Futian's snow-covered long hair, and felt a little sadness in his heart. Life is full of traps. Feeling the beauty of snowflakes, you can be abducted by this shameless guy in front of you. pit.
"It's been two months, you don't think this is your home, do you?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"A teacher for a day, a father for life, the teacher's home is naturally the same as his own." Ye Futian said seriously.
"You two guys." A voice came, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu turned their heads, and saw a handsome figure looking at them with a smile, and said: "You flirt early in the morning, really treat me as an old guy It doesn't exist."
"Eh" Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and he sighed in his heart, there is no better teacher than a teacher.
"Father." Hua Jieyu yelled with some grievances, stared at her father, and asked, "Am I really yours?"
Even every time, he speaks for Ye Futian. Is there such a father?
"Except for me, who in Qingzhou City can give birth to such a beautiful daughter." The middle-aged man responded with a smile. Hua Jieyu looked at his father speechlessly. After two months of contact, the tone of his father's speech was a bit leafy. Futian's tone, this is simply
"The master is the master." Ye Futian sighed, and in terms of realm, it was still higher than him.
During these days of getting along, he knew the teacher's name, Hua Fengliu.
When Ye Futian knew the name at the time, he sighed with emotion that the master's realm was indeed beyond his comparability, far beyond his reach.
"Futian, these days, your practice of Dharma has been able to become a master. As your realm improves, you will naturally be able to carve out more powerful Dharma." Hua Fengliu's eyes fell on Ye Futian again. After two months, Although Master Ye Futian's cultivation base is only the seventh level of awakening Mysterious Realm, he can carve out the top-level awakening level spells.
"It's all taught by the teacher." Ye Futian bowed.
Hua Fengliu waved his hand: "You have excellent talent, it's the same with another teacher, but you must not be complacent. The outside world is far more complicated than you imagined. The road you have to walk has just begun. Apart from the law, If you have problems in practice, you can also come to me at any time."
"Remember, disciple." Ye Futian nodded.
"Okay, let's go." Hua Fengliu nodded.
Ye Futian nodded, and then saw him kneeling on the snow, kowtowing three times in the direction of Hua Fengliu, and said: "After several months of entry, the disciple has never performed the ceremony of apprenticeship. Although the disciple likes to joke, but What I said before is serious, one day is a teacher, and one is a lifelong father, the teacher's teachings must be remembered in the heart."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian stood up slowly and said, "The disciple is leaving."
Afterwards, he looked at Hua Jieyu again, and said with a smile, "Fairy, don't be tooIn the era of chaos, it was very common for practitioners to plunder resources. At that time, Heiyan City was still ruled by the Heiyan Sect. This sect was extremely aggressive and invaded other cities in the East China Sea many times to plunder.
After the unification of the world, Emperor Ye Qing and Emperor Donghuang re-established the order of the world. The world has settled down a lot, but they still have little control over the island city in the East China Sea. The invasion of Qingzhou City has never stopped for many years.
Under such a background, the Heiyan Academy and the Qingzhou Academy are naturally old enemies. Every few years, the Heiyan Academy will lead the experts from the Academy to come to demonstrate and provoke. It also has the purpose of inquiring about the talent and strength of the younger generation in Qingzhou City. intention.
"It seems that the ambition of Heiyan City is sprouting again." Ye Futian whispered, Qingzhou City may not be peaceful, of course, these things are still far away from him, Qingzhou City has the patron saint of Qingzhou City, the Black Unicorn Legion.
But right now, Qingzhou Academy seems to be in some trouble.
Text Chapter 22 The Proud Boy
Qingzhou Academy, the area where the lecture hall is located, there is a group of people wearing black robes, and on the robes, three flame patterns are engraved, turning into Yan characters.
When Ye Futian and Feng Qingxue arrived, there were already many people around here. The lecturers and many disciples of Qingzhou Academy had arrived, and even the high-level people were alarmed, and figures of the palace master level also came here one after another.
"It was blocked directly outside the lecture hall area." Ye Futian thought to himself when he saw this scene, the people of Heiyan Academy are really not polite at all.
The arrival of Ye Futian and Feng Qingxue made many people look surprised. It was rumored in the academy two months ago that this bastard Ye Futian actually embraced the goddess Qin Yi, and now he is with Feng Qingxue again. Not expelled from the Qingzhou Academy, but at the moment they didn't care too much about Ye Futian, after all, there were foreign enemies at the moment.
They have already known the origin of the Heiyan Academy one after another, and they are obviously provocative, and the visitors are not good.
"Palace masters are here." At this moment, the group of people moved out of the way, and saw a group of figures stepping into the crowd. They were the big figures from the Martial Dao Palace and the Shufa Palace. Their expressions were sharp, and they stared at the coming figure Well, when this group of people logged into Qingzhou City a few days ago, they already knew the news, and now they finally came to Qingzhou Academy.
Snowflakes flew down, and everyone felt a slight chill on their bodies, not only from the snow, but also from the group of uninvited guests.
"This is the lecture hall of my Qingzhou Academy. You have come from afar, how about talking in another place?" At this moment, a palace lord walked out and said to the strong man in Yancheng.
"No need, it won't take much time, here is enough." The middle-aged leader Yan Cheng has dark skin, a face like a falcon, and a pair of eagle eyes, which looks extremely sharp.
The indifferent tone did not give Qingzhou Academy any face. Of course, there is no need for hypocritical politeness, they are here to provoke trouble.
"Please advise." Leng Qingfeng, the owner of Jiange Pavilion in Qingzhou Xuegong, said coldly, getting straight to the point.
"It has been several years since I came to Qingzhou Academy last time. Over the past few years, a group of young talents have appeared in my Heiyan Academy. They have always wanted to communicate with the outside world, because today I specially brought them here to gain insight and see I saw a genius in the Holy Land of Qingzhou City." The middle-aged man said lightly, then glanced at some teenagers standing behind him, and said: "Before I came, I shouted to see it, and now I have brought you here, who has what? Ideas, stand up for yourself."
Those teenagers were all under the age of eighteen, and the youngest was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but their eyes were sharp, and they stared at the students of Qingzhou Academy with a look of disdain.
"It's really arrogant." The students of Qingzhou Academy looked cold, and they were all gearing up, thinking of teaching these bad guys a lesson.
I saw a sixteen-year-old boy walking out of the camp of the Heiyan Academy. He was tall and thin, with a handsome face, just like an ordinary scholar.
"Heiyan Academy, Mujiang, Awakening Ninth Return to One Realm, please enlighten me." The young man looked polite and said with cupped hands. However, some people felt his pride from it, and those calm eyes seemed to have not grasped Qingzhou. Everyone in the academy pays attention to it.
Among the crowd of Qingzhou Academy, a figure walked out.
"Qiu Yan, the ninth level of awakening and return to one realm." The young man said calmly. Qiu Yan performed well in the Spring Exam this spring and became an official disciple of Qingzhou Academy. Last year, he was also the first disciple among the outer disciples The man of the hour, many people have some expectations.
"Please." Mu Jiang nodded slightly, Qiu Yan's figure flashed, his speed was very fast, a powerful sense of martial arts flowed around his body, and at the same time, there was faint light of flames surrounding his body, obviously, he is a martial artist The strong, of course, majored in mages, supplemented by martial arts.
Mu Jiang was as steady as a mountain, standing quietly, watching the other party approach calmly.
Some elders in Qingzhou Academy looked dignified, so calm, I am afraid they are full of confidence.
Seeing that Qiu Yan was approaching his opponent, the flame aura became frenzied, gathered ferociously, and turned into a small lotus flower, but the flame aura contained in that lotus flower burned the surrounding air until it made a chirping sound.
The snowflakes flying between the sky and the earth suddenly wrapped around Mu Jiang's body, and his body was instantly covered with a layer of white snow, as if permeated with a frosty air.
When Qiuyan's attack came, the flame aura in the surrounding world seemed to resonate. The flaming lotus flower suddenly exploded, turning into a devouring fire, and instantly buried Mujiang's body in the huge sea of ??flames. The disciples of the academy all showed excitement. Even the sorcerers in the awakening state, the explosive power of the magic they released was still very strong. This Mujiang was so arrogant that he directly endured such an attack, he was looking for death.
But they haven'tThe patterns on it became more and more complicated, and there were faint ancient characters on them.
"A magic circle." The face of the big man in Qingzhou Academy instantly became extraordinarily dignified, and the young man's proud face still showed a bit of immaturity. He was probably less than fifteen years old, so he was able to set up a magic circle at such a young age? Moreover, the speed is still so fast.
The terrifying spiritual energy between heaven and earth frantically gathered towards the magic circle. The young man stood in the middle, extremely proud. The expressions of the disciples who walked out of Qingzhou Academy finally changed, but at this moment, they had no choice but to shoot. They looked at each other, and at the same time Go toward the opponent's attack.
Seeing everyone attacking, a contemptuous sneer flashed in the eyes of the young man from Heiyan Academy. With a thought, a bright light appeared all over his body in an instant. Echoes.
"Go." The young man said indifferently. In an instant, many flame pythons appeared in the formation, attacking everyone. Compared with the magic fire pythons that appeared at this moment, Yang Xiu's magic fire pythons were like a small snake. directly swallowed.
The Master of Qingzhou Xuegong Shuixing Palace took a step forward, and the temperature between the sky and the earth seemed to drop a lot in an instant, and a freezing cold suddenly descended, and then turned into a storm of ice and snow, and the fire pythons directly off.
Yang Xiu and other disciples fell to the ground one after another, very embarrassed. If it hadn't been for the Master of the Water Palace, they would have been engulfed in flames just now.
"Mage of Destiny!" The Mistress of the Water Palace stared at the young man in front of him, with a flash of shock in his eyes.
The boy in front of him, who was less than fifteen years old, turned out to be the Destiny Sorcerer.
Text Chapter 23: This is Ye Futian
"Master of Destiny." All the disciples of Qingzhou Academy showed shock. The formation map was the soul of fate. No wonder he was able to quickly engrave the formation.
This boy is less than fifteen years old, and the power of the engraved magic circle may really be able to threaten the powerhouse who has awakened to the ninth reunion state. Thinking of this, the students of Qingzhou Academy feel their faces are hot. If the first two They also vaguely believed that the Qingzhou Academy had disciples who were not inferior to their talents, but it was difficult for the young man in front of him to find an existence comparable to his talents.
"I heard that the Qingzhou Academy held an autumn ceremony not long ago. Who was the first person?" The young man's eyes were so proud that he didn't even look at the people who were knocked down by him, but directly looked at the big shots in the Qingzhou Academy.
"Murong Qiu." Everyone looked at Murong Qiu in the crowd, and they didn't have too much hope in their hearts. Although Murong Qiu was the number one in Qiu Wei, in the eyes of the disciples of Qingzhou Academy, whether it was Yu Sheng or Hua Jieyu, I'm afraid they are all stronger than him.
Even though Murong Qiu himself did not have self-confidence, seeing many people looking at him, he still stood there with no intention of going out.
Qiu Yan, who was defeated in the first battle before, is not inferior to him in strength.
The dignitaries of Qingzhou Academy also looked at Murong Qiu, but soon they were disappointed, Murong Qiu didn't seem to dare to fight.
"Yu Sheng." A voice came out, and the speaker was Leng Qingfeng, the master of the Jiange Pavilion. He heard that Yu Sheng had entered the ninth stage of awakening not long ago. Leng Qingfeng had witnessed Yu Sheng's strength in the Qiu Wei exam. , more confidently.
Yu Sheng glanced at Leng Qingfeng, but he didn't reply, and he didn't walk out. The expression on his face was as indifferent as a stone, as if he was silently resisting something.
"It seems that Yu Sheng is still very upset, and he doesn't intend to fight." Seeing Yu Sheng's expression, everyone's hearts trembled. They didn't think that Yu Sheng was afraid to fight like Murong Qiu, but rather, they didn't want to.
In the past two months, Murong Qiu has become an official disciple, and even Yang Xiu has become a member of the Art Palace, but Yu Sheng has not. Both Martial Dao Palace and Jin Xing Palace have invited him many times, but Yu Sheng, he does not enter, Qingzhou Academy I know why, because Yu Sheng is very unhappy with the ban and punishment imposed on someone by the Academy. Some people even speculate that if this punishment has been in place, Yu Sheng may not even join Qingzhou Academy and choose to leave.
For this matter, it is said that the palace lords of the Qingzhou Academy have quarreled, but some people are still unwilling to compromise.
Therefore, even if the Qingzhou Academy is humiliated at this moment, Yu Sheng is still unwilling to fight. In his opinion, the punishment of Ye Futian by the Qingzhou Academy is an insult to Ye Futian. Before this punishment is revoked and someone gives him an explanation, He is unwilling to do anything for Qingzhou Academy.
Seeing Yu Sheng's expression, Leng Qingfeng showed anger, not to Yu Sheng, but to Shi Zhong, he glanced at Shi Zhong beside him very displeased, Qingzhou Academy was unfair first, he was not qualified to go Accused of a teenager's waywardness.
"Brother Yu Sheng is still angry because of your affairs." Feng Qingxue said softly when she saw this scene, Ye Futian nodded, he naturally knew how tough this guy's temper is, if Qingzhou Academy treats Yu Sheng like this, he may be fine, But Ye Futian was the one who was punished. With Yu Sheng's temper, how could he fight? If Qingzhou Academy dared to punish Yu Sheng like this, he would be the same.
Feng Qingxue's beautiful eyes were filled with disappointment, if Brother Yu Sheng refused to forgive Qingzhou Academy, then, I'm afraid it would be difficult to forgive her.
"Is Xie Yu there?" A palace lord said, and everyone looked for the crowd. At this moment, the crowd in one direction automatically moved out of the way, and the figure of Hua Jieyu appeared there.
She naturally knew that such a big event happened in Qingzhou Academy, so she also came.
"It's so beautiful." The young man from Heiyan Academy saw a gleam in his eyes when he saw Hua Jieyu, and the girl who appeared in front of him was simply amazed.
"Jieyu, it seems that you are going to make a move." The palace lord said softly. The people in Qingzhou Academy were looking forward to it. In three years, they had never seen Hua Jieyu make a move. Can she defeat those who came from Hei Yan? A genius boy from the academy?
"Such a beauty, how can I bear to do it." At this time, the proud young man looked at Hua Jieyu and said with a smile: "I don't know the place of life in Qingzhou City, so it's better for the beauty to accompany me. Today I will let Qingzhou Academy go."
The people in the Heiyan Academy laughed when they heard the proud young man's words, and someone echoed: "What the younger brother said is very true, it must be a beautiful thing to be accompanied by a beautiful woman, and it may be a good story for the two universities."
"Presumptuous."
"This group of bastards." The disciples of Qingzhou Academy showed anger one by one. Hua Jieyu is the perfect embodiment in the hearts of everyone in Qingzhou Academy. Now, people from Heiyan Academy speak so frivolously.
"Shut up, you bunch of bastards, ??If you are not convinced, you can stand up and speak out. "The young man's eyes swept away everyone, and his whole body was full of strong pride. The disciples of Qingzhou Academy only felt that they were extremely humiliated, but their skills were not as good as others.
The expression on Hua Jieyu's face was very calm, she did not go out as the elders of Qingzhou Academy expected.
The beautiful eyes turned slowly, and Hua Jieyu's eyes fell on a certain direction, which was the direction where Ye Futian was.
Hua Jieyu naturally saw Feng Qingxue beside Ye Futian, a smile gradually appeared on her calm face, blooming towards Ye Futian, and said softly: "They are bullying me!"
When Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian, many disciples of Qingzhou Academy felt a little unusual. When the words fell, many people seemed to hear the voice of their own heartbreak.
"They bullied me" What a gentle voice, the perfect goddess in their minds, actually acted like a baby to Ye Futian.
That's right, isn't this just a coquettish tone?
If these words were addressed to them, they would go out to fight even if they were desperate, but unfortunately, no.
"My heart hurts so much." Many people saw Feng Qingxue next to Ye Futian, belittling Senior Sister Qin Yi, and now she is with Feng Qingxue, full of lust and shame, why is he
Feng Qingxue was stunned when she heard Hua Jieyu's voice, and felt countless gazes. She lowered her head slightly and pinched the corner of her clothes with her small hands. That was, Hua Jieyu.
Feeling countless gazes looking at him, Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, reallyit's impossible to keep a low profile.
Everyone in the Heiyan Academy also looked at Ye Futian, wondering if there is something unusual about this guy, a beautiful woman like Hua Jieyu actually acted like a baby to him!
Ye Futian took a step forward, and the people of Qingzhou Academy thought, this guy seems to be angry at the crown, but they will do the same, although the ending may be a bit tragic.
The proud young man in front of him looked at the figure of Ye Futian coming out, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "You'd better, think it through before making a decision, and get angry at the crown? It's a clich¨¦d plot, the price is best you can afford it." .¡±
Ye Futian looked at the other party with a smile as if he didn't hear what he said: "You slap yourself twice first, then apologize, maybe I can let you all walk out of Qingzhou Academy safely."
"This" The disciples of the Qingzhou Academy stared wide-eyed, and couldn't believe their ears, thinking that even if you got angry at the crown, can you stop being so arrogant? After being abused by the other party, wouldn't they be ashamed of Qingzhou Academy together?
Everyone's heart hurts even more. Such a person is favored by beautiful women. What's wrong with this world?
Even the big shots in the Qingzhou Academy couldn't stand it any longer. This guy is exaggerating a bit too much. Although this guy has a good talent, the boy opposite him is a Destiny Mage.
"What if I say no?" The proud boy looked at Ye Futian like an idiot. This guy has a brain problem?
"In this case" Ye Futian stepped forward again, and countless eyes fell on him. Just when everyone thought he was going to fight for the beauty, Ye Futian shouted: "Yu Sheng."
"Cough"
""
Everyone looked at Ye Futian with their eyes wide open, and there were thousands of wild horses roaring past in their hearts. Yes, very strong, this is very Ye Futian
Even Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with his eyes wide open, this is really, a bit embarrassing.
"Boom." The snow-covered ground trembled, snowflakes fluttered wildly, and Yu Sheng's burly body strode towards the center of the crowd. Once he appeared on the stage, he gave people enough sense of deterrence, whether they liked him or hated him. I have to admit that Yu Sheng is a born warrior.
As soon as he appeared on the stage, some people in the Heiyan Academy looked a little dignified. From Yu Sheng's aura, they really felt the coercion. This is definitely not comparable to those Qingzhou Academy disciples who played before, even, Probably not on a level at all.
The dignitaries of Qingzhou Academy felt a little ashamed, they couldn¡¯t call Yu Sheng, but Ye Futian only needed to shout two words, which was really, a bit embarrassing But it also made them secretly relieved, As long as Yu Sheng is willing to fight.
Yu Sheng glanced at Hua Jieyu and said, "Sister-in-law, leave it to me."
"Er" Everyone was a little dumbfounded.
"Sister-in-law?" Hua Jieyu blinked, feeling a little regretful.
"Very good." Ye Futian praised in his heart, and Yu Sheng really changed, becoming more sensible.
I saw Yu Sheng looked at the proud young man, stretched out his finger, and said coldly: "Go back and let someone with a higher realm come, so as not to say that I bully you."
"Domineering."
The people from Qingzhou Academy praised it, just to be so crazy.
Not long ago, someone was so crazy. They only felt ashamed, but the rest of their life was completely different. How could that brazen Ye Futian be able to compare.
ps: voted brothers!?, so as not to say that I bully you. "
"Domineering."
The people from Qingzhou Academy praised it, just to be so crazy.
Not long ago, someone was so crazy. They only felt ashamed, but the rest of their life was completely different. How could that brazen Ye Futian be able to compare.
ps: voted brothers
Text Chapter 24 Domineering
Yun Tianhao is very upset at the moment, he is a destiny mage, he thought he was already crazy, but he didn't expect that there is someone more crazy than him.
These two guys who came out were more arrogant than the other.
"It looks like an idiot at first glance." Yun Tianhao said coldly, with spiritual energy flowing in his body, but Mu Jiang came out at this time and said: "Junior brother, let me come first."
After finishing speaking, he went straight forward, Yu Sheng put a lot of pressure on him, he should test Yu Sheng's strength first, so as not to suffer the disadvantage of his junior and younger brother, in Heiyan Academy, Yun Tianhao is like the favored son of heaven, everyone The stars hold the moon.
"Okay, brother, teach this idiot a lesson for me." Yun Tianhao nodded, and gave up the position to Mujiang, only to see a strong sense of ice around Mujiang's body, and the aura of water between heaven and earth resonated with it.
"Yu Sheng, let him go out sideways." Ye Futian couldn't help being very upset when he heard Yun Tianhao call Yu Sheng a fool, and said coldly.
"good."
Yu Sheng nodded, and then stepped forward. The ground trembled like an earthquake. Mu Jiang stared at the burly body in front of him with a serious expression. Ice Storm is born.
"Boom." Yu Sheng stepped forward, and Mu Jiang's eyes released a cold light. In an instant, the icy storm blew past, and Yu Sheng's body was covered with a layer of frost. Before he arrived, he wanted to freeze Yu Sheng's body .
Spells, spells of freezing.
"It's so strong." Seeing the frost constantly appearing on Yu Sheng's body, everyone was shocked. The awakened state was able to freeze people from the air. The other party's control over the aura was close to the level of the Glory Mage.
However, Yu Sheng released a golden light from his body, and the frost continued to shatter and explode in an instant. Yu Sheng, bathed in golden light, was like a war god, descending directly in front of Mu Jiang, raised his hand and grabbed the opponent's body.
"Frozen." Mujiang shouted loudly, and in an instant, a terrifying ice storm swept out centering on his body. When the crowd saw Yu Sheng's body, it was instantly submerged in the icy air. Before that, Qiuyan was This is easily defeated by the opponent.
However, Yu Sheng's arm stretched forward was not affected in any way, it just trembled, and the icy air was shaken off, golden streamer flowed on the arm, Mu Jiang wanted to retreat, a mage was approached by soldiers , if the spell does not make the opponent fall, then there is only one way to retreat.
But how could his movements be faster than Yu Sheng's arm, his neck was instantly clasped, and then he felt his body light and light. Under everyone's shocking gaze, Mu Jiang's whole body was lifted by Yu Sheng's single arm and held in the air.
"Let go." The young Yun Tianhao sneered coldly, but Yu Sheng raised his arm and smashed it towards the ground. There was a loud bang, followed by Mu Jiang's screams and the sound of bones breaking.
Futian said that if he was to go out sideways, naturally he couldn't be allowed to walk.
The space became silent, and everyone's eyes were fixed on the burly young man who looked like a god of war.
"Really, violence." The people in Qingzhou Academy only felt their blood boil.
"So handsome." A female student exclaimed.
Mujiang, who was arrogant and arrogant in the Heiyan Academy, defeated Qiuyan in seconds, making Murongqiu, the number one in Qiuwei, afraid to come out, but Yu Sheng, one arm directly lifted him up and smashed him to the ground, how domineering and powerful.
"After this matter is over, whoever dares to snatch people from me will be my enemy." The owner of the battle building glanced at the surrounding palace masters. He really likes Yu Sheng so much, he was born for war.
"Hmph, so what if you are your enemy?" The owner of the Jinxing Palace next to him gave him a sideways look, a little disdainful, don't you want to grab? is it possible? For the rest of his life, he was determined.
Only Ye Futian was not surprised. If anyone who came here wanted to challenge Yu Sheng, it would be an insult to Yu Sheng, in the same realm? Just looking for abuse.
"Who else?" Seeing the people from Heiyan Academy carrying Mu Jiang away, Yu Sheng cast his domineering eyes towards the opposite side. The young Yun Tianhao took a step forward, but there was a hand on his shoulder, stopping him from doing so. He goes out.
The middle-aged Hawkeye, headed by Heiyan Academy, naturally felt the tyranny of Yu Sheng. He had ordered Mu Jiang to play before, in order to test Yu Sheng's strength, and now he saw Yu Sheng's strength with his own eyes. Naturally, Yun Tianhao couldn't be allowed to take risks, even though Yun Tianhao was As a Mage of Destiny, it is easy for him to fight across borders, but the boy in front of him is a monster, and with Yun Tianhao's current state, it is risky to fight him.
"We admit defeat in this battle." The middle-aged Hawkeye said, Yun Tianhao was a little dissatisfied, but he didn't say anything.
"Since you admit defeat, let's get out." A figure from the palace master of Qingzhou Academy said.
"It's just a defeat, you guyscome out.
"Chi" A sword of wind slashed across, cutting towards Ye Futian's neck, but Ye Futian remained motionless, and he seemed unable to see the sword with his eyes closed.
The sword passed a few inches in front of Ye Futian's body, but it didn't hurt him at all. This sword was a false move, and the purpose was to attract Ye Futian to make a move, but Ye Futian's body remained motionless.
"Looking for death." The young swordsman was supposed to come to Ye Futian's side and slash his second sword, but seeing Ye Futian being so arrogant, he immediately changed his sword and recruited the sword to slash back, and went straight towards Ye Futian's throat.
But at this moment, Ye Futian's body moved, his body turned slightly to the left, and the sword pierced directly in front of him, almost sticking to his face. This scene made everyone watching tremble with fear , Is this luck, or does he really have such terrible reflexes?
The young sword cultivator frowned. His sword moves had changed temporarily and he couldn't continue to change his moves. However, Ye Futian turned his palm towards the opponent's face at the same time. A terrifying thunder dragon appeared in front of him, directly wrapped around the opponent's head, and lifted it up.
"This" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Ye Futian's hand didn't touch the other party at all, but a dragon shadow wrapped around the other party's neck and head, and this thunder dragon was controlled by Ye Futian. ?
Text Chapter 25 Peerless Beauty
"The battle technique of Yulong Jue is the dragon capture hand, the will of martial arts is transformed into form!"
The great figures in the Qingzhou Academy trembled in their hearts. The transformation of martial arts is like a spell blooming out of the body. Only after awakening the ninth level and returning to the one level can one get a glimpse of its mystery. do it.
What's even more frightening is that it's still the combat technique Dragon Capturing Hand in Yulong Jue.
At this moment, many people thought of the big test of Qiu Wei. Ye Futian's second Ling Xiao and Yang Xiu didn't show their full strength at all. He withdrew from the battlefield and let the rest of his life participate in the battle. The light should be given to Yu Sheng, so after Yu Sheng was snatched the first place by Murong Qiu, the voice of dissatisfaction would resound throughout the martial arts arena.
Everyone seemed to belittle the young man in front of him.
Ye Futian looked at the young Jianxiu who was captured, and said lightly: "Heiyan Academy has traveled thousands of miles to provoke, is this level?"
The disciples of Qingzhou Academy looked at Ye Futian, although they were still pretending but it seemed that they were relieved.
Having lost three games in a row before, Qingzhou Academy lost all face, but now, it was finally saved by Yu Sheng and Ye Futian.
The young Jianxiu stared at Ye Futian with his eyes fixed. He still didn't understand how Ye Futian did it, why he could have such a strong reaction ability when he closed his eyes?
"Next." Ye Futian's arm trembled, and there was a sound of dragon chant, and the young sword repairman was directly blasted back into the crowd of Heiyan Academy.
The faces of the people in Heiyan Academy were very ugly. They walked out of three people before and won three games in a row, but now, two of the three lost, and they were all instantly killed by a strong force, vulnerable to a single blow.
Having come all the way, such an ending is really embarrassing.
Yun Tianhao stepped forward, he was a little more serious than before, looked at Ye Futian and said: "You are qualified to let me take action."
Just, are you qualified to let him make a move?
Ye Futian looked at the arrogant young man in front of him, really, he was even more arrogant than himself.
"Let's do it." Yun Tianhao continued.
"You first, if I make a move, you will have no chance." Ye Futian persuaded, Yun Tianhao's face was sullen, his life soul was released, and the array was shining, and he stepped on the ground, and suddenly a magic circle quickly formed. It is a flame circle, which continuously devours the flame attribute aura between heaven and earth.
Scary fire pythons surrounded the magic circle, and Yun Tianhao stood in the middle of the magic circle, arrogant.
"Being so arrogant in front of the Destiny Mage, where did you get the courage?" Yun Tianhao stared at Ye Futian with both eyes, and said coldly. After his words fell, a fire python rushed out of the magic circle angrily, and devoured Ye Futian. go.
The faces of many people in Qingzhou Academy have changed. In the awakening state, they use the magic circle to stimulate the magic to attack from the body. Moreover, the power of this spell is definitely the top of the awakening state.
However, everyone saw Ye Futian walking towards the flame python step by step. Everyone in the Qingzhou Academy opened their eyes wide. Even if they knew that Ye Futian was very strong, they were too confident to ignore the fire python.
The fire python descended, drowning everything, and devoured Ye Futian, but at this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be holding something in his hands. The next moment, a terrible thunder storm bloomed ferociously. In the world of thunder, the terrible thunder storm collided with the fire python and disappeared into the sky at the same time.
"Law."
"Despicable, since the battle is based on the law." The people of Heiyan Academy scolded angrily, Yun Tianhao continued to activate the magic circle, dancing wildly with fire pythons, and killed Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's body ran forward, and several spells appeared in his palm. He sneered and threw it into the void. The stronger flame python collided with the thunder storm, and they were still evenly matched.
Yun Tianhao shouted angrily, he frantically activated the magic circle, and the fire python continued to condense, but at this time, Ye Futian's hands were all stretched out. Seeing this scene, whether it was the people from Qingzhou Academy or Hei Yan The people in the academy are completely dumbfounded, so it's okay
"Stop." Yun Tianhao's face became extremely ugly.
Ye Futian stopped, looked at Yun Tianhao in the circle and said, "You know the gap, do you want to admit defeat?"
When Yun Tianhao heard Ye Futian's words, his face was darkened. He stared at Ye Futian's hands full of magic, and had the urge to yell. Is this still a battle? Shameless? Both hands are top-level spells in the awakening state, how can this be played?
Even have the face to say, know the gap?
"Fighting with the law, are the disciples of Qingzhou Academy so shameless?" the middle-aged Hawkeye of Heiyan Academy couldn't stand it anymore, and said coldly.
The people of Qingzhou Academy also feel a little ashamed at the moment. They changed their views on Ye Futian not long ago, and when they turned around, they found thatYe Futian is still that brazen Ye Futian really, I can't afford to lose this person.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to be aware of it at all. He looked at the middle-aged man in Hawkeye, and said arrogantly: "He can use the magic circle to fight, why can't I use the magic circle? If not, get out, what kind of wild things are here."
"The magic circle was engraved by him himself, and it belongs to his ability. Of course it can be used in battle."
"The law is also engraved by me. It belongs to my ability. If he can use it, why can't I use it?" Ye Futian asked back. Realm.
The people in Qingzhou Academy were also a little dumbfounded. Did he engrave this method? The seventh level of awakening engraved so many top-level methods of awakening? Is there anyone who can blow more than this guy?
Although Yun Tianhao on the opposite side can instantly awaken the top magic circle, but Yun Tianhao is a destiny mage, and his destiny soul is the formation map.
"Even if this method was engraved by you, I will fight every moment, but you are the method that has been prepared, how can it be compared." Yun Tianhao said coldly, Ye Futian was talking nonsense.
"Since you are not convinced, I have to beat you until you are convinced." Ye Futian said lightly, and then saw him turn around and look in the direction where the elders of Qingzhou Academy were, and said, "Can you give me a pen and some paper? "
The lord of the Qingzhou Academy looks like lightning, and Ye Futian wants to carve a pen and paper? Could it be that he wants to engrave the method on the spot?
"I'll get it for you." An elder said, and then he left like lightning. Everyone was discussing and staring at Ye Futian in the field. Is he really an engraver? Was the method he used just now really engraved by himself? If this is the case, Ye Futian will be a bit against the sky.
Not long after, the elder went back and forth, fetched a pen and a lot of paper, and handed them to Ye Futian.
"Thank you." Ye Futian thanked, and then spread the paper in front of him.
"What is he going to do?" Everyone trembled. The paper carving method is the same as the formation method, and it takes a certain amount of time. Yun Tianhao is a destiny mage who has the soul of the formation map, so he can quickly carve the magic formation and use it directly in the battle. Among them, even if Ye Futian is an engraver, it is impossible to follow suit, right?
When you engraved the spell, the opponent's magic circle has already attacked, so how can you fight? It is no different from courting death.
However, Ye Futian seems to want to challenge this impossible.
Many people have become serious. Although Ye Futian is very shameless, no one dares to question his strength now.
"Are you insulting me?" Yun Tianhao said angrily when he saw Ye Futian's actions. Even if it is a carver, it is of course a kind of method for a destiny mage who is good at formations to deal with him in battle. contempt and humiliation.
"You can start." Ye Futian held the engraved pen in his hand, raised his head and said calmly to Yun Tianhao. When the young man was serious, there seemed to be a touch of sacred light on his body, which made people involuntarily have strong confidence in him. That is An invisible temperament, as if born with it.
Yun Tianhao stepped forward, and released the life-soul formation. This time, it was no longer a flame-attributed formation, but an ice-attributed one. The aura of water from the surrounding world surged towards the formation, and then condensed In the meaning of ice, where Yun Tianhao was standing, a terrible ice storm appeared, like an independent ice world, even if he stood far away, he could feel the icy chill.
"His formation chart life soul gave him all-attribute talents, and the magic circle can swallow the aura of any attribute, and evildoers exist." Even if it is the enemy, the big shots in Qingzhou Academy are somewhat jealous of Yun Tianhao's talent, a true evil genius No wonder Heiyan Academy brought him here to show off.
But even so, the boy who was banned from Qingzhou Academy faced it calmly at this moment.
Ye Futian sat on the snow, quietly engraving, each stroke was as fast as lightning, and the engraving pen danced like a dragon and snake, and the thunder spirit energy from the surrounding world poured in wildly.
A piece of thunder flashed on the engraving pen, and at this moment, Yun Tianhao made a move, and a icy spear descended from the magic circle.
"Be careful." Some people couldn't help worrying about Ye Futian in their hearts, but the young man still lowered his head and waved his pen, causing the thunder to shine. In an instant, a thunder net appeared in front of him, restraining the icy spear Among them, a little shredded.
"Defense spell, Thunder Shield." Everyone seemed to know what spell Ye Futian wanted to engrave. This was the Thunder Net before the Thunder Shield was formed, and was directly triggered by Ye Futian to defend against the opponent's attack.
"Boom" The frost on the ground seemed to explode, and the meaning of endless ice rushed towards the magic circle engraved by Yun Tianhao. The magic circle had already formed, and Yun Tianhao raised his hands to control this ice world.
"Go." With a cold shout, countless ice spears in the magic circle came through the air with terrifying power, and the attack was extremely fierce.
"Success." Ye Futian ticked the pen, and the paper flew up. The next moment, a huge thunder shield appeared in front of Ye Futian, tearing the incoming attack into pieces.
Ye Futian still didn't look up, he carved on another piece of paper, his arms were swaying wantonly, so unrestrained, coupled with that serious and handsome face, it made some girls look a little crazy.
It turns outhe is so strong.
Feng Qingxue's beautiful eyes stared at the young man in the snow, but for some reason, there was a touch of sadness in her heart. The young man became a beauty in anger, showing his brilliance for the first time!??Countless ice spears came through the air with terrifying power, attacking extremely fiercely.
"Success." Ye Futian ticked the pen, and the paper flew up. The next moment, a huge thunder shield appeared in front of Ye Futian, tearing the incoming attack into pieces.
Ye Futian still didn't look up, he carved on another piece of paper, his arms were swaying wantonly, so unrestrained, coupled with that serious and handsome face, it made some girls look a little crazy.
It turns outhe is so strong.
Feng Qingxue's beautiful eyes stared at the young man in the snow. For some reason, there was a touch of sadness in her heart. The young man became a beauty in anger, and his sharpness had just emerged, showing his peerless beauty.?
Text Chapter 26 Stubborn Boy
The dignitaries of Qingzhou Academy stared closely at Ye Futian, an evildoer, another evildoer-level figure.
The speed of engraving is so fast, what does it mean? It means that Ye Futian has a very strong control over the aura, and has an unimaginable perception. Even if he does not engrave a spell, he can activate spells beyond his own realm in a relatively short period of time.
"I have such a monstrous disciple from the outer sect of Qingzhou Xuegong, who failed to enter the top list in Qiuwei, and was even banned." The owner of Leixing Palace was extremely upset, and cast a cold glance at Shi Zhong.
Shi Zhong's complexion was very ugly. Yu Sheng showed super fighting power, but Murong Qiu didn't dare to fight. This is almost a shame. Now, there is another Ye Futian.
The young man was still sitting on the snow and engraved very seriously. Yun Tianhao's face was ashen. He activated the magic circle with the Master of Destiny, and he had no advantage over Ye Futian's engraving. This is a shame.
Yun Tianhao kept urging magic attacks, no longer limited to top-level spells in the awakening state, but continued to attack, Ye Futian turned a deaf ear to them, and when ordinary magic attacks came, he would have spells bloom with a wave of his pen, destroying them, and engraving the spells But it was not affected at all, and soon, a complete law will take shape again.
Sitting in the snow, Ye Futian had a smile on his face, and then he wrote the pen. In an instant, a terrifying thunderstorm appeared and blasted in the direction of Yun Tianhao.
"Ice Guardian." The endless meaning of ice enveloped Yun Tianhao's body, enveloping him like a sculpture, the top defense spell of the Water Awakening Realm, Ice Guardian.
Thunder storms fell from the sky, smashing the ice guards, but most of them hit the magic circle, and the light of lightning wandered away, destroying the pattern of the magic circle.
"His target is the magic circle, be careful." Someone from Heiyan Academy reminded Yun Tianhao.
Just when the voice fell, Ye Futian stood up from the snow, and his body moved towards Yun Tianhao like the wind. His speed was extremely fast. At this speed, it was too late for Yun Tianhao to condense the magic circle to fight again.
The formation pattern surrounds the whole body, Yun Tianhao stands there straight, with the meaning of ice flowing around his body, frantically absorbing the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, as if his body formed a magic formation by itself.
The cold air spread forward, and the air seemed to be condensed into frost. Yun Tianhao's long hair and eyebrows turned into snow-white, but his eyes were extremely sharp. He looked straight at Ye Futian who was rushing towards him. In front, many ice spears were condensed and born.
"Kill." Yun Tianhao had already burst into anger, and a spear of ice pierced through the air in front of him, stabbing at the body of Ye Futian who was running.
But at the same time as he started, the air in front of him suddenly burst into flames, and the next moment, countless sparks danced in the air, heading towards his body.
"Mars spell?" The people in Qingzhou Academy were stunned. Mars spell has no offensive power at all, and it is the most basic spell.
But the question is, where did this Martian technique come from?
Ye Futian controlled the fire attribute aura in front of Yun Tianhao from the air, releasing spells? Only to awaken the realm, how strong is the ability to perceive the fire attribute aura to do this?
'The talent of martial arts is the celestial grade, and the lightning aura perception is the celestial grade. '
Many people think of Ye Futian's cultivation talent, and they can't help but feel a little dazed at the moment. It seems that he still has a fire attribute talent hidden.
I'm afraid, it's also Tianpin.
Of course, the spark technique is not for attacking. With a wave of Yun Tianhao's hand, the sparks in front of him merged with the ice, but there are still sparks flying in the sky ahead, more than snowflakes, hindering his movement. Vision, he knew that Ye Futian was using this non-attack spell to approach him.
But, is it useful? He is ready.
A figure came down with the wind, and it was Ye Futian who appeared. The moment he appeared, Yun Tianhao shouted angrily, and the ice suspended in front of him wrapped all the ice spears, and stabbed at Ye Futian at the same time. Without a trace of hesitation.
At the same time as the attack, Yun Tianhao found that Ye Futian was bathed in extremely hot flames, which were as dazzling as the sun. The ice spear attack came, and as soon as it landed on the edge of Ye Futian's body, it melted into water, and immediately directly evaporated to dryness.
Ye Futian's body seemed to have turned into a furnace, evaporating all the ice.
Water can overcome fire, however, when the temperature of the flame is high enough, it can also be restrained in reverse.
"Not good, Tianhao back." The middle-aged Hawkeye of the Heiyan School shouted, but Ye Futian's speed was too fast, and he ignored the attack of the ice spear, and saw his body jumping up, and the boy's body was in the air. It turned into a bow shape, and then shot towards Yun Tianhao. His body was like a dragon, and there was a sound of dragon howling.bsp; Everyone's eyes were focused on Ye Futian alone.
Ye Futian looked at the expectant eyes of the big figures in Qingzhou Academy, and slowly said: "Is the matter of the big exam in Qiuwei over like this?"
After his words fell, the faces of many people suddenly became brighter. Looking at the handsome figure of the young man, many people sighed in their hearts, how stubborn they are.
"This guy." Qin Yi whispered. Of course she was happy that Ye Futian was strong. Now, in front of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, it will be a glorious road, but this guy still refuses to let go of the past and raises the question again. and.
Leng Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian, his dissatisfaction with Shi Zhong intensified in his heart, and he said: "Ye Futian, there may be some misjudgments in the Qiuwei exam, but since Yu Sheng has already proved that he is good enough, why should you care?"
"It's just, was it a misjudgment?" Ye Futian had a mocking smile on his face. Now he already knew that there were some unknown shady scenes in the big autumn exam. In this case, Leng Qingfeng's answer obviously did not satisfy him.
"What do you want?" Leng Qingfeng asked.
Ye Futian bowed slightly to Leng Qingfeng, and said: "I'm just an outside disciple of the academy, so how dare I do anything, but if the pavilion master thinks that there is only a misjudgment, I have nothing to say. After three years of teaching in the academy, there is no need to become an official disciple of the academy."
Ye Futian's voice fell, the space was deadly silent, snowflakes were flying in the air, and fell on the boy's face. At this moment, they really felt that they understood the stubborn boy.
Text Chapter 27 Side by side
Unexpectedly, I refused!
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian. Not long ago, Yu Sheng and Ye Futian repelled the strong men of Heiyan Academy and saved face for Qingzhou Academy. Coupled with their amazing talents, everyone at that time He already knew in his heart that the so-called ban would be in vain, and the two of them would be favored by the big figures in Qingzhou Academy.
The fact is, just as everyone predicted, several people at the level of palace lords extended invitations to the two of them, and a farce seemed to have come to an end.
However, they guessed the beginning, but did not expect the end. They obviously underestimated Ye Futian's stubbornness and pride.
If Ye Futian was still the old Ye Futian, no one would care about him, but he is certainly qualified to be proud of being able to defeat a young genius who was able to defeat a Destiny mage of the same realm and awaken the top magic at any time.
Therefore, even the dignitaries of Qingzhou Academy fell into a moment of silence at the moment.
The outer sect disciples of the Qingzhou Academy are mostly practicing for themselves, except for the knowledge of practice taught by the lecturers of the outer sect. Even the Cangshu Pavilion can only step into the first floor, and cannot enjoy too many resources of the academy. In the battle just now, It is related to the honor and disgrace of Qingzhou Academy, so Ye Futian said that this battle repaid the kindness of Qingzhou Academy's three years of practice, and no one can blame anything.
From this point of view, he and Yu Sheng fought side by side, not just because of Hua Jieyu's simple words, but because he had already thought about all this in his heart
Thinking of this, the great figures of Qingzhou Academy were even more speechless. The young man practiced in Qingzhou Academy for three years, but no one really realized how good he was.
"The last Qiu Wei was ranked No. 1 in the rest of my life. Similarly, you should also be ranked No. 3 on the list of Qiu Wei. This will be recorded in Qingzhou Xuegong's previous Qiu Wei exam files." Leng Qingfeng looked at the stubborn figure in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, among the crowd, Murong Qiu's face was terribly gloomy and extremely embarrassing. The result of the Qiu Wei Exam two months ago was announced on the spot. Taking him down in the final exam results will definitely cause a sensation. If it gets out, what is he, Murong Qiu? It's ridiculous.
The disciples of Qingzhou Academy were all speechless for a while, and they couldn't help but glance at Murong Qiu in the crowd. Indeed, he was not qualified to be the first in Qiu Wei, but Heiyan Academy came with a strong force, and he didn't even have the courage to fight. For the rest of his life, he crushed his opponent.
"I object." An indifferent voice came out, and it was Shi Zhong who spoke. He stared at Ye Futian with a livid face and said, "Since the Qiuwei Examination has been announced, how can we revise it if we say it is revised? Ye Futian Although Futian performed outstandingly today, it is true that he disrespected his elders and disobeyed the rules. Considering that he fought for the Qingzhou Academy today, he can revoke his punishment at his discretion. However, if he relies on this battle, he will deliberately threaten the Academy with retreat. , such a disciple, no matter how talented he is, so what?"
"Threatening the Academy?" Ye Futian stared at Shi Zhong. It seemed that the person who put Murong Qiu at the top of Qiu Wei, squeezed Yu Sheng out, and issued a punishment ban on himself must be the owner of the Earth Palace, Shi Zhong.
As for Leng Qingfeng, the owner of Jiange Pavilion, he has always been quite friendly towards him, so he should not be involved in this matter.
Looking at Shi Zhong, Ye Futian suddenly smiled and said: "I'm just an outside disciple, how can I threaten the Qingzhou Academy, but Palace Master Shi, this junior wants to ask for advice, how did this junior offend Palace Master Shi? "
"What do you mean?" Shi Zhong asked coldly.
"In the big test of Qiu Wei, the rest of his life is obviously superior to Murong Qiu in terms of talent and strength. Today's battle is the best proof. Palace Master Shi put Murong Qiu first that day. I don't accept it. It is reasonable, even if Shi The palace lord thought that I violated the rules and contradicted you, and then kicked me out of the first list, and issued a ban, which is considered a punishment. Today, Yu Sheng and I fought for the Qingzhou Academy, but the palace lord only said that it can be revoked at discretion For my punishment, Qingzhou Academy's honor and disgrace is so insignificant in the eyes of Palace Master Shi?"
Ye Futian looked at Shi Zhong and said slowly: "In other words, where did this junior offend Master Shi so that Palace Master Shi hated him so much, and Murong Qiu, how good is it that Palace Master Shi can put him in Qiuwei?" First, and because of his influence, impose a punishment ban on me."
"Presumptuous." Shi Zhong scolded angrily, glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and said: "You are full of nonsense, this is your attitude towards elders, such a rebellious disciple, even if cultivated into a strong one, will be a disaster in the future."
"Great rebellion!" The surrounding Qingzhou Academy disciples felt a little cold, and anyone with a discerning eye could see at this moment that the matter of ranking in the Qiuwei Exam was by no means as simple as it seemed. Dog days go.
And Ye Futian also said just now that Shi Zhong issued a punishment ban on him because of the influence of Murong Qiu. Thinking about the pros and cons, the disciples of Qingzhou AcademyThe figure of ? walked on the snowflakes, like a fairy descending into the world, naturally it was Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu walked to Ye Futian's side, glared at him, and made Ye Futian lose his mind for a while. This goblin is really attractive.
Later, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes turned slowly, looked at Shi Zhong in front, and said with a smile, "You'd better take back what you just said."
Hua Jieyu's calm voice seemed to have a wonderful magical power, which made many people's hearts tremble. Is this threatening the owner of the Earth Palace?
Before, the young man was furious at the beauty, showing his peerless elegance.
Today, a fairy-like girl walked out of the crowd, as if she was guarding something.
At this moment, countless people are envious and jealous.
The two figures in the wind and snow, when they stand side by side, seem to be eclipsed by the Holy Land of Qingzhou Academy!
ps: On Monday, for the sake of the fairies, is it time to vote?
Main Text Chapter 28 Bad Temper
Snowflakes were still flying, falling on Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
No one thought that Hua Jieyu would walk out at this time, protect Ye Futian, and even bluntly threatened a figure of the palace master level in Qingzhou Academy.
Many teenagers feel lost in their hearts. So, are they really in love?
Perhaps only a talented boy like Ye Futian is qualified to accompany Hua Jieyu, let's go forward with her.
None of them realized that after a battle, the impression of the stubborn boy in their minds had undergone earth-shaking changes unconsciously.
Whether it's Yang Xiu or Ling Xiao, the way they look at Ye Futian has long since changed, as if they are a little ashamed. The person they once satirized and despised is the existence who can defeat the Master of Destiny and challenge the rules of the Qingzhou Academy. None of the master's disciples were very interested. One could imagine how proud he was. Before, he had never been serious with them at all.
Feng Qingxue stared at the two figures in the wind and snow with beautiful eyes, her eyes were slightly red, that fairy who is unattainable in the hearts of countless people in Qingzhou Academy, maybe she is qualified to stand by Ye Futian's side, and she Feng Qingxue is not worthy at all.
Shi Zhong obviously didn't expect Hua Jieyu to appear, and, because of Ye Futian's threat to himself, he couldn't help but secretly scolded his sons and daughters for their love and harm, even a woman like Hua Jieyu fell into it.
"Jieyu, this matter has nothing to do with you, don't mess around." Shi Zhong said to Hua Jieyu, his tone became a little gentler. Knowing Hua Jieyu's identity, he obviously didn't dare to offend her easily, even if it was Hua Jieyu. Xie Yu's tone of voice to him was very rude, even threatening.
"Didn't you understand me?" Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were still smiling, so beautiful, but her tone made people feel a little cold, and she didn't give Shi Zhong any face.
At this time, Shi Zhong's face gradually darkened. Even though Hua Jieyu's identity was unusual, but as the owner of the Earth Palace, he was the elder of the other party after all, and he was threatened twice in front of everyone. Know how he feels.
"Jieyu, this is a matter of the Qingzhou Academy. Even if your father is here, he will not interfere." Shi Zhong's voice became a little colder, Hua Jieyu looked at him, and continued: "So, you still Stick to what you just said, and don't regret it?"
"Of course." Shi Zhong said indifferently: "Ye Futian betrayed the Qingzhou Academy, and his talent is extraordinary. If he goes to the Heiyan Academy with a grudge, it will be a disaster. Therefore it must be abolished to avoid future troubles."
When Hua Jieyu heard Shi Zhong's awe-inspiring voice, the smile on his face seemed to be a little bit thicker, but it seemed to be a bit ironic. Must it be abolished?
"I've already given you a chance." Hua Jieyu said softly, as if she was talking to herself. The moment her words fell, the snowflakes falling in the world seemed to become manic, and the howling wind blew However, blowing on the faces of everyone, there was a piercing chill, and an invisible coercion descended. It was still a world of wind and snow, but for some reason, everyone felt that this world seemed a little colder. point.
"Who do you want to abolish?"
A cold voice descended on this space. In the distance, the ancient trees on both sides of the road of Qingzhou Academy were covered with snow. At this moment, on the snowy road among the old trees, there was a lonely figure walking slowly.
This figure is wearing a white fur coat, as if he is afraid of the cold, he has long black hair, casually draped over his shoulders.
This is a very handsome middle-aged man, like a melancholy scholar, his steps are slow, but when he walks, he seems to have a magical power, attracting everyone's attention.
Seemingly slow pace, but unknowingly approaching the front of the crowd, the distance is closer, and everyone can see it more clearly.
"A man on Moshang is like jade, and a gentleman is unparalleled in this world." Many people were amazed in their hearts. It is rare to see such a beautiful man. No matter in appearance or temperament, if he was younger, he would be fascinated by how many women.
"Senior." The dignitaries of the palace lord level of Qingzhou Academy couldn't help shouting when they saw this appearance, but Shi Zhong's face changed slightly, thinking in his heart, why did he appear here?
The hearts of the disciples of Qingzhou Academy trembled. This handsome middle-aged figure actually made the palace lord of Qingzhou Academy call him senior. Who is he?
"Father." Hua Jieyu shouted softly, and suddenly everyone suddenly understood why Hua Jieyu had a detached status in Qingzhou Academy. Her father, the owner of Qingzhou Academy, needed to be called senior.
With such a good-looking middle-aged man, it is no wonder that Hua Jieyu has such a perfect face.
"Yes." Hua Fengliu nodded slightlyXie Yu and Yu Sheng followed Hua Fengliu together.
"Teacher, you were so handsome just now, is it a martial skill or a spell, why have I never heard of it?" Ye Futian asked behind Hua Fengliu.
"You will know later." Hua Fengliu turned around and smiled.
Ye Futian was still curious. He looked at Hua Jieyu beside him and said, "Fairy, tell me?"
Hua Jieyu looked at him with a smile, and said, "Do you think I will?"
"Er" Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu, sighed and said, "Before you stood in front of me, I thought you fell in love with me."
The smile on Hua Jieyu's face froze immediately, he gave Ye Futian a hard look, and then caught up with her father.
Later, Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian with admiration, and molested the teacher's daughter in front of the teacher. Is this the teacher or the father-in-law?
Text Chapter 29 The Soul of the Piano
Ye Futian left with Hua Fengliu, but the hearts of everyone in Qingzhou Academy were still difficult to calm down.
I am afraid that they will never forget that stubborn figure for a long time. They were treated unfairly in the big exam of Qiu Wei, and the school issued a ban to punish them. It was they who came out to save the face of Qingzhou Academy. They were appreciated by the big shots of Qingzhou Academy for their radiance, but they resolutely chose to leave.
Everyone finally understood the relationship between Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian, but for some reason, they didn't hate Ye Futian as much as before. In the past, everyone thought that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu being together was a blasphemy to the goddess, but Now, among the outer disciples of Qingzhou Academy, who else is qualified to stand side by side with Hua Jieyu besides him?
Of course, Murong Qiu's hatred for Ye Futian will only become stronger.
Shi Zhong, the lord of the Earth Palace, was seriously injured, but only one person at the level of the lord went to help him, and the rest of them just flung their sleeves and left, which shows how dissatisfied they are with Shi Zhong, because he, Qingzhou Academy is afraid that he will Losing the three most talented disciples in recent years, if one day, the three of them become famous, will the academy still have the face to say that they came from the Qingzhou Academy?
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian, who had just left the other courtyard not long ago, came back here again, which made him feel a little weird.
"Futian." In front, Hua Fengliu sat down and shouted at Ye Futian.
"Teacher." Ye Futian stepped forward to answer, still guessing the identity of the teacher.
"Most of this matter was caused by Shi Zhong alone. This person is not righteous. I will let the Qingzhou Academy deal with him. However, the Qingzhou Academy has preached in Qingzhou City for many years. Don't hold grudges against the entire Academy because of this matter." Hua Hua Merry asked.
"Teacher, I understand in my heart." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"I'm a little puzzled, why do you insist on leaving? If you choose to stay, you will definitely be valued by a certain palace lord." Hua Fengliu asked curiously.
"I know that the other palace masters are different from Shi Zhong. However, they knew something behind the scenes, but no one stopped Shi Zhong from issuing a punishment ban on me. Obviously, they didn't want to fight against Shi Zhong's will because of me, an outer disciple. I'm not qualified enough, so after today's battle, Qingzhou Academy still doesn't seem to plan to turn their faces because of two disciples and a palace master. I'm afraid I'll be angry after I come down, so I'm going to fight a palace lord when I'm awakened?"
Ye Futian said a little depressed: "As for being valued by the palace lord, the palace lord of Qingzhou Academy is nothing more than a wave of the teacher's hand. With the teacher's teaching, there is no need for them to value it."
"This" The rest of the life behind him admired him more and more. This flatterer, no wonder he can turn the teacher into a father-in-law, amazing.
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian contemptuously, but saw Hua Fengliu nodded in agreement, looked at Ye Futian with more satisfaction, and said: "What you said makes sense."
Yu Sheng watched with his eyes wide open, this is reallynot humble at all.
"Teacher, you see that the outside world is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will abolish my cultivation base. In the future, I will rest here and practice with you." Ye Futian took advantage of the fire and said.
"No." Before Hua Fengliu could speak, Hua Jieyu next to him said, this shameless guy, what do you mean the outside world is too dangerous? Could it be that he will not go out for the rest of his life?
"Father, you said that cultivation requires not only hard work, but also experience in the outside world, so I often go to Tianyao Mountain to fight and practice. His talent is so good, so naturally he can't be content with pleasure, he needs to go out to practice frequently." Hua Jie language.
"Teacher, what Xie Yu said makes sense. In this case, in addition to practicing here, I will go out with Xie Yu when I go out. With Xie Yu taking care of me, the teacher can feel at ease." Ye Futian said.
"You" Hua Jieyu was completely speechless, she looked at Hua Fengliu aggrievedly and said, "Father, can you rest assured of him?"
"Why don't you worry, your cultivation base is higher than his, and he can still bully you." Hua Fengliu said with a smile.
"But!" Hua Jieyu wanted to say something, but Ye Futian bowed and said, "Thank you, teacher."
"Am I a little redundant?" At this moment, Yu Sheng behind him scratched his head and said weakly. Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at him, secretly thinking that Yu Sheng was really getting smarter.
Hua Fengliu looked at Yu Sheng with a smile, and said: "Yu Sheng, you are a born warrior and you need to constantly go through the tempering of battles. I will give you some advanced self-defense methods later, and you can go to my study to choose some martial arts skills and spell practice. , and then went to the Tianyao Mountain to practice and challenge more powerful monsters."
"Oh."Like a demon, I played for a whole night, but I didn't feel tired at all. On the contrary, I just felt extremely clear.
In the morning of the second day, when he opened his eyes, he only felt that some changes had taken place in himself. He perceived the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth with the method of visualization, and a bright smile appeared in his eyes. He knew that his mage realm would soon break through It's the eighth stage of awakening.
Seeing that the girl in the snow in front of her was covered with a layer of white snow, and the coat she was wearing was already wet, Ye Futian stepped forward and gently took off the coat. At this moment, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes slowly opened. Open, looked up at Ye Futian, Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, withdrew his hand, and said: "The coat is wet, I'm afraid you will catch a cold, I will help you take it off."
"Really? No other intentions?" Hua Jieyu looked at him with a half-smile.
"Am I that kind of person?" Seeing the goblin's smile, Ye Futian took a step back involuntarily.
"What do you think?" Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
At this time, there was a voice, Yu Sheng walked out of the room, came here, and looked at the two of them strangely.
"I'm leaving, you continue." Yu Sheng said and strode away, flirting early in the morning, have you considered Yu Sheng's feelings?
Main Text Chapter 30: The Piano Demon Painter
Ye Futian once again lived in Huafengliu's other courtyard, playing the piano and practicing, accompanied by beauty, time seemed to pass quickly, and it was almost the end of the year before he knew it.
On this day, a huge monster broke into the Qingzhou Academy. It was a big black eagle. People from the Qingzhou Academy wanted to intercept it, but the eagle's wings flapped and turned into a strong wind. No one could approach it.
Sitting on the big black eagle are several figures, headed by an old man and a young man, with extraordinary aura.
"There." The old man pointed to a certain direction of the Qingzhou Academy, and suddenly the black eagle spread its wings. On the way, Shi Zhong, the owner of the Earth Palace, appeared and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous."
However, as soon as he finished speaking, a hurricane came directly, and the violent force threw him on his body, knocking him into the air. The figure on the monster beast didn't even look at him, but went straight to the place where a certain other courtyard was located.
In the direction of the other courtyard, a white-clothed figure stepped out, walked outside, and walked in the air without making much noise, before arriving in front of the big black eagle.
"Hua Fengliu." Seeing the figure in white, the old man sneered and said, "Three years have passed, where is Miss Xie Yu?"
"Three years are not over yet, you have promised not to disturb her." Hua Fengliu responded indifferently.
"The end of the year is approaching, and you don't want to let it go these few days? Miss Xie Yu is extremely talented. Isn't it enough to waste three years following you?" The old man scolded coldly.
"If you haven't arrived, you haven't arrived." Hua Fengliu responded indifferently.
"Zhou Mu pays homage to Senior Qin Demon." At this time, the young man next to the old man bowed slightly to Hua Fengliu. Although he was polite, the smile on his lips showed a hint of youthful madness, with a hint of disdain.
Hua Fengliu glanced at him and said, "Who are you?"
"Back when Master abolished Senior Qin Demon's life soul, he has been restless all these years, and he deliberately ordered me to come and see if Senior Qin Demon is well." Zhou Mu said with a smile, Hua Fengliu's eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, until He looked at Zhou Mu, but he didn't bother with a young man. He looked at the old man beside him and said, "What is the purpose of you bringing his disciple here?"
"It's not what I mean, but the idea of ??Huasheng himself. Zhou Mu, sixteen years old, glory realm, occupation, summoner." Suddenly he laughed, his black hair fluttering, and said: "He lost back then, and now he wants his disciples to win back? Is this a dream?"
"My master abolished senior Qin Demon's life soul, and prevented senior from entering Donghai City for the rest of his life. Where did he lose?" Zhou Mu said indifferently.
"Winning or losing is something you can understand." Hua Fengliu said with a smile: "Go back, sorry I don't have time to entertain."
"Hmph, if that's the case, then I'll come to pick him up again in the next year, and if you dare to stop him then, the family will definitely not let you go." The old man sneered, and the big black eagle swayed upwards, heading for the distance , Hua Fengliu looked at the disappearing black spot, and said with a smile: "You lost back then, if you want to put your hope on your disciples, you will lose even worse."
¡¡¡¡
In the other courtyard, the song ended. Ye Futian opened his eyes, but he felt that he was still not satisfied. These days, the teacher did not teach him any other piano music, only a moon night washing heart song. Apart from practicing martial arts, Ye Futian just played the music. In less than a month, the realm of Martial Dao has entered the eighth stage of awakening, and the realm of hundreds of changes, while the realm of mages has broken through two realms in a row, and stepped into the ninth stage of awakening. Ye Futian naturally understands that it is because of the moonlight wash heart Because of the song.
At this time, Hua Jieyu was engraving, Ye Futian stepped forward, walked up to the girl, and said softly: "Fairy, do you want me to continue playing the piano?"
"No." Hua Jieyu didn't reply.
"Don't listen to playing the piano? So what about love?" Ye Futian said again, Hua Jieyu put down the engraving pen in his hand, looked at Ye Futian with a smile in his beautiful eyes, and the spiritual energy flew around him. Ye Futian stepped back a few steps and said: "Gentleman Use your mouth but not your hands."
"I'm not a gentleman." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, the wind spells gathered and formed, and hit Ye Futian from the air.
"Murdered my husband." Ye Futian turned around and ran away. The goblin was already a Glorious Mage, so he couldn't beat her.
"Jie Yu, stop making trouble." Hua Fengliu came from the outside and saw the two people's farce and said, Hua Jieyu stopped and gave Ye Futian a look. This shameless guy takes advantage of him every day.
"You follow me." At this time, Hua Fengliu said again, Ye Futian saw that the teacher seemed to be serious, so he became serious, nodded and followed the teacher's footsteps with Hua Jieyu, this time Hua Fengliu Instead of taking them to the study, they went to Hua Fengliu's own study.
Hua Fengliu's study room has bookshelves, and behind the bookshelves there is a secret compartment. Ye Futian was a little surprised. The teacher opened the secret compartment, and there must be something very important.There seemed to be a few books in the dark compartment, Hua Fengliu took them, and then handed them to Ye Futian and said: "Futian, these will be passed on to you in the future."
Ye Futian looked a little dignified, took the scroll, and engraved handwriting, Cangshan dragon chant, demon dance, neon clothes and feathers These are not scrolls, but music scores.
"Teacher, these piano songs are all piano sound spells." Ye Futian said.
"It seems that you already know that these are indeed zither spells. I am good at zither, and I have the title of zither demon. My soul is the zither, and I was abolished by others. My cultivation is not advancing but retreating, and I can't move forward in this life. Now, these I've passed it on to you." Hua Fengliu sighed, Ye Futian's eyes flashed sharply, he had already guessed that the teacher was the Destiny Mage, but, the Destiny Soul was abolished.
"Don't ask me anything, I don't expect you to avenge me, I just hope that you will practice hard and don't let down your talent." Hua Fengliu looked into Ye Futian's eyes and said: "Qingzhou City is too small for you, it is not It is suitable for you to practice for a long time, after you step into the realm of glory next year, would you like to cross the East China Sea and go to the inland?"
"My adoptive father has already said that I will leave when I become an adult, but I still need to discuss with my father and foster father when." Ye Futian said.
"Well, the end of the year is approaching, and you should go home. I will let Yu Sheng go back directly when Yu Sheng comes back." Hua Fengliu said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, feeling a little bit reluctant. He looked at Hua Jieyu again and said, "Fairy, take good care of the teacher and yourself without me."
Hua Jieyu was speechless, who took care of whom? It seems that this guy here does all the chores except for the practice, right? Do you still want face?
"Finally we are leaving." Hua Jieyu seemed very happy.
"Hey, what's your expression?" Ye Futian was a little hurt.
"What do you think?" Hua Jieyu smiled triumphantly.
"Then I'm leaving." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile.
Ye Futian walked towards the door, walked to the door and turned back: "I really left."
"Okay." Hua Jieyu said still with a smile, Ye Futian sighed, feeling hurt, waved his hand, and said, "Teacher, I'll see you again next year."
After speaking, he left here.
After Ye Futian left, the study instantly became quiet.
Hua Fengliu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "This kid is not here, but I'm not used to it."
"Father, you are too poisoned." Hua Jieyu said speechlessly.
"What about you?" Hua Fengliu looked at her daughter with a smile.
"Me?" Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes flickered, and he said, "Of course I'm very happy."
"The three-year agreement has come, and there are people from Donghai City. After this year is over, you may have to leave." Hua Jieyu suddenly looked outside, looking a little lost.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes trembled, and there was a sudden strong reluctance in her heart. Looking at her father's lonely figure, she said, "I will stay with my father."
"Silly girl, your mother must also miss you, not to mention, how can your family let it go, I am already very satisfied to be able to accompany me for three years." Hua Fengliu stroked Hua Jieyu's head gently, Said: "It's just that you may never see Futian again after you leave. The scene just now may be a farewell, and you still want to be angry with him."
Hua Jieyu's heart trembled suddenly, as if touched by something, the scene where the boy smiled and left just now, could it be a farewell?
"Jieyu, do you like Futian?" Hua Fengliu asked suddenly.
"Ah?" Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes narrowed again, she looked up at her father, and then she seemed to have a hint of shyness on her face, and hurriedly said, "Father, what are you talking about, how could I like that guy."
"Really?" Hua Fengliu looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile, and said: "After this year, you will be sixteen years old and have the right to decide your own life. You have experienced too little, and you still don't understand that some people miss something. It may be a lifetime. I like that kid Futian very much. He is smart, studious, talented but hardworking. If you like it and don¡¯t want to miss it, then remember to give each other a chance, think about it these few days, life is in a hurry, don¡¯t let yourself regret it.¡±
Hua Jieyu stared blankly at her father with beautiful eyes. If some people miss it, it may be a lifetime!
"Don't look at that kid who surrounds you every day and think that it will be like this forever. If one day you suddenly disappear from his life, other excellent women will naturally appear. You haven't even confirmed your relationship, so don't expect such How strong is the relationship." Hua Fengliu smiled and left, leaving Hua Jieyu alone in a daze, the girl's mind was touched for the first time, thinking about what kind of emotion is that vague feeling?
Ye Futian always felt a little annoying when he was around. When he suddenly disappeared, she was just like her father. Some, she was not used to it. Thinking of her father's words, she might never see each other again. There was even more in the girl's heart There was a faint panic, like a little fear that something would be lost forever.??What is the feeling in the haze?
Ye Futian always felt a little annoying when he was around. When he suddenly disappeared, she was just like her father. Some, she was not used to it. Thinking of her father's words, she might never see each other again. There was even more in the girl's heart. A faint panic, like a little fear, what will be lost forever.
Text Chapter Thirty-one: Stepfather
Qingzhou City is an island city, located in the East China Sea, surrounded by sea on all sides.
At this moment, in the vast sea, there is a huge ship sailing towards the direction of Qingzhou City.
On the deck of the big ship, there were many figures. Among them were a group of knights wearing armor. There were three figures standing on the edge of the deck, a middle-aged man and two young men and women.
The middle-aged man looks majestic and imposing. The young man next to him is quite handsome, with a bit of evil in his eyes. The woman next to him looks cold and arrogant, but her figure is extremely sexy and fascinating.
"This is Qingzhou City?" The young man looked forward and said lightly.
"Yes, Qingzhou City is an island city in the East China Sea. There are many such island cities in the East China Sea, so it is not conspicuous. Maybe you haven't heard of it before." The middle-aged man nodded.
"If you hadn't said it, I would have never heard of it. It's just that a peerless person like him really came out of such a small place?" The young man shook his head, as if he couldn't believe it, even though he was always arrogant, he said When it came to the word 'he', I still couldn't hold back the throbbing in my heart.
"The news should be correct. We can vaguely find some traces from the history of our Donghai Mansion, but I don't know if he left anything in Qingzhou City." The middle-aged said.
"I hope the trip won't be in vain." A smile formed on the corner of the young man's mouth. It is really hard to imagine that the most dazzling figure in Eastern China for thousands of years would come from an island city.
Emperor Ye Qing, the legend of Eastern China, ruled Eastern China together with Emperor Donghuang for three hundred years. He died suddenly fifteen years ago. The cause of his death is still a mystery. No one dares to find out the reason. It has become a taboo, but in Donghai Mansion, some traces he had left behind were found, which proves that he walked out of Donghai Mansion, and finally pointed to the island city in the East China Sea, Qingzhou City.
The boat was driving fast, gradually approaching the coast, and Qingzhou City gradually enlarged in the field of vision.
On the coast, there were many important figures waiting there, the city lord and the important figures from the Murong Chamber of Commerce looked extremely respectful.
¡¡¡¡
Qingzhou City didn't know about the upcoming big shot, and neither did Ye Futian.
Walking on the familiar street, Ye Fu was gradually in sight, his steps were relaxed, and he missed his family.
"Futian is back." A woman selling sesame seed cakes shouted by the street.
"Hello, Aunt She." Ye Futian smiled slightly, and then shouted to the two old men who were playing chess not far away: "Uncle Wang, Grandpa Yun."
"You still have a good mouth, Xiaolin's girl is at home, and she will be fifteen after this year, and she looks very handsome." Uncle Wang said with a smile.
"Uncle Lin, Xiaoqing is here." Ye Futian stopped and shouted to the shopkeeper of a nearby restaurant.
"Aren't you here? Futian, you haven't been home for a long time. Go back and have a look." The shopkeeper smiled tremblingly, and gave Uncle Wang a hard look.
"Brother Futian is back?" A clear voice came from the restaurant.
"Damn girl, go back to work." The shopkeeper cursed in a low voice, Ye Futian blinked and smiled, then continued to walk forward, waved his hands and said: "Xiaoqing, I will play with you some other day."
After he left, Uncle Wang said to shopkeeper Lin: "Xiao Lin, Fu Tian is the young master of the Ye family, you are not happy to play with your girl."
"Master, that demon king in his teens is not serious, which girl has not been deceived by his sweet words, do I dare?" Shopkeeper Lin said with a bitter face, if any girl fell in love with the devil king, it would definitely be bad luck.
Ye Futian didn't have such an awareness. When he crossed the street, he saw an independent mansion in front of him, with the word "leaf" engraved on it.
There were two guards outside the mansion. There was a gray-haired figure hunched over beside the door, looking out of the mansion with cloudy eyes. When he saw Ye Futian, the cloudy eyes had a gleam of light.
"Father." Ye Futian yelled before he arrived, trotted to the gate of the mansion, and said, "Father, why are you here?"
This figure is not old in appearance, but because of the hair and hunched body, it looks very old. He smiled at Ye Futian and said: "At the end of the year, I thought you should come back, so I will wait for you here, by the way, why not?" Didn't see the rest of my life."
"Yu Sheng went to Tianyao Mountain for trials." Ye Futian stepped forward, supported the old man's arm, and said, "Father, you have more gray hair."
"It's all right, it's good to see you grow up. For foster father, this is the most honored thing." The white-haired old man shook his head and smiled.
"The adoptive father is talking nonsense again." Ye Futian was speechless when he saw his adoptive father say "honor".
&nb?will disappoint you. "Ye Futian said softly.
"Believe in yourself, just like your adoptive father believes in you." The old man patted Ye Futian on the shoulder and said, "Go, your family is waiting for you, and guests from the Feng family are here too."
"Well, Yu Sheng, we are together." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng beside him.
"Leave the rest of my life, I have something to say to him." The old man said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded and left the courtyard. After he left, there was wind outside the courtyard and he closed the courtyard door. The old man looked at Yu Sheng and said, "Let me see how your soul cultivation is going."
Yu Sheng stood up, with a thought, his eyes suddenly released a terrifying light, a terrifying aura flowed from his body, the spiritual energy in the surrounding world ran wildly, and a layer of armor like a god and demon was draped on his body. The soul of fate appears, and the rest of my life at this moment is like a demon god.
"It's ok." The old man nodded, Yu Sheng took back his soul, and his eyes returned to normal.
"Yu Sheng, you have to remember that you will always be the strongest blade and the strongest shield around Futian. One day in the future, your name will be engraved in the history books." The old man seriously asked, Yu Sheng seemed to understand, but He knew that he would always protect that boy, not just because of his father's words
Text Chapter Thirty-Second: The Beginning of Love
At the New Year's Eve banquet, everyone from Ye's family was there, and Feng Ruhai's family also came. Although the two families are family friends, Feng Ruhai never came to Ye's family for New Year's Eve. This is the first time.
"Uncle Feng." Ye Futian called out to Feng Ruhai, and then sat down between Ye Xiaoqin and Ye Mo.
"After tonight, I'll be sixteen. Futian is getting more and more handsome." Feng Ruhai praised Ye Futian when he saw Ye Futian. Because of his practice, Ye Futian's temperament is more outstanding than before, and his figure has become more well-proportioned. These, together with the handsome face, already have a romantic and suave posture.
Feng Qingxue looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and she still couldn't forget the scene at Qingzhou Academy a month ago, the youth standing in the wind and snow with peerless elegance, Ye Futian used to tease her often, she felt that Ye Futian seemed to be always He will always be entangled with her, but now, he is so close, but it seems so far away.
Would it have been better if that incident hadn't happened?
"This kid only inherited three points from me, but Qingxue is now slim and handsome, with such a face, I don't know if it is your own." Ye Baichuan looked at Feng Ruhai, making Feng Ruhai stare at him fiercely.
"Stop praising each other's children. If you like each other, why not make an appointment for marriage." Ye Futian's aunt Ye Rong said with a smile. People looked at her and couldn't help lowering their heads.
Feng Ruhai looked at Ye Futian, and Ye Rong said again: "Brother Feng, don't look at him, I don't know what kind of virtue this kid is, as long as Qingxue girl has no objection, he can laugh till dawn tonight .¡±
"Yes, yes, my brother likes beautiful women." Ye Xiaoqin also helped her mother.
"Brother, you are going to be lucky." The little guy Ye Mo whispered, Ye Futian was ashamed for a while, did anyone ask his opinion?
"Girl Qingxue, what do you think?" Ye Rong looked at the girl who bowed her head, only to see Feng Qingxue raised her head, her face was reddish, she secretly glanced at Ye Futian, and then she thought of Feng Xuezhong and Ye Futian that day The figures standing side by side couldn't help feeling a little lost in their hearts, shook their heads and said, "I'm not worthy of Fu Tian."
This is, rejected
Ye Rong was a little embarrassed, and then smiled and said: "It's okay, it's okay, you are still young, and you still have time to cultivate your relationship in the future."
"Hey, it's flying." Ye Xiaoqin whispered next to Ye Futian's ear.
"Brother, mourn in silence." Ye Mo leaned forward and whispered.
"Futian will work hard in the future, don't let Qingxue look down on me." Ye Dongliu, Ye Futian's uncle, also said, thinking that Ye Futian was rejected tragically, Ye Futian was speechless, just nodded and didn't speak, and then What do you think.
At this time, there were footsteps, and a guard from the Ye Mansion came and said, "Master, someone is looking for the young master outside."
"Looking for me?" Ye Futian was a little puzzled.
"Go and have a look." Ye Baichuan said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then went out with the guards. After he left, Ye Rong said, "Qingxue, Futian grew up with you when he was a child. Give him more time, don't take any chances." Don't give it."
Feng Qingxue was a little embarrassed, and a little curious about who was looking for Ye Futian.
Ye Futian came outside the Ye Mansion, and saw a stunning figure standing there quietly outside, couldn't help but blinked, and then a bright smile appeared on his face, and said: "Miss me?"
Hua Jieyu glared at him, and said: "Father said that Qingzhou City will be very lively tonight, so he asked me to come out to relax. I happened to see Ye Mansion and asked if it was your house. I didn't expect such a coincidence."
"Well, it's really a coincidence." Ye Futian blinked his eyes, and looked at the girl in front of him with a half-smile, his heart warmed, but the goblin had a hard mouth.
"Then I'll accompany you to relax?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It's already at your door, why don't you invite me in?" Hua Jieyu tilted his head slightly and smiled, his playful gesture melted his heart.
"Ah" Ye Futian was a little flattered, and took his daughter to his home. This is, seeing the parents?
"You don't want to?" Hua Jieyu saw Ye Futian in a daze and smiled.
"How come, ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-laws sooner or later, what are you afraid of." Ye Futian laughed, but Hua Jieyu blinked, ugly daughter-in-law? I saw her walking forward with a smile, stretching out her slender jade hands.
"A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands." Ye Futian felt a chill in his waist, turned around and slipped away.
"Who are you calling ugly" Hua Jieyu followed with a smile.
"Okay, the beautiful daughter-in-law is fine." Ye Futian said with a big smile.
"Ye Futian" The voices of the two became farther and farther away, and the guards outside the Ye Mansion looked at each other.?The next moment, Ye Futian felt a soft jade hand touching his arm, as if he was looking for something.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand and held that slender hand, a bright smile bloomed on the corner of the young man's lips.
Feeling the softness from the palm of his hand, he pinched it, and a blush appeared on Hua Jieyu's face, and he said softly, "That's right, this kind of relationship."
Ye Futian closed his eyes slightly, and then opened them. Like Hua Jieyu, he looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky. The two stood side by side by the lake, holding hands, like real lovers.
It turns out that the goblin is so stupid and so cute!
Time seems to stand still, silence is better than sound, although Ye Futian did not answer, but Hua Jieyu's beautiful face still bloomed with the most beautiful smile, which is more gorgeous than fireworks.
Text Chapter Thirty-Three Parting
There are the best restaurants in Qingzhou City on both sides of Qingzhou Lake, and the scenery near the lake is picturesque.
At this time, in a restaurant in an excellent location by the window, there is a table of people watching the scenery here.
Murong Qiu was among them, but he was just accompanying the guests, and none of the other people sitting at the table had lower status than him.
For example, the young man sitting on the upper seat is a big shot from Donghai Mansion, and next to him is Wei Feng, the lord of Qingzhou City.
"Murong Qiu, is there any news from Tianyao Mountain?" The young man from Donghai Mansion asked Murong Qiu.
"Our people are clearing the way in Tianyao Mountain. This afternoon, there is a mysterious area, and there may be something hidden." Murong Qiu responded respectfully.
"If things go on like this, the people I brought will probably be buried on Tianyao Mountain. Would you both send some more people there?" Xia Fan swept to Murong Qiu and asked.
"I'll mention it to my father when I get back." Murong Qiu and Wei Feng both nodded in response.
"Yes." Xia Fan nodded, and said to Murong Qiu, "I hope you don't make a mistake."
"The owner of the Earth Palace is my father's younger brother. I have personally experienced that incident. There can be no mistake. The figure of a dragon did appear in Tianyao Mountain." Murong Qiu affirmed.
"Okay." Xia Fan looked out of the window, where the fireworks were brilliant, and on the edge of the lake, the two figures were particularly conspicuous. Because the woman was so beautiful, he pointed there and asked, "Who are they?"
Murong Qiu looked over there, and when he saw the figures of the two clearly, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.
"Hua Jieyu, the daughter of Hua Fengliu, the most powerful person in Qingzhou City, Ye Futian, used to be a student of Qingzhou Academy, and later rebelled. She is a disciple of Hua Fengliu." Murong Qiu said.
"Flower Merry?" The middle-aged man next to Xia Fan's eyes flashed: "Qin Demon Flower Merry?"
"My father has checked that in East Sea City, Hua Fengliu does have the title of Qin Demon." Murong Qiu nodded.
"So, it's Hua Fengliu and her daughter." The middle-aged Mulu pondered.
"The one who was abolished by the painting saint?" Xia Fan showed an interesting look, he didn't expect to meet a person who was once famous in Donghai City here.
"Yes." The middle-aged man next to him nodded: "This girl should be considered as a member of that family. You'd better not have any thoughts, otherwise it will be very troublesome if something happens."
He knew who this young master was, so he deliberately reminded him.
"I have a sense of proportion, go down and say hello." Xia Fan smiled and then stood up and walked out of the restaurant. The middle-aged man followed behind him. A group of people went down the restaurant and turned towards Ye Futian and Hua. Walk in the direction of Jieyu.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were quietly enjoying this beautiful scene, but they seemed to feel something. Turning their heads together, they saw a group of people walking towards them. Seeing Murong Qiu among the crowd, Ye Futian couldn't help but flashed Different awns.
"Miss Xie Yu, I am Xia Fan in the East China Sea Mansion." Xia Fan walked up to Hua Jieyu and stopped. There was undisguised admiration in those strange eyes. The girl in front of him was more beautiful than he had ever seen before. any woman.
"Is there something wrong?" Hua Jieyu's tone was quite cold.
"I have always admired the demeanor of the Qin Demon, but it is a pity that I have never met by chance. It is a great honor to meet Miss Xie Yu here, so I came to disturb you. I don't know if Miss Xie Yu appreciates the face. Let's go to the restaurant together?" Xia Fan smiled. Gentle, but Ye Futian frowned, Xia Fan simply pretended that he didn't exist.
"No." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, but the smile revealed a sense of distance.
The people around Xia Fan frowned, they really didn't give any face.
"Excuse me." Xia Fan said with a smile after a moment of silence, and then he turned and left directly. The moment he turned around, the smile in his eyes disappeared instantly, and a flash of coldness flashed across his face.
"What a disappointment." Ye Futian said a little depressed, reaching out his hand, as if trying to grab something.
"What do you want to do?" Hua Jieyu avoided his hands and looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"What about confirming the relationship?" Ye Futian said innocently.
"That's right, haven't we confirmed our relationship?" Hua Jieyu smiled playfully.
"Fairy, how could you do this?" Ye Futian said aggrievedly, after confirming the relationship, you can't touch it?
"What about me?" Hua Jieyu looked at him with a smile and said, "Since the relationship is confirmed, you are not allowed to harm other women in the future. Also, no matter where I am, you must come to me."
"No, the relationship is not in place." Ye Futian felt cheated.
"You try it, my father said you were dishonest, let me go home early, I wantIt's a little hot.
Hua Jieyu smiled triumphantly, then got into the quilt directly, turned his back to him, her pretty face was slightly red.
"Really, a grating little goblin." Ye Futian was depressed, woman, she really holds grudges
"I can't see you when you're like this." Ye Futian spoke again, Hua Jieyu ignored him, but after a while, he still turned around slowly and faced him, saying: "Just don't get close there."
With that said, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Ye Futian quietly admired the perfect face close at hand, feeling a touch of warmth.
It seemed like a long time later, when Hua Jieyu opened his eyes, he found Ye Futian was still looking at her, and could not help but whisper: "I can't sleep."
"I'll play the piano for you." Ye Futian said softly, then stood up and left. After a while, there was the sound of a piano outside.
Tranquility and peace.
The melody is melodious and mellow, which seems to contain a hazy love, and also seems to have the sadness of parting.
Hua Jieyu closed her beautiful eyes and gradually fell asleep, but before she knew it, two lines of tears fell from her beautiful eyes, but the expression on her perfect face was still smiling.
So, is this the taste of love?
The warmth of first love, the heartbeat of holding hands, and the sadness of parting all come straight to the heart.
¡¡¡¡
The morning of the first day of the 10,000-year Chinese calendar.
A big black eagle came to Qingzhou Academy and waited outside Huafengliu's other courtyard. In the other courtyard, Hua Jieyu was freshened up and dressed in a long Tsing Yi dress, like a fairy descended into the world. Her face was always hanging. With a smile, she is so beautiful.
Walking to the gate of the other courtyard, he looked back and smiled, and saw that the young man was still playing the piano, looking at her figure with clear eyes, and the two looked at each other and smiled, as if they were silent.
?There were no vigorous vows, no promises, only a smile, and then the girl left gracefully, stepped onto the big black eagle, took the wind, and soon disappeared into black spots.
The sound of the boy's piano is still the same, and the handsome figure in white stands beside him quietly, like a picture scroll.
Text Chapter 34 Qingzhou City Crisis
The sound of the piano was melodious, and it took a long time before it stopped. Ye Futian sighed, as if he was extremely sad. After the goblin left, he always felt empty.
"Don't pretend, Qingzhou City originally belonged to Donghai Prefecture, and Donghai City is the capital of Donghai Prefecture. You can go there directly if you cross the sea. I don't believe you don't know." Hua Fengliu glanced at the disciple next to him, and said: "You originally You have the thought of leaving after stepping into the Glory Realm, with your speed of practice, it will only take a few months at most, don't tell me you don't have any thoughts in your mind."
"Eh" Ye Futian blinked, looked at Hua Fengliu and said, "Since you know, teacher, if you can save me some face, you will make me appear insincere if you expose it like this."
"Which step did you cheat last night?" Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian with a half-smile.
Ye Futian's face was full of dark lines, and he felt a lot of pressure. He finally understood what the difference between the teacher and the "father-in-law" was.
Seeing Ye Futian's embarrassment, Hua Fengliu smiled and said: "Okay, I will practice here with peace of mind in the future, until I reach the realm of glory."
"Yes, my father-in-law." Ye Futian blinked his eyes and understood This is looking at him for the goblin. It seems that if you don't practice to the glory state, you will lose your freedom. It's so miserable.
"Slick tongue." Hua Fengliu looked at the guy in front of him with a smile, and said, "I happened to learn those piano pieces these days, and I will teach you myself."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, how dare he not listen to what his father-in-law said.
As time passed day by day, the disciples of Qingzhou Academy returned to the academy to practice one after another, and Yu Sheng also found here. Ye Futian sometimes went to Tianyao Mountain with Yu Sheng to practice, and sometimes practiced in other courtyards, or practiced piano music.
On this day, Ye Futian sat in the pavilion and practiced with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart, and his thoughts moved slightly. The flame-attribute aura between the heaven and the earth seemed to be transformed into a substance, blooming with fiery red brilliance.
The sun fell on his body, and Ye Futian used the idea of ??great freedom to perceive the majestic aura between heaven and earth. Then, endless flames came, no longer fire aura, but a world of flames, surrounding Ye Futian's body around.
"Spiritual Qi turns into solid." Not far away, Hua Fengliu was walking towards this side, and seeing the scene around Ye Futian couldn't help showing a smile.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, and said with a low laugh: "The mage is in the realm of glory."
"Teacher." Seeing Hua Fengliu approaching, Ye Futian shouted with a smile.
"The next thing is to wait for your martial arts breakthrough." Hua Fengliu said with a smile, and then handed a letter to Ye Futian: "A letter from Jieyu, for you."
"Written by a goblin?" Ye Futian's eyes flashed, he took the letter, and opened it.
The letter reads: "Lust, you are not allowed to talk sweet words to other women when I am away. I know I have wronged you by leaving in a hurry this time, but I promise you that when you come to Donghai City, I will make it up to you."
"Make up for it?" Ye Futian's eyes were bright, and the perfect face of the goblin and the graceful curves of that night appeared in his mind, thinking whether to leave now?
This goblin knows herself very well, this temptation is simply unbearable!
"How to reply?" Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Teacher, you won't take a peek, right?" Ye Futian raised his head and saw Hua Fengliu's eyes, and couldn't help but stare at him, saying that Futian's personal letter was written on the outside of the letter.
"Ahem, how can you miss Teacher so much?" Hua Fengliu said solemnly.
Ye Futian looked at him suspiciously, his eyes full of distrust.
"The letter bird is still there, if you don't say anything else, I will let it go." Hua Fengliu changed the subject, Ye Futian was a little depressed, simply, too shameless
"Just go back, goblin, wait for me, teacher, please help me go back." Ye Futian said calmly, with his father-in-law watching, how could he dare to reply indiscriminately, if it was too straightforward
"Okay." Hua Fengliu left with a smile, and the image of Wei'an in Ye Futian's mind collapsed unconsciously.
"Boom, boom" Outside, there was a violent vibration, and Ye Futian only felt the ground tremble slightly. After a while, he saw a figure rushing towards him. With a loud noise, Yu Sheng's footsteps landed on the ground , a crack appeared in the ground.
"What happened?" Seeing Yu Sheng like this, Ye Futian naturally understood that there must be a reason for the incident.
"There is a wave of beasts." Yu Sheng said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes suddenly flashed an extremely sharp gaze. According to historical records, there have been many animal hordes in the history of Qingzhou City. Every time the animal hordes brought Qingzhou City almost a catastrophe. I don't know how many people lost their lives. Until the unification of the world three hundred years ago, Qingzhou Academy was built at the foot of Tianyao Mountain to guard against monsters, butFortunately, in the past three hundred years, there has been no beast tide in Qingzhou City, so many people gradually forgot about it.
Hua Fengliu also came towards this side in a flash, looking at Yu Sheng: "Yu Sheng, are you sure?"
"Yeah." Yu Sheng nodded seriously and said, "Besides, it may be artificial. I saw a strong man in the state of law expel monsters."
"Human effort?" Hua Fengliu and Ye Futian's faces were extremely ugly. If it was artificial, it would be a heinous crime. If the beasts in Tianyao Mountain rioted out of the mountain, I don't know how many people would die tragically.
"I'm going to inform Qingzhou Academy, Futian, you go to Qin Shuai's daughter." Hua Fengliu said.
Ye Futian nodded. General Qin controls the Black Unicorn Legion. He is the patron saint of Qingzhou City and resists the invasion of outsiders.
As for the City Lord's Mansion, it is not so secure. The City Lord is an outsider, appointed by Donghai Mansion, who has not lived in Qingzhou City for generations, and may leave at any time.
Hua Fengliu's figure flickered, and she left this side directly.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng, and the two left the other courtyard and walked towards the direction of the Qingzhou City Knights.
The official disciples of Qingzhou City and the outer disciples are in different areas, and the Martial Dao Palace and the Shufa Palace also have their own places for independent practice.
The Knights of the Martial Arts Palace is located on the mountainside. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng immediately attracted the attention of many people when they came here. Even among the official disciples, the two of them are very famous. After all, when the Heiyan Academy came, Qingzhou Too many people in the academy witnessed that battle with their own eyes.
"Are you okay?" Someone asked when they saw the two.
"I'm looking for Senior Sister Qin Yi, does Senior Brother know where she is?" Ye Futian asked.
"Is there something urgent?" The man looked at Ye Futian and said, "After all, you have left the Qingzhou Academy, and you are not allowed to enter it according to the rules."
"It's urgent." Ye Futian said.
The man saw that Ye Futian was very serious and did not seem to be lying, so he said: "Qin Yi is practicing riding and shooting in the training ground, you can go find her."
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian said, and then raised his footsteps to move forward, but at this moment, several figures came to block them. Mo Lanshan looked at Ye Futian coldly and said, "These two You have already left Qingzhou Academy, who let you go?"
"Brother." The man was a little embarrassed.
"You can go." Mo Lanshan said to Ye Futian.
"I have an urgent matter with Qin Yi. There may be a beast tide in Qingzhou City." Ye Futian remembered Mo Lanshan. When he first awakened the soul of life, this guy went to invite Yu Sheng to join the Knights, and went out to humiliate himself. A Shufa Palace senior had reminded him that Mo Lanshan liked Qin Yi, and seeing him come to Qin Yi now, Mo Lanshan might feel very upset.
"There hasn't been a beast tide in Qingzhou City for more than 300 years, how could it suddenly appear without any warning, and even if it does appear, it's not your turn to find out first, if you want to see Qin Yi, at least find a decent excuse. "Mo Lanshan responded coldly. He said bad things about Ye Futian around Qin Yi several times, but the facts turned out to be very embarrassing. Qin Yi even had some opinions on him because of this matter.
What's even more intolerable is that Ye Futian had belittled Qin Yi twice, and even hugged her
"I don't have time to argue with you, get out of the way." Ye Futian was rarely serious. Since Yu Sheng was like this, he was sure that there would be nothing wrong. If there was no preparation for the beast horde, I don't know how many people would die.
Mo Lanshan's face was extremely cold when Ye Futian scolded him like this, thinking in his heart that Ye Futian must have a grudge because of his humiliation at the beginning, and deliberately embarrassed him.
"I heard that Hua Jieyu has left Qingzhou City. Sure enough, even though he has shown excellent talent, there are still some gaps that cannot be made up. So, have you changed your target again?" Mo Lanshan sarcastically thought Ye Futian didn't catch up with Hua Jieyu and started to play Qin Yi's idea again.
"Boom." Yu Sheng stepped forward, and a violent aura surrounded his body. The people around Mo Lanshan frowned, and the aura on their bodies was also released. One of them said coldly: "You better distinguish which is this?" Where is the decision whether to do it or not."
Ye Futian stared at Mo Lanshan, a coldness flashed in his eyes.
"Yu Sheng, can you handle it?" Ye Futian asked.
"No problem." Yu Sheng nodded.
"beat!"
Ye Futian's response was only one word.
When his voice fell, Yu Sheng's body full of explosive power rushed out!
ps: Thank you, Captain Levi, for coming to the alliance. I see people often ask who Ye Qingdi is, Khan, do you read the book or the introduction? There is a lot of information??Did you read the profile? It¡¯s very informative ??
Text Chapter 35: Emperor Ye Qing
When Yu Sheng walked out, the golden light shrouded his body, as if wearing a layer of golden armor.
The eyes of Mo Lanshan and the others were particularly dignified. They saw that they were holding spears, and the people on the left and right were all heading towards Yu Sheng.
I saw Yu Sheng punched out, and the air was crackling. His fist was also golden, and it directly hit the long spear that was stabbing at him. One can imagine how terrifying power is contained in that fist of flesh and blood.
Ye Futian continued to move forward, and there was no time to waste time with these people here.
But Mo Lanshan didn't seem to want to let him go, bypassing Yu Sheng, Mo Lanshan's spear glowed with a cold light, pointing at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's footsteps did not stop, his body ran slowly, his hands were stretched out, and in an instant, a terrifying light of thunder shone around his body.
Along with his palm swiping, a terrifying thunder storm hit Mo Lan Mountain directly.
"Spell out of the body, honor the mage." The hearts of the knights watching the battle trembled. This practice speed is too monstrous, right?
Mage has a natural advantage against knights. Although Mo Lanshan is a three-star honor knight, he does not underestimate the enemy, especially when he is facing Ye Futian.
A terrifying fighting intent flowed on the spear, turning into a white light curtain. Then his spear danced, and the fighting intent enveloped his whole body. The thunderstorm spell bombarded him, but Mo Lanshan's defensive marksmanship was impenetrable.
Ye Futian's footsteps still did not stop, and he kept approaching Molan Mountain. As a mage, he should have kept a distance from the knight during the battle, but he ignored this, which shows how confident he is.
"Arrogance." Mo Lanshan looked embarrassed, and then he saw Ye Futian's hand slashed down. Almost at the same time, the terrifying thunder power turned into a straight light of lightning, and slashed into his defensive light curtain , break directly from the middle.
The spell, Sky Thunder Slash, is an awakening-level spell, but Ye Futian releases it in his current state, gathers enough powerful thunder power to explode, and its power is still at the level of glory. What's more, Ye Futian's perception as a destiny mage also surpasses For ordinary people, the power of the spells released by them is stronger than that of people in the same realm.
The ray of thunder that killed everything continued to cut down, and the spear in Mo Lanshan's hand shook, turning into a shadow of the spear, which oscillated in front of the thunder spell.
But almost at the same moment, Ye Futian seemed to be turned into a body of flames, a frightening flame gushed out from his body, and covered Mo Lanshan's body, the spell died out, consuming the flame aura extremely Big, but the destructive power is also super terrifying, which belongs to close-range spells.
Mo Lanshan's face changed drastically, and he crazily stimulated the aura of heaven and earth in his body, turning it into a defensive light curtain, as if wearing a layer of armor, resisting the erosion of the burning spell. Ye Futian's attack was so fast that he had no time to deal with it. It is the terrifying technique of dual-attribute mages, which can continuously release spells of different attributes in a very short period of time.
"Boom." A fist slammed fiercely on the weakly defended head, and Mo Lanshan's body was directly knocked to the ground, with blood flowing wildly. This scene was bloody and violent.
Ye Futian stepped directly over Mo Lanshan's body and continued walking, not bothering to look at him at all.
Everyone who watched the battle mourned for Mo Lanshan. Although Ye Futian didn't say a word of humiliation at all, this kind of disregard was even more embarrassing.
A mage is indeed stronger than a martial arts practitioner. Of course, Ye Futian himself is not an ordinary mage.
However, when everyone saw another battlefield where Yu Sheng used his own power to instantly kill several high-level martial arts practitioners, they felt a little messy. Yu Sheng didn't use magic power, but pure martial arts power.
These two, monsters!
When Ye Futian came to the training ground, he saw Qin Yi sitting on a black unicorn practicing riding and archery. At this moment, Qin Yi, who had her hair tied up and was wearing tights, looked heroic, and her hot figure was in tight tights. The clothes against the background are even more attractive, but Ye Futian has no time to appreciate it at this moment, and shouted: "Senior Sister Qin."
Qin Yi looked towards Ye Futian when he heard the shout, showing a puzzled look, then sat down on the black unicorn and ran towards Ye Futian, Qin Yi asked from a distance: "Why are you here?"
"Tianyao Mountain may be about to erupt in a beast horde, senior sister, please inform General Qin." Ye Futian said.
Qin Yi's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, and then his expression changed. He clamped his legs, and the black unicorn ran wildly. When passing by Ye Futian, Qin Yi shouted: "Come up, talk while walking."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he ran towards the black unicorn, jumped, and landed firmly behind Qin Yi and sat down.
"How"Qingzhou City is under the jurisdiction of Donghai Mansion. The person named Xia Fan just now came from Donghai Mansion. He is the master of Donghai Mansion. I have been paying attention to him since he came to Qingzhou City. I know that he sent someone to sneak into the sky. Looking for the secret in the demon mountain, unexpectedly, he really found it."
"Tianyao Mountain, secret?" Qin Yi was even more puzzled.
"Many years ago before you were born, my teacher always wanted to eradicate the big demon in Tianyao Mountain. He led people into it to avoid future troubles. After paying a very heavy price, he found that it was an impossible task. However, , but he found a relic in Tianyao Mountain." Qin Shuai showed memories, his eyes were misty, and he still can't forget the shock when he saw that scene back then.
"What's there?" Qin Yi asked.
"Emperor Ye Qing." Qin Shuai looked at Qin Yi and spit out a taboo name.
Text Chapter 36 Internal and External Troubles
In Qingzhou Academy, the ground kept shaking, as if an earthquake was about to erupt.
The bell rang in the Qingzhou Academy, summoning all the disciples. At the same time, on the edge of Tianyao Mountain, the black unicorn army descended, and then dispersed, as if they were approaching a formidable enemy.
The word "beast tide" spread throughout the Qingzhou Academy. At this moment, the members of the Knights knew that Ye Futian was not joking. Qingzhou City was about to erupt a beast tide.
The Tianyao Mountain is boundless, and no one knows how many monsters there are in it. It's okay if it's just a swarm of small beasts, but if a swarm of big beasts breaks out, it will definitely be a disaster.
When Ye Futian and the others came back, they saw that the battle had already begun on the edge of Tianyao Mountain. There were monsters rushing out of Tianyao Mountain. The people from Qingzhou Xuegong Martial Arts Palace were in front, and the people from Shufa Palace were released later. Spells, flames burned the mountains, the earth split open, and a deep crack appeared, trying to seal off the bordering land.
However, there are not only beasts but also birds in Tianyao Mountain. In the distance, a group of ghost shadows covering the sky and the sun swept over and flew in various directions.
Some strong men in the Qingzhou Academy saw the scene in the distance, and their faces were extremely ugly. Once these monsters spread, it will cause terrible consequences.
"The whole city of Qingzhou City is under martial law. Inform the forces of all major families to guard Qingzhou City together. The black unicorn army spreads and seals off the periphery of Tianyao Mountain." Qin Shuai ordered, and then sat down and the black unicorn rose into the sky, heading towards the dark land in the distance. The herd of monsters and beasts went away.
"Father." Qin Yi was a little worried.
"Girl, you are in the city, don't enter the Tianyao Mountain." Qin Shuai instructed, Qin Yi looked at his father worriedly, and wanted to follow, Ye Futian said behind her: "Senior sister, you will give Qin Yi some trouble if you go." The general is making trouble."
Qin Yimei's eyes froze, and she understood that Ye Futian was telling the truth, and she was only at the eighth level of martial arts awakening.
"Futian, what can we do now?" Qin Yi turned his head to look at Ye Futian, with a hint of panic in his eyes, their bodies were almost touching, Ye Futian could feel Qin Yi's worry, blinked and said: " Sister, what can I do?"
"" Qin Yi glanced at the distance between the two at this moment, her pretty face turned red instantly, and she punched Ye Futian's chest with her pink fist, and said angrily, "You bastard."
Turning around in a hurry, Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, and said again: "Don't worry, there will be nothing wrong with General Qin in Qingzhou City, and General Qin will be safe and sound."
"Yeah." Qin Yi nodded, knowing that Ye Futian was deliberately easing his emotions.
"You still don't go down." Qin Yi said with a blushing face.
Ye Futian jumped down very honestly, and walked forward, looking forward, feeling a little worried in his heart, not as relaxed as he showed, this is a beast tide, he can at most comfort Qin Yi, but Doesn't help much either.
The news of the outbreak of the beast horde quickly swept through Qingzhou City, and various forces were dispatched one after another. This is related to the life and death of Qingzhou City, and no one can be alone. The practitioners in Qingzhou City also rushed to this side to help, and together they helped block the sky demon Shan, if you don't do this, once a large number of monsters enter Qingzhou City, your hometown will suffer catastrophe.
In Qingzhou City, there is an extremely mighty army marching towards the Qingzhou Academy. This army either walks, or rides on birds and beasts, and the ground makes rumbling sounds. Wherever it passes, Qingzhou The people in the city showed shocked expressions.
"There is the Qingzhou Guard under the command of the City Lord's Mansion, and there seems to be people from the Murong Chamber of Commerce, but who are the others?" The people in Qingzhou City were puzzled.
Someone saw the pattern engraved on the clothes among the crowd, and their faces were very ugly.
"It's from Heiyan Academy, and the strong Yancheng is here."
"How come, my Qingzhou City and Yancheng are old enemies, how could the Qingzhou Guard led by the city lord be with Yancheng's legion?"
"I don't know." Everyone's heart was trembling. There was news of the beast tide over there. Qingzhou Guard not only did not resist the beast tide with Qingzhou Academy and the Black Unicorn Legion, but was with the people of Yancheng, which made everyone Feeling uneasy in my heart, Qingzhou City may really have a big accident.
The mighty army headed straight for the direction of Qingzhou Academy. When they arrived, the strong men of Qingzhou Academy were still resisting the invasion of monsters with the black unicorn army.
The arrival of such a huge army immediately attracted everyone's attention. Many disciples of Qingzhou Academy stayed there one by one when they saw the strong men descending from the air and the ground.
"Wei Meng." Qin Shuai stepped out, staring at Wei Meng, the lord of Qingzhou City, with a livid face: "You not only let the monster out of the mountain, but also colluded with the people of Yancheng. This is the city you rule."
"I don't understand what you're talking about. What I'm doing right now is just following orders." Wei Meng said coldly.
?Ye Futian nodded, walked towards the crowd of Heiyan Academy, glanced at the sexy body of the young woman, and said with a smile: "I knew that there was such a beautiful senior sister in Heiyan Academy, I agreed last time."
"The little guy can really talk." The sexy woman giggled.
"Senior sister must take good care of junior brother in the future." Ye Futian naturally put his arm around the sexy woman's arm, the woman didn't care, and smiled brighter, saying: "No problem, senior sister will definitely take good care of you."
"Extremely shameless." People from Qingzhou Academy scolded Ye Futian secretly when they saw this scene.
"Traitor."
"How can there be such a shameless person in Qingzhou Academy." Many people couldn't help cursing in a low voice, Qin Yimei looked there, and there was a little disappointment in his eyes.
Xia Fan sneered when he saw this scene, Hua Fengliu saw his daughter's lover so miserable, how did he feel in his heart?
However, he saw that Hua Fengliu's expression was calm as usual, and he wondered if Hua Fengliu didn't know that his disciple had hooked up with Hua Jieyu? But with the shameless character shown by this guy, it is really possible.
It's a waste of money for such an unbearable character to possess a beauty like Hua Jieyu.
How did he know that Hua Fengliu was not surprised at all because he knew that guy too well.
"Okay, it's time to go." Xia Fan said lightly, as if he was very satisfied with all this.
Main Text Chapter 37 Statues and Coiling Dragons
The army marched towards the Tianyao Mountain in mighty force. Qingzhou City had never seen such a large-scale operation.
Tianyao Mountain has a vast area, many times larger than the main city area of ??Qingzhou City. It is impossible to imagine how many monsters there are in Tianyao Mountain. The ancestors of all generations have thought about eradicating Tianyao Mountain, but in the end it was just an extravagant hope.
Now, under the pressure of Xia Fan, the Qingzhou Academy and the black unicorn legion guarding Qingzhou City stepped into the Tianyao Mountain. Together with the Qingzhou Wei and Yancheng legions behind them, it seemed more ferocious than the beast tide for a while.
The Black Kylin Legion charged forward, and Qingzhou Academy of Arts and Magic Palace made way for the powerful spells, forcing the monsters back to Tianyao Mountain, but Qin Shuai and the others didn't feel the slightest excitement. Such an active attack is equivalent to giving up defense completely, and there will be many monsters The beast slipped through the net and went to Qingzhou City to wreak havoc, but since that was the case, they could only kill as many monsters as possible.
"Lead the way." Xia Fan walked in the middle and said to the middle-aged man in front of him. They made a mark when they went deep into Tianyao Mountain to find the ruins.
Ye Futian and the people from Heiyan Academy walked behind, and he had found out that the woman next to him was Tang Yue, twenty years old, and she was indeed a beauty in terms of appearance, with a bit of coquettish beauty.
Soon, Ye Futian and Tang Yue got acquainted.
"Senior Sister, you are so beautiful, so many people must pursue you?" Ye Futian said.
"What are you asking for?" Tang Yue looked at him with a smile.
"Do I have a chance?" Ye Futian looked at Tang Yue and said, Tang Yue's beautiful eyes flashed, and she smiled and said: "It's quite handsome, but it's a pity that it's a little small."
"Senior Sister, you are already an adult at the age of sixteen, not too young." Ye Futian said seriously, Tang Yue couldn't help laughing when she saw his expression, and the young people from Heiyan Academy next to him smiled from time to time Ru Hua couldn't help staring at Ye Futian viciously.
"Senior Sister, do you know the purpose of our stepping into Tianyao Mountain this time?" Ye Futian asked.
"I heard from the elders that there are ancient ruins in Tianyao Mountain."
Ye Futian shook his head and said, "Sister, let me tell you a secret."
With that said, he leaned close to Tang Yue's ear and whispered, "In Tianyao Mountain, there are secret exercises left by Emperor Ye Qing."
Tang Yue's face instantly became serious, and she looked at Ye Futian and said in a low voice: "What you said is true?"
Ye Futian's eyes flashed. It seemed that Xia Fan really kept it hidden and didn't say anything. No wonder, Xia Fan naturally had to hold back when it came to Emperor Ye Qing.
"Of course, Hua Fengliu is my teacher. I also know General Qin, so I know the secret. Otherwise, why do you think there is such a big battle." Ye Futian said seriously.
"You wait for me here." After Tang Yue finished speaking, she left here. Ye Futian saw her walking in front of the old man from Heiyan Academy who wanted to challenge the teacher before, and came back to Ye Futian after a while. : "You come with me."
Ye Futian came to the old man, saw the old man's eyes closed, and asked, "Where did you hear the news?"
"What is the status of senior in Heiyan Academy?" Ye Futian asked.
The old man opened his eyes, his sharp edge was shining, and he said, "What do you mean?"
"Since I come to Heiyan Academy to study, I naturally want to be a disciple of the strongest." Ye Futian said.
"Old man Tang Mo, the master of the Heiyan Academy Palace, if you perform well in the future, I can consider teaching you personally." The old man said lightly, and Tang Yue beside him said with a smile: "My grandfather."
Ye Futian bowed down to worship, and said nonsense: "Since he is the palace lord, and also the grandfather of Senior Sister Tang, the younger generation naturally dare not hide it. There have always been rumors in Qingzhou City that Ye Qingdi, the legendary figure of Shenzhou, came out of Qingzhou City. There is an inheritance in Qingzhou City, and if you get it, you can inherit his mantle and get his secrets of exercises. Many people think it is just a legend, but in fact, it is a fact. The inheritance is in Tianyao Mountain. General Qin Shuai has seen it with his own eyes. .¡±
"Why didn't he take it?" Tang Mo's eyes were sharp.
"Senior, how can it be so easy to obtain Emperor Ye Qing's inheritance? If it were simple, Xia Fan would arrange and launch such a battle?" Ye Futian said.
Tang Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Futian: "Do you know what it would be like to lie to me?"
"I didn't know before that senior was kept in the dark, just chatting with senior sister Tang Yue, how dare to cheat, but, Xia Fan summoned strong men from Donghai Mansion to be by his side, but used people from Qingzhou City and Yancheng to deal with monsters for him, I'm afraid there are ulterior motives." Ye Futian said.
"Are you alienating?" Tang Mo's eyes were extremely sharp, and a powerful aura oppressed Ye Futian.
"When the senior arrives at the ruins, you can look for yourself to see if Xia Fan has deceived the senior. If what the junior said is false, the senior will control life and death. If what I said is true, the senior must be careful." ?The scene outside became clearer and clearer, and everyone's hearts were beating. They saw a huge and incomparable statue rising from the valley and standing among the mountains.
Everyone trembled, they kept approaching, standing on the ancient peak in front of the valley, looking at the statue higher than the mountain in front, this area, the aura is extremely strong.
"Look below." Walking to the edge of the mountain, there is a canyon below, and the statue is there. Someone tremblingly pointed to the canyon below. Under the huge statue, unexpectedly, there is a dragon, a real dragon, entrenched in the It was like a mountain of meat, but at this moment, the Shenlong closed his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.
"It's that dragon." Many people in Qingzhou Academy were trembling, and Ye Futian's eyes also flashed a dazzling light. This dragon is very similar to the dragon shadow that appeared during the autumn hunting last year.
In addition to the statue and the dragon, in the canyon, there are countless big monsters coiling around the statue, greedily absorbing the aura.
Here, it is like the valley of ten thousand beasts.
"Emperor Ye Qing." Someone stared at the statue in front of him and uttered a shocking voice.
Sixteen years ago, the sudden death of Emperor Ye Qing became a taboo, and no statue of him was allowed in the world, but at this moment, an extremely huge statue of Emperor Qing appeared in front of them.
Main Text Chapter 38 Bad Fate
? The huge statue in front of him is lifelike, with a majestic face, black hair hanging casually over his shoulders, his eyes are extremely divine, and he seems to be able to penetrate people's hearts. Just looking at the statue, one can vaguely feel his peerless demeanor.
Emperor Ye Qing, a legendary figure in Eastern China, is often mentioned in private even though it has become a taboo.
Now when someone uttered these three words, countless people trembled. In the Tianyao Mountain of Qingzhou City, there is actually a statue of the legendary Ye Qingdi hidden.
Is this divine dragon his mount?
"There really are the relics of Emperor Ye Qing." Tang Mo, the owner of Heiyan Academy Palace, squinted his eyes and stared at the front. From this point of view, Xia Fan really intended to deceive.
Qin Shuai stared at the Panlong in the canyon below, frowning tightly. When he came here with his teacher many years ago, he did not see this Panlong. There were only statues and monsters. This dragon came later. .
"Everyone, this is the remains of Emperor Ye Qing. There is an entrance under the statue, which may contain the Qing Emperor's treasure. Even if you don't say what the Qing Emperor left behind, this dragon is a dead dragon, and it is a treasure." Xia Fan pointed down and said. Said, with a hint of greed in his eyes, if it weren't for the many big monsters entrenched below, he would have already done it himself.
"Young Palace Master, these monsters are very strong." At this time Tang Mo stepped forward and said, the big monster below is different from other monsters, it seems that it is very lazy, as if it doesn't care about them at all, and it is still lying there .
"That's why all parties need to work together." Xia Fan said.
"I didn't expect that Emperor Ye Qing was from Qingzhou City, and he left a legacy here. The Young Palace Master kept it from me so badly." Tang Mo said tentatively.
Xia Fan glanced at Tang Mo with evil eyes, and then said with a smile: "I only found out that Emperor Ye Qing's ancestral home is Qingzhou City not long ago, but it is not known whether the statue is his inheritance. I didn't tell Palace Master Tang before because I was afraid of leaking the news. Don't blame me."
"Yeah." Tang Mo nodded. He didn't expect what Ye Futian said to be true. Emperor Ye Qing was originally from Qingzhou City.
He didn't know that Ye Futian in the crowd was also speechless at the moment. He was talking nonsense and couldn't be verified at all. He didn't expect Xia Fan to admit that Emperor Ye Qing was actually from Qingzhou City.
"Everyone, it's time for us to start." Xia Fan said.
However, when his voice fell, no one moved. At this time, no one was willing to charge for Xia Fan.
"General Qin, Palace Master Gu." Xia Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Shuai Qin.
"People have already arrived here, I will not let the Black Unicorn Legion and Qingzhou Academy go to death." Qin Shuai said coldly, looking at the number of monsters below, if a battle breaks out, ordinary practitioners are definitely just cannon fodder, purely In order to lure away the monsters.
"Young Palace Master, there are hordes of monsters. If you fight, you will suffer heavy casualties. If you get the Qing Emperor's inheritance, what can we get?" Tang Mo said, Xia Fan's eyes flashed, and then he smiled. What did Tang Mo talk about?
"Uncle." Xia Fan looked at the man in black beside him, and saw the man in black walking out who had been keeping a low profile. The next moment, a Lingtian sword intent erupted from him, creating a storm of destructive sword energy , covering everyone.
Many people trembled, only feeling that they were in the endless sword intent, and could be destroyed at any time.
"Heavenly Realm." Hua Fengliu's expression turned cold. He didn't expect Xia Fan to dispatch a powerful person from Donghai City, and it was his uncle, Emperor Ye Qing's inheritance. It was really hard for him to trust other subordinates.
Tang Mo's complexion also became ugly in an instant, and he turned his head and glanced coldly at Ye Futian in the crowd, and was hurt badly by him.
"Do you have any questions?" Xia Fan sneered, all of this cannot escape his control.
"The Black Unicorn Legion can go to battle and let the junior disciples of Qingzhou Academy withdraw." Qin Shuai said.
"Looking for death." Xia Fan glanced at him coldly, his uncle suddenly slashed out with a sword, as if trying to wipe out the void, Qin Shuai sat down and the black unicorn neighed, then shattered with a puff, and the sword aura Flying across the sky, one of Qin Shuai's arms was cut off.
"General." The members of the Black Unicorn Legion stepped forward one after another, and their breath was extremely terrifying for a while.
"Father." Qin Yi in the crowd behind exclaimed, his face pale.
However, the man in black flew up into the air, and his sword turned into a storm.
"Are there any questions?" Xia Fan's voice was a little louder, extremely cold.
"The Black Unicorn Legion can go to battle, and let the junior disciples of Qingzhou Academy withdraw." Qin Shuai spoke again, still saying exactly the same words, his broken arm was still bleeding, but he looked at Xia Fan very calmly.
Xia Fan looked ugly, raised his head and swept towards Qin Shuai coldly. Before that, Qin Shuai dared to lead people to surround him.?And he threatened to spread the news, he must make a quick decision. At this moment, he still needs to rely on the power of Qin Shuai.
"I promise you." Xia Fan's eyes were cold, and then he looked at Tang Mo: "Does Palace Master Tang have any comments?"
"I would like to listen to the orders of the young mansion master." Tang Mo had no choice but to agree, and he didn't have the courage of Shuai Qin.
"In that case, let's go." Xia Fan ordered indifferently, and immediately everyone moved downwards. The black unicorn army's coercion was astonishing, and they moved towards the lower sky to control the sky. , Xia Fan looked at all this indifferently from behind, and first wanted to test how strong these monsters were.
"If you don't want to die, get out." At this moment, a heavy voice came from the canyon, making everyone's movements freeze there, and then, the crowd saw that among the monsters in the canyon, there was a The white-skinned monster stood up, and the next moment, its body became bigger and bigger like a hill. When it got up, all the monsters in the canyon stood up at the same time, and the monster aura swept the world.
"How is it possible?" Xia Fan had a horrified look on his face when he saw this scene. There was a demon king in the canyon.
How could there be a king in Qingzhou City!
His face was extremely ugly, and then he looked at the statue of Emperor Ye Qing. Is it the demon of the guardian statue?
Everyone looked at this scene in shock. It was a snow ape standing upright, and its huge body seemed to be full of invincible power.
"Enter, die." The snow ape roared, the world seemed to tremble violently, and the mountains shook.
"I'm bothering seniors." Xia Fan said, his eyes twitching. Was this trip in vain?
Moreover, a lot of people were lost, and in the end it was nothing. Just glanced at the statue of Emperor Ye Qing?
Everyone retreated to the ancient peak, Tang Mo said: "Young Palace Master, there is nothing we can do about it."
I saw Xia Fan's gloomy face, as if he was holding back his anger and had nowhere to release it.
"You, go down by yourself." Xia Fan said to Tang Mo, Tang Mo's face froze, extremely ugly.
"Young Master Xia, Palace Master Tang only makes mistakes when he is instigated by others." At this moment, Murong Qiu walked up to Xia Fan and said, Xia Fan's expression flashed, and he looked at Ye Futian in the crowd, scornfully smile.
Ye Futian had a bad premonition in his heart. He originally wanted to drive a wedge between the other party, but he didn't expect this to happen in the end. Tang Mo could only bow his head in the face of absolute strength.
"That's right, I was also instigated by Ye Futian. He said that he would unite with Qingzhou Academy and Qin Shuai to deal with the Young Palace Master." Tang Mo looked at Ye Futian, and Tang Yue beside Ye Futian looked a little ugly. , she has actually treated Ye Futian as a friend.
"Really, it turned out that the Qingzhou Academy sent it there on purpose, so the Qingzhou Academy is going to deal with me too?" Xia Fan's voice was bleak and cold.
"Young Palace Master, this son is rebellious and has already been expelled from Qingzhou Academy. He is definitely not from my Qingzhou Academy. I can't wait to kill him with my own hands." said Shi Zhong, the owner of Earth Palace Palace.
"Really?" Xia Fan looked at Gu Mu, the owner of Qingzhou Academy.
Gu Mu glanced at Hua Fengliu, then looked at Ye Futian, nodded and said: "This is indeed not the instruction of my Qingzhou Academy."
"In this case, I will trust whoever kills him first." Xia Fan showed a playful smile.
"I'll kill him." Shi Zhong stepped out.
Tang Lin's figure flickered, and he also went towards Ye Futian. They had intended to get rid of Ye Futian, even without Xia Fan's instruction, Ye Futian would have died.
A figure silently appeared beside Ye Futian, Hua Fengliu glanced at Shi Zhong and Tang Lin, and said, "Do you think I don't exist?"
"Senior Qin Demon, I advise you not to meddle in your own business." Xia Fan smiled and said.
"Your father didn't dare to talk to me like that back then." Hua Fengliu stared at Xia Fan.
"Senior Qin Demon also said that it happened back then." Xia Fan sneered: "I'm in a bad mood now, so don't mess with me."
After his words fell, the man in black standing beside him took a step forward, and a frightening sword intent directly swept towards Hua Fengliu.
"I have a bad temper, so it's best not to mess with me." Hua Fengliu said calmly.
"I'd like to see what happens to the crippled Qin Demon if he has a bad temper." The man in black walked forward, and the sword energy became more and more terrifying, as if he wanted to tear the space apart.
"Teacher." Ye Futian looked at Hua Fengliu. He was a little worried about the teacher. This person is an existence in the realm of heaven, beyond the law. There is no strong person of this level in Qingzhou City. He doesn't know the realm of the teacher, but the other party is so confident. , He was afraid that something would happen to the teacher.
"After Destiny Soul was abolished, his cultivation base has fallen below the sky." The middle-aged man next to Xia Fan spoke lightly, which seemed to confirm Ye Futian's guess.
"Teacher, my life is not good, don't work hard for me." Ye Futian turned around and ran away after speaking, and said loudly: "Tell the goblin for me, I really like her, tell my foster father for me, I'm sorry for him expect."
The latter words were obviously for Yu Sheng.
Moreover, the direction Ye Futian fled turned out to be the Monster Beast Canyon.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were slightly red, thinking that he was a little depressed all his life, really, very unwilling.
"Chasing." Xia Fan said coldly, and several strong men rushed out at the same time, chasing and killing Ye Futian.nbsp; "After Destiny Soul was abolished, his cultivation base has fallen below the heavenly position." The middle-aged man next to Xia Fan said lightly, which seemed to confirm Ye Futian's guess.
"Teacher, my life is not good, don't work hard for me." Ye Futian turned around and ran away after speaking, and said loudly: "Tell the goblin for me, I really like her, tell my foster father for me, I'm sorry for him expect."
The latter words were obviously for Yu Sheng.
Moreover, the direction Ye Futian fled turned out to be the Monster Beast Canyon.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were slightly red, thinking that he was a little depressed all his life, really, very unwilling.
"Chasing." Xia Fan said coldly, and several strong men rushed out at the same time, chasing and killing Ye Futian.
Text Chapter Thirty-nine I am not waiting for you
Hua Fengliu obviously didn't expect Ye Futian to be so decisive, and he directly explained the funeral.
He ran towards Ye Futian's direction, but saw a volley of sword energy coming, blocking his way.
"Ye Futian, get the hell out of here." Hua Fengliu shouted.
"You'd better think about yourself." The man in black at the heavenly level stepped forward, as if there was infinite sword intent around his body, he swiped his hands, and suddenly a row of sharp swords appeared in front of him, clanging and screaming, killing Hua Fengliu .
"Go away." Hua Fengliu roared, and a terrifying invisible force came, and a row of sharp swords stopped in front of his body, trembling crazily.
Just when the two were in a stalemate, Hua Fengliu saw Ye Futian, who was being chased by Shi Zhong and Tang Lin, jump directly into the canyon, and his heart twitched violently.
The long black hair moved without wind, and the dust under his feet was flying up, as if a spiritual storm had blown up.
"I said before that I have a bad temper, why are you forcing me." Hua Fengliu's voice trembled, and there was endless guilt in his heart. Ye Futian, his life has just begun, how can he die.
A bright ray of light was released from Hua Fengliu's body, and then those rays of light converged into zither strings, gradually turning into a guqin, appearing in front of Hua Fengliu's body, at this moment, the aura of Hua Fengliu's body also rose sharply, Break the law and enter the heaven.
"Fate Soul, this is impossible." Tianwei Jianxiu stared at the front, and then seemed to understand something, his face changed drastically: "Hua Fengliu, you are committing suicide."
Hua Fengliu ignored him, and plucked the strings with ten fingers. In an instant, the piano sounded, and an invisible wave was released, like a dragon chant.
"Dragon Chant from Cangshan Mountain." Tianwei Jianxiu stared at Hua Fengliu. This is the zither sound spell that Qin Demon was good at back then, Dragon Chant from Cangshan Mountain.
I saw Hua Fengliu plucking the strings at an extremely fast speed, and the sound of the piano pierced the world in an instant, and the sound waves enveloped everyone, approaching the sword repairman in black, and at the same time killing Xia Fan, the dragon's chant shook the sky.
"Boom" Xia Fan grunted as if he had been hit hard, his face pale.
"Be careful, this is his piano sound spell, retreat." Tianwei Jianxiu roared loudly, and the clanging sharp sword pierced the sky and rolled towards Hua Fengliu.
The speed of Hua Fengliu's fingers is getting faster and faster, and the sound of the piano is like a magic song, covering the vast space.
"Kill him." Xia Fan vomited blood continuously, feeling as if his spirit was going to burst, and the strong men around him protected him and retreated wildly.
Everyone was retreating, including Shi Zhong and Tang Lin who were chasing and killing Ye Futian.
"Kill." Hua Fengliu's voice was low, the piano sound broke through the air, and a stronger sound wave rushed towards Xia Fan. The aura of the strong man around him turned into a light curtain and enveloped Xia Fan. With a bang, the light curtain exploded, and Xia Fan was attacked again. His face was pale, but the power of the piano sound was also weakened.
Shi Zhong was not so lucky, under the sound of the zither, he roared wildly, his seven orifices bled, and he was shocked to death.
"Qin Demon." Some people who have heard of the title of Hua Fengliu trembled in their hearts. Is this the style of Qin Demon?
"Let's go." Tianwei Jianxiu looked extremely cold, with a storm of swords covering his whole body, he came to Xia Fan to protect him from retreating.
Seeing this scene, Tang Mo and Gu Mu also ordered to evacuate. Qin Shuai led the black unicorn army to retreat. This is a place of right and wrong.
Hua Fengliu chased forward, but her footsteps froze.
"Pfft" Spit out a mouthful of blood, Hua Fengliu wanted to pursue him, but he was powerless, a generation of piano demons, and a hero in his twilight years.
However, the sound of the piano remains the same.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian jumped down the canyon, feeling the wind around him, and when he was about to fall, he moved with the wind. There was a loud noise, and the wind couldn't stop the falling momentum. When he hit the ground, he felt his legs go weak. If he couldn't If you feel the wind, you may fall to your death directly.
However, although he did not fall to his death, he saw many monsters surrounding him, as if they wanted to swallow him alive.
"You're looking for death." Snow Ape said coldly, but just as he spoke, Ye Futian's Thunder Dragon Soul bloomed.
"I have a predestined relationship with Senior Long, and I was bestowed by him back then, so I am here to thank you." Ye Futian said loudly, even in a desperate situation, he could not give up any chance of survival.
The monsters swallowed them directly, and didn't bother to pay attention to his words. Ye Futian felt a gust of wind, which was the breath from the mouth of the monster python. Ye Futian was a little desperate.
"Bang." Seeing that the huge monster python was slapped and flew away, the snow ape walked up to Ye Futian, looked down at him like a mountain, and said, "Is this life soul bestowed by the old dragon?"
Ye Futian's eyes brightened a little, and he said: "Last year I tried in Tianyao Mountain.??Ye Futian.
"Forgive you." Ye Futian looked at the snow monkey who came back again, and said, "Can you take me to kill some people?"
"Yes, but everyone who sees us together will die." Snow Ape said seriously.
Ye Futian was frightened by Snow Ape's words, looked at Yu Sheng, and said: "They are all my close relatives, don't have such thoughts, as for those people, I'd better leave them to myself."
Snow Ape nodded, took the three of them to the entrance in front of the statue, and put Ye Futian outside the door.
Ye Futian pushed the door open and entered alone.
The inside of the statue is empty, except for a normal-sized statue, also engraved with Emperor Ye Qing.
The aura inside is extremely strong, like there is a magic circle. When Ye Futian walked in, the magic circle automatically lit up, and then it continued to become brighter. Endless aura poured into the small statue. The statue shattered and turned into a A phantom was actually the figure of Emperor Ye Qing.
The two looked at each other, Ye Qingdi looked softly, and asked: "Son, what's your name?"
"Senior, my name is Ye Futian." It was the legendary Ye Qingdi who appeared in front of him, but for some reason, Ye Futian was very calm at the moment.
"Your surname is also Ye, let me see the soul release." Emperor Ye Qing said, and Ye Futian released the soul again.
When seeing Ye Futian's destiny soul, Emperor Ye Qing was stunned, and then he showed an expression of extreme pain and sadness, which was the same as the snow ape's reaction, as if he was about to cry.
The phantom of Emperor Ye Qing stepped forward, and the blurred and illusory shadow embraced Ye Futian. Emperor Ye Qing said softly: "My child, why is it you, why is it you!"
His voice seemed to want to cry, Ye Futian also wanted to cry, and said softly: "Senior, aren't you waiting for me? Who am I?"
"The person I'm waiting for is not you. I didn't expect it to be you." Ye Qingdi's tone was extremely sad, his figure floated back to the original place, and his eyes were soft: "My child, you are the future Emperor of China, the Lord of the World.?
Text Chapter Fortieth Out of the Mountain
Ye Futian looked at Emperor Ye Qing, and his adoptive father seemed to have said the same thing, why did they have such high expectations for him?
Father said that his soul was passed down from his ancestors, but Emperor Ye Qing and Snow Ape both knew his soul.
"The emperor is too far away from me, can senior tell me who I am?" Ye Futian asked softly.
"Son, you have to believe in yourself, your soul is destined to be born to be king." Ye Qingdi's voice was still soft, and Ye Futian understood that he refused to tell himself, feeling a little depressed, and said: "Since the senior is not waiting for me, then Did I disturb the seniors?"
"Of course not." Emperor Ye Qing looked at Ye Futian with loving eyes: "Although I feel sad seeing you, there is no one more suitable than you to inherit everything from me."
"Senior, do you want to leave the inheritance to me?" Ye Futian said.
"Well, my soul, my own martial art." Emperor Ye Qing nodded.
"Can martial arts skills be passed on to my friend? He is a born fighter." Ye Futian thought of the rest of his life, Ye Qingdi's martial arts skills must be very strong.
"Is his surname Yu?" Emperor Ye Qing asked.
"How did senior know?" Ye Futian asked in surprise.
"If it weren't for you, I might pass it on to him, but since you are here, it can only belong to you, he was born for you." Emperor Ye Qing shook his head and said, Ye Futian bowed his head, a little sad, and his foster father said the same , it's not fair to the rest of my life.
"Child, time is running out, although I still want to see you more, and even watch you grow up." Emperor Ye Qing's voice was low and sad, and Ye Futian looked at him and said, "You can't tell me, what are we going to do?" What's the matter?"
Emperor Ye Qing shook his head, looked at him with kindness and a little bit of reluctance, and then, the illusory figure turned into endless light and moved towards Ye Futian's eyebrows. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt A frightening storm of mental power pierced into his mind, causing his body to tremble, revealing an expression of extreme pain.
"The third time." Ye Futian thought unhappily, and then lost consciousness again.
When Ye Futian woke up, Yu Sheng and Hua Fengliu were sitting beside him. They were all inside the statue, while Snow Ape and the demons were guarding outside.
"It turns out that your life is very good." Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian and said, Xia Fan summoned the strong in the heavenly realm to seize the inheritance, and led the beast tide to force the strong in Qingzhou City to come together. In the end, he did it for Ye Futian. wedding dress.
Ye Futian smiled bitterly, a little depressed, he still hasn't figured out what's going on.
Close your eyes, and your consciousness enters the soul of fate. In the palace of fate, there is another soul of fate, the eye of the storm. It is a pair of dark eyes that have turned into a deep black hole, containing the terrifying power of spiritual storm. The soul of life is not conceived, but given directly, and it seems to contain terrible spiritual power.
Afterwards, Ye Futian's eyes opened, and the next moment, his eyes became extremely deep and strange, like a terrible storm, a powerful spiritual power bloomed from the pupils, and Hua Fengliu's eyes flashed Dazzling brilliance, such a terrifying mental power, one can vaguely feel the pressure of the emperor.
After a while, Ye Futian returned to normal, Hua Fengliu looked at him and said, "Spiritual?"
"Well, master the beast." Ye Futian nodded. In addition to the seven-line mages, there are also some destiny mages who practice special skills, such as Huafengliu, Qinyin mage, and beast masters. In fact, these are all spiritual mages. Attack or control with psychic power.
"Emperor Ye Qing turned out to be a beast master." Hua Fengliu said in a low voice.
"Still a super martial arts practitioner." Ye Futian sensed the memory picture in his mind.
"Psychic mages are very scary, but defense is their weakness. If you practice martial arts, it is indeed perfect." Hua Fengliu nodded, the legendary figure who unified China, the talent can be imagined.
"You can feel the inheritance carefully, and ignore us." Hua Fengliu was happy for Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian closed his eyes, and then a series of memory pictures crazily flooded into his mind, the dragon soaring into the clouds, the golden-winged roc soaring nine days, and the ape trampling mountains and rivers. These pictures were so clear and real that Ye Futian only felt Immersive, in the picture.
"The dragon refines the body, the divine ape refines the strength, the divine peng refines the bones and speed, forges the body of the gods, the body is perfect, and shakes the world."
Ye Futian was deeply shocked. He already had a dragon soul. He wanted to visualize the god ape and the golden-winged roc in the Dazizi meditation. Gradually, the three attributes of wind, earth, and metal around his body ran away, and in the palace of life, there was A brand new soul appears.
Ye Futian finally understood why Emperor Ye Qing said that no one is more suitable to inherit Emperor Ye Qing's inheritance than him. He has the rarest talent, which is the ability to create souls.
Not long after, Ye Futian was in the palace.There are two life souls.
Therefore, in the Palace of Fate, in addition to the ancient trees of the world of natal souls, there are: Sun, Thunder Dragon, Qin, Eye of the Storm, Golden Winged Roc, and Divine Ape. Among them, the Golden Winged Roc's soul has dual attributes, wind, gold.
After a long time, when Ye Futian opened his eyes, he looked at Hua Fengliu and Yu Sheng strangely.
"What are you looking at?" Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian suspiciously, and he saw a strange smile gradually blooming in the corner of Ye Futian's eyes.
"Teacher, the inheritance is a bit strongthere are too many souls, and my heart can't stand it now." Ye Futian blinked his eyes.
Hua Fengliu was stunned for a while, thinking of his lost soul, spit out two words: "Get lost."
"Puff" The smile in Ye Futian's eyes bloomed, he took a deep breath to calm down, looked at Hua Fengliu's unhappy expression, and said: "Teacher, you are lucky to have such a heaven-defying disciple and son-in-law as me."
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, is this shameful?
Hua Fengliu had the urge to beat him up.
¡¡¡¡
For the next month, Ye Futian has been practicing in the canyon of Tianyao Mountain. Thousands of monsters have blocked the canyon, and there are snow apes guarding it. No one in the surrounding area can approach.
At this time, in the canyon, Ye Futian was besieged by a group of monsters.
"Roar." A monster bull galloped up and trampled towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian stepped on the ground, the ground roared, and went straight to the monster cow. When he was running, there was a dragon chant in his body. The sound came out, raised his fist, and blasted out with a blow, like rushing thunder, with a hidden ape roar.
With a loud noise, the forward-charging demon bull was punched flying.
Almost at the same time, the wind blew by, and an afterimage grabbed his neck.
Ye Futian stretched out his arms, as if they had turned into wings and soared into the air.
The demon leopard pounced on the empty space, suddenly alerted, and then he saw Ye Futian descending like a celestial roc, his hands slashed out like sharp knives, his arms seemed to turn into real roc wings, revealing With a golden brilliance, there was a puff, and a wound appeared on the leopard's body. If Ye Futian hadn't been merciful, it might have been cut open.
The rest of the monsters let out a deep roar and did not dare to go forward.
"The body is like a dragon, the strength is like an ape, and the movement is like a rook. This month, I have made great progress." Hua Fengliu, who was watching from the side, said.
"It's too far behind the real dragon Dapeng." Ye Futian shook his head thinking of the picture in his mind, and Hua Fengliu said a little speechlessly: "What realm are you? Martial arts and mages are both two-star glory realms, so you have to fight with beasts compared to?"
Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, then looked at the snow monkey beside him and said, "Senior, I should leave."
"Okay, have you figured out what monsters to take away? Your mental power is still too weak, and you can only control low-level monsters at the magic phase level at most." Snow Ape said.
"Senior, really won't you come with me?" Ye Futian pretended to be pitiful and said, if the snow ape could follow him out of the mountain, Donghai Mansion would walk sideways.
"I will continue to stay here. One day, I will still be here. No one will know that the inheritance has been taken away. You cannot let people know that you have obtained the inheritance. Otherwise, with your current state" Snow Ape did not Going on, Ye Futian was a little depressed, and he naturally understood the truth, but it was still a pity.
Ye Futian looked at the monsters around him, and since he couldn't make people suspect that he was inherited from Emperor Ye Qing, he couldn't be too ostentatious.
"Senior, let a black wind eagle come to my side." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Snow Ape nodded, and then summoned a low-level black wind eagle.
Ye Futian walked in front of Hei Fengdiao, his eyes became extremely strange, the eye of the storm of life soul was released, and a terrifying spiritual force went towards Hei Fengdiao.
The snow ape stared at the black wind eagle, making it dare not resist. The black wind eagle is a wind attribute, similar to a human wind mage, and its mental power is also at the level of a law. If it does not actively cooperate, with Ye Futian's current The realm cannot control it.
This is the first time Ye Futian used the eye of the storm to control the beast. He only felt that the black wind eagle in front of him appeared in his pupils. The powerful mental power crazily planted a spiritual imprint, and the black wind eagle's body shook violently. Trembling, if it resists Ye Futian, it will be backlashed.
At this moment, Hei Fengdiao's mental power felt a sense of imperial pressure, allowing Ye Futian's spiritual imprint to be planted, and then the two mental powers resonated.
"Huh" Ye Futian took a deep breath, only to see the black wind eagle in front of him bowing his head to him.
Hua Fengliu next to him thought of the big black eagle that took Hua Jieyu away, and thought that guy was very upset, so he also chose a black wind eagle?
"Senior, I'm leaving." The three of Ye Futian sat on the back of the black wind eagle, bid farewell to the snow ape, and then took a deep look at the statue of Emperor Ye Qing.
"Go." Snow Ape nodded.
The black wind sculpture rose up with the wind, Ye Futian saw the snow apes in the canyon getting smaller and smaller, and the statues became more and more blurred, feeling a little bit sad in his heart.
"Go to escort." Snow Ape said indifferently, and then all the monsters came out of the canyon, like a terrifying beast tide. People who were going to Tianyao Mountain met them on the way, and they were scared out of their wits., bid farewell to the snow ape, and then took a deep look at the statue of Emperor Ye Qing.
"Go." Snow Ape nodded.
The black wind sculpture rose up with the wind, Ye Futian saw the snow apes in the canyon getting smaller and smaller, and the statues became more and more blurred, feeling a little bit sad in his heart.
"Go to escort." Snow Ape said indifferently, and then all the monsters came out of the canyon, like a terrifying beast tide. People who were going to Tianyao Mountain met them on the way, and they were scared out of their wits.
Text Chapter 41 You are all right
Qingzhou City, now in ruins everywhere, has encountered a wave of beasts.
Many buildings collapsed there, many people's homes were destroyed, and the whole city was desolate.
Fortunately, the tide of beasts did not last long, and later there appeared many strong outsiders from Donghai Mansion to help exterminate the monsters in the city. It will take a long time.
What's more, after the turmoil of the beast tide passed, the earthquake in Qingzhou City was far from stopping.
After the return of Qingzhou Academy and General Qin Shuai, it is said that the young master of Donghai Mansion was very unhappy. In a rage, he abolished the cultivation of General Qin Shuai. , the Qingzhou Guard controlled by the city lord, and the bloody suppression of the powerful three parties of the Murong Chamber of Commerce.
Afterwards, the city lord Wei Meng was transferred away from Qingzhou City, and Murong Yunshan, the leader of the Murong Chamber of Commerce, actually took over Wei Meng's position and took charge of Qingzhou City.
Many people are very dissatisfied with this, and now there are many rumors circulating in the city that there are relics left by Emperor Ye Qing in Tianyao Mountain, and the strong men from Donghai Mansion who are coming these days seem to confirm this, but people who go to Tianyao Mountain Returning in vain, some people walked halfway, some approached the ruins and were said to be besieged by thousands of monsters. It is rumored that because of this ruins, the young mansion master of Donghai Prefecture joined forces with the city lord and the Murong Chamber of Commerce to clear the way to expel the demons in Tianyao Mountain, and forced Qingzhou Xuegong and Qin Shuai attacked Tianyao Mountain, artificially causing this beast tide.
When such rumors spread, one can imagine how dissatisfied everyone is.
But it was useless. The Murong Chamber of Commerce was originally the top force in Qingzhou City, and now it controls the power of the city lord. Who dares to say more? What's more, with the backing of the Young Master of Donghai Mansion, the people in Qingzhou City can only complain behind their backs, but they can't change anything. Even Qingzhou Academy, the holy place of Qingzhou City, didn't make any sound.
In the mansion of the Ye Family in Qingzhou City, a black wind sculpture descended from the sky. After putting down the three figures, it spread its wings and soared into the sky, hovering over Qingzhou City.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Hua Fengliu appeared in Ye's house, and the reason why they left the mountain so quickly was because they were worried about their family.
But when they came back, Ye Futian's heart kept sinking. At this moment, the Ye family's mansion turned into a piece of broken walls, messy, and no one could be seen at a glance.
"Father, mother." Ye Futian ran towards the mansion where his parents lived. The house collapsed and everything was empty.
"Father." There was a sense of sadness in Ye Futian's voice, but no one answered.
Yu Sheng also ran around, his eyes were red.
What happened, Ye family, what happened?
Ye Futian was very scared. He was not as scared as he is now when he jumped off the canyon in Tianyao Mountain.
"Ye Futian." At this moment, someone called him, Ye Futian turned around, and saw a beautiful figure running towards him, and her beautiful body threw herself into his arms, holding him tightly.
'"You are still alive, you are still alive" The girl's eyes were red, and tears were streaming down Ye Futian's clothes.
"Qingxue, where are my family members? Do you know how they are doing?" Ye Futian helped the girl up, Feng Qingxue wiped away her tears, her pretty face was slightly red, and she lowered her head and said, "Uncle Ye and the others are fine, my father let me Let me tell you that they have moved away and left Qingzhou City, so don't worry about them."
"Didn't you say where you went?" Ye Futian secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but luckily nothing happened.
Feng Qingxue shook her head, and said: "My father also told me not to disclose it to others. Uncle Ye and the others left quietly, and asked him to tell you in case you were worried."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the sky and cursed: "Ye Baichuan, you bastard."
His eyes are red, and he is as smart as he is now. How can he not know that there is a problem with his own life experience? There are secrets in him and his adoptive father. Now the family disappears under the background of the beast tide without attracting attention, but Ye Futian knows, This is to hide those little-known secrets.
In the future, there will be no Ye family in Qingzhou City.
The East China Sea is a vast sea, boundless, where can he find someone?
They clearly wanted to prevent him from finding it.
"Qingxue, how is Qingzhou City now? Have those people from Donghai Mansion left?" Ye Futian asked. If Xia Fan hadn't left, he needed to be careful.
"Xia Fan and the others left, and the people in Yancheng also evacuated. The vitality of Qingzhou Academy was severely injured. General Qin Shuai and the Black Qilin Legion were abolished and suppressed by Xia Fan, the city lord's mansion and the Murong Chamber of Commerce. Now the city lord is Murong Yun. Mountain, these days there are still outsiders coming to Qingzhou City to find the ruins, but allWith a gentle smile, Yanqiu toasted and drank together, looking forward, as if thinking about something.
"In terms of women, I seem to have failed." Murong Qiu said lightly, making the atmosphere condense.
It is no secret that Murong Qiu likes Hua Jieyu, but Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian walked together. Later, Murong Qing introduced Feng Qingxue to him. Everyone thought that Feng Qingxue would be pursued, but in the end, Feng Qingxue still seems to be a little nostalgic for Ye Futian.
"That bitch Feng Qingxue doesn't know what's good or bad, and she's not worthy of my brother at all, so why do you mind?"
"That's right, junior brother, what is your status now, you will definitely be beautiful like a cloud in the future."
"Feng Qingxue is really blind. She had persuaded her to stay away from Ye Futian at the beginning, and then she got entangled with him again. Now she died at the mouth of a monster, and her brother has called the wind and rain. She will only regret it in the future. " Murong Qing said.
"I wish he didn't die, it would be more interesting." Murong Qiu said coldly.
"Brother is right. If he didn't die, I'm afraid I'd be trembling when I saw him." Murong Qing giggled, but then she found that the hotel suddenly became quiet, many eyes fell on them, and Murong Qing frowned. , looked towards the outer door, and then saw a handsome figure standing proudly at the door of the restaurant lobby.
"You are all right." Ye Futian's voice sounded, and the young man smiled, frivolous and unruly!
ps: Monday, brothers votes, votes, the next chapter will be released at 8:00 p.m., and the chapters will be uploaded live on 'qq and'. Both qq and 'have live room entrances. You can see them on both apps now. I I know you guys are not very good-tempered, so if you have the ability, come to me on the spot. At 8:00 pm, Wuhen will be the anchor for the first time. If you have any questions, you can come here.
Text Chapter 42: I Am, the Destiny Mage
"Ye Futian!" Murong Qiu's eyes darkened, and he jumped into the Canyon of Beasts. Ye Futian came back alive? That demon king let him go?
Xia Fan's uncle, the powerhouses in the Celestial Realm, all died at the hands of the crazy snow ape. Later, many powerhouses in Donghai Prefecture found the ruins, and many people also died. No one was able to step into that canyon.
Other Qingzhou Academy disciples in the restaurant also looked at Ye Futian strangely, and the lobby seemed extraordinarily quiet.
"How did you come out alive?" Someone next to Murong Qiu asked.
"Emperor Ye Qing and I are both surnamed Ye. He came back and said that he was destined to accept me as a disciple and inherit his mantle. I will come back after I get the inheritance." Ye Futian shrugged, and the people around looked like idiots Looking at him the same way, this bastard is still so shameless, come back? Pass on his mantle? Hell, if you really have to inherit Ye Futian, you dare to run out? Don't you hide and practice quietly, come and speak out in public? Courting death.
Sure enough, it still hasn't changed at all, it's really nonsense, but life is really big.
"You still dare to appear in front of me if you don't get out of Qingzhou City alive." After being surprised, Murong Qiu showed cold killing intent, and said: "Then I have to let you die again."
"Brothers, this son betrayed the Qingzhou Academy and turned to the enemy. He deserved to die a long time ago. Now that he is alive, I would like to trouble all the brothers to kill him." Murong Qiu said coldly. He knew Ye Futian was stronger than him, so naturally he would not do it himself. Many of the fellows around him are brothers from the Earth Palace, the five-star Glory mage with the highest cultivation, and two four-star Glory mages. How can Ye Futian fight with such a lineup?
I saw a few figures walking out, all of them were from the Earth Palace. They stared at Ye Futian with cold expressions. Back then, Shi Zhong lost face because of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and was even beaten up by Hua Fengliu on the spot. The disciple also felt that his face was dull, so the people in the Earth Palace had the worst impression of Ye Futian.
"This is the second time Murong Qiu wants my life. If you do it, I will assume that you want my life too." Ye Futian looked at the person standing in front of Murong Qiu and said, "So, I won't show mercy."
"Arrogance." A four-star glory mage stepped forward, and the earth attribute aura around his body gathered crazily, covering his whole body, as if he was covered with a layer of earth armor. Be defensive, otherwise it will be very dangerous for the mage to be close by the fighters.
"Bang!" Suddenly, Ye Futian stepped on the ground, and his body shot out like lightning. Now that the other party has made a decision, there is no need to talk nonsense.
The four-star Glory mage's expression froze, and in an instant, the earth attribute aura whizzed around him, turning into earth spears, which were extremely sharp. With a wave of his palm, all the earth spears shot out towards Ye Futian. The sound of breaking the sky.
Ye Futian's speed did not decrease but increased. When the spear landed, his body fell back and slid against the ground. The moment he slid forward, there was a loud noise behind him, and the floor in the restaurant exploded, but he did not Ye Futian's body was not stabbed, and the next moment, Ye Futian's body seemed to be dancing with the wind, and he got up in the air, his movements were flowing and flowing, extremely chic.
The man's face changed, and then a frightening aura erupted fiercely from his body, which resonated with the aura of the surrounding world, and a terrifying phantom of a rhino suddenly appeared on his body. It was huge and gave people an extremely heavy feeling. pressure.
"Go." The spell bloomed, and the huge ground rhinoceros trampled on the ground, the ground continued to crack, and rushed towards the coming Ye Futian's body, as if to crush Ye Futian's body.
"How do you hide." The mage said coldly, how could Ye Futian avoid such a short distance?
However, he found that Ye Futian didn't hide at all. There was a faint sound of dragon chant coming from his body, and the thunder light shone on the surface of his body, and he clenched his fist fiercely.
The local rhinoceros trampled over, and Ye Futian's arm smashed out. At this moment, everyone felt an illusion. Ye Futian's not majestic body seemed to be full of endless power in their eyes at this moment. When he fell, it was like a violent giant ape swung his fist.
There was a bursting sound, and the huge ground rhinoceros directly collapsed and exploded. This punch seemed to hit everyone's hearts. Martial arts practitioners, with their combat skills, directly shattered the spells of high-level mages? They felt that their understanding of mages and martial arts practitioners was a bit messy, but the scene before them actually happened.
Moreover, Ye Futian's punch still didn't stop, and it hit the figure in front of him with terrifying power. The man seemed to be stunned, and it was too late to release other spells, so he could only rely on the spell defense he had prepared before. Resist the blow.
"Crack" Ye Futian's fist fell, and the armor of the earth was instantly torn and shattered. The sound of bones breaking came out, and the man's body directly??, what is their fate? If Qingzhou Academy still thinks it is the Holy Land of Qingzhou City, don't stop me. "
The master of Lei Xing Palace is a little ashamed. Xia Fan is the young master of Donghai Prefecture, and the grand master dare not offend them. They dare not speak out about many things, but now Ye Futian is really ashamed to accuse him face to face.
"What's more, I haven't stepped into the Qingzhou Academy yet." Ye Futian said again, the owner of Leixing Palace was a little shaken, and Murong Qiu's face was extremely ugly when he saw this scene. At this moment, a person came to him and said :"Come with me."
After the words fell, the wind blew past, and the Qingzhou Academy disciple took Murong Qiu's body into the air, causing many people to look up.
"Yang Yao, a disciple of the Earth Palace, is good at the dual attributes of earth and wind." Everyone's eyes flashed.
"Ye Futian." Murong Qiu floated in the air, and said coldly: "Now, how do you kill me?"
"Palace Master, you didn't take him down?" Murong Qiu looked at the Palace Master of Lei Xing Palace again and said.
"Let's go." The owner of Leixing Palace said to Ye Futian, who had always admired Ye Futian.
"I must kill Murong Qiu." Ye Futian was still stubborn, reminding the Lord of Leixing Palace of the young figure standing proudly in the wind and snow.
"Even if you are good at the wind attribute, you can't be faster than him." The Lord of Leixing Palace said, Yang Yao, four-star glory.
"This is my business." Ye Futian said.
The Lord of Leixing Palace stared at Ye Futian closely, he was still so confident and mighty.
Will it be the arrogance of the ignorant? Ye Futian has proved himself twice.
"Then, let me see your true demeanor." The owner of Leixing Palace said after a moment of silence. After his words fell, the people around him looked at him in shock.
"I will not disgrace my life." A bright smile bloomed in Ye Futian's eyes, and with his voice, a bright brilliance lit up. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, Ye Futian had wings on his back, an incomparably bright golden wing The roc bird floated behind Ye Futian.
At this moment, the world was silent.
"I amMaster of Destiny!" A voice bloomed from the corner of Ye Futian's lips.
Text Chapter 43 Farewell
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, looking at the incomparably bright soul of life, the golden-winged roc.
Is this the real Ye Futian? That bohemian, stubborn and proud young man.
Everyone thought they knew him well enough, but now they found that they still underestimated him.
Moreover, he has demonstrated the ability of dual cultivation of martial arts, as well as the talent of thunder and fire attributes. At this moment, the spiritual energy gathered around his body like a storm is clearly of wind and metal attributes. From this point of view, Ye Futian has at least four attributes. A destiny mage who also practiced martial arts.
What a heaven-defying talent, he was always so casual and seemingly arrogant, but looking back now, he is so low-key.
If it wasn't for killing Murong Qiu, maybe Qingzhou Academy would never know how strong his true talent is.
Qin Yi also ran from a distance, and when she saw this scene, she had the urge to cry.
After returning from Tianyao Mountain, his father was abolished, and the Black Unicorn Legion was crushed and expelled from Qingzhou City. However, his enemy Xia Fan had already returned to Donghai Mansion, and the helm of the Murong Chamber of Commerce became the city lord. Murong Qiu was proud of himself.
Her father used to be the faith of Qingzhou City, the patron saint of Qingzhou City, but who can seek justice for him? Even the Holy Land Qingzhou Academy chose to remain silent, so she could only come back to practice, hoping to become stronger.
But now, it was that stubborn young man who came to collect debts from Murong Qiu alone.
"I am a Destiny Mage." Qin Yi suddenly remembered what the boy said in the lecture hall. It seemed so shameless at the time, but seeing the scene in front of her now, she laughed and cried, her beautiful eyes Smile, but there are tears.
At this moment, the wings behind the young man flapped and slowly rose into the air.
Ye Futian did not practice the flying spell of the wind, but he has a life soul, the golden-winged roc's life soul with wind attributes, which can help him fly.
"You said, how should I kill you?" Ye Futian looked at Murong Qiu and said indifferently. Before Murong Qiu flew into the air, he said to him arrogantly, how are you going to kill me now?
Murong Qiu's face was pale, and he shouted loudly: "Yang Yao, let's go."
Yang Yao seemed to have just reacted, the spell of the wind enveloped the bodies of the two, and then ran away.
But Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he flew across the air like a golden-winged roc. A gorgeous curve appeared in the sky. Soon Ye Futian was going to catch up with Yang Yao. His speed was faster than Yang Yao's. quick.
"Wind blade." Yang Yao's surrounding wind attribute aura gathered and turned into a sharp blade like a sword, as if to cut off the space and slash towards Ye Futian.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp and piercing voice, the golden wings cut past, the wind blade was shattered and cut open, Ye Futian whirled in the air, his movements were extremely elegant, like a real golden-winged roc, the golden wings slashed To Murong Qiu.
"Hurry up" Murong Qiu turned around and saw Ye Futian killing him, and yelled frantically.
Behind Ye Futian, the aura's wings trembled, drawing a perfect arc in the void, and there was a soft puff, blood bloomed in the sky, and a line of blood appeared on Murong Qiu's neck.
His eyes were still staring at Ye Futian, his eyes were wide open, showing unparalleled fear, and then he stretched out his trembling hands to cover his neck, but felt that he was gradually losing strength, and his body was twitching non-stop. How could he die when he was only eighteen years old, when he was upright and proud?
The next moment, he felt that his life was getting weaker and weaker, and his body fell downwards.
? Yang Yao was so frightened that he lost his wits, let go of Murong Qiu, and fled quickly by himself, at this moment, he could not care about the loyalty of his master and brother.
"Boom." Murong Qiu's body fell to the ground, everyone inside and outside the Qingzhou Academy was trembling, and their eyes were fixed on the young man who was still floating in the air.
Ye Futian looked down at the owner of Leixing Palace, and said, "Thank you, senior."
'"Let's go." The owner of Leixing Palace looked up at the figure of the young man, Ye Futian nodded, his figure flashed, and Yukong flew away.
In the distance, several figures flashed rapidly, and the person at the front was the new Lord of the Earth Palace. He looked embarrassed and wanted to chase Ye Futian, but he saw Lei Xinggong's body tremble, descending on the void, and the thunder was dazzling. Blocked the way of people coming.
"He is no longer a student of Qingzhou Academy, even if he is unparalleled in talent, how can you let him go if he kills my disciple in Qingzhou Academy?" the master of Earth Palace said coldly.
After his words fell, figures came here one after another. Looking at the gradually blurred figures in the sky, many people were filled with emotion.
"As the Holy Land of Qingzhou City, my Qingzhou Academy is not as good as a young man." The owner of Leixing Palace said calmly, but there was a hint of loss and sadness, like a collapse of faith. Ye Futian attended a meeting for him today. class.
&nb?? him.
"Teacher, let's board the ship." Ye Futian said to the two of them.
"Yes." Hua Fengliu nodded, and asked as he walked, "Is it comfortable to hold?"
Ye Futian staggered, a little unsteady, looked at Hua Fengliu and said, "Teacher, Senior Sister feels uncomfortable because of General Qin's affairs, and I am comforting her."
"Well, I know." Hua Fengliu nodded: "Do you want to hug for so long to comfort?"
"Hey, teacher, you have misunderstood me too much." Ye Futian stepped forward and squatted down slightly, saying: "Yu Sheng, I will carry the teacher on my back."
"Yu Sheng, let's go." Hua Fengliu said.
"Oh." This time, Yu Sheng didn't listen to Ye Futian's words, and walked towards the giant wheel with Hua Fengliu on his back. Ye Futian looked at the backs of the two, and then followed. Kind people are always easy to get hurt!
ps: Let's go, Donghai City, trembling, can I ask for a ticket?
Text Chapter 44: The Royal Family
On the coast of Qingzhou City, the giant ship drove away, getting farther and farther, until it disappeared from sight.
By the coast, an old man quietly appeared there, watching the disappearance of the giant ship. The waves kept coming, making a loud noise, and the sea wind howled, constantly blowing on the old man's body. The old man's white hair fluttered, as if to be blown away by the wind , but his footsteps never moved.
From the direction of Qingzhou City behind, a strong man came riding on a monster, and a group of knights came from below. They looked at the vast sea, and one of the monsters said: "Block this coast, the city lord ordered, never allow He left Qingzhou City."
"Not long ago, a ship bound for Donghai City should have left, do you want to go and have a look?" Someone asked.
"Old man, did you see a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy boarding the boat just now?" One of the monsters looked at the old man standing by the sea and asked.
The old man still stood there quietly, his body a little bent, as if he hadn't heard his words.
"I'm asking you something." A knight stepped forward, pointing his spear at the old man.
The old man still ignored it, the strong man on the monster frowned, and the knight said coldly: "Are you courting death?"
The wind was still whistling, the yellow sand was flying, and was constantly being rolled up. The strong man on the monster frowned, and looked down. Then, he saw a terrible vortex converging and forming. In an instant, the yellow sand rolled towards In the sky, the storm submerged everything. At this moment, the old man's stooped body stood upright, his back like a pine tree.
"Senior, be merciful." Sitting down, the demon beast let out a wailing sound, and the faces of the group of strong men changed drastically, but a terrifying yellow sand storm had already involved them, and afterward, their figures followed this A storm was swept into the sky together, and the old man's figure also slowly floated up, rising continuously, getting higher and higher.
"Senior, we are guilty, please forgive me." The man in the storm begged for mercy desperately.
"The Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day, soaring up ninety thousand miles." A vicissitudes of life sounded above the sky, and then the old man's body was like a straight sword, shooting towards the distance, and in the sky, there was a thunderbolt. Bloody rain.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian is not worried about someone chasing him. It will take some time for the news to reach the city lord's mansion after he leaves. Even if the other party responds quickly to blockade the major coasts, it is impossible to guess where he is going. Therefore, even if the other party is scattered, even if someone Chasing, it will not be a top figure, but at this moment, the black wind sculpture above the sea is following the giant ship, ready to respond at any time.
The giant ship he was on was very large, and there were many private rooms in the cabin, each of which could accommodate three or four people to rest, hidden and comfortable.
"Teacher, please slow down." Ye Futian supported Hua Fengliu to sit down, and gave Hua Fengliu a seat on one side, while he and Yu Sheng sat opposite.
"Teacher, do you have any plans when you arrive in East China Sea City?" Ye Futian asked, it was Hua Fengliu's opinion to go to East China Sea City, and the teacher must have already had an idea in mind.
"I'm not in a good mood now." Hua Fengliu said lightly, Ye Futian's face was black.
"I'm excited to see the goblin soon." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Donghai City is the capital city of Donghai Prefecture, where there are many beautiful women, and you can meet many beautiful women there." Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Teacher, I'm not that kind of person." Ye Futian was speechless, do you want to hold grudges like this?
"Yes, I believe it." Hua Fengliu nodded.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian turned his gaze.
"I believe it too." Yu Sheng looked at him strangely.
"I'm going to blow the sea breeze." Ye Futian fled in despair.
Coming to the deck of the giant ship, Ye Futian was blowing the sea breeze, and the city of Qingzhou gradually became blurred. Ye Futian was full of emotions. This island city that has lived for 16 years, I don¡¯t know when it will come back.
Yu Sheng also came here, looking at Qingzhou City, both of them had deep feelings for that city.
"Yu Sheng, do you think foster father will watch us silently?" Ye Futian asked as he looked at the gradually disappearing Qingzhou City.
"If so, it's up to you." Yu Sheng whispered.
Ye Futian turned his eyes and saw Yu Sheng's lonely expression. He didn't know what to comfort him. His adoptive father treated him a hundred times more than Yu Sheng since he was a child. He knew that although he and Yu Sheng were brothers and sisters, but for his adoptive father, Yu Sheng had nothing but awe. There is always a trace of resentment.
Looking at the sea, Ye Futian showed a bright smile on his face, and said: "For the rest of my life, you must always remember that if one day I am the emperor and king as my foster father expected, even if you want the throne, you only need one sentence , there is nothing in this world that cannot be shared with you except lovers.??When we arrived at the destination of this trip, in the distance, an extremely magnificent mansion stood in front of us, looking down from the sky, it looked like a royal palace.
The Black Wind Eagle landed far away on the ground. Ye Futian had never seen such a majestic building before, and said, "Teacher, what is this place? Why does it feel like a royal palace?"
"It's not like, this used to be the prince's mansion." Hua Fengliu said: "More than three hundred years ago, before Emperor Ye Qing and Emperor Donghuang unified the world, the princes of Shenzhou were separated, and Nandou Kingdom was ruled by the Nandou family. , Later the world was unified, the order of the world was re-established, and the various forces were reshuffled. The Nandou family was weak and stepped down from the throne, and the former ruler of the Nandou Kingdom rose from Donghai City. This is the Nandou family."
"So, why did the teacher bring me here?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Because your future daughter-in-law lives here." Hua Fengliu said.
Ye Futian blinked his eyes and said, "It turns out that my wife is a princess. How did you deceive me, teacher?"
"Appearance." Hua Fengliu said confidently, but Ye Futian's feet were a little unsteady.
"Teacher, if I go in and say I'm looking for my girlfriend, will I be beaten to death?" Ye Futian asked again.
"You can try." Hua Fengliu glanced at him: "Before, I was ordered not to set foot in Donghai City forever, otherwise my cultivation would be abolished, but now, I have been abolished."
Ye Futian was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "It's okay, teacher, one day, they will beg you to go in. ?
Main text Chapter 45 Down and out
Hua Fengliu gazed at the resplendent palace, and Ye Futian's words made him feel a little turbulent. One day, will they beg themselves to go in?
With a bright smile on his handsome face, Hua Fengliu said seriously: "I believe it."
He has no confidence in himself, but he has never had confidence in Ye Futian.
"Let's go." Hua Fengliu whispered, no one wanted to enter that palace more than him, his two favorite women lived in it.
"Teacher, did you do this on purpose?" Ye Futian nodded depressedly. Naturally, he would not really go to the palace to find his girlfriend. Rong, although he thinks he is unparalleled in appearance, but he is only in the realm of glory, he ran in and said that your sixteen-year-old little princess is my girlfriend, and it should be considered light to have both legs broken and thrown out.
"Give you some motivation." Hua Fengliu said with a smile.
The three returned to the back of the Black Wind Eagle, and the Black Wind Eagle's wings trembled, and it rose into the air again. The wind blew on its body, and its clothes rattled. The first goal, whether it is to understand the language, or for the teacher.
When the Black Wind Eagle fell to the ground again, it was still outside a mansion. Although it was not as magnificent as the Nandou family's princely mansion, it was still the place of a wealthy family at a glance.
After landing, there are gatekeepers outside the mansion, and the plaque on the mansion gate is inscribed: Mu Mansion.
"Let's go." Hua Fengliu said softly, and Ye Futian walked towards the gate of the mansion with him on his back. The gatekeeper stepped forward and said, "What's the matter?"
"Please tell your master, Mu Hong, that your old friend Hua Fengliu is visiting." Hua Fengliu said, the guards looked at each other, then nodded, and someone walked towards the mansion.
After a while, I saw a young man about seventeen years old coming, and seeing Hua Fengliu on Ye Futian's back, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and then he bowed slightly and said, "Mu Yunqing has seen senior."
"Brother Mu's children are already this old." Hua Fengliu smiled and said, "Isn't Brother Mu here?"
"My father is making arrangements in the mansion to welcome seniors, please." Mu Yun stretched out his hand to guide, and Ye Futian walked towards Mu's mansion with Hua Fengliu on his back.
The Mu Mansion is very large, and a group of people came to a courtyard in the mansion. A majestic middle-aged figure stood there. Seeing Hua Fengliu's current situation, he also showed a strange expression, and said, "Fengliu, what's going on?"
"Brother Mu, this matter is beyond words." Hua Fengliu sighed.
"Sit down and talk slowly." Mu Hong spoke, and a maid came to serve tea, and there was a girl beside Mu Hong, looking at Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu and his party.
After everyone sat down, Mu Hong said, "Brother Merry, you have seen Yun Qing, this is the little girl Yun Ni."
"This is Futian, Yu Sheng, Futian is my disciple, and I came to disturb you this time because of Futian's affairs." Hua Fengliu sat down and said.
"How to say?" Mu Hong asked.
"Brother knows that I have some enemies in Donghai City. I am afraid that Futian will be implicated. I want to place him here temporarily. If I am willing, I can treat him as a nephew, or even accept him as a disciple." Hua Fengliu said , Ye Futian glanced at the teacher, why didn't he understand the purpose of the teacher's coming here at this moment.
I just want to help him find a backer, so I don't hesitate to ask for help.
"My father doesn't accept everyone." Mu Yunni glanced at Ye Futian and said coldly.
"Yun Ni, don't talk nonsense." Mu Hong scolded.
"Don't worry about Fu Tian's talented brother." Hua Fengliu said.
"You yourself were abolished by the painting saint back then, how strong can a disciple be, now that you have become like this, do you want to drag my father down?" Mu Yunni said bluntly.
"Shut up." Mu Hong sternly reprimanded Hua Fengliu, "Young girl isn't strict, don't blame me for being flirtatious."
As he spoke, he sipped tea lightly again, did not speak, and did not answer Hua Fengliu's words.
Hua Fengliu naturally understood what he meant, and Ye Futian also said at this time: "Teacher, let's go."
"Yes." Hua Fengliu nodded and said, "Brother Mu, excuse me."
"My brother won't leave without a sip of tea?" Mu Hong said casually, without any intention of keeping him.
Ye Futian had already carried Hua Fengliu on his back, Hua Fengliu smiled and shook his head: "No need."
"Okay, Yun Qing, Yun Ni, help me see off your Uncle Merry." Mu Hong said, the Mu Yunqing brothers and sisters nodded, and followed Ye Futian and the others. After they left, a sneer flashed in Mu Hong's eyes What do you mean, disciple? If he is willing, he will lack disciples.The voice became softer again.
"No." Hua Fengliu shook her head.
"Afraid that if I eat you, you won't succeed?" Tang Lan said angrily again: "If you married me back then, would you be like this now? Don't you feel that you were troubled by that woman?"
Ye Futian blushed for a while, this
"Don't mention the past." Hua Fengliu said: "Who else is in the Qin Garden?"
"Two female disciples have been accepted," Tang Lan said.
"Young and beautiful?" Hua Fengliu asked.
"There is one." Tang Lan looked at Hua Fengliu: "Why, do you like tender ones now?"
Hua Fengliu's face was full of black lines, and he said: "Don't talk nonsense, in order to prevent your disciple from repeating your mistakes, I can't even go."
"A repeat of my mistakes?" Tang Lan was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to understand what Hua Fengliu meant, and glanced at Ye Futian, who was carrying him behind his back.
"It seems that all the disciples I have accepted are of the same virtue as yours, but don't worry, my disciples have higher vision than mine." Tang Lan said: "Come in."
"Don't regret it." Hua Fengliu sighed, and then glanced at Ye Futian: "You boy, be honest."
"Teacher, I'm really not what you think!" Ye Futian was completely speechless. Is there anyone who is so guarded against his disciples?
Text Chapter 46: The Girl in Love
The Qinyuan has an elegant environment, with pavilions, pavilions, bamboo forests and rockery, quiet and comfortable.
A group of people came to an attic, and saw a well-dressed woman about 20 years old coming, glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and then shouted to Tang Lan: "Teacher."
"Nie Bing, this is your Uncle Hua and his disciple." Tang Lan introduced: "This is my eldest disciple Nie Bing, a young and beautiful disciple who is practicing in the East China Sea Academy. no chance."
Ye Futian smiled wryly, and his reputation was ruined by the teacher.
"Uncle Hua." Nie Bing shouted.
"I have been cleaning the place where you lived before, and no one has lived in it. You should still live here in the future." Tang Lan said.
"I am determined." Hua Fengliu nodded.
"So what if you have a heart, it's not like you met someone with a heart." Tang Lan said coldly, Hua Fengliu seemed to have met a nemesis, so she had to smile wryly.
"Aunt Tang, in fact, the teacher thought about you. I heard him mention that he failed someone before, and every time he thought about it, he played the piano, and the sound of the piano concealed sadness." Ye Futian said, Tang Lan looked at Ye Futian suspiciously, Said: "Really?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded seriously: "I didn't understand before, but now that I see such a loving person like Aunt Tang, I know where the teacher's injury started."
Tang Lan looked at the innocent and clean eyes in the young man's eyes, and faintly believed them. He looked at Hua Fengliu, who shook his head and sighed: "Why bring up the past again."
"You have a bit of a conscience." Tang Lan believed it when she saw this, and she was stunned for the rest of the rest of her life, looking at the master and apprentice in front of her with admiration.
"Nie Bing, go get my qin." Tang Lan said to Nie Bing. Nie Bing nodded and left. Guqin couldn't help feeling emotional: "You actually fixed Duyou well."
"Duyou was your favorite piano before, and now it can be regarded as returning to its original owner." Nie Bing handed it to Hua Fengliu.
Hua Fengliu took it, plucked the strings with her fingers, and heard a unique sound coming from the strings, which instantly brought people into the empty and quiet world of the piano, as if possessing a magical power.
"Magic weapon." Ye Futian thought to himself, a weapon blessed with spells is called a magic weapon.
"Futian, from now on, this Duyou will be passed on to you." Hua Fengliu handed the Guqin to Ye Futian and said, Tang Lan was surprised when he saw this scene, it seemed that Hua Fengliu had given everything to this disciple. For a generation of qin demons, qin is his life.
Ye Futian took it with both hands, and said with a smile: "Teacher, I will definitely live up to your expectations."
"Yeah." Hua Fengliu nodded with a smile, he knew that what Ye Futian lacked was time.
"What are your thoughts on coming to Donghai City this time? Revenge is obviously impossible. Although I intend to abolish him, I am not his opponent." Tang Lan said, Hua Fengliu naturally knew who she was referring to. His old rival, Hua Sheng.
"I don't have the idea of ??revenge. I came to Donghai City to let Futian study. But this year's Chunwei Entrance Exam has passed. I'm afraid I have to wait until next year to enter Donghai Academy. Do you know if there is any other way in Donghai City these years? Is it feasible?" Hua Fengliu asked Tang Lan.
Tang Lan shook her head and said, "Unless those figures in the academy are willing to accept apprentices in person."
Huafeng showed thoughtfulness, and seemed a little worried.
"Teacher, why do you have to go to Donghai Academy?" Ye Futian asked.
"Qingzhou Academy is a sacred place for Qingzhou City. The status of official disciples of Qingzhou Academy is transcendent. Most of your big shots in Qingzhou City have come out of it. Even the city lord should respect three points." Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian and said: " The Donghai Academy is the same, even worse, there is more than one martial arts palace in Donghai City, but the Donghai Academy was founded in the context of the great era three hundred years ago, and it is the most orthodox. Behind the academy is the figure of the top sect family in Donghai City, even now."
"The teacher means that Donghai Academy is not just an academy?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes, the East China Sea Academy is far more complicated and powerful than you imagined. If you study in the East China Sea Academy, you will be much safer in East China Sea City." Hua Fengliu explained, and Ye Futian nodded, obviously understanding that the teacher had already planned it in his heart. All of this, otherwise he would not have brought him to East Sea City easily.
"Your teacher and I met in Donghai Academy back then." There was a touch of sadness in Tang Lan's voice, as if recalling the past.
"At that time, we were as old as you." Hua Fengliu also said with a smile.
"Yes, what a beautiful time, I would like to give the best youth for you, but at the same timeGod, can you just give me some face, this time is one of the most amazing characters in our academy. "The woman stepped forward and said.
"I have someone I like." Hua Jieyu raised his head and smiled faintly, the smile in the woman's eyes froze, and said: "You didn't say that on purpose to refuse, did you?"
Hua Jieyu shook his head. Seeing her expression, the woman put her hands on her chest and said, "I don't know how many people in Donghai Academy are going to have their hearts broken. Are they from our academy?"
"No." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"What kind of person can win the heart of the number one beauty in our Donghai Academy." The woman continued to ask.
Hua Jieyu thought of the young man in Qingzhou City, with a shocking smile on her face, even if she was standing opposite a woman, she couldn't help but look a little dumbfounded, if this was seen by those outside Donghai Academy, I don't know How many people will have their souls taken away.
"A very bad guy." Hua Jieyu laughed softly, and there was a bit of sweetness in the laughter!
At this moment, the woman in front of her has no doubts anymore, this is clearly the appearance of a girl in love.
Text Chapter 47: Donghai Academy
At night, the bright moon hangs high, and there are piano sounds in the quiet and comfortable piano garden. The melodious sound of the piano seems to make people feel peaceful and peaceful.
In this quiet and melodious melody, there seems to be a faint sense of joyful lovesickness, as if expressing the hazy love with the sound of the piano.
In front of an attic in the piano garden, Tang Lan was quietly lying on a recliner, listening to the music. She seemed to have returned to her girlhood, recalling the past, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily.
"Teacher." At this moment a soft voice sounded, Tang Lan opened his eyes, and then saw a gentle and pleasant girl standing under the moonlight.
The girl's eyes were clear and clean, and she looked at Tang Lan in surprise. She came to her side, but the teacher didn't notice it. Moreover, the smile on her face was so beautiful, and she had never seen the teacher like this before.
Is it because of the sound of the piano?
"Wan'er, why are you back?" Tang Lan opened her eyes and asked the girl in front of her.
"I want to come back to see the teacher." Tang Wan asked softly, "Teacher, who is playing the piano, it seems to be expressing some kind of emotion."
"He's back, this is his disciple." Tang Lan said softly. Unexpectedly, Ye Futian was so young that he actually got his true biography. Entered the artistic conception that the piano sound wanted to express.
"He?" Tang Wan was a little puzzled, but then remembered the person the teacher often missed, and a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Senior Qin Demon?"
"Well, since you're back, it's just a matter of time to take his disciple to the Donghai Academy for a walk tomorrow, so that he can get familiar with the environment of the Lower Academy. He will also enter the East Sea Academy next year, and you will be of the same school by then." Tang Lan smiled. Said: "But that kid has a sharp mouth, don't be fooled by his sweet words."
"Ah" Tang Wanqiao blushed slightly, the teacher actually said that the guy who played the piano had a bad mouth, what did this guy talk to the teacher about?
"Go, rest early, don't worry about me in the future, and practice hard." Tang Lan's voice is soft. She prefers the younger disciples of the two female disciples. They are young and beautiful, gentle and charming, very similar to her back then. I hope she will not become herself What it looks like today.
"Understood teacher." Tang Wan said softly, then turned and left here, she did not go back to where she lived, but followed the direction of the piano sound, and came to the attic where Hua Fengliu and Ye Futian lived .
At this moment, in front of the attic, under the moonlight, a young man played the piano quietly, as if immersed in the artistic conception of his own playing, with a faint smile on his face, which looked extraordinarily beautiful.
Tang Wan didn't step forward to disturb, but listened quietly until the end of the song, the young man raised his head, a gentle smile appeared in Tang Wan's eyes, and said: "It sounds very good."
"Thank you, my name is Ye Futian, are you Aunt Tang's disciple?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"Well, my name is Tang Wan. The teacher asked me to take you to Donghai Academy for a walk tomorrow. Do you want to go?" Tang Wan asked.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Then I'll come to you tomorrow." Tang Wan smiled and left. Ye Futian stood up and walked towards the bamboo forest behind the attic with Guqin Duyou in his arms.
There was a rustling sound in the bamboo forest, and there seemed to be a low roaring sound. In front, I saw the green bamboo being blown by the strong wind. When Ye Futian came here, he saw Yu Sheng sitting there, surrounded by A terrifying dark golden light made Yu Sheng's already burly body look even more majestic, but at the same time, it also faintly revealed a bit of ferocity. He seemed to be enduring inhuman pain. Coming from his body, there seemed to be a terrifying force, constantly hitting his body from within.
Ye Futian sat on the ground, put the guqin in front of him, and then played it slowly again. The sound of the piano curled up, and the struggling young man in front of him seemed to have calmed down a little, but that terrifying force was still roaring and roaring. As if trying to devour him whole.
After a long time, the power in Yu Sheng's body gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a cold light in his pupils, but when he looked at the young man playing the piano in front of him, his eyes instantly became quiet and gentle again. .
"For the rest of my life, foster father said how long it will take to practice this technique." Ye Futian asked.
"Keep practicing." Yu Sheng responded.
"Can't you not practice?" Ye Futian felt a little uncomfortable.
"It's okay." Yu Sheng scratched his head, and a simple and honest smile appeared in the boy's eyes: "In this way, I will become stronger and stronger in the future."
"Stupid boy, take a good rest." Ye Futian left with his guqin in his arms. He didn't rest for the rest of his life. After Ye Futian left, he started to practice again. In Tianyao Mountain, Ye Futian was almost killed.?The woman sneered.
"Yun Ni, do you know him?" A disciple next to him asked.
Ye Futian walked this way, and happened to see that group of people, among them, the young master and miss of the Mu family who had just met yesterday was among them, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.
"Is there something wrong?" Ye Futian stopped when he saw the other party walking in front of him.
Seeing Ye Futian's indifferent and confident temperament, Mu Yunni couldn't help but think of their downcast appearance yesterday, and said with a sarcasm: "Have you found a new backer?"
"Is it related to you?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"It's okay, just asking casually." Mu Yunni smiled, then walked forward, and at the same time said to the people around him: "This guy is a disciple of the Qin Demon, but the current Qin Demon is already a useless person. Yesterday You actually begged to come to my house and asked my father to accept his disciple, do you think it's funny?"
Ye Futian stopped when he heard Mu Yunni's words, then shrugged a little depressed, and asked Tang Wan beside him: "Is there anything wrong with beating people in Donghai Academy?"
Text Chapter 48 I still want to find my girlfriend
Tang Wan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, this guy wants to beat someone before entering the palace?
However, Mu Yunni's words were indeed a little too much. If she insulted her teacher, she might not be able to bear it.
"The Donghai Academy does not allow bullying, but it does not object to rivalry between disciples. Therefore, as long as it is a voluntary fighting behavior by both parties, the upper echelon of the academy will not control it. Of course, the premise is that the attack cannot be too harsh, and it will not be destroyed or disabled. It should be fine." Tang Wan said in a low voice: "Of course, you are not from the academy, if you provoke the disciples of the East China Sea Academy, it is more likely that you will be beaten."
Ye Futian was ashamed when he saw Logan's expression, so he didn't trust him?
Seemingly hearing Ye Futian's question to Logan, Mu Yunni and his group stopped, and Mu Yunni looked at Ye Futian with a strange expression, and only one person said: "Yunni, he It looks like I want to beat you up."
Mu Yunni looked at Ye Futian with a playful face, and said with a smile: "I was stimulated, am I wrong? Who came to ask my father to take him in yesterday, or you begged me, maybe I will consider persuading me Father kindly takes you master and apprentice in."
Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunni and said, "I'm very angry now."
"So?" Mu Yunni looked at him with a smile, and the people around her also laughed, very angry? so what?
"So" Ye Futian shouted, "Yu Sheng."
"Ready." Yu Sheng clenched his fists and took a step forward. At this moment, Tang Wan clearly felt that the aura of the big man around him had changed, like a beast, with a dangerous aura lurking all over his body.
"Samsung Glory Warrior, you shouldn't dare to fight, right?" Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunni and said.
"Yun Ni, I'm coming." A man next to him said.
"I challenge you all." Yu Sheng said, and Tang Wan behind him froze for a moment. Although this guy is very powerful, he is too arrogant. The six people on the opposite side are about the same age as them, but this is Donghai Academy. The talents are much stronger, and it is likely that there are many higher realms than Yu Sheng, even the Destiny Mage.
Ye Futian was very indifferent. After Yu Sheng entered the seventh stage of awakening, he began to practice the exercises taught by his foster father. In addition, he was born brave and powerful, so he couldn't talk about the state at all.
He knew the meaning of Yu Sheng's words. If he hit someone else who dared not accept the challenge, it would be difficult. He must not break the rules of Donghai Academy when he first arrived. He knew in his heart that Yu Sheng seemed dull, but he was actually smart. very.
The Mu Yunni brothers and sisters all looked a little ugly. The person who came to beg them yesterday was so arrogant. One person, want to challenge them all?
"Since you want to seek abuse, then I will fulfill you." Mu Yun said coldly, looking calm, even though Yu Sheng showed a strong momentum, he still had absolute confidence. At the age of seventeen, he, The four-star Glory Destiny Mage, even in the East China Sea Academy, is quite an excellent existence.
The moment his voice fell, Yu Sheng stepped out. He had endured it for a long time, since yesterday when Hua Fengliu put down his face and was rejected and insulted, he had been enduring it all the time. At this moment, he broke out completely.
The earth made a heavy muffled sound, and the dark golden luster covered Yu Sheng's body, as if wearing an armored battle suit. He was a head taller than ordinary people, and his aura was so violent that it made one's heart tremble.
"This guy" A strange light flashed in Tang Wan's beautiful eyes. Although Yu Sheng hadn't really made a move yet, it already gave her a strong feeling.
Now that Tang Wan could detect it, the person on the opposite side obviously also felt the strength of Yu Sheng's aura, and saw two figures walking out at the same time, powerful spells bloomed in the air, and instantly there were khaki vines that seemed to lock Yu Sheng's body, golden The sharp arrow pierced Yu Sheng's eyes.
However, Yu Sheng stretched his arms in front of his eyes, and the golden arrow pierced his arm glowing with dark golden light, making a crisp sound. At the same time, the long vine that wanted to bind his body exploded directly.
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng stepped forward, and the two of them retreated quickly, and they broke out at an astonishing speed. They were both strong in martial arts.
But Yu Sheng's speed was even faster, just took a step, and the two of them felt a giant appeared in front of them, like a god descending from the earth, their expressions changed drastically, and no one could give them such terrible pressure in previous battles , so that they have no time to show their full strength.
"Bang." Yu Sheng's arm swept across, and the two of them lay down without any suspense, and were slammed to the ground.
Yu Sheng continued to walk, the ground trembled, and went straight to Mu Yunni. At this moment, Mu Yunni's face changed, obviously realizing that the burly guy was stronger than her.
"I'll deal with him, Yun Ni retreats." Mu Yunqing said, Mu Yunni nodded, seeing Mu Yunqing heading towards Yu Sheng, she chose to retreat, then looked at Ye Futian coldly, Wait until my brother takes down this lunatic before dealing with that guy.
Many disciples of the Donghai Academy around were attracted by the battle, and they gathered together. Seeing Yu Sheng's explosive breath, they all felt terrified, secretly wondering if this guy is also a disciple of the East China Sea Academy? The power is too scary.
Mu Yunqing released his soul, inherited from his father, a golden eagle.
The Golden Eagle is a very powerful monster with dual attributes of gold and wind, similar to the Golden Winged Roc. Of course, its attribute capabilities cannot be compared with the Golden Winged Roc.
The soul of life was released, and wings appeared behind Mu Yunqing, and his body was suspended in the air. There was an extremely sharp aura from his whole body, and the terrifying aura of gold and wind gathered in front of him, and suddenly golden long hairs A spear appeared in front of him, and there was wind attached to the spear.
"Go." Mu Yunqing's wings trembled, and he saw the spear flying out with the wind. With the blessing of the wind attribute, the speed and power of the spear became even more terrifying.
There was a loud bang, and Yu Sheng's arm was thrown directly at the spear that was killing him. Everyone was terrified, and they actually used combat skills to fight against the spell.
The moment Yu Sheng's arm blasted out, a golden light curtain appeared in front of him, and the assassin's spear was blocked by the golden light curtain. The next moment, the golden light curtain seemed to turn into a dark golden vortex. Swallowing all the power of spiritual energy, hideous barbs appeared on Yu Sheng's dark golden arm, while the spear disappeared, as if it had grown on his arm.
At this moment, Mu Yunqing came to assassinate with a golden spear in his hand, his speed was extremely fast, like a golden lightning pierced the sky, stabbing at Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng's arm was thrown out again, and the barb on his arm flew out. Seeing this scene, Mu Yunqing's face changed drastically, and the golden wings closed, wrapping his body inside, and the powerful force knocked him back , when the wings spread, Mu Yunqing easily saw Yu Sheng striding towards him.
"Om." With a flutter of wings, Mu Yun lightly spread her wings and soared into the air, temporarily avoiding the edge.
"Boom." The ground trembled violently, and the crowd saw that Dao Yusheng stomped hard on the ground, cracks appeared under his feet, and then his body flicked towards Mu Yun in the air, like a golden afterimage.
"Be careful." Mu Yunni yelled, and as soon as the voice fell, Mu Yunqing's body froze in the air, lowered her head, and looked at the scene below in amazement, Yu Sheng's arm was grabbing his feet, A huge force came, and then his body fell towards the sky.
Accompanied by a loud roar, Yu Sheng lifted Mu Yunqing's body and smashed it to the ground with one arm, and lay there motionless for an instant.
"It's so violent." The onlookers from the Qingzhou Academy trembled in their hearts. Is this really a warrior? Yu Sheng's tyranny has completely subverted their perception of martial arts practitioners. Unexpectedly, a Tianming mage who also practiced martial arts across borders?
Yu Sheng continued to move forward, and the companions beside Mu Yunni stepped aside automatically, with a hint of fear on their faces. Seeing Mu Yunqing's tragic situation, they knew that they were looking for abuse.
"What do you want to do?" Mu Yunni panicked when she saw Yu Sheng walking towards her step by step, and the same fate soul as Mu Yunqing appeared, and she wanted to retreat.
Yu Sheng stepped forward, and directly grabbed Mu Yunni's arm with his palm. Mu Yunni didn't attack, but she didn't dare. The pressure Yu Sheng gave her was too strong, like a raging beast.
The next moment, her body was dragged forward by Yu Sheng.
"Let go of me." Mu Yunni screamed.
Yu Sheng grabbed her and came to Mu Yunqing's side, then swung her arm again, smashing her to the ground, together with Mu Yunqing.
"Your father is not worthy to teach him at all." Yu Sheng said coldly, as if he let out a fierce breath, Hua Fengliu asked Ye Futian to take the initiative to apprentice, but was rejected, Mu Yunni also humiliated him with words, the anger in Yu Sheng's heart was terrible One can imagine.
The breath on his body disappeared, and Yu Sheng walked back behind Ye Futian, like a quiet big boy, who didn't have the wild aura just now.
The Mu Yunqing brothers and sisters got up from the ground, staring at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng with cold eyes.
"I will remember you all." Mu Yunni said coldly.
"You won't go back and complain to your father that a group of you were beaten by one person, right?" Ye Futian said weakly. Hearing his words, Mu Yunni almost vomited blood, and the people around were also ashamed. How embarrassing it would be to go back and sue
The Mu Yunqing brothers and sisters walked away in despair, Tang Wanmei looked at Ye Futian, this guy must have said that on purpose, so many people here heard it, Mu Yunni must have no face to go back and complain.
"It seems that today is a waste of time, you should go back." Tang Wan said with a wry smile, these two guys beat up the other brothers and their party as soon as they came, so it's no wonder that they didn't cause trouble.
"Didn't you say that the elders of Donghai Academy don't care?" Ye Futian said.
"Elders don't care, others still have fellow disciples." Tang Wan said.
"It's okay, I still want to find my girlfriend." Ye Futian walked forward, Tang Wan followed with a speechless face, and said in a low voice: "You don't want to say that your girlfriend is Hua Jieyu, do you?"
"That's right." Ye Futian nodded seriously, Tang Wan gave him a blank look, and didn't want to talk at all!?When many people heard it, Mu Yunni must be ashamed to go back and file a complaint.
"It seems that today is a waste of time, you should go back." Tang Wan said with a wry smile, these two guys beat up the other brothers and their party as soon as they came, so it's no wonder that they didn't cause trouble.
"Didn't you say that the elders of Donghai Academy don't care?" Ye Futian said.
"Elders don't care, others still have fellow disciples." Tang Wan said.
"It's okay, I still want to find my girlfriend." Ye Futian walked forward, Tang Wan followed with a speechless face, and said in a low voice: "You don't want to say that your girlfriend is Hua Jieyu, do you?"
"That's right." Ye Futian nodded seriously, Tang Wan gave him a blank look, and didn't want to talk at all.
Text Chapter 49 Violence
The East China Sea Academy is very large. After going deep into the Academy, you will find that the Academy is unique. In Ye Futian's vision, you can see the majestic construction of the buildings in the Academy. It can be seen from the head, towering and towering, extremely spectacular.
"There are seven palaces in Donghai Academy, named after Ziwei, Pojun, Qisha, Tanlang, Tianfu, Wuqu, and Tianxiang. Those people just now are from Tanlang Palace, and your 'girlfriend', she is here Ziwei Palace." When Tang Wan said the word girlfriend, her eyes were full of distrust.
"I used to practice in the academy in Qingzhou City, which was divided by practice profession. Isn't it the East China Sea Academy?" Ye Futian asked.
"No, there are practitioners of various professions in the Seven Palaces of the East China Sea Academy. Behind the Seven Palaces are the top powers in East China Sea City. It can be said that they are intricate. While promoting the Academy, they are also cultivating their own power for themselves." Logan lowered her voice and explained to Ye Futian.
"The water is very deep." Ye Futian said.
"En." Tang Wan nodded lightly: "In this way, the competition among the seven palaces of Donghai Academy is actually very fierce, so there are often mutual battles, but at the same time, the interior of the seven palaces is quite united. Fighting against the Greedy Wolf Palace with a group of people for the rest of their lives is equivalent to slapping the Greedy Wolf Palace in the face, I think you should leave now."
Ye Futian smiled and did not speak, Tang Wan said again: "Besides, Hua Jieyu was directly spotted by the big shots behind Ziwei Palace when she entered the palace, and she has already left the category of ordinary disciples. It's your girlfriend, I'm afraid you won't be able to get in."
"The goblin is really powerful." Ye Futian murmured, then looked back, and saw a large group of people following from afar. Many people had witnessed the battle just now, and obviously knew that Greedy Wolf Palace would not let it go. Thinking about watching the fun.
"Will it be embarrassing if we leave now?" Ye Futian said to Logan.
Logan glared at him, this guy was still in the mood to joke, I really don't know what he was thinking.
Just as they were talking, they saw a group of people coming towards this side. The momentum was quite mighty. Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni, who had been tyrannized by Yu Sheng before, were among them, looking at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng full of eyes. chill.
Actually didn't leave, she was looking for death.
Ye Futian saw the other party coming up, looked at Mu Yunni, and said: "I thought you were so proud before, so, is that it?"
Mu Yunni was speechless, but in any case, this revenge must be avenged.
A group of people approached aggressively, Ye Futian said to Tang Wan: "Can I not accept the challenge?"
Logan rolled her eyes, this guy told him not to leave just now, you have already beaten the people from Greedy Wolf Palace, how can the other party let go if you don't accept the challenge now.
"You can figure it out for yourself." Tang Wan said weakly, then retreated quietly, Ye Futian stared at her dumbfounded, isn't this too disrespectful?
The berserk spiritual energy of various departments ran away, and a group of people approached Yu Sheng's direction, ready to fight.
"Yu Sheng, do it." Ye Futian said, his words fell, and Yu Sheng stepped forward, full of wild breath.
Several strong men surrounded Yu Sheng, and the magic burst out instantly.
The vines instantly rolled towards Yu Sheng's body, entwining his arms and legs. This was a wood-type spell. The vines were thicker than Yu Sheng's arms, as if they wanted to bury him inside.
"Frozen." The ice storm swept past, and a sharp chill drowned everything, burying Yu Sheng's body and vines in ice.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Yu Sheng's right leg, which was entangled in ice, took a step forward, and the aura burst directly, and a terrifying dark golden luster appeared on the violent body, and the body continued to move forward. Go with the impact of the crowd.
"Scatter." The leader ordered, and suddenly a spell of wind fell on everyone, helping them to speed up, spread instantly, and faintly turned into a circle, trapping Yu Sheng inside.
Ye Futian narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw that scene, the cooperative battle between the mages of various departments is obviously much stronger than the chaotic battle.
The brothers and sisters Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni led several people to Ye Futian's side. The eyes of the two brothers and sisters were extremely cold, and their hatred for Ye Futian was even more than the rest of their lives.
Two figures rushed out towards Ye Futian, and when they ran, the aura around their bodies went berserk.
The sound of a tiger howling faintly came from one of them, and a golden tiger shadow loomed, and his aura transformed into form, and his speed also skyrocketed, killing like a real tiger.At last, a palm print blasted towards Ye Futian, the palm was slightly bent, as sharp as a claw, and a golden demon tiger roared out faintly, trying to tear Ye Futian into pieces. A person who uses metallic aura to launch melee combat skills.
"Third level of glory." Ye Futian felt the other party's breath, his body still stood still, a terrifying earth attribute power erupted from him, and the crowd faintly saw a terrifying giant ape appearing on Ye Futian's body , born from the gathering of aura, full of violent and incomparable sense of power.
Also in the shape of aura, Ye Futian's giant ape is obviously more domineering than the demon tiger that killed him.
When the opponent's body descended, Ye Futian's arm shot forward. With the roar of the giant ape, Hu Ying exploded directly, and then a huge demon ape palm directly clasped the opponent's neck, lifted the opponent in the air, and fell down. For a moment, it hit the ground.
There was a loud noise, as if hitting the hearts of the Mu Yunqing brothers and sisters, Ye Futian raised his head and smiled at them, and then rushed towards them.
At this time, another person also arrived, but without any suspense, he was directly punched by Ye Futian.
The brothers and sisters Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni released their life souls, and their bodies flew into the air. Although they had suffered serious injuries before, they were still able to fight.
At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly flashed behind Ye Futian who was running. The golden-winged roc spread its wings, and its body immediately moved towards the two brothers and sisters like a golden lightning. Its body was like a dragon, its strength was like an ape. Fa Rupeng.
"Destiny Mage, Fate Soul Golden Wing Dapeng Bird." Many people saw this scene with sharp eyes. Destiny Mage is quite rare, and it is even rarer that Fate Soul is the divine bird Golden Wing Dapeng. Different Fate Souls The strength of the attributes that can be brought to the Destiny Mage is different. For example, the golden-winged roc and the golden eagle have the same dual attributes of wind and gold, but the attribute increase that the golden-winged roc can bring to Ye Futian will definitely kill the golden eagle .
Moreover, the soul of fate will grow together with the growth of the destiny mage. The stronger the soul of fate, the stronger it will be in the later stage.
Logan was also taken aback, no wonder that guy is so proud, it turns out that he has capital.
"Be careful." Mu Yun said lightly. After his words fell, Ye Futian's bird-like body had arrived, coming towards him like a golden afterimage.
Mu Yunqing's face was ugly, and he rushed towards Ye Futian. Although the soul of life was weak, but his realm was higher, he didn't believe it.
The gorgeous golden light collided together, and the wings cut the air. The crowd only saw the two men fighting in the air, and the aura went berserk.
"Why is his strength so strong?" Everyone saw that Ye Futian directly crossed the border physically and collided with Mu Yunqing, but he had the upper hand. Soon, Mu Yunqing's body was swept by his fist and his body was unstable. The next moment, Ye Futian's feet trampled on his body, directly trampling him to the ground, it was brutal.
Seeing Ye Futian looking at her and running away again, Mu Yunni was no different from fighting Yu Sheng just now, but responded to her more directly than Yu Sheng. Ye Futian caught up with her and knocked her into the air. The brother and sister were brutally beaten twice today. I'm afraid it will leave a psychological shadow in the future.
Many people can't bear to look at Mu Yunni. After all, she is a little beauty. These two people don't know how to pity and cherish jade!
Several people were lying down on Yu Sheng's battlefield. Yu Sheng was too violent, like a god descending from the earth. If he hadn't been trapped in a magic alliance, no one would be his opponent, not even the two five-star glory realm powerhouses.
With a flash of Ye Futian's figure, he went directly to a wind attribute mage in the air. Soon, the wind attribute mage was slapped flying, which was very miserable.
"Greedy Wolf Palace is miserable." The hearts of the people were dark. They obviously underestimated the strength of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. There were only two five-star glory practitioners. After Ye Futian joined the battle, Yu Sheng was like a beast out of trouble, sweeping away everything , Not long after, a group of people lay on the ground. When they came, they came in a fierce manner, but right now, they can only be described as miserable. Many people sympathized with Greedy Wolf Palace.
But who are those two guys? Are they too violent?
A black wind eagle swooped down and landed on the ground. Ye Futian shouted: "Yu Sheng, withdraw."
Having said that, the two of them headed towards Hei Fengdiao, and Tang Wan's beautiful eyes gave Ye Futian a white look, this guy still knows how to run away.
"If my girlfriend is looking for you, bring him to Qinyuan." Ye Futian whispered in Tang Wan's ear, and then he stepped on the black wind carving and flew into the sky with a flash of wings. He would not be so stupid as to run away Ziwei Gong shouted to find his girlfriend.
"Remember, my name is Ye Futian." Ye Futian's voice came and fell on everyone's ears, like a satire on everyone in Tanlang Palace.
The words Ye Futian left for her sounded in Logan's mind, and a strange look flashed in her beautiful eyes. Could it be that this is his real purpose?
"Hua Jieyu will come to find me?" Tang Wan muttered in her heart, thinking of the stunning girl, she shook her head slightly, maybe she was thinking too much, that guy is not serious, maybe it was a joke.
In the sky, Ye Futian watched the Donghai Academy gradually blur, and whispered: "Fairy, how can I tell you in this way that I am coming!"?Is this his real purpose?
"Hua Jieyu will come to find me?" Tang Wan muttered in her heart, thinking of the stunning girl, she shook her head slightly, maybe she was thinking too much, that guy is not serious, maybe it was a joke.
In the sky, Ye Futian watched the Donghai Academy gradually blur, and said in a low voice: "Fairy, how can I tell you in this way that I am coming! ?
Text Chapter 50 Meet
The news that the disciples of the Greedy Wolf Palace, one of the seven palaces of the East China Sea Academy, was brutally abused quickly spread in the academy. If it was a normal battle, it might not cause such a big response. The problem is that a group of academy disciples with the title of genius were killed by two It's hard not to cause a sensation if a person with a low level is tortured to the ground.
Moreover, according to those who witnessed it, those two people were too violent. One of them was burly and powerful, and he was even more violent than a monster. They said that Donghai Academy might not be able to find a martial arts practitioner who is more talented than that guy In the future, he will definitely be a figure like a god of war, although many martial arts geniuses in Donghai Academy expressed disdain for this statement.
The other person is also a freak, a Heavenly Fate Mage who is also a master of martial arts, and his soul is a golden-winged roc. What's even more frightening is that he not only has the speed and body skills of a roc, but also has amazing strength. Mu Yunqing, who was two realms taller, was stepped on.
What's arrogant is that when the man left, he even bragged that people would remember his name, Ye Futian.
Many people talked about where these two people came from, and many people even went to Tianxiang Palace to ask Tang Wan.
Naturally, the people in Ziwei Palace couldn't avoid discussing, but the top of Ziwei Palace, the voice of discussion is much less, after all, the people who can practice on it are all monstrous figures personally selected by the big shots, for the battle below, in their In his eyes, it's just a small fight. Of course, there is no shortage of people who like to be lively.
For example, Shu Yuyan has a lively personality and likes to be lively.
At this time, in front of the uppermost attic of Ziwei Palace, Shu Yuyan came here, and saw a stunning figure standing on the edge of the palace, looking at the scenery below, where the entire Donghai Academy seemed to be able to See everything at a glance.
"Jie Yu, you'll be fascinated just standing there." Shu Yuyan ran forward and said, Hua Jieyu turned around, with a faint smile in her beautiful eyes, and said, "There won't be another banquet, right? I said I wouldn't go."
"Goddess, I know, I didn't come to see you for a banquet, so I can't come to chat with you." Shu Yuyan rolled her eyes and said.
"An interesting thing happened in Donghai Academy yesterday. A group of disciples from the Greedy Wolf Palace were all beaten to the ground by two outsiders. Moreover, none of the disciples who were beaten down from the Greedy Wolf Palace was as good as Those two people are low-level, do you think they were sent by other Martial Arts Schools in Donghai City to deliberately find fault?" Shu Yuyan talked about the interesting incident that happened in Donghai School yesterday.
"I don't know." Hua Jieyu whispered, not seeming too interested.
"However, I heard people say that those two guys seem to be very attractive. One of them is as wild as a monster, and the other is very good-looking. It is said that many women who witnessed the battle became nympho, discussing Who is more attractive." Shu Yuyan continued.
"Then which category do you like?" Hua Jieyu asked with a smile.
"I don't know if I haven't seen it with my own eyes, but I heard that the good-looking guy is crazy, and his name is remembered when he leaves." Shu Yuyan smiled and said: "Does he think he is better than our Donghai Academy?" Are all geniuses more outstanding?"
"You are really curious." Hua Jieyu laughed.
"Who is like you, practicing every day." Shu Yuyan rolled her eyes at Hua Jieyu, and said, "Okay, okay, I know you're not interested, so I'm leaving."
Having said that, Shu Yuyan turned around, walked away with brisk steps, and whispered: "Ye Futian, Futian, the name is also very arrogant."
Behind her, Hua Jieyu trembled slightly when she heard her voice, turned her beautiful eyes, and said to Shu Yuyan's back, "Who are you talking about?"
Shu Yuyan turned around and said, "Ye Futian, that's the good-looking guy."
When she was talking, she saw the smile in the corner of Hua Jieyu's eyes gradually spread, and then, like a blooming flower, she was unparalleled, looking at the smile on Hua Jieyu's face, Shu Yuyan was stunned, and said: "What's wrong with you? "
Hua Jieyu smiled brightly, as if he didn't hear her words.
"You don't know, are you also a nympho?" Shu Yuyan said a little speechlessly.
"No." Hua Jieyu smiled lightly, looked at Shu Yuyan and said, "Are only the two of them here?"
"It seems that I heard that they came with a disciple of Tianxiang Palace, named Tang Wan." Shu Yuyan recalled and said.
"I see." Hua Jieyu smiled and said, "I see."
"Then I'm leaving." Shu Yuyan said and left. After she left, Hua Jieyu still had a smile on her face, showing a bit of playfulness, and whispered: "That guy is really bad."
Saying that, she walked to the edge, the wind wrapped her body, and then her body jumped directly, and her graceful body was flying in the air, like a fairy in the world.?
¡¡¡¡
Tang Wan has been very busy since Ye Futian left yesterday. Many people asked her about Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and they seemed to be curious about who those two guys were.
What made Tang Wan even more speechless was that a female disciple from the Tianxiang Palace actually committed a nympho, let her introduce him, but Ye Futian and Yu Sheng should be in Qinyuan, how to introduce?
"Logan, someone is looking for you." At this time, someone came looking for her again. Logan was a little depressed and didn't really want to see her anymore.
"Are you here to inquire about those two guys again?" Logan muttered, but the person who came to call her showed a strange look, and said, "Logan, it probably won't happen this time."
"Really, who is it?" Logan asked curiously.
"You'll know when you go and have a look." The person who came to call her had strange eyes, and Tang Wan walked outside with a bit of curiosity, only to see a stunning figure standing there quietly, forming a landscape of its own.
A strange expression gradually bloomed on her face, Tang Wan recalled what someone said yesterday when she left, and felt a strange feeling in her heart.
It can not be?
"Hello, my name is Hua Jieyu." The stunning figure in front of her showed a slight smile to her. Even though Logan was very confident in her appearance, seeing the smile on the girl's face in front of her, she still couldn't help but smile. I praised it in my heart, it is really beautiful.
"My name is Logan." Logan said softly.
"Can I take me to find him?" Hua Jieyu said with a smile, Tang Wan immediately understood who the other party was talking about, and nodded involuntarily: "Yes."
"Thank you." Hua Jieyu thanked him with a smile, and then the two left together. People watching from a distance were a little puzzled, and they didn't know why Hua Jieyu was looking for Logan.
"Do you know Ye Futian?" Walking on the road, Tang Wan couldn't help asking out of curiosity.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu thought of a certain guy in his mind, smiling brightly.
"So, he didn't lie to me yesterday." Logan murmured.
"What did he say to you?" Hua Jieyu looked at Tang Wan and asked.
Tang Wan stared at the stunning girl in front of her with beautiful eyes, and said in a low voice: "He said, you are his girlfriend."
"Ah" Hua Jieyu blinked, and then a blush bloomed on his face, and his already beautiful face was even more delicate and unparalleled at this moment.
At this moment, Logan couldn't understand why, it turned out that he really didn't lie to himself.
In other words, he made such a disturbance yesterday just to let Hua Jieyu know that he came to find her.
What a wayward guy.
If this is known by the people of Donghai Academy, I don't know how much trouble it will cause.
"That's not it." Hua Jieyu's voice was very low, coupled with her shy face, she probably didn't believe her own words, let alone Logan.
When the two came to Qinyuan, they met Tang Lan when they stepped into it.
"Teacher." Logan called out.
But at this moment, Tang Lan's attention was all on Hua Jieyu, and her eyes became extraordinarily sharp, staring at Hua Jieyu.
"Hua Jieyu has met senior." Hua Jieyu bowed slightly.
"You really look like her when you were young." Tang Lan said, Hua Jieyu knew that she was referring to her mother. On the way here, she and Tang Wan chatted, and both of them learned a lot.
Tang Wan knew that Hua Jieyu turned out to be the daughter of Senior Qin Mo and her teacher's rival in love. Her heart was a little complicated, but she still brought Hua Jieyu.
"Teacher, I" Logan lowered her head slightly.
"I don't care about the things of the previous generation with a child. Go and see your father." Tang Lan sighed.
"Thank you, senior." Hua Jieyu walked towards the Qin Garden, and Tang Wan and Tang Lan followed suit.
In front of the attic, Hua Fengliu was basking in the sun, while Ye Futian was playing the piano. When Hua Jieyu came, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and a gentle smile appeared on Hua Fengliu's face.
"Father." Hua Jieyu's eyes turned red instantly. She learned from Tang Wan's mouth that her father had been abolished. It is conceivable how sad she felt, and the joy of reunion had long since been diluted.
"Silly girl, why are you crying?" Hua Jieyu came to Hua Fengliu's side, squatted down, and tears flowed down.
Ye Futian stood beside her very quietly and did not disturb her.
Tang Lan and Tang Wan stood behind, only to hear Tang Lan ask: "How did she know?"
Tang Wan explained what happened, and Tang Lan's eyes fell on Ye Futian involuntarily, and then said: "This guy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, no wonder he reminded me to be careful, don't get caught in it. "
"Teacher, what nonsense are you talking about?" Logan was a little speechless.
"Since ancient times, beauties have been full of misfortunes, and two generations have been born so evil. I hope the fate of this kid will not be the same as his teacher." Tang Lan sighed softly. She always thought that Hua Fengliu is today because of that woman. Now, Hua Jieyu It is very similar to her when she was young, and she also inherited the advantages of Hua Fengliu, and her appearance is even better. In two or three years, it will definitely be a disaster for the country and the people. No wonder she is worried about Ye Futian, afraid that he will be like Qin Demon fate.
From the current point of view, the fate of the two generations is too similar!??: "This guy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, no wonder he reminded me to be careful, don't get caught in it."
"Teacher, what nonsense are you talking about?" Logan was a little speechless.
"Since ancient times, beauties have been full of misfortunes, and two generations have been born so evil. I hope the fate of this kid will not be the same as his teacher." Tang Lan sighed softly. She always thought that Hua Fengliu is today because of that woman. Now, Hua Jieyu It is very similar to her when she was young, and she also inherited the advantages of Hua Fengliu, and her appearance is even better. In two or three years, it will definitely be a disaster for the country and the people. No wonder she is worried about Ye Futian, afraid that he will be like Qin Demon fate.
From the current point of view, the fate of the two generations is too similar.
Text Chapter 51 You will remember his name
Hua Jieyu cried for a long time before looking up at Hua Fengliu. Her beautiful eyes were still red, and she asked, "Father, what happened after I left and why did it happen?"
"Silly girl, it's all over, isn't dad doing well?" Hua Fengliu said softly.
Hua Jieyu turned her beautiful eyes, stood up, and looked at Ye Futian: "What's going on."
"Fairy, it's all my fault for not taking good care of the teacher. After you left, there was a beast tide in Qingzhou City. Some people wanted to kill me. The teacher did this for me." Ye Futian still blamed himself a little. Thinking that Xia Fan was in Donghai City, this vendetta Must report.
"Don't blame Futian, if he hadn't been forced to die in Tianyao Mountain at that time, you knew that your father had a bad temper, so of course you wanted to avenge him, but father was useless, he failed to kill the enemy, and gave himself It's in." Hua Fengliu said with a smile, as if he didn't care much.
"Is that so?" Hua Jieyu asked Ye Futian, who nodded slightly.
Hua Jieyu's tears flowed down again, walked to Ye Futian's side, stretched out his hand, gently hugged Ye Futian, rested his head on Ye Futian's body, and said: "Who told you to put yourself in danger, if you What if you die?"
Her voice still had the sound of crying, and when she thought that her father was deposed after she left, and Ye Futian almost died, she felt a burst of fear in her heart.
Ye Futian was hugged gently by Hua Jieyu, only feeling a burst of warmth flowing through his heart, and gently stretched out his hand, Ye Futian also gently hugged the girl in front of him, secretly vowing in his heart that he would never let her do this again cry sad.
Tang Wan watched this scene not far away and her heart trembled. It turned out that the goddess in the hearts of countless people in Donghai Academy had really been deceived If people in Donghai Academy knew about this scene, I don't know how many people have the urge to kill Ye Futian, but she knows that there are countless young geniuses in Donghai Academy who want to get closer to Hua Jieyu but can't do it.
"I haven't found the goblin yet, so why am I willing to die? You said you would make it up to me." Ye Futian said softly, Hua Jieyu raised his head slightly, glared at him with beautiful eyes, and then came out of her arms, saying: " It has been compensated."
"Ah" Ye Futian blinked: "This is the end."
"What else do you want." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said.
"Then hug for a while." Ye Futian stepped forward, Hua Jieyu took a step back, and asked, "Don't try to change the subject, who did it?"
She knew that Ye Futian wanted to make her happy and relieve her sadness. He seemed to be born with such a charm, and he was always very happy when he was with him. During those three months, although they always bickered and joked, they didn't know it. I feel that he already has his figure.
"Leave it to me, okay? I will avenge this revenge, and I will definitely find a way to heal the teacher's injury." Ye Futian said, this is his business, and he doesn't want Hua Jieyu to do these things.
"Jieyu, you can leave it to Futian, just to give this kid some motivation." Hua Fengliu also said beside him.
Hua Jieyu looked at his father, then at Ye Futian, and said, "Then you must do it."
"If I can't do this, how can I marry you as my daughter-in-law." Ye Futian said.
"Who is going to marry you?" Hua Jieyu blushed slightly, and glared at Ye Futian coquettishly.
"You young couple, do you want to pay attention to the influence? Forget it in front of me. There are other people here." Hua Fengliu said depressingly.
Hua Jieyu glanced at Tang Lan and Tang Wan behind him, his face turned even redder, but Ye Futian said indifferently: "Just get used to it."
"Teacher, shouldn't we go?" Tang Wan said weakly, this guy must be too shameless.
"Better than his teacher." Tang Lan said lightly, and then the two turned and left, leaving time for them.
"Father, I want to take care of you here." After Hua Jieyu cried out and was made a fuss by Ye Futian, the sadness faded a little, but it was impossible to recover completely so quickly, and he was still a little uncomfortable.
"Silly girl, you still have to practice. Dad is very good here. With Futian here, and your aunt Tang helping to take care of it. Now that I see you again, I feel much better." Hua Fengliu smiled softly. .
"Then I will stay here today, you are not allowed to drive me away." Hua Jieyu said.
"Okay, okay, you stay, I just haven't seen Futian for a long time." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"I don't want to see him." Hua Jieyu said.
"Really?" Hua Fengliu looked at her daughter with a smile.
"Of course." Hua Jieyu nodded.
"Hey, I'm sad." Ye Futian sighed: "I was thinking about you so much that I gave upThe Nandou family, however, did something beyond their ability to cause a catastrophe and ended today. Fortunately, Miss Xie Yu is even more talented, perfectly combining the talents of you and her mother, so the family absolutely does not allow it. Anyone who affects the young lady's practice. "
Hua Fengliu looked at him indifferently and ignored him, Nan Douku looked at Ye Futian beside him again, and said, "Who is he?"
"My disciple, Ye Futian." Hua Fengliu said.
"You actually brought your disciples to Donghai City, wanting to pin your hopes on him?" Nan Douku sneered ironically: "Idiots are talking about dreams, you were defeated by him back then, but now, the disciples he has accepted are probably And be more outstanding than your disciples."
After finishing speaking, Nan Douku turned and left.
Seeing his leaving figure, Hua Fengliu said: "One day, you will remember his name."
"I'm looking forward to it." Nan Douku left a sentence and disappeared into the Qinyuan.
Text Chapter 52 That's all
Ye Futian watched all this happening in silence, but his heart was not as calm as he appeared.
It was hard to meet each other, and the goblin was forced to leave after not staying for long. One can imagine his mood.
"Are you upset?" Hua Fengliu seemed to feel Ye Futian's emotions, and asked in a low voice while sitting there.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Then let's become stronger." Hua Fengliu closed his eyes, and he was also very upset. However, he had no hope. Nan Douku was not wrong, and now his hope is indeed pinned on Ye Futian.
Of course, he knows what kind of talent Ye Futian has. As long as he inherits Ye Qingdi's inheritance, as long as he grows up safely, Donghai City and Nandou family are nothing.
So he hopes that Ye Futian can enter the Donghai Academy, and it is best to be favored by the people above the Seventh Palace, so that he can have enough safe room for growth.
Ye Futian didn't respond, but there was blood flowing in his heart. For the sake of the teacher and the goblin, he must become stronger.
For the next period of time, Ye Futian has been practicing quietly in the piano garden, and went out to buy engraving pens and a lot of engraving paper. Engraving and practicing the piano are a way of practice, which can improve spiritual power and protect the body. The perception and control ability of aura is necessary for the growth of a mage. As for the martial arts practice, he is of course even more impossible to let go. The body training technique inherited by Emperor Ye Qing is extremely powerful. If he keeps practicing, his physical body will be so powerful that it will be terrifying. , comparable to the real dragon giant ape.
On this day, Tang Wan came to the attic where they lived, looking for Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"I tell you good news." Logan said with a smile.
"What news?" Ye Futian was a little curious.
"Someone from Wuqu Palace asked me to tell you that you can go to Wuqu Palace to practice." Tang Wan said.
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.
"It should be that the people in the Wuqu Palace decided to make an exception after hearing about your deeds, but the scene of your battle that day was only seen by the disciples of the Academy, otherwise they wouldn't have waited so long, maybe they should have come to you earlier It is." Tang Wan said, the tyranny shown by Ye Futian and Yu Sheng that day, she thought it was enough to enter the seventh palace to practice, but those big shots didn't see it with their own eyes.
"There are benefits to beating people?" Yu Sheng muttered, and Ye Futian also showed a smile on his face. Being able to practice in the East China Sea Academy means that he is closer to the goblin, which is naturally something to be happy about.
"What are you talking about?" Hua Fengliu next to him was a little puzzled: "Why did Wuqu Palace make an exception? What did they do?"
"Senior, don't you know that the first time I took them to Donghai Academy, they caused trouble in the academy and beat up many disciples of Greedy Wolf Palace. This is the senior daughter who found out that he went to Donghai Academy and found me." Tang Wan explained, Huafeng showed a dazed look, and the last time he explained the words in a hurry, he didn't even ask carefully.
"You boy." Hua Fengliu glanced at Ye Futian, but this guy didn't tell him.
"Go, be careful outside, don't miss me." Hua Fengliu said.
"Teacher, we won't be here in the future, you and Aunt Tang can live a two-person world." Ye Futian said.
"Get out." Hua Fengliu said with a dark face.
"Then let's go." Ye Futian was a little worried about the teacher.
"Don't worry, I will take good care of him." Tang Lan came here at some point and said.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, he naturally trusted Aunt Tang.
The black wind eagle flew over from the bamboo forest, and then landed in front of Ye Futian. The three of them walked up, and then the black wind eagle rose into the sky. Ye Futian turned around and waved goodbye to the bottom.
"Your journey has just begun." Hua Fengliu smiled.
"It seems that you really treat him like a child, so you are so optimistic about him?" Logan said.
"If we can really see that day, Donghai Academy will be honored because of his existence." Hua Fengliu said with a smile, Tang Lan's eyes trembled slightly, and he glanced at Hua Fengliu in surprise, it seems that Hua Fengliu's confidence in Ye Futian , Far stronger than she imagined.
¡¡¡¡
Each of the seven palaces of Donghai Academy has practitioners of different professions. It seems that there is no difference, but in fact, each of the seven palaces has its own style, which is related to the forces behind the seven palaces.
The disciples taught by the Wuqu Palace, in the name of being good at fighting, have appeared many combat madmen. Perhaps this is why the big figures of the Wuqu Palace called them into the Wuqu Palace before they met Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.bsp; When this incident spread, many people in Donghai Academy laughed at Mu Yunqing and Greedy Wolf Palace, what an embarrassment.
A few days later, news came out from Tanlang Palace that Jing Yang, a disciple of Tanlang Palace, issued a letter of war to Ye Futian, a disciple of Wuqu Palace, which caused quite a stir.
Jing Yang, the three-star Glory Master of Destiny, a young genius, was directly accepted as a personal disciple by the top figures of the Greedy Wolf Palace. He didn't need to care about the following things, but he seemed to challenge Ye Futian for the face of the Greedy Wolf Palace.
This news came to Ye Futian's ears through the people of Greedy Wolf Palace. Ye Futian's response left many people speechless no time.
Even refusing to accept the challenge with such a reason, the people of the Greedy Wolf Palace scolded Ye Futian for not being brave enough to fight and being a coward.
For this, it is said that Jing Yang responded with a sentence, exaggerating, nothing more.
However, this didn't seem to affect Ye Futian's rhythm. He was still quietly reading and practicing, which was simple and fulfilling.
Text Chapter 53: Luo Wangfu
Ye Futian seldom practiced in such a quiet and comfortable way. Naturally, he didn't bother to pay attention to the so-called challenge. He didn't know Jing Yang, no matter what kind of genius the opponent was, and what relationship he had with him. What it brings, even, may cause more troubles.
The insults and abuse from the Greedy Wolf Palace continued, but Ye Futian didn't pay attention to it, and he didn't even hear it. He practiced quietly and unknowingly broke the realm, and both the martial arts and the mage realm entered the three-star glory realm level, and also practiced a lot of spells.
At this time, in the other courtyard where Ye Futian is, he is trying to combine spells and martial arts in combat. If he is good at multi-system spells, if he can perfectly combine spells with his tyrannical martial arts ability, he will be able to explode even more terrifying combat power.
Yu Sheng watched from the side, and said to Ye Futian: "Except for the water attribute in the seven elements, you have practiced the corresponding spells in all the other elements."
Although Ye Futian can perceive all attributes, he does not yet have a water attribute soul, so the water attribute talent is weak, so he has no ability to practice water attributes for the time being.
Other attribute talents are absolutely top-notch. The ancient tree of the original life soul world is of the wood attribute. He has also begun to practice spells of this attribute, although he knows that the original life soul may never be released in front of people.
"These are the spells I picked out, so there is no harm in learning more." Ye Futian said with a smile, "I have something to go out for, and I may not come back today. You should work hard and step into the four-star glory realm as soon as possible." .¡±
"Well, it should be soon." Yu Sheng nodded, his practice is not inferior to Ye Futian in the slightest.
Ye Futian left on the black wind sculpture and went straight out of the Donghai Academy.
¡¡¡¡
Luowang Mansion is a palace located in Donghai City.
It is rumored that the owner of the Luo Palace, Lord Luo, is a distant relative of the current king of the Nandou Kingdom, and there are also rumors that he was granted the title of Lord Luo because of his kindness to the emperor's family.
But no matter what the reason, it was the only family in Donghai City who could be crowned king, and their status was naturally extraordinary.
The Prince Luo's Mansion is extremely imposing and belongs to a real wealthy family.
At this time, a young man came outside the gate of Luowang Mansion, and it was Ye Futian.
At this time, there were many people busy outside the gate of the Luowang Mansion, and the lights and festoons were decorated, which seemed to be a festive atmosphere. Ye Futian knew that the owner of the Luowang Mansion was going to have a birthday banquet.
Whether it is the palace, or the owner of the palace has a birthday banquet, it has nothing to do with Ye Futian.
The one who really has something to do with him is Lord Luo, he is the only psychiatric healer in East Sea City, the one Aunt Tang didn't tell him.
This is the only thing Ye Futian has done these days other than practice. To inquire about these situations, he always remembers the teacher's injury.
He didn't understand why Aunt Tang said that Lord Luo would definitely not take action, and he was not confident that Lord Luo could treat the teacher, but at least he knew, so he couldn't do nothing. He found out that Lord Luo has a very special personality Aloof and good-faced, every year's birthday banquet will cause a big battle, he wants to see what kind of person Luo Wangye is, and see if there is a chance for him to help in the future.
This is what he owes the teacher, and what he promised the goblin, no matter whether he can do it or not, he will definitely work hard for it.
"Hello." Ye Futian stepped forward and came to a steward directing the servants.
The steward took a look at Ye Futian. The young man was handsome and handsome, so he smiled and said, "What's the matter with this young master?"
"Excuse me, on the day of Lord Luo's birthday banquet, can there be a piano dance to complement it? I am good at the piano. I wonder if I have the opportunity to play piano music for the prince's birthday banquet." Ye Futian asked.
The steward responded with a smile: "Our palace has no shortage of luthiers."
"I'm definitely better at it than them." Ye Futian continued: "Of course, if it's really not possible, is there a shortage of handymen?"
The steward showed a strange look, Ye Futian's temperament was extraordinary, obviously he didn't look like a handyman.
"My young master, what is your purpose in wanting to enter the palace?" the steward asked with narrowed eyes, looking very shrewd.
"I want to see the birthday banquet in the palace." Ye Futian said calmly, his expression unchanged.
"But my palace is not short of luthiers, nor is it short of handymen." The steward still refused. Although it is only a young man who is not harmful, he cannot be led into the palace casually.
"Huh." At this moment, Ye Futian only heard a surprised voice, turned his eyes, and saw two beautiful figures coming here from outside, both of them were beautiful girls, especially the one in front, It is even more beautiful.
and,? His teacher didn't give in too much.
"By the way, Xiyue, why are you friends with a luthier?" A girl asked.
"We met by chance once." Lin Xiyue responded.
"Is it because other people are good-looking?" The girl joked with a smile.
Lin Xiyue smiled and did not speak. Ye Futian's appearance is naturally good-looking, and he is even more handsome when he plays the piano. Unfortunately, he is just a luthier, and he seems a little exaggerated, and he will lie, but probably because of his strong self-esteem, Lin Xiyue thought with.
Lin Xiyue didn't invite Ye Futian to participate in the gathering of that group of people, nor did he introduce them to each other. He could naturally see that they were all disciples of wealthy and noble families, and he, as a 'qin master', obviously didn't belong to that group. circle.
Of course, it's just a chance meeting, and Ye Futian naturally doesn't mind, Lin Xiyue already feels very good to him.
What's more, the purpose of his coming to the palace was not to get to know those teenagers!
ps: I know that everyone is waiting for updates, but I am also very desperate. It is not enough for everyone to conceive codewords for ten minutes every day, and I have not saved any manuscripts. I have already made preparations for Chinese New Year codewords.
Text Chapter Fifty-Four: The Palace Banquet
Lord Luo's birthday banquet, qin and dance have been arranged. After Ye Futian learned the qin music to be played, the qin master left, and the steward also instructed some precautions for tomorrow.
Ye Futian and a group of girls stayed here to rehearse. The girls in this group are all in good shape and outstanding in appearance, especially the main dancer, who is about eighteen years old, has a sexy and seductive figure, but has a youthful and moving face. , when dancing in a sexy thin long skirt, it is enough to make people fall into it.
Ye Futian lowered his head to play, only to hear a charming voice: "Why don't you look up."
Raising his head, Ye Futian saw a beautiful face appearing in front of his eyes, and said with a smile: "Miss Sister is too charming, I'm afraid I might play it wrong."
"Little guy is really interesting." The woman giggled, her long skirt fluttered, and flew onto Ye Futian's piano.
"Would you like to come together?" The woman danced in front of Ye Futian, full of charm, as if deliberately teasing him, it was rare to see such a good-looking young luthier, handsome and delicate, giving people a very comfortable feeling.
"Miss Sister, I have a girlfriend." Ye Futian smiled and said, the woman was stunned, then giggled, and the women behind her also chuckled.
"The little guy's thinking is really beautiful. Remember, my sister's name is Yunrou. My sister is going to marry a powerful practitioner, but I'm not interested in you, little guy." Yunrou said with a smile.
"My name is Ye Futian." Ye Futian smiled lightly, and continued to rehearse, and the group got acquainted with each other. From their mouths, Ye Futian inquired about some things. There may be many important people in Donghai City at the birthday banquet of Lord Luo tomorrow. Come to celebrate birthday.
Of course, what Yun Rou and the others know is limited. After all, in Eastern China, if you don¡¯t have the talent for cultivation, even if you are good-looking, your status will be very low. Even if you have the opportunity to marry a powerful practitioner, you may only be a concubine. When you are young, your fate will be very bleak. After all, people with strong cultivation realm will look younger and live longer.
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning of the next day, the Luo Palace began to be lively. Many people in the palace were busy and had already started preparing for the banquet. At the same time, some people were outside the palace to welcome the upcoming guests.
Of course, none of this has anything to do with Ye Futian and the others. They are still rehearsing. By noon, the guests arrive one after another and head to the place where the banquet is held.
Ye Futian and the others entered the arena early.
The banquet was very grand, and the seat directly in front belonged to Lord Luo, the host of today's birthday banquet, and then there were two long rows of guest seats on the left and right sides, the closer to Lord Luo's position, the higher the status of the person who could sit there .
The two rows of guests are very wide in the middle, and a low platform is built at the back. The golden yellow carpet is laid on the ground, Yunrou and Ye Futian are arranged here, which can add a bit of color to the birthday banquet without affecting The elegance of the distinguished guests in front.
Before the guests were seated, the qin dance had already started, and a group of chatter and laughter came. Lin Xiyue, Xiao He and other young girls came here first, and sat down at the back. Lin Xiyue smiled at Ye Futian.
"It's rare for Xiyue in our family to like a boy, but unfortunately he's just a luthier." Xiao He whispered in Lin Xiyue's ear, and Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes and said, "Don't talk nonsense."
"What are you talking about?" A rather handsome young man approached and asked with a smile.
"Brother Luo, it's nothing." Lin Xiyue shook her head.
"Xiyue, I heard that you introduced the young luthier to the palace. Is he your friend?" the young man surnamed Luo asked.
"I've met him twice. Since he wants to enter the palace to see the world, I passed by and helped him. Brother Luo won't mind?" Lin Xiyue smiled.
"It's just a trivial matter. I can let him stay in the palace as a luthier." The young man smiled.
"After the banquet, ask him if he wants to." Lin Xiyue smiled.
"Yeah." The boy nodded and left. Xiao He next to him said in a low voice, "The little prince seems to be interested in you."
"You girl, you're talking nonsense." Lin Xiyue felt a little helpless.
"No way, although she is not as good-looking as him, her status is in the sky." Xiao He still smiled and said, Lin Xiyue could only let her go, knowing that this girl likes to joke.
Young girls like to think about it, but Ye Futian naturally doesn't know what they think.
At this time, a majestic figure came, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, with piercing eyes. After he arrived, many people clasped their hands and shouted: "My lord."
It was Lord Luo, the host of today's birthday banquet.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Lord Luo from behind. He looked dignified and majestic.
"I haven't seen you for a long time, the prince is getting more and moreIt's radiant. "I saw someone stepping forward with extraordinary bearing.
"My lord, someone from Lin came to congratulate you on your birthday."
One after another, figures came one after another, bowing their hands in greeting.
"Someone Xia came to congratulate the prince on his birthday." At this moment, a hearty voice came, and only a few figures came walking.
"Palace Master Xia is too polite." Lord Luo also responded with a smile. Although he was canonized as a prince, he has no real power. In name, Xia Feng is the most powerful person in the East Sea Mansion. Of course, in reality, Xia Feng also It is far from being counted. For example, even if the Nandou family, the former rulers of the Nandou Kingdom, has fallen, how can a mansion master compare with many years of experience? There are also the power of the Seven Palaces of the East China Sea Academy, and many top-level powerful families. Looking directly at Xia Feng.
Behind Xia Feng was a young man who cupped his hands to Lord Luo and said, "Xia Fan, my junior, pay my respects to Lord Luo."
"Nephew Xia is becoming more and more extraordinary." Lord Luo praised.
'"This kid is idle all day long. If the prince praises him like this, he will be complacent again." Xia Feng said with a hearty smile.
At this time, Ye Futian, who was playing the piano, raised his head and looked over there. The moment he saw Xia Fan, a cold light flashed in his eyes. What a coincidence, he met Xia Fan here. .
As soon as Xia Feng and Xia Fan were seated, Xia Fan's gaze began to appreciate the beauty dancing. When he saw Yun Rou, his eyes flashed, but then, he saw the young man behind him from the corner of his eye, and his eyes couldn't help but smile slightly. He froze for a moment, then narrowed his eyes.
In the palace, he unexpectedly met Ye Futian.
In the Tianyao Mountain that day, he didn't die? That crazy snow ape let him go?
Ye Futian naturally saw Xia Fan looking at him, and the two looked at each other. He clearly saw the playfulness in Xia Fan's eyes. In Xia Fan's eyes, I am afraid that he is just a small person who can be manipulated at will. Even if he is alive, Xia Fan I don't care much at all.
As far as the Young Palace Master of Donghai Mansion is concerned, how could he care about Ye Futian who came from Qingzhou City, Ye Futian's only backer, the Qin Demon, is probably abolished now, but it is a pity for his uncle, because he wants to deal with the Qin Demon He died at the hands of the snow ape.
"What are you looking at?" Xia Feng said.
"It's nothing, I saw an interesting person." Xia Fan said with a sneer, it's really interesting for a disciple of the Qin Demon to be a luthier in the palace.
Ye Futian calmed down and played the qin music. He didn't worry about anything when he saw Xia Fan. He had the identity plate of Donghai Academy disciple on his body. Lord, it is impossible to dare to kill him.
"The Nandou family came to celebrate the prince's birthday." At this time, a voice came, and Luo Wangye looked at the person who was coming, and then laughed loudly: "Brother Nandou, you are safe."
The two people who came, a middle-aged man and a young boy, were Nandou Wenshan and Nandou Kai, who came on behalf of the Nandou family. They were a father and son, and they had an extraordinary status in the Nandou family. It can be regarded as a respect for Lord Luo.
"Your Majesty, please stay safe." Nandou Wenshan said with a smile, and Lord Luo personally guided him to sit in the frontmost seat.
"Brother Wenshan is here too." At this moment, there was another voice, and Nandou Wenshan, who had just sat down, stood up again, looking at the group of people walking towards this side.
"How did you two get together?" Nan Dou Wenshan said with a smile.
"When we meet on the road, we will go together." One of them has a face like a crown of jade, but he still looks extraordinary in simple clothes, with a faint sense of otherworldliness. The person next to him is also extraordinary. The radiant old man smiled at Lord Luo and said, "This old man is here to celebrate the Lord's birthday on behalf of Donghai Academy."
"You're welcome." Lord Luo cupped his hands, and then directed the two of them to sit down, both sitting at the front.
The group of people in front talked and laughed freely, obviously of equal status.
"Senior Painter and the prince are good friends, and they come here every year to celebrate the prince's birthday."
"It is said that the realm of the senior painting saint is becoming more and more unfathomable, and the person who came with him is a big shot in Ziwei Palace, Donghai Academy."
"Behind him is Zhou Mu, the five-star glory summoner, a young genius, really extraordinary. It is said that the painting saint intends to bring Zhou Mu into marriage with the Nandou family."
"Senior Painter wants to make up for the regrets of the past, but this time, the little princess of the Nandou family is even more outstanding in appearance and talent. The Nandou family attaches great importance to her and does not intend to let her get involved in their children's affairs. "Many people behind were whispering, and those young masters were also whispering something.
The voice was very low, but Ye Futian heard a lot behind him. He looked at the group of people in front, especially the middle-aged man with a face like a crown jade and an extraordinary bearing. He was the one who destroyed the teacher's life soul. Is the painting holy?
The painting saint is actually good friends with Lord Luo, he finally understood why Aunt Tang said it was impossible.
It seems that there is no hope for Lord Luo here, and he can't help but feel a little disappointed. The teacher's injury does not know when it will heal.
In addition to the saint of painting, there were also people from Donghai Academy and Nandou family.
The big man of the Nandou family didn't know what the relationship with Xie Yu was.??Is that middle-aged man with a face like a crown and extraordinary bearing? Is he the painter who abolished the soul of the teacher?
The painting saint is actually good friends with Lord Luo, he finally understood why Aunt Tang said it was impossible.
It seems that there is no hope for Lord Luo here, and he can't help but feel a little disappointed. The teacher's injury does not know when it will heal.
In addition to the saint of painting, there were also people from Donghai Academy and Nandou family.
The big man of the Nandou family doesn't know what the relationship is with Xieyu.
Text Chapter Fifty-Five: Neon Clothes and Plumage
All the guests arrived, the banquet opened, and there was a lot of chatting and laughing.
The elders were in one circle, while the teenagers were in another circle. Apart from presenting congratulatory gifts and some polite words, they were discussing some interesting things about Donghai City today, or what happened in Donghai Mansion.
Unknowingly, someone mentioned Qingzhou City.
"It is said that the ruins of that person appeared in Qingzhou City, and Nephew Xia Xian went there in person. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Someone asked with their eyes on Xia Fan.
That person, of course, refers to Emperor Ye Qing, but Emperor Ye Qing is a taboo figure in Eastern China, so in this public place, everyone even avoids directly saying his name.
"It's true, but there is a monster king or even a higher-level snow ape monster guarding there, no one can enter, and my younger brother died at the hands of that monster." Xia Feng said.
"What Palace Master Xia said is indeed true. The little girl is so lively that she even ran to Qingzhou City. It is true that no one can approach there. It is said that the road is blocked by monsters." Lin Xiyue's father also said, and many people nodded. In fact, many big shots have sent people to Qingzhou City, but nothing has been gained.
"If the level of the demon king is even higher, let alone us, I am afraid that Nandou Kingdom will have nothing to do." Someone sighed.
Ye Futian felt depressed when he heard this, that Senior Snow Ape refused to come out of the mountain, otherwise he would not be careful in Donghai City, even Nandou Kingdom could walk sideways, he was wondering if he should go back to persuade Senior Snow Ape if he had the chance ?
"Brother Lin, niece Xiyue is sixteen years old now, and she is getting more and more beautiful." Lord Luo looked at Lin Xiyue, who was in the crowd behind, with a little shyness in her beautiful eyes.
"Your Highness is absurd." Father Lin said with a smile.
"Have you ever been married?" Lord Luo asked with a smile.
"No, but this girl is still young, and now she is still focusing on her cultivation, so there is no rush." ??Father Lin responded.
"That's right, but at the banquet, there seemed to be quite a few young heroes who could get in touch and get to know each other." Lord Luo said with a smile.
"Speaking of young heroes, Zhou Mu, a disciple of the Saint of Painting, is said to be in the five-star glory realm." Father Lin looked at Zhou Mu behind the Saint of Painting.
"The teacher taught well." Zhou Mu greeted with a smile.
"Nandou Kai next to Brother Wenshan is no worse than this kid." Huasheng looked at Nandou Wenshan, quite modestly.
"This kid is a little older, and although his talent is good, he seems to be worse than Zhou Mu. He needs to work harder." Nandou Wenshan said.
"Is she okay?" The painting saint suddenly asked, Nan Dou Wenshan's eyes froze, and he shook his head with a wry smile: "My sister is still the same."
"I heard that her daughter is back, she is very outstanding, my disciple is always annoying me and wants to see her." Hua Sheng continued, everyone showed a strange look, Hua Sheng really wanted to match his disciple and Nan Dou The daughter of the aristocratic family, he didn't mind at all that she was Qin Mo's daughter, probably also Ai Wu Ji Wu, after all, Hua Sheng had very sincere feelings for that person.
"Jieyu is indeed extremely good, and he is currently practicing in Ziwei Palace, the East China Sea Academy." Nandou Wenshan said with a smile.
When Ye Futian heard this, there was a slight turmoil in his heart. The painting saint actually wanted to match his disciples to reconcile Yu?
Moreover, Nandou Wenshan seems to be Shiniang's elder brother and Xie Yu's uncle.
"The talent of Jieyu is also the top in my Ziwei Palace. It is difficult to find a match in the entire Donghai Academy." The old man of Ziwei Palace said with a smile. Hua Jieyu practiced in Ziwei Palace, he naturally Learn a lot.
"So many of you praised one person at the same time, it makes me really want to meet this daughter of the Nandou family." Lord Luo said with a bold smile.
"Hua Jieyu?" The corner of Xia Fan's mouth curled into a wicked smile, and he glanced at Ye Futian who was playing the piano. On the bank of Qingzhou Lake in Qingzhou City, he witnessed the extraordinary relationship between Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian. What would happen if the Nandou family knew that there was an unclear affair between Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian?
Thinking of this, Xia Fan showed an interesting smile on his face. Of course, there are many ways to pinch Ye Futian to death, and it doesn¡¯t have to be like this. If he speaks Hua Jieyu on this occasion, it may have an unclear relationship with Ye Futian. I'm afraid it will offend the Nandou family, the big family cares most about face, and now Hua Jieyu is the most important jewel in their Nandou family's hands, and I'm afraid they will not allow any stains to fall on her.
As if feeling something, Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Xia Fan. At the moment when everyone was talking about Hua Jieyu, he immediately understood what Xia Fan might be thinking, and raised his brows involuntarily.
Xia Fan is insidious, treacherous, and extremely despicable. He has learned it in Qingzhou City.
&nbsnbsp; While everyone was chatting and laughing, the sound of clang and clang came from the piano, and the style changed abruptly. In the movie, the dance steps become more and more arbitrary, and the long skirt flutters like a fairy.
Amidst the sound of the zither, the young man only felt gradually excited, drinking wine, chatting and laughing happily, and the elders were also in high spirits. The whole banquet seemed to be pushed to a peak by the sound of the zither.
"What song is this?" The painting saint suddenly noticed something, and looked at Ye Futian. Not only him, but also those big figures found something strange. Their emotions were actually affected by the sound of the piano.
Looking at those teenagers again, they seemed to be extremely excited, and the girls on the stage were even more immersed in the dance music and couldn't extricate themselves.
Behind the stage, a handsome young man played the piano quietly, as if he was alone in the world.
The young man's handsome face surpassed all the young men at the banquet. When he played the piano, there was a magical power on his body, which was naturally integrated into the music.
"Neon Clothes and Feather Dress, who are you?" The painter's eyes suddenly became sharp, and a voice interrupted the sound of the piano. Handsome young luthier.
I saw the young man slowly raised his head, his eyes were clear and clean, without the slightest bit of humbleness, looking at the Lord Luo ahead, the young man slowly said: "The disciple of the piano demon, Ye Futian, with a neon dress and feathers, on behalf of the master, congratulate the prince on his birthday .¡±
ps: It¡¯s not too early, update so early, brothers, do you want to recommend tickets to encourage it?
Text Chapter 56 Please advise
The young man's voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful. For a moment, the banquet was silent.
"Ye Futian, the disciple of Qin Demon, dressed in a neon dress and feather robe, and congratulated the prince on his birthday on behalf of his master."
?This young luthier is actually a disciple of the Qin Demon. A neon dress and feather coat made everyone fall into the atmosphere of the piano sound, which shows the strength of the artistic conception contained in the piano sound.
Especially those teenagers and dancers, if the painting saint hadn't interrupted them, I'm afraid they would still be immersed in the artistic conception of the piano sound.
Yun Rou's beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian in surprise. This handsome young man who likes to joke seems to have a lot of background, and what he played turned out to be the very famous court dance "Neon Clothes and Feather Clothes". Playing can make people fall into an illusion and cannot extricate themselves.
Lin Xiyue and Xiao He also looked at Ye Futian. It turned out that he was not an ordinary luthier, but a disciple of the Qin Demon.
So, he is a music master?
"Ye Futian." A young man who practiced in the East China Sea Academy murmured, the name was slightly familiar, and then he seemed to think of something, and looked at Ye Futian in shock. Could it be that he was very famous in the East China Sea Academy a few days ago? Ye Futian?
Both the painting saint and Lord Luo stared at Ye Futian. They were obviously surprised that the disciple of Qin Demon appeared at the banquet, and it was only a luthier. Will he continue to play quietly?
?Nandou Wenshan looked at Ye Futian, and heard from Nan Douku that the Qin Demon seemed to have high hopes for this disciple. Seeing his appearance and demeanor today, it is extraordinary, a bit of the Qin Demon's demeanor back then.
At this time, the banquet was slightly silent.
The appearance of the Qin Demon disciple was a bit abrupt.
Xia Fan looked at Ye Futian and sneered in his heart, he actually dared to jump out.
But at this moment, Ye Futian stood up, bowed slightly to the big man in Ziwei Palace of Donghai Academy, and said: "Junior Wuqu Palace disciple Ye Futian, pays homage to the elders of the Academy."
"Are you a disciple of Wuqu Palace?" The big man of Ziwei Palace flashed his eyes. Is the disciple of Qin Demon practicing in Wuqu Palace now? Obviously, he didn't pay attention to Ye, who was relatively famous among the disciples of Donghai Academy some time ago. Dog days.
"Not long ago I entered the Wuqu Palace to practice." Ye Futian took out his identity plate, and the big man from Ziwei Palace nodded slightly, but didn't say anything.
At this moment, Xia Fan's face suddenly became ugly.
Ye Futian actually practiced in Donghai Academy.
With this level of relationship, and in a public place like the palace birthday banquet, I'm afraid no one can do anything to him, right? Even the big man in Ziwei Palace doesn't like Ye Futian very much, but since he is a disciple of Donghai Academy, as long as he sits there, everyone will have to consider the influence.
Lin Xiyue narrowed her beautiful eyes, staring at the handsome young man standing in front of the guqin in a daze. Thinking of Ye Futian telling her that she was practicing in the East China Sea Academy, she thought it was Ye Futian's exaggeration and lying. At this moment, it seems that Ye Futian did not lie. Instead, she is indeed practicing in the East China Sea Academy.
However, she and Ye Futian came to Donghai City by boat together. At that time, the Donghai Academy had indeed passed the Spring Exam, so she and Xiao He thought Ye Futian was lying.
Then, there is only one possibility for Ye Futian to enter the East China Sea Academy. The big figures in the East China Sea Academy Wuqu Palace value it and make an exception to allow him to practice in the Wuqu Palace. Of course she knows what it means. It means Ye Futian's talent, It may be far stronger than ordinary Donghai Academy disciples.
Donghai Academy is the best place to study and practice in Donghai Prefecture. The young man came from Qingzhou City and was admitted directly with an exception.
Everyone felt a little weird when they saw this scene. There is no need to say more about the excellence of Zhou Mu, the disciple of the painting saint. , obviously not an ordinary boy, so it seems quite interesting.
"The piano music is good, how is your teacher now?" Lord Luo said lightly, his voice neither happy nor angry, Ye Futian celebrated his birthday in neon clothes and feathers, frankly, he is a prince of the palace, today is his birthday banquet again, he must not miss it tolerance.
"Teacher was harmed by a treacherous villain, and now it is inconvenient to move, but I can go back to my former residence, Qinyuan, to cultivate my mind and cultivate my character. I don't care about foreign affairs, but I can relax at ease." Ye Futian said calmly, Xia Fan's eyes were extremely sharp, this is scolding him .
Everyone looked at Ye Futian. The young man spoke without leaking water. Qin Mo went back to his former residence to practice and cultivate his character.
"Today's prince's birthday banquet, I wanted to play the piano quietly to add some fun to the prince's birthday banquet, and didn't dare to disturb it. However, I heard many people insulting my teacher." Ye Futian's eyes.?To everyone, continue to speak: "Although I have ordinary talent and low strength, I can't see my teacher being slandered and humiliated by others, so I can't be indifferent. Therefore, the person who insulted my teacher before, Ye Futian, is not talented, and I want to see you. How excellent the descendants are."
After finishing speaking, he paused for a while, looked at those who had insulted the teacher before, and said, "Please advise."
In the sixteen years of his youth, facing many important figures in Donghai City, his voice was calm, neither humble nor overbearing, but it was like thunder on the ground, and the waves rose suddenly.
At the palace birthday banquet, all the young men showed their demeanor and praised each other, but at this moment, the young man who was silently playing the piano came out and challenged him.
Only this courage will not insult Qin Mo's demeanor back then.
The banquet was silent, Yun Rou, Lin Xiyue and other acquaintances of Ye Futian looked at him with beautiful eyes, as if they really knew this young man at this moment. It turned out that they didn't know what kind of person he was before.
The faces of those who satirized Qin Mo before were slightly embarrassed, and the young man's polite words and extraordinary bearing made them even more embarrassed.
Now that he has been designated as a challenge, he is naturally even more unhappy.
"How is your level of cultivation?" Lord Luo asked, if Ye Futian is too strong, he can remind those people that he would rather not go up than be slapped in the face.
"The junior three-star glory realm, just broke through a few days ago." Ye Futian responded calmly, Lord Luo nodded slightly, and looked at those people. Although it is good to have a three-star glory realm at this age, it is not too good. The people sitting here The juniors are not bad.
"I would like to learn." Only one person came out from the crowd, it was the sword cultivator from before, his cultivation was comparable to Ye Futian, a three-star glory swordsman.
"Okay, even if you fight, there will be someone nearby to protect you." Lord Luo said lightly. There are many important people here, and there are many seats vacant in the middle of the banquet. Even if it spreads to the side, the people next to it can block the aftermath.
"Yes." The boy drew his sword and stood opposite Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian sitting down slowly, Yunrou and others around him retreated to the back, leaving Ye Futian sitting alone in front of the guqin.
Some people humiliated the teacher Qin Mo with words, and since he is a disciple of Qin Demon, he naturally fought with the Qin.
The sound of the piano sounded, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes of life instantly brought people into a wonderful artistic conception, as if they had come to the desolate mountains.
"Qin sound magic." Everyone looked serious. Although the previous song of neon clothes and feathers contained a strong artistic conception, Ye Futian did not integrate spiritual power into it, but just played it in a normal way. But at this moment, as soon as he makes a move, the artistic conception will emerge, bringing people into it, the real magic of piano sound.
The young sword repairer moved, his body was as fast as lightning, and he ran directly to Ye Futian, but he only heard the sound kept coming into his ears, as if a wonderful force penetrated his eardrums and directly entered his mind, he only felt his body In the desolate ancient mountain, desolate and lonely, he was running forward, and Ye Futian sat in front of him playing the piano.
"Spiritual attack." He knew that he was affected by the zither spell, and the sword in his hand rose into a terrible flame, which turned out to be a fire attribute sword cultivator.
The body jumped up, holding the sword in both hands and slashing down like thunder, the thick flames were like the blazing sun's light, splitting everything, and slashed towards Ye Futian who was playing the piano.
There was a faint sound of dragon chant, and Ye Futian's ten fingers moved so fast that he couldn't catch his eyes. He frantically plucked the strings. He raised his hand and waved it. Suddenly, in the mind of the young sword repairman, he seemed to see a real dragon moving towards him. Roaring, an extremely strong roar of the dragon shattered the void, tore the flames, shattered the sword intent, and blasted on him.
Later, at the banquet, everyone saw the fierce young sword repairer jumping towards Ye Futian and releasing his sword skills, falling directly from the air, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.
The sound of the piano trembled and stopped abruptly. Ye Futian opened his mouth lightly, looked at the people in front of him, and said: "Everyone insulted my teacher, but the younger generation cultivated is only this strength?"
ps: The second chapter is up, you can figure it out
Text Chapter Fifty-seven: The battle between the disciples of Qin Mohua
Ye Futian's voice was like a resounding slap in the face, making the face of the person who insulted Qin Mo with words hot and gloomy.
? At the palace birthday banquet, the painting saint was present again. They complimented the painting saint and belittled the Qin demon.
The young man sitting in front of the guqin had clear eyes, with a hint of frivolity hidden.
Yun Rou waited for the beautiful eyes of the woman to look at his back, a little crazy. It turned out that the young luthier had such a bright light.
Lin Xiyue and Xiao He also felt Ye Futian's excellence. They all knew the person who was defeated by him just now, and his strength was not weak at all, but he was killed by the sound of the piano. It can be seen that Ye Futian is strong. Lin Xiyue thought that if she played, she might be Same ending.
The banquet became quiet again. Although it was just a battle, it didn't seem to mean anything, but those teenagers didn't go forward immediately.
The piano sound spell is a mental attack, directly domineering. The defeated young swordsman is also a mage in the three-star glory realm, which means that his mental power is not weak, but he was injured by one blow before the piano sound reached its peak. People who practice martial arts, or those whose mage realm is lower than the three-star glory level do not need to go up. If the mental power is not strong enough, facing Ye Futian's Qinyin spell will only be defeated in seconds.
"It seems that Qin Demon has successors, who else is willing to go up and learn?" Lord Luo said lightly, although his tone seemed calm, but in fact he was definitely unhappy in his heart. The disciple stole the limelight. If Ye Futian was a friend and descendant, it would be fine, but he is a disciple of the Qin Demon. Since he has a good relationship with the painting saint, he has a bad relationship with the Qin Demon.
What's more, Ye Futian's words slapped many people in the face. These people all came to celebrate his birthday.
However, Ye Futian's behavior was open and frank from the beginning to the end, and he couldn't find fault with him. It's impossible for them elders to directly target a young man, right?
Therefore, the best ending is that Ye Futian is defeated by the teenagers present.
"I'm here to learn." A voice came out, and a young man walked out of the crowd, wearing a golden costume with extraordinary temperament.
"It's Xu Qing, a mage with dual attributes of thunder and fire, in the realm of four-star glory." Everyone saw the young man's eyes flash, and the young people in the palace showed a hint of expectation. The four-star glory mage has stronger spiritual power and should be able to It can withstand Ye Futian's zither spell, and once the zither spell can't affect the opponent, Ye Futian must be the one who loses.
"Xu Qing, a four-star glory mage." Xu Qing said to Ye Futian.
"Please." Ye Futian replied, without losing his bearing, when the word please fell, he lowered his head and played the piano, and plucked the strings with his ten fingers again, as if no one else existed in front of him.
The sound of the zither sounded, but everyone frowned slightly. The sound of the zither seemed chaotic and disorganized, and it seemed that there was no tune, and it did not have the same artistic conception as before.
"Heavenly Demon Dances." The painting saint's eyes flashed a strange light. He was an old rival with the Qin Demon, and he naturally knows the attacking piano music that the Qin Demon is good at. The previous song was Cangshan Dragon's Song, and this one is It's the Heavenly Demon's flurry of dances, seemingly chaotic tunes, but in fact, it's even more difficult to deal with.
The dual attribute aura of thunder and fire around Xu Qing's body ran wildly, and the aura of the two attributes flowed crazily between heaven and earth, resonating with his spiritual power.
But at this moment, the chaotic sound of the piano kept piercing into his ears, which made him feel irritable, and he seemed unable to concentrate. He was communicating with the spiritual energy and preparing to release the spell, and he faintly felt that the control of the spiritual energy was not so arbitrary.
The release of spells requires the precise control of spiritual power to gather spells. If there is a slight mistake, the spells cannot be condensed. Therefore, everyone discovered a strange scene. The crazy gathering of spirits has never become a spell. roared around.
"What's going on?" There was a strange look in everyone's eyes, the zither sound spell seemed to only target one person, and the invisible sound wave power all went towards Xu Qing, what other people at the banquet heard was the ordinary chaotic zither sound, But the zither music that Xu Qing heard was a zither sound spell that contained mental attacks, and the demons danced wildly.
Xu Qing stood motionless on the spot, his face gradually became extremely embarrassing, sweat even appeared on his forehead, and the atmosphere seemed a little weird.
Tianmo Luanwu doesn't attack directly like Cangshan Longyin, but it affects the release of spells. It is definitely the nemesis of mages.
As the piano sound continued, Xu Qing's mental strength became more and more difficult to concentrate, and his will almost collapsed. This kind of battle was too uncomfortable, and he had never experienced it before. Of course, this was also the first time he faced the master Qin Yin.
"The outcome has been decided, it's fine." Huasheng said lightly, and there seemed to be a wave of love in his calm voice.The powerful force interrupted the sound of the piano again.
Ye Futian's ten fingers left the strings, his expression was as calm as ever, as if he was just playing an ordinary piece of music, and Xu Qing, who was still standing there, with a pale face and slightly trembling body, stared at Ye Futian angrily. Such a shame.
Is this really a fight? From the beginning to the end, Xu Qing couldn't even make a move, and was always troubled by the sound of the piano. If it continued, he would have a nervous breakdown.
Hua Sheng looked at him, Qin Mo brought his disciples to Donghai City, it seems that he did not return to his former residence to retire.
"Back off." Seeing that Xu Qing was still standing there, Lord Luo said. Xu Qing looked embarrassed, and he still backed down. When he was walking, he felt his legs were trembling and he had no strength. He was thinking, what happened just now? What would happen if he gave up communicating with the aura to release the spell, but directly approached him? He regretted not trying.
Ye Futian sat there for a while, and when he saw no one coming out, he stood up and said to Lord Luo: "This junior is impulsive because of other people's disrespectful words to his teacher, and disturbs the prince's elegance. I hope the prince will not blame me. This junior will leave."
"It's already gone wild, do you just want to retreat like this?" At this moment, only hearing an indifferent voice, everyone turned their eyes to the young man next to Huasheng, and suddenly their eyes showed sharpness.
The Saint of Painting abolished the Qin Demon back then. Today, the disciple of the Qin Demon is extremely frivolous. Will it be the disciple of the Saint of Painting who will teach him a lesson?
Those teenagers' eyes were burning. It seemed that only Zhou Mu could help them vent their anger. Ye Futian's zither sound spell had a restraining effect on both mages and martial arts practitioners.
"You want to fight?" Ye Futian looked at Zhou Mu.
"Zhou Mu, the five-star glory realm, my realm is higher than yours, so I shouldn't have fought, but you have no one in sight, so I had to fight, don't say I deceive you." Zhou Mu said, stood up, and walked across to Ye Futian.
Everyone's eyes fell on him, and then looked at Ye Futian with a sneer. If he left like this, not to mention those who insulted Qin Mo with words, even the teenagers present would be very embarrassed .
However, since Zhou Mu made a move, everything is a foregone conclusion.
Lin Xiyue looked at the two figures with beautiful eyes. Ye Futian had already amazed her, but at this moment his opponent was Zhou Mu. She hoped that Ye Futian would not fight.
Zhou Mu's realm is higher than that of Ye Futian, so it is not shameful to avoid war.
"Then let's fight." Just as Lin Xiyue was thinking, Ye Futian's voice came out, and then he sat down again. Back then, the teacher was defeated by the painting saint. With his current strength, it is naturally impossible to compete against the painting saint. Mu, it's time to fight.
After Ye Futian sat down, the sound of the piano sounded again, Zhou Mu also squatted on the ground, using his hand as a brush, the aura gathered at his fingertips, and directly portrayed with the aura. What he drew was a goshawk, lifelike, and the sound of the piano was in the ear, but his five-star glory The strength of the realm and the spiritual power are also extremely strong, so he can continue to paint without interference.
Soon, the goshawk became, flew up from the ground, and went straight to kill Ye Futian.
Everyone who saw this scene was amazed, this is the power of the summoner.
The sound of the zither became more and more urgent, and Ye Futian plucked the strings with ten fingers quickly, and the zither sounds directly attacked the goshawk, causing the goshawk's body to be broken and torn, but the goshawk didn't know pain at all, and didn't have mental power. It would not stop attacking. In the end, even with half of its body left, the goshawk still landed in front of Ye Futian, tearing its claws down.
Ye Futian waved his hands, and the goshawk's body exploded, but at the same time, the guqin shattered, a violent wind blew by, Ye Futian's clothes fluttered, and his long hair fluttered.
"Vulnerable." When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned at first, and then they all showed excitement.
Ye Futian is a zither mage, how can he fight without the zither?
Lin Xiyue sighed secretly. Sure enough, although Ye Futian was strong, the person he was fighting was the genius disciple of the Saint of Painting.
Ye Futian looked calm. At this moment, he vaguely understood why the teacher lost to the painting saint. The monster drawn by Zhou Mu was not disturbed by the sound of the piano. Even if its body was smashed, it would still continue to attack, because it had no life. Existence is under the control of the summoner.
The piano sound spell can restrain ordinary mages and martial arts practitioners, but it is restrained by summoners.
Because of this, Zhou Mu, who was two realms higher than him, smashed his guqin with one blow.
"Is it just strength?" Zhou Mu seemed to be returning Ye Futian's words to him, standing there full of pride.
"Although I was taught by my teacher, it's a pity that I'm not talented enough to learn the essence of the zither spell." Ye Futian looked at Zhou Mu and said lightly, "Therefore, the zither spell is only my weakest link."
ps: The third update is here
Text Chapter Fifty-eight: Integration of Martial Arts
After Ye Futian finished speaking, the smiles in the eyes of everyone at the banquet froze instantly.
Just before, Zhou Mu, a disciple of Huasheng, hit the zither, and they wanted to sarcasm a few words in order to save some face.
However, before they had time to speak, Ye Futian's words made them swallow back the words that came to their lips.
The piano sound spell is just his weakest link?
It's not that they haven't seen arrogant and arrogant people, but it's unheard of to be so arrogant, even shameless.
Ye Futian defeated two young geniuses in a row with the piano sound spell, making others afraid to fight, but now he said, this is his weakest? So what were the two defeated men? What are the teenagers who are present here?
Even though the zither was smashed to pieces and still being arrogant to such an extent, is there any shame in that?
Even those big shots were stunned for a while, did this guy really have his guqin smashed by Zhou Mu just now?
This is simply unbearable.
"The qin is broken, how dare you be so arrogant, I want to see, leave the qin, you still have some strength." Xu Qing, who hadn't made a move before, wanted to fight again. Unhappy, his dual-attribute four-star Glory mage didn't even have a chance to make a move, and he was defeated so inexplicably, one can imagine how upset he was.
"You can't." Ye Futian said lightly, and walked towards Zhou Mu's direction, but Xu Qing walked out, and the aura around his body suddenly became violent.
Ye Futian stopped, and glanced at Xu Qing lightly, only to see the light of thunder shining around Xu Qing, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. In his opinion, if it was not because of the influence of the piano sound spell on his mental power, he could not release it. Magic, how could he be so humiliated and defeated.
"Thunder spell, attracting a thousand thunders." Everyone saw endless thunder light gathered around Xu Qing's body, like a young thunder god, the light of lightning pierced people's eyes, and the endless thunder gathered towards Xu Qing's outstretched palm. Terrible kung fu power.
Ye Futian was a little helpless, and he also stretched out his hand. In an instant, the thunder force ran wild, and the madness gathered towards his palm. In just a moment, with his palm as the center, it seemed that there was an extremely terrifying electric current swimming in the palm.
"I will too." Ye Futian's voice was calm, and everyone's faces instantly became extraordinarily exciting. Ye Futian's three-star glory realm, but the thunder power gathered in his palm was not inferior to Xu Qing's. Moreover, the wandering The light of lightning seems to be more arbitrary, and Ye Futian's control over spells seems to be stronger.
Xu Qing's face was embarrassing, Ye Futian fought him with the same spell, did he deliberately want to humiliate him?
"Go." An icy voice came out, the spell was released, and the endless thunder turned into an incomparably bright lightning, trying to pierce everything. The moment he released Qian Lei Yin, there was a terrifying fire-attribute aura gathering around his body, ready to continue Unleash the spell.
But at this time, Ye Futian's body flickered, and he ran towards him with a thunderbolt. At the moment when the spell was about to come, his palm stretched out forward. Ye Futian released the same spell directly close to him, and the light of the thunderbolt exploded. Submerging everything, a figure bathed in thunder light directly penetrated the spell and continued to move forward. The next moment, Xu Qing's body froze in place, and the gathering spiritual energy also stopped.
In front of Xu Qing, Ye Futian stood there casually, with his palms facing his body, endless thunder light enveloped him, as long as Ye Futian released the gathered spells, they would directly penetrate his fragile body as a mage.
"Satisfied?" Ye Futian dissipated the power of thunder in his hand, turned around and continued to walk towards Zhou Mu, leaving Xu Qing with a dull expression.
Ye Futian walked calmly, and the eyes of everyone looking at him involuntarily became a little more dignified.
Instead of using Qinyin spells, attacking directly with spells will also instantly kill Xu Qing.
Is the piano sound spell really just his weakest link?
How much strength does this Qin Demon disciple have?
Ye Futian walked across from Zhou Mu, stopped in his footsteps, and said with a smile: "Ye Futian, three-star glory realm, please enlighten me."
"This guy, on purpose." Everyone stared at Ye Futian, who didn't know that she was in the three-star glory state, and at this moment, she was officially reporting her state, was it deliberately embarrassing Zhou Mu?
Zhou Mu ignored Ye Futian, and the spiritual energy around his body ran away in an instant.
He raised his hand to draw in the void, and the painting was completed with one stroke. He drew a sword. The sword is straight and sharp, and it is formed by the convergence of metallic aura.
"Zhou Mu has to be serious."
Everyone's expressions are sharp, they want to see how long Ye Futian can be arrogant.
Zhou Mu's eyes flashed a sharp edge, and in an instantThe golden sword pierced through the air and went straight to Ye Futian.
The speed of the sword was extremely fast. When Ye Futian saw the sharp sword coming, his body moved suddenly, and he turned slightly sideways. The sharp sword passed by him, and the strong wind blew a few strands of hair.
"Huh?" At this moment, Ye Futian frowned, and a cold breath came from behind him. The sharp sword went back and forth, and continued to kill Ye Futian as if it had eyes.
At the same time, another sword flew over, which was also drawn by Zhou Mu.
A painting is completed with one stroke, and swords are born continuously.
"Do you use spiritual power to control the sword?" Ye Futian thought to himself, the summoner, like the master Qinyin, is a spiritual mage with very strong mental power.
A terrifying metal storm erupted around Ye Futian's body. A golden barrier appeared around him, covering his whole body, as if his whole body was covered with a layer of golden armor. The sharp sword pierced through the air and pierced directly into the golden armor. , but couldn't break it open, and finally, it turned into metallic aura, which was integrated into the armor.
A painting made in one stroke has limited aura, so its power will naturally not be too strong.
However, this is not just a sword. Zhou Mu kept carving swords and shooting at Ye Futian. A row of extremely bright golden swords gathered around his body, and then flew towards Ye Futian. This time, he did not attack. , but surrounded Ye Futian's body, as if looking for a gap to kill with one blow.
Meanwhile, Zhou Mu continued to paint.
Ye Futian looked up at the sharp swords flying around his body, and then, his body stepped forward, the wind enveloped his body, he broke through the air instantly, and walked towards Zhou Mu.
Zhou Mu, a disciple of Huasheng, is a spiritual summoner and a multi-attribute mage, but it seems that he has no martial arts, weaknesses, and melee combat.
The endless whistling swords around seemed to have eyes, following Ye Futian's body, and several lightning-like golden swords crossed the space to kill him, but Ye Futian's body flickered continuously, avoiding every attack. The sword's attack approached Zhou Mu.
A wind appeared around Zhou Mu's body, enveloping his body and drifting back. It was a wind attribute spell.
His paintings followed him, Ye Futian continued to move forward, and all those sharp swords rushed towards Ye Futian this time, blocking all routes.
This time, Ye Futian directly ignored the sharp sword's attack, allowing him to attack on the golden shield. With the continuous cutting of the sharp sword, the shield was broken, but Ye Futian seemed to have appeared on the golden shield. A pair of golden wings directly wrapped around his body, blocking the remaining sharp sword, his body flickered continuously, and finally approached Zhou Mu.
But at the same time, Zhou Mu's painting was completed. It was a monster lion with two wings, a burly body, and huge golden wings. No one had ever seen this kind of monster. However, the monster drawn by the summoner, It can be imagined by oneself, and does not need to exist in this world.
With a flick of its wings, the demon lion rushed out towards Ye Futian. Everyone felt trembling. Zhou Mu is too powerful. He can draw summoned beasts continuously, grant life attacks, and draw them as he likes. He is a multi-attribute summoner who has also practiced spells, so it is extremely difficult to get close to him.
Ye Futian looked at the flying monster that was culling towards him, and the bright golden light was released in an instant. The soul of life appeared, and the phantom of the golden-winged roc appeared behind him. Released, no need to hide.
"Master of Destiny, Soul of Destiny, Golden-winged Roc." Everyone stared at Ye Futian with shocking expressions.
This golden-winged roc carries the dual attributes of wind and gold, but Ye Futian is still a zither master. Could it be that the soul of life also bestowed him with spiritual attributes?
Endless golden wind dual-attribute storms gathered towards Ye Futian, as if they wanted to integrate martial arts into one body. The next moment, Ye Futian's wings trembled behind him, and he carried the golden storm soaring into the sky. The speed was as fast as lightning, as if he had added wind of spells.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be transformed into a golden-winged roc, soaring in the sky, and collided with the culling monster lion in an instant, like the collision of two monsters, and disappeared in a flash.
Afterwards, everyone saw that the body of the golden-winged roc directly penetrated the body of the demon lion, and the huge body of the summoned beast turned into endless spiritual energy and dissipated.
Everyone felt trembling when they saw this scene. The qin music master, the multi-attribute mage, the martial arts practitioner, has the soul of life. Ye Futian seems to have no weaknesses, and the perfect practitioner is simply a monster. No wonder he dared to say the piano sound Spells are only his weakest link.
Looking at it now, it seems that this is not just a wild statement.
Lin Xiyue was also terrified when she saw that this handsome and sunny boy who had seen him twice was actually so tyrannical.
Nan Dou Wenshan was also quite uneasy. The disciples accepted by the Qin Demon seemed to be more outstanding than the disciples of Huasheng. With Ye Futian's arrogance at this moment, if it wasn't for the gap between his realm and Zhou Mu, he might be able to beat Zhou Mu. Instantly dropped.
"Only this strength? It seems that you can't feel where the advantages of your realm are reflected." Ye Futian smiled at Zhou Mu, Zhou Mu looked livid, and his soul was also released. It was a vague figure with a pair of Those incomparably bewitching eyes seemed to contain a terrifying storm of spiritual power.
This is the soul of the spiritual attribute, and Ye Futian feels that it is somewhat similar to his beast-controlling soul of the storm.
Just when Ye Futian was about to end the battle, he suddenly felt an invisible spiritual force piercing his mind, as if giving him some kind of warning.??There is a gap with Zhou Mu, I am afraid that Zhou Mu can be killed directly.
"Only this strength? It seems that you can't feel where the advantages of your realm are reflected." Ye Futian smiled at Zhou Mu, Zhou Mu looked livid, and his soul was also released. It was a vague figure with a pair of Those incomparably bewitching eyes seemed to contain a terrifying storm of spiritual power.
This is the soul of the spiritual attribute, and Ye Futian feels that it is somewhat similar to his beast-controlling soul of the storm.
Just when Ye Futian was about to end the battle, he suddenly felt an invisible spiritual force piercing into his mind, as if giving him some kind of warning.
Text Chapter 59 I'm Waiting for Him Here
Ye Futian paused, feeling the spiritual power.
Spiritual power is an invisible force. If it is shot by a powerful person in the heavenly realm, it can indeed be done without anyone noticing.
"That's enough, let's go back." A deep voice sounded directly in his mind, it was hard to tell whose voice it was, but it seemed that there was no malice, and he advised him to stop here.
In fact, after defeating Xu Qing, he had already bid farewell and prepared to leave, but Zhou Mu stood up, so he had no choice but to continue to fight. The teacher once lost to the painting saint, and was even abolished. Today, many people insulted him with words. Disciple Zhou Mu took a strong shot and destroyed the piano he played. If he was defeated, he would leave. Where would the teacher's face be?
It was because of him that he fought furiously and repelled Zhou Mu.
Just as he was thinking, Zhou Mu's painting took shape. This time, Zhou Mu drew a golden dragon, which was extremely ferocious and mighty. This golden dragon hovered around Zhou Mu's body, and Zhou Mu's soul power Crazy release, descending on the golden dragon, just like a real dragon descending into the world, the eyes of those teenagers who were shocked by Ye Futian's strength lit up again, and Zhou Mu, who was fighting with all his strength, was even more terrifying.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's expression was indifferent, the violent aura storm gathered in his body, and the golden-winged roc spread its wings, shining boundlessly. They had already reached this point, so they had to fight to the end. He could only appreciate the other party's kindness.
The bodies of Zhou Mu and Ye Futian moved at the same time. The golden dragon and the bright golden-winged roc were about to collide. The aura ran wild and the situation changed. At the banquet, a strong man released his power to block the strong fluctuations caused by the attacks of the two.
But at this moment, Ye Futian suddenly felt another wave of mental power invading. This time, without any reminder, Ye Futian attacked directly. He suddenly couldn't control the flow of aura when the attack touched him.
"Bang!" There was a loud noise, and Ye Futian didn't even know how the blow came out. At that critical moment, he was attacked by surprise, which weakened the power of the blow a lot.
The golden dragon exploded, and Zhou Mu and Ye Futian retreated at the same time.
All of this happened in a very short period of time. After Ye Futian landed, he was stunned for a while, and he didn't get angry. A smile gradually appeared on his face.
There are many important people here at the palace birthday banquet. The challenge among the younger generations, those important people naturally couldn't bear to take action, but it was obvious that they couldn't do it, and someone attacked secretly. It seems that the person who kindly reminded him had the foresight.
However, who is reminding him? And who plotted against him?
Of course he will not be so stupid as to criticize, the other party is afraid that he will not be able to find an excuse to deal with him. If he dares to accuse those big men of plotting, a slander can justifiably deal with him.
"I got the lesson." Ye Futian smiled. When he said the word "get the lesson", he didn't look at Zhou Mu, but at the big shots present. Those who attacked him naturally understood the meaning.
"I have to disturb the prince's birthday banquet today. Fortunately, the prince is generous and doesn't care about the younger generation, so I will leave." Ye Futian smiled and saluted, and then turned around and left without continuing to fight. The other party has already used this method. He will only be the one who suffers from the war.
"The battle is not over yet, do you want to leave?" Zhou Mu seemed to have gained confidence from the blow just now, and turned his back to Ye Futian.
"Zhou Mu, it's okay." The painting saint said lightly, Zhou Mu's expression froze, and then he looked at Ye Futian's back and said: "If there is a chance in the future to complete this unfinished battle, then I will do my best to fight .¡±
"Okay, today's prince's birthday banquet is inconvenient to disturb too much. I only used 50% of my strength. You will understand when you fight again." Ye Futian's figure gradually moved away, and an extremely frivolous voice floated over. His expression instantly became extremely exciting.
After forcing him to such an extent today, Ye Futian dared to say that he only exerted 50% of his strength?
"Big words."
"Madman." One after another voices came out, and someone said coldly: "This son was repelled by Zhou Mu. Senior Hua Sheng was so generous that he didn't want to embarrass him, so he uttered wild words without gratitude. It's unreasonable."
"What a shameless guy." The sarcastic voice continued.
"Zhou Mu is outstanding, worthy of being the son of Brother Hua." Lord Luo praised, and many people echoed, but in fact, everyone has their own thoughts at the moment. It really repelled Ye Futian's attack, but it's hard to say who will win and who will lose if we continue to fight, not to mention that Zhou Mu's realm is two realms higher than Ye Futian's.
Therefore, this battle is really nothing worthy of praise.
Xia Fan's face was extremely gloomy and cold. He knew that he had never really 'know' him before.sp;"The so-called lack of time is just an excuse for cowardice. You entered the Wuqu Palace because you defeated my disciples of the Greedy Wolf Palace. Now you are so cowardly after stepping into the East China Sea Academy. Is it because you are afraid of revealing your true colors? As a Wuqu Palace Disciple, don't you think that what you lost is also the face of Wuqu Palace?" The man swept towards Ye Futian and continued.
Many people looked at this side, and then they saw Ye Futian stop, turned his back to the people of Greedy Wolf Palace, and said coldly: "I'm not in a good mood right now, so you better shut up and don't mention it to me again." Challenge, or you will regret it."
Having said that, he continued to raise his footsteps and prepared to leave, but the man seemed unwilling to let go, and said with a smile: "I can be so confident in escaping and not daring to fight, it's an eye-opener for me."
Ye Futian's raised footsteps fell again, and everyone saw him turn around slowly, a bright smile gradually appeared on his face, and said: "Tell Jing Yang, I will wait for him here.?
Text Chapter 60: Brothers, Shackles
The news of Ye Futian's challenge spread in the Donghai Academy in an instant, causing a wave of waves, and many people gathered in the direction of Ye Futian.
Not long ago, when Ye Futian entered the Wuqu Palace, the news of Jingyang¡¯s call for war caused quite a stir in the Donghai Academy. Ye Futian¡¯s words of ¡°no time¡± made many people feel speechless, while Jing Yang¡¯s words of ¡°only That's all" is full of arrogance.
One is an evildoer who has just entered the Wuqu Palace, and the other is a genius who practiced at the top of the Tanlang Palace. The two talked through the air. However, Ye Futian didn't bother to pay attention to it and even refused to fight, they could only hold back that breath, the original humiliation could never be recovered.
To this day, Ye Futian was enraged by the people from the Greedy Wolf Palace, and finally challenged strongly.
At this time, Ye Futian was surrounded by many people. He stood there calmly, with his hands behind his back, and his eyes looked into the distance, like a peerless master. Tang Wan in the crowd saw this scene and stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, thinking about this. The guy is too good at pretending, right?
Many people from Greedy Wolf Palace arrived one after another, and they looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes. Jing Yang is the direct disciple of the big man in Greedy Wolf Palace. If he makes a move, Ye Futian will surely lose.
There are also many people in Wuqu Palace. They hope Ye Futian will win. After all, Ye Futian is their disciple of Wuqu Palace now, so the prestige of Wuqu Palace cannot be weakened.
Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni brothers and sisters also came. They looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes. They are looking forward to the next battle.
Jing Yang practiced on the Tanlang Palace, so he came here relatively slowly. After a long time, he saw a group of disciples from the Tanlang Palace gathered around Jingyang and came here together with great momentum.
All the onlookers gave way to a path, and the people from Tanlang Palace also stopped. Jing Yang walked forward alone, and Ye Futian was waiting there.
"You finally dare to fight?" A contemptuous smile flashed across Jing Yang's face, and he was quite surprised to learn that Ye Futian was going to fight.
"Stop talking nonsense, I've wasted a lot of time, are you ready to be abused?" Ye Futian's eyes fell on Jing Yang for the first time, and Jing Yang was stunned by just one sentence. ,what's the situation?
The crowd of onlookers also looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, which is simply contempt.
Jing Yang, the personal disciple of the big man in the Greedy Wolf Palace, was so despised by Ye Futian, as if he was wasting time waiting for Jing Yang here, thinking to finish it soon!
Thinking of Ye Futian's four-character response of "no time", everyone felt speechless for a while. It turned out that this guy didn't take Jing Yang seriously at all.
The expressions on the faces of the people who came to the Greedy Wolf Palace were particularly exciting, and they have never seen such lunatics.
Jing Yang looked at Ye Futian and sneered, "This is the first time I've seen you like this"
Before he finished speaking, he saw that Ye Futian's body had moved, shooting straight at him like a bolt of lightning.
The unfinished words had to be swallowed back, Jing Yang's face was extremely ugly, and the spiritual energy around his body was violent.
"Thousands of threads around." After Jing Yang's voice fell, the metallic aura turned into countless golden threads, with countless threads, winding towards Ye Futian's body, directly sealing off the space.
"Jingyang has actually cultivated the spell of Thousand Threads Revolving." Many people were quite shocked. There are also different levels of difficulty in spells. Thousands of Threads Rewinding is definitely a difficult spell, which requires extremely high mental control. But the power is also astonishing, it can trap people, and it can also kill people.
Ye Futian's flickering body seemed to have a golden wing transformed by aura, cutting and slashing forward, and thousands of threads were cut off directly, and it seemed useless in the face of absolute power.
Jing Yang's expression changed slightly, thousands of threads turned into thousands of straight threads and stabbed towards Ye Futian, his body quickly retreated, but Ye Futian's wings stood up, directly cutting the spell, and at the same time his speed Fast to the extreme, like an afterimage.
The next moment, Jing Yang saw a fist hit towards him, there was nothing fancy, just a simple and unpretentious punch.
"Bang" There was no time for Jing Yang to react, and there was no suspense. Jing Yang was punched and fell to the ground, blood splattered everywhere. He is in the three-star glory realm, and so is Ye Futian now.
Under the same realm, Ye Futian is indeed too lazy to waste time, but if he doesn't accept the challenge, the people in Tanlang Palace don't seem to give up, so they have to fulfill them.
This punch also seemed to hit everyone's hearts, and the onlookers only felt their hearts tremble. Is this an instant kill?
Next, they saw Ye Futian raised his fist and smashed it down again. There were constant bang bang bang bangs. Every time there was a sound, the hearts of the crowd would beat.Having said that, my father doesn't let me talk about my children's personal affairs. He told me to accompany you to the world. "Yu Sheng said seriously.
Seeing Yu Sheng's serious appearance, Ye Futian couldn't help restraining his joking attitude, and said, "Yu Sheng, I know that my foster father has high expectations for me, but the road ahead is long and the future is too far away, and I don't even know I can go. At any point, the prince will be too far away from me, the road of life is long, and on the road of the strong, I hope that you will accompany me to share the prosperity and happiness of this world, instead of living for me."
"It's my father's will to live for you, and I was born for this." Yu Sheng said stubbornly.
"I said that now the adoptive father is not here to listen to me, don't worry about what the adoptive father says." Ye Futian suddenly roared loudly, Yu Sheng was stunned, seeing Ye Futian's angry appearance, he couldn't help but bow his head, but still stubborn stand there.
Seeing Yu Sheng's appearance, Ye Futian couldn't help feeling a little soft-hearted, and said in a low voice: "Yu Sheng, let go of the shackles that your adoptive father gave you, I hope you are happy and have your own life, even if one day you leave me, I will do it for you." And happy."
Yu Sheng raised his head, saw the smile on Ye Futian's face, his eyes were slightly red, and he said silently in his heart, there will never be such a day.
Text Chapter 61 You are not a man
The news that Ye Futian, a disciple of Wuqu Palace, had tyrannized Jingyang of Greedy Wolf Palace spread throughout the Donghai Academy the next day, and many people sighed when they heard the battle between the two.
Jing Yang, a disciple who practiced on the Greedy Wolf Palace, wanted to regain face for the Greedy Wolf Palace, but was brutally abused by Ye Futian, and he didn't even have a chance to fight back. But such Jing Yang became a joke.
This time, it can be said that he lost all face, not only Jingyang, but also Tanlang Palace.
Walking in the Donghai Academy now, the people in the Greedy Wolf Palace feel that someone is pointing at them, which is very embarrassing. This is why they have always wanted to deal with Ye Futian to regain their face, but now it seems that it is very difficult There is a chance, that Ye Futian is a little monster.
Not only Greedy Wolf Palace thinks so, but many people in Donghai Academy have realized that this Ye Futian is simply like a demon king in chaos.
In Ziwei Palace, in the courtyard where Hua Jieyu was, Shu Yuyan was there, chatting with Hua Jieyu about this interesting matter, Hua Jieyu asked with a smile: "So, people from Greedy Wolf Palace took the initiative to send it up?" ?¡±
"Well, it is said that Ye Futian was not interested at all. The people from the Greedy Wolf Palace blocked the road and insulted Ye Futian. Ye Futian stopped and waited for Jingyang. After Jingyang arrived, his first sentence was, are you ready to be abused? What do you say? Is this guy crazy?" Shu Yuyan giggled.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes showed a stunning smile, and said: "Well, it's too bad."
Seeing Hua Jieyu's smile, Shu Yuyan showed suspicion. Hua Jieyu was not very interested in these things before, but since she first talked about Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu seemed to be interested. Even the conversation between Jing Yang and Ye Futian in the air, she listened with gusto.
"Last time you said that the person you like is a very bad guy, why are you so interested in Ye Futian now, you don't know, you want to empathize with him?" Shu Yuyan looked at Hua Jieyu with beautiful eyes.
"Ah" Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, and then he said, "What nonsense are you talking about, I just think this guy is very interesting."
"That's about the same. I thought you'd move on so soon, and the guy you like is too sad." Shu Yuyan muttered, "By the way, I heard from the teacher that Zhou Mu, the disciple of the Saint of Painting, wants to Come to our Ziwei Palace to practice, and you will come directly here, it is said that Zhou Mu is a genius summoner."
"Oh." Hua Jieyu replied casually. Seeing her expression, Shu Yuyan knew that she was not interested, so she couldn't help but smiled and said: "It seems that you are not interested in the disciples of Huasheng at all. I am curious that the person you like will How is it, how bad is it?"
"You will know in the future." Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, making Shu Yuyan look a little crazy. It seems that the poisoning is very deep.
¡¡¡¡
Wuqu Palace, Yi Qingxuan came to the place where Ye Futian and Yu Sheng lived again.
Ye Futian showed a smile when he saw Yi Qingxuan, and said, "Should I avoid it?"
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Yi Qingxuan's beautiful eyes were a little shy, she glanced at Yu Sheng secretly, and then said to Ye Futian: "You beat Jingyang yesterday?"
"He himself deserves a beating." Ye Futian shrugged and said, the people from the Greedy Wolf Palace dragged him to beat him.
"Jing Yang practiced on the Greedy Wolf Palace, and the news that he was brutally abused by you has spread in the school. This time, you are a bit cruel to offend the Greedy Wolf Palace." Yi Qingxuan said weakly.
Ye Futian was a little depressed. He didn't bother to pay attention to Jing Yang before. Apart from not being interested in torturing Jingyang, he was afraid of trouble, but Tanlang Palace took the initiative to seek abuse, and the blame still had to be placed on him in the end.
It would be better if Donghai Xuegong was a whole, but he already knew that the relationship between the seven palaces of Donghai Xuegong is intricate, and each palace is self-contained.
Seeing Ye Futian's depressed expression, Yi Qingxuan smiled slightly and said, "Shall I take you up there?"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, pointed to the palace above Wuqu Palace and said, "Where?"
"Well, but maybe we still have to test your strength, don't you mind?" Yi Qingxuan nodded.
"Okay." With a bright smile on Ye Futian's face, he patted Yu Sheng's shoulder with his palm, and said, "Yu Sheng, thanks to you."
"Why do I get involved again? Wasn't it the one you beat?" Yu Sheng looked bewildered.
"You don't understand." Ye Futian said earnestly.
"You guys go first, I'll follow behind." Ye Futian smiled and pushed Yu Sheng forward. Yu Sheng gave him a gloomy look, then lifted his feet and walked forward.
Yi Qingxuan followed Yu Sheng's footsteps, and said in a low voice: "Why are you both so good, and how did you practice?"
 "Okay." The hearts of the two old men twitched. These people were all disciples under their sect. They always thought that their talents were good, but today, this is simply unbearable to watch, and they were beaten before they could show their true strength. down.
"Let's go." The two old men turned their heads and left, depressed.
Seeing the old man leave, the teenagers felt a little ashamed one by one. The two who were thrown away by Yu Sheng ran back with bruises and swollen faces. They glanced at Yu Sheng and then turned around, muttering: "This guy is abnormal."
"It's too bullying." The other boy also said depressedly, unexpectedly, he was thrown into the air, and it was the first time he flew in his life, it turned out to be like this.
The girl with the sword got up from the ground in embarrassment, stood in front of Ye Futian with a dusty face, stared at him and said, "You are not a man."
As he said, he left very aggrieved. The girl was slim, beautiful, and talented. Even if she couldn't win the battle in the past, everyone would feel sorry for her and not be too ruthless. How could this be so?
Ye Futian stood there with an innocent face, and Yi Qingxuan in front of him gave a grin. These two guys are too much.
Text Chapter 62 Apprenticeship for the rest of my life
"Can you blame me?" Ye Futian looked at the snickering Yi Qingxuan and said, a little depressed, to be scolded by a woman like this.
"Yes, I don't blame you." Yi Qingxuan still smiled, looking extraordinarily cute.
I saw a figure walking out from the main hall. This person had a majestic appearance and a dignified appearance. His eyes swept away, and then fell on Yu Sheng.
"Father, I didn't lie to you, did I?" Yi Qingxuan smiled at the person who came out.
The middle-aged man didn't respond, he still looked at Yu Sheng, who was at a loss.
"You are indeed a born martial artist, would you like to be my disciple?" Yi Qingxuan's father asked Yu Sheng.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered. It turns out that Yi Qingxuan has a strong background in Wuqu Palace. The two old men who were examined just now must have extraordinary identities, but they appeared only to help Yi Qingxuan's father assess their strength.
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian, seemingly uncertain about paying attention.
"Dare to ask who the senior is?" Ye Futian asked. To apprentice, you must first know the identity of the other party.
"Master of Wuqu Palace." The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Futian and then said. Hearing his words, Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed. He glanced at Yi Qingxuan. It was a bit surprising that they were able to join the Wuqu Palace. The practice of Qu Gong was actually because the daughter of the lord of Wu Qu Palace happened to see their battle that day, and now, Yi Qingxuan recommended him and Yu Sheng to her father, the lord of Wu Qu Palace.
"My father has always wanted to find a genius who practiced martial arts to inherit his mantle, but he couldn't find it, so I saw you the other day and told my father." Yi Qingxuan said softly.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile and said: "Yu Sheng, what are you still doing in a daze, apprentice."
The master of Wuqu Palace, one of the seven palaces of Donghai Academy, should be regarded as one of the seven most powerful people in Donghai Academy.
Yu Sheng nodded, bowed to the Master of Wuqu Palace, and said, "Yu Sheng has met Teacher."
"Okay." The majestic eyes of the master of Wuqu Palace also showed a smile, and said: "From now on, you can practice with me."
Having said that, his eyes fell on Ye Futian again, and he asked, "Are you majoring in martial arts or mages?"
"There is no priority." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"I accept disciples mainly to pass on my martial arts, are you willing to practice with me?" asked the master of Wuqu Palace.
"The younger generation already has a teacher, Qin Mo, I wonder if the Palace Master knows about it." Ye Futian said.
The Lord of Wuqu Palace's eyes flashed, and he looked at Ye Futian in surprise: "Are you Hua Fengliu's disciple?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded. It seems that the teacher was quite famous back then, and the master of Wuqu Palace knew him.
"How is he now, where is he?" asked the master of Wuqu Palace.
"The teacher's spirit was severely injured, and his activities were inconvenient. He cultivated in the piano garden." Ye Futian said.
"So you have also arrived at Qinyuan, how is Tang Lan now?" The palace master of Wuqu Palace asked again, Ye Futian was stunned, why did he feel that the palace master had something to do with Aunt Tang?
"Aunt Tang is very good, taking care of the teacher in the piano garden." Ye Futian responded.
"I knew she still couldn't let it go. Back then, I persuaded her to stay away from Hua Fengliu. Hua Fengliu's character is too aloof and has a bad temper, and she likes Hua Fengliu. I don't know what she likes about Hua Fengliu." Martial Qugong The palace lord suddenly became angry and said, Ye Futian stood there dumbstruck, why does it feel that the palace lord is full of resentment towards the teacher.
There will be no hatred, right?
"Palace Master, what is the relationship between you and Aunt Tang, and you seem to have misunderstood my teacher." Ye Futian asked weakly.
"Misunderstanding? Tang Lan is my disciple, and he broke up with me because of Hua Fengliu. Do you think I have misunderstood him?" The master of Wuqu Palace stared at Ye Futian and said, Ye Futian had black lines on his face, this
"Forget it, let's not mention what happened back then. After so many years, that girl is really stubborn. She actually forgot me as a teacher. Next time you go back and tell her that I have forgotten what happened before." Now, I have a chance to let her come and see me." The master of Wuqu Palace said, Ye Futian nodded, and said: "Palace master, I can see that Aunt Tang is very emotional. Since you are her teacher, Aunt Tang I must be concerned about you, maybe it is because she feels guilty that she didn't come to see you."
"I know that girl has a lot of feelings, otherwise why would she take care of Hua Fengliu." The master of Wuqu Palace sighed, then glanced at Ye Futian, and said: "You have such a sharp mouth, and you look like this again. As expected, if there is a romantic person, there must be a teacher and a student."
Ye Futian stood there innocently, thinking in his heart: Teacher, I was tricked by you this time.
"Qingxuan, from now on, less contact with this kid, and more contact with Yu Sheng." The palace master of Wuqu Palace said again, Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, and laughed in his heart, "The palace master is right."
"Okay, you guys come with me." The Mistress of Wuqu Palace didn't say anything more, turned around and walked towards a direction, Yi Qingxuan followed behind, Yu Sheng and Ye Futian followed immediately, only to see Yi Qingxuan He turned his head and blinked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, seeming a little proud.
The lord of the Wuqu Palace was named Yi Xiang. He brought Ye Futian and Yu Sheng to a courtyard. The courtyard was very empty, with only one pavilion and an old tree, which felt somewhat bleak.
"How much do you know about Donghai Academy?" Yi Xiang came to sit down in front of the ancient tree, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng also sat on the ground.
"I only know that the East China Sea Academy is divided into seven palaces, and each palace is actually a faction of its own, similar to the sect forces, which together control the East China Sea Academy." Ye Futian said.
"You're right. The predecessors of the Seven Palaces of the Donghai Academy were actually the top powers in the East Sea City. More than three hundred years ago, Emperor Ye Qing and Emperor Donghuang wanted to prosper martial arts after they ruled the world, and ordered the princes of the world to establish the Wufu Academy. However, under such a general background, the East China Sea Academy will be the orthodox place of practice in the future, and the facts have proved this. The original form of Donghai Xuegong, and later evolved into the current Seventh Palace."
Yi Xiang spoke slowly, and actually told them about the background of Donghai Academy.
"Nowadays, the seven palaces of Donghai Academy have their own styles. These are actually determined by the sect forces of those years. For example, Ziwei Palace, their core people are all spiritual mages, and they have cultivated many powerful spiritual masters. Mages, for example, Painting Saint, your teacher Qin Mo, all practiced there. Today¡¯s Ziwei Palace can be said to be the most powerful among the seven palaces of the East China Sea Academy. Apart from Ziwei Palace, it can be regarded as Tianfu Palace .¡±
"Where is our Wuqu Palace?" Ye Futian asked.
"Martial arts are weak." Yi Xiang looked at Ye Futian and said, "Nowadays in the land of China, many people think that mages are better than martial arts practitioners, and they are more willing to take the mage route. Even if they have both talents, almost everyone will choose I major in mages, but in fact, at a certain level, the explosive power of martial arts practitioners is not weaker than that of mages, or even stronger, but even so, my martial arts palace has been showing signs of decline. , it is still rare to find someone with outstanding martial arts talent, but fortunately Yu Sheng has appeared, and in his hands, the people of Donghai Academy will once again see the power of martial arts."
"I have always believed that there is no obvious distinction between the two." Ye Futian said, his foster father said before, don't underestimate any practitioner of any profession, strong people are strong.
"En." Yi Xiang nodded and said: "Of course, don't give up on the cultivation of spiritual power for the rest of your life, otherwise, no matter how strong your combat power is, once you face those powerful spiritual mages in Ziwei Palace, you will have no room to play. "
"I know." Yu Sheng said, many types of spiritual mages are the nemesis of pure martial arts practitioners.
"For the rest of your life, your strength and explosive power are extremely strong, but your speed will be a flaw. This courtyard is the place where I practiced before. In addition to living in that room, there is also a collection of books and several places for practice. From now on, you Live here and practice." Yi Xiang said.
"Okay." Ye Futian and Yu Sheng nodded.
"Get acquainted with each other, Qingxuan, let's go." Yi Xiang said and took Yi Qingxuan away. Yi Qingxuan did not forget to turn her head and raised her small fist at the two to encourage them.
After the two left, Ye Futian patted Yu Sheng on the shoulder and said, "Yu Sheng, the teacher can become a father-in-law."
Yu Sheng glanced at him speechlessly, and said, "Are you speaking from experience?"
"Er" This time it was Ye Futian's turn to be dumbfounded, and then said: "Talks from successful experience."
As he spoke, he walked proudly towards a room in the courtyard, but a moment later, with a scream, Ye Futian flew out of his body, looking extremely embarrassed, and cursed: "What the hell is this place?"
¡¡¡¡
It is undoubtedly a big news for Donghai Academy that Yu Sheng was accepted as a direct disciple by the lord of Wuqu Palace. That is the lord of Wuqu Palace. It is said that he has not accepted a disciple for many years. It can be seen that it must be for Yu Sheng Talent is very satisfying.
Ye Futian also went to the top of Wuqu Palace to practice.
These two guys who caused a storm in the school not long after they stepped into the East China Sea Academy, became one of the most dazzling disciples of the East China Sea Academy, and attracted the attention of the entire East China Sea Academy.
There is another news that is also eye-catching. Zhou Mu, a disciple of the Saint of Painting, also entered the Donghai Academy to practice, and went directly to the top of the Ziwei Palace, which became the focus of discussion among the disciples of the East China Sea Academy for a while.
Many people compare Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Zhou Mu. Although Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are outstanding enough, they are inferior in background after all. Unlike the disciples of Huasheng, many people think that Zhou Mu is more outstanding.
Later, there was another news from Donghai Academy that Ye Futian, he is a disciple of the Qin Demon, a Qin Demon who was as famous as the painting sage but was abolished by the painting sage.
And not long ago, during Lord Luo's birthday banquet, Ye Futian ran to the palace to act wildly, defeated many geniuses, and was impressive, but in the end, Zhou Mu shot Ye Futian back, not daring to fight anymore, feeling desperate left the palace.focus.
Many people compare Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Zhou Mu. Although Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are outstanding enough, they are inferior in background after all. Unlike the disciples of Huasheng, many people think that Zhou Mu is more outstanding.
Later, there was another news from Donghai Academy that Ye Futian, he is a disciple of the Qin Demon, a Qin Demon who was as famous as the painting sage but was abolished by the painting sage.
And not long ago, during Lord Luo's birthday banquet, Ye Futian ran to the palace to act wildly, defeated many geniuses, and was impressive, but in the end, Zhou Mu shot Ye Futian back, not daring to fight anymore, feeling desperate left the palace
Text Chapter 63 Provocation
The news of Zhou Mu's defeat of Ye Futian spread throughout the Donghai Academy, and many disciples of Wuqu Palace were very unhappy. Now Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are practicing with the Palace Master, while Zhou Mu is in Ziwei Palace. Wuqu Palace seems to be inferior to Ziwei Palace.
But Ye Futian and Yu Sheng didn't know this. They have been practicing in the courtyard for the past few days.
At this time, there was another loud noise, and Ye Futian flew out of the training room, the wings behind him trembled, and he whirled in the air. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still stabilized his body and landed on the ground.
"Now I have persisted for a longer time." A voice came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan sitting under the old tree and chatting about something.
"Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Ye Futian looked at the two and said.
Yu Sheng glanced at Ye Futian, then seriously shook his head: "No."
"Revenge." Ye Futian stared at Yu Sheng, then walked towards the ancient tree and asked Yi Qingxuan: "Qingxuan, who carved the magic circle in there, my body skills have improved a lot these days, but the magic circle The attack is also faster and stronger."
"I don't know." Yi Qingxuan shook her head: "This magic circle is for tempering martial arts. The stronger your strength is, the more aura you attract, the stronger the power of the magic circle will be. As long as you persist The time is getting longer and longer, that is, progress."
"My speed is faster than Yu Sheng, how can he last longer than me?" Ye Futian said depressedly.
"Yu Sheng is strong. You rely more on body skills, and the gravity of the magic circle will have a greater impact on you." Yi Qingxuan explained, and Ye Futian nodded: "Wait for Yu Sheng to practice more in this magic circle." , and can flexibly dodge attacks while overcoming gravity, it will be even more terrifying from now on."
In the past few days, he has been practicing body skills. In fact, his strength is not weak at all. Emperor Ye Qing taught him the art of body training, which can train his body to the level of a monster. This place is also very suitable for his body training.
Moreover, there is also a library in the courtyard, which has many combat skills that can be practiced.
Emperor Ye Qing's body training method, the body of the dragon, the strength of the ape, and the speed of the peng, were created by Emperor Ye Qing from the monsters when he was controlling the beasts, and the attack moves were all derived from the monsters I realized that with the strength of Emperor Ye Qing, he would definitely be able to display amazing combat power like the real dragon Golden Wing Dapeng, but he is still weak at present, and his comprehension is limited. At this time, he can practice some powerful martial arts to assist him. .
"By the way, there are some bad rumors about you outside." Yi Qingxuan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said.
"What rumor?" Ye Futian asked.
"Now that Zhou Mu is practicing in Ziwei Palace, there are some rumors in Donghai Academy that you were very arrogant in Luo Palace, but you lost to Zhou Mu." Yi Qingxuan said cautiously, looking at Ye Futian with some concern. One glance, if it is true, will it hurt his self-esteem.
Ye Futian was stunned for a while, feeling a little weird, and said, "Zhou Mu said it himself?"
"It seems to be the news from some disciples who practiced in Donghai Academy." Yi Qingxuan said softly.
Ye Futian shrugged and said with a smile: "It seems that someone is very upset with me."
"That's not true?" Yi Qingxuan's beautiful eyes lit up a little. Zhou Mu is in the realm of five-star glory. is fake.
"Zhou Mu can't do it." Ye Futian looked at Yi Qingxuan and said, "Is there someone using this to talk about the deeds of the painter who defeated my teacher?"
Yi Qingxuan smiled when she heard Ye Futian's confident words, and said: "Well, there are some voices like this, and it is estimated that many voices are fueled by people from Greedy Wolf Palace, deliberately belittling you, and some people question my father's acceptance of apprentices. Do you want to clarify? Let the people in Donghai Academy know that this is a rumor, so that others will not misunderstand you all the time."
"Since some people are willing to believe it, you can clarify whether others will believe you." Ye Futian said with a smile: "You will never be able to stop others' mouths, just let them, one day they will naturally shut up."
"You are free and easy, but since you are so confident, if you defeat Zhou Mu in the future, those who slander you will naturally be embarrassed." Yi Qingxuan said with a smile.
"Compared with this, I am more concerned about the progress of the relationship between you two." Ye Futian looked at Yi Qingxuan with a half-smile, only to see a blush on Yi Qingxuan's face, and stared at Ye Futian and said: "What nonsense are you talking about, I'm leaving."
Having said that, Yi Qingxuan trotted away after glancing at Yu Sheng.
"Yu Sheng, take the initiative." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I went to practice." Yu Sheng walked towards the practice room.
? Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were immersed in practice, and Yi Qingxuan often??Sitting together and chatting, nothing happened. "Mu Yunxuan continued.
"Okay, have a good chat with Zhou Mu." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Since that's the case, we won't bother you, Junior Brother Ye, you go, we'll wait here." Mu Yunxuan said.
"Okay." Ye Futian was not polite at all, and left here with Yu Sheng and the others. Mu Yunxuan looked at Ye Futian's back, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.
"Senior brother Mu, what is your intention?" Shu Yuyan asked Mu Yunxuan, she naturally knew that Mu Yunxuan was lying.
It would be fine if Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu didn't have that kind of relationship, but if there was, Mu Yunxuan's words would undoubtedly be a provocation.
"Yuyan, what did you mean by catching up with Ye Futian just now? Could it be that Xie Yu mentioned him to you?" Mu Yunxuan asked her.
"Since he is acquainted with Xie Yu, I just said hello, there is no other intention." Shu Yuyan said.
"Is that so?" Mu Yunxuan smiled, then walked away.
Text Chapter 64 Rumors
The three of Ye Futian walked towards the courtyard where they lived, his brows still frowning.
"Qingxuan, who is he?" Ye Futian asked Yi Qingxuan.
"Mu Yunxuan, a disciple of Ziwei Palace who cultivates, is extremely talented, and his current cultivation base should be around the eight-star glory realm, majoring in the spiritual department." Yi Qingxuan said, she was a little surprised why Mu Yunxuan would treat Ye Fu Tian said those words.
"Mu Yunxuan." Ye Futian repeated in a low voice, writing down the name.
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian's frowning brows, glanced at Yi Qingxuan, and then said to Ye Futian, "Sister-in-law is not that kind of person."
"Of course I know that goblins are not that kind of people." Ye Futian nodded: "But don't you think this Mu Yunxuan is a bit strange, why did you say this to me on purpose?"
"It is indeed a bit strange." Yu Sheng nodded.
"It seems to be testing me, what does he know?" Ye Futian said to himself.
"Sister-in-law, goblin?" Yi Qingxuan's beautiful eyes flickered, she was a little confused, they seemed to be talking about Hua Jieyu.
"Qingxuan, this is a secret, don't tell others." Yu Sheng told Yi Qingxuan, after getting along for so long, Yu Sheng obviously regarded Yi Qingxuan as his own, so he said this in front of her.
"Hua Jieyu is my girlfriend." Ye Futian said to Yi Qingxuan, Yi Qingxuan blinked her beautiful eyes, and asked suspiciously: "Is it true?"
"You don't trust me so much." Seeing Yi Qingxuan's expression, Ye Futian was a little depressed: "A person as outstanding as me, of course, must be matched with the number one beauty in the East China Sea Academy."
"" Yi Qingxuan looked at Ye Futian, pondered for a moment, and then asked Yu Sheng: "Has he always been so narcissistic?"
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded seriously.
"It's over." Ye Futian heard the conversation between the two, and said: "Women sing, husbands follow, don't want brothers."
"" Yi Qingxuan and Yu Sheng were dumbfounded.
"Whether it's a test or not, this Mu Yunxuan, I remember him." Ye Futian smiled brightly when he thought of what Mu Yunxuan said just now, and when Yu Sheng saw his smile, he knew that someone might be in trouble in the future.
As soon as the three of them returned to the courtyard, Yi Xiang followed. His eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said, "Come with me."
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and followed Yi Xiang to the old tree.
"You went to the Luo Palace to make trouble?" Yi Xiang asked.
"That was before I went to Wuqu Palace, and I met Qingxuan after I came back." Ye Futian said: "Besides, I didn't intend to cause trouble."
"Want to ask Lord Luo to cure your teacher?" Yi Xiang said, and Ye Futian nodded.
"Reckless, do you know what you did?" Yi Xiang said coldly: "Fortunately, you are just a small person, and those people who care about face can't directly attack you, otherwise, you think someone can protect you, Zi People from Wei Palace? Do you know what is the relationship between Ziwei Palace, Hua Sheng and Lord Luo?"
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, looked at Yi Xiang with some doubts, and said: "It was only after I met the Palace Master that I found out that the painting saint was also practicing in Ziwei Palace."
"As expected of a disciple handed over by Hua Fengliu, he is just as self-righteous." Yi Xiang seemed very upset, and said, "Do you know why your master was expelled from Donghai City by the abolished soul?"
"I only know that the teacher lost to the painting saint, and neither the painting saint nor the Nandou family allowed him to stay in Donghai City." Ye Futian said.
"Even if he wins the painting saint, so what? He can stay? Since he pursued the daughter of the Nandou family, tragedy has already been doomed." Yi Xiang said lightly: "Back then, whether it was Ziwei Palace or the Nandou family, They all agreed on one thing by default, that is, the daughter of the Nandou family and the painting saint are a natural couple. This is a marriage that everyone is happy to see come true. Self-righteous, who does he think he is? Good-looking?"
?He was still looking at Ye Futian's face while he was talking, Ye Futian was a little depressed, it's just that you have a lot of resentment towards the teacher, why are you looking at me like this, there is something wrong with being good-looking?
"What's even more stupid is that he actually cooked raw rice and cooked it. It's lucky that he didn't die in Donghai City." Yi Xiang seemed to resent this matter deeply, and Ye Futian didn't know what it had to do with him. Aunt?
"What is the relationship between the painting saint and Ziwei Palace?" Ye Futian asked.
"There is one thing that very few people know, and I can only see some clues. The saint of painting may have something to do with Hua Xiang." Yi Xiang said: "Hua Xiang's appearance is different from the one in my name. The right minister of Nandou Kingdom controls the military power, and now he is so powerful that he can compete with the left minister, and Hua Xiang, who walked out of Ziwei Palace many years ago, should be regarded as the backstage of Ziwei Palace."
the"So, my teacher's wife and Huasheng are the marriage between the Nandou family and Huaxiang?" A coldness flashed in Ye Futian's eyes.
"I'm afraid that Hua Fengliu has kept this matter in the dark. I don't know what role Ziwei Palace has played in it. Do you still feel that your teacher has been wronged?" Yi Xiang said, "You are so majestic, run away Prince Luo's Mansion, do you know that all the important figures present at that time were all together."
Ye Futian's mind was running fast, and he thought of many things in a short time. He said, "Then why did Xieyu come to Ziwei Palace to practice?"
"Hua Xiang is now in power, and the Nandou family naturally wants to repair the relationship with Ziwei Palace. It is so strange to send flowers to Jieyu to practice in Ziwei Palace. As for why she came, besides the intention of the Nandou family, probably Because of your master, now she is practicing with your master, she is a senior worthy of respect, it's a pity" Yi Xiang sighed.
"My master." Ye Futian showed a strange look.
"Yi Hua Jie Yu's appearance, since you have known her for a long time, and you have a sharp mouth, you have a good relationship, right?" Yi Xiang said lightly, his eyes seemed to see through him, and Ye Futian's face was black. Can you guess?
"I see that the road you are walking now is similar to that of your teacher back then. I would like to remind you that it is fine to be in the academy, and be more cautious outside, otherwise you will be a flirt again, and you will be fine if you have an accident. Don't hurt my good apprentice." After Yi Xiang finished speaking, he left. Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yi Xiang with a speechless face. After talking so much, he was worried about the rest of his life
Looking back at Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan, Ye Futian was a little hurt.
But he didn't know that Yi Xiang was frowning at this moment, as if he had something on his mind. Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace came today, which made him feel a little unusual. I'm afraid it won't be peaceful.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, news spread from Ziwei Palace that Mu Yunxuan and Hua Jieyu were together.
Once this news came out, there was an uproar. Hua Jieyu, who is the number one beauty in the East China Sea Academy, has many people silently paying attention to her. Now the goddess in many people's minds is actually with someone else.
Although that person is Mu Yunxuan, a genius in Ziwei Palace, many people still feel heartbroken.
This news naturally reached Ye Futian's ears, and he was even more puzzled. What exactly did Mu Yunxuan want to do? Ziwei Palace actually allowed such rumors to spread?
Although he didn't take it seriously, as time passed, the rumors became more and more serious, and his mood became a little bad. Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan felt it too.
Hua Jieyu, who practiced in Ziwei Palace, also heard the news. When Shu Yuyan came back that day, she told her what Mu Yunxuan had provoked Ye Futian. In order to prevent anyone from suspecting her relationship with Ye Futian, she endured it, fearing that Nandou would After the aristocratic family found out, it was not good for Ye Futian.
However, as various rumors appeared, she became uneasy and asked Mu Yunxuan to settle the score, but she couldn't find anyone.
She wanted to leave Ziwei Palace to find Ye Futian, but found that someone was staring at her, as if everything was deliberately arranged by someone, and she couldn't help feeling anxious.
In Ziwei Palace, Hua Jieyu stood on the edge of the palace and looked at Donghai Academy, and said, "Yuyan, do you think he might misunderstand."
"If he really knew you, he probably wouldn't." Shu Yuyan said.
"People's words are terrible. If there are many people who pass them on, it will seem true. Even if you believe me, with his personality, he will be very unhappy, and I didn't go to him." Hua Jieyu slightly bowed his head and said : "I don't want him to hear any of that."
"Ziwei Palace seems to be doing this on purpose. Maybe they are already speculating about the relationship between you and him. If we go to him at this time, it will be tantamount to admitting it." Shu Yuyan said.
"So, I feel bad." Hua Jieyu whispered, and Shu Yuyan stood beside her silently, able to feel the pain of the proud girl beside her at this moment.
At this time, in front of another palace, there were two figures, the old man from Ziwei Palace whom Ye Futian had seen that day, and Nan Douku from the Nandou family.
"It's not that your Nandou family said that they don't want Hua Jieyu to involve their children's personal affairs, but now it seems that what Xia Fan said is very likely true." The old man of Ziwei Palace spoke to Nandouku lightly.
"Isn't it confirmed yet? Since he is a disciple of the Qin Demon, it is not surprising that He Jieyu has a better relationship." Nan Douku said.
"There are a lot of things reflected in the details. I think this daughter of your Nandou family seems to be on the same old path for a lifetime, and she is also a disciple of the Qin Demon, which is really ironic." The old man sneered.
"I will inform the family, and Xie Yu is still young, even if he really has some feelings, he will forget them quickly." Nan Douku said.
"Hmph, then you Nandou family have to be optimistic, don't be the same as before. Now Ye Futian is practicing under Yi Xiang's sect. Although not many people knew the inside story of the battle back then, based on Yi's understanding of Ziwei Palace, say Maybe I have seen some clues, I don't want the two geniuses cultivated by Donghai Academy to deal with Ziwei Palace in the future, and you Nandou family will solve it by yourself."
After saying that, the old man walked away, looking a little unhappy.
A cold light flashed across Nan Douku's eyes, it was really similar to what happened back then.
Back then, the Nandou family was hesitant and allowed things to develop. After many years, they finally made a big mistake. Even if they made up for it later, it was too late!?" Nan Douku said.
"Hmph, then you Nandou family have to be optimistic, don't be the same as before. Now Ye Futian is practicing under Yi Xiang's sect. Although not many people knew the inside story of the battle back then, based on Yi's understanding of Ziwei Palace, say Maybe I have seen some clues, I don't want the two geniuses cultivated by Donghai Academy to deal with Ziwei Palace in the future, and you Nandou family will solve it by yourself."
After saying that, the old man walked away, looking a little unhappy.
A cold light flashed across Nan Douku's eyes, it was really similar to what happened back then.
Back then, the Nandou family was hesitant and allowed things to develop. After many years, they finally made a big mistake. Even if they made up for it later, it was too late.
Main text Chapter 65 Women can't be messed with
Ye Futian has been in a bad mood during this time, practicing martial arts crazily, and he can persist in the magic circle in the practice room for a longer and longer time, until the martial arts is the first to break through the realm and step into the four-star glory realm.
However, the realm of the mage has not yet been broken. A mage needs a state of mind to practice spiritual power, and his state of mind is a little messy now.
The rumors of the East China Sea Academy are still raging, but on this day, outside the East China Sea Academy, a group of mighty figures stepped into the academy on a monster, which caused quite a commotion.
The leader of this group of mighty figures is actually a young girl, wearing a fiery red dress, standing on top of a mighty monster that is also fiery red, she looks unparalleled in beauty, and her appearance is extremely outstanding, standing That reveals a sense of nobility, and a pair of beautiful eyes are extremely divine.
"I heard that Donghai Academy is the best place to practice in Donghai Mansion. There must be many talented people of my generation. I came here deliberately to see them." The girl said lightly, her tone full of arrogance. In other words, he looked around at the disciples of Donghai Academy.
After all, the group of people continued to head towards the Donghai Academy, and more and more people gathered, guessing the identities of these people in their hearts, but no one from the East Sea Academy came out to stop them.
The girl's figure flashed, she jumped off the monster beast, stood in the crowd, and said coldly: "Is there no one in Donghai Academy?"
"What is your level of cultivation?" A disciple of Donghai Academy asked.
"Five-star Glory Realm." The girl said lightly.
"I'm here to teach you." A figure of a seventeen-year-old boy came out and stared at the girl: "Li Yan, a five-star glory realm mage, please enlighten me."
After all, a powerful metallic aura bloomed around his body, and a bright golden bird condensed into shape, and then attacked the girl like lightning.
Around the girl's body, flame aura gathered crazily. It was also a big bird, but it was a divine bird, the phoenix. The flames were raging, and it carried a terrifying flame towards the golden bird. It collided in mid-air, and directly burned the golden bird to destruction. , and then continue forward.
The young man's face changed, and he stepped back, only to see the phoenix descending instantly, carrying an incomparably hot stream of heat. He closed his eyes, feeling as though his body was about to burn, but the phoenix stopped in front of him, and then disappeared into a flaming aura. .
"Too weak." The girl said lightly: "The strongest school in Donghai Prefecture only has this kind of strength?"
The disciples of the East China Sea Academy felt a little ashamed, and then another person walked out, but the ending was the same, the spell released by the girl directly defeated him.
Later, figures came out one after another, and the ending was the same.
"Mu Yunqing, five-star glory realm, Destiny Mage." Mu Yunqing from the Greedy Wolf Palace walked out and released his golden eagle of life soul. He broke through the realm some time ago and became stronger. Human talent, he had some fantasy in his heart.
The wind wrapped around his body, and Mu Yunqing seemed to have turned into a monster. He moved towards the girl at an extremely fast speed. When the spell came, he burst into golden light, tearing the flames into pieces. .
But at this moment, the girl's body moved, and the wind was also engulfing her body. Her movements were very elegant, but they were also extremely fast, faster than Mu Yunqing. The two figures approached instantly, and then the crowd saw only one The fiery red afterimage flashed away, and with a loud noise, Mu Yunqing's body flew upside down, and then fell to the ground.
The girl landed from the sky, and she was so stunning that she was even more unrestrained, with a pair of fiery red wings appearing behind her, and her fists were also fiery red, and the red light gradually disappeared after landing.
"Such a weak Mage of Destiny." The girl said lightly. Mu Yunqing, who got up from the ground, was pale. He found that the girl didn't bother to look at him at all. It was his third humiliating defeat.
The news of the battle here spread, and more and more people came. While guessing the identity of the girl, many people were shocked by her tyranny.
Some of the disciples above the seventh palace also started to join the battle, but they were all from the five-star glory realm. After all, they were seeing a beautiful girl in front of them, and they couldn't be attacked by someone of a higher realm. No one can force out the girl's full strength.
It was not until a very famous young genius in the Pojun Palace made the move that the girl became serious. The gorgeous flames shrouded her body, and a bright and holy flame phoenix appeared. It was the soul of fate.
The girl at this moment is even more radiant.
Destiny mage, fate soul fire phoenix, dual attributes of wind and fire, and martial arts.
"It's so beautiful." Some people couldn't help but tremble. The Donghai Academy could overwhelm her woman.sp; Seeing this scene, the girl also rushed out, and the flame phoenix and the golden-winged roc kept approaching.
The bodies of the two rose into the air at the same time, and then approached, the girl punched out, the flames lingered, and there was a phoenix cry.
Ye Futian also blasted out palm prints, with a hidden dragon roar.
The next moment, everyone saw two figures violently confronting each other in mid-air, the sound of violent roar continued to be heard, and the flames and metallic spiritual energy went berserk.
"Bang, bang." Two violent sounds came out, and then everyone saw the girl's body fall from the sky and fell to the ground fiercely.
A series of figures rushed forward, all of them were guards following the girl.
Another middle-aged figure with a slender figure like a jade-faced scholar floated down. After this person appeared, many important figures from Donghai Academy stepped forward one after another.
"Meet Prime Minister Zuo." Everyone said to the middle-aged figure one after another, and the disciples of Donghai Academy all showed strange expressions.
Left side?
At this time, the girl got up from the ground, and she put her hands on her chest, which immediately attracted countless eyes.
I saw the girl's beautiful eyes looking at Ye Futian who was falling from the sky, and scolded with aggrieved face: "You bastard, shameless."
'"I" Ye Futian was completely dumbfounded, so again?
ps: Let¡¯s all celebrate the new year in these two days, I wish you all a happy, Wuhen will be typing at home during the Chinese New Year this year, and there will be no interruption, don¡¯t worry.
Text Chapter 66: Kiss Me
Ye Futian was very hurt. Last time he hit a woman and was scolded as not a man, and now he is scolded as a shameless bastard, can he challenge it properly?
"Puff!" Yi Qingxuan beside Yu Sheng couldn't help laughing again when she remembered what happened last time, glanced at the position where the girl's hand was placed, then looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes and said, "It's too much."
"I said that fists and feet have no eyes, if you don't fight, you must fight." Ye Futian reasoned.
The girl's beautiful eyes stared at him coldly. Facts have proved that reasoning with women is useless.
"Teacher, I want this person." The girl said to the scholar-like middle-aged man.
"Ah?" Ye Futian was a little dumbfounded, looked at the girl in front of him with a weird face, and said, "I have a girlfriend."
The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then she seemed to understand what Ye Futian said, and her expression changed: "You are extremely shameless."
"Cough cough." Zuo Xiang, who was called the teacher by the girl, coughed, looked at the girl and said, "It was you who said the wrong thing."
The girl was taken aback for a moment, thinking that she said that I want this person, it seems that there is some ambiguity, but she didn't care so much, and said softly: "Teacher, you know what I mean."
"Willful." Prime Minister Zuo glared at her, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "What's your name?"
"Junior Ye Futian pays homage to senior." Ye Futian saluted and said, "Senior, your disciple wants to challenge me."
"I know." Prime Minister Zuo nodded: "Very good, her physical strength is extremely strong, and she doesn't even rely on combat skills. She is far from your opponent."
"Teacher, why do you say that." The girl looked at her teacher with some grievances.
"It's the truth. His realm is lower than yours. Now you know there is a sky beyond the sky. This is just a school in Donghai Prefecture. Be more restrained in the future." Zuo said to the girl.
At this moment, Xia Fan walked out from the crowd and came to Prime Minister Zuo. He glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, and then whispered in the middle-aged man's ear.
Prime Minister Zuo was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ye Futian in surprise.
Ye Futian was a little puzzled, and looked at Xia Fan with a slightly cold expression. This guy might want to frame him again.
"Ye Futian, come here." Zuo Xiang said, Ye Futian nodded and walked to Zuo Xiang.
"I came here for the Qingzhou city ruins. I heard from Xia Fan that someone from Donghai Academy had walked out of it alive. I came here to have a look. I didn't expect to meet you. Would you like to come with me? You Don't worry, I will try my best to ensure your safety." Zuo Xiang whispered to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and it turned out that it was because of the remains of Emperor Ye Qing.
Qingzhou City belongs to Donghai Mansion. Since such a big event in Emperor Ye Qing's ruins has been exposed, Donghai Mansion will naturally report to Nandou Kingdom, so it is normal for Nandou Kingdom to send people here, but this Xia Fan actually shook himself out, I'm afraid he wants to kill himself, after all he knows what's in Tianyao Mountain.
However, Xia Fan's idea might come to nothing. Will Snow Ape deal with him in Tianyao Mountain?
"Senior, the guardian of the statue of Emperor Ye Qing in Tianyao Mountain is a demon king who can talk, and his strength is overwhelming. Even if the senior has a deep realm, he may be in danger. It was pure luck that I was able to live last time." Ye Futian persuaded.
"I know, but Your Majesty has orders, I still have to go and have a look." Prime Minister Zuo nodded: "I have sent people to scout the way, and we will set off when they come back. I will let you follow me all the time."
Ye Futian pretended to be embarrassed, then nodded reluctantly: "If there is danger, senior must remember to evacuate."
"Don't worry." Prime Minister Zuo patted Ye Futian's shoulder, Ye Futian sighed silently in his heart, he didn't expect to return to Qingzhou City so soon, so he had to ask Senior Snow Ape to ask him if he could leave the mountain.
"What are you talking about?" The girl stepped forward and asked.
"I was persuading him to agree to your request, and now he has agreed." Zuo Xiang said to the girl.
The girl smiled indifferently, and looked at Ye Futian proudly: "Forget your knowledge, follow me well in the future."
Ye Futian was a little depressed, and said to the girl: "Although you are beautiful, I really have a girlfriend, and she is prettier than you."
"Bastard." The girl was extremely angry, and said to the left: "Okay, Miss, we should go."
"Everyone, excuse me." Prime Minister Zuo said to the humanity of Donghai Academy again.
"Your Excellency Zuo is polite, won't you stay in the academy for a few days?" the big man of Donghai Academy asked.
"No, I live at Palace Lord Xia's side." Prime Minister Zuo shook his head, he is the Prime Minister of Nandou Kingdom, and Donghai Mansion is his subordinate, so naturally he lives in Xia Mansion.
"GoHua Jieyu nodded seriously.
"Is Mr. Qin there?" At this moment, a voice came, Hua Jieyu and Shu Yuyan looked up, and then saw two figures standing outside the courtyard.
The speaker was Yi Xiang, but Hua Jieyu's eyes fell directly on the handsome young man behind Yi Xiang, her beautiful eyes were fixed there, and then he saw the young man blinking at her.
"Hua Jieyu has seen Palace Master Yi, Master is here." Hua Jieyu said.
Shu Yuyan also saluted, smiled at Hua Jieyu, and then left.
"I'm here to visit Mr. Xiaqin." Yi Xiang said, Hua Jieyu nodded and led the way, Ye Futian followed.
"Stop pretending, if you have something to say, finish it, and then come to me." Yi Xiang said, and then stepped forward to leave. Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiang's back, thinking that the palace lord is still very cute .
"Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile, only to see that Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were slightly red, and then he pulled Ye Futian into a room.
After closing the door, Hua Jieyu stared at him with beautiful eyes, and said, "Have you gone to Luowang Mansion?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Don't believe those rumors, I have nothing to do with Mu Yunxuan." Hua Jieyu said a little aggrieved.
"I know." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward, and saw her stretch out her slender hands, gently hugging Ye Futian, and raised her head slightly.
Ye Futian looked at the stunning face in front of him, the eyes staring at him were full of affection, and there was a faint teardrop hanging in the bright beautiful eyes, which was so beautiful that it was suffocating.
"Kiss me!" A dreamlike voice came out, making Ye Futian's heart melt.
Text Chapter 67: Mu Yunxuan is Unworthy
Ye Futian stared at the girl's exquisite and perfect face, sexy red lips, and his heart beat.
He also stretched out his hands, embracing the girl's slender waist, then lowered his head slightly, and kissed that delicate and moving place.
Just, a little jerky.
The girl's beautiful eyes were closed, her beautiful face was instantly flushed, and she responded with the same jerk.
It's been a long time, lips parted.
The girl bit her lips lightly, and there was a little charm in her pure and charming eyes.
"Now I am yours, and you are responsible for me." Hua Jieyu stared at Ye Futian and said.
'"Ah" Ye Futian blinked.
"Ah what, you want to deny it?" Hua Jieyu stared at him with beautiful eyes.
"Oh." Seeing the angry girl in front of him, Ye Futian was very excited, and said, "Since it's mine, let's do it again."
Having said that, he invaded again while holding Hua Jieyu, Hua Jieyu blinked her beautiful eyes, her face turned redder, but she felt warm in her heart.
It was a long time again, we separated.
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian coquettishly with beautiful eyes, with a bit of resentment, and suddenly said: "Can I not go?"
"Not going?" Ye Futian was puzzled.
"That woman yesterday." Hua Jieyu said, Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile, it turned out he was jealous.
"I can't refuse Prime Minister Zuo's order," Ye Futian said.
"Then you are not allowed to fall in love with her, even if she seduces you." Hua Jieyu said, Ye Futian was speechless for a while, it turns out that women are so jealous.
However, my heart is warm.
"She is not as good-looking as my goblin, how could I be tempted." Ye Futian said.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were somewhat smug, but he said, "It's not good to be prettier than me."
"Okay, I only like fairies." Ye Futian nodded.
Only then did Hua Jieyu show a satisfied smile, which was extraordinarily brilliant and beautiful to the heart, and Ye Futian's heart was moved again. Today's temptation, resistance is completely lost.
"I know you have always cared about my father's matter, but do you want to do it well after you become stronger?" Hua Jieyu said, "I don't want to see you in danger."
"Well, I'm fine." Ye Futian knew she was referring to the Luo Palace.
"They seem to be guessing about our relationship." Hua Jieyu's voice was slightly low, and she was worried that they would embarrass Ye Futian.
"Sooner or later, I will know that I dare to spread rumors about you. I really want to announce to everyone that you are mine."
"Proud." Hua Jieyu looked at him coquettishly and said, "Then will you marry me in the future?"
"Of course, I've said it all, you belong to me." Ye Futian said.
"Then I'll wait for you." Hua Jieyu smiled softly: "No matter how difficult it is, you are not allowed to give up."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Why don't we learn from the teacher and his wife and cook raw rice into mature rice."
Hua Jieyu blushed again, glared at Ye Futian shyly, and said with a chuckle, "You think beautiful."
"You are like this, I really can't help it." Ye Futian sighed, the two were still hugging each other, Hua Jieyu blinked her beautiful eyes, then let go, glared at Ye Futian, and said: "You are so cheap!" Yes, Palace Master Yi is still waiting for you, let's go see Master."
"Yeah." Ye Futian looked at the charming goblin in front of him, thinking that the future will be bright.
The two walked out of the room and walked side by side. Hua Jieyu reminded again: "Remember, don't hook up with that woman."
"Understood." Ye Futian said, how worried he is.
"Also, pay attention to safety, if something happens to you, I will marry someone else, you have to think clearly." Hua Jieyu said.
"Is this okay?" Ye Futian was speechless, can he still threaten like this?
"Why not." Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were somewhat smug: "This way you know how to cherish yourself."
"I know, I know, before there is no raw rice to cook, how can I be willing to make trouble." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu squeezed his waist hard.
The two came to another courtyard, where Yi Xiang was chatting with an old man.
The old man's hair was gray and he looked very old, as if he had reached his twilight years, but when he was chatting with Yi Xiang, his eyes were smiling, and his smile was very kind.
Ye Futian walked up to the old man, then leaned forward and said, "Ye Futian pays his respects to Master."
The old man looked up at Ye Futian, and said kindly: "I heard that Xieyu mentioned you, come and sit."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and then came to the old??The first beauty. "
Countless teenagers are excited, the fairy in the sky can only be seen from a distance, however, she is already in love, the fairy also has someone she likes.
Mu Yunxuan, thinking of this name, countless people are envious and jealous.
Hua Jieyu's footsteps stopped, and his figure floated down. Seeing many people looking at her, Hua Jieyu said, "Recently, there are some rumors about me in Donghai Academy."
Looking at her one after another, they seemed to feel a trace of unusual breath.
"That's not true." Hua Jieyu said calmly, causing waves in the hearts of the crowd.
These days, the news of Rihua Jieyu and Mu Yunxuan's love affair has spread all over the East China Sea Academy, but now Hua Jieyu personally denies it, and it turns out to be a fake?
Hua Jieyu walked down from Ziwei Palace just to clarify this matter.
After finishing speaking, Hua Jieyu turned around and walked away.
"So, you don't have anyone you like anymore?" Someone plucked up the courage and shouted at Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu stopped slightly, and the figure of the young man in Ziwei Palace appeared in her mind, with a charming smile on her face, and said: "Yes."
Seeing the smile on Hua Jieyu's face, many people were stunned. At the same time, the burning hope in their hearts was shattered again. Hua Jieyu had already fallen in love with someone else, but it was not the rumored Mu Yunxuan.
"Who is it? Is he better than Mu Yunxuan?" Someone said.
Hua Jieyu thought of the incomparably stunning young man, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter: "Mu Yunxuan, I don't deserve to be compared with him."
As he spoke, his footsteps stepped slightly, and he flew into the air like a fairy.
Countless people stood there dumbfounded, hearing the words of the girl when she left, they seemed to hear the voice of their own heartbreak.
Text Chapter 68: Killing Thought
The appearance of Hua Jieyu instantly set off a hurricane in Donghai Academy. During this period of time, the news about his love affair with Mu Yunxuan has spread wildly. It is even said that Mu Yunxuan said it himself, and no one in Ziwei Palace denies it. Saying, everyone thinks it's true.
However, today, that girl with peerless elegance walked down Ziwei Palace in person and announced to the people of Donghai Academy that it was not true.
She has someone she likes, but it's not Mu Yunxuan. The person she likes, Mu Yunxuan is not worthy to compare with him.
Hua Jieyu, the number one beauty of Donghai Academy, said such words in person, and one can imagine what kind of waves it would cause. It was also like a resounding slap on the face of Mu Yunxuan, a genius in Ziwei Palace.
This really didn't save Mu Yunxuan any face, maybe she was really angry, angry because of this rumor, this rumor may hurt the person she really likes.
People in Donghai Academy could imagine how the genius Mu Yunxuan in Ziwei Palace would be feeling at the moment. However, more than this, they wanted to know who Hua Jieyu was talking about.
Can Hua Jieyu be so beautiful when he mentions him, and Mu Yunxuan doesn't even have the qualifications to compare with him?
Donghai Academy, does such a person really exist? After all, Mu Yunxuan was originally the evil genius of Ziwei Palace.
At this time, Hua Jieyu said that he was practicing the piano in Ziwei Palace, immersed in it from day to night.
Shigong is indeed a master of zither art, and his attainments in zither spells have reached the pinnacle. Even Hua Fengliu is far inferior. He has even reached the state of using the sound of the zither to release other spells. , obviously compared to when he taught Hua Fengliu back then, his attainments are deeper, these things, Qin Mohua Fengliu did not learn.
The night is as dark as ink, and the Ziwei Palace under the bright moonlight seems to be more majestic.
In a courtyard of a palace, there was the sound of a qin. The young man was sitting on a stone bench in an ancient pavilion, playing the qin. Beside him, a girl with a stunning face was quietly sitting beside him, listening to the winding music. .
Under the moonlit night, this scene looked extraordinarily peaceful and beautiful.
After a long time, the melody gradually stopped, and the boy looked at the girl beside him, and said softly, "Fairy, it's time to go to rest."
"No, I'll stay here with you." Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were as gentle as water, and she shook her head with a smile.
"Then let me go rest with you." Ye Futian said.
"Don't think about it." Hua Jieyu smiled lightly, what was going on in this bad guy's head.
"Hey, is she my woman?" Ye Futian said aggrievedly.
"This trick again, it's useless." Hua Jieyu smiled, pretending to be pitiful every time.
Having said that, her body leaned against Ye Futian's body, and she lay down slowly, taking advantage of the situation and lying in Ye Futian's arms.
The proud girl who was like a fairy in Donghai Academy during the day is completely a little girl in love at the moment, infinitely gentle.
"It seems to be useful." Ye Futian looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, stretched out his hand to caress her hair, lowered his head slightly, and kissed her forehead, with endless tenderness in his eyes.
Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, resting his head on Ye Futian's legs, and said softly: "Don't move around, continue practicing the piano, I'll just rest like this."
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu pitifully when he heard Hua Jieyu's words, and said, "Fairy, can I still play the piano properly when you're like this?"
"I don't care, let me fall asleep." Hua Jieyu showed a little complacency, and closed his eyes.
"Hey, you tortured goblin." Ye Futian felt that he was too miserable, so he started playing the piano silently.
If the people of Donghai Academy knew that Ye Futian felt miserable at the moment, they wondered if they would think of slapping him to death.
The sound of the piano was quiet, and Hua Jieyu fell asleep very quickly. Ye Futian looked down at the girl in his arms. Her eyelashes were very long and beautiful. She still had a faint smile on her face when she fell asleep. very nice.
Looking at the Sleeping Beauty in front of him, Ye Futian also showed a beautiful smile, and said softly: "Fairy, you are poisonous."
As he spoke, he raised his head again and continued playing.
The sound of the piano changed from night to day. In one night, Ye Futian only felt that his mental power had changed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. These days, he has been troubled by rumors and restless, but last night, there was something in his heart that he had never felt before. The tranquility and beauty of the music, tempered by the sound of the piano, unexpectedly breaks through in mental power unconsciously.
In this case, the Martial Dao Realm and the Mage Realm are both four-star Glory Realm.
"Ahem!" A cough broke the tranquility of the morning, Ye Futian watched the old man approaching, with a trembling smile on his face, Hua Jieyu was beautiful.At this time, Han Mo also had a sullen face, and said coldly: "The Nan Dou family sent her to Ziwei Palace to practice. Now it seems that she may not be familiar with it. If this is the case, no matter how talented she is, what good is it?"
"Teacher, and Ye Futian, I'm afraid it will be a disaster in the future." Mu Yunxuan said.
"Him?" Han Mo sneered: "Young people don't know how to restrain themselves, and they are prone to die young. Wuqu Palace won't be able to protect him for long."
When Mu Yunxuan heard what his teacher said, a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes!
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Yi Xiang came to Ziwei Palace to pick him up, and Zuo Xiang had already sent someone to prepare to leave for Qingzhou City.
In the courtyard, Yi Xiang walked in front, his body was suspended in the air, and he stood with his hands behind his back. Behind him, Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu: "Qingzhou City is not far from Donghai City, and there is a monster from Zuo Xiang. If you can go back and forth, I will be back soon, so don¡¯t worry.¡±
"Well, I'll wait for you." Hua Jieyu said softly, no matter how long.
"Fairy, I'm leaving." Ye Futian's eyes were a little bit reluctant, and then he left with Yi Xiang. Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes stared at his leaving back, and she didn't turn around to practice until Ye Futian disappeared completely.
Text Chapter 69 My Surname is Donghuang
Outside the Donghai Academy, Prime Minister Zuo was already waiting for Ye Futian when he came.
The girl watched Ye Futian arrive, her beautiful eyes swept towards him coldly, and said, "Let's fight again."
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, wondering if this woman has a tendency to be abused.
"No." Ye Futian glanced at the girl lightly and said.
"What do you mean by your eyes?" Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, the girl's temper seemed to come up again.
"If you hit me again, I'm afraid you'll cry." Ye Futian said, resolutely not hitting women.
"You" The girl pointed at Ye Futian.
"Okay, let's go Missy, didn't you shout to follow me?" Zuo felt a little helpless towards this little ancestor.
"You wait." The girl looked to the left and said, "Teacher, I want him to be my bodyguard."
"I" Ye Futian was a little dumbfounded, looked at Zuo Xiang and said, "Senior."
Do not bring such a thing?
"Don't mess around." Prime Minister Zuo glared at the girl and ordered: "Let's go."
After the voice fell, a group of people rode on the monster beast and headed towards the East China Sea.
"I don't care, teacher, didn't you say that he is talented, he is just right to be my guard, and he can often fight with me to exercise my actual combat experience." The girl acted like a baby to the left minister, and Ye Futian was dumbfounded. This What does he think he is?
"Then you also have to ask others if they agree." Prime Minister Zuo said, and Ye Futian secretly thought that Prime Minister Zuo was wise.
The girl looked at Ye Futian and said, "Following me is definitely better than practicing in Donghai Academy."
"No" Ye Futian thought of the goblin's order, and resolutely refused: "I really have a girlfriend."
"You." The girl seemed to be used to Ye Futian's shamelessness, she suddenly smiled, she was extremely beautiful, and said to Ye Futian, "Is your girlfriend really as beautiful as me?"
Seeing the smile on the girl's face, Ye Futian was speechless for a while, isn't the speed of changing her face too fast?
Actually, a beauty trick? It's a pity that it's useless to such an upright person.
She actually remembered what she said yesterday, the woman's appearance to her is really
"Although you are beautiful, my girlfriend looks better." Ye Futian said seriously, the girl's smile disappeared instantly, and she sneered: "Trust you?"
After all, she seemed to know that there was no hope, so she didn't look at Ye Futian again.
"Very confident." Ye Futian thought that after seeing the goblin, this woman would not be so confident.
Thinking of the goblin, Ye Futian showed a smile on his face, closed his eyes, and felt the wind quietly.
A group of people traveled extremely fast, crossed the city, and came to the East China Sea.
In the vast and endless sea, the wind became stronger, and there were ships sailing in the sea. They did not stop, and continued to move towards the direction of Qingzhou City.
Several hours later, in the East China Sea, an island city gradually appeared in sight.
Ye Futian stood on the back of the monster, looking at the island city that was getting closer.
I didn't expect to come back so soon, but it seems like a long time.
"Is Senior Sister Qin okay? General Qin doesn't know if she's alright, will that girl Qingxue miss me? Probably." Ye Futian thought in his heart, with a faint smile on his face.
Finally, the monster flew into the sky above Qingzhou City, and still did not stop, heading straight to the direction of Qingzhou Academy.
"Boom" At this moment, a dull sound came from the ground. Ye Futian and others looked down, and saw that the ground seemed to be shaking, as if an earthquake and tsunami were about to erupt.
"What's going on?" Zuo Xiang's eyes flashed, and the monster continued to move forward. After a while, there was another violent roar, and the ground trembled again.
The people in Qingzhou City also rioted. Some stronger people rose into the air, and weaker people also ran outside, with shock in their eyes.
"Boom." The tremor was still there, without any pattern to follow, and, as they moved forward, the tremor became stronger and stronger. Even if the beast tide happened at the beginning, it was impossible for such a strong fluctuation to occur in such a far place, like It affected the entire island city.
"It's the direction of Qingzhou Academy. What happened?" Ye Futian trembled in his heart. Although he didn't officially join Qingzhou Academy at the beginning, he still had some feelings. He didn't want Qingzhou Academy to be in danger of destruction.
The speed of the monsters accelerated, and they moved forward rapidly. It didn't take long for them to arrive at the place where the Qingzhou Academy was located.
At this moment, the area was shaking violently, and some buildings collapsed directly. The teachers and disciples of Qingzhou Academy looked at the sky demon one after another.The figure of ?? looked at them, only to hear the general-like figure say coldly: "Kneel down."
This voice is full of endless majesty, high and mighty.
"Minister of the Nandou Kingdom, I have met all the seniors, how dare I ask who are the seniors?" Prime Minister Zuo bowed his hands and asked.
The goddess-like figure above the sky looked down, and a cold voice came out of her mouth: "My name is Donghuang."
"Boom." Prime Minister Zuo knelt on his knees, paying homage to the girl's figure above the sky, his body trembling slightly.
It's not just because of the opponent's strength, but because of his identity.
Her surname is Donghuang.
"The hexagram has come true." Zuo Xiang trembled in his heart. The reason why he dared to come was to make a fortune for himself. There would be no danger in this trip. On the contrary, he would meet someone with the fate of an emperor.
But he never dreamed that this emperor's fate was not the emperor's fate of Nandou Kingdom.
Rather, Shenzhou.
Ye Futian did not kneel. In the storm, the boy looked up at the sky, his body was straight, and at this moment, he was extremely calm.
His gaze met the girl's across the air, and this glance was like a fateful gaze.
Text Chapter 70: Nine Strikes of the Sky
Ye Futian looked at the woman above the sky, who was also staring at him.
My surname is Donghuang.
Ye Futian even felt that this sentence was not addressed to Prime Minister Zuo, but more like addressed to him.
At this time, endless ice and snow storms swept over, snowflakes floated between the sky and the earth, falling from the sky, and an unparalleled chill descended on the world.
Everyone turned their gazes to look at the huge body standing like a mountain, and saw the snow ape staring at the sky. Immediately, the sky was frozen, and with him as the center, the whole world was frozen and still.
"Son, see clearly."
A voice floated directly into Ye Futian's ears, and then Ye Futian saw a phantom appearing in the snow ape's body, leaving the body directly, and the endless ice and snow between the sky and the earth gathered into a huge snow stick, which was swept away by the huge snow ape. The ape body is held in the palm.
"Nine strikes in the sky."
The body of the snow ape stands proudly in the sky, as if it is one with the sky and the earth. At this moment, an incomparable momentum gathers on the phantom, and his body is so stable.
Finally, the huge phantom of the snow ape moved. The first blow gathered the infinite power of the world and smashed towards the sky. The void seemed to be split open, and the frozen world was cut into two parts.
The endless storm blocked everyone's sight, except for Ye Futian, and the snow ape did not attack the enemy, but was teaching him.
Thoughts of Great Freedom are running, Ye Futian is sad, but he understands that Snow Ape is using his life to teach him, this stick method seems to have evolved from the martial arts created by Emperor Ye Qing, and Snow Ape himself Demonstrate in front of him.
After the first blow, the momentum did not weaken, on the contrary, it became stronger. When the snow stick danced again, it seemed to integrate the power of heaven and earth contained in the first blow into the second blow, sweeping away everything.
Then, the third blow, the fourth blow the power of each attack seemed to be doubling stronger. By the time of the eighth blow, the sky and the earth trembled, the mountains trembled, the ground tore open cracks, and the place where the phantom of the snow ape was located , turned into the most terrifying storm in the world.
"Ninth strike." Another voice came into Ye Futian's ears, and then he saw the body of the snow ape moving towards the sky, and the snow stick swept out. At this moment, countless stick shadows appeared in the sky, flattening the sky .
And then, Ye Futian couldn't see anything clearly. Above the sky, the dazzling brilliance burst out, blocking everything. The whole Tianyao Mountain was trembling, and the monsters were crawling on the ground.
An invisible force hit Zuo Xiang and Ye Futian, knocking them flying far away. However, it seemed that there was a force protecting Ye Futian, so that he was not fatally injured, but he was still in pain. Tolerate.
This storm lasted for a long time, and finally calmed down. Snow began to fall in the Tianyao Mountain, and the vast white snow kept falling. Ye Futian stood there in a daze, looking ahead, the phantom of the snow ape had disappeared, only the remaining An incomparably huge snow ape body stood there, but it was lifeless, but his standing posture was still standing upright, looking down upon the universe.
To die is to stand still.
In the canyon behind him, the statue of Emperor Ye Qing was intact, as if he was dead, and he had to guard the last statue of Emperor Ye Qing.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and a snowflake fell on his palm.
"Son, don't be sad. All of this is preordained. I should have gone with my master long ago. It's just because I have to wait for someone. I'm honored that I waited for you. It's just a pity that I can't see you rule the world with my own eyes."
There seemed to be the last ray of will remaining in the world, and it turned into a voice and floated into Ye Futian's ears, leaving a tear in the corner of Ye Futian's eyes.
Is all this a fateful arrangement? Senior Snow Ape has already known the ending, but he is still guarding here.
The gods of the sky will head towards the statue of Emperor Ye Qing, wanting to search for something, however, they found nothing.
A fiery light was released from a figure, and the girl in the void said, "Leave his last statue."
The brilliance of the god general remained, turning into a terrifying brilliance and descending on the statue of Emperor Ye Qing, instantly razing it to the ground. The statue that the snow ape desperately guarded fell down after all.
"Your Royal Highness, you shouldn't feel sympathetic." The god general put away the brilliance on his body and said to the girl.
The girl glanced at the other party indifferently, then turned around and took a step, and a group of people stepped into the air to follow. When the girl left, she looked down and landed on Ye Futian's body, and then moved away again, and her figure gradually disappeared into the sky .
After they left, Ye Futian's body also fell down. Although he had the strength to protect him before, the powerful vibration injured even the left minister, let alone him.; Prime Minister Zuo opened his eyes, nodded and said, "Okay."
Having said that, he took Ye Futian to fly in the sky and headed towards the outside of Tianyao Mountain. Ye Futian's behavior was a bit abnormal these days, but he didn't ask anything.
After leaving Tianyao Mountain, it was the edge of Qingzhou Academy. The people brought by Prime Minister Zuo were waiting here. They were relieved to see Prime Minister Zuo come back, and went to see him.
"Where's the princess?" Prime Minister Zuo asked.
"The Prime Minister Zuo didn't come out, the princess and the others are temporarily staying in the Qingzhou Academy." Someone said.
"The girl is afraid that the Qingzhou Academy will be turned upside down again." Zuo Xiang said lightly, and then stepped out, and a group of people headed towards the Qingzhou Academy.
The girl in red is the princess of Nandou Kingdom, and she is currently living in the Martial Arts Palace.
At this time, there were many people in the place where she lived. When Ye Futian came in, he saw Qin Yi. He couldn't help being stunned, and shouted: "Senior sister."
"Futian." Qin Yi was surprised when he saw Ye Futian.
"I was going to find you, why is senior sister here?" Ye Futian asked, Qin Yi lowered her head slightly when she heard his words.
"Teacher, you are back. The maids here don't know how to take care of others. You can finally go back." At this moment, the girl came over, and beside her were many big figures from the Martial Arts Palace.
When they saw Ye Futian, they all froze for a moment, but Ye Futian's eyes suddenly turned cold.
Maid?
ps: In the new week, tickets are required again, robbery
Text Chapter 71: Beheaded
The dignitaries of the Martial Arts Palace came forward, bowed to Prime Minister Zuo, and said, "Meet Prime Minister Zuo."
"Yes." Prime Minister Zuo nodded slightly, and saw Jiange Pavilion Master Leng Qingfeng looking at Ye Futian, and said, "Why are you here?"
"Why is my senior sister here?" Ye Futian did not answer the other party's words, but glanced indifferently at everyone present.
"This" The master of the Jiange Pavilion froze, as if he was a little embarrassed to speak.
"She's your senior sister." There was a sneer on the girl's face, and she said to Ye Futian, "I've been working as my maid these days, but unfortunately I don't know how to take care of others. If you promise to follow me, I'll let her go Sample?"
"What did you do?" Ye Futian stared at the girl indifferently.
"Futian, I'm fine." Qin Yi pulled Ye Futian's sleeve and said.
"Senior sister, I have something to do now." Ye Futian looked at Qin Yi, moved her hand away, and then walked towards the girl. He was filled with a cold aura, as if he was extremely angry. The girl looked at him coldly With a little fear in his eyes, he said, "What do you want to do?"
"Aren't you going to fight again, I will help you." Ye Futian said coldly, then accelerated his pace, and went straight to the girl.
"You are crazy." The girl saw Ye Futian rushing towards her, and her momentum exploded, but Ye Futian was too fast, and rushed to her in an instant, raised his fist and smashed it out. The girl resisted with all her strength, but only Seeing that Ye Futian's fist directly broke through the defense and hit her chest, with a loud noise, the girl's body flew out, cracking the door behind her, and then fell heavily to the ground.
Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Qin Yi's face turned pale instantly. She knew that the woman was the princess of Nandou Kingdom. , and Xia Fan has already ruined her family.
Ye Futian actually knocked the princess into the air with one punch just because of her.
"Princess."
"Ye Futian, you are presumptuous." People from the Martial Dao Palace also stepped forward.
The girl came out of the door, and saw her hands covering her chest, her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry, she had never been beaten like this before, and she was beaten twice.
"Teacher, he bullied me, I'm going to kill him." The girl's beautiful eyes looked to the left, and the strong men of Nandou Kingdom immediately surrounded Ye Futian.
"Master Zuo is merciful." Jiange Pavilion Master Leng Qingfeng pleaded.
"Futian." Qin Yi paled and stood in front of Ye Futian.
"Back off." Prime Minister Zuo yelled, and immediately the people around all backed off.
"Teacher" The girl froze for a moment, and looked at the prime minister in confusion.
"Have you had enough trouble?" Prime Minister Zuo said sternly, "Apologize to Futian."
"I apologize to him?" The girl looked at her teacher in a daze. She is a princess who was beaten by Ye Futian, and she still wants to apologize to him?
"Are my words useless?" Zuo Xiang looked at the girl seriously and said, this girl actually shouted to kill Ye Futian, and she would know that he was doing it for her in the future.
"Uncle Zuo, there's no need to apologize, I can't afford it." Ye Futian said coldly: "I just want to know now, who asked my senior sister to be this maid?"
The daughter of Shuai Qin, the guardian general of Qingzhou City, offended Xia Fan for the sake of Qingzhou City and was abolished. Now his only beloved daughter is practicing in Qingzhou Academy, but she is assigned to be a maid?
Such a thing happened in front of him, one can imagine Ye Futian's anger at the moment, if it is a girl in front of him, even a princess, he will also write it down.
"Say it soon." Zuo Xiang looked at the girl and said.
Seeing that the teacher was completely on Ye Futian's side, the girl was extremely aggrieved, tears seemed to fall, she looked at Ye Futian and said, "It was the Lord of Qingzhou City who appointed her to take care of my daily life, why are you so angry with me?"
"Murong Yunshan?" Ye Futian looked indifferently at the people in Martial Arts Palace: "Is this how you treat the descendants of General Qin?"
The people from Martial Dao Palace bowed their heads, feeling a little ashamed. They also knew that Murong Yunshan was deliberately targeting Qin Shuai's daughter, Qin Yi, but they couldn't do anything.
Now, Ye Futian appeared again and stood up. The last time he killed Murong Qiu, he single-handedly entered the Qingzhou Academy and killed him on the spot.
Just as the owner of Leixing Palace said when he left, Qingzhou Academy, the Holy Land of Qingzhou City, is not as good as a young man.
In less than a year, the boy returned to the Qingzhou Academy, and he actually knocked the five-star glory-level Destiny Mage into the air with one punch. Moreover, it was the princess of Nandou Kingdom who was hit, and Zuo Xiang asked the princess to apologize to him.
The world is changing so fast, the owner of Lei Xing Palace should bekill.
"Confiscate Murong's family." Prime Minister Zuo ordered coldly, and someone went to do it immediately.
"How about letting General Qin be the lord of Qingzhou City?" Zuo asked Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Uncle Zuo." Ye Futian naturally had the same idea, but it was not good to ask Zuo Xiang to do something, he was a little surprised, Zuo Xiang treated him unexpectedly well, so good that he felt a little abnormal.
In the courtyard, the casual words of a group of people changed the whole Qingzhou City. Not long after, the Murong Chamber of Commerce, which had dominated Qingzhou City for many years, was destroyed. Qingzhou Wei wanted to resist, but when they knew it was Nandou Kingdom After Guo Xiang's intention, he completely gave up the idea of ??resistance, and even many people from Qingzhou Wei took the initiative to clean up the Murong family, so as not to be liquidated.
Later, Qin Shuai was inexplicably invited out of the mountain to take charge of the city lord of Qingzhou City.
Everything happened in a short period of time, and soon, the city of Qingzhou was boiling.
Qingzhou Academy was the first to get the news, and all the students were shocked for a while.
It is said that the leader of all this turned out to be Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 72: The Fate of Hua Jieyu
Qingzhou Academy, two figures strolled on the tree-lined road of the Academy, like a couple.
? A woman's eighteenth youth is the most beautiful age, pure and sexy, the teenager is slightly younger, but already has extraordinary temperament, handsome and unrestrained.
"Are you going to leave today?" Qin Yi lowered his head and walked in small steps, his voice slightly low.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"You kid, you just took one look at Senior Sister and thought about leaving, Senior Sister is so unwelcome?" Qin Yimei turned her eyes and stared at Ye Futian.
"Senior sister, you know that for someone as outstanding as me, there are still many important things waiting for me to do in Donghai City." Ye Futian looked at Qin Yi with a smile, and said jokingly.
"I believe you." Qin Yimei stared at him coquettishly, and then smiled sweetly: "Back then in school you said you were a destiny mage, but I didn't believe you. Now, I believe you whatever you say."
"The charm is getting bigger and bigger." Ye Futian smiled proudly: "Sister, you won't fall in love with me, will you?"
Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and looked ahead, and continued to walk, when a voice came out of his mouth: "Yes, senior sister has taken a fancy to you."
"It's useless to have a crush on me. There are too many people chasing me. Sister, you are too late." Ye Futian smiled shallowly.
"Go to hell." Qin Yi raised his head and kicked Ye Futian lightly, and gave him a white look with her beautiful eyes. At this moment, Qin Yi looked extraordinarily charming and charming.
There are school disciples passing by around, and seeing the two people looking at each other and flirting, each of them showed a look of envy, thinking in their hearts, Ye Futian is Ye Futian, and he is still so powerful, so I can't be envious.
However, the way they look at Ye Futian now is no longer the jealousy and hatred of the past, but a little awe. They already know what happened in Qingzhou City. Today's Ye Futian is already an existence they need to look up to. In the future, It might even become the legend of Qingzhou Academy.
Not far away, a pure and beautiful girl stood there quietly. The girl was slim and tall, she hadn't seen her for half a year, and she became beautiful again.
"Look, senior sister, I didn't lie to you." Ye Futian smiled at Qin Yi after seeing the girl.
"Makes you proud." Qin Yi sighed secretly, and the two walked forward together.
"Why didn't you come to see me when you came back." Feng Qingxue tried to make herself smile, and said to Ye Futian.
"Isn't this here to see you?" Ye Futian looked at the girl in front of him and smiled: "The little girl back then is even more beautiful, do you miss me very much?"
"This guy." Qin Yi looked at him speechlessly, narcissistic enough.
"Yes." Feng Qingxue nodded with a smile, Qin Yi was taken aback, speechless.
"Then you are miserable, and you have to keep thinking about it in the future." Ye Futian shrugged.
Feng Qingxue stared at him beautifully and said, "I want to go outside too."
"It's so dangerous outside, and you look so good-looking, it's dangerous to run out." Ye Futian stared at him.
"Isn't there you?" Feng Qingxue seemed to muster up a lot of courage, looking at him and said.
"No, Uncle Feng wants to say that I kidnapped you." Ye Futian stretched out his hand, then rubbed Feng Qingxue's head, Feng Qingxue froze for a moment, letting Ye Futian mess up her long hair, This feeling is so familiar.
It's a pity that things have changed and people have changed, and there is no going back.
"How is brother Yu Sheng?" Feng Qingxue asked.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian became angry when he thought of that guy, and said depressedly: "I'm in love, I don't want brothers anymore."
Feng Qingxue's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, did Yu Sheng also fall in love?
Thinking of this, she actually felt a little sour in her heart. It turns out that the changes brought about by time are really so big.
"Then where are you and Hua Jieyu, are you together?" Feng Qingxue stared at him beautifully.
"How can she escape from my palm? I was still reluctant to part with her when I came." Ye Futian thought of the bright smile in the goblin's eyes. Although it was still a cynical joke, seeing that smile, Feng Qingxue was a little envy.
They are a match made in heaven.
"Then I wish you happiness." Feng Qingxue smiled softly.
"I will." Ye Futian said with a smile: "I'm leaving, I'm afraid you miss me too much, so I'll give you a hug."
"Yeah." Feng Qingxue nodded, stepped forward, and gently hugged Ye Futian, leaning her head slightly on his chest, as if she wanted to feel that feeling. For a moment, her heart seemed to be hit hard , tears fell down instantly, she broke free from Ye Futian's embrace, turned around and trotted away, her face was covered with tears.
It turns out that the feeling of holding him is; "Yes, Prime Minister Zuo, I have been waiting here for many days, my Patriarch, I want to ask Prime Minister Zuo for help." Nan Douku bowed.
Prime Minister Zuo pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Since Brother Nan Dou invited me, I will go with you."
"Please, Mr. Zuo." Nan Douku said politely, and then the group set off again, and came to the Nandou family soon after.
When the Nandou family heard that Prime Minister Zuo was coming, the head of the family went out to greet Prime Minister Zuo himself and brought Prime Minister Zuo to a courtyard. Besides the two of them, there was also a beautiful young girl who was unexpectedly Hua Jieyu.
"Zuo Xiang, this is a junior of our Nandou family, can you help me calculate her fate?" the patriarch of the Nandou family said, not many people know that Zuo Xiang is an astrologer, and he is one of them.
"Okay." Prime Minister Zuo nodded.
"Jie Yu, cooperate with Prime Minister Zuo." The patriarch of the Nandou family said, he once asked Prime Minister Zuo to calculate his fate, but Prime Minister Zuo refused. Once some things are known, it is not good.
But Hua Jieyu, Zuo Xiang thinks it doesn't matter.
Hua Jieyu stared at the figure in front of her with beautiful eyes. Since Prime Minister Zuo had returned safely, that guy should have returned as well, so he lied to himself for a day or two.
Zuo Xiang walked in front of Hua Jieyu, the natal chart was released, and the light enveloped Hua Jieyu.
After a while, Prime Minister Zuo put away the Soul of Fate, his eyes were shocked, and he stared at Hua Jieyu closely, thinking that this trip was a bit too crazy, what kind of people did he meet here? One by one fate is so against the sky
Text Chapter 73 Yu Sheng was beaten
Seeing Zuo Xiang's dignified expression, the Patriarch of the Nan Dou Family couldn't help asking: "Zuo Xiang, how are you?"
"I have some doubts, can I have a few words with her alone?" Zuo Xiang looked at the Patriarch of the Nandou Family and said.
Patriarch Nandou's expression froze, but he still nodded, and then left here.
Zuo Xiang stared at Hua Jieyu. The girl was nearly sixteen or seventeen years old, and she already had a stunning appearance. Compared with the goddess-like figure she met in Tianyao Mountain that day, her appearance was not much better.
"Are you married?" Zuo asked Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head.
Left Prime Minister was silent, as if he was thinking about something, but Hua Jieyu looked at him and said, "Senior, has the person you brought to Qingzhou City come back?"
"Huh?" Prime Minister Zuo was a little puzzled, who was he taking to Qingzhou City?
"Donghai Academy." Hua Jieyu said again, Prime Minister Zuo was taken aback, his eyes gradually brightened, and he remembered what a certain boy said: I have a girlfriend, who looks better than you.
"I have returned to Donghai Academy." Zuo Xiang nodded with a smile, and a smile appeared in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, and he was relieved.
"Brother Nan Dou." Prime Minister Zuo yelled, Patriarch Nan Dou came back after hearing it, and looked at the two suspiciously.
"Farewell." Zuo Xiang said to Patriarch Nandou, and then he turned around and bowed to Hua Jieyu, which was not at all a courtesy to the younger generation, but more like a kind of respect.
Patriarch Nan Dou was stunned, and said: "Why is this, Prime Minister Zuo?"
"Hahaha." Zuo Xiang laughed loudly, then turned around and stepped away, and Patriarch Nan Dou shouted: "Zuo Xiang."
"The fate of the emperor is to be the mother of the world!" Zuo Xiang's solemn voice floated, and Patriarch Nandou's body froze in place, staring blankly at the figure who left with a big smile.
The fate of the empress!
The Patriarch of Nandou was extremely restless, and he thought of many things in a flash. Hua Jieyu's talent is amazing, so he thought of asking the left minister to measure her fate, and whether the Nandou family could return to its former glory.
However, now it seems that Hua Jieyu should take another road, the road of empress.
Hua Jieyu was also stunned. Seeing the head of the family looking at her, Hua Jieyu said: "I don't believe in fate, and I don't want to be an empress. I'm going back to the academy."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left.
¡¡¡¡
When Ye Futian returned to Donghai Academy, he found that the atmosphere of the academy seemed a little different. Many people in the academy were whispering as if discussing something.
And when he set foot on Wuqu Palace, this atmosphere became more obvious.
"Ye Futian is back." Someone from Wuqu Palace said.
"He's finally back." Many people seemed to be looking forward to it, as if they were very happy to see him. This kind of treatment made Ye Futian feel flattered.
On the way, someone greeted him.
"Hello." Coming to the top of the Wuqu Palace, a beautiful figure called out to him.
Ye Futian turned his eyes and saw a slim girl standing there. He naturally recognized this girl, and the impression was so deep. It was the first time he was scolded by a woman for not being a man, so it was hard to remember.
"I have a name." Ye Futian said with a smile.
The girl stared at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, and said, "What state are you in now?"
"Five-star glory realm, don't you still want to fight?" Ye Futian was a little puzzled. Are all women fighting madmen? I sent one away not long ago, and come again?
"I'm not going to fight with you, you have to call to find people from Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace." The girl said, Ye Futian looked puzzled, and saw several people came here to look at Ye Futian at this time.
"Did something happen?" Ye Futian asked, returning to the academy today, the atmosphere is a bit abnormal.
"Junior Brother Ye, our Wuqu Palace has been a bit miserable recently." The young man who came along said.
"Why?" Ye Futian asked.
"Recently, the disciples of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace have been very arrogant, often challenging the disciples of other palaces, and our Wuqu Palace is the worst, as if they were targeted by them."
"The disciples of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace are already strong, so our Wuqu Palace naturally suffers, and the people from Greedy Wolf Palace also made trouble." Everyone said one after another, Ye Futian's fame was earned in the East China Sea Academy, Therefore, people in Wuqu Palace will look forward to seeing him come back.
Ye Futian frowned. Last time, people from Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace visited Yixiang and said they congratulated Yixiang for accepting his disciples. Now they are suddenly joining forces to suppress Wuqu Palace. There seems to be something hidden behind it.
On that day, Ziwei Palace and TianfuHe said: "I often hear that Junior Brother Ye is amazingly gifted, so I don't know how to be polite."
"Boom." Ye Futian stared at the other party, and continued to take a step forward, his clothes were windless and his body was amazing.
However, seeing the young man on the opposite side smiled faintly, his eyes became almost monstrous. The next moment, Ye Futian only felt that his mental power seemed to be out of his control, and at the same time he felt a tingling sensation.
He stopped, raised his head, and looked seriously at the young man standing beside Zhou Mu.
"Zhuo Qing, a disciple of Ziwei Palace." The young man said with a smile, "Junior Brother Ye is talented, but not all people in Donghai Academy are like Jingyang's generation. You must have been taught by Master Zhou's strength in the Luo Palace, and Ziwei In the Wei Palace, there are several disciples whose strength is not inferior to Junior Brother Zhou, and Junior Brother Ye acts so arrogantly, the only one who suffers will be himself."
When Zhuo Qing spoke, there was a hint of pride on his body, but he had the qualifications to be proud. He was in the nine-star glory realm, the number one person in Ziwei Palace's glory realm, and some even called him the number one under the Faxiang realm of Donghai Xuegong Human, talented.
"You're right." Ye Futian showed a smile, then turned around and walked away. At the same time, a voice came out: "I hope the disciples of Ziwei Palace are really as powerful as you said."
The reason why he was eager to set foot on Ziwei Palace was because he was afraid that the goblin would worry about him. Since Ziwei Palace refused to let him, he had no choice but to tell the goblin in another way.
Text Chapter Seventy-Four: Order of the Former General of Ziwei Palace
When Ye Futian returned to the courtyard of Wuqu Palace, Yi Qingxuan was still there.
"Didn't you go to see your girlfriend, why did you come back?" Yi Qingxuan looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
Ye Futian rubbed the center of his eyebrows, he had no face to say.
"Qingxuan, how strong is Zhuo Qing?" Ye Futian asked.
"You met Zhuo Qing?" Yi Qingxuan's beautiful eyes froze, seeing Ye Futian's depressed expression, she vaguely guessed something.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Ziwei Palace is a personal disciple of the lord of the Ziwei Palace, and he is extremely valued. He is in the nine-star glory realm, and is known as the number one person under the Faxiang realm of the Donghai Academy." Yi Qingxuan said.
"Main ability?" Ye Futian asked.
"Spiritual Destiny Mage has a strange soul and strange abilities. He can control others with spiritual power. At the same time, he is very good at wood attribute spells, so he is extremely dangerous." Yi Qingxuan said.
"Control-type Destiny Mage, no wonder." Ye Futian's expression flickered. According to Yi Qingxuan, the opponent's spiritual-type spells are good at attacking and controlling, while wood-type spells are known for their strong control ability. With the cooperation of the two , can control people to death.
"Wuqu Palace is good at fighting, shouldn't there be no powerful people in the Glory Realm?" Ye Futian asked.
Yi Qingxuan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said: "Naturally, there are people with outstanding talents. There is also a Destiny Mage who is also a Nine-Star Glory Martial Arts Master, but it is still difficult to beat Zhuo Qing. The first person under the realm of Dharma is not just a name."
"Understood, Qingxuan, you help me release the news, just say" Ye Futian smiled and said: "Even if I was 'defeated' in the Luo Palace last time, I have made a breakthrough now, and I will challenge Zhou Mu again tomorrow." , to continue the battle between my master Qin Demon and the painting saint, I hope the disciples of the Seven Palaces of the East China Sea Academy can witness together."
Yi Qingxuan was a little puzzled after hearing this, and said, "Didn't you say you were not defeated last time?"
"Since they released the news that I was defeated last time, then give him enough face." Ye Futian smiled indifferently.
Yi Qingxuan seemed to understand something, looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said: "You guy, you are too bad."
? If Zhou Mu is tortured and killed tomorrow, how will he behave in the future?
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, Yu Sheng looked at him.
"How is the injury, can you still fight?" Ye Futian asked.
Yu Sheng grinned and said, "No problem."
Yi Qingxuan looked at these two guys, her beautiful eyes flickered, and she wondered what Ye Futian wanted to do tomorrow?
"Then I'll go first." Yi Qingxuan said and left here.
Not long after, news came from the Wuqu Palace that Ye Futian would challenge Zhou Mu again tomorrow, and the disciples of the Seven Palaces are invited to witness together.
Moreover, this time Ye Futian claimed that it was a continuation of the battle of the piano demon and the painting saint, which shows that Ye Futian must have great confidence in this battle.
The challenge location is in front of Ziwei Palace.
Zhou Mu's realm was already higher than Ye Futian's, and this battle was dubbed the continuation of the Battle of the Qin Demon Painting Saint, and the reputation of their masters was involved in this battle. In this way, it is impossible for Zhou Mu to refuse the battle up.
The East China Sea Academy was full of excitement, and the news naturally spread to Ziwei Palace. For a while, this battle received great attention, and even many important figures were secretly watching.
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning of the next day, the sun fell on the Donghai Academy, and the buildings above the Seven Palaces all looked magnificent under the sun.
Ziwei Palace is faintly the first palace of Donghai Academy, overwhelming the other six palaces. Under such a background, Ziwei Palace naturally has a sense of majesty.
But today, many people gathered around Ziwei Palace early in the morning, waiting for news, as if they were expecting something.
Many years ago, two legendary geniuses appeared in Ziwei Palace, the summoner Huasheng and the piano player Qin Mo. Both of them were rare geniuses, but they fell in love with the same woman. The beauty, but her life soul was crippled, and she was expelled from Donghai City.
Today, many years later, the disciples of Qin Demon and Huasheng are both practicing in the East China Sea Academy.
The only difference from the past is that the disciple of the painting saint who once won the battle is still in Ziwei Palace, and now he is practicing with the master of Ziwei Palace.
The disciple of Qin Demon is in Wuqu Palace, practicing with the master of Wuqu Palace.
It seems that there should be a battle in fate. Today, the disciple of Qin Demon challenged the disciple of Huasheng, and in the name of master, it seemed that he wanted to wash away his shame.
However, it is said that Ye Futian, a disciple of the Qin Demon, had already lost a match in Luowang Mansion a few months ago. Now even though his realm has improved, Zhou Mu is also improving. Ye Futian, he??.
Finally, Zhou Mu finished the painting. He drew a golden ape made of gold, and ran directly towards Ye Futian. When he stepped forward, the ground trembled.
"What a powerful summoned beast, Ye Futian also gave Zhou Mu time to describe it with aura crazily." Everyone trembled.
The Golden Violent Ape stepped into the general trend in front of Ye Futian, and there was a violent sound of thumping. At this moment, the battlefield transformed by the sound of the piano, the drums shattered everything, and thousands of horses galloped out. Everything was going to be wiped out, and the body of the Golden Violent Ape continued to explode, but just like last time, he still walked towards Ye Futian desperately.
But this time the ending was a little different.
Ye Futian continued to pluck the strings, and the endless momentum crushed past, only to hear a loud bang, the huge body of the Golden Violent Ape was shattered and turned into endless aura.
Zhou Mu's face changed drastically, and the soul of life appeared behind him, and continued to paint.
"Do you really think you won last time?" Ye Futian said lightly, swaying his fingertips, then stood up, and the moment his fingertips plucked the strings, as if ordered by a general, an endless storm of piano sounds annihilated everything and descended on Zhou Mu. How can I give him a chance to paint before?
Text Chapter 75: The Controversy of Heirs
Ye Futian's voice and the sound of the piano fell at the same time, and everyone's hearts trembled accordingly.
Zhou Mu, who was painting, looked up, and then he saw the storm of piano sound coming, his life and soul roared, and there was a faint and terrifying spiritual power fiercely moving forward, but it was useless, the spiritual storm came, and everything was destroyed.
His painting was directly devoured, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth became violent and restless. Afterwards, Zhou Mu was submerged by the storm of the piano sound, showing a look of extreme pain, like a lonely soldier on the battlefield, and the ones who killed him were thousands of troops. .
"Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out, Zhou Mu's body was sent flying, and he fell to the ground hard.
All this happened too fast, and he was caught off guard. When Ye Futian's arrogant words were spoken, he stood up directly at Sheqin, as if the battle had ended early, how confident he was.
It was only then that everyone came to their senses and stared blankly at the handsome figure in front of them. The wind blew and the white clothes fluttered. The elegant young man who played the piano quietly before showed his sharpness.
In the battle between the disciples of the Qin Demon Painting Saint, the outcome is divided.
? Back then, the painting sage and the abolished qin demon, now, his disciples were being crushed by force. It was not an evenly matched battle as everyone imagined.
Moreover, Ye Futian's realm was lower than Zhou Mu's, and he was defeated across borders.
Also, what did Ye Futian say just now?
There were many rumors circulating in the Donghai Academy before. Ye Futian, a disciple of the Qin Demon, broke into the Luo Palace to be arrogant and domineering. He was defeated by Zhou Mu, a disciple of the Painting Sage, and left in embarrassment. This matter was once spread, and no one would believe it if Ye Futian explained it before. , but now the facts are in front of them, and everyone has to doubt the authenticity of the rumors, just like the rumors of Hua Jieyu a few months ago.
Zhou Mu's face was pale, and he calmed down for a moment, then he stood up, staring at Ye Futian with cold eyes and said: "It's just a defeat, it doesn't decide anything, so what's the point of denying the previous battles?"
Everyone's eyes flashed, Zhou Mu, this is not willing to admit defeat.
"It's ridiculous." Ye Futian showed a sarcasm: "Based on the rumors, you really think that you have defeated me in the Luo Palace? You know, last time when I was about to kill you in the Luo Palace, there were people who were good at mental attacks. Seniors secretly attacked me, so you didn't lose face on the spot."
After Ye Futian finished speaking, there was an uproar. In the Luo Palace, during the battle between Ye Futian and Zhou Mu, there was an elder figure sneak attack? This is too despicable.
It is said that the people present at that time included Huasheng, Lord Luo, and the deputy palace master of Ziwei Palace. If such a thing happened, wouldn't these three people be the most suspicious?
That being said, Ye Futian had to leave if he didn't.
"You spitting blood." Zhou Mu's face became even uglier when he heard Ye Futian's words. He didn't believe it would be like this.
"You are presumptuous." At this time, a cold shout came out, and an old man's figure was seen stepping up from Ziwei Palace. It was Han Mo, the deputy lord of Ziwei Palace who was present that day.
"Ye Futian, if you win today, you will win, but you are so disrespectful to slander your seniors with wild words." Han Mo scolded coldly.
Ye Futian looked up at Han Mo, this old guy, has he finally put away his hypocrisy?
"Of course I know that the person who made the move that day will not be the senior. However, the fact that the senior did not make a move does not mean that others will not. How can you say that the junior is slandering?" Ye Futian said with a smile, and the faces of the people around him changed. This Ye Futian If so, it means something.
When Han Mo heard his words, his eyes looked straight at him like a sharp sword, but he saw Ye Futian raised his head and looked at him calmly. Now he is very unhappy with Ziwei Palace. The feeling Ziwei Palace gave him is hypocritical, domineering, and indifferent .
From tacitly acquiescing Mu Yunxuan to hurt the goblin with gossip, to not allowing him to set foot in Ziwei Palace; from standing on the side of the painting saint to promote a marriage of interests, which led to the tragedy of his teacher, to now his ambition is expanding and he wants to control the Donghai Academy alone. , the rest of his life was injured;
Although he didn't say anything, in fact, a wave of anger had already accumulated in his heart, which erupted today. Therefore, there was a scene at this moment. He stood in front of Ziwei Palace and challenged Zhou Mu. He sang the general order, as if to vent anger.
"Lord Luo and the painting saint are both highly respected seniors, and the people present at that time were all people of status, so they might sneak attack on you, an arrogant junior?" Han Mo said coldly.
"There were a lot of people present at the time, and I don't know who they are." Ye Futian said lightly, "However, Tianfu Palace is one of the nine palaces of the East China Sea Academy, and two people from the eight-star glory realm joined forces to deal with me in Wuqu Palace." What's so strange about a sneak attack if things can happen to a five-star glory realm disciple?"
"This guy" Everyone stared at Ye Futian, this is provoking trouble, involving Tianfu Palace.
"You Wuqu Palace disciple is so arrogant that you blocked the door to provoke, and the Tianfu Palace disciple naturally took the initiative to teach you a lesson.?? Even a real dragon must be split.
"Boom." The dragon's body exploded, and the golden stick disappeared, but Ye Futian's hand clasped Zhou Mu's neck and lifted him up into the air.
At this moment, Zhou Mu's face was ashen.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, looked at Zhou Mu, and said lightly: "Last time, how did you beat me?"
Zhou Mu did not respond and was unable to respond.
Ye Futian looked at Han Mo again, and said calmly: "Ziwei Palace's so-called genius is nothing more than that. After today, there will be no contest between the successor of the qin demon painting saint. Zhou Mu is not worthy."
After the voice fell, Ye Futian flung out his arm, and threw Zhou Mu in the direction of Ziwei Palace!
ps: Happy holidays everyone, I really envy everyone who has time to rest for the holidays. Wuhen was scolded today, so I know the code words, hey, I am so injured, and it is open all year round. Fortunately, there are many brothers, and I can benefit from your enthusiasm feel happy in
Text Chapter 76 Blocking the Door
Everyone watched Zhou Mu being thrown in front of Ziwei Palace by Ye Futian, and looked at the genius who fell to the ground, and their hearts were extremely disturbed.
Zhou Mu, a disciple of Huasheng, is now practicing with the master of Ziwei Palace.
However, in today's battle, he was first defeated by Ye Futian with a qin, and then he was instantly killed by a stick.
From now on, there will be no more disputes about the successor of the qin demon and the painting sage, and Zhou Mu, the disciple of the painting sage, is no longer worthy.
This battle can no longer be described as a victory or defeat, it is not at the same level at all, and it is under the condition of Zhou Mu's high level.
The successor dispute is meaningless.
Of course, it's not that Zhou Mu is not strong, it's just that Ye Futian is too demonic.
On the Ziwei Palace, there was a beautiful figure standing there quietly, with a smile in her beautiful eyes, and she was overwhelmed. If my father could see this battle, he would be proud of him.
However, the faces of other people in Ziwei Palace are not good-looking, and can even be described as gloomy. Ye Futian said: Ziwei Palace is a genius, but that's it.
They were the geniuses who followed the master of Ziwei Palace and practiced, and were crushed.
I saw Ye Futian looked up at Han Mo of Ziwei Palace, and said, "Senior saw it with his own eyes in the battle of the Luo Palace that day, do you still think that Zhou Mu is capable of repelling the junior?"
Han Mo looked at Ye Futian with a cold light in his sharp eyes.
"This guy doesn't give you any face at all." Everyone looked at Ye Futian and thought in their hearts. He used his powerful strength to prove that someone did sneak attack on him that day at the Luo Palace.
And just now when Han Mo accused Ye Futian of slandering, it seemed a little embarrassing, and some people even wondered, could this matter itself have something to do with Han Mo?
"Perhaps Junior Brother Ye intentionally concealed his own strength that day. It's unknown." At this time, a voice came out from the crowd in Ziwei Palace. Ye Futian set foot on Ziwei Palace to find Hua Jieyu, which indirectly led to today's battle.
"You're right, maybe I'm too despicable, deliberately concealing my strength, and then spreading the news that I'm not as good as Zhou Mu, and then slandering me instead." Ye Futian smiled and said, everyone was speechless for a while, this guy is really ironic.
"Junior Brother Ye is arrogant and domineering in front of my Ziwei Palace, and humiliating my Ziwei Palace with words is nothing more than that, what do you think?" Zhuo Qing stared at Ye Futian with burning eyes.
Ye Futian looked at Zhuo Qing's eyes, and then a bright smile appeared on his face, and said: "It is said that in recent days, the disciples of the two palaces of Ziwei Tianfu have often challenged my people from Wuqu Palace. Ye Futian is a member of Wuqu Palace. Let's see how outstanding the geniuses of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace are."
As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden silence in the space.
Ye Futian came here today not just to defeat Zhou Mu.
After rectifying the name of his teacher, Qin Mo, he said bluntly that he would challenge the two strongest palaces in the East China Sea Academy.
Block the door, challenge!
In the past, Yu Sheng blocked the gate of Tianfu Palace, and now Ye Futian blocks the gate of Ziwei Palace.
How frivolous!
Ziwei Palace Han Mo's expression became more and more gloomy, and he sneered a little, unexpectedly someone blocked the door of Ziwei Palace.
Han Mo said coldly: "How do you want to fight?"
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian yelled, Yu Sheng had been prepared for a long time, he took a big step, and walked to Ye Futian's side in a few steps. When the two stood side by side, Donghai Academy realized that it was only this year. How outstanding are the two teenagers who are famous for their battles.
"It is said that a few days ago, the two eight-star glory realm powerhouses from Tianfu Palace joined forces to defeat my brother. It is so majestic. Is Tianfu Palace, one of the seven palaces, no one can take a hand?" With Tianfu Palace involved, Yu Sheng's account obviously needs to be settled.
"Since he wants to block the door and challenge Tianfu Palace, he must be prepared. Let's talk about it now, can't afford to lose?" There was a strong man from Tianfu Palace, and he responded indifferently to Ye Futian's words.
Ye Futian looked at each other and sneered: "In this case, I also want to meet some geniuses who are in the eight-star glory realm of Tianfu Palace. Both of us are in the five-star glory realm. Tianfu Palace shouldn't avoid the battle, right?"
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are both in the five-star glory realm, and the two who defeated Yu Sheng that day are in the eight-star glory realm, and there is indeed no reason to refuse to fight.
I saw two figures walking out of the Tianfu Palace crowd. Today, they also came here. They wanted to have a look, but they didn't expect to be involved by Ye Futian.
In this case, Ye Futian had to be fulfilled.
"The cold autumn wind in Tianfu Palace."
"Tianfu Palace Jiang Kun."
The two stood indifferently, extremely calm, both of them were in the eight-star glory realm, especially Leng Qiufeng, a destiny mage, with extremely strong combat power.
??? didn't look over there anymore, but looked up at the void, and said coldly: "There is one more."
"Boom." An extremely violent aura erupted from Leng Qiufeng's body, and a phantom appeared behind him. It was an extremely powerful monster lion. The whole body of this monster lion was snow-white, and its body seemed to be made of rock.
This is Leng Qiufeng's destiny soul, the rock lion. This kind of destiny spirit endows Leng Qiufeng with a very strong earth attribute talent, and also makes him have a very terrifying power, so he also practiced martial arts. In addition, he There is also the talent of the wind attribute.
Therefore, Leng Qiufeng is a Destiny Mage with dual attributes of wind and earth and a master of martial arts.
"You will pay the price." Leng Qiufeng looked down at the two people below, the spiritual energy of the earth gathered wildly, his body was covered by rock armor, and at the same time a rock spear appeared in his hand.
"His strength is much stronger than Jiang Kun." Yu Sheng whispered.
"The ending is the same." Ye Futian said indifferently, behind him appeared the life soul of the golden-winged roc bird, and the golden wings became brighter in an instant.
Text Chapter 77 Liquidation
Leng Qiufeng stared at the arrogant Ye Futian, and then, in front of him, the aura of wind and earth attributes converged, and a row of rock spears appeared, with the power of the wind at the same time.
"Go." Pointing at Leng Qiufeng's spear, the magic of the wind and the magic of the earth attacked Ye Futian and Yu Sheng on the ground in an instant, covering the sky and the sun.
Yu Sheng stood in front of Ye Futian, his body glowing with dark golden light. He shouted loudly, and threw his fists into the air. In an instant, the shadows of his fists were heavy, like a landslide and tsunami, and the spears that killed him continued to explode.
"Go up." Ye Futian said behind him, the spell of the wind descended on Yu Sheng's body, and then he saw Yu Sheng rushing out towards the ground, his footsteps stepped on the ground, and his body flew into the air, like a bolt of lightning, at the same time Ye Futian's spell of wind Blessing, Yu Sheng rushed to the sky in just a moment, carrying an incomparably mighty aura, and blasted out towards the cold autumn wind.
The shadow of the Thousand Heavy Fist advances layer by layer, turning into an indomitable trend, trying to destroy everything.
"This power" Everyone was a little speechless, talent is indeed destined, if Yu Sheng is good at wind magic, he may not be defeated by the other two that day.
Yi Xiang also showed satisfaction when he saw Yu Sheng using combat skills to attack. This guy seemed naturally suitable for practicing all kinds of explosive combat skills.
"Rock guard." Leng Qiufeng uttered a voice, and a huge rock body appeared in front of him to guard him. It was a very strong defensive spell, but only heard a roar, the rock guard exploded, and Yu Sheng's body appeared.
Leng Qiufeng didn't retreat and evade. Although the guy in front of him was a humanoid monster, he was superior to a higher realm, and the soul of life had endowed him with extremely strong power.
There seemed to be a gigantic phantom of a rock lion on the body, and the spear in Leng Qiufeng's hand thrust out towards the front, the tip of the spear, the aura of wind and earth dual attributes whirled rapidly, and those fist shadows that bombarded them continued to petrify, Then it was smashed to pieces by the spear.
Yu Sheng's body came down, like a god of war, with unparalleled aura all over his body, golden barbs appeared on his arm, and his fist directly blasted towards the opponent's spear.
Before the spear and fist came into contact, Yu Sheng's arm was continuously petrified, but it was swallowed up by the dark golden barbs little by little. His body was like a terrifying black hole.
Finally, under the shocked eyes of everyone, Yu Sheng's fist collided with the opponent's rock spear. His fist seemed to be harder and more terrifying than a weapon.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng's fist defense seemed to be broken, and there were bloodstains, but at the same time Leng Qiufeng's spear exploded directly.
The two bodies retreated in the air at the same time, Yu Sheng's arms were shaking, and the cold autumn wind was not easy, a dark force of punches was transmitted to his arms through the spear, making his arms a little numb.
"Huh?" At this moment, Leng Qiufeng suddenly had a bad feeling, and he glanced at it from the corner of his eye, as if seeing a golden afterimage.
The people below opened their eyes wide, watching the figure appearing behind Leng Qiufeng, vines appeared, blocking Leng Qiufeng's escape route, and then rolled towards his body at an extremely fast speed.
"Why does the wood attribute spell Thousand Vine Locks have such a terrifying effect in the five-star glory realm?" Everyone saw that the vines seemed endless, like terrifying tentacles.
Leng Qiufeng's body was wrapped in a hurricane, and he flew into the air. The terrible wind spell turned into a terrible sharp blade, trying to cut off the vines that blocked the space.
A sharp chi chi sound came out, and the emerald green vines seemed to have a golden luster attached to them, making them harder and firmer, but they were still cut off a lot by the spell of the wind.
But the vines seemed to be endless, and many tentacles still descended on his body, and then entangled and bound his body.
Yu Sheng rushed towards him again under the spell of the wind, Leng Qiufeng's face suddenly changed, shouted, and frantically broke free and smashed the vines that bound his body.
"Boom." Yu Sheng's fist smashed at him, and the Leng Qiufeng defense that he resisted hastily was directly broken, and then he was hit in the chest.
The vines disappeared, but the body of Leng Qiufeng who was hit was held by Yu Sheng, and then the bodies of the two fell towards the sky, Yu Sheng grabbed him and smashed directly to the ground, there was another loud bang, and the ground cracked directly Open, Leng Qiufeng's body twitched like a puddle of mud.
Ye Futian slowly landed on the ground, glanced at Leng Qiufeng indifferently, and said: "Two against one, is it cool?"
Last time in front of Tianfu Palace, Yu Sheng was beaten by Leng Qiufeng and Jiang Kun, and just now, the two teamed up to tyrannize Leng Qiufeng.
Of course, Jiang Kun had already been defeated before this.
Two people from the realm of five-star glory challenge Tianfu??Disciple Mu Yunxuan, eight-star glory realm. "
Yu Sheng stepped forward when he heard the other party's name, and there was a hint of violence in his body.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, and Yu Sheng stopped.
"I'll do it." Ye Futian said lightly, Yu Sheng nodded and left the battlefield.
Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunxuan, and a sarcastic smile flashed across his face: "You are more than cheeky, and I am ashamed to practice in Donghai Academy with someone like you."
"You" Mu Yunxuan dropped his disguise instantly, his face extremely gloomy.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, with a faint aura permeating his body, and the white clothes on his body were automatic without wind.
"Since you have the face to stand up, then you will settle the account of your slander to my girlfriend today." Ye Futian said lightly, the voice fell, and the space became silent.
ps: On New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you all a happy New Year.
Text Chapter 78 Holding Hands and Facing
Mu Yunxuan, spread rumors to slander Ye Futian's girlfriend?
Ye Futian also said before that his girlfriend is in Ziwei Palace.
Remembering the rumors that once caused a lot of discussion in Donghai Academy, everyone stared at Ye Futian closely.
A few months ago, in Ziwei Palace, the fairy-like figure walked down from Ziwei Palace, and announced to Donghai Academy that there was no relationship between Mu Yunxuan and her, and Mu Yunxuan was not worthy of being with the one she liked. people on a par.
They once thought, is there really such an outstanding person in Donghai Academy?
But today, Ye Futian blocked the door and challenged Ziwei Palace, and he was extremely frivolous. Coupled with what he said to Mu Yunxuan just now, it is easy to put the two things together.
Everyone's hearts trembled, their gazes turned slowly, and they looked towards the direction of Ziwei Palace. Behind many Ziwei Palace disciples, there was a high place, and a beautiful figure stood quietly there. , resigned from the world and independent, as if where she is, other people will lose their color.
At this moment, the beautiful figure moved, and she went down step by step. The disciples of Ziwei Palace stepped aside to stare at this beautiful figure, with some extravagant expectations in their hearts, but they also understood that after all, It is a dream that can never be touched.
? Going down the stairs, Hua Jieyu came out and came to the battlefield.
She walked past Mu Yunxuan, and Mu Yunxuan looked sideways at the beautiful figure beside him. In the depths of his eyes, there was a hint of something. This stunning girl, every time he saw her, would make him shudder. However, in her eyes, he does not exist at all, and even humiliated him in front of everyone in Donghai Academy.
Hua Jieyu stood opposite Ye Futian, looking at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes.
"Jie Yu, you fight him." Behind, Han Mo's face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, but Hua Jieyu didn't pay attention to his words at all, as if ignoring him directly, still staring at the young figure in front of him. Guys, what a rush.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Futian shrugged when he saw Hua Jieyu staring at him.
"What are you talking about?" Hua Jieyu's crisp voice came out. Although the tone seemed to be angry, it actually made people feel a little coquettish. Looking at her angry eyes, even though she was staring at Ye Futian , However, there seems to be rich emotions in the beautiful eyes.
At this moment, many people felt heartbroken.
Although there were rumors about Donghai Academy, they were rumors after all.
However, at this moment, they saw with their own eyes that the fairies of their Donghai Academy, like a girl in the world, spoke to Ye Futian like this, showed such eyes, and they can imagine the feelings in their hearts.
A word, a look, seem to make people feel the feeling of being in love, which makes people's heart beat, but unfortunately, this voice, this look, is not facing them, but facing Ye Futian.
"Didn't I say that I would announce to Donghai Academy? You are so good-looking, and I am very upset that people think about you every day. Today, I took this opportunity to tell them that you are mine and make them envious." Go." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Countless faces around them turned black. Hearing Ye Futian's words, they had the urge to beat Ye Futian violently. This bastard clearly did it on purpose, the goddess of their dreams.
"Fool." Hua Jieyu said reproachfully, still staring at him with her beautiful eyes.
Afterwards, she continued to move forward, walked to Ye Futian's side, gently stretched out her hand, and then, under the gaze of countless eyes, took the initiative to hold Ye Futian's hand, and announced to everyone their love affair.
I saw Hua Jieyu turned her face sideways, raised her head slightly, and looked at Ye Futian's face. On her face, a bright smile bloomed, which was so beautiful that it was fascinating.
"So, are you satisfied!" Hua Jieyu smiled softly, since Ye Futian chose not to hide it anymore, then, she is willing to face it with him, no matter what happens in the future, it will be like this moment, holding hands.
Zuo Xiang said that she has the fate of an empress, she does not believe in fate, even if she really has such a fate, she will change her fate, she firmly believes.
Seeing the smile on the girl's face and the gentle words in front of him, the smile on Ye Futian's face was extremely warm. The most beautiful oath in the world is nothing more than that.
Even if he saw a woman with a more outstanding temperament than a goblin in Tianyao Mountain, so what, his foster father said that his woman is to be the mother of the world, if this day really comes, the temperament of a goblin will be unparalleled , the best in the world.
"Well, very satisfied." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, this feeling is very refreshing.
"Hey, you guys are enough." Finally someone couldn't help but shouted, it was so cruel.
&nbsYan Xuan's eyes seemed to turn into gold, extremely sharp.
Ye Futian's destiny soul bloomed, and the golden-winged roc bird appeared, which was extremely gorgeous. At the same time, the terrifying spiritual energy storm gathered and turned into a golden stick, which was held in his palm. Seeing the golden stick in his hand, many people couldn't bear it. My heart is dark, Zhou Mu was crushed by Ye Futian with a stick before, and it was a pure martial arts attack.
And at this moment when Ye Futian launched a life-and-death battle against Mu Yunxuan, it is obvious that it is not only the previous strength.
I saw the wings flapping behind Ye Futian, and suddenly his body slowly flew into the air, the aura of wind attached to his body, condensed into a spell, and he was able to fly with the help of the life and soul of the golden-winged roc, and with the wind attribute spell, the speed would naturally be even more terrifying .
ps: On the first day of the new year, brothers and sisters, happy new year
Text Chapter 79 I Take His Life
Countless eyes stared at Ye Futian who was hanging in the air. At this moment, he was too gorgeous.
Ye Futian was already handsome, but now the golden-winged roc appeared behind him with wings, as if bathed in divine light. He held a golden stick in his hand, full of strength.
Maybe, with his full strength, he can really cross the three realms and fight against the genius Mu Yunxuan of Ziwei Palace, many people are secretly thinking.
Mu Yunxuan's golden eyes stared at Ye Futian coldly, and then his soul of fate also appeared, which was an extremely strange golden demon cat.
This demon cat's eyes are even more bewitching than Mu Yunxuan's. It makes people feel uncomfortable when staring at others.
The golden storm gathered in front of Mu Yunxuan, turning into slender golden swords, whistling around Mu Yunxuan's body. This is not an ordinary metallic spell, but an incomparably powerful metallic aura. Strong control ability.
Mu Yunxuan's main occupation is a Destiny Mage of the spiritual department. His spiritual power can control the metallic aura beyond ordinary people. Even a metal mage in the ordinary nine-star glory realm cannot control the golden aura.
Relying on this kind of powerful control, Mu Yunxuan didn't even practice martial arts, he didn't need it, and the metal strength was both offensive and defensive.
"Mu Yunxuan's strength is definitely beyond Leng Qiufeng, can Ye Futian compete with him?" Seeing Mu Yunxuan's release of power, many people no longer have the confidence in Ye Futian before, that metallic storm is really terrible Now, the slender golden sword surrounding him was controlled by Mu Yunxuan like a plaything.
In the direction of Ziwei Palace, Han Mo looked at all this coldly. He naturally saw Ye Futian's outstanding talent, but since he wanted to stand on the opposite side of Ziwei Palace, he had no choice but to get rid of it. This naturally saves a lot of trouble.
"You want to die, I have no choice but to fulfill you." Mu Yunxuan said coldly, his voice fell, and the slender sword whirling around him immediately screamed towards Ye Futian. It is stronger than the sword drawn by Zhou Mu. After all, there is a big difference in the realm between the two.
The golden stick in Ye Futian's hand was dancing, and he stepped out of the void with a step, and a powerful force suddenly burst out. Afterwards, his wings trembled behind him, and he rushed straight into the sky like a golden lightning.
"Huh." Mu Yunxuan snorted coldly, his golden eyes looked up into the air, and suddenly those sharp swords turned to chase and kill Ye Futian. Although he didn't practice wind attributes, he was not afraid of flying mages.
Ye Futian's speed is extremely fast, and his movement is extremely gorgeous, just like a real golden-winged roc bird. He whirls rapidly in the air, but the golden sword pursues desperately.
At the same time, the momentum gathered on Ye Futian's body became stronger and stronger, and an equally terrifying golden storm followed his body, and the golden stick in his hand became thicker and thicker.
"When are you going to escape?" Mu Yunxuan said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ye Futian's figure appearing directly above him. His whirling body no longer dodged, but was holding a huge golden stick , Slashing directly towards the lower sky, at this moment, the void seemed to tremble, and the sky and the earth changed color.
The crowd seemed to have lost sight of Ye Futian. In their eyes, only the shadow of the stick that opened up the world swept away everything.
The endless sharp sword pierced through the air, but under the shadow of the stick, everything would be wiped out. The sharp sword was directly chopped into pieces. Mu Yunxuan raised his head and looked up to the sky, and saw Ye Futian coming with endless power. With a slap, the eyes of the demon cat behind him became even more bewitching.
The incomparably violent golden aura turned into a gigantic sword, Mu Yunxuan's eyes glowed with a terrifying golden light, and he shouted angrily: "Kill."
After the voice fell, the golden giant sword slashed towards the void, trying to shatter the void.
"Bang" There was a loud noise, the stick and the sword collided together, and the golden sword that was slashing into the void was shattered directly. An extremely violent force shook Mu Yunxuan's body back, but Ye Futian's The attack was also blocked and stopped in the void.
However, that power is still there.
The golden wings flashed, Ye Futian's body whirled, and suddenly, the general trend climbed again, surpassing before.
Sensing this scene, Mu Yunxuan's expression changed again. He stretched out his hands, and an endless golden storm swept over, turning into an incomparably bright golden pattern, blocking in front of him. At the same time, the endless golden thread cut the space and continued to kill To Ye Futian, offense and defense are integrated.
Ye Futian's expression was as indifferent as ever, his wings flickered, his body whirled, and his footsteps stepped forward in the void, and then turned into lightning, and once again charged towards Mu Yunxuan, killing with a thousand wires around the spell, but there seemed to be a crowd around Ye Futian. A layer of golden light curtain, impenetrable.
Finally, Ye Futian's body droppedIn the near future, the second strike of Tianxing Nine Strikes came out, sweeping away everything.
"boom!"
The golden pattern exploded directly, and an unparalleled power hit Mu Yunxuan's body, causing his body to slide back uncontrollably.
At this moment, everyone's eyes changed, revealing a shocked expression.
What kind of martial arts combat technique is this? It simply ignores everything and sweeps the world, as if sticking out, all enemies blocking in front of it will be obliterated and wiped out, and no one is allowed to exist.
At this moment, Ye Futian really turned into a young God of War. The golden storm blowing around his body made people tremble. Not only did the momentum not weaken after the first two blows, but it continued to climb and become stronger.
Feeling the violent power gathered on Ye Futian's body at this moment, the faces of the people in Ziwei Palace changed, and they were no longer confident. Even Han Mo's face became a little embarrassed.
Ye Futian's second blow was obviously stronger than the first one, and he was still gaining momentum. If there was another stronger blow, Mu Yunxuan couldn't stop it at all.
"Om." Ye Futian, who had gained momentum, moved forward again, and Mu Yunxuan's face was pale. He shouted angrily, and the endless metallic aura turned into a golden spell, and a huge ancient clock descended and struck him His body was shrouded inside, this time he didn't attack again, but completely chose to defend.
Ye Futian rushed forward quickly, and then struck the third blow without any hesitation. When the golden stick hit the ancient clock, there seemed to be a bell ringing, followed by a broken sound, and then, Mu Yunxuan's There was a scream, and the stick directly hit his body after breaking through the golden bell, knocking him to the ground, his body slid on the ground, blood spewed out of his mouth, and his face lost any color in an instant.
Obviously, it has lost its combat power.
"This" Everyone was trembling in their hearts, it was too violent, the young figure, furious, turned into a young God of War, with that aura, as if he would kill anyone who stood in front of him.
"It's so strong." At this moment, the blood is burning in many people's bodies, and it should be like this for a man.
At this moment, many people thought of Hua Jieyu's words. She said, Mu Yunxuan is not worthy to be compared with the person she likes. Many people questioned, is there really such an outstanding person in Donghai Academy? Perhaps it was because Hua Jieyu liked the other party that he said that.
But at this time, when the person Hua Jieyu likes confronts Mu Yunxuan head-on, crushing each other with unstoppable force across the three realms, everyone understands that Hua Jieyu's words are not exaggerated. Neither talent nor strength deserves to be compared with Ye Futian.
Perhaps only such a peerless figure is qualified to stand with a fairy figure like Hua Jieyu.
When Ye Futian walked towards Mu Yunxuan step by step, the expressions of many people in Ziwei Palace changed.
This battle is a battle of life and death, Mu Yunxuan agreed.
Mu Yunxuan propped his hands on the ground and raised his head to look at Ye Futian who was approaching. The corner of his mouth was covered with blood. He stared at Ye Futian with a ferocious expression and said, "This is Ziwei Palace, how dare you commit murder?"
"Kneel down and apologize, I will spare your life." Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunxuan coldly.
Mu Yunxuan's face was extremely ferocious, and asked him to kneel down and apologize?
"Are you presumptuous enough?" Seeing Han Mo approaching, a powerful force was released, and he looked at Ye Futian coldly.
"This is a battle of life and death, did senior see it?" Ye Futian looked up at Han Mo.
"This is Ziwei Palace." Han Mo said coldly, Ye Futian suddenly smiled, and said sarcastically: "If Mu Yunxuan wins, you must want me to die."
It's only natural that Han Mo didn't speak.
When Mu Yunxuan saw the master come forward, a cold smile flashed in his ferocious eyes: "You can't kill me, Ye Futian, do you think you will end well with that bitch?"
Ye Futian looked down at him, Mu Yunxuan's smile was a little crazy, obviously he was greatly stimulated by today's defeat, he lowered his voice and said: "That bitch is so good-looking, he will definitely become someone else's plaything in the future .¡±
"You're looking for death." With a slight force on his palm, Ye Futian clenched the stick tightly, and then raised his hand, as if it might fall at any time.
"Teacher." Mu Yunxuan turned his head to look at Han Mo, only to see Han Mo take a step forward again, and said coldly: "Ye Futian, do you want to die?"
I saw Ye Futian put his left hand into his bosom, took out an ancient order, and then threw it at Han Mo.
Han Mo frowned, took it, and then his expression changed suddenly, and he said in a low voice, "Xian Ling."
"The Prime Minister Zuo said, seeing Ling is like seeing him. This battle is a life-and-death battle, and the Seven Palaces of Donghai Academy witnessed it. Now, I will accept his life." The golden stick in Ye Futian's hand fell down, and Mu Yunxuan showed a smile. Looking at the falling golden stick with a horrified expression, countless thoughts came to mind at this moment, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but there was no chance.
"Bang" A sound came out, and the golden stick fell and hit Mu Yunxuan on the head.Looking at the falling golden stick with a horrified look, countless thoughts came to mind at this moment, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but there was no chance.
"Bang" A sound came out, and the golden stick fell and hit Mu Yunxuan on the head.
Text Chapter 80 Plan
In Ziwei palace, the space was dead silent.
Countless eyes looked at Ye Futian's figure and Mu Yunxuan lying motionless on the ground in front of him.
The stick just now not only hit Mu Yunxuan's body, but also seemed to hit the hearts of the crowd, making their hearts tremble uncontrollably.
Mu Yunxuan, a genius of Ziwei Palace, a disciple of Han Mo, was beheaded on the spot in front of Ziwei Palace.
Although it is a life-and-death battle, this is Ziwei Palace after all, and Mu Yunxuan, a genius of Ziwei Palace, is a disciple of Han Mo, the deputy palace lord.
Ye Futian really dared to smash down that stick, holding a command in his hand, and beheaded.
Han Mo raised his head and stared at Ye Futian. When he got the order, he was shocked and hesitated a little, and then his disciple was beheaded by Ye Futian. It is conceivable that the anger in Han Mo's heart at this moment, he The killing intent towards Ye Futian has reached the extreme, but Ye Futian has a command in his hand.
After all, the Donghai Academy is just a school in one place. Without excuses, it naturally doesn't have the guts to openly deal with the left minister.
"With the support of the left minister, so he acted fiercely in the Donghai Academy, Ye Futian, you are fine." Han Mo said coldly, and threw the minister's order back to Ye Futian.
"Senior, ask yourself, who wants to kill whom?" Ye Futian responded indifferently, and he could naturally feel Han Mo and Mu Yunxuan's killing intent towards him.
Even so, he did not intend to kill Mu Yunxuan until Mu Yunxuan insulted Hua Jieyu with vicious words.
"Clean up." Han Mo said coldly, then turned and left, and walked up to Ziwei Palace. People from Ziwei Palace stepped forward to carry Mu Yunxuan away. Many people looked at Ye Futian coldly, and then left one after another.
Today, Ziwei Palace can be said to lose face. In the battle of life and death, the genius Mu Yunxuan was beheaded by Ye Futian on the spot.
People from other palaces stared at Ye Futian. This guy is too crazy, and his talent is simply terrifying. Moreover, last time he left with Prime Minister Zuo, he was favored by Prime Minister Zuo, and even gave him a phase order, which shows that he is valued. .
In Donghai Academy, if we only talk about talent, there are not many people who can compare with him. Yu Sheng, who was born brave, is one, and Hua Jieyu, a talented girl from Ziwei Palace, is one. However, one of them stepped into the academy with him. brother, and seems to listen to him, the other, is his lover.
At this time, Hua Jieyu walked up to Ye Futian's side, gently took his hand, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw Hua Jieyu looking at him with beautiful eyes, and whispered: "Why are you so impulsive. "
She naturally understood that Ye Futian was completely angry and killed Mu Yunxuan because of her. Although she hated Mu Yunxuan extremely, she also understood that doing so would make Ye Futian offend Ziwei Palace to death.
"In the future, if someone dares to say that about you, I will still be so impulsive." Ye Futian smiled and Hua Jieyu lowered his head slightly, warm in his heart, and said softly: "I will say goodbye to my master, and I will not practice in Ziwei Palace. gone."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly: "What about after that?"
"Isn't there you?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Okay." Ye Futian smiled.
"Then I'll go first." Hua Jieyu said softly, Ye Futian nodded, and then let go of his hand, Hua Jieyu went towards Ziwei Palace to bid farewell to the teacher, since her beloved has already married Ziwei. If the palace is opposed, then she will naturally not stay anymore.
Ye Futian turned around and walked towards the Wuqu Palace. At this moment, the disciples of the Wuqu Palace all looked at Ye Futian with some respect. Today, Ye Futian took a breath of anger for the Wuqu Palace.
"Palace Master, I'm going to cause you trouble." Ye Futian walked to Yi Xiang and said.
"If you kill him, kill him. There is nothing to think about. If you don't kill him, he will also want to kill you. As you said, if you lose this battle, Han Mo will definitely want you dead. I will also protect you." I can't get you." Yi Xiang said flatly, "So, instead of letting them slowly think about dealing with you, it's no big deal if you directly pick it out."
Ye Futian glanced at Yi Xiang in surprise, the Palace Master is easy to talk this time.
"Let's go." Yi Xiang lifted his footsteps to leave this side, Ye Futian followed beside him, and the disciples of Wuqu Palace also followed one after another. When the onlookers saw them leave, they all dispersed, however. My heart is still extremely restless.
They had a vague feeling that something might happen to Donghai Academy. It seemed that there was not a sudden conflict between Ziwei Palace and Ye Futian, but a strong hostility before.
It was only today that they knew how strong the talent of that young man was. If he did not die, he would surely become a master in the future.
? On the way back to Wuqu Palace, Yi Xiang, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan walked in the front.?? Said lightly: "Your purpose of coming to Ziwei Palace to challenge today is not pure."
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Yi Xiang, and then he heard Yi Xiang continue: "We strongly defeated Zhou Mu, the successor of the painting sage, blocked the door of Ziwei Palace, showed off his talent, and then expressed his attitude towards Hua Jieyu, in order to prove to Nan Dou Does the family see it?"
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and Yi Xiang continued: "With the talent you showed today and the order, it is indeed enough for the Nandou family to weigh it."
"Palace Master, I don't want to either." Ye Futian smiled wryly and shook his head. Since Ziwei Palace is already doubting his relationship with Hua Jieyu, the Nandou Family must be the same. Since it will be clear sooner or later, just say it outright. .
Ye Futian looked forward and said, "I don't expect the Nandou family to accept it, but I hope to buy myself some time for the goblin. After a few years, I don't care whether the Nandou family agrees or not."
"You are confident." Yi Xiang said indifferently: "There are other purposes, do you take the initiative to explain?"
"Er" Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiang, he couldn't be so shrewd, could he?
Yi Xiang looked at him with a sneer, and said: "Since Prime Minister Zuo gave you the order, it shows his attitude towards you. He must have told you to go to Wangcheng, so you are not afraid of making trouble in front of Ziwei Palace. I'm about to leave after being slapped, so I just made a big fuss, and by the way, before I leave, I want to express my anger for my Wuqu Palace, is it my repayment?"
Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiang speechlessly, Jiang is still old and hot.
"When will you leave?" Yi Xiang asked.
"Master Zuo asked me to attend the feast of listening to the wind in the spring of next year." Ye Futian said.
"These days, stay honestly with me in Wuqu Palace and practice. Don't go out. I will personally send you there next year." Yi Xiang said, looking ahead.
Ye Futian looked at the serious side face, but there was a smile on his face, thinking that although this old man likes to keep a straight face, he will find that he is really cute after getting in touch with him a lot.
However, they don't know that many things often don't go as expected.
¡¡¡¡
Wuqu Palace, after Ye Futian came back for a while, Hua Jieyu also came here.
Seeing the figure appearing in the courtyard, Ye Futian showed a gentle smile.
Hua Jieyu seemed a little depressed, and walked gently to Ye Futian's side, staring at him with beautiful eyes.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian asked softly.
Hua Jieyu stretched out his hand and took Ye Futian's hand, and said in a low voice, "After I left, Shigong was alone again."
"Silly girl, the master will be fine." Ye Futian said softly, thinking of the old man in Ziwei Palace, he felt a little sour. The old man's smile was so kind, he could feel the master looking at him and Hua Jieyu's eyes were full of kindness.
Although he is old, he still has a sense of elegance on his body. The old man doesn't seem to like the current Ziwei Palace. It must be very lonely to stay there alone.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with red eyes and said, "Shall we have the opportunity to visit Master frequently in the future?"
"Of course, I still want to learn the piano from Shigong." Ye Futian said with a smile. How many years can you live.
But it was such an old man who taught him General Order and many other exquisite piano pieces.
"Also, you are not allowed to leave me." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian affectionately with her beautiful eyes.
"Didn't you leave me? When did I leave you?" Ye Futian said depressedly.
"It's you." Hua Jieyu stared at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian sighed silently, there really was no reason to speak.
"So, you plan to follow me forever?" Ye Futian's eyes lit up a little.
"You still want to get rid of me?" Hua Jieyu looked at him coquettishly and said.
"Too bad, it seems that there will be no way to flirt with others in the future." Ye Futian said depressedly.
"You actually" Hua Jieyu stomped his foot, then lifted it up, and kicked Ye Futian lightly.
"Why do women like this trick?" Ye Futian muttered, but he seemed to find something wrong when he said it, so he shut up immediately.
Later, Ye Futian found that Hua Jieyu was looking at him with a smile, and said, "Really, who else is there?"
"No, I see that Qingxuan will play Yu Sheng like this." Ye Futian pointed to the two figures not far away.
"I haven't." Seeing Hua Jieyu looking at her, Yi Qingxuan showed a smile in this direction, and she didn't blame her.
Ye Futian looked at Yi Qingxuan with a dark face, isn't it too disrespectful?
Looking back, Ye Futian saw that Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were still looking at him, so he couldn't help but look up at the sky, and said in a low voice, "Today's weather is really good, suitable for lunch break."
With that said, he turned and walked towards the room.
Hua Jieyu blinked and followed her steps, only to see Ye Futian looking back at her and saying, "Together?"
"" Hua Jieyu's footsteps stopped instantly, and when Ye Futian showed a smug smile, she suddenly smiled and said, "Okay."
Having said that, he also raised his footsteps and followed. This time, it was Ye Futian's turn to blink, happiness came too suddenly!nbsp;Ye Futian looked at Yi Qingxuan with a dark face, isn't it too disrespectful?
Looking back, Ye Futian saw that Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were still looking at him, so he couldn't help but look up at the sky, and said in a low voice, "Today's weather is really good, suitable for lunch break."
With that said, he turned and walked towards the room.
Hua Jieyu blinked and followed her steps, only to see Ye Futian looking back at her and saying, "Together?"
"" Hua Jieyu's footsteps stopped instantly, and when Ye Futian showed a smug smile, she suddenly smiled and said, "Okay."
Having said that, he also raised his footsteps and followed. This time, it was Ye Futian's turn to blink, happiness came too suddenly.
Text Chapter 81: Mistress
In the room, Ye Futian followed behind Hua Jieyu, his eyes shining.
"The environment is not bad." Hua Jieyu looked at it and said with a smile.
"Well, suitable for rest." Ye Futian nodded.
Hua Jieyu walked to the bed, and then took off his coat, revealing a tall and sexy perfect curve, only to turn around and smile at Ye Futian, and said, "Does it look good?"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, how did it feel, this scene seemed familiar, which made Ye Futian have a bad feeling, but nodded honestly: "It looks good."
"Then I'm resting, you watch." Hua Jieyu smiled playfully, walked to the bed and took off his shoes, then lay down, folded his hands under his head, and looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"That's my bed, I should be able to sleep too?" Ye Futian looked at the sleeping beauty in front of him, not so tempting.
"Try it." Hua Jieyu still smiled, and Ye Futian said pitifully, "Fairy, it's wrong for you to do this."
Hua Jieyu stretched his waist, that moving gesture made Ye Futian very hurt.
"I'm asleep." Hua Jieyu said with a slight smile, then turned his back to Ye Futian and covered his body with the quilt. This time Ye Futian didn't see anything, only the faint curve.
Ye Futian wants to cry but has no tears. This goblin will definitely take revenge on her in the future.
Gently lifted his footsteps, Ye Futian walked to the bed, then sat on the ground, and said softly: "Fairy, isn't it very warm to sleep with me?"
Hua Jieyu ignored him.
"Today's battle is a bit exhausting. I want to lie down and rest. The ground is a bit cold. How about I lie down too?" Ye Futian said to himself, but no one paid any attention.
"Don't worry, I won't touch you, I'll just lie beside you."
"Well, if you don't speak, I will take it as your acquiescence."
Ye Futian muttered silently by himself, then got up from the ground and sat on the edge of the bed. Seeing that Hua Jieyu was still lying there motionless, he also lay down beside her, saying: "It's really comfortable."
After a moment of silence, Ye Futian's eyes kept blinking, and he said in a low voice: "It smells so good, is it your scent like a fairy? It smells so good."
"Hey, why do you feel a little cold, you need to cover yourself with a quilt." Ye Futian said as he gently pulled the quilt, and slowly pulled it onto himself, and then both of them lay under the quilt.
At this time, Hua Jieyu's face, who was facing away from him, was already flushed red, as if dripping water, her clear and beautiful eyes kept blinking, and at this moment, she could even feel the blood on Ye Futian's body. temperature.
"Why does it feel a bit cold under the quilt? Fairy, are you cold? I'll just hug you." A voice came, and then Hua Jieyu felt an arm around her waist, very gentle, But it made her tremble slightly. Didn't she say that she was lying next to her and wouldn't touch her?
So cold?
"Fairy, why is your body shaking? Is it too cold? Then let me hold you tighter." Someone's voice sounded again, and then Hua Jieyu felt her body being hugged tightly. The blush on her face spread to her ears and neck, and she was so charming.
"Don't bully me." Hua Jieyu said softly.
When Ye Futian heard this gentle voice, the smile in his eyes was full of tenderness. He hugged the girl in his arms tightly, feeling the fragrance of her body, leaning his nose against her hair, closing his eyes and feeling, Said softly: "How can I be willing to bully my goblin, wait until I marry you."
"Well, I'll wait for you." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, her trembling body gradually became quiet, then she closed her eyes, and with a sweet smile, she gradually fell asleep, as if she was very relieved.
"Fairy, I will definitely marry you." Ye Futian said silently, feeling the temperature of the peerless beauty in his arms.
Just as the two were enjoying this tender affair, everything that happened in front of Ziwei Palace spread wildly, and spread to the ears of everyone in Donghai Academy in the shortest possible time.
Ye Futian, as a disciple of Qin Demon, strongly crushed Zhou Mu, a disciple of Huasheng, and then blocked the door of Ziwei Palace, and joined forces with Yu Sheng to challenge the two eight-star glory realm powerhouses of Tianfu Palace, and abused them forcefully.
Afterwards, Ye Futian announced that Hua Jieyu, the number one beauty in Donghai Academy, was his girlfriend, and the two held hands in front of everyone, announcing their love affair.
Mu Yunxuan, a genius in the eight-star Glory Realm of Ziwei Palace, was jealous, insulted Hua Jieyu, and insulted Hua Jieyu. Ye Futian was furious and launched a life-and-death battle, defeating him with an extremely powerful posture. The gifted order was to behead Mu Yunxuan in front of all the powers in Ziwei Palace.
? The Seven Palaces of the Donghai Academy shook, and countless people were amazed. It was only this year that they entered the EastHua Jieyu shook his head.
"Silly boy." Nan Dou Wenyin's voice was gentle, and she sighed secretly, she looked at Ye Futian again and said, "By challenging Ziwei Palace to disclose the relationship with Xie Yu, do you deliberately want the Nan Dou family to see it?"
"Master, if I don't mention the Nandou family, I'm afraid I will guess it, so I have no choice but to do this." Ye Futian said softly.
"You are more arrogant than your teacher back then." Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Ye Futian and said, "I want to take Xie Yu back."
"Mother." Hua Jieyu looked at her mother with beautiful eyes.
Nan Dou Wenyin ignored it, still looked at Ye Futian and said, "Come and sit at home tomorrow."
Ye Futian was stunned when he heard Nan Dou Wenyin's words, then he smiled and said, "Thank you, Master."
A look of surprise also flashed in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, it seems that Mother has no objection.
"Little guy, you have a good talent." At this time, Nandou Wenshan, who was behind Nandou Wenyin, stepped forward and smiled at Ye Futian.
"Senior, you were the one who reminded me when I was in Luowang Mansion that day?" Ye Futian asked, after excluding Han Mo from Ziwei Palace, he had been wondering who reminded him, and now he saw Nandou Wenshan, and he suddenly realized.
"Why, you are so hostile to the people of the Nandou family? I am Xie Yu's uncle." Nan Dou Wenshan stared at him and said.
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and shouted: "Ye Futian met uncle."
"Shameless enough." Nandou Wenshan scolded with a smile, and then the two left with Hua Jieyu.
When leaving, Hua Jieyu still looked back at Ye Futian, reluctant to part.
Text Chapter 82 Betrothal
After Hua Jieyu left, Yi Xiang and the others returned to the courtyard.
"Going to Nandou's house tomorrow?" Yi Xiang asked.
"Palace Master won't eavesdrop any more?" Ye Futian looked up at Yi Xiangdao in astonishment.
"You talk so loudly, do you need to eavesdrop?" Yi Xiang said lightly, Ye Futian's face was black, is that okay?
"I'll take you there tomorrow." Yi Xiang said again, and Ye Futian showed a smile, and said: "The Palace Master really still treats me as a disciple."
"Don't think too much, your teacher abducted one of my disciples, and now he is still obsessed with it, and now he is listening to you for the rest of his life, so you are still alive for the time being." Yi Xiang said lightly, then turned and left, Ye Futian was speechless for a while, He understood very well in his heart that Yi Xiang admired him very much, but he was very stubborn and his temper was really bad. Fortunately, he was not his son-in-law.
"Are you really going?" Yi Qingxuan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said, always feeling like a wolf in a tiger's den.
"My wife is calling me to go, can you still harm me, what's more, I have the order of the left minister, even if the Nandou family wants me to die, they dare not do anything in the family, and your father is protecting you on the way, won't you?" There is something wrong." Ye Futian saw it very clearly. Yi Xiang said that Zuo Xiang is favored by the current king of Nandou Kingdom, and Hua Xiang controls the power of soldiers and horses to fight against him, because even Zuo Xiang is very gentle in front of him, but he is so powerful. A figure must be extremely majestic outside, last time he came to Donghai Academy, the big figures in the Seven Palaces had to pay homage to him.
"Then be careful." Yi Qingxuan instructed.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and Yu Sheng said, "I'll go with you."
"I'm going to see my wife, what are you doing, stay with your own wife." Ye Futian glared at him, Yu Sheng looked at Yi Qingxuan beside him, scratched his head and said, "Oh."
When Yi Qingxuan saw Ye Futian talking about his daughter-in-law, Yu Sheng looked at her, blushed slightly, turned around and trotted away.
"Yu Sheng, it seems that he has won it, it's amazing." Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng with a smile.
"No." Yu Sheng smiled tremblingly, turned around and left, looking at his leaving back, Ye Futian smiled, this guy, is he still shy?
¡¡¡¡
On the second day, the Nandou family, this princely mansion with a history of hundreds of years, was somewhat solemn.
Hundreds of years ago, the founder of Nandou Kingdom came from here, he was a real princely figure. Since then, no descendants of Nandou Kingdom have been able to achieve the achievements of their ancestors in the past, until they weakened and stepped down from the throne.
Outside the mansion, two figures appeared here. Yi Xiang personally sent Ye Futian here, and said, "I'll wait for you at the outer gate."
He is the master of the Wuqu Palace of the East China Sea Academy, and has nothing to do with the Nandou family, so he naturally didn't go in. He was only worried about the danger on Ye Futian's road, so he personally sent him here. .
Ye Futian nodded slightly, then walked forward, looking at the prince's mansion in front of him, feeling slightly turbulent in his heart.
On the first day he came to Donghai City, the teacher took him outside the gate, and he told himself at that time that he must conquer this princely mansion in the future, so that the teacher could step into it gracefully and pick up his wife. Because his relationship with the goblin was exposed early, he had an intersection with the prince's mansion in advance.
Smiling slightly, Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and walked towards the mansion of the Nandou family. The guard seemed to know who he was and did not stop him, allowing him to step directly into the mansion.
A straight road leads to the depths of the mansion. Ye Futian stepped forward, and there was a figure flickering in the mansion, apparently to inform.
After a while, Ye Futian noticed that there were many figures on the road, all of them were young people. Most of them looked at Ye Futian with hostility, and some of them were curious.
They all already know that the guy in front of them is the disciple of Qin Demon, his teacher abducted Nandou Wenyin, and now he has abducted the best woman of the Nandou family, both talent and appearance are unique flowers in the Nandou family Interpretation.
Under such circumstances, even though it is heard that Ye Futian's talent is extremely dazzling, many descendants of the Nandou family are still very unhappy.
Of course, some young women secretly sighed that this guy is really handsome, no wonder Hua Jieyu would like it, probably not only because of his talent.
In the mansion, I saw a beautiful figure running towards him. After seeing Ye Futian, a bright smile appeared in her beautiful eyes. She stopped in front of Ye Futian, looked at him and said softly, "You are here."
"Yeah." Ye Futian said with a smile, Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, then reached out and took Ye Futian's hand.
This is her attitude, and it is also her determination to tell the Nandou family.
Ye FutianHe felt the warmth in his heart, he knew how much courage it took for the girl in front of him, he held her hand tightly, and the two walked forward side by side.
This scene made many people's faces turn ugly. This bastard, the best woman in their Nandou family, was led by him like this.
Not only the juniors, as they went forward, many elders also looked slightly unsightly, but no one stopped them. It is said that they had already stood side by side in front of Ziwei Palace. It is meaningless to stop them now. It is up to the owner and the others Decide.
Hua Jieyu brought Ye Futian to a courtyard. Nandou Wenyin and Nandou Wenshan were here, and they had prepared a family banquet. Obviously, it was Nandou Wenyin's own intention to invite Ye Futian here today.
"Master, uncle." Ye Futian shouted.
"Come and sit down." Nandou Wenshan said with a smile, Ye Futian nodded, and the two walked to the table and sat down.
"I heard that they all know?" Nan Dou Wenyin said to Hua Jieyu.
"Well, there are people along the way." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly.
"Let's eat." Nan Dou Wenyin said, her purpose is here. Inviting Ye Futian to the Nan Dou family is to show her attitude.
At the beginning, she and Hua Fengliu were forced to separate. Now, her daughter is on the same path as her, but she hopes that her daughter will have a different ending from her.
Hua Jieyu helped Ye Futian pick up vegetables, Ye Futian smiled gently, tasted it quietly, then looked up at Nandou Wenyin and said: "Ms. Ma'am is really good at cooking."
Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and said: "I heard from Xie Yu that her father likes you very much. After I saw you, I realized why. You are the same kind of person as him. Maybe he saw you as if he was watching you." to his own shadow."
Nan Dou Wenshan also smiled and said: "Indeed, both he and Fengliu have a face that women cannot reject. No wonder Xieyu is as deeply involved in it as her mother."
"The teacher is much better than me." Ye Futian said duplicity, in front of the teacher's wife, of course he must give the teacher enough face.
"No, you are more arrogant than he was back then." Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Ye Futian and said, before the age of seventeen, it is his woman who dared to announce Hua Jieyu in Donghai Academy. This is not something ordinary people dare to do , She knows how outstanding her daughter is. Ordinary people will feel ashamed when they see her. Ye Futian is lucky. He dared to declare that Hua Jieyu was his before he was eighteen. Moreover, he even beheaded the genius of Ziwei Palace in public.
"It's also more talented than him." Nan Dou Wenshan added: "Ye Futian, thank you."
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at Nandou Wenshan.
"You don't know how Wenyin has lived these years. She was like a walking dead all day long. She didn't have a bit of life until she knew that Hua Fengliu had returned to Donghai City. After seeing you in Luo Wangfu, I guessed that you reconciled with Jieyu. Maybe the relationship was unusual, so I told her, and she paid attention to you at that time, yesterday was the first time she walked out of the Nandou family in so many years." Nan Dou Wenshan said with a smile, Ye Futian looked at Nan Dou Wenyin, thinking that The relationship between the wife and the teacher is so deep.
"Master, I will treat the goblins well in the future, and I will ask the teacher to pick you up from the Nandou Family." Ye Futian said.
"Where did you get the name fairy?" Nan Dou Wenyin glared at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled awkwardly, Hua Jieyu glared at him with beautiful eyes, and said, "Mother, the first time this scoundrel saw me was when I first entered the Qingzhou Academy, and he said that this loli is twelve years old. With such a monstrous appearance, she will definitely be a goblin in a few years."
Both brothers and sisters, Nandou Wenyin, were stunned for a moment, then Nandou Wenshan laughed and said: "You are so dishonest at the age of twelve, it really is the best."
"I'm not wrong." Ye Futian muttered in embarrassment, glared at Hua Jieyu, and saw Hua Jieyu was looking at him with a smile, a bit playful.
"Wenyin, I heard that you are better." At this moment, a voice came from a distance outside the courtyard, and then, many footsteps could be faintly heard coming towards this side.
Nan Dou Wenyin looked out of the courtyard, and after a while, he saw a group of people approaching. The leader was Nandou Tai, the patriarch of the Nandou family.
Beside Nan Doutai, Nan Douku stood there, staring at Ye Futian with a particularly sharp expression.
"Uncle." Nan Dou Wenshan stood up and shouted.
"Yes." Nan Doutai nodded, glanced at Ye Futian, and then smiled: "You are Hua Fengliu's disciple Ye Futian, right?"
"I have met the seniors." Ye Futian stood up and said, no matter what the relationship is, he is polite.
"A young hero, I heard that you are unparalleled in Ziwei Palace, and you are favored by the left, which is better than your teacher back then." Nan Doutai said with a light smile: "Don't take the grievances of the previous generation to heart, listen to me. It is said that Hua Fengliu is not very good now, if there is a chance in the future, let him also come to the Nandou family, you and Xie Yu are also good friends, and you can often come to Nandou's house as a guest in the future, presumably Wenyin will also be happy."
Ye Futian was a little surprised that the Nandou family was so easy to talk to?
However, he said that he and Xieyu are good friends, what does this mean?
"Uncle." At this moment, Nandou Wenyin stood up, looked at Nandou Tai and said, "Jieyu is nearly seventeen, and now there is someone he likes, and they are in love with each other. I plan to betroth Xieyu to Futian. Let's settle this marriage first, what do uncle think?"Nan Doutai smiled lightly and said: "Don't take the grievances of the previous generation to heart. I heard that Huafengliu is not very good now. If there is a chance in the future, let him also come to the Nandou family. You and Xieyu are also good friends. In the future, Wenyin will be happy to be able to come to Nandou's house often as a guest."
Ye Futian was a little surprised that the Nandou family was so easy to talk to?
However, he said that he and Xieyu are good friends, what does this mean?
"Uncle." At this moment, Nandou Wenyin stood up, looked at Nandou Tai and said, "Jieyu is nearly seventeen, and now there is someone he likes, and they are in love with each other. I plan to betroth Xieyu to Futian. Let's settle this marriage first, what does uncle think? ?
Text Chapter 83: Somebody Comes
After Nandou Wenyin's voice fell, Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian looked at her at the same time, obviously very surprised.
"My wife actually wants to betroth Xie Yu to me." Ye Futian felt a warm feeling in his heart. Today is the second time he saw his wife. Of course, he also understands that his wife made this decision mostly because of the teacher. As well as Xie Yu's feelings for him, his talent is secondary.
Nandou Wenshan was also a little surprised, but then she could understand that she regretted it all her life back then, so she naturally didn't want Xie Yu to go her own way. Now that Ye Futian has shown his brilliance and won the favor of the left, the Nandou family must also consider it , she wanted to take this opportunity to settle the matter so that no accidents would happen in the future.
She asked Ye Futian to come to the house yesterday, and she probably already made a decision.
Nan Doutai and the others stared at her, and someone said, "Wen Yin, this matter is a bit too hasty."
"That's right, although he showed some strength in Donghai Academy, so what, maybe the people in Ziwei Palace are too weak, and there are many talented people in my Nandou family, why should Hua Jieyu marry him?" to him."
Some people spoke one after another, seeing that Nandou Wenyin actually wanted to betroth the most outstanding junior of the Nandou family to the disciple of Qin Demon, many people who came immediately were not happy.
"Wen Yin, you heard it too, Xie Yu is still young, so don't be in a hurry." Nandou Tai said.
"It's just to settle the marriage first, but not let them get married now." Nan Dou Wenyin insisted. In fact, it is not uncommon for Hua Jieyu to get married at this age.
"It's still too hasty." Nan Doutai shook his head.
"Jie Yu's father is Futian's teacher, so naturally he won't have any objections. I am Xie Yu's mother, and I agree with this matter. Xie Yu and Futian are also in love with each other. How can we be careless?" very unhappy.
Nan Doutai's expression gradually sank, he looked at Nan Dou Wenyin and said, "So, Xie Yu's marriage has nothing to do with the Nan Dou family?"
"Uncle means that the marriage of Jieyu should be decided by the Nandou family, and it has nothing to do with me as a mother?" , I am alive, and uncle is going to interfere with Xie Yu's marriage?"
She knew a little about the Nandou family's desire to marry, so she did not allow the Nandou family to do the same to Xie Yu.
"Wen Yin, Hugh is so rude." An old man scolded, "Is this your attitude towards the Patriarch?"
"Miss Wenyin, is it because he is a disciple of the Qin Demon?" Nan Douku said indifferently, "Do you want your daughter to fulfill the wish that Miss has not fulfilled?"
Ye Futian looked at Nan Douku. This guy was the one who followed the goblin to Qinyuan that day. He also said that he was not as good as Zhou Mu, a disciple of Huasheng.
"Presumptuous, you don't have the right to talk." Nan Dou Wenyin shouted at Nan Dou coldly.
"I know that Ms. Wenyin has a noble status. She is from the bloodline of her ancestors and has inherited the best bloodline. Miss Xie Yu is the same. Because of this, Miss Xie Yu's marriage should not be hasty. Although the disciple of Qin Demon has shown some talent, But so what, there are so many geniuses in the world, only my Nan Dou family has many, but Miss Wen Yin never seems to think about it." Nan Douku responded indifferently.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, listening to Nan Douku's meaning, Nan Dou Wenyin may be the direct descendant of the strong man who founded the Nan Dou Kingdom, so he inherited the best bloodline, in this case, Nan Dou Wenyin and Hua Jieyu are indeed She can be regarded as the princess figure of the Nandou family.
"That's right, the battle of Donghai Academy doesn't mean anything, I would like to experience his strength." At this time, a junior figure from the Nandou family came out, looked at Ye Futian and said: "How about a battle? "
Ye Futian glanced at the other party lightly and ignored it.
"What do you mean?" The man stared at Ye Futian and said coldly.
"Retreat." Nan Doutai said lightly, and the younger generation retreated into the crowd. Nan Doutai continued: "Wenyin, it is because your parents left early that I have to take on the responsibility of the family and take care of you. Good guys, I know that you have a grudge against my uncle, but now that things have come to an end, I am willing to let go, and even, in a few years, I can consider reuniting you and Hua Fengliu, but Xie Yu's marriage is up to me How about calling the shots?"
"Are you only thinking about Fengliu now?" Nandou Wenyin looked indifferent. Now, Xie Yu showed unparalleled talent and was placed high hopes by the Nandou family. In addition, Hua Fengliu's disciple Ye Futian, who is also evil, is favored by the left, presumably Nan Doutai also knows that some things are bound to come and cannot be changed, unless Nan Doutai breaks with Jieyu and at the same time kills the disciple Qin Mo.
theBut obviously, it is difficult for Nam Doo Tae to do both.
"Jie Yu's marriage, I will decide." Nan Dou Wenyin did not compromise, she would never allow her daughter to become a victim of the interest of the Nan Dou family again.
"Presumptuous." Nandou Tai coldly shouted, more and more strong people from the Nandou family gathered around, and they all stood behind the Patriarch. At this moment, Ye Futian clearly discovered that the Jieyu family seemed so lonely in the Nandou family. They used to be this The most honored line of the family head is now an isolated line.
"Master, let the Patriarch of Nandou think about this matter again. I am not in a hurry to reconcile Xie Yu." Ye Futian said at this time. Under such a situation, it is not a wise choice for Nandou Wenyin to head-on with the Nandou family. , what he wants is time.
Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Ye Futian, and then saw Ye Futian leaning towards her and said: "Master, Xie Yu, I will go back first, and I will come to see you again when I have a chance."
Having said that, he looked at Nan Doutai and the others again and said, "Excuse me."
Afterwards, he walked towards the outside, and the members of the Nandou family moved out of the way, and some younger people sarcastically said: "I think it's a waste of reputation to be cowardly and dare not fight."
"I heard that he was extremely frivolous in Donghai Academy, but now it seems that he is nothing more than that."
Ye Futian just smiled lightly, and didn't bother to pay attention to it. What's the point of him being a junior of the Zhannandou family at this time, except to add to the chaos?
After he left, Nan Dou Wenyin still confronted Nan Dou Tai.
"Wenyin, please calm down." Nan Doutai said.
"No, this is my attitude and I will not change it." Nandou Wenyin responded coldly.
"Persuade your sister." Nandou Tae looked at Nandou Wenshan, and then walked away.
Everyone left one after another. On the way Ye Futian walked out of the Nandou family, many people challenged and ridiculed him. They seemed to have opinions on him, but he ignored them and left directly with Yixiang.
Nan Dou Wenyin frowned after Nan Dou Tai and the others left, and said in a low voice: "Back then he wanted to use me to get in touch with Hua Xiang, but now Ye Futian is favored by Zuo Xiang, why would he disagree with this marriage? Is it because Fu Tian Is it his disciple?"
Nandou Wenshan also frowned, Nandou Tai seemed to be very resistant to this matter.
"Mother, there is something I forgot to tell you." At this time, Hua Jieyu behind him said: "That day, the Patriarch invited Zuo Xiang to come to tell my fortune for me, and Zuo Xiang agreed, and he said, I have an emperor. Afterlife."
"Fortune calculation?" Nan Dou Wenshan's expression became condensed, and he said, "Master Zuo is an astrologer?"
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded, and Nan Dou Wenyin's eyes were fixed there, then he looked at Nan Dou Wenshan and said, "What do you think?"
"No wonder Your Majesty has always trusted the Prime Minister of the Left. That's how it is." Nandou Wenshan murmured, "I have seen the introduction of astrologists in ancient books. Astrologists are extremely rare. They can predict fate, but they will be affected by their strength." Due to the limitations of Zuoxiang's strength, the empress he mentioned is probably a kind of respectful title, maybe queen, and the astrologer only calculates the fate, but he can't predict the future, and the predicted fate is not impossible to change."
However, Nandou Wenshan didn't know that when Zuo Xiang calculated Hua Jieyu's fate that day, he really had doubts, but when he heard Hua Jieyu asked Ye Futian, he would tell the emperor's fate. There are also some speculations about Zuo Xiang's fate in it.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded reassuringly, and she also believed that fate could be changed.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian returned to the East China Sea Academy, he began to retreat and practice with great concentration. Even if he had already revealed a strong enough talent and took out the order, the Nandou family still resisted him being with Hua Jieyu. In this case, he had only one way , become strong enough, so strong that it doesn't need the consent of the Nandou family.
In the spring of next year, he and the goblin will go to Nandou King's City to attend the banquet to heal the teacher's injury.
Day by day, Ye Futian has never left the Wuqu Palace, and his strength is improving every day.
Since the battle of Ye Futian blocking the door, Donghai Academy not only did not arouse conflicts, but became calmer. Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace did not provoke Wuqu Palace any more. Face, probably ashamed to continue to trouble the disciples of Wuqu Palace.
Of course, people from Donghai Academy didn't think that Ziwei Palace would just let it go.
Perhaps this is the calm before the storm.
Nowadays, there are many rumors circulating in the East China Sea Academy that Ziwei Palace wants to unify the Academy, instead of the seven palaces standing side by side.
Before he knew it, it was the end of the year, and it was nearly a year since Ye Futian came to Donghai City. His cultivation had broken through to the six-star glory realm, and the mage realm was the same as the martial arts realm.
However, he did not stop his practice. The Glory Realm was too weak, and it was not enough for Nandou Kingdom. He hoped to step into the Faxiang realm as soon as possible, so that he could gain a foothold in Nandou Nation by relying on his own strength.
Just when Ye Futian was practicing quietly, all the big figures from the two palaces of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace came to the gate of Donghai Academy, including the masters of the two palaces. At this moment, there was a storm in Donghai Academy, and everyone was guessing, Who are they greeting?
What kind of person is it that needs such a strong lineup to welcome him.
Finally, a group of majestic figures descended on monster beasts, even more imposing than the arrival of Prime Minister Zuo at the beginning!?
However, he did not stop his practice. The Glory Realm was too weak, and it was not enough for Nandou Kingdom. He hoped to step into the Faxiang realm as soon as possible, so that he could gain a foothold in Nandou Nation by relying on his own strength.
Just when Ye Futian was practicing quietly, all the big figures from the two palaces of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace came to the gate of Donghai Academy, including the masters of the two palaces. At this moment, there was a storm in Donghai Academy, and everyone was guessing, Who are they greeting?
What kind of person is it that needs such a strong lineup to welcome him.
Finally, a group of majestic figures descended on the back of a monster, even more imposing than the arrival of Prime Minister Zuo at the time.
Main text Chapter 84 Gathering of Heroes
? This group descended on the figure of Donghai Academy, with a strong aura, and the first two were a middle-aged person and a young person.
The middle-aged man was wearing a silver-white robe, shining brightly. His eyes were extremely radiant, and as soon as he glanced at the crowd, he exuded a natural sense of majesty, like a powerful figure who holds the power of life and death in his hands, standing there at will , which gives people a sense of majesty.
The youthful temperament is even more outstanding, his eyes are like stars, and his whole body is full of indomitable sharpness, as if no one in this world can block his way.
"See Hua Xiang." Everyone bowed to pay respects, even if they were the masters of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace, they also bowed to see each other.
The middle-aged man was Hua Xiang of Nandou Kingdom. He looked at the people in front of him with majestic eyes, then pointed to the young man beside him and said, "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."
The hearts of the strong men couldn't help trembling. Seeing the extraordinary temperament of this young man, they faintly felt something. Now that Hua Xiang spoke, they confirmed that the young man in front of him was indeed the legendary prince of Nandou Kingdom today. .
Today, His Majesty Nandou Kingdom has many children, but the heir to the throne has been determined early, and no prince can compete with the current Crown Prince Luo Junlin for the throne.
His name is Junlin, which seems to be a name for treason, but it was bestowed by His Majesty himself, which means that the king is in the world, which shows how much he loves the prince.
Everyone in Nandou Kingdom knew that Prince Luo Junlin was the next generation king, and no one would doubt this.
"See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Everyone bowed and saluted, looking very respectful. They did not expect that His Highness the Crown Prince would come with Hua Xiang. If this is the case, the overall situation is settled.
Luo Junlin nodded casually, then strode forward, and the strong men of the two palaces stepped aside one after another.
"Junior brother, let's go." Hua Xiang stepped forward and said to the owner of Ziwei Palace.
"Brother, please." The master of Ziwei Palace said politely, and the group walked towards the Donghai Academy.
Soon, the news of the arrival of Prince Luo Junlin of the Nandou Kingdom spread throughout the Donghai Academy, and the powerhouses of the Seven Palaces went to see him one after another. Although Wuqu Palace and Ziwei Palace were no longer at odds, Yi Xiang also went. After all, he was just a It's just the lord of the palace. Now that the prince and Hua Xiang are here, they should pay their respects.
Donghai Academy caused a wave of waves, the East China Sea Academy has been calm for so long, is the storm finally coming?
Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace have kept a low profile for the past few months. It turned out that they were waiting for this move. It seems that they started planning all this very early.
After meeting the prince, the owners of the various palaces walked down from Ziwei Palace and returned to the various palaces. Afterwards, a news spread throughout the Donghai Academy.
Hua Xiang had an order to see how the disciples of Donghai Academy are practicing now, so he ordered Donghai Academy to hold a meeting of the Seven Palaces in three days. He and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will watch the ceremony in person.
As soon as this news came out, the East China Sea Academy instantly boiled over, and everyone felt faintly that the purpose of Hua Xiang and the prince was not at the Seventh Palace Conference, but that there was a deep meaning behind it, probably related to the rumors that have been circulating in the East China Sea Academy recently .
Ziwei Palace is dissatisfied with the situation where the seven palaces of the East China Sea Academy stand side by side.
¡¡¡¡
Wuqu Palace, in the courtyard where Ye Futian lives, he is practicing qin music at the moment. Apart from making the qin art more proficient, the qin music is also a practice of spiritual power.
For the past few months, he has been practicing in closed doors, not asking about foreign affairs.
At this time, Yi Xiang came here. After the song ended, Ye Futian looked up at Yi Xiang. Seeing that his brows were tightly furrowed, he asked, "Palace Master, what happened?"
"Yes." Yi Xiang nodded: "Wuqu Palace may cease to exist."
Ye Futian's expression froze, and he only heard Yi Xiang continue: "Hua Xiang and the current prince Luo Junlin came to Donghai Academy not long ago, went directly to Ziwei Palace, and ordered the Seven Palaces Conference to be held in three days. With the support of King's Landing, no one can stop the changes in the situation of Donghai Academy."
"What's the palace master's plan?" Ye Futian didn't offer any comfort. Since Yi Xiang said so, it meant that he was powerless to change anything.
"The Seventh Palace of the East China Sea Academy was founded in the nature of a sect, but in fact it has become more and more downsizing, and it is closer to a real academy, especially the Wuqu Palace, but Ziwei Palace seems to want to re-establish the Academy. Change back to the sect once, if so, I will naturally not stay, I am here to tell you, because if the general trend comes true, if Ziwei Palace is in power, you will definitely not be able to stay in the academy, and if you leave the academy, Han Mo Maybe against you," Yi Xiang said.
Ye Futian naturally understood that he wanted to practice quietly, and waited until the spring of next year to go to Wangcheng, but he did not expect that there would be a sudden change in Donghai Academy.
"It's okay, what are you afraid of if you have seniors, I have the order of the left minister in hand, as long as you don't take the initiative to provoke me.The son sat there.
Normally, Xia Feng would not be like this, but now he is in trouble, only Hua Xiang can save him.
"Why did Prime Minister Zuo want to kill your son?" Hua Xiang asked.
"Because of the disciples of the Qin Demon, Brother Hua Sheng was so handsome in the past, and the soul of the Qin Demon was abolished. Now his disciples come to Donghai City, arrogant and domineering, and they are favored by the left. You want to put him to death and accuse my son." Xia Feng cried, he vaguely knew that Hua Sheng had something to do with Hua Xiang, so he naturally knew how to speak.
"The Prime Minister Zuo favors, holds the order, and kills the disciple of Ziwei Palace. I would like to see him." At this time, Prince Luo Junlin spoke lightly, and Hua Xiang said: "The Seventh Palace Conference, I can see this son."
"Yes." Luo Junlin nodded, then stood up and said, "Let's go."
His trip to Donghai City was not for the mere Ziwei Palace of the East China Sea Academy, but because of Prime Minister Zuo. Recently, Prime Minister Zuo has been a little active.
ps: On Monday, I asked for a recommendation ticket. I saw a lot of people saying that Nan Doutai didn't know that Ye Futian was the emperor's destiny. Khan, he has never watched "Futian", and he didn't know that Ye Futian was the protagonist. Guessing the emperor's fate requires a lot of brainstorming ?
Text Chapter 85: The Seven Palaces Conference
In Donghai Academy, countless people gathered towards the central square of the Academy, and above the Seven Palaces, it became much deserted.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng did not go there, but were in the courtyard.
But at this time, Yi Xiang came.
Moreover, not only Yi Xiang, Ye Futian was taken aback when he saw the people behind him, and then he smiled and said, "Teacher, Aunt Tang, why are you here?"
"She brought the words you asked Tang Wan to tell me. I heard that there will be major changes in the Donghai Academy now, because I want to see the final appearance of the East China Sea Academy." Tang Lan said, when Yi Xiang asked Ye Futian to tell Tang Lan , Ye Futian asked Tang Wan to tell Tang Lan.
I saw Tang Lan looked at Yu Sheng again, and said, "You will become my junior brother in the future?"
Yu Sheng smiled honestly and shouted: "Senior Sister."
'"Uh" Ye Futian felt something was wrong: "This relationship seems to be a bit messy. Wouldn't Yu Sheng be a generation older than me in this way? No, no, no."
"Everything is different." Tang Lan glared at him: "I heard that you were very arrogant after you entered the Donghai Academy. Chic?"
Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, the teacher and Tang Lan must have been paying attention to the movement of the academy.
"Have you seen your mistress?" Hua Fengliu asked.
"Well, teacher, my wife has never forgotten you." Ye Futian nodded, then he felt something was wrong, turned his eyes, and saw Tang Lan looking at him with a smile, Ye Futian shivered, shut up immediately, and behaved Difficult.
"Take me to see your master." Hua Fengliu said again, Ye Futian glanced at Yi Xiang, only to hear Yi Xiang say: "The Seventh Palace Conference will be held soon, I have to go, and Ziwei Palace must be empty now Yes, you master and apprentice should be able to go up."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, stepped forward and carried Hua Fengliu on his back, the magic of the wind descended and wrapped his body, and then the two bodies rose into the air.
In the void, Hua Fengliu asked again: "Your teacher, is she doing well?"
"Well, everything is good except for missing you. After seeing me, I said, teacher, you have such a good eye, and you accept such an excellent disciple like me." Ye Futian smiled and said. He didn't tell the teacher Nan Dou Wenshan what he said to him. The teacher knew that his wife had lived like a walking corpse in the past years, so she must have been very uncomfortable.
"I haven't seen you for a long time, and my face is even thicker, so I didn't get kicked out of the house in front of your wife?" Hua Fengliu said lightly, already accustomed to Ye Futian's shamelessness.
"How is it possible, when I left, my wife also said that she would betroth the goblin to me." Ye Futian said.
"Really?" Hua Fengliu asked.
"Teacher, do you think I will make such a joke?"
Hua Fengliu smiled and said: "I believe, Ai Wu Ji Wu, it seems that your teacher's wife's feelings for me are still the same as before."
"What is Aiwujiwu? Is it because I am too good? Can you be more narcissistic when you are old?" Ye Futian said speechlessly, isn't this too shameless? The reason why the teacher likes herself has become him, loves the house and why?
"You don't have any points in your heart?" Hua Fengliu's voice was high and cold, and Ye Futian gave up and said: "Teacher, it seems that I will never be able to surpass your old man."
Of course, he was referring to the level of narcissism.
"Don't underestimate yourself, being able to crush Zhou Mu proves that my vision is still good." Hua Fengliu said with a light smile.
"It's not easy to be praised by you, so you are still very satisfied with defeating Teacher Zhou Mu?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Very cool." Hua Fengliu responded lightly, and Ye Futian showed a bright smile on his face. There was no way to heal the teacher's injury, but at least he did something for the teacher.
On Ziwei Palace, in the courtyard where the old Qin was, when Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu came here, they could only hear the melodious sound of the piano. The old Qin was playing by his father alone. His ten fingers were calloused, but his fingering was superb and stable. Gray-haired, elegant and gentle, he didn't seem to know that someone was coming, and he still played quietly, as if his whole body was immersed in the sound of the piano.
The sound of the piano was melodious and gradually subsided. With the vibration of the strings, Qin Lao stopped. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu with a smile.
"Fengliu, you are here." Elder Qin smiled kindly, and Hua Fengliu, who was supported by Ye Futian, bent his knees, then knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the old man, and knocked his head heavily on the ground.
When he raised his head, his eyes were red, and a hoarse voice sounded: "Disciple is unfilial, I haven't been able to see you for so many years."
I think back when I first saw Mr. Qin worshiping under him, Mr. Qin was full of energy. Even when he left, Mr. Qin was not at the momentThe glory once had, what happened today will be recorded in the history of Donghai Academy after several years. "Han Mo spoke loudly, and said: "His Royal Highness and Hua Xiang have high hopes for my Donghai Academy, so today's Seventh Palace Conference will be held. Taking this opportunity, my students from the Seventh Palace of the East China Sea Academy will have the opportunity His Royal Highness showed off his talents in front of His Royal Highness. "
Everyone's eyes flickered, and each had their own thoughts. Before Ye Futian blocked the door, Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace often provoked the disciples of other palaces. Maybe they were trying to build momentum, but Ziwei Palace did not expect that Ye Futian would break all this .
Today, taking advantage of the arrival of the crown prince and Hua Xiang, it is no secret that Ziwei Palace initiated the Seventh Palace Conference.
Of course, there are still many people eager to have the opportunity to perform in front of the prince and Hua Xiang. After all, for ordinary disciples of Donghai Academy, whether the seven palaces of Donghai Academy stand side by side or merge, it has nothing to do with them.
Text Chapter 86: What an Enmity
Han Mo looked around at everyone with a smile on his face. After today, Ziwei Palace will be in charge of Donghai Academy alone.
I just heard him continue: "Of course, because there are so many disciples in my Donghai Academy, each person can only have one chance to show off their brilliance. I hope that today, all the outstanding disciples of my East Sea Academy can seize the opportunity to release their brilliance. "
"There is another point. Today, His Royal Highness and Hua Xiang want to see the true demeanor of my school disciples, and they don't need to keep them when they are fighting. Therefore, it is inevitable that some people will be injured in the battle. Those who voluntarily show their talents today, It is a tacit willingness to bear the risk of fighting."
Han Mo's words made many people's expressions stagnate. On weekdays, the Donghai Academy's battles are all done to the end, and there will never be a situation where death in battle will be disabled, but judging from Han Mo's meaning at the moment, it seems that today the Academy The disciples let go and fight. In this case, some uncontrollable situations may occur.
"I won't say much, next, leave time for my disciples from the Seventh Palace of Donghai Academy." Han Mo smiled and retreated to his seat, and then sat down.
For a while, this space was a little quiet, and there was a large open space in the center of the square, which would be a stage for the disciples of the East China Sea Academy to show off their splendor, and it was also a battlefield.
The space was silent for a moment, and then, everyone saw a figure coming out from the direction of Ziwei Palace, and the disciples of the Seven Palaces all focused their eyes when they saw him.
Zhuo Qing, a disciple of Ziwei Palace, is the number one person under the realm of Faxiang in Donghai Academy.
Zhuo Qing walked slowly to the middle of the square, he stopped, and looked towards the opposite side, which was the direction of Wuqu Palace.
"Zhuo Qing, a disciple of Ziwei Palace, has cultivated a nine-star glory realm, and challenges any disciple of the Glory realm of Wuqu Palace, please advise." Zhuo Qing said calmly. Many outsiders don't know the situation, but people from Donghai Academy know it in their hearts. , This is to avenge Ye Futian for blocking the door.
It's just that Ye Futian was not seen in the direction of Wuqu Palace. He didn't come to the Seventh Palace Conference today.
The people in Wuqu Palace didn't look very good-looking. Zhuo Qing himself was at the pinnacle of Glory, and there was nothing to be proud of challenging a disciple of Glory, but he added the word "arbitrary" to embarrass Wuqu Palace, but Glory At the level of the environment, it is afraid that it is difficult for anyone to surpass Zhuo Qing.
Yu Sheng moved his body and wanted to go out. His cultivation has now entered the six-star glory level, but he can fight.
Yi Xiang stopped him, Yu Sheng's attack and strength are not afraid of any strong person in the Glory Realm, but he still has shortcomings after all, unlike Ye Futian who also cultivates various abilities, Zhuo Qing has strong mental attack and super control power, and , he can defend the air, which is a bit fatal to Yu Sheng, no matter how strong the attack is, he may not be able to hit the opponent.
After the rest of his life has reached the state of Dharma, his strength will change. At that time, he will be able to fly in the air, and then he can assist in the practice of agility.
"Is there no one in the Wuqu Palace?" Zhuo Qing smiled slightly when he saw that there was no movement in the Wuqu Palace.
At this time, a figure came out from among the disciples of Wuqu Palace and came to the opposite of Zhuo Qing.
"Yang Teng, nine-star glory realm, please enlighten me." The disciple of Wuqu Palace said.
"Please." Zhuo Qing smiled coldly, and then his body was suspended in the air, his eyes became extremely strange, and his body moved towards Yang Teng.
Yang Teng stomped on the ground, took a step forward, and rushed towards Zhuo Qing like lightning, his body striding in the air.
There was a terrifying sharpness in Zhuo Qing's eyes, and an invisible spiritual storm descended on Yang Teng faintly, rushing into his mind. Afterwards, Yang Teng felt as if his body was out of control, and his body fell downwards as he stepped on the air. .
"Zhuo Qing can control other people's bodies with incomparably powerful mental power." Everyone's heart trembled slightly when they saw this scene, but Yang Teng was also very strong. Take control and land firmly on the ground.
But at this moment, Zhuo Qing descended over his body, staring at him with bewitching eyes, and at the same time, endless vines enveloped Yang Teng's body, it was Ye Futian who once stood in front of Ziwei Palace. The used wood attribute spell, Qianteng lock.
The aura in Yang Teng's body ran wild, trying to condense spells, but when the mental storm blew, he was shocked to find that the aura around his body seemed out of his control, and the spells could not be condensed into shape. Locking his body, quickly tied his body tightly.
Zhuo Qing's body slowly descended, his eyes were still fixed on the struggling Yang Teng, his eyes were still strange, afterward, Yang Teng only felt the sharp wooden thorns from the vines penetrate into his body , The intense pain made him unable to bear the screams.
There was a clicking sound, and the vines became extremely hard, twisting his joints, and Yang Teng's whole body was deformed. He regretted that he should not have given birth to wanting to challenge Zhuo?Looking up and looking forward, I saw Zhou Mu defeating his opponent with a summoned beast.
Many people looked in the direction of Wuqu Palace. Today, the disciples of Wuqu Palace suffered a terrible defeat.
"Brother Fengliu?" At this moment, someone saw Ye Futian walking to the top of Wuqu Palace with Hua Fengliu on his back, and someone shouted.
"The Qin Demon Flower Merry has also appeared."
"Is that his disciple?" Many people asked.
Ye Futian was a little speechless, and said depressedly: "Teacher, you are too ostentatious."
"It's called being famous." Hua Fengliu replied lightly, Ye Futian convinced.
"Haha, the disciples of Huasheng showed their unique demeanor today, and it happened that Brother Merry appeared with his disciples. Why don't you have a discussion and see how demeanor Brother Merry's disciples can be like the disciples of Huasheng." At this time, only a hearty voice came out, The person who spoke was Mu Hong.
When he finished speaking, countless eyes from Donghai Academy looked at him, and many people were stunned, as if they were looking at an idiot.
This guy, how much enmity he has with the painting saint, he wants to slap the painting saint in the face like this.
Text Chapter 87 Roll Roll
What happened in front of Ziwei Palace a few months ago caused a sensation in Donghai Academy, no one knew about it.
Zhou Mu was crushed and defeated by Ye Futian in a humiliating way, which can be said to be an indirect slap in the face of Huasheng. People around Huasheng kept secret about this matter, and no one dared to mention it in front of him easily.
However, at the Seven Palaces Conference at this moment, Mu Hong actually said such words in front of everyone, one can imagine how the people in the East China Sea Academy felt, especially the sentence "Look at the disciples of Brother Merry can be a master of painting!" Disciple has some style', where should the face of the painting saint be put?
Many people dare not look at the face of the painting saint, for fear of being noticed by the painting saint.
"This idiot." Many people in Ziwei Palace stared at Mu Hong coldly.
Everyone in the Greedy Wolf Palace also looked at Mu Hong. This guy's children have been ravaged by Ye Futian, and he didn't know it?
Seeing countless eyes looking at him, Mu Hong thought about the battle between the master of painting and the devil of the piano, but he didn't expect that they still have such influence today. Many people must be looking forward to the battle between their successors.
It's a pity that Hua Fengliu is so humble now, like a bereaved dog begging for help, his disciples are naturally not worthy to be compared with the radiant Zhou Mu.
"Father." The faces of Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni behind him turned green. They didn't expect Ye Futian to appear suddenly, and the father said this again. Is man offended to death?
Ye Futian also looked at Mu Hong in astonishment. He had a deep memory of this guy. After all, he was the first person he met after he stepped into Donghai City. However, he actually said this on such an occasion.
Glancing at Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni brothers and sisters behind Mu Hong, Ye Futian showed a playful smile. These two brothers and sisters really haven't complained to his father, probably because they feel ashamed.
"Hello senior." Ye Futian suddenly smiled at Mu Hong, and said, "When I saw senior in the past, I felt that senior was radiant, and my children were like dragons and phoenixes. I didn't know that I was a genius disciple of Greedy Wolf Palace until I entered Donghai Academy. Teaching, it must be very good."
Hua Fengliu blinked, and looked at his disciple speechlessly. Could this be more shameless?
However, why is he looking forward to it now?
Not only him, but the disciples of the East China Sea Academy all looked at Ye Futian in astonishment. On the first day this guy entered the East China Sea Academy, it is said that the people who beat him were brothers and sisters Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni. What kind of enmity is this? To Mu Hong like this?
"Yun Qingyunni and his brother and sister are not talented, but their talents are acceptable. They are excellent." Mu Hong smiled confidently. His daughter Mu Yunni kept pulling his clothes behind him, bowing Said: "Father, stop talking."
"Huh?" Mu Hong frowned, tilting his head, a little puzzled.
"It is indeed very good. When I entered the East China Sea Academy that day, I have been taught. Both of them have inherited the soul of their predecessors. They are extremely talented. They should have inherited the demeanor of their predecessors." Ye Futian said with a smile. Dark, this guy
Mu Hong smiled, looked at Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni brothers and sisters, and said, "Why haven't you two talked about this?"
The two Mu Yunqing brothers and sisters looked extremely embarrassed, extremely embarrassed, and then Mu Yunni looked at Ye Futian coldly, this bastard clearly did it on purpose.
Seeing the expressions of the two brothers and sisters at this moment, Mu Hong seemed to have faintly realized that something was wrong, and asked, "How was the battle that day?"
Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni bowed their heads, hating Ye Futian in their hearts.
Seeing this scene, how could Mu Hong still not understand what was going on, his face turned ashen, knowing that he had fallen into Ye Futian's trap.
Turning his eyes, he looked at Ye Futian again, squeezed out a smile, and said: "As expected of the disciples taught by Brother Merry, it seems that they are also very talented. These two incompetent guys also know how to be ashamed, and they dare not show up in front of me. Speaking of this matter, in this way, I have seen the demeanor of Hua Sheng's disciple, and now I want to see how outstanding Qin Mo's disciple is, so why satisfy everyone's curiosity?"
Ye Futian looked at Mu Hong with a smile, this old guy, is he so cute?
"Father." Mu Yunqing also called out, and at this moment, a cold voice came from Ziwei Palace, saying, "Have you said enough?"
Mu Hong was taken aback for a moment, and looked in the direction of Ziwei Palace. Afterwards, he saw many cold eyes.
Zhou Mu on the battle stage had also been looking at him indifferently. When he walked back to Ziwei Palace, his gaze towards Mu Hong was still extremely cold. The last battle was his most humiliating battle, but at this moment Mu Hong actually Repeatedly mentioned, what does he mean? Zhou Mu had the urge to hit someone.
Mu Hong saw the eyes of everyone in Ziwei Palace, and also noticed the way Zhou Mu looked at him, and couldn't help being stunned. What happened?
"; In the direction of Wuqu Palace, Hua Fengliu raised his head in surprise, looked at Palace Master Ziwei, and then with a smile on his face, he shouted: "Greetings, Uncle Master."
The Master Ziwei Palace nodded, and said: "You were also my disciple of Ziwei Palace back then, why are you sitting in the direction of Wuqu Palace now?"
"Today I just came with my disciple. My disciple is a disciple of Wuqu Palace, so I am here." Hua Fengliu said calmly.
"Since this is the case, I will not say anything. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Hua Xiang are here today, and want to see the demeanor of my outstanding disciples from Donghai Academy. What is the purpose of your disciple's outstanding talent but not going to battle?" Palace Master Ziwei asked. Dao, everyone is a little strange, the Ziwei Palace Master actually wants Ye Futian to take the initiative?
However, many people also had some expectations. Since the disciple of Qin Demon had defeated the disciple of Huasheng, they also wanted to see how outstanding this young man was.
Hua Fengliu and Ye Futian feel a little weird, can't they not fight?
At this time, Ye Futian saw Tang Lan walking forward, holding a guqin in his hand.
"Duyou, bring it on your body deliberately. A disciple of the Qin Demon, how can you not have a piano." Tang Lan said lightly, and Ye Futian looked at her and smiled. Aunt Tang had already prepared for it, and hoped to take advantage of today's opportunity , Let the name of Qin Demon not be forgotten by Donghai City!
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and took the Guqin Duyou. Today, let¡¯s play a song for the teacher.
Text Chapter Eighty-eight: A Song of the World
Ye Futian walked out slowly and came to the center of the square. Countless eyes fell on him. Naturally, the younger generations need not say more. Ye Futian has already proved his strength. The older generation also paid attention. Now that he has returned to East Sea City as a cripple, how talented is his disciple?
I saw Ye Futian put Guqin Duyou in front of him, and then sat down slowly. At this time, he was dressed in white, and his temperament was outstanding, like a tree facing the wind.
Lin Xiyue stared at Ye Futian's figure with beautiful eyes, took a deep breath, and felt a little turbulent. She once thought he was just an ordinary luthier who went to the Luo Palace to meet the world, but Ye Futian showed his glory in the first battle. Gong defeated Zhou Mu, so how good is the handsome figure in front of him?
Father Lin next to him glanced at her. In fact, he knew the news of Ye Futian's defeat of Zhou Mu, but he didn't tell Lin Xiyue that this girl seemed to be interested in that boy, and Ye Futian, as a disciple of the Qin Demon, , and offended Huasheng and Ziwei Palace, the future road will be very tortuous, not to mention, he already has a girlfriend, the one from the Nandou family, and he doesn't want his daughter to fall into it. increase sadness.
Mu Hong also stared at Ye Futian, but his eyes were slightly gloomy.
Ye Futian looked up at the sunset in the sky, a smile appeared in his clean eyes, and he said slowly: "I created this song myself, the name of the song, hero."
As soon as the words fell, he saw him touching the piano with both hands, sliding his fingertips on the strings, and the melodious music came out slowly.
"He didn't challenge anyone, he just played the qin music." Everyone's eyes flashed. However, today's purpose is to see outstanding disciples show off their demeanor, and they don't have to challenge others. It is a means of expression, so naturally there is no problem.
Soon everyone didn't think much about it, and the music sounded for a while, and they were put into a wonderful artistic conception.
The melody was cheerful and clear at first, and as the zither sound entered their ears, a picture appeared in their minds involuntarily, as if they saw a handsome and handsome young man, with a pure heart, learning art from a teacher.
The young man has outstanding talent and is deeply loved by his teachers. After learning his true teachings, his edge is gradually revealed.
The melody gradually becomes elegant, mellow and charming, giving people a feeling of thumping, which is the feeling of being in love.
Everyone can't help substituting into that artistic conception. The boy who is studying gradually grows up. He has a beloved woman and falls in love. In the music, it seems that his heartbeat can be heard.
The moving and melodious melody continued to change, becoming low and heavy, and the love affair was opposed, as if criticized by thousands of people.
Some important figures frowned. Is the artistic conception expressed by this melody himself, or his teacher Hua Fengliu?
The sound of the piano changes again, and the former teenager has grown up and is famous, but his obsession remains the same, wanting to be with the woman he loves, even if everyone in the world opposes it, even if it is impossible to recover, he will not hesitate.
The sound of the piano gradually became high-pitched, and the protagonist in the music seemed to be fighting against fate and facing everything alone. In the end, he failed.
The sound of the piano became lifeless, like a hero's twilight.
Just when everyone thought that the qin music was about to end, the lifeless qin sound came back to life, no longer passionate and heroic, but calm as water, like a change in mood, everyone seemed to see the protagonist in the qin music going through vicissitudes, self-cultivation, but still Miss the hometown of the old people until they revisit the old place, face the changes in the world, deal with them calmly, and lose is also a hero.
When the notes stop beating and the melody gradually dissipates, everyone seems to be still immersed in the artistic conception and cannot come out, especially the young people. The sound of the piano seems to have a wonderful magic power.
In the direction of the Martial Music Palace, Tang Lan's eyes were slightly moist. He looked at Hua Fengliu, who had been abandoned beside him. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. This guy was already able to compose his own piano music. , and, played out his whole life.
Many big people looked at Ye Futian. They naturally understood the meaning represented by the artistic conception of the piano sound. When it comes out, it is much better than the Qin Demon back then, who dares to underestimate it.
Mu Hong narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Futian. No wonder Hua Fengliu begged him for this disciple. Sure enough, it was another Hua Fengliu.
"Who is this piano piece played for?" At this time, Prince Luo Junlin, who was sitting on the main seat in the direction of Ziwei Palace, asked.
"Return to Your Highness, and play for my teacher." Ye Futian lowered his ten fingers from the strings, looked up at Luo Junlin and said with a smile.
"The artistic conception is enough, but the vigor is not enough, and the real qin sound spells are not revealed in it. Since you have such qin skills, todayPlay a song for me too. " Luo Junlin said, Ye Futian looked at the prince, since the other party said so, he couldn't refuse, he nodded and said: "Okay, I can't create my own qin sound spell, it can only be the song of the predecessors. "
"Okay." Luo Junlin nodded lightly.
Ye Futian lowered his head, and played the piano again with both hands, plucked with his fingertips, the strings trembled, and a note pierced through the air, like thunder, majestic.
"This song, the world."
As Ye Futian's voice fell, the notes jumped, and in an instant, everyone felt the momentum of engulfing mountains and rivers.
Many people's eyes flashed with sharpness. This son is simply a genius. As soon as the song was released, everyone knew that this song must be composed for Prince Luo Junlin.
A terrible storm of piano sounds gathered around Ye Futian's body, like a stormy sea, magnificent.
At this moment, in everyone's minds, with the sound of the zither, different images flashed across the minds of the people. There were wolf smoke everywhere, and the emperor went to the battlefield to conquer the four directions;
A piece of music, the mountains and rivers are picturesque.
"Go up to some people." Luo Junlin said lightly, Hua Xiang looked at the master of Ziwei Palace, and gave an order. Afterwards, many disciples in Ziwei Palace stepped out and walked towards Ye Futian.
However, their steps were extremely difficult, and the sound of the piano kept wafting into their ears, making them feel afraid to fight.
The spiritual energy gathered around their bodies, and they continued to step forward, but at this moment, the sound of the piano was still rising, as if it was about to break through the clouds and go straight up.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be shrouded in a layer of sacred luster, arrogant, like a young emperor.
He represents the world.
A shocking picture appeared in everyone's minds, as if seeing a vague figure high above, wearing imperial robes and crowns, walking towards them step by step, ordering the world, and making them feel like surrendering.
Looking at those disciples of Ziwei Palace, as they walked towards Ye Futian, some weak people were not strong enough in mental strength, and even crawled on the ground, not daring to raise their heads, faintly wanting to show their surrender to Ye Futian.
Then, several people knelt on the ground under the influence of the zither sound storm, worshiping the emperor as if controlled by the zither sound.
"Boom." A terrifying sharpness flashed in the eyes of some big men. Feeling the demeanor of the young man at this moment, violent waves arose in their hearts. They felt that something was wrong.
This song is played by Prince Luo Junlin, but the person who played it is Ye Futian himself after all. At this moment, he himself is like a high-ranking emperor, arrogant, Prince Luo Junlin is facing him, and the two seem to be facing each other.
Moreover, at this moment, the peerless elegance displayed by the young man in white clothes really has the aura of an emperor, which is completely natural. Is this brought to him by the sound of the piano, or was it born with him?
Lin Xiyue's beautiful eyes were stunned, and she lost her mind for a while. Ye Futian at this moment is more radiant and unparalleled than the one who played in the Luo Palace that day. He can also be compared with other characters.
Mu Hong also had troubles in his heart, Qin Mohua Fengliu unexpectedly accepted such an outstanding disciple, and even went to worship under his sect, but was rejected by him.
"This guy, you can't be restrained." Yi Xiang cursed in a low voice. He didn't want Ye Futian to participate in the Seven Palaces Conference. He was too sharp, which is not a good thing. Now that Hua Xiang and the prince are here in person, he hopes Ye Futian even more Keep a low profile, and then go to Wangcheng to find Prime Minister Zuo to attend the banquet.
"Some people are born like this." Hua Fengliu said calmly. There are not many people in this world who know Ye Futian's secret, but he and Yu Sheng know that the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing is destined to be extraordinary. At that time, the temperament will be revealed, maybe even he himself does not know, Prince Luo Junlin asked Ye Futian to play a piano piece for him, this piece is very suitable for the world.
?But the same song, The World, made Ye Futian reveal the aura of an emperor. It was not intentional, nor was it incidental to the sound of the piano, but he was born with it.
Hua Fengliu can faintly guess that Ye Futian probably has an amazing background.
At this time, in the direction of Ziwei Palace, Luo Junlin's body slowly stood up at the top position.
Afterwards, everyone saw him stepping out, stepping down from his seat, walking towards the center of the square step by step, towards Ye Futian.
People of the same kind can often feel the aura of the other party more easily. Luo Junlin, he is like the king of destiny. Everyone in Nandou Kingdom knows that he will rule the world.
At this moment, Luo Junlin felt an aura similar to himself from Ye Futian's body, an imperial aura.
The sound of the piano arrived, then subsided until it stopped, and Luo Junlin also walked across from him.
Countless eyes fell on the two of them, Yi Xiang and Hua Fengliu were even a little nervous, staring at that scene, Luo Junlin, as the prince, shouldn't be able to attack Ye Futian because of a piano piece, it's because he let Ye Fu Played by Futian.
"You follow me, and I will take the throne in the future, and you will be my prime minister." Luo Junlin stared at Ye Futian and said, with just one word, the world was dead silent.
I hold the throne, and you are the prime minister!; The sound of the piano arrived, then subsided until it stopped, and Luo Junlin also walked across from him.
Countless eyes fell on the two of them, Yi Xiang and Hua Fengliu were even a little nervous, staring at that scene, Luo Junlin, as the prince, shouldn't be able to attack Ye Futian because of a piano piece, it's because he let Ye Fu Played by Futian.
"You follow me, and I will take the throne in the future, and you will be my prime minister." Luo Junlin stared at Ye Futian and said, with just one word, the world was dead silent.
I hold the throne, you are the prime minister
Main text Chapter 89 Going against the trend
Who is Luo Junlin, the current prince, and the future king.
The so-called you are not joking, since Luo Junlin said so, it must be true.
Therefore, as long as Ye Futian nods his head, he will be made a marquis and pay homage to the prime minister, and when the crown prince ascends the throne, he will be the prime minister.
It's hard to imagine what an honor it is for a young man from the Donghai Academy who is less than seventeen years old to be conferred the title of Marquis and Prime Minister. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, no one would even believe it.
Even at this moment, many people feel a little unreal. Is the prince crazy?
No matter how outstanding Ye Futian's talent is, he is still young and his future is full of uncertainties. How could he promise to be the Prime Minister of the country in public.
Hua Xiang who was sitting there was also stunned for a moment, a very sharp light flashed in his eyes, but he didn't speak, let alone stop, the other party was the prince, why should he stop?
Xia Feng's expression was extremely embarrassing. Today, he knelt down and begged Hua Xiang and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to save his son Xia Fan's life. However, at this moment, the Crown Prince recruited Ye Futian as the future Prime Minister. In his opinion, as long as Ye Futian is not a fool, Impossible to refuse, in this way, his son Xia Fan, isn't it destined to die?
Mu Hong, Lin Xiyue, the powerhouses of Ziwei Palace, and the big shots in Donghai City were puzzled. Although Ye Futian was outstanding enough, the prince's words were a bit trifling.
Of course Luo Junlin is not crazy, he is not stupid, he felt a similar temperament from Ye Futian, and Ye Futian is the person favored by Prime Minister Zuo, holding the Prime Minister's order in his hand, the connection between the two is enough to make him Think a lot.
What's more, he knows Zuo Xiang too well, and he knows Zuo Xiang's style of doing things like the back of his hand.
Ye Futian was also very surprised. He didn't understand why the prince reacted so much that he wanted to make him a prime minister.
"Your Highness, I have many ties now, and I still can't let go of everything to follow Your Highness. Can I consider this matter later?" Ye Futian looked at Luo Junlin and responded. Although he didn't want to, he didn't want to offend the prince in front of him.
Luo Junlin shook his head. Seeing his eyes, Ye Futian bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness, forgive me."
"Rejected" Countless eyes looked at Ye Futian in shock, Ye Futian turned down the opportunity to be a marquis and prime minister just like that.
Nandou Kingdom controls thirty-six mansions, each of which has many cities, and the owner of the mansion has great power and is considered a big man. As for the country ministerNandou country has two people, the left hand holds the inner hand, and the right hand In charge of soldiers, aspect, and powerful.
In front of Ye Futian's eyes, there was a broad road, but he refused.
Luo Junlin stared at Ye Futian, and said: "You know the consequences of disobeying the king's order. Although I am not the king, I am the prince."
?As soon as this domineering words came out, many people's expressions changed. He is worthy of being a legendary prince with the domineering aura of a king.
"If His Royal Highness orders, I naturally cannot refuse." Ye Futian responded.
Looking at Ye Futian's eyes, Luo Junlin was silent, and suddenly a strong pressure fell on Ye Futian.
Suddenly, a smile appeared in Luo Junlin's eyes, which made people feel like a spring breeze, and he said lightly: "In that case, I will not force it, let's back down."
"Thank you, Your Highness." Ye Futian bowed and stepped back.
Looking at his back, in Luo Junlin's bright eyes, there was a flash of killing intent, and then he also turned and left. The two turned their backs to each other, walked down the square, and returned to their positions.
Countless eyes looked at the two figures, a young and powerful prince, who already has the appearance of ruling the world, and will inherit the throne in the future, and the other is a young arrogance, showing a peerless demeanor, and his future achievements are unpredictable.
Luo Junlin returned to his seat and did not sit down. He looked around everyone with majestic eyes and said, "I am very disappointed in today's meeting of the Seven Palaces of the Donghai Academy. Except for a very few people with extraordinary talents, the only disciples of the Seven Palaces are probably purple Wei Palace and Tianfu Palace are reluctant, so what is the use of the Seventh Palace, from today onwards, Donghai Academy will be in charge of Ziwei Palace, with Tianfu Palace as an assistant."
After his words fell, Donghai Academy was completely silent. These words did not come from the owner of Ziwei Palace, nor from Hua Xiang, but from Prince Luo Junlin.
He had already been rejected by Ye Futian once just now, and now looking at his majestic eyes, it faintly makes people feel that if someone dares to raise objections, it will be very miserable.
The change of Donghai Academy was finally inevitable.
"Yes, Your Highness." The two palace lords of Ziwei Palace and Tianfu Palace immediately stood up and bowed to obey the orders. The other five palace lords were silent for a moment, then they also stood up one after another, looked at the powerful prince standing there, and bowed their heads. Said: "I would like to obey His Highness's order."
When the crown prince and Hua Xiang came to Donghai Academy together, many people had already expected that Ziwei Palace has become a big trend.??, practice hard in the future, and I, an old guy, will guard my daughter and apprentice. "Yi Xiang smiled freely.
"Palace Master, aren't you a daughter and son-in-law?" Ye Futian chuckled beside him, Yi Qingxuan stared at him with beautiful eyes, but Yi Xiang looked at Yu Sheng with a smile: "That's right, a son-in-law is also fine."
"Eh" Yu Sheng blinked, and looked at Ye Futian again, and saw Ye Futian showing him a mean smile, as if waiting for Yu Sheng to thank him.
"Teacher, it's almost the end of the year. Qinyuan is a big place. It's a bit lonely for me to live there with Fengliu and the others. How about living in Qinyuan in the future?" Tang Lan said to Yi Xiang.
Yi Xiang looked at Tang Lan, and saw that his disciple was a little nervous, so he couldn't help but smiled and nodded, "Okay."
Only then did Tang Lan smile brightly, and said, "Well, let's go then."
"Let's go." Yi Xiang strode forward and walked forward.
Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan followed, Ye Futian walked behind with Hua Fengliu and Tang Wan on his back, looking at the group of figures in front of him, Ye Futian also had a particularly bright smile in his eyes.
The scene in front of me is like a big family reunion. This feeling is so good.
It would be even more perfect if the goblin and his wife were there, and he will work hard for it.
Under the setting sun, a group of figures walked briskly and left Donghai Academy in a chic and calm manner.
Text Chapter 90: Showing Love
In Qinyuan, a group of figures descended slowly, it was Tang Lanyi and others.
"Teacher, this used to be the place where Fengliu lived, and it will be our home in the future." Tang Lan said to Yi Xiang beside her.
"Yeah." Yi Xiang nodded, looked back at the flower on Ye Futian's back, and said coldly, "I don't know where your luck came from."
Hua Fengliu smiled wryly, it has been so many years, so much resentment.
"Teacher, did senior Yi treat you like a son-in-law back then?" Ye Futian muttered. The teacher had a relationship with Aunt Tang before. Yi Xiang obviously liked Tang Lan very much and treated her like a daughter. And know the attitude towards the teacher at the beginning.
"I don't know, I just know that if you don't shut up, my son-in-law may have nothing to do with you." Hua Fengliu said with a smile, Ye Futian was dumbfounded for a moment, and shut up directly.
Tang Wan next to him looked at Ye Futian with a smile, making this guy mean.
? Stepping into the Qin Garden, the breeze is blowing, and the environment in the Qin Garden is very good. At sunset, the fallen leaves are sprinkled on the ground, golden and beautiful.
A white-haired old man was cleaning the fallen leaves in the qin garden with a broom.
Ye Futian glanced at him, his head was full of white hair, and his body hugged by a dog made him stop involuntarily.
"What's wrong?" Hua Fengliu asked with some doubts when she saw this scene, and Logan also stopped.
"Tang Wan, who is he?" Ye Futian asked, and the people walking in front also stopped. Tang Lan looked back at Ye Futian, followed his gaze, and saw the old man, and said Said: "The old man is not in good health. If he wants to find a job, I arrange to clean it in the Qinyuan. What's wrong?"
"Aunt Tang, why don't I know when it happened." Ye Futian asked.
"How would you know if you are outside every day? It should be some time after you and your teacher came." Tang Lan said casually.
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded, then smiled: "It's nothing, I'll just ask."
As he spoke and continued to walk forward, everyone looked at him suspiciously, and went back one after another without thinking too much.
Tang Lan arranged accommodation for Yi Xiang and Yi Qingxuan. Yi Xiang's wife left him very early, and it was unknown whether it was because of differences of opinion or because of Yi Xiang's temper. Yi Qingxuan was brought by Yi Xiang alone in Wuqu Palace. Big ones, that's why Tang Lan invited them to Qinyuan as if they were at home, presumably the teacher has always lacked the feeling of home.
Afterwards, Tang Lan ordered someone to prepare a dinner. Ye Futian settled the teacher on the chair. Seeing that Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan were tired of being together, he couldn't help but stepped forward and said, "Qingxuan, can I borrow Yu Sheng from your family for a while."
Yi Qingxuan stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, Yu Sheng asked in doubt: "What's wrong?"
"Follow me." Ye Futian said, and Yu Sheng followed behind suspiciously, only to see Ye Futian took him back to the entrance of the piano garden, looking at the old man who was cleaning.
"Don't you think it's very familiar?" Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and asked.
"You miss him, right?" Yu Sheng naturally understood what Ye Futian meant by familiarity.
"Maybe." Ye Futian nodded slightly: "I always feel that my foster father has been watching us."
"Will it be?" Yu Sheng seemed to be talking to himself.
"Probably will." Ye Futian smiled, and then walked forward, the old man saw the two coming, lowered his head and shouted: "Two young masters."
"What's your name, old man?" Ye Futian asked.
"The old slave's surname is Yu, and his name is insignificant." The old man said.
"Surname Yu?" Ye Futian's eyes flashed sharply, and he said, "You look up and let me see."
The old man raised his head slowly, his cloudy eyes looked a little dull, he was very old, with white hair and white beard, Ye Futian reached out his hand like lightning and pulled out his beard, the old man cried out in pain: "Young master, forgive me, old man Where did the slave do something wrong?"
"Is it true?" Ye Futian muttered, and then said: "Grandpa Yu, I'm sorry, I thought you were an old friend of mine."
"It's okay, it's okay." The old man waved his hand.
"Grandpa Yu, can I come and chat with you often in the future?" Ye Futian asked.
"That is the blessing of the old slave." The old man nodded with a smile.
"It's a deal." Ye Futian smiled, and then said: "Then I won't disturb Grandpa Yu."
With that said, he left with Yu Sheng.
"Could it be that I feel wrong?" Ye Futian muttered, his perception has always been very keen.
"Are you thinking too much?" Yu Sheng also said, although his body and temperament are very similar, but his appearance is completely different, how is it possible?"
"Hmph." There was a little pride in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes.
"Then can I not come back at night, I want to celebrate the New Year with you." Ye Futian blinked.
Hua Jieyu condensed his smile, looked at him, then raised his head and kicked him, New Year's Eve? This guy is clearly unhealthy.
"I'm thinking about it for the teacher. It's been a long time since the teacher saw his wife. Why don't you discuss it with the old guy from the Nandou family?" Ye Futian said solemnly.
"It makes sense." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile: "Father can stay, but you definitely can't."
"Husband Gang is weak." Ye Futian said in a low voice.
"What are you talking about?" Hua Jieyu looked at him again with her beautiful eyes.
"No, I'm wondering if we'll go to Wangcheng together after this year is over." Ye Futian said.
"Then I have to think about it." Hua Jieyu said.
"The teacher is not in good health, I'm afraid I won't be able to take care of him." Ye Futian threatened.
Hua Jieyu stared at him, Hua Fengliu who was sitting there was a little speechless, and said: "You guys show your affection, just show it well, don't get involved with me every time?"
"Father, what nonsense are you talking about?" Hua Jieyu's face was a little hot.
"The teacher is wise." Ye Futian praised them, thinking that the teacher still understands them.
Text Chapter 91: Emperor Luo
Donghai City and Donghai Academy have undergone some rectification and are completely changed.
Many people left the school, including some big shots, and left with their family members and disciples, but more people chose to stay.
?The 10,000-year history of Shenzhou is a rebirth for Donghai Xuegong. Ziwei Palace is in charge of power alone, Tianfu Palace is assisted, and the era of the seven palaces side by side is completely reduced to the past.
But now, no one knows whether this rebirth will become stronger, weaker or perish.
In this year, there was once a disciple of Donghai Academy, who passed by like a shooting star, and was famous in the Academy in a very short period of time, and everyone knew him. However, he did not stay in the Academy for a full year, and followed Wu Palace Master Qu Gong left with his teacher.
No one in the Donghai Academy today knows what kind of future this young man who once bloomed in the East China Sea Academy will have.
But those who have watched the Seven Palaces Conference of Donghai Academy know that if he does not die young, he will definitely become a big shot in the Nandou Kingdom. No one will doubt this.
The end of the year is approaching, and Nandou Kingdom has a little more flavor of the year. Many people who have gone out for a living return to their hometowns to see their relatives in their hometown.
All prefectures and cities are bustling with preparations for the end of the year.
Even in the royal city of Nandou Kingdom, many people celebrated one after another, and every house was decorated with lanterns and festoons.
The most magnificent building complex in the royal city, the palace also has a somewhat festive atmosphere, but compared to the outside, the palace is still a bit cold, as if it is the unique temperament of the emperor's house.
At this time, in a large hall deep in the palace, there was a figure sitting on the throne, wearing a crown on his head, and wearing a purple-gold dragon robe, sacred and majestic. The most powerful person, the king and emperor of Nandou Kingdom.
And the figure in front of Luo Tianzi is the left prime minister of Nandou Kingdom.
"Do you know why I called you here?" Tianzi Luo asked Prime Minister Zuo.
"I don't know." Prime Minister Zuo shook his head.
"Prince, he heard that you gave the order to a young man, so he deliberately went to Donghai City. Naturally, no one can doubt your vision. It's the same this time. This person is very talented. Dragon."
Zuo Xiang had a bad premonition in his heart, because of his importance, the prince actually went to Donghai City in person?
"He is indeed a very outstanding young man. However, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went to Donghai City for such a trivial matter. It is a bit of a fuss. Your Majesty should persuade Your Highness that, as the Crown Prince, he should not waste his time on this." Prime Minister Zuo said Said, faintly wanting to downplay the matter.
"He was a little touched by this trip, and it would be good to walk more. What is the fate of that young man?" Luo Tianzi asked casually.
"Your Majesty knows that I don't take fortune-telling lightly any longer. The spread of fortune-telling by astrologers can easily affect other people's fortunes, which will lead to changes in destiny, which is against the way of heaven and is easy to be backlashed by." Zuo Xiang bowed and said, This sentence is actually the truth. He dare not say that he has calculated the fate for Ye Futian. If it is spread out, it will definitely affect Ye Futian's fate and may lead to tampering with the fate. This is by no means a good thing. There is a reason.
"You guy, where did you come up with so many excuses? Didn't you say that you can just follow the general trend?" Luo Tianzi stood up and said with a smile: "Then, what is the fate of the daughter of the Nandou family? You return to the royal city After that, there were a lot of movements suddenly, I shouldn't have asked, but I still want to ask you out of curiosity."
Zuo Xiang's heart tightened. He didn't expect His Majesty and Prince to pay attention to his every move. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a little regretful. He shouldn't have agreed to Nan Dou Tai's fortune-telling for Hua Jieyu that day. Of course, he didn't know at that time Hua Jieyu's fate will be so against the sky, and I don't know what relationship she has with Ye Futian.
"Your Majesty." The Prime Minister on the left bowed his hands and bowed in worship: "In order to repay Your Majesty's kindness, I have followed His Majesty for many years. I dare not slack off in the slightest. I have been working hard to find talents for Your Majesty and strengthen the national power."
"You bastard, of course I know these things well." Luo Tianzi couldn't help shaking his head and smiling when he saw Zuo Xiang. At this moment, he is not like a king, but more like a brother.
"Over the years, I have been cautiously using the methods of astrology masters, and I have explained the reasons to Your Majesty many times. This time, I went to Qingzhou City and passed Donghai Mansion. I found an interesting young man and calculated the fate of a person. Both of them They are people with good fortune, and they will affect the future destiny of our Nandou Kingdom, so I follow the trend and want to do something for them." Zuo Xiang continued.
Luo Tianzi nodded slightly, and then smiled and said: "If you are interested, I will rest assured when you do things. Also, that girl is naughty, you should take it easy. If you dare to treat you badlyRespect, teach me the lesson, don't give me face. "
"Although the princess is a bit headstrong, she is very good in terms of talent and temperament." Zuo Xiang said.
"Well, you go." Luo Tianzi patted him on the shoulder and said, the left hand made a bow with both hands, and then retreated all the way, turned around and walked away after going out.
At this time, there was sweat on his forehead. As an astrologer, he had been walking on thin ice. There were many things he couldn't say. Once he said it, it would be a catastrophe.
For example, the national destiny of Nandou Kingdom, such as the fate of the prince.
I hope that his efforts will have the opportunity to change something.
Zuo Xiang didn't know that shortly after he left, there were still two figures in that hall, namely Prince Luo Junlin and Hua Xiang.
At this time Luo Tianzi was writing something in front of the table, and at the same time said: "The left minister said that both of them are people of great luck, and they can change the fate of the Nandou country. "
Neither Hua Xiang nor the prince answered, they waited quietly. They knew that Luo Tianzi was writing the will himself.
After a while, Luo Tianzi put down the pen, waved his hand, and the floating golden scroll flew towards Hua Xiang.
"Take it." Luo Tianzi said lightly, and Hua Xiang reached out to take it.
Hua Xiang glanced at it, his heart was dark, His Majesty is worthy of being His Majesty, he acted resolutely, did not hurt Zuo Xiang's face, and avoided future troubles, it was a stroke of genius.
"Although I believe in the fate of the stars, I don't believe in all of them. Fate can be changed, but I know that there is one thing that cannot be changed. In the whole world, is it the king's land? In Nandou Kingdom, my will is God's will." Luo Tianzi said lightly: " You should deal with this matter yourself, the end of the year is here, you have to work hard, the crown prince stays in the palace to practice, what the left minister said is right, for you, other than the world, other things are trivial."
"Yes, father." Luo Junlin nodded.
"I'm going to Donghai City right now, but your Majesty, if someone disobeys, what should we do?" Hua Xiang asked.
"Since you have been asked to go in person, do you need to say more?" Luo Tianzi said lightly, Hua Xiang's eyes flashed, and he instantly understood Luo Tianzi's meaning. The reason to go is to prevent people from disobeying orders. With him around, no one in East China Sea City can make waves.
Under the whole world, is it the king's land? My will is the will of God. The attitude contained in this sentence is already obvious.
"The minister will leave." Hua Xiang bowed and retreated.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian naturally doesn't know what happened in the royal palace in the royal city. Another year is about to pass, and he doesn't know where his parents are, how are his aunts and uncles, and how are Ye Xiaoqin and Ye Mo doing? ?
After the New Year's Eve, he will leave the East China Sea and set off for the Royal City. In the future, he will wander with the goblins. It will be very exciting.
In the courtyard, Ye Futian glanced at Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan who were tired of being together, feeling a little hurt.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, and Yu Sheng looked up at him with a puzzled expression.
"Cultivate well, don't immerse yourself in gentleness all day long, it's not good." Ye Futian said seriously.
Yu Sheng was stunned, Yi Qingxuan looked at him with a smile, and said: "Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu is not here, someone is jealous."
"Well, I used to practice in Qingzhou City, and he and Hua Jieyu got tired of being together every day, and then we got together." Yu Sheng nodded and said to Yi Qingxuan, Ye Futian, who was ignored, stood there and looked at the two, Said: "You are ruthless."
Speaking and turning to leave, Ye Futian came to a place in the courtyard, not far in front of him, the white-haired old man was cleaning the courtyard.
"Grandpa Yu." Ye Futian stepped forward, the old man raised his head, an old smile appeared in his cloudy eyes, and said, "Master Ye."
"Grandpa Yu, it's almost the end of the new year. Don't you always go home?" Ye Futian asked. In the past few days, he often came to chat with the old man.
"I have no home to return to." The old man shook his head, a little lonely.
"Why is there no home to return to? Where is the old man from?" Ye Futian asked again.
"I stayed in the island city of the East China Sea. The young master probably has never heard of it. Later, I was exiled in the city of the East China Sea, and I can't go back." The old man's voice was sad.
"Grandpa Yu, at your age, you must have experienced many stories, can you tell me about it." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"What story can a person like me have? I have always served others. I used to have a master who was very good to me, but something happened later. Of course, now Young Master Ye is also very good to the old man." The old man looked at Ye Futian gratefully.
"No way, Grandpa Yu is so old, he should pay more attention to his bones in the future." Ye Futian said again.
"I know, I know, Young Master Ye is busy with his own affairs, don't worry about the old man and me." The old man laughed.
"Well, then I'm leaving, and I'll see you again when I have time." Ye Futian said, then turned and left, his black eyeballs kept turning, as if he was thinking about something.
Could it be that he really felt wrong, when getting close to the old man, why is it both familiar and strange, that feeling, he can't tell the difference!As you get older, pay more attention to your bones in the future. "Ye Futian said again.
"I know, I know, Young Master Ye is busy with his own affairs, don't worry about the old man and me." The old man laughed.
"Well, then I'm leaving, and I'll see you again when I have time." Ye Futian said, then turned and left, his black eyeballs kept turning, as if he was thinking about something.
Could it be that he really felt wrong, when getting close to the old man, why is it both familiar and strange, that kind of feeling, he can't tell the difference.
Text Chapter 92: A Thunderbolt from the Blue Sky
There are only two days left in the last 10,000 years of the Chinese calendar, and the New Year flavor of Donghai City is getting stronger and stronger.
Qinyuan, in the courtyard where Hua Fengliu lives, many people are here, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yi Qingxuan, Yi Xiang, Tang Lan and Tang Wan are all there.
"Tomorrow is the last day of the year-end. After tomorrow, I will send you off directly." Yi Xiang said.
"Father, are you in such a hurry?" Yi Qingxuan asked.
"Didn't you realize that Qinyuan has been stared at by people these past few days? But they haven't moved, and I don't bother to worry about it. Now it's better to have one more thing than one less thing. Let's start early to avoid long nights and dreams." Yi Xiang said, Ziwei Palace He and Ye Futian must have opinions on him, but he has not made any moves, maybe he has some scruples, but he doesn't care. Ye Futian, the younger generation, will feel more at ease when he is sent to Wangcheng earlier.
"Senior Yi is right." Sitting there, Hua Fengliu nodded.
"I can see her tomorrow, can't I wait?" Tang Lan looked at Hua Fengliu with a smile. The last time Hua Jieyu came, he said that Nan Dou's family agreed to let Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu go to Nan Dou's house to find Nan Dou Wenyin. New Year's Eve is a little concession from the Nandou family.
"How could it be, in fact, I really want to be with you too." Hua Fengliu said with a smile.
"Really? Then let Futian go alone." Tang Lan said with a smile.
Hua Fengliu had an unnatural expression on his face. He looked at Ye Futian and stared at him, as if he was counting on Ye Futian to rescue him.
"Teacher, you decide for yourself." Ye Futian looked away. At this time, he could only mourn for the teacher.
Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian's movements and stared at him fiercely. Is this his real disciple and future son-in-law?
"Tang Lan, I really want to live with Xie Yu too." Hua Fengliu could only tremble and smile, Tang Lan looked at him with a sneer and said, "Hypocrisy."
Having said that, she turned around and left, saying: "I'm going to order someone to prepare the New Year's banquet, and Qinyuan will be here early."
"That's okay too?" Ye Futian looked at Tang Lan's back, thinking that as expected of Aunt Tang, she would do things vigorously and resolutely.
"Come here." A cold voice came, and Ye Futian turned around and saw Hua Fengliu smiling at him, but seeing this weird smile, Ye Futian shivered, and walked up to Hua Fengliu. Chucking his back: "Teacher, what are your orders?"
"Don't dare." Hua Fengliu said coldly.
"It's only natural to do things for the teacher." Ye Futian said righteously: "By the way, teacher, I recognized my wife at a glance last time. A woman as beautiful as my wife is probably only the teacher can pursue."
"It's natural." Huafeng showed a proud smile, thinking that back then, he had countless rivals in love in Donghai Academy, and Huasheng was only the strongest rival in love, but he was not pursued by him in the end.
"Teacher's wife is so beautiful now, one can imagine when she was young, the teacher's appearance back then may be comparable to mine." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"" Hua Fengliu admired this disciple so much that he was successfully diverted from the subject.
Not long after, the banquet was ready, and a group of people chatted and enjoyed the atmosphere.
Just when they were reunited like a family, outside the Qinyuan, a group of powerful men came from the sky and descended directly on the sky above the entrance of the Qinyuan.
The person in the lead is the Palace Master of Donghai Mansion, Xia Feng. Beside Xia Feng, there is also Xia Fan. At this moment, they lead the strong to come, with a fierce momentum. meaning.
"Go in." Xia Feng waved his hand, and immediately a group of people stepped into the air, like a heavenly soldier, stepping into the piano garden.
Yixiang in Qinyuan was the first to feel something was wrong, he frowned slightly, then raised his head and looked outside Qinyuan.
Then, Tang Lan and others turned their gazes to the sky one after another.
In just a moment, they saw a group of figures appearing in the sky, menacing.
"Xia Feng, what do you mean?" Tang Lan raised his head and glanced at Xia Feng indifferently, and asked.
A sneer flashed across Xia Feng's sharp eyes, and a group of people landed on the ground and walked in front of everyone who was enjoying the banquet.
Next to Xia Feng, Xia Fan has been staring at Ye Futian with cold eyes. The low-level people he once regarded as an ant and played with them at will almost killed him. The left minister wanted to punish him for offending him. Now things finally turned around.
Ye Futian also looked at Xia Fan indifferently, with a murderous intent flashing in his eyes.
"Excuse me for disturbing everyone, this trip Xia came here by order, there is a good thing, congratulations first." Xia Feng said with a smile, everyone at the banquet frowned, order?
They and King NandouYutai was even more puzzled, nodded and said: "Okay, please, Mr. Hua."
After speaking, the group of people headed towards one direction, and came to the place where Nandou Wenyin lived. Nandou Wenyin and Hua Jieyu came out after hearing the news, and looked at the coming person suspiciously.
Hua Xiang's eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, and then he smiled and said: "It really is a shocking appearance. When the glory is the first, it is no wonder that the fate is extraordinary."
"President Hua, please speak clearly." Nan Doutai said, his fate is extraordinary, did Prime Minister Zuo really say it? However, regarding fate, shouldn't the astrologist's attitude be tight-lipped, especially Xie Yu's fate, he dared not publicize it. No one in the Nandou family has informed them, because they are worried that it will be leaked and affect Xie Yu's fate.
"It is His Majesty's will to confer Hua Jieyu as the Crown Princess. On the first day of the 10,001 year of the Shenzhou calendar, he departs for the palace to hold the canonization ceremony." Hua Xiang said, thinking that His Majesty is indeed His Majesty, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu The two may have the king's life and the future life. In this case, they will directly seal Hua Jieyu as the crown princess, Ye Futian will serve as the prince's attendant, and the two people with good luck will be by the prince's side. Future troubles, if one day it becomes difficult to control, get rid of them.
?Under the whole world, the number of fates is variable, and the king's orders cannot be violated. There is nothing better than the emperor's mind.
And this will, to Hua Jieyu, is like a bolt from the blue.
Text Chapter 93: I am the Emperor's Order
For just a moment, Hua Jieyu felt powerless and his face was pale.
His Majesty canonized her as the Crown Princess and set off on the first day of the new year.
Just now, she was still chatting with her mother about the coming of her father and Ye Futian tomorrow, but disaster came suddenly without any warning.
Nandou Wenyin, Nandou Tai and others were also sluggish there, absent-minded for a while.
"Is this the fate?" Nan Doutai whispered in his heart. In fact, he couldn't fully understand the fate of the left prime minister. The emperor is the king of Nandou Kingdom.
"No" At this moment, Hua Jieyu woke up from her sluggishness, her dark eyes became extremely firm, she stared at Hua Xiang, and said, "I don't accept it."
Hua Xiang frowned, and said: "Presumptuousness, this is His Majesty's will."
"I don't accept it." Hua Jieyu still looked at him with beautiful eyes, and repeated this cold voice. Hua Xiang's eyes were extremely sharp, but the girl in front of him looked at him without fear.
"Brother Nan Dou, are the Nan Dou family going to disobey?" Hua Xiang said indifferently.
"Forgive me Hua, this girl is stubborn, I advise her." Nan Dou Tai's complexion changed, and he said, the Nan Dou family is no longer the royal family of the past, how can it compete with the royal power now.
"Okay, I'll give you two days. In these two days, I'll be in the Nandou Family and start on the first day of the new year." Hua Xiang walked away, and the moment he turned around, a sneer flashed in his eyes. Disobedience? His Majesty asked him to come in person, who can resist?
When Nan Doutai saw Hua Xiang leave, his eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, and he said: "Jie Yu, the current crown prince was born to be a king, and he is extremely outstanding. Now he is more than 20 years old and has no wives and concubines, which shows his nature. There is only one person in the entire Nandou country who can have this opportunity, and now it falls on you, this is your destiny, to be the mother of the world."
"I don't need such a fate." Hua Jieyu looked at Nan Doutai and said.
Seeing her firm eyes, Nan Doutai continued to persuade: "Jie Yu, you are only seventeen years old now, and the relationship with Ye Futian is only temporary. When one day you stand at a different height, you will naturally be different." I will forget that as long as you agree to this matter, your father and I will immediately bring you home and let your family reunite and enjoy family happiness."
Hua Jieyu looked at Nan Doutai coldly: "I won't agree, and neither will my father."
"Wenyin, persuade her." Nan Doutai looked at Nan Dou Wenyin behind Hua Jieyu.
"Seeing the greater benefits, are you finally willing to let him come back?" Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Nan Dou Tae with a sneer: "Sacrificing my daughter for the reunion, what kind of family happiness, I don't agree."
Nan Doutai's complexion became extremely ugly, and he said coldly: "Even if you don't agree with it, so what, this is the king's order, who can cheat his life, there is still one day, you should think about it carefully."
After finishing speaking, Nam Doo Tae left with a sullen face.
Seeing him leave, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes instantly turned red, she turned to look at her mother, and shouted, "Mother."
Her voice seemed to be full of endless sadness, and she looked weak and weak, without the slightest aura in the usual way.
"Poor child." Nan Dou Wenyin stepped forward to caress the tears on Hua Jieyu's face, feeling a pain in his heart.
Why are the fates of her mother and daughter so similar? They obviously have someone they love, but they can't be together.
She is the one who understands Hua Jieyu's feelings at this moment best, because she has experienced it before, they don't care about princes and generals, they just want to follow what they love.
At this time, a figure hurried over, it was Nandou Wenshan who got the news.
Seeing the situation of the mother and daughter in front of him, he felt extremely uncomfortable.
Xie Yu is even better than her mother, and is destined to be extraordinary. Now that she is canonized as a princess, is it really the fate predicted by Prime Minister Zuo? Is this Xie Yu's fate?
"Mom, I miss him, I'm going to find him." Hua Jieyu cried.
"Silly girl, they won't let you go out." Nan Dou Wenyin shook her head, all of this is what she has experienced before.
Hua Jieyu didn't seem to hear, she still turned around, her figure flickered, and she wandered in the void, wanting to leave.
However, at this moment, outside the courtyard, figures descended one after another, all of whom were strong men from the Nandou family. His Majesty wanted to reach the Nandou family, but Hua Jieyu did not agree. Under such circumstances, how could she be allowed to leave, even if the Nandou family did not stop her , Hua Xiang came here on order, and it is impossible to let her go.
Seeing these figures, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were extremely cold, and she turned back to the courtyard.
"Xieyu, sometimes people can't fight their fate after all." ?She raised her head to look at him and said, "She thought I would believe a sentence like this? Does that silly woman think I'm an idiot?"
Nandou Wenshan was speechless.
"Uncle." Ye Futian shouted: "Tell me, how is she now?"
Hearing Ye Futian's address, Nandou Wenshan's heart trembled, and he said to Ye Futian: "I'm very worried about that girl, she said, she can't step into the palace, she won't become a princess, forever."
"Of course not, she is mine." Ye Futian said: "Why did the idiot king make such a decree?"
"I don't know the details, but there is something I can tell you." Nan Dou Wenshan said: "Zuo Xiang once calculated the fate for Xie Yu, it was the fate of the empress, maybe he told the king, this is Xie Yu's fate. "
"Left Prime Minister? The Empress?" Ye Futian looked at Nan Dou Wenshan: "The Left Prime Minister is an astrologer?"
"Yes." Nandou Wenshan nodded, at this moment, Ye Futian suddenly understood many things.
"You are wrong, Prime Minister Zuo will not tell the king." Ye Futian looked at Nandou Wenshan, and Nandou Wenshan looked up at him with some doubts.
"If the goblin is the fate of the empress, then the left minister must have calculated my fate." Ye Futian said seriously: "She is the empress, and I am the fate of the emperor! ?
Text Chapter 94: A Bunch of Idiots
Nan Dou Wenshan looked at Ye Futian, although the guy in front of him was extremely talented, but he was too confident to talk about the emperor's destiny.
But there is one thing he has no doubts, the left minister gave Ye Futian the order, he should have really calculated Ye Futian's fate, it must be extraordinary.
Nan Dou Wenshan looked at the handsome figure in front of him, and said again: "Anyway, don't go to the Nan Dou family tomorrow. If it is true as you said, and the left minister did not inform His Majesty, then it will be meaningful for His Majesty to send Hua Xiang here. If you disobey , Hua Xiang will definitely be against you."
"Uncle, if I am the emperor's order, regardless of everything in the past, will the Nandou family support me?" Ye Futian didn't go back to Nandou Wenshan, but looked at him and said, the Nandou family is the former royal family, with a deep foundation and deep roots In Donghai City, if they can give up everything in Nandou Kingdom, they may change the current situation and fight Hua Xiang.
"This guy." Nan Dou Wenshan looked at Ye Futian, it seemed that he was upset.
This is His Majesty's will. Hua came on a blind date and canonized the crown princess. Ye Futian is only seventeen years old. Even if he has outstanding talent, what does that mean? Could it be that the crown prince's talent is not outstanding? There is no need to choose.
Emperor's Mandate, how did Ye Futian prove that he has the Emperor's Mandate?
"Think about it carefully, don't be messy, and tell Xie Yu to persuade her, I'm afraid she will be stupid." Nandou Wenshan said.
"Uncle, tell that silly woman not to do stupid things, and wait for me. Prime Minister Zuo is right, she is the fate of the empress, and she is destined to be the mother of the world." Ye Futian said to Nandou Wenshan, he The reason why he can be so sure that Prime Minister Zuo has calculated his fate is because his adoptive father and Emperor Ye Qing both said similar words.
"Okay." Nan Dou Wenshan sighed secretly, and took another look at Hua Fengliu, but turned and left without saying anything.
I thought everything was getting better, and the Patriarch also agreed with Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu to go to the Nandou family, but a sudden change occurred, and a decree broke everything.
In Qinyuan, many people stood behind Ye Futian. They didn't know what to say, and they couldn't persuade them. The atmosphere was a little depressed.
Ye Futian turned around, saw many eyes looking at him, squeezed out a smile in his eyes, and said: "Everyone is watching what I am doing, it is getting dark, everyone should rest early."
"Teacher, let's go back." Ye Futian walked towards his courtyard with Hua Fengliu on his back. Yi Xiang looked at the backs of the two and sighed secretly in his heart. He planned to send this group of talented young people away tomorrow Going to Wangcheng to attend the feast of listening to the wind. With the talents of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, they must be able to overwhelm the powers, and with the help of the left, their future should have been extremely smooth, and they will become heroes of the Nandou Kingdom.
But this decree completely shattered everything, the expectations of the left ministers and their plans. Just now Ye Futian directly called His Majesty Nandou Kingdom an idiot king. One can imagine how he feels. Although he is only seventeen, but But he has the ambition of Kunpeng, and he has no king in his eyes.
Prince attendant? In a few years, he might be more outstanding than the crown prince, but now the only thing he worries about is the young boy's death.
Just as Ye Futian guessed in his mind, although Yi Xiang only accepted Yu Sheng as his disciple, the fact is that he also treated him as a disciple, but his attitude towards the two was different, otherwise he would not have helped him in this way.
¡¡¡¡
Under the night, in the courtyard, there was a piano sounding.
Ye Futian sat in the courtyard, playing the piano, the cool breeze was blowing, it seemed a little cold, but Ye Futian's heart was even colder.
Ye Futian played with his eyes closed. At this moment, he recalled a lot of good memories. In his mind, a beautiful face slowly emerged. She is so beautiful and a little playful.
At the age of twelve, the two met for the first time, and the twelve-year-old girl already had an astonishing appearance. He said that she looked so evil at the age of twelve, and she must be a fairy when she grows up.
At the age of fifteen, they met again, in the Qingzhou Academy, the girl deliberately deceived everyone, misunderstood him, and aroused countless hatred for him; after that, he stayed with his teacher to practice, and got along with him for several months, playing and joking. There seemed to be a bit of flirting, and a warm smile gradually appeared on his face.
Then, the girl came to Ye Mansion and amazed everyone in Ye Mansion. Afterwards, the two held hands at Qingzhou Lake to make love, and then separated.
Then, something happened in Qingzhou City. He came across the East China Sea and went to the East China Sea Academy to make a big commotion, letting her know that he was coming. We met again in Qinyuan, and the girl hugged him tenderly.
The two clearly fell in love, but they didn't dare to make it public until Ziwei Palace suspected that Mu Yunxuan spread rumors. , why be afraid of danger.
In the Wuqu Palace, the two embraced each other and fell asleep. The girl was shy, but she didn't stop her. He knew that she had wishedbsp; "Go with you." Yu Sheng said.
"I'm going to see my wife, what are you doing? Your wife is behind you." Ye Futian said.
Yu Sheng still stood there.
"Go back." Ye Futian shouted loudly.
The rest of my life was motionless.
"Yu Sheng is back." Yi Xiang looked at his disciple, and Yu Sheng turned his head to look at Yi Xiang.
"I'll go with him." Yi Xiang said, Yu Sheng's eyes were red and his fists were clenched.
Ye Futian looked up at Yi Xiang, and said, "I'm not your apprentice, what are you going to do?"
"You idiot." Yi Xiang looked at him coldly and said.
Ye Futian was taken aback, looked at Yi Xiang, then smiled and said, "You are the real idiot."
Having said that, he raised his footsteps and walked out, Yi Xiang followed, and did not forget to give Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan a look: "Be honest, Tang Lan will watch them for me."
Tang Lan's eyes were red, looking at the two leaving figures, she cursed in a low voice: "You are all idiots! ?
Main Text Chapter 95: The Storm
The last day of the 10,000-year calendar in Shenzhou seems to be destined to not be peaceful. In the Donghai Academy, the news that His Majesty Nandou Kingdom granted Hua Jieyu the crown princess and Ye Futian the prince's attendant swept the academy like a storm, and countless people were shocked.
This pair of lovers who once caused an uproar in the East China Sea Academy, they are so outstanding, like a pair made in heaven, but a decree came from the royal city, so cruel and domineering, that pair of young lovers seemed destined to Turned into a tragedy, no one thinks that they can compete with the will of Wangcheng, and can only accept the arrangement of fate.
Ye Futian once refused the prince's request, but now he still can't escape. This is the power of kingship. Of course, if Ye Futian is willing to compromise, maybe he still has a chance to rise to the top. No, otherwise, on the day of the Seventh Palace Conference, he would not have rejected the invitation of the prince.
In Ziwei Palace, many people gathered together, Ziwei Palace master Yan Shao, his disciple Zhuo Qing, deputy palace master Han Mo, and many Ziwei Palace dignitaries were there.
"Where are Palace Master and the others going?" Disciples in the distance discussed this group of figures.
"It is said that they are going to the Nandou family to congratulate Hua Jieyu on being canonized as the crown princess." Someone in the know responded.
Hearing Hua Jieyu's name, many people feel complicated. The girl who used to practice in Ziwei Palace is the fairy in many people's hearts, the lover of dreams. She is so outstanding and perfect, but she betrayed Ziwei. palace.
But now, she is about to become a crown princess, and the future queen of Nandou will only have the qualification to look up to. Perhaps only a perfect woman like her can have such treatment.
As for Ye Futian, it was destined to be a tragedy.
A group of people from Ziwei Palace set off in a mighty way, heading for the Nandou family.
Not only the East China Sea Academy knew about this, but now the news spread crazily towards East China Sea City. After many people with top power learned about it, they all set off to the Nandou Family on the last day of the year to congratulate them.
A former royal family is strong enough in itself, and now there are descendants in the family who have been canonized as crown princesses, and Hua Xiang is also in the Nandou family, so naturally he cannot miss such an opportunity.
The Nandou Family, the royal family of the former Nandou Kingdom, seems to have once again focused everyone's attention, and it is destined to not be peaceful today.
¡¡¡¡
As soon as Yi Xiang and Ye Futian walked out of the piano garden, they saw Xia Feng, Xia Fan and others surrounding them. Xia Feng looked at Ye Futian and said, "Where are you going?"
"Does Your Majesty's will also restrict my freedom?" Ye Futian looked at Xia Feng coldly.
"Of course not. Tomorrow we are leaving for the Royal City, so it's better not to wander around." Xia Feng said with a smile.
Ye Futian gave Xia Feng a cold look, then continued to walk away, Xia Fan smiled and said: "Can't help but want to see your lover?"
Ye Futian stopped and looked back at Xia Fan, only to see a sinister smile on the corner of the other party's mouth: "That's already in the past, now, she is the princess, you'd better pay attention to your identity, if you want to be delusional again, I'm afraid it will be "
Speaking Xia Fan smiled and did not continue, but the irony in the corner of his eyes was particularly obvious, as if he intended to stimulate Ye Futian.
He really hoped that Ye Futian would make a fuss and fight against the king's order. In this case, it would be a dead end, and no one could save him.
Ye Futian suddenly smiled at Xia Fan, then raised his feet and walked towards him.
Seeing Ye Futian approaching, Xia Fan had an even more sarcastic smile in his eyes, did he really think he was still the genius favored by Prime Minister Zuo? From time to time, there is only disaster waiting for Ye Futian now, and the crown prince obviously wants to deal with him.
Ye Futian walked up to Xia Fan, showing a bright smile, then he took out the token, handed it to Xia Fan and said with a smile: "Do you know this?"
Xia Fan's expression changed slightly. At this time, he is still bluffing people with Xiang Ling?
Just at this moment, Ye Futian made a lightning strike, and directly punched Xia Fan hard in the face. Xia Fan was caught off guard and instantly fell to the ground, face to the ground.
"You are presumptuous." Xia Feng yelled angrily, and the surrounding powerhouses all stepped forward to show extremely cold breaths. At this time, Yi Xiang walked behind Ye Futian, with an extremely fierce aura erupting from his body, and his robe fluttered.
"He doesn't know you, does he?" Ye Futian held up the Prime Minister and said coldly to Xia Feng: "I was appointed by His Majesty to be a prince's attendant, and the Prime Minister Zuo gave me a Prime Minister. If he insults you in public, is he dissatisfied with His Majesty or looks down on him? Left side?"
Xia Feng's expression was extremely gloomy when he heard Ye Futian's words, but he didn't really dare to attack Ye Futian, although Ye Futian's fate was terrible.Sarcastically said: "Now that Xie Yu has been canonized as a princess, what qualifications do you have to come here?"
"In the past, I didn't dare to ask for a fight, but today I have the audacity to come here."
Similar voices kept wafting into his ears, Ye Futian stopped suddenly, looked straight ahead, and said: "The declining royal family has been kicked off the throne, and the current royal family promises marriage. They are not ashamed but proud of it." It's sad that the Nandou family has fallen to such a level."
"What did you say?" Hearing Ye Futian's words, figures stepped out one after another, full of aura and killing intent.
"Let me tell you, your Nandou family probably doesn't know what dignity is. The last time you avoided the battle was to give you face. Since you have no shame, let you know how humble the Nandou family is today." Ye Futian said slowly.
After the voice fell, gorgeous golden wings appeared, and the incomparably bright golden-winged roc bird life soul appeared behind him, and then his body was suspended, and the endless aura of brilliance gathered and sprinkled on his body.
"Ye Futian, the six-star glory realm, challenges everyone in the realm of the Nandou family."
At this moment, Ye Futian seems to be full of arrogance, showing his sharpness.
Text Chapter 96 Melting Sad Palm
Ye Futian's words were like a thunderbolt, turning into a terrifying sound wave, sweeping through the Nandou family, and the figures of the juniors stepped out, glaring at Ye Futian one after another, as if they had been greatly insulted.
"Arrogance."
"A person who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, courts death."
Voices kept coming out, Ye Futian's six-star glory realm, dared to challenge everyone under the Nandou family's Faxiang realm? What kind of contempt is this, what do you think of his Nandou family?
They used to be a royal family, even though they are now in decline, but the background is still there, at least in Donghai City, they are the top power of the pyramid, but in Ye Futian's voice, their Nandou family is so unbearable, it is simply intolerable.
People of the older generation also glared at Ye Futian one after another. This kid is too crazy. He thought he had the order and dared not touch him? Since Ye Futian dared to come today, he would be equivalent to a half-dead person. If it wasn¡¯t for some scruples, some people even wanted to wipe Ye Futian away directly, but this villain is still done by Huaxiang. Jieyu now hates Nandou Aristocratic family, if the Nandou family kills Ye Futian again, there may be no room for relaxation in the future.
Although it can't be killed, since Ye Futian uttered wild words, he should be tortured first.
"My seven-star glory realm is enough to destroy you." A descendant of the Nandou family soared into the sky, his body was wrapped in the body of the wind, a golden light shone on his body, and a golden spear appeared in his hand. When it fell, his body turned into a bolt of lightning and headed towards Ye Futian.
The golden spear spun, puffing out the terrifying golden light, which contained invincible momentum, and it was about to kill Ye Futian.
There was emerald green aura shining around Ye Futian's body, and with the sound of clattering, the wood attribute spell Qianteng Lock was released, covering the sky and the sun, and shrouded towards the opponent.
The strongman of the Nandou family scolded angrily, but did not dodge. His cultivation base is higher than Ye Futian, and he has practiced extremely sharp metal combat skills, so there is nothing to be afraid of.
The spinning golden spear cut everything, and the vines were shredded quite a bit. However, Ye Futian's wood attribute spell Qianteng Lock seemed to be extremely strong, and soon the strong man found that the speed of the spear shredding was far slower than that of the vines. In an instant, his whole body was wrapped by vines, and then thick vines bound his body.
His legs, arms, and neck were tightly bound, and the vines tightly strangled his wrists. His spear fell out of his hands involuntarily, his neck was tied, his face was flushed, and he remained motionless, nailed to death. In the void.
Ye Futian stood in front of him, his wings flapping, surrounded by golden light, his eyes were extremely sharp.
"Scrap like this, don't come one by one." Ye Futian's figure flashed, his wings swept past, and he slapped the opponent's body to the ground, and his body continued to move forward, arrogantly.
In front of Ye Futian, a strong man in the seven-star glory realm was so vulnerable that he couldn't break even one of Ye Futian's spells.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward, ignoring the people of the Nandou family, and Yi Xiang strolled not far behind, following behind him.
Of course he understands that Ye Futian almost escaped death when he came here today, but obviously, this young man doesn't want to just give up. How will he fight for a chance for himself?
There are more and more powerhouses from the Nandou family on both sides, and another figure soars into the sky. It is a genius of the Nandou family, Nan Dou Mu, cultivated in the eight-star glory realm, and extremely powerful.
Nan Doumu had heard about some of Ye Futian's achievements in Donghai Academy. He knew that the other party had defeated a strong man in the eight-star glory realm, so he didn't dare to be careless. He released his soul, an extremely bright sword, and his life The soul is a sword, with an extremely powerful sword intent lingering all over his body, wanting to cut down everything in front of him, as if no one could block his way.
Nan Doumu is a powerful swordsman, supplemented by spells.
When he held the sharp sword in his hand, it seemed that he was the only one left in the world.
Nan Doumu's figure flashed, and afterimages appeared in the sky and the earth in an instant, and Nandou Mu seemed to be everywhere in the void.
Ye Futian didn't make a distinction at all, and Qiantengsuo rolled directly in one direction.
Nan Doumu's pupils contracted, many afterimages disappeared, and his real body appeared. His body skills were useless in front of Ye Futian? It seemed that Ye Futian saw through it at a glance.
Seeing Qiantengsuo rolled towards him, he drew out his sword, and with just one strike, countless sword shadows seemed to appear in the void, and the sound of sneering continued, and Qiantengsuo was slashed into pieces crazily.
Nan Doumu's attack and speed are obviously faster than the previous ones, and not only faster, when the endless vines rolled towards him, the sword of life and soul behind him seemed to be clanging, like thousands of sharp swords ringing ?On the body, countless sword intents flew out through the air, cutting off the vines.
Afterwards, Wan Jian turned into one, and Nan Doumu seemed to be transformed into a real sharp sword, shooting straight towards Ye Futian in front of him.
At this moment, it seems that there is only this sword left in the world, and the brilliance of this sword seems to be able to destroy everything.
"Worthy of being Nan Dou Mu." The members of the Nan Dou family all looked sharp, staring at the void battlefield. Nan Dou Mu is definitely a top-ranked genius in their Nan Dou family.
Many eyes looked at Ye Futian, and he stood there without moving, watching the extremely bright sword come towards him.
"Boom."
At this moment, everyone saw a burst of dazzling flames erupting from Ye Futian's body. In just a split second, his already incomparably bright golden body was covered by flames, and the burning body bloomed with scorching heat like the sun. Fiery red brilliance.
"Fire attribute."
When the crowd saw this scene, their pupils shrank slightly, and then they saw Ye Futian stretched out his palms. On the palms, there seemed to be a flaming furnace that could melt everything in the world.
"Melting Sad Palm." A dazzling light flashed in Yi Xiang's expression behind him. This is a combat skill in his training room. It is a combat skill with super explosive power and fire attributes. The practice conditions are very harsh. It needs to be a combination of martial arts, and the power of the fire attribute must be thick and strong enough. If it is half done, the power is very weak, which can be called tasteless, but once the cultivation is successful, its explosive power is absolutely super terrifying, and it belongs to growth. Skills are not limited to a certain realm.
Yi Xiang didn't know that Ye Futian had practiced this combat skill before, and this was the first time he saw Ye Futian use it.
At this moment, Yi Xiang couldn't help thinking, how much did this bastard hide from him?
Perhaps, today is an eye-opener, and he has already guessed what Ye Futian wants to do.
At this time, Ye Futian was as hot as the sun, and his body seemed to have turned into a melting pot.
When Nan Doumu got close to Ye Futian, he felt the super destructive force, as if he wanted to melt his body and burn it into nothingness.
The soul of the sword screamed wildly, and the sword intent was shocking. With a sword, all magic was destroyed, and his sword stabbed at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stretched out his palms, as if a terrifying furnace appeared, directly enveloping the sword, and then under Nan Doumu's shocking gaze, his sword was smelted little by little, turning into nothingness, constantly Disappeared, a frightening high temperature appeared, if he continued to move forward, his body would be the same as his sword, flesh and blood, how could it compare with the tenacity of a sharp sword.
As expected of a genius, Nan Doumu stopped his forward body and retreated with his sword abandoned.
But how could it be too late to retreat at this time, Ye Futian's wings flashed, his body turned into lightning, his palm stretched forward, and the terrible palm of flames directly clasped his neck. The next moment, the wings flapped, Ye Futian's body fell rapidly, He raised his hand and smashed Nan Doumu's body to the ground, and he himself flew into the air again like a golden lightning.
The strong man of the Nan Dou family looked at Nan Dou Mu on the ground, his whole body was twitching, his body was surrounded by flames, obviously he was seriously injured, someone came forward to carry him away with flickering bodies, and more people looked at Ye Futian in the void, His complexion was extremely ugly.
Ye Futian is so strong that a genius like Nan Doumu has also been crushed, and he is not his opponent at all.
In this case, fighting alone, the Nandou family may hardly find someone in the eight-star glory realm to fight him, unless a genius in the nine-star glory realm makes a move.
"A declining family, where is the pride."
Ye Futian opened his mouth coldly, and continued to move forward. The members of the Nandou family were humiliated, but they could not refute each other.
Seeing Ye Futian step by step towards the Nandou family's banquet place, some elders said: "Take him down, I don't want to see him go one step further."
They didn't expect Ye Futian to be so powerful. If Ye Futian beat him to the banquet like this, it would be a disgrace to the Nandou family. Now, there are many big figures in Donghai City at the banquet, including Hua Xiang. Now their family How could Hua Jieyu be disturbed when she was conferred the crown princess, which was supposed to be a time of glory.
Figures stepped out one after another, some rose into the air, and some gathered spells on the ground, and the spiritual energy in this space ran wildly for a while.
Since Ye Futian wants to fight all the descendants of the Nandou family who are below the Faxiang Realm, let him be fulfilled. After taking Ye Futian down, even if it is a bit embarrassing, it is better than being defeated by Ye Futian one by one.
Ye Futian was full of strong figures in front of and below him, but he continued to move forward as if he didn't see it.
Many spells bloomed at the same time, bursting out with amazing power. There were spells from all schools, and they swept towards Ye Futian together.
At this moment, the figure of the young man who was attacked by many spells but still walking in the void was even more magnificent.; Many spells bloomed at the same time, bursting out with amazing power. There were spells from all schools, and they swept towards Ye Futian together.
At this moment, the figure of the young man who was attacked by many spells but still walking in the void was even more magnificent.
Text Chapter 97 Shock
Ye Futian stands proudly in the void, golden light and flame light shining on his body at the same time, his body is as dazzling as the sun.
Spells keep coming, but once they get close to Ye Futian's body, those spells will be burned into nothingness by the terrible furnace flames. His body is like a furnace, which is the terrifying thing about Melting Sad Palm.
Practicing the Sadness Melting Palm requires both martial arts and martial arts. It gathers endless flame attribute aura in the body, which complements the thick flame aura in the body, and forges the body into a terrible flame furnace, which burns everything. When the Sadness Melting Palm erupts, the melting furnace of the body The fire will gather in the palm, and if it hits someone else's body, it can be directly burned to ashes. If Ye Futian hadn't been merciful when dealing with Nan Doumu before, Nan Doumu would have been a dead man and would have ceased to exist.
The members of the Nandou family saw that the spells attacking Ye Futian were directly burned into nothingness, and their faces were extremely embarrassed. What kind of martial art and combat technique was this? Yes, within the eight-star glory realm, Ye Futian can directly ignore the attacks of martial arts practitioners or spells.
More people from the Nandou family gathered here. They all knew Ye Futian's wild words, but they also witnessed Ye Futian's tyranny.
At this time, a golden stick appeared in Ye Futian's hand, which was transformed by spiritual energy. With a flash of wings behind him, he moved towards a direction like a roc bird, which was unbelievably fast.
In the direction Ye Futian was walking, a mage was releasing a spell. When he saw Ye Futian rushing towards him, he turned around and left. The speed was so fast, his stick hit the man's shoulder directly, and there was a crisp cracking sound, as if the bones were broken, and then the man's body fell towards the sky and hit the ground fiercely.
A giant thunder bird bombarded Ye Futian. The giant bird, bathed in the power of endless thunder, killed everything. Ye Futian swung his long stick, and the wind and rain were impenetrable, and it went directly through the thunder. At that time, the giant thunder bird collapsed directly, and the next moment Ye Futian fell in front of the strong man who released the thunder spell, and smashed down with another stick. The ending was the same as before. The man screamed and his body was smashed into the air.
I also saw three figures killing Ye Futian at the same time. Their bodies were all wrapped in the spell of the wind, and they used the power of the wind to surround him in the middle. Then the three of them released their combat skills to attack Ye Futian at the same time. The long halberd is overbearing and boundless, piercing Ye Futian's heart like a broken bamboo; there are monsters roaring and fist shadows shaking the sky, and each fist shadow is like a lion roaring and tiger roaring, with terrifying power; and when the palms are struck, the ice freezes everything, which is terrifying The icy storm swept towards Ye Futian's body, trying to freeze him and bury him.
The three of them are all strong practitioners of martial arts or martial arts, two with eight-star glory and one with seven-star glory. Such a powerful lineup directly encircled and suppressed Ye Futian alone.
The golden stick danced, Ye Futian's momentum rose wildly, without any hesitation, the wings behind him flickered to the extreme, and at the same time the stick swept out, three bang bang bangs came out one after another, and then three figures were seen being taken The stick swept up and flew up, spitting blood in the air.
Ye Futian's body didn't stop at all, the golden roc was extremely fast, descended to the ground, swept it with a long stick, two muffled groans came out, and then two screams.
Ye Futian flashed again and killed a person. Before he got close, the person turned around and fled. With a bang, his body was swept away.
Later, with the continuous flickering of the golden body, people in the mansion of the Nandou family were constantly swept up or smashed to the ground.
As a result, a very strange scene appeared in the Nandou family. A person in the six-star glory realm walked forward, and many high-level people around him followed him, but no one dared to fight. He didn't even dare to release spells to attack the opponent, because as long as someone used spells to deal with him before, he would be hit by the golden stick the next moment, without exception.
Ye Futian's body walked in the void and continued to move forward. Many people from the Nandou family on both sides followed him, their eyes were dignified and embarrassed. Obviously, now they all knew how terrible Ye Futian was.
The faces of the older generation were gloomy, and they let Ye Futian go all the way, unstoppable.
Someone wanted to make a move, and the breath was released, but the master of Wuqu Palace who followed Ye Futian said coldly: "As the royal family of the past, the Nandou family should keep some face."
Ye Futian challenged everyone under the Nandou family's Faxiang realm. Under such circumstances, the elders of the Nandou family still made a move? Then it's really embarrassing.
? More descendants of the Nandou family gathered after receiving the news, and many of them were excellent descendants. They saw the strange scene in front of them with extremely indifferent expressions. Ye Futian challenged NandouDog days.
"Boom." The flame burned on Ye Futian again.
A raging fire dragon appeared, surrounding Ye Futian's body, and then the fire dragon roared and rolled towards the space below.
"Fire attribute." Many people trembled again.
"Thousands of threads around." Another metallic spell was released, turning into endless golden threads, cutting the space.
"The weight of the back soil." Ye Futian's voice sounded again, and the aura of endless soil appeared in the sky and the earth. An extremely heavy force pressed on everyone, turning into a terrible gravity spell, hindering everyone's actions.
During the banquet, the hands of the big men holding the wine glasses froze there, staring fixedly at Ye Futian.
This is, full attribute.
Text Chapter 98 Reappearance of the Emperor
At the banquet, all the big shots in East China Sea City were present, but at this time, because of a young man, a turbulent wave was set off in his heart.
A few days ago, at the Seventh Palace Conference of the East China Sea Academy, the crown prince and Hua Xiang came, and they went to watch the ceremony one after another. Ye Futian, the disciple of Qin Demon, had already rectified his teacher¡¯s name. A hero presents a teacher, and the world reveals the emperor¡¯s will. The disciples on the battlefield prostrated themselves on the ground, wanting to kneel and salute, so dazzling, the prince wanted to make him a prime minister, but Ye Futian refused.
A few days later, a decree came to Donghai City, which directly cut off the boy's future. They all understood the meaning behind this decree. The boy who refused to surrender had almost only one way to wait for him, even if he agreed Go to Wangcheng, but the final outcome may still be the same.
Today, Ye Futian broke into the Nandou family, blooming the most dazzling brilliance, a brilliance that he never showed when he was in the Donghai Academy.
At this time, he was surrounded by auras of various attributes, and the spells of various schools ran wildly, destroying many descendants of the Nandou family in an instant.
Moreover, he is also a piano sound mage, coupled with the attribute talent shown at this moment, this is clearly a peerless genius of all attributes.
Hua Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his killing intent became stronger. It seems that what the prince guessed was indeed reasonable, and Zuo Xiang must have already seen something.
Nan Doutai also twitched in his heart. Ye Futian had the same talent as Xie Yu. Moreover, Xie Yu's talent was more dependent on the spiritual attribute to attract other attributes. Ye Futian was different. All his attributes were balanced and powerful. The blooming The spells of various attributes are the best proof. The power of each spell is far beyond what he should have in his realm, which means that his attributes are extremely powerful, even any attribute.
The strong men of Donghai Academy were also trembling. Han Mo and Zhuo Qing stared at Ye Futian. It turned out that they still didn't see Ye Futian's full strength when they blocked the door in front of Ziwei Palace. This is him. All talent? Even Zhuo Qing felt a little jealous.
Yi Xiang was still standing quietly not far behind Ye Futian. At this time, he also felt turmoil in his heart. Is this the real him? That shameless and humorous guy in his laughter hides an unparalleled talent. He was supposed to soar above the nine heavens, but he was trapped in the shallows, struggling in the East Sea City of the Nandou Kingdom, and a king's order put him in a desperate situation.
Hua Jieyu kept looking at Ye Futian, her tearful eyes didn't blink, her eyes became more and more firm, she saw her stepping out, wanting to go to Ye Futian, but saw the figure of Nan Douku standing in front of her , said: "Miss, don't make things difficult for me."
Hua Jieyu looked at the figure in front of her coldly. The moment she received the decree from the Nandou family, she completely lost any emotion for this family.
?Raising his head, Hua Jieyu did not look at Nan Douku anymore, but at Ye Futian, his gaze was extremely gentle. If there is no fate in this life, he would like to go to the underworld together.
At this time, Ye Futian was in the center of the storm, and with his spells blooming crazily, people with weak cultivation bases couldn't resist them at all. Many people were hit by the spells, and the scene was in chaos.
The golden long stick was raised again, and Ye Futian danced the stick in the void. An astonishing momentum descended, as if it was about to break through the sky. When the attack came, a stick shadow appeared around his body, which was impervious to the wind and rain, completely blocking the attack outer.
Afterwards, his body moved, and he rushed towards a mage in the realm of nine-star glory. With one stick, the nine strikes opened up the world and wiped out everything, and the spell that came from the attack collapsed immediately. Jian swept down with a stick and smashed him to other people.
Ye Futian's body didn't stop at all, and with a flash of wings, he appeared in other places. Qiansihuan and Qianteng Lock spells cleared the way, followed by the second blow of Tianxing Nine Strikes. Sweeping directly, heading in all directions, the people of the Nandou family twitched secretly at the scene in front of them. The younger generations of their family were so vulnerable in front of Ye Futian.
Is it really that the descendants of the Nandou family are too weak? He used to be just as arrogant in Donghai Academy, and at that time, he hadn't bloomed the terrifying talent he has today.
Of course, there are still some powerful figures in the nine-star glory realm who are constantly chasing Ye Futian's physical attacks. Several spell breakthroughs and heavy attacks and defenses fell on Ye Futian's body, causing Ye Futian's body to shake, but he seemed uninjured. Still fighting violently.
"Zhuo Qing, you go." Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, said, Zhuo Qing's eyes flashed, then he nodded, stood up, and walked towards the battlefield ahead. In the past, he had always wanted to teach Ye Futian a lesson. At that time, he was confident that he could crush the opponent, but now, Ye Futian has become stronger, but he is not as confident as before.
At this time Ye Futian showed??.
The sound of the piano stopped slowly, Ye Futian raised his head, looked in the direction of Nan Doutai, and said: "You already know the fate of Jieyu, so what is my fate?"
ps: I saw a lot of people saying that the plot is unreasonable, and they all look at the problem with God¡¯s vision. Wuhen explained the plot for the last time. First of all, why didn¡¯t the Nandou family directly shoot Ye Futian to death? Ye Futian is so crazy. win? Secondly, Yi Xiang followed, who would shoot Ye Futian to death if Nan Doutai didn't make a move? In the end, Ye Futian only challenged not to kill one person. It has already been said in the article that the Nandou family did not want to kill him personally because of Hua Jieyu¡¯s feelings, but hoped that Hua Xiang would kill him; Futian beat the descendants of the Nandou family, and he rushed directly to kill Ye Futian? Brainless? Hua Xiang let Ye Futian in, and he had been waiting for Ye Futian to disobey his order before he could have an excuse to kill him, and everything was under Hua Xiang's control, so he needed to go straight up and shoot Ye Futian to death.
Text Chapter Ninety-Nine: Nam Doo Tae's Decision
Nan Doutai's heart trembled violently when he heard Ye Futian's words, Hua Jieyu said it was the fate of the empress, so what about Ye Futian's fate?
Twin life and soul, full attribute talent, and invincible martial arts, not to mention the same realm, he can sweep all the strong under the six-star glory realm, Nandouguo, I am afraid that there will be no second person with such talent.
He Ye Futian, if Prime Minister Zuo helped him calculate his fate, what fate would it be?
Although Nan Doutai had thought about it before, it was not as shocking as it is today. Now looking back at the Prime Minister Zuo Xiang bestowed to Ye Futian, it seems meaningful.
"If you believe in me, I am willing to let go of all the grievances and grievances in the past. One day the world will change hands, and the Nandou family will return to its former glory and take charge of the kingship." Ye Futian uttered a voice, and as his words fell, Hua Xiang stood up directly. The killing intent was extremely fierce.
Ye Futian said that one day the world will change hands, how arrogant and outrageous, he not only wants to disobey the king's order, but wants to destroy the royal family, this remark is enough to kill him on the spot.
Everyone in Donghai City trembled in their hearts. At the age of seventeen, the young man dared to say such wild words. However, he seemed to have shown such talent. If he did not die, all of this would not be impossible.
Moreover, he swept all the way here, showing his peerless talent, full-attribute talent, life and soul twins, and a song of the world revealing the ambition of the emperor. It turned out that he only said this sentence to Nandou Tai.
The king's order cannot be violated. The young man knew that he could not return to heaven with his own power, so he could only accept the arrangement of fate, enter the king's city, and wait for his end to be dead. , the young man showed his peerless elegance, just for the sake of Nadou Tae and the people of the Nam Dou family.
When Ye Futian said these words, Yi Xiang stood beside him. He naturally understood that saying these words was not just against the king's order, how could Hua Xiang let him go.
Ye Futian's words made Nan Dou Tai's heart turbulent again. It is hard to imagine that a big man like him who is in charge of the Nan Dou family would tremble twice because of the words of a young man.
"The Nandou family is in decline, the younger generations are mediocre, and they cling to the king's power to survive. When a king's order is given to marry you, you are ecstatic. People who don't know think that you have regained the king's power and are as humble as ants. In such a situation, how do you expect to return to the glory of the past? Rely on Jieyu? Even if Jieyu is willing to follow your wishes, do you think she will hate the Nandou family?" Seeing Nandoutai hesitating, Ye Futian continued to speak, and Nandoutai looked at Hua Jieyu involuntarily. Seeing Hua Jieyu's expression was indifferent, it was obvious that he also understood that Ye Futian was telling the truth.
But Nandou Tai also understands that as long as he complies with Ye Futian's words, it means rebellion.
After the Nandou family stepped down from the royal power, they have been walking on thin ice and being cautious. They were worried that the Luo family would be suspicious and erased them from history. Light of hope, if they want to rebel for Ye Futian, how much determination will it take? Although it is really possible to regain the royal power along with Ye Futian's growth, if he is not careful, his family will be destroyed.
"I don't know what your destiny is, and I don't want to know your destiny. The left minister gave you the order, so His Majesty valued you, gave you glory, and followed the prince. However, you are not only ungrateful, but also openly disobedient and rebellious. That's it, your life ends here." Hua Xiang said, showing his murderous intent, as if to sentence Ye Futian to death.
After all, he looked at Nandou Tai, and said coldly: "Brother Nandou, don't make mistakes. Since this is the Nandou family, you can take care of his life. His Majesty will see your determination."
Hua Xiang obviously didn't expect Ye Futian to have such an outstanding talent before. He asked Nan Doutai to let Ye Futian in for only one purpose, to watch Ye Futian disobey the king's order, so that he would not have to be brought back to the king's city, but could be executed on the spot Yes, although Ye Futian's fate may be the same when he arrives in the royal city, but after all, the left prime minister is there, so no one knows what will change.
But today, Ye Futian actually made Nan Doutai shake. It can be seen that his talent is terrible. Nan Doutai probably also guessed that the left minister had calculated Ye Futian's fate, and the fate was absolutely extraordinary.
Seeing Huaxiang staring at him, Nandou Tai knew that Huaxiang was asking him to make a choice. The Nandou family took root in Donghai City and had a profound heritage, but this time Huaxiang personally brought people here, and there was also the Donghai Academy under the control of Ziwei Palace. With the strong in command, plus Xia Feng's troops outside, even if they really rebel, the chances of winning are not great. Moreover, the Nandou family is afraid that many people will die, and they will face the pursuit of the Luo family in the future. A promise, is it worth it?
Even if he promised Ye Futian to rebel, what if Ye Futian was killed in the end?
"Uncle, sinceAs long as Tian and Jieyu's talent can escort the two of them out of Nandou Kingdom in today's battle, the future can be expected, otherwise, even if Jieyu is sent to the palace, he will still resent the Nandou family and never have the glory of the past . "At this time, a voice rang directly in Nandou Tai's mind, it was Nandou Wenshan communicating with him directly with spiritual power, without letting others hear.
The strong men who came from Ziwei Palace put down their wine glasses one after another, and they seemed to be ready to fight. If Nan Doutai really dared to rebel, then, first kill Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu to get rid of these two troubles. It would be best if Nam Doo Tae didn't rebel, they didn't even need to do anything.
"Brother Nan Dou is hesitating?" Hua Xiang's tone was a bit cold, and he put pressure on Nan Dou Tai.
"Ye Futian doesn't obey the king's order, he should be punished." A flash of determination flashed in Nan Doutai's eyes, and he said, "Kill him."
In the end, Nandou Tai made his choice, he didn't gamble for Ye Futian, the Nandou family couldn't afford to gamble.
He knew that after he issued this order, he would lose a lot, but he had no other choice, unless he rebelled, Hua Xiang was forcing him.
Today Ye Futian has shown enough talent, at least killing Ye Futian can prevent future troubles, even if Hua Jieyu will hate him.
All of this is due to Ye Futian's ignorant bastard. If he hadn't come today, he wouldn't have given the order to kill Ye Futian, but Hua Xiang would have come to kill him.
Everyone present sighed for Ye Futian. After all, he was still defeated. Nan Dou Tai chose to kill him instead of betting the fate of the Nan Dou family on him.
Hua Jieyu and Nandou Wenyin brothers and sisters all showed disappointment, very disappointed, there was still a touch of cold hatred in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes.
Ye Futian suddenly smiled, looking at Nandou Tai, after all, did he still fail? In this way, Nandou Tai still cannot make up his mind.
"You idiot, are you willing to lose now?" Yi Xiang, who was standing beside Ye Futian, cursed at him in a low voice.
"It's up to people to make plans, and God to make things happen. If you don't try, how will you know." Ye Futian was very calm, and said to Yi Xiang: "Since you know that I am an idiot, why are you still here?"
"Maybe I'm an idiot too." Yi Xiang took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the back of Yi Xiang in front of him, and warm currents flowed in his heart.
At this time, several strong men from the Nandou family came forward, with a faint killing intent released from their bodies. Now, they are no longer junior figures under the realm of Faxiang.
"You want to rebel too?" Hua Xiang's eyes fell on Yi Xiang, with murderous intent flashing.
Yi Xiang just wanted to speak, but saw Ye Futian stepped forward again, took his arm and said: "It is enough to accompany me here, I will take care of my own affairs, if you want me to meddle in your own business, I will let you you go."
"Since you're here, there's no need to leave." Hua Xiang said indifferently, "Brother Nan Dou, I'll leave it to you to solve it together."
Nan Doutai nodded, and then he stepped out in person, an incomparably violent breath bloomed crazily, and rushed towards Yi Xiang and Ye Futian.
"Boom." Nan Dou Tai stepped forward with a terrifying aura. He is in charge of the current Nan Dou family. One can imagine how powerful he is. With just one step, it makes people feel unstoppable.
"It seems that you are going to ask for more blessings." Yi Xiang said lightly, and then took the initiative to rush forward. There was an incomparably wild momentum in his whole body, and he was extremely domineering.
"Boom." Nandou Tai slapped out his palm, and a terrifying golden palm print bloomed in his palm, destroying everything.
Yi Xiang speeded up, punched out, shattered everything, and the fist landed on the big golden palm print. A terrifying air flow swept the banquet, and the broken sound continued to come out. There seemed to be a terrifying feeling in the center of the two. storm.
"Wu Qu Palace Master Yi Xiang can compete against Nan Dou Tai?" Many people were a little surprised, but it was only the first collision, and the final outcome may not change.
The strong man in front of Ye Futian was approaching, and he glanced at Yi Xiang. He knew that although Yi Xiang could barely fight Nam Doo Tae, he might still lose in the end.
He raised his head and glanced at the empty space, and said, "I know you hope that I can handle everything by myself, and I have tried my best, but I still let you down."
Ye Futian knew that his adoptive father was watching him. The conversation last night, "What about the king, of course he took it back", the look in his eyes and the tone of his speech, it was like returning to Ye's house in Qingzhou City. His former foster father was like that He who speaks to him, his perception is sharp, can't be wrong.
Since the adoptive father asked him to come, he must be watching.
But he also understands that it is inconvenient for his adoptive father to show up. Senior Snow Ape is a lesson from the past. Since he is involved with Emperor Ye Qing, so is his adoptive father. Therefore, he shows his talent and hopes to get the Nandou family to stand by him, but the Nandou family Still chose to kill him.
Now he has no other choice, if his adoptive father doesn't show up again, he doesn't need to say much, Yi Xiang may also be in danger.?? Watching.
But he also understands that it is inconvenient for his adoptive father to show up. Senior Snow Ape is a lesson from the past. Since he is involved with Emperor Ye Qing, so is his adoptive father. Therefore, he shows his talent and hopes to get the Nandou family to stand by him, but the Nandou family Still chose to kill him.
Now he has no other choice, if his adoptive father doesn't show up again, he doesn't need to say much, Yi Xiang may also be in danger.
Text Chapter 100 The Last Song
Many people looked at Ye Futian, showing a look of surprise, who is he talking to?
Could it be that there are still people secretly helping Ye Futian?
Hua Xiang also frowned, and looked at the void, however, the void remained the same, without any movement.
The strong man in front of Ye Futian also looked at this scene in surprise, is this guy trying to bluff people? Did he think he could survive?
Ye Futian looked up and saw that there was still no movement in the void, but he still had no doubts. He believed that his feelings and judgments would never be wrong.
Could it be that if he doesn't die, the foster father won't come out?
The sound of clattering came out, and vines rolled towards Ye Futian. It was the magic-level Thousand Vine Lock spell, which covered the sky and the sun, and was stronger than when he used the Thousand Vine Lock.
Ye Futian's wings flickered behind him, dodging like a golden lightning, but he saw a series of extremely thick vines slammed towards him, with a bang, Ye Futian's body was swept away, fell towards the sky, and landed directly on the ground .
The person who made the shot was not only in the realm of Faxiang, but also a high-level figure in the realm of Faxiang. How could Ye Futian be able to compete.
"No" Hua Jieyu shouted, and she and Nan Dou Wenyin behind her walked forward, but saw several strong men standing in front of them, making it impossible to pass.
"You will regret it." Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at the strong man of the Nandou family with a firm gaze.
"Jieyu, we don't want to do this either." The members of the Nandou family sighed inwardly, Hua Xiang, the bastard, if he didn't kill himself, he would let them be the villain.
Ye Futian got up, but saw a phantom of a monster attacking towards him, and his body was knocked down again with a bang. Even though he was physically strong, he still spit out a mouthful of blood at this moment.
The sound of clattering came out again, and the thousand rattan lock spell wrapped around Ye Futian's body, rolling him up.
At the same time, on the other side, Hua Jieyu was surrounded by a terrifying spiritual storm. Her long black hair was flying, her clothes were fluttering, and her spiritual energy was released around her, gradually condensing into shape.
Ye Futian's body was swept into the air, and the sharp wooden thorns faced him, as if there was only one way to wait for Ye Futian.
"Stop." An extremely cold voice came out.
"No, Xie Yu." There was an exclamation, and many people turned their eyes, and saw that the wooden thorn, which was also the gathering of wood attribute spiritual energy, was directly controlled by Hua Jieyu and stabbed at her own heart. The blood instantly stained their clothes red, and the people at the banquet had already stood up. When they saw this scene, they all felt terrified. That stunning girl was so decisive.
Everyone in the Nandou family looked at Hua Jieyu, their hearts trembling. Hua Jieyu was canonized as a princess, and they found a glimmer of glory in the past, but if Hua Jieyu died, everything would be a mirror image.
"I'm going to die." Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes stared at the strong man from the Nandou family who captured Ye Futian, and the sharp blade like a wooden thorn moved into her body again. She seemed to have no feeling at all, letting the blood flow out continuously .
The strong man of the Nandou family involuntarily put Ye Futian down, but Ye Futian's eyes were a little dull at this moment, and his heart was twitching fiercely, as if the sharp knife had been inserted into his heart, which was very painful.
I saw Hua Jieyu raised his footsteps and walked towards Ye Futian's direction step by step. The members of the Nandou family wanted to step forward, but Hua Jieyu looked at them coldly: "Go away."
Looking at the sharp blade that continued to pierce the heart, the members of the Nandou family trembled in their hearts, and no one stopped them after all.
Ye Futian also walked towards Hua Jieyu trembling, a couple of lovers walked towards each other step by step, as if no one else would stop them.
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian's beautiful eyes. At this moment, there was no sadness or pain, but incomparably brilliant, like the most perfect smile blooming at the most beautiful age.
But seeing such beauty, Ye Futian can only feel heartbroken at this moment.
"Fool, why did you do this?" Ye Futian walked up to Hua Jieyu trembling, stretched out his palm, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.
The sharp blade pierced in the heart turned into aura and disappeared. Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian and smiled sweetly: "You are stupid too."
With that said, her body leaned gently towards Ye Futian, leaning against him.
"You haven't hugged me yet, like a bride." Hua Jieyu said softly. Ye Futian heard her voice, with tears in his eyes, and said softly, "I'll hug you right away."
As he spoke, he hugged Hua Jieyu horizontally, and the smile on Hua Jieyu's face became even brighter.
"If I'm going to die, I want to die in your arms." Hua Jieyu's voice was still gentle.
"Okay.nbsp; But if his senior brother dares to know what is good or bad today, he doesn't mind erasing it by the way.
"Come up." Qin Lao said, Ye Futian knew that he was talking to him, and jumped onto the crane with Hua Jieyu's body in his arms.
"Wenyin." Old Qin looked at Nandou Wenyin.
Nan Dou Wenyin's figure flashed, and he also got on the crane and came to Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
Yi Xiang's figure flickered, suspended in the air, at the side of the crane.
Hua Xiang waved his hand, and Yan Shao, the lord of Ziwei Palace, and Han Mo, the deputy lord of Ziwei Palace, all moved one after another. Fu Tian and the others left alive.
"Futian, Master will teach you the last song today." Mr. Qin sat on the crane and said slowly.
Text Chapter 101 Chaotic Rivers and Mountains
Ye Futian only felt sore when he heard Qin Lao's words. These words seemed to be saying goodbye.
He knew that Shigong was already very old, and what Hua Xiang said was not wrong. At this age, Shigong should have lived his life, how could he stand up to a battle of this level, but Shigong still came here for them, just because Hearing the wind from Ziwei Palace, he was worried.
"Master." Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes in Ye Futian's arms were also tear-stained, and there was a trace of ominous premonition in her heart. She never thought of getting anyone else involved, and she even asked her uncle to tell Ye Futian not to come to the Nandou Family today, but Ye Futian still came, and now that the master is here, she is so uncomfortable.
"Senior brother, why are you bothering?" Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, took a step forward, sighing inwardly. He didn't think the appearance of Qin Lao could change anything in today's lineup, even with the addition of Yi Xiang. No, the lineups of the two sides are too different.
Brother Hua Xiang came here by the king's order, and everything is a foregone conclusion. Either Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian will be controlled by the royal family, or they will die directly. There is no third way.
Qin Lao seemed to have not heard his words, and said kindly: "Futian, I haven't named this qin piece since I realized it. Today, it's up to you to name it."
"Okay." Ye Futian was very uncomfortable, but he nodded slightly in response.
After his words fell, a smile appeared in the eyes of Qin Lao, and then, the soul of life shone, and the soul of Qin was not an illusion, but like a real Qin, floating and falling in front of Qin Lao.
Qin Lao raised his hands and put his ten fingers on the strings, still looking elegant.
"Kill." Hua Xiang uttered a cold voice, Yan Shao and Han Mo moved at the same time, a terrifying storm strangled everything, and went directly towards the people on the crane.
At the same time, an incomparably loud sound of cranes came out, and at the same time, Qin Lao plucked the strings, and the sound of the crane and the sound of the piano came out together, and the sound shook the sky, and the killing storm exploded and destroyed.
Just one voice made everyone's heart tremble. Yan Shao stared at the old Qin. It seems that after so many years of hard work, although he is getting old, he has learned the true meaning of Qin Yin magic. His senior brother is even more terrifying. However, Qinyin spells require mental power, and the more powerful the Qinyin spells are, the more so. With Qin Lao's current age, how can he sustain such a battle?
Hua Xiang's expression was cold, and he drew his palm towards the void. In an instant, there seemed to be a straight line cutting towards the front, intending to cut this space into two parts.
Qin Lao's ten fingers plucked on the strings at the same time, the crane flapped its wings, and slowly soared into the air, raising its head and humming continuously, intersecting with the sound of the piano. Qu, but will be famous in the East China Sea.
A terrifying zither sound pierced into the eardrums of the crowd, and in just a moment, they felt the aura contained in the high-pitched zither sound, and the surrounding attacks towards Qin Lao continued to explode and destroy, with the crane as the center, There was a violent storm of piano sounds in that space, sweeping everything.
The world was frozen, and a frightening icy storm wanted to freeze everything and freeze the space. At the same time, a sacred tree appeared on the sky, its branches, leaves and vines grew wildly, covering the space, and rolled towards the crane. , the surrounding powerhouses are releasing spells to prevent the crane from leaving this space.
Qin Lao seems to have not seen it, still focusing on his music, his ten fingers have almost turned into phantoms, it is difficult to see his movements, but the sound of the piano is still rising.
Accompanied by the sound of the piano, an astonishing aura bloomed on the old body of Qin Lao at this moment, with white hair flying like a sharp sword, and his robe fluttered with the wind.
At this moment, Qin Lao seems to be rejuvenated, with a majestic aura, and wants to compare himself with the sky.
The sound of the piano was chaotic, and a terrifying storm swept everything. I saw that the frost covering the sky was constantly exploding, and the branches, leaves and vines that blocked the world or rolled towards them were also crazily smashed.
Once this piano song comes out, there is nothing in the world.
Ye Futian stood behind Elder Qin, he listened quietly and watched all this quietly, the ever-increasing high-pitched sound of the piano, and the ever-increasing momentum made the blood in his body roar.
"Disrupting the law." In the Nandou family, all the strong men looked up at the sky, trembling in their hearts, it was unimaginable that such a sharp piano sound was played by an old man, as if it was about to break open. The sky is in chaos.
This piano music can destroy all spells, causing the aura in the world to riot, and spells cannot be condensed unless the piano sound is interrupted.
"Are you crazy?" Hua Xiang soared into the air, and following the crane, he naturally felt the terrifying sound of the piano. As the momentum grew stronger and the sound continued to rise, the power would become more and more terrifying. However, his Senior brother simply doesn't have such strong mental strength to support this?¡¯s zither spell, unless, he wants to die.
Old Qin was obsessed with the qin, so naturally he would not hear his words, the crane kept raising its height, and the sound of the qin broke through the spell and then flew away from the Nandou family.
It seems that today, the old man is bound to take this pair of lovers away from this place.
"Chasing." Hua Xiang uttered a cold voice, and saw a series of strong men stepping in the air, followed closely by the crane. Today's lineup just wants to lead people away with Qin Lao and Yi Xiang?
Nan Doutai was also chasing after him. He saw that the spells that kept rolling towards Qin Lao were instantly broken by the sound of the piano, and there was another wave in his heart.
Yi Xiang, the lord of Wuqu Palace, and Ziwei Gong Qin Lao, the two top figures in East China Sea City, actually risked their lives for Ye Futian. What about old Qin? Maybe there is nothing, just pure value, why should he? Can two great figures be willing to sacrifice their lives for him by virtue of talent?
Putting aside his thoughts, Nandou Tai didn't think too much about it. The only thing to do now is to keep Ye Futian and the others. Today he has chosen to kill them. If they let them go, there will be real troubles.
A group of people hurried towards the Nandou family, and the people who came to the banquet also followed, wanting to see the outcome of this battle and the fate of the couple.
The sound of the piano was still rising, Yi Xiang stood beside Elder Qin, and looked at the old man with respect in his eyes. Naturally, he could see a lot of things in his realm. This was probably the last thing Elder Qin could teach. It's a song.
Ye Futian turned around, turned his back to Elder Qin, and looked at the people who were chasing after him. He saw that the powerful spell was shattered by the high-pitched piano sound before it came. His eyes were so calm at the moment, without any waves.
"Master, the name of this song is Chaos River and Mountain." Ye Futian said slowly, Yi Xiang's eyes were shining sharply, Ye Futian named this piece, Chaos River and Mountain, its meaning is self-evident.
If he doesn't die today, there will be chaos in Nandou Jiangshan.
The old man who played showed a smile on his face, nodded and said: "Ruanjiangshan, very good."
The crane had already landed outside the Nandou family's mansion, and saw a group of figures soaring into the sky. It was Xia Feng and the others who were guarding outside. I didn't expect Ye Futian and the others to come out, which surprised Xia Feng and other people in Donghai mansion.
Xia Feng held a sharp sword and danced it in the void. The airflow around him was crazily flowing, turning into a monstrous sword intent. When the crane rushed towards him, he moved forward and stabbed straight in the direction of the crane, accompanied by his body. Go, the endless sword intent in the surrounding world moves with his body, and a terrifying river of swords appears, annihilating everything.
Jianhe rolled towards the crane, Qin Lao didn't seem to see it, just played, the sound of the piano continued to rise, trying to break through the heavens, the terrifying sound of the piano crazily penetrated Jianhe directly and rushed into Xia Feng's mind, Xia Feng, who had turned into a sword, stopped instantly, groaned and vomited blood, his face was pale, but his sword didn't stop, he swiped forward, and the river of swords still rolled forward.
Yi Xiang took a step in front of the crane, and punched out with both fists at the same time. His punching speed was extremely fast, so fast that there were only phantoms, and there were thousands of fist shadows. In just a split second, a thousand punches really appeared in front of him. Shadow, piercing the river of swords, crushing everything, the crane followed the shadow of the fist, passed through without any stop, and continued to move forward.
Xia Feng's body fell below, he raised his head to look at the figure flying upwards, his face was extremely ugly, mental power is not what he is good at, qin sound spells can attack mental power, and the song played by Qin Lao, if he dares to face it directly If you resist, you will die with mental collapse.
Later, when he saw Hua Xiang, Nan Dou Tai, and Ziwei Palace, the two palace lords were chasing after him, he knew that they were unwilling to confront the music head-on.
"Brother, this piano piece is indeed powerful, but how long can you keep playing like this?" Hua Xiang said lightly, "You can't leave."
The sound of the piano remained the same, and the old man did not intend to stop at all. He slowly raised his head, looked into the distance, and said with a smile, "Yi Xiang, take Futian and Xieyu with them."
Yi Xiang took a deep look at the old man, he nodded without being pretentious, and said, "Okay."
"Master." Ye Futian's heart trembled, as if he knew what was going to happen.
"Children, don't be sad. My time is approaching. There is not much time left. If I can really change you to leave today, it would be a happy thing." Old Qin's voice was very calm.
"Master, don't you still want to watch our wedding?" Hua Jieyu burst into tears.
"Son, master is getting old, I'm afraid you won't be able to live that long, promise master, you two must be well, just like what I said last time, always love each other like teenagers." The old man said with a smile, and then his figure Turning around suddenly, he said: "Xiao Gao, you continue to take them away, don't come back."
After finishing speaking, he stepped out directly, stepped off the crane, and walked towards the people who were chasing after him.
Tears were also streaming down the crane's huge eyes, and it flapped its wings rapidly, but it still moved forward without stopping.
"Master." Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu shouted, Yi Xiang watched all this silently, and said: "Don't let old Qin down, live."
ps: Don't send the blade, it should be cool tomorrowsp; After finishing speaking, he stepped out directly, stepped off the crane, and walked towards the people who were chasing after him.
Tears were also streaming down the crane's huge eyes, and it flapped its wings rapidly, but it still moved forward without stopping.
"Master." Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu shouted, Yi Xiang watched all this silently, and said: "Don't let old Qin down, live."
ps: Don't send the blade, it should be cool tomorrow ?
Text Chapter 102 Tragic
The old qin played in the void, and a terrifying storm of qin sound enveloped the vast space, facing the chasing army.
Seeing him like this, Hua Xiang sneered, his brother is asking for his own death.
"You keep chasing him, leave him to me." Hua Xiang said, and then walked towards Mr. Qin, step by step into the terrible storm of piano sounds. At this moment, the sound of the piano played by Mr. Qin is difficult to continue to climb , has probably reached its limit.
The old Qin didn't care, and continued to play, the sound of the piano swept across the sky, and then, the piano transformed by the soul of life flew into the air and escaped from the old Qin's palm.
However, a shocking scene appeared, the qin floating in the air without anyone controlling it was still playing, as if it could play by itself.
I saw illusory rays of light flying out from Qin Lao's body, and each illusory light was like the phantom of Qin Lao, constantly merging into Qin's soul.
The soul of the piano is suspended above the sky.
The strings danced freely, and the high-pitched sound vibrated between the heaven and the earth. The terrifying sound wave power enveloped the entire space, and no one could get out of its range.
Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, and Han Mo, who wanted to continue chasing forward, stopped one after another, looked up at the direction where Qin Lao was, and saw that Qin Lao who was sitting there closed his eyes, as if he was very peaceful, but In the sky above his head, the soul of the piano is still ringing, the sound of the piano keeps piercing into his ears, the sound of the piano that could not continue to climb, but at this moment it rises again, becoming more and more terrifying.
They couldn't continue to chase, and had to gather their mental strength to resist, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.
Even though he was as powerful as Hua Xiang, he stopped at this moment, looking at the soul of the piano playing in the void, at this moment, he finally understood what the old Qin was going to do.
Sacrifice your life and seek benevolence.
Use your own life to play this last piano song.
Accompanied by the sound of the piano that continued to become high-pitched, some people showed painful expressions, holding their heads with their hands, and then saw some people vomited blood, their faces were pale, and some people who were not strong enough fell directly to the ground, twitching in pain with.
Only the strongest people can resist this storm of piano sounds.
The piano notes transformed by the soul of life are still beating, constantly destroying the strong below, making them lose their fighting power one by one.
On the soul of the piano, the beating notes seemed to have turned into the phantom figure of an old man, walking towards Hua Xiang and Nan Dou Tai step by step.
Between Qinhun and the two, many illusory figures of old Daoqin appeared, and along with the notes, they went directly towards Hua Xiang and Nan Doutai.
Hua Xiang closed his eyes, and a terrifying mental storm turned into an indomitable sharp sword. He wanted to erase the many phantoms, but he saw that those phantoms were integrated with Qin Lao's lifelong cultivation and spiritual power, and continued step by step. Walk towards Hwa Sang and Nam Doo Tae.
Finally, those phantoms stepped in front of Hua Xiang and Nandou Tae, causing their long hair to dance wildly. The next moment, those phantoms walked directly to their bodies and entered their minds.
The strings of Qin Soul were still beating violently, Hua Xiang and Nan Dou Tai closed their eyes tightly, as if they were resisting something.
"Pfft!" As if after a long time, Nandou Tai spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling powerless all over his body, and sat limply on the ground.
Afterwards, Hua Xiang also let out a muffled snort, spat out blood, his face was as pale as paper, his body was slightly arched, although he was in better condition than Nan Doutai, but it was not much better.
"Boom." There was another explosion, and Hua Xiang stepped back continuously, spitting out a mouthful of blood again, and barely supported himself from falling down.
"Bang" As if deliberately preparing for Hua Xiang, the last sound of the piano sound shook Hua Xiang's mind, and his supported body finally sat down on the ground, blood stained his clothes.
He was majestic and gorgeous, and before he had time to release his strength, he was forced so miserably by Qin Lao, although the other party was playing with his life.
Finally, the beating strings gradually stopped, and then everyone saw that the soul of the piano disintegrated on its own, turning into rays of light and dissipating between heaven and earth, as if it had never existed.
The sound of the piano completely disappeared.
Looking at Old Qin again, I saw him living there quietly, with a calm and serene expression on his face, like a statue.
"He's dead, keep chasing him." Hua Xiang said coldly. Although Yan Shao and Han Mo were injured a little, Elder Qin's final attack was not on them, so he continued to chase forward. Behind, Xia Feng also took The people rushed over, and were stunned when they saw the scene below.
"Chasing people." Hua Xiang ordered directly.
"Yes, Hua Xiang." Xia Feng nodded and continued to lead his men in pursuit.
After they left, Hua Xiang's eyes?? Staring at the figure of the old man like a sculpture, his expression was complicated.
"Brother, although I don't like you very much, your personality is too weak, but I didn't expect you to be heroic once in your twilight years. I will remember your piano music today." Hua Xiang looked at the figure of the old man and said: " Unfortunately, your death cannot exchange for their lives, and they cannot escape."
After all, Hua Xiang sat down to heal his wounds. Not far from him, Nandou Tai was also sitting there, his face still pale. Before he died, Elder Qin chose to use all his strength to attack the two of them, probably in order to stay behind. The two of them are the strongest.
But Yan Shao and Han Mo are by no means mediocre people, not to mention that the army led by Xia Feng was not injured until later.
Just as Hua Xiang thought, Ziwei Palace can overwhelm the other six palaces of Donghai Xuegong. The palace masters Yan Shao and Han Mo are by no means weak. The speed of the crane is not as fast as theirs, and the cultivation base of the crane is not as high as Yan Shao.
Yi Xiang stood on the back of the crane and saw Yan Shao and Han Mo chasing after him, so he vaguely guessed something, and saw him say: "You go directly, don't worry about me."
"Senior." Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiang.
"Don't be so sentimental and think that I will fight to the death for you. If I can't beat you, you will walk away. You wish for happiness." Yi Xiang said and walked back directly. Ye Futian felt relieved when he heard his words. Although Yi Xiang He has a bad temper, but he is a very smart person, and he should always know how to make the most favorable choice.
Later, when Yan Shao and Han Mo saw Yi Xiang approaching, their bodies separated directly to the two sides, and they were not together. Apparently they had learned a lesson from chasing Mr. Qin before, and they couldn't be held back by Yi Xiang. Only one person can stay.
Yi Xiang cursed inwardly, these two cunning guys.
Without any hesitation, he walked towards Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace. Yan Shao is stronger and good at the attribute of wind, which can improve the speed of himself and Han Mo. Therefore, choosing Yan Shao will naturally make Ye Futian and the others Be less stressful.
"Yi Xiang, we haven't fought against each other for many years." Yan Shao said calmly when he saw Yi Xiang walking towards him.
"I have a chance today." Yi Xiang stepped out, walked towards Yan Shao, and went to war without any hesitation.
On Ye Futian's side, they can only rely on themselves. If they are intercepted by two people, it will only be more dangerous.
Han Mo continued to pursue, and soon Xia Feng also came with a mighty force. They only glanced at the battle between Yan Shao and Yi Xiang, and they ignored it. The person to be chased was still ahead.
"I'll take a step ahead." Xia Feng said, he walked with his sword, he was extremely fast, and chased forward, not long after, he actually joined Han Mo and chased the crane in front of him.
The flying crane stopped, turned his head, looked at Ye Futian and the three on his back, and uttered a few long chirping sounds, Ye Futian seemed to understand his meaning, and said: "Senior, you want us to leave? "
Xianhe nodded, Ye Futian glanced at Nan Dou Wenyin, and saw Nan Dou Wenyin nodding at him.
"Senior, take care." Ye Futian said, and then Nandou Wenyin, Ye Futian, and Hua Jieyu continued to move forward. As soon as they stepped down, the crane moved towards Han Mo and Xia Feng.
A crane cry was extremely loud, turning into a sonic attack and shaking in the eardrums of Han Mo and Xia Feng.
"You go after it." Han Mo said, heading towards the crane, Xia Feng nodded, wanting to go around, but saw the crane's wings flashing, the sound of the crane came out again, and at the same time, it flapped its wings and landed in front of him in an instant , claws towards his body.
"Naughty beast." Xia Feng went to kill with his sword, but saw that the crane directly avoided his attack, and then went towards Han Mo who was chasing him, trying to hold them back.
Both Han Mo and Xia Feng frowned, at this moment, Xia Feng's subordinates behind them chased up, Xia Feng directly ordered: "Go and chase."
Afterwards, he and Han Mo surrounded the crane one by one, preventing him from going to the rescue.
The army passed by and continued to press forward. Now there are only three of them left, Nandou Wenyin. The elite of the East Sea Mansion is enough to kill them easily. The only threatening Nandou Wenyin is impossible to block, so Xia Feng is very relieved .
Just as they expected, Nandou Wenyin and the others continued to flee not far before they were intercepted.
The three stopped, and Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Ye Futian beside him and said, "Take Xie Yu away."
"It's useless." Ye Futian, who was still holding Hua Jieyu, shook his head and fled all the way, but after all, their strength was still too weak, and there were too few people. The situation is already too difficult to fly.
In fact, Nan Dou Wenyin also understands, is he going to die here today?
Poor Qin Lao fights for the last chance for them, but after all, nothing can be changed.???
Poor Qin Lao fights for the last chance for them, but nothing can be changed after all.
Text Chapter 103: Emperor Guang
?Hua Xiang came here at the king's order to sit in the Nandou family, and the army of the master of the East China Sea Mansion surrounded the Qinyuan. In fact, he was already ready for Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian's disobedience, and they could be killed on the spot.
Later Huaxiang had been waiting for Ye Futian in the Nandou family, so when Ye Futian came to the Nandou family, he asked Nan Doutai to let him in, just waiting for Ye Futian to take the initiative to die.
For Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, that royal order is a dead end. Hua Xiang is confident in controlling everything. In fact, it is the same. Even if Lao Qin comes to play the chaotic world with his life, it will not change the ending. The only thing he did not expect What's more, Ye Futian encouraged Nan Dou Tai to rebel after showing his peerless talent, but Nan Dou Tai was a little shaken.
At this time, the legion of Donghai Mansion descended in a mighty manner, staring at the three figures in front of him, Xia Fan was also inside, and he wanted to watch Ye Futian die.
"Kill, that girl will save her first." Xia Fan smiled sinisterly, and immediately the legion rushed forward, Nan Dou Wenyin stood in front of him, a terrifying mental force erupted, and his long hair danced wildly, only to see Dong Hai The spears in the hands of many people in the mansion were trembling unsteadily, trying to break free from their hands, some people with weak cultivation could not control them, the spears flew out of their hands, and then stabbed towards themselves.
"Struggling to the death." A strong man in the heavenly realm said indifferently, and his spells bloomed, and he killed Nandou Wenyin and the others.
But seeing a figure rushing towards the sky not far behind them, the speed was extremely fast. Seeing the scene ahead, her body swooped down and turned into a bolt of lightning.
The spell descended in front of Nandou Wenyin and the others, and the figure in the sky descended from the sky. There was a loud bang, the spell exploded, the sky and the earth roared, and a beautiful figure appeared beside Nandou Wenyin. That figure full of violent power was actually a woman .
"Thank you." Nan Dou Wenyin said to the visitor.
"I'm not here to save you." Tang Lan said coldly: "Let's fight."
Nan Dou Wenyin nodded, the two former rivals in love are now fighting side by side.
Their souls were released, and Nan Dou Wenyin's soul was gorgeous and peculiar. It turned out to be a crown. When the crown fell on Nan Dou Wenyin's head, she was like a high-ranking queen, with an even more terrifying mental power fluctuation. Blooming, all the weapons of the people below the heaven level on the opposite side trembled.
Tang Lan glanced at Nan Dou Wenyin, with a bit of jealousy and depression in her eyes. After this woman came from the royal family, her temperament was indeed more outstanding than her.
Tang Lan's soul is much more violent. It is an extremely violent white demon tiger with wings, like a tiger king.
"Tang Lan, do you know why Hua Fengliu chose her instead of you? Look at your souls." A strong man in the Celestial Realm sarcastically laughed.
"You are looking for death." Tang Lan said coldly, she hated others mocking her soul.
"Is the tigress going to show off?" The man sneered, as if he wanted to provoke Tang Lan on purpose.
"Roar" There was a frightening tiger howl, and a tiger shadow roared out and rushed straight to the opponent. Tang Lan stepped on the ground, his body seemed to be covered by the tiger shadow, and his wings shone On her body, with a flash of her figure, she rushed into the crowd with Hu Ying, and blood bloomed in an instant, and many people's bodies were directly hit and flew out.
At the same time, Nan Dou Wenyin is behind the control. She is a powerful spiritual mage with a talent for controlling objects, even the human body.
Hua Jieyu perfectly inherited her talent of He Fengliu and transformed it.
"Surround them." Xia Fan hid behind and said coldly. The army pressed forward, and many spells exploded at the same time, constantly exploding. Although they couldn't do anything for a while, they surrounded them.
Ye Futian saw the golden wings flicker behind this scene, and continued to turn around and walk. He knew that staying here would only be a burden to Aunt Tang and Mrs. Tang, and would have no effect at all.
Xia Fan led a group of people to the back, and then bypassed the battlefield to continue chasing Ye Futian. Nan Dou Wenyin and Tang Lan were besieged by the crowd and fought wildly. They wanted to break out of the trap. The other party obviously understood her intentions, and the attack became more intense. Vigorously holding them back.
Xia Fan looked at Ye Futian who was running away in front of him, and the evil smile on his face became thicker and thicker. Unexpectedly, so many big figures wanted him to die, and he escaped to the present, but in the end, he still had to die in his hands .
"Still escaping?" Xia Fan's voice was full of teasing, and a strong man in the Faxiang Realm beside him accelerated and stopped Ye Futian.
Today, almost all of Qin Lao and Qin Yuan participated in the battle, only some junior figures did not participate in the battle. Now, who else will save Ye Futian?
Ye Futian turned around and stared at Xia Fan with icy eyes. When he was in Qingzhou City, it was Xia Fan who almost killed him. Unexpectedly, it was still like this in Donghai.
"It's so beautiful. ???, really, silly.
"Pfft"
With a soft sound, the spear pierced into Ye Futian's body. At this moment, the smile in Xia Fan's eyes became more sinister and ferocious.
Finally, dead? No matter how strong the talent is, so what?
The powerful man in the Faxiang Realm who pierced the spear into Ye Futian's body also sighed secretly, such a unparalleled monster was killed by him.
He exerted force with his palm, trying to pull out the spear, but he was stunned, and the spear was not pulled out.
The sound of clattering came out, like blood roaring, and then, the strong man was shocked to find that the spear he pierced into Ye Futian's body was melted little by little, turning into nothingness.
"What's going on?" He looked up, looked at Ye Futian's back, and saw that at this moment, something in Ye Futian's body seemed to be broken.
A dazzling and boundless light burst out from his body.
Afterwards, there were two, three, and countless rays of light. The radiant and boundless brilliance was like the light of an emperor.
Ten zhang, twenty zhang, hundred zhang, this frightening brilliance soared upwards like a divine splendor.
Looking at Ye Futian's soul again, that ancient tree bloomed with the luster of an emperor, turned into a sacred tree, and the infinite spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth gathered crazily.
That back view no longer looks like the back view of a young man, but a lofty emperor!
ps: The two chapters will be published together. Don¡¯t worry if you haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet. There will be an outbreak at 24 o¡¯clock in the evening. This episode will be finished.
Text Chapter 104 Execution (ask for subscription and monthly pass)
Ye Futian stood there with his body, bathing in the divine splendor, he himself didn't understand what happened.
In Ye Futian's perception, the tumbling blood in his body seemed to turn into gold, and there seemed to be a golden figure there, like an emperor.
In his perception, this figure is very blurred, he can't see his face clearly, he can only feel his temperament, lofty and invincible, and the endless emperor's light erupts from here, engulfing him Body shrouded.
I saw that figure seemed to be walking in his body, getting closer and closer, as if walking into his mind, and the aura became stronger and stronger. Ye Futian wanted to see his face clearly, but he still couldn't do it. arrive.
He was thinking, who is it that left an emperor's will in his body.
Will this have something to do with his life experience?
However, at this moment, he has no time to think about it. The figure like a king seems to be dancing, punching, palming, opening and closing. Every movement contains the aura of a king. With the movement of that figure, Ye Futian only feels The blood in the body is roaring, the soul of life is also roaring, and the aura of the whole body is rising crazily, which seems to be a power that does not belong to him.
Like a divine tree, the soul of life devours the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. His aura is changing, and he feels that his whole body is filled with endless power. Every movement of the emperor figure in his body seems to be imprinted in his mind. .
Hua Jieyu was hugged by Ye Futian, she naturally saw Ye Futian's changes, she was already ready to die but was shocked at this moment, the light on Ye Futian's body was too gorgeous at this time, like a real emperor in the world , although she has never met Luo Tianzi, but she must have such a temperament, as if he is the emperor of fate.
She suddenly thought of the fate Zuo Xiang calculated for herself, and also thought of Ye Futian's questioning of Nan Doutai. The loud laugh after returning from Qingzhou City.
It turned out that this was the true meaning of her fate.
They are destined to be together.
Thinking of Hua Jieyu's red eyes, and another drop of crystal tears falling down, it turns out that fate has not failed her, and thinking of this, her beautiful eyes become more and more determined. Since the fate is like this, what else in the world can stop them from being together? together.
The man she loves is the real fate of the emperor, and he should be born like this.
Xia Fan looked at everything in front of him in shock, his ferocious smile had already froze there, and the strange situation in front of him completely overturned his thinking.
What's this?
Why did the spear piercing Ye Futian's body not only didn't kill him, but made him so gorgeous, turning into an emperor, bathed in the incomparable brilliance of the emperor, who will tell him what's going on?
What happened in front of him, not to mention what he saw, he had never heard of it, this is completely unreasonable, practitioners need to practice one step at a time, it is impossible to have a skyrocketing situation, even if there are strong people who leave something on Ye Futian, what does it take? Only the strong at the same level can do it?
Xia Fan didn't know, he looked ferocious, and yelled at the two powerful men in front of Ye Futian: "Kill him."
The two powerhouses in the Aura Realm were also stunned there, looking at the changes in Ye Futian's body in shock. When they heard Xia Fan's roar, cold killing intent flashed in their eyes. Kill towards Ye Futian's body.
However, this time, they failed to hit Ye Futian's body. At this time, the emperor's light surrounding Ye Futian's body seemed to have turned into a blurred figure, the emperor's figure, surrounded by the emperor's brilliance, and the spear and palm prints were completely destroyed. The emperor's brilliance was blocked, and he couldn't get close to Ye Futian's body
At this moment, not only the faces of the two of them changed, but Xia Fan and the strong men around him also had extremely ugly expressions, giving rise to an ominous premonition.
Many life souls disappeared, leaving only the life soul of the ancient world tree. The ancient world tree swaying in the void was like a sacred tree. There was a rattling sound, and the sacred tree grew vines, moving towards Ye Futian at an extremely fast speed. Behind him, two powerful men in the Faxiang Realm rolled over.
The expressions of the two of them changed drastically. The spears and flames erupted at the same time, trying to destroy the vines, but the vines that rolled towards their bodies seemed indestructible, and instantly swept their bodies into the air. The branches and leaves passed through their bodies, and a bloody rain began to rain on the void.
Ye Futian turned around slowly, he raised his head, and looked at Xia Fan, those eyes seemed to turn into gold, like the eyes of an emperor.
"You are not Ye Futian, who are you?" Xia Fan only felt a burst of fear, it was too weird, Ye Futian was covered in blood at this moment.Everything below reveals the emperor's will, but it doesn't belong to him at all.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian said coldly, and then the wings appeared behind him, flapping the gorgeous wings, he levitated up, and walked towards Xia Fan with Hua Jieyu in his arms.
In the body, the emperor-like figure is still dancing, and every movement is imprinted in his mind. At the same time, it stimulates the aura around his body, making him stronger.
Ye Futian also understands that this power does not belong to him, but at least at this moment, it belongs to him.
"Kill, kill him." Xia Fan stepped back, but ordered to the people next to him. Those people were all trembling, and some dared not go forward.
"Go." Xia Fan yelled angrily, his own body retreated violently, turned around and ran away, and headed for the battlefield behind, where there were strong men in the heavenly realm, and there might be a glimmer of life.
"Om." I saw the wings behind Ye Futian spread out, and the terrifying wings seemed to be cutting space, making a piercing and sharp sound. In just a moment, Ye Futian descended in front of the surrounding strong men. His body was intact. Any stay, like a flash of lightning, there are constant popping sounds, and then the space is constantly bursting with blood and screams.
"Uncle Master." Xia Fan seemed to have a premonition of what happened behind him, he ran forward with a roar, and shouted loudly: "Help me."
?I saw a powerful figure in the Celestial Realm noticed the situation here, he left the battlefield and came towards Xia Fan, and his body directly passed Xia Fan to kill Ye Futian.
The coming figure was one of Xia Feng's juniors, a sword cultivator in the Celestial Realm, his sharp sword burst into dazzling brilliance, and stabbed at Ye Futian. He didn't know why Ye Futian had such a transformation, but at this moment There is no time to care about the reason, only one, to kill him.
"You take a rest first." Ye Futian said softly to Hua Jieyu, the vines rolled over, rolling Hua Jieyu's body behind him, and the endless vines were cast into a wooden bed, making Hua Jieyu as comfortable as possible. Can be more comfortable.
Afterwards, Ye Futian raised his fist and slammed it towards the sharp sword that was coming in front of him. This punch was not a combat skill he practiced, but was synchronized with the movement in his mind. It was natural, and the endless momentum of the emperor around him blasted forward together, and a terrifying storm was born immediately, which directly wiped out the sword intent that came from killing.
The sword cultivator's face was extremely ugly, but he was not allowed to think too much. Ye Futian's body danced in the void, and the second punch came out. The simple and unpretentious punch seemed to gather the power of heaven and earth, and the intention of an emperor. Shadow attached to him, and punched out in sync with his movements.
The majesty of the emperor, the common people surrender, cannot be resisted.
The sword cultivator showed a horrified expression, and the endless power carried by the emperor's fist rolled towards his body, and then there seemed to be a thunderous explosion in the sky, and a strong sword cultivator at the heavenly level was directly smashed to pieces, leaving no bones left .
"No" Xia Fan was horrified when he saw this scene, and felt all hope was lost. His uncle, a sword cultivator in the heavenly realm, was obliterated by Ye Futian's punch, and his body collapsed and turned into nothingness. Trembling, there was no evil smile in his eyes, only deep fear.
However, Ye Futian felt at this moment that the emperor's will in his body seemed to have reached a peak, and his dancing body gradually became slower, as if it might end at any time.
This gave Ye Futian a premonition that the emperor's will would not last forever, and there was not much time left for him.
Moreover, the emperor's will that appeared should be teaching him a set of exercises.
Thinking of this, the wings flashed again, his speed was extremely fast, and he joined Nandou Wenyin and Tang Lan's battlefield in an instant, the wings cut through the void, and there was a constant puffing sound, the powerhouse under the heavenly realm was completely vulnerable , madness was harvested by Ye Futian.
Although Nan Dou Wenyin and Tang Lan were also shocked by Ye Futian's changes, they knew what to do at this moment and cooperated with Ye Futian to fight together.
I saw Ye Futian punching and punching continuously, every punch and every palm print contained a powerful imperial aura, the strong men who came after him kept falling, and many corpses appeared on the ground.
Not for a moment, there were only two strong men left in the heavenly realm. They turned around and wanted to escape. Ye Futian was too strong at this moment, and they could not defeat at all.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, his body spun slightly, and then he punched like lightning, the light of the fist pierced through the void, directly blasting a person's body, the emperor's intention became stronger at this moment, looking at the last fleeing body, Ye Futian blasted out a palm print across the air, an emperor's palm print destroyed everything, chased after him, and smashed the opponent's body.
Except for Xia Fan, everyone was killed.
Nan Dou Wenyin and Tang Lan looked at Ye Futian in shock at this moment, the will of the emperor climbed to the extreme at this moment, and the emperor's light of hundreds of feet swayed with brilliant brilliance.
Ye Futian didn't pay attention to their eyes, but walked towards Xia Fan. Xia Fan backed up a little bit, with endless fear in his eyes.
"Let me go, I promise you anything you want." Xia Fan looked at Ye Futian and said.
The sound of clattering came out, and the vines rolled over Xia Fan's body, binding his hands, feet and neck, leaving his body horizontal in the void.
"No" Xia Fan seemed to know what was about to happen, and let out a terrified roar. His body wanted to struggle, but he couldn't struggle.
The vines wrapped around his body were pulled in different directions, as if in execution!To the extreme, the hundreds of feet of imperial light swayed with brilliant brilliance.
Ye Futian didn't pay attention to their eyes, but walked towards Xia Fan. Xia Fan backed up a little bit, with endless fear in his eyes.
"Let me go, I promise you anything you want." Xia Fan looked at Ye Futian and said.
The sound of clattering came out, and the vines rolled over Xia Fan's body, binding his hands, feet and neck, leaving his body horizontal in the void.
"No" Xia Fan seemed to know what was about to happen, and let out a terrified roar. His body wanted to struggle, but he couldn't struggle.
The vines wrapped around his body were pulled in different directions, as if in execution.
Text Chapter 105: If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight (second update)
In the void, Xia Fan's body was stretched straight, hands, feet, and head.
His trousers were wet, his face had lost any color, he closed his eyes, wept and begged: "I know I was wrong."
In Qingzhou City, he saw Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu for the first time on the shore of Qingzhou Lake. At that time, in his eyes, the young Ye Futian was just a small character who could be manipulated at will. In Tianyao Mountain, he took Ye Futian's Life is regarded as a plaything, but now, Ye Futian is executing him.
Seeing Xia Fan's miserable state, Ye Futian's face was icy cold, without any sympathy.
The vine strained and began to pull.
"Ah" Xia Fan roared, but there was only one sound, and there was a rain of blood in the void. Ye Futian didn't look at it, turned around and hugged the vines and rolled towards her Hua Jieyu's body, and then walked towards Nandou Wenyin and Tang Lan opened the mouth and said, "Let's go back to Qinyuan."
The trembling in the body has stopped, the emperor-like figure has gradually become illusory, and the radiance released from his body has gradually dimmed. Ye Futian put away the soul of life, and now he doesn't think about anything else, only thinking about one thing, to live.
This life was bought by Shi Gong with his life, and Yi Xiang and Xian He won it for him. He must live.
"Let's go." Tang Lan also nodded. She has a lot of questions now, but she also knew that it was not the time to ask. The group of people jumped into the air and rushed towards Qinyuan as fast as possible.
Not long after Ye Futian and the others left, they saw a group of figures rushing towards the open space in the distance. The leaders were Xia Feng, the lord of Donghai Mansion, and Han Mo, the deputy lord of Ziwei Palace, behind them. , there are still several experts from the Nandou family.
Xia Feng's face turned ashen when he saw the corpses all over the floor. This is from his Donghai Mansion. How could it be like this?
How could Nandou Wenyin have such strength?
Where is his son Xia Fan?
Xia Feng looked at the corpses, but couldn't find Xia Fan. Finally, his eyes fell on a head, and his heart twitched violently.
With a trembling body, he walked over there step by step. Looking at the terrified face, Xia Feng burst out with an extremely violent sword intent.
Han Mo and some members of the Nandou family were also stunned, how could this be?
There is no suspense at all for such a lineup to kill Nandou Wenyin and Ye Futian. Could there be other people?
"Brother Xia, my condolences, the most important thing now is to kill the murderer and avenge nephew Xia Xian." Han Mo said in a low voice, Xia Feng's eyes had a bloodthirsty cold light, he endured the pain, feeling the fluctuations in the void , opened the mouth and said: "The spiritual energy fluctuations have not completely dissipated, they should have just walked not far, and they will definitely return to Qinyuan and chase them."
Han Mo's eyes flashed, and he understood that Xia Feng's analysis was reasonable.
"Okay, we must let them pay with blood." Han Mo said.
"Whoever I meet, kill without mercy, I will kill them all." Xia Feng's voice seemed to come from hell, and it was so cold that it made people feel chills when they heard it.
After the words fell, Xia Feng's body trembled, and he flew into the air with his sword, as fast as lightning, turning into a sword shadow.
"Om" In the distance, there was suddenly a violent sonic boom, and the void seemed to be about to burst. I saw a golden light descending on the sky. The terrifying speed was so fast that I couldn't see it at all. What is clear, too fast, too fast to surpass their perception.
"Be careful." Han Mo shouted loudly, and just as he finished speaking, a golden light above the sky fell from the sky.
"Boom!" An extremely violent roar came out, and the ground exploded. Then, under the shocked eyes of Han Mo and others, Xia Feng, who had just soared into the air, had a golden spear stuck in his body.
The long spear directly pierced his body and nailed him to the ground from the air. It was as powerful as Xia Feng, and he didn't even know who was attacking him.
"Gulong" Xia Feng's eyes were wide open, blood was spitting out from his mouth, he was pinned there motionless, his hands were still trembling, at this moment he didn't have any hatred, only endless pain and despair.
The bodies of Han Mo and the Nan Dou family were trembling crazily, what, what's going on?
Not far ahead, there seemed to be a figure walking slowly. He seemed to be very slow, but he appeared in everyone's field of vision in a blink of an eye, getting closer and closer.
This is a white-haired old man. He bent his body and looked very old. With his hands behind his back, he walked up to everyone and stopped step by step. Seeing this old man, Han Mo and the others trembled, because Trembling with fear, was it the old man who did it?
"You guys, who are you going to destroy?" The old man slowly raised his head, looking at Xia Feng and Han Mo with cloudy eyes.
"Who is senior?" Han Mo's voice trembled slightly.; ¡¡¡¡
From the Nandou family, a mighty group of strong men has arrived.
The person at the head is obviously the prime minister of the left.
When Zuo Xiang saw that the Nan Dou family's banquet place was in a mess, his face was slightly embarrassed. There were still some people here. Zuo Xiang looked at them and asked coldly: "What happened? Where are Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu? "
The people from the Nandou family already knew who was coming, and someone bowed and said, "Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu disobeyed the king's order, Hua Xiang and my people from the Nandou family are chasing and killing them."
Zuo Xiang's heart skipped a beat, is it still a step late after all?
"Are they injured?" Zuo Xiang asked again.
"Ye Futian's injury is not serious, Hua Jieyu threatened suicide, the injury should not be serious." Another person replied, hearing his words, the left minister knew that everything was irreparable, he looked up at the sky, and then laughed Get up: "I tried to change my fate, but unfortunately, in the end, it was all in vain."
He planned for Luo Tianzi, but the emperor's heart is unpredictable. Before that, he divination for Nandou country, the country's fortune declined, and the country was unstable. After getting the decree, he made another divination before leaving, bloody.
Luo Tianzi's decree failed to change the fate of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, but changed the fate of Nandou Kingdom.
Text Chapter 106 Goal (3rd)
Qin Yuan, Yu Sheng and the others were anxious and waiting.
At this time, the carriage was ready, and there were monsters pulling the carriage, all of which were prepared by Tang Lan. After she arranged the things here, she went to meet them, and happened to meet Nandou Wenyin and Ye Futian on the road and they were hunted down.
In the void, several figures descended from the sky, and it was Ye Futian and the others.
Hua Fengliu saw that Nandou Wenyin and Hua Jieyu were both there, his heart trembled, and he helped Yu Sheng to stand up and wanted to move forward.
"What's wrong with Xie Yu?" Seeing Ye Futian holding Hua Jieyu, Hua Fengliu couldn't help asking.
"Father, I'm fine." Hua Jieyu smiled at Hua Fengliu.
"Where's my father?" Yi Qingxuan stepped forward and asked Ye Futian. She didn't see her father Yixiang. Except for Yixiang, everyone else came back.
"Senior Yi blocked the pursuers for me. He has a strong cultivation base, so he will be fine." Ye Futian said to Yi Qingxuan, comforting Yi Qingxuan as if he was also comforting himself.
"How could Palace Master Yi stop Hua Xiang and the others? How did you come back?" Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian and the others and asked, how could it be possible to bring back Nandou Wenyin and Hua Jieyu with only Yi Xiang and Ye Futian.
"Teacher, Mr. Master" Ye Futian's eyes were red and he was depressed.
Hua Fengliu's heart trembled violently, and he seemed to understand in an instant. Thinking of the past, Hua Fengliu looked up at the sky, with tears in the corners of his eyes.
It turned out that it was his teacher who exchanged his life for his disciple, his wife and daughter.
"There's no time to be sad, let's go." Tang Lan said.
Everyone knew that she was telling the truth, Hua Fengliu also nodded, pushed Yu Sheng away, then knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the distance, only hating herself for being incompetent and causing trouble to her teacher.
Ye Futian stepped forward, handed Hua Jieyu to his wife, then knelt on the ground, and kowtowed in the direction where his master was last.
"Master, Futian will go to Ziwei Palace to pick you up in the future." Ye Futian kowtowed, then helped Hua Fengliu to stand up, and walked towards the direction of driving.
Everyone stepped on the monster and chased the car, Tang Lan asked: "Where are you going now?"
"Go to the East China Sea first." Ye Futian said, the East China Sea is vast and endless, and entering the East China Sea is undoubtedly the best choice.
"What about my father?" Yi Qingxuan's eyes were red, extremely worried.
"Senior Yi is easy to get away alone, and he will be fine." Ye Futian comforted again, and Yi Qingxuan nodded, she also knew that she couldn't stay any longer.
At this time, Yu Sheng's powerful big hand reached out and held her hand, as if giving her strength. Afterwards, the monster flew into the air, pulled the car and drove towards the cloud and mist in the sky.
After they left for a while, Hua Xiang and Nan Dou Tai brought people to Qinyuan. Looking at the empty Qinyuan, Hua Xiang had a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Where are Xia Feng and Han Mo?"
"I should have continued to hunt and kill. Yixiang held me back before, and Han Mo and Xia Feng continued to chase and kill. There should be no problem." Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, said.
"But what happened to those corpses on the road?" Hua Xiang's tone was extremely cold. Obviously, he also saw the corpses of Xia Fan and those people. They were all Xia Feng's people, including those in the heavenly realm. , but according to what Yan Shao said, Yixiang dragged him, and Ye Futian, who continued to flee, only Nandou Wenyin was in the realm of heaven, how could they kill these people?
What's more, there are Han Mo, Xia Feng and some people from the Nandou family who chased after him.
Unless, someone hidden in the dark responds.
"Now we can only wait for news from Han Mo and Xia Feng." Nan Doutai said, his face was also not good-looking, for what they did to Ye Futian today, if the boy grows up, he will definitely take revenge.
What's more, here he is the only one who really knows what the fate predicted by Zuo Xianghua Jieyu is.
Before Luo Tianzi's decree came, he mistakenly thought that the fate of the emperor might refer to the queen. It was not until Ye Futian showed his edge and thought of the left minister giving him the order that he realized that he might be wrong.
"Go, set up surveillance throughout the city. Eyeliners will be arranged in all places outside the city, and mainly monitor the high altitude." Hua Xiang ordered, but he knew in his heart that if Xia Feng and Han Mo didn't keep up with each other, it would be difficult to catch them again.
If they really ran away, he couldn't explain to Luo Tianzi.
He, Hua Xiangqian, led his men to deal with the two juniors, but was escaped, and he himself had no face to return to his life.
They waited for a long time, but before Han Mo and Xia Feng arrived, the people pursued by the Nandou family disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.
As night fell, Nandou Tai returned to Nandou's family, Yan Shao returned to Donghai Academy, and Hua Xiang went to Xia Feng's mansion.: "Does the neighboring country of Nandou have any enemies?"
"Following the East China Sea to the north, you can go to the border of Donghai Prefecture, which borders Cangye Kingdom. Nandou Kingdom and Cangye Kingdom are enemy countries, and wars broke out from time to time for three hundred years." Tang Lan said.
"Then go north." Ye Futian looked to the north and said, "Let's go to Cangye Kingdom, Wangcheng."
He originally wanted to go to Nandou King's City to attend the listening banquet, but Tianzi Luo issued a decree to break everything. Since Nandou Kingdom does not allow it, then he will go to Cangye King's City.
"Okay." Tang Lan nodded. With Ye Futian's amazing talent shown yesterday, there is no need to worry about having no place to stand. If he wants to take the initiative to find a backer, it is absolutely easy.
He chose to go to Cangye King City, apparently to avenge Nandou Kingdom.
Text Chapter 107 Cangye Academy (Fourth)
One month later, Cangye King City, Cangye City.
Cangye City has no city walls, and with the royal palace of Cangye City as the center, it radiates out in all directions, so it is extremely vast.
At this time, in the sky above Cangye City, there are many big monsters flying in the sky, some strong men walk with swords, and some people walk in the sky with wings on their backs.
In the sky of the entire Cangye City, it was extremely spectacular. Countless strong men came from all over the Cangye Kingdom, and there was a meeting of wind and clouds.
Among the many monsters flying in the sky, there is a monster tiger with wings, pulling a cart behind it. On the back of this white tiger, there are several figures standing. The two people in the front are seventeen years old. Around the age, one person is handsome and extraordinary, and the other is all over the country.
These two young people are Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu who came all the way. Behind them are Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan. Hua Fengliu, Nandou Wenyin, Tang Lan, and Tang Wan are sitting in the driving car. Tang Lan's eldest disciple, Nie Bing, has his own home, and left Qinyuan that day in Donghai City.
After experiencing the changes in East China Sea City, Ye Futian's face seemed to have lost some immaturity, and he no longer looked like a teenager. Moreover, his temperament also changed slightly because of the emperor's aura that day. At this moment, compared to the past, he is actually a little more handsome, and he is even more outstanding.
"It's finally here." Ye Futian whispered, the royal city of Cangye Kingdom is more magnificent than Donghai City.
In this ancient city with a long history, the majestic and towering buildings all show traces of time, ancient and magnificent, adding a sense of gravity.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly.
"I once went to Donghai City for the first time with my teacher and Yu Sheng. Standing on the back of Heifengdiao, I thought about conquering it. However, Donghai City gave me an unforgettable memory in my life." Ye Futian smiled and looked at The magnificent royal city in front of him laughed at himself.
During this journey, Hua Jieyu's injury has healed, but what happened in Donghai City is still engraved in their hearts, especially for Ye Futian. Gong's killing intent, the choice of the Nandou family, and the master are all unforgettable, even if they want to forget, they can't forget.
When Hua Jieyu heard Ye Futian's words, she stretched out her jade hand, took Ye Futian, and held it tightly. She looked forward with her beautiful eyes and her eyes were firm. She also couldn't forget what happened in Donghai City. It was because they were able to come here. Master paid for it with his life.
Ye Futian felt the warmth of Hua Jieyu's palm, and held her hand tightly. He planned to go to the royal city of Nandou Kingdom, but now, he came to the royal city of Cangye Kingdom. He would never let what happened in Donghai City It happened again, the sharp blade pierced into his body by the goblin, and the solemnity of the master, still hurt him every now and then.
Tang Lan got out of the chauffeur, gazed at the majestic city below, and said, "Futian, where are you going?"
"Cangye Academy." Ye Futian said without any hesitation, obviously planning ahead.
Cangye Academy is similar to Nandou Kingdom's academy, its status is equivalent to Nandou Academy in Nandou King City, its background is the royal family of Cangye Kingdom, where geniuses gather, and even the royal family's children practice in it.
However, Ye Futian went to Cangye Academy not to study, but for a feast to be held in Cangye King City, Fenghua Banquet.
The Fenghua Banquet is a feast for the Son of Heaven. The king of Cangye Kingdom personally inspected the descendants of Cangye Kingdom.
If there is no decree from Luo Tianzi, he should be in the royal city of Nandou Kingdom to prepare to attend the Fenghua Banquet.
Cangye Academy is the place to sign up for the Fenghua Banquet.
At this moment, many of the mighty figures of strong men above the void are accompanied by young juniors, and they must have come for this reason.
Tang Lan understood what he meant when he said he was going to Cangye Academy. She said, "Are you all planning to participate? The Fenghua Banquet is conditional on age, and anyone under the age of twenty can participate. There will be a lot of strong men who are geniuses in the realm of the law."
From the East China Sea all the way to King Cangye City, obviously they all know something.
"I know." Ye Futian nodded: "As long as the Fenghua Banquet can be named by the emperor, they can enter the Fenghua List. The top ten people on the Fenghua List will all be rewarded. The top three people can put forward a condition to the king, as long as It¡¯s not too much, the king will usually agree.¡±
"What conditions do you want to raise?" Tang Lan asked.
Ye Futian glanced back at Hua Fengliu who was driving the car, and said, "I want to restore my master's cultivation."
Tang Lan's eyes flashed, if he can make a condition to the king,??A woman walked up and said with a smile, "Follow me."
The woman was dressed in academy attire, and the disciples of Cangye Academy were in charge of some etiquette when the Fenghua Banquet was held.
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded, and the three followed the woman. The woman was about eighteen years old, with picturesque eyebrows and very good-looking.
"My name is Cen Xia." The woman looked at Ye Futian a few more times. She had seen many handsome people in the academy, but such a handsome person as Ye Futian was rare.
A woman's sense is very keen, Hua Jieyu next to him gently took Ye Futian's hand, Cen Xia's eyes flashed, and he smiled at Hua Jieyu, this woman is quite interesting.
Although Ye Futian is good-looking, but as a student of Cangye Academy, she is not a nympho. If compared with the Qinzong Baiqiu who stepped into the academy not long ago, the Qinyin Master of the Seven Star Glory Realm is not worth mentioning at all.
Text Chapter 108 Qinzong Baiqiu (fifth watch)
In Cangye Kingdom, in addition to Cangye Academy, there are also some very powerful sect and family forces, and the disciples they have trained are also extremely outstanding.
Those people will not miss this Fenghua Banquet.
The Qin Sect is the first sect of the Cangye Kingdom that regards the Dao of Qin as its sect. There are not many disciples of the Qin Sect because they only accept Qin Yin masters, but it is also for this reason that the strongest Qin Yin masters in the Cangye Kingdom all gather in the Qin sect. Zong.
Bai Qiu, the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Qin Sect, Master Qin Yin, it is said that he has broken through the realm and entered the Dharma, and his talent is unmatched. Not long ago, Bai Qiu led the disciples of the Qin Sect to step into the Cangye Academy. Cen Xia saw Bai Qiu with his own eyes. His face is also extremely handsome.
Therefore, if the Qinyin mage in the seven-star glory realm is not a member of the Qin sect, if he comes to the Fenghua Banquet, even if he passes the initial test, he will only serve as a foil at the Fenghua Banquet.
Not to mention Bai Qiu, even the other disciples of the Qin Sect can firmly overwhelm the young people beside them.
Of course, these Cen Xia naturally wouldn't say anything, but just led the way with a smile, and said: "The first test of the Fenghua Banquet is assessed by Cangye Academy, and now I will take you to the assessment site."
Ye Futian nodded. Since they knew about the Fenghua Banquet, they naturally inquired about some news. The Fenghua Banquet is a big exam for the emperor, and it is impossible for anyone to participate. After signing up, they have to pass the preliminary examination of the Cangye Academy to truly participate in the Cangye Kingdom Fenghua Qualifications for the banquet.
Cangye Academy is the gatekeeper for the emperor.
Ye Yuan of Cangye Academy is full of geniuses at the moment. Many people who come to sign up for the Fenghua Banquet gather here for the preliminary examination. This is one of the examination places.
In the middle of the leaf garden, there is a high platform. At this time, there are two figures fighting on it. They are all people who have signed up for the Fenghua Banquet. In front of the high platform, there are three elders from Cangye Academy sitting there.
"Let me pass the bookmark up for you." Cen Xia smiled at Ye Futian. Ye Futian nodded and handed the bookmark to Cen Xia together. Then Ye Futian found that Cen Xia also took out a bookmark and put it with them together.
"Cen Xia, Nine-Star Glory Realm, mage, I will also participate in this Fenghua Banquet." Cen Xia said with a smile, introduced himself again, and glanced at Hua Jieyu, then walked towards the elder.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were very calm, she knew that Cen Xia meant to tell her, but she didn't care, the reason why she held Ye Futian's hand before was not because she was not confident in herself, but because she believed Ye Futian too much attractiveness to women.
The two people fighting on the battlefield are both in the eight-star glory realm, a mage and a martial arts practitioner.
However, Ye Futian found a strange image. At this moment, most people's eyes were not on the two people who were fighting, but on another place. There, there was a group of people in all white clothes, all covered in dust. Not stained.
"That is the person of Qinzong, the strongest Qinyin masters in Cangye Kingdom are all from Qinzong."
"Is the person in the middle Bai Qiu? It really is Yushu Linfeng."
Some people were talking about it, Ye Futian showed a strange color, there is a Qin sect in Cangye Kingdom, and all the masters who are known as the strongest piano music come from the Qin sect.
He looked at a slender and handsome young man in the middle, ten years old, with outstanding temperament and handsome face, standing out from the crowd of the Qin sect.
At this time, a figure came to Bai Qiu's side, wearing the costumes of the Academy, the two were smiling and talking, and seemed not to care about the battle in the middle.
After handing over the bookmark, Cen Xia returned to Ye Futian and the others. Seeing Ye Futian looking in Bai Qiu's direction, he couldn't help but smile and said, "That's a member of the Qin Sect, Bai Qiu, the most outstanding junior of the Qin Sect, who is said to have stepped into the Faxiang Jingjing, like you, is Master Qinyin, and the person next to him is a senior from my academy, Yu Jiang, who is also in the Faxiang realm, and both of them are one of the most popular people on the Fenghua List."
"Who else?" Ye Futian asked.
Cen Xia glanced at Ye Futian, thinking that Ye Futian should not be from Wangcheng, otherwise, he should have heard something.
"There are still some people, if you can pass the initial test to participate in the Fenghua Banquet, you will naturally be able to meet them all." Cen Xia said with a smile, without elaborating.
Ye Futian's seven-star glory realm, knowing these are meaningless, those characters are naturally not comparable to him.
"Yeah." Knowing that Cen Xia didn't want to say more, Ye Futian nodded without saying anything, and watched quietly.
People continued to go up for the assessment, and after a long time, Yu Sheng's name was finally called.
Yu Sheng stepped forward and came to the high platform. A figure came up opposite him. He was in the same seven-star glory realm as him, but he was a mage.
Fighting hand to handDuring the process, you can show your strength more clearly.
"You attack me with all your strength first." Yu Sheng said to the other party, he knew that the other party was a mage in the seven-star glory realm, if he didn't perform well and was crushed and defeated by him, even if his talent was quite outstanding, he might still be considered unqualified.
"You should come first." The other party smiled confidently.
Yu Sheng was not polite when he heard the other party's words. He stepped out, and the battle stage trembled. In an instant, his aura seemed to change, which made the mage on the opposite side stunned for a while, and then the spiritual energy gathered crazily, and he appeared on his body. A golden tiger shadow roared and tore apart towards Yu Sheng, exuding terrifying power.
Yu Sheng punched forward with his fist, the shadow of the fist was heavy, and it directly tore the golden tiger shadow. The powerful force pierced through everything, and then the attack landed on the opponent, knocking that person's body into the air.
Seeing this scene, the elder of Cangye Academy in front of him ticked Yu Sheng's bookmark, then put it aside, and said at the same time: "Yu Sheng, pass."
Yu Sheng retired.
The person who was blasted off the battle stage by Yu Sheng gave Yu Sheng a cold look when he got up, and left with resentment. Obviously, he lost the qualification to participate in the Fenghua Banquet.
"Your friend is very powerful." Cen Xia smiled at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't say anything, Yu Sheng's strength is more than "very good", now it's just a first test, and there is no need to show too strong strength.
Later, Hua Jieyu was called out by name, and her opponent was a warrior of the same realm.
Although Hua Jieyu covered her face with a light veil, her eyes were extremely beautiful. Coupled with her perfect figure and temperament, she immediately attracted the attention of many people, thinking that this woman must be a very beautiful woman.
"Please." The young man opposite Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
Hua Jieyu didn't say anything, a powerful spiritual force bloomed, and the other party seemed to feel something, and stepped towards Hua Jieyu at an extremely fast speed, but at this moment, an invisible force seemed to block his body. He walked forward, and then the wood attribute aura gathered into a spell, which directly entangled his body.
"Bang." A powerful force burst out, and the opponent broke free from the entanglement of the spell like a berserk monster.
At this time, in front of Hua Jieyu, spears appeared, stabbing towards the opponent continuously. The opponent let out a roar, stopped, and broke out fiercely, continuously bombarding the spear that was killing him, and at the same time, his feet Stepping on the ground, his body flew up into the air, like a goshawk spreading its wings, and continued to pounce on Hua Jieyu.
A serious look flashed across Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, and he took a step forward. Only one step, the opponent's body seemed to stop in the air, and then the vines continued to roll towards his body, throwing the opponent to the ground.
"Okay, pass everything." The elder of Cangye Academy nodded slightly, and put away the bookmarks of the two, which means that both of them passed the initial test. The defeated person was a little depressed. He was confident that he could crush his opponent in this initial test I didn't expect to meet such an outstanding person.
"Can you see the real face of Miss." The other party stood up and said politely.
Hua Jieyu glanced at him indifferently, then turned around and walked off the stage, returning to Ye Futian's side.
Many people looked at Hua Jieyu in amazement, really arrogant.
"Ye Futian, Mo Gu." At this time, when Ye Futian's name was called, Ye Futian walked up to the high platform, and the figure standing opposite him, dressed in white, came from Qinzong.
Apparently, in the eyes of the elders of Cangye Academy, if Ye Futian is not as good as a random disciple of the Qin Sect, then there is no need to participate in the Fenghua Banquet.
The two sat cross-legged, both released the soul of the piano, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.
Not far away, the people from Qinzong glanced at Ye Futian with great interest.
The sound of the piano sounded at the same time, Mo Gu's piano sound was very wild, like ten thousand beasts approaching, there was a terrifying galloping sound in the void, as if many big monsters were trampling towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's zither sound is very peaceful, melodious and pleasant, as if he is remembering the dead, and as his zither sound keeps coming out, the invisible monsters rushing towards him seem to change from violent to docile, and then The sound of Ye Futian's zither changed suddenly, becoming sharp, like a sword out of its sheath, cutting off everything, all beasts wailed, Mo Gu's zither sound seemed to be disrupted, it no longer had the wild power, once the mental power was disordered, the zither would It was also chaotic, with a muffled hum, the soul of the piano disappeared.
"Ye Futian, pass." The elder announced.
"Mo Gu was defeated so easily." The people of Qin Zong showed a look of surprise, but they didn't get the qualification to participate in the Fenghua Banquet.
"The sound of the piano is pure, the state of mind is transcendent, this son is very talented." Bai Qiu looked at Ye Futian and praised him, and asked from the air: "Where do you practice, do you have a sect?"
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Bai Qiu, and said with a smile: "Practice with my teacher, but have not entered the sect."
"My qin sect is the sacred place of the Cangye country's zither music. Are you willing to join the qin sect to practice." Bai Qiu looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "If you are willing, I can recommend you to join the qin sect. I am short of a qin boy."
All the people present were shocked, it seemed that Bai Qiu liked this zither master so much that he directly recommended him to join the qin sect, and was willing to let him learn qin with him.
Qin Tong meant to follow him, but he often asked him for advice and learning. If Ye Futian could follow Bai Qiu, it would indeed be of great benefit to him as a master of Qin Yin!Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Bai Qiu, and said with a smile: "Practice with my teacher, but have not entered the sect."
"My qin sect is the sacred place of the Cangye country's zither music. Are you willing to join the qin sect to practice." Bai Qiu looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "If you are willing, I can recommend you to join the qin sect. I am short of a qin boy."
All the people present were shocked, it seemed that Bai Qiu liked this zither master so much that he directly recommended him to join the qin sect, and was willing to let him learn qin with him.
Qin Tong means to follow him, but he often asks him for advice. If Ye Futian can follow Bai Qiu, it will indeed be of great benefit to him as a master of Qin Yin.
Text Chapter 109: Lin Yueyao (6th more)
Bai Qiu's words instantly made Ye Futian the focus of everyone's attention, although Ye Futian, like Bai Qiu, came to participate in the Fenghua Banquet.
But it is also to participate in the Fenghua Banquet, many people are just for the experience or experience, how many people can really show the peerless elegance?
There are so many geniuses in the Cangye Kingdom, and now they are gathered in the royal city Cangye City, but in the end, only ten people can be named by the king to enter the Fenghua List.
Bai Qiu from the Qin Sect, Zuo Qianfan from Cangye Academy, Yu Jiang, Ye Wuchen, the powerful little prince from the Ye Palace, the daughter of the Hua family, Yun Di, the enchanting young man from the Beast Sect, etc. He will be the most dazzling person in this year's Fenghua List.
Of course, the peerless beauty who is known as the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom is also indispensable.
Therefore, Bai Qiu asked Ye Futian to be his qin boy. In the eyes of everyone, there is no demeaning meaning. As the most dazzling junior genius in Cangye Kingdom, Bai Qiu's future is destined to be extremely brilliant, even if it is his qin boy, It is also possible to become a big shot in Cangye Kingdom in the future. Not everyone has such an opportunity.
Bai Qiu obviously said this because he valued Ye Futian's talent.
Even Cen Xia glanced at Ye Futian in surprise. All three of Ye Futian were in the seven-star glory realm. They came to sign up for the Fenghua Banquet, and they really showed their talents. If Ye Futian can follow Bai Qiu to practice in the Qin Sect, It is indeed a great blessing for him.
But Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu beside Cen Xia obviously didn't think so. They all looked at Bai Qiu in surprise. To them who knew Ye Futian well, Bai Qiu's words seemed so ridiculous.
Let Ye Futian be his piano boy?
"Where does the confidence come from?" Yu Sheng couldn't help but ask.
Cen Xia glanced at Yu Sheng beside him, but didn't say anything.
Ye Futian on the battle stage was stunned for a moment. I heard from Cen Xia before that this Bai Qiu should be a genius of the Qin Sect, a genius of the Qin Yin Master in the Faxiang Realm, no wonder he is so confident.
Since Qin Zong is so famous in Cangye Kingdom, the Qin Yin spell in it will never be weaker than that of Qin Lao, but this does not mean that he will be willing to join Qin Zong, because of Qin Lao, he is the master of Qin Yin this time. Signing up for the Fenghua Banquet will naturally not embarrass Mr. Qin. As for being the other party's Qin boy Listening to the meaning of these two words, it is similar to a book boy. It seems to be serving others, right?
"I'm not used to it." Ye Futian glanced at Bai Qiu with a smile, and responded calmly.
"Your zither sounds are pure and your state of mind is extraordinary, but the zither sounds and spells are miscellaneous but not refined. You obviously lack the guidance of a famous teacher. Why don't you give yourself a chance to try?" Bai Qiu said again, his eyes were very calm. In his opinion, if Ye Futian could follow him After a few years of practice, the transformation will definitely be completed, so he will give the other party a chance.
"No need." Ye Futian smiled, thinking that Bai Qiu, as a genius of the Qin Sect, really has something extraordinary. His piano sound is not a specific piano song, but he plays it at will, which is naturally not so exquisite.
Bai Qiu didn't say much. To him, this was just a small episode before the Fenghua Banquet.
However, many women looked at Bai Qiu, thinking that Bai Qiu was indeed as personable as the rumors said.
Ye Futian returned to Yu Sheng and the others, when Cen Xia's name was called, Ye Futian and the others did not leave in a hurry, but watched a battle of Cen Xia, which was very exciting.
When Cen Xia walked down, Ye Futian praised: "It's very strong."
"You guys are good too." Cen Xia said with a smile.
"After three days, go outside the palace to attend the Fenghua Banquet, right?" Ye Futian asked Cen Xia.
"That's right, in three days' time, the emperor will come in person." Cen Xia nodded with a smile.
"See you in three days." Ye Futian said, and then left.
Looking at their backs, Cen Xia smiled. Three days later, outside the palace, the whole country will be filled with geniuses. Although she is talented, she just wants to participate, and does not think that she can really shine brightly at the Fenghua Banquet. Well, those three people are only in the seven-star glory realm, even if their talents are outstanding, they are probably just joining in the fun.
Ye Futian left along the road of Cangye Academy, and there were still young people from the younger generation coming along the way. He knew very well that those who had the courage to enroll in Cangye Academy were generally not too weak.
Walking out of Cangye Academy, there are still many elders waiting outside. They came from all over the Cangye Kingdom just for the Fenghua Banquet. Rare experience.
In the void, a black wind eagle swooped down and landed in front of Ye Futian and the others. The three of them walked on the back of the black wind eagle, and the black wind eagle flew into the sky.
&nbs??It's courting death to take over.
"Huh." Hua Jieyu snorted arrogantly, smiling slightly with her beautiful eyes, it was not too bad.
Hua Fengliu and Nan Dou Wenyin showed gentle smiles when they watched the two laughing and fighting. After experiencing the incident in Donghai City, they knew how difficult it is for the two to be together. As parents, they can only hope that they can go hand in hand. .
"Okay, let's go practice. Three days later, there will be a Fenghua Banquet, where the geniuses from all over the country will gather. It's definitely not like what you did in Donghai Academy." Hua Fengliu said, Donghai Academy is just a school in Nandou Kingdom.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and he naturally understood that although he was very talented in combat, however, there will be many geniuses in the Faxiang Realm who will participate in the Fenghua Banquet this time, and he must be outstanding enough to let the emperor Appreciation, named into the Fenghua list
Text Chapter 110 Fenghua Banquet (Seventh)
Three days later, early in the morning.
In the courtyard of the inn, Ye Futian was practicing boxing. His boxing was very slow, and every punch seemed to contain a wonderful charm.
In Ye Futian's body, the blood was tumbling, and there was a faint sound of blood roaring. In the roaring and tumbling blood, there was a streak of emperor's mark that seemed to be lit up, turning into the air of the emperor and flowing in Ye Futian's body , making each of his punches seem to contain the meaning of the emperor.
What he is practicing at this moment is a set of exercises, which was taught by the emperor's will that appeared in his body when he was forced into a desperate situation that day. Ye Futian didn't know who the emperor's exercises came from and what their name was, so He himself chose a name for this set of exercises, and it is called Emperor Jue.
Very vulgar, but very suitable, because when using this exercise, his blood will change, and then spread to every part of the body, and even affect his temperament, just like an emperor.
Moreover, every time this set of exercises is practiced, there will be some gains. Practicing together with the body training formula taught by Emperor Ye Qing can continuously make the physical body stronger. Even if he does not use any spells, he is still an extremely talented Strong fighter.
After practicing for a while, Ye Futian stopped and glanced at the sky.
"When are you going to leave?" At this moment, Tang Lan came over and asked Ye Futian.
"Get ready now, Aunt Tang, are you going?" Ye Futian asked.
"I'm not interested, but your teacher wants to go and have a look. If you have nothing to do, I'll come with you." Tang Lan said coldly, Ye Futian smiled and didn't say anything, Aunt Tang's temperament is like this.
"Then let's call the teacher and wife to set off." Ye Futian said with a smile, and after a short while, a group of people gathered in the yard, and then took off on a monster and left the inn.
While Ye Futian and the others were setting off, monsters and figures kept rising into the sky all over Cangye City, all heading in the same direction. In the direction where the royal palace of Cangye City was located, for a while, the strong men in the entire royal city looked like They all came to the sky, I don't know how spectacular it is.
As Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, they could faintly see magnificent palaces standing in the distance, and there was the royal palace of Cangye Kingdom.
Ye Futian and the others also continued to move forward. As they got closer and closer to the palace, many strong men gathered around, and their eyes were filled with anticipation.
"Is this the Fenghua Banquet, where the geniuses from the younger generation of the whole country gather."
"I will definitely release my light at the Fenghua Banquet, so that the emperor will notice."
"I don't know how strong the geniuses in Wangcheng are. I really look forward to it."
There were voices coming from all around, and there were countless people coming, including people from the royal city, as well as strong men from various prefectures and cities of the Cangye Kingdom, and all of them were talented people who traveled thousands of miles to participate in the Fenghua Banquet.
Ye Futian followed the mighty crowd all the way forward, and the Fenghua Terrace outside the palace was already in sight, where the Fenghua Banquet was held.
At this time, a line of white-clothed figures floated past in the void, extremely chic.
"People from Qin Zong, Bai Qiu is there." Many people looked in the direction of Qin Zong, looking at Bai Qiu, and now many people in Wangcheng have heard of those who have the highest voices on the Fenghua List, so they can't help but take a few more glances .
"The strong man from the Beast Sect has also arrived." Many people looked behind again. There, many monsters and beasts were walking forward together. In the center of the crowd, there was a young man under the age of seventeen. , but his face was full of pride and wildness. He was the most outstanding disciple among the descendants of the Beast Sect, Yundi.
"Lin Yueyao." At this time, there was a Zijinpeng flying towards this direction in the void, and a stunning figure stood on it, instantly attracting the eyes of most people. The reputation of the most beautiful woman in the country, in terms of attractiveness, I am afraid that no one can compete with her.
Even Bai Qiu of the Qin Sect and many geniuses of the Beast Sect couldn't help but look at Lin Yueyao.
Hua Fengliu and the others watched all this silently. At this moment, Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Sheng were inconspicuous and no one paid attention to them, but he knew that at the end of this Fenghua Banquet, they would definitely shine the most dazzling light. Many arrogance figures who have passed Cangye City.
Finally, they came to Fenghua Terrace, around the majestic Fenghua Terrace, many palace guards were guarding there to maintain order.
This martial arts field has a very long history, and it is the place where the emperor ordered generals. Moreover, the emperor's examinations for princes and courtiers are often held here.
Directly in front of Fenghua Terrace, there is a very high place, majestic and majestic, with the throne of the Son of Heaven on top.
All the people who come, whether they are riding monsters or Yujian Yukong,No one in the middle dares to be higher than that position, where the emperor sits, who dares to sit higher than the emperor?
Around the throne of the Son of Heaven, only princes and nobles and the top powerful people in Cangye City are eligible to sit there, and they all need a special quota from the Son of Heaven to be able to sit beside the Son of Heaven to watch the Fenghua Banquet.
Near the throne, there was a group of people with outstanding temperament. Among them was a young man. He looked around the vast crowd around Fenghua Terrace, and there was a touch of arrogance in his plain eyes. Many people who attended the Fenghua Banquet also saw him.
"Is he the little prince Ye Wuchen?" Many people whispered.
Ye Wuchen, one of the most popular people in this year's Fenghua Banquet, his cultivation base has stepped into the realm of the second-level law, and it is almost difficult to find opponents under the age of twenty.
"Wuchen, although you are the young prince, you still have to show your strongest strength at today's Fenghua banquet, and His Majesty will not open the back door for you." Beside Ye Wuchen, his father Ye Wangye said.
"We must win the first place." Ye Wuchen said.
"Have courage." Ye Wangye nodded with a smile.
Along with more people coming here, from the air to the ground, all of them are densely packed with human figures.
The Fenghua Banquet is a feast of the Cangye Kingdom, and the whole country pays attention to it, because on this day, there is no space outside the palace, just to allow more people to witness this Fenghua Banquet.
The shadow of the sun rose in the east, and the sun shone down, falling on the throne, in the palace, a group of figures came in a chariot, in the center of the chariot, the emperor and queen were sitting in it, and when they appeared, they attracted everyone's attention.
All the princes and nobles in the stands next to the throne stood up, and the figures sitting on the monsters in the sky also stood up, all looking in the direction of the carriage.
The emperor, the queen, and the prince and princess got out of the carriage and stepped forward. The emperor sat on the throne, and the queen, prince, and princess sat beside him.
"See Your Majesty, see the Queen." The princes and nobles bowed down one after another, and then all the people bowed down, and the sound shook the world for a while, which was extremely spectacular.
The emperor of Cangye Kingdom looks only about 30 years old. He can't be said to be handsome, but he has the majesty of an emperor. Even with a smile on his face, he still gives people a sense of dignity. A virtuous woman, she looks only twenty-five or sixteen, but she is far more than that. Her beauty is comparable to that of Nandou Wenyin.
The Son of Heaven smiled and waved to everyone: "Today's Fenghua Banquet is held, and the protagonist is the young hero of our Cangye Kingdom. There is no need to be too polite, just do whatever you want."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone bowed again, seeing the emperor seated, many people also sat down with him.
"Fenghua Banquet, the descendants of the whole country are gathered together. At Fenghua Banquet, I hope that you will not have any scruples. No matter who you are, you can show your talent to your heart's content. I hope to see that the descendants of Cangye Kingdom can release the brightest If anyone encounters any accident in the Wangcheng because of his outstanding performance at the Fenghua Banquet, whether it is done by a prince or a noble family, I will kill him."
The Son of Heaven opened his mouth lightly and shocked the crowd with one word. There must be many people in the Fenghua Banquet showing their peerless demeanor. Some people will be resented because they defeated the geniuses of the Zongmen family, and there will also be people who are attracted by showing super talents but do not want to join. , and other reasons will lead to some bad consequences, which the emperor cannot tolerate. This is a feast held by him personally.
Some strong men from outside the royal city felt relieved when they heard this. Fenghuayan can release their own light to their heart's content without any scruples, and the emperor is the background.
"In addition, in the end, I will name ten people and seal the Fenghua list. All of them will be rewarded. The top three people can put forward conditions to me. You are not joking, as long as it is not too harsh, I will do it." The king continued. , and then said with a smile: "If you like any prince or princess, and want to marry or become a consort, maybe I will agree."
After the emperor's words fell, many princes and nobles laughed. Many people looked at the princes and princesses beside the emperor. They were all extraordinary figures, especially the two princesses were extremely beautiful, which made many people want to move. Maybe it was really possible. Become a son-in-law?
However, thinking that only the top three in the Fenghua list are qualified, they smiled wryly again. Indeed, even if the peerless evildoers who can enter the top three in the Fenghua list, it doesn't matter if they are consorts, the emperor seems to be in a good position.
"How about I get a son-in-law?" Ye Futian looked at the princess, she was so beautiful.
"Even if I don't make it to the top three, it shouldn't be a problem to be a princess, right?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"I'm just joking." Ye Futian knelt down in an instant, not to mention his talent, using Hua Jieyu to overshadow the peerless beauty of Cangye Kingdom's number one beauty, without any pressure.
"Okay, those who participated in the Fenghua Banquet will move forward, and the rest will step back, and get ready to start." The emperor said again, and Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Sheng stepped on the black wind sculpture next to them and walked forward, not only them , all the people who participated in the Fenghua Banquet approached Fenghua Terrace, while the rest of them retreated a little, and the difference was clear.
The Fenghua Banquet will be officially held!p; It was them, all the people who participated in the Fenghua Banquet approached Fenghua Terrace, while the rest of them retreated a little, and the difference was clear.
The Fenghua Banquet will be officially held
Text Chapter 111 Sharpness (Eighth)
On the Fenghua Terrace, many elders wearing the costumes of Cangye Academy walked up and stood at the front of the Fenghua Terrace, and they were divided into different areas. Afterwards, they put the bookmarks in their hands on the Fenghua Terrace, and placed them put it there.
The names engraved on those bookmarks represent the list of all the powerful people who will participate in the Fenghua Banquet, and the bookmarks of over ten thousand means that over ten thousand people will participate in the Fenghua Banquet. Disaster.
These elders are all strong men in the heavenly realm, with extremely high cultivation bases, and they can almost have a photographic memory.
"Wang Teng, Zhuo Fei, Li Yun" At this moment, those old men began to call their names, and those whose names were called all descended from the sky and landed on Fenghua Terrace, either walking in the sky by themselves, or The monster sent it down, or jumped directly, making Fenghua Terrace vibrate.
Along with one hundred bookmarks being taken out, it means that one hundred people were called by name, and soon, one hundred people appeared on Fenghua Terrace.
Fenghua Terrace is too vast, it can easily accommodate a hundred people, and everyone stands in different directions, which looks very relaxed.
Moreover, the cultivation bases of these hundred people are all six-star glory realm, which is also the lowest allowable realm of the Fenghua Banquet. If it is lower, there is no need to participate in the Fenghua Banquet.
"Among a hundred of you, there can only be at most three who can continue to participate in the next round. Of course, there may be none. So, start to show yourselves now. Remember, if you lose, you can admit defeat. Once someone admits defeat, you cannot continue to attack. There is one more thing , don¡¯t hurt your life.¡± An elder from Cangye Academy said.
One in a hundred, there are too many people participating in the Fenghua Banquet, so the best people must be quickly screened out in front, and put together in the same situation first, this is a little fairer, and it will allow those truly outstanding people to have a chance to stand out, at least not was eliminated earlier.
In an instant, on the Fenghua Terrace, the aura ran wild and became incomparably frenzied. The mage immediately distanced himself from the others, while the martial arts practitioners were looking for opportunities. Soon, someone attacked the people around him.
Combat is about to start at the touch of a button, and it ignites instantly.
In the void and on the ground, countless eyes fell on Fenghua Terrace, and Ye Futian also looked at it seriously.
There are no weak people who are qualified to participate in the Fenghua Banquet. Many of these people have already shown their talents in martial arts, and some have gradually revealed their multi-attribute mage talents. Of course, there are also many destiny mages.
The battle that broke out was extremely fierce, a big melee, some people were besieged and knocked down even though they were stronger .
However, after all, it is only a battle in the realm of six-star glory, and many people are not very interested. Those geniuses with high voices are generally above the realm of eight-star glory, and below the realm of eight-star glory, it is almost impossible to get the glory named by the emperor.
After the battle of the first batch of strong men was over, the elders of Cangye Academy announced that if no one passed, all of them would be eliminated, even the final winner.
"The lower the level of people, the more they need to show stronger talents, so that they can continue to go down." Everyone secretly thought.
Next, another hundred people were called, and the chaotic battle continued.
There were not too many people in the six-star glory realm participating in the battle, less than a thousand people. After they were all over, the elders of Cangye Academy began to name people in the seven-star glory realm to participate in the battle.
In the seven-star glory realm, there are still some people who are more expected, and the battle is obviously much more violent and fierce.
Finally, the name of Yu Sheng among a group of strong men was called, and Ye Futian sent him down personally.
But at the Fenghua Banquet, no one paid attention to Yu Sheng's name at all. No one knew who he was or how strong he was, but he was just a little taller.
Among the group of powerhouses who went to Fenghuatai with Yu Sheng, one person has attracted the attention of all the people.
The Beast Sect, Yundi, is a young and outstanding figure. He is less than seventeen years old, and his cultivation has already reached the seven-star glory realm. Instead, he is a beast tamer who is naturally close to monsters and can make monsters obey him. , is also a Destiny Mage.
Yundi is dark-skinned and not very tall, but he exudes an extremely wild aura. As soon as he stepped onto the battlefield, he attracted all the attention.
This young man who only has the seven-star glory realm is known as a person who is qualified to be named by the emperor. It is conceivable that he is outstanding.
"It's unlucky for these people to be in the same group as Yundi."
"Seven Star Glory Realm, who is not good to meet, and Yundi." Many people said.
Ye Futian heard the comments of the people around him, and he knew what kind of person Yun Di was. He glanced at Yu Sheng, and his face showedHe twitched, and then his palm shot out towards the sky, directly colliding with Yundi's sharp claws, the powerful force sent Yundi flying, and just when Yundi wanted to take advantage of the momentum to leave, Yu Sheng's footsteps were like lightning Flying into the air like a volley, the palm directly clasped Yundi's arm.
The next moment, everyone saw Yundi's body being smashed to the ground by Yu Sheng, and Fenghuatai trembled again.
Around Fenghuatai, there was silence. When Yu Sheng stood up straight and looked at the emperor, many people's hearts trembled.
It seems that when the Fenghua Banquet arrives, the so-called most popular figure is not invincible, and he is crushed at the same level!
ps: Eight chapters broke out, are you happy, please ask for a monthly pass, the first month on the shelves, rush, I will go to bed first, and continue to code tomorrow.
Text Chapter 112 Fighting Hand in Hand (Ninth Update)
After only one battle, the rest of his life will be the focus of attention.
Among the people with the highest voices on the Fenghua List, Yundi is the only one in the Seven-Star Glory Realm, because his talent for taming animals is extremely strong, and he can control monsters below the Faxiang Realm, even monsters at the Faxiang level. Its influence, and he himself is also a very powerful Destiny Mage.
In the first battle he played, he summoned many monsters to attack, which was extremely dazzling, but in the end, all of this was just to set off the existence of another person.
Everyone thinks of Yu Sheng's thank you, sure enough, it's cheap!
Cen Xia's heart trembled slightly. It turned out that the strength he showed in the first test of Cangye Academy was just a small test. Is this his real strength? It just exploded.
The faces of the Beast Sect members in the Void were slightly embarrassed. They had high hopes for Yundi, but they were crushed in the first battle, and it was crushed by the same realm. They knew just by this battle that Yundi's It is no longer possible for his name to appear on the Fenghua list, because there is someone more outstanding than him in the same realm.
At this moment, the Son of Heaven was sitting on the throne, and seeing Yu Sheng looked at him, as if he was observing him, without the awe he should have at all, more like wanting to see what kind of person he is, the Son of Heaven.
"Every monster is really different." The emperor laughed in a low voice, and naturally he would not be angry because of Yu Sheng's gaze. He is an emperor, so he should have the air of an emperor.
The purpose of the Fenghua Banquet is to discover the most bewitching descendants of the Cangye Kingdom, that's why he ordered to die that no one should do anything to those who showed their talents at the Fenghua Banquet, let alone him, otherwise this Fenghua Banquet will still be in the future. How to hold it?
When the surrounding princes and nobles heard the words of the emperor, they understood that the emperor appreciated Yu Sheng very much, and the violence shown by Yu Sheng was simply born for war.
Only Ye Futian and the others were not surprised. In the same realm, how could anyone here be able to defeat Yu Sheng?
"For the rest of my life, Yundi, pass." The old man of Cangye Academy announced that only the bookmarks with their names engraved on them were left, and all the bookmarks of the others were taken away. This was naturally expected by everyone. Although Yundi lost , but don't stop there.
Yu Sheng raised his footsteps and turned back, then looked into the void, and as soon as his footsteps stepped on the Fenghua Terrace, his body flew into the air like a straight sword.
"Wind." Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and the wind blew around Yu Sheng's body. With the help of this wind, Yu Sheng's body landed on the Black Wind Eagle.
Many people looked towards Hei Fengdiao, and they also saw Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, who was masked in a light veil. The faces of these three people were all strange, no one knew them, and they didn't know where they came from. Come.
The elders of the Academy continued to roll their names, the battle continued, and many outstanding figures still emerged, but such collisions as Yu Sheng and Yun Di never happened again.
As the battle continued, Ye Futian finally heard his own name, and after his name, it turned out to be Hua Jieyu's name.
This surprised him for a moment, the two were actually arranged in a battle situation.
The two looked at each other and smiled, and then the wind wrapped their bodies, heading downwards, and landed on the Fenghua Terrace, like a couple of gods and immortals, instantly attracted many eyes, because the two of them were with Yu Sheng , and Yu Sheng's battle was too amazing.
In the void, in the direction of Qin Zong, Bai Qiu's eyes fell on Ye Futian. They met in Cangye Academy three days ago, and they asked him to be their piano boy, but they were rejected.
Looking at it now, he seems to have some confidence. Since Yu Sheng is so powerful, Ye Futian's strength must not be weak.
Lin Yueyao, who has the most beautiful woman in Cangye Kingdom, also looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and she was also a little curious. She did hear what Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu that day. , but both her figure and temperament are excellent, and her face must be extremely beautiful, but if she wants to say that she is better than her, Lin Yueyao doesn't believe it.
But the eyes of the Beast Sect members were not so friendly, obviously because of Yu Sheng's sake, and it just so happened that there were two Beast Sect disciples in this battle.
Tianzi Tie Ling, the grievances at the Fenghua Banquet cannot be retaliated privately, however, there is naturally no problem in resolving them at the Fenghua Banquet.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu walked to a place, and then saw Ye Futian sitting down, Qin Soul appeared, and then landed in front of Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu stood beside him quietly, as if facing the situation. Fight like you don't care.
The sound of the piano sounded, and the melodious sound of the piano came from the soul of the piano in front of Ye Futian. It made people feel extremely comfortable, unlike the piano sound mage used in battle.
I saw two Beast Sect disciples walking towards Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, one of them took out a flute from his hand, put it in his mouth and played it, suddenly there was a strange sound, and there was a glory-level monster in the void.??Misunderstanding, because I want you to be my zither boy. In fact, you are better than I imagined. You should not be satisfied with just being a zither boy. , one or two years later, it may not necessarily be weaker than me now. "Bai Qiu said, many people looked at him, it seems that Ye Futian's qin sound spell made Bai Qiu cherish his talents and wanted to recruit people for the Qin sect.
Moreover, he said that Ye Futian may not be weaker than he is now in one or two years, and he has a high evaluation of Ye Futian!
ps: In the ninth update, I saw someone repeatedly subscribed to the previous chapters, and Wuhen said sorry. It's too bad, brothers, see if there is a guaranteed monthly ticket to vote for Wuhen.
Text Chapter 113 Banquet (10 more)
Bai Qiu is now a master of Qinyin in the Dharma Phase Realm, and Ye Futian is only in the Seven Star Glory Realm now. If he can catch up with Bai Qiu in a year or two, it will be very rare.
Master Qinyin should indeed join the Qin sect to practice.
Ye Futian looked at Bai Qiu with a strange expression. This is the second time he invited himself. The first time was to let himself be his piano boy. Although he was more optimistic about him the second time, there was still a sense of superiority in his tone. Yes, in another year or two, he might not be weaker than he is now?
Will it take a year or two? Moreover, one must join the Qin Sect?
Just as he was about to refuse, he heard a rough voice: "Can you shut up?"
Everyone's eyes turned, and they looked at Yu Sheng standing on the back of the black wind eagle in the void. His eyes looked at Bai Qiu indifferently from the air. The last time he asked Ye Futian to be his piano boy, Yu Sheng was very upset. Showing that sense of superiority again, I couldn't bear it.
In other people's eyes, maybe this is Bai Qiu's recognition of Ye Futian, which is based on the fact that they all think that Bai Qiu is superior to Ye Futian, but Yu Sheng is exactly the opposite. For Yu Sheng, Bai Qiu's words are simply right. Ye Futian's humiliation, and this is undoubtedly something he is extremely concerned about.
Many people looked at Yu Sheng in surprise, while Qin Zong's people looked a little ugly. Bai Qiu is now a representative figure of their Qin Zong's descendants. When Qin Zong's disciples walk outside, Bai Qiu represents Qin Zong's face.
In their view, Bai Qiu admired Ye Futian and invited him to join the Qin Sect, but Yu Sheng scolded him like this.
"Although your talent is not weak and your strength is very strong, but you speak like this, it is a bit ignorant." Bai Qiu did not reply, and a disciple of the Qin Sect beside him spoke coldly.
"Get out." Yu Sheng spat out one word, speaking coldly, too lazy to talk nonsense.
"You" The disciple of the Qin Sect stared at Yu Sheng with squinted eyes, so arrogant and rude.
"This guy, he talks as violently as he did when he was fighting." Everyone looked at Yu Sheng one by one.
Bai Qiu also looked at Yu Sheng, then smiled, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I'm asking myself, if you're not interested, it's fine, but at the Fenghua banquet, in front of the emperor, your friend is a little ignorant of etiquette."
Ye Futian's pupils closed slightly, there was a scheming hidden in Bai Qiu's words, and he actually pointed out that Yu Sheng disrespected the emperor.
Looking up at Bai Qiu, Ye Futian smiled and said, "Can you shut up?"
The words are exactly the same as Yu Sheng.
Don't say that Yu Sheng was angry because of him, even if Yu Sheng was really wrong, there is no need to doubt his position when facing outsiders, not to mention that he himself felt a little uncomfortable with Bai Qiu.
In the vast space, many people looked at Ye Futian. These people are really interesting.
Bai Qiu and the disciples of the Qin Sect were silenced by Ye Futian's words. Although Bai Qiu still had a smile on his face, everyone could see that the smile was embarrassing.
"See you at the Fenghua Banquet." Bai Qiu said coldly, without saying anything more.
Ye Futian didn't care. He and Hua Jieyu were blown by the wind, and the two of them flew up into the air, and then landed on Hei Fengdiao. Ye Futian glared at Yu Sheng. Does this guy know how to keep a low profile?
Yu Sheng grinned nonchalantly, a little simple and honest, not as violent as before.
The battle continued, people continued to fight, and many geniuses emerged. As time passed, the battle of the seven-star glory realm ended, followed by the battle of the stronger realm, the eight-star glory realm, the nine-star glory realm, and the battle became more and more intense. Intense, more and more Tianjiao characters emerged.
Regardless of talent, if the realm is high, it is obviously easier to be noticed by the emperor at the Fenghua Banquet.
Ye Futian and the others have been watching the battle quietly on the back of the Black Wind Eagle, secretly saying that the Fenghua Banquet is indeed a feast for the geniuses of the Cangye Kingdom, and some characters are indeed very dazzling.
He noticed that a person in the eight-star glory realm was a woman with a beautiful, pure and moving face. Even compared with Lin Yueyao, who was known as the number one beauty in the Cangye Kingdom, her appearance was not much inferior.
The reason why Ye Futian noticed her was because the woman's occupation was a summoner and an engraver, and the two talents were revealed in the painting at the same time during the battle.
Her name is Hua Zhixin. When she appeared on stage, she attracted much attention, and many people talked about it. She seemed to be very famous.
Of course, the appearance of Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom, attracted more attention than her because of her higher appearance.
In addition to the two of them, there are some Glorious Realm figures who have emerged, but they are not as eye-catching as the two peerless beauties.
When the battle of the people of the Glory Realm is over, it is almost dusk, and then, it will be the battle of the people of the Faxiang Realm.
There are obviously not as many people in the Faxiang Realm as there are in the Glory Realm, there are only a few hundred people, and most of them are in the first-order Faxiang Realm.
The battles at the Dharma level are far more violent than those at the Glory level. When many Dharma phases bloom, everyone feels a little dazzled, especially when there are many people fighting in chaos. The scene is simply thrilling, and every battle is exciting.
Ye Futian also paid more attention to the battle of Faxiang Realm, and he also paid attention to Ye Qiu's battle.
The reason why Ye Qiu is so proud is that he has the capital of pride. During the battle, he played the piano music on one side, and no one could get close to him, until he became the most dazzling existence in the battle he participated in.
In addition to Bai Qiu, Cangye Academy has several strong disciples in the Faxiang Realm, and there is also a talented young man known as the Little Prince, whose superb swordsmanship is eye-opening. Ye Futian remembered the opponent's name, Ye Wuchen has the same surname as him.
Finally, when all the battles were exhausted, over 10,000 people participated in today's Fenghua Banquet, but in the end only 200 people passed and could continue to participate in the follow-up battles.
At this time, night fell, and unconsciously, the sky was already dark, but the lights outside the palace still illuminated the space of Fenghuatai.
Seeing the Son of Heaven standing up from the throne, all the people stood up one after another, and saw a figure walking out beside the Son of Heaven, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is hosting a banquet in the palace today. Anyone who passes by, please enter the palace with His Majesty."
Everyone nodded slightly. Since it is called Fenghua Banquet, there will naturally be a banquet. Apart from fighting, those geniuses who have performed outstandingly can enjoy the dinner with His Majesty, which is equivalent to being summoned by the emperor.
Therefore, in this round, only geniuses were selected, one out of a hundred, and there were only two hundred people left out of ten thousand.
Ye Futian walked back, came to Hua Fengliu and the others, and said: "Teacher, let's go to the palace first, and return to the inn after the banquet."
"Go." Hua Fengliu nodded with a smile, but he didn't worry about anything. The emperor of Cangye Kingdom was open-minded, and the Fenghua Banquet was held to find talents. Naturally, he didn't worry about what would happen to Ye Futian and the others in the palace.
Ye Futian turned around, and the three of them headed towards the palace. The emperor went first in a chauffeur, and some people led the others.
After passing Fenghuatai, there is the Fenghua Gate of the Royal Palace, followed by a straight Royal Palace Avenue.
The architecture in the royal palace has its own style, and all the people are taken to a royal garden along the way. The environment is extremely beautiful and the atmosphere is elegant.
The emperor and queen were already waiting here, and everyone stepped forward to salute.
"You don't need to be cautious, just treat it as a family banquet, and sit as you like." The emperor smiled, and then he and the queen sat down by themselves, and all the talents found their own seats. Each seat is independent, Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu The three of them, Yu Sheng, sat alone in front of a table.
"Today's Fenghua Banquet is held. All of you here are the descendants of Cangye Kingdom, which is the future of our Cangye Kingdom. The queen and I would like to offer you a toast."
"After the Fenghua Banquet is over, I know that you may not all be satisfied with the results. However, being able to get to this point has proved your excellence. Even if you can't continue to move forward tomorrow, don't be discouraged." The emperor continued Open your mouth, all the people present are young juniors, so naturally it is not convenient to chat with the emperor, so they can only listen to what the emperor has to say.
The emperor said a few more words, then smiled and said: "I know you won't be happy here, let a few little guys chat with you, and I will leave first. No one is allowed to leave too early today, otherwise Just don't give me face."
After finishing speaking, he smiled and left with the queen, but left two princes and two princesses here.
All the people present today may indeed be the future big shots of Cangye Kingdom. It is also the purpose of this banquet for the prince and princess to get to know each other in advance.
"Okay, the father is gone, you can let go." A prince said with a smile, everyone smiled, and the atmosphere changed a little accordingly. They are the younger generation, so naturally they don't need to be restrained. After all, they are also talented and evil characters, and they don't have the awe of kingship like ordinary people.
"This is the first time I've seen Fairy Yueyao at such a close distance, and it really doesn't look like something in the world." The prince praised Lin Yueyao.
"I am the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom, especially because of my reputation." Someone echoed with a smile.
"It's just that others called it indiscriminately, and His Highness has given it too much credit." Lin Yueyao responded with a slight smile.
"In this situation, how can there be no zither music to add to the fun." A gentle voice came out, and it was a princess who spoke. She looked at Bai Qiu and Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. These two zither masters are very handsome and elegant, Yushu faces the wind.
"Qin Zong's music is not good at this atmosphere. I will disappoint the princess." Bai Qiu said with a smile: "However, at the Fenghua Banquet today, Ye Futian played and Hua Jieyu danced, complementing each other, like a couple of gods and immortals. Opportunity, why not let everyone have a glimpse of the glory?"
At the banquet, many people smiled and looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. At today's Fenghua banquet, the sudden emergence of these three people is indeed extremely dazzling.
Moreover, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are obviously a pair of lovers, and the cooperation at the Fenghua Banquet is pleasing to the eye!
ps: I saw several friends join the league today, and there are a lot of brothers who donated rewards, thank you!?The mages are all very handsome, elegant young masters, and the jade trees are facing the wind.
"Qin Zong's music is not good at this atmosphere. I will disappoint the princess." Bai Qiu said with a smile: "However, at the Fenghua Banquet today, Ye Futian played and Hua Jieyu danced, complementing each other, like a couple of gods and immortals. Opportunity, why not let everyone have a glimpse of the glory?"
At the banquet, many people smiled and looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. At today's Fenghua banquet, the sudden emergence of these three people is indeed extremely dazzling.
Moreover, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are obviously a pair of lovers, and the cooperation at the Fenghua Banquet is pleasing to the eye!
ps: I saw several friends join the league today, and there are a lot of brothers who donated rewards, thank you ?
Text Chapter 114: Backup Dancer
Bai Qiu also looked towards Ye Futian with a smile, but soon he couldn't smile anymore.
I saw Ye Futian and the three enjoying the delicious food quietly, without even looking at him.
"The banquet at the Tianzi's house is good, delicious food, goblins, eat more." Ye Futian smiled at Hua Jieyu.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu smiled with beautiful eyes, and Yu Sheng sat there looking at the two of them with a look of displeasure.
The smile on Bai Qiu's face gradually froze. Was it just being ignored?
The little princess Ye Lingxi is about the same age as Ye Futian. Looking at Ye Futian's handsome profile, the corners of her lips seem to want to smile. Isn't this guy too bad?
She naturally understood that Bai Qiu's words were intended to embarrass Ye Futian, but what could be more embarrassing than ignoring him?
Especially in Bai Qiu's capacity, it was even more embarrassing.
Everyone's eyes were also focused, some were watching the fun, some thought that Bai Qiu was asking for trouble, after all, at today's Fenghua Banquet, the two parties were already at odds, so making things difficult, Ye Futian naturally wouldn't give him face, but Ye Futian Futian's way of responding was a bit special, or in other words, he didn't respond at all.
Of course, there are still some people who think Ye Futian is a bit arrogant. After all, Bai Qiu is a person of Faxiang Realm and a representative of the Qin Sect. Today, when he invited him during the day, he was ridiculed by Yu Sheng and Ye Futian. ignore.
What's more, the princess was the first to invite her.
"When someone asks a question, no matter whether they want to or not, they should respond." At this moment, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was sitting where the disciples of Cangye Academy were.
Cangye Academy has a lot of talented people, eight of them appeared in today's banquet, Cen Xia who Ye Futian knew was also there, of course the person who spoke was not Cen Xia, but a more talented person named Yu Jiang, he was One of the people who looked at Ye Futian a little bit unhappy, after all, Bai Qiu was a figure on par with him.
Ye Futian put down his wine glass, turned his eyes slowly, and looked in the direction of Cangye Academy. He had met Yu Jiang in Cangye Academy. During the first test of the academy that day, Cen Xia pointed to Yu Jiang and Bai Qiu and said to him, the two of them They are all geniuses who are very popular in this Fenghua Banquet.
Ye Futian looked directly at Yu Jiang, and saw that Yu Jiang was holding a wine glass in his hand, drinking lightly on the corner of his lips, but his eyes were also looking at Ye Futian. In his opinion, although the three of Ye Futian were talented, they were too talented. A little too arrogant and defiant.
"Am I familiar with you?" Ye Futian had a sarcastic smile on his face.
"Naturally, we are not familiar with you, and we don't want to be very familiar with you." Yu Jiang put down the wine glass in his hand and said with a light smile: "However, the princess invites you, do you want to give me a word?"
"It doesn't matter, I just said it casually." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Ye Lingxi smiled and said, the beauty's smile made people feel like a spring breeze, and the awkward atmosphere seemed to have eased a little.
"The princess's demeanor is admirable, but some people are self-righteous. The emperor hosted a banquet and covered her face with a light veil. It's a little too arrogant. I, Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty in the Cangye Kingdom, is not like this." Yu Jiang said again , obviously referring to Hua Jieyu.
"Father and king have said before that today is like a family feast, there is no need to be restrained, and there is no need to force others to make things difficult." At this time, Prince Ye Danchen saw that Yu Jiang still refused to let go, so he also spoke.
These guys are all arrogant and arrogant, and they are all opponents of the follow-up Fenghua Banquet. Naturally, some conflicts are prone to break out, but it will test their ability to deal with emergencies.
Seeing the prince and princess coming out to talk, Ye Futian naturally couldn't be too shameless. He smiled at Princess Ye Lingxi and said, "I'm really good at court dance music, and I would like to cheer for the princess."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian walked out alone, and sat cross-legged in front of the peach forest after the banquet.
As for Bai Qiu's mention of Hua Jieyu's accompanying dancer, and Yu Jiang's mention of the light veil covering his face, he naturally ignored it. He gave the princess face, so should he give Bai Qiu and Yu Jiang face?
The soul of the qin appeared, and the melodious and melodious melody spread to everyone's ears, instantly allowing everyone to enter the artistic conception of the qin music.
The Neon Clothes and Feather Clothes song is originally an extremely exquisite court dance music, which is naturally very suitable for the current environment and artistic conception. With the sound of the piano, the atmosphere of the banquet seems to become more natural, and many people's moods are involuntarily affected.
"As soon as this song came out, I felt that all the qin songs I heard in the palace before were not pleasant to my ears." Ye Danchen praised: "It's just that something seems to be missing."
"This is dance music, so the few are beauties." Bai Qiu smiled, and looked at Hua Jieyu again: "It's just that beauties don't appreciate face."
Yu Sheng stood up, his expression was extremely cold, this Bai Qiu was provoking trouble.
The sound of the piano also seemed to be affected, and it became a little more indifferent. Seeing this situation, the princess Ye Lingxi smiled and said: "If you don't dislike it,Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi were naturally there too. Ye Lingxi looked around the crowd with beautiful eyes, and when she saw Ye Futian, she smiled and nodded at him.
Ye Futian returned the salute with a smile, then looked at Hua Jieyu again, and said with a trembling smile: "The etiquette, the etiquette"
The return to the inn last night was a bit unforgettable.
"I don't mind." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"Well, I know." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu's gentle smile and nodded in response, almost believing it.
At this time, everyone stood up and saluted the emperor, but the emperor waved his hand and said: "There is no need to be too polite, let's continue."
The elders of Cangye Academy walked up to Fenghua Terrace, and placed the remaining bookmarks engraved with the names of all people in a row. Next, a few of these people's names will shine on Fenghua Terrace, and Cangye Kingdom will become famous. .
ps: The first update today, the monthly pass is very tight, brothers give me strength.
Text Chapter 115 I'm looking forward to it (seeking a monthly ticket)
The elders of Cangye Academy sorted out the bookmarks, then pushed a row of bookmarks to the front, raised their heads to look at the people in the sky, and said, "The Fenghua Banquet is slightly different today from yesterday. Humans will be all martial arts majors in Glory Realm, after you set foot on Fenghuatai, show your strength as much as possible, even if you lose, you may still enter the next round."
Everyone naturally understands what he means, which means that in the realm of glory, the best martial arts practitioners should be selected and judged based on their strength and talent.
Afterwards, the elders began to call out their names to the bookmarks, and one after another figures walked towards Fenghuatai.
Yu Sheng's name is naturally also listed, and Ye Futian sent him to Fenghua Terrace with the magic of wind.
Among the more than two hundred people, there are forty people who major in martial arts in the Glory Realm. Among them, the people in the Eight-Star Glory Realm and the Nine-Star Glory Realm are the most, and the people in the Six-Star Glory Realm and Seven-Star Glory Realm suffer a lot.
After Yu Sheng stepped onto the battlefield, many people glanced at him. Obviously, Yu Sheng was considered a dangerous person.
"You guys fight first." Yu Sheng turned around and walked to the side of Fenghua Terrace, and then stood there quietly, with a gesture that had nothing to do with him. Everyone looked at him in astonishment and speechlessness, isn't it too arrogant?
The people who can survive to this day are all people with extraordinary talents. Although Yu Sheng's power exploded, there are still some monsters in the Nine-Star Glory Realm on the Fenghua Stage at this moment. Why is he so arrogant and confident?
Ye Futian blinked, then slapped himself on the head, muttering: "My fault."
In the sky above Fenghua Terrace, everyone looked at Yu Sheng speechlessly. Even on the throne of the Son of Heaven, Ye Tianzi smiled at Yu Sheng. This little guy is really crazy. Of course, if Yu Sheng is really capable , then it is not crazy, he is looking forward to it.
Yun Zuo is a disciple of Cangye Academy. In fact, he is a Destiny Mage, but he majors in martial arts, because his Destiny Soul is rather peculiar. It is a pair of golden wings, endowing him with the ability of gold and wind. Condensing the appearance of the wings, so he did not choose to take the mage route, but majored in martial arts, supplemented by spells.
Yun Zuo of Cangye Academy is also a person with a relatively high reputation in the Fenghua list, but there are two more outstanding Dharma-level senior brothers in Cangye Academy, so his brilliance is suppressed a bit.
In addition to Yunzuo, the martial madman of the beast sect is also there. He is also a destiny mage, but his destiny soul is a demon ape with explosive power, so he also chooses to major in martial arts.
Yun Zuo and Wu Kuangren are both in the Nine-Star Glory Realm. With them, even if the rest of his life in the Seven-Star Glory Realm showed explosive power yesterday, it seems not enough to be so arrogant. After all, the opponents he faced yesterday were both in the Seven-Star Glory Realm opponent.
"Boom." Wu Kuangren stepped forward and walked directly towards Yu Sheng, which caused many people's eyes to flash.
In yesterday's battle, Yu Sheng violently beat up Yun Di, a genius disciple of the Beast Sect. Today, the martial arts madman, is he seeking revenge for Yu Sheng?
The soul of life was released, and a terrifying monster ape figure appeared behind Wu Kuangren. He clenched his fists, and his body was immediately covered by extremely hard rocks. Every step he took gave people an extremely heavy sense of pressure.
"Wu Kuangren wants to fight Yu Sheng directly." Everyone stared at the violent figure walking towards Yu Sheng, and looked at Yu Sheng with some expectation. What is this guy's soul?
Yu Sheng has such explosive power, they naturally don't think that Yu Sheng has no life soul.
But he was disappointed, the rest of his life did not release his life soul, watching Wu Kuangren approaching him, he was surrounded by a terrible dark golden luster, standing there like a god of war.
There was a violent roar from Fenghua Terrace, Wu Kuangren seemed to be possessed by a demon ape, raised his huge palm and slapped Yu Sheng, he wanted to see how strong Yu Sheng was.
Yu Sheng clenched his fist, the dark golden fist looked like a sharp thorn growing upside down, Fenghuatai seemed to tremble when he stepped on his footsteps, and then his fist slammed towards Wu Kuangren, the attack of the two There are no fancy movements, simple, direct and violent.
Accompanied by a loud noise, the two collided together, and for a moment, there seemed to be a terrible airflow around their bodies, which made a whistling sound.
Their bodies paused for a moment, the demon ape roared furiously, but Yu Sheng's fist continued to move forward, broke through the opponent's palm, and hit Wu Kuangren's chest. With a sound, the footsteps continued, but he still supported his body without shaking.
"Bang" Yu Sheng stepped out and trampled on the ground, and grabbed him with both hands at the same time. The martial madman threw his arm at Yu Sheng, but Yu Sheng's palm directly clasped the opponent's arm, blocking it abruptly. gotSummoner Hua Zhixin stepped onto the Fenghua Terrace.
These people with special cultivation were arranged in a duel.
When Ye Futian walked up to Fenghua Terrace, he immediately noticed that several Qinyin Masters of Qin Zong had bad eyesight. At the banquet yesterday, he had a conflict with Bai Qiu. Now that the people of Qin Zong met him at Fenghua Terrace, they would naturally not be polite.
"Master Qinyin of the seven-star glory realm?" The master of Qinzong smiled, and saw a person from Qinzong smiling at Ye Futian: "Master Qinyin is broad and profound. In Cangye Kingdom, the Master Qinyin of our Qinzong is the most. Although the outcome of this battle is already doomed, but as a Qinyin mage, it is not in vain for you to be able to learn the Qinzong's Qinyin spell."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, looked up at the other party, then smiled brightly, and said: "I am looking forward to seeing Qin Zong's Qin Yin spell and the genius Qin Yin mage!"
ps: In the past two days, there are Little Lion, Smile, Yi Chengshiji, Taishang Commoner, Yiyi Tsing Yi, Wind Dancer, thank you all, I worked hard to code, the monthly ticket did not move, tears streaming down my face, please ask for a ticket ah
Text Chapter 116: Learned
Ye Futian didn't lie, he was really looking forward to it, as for what to expect, only he knew in his heart.
"He can still laugh." Seeing Ye Futian's smile, everyone secretly thought that this guy seemed very confident.
It's just that this time without Hua Jieyu to accompany him to fight, Ye Futian has to face it alone. As a master of Qinyin, facing the master of Qinyin at a high level of Qinzong, everyone doesn't know where Ye Futian's confidence comes from.
Before, Bai Qiu valued Ye Futian's talent in the qin way and invited him to join the qin sect, but that was only because of his talent. There was a difference in realm, even if the talent of the qin sect was not as good as his, they could still be stable. Suppress him, after all, Qin Zong's zither sound spells are indeed orthodox in Cangye Kingdom.
There are not many people on the Fenghua Terrace. The previous battle between martial arts and mages is over, and now the rest are people with special practices. There are seven Qinyin mages from the Qin Sect, three strong men from the Beast Sect, and Hua Zhixin. The summoner, and Ye Futian.
The number of mage duels in the last battle was the largest, after all, there were all seven mages and spiritual mages.
Twelve strong men, standing in the four directions of Fenghua Terrace, are the members of the Qin Sect, the Beast Sect, Hua Zhixin, and Ye Futian.
When they took their positions, everyone found that not only the people from the Qin Sect were hostile to Ye Futian, but also from the Beast Sect. They crushed Yun Di for the rest of their lives yesterday, and threw Wu Kuangren out of Fenghua Terrace today. This account could not be settled by Yu Sheng, so he had to ask Ye Futian to settle it.
Feeling this subtle scene, Hua Zhixin slowly lifted her footsteps, walked to Ye Futian's side, looked at Ye Futian, and said weakly: "How about we join forces?"
Ye Futian glanced at the charming Hua Zhixin next to him. They cooperated yesterday, but Ye Futian played, the princess Ye Lingxi danced, and Hua Zhixin painted. Today, they are fighting.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, as if he felt something, he glanced at the black wind eagle in the void, and sure enough, he saw a pair of smiling beautiful eyes looking at him, he was a little wronged, this is You can't blame him for the beauty taking the initiative to invite you, right?
Thinking of last night's experience, Ye Futian felt a little resentful at the moment, how could he jump halfway and leave? Thinking of the goblin's sexy and provocative posture last night, Ye Futian was very depressed, it was too cruel, and he must hold back not to be fooled in the future.
"Miss Zhixin, why bother? We don't want to deal with Miss Zhixin." The young Qinzong who had spoken to Ye Futian before said again. Besides Bai Qiu, he is the most talented among the juniors.
"It's okay, I'm going to fight, you don't have to be polite." Hua Zhixin's voice is soft, giving people a sense of weakness, making it hard to bear to attack her.
"If that's the case, then offend me." Su Mu didn't say much, Hua Zhixin's eight-star glory realm, although she seems weak and weak, how can she be weak as the man of the year at the Fenghua Banquet? If fighting alone, even Su Mu is not confident that he can win against Hua Zhixin who is lower than him.
The soul of the qin appeared shining, and all the qin masters played the qin at the same time. In an instant, there were two kinds of qin music on the Fenghua platform. Ye Futian played one, while the people of the Qin sect played the other.
Hua Zhixin squatted on the ground, and then drew on the ground with a pen in her hand. She painted very seriously, and she seemed to have a unique charm when she was concentrating on painting.
At the same time, Yundi, the beast sect, took out the leaves and played them in his mouth. For the rest of the people, some whistled and others played the flute.
Hua Zhixin's painting speed is extremely fast, much faster than the summoner Zhou Mu that Ye Futian met before, and the painting is more realistic, and the aura is more intense. Soon, birds flew out of the ground, and some Birds surrounded her, and some birds flew towards Ye Futian, as if they wanted to protect Ye Futian.
This scene made Ye Futian dumbfounded. When did he need a woman to protect him?
"I don't need it." Ye Futian smiled and glanced at Hua Zhixin beside him, and there was a clanging sound coming from the soul of the piano, just like a battlefield.
"It's okay, aren't we working together?" Hua Zhixin looked up at him with a smile, and then continued to lower his head to paint. At the same time, there were monsters flying towards Fenghuatai in the air, violently towards Hua Zhixin and Ye Futian. body rushed away.
The birds around Hua Zhixin attacked those monsters. She continued to paint, and everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with her.
Ye Futian's eyes released a strange light. At this time, he lowered his head, and no one could see that there was a terrible storm in his pupils.
A wonderThe spiritual power of the piano is integrated into the sound of the piano. When a violent monster attacks, this peculiar spiritual imprint rushes directly into the mind of the monster along with the sound of the piano.
A strange scene appeared. When those monsters approached Ye Futian, they stopped directly. The violent monsters then became docile, lying quietly on the ground, as if listening to his piano music.
Many people were stunned. Ye Futian's piano sound was sonorous and passionate, like a battlefield, but why was he able to subdue the monster?
Naturally, they would not know that Ye Futian possesses two kinds of life souls with spiritual attributes. Apart from Master Qinyin, he is also a beast trainer, not a beast trainer.
Hua Zhixin's beautiful eyes were also stunned, and then she continued to paint, knowing that Ye Futian was fine, so she called the birds she painted back to her side, and focused on dealing with the people of the Beast Sect.
Su Mu and the disciples of the Qin Sect have been playing quietly. Although what happened on the Fenghua Terrace is a bit weird, it does not prevent them from playing. The sound of the music gradually becomes high-pitched, and the artistic conception is similar to the piano music played by Ye Futian , can bring people into the picture scroll of the battlefield, and then, in this battlefield, there seems to be an arrow piercing through the air, shooting straight at Ye Futian.
This time, Su Mu was the only one who attacked. Although the rest of them were also playing, they seemed to disdain to attack Ye Futian with the music of the piano.
Ye Futian played on his own. In the battlefield, there were soldiers holding shields to block arrow attacks.
Around Fenghua Terrace, everyone listened to the qin music, and they had a very strange feeling, as if they were on the battlefield, and the picture that appeared in front of them was the confrontation between the two armies.
The piano music played by Ye Futian, general order.
The zither music played by Su Mu and others, "Slaying the Wolf", in the sound of the zither, there is a chilling meaning on the battlefield.
?Su Muqin music is extremely aggressive, ten thousand arrows are fired at once, trying to kill everything, while Ye Futian's piano music is like a general sitting in a town, as stable as Mount Tai, let you attack violently, and I will stand still.
The Sumuqin music is more and more aggressive. After all the arrows are fired, the soldiers go out, and the spears pierce everything.
? Ye Futian is still on the defensive, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, the general command is determined, and the army's morale is stable. No matter how fierce Su Muqin's attack is, it still cannot break through Ye Futian's spiritual defense.
The two were at a stalemate, and Su Mu's qin music seemed a little restless. In the artistic conception of the qin music, thousands of soldiers were fighting and attacking frantically.
Ye Futian remained as still as a mountain, until the Sumu qin music became more and more restless. Finally, Ye Futian's qin music began to change, from calm to high-pitched in an instant, as if the momentum that had been accumulated for a long time broke out.
The general gave an order, thousands of drums were beating, the sound of killing was loud, and thousands of troops and horses came out together, with momentum like a rainbow. In just a moment, in the artistic conception that everyone was immersed in, Su Mu seemed to be defeated like a mountain, and his momentum was completely overwhelmed.
On the Fenghua Terrace, a frightening storm of piano sounds swept over everything, moving towards Su Mu, and it was about to roll towards Su Mu's body in an instant.
But at this moment, other disciples of the Qin Sect also made a move, and their piano sounds seemed to resonate with Su Mu's, erupting in an instant.
At this moment, the coercion erupted by Qin Qu Shapolang was earth-shattering, and the suppressed momentum instantly reversed.
Many people's faces have changed, and they can naturally see that this is no longer Su Mu fighting Ye Futian alone, but the disciples of the Qin Sect joining forces.
Su Mu, a high-level zither mage, was defeated by Ye Futian.
"Is it useful to have too many people?" The corner of Ye Futian's mouth drew a hint of sarcasm, and he saw his body slowly standing up, and the soul of the piano floated in front of him with his body.
Ye Futian raised his footsteps and stepped forward, the sound of the piano remained the same, and became more and more violent, frantically suppressing the past towards the front.
Everyone was shocked to see that Ye Futian took the initiative to walk in the direction of the disciples of the Qin Sect step by step. Every time he took a step, his momentum seemed to be stronger, and he took the lead under the general's order.
The people of Qinzong frantically plucked the strings with ten fingers, trying to resist the force of the storm, but they had already gathered Ye Futian.
The general order of the piano sound spell, the more imposing it is, the stronger it is. He has been gathering for so long and has been defending until the general order is issued. How could he still give him a chance to kick his breath.
Everyone saw that Ye Futian walked up to the disciples of the Qin Sect step by step, how arrogant and defiant he was.
"Pfft" A disciple of the Qin Sect who was in the eight-star glory realm couldn't hold on, vomited blood, and fell down directly.
The first person fell down, the sound of the piano became more chaotic, and the momentum became more chaotic. Then the second person, the third person fell down one after another, until only Su Mu was left struggling.
Finally, with a wave of Ye Futian's palm, it seemed that the general finally ordered to clean up the mess. The storm swept by, Su Mu's spirit was severely injured, and he spit blood, and his momentum instantly became extremely decadent.
The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and Ye Futian's soul of the piano disappeared. He stood in front of the disciples of the Qin Sect, smiled, and said lightly: "The spell of the Qin Sect and the disciples of the Qin Sect really deserve their reputation, and I have learned it."
ps: Thank you for joining the alliance at the last time, the old alliance leader The third update is sent today, and the blade is also sent? Is it time to send a monthly pass!nbsp; Finally, with a wave of Ye Futian's palm, it seemed that the general finally ordered to clean up the mess. The storm swept by, Su Mu's spirit was severely injured, and he spit blood, and his momentum instantly became extremely decadent.
The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and Ye Futian's soul of the piano disappeared. He stood in front of the disciples of the Qin Sect, smiled, and said lightly: "The spell of the Qin Sect and the disciples of the Qin Sect really deserve their reputation, and I have learned it."
ps: Thank you for joining the alliance at the last time, the old alliance leader The third update is sent today, and the blade is also sent? Is it time to send a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 117: Despised
Following Ye Futian's voice, the faces of the people of Qinzong turned black, and they were extremely embarrassed.
Countless people in the void also stared at the handsome figure in astonishment. He swept away the seven masters of the Qin Zong with one song, and the opponent's highest realm was the nine-star Glory Realm. And the genius disciple really deserved his reputation, where should Qin Zong put his face?
What's even more speechless is that Ye Futian's tone was calm, and he spoke with a smile, as if he was very serious, almost killing people without blood.
Su Mu, who got up at this moment, wanted to die. He knew that everyone was staring at him at this moment. From then on, as long as they saw him, Su Mu, others would probably think of this battle. What kind of mood is it.
"Although you win, why do you have to humiliate people like this? I'm not good at learning, but you're done with it." Su Mu said with a gloomy face, not forgetting to curse Ye Futian.
"It doesn't matter, it's worthwhile to see Qin Zong's piano sound spell." Ye Futian said with a smile, and Su Mu spat out another mouthful of blood, as ugly as his face was. These words were just before the war What he said to Ye Futian.
"This make-up knife" Everyone was completely speechless, and then they saw that Su Mu and the others had no face to say anything, and left Fenghuatai in despair, as embarrassing as they could be.
But in fact, the humiliation Su Mu suffered today was purely self-inflicted. When Ye Futian had just stepped onto Fenghua Terrace, before Ye Futian spoke, Su Mu was so proud that he had a chance to win. How could he have thought of such an ending.
This is only because Su Mu is too confident. Qinyin mage is not like other professions, and the gap in realm is more difficult to make up. Moreover, Qinzong is the orthodox of Cangye Kingdom's Qin Dao. He is confident that Qinyin magic will not be weaker than Ye Futian. Unfortunately, that is all his imagination.
In the void, Bai Qiu kept staring at Ye Futian. In this battle, Ye Futian crushed the seven strong Qin sects, and the Qin sect lost all face.
The rest of the people thought about the conversation between Bai Qiu and Ye Futian yesterday. It turned out that he didn't even bother to join the Qin Sect. He could crush the students of the Qin Sect. Go to the Qin Sect.
Thinking of this, many people glanced at Bai Qiu.
If Ye Futian had the opportunity to fight Bai Qiu, Bai Qiu would definitely retaliate against him fiercely to wash away the shame of this battle.
Not far from Ye Futian, the battle between Hua Zhixin and the Beast Sect powerhouse was over. The weak and beautiful figure was still standing there quietly. The Beast Sect's three powerhouses, including Yundi, were defeated.
Both Hua Zhixin and Yun Di are known as strong contenders for the Fenghua List, and they are both extremely talented, but Hua Zhixin's realm is higher than Yun Di's, so everyone is not too surprised, it's just because Yun Di lost both battles , which makes people feel a little weird.
In the first battle, he met the monster Yu Sheng, and in the second battle, he met Hua Zhixin. It can only be said that this beast sect genius was really unlucky.
"Ye Futian, Hua Zhixin, pass." The elders of Cangye Academy announced the ending, and the genius boy Yun Di was out early, which is embarrassing.
A genius like Yundi didn't even get the candidacy for the emperor's roll call.
Ye Futian and Hua Zhixin looked at each other and smiled, and then they left Fenghua Terrace.
?The battle of Glory Realm ended, and only five people passed and were qualified to be candidates for the emperor's roll call. These five people are: Yu Sheng, Lin Yueyao, Hua Jieyu, Hua Zhixin, and Ye Futian.
Among them, there were actually three beauties.
Moreover, everyone has also noticed that Yu Sheng, Ye Futian, and Hua Jieyu are together. Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu seem to be lovers, and the relationship between Yu Sheng and Ye Futian seems to be very good, like brothers. Normally, the rest of his life would directly yell at Bai Qiu for Ye Futian and tell him to shut up.
Now that the three of them have all been selected as candidates by the emperor's name, it is difficult for everyone to notice them or not.
There should be no such No. 3 figures in the royal city of Cangye Kingdom, otherwise their talents should have been noticed long ago.
So, which prefecture of Cangye Kingdom are they from?
The identities of these three monstrous geniuses seem to be somewhat mysterious, and many people can't help but feel curious about them.
But soon, they put aside this curiosity, and the battle for the realm of Faxiang began.
Only five people in the realm of glory were qualified to be named by the emperor, and there should be more people in the realm of dharma. After all, being able to enter the realm of dharma itself represents a talent for cultivation.
The duel in the Faxiang realm is extremely fierce, but the more so, the more the brilliance of some people will stand out.
For example, the little prince Ye Wuchen, who is arrogant and indifferent, with a sword in his hand, no one can stop him, not to mention, Ye Wuchen has not released his soul, otherwise he will be even more terrifying. Some geniuses in the realm of Dharma, It's even hard to block his sword.
Outside of Ye Wuchen, Cang?Yu Sheng took a look, and someone smiled and said: "Yu Sheng, congratulations in advance, if His Majesty values ??it, don't miss the opportunity."
Yu Sheng looked at the other party with a flat expression, without any expression, the person who came also said goodbye and left.
It was only then that Ye Futian realized that the reason why he didn't invite Yu Sheng was because he knew he couldn't be invited.
Does this mean that he is despised?
Thinking of this, Ye Futian was a little depressed. Just now, someone took the initiative to invite him while he was still proud, but he didn't expect that it turned out that he thought he would not be able to enter the Fenghua list!
?There was a lot of discussion among the people around, many people were discussing the candidates for the Fenghua List, Yu Sheng was a hot topic, but Ye Futian's name seemed to be rarely mentioned.
Ye Futian glared at Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng showed innocent eyes, blame him?
ps: Thanks to the lord of the most time-honored leader who continues to be popular, the first update arrives today, and I¡¯m asking for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 118: The First Battle
Time passed little by little, and it was getting closer and closer to noon.
There is a vast space around Fenghuatai, and there are countless figures, all of whom are discussing Fenghuabang.
Soon, the Fenghua Banquet will enter the most critical moment, the emperor will decide the candidates for the Fenghua List, and everyone is looking forward to what is about to happen.
The little prince Ye Wuchen is magnificent, his swordsmanship is superb, and the evil character Zuo Qianfan of Cangye Academy is unparalleled in talent. Both of them are in the double realm of law and form. How wonderful will their collision be?
Wang Yu, the pride of the Wang family, has been pursuing Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty in the Cangye Kingdom. At today's Fenghua banquet, how dazzling can he shine, and whether he can win the beauty's favor.
Yu Sheng showed an invincible posture in the realm of glory, if he and Lin Yueyao met, whoever was stronger and who was weaker.
The three beauties in Glory Realm, Lin Yueyao, Hua Zhixin and Hua Jieyu, will they have a confrontation.
Ye Futian strongly defeated the experts of the Seven Great Qin Sects, and next, he is likely to face Bai Qiu's revenge. With the strength of Ye Futian's seven-star glory realm, can he pose a threat to Bai Qiu? Will he be humiliated by Bai Qiu?
Can those arrogant figures who came from outside the king city shake the dazzling geniuses of Cangye King City.
All of this will be revealed in the near future.
As time progressed, fifteen people came around Fenghua Terrace. Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and glanced at Bai Qiu and Yu Jiang, a genius from Cangye Academy. He did not forget what happened at the palace banquet yesterday.
The princes and nobles beside the throne of the Son of Heaven all returned to their respective positions, and looked at the fifteen Tianjiao figures with great anticipation.
"My lord, Wuchen is unparalleled in talent, and he must be one of the top three in this list." At this time, a family figure looked at Ye Wang and said with a smile.
"Your Wang Yu's talent is also extraordinary, maybe he also has a chance." Lord Ye smiled.
The elder Wang smiled, glanced at a young man beside the Fenghua Terrace, and said with a smile: "This kid is sloppy in practice, and he doesn't know where to put his mind all day long. At this time, he still has the mood to chat."
At this moment, Wang Yu of the Wang family was standing next to Lin Yueyao, the most beautiful woman in Cangye Kingdom, talking about something. The two seemed to be chatting, which attracted countless jealous eyes. Perhaps only someone like Wang Yu was qualified to approach her. Lin Yueyao.
"The head of the Wang family is duplicity. If you can pursue Lin Yueyao's girl, I'm afraid you will laugh out loud." Someone next to him said with a smile, and the Wang family members also laughed. If Wang Yu can really pursue Lin Yueyao, it is indeed true. A beautiful thing.
While they were chatting, the emperor and his party returned, sat on the throne, glanced at the sun in the sky, and said with a smile: "Get ready to start."
Elders from Cangye Academy walked up to Fenghua Terrace. This time, they did not take any bookmarks engraved with their names, and there was only one elder. His eyes looked at the fifteen arrogant figures in the sky, and he said, "Listen clearly. gone."
Everyone nodded, and fifteen eyes fell on the elder of Cangye Academy.
"There are no rules in the last round of battle. If you want to show off, you can step on the Fenghua Terrace by yourself. You can show yourself as you like, and it will end when no one wants to continue. After the end, His Majesty will personally name the people who will be included in the Fenghua Ranking according to your performance. "The old man of the Cangye Kingdom said, and after saying this, he himself walked down the Fenghua Terrace.
Everything that follows is left to the fifteen people themselves. They can do whatever they want without any rules.
Many people looked at the five people in the realm of glory. Among them, the three of Ye Futian were together, and obviously they would not fight with each other. In this way, there seemed to be no room for them. Could it be that they were allowed to challenge people in the realm of Faxiang?
The ones who can survive until now are all monsters, even Lin Yueyao, I'm afraid they are not sure.
Lin Yueyao's eyes fell on Hua Zhixin and Ye Futian. Her level of glory is the highest, but challenging people with lower levels doesn't seem to be able to show anything.
The atmosphere was a little weird, and no one set foot on Fenghuatai.
"Let me fight first." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and asked softly.
"Yeah." Ye Futian smiled softly. He and Hua Jieyu are the least favored people, but he believes that Hua Jieyu, a full-attribute spiritual mage, and a goblin talent are better than everyone imagined Otherwise, the Nandou family would not have pinned the family's hopes on a younger woman. When the Nandou family placed high hopes on her, the left prime minister did not calculate her fate, it was purely because of Hua Jieyu's talent.
Hua Jieyu's figure flashed, and she descended on the Fenghua Terrace like a fairy. Her beautiful eyes looked towards a certain direction in the void, and suddenly many people's eyes were fixed.
&nbs?Suddenly stopped again, without stabbing.
Lin Yueyao stared blankly, looking at the floating swords close at hand, feeling unreal.
Afterwards, she raised her head and looked at Hua Jieyu.
"You lost." Hua Jieyu said softly, his tone was still cold and calm, but the eyes of the powerful people around Fenghua Terrace were already fixed there.
Spiritual power attracts spells of various attributes. As a spiritual mage, Hua Jieyu makes people ignore her terrifying talent in other spells. She has already demonstrated the talents of the four attributes of wind, metal, water, and wood.
Fenghuayan's final duel, only the first battle, shocked everyone.
Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom, lost!
ps: The second update is here, everyone, just come and get a five hundred and one thousand chapter monthly pass, Wuhen went to code the third chapter, it¡¯s up to you if you can code it out.
Text Chapter 119 Anger (3rd watch)
It was another battle that was beyond everyone's expectations. Lin Yueyao, the most beautiful woman in Cangye Kingdom, was considered a must-have figure in the list of beauty. Her battle with Hua Jieyu, who was of a low level, seemed to many people to be a battle without any suspense.
But the ending is often unexpected. Hua Jieyu bloomed with more dazzling talent, spiritual mage talent combined with multi-attribute spells, directly defeated Lin Yueyao with continuous attacks, and even Lin Yueyao didn't have time to release her light.
In this way, it is no longer Lin Yueyao, but Hua Jieyu, who is firmly on the Fenghua List.
Ye Futian looked at the Wushuang figure on the Fenghua Terrace, with a bright smile in his clean eyes. The twelve-year-old girl entered Qingzhou Academy and showed amazing talent. In the next three years, she was hailed as a legendary girl by Qingzhou Academy; After going to Donghai City, she entered the Donghai Academy to practice, and she is still the legend of the East China Sea Academy.
Today, she finally bloomed her own radiance, but it was not in Nandou Kingdom, but in the Fenghua Banquet of Cangye Kingdom.
Many big shots looked at Hua Jieyu with admiration. The calm and perfect coordination of spells gave Lin Yueyao no chance to show her strength. Even more outstanding than Lin Yueyao.
The golden sword turned into aura and disappeared, Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes flickered, as if she just came to her senses, she was actually defeated by the low-level Hua Jieyu.
"I lost." Lin Yueyao smiled bitterly, then flew up into the air and left Fenghua Terrace.
Taking a deep breath, Lin Yueyao calmed down. This defeat made her sober up. She, who has always been the focus of attention and praised by countless people, has experienced a setback, but the Fenghua Banquet is not over yet, and she still has a chance to recover.
This matchup is up to them, there are no rules, so even if they are defeated, they still have the opportunity to show themselves in the follow-up.
"Yueyao, you're just being careless, don't worry about it." At this time, Wang Yu in the void said to Lin Yueyao. He didn't lower his voice, and many people heard it. Many people thought that Wang Yu was pursuing Lin Yueyao now. Naturally speaking, although Lin Yueyao did underestimate the enemy, her loss to Hua Jieyu cannot be covered up by underestimating the enemy.
Lin Yueyao didn't respond to him, Wang Yu glanced down when he saw this scene, Hua Jieyu was about to leave.
"Wait." An indifferent voice came out, and Wang Yu stepped into the air and walked towards Fenghua Terrace.
Hua Jieyu raised his head and looked at Wang Yu with beautiful eyes.
Wang Yu in the void was burning with flames all over his body, and he was extremely domineering. The blazing high temperature seemed to burn everything, and he walked down from the sky step by step.
With a flash of eyes, everyone looked at Wang Yu in amazement. With Wang Yu's first-level Dharma Aspect realm, he shouldn't have attacked Hua Jieyu, who was only in the Seven-Star Glory realm, but obviously the reason for his attack was not to express himself , but purely because she wanted to vent her anger for Lin Yueyao.
Even if Wang Yu, who is in the Faxiang realm, defeats Hua Jieyu, it does not represent his talent.
This is just fighting for beauty.
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes froze, and she glanced at Wang Yu. She had nothing to do with Wang Yu, and she didn't accept any of his pursuits, but she didn't stop Wang Yu from doing so.
Ye Futian frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
He looked at Hua Jieyu again. Although there are no rules in this battle, it is still okay to admit defeat. With Hua Jieyu's cultivation level, no one can blame him even if he refuses to fight.
However, Hua Jieyu didn't want to admit defeat without a fight, and looked at the stepping figure like a flame god.
Wang Yu stepped down in the void, and before he arrived, a hot temperature fell on Hua Jieyu's body.
The Soul of Destiny appeared again, and Hua Jieyu's body burst out with terrifying spiritual energy. Even in the realm of Dharma, she wanted to try it.
Thousands of vine locks swept out and rolled towards Wang Yu, but when Wang Yu stepped on his footsteps, the flame seemed to be burning in the void, and all the endlessly rolled vines were instantly burned out.
"Om." A gorgeous scene appeared in the void. A pair of huge flame wings appeared behind Wang Yu. When they were flapping, a scorching flame air flow swept past. The temperature was so high that Hua Jieyu was surrounded by flames. Down, as if the body is going to be set on fire.
"Dharma image." Everyone's eyes flashed, and the huge flame wings that appeared were Wang Yu's Dharma image.
Wang Yu continued to step down, oppressing Hua Jieyu step by step, as if doing so deliberately, venting his anger for Lin Yueyao and embarrassing Hua Jieyu.
"The goblin surrenders." Ye Futian took a step forward and shouted to Hua Jieyu on the Fenghua Platform below.
Hua Jieyu glanced at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, knowing that even if he persisted in this battle?? Any chance of winning, there is no meaning of continuing to fight.
Just when Hua Jieyu was about to speak, the huge flame wings behind Wang Yu slammed, and his body swooped down, approaching Hua Jieyu's body.
"I admit defeat." Hua Jieyu said flatly.
"Om." The wings trembled, and the terrifying wings of flames swept across the sky above Hua Jieyu's head. The fiery air of flames brushed over Hua Jieyu's face, and the veil on Hua Jieyu's face was directly burned. Turn into nothingness and disappear.
Immediately, a delicate and perfect face appeared in everyone's field of vision.
At this moment, countless eyes fell on Hua Jieyu's face, looking at her stunning face, their eyes were all frozen there.
They don't know how to describe this face, the face covered by the light veil is perfect, without any defects.
Even Wang Yu was stunned, obviously surprised, although everyone knew that Hua Jieyu would be a beauty, but no one could have imagined that it was so beautiful, so beautiful that it was breathtaking.
Many people looked at Lin Yueyao, and they found that even Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom, seemed to be inferior to Hua Jieyu in appearance.
In this way, Hua Jieyu has completely defeated the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom, no matter in terms of talent and beauty.
So, can Lin Yueyao still be called the number one beauty?
At this time, Lin Yueyao looked at Hua Jieyu, and for the first time, she realized that she would not be as good as other women, and she had to admit that her face was impeccable.
Lin Yueyao suddenly remembered the words she heard when she passed by Ye Futian outside the Cangye Academy. At that time, she only thought that Ye Futian was making her girlfriend happy, but at this moment she discovered that Ye Futian was serious about it at that time. of.
Princess Ye Lingxi, Hua Zhixin, and their hearts were also a little turbulent, and there was another woman who was much prettier than them.
Moreover, her talent is also outstanding.
"I'm offended." Wang Yu restrained the previous arrogance, and nodded to Hua Jieyu.
However, Hua Jieyu stared at him coldly, his eyes were extremely cold.
"Fairy, come back." A voice came, and Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes turned to look at Ye Futian.
Gently nodding his head, Hua Jieyu flickered and walked towards the void.
Returning to the Black Wind Eagle, Hua Jieyu walked up to Ye Futian, only to see that her beautiful eyes were somewhat downcast, her head was slightly lowered, as if she had done something wrong.
"It's okay." Ye Futian rubbed Hua Jieyu's head, causing Hua Jieyu to look up at him coquettishly.
Seeing the closeness between the two, countless jealous eyes pierced Ye Futian.
Even Bai Qiu's cold eyes have a hint of jealousy, Ye Futian, why?
Such an excellent woman actually listened to him so much, she acted like a girl in front of him, her aggrieved expression made everyone's hearts seem to melt.
In Cangye Kingdom, many children from the Tianjiao family pursued Lin Yueyao, the most beautiful woman in Cangye Kingdom, but no one succeeded. Now, there is a woman who is more outstanding than Lin Yueyao, but she is Ye Futian's girlfriend, and she shows her affection in public. One can imagine how everyone feels.
Ye Futian naturally doesn't care what their mood is, he only knows that his mood is not very good at the moment, very bad.
When Hua Jieyu defeated Lin Yueyao, someone actually burned her veil in order to help Lin Yueyao vent her anger against the goblin. It is conceivable how bad Ye Futian was in this moment.
After reassuring Xiahua Jieyu, Ye Futian took a step forward, clenched his fists, and there was a crisp sound, his eyes swept over Wang Yu who was back in the air, and a cold light flashed in his eyes .
"you wanna die."
Ye Futian's figure flashed, he didn't use the spell of wind, but fell directly in the air, stepped on the Fenghua Terrace, and there was a loud roar, Fenghua Terrace seemed to tremble.
"This guy, is he going to be angry at the crown and become a beauty?" Everyone looked at Ye Futian, wanting to learn from Wang Yu? However, does he have that strength?
I saw Ye Futian staring into the void, his sharp sword-like pupils fell directly on Wang Yu, and said coldly: "Get down."
Everyone's eyes flashed, this guy is a little too arrogant.
He is only in the seven-star glory realm, Wang Yu, a powerhouse at the level of Faxiang.
No matter how you look at it, they are not characters of the same level.
Wang Yu also frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a sarcastic smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, do you want to learn from him? But Ye Futian, is he worthy?
As he moved forward, Wang Yu wanted to go down, but saw a figure stepping out in front of him at this time, it was Bai Qiu, a genius Qinyin master of Qin Zongfa phase.
"Our account has not been settled yet." Bai Qiu said coldly, he was worried that after Ye Futian fought with Wang Yu, he would not dare to appear on the Fenghua Terrace again, so Ye Futian's slap in the face of Qinzong's revenge, wouldn't there be a way to settle it?
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Yu, then his eyes fell on Bai Qiu, and said, "If that's the case, then come one by one."
ps: Although you don't give me a monthly pass, I still update the third update. Who told me to be so kind, you can figure it out!He wanted to go down, but saw a figure stepping out in front of him at this time, it was Bai Qiu, a talented Qinyin mage in the Qin Zongfa phase.
"Our account has not been settled yet." Bai Qiu said coldly, he was worried that after Ye Futian fought with Wang Yu, he would not dare to appear on the Fenghua Terrace again, so Ye Futian's slap in the face of Qinzong's revenge, wouldn't there be a way to settle it?
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Yu, then his eyes fell on Bai Qiu, and said, "If that's the case, then come one by one."
ps: Although you don't give me a monthly pass, I still update the third update. Who made me so kind, you can figure it out.
Text Chapter 120: Your Majesty's Forgiveness
Around Fenghua Terrace, everyone stared at Ye Futian's figure, a little surprised at his self-confidence.
?Wang Yu, the aristocrat of a noble family, is in the first-order legal state.
Bai Qiu, the most outstanding figure among the descendants of the Qin Sect, is a first-order Dharma Aspect Realm Qinyin Master.
Ye Futian, a master of Qinyin in the seven-star glory realm.
In contrast, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Ye Futian to have the strength to shake the two of them. Even if his talent is extremely outstanding, the gap in realm is there after all, and it still crosses the law, which is a big realm.
A strong person in the realm of dharma can condense dharma, and the power is terrifying. Compared with the realm of glory, the strength has undergone a qualitative change.
At this moment, Bai Qiu's figure floated down slowly and landed on Fenghua Terrace, with a cold smile on his handsome face all the time.
"Although it is not a glorious thing to deal with you with my realm, there must be an explanation for the previous things." Bai Qiu looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Of course there must be an explanation." Ye Futian smiled, and he completely agreed with Bai Qiu's words.
"Then let's start." Bai Qiu sat cross-legged, graceful, and the soul of the piano appeared, floating in front of him. His soul of the piano was obviously more real than Ye Futian's, just like a real piano, and the soul of life would follow the practice The strength of those who grow up.
Ye Futian sat opposite Bai Qiu, and the soul of the piano also appeared in front of him, and his temperament seemed to have changed a bit, his handsome face was full of tranquility and solemnity, as if at this moment, only Qin was in his eyes.
Some women looked at Ye Futian's face and had to say that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were indeed a good match in terms of appearance, even the handsome and talented Bai Qiu of the Qin School was not as good-looking as him.
At this time, a zither sound came out, and Bai Qiu played it first. Only one zither sound made people feel a thunderous explosion in Fenghua Terrace, and instantly attracted everyone's attention.
Bai Qiu moved gracefully, gently plucking the strings with his ten fingers, and as the sound of the piano entered his ears, everyone was substituted into an artistic conception, as if the sky was about to change.
On the Fenghua Terrace, there is a wind blowing.
Ye Futian looked solemn, and his ten fingers also plucked the strings, and there was also an explosion, like thunder on the ground, and the sound of the piano was high-pitched.
I saw Ye Futian's eyes slowly closing, and his memory seemed to return to the Nandou family, above the crane, the master was playing the piano, and those callused hands frantically moved on the strings, a song of Jiangshan Chaotic, thrilling.
On the Fenghua Terrace there was the sound of the piano again, accompanied by Bai Qiu's playing, the wind howled, the lightning flashed and the thunder rumbled, and the crowd was a little shocked to find that the sky above the Fenghua Terrace was constantly shining with frightening lights of thunder. There was a change, and the weather became extremely harsh in an instant.
Even the powerhouses onlookers felt that they were substituted into the artistic conception of lightning and thunder. The sky seemed to have no sunlight and was covered with dark clouds.
"Worthy of being the number one descendant of the Qin Sect." Everyone looked at Bai Qiu who was playing the piano on the Fenghua Terrace. He hadn't shown his true strength in the previous battles. Now, for Ye Futian, a figure in the seven-star glory realm, he didn't give up because of the opponent. If you have a low realm, you can play at will, but you must crush your opponent with absolute strength, so that everyone can see the real Qin Zongqin sound spell, and wash away the shame.
Seeing the scene on Fenghua Terrace, the strong Qinzong sneered slightly. How could Ye Futian be so rampant when Bai Qiu made a move?
Above Ye Futian's head, dark clouds were densely covered, the wind was howling, and the light of lightning was extremely terrifying.
"Boom" There was a thunder, and everyone saw a bright lightning strike directly towards Ye Futian in the sky below, which made many people's hearts tremble. Ye Futian, who was playing with his eyes closed, , Can you withstand this blow?
Ye Futian plucked the strings rapidly with his fingers, and the sound of the piano continued to become high-pitched, like a sharp sword in a storm, trying to cut through all shackles.
I saw a terrible purple light blooming, and the lightning disappeared directly above Ye Futian's head, as if it was shattered by the invisible force blooming in Ye Futian's piano music.
Many people looked at Ye Futian with admiration, and Ye Futian, who was only in the realm of Seven Star Glory, was already very good at being able to support Bai Qiu's violent piano sound spells.
However, this doesn't seem to change the ending.
The air flow above Ye Futian's head was frenzied, the aura ran wild, and the light of lightning kept flickering, as if a terrible storm was brewing.
Everyone only felt that Ye Futian was like a ship in a storm, in danger of capsizing at any time, and his body would be smashed to pieces.
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it, he still closed his eyes, not disturbed by the sound of the other party's piano, the music continued to rise, and there was a storm force around his body that reversed everything, when the light of lightning struckEvery now and then, they will be engulfed and crushed by this storm.
But Ye Futian also knows that there is still a big gap between his spiritual power and Bai Qiu in the realm of Faxiang.
In the Palace of Fate, the Eye of the Storm of Fate Soul released terrifying spiritual power. This power penetrated into Ye Futian's mind little by little and turned into his spiritual power, making his piano sound carry a terrifying artistic conception.
The eye of the storm is the soul of life that Emperor Ye Qing directly inherited from him. The spiritual storm contained in it is extremely terrifying, but the power he can use is not much.
At this time, the destructive storm crazily bombarded down from the void, trying to completely smash Ye Futian into pieces.
The movements of Ye Futian's hands became faster, and his mental power was blooming crazily. With the sound of the piano rising again and again, his mental power seemed to be taking time out, and crazily integrated into the sound of the piano.
As a result, an extremely terrifying scene appeared above Ye Futian's head. There was a destructive piano sound that wanted to destroy everything, but another chaotic force swept out. The two forces collided, and Fenghua Terrace was like Besieged by a storm of destruction.
Many people's hearts trembled, and they looked at Ye Futian sitting cross-legged in shock. How could he resist such a force?
Another high-pitched piano sound came out, as if trying to penetrate the storm and not yield to fate.
"This zither sound" Many people felt their hearts tremble when they heard Ye Futian's zither sound. Although he was far inferior to Bai Qiu and was suppressed, the momentum and indomitable determination revealed in the zither sound were too terrifying. There is an indescribable feeling in life.
Bai Qiu frowned slightly. He wanted to crush Ye Futian with an absolute advantage, but he couldn't attack for a long time. The speed with which his fingers plucked the strings accelerated, and the storm became more terrifying. He wanted to crush the world, and attacks continued to sweep out , annihilate everything, and kill Ye Futian.
At this moment, Ye Futian has completely entered a state of ecstasy. The situation at this moment is even more reminiscent of the scene of the Nandou family, and the tragic song by the master.
In the Palace of Fate, the spiritual power in the eye of the storm is constantly turning into Ye Futian's spiritual will, increasing his spiritual power. The zither music seems to have no limit, and it is still rising. The extremely terrifying power destroys everything. The crowd is shocked. Not only did the more violent thunderstorm above the sky fail to defeat Ye Futian, but there were faint signs of being broken.
In the sky above Ye Futian's head, with the chaotic sound of the piano, the storm dissipated a corner, as if the sun was shining down, and light appeared.
"Is this the reason for his self-confidence?" Many people were trembling. They thought that Ye Futian could not be named by the emperor, but now they are shaken. With this piano music alone, perhaps the emperor will value him and name him on the Fenghua list.
However, for Bai Qiu, such a battle situation is absolutely intolerable.
Around his body, guqins appeared in the air. Those guqins seemed to be played at the same time, and the light of the piano sounds kept falling on the soul of the piano he was playing. Suddenly, a more terrifying storm of piano sounds moved towards Ye Futian. Place oppresses the past.
At the same time, his body slowly lifted into the air, drifting towards the direction where Ye Futian was in front, and after a while, he appeared directly above Ye Futian's body, sitting in the air, as if he was high above.
Bai Qiu's hands frantically plucked the strings, the storm covered the sun, and endless lightning hurricanes rolled towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's ten fingers also moved rapidly, reaching the limit, the loud and clear piano sound pierced everything, and headed towards Bai Qiu floating in the void, and the two faced each other directly, launching the most violent attack.
Everyone only felt that the bodies of both of them were submerged by the storm, and the irresistible force of the storm rolled towards Ye Futian's body. With a roar, Ye Futian's piano sound stopped abruptly, and his body was constantly repelled. But at the same time, there was also a penetrating zither sound rushing into Bai Qiu's mind, causing his body to tremble, and the zither sound was also interrupted, which seemed extraordinarily abrupt.
The storm on Fenghua Terrace disappeared, the sun shone down, and everything returned to normal, but the victory and defeat had already been decided. Ye Futian was still defeated after all, but even if he lost, no one had the right to blame him. This battle was outstanding enough.
Many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian's handsome face, only to see his eyes slowly opened, his dark eyes were clear and bright, and he was not at all annoyed by the defeat. That bright smile made people feel very sunny. depressive rage.
The Ye Futian at this moment is completely different from the Ye Futian before.
Ye Futian wanted to try with Chaos Mountains, but after all, the realm gap is a bit big, and it is difficult to cross such a realm gap for the same master of Qinyin.
But he didn't feel disappointed. In the last battle with Zhou Mu, his zither sound spell had no choice but to win Zhou Mu. Now, he has crossed three realms with the zither sound spell. This step has made great progress.
"You are proud of being able to let me treat you like this." Bai Qiu said lightly, but there was also a slight turbulence in her heart.
Ye Futian looked at Bai Qiu with a smile, then stood up and smiled ironically.
At this time, Ye Futian turned his body around, looked at the direction of the emperor, leaned forward and said: "Your Majesty, Ye Futian filled out the profession of Qinyin Master when he signed up for Cangye Academy, but in fact, practicing Qin music is only for Cultivating the mind and character is not the fighting ability I am good at, I hope Your Majesty will forgive me."
ps: Let's see if there is a monthly pass, robbery!??He has crossed three realms with the music of the zither, and he still has the great realm of Faxiang. He still forced Bai Qiu to this point, and he has made great progress.
"You are proud of being able to let me treat you like this." Bai Qiu said lightly, but there was also a slight turbulence in her heart.
Ye Futian looked at Bai Qiu with a smile, then stood up and smiled ironically.
At this time, Ye Futian turned his body around, looked at the direction of the emperor, leaned forward and said: "Your Majesty, Ye Futian filled out the profession of Qinyin Master when he signed up for Cangye Academy, but in fact, practicing Qin music is only for Cultivating the mind and character is not the fighting ability I am good at, I hope Your Majesty will forgive me."
ps: Everyone, do you have a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 121 Unforgettable for a lifetime (ask for a monthly ticket)
After Ye Futian finished speaking, many people's eyes were fixed there, looking at the handsome figure in astonishment.
Practicing piano music is only for cultivating the mind?
In the previous battle, Ye Futian used the zither sound spell to force Bai Qiu, the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of Qin Zong, to such an extent that he now told the emperor that he practiced qin music for the purpose of cultivating his mind and character, not what he is good at. This ¡
Bai Qiu's face darkened. It was not very honorable for him to fight to such an extent. He wanted to respond strongly to Ye Futian's shame, but the previous battle was obviously not enough. Now Ye Futian said What does he mean by saying such a sentence?
"Cough cough!" In the distance, Hua Fengliu in the void coughed dryly.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes on the black wind carving blinked, while Yu Sheng's eyes widened. He glanced at Bai Qiu sympathetically.
Not to mention other people, even Ye Tianzi was caught off guard when he heard Ye Futian's words, his eyes flashed, he looked at the handsome figure on the Fenghua Terrace, and said with a smile: "It's okay, then use your ability to fight Bar."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Futian bowed, then turned around, and looked at Bai Qiu with a smile.
"I also want to see what you are good at." Bai Qiu said with a sullen face, and then played the piano, and the sound of the piano sounded again. If he couldn't defeat Ye Futian, he would be ashamed today.
The moment Bai Qiu played the piano, there was lightning and thunder, and the situation changed, but it was still the same song as before.
Ye Futian took a step forward, a brilliant brilliance appeared, and the life soul of the golden-winged roc bloomed out. In just a moment, everyone's eyes were frozen again, and they looked at the life soul that appeared behind Ye Futian in shock.
"Fate and soul twins." Many people trembled in their hearts.
Ye Futian fought as a zither mage before, and has already revealed the zither soul, and now there is a golden-winged roc, with twin lives and souls.
At this moment, everyone understood that they not only underestimated Hua Jieyu, but also underestimated Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Hua Jieyu, the three mysterious visitors of the seven-star glory realm, seemed destined to set off a storm at the Fenghua Banquet.
Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu have shown their beauty one after another. Now, it's Ye Futian's turn. He uses the qin sound spell to force Bai Qiu to attack with all his strength, but he tells Ye Tianzi that he only learns qin music for his cultivation. A music master.
After that, he released the second life soul.
Bai Qiu, who had already started playing, was also stunned for a moment, and he glanced at Ye Futian coldly. He fought Ye Futian in the realm of Dharma, and had the upper hand, but at this moment in the battle, his light was completely taken away by Ye Futian. .
Thinking of this, the dharma image was released, and many guqins appeared in the void. When he played, the sound of the qin resonated, and a terrifying breath swept out, and the airflow on Fenghuatai became extremely manic.
The sound of the zither gave birth to spells, and there was a violent thunder that slashed out towards the place where Ye Futian was, but Ye Futian's figure flashed, and lightning struck the empty space.
"It's so fast." Everyone looked at the figure standing in the air. Ye Futian's wings flapped behind him, and the spell of wind attached to him, making him faster. He stretched out his palm, and the metallic aura suddenly condensed into a golden stick. He held it in his palm.
As soon as he stepped forward, an invisible aura erupted suddenly, and several thunderbolts came. Ye Futian did not dodge this time, but struck out with a stick. The thunder exploded and then disappeared. Still climbing and getting stronger.
The zither music was extremely violent, and the storm gradually took shape. At the same time, the zither sound kept drilling into his ears, trying to put him into the artistic conception of the zither sound. .
Ye Futian's eyes were a little strange, and with the help of the powerful spiritual force in the soul of the eye of the storm to resist the influence of the artistic conception of the other party's music, his figure flashed, turning into a golden lightning and killing towards the front.
As a master of Qinyin, Ye Futian naturally understands what the weakness of Master Qinyin is.
For master Qinyin, who can restrain the strong who only practice martial arts but not spiritual power, the powerful Qinyin master can also release spell attacks with the help of Qinyin, but has obvious weaknesses in melee combat. How can the Qinyin master fight when he is approached?
Of course, it is not an easy task to get close to a Qinyin mage.
Seeing Ye Futian attacking, the terrifying storm of piano sound bombarded in his direction at the same time, trying to destroy that space, but Ye Futian's body suddenly drew a beautiful curve, and he did not resist the attack. Instead, curve forward.
? Bai Qiu's ten fingers were extremely fast, and he frantically plucked the strings. The magic attack carried by the sound of the piano changed direction instantly, and the spiritual attack could cover all directions, but withAll show a dazzling light.
Everyone is not at peace.
At this time, Ye Futian looked at Bai Qiu who was climbing up from the edge of Fenghua Terrace, and said with a smile, "Do you want me to be your piano boy?"
Many people looked at Bai Qiu after hearing this sentence, he actually told Ye Futian to be his piano boy? It's just
Bai Qiu stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes, but saw Ye Futian smiled indifferently, and said: "Don't look at me like that, even if you practice in the Qin Sect, you won't have a chance to surpass me in a year or two."
Everyone thought of what Bai Qiu said yesterday after Ye Futian's battle, and Bai Qiu's proud eyes at that time. Many people felt sympathetic when they looked at Bai Qiu again. He might never forget everything at the Fenghua Banquet.
Text Chapter 122: Come One by One
ps: In the last chapter, many people responded incorrectly. The system seems to have some problems. Brothers who made mistakes first remove the bookshelf and then add it to try.
It is true that he will never forget it, Bai Qiu is one of the most popular people on the Fenghua list, proud and confident.
Seeing that Ye Futian was talented in playing the qin, he asked him to be his qin boy. In his opinion, Ye Futian should seize this opportunity. Afterwards, there were several frictions between the two of them. He planned to share all of this at the Fenghua Banquet. And to solve it, he prevented Wang Yu from attacking Ye Futian, just to humiliate Ye Futian, but in the end, he failed miserably.
The genius of the Qin School in the Faxiang Realm, a figure with a high reputation on the Fenghua List, was defeated by someone in the Seven Star Glory Realm, and even the tragic words are not enough to describe it.
"Bai Qiu, can he still enter the Fenghua List?" Everyone on the Fenghua Stage secretly thought, and then looked at Ye Futian. He, who was seriously underestimated before, locked his seat in the Fenghua List in advance.
They even faintly felt that Ye Futian had a great chance to be in the top three of the Feng Hua List. This battle was too shocking.
"This guy is really crazy." Beside the throne, Princess Ye Lingxi smiled and looked at Ye Futian's figure. She never thought that Ye Futian, who played piano music with her at the banquet that day, was so talented.
"This is self-confidence." Ye Tianzi smiled, and there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Everyone knew that what Ye Futian said was right, let alone a year or two, if there were no accidents, Bai Qiu would never be able to surpass Ye Futian Oh, this shame, he can't even try to wash it away.
Bai Qiu dragged his injured body, stomped his feet, and headed towards the air. His back was full of decadence. A proud and dazzling figure who had previously been arrogant and dazzling, lost all vigor after just one fight.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Wang Yu in the void, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Get down."
Just because the goblin defeated Lin Yueyao, Wang Yu, who was in the realm of Faxiang, dared to take revenge on the goblin and get angry for the beauty?
Courting death!
"After defeating Bai Qiu, are you going to fight Wang Yu again?" Everyone's hearts trembled, and they really came one by one. He was supercilious in the Seven Star Glory Realm, and he ignored the geniuses in the Faxiang Realm.
Wang Yu raised his eyebrows. He naturally saw the battle between Ye Futian and Bai Qiu. Obviously, he was also very surprised by Ye Futian's strength. If Bai Qiu hadn't blocked him just now, he would have been the one fighting Ye Futian. Maybe he would underestimate the enemy. .
But seeing Ye Futian's berserk at this moment, Wang Yu's expression became a little more serious.
The extremely hot and huge wings bloomed out, filled with the violent flame breath, Wang Yu walked down the body, came to the opposite of Ye Futian, and stood in the air.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and the metallic aura gathered again, turning into a long golden stick. When he stepped forward, a powerful aura suddenly emerged, and it exploded in an instant.
"Om." A terrible flame ignited instantly on Wang Yu's body, bathed in the flames, the wings of the Faxiang trembled, and suddenly the wind blew, and his body directly rushed towards Ye Futian without waiting. Ye Futian gathers momentum.
He had witnessed the battle between Ye Futian and Bai Qiu before, so he naturally knew that Ye Futian's fighting skills became more and more powerful, so he should be defeated first before the situation is over.
Behind Ye Futian, the wings of the golden-winged roc flickered, and there was an increase in the spell of the wind. His body soared upwards and whirled in the air. The wind kept blowing on his body, and an invisible force gathered and grew stronger.
In the sky, a terrifying flaming dragon python swallowed towards Ye Futian's body, trying to seal off the void, the dragon python rolled towards Ye Futian's whirling body, and the extremely hot flames wanted to burn him to death.
Ye Futian's spinning body became faster, and the momentum was astonishing. Everyone only saw the bodies of the two of them constantly rising.
Just when the dragon python was about to catch up with Ye Futian, his body drew a beautiful arc, not only did not rise, but he threw a stick towards the sky, opening up the world, and with just one stick, all the dragon pythons were destroyed At the same time, the stick continued to hit Wang Yu who was chasing him.
Wang Yu didn't dodge, his life soul bloomed, it was a terrifying giant flaming bird, his body seemed to be burning, and on top of his body, there was an illusory flaming bird that rushed out towards Ye Futian, carrying Incomparably hot flames.
The golden long stick swept away everything and directly hit Wang Yu's body. Wang Yu's body seemed to have turned into a terrifying giant bird of fire. His palm was like sharp claws, and he collided directly with the long stick. An extremely terrifying force Exploding, the power of flames swept up and burned towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian bounced back with powerful strength, and his body was spinning in the air. Everyone saw an astonishing momentum on him, and he went down into the sky again.
However, Wang Yu, as a Faxiang-level genius and good at melee attacks, was not afraid at all.His wings flickered, and he seemed to be surrounded by many big flaming birds. The raging flames swept across the sky, and his wings trembled, as if many big birds rushed out towards Ye Futian at the same time.
The two collided again, and everyone looked at the two figures in the void in shock. The flames swept through the void, and Ye Futian's body seemed to be on fire.
"Wang Yu is good at getting close, and he is not afraid of Ye Futian's attacking power." Everyone's heart trembled, Ye Futian might not be able to win this battle.
At this moment, they saw that Ye Futian's momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and Tianxing hit the third of his nine strikes, blasting down.
The moment the two collided, a terrifying airflow spread out in all directions, and they saw the two bodies in the void stalemate for a while, and then separated.
Ye Futian was still in the sky, he stabilized his figure, and the majestic momentum around his body was still terrifying.
"This attack power is too terrifying." Everyone stared at the two figures in the void, trembling slightly in their hearts, and fought directly with the Destiny Mage who is good at attacking power in the Faxiang Realm, which shows the strength of Ye Futian's attack.
Wang Yu stared at Ye Futian's figure in the void, and said coldly: "What else do you have?"
Ye Futian looked down at him, the blood in his body was tumbling, the emperor's art was running, and bright brilliance flowed towards every part of his body, and then, the majestic momentum became stronger and stronger, even faintly Exuding the power of an emperor.
A terrifying will erupted, and then the long stick in his hand danced again.
Heavenly Nine Strikes, one blow is stronger than one blow, and the blooming of each blow requires extremely strong spiritual will, otherwise the power of Heavenly Nine Strikes cannot be exerted. Ye Futian has always been able to use only the first three strikes, but in the East China Sea After the battle in Chengna, the mysterious emperor's will taught him a unique skill, which changed his body. With the cooperation of the emperor's formula, he can perform nine strikes in the sky, and can shine brighter.
Everyone saw that Ye Futian's aura was getting stronger and stronger. The momentum of the previous three attacks seemed to be amplified on him, and a wave of Lingtian fighting spirit broke out. At this moment, Wang Yu's face changed.
"Om." The bright fiery red wings fluttered, his body soared up, and he rushed towards Ye Futian, he felt the danger.
But the moment his body rushed out, Ye Futian looked at him, and with a flick of his wings, there seemed to be a sonic boom in the space. Ye Futian rushed towards Wang Yu with astonishing momentum, and the nine strikes in the sky The fourth blow swept out, and a rolling shadow appeared on the sky, sweeping away everything.
All those giant flame birds rushing towards Ye Futian were shattered. Wang Yu looked embarrassed, but there was a terrible sharpness in his eyes, and he still killed Ye Futian.
Many stick shadows merged into one, condensed into one stick, and swept down.
Wang Yu only felt an irresistible force sweeping down, his face was pale, and then everyone heard a scream, the golden stick broke through everything, hit Wang Yu's body, and smashed him to the ground.
However, all this did not stop. Ye Futian's wings trembled, his body followed, and the golden stick kept falling down, hitting Wang Yu's body with one stick, causing Wang Yu to scream and be crushed all the way from the sky And down.
"Boom" There was a loud noise. After Wang Yu endured the attacks of countless sticks, his body fell on the Fenghua Platform. Blood gushed out of his mouth. There was no trace of blood, and he felt that he could not lift the slightest strength.
Everyone's eyes were already dull, looking at Wang Yu's fallen body and Ye Futian who was still standing above his body.
"this¡¡"
They felt that Wang Yu might not be able to participate in the next battle. Although Ye Futian would not really abolish him, at least he had no chance with Fenghuabang.
"Is it cool to stand up for others?" Ye Futian said indifferently, Wang Yu bullied the goblin because of Lin Yueyao, in that case, let him be fulfilled.
Everyone was speechless for a while, Wang Yu deceived Hua Jieyu for Lin Yueyao with the law, so, Ye Futian fought him for his girlfriend Hua Jieyu, who can say anything?
Moreover, Ye Futian used the seven-star glory realm to forcibly challenge the dharma, which made him lose his combat effectiveness.
In the void, Lin Yueyao stared at Ye Futian's figure with beautiful eyes, and her heart was extremely uneasy.
Ye Futian, who has defeated the strong man in the two-phase realm, is simply invincible and unparalleled, even the rest of his previous life was overshadowed by him.
The top three in the Fenghua List, it seems that his name can be vaguely seen.
Many people looked in the direction of the emperor, and saw that the emperor was smiling and calm, and could not tell what was going on in his heart, but the emperor must appreciate such a talent.
"Carry him down." The strong man of the Wang family looked embarrassed and waved his hand. Immediately, someone walked up to Fenghua Terrace and helped Wang Yu down. He thought he could shine today, but he didn't want to be so embarrassing. It's true to pursue a woman. It's okay to be angry for a beauty, but the problem is that he is crushed by the boyfriend of the person he is bullying, which is a bit embarrassing.
Many people looked at Ye Futian, and saw that he still didn't seem to want to go down. At this moment, they saw Ye Futian slowly raised his head, looking in the direction of the disciples of Cangye Academy, and then fell on Yu Jiang. body.
With a bright smile, Ye Futian said lightly: "It's your turn."
After his words fell, Yu Jiang's eyes froze directly. Not only him, but all the strong men in the vast space had their eyes fixed there. Is he going to pick all the strong men in the Faxiang Realm?
ps: Another three chapters, please vote!To release the light today, but I don't want to be so ashamed. It's right to pursue a woman, and it's okay to be angry for a beauty, but the problem is that he is crushed by the boyfriend of the person he is bullying, which is a bit embarrassing.
Many people looked at Ye Futian, and saw that he still didn't seem to want to go down. At this moment, they saw Ye Futian slowly raised his head, looking in the direction of the disciples of Cangye Academy, and then fell on Yu Jiang. body.
With a bright smile, Ye Futian said lightly: "It's your turn."
After his words fell, Yu Jiang's eyes froze directly. Not only him, but all the strong men in the vast space had their eyes fixed there. Is he going to pick all the strong men in the Faxiang Realm?
ps: Another three chapters, please vote
Text Chapter 123 Practice in Battle
ps: Friends who haven¡¯t seen the chapters before, delete them from the bookshelf first, and then add them. If you encounter this kind of problem in the future, try this first!
Ye Futian naturally didn't have the idea of ??picking out all the Faxiang realms, but if he wants to enter the top three in the Fenghua list, he needs to show his absolute talent for the emperor to see. In fact, the twin life and soul plus the losing streak of two phases should be enough Yes, but Ye Futian didn't want any surprises, so he lost another Dharma appearance, so there should be no suspense.
Since he wanted to lose another person, Yu Jiang naturally became his target.
Yu Jiang's face was ugly, and he saw Ye Futian standing in the void with a smile, looking towards him.
? At the night banquet yesterday, Bai Qiu asked Ye Futian to play the qin music and Hua Jieyu to accompany the dance, but Ye Futian ignored it, and he stood up and said a few words, Ye Futian, this is revenge.
At that time, he thought that Ye Futian was only a person in the seven-star glory realm, so he had no right to be arrogant and pretentious in front of Bai Qiu, so he came out to criticize, but the strength Ye Futian showed in the previous two battles made Yu Jiang understand what he was. Do you have the right to be proud? Bai Qiu doesn't want to play, so what right does he have to let him play, and Hua Jieyu dances with him?
Stepping out, Yu Jiang didn't have too much confidence in his eyes. Neither Bai Qiu nor Wang Yu was necessarily weaker than him, but both of them were defeated. The difference was that Bai Qiu practiced zither music and Wang Yu majored in martial arts, while he, Major in spells.
Walking across from Ye Futian, Yu Jiang didn't speak, life and soul gave birth to Dharma, the two merged and released at the same time, turned into a giant tree, soaring up, this giant tree seemed to be transformed by spiritual energy, with branches, leaves and vines constantly facing outwards Stretching out, Yu Jiang's body stood in the middle of the tree.
Yu Jiang is a wood attribute mage with a single attribute, but as a destiny mage who cultivates one attribute to the extreme, it is also very terrifying.
The sound of clattering came out, and the vines of the giant tree crazily rolled towards Ye Futian, arousing the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth to release the thousand vine lock spell together, and the vines covered the sky and the sun in an instant, trying to involve Ye Futian in it.
Because of the fate soul and magic appearance, the wood attribute spells released by Yu Jiang are far more powerful than other wood attribute mages. Ye Futian's figure flashed back a little, and at the same time a fire dragon appeared, roaring and rolling towards the vines in front, Fire attribute spells can have a certain restraint effect on wood attribute spells.
?But restraint is also relative. The spell released by Yu Jiang is far stronger than that of Ye Futian, and the vines directly submerged the fire dragon and kept rolling towards Ye Futian.
"He is also good at the flame attribute, practicing spells." Many people looked at Ye Futian for a while, and then thought of what he said: Practicing piano music is only for cultivating the mind.
"Boom." A violent flame erupted from Ye Futian's body, and the endless flame aura around him rushed into his body crazily. Soon Ye Futian was bathed in the extremely hot flames, like a furnace Like burning everything.
Even the golden stick in his hand was surrounded by terrifying flames, the two colors of gold and fire were extremely dazzling.
Ye Futian naturally understands that it is impossible to rely on spells to fight against a strong person in the state of magic. Although his spells are also very strong, they are much weaker compared to martial arts. He practiced the body training skills inherited by Emperor Ye Qing, and later obtained the emperor's formula , the whole body is extremely strong, and the physical strength is already extremely strong. Below the Faxiang Realm, it is enough to sweep with the physical body, but the strong man in the Faxiang Realm has condensed the Fashen after all, and crossed the big realm, so he needs to use the heaven-shocking Nine Strikes of the Sky Combat skills can defeat opponents across borders.
Although he is a full-attribute Destiny Mage with extremely high talent, his spells are still weak compared to martial arts because of his practice skills.
When the vines rolled up, his body whirled, his stick danced, and a majestic momentum gathered.
The vines kept chasing his body, as if they could extend infinitely.
Ye Futian ignored it, his body continued to spin, and then he slashed a stick towards the void, a terrifying flame swept out, devouring the rolling vines, and a shadow of the stick came across the air, towards Yu Yu in the distance. Jiang attacked and left.
Yu Jiang looked indifferent, and countless vines stood in front of him, blocking the blow.
But that wasn't a real attack at all, Ye Futian blasted the second stick into the void, dancing in the void, he didn't seem to be fighting, but more like practicing stick skills.
This guy Many people looked at Ye Futian. They saw Ye Futian waving a golden and fire two-color stick at a high altitude, and they faintly realized that he was really honing his stick skills. What did Yu Jiang do?
Yu Jiang seemed to realize it too, his face was embarrassing, his body swayed up, and went directly towards Ye Futian, the giant tree made a rattling sound, and the wood attribute aura between the heaven and the earth completely ran away.
Behind Yu Jiang, a terrifying radiance was released from the giant tree, and then continued to extend towards the outside worldStretching, covering the sky and the sun like a sacred tree, the giant tree vines that rolled towards Ye Futian's body looked like a hovering black dragon.
The wood attribute spell, Binding of the Blue Dragon, needs to be activated by a very strong wood attribute aura.
Ye Futian continued to dance the stick, as if he didn't see it. When the spell came, he blasted out the third stick, and directly destroyed the wood-attribute black dragon that rolled towards him.
Yu Jiang's complexion changed. Seeing Ye Futian continue to dance the stick, and his momentum was still rising, he knew it was going to be bad. Ye Futian used the fourth stick to destroy Wang Yu before, but now, he is gathering strength to blast the fourth stick.
?As everyone thought, Ye Futian was indeed practicing. Before he activated the Emperor Jue, he was able to release the fourth strike of the Nine Strikes of Tianxing. Now, he wants to try to rely on his own strength.
A powerful will erupted. At this moment, Ye Futian had no distractions. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. The infinite momentum gathered around his body. He only felt that the power was extremely heavy. The attack power of Nine Strikes was extremely violent. But it is extremely difficult to control, he needs to use a strong will to push, and his movements seem to have slowed down.
At this time, the Binding of the Canglong came again, and there were endless and terrifying sharp thorns, which crazily submerged towards Ye Futian's body.
"Boom!" At this moment, Ye Futian erupted with a shocking momentum, and the next moment, his long stick swept downwards, and everyone saw that the blue dragon that was killing him was constantly exploding and destroying, and the flames exploded. Fen Tian, ??Ye Futian's body went down with the long stick, as if turning into a burning man, everything he passed was shattered, until the long stick crushed everything and hit Yu Jiang's body, smashing Yu Jiang from the air On Fenghua Terrace.
The surrounding area of ??Fenghua Terrace was very quiet. They all looked at the handsome figure in the void. He fought against all three phases and defeated them all. He was good at piano music, martial arts, and spells. As I thought, with such a talent, I am afraid that he has already secured a position in the top three of the Fenghua List.
His seven-star glory realm, even by virtue of combat power alone, can rank in the forefront among fifteen people. Except for a few characters in the second-order magic phase realm, who can shake him?
Ye Futian didn't look at Yu Jiang who fell to the ground again, the violent breath dissipated, and he returned to the Black Wind Eagle in a flash.
Many people looked at his figure. He was handsome and sunny, with a faint smile on his face all the time, which gave people a very comfortable feeling, but it was such a handsome man who looked harmless to humans and animals, who crazily crushed the three-phase genius before.
He glanced at Hua Jieyu standing next to him again. At this moment, no one felt that there was anything wrong. They seemed to be the real perfect match, a natural pair, with peerless talent and unparalleled looks. When they stood together At that time, Lin Yueyao, the most beautiful woman in Cangye Kingdom, and the arrogance of all the families seemed to have lost their colors.
What's more, standing behind them is Yu Sheng, a monstrous character who is equally talented and perverted.
Many people think, what kind of combination is this?
After the shock, the battle continued, and the powerhouses in the Faxiang realm began to collide. The young prince Ye Wuchen and Cangye Academy Zuo Qianfan were invincible existences. No one could shake them. If there is no accident, these two people should meet They were the two strongest people at the Fenghua Banquet. Besides them, there was a genius who was not from Cangye King City who was also extremely powerful.
After being defeated by Ye Futian, Bai Qiu and Yu Jiang continued to fight, but the arrogance of the past was gone from their faces. After being taught a lesson by people in the Seven Star Glory Realm, they are not qualified to be proud, but in fact they are not weak , Several battles have defeated the opponents of the same border.
This made everyone understand that it wasn't that they were weak, it was just that Ye Futian was too monstrous, and it would still be useless for someone in the first-order Dharma realm to fight against him.
In this case, Bai Qiu and Yu Jiang can still enter the Fenghua list, and the worst one is Wang Yu. He was directly hit by a critical attack and lost his fighting power. After that, he didn't even have a chance to perform. The emperor wanted to name him. There is no reason.
In the realm of glory, Lin Yueyao and Hua Zhixin had a battle. The two beauties were unparalleled. With the advantage of the realm, Lin Yueyao defeated Hua Zhixin, but in this battle, Hua Zhixin showed extremely tenacious fighting power. Lin Yueyao is weak.
After the two of them have fought, no one can challenge them. Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Hua Jieyu are still in the realm of glory. Who will they fight against? It's not as good as someone who simply fights in the same realm.
This made the two talented women quite depressed. On Fenghua Stage today, the most dazzling person was undoubtedly Hua Jieyu, who took away all the light that belonged to Lin Yueyao.
Yu Sheng also fought a battle, challenging a person in the Faxiang Realm, but he failed to win. The reason is very simple. A strong person in the Faxiang Realm can fly in the air, but he can't, so he can only be beaten all the time, which makes Yu Sheng very unhappy. Not defeated, but he himself left Fenghuatai depressed.
Although he did not win, no one dared to underestimate Yu Sheng's talent. This guy actually has the power to shake the powerful in the Faxiang Realm. If he can control the sky, maybe he can have a chance to defeat the Faxiang.
As the battle continued, the Fenghua Banquet gradually came to an end. In this Fenghua Banquet, probably no one expected that three people from the seven-star glory realm would appear out of nowhere, showing their unparalleled brilliance!Huatai.
Although he did not win, no one dared to underestimate Yu Sheng's talent. This guy actually has the power to shake the powerful in the Faxiang Realm. If he can control the sky, maybe he can have a chance to defeat the Faxiang.
As the battle continued, the Fenghua Banquet gradually came to an end. In this Fenghua Banquet, probably no one expected that three people from the seven-star glory realm would appear out of nowhere, showing their unparalleled brilliance.
Text Chapter 124: The Emperor Roll Call
On the Fenghua Terrace, fewer and fewer people entered the battle, and it was a little quiet at the moment.
Now, probably there are still those who are the strongest, and there is no winner.
The little prince Ye Wuchen, Cangye Academy Zuo Qianfan, and Li Yi.
Li Yi is a dark horse other than Ye Futian and the others. No one knew him before, and he is not from the royal city. Among the many arrogances who came to the banquet from outside Cangye City, if Ye Futian and the others are not counted, Li Yi is the most dazzling.
His destiny soul is the Sunbird's three-legged Golden Crow, possessing dual attributes of wind and fire. The fire is more terrible.
At this moment, Li Yi's figure came out and looked at Lin Wuchen.
On Fenghua Terrace, Lin Wuchen was too dazzling, but he wanted to try.
Lin Wuchen landed on the Fenghua Terrace in a flash, his expression was as calm as ever, his body stood like a sword, especially when he was about to fight, this temperament was particularly obvious, as if around his body, everything They are all surrounded by sword intent.
Li Yi also condensed his life and soul into a huge golden crow bird, and the flames burned everything, which was much stronger than Wang Yu's flames before.
"Aren't you releasing the Faxiang yet?" Li Yi asked.
"No need." Lin Wuchen remained calm, his tone full of confidence.
A phantom of a golden crow bird culled out, the flames were soaring, and it went towards Lin Wuchen's body. For a moment, Lin Wuchen's body seemed to be buried by the flames, but he still stood there, and a storm of sword energy blew up around him , Chi Chi sound came out, and the phantom of the Golden Crow Bird was continuously shredded by the sword intent.
"What a strong sword intent." Everyone felt their hearts tremble for a while. The sword intent around Lin Wuchen's body seemed to have turned into a real sword and surrounded his body. This sword intent was simply astonishing.
Before the Fenghua Banquet, Lin Wuchen was actually the most popular person in this Fenghua Banquet, not one of them, because everyone thought he was the strongest.
And Lin Wuchen did not disappoint.
Li Yi flashed his figure and walked towards Lin Wuchen.
Lin Wuchen took a step forward, and with just one step, the sword intent filled the sky, and the endless sword intent around him seemed to condense into one, and then turned into a sword, and he himself was that sword.
Li Yi stopped and looked at Lin Wuchen's figure. The one in front of him didn't look like a person, but a sword.
The flames were extinguished, and Li Yi's figure flashed and flew towards the void.
"I'm defeated." Li Yi's voice came out, and everyone felt a little baffled. Since Li Yi knew Lin Wuchen's strength, he still challenged, but why did he admit defeat before the real battle?
They didn't understand, but to Li Yi, when Lin Wuchen took that step, he knew he was defeated. He hadn't reached the opponent's realm, not the realm of cultivation.
Lin Wuchen retracted the steps he had taken, and returned to the void with a flash of his figure.
Many people looked at Zuo Qianfan. Now, the only one who could threaten Lin Wuchen was Zuo Qianfan, but Zuo Qianfan didn't intend to fight. Maybe he wasn't that confident either.
Of course, as long as he does not fight, it is unknown who is stronger and who is weaker.
Lin Wuchen didn't challenge his thoughts either, as if his temperament was just like that, or he was confident that there was no one he couldn't defeat in this Fenghua banquet, so he didn't need to challenge.
Fenghua Terrace became quiet again, and it seemed that no one continued to fight. An elder from Cangye Academy walked up to Fenghua Terrace and said, "Is there anyone else? If there is no one, it will be over."
Seeing that no one spoke, the elder of Cangye Academy looked at Ye Tianzi.
Tianzi Ye nodded slightly, and the disciples of Cangye Academy bowed and left.
Countless eyes looked at those young figures in the void, among them, there will be ten people who will be named by the emperor, which is extremely dazzling.
Many people are guessing, what will be the specific ranking?
"Go up." Ye Tianzi said with a smile, and immediately everyone walked up to Fenghua Terrace, and the figures of Ye Futian and the three of them also fell on Fenghua Terrace. Only one person was more miserable, and he was carried up, Wang Yu.
The miserable Wang Yu glanced at Ye Futian coldly. He didn't want to come, and the Fenghua List had no chance for him, but this is the rule of the Fenghua Banquet, and his father ordered someone to carry him up.
Ye Futian didn't go to see Wang Yu. When he stood up for Lin Yueyao, he was very powerful. At that time, he might not have imagined such a consequence.
Fifteen people all appeared on Fenghua Terrace.
Lin Wuchen's expression was as calm as ever, as if he didn't care about anything, Zuo Qianfan was smilingThe man's expression flickered, and then Zuo Qianfan smiled, and said: "Your Majesty, although I have not fought Ye Wuchen, I must be more likely to lose. With Brother Ye's unparalleled demeanor, he is the first. As for me, Your Majesty, just treat it as if I have lost a game."
Many people glanced at Zuo Qianfan in surprise, he seemed to be indifferent to the rankings, but many admired his demeanor, voluntarily admitted that he would lose, and recommended Ye Wuchen to be the first.
But Yu Sheng glanced at Zuo Qianfan coldly. In his opinion, Ye Futian should be the first one. What qualifications does Zuo Qianfan have to judge? Influence the emperor's decision.
Although Yu Sheng also knew that Ye Futian himself might not care so much, he didn't make another shot after defeating Sanxiang, because his goal was only the top three.
He participated in the Fenghua List for a very clear purpose, just for the injury of the teacher. The first and third places are not so important to him.
But Yu Sheng was a little concerned. This Zuo Qianfan was from Cangye Academy, and Ye Futian humiliated Yu Jiang from Cangye Academy.
ps: All handsome men and beauties, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 125: Nice People
Although Yu Sheng has a grumpy temper, he is definitely not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart in many aspects. Zuo Qianfan's words seem to be quite generous, but there are also hidden secrets.
He did it on purpose.
Although the top three are extremely honorable and able to raise conditions with the emperor, there is still a gap between the first and the last two.
In many cases, people tend to only remember the first.
Moreover, if Ye Wuchen is number one, it means that he is ranking by strength, so his second place is actually a matter of course.
"I only fought once, and I was defeated, so I can be ranked fifth." At this time, Yu Sheng looked in the direction of the emperor, and said, "Zuo Qianfan and Ye Wuchen are both in the second-order realm, and Ye Wuchen is stronger. , although Zuo Qianfan has no defeats, but he didn't fight Ye Wuchen, and he thinks he is inferior, he hasn't really proved himself, so he can be placed fourth."
? Zuo Qianfan and Yu Jiang's eyes were fixed when they heard Yu Sheng's words, especially Zuo Qianfan's eyes were sharp.
Yu Sheng directly pointed out that Zuo Qianfan had never proved himself.
"It makes sense." The Son of Heaven nodded with a smile: "Although you only fought once, you are fighting against the Realm of Law, otherwise, you will be swept away easily under the Realm of Law."
"As for Zuo Qianfan, his strength is extraordinary, and he is also quite elegant. He is worthy of being a person trained by Cangye Academy." Ye Tianzi smiled and said: "Fifth in the list of talents, Zuo Qianfan."
Zuo Qianfan just showed a smile when he heard the first half of Ye Tianzi's sentence, and then the smile froze there again. Of course, it was only for a moment, and he returned to normal again.
Many people in the sky above Fenghua Terrace looked there. Yu Sheng, Zuo Qianfan, and Tianzi had a conversation, which seemed to be quite meaningful.
In the end, Ye Tianzi really put Zuo Qianfan in fifth place.
Cangye Academy is the most famous practice place in Wangcheng. Although there are two people in the list of talents, none of them are in the top three.
"Hua Jieyu, fourth." Everyone didn't think much, Ye Tianzi continued to announce that Hua Jieyu was placed fourth, not Yu Sheng.
For the rest of his life, he asked for the fifth position, but the emperor let him be in the top three.
It seems a bit unreasonable for him to enter the top three after only one battle and was defeated, but it seems to be reasonable.
The Fenghua list does not only consider victory or defeat and combat effectiveness, but also considers comprehensively. What the emperor considers naturally has talent and potential in it. For example, although Hua Jieyu defeated Lin Yueyao, there is no suspense in Yu Sheng.
Hua Jieyu also had a battle with Wang Yu and was unable to compete, but Yu Sheng was able to compete against Faxiang and set points against each other.
Therefore, Yu Sheng ranks ahead of Hua Jieyu.
Yu Sheng himself was also a little surprised, and looked at the emperor in surprise.
Ye Tianzi seemed to feel his gaze, and said with a smile, "Yu Sheng, third."
Hearing that Yu Sheng was finally ranked third, many people looked at the emperor with some admiration.
The ranking from third to tenth in the Fenghua list seems simple, but it is not easy.
Ye Wuchen is the strongest person in Fenghuayan, and Ye Futian is the most terrifying person who crosses the border. The two should occupy the top two.
Next, it depends on who takes the first place.
At this moment, countless eyes stared at Ye Tianzi closely, waiting for his answer.
Ye Tianzi looked at the last two figures, and said with a smile, "What do you think?"
Ye Wuchen's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said: "I am in the second-order law state, your seven-star glory, I did not challenge you in the previous battle, and deceived you too much, but since your majesty asked me, I want to see The stick method you used before, I only defend, not attack, how about it?"
Tianxing Nine Strikes is too gorgeous, but if he took the initiative to challenge Ye Futian in his realm before, it is really deceiving.
Ye Futian looked at Ye Wuchen in surprise, then nodded: "Okay."
After finishing speaking, the two walked towards the middle of Fenghua Terrace and stood opposite each other.
Standing there, Ye Wuchen was surrounded by sword intent, like a sword.
In Ye Futian's hand, a long stick appeared.
"Boom." Ye Futian stepped forward, and an invisible force burst out instantly.
"Boom" Another step forward, stronger.
Ye Futian walked towards Ye Wuchen step by step, and every step he took, the momentum would rise until there was a terrifying storm blowing around his body.
Ye Wuchen still stood there quietly, no matter how Ye Futian gathered power, he seemed indifferent.
When the momentum climbed to the extreme, Ye Futian's wings appeared, his body whirled, like a flash of lightning, and the golden long stick slashed down, flying in the void.I'm afraid I won't be so happy to win the first place.
In the distance, the eyes of Qin Mo, Nan Dou Wenyin, Tang Lan, Tang Wan, and Yi Qingxuan all fell on Ye Futian, and there were bright smiles in their eyes.
The young man was already dazzling enough in Donghai City, but Luo Tianzi's decree, like a bolt from the blue, cut off the young man's path to the rise of the Nandou Kingdom.
Fortunately, the emperor of Cangye Kingdom did not disappoint his talent, he deserves such honor.
?For the Fenghua Banquet, the Cangye Kingdom's arrogance gathered from all over the country, and Ye Futian was the first.
Ye Tianzi looked at Yu Sheng with a smile, and asked, "Yu Sheng, have you thought about the request you want to make?"
Yu Sheng raised his head, looked at Ye Tianzi, and scratched his head. He really didn't expect that he never thought that he would be in the top three.
"Your Majesty, you are a nice person, so I won't raise any conditions." Yu Sheng said with a simple and honest smile. For him, Ye Futian's glory is more important than everything else, and the way he looks at Ye Tianzi is more pleasing to the eye.
Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Yu Sheng's words.
"Nice person?" Even Ye Tianzi was stunned, then smiled freely, looked at Yu Sheng and said, "Well, no one has ever commented on me like that, I will write this down."
ps: ten changes on the first day of release, and three chapters per day for the next four consecutive days. I am exhausted, but many people say that one or two chapters a day is too many before the release, crying, what else can I say, please ask for a few The monthly ticket comforts the injured heart
Text Chapter 126 Canonization
The princes and nobles beside Ye Tianzi also laughed. It seems that His Majesty really appreciates the rest of his life, but it is a bit surprising that the guy who looks like a humanoid monster in battle is so simple and honest.
Such a rare opportunity, how many people dream of it, before the emperor joked that he would have a chance to be a son-in-law, but he gave up for the rest of his life.
"You idiot." Ye Futian cursed in a low voice, but with a smile on his face, he looked in the direction of Ye Tianzi and said, "Yu Sheng, Your Majesty is the emperor, what status is it, you are not joking, since you have won the top three, naturally you must Make a condition, otherwise His Majesty would lose face."
When Ye Futian's voice came out, everyone was stunned again, looking at Ye Futian in astonishment.
I saw that handsome figure standing there quietly, looking at the emperor, his eyes were clear and open, as if he was really thinking about the emperor's face.
Even Ye Tianzi was taken aback for a moment, his eyes flickered, as if what he said made sense?
"That's right, Yu Sheng, if you don't mention the conditions, I will lose face, let's think about it again." The emperor looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng with a smile and said, they are really two interesting little guys.
Yu Sheng was a little confused, looked at Ye Tianzi, then at Ye Futian
Hua Jieyu pursed his lips and chuckled, he was still the same as before.
"Wuchen, tell me your request first." Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Wuchen and said with a smile.
"Your Majesty, I would like to enter the Palace Library Pavilion to take a look." Ye Wuchen looked at the emperor and said.
Ye Tianzi's eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "You will make a request, okay, I promise you."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Wuchen said.
Ye Tianzi finally looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Ye Futian, what about you?"
"Your Majesty, I want to heal my teacher's injury." Ye Futian said with anticipation in his eyes. He attended the Fenghua Banquet for this purpose.
Many people are a little surprised, Ye Futian is so talented, who would be his teacher? Moreover, it seems that he was injured and asked the emperor to heal his injuries.
"Where is your teacher, and what injury did you suffer?" the emperor asked.
Ye Futian turned his head to look in the direction of the crowd, and shouted: "Master."
After he finished speaking, he saw Nandou Wenyin and Tang Lan walking out of the crowd, and they walked with Hua Fengliu to the Fenghua Terrace.
Seeing the three people who appeared here, many people felt amazed, not to mention the talents, Ye Futian and the group are too monsters, right?
The looks of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are naturally needless to say, the three of them who appeared now, Hua Fengliu can be described as a gentleman like jade, a jade tree facing the wind, and Nandou Wen beside her has a clear and elegant voice, and his appearance is not inferior to that of the emperor next to him. Queen, Tang Lan is also very good looking.
"Father, mother." Hua Jieyu stepped forward, and everyone immediately understood the relationship between them, thinking it's no wonder Hua Jieyu can have such a face.
Looking at Ye Futian again, it turned out that this guy lied to the teacher's daughter, amazing.
At the same time, they also vaguely guessed the reason why Ye Futian participated in the Fenghua Banquet to shine brightly. It turned out that he came to the Fenghua Banquet because of his teacher.
"My teacher's life soul was once abolished, and then he was forced to condense his life soul to fight, which caused great trauma to his mental strength." Ye Futian said: "I heard that a spiritual healer is needed to heal my teacher's injury , I beg Your Majesty to complete it."
"Can you still release the soul of life?" The emperor looked at Hua Fengliu and asked.
Hua Fengliu nodded slightly, and then the light shone, as if a soul appeared, but everyone didn't see his soul, only saw some fragments, like the fragments of the zither, many people thought of Ye Futian's zither spell, Immediately guessed that Hua Fengliu is a music master.
Ye Tianzi naturally saw it at a glance, then nodded and said: "No problem, his injury can be cured."
Although Ye Futian had already thought of the ending, but when he really heard the emperor himself say it, he still had a bright smile on his face, and bowed: "Thank you, Your Majesty."
"Didn't you say that you are not joking? Since you have agreed, you will naturally do it." The emperor said with a smile, and Ye Futian smiled tremblingly when he saw the emperor's eyes. How could he hide his previous careful thoughts from the emperor.
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Hua Jieyu also thanked her. Has Dad's injury finally healed? Nan Dou Wenyin and Tang Lan looked at Hua Fengliu with smiles, and then looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little relieved.
On the contrary, Hua Fengliu himself is very calm, but there is also a burst of warmth in his heart. Although this disciple is a bit shameless, he still likes it very much. Who makes Ye Futian like him.
"Yu Sheng, have you thought about it yet?" The emperor asked Yu Sheng again.
Yu Sheng's eyes fell on Ye Futian.?, said: "I want to find a teacher."
Ye Futian immediately understood the meaning of Yu Sheng, thinking of Yi Xiang, his eyes also had some nostalgia, that old fox, nothing will happen.
"Let me talk about it." Ye Futian said, judging from the attitude of the emperor today, even if he reveals his identity, there will be no problem, after all, the two countries are enemies.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded.
Ye Futian looked at the Son of Heaven, and said, "I first want to ask His Majesty to forgive me."
Ye Tianzi looked at him suspiciously, is he forgiving again? These guys seem to have some secrets.
"But it's okay to say, I don't blame." The emperor said.
"We are not from the Cangye Kingdom." Ye Futian said. As soon as he said this, the space was silent, and many people who spoke with smiles shut up instantly and stared at Ye Futian and the others.
At the Fenghua Banquet, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Hua Jieyu showed their peerless elegance. Now they say that they are not from the Cangye Kingdom.
In the top three middle schools, they won two seats, which is a shame for the geniuses of Cangye Kingdom.
Ye Tianzi's gaze changed slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant. He is so talented, and he is not from the Cangye Kingdom to participate in the Fenghua Banquet, so there is something hidden about him.
"Continue." Ye Tianzi said.
"We come from Nandou Kingdom, Donghai City, the capital of Donghai Prefecture." Ye Futian continued to speak, and the surrounding space was in an uproar. Nandou Kingdom is the enemy country of Cangye Kingdom, and people from the enemy country came to their Fenghua Banquet of Cangye Kingdom, releasing dazzling shine.
"I used to practice in the Donghai Academy in Donghai Prefecture, but on the last day of the Shenzhou calendar, Emperor Luo suddenly ordered us to be put to death. The elders desperately escorted us to escape safely until we came to Cangye Kingdom." Ye Futian continue.
Ye Tianzi nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, and he said with a smile: "No wonder I think her soul is a little familiar, it should be of extraordinary status."
"My mistress comes from the Nandou family, a royal family in the former Nandou Kingdom, but the Nandou family was also ordered to kill us." Ye Futian saw that Ye Tianzi guessed it, so he didn't hide it. If such a big thing happened in Donghai Mansion, if Ye Tianzi wanted to investigate, it would be very difficult. It is easy to find out, it is better to explain it frankly.
"The old royal family, it seems to be the former princess." Ye Tianzi smiled, and continued to ask: "What does this have to do with the conditions for Yu Sheng?"
"Yu Sheng's teacher is also one of my elders. Yi Xiang, the former master of the Wuqu Palace of Donghai Academy, left to protect us and fight against those who chased us. Yu Sheng must be worried about his situation. What he wants to ask is hope. Your Majesty can find his teacher for him." Ye Futian said.
Ye Tianzi's eyes fell on Yu Sheng's body, and Yu Sheng nodded.
In the distant void, Yi Qingxuan's eyes were slightly red. These days, she has been worried about her father, and she hopes that Tianzi Ye can agree.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Tianzi, including Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, who also looked at him. Although they were from Nandou Kingdom, they were hunted down by Nandou Kingdom. In this case, Ye Tianzi should not blame them. Futian judged that Ye Tianzi should agree, but Ye Tianzi didn't nod, he was still a little uneasy.
I saw Ye Tianzi staring at the group of figures in front of him, the genius of Nandou Kingdom, the descendants of the old royal family, and why did the emperor of Nandou Kingdom kill several young people? It is possible for the emperor to issue an edict to deal with a few teenagers, and he may probably be able to guess some of them, unless he thinks that Ye Futian and the others are a threat to the royal family.
"For practitioners, the kingdom cannot bind them. Although you are from the Nandou Kingdom, since you have come to our Cangye Kingdom, you should belong to our Cangye Kingdom." Ye Tianzi opened his mouth slowly and said with a smile: " It is their loss that Nandou Kingdom cannot tolerate you."
Hearing what the emperor said, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and others felt relieved.
Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Futian again, and said with a smile: "You and Yu Sheng's request is not difficult, I agree. In addition, the three of you are all in the top five of the Fenghua list. There should be rewards. You and Yu Sheng have already made requests. I will put it on Hua Jieyu together. She is the queen of the old royal family of Nandou Kingdom, she is a princess, and she is in trouble in Cangye Kingdom. In this case, I canonize Hua Jieyu as a princess with a different surname, and she can freely enter and leave the palace. What do you think? how?"
From Ye Tianzi's eyes, it is natural to see that this group of people is vaguely centered on Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu is his girlfriend, Yu Sheng seems to listen to him very much, even his teacher and mistress seem to have full trust in him, so He was asking Ye Futian.
But the people around were shocked, the emperor actually wanted to confer Hua Jieyu as a princess.
The Son of Heaven said that it is reasonable to place the rewards of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu on Hua Jieyu, the first, third, and fourth in the Fenghua List.
After a while, many people woke up from the shock and immediately understood the emperor's intentions. They looked at the emperor with admiration. Winning people's hearts, but also showing the emperor's bearing, I am afraid it will become a good story.
Ye Futian naturally understood the emperor's intentions. Not only did Ye Tianzi not care about his identity in the Nandou Kingdom, but he conferred Hua Jieyu as a princess. Although this may be just a title, it represents the emperor's attitude, and he needs to be seen at the same time.
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Futian bowed without any hesitation.
Seeing this scene, everyone's hearts trembled. Today's Fenghua banquet is really a surprise. Hua Jieyu was canonized as a princess with a foreign surname!?, immediately understood the intention of the emperor, and looked at the emperor with admiration. The emperor of Nandou Kingdom chased and killed the person, but the emperor of Cangye Kingdom rewarded him vigorously, and even made him a princess, which not only won people's hearts, but also showed the emperor's bearing , I am afraid it will be a good story.
Ye Futian naturally understood the emperor's intentions. Not only did Ye Tianzi not care about his identity in the Nandou Kingdom, but he conferred Hua Jieyu as a princess. Although this may be just a title, it represents the emperor's attitude, and he needs to be seen at the same time.
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Futian bowed without any hesitation.
Seeing this scene, everyone's hearts trembled. Today's Fenghua banquet is really a surprise. Hua Jieyu was canonized as a princess with a foreign surname.
Text Chapter 127: National Teacher
Hua Jieyu himself has not come to his senses, how could he somehow become the princess of Cangye Kingdom?
Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin who were behind were also stunned for a moment, and then they all smiled. In this way, they can be regarded as gaining a firm foothold in Cangye Kingdom, and some of their worries can also be resolved together.
I saw many princes and nobles standing up, smiling at Hua Jieyu and saying, "I have seen Princess Jieyu."
Although Hua Jieyu, a princess with a foreign surname, is not the same as a real princess, you can see the emperor's intentions from it. In the future, Ye Futian and the three must have a special status in Cangye Kingdom, so they naturally want to give the emperor face.
Moreover, Ye Tianzi canonize Hua Jieyu is the most reasonable. Canonizing her is equivalent to canonizing Ye Futian in disguise. The man the princess likes is naturally the future son-in-law.
"How should Xie Yu address Your Majesty?" Ye Futian looked at the emperor and said.
"It's just a title, it doesn't matter, just do whatever you want for now. After she gets used to this identity, she can call me adoptive father if she wants to." Ye Tianzi smiled.
Hua Jieyu glanced at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and then looked at her parents. Naturally, she is not a person who does not understand etiquette. Ye Tianzi treats her like this and promises to treat her father's wounds. How can this be called casually.
Looking at Ye Tianzi, Hua Jieyu bowed slightly and said, "Jieyu has met his adoptive father."
There was a smile in Ye Tianzi's eyes, and he said heartily: "I, Cangye Country, has a feast of elegance and glory, and the talents of all heavens are shining. Xieyu has outstanding talent and unparalleled appearance. I am very happy to have her as a righteous daughter."
"Congratulations, Father." The prince and princess next to him congratulated.
"Congratulations, Your Majesty." The princes and nobles also congratulated again, standing there bowing their hands to the emperor, and among the powerful people around Fenghua Terrace, some of them took a look at Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty of Cangye Kingdom on Fenghua Terrace.
Ye Tianzi said that Hua Jieyu's appearance was unparalleled, which meant self-evidently, Hua Jieyu's appearance was more outstanding than Lin Yueyao, and now she was conferred the title of princess by the emperor, and she was praised by the public. , I'm afraid it will change hands.
"Jieyu, I don't have any gifts for you for a while, but I will personally ask the national teacher to take care of your father's injury." Ye Tianzi said with a smile, and many people looked at Hua Fengliu with envy. , is something to be proud of.
"Thank you, Xie Yu, my adoptive father." Hua Jieyu also had a bright smile on his face. The national teacher of Cangye Kingdom must be an extremely powerful person. The emperor used the word "please".
"The rewards for the rest of the people are all stored in the library of Cangye Kingdom. According to your ranking, you can choose the same treasures, exercises, and combat skills. Now, come and follow me into the palace together." Ye Tianzi Standing up, he said to everyone: "Fenghua Banquet, this is the end."
After the voice fell, the emperor turned around, pulled the queen to the carriage, and the prince and princess accompanied him.
? Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu looked at each other and smiled. The Cangye Kingdom Fenghua Banquet finally had a very happy ending, and the trip was worthwhile.
"Teacher, let's enter the palace." Ye Futian said to Hua Fengliu.
"Let's go." Nan Dou Wenyin took a deep breath: "I don't know if there is a chance to restore even the soul of life."
"It's not that easy to be broken." Hua Fengliu didn't hold out much hope, he didn't have to be like a cripple to heal his injury, he was already very satisfied.
A group of people followed the emperor into the palace in a mighty way.
Around Fenghua Terrace, countless figures still stood there, reluctant to leave.
Fenghua Banquet Cangye Kingdom, the whole country's talents are gathered together, but I didn't expect that the most dazzling people would be the three geniuses from Nandou Kingdom. They seem to have no prominent background, but they are so evil.
In the Fenghua Banquet, Ye Futian won the first place in the Fenghua List, Hua Jieyu was canonized as a princess with a different surname, and Yu Sheng was also appreciated by His Majesty. The three of them will surely soar into the sky.
In addition, everyone also saw how powerful Lin Wuchen was, an invincible presence at the Fenghua Banquet.
Just before the Fenghua Banquet was held, Lin Yueyao, the number one beauty of Cangye Kingdom, whose light was a little dim, was completely overshadowed by Hua Jieyu.
Seeing the figure in front of them gradually disappearing, everyone dispersed one after another. After that, the news quickly spread to the entire royal city Cangye City.
In the royal palace, the chariot was driving all the way. At this time, a guard beside the chariot came to Ye Futian and said, "Your Majesty, please."
Ye Futian nodded, and then drove the car forward. Lin Yueyao, Bai Qiu, Zuo Qianfan and others looked at Ye Futian's back with different expressions and different thoughts in their hearts.
Ye Futian came to the carriage, and said to the emperor sitting in the carriage, "Your Majesty."
"How many things do you have?You can stay here. "
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed his hands in thanks, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes showed excitement, and his father's soul was able to recover.
Nan Dou Wenyin's eyes were a little red. After so many years, she never had hope.
"In this case, then you should stay with the teacher. If you have anything to do, you can go down the mountain and find someone to report." Ye Tianzi explained to Ye Futian and the others and took the princess Ye Lingxi away.
¡¡¡¡
Just at the end of the feast of Cangye Kingdom, countless powerhouses gathered in Nandou King City, which also attracted the attention of the whole country.
The Nandou Kingdom Listening Banquet will be held soon!
ps: Two shifts are normal today, and I am a little tired from continuous high-intensity work. I fell asleep leaning on it this afternoon Everyone, rest early after reading it.
Text Chapter 128: Emperor Luo Changes His Fate
Nandou Kingdom, Wangcheng.
In the magnificent ancient city, there are already many powerful people who have come here.
There are thirty-six prefectures in the Nandou Kingdom, and each prefecture has many cities, and each city has a martial arts school.
Today, the younger generation of geniuses from various prefectures and cities gather in Nandou City. It is different from the Fenghua Banquet in Cangye Kingdom. There is no initial registration for the Nandou Kingdom¡¯s Fenghua Banquet. As long as you are a young generation, anyone who wants to participate is welcome. Show off.
? After all, Cangye Country's Fenghua Banquet is held every three years, and what they want is efficiency, with an extremely fast pace, while Nandou Country's ten-year Tingfeng Banquet is even grander.
People from Donghai Mansion naturally arrived one after another, not only the juniors who participated, but also some strong people who wanted to witness this prosperous age also came to Wangcheng one after another.
The powerhouses of Donghai Academy in Donghai Prefecture will naturally not miss this prosperous age. Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, personally led the team, accompanied by other palace owners, and led the outstanding disciples of Donghai Academy to come and step into the royal city. The beast was flying in the air, and the disciples of the Donghai Academy looked down at the magnificent ancient city below, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts.
Can they shine in this listening feast?
Zhuo Qing, the most valued personal disciple of Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, was among the crowd. Standing on the monster beast, he looked at the royal city in front of him with great pride in his heart.
Even in today's turbulent society, where the arrogance is like a cloud, with his talent, he should have a place, right?
Of course, Zhuo Qing did not have absolute self-confidence. No one knew how many amazing people had been born in Nandou Kingdom in the past ten years, and who dared to say that he could stand out?
At this time, Zhuo Qing couldn't help thinking of a figure in his mind, that young man with peerless elegance, unless he was there, unfortunately, it was only a month since what happened in Donghai City, he should still be fleeing somewhere.
Zhou Mu was also among the disciples of Donghai Academy, and his teacher, Hua Sheng, also came.
Lin Xiyue, also among the disciples of the East China Sea Academy, is a little more mature than when she met Ye Futian on the East China Sea ship. At the age of seventeen, she has lost a little immaturity and is more beautiful, with a curvy figure. more perfect.
At the beginning of this year, she participated in Donghai Xuegong Chunwei, and stepped into Donghai Xuegong. Now that there is a listening banquet, she also wants to come and see it.
In the distance, another group of figures roared over, and someone shouted, "Master Yan."
Yan Shao turned his eyes to look over there, and couldn't help laughing: "Are the disciples of the Nandou family also planning to participate in this banquet?"
These people who came came from the Nandou family in Donghai City.
"Hmm." The powerhouse of the Nandou family nodded slightly, feeling complicated. Everything that happened to the Nandou family on the last day of the 10,000-year Chinese calendar has changed many things. Now, they need to show that they are more attached to the kingship in order to survive.
Listening to the wind banquet, they will naturally come to join in.
The two rows of strong men moved forward silently, and there were endless strong men in the surrounding void.
As they continued to move forward, their eyes could faintly see the incomparably magnificent palace, which looked even more majestic and sacred under the sun.
At this time, in the palace, in the main hall, Tianzi Luo stood there quietly, looking at a volume of news sent by his subordinates.
The news is about the Cangye Country Fenghua Banquet. The Cangye Country Fenghua Banquet is held once every three years, and some outstanding figures will emerge. Naturally, Nandou Kingdom should pay attention to such news.
But even if he pays attention, this kind of news will usually not reach him. In three years, a group of Tianjiao figures are all juniors. As the emperor of Nandou Kingdom, should he pay attention to these things? How can there be so much energy.
However, this volume of news was sent to him because a few names that should not have appeared at the Fenghua Banquet.
Ye Futian ranked first in the Cangye Country Fenghua Banquet Fenghua List.
This name is very familiar.
As the emperor, he shouldn't pay attention to a young man, but this person has been paid attention to by Zuoxiang, Huaxiang and the prince, so he issued a decree a month ago, saying that Nandou domestic, his intention , is God's will.
However, in the end Ye Futian escaped from the Nandou Kingdom, and he never expected to see his name again, and it would be on the Cangye Kingdom's Honor List.
"Genius with all attributes, life and soul twins, since he ran to participate in the Fenghua Banquet, he will naturally be the first." Luo Tianzi smiled. Ye Futian had already shown a terrifying talent in the Nandou family in Donghai City, so it is very important for him to get Fenghua. It is not surprising that he is number one. Since he participated, he should be number one.
The fourth name is Hua Jieyu, who is also very familiar. It should be the princess of his Nandou Kingdom.
"Pass down my will" Luo Tianzi raised his head, and made another decree, the same as a month ago, it was still about Ye Mo.The man sighed and said, "Over the years, I have come to Cangye Kingdom incognito and taught the emperor how to study and practice, in order to make Cangye Kingdom stronger and destroy the Luo family."
Ye Futian didn't expect to have such hidden feelings. He suddenly understood a lot of things. Luo Tianzi sent a decree to Donghai City, and sealed it as the princess.
The sad Nandou family didn't know that it was impossible for Luo Tianzi to watch Xie Yu rise, unless Guishun was under his control and became the crown prince.
Moreover, it turns out that Luo Tianzi changed his fate against the sky once back then, so he is naturally not afraid of fate, but now that he is stronger, he is a prince, how can he be afraid of his two juniors who have fate?
Just as they were chatting here, in the palace of King Cangye, an envoy from Nandou Kingdom entered the palace to meet the emperor of Cangye Kingdom.
Text Chapter 129: Going to the Banquet (Second)
In the main hall of Cangye King's Palace, the envoys of Nandou Kingdom had an audience, and Tianzi Ye sat on the throne.
"The envoys of the Nandou Kingdom paid homage to Tianzi Ye." The envoys came and bowed down.
"Get up." Ye Tianzi said.
"Thank you, Your Majesty." The envoy stood up, looked at Ye Tianzi and said, "I came here on the orders of His Majesty the Nandou Kingdom. I heard that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, the rebels of the Nandou Kingdom, were in the palace of King Cangye, so I came here to make a request. Ye Tianzi handed him over to Nan Dou Kingdom for disposal."
"They have already entered my Cangye Kingdom, and Hua Jieyu has been canonized by me as a princess, my righteous daughter, tell your Majesty that they will have nothing to do with Nandou Kingdom in the future, and don't use the word "rebel" to call them anymore. "Ye Tianzi said coldly, with a majesty on his body.
"They used to be people from the Donghai Mansion of Nandou Kingdom. They disobeyed and disobeyed the emperor's will. They were rebellious and should be punished. Is it wrong for Ye Tianzi to act like this?" The envoy said bluntly to Ye Tianzi.
"Presumptuous." Someone nearby released a cold breath, covering the envoy, but the envoy looked up at Tianzi Ye with a calm expression, neither humble nor overbearing.
"I repeat, now they are the people of Cangye Kingdom, Hua Jieyu is the princess, and Ye Futian is the future son-in-law, do you hear me clearly?" It feels like an invisible pressure is pressing on the top of the head.
"I, Nandou Kingdom, would like to exchange one city for one person." The envoy bowed his head.
"I will fight the important city by myself, and you can go back and return to your command." Ye Tianzi said coldly, there are wars on the border between the two countries from time to time, the border city belongs to the Nandou Kingdom today, and may belong to the Cangye Kingdom tomorrow, and it may change again in a few days. , For the emperor of a country, what is the use of a city.
The envoy clasped his hands, bowed down, and said: "Nandou Kingdom is about to hold a listening banquet, and emperors from all over the world will be invited to watch the ceremony. His Majesty of Nandou Kingdom ordered me to send invitations to invite Tianzi Ye to watch the ceremony."
After finishing speaking, he took out an invitation card and handed it forward with both hands, someone came to take it, and then presented it to Ye Tianzi.
Tianzi Ye glanced at it and said with a smile: "Okay, tell your majesty that I will attend the banquet."
"Nandou Kingdom congratulates Ye Tianzi at any time, and I will take my leave." The envoy bowed and bowed, then stepped back and left, exited the hall all the way, bowed again, then turned and walked away.
After he left, Tianzi Ye put down the invitation card in his hand, and his eyes revealed the meaning of thinking. This time, Tianzi Luo invited the emperors from all over the world to watch the ceremony. So confident about this banquet?
Standing up, Ye Tianzi walked towards the outside of the hall.
Ye Futian didn't know what happened here. Although he knew that it might attract the attention of Nandou Kingdom, he didn't expect that the other party would come to ask for someone so soon.
On the mountain, the national teacher Mohe faced Hua Jieyu and said: "Princess Xie Yu's life soul seems to have evolved. I used to follow Your Majesty, so I know more about this life soul. Princess Xie Yu can stay here to practice in the future. Pass it on to Princess Jieyu."
A strange color flashed in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, and then nodded: "Thank you, senior."
"I have kept my name incognito. Even His Majesty doesn't know my real identity. You can still call me my teacher when you are outside." Mohe said.
"Yeah." Everyone nodded, and Ye Futian was also a little emotional. He didn't expect to meet the guardian mage of the old royal family of Nandou Kingdom in a foreign country. They didn't dare to dissent because they were worried that Emperor Luo would attack them. Luo Tianyin, who used to be the bodyguard of the Nandou royal family, became the emperor, and the Nandou family trembled after a letter of decree. All this seems a bit ironic.
"Someone is here." The national teacher said, and then walked out. After a while, he saw Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi coming here.
"Meet the national teacher." The two bowed, quite respectful.
"Your Highness, you are welcome." Mo He said.
"Master, let's find Ye Futian and the others." Ye Danchen said.
Mohe nodded, Ye Futian walked to this side, and said, "What's the matter, Your Highness?"
"Not long ago, some envoys from the Nandou Kingdom came to visit the father and asked the father to hand over the two of you." Ye Danchen said, Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he came very quickly.
"Father naturally rejected them. However, the envoy of Nandou Kingdom took out an invitation card and invited Father to watch the ceremony and listen to the banquet. Father intends to bring the top ten people of Fenghua Banquet with him and ask if you would like to go." Ye Danchen Said to Ye Futian.
"Listen to the Wind Banquet." Ye Futian's eyes froze, how familiar he was in Nandou Kingdom, the left minister asked him to go to Nandou King City to attend the Tingfeng Banquet in the spring of this year. go to.
But in just one month, it seems like a long time, and then listen toWhat a terrifying realm of cultivation, riding the wind, one day later, he came to the land of Nandou King City.
At this time, countless strong men from the Nandou Kingdom gathered, and the Emperor Luo of the Nandou Kingdom even invited the emperors from surrounding countries to come to watch the ceremony. There were endless monsters and beasts roaring past in the sky above.
However, when Jiaolong passed by, there were still countless gazes, looking at the line of figures on Jiaolong's back in shock, guessing the identities of Ye Tianzi and others in his heart.
This dragon is extremely ferocious, it must be an extremely powerful monster, what kind of person would be able to control such a monster?
Ye Tianzi stood there quietly at this time, letting the strong wind howl and blow on his body, his long hair flying, and he saw Ye Futian standing there beside him, looking at the Nandou King City.
"How do you feel?" Ye Tianzi asked with a smile, Ye Futian must have some troubles when he came here.
"I'm thinking, when will I be able to flatten the Nandou King's Palace." Ye Futian looked into the distance, with a faint smile on his face, and a calm voice.
ps: There are now more than 9,000 monthly tickets. If you can break 10,000 without a trace before 12 o'clock today, you will update four chapters today. Now go to the code and give yourself a little motivation ?
Text Chapter 130: Take down Ye Futian (3rd watch)
As the dragon approached towards the Nandou King's Palace, a group of figures came from the sky, and the dragon roared, extremely ferocious.
"Stop." Ye Tianzi said, Jiaolong stopped, and those who came bowed to Ye Tianzi and others: "Meet Ye Tianzi."
"What's the matter?" Ye Tianzi asked.
"According to the order of His Majesty, I have come to greet you. I have arranged a palace for Ye Tianzi." The man said.
"Lead the way." Ye Futian said lightly, the other party nodded, and then led the way in front until they came to a huge palace not far from the palace.
Although the two countries are enemy countries, since they are invited to come to watch the ceremony, the etiquette must be followed.
Everything in the palace has been properly arranged, and it is specially prepared for their group. Ye Tianzi is the emperor of Cangye Kingdom, so it is naturally impossible to share the palace with people outside of Cangye Kingdom.
"Ye Futian, come with me. Although Emperor Luo will not attack you, just to be on the safe side, don't leave the palace. Even if you have something important to do, let Jing Yu accompany you." Ye Tianzi told Ye Futian He said, Jing Yu was his bodyguard, and he would directly order Jing Yu to do everything he had to do on weekdays.
"I will pay attention." Ye Futian nodded. Although it is impossible for Tianzi Luo to attack him openly, there is no guarantee that he will not assassinate him, or blame others for the attack. There is no proof of death, and Tianzi Ye cannot find him.
A group of people settle down in the palace, but the outside world is already boiling. Tomorrow, the Fenghua Banquet will be held. The once-in-ten-year grand event is even grander than the Cangye Kingdom's Fenghua Banquet. The whole country pays attention to it. boiling.
Everyone is looking forward to the holding of the listening banquet tomorrow.
An hour later, outside the palace, a group of figures came mightily and directly broke into the palace.
The leader is a beautiful woman, she seems to be of extraordinary status, and the guards behind her are very powerful.
Jing Yu appeared in front of her and said, "Tianzi Ye's palace, anyone who trespasses will be killed without mercy."
"I'm looking for Ye Futian." The woman looked up at Jing Yu, and Jing Yu's eyes flashed, a little hesitant.
"Since it is Ye Tianzi's palace, do you still worry about what will happen to us?" The woman continued, Jing Yu thought for a moment, and said: "I will take you there."
Having said that, he stepped forward and brought the woman and others to a place in the palace, where Ye Futian and others lived.
Seeing a group of people coming, Lin Yueyao and others showed curiosity and walked towards Ye Futian's courtyard one after another.
Ye Futian sat in the courtyard and was stunned when he saw the person coming.
"Ye Futian, explain to me clearly why you joined Cangye Kingdom?" the woman said very angrily, as if she had come to Xingshi to ask a crime.
Ye Futian looked up at the willful beautiful woman in front of him, and said indifferently: "You ask me?"
It turns out that this woman is the princess of Nandou Kingdom. Since she is a princess, she is naturally the daughter of Emperor Luo and the younger sister of the prince.
"My teacher gave you the phase order, my elder brother asked you to be in charge of the phase, but you refused, my father personally ordered you to be the prince's attendant. How can I be sorry for you, because of Hua Jieyu? So you betrayed Nandou Kingdom and went to Cangye Kingdom? "Luo Mengyan said.
"Get out." Ye Futian glanced at the other party coldly, is this woman an idiot? Where are you sorry for him?
"You" Luo Mengyan pointed at Ye Futian and said, "You bastard, I'll kill you."
Speaking of which, she rushed forward, but saw Ye Futian stand up and step forward, as if recalling some bad memory, Luo Mengyan's body froze in place.
"I came to watch the ceremony with His Majesty, so I won't discuss the old grievances, princess, please go back." Ye Futian said lightly, and the people watching around knew that this woman turned out to be the princess of Nandou Kingdom.
Many people looked at Ye Futian and couldn't help showing weird expressions. What did this guy do to other princesses?
"It's all right that you betrayed the Cangye Kingdom, and you also hurt my teacher. Now the teacher doesn't ask about foreign affairs, and doesn't pay attention to me. These are all caused by you." Luo Mengyan's beautiful eyes were slightly red, and Ye Futian showed a look of surprise However, it was something he did not expect that Prime Minister Zuo would be implicated.
?This matter was said to be caused by Prime Minister Zuo, but he also felt that Prime Minister Zuo had good intentions. That king's order should have nothing to do with Prime Minister Zuo. Now, as an astrologer, Prime Minister Zuo no longer cares about foreign affairs?
Ye Futian took out a ministerial order from his body, threw it to Luo Mengyan and said, "Return this ministerial order to Prime Minister Zuo for me. By the way, just say that the world is unpredictable, and I don't blame him for this."
"You don't blame the teacher?" Luo Mengyan took Xiang Ling and looked at him angrily.
"You can go." Ye Futian issued an order to evict the guests.
Luo Mengyan has beautiful eyes and cold eyes?Looking at a certain position, and finally locked onto one of the handsome figures, the pupils of all the powerful members of the Nandou family froze, and their sharp edges shone brightly.
Ye Futian dared to come to the listening banquet? Are you courting death?
"Go, take him down." The powerhouses of the Nandou family rushed in that direction in an instant. What happened in Donghai City in the past is unforgettable to their Nandou family. Not only Hua Jieyu was taken away, but also a group of strong men from the Nandou family. disappeared.
All of this is because of Ye Futian.
"Don't let him go." A young man shouted, worried that Ye Futian would be mixed into the crowd, and thought that this guy was so audacious that he dared to come to the foot of the emperor and the place where the banquet was held.
"After taking him down, hand it over to the emperor to plead guilty." Someone said, even how to deal with Ye Futian had already thought about it, Ye Futian betrayed the king's order, he was a sinner, of course he should be handed over to Emperor Luo to deal with!
ps: The third update will be sent, this is already added in advance, there are still more than 300 votes to reach 10,000, the fourth update can see more brothers.
Text Chapter 131: Listening to the Wind Feast (Fourth)
Ye Futian and his group were approaching the high platform. At this moment, they heard a cold voice: "Ye Futian."
At this moment, the surrounding crowd was extremely chaotic, so Ye Futian didn't notice the people from the Nandou family, until this cold shout, he turned his eyes, and saw the people from the Nandou family, Nan Douku was in the crowd, his expression was extremely cold , revealing the idea of ??killing.
The sound of clattering came out, and the people of the Nandou family didn't have any nonsense, and the spell directly bloomed towards Ye Futian.
At this moment, a figure beside Ye Futian stepped out and took a step forward. With just one step, those wood attribute spells that rolled towards Ye Futian were directly shattered, and at the same time, a terrifying sword intent instantly enveloped the space. It became a bit colder, and the people who came from the Nandou family were all shrouded in it, and they couldn't help shivering.
This small area of ??space seemed to be frozen. The members of the Nandou family looked at the figure that appeared in front of Ye Futian, with shock in their eyes. Ye Futian was protected by such a strong person, could it be? Was this person related to the disappearance of the strong man from the Dou family in the South of East China Sea?
Before Ye Futian suddenly appeared in the field of vision, they didn't think much at all. The first thought was to take down Ye Futian, but seeing such a powerful person appearing now, they seemed to be more awake. Ye Futian, why would he dare to take Ye Futian down? Appeared at the listening banquet?
"Don't worry, I will go to the Nandou family in Donghai City sooner or later." Ye Futian glanced at the people of the Nandou family, and then continued to move forward without entanglement. place to kill.
Stepping forward, Jing Yu and the others walked forward together. The members of the Nandou family stood there motionless, watching the handsome figure leaving, no one was chasing him, so they could naturally feel Jing Yu's strength.
"What's going on?" Ye Futian's appearance was really weird, but they really couldn't figure it out. Why did Ye Futian dare to come when the emperor held a listening banquet? Even if Jing Yu was very strong, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to compete with the emperor of Nandou Kingdom, that was the existence of princely state, and there was only one person in the whole Nandou Kingdom.
The Nandou family can't take care of themselves in Nandou country, so it is impossible to know what happened in Cangye country. In fact, only the Luo family will pay attention to the dynamics of neighboring countries. Therefore, it is impossible for people from the Nandou family to know if they want to break their heads. Another emperor came.
Many palace guards appeared to maintain order and stood around the nine battle platforms. In front of them, mighty and powerful men descended. The palace guards cleared the way, and princes and nobles stood on both sides to greet them.
In the direction of the palace, a group of mighty figures came towards this side. Four people stood together as the leader and seemed to be chatting first, like good friends. These four people were all incomparable, and the noisy space became quiet for a while. After standing down, everyone's eyes were all on the figure that appeared.
They knew that Emperor Luo was there, but who were the other three?
The four figures came to the stands in front of them and sat down on one side. They seemed to have the same status, which shocked many people.
"Today, the Nandou Kingdom held a banquet to listen to the wind. We specially invited the emperors of Cangye Kingdom, Yunchu Kingdom, and Great Yan Kingdom to come to watch the ceremony and appreciate the demeanor of the descendants of our Nandou Kingdom. The emperor who came is disappointed." Luo Tianzi smiled and introduced the visitor.
Immediately, the mighty crowd was in an uproar. Except for one of the Nandou Kingdoms facing the sea, the emperors of the other three bordering countries came together to listen to the wind and watch the ceremony.
There are four emperors and four princes in this feast of listening to the wind.
At this time, under the four emperors, people came to sit down one after another. Around the emperor Luo of Nandou Kingdom, the prince Luo Junlin and other princes and princesses arrived, but only Luo Junlin could sit next to the emperor Luo, which showed his status.
The next direction is left and right Xiangguo, Zuo Xiang now seems to have lost the look of the past in his eyes, as if he no longer cares about everything, Hua Xiang is full of energy, although the things in Donghai City have not been settled, but Zuo Xiang It is the greatest joy for him.
Jing Yu and Ye Futian walked towards the direction of Tianzi Ye. As people from Cangye Kingdom, they naturally followed the emperor of Cangye Kingdom.
The members of the Nandou family have been paying attention to Ye Futian. When seeing Ye Futian not only avoiding Luo Tianzi's sight, but walking towards that side, someone vaguely guessed something, and his heart trembled slightly.
"Isn't that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng?" Among the vast crowd, some powerful forces from East China Sea City were stunned when they saw Ye Futian's figure.
People from Donghai Academy naturally noticed, Yan Shao frowned, what's going on?
His eyes looked at Luo Tianzi and Hua Xiang, Luo Tianzi and Hua Xiang seemed to have nothing at all.I agree, as if I already knew it.
Zhuo Qing and other disciples from Donghai Academy saw Ye Futian with different eyes. Of course, Lin Xiyue also saw it. Her beautiful eyes were frozen there. She never thought that she could see Ye Futian at the Wind Listening Banquet.
Ye Futian and others walked to the front step by step, until they came under Ye Tianzi, the people of the Nandou family thumped their hearts and trembled fiercely, as if they understood something.
The reason why Ye Futian dared to appear in Nandou Kingdom was because he was supported by princes and princes, the emperor of Cangye Kingdom.
The eyes of the people in Donghai Academy became extremely exciting, and they stared at Ye Futian sitting down slowly in dumbfounded.
Ye Futian, went to Cangye Kingdom?
In just over a month, Ye Futian escaped from Nandou Kingdom and went directly to the enemy country, Cangye Kingdom, and was appreciated by the emperor. Now he came back on the day of the Tingfeng Banquet, but he did not come to the Tingfeng Banquet, but came Watch the ceremony.
Zhuo Qing's heart felt a little cold for a moment. He came to participate in the listening banquet, wondering if he could release the light, and Ye Futian was already sitting beside the emperor, although he was not the emperor Luo.
Yan Shao glanced at Zhuo Qing beside him, then looked at another person, and said: "Tianhao, that person is the person you have always wanted to see, twin souls, Ye Futian, a genius with all attributes, can you defeat him? "
Yun Tianhao stared at Ye Futian's figure. In fact, he had noticed Ye Futian a long time ago, because they knew each other, but they knew each other when they were teenagers. Gong Jue was a genius, but he lost to Ye Futian. Later, he went out to practice and study, and entered Donghai Academy at the beginning of this year. As soon as he entered the palace, it caused a shock in the academy.
Later, he heard of another name, Ye Futian's name, a name he has always kept in his heart.
"I will defeat him." Yun Tianhao said slowly, twin life and soul, all attributes? It turned out that this was all his talent.
The left minister sitting below Luo Tianzi looked at Ye Futian, and then at Ye Tianzi again, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.
After the trip to Qingzhou City, he appreciated Ye Futian not only for himself, but also for the future of the Luo family. However, the king's heart was unpredictable, and they guessed that he had an objection, thinking that Ye Futian had the destiny of the king and would threaten After arriving at the Luo family, a letter of decree arrived in Donghai, everything was irreversible, and because he was forced to go to Donghai City, he was no longer trusted after returning.
If he were Tianzi Luo, he would definitely kill Ye Futian at all costs. Even if Tianzi Ye was furious and many people would die, it would be better than destroying the royal family in the future, but Tianzi Luo would never do that.
Although Luo Tianzi would believe in fate and trust him, but in fact he would not believe it all. He was headstrong and thought that as the son of heaven, a strong man in the princely realm, it was nothing to change his fate.
Naturally, Prime Minister Zuo would not persuade Luo Tianzi, even if he could persuade him, he would not persuade him. He would never offer a plan for Luo Tianzi again. Of course, he also understood that he would never want to leave. Luo Tianzi did not use him, but he would not Let him go, the reason why he didn't kill him was only because there was no crime. Luo Tianzi had excavated and promoted many of his courtiers. If he was killed without any reason, it would make many people feel chilled.
"I heard that Cangye Country's Fenghua Banquet ended not long ago, so they are the arrogance on the Fenghua List?" Yunchu King Chu Tianzi looked at Ye Futian and others and said with a smile.
"The top ten people on the Fenghua list, my adopted daughter can't come because of something." Ye Tianzi said with a smile.
"In my country of Great Yan, people with outstanding talents and strong cultivation will have the opportunity to be appreciated, and even become princes and ministers. This has been the case from generation to generation. All good men will come out on their own, there is no need to hold those boring banquets, I have always been curious, can you really select powerful people at your banquet every few years?" The emperor of the Great Yan Kingdom also said, his eyes swept away A glance at the people below Ye Tianzi.
These words even included Tianzi Luo who was holding a listening banquet, but Tianzi Luo didn't seem to care, just smiled and said: "The methods of different countries are different, but the purpose is the same. Today, invite a few people to come to watch the ceremony. Whether or not there is a supreme talent emerges, you just have to watch."
"Besides, a few of you also brought your juniors here. If you are interested, you can let them go up and have a try. I don't mind." Luo Tianzi continued.
The people brought by the emperors of Yunchu Kingdom and Great Yan Kingdom are indeed young juniors, and they are all the most outstanding talents of Yunchu Kingdom and Great Yan Kingdom. He brought them here to watch the ceremony, listen to the wind and banquet, and see the dazzling geniuses from other countries how is it.
Today, the listening banquet has not yet been officially held, and I don¡¯t know which dazzling figures will appear, but Ye Futian and the others have attracted the attention of the geniuses of the two countries, and from time to time they will look at Ye Futian and the others.
At this moment, Tianzi Luo stood up and said to the endless figures in the distance: "The feast of listening to the wind is held today, and the four emperors are watching this grand event. I will leave everything to you. I look forward to watching it." You're showing off your awesomeness!"
ps: Although the tickets are less than 10,000, I still update the fourth chapter first, sleepy and sleepy, good night everyone!The next day they looked.
At this moment, Tianzi Luo stood up and said to the endless figures in the distance: "The feast of listening to the wind is held today, and the four emperors are watching this grand event. I will leave everything to you. I look forward to watching it." You're showing off your awesomeness!"
ps: Although the tickets are less than 10,000, I still update the fourth chapter first, sleepy and sleepy, good night everyone.
Text Chapter 132 Tit for Tat
After Luo Tianzi's voice fell, people on the nine battle platforms walked up to host the listening banquet.
Tingfengyan is different from Fenghuayan, but nine battle platforms are fighting at the same time.
Because it happens once every ten years, Tingfengyan made the conditions a little more open, dividing it by realm, from the five-star glory realm to the third-order magic phase realm, each of these eight realms occupies a battle platform, and only the same realm is allowed to fight. In this way, a group of people with the strongest combat power among the various realms were selected.
The battle platform in the middle is reserved for people of higher realms, who are under the age of twenty-five and whose realm is higher than the third-order Faxiang Realm, they can come to the middle battle platform to shine their own light.
In this way, the age level is enough to span from sixteen to twenty-five, exactly ten years, and the listening banquet is held once every ten years, and the geniuses born every ten years will not be missed.
The rules are simple and direct, and the efficiency is far less than that of Fenghuayan, but it can more directly see the level of everyone's natural combat power.
Ye Futian sat quietly in the stands. Naturally, he would not question Luo Tianzi outside the Nandou King's Palace. Even up to this moment, he hadn't really looked at Luo Tianzi, nor had Luo Tianzi and the crown prince looked at him. The two parties seem to have forgotten what happened in Donghai City tacitly, and no one will take the initiative to mention it. Today is the listening banquet, and he is the guest who came to watch the ceremony with Ye Tianzi.
Looking at the people walking up the nine battle platforms, and the endless figures in front of the nine battle platforms, Ye Futian understood that the scale of the Tingfeng Banquet is much larger than that of the Fenghua Banquet, spanning ten years. Many real monsters have been born again.
However, this is not enough to make waves in his heart, evildoer? So what about evildoers.
The battle on the nine battle platforms began to erupt, and the atmosphere rose instantly. Countless eyes were fixed on the nine battle platforms in front of them. The eyes of the young geniuses were all burning with a strong fighting spirit, and they were ready to step on and show off at any time.
"Tianzi Ye thinks, how does my Nandou Kingdom listen to the wind banquet compare to your Cangye Kingdom's elegant banquet?" Luo Tianzi looked at Ye Tianzi beside him and asked with a smile.
"The scale is bigger and there are more participants, but the efficiency is too low, but the talents born in the end may not be as good as my Cangye Country's banquet." Ye Tianzi said with a smile.
"Tianzi Ye is quite confident." Luo Tianzi smiled and said, "I listen to the wind once every ten years in Nandou Kingdom, and Tianzi Ye, a genius who spans ten years, thinks it is not as good as you in Cangye Kingdom for three years?"
"You should understand that top geniuses are never judged by time. Whether it is Nandou Kingdom or Cangye Kingdom, how many years does it take to produce a princely talent?" Ye Tianzi said calmly, and the emperors of the four countries all nodded in agreement with Ye Tianzi If it is true, it is so difficult for a prince to be the emperor of a country.
People with princely talent are too rare, and just having talent is far from enough, too many geniuses die on the road of growth, not to mention that to become a prince requires princely luck.
Of course, this kind of person has appeared in the history of the four countries for hundreds of years, and there is definitely more than one person. However, they may not be discovered by them and used by them.
"Luo Tianzi, you are not lucky enough." Ye Tianzi smiled faintly, and Luo Tianzi's eyes flashed a sharpness. These words concealed a deep meaning.
Since Ye Tianzi accepted Hua Jieyu as a righteous daughter, and clearly stated that he wanted to protect Ye Futian, he naturally knew a lot of things.
There is one or even more than one person with royal talent in Nandou Kingdom. Zuo Xiang personally calculated the fate. Since it is the king's fate, he naturally has princely talent. There is no doubt that non-princes cannot be emperors.
But it is a pity that this person has the temperament of an emperor, and he is in love with Hua Jieyu, a descendant of the old royal family of Nandou Kingdom. The fate of the two of them may be king and queen. If Hua Jieyu agrees to enter the palace and become a princess with peace of mind, her luck will belong to his son Luo Junlin, which is a pity.
"Really?" Luo Tianzi smiled lightly: "Although princely talents are rare, they do appear occasionally, but most of them perish on the way to become stronger, and a few of them can become real princes."
In the words, murderous intentions are hidden.
"Luo Tianzi is right. I heard that Luo Junlin, the prince of Nandou Kingdom, is also considered to have the talent of a prince. I don't know if he really has the opportunity to grow into a princely figure." Ye Tianzi smiled and said that the two had a tit-for-tat conversation. .
Luo Tianzi hinted that even if he had the talent of a prince, he might die prematurely, implying that he wanted to kill Ye Futian.
Tianzi Ye fought back, Luo Junlin also has the talent of a prince, will he also die prematurely? In fact, it is warning Luo Tianzi, if you dare to touch my people, try.
The corner of Luo Tianzi's mouth formed a cold smile, sharper than a blade.
Ye Futian naturally heard the conversation between the two, but he hid his wit while talking and laughing. Of course, he also understood that Ye Tianzi would try his best to protect him, otherwise he would not have brought him here.
"Are you two playing charades?" the emperor of Yunchu Kingdom next to him said lightly. The conversation between the two seemed to have a deep meaning, and they were secretly confronting each other, but he didn't quite understand it.
Countries will pay attention to major events in each other's kingdoms, such as Tingfeng Banquet and Fenghua Banquet, and they will also know who the most dazzling characters are at Fenghua Banquet. As the Son of Heaven, how could they have so much time to take care of these things, even if it was the genius names of the Fenghua Banquet, it would be good if they could glance at them at most.
In the world of practitioners, even if you are the Son of Heaven, there is still only one most important thing, practice and strength.
Therefore, regarding the dialogue between the two, the emperor of Yun Chu Kingdom had only a half-knowledge and was a little vague. It may have something to do with the genius at the Fenghua Banquet who claimed to be from the Nandou Kingdom.
"Yunchu Kingdom also brought some talented juniors out this time. At the Fenghua Banquet held by Cangye Kingdom not long ago, there were several talented juniors. If you have the opportunity, you can communicate with each other." Luo Tianzi said with a smile , the emperor of Yunchu Kingdom smiled faintly, glanced at those Yunchu Kingdom geniuses sitting below him, and said with a smile: "Did you hear that?"
Those younger generations looked at Ye Futian, Ye Wuchen and others with smiles on their faces, and one of them, a young man in brocade clothes, said with a smile: "I have also heard a little bit about Fenghua Banquet. It's quite interesting that the person in question is actually a person in the seven-star glory realm."
"Perhaps a genius with a seven-star glory realm combat method really has super talent." Someone laughed.
"What will be the appearance of the defeated Dharma?"
"It is said that it has also entered the Fenghua List."
Yun Chu's juniors chatted casually, Yu Jiang and Bai Qiu's faces darkened, and they naturally understood the insinuation in the words.
"Naturally, it is the Faxiang who can defeat you." A faint voice came out, not like the insinuation of the young juniors of Yunchu Kingdom, but responded with the most direct voice.
The speaker is Ye Wuchen, and his person is like his sword. He rarely draws out his sword, but when he does, it is extremely sharp.
"Really, ask for advice if you have a chance." The young man in brocade clothes smiled and said, not angry.
"After today's show is over, I will take you all to the royal city. Let's enjoy it quietly at this moment." At this time, Luo Junlin, the prince of Nandou Kingdom, said, and many people looked at him. Luo Junlin is very famous and he is young. Lightweight is considered to be the future emperor of Nandou Kingdom, and no one can shake him.
To become the Son of Heaven, one must enter the realm of a prince, so Luo Junlin is a future prince.
"Today's listening to the wind feast must be very boring." A junior of the Great Yan Kingdom said lightly, not too interested. The listening to the wind banquet is on such a large scale, and the whole country's geniuses have stepped onto the battlefield to fight. People are just here to join in the fun and try their own strength, they are totally vulnerable, even if a few bright figures appear occasionally, how can they catch their eyes.
Unless it is those geniuses who were finally selected, the current battle seems to them very boring.
"Really, what do you think of that man?" Luo Junlin smiled faintly, and pointed to one of the battle platforms, which was the battle platform where the people of the seven-star glory realm were. At this moment, a battle was breaking out on the battle platform. A very young The Tianjiao character stood on it and had already won many games in a row. He was actually good at formations, and he could directly start a battle with formations step by step without wasting time.
This person has been fighting, constantly defeating the powerful from all sides. No one is his opponent, and it can even be said that he is vulnerable. The formation he carved can summon the aura of various attributes and turn it into an extremely powerful spell, bursting out with terrifying power.
"The realm of glory, I'm afraid no one can beat him." Hua Xiang said lightly. This person should be the genius named Yun Tianhao whom Yan Shao sent a letter to tell him to pay attention to. Formation, able to fight with full-attribute aura, has unlimited potential, if you can have a famous teacher to guide you, you can soar into the sky.
Ye Futian's eyes also fell on that battle platform. He was a little surprised when he saw the other party, because he knew this person, and he was with this person when he was in Qingzhou Academy and when Heiyan Academy came to challenge him. People fought a battle and defeated each other with the means of engraving.
However, Yun Tianhao is obviously more mature than before.
After winning multiple games in a row, Yun Tianhao finally stopped, and his eyes turned towards the Tianzi Stand. Ye Futian found that Yun Tianhao was actually looking at him.
It seems that Yun Tianhao has a heart for that battle.
Ye Futian smiled at Yun Tianhao, and then saw Yun Tianhao walking down, towards a certain direction among the crowd, following the direction he left, Ye Futian saw Yan Shao, Zhuo Qing and other members of the Donghai Academy. Strong man, he also saw Lin Xiyue was there with her beautiful eyes looking at him.
"Is it Donghai Academy!" Ye Futian glanced at Yan Shao, and the cold light flashed away. He was deeply impressed by the place where he had practiced for a while.p;Ye Futian smiled at Yun Tianhao, and then saw Yun Tianhao walking down, towards a certain direction among the crowd, following the direction he left, Ye Futian saw Yan Shao, Zhuo Qing and other Donghai students As a strong man in the palace, he also saw Lin Xiyue was there with her beautiful eyes looking at him.
"Donghai Academy!" Ye Futian glanced at Yan Shao, and the cold light flashed away. He was deeply impressed by the place where he had practiced for a while.
Text Chapter 133 You can figure it out
Many disciples from Donghai Academy came to participate in the listening banquet. After Yun Tianhao, Ye Futian saw Zhuo Qing and Zhou Mu stepping onto the stage one after another, defeating their respective opponents forcefully.
Zhuo Qing and Zhou Mu are in the same realm, and they are also geniuses. Zhou Mu is a disciple of the sage of painting, and Zhuo Qing is known as the first person under the realm of Dharma in the East China Sea Academy.
It¡¯s just that because of the battle before Ziwei Palace, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng showed their sharpness, and the countless arrogances of the Donghai Academy were overshadowed. Needless to say, the battle of the Nandou Family on the last day of the 10,000-year history of Shenzhou. After that battle, there was no one in Donghai City. Dare to call talent unparalleled.
?Time passed by, and the battles at the Tingfeng Banquet were dizzying. The four emperors chatted casually, and there seemed to be deep meaning hidden in every sentence, and they were secretly fighting.
Ye Futian quietly watched the battle at the Tingfeng Banquet, but he was thinking about other things.
Tianzi Ye has ordered people to look for Senior Yixiang, but Yixiang will not show up easily because of him against Wang Ming, how can he tell him that he is now following the emperor of Cangye Kingdom?
Before listening to the wind banquet, there was a burst of applause from time to time. As the battle of listening to the wind banquet continued, many outstanding talents emerged, but Ye Futian didn't seem to care about it.
Gradually, the day was about to pass, but the interest of the vast crowd did not diminish at all, and they were still extremely excited.
At dusk, red clouds appeared in the sky. The people who presided over the listening banquet looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then stopped after a battle, announcing that today's listening banquet would end here and continue tomorrow.
?Many people haven¡¯t enjoyed it to the fullest yet, but they know that once every ten years there will be a multi-day listening banquet, which is just the beginning, and it will become more and more exciting in the future, and they are looking forward to it when they think of it.
Many people looked at the direction of the emperor. Today, the four emperors came. For everyone, it is difficult to see a single emperor on weekdays. Only at the time of listening to the wind banquet. A bit, probably enough for them to brag for a long time.
In the direction of the emperor's throne, Emperor Yan said: "Emperor Luo invited us to come to watch the ceremony. Is there nothing else besides listening to the wind banquet?"
The eyes of Chu Tianzi and Ye Tianzi also fell on Luo Tianzi, only to see Luo Tianzi smiled and said: "Brother Yan is already so impetuous? Why not watch the battle of the younger generation Tianjiao in your spare time, and it is rare for you all To be able to get together, and later we will discuss the Tao and practice together, verify each other, and see if we can make progress, it must be better than practicing alone?"
"What Luo Tianzi said is not unreasonable." Chu Tianzi smiled and said.
"In that case, let's go." Luo Tianzi said.
"Where are they?" Ye Tianzi looked at the person behind him and asked.
"Prince Luo Junlin will take them around, and the juniors will let them play by themselves. We are not comfortable with them." Luo Tianzi said, Ye Tianzi didn't say anything, and then the four of them walked away together without bringing anything people.
Of course, they themselves are the strongest in the Four Kingdoms, and they don't need to bring guards.
After the four emperors left, Crown Prince Luo Junlin looked at everyone with a smile, and said: "Everyone has come from a long way, I will host a banquet at Seven Star Lake in Wangcheng to entertain you, and I will take a walk in Wangcheng to see the scenery of my Nandouwangcheng. please."
After finishing speaking, he walked forward with the descendants of the Three Kingdoms, Ye Futian followed, Yu Sheng stared coldly at the figure of Luo Junlin, it was after he went to Donghai Academy, the decree came from the royal city Donghai City.
On the contrary, Ye Futian seemed to be fine, as if he had never met Luo Junlin, walking quietly.
Behind them, there are many powerful people, from all over the world. Among those in front, there are not only the descendants of various countries, but also princes or princesses.
Cangye Kingdom Jing Yu and other strong men were also behind, but they all followed from a distance and did not step forward to disturb those people.
Seven Star Lake is not far from the palace, located in the middle of Nandou King City.
? As night fell, the lake looked extraordinarily beautiful under the moonlight. On the surface of the lake, there seemed to be lamps and lanterns, revealing a hazy meaning.
At this time, many people came here to swim in the lake.
In the Seven Star Lake, there are seven islands in the center of the lake. The islands in the center of the lake are not big, but they can be seen at a glance. The seven islands in the center of the lake faintly form the seven stars.
At this moment, a banquet has been prepared on the island in the center of the lake, and many beautiful maids are already waiting there, apparently already prepared.
The banquet was arranged in four directions, and the people of the four countries occupied one side. Luo Junlin, the prince of Nandou Kingdom, walked to the main position, and then said: "Everyone, please sit down."
Ye Futian and others went to one of the seats and sat down.However, he didn't go to Yan Zhan, but to the periphery of the banquet.
"What do you mean?" the people of Great Yan Kingdom looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Not interested." Ye Futian didn't look back.
"Is the vision of Emperor Ye of Cangye Kingdom so bad?" Yan Zhan asked.
Both Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi showed anger, even questioning their father's vision?
Ye Futian didn't stop, and continued to walk, as if the things here had nothing to do with him.
Many people looked at his back and narrowed their eyes. Is this guy avoiding fighting, or does he just disdain fighting?
Being number one on the Fenghua list should not avoid the battle, but if you say it's disdainful, it's too arrogant to behave like this.
"Yu Sheng." In the distance, Ye Futian's voice came, saying: "You can figure it out!"
"Okay." Yu Sheng replied.
Text Chapter 134: Can't live long
Yu Sheng walked out from among the people of Cangye Kingdom, and the eyes of those present were immediately withdrawn from Ye Futian.
Yan Zhan's body in the Great Yan State was already very burly, and his whole body seemed to be full of explosive power, but when Yu Sheng stood up, Yan Zhan was half of his head shorter in an instant, and his aura was directly suppressed.
This made many people look weird, two big guys fighting?
Afterwards, a sneer appeared on the faces of the people of the Great Yan Kingdom. Maybe they were afraid of Ye Futian, who was number one on the Fenghua List, but with Yan Zhan's combat power, would they be afraid of Yu Sheng? Fighting is not about getting stronger the stronger you are.
"Ye Tianzi is a nice person, and naturally has a good vision." Yu Sheng looked at Yan Zhan and said.
Yan Zhan looked at the guy in front of him, sneered, and there was a crisp sound of clicking. When he clenched his fists, there was a sound, showing the strength of his strength.
A deep roar came out, and a terrifying monster cow figure appeared on Yan Zhan's body. It was extremely huge. Behind him, there was also a soul of fate. It was a huge green bull. Although Yan Zhan was confident, he would not underestimate opponent.
"Where's your soul?" Yan Zhan asked.
"You?" Yu Sheng glanced at Yan Zhan, he had never released the soul of life, let alone against Yan Zhan who was in the same realm.
Seemingly feeling the contempt contained in the word "you", Yan Zhan strode out, and the island in the center of the lake seemed to tremble, and everyone had the illusion of many monster cows rushing and galloping.
"Boom, boom, boom" The ground shook, and the wine glasses in front of everyone trembled crazily. The violent aura made many people look surprised. This level of power makes people feel, even What stands in front of him is a mountain, which will also be crushed.
Yu Sheng stood there motionless, and suddenly, an extremely wild breath erupted from Yu Sheng. Seeing Yan Zhan stepping forward, he punched him, as if endless monster cows rammed into his body.
Yu Sheng took a step forward, there was a loud bang, and then his fist was thrown out, without any fancy, the two directly clashed with each other with strength, and they naturally felt that the other party and themselves were the same kind of people.
"boom!"
Accompanied by a loud noise, without any suspense, Yu Sheng's fist crushed Yan Zhan, and then hit Yan Zhan's chest. In the next moment, everyone saw Yan Zhan's burly body flying upside down, hitting Dayan Zhan directly. country crowd.
However, Yu Sheng stepped forward, straddled the space, grabbed Yan Zhan's body back, clasped his chest, and lifted his body up with one hand.
"this¡¡"
Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. This power is simply not at the same level.
"Don't think too highly of yourself, you guys, you can't." Yu Sheng glanced at the crowd of the Great Yan Kingdom, then raised his hand and threw Yan Zhan's body into the crowd of the Great Yan Kingdom. It hit the banquet, and a strong man from the Great Yan Kingdom wanted to catch it, but he knocked him to the ground together with him.
The people of Great Yan Kingdom were a little dumbfounded. They knew the power of Yan Zhan very well, but it was humiliating to be crushed like this.
They felt the breath of the seven-star glory realm from Yu Sheng. This is a battle of the same realm.
"The power is too weak." Yu Sheng said with some disappointment, and then walked back to his place. The strong men of the Great Yan Kingdom had a dark face. It was the first time they heard someone mocking Yan Zhan for being too weak, but they were helpless. There is nothing to say.
The people of Cangye Kingdom didn¡¯t find it strange. They had seen Yu Sheng¡¯s power at the Fenghua Banquet. People in the Dharma Realm had to avoid it, let alone the same realm. He could shake the Dharma with power, but he couldn¡¯t fly in the air. , and all of this was done without releasing the soul of life.
They don't believe that Yu Sheng, the monster, has no life soul. It must have hidden strength.
As for the fact that Ye Futian didn't look back after he left, whether it is the Great Yan Kingdom or the Yunchu Kingdom, the same realm and the rest of his life head-to-head?
nonexistent!
On another island in the center of the lake, Ye Futian walked towards the banquet in front of him. At the moment, people were chatting and laughing there, and the atmosphere was much more lively than that of the strong people of the Four Kingdoms.
After all, here is different from that over there. Here, everyone comes here for the purpose of clinging to Huaxiang.
However, when Ye Futian came, the lively atmosphere stagnated, and then there was silence.
All eyes were on Ye Futian. Almost everyone here knew Ye Futian.
Hua Xiang, some people from Ziwei Palace, Donghai Academy, and people from Nandou family.
?Not only acquaintances, but also enemies. If possible, they would never mind erasing Ye Futian on the spot, but he came following the emperor of Cangye Kingdom, and he was active??Looking at Ye Futian, the powerhouse of Ziwei Palace also stared at Ye Futian, it was extremely arrogant.
"It seems that you don't have the confidence you imagined." Ye Futian smiled ironically, then turned and left.
Many eyes were staring at his back, and his eyes were extremely cold. Yun Tianhao clenched his fists tightly. He once lost to Ye Futian in the Qingzhou Academy. Later, he thought he would throw the opponent away, but after arriving in Donghai City, he You know, that name has long been famous in Donghai City, with twin souls and full-attribute talents, so although he is proud, he does not have absolute self-confidence.
"Don't mind, he won't live for too long." Hua Xiang held up his wine glass and said lightly. Yan Shao and others glanced at Hua Xiang and nodded slightly, but they knew in their hearts that there was an emperor in the princely state who wanted to protect Ye Futian. Killing him is easier said than done, and now even outside, there are very powerful figures guarding the side, and assassination is difficult to do.
Text Chapter 135: Cold
Ye Futian returned to the banquet, and people from Yunchu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom all looked at him.
Before, they wanted to test the strength of Ye Futian, the No. 1 person in Cangye Country's Fenghua List, but Ye Futian didn't come out, but Yu Sheng came out and punched him.
This made them understand that Ye Futian is obviously not afraid of war, but really disdains war.
Yu Sheng and Ye Futian are in the same situation, but Ye Futian is not Yu Sheng at the top of the Fenghua list, and Yan Zhan is crushed by Yu Sheng, so what level is Ye Futian?
At least it would be impossible for someone in the seven-star glory realm to defeat him.
"At the Tingfeng Banquet today, the emperor of the Great Yan Kingdom said that such a boring banquet as the Fenghua Banquet could not select truly outstanding talents. Don't you want to keep trying?" The young man in fine clothes from Yunchu Kingdom asked again.
"Naturally, I will try. Not only that, I also want to know how strong the Prince Chu Madman, who is known as the strongest descendant of Yunchu Kingdom, is." The young man said, his eyes were sharp and compelling.
"I have heard of Yan Qi's saber in the Yunchu Kingdom. Yan Qi, who is in the second level of Dharma, cuts off people who have passed the fourth level of Dharma. He was adopted by the emperor of Great Yan Kingdom as his adopted son and given the surname Yan." Jin Yihua The young man in uniform also smiled and spoke, and the words of the two were tit for tat.
Kuangren Chu and Yan Qi are the leaders of Yunchu Kingdom and Great Yan Kingdom, respectively. One is a prince, and the other is canonized as a prince.
Just as the emperor of the Great Yan Kingdom said, the Great Yan Kingdom is eager for talents. As long as the talent is outstanding, there will be a chance to be a prince and a prime minister, and even a prince can be named.
The gazes of Kuangren Chu and Yan Qi collided in the void, both extremely sharp, as if there was an invisible and powerful aura pervading the banquet.
Just at this moment, Madman Chu smiled, and that aura immediately dissipated invisible.
"The feast of listening to the wind has just been held, brother Yan, don't worry, there will be a chance." Madman Chu said lightly: "Unfortunately, the cultivation level of the number one person on the Fenghua list is really too low, a bit boring, if it is the case, Maybe it's more interesting."
Although they heard that Ye Futian defeated the figure of the state law at the Fenghua Banquet, they naturally look down on the figure who can defeat the state of the seven-star glory.
Kuangren Chu and Yan Qi's talents can overwhelm the descendants of Yun Chu and Great Yan, so there is no doubt that their talents are powerful.
"However, fortunately, there is Ye Wuchen on the Fenghua list." Madman Chu paused for a moment and said again, his eyes looked at the figure sitting quietly opposite him, and said: "Ye Wuchen, this year's The strongest person in the Fenghua Banquet, the second on the Fenghua list, if it wasn't for Ye Futian's cross-border warfare, the number one should be yours."
"Knows a lot." Ye Wuchen put down his wine glass, and then quietly raised his head to look at Madman Chu.
"It's not difficult to understand these things. After all, the movement of Cangye Kingdom's Fenghua Banquet is not small." Chu Kuangren said, as a prince, he naturally has such information in the palace. If he wants to know, he can easily know What battles took place at the Fenghua Banquet.
Although he did not watch the Fenghua Banquet live, but from the intelligence point of view, there are two people who impressed him deeply, Ye Futian, who is a cross-border warrior, and Ye Wuchen, who is invincible.
Among the two, Ye Futian's realm is too low, he is not interested, Ye Wuchen, he is obviously more interested.
"But I don't know about you." Ye Wuchen responded immediately, causing the smile on Chu Kuangren's face to freeze.
Ye Futian chuckled, Ye Wuchen is also a wonderful person.
"Madman Chu, it seems that you are not famous enough." Yan Qi laughed.
"The same goes for you." Ye Wuchen said again, Yan Qi looked at Ye Wuchen with some surprise, he only knew that Chu Kuangren was extremely arrogant, but he didn't want to see an even more arrogant one today.
Ye Wuchen is not arrogant and arrogant, but in his opinion, practice is not an easy task, and the way of swordsmanship also needs time to explore and refine, how can there be time wasted in inquiring about the geniuses of Yun Chu and Dayan? In other words, if you want to know who's strength, you can know in one battle. Why do you need to make such a simple thing complicated?
"It doesn't matter, we will get to know each other eventually." Madman Chu smiled, and then said to the person beside him, "Don't you guys want to see what kind of dharma is that can be defeated by the realm of glory? Now is your chance. "
After his words fell, someone from Yunchu Kingdom came out, looked towards the direction of Cangye Kingdom, and said, "I wonder if I can enlighten you?"
Bai Qiu and Yu Jiang looked embarrassed. They only thought that the shame of losing to Ye Futian that day would spread throughout the Cangye Kingdom and become an indelible stain, but they never thought that even the people in the surrounding kingdoms would know about it, and their words were shameful.p; "You're back." Lin Xiyue yelled with a smile, Ye Futian walked towards her, and the others behind them all showed strange expressions when they saw the beautiful woman.
I remember that when I just arrived at the palace yesterday, there was a beautiful woman who was also the princess of Nandou Kingdom.
On the second night, another beautiful woman came to look for him. Did he really escape from Nandou Kingdom to Cangye Kingdom?
Lin Yueyao looked at the figures of the two with her beautiful eyes and was speechless for a while. This woman's popularity is a bit too much.
Ye Danchen smiled, and looked at Ye Futian with some admiration.
"Excellent." After whispering, they returned to the palace, only Yu Sheng did not leave, waiting by the side.
"Lin Xiyue, aren't you with people from the East China Sea Academy? Why are you here?" Ye Futian asked. He saw Lin Xiyue among the crowd at the East China Sea Academy during the day, and guessed that she should practice in the East China Sea Academy. ?
Text Chapter 136: Much more honest
Lin Xiyue looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and looked at him from a close distance. Compared with the first time I met him on the East China Sea ship, Ye Futian has grown a lot. He has become more handsome and outstanding, and he is no longer the boy he used to be. .
"Well, you won't be angry if I practice in Donghai Academy?" Lin Xiyue said with a smile.
"Why am I angry?" Ye Futian shook his head. He is not so narrow-minded. He will remember those people in Ziwei Palace firmly, but this matter has nothing to do with Donghai Academy, let alone Donghai Academy. Ordinary disciples.
"You haven't told me why you're here, what's the matter?" Ye Futian asked.
"Can't I come to see my friends if I'm okay?" Lin Xiyue smiled gently, and Ye Futian looked at her and nodded with a smile: "Of course."
"Actually, it's nothing. I wanted to come and see you after I saw you at the Fengfeng Banquet. I was still worried about you when what happened in Donghai City. I didn't expect you to gain a foothold in Cangye Kingdom so soon, and It seems that you are in vain to worry about being appreciated by the emperor." Lin Xiyue said with a smile, it was natural and generous.
"Thank you." Ye Futian said with a smile: "You are in Donghai City, have you heard the news about Yixiang, the master of Wuqu Palace?"
Lin Xiyue smiled and said, "Don't worry, Senior Yixiang is fine. I asked my father about it. The strong man he helped you intercept and pursued was injured, but he retreated safely, and he was not Huaxiang and the others. The main target, and there is no news later, it must be nothing."
Ye Futian was relieved, knowing that the old fox would not have trouble so easily.
"Okay, here to say hello to you, I'm going back." Lin Xiyue smiled slightly, and Ye Futian nodded: "Be careful on the road."
"Yeah." Lin Xiyue nodded slightly, and then walked away. Ye Futian looked at her back, and then walked towards the palace.
Yu Sheng walked beside him and said in a low voice, "How many people are you trying to harm?"
"What can I do if I look good." Ye Futian smiled and glanced at Yu Sheng, with a slightly 'cheap' expression, as if he was saying that he saw the gap?
Yu Sheng rolled his eyes, took a big step forward and left without giving Ye Futianser a chance.
""
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, stared at the back of Yu Sheng in front of him dumbfounded, isn't the painting style right?
Shouldn't he leave proudly?
"It's gone bad." Ye Futian muttered depressingly. After returning to the courtyard, he did not rest, but practiced piano music to improve his mental strength. , His desire for realm is getting stronger and stronger.
In the past in Qingzhou City, the expectations of his foster father for him, the road of emperor, was more like a fantasy, but now, he is really pursuing it.
Time passed by, late at night, Ye Futian was still playing, and there seemed to be many emotions contained in the piano music. This time, when he returned to his hometown, Nandou Kingdom, his identity had already changed. He came to watch the ceremony with Ye Tianzi, and everything was like a scene. Dream.
Accompanied by the sound of the piano sounding in the silent space, there seemed to be a violent spiritual energy in the surrounding world, frantically converging towards Ye Futian's body, but he didn't seem to feel it, and he was still playing. The low pitch gradually became high pitched, revealing an indomitable intention, and the surrounding aura became more violent, dancing with the sound of the piano.
This situation seems to have lasted for a long time. When the last note fell, it was like a thunderstorm on the ground, and the surrounding spiritual energy rushed into his body frantically.
The eyes opened, and the light flickered, and then Ye Futian showed a smile.
The realm of the mage broke through and stepped into the eight-star glory realm.
After breaking through, he still did not go to rest, but continued to practice martial arts.
The strength of mental power can enhance a person's willpower, and it is also helpful for practicing martial arts.
The fist wind roared, and Ye Futian triggered the Emperor's Art. The blood in his body seemed to be roaring and rolling. He seemed to have the will of an emperor. After his mental power broke through, his practice of martial arts seemed to be smoother, and his body was changing all the time.
When the first ray of dawn appeared in the sky, it shone on Ye Futian's body. He raised his head and roared, and punched forward, as if there was a sonic boom, and the void seemed to tremble, an unparalleled wave of His aura erupted fiercely from his body, and the phantom of a real dragon Dapeng bloomed from his fist, and above his body, there was a terrifying phantom of an ape, and the martial arts all over him were extremely powerful.
"Martial arts broke the realm." Ye Futian smiled, and both the mage realm and the martial arts realm broke through overnight.
Ye Futian restrained his breath, and then stopped practicing, and then went to wash his body, and the sky gradually became brighter.
 ??The battle on the nine battle platforms ignored the provocations of the madman Chu.
Everyone is a little speechless, this guy
"Don't you have anything to say?" Madman Chu looked at Ye Futian and continued.
Ye Futian saw that the other party seemed a little reluctant, so he glanced at Chu Kuangren, and after only one glance, he looked at the battle platform again, indifferent.
"" Everyone was a little dumbfounded. How exciting is the battle on the stage?
Many people followed Ye Futian's eyes and saw that it was a battle platform in the realm of nine-star glory, where Zhou Mu of Donghai Academy was fighting.
"His name is Zhou Mu, and he used to be very self-righteous." Ye Futian looked at Zhou Mu and suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone looked at him after hearing it, and saw Ye Futian smiled and said: "After being beaten with a stick, I became more honest. .
Text Chapter 137: Hanging King Palace
""
After Ye Futian finished speaking, everyone around him looked at him dumbfounded.
"this¡¡"
The fellow Cangye Kingdom Fenghua List powerhouses were speechless, a bit too arrogant.
However, it sounds a little cool.
Even Bai Qiu's eyes on Ye Futian were pleasing to the eye, and he thought it was a good thing he didn't use himself as an example. If Zhou Mu on the battle stage heard this, he wondered if he would vomit blood in anger.
Ye Tianzi blinked his eyes, the one he named was No. 1 on the Fenghua List, very individual.
The people of Yun Chu State and Dayan State were all stunned there, and saw that Ye Futian was still looking at the battle stage, and he never responded positively to the Chu madman by name, but what he just said was unbearable. .
The eyes of several emperors couldn't help but glance at Ye Futian, especially the emperor of Yunchu Kingdom. The madman Chu is his son. He knows his strength very well. A junior in the glory realm, how can he have the courage.
Of course, as the Son of Heaven, he would not intervene in the disputes among the younger generation, but Ye Futian's words were really a bit embarrassing.
Madman Chu was stunned for a moment, then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "It's not surprising that all geniuses are arrogant, but it's the first time I've seen someone like you who dares to speak so arrogantly just in the realm of glory. It's ridiculous, if you are in the realm of Faxiang, I don't mind teaching you how to be a human being."
Ye Futian looked at Madman Chu, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Well, if I have a chance, I will definitely ask you for advice."
"Wait until you step into the Faxiang Realm." Madman Chu turned his gaze away and didn't look at Ye Futian again. Naturally, his real name is not Madman Chu, but Madman Chu's name is more famous than his original name, so that others have forgotten His real name shows the madness of the Chu madman.
However, today, Madman Chu has met his opponent.
"After the results of listening to the wind banquet come out, try it and you will know." Yan Qi said coldly. Ye Futian said that he had the urge to beat him up violently. The opponent became more honest later on?
Although Zhou Mu's talent on the battle stage is not bad, how can he be compared with Chu Kuangren?
Ye Futian shook his head secretly, and he didn't have much interest in it. The genius who defeated Yun Chu and Dayan, except for making the other party lament his own strength, seems to have nothing to gain. On the contrary, it may cause the other party's hatred. He didn't need to prove anything to the other party. Last night when the madman Chu provoked him, he went back directly and didn't bother to pay attention.
"As expected of someone who dares to disobey my will." Luo Tianzi smiled lightly, and shouted: "Ye Futian."
There was a flash of sharpness in Ye Futian's expression, and then he turned around slowly, and his eyes fell on Luo Tianzi.
With an outstanding temperament and extremely haughty eyes, there is an aura of a king all over his body. It is not at all obvious that he has usurped the throne and changed his life to set foot on the throne. For more than three hundred years, he has already gotten used to his identity. He is the king of Nandou Kingdom, the unique king.
That's why he was so strong, without any respect, and issued two extremely overbearing orders.
"If you followed my will and came to the king's city that day, maybe I would give you a chance. Why do you have to escape from a narrow escape? The future is also doomed. Have you ever regretted your past decision?" Luo Tianzi suddenly asked straightforwardly, without any cover up.
Ye Futian looked at Luo Tianzi, just as Ye Tianzi said, he seemed to be extremely confident, as if he was sure of himself, but this kind of confidence did not know where it came from.
"Since I have made a decision, how can I regret it." Ye Futian responded calmly.
"You're right." Luo Tianzi smiled and said: "How can you know how to repent before you have nowhere to go? This Nandou Kingdom is my world after all. My will is God's will. You forcibly disobeyed my will. Even if you resist the fate, even if you have the fate of the king as predicted by Zuo Xiang, what can you change?"
Several emperors looked at Luo Tianzi in surprise, and then at Ye Futian. This person who is the number one in Fenghua Banquet actually has the fate of a king?
Ye Futian was very calm when he heard this, but he was a little strange why Luo Tianzi would say these words at this time, and his words were full of arrogance.
It's just that Ye Futian knows that if Prime Minister Zuo has calculated his own fate, it will definitely not be the king's fate.
He glanced at Zuo Xiang, who was facing Luo Tianzi's head down, and saw Zuo Xiang sitting there very quietly, as if he really didn't care about foreign affairs anymore.
"If your majesty is happy, you can say whatever you want." Ye Fu?? smiled and said, he didn't go to contradict Luo Tianzi, and now he doesn't have the strength to challenge Luo Tianzi.
"Even if you really have the royal order, it is your luck to serve my son." Luo Tianzi continued: "It's a pity, but you don't know how to cherish the opportunity."
Ye Futian didn't answer the words. Everyone in Nandou Kingdom knew that Luo Tianzi loved the crown prince Luo Junlin very much. He was crowned prince when he was young, and he would inherit the throne in the future. The talent of the prince is also extremely dazzling. Since he has such a talent, Luo Tianzi, as a father, naturally has great trust in him.
"Luo Junlin, the prince of Nandou Kingdom, was born a few years earlier, otherwise, this kid could have competed with him." The emperor of Yunchu Kingdom looked at Chu Kuangren in front of him and said, he was equally confident in his son.
"Really?" Luo Tianzi smiled, and there seemed to be a bit of disdain in his voice, and Chu Tianzi did not argue with him.
The banquet of listening to the wind continued to be held, and strong people continued to emerge, including some with outstanding talents.
At noon, almost no one left, the scorching sun was in the sky, and the atmosphere of listening to the wind was not diminished at all.
At this moment, the eyes of the several emperors suddenly turned, and they looked in the direction of the palace of the Nandou Kingdom. The several emperors showed strange expressions. Someone dared to borrow a way from the sky above the palace of the Nandou Kingdom, and they were still listening. When the wind banquet was held, it was inevitable that some did not pay attention to the emperor of Nandou Kingdom.
The three of Ye Tianzi looked at Luo Tianzi, but saw a dazzling light flashed in the other's eyes, staring at the palace, as if expecting something.
Brilliant beams of brilliance shot towards this side like sunlight, descending directly on the sky, there was a whistling sound in the void, listening to the wind feast, countless people looked up at the void, and their hearts were a little shocked, the Four Heavenly Sons were here, and there was someone How dare you be so rude?
"Stop listening to the wind feast for the time being, and all retreat from the battle platform." At this moment, Luo Tianzi stood up and said loudly, his voice trembled directly on the nine battle platforms, causing the hearts of those who were fighting to tremble. Trembling for a while, not daring to disobey Tianzi Luo's wishes, they stepped off the battle platform one after another.
Above the void, there are three figures standing proudly, and the sunlight falls on them, refracting a bright light.
They stood above the four emperors, but they seemed to be in a daze, as if they should be so, their proud and indifferent expressions did not pay attention to the emperors below and the listening banquet held at all.
"Princes." Dazzling lights flashed in the eyes of Tianzi Ye, Tianzi Chu, and Tianzi Yan. There were three princely figures descending on Nandou Kingdom. No wonder the other party ignored everything and walked above the palace. Such a lineup It's too scary, the aura of these three people is stronger than theirs.
While they were shocked, they were a little puzzled. In the land of hundreds of kingdoms in the Eastern Barren Territory, which kingdom could send such a terrifying lineup?
As for the vast crowd, they are even more curious. For them, the prince is the emperor, and it is rare to meet them. The power of these three people seems to be above the emperor, and they dare to ignore the character of the emperor. What is the existence of this?
"Where is Luo Junlin?" the leader said, Tianzi Luo's eyes flashed sharply, has he finally arrived, sooner than he expected.
Luo Junlin stood up, clenched his fists slightly, and there seemed to be a touch of excitement in the depths of his eyes, but his steps were still steady, he walked towards the void, then stopped, looked up at the three figures in the sky and said: "Luo Junlin King's Landing pays respects to Senior."
"Let's take a look." The figure in the void continued, Luo Junlin nodded, and then under the shocking eyes of everyone, Luo Junlin released a terrifying aura, golden radiance sprinkled across the void, and his body bloomed With the aura of a king, Luo Junlin at this time is like a young prince, invincible.
"Your Majesty." Ye Tianzi and the other three emperors trembled in their hearts. They all stood up and looked up at the sky, vaguely guessing something in their hearts.
At this moment, Ye Tianzi seemed to understand where Luo Tianzi's self-confidence came from.
He actually sent Luo Junlin to that place.
Moreover, Luo Junlin succeeded, which means that Luo Junlin has a very terrifying talent.
"You won the prince's luck in the trial of the ancient world. We come from the Xuanwang Palace in the Eastern Barren Realm. Would you like to join my sect?" a person in the void said.
Luo Junlin bowed, looking quite respectful, and said, "This junior is willing."
"Okay, should we leave now, or go by ourselves in the future?" The strong man in the void asked again.
"The junior still has some things to deal with, I will go there in a few days." Luo Junlin responded.
"Yes." The Void Powerhouse nodded, and then gave an ancient order, saying: "This is the Xuanwang Token, you integrate your spiritual power into it, and we will be able to know your life and death. From then on, you will be Xuanwang Palace I am a disciple of the sect, and within three months, I will come to Xuanwang Palace."
"Yes, senior." Luo Junlin bowed.
"Farewell." The strong man in the void nodded, and then the three of them walked directly against the sky, turning into a few rays of light. From the beginning to the end, they didn't even look at the four emperors.
It seemed that in their eyes, the high and mighty Son of Heaven didn't even have the right to let them take a look.
"Senior, go slowly." Luo Junlin bowed and shouted.
Tianzi Ye The three emperors stared at Luo Junlin, and there were violent waves in their hearts, and they were extremely restless.
The Palace of Xuanwang comes from a powerful force that is extremely far away, in the middle of the Eastern Barren Territory!The disciple of the palace gate, within three months, come to Xuanwang Palace. "
"Yes, senior." Luo Junlin bowed.
"Farewell." The strong man in the void nodded, and then the three of them walked directly against the sky, turning into a few rays of light. From the beginning to the end, they didn't even look at the four emperors.
It seemed that in their eyes, the high and mighty Son of Heaven didn't even have the right to let them take a look.
"Senior, go slowly." Luo Junlin bowed and shouted.
Tianzi Ye The three emperors stared at Luo Junlin, and there were violent waves in their hearts, and they were extremely restless.
The Palace of Xuanwang comes from a powerful force that is extremely far away, in the middle of the Eastern Barren Territory.
Text Chapter 138: The Ancient Realm (Part 1)
Around the battle platform, countless figures stared at Luo Junlin in the void. Although they didn't know what kind of power the Xuanwang Palace was, they knew when they saw the attitudes of Emperor Luo and Luo Junlin.
Xuanwang Palace must be a powerful force far above Nandou Kingdom.
Prince Luo Junlin was favored by the Xuanwang Hall and accepted as a disciple. He is indeed the unparalleled genius of the Nandou Kingdom.
"Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations to Your Highness the Crown Prince." At this moment, Hua Xiang stood up and bowed to Emperor Luo and Luo Junlin. Immediately, many princes and nobles of the Nandou Kingdom stood up and worshiped.
Gradually, the crowd in the listening banquet also worshiped and congratulated. For a while, the mountains and tsunami roared, and the scene was extremely spectacular.
Among the crowd, the people from Ziwei Palace and the Nandou family were slightly shocked, especially the people from the Nandou family. They knew more about the Eastern Barren Realm and understood what it meant. Once, Their ancestors died in the ancient world.
Many younger generations look at the prince with envy and admiration, but Lin Xiyue's beautiful eyes are looking at Ye Futian. The prince seems to have joined a powerful sect in the outside world, whose power is above the kingdom. Can the bright and handsome figure compete against him in the future?
The emperors of the three kingdoms and all the geniuses watched this scene quietly. At this moment, the three emperors realized that this was the reason why Emperor Luo asked them to come to watch the ceremony.
Luo Tianzi waved to everyone, and said with a smile: "When the listening banquet is held, it is indeed worth celebrating to have such a happy event. I will reward the most outstanding geniuses of this listening banquet. Let's continue."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone smiled, and the banquet continued.
"His Royal Highness enters the Xuanwang Palace to cultivate, and bears the will of a prince. In a few years, he must be a prince again." Hua Xiang said with a smile. Luo Tianzi was very happy to hear that, but the other emperors knew that Hua Xiang was there. Flattering, although the crown prince Luo Junlin is already a top figure in the realm of Faxiang, he still has the realm of heaven. How many years do you want to become a prince? Idiots talking about dreams?
However, it is only a matter of time before he has won the will of a prince in the ancient world, and will enter the Xuanwang Palace to practice and become a prince.
"Congratulations, Brother Luo." Emperor Chu and Emperor Yan also cupped their hands to congratulate. Although they were a little jealous, they still had to show face. Once Luo Junlin became a prince, there would be two princely figures in Nandou Kingdom. Wang Dian may have practiced to a higher level than them, and the Nandou royal family will no longer be able to offend them.
"You're welcome." Luo Tianzi smiled, and then his eyes fell on Ye Tianzi.
"How does Tianzi Ye feel?" Tianzi Luo asked with a smile.
"Good luck." Ye Tianzi smiled casually. He was thinking, if Ye Futian is now at the peak of Faxiang, and he sacrificed his own chance to send Ye Futian into the ancient world, would he be able to win Ye Futian a chance? .
But Ye Futian's cultivation base is too weak. In a place like the ancient world, it may be difficult to make achievements, and it is useless to have a high talent.
"Luck?" Luo Tianzi smiled sarcastically, and said, "Should I reconsider my proposal, Ye Tianzi, maybe I can treat the previous rejection as never happened."
As he spoke, he glanced at Ye Futian, obviously wanting to force Ye Tianzi to hand over.
"Since you believe in Luo Junlin so much, why do you keep asking me for someone?" Ye Tianzi looked at Luo Junlin and said, "Or, you are not so confident in Luo Junlin, thinking that Luo Junlin is not as good as Ye Futian?"
"Joke." Luo Tianzi sneered: "Since you insist on this, then just wait."
Luo Junlin glanced at Ye Tianzi, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian, with a bit of contempt in his eyes.
Ye Futian didn't care about Luo Junlin's gaze, and he didn't know Xuanwangdian. No matter whether Luo Junlin joined Xuanwangdian or not, as long as he couldn't threaten him temporarily, what did it have to do with him? It's just that it will be more difficult to kill him in the future.
At this time, he was thinking about another thing. Before Luo Junlin released Wang Houyi, he was a little familiar.
At the moment of life and death in Donghai City that day, the emperor's will appeared in the body, and he taught himself the emperor's formula.
Later, when he used the emperor's formula, the emperor's will would appear on his body. He was wondering whether this emperor's will and the prince's will released by Luo Junlin belonged to the same type?
"I really didn't expect it." At this moment, Zuo Qianfan was beside Ye Futian and said, "Nandou Kingdom is about to give birth to two princes."
"That's about to happen in the future." Hua Zhixin said softly.
"Prepare for a rainy day, if that day really comes, Cangye Kingdom may be in crisis." Zuo Qianfan glanced at Ye Futian, and then said: "You don't have any thoughts?"
Everyone didn't respond, and many people glanced at Ye Futian, but Yu Sheng said coldly: "It's just a matter of the future. Even if we wait until that day, don't we make progress in cultivation? Just like you, you are also worthy of a genius." name?"
"Arrogance." Zuo Qianfan said coldly: "Do you know what a prince means?"
"It's just a realm in practice, is it very strong?" Yu Sheng stared at him.
The people on the Fenghua List looked at Yu Sheng one after another, and saw his fearless eyes. Seeing such eyes, they seemed to know Yu Sheng again. To this guy, a prince just means a realm in practice?
For many people, a prince means the son of heaven, unique and unparalleled in the world.
Zuo Qianfan stared at Yu Sheng, and suddenly smiled, this guy who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth.
Ye Tianzi was also attracted by the debate between the two, fixed his eyes on Yu Sheng's tough eyes, and said with a smile: "Yu Sheng is right, prince, it's just a realm in practice, you are all on the Fenghua List, even stepping into the Don't you have any faith in the princely realm?"
Zuo Qianfan saw that the Son of Heaven was also speaking for Yu Sheng, and was speechless. Although the words of the Son of Heaven were not wrong, he understood that it is not so easy for a prince to set foot in the footsteps. , and this is impossible for most people.
"Your Majesty, where did those people come from before, and where is the ancient world?" At this time, Hua Zhixin asked, but these fathers had never told her.
"Since I have come into contact with you today, I will talk to you." Ye Tianzi said when he heard Hua Zhixin's question, and all the people in Cangye Kingdom immediately looked at him, obviously very curious.
"Whether it is the Cangye Kingdom or the Nandou Kingdom, they all belong to the Eastern Desolation Territory, and not only that, the Eastern Desolation Territory is vast and endless. Although I am a prince, I don't know how vast the Eastern Desolation Territory is. Only the area we are in is said to be There are hundreds of countries, called the Land of the Hundred Kingdoms in the Eastern Barren Territory, and they are connected into a huge area, but the Land of the Hundred Kingdoms is not in the central area of ??the Eastern Barren Territory."
Ye Tianzi slowly opened his mouth and said: "There are countless super powers in the central region of the Eastern Wasteland. In our land of a hundred kingdoms, the strong in the princely realm can be kings and called emperors, but in the central region of the Eastern Wasteland, a stronger force may There are several princes, and there are more top forces, and the Xuanwang Palace that came before is a very famous force in the Eastern Barren Realm."
Everyone was quite shocked. The outside world is far more vast than they imagined. The land of a hundred countries is just a corner of the Eastern Barren Territory. Only then did they understand the meaning contained in Luo Junlin's words yesterday. meaning.
"What about the ancient world, is it a trial secret?" Lin Yueyao said.
"No." Ye Tianzi shook his head: "The so-called trial is for us people in the land of a hundred kingdoms, but in fact, the ancient world is a real world, where is the place of luck, the place where princes and princes are born , Throughout the ages, if we people from the land of hundreds of kingdoms want to set foot in the realm of princes, we must go to the barren ancient world to win the luck of princes, so that a princely will will be born in the body, and only then can we break the barriers of princes."
"The luck against the sky has given birth to countless rare things from the outside world, even rare monsters. Many top sect forces in the Eastern Barren Realm have sent disciples to establish sects in the ancient barren world. For countless years, the ancient barren world has long been the same as the outside world. There are sect kingdoms and city secrets."
"Why haven't we heard of such a place?" Lin Yueyao whispered.
"People from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms simply cannot freely enter and exit the Ancient Desolate Realm, only princes and princes have the opportunity, and the Ancient Desolate Realm has two realms, the upper and lower realms. For people from the land of a hundred kingdoms, the opportunity to enter the ancient world is extremely rare, but Luo Tianzi gave the opportunity to Luo Junlin, sent him to enter the ancient world, and returned with luck."
Everyone listened carefully, and they roughly understood what kind of place the ancient world was, and they were a little startled in their hearts.
Ye Futian also listened quietly, and suddenly he thought of another thing. On the Cangye King's Palace Mountain, the national teacher said that he went out to practice with His Majesty the Nandou Kingdom, and today's Luo Tianzi, the king of the Nandou Kingdom was killed. Go to Luo Tianzi to sneak attack and seize luck.
Could it be that he went to the ancient world?
He has a feeling that this is very likely to be true. Luo Tianzi changed his life in the ancient world, so he tried a way to send his son Luo Junlin to the ancient world to change his life.
Now, Luo Junlin has also succeeded, entering the ancient world to seize the luck of the nobility, and is valued by the strong in the Xuanwang Palace as a disciple.
"Besides that, the Ancient Desolation Realm is still a channel leading to all parts of the Eastern Desolation Territory, and those big sect forces in the Eastern Desolation Territory guard these entrances." Ye Tianzi said again.
"Cultivate well, and when you step into the top level of the Faxiang Realm, maybe I will consider sending you to the Ancient Desolate Realm, where there are geniuses from the top forces in the Eastern Desolate Realm. Although I have never been to the Ancient Desolate Realm, it must be An extremely wonderful little world." Ye Tianzi smiled.
The feast of hearing the wind continued, and the enthusiasm of the people of Nandou Kingdom was high. With the continuous emergence of geniuses, sometimes there was the sound of mountains and tsunami, but the talents of Cangye Kingdom were slightly absent-minded.
The arrogant person who always thought that he lived in the center of the kingdom suddenly discovered that there is a more exciting world outside, and his mood inevitably fluctuated. He really wanted to visit the small world where geniuses gathered in the Eastern Wasteland!, When you step into the top level of the Faxiang Realm, maybe I will consider sending you to the Ancient Desolation Realm, where there are geniuses from the top forces of the Eastern Desolation Realm. Although I have never been to the Ancient Desolation Realm, it must be extremely exciting A small world. "Ye Tianzi smiled.
The feast of hearing the wind continued, and the enthusiasm of the people of Nandou Kingdom was high. With the continuous emergence of geniuses, sometimes there was the sound of mountains and tsunami, but the talents of Cangye Kingdom were slightly absent-minded.
The arrogant person who always thought that he lived in the center of the kingdom suddenly discovered that there is a more exciting world outside, and his mood inevitably fluctuated. He really wanted to go to the small world where geniuses gathered in the Eastern Wasteland.
Text Chapter 139: Twin Wings (2 more)
After the end of the second day of listening to the wind feast, Luo Tianzi did not invite Ye Tianzi again.
Today, whether it is Luo Tianzi or Luo Junlin, it is the time of the spring breeze.
As soon as the feast of listening to the wind was over, many people from Huafeng flocked to the prince's side, wanting to congratulate the prince Luo Junlin, and many princes and nobles of Nandou Kingdom agreed.
They all understand that after Prince Luo Junlin steps into Xuanwang Palace, he may not inherit the throne of Nandou Kingdom, but will have a more terrifying future. If he can become a big shot in Xuanwang Palace, then let alone Nandou Kingdom, even It is a land of a hundred countries, and it is enough to walk sideways, and even build a stronger kingdom.
In the land of a hundred kingdoms, some powerful kingdoms were born in this way, because more than one princely figure appeared.
Naturally, the people of Cangye Kingdom did not join in the fun. They already knew that Emperor Luo had invited them to wait for this moment, rather than simply inviting them to watch the ceremony.
Ye Danchen even wanted to go back to Cangye Kingdom very upset, but Emperor Ye did not agree. Since they have already come to watch the ceremony, they naturally have to wait until the banquet is over.
Back in the palace, Ye Futian found that Yu Sheng seemed to be depressed all the time, so he couldn't help asking: "What's wrong with you?"
"Unhappy." Yu Sheng raised his head and said.
"Because Luo Junlin entered the Xuanwang Palace?" Ye Futian smiled.
"Not only that, the father and son deliberately invited people from the Three Kingdoms to watch the ceremony, isn't it just to show off, and really think that Luo Junlin's talent is unparalleled?" Yu Sheng said very unhappy.
"Others can enter the Xuanwang Palace, naturally they have some talent." Ye Futian smiled.
"Who cares about Xuanwangdian, just don't intervene when killing Luo Junlin in the future, if you dare to intervene, we will destroy it together." Yu Sheng was a little irritable, and Ye Futian looked at him with shame.
This guy is only in the Glory Realm, but he is clamoring to destroy other people's great power in the Eastern Barren Realm?
It really doesn't make sense for Yu Sheng to become irritable
"Don't think about it, go to practice, we won't go to the banquet tomorrow." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng.
"Not going?" Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian.
"Well, don't you think it's boring?" Ye Futian smiled at Yu Sheng: "Just go and see it on the last day."
Yu Sheng's eyes flickered when he heard Ye Futian's words, and then he seemed to understand something, and smiled honestly, and seemed to be in a much better mood.
Ye Futian glared at him, then turned around and went to practice as well.
One night passed, Ye Lingxi came to call them the next day, Ye Futian told her not to go, Ye Tianzi ordered someone to guard Ye Futian's safety in the palace after he knew it, and he took other people to attend the banquet alone.
Yesterday people came from Xuanwang Palace, and the news that the Prince of Nandou Kingdom was accepted as a disciple by Xuanwang Palace and would become the second prince of Nandou Kingdom had already spread last night, so there were even more people coming to today's listening banquet, just like a prosperous and prosperous age.
Tianzi Luo was naturally in a good mood. He heard that the banquet continued, but he noticed that Ye Futian hadn't come, and the people of Yunchu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom naturally also noticed.
"The No. 1 person on the Fenghua list, it's fine to avoid the battle before, but now he even hides people?" Madman Chu sarcastically saw that Ye Futian did not appear.
"You're wrong." At this moment, Ye Wuchen said: "He should be bored, the banquet is boring, and the people are boring. If I had known earlier, I wouldn't be here today."
"Sure enough, it's a very good reason, you and Ye Futian are very similar." Chu Kuangren said lightly.
"Perhaps I was stimulated yesterday." Someone from the Great Yan Kingdom also said with a smile. Although it was a feast of listening to the wind, the person who was the most dazzling yesterday undoubtedly belonged to Luo Junlin. Many people felt turbulent in their hearts. Inquired about some news about the Eastern Barren Realm and the Ancient Barren Realm.
"Your Majesty, I will not come tomorrow." Ye Wuchen said to Ye Tianzi.
"Okay." Ye Tianzi nodded.
"What do you want to escape from?" Kuangren Chu looked at Ye Wuchen and smiled.
"Don't worry, I will come on the final day of Tingfeng Banquet." Ye Wuchen responded, and Chu Kuangren looked at him and smiled: "Okay, I am looking forward to it."
¡¡¡¡
Just as Ye Wuchen said, he did not show up on the fourth day of the Fengfeng Banquet.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng also did not appear.
Not only on the fourth day, but with the holding of the listening banquet, geniuses continued to emerge, and the atmosphere was about to be pushed to a peak, but Ye Futian and Yu Sheng never appeared in the stands on Ye Tianzi's side.
Even people from Donghai Academy and Nandou Family have noticed it, thinking that it is probably because His Royal Highness was arrested by powerful forces.; "Ye Futian." Ye Lingxi found Ye Futian and shouted with a smile.
"Princess." Ye Futian looked at Ye Lingxi who was coming.
"Don't call me princess, just call me Lingxi." Ye Lingxi smiled and said, "Let me tell you that the feast of listening to the wind will end tomorrow."
"Is it finally coming to an end?" Ye Futian smiled, this listening banquet has been held for many days.
"Father said that we might go back to Cangye Kingdom directly tomorrow. We just have nothing to do tonight. Do you want to go out to relax? The night view of Nandou King City is pretty good. After today, there will be no chance." Ye Lingxi said with a smile .
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded. He has been practicing in the palace these days, and he was bored. He happened to walk around the city of Nandou King to relax, and Yu Sheng was the same.
Tomorrow is the decisive battle day of Tingfengyan. Today's Nandou King City should be very lively!
ps: It¡¯s the second update, and it will be added today. Let¡¯s see if there is a monthly pass. Hurry up and stimulate Wuhen.
Text Chapter 140: Final Battle Day (3rd watch)
Ye Lingxi, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walked out of the courtyard, while Ye Danchen was also waiting outside.
"We also called Wuchen, that guy has been practicing in the palace these days, wait for him." Ye Danchen said to Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
At this time, two beautiful figures passed by, they were Lin Yueyao and Hua Zhixin. Seeing them together, Lin Yueyao smiled and said, "What are you guys doing?"
"Maybe I will go back tomorrow, and go for a walk in Wangcheng." Ye Lingxi responded with a smile: "Are you going?"
Lin Yueyao glanced at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng with her beautiful eyes, she hadn't seen them for several days, she nodded, Lin Yueyao said: "Okay."
The two beauties walked here quietly, Lin Yueyao smiled at Ye Futian: "Finally willing to come out?"
"Yes." Ye Futian smiled.
"The banquet will be over tomorrow, and the people of Yun Chu and Dayan have said a lot of nasty things these days. Do you want to go tomorrow?" Lin Yueyao asked curiously.
"Is that so?" Ye Futian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn't expect so many people to think about me when I'm not here. It seems that I'm going to meet everyone tomorrow."
"Smelly." Lin Yueyao rolled Ye Futian's eyes, this guy should be ashamed.
After a while, Ye Wuchen also came over.
A group of people left the palace, and Jing Yu followed them with a few people from a distance to protect them secretly.
Just as Ye Futian and Ye Lingxi guessed, the royal city of Nandou Kingdom is indeed extremely lively today, brightly lit, and people are everywhere on the streets of restaurants and inns, talking about the talented people who were born at the listening banquet.
The place with the most beautiful night view in Wangcheng is naturally the Seven Star Lake. When they came to the shore of the lake, many pleasure boats and boats were docked beside them, and several people also rented a boat and went boating on the lake.
Ye Futian and the others were sitting on the bow of the boat, with the breeze blowing gently on their faces, very comfortable. This beautiful scenery reminded Ye Futian of the scene when he was in love with Hua Jieyu. It was on the shore of Qingzhou Lake. The two walked together hand in hand. Now I want to It still feels sweet for a while, but it's a pity that she didn't come this time.
"Why are you smirking?" Lin Yueyao asked, looking at the smile on Ye Futian's face.
Ye Futian glanced at Lin Yueyao in surprise, then smiled and said, "Pay attention to me so much? Don't think too much, you have no chance."
"Ahem" Ye Danchen choked on the wine as soon as he drank it, and someone actually said to the number one beauty in Cangye Kingdom, you have no chance, this is simply
"Shameless." Lin Yueyao glared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, with a hint of resentment, she had never been treated like this before, in King Cangye City, where would she not be surrounded by stars?
Only Ye Futian has never given her face.
"Tomorrow is the day of the final battle of Tingfengyan. Who do you think will win the final victory on the nine battle platforms?" There were cruise ships rowing side by side, and voices of discussion came from above.
"Xilou from the second-level Magic Aspect Realm, Su Mu from the first-level Magic Aspect Realm, and Yun Tianhao from the Eight-Star Glory Realm who advanced in the battle are all extremely monstrous characters. The ones below are all the top evildoers." Someone said.
Ye Futian and the others naturally heard this voice. He had never heard of Xilou and Su Mu. He is not surprised that Yun Tianhao can go so far and become the most dazzling figure. The soul of life is the formation map, which can summon the aura of various attributes to transform into a formation. , his combat strength can be imagined, it is absolutely rare to meet an opponent in the same realm, he did not expect him to advance in the battle, it is interesting, it seems that the practice is not slower than him.
It is extremely rare for Yancheng to be able to produce a character like Yun Tianhao, although it cannot be compared with him.
"Indeed, the Tingfeng Banquet happens once every ten years, and there are so many monsters and geniuses. Among those eliminated, there are many extremely dazzling existences. It's just a pity that they met stronger talents."
"That's true, but in front of His Royal Highness, it's a bit eclipsed."
The boat passed by, the sound faded away, Ye Futian and the others were still drinking and enjoying the beautiful scenery at the moment.
Ye Wuchen looked up at Ye Futian, and said: "If you go to the Tingfeng Banquet tomorrow, you will probably have all kinds of sarcasm, and, according to Yun Chu and Dayan, after the final battle of Tingfeng Yan, they Might make a move."
"Do you want to experience the strength of the arrogance of all countries?" Ye Futian looked at Ye Wuchen and said.
"Some people are too wordy." Ye Wuchen whispered.
"Then let them be honest." Ye Futian showed a smile, Lin Yueyao and Hua Zhixin looked at the two people who were talking, thinking that they could pretend
?The boat went all the way forward, in the Seven Star Lake, the people on the boating lake were almost all talking about the Tianjiao figure who appeared at the listening to the wind banquet, and they were very excited.A smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied with this listening banquet. Moreover, his son Luo Junlin was valued by Xuanwang Palace, how could he be in a bad mood.
Even, some people will come to celebrate today. This is the second time he has been so happy since he was enthroned as the emperor of Nandou Kingdom. He saw his future when he was enthroned last time. Now, he sees his son Luo Junlin and Nandou Kingdom s future.
Ye Tianzi came from the crowd, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, they all appeared today, and all the people of Cangye Kingdom were present.
Looking at the extremely fanatical crowd, Ye Futian had a faint smile on his face.
The Tingfeng Banquet is held once every ten years, and today will be the birth of the most outstanding Tianjiao who has appeared in Nandou Kingdom in the past ten years.
If you don't have yourself and the rest of your life, maybe it is!
ps: The third change, asking for a monthly pass.
Main text Chapter 141: Everything is mine (fourth update)
When Ye Tianzi and his party came to the stands, Luo Tianzi and others all looked at them, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others finally appeared.
Kuangren Chu looked at several people, with a faint smile in his eyes, and occasionally a cold light flashed across them.
Yan Qi looked sharp, looking forward to it.
Luo Junlin also looked at Ye Futian and the others. It seems that there will be a good show today.
Next to Luo Junlin, there is a beautiful woman sitting there. It is the woman who accompanied Luo Junlin to drink on Huxin Island yesterday. Her name is Shen Ruoshuang. At this time, she has light makeup on her face, without the charm of last night. With a gentle and peaceful beauty, like the temperament of a daughter of a family, she handed herself over to the prince Luo Junlin last night. Today, she has a place beside the prince.
Many princes and aristocrats looked at her with their hearts like a mirror, thinking that the girl of the Shen family had some tricks. The main palace might not have much hope, but she might get the title of concubine. Wu Fengyun in the palace, take a step back and become the emperor of Nandou Kingdom, even if it is a concubine's room, the worst is a concubine.
Many people below the Tingfengyan battle stage also recognized Shen Ruoshuang. She also participated in the Tingfengyan, and she is a famous beauty in Wangcheng. She was eliminated in the Tingfengyan yesterday, but she did not expect to be favored by the prince.
Shen Ruoshuang glanced at Ye Futian, his eyes were a little cold, but he didn't speak.
Ye Futian didn't care about the eyes that fell on him, and sat down calmly, looking at the nine battle platforms in front of him and the fanatical crowd, his eyes were extremely calm.
At this moment, a few rays of light shone in the distant sky, and there were several figures standing proudly above the sky.
"Brother Luo, why didn't you invite me to have a drink on such a big happy event." The leader in the void said, hearing his address, many people's hearts trembled. People with the same status as Tianzi Luo are naturally emperors. characters.
"The emperor of Mo Kingdom has come, and the fluffy plants are shining." Emperor Luo stood up to greet him, and said: "Please take a seat and watch the ceremony together."
"Haha, I'm also here to join in the fun." Another voice came, and a dazzling radiance bloomed above the sky behind the crowd, and a figure bathed in red brilliance came walking.
"Congratulations to the crown prince of Nandou Kingdom for entering the Xuanwang Hall, and he will be a prince again in the future." The visitor said loudly, full of aura.
"I didn't expect the emperor of Hongye Kingdom to arrive, please."
"Donglin Kingdom came to He Nandou Kingdom to listen to the banquet." Several people came in the void.
"Hello Lord Luo of Tianluo Kingdom enters Xuanwang Palace." Someone also came from the opposite direction of the emperor of Donglin Kingdom.
Over the sky above Tingfengyan battle platform, four more emperors appeared, and came to congratulate.
Looking at the dazzling and unparalleled figures of the emperors, countless people in Nandou Kingdom trembled, and their fanaticism became stronger. They did not expect that on the day of the decisive battle of Tingfengyan, four more emperors would come.
Today, the eight emperors are watching the ceremony and listening to the wind and banquet. What a grand occasion, after Emperor Luo ascended the throne, it has never been seen in the history of Nandou Kingdom for more than 300 years.
Everyone naturally understands that this is not just because of the Tingfeng Banquet. If it was just for the Tingfeng Banquet, Emperor Luo personally invited the three emperors to the banquet to watch the ceremony.
Obviously, they had received the news that Prince Luo Junlin had paid homage to Xuanwang Palace, and they descended on the palace one after another, and they remained hidden until now, appearing together, as if they had agreed.
The smiles in the eyes of Tianzi Luo are full of smiles. The four coming emperors are all the emperors of the surrounding kingdoms, there are the neighboring countries of Yun Chu, and the neighboring countries of Dayan Now let¡¯s all congratulate him, even if he is the emperor, I still feel very honored and my face is radiant.
"Brothers, please come to the table as you please." Luo Tianzi said with a smile, and suddenly the four emperors came to the stands one after another, landed randomly, and appeared in different directions.
Ye Tianzi and the other three emperors watched this scene quietly, but their hearts were a little turbulent. Have the emperors of the four kingdoms come in person? It seems that they are also paying attention to the news of Tingfengyan, otherwise they would not have come like this fast.
From this scene, they seem to have seen the rise of Nandou Kingdom in the future.
Ye Futian also watched quietly, at the proud Luo Tianzi, at the fanatical crowd.
Everything was brought about by Luo Junlin's joining the Xuanwang Palace.
It seems that today is destined to be an unprecedented grand occasion for the Nandou Kingdom, and it is worthy of national celebration.
It's a pity that the people of Nandou Kingdom will be disappointed.
"Let's begin." Luo Tianzi said with a smile, and suddenly there was a roar of mountains and tsunami in the crowd, and then, the Nine Great Stages, Eighteen?? "
Ye Futian's voice is very calm, far less loud and clear than Chu Kuangren and Yun Tianhao, but this calm voice contains unparalleled arrogance.
It seemed that Yun Chuguo and the most evil characters in Tingfengyan were not taken seriously at all.
I can challenge you, but can you bear the price?
"Whatever price you want, I will accompany you." Madman Chu responded coldly.
"Fight." Yun Tianhao spat out the word, his fighting spirit was astounding.
Ye Futian turned his head and looked at Ye Tianzi who was sitting behind him.
Today, the eight emperors gathered here, and Luo Tianzi had a great reputation, and all the emperors were close to him. If Ye Tianzi thought it was impossible to fight, he would give up.
However, he saw Ye Tianzi's eyes fall on him, smiled freely, and said calmly: "I have everything!"
ps: Chapter 4 is here, there are still not many monthly tickets today, I¡¯m hurt, I¡¯m hurt, please ask for a ticket.
Text Chapter 142: My name is Yu Sheng
"Okay." Ye Futian smiled when he heard Ye Tianzi's words.
Ye Futian stood up, looked at the battle platform, and countless eyes fell on him. Is the battle of the Four Kingdoms Tianjiao about to start?
Yun Tianhao stared at Ye Futian, his fighting spirit was surging, and feeling the fighting spirit lingering on Yun Tianhao's body, the people of Nandou Kingdom became even more fanatical.
"Yu Sheng." At this moment, only Ye Futian shouted softly, Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian, and saw that Ye Futian looked at the vast and endless crowd of Nandou Kingdom at this time, and said with a smile: "Today's battle is attracting the attention of the whole country, The battle of Tingfengyan will surely spread throughout the Nandou Kingdom."
Yu Sheng's heart moved slightly, and he understood what Ye Futian meant.
If the teacher is still in Nandou Kingdom, he will be able to know about today's battle.
"Yu Sheng, this is your battle." Ye Futian continued: "Let them know who you are."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, and then stepped out from the stands. People around looked at the two in surprise. Their conversation seemed to contain deep meaning.
Is Yu Sheng going to fight this battle?
Yu Sheng walked down the battle stage step by step, staring at Yun Tianhao's direction, and said: "Yu Sheng, eight-star glory realm."
"Yun Tianhao, eight-star glory realm." Seeing that Ye Futian still hadn't played, Yun Tianhao said coldly: "If you want to fight, then defeat you first."
After the voice fell, the soul of life appeared, and the light of the formation map shone. He took a step forward, step by step, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth gathered in his body frantically.
Yun Tianhao has seen Yu Sheng's battle with his own eyes. Although he is extremely confident in his combat power, he will not underestimate the enemy.
As if feeling Yun Tianhao's fighting spirit and powerful momentum, the sound of mountains and tsunamis came from the sky and the earth.
Yun Tianhao won the first place in that arena with an incomparably dazzling posture, and advanced in the battle. He is peerless and magnificent. Today, he will step on the other heroes of the Three Kingdoms to prove himself.
In this battle, Yun Tianhao, the pride of Nandou Kingdom, is destined to be famous all over the world.
Countless people's gazes from Donghai Academy, Heiyan Academy and others all fell on Yun Tianhao. They already knew Yu Sheng's strength, but this battle will belong to Yun Tianhao.
"Boom!" At this moment, there was a heavy sound from the ground, and everyone saw Yu Sheng took a heavy step, his body turned into a bow, and ran towards the battle platform.
"Boom, boom, boom" With every step Yu Sheng ran, the ground would vibrate, as if there was a wonderful rhythm, and the tremor of the earth was particularly dull amidst the roar of mountains and tsunamis.
Yun Tianhao looked at Yu Sheng who was rushing towards the battle platform, and he stepped out step by step. A formation formed, and altars seemed to appear in the space around him. In four directions, mysterious lights rushed fiercely. A terrifying flame dragon hovered above, and the flames wanted to engulf everything.
What's even more frightening is that in the extremely hot space, there seems to be frost all over the sky.
Ice and fire are inherently incompatible, but when the two forces appear together at the same time, the destructive power they cause will be terrifying.
Seeing this astonishing formation, the crowd of Nandou Kingdom was boiling and extremely excited. Is this the strength of Tianjiao Yun Tianhao at the Tingfeng Banquet?
Some girls showed obsessed eyes, this is the real genius.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yu Sheng came under the battle platform, and with his footsteps, his body was ejected, and appeared directly above the battle platform, and then landed in the direction where Yun Tianhao was. .
Countless gazes looked up at Yu Sheng's descending body. At this moment, he was like a god descending from the earth.
On that burly body was covered with an incomparably bright dark golden armor, and a terrifying phantom faintly appeared on him, like a demon god.
The figure descending from the sky carried unstoppable power, Yun Tianhao yelled angrily, the world was covered with ice, and Yu Sheng's body seemed to be frozen as well, the fire dragon circled up and merged into Yu Sheng's icy body, two kinds of ice and fire Under the strength, it is enough to make people feel overwhelmed with pain.
However, everyone found that the god-like body did not stop at all, the frozen power was shattered, and the burly body was bathed in the power of ice and fire, and it was swallowed by the roaring fire dragon without moving.
The rest of my life at this moment is like a real god.
"How is it possible?" Yun Tianhao looked at the figure descending like a god in horror, before he had time to react, Yu Sheng's body descended.
"Crack"
A crisp sound came out, and the violent spiritual energy in the formation danced crazily. Everyone was shocked to find that the body that descended like a god stepped directly on Yun Tianhao's shoulder, and the shoulder bone shattered. Yun Tianhao screamed Then he knelt down on the ground, which was extremely terrifying.Jiao, engulfed Yu Sheng's body.
With the wings spread, Yu Sheng stared forward, like a flash of lightning, he rushed directly to the big jiao, and under the shocked eyes of everyone, he rushed into the mouth of the jiaolong.
"Boom." The dragon's body exploded, and Yu Sheng rushed out. Su Mu's face was embarrassed, and an extremely violent momentum bloomed fiercely. He turned into a dragon and rushed towards Yu Sheng.
The Dharma image and the body seem to be integrated into one.
The dragon came devouring it, Yu Sheng stretched out his hands forward, grabbed the dragon's mouth, let out a loud roar, endless power acted on his arms, Yu Sheng tore the dragon apart with both hands, Su Mu screamed, Fa Xiang broken.
The wings behind Yu Sheng changed, and the feathers were misplaced. They turned into tentacles and grabbed Su Mu's body, and then lifted them in the void.
Looking at the scene in front of him, the vast and endless crowd, staring at the figure like a demon god, his heart was beating wildly.
Yu Sheng's body was suspended in the air, looking at the endless figures in front of him, his eyes were violent, and he yelled: "My name is Yu Sheng, Donghai City of Nandou Kingdom, disciple of Yixiang, the master of Wuqu Palace of Donghai Academy, Yu Sheng!"
The violent sound waves swept across the world, shaking in the eardrums of people in Nandou Kingdom.
His name is Yu Sheng, disciple of Yixiang, the master of Wuqu Palace in Donghai City of Nandou Kingdom, Donghai Academy, Yu Sheng!
ps: Thank you for the timeless alliance leader who continues to be popular, millions of alliances, thank you ?
Text Chapter 143: Cangye Kingdom's No. 1 Arrogance
Yu Sheng!
At this moment, the people of Nandou Kingdom will always remember this name.
That voice was like a mark, imprinting the name of Yu Sheng in their minds.
His name is Yu Sheng.
A native of Donghai City, Nandou Kingdom, and a disciple of Yixiang.
They were thinking, who is Yi Xiang?
Why did Donghai Academy have such outstanding disciples, but they fought for the Cangye Kingdom?
And Yun Tianhao, he seems to be the best disciple of Donghai Academy, right? What about the rest of my life?
At this time, the people from Donghai Academy were already speechless, and they didn't know what it was like. There were also people from Yancheng Heiyan Academy, and Yun Tianhao, whom they placed high hopes on, was attracting the attention of everyone, but so what? At this moment, the three arrogant figures are all reduced to a foil for the rest of their lives.
Ye Futian looked at the figure with a smile. Of course he understood why Yu Sheng was roaring. After this battle, Yu Sheng's name will be spread throughout the Nandou Kingdom and become a legend.
Because he came from Donghai City and Donghai Academy, this voice will naturally become popular in Donghai City soon.
As long as Yi Xiang is still around, he will definitely be able to hear the voice of his disciple Ting Feng Yan.
"Senior Yi, this disciple and son-in-law, you don't lose money." Ye Futian thought to himself, with a bright smile on his face, he was thinking, what kind of expression that old fox Yi Xiang would have when he knew about it, he must be very proud.
Beside Ye Futian, the people of Cangye Kingdom looked at the wings growing from Yu Sheng's back, and their hearts were also trembling.
At the Cangye Kingdom Fenghua Banquet, could it be that Yu Sheng still concealed his strength?
Or in other words, the devil-like wings were cultivated only after coming to Nandou Kingdom?
He used to be in the seven-star glory realm because he couldn't control the sky, so he couldn't do anything about the dharma. Now, he in the eight-star glory realm has the wings of the demon god, and kills the enchanting Su Mu who is listening to the wind and feasting on the dharma.
Not to mention them, even the eight emperors who were present today were quite shocked in their hearts. Yu Sheng's fighting style was too violent, crushing with absolute power, ignoring everything, letting your spells shock the sky, and your means , I broke through all methods by myself, and crushed them all.
In Luo Tianzi's eyes, there was a strong killing intent. In the past, he only had murderous intentions for Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, but now, he found that he had missed one person.
Yu Sheng, the master of Wuqu Palace, Yi Xiang's disciple, did you say this to Yi Xiang?
How arrogant and arrogant, borrowing Tingfengyan's battle platform, stepping on Tingfengyan's Tianjiao, and telling him teacher Yixiang that he is coming.
Next to Luo Tianzi, Luo Junlin and Hua Xiang's eyes were equally murderous. The woman next to Luo Junlin's Shen Ruoshuang's beautiful eyes were frozen there. Last night she satirized Yu Sheng for being ugly. Who would dare to use that demon-like figure tonight? Ugly words to describe him?
Even Zuo Xiang, who had been very quiet all this time, raised his eyes to look at Yu Sheng at this time. Seeing the figure like a demon god, he glanced at Ye Futian in the direction of Cangye Kingdom.
He had only calculated the fate of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and now he found that there was such a terrifying existence beside Ye Futian, Ye Futian had such a fate against the sky. It's all been arranged.
When the empress is here, so are the generals and stars.
Prince Luo Junlin was valued by the Xuanwang Palace. The emperors of the eight kingdoms gathered, and all parties came to court. Everyone thought that the Nandou Kingdom would rise from the land of a hundred kingdoms, but they would never have thought that this was the beginning of a disaster.
If the sky wants to kill it, it must first make it crazy!
On the battle stage, Yu Sheng glanced at the vast crowd. The roar just now seemed to completely release the depression of these days.
Afterwards, with a flash of wings, Yu Sheng turned and walked towards the stands.
He didn't continue to fight, this is enough, the teacher should be able to hear his voice, as long as he inquires, he will know that he is fighting for Emperor Ye of Cangye Kingdom, and he will naturally go to Cangye Kingdom to meet him.
When Yu Sheng returned to the stands, the wings had already been folded, and the eyes of the Tianjiao on the Cangye Country's Beauty List looked at him differently, with admiration and envy.
The roar of Yu Sheng just now made their hearts tremble wildly, and they remembered the conversation between Yu Sheng and Zuo Qianfan before, prince, it is just a realm in practice, is it very strong?
Perhaps it is very strong for the rest of my life now, but what about ten or twenty years from now?
When one day he wins the princely fortune, he may become an invincible and overbearing prince.
Ye Tianzi looked at Yu Sheng more appreciatively, not only because of his talent, but also because of the meaning behind that roar.
Feng Huayan Yusheng won the top three, and the condition he put forward was to find his teacher. Now listening to Fengyan battlefield, the first battle is shocking, but the purpose is the same.
 , In addition to defense, he can't do anything.
"Admit defeat, or die?" An extremely flat voice spit out from Ye Wuchen's mouth, and then he saw his hands grow out, and the endless sword intent surrounding Yan Qi's body turned into a storm of swords, burying his whole body in the sword among.
In the void, it seemed that there were only swords, but no Yan Qi.
"I admit defeat." In the storm, Yan Qi's voice came out, and the next moment, the sword storm dissipated into nothingness, and Yan Qi's figure appeared there.
But the scene just now still resurfaced in his mind.
The people of Cangye Kingdom looked at the battle in front of them. It turned out that Ye Wuchen didn't release his full strength at all in the battle of Fenghuayan, because at that time, he was already invincible.
Ye Tianzi should be the one who knows Ye Wuchen's strength best. This is his nephew. In fact, if Ye Futian and Yu Sheng hadn't appeared, Ye Wuchen would be number one on the Fenghua list without any suspense.
It's just that Ye Futian was defeated across the border, but at the Fenghua Banquet, there was no opponent suitable for Ye Wuchen at all.
Not counting Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen is the veritable No. 1 pride of the younger generation of Cangye Kingdom.
Text Chapter 144: Low-key Ye Futian
Ye Wuchen's strength once again shocked everyone present, Yun Chu and Dayan's arrogant faces were extremely unnatural, after several provocations, it ended like this.
Needless to say for the rest of his life, they didn't even dare to fight, but now, Ye Wuchen defeated Yan Qi strongly.
In these two battles, Cangye Kingdom not only directly suppressed the light of Tingfengyan, but at the same time, caused Yun Chu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom to lose face.
The battle of the Four Kingdoms is only two battles, and the Cangye Kingdom seems to be singing a one-man show.
As if it confirmed what Ye Wuchen said before, he doesn't like trouble.
"Who else?"
Ye Wuchen spoke lightly, without naming names, he was too lazy to challenge anyone, if anyone wants to fight, feel free.
If you dare not fight, then the so-called war of the four countries is meaningless, so stop here.
Kuangren Chu's eyes were extremely indifferent, as powerful as Yan Qi, yet he was suppressed so miserably by Ye Wuchen that he didn't even see Ye Wuchen's soul.
Even up to this moment, they don't know what kind of professional practitioner Ye Wuchen is. Naturally, sword cultivators don't need to say, so what about others?
Is it just a sword cultivator? If it's just a sword cultivator, how could it be possible to control the sword in such a way? The storm of swords surrounding Yan Qi before, each sword seems to have its own life, and it is possible to find Yan Qi's flaws. Such a sword cultivator so horrible.
"Me." A voice came out, not from below, but from above the battle platform.
Xilou, one of the most dazzling figures in this year's listening feast, is the battle stage of the second-order Faxiang realm.
Ye Wuchen turned his eyes, and the two of them looked at each other across the air, just like they were on the Seven Star Lake last night.
Two streams of artistic conception are released at the same time, one is sharp and the other is cold.
Without speaking, Ye Wuchen took a step forward, and suddenly there was infinite sword intent coming out of him, killing towards the west building across the two battle platforms.
Xilou's eyes were cold, and a terrifying artistic conception bloomed from his body. The world became extremely cold, and endless auras of water and soil dual attributes were flying in the air.
Those sword intents seemed to become heavy, and seemed to be frozen, and gradually slowed down. Before they reached Xilou, they stopped completely, and the space seemed to be still.
"It's so cold." The people near the battle stage shuddered, only feeling that the world seemed to slow down, and the flow of blood seemed to slow down.
The bodies of Ye Wuchen and Xilou stepped forward at the same time, and went to the next battle platform respectively. In this way, they each occupied a battle platform, and the distance was closer.
The sword intent on Ye Wuchen's body became stronger, his fingers stretched forward, and the sword screamed in the sky, traversed the void, and headed towards Xilou's body.
The breath on Xilou's body became colder, and the surrounding world became heavier.
Everyone knows that this is the terrifying effect of the earth attribute gravity spell and the water attribute ice spell.
Many straight ice sculptures appeared between the sky and the earth, resembling the shape of swords. They slowed down a little bit, and then exploded directly. The west building continued to move forward, reaching the edge of the battle platform, and the body slowly hung in the air.
"Worthy of being one of the most bewitching characters in the Tingfeng Banquet." Everyone in Nandou Kingdom thought to themselves, at the Tingfeng Banquet, Xilou and Yun Tianhao should be the two people who attracted the most attention.
Obviously, the strength of Xilou is stronger than that of Yan Qi.
Along with Xilou's body hanging in the air, the Dharma image appeared behind him, which looked like two and a half moons, half of which were water, and half of which were soil, the water and soil blended and intertwined together, turning into a full moon.
The moment the full moon was released, the surrounding water and earth dual-attribute spiritual energy completely ran away, gathering crazily, trying to cover the world.
Later, from the full moon, there was light shooting out, and the white light and earthy yellow brilliance complemented each other, just like the moonlight. Wherever it passed, everything seemed to slow down and stop, and even the ice would burst.
The sword intent flowing from Ye Wuchen's body was crazily destroyed, and two and a half moons of brilliance fell towards Ye Wuchen's body, and the spell was released along with the light of the Dharma, which was terrifyingly powerful.
"This is the real Dharma Aspect." Some big men marveled in their hearts. Xilou is only in the second-level Dharma Aspect realm.
Feeling the incoming breath, Ye Wuchen's eyes became serious, and behind him, a silver light burst out.
Afterwards, everyone saw silver light all over the sky, and a small silver sword suspended behind Ye Wuchen, as if it was his soul.
Endless sword intent gathers around the small silver sword, and the surging sword intent turns into a river of swords, moving forward, colliding with the light from two rounds of half-moons, time and space seem to stand still, and the two different forces are coming together ?I was lucky enough to be named the number one in the Fenghua list by His Majesty. I was terrified. Today, the geniuses of the four countries gathered together. Facing the dazzling figures of Yunchu and Dayan, how could they dare to fight easily, but now Luo Tianzi requested that he had to go out. , I had no choice but to challenge the geniuses from other countries. "
"Cough" Ye Tianzi coughed lowly, a little dumbfounded, is this still Ye Futian who was arrogant and domineering at the Fenghua Banquet?
When did you become so low-key?
Challenge the same situation? Ye Tianzi thought to himself, with your strength, can you still have some face?
All the proud faces of Cangye Kingdom also turned dark, Lin Yueyao blinked her beautiful eyes, Bai Qiu and Yu Jiang were dumbfounded, they had never seen such a brazen person
Not only them, but also people from Yunchu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom were dumbfounded.
Ye Futian himself said that his strength, status, and talent are mediocre, and Yun Chu State, Yan State, and the Tianjiao are dazzling. When they meet such a shameless person, how should they answer?
Same realm? When are they idiots?
Text Chapter 145: One Stick, One Dharma
Although people from Yun Chu Kingdom and Great Yan Kingdom verbally humiliated Ye Futian, they obviously didn't really think that Ye Tianzi's nomination of the number one person on the Fenghua List was due to luck.
Being able to defeat a strong person in the Aspect Realm, even an ordinary Aspect, can definitely be called a monster, not to mention that the Aspect figure he defeated is also on the Fenghua List, so according to their plan, they are preparing to use people in the Aspect Realm to deal with Ye Futian .
However this shameless person played his cards completely against common sense.
However, Ye Futian's words cannot be refuted. He is humble and polite, claiming to be low in strength, and saying that Chu Dayan is outstanding, what can they say?
The Battle of the Four Kingdoms, challenge people of the same realm, is there any problem?
Speechless
"Brother Ye was joking, the number one person on the Fenghua list is not an ordinary person." Chu Kuangren said bravely, but in his heart he secretly scolded Ye Futian for being shameless. He naturally knew that if he fought against Ye Futian in the same realm, he would definitely lose.
"Brother Ye? Do I know you very well?" Ye Futian looked at Madman Chu with a smile, and said, "What's more, didn't you say that I can only show off my tongue before, and now you say that I am an ordinary person? What is the intention? To fight or not to fight?"
Kuangren Chu's face was darkened. Looking towards Cangye Kingdom, Hua Zhixin looked at Madman Chu's face and couldn't help but smile, thinking that this guy Ye Futian is really bad, to bully others like this.
Tianzi Ye wanted to leave, but the madman Chu wanted to continue the war of the four kingdoms. If he didn't find an excuse, how could he have the face to say that the glory of fighting with law?
"Ye Futian, at the Cangye Kingdom Fenghua Banquet, you defeated a number of people in the Dharma Realm. You are extremely talented. Why pretend to be self-ironic. You have a brilliant record. In this battle, each of the other three countries will send a first-level Dharma. Decide the outcome." Luo Tianzi said lightly, and many people looked at him in surprise.
? Although Ye Futian did have a brilliant record, he still has a part in challenging the glory of the Dharma as the Son of Heaven.
Ye Futian looked at Luo Tianzi. Before Ye Tianzi planned to evacuate, but Luo Tianzi refused to let him go and forced him to fight, and now he is still relentless.
In this case, let him be fulfilled.
"It turns out that the battle of the Four Kingdoms means that Cangye Kingdom needs to fight with glory, and the Emperor Luo is wise." Ye Futian said sarcastically, and then glanced at the powerhouses of the Three Kingdoms: "Since we have already said that, why bother to say anything about the Four Kingdoms?" You are deceiving yourself and others in the war, each of you three kingdoms choose a first-order dharma, let's go together."
Ye Futian restrained his joking posture at this moment, his voice was not loud, but at this moment everyone looked at him with different eyes, this is the original face of that guy.
In the eight-star glory realm, he said to the powerhouses of the Three Kingdoms, each of you choose a Dharma image, and go together.
He not only wants to fight with the Minister of Law, but also join forces with the Minister of Law of the Three Kingdoms. Although the rest of his life was domineering, he was not as arrogant and domineering as him.
Ye Tianzi looked at the figure on the battle stage, he didn't say anything, since Ye Futian said so, then he believed he could do it.
Luo Tianzi showed a smile, Yun Chu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom also ordered one person to fight, both of them are the strongest first-level figures in the Faxiang Realm.
"Who is willing to fight for our Nandou Kingdom?" Luo Tianzi looked at the vast crowd. Before that, Su Mu, the most outstanding figure in the first-order Faxiang Realm, had been abolished by Yu Sheng, so he naturally had to choose someone else.
"Willing to fight for His Majesty." Among the crowd, a figure appeared.
"It's Zong Yan." Everyone's eyes flashed, and the person who appeared was none other than Zong Yan, the arrogant figure who competed with Su Mu for the first person in the first-order Dharma Aspect Realm.
"Okay." Luo Tianzi nodded, and at the same time, the first-order Dharma Realm powerhouses of Yunchu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom stepped out, heading for the battle platform where Ye Futian was.
Zong Yan's body was suspended in the air, his eyes fixed on Ye Futian on the battle platform.
At this moment, countless eyes fell on that handsome figure.
Eight-star glory realm, fighting three phases?
This scene is too crazy.
The dharma figure of Yunchu Kingdom is wearing flame armor and bathed in the light of flames. Behind him, there is a terrifying dharma figure. It is a field of fire, like the fire of magma, and there seems to be terrible flame liquid flowing in the fire field. , the surrounding world was burned red by the flames.
"Is the first-order law phase realm already so strong?" Everyone trembled.
The powerful man sent by Dayan Kingdom was equally terrifying. Behind him appeared a monster ape, which made him seem to be full of infinite and terrifying power. It was violent and powerful, and seemed to be able to destroy everything.
The two quickly walked to the edge of the battle stage, staring at Ye Futian standing in front of them.
they alsoIt was not used during the fight, the blow was too weird, it was so close that it almost killed Ye Futian on the spot.
However, such a decisive blow was actually blocked by Ye Futian, which shows how terrible his reflexes are.
There was a sound of dragon chant, Ye Futian threw out his arm, and Zong Yan's body was thrown out. Then the roc's wings trembled, his body followed, and he struck down with a stick. There was a loud bang, and Zong Yan's body was facing downwards. come down.
However, all this did not stop, Ye Futian was extremely fast, and swept out with another stick, sweeping Zong Yan into the air.
"Om." The wings flickered again, and Ye Futian landed on the sky above Zong Yan's body, his eyes were extremely cold and filled with killing intent.
"I think" Zong Yan vomited blood and roared, but before the typing finished, he was interrupted by a muffled sound.
"boom!"
When the long stick fell, Zong Yan's body trembled violently in the void, and then fell weakly towards the sky, his arms hanging down, as if he could no longer lift them up.
Dead people, naturally can no longer raise their arms.
Text Chapter 146: Ye Tianzi's Attitude
Along with a soft sound, Zong Yan's body landed on the battle platform, motionless.
The vast and endless void is extremely quiet.
Yu Sheng violently attacked Su Mu and Ye Futian, who had abolished the Faxiang Realm, and swept them with long sticks, directly killing Zong Yan.
?Not only that, none of the geniuses in the Dharma Realm of Yunchu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom could bear his might.
It is unheard of for a person in the Glory Realm to be so powerful.
The people of Donghai Academy and Nandou Family have complicated hearts. He has become even more terrifying. He is already strong enough to defeat the first-level Dharma Aspects.
Ye Futian did not have the joy of a winner at this moment. He glanced at the blood on his chest, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked towards Luo Tianzi in the direction of the stands.
He also watched the decisive battle of Ting Fengyan. He witnessed the battle between Su Mu and Zong Yan. Zong Yan had never used such a strange blow before. It seemed to be deliberately reserved for him, a sure-kill blow.
And before, Luo Tianzi had been encouraging him to go to the battle stage. As Luo Tianzi, the Tianjiao who listened to the wind banquet had already suffered a disastrous defeat, so there was no need to do so.
Now it seems that there is a killer move waiting for him.
But he couldn't blame Luo Tianzi, all of this happened within the rules, if he died on the stage of the challenge, who would say anything? It was he himself who agreed to fight, no one forced him, and the person he was fighting was also in the realm of a first-order law, and there was no place beyond the rules.
If he died in battle, Ye Tianzi would probably have nothing to say.
Ye Futian could see it, and Ye Tianzi naturally saw it a little too. He glanced at Luo Tianzi coldly, but didn't say anything. What can he say about the challenge?
"I got the lesson." Ye Futian said towards the direction of the battle platform, the faces of people from Yun Chu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom were ugly.
In three duels, Cangye Kingdom won completely.
Yu Sheng violently crushed everything, Yun Chu and Dayan did not dare to fight.
Ye Wuchen abused Yan Qi and defeated Xilou.
Ye Futian crushed the three phases with one stick and one dharma face with glory, and blasted a dharma phase to death on the battle platform.
No one can blame Ye Futian, everyone has seen it, Zong Yan wants to kill Ye Futian first, Ye Futian is ruthless, even if it is Luo Tianzi, he can't say anything.
"The war of the Four Kingdoms is over." Ye Tianzi said coldly, and then said to Ye Futian, "Come back."
"etc."
At this moment, Luo Tianzi spoke, his words fell, and several figures from the crowd descended on the battle platform and surrounded Ye Futian. These people turned out to be powerful palace guards.
Seeing this scene, the faces of many people changed, and Yu Sheng even showed an extremely angry expression.
"What does Luo Tianzi mean?" Ye Tianzi looked at Luo Tianzi, and his eyes turned completely cold.
"Doesn't Ye Tianzi know that Ye Futian is the rebel of my Nandou Kingdom?" Luo Tianzi said lightly: "This person disobeyed the king's order and killed my subordinates. Xia Feng, the head of the East China Sea Mansion, died because of him, and now he dares to return When you go to Nandou Kingdom, you will be put to death, and I hope that Ye Tianzi will be complete."
"Let me reiterate for the last time, Ye Futian is now a member of Cangye Kingdom, and he is the person my adopted daughter likes, and will be the son-in-law of Cangye Kingdom in the future." Ye Tianzi said coldly, staring at Luo Tianzi.
The eyes of the two collided in the void, and a powerful aura enveloped the vast space.
Seeing this scene, the other six emperors felt dark in their hearts. It seems that Luo Tianzi is full of murderous intentions for Ye Futian.
But obviously, Tianzi Luo didn't dare to force himself, after all, Tianzi Ye brought him.
"What if I must kill?" Luo Tianzi pointed at Ye Futian, and the palace guards rushed towards Ye Futian, and the terrifying breath fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't move, just stood there quietly.
Of course he understood that it would be easy for Luo Tianzi to kill him, but he didn't dare to kill him.
"Are you testing my determination?" Ye Tianzi sneered, and then, infinite sword intent was born in the surrounding world, and above the sky, winds and clouds surged, sharp swords howled, and frantically converged, pointing directly at Luo Tianzi and others from above the sky The direction of Nandou's kings, princes and nobles were all shrouded.
At the same time, endless sword intents whizzed past, heading straight for the direction of Nandou King's Palace. Many people looked up at the sky, only to see that those sword intents never returned, and went straight to the palace. It is to be able to feel that sword intent.
"Then I'll tell you, if I bring him, I will definitely bring him back. I can't stop you from killing him, but let you kill him with bloodStanding on the back of Jiaolong, staring at the figures of Luo Tianzi and others, his killing intent was strong.
Countless gazes stared at Jiaolong and the figure on Jiaolong's back. Everything that happened in Fengyan today was too dreamy.
This Nandou Kingdom's listening banquet seemed to be held for Ye Futian and the others.
The man who was only seventeen years old caused disputes between the emperor and the son of heaven.
At this moment, in the void in the distance, there were beams of incomparably bright light shooting towards this side, the body of Jiaolong stopped, and Ye Tianzi and others looked at the shooting light.
"Is there still an emperor coming?" Ye Tianzi's eyes flashed, and he saw a few figures roaring past the dragon, without even looking at them.
Ye Tianzi and the others turned their heads and looked over there, only to see the few lights stopping above the Tingfengyan battle platform.
Countless figures looked up at the sky, under the sunlight, those figures were extremely dazzling.
Did they come to congratulate again?
The auras of these people seemed to be stronger than the strong men who descended from the Xuanwang Palace before, and their bodies shone with brilliance, like divine splendor.
Luo Tianzi also raised his head to look at the sky, his eyes sparkled and he was a little excited.
"After three months, the gate of the ancient world will be permanently open to the land of a hundred countries, and people from the land of a hundred countries can freely enter and leave the ancient world." A voice descended from the sky, and at this moment, the hearts of the eight emperors trembled wildly.
This voice means that a new era is coming soon.
Text Chapter 147 Influence
The ancient barren world, the land of luck, the road of princes, can lead to all parts of the eastern barren land.
For countless years, the ancient barren world has never had a relationship with the land of a hundred kingdoms. Few people here even know the existence of the ancient barren world. Even if they grow to a certain extent, it takes a very long distance to go to the center of the eastern barren land.
The Land of Hundred Kingdoms seems to be a forgotten land in the Eastern Barren Territory.
But now, the ancient barren world is permanently open to the land of a hundred countries, which means that from now on, geniuses in the land of a hundred countries will have the opportunity to go to the stage of the eastern barren land. It may not see much effect in a short period of time, but as a generation With the efforts of generations, the Land of Hundred Kingdoms will become stronger and stronger.
Therefore, this voice definitely has epoch-making significance for the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.
Luo Tianzi's excited expression instantly disappeared from his face, replaced by an ugly one.
Why did he invite emperors from all over the world to watch the ceremony? Why did the emperors of other kingdoms come to congratulate?
Because his son, Luo Junlin, gained the luck of a prince in the ancient world, and was valued by the Xuanwang Palace. This not only requires a strong talent, but also a chance. The emperors of all countries are not necessarily willing to give up the opportunity to their juniors to enter the ancient world.
But now, the wild ancient world is permanently opened to the land of the hundred kingdoms, which means that the talents of the land of the hundred kingdoms will continuously pour into the wild ancient world. Then Luo Junlin's advantage no longer exists.
Moreover, with the talents of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, what would happen if they waited until they reached the peak level of the Faxiang Realm and stepped into the ancient world? That would be the great unknown.
Therefore, although this news is good for Luo Tianzi, he and the geniuses of Nandou Kingdom can also freely enter and leave the ancient world, but it has no advantage over other kingdoms, and some people even get the same opportunity as Luo Junlin.
But for the other seven emperors, this is undoubtedly exciting news. They stood up one after another, with a dazzling light in their eyes.
Those geniuses who have already heard about the barren ancient world also showed their sharpness. In the future, their chances of becoming princely figures will be much greater, and it will be very exciting to be in the same world as the Tianjiao characters in the entire Eastern Barren Realm. The stage of the world will no longer be limited to the land of one country or the land of hundreds of countries.
"We have to notify other countries to say goodbye." The figure in the void continued without any pause, and then disappeared into streams of light.
Tianzi Ye glanced at Tianzi Luo, who had an ugly face, and then flew away into the distance.
"Tianzi Luo, farewell."
"The feast of listening to the wind is over, and we are taking our leave." The emperors of various countries said to Luo Tianzi one after another. The ancient world will be opened forever in three months, and they need to return to the kingdom to start preparations. Although there will be plenty of time in the future, the emperors still Some can't wait.
Soon, all the emperors of the Seven Kingdoms took their people away, and the emperor Luo stood there with a gloomy face.
After the listening banquet was over, the vast crowd was still there, but what was left of the listening banquet was only a mess.
In the three duels, all the Tianjiao characters born in Tingfengyan were defeated, and some were even killed on the spot.
? At this moment, Nandou Kingdom's listening to the wind banquet, which is attracting the attention of the whole country, doesn't look like a prosperous age at all. There are only signs of decline, from prosperity to decline, as if it is only in the blink of an eye.
Luo Tianzi didn't speak, the vast and endless space, with countless figures, seemed very quiet and depressed.
Zuo Xiang looked at all this calmly, looking at the scene of decay, as if he saw the future of Nandou Kingdom.
"Hua Xiang." Luo Tianzi said suddenly.
"Yes." Hua Xiang stood up.
"Prepare to launch a war against Cangye Kingdom." Emperor Luo ordered.
"Yes, Your Majesty." Hua Xiang bowed to accept the order.
"The strongest person in the nine battle platforms of Tingfengyan will be rewarded in the palace." Luo Tianzi looked at the crowd and said, although today's Tianjiao who listened to Fengyan made him lose face, but he could not ignore his promise. , can't let the people of Nandou Kingdom feel cold towards him.
Now, the Ancient World will be opened, and he needs to win over talented people from all sides in the Nandou Kingdom. Maybe someone will be able to get a great opportunity like Luo Junlin, although this hope is extremely slim.
"Heavenly talents from all parts of the Southern Dou Kingdom have come to Wangcheng. In a few days, I will hold another grand meeting to select the most outstanding Dharma Aspect Realm Tianjiao from the Southern Dou Kingdom." Luo Tianzi continued to order: "And every year in the future Once, the time is set at the time of the Fengting Banquet."
Obviously, Luo Tianzi is already making preparations for the ancient world.
?There are two realms in the ancient desolate world, the upper and lower, and the ancient desolate world. Only those who are in the Faxiang Realm and below the Faxiang Realm can step into it."I met Yi Xiang on the day of the Seventh Palace Conference of Donghai Academy. It was on that day that he left Donghai Academy with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. He is a character." A young man said.
At this moment, in a corner of the restaurant, a figure wearing a bamboo hat was sitting there quietly. Hearing everyone's conversation, his eyes were slightly red, but he showed a very bright smile.
"After living for so many years, I have been sensationalized once." The figure spoke slowly, then took off the bamboo hat, and said, "I don't think so much about my apprentice, little bastard, this is your bad idea. "
Many people turned their eyes and looked at the person who was talking to himself. The eyes of the young man who had spoken before changed slightly, and he shouted: "Senior Yi Xiang?"
Yi Xiang raised his head, looked at the other party, smiled freely, and said, "It's me."
"Boom." The restaurant erupted instantly, and countless people looked at the figure in shock. Is he Yi Xiang?
Many people have strange looks in their eyes, and now, Nan Douguo is looking for him.
"Senior showed up here, I'm afraid it's" the young man reminded.
Yi Xiang laughed loudly when he heard this, then turned around and walked away from the restaurant, wanted? How many people in Donghai City can keep him?
"Where are you going, senior?" the young man asked.
"Go to Cangye Country and find my apprentice." Yi Xiang said loudly, striding forward with his head held high.
Text Chapter 148 Marriage
Cangye Kingdom, Wangcheng.
After Ye Tianzi brought people back, everyone went back and left, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng entered the palace with Ye Tianzi.
"I'm afraid the land of a hundred kingdoms is going to be lively, what are your plans for the future?" Ye Tianzi asked Ye Futian and Yu Sheng while walking on the palace road. During a trip to Nandou Kingdom, the relationship between the two parties seemed to be getting closer, like elders Like the juniors.
"Your Majesty went to the ancient world, what's in it?" Ye Futian asked.
"I've only been to the ancient world of Upper Desolation, not the Ancient Realm of Lower Desolation. As for what's in it, luck, chance, secret realm, others are no different from the outside world. There are sects, forces, and cities, and there are people from all over the Eastern Desolation. People, you can regard it as the epitome of the Eastern Barren Realm." Ye Tianzi said: "However, it is much more dangerous inside, the fighting is more intense, and killings are extremely common, so I suggest you step into the high-level method. Go back to the border."
"Time doesn't wait for me." Ye Futian whispered: "Luo Tianzi said that he would launch a war against Cangye Kingdom. I am afraid there will be no falsehood. Luo Junlin will also go to Xuanwang Palace to practice."
"My Cangye Kingdom is not weaker than Nandou Kingdom. If he wants to launch a war with him, it will be a matter of time. As for Luo Junlin, it is indeed a trouble. Because of him, the emperors of all countries are against Luo Tianzi." Ye Tianzi said.
Ye Futian recalled the attitudes of the two emperors of Yunchu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom before, and said with a smile: "They supported Emperor Luo to keep me because of Luo Junlin, and they gave Nandou Kingdom enough face, so they are not afraid of offending me at all?"
"You" Ye Tianzi glared at Ye Futian. Although this guy has outstanding talent, he is only in the realm of glory after all. Only one foot has stepped into the prince, which requires a choice? At that time, the news of the opening of the ancient world had not yet arrived.
"I was despised." Ye Futian was a little depressed.
"They will regret it." Yu Sheng next to him said very seriously. Ye Tianzi looked at him, and he could see that as long as it was related to Ye Futian, this guy was very serious. He was thinking, what is the relationship between the two of them? ?
"Well, I also believe they will regret it." Ye Tianzi nodded and said: "Okay, you go."
The two left and headed towards the mountain where the national teacher was.
On the mountain, knowing that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng had returned, everyone came out and gathered together.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on Hua Fengliu, and he said with some expectation: "Teacher, has the soul recovered?"
"Well, we master and apprentice have to settle the accounts during this period of time. Last time in Qinyuan, who would not care to be my apprentice." Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
Ye Futian cursed secretly, as expected, like a father, like a daughter, this smile
"Teacher, it's not that you don't know. It's all for your old man's consideration. Besides, I brought back my wife to your old man." Ye Futian looked at Nan Dou Wenyin and said.
"By the way, where is my wife?" Ye Futian saw Hua Fengliu still looking at him and changed the subject.
"Did I promise you?" Hua Fengliu said with a smile.
"Bullying the apprentice just because of his body? Such a good disciple is not satisfied. Besides, I have already betrothed Jieyu to Futian. Do you disagree?" Nan Dou Wenyin said next to him.
Hua Fengliu glanced at Nan Dou Wenyin, and said a little depressed: "You have the final say."
Ye Futian blinked, slipped to Nan Dou Wenyin's side in an instant, and said, "Master's wife is better."
Judging from the situation, I'm going to hang out with my wife in the future.
"Futian, Xie Yu is practicing in seclusion. After the national teacher healed your teacher's injury, she has been busy with the matter of Xie Yu's practice." Nan Dou Wenyin said with a gentle voice, Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian depressed , Isn't this attitude too discriminatory?
Ye Futian looked at the national teacher Mohe standing behind him. He seemed to have aged a bit, and he couldn't help asking: "What's wrong, senior?"
"It's all to understand the language and heal your teacher's injury. The national teacher didn't do that." Nan Dou Wenyin said a little ashamed.
"Princess, don't worry about it. My royal life soul is already strong, but Xie Yu has evolved again. With such a unique talent, I will naturally do my best." Mo He sighed: "It would be great if I could meet Xie Yu sooner. "
"In the past, in Donghai City of Nandou Kingdom, no one knew the soul of the royal family, let alone the soul of Xie Yu, but now I am lucky to meet the master of the state." Conquest, he is undoubtedly the person who knows the soul of the royal family best, and his own cultivation ability is quite special.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard their conversation. It seems that the goblin's talent is more powerful than imagined.??You are a smart kid.
At this time, Ye Lingxi came here.
"Why is the princess here?" Ye Futian asked.
"I heard that Senior Yi Xiang has arrived, so I wanted to take a look." Ye Lingxi smiled and said, Yi Xiang was a little puzzled, and said, "Princess, you are welcome."
"I'm not being polite. Senior Yi is a legendary figure now, and my father also wants to meet him. In order not to disturb everyone's reminiscence, my father prepared a dinner to welcome Senior Yi." Ye Lingxi said.
"Okay, I'll definitely be there." Yi Xiang nodded.
"Then I'll take my leave." Ye Lingxi smiled gently, then turned and left.
"You're doing well." Yi Xiang glanced at Ye Futian, the princess came to invite him personally, and Tianzi Ye hosted a banquet to welcome him, which was obviously not something he could have. He also heard that Tianzi Ye would go to war with Tianzi Luo in order to protect Ye Futian.
"That's right, I'm a disciple of Wuqu Palace, how can I embarrass you, the Palace Master." Ye Futian laughed.
"That makes sense, let's go." Yi Xiang nodded, and a group of people walked into the palace, all of them had bright smiles on their faces, and they were all together now.
The atmosphere at Ye Tianzi's dinner party was naturally harmonious.
Text Chapter 149 Arrival
Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it has been almost three months since the Nandou Kingdom listened to the wind banquet, and the ancient world is about to open.
?The ground of a hundred kingdoms was shaken. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people from all the kingdoms set off to the gate of the ancient world. The mighty army set off, and the talents of all parties went there.
The same is true for the Cangye Kingdom. In the land of the king's city, the arrogances of all parties and the powerhouses of various forces gathered, ready to go with the emperor, and the emperor Ye would personally accompany them to safely escort the arrogances to the ancient world.
The palace, on the hill.
Over the past few days, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have been practicing hard in closed doors. Their cultivation has gone a step further, and they have stepped into the realm of nine-star glory, which is only one step away from the Dharma.
On this day, Ye Futian ended the retreat.
"Are you willing to come out?" In a courtyard, Tang Lan saw Ye Futian showing a smile. He hadn't seen this guy for several days.
"Second teacher, you are getting more and more beautiful." Ye Futian looked at Tang Lan with a smile. After the teacher proposed the marriage that day, a few days later, under the witness of Yi Xiang, Hua Fengliu and Tang Lan held a simple ceremony on the mountain. Wedding, now it can be said is really a big family.
"Is it itchy?" Tang Lan looked at Ye Futian with a smile. This bastard is really not big or small, but she also found that she looks better, probably because she is in a better mood.
"Second Master, I'm telling the truth. After you and the teacher are together, you are indeed more beautiful." Ye Futian said "sincerely".
Tang Lan glared at him fiercely, and then didn't look at him. Turning around, Tang Lan's pretty face was slightly red, like a girl.
"I'm so envious of the teacher." Ye Futian sighed inwardly, and then said: "I'll go down the mountain."
Having said that, he left the courtyard and went down the mountain, and came to the palace to find Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi, and they went to meet Ye Tianzi together.
"I heard that you are practicing in seclusion these days, how did you get out?" Ye Tianzi asked.
"I'm going to go to the ancient world in a few days. I've made up my mind and I'll go together this time." Ye Futian said.
"You are about to enter the ancient world of glory?" Ye Tianzi glared at him and said, "Do you know how big the lineup is this time? I can't even imagine how many people will come, let alone how many people will come. You are a strong man in the land of a hundred countries, not a person in the ancient world, your current state is really low."
"Didn't Your Majesty say that there is no difference between the ancient world and the outside world except for luck and chance? Just treat it as going out to experience. Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will keep a low profile." Ye Futian said.
"If you go, Tianzi Luo will definitely arrange someone to deal with you." Tianzi Ye said.
"Well, this is a trouble, how about your majesty borrow a few magic weapons, attack, defend and escape?" Ye Futian smiled honestly and sincerely.
Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Futian with a smile. Now he can see that this kid can't be too familiar with him. He doesn't believe that this guy has never considered Nandouguo, and he is here to blackmail him on purpose, borrowing a magic weapon? Can I borrow it back?
Seeing that Ye Tianzi did not speak, Ye Futian continued: "Your Majesty, this time the arrogance of a hundred nations is going to the ancient world. As the son-in-law of the Cangye Kingdom, I cannot embarrass you."
"It makes sense." Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "You go alone?"
"The rest of my life should be together too." Ye Futian said.
"The two of you take him and Yu Sheng to Zangbao Pavilion to choose magic weapons." Ye Tianzi said to Ye Danchen and the others.
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Futian smiled, Tianzi Ye could fight for him and Tianzi Luo, he naturally knew that he would not be reluctant to part with a few magic weapons, and he would take it to heart if he owed it.
"The gate of the ancient world of Xiahuang cannot accommodate the breath of the heavenly realm. Even if you bring a magic weapon, it can only be the top-level magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapon can only increase the effect, and it does not allow you to directly have the top-level combat power of the magic phenomenon. What's more Relying on magical artifacts is not conducive to the growth of practice, if it is not a last resort, don't rely too much on magical artifacts." Ye Tianzi reminded.
"Don't worry, Your Majesty, I know it well." Ye Futian said, if it wasn't because his realm was too low, he wouldn't have thought of magic weapons.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, the mountains in the early morning are a bit cool.
A lot of people gathered in the courtyard, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were going to the ancient world.
Yi Xiang will go with his entourage, and he himself wants to enter the trial of the ancient world of Shanghuang.
"Futian, be careful when you arrive in the ancient world." Nandou Wenyin instructed.
"Master, don't worry, I'm fine." Ye Futian nodded: "I'll go and see Jieyu."
"En." Nan Dou Wenyin nodded, and then Ye Futian went to the back mountain, Hua Jieyu sat cross-legged, her beautiful eyes closed, around her body, there seemed to be an invisible spiritual field, many stones were floating in the air, Rotating regularly around her body, the surrounding skyThere is a wonderful space in the void in front of it, that space seems to be distorted, and there is a huge door above the void.
There is a huge formation below, and a terrifying beam of light is born in the center of the terrifying formation, which is filled with the power of a prince, and shines on the door in the void, distorting the door of the ancient world, as if it may be destroyed at any time. break open.
This formation should have been engraved by a strong man in the Eastern Barren Realm, and it was arranged here to open the gate of the ancient barren world.
At this time, around that space, there were countless strong figures gathered. The emperors from all over the hundred kingdoms personally led their people, and each lineup was extremely powerful.
Ye Tianzi and the others stopped, and not far away, several figures of the emperor looked towards this side, showing faint smiles, and another person from a kingdom came.
Text Chapter 150 Delicious and Spicy
"Tianzi Ye."
Not far away, an emperor in the princely realm shouted to this side, apparently knowing him.
Ye Tianzi saw the other party smiled slightly, and said: "Han Tianzi came so fast."
"I'm already late. When I came here, palaces and palaces had already been built." Han Tianzi smiled.
"It's just a waste of time." Another emperor said. He stood on a mountain peak with his hands behind his back, showing a sense of aloofness.
"Indeed, what's the use of seizing territory when the ancient world opened up? The most important thing is to seize the prince's luck and give birth to a princely character. Of course, the same is true if a younger generation takes the prince's luck and is valued by the big forces."
"Is it so easy to get princely luck? There is a mighty lineup for this trip, but how many people can really make a difference?" You Tianzi was not optimistic.
"With so many talents, there will always be evil figures born. As long as they can be born with princely luck, they will be noticed by the great forces in the Eastern Barren Realm. I heard that the prince of Nandou Kingdom is like this, and Xuanwang Palace accepts him as a disciple." Han Tianzi said : "I heard that Ye Tianzi also went to Nandou Kingdom to make a big fuss."
"I was just invited by Emperor Luo to watch the ceremony." Tianzi Ye smiled lightly.
"Why should Ye Tianzi be modest? It is said that three monsters were born in Cangye Kingdom, and they showed their unparalleled elegance at the listening to the wind banquet. It's a pity that the realm is low, otherwise they will be able to shine in the ancient world." Han Tianzi laughed.
"Tianzi Han is in such a good mood, he must have great confidence in Zhu Tianjiao behind him." Tianzi Ye responded.
The emperors chatted casually, and the young people behind them all showed sharp eyes, looking at people from other kingdoms.
This trip to the barren ancient world must win the luck of the king. If he can be valued by the great forces in the eastern barren land, he will be able to soar into the sky like Luo Junlin, and the emperors from all over the world will come to congratulate him.
That's just being accepted as a disciple by Xuanwang Palace, if he really returns as a prince in the future, what a glory it will be.
"Tianzi Ye, don't come here without any harm." At this time, a group of mighty figures came towards this side not far away, Tianzi Ye turned his eyes, and saw Tianzi Chu and people from Yunchu Kingdom.
In the crowd of Yun Chu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren was also there. His eyes were sharp, and he swept towards the crowd behind Ye Tianzi, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen, his eyes were cold.
Ye Futian seemed to feel it. Seeing Madman Chu looking at him and smiling at him, that smile seemed ironic in the eyes of Madman Chu, and his eyes became a little colder.
People from Dayan Kingdom and Nandou Kingdom have also arrived. After seeing the people from Cangye Kingdom, they all looked at this side. Luo Tianzi even gave some instructions to the people around him. Unexpectedly, Ye Futian really dared to enter Ancient world.
As time passed, more and more powerful players came.
Around the formation, the spiritual energy in the vast space rioted, gathered in the formation, and then shot at the door of the ancient void, causing the door to distort more and more.
Countless eyes looked at the door in the void, with strong anticipation in their hearts.
There was a terrible movement in the void. The twisted door of the ancient world opened from the middle and turned into two halves. Afterwards, dark vortexes appeared, rotating alternately, swallowing everything like a black hole, and a powerful force around it wanted to make it once again Closed, but was blocked by the powerful force shot out from the formation.
"It's such a strong formation, no wonder the ancient world has no relationship with the land of the hundred kingdoms." Everyone secretly thought, with the ability of the people of the land of the hundred kingdoms, it is impossible to be able to carve such a formation.
The mighty strong gathered and headed towards the void, like a terrifying army going out.
"Remember, people below the Celestial Realm should not bring Celestial-level artifacts. The gates of the Upper and Lower Desolate Ancient Realms are integrated, and the gates of the Lower Desolate Ancient Realms cannot contain the breath of the Celestial Realm. They will send you into the Upper Desolate Ancient Realm." There is a son of heaven. I reminded again that I was worried that someone would be lucky enough to sneak a heaven-level treasure.
"lets go."
"This time I will fight against the ancient world, and I will return with the luck of the prince."
One after another voices came out one after another, and the army poured into the huge vortex in the void, and then the body disappeared.
"Go." Ye Tianzi also said, and Ye Xiao led the strong men of Cangye Kingdom to set off. Ye Futian followed the team and stepped into the vortex. A terrifying devouring force came, and then he felt nothing but void Distorted, swallowed into unknown spaces.
¡¡¡¡
"Boom."
The body fell to the ground, Ye Futian stabilized his figure, and looked up at the world.
The blue sky and white clouds, the vast land, with no end in sight at a glance, this magical world looks no different from the outside world.
Around, people from Cangye Kingdom descended one after another.The locks bloomed, covering Fengpeng's body.
The rhythmic power above Fengpeng's body reappeared, but this time, the Qianteng lock spell seemed to predict its forward route, locked it directly, and then entangled its body.
Yu Sheng's body descended and fell down with a hammer. Feng Peng let out a neigh and his body fell to the ground.
"You have eaten Peng meat." Ye Futian said, and the body of Hei Fengdiao landed.
Not long after, there was a scent from below, and the two of them and the beast enjoyed the delicious roasted Fengpeng.
"Huh?" At this moment, Ye Futian raised his brows, and released a vague breath from his body.
"This is luck?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and then Yu Sheng released the same breath.
Ye Futian looked at Hei Fengdiao, and then saw Hei Fengdiao's body flying in the air, and a wonderful rhythm was born.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to understand something, and a smile appeared in his eyes.
"It turns out that it is luck." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and the black wind eagle descended in front of him, showing pitiful eyes.
"You still want to eat?" Ye Futian looked at Hei Fengdiao, rubbed his head and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I will bring you delicious and spicy food in the future."
Text Chapter 151: Qianmeng City
Ye Futian and the others continued on the road. This area was like a barren area, with monsters appearing from time to time, but no one could be seen.
On the black wind sculpture, Yu Sheng asked, "Do you know what luck is?"
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "Luck is similar to the power of 'will'. The monster can be integrated into the wind, and it should control the meaning of a powerful wind. Maybe it was born in the secret place of the ruins in the ancient world. , or it is naturally produced by eating some treasure, and in the ancient world, this power turns into luck. When it is strong enough to a certain level, it may be able to undergo a qualitative change, give birth to a princely intention, and have the potential to become a strong man in the princely realm. This process may also require the help of one's own understanding."
The reason why Ye Futian speculates this is because he has felt the power of will, which is somewhat similar.
"Can you see the luck in the monster?" Yu Sheng asked again.
"As long as this monster shows this kind of power, it can be seen." Ye Futian smiled, and the black wind carving moved forward. Every once in a while, a pile of fire would be left on the ground, leaving behind the smell of barbecue.
In the process of moving forward, the delicious food continued, and more and more luck gathered on the body. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng discovered that luck can be integrated into their own strength to enhance their strength.
Half a month later, Ye Futian and the others were finally able to gradually see human figures, hunting in this barren area.
Not far ahead, the ground trembled. Ye Futian looked there, and saw a violent demon bear running on the ground. This demon bear was all white, and the vegetation where it passed was frozen with frost.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, Yu Sheng immediately understood, and saw him running towards the demon bear below with his hammer in his hand.
The demon bear raised its head, its eyes showed a fierce look, and with a loud roar, the rest of its body was covered with frost, about to be frozen, an extremely cold will erupted from the demon bear.
Yu Sheng put on a layer of dark golden armor, waved the giant hammer with both hands, broke the frozen power, and continued to move towards the demon bear.
The demon bear seemed to feel that Yu Sheng's aura was not very strong, so he flew up into the air and rushed towards Yu Sheng with incomparably violent power.
With a loud noise, the demon bear screamed, and its huge body fell into the sky.
"It's time to have a full meal again." Ye Futian's eyes lit up, and the power of the flames condensed on his body. After a while, there was another fragrance on the ground.
In the distance, a group of figures whizzed over and appeared in the sky above Ye Futian.
A group of five people, three men and two women, are all young. The two women are very similar in appearance, but slightly different in temperament, and they are very beautiful.
"Your Excellency, this ice bear is the prey we have been tracking, and we have injured it." A young man said.
Yu Sheng glanced at the other party with a cold expression.
"All brothers in the world, let's eat together." Ye Futian smiled indifferently.
The five people looked at each other, unable to figure out the strength of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, so they nodded and fell to the ground.
"You two also came from Qianmeng City?" a young man asked.
"Qianmeng City?" Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and it seemed that he was finally approaching the city. It's boring to be walking in the wilderness these days.
"You don't know?" asked the woman next to her.
Ye Futian looked at the woman and said: "Well, we have just entered the ancient world, and we have been in the wilderness. We haven't reached the city yet. Is Qianmeng City a nearby city?"
"From the land of a hundred countries?" Another woman asked.
"That's right." Ye Futian nodded. It seemed that someone had arrived before them, but this was normal. The speed of the Black Wind Eagle was not very fast after all, and it took a lot of detours. The speed of hunting animals along the way was naturally slow.
Seeing Ye Futian nod his head, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the three young people, and the vigilance in their eyes dropped, and they secretly thought in their hearts that they were natives from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.
The Eastern Barren Territory, the Land of Hundred Kingdoms is located on the edge, and the entrance to the Ancient Barren Realm has never been opened, and it is said that the entrance was only opened recently.
"Since he is from a land of hundreds of countries, he must not know much about the ancient world." One of the young people said, he began to squat down to eat the barbecue, no longer having any scruples, and there was a hint of pride in his tone .
'"Yes, please take care of me in the future." Ye Futian smiled and said: "My name is Ye Futian, and this is my brother Yusheng."
When he smiled, he was harmless to humans and animals. Although he was much more mature than before at the age of seventeen, he hadn't completely faded away from his childishness. He still looked like a sunny boy.
"My name is Ruoyu, and this is my sister Ruoqiu." The woman next to her smiled and said, she smiled softly and sweetly, while her sister Ruoqiu had a slightly cold temperament.
"It's easy to say." The young man saidp; "I'm back." At this time a young man came and said to Ruo Qiu and the others.
"Senior Brother Yan." Ruo Qiu yelled, and the others also yelled. The young man nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and he asked, "Who are they?"
"People from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms met us on the road and followed us all the way, so we brought them along." Ruo Qiu responded.
"Land of a hundred kingdoms?" The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "Don't take everyone with you in the future."
"Then I'll let them leave." Ruo Qiu said.
"No, forget it this time." The young man shook his head and said, "Let's go to the Cangshan ruins tomorrow."
Ruo Qiu's beautiful eyes flashed a gleam, then she nodded, and the young man stepped up and left.
Ye Futian watched quietly from behind, with a strange look in his eyes, it seems that the meal of bear meat was for nothing, Ruoqiu's words obviously didn't appreciate it at all.
Text Chapter 152: Shibi Poetry
Ruoyu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, showing a hint of apology, and said in a low voice: "Don't be angry, Senior Brother Yan is such a person, he is rather harsh, but he is extremely talented in cultivation."
"I'm not angry with him." Ye Futian shrugged. Senior Brother Yan and him don't know each other, so it's normal not to bring him along.
But Ruoqiu's words were a bit unpleasant.
"Is this inn owned by your sect?" Ye Futian asked.
"No." Ruoyu shook her head.
"That's it, then I don't have to worry about being chased away." Ye Futian smiled and walked away, Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao followed behind, found the guy at the inn, and prepared to live here.
"Brother Ye is quite tempered." Gu Jiang smiled faintly when he heard Ye Futian's words.
"Let's go." Wang Jue said, Ruoyu's beautiful eyes twinkled, and only then did he know the reason for Ye Futian's anger. We only walk together, why are you talking so badly?"
"What do you know?" Ruo Qiu glared at her and said, "In spite of world affairs, under the circumstances at that time, did the two of them dare to call us? Didn't you see that he has been deliberately trying to get close? I don't think he has any intentions."
"I think Ye Futian is a good person. Even if he has some purpose, it's just to inquire about the situation in the ancient world, and it's not a big deal. Why be so guarded against others." Ruoyu said indifferently.
"Junior Sister Ruoyu, you just trust others too easily." Gu Cheng said, "We meet by chance, so I'm still a little wary."
"Got it." Ruoyu said disapprovingly, "Go first."
As she said, she stood there and waited. A moment later, a man led Ye Futian towards her.
"Wait for me?" Ye Futian looked at Ruoyu and said.
"Well." Ruoyu nodded: "My sister has a bad temper, don't mind, she may have misunderstood you."
"Your sister may think that I have ulterior motives, but I didn't misunderstand. I don't know anything about the ancient world, and I really want to know something from you." Ye Futian was calm.
"It's not an ulterior motive." Ruoyu shook her head and said, "I'll tell you what else you want to know."
"Where is the Cangshan ruins that your senior brother mentioned just now, are there other ruins around Qianmeng City?" Ye Futian asked.
"There are several stone walls in the Cangshan ruins, engraved with calligraphy and paintings, which are mysterious and contain luck." Ruoyu said: "Many people go to the Cangshan ruins every day, and many talented people practice there. As a result, for many years, no one has been able to completely unravel the mystery of calligraphy and painting, perhaps because of insufficient realm."
"Of course there are other relics, but tomorrow, let's go to the Cangshan relics together, where you can also meet many powerful people from Qianmeng City, and there should be many people from your land of hundreds of countries. " Ruoyu said.
"I'd better go by myself." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Then I'll take you there. I won't be with them. After all, you don't know the way." Ruoyu thought for a while and said.
"Then let's stay together, lest your senior brother and your sister blame you." Seeing Ruoyu's insistence, Ye Futian didn't want to embarrass him.
"Well, okay, I'll come and find you tomorrow." Ruoyu said.
¡¡¡¡
The next day, Ruoyu really came to find Ye Futian, and then set off together.
Ruoqiu and the others were already outside the inn door. Seeing Ruoyu bringing Ye Futian, Ruoqiu gave her a beautiful glance, but Gu Jiang smiled and said, "Is little brother Ye going to the Cangshan ruins too?"
"Well, go and have a look." Ye Futian nodded.
"It seems to be on the way, so let's go together." Gu Jiang said with a smile that was not a smile, and he still followed them. The two people in the realm of glory wandered in the ancient world, so they naturally wanted to find a backer.
"Let's go." Yan Lu said, and a group of people suddenly had sex, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng followed behind on the Black Wind Eagle, and Ruoyu sat on the back of the Black Wind Eagle with them, chatting casually .
Cangshan Ruins, as the name suggests, is located on Cangshan Mountain, south of Qianmeng City.
Cangshan is near the sea, where the mountains and the sea meet, there are many strange rocks, many of which are as smooth as washing, and it seems that people sit on them all the year round.
The Cangshan ruins are located here. There are stone walls facing the direction of these strange rocks, which are distributed in different directions. On these stone walls, calligraphy and painting patterns are engraved.
When Ye Futian and the others arrived, there were already many people here. The Cangshan ruins of Qianmeng City is one of the places where luck was born, and there are strong people practicing here all the year round.
Strict??" Ruo Qiu said coldly: "Then tell me, the true meaning of this poem. "
"Maybe this is not a poem at all, and it has no artistic conception, just a single word." Ye Futian said.
"Big words." Ruoqiu in front of him said with a cold expression when he heard Ye Futian's words: "For countless years, how many geniuses have comprehended the artistic conception and gained luck, but they can't be completely deciphered, and you think it's just a single word? Could it be that everyone is wrong? "
"Maybe." Ye Futian smiled.
Ruoqiu was taken aback, then smiled ironically, and said: "You are only in the realm of glory, how dare you speak so arrogantly, is it to appear extraordinary and have unique insights, so as to attract our attention?"
Ye Futian looked at Ruoqiu, this woman is even more narcissistic than him, to attract her attention?
"You saw it." Ye Futian sighed, then shrugged at Yu Sheng and said, "Let's go ahead."
Ruo Qiu sneered, thinking it was so.
Yu Sheng glanced at Ruo Qiu indifferently, just this appearance? I don't know where the confidence comes from
Text Chapter 153: Abnormal Guy (Part 2)
Seeing Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walking forward, Ruoyu stared at Ruoqiu and said, "Sister, can't you speak so badly?"
"Did you admit it yourself without seeing him?" Ruo Qiu said lightly.
"Ruoyu, you don't have much contact with this kind of people." Yan Lu also said, Ruoyu looked at her senior brother, although she disagreed in her heart, she didn't say anything, and looked forward.
I saw Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walking towards a boulder. There, a young man with extraordinary temperament stood there quietly. Seeing Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walk up to him, he asked, "Have you been despised?"
"Schadenfreude?" Ye Futian looked at the young man in front of him, a little depressed.
Ye Wuchen glanced at Ruoqiu who was not far away, and then looked at the depressed Ye Futian, and couldn't help showing a smile. This guy is so beautiful in Cangye Country and Nandou Country, and Lin Yueyao was rejected even if she wanted to get close to him. Ignore it directly, I didn't expect to be despised by women one day.
"Where's Ye Xiao?" Ye Futian asked.
"They each acted separately very early." Ye Wuchen said: "Ye Xiao is practicing in Cangye Academy. If he wants to inherit the throne in the future, the support of Cangye Academy will also be of some use."
Ye Futian nodded, and naturally understood what Ye Wuchen meant. These Cangye Academy disciples who have entered the ancient world now will be the leaders of Cangye Academy in the future.
"How did you understand?" Ye Futian asked again.
Ye Wuchen looked at the stone wall, frowned and said: "I can only feel some sword intent, but I can't get a glimpse of the door. Maybe the fire is not enough, it will take some time."
Ye Futian walked up to him, squatted down, Ye Wuchen looked down at him, and then he saw Ye Futian engraving something on the stone with spiritual energy, it seemed to be a word, and it was also the first word of that poem, "Thousands" .
However, under Ye Futian's depiction, the word actually changed slowly, as if it was moving, and faintly changed into the shape of a sword. Ye Wuchen's eyes flashed when he saw this scene, and he stared at the stone wall in front of him.
"Don't comprehend any artistic conception, tear it down." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Ye Wuchen nodded, and when he looked at the stone wall again, it seemed that the handwriting had become different again.
At this time, the black wind eagle flapping its wings gently, looking at Ye Futian with a pair of bright eyes, seemed to be looking forward to it.
"You want to learn too?" Ye Futian blushed.
Hei Fengdiao nodded.
"To become a master." Ye Futian murmured, it seems that this guy got the benefit of luck, but the two are connected in spirit, so it's easy.
"I'll understand first." Ye Futian sat on the boulder, and looked at the stone wall again. Every word of the engraved poem seemed to be transformed into the shape of a sword, and the will of the sword kept pouring into his mind.
Although he saw the shape of the sword and felt the intent of the sword, Ye Futian still needs to understand it if he wants to practice this sword technique. He didn't practice the sword, so he didn't waste time. It is enough to feel the intent of the sword and gain luck. Practicing the sword Leave the method to Ye Wuchen.
Next, Ye Futian has been quietly contemplating, and at the same time, he will tell Ye Wuchen the shape of the sword, and gradually Ye Wuchen has also entered the state, and he can realize it by himself, and he no longer needs to be reminded.
Strangely, the Hei Fengdiao beside him also looked at the stone wall without blinking, as if he was feeling enlightened.
Yu Sheng next to him was stunned when he saw this scene, he was not even as good as a vulture
After some time, Ye Futian calmed down, seeing that Ye Wuchen's eyes were closed at this time, and there was a faint sword intent flowing on his body, and he seemed to be comprehending the sword technique hidden in this poem.
"Let's go and see other stone walls." Ye Futian said, the black wind eagle's eyes sparkled, and with a flick of its wings, it headed in another direction and landed on a boulder. There were pictures engraved on the stone wall in front of it. .
In this picture, there is a golden-winged roc flying in the nine heavens, and there is an afterimage, which seems to depict the artistic conception of the golden-winged roc flying its wings.
Ye Futian glanced at Heifengdiao, it seems that this guy has been staring at this side for a long time.
However, this picture is also suitable for him, and Hei Fengdiao and Yu Sheng can also practice.
The Great Freedom Conception was running again, and a scene seemed to appear in Ye Futian's mind. It was exactly the scene engraved in that picture. A golden-winged roc bird spread its wings, and the surrounding wind howled. His speed seemed to be faster than The wind is still fast, leaving afterimages and walking with the wind.
This scene coincided with some previous memories in my mind, and it suddenly became clearer. Unknowingly, I fell into a wonderful artistic conception, as if I turned into a Peng and soared above the nine heavens.
The idea of ??Dazizai can visualize the handwriting on the stone wall and the true meaning of the painting, but to comprehend this true meaning, you still need to rely on your own comprehension ability.
Gradually, Ye Futian closed his eyes.Lin Yueyao exclaimed, her eyes closed tightly, and she only felt a sword piercing her eyes.
"It's okay." Ye Wuchen said.
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes slowly opened, a little red, she looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "Are you trying to kill me?"
"I'm practicing, I don't know it's you." Ye Wuchen said.
Lin Yueyao was a little speechless, then looked at the stone wall, and murmured: "Is this the stone wall of the Cangshan ruins? Why can't I see any artistic conception? How did you perceive it?"
"I didn't understand much at first, but an abnormal guy came." Ye Wuchen said.
"An abnormal guy?" Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes showed a strange look, then she looked elsewhere, and then she saw a figure standing alone in front of a stone wall, as if independent of the world.
A strange color flashed in Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes, can this guy not be so independent? Ye Wuchen was right, he is indeed not a normal person.
Text Chapter 154: Stone Wall Swordsmanship (3rd watch)
Lin Yueyao looked at Ye Futian's back with beautiful eyes, and hearing Ye Wuchen's meaning, it seemed that Ye Futian helped him to understand.
But this guy is clearly a glory realm cultivation base, how could he be so enchanting?
However, thinking of his performance at the Fenghua Banquet and Tingfeng Banquet, it is true that he cannot be treated as an ordinary person.
"What is he doing?" Lin Yueyao asked softly.
"Should be comprehending, that is the last stone wall he has comprehended." Ye Wuchen said calmly, Lin Yueyao looked at other stone walls, she saw Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao.
That black wind sculpture is also practicing? Feel the Cangshan ruins?
Thinking of Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu by Ye Futian's side, these two people are nothing more than monsters, but now even an extremely ordinary monster has to become a spirit?
Ye Futian didn't know what Lin Yueyao was thinking, and he didn't even know that she was here. At this moment, he was still feeling quietly, closing his eyes, letting go of everything, and all the surrounding mountains and rocks were reflected in his mind. The waves were higher than the waves.
Gradually, a picture seemed to appear in his mind, a figure in white playing the piano, sitting on the Cangshan Mountain and the coast, with someone dancing a sword in front of him.
The sword technique is bleak, the waves roll up, fall into the sword's intention, and turn into a thousand strands of rain. On the Baizhang Mountain, the sword's light is cold, cutting off the sorrow.
It turns out that the poem does have artistic conception.
The golden-winged roc roared into the sky, wanting to send you off, whistled on the coast, turned into endless afterimages, and stirred up wind and waves.
All of this seems to be turned into a picture.
The four stone walls do not exist separately, but can unite the artistic conception.
The light shone, and Ye Futian's piano soul appeared. He sat cross-legged, stroking the piano with both hands, and started playing alone.
The melodious sound of the piano immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people looked at him with strange expressions.
A qin sound mage in the nine-star glory realm plays the qin in front of the stone wall that no one can comprehend. Could it be that he can comprehend the artistic conception?
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes flickered, this guy really pretends that other people don't exist.
"Interesting." Liu Yuan glanced at Ye Futian, smiled faintly, and a strange color flashed across Yun Qianmo's beautiful eyes.
The sound of the piano reveals a sense of detachment from the world, as if it is played on an empty mountain.
In the artistic conception of the piano sound, there are waves beating against the empty mountain, rocs flying in the sky, and someone dancing with a sword to cut away the sorrow.
Accompanied by Ye Futian's playing, the will contained in the stone wall seemed to fit with his piano sound and resonate, and then, a will of the piano sound came to Ye Futian's mind, making the artistic conception stronger, as if borrowing Ye Futian Futian's hand played out the artistic conception.
Not only that, Ye Futian seemed to resonate with the other three stone walls at this moment, the will of the sword, the will of the golden-winged roc, and the will of the waves poured into his mind one after another, and then released them from the sound of the piano.
Along with the sound of the piano, a picture penetrated into Yu Sheng's mind. Yu Sheng's body trembled violently, and suddenly he felt the artistic conception contained in the rock wall of the waves and the golden-winged roc clearly appeared in his mind, which made him Can be very intuitive perception.
The same artistic conception also entered Hei Fengdiao's mind, and Hei Fengdiao's wings flapped, seeming a little excited.
After that, Ye Wuchen who was standing there suddenly felt a sword intent accompanied by the sound of the piano. His eyes flashed, and then he turned to look at the stone wall of the sword. He seemed to see a very clear picture, and there was an illusory The picture of the figure dancing swordsmanship.
There is also Ruoyu who received the same treatment as Ye Wuchen, but she was puzzled at first, feeling that the artistic conception in the sound of the piano was getting stronger and stronger, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian in shock, and then she understood, looking at the sword Stone wall sentiment.
However, the others didn't know the changes that happened to them, and they were still comprehending quietly, but in the sound of the piano, unconsciously, their comprehension seemed to become better and their comprehension deepened, which made them all Secretly rejoicing in my heart, I quietly comprehended, and then a wonderful scene appeared. In this space, it seemed that there was only the sound of the piano and no other sounds.
It seems that after a long time, the sound of the piano finally stopped. Ye Futian felt the change in himself and showed a faint smile. It seems that he doesn't need to worry about not getting luck in the ancient world.
Luo Junlin was valued by the Palace of the Xuanwang for winning the luck of the prince in the ancient world. Then, what forces would notice him?
?As the sound of the piano stopped, some people showed smiles one after another, and their perception improved, but they didn't know that it was the effect brought about by the artistic conception of the sound of the sound, they just thought it was their own comprehension, and only a very few people felt that the sound of the sound played in it.?What nonsense.
Ruoyu didn't care about everyone's gazes, a sword appeared in her hand, the sword was filled, and then she swung the sword, and in an instant, endless sword shadows appeared in the surrounding space, the sword turned into silk rain, and every drop contained the power to cut the void Strength, combined with the sword intent exuded from her body, is obviously more advanced than Yun Qianmo's sword art artistic conception.
This scene made many people look strange, and Ruo Qiu also looked at her sister in shock.
How could Ruoyu's talent be on par with Yun Qianmo's, but the swordsmanship she used was obviously stronger. If this swordsmanship had blossomed from Yunqianmo's before, Liu Yuan might not be able to retreat completely.
"Junior Sister, how did you realize it?" Yan Lu Wangjue and others stepped forward to stare at Ruoyu.
Yun Qianmo also looked at her, and said, "How did you do it?"
The eyes of the people around are all on Ruoyu. A woman of the first level of Fashen, a disciple of Yujianzong's younger generation, has actually comprehended the swordsmanship in the stone wall of the sword?
ps: It¡¯s the third update, brothers who still want to watch it, vote for Wuhen.
Text Chapter 155 Do you want to die? (four more)
? Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Ruoyu immediately felt a little pressure.
Her eyes glanced at Ye Futian, but she looked away in an instant. If she told the truth, it would definitely bring trouble to Ye Futian.
She has her own sect, and Yujianzong belongs to a powerful force in the land of Qianmeng, and ordinary people still dare not provoke her.
"I don't know, I suddenly realized." Ruoyu said softly.
Ruoqiu looked at Ruoyu strangely, had an epiphany?
As a twin sister, Ruoyu's talent is naturally very clear to her, so how could she say that she has an epiphany?
However, Ruoyu came with them and had no contact with others. Apart from epiphany, there is no other reason at all.
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes also looked at Ruoyu, and then at Ye Futian. Could it be that he also taught him with the sound of the piano?
"It's a good thing to have this opportunity." Yun Qianmo said lightly, she didn't continue to ask anything, if Ruoyu really knew the way to crack it, it's not suitable to ask here.
Her beautiful eyes glanced at Liu Yuan, she didn't intend to continue fighting, and looked at the stone wall of the sword again.
Even Ruoyu could comprehend it, but she didn't.
Yan Lu and the others also showed strange expressions and continued to practice.
"Actually, you can reconsider what Ye Futian said before." Ruoyu said in a low voice, Ruoqiu and the others frowned, and glanced at Ye Futian.
At this moment, Ye Futian walked down the boulder in front of the stone wall and came here.
Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao also followed him. Before that, they had already comprehended the artistic conception of the stone wall with the help of Ye Futian.
"Brother Ye." At this moment, Gu Jiang looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Have you comprehended all the stone walls?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
Seeing Ye Futian nod his head, Gu Jiang couldn't help showing a funny look, this guy is really thick-skinned.
"How much have you understood?" Gu Jiang asked again.
"Everyone has realized something." Ye Futian responded casually, then looked at Ruoyu and said, "Ruoyu, I'm going back first, you practice hard."
"I'm fine too, let's go with you." Ruoyu stepped forward, and Ye Futian taught her the stone wall sword technique, which is definitely a great favor.
"This guy." Not far away, Lin Yueyao saw this scene and couldn't understand that Ruoyu was indeed taught by Ye Futian.
Ruoqiu frowned when she heard Ruoyu's words, is her sister possessed by a demon?
"Are you enough?" Ruo Qiu looked at Ye Futian and said coldly, Ye Futian looked at her speechlessly, thinking that he provoked her again?
"Sister, what are you doing." Ruoyu said angrily to Ruoqiu.
Ruoqiu glanced at Ruoyu, and said, "Are you obsessed with ghosts? Then let you see his hypocrisy."
"Ye Futian, since you said you have comprehended the artistic conception of the stone wall, then you will know if you try it, Gu Jiang, go try it." Ruo Qiu looked at Gu Jiang again and said.
Gu Jiang smiled and said, "Okay."
"Brother Ye, I also want to feel the artistic conception you have comprehended." Gu Jiang looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"What's going on?" Lin Yueyao asked Ye Wuchen beside her when she saw this scene.
Ye Wuchen couldn't help laughing, and then said a few words to her. After listening, Lin Yueyao also showed a strange look, looked at Ruoqiu, and then couldn't help laughing out loud.
She looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, this guy also has today?
Ye Futian looked at Gu Jiang, then at Ruo Qiu, then smiled, and let out a voice: "Idiot."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked in the direction of Ye Wuchen.
Gu Jiang frowned, Ruo Qiu's eyes also flashed a coldness, Ye Futian dared to call them idiots?
A ray of sharp sword intent was released from his body. Gu Jiang stepped forward and stepped towards Ye Futian. With a sharp sword intent on his body, he said, "Brother Ye, be careful."
As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to unleash his sword skills, but at this moment, a black afterimage whizzed towards him, and it was unbelievably fast.
It was a monster, like the shadow of a Peng.
"Huh?" Ruo Qiu and the others frowned, there seemed to be a terrible wind blowing around, Gu Jiang's sword hadn't bloomed yet, the afterimage seemed to descend directly across the void, and the sharp claws smashed down, booming It landed on Gu Jiang's chest, and directly knocked Gu Jiang's body away, leaving a bloodstain on the opponent's chest at the same time.
"Om" The gust of wind passed by, and the Pengying flew back in an instant, floating in the sky behind Ye Futian.
It is indeed a monster, but it is not a Peng??The will on the stone wall of the sword.
"Do you want to die?" Ye Wuchen said coldly, his voice was as sharp as a sharp sword, his will oppressed Wang Jue, and even directly suppressed the sword intent on Wang Jue with the will of the sword.
Yan Lu and the others looked at Ye Wuchen in shock, how could he also comprehend the sword intent of Shibi?
Many people looked at this side, and Yun Qianmo also stepped out and walked here.
Seeing that things were getting worse, Ruoyu's face became more and more ugly, and he was anxious.
"You also comprehended the sword intent of the stone wall?" Yan Lu said coldly, and within a day, two people comprehended it.
There is also the black wind eagle, who has comprehended the artistic conception contained in the stone wall of the golden-winged roc.
Yan Lu took a step forward, and a stronger sword intent erupted from him. The aura of the sixth-order Dharma Aspect realm faintly wanted to overwhelm everything, rolling towards Ye Futian and the others.
What happened today is rather strange. In this case, Ye Futian cannot be allowed to leave easily. He needs an answer now.
Ye Futian felt the sword intent released from Yan Lu's body enveloped this side, and seemed to want to keep them. A cold light flashed in his eyes. It seems that he was too polite?
His gaze sharpened suddenly, he looked at Yan Lu, and said, "Do you want to die?"
ps: The fourth change, asking for votes.
Text Chapter 156 Shock
Ye Futian's voice fell, and all the eyes around the stone wall fell on him.
A person in the realm of nine-star glory said to a strong man in the realm of sixth-order law, do you want to die!
However, Ye Futian's eyes were sharp, and the aura that permeated his body actually gave people a faint oppressive force, as if it was not just a threatening word, but where did he get his confidence?
At least, how did he have the qualifications to say this?
Yan Lu raised his eyebrows, the sword intent still permeated his body, he glanced behind Lin Yueyao, and several guards took a step forward, probably because of Ye Futian's confidence.
"Try it." Yan Lu stared at Ye Futian, and uttered a voice coldly.
Following his voice, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and the people on the stone wall watched the battle quietly.
On Ye Futian's face, there was a hint of coldness.
"Enough." At this moment, Ruoyu stepped forward, blocked Ye Futian, and said, "Senior Brother Yan, you are going too far."
"Come back." Seeing Ruoyu running out, Ruoqiu scolded.
"Shut up." Ruoyu stared at Ruoqiu and said, "The whole thing started because of you. When we first met Ye Futian, he treated us to a meal. It's fine if you don't appreciate it. Why did you say such nasty things when you returned to the inn? , What intentions do you have for you? Don't you want to know how I comprehend my swordsmanship, Ye Futian taught it."
Everyone's eyes were fixed there, Ruoyu understood the stone wall swordsmanship, was it taught by Ye Futian? How can this be.
"Are you kidding?" Ruo Qiu said coldly.
"Do you think I'm joking?" Ruoyu said coldly, Ruoqiu and the others had weird eyes, Ye Futian, teach Ruoyu the stone wall sword technique?
"What you said is true?" Yun Qianmo stepped forward, stood in the void, and said with her beautiful eyes looking down.
"It's absolutely true, otherwise how could I comprehend the stone wall swordsmanship." Ruoyu looked at Yun Qianmo and said, "Senior Sister Yun, this matter is all my sister's fault, Ye Futian has never been sorry for us, Senior Sister Yun Tell Senior Brother Yan and the others to stop."
Yun Qianmo looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and saw Ye Futian standing there calmly, as if feeling her gaze, looking up at her.
"Is it the sound of the piano?" Yun Qianmo looked at Ye Futian, and vaguely guessed that the sound of the piano before was a bit unusual.
"You want to learn?" Ye Futian looked at Yun Qianmo with a smile.
Yun Qianmo stared at the other party and said, "If you are willing, you will be Yu Jianzong's friend. In Qianmeng City, Yu Jianzong will protect your safety."
If you become friends, today's affairs will naturally be forgotten. There is no need to say much about this.
Ye Futian looked up at Yun Qianmo's face, which was very beautiful, with a bit of aloofness and coldness. As the head disciple of Yujianzong, she was naturally qualified to say this.
"I want to learn, okay." Ye Futian smiled, and then he lifted his footsteps and walked towards the Qinyin stone wall near the sea. Ye Wuchen, Lin Yueyao and others followed his footsteps.
The piano stone wall is at the highest position, Ye Futian sits cross-legged, the soul of the piano is released, the strings are plucked with ten fingers, and the piano sounds immediately, and the artistic conception is born.
Later, on the stone wall of the piano sound, there seemed to be a wonderful artistic conception force, which seemed to resonate with Ye Futian's piano sound.
On the Cangshan Mountain, a figure in white is playing the qin, the sword is born, the bird appears, and the turbulent waves hit the shore. When this artistic conception descends, the surrounding stone walls seem to resonate with the sound of the qin.
On the stone wall of the sword, the sword intent followed the sound of the piano, heading towards Yan Lu, and instantly penetrated into Yan Lu's eardrum.
At this moment, Yan Lu only felt that he was in that wonderful artistic conception. He saw the sword, the sword in the artistic conception of Shibi.
The sword turns thousands of silk rains and cuts everything.
"No" All of a sudden, everyone only heard Yan Lu roar, and everyone's heart trembled, and their eyes turned to Yan Lu.
The next moment, a shocking scene appeared, and everyone could only feel Yan Lu's body whirling up, sword qi crisscrossing, and madness blooming from his body.
However, at this moment, there seems to be an endless rain of sword intent around his body, the sound of tearing is heard continuously, the clothes on his body are constantly shattered, bloodstains appear on the body, and even his neck A bloodstain appeared.
With a scream, Yan Lu's body fell to the ground, his wrist holding the sword was dripping with blood.
His body was trembling unceasingly, his eyes were filled with fear, the artistic conception in his mind, the endless rain of sword intent, would drown his whole body, and that sword intent turned into a real sword, could not at all Can't stop.
Everyone showed a look of horror, and looked towards the stone wall of the sword. At this moment? Such a beauty, willing to follow, Ye Futian, what is plotting against her? She has something worthy of Ye Futian's plan.
Now I think of it, their so-called scheming is just the heart of a villain.
She originally had the opportunity to obtain the Cangshan ruins, fully comprehended them, and even had the opportunity to practice with Ye Futian.
She looked around the ruins. Many figures wanted to learn, but no one dared to act rashly. A person in the realm of glory played the piano alone, but shocked everyone.
"What conditions do you want?" Yun Qianmo said suddenly.
Ye Futian who was playing the piano looked up, smiled at Yun Qianmo, and said: "Before you gave me a choice, then I will also give you a choice. I am not familiar with the ancient world, and I lack a maid. I can consider you."
After Ye Futian finished speaking, the beautiful eyes of Yun Qianmo, Ruoqiu and others froze, and the others looked at Ye Futian speechlessly.
Let Yu Jianzong's head disciple, Yun Qianmo, the proud daughter of heaven, be his maid?
ps: Looking for a ticket
Text Chapter 157: Killing You
"This guy¡¡"
Everyone staring at Ye Futian, a person in the realm of nine-star glory, let Yun Qianmo be his maid, this is crazy.
Even though Ye Futian's talent is extremely outstanding, it's just talent. His cultivation base is too low, and he's also younger. These words are really a bit arrogant. Even what Yun Qianmo said to him before, he only said that if he is willing to teach Yu Jianzong's man, Shibi Swordsmanship, is a friend of Yujianzong and is protected by Yujianzong.
Fortunately for him, he directly asked the head disciple Yun Qianmo to be his maid.
Prince Ruoqiu and other members of Yujianzong looked at Ye Futian. Is this the same person who walked with them before?
Yun Qianmo's beautiful eyes stared at Ye Futian. As the proud daughter of Yu Jianzong, no one had ever dared to be so disrespectful to her, and even let her be a maid.
But the handsome figure playing the piano seemed to take it for granted, looking at her with a smile in his clean eyes, Yun Qianmo could naturally feel the pride in his eyes, otherwise how dare he make such a rude and arrogant request, in his eyes , as if she, the proud girl of heaven, is no different from ordinary people. Is this his confidence in his own talent?
Although the Cangshan ruins are only one of the many ruins in the ancient world, being able to fully comprehend them within a day and make the stone walls of the Cangshan ruins resonate with the will is absolutely unprecedented. No one has done it before. From this point of view, Of course he has the right to be proud.
? In the land of Qianmeng, for countless years, how many Tianjiao figures have stepped into Qianmeng City, came to the Cangshan ruins to comprehend the will of Shibi, but no one has done what he did today.
Not only that, but he can also pass on the will of Shibi to others with the sound of the piano. Even Ruoyu, a junior of Yujianzong, can understand the swordsmanship of Shibi because of Ye Futian, which is far better than her Yunqianmo's hard work of understanding. This means that if Ye Futian helps her, she can definitely do more, which is definitely not comparable to Ruoyu.
However, it is naturally impossible to let her be wronged as a maid if she is only taught the stone wall swordsmanship, but what if other stone wall wills are added? If this is not enough, what about all the other ruins in the ancient world in the future can bring her?
It was precisely because of this thought that she, who was supposed to be angry, was able to remain calm. She looked at the people behind Ye Futian. They may not be as talented or powerful as herself, but as long as Ye Futian is around, these people can survive in the ancient world. What you get, may be above her, and you may end up with royal luck.
"You are so presumptuous." Liu Yuan looked at Ye Futian and said at the moment, he didn't think so much, after all, Ye Futian let Yun Qianmo choose.
From Liu Yuan's point of view, Ye Futian's words are simply ridiculous for Yun Qianmo's identity, a proud girl of heaven, and a beautiful face.
"Don't worry, even if you think about it, you won't have a chance, you're not used to it." Ye Futian looked at Liu Yuan with a faint smile, women can be maids, what can men do?
Liu Yuan was stunned for a moment when he heard Ye Futian's words, and then sneered. He looked at Yun Qianmo and said, "Wouldn't it be easier for you and me to directly interrupt his piano music and take him down?"
"I promise."
Just at this moment, a voice suddenly came from Yun Qianmo's mouth. In an instant, everyone's eyes were frozen, and they looked at Yun Qianmo in surprise.
She actually agreed?
"Are you crazy?" Yun Qianmo, the proud daughter of Yujianzong, the land of Qianmeng, agreed to be someone else's maid? Moreover, the opponent's cultivation base is much lower than hers, and he is only in the realm of glory.
This is definitely not a glorious thing, especially in Yunqianmo's capacity.
"Senior Sister Yun." Ruo Qiu, Yan Lu and the others looked at Yun Qianmo in shock, lost their senses for a while.
Yunqianmo, in their minds, was unattainable, yet he was someone else's maid? And it was Ye Futian who they disdained to walk with before.
The contrast was too great, and for a moment they were a little confused and couldn't figure it out.
Even Ye Futian was a little surprised. He was relatively new to the ancient world, and he really needed someone to guide the way, but he just said it casually, and he didn't expect that Yunqianmo would actually agree, which surprised him a bit.
However, there should be a lot of things that can be saved by having a girl who is the pride of heaven as a maid.
At least you don't have to be looked down upon by people for inquiring about some things. The previous experience with Ruo Qiu and the others was not very pleasant.
Although Ruoyu is kind-hearted, she is still too weak after all, and she can't decide many things by herself.
It is quite appropriate for Yun Qianmo to guide them.
Ye Futian smiled, and then a sense of artistic conception entered Yun Qianmo's mind along with the sound of the piano.
Feeling this artistic conception, Yun Qianmo immediately looked towards the stone wall of the sword with her beautiful eyes. In an instant, the handwriting on the stone wallbsp; At this time, these three people are on top, and the number one beauty of Cangye Kingdom.
These people who came are naturally the strong men of the Nandou Kingdom, and they are geniuses in the Dharma Realm selected by another banquet held by Emperor Luo after the listening banquet.
Tianzi Luo has an order. Whoever kills Ye Futian will be rewarded heavily after returning to Nandou Kingdom.
How could they miss such a good opportunity now.
A group of people flickered and went up. Ye Futian looked at them and recognized each other. Among the crowd, Xilou, a famous figure from Nandou Kingdom, was also there.
"What are you guys going to do?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"I'll kill you." One person said coldly, their bodies flickered and walked, not going to give Ye Futian another chance to escape!
Everyone around the stone wall looked at the crowd of Nandou Kingdom with strange expressions in their eyes. It might not be easy to kill Ye Futian in the Cangshan ruins!
ps: Thank you for taking a deep breath uc and Xueye Returner Shengmeng.
Text Chapter 158: Luck Level
When Ye Futian heard the other party's words, a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.
It seems that Luo Tianzi's desire to kill himself is as strong as ever.
He tried it once when he was listening to the wind feast in Nandou Kingdom, and wanted to test Ye Tianzi's bottom line. If Ye Tianzi hadn't spared him at all costs to protect him, Luo Tianzi would have really done it.
These people in front of me, I don't even know each other before, but they want to kill themselves, obviously they got the order of Luo Tianzi.
In this case, then
"Yunqianmo." Ye Futian shouted, Yunqianmo stood on a boulder not far in front of Ye Futian, facing the group of figures rushing forward, with a sword intent, and in an instant a terrifying sword will shrouded This void.
"Kill without mercy."
Ye Futian spit out a sound, but his ten fingers did not stop plucking the strings. When he played the piano music, the will in the stone wall of the sword seemed to merge with his piano sound, and rushed into Yun Qianmo's mind frantically, making The will of the sword on Yunqianmo's body became stronger.
A sword came out, cutting out horizontally, blocking the figures of all those who were walking forward, and then Yun Qianmo's figure flashed, his clothes fluttered, and he fell in front of a figure like a gust of wind.
The sword swayed towards the opponent like silk rain, the strong man's face changed slightly, he slapped his palms out, a terrifying flame swept out, and at the same time, a magic flame dragon swallowed it away.
The sword fell like rain, penetrating everything, annihilating the flames and spells together, and then piercing through the opponent's body. In just a moment, fresh blood continued to flow out of that figure. His body trembled wildly. He looked down at himself and found that his flesh His body was riddled with holes.
"No" There was a sense of fear, and despair appeared in his eyes, and then his body fell towards the sky.
This scene made the people walking forward stop for a while, and their eyes turned to the beautiful figure.
However, Yun Qianmo didn't stop, the sword aura on her body was overwhelming, and the vast space was full of sword aura.
The silk rain formed a line, and Yun Qianmo swung his sword again, the movement was light and unrestrained, a strong man's eyebrows were directly pierced, and he fell.
Yunqianmo is originally an existence of the eighth-level Dharma Aspect Realm, and Ye Futian communicated with the will of the Shibi Sword Dao with the sound of the piano to resonate with her, and combined with the sword intent and sword technique she had comprehended, her strength has simply changed, compared to the previous Yujianzong's The proud girl of heaven is too powerful.
So when she charged into the crowd, each of her seemingly weak swords was a life-threatening sword.
The Tianjiao of Nandou Kingdom crazily releases spells to attack her, but her sword is like rain, covering all space. Not only is the attack terrifying, but the defense is also super strong. No one can do anything to her.
"Kill Ye Futian first." The faces of the people in Nandou Kingdom changed, and they looked at Ye Futian. His piano sound can greatly enhance Yun Qianmo's strength.
The mage who is good at the spell of wind went straight to Ye Futian. Yun Qianmo was criss-crossing and killing continuously, but he still couldn't stop everyone.
There were two figures killing in the direction of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at them, and said lightly: "Why die for a person surnamed Luo."
After the voice fell, he quickly plucked the strings with his ten fingers. In an instant, the two of them fell into the artistic conception of the sound of the piano, and the extremely violent waves rolled towards them with monstrous force, causing their expressions to change drastically and their bodies to retreat.
But at this moment, the words on the stone wall of the sword seemed to have a sword light, which turned into a real sword intent and shot out from the stone wall, directly piercing through the void, and rolled towards the two figures.
The rain flew down, and the two of them retreated crazily, but how to avoid the rain, when the raindrops fell on their bodies, they penetrated directly through their bodies, and then their bodies fell towards the sky.
"It's so strong?"
Everyone looked at Ye Futian in shock. Everyone knew that the willpower on the stone wall was very strong, but they didn't expect Ye Futian to use his power to exert such a tyrannical power. It seems that even if it wasn't for Yun Qianmo, Liu Yuan is also no match for Ye Futian.
The people of Nandou Kingdom were trembling in their hearts. They didn't know what happened here when they first came. After seeing Ye Futian, they immediately thought of Luo Tianzi's words, and wanted to kill him to make meritorious deeds, but they never thought of waiting for them. It turned out to be a dead end.
"Go." One after another figures retreated, and the people of Nandou Kingdom clearly saw the situation clearly.
"Why do you have to leave when you're here? Stay here." Ye Futian's words fell, and the sword intent was stronger, covering all directions of the Cangshan stone wall. The sword intent was vertical and horizontal, and Yun Qianmo's figure kept flickering. , until those who killed Ye Futian all fell down.
The space was dead silent, and the cooperation of Ye Futian and Yun Qianmo brought dozens of Faxiangjing?Level, you should feel that the will comprehended on the stone wall itself may be the will of the princely class. Because of this, when it is accumulated to a certain level, it can be qualitatively transformed into a real princely will. The princely air produced by this qualitative change Luck is the luck of the inferior princes. "
Yun Qianmo continued: "Some more powerful geniuses can use the luck they get to comprehend their own princely luck. For example, when I practice swords, I specialize in understanding the luck of swords, or use all my luck to cultivate swords. This kind of pure princely luck is the middle-class princely luck."
"There are even more monstrous characters. They comprehend different kinds of princely wills in the realm of dharma. This kind of terrifying genius, their luck is the luck of the upper class princes. If someone can obtain this kind of luck, the top of the Eastern Barren Realm All forces will fight for it, such evildoers are too rare, I heard that even if there are, they may themselves be the juniors cultivated by the top forces in the Eastern Barren Realm."
ps: If you accidentally pass the point, then it is not counted as the third update. It is counted as the first update today, and the first chapter will be updated at zero o¡¯clock. Is there a ticket?
Text Chapter 159 I hope you can bear it
Ye Futian listened quietly, and when Yun Qianmo finished speaking, he asked again: "Is there anyone who is more fortunate than the first-class princes?"
Yun Qianmo's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, looked at Ye Futian, and said in a low voice: "More advanced?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, looked at Yun Qianmo with clean eyes and said, "It's just the luck of the princes, so it doesn't show the gap between me and them."
""
Yun Qianmo blinked her beautiful eyes, stared at the figure in front of her, saw Ye Futian's eyes were clear and natural, she really wanted to ask, are you serious?
Although Ye Futian is extremely talented and has done things that the predecessors could not do in the Cangshan Ruins, the Cangshan Ruins are only the ruins outside the Qianmeng City, and the people who are active in this city are only people from the Qianmeng. There is obviously still a big gap between the people trained by those top forces in the wasteland.
Yu Sheng was very calm when he heard Ye Futian's words, and he was used to it.
"I've never heard of it." Yun Qianmo said.
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded: "After returning to Qianmeng City, can you get a map of the ancient world."
"The rough map is fine." Yun Qianmo nodded.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then looked forward, as if thinking about something.
The war between Nandou Kingdom and Cangye Kingdom should break out now, and Luo Junlin should also have stepped into the Xuanwang Palace to practice. If Luo Junlin has a firm foothold in the Xuanwang Palace and can influence the people in the Xuanwang Palace to help him, it will be a big deal for Cang For Ye Guo, it was a disaster.
This kind of top power in the Eastern Barren Realm has a lot of powerful people in the princely realm. If Luo Junlin's talent is really outstanding enough, maybe he can really let the strong people in the princely realm help him, although this idea is the worst. However, it cannot be ignored. In the ancient world, he must be outstanding enough, at least far surpassing Luo Junlin. In this way, he will be able to take the initiative in the future and will not experience what happened in Donghai City again.
The decree of Emperor Luo back then was like an irresistible force to him. If Xuanwangdian followed the example of Emperor Luo back then, it would be the same. He would not allow such a thing to happen to him again.
Of course, this is the worst idea. Normally speaking, Xuanwangdian is the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, and high-level figures are not likely to participate in the kingdom disputes in the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.
After returning to Qianmeng City, Ye Futian did not return to the previous inn. Yunqianmo found an independent palace to stay in, which was magnificent and grand. Ye Futian secretly praised the maid for being good and capable of doing things.
It is quite convenient for the head disciple of the great power in the land of Qianmeng to be a maid.
In the courtyard of the palace, Ye Futian practiced alone. He was practicing boxing, his luck exploded, and he soared upwards. He seemed to have a strong will, which made a simple punch seem to contain the power of will, but this power of will was complicated. Because of different sources, there is the will of the piano, the will of the sword, the will of the wind, and many monsters. These wills are mixed together and turned into luck.
But luck possessed is still much stronger than before. Will is a kind of real strength and can be used in battle. If you can really get enough luck to transform into princely luck, and turn it into princely willpower, it will have no effect on strength. The increase is absolutely terrifying.
The ancient world is indeed a wonderful world.
After practicing martial arts for a period of time, Ye Futian practiced piano music again. The sound of the piano is melodious, containing the will of the piano, and the artistic conception is stronger.
At this time, a graceful figure came towards Ye Futian, it was Yun Qianmo who came back.
She walked up to Ye Futian and saw that Ye Futian was still playing quietly. When he played the piano, his temperament seemed to be different.
The sound of the piano gradually became lower until it stopped, and Ye Futian looked up at Yun Qianmo.
"This is the map of the ancient world." Yun Qianmo handed the map in his hand to Ye Futian.
The soul of the piano disappeared, and Ye Futian put the map on the table in front of him and spread it out.
"The Qianmeng City where we are now is here." Yun Qianmo put his finger on a direction on the map, and Ye Futian looked there. There was already a mark there, with the words Qianmeng City engraved on it.
Ye Futian went down in the direction of Qianmeng City, and saw a barren land. The end of the barren land was the edge of the ancient world, which should be the place he stepped into, the entrance to the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.
The entrance to the Land of the Hundred Kingdoms has just been opened, so there are no signs or cities there, only a wilderness.
Qianmeng City is the closest city to the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.
If you look up, there are several cities near Qianmeng City. Ye Futian said: "Are these cities also corresponding to the outside world?"
"Yes." Yun Qianmo nodded and said: "?? "Yang Ziqi said.
"It has nothing to do with you." Yun Qianmo frowned even more.
"He looks good." Yang Ziqi sneered, and Ye Futian showed a strange look. Although he knew that he was good-looking, it was still a bit awkward for a man.
"So, are you willing to serve as a maid with all your heart?" Yang Ziqi's eyes were extremely ugly, and his words meant something.
Yun Qianmo naturally heard it, her face suddenly became cold, and the sword was filled.
A stern look flashed in Yang Ziqi's eyes, he glanced at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "How does it feel to be served by the proud girl of Yujianzong?"
"Get out." Yun Qianmo said coldly.
"Have you started to protect it?" Yang Ziqi looked a little ferocious, staring at Ye Futian and said, "I hope you can bear it."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left, killing intent flashed in his eyes.
He once pursued Yun Qianmo, but was rejected, but now, Yun Qianmo is someone else's maid, one can imagine how he feels.
The people around watched what happened with great interest, and they were wondering, did Yun Qianmo 'serve' Ye Futian?
ps: Today is the second update, please vote.
Text Chapter 160 Poaching in person
Seeing everyone looking at her, Yun Qianmo looked a little cold.
However, when she turned around and saw Ye Futian, the coldness disappeared again, and she seemed very calm. Since she had chosen, she naturally knew that there might be criticisms, which she had considered before.
If she cared about these, she would not agree.
"He pursued you?" Ye Futian asked with a smile, Yang Ziqi's reaction was a bit big.
Yun Qianmo looked at him and nodded slightly.
"After that, he won't be worthy of you even more." Ye Futian said: "Go to the place you said tomorrow."
"Okay." Yun Qianmo nodded, and the group returned to the palace.
Yu Sheng walked to Ye Futian's side, and said: "In the past few days of practice, I found that luck can not only increase strength, but may also be helpful to practice."
"If you understand the luck of the same attribute, it will naturally be helpful." Ye Futian nodded. Qi luck is the power of will, and it is the power possessed by the powerful at the princely level. Of course, it can help practice, such as the sword The stone wall, after the sword repairer comprehends it, it will definitely be helpful for future practice.
"We are almost entering the Dharma phase, I have an idea." Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian.
"Will the power of will be integrated into it when condensing the Dharma?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded: "I don't know if it can be done."
"You can try it." Ye Futian had the same idea as Yu Sheng after practicing in the past few days.
A group of people returned to the palace to continue their practice.
The next day, Ye Futian asked Yun Qianmo to gather everyone, and then set off on the Black Wind Eagle.
In the void, the Black Wind Eagle rides the wind. Not only is it faster, but it also seems to be flying more smoothly, as if blending into the wind. This feeling makes the Black Wind Eagle very comfortable, and he looks forward to the future more and more.
At the beginning, it was forcibly controlled by Ye Futian, and the snow ape did not dare to resist. Now, as Ye Futian grows up, it finally sees a way of evolution. I am afraid that monsters of the same kind will never have his chance. I can pray that Ye Futian will not dislike it in the future, thinking about changing to a monster.
Yun Qianmo showed the direction, this time they did not go outside the city, but in Qianmeng City.
"Where is this place to go?" Ye Futian asked, he just told Yun Qianmo to go to the place with the strongest luck near Qianmeng City, Yun Qianmo hasn't told him the specific low point yet.
"The Marquis' Grotto." Yun Qianmo said, "It's in the city, and it's also the place with the strongest luck in Qianmeng City that you said, much stronger than the Cangshan ruins."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he said, "Why didn't Yan Lu go to the ruins here before, but to Cangshan?"
"Although luck is strong, it is not easy to obtain. The Wanghou Grotto will gather the top geniuses of Qianmeng City. The strong are like clouds. Yan Lu's talent cultivation base, even if he goes there, he will not gain much." Yun Qian Mo said: "I've been there, but I didn't gain anything."
Ye Futian nodded, looking forward to what kind of place Wanghou Grotto would be.
Following Hei Fengdiao's progress, Ye Futian found that many people also gathered in one direction on monster beasts.
"It's almost here, most of them are just here to join in the fun." Yun Qianmo glanced at the people in the surrounding void and said.
Ye Futian smiled, and after a while, the figures in the void became denser and denser, and someone in front of him was heading down into the sky, only to see an extremely huge grotto in sight.
The huge grotto stretches across the earth, and the surrounding space is shrouded in a faint brilliance, like luck, permeating between the sky and the earth, making the huge grotto look mysterious.
As it approached, the Black Wind Eagle went down into the sky and landed on the ground.
At this moment, Ye Futian looked up at the huge grotto in front of him, and felt a faint oppressive force, the oppression of princely will.
On the grottoes, there are carved heads one after another, and the powerful princely will seems to be released from it.
The closer you get to the grotto, the stronger the oppressive force will be. If you walk on the promenade above the grotto, I am afraid that this pressure will be unbearable.
"Sure enough, it is much stronger than the Cangshan ruins." Ye Futian said, just standing here, you can feel that the luck contained in this princely grotto is far beyond the four walls of the Cangshan ruins.
Moreover, there are more people in front of the grotto, many figures have extraordinary temperament, and many people seem to be comprehending the will hidden in the grotto.
Not far away, there was a figure walking towards them, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed loudly: "Isn't this Yunqianmo?"
This person is Liu Yuan, who was in the Cangshan ruins before.I know, one is a prince, and the other is a person who is valued by Emperor Ye of Cangye Kingdom, but this prince doesn't like Ye Futian very much.
"Come with me in the future." Ye Xiao said to Ye Wuchen and Lin Yueyao, Ye Wuchen is his cousin, and he is extremely talented, so he is naturally worthy of his wooing, if he gets too close to Ye Futian, I'm afraid It was Ye Danchen again.
And Lin Yueyao is the daughter of the Lin family, and with her appearance as the most beautiful woman in Cangye Kingdom, she is worthy of his personal speech. With Lin Yueyao's talent and appearance, she might not be able to consider being the queen of Cangye King in the future.
Ye Futian showed a strange expression when he heard Ye Xiao's words, this Ye Xiao, just poaching people in front of his face like this? It really doesn't give him any face.
As for Zuo Qianfan, Yu Jiang and others behind Ye Xiao, they looked at Ye Futian and others with a smile. It may be the emperor of Cangye Kingdom in the future. If he can get the luck of a prince in the ancient world, then there will be no suspense.
Text Chapter 161 Then Die
Ye Wuchen raised his brows slightly, and there was a flash of determination.
Although Ye Xiao is his cousin, he has very little contact with him. What he cares about is cultivation, and power is like floating clouds to him.
Especially now that the ancient world is opened, the land of a hundred kingdoms is bound to undergo transformation. If you still stick to the previous thinking that kingship is above everything else, it will be dangerous sooner or later.
The permanent opening of the ancient world means that it will be able to create future princes.
Ye Xiao is deeply influenced by royal power, which probably has something to do with his identity, after all, he is the most likely to inherit the throne.
"Your Highness agrees, but I'm used to walking alone, so I won't go with His Highness anymore." Ye Wuchen said, saying the word 'walking alone' can be regarded as saving Ye Xiao some face.
But Ye Xiao and the people of Cangye Kingdom were taken aback, looking at Ye Wuchen with some surprise.
At this time, he was clearly with Ye Futian and others, but he actually said that he was used to walking alone?
A sharp look flashed in Ye Xiao's eyes, is Ye Wuchen joking with him?
"Okay." Ye Xiao then smiled lightly, since Ye Wuchen had made his own choice, he would naturally not say anything more.
"What about you, Yueyao?" Ye Xiao looked at Lin Yueyao again, omitting the surname, giving people a more intimate feeling, like some kind of hint.
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes flickered, and she felt a little embarrassed.
But still smiled gently, and said softly: "Your Highness, I have something to hide."
Having said that, Lin Yueyao glanced at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes. This plausible answer didn't say anything, but it was undoubtedly a kind of rejection, and the look in her eyes was enough to make people dream.
Unspeakable secret?
The smile in Ye Xiao's eyes disappeared this time. Looking at Ye Futian and Lin Yueyao in front of him, the people of Cangye Academy also showed sharp eyes. Many people stared at Ye Futian, could it be that Cangye The most beautiful woman in the country already?
Seeing Lin Yueyao looking at him, Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, why did he feel like he was cheated?
Unspeakable secret? what does it mean¡¡
"Very good." Ye Xiao's tone was a bit cold. Whether it was an excuse or other reasons, both Ye Wuchen and Lin Yueyao rejected him without a doubt. His confident question just now was more like a joke.
As the prince of Cangye, there is no seventeen-year-old genius who has more right to speak? Even though Ye Futian's talent is extremely outstanding, he is the future master of Cangye Kingdom.
Ye Xiao lifted his footsteps and left, without looking at Ye Futian and the others, he walked to the Wanghou Grotto ahead.
Ye Futian didn't care too much about Ye Xiao's attitude. Ye Tianzi treated him kindly, and he would remember that if Ye Xiao was willing to be friends with him, he would naturally be willing to associate with him. In fact, whether it was Ye Xiao or Ye Danchen, To him, there is not much difference, they are both the heirs of Ye Tianzi, and he has never thought of intervening in the struggle for royal power.
But from the very beginning, Ye Xiao drew a clear line with him, regarded him as an imaginary enemy, as Ye Danchen's person, perhaps because he was born in the royal family, had too many scheming, and was mistaken for his cleverness.
"What do you mean?" Ye Futian stared at Lin Yueyao and said, why are you looking at me with unspeakable secrets?
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes were innocent and charming, and she said softly, "Then what do you want me to say?"
At this time, Lin Yueyao's eyes are extremely lethal, Ye Futian looked at her eyes and thought.
Won't you be conquered by your own charm again?
"It's not good to be too good." Ye Futian turned his eyes and sighed, and Lin Yueyao looked at him with beautiful eyes, this narcissistic guy.
"Is there anything special about this Wanghou Grotto?" Ye Futian looked at Yun Qianmo and asked, without mentioning Ye Xiao, these things are trivial to him.
"The Prince's Grotto contains coercion of will, and it will directly suppress people who are close to the grotto. The closer you get to the grotto, the stronger the coercion. If you release a certain ability to resist the coercion of will, the grotto will fight back with the will of the same attribute." Yun Qianmo Looking at the magnificent and majestic Wanghou Grotto ahead, he said: "As long as you overcome this kind of powerful will pressure, you will have a chance to get the willpower that attacks you and turn it into a body of luck, allowing you to walk to the corridor of the Wanghou Grotto. Feeling and comprehending the artistic conception from a distance, filling the body with luck."
Ye Futian heard Yun Qianmo's words and looked towards the corridor of the grotto. There were two figures sitting cross-legged and practicing with their eyes closed. There were only two people in the huge princely grotto, and they were extremely dazzling. Soaring up more than ten feet.
At this time, Ye Futian saw Ye Xiao in front of him lift his steps and walked towards the Wanghou Grotto. In an instant, the light flickering above the grotto turned into an invisible force, pressing towards Ye Xiao.
In just a split second, Ye Xiao burst out with an extremely powerful sword intent, surrounded his body, and forcibly moved forward.??.
At this moment, Ye Futian clearly discovered that a mysterious and unpredictable coercion bloomed from the majestic grotto, like a sacred force, and it went towards Ye Xiao, but it also turned into Xiaoxiao's sword intent.
Ye Futian involuntarily ran the concept of great freedom, and he suddenly discovered that the coercion of the grottoes came from several of the carved stone statues. Those stone statues contained the coercion of swordsmanship, which is what Yunqianmo said. Coercion.
Ye Xiao, as the eldest prince of Cangye Kingdom, is naturally extremely talented. He is not only a sword repairer, but also a spiritual mage, a descendant of the royal family, and even Ye Wuchen. In fact, he majors in the spiritual system. Assisted by a sword, the power of attack is extremely strong.
His body continued to move forward, resisting the coercive force of the sword, Ye Xiao's body kept approaching the grotto, and did not stop until it was 13 steps away.
"These thirteen steps are known as the thirteen steps of death. The attack power of the grotto will be doubled, and it will truly injure those who step on it. Those geniuses are all blocked within these thirteen steps. Moreover, every time If you take a step, you may gain something." Yun Qianmo said again.
? Ye Futian nodded, the concept of great freedom was running to the extreme, and the coercion of will in the grotto seemed to be slowing down in his eyes, and he attacked Ye Xiao.
"Boom." Ye Xiao took a strong step, his sword energy cut everything, and there seemed to be a terrible storm blowing around.
A series of imposing waves swirled like ocean waves. The first wave receded, then became stronger, and rolled towards Ye Xiao roaring.
"It won't work if you only practice martial arts without cultivating spiritual power, so it is impossible for pure martial arts practitioners to set foot in this grotto." Ye Futian thought to himself, and with Ye Xiao's second step down, the momentum became stronger.
Afterwards, it was the third step, and Ye Xiao's footsteps stopped when the sword energy was overwhelming.
He regained control of the sword, and the sword intent wrapped around his body, covering his body, turning into a strong defense, and he stepped out again when he stopped, but at the same time, the coercion of the grotto turned into a terrifying storm towards him. He swept away, destroyed everything, and then hit Ye Xiao's body. There was a chi-chi sound, and Ye Xiao's body flew back directly, retreating continuously, looking very embarrassed, with bloodstains on his body.
"Prince." The people of Cangye Kingdom stepped forward, Ye Xiao waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, his eyes were slightly ugly, and he only took three steps.
"Every step is like a limit. You need to constantly break your own limit to keep moving forward." Ye Futian whispered.
"Genius, why don't you give it a try?" At this moment, a charming laughter came, and Li Lianyi looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes not far away.
"Wanghou Grottoes are different from the stone walls of Cangshan Mountain." Liu Yuan said lightly.
Many Tianjiao people came to the grotto one after another, and many of them tried it, but there were only two people who could really walk to the promenade of the princely grotto, and those two spent a lot of time trying.
"The rocky walls of Cangshan Mountain are comprehension. It is not enough to rely on comprehension in the Wanghou Grottoes. It also needs one's own willpower and strong cultivation talent." Mo Fan, the aristocratic family of the Land of Thousand Alliances, also stepped forward and said.
Wanghou Grotto, thirteen steps to death, the two people sitting on the promenade are the two top-level enchanting figures who are extremely famous in their Thousand Leagues.
At this time, two more figures came from the sky behind them, descending here.
"Yun Qianmo." One of them shouted, and Yun Qianmo turned around and saw the senior brother who humiliated her yesterday, Yang Ziqi.
There is another person beside Yang Ziqi. This person's hair is tied up, giving people a very sharp feeling. After seeing him, Yun Qianmo shouted: "Brother Zhao."
"Zhao Han." Everyone looked up at him. Zhao Han, the son of Yujianzong's head, is extremely talented. He once walked ten steps in the thirteenth step of death in the Wanghou Grotto, and only missed the last three steps, which shows his strength.
"Senior brother Zhao, this is the son." Yang Ziqi pointed to Ye Futian and said to Zhao Han.
Zhao Han glanced at Yun Qianmo and said, "Junior Sister Yun, I am very disappointed in you."
No matter what you say about Yun Qianmo's behavior, it cannot avoid damaging Yu Jianzong's face, after all, she is the head disciple.
"Senior brother, I" Yun Qianmo was not as indifferent as he was to Yang Ziqi. Zhao Han is the son of the master, and his talent is extremely outstanding. He is the leader of their generation, and all the disciples respect him very much.
Zhao Han didn't say anything more, his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"Being able to comprehend the four stone walls of the Cangshan ruins has extraordinary comprehension. I heard that the disciples of Yujianzong offended you first, so you want Yunqianmo to be your maid." Zhao Han said, "Since Yunqianmo agreed, then I will give it to you." You have a chance, today in front of this Marquis Grotto, if your steps can beat me, I will admit that I will let Yun Qianmo follow you to practice, and Yu Jianzong will not interfere."
"If you can't beat me, but dare to accept my Yujianzong disciple as a maid." Zhao Han looked at Ye Futian and said coldly: "Then die."
The indifferent voice revealed an unquestionable tone, and Yang Ziqi next to him showed a sneer, Zhao Han is so talented, he once took ten steps out of the thirteen steps of death in the Wanghou Grotto, few people of the same generation in the land of thousands of alliances can do it .
Ye Futian, there is no doubt that he will die today.
"It's really domineering." Everyone smiled when they heard Zhao Han's words. With Zhao Han's identity and strength, he is qualified to say this. He gave Ye Futian a chance and beat him, so he is qualified to accept the sword sect. The proud girl is a maid, but if she can't win, she will die.??. "
"If you can't beat me, but dare to accept my Yujianzong disciple as a maid." Zhao Han looked at Ye Futian and said coldly: "Then die."
The indifferent voice revealed an unquestionable tone, and Yang Ziqi next to him showed a sneer, Zhao Han is so talented, he once took ten steps out of the thirteen steps of death in the Wanghou Grotto, few people of the same generation in the land of thousands of alliances can do it .
Ye Futian, there is no doubt that he will die today.
"It's really domineering." Everyone smiled when they heard Zhao Han's words. With Zhao Han's identity and strength, he is qualified to say this. He gave Ye Futian a chance and beat him, so he is qualified to accept the sword sect. The proud girl is a maid, but she can't win, and she dies.
Text Chapter 162 Threesome (2 more)
Ye Futian looked at Zhao Han, his face was like a crown of jade, his eyebrows were clear and his eyes were clear, standing there casually gave people an extraordinary feeling.
He naturally also noticed that Yun Qianmo's attitude towards Zhao Han was different from Yang Ziqi's. Obviously Zhao Han had a higher status in Yujianzong.
Therefore, his expression is cold and arrogant, and his words are arrogant.
He said that if you beat him, you will no longer care about Yunqianmo's affairs, defeat, and die.
However, Yun Qianmo promised to be his maid, why did he ever ask him to take care of it?
That is to say, if he wins, he wins and gains nothing, but if he loses, he needs to die, how overbearing.
"Do you want to consider taking back your words?" Ye Futian looked at Zhao Han and said.
Zhao Han glanced at Ye Futian, his eyes were sharp, and there seemed to be sword intent blooming from his eyes. He said coldly: "I will never take back what I said. If you don't accept it, you will die."
A person in the realm of glory is not qualified to negotiate terms with him, and he is still from a land of hundreds of countries.
Ye Futian smiled, without arguing, he stepped up and walked towards the Wanghou Grotto.
Yu Sheng glanced at Zhao Han coldly, and followed Ye Futian's footsteps, and the group all headed towards the grotto.
Zhao Han looked indifferent, moved his feet, and walked towards the grotto, Yang Ziqi followed.
All the people around stepped forward one after another, heading towards the grotto.
Zhao Han once walked ten steps through the grotto, this time, can he break through?
There are thirteen steps to death, and it is said that the last three steps are the most terrifying and can kill people.
They looked at Ye Futian with some sympathy. This genius from the land of a hundred countries has extraordinary understanding, but he was afraid that he would die here.
The Wanghou Grottoes are vast and majestic, and everyone is scattered in different locations, ready to try with Zhao Han and Ye Futian, which also means a secret rivalry. Only with comparison can they be more motivated and prompt them to move forward with stronger beliefs.
In front of the grotto, many extraordinary figures stood there at the same time, an invisible coercion came, and many people behind looked forward with strange lights in their eyes.
It's interesting that these geniuses are rarely prepared to travel together.
Zhao Han is the most outstanding person of Yujianzong's generation, with outstanding talent, and he has taken ten steps before, this time it should be unmatched.
Mo Fan, the land of the thousand leagues and the family, the Mo family, will be inferior to him.
Although Li Lianyi is a woman, she is also very talented and should perform well.
Although Yunqianmo agreed to be Ye Futian's maid, she is not weak in talent. It is rumored that she once defeated Liu Yuan in the Cangshan ruins, but at that time she had comprehended the sword intent of the stone wall. Now she and Liu Yuan, I don't know who is more outstanding.
There are also Yang Ziqi and some arrogant figures from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, what will they do?
Of course, Ye Futian, a genius who once comprehended the four walls of the Cangshan ruins, is also quite exciting. Although the ending is doomed, they still want to see how many steps Ye Futian can take, can he take seven steps? If you can take seven steps out of the thirteen steps, you are more than half, which means that you are extremely talented. Those who can take more than seven steps in the land of Qianmeng are well-known geniuses.
Ye Xiao stared at Ye Futian and the others, then took a step forward, ready to continue to try, and only took three steps for the first time, which is by no means a good performance.
Chu Kuangren and people from Yun and Chu Kingdom also came to the grotto. He didn't even have the chance to fight at the Nandou Kingdom's listening banquet. Ye Wuchen's strength at that time gave him a thought of avoiding the battle. Now, taking this opportunity, he wants to have a secret competition with Ye Wuchen.
Ye Futian didn't know what everyone was thinking. Standing in front of the grotto, feeling the mysterious coercion, he secretly sighed at the magic of the lord's grotto. awe.
But at this moment, he wants to challenge this awesome power.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian walked forward. He didn't use any attribute power, but moved forward with pure physical body.
The stone statue carved in the grotto released a faint brilliance, and an inexplicable coercion surged, turning into a real force to oppress him, but this oppression was obviously not strong enough to stop his steps, and he continued to take steps, Walking in the courtyard, he soon came to the thirteen steps before death, and the next thirteen steps were the test.
The invisible oppressive force kept rushing towards my face, and even turned into willpower and rushed into my mind.
Not far from Ye Futian's left, it was Yu Jianzong Zhao Han, and Yu Sheng Yunqianmo and others were on the right, all of them walked thirteen steps before death.
"Boom." Beside Ye Futian, Zhao Han stepped forward directly, and three consecutive steps were extremely powerful.
After three steps, he paused, glanced at Ye Futian, and then said to Yun Qianmo: "I hope heSix steps, but he was extremely strenuous. He only felt that his strength and energy were exhausted, and his whole body was tense.
Just at this moment, in front of the grotto, Ye Futian moved again, took the seventh step, and let the incomparably violent force attack, he remained motionless without any sign of decline.
"Boom." There was a loud noise, Yu Sheng was stepping, and he also took the seventh step. He glanced at Zhao Han who stopped at the seventh step, his eyes were cold.
Ye Wuchen slapped out both palms at the same time, as if there were endless swords swaying out. His body moved with the sword, and the space around him seemed to turn into a storm of sword energy, annihilating everything, but the seventh step fell steadily. .
"Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Madman Chu was sent flying when he hit the seventh step, and then fell to the ground fiercely, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.
Ye Xiao looked at the three figures who took seven steps, but he didn't have the courage to take the fifth step. Even if he took the fifth step, so what?
ps: It's the second update, do you think it's time to vote?
Text Chapter 163: The Momentum Is Like a Broken Bamboo
Zhao Han saw that the three of Ye Futian took seven steps like him, his expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, and he continued to step forward.
The eighth step, the sword will destroy everything, but it can't stop Zhao Han's pace.
He didn't stop, and continued to take the ninth step. When one step fell, everyone saw a sharp sword whistling sound from that space, and the Grotto Will crazily moved towards Zhao Han's direction.
His footsteps stopped, ready to brew the next step, the tenth step was his previous limit.
"It's so strong." Everyone looked at Zhao Han, and then at Ye Futian and the others. Although Ye Futian took seven steps, every step was as difficult as climbing the sky.
Other Tianjiao figures, such as Mo Fan, are only on the sixth step at this time. Li Lianyi, Yun Qianmo, Yang Ziqi, and Liu Yuan are all staying on the fifth step, and they have already felt extremely strong pressure.
Yang Ziqi and Liu Yuan's eyes were slightly ugly. They were quite well-known figures in the Thousand Leagues, but they were compared by three people with low cultivation levels. Strong or weak can be seen at a glance.
The Wanghou Grottoes are different from the Cangshan Relics. The Cangshan Relics may rely more on understanding, but this grotto requires a strong spiritual will, an indomitable momentum, extraordinary resistance to pressure, and the ability to break through oneself, all of which are indispensable.
Ye Futian didn't care about their thoughts. In fact, he never cared about those people. His purpose of entering the ancient world was only to become stronger, and to fight against Nandou Kingdom and Luo Junlin in the future. He came to Wanghou Grotto only because There is good luck here, as for Zhao Hanzhi, if Liu Ruo didn't take the initiative to pick things up, he didn't know the other party at all.
At this time, in Ye Futian's eyes, there is no Zhao Han, no Yang Ziqi, Liu Yuan and others, only Grotto.
The spirit, energy and spirit are united, and the momentum is surging, like a blooming sky. When he strikes nine times, he steps forward again, and takes the eighth step. destroy.
However, his mental will became more tenacious, another step, and the void trembled. Ye Futian took the ninth step.
Once again stood in the same position as Zhao Han.
At this time, Zhao Han's face changed slightly. He had already taken the ninth step. His limit was ten steps before, and Ye Futian caught up so quickly.
With one step left, he has reached his previous limit.
"It's so strong." Everyone's hearts trembled, staring at Ye Futian, most of the people had already been left behind, Ye Xiao would bounce back when he took the fifth step, Yang Ziqi, Liu Yuan and others were still standing in front of Ye Futian. The fifth step is to stare at the two figures of Yiqi Juechen in front of him.
"Boom." However, it seemed that someone didn't want Ye Futian and Zhao Han to steal the limelight, so he took another step forward, and the void trembled.
Yu Sheng took the eighth step.
He didn't stop, roared, and took the ninth step, that burly body was full of explosive power, and that momentum seemed unstoppable.
? Zhao Han, Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng went hand in hand.
Ye Wuchen seemed to see Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and he also moved. His body seemed to be transformed into a sword, blending with the sword, and stepped into the endless sword intent. He closed his eyes and entered the state of ecstasy. Going ahead, the eighth and ninth steps, the whole person seems to have fallen into the absolute self, there is only him and the sword in this world.
Now, the four are side by side.
Seeing this scene, even the Hei Fengdiao, who was watching behind him, became excited and flapped his wings.
As for the rest of the people, their hearts couldn't help trembling.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Ye Wuchen came together, and now they took nine steps together, one can imagine the shock in their hearts.
If one more step is taken, it will be the tenth step, and Zhao Han's limit is the tenth step.
Doesn't this mean that all three of them have talents that are not weaker than Zhao Han's?
This is amazing.
Zhao Han is the son of the head of Yujianzong, with outstanding talent, and the talent of the younger generation of Yujianzong is unmatched.
As if sensing a crisis, Zhao Han took the tenth step after brewing. He shouted loudly, and the storm of sword energy turned into a river of swords. His body seemed to be submerged by the sword, but he finally stood firmly and walked out. The tenth step of his extreme pace, with only the last three steps left, he was able to set foot on the corridor of the grotto, and feel the power of the will of the grotto at a close distance, adding luck to his body.
However, before Zhao Han had time to relax, Ye Futian's body moved not far from him, and he took the tenth step. Fight, battle with grotto will.
"Boom." Stepping out of the tenth step, there was a strong wind and waves, long hair flying, and clothes rattling. What was even more terrifying was the attack on the spirit and will.The determined Ye Futian raised his footsteps again, causing everyone's hearts to tremble.
He actually wants to move forward?
are you crazy!
Ye Futian, the first time he came to the Wanghou Grotto, he had already taken eleven steps, and he still had to go.
Under their shocking gaze, Ye Futian took another step. When the king's will came, he still did not dodge, directly destroyed it with irresistible will, and took the initiative to attack. At this moment, he seemed to be a god. , no will is indestructible.
"The twelfth step." Everyone's hearts trembled wildly, Ye Futian took the twelfth step, and only the last step remained.
This is simply
Before they digested the shock in their hearts at the moment, they discovered that Ye Futian didn't stop, and he raised his footsteps again.
Countless eyes were fixed there, looking at the figure motionlessly.
Is he going to take the last step?
"Boom!" As Ye Futian's footsteps fell, the space in front of the grotto seemed to tremble, and everyone's hearts trembled as well.
Text Chapter 164 How Frivolous
The moment Ye Futian took the last step, he only felt that the entire grotto seemed to be imprinted in his mind. Those stone statues, each stone statue was filled with a strong will pressure, like a prince coming in person, to be crushed his will.
Before, the will of these stone statues was split by Ye Futian's attack, and now it seems to be the strongest counterattack.
At the same time, Ye Futian's body also endured an unparalleled monstrous momentum, which kept hitting his body.
The double pressure of body and will is enough to crush a person, but defeating it is another baptism.
The blood in Ye Futian's body seemed to be rolling and roaring, his body exploded with incomparable power, and the nine strikes of the sky gathered the general momentum of the world. Although he stood there, the aura on his body transformed wildly and became stronger.
In his mind, the stone statue of the prince seemed to become extremely ferocious, and he wanted to erase him from the world and not allow him to exist.
At this moment, Ye Futian thought of many things, he thought of Xia Fan who was once aloof, he thought of the irresistible will of the emperor, that invincible emperor and prince who once thought he could control his destiny let them all die.
An incomparably terrifying will was born, flooding the stone statue, and completely expelling it from his mind. Ye Futian opened his eyes, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, and the other foot stepped forward, and both feet stood firmly , standing proudly.
At this moment, with fluttering white clothes and flying long hair, he looks like a young emperor.
Countless eyes stared at the proud back, trembling in his heart.
Thirteen steps to death, Ye Futian stepped on them all, and then he could walk towards the corridor of the grotto, and feel the willpower of the grotto at close range, just like the two above, how dazzling.
Looking at Zhao Han again, he still stayed at the eleventh step, remembering his arrogant words before, if you lose, then die, which is a bit ironic.
Ye Futian took the step of death in the grotto for the first time in the realm of glory, and he passed them all.
However, among the geniuses in the land of Qianmeng, no one except Zhao Han can walk ten steps.
Make fun of, question? It's all shattered now.
With his talent, if it takes time, why is he not qualified to have Yun Qianmo as a maid, but Yun Qianmo chose to follow him in the realm of glory in advance, which made many people feel very strange, just because Yun Qianmo is the proud daughter of heaven, but Ye Futian From the land of a hundred countries, and the realm is extremely low.
Yang Ziqi looked at his senior brother, and then at Ye Futian, with an extremely embarrassed look on his face.
Yun Qianmo's beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian in shock, she was at the limit of the seventh step, and it was difficult to move forward.
Ye Futian walked by once.
"Boom." A violent vibration pulled everyone's thoughts back, the earth trembled, and a roar roared between the heaven and the earth.
At this moment, everyone's eyes turned, and they looked at Ye Futian not far away. When everyone was looking at Ye Futian, Yu Sheng also took the tenth step. At this moment, a strong challenge to Jue Ming III He took the eleventh step.
For the rest of his life at this moment, his burly body seemed to stand upright and indestructible. He roared at the stone statue, and no one could crush his spine.
This step, falling steadily, let the storm hit the body, and the rest of my life stands firmly like a god of war.
Not only him, Ye Wuchen next to him is also challenging the eleventh step.
The center of his eyebrows seemed to give birth to a sword intent, and then a silver light bloomed faintly, and a small silver sword shot out, breaking everything, and the next moment, it was the will of the infinite sword.
"Crazy." Seeing this scene, everyone's heart trembled wildly. Today, four people challenged the Jue Ming Three Steps, and all of them succeeded.
Ye Futian even took a complete thirteen steps.
It was the first time for the three of them to challenge, Zhao Han was not as good as any of them.
Yu Sheng's haughty gaze turned to look at Zhao Han who was not far away, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are? You are not worthy to lift his shoes."
Sheng, nothing happened.
If you lose, you die?
Zhao Han, he thought he was strong?
Hearing Yu Sheng's powerful words, everyone sighed for a while. Zhao Han, the son of Yu Jianzong's head, and the talented Zhao Han, was slapped in the face on the spot, and the facts were right before his eyes.
Zhao Han's face was ashen when he heard Yu Sheng's words. Facing a person who took thirteen steps for the first time, he was powerless to prove anything with his talent. Even at this moment, he couldn't take thirteen steps.
Now Zhao Han is thinking, can he hit the twelfth step?
Just as he was still thinking, Yu Sheng, who looked away from him, had already taken the twelfth step. The wild and incomparable power exploded everything. His eyes opened, and then?Overthrow and start again, without any hesitation, as if in his opinion, the thirteen steps to death can be repeated at any time as long as he is willing.
Stepping out of the eighth step, Ye Futian's body is like a dragon, and the thunder power is flying wildly on his body.
After taking the ninth step, his figure is like a peng, and his sharpness is incomparable.
After taking the tenth step, Ye Futian is like a god ape who looks down on the universe, shaking the world.
The incomparably terrifying force of will turned into a substantial attacking force and crazily rushed into his body, causing his body to continuously emit violent sounds.
He once again took the three desperate steps, the eleventh step, the blood in his body boiled, roared and rolled, and the will of martial arts was released crazily. When the terrifying will rushed into his body, he did not resist, but It's bear, his body is under the impact of unparalleled strength, the sound of cracking keeps on, and the body seems to be undergoing baptism and transformation.
"Boom" A more violent breath erupted from Ye Futian's body, and the meaning of martial arts turned into a real light, breaking out of the body, as if a real dragon was born.
Endless power erupted ferociously from his body, and radiant light enveloped him.
The physical body breaks the limit, and the martial intent transforms.
Break through the realm and enter the Dharma phase!
He did it again, not to prove how superior he is, but to use the power of the grotto to temper his body and impact the realm.
Text Chapter 165 Am I Letting You Go?
Unexpectedly, the situation has been broken!
Countless gazes stared at Ye Futian. Everyone knows that the Wanghou Grotto can temper practitioners. Many people step in front of the Wanghou Grotto to bear the baptism of the will of the grotto, which can improve themselves and break through the limit.
But no one has ever been like Ye Futian. After taking thirteen complete steps, he did not choose to set foot on the grotto corridor. Instead, he turned back without any hesitation, released the attribute power in his body, and borrowed the power of the grotto willpower. Attack to temper the physical body, so as to break through the limit of the physical body and transform into the realm of Dharma.
Martial arts breaks through the realm and enters the dharma form, and the martial arts can be released at will, becoming more powerful, and can be condensed to cast dharma form.
Ye Xiao and the people from Cangye Academy stood behind and stared at Ye Futian's figure, their eyes were a little embarrassed. Looking at Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen, it seemed that they, the disciples of Cangye Academy, were useless. five steps.
The fifth step is not too weak, but with Ye Futian and the three monsters around, it seems extremely unbearable.
What's even more frightening is that even at this moment, Ye Futian still has no intention of stopping.
At this time, he was under unparalleled pressure, but he also felt the transformation of his own strength.
In my mind, this time a stronger will impact came, the power of will of various attributes, chaotic, destroying everything, more stone statues imprinted in my mind, Ye Futian resisted this force, not afraid of princely will.
Does this princely will want to destroy him?
The sense of arrogance permeated from his body, his blood was tumbling, and the emperor's art was involuntarily running, and a ray of emperor's meaning appeared in his mind.
At this moment, the princely will contained in the stone statue seemed to be horrified. He wanted to try to resist, but the emperor's will came out, and Ye Futian directly destroyed the princely will.
If today is blocked by this grotto, how will the real prince be killed in the future.
Without any hesitation, he took the twelfth step for the second time, undiminished arrogance, like an emperor.
A stronger will of the stone statue rushed into his mind. This time, Ye Futian did not destroy it, but let them attack his spiritual will. His will is like an emperor. No matter how violent the storm hits you, you will eventually surrender.
As soon as the twelfth step fell, Ye Futian took the thirteenth step directly, fearlessly.
This time, his steps were firmer and firmer than before, without the slightest wavering. He didn't look like he was going through a trial.
More like, to conquer.
Stepping out in thirteen steps, the entire grotto was imprinted in his mind at this moment, as if he felt his arrogance, and many stone statues carved in the grotto appeared in his mind, wanting to kill this madman.
Ye Futian is fearless, the emperor's will is extremely powerful, let the prince's will kill him, and he will not move. He directly covers the prince's will with the emperor's will, and the powerful prince's will seems to be fully integrated into his will, like It is to submit to the emperor.
At this moment, it seems that something has broken through again, it is the transformation of spiritual power.
A powerful spiritual storm engulfed the surrounding power and swallowed it into the body. The aura of various attributes and strong will seemed to become Ye Futian's nourishment.
"Psychic power breaks through."
Everyone's hearts trembled again. Ye Futian also practiced martial arts. He was still not satisfied after breaking through the martial arts. He continued to use the power of the grotto to temper his spirit and make it break through.
At this time, both mental strength and martial arts have broken through, and they have completely stepped into the realm of Dharma.
Many people just feel a little numb. Today, in front of the Wanghou Grotto, many arrogance figures in the Land of Thousand Leagues were conquered by a man from the Glory Realm from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, and they completely lost their temper.
In contrast, Zhao Han, the son of Yujianzong's head, was bleak.
He is considered the proud son of heaven, what is Ye Futian?
I saw that at this time, Ye Futian's luck was blooming, soaring upwards, hidden more than ten feet, and still getting stronger crazily, the will of the stone statues in the Wanghou Grotto seemed to be continuously integrated into it, turning into luck, making the luck even stronger Strong, quickly turned into tens of feet of luck, extremely terrifying.
They have never seen someone who was born with such a powerful luck only by relying on the Wanghou Grotto.
There are many ways to obtain luck, but for people in the ancient world, it takes a long time to comprehend the relics, and the easiest way is to plunder.
But Ye Futian subverted their cognition, just relying on comprehension, he was about to approach princely luck, which was simply too terrifying.
If other people in Qianmeng Land can be like him, wouldn't it be easy for princes to have luck?
"Okay." Yu Sheng was extremely excited when he saw this scene, as if he had broken through, and then he finally raised his feet and rushed towards the last step.Not far away, Lin Yueyao saw this scene and couldn't help shouting to Ye Futian: "Hello."
Ye Futian looked at Lin Yueyao suspiciously, and then saw her resentful eyes, beautiful eyes staring at him angrily, as if dissatisfied with his partiality.
""
Ye Futian was speechless, this woman won't be jealous, right?
sick.
Ignoring her gaze, Ye Futian said, "Come one by one."
As he spoke, the power of will was drawn into Yun Qianmo's mind, but it had no attack power, and he just let Yun Qianmo realize it.
Behind Ye Futian, Zhao Leng watched this scene indifferently, Ye Futian clearly ignored his existence.
"Yunqianmo." Zhao Han shouted, Yunqianmo looked at Zhao Han again, and then only heard the other party say: "Return to the sect within a month."
He said that as long as Ye Futian beats him, he will not care about it. Now it is not easy to regret it in front of everyone.
But still not reconciled, so he only gave Yunqianmo a month.
Yun Qianmo's beautiful eyes froze, and then saw Zhao Han take a step back, ready to go.
"Did I let you go!" A voice tinged with arrogance came out, and Zhao Han's footsteps froze in place.
Main text Chapter 166: Prince of Fortune
This voice naturally came from Ye Futian.
All eyes were fixed, and they looked at Ye Futian.
This guy, is he crazy?
He defeated Zhao Han, Zhao Han has already taken a step back, and only let Yun Qianmo return to the sect in a month. Although he is still very domineering, the situation is like this. Although Ye Futian's talent is dazzling, but after all, there is a difference in realm, Zhao Han Not repenting in public was out of consideration for face, and he dared to provoke Zhao Han. Isn't that an excuse for Zhao Han to deal with him?
"Are you talking to me?" Zhao Han looked at Ye Futian, showing a bit of joking.
"Until I'm in a good mood, don't move a step." Ye Futian didn't respond to the other party's words, but said indifferently: "Move, or die."
Zhao Han's expression became even weirder, if he moves, he dies?
He looked at Ye Futian with an indifferent smile, since he wanted to seek death, he had no choice but to fulfill him.
"You want to die so much?" Zhao Han said coldly.
After Zhao Han's words fell, Ye Futian's eyes suddenly flashed a sharp breath.
Between the opening and closing of Ye Futian's eyes, a terrifying force of will went directly towards Zhao Han.
This time, it was no longer as gentle as the will that entered Yun Qianmo's mind, but full of terrifying power.
For just a moment, Zhao Han only felt that what he was facing was not Ye Futian, but the super willpower contained in the stone statue, killing him.
Accompanied by a sharp sound, Zhao Han erupted with an astonishing sword intent, but that will directly penetrated everything, coming from the stone statue that contained the will of the sword.
"Chi Chi" Accompanied by the ear-piercing sharp sound, everyone heard only a scream mixed in, Zhao Han's body trembled, and blood flowed continuously from his body. There is blood flowing out.
At this moment, everyone's eyes were fixed there, staring at the figures of the two.
"The stone statues are lit up." Someone looked at the several stone statues of kendo in the grotto, and at this moment they were actually lit up.
"It's the same as the Cangshan ruins." Liu Yuan's face was ashen when he saw this scene. Ye Futian was able to use the sound of the piano to induce the will in the stone wall in the Cangshan ruins. Now in this grotto with stronger will, he didn't need to use the sound of the piano to directly attract the will of the stone statue to attack. Is this guy human?
When the power of attack disappeared, Zhao Han's body couldn't help shaking. At that moment, he felt death.
"Do you think I'm joking?" Ye Futian looked at Zhao Han with a smile. He had a handsome face and a clean smile. He looked harmless to humans and animals, but at this moment, in Zhao Han's eyes, he was like a devil.
Everyone also felt the chills. Before, Zhao Han was extremely domineering, and Ye Futian would die if he lost. He set the rules. Ye Futian didn't say anything, and walked quietly to the grotto. At that time, he had no way to compete with Zhao Han.
Next, stepping on the grotto, showing its sharpness.
Now, he can use the will of the grotto to crush Zhao Han, and his momentum has changed instantly.
If Zhao Han moves, he dies.
There is no reason, now, the rules are set by him.
Zhao Han's face was extremely ugly. As the son of the head of Yujianzong, he is a talented person who is the pride of heaven. He still can't hear the domineering words not long ago. At this moment, he has fallen into such a situation. One can imagine how embarrassing it is.
If you move, you will die, if you don't move, will you stand here and let people watch?
He, Zhao Han, how will he gain a foothold in the land of Qianmeng in the future?
What a shame that he was forced to the point that he dared not move.
"If you don't believe me, you can try it." Ye Futian didn't look at Zhao Han again, but looked at Yun Qianmo.
I saw that Yun Qianmo's face was a little weird at this time, Zhao Han is the son of the head, and Ye Futian treated him like this, what should he do when he walks out of the grotto?
And then, what should she do?
She agreed to be Ye Futian's maid and gave up some things, but it is still very difficult for her and Zhao Han to betray the teacher as opponents.
"Yun Qianmo, continue to comprehend." Ye Futian introduced the will contained in the stone statue into Yun Qianmo's mind, let her comprehend, then looked at Lin Yueyao, and did the same thing.
At this time, everyone saw that the black wind sculpture had stepped in front of the stone statue, taking thirteen steps towards death, and even took four steps. Next, with the help of Ye Futian, they also began to understand the meaning of the stone statue. will.
"I'm going to practice first." Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then Yu Sheng stepped forward, walked up the corridor of the grotto, stepped under the stone statue, and felt the coercion of will that permeated it. He found a place to sit quietly and feel silently.
&nbStill feel unwilling.
"Go." The young man said, Zhao Han glanced at Ye Futian, but still nodded and stepped back, as if the young man's words were an order, stronger than Ye Futian's deterrent to him.
Ye Futian, who was comprehending, frowned, turned his eyes, and an invisible force of will directly pressed towards Zhao Han.
But at this moment, an incomparably terrifying air flowed out from the young man, turning into a real dragon around Zhao Han's body, protecting Zhao Han.
Zhao Han's body quickly retreated, and he exited the front of the grotto.
The luck like a real dragon returned to the young man, and at this moment he was even more dazzling, like a real dragon among men.
"The king's luck."
Everyone's hearts trembled, as expected of him in the legend, the peerless evil figure in the Land of Thousand Alliances, with an existence of absolute majesty.
"It's just a little thing, let's stop here." The young man looked at Ye Futian and said, in the plain words, there seemed to be absolute authority.
Among the young generation in the Land of Thousand Leagues, his words are indeed authoritative.
Main text Chapter 167: The Law
Ye Futian looked at the young man in front of him. He already knew the identity of Zhao Han, the son of the head of Yujianzong.
However, as soon as the young man in front of him appeared, Zhao Han respectfully asked him to retreat, and immediately left. So what is the identity of this person?
Of course, it's just curiosity.
"He wants my life, do you think it's a trivial matter?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "You'd better convince me."
Everyone in the Qianmeng area in front of the grotto stared at Ye Futian. This guy probably didn't know who the person standing in front of him was, but he dared to speak like that.
If he can't be persuaded, does he dare to do it?
Not to mention that the outcome is unknown, even if he wins, Ye Futian will definitely die if he touches this young man, and he will definitely not be able to get out of this city, unless he hides in the grotto forever.
"Compared to your purpose of entering the ancient world, it is of course a trivial matter." The young man smiled indifferently and said, "It's just some grievances. Even if you can kill him, with the power of the grotto, no one can do anything to get you, but isn't it Don't you want to go out? Why do you do this for a little bit of grievance? In the ancient world, apart from seizing the luck of the prince and becoming stronger through experience, everything else is trivial."
Ye Futian didn't speak, and still looked at the young man quietly, as if waiting for the other party to continue talking.
"With your talent, it shouldn't be difficult to obtain princely luck, it's just a matter of time, but in the ancient world, in addition to princely luck, there are also things that are beneficial to practice. For example, in Loulan City, there is an ancient Loulan ruins , there are some relics that have disappeared from the outside world. For countless years, in the area of ??Loulan City, many geniuses have gone there. They want to go in and see the ancient relics of Loulan, but few people can go in. I will be interested." The young man smiled, as if he was extremely confident in his judgment.
Ye Futian was indeed a bit interested when he heard the young man's words. Qianmeng City is the closest city to the entrance of the Land of Hundred Kingdoms. They came here directly after entering the Ancient Desolate Realm, but after knowing the map of the Ancient Desolate Realm, Ye Futian left The idea of ??going out is obviously impossible to stay in the place of Qianmeng, so he is not afraid of offending Zhao Han.
Loulan City is the center of this area, so it must have a stronger luck.
"What's in the ancient ruins?" Ye Futian asked.
"There are many, for example, magical artifacts that contain the willpower of princes. This kind of treasure cannot be brought into the ancient world from the outside world. Moreover, even in the outside world, you cannot get magical artifacts of this level. This is just one of them. , what you have in the ancient ruins will never let you down," said the young man.
"Why did you tell me?" Ye Futian stared at the other party. It seemed that the purpose of the young man's coming was not only to adjust the conflict between him and Zhao Han, but also for the following words. However, if there was such a place, why would he Instead of going directly, come and tell yourself?
"Of course it's because of your talents." The young man smiled and said, "If you want to go, we will go together, and he will go too."
As he spoke, the young man pointed to another person who was practicing in the corridor of the grotto. Before Ye Futian and the others, they were the only two of them on the corridor of the grotto.
"I may practice here for a while." Ye Futian said.
"No problem, how about I come to see you in three months?" the young man said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded directly, without talking nonsense.
"Farewell." The young man smiled and turned to leave. He walked to Zhao Han's side and said, "That's the end of this matter."
"Yes, Young Master Qian." Zhao Han nodded, not daring to have the slightest objection, then the young man stepped up and left, and the people around him involuntarily moved out of the way, obviously his status was extremely noble.
After the young man left, Zhao Han gave Ye Futian a cold look. It can be said that he lost face today, but he didn't even have a chance to retaliate.
"Let's go." With a voice out of his mouth, Zhao Han took Yang Ziqi away.
Yang Ziqi's face showed unwillingness, and he still couldn't help looking at the beautiful figure in the corridor of the grotto. He still couldn't accept that the woman he liked became someone else's maid. When he thought that she might serve a man, he felt extremely irritable.
But he can't change anything, Zhao Han can't do anything now, so he can only leave.
Everyone around sighed for a while, Ye Futian was favored by Qian Shao, and invited him to Loulan City together, but with Ye Futian's talent, the future would indeed be terrible, perhaps, Qian Shao would consider recruiting him to serve under his command, As long as Ye Futian agrees, he may become a top figure in the Land of Thousand Leagues in the future.
Qian Shao, but the young leader of the Thousand Alliance Land.
Ye Futian didn't think about Zhao Han anymore, just as the young man said, thisIt was indeed just a trivial matter, and he was looking forward to the splendor in the ancient world.
Of course, he also understands that the young man invited him because it must be useful to get him, maybe he wants to use him, but he doesn't mind, this is mutual, and we will see the situation when we arrive in Loulan City.
Stepping forward, Ye Futian also stepped onto the corridor of the grotto, a faint pressure of will fell on him, he stepped on the corridor, and every time he walked under a stone statue, he could feel the pressure of will coming from it Pressure, and very clear, very suitable for comprehension under the stone statue.
There are still many holes in the grotto, which seem to be formed naturally. When Ye Futian stepped into one of the caves, he felt that the pressure outside was not there. If he didn't want to bear the pressure of will, he could enter the cave in the grotto.
After figuring out the situation, Ye Futian walked down the corridor again, returned to the thirteen steps away from death, and made a heavy start without using the emperor's will, but purely contended with the power of attributes, such as fire attributes, wood attributes Continue to use the Wanghou Grotto to temper yourself.
This made many people in front of the grotto completely speechless. The Wanghou Grotto, the place of the strongest luck in Qianmeng City, has become Ye Futian's plaything, and he can do whatever he wants to practice, according to his mood.
In the next few days, some people who stayed here saw Ye Futian's practice in a fancy way. Sometimes they felt comprehension, sometimes they communicated with the will of the stone statue, and sometimes they stepped in front of the grotto, as if they were having fun. Many people in front of the pitiful grotto are known as geniuses. The characters couldn't even take seven steps. When they saw Ye Futian's active figure, they had the urge to beat him violently.
What's more, these days, the black wind eagle also stood up from time to time and screamed, and every time he got a feeling, he flapped his wings excitedly, which made many geniuses want to roast it and eat it It's too much, this Animals are too much of a bully.
After some days, Ye Futian finally calmed down, and walked into a cave in the grotto. The cave was deep and dark, and he could not be seen.
What is speechless is that he asked the beautiful woman Yun Qianmo to guard outside the cave, not allowing others to peep.
This is really using Yunqianmo as a maid!
Time continued to pass, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others were all practicing quietly.
On this day, in the cave where Ye Futian was, a terrifying atmosphere permeated, his body made violent roars, and his blood was rolling and roaring crazily.
Behind Ye Futian, three life souls appeared.
?The majestic thunder dragon, the bright golden-winged roc, the domineering and powerful god ape, the three life souls release the power of four attributes, thunder, wind, metal, and earth.
Outside the cave, terrifying spiritual energy crazily flowed into the cave, and the spiritual energy in the cave seemed to be emptied, frantically gathering towards Ye Futian's body.
The terrifying aura is based on the soul of life, directly covering it, and shaping the Dharma.
A strong person in the Dharma Aspect Realm can condense the Dharma Aspect.
Martial arts practitioners use the spirit of martial arts to gather the aura of heaven and earth to cast dharma forms, and mages use aura and spells as prototypes to cast dharma forms. Dharma forms can greatly increase martial arts combat power and continuously release magic attacks.
As for the destiny mages, most of them use the soul of fate as the prototype to solidify the dharma, and integrate the soul of fate into the dharma.
Ye Futian, he not only has one life soul, but theoretically speaking, he can cast multiple dharma appearances.
At this time, the three life souls behind Ye Futian seemed to be casting three different Dharma appearances.
However, Ye Futian did not do this. The Emperor's Art was working, he aroused the emperor's will, enveloped the soul of life, and at the same time, the prince's luck was also crazily released and integrated into it.
The sound of clattering came out, and the ancient tree of life and soul was released. The three statues seemed to be all involved in the ancient tree of the world, and then turned into a terrible vortex, and the spiritual energy of various attributes intertwined together, roaring crazily.
This stone cave seems to have turned into a black hole that devours everything, frantically devouring the aura from outside.
The roaring sound kept coming out, shaking in Yunqianmo's eardrums who were guarding outside. She really wanted to go into the cave to see what happened, and it could cause such a terrible movement, but she didn't do it. Futian ordered her very seriously. If she really broke in by force, I don't know what Ye Futian would do to her. That guy seems harmless to humans and animals, but he is definitely not a kind person.
This movement lasted for a long time. In the cave, behind Ye Futian, there was only one Dharma image.
This statue is very strange. He has an extremely terrifying body, the body of a divine ape, shining with golden and khaki light, and swimming with the power of thunder. Every line of this divine ape's body is shaped like a dragon. , its palms are full of strength and sharpness, like the sharp claws that can be turned into golden-winged rocs at any time.
Behind the god ape, there is a pair of extremely majestic and domineering wings.
Looking at it at a glance, this god ape is full of majesty and majesty, just like the snow ape in Tianyao Mountain back then, trying to shake the world.
Ye Futian practiced the body training method taught by Emperor Ye Qing, and now casts a statue of martial arts to pay tribute to Emperor Ye Qing and Senior Snow Ape.
In this dharma image, Ye Futian's three life souls are hidden, which are covered by the dharma image, so that no one can see anything.
However, Ye Futian did not stop practicing, and the dharma disappeared. He closed his eyes and continued to practice.
He has a lot of life souls, even if he condenses one dharma form with the three major life souls, he can still continue to condense other dharma forms!
ps: Thanks to the legendary Bushuai Shengmeng!The ape is full of majesty and majesty, just like the snow ape in Tianyao Mountain, trying to shake the world.
Ye Futian practiced the body training method taught by Emperor Ye Qing, and now casts a statue of martial arts to pay tribute to Emperor Ye Qing and Senior Snow Ape.
In this dharma image, Ye Futian's three life souls are hidden, which are covered by the dharma image, so that no one can see anything.
However, Ye Futian did not stop practicing, and the dharma disappeared. He closed his eyes and continued to practice.
He has a lot of life souls, even if he condenses one dharma form with the three major life souls, he can still continue to condense other dharma forms!
ps: Thanks to the legendary Bushuaishengmeng
Text Chapter 168 You Can't Take It
In the grotto cave, Ye Futian still practiced quietly.
A few days later, outside the cave, Yun Qianmo was sitting there, only feeling a frightening aura of fire crazily heading towards the cave, and she could feel the scorching heat even when she was sitting outside the cave .
"Here we go again." Yun Qianmo's beautiful eyes flashed, what is this guy practicing?
The commotion a few days ago was already huge, so is it going to happen again this time?
If he is condensing the dharma form, he should have successfully condensed it a few days ago. Could it be that he wants to condense the double dharma form?
It didn't take long for Yun Qianmo to feel the extremely terrifying wood attribute aura going wild again.
She was trembling in her heart. As far as she knew, Ye Futian had released six of the seven attributes. In addition, he is a master of music, which means that that guy may be a master of all attributes including the spiritual department. .
Ye Futian only performed twice in Qianmeng City, once in the Cangshan ruins and once in the Wanghou Grotto.
Both times, they shocked the crowd, and no one can match them.
However, Yun Qianmo seemed to realize that Ye Futian hadn't really made a move yet.
His realm is too low. Before, he was only in the realm of glory, but now he has broken into the realm of Dharma. No one pays attention to his own strength, nor his attribute talent, but at this moment Yun Qianmo faintly feels that Ye Futian's cultivation talent is probably terrible. , and his combat effectiveness is bound to be extremely astonishing.
The terrifying aura poured frantically into the cave directly from around her body, and there was a fiery breath coming from inside, and she could feel a stream of heat.
This situation lasted for a long time, and the cave seemed to become brighter, and people in the distance could faintly see the fire appearing in the cave.
At this time, Ye Futian was sitting cross-legged in the cave, and behind him, another terrifying figure appeared.
It was an incomparably huge tree of flames. A sun hung on the terrifying tree of flames. Under the sun, it was like a furnace of flames. The flames rolled and roared crazily. Afterwards, the tree gradually merged into the flames of the sun. In, penetrate a little bit.
In the end, the sun was hanging there, and there was a tree shadow in the sun, and below it was a seething flame, like a furnace, constantly rolling and roaring.
This state lasted for a long time, the Dharma image disappeared, Ye Futian still did not go out, and continued to practice in the cave.
This practice took a long time.
Now that you have broken through the realm and entered the realm of the dharma, and have created the dharma, you should stabilize the realm and feel the will and luck you have gained.
Time flies, and people continue to come to the Wanghou Grotto, stepping in front of the grotto, seeing many figures and a monster on the corridor, many people will show helpless expressions.
Three months finally came. On this day, a group of strong men came to the front of the Wanghou Grotto. Seeing the young man at the head, many people respectfully shouted: "Young Master Qian."
The person who came was the young man who had made an agreement with Ye Futian at the beginning. When he arrived, he saw Ye Futian standing there on the corridor of the grotto, chatting with Yu Sheng.
As if seeing him coming, Ye Futian and others walked down the corridor of the grotto one after another, and their temperaments all changed.
Ye Wuchen practiced breaking through the realm in the grotto, stepped into the realm of the fourth-order law, and his comprehension of the will of the sword was a bit stronger. He forcibly took the thirteen steps of death that day, which was a transformation for him.
There are three people behind Qianshao. Ye Futian saw Zhao Han, and a strong man with a huge ax on his back, standing quietly behind Qianshao.
People in Qianmeng Land were a little startled when they saw him. Shi Tong, an evil figure in Zhenwuzong, now follows Qianshao.
In addition to Shi Tong Zhao Han, there is another woman, this woman is wearing a thin long skirt, with a seductive face, a slender figure, weak and boneless, but extremely plump somewhere, her skin is like jade with a charming luster, her eyes It can make people fascinated, as if revealing an invisible charm, which fascinates people, it is definitely a stunner.
Her appearance is comparable to Yun Qianmo's, not as good as Lin Yueyao's, but her charm is fatal to men.
The people in the Land of Thousand Leagues also recognized her as Yue Linglong, the stunner who fascinated many talented people in the Land of Thousand Leagues.
Could it be that she is following Qian Shao now?
At this time, another young man who was practicing on the corridor of the grotto also came here.
Dugu Leng, the proud son of the Land of Thousand Leagues, is said to be an orphan. With his extraordinary will, he broke through the world in the Land of Thousand Leagues. Now he follows the leader of the alliance and is accepted as a disciple. His talent is terrifying.
In addition to Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen.People, everyone's heart trembled when they saw this lineup.
The four people around Qianshao, Dugu Leng, Shi Tong, Zhao Han, and Yue Linglong, are probably the son of Yu Jianzong's head, Zhao Han, who has the worst talent, and the others are better than him in the Wanghou Grotto.
Although the realm of Ye Futian and the others is quite different, their talent is unquestionable. Maybe the two women Lin Yueyao and Yun Qianmo are weaker, but Young Master Qian mainly invites Ye Futian and the three of them. People who value less.
"Let me introduce. My name is Qianyang. This is Dugu Leng, Shi Tong, and Yue Linglong. You don't need an introduction if you know Zhao Han. Let's put aside the previous grievances for now. The people here are all at the top of the Dharma level of Qianmeng. character." Qian Yang said with a smile.
"Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Lin Yueyao, Yun Qianmo." Ye Futian said, and introduced it.
"Since we are ready, let's go straight away." Qian Yang said with a smile, then turned and walked out.
Hei Fengdiao spread its wings, and Ye Futian immediately stepped on the back of Hei Fengdiao, ready to fly into the air.
"Ye Futian." At this moment, a voice came out suddenly, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw the madman Chu looking at him.
At this time, Madman Chu stared at the group of people on the Black Wind Eagle. He was extremely proud and defiant at the banquet of listening to the wind in Nandou Kingdom. He provoked Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen several times. Although the two sides did not fight each other, But everything that happened later, whether it was Ye Futian or Ye Wuchen, was gradually throwing him away, which made him very unwilling. Could it be that he, the proud son of Yunchu Kingdom, is so unbearable?
"You stepped into the realm of Dharma, you must have condensed Dharma in the past few months." Chu Kuang said: "Let me see your Dharma."
? Although it is to watch, but in fact he has the intention of learning. He wants to try again, whether he has been thrown away by him who was once only in the realm of glory.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he said to Chu Kuangren: "You can't bear it."
"Boom." A violent aura bloomed from Madman Chu, sweeping directly towards Ye Futian.
Yu Sheng took a step forward, as if he was about to make a move, but saw Ye Futian stopped him, and said: "In this case, you can despair."
As the voice fell, a round of sun appeared behind Ye Futian. His body seemed to be bathed in endless flames. The terrifying sunlight shone directly down, as if it contained a powerful willpower of flames. When the madman Chu looked at Ye Futian's Dharma , I saw streaks of sun rays piercing directly down.
At this moment, Chu Kuangren's eyes seemed to be on fire, and the imprint of the sun appeared in his eyes.
"Ah" With a scream, Madman Chu closed his eyes in pain.
Figures of Yun Chu State rushed forward, but saw the black wind eagle spreading its wings, and the Dharma figure behind Ye Futian disappeared.
After they flew into the air, Madman Chu's eyes opened, and there were dark red blood flowing out, which was extremely terrifying. Madman Chu looked up at the disappearing figure, as Ye Futian said, his red eyes There was despair in his eyes.
Once, he said that he wanted to teach Ye Futian how to behave.
He is nicknamed Madman, one can imagine his character, but now he finds that some people may not be so conspicuous when their realm is low, but one day you will suddenly find that they are not people you can reach at all.
He is indeed a little desperate, the talent he has always been proud of is so unbearable.
He wanted to see Ye Futian's Faxiang, but Ye Futian told him, you can't bear it.
However, he really couldn't bear it, not even looking at it.
In the void, the five of Qianyang rode on another monster, a Fengpeng.
When Hei Fengdiao caught up, Qian Yang smiled and said, "The Dharma is not bad, is it born from the condensation of spells and spiritual energy?"
"It's not bad." Ye Futian smiled casually. Naturally, he would not tell Qianyang that his Dharma form was integrated into the soul of life, and he also had the power of spiritual will.
"Humble, but this time I went to Loulan City, I might be able to meet many talented people." Qian Yang said with a smile, and Ye Futian nodded slightly, without saying much.
"Yunqianmo." Qianyang called out to Yunqianmo behind Ye Futian, and Yunqianmo's beautiful eyes turned to look at Qianyang.
"It's not easy for you to make a choice. You are very courageous. On the contrary, Zhao Han is too arrogant. I told him not to care about this matter. You don't have to worry about it." Qian Yang said.
"Thank you Qianshao." Yun Qianmo felt relieved.
A group of people continued to move forward, Feng Peng flickered, and the speed was extremely fast. Hei Fengdiao was not to be outdone, and walked with the wind, as if deliberately compared with Feng Peng, his eyes were a little more aggressive than before, and he swept towards Feng Peng At that time, there was a bit of arrogance, but he had eaten Fengpeng meat, it was very delicious, when can he roast this Fengpeng?
A few days later, an ancient city that was older and more magnificent than Qianmeng City appeared in Ye Futian's vision.
Loulan City, here we come.
"The ancient country of Loulan has a very long history. This city of Loulan was built by the ancient country of Loulan countless years ago in the ancient world. In this ancient city, the ancient country of Loulan has absolute authority." Yun Qianmo said behind Ye Futian.
? Ye Futian nodded, and the black wind eagle sped up to catch up with Fengpeng. Ye Futian asked, "Where are we going now?"
Qian Yang turned his head to look at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Go and visit the Loulan Palace in the ancient world!"??A bit more rebellious than before, and when he swept towards Fengpeng, he had a hint of arrogance, but he had eaten Fengpeng meat, it was very delicious, when can he roast this Fengpeng?
A few days later, an ancient city that was older and more magnificent than Qianmeng City appeared in Ye Futian's vision.
Loulan City, here we come.
"The ancient country of Loulan has a very long history. This city of Loulan was built by the ancient country of Loulan countless years ago in the ancient world. In this ancient city, the ancient country of Loulan has absolute authority." Yun Qianmo said behind Ye Futian.
? Ye Futian nodded, and the black wind eagle sped up to catch up with Fengpeng. Ye Futian asked, "Where are we going now?"
Qian Yang turned his head to look at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Go and visit the Loulan Palace in the ancient world! ?
Text Chapter 169: Loulan Ancient Ruins
The ancient country of Loulan built Loulan City in the barren ancient world. For countless years, the ancient country of Loulan has been controlling this ancient city, and even built a palace in Loulan City. It is said that it can directly lead to the real Loulan palace outside.
It is rumored that the ancient kingdom of Loulan mobilized so many people to control the palace of Loulan that no one is allowed to touch it. Even the top influential figures from the deserted city in the eastern barren land came here, and they still don¡¯t want to shake the status of the Loulan kingdom in this city. The reason is that One, the ancient ruins of Loulan.
The ancient ruins of Loulan are the most famous ruins of Loulan City. It is said that some of the things inside belong to the ancient kingdom of Loulan, which is not found in the ancient kingdom of Loulan. Therefore, for countless years, the ancient kingdom of Loulan has been sending strong people into the ancient ruins of Loulan. Everything in the ruins must be excavated.
To enter the ruins, one must obtain the consent of the Loulan Palace in the remote ancient world, so Qianyang went straight to the Loulan Palace as soon as he arrived in Loulan City. Obviously, he came prepared and had already made a plan.
The Loulan Palace is the most magnificent building in Loulan City, exuding a quaint atmosphere. When Ye Futian and the others arrived, the Black Wind Eagle and Feng Peng landed.
At this time, there were many people outside the palace, looking at the palace stairs and the majestic arched gate in front of them.
There, there are many guards.
"Qianyang, the young leader of the Qianmeng League, come to pay a visit." Shi Tong stepped forward and shouted towards the palace.
"Please." At the gate of the palace, the guard raised his spear and said loudly, as if he knew that Qianyang and others were coming, so he let them go.
Qian Yang stepped out, followed by a group of people, and entered the Loulan Palace.
Many people in the palace looked at them, revealing a strange light. These people seemed to be from Qianmeng City. There are top figures coming from all the cities in the ancient world, and it may be lively again.
Ye Futian and the others were taken to a place with an elegant environment, where there were independent palaces. Qianyang and Ye Futian each chose a palace.
"Ye Futian, you go to the palace to rest first, and I will come to you if something happens." Qian Yang said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he also asked Yun Qianmo some things along the way, but Yun Qianmo didn't know much, he only knew that this trip was for the ancient ruins of Loulan, but he didn't know anything more about it.
"Can the young leader introduce this trip first?" Ye Futian asked.
"What are you in a hurry for?" Beside Qianyang, Yue Linglong looked at Ye Futian with a smile. You enter the ancient ruins, you just need to wait for good news."
"But there are still some things I haven't figured out." Ye Futian said with a smile, he didn't think that Qianyang was so kind enough to take him with him, so naturally it would be useful for him.
"You don't need to understand." Shi Tong said lightly.
"Ye Futian." Qian Yang stretched out his hand to stop Shi Tong's words, and said: "I know that you have doubts, the ancient ruins are a strange place, and people with high realms can't gain anything. I need your talent, because you are talented. I will join hands with you, if there is income from the ancient ruins, we will discuss how to divide it, and don't have to think about other things."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then lifted his feet and left, heading towards the palace where he lived.
After stepping into the palace, Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes twinkled, and she said, "I don't know how sincere his words are. It should be no problem to join forces with you. It must be because of your talent that you showed in the grotto, but if you really want to get something, how can you divide it?" ?¡±
Although Qianyang has only five people, none of the five is at the peak of Faxiang, especially Qianyang himself, who has the luck of a prince, which will greatly increase his combat effectiveness.
"How do I feel that he lured us step by step." Yu Sheng also said, frowning.
"But knowing that there might be problems, we still came." Ye Futian smiled and said: "If you come, you will be safe. Even if there is no Qianyang, if we go to the ancient ruins, there will be other people watching, and just now look outside. It should not be just our group of people."
"Yeah." Yu Sheng nodded and didn't say anything else. Since there are ancient Loulan ruins here, they will come sooner or later.
In the next few days, the Loulan Palace has been quite lively, but Ye Futian and the others stayed in the palace to practice and did not go out, and even Qianyang and the others did not know their movements.
Until one day, Yue Linglong came to Ye Futian's palace and found Ye Futian.
"Get ready, the ancient kingdom of Loulan will invite everyone to a banquet, and the saintess of the ancient kingdom will also appear." Yue Linglong said with a smile.
"The Saintess of the Ancient Kingdom of Loulan?" Ye Futian looked at Yue Linglong: "Why not a princess?"
"Didn't your maid tell you that there are no princesses in the ancient kingdom of Loulan, only saintesses, Qian Shao and the others are waiting outside, hurry up." Yue Linglong smiled and left.
Ye Futian didn't think too much, he called everyone out of the palace, and saw that Qian Yang and others were already there.
"Let's go." Qian Yang said with a smile, and the group headed towards a certain direction.
They came to the bottom of the stairs in front of a palace, where a banquet had been set up, and there were many people present, all of whom had extraordinary temperaments, and they were all people from all walks of life.
Qian Yang found a seat to sit down, and immediately Ye Futian and the others sat in that area.
Here, it seems that people from each side are sitting in one area, and there are many different forces coming.
When they sat down, many people looked at them and looked at them.
At this moment, in the direction of the palace, a group of figures walked towards this side and walked up to the top of the stairs.
In just a moment, everyone's eyes were attracted by the figure in the middle.
Loulan Xue, the saintess of the ancient kingdom of Loulan, is indeed as rumored, with long hair like snow, shining with silver brilliance, draped softly on her shoulders.
The whole person is ethereal and holy, and his temperament is as cold as ice, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks.
Her eyes have a faint silver light, which is different from ordinary people, but it is amazingly beautiful.
"Why, your eyes won't move anymore?" Lin Yueyao smiled and looked at Ye Futian beside him. Ye Futian looked back, looked at Lin Yueyao and said with a smile: "I've been compared again, are you in a bad mood?"
"Is your girlfriend beautiful?" Lin Yueyao asked with a smile.
"No." Ye Futian said: "It's too cold, how can Xieyu look good."
"Isn't it good to have a cold beauty with a different temperament?" Lin Yueyao smiled lightly, and the two spoke in a very low voice. The stairs are far away from here, so naturally they couldn't hear them.
"I'm not the kind of person you think." Ye Futian said righteously.
Lin Yueyao gave him a contemptuous look, but she didn't know if it was true or not.
Many people present at this time were attracted by Lou Lanxue. In fact, Lin Yueyao was also extremely beautiful, and her appearance might not be much inferior to Lou Lanxue, but Lou Lanxue's temperament was too different.
Standing beside Lou Lanxue was a figure of a young man, his eyes were extremely sharp, he glanced at everyone, and said: "Everyone came from a long way, so the saint personally hosted a banquet to welcome you. In addition, there are some words about the ancient ruins of Lou Lan. Let everyone know in advance."
Everyone listened quietly, and the young man continued: "You are not from the ancient country of Loulan, but this time I, the ancient country of Loulan, invited you to come here, naturally I want to use the strength of the talents of all parties, and all of you here have extraordinary talents. There will be no separate assessment of your identity, and you will all be able to enter the ancient ruins directly with the proud figures of my ancient Loulan kingdom."
"However, the ancient ruins of Loulan are the ruins of our ancient country, and there are many rare things in them that are owned by our ancient country. Therefore, if you get them from the ancient ruins, you can take them away. As for some special treasures, if my ancient country of Loulan If necessary, I will trade with you for things of the same value, if you agree, you can enter the ancient ruins, if you don't agree, please do what you want, my ancient country of Loulan will never force you."
Ye Futian's eyes flickered when he heard the other party's words. The ancient Loulan Kingdom, the treasure of the ancient ruins of Loulan, seemed to want it very much. For this reason, he did not hesitate to invite people from other places to come and explore the ruins. What is there in the ruins?
He was looking forward to it. According to Qian Yang, the magic weapon in the ancient ruins of Loulan may be a magic weapon that contains the will of a prince. It is difficult for any kingdom in the land of a hundred kingdoms to produce a magic weapon of this level.
Everyone is still very quiet, they naturally know this.
"If you don't speak up, I will take it as a tacit agreement to the condition. As for the danger in the ancient ruins, I think you have plans, so I won't say much." The young man said lightly: "Please have a feast."
Everyone's expressions flickered, each had their own thoughts, and they still looked at Lou Lanxue from time to time. At this time, Lou Lanxue stood up and said to everyone: "Everyone, please do your own thing, I have something to do, so I will not accompany you."
"Is the saint who went to the school to assess the ancient country of Loulan?" At this time, someone asked the saint of Loulan from a seat.
Lou Lanxue paused, looked at the other party, and nodded slightly.
"There's no need for the banquet, can you go with the saint and see the demeanor of Loulan City." The man said with a smile.
Lou Lanxue looked at the young man, said something in a low voice, and then walked away first. The young man turned to look at everyone and said, "Are you interested in going?"
"It's really boring to have a banquet here, why not go and have a look." He said again.
"Yes, those who want to go can come with me, and others who want to have a banquet or leave are free to do so." The young man said calmly, and immediately many people stood up and walked towards the young man.
"Let's go and have a look too." Qian Yang said, immediately stood up and walked towards the young man.
However, people from a certain area left quietly, without accompanying everyone, and seemed to have no interest.
Qian Yang looked at those people and frowned slightly. Those powerful people seemed to come from there. If the people there are also interested in the ancient ruins of Loulan, they don't know what the consequences will be!??This banquet is really boring, so why not go and have a look. " said again.
"Yes, those who want to go can come with me, and others who want to have a banquet or leave are free to do so." The young man said calmly, and immediately many people stood up and walked towards the young man.
"Let's go and have a look too." Qian Yang said, immediately stood up and walked towards the young man.
However, people from a certain area left quietly, without accompanying everyone, and seemed to have no interest.
Qian Yang looked at those people and frowned slightly. Those powerful people seemed to come from there. If the people there are also interested in the ancient ruins of Loulan, they don't know what the consequences will be.
Text Chapter 170: Entering the Ruins
Many people gathered around the palace school grounds.
In the huge school field, there is a formation, filled with mist, with war drums on all sides, and armored soldiers beating the drums, making the formation look like a terrible battlefield.
People from the ancient country of Loulan participated in the assessment here, as long as they can walk through this battlefield, it means passing.
When the Saintess Lou Lanxue arrived, she immediately attracted countless eyes. Her silver hair and silver eyes, her extraordinary temperament, made people feel amazing. They had never seen such a beautiful woman, and her temperament was different, but she was too cold, as if No one can come near her.
The saint stood in the stands in front of the school field and looked down. Immediately, more people stepped into the school field, as if they wanted to show off.
"This seems to be a fantasy battlefield." Ye Futian looked at the school ground and said.
"It is rumored that the ancient ruins of Loulan are a battlefield, perhaps to make people get used to it." Yun Qianmo whispered next to him.
"Do you want to try it?" Lin Yueyao asked Ye Futian with a smile.
"We can directly enter the ancient ruins, why waste time." Ye Futian said.
"Perform yourself in front of the saint." Lin Yueyao laughed.
Ye Futian glared at her and didn't bother to pay attention.
Beside them were people from other areas before the banquet. At this time, only one person said: "I heard that the ancient ruins are battlefields. This assessment may be a drill. Are you interested in giving it a try?"
The person who spoke came from Yancheng in the ancient world. There was a terrifying force in that area, the Yanzong, who had a very profound knowledge of flames.
These visitors are headed by Yanzong.
People from the other two parties are from Yunxiao City and Jiutian City. Yunxiao City is respected by Yunxiao Mountain Gate, and they have absolute authority in that city. In the outside world, Yunxiao Mountain is a holy mountain in a vast area, and countless sect forces bow their heads Pride.
Jiutian City is respected by the top power, Jiutian Pavilion. In the outside world, Jiutian Pavilion rules many kingdoms, and the land of orders, the kings and princes of all parties dare not obey.
The areas of influence represented by these cities in the outside world are by no means comparable to the land of a hundred countries.
"Yanzong practiced fire, and Loulan ancient country cultivated the power of water. I am afraid that fire and water cannot tolerate it. I am afraid that Yanzong will not gain anything from this trip to the ancient ruins." The person from Yunxiao City said with a smile.
"Shouldn't it be that water and fire just complement each other?" The Yanzong member smiled indifferently.
"This formation is a battle formation, a test of will. If you are interested, you can try it." Above the stands, the sharp young man next to the saint Lou Lanxue looked at the crowd and said.
Everyone's eyes flickered, and it seemed that they were a little bit interested. The leader of Jiutian City said: "Why don't you send three people to have a try, how about it?"
"Okay." People from Yancheng and Yunxiao City agreed.
"Yes." Qian Yang also nodded, looked at Ye Futian and said: "The three of you performed brilliantly in front of the grotto, this battle formation has similarities and similar results, so how about giving you the opportunity to perform? "
"No need, we're not interested." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head.
Qian Yang glanced at the two of them, then nodded with a smile: "It's okay, since that's the case, you guys go and try."
Behind him, Shi Tong, Yue Linglong and Zhao Han nodded, and then walked towards the other side of the school field.
"Such a good opportunity, so you missed it?" Qian Yang looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Isn't the young leader the same?" Ye Futian responded with a smile.
Qian Yang's eyes flashed, but he didn't say anything.
Not long after, people from all over the world stepped into the school grounds at the same time. Shi Tong was extremely domineering. He opened the way with a big ax in his hand. Yue Linglong was graceful, and Zhao Han opened the way with a sword.
The flames of the people of Yanzong are terrible, the strongmen of Yunxiao Mountain Gate bathe in sky thunder, and the strongmen of Jiutian Pavilion have different methods, all of which are extraordinary.
Lou Lanxue nodded slightly, but her expression was as cold as ever, and she didn't speak, as if she was born with such a personality.
When everyone returned to where they were, Yue Linglong smiled and said, "The saint is really cold, but she is so beautiful."
"Indeed." Shi Tong nodded.
Qian Yang's eyes flickered, staring at the pure and pure woman, there seemed to be some deep meaning in his eyes.
"Wait for me." At this moment, Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng and the others, then raised his feet and walked to the side.
"Where is he going?" Lin Yueyao looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
Everyone saw Ye Futian walking towards the stands, and couldn't help showing a strange look, even QianyangFour people, they are very quiet, but they give people a dangerous atmosphere, these people may be very strong.
There is a door in front of it. Behind the door is a foggy area, where you can faintly see the extremely ancient city gate and city wall. This is the area where the ancient ruins are located.
The Loulan Palace was built in front of the ancient ruins of Loulan and guarded here.
"Everyone, let's go." At this time, the sharp young man beside Lou Lanxue said, and everyone nodded and walked forward.
"Let's go." Qian Yang said, and Ye Futian and others stepped out one after another, walked into the door, and entered the foggy area.
A wonderful breath permeated between the heaven and the earth, they passed through the fog, and the ancient city gate and city wall ahead became clearer.
"Pass through the city gate and you will find the ancient ruins, be careful." Behind him, the sharp man beside Lou Lanxue said, everyone became a little more vigilant and walked towards the ancient city gate.
? Ye Futian¡¯s Great Freedom Conception works, and he looks forward, trying to see through the fog.
Text Chapter 171: Bing Tomb
Ye Futian's eyes seemed to have penetrated through the thick fog. When he saw the scene behind the fog, his face suddenly showed a strange look, and he shouted: "Be careful."
As soon as he finished his words, he saw thousands of arrows whizzing towards them, covering the sky and covering the sun. This rain of arrows flooded the sky and shot towards them.
In an instant, figures soared into the sky.
Beside Qian Yang, Zhao Han, Shi Tong and others stepped out, their sword intent broke through the void, and their big ax smashed everything, blocking the arrow that came to kill.
"Let's go." Qian Yang said aloud, his body rushed forward, and the powerhouses from all sides accelerated at the same time, their figures were as fast as lightning.
In front of Ye Futian, the wings of the Black Wind Eagle fluttered, turning into a terrible hurricane and sweeping away the incoming arrows, while leading Ye Futian and the others towards the city gate ahead.
They stepped into the ruins through the fog, and what they saw was a mighty armored army. This army seemed endless, with no end in sight.
"Go to the soldier's grave." At this moment, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was the sharp young man next to the saint. Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he ordered the black wind eagle to follow behind the saint and the others. They may be more than Stepping into this ruins for the first time.
Where is Bingzhong?
The endless and mighty army didn't look like real people at all, but they attacked them directly as if they had life.
"Boom." The terrifying aura covered the sky and the sun, and the army below actually cast a spell and went straight to the crowd above the sky.
The beautiful eyes of the saint Lou Lanxue looked down, and the silver eyes released a terrible light, and in an instant, endless arrows were directly frozen in the void.
On Ye Futian's side, the Black Wind Eagle kept spitting out wind blades downward, but the arrows of that army were endless. As Yun Qianmo walked down, the sword light shone and turned into a rain of swords, covering all the surrounding space, protecting the Black Wind Eagle Forward.
"Ancient city." Ye Futian raised his head and looked forward. The ancient ruins of Loulan turned out to be a mysterious ancient city.
What's even more frightening is that the entire ancient city seems to have been arranged with a super powerful array, just like the real thing.
Walking all the way forward, Ye Futian found that there are endless figures in the ancient city of Xiakong, and there are strong people everywhere.
"This is a formation." Ye Futian said, and it was a super powerful formation, covering a whole city. When they walked inside, they entered the formation.
Ye Futian looked at the crowd below. The aura released by those troops wearing silver armor was all low-level magic phases. However, among the silver armor army, some generals wearing golden armor could be faintly seen. Their aura , which is the middle-level dharma level.
This large formation divides the army in the ancient city into realm levels.
Lou Lanxue led the way, and everyone followed behind. The speed of the group was extremely fast. Below, there were occasional legions that rushed towards the void, but the people who entered the ruins except for Ye Futian and his group who were in a lower state, were all Dharma images exist at the top, and the people below cannot stop them from moving forward.
However, Ye Futian guessed that there must be stronger existences in the ruins.
After a while, they came to a place, and there were many golden armored generals guarding it below, and there were even existences wearing purple gold armors, and their aura was high-level dharma.
"kill."
Beside Lou Lanxue, the sharp man stepped forward with his men. Behind him appeared a dharma form, and a terrible storm descended. In the storm, countless long spears shot out, madly destroying and killing those Armor general.
The rest of the people attacked one after another, and for a while, the space ran away completely, and soon all the people guarding here were killed.
In front, a pagoda appeared. This pagoda is solemn and solemn, and there is a mysterious atmosphere inside. There are many magic weapons suspended in the surrounding area of ??the pagoda.
"Bingzhong." Ye Futian's eyes flashed, this pagoda is Bingzhong?
"As long as you can take away the Magical Artifacts here, they are yours." Lou Lanxue said, the surrounding space is huge, and many Magical Artifacts are emitting brilliance, and everyone's eyes are looking at those Magical Artifacts, ready to choose.
It is rumored that the magic weapon of the ancient ruins of Loulan is extremely difficult to take away, it is right in front of you, but you cannot take it away.
The magic weapon contains the prince's will, and it needs to be strong enough to take it away.
As soon as Zhao Han stepped on his feet, he went directly towards a sword. This sword was shining with golden light, giving people an extremely sharp feeling, and it could reflect a person's face in the sword.
"Mine." Zhao Han stepped forward, with a terrifying sword intent on his body, he walked up to the sword and grabbed it with his palm.
But at this moment, the sword erupted with an astonishing sword intent.; "Is the Saintess of Loulan here?" At this moment, a voice came out, and Loulanxue took a step forward and said, "Yes."
At this moment, beside the flame scepter, a phantom formed by will unexpectedly appeared. This phantom was burning with flames. Seeing him appear, everyone's eyes froze.
"Why is it getting more and more outrageous? The people of the first-order dharma also put in the ancient ruins." The flame figure said to the Loulan saint, seeming very dissatisfied.
Lou Lanxue glanced at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, and she didn't know that Ye Futian's realm was so low.
"Is one generation not as good as the previous generation? Is there anyone else to try?" The figure glanced over and looked at other humans. The will of a person in the realm of the first-order Dharma Aspect cannot bear his will at all, and the peak of Dharma Aspect is only barely. That's all
Text Chapter 172 Meddling
Ye Futian looked at the figure a little depressed, and was despised by a residual will.
"In that case, don't disturb senior." Ye Futian said with a smile, and then walked away.
"I'm coming." At this moment, a voice came out, and a person stepped forward immediately. He was a strong man from the Yanzong of Yancheng, and what he was good at was flames.
His body was bathed in flames, a mark of flame appeared between his brows, and he grabbed the flame scepter in front of him with his palm.
That flaming figure penetrated into the scepter, and in an instant, a terrifying flaming will erupted.
The imprint between the eyebrows of the Yanzong powerhouse seemed to light up, and it turned into an extremely powerful will of fire, the will of a prince, and the aura of the surrounding world poured into his brows frantically, and the imprint became brighter and brighter, like a field of fire so-so.
The two have been in a stalemate for a long time, and a long voice came out: "It's just you, I don't want to wait anymore, I hope you don't insult my magic weapon, I will accompany you for the last time in the ruins, It is up to you to inherit the will of fire, and after leaving the ruins, you can only rely on your own power to draw the power of the magic weapon."
"Thank you, senior." Excitement appeared in the eyes of the strong Yanzong. He was the first person to obtain the magic weapon that contained the prince's will. With the help of this magic weapon, he could have the opportunity to condense the prince's will into the ultimate The pure and powerful will of fire forges a middle-level princely will.
Coupled with the increase of this magic weapon, he will be able to explode extremely strong, especially in the ruins, where the opponent can help him.
Many people glanced at Ye Futian, thinking that they are really overconfident, dare to step into the ancient ruins at the first level of law?
At the same time, seeing the strong Yanzong get the magic weapon, others tried one after another, but failed one by one.
But at this moment, there was an exclamation, and I saw a certain direction, and several figures were recognized by the magic weapon almost at the same time.
"It's them." Everyone's eyes flashed, and among the mysterious four, three of them had already seized the magic weapon that contained the prince's will at this moment, and even the beautiful eyes of the saint Lou Lanxue showed a strange light.
Following the last person to get the magic weapon, the four left directly without looking at the people here.
"Saint." At this time, the sharp young man beside Lou Lanxue said to Lou Lanxue: "These people come from the deserted city. They have become interested in ancient ruins, and there may be changes."
Lou Lanxue's beautiful eyes flashed, and she could see that these four people from the deserted city were very scary, and they might all be people of top power. Come out to trade with Loulan Ancient Country.
At this time, Ye Wuchen walked to a place in the void, and in front of him, there was a sword.
The sword is silver in color, and the blooming silver light faintly reveals the meaning of sharpness.
Ye Wuchen's gaze was like a sword, and the surroundings of his body were instantly wrapped by sword intent, and the will of the sword was released, wrapping towards the silver sharp sword.
In just an instant, the silver sword erupted with bright sword light, and the terrifying sword will directly pierced Ye Wuchen's mind, as if to kill him.
Ye Wuchen's eyes were extremely sharp, and a sword intent bloomed between his brows, and he fought against that sword intent, wanting to rush into the sword.
"àÍàÍ" A terrifying sword intent instantly swept across the void, enveloping Ye Wuchen's body, and the will of the sword revealed a certain killing intent, as if it wanted to shatter Ye Wuchen's will.
Ye Wuchen didn't seem to feel it, his body seemed to turn into a sword body, and the endless sword will shuttled through his body. At this moment, he seemed to be no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a body of swords. Step back instead of stepping forward.
"Hey!" A sharp and piercing voice came out, and the corner of Ye Wuchen's mouth was bleeding, like a final warning to him.
Ye Wuchen closed his eyes, he could feel a sword facing him, as if it might end his life at any time, at this moment, in his perception, Ye Wuchen also turned into a sword, facing the sword in front And go, as if to resonate with it.
The two swords collided with each other, and the sword transformed by Ye Wuchen cracked and shattered little by little, but the broken sword merged into the opponent's sword, and it could not be killed or destroyed.
The sword clanged and radiated generously. Afterwards, Ye Wuchen held it in the palm of his hand, and the sword intent merged with Ye Wuchen's will.
"He succeeded." Everyone's eyes flashed, staring at Ye Wuchen.
A strange light flashed in Qianyang's eyes. He invited Ye Futian and others to come here because he valued the performance of Ye Futian and the others in front of the Prince's Grotto. If they can defeat the Prince's Grotto, will they be able to defeat the Prince's Magical Artifact?
Now it turns out that he is right, Ye Wuchen.After getting a magic weapon, both he and Zhao Han failed to hold the sword. Although it was not the same sword, it can be seen that Ye Wuchen's firm will was recognized by the sword.
Ye Futian saw Ye Wuchen holding the sword in the void, a smile flashed in his eyes, he can't lag behind.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian came to a place at the back of the soldier's grave. There was a guqin in front of him, which was in the shape of a dragon. He stepped forward and stood in front of the guqin, and then plucked the strings with his fingers. In an instant, A terrifying piano sound rushed into Ye Futian's mind, and at the same time trembled in the eardrums of the people around him, but Ye Futian endured a stronger willpower attack.
When the strings are plucked, the sound of the piano is like the sound of a dragon chant.
"There is a dragon rhyme hidden in the guqin." Ye Futian's eyes flashed.
Ye Futian plucked the lower strings again with his fingers, and the sound of the dragon chant shook the world again, and this time the will in Ye Futian's mind was even stronger, like a kind of backlash.
"Stop." A cold voice came out, Ye Futian raised his head, and then saw an illusory phantom of will reappeared in the flame scepter in the hands of the strong Yanzong, the flame stared at Ye Futian, and said coldly : "Don't touch that piano."
"Why?" Ye Futian looked at the other party with a flash of his eyes. He didn't want to touch it himself. After all, he himself was transformed by the will of the scepter and magic weapon. Now, he chooses other magic weapons, but he still cares?
"There is no reason, just stop if you are told." The flame figure responded indifferently, appearing extremely strong.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, then lowered his head, and plucked the strings again, as if the sound of a real dragon chant came out, shaking the world, and his will was backlashed again.
He found that this guqin has no consciousness, only the purest will, which has been completely integrated into the guqin.
"I want this piano." Ye Futian looked up at the figure of the flame, and said lightly.
"You can't bear it." The flame figure said coldly, as if he cared about Qin very much, and didn't want Ye Futian to humiliate it.
"Really?" Ye Futian sneered, plucking the strings with ten fingers, the sound of the piano continued to come out, like a dragon chant in Cangshan Mountain, and an extremely powerful force of will kept rushing into Ye Futian's mind.
The flame figure looked at him coldly, the first-level Faxiang Realm dared to touch the piano, courting death.
Ye Futian didn't know what the other party was thinking, and he continued to play. In his mind, the music he played kept backlashing back at him, turning into a terrifying attack of will, and the dragon chant shattered everything.
It seems that no one else is allowed to play this piano.
However, he didn't believe it and continued to play.
The sound of the dragon's chant became more and more terrifying, trying to shatter his will, the emperor's will descended, guarding the immortality of the will, at this moment he was playing, ignoring everything, just kept plucking the strings, and an extraordinary aura permeated his body .
? Cangshan Dragon Chant, the melody is continuous, and the people around are staring at Ye Futian, listening to him playing this melody.
The flame figure frowned, seeing that the sound of the piano was getting louder and more domineering, but Ye Futian was still indifferent, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.
Could it be that he can really inspire this piano?
But with his realm, how could he withstand the backlash from this piano.
On the quaint guqin, with Ye Futian's playing, a faint brilliance gradually shone, the sound of the qin became more and more terrifying, and the brilliance on the guqin became brighter and brighter.
Accompanied by an incomparably high-pitched dragon chant that vibrates between the heaven and the earth, the sound of the piano shines brightly, and the loud and clear sound of the piano resounds throughout the world.
At this moment, Ye Futian clearly felt that something was broken in the guqin. This guqin was full of brilliance, and his will could finally be directly integrated into the guqin, without the power of backlash.
Moreover, he felt an extremely powerful will hidden in the guqin, as if attached to the guqin, just like the flame figure attached to the scepter.
Seeing this scene, the flame figure looked very ugly, and Ye Futian actually woke up the Qin.
In his eyes, there was a terrifying flame will release, and it went directly towards Ye Futian's brand, which was extremely terrifying.
Emperor Ye Futian's will penetrated directly into the guqin, and then he plucked the strings, and a terrifying high-pitched sound exploded like a thunder, as if a real dragon was born, colliding with the flaming will from the attack, directly shattering it.
The surrounding magical instruments trembled even more, as if attracted by the sound of the piano.
The flame figure looked cold, and the power of will attacked again. Ye Futian was immersed in the guqin, without even looking at him, and plucked the strings again. .
Seeing this scene where everyone around was staring at Ye Futian, he actually got a magic weapon, and this magic weapon seemed to be very strong. With the power of this magic weapon, Ye Futian directly countered the willpower of the flame scepter.
What they were a little puzzled about was why the fiery figure wanted to stop Ye Futian, and what was the origin of this guqin.
Finally, the flame figure did not continue to attack. He looked at Ye Futian and said coldly: "Since you were able to get this zither, it was your luck. In the ruins, if I find that you have humiliated this zither, I will definitely kill you!" .¡±
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently. When he tried to communicate with the other party, he was directly rejected. He disliked him for being too low-level. Now that he got the Guqin, he was nosy.; Seeing this scene where everyone around was staring at Ye Futian, he actually got a magic weapon, and this magic weapon seemed to be very strong. With the power of this magic weapon, Ye Futian directly countered the willpower of the flame scepter.
What they were a little puzzled about was why the fiery figure wanted to stop Ye Futian, and what was the origin of this guqin.
Finally, the flame figure did not continue to attack. He looked at Ye Futian and said coldly: "Since you were able to get this zither, it was your luck. In the ruins, if I find that you have humiliated this zither, I will definitely kill you!" .¡±
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently. When he tried to communicate with the other party, he was directly rejected. He disliked his low level. Now that he got the Guqin, he is nosy.
Text Chapter 173: You deserve it too
Ye Futian continued to play, he felt the existence of the residual will in the piano, and wanted to wake it up.
Yu Sheng glanced coldly at the disappearing flame figure, then stepped out and walked towards a magic weapon.
It was a huge axe. The golden ax was full of sharpness and a strong sense of thickness, as if it could smash everything.
Previously, Shi Tong of the Land of Thousand Leagues wanted this giant axe, but failed.
Yu Sheng stretched out his hand and held the handle of the axe. In an instant, a terrifying sharp will rushed into Yu Sheng's mind. He seemed to see ax beams of light cutting towards his will.
Yu Sheng let out a loud roar, his will bloomed crazily, but he heard a voice resounding in his mind: "You are too weak."
His cultivation base is the same as Ye Futian's, and he is only in the first-order state of law, which is far inferior to the previous Shi Tong.
In my mind, the will seemed to have turned into a terrifying demon god, filled with an extremely wild atmosphere. The demon-like figure stared at the giant ax will, Yu Sheng said indifferently: "Follow me?"
All the people around were stunned for a moment, and they all looked at Yu Sheng in surprise.
This guy has a brain hole?
The choice of the owner of the magic weapon requires a test of will, but he is fine, just ask if you will follow me?
Who does he think he is?
Yu Sheng doesn't care about that much, his will is naturally far inferior to the will of this giant axe. This is the will power of a prince, how can it be compared, but so what the prince, if you don't follow him, you can choose other magical weapons.
What the flame scepter will said to Ye Futian just now made him suffocate with anger.
Ye Futian chose the magic weapon, but was rejected.
Now the will of the magic weapon has the same tendency. If so, then ask directly, follow or not, change if you don't follow, he is too lazy to confront the opponent, he doesn't need the opponent to admit.
It was he who chose the magic weapon, and it was not the magic weapon's turn to choose him.
The will of the giant axe felt the phantom of the will in Yu Sheng's mind, and then, the light on the giant ax gradually dissipated, and it lay quietly in Yu Sheng's hands.
Yu Sheng withdrew his hand directly, and walked back with the giant ax in hand.
Everyone was dumbfounded and stunned when they saw this scene, is that okay?
Shi Tong's face was a little ugly. The giant ax was what he valued, but he was rejected by the will of the giant axe. Now, Yu Sheng said that the will of the giant ax did not resist, which made him feel humiliated.
Looking at this scene, Zhao Han's face was also ugly. He stepped out and walked towards the golden sword again. He grasped the palm of his hand, and a strong will broke out. Zhao Han roared domineeringly: "Follow me?"
The people around were taken aback, and all looked at Zhao Han.
The sword seemed to be stunned for a moment, and the light of will stagnated. The next moment, a more terrifying will erupted, and a cold voice came out: "Are you courting death?"
After these words fell, Zhao Han let out a scream, and his body exploded back, only to see that he was in pain, apparently severely injured by the will of the sword.
Yu Sheng glanced at Zhao Han indifferently, and the others also looked strange, Lin Yueyao couldn't help but chuckle, even the black wind eagle made a strange laugh, flapping its wings, did this idiot think he was Yu Sheng?
Zhao Han gradually recovered, his face was extremely ugly, how did he do it for the rest of his life? Could it be that his momentum is stronger? However, his state is obviously higher than Yu Sheng's, and his willpower is definitely stronger.
Qian Yang next to Zhao Han didn't smile. He invited Ye Futian and the other three to enter the ruins that day because he saw their tenacity. The young lord of the land of the world has not been recognized by any magic weapon.
Ye Futian, who was familiarizing himself with the Guqin, just looked at Yu Sheng dumbfounded, hey, Yu Sheng was inferior to him.
In the Guqin, the ray of will seemed to be awakened, but it was silent, there was no sound, and Ye Futian didn't say anything.
Lin Yueyao and Yun Qianmo both tried, but were not able to be recognized by the magic weapon.
Ye Futian thought to himself, what would happen if he took other magical artifacts? Will the magic weapon reject him?
However, he didn't make such an attempt, otherwise, if he succeeds, he might be surrounded by everyone. These people don't have magic weapons. If he can get two, can he continue to get more? I'm afraid everyone will stare at him and ask him for a magic weapon.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and stepped onto the Black Wind Sculpture, and immediately a group of people walked directly on the Black Wind Sculpture.
Many people looked at them, Qian Yang said: "Follow."
After the voice fell, the five powerhouses from the Land of Thousand Leagues rode the wind and followed Ye Futian and others closely behind.Falling into the sky, Ye Futian and others also felt their minds tremble, and the sound of drums was terrifying.
Their bodies landed in front of the battle platform, and they looked forward, and the magic weapon was just placed like this? It's really not hidden at all, the emperor of Gu Loulan hides treasures like this?
"Let's go." Ye Futian and the others stepped out, holding the guqin in their hands, ready to rush over to get the book of flames.
"Go away, you deserve it too?" A cold voice came from the void, and the people behind saw the situation below all descended rapidly, and the flame scepter in Xiao Mu's hand in the void even burst into a domineering and cold voice.
Later, the phantom of the flame will reappeared, and his eyes were fixed on the treasure book in front of him. The treasure that he could not get before him was just placed there.
"Go get it, it will be of great use to your cultivation, I will help you." The flame figure said to Xiao Mu.
ps: I saw friends urging me to update every day. Some time ago, I was even weaker. I was recuperating, and you didn¡¯t vote for the monthly ticket recommendation. It¡¯s even weaker.
Text Chapter 174: You Got My Approval
"Okay." Xiao Mu nodded, and walked forward with the flame scepter in his hand, he could naturally see that the Book of Flame must be useful to him who practiced flames.
Although the Saintess of Loulan said that the treasures other than the magic tools need to be exchanged with the ancient country of Loulan, how could they not have other ideas, at least they can practice in the ruins first.
Ye Futian and others glanced at the flame figure, how many times is this the first time?
But he didn't take any action, but watched Xiao Mu move forward to the battle platform. The armored soldiers in front of the battle drum beat the battle drum, and a terrifying momentum erupted in an instant. Amidst the sound, he went towards Xiao Mu.
Xiao Mu's will merged into the scepter, and he put the scepter in front of his body. In an instant, a terrifying curtain of flames enveloped his body. The terrifying will erupted and collided with the will power vibrating from the sound of drums. Xiao Mu stepped forward forcefully, wanting to take down the book of flames.
The people behind did not act rashly. They could feel the power of the drum, which was very terrifying.
? When Xiao Mu took a step, the war drum rang again. This time, it was even more terrifying than the first drum sound.
Xiao Mu frowned slightly, and the prince-level luck erupted fiercely on his body to stimulate the power of the scepter. At this moment, he was like a princely figure, bathed in flames, invincible.
As the leader of Yancheng, Xiao Mu also came to the ruins after he won the princely luck, his strength is naturally extremely terrifying, otherwise he would not be recognized by the magic weapon.
The berserk wave of flames rolled on the battlefield, Xiao Mu's body seemed to be submerged, but he used the power of the scepter to move forward steadily. The magic weapon scepter, the will that burst out is definitely close to the princely level, there is no reason why you can't get the book of flames.
As he walked forward step by step, the sound of drums shook the sky, and the people behind kept retreating, their wills were constantly shaking, especially those without royal luck. They just felt that they could not bear this force at all. , there will be no gain at all.
If you don't have royal luck, you need magic tools to make up for it, but most people don't have both.
Xiao Mu, bathed in endless flames, walked forward step by step like a prince. Those soldiers beat the drum again, and the sound of the drum was so loud that the heaven and earth seemed to resonate. Combined with the general trend of heaven and earth, it turned into an invincible force, moving towards Xiao Mu swept away.
Xiao Mu's footsteps stopped for a while, the terrifying heat wave hit his body, his hand holding the scepter trembled slightly, he was already close to the Book of Flame, and he only needed to take another seven steps to get it.
However, he had a feeling that it would be very difficult for him to take these seven steps.
Xiao Mu forcefully raised his footsteps and moved forward. There was a loud bang, and the sound of war drums sounded again. In an instant, an endless storm of flames blew up between heaven and earth. With the sound of war drums, the terrifying force of will hit the scepter, To Xiao Mu.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, Xiao Mu's body was blown away. He frantically activated the power of the magic weapon scepter. The imprint between his brows was extremely eye-catching, but there was still a crack, which was almost broken, but he still held on, and the crack was repaired. He gasped heavily, his face a little pale.
"Failed." Everyone's eyes flashed, Xiao Mu, who was as powerful as Xiao Mu, also failed, and he still relied on the power of the prince's will magic weapon, which meant that they were even less likely to succeed.
Behind, the sharp man beside Lou Lanxue said: "It seems that it is difficult for anyone to get it. I wonder if those people in the deserted city can do it."
Over the years, generations of strong men from the ancient Loulan kingdom have stepped into the ruins, and have taken away as much as they could.
The treasures that are still in this ruins are extremely difficult to obtain.
The sharp man tried to take this Flame Book, but failed, and he went further than Xiao Mu.
Saintess Lou Lanxue also tried naturally, she almost got it, but failed in the last step.
Where Xiao Mu was, the phantom of the flame in the scepter reappeared, and his expression was slightly ugly.
"Senior, I tried my best." Xiao Mu said.
"I know." Flame Phantom nodded: "It seems that no one can get it, it's a pity."
Are all the treasures in this royal palace ruins so hard to get?
If this is the case, I am afraid that it will be difficult to gain anything else.
The people in the back sighed when they heard his words, unexpectedly, no one could get it.
Since the phantom of the prince's will said so, it must be true.
But at this moment, a figure in white stepped out and walked towards the battle platform, instantly attracting everyone's attention.
many peopleAt this moment, under the shocking eyes of everyone, those armored soldiers beating the drums were instantly wiped out.
"This" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with constricted pupils in shock. What's going on?
Ye Futian, how did he do it?
The eyes of the flame figure also froze there, Ye Futian actually succeeded, and killed those armored soldiers.
The Book of Flame was suspended there, without any hindrance.
With a flash of Xiao Mu's figure, he rushed forward, ready to snatch it.
Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at him, the guqin in his hand was plucked again, the sound of the piano resonated with the war drum again, and a monstrous will swept out, Xiao Mu's face changed drastically, and with that terrifying will swept past, he was stunned. With a snort, his face turned pale, he stopped in an instant, and couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood.
The flame figure appeared next to the scepter, his eyes were extremely restless.
Obviously he missed it, Ye Futian is stronger than Xiao Mu.
"The sound of the piano and the sound of the drum resonate very strongly. You have my approval. Come and hold the scepter." The flame figure said, ready to give up Xiao Mu!
ps: Is it early or not, Monday, please recommend a ticket.
Text Chapter 175 Strong
After the flame figure's voice fell, Xiao Mu's face instantly turned pale.
It was a matter of pride that he was recognized by the princely magic weapon, but now, the magic weapon wants to abandon him, one can imagine how he feels.
Everyone in the rear also showed strange colors, and Ye Futian's talent was recognized by another princely magic weapon.
As long as he agrees, he will be able to control two princely artifacts, which is undoubtedly a great improvement in strength. Although the flame will figure was not very polite to Ye Futian before, it is the will of the princely incarnation after all. Willing to help him, there is no reason not to accept.
This kind of opportunity is extremely rare.
The figure of Flaming Will stared at Ye Futian. He naturally knew that he was not very friendly before, but after all, he was a princely figure and was willing to help Ye Futian and give him a princely magic weapon. How could Ye Futian refuse?
But Yu Sheng didn't think so anymore. The scepter humiliated Ye Futian several times before, but now he is so confident in begging Ye Futian to accept him? In fact, after he rejected Ye Futian for the first time, the rest of his life was extremely unhappy. It is not easy for him to bear this temper until now.
"You deserve it too?" Yu Sheng said coldly, and returned what he said to Ye Futian before.
The flame figure frowned and looked at Yu Sheng.
"What did you say?" the flame figure said coldly.
"A person who assists someone at the pinnacle of Dharma Aspect is not as good as a person with a first-level Dharma Aspect. He even has the face to change his master. What use are you?" Let him use it?"
"You are presumptuous." The flame figure yelled coldly, he was transformed by the will of a prince, and it is unreasonable to be so humiliated by a first-level Dharma disciple.
"Yu Sheng, you are wrong." Ye Futian said suddenly, both Yu Sheng and Flame Will looked at Ye Futian, and the eyes of other people also fell on Ye Futian, only to see him smiling and staring at the phantom of the flame.
Yu Sheng has a grumpy temper, but Ye Futian seems to understand how to do it to his advantage.
The flame phantom showed satisfaction when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said lightly: "Don't worry, since you can have this strength, if you have my assistance, you will definitely be stronger."
Ye Futian looked at each other, smiled and said: "Are you worthy?"
The phantom of Flame Will flickered, staring at Ye Futian, and everyone else looked at him, some of them didn't understand what he meant.
"Are you kidding me?" Flame Will said indifferently.
Ye Futian didn't look at him, but said to Yu Sheng: "What are you thinking in your head? Although this guy is a bit of an idiot, it's fine to just erase it. It's a princely magic weapon anyway. Can't you sell it if you don't use it?"
Yu Sheng was stunned when he heard Ye Futian's words, then grinned, his anger disappeared instantly, scratched his head and said: "It seems that you are right."
Everyone around looked at Ye Futian dumbfounded, this
Not to mention whether Ye Futian can obliterate the other party, if he can do it, then the power of this magic weapon in the ruins will be greatly reduced, does he really not plan to use it?
The face of the phantom of the flame will instantly became extremely ugly, staring at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "Are you humiliating me?"
"You are too noisy, so you can disappear." Ye Futian's voice fell, and the emperor's will poured into the guqin. However, this time, the prince's will in the guqin seemed unwilling to cooperate. The phantom of will was once the prince of Loulan Kingdom .
A cold look flashed across Ye Futian's eyes, so what if he doesn't cooperate?
The emperor's intention forcibly urged, and then plucked the strings with his fingers. In an instant, the sound of the piano rushed directly into the battle drums. The sound of the drums shook the sky, and it instantly turned into a terrifying battlefield. With the power of will, the terrifying storm directly submerged towards the flame figure.
"You're presumptuous." The flame figure snorted coldly. He was originally transformed by will, but at this moment he was burning crazily, resisting the storm that came from the bombardment.
"Kill." Ye Futian snorted coldly, the word "kill" fell, and the sound of the piano sounded again, with a high momentum, and the sound of war drums shook the sky. It was the sound of the piano in chaos, tearing everything apart.
The storm swept past, and the fiery phantom roared: "You madman."
After his words fell, the power of the two storms swept past, directly erasing the phantom of the flame will.
Everyone in the back trembled in their hearts, staring at the handsome figure in white, it was indeed crazy enough, he directly wiped out the will of the other party for a princely magic weapon that others could not get, it was unworthy to use, what a proud guy.
"Yu Sheng, put it away first." Ye Futian smiled, Yu Sheng nodded, stepped forward and put away the scepter, Xiao Mu was watching from the side, but he didn't dare to stop him, he was beaten by Ye Fu with the magic weapon before.A line of majestic figures appeared on the steps above. Many strong men wore armor, like a terrifying legion. This legion even had many generals in purple and gold armor of high-level Dharma. However, at this moment, they all All surrounded by a figure.
The figure stood in the center of the crowd, extremely majestic. He was wearing a simple robe without armor, but exuded an unrivaled aura, like a real prince.
This figure looked at Ye Futian and the others who were approaching, with indifference in his majestic eyes, did someone come to die again?
Back then, the emperor of the ancient kingdom of Loulan died with them, but he arranged a large formation to experience the descendants of the Loulan kingdom, and hid treasures in the formation. If this is the case, if one comes, they will kill one!
ps: The second update is here, brothers, it¡¯s time to vote.
Text Chapter 176 Encirclement and Suppression
Ye Futian stared at that figure like a real princely figure.
Probably the powerful prince who entered the Loulan King's Palace back then, his will was immortal in the formation, and the strength of this prince must be higher than that of the figure transformed by the flame of will.
"Kill." I saw the prince speak coldly, the voice fell, and suddenly the legion stepped forward at the same time, a destructive force of will was born, blasting towards Ye Futian and others in the void, as if to kill them Destroy together.
Ye Wuchen took a step forward, the sword in his hand swung out, and a rain of swords suddenly appeared above the sky, and he moved towards the attacks coming from the sky, and all the attacks that the rain of swords passed were shattered.
However, there are still mighty figures coming, and this army is not afraid of death at all.
Yu Sheng also stepped forward, the big ax slashed down, and a shadow of the ax cut through the void, shattering the armored soldiers wherever it passed.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged on the back of Heifengdiao, put the guqin on his knees, and stared at the figure of the prince in front of him. Although he now knew what level his combat power was in this ruins, he didn't know what the prince in front of him was. How strong.
The people who followed Ye Futian at the back also saw the scene ahead, no one stepped forward to fight, Ye Futian and the three of them all got the princely magic weapon.
Among them, unless the princely luck owner has the power to fight, the rest will die when they collide with princely-level figures, although they are not real princes, but just the will of princes.
Saintess Lou Lanxue and others stood behind and watched quietly. Ye Futian actually went straight to the core of the ancient ruins, where the emperor used to be.
And besides Ye Futian, there was also a scene of riots ahead, and a big battle must have erupted. She knew that it must be the strong man from the deserted city who had arrived and had already entered it.
The geniuses from the deserted city are most likely the arrogance figures of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. They used their Loulan ancient ruins as a place of trial, and their strength is indeed terrifying.
Seeing that the army was constantly being destroyed, the prince stepped forward, and suddenly a terrifying aura spread from him.
The prince's body seemed to have turned into an illusory shadow, and he stepped in the void, walking directly towards Ye Futian and the others. His will was extremely powerful, which was transformed by the complete prince's will.
Ye Wuchen's figure flashed, and he stepped forward, his whole body was filled with the meaning of invincibility, and his sword intent was overwhelming.
The prince ignored everything and continued to walk, walking in the sword intent all over the sky. He had an astonishing aura and wanted to destroy all existence. The surrounding world seemed to be trembling, which was extremely terrifying.
Yu Sheng also stepped forward, and the battle ax came out, and they could feel each other's strength.
The figure of the prince stepped towards the attack range of Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng. On his body, an extremely violent will bloomed. In an instant, there seemed to be infinite palm prints roaring out, sweeping everything, and the sword intent was annihilated under the palm prints. The ax light that Yu Sheng slashed out also collapsed.
After all, Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng's state is relatively low, and they haven't even obtained princely luck, so naturally they can't stimulate the magic weapon to burst into a real princely will attack.
The sound of the piano sounded, and Ye Futian sat on the black wind carving and plucked the strings. In an instant, the will of the piano sound rushed directly into the body of the princely figure.
The piano sound spell is good at attacking the spirit and will, and has a certain restraint effect.
However, I saw that the other party's body seemed to be emitting an illusory light, surrounded by the terrifying light of the earth, and at the same time, the super gravity enveloped the body of Hei Fengdiao and everyone. At this moment, Hei Fengdiao unexpectedly Because he couldn't resist that force of will, he fell into the sky.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and the real prince-level powerhouse is still terrifying even if his will exists.
He kept plucking the strings of the qin, and the emperor's intention urged the qin to play a chaotic song. The extremely high-pitched sound of the qin shredded everything, and directly shattered the palm prints that killed him.
The prince snorted coldly, and his body turned into an afterimage, which was so fast that the endless palm prints around him overlapped, and he killed Ye Futian, Ye Wuchen, and Yu Sheng at the same time. He stood with his hands behind his back, showing his princely demeanor.
A storm of swords blew around Ye Wuchen's body, and Yu Sheng's battle ax kept slashing out, but he could barely block the opponent's attack.
Ye Futian lowered his head and continued to play the piano. The music kept getting higher and stronger, tearing apart the palm prints that came from the bombardment. A terrifying storm of piano sound appeared around his body, destroying all will.
The figure of the prince ignored everything and walked directly towards the storm of piano sounds. An existence in the realm of Dharma with the help of a prince-level magic weapon wanted to compete with him? Although he is not a real prince, just will, but still enough to crush Ye Futian.
The prince actually stepped directly into the storm of piano sounds around Ye Futian. At this moment,? Futian put the guqin on his knees, and sat on the back of Heifengdiao. The sound of the piano was melodious, as if he was ready to strike at any time.
"Go back." A sword was born, and I saw a strong man from the deserted city rushing forward and turning his head to face Ye Futian and the others with a sword. It's all covered.
Not only that, but the other three also attacked at the same time. With the help of the magic weapon, the four strong men joined forces, and the black wind eagle stopped abruptly and even retreated.
After the opponent forced them back, the spell disappeared. Obviously, they didn't really want to kill them, but wanted to use them to intercept and drag the pursuers.
A series of princely figures descended and rushed directly in front of Ye Futian, and glanced coldly at the four figures who stepped into the palace in front of them. The cold murderous thoughts flashed in the eyes of these princely princes, as if in their eyes, Ye Futian and others were already dead!
ps: Thank you Luo Fan for being promoted to the alliance, and I am asking for votes at the third watch.
Text Chapter 177: Ultimate Battle
The faces of the people around Ye Futian were all ugly. The four strong men were chased and forced to retreat to block the pursuers, and rushed into the palace by themselves.
What appeared in front of him at this moment was the existence of the will of princes and princes. The princes and princes before were extremely terrifying, but now they are hard to resist. This is putting them to death.
"Continue, seniors, I'm just passing by." Ye Futian smiled, and then Hei Fengdiao retreated to the palace and gave way to the gate of the palace.
However, those princes and figures stood there, ignoring them. Behind them, an endless army encircled and suppressed this side. It seemed that all the strong men in this palace area were besieged and killed. At a glance, those armored soldiers were actually endless. It's beyond the border, it's shocking.
I saw a prince waving his hand, and suddenly many armored soldiers moved forward, walking from three sides, the void flickered, and they wanted to completely block this palace here, and none of them wanted to let go.
In the distance, people from various forces fled frantically. They were afraid that it would be miserable if they took a slow step before. Fortunately, the princes and figures did not pay attention to them, but even so, the mighty army was chasing and advancing, which made them feel trembling.
Arriving far away, I looked back and saw that the vast palace in front of me was completely buried by the army, and I couldn't help trembling in my heart.
This should be the core of the ruins. The strongest army gathers here. I am afraid that anyone who steps foot will perish.
In the field of vision, Ye Futian and the others could be vaguely seen. They were above the palace, surrounded by the army, and there was no way out. They were afraid that they would die.
They have all witnessed the battle between Ye Futian and the prince before. The prince is too strong, and Ye Futian tried his best to kill him. Now, he is afraid that he is doomed.
"Can they break in?" The sharp man next to the Loulan saint asked. It is said that the ancient Loulan kingdom has sent strong men to break into this area countless times for many years. No one has succeeded. fall.
However, some extraordinary figures appeared in the ruins this time, the monstrous Ye Futian, the four top arrogances of the deserted city, they have already broken into the palace, and maybe they really have a chance to find half a volume of precious books.
"Continue to retreat." Lou Lanxue didn't answer, and she didn't know, but she was afraid it was more or less ominous.
Seeing that the pursuers in front continue to chase and kill them, they can only continue to retreat. It is easy to kill these ordinary pursuers, but it will be a little troublesome if they are targeted by princes and princes. Although they are well prepared for the visit of the Loulan royal family In the face of various variables, but now, you can wait and see.
Above the palace, Ye Futian and others were surrounded, and Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen were on the left and right, ready to fight.
"The road has been given way, why can't seniors chase them down first?" Ye Futian said depressedly.
"They are all going to die, one after the other." A prince said coldly.
"Why bother, I don't want the situation to be broken." Ye Futian said.
"Big words." Another prince said coldly, saying that Ye Futian deserves it?
At this time, I saw a prince waving his hand, and immediately the army pressed in, and all the armored soldiers rushed towards Ye Futian and the others.
"You solve it." Ye Futian said, Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng nodded, the princes and the others may not be able to deal with it, but killing these armored legions is still no problem.
The two were on the left and the right. When the army came, Ye Wuchen's sword and Yu Sheng's battle ax attacked at the same time, and it seemed like a bloody storm was blowing for a while.
Ye Futian stepped forward and sat on the palace, playing the piano, the sound of the piano was loud and clear, and with just one sound, it had the momentum to pierce the sky.
The Emperor's Art was running, and in an instant, Ye Futian was enveloped by an invisible power. He sat there, but his body was filled with a peerless demeanor.
Along with his playing, the sound of the piano continued to rise, and the surrounding world seemed to be rioting, and a sense of chaos and law permeated the world.
One after another armored figures frantically rushed towards this side, and then saw the sound of the piano piercing through the void, directly into their eardrums, and the sound of puffing came out one after another, and the figures were shattered into nothingness. They are not real life forms.
At this time, a great battle also broke out in the palace, a shocking aura came out, five figures appeared in the void, and the strong men from the four deserted cities surrounded and killed one person at the same time.
That man is also a prince, but his temperament is even more outstanding. He has an aura of dominating the world. He is invincible.
This person is the leader who once led the army into the Loulan Kingdom, the emperor of another powerful kingdom, and he is guarding theIn the palace, no one can invade.
The four strong men from the deserted city, they are not from the same power, but from the four major powers, the top power in the eastern barren land, and they use the ancient ruins of Loulan as their test site, and it is also a competition to see who can capture it. Go to the strongest treasure in the ancient ruins of Loulan.
They all have princely luck, and they are middle-class princely luck. Coupled with the strength of the peak of the magic state and the magic weapon, their strength is absolutely terrifying, but now the four strong are facing a prince, and they are actually suppressed Stop, the prince is so powerful, holding the sword of the king, all of which are transformed by will, like the king of slaughter, beheading all existence.
Tianjiao of the Four Great Desolate Cities kept retreating, and the four of them joined hands to barely resist the opponent's attack.
"Let's go." One person said, it seems that they don't want to get the treasure in this palace. With such a terrifying person guarding it, plus the group of strong people outside, it is enough to suppress them to death, and they don't even think about gaining anything. .
The four of them fought and retreated. Although the prince was very strong, he couldn't really kill the four of them. The four of them kept retreating towards the side. Finally, the four magic weapons burst out with terrifying attacking power at the same time. , and then the four of them turned around and ran away quickly, and the soldiers who were besieging them couldn't block their way at all.
The emperor wanted to pursue them, but even if he pursued them, he might not be able to keep those four people behind. Then he turned his eyes and looked outside the palace, where there was a terrible storm of piano sounds, There was a frightening brilliance faintly, and he thought to himself, are all the younger generations in Loulan Kingdom so outstanding?
As soon as he stepped out, he also walked in that direction. Ye Futian used the emperor's formula to urge the magic weapon, and the rivers and mountains were chaotic. When it comes to Ye Futian's zither sound is terrible, the zither sound from the attack can really threaten them.
Just at this moment, the emperor stepped forward, holding the king's sharp sword, Ye Wuchen saw his figure behind him flicker, and walked with the sword, with endless sword intent all over his body, killing the opponent.
The prince snorted coldly, and competed with him in swordsmanship?
When the sword of the king cut out, it seemed that there was endless sword intent flooding the space, and an extremely terrifying sword light penetrated everything, and went straight to Ye Wuchen.
Ye Wuchen gathered all his strength and stabbed towards the sword, but his sword will still trembled and shattered, and then the silver sword in his hand trembled, and he almost let go, and his body flew back.
The prince stepped out and passed directly over Ye Futian and the others. Immediately, all the soldiers in endless armor bowed to meet him.
"Are you a member of the Loulan royal family?" The emperor looked at Ye Futian and asked proudly.
The high-pitched piano sound remained the same, Ye Futian looked up at the other party, and said: "No, we are not from Loulan, we are just people who came to test, how is it so far?"
"That's it?" The emperor looked indifferent, and four people had already left. These people, still want to escape?
"Since you are here, let's stay." The emperor said coldly.
"Don't force me." Ye Futian raised his head and stared at the other party, his eyes showing a bit of arrogance.
"Really?" The Son of Heaven sneered, and said, "Kill them."
Ye Futian looked up at the figure in the void, and said, "For the rest of your life, you go to the palace to hunt for treasures first, and Wuchen can just guard behind me. I'll take care of these people."
Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and the others all stared at each other. For such a powerful person, Ye Futian said it so easily. How to solve this?
"Go, trust me." Ye Futian continued to spit out a voice, as if feeling the confidence in him, Yu Sheng nodded, and turned around to lead people into the palace.
The emperor and the other princes all looked at Ye Futian, was he crazy, and wanted to solve them?
Where can such an arrogant person come from.
Ye Wuchen took a step back, standing behind Ye Futian, he was also curious, why Ye Futian is so confident, what is his confidence?
After Yu Sheng and the others left, Ye Futian looked up at the Son of Heaven in the sky and said, "Senior's practice of swords is based on his will. If I can defeat you today, senior's sword will will not be wasted. My friend is extremely gifted in swordsmanship and will never be humiliated." Senior, can it be passed on to him?"
There was a strange look in the eyes of the emperor. Ye Futian was not only confident, but also wanted his will? What a madman.
Ye Wuchen also showed a strange look, this guy asked himself to stay because of such thoughts? This is a bit bold. If he can really inherit the will of a prince, he may be able to directly obtain the will of a prince.
The emperor glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, did not respond, and then waved his hand. Immediately, a number of princely figures stepped out towards Ye Futian. I am afraid that the ultimate oppressive force of will will come and crush everything.
"Senior, think about what I said, the inheritance of kendo exists in another way." Ye Futian said.
Afterwards, he lowered his head, and the emperor's art in his body was stimulated crazily, and there was a rumbling sound, his blood seemed to be roaring and boiling, and terrifying emperor's marks appeared in his body.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body seemed to be on fire, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world rushed towards his body frantically, and a terrifying radiance soared upwards, mixing with the prince's luck, like a divine splendor.
At this moment, the figure of Ye Futian sitting cross-legged is like an emperor!The princely figure stepped out towards Ye Futian. I am afraid that the ultimate oppressive force of will will come and crush everything.
"Senior, think about what I said, the inheritance of kendo exists in another way." Ye Futian said.
Afterwards, he lowered his head, and the emperor's art in his body was stimulated crazily, and there was a rumbling sound, his blood seemed to be roaring and boiling, and terrifying emperor's marks appeared in his body.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body seemed to be on fire, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world rushed towards his body frantically, and a terrifying radiance soared upwards, mixing with the prince's luck, like a divine splendor.
At this moment, the figure of Ye Futian sitting cross-legged is like an emperor.
Text Chapter 178: Sun and Moon
In the battle of Donghai City, a mysterious emperor's will appeared in his body. That emperor's will helped him kill the existence of heaven, but it did not belong to his power.
However, the emperor's will taught him the emperor's art, and since then, he has been able to use the emperor's art to activate the emperor's will in his body.
Ye Futian knows that the Emperor's Art can raise all his attacks to a higher level, but he has never fully exploded this power and pushed the Emperor's Art to the limit.
However, today, facing the siege and killing of many princely wills, he knows that even with the help of the emperor's will in his body, he still cannot defeat the opponent, because the power in his body has completely exploded, and the emperor's art has been urged to the extreme without any reservations.
The familiarity of the battle in Donghai City came, but last time, there was a mysterious will guiding him to control him, but now, it is completely his own power, which is of course far less powerful than Donghai City.
If the other party is really a princely figure, he thinks that he must die, let alone a prince, he will also die in the heavenly realm. Willpower can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of a practitioner, but it is impossible to ignore the gap in realm.
But it is different in the ancient ruins of Loulan. The opponent is not a real prince, but the embodiment of will. It is the shaping of will, so as long as you can overwhelm the opponent at the level of will, you can restrain the opponent.
That's why Ye Futian was so confident. Although he didn't comprehend the prince's will, he urged the emperor's will with all his strength, and then integrated the Guqin will to launch an attack. He believed that the attack will was so strong that he could surpass the opponent.
The emperor's mark erupted in the body, and Ye Futian's body seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation. Ye Wuchen behind him watched the changes in his body in shock. He realized that maybe this is the real him, without any cover-up. As if a born emperor.
The prince in front of him was also stunned, staring closely at Ye Futian's figure. What level of willpower is this?
At this moment, the handsome figure in front of them is too gorgeous, as if even if they are princes, they still need to pay homage.
This kind of temperament and this kind of will are definitely not acquired, but born with it.
"It seems that you are not from Loulan." The emperor stared at Ye Futian and sighed. There will be no such person in Loulan Kingdom.
"Senior, are you going to stop here?" Ye Futian stared at the other side and said.
The Son of Heaven looked at him, and then looked into the distance, his eyes seemed a little tired.
He has existed in the ancient ruins in the form of will for many years, and became a chess piece for his opponents to test the younger generations of Gu Loulan. Let him be a pawn, then he will kill all the descendants of Loulan.
But he was already tired, and he just persisted with his obsession.
"No." He looked away, looked at Ye Futian and said, "If you lose, you die; if you win, you can get everything you want."
"Okay." Ye Futian bowed his head and didn't say anything else. The sound of the piano remained the same and continued to rise. In an instant, a violent force of will swept out along with the sound of the piano. Wherever it passed, the figures of armored soldiers were all shattered.
The Son of Heaven waved his hand, and the figures of princes and princes rushed forward, with the terrifying will of princes to the extreme, and at the same time pressed towards Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian who was playing the piano was very calm, and the sound of the piano was a bit tragic, just like the tragic feeling of the master in the Nandou family, but now this tragic is not dedicated to himself, but to the other party.
The prince who exists in the form of will will be restrained by him, and he is not even as threatening as the Tianjiao who came from the deserted city. After all, the other party is also the pinnacle of Dharma, possessing the prince's will, rather than pure will.
Just as Ye Futian predicted, the sound of the piano seems to be imprinted with the imprint of the emperor, penetrating the bodies of those princes' wills, leaving a mark of destruction on their wills in an instant.
Those princes who were walking forward looked down at their bodies, their eyes were a little dull.
"Bang, bang" Holes appeared in their bodies. There was no blood, but they could feel death approaching. Of course, they had already died once before, but this time, they would probably disappear completely.
The emperor watched this scene quietly, with an extremely calm expression. Is this tragic piano sound played for them?
Stepping forward, he walked in front of those princes. Around his body, there were swords whistling, as if they were real. When he stepped forward, thousands of swords followed. At this moment, he seemed to be a prince in the sword.
hereSeveral sharp swords moved towards Ye Futian at the same time, one word at a time, killing all the existences in front of him.
Ye Futian still played the qin quietly, the sound of the qin was like a crane from the nine heavens, and the riotous sound of the qin swept out, and the shadows of swords were all annihilated and turned into dust wherever they passed.
At the same time, there was a series of zither sounds ignoring everything, and directly blasted on the figure of the emperor. The most terrifying part of the zither's attack is that it is difficult to defend.
The incomparably bright imperial marks seemed to burn on the opponent's body, like golden flames, extremely gorgeous.
"Is the will restrained?" He murmured. He didn't expect that in the ancient ruins, he would be restrained by the will of others.
As a body of will, he is just restrained from will, so how can he fight? It's not as good as a more powerful Faxiang Realm powerhouse.
The tragic sound of the piano remained, the storm blew past and drowned everything, only to see that the princes and princes were burning with the will of the emperor, and then their bodies gradually became illusory, and finally turned into dust and disappeared without a trace, as if they had never existed Pass.
Ye Futian did not continue to attack, the sound of the piano became calm, he raised his head, and looked at the figure in the void with clean eyes.
"His talent is really as strong as you said?" The figure of the Son of Heaven asked in a calm tone, not at all like an opponent fighting for life and death.
"With the recognition of the prince's magic weapon in the fourth-order state, his future will never stop at the prince." Ye Futian said.
"You are confident." The emperor said, he is a very powerful prince, so he knows how difficult it is to be above a prince.
"Does the senior believe me?" Ye Futian asked again.
The figure in the void was silent, looking at Ye Futian, he understood what Ye Futian said.
Looking at Ye Wuchen, he said, "Don't resist."
Ye Wuchen looked at the figure in the void and nodded.
After that, the figure gradually became illusory, like an infinite and illusory sword shadow, and shot directly at Ye Wuchen, piercing through his eyebrows.
At this moment, Ye Wuchen closed his eyes, and an extremely terrifying sword intent flowed on his body, getting stronger and stronger.
Ye Futian showed a smile when he saw this scene, and the emperor's will disappeared from his body. He only felt extremely weak all over his body, and he couldn't bring up any strength. He completely aroused the Emperor's Art, and all his strength was exhausted. He had been holding back just now. holding on.
The figure in the void gradually became illusory, and the figure of the son of heaven seemed to disappear at any time.
"What's that?" At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and when the body of the emperor became illusory, a light appeared in his body, and a faint chill emanated from it.
"I said, defeat me, you will get what you want." The emperor looked at Ye Futian and said, his voice fell, and the phantom gradually dissipated into the sky, and they all went towards Ye Wuchen. A voice came out: "It was not a crime of war to perish in Loulan back then."
After the voice fell, his body completely disappeared.
However, in the void, a half-volume treasure book floated in the air, and there was a frightening chill in this treasure book.
At this time, Ye Futian understood the true meaning of the other party's words. It turned out that the treasure book was in the body of Tianzi, and only by killing him could he get the half volume of the treasure book.
"What a strong will." Ye Futian felt the chill and couldn't help shivering, thinking about the movement of the Great Freedom. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt a stronger will permeating from the treasure book, possessing the emperor Unconsciously, he had a faint feeling that the will contained in this half-volume treasure book might be above the princely will, and it was left by the strong above the princely realm.
The chill spread little by little, as if frost had appeared between the sky and the earth. After a while, Ye Futian's long hair and eyebrows were covered with hoarfrost.
He saw a magnificent and magnificent picture in the treasure book, it was a vast and endless snow mountain, this snow mountain was covered with snowflakes, falling all over the sky, just looking at it gave people an extremely cold feeling.
Above the snow-capped mountains, a round of icy moon hangs, which seems to be colder than the snow-capped mountains.
The whole picture gives people the feeling of loneliness and coldness.
Around Ye Futian's body, there seemed to be snowflakes falling, and these snowflakes melted into his body, and the endless water aura from the sky and the earth rushed towards his body and continuously entered his body.
In the palace of life, the ancient tree of the world made a rattling sound. This ancient tree seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. On the ancient tree, gradually, a round of cold moon gradually took shape, hanging above the sky.
On the other side of the moon, the soul of the sun hangs high.
The sun and the moon complement each other, the sun is yang, and the moon is yin.
One fire, one water, one yin and one yang, came into being as the times require.
In the outside world, Ye Wuchen accepted the inheritance of will. When he opened his eyes, his body was covered with a layer of frost. Looking around, the army in front of him was completely frozen and turned into ice sculptures. The whole world seemed like To turn into a world of ice.
Even the saintesses of Loulan who are in a very distant place can feel the chill all the way to them.
Lou Lanxue stretched out her hand, snowflakes fell, and her heart trembled wildly.
"Let's go." With a flash of her figure, Lou Lanxue rushed forward quickly, and the half-volume treasure book is very likely to appear!nbsp; One fire, one water, one yin and one yang, came into being as the times require.
In the outside world, Ye Wuchen accepted the inheritance of will. When he opened his eyes, his body was covered with a layer of frost. Looking around, the army in front of him was completely frozen and turned into ice sculptures. The whole world seemed like To turn into a world of ice.
Even the saintesses of Loulan who are in a very distant place can feel the chill all the way to them.
Lou Lanxue stretched out her hand, snowflakes fell, and her heart trembled wildly.
"Let's go." With a flash of her figure, Lou Lanxue rushed forward quickly, and the half-volume treasure book was very likely to appear.
Text Chapter 179 Crisis
The meaning of ice continued to permeate, covering the entire ruins, and the endless armored soldiers were all turned into ice sculptures, and then they shattered and dissipated with a cracking sound.
Not only that, many buildings also began to collapse, and then disappeared into nothingness, as if the remains of the palace were fictional.
But there are still some truths, for example, those magic tools that contain the princely will, and the treasures in this ruins.
Moreover, the will of the princes in those magic tools felt that they were about to disappear.
The formation is disintegrating.
Where Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen were, the palaces around them were collapsing, like an illusion disappearing.
The half-volume treasure book floating in the void, the powerful will continuously penetrated into Ye Futian's body, causing a terrible chill to appear all over Ye Futian's body.
"I'm about to disappear." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the Guqin: "I will leave the rest of my will to you."
After the voice fell, the will in the guqin also moved towards Ye Futian. Before Ye Futian used it to play a piece of chaotic rivers and mountains, he was extremely shocked. Perhaps it was as Ye Futian said, it was the emperor's will.
Two kinds of wills entered Ye Futian's body, but at this moment he suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the surrounding situation, the emperor's palace was collapsing and dissipating, he said to Ye Wuchen: "Get out of here quickly."
After the voice fell, the wind blew past, rolled the precious book towards him, and put it away directly. The black wind eagle got his will and ordered to fly here quickly.
"Wuchen, help me." Ye Futian said.
Ye Wuchen's eyes flashed, he glanced at Ye Futian in surprise, then stepped forward to help him up and walked to the black wind sculpture, Ye Wuchen asked: "Is it beyond the limit of the body?"
He was the only one who saw Ye Futian's battle just now. That kind of will was too terrifying, as if everything in Ye Futian's body was going to be burned, whether it was will, mental power, or spiritual power, all of them would be burned and turned into that invincible will , Kill the princes and princes.
"How can we not pay some price, let's go." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng Yunqianmo and others who came over were quite shocked when they saw what happened here. Ye Futian really did it, and wiped out all the princes and princes. Even, the ruins were destroyed, causing the ruins to collapse.
For the rest of their lives, they were in the palace, and they naturally felt the spread of the cold air. They knew that what Ye Futian got might be extraordinary, which directly caused the consequences at this moment.
The Black Wind Eagle spread its wings and flickered forward rapidly.
Now this is definitely not a place to stay for a long time, especially at this time Ye Futian lost his fighting power. He had exhausted all his strength in the previous battle, otherwise it would be impossible to deal with those princes.
But Hei Fengdiao was stopped before he had gone far. In front of him, there were four figures moving forward from different directions, and they directly intercepted Hei Fengdiao. They were the strong man from the deserted city who had left before.
After the four of them were repelled by the prince, they gave up this side, knowing that there was no hope, but after that, they felt the coldness and saw the collapse of the ruins, so they guessed something and turned back immediately.
At this time, the eyes of the four people all fell on Ye Futian and the others, showing surprised expressions. They never thought that Ye Futian and the others, who were forced by them to retreat to block the princes, would be able to make those princes disappear and the ruins collapse. Although they don't know exactly how Ye Futian and the others did it, it must not be easy.
"How did you do it?" One person asked curiously, these people who are not strong in the realm of Dharma, actually made those princes disappear?
They have experienced the strength of that emperor, extremely strong, Ye Futian and the others cannot defeat it, unless other means are used to disintegrate the ruins first, which leads to the demise of those princes.
Ye Futian and the others ignored it.
I saw the other party smiled and said: "It doesn't matter how you do it, just hand over all the treasures you got."
Actually solved that powerful prince for them, so in this ruins, who else will be their opponent?
In the other direction, the Saintess of Loulan and others also rushed here. Tianjiao raised his brows when he saw this scene in the deserted city, but he didn't care too much. It's unattainable, but to them, it's just a beautiful woman with good talent. Compared with the identity and strength of the Loulan saint, they are even more interested in the beauty of the Loulan saint, with silver hair and white eyes, and her temperament can be described as extremely brilliant.
In the direction behind Lou Lanxue, powerful people from all walks of life also rushed to this side. They all realized that the collapse of the ruins is likely to be the most important treasure.
Moreover, after the ruins collapsed, the will in the princely magic weapon?A lot of spells were thrown directly forward. These spells turned into powerful magic attacks and went straight to the killing figure, but the other party sneered, and the spells wanted to block him?
The sword intent on the body penetrates everything, and the spell is annihilated directly, but Ye Futian's continuous activation of the spell is not an attack, but the body that envelops the black wind eagle, which is the spell of the wind.
The gust of wind passed by, and the black wind eagle fled quickly into the distance. The sword cultivator's eyes flashed, this method should be the top-level method, and the fleeing thing was well prepared, but in front of him, it was useless.
The magic weapon sword floated directly in front of him, and he stepped on the flying sword, piercing through the sky like lightning, chasing and killing.
The figure on Hei Fengdiao's back looked very ugly when he saw this scene, at this moment, Ye Wuchen stepped out directly, leaving Hei Fengdiao and walked towards the chasing figure, saying: "You go first! ?
Text Chapter 180 Broken Arm
"Wuchen." Ye Futian's expression changed instantly.
Ye Wuchen's cultivation base of the fourth-order magic phase, but the other party is the peak magic phase.
Both of them have the sword of the magic weapon. Even though Ye Wuchen got the inheritance of the will of the prince before, the other party also has the luck of the prince.
In contrast, Ye Wuchen had no chance of winning at all, only being crushed.
However, at this moment, Ye Wuchen walked out without hesitation, and was very likely to die here.
"Stop." Ye Futian gave an order to Hei Fengdiao.
"Don't stop, let's go." Yu Sheng yelled, his eyes were red, staring at Ye Wuchen's stepping figure.
For him, Ye Futian's life is above all else, and he will not hesitate to exchange his own life. The top arrogance from the deserted city, the luck of the king, and the top magic weapon, they really can't compete.
The Black Wind Eagle let out a long cry, and then continued to spread its wings, disobeying Ye Futian's order for the first time.
Ye Futian has bloodshot eyes, is this the scene again? How familiar.
I saw that he continued to take out the method, superimposed around the body of Hei Fengdiao crazily, making them rush towards the palace of Loulan City, the ruins had collapsed, Lou Lanxue said that there would be strong people coming from the palace, and he needed to find them quickly. come.
The moment Ye Wuchen stepped down the Black Wind Eagle, his princely will erupted, revealing a monstrous sword intent, this sword intent was everywhere, frantically pouring into the magic weapon, and then moving forward, his body seemed to be It turned into a sword, fused with the magic weapon, and became one. At this moment, the indomitable momentum seemed to kill any enemy who stood in front of him.
Li Daoyun looked at the figure of Ye Wuchen who was killing him in front of him, and there was a hint of irony in his expression. People in the fourth-order magic phase realm want to compete with him?
Just looking for death.
The sword is like the wind, fast like a shadow, sharp to the extreme, he seems to have turned into a phantom of the sword, and directly kills Ye Wuchen's monstrous sword intent, wherever he passes, the sword intent gives way to him , can't stop his way at all.
In just a split second, he was in front of Ye Wuchen, and he was like a broken bamboo. Both of them went forward indomitably, and there seemed to be the true meaning of swordsmanship in their aura.
In an instant, the swords of the two magic tools collided, the sword tips intersected, and there was a clang, and a terrifying sword intent burst out in all directions. Under the urging of the magic weapon by the will of the king, the gap can still be narrowed. For Ye Wuchen, the increase is even greater. Without the will of the prince and the magic weapon, he can't bear a single blow.
But even now, it is still impossible for him to compete with Li Daoyun.
The moment the sword touched, Ye Wuchen's body retreated rapidly, and the two of them seemed to form a straight line. The sword energy on Li Daoyun's body pressed towards Ye Wuchen crazily, and his movements in the void were like afterimages.
In the monstrous sword intent, Ye Wuchen gathered endless sword intent, stretched out his left hand forward, and among his five fingers, it seemed that endless sword energy had gathered, and the princely will erupted from it, stabbing at the figure in front of him.
"I don't know how to live or die." Li Daoyun said coldly, his sword slashed across Ye Wuchen's sword, like flowing clouds and flowing water, the sword was extremely cold, and he directly slashed at Ye Wuchen's killing hand.
Too fast, the sword is extremely fast, let alone Li Daoyun's sword.
With a pop, the arm was cut off with the sword light passing by, and blood flew out.
However, Ye Wuchen didn't seem to feel anything, even at the moment his arm was chopped off, a small silver sword shot out from between his eyebrows, and the endless will of the sword was integrated into this small silver sword at this moment, Faster than lightning, shot at Li Daoyun.
It seemed that the sword stabbing out of that arm was just a false move, as if he had already expected that arm would be abolished.
The battle of sword repair is an extremely dangerous battle. Li Daoyun's sword is fast, but Ye Wuchen's sword is slow, especially at such a short distance.
When Li Daoyun chopped off his arm, his body even stopped retreating, and the silver sword pierced directly between Li Daoyun's eyebrows like a ray of light.
Li Daoyun is such a character, the moment he cut off Ye Wuchen's arm, he realized the danger. The terrifying will of swordsmanship broke out in the center of his eyebrows, protecting the center of his eyebrows. When the small silver sword pierced, his eyebrows seemed to swallow endless swords gas.
The bodies of the two seemed to be frozen in the void, and time seemed to have stopped.
Li Daoyun oozes blood between his brows, he shouted angrily, and a sword shadow appeared behind him, the small silver sword between his brows was thrown out abruptly, and then the endless sword light stabbed Ye Wuchen out.
Ye Wuchen swung his sword, the sword was like rain, blocking all sword light, his body??, that is his belief, the existence he needs to protect.
Even if it is Ye Wuchen, Yu Sheng still has a sense of distance from him.
But today's crisis, Yu Sheng's words, she understands that that sense of distance will no longer exist.
At this moment, she suddenly thought a lot. The three top three people in Cangye Country's Fenghua List, the three top figures who overshadowed Nandou Country's Tingfeng Banquet, also caused a storm in the ancient world, and made the top three people in the outside world Tianjiao is overshadowed. When they come together, what kind of miracles will they create in the future?
Maybe if you think about it now, you will never be able to imagine it.
The palace appeared in front of my eyes, and more powerful people came out one after another. After understanding the situation, they all headed there. The crisis should be temporarily lifted, and Li Daoyun will not be able to enter the Loulan palace yet.
Text Chapter 181 Selection
In the Loulan Palace, Ye Futian and his party stood on the back of the Black Wind Eagle, looking at the battlefield in the distance.
Li Daoyun was stronger than they imagined. He actually killed not far from the palace. Many people died under his sword. In terms of.
For Li Daoyun, who came from the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, he obviously didn't care so much about the ancient country of Loulan, so what about the killing spree? Does the ancient country of Loulan dare to send strong men to kill his sect?
As for being in the ancient world, he didn't care much.
There were many corpses lying on the ground, but Li Daoyun couldn't move forward after all. The Loulan Palace is located here, so there is no need to say much about the background. At this time, the people who dealt with Li Daoyun formed a terrible battle formation and repelled him several times.
Li Daoyun stood there, raised his head, and looked at the figures of Ye Futian and the others in the distance. Those sharp sword-like pupils seemed to be mocking, and a voice came out of his mouth: "You are lucky."
If it weren't for the presence of the Loulan Ancient King's Palace, none of Ye Futian and the others would have survived.
It's a pity that the treasure was not snatched.
He turned around and left just like that, extremely arrogant.
"What's your name and where are you from?" Ye Futian asked suddenly.
Li Daoyun's footsteps faltered, then he turned his head, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, the irony in the corner of his eyes seemed to become stronger, could this guy still want to seek revenge from him?
People in the world are always like this. After being bullied, they always like to dream that one day they can get revenge and wash away their shame, but they don't understand that these are illusory and beautiful dreams after all. In fact, there is often only one ending for revenge, and that is ,die.
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect Li Daoyun, you remember." Li Daoyun's voice came out and fell on everyone's eardrums. There was a bit of contempt in his tone, as if he dismissed Ye Futian.
Some people in Loulan Ancient Country had heard of the name of Fuyun Sword Sect, and they were slightly startled and speechless. This time, Loulan Ancient Country was killed by the other party, but this revenge may be difficult to avenge.
Li Daoyun left after leaving these words. He didn't care about Ye Futian's thoughts at all. He was just a little disappointed that he couldn't win the treasure that Ye Futian got, but he didn't care too much. This is from the Eastern Wasteland. The confidence of top forces.
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Li Daoyun." Ye Futian murmured, repeating the name. Similarly, he did not care about Li Daoyun's contempt and dismissiveness. He and Li Daoyun had similar thoughts.
In Li Daoyun's view, if he wanted to take revenge, the only ending would be death.
But in Ye Futian's view, when he said the words of Floating Cloud Sword Sect Li Daoyun, he was already a dead man.
The powerhouses of the ancient kingdom of Loulan stepped forward one after another to welcome their saint Loulanxue back.
"Let's go." Ye Futian turned around and walked towards the palace. Many powerful people from the ancient Loulan kingdom followed behind, so they naturally wanted to watch them.
On Hei Fengdiao's back, Ye Futian seemed to be thinking for a long time before he whispered: "What if I handed over the treasure book to them before?"
He handed the treasure book to the strong man in the deserted city. Can Ye Wuchen's arm last?
"Don't think too much." Ye Wuchen looked at it very openly, and said calmly: "Give the treasure book to the people in the deserted city in front of the saint, and you can guarantee that the ancient Loulan will not leave you?"
Ye Futian didn't say anything more.
Returning to the palace where he lived before, Ye Futian took out the treasure book, the cold breath still pervaded, the picture scroll in the treasure book was as cold as ever, cold to the bone marrow.
But apart from the incomparably terrifying will and the cold will, there seems to be nothing special about this treasure book. Could it be that this half volume of the treasure book is to pass on the power of this icy will?
So, what's in the other half of the treasure book?
He was a little curious. Two volumes of precious books are combined to complete one volume. It is rumored that the queen of Loulan ancient country revived Loulan with that half volume of treasure books. Although such rumors cannot be absolutely believed, he would not think that a person without talent only Treasures can become the Queen of Heaven in the ancient country of Loulan. Of course, the role of treasure books cannot be ignored.
Since the ancient country of Loulan attaches so much importance to the other half of the treasure book, it is naturally extremely extraordinary.
Not long after, Lou Lanxue brought people back and came to Ye Futian's palace.
"What conditions do you want?" Lou Lanxue stood in front of Ye Futian, still cold, and asked directly.
"I would like to borrow the other half of the treasure book." Ye Futian looked at Lou Lanxue and said, "Of course, if the saint does not agree, I can consider changing other conditions.Colliding with Qianyang and the others, Qianyang is the young leader of the Qianmeng, and Zhao Han is the son of his master, so she cannot stand on the opposite side of the other party.
What's more, although Ye Futian and the others are very talented, how can they fight against Qian Shao and others when they leave the ruins?
Ye Futian looked back at Yun Qianmo, seemed to see the struggle in her eyes, and said lightly: "If you want to leave, I can let you go."
Yun Qianmo stared into Ye Futian's eyes, as if he had made a decision, and said, "I can't stand against them."
Ye Futian looked at Yun Qianmo with a calm expression. Although Yun Qianmo was not very talented, he was quite decisive. It can be seen when he chose to be his maid, and now he has made his own judgment and choice decisively again.
Yu Sheng looked at Yun Qianmo with a slightly cold expression, at this moment, Ye Futian walked past Yun Qianmo, and said lightly: "Yu Sheng, deprive her of her luck and let her go.?
Text Chapter 182: The will of the sages
Deprivation of luck is an extremely cruel thing. Forcibly depriving the other party's will with one's own will is equivalent to a retreat of the realm for the depriver.
But Ye Futian still let Yu Sheng do this, ignoring Yun Qianmo's resentful eyes.
After all, people have to pay the price for their own choices. If Yunqianmo hadn't agreed to be his maid at the beginning, he would not have been able to force Yunqianmo. Yunqianmo, Cangshan ruins, Wanghou Grottoes, Yunqianmo has received a lot of benefits.
Now, Qian Yang and Zhao Han made it clear that they wanted to be their enemies. In a word, Yun Qianmo was going to leave just like that. How could it be so simple? After returning, she is a member of Yujianzong, Junior Sister Zhao Han, and then deal with them?
Even if Yun Qianmo chooses to leave after the turmoil is over, Ye Futian will not deprive her of luck, but just at this time, Ye Wuchen broke his arm, and she chose to defect at a time of crisis. One can imagine Ye Futian's mood .
Yun Qianmo left after being stripped of her luck, she did not resist.
Ye Wuchen's ability to escape from Li Daoyun's hands can prove his strength. Although he paid the price of breaking his arm, it is still not something she can deal with. Qianyang, who has the luck of a prince, can suppress him.
Yun Qianmo didn't know that Ye Wuchen not only escaped, but also injured Li Daoyun.
She also didn't know that Ye Futian got the treasure book in the ruins and punished the prince, not because of the will hidden in the magic weapon, nor because of luck, but because he had a stronger will, but only Ye Wuchen could see this secret When it arrived, Ye Futian asked Yu Sheng to take them to the palace, obviously he didn't want to reveal this secret in front of them, Yu Sheng understood Ye Futian's intention at that time.
After Yun Qianmo left, Ye Futian practiced quietly and waited for Lou Lanxue's news.
¡¡¡¡
The ancient kingdom of Loulan, the royal palace.
The real Loulan Palace, not the Ancient Realm.
In the majestic ancient palace, it is simple, clean and not luxurious.
A middle-aged woman was wearing a white robe, sitting quietly in the ice formation, her gaze was fixed in front of her, there was a terrible chill pervading, it was the two volumes of precious books, the two volumes at this moment Juan Baoshu is gradually merging into one.
Her spiritual will invaded the treasure book, and she only felt a bone-chilling chill in it, like the will of the sages, extremely terrifying.
"Sages?" At this moment, her face suddenly changed. As the queen of the ancient Loulan country, she had never been so serious.
"yes."
Just at this moment, a voice came to her mind, coming from that precious book.
Tianhou's heart trembled continuously. The rumors were indeed true. The two volumes of treasure books written by her predecessor of the Loulan Kingdom contained the will of the sages. They were sealed and preserved in the treasure books, and those who got the treasure books won the world.
"Are you the queen of Loulan?" The voice of will came out again.
"Sages, I am a direct descendant of the Loulan Kingdom." Tianhou said. Few people know about this. The world only knows that a peerless girl who held a treasure book turned out to revive Loulan and was honored as the queen of heaven. But in fact, the queen of heaven It is the descendants of Gu Loulan, and each subsequent generation of saintesses is actually the daughter of the Queen of Heaven, and then inherits the position of Queen of Heaven, continuing the blood of the ancient Loulan.
There was a moment of silence in the treasure book, and then another voice came out. Tianhou listened quietly. After a long time, she put away the treasure book, looked outside the hall, and shouted: "Loulanxue."
Outside, a beautiful figure came slowly, with silver hair and white eyes, she bowed and shouted: "Queen of Heaven."
The person in front of her is not only the queen of ancient Loulan, but also her mother.
"Bring someone to me." Tianhou looked at Lou Lanxue and said, "I will lend him a treasure book."
"Yes." Lou Lanxue left.
The Loulan Ancient King's Palace is connected to the Ancient Realm, and the entrance is in the palace, so Lou Lanxue quickly entered the palace of the Ancient Realm to find Ye Futian.
"The Queen of Heaven wants to see you and asks you to go to the Loulan Palace, and agrees to your conditions." Lou Lanxue said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, the Queen of Heaven wants to see him?
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then said to Yu Sheng beside him, "I'll go out for a while, you wait for me here."
Having said that, he set off with Lou Lanxue, the sharp man and a group of guards were also around, and they were all a little curious, why did the Empress want to see Ye Futian?
Ye Futian followed Lou Lanxue through the passage of the ancient world, and found himself in an extremely majestic and quaint palace. The real palace of the ancient king of Loulan is so powerful that it occupies the passage of the ancient world by itself.?The movement came out, the fiery air was flowing, the ice sculpture on Ye Futian's body melted little by little, and then a terrifying breath erupted.
Behind Ye Futian, a vision appeared. The sun and the cold moon hung high, alternating cold and heat, turning into a terrifying cyclone, and the surrounding spiritual energy made chi-chi sounds.
Below the sun, there is a sea of ??flames, and under the cold moon, a glacier is born, this is the law.
Today, Ye Futian has condensed another dharma, and the artistic conception of the cold moon dharma is even stronger than the sun dharma that was born before.
"The sun and the moon are water and fire." Ye Futian murmured.
The sages of Gu Loulan not only practiced the ability of the ice attribute, but also practiced the flame, but later, the will of the sages in the flame book disappeared, resulting in the gradual loss of the flame talent, and only the ice ability was passed down from generation to generation.
Text Chapter 183: The Queen's Wrath
Loulan Palace, Queen of Heaven Palace.
At this time, Tianhou sat quietly in the ancient pavilion of the palace, and beside her, Lou Lanxue stood there like a sculpture.
"What do you think of him?" At this moment, Tian Hou suddenly asked.
Lou Lanxue's silver eyes flickered, and she glanced at Tianhou, showing her incomprehension.
"Ye Futian." The queen said again.
"The talent is very good." Lou Lanxue said softly.
"Except for talent?" Tian Hou asked again.
Lou Lanxue twitched her eyelashes, still not quite understanding what her mother meant.
Seeing Lou Lanxue's eyes, Tianhou thought to herself that her daughter really didn't know much about the world. She looked at the pool beside the ancient pavilion and said softly, "She is also pretty, it is hard to find such a handsome person in the palace. , and the talent is also good, although he is younger, age has never been a problem in the world of practice, what do you think?"
Lou Lanxue's silver pupils gradually grew bigger, and a strange look flashed across her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she naturally understood what her mother meant.
"I haven't considered it." Lou Lanxue's voice was still cold.
"It's not too late to think about it now." Tianhou turned her eyes slowly, and landed on Lou Lanxue, saying: "Sooner or later, I have to think about it. Now that I meet such a suitable one, if I miss it, it may be difficult to find a better one."
Lou Lanxue looked into Tianhou's eyes and seemed to have some reason.
At the first level of the magic state, she took the treasure book with the magic weapon in her hand, and her mother also told her that Ye Futian was able to communicate the will of the sages in the treasure book. Naturally, his talent is needless to say, and his appearance is also very high. He is indeed a very suitable candidate.
Seeing Lou Lanxue thinking a few days later, she continued, "If you don't choose him this time, it will be someone else in the future. You have to think clearly."
Lou Lanxue thought for a moment, then nodded lightly: "Okay."
She agreed very simply, as if this was not a major event in her life for her, but more like a mission.
As Tianhou said, sooner or later there must be such a person, and her impression of Ye Futian is indeed good, and she looks more pleasing to the eye.
"Just this matter is settled like this." There was a smile in Tianhou's eyes. She naturally knew what kind of temperament her daughter was, and she took everything lightly. It must be the same with love. Naturally, short contact is not a deep feeling, but they know how to make good choices.
Ye Futian is indeed a good choice.
"Queen of Heaven." At this time, a maid came and said, "He has come out."
"Just right." Tianhou smiled and said, "Please invite him here."
The maid was a little surprised, the Empress actually let Ye Futian come to her palace? No man has ever been treated like this.
But even though she was frightened, she still suppressed it and bowed to accept the order.
Not long after, Ye Futian was brought here, looking at Tianhou and Lou Lanxue in front of him, they were like sisters, they were both cold beauties, but the beauty of Tianhou was majestic and did not dare to blaspheme; Lou Lanxue's silver hair and white eyes , beautiful and demonic.
"The junior has seen the queen." Ye Futian saluted.
"Yes." Tianhou nodded calmly, looked at Ye Futian and said, "How is your practice?"
"Cultivation has improved slightly, thank you Tianhou for making it perfect." Ye Futian thanked him, he was a little puzzled why Tianhou invited him here, the palace where Tianhou and the saint lived was not the place he should set foot in no matter what.
"You deserve it." The queen said casually, "How does the saint look like?"
Ye Futian was taken aback and blinked, what's going on?
He looked at Lou Lanxue beside him, standing there coldly and quietly, like a sculpture.
"Nature is very beautiful." Ye Futian nodded, this is the truth, he has always been very honest.
"In the ancient country of Loulan, the saintess is extremely outstanding in both appearance and talent, and there is no one who can match her." The queen herself also boasted.
Ye Futian's thoughts turned, what did the Queen of Heaven mean by saying this to him?
"Because of this, it is difficult for a man in my ancient country of Loulan to be worthy of a saint." The Empress looked at Ye Futian and said, "The important events in her life give me a little headache."
Ye Futian didn't dare to answer, and a very absurd thought came to his mind.
Could it be that the appearance is in trouble again?
"What do you think about this?" Tian Hou's eyes fell on Ye Futian, with a smile on her face.
"The younger generation dare not talk too much about such an important matter." Ye Futian lowered his head, feeling ominous.
Tianhou looked at Ye Futian with a smile, is this guy pretending to be stupid with her?
the??Does it mean that the sages valued him? " Lou Lanxue persuaded.
The anger on Tianhou's body gradually disappeared, and she just had a bad breath. After all, it was about her only daughter who took the initiative to betrothed and was ignored by Ye Futian. As Tianhou, one can imagine her mood.
"I'm going to ask the sages." The Queen of Heaven left here with a flash, and not long after, she came to the ancient temple where she practiced, and sat in the ice formation.
The treasure book is still suspended in the air, and the consciousness of the Queen of Heaven has entered it.
Not long after, Tianhou opened her eyes again, showing a strange expression.
Lifting her footsteps, Tianhou walked out, and after a while, she came to another place, where Ye Futian was under house arrest.
At this time, Ye Futian was being watched by others, and he was also upset when he saw the Queen of Heaven coming over.
Lou Lanxue is very beautiful, but so what? Is he going to marry?
"What on earth are you thinking?" Tianhou walked up to Ye Futian and asked, her tone was calmer, without the anger that Ye Futian had left before.
"I don't understand what Tianhou means." Ye Futian said.
"After you left before, I really wanted to kill you, but the saint interceded for you." Tianhou said.
"Then thank the saint for me." Ye Futian's tone was slightly cold.
"I'll take a step back and don't separate wives and concubines." Tianhou said.
"No marriage." Ye Futian said calmly.
ps: I slept for three hours yesterday, and then flew back from Beijing, so I just coded it. Sorry for the late update, I said it on the official account yesterday. You can pay attention to the official account of Wuhen, and search the official account on WeChat. Just leave the mark, if there is a situation, you will be notified inside.
Text Chapter 184: One Man, One Sword
Ye Futian's resolute refusal made the Empress Dowager's calm face darken in an instant. It was unreasonable. She was a majestic Empress, and her daughter Lou Lanxue was extremely talented. It is difficult for her to have a peer in an ancient country. She begged to marry but was rejected.
Today, she even allows her daughter to serve with other women, but she is still rejected.
"The saint is not worthy of you?" Tianhou said coldly, if it wasn't for the sages, she really wanted to slap the person in front of her to death.
"Tianhou, you should know that it is impossible for the saint to have any feelings for me. How can this kind of thing be so casual?" Ye Futian looked at Tianhou and said, "Just because the saint is beautiful? If so, I will meet a beautiful one in the future. Aren't you going to marry?"
"Emotions can be cultivated slowly. When you are together in the future, you will naturally like the saint." The queen said, is this bastard pretending to be arrogant in front of her? What do men look at without looking at their faces?
After getting used to Lou Lanxue's side, if you don't believe him, he won't change his mind. In the eyes of Tianhou, it is impossible for the person Ye Futian likes to be as good-looking as her daughter.
"Although the younger generation doesn't know the reason why Tianhou wants to marry the saint to the younger generation, I do have a girlfriend, and the relationship is very good. If Tianhou values ????the talent of the younger generation, I have gained something in the ancient ruins of Loulan. In the treasure book I have to meet sages in China, and I am willing to be friends with Loulan Kingdom, so why does the Queen of Heaven insist on forcing me to marry a saint girl?"
Ye Futian opened the mouth and said, although he thought he had a very good appearance, but Tian Hou did this obviously not because of his appearance, but because of his talent, and wanted to win him over.
Now I have to bow my head under the eaves, let's go through this hurdle first.
Tianhou stared at Ye Futian, this bastard was really shrewd.
She naturally understands that Ye Futian's words are reasonable. However, Ye Futian will soon enter the desolate ancient world to practice, and she is not from the ancient Loulan country. How reliable is the relationship between so-called friends? At most, he owed her a favor.
This is obviously not what she wants. What the sages mean is that they want Ye Futian to become a member of the ancient Loulan country.
Because she has the heart to cherish talents and let her daughter marry him, this kind of relationship can firmly lock Ye Futian. After Lou Lanxue has his flesh and blood, where can he go?
In this way, the Loulan bloodline can be passed on better.
But she never thought before that Ye Futian would refuse.
Looking at Ye Futian, Tianhou thought for a moment, her voice became calm again, and said: "In this case, I will not force you, I was too extreme before, but it is because you are too ignorant of good and evil, but a saint, I still treat you If you have a good impression, if you get in touch more, maybe you will change your mind in the future, come with me."
After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards his palace.
"Thank you, Queen of Heaven." Ye Futian followed behind him.
With a cold face, Tianhou secretly scolded Ye Futian for being a jerk.
She really wanted to beat Ye Futian up.
Ye Futian looked at the Queen of Heaven's back, and also secretly scolded the old woman for changing her face so quickly in her heart. He only hated himself for not being strong enough, otherwise he would definitely beat the old woman up.
When Ye Futian saw Lou Lanxue in Tianhou's palace, she was as calm and cold as ever, as if nothing had happened. She probably has this kind of personality.
Having glanced at Tianhou and Ye Futian, Lou Lanxue understood that the two should reconcile.
"You guys will go back to the ancient world to practice later." The queen said, "Ye Futian, how long do you plan to stay in the ancient world?"
"I don't know, I might go to the deserted city." Ye Futian said, Ye Wuchen's arm can't be broken in vain, even if he can't take revenge now, he has to figure out some things, and make plans for entering the Eastern Barrenland in the future.
"Your realm is still a bit low." Tianhou said: "The ancient kingdom of Loulan placed a lot of princely artifacts in the ancient world, all of which were obtained from ancient ruins over the years, and have not been brought out. I heard that you have obtained them. A guqin, but it must not be enough, the saint will take you to choose after returning to the ancient world."
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, thinking that he was worthy of being the queen of the ancient country, this method not long ago, it seemed to kill him, but in a blink of an eye, it was as if the older generation cared for the younger generation, amazing.
"Thank you, Queen of Heaven." Ye Futian thanked.
"You go out first, and I will have a few words with the saint." The queen said again, Ye Futian nodded, and then headed outside.
After Ye Futian left, the Queen of Heaven looked at Lou Lanxue and said, "Don't you also want to go to the deserted city to practice, it happens to be together."
Lou Lanxue looked up at Tianhou, it seemed that she hadn't given up yet.
"This bastard is very hypocritical. With your appearance by his side, I don't believe he won't be tempted. He will forget his girlfriend within a month." Tianhou said: "At that timeMust let him beg me, let me marry you to him. "
Seemingly thinking of the future scene, Tianhou sneered a bit imaginatively in her eyes.
Lou Lanxue stared at the Queen of Heaven, but said nothing.
"Okay, let's go." Tianhou said.
"Yes." Lou Lanxue nodded, then left the palace and found Ye Futian.
"Let's go back to the ancient world." Lou Lanxue said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and the two returned to the ancient world together. Lou Lanxue was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened.
In the palace where Ye Futian lived, after returning, the Black Wind Eagle came forward.
Yu Sheng also walked towards him, Ye Futian asked: "Did the people on the opposite side come to harass you these days?"
"They are very arrogant. They come to visit from time to time, as if they are guarding us, just waiting for us to leave the Loulan Palace." Yu Sheng said indifferently.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, are you waiting to do it?
"Where is Wuchen?" Ye Futian saw Lin Yueyao, but did not see Ye Wuchen.
"I have practiced in seclusion." Yu Sheng said: "During the time you went out, Wuchen has made great progress, and my cultivation has also broken through to the second-order law state."
"Not bad." Ye Futian smiled and said, "I'm the same as you."
Lin Yueyao curled her lips. She is only in the second-level Dharma Aspect realm of this group of cultivation monsters. In the past, when she was in the nine-star glory realm, these two guys were only seven-star glory. Now it has only been a long time, and they have already caught up with her.
This is still a realm, and I don't know how far her combat power has left her.
"Then let's continue to practice for a while, and wait for Wuchen's practice to end first." Ye Futian said again, Ye Wuchen got the will of the prince in the ancient ruins, and then broke his arm, plus he got the magic weapon. With less comprehension, it will naturally take a while to hit the realm and stabilize the will.
For the next time, Ye Futian continued to practice quietly.
On this day, while he was playing in the palace, a phantom came, it was Yue Linglong.
Behind him, Zhao Han and Shi Tong followed, looking at Ye Futian indifferently.
Yue Linglong moved lightly with lotus steps, walked up to Ye Futian who was playing the piano, and said with a charming smile: "You are finally back, I haven't seen you for a long time, but I miss you a little."
She is charming and charming when she smiles.
"Unfortunately, I'm not interested in older women." Ye Futian looked up at Yue Linglong and said.
Yue Linglong's beautiful eyes froze, she looked at Ye Futian, and said again: "Qian Shao asked me to ask, haven't you figured it out yet?"
"What do you want to know?" Ye Futian asked puzzled.
"Huh." Shi Tong snorted coldly, and said, "These days, it is said that you left the ancient world, and what treasure did you get in exchange for the treasure book?"
"A lot, do you want?" Ye Futian looked up at Shi Tong.
"Ye Futian, are you going to hide in the palace for the rest of your life?" Zhao Han said directly, his voice was extremely cold, Ye Futian didn't come out of the Loulan Palace, so it's not easy for them to do it in the Loulan Palace. It would be too embarrassing for the Loulan royal family.
"Have you finished?" Ye Futian looked at the three of them and said, "Go away when you're done."
The three of them stared at Ye Futian with extremely cold expressions. This guy is still as arrogant as ever.
"Let's see how long you can hide." Zhao Han left a voice and the three left.
"Hiding?"
Ye Futian showed a playful look, these guys really have been waiting for them.
After a few more days, Ye Wuchen finally came out, his temperament seemed to have changed a bit, became more pure, even if he didn't release any breath, standing there gave people the feeling of a sword.
"How is the practice?" Ye Futian asked.
"Fifth-level law phase state, sword will is also perfect." Ye Wuchen's voice was calm.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, then left here to find the saint Lou Lanxue, and asked Lou Lanxue to block the palace news.
On this day, Qian Yang and the others were still facing Ye Futian and the others.
His mood is not very good, Ye Futian can really hide, so many days, there is no sign of leaving the palace.
However, even if I practiced here, the Loulan royal family did not chase anyone away anyway.
Just at this time, outside the palace, a figure walked quietly into the palace. His footsteps were not fast, as if he had a certain rhythm, he walked into the palace step by step.
Not long after, he stood in front of Qian Yang and the others.
At this time, Qian Yang, Zhao Han, and Shi Tong, the five powerhouses, gathered together to discuss some matters.
But at this time, their eyes were all looking forward.
There, there was a one-armed figure walking quietly, holding a sword in his right hand, pointing the tip of the sword at the ground, and approaching Qianyang and the others step by step.
Qian Yang and the others all showed a strange look, Ye Wuchen, what does this mean?
How arrogant he was to break into their palace like this, one person and one sword!?We all got together and discussed some things.
But at this time, their eyes were all looking forward.
There, there was a one-armed figure walking quietly, holding a sword in his right hand, pointing the tip of the sword at the ground, and approaching Qianyang and the others step by step.
Qian Yang and the others all showed a strange look, Ye Wuchen, what does this mean?
How arrogant he was to break into their palace just like that, one person and one sword.
Text Chapter 185: Death of Qianyang
Ye Wuchen stood there like a sword. He looked at the five people in front of him and said, "Leave, or die."
These days, Ri Qianyang and the others' attitudes have been very obvious, waiting for them to leave, and then robbing them of the treasures they obtained in the ruins, they even said it clearly, without hiding it at all.
During the time Ye Futian went to the outside world, Qianyang and the others kept staring at them and regarded them as prey.
Since this is the case, there is no need to say more.
Leaving, both parties are in peace.
If you don't leave, you are the enemy, and only one side can die.
Ye Wuchen still didn't say much, a few simple words were enough to express his attitude.
Qian Yang and the others showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Wuchen's words. The five of them were all peak Dharma appearances. Even if Ye Wuchen had a Dharma weapon, how could the gap in realm be bridged?
It's just Zhao Han, I'm afraid he might not be able to deal with it, not to mention that Qianyang has the luck of a prince, and the increase in strength is not small, enough to instantly kill ordinary peak Dharma figures.
"The arm is broken, and the brain is not working?" Shi Tong said coldly.
"Young Master Qian, he came here to kill you and died here. The saintess shouldn't be able to blame us, right?" Yue Linglong said with a smile.
"Zhao Han." At this time, Qian Yang said: "Kill him, and the sword will belong to you."
"Thank you Qianshao." Zhao Han nodded, he was thinking about it, he was also a sword repairman, Ye Wuchen's sword, he wanted it.
Taking a step forward, Zhao Han released an extremely fierce sword intent. Behind him, a sword shadow appeared, like a sharp sword unsheathed, hanging behind Zhao Han, clanging.
"Since you asked to die, I have to fulfill you."
Zhao Han's eyes were extremely cold, and his killing intent was fierce. He Zhao Han was the son of the head of Yujianzong, and he was extremely talented, but in the Prince's Grotto, Ye Futian and the three directly suppressed him, and he looked extremely unbearable due to his outstanding talent.
Ye Wuchen is also a sword repairer with him, and his talent is also higher than him.
It's a pity that no matter how strong the talent is, he will die.
The sword of Faxiang shot out behind him, and the sword lights were like lightning, illuminating the day even brighter, and the light refracted by the sword lights was even a bit dazzling.
A sharp piercing sound came out, and in an instant, those swords pierced the void and landed in front of Ye Wuchen.
But almost at the same moment, the sword intent on Ye Wuchen's body erupted, and an invisible air current surrounded his body. With him as the center, a terrifying storm of swords appeared around him, and the air was full of terrifying sounds of sword whistling. When Zhao Han's sword came to kill, it was torn apart by that terrible sword energy, every sword was like this.
Zhao Han stepped forward, and every time he took a step, the sword energy became stronger, and the sword suspended behind him shot out continuously, as if to drown Ye Wuchen.
The sword in Ye Futian's hand swirled slightly, and then a sword stabbed out, like silk rain, any sword that came to kill would be destroyed.
Zhao Han's body moved, and a sword appeared in his hand. His speed was as fast as the wind, and he followed the sword.
Suddenly, a light lit up, which was a sword light.
The brilliance of this sword light made Ye Wuchen's eyes close.
The next moment, the light became brighter and brighter, not only bright, but also cold, across the void, and cut towards Ye Wuchen's body.
"What a fast sword." Yue Linglong praised, Zhao Han is worthy of being the son of the head of Yujianzong, and his strength is still beyond doubt.
When the sword is born, Ye Wuchen will die, and there is no way out.
A terrifying will of the sword way bloomed from Ye Wuchen's body, pouring into the sword in his hand, and then swung the sword.
The sword is like rain, and the light of the sword is like the light of stars. It seems that a meteor shower has fallen in that space.
Zhao Han's incomparably bright cold sword light was submerged by the rain of sword stars, riddled with holes, and then shattered.
Two sword lights, one touch and stop.
Zhao Han's body also stopped, and he stood not far from Ye Wuchen.
He looked up at Ye Wuchen, his pupils dilated little by little, and then showed horror, despair, and regret.
The next moment, his body was bleeding, and every hole in his body seemed to be bleeding, and was soon submerged in blood.
When seeing Zhao Han fell to the ground, the expressions of Qian Yang and the others were finally not so relaxed.
They were stunned and frightened, their casual smiles had long since disappeared, and they stared at Zhao Han on the ground.
And still standing there quietly, but with a one-armed figure of princely luck released from his body.
"The prince is lucky." Shi Tong stared at Ye Wuchen, when did he do it?
the, In an instant, there seemed to be thunder dragons and fire dragons roaring in the void, spells and swordsmanship blended together, the sword was like the law, and the law was like a sword.
Two incomparably terrifying auras collided, and Qian Yang shouted: "Dugu Leng."
After his words fell, Dugu Leng's body moved, and an extremely violent breath erupted, followed by a soft pop.
Qian Yang's body trembled violently, his face was as pale as paper, his breath dissipated, and the sword in the void slashed down, directly from above.
Dugu Leng's body retreated rapidly, and there was a shocking knife mark on Qian Yang's back.
He trembled, turned around in pain, looked at Dugu Leng: "Why."
Dugu Leng didn't look at him, but raised his head, looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "His father is my master. After I go back, I will tell my master that he and Zhao Han were killed by people from Huangcheng."
Ye Wuchen looked at him without speaking.
"Even if you kill me and the ancient kingdom of Loulan cooperates with you to conceal it, Master will still investigate and there will be clues in the end." Dugu Leng said again: "His death was caused by me, so naturally I will always conceal the truth. "
Qian Yang stared at Dugu Leng, fell down in despair and anger, and died with regret.
Text Chapter 186: Very Likable
Ye Wuchen stood in the void, with sword intent flowing on his body, staring at Dugu Leng.
Qianyang has the luck of a prince, and the peak cultivation of Dharma, even if he doesn't have a magic weapon, he can still fight him. However, because of Dugu Leng, Qianyang didn't even have a chance to show his strength, so he just died.
It was very aggrieved to die, and he would die without peace. Of course, Ye Wuchen would not sympathize with him, but felt that Dugu Leng was extremely cold-blooded, without any hesitation, he stabbed Qianyang into Qianyang's body when Qianyang confronted him.
And Ye Wuchen had to admit that his words made sense.
After the ancient ruins, the powerful people from all sides have left. Naturally, no one knows that Ye Futian and Qianyang are still here in the palace. As long as people from the ancient Loulan country help to conceal it, outsiders will not know what happened here, and Ye Futian Futian just asked the saint to block this place, and no news would spread, so he did it.
But if Qianyang and the others disappear out of thin air, the land of Qianmeng will definitely investigate to the end, and it is possible to find some after all. If Dugu Leng cooperates to push the matter to the strong in the deserted city, it will undoubtedly be more perfect. As for the details Concealment, since Dugu Leng can act so resolutely, he must have his own means.
"Yunqianmo is a flaw." Ye Wuchen said, Yunqianmo knew the grievances between the two sides.
In fact, since he can kill Qianyang, he is not afraid of the opponent's revenge in the ancient world. The land of Qianmeng does not have this ability. What he is worried about is that the land of Qianmeng will vent its anger on Cangye Kingdom.
"Since Yunqianmo can agree to be your maid, it shows her ambition for cultivation. My master has only one son. After Qianyang's death, I am most likely to inherit the position of leader. In addition to Zhao Han's death, if she joins forces with me, Yujianzong The position of head may belong to her." Dugu said coldly: "She is a smart person, and the words of two people are more convincing than mine alone."
Dugu Leng is a person who can take thirteen steps in the Wanghou Grotto, and there is no need to doubt his talent.
Ye Wuchen was silent, then the sword intent on his body disappeared, and said: "You'd better do what you say."
"I naturally understand what to do." Dugu Leng said: "With the talents of the three of you, even if you become the leader of the Thousand Leagues, I don't want to have enemies like you."
He has witnessed the talents of Ye Futian and the three from the Wanghou Grotto. Such people cannot be killed, but they are the ones who die. The death of Qianyang Zhao Han and others today is the best proof.
Qian Yang wanted to use Ye Futian wholeheartedly, but what happened in the end?
?As an orphan, he has been much more difficult than Qian Yang all the way, he knows how to observe, and is more cold-blooded, otherwise he would not be alive today.
"Let's go." Ye Wuchen said, he admitted that he was persuaded, and that Yunqianmo was indeed a flaw, and it would be perfect for Duguleng to solve it.
"Farewell." Dugu Leng flashed, then turned and left, no one stopped him.
After Dugu Leng left, Lou Lanxue appeared, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng also came here.
Ye Futian has not come out, he believes that Ye Wuchen will handle it well.
"This guy hasn't said a word before." Yu Sheng said, among the five Qianyangs, Dugu Leng is the least presentable. Even though he is as talented as Qianyang, he is easy to be ignored.
"Such people are dangerous." Ye Futian said lightly.
"Can the saint do me a favor." Ye Futian looked up at Loulan Xuedao.
"Tell me." Lou Lanxue looked at him.
"Help me send someone to Qianmeng City, and pay attention to the movement of Qianmeng City." Ye Futian said, although he and Dugu Leng are tied together now, but still have to be on guard, and also to see if Dugu Leng can succeed Concealing the truth, sooner or later the news of Qianyang's death will be reported in Qianmeng City, and then the truth will be known.
"Okay." Lou Lanxue understood Ye Futian's intention and nodded.
"We practiced for a period of time, just waiting for the news over there, and then set off for the deserted city." Ye Futian said to Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng, and everyone naturally had no opinion.
The deserted city is the absolute center of the Eastern Barrenlands. The area around the barren city is the entrance of the top powers in the Eastern Barrenlands. They each occupy one side and gather in the deserted city to compete. There must be strong people like clouds, like the ancient kingdom of Loulan. There are many forces, which shows its strength.
This will be their last stop in the ancient world. After the trip to the deserted city, he will leave the ancient world. In the deserted city, he will try his best to solve the threat brought by Luo Junlin's joining the Xuanwang Palace.
¡¡¡¡
A few months later, King Cangye's Palace.
Ye Xiao came back, escorted by a strong man.
?After Ye Tianzi sent Ye Futian and others into the ancient world, he sent strong men to guard outside at any time.When you reach the Faxiang Realm, you will enter the barren ancient world. "Hua Jieyu said: "Besides, these days I have been unable to break through and enter the third-order Dharma, and I also want to go to the ancient world to try. "
Tianzi Ye looked at Hua Jieyu's eyes, and then nodded: "Okay, Danchen and Lingxi will go with you, and I will send someone to protect them. After entering the ancient world, don't mess around."
"Thank you Yifu." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile, and then left.
When Hua Fengliu learned that she was going to enter the ancient world, she sternly refused, saying: "Jieyu, that kid Futian is very shrewd, don't you worry about him."
"I'm really worried." Hua Jieyu said softly, "It's been so long, that guy can't come back to see me."
Seeing Hua Jieyu's expression, Hua Fengliu was stunned for a while, and then said: "Jieyu, although that kid Futian looks playful, he only talked about it verbally, so don't worry about it."
"I don't worry about him, but I don't worry about other women." Hua Jieyu murmured: "That guy is so bad, he is very likable."
"" Hua Fengliu was speechless.
Text Chapter 187: Desolate City, Mirror Mountain
Huangcheng, the central city of the ancient world, is also the most magnificent ancient city in the ancient world, with a very long history.
In the barren city, there are gathered top talents from all over the Eastern Barrenland, as well as people from all directions in the Eastern Barrenland. No matter how talented the outsiders are, they dare not play wild in this city easily. The ones might be the disciples of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, and they will not know how they died by then.
Therefore, in this incomparably prosperous ancient city, those top-level disciples in the Eastern Barren Territory are the absolute protagonists, and the rest of them can only serve as foils.
In this city, disciples from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory often compete for the front.
At this time, in the deserted city, there was a group of figures walking on Qingshi Street.
This group of people is outstanding, the one standing in the middle, he is about seventeen or eighteen years old, his face is extremely handsome, he always has a faint smile on his face, and has a very strong lethality to young women.
On his left is a burly man with a majestic appearance, an extremely burly figure, full of endless power, and on his right is a one-armed young man with a sword on his back. It gives people a sense of sharpness, so it must be a powerful swordsman.
Behind the three of them, there are two women, both of whom are peerless beauties with extremely outstanding looks, especially the woman on the right is unique, with silver hair like snow, beautiful and demonic, her body exudes a very cold temperament.
Behind them, a group of guard-like men followed.
Such a group of people walking on the road will undoubtedly make people unable to help but look at them a few more times, secretly wondering if they are the disciples of the younger generation who came out of which force in the Eastern Barren Territory.
The only thing that was a little discordant was the black wind eagle next to it. Such an outstanding group of people, the mount was such an ordinary monster, which naturally seemed a little too ordinary.
This line of figures is naturally Ye Futian and others.
Lou Lanxue also came with her. The Queen of Heaven ordered her to go with her, and there were no guards to accompany her. Ye Futian felt a little weird, but it was hard to say no.
"Did you find out?" At this moment, Ye Futian asked, he was asking Lin Yueyao.
"Yeah." Lin Yueyao nodded, and she gave Ye Futian a fierce look with her beautiful eyes. After arriving in the deserted city, whenever this guy encountered something, she asked herself to inquire about the news. After Yun Qianmo left, Yan Ran successfully replaced Yun Qianmo The role of a maid has become a maid-like figure, which is too much.
"Lead the way." Ye Futian didn't seem to see Lin Yueyao's resentful eyes, and said lightly, and then a group of people walked on the back of the Heifengdiao, and the Heifengdiao took the wind and walked over the deserted city.
Above the deserted city, there are many big monsters riding the wind, and they each go in different directions without disturbing each other.
The beauty of Lin Yueyao and Lou Lanxue would attract some attention from time to time, but no one came up to bother them.
After some time, they came to the central area of ??the deserted city, the buildings below were more magnificent, the monsters in the void were denser, and there were more and more powerful people.
Lin Yueyao held a map in her hand to guide the direction. Gradually, a very high mountain appeared in their field of vision.
This mountain stands in the central area of ??the ancient world like that, but it doesn't look abrupt at all. Instead, it exudes a somewhat sacred atmosphere. Many people are rushing towards the direction of the mountain.
As the Black Wind Eagle continued to move forward, they gradually approached the mountain. On the mountain in front, they could see an extremely huge stone tablet. Incomparable handwriting, barren ancient world.
The handwriting engraved on the stone tablet is the desolate ancient world, as if the name of the desolate ancient world came from this.
"Here we are." Ye Futian murmured to himself.
Hei Fengdiao moved forward, came to the top of the mountain, and landed in front of the huge stone tablet.
There are many figures in front of the 100-meter-high stone tablet, and the three words "Desolate Ancient Realm" seem to have a strange magic power, which makes people want to take a closer look.
Not far from the stele, there is a ladder leading to the mountain. Many people are walking up the ladder, like a pilgrimage.
"Go up." Ye Futian said, and then followed many people, walking up the steps next to the stele, and walked along the steps to the end, which was level with the top of the stele.
On the top of the mountain, the terrain is extremely flat, as if it has been artificially flattened. This is an extremely vast area, and many people are active here.
As soon as Ye Futian and others set foot here, they felt a wave of luck rushing towards them.
Sweeping his eyes around, Ye Futian was quite startled. Sure enough, as he had inquired, there was a cultivator on the mirror mountain.After a while, Ye Wuchen came to a sword array, and there was a terrifying sword array in front of him, which contained infinite sword will, so no one dared to step into it.
However, at this time, there was a figure sitting quietly in the sword formation, letting the endless sword intent pass through his body, he led the sword into his body to practice, and an amazing sword intent flowed on his body.
"It is said that every disciple of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect will come here to temper their bodies with swords when they enter the wild ancient world for trials. No one has ever failed. Now, Li Daoqing, as the favored son of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, naturally cannot fail. It is said His talent is as outstanding as his brother Li Daoyun." Someone beside him said.
Immediately, an extremely sharp color flashed in Ye Wuchen's eyes, and he looked at the young figure in the sword formation.
ps: On the 1st, the brothers who subscribed to the original version last month should all have a guaranteed monthly pass, everyone check it out and vote for Wuhen.
Text Chapter 188: Liu Chenyu
Is Li Daoyun's younger brother?
Ye Wuchen's arm was chopped off by Li Daoyun.
I didn't expect it to be such a coincidence, but Ye Wuchen calmed down very quickly, as if he didn't know each other, he quietly walked into the huge sword formation, and in a split second, the imprints of the swords in the sword formation lit up, Then it rushed towards his body.
Ye Wuchen sat cross-legged, surrounded by sword intents around his body. When the endless sword intents in the sword array penetrated, he did not resist, but drew the sword into his body. Like the king of swords, he guides the sword intents from the assassination, integrates them into his own sword intent, walks in the body, and refines his body.
The weak will be destroyed by the sword intent, and the strong can use the sword array sword intent, this is the gap.
Yu Sheng walked to the row of war drums. There were nine war drums in this row. There was a loud bang. It can continue to be passed to the rear drum, striking two sides; the third blow can strike three sides.
Every time the war drums are sounded, there will be an incomparably terrifying force coming back, getting stronger and stronger, multiplying, and it will be extremely terrifying after the third sound. Yu Sheng watched it for a while, and the most people can only ring five war drums .
Yu Sheng stepped forward, came to the front of the drum, and then punched it down, and there was a roar, and the drum vibrated.
However, before the first sound subsided, Yu Sheng punched the second punch directly. There was a booming sound, and a powerful momentum and counter-shock force rushed towards Yu Sheng from the drum, but he didn't seem to feel it, and directly Blast out the third punch.
The sound of thump, thump, thump was constant, and in an instant, the war drum seemed to be in riots. The incomparably terrifying momentum and power were rampant. Hearing such a dense sound, many people cast their gazes towards the war drum area, and walked to the leaf in one direction. Fu Tian also looked at Yu Sheng, and couldn't help but rolled his eyes, can you keep a low profile?
Is there such a thing as drumming?
?The fourth sound caused a turbulent sea, and many people were speechless. Compared with Yu Sheng, the previous drummers were not too gentle.
An extremely domineering momentum and strength gathered into a terrifying storm, beating Yu Sheng's body crazily, but Yu Sheng roared and punched again, his burly body stood upright like a god of war, and the fifth punch blasted The moment he came out, there seemed to be a terrible storm of power blowing around, and this force of will crazily rushed into Yu Sheng's body, washing and refining his body.
The sound of clicking continued, the dark golden armor appeared, Yu Sheng's body seemed to have an infinite force, and another punch, like a thunderbolt, more people looked over there, and few people were able to fight in the drum area. Such a terrifying movement.
Lin Yueyao's beautiful eyes were also speechless for a while, was it like this when she first arrived?
"Boom." On Yu Sheng's body, the prince's luck soared upwards. At this time, he seemed to be wearing the armor of a demon god, and he punched out the seventh punch. The momentum was overwhelming, the power was overwhelming, and Yu Sheng's incomparably powerful body was shaken back. With a muffled grunt, the corners of his mouth were bleeding.
But he didn't give up, and stepped forward again, like a runaway monster, and blasted out the eighth punch. With this punch, many practitioners in the vast area were awakened, and their eardrums trembled. As for the rest of his life, his body There was a crisp clicking sound, that force wanted to destroy him, he opened his mouth and roared, the veins all over his body were exposed, and an incomparably terrifying force of will poured in.
Yu Sheng's body was blown away, and blood was spit out from his mouth, but the luck in his body was changing, like a terrible storm of luck, gradually becoming more pure and terrifying.
The drums still reverberated and hadn't subsided yet. With a bang, Yu Sheng actually continued to move forward. While the drums were still playing, he walked up to the war drums and rang out the ninth sound.
With this loud sound, the war drum trembled nine times, and the nine war drums resonated. Many people only felt their hearts tremble a little. Then, a force and will to destroy everything rushed to Yu Sheng's body. There was no suspense at this moment. It flew out, and the dark golden armor on his body seemed to be cracked, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth, and then he fell heavily on the ground.
However, as if he didn't feel it, he quickly got up and sat there to practice.
"This idiot." Ye Futian cursed in a low voice. He naturally understood Yu Sheng's intentions. He saw the extremely powerful power and will contained in the war drum. Refining oneself, not hesitating to destroy one's own body.
"What a crazy guy." Many people thought to themselves, Ye Futian didn't practice, but went to Yu Sheng's side to protect him.
Many people looked towards Yu Sheng, and some even walked over, looking at Yu Sheng curiously.
After a long time, the rest of his life was over, his eyes opened,Seeing Ye Futian beside him, he couldn't help grinning, but Ye Futian gave him a hard look.
At this time, Ye Wuchen also came here, and asked Yu Sheng: "How is it?"
"It's the same as you." Yu Sheng said with a smile, the will of force in the battle drum was extremely pure, he used this will power to temper his body, and at the same time tempered his luck.
Now, he has also comprehended the will of pure princely power, and the luck of a middle prince.
Leveraging his natural talent in strength and the power of war drums, he was able to succeed in a short time.
At this time, Lin Yueyao was walking towards this side, she looked at Ye Wuchen with her beautiful eyes, showing a strange look, as if she hesitated to speak.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian asked seeing Lin Yueyao's expression.
"I just heard people discuss that Li Daoyun's younger brother is here." Lin Yueyao said softly, and Ye Futian's eyes flashed, staring at Lin Yueyao.
"I know." Ye Wuchen nodded calmly.
"You know?" Ye Futian looked at him.
"Well, just now I was practicing with him in a sword formation." Ye Wuchen said calmly: "But there are some things that I am not in a hurry to do, not to mention that the person who broke my arm was Li Daoyun."
"You have principles." Ye Futian glanced at Ye Wuchen, then searched, and found the direction where Li Daoqing was. He had naturally seen the person who was practicing with Ye Wuchen before.
"I'm going to try what's on the Jingshan stone wall." Ye Wuchen said, raised his footsteps, and walked towards the Jingshan stone wall. Ye Futian and others followed. He was also a little curious about how the Jingshan stone wall detects talent.
When he came to the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, Ye Wuchen sat cross-legged, and the princely will in his body rushed directly to the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. In an instant, a bright light appeared on the stone wall, and a powerful breath enveloped his body. , the mirror mountain stone wall seemed to become unreal, and it was like a mirror, filled with a strange atmosphere.
Ye Wuchen closed his eyes, and Ye Futian only saw the sword intent on his body being released crazily, and the prince's luck was also released to the extreme, as if in a battle. After a while, a statue of a prince appeared on the stone wall of Jingshan, It is printed on the stone wall like a pattern.
After the appearance of this princely image, the aura on Ye Wuchen's body became even more terrifying. Although he was sitting there, the sword energy around his body was violent. After some time, it seemed that he had experienced a big battle. , a second statue of a prince appeared.
"Awesome." Many people couldn't help but praise. It is very rare to have two princely statues appearing. The conditions for the appearance of princely statues on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain are extremely strict.
Many people came here one after another, looking at Ye Wuchen, who is this group of people, who beat the drums for the rest of his life before, and now Ye Wuchen is testing his talents on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. He is middle-aged and lucky, and there are two statues of princes and princes on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain .
Ye Wuchen was still insisting, the sword intent around his body was overwhelming, extremely terrifying, but after a while, he let out a muffled snort, the sword intent flowing on his body disappeared, his eyes opened, and the mirror mountain stone wall returned to normal.
?No one ridiculed Ye Wuchen, on the contrary, they were quite admirable. To be able to win the luck of a middle-level prince in the fifth-order law state, and to make two princely statues appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, the talent is absolutely terrifying.
"Are you a disciple of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect?" At this time, someone came up and asked, the person who asked the question was a woman with an ordinary appearance, and she looked at Ye Wuchen with a bit of curiosity.
"No." Ye Wuchen said lightly.
"Such a strong swordsman is not as good as Fuyun Sword Sect, so which sect are you from?" the woman asked curiously.
"What's the matter?" Ye Wuchen looked at the other party.
"If you haven't joined the great sect, my princess invites you to join Liu Kingdom." The woman said, turning her head to look at a figure behind her.
Over there, there was a beautiful figure in a long dress in green clothes standing there. She had an extraordinary temperament, she had the appearance of sinking a fish and a wild goose, and she stood there with a sense of nobility.
"Princess Liu Chenyu of the Liu Kingdom." The hearts of the people around trembled. For many people, it was the first time for them to see a real person Liu Chenyu. It turned out that the peerless beauty in front of them was the princess of the Liu Kingdom.
Liu Chenyu nodded lightly to Ye Wuchen. Apart from being a place for some top-level talents to practice and perform, Jingshan Stone Wall is also a stage for some geniuses who have never joined the top forces to show their talents. After cultivating princely luck, he will come here.
That's why Liu Chenyu sent someone to invite. Ye Wuchen's talent is not an ordinary genius, and his luck is that of a middle-class prince.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he didn't expect someone to invite him directly inside before he left the ancient world.
Ye Wuchen seemed to be thinking about whether to make a decision in advance.
"Let's think about it." Ye Futian said, he is not in a hurry, he must first understand the power structure of the entire Eastern Barren Territory.
Liu Chenyu nodded lightly and didn't say anything. At this moment, he saw Li Daoqing walking towards this side. He walked up to Liu Chenyu and said, "Li Daoqing from Floating Cloud Sword Sect, my elder brother greets the princess." .¡±
Everyone looked strange when they saw this scene. It was rumored that Li Daoyun, the arrogant of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, was the suitor of Liu Chenyu, the palace lord of Liu Kingdom. It seemed that the rumors were true. This is the son-in-law.
ps; the second update, do you still have a guaranteed monthly pass? I will continue to code and try my best to make the third update!Ye Wuchen seemed to be thinking about whether to make a decision in advance.
"Let's think about it." Ye Futian said, he is not in a hurry, he must first understand the power structure of the entire Eastern Barren Territory.
Liu Chenyu nodded lightly and didn't say anything. At this moment, he saw Li Daoqing walking towards this side. He walked up to Liu Chenyu and said, "Li Daoqing from Floating Cloud Sword Sect, my elder brother greets the princess." .¡±
Everyone looked strange when they saw this scene. It was rumored that Li Daoyun, the arrogant of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, was the suitor of Liu Chenyu, the palace lord of Liu Kingdom. It seemed that the rumors were true. This is the son-in-law.
ps; the second update, do you still have a guaranteed monthly pass? I will continue to code and try my best to make the third update.
Text Chapter 189: Slave?
? Seeing Li Daoqing approaching, Ye Futian showed a strange expression. Does Fuyun Jianzong have a relationship with Liu Guo?
Moreover, Li Daoqing said hello on behalf of his brother.
Li Daoyun and Princess Liu know each other?
He walked to Ye Wuchen's side and said in a low voice: "Wuchen, we are not familiar with the various forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, so I rejected her proposal."
With Ye Wuchen's natural strength, there is no need to worry about not being recruited by the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
"No need to explain." Ye Wuchen said softly, he naturally understood that Ye Futian explained because he had made a decision for him before.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and he stepped forward to the woman who invited Ye Wuchen, who should be Princess Liu's maid, and asked, "Does your princess know Li Daoyun of Fuyun Sword Sect?"
"Haven't you heard of it?" The maid looked at Ye Futian in surprise.
"What did you hear?" Ye Futian asked.
"Our princess has many suitors, and Li Daoyun is one of them." It's not a secret that the maid has a little pride, and Li Daoyun's pursuit of their princess is an openly admitted thing.
"Didn't your princess agree?" Ye Futian asked again, and the maid looked at him and said, "You seem to have talked too much."
"Seeing such an outstanding character as the princess, I naturally became a little more curious." Ye Futian smiled brightly, and his handsome face looked even more beautiful when he smiled. The maid saw the handsome face in front of her, and lowered her voice: "Although Li Daoyun is talented, But in the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, it is not that there are no one who can suppress him, not the number one person in the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, how could our princess, who is a daughter of gold, easily agree."
"Who is stronger between Fuyun Sword Sect and Liu Kingdom?" Ye Futian asked again, seeing the strange look of the servant girl, Ye Futian smiled awkwardly: "We came from a small place, and we admire the powerful forces in the ancient world, can you tell me explain."
"They are all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory," said the maid.
"Is that so?" Ye Futian's eyes flickered strangely, and he looked at Princess Liu Chenyu of the Liu Kingdom, then smiled and said: "I didn't know that the Liu Kingdom was so powerful just now, I have thought about it now, you can ask you Princess, can we practice together with you, if it is really suitable, we will join Liu Kingdom in the future."
"I didn't invite you to join Liu Guo." The maid curled her lips, looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "Who is he to you?"
"That's my young master, he is extremely talented." Ye Futian said.
"To be able to have the luck of a middle-class prince is indeed very talented. I will tell the princess later." The maid said, and Ye Futian nodded: "Thank you."
Having said that, he returned to Ye Wuchen's side, and said with a smile: "For you, I sacrificed a lot."
It's a good thing that she has good looks, otherwise she wouldn't be able to use her beauty trick to inquire about news.
Ye Wuchen looked at him strangely, and said, "What did you guys talk about just now?"
"I promised Princess Liu Guo for you, but I just said to follow her temporarily." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"What are your plans?" Ye Wuchen was puzzled.
"Do you think this Liu Guo princess is beautiful?" Ye Futian smiled, and Ye Wuchen nodded earnestly.
"Well, the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. Such a beauty is also seductive to look around. Get in touch with her a lot, and maybe you will develop feelings after a long time." Ye Futian said meaningfully, love grows after a long time.
Lou Lanxue beside her blinked her beautiful silver eyes, isn't that what the Queen of Heaven said to her?
Lin Yueyao curled her lips. After a long time, she has feelings for her. Why do you still treat her like a maid? Isn't she beautiful?
However, what does this guy mean by this? Do you want to attack Princess Liu Guo?
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, his sister-in-law is not here, this guy is lawless.
At this time, Liu Chenyu was reported by the maid, and she looked towards Ye Wuchen and the others with her beautiful eyes, and then she raised her steps and walked over. Her body was sexy, delicate and elegant, but she walked up to Ye Wuchen. He opened his mouth and said, "Liu Chenyu."
Looking at the woman in front of him, Ye Wuchen naturally couldn't be rude, and said: "Ye Wuchen."
"Who are they?" Liu Chenyu looked at Ye Futian and the others.
"We are the young master's book boy and guards." Ye Futian said, then looked at Lin Yueyao and Lou Lanxue, and said, "There are also maids."
Lin Yueyao looked at Ye Futian with her resentful beautiful eyes, when did she really become a maid?
But this time, Ye Futian himself became a book boy.
"In this case, you can practice with me in the ancient world in the future. Although your talent is excellent, but the realm seems to be weak, and practicing with me can take care of you a little bit. If you make up your mind someday, you are willing to join me.There was a loud bang.
Li Daoqing was slammed on the ground, and he was chopped off with one axe, and Yu Sheng was merciful, otherwise, one axe would be enough to kill him.
Just as Li Daoqing was about to stand up, he heard a dull sound of bang, and fell down again, Yu Sheng directly trampled him under his feet, extremely violent.
Minions?
The slave in Li Daoqing's mouth stepped on him.
Countless people around stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. Li Daoqing is a member of Fuyun Sword Sect, Li Daoyun's younger brother, and now he treats him like this?
This vengeance has been forged, and the princess is involved in it, so it may be difficult to get rid of it completely.
Ye Futian looked at this scene calmly, without any compassion for Li Daoqing.
This is just a little interest collected from Li Daoyun, and it was Li Daoqing who took the initiative to deliver it to the door!
ps: It¡¯s really not April Fool¡¯s Day, it¡¯s simply writing so late, Khan, I¡¯m also desperate.
Text Chapter 190: I am the worst
Li Daoqing was a little dazed, he felt extremely painful all over his body, but what made him even more unbearable was the sense of humiliation.
People from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect are not boundless wherever they go. They have always been solitary, acting without scruples, and doing whatever they want.
Today, he was directly stepped on by someone.
That battle ax is a powerful magic weapon.
Some people dared to use the magic weapon to deceive him.
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes were also stunned, and she looked at the scene in front of her in astonishment. For the rest of her life, the battle was too violent, and she was really rude to Li Daoyun of Fuyun Sword Sect.
"Princess, this kind of jumping clown dares to harass you, just leave it to us in the future." Ye Futian said to Liu Chenyu, as if he really wanted to vent his anger on Liu Chenyu.
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes showed a strange look, and she glanced at Ye Futian.
"You will die miserably." Li Daoqing, who was lying on the ground, stared at Ye Futian and said.
"You don't seem to have figured out the situation at this moment?" Ye Futian looked at him strangely.
"You can kill me if you have the courage." Li Daoqing's eyes were extremely sharp.
Ye Futian didn't speak, but Yu Sheng grabbed him with his arm, and the arm full of explosive force slammed up. With a loud bang, Li Daoqing's body was smashed to the ground, and he spat out blood from his mouth.
"Boom, boom, boom"
Continuous trembling sounds sounded, and everyone stared at the scene in front of them dumbfounded. Li Daoqing was crazily smashed down by Yu Shengti, and every time he fell, everyone's heart trembled.
After Yu Sheng stopped, Li Daoqing was already numb, but his eyes were still staring at Yu Sheng coldly, revealing an extremely strong killing intent. He struggled to get up, his body trembling unsteadily.
In his eyes, Yu Sheng and others are already dead.
"Go back and file a complaint." Yu Sheng raised his foot and kicked Li Daoqing flying away. Li Daoqing's face was ashen, and everyone's heart twitched. Yu Sheng's kick and this sentence were undoubtedly another humiliation to Li Daoqing. .
Go back and sue.
What a shameful thing.
Li Daoqing got up again, his body already covered with scars, and then dragged his embarrassed body away.
"Do you know what kind of power Fuyun Jianzong is?" Liu Chenyu said to Ye Futian beside him.
"I know." Ye Futian said, sooner or later they will be offended. Of course, they will not really kill Li Daoqing now, and they still know how to do things in the rest of their lives. It is normal to fight for the front, and even the humiliation is not the turn of the sect behind. But if Li Daoqing is killed, it may cause the Fuyun Sword Sect behind him to attack.
Why did he come to the ancient world? Isn't it just to solve the threat posed by Luo Junlin, and the threat of Luo Junlin mainly comes from the Xuanwang Palace behind it.
Now, they don't have the confidence to kill Li Daoqing yet.
Coming to Jingshan Stone Wall in Huangcheng is to prepare for this.
"Li Daoqing's elder brother, Li Daoyun, is the top arrogance of the Fuyun Sword Sect, with a peak cultivation level and extremely strong strength." Liu Chenyu said.
"Well, it seems that I have to practice hard." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Princess, talk to my young master."
Having said that, Ye Futian left here.
In the ancient world, the power of many relics can be borrowed. There are so many relics here, it should not be a problem.
Moreover, this vast area is enough for them to practice here for a long time.
Liu Chenyu watched Ye Futian leave, she walked up to Ye Wuchen, smiled and said: "Book boy, guard, maid?"
A book boy is not like a book boy, a guard is not like a guard, and a maid is even less like a maid.
Who would believe that any two maids could be compared to her in appearance?
"This guy likes to mess around, don't blame the princess." Ye Wuchen said.
"So, that's not the case anymore?" Liu Chenyu looked into Ye Wuchen's eyes.
"They are all brothers."
"Then what about them?" Liu Chenyu looked at Lou Lanxue and Lin Yueyao and asked, where did such a beautiful woman come from.
"You have to ask him about that." Ye Wuchen looked at Ye Futian and said, Liu Chenyu immediately showed a strange look, and then smiled and said: "Your brother is very skinny."
"Skin?"
Ye Wuchen murmured, then nodded, it was indeed very naughty.
"Then, what kind of power do you guys come from?" Liu Chenyu stared at Ye Wuchen with beautiful eyes, dared to attack Li Daoqing so unceremoniously, coupled with the talent of the group, could it be that they were the arrogance cultivated by which top power? It's just that it was relatively low-key and unknown before.
&bsp; Then, what kind of talent is that person who calls himself a 'book boy' and that so-called 'guard'?
"I have seen many sword cultivators of Fuyun Sword Sect, all of whom are full of arrogance. It is rare to see a humble sword cultivator like you." Liu Chenyu laughed.
"This is not humility." Ye Wuchen shook his head, looked into her eyes, and said seriously: "Not only me, but the top power in the Eastern Wasteland, there will be no one who is more outstanding than them, although the Eastern Wasteland I have met There are not many top talents in the world."
Seeing Ye Wuchen's serious tone, Liu Chenyu stared into his eyes with beautiful eyes.
The top talent in the Eastern Barren Territory, is there anyone more outstanding than Ye Futian and Yu Sheng?
Ye Wuchen's words were a little too confident and arrogant.
However, when chatting with him, Ye Wuchen didn't seem to be an arrogant person, so what caused him to say such arrogant words?
Do you have absolute confidence in Ye Futian and Yu Sheng?
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect Li Daoyun, in fact, he is not even the top talent in the Eastern Barren Realm." Liu Chenyu said, Ye Wuchen and Li Daoyun had fought against each other before.
"I know, otherwise I wouldn't be hurt." Ye Wuchen said calmly: "Li Daoyun, in terms of talent, he is not qualified to be compared with them at all."
Liu Chenyu looked at the figure in the distance with her beautiful eyes, and for the first time there were waves in her heart!
Is it really as outstanding as Ye Wuchen said?
ps: On Monday, please recommend a ticket, and the monthly ticket will be robbed together.
Text Chapter 191: The Wind Comes
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes were shining, chatting with Ye Wuchen can tell his disposition, he must not be a person who likes to talk big.
Since he praised the talents of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng so much, it is obvious that the talents of the two are really outstanding, but Ye Wuchen said that none of the top powers in the Eastern Barren Realm can compare with him, Liu Chenyu still insists skeptical.
After all, she is also a member of the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, not to say how confident she is in herself, but she knows better than Ye Wuchen how good those top figures in the Eastern Barren Territory are. Ye Wuchen has never seen it before, maybe There will be underestimates.
However, she was really curious about how strong Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were.
"We'll wait and see." Liu Chenyu smiled slightly, she was looking forward to it.
Ye Wuchen knew that Liu Chenyu might not believe his words, but he told Liu Chenyu that first, he had a good impression of Liu Chenyu, and he didn't show any dissatisfaction after knowing the truth. On the contrary, he even said that he would join the competition Column, this makes him look very good.
Therefore, no matter whether they choose to enter Liu Kingdom or not, Liu Chenyu can still be regarded as a friend, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng want to avenge his broken arms and kill Li Daoyun, so it is very likely that they will turn against Fuyun Sword Sect in the future. He has already offended Li Daoqing miserably. Under such circumstances, it is naturally good to have Liu Chenyu's help.
Of course, he didn't want to take advantage of the other party, but told everything frankly.
"He started." Liu Chenyu looked at Ye Futian, and continued: "Pretend our conversation never happened, I want to see how long that guy can pretend."
Are you a book boy?
She really wanted to see what kind of performance this handsome young book boy could perform in this area.
At this time, Ye Futian stared at the huge flame statue in front of him. When his consciousness entered the statue, a terrifying flame engulfed his consciousness for a moment, and even burned his spiritual will , extremely terrible.
Realizing that something was wrong, Ye Futian's princely will frantically poured into the statue, and his will turned into a phantom, resisting the monstrous flame breath coming from the pavement.
This is like a world of flames, the figure transformed by his will stands in this world of flames, whether it is on the ground or in the air, it is all fiery red, endless waves of terrifying flames hit him, as if to destroy his will Also devour and burn into nothingness.
If Ye Futian's figure was not transformed by the will of a prince, it would have been wiped out in just an instant, and this force of will would have been swallowed up directly. The will of fire contained in this flame statue is so terrifying. It is no wonder that the cultivation bases of those who practice nearby seem to be very strong.
At this time, in the sea of ??flames, a fiery red maple leaf appeared faintly. This maple leaf seemed to be burning with a powerful fire, born from the condensed will of the flame.
This ray of maple leaves fluttered towards Ye Futian's body, and landed directly on the figure transformed by his consciousness.
At this moment, Ye Futian clearly felt an incomparably terrifying burning intent. On his body, a maple leaf imprint appeared. This ray of imprint revealed a strong fire light, faintly burning with golden brilliance. to the rest of his body.
Ye Futian's will to fight against it, but he soon discovered that in this endless world of flames, strands of maple leaves were flying in the air, emerging continuously, and soon formed a scene of flying all over the sky, rolling towards his body.
Soon, maple leaf imprints appeared on his body, burning and devouring his body crazily, which made him feel a sense of pain.
At this time, in the outside world, on Ye Futian's body, there seemed to be a maple leaf mark looming, which was very scary.
"Is this a spell?" Ye Futian thought to himself, a strong sense of ice bloomed from his body, making his body quickly covered with a layer of frost, and those maple leaf imprints, too, will be covered by frost .
In the space inside the statue, Ye Futian's body changed, flames and ice were intertwined, and the two different terrifying wills complemented each other, blocking the pace of the other party's devouring his will.
Afterwards, he quietly felt the power of this will in this world of flames.
After a long time, he began to counterattack the will in the statue a little bit, not just defending, but taking the initiative to attack.
From above the flame statue, a ray of flame flowed towards Ye Futian's body, turning into endless flame threads, faintly trying to wrap his body, and many people looked towards Ye Futian, revealing a trace of The meaning of shock.
This guy, how did he do it?
Do you want to reach that step?
The statue and the will of the body are integrated, integrated, and felt in the statue, which is?The sound came, and there was another group of people coming from the other side of the stairs.
The leader is wearing a golden costume with outstanding temperament.
"It's from the Ji family." Everyone's eyes flashed again. The Ji family, the top princely family, is a powerful family that has been passed down for many years in the Eastern Barren Territory. It has been passed down for countless years. Now they are no longer as simple as a simple family power , there are many aristocratic families following the vassals and dominating one side in the Eastern Barren Territory.
"Ji Zimo, are you going after Princess Chenyu?" the witch laughed.
"Whether it is Princess Chenyu or Biyue Witch, as long as you can marry someone back home, it will be considered a beautiful thing. Of course, it will be more perfect if you are both willing." Ji Zimo looked at the two peerless beauties with a smile. .
"I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." The witch's beautiful eyes rolled over, and her gentle voice made people's hearts flutter.
"Haha, you have to try it to know." Ji Zimo laughed.
"The lord is here." The witch's eyes flicked past him, and she looked at several figures flickering from behind. They were carrying sharp swords, and they were the people from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect!
Li Daoqing was among them.
Text Chapter 192 Sword Body
After Li Daoqing and others arrived, the eyes of the people on the top of the mountain all looked at them.
Beside Li Daoqing, there are two figures, both of whom are members of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect.
"Mu Yunhe, Xiao Teng."
Ji Zimo saw the faint smiles of these two people. Both Mu Yunhe and Xiao Teng are the arrogance of the Fuyun Sword Sect, especially Mu Yunhe, the eighth-level Dharma Aspect Realm, the master of swordsmanship and luck.
The three of them glanced at each other, then saw Liu Chenyu, raised their feet, and came to Liu Chenyu, Mu Yunhe shouted: "Princess Chenyu."
Li Daoyun was pursuing Liu Chenyu, and they naturally didn't want to make the relationship too rigid. After all, the person who injured Li Daoqing was not Liu Chenyu, but just one of her subordinates.
In this case, Liu Chenyu can be left alone.
Liu Chenyu looked at the three of Mu Yunhe calmly with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Is there something wrong?"
"Aren't you asking knowingly?" The witch Gu Biyue said with a smile, Liu Chenyu wanted to protect her subordinates.
"I heard that Daoqing spoke rudely to the princess before, which caused some misunderstandings to the princess. I apologize to the princess here." Mu Yunhe apologized, and Liu Chenyu looked at the figure in front of her with beautiful eyes. .
"I've already learned the lesson, so there's no need to apologize." Liu Chenyu's tone was still cold, and everyone around him showed strange expressions. Liu Chenyu took Yu Sheng's violent beating of Li Daoqing as a lesson for Li Daoqing's disrespect to her, which means that The matter was on her shoulders.
In this way, they were a little curious about what Mu Yunhe would do.
Could it be that he turned against Liu Chenyu directly? That would be interesting.
"It should." Mu Yunhe nodded, and everyone showed a strange look, but then they heard Mu Yunhe say again: "It's just that Daoqing was defeated by the magic weapon, and he was unwilling to come here this time. The matter of the princess is only related to Fuyun Jianzong's face, so Daoqing wants to fight him fairly, so I hope the princess will not blame him."
Liu Chenyu took a deep look at Mu Yunhe, and said coldly: "Li Daoqing's fifth-level Dharma Aspect, and the person who defeated him is a second-level Dharma Aspect, how can it be fair?"
"The level of the realm is based on one's own strength. Since she is a person that the princess values, she must have something special. Of course, if the princess thinks it is unfair, Dao Qing will suppress the strength of the realm and fight." Mu Yunhe said calmly.
Liu Chenyu stared at Mu Yunhe, and only listened to Mu Yunhe said: "The people of Fuyun Sword Sect can be defeated, but not by such means. If they are defeated in a dignified manner, let it go."
Although his tone was calm, he was still aggressive, even though he was standing opposite Princess Liu Guo.
This matter is not only Li Daoqing's personal humiliation, but also the face of Fuyun Jianzong. If Liu Chenyu doesn't let go, he won't say anything, but Fuyun Jianzong will not stop there.
For this point, Liu Chenyu can naturally see it from Mu Yunhe's attitude.
I saw her lift her footsteps and walked towards Ye Futian and the others, and immediately everyone followed.
Gu Biyue showed an interesting look, could it be that Liu Chenyu really planned to let her people fight Li Daoqing fairly?
Many eyes followed Liu Chenyu. People came to the top of the mountain one after another in the direction of the stairs. They were all near Jingshan Mountain. They heard that Li Daoqing was beaten violently, and they were also Liu Chenyu's people, so they rushed to join in the fun .
At this time, Ye Futian and his group were practicing quietly, as if they felt something, when they opened their eyes, they saw everyone around them looking here.
Later, he saw Liu Chenyu and his party as well as Li Daoqing, and immediately knew what happened.
Ye Futian and others came together, Liu Chenyu came to them, briefly told them what happened just now, and said: "If you don't want to fight, then don't bother."
After hearing this, Ye Futian showed an interesting look, wouldn't he use a magic weapon to fight fairly?
Being violently beaten, talk about fairness?
Li Daoyun hunted them down with the help of his peak cultivation base, and cut off Ye Wuchen's arm. So, is it a fair fight?
If Li Daoqing beat Yu Sheng violently before, I am afraid that he would have beaten him. As a top power, Fuyun Sword Sect should talk about fairness with them?
"You really went back to complain." Yu Sheng glanced at Li Daoqing.
"You're courting death." Li Daoqing had a gloomy face. He was beaten up by Yu Sheng. At this moment, he felt pain all over his body. If it weren't for some special methods to treat his injuries, he might still be unable to fight at this moment.
"Ridiculously fair." Yu Sheng stepped forward.
"He wants to be fair, let me do it." Ye Wuchen said calmly.??.
Although Ye Wuchen only made one sword, it fell in the eyes of everyone, but it was wonderful. This sword was enough to put him on a par with the top geniuses of Fuyun Sword Sect.
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes were also quite startled. Although she heard Ye Wuchen say that although he broke his arm, he injured Li Daoyun, but when she saw the sword, she realized how much Ye Wuchen had. Excellent, stronger than she imagined.
But Ye Wuchen said that he is the worst of the three, is this true?
Liu Chenyu was a little disbelieving. Although she didn't practice swords, she also knew that Ye Wuchen was a sign of the formation of the sword body before. How terrifying is a swordsman who can comprehend the sword body.
She looked at Mu Yunhe and Xiao Teng with beautiful eyes, and said lightly: "You want fairness, are you satisfied?"
Mu Yunhe took a deep look at Ye Wuchen, and said: "The skills are not as good as others, so let's let this matter go."
Dao Demon Sect and members of the Ji family had strange lights in their eyes, and everyone around them sighed for a while, Fuyun Sword Sect actually gave up just like that.
"Is this the end?"
At this moment, an untimely voice sounded, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw Ye Futian take a step forward, looking at the people of Fuyun Sword Sect indifferently.
Text Chapter 193 Winning
Li Daoqing was injured by Yu Sheng, and then he called the people of Fuyun Sword Sect to come together, a fair fight?
Li Daoqing's sword move is a killer move, can Ye Wuchen kill him?
Defeated, let it go with one sentence, and then leave. This is not like a defeat, but like forgiving them.
The eyes of the people around are flickering, staring at Ye Futian, what is the purpose of these words?
Mu Yunhe frowned, looked at Ye Futian and said, "What do you mean?"
"Wuchen, his will is also the will of the sword." Ye Futian said with a smile, Ye Wuchen naturally understood what Ye Futian meant, and said: "Release the luck."
Defeated, naturally have to pay the price of defeat.
Hearing what the two said, the expressions of the people around them suddenly became extraordinarily exciting.
Ye Wuchen, is this to deprive Li Daoqing of his royal luck?
Li Daoqing's face instantly became extremely embarrassing. Defeating in the same realm was already an extremely shameful thing for him as the arrogance of the Fuyun Sword Sect. Now, Ye Wuchen actually wants to deprive him of his luck.
"Interesting." Gu Biyue looked at this scene with a smile. It seems that Liu Chenyu has accepted a few very interesting people. The swordsmanship talent that Ye Wuchen showed before should not be inferior to Li Daoyun. No wonder Liu Chenyu didn't care. Li Daoyun's attitude changed.
Mu Yunhe looked at Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen, and he said: "Let's leave it at that."
"We just asked Li Daoqing to fight with you." Xiao Teng also said coldly. Their Fuyun Sword Sect did not overwhelm others with power, and it was already giving Princess Liu Chenyu face, but Ye Futian and the two still wanted to deprive them of Qi Luck, it's just presumptuous.
"You dare." At this moment, an angry voice came out, it was the voice from Li Daoqing, and Ye Wuchen's princely luck turned into heavenly luck, enveloping Li Daoqing, and at the same time, Ye Wuchen The sword in his hand pierced Li Daoqing's throat bit by bit.
The cold touch was extremely cold, blood flowed out of Li Daoqing's throat drop by drop, and his whole body became numb for a while, and he dared not move.
"Do you know how my arm was broken?" Ye Wuchen stared at Li Daoqing with extremely sharp eyes.
Li Daoqing looked at Ye Wuchen's broken arm. What does his broken arm have to do with him?
"He said his name was Li Daoyun, from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect." Ye Wuchen continued, cutting off his arm with the peak method. At that time, Li Daoyun would not be fair to him. Li Daoqing didn't want to provoke them. Moreover, he was defeated again, so he actually wanted to retreat like this?
Mu Yunhe and Xiao Teng's expressions changed slightly when they heard Ye Wuchen's words. It turns out that they have already become enemies before?
So there was a reason why Li Daoqing was beaten violently before.
Many people around also showed strange expressions. Ye Wuchen's arm was actually cut off by Li Daoyun. A man of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect Tianjiao who was at the peak of the law, and an extraordinary swordsman at the fifth level of the law, actually forged such hatred.
Gu Biyue looked at Liu Chenyu and said, "You know?"
Liu Chenyu didn't look at her, but still looked at Ye Wuchen and Li Daoqing.
Since Ye Wuchen said this in public, and directly attacked Li Daoqing to take his luck, this is a blatant provocation to Li Daoyun, is he no longer afraid of Li Daoyun?
Or, is it because of her?
Liu Chenyu thought to himself, does Ye Wuchen really trust her so much, or does he have other confidence?
As Ye Wuchen's sword entered Li Daoqing's throat little by little, he finally became terrified and released his luck. Ye Wuchen's emperor luck was extremely domineering, and he swallowed it directly, bit by bit swallowing Ye Wuchen's luck. Win stripped and devoured.
Soon, Ye Wuchen's sword luck became even more terrifying, while Li Daoqing had nothing, and many days of hard work in the ancient world were in vain.
Ye Wuchen let go of Li Daoqing, Mu Yunhe and Xiao Teng watched quietly all the time, even the extremely calm Mu Yunhe had an extremely embarrassing expression at this moment.
As disciples of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, they have always been orthodox swordsmen, but today, Li Daoqing was defeated by the sword cultivators of the same realm, suppressed, and then deprived of luck. Such a thing, as top-level disciples, is very important to them. It is definitely a very embarrassing thing.
"What does the princess think?" Mu Yunhe looked at Liu Chenyu, still restraining his anger.
Although Ye Wuchen's swordsmanship talent is extremely outstanding, how could the Fuyun Sword Sect just let it go by depriving Li Daoqing of his luck in such a public way.
If Liu Chenyu wants to protect Ye Futian and the others, they will leave temporarily, but this matter is by no means over.
"Why, isn't this the fairness you want?" Liu Chenyu said in a cold tone.
the?The top princely family in the barren land, if you follow the Ji family, you may be able to create a family in the eastern barren land in the future. The people behind me are all members of the eastern barren land family. "
Ye Wuchen looked at Ji Zimo, and then at Ye Futian. He is not good at these things, so let Ye Futian do it.
This scene made everyone look at Ye Futian in surprise, as if Ye Wuchen was hinting at him to make the decision.
"Don't worry, they can follow me with you, and I will not treat them badly." Ji Zimo said with a smile, if Ye Wuchen could follow, it might be a great help for him in the future.
As for Ye Futian and others, it doesn't matter even if they are less talented.
"Others like beautiful women." The witch Gu Biyue walked forward with a smile, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Do you want to be my subordinate? I will definitely treat you better than Liu Chenyu."
Her beautiful eyes are flowing, and her frown and smile are alluring.
Ye Futian's eyes lit up a little, and he smiled and said, "How good is it?"
"How good do you think?" Gu Biyue showed an interesting look.
"I had a maid before, but she left later, or you can follow me in the future." Ye Futian smiled brightly, looking at Gu Biyue and said.
"Shameless." Behind him, Lin Yueyao blinked her beautiful eyes when she heard his words, and wanted to accept the beautiful woman as a maid again.
Text Chapter 194: Bet
On the top of the mountain, as Ye Futian's voice came out, one after another looked at him.
Ye Futian, want Gu Biyue to be his maid?
What an arrogant guy.
Gu Biyue, the witch of the Dao Demon Sect, has outstanding appearance and talent, and her status in the Dao Demon Sect is no less than that of the princess Liu Chenyu in Liu Kingdom.
Ye Futian and the others followed Liu Chenyu, but wanted Gu Biyue to be his maid?
Gu Biyue asked Ye Futian and the others to be her subordinates. Is this Ye Futian's response to her?
There are many people behind Gu Biyue, they show strange expressions, and some people look at Ye Futian angrily, is Ye Futian serious?
Ji Zimo also showed a strange look, this guy, where is the confidence and courage.
Liu Chenyu watched this scene with a smile, she wanted to see Gu Biyue's expression.
But at this moment, Gu Biyue was only stunned for a moment, and then her smile became brighter and more charming. She stared at Ye Futian and said, "Do you want me to serve you?"
Her voice seems a little ambiguous, enough to make people think about it. The character of the witch is like this. She always does whatever she wants, but those who want to take advantage of her will often be punished miserably.
"It's a beautiful thing to be served by beautiful women." Ye Futian looked at Gu Biyue with a smile. Everyone looked at the smile on his face and didn't know what to say. Biyue was his maid.
Isn't the idea too good?
In the Eastern Wasteland, even the top figures of the major forces would not dare to ask Gu Biyue to serve them as a maid, right?
"But I want you to be my subordinate more." Gu Biyue said with a smile: "Then should you be my subordinate, or should I be your maid?"
"Well, this is indeed a problem." Ye Futian looked at Gu Biyue: "What do you think?"
"A gamble?" Gu Biyue said with a smile: "If you lose, you will be my subordinate. Not only you, but also him, will follow me from now on."
As she spoke, she looked at Ye Wuchen, then smiled at Liu Chenyu, it was quite interesting to be able to snatch someone from Liu Chenyu.
"Did you lose?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"As you imagined, I will serve you." Gu Biyue giggled, her beautiful eyes were full of affection, captivating.
In Loulan, Yue Linglong who followed Qianyang was extremely seductive, but the witch Gu Biyue was different from Yue Linglong. Every frown and smile exudes a different kind of charm, and her own temperament is also noble and extraordinary, which makes him very attractive to those Tianjiao, because the suitors who surround her are more powerful than Liu Chenyu. There are many more, including Tianjiao, the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory.
"How to gamble?" Ye Futian smiled, digging a hole for him to jump?
"There are relics on the top of Mirror Mountain. Since we are all here, we naturally gamble with the relics. Let's choose the relics here to compete. We will send three people from each side, choose three relics, and decide the winner with three duels. " Gu Biyue said with a smile, many people looked at the people behind Gu Biyue, and many of those people were extraordinary figures.
When Ye Futian heard Gu Biyue's words, he showed a strange look, betting on the ruins here?
This is really not challenging.
"Okay." Ye Futian looked at Gu Biyue with a bright smile, wondering how this maid is compared to Yun Qianmo, and hoped not to run away again.
Seeing that Ye Futian agreed so readily, Gu Biyue also smiled, and she accepted this group of people.
"Do you want me to participate too, if you lose, you can be my maid?" Ji Zimo looked at Gu Biyue and said with a smile.
"But I'm not interested in you." Gu Biyue looked at Ji Zimo, glanced at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes and smiled, "You're not as good-looking as others."
""
Ji Zimo's face turned dark, and many people were speechless. Gu Biyue looked at Ye Futian with a slight smile.
"You pick the ruins first," Gu Biyue said.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian yelled, and Yu Sheng naturally understood what he meant. He raised his footsteps and walked towards the drum area. Suddenly, everyone who heard Yu Sheng beating the drum showed strange expressions.
Gu Biyue wanted to dig a hole for Ye Futian to jump into, but in this first contest, Gu Biyue might lose.
Along with the sound of dong, the sound of war drums shook the space, and Yu Sheng's momentum exploded, and he began to run away.
Just a moment later, when the nine war drums sounded, and the violent storm swept across the space on the top of the mountain, shaking everyone's hearts, Gu Biyue's beautiful eyes were also a little bit exciting., There are zithers, drums, flutes, and flutes, but they have no shape, as if they are all illusions, transformed by will, floating in the air, and the power of luck is permeated from them.
It seems that there used to be many masters who had a rhythmic confrontation here.
"Have you decided who will come?" Gu Biyue asked.
"Me." Ye Futian responded with a smile, and Gu Biyue took a deep look at him with a gentle smile.
"Since I want you to follow me, I naturally hope to convince you. I am a little good at flute, so I will play a song for you. This song will not have attacks such as spiritual spells, but only the influence of will. If you can hold on , I will lose." Gu Biyue looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and then saw Gu Biyue lift up her footsteps and walk towards a piece of musical note luck, where there seemed to be many invisible musical notes beating, transformed by will, which was extremely wonderful.
Gu Biyue's thoughts moved slightly, and suddenly the notes started to dance and turned into flutes.
Many people were a little surprised, they didn't expect Gu Biyue to make a move in person.
Text Chapter 196: Can't Take It
Gu Biyue's beautiful eyes froze, and she looked up at Ye Futian.
She didn't imagine that she would lose. From the moment she raised the bet, she was waiting for Ye Futian to walk into the pit and become his subordinate, but unexpectedly, she lost.
Ye Futian's qin music, the terrible will contained in it, was able to suppress her Dao Heart's magic song.
But soon, she woke up from the state of shock, and looked at Ye Futian's beautiful eyes with splendor.
With the talent of the second-order Dharma, together with Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng, these three people definitely have the potential to become the best young people in the Eastern Barren Territory.
I saw her smiling sweetly, looking at Ye Futian with all kinds of flair and saying: "What do you want to do to my slave family?"
Ye Futian said, you will be my man from now on, this sentence is really bold.
The people around gasped. At this moment, the posture of the witch is so touching, especially with her shy demeanor of refusal and welcome, it is even more heart-numbing.
Seeing the witch's expression, Liu Chenyu couldn't help but glance at Ye Futian. Although Ye Futian defeated the witch, Gu Biyue's methods were very powerful, otherwise she wouldn't be called a witch. Gu Biyue's provocative posture made her feel her heart tremble. She integrated the Dao Xin magic technique into her every move, making herself extremely attractive, and easily imprinted on the hearts of others. One cannot forget her.
Even very outstanding Tianjiao characters are addicted to it under Gu Biyue's methods.
Ye Futian's expression was flat, looking at the witch, he also admitted that she was very attractive.
But want to seduce him?
nonexistent.
He has experienced the baptism of goblins.
"The maid is naturally mine, don't think too much." Ye Futian said lightly, his heart still.
Everyone looked at Ye Futian with strange expressions when they heard what he said. How could the witch be so calm under such circumstances, so that the witch should not think too much?
Seeing that guy's calm expression, many people thought keep pretending.
Gu Biyue giggled, her beautiful eyes were charming, she looked at Ye Futian and said, "Do you really want me to be your maid?"
"You don't want to deny it, do you?" Ye Futian looked at Gu Biyue and said.
"Of course not, it's just" the witch smiled and said, "I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it."
"Can't stand it?" Ye Futian looked at the witch, and said solemnly: "Do your duty as a maid, don't have any extravagant thoughts."
"" Gu Biyue was speechless.
""
All the people around looked at Ye Futian with great admiration, amazing.
"Okay." Gu Biyue walked lightly, came behind Ye Futian, and said softly: "Is there anything you want to order, Master?"
Ye Futian nodded in satisfaction, and quickly entered the role.
"Follow me." Ye Futian said, then left this area and walked towards the statue area where he practiced before.
The witch followed her step by step, and Leng Feng, who had come with her before, and other strong men stepped forward one after another, with cold expressions on their faces.
Ye Futian actually dared to respond?
Gu Biyue fulfilled his bet promise, but he didn't know what humility is? Do you really dare to treat Gu Biyue as a maid?
Gu Biyue glanced at those people with beautiful eyes, she smiled casually, her eyes seemed to be able to speak, everyone stopped instantly, and looked at Gu Biyue in confusion.
Although it is a bit embarrassing not to fulfill the promise, so what?
What qualifications does Ye Futian have to let the proud daughter of the Dao Demon Sect be his maid? Everyone will understand in their hearts, who dares to blame what.
Lin Yueyao glanced at Ye Futian's back with hatred in her beautiful eyes. This shameless person actually took in a maid again.
Liu Chenyu's eyes flickered, and he looked at Ye Futian with a smile, this guy actually dared to do this.
It's just that, taking this witch as a maid, Ye Futian might get burned if he didn't know it.
When Ye Futian came to the statue area, Gu Biyue stood beside him, and asked with a smile: "How did you do it before, and why the will of the piano sound suddenly strengthened, faintly seems to restrain my flute sound. "
"I was a little tired from playing the shoulders just now." Ye Futian said lightly, and then sat on the ground, not at all conscious of being a maid, and even wanted to inquire about his secret?
over thinking.
Gu Biyue blinked her eyes, a little tired of playing on her shoulders?
What does it mean?
"Then I'll rub it for you." Gu Biyue smiled suddenly, stepped forward and stood behind Ye Futian and said, suddenlybsp; She thought that the concubine Ye Futian was referring to was alluding to herself.
Ye Futian ignored her and continued to practice.
On the top of Jingshan Mountain, more and more people came here.
? Floating Cloud Sword Sect Li Daoqing was defeated twice, Mu Yunhe and Xiao Teng were also defeated by low-level people, and all three were defeated by luck.
The witch Gu Biyue's Dao Heart Seed Devil's Song was defeated by a low-level person in the Dharma Realm, and she became a maid to serve her.
When such news came out, it easily caused a sensation.
After the news of the deserted city spread, people continued to set foot on the top of Mirror Mountain.
Powerful people from all walks of life, even people from the top powers, all arrived one after another, and for a while, the top of the mountain became extremely lively.
Although there are many relics on the top of Jingshan Mountain, the powerhouses from all sides come separately and will not gather at the same time, but the grand occasion at this moment is definitely rare.
Around the statue area, many people looked at Ye Futian, pointing and pointing, but Ye Futian ignored them all.
The witch Gu Biyue sat not far from him, smiling and waiting for what was about to happen, she was looking forward to it.
She wants to see if Ye Futian accepts her as a maid, whether he can bear it or not.
Text Chapter 197: Madman (seeking tickets)
These days, in addition to practicing, Ye Futian also has a general understanding of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
There are three major forces with the deepest background in the Eastern Barren Territory, located in the center of the Eastern Barren Territory, namely: Qin Dynasty, Dong Huazong, and Dong Huang Academy.
The Qin Dynasty is also known as the East Qin Dynasty, the former king of the Eastern Desolation, ruling the Eastern Desolation.
Later, the Eastern Qin Dynasty disintegrated, and various forces in the Eastern Barren Territory came together, and after countless years, the current situation was formed.
But even today's Qin Dynasty is still worshiped by the surrounding kingdoms, ruling the princes of all parties, and is extremely powerful. It occupies the best position in the center of the Eastern Barren Territory above another kingdom in the Eastern Barren Territory, Liu Kingdom.
? Dong Hua Sect has the faint momentum of being the number one sect in the Eastern Barren Territory, especially in recent years, this momentum has become more obvious and extremely strong.
Donghuang Academy, the No. 1 academy in the Eastern Wasteland, has cultivated countless monstrous characters. When it comes to the cultivation of disciples, Donghuang Academy is known as unparalleled.
The three most powerful forces in the Eastern Desolation Realm, the Qin Dynasty is an attribute of the country. Although the Donghua Sect is powerful, it is not as good as the Eastern Desolation Academy in cultivating disciples. It is precisely because of this that Liu Chenyu suggested Ye Futian to enter the Eastern Desolation Academy. This is undoubtedly The most suitable choice.
There have always been many rumors in the Eastern Wasteland that there are many princely forces or families in the Eastern Wasteland, and many of the princely figures among them have entered the Eastern Wasteland Academy to practice.
In addition to these three forces with the deepest background, Fuyun Sword Sect is the most suitable place to practice swords, known as the orthodox way of swordsmanship.
Floating Cloud Sword Sect and Sword Sacred Mountain have never been very confrontational. The two sides have been fighting for years, and even the disciples of the two parties will fight against each other whenever they meet.
Of course, Liu Guo, Dao Mozong, Xuanwang Palace, Qianqiu Temple, etc. are also top forces, very powerful.
Ye Futian had a preliminary impression of these forces in his mind.
With more and more people on Jingshan Mountain, there are more and more discussions about Ye Futian. Of course, most of them are here to join in the fun, some are for fear of chaos in the world, and a small part are for witches like Gu Biyue. Characters who became Ye Futian's maid were aggrieved, and of course there were very few individual characters who were admirers of the witch.
Some top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory also came, but Ye Futian didn't know them.
"People in the low-level Dharma realm dare to accept Gu Biyue, the demon sect, as a maid. How can they have the courage?" At this time, someone stood not far from Ye Futian and said coldly. By.
"It is said that it was because of a bet that Gu Biyue was willing to admit defeat, but he didn't have the self-knowledge to accept it. He looked arrogant, and probably forgot who he was." Someone also said with a smile, mocking Ye Futian.
In fact, they all understood that Ye Futian was able to defeat Gu Biyue with will in rhythm, which is naturally superior, but they deliberately ignored the verbal sarcasm. Apart from jealousy, they probably deliberately provoked right and wrong.
"Others have princely artifacts in their hands, and they have previously taken away the luck of the three powerhouses of Fuyun Sword Sect, including Mu Yunhe, the powerhouse of the eighth-level Dharma Aspect Realm." You said.
"A magic weapon is nothing more than external force, and people of top power don't bother to use the power of a magic weapon. What's more, even with a magic weapon in hand, can they be able to deal with the real top figures of Dao Demon Sect and Fuyun Sword Sect?"
Many people nodded secretly when they heard this. In short, Ye Futian has talents, especially in terms of rhythm and will, but he is too arrogant and has no self-knowledge.
Deprive the Fuyun Sword Sect powerhouse of luck, and let the witch Gu Biyue be her maid.
As Gu Biyue said, can he bear it?
With more and more voices around him, Ye Futian was a little irritable, and should he let people practice hard?
"Gu Biyue." He yelled, the witch Gu Biyue looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and Ye Futian said: "Those who talk about me, drive away, I don't want to see them appear in front of my eyes."
Gu Biyue blinked, her beautiful eyes showing a strange look.
Many of the people talking around were fighting for her, but Ye Futian was lucky enough to let her chase people away. This
Standing up aggrieved, the long white dress fluttering, Gu Biyue raised her footsteps and walked towards the crowd, and everyone around her also showed strange expressions, looking at Ye Futian who was sitting there, how could she be so shameless?
"You guys, go on your own." Gu Biyue said a little depressed, what this maid did was really aggrieved.
The people around looked at the fairy-like figure in white clothes in front of them, and they were speechless. Naturally, they would not blame Gu Biyue, and someone said: "Why does Fairy Gu have to be like this, how can he have the right to let you be his maid."
"Since I have agreed, I will naturally do my duty." Gu Biyue said charmingly.?Here we come. "Everyone looked at the visitor with a strange look in his eyes.
Moreover, he was the one who came.
?Hua Qingchi said that everyone should compete with Ye Futian to test Ye Futian's talent, and then consider whether to accept him as a disciple of the Donghua Sect. How proud he is, he faintly regards the Donghua Sect as the first.
"Why, the Academy is also interested?" Hua Qingchi looked at the person and smiled. He naturally knew the figure who appeared because the person was very famous.
Someone from the academy took a look at Ye Futian and said: "It is said that the talent is very good, but he is too self-righteous, his cultivation base is not high, but he acts arrogantly and does things beyond his ability. I don't like it."
"The academy has no shortage of lunatics, but it doesn't accept idiots either."
The visitor said bluntly, of course there is no shortage of lunatics in the academy, because he himself is a lunatic.
Text Chapter 198 Selecting the sect
Donghuang Academy, the oldest academy in the Eastern Wasteland.
In the Eastern Wasteland, as long as the word "Academy" is mentioned, the first thing people think of is the Eastern Wasteland Academy. No one can doubt this.
There is no discrimination in the academy, and there are all kinds of people in it, whether they are proud people or low-key people. Naturally, there is no shortage of invincible lunatics. Of course, those who can have the title of lunatics in the academy are all real people. A capable person, otherwise, in a place like the academy, even if you are a talented person, you will not be able to become crazy.
Tang Ye, he is a relatively well-known junior madman in the academy, he has always acted without taboo, and he can even be said to do whatever he wants.
He didn't know Ye Futian, and he also heard some things about him on the way here, because he spoke out without hesitation, and his words were a bit ugly.
However, he didn't think it was a big deal. Ye Futian's ability to defeat Gu Biyue in the duel was naturally due to his ability, but he, who was in the low-level Dharma realm, dared to accept Gu Biyue as a maid. Isn't it stupid? This is simply not something he can bear.
Among his peers in the Eastern Barren Territory, there are not many people he admires, and the guy from Dao Demon Sect is just one of them. What a character he is, and his personality is extremely domineering. How many people in the entire Eastern Barren Territory can be compared with him? people?
And that guy just treats the witch Gu Biyue as her younger sister.
If he was in the ancient world and knew that someone had accepted Gu Biyue as a maid, he would have shot Ye Futian to death on the spot. He didn't know the situation and relied on a little talent to run amok. What is it if he is not an idiot?
There has never been a shortage of geniuses in the Eastern Barren Territory.
He came here today for the sake of a true genius.
Not only him, Donghua Sect and Qianqiu Temple also came for him.
As for Ye Futian, I just heard about him on the road.
Everyone looked at Tang Ye. His words were not polite at all, but it seemed to be in line with his personality.
"Crack." Yu Sheng clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at Tang Ye.
Liu Chenyu frowned, and looked at Tang Ye with a strange look in her beautiful eyes. Has this incident become such a big deal?
The Academy has always been uninterested in such gossip, and judging by Tang Ye's attitude towards Ye Futian, it shouldn't be for him. Could it be that he deliberately came here just to humiliate Ye Futian as an idiot?
This is obviously not Tang Ye's style of acting.
Seeing the cold look on Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen's expressions, Liu Chenyu walked to them and whispered: "Donghuang Academy, Tang Ye, you can't deal with it."
"People from Donghuang Academy." Ye Futian murmured: "He's right, lunatics and idiots are very close. Many people think they are lunatics, but they are just self-righteous idiots."
"Really?" Gu Biyue, the witch next to her, smiled slightly. Then Tang Ye and Ye Futian in the academy, who is the madman and who is the idiot?
Liu Chenyu glared at her, Ye Futian was afraid that the hole dug by this woman would cause some trouble, but this guy was also to blame for acting impulsively.
Just at this time, someone from the other side of the stairs came to this side, and they were from two parties. They both released a faint power, faintly refusing to give in to each other, with the intention of tit for tat.
Moreover, the two leaders actually exuded a faint aura of domineering.
"Brother." Seeing the person on the left, Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes narrowed, that person was her elder brother, Liu Feiyang.
Her brother should be outside, why did he appear in the Eastern Barren Territory again?
Moreover, she also recognized the person on the right of her elder brother Liu Feiyang, who was obviously from the Qin Dynasty.
Seeing them appear, the people who were on the top of Jingshan Mountain seemed to realize something was wrong.
Although Ye Futian accepted the witch as a maid, although it would cause some sensation, it was absolutely impossible to do so.
Are all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory coming?
What Ye Futian did obviously didn't have such a big influence.
Unless, something else is going to happen.
Liu Feiyang also saw Liu Chenyu, he stepped up and came to Liu Chenyu's side.
"What happened?" Liu Chenyu asked, obviously she had guessed that something important must happen on the top of Jingshan Mountain, otherwise such a lineup would not have appeared.
"He's going to choose a sect."
Liu Feiyang said, he is very curious, which sect will he choose to join in the end, academy? Or Donghuazong.
"He?" Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes flashed, and then she thought of someone, and she was slightly startled.
The word Liu Feiyang used was to choose the sect, not the sect chose him.
It means that man's God?? was also like a sharp sword, walking not far from Ye Futian and the others.
The person who came was Li Daoyun, the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, whom he met in the ancient ruins of Loulan.
He swept towards Ye Wuchen's broken arm, and said coldly: "It seems that one arm is not enough."
At that time, Li Daoyun rushed to the Loulan King's Palace with arrogance. He obviously did not expect that Ye Wuchen and others would dare to come here so soon.
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Li Daoyun."
Ye Futian said, when he asked Li Daoyun about the ancient ruins of Loulan, this is how the other party responded to him.
After his words fell, Li Daoyun shot him like a sharp sword.
"You are finally here." Ye Futian smiled brightly, as if he had been waiting for Li Daoyun to come here.
Li Daoyun's eyes froze, and then he smiled, but his smile was a little cold, and he said: "I'm here, so, you are ready."
Having said that, he glanced at Liu Chenyu and Liu Feiyang again, raised his feet and walked back to the people of Fuyun Sword Sect, without rushing to make a move.
The gathering of people from the top forces today is not to see him deal with Ye Futian, one person will come later, and kill people after this matter is over!
ps: I saw some people talking about water, but these two chapters pave the way for a lot of things. The powerful figures in the Eastern Barrenland have appeared one after another. Soon after entering the Eastern Barrenland, there is no need to spend a lot of time to lay the groundwork.
Text Chapter 199: Xiao Wuji (3rd watch)
On the top of Mirror Mountain, the top disciples of the Eastern Barren Realm gathered here.
Such a grand occasion, not to mention unprecedented, but extremely rare, many people are a little excited, did not expect to see so many geniuses here.
Many of them have only heard of it, and it is the first time they have seen real people.
Moreover, later on they will meet Xiao Wuji, who is as famous as the top enchanting Tianjiao in the Eastern Barren Territory.
On the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, there are spells engraved by the top forces to see the situation here. Xiao Wuji chose this place, which may be the last time he appeared in the ancient world of Xiahuang. From then on, I am afraid that he will not come again.
Ye Futian and his group were also waiting, a little curious as to what kind of character could cause such a battle.
Countless gazes looked in the direction of the stairs, Lin Yueyao glanced over there, and then looked at Ye Futian. Ever since she met this guy, he was always the most eye-catching person wherever he went, and it was rare to see him like Being like this on Mirror Mountain was ignored by others, but it was other people who attracted the attention of all.
She was thinking, this time, can Ye Futian still shine like before?
¡¡¡¡
Finally, a figure stepped onto the stairs. This person looked ordinary, but as soon as he appeared, he seemed to be the absolute protagonist, and countless eyes locked on him.
His steps are very slow, but the time interval between each step seems to be exactly the same, with a very wonderful rhythm.
The black hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and there was no expression on that sharp-edged face. However, under the ordinary face, he had a pair of extremely deep eyes, which seemed to be able to swallow people's eyes.
"Xiao Wuji." The people of various forces looked at the figure stepping on the mirror mountain, but no one invited him.
For a person like Xiao Wuji, since he chose to choose the sect on the top of Jingshan Mountain, he must do something, they just need to wait quietly.
As a result, the vast area on the top of the mountain became quiet at this moment, only the sound of Xiao Wuji's footsteps could be heard.
He glanced at the top of the mountain, not at the crowd, but at the many ruins on the top of the mountain.
Afterwards, he lifted his feet and walked in a certain direction.
The first direction to go is where Ye Futian and the others are.
Xiao Wuji naturally did not go for Ye Futian, but because of those statues.
Many people involuntarily gave way and vacated the statue area, but Ye Futian and the others still stood there without moving.
"Get out of the way." A cold and domineering voice came out, the person who spoke was Tang Ye from the academy, his eyes swept towards Ye Futian and the others, the displeasure in his eyes was not concealed at all, just as he said before , he doesn't like Ye Futian very much.
Yu Sheng glanced at Tang Ye with cold eyes, but seeing Ye Futian didn't seem to care, motioned to give way, and walked to the side of this area on his own initiative, Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian with some puzzlement.
"Just look at it." Ye Futian said casually, looking at the figure walking in front of the flame statue.
He was a little curious, how outstanding is this person who makes the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory wait for him?
I don't know if I have the qualifications to compare with him.
Not only Ye Futian, everyone was watching quietly, Xiao Wuji seemed to want to try these ruins on the top of Mirror Mountain.
Xiao Wuji's extremely deep eyes seemed to shoot out strands of terrifying flame will, which landed on the statue. Afterwards, he closed his eyes and felt silently.
After a while, above the statue of flames, strands of flames diffused towards Xiao Wuji, gradually enveloping his body.
"Are we going to do that step?" Everyone trembled in their hearts, especially those who had comprehended statues before. They knew how difficult it was to do that step. That's it.
Xiao Wuji's body seemed to be on fire, and the imprints of maple leaves were faintly visible, but then they were swallowed by his body, and the meaning of the flames that continued to diffuse swept over his body, making Xiao Wuji bathed in endless flames .
With a flash of his figure, he stepped out and walked directly into the flame statue. His body seemed to be integrated into the statue. Sitting in the statue, he felt the willpower of the statue.
"As expected of Xiao Wuji." Many people trembled in their hearts. Sure enough, he only took such a short time to achieve this step, even though it was his first time to come and comprehend the statue for the first time.
Ye Futian looked calm, watching quietly, Xiao Wuji can have such a reputation, his talent is naturally beyond doubt, only this performance, few people present can match.
& np; Xiao Wuji, how many statues of princes and princes can appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain?
The crowd saw him close his eyes. The next moment, behind Xiao Wuji, waves of terrifying luck surged upwards. Hundreds of meters of luck turned into various colors of brilliance, blooming crazily. At this moment, everyone's gazes Everything froze, staring at that figure and that incomparably bright luck.
Xiao Wuji has comprehended many kinds of princely wills, and each princely will seems to be self-contained. It is the most powerful princely luck, the best princely luck.
"Peerless in the ancient world."
Tang Ye looked at the princely luck blooming on Xiao Wuji and said, even if someone with top influence has high-grade princely luck, they can't comprehend so many kinds of princely will like Xiao Wuji.
If Xiao Wuji could be recruited into the academy, those old fellows in the academy would probably want to rob him.
And from Tang Ye's point of view, the probability of Xiao Wuji agreeing to him is extremely high.
Just because he is from the academy.
At this time, among the major forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, the princes and figures of many forces looked at a magic mirror among the sect forces, and a figure was reflected in it.
This figure was obviously Xiao Wuji's figure. At the same time, they also saw the situation on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain in the ancient world.
These princely figures are all in a bit of interest!
ps: Thank you lp and Yu Sheng for being promoted to the alliance. Today is the third watch again. Would you like to recommend the monthly ticket?
Text Chapter 200 Unmatched?
The princes and figures of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Realm, they have all heard of Xiao Wuji's name, and their disciples have mentioned this person to them many times, breaking many records in the ancient barren world.
But this was the first time they saw Xiao Wuji, passing the mirror mountain stone wall.
For a monstrous existence who claims to be the top of the young generation in the Eastern Barren Territory, all forces will naturally be interested, and I don't know which sect he will choose.
At this time, on the top of Jingshan Mountain, everyone's eyes fell on Xiao Wuji.
The terrifying luck that soared more than a hundred feet rushed into the stone wall, and then the stone wall seemed to turn transparent, and a strange light enveloped Xiao Wuji's body.
"What's in the stone wall?" Ye Futian asked Ye Wuchen curiously. Only Ye Wuchen had tried the mirror mountain stone wall before.
"There is a figure transformed by the prince's will, which will collide with your will and fight." Ye Wuchen said: "And, as you become stronger and stronger, if you defeat a prince, a statue of the prince will appear on the stone wall."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed. In this way, Ye Wuchen defeated two princes, but failed when he challenged the third prince, so two statues of princes appeared on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain.
This Xiao Wuji, how many statues of princes and princes can appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain?
Soon, a statue of a prince appeared on the smooth mirror-like stone wall, which symbolized Xiao Wuji's achievements.
"It's so fast." Everyone thought to themselves, obviously, Xiao Wuji defeated his opponent in a very short time.
After another moment, the second statue of a prince gradually appeared shining.
Many people are looking forward to it. The appearance of the statues of princes and princes on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain will become more and more difficult in the future. It is not easy to have two statues of princes. Three statues of princes are the top figures. That was something only the most monstrous people in the Eastern Barren Territory could do.
Xiao Wuji, how many statues of princes and princes can he make appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain?
Gradually, on the stone wall of Mirror Mountain, the third statue of a prince loomed, the light was blazing, and before it solidified, there was a terrifying light covering Xiao Wuji's body.
I saw Xiao Wuji's black hair flying, his body standing steadily, and the princely image on the stone wall trembling, and then finally solidified.
The moment the princely image solidified, a terrifying radiance rushed into Xiao Wuji's body.
It is rumored that when the third statue of a prince is branded on the stone wall, he can get great benefits. The feedback from the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, at this moment, Xiao Wuji must be like this.
Afterwards, an even more terrifying radiance enveloped Xiao Wuji's body. He seemed to be continuing to try. The fourth princely statue loomed, as if it was about to be engraved on the stone wall. A terrifying vision appeared on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. At this moment, Xiao Wuji seemed to be under terrible pressure, his body trembled slightly, one can imagine the horror of Jingshan Stone Wall.
Among the many people present, only a very small number of people had burnt down the three-faced princely statue and experienced the scenery on the stone wall at this moment, so they naturally understood what Xiao Wuji was going through.
Finally, under the terrifying vision, the fourth statue of a prince appeared and was branded on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. An even brighter radiance washed Xiao Wuji's body, making him look like he was shining with colored glaze. Like brilliance, extremely bright.
"The fourth statue of a prince." Everyone trembled in their hearts. This is already a record of the mirror mountain stone wall. Only the top monsters can do this step before, and no one has ever surpassed it.
"It's so strong." Everyone's heart trembled, Xiao Wuji continued to challenge, the scene on the side of Jingshan Stone Wall could no longer be described as terrifying, the vision was monstrous, drowning everything, Xiao Wuji's will was under unparalleled pressure, and finally With a muffled grunt, he stepped back, but failed to continue the challenge after all.
On the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, the brilliance shone brightly, and then, it gradually faded away, and the statues of princes and princes gradually disappeared.
Although it failed, no one showed a trace of disdain, only admiration.
Nine drums, eight-inch pictures on the wall, and easy comprehension of the three statues. If he continues, he can comprehend more.
On the Jingshan stone wall, he equalized the record and made four statues of princes appear on the Jingshan stone wall.
Such a record can be described as brilliant, not weaker than any of the top figures, and even worse.
"Amazing." Ye Futian also praised it, it was wonderful.
He doesn't know about other people, but Ye Wuchen only took pictures of two princely statues on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, but Xiao Wuji made four statues, which shows his strength. Of course, this may also be related to practice. Ye Wuchen is good at swordsmanship However, Xiao Wuji has all attributes and a variety of princely wills, so he naturally has some advantages when challenged.
But even so, the talent shown by Xiao Wuji is already outstanding enough, no wonder the Eastern Barren TerritoryOn the other side, with Xiao Wuji in front of him, there is still someone who wants to show off? Isn't it too boring.
"Boom" The second voice came out. Although everyone heard it, they still didn't feel anything.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
Afterwards, the third, fourth, and fifth sounds of war drums came out one after another. The void vibrated and the drums became louder and louder.
The stairs leading down from the top of Jingshan Mountain, many people of top influence are walking on the stairs at the moment, and they can't help but show a strange look when they hear the sound of drums from the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, there are still people beating drums?
They didn't care and continued on.
"Boom, boom!" Then, the sixth and seventh sounds sounded like thunder.
On the stairs, Tang Ye smiled at Xiao Wuji: "I don't know who it is, maybe he still wants to compete with you?"
"Boom." The eighth sound came out, and the void trembled wildly, like thunder.
On the top of the mountain, many eyes looked at Ye Futian in front of the battle drum. At this moment, he was wearing white clothes fluttering and long hair flying.
He didn't stop there, and punched out again, his body was like a dragon, and he beat the war drum like a dragon's chant.
"Boom!" The world trembled, the war drums rang nine times, and the situation changed. The people on the top of the mountain looked at Ye Futian with a little more admiration. This guy is indeed very talented.
Tang Ye and other people on the stairs also heard the ninth drumbeat, and their footsteps paused slightly, then they smiled and continued to walk down.
Nine beats of the drum, very good, but that's all.
Before the battle drum, Ye Futian's clothes were fluttering, his long hair was dancing wildly, and his arms were raised again.
Text Chapter 201: Whoever Knows Me Can Solve My Arrogance
On the top of Jingshan Mountain, countless eyes looked at Ye Futian, watching his raised arm again.
The nine war drums have already sounded at the same time, and the sky and the earth are shaking. Now he raises his hand to beat again, what can he do?
At this time, Ye Futian's heart was like still water, extremely calm, and the terrifying power from the drums of war swept in and rushed into his body, with a strong will and a terrifying momentum.
With this drum of war, you can practice.
The rest of my life is here, the princely will is transformed, and the middle-class princely luck is born.
On Ye Futian's raised arm, there was a purple thunder, and the terrifying light of the thunder shone, blending into the will and luck, and the faint sound of the dragon's roar came from his arm, which was extremely frightening.
Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Futian moved his arm towards the drum.
Drums of war, strike.
"Boom!"
There was a sound of thunder and explosion, and at this moment, the sound of war drums and will merged into one.
Above the sky, dragons chanted and thunder and lightning danced wildly, turning into a terrifying thunder storm, sweeping across the vast space.
In the void, it turned into a world of thunder, and a thunder dragon danced.
Under this terrifying vision, an extremely terrifying light of thunder rushed into Ye Futian's body, washing his body, and he bathed in the thunder, like a god of thunder.
Drums, ten rings.
? Thunder appears, thunder dragon dances.
On the stairs of Jingshan Mountain, everyone who was going down stopped and looked up at the sky. A terrifying thunder flashed in the sky.
Tang Ye stopped again and looked at the vision in the sky, finally his expression was no longer calm, and he couldn't be calm.
Who is it that makes the drum sound ten times?
Not only Tang Ye, but many people stopped on the stairs, feeling turmoil in their hearts.
Even Xiao Wuji, looking at the scene in the void, had a strange look in his eyes.
This tenth sound is louder than the first nine.
The thunder above the sky gradually dissipated, and the sound of drums still echoed between the sky and the earth.
At the top of Jingshan Mountain, everyone's eyes became serious at this moment. They looked towards the direction of the war drum and stared at the figure in white.
However, he still stood firm, as if he would never fall.
The drumbeat will stop, once the drumbeat dissipates, everything will start again.
At this moment, in the vision of everyone, Ye Futian's arm was raised again.
For the eleventh time, raise your arms.
At this moment, the hearts of many people trembled for it.
On Ye Futian's arm, there was no longer the power of thunder, but the incomparably bright golden light, which faintly turned into a golden-winged roc bird, with terrifying will power blending into it, and then, it beat towards the war drum.
"boom¡¡"
The nine war drums sounded in unison, like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, and the golden light shot straight into the sky. Above the sky, there was a vision of rebirth, like the figure of a golden-winged roc hovering in the void.
The sound of this drum beat hard on everyone's hearts.
Eleventh sound.
Liu Chenyu, the princess of the Liu Kingdom, and Gu Biyue, the witch of the Dao Demon Sect, stared at the proudly standing figure with their beautiful eyes. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into another person, like him who played the piano before, like an emperor, Invincible.
The current him, and the cynical him before, who is the real him?
At this moment, Liu Chenyu thought of Ye Wuchen's words before, and felt a strange feeling.
Could it be
But she still couldn't believe it, but the beating of the war drum actually happened before her eyes.
Lin Yueyao looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, this guy, has it finally started?
Sure enough, those who ignore him will eventually know what kind of bastard this guy is.
In the direction of Fuyun Jianzong, Li Daoyun's eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, Ye Futian, what is he doing? He is learning from Xiao Wuji, and wants to enter the top power in the Eastern Barren Realm?
On the stairs, Tang Ye looked at Xiao Wuji beside him, who also looked at him.
"Go and see?" Tang Ye said.
"Yeah." Xiao Wuji nodded, the two turned around and walked up very fast.
Not only them, many people on the stairs went back and forth, heading towards the top of the mountain again.
When they came to the top of the stairs and stood on the edge of the mirror mountain, they could see the figure in the distance clearly.
He bathed in endless golden radiance, his body seemed to be torn apart by that terrible storm, and his whole body was submerged.
&nbsThose who know me will relieve my arrogance!
The sound wave swept across the sky, vibrated in the eardrums of the people, accompanied by the sound of the drum, and lasted for a long time, as if it was going to be imprinted in their minds.
However, this is still not the end.
Ye Futian raised the arm that beat the drum again.
"Those who don't know me, why not abandon it!"
"Boom!"
The sky shook, and a terrifying storm blew on everyone's bodies, like an extremely domineering wind.
On the top of the mountain, all the people were wearing clothes, but their hearts were trembling wildly.
That voice was too shocking.
Those who know me will relieve my arrogance.
Those who don't know me, why not abandon it.
How arrogant and bold.
This is him, Ye Futian.
finished?
Still not there, the arms were raised and knocked down, the drums shook the sky, and the sky and the earth trembled wildly, but those two figures seemed to be eternal.
Finally, with the trembling sound of the sixteenth drum, an unparalleled storm of will rushed towards Ye Futian crazily. The nine battle drums trembled together, and the terrifying will within it poured into Ye Futian's mind.
"Boom." With a loud noise, the first war drum burst.
"Boom, boom, boom"
The sound of continuous explosions came out, and under the shocking gaze of everyone, the nine war drums exploded and shattered continuously, and every time they exploded, it was so thrilling.
Finally, the nine war drums shattered together and turned into dust.
Only that peerless figure still stands there steadily, with the brilliance covering his body, at this moment Ye Futian, his back image has become incomparably stalwart.
ps: Thank you, Brother Qiang read the book and promoted to the alliance. There are already nine alliance leaders. Thank you. There seem to be a lot of rewarding brothers in the past two days. Thank you everyone.
Text Chapter 202 My World, How Can You Understand It?
The battle drum cracked, but the sound of the drum seemed to still echo between the heaven and the earth. In everyone's minds, it seemed that Ye Futian's arrogant and incomparable voice still echoed at this time.
On the top of Mirror Mountain, Xiao Wuji chose his sect here today. The first time he set foot in the ruins of Mirror Mountain, he showed unparalleled talent. He comprehended and communicated with statues of various attributes at will, and took pictures on the wall.
Ye Futian, beat the drum after Xiao Wuji.
In the eyes of many people, it is simply overreaching. Xiao Wuji is in front of him. Anyone who behaves at this time will appear to be nondescript.
Everyone believed that in today's barren ancient world, no one could have the demeanor of Xiao Wuji, and no one could break the brilliance he created for a long time.
Really?
Before Xiao Wuji left, Ye Futian told everyone with his actions, who said Xiao Wuji could not be surpassed?
?The war drum sounded sixteen times, a natural vision, the will of the war drum poured out, and then exploded.
The drums of war are broken, and the record ends here forever.
This is the real record.
Xiao Wuji's record is a record that can be broken.
Countless eyes looked at the back, Ye Futian seemed to be still feeling the force of will pouring into his body, and the white robe was automatic without wind.
There was a weird look in Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes, book boy?
She glanced at Ye Wuchen beside her, and saw Ye Wuchen's expression was calm, as if she wasn't surprised at all, as if, it should be like this.
Probably absolutely believe it, Liu Chenyu thought in his heart, Ye Wuchen believed that the talents of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were above the top monsters in the Eastern Barren Realm.
And now, Ye Futian seems to be proving what Ye Wuchen said before, at least at this moment, he has indeed surpassed Xiao Wuji.
Liu Chenyu's eyes turned slowly, and looked in the direction where Tang Ye Xiao Wuji was.
At this time, Tang Ye, the academy madman, also had a strange look in his eyes, as did Hua Qingchi.
Those who know me will relieve my arrogance.
Those who don't know me, why not abandon it.
Is this sentence a response to them?
Sure enough, it's crazy enough.
"After the nine-beating of the war drum, you can still continue. If you know, you can do the same." Tang Ye said, obviously speaking to Xiao Wuji who was beside him.
Xiao Wuji looked at the area of ??the broken war drum. This was the first time he had come to the top of Mirror Mountain, and it was the first time he rang the war drum. After nine beats, the nine war drums sounded in unison, and the will poured out. Everything was a sign of consummation. , he didn't expect to continue.
If he knew, he would naturally be able to continue.
How can he not be able to do what others can do.
"Naturally." Xiao Wuji nodded, showing his confidence in his own strength. Of course, the war drum was broken, which could no longer be proven.
The people around nodded secretly when they heard Xiao Wuji's words. Ye Futian really shocked them, but with Xiao Wuji's talent, he should be able to do it too.
Finally, Ye Futian's body moved, he turned around slowly, raised his feet and walked in another direction.
Seeing his figure, many people's eyes flashed.
The area he was walking towards was surprisingly the place where Zhaobi took a photo. Before that, Xiao Wuji broke the record here.
Could it be
Many people have a strange feeling, this guy wants to revisit the relics that Xiao Wuji walked through?
Is he serious?
Ye Futian, want to compete with Xiao Wuji?
Ye Futian did not intend to compete with Xiao Wuji, but the purpose of his coming to Jingshan was to choose a sect. Xiao Wuji had already set a precedent, so the easiest way for him to achieve his goal was to break the sect again. Xiao Wuji's record.
So, who can doubt it?
Of course, maybe this is also the reason Ye Futian gave himself. The real reason is that he is very upset.
He was very displeased with Tang Ye's attitude, and he was also very displeased with Hua Qingchi. Before, he didn't refute the other party, and his verbal refutation was weak. What could be more concise and powerful than actions?
Didn't Donghuazong and the academy fight over Xiao Wuji and dismiss him?
In this case, then, see clearly!
In front of the stele for taking pictures on the wall, a faint brilliance shone, and the stele was like a mirror. At this time, Ye Futian's figure stood in front of this huge stone stele.
On the top of the mountain, everyone's eyes fell on him, becoming the only focus.
In fact, before he accepted the witch as a maid, many people came for him, but Xiao Wuji wanted to come herebsp; Tang Ye and Xiao Wuji also approached here. Seeing Ye Futian standing in front of a flame statue, Tang Ye said, "Xiao Wuji has reached the limit in this area. What's the point of you communicating again? If you really want to compare with him, then go to Jingshan Stone Wall to prove your talent."
Obviously, Tang Ye is also interested in Ye Futian at this time, and he is no longer dismissive as before.
Ye Futian looked at Tang Ye with a strange look, and said, "Before, you said you didn't like my style of acting, but whether you like it or not is up to you, but now, I hate you very much. So please shut up about me."
Everyone's eyes focused, Ye Futian, this is in response to Tang Ye's arrogant words before.
Tang Ye stared at Ye Futian, then sneered and said, "Even if your talent is really outstanding, a place like the Academy is still the most suitable place to practice. If you use your emotions, you will break your way with a single word. What's the point?"
"You offended the Fuyun Sword Sect with the second-order Dharma Aspect Realm, and accepted the Taoist Demon Sect Gu Biyue as a maid. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Isn't this stupid?"
Even at this moment, Tang Ye still doesn't think there is anything wrong with what he said before. If Ye Futian doesn't enter the academy, it will be his own loss. How much does it have to do with Tang Ye?
"Stupid?"
Ye Futian ignored Tang Ye, he looked at the huge flame statue, and then, above the statue, a powerful flame shrouded him, and soon enveloped his body.
Later, Ye Futian, like Xiao Wuji before, merged into the body of the flame statue, as if he wanted to feel in the statue.
Ye Futian seemed to be proving that what Xiao Wuji could do, so could he.
Is that all?
At this time, the flame statue seemed to become violent, and the aura of the surrounding world poured into the statue crazily. Ye Futian's body seemed to be completely integrated into the statue, as if he had become a part of it.
A terrifying breath of flames flowed, and the next moment, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened, and a fire light shot out from those huge pupils, they were the eyes of the statue.
At this moment, the pupils of the statue seemed to have the color of life, slowly turned and looked towards Xiao Wuji.
The next moment, under the shocking gaze of everyone, the huge statue moved unexpectedly.
This huge flame statue turned around, moved its steps, and faced Tang Ye.
Afterwards, an extremely domineering voice slowly spit out from the statue.
"How can you understand my world!"
ps: Thanks to the 98k promotion, the monthly pass is not very different from the previous one, brothers, can you vote for a few monthly passes?
Text Chapter 203 Burning Arm
A domineering and shocking voice spit out from the statue's mouth, it was clearly Ye Futian's voice.
At this moment, Tang Ye's expression became extremely embarrassing.
He just said that Xiao Wuji has reached the limit, and it is meaningless for Ye Futian to continue to comprehend the statue here.
However, is it really the limit?
So what is Ye Futian doing now?
Xiao Wuji was able to comprehend the statue, but Ye Futian directly controlled the statue.
He called Ye Futian stupid twice, why? Because of Ye Futian's second-level cultivation, he did something beyond his ability. He couldn't deal with the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, and he couldn't even offend the Dao Demon Sect. The two major forces could kill him in the ancient world.
So in his opinion, of course it is stupid.
No one can refute his words, even if Ye Futian showed his absolute talent, he still doesn't think there is anything wrong with his words, stupid is stupid.
But what about this moment?
When Ye Futian controls the statue, who dares to say that Fuyun Sword Sect and Dao Demon Sect will be able to kill him?
Ye Futian said, my world, how can you understand it, it was like a loud slap in the face.
Is Ye Futian stupid, or is he ignorant?
Liu Chenyu and Gu Biyue's beautiful eyes also showed shock, and their hearts trembled.
Before Xiao Wuji came here, he comprehended three statues in a row and entered the statue practice. They naturally thought that Xiao Wuji was superior to Ye Futian.
Just because Ye Futian stayed in that statue area for a long time, but what he did was not as good as Xiao Wuji.
It wasn't until now that they understood why Ye Futian was always in that statue area, always comprehending that statue.
He has silently tried to control the statue, and unknowingly, he has done something that has never been done before. It is ridiculous that they still doubt Ye Futian's talent.
It turned out that he already had a plan in mind.
The war drum sounded sixteen times, and then exploded.
Take nine inches of pictures on the wall, breaking the record.
Statue, direct control.
Ye Futian completely crushed Xiao Wuji in the three major ruins areas.
Not long ago, everyone was still shocked by Xiao Wuji's talent, thinking that it was insurmountable, but in a short period of time, someone came out and bloomed even more dazzling brilliance.
The drum of war is broken, but the record is eternal.
The statue is directly controlled, who can surpass it?
This is the real record, a record that cannot be broken.
Countless eyes stared at the huge flaming body, causing huge waves in his heart.
Unexpectedly, is there really someone more outstanding than Xiao Wuji?
And he has been on the top of Mirror Mountain, ignored by others, and even humiliated by Tang Ye.
Thinking about it now, it's a little ironic.
I saw that the flame statue was still facing Tang Ye, and spit out a voice again: "Don't judge me with your eyes, you are not qualified."
Tang Ye's face became more and more ugly, and he couldn't refute it. The arrogant words he said were indeed measured with his own thinking and vision. There was nothing wrong with all of this, but the person in front of him at this moment was a freak.
"Also, you said that I broke my own way with one word. Are you sure that you are qualified to represent the academy?"
When Ye Futian spoke again, Tang Ye's face turned pale again. These words hit his heart directly.
When Ye Futian's talent surpassed him, maybe even surpassed Xiao Wuji, his attitude of Tang Ye could really represent the attitude of the academy?
Obviously, no.
If Ye Futian's performance on the Jingshan stone wall is as dazzling as in the three major ruins areas, if he breaks Xiao Wuji's record there again, the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory will obviously compete for it. Hi Ye Futian, so what?
He Tang Ye, on behalf of the academy?
He is not qualified to choose Ye Futian. At that time, Ye Futian will choose the sect just like Xiao Wuji.
At this time, it was not only Tang Ye who had an ugly face, but also Li Daoyun.
How arrogant he was in the ancient ruins of Loulan that day. He was so powerful at that time that he never took Ye Futian seriously.
However, at this moment, he really got to know Ye Futian here.
He absolutely did not expect that Ye Futian's talent could be so strong, not only him, but also the four strong men who went to the ancient ruins of Loulan that day did not expect, but the people from the other three major forces just wanted to compete for the treasure Ye Futian got , the feud is not deep, it can be resolved, but he, Li Daoyun, beheaded YeOn Daoyun's arm, and then all the way up, trying to penetrate into Li Daoyun's body.
"Broken." Li Daoyun yelled angrily, and the sword energy tore apart the arms of the statue, and then continued to slash at the statue's head, but almost at the same moment, his body suddenly lit up with lights of terrifying flame marks, like The light of the divine flame felt severe pain, and his body seemed to be on fire. His hand holding the sword trembled unsteadily, and that arm was shining with golden divine flame.
Li Daoyun's face was pale, he did not continue to attack, but chose to retreat instantly, extremely decisive.
In this battle, if you can kill, you can kill, if you can't kill, you will retreat naturally, there is no need to fight desperately.
"Take out one arm first." Ye Futian said indifferently, the eyes of the statue resembled his eyes, and the terrifying light of flame will bloomed from those strange flame pupils. Afterwards, Li Daoyun's arm resembled his own. As if being ignited, ancient characters of flame appeared in the arms.
"Ah" An extremely painful scream came out, and the sword in Li Daoyun's hand fell unsteadily, and his eyes were fixed on his right arm holding the sword, which was burning and could not be extinguished.
Text Chapter 204 Arrived
The arm turned into nothingness under the flames, and Li Daoyun screamed continuously. If he was cut directly by a sword, it would only be a moment of pain, but his arm was burned little by little, and the pain he endured One can imagine.
The flames were extinguished, Li Daoyun's body was full of sword intent, and a hint of madness flashed faintly in his pupils.
People from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect stepped forward one after another, and came to his side, the sword intent swept across, pressing towards Ye Futian.
Surroundings, the powerhouses onlookers also felt shocking and their hearts trembled.
No wonder Ye Futian was unscrupulous. After he merged into the statue, he already possessed the top strength of the Faxiang Realm. Although Li Daoyun is not the strongest descendant of the Fuyun Sword Sect, he is still very famous. Only one or two of his peers in the Fuyun Sword Sect can suppress him It's just a human being, whose strength is absolutely beyond doubt, but an arm was burned off by force.
The statue's eyes were like Ye Futian's eyes, glanced at Li Daoyun, and said coldly: "You are so weak, why do you dare to be so rampant?"
Li Daoyun raised his head, sword intent shot out from his pupils, he stared at the figure in front of him firmly, how domineering he was in the ancient ruins of Loulan that day, at that time, he obviously would not have thought of the situation at this moment.
The disciples of Fuyun Sword Sect pressed forward, their sword intent soaring to the sky.
Ye Futian glanced at everyone, and said coldly: "Li Daoyun cut off my brother's arm in the ancient world, and now he is returning him. If you want to kill me, just do it. If you can't kill me, don't blame me for being rude."
After the voice fell, the terrifying flame aura crazily gathered on the arms, and the hands of the statue that had been chopped off by the sword aura grew out again, purely transformed by the flame aura.
Feeling the terrifying meaning of the flame, the people of Fuyun Sword Sect were embarrassed. Among the crowd of Fuyun Sword Sect who came, Li Daoyun was the strongest. He was easily burned with an arm, and the others were not even Ye Futian. opponent.
"Go." Li Daoyun said coldly, picked up the sword with his left hand, then turned around and walked away. The people of Fuyun Sword Sect took a deep look at Ye Futian, and then left with Li Daoyun.
Li Daoqing's face in the back was extremely ugly. He absolutely did not expect that the slave in his mouth made their Fuyun Sword Sect embarrassing and even burned his elder brother's arm.
If Ye Futian chooses to join the top forces, this revenge may not be easy to avenge.
Seeing the people of Floating Cloud Sword Sect leave, Ye Futian walked back to the place where the statue was before, and then his body stepped out of it, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. At this moment, there were some subtle changes in the eyes of everyone looking at him.
The previous Ye Futian was just an arrogant genius who was quite talented but somewhat ignorant.
But now, Ye Futian is a top-level monster comparable to Xiao Wuji. After a few years, when his cultivation progresses and enters the high-level magic phase, he will be able to compete with the top-level peers of the top forces. Compete.
No one spoke, and Ye Futian had already completed the three major relics that Xiao Wuji had walked through, and surpassed them all.
Today, only the Jingshan stone wall remains.
Everyone waited quietly, wanting to see how Ye Futian could make a few statues of princes and princes appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. At that time, big figures from various top forces will also be able to witness his demeanor.
However, after waiting for a while, they discovered that Ye Futian was sitting in front of another statue and began to practice, as if he had no intention of going to Jingshan Stone Wall at all.
"This" Many people showed weird expressions, and everyone on the top of Mirror Mountain was watching him, waiting for him to show off his demeanor.
That guy is actually practicing?
The witch Gu Biyue blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked at Ye Futian dumbfounded.
Yu Sheng's face was full of black lines, this guy, here he is again, he can't stand it anymore, it's too shameless.
Everyone waited for a while, but Ye Futian continued his practice as if he didn't know it. Many people were not calm. This guy broke Xiao Wuji's record. Halfway through, only the most important part of Jingshan Stone Wall was left. , he suddenly stopped practicing, what do you mean?
"What's the situation?" Prince Liu Feiyang asked his sister Liu Chenyu.
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes flickered, and she said, "I don't know."
Having said that, she also glanced at Ye Wuchen with a questioning look.
"Don't look at me." Ye Wuchen stepped out and said, "Just get used to it."
Brother and sister Liu Feiyang were a little confused.
Liu Chenyu looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng with beautiful eyes, and she thought to herself at this moment, could what Ye Wuchen said before be true?
"Chen Yu." Liu Feiyang whispered: "How is your relationship?"
A strange look flashed across Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes, and she said: "Actually, we just met each other not long ago. ?No hurries? "Ye Futian looked at Gu Biyue and said, this witch is very honest these days, and she has been by her side all the time. People from the Dao Demon Sect came to look for her, and she let him leave directly.
"I was thinking of pulling you into the Taoist Demon Sect." Gu Biyue said with a smile, her eyes were seductive.
"What is the attraction of Dao Demon Sect?" Ye Futian said, whether it is Donghua Sect or Academy, they must have advantages over Dao Demon Sect.
Even Liu Guo is more attractive than Dao Mozong.
"Me." Gu Biyue smiled sweetly, her beauty beyond dust, and said: "If you all enter the Taoist Demon Sect, how about I serve you all the time?"
Ye Futian looked at Gu Biyue's charming expression, and said lightly: "Do your part as a maid, don't think too much."
Is the beauty trap useful?
Gu Biyue glanced at him resentfully with her beautiful eyes, as if she was extremely wronged and charming.
At this moment, in the deserted city, there was a group of figures rushing towards Jingshan. Although the leaders of the group were not strong in cultivation, they had an outstanding temperament, especially one of the women, who only looked at her Her temperament and figure seem to be able to imagine that she must be a beautiful woman.
There was a faint smile in the beautiful eyes of the woman, and she finally found out the news about that guy, and there was such a big commotion in the deserted city.
Text Chapter 205 Lethality (2 more)
The figures who arrived in this group were Hua Jieyu and others who came from Cangye Kingdom. They stepped into the barren ancient world from the land of hundreds of countries. They traveled all the way and experienced a lot.
Sometimes they inquired about Ye Futian's news, sometimes they practiced by themselves, and encountered many relics along the way. They comprehended but also kept a low profile. After all, in a place like the Ancient Desolation Realm, although there are many of them, compared to the Eastern Desolation Territory, there are many ruins. The Tianjiao figures in the region really don't have much confidence.
However, that guy Ye Futian is as high-profile as ever, making a lot of noise wherever he goes, and now he is so famous in a place like Huangcheng, the center of the ancient world.
"That guy Ye Futian is really a genius. The land of the deserted city is the place where the powerful in the central area of ??the Eastern Barrenland gather. He actually frightens the heroes on the mirror mountain. In a place like the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, he is too talented." Ye Danchen thought about it not long ago. The news they inquired before said with a wry smile, although they knew that Ye Futian was very strong, they didn't expect to be so evil.
"Jie Yubai was worried about him, that guy is doing well." Ye Lingxi said with a light smile.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, smiling beautifully, and said, "I heard that a witch was accepted as a maid, and life is naturally good. It is said that the witch of the Dao Demon Sect is very beautiful."
"It's just a maid, don't think too much about Xie Yu." Ye Lingxi seemed to feel something unusual, there was something in her words.
Ye Danchen shut up honestly at this time, silently praying for Ye Futian in his heart, hey, who made that guy live so cool outside.
"I didn't think much about it." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, Ye Lingxi's beautiful eyes flickered, and she secretly thought in her heart that this was all she could do to help, Ye Futian asked for blessings.
A group of people continued to approach Jingshan, and they could faintly see the ancient mountain standing in the deserted city.
At this time Ye Futian didn't know about it, he was still practicing quietly, surrounded by beauties, Lou Lanxue was always practicing silently, Lin Yueyao looked at him from time to time, and the witch was even more entangled with her, sometimes tempting her.
Ye Futian was unmoved, how could a pure-hearted person like him be in a hurry.
Although occasionally enjoying the special treatment of a witch, it is still the other party's duty as a maid.
On the top of Mirror Mountain, many people looked at Ye Futian from time to time. After so many days, that guy still didn¡¯t move. Don¡¯t you really plan to go to the mirror mountain stone wall to show off your talent?
That guy, what is going on in his head?
Today, many top-level disciples are here to practice with him, secretly scolding Ye Futian for being a jerk.
At this time, a figure came to Ye Futian's side, it was Lou Lanxue.
Gu Biyue looked at this silver-haired iceberg beauty with a smile on her beautiful eyes. She already knew that this woman was the saintess of the ancient country of Loulan, but she followed Ye Futian willingly.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian asked when he saw Lou Lanxue approaching.
"Yes." Lou Lanxue nodded, and asked, "I've been comprehending that statue of water attributes these days, but I can't control it. How did you do it?"
Ye Futian glanced at her in surprise, she is very easy to learn.
"If it's inconvenient, forget it." Lou Lanxue said.
"You can try to guide and control the will within it." Ye Futian said, but this is by no means an easy task. Except for him in the ancient world, it is difficult for anyone else to do it.
Lou Lanxue's beautiful silver eyes showed a strange expression, she had tried it naturally, but how could it be possible?
The will contained in each statue is very strong, it is pure princely will. Although she has also comprehended the princely will, it is almost impossible to suppress or even control the will of the statue itself.
"Can you control the will of the statue?" Gu Biyue approached and asked.
"You're the one who has a lot to do?" Ye Futian glared at her, the maid was not at ease.
"Do you understand how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade?" the witch said pitifully, as if she had suffered a great grievance, Ye Futian ignored it and got used to it.
At this time, on the other side of the Jingshan stairs, a group of figures stepped up and immediately attracted a lot of attention.
The first few people have extraordinary temperament, could it be that this is another powerful force?
"Over there." Among the group of people at the head, the young man looked at one direction and said.
Immediately, the group of people turned their eyes one after another, looking in that direction, which was surprisingly the direction Ye Futian was in.
At this time, Ye Futian was surrounded by two beauties, Lou Lanxue was as cold as ice, and the witch Gu Biyue was enthusiastic. They had completely different temperaments, but they were all equally beautiful.
Ye Futian didn't see the situation on the other side of the stairs at all. Sometimes people came up from the mirror mountain, so he naturally didn't pay attention all the time.
&nbThe moment everyone saw that face, their eyes were lost for a while.
Beauty, indescribable beauty, like flawless jasper, without a single flaw.
Beside Ye Futian, whether it was Gu Biyue, Lou Lanxue, or Lin Yueyao, they were all top beauties, but the moment Hua Jieyu took over the veil, she seemed to be the only heroine.
Seeing that face, many people looked at Ye Futian with some jealousy. It's all right for this guy to have so many beauties around him, and there is a beautiful woman in his family who is so beautiful. It's just a beast!
The beautiful eyes of Gu Biyue and Lou Lanxue also froze. Is this why the beauty trick is useless?
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were charming, she looked at Ye Futian, then walked to his side, looked into his eyes, there was no violent storm as everyone imagined, but an extremely gentle voice.
"I miss you."
Just one voice is worth a thousand words, that voice seems to be able to break people's hearts, and it is so tender that many people's hearts can't help but tremble.
Hearing this gentle voice, seeing the face so close in front of him, and the eyes with endless affection, Ye Futian's heart seemed to melt, and he felt a faint sense of guilt, but he clearly didn't do anything?
A sentence I miss you is more lethal than any words!
ps: The second update, Xie Yu came to ask for a ticket.
Text Chapter 206: Murderous Intent from the Palace of the Hanging King (3rd watch)
On the top of the mountain, countless eyes looked at the stunning figure, and the endlessly gentle voice made everyone feel tender in their hearts.
With such a woman, Ye Futian actually flirts with women outside?
Everyone looked at Ye Futian with envy and jealousy, but seeing Ye Futian's handsome face and his blooming talent, when the two stood together, they were so well-matched, as if they were born a couple.
Lou Lanxue lowered her head slightly when she saw this scene. Her mother said that after getting along for a long time, she would naturally develop feelings. Men are always capricious. She is so good, Ye Futian will soon forget that his beloved woman likes her. Special thought, but also vaguely felt that what mother said was right.
However, at this moment Lou Lanxue understood that her mother was wrong. The beloved woman he said was far better than her mother imagined. No wonder he refused to marry her when his mother forced him to marry her.
Behind Hua Jieyu, Ye Lingxi and Ye Danchen looked at each other, the imaginary picture did not appear, on the contrary, Hua Jieyu's gentle voice almost melted people's hearts.
Ye Lingxi smiled lightly, only a woman like Hua Jieyu could subdue Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the beautiful eyes that were close at hand, his heart melted, and he stretched out his hand, Ye Futian held Hua Jieyu's cheeks in both hands, and said softly: "I miss you too."
What he said was the truth. He was going to return to Cangye before the end of this year, but Xie Yu had ventured into the ancient world to find him, and he even came here.
Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, incomparably brilliant, she turned her beautiful eyes, glanced at Gu Biyue and Lou Lanxue next to her, then lowered her head, as if she was aggrieved.
"Is there something I didn't do well?" Hua Jieyu slowly raised his head, looking at Ye Futian charmingly.
"No" Seeing Hua Jieyu's appearance, Ye Futian felt endless pity in his heart.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu seemed to be relieved, and said with a bright smile: "Then if you want to do anything, tell me, and I will promise you."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then turned his gaze, looked at the witch Gu Biyue and said: "Her name is Gu Biyue, she lost a bet with me before, so she agreed to be my maid, but this maid is very dishonest, just now Don't take it to heart, she did it on purpose."
"Well, you don't need to explain, I believe you." Hua Jieyu smiled softly.
Gu Biyue looked at Hua Jieyu, and she finally understood why her beauty tricks failed repeatedly. It was not because she was not attractive enough, but because someone was too seductive.
"You don't have anything to do in the future, so let's forget about that bet and go." Ye Futian said to the witch Gu Biyue.
Gu Biyue looked at him aggrievedly, and said, "Are you just abandoning him like this?"
"Get out." Ye Futian's face was dark, making trouble, right?
Gu Biyue suddenly smiled, looked at Ye Futian and said, "You are cruel."
Then she walked away, not forgetting to take a look at Hua Jieyu.
"I met Lou Lanxue in Loulan City. She snatched the ruins from the ancient ruins before, and then walked together. Lin Yueyao met earlier in Qianmeng City, and experienced together in the barren ancient world." Ye Futian honestly explain clearly.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu smiled softly: "I heard that there are many relics of princes and princes here. I have also encountered many on the road these days, and my cultivation has improved. You can teach me to understand."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and said to Hua Jieyu: "These statues contain the will of various attributes, and each statue represents a different attribute. Do you have the luck of a prince now? If not, we will go to other places to win the spirit transport."
"Almost, I walked around the Marquis Grotto in the Land of Thousand Leagues before, and I heard that the three of you made a lot of noise there." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Walking onto the grotto corridor?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly.
"My goblin is very powerful." Ye Futian smiled: "Then let's go to other ruins to learn about luck, and then come here."
"It's all up to you." Hua Jieyu said softly, and then the two left here holding hands and went to other ruins to practice.
Everyone looked at the two with dumbstruck eyes. Did this mean they didn't exist?
Yu Sheng looked at the expressions of the people around him, but he was very calm, and he was used to it.
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes showed a strange look, is this the same thing as one thing?
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu actually went to practice in a ruins, Ye Futian was at the side to guide, Hua Jieyu comprehended, and the witches Gu Biyue and Lin Yueyao all showed resentment when they saw this scene, ?"No." The woman leaned gently into Luo Junlin's arms, and Luo Junlin continued to look at the sea of ??clouds with a sharp look in her eyes.
He thought of the arrogant figures of Nan Douguo Tingfengyan, how are they doing now? Did you go to the ancient world?
With their talents, waiting for their cultivation base to become stronger, they might really be able to make a difference in the ancient world.
Unfortunately, there will be no chance to grow up.
When I go back this time, I will thoroughly understand this matter, so as not to have long nights and dreams, and kill possible threats in the cradle.
Since stepping into Xuanwang Palace, he has been walking on thin ice, practicing crazily, and at the same time pursuing the master's daughter.
There are too many strong people in the Xuanwang Palace, and the arrogance is like a cloud. If he wants to climb higher than others, he needs to put in more effort.
During these several months of retreat, he has broken through and entered the heavenly position, and he is one step closer to being a prince!
ps: Thanks to recapta for being promoted to the alliance, the third update has arrived, brothers have voted
Text Chapter 207 In the name of Cang Ye
Ye Futian naturally wouldn't know the killing intent of Luo Junlin in Xuanwang Palace. Of course, his purpose of coming to the ancient world to join the top forces was also to solve this matter.
Having Luo Junlin in the Xuanwang Palace is a threat after all, especially to the Cangye Kingdom. Since Tianzi Ye is kind to him, he naturally cannot see the Cangye Kingdom suffer.
There are many relics on the top of Jingshan Mountain. During this period of time, he accompanied Hua Jieyu to comprehend the statues of the relics, and Hua Jieyu's luck became stronger and stronger.
Of course, this is because she is also very talented and has all attributes, and all relics can be practiced and comprehended. Otherwise, even with Ye Futian's help, it is difficult to make much progress.
Many people have left these days, and they really can't wait any longer. They think that Ye Futian will be like Xiao Wuji, and tell everyone in advance when choosing a sect, right?
At least, let the top forces prepare to come to Jingshan.
At this time, Jingshan is a little quiet, the breeze is gentle, and the sun is warm.
Many people were practicing individually, at this moment, a figure quietly walked towards the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain.
Someone saw his figure with a flash of eyes, is it him?
Will he audition for Jingshan Shibi again?
A gleam flashed across Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes, and she looked at the figure walking towards the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. It was Ye Wuchen.
Others didn't pay attention, but she saw that not long ago, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen seemed to have chatted for a few words, and then Ye Wuchen went to Jingshan Stone Wall. What does this mean?
Liu Chenyu looked towards the direction of the Jingshan stone wall, and saw Ye Wuchen go there and sit down, releasing his luck.
"How do you feel that his sword will is different, as if it is more terrifying." At this moment, everyone's eyes flashed, and there seemed to be an invisible sword field around the sword will released by Ye Wuchen, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling. Dangerous feeling.
Ye Futian is not surprised, Ye Wuchen is not only a sword cultivator, but also a spiritual mage, and his soul is a small silver sword, a natural sword cultivator.
The comprehension and practice of the will is on the spiritual level. Ye Wuchen comprehended the will of the sword, and combined the will and luck with the spiritual power. The princely will born is somewhat different from others, and the power will be even stronger. It is just an invisible spiritual sword If the opponent does not have the will of a prince, he will easily destroy him even if he crosses the realm.
Although it is a middle-class prince's luck, it will never be weaker than a high-ranking prince's luck.
After Ye Wuchen possessed the noble luck of swordsmanship, he also devoured the noble luck of several experts of Fuyun Sword Sect.
At this time, the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain seemed to be transparent again, and an invisible force enveloped Ye Wuchen's body.
Gradually, everyone turned their gazes to that side, to Ye Wuchen.
Ye Wuchen challenged the mirror mountain stone wall.
Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi also looked there. Their cousins ??practiced together with Ye Futian in the remote ancient world, and they don't know what level they have reached now.
Gradually, a statue of a prince appeared on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. No one was surprised. When Ye Wuchen first came to the stone wall of Jingshan a few months ago, two statues of princes and princes appeared on the stone wall.
Sure enough, soon the second statue of the prince was revealed.
"Can he challenge the third statue of a prince?" Everyone's eyes flickered, and Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes stared there, faintly looking forward to it.
Although the third princely statue is extremely difficult to appear, Ye Wuchen has made great progress compared to the last time, and his realm has also improved, so it is still possible.
I saw an invisible force covering Ye Wuchen's body, the mirror mountain stone wall released bright light, and there was a princely statue looming, which made many people's eyes tense involuntarily, staring closely at the mirror mountain stone wall.
A monstrous will erupted from Ye Wuchen's body, and the sword energy swept across the surrounding world. The image of the prince on the stone wall of Jingshan became more and more solid, and finally turned into substance, as if branded on the stone wall.
The third princely statue appeared.
"So strong." Everyone stared at Ye Wuchen. Before, everyone only paid attention to Ye Futian, but they seemed to ignore the people around him. This one-armed swordsman is also very talented.
In the remote ancient world, only the most top-level monstrous figures have revealed the fourth statue of princes on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, but there are only a few people, and it is already extremely terrifying to be able to appear three statues of princes and princes.
Now, Ye Wuchen has done it.
An invisible force emerged from the stone wall, and then entered Ye Wuchen's body. He still did not leave, and was still trying to challenge the fourth princely statue.
Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the fourth statue of the prince is looming.
However, in the end, he let out a muffled snort, and the looming princely portrait disappeared after all. "what is it today?"
Everyone was speechless, the beautiful eyes of the witch Gu Biyue shone with splendor, and Liu Chenyu's heart trembled slightly.
This group of people is actually so evil.
On the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, the fourth statue of a prince is looming, but they didn't pay much attention to it. Ye Wuchen and Hua Jieyu also did it before, but they failed in the end. This person should be the same.
But they were extremely shocked by what the three of them had done.
Gradually, the fourth princely portrait became clearer and clearer, and the illusory time became shorter and shorter, as if it was about to solidify.
"Look quickly." Someone exclaimed.
"This is impossible."
Everyone's eyes were fixed on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, and the fourth statue of a prince was about to become real.
Just under their shocking eyes, the fourth princely statue appeared and was imprinted on the stone wall.
"this¡¡"
Many people's hearts trembled wildly. The four statues of princes and princes on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain can only be done by the top evildoers.
Now, for the rest of his life, he has also done it.
What's more, he is only in the third-order law state.
"Cangye Kingdom, Yu Sheng." A loud roar made everyone's hearts tremble.
Cangye Kingdom and Ye Wuchen.
Cangye Kingdom, Hua Jieyu.
Cangye Kingdom, Yu Sheng.
In the name of Cang Ye!
ps: On Monday, brothers are asking for recommendation tickets.
Text Chapter 208 Waves
Following Yu Sheng's roar, everyone's hearts trembled.
What kind of place is Cangye Country?
The three celestial talents tested their talents on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. They are all extremely dazzling, comparable to the top celestial talents in the Eastern Barren Territory. Especially Yu Sheng, the four statues of princes and princes appeared. Before Xiao Wuji, he also stopped here.
This is a record, and the rest of my life will be recorded with the level of the third-order law.
Moreover, since Ye Wuchen, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Sheng are all from Cangye Kingdom, what about Ye Futian?
In the wild area of ??the land of a hundred countries, there is actually a small country that has cultivated so many monsters?
Moreover, why are these people like this, in the name of Cangye, are they famous for Cangye?
At this time, countless eyes looked towards one direction, which was naturally the direction where Ye Futian was.
Now, Ye Wuchen, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Sheng have all shown their talents. Next, he who has made everyone wait for a long time should make a move.
Yu Sheng walked towards this side, then stood aside, looking at Ye Futian.
Under the eyes of everyone, the figure stepped out and walked towards the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain.
"This guy" Countless eyes stared at the figure, after waiting for so long, is he finally going to make a move?
Since Yu Sheng was able to make the four statues of princes appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, he should be able to do it too.
Ye Futian came to the stone wall of Jingshan step by step. Facing the stone wall, his luck was released. In an instant, the incomparably brilliant luck of princes and princes of various attributes soared up, intertwined together, and was extremely gorgeous.
"Sure enough, it's all attributes." Everyone's hearts trembled. In terms of talent, the distance from Ye Futian surpassing Xiao Wuji is only a test of Jingshan Shibi. As long as he can match Xiao Wuji's record, Jingshan Shibi The four statues of princes were revealed, judging from his attribute talent and performance in the ruins on the top of the mountain, he surpassed Xiao Wuji.
At this moment, everyone felt that they might witness the birth of another top enchanting genius in the ancient world.
The luck on Ye Futian's body rushed directly onto the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. In an instant, the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain shone with light, and the stone wall enveloped Ye Futian like a mirror.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that his consciousness had entered the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain.
This is a void space, like inside the mirror mountain stone wall.
A terrifying will directly oppressed, it was a princely willpower, and then a figure transformed from the princely will came to oppress Ye Futian.
However, how terrible Ye Futian's will is now, the flame princely will erupted, and the maple leaves flew, directly imprinted on the princely will that appeared, and burned it directly. In an instant, on the stone wall of Jingshan, there was a princely statue like revealed.
"It's so fast." The outsiders whispered when they saw the princely portrait appearing in an instant. The speed was too fast. It seemed that the first princely statue did not pose any threat to him.
In the empty space, the second statue of a prince appeared, a figure transformed by pure flame will, burning towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's figure transformed by the will looked indifferent, the power of the ice will was released, freezing everything, the flame will instantly covered the frost, and then saw the thunder will explode and destroy everything, and the flame immediately disappeared into nothingness.
On the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, the second statue of a prince is revealed.
The two statues of princes and princes can be done by many top-notch figures in the Eastern Barren Territory.
But the next three statues of princes are a huge challenge, and many people fell here. Those who can reveal the three statues of princes are extremely outstanding monsters from various forces.
The third prince appeared in front of Ye Futian, it was transformed by will, the prince of flame will, and the extremely pure flame will, gave Ye Futian the feeling like the prince of heaven he met in the ancient ruins of Loulan , he relied on the emperor's will to kill the opponent.
When Ye Wuchen challenged for the first time, he was defeated by the third prince.
This terrifying figure is surrounded by flames, like magma fire flowing on his body, like a purgatory flame demon king, he stepped out, coming towards Ye Futian's will, a terrifying scorching force rushed towards Ye Futian's body Will, to burn the figure transformed by Ye Futian's will into nothingness.
Ye Futian's will turned into a body of a furnace, also bathed in endless flames, with the light of the sun shining, like a sun god, and ancient characters of flames shining all over his body, like divine flames.
Is the ultimate princely flame will? He also wants to try his own flame will, whether he can overcome the limit.
The two flaming bodies walked towards each other at the same time, bursting out with terrifying flame light, refining?Top monster character.
"Is it too late?" People with top influence trembled in their hearts. Their sect didn't send anyone to guard here all the time. Ye Futian and the others suddenly decided to take action, and no one was prepared.
Now, with their weight, can Ye Futian be allowed to choose the sect?
They didn't know that at this time, some princes and princes of the top forces also watched the scene on the Jingshan Stone Wall, and their hearts were quite shocked.
what is it today?
?The four consecutive strongmen tried in front of the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, and the two showed three statues of princes, and the two of them showed four statues of princes.
Moreover, they are all from the Cangye Kingdom.
At this moment, the upper echelons of various top forces are asking, what is going on with those people from the Cangye Kingdom?
They are thinking, can they be allowed to join their forces?
Text Chapter 209: What to See
It would be fine if only one evildoer appeared on the stone wall of Jingshan, but four evildoer descendants appeared at the same time, it would be difficult not to attract the attention of the elders in the princely realm.
What's more, these people are all from the same place, Cangye Country.
With the talents they showed, even the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory would find it difficult to find such four people. After all, it is extremely rare for people to be able to show four statues of princes on the stone wall of Mirror Mountain, let alone two people appearing at the same time.
They are already preparing to send people to the ancient world to invite them.
Of course, the people at Mirror Mountain and Stone Wall did not know this, but they also expected that the names of these four people would inevitably be mentioned frequently in the future, and many people in the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory would know of their existence.
Also, the name of Cangye Country.
"He is still going on." At this time, everyone noticed that Ye Futian was still standing in front of the Jingshan stone wall and did not move. Like Xiao Wuji before, he still wanted to try after the four princely statues were revealed on the Jingshan stone wall.
However, this record has never been broken by anyone, and Ye Futian is afraid that he will not be able to do the same.
For many years, the mirror mountain stone wall has been used as a place to test talents, and the arrogance of the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory has come here. However, the top monsters can only make the mirror mountain stone wall reveal four princely statues, and no one can do it Let the fifth princely statue appear.
It is said that there are top monsters who say that after all, it is the realm of Faxiang, and it is impossible to do it without really stepping into the prince.
After Xiao Wuji tried it that day, he also felt that the fifth princely statue might never appear.
It is conceivable how difficult it is to have such emotion.
Perhaps, it will really be a record that can never be broken.
At this time, in the space of Jingshan Stone Wall, a figure transformed by will appeared in front of Ye Futian. When he stood in front of Ye Futian, he was like an invincible king, and his whole body was full of powerful intentions. On him, Ye Futian felt a threat, a very strong threat.
I saw Ye Futian's terrifying will blooming, with a long stick in his hand, as if he could level the heavens.
He walked forward step by step, with an unparalleled aura on his body, and then blasted out with a single blow, hidden with the power of opening up the world.
I saw that figure, the terrifying power of will bloomed violently, and a smear of incomparably bright golden light swayed out, turning into rounds of terrifying golden light curtains, and finally gathered into a huge ancient clock lying there.
A huge roar came out, and the ancient clock shattered, but it was not completely broken. Obviously, the golden ancient clock is also a powerful defensive spell.
After the shot fell, the mighty prince stretched out a hand.
This hand continued to extend outward, directly out of the ancient clock, and turned into an extremely terrifying vine tentacles, rolling towards Ye Futian's body crazily.
Ye Futian's body retreated quickly, but he saw that the opponent's body was like the wind, as fast as lightning, and there was a crashing sound, and the vines wanted to submerge Ye Futian's body.
"Is the limit of all attributes transformed by the prince's will?" Ye Futian thought to himself, he finally understood why Xiao Wuji would lose, and no one had ever been able to break the record of four princely statues before.
After all, Faxiangjing is not a real prince. Facing the powerful existence transformed by the will of a prince with all attributes, it is almost impossible to defeat it.
In that case, the five princely statues may be the limit.
It is very likely that only five princely statues can be displayed on the Jingshan stone wall.
Ye Futian also has the will of the wind including his body, and it is almost reaching the limit. At the same time, the sun and the moon hang high above him, and the flames and ice alternate. An extremely terrifying flame will bloom, ancient characters emerge, and the golden flame Burned out, landed on the rolling vines, and burned them continuously.
The opponent is transformed by the will of a full-attribute prince, and so is he.
The brilliance of the moon fell down, and it was extremely cold, trying to freeze the figure that was walking forward.
Under the alternation of cold and heat, flames and ice, yin and yang, strangled each other's body.
"Boom." The other party stepped forward, and the terror-level spiritual will bloomed violently, and an incomparably terrifying gravity pressed down. Ye Futian only felt that his body became extremely heavy, and there seemed to be water flowing on the other party's body. There were constant clacking sounds, and Ye Futian's strong spell that attacked the opponent actually flowed towards his body with the water flow.
The other party's eyes also became extremely terrifying, and an invisible spiritual spell descended. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that his body was trapped in a spiritual cage.
At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes also became terrifying, and the terrifying mental storm seemed to be branded on the opponent's spiritual will.In Lizhong, some princes suddenly couldn't see the scene at the Jingshan stone wall in the ancient world, and the spell seemed to be extinguished. Many people were asking, what's going on?
Ye Futian was also stunned for a moment, then decisively held the stone statue in his hand and put it away. He turned around and walked towards Hua Jieyu.
Countless eyes stared at him, as if looking at a monster.
Who will tell them what's going on?
This guy swallowed the will of Jingshan Shibi?
Looking at the dull stone wall, like the most common stone wall, many people's hearts twitched. Is that guy here to break into the ruins, or to harm the ruins?
What is the small stone statue in his hand? Is it the will of Jingshan Shibi?
"What are you looking at?" Yu Sheng saw that everyone looked at Ye Futian strangely, and yelled at them, not convinced.
Text Chapter 210 Escort
Everyone looked at Yu Sheng speechlessly, and then their eyes fell on Ye Futian again, feeling extremely uneasy.
Although I don't know why the Jingshan stone wall is like this, there is no doubt about one thing.
Ye Futian has done what countless talents in the Eastern Barren Territory have never done. For many years, the endless talents in the Eastern Barren Territory have come to Jingshan Stone Wall to test their talents, but no one has done what Ye Futian did today.
Thinking back that day, when Tang Ye came, he was so arrogant and humiliated Ye Futian.
Xiao Wuji felt the statue, and Tang Ye asked Ye Futian to move away.
Donghuazong Huaqingchi, he told Ye Futian that if you miss the opportunity, you will never have it again, and letting Ye Futian seize the opportunity to join Donghuazong is like a gift.
Everyone is fighting for Xiao Wuji.
Looking at Ye Futian at this moment, it is difficult for everyone to calm down.
The same is true for Liu Chenyu, his beautiful eyes stared at that handsome figure, when he got angry that day, the drums rang sixteen times and broke.
Afterwards, Zhaobi took a picture of eight inches, directly controlled the flame statue, and burned the arm of Li Daoyun, Sword Sect of Floating Clouds.
Arrogant, but just when everyone was expecting him to go to Jingshan and Shibi, he stopped. Many people thought he had no self-confidence, but what about this moment?
No one can know his thoughts.
She looked at Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu, and Ye Wuchen again.
In the name of Cang Ye, these four people will be famous in the ancient world, and even their names will appear in various forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Perhaps, Ye Wuchen never underestimated the top monsters in the Eastern Barren Realm, but he believed that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were talented enough to sweep the Eastern Barren Realm's arrogance, and no one could match them.
And everything that happened to Ye Futian seems to confirm this point.
"What kind of achievements will they have in the future when they come to Cangye Kingdom?" Liu Chenyu looked at the group of people and thought in his heart.
The witch Gu Biyue also looked at Ye Futian and the others. She felt a little regretful. Ye Futian and his group were more outstanding than she imagined. If she had known earlier, she would have made friends with Ye Futian and the others in another way. Her methods are at least no worse than Liu Chenyu's.
"It's a matter of the ancient world, we should go back." Ye Futian said suddenly, and everyone's eyes narrowed.
go back?
He actually didn't choose the sect?
Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others all understood Ye Futian's intentions.
"Are you going back to Cangye?" Liu Chenyu stepped forward and asked.
"Well." Ye Futian smiled and said: "The end of the year is approaching, so naturally I have to go back to accompany the elders."
"Why don't you go to my country of Liu, and I'll send strong people to escort you back directly?" Liu Feiyang stepped forward and said, he didn't say to let Ye Futian join their country of Liu, since Ye Futian said he wanted to go back to Cangye, it implied that he If he is not going to choose a sect, if he is eager for quick success and quick profit, he will choose Ye Futian, which is not good.
"You don't get rewarded for your merits." Ye Futian looked at Liu Chenyu with a smile and said, "Of course, if you want to recruit a son-in-law, it will be a family."
Liu Chenyu was speechless, and glanced at Ye Wuchen next to him, only to see that Ye Wuchen also had a dark face.
"I have no objection." Liu Feiyang looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and the two men looked at each other with a bright light.
Liu Chenyu was completely speechless, but you have no objections, have you asked her opinion?
"Wuchen, do you decide whether we should start from Liuguo?" Ye Futian looked at Ye Wuchen with a smile, and Liu Chenyu glared at him. This guy did it on purpose.
"Ye Wuchen, since you want to go back to Cangye, even if you don't leave from Liu Country, the people of Liu Country also want to go to Cangye to see it. It's just a way, it's not a favor." Liu Feiyang said again, his words made many People showed strange colors, this sentence seems to imply something.
"Okay, start from Liuguo." Ye Wuchen nodded.
After shocking the Eastern Wilderness in the name of Cangye, Ye Futian was going back to Cangye Kingdom, how could Ye Wuchen not know Ye Futian's intention.
He wanted to solve the potential threat of Cangye Kingdom once and for all. In the future, no one would dare to touch Cangye in the land of hundreds of countries.
However, before choosing the sect, their journey was not absolutely safe. From this point of view, starting from the Liu Kingdom and being escorted to Cangye by a powerful person from the Liu Kingdom, no matter if someone in the ancient world wanted to move them or Luo Tianzi came out of the ancient world. It no longer makes any sense for anyone to try to ambush them.
Moreover, even if they owe Liu Guo favors, they did not choose Liu Guo in the end, and it would be good to have one more friend. Judging from the attitude of Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu, they are naturally happy to join Liu Guo, and they will not be friends with Liu Guo , Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu would not mind either.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard Ye Wuchen's words, looked at Liu Chenyu and said, "Princess, you see my Wuchen agreed.Liu Feiyang introduced from the side.
"I have met the prince." Ye Futian bowed to pay his respects.
"No need to be too polite." The visitor waved his hand, looked at Ye Futian and the others, and said: "Sure enough, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people. I want to see what kind of place Cangye Kingdom is, but unfortunately I have something to do. If you can¡¯t move forward, you can come to Liu Country often in the future.¡±
He didn't invite either, apparently Liu Feiyang said something to him.
"Definitely." Ye Futian nodded.
"This time, I will let Feiyang and Chen Yu go with you to absorb the aura of the Cangye Kingdom." The prince joked that besides Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu, there are several princely figures behind him who will escort them Ye Futian and the others returned to Cangye Country.
In the void, the clouds rolled, and then a monster appeared above the sky and swooped down.
This monster is extremely huge, like a fish or a peng.
With its wings spread out, like a cloud hanging from the sky, it turned out to be a big monster Kunpeng.
"Brother Kun, please take a trip." The prince said to the monster.
"It's okay." Kunpeng uttered a human voice, and then landed on the huge open space beside Ye Futian and others.
"Prince-level demon." Ye Futian and the others stared.
"Let's go." Liu Feiyang said, Ye Futian nodded, and then everyone stepped on the back of Kunpeng.
As the wind howled, Kunpeng spread its wings and rushed straight into the sky, entering the clouds in an instant, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.
Text Chapter 211: Soldiers Approaching the City
When Ye Futian set off from Liu Kingdom and returned to Cangye Kingdom, many princes among the top forces heard from their juniors what happened in the ancient world that day.
One of the sixth-level Dharma Aspect Realm, three third-level Dharma Aspect Realm, and four young people, two of them revealed three statues of princes on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, one person revealed four statues of princes and princes, and the last person directly took away the brilliance of the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain .
They, from Cangye Kingdom, a land of hundreds of countries, may now start from Liu Country and return to Cangye.
In the Eastern Wasteland, Floating Cloud Sword Sect is a sword peak towering above the clouds, and there are seven sword peaks connected together.
These are the most famous seven peaks of Fuyun Sword Sect.
At this time, on the seventh peak of Floating Cloud Sword Sect, on the edge of the cliff, an old man stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the tumbling sea of ??clouds ahead.
A few sword lights flicked past, descended, and landed behind the old man.
"Go to Cangye Country and invite Ye Wuchen here." The old man said, and several people bowed and said, "Yes."
After finishing speaking, it turned into a sword light and disappeared.
After a while, another figure descended, he looked at the old man and shouted: "Brother, do you want to take Ye Wuchen into the seventh peak? The first peak may have some ideas."
Li Daoyun is the first peak of Fuyun Sword Sect.
"The skills are inferior to others, what's your idea?" The old man said lightly: "If he can disable other people's arms, others can naturally disable him, even if the first peak has an idea."
The visitor smiled wryly and shook his head: "But since Ye Wuchen has enmity with Fuyun Sword Sect, he might not trust me, Fuyun Sword Sect."
"He is a sword cultivator, and the Floating Cloud Sword Sect is the most suitable place for him to practice. If he thinks that I, the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, will use this method to lure him because of the rivalry among the younger generations, he is not worthy of sword cultivation." The old man said slowly. .
¡¡¡¡
The central area of ??the Eastern Wasteland, the Eastern Wasteland Academy.
This is the oldest academy in the Eastern Barren Territory, with three thousand disciples, all of whom are extraordinary.
At this time, in the academy, many disciples were discussing something.
A few months ago, Xiao Wuji entered the academy, which caused quite a stir.
But now, there has appeared a monstrous character comparable to Xiao Wuji, maybe even more outstanding than him.
It is said that the academy is currently discussing whether to go to Cangye Kingdom.
Tang Ye, who was also among the crowd, looked at him from time to time, making Tang Ye's expression slightly unnatural.
What happened in the ancient world a few months ago is his stain.
He absolutely did not expect that Ye Futian not only surpassed Xiao Wuji's performance in the three major relics, but later directly broke the record of Jingshan Stone Wall. Because of this, many people in the academy secretly laughed.
Everyone seemed to be waiting for something, and looked towards a direction ahead, only to see a young figure walking towards it.
Tang Ye's eyes flashed, and someone stepped forward and asked, "Brother, has the academy decided?"
"Yes." The visitor nodded slightly: "It's decided."
As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes fell on the young man.
The young man looked up at them and said with a smile: "Cultivate with peace of mind, don't be disturbed by foreign affairs, the academy will not go there."
As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar all around.
The man with the green leaves in the ancient world broke the record, and the mirror mountain and stone walls became dim. Did the academy decide not to go to such a genius?
But thinking of the philosophy of the academy, everyone was relieved.
The academy is an academy, not a sect's influence, and others have always come to the academy to study, why did the academy take the initiative to ask people to come to practice?
The Academy is a place of preaching and teaching. After many disciples become strong, they will leave the Academy. The Academy never forces them. Therefore, no matter how outstanding their talents are, they actually have nothing to do with the Academy.
Come, I will teach.
It's not a pity not to come.
On that day, Xiao Wuji announced that he would choose a sect in the remote ancient world. There were elders in the academy who cherished their talents. He asked Tang Ye to ask Xiao Wuji if he would like to enter the academy to practice, and he would not propose any conditions to seduce him. After seeing Xiao Wuji, Tang Ye Just a simple sentence, I am from the academy and invite you to join.
Xiao Wuji directly chose the academy without any hesitation.
This is the charm of the academy.
Ye Futian didn't choose a sect. After breaking the record of Jingshan Stone Wall, if he stayed there, as long as he wanted to, he would naturally be able to enter the academy to practice.
However, he didn't, he left the ancient world and returned to Cangye.
This is to ask the forces of the Eastern Barren Territory to go to the Cangye Kingdom to invite him to join.
It's crazy and crazy for a junior in the low-level dharma state to act like this?What does this mean? "
"You harbored my rebellion in Nandou country, what do you mean by asking me now?" Luo Tianzi said coldly: "Hand over all the rebels in Nandou country immediately."
"They are now members of my Cangye Kingdom." Ye Futian said coldly.
"Tianzi Ye, we have all heard about what happened back then. You harbored the rebellion of the Nandou Kingdom, so you should hand it over to someone." Chu Tianzi said.
"Tianzi Ye is going too far in this matter. If you hand him over, maybe brother Luo can forgive you and not pursue this matter." Another emperor spoke, Yanran centered on Tianzi Luo, and now they are all asking for Tianzi Luo, or I have a request for Luo Junlin.
It can only be said that Ye Tianzi's luck is bad.
Luo Junlin came back too fast, the ancient world opened, and he didn't plan to give Ye Futian time to rise.
"You deceive me like this?" Ye Tianzi said coldly.
"I'm already very polite. Are you planning to go to war?" Luo Tianzi threatened coldly. If they weren't close in strength, Ye Tianzi might run away if the war started. He didn't bother to talk nonsense and just killed him. .
If Ye Tianzi escapes, it will still be a little troublesome. First, take Ye Futian's relatives who stayed in Cangye King's Palace. No matter when Ye Futian comes back, he can directly use this threat to get rid of him.
As long as the threat of Ye Futian is removed, Ye Tianzi's account can be settled slowly, no rush!
His son Luo Junlin is now proud in the Xuanwang Palace, and his beloved is the daughter of a prominent figure in the Xuanwang Palace. A mere Emperor Ye will die sooner or later!
ps: The third update has arrived, and two chapters were updated early this morning, but no one voted, so hurt Please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 212 Return
In the distance from Cangye King's Palace, on the top of a restaurant, there was a group of figures sitting there enjoying delicious food and wine.
The location of this restaurant is excellent. Drinking and chatting at the highest point of the restaurant, you can even overlook the Cangye King's Palace.
Luo Junlin is here right now.
He sat opposite a woman and was in a good mood.
"Will they hand over people?" At this moment, the woman asked.
"It should be. For the sake of some outsiders, there is no need to seek death." Luo Junlin said calmly. In such a situation, Ye Tianzi couldn't help but not make friends.
"Yes." The woman smiled lightly and said, "If you still refuse to hand it over, I'll send someone to pass the message."
"Thank you, Xirou." Luo Junlin said softly. He knew very well that although he had set foot on the heavenly realm, his energy was not enough to send the princes and princes of Xuanwang Palace to do things for him.
A prince naturally has the arrogance of a prince, how could he come to solve the common affairs of a small country for his disciple, so he can only take advantage of the situation.
If it weren't for the opening of the ancient world, he would not have started so early. He has also entered the ancient world. He has also witnessed the talents of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. When they step into the peak level of Dharma, they are very likely to be valued by the top forces and accepted as disciples .
At that time, it would be very difficult to move him.
Turning his eyes slowly, Luo Junlin looked towards the direction of King Cangye's Palace in the distance, with a sneer on his face.
So what if there is a left hand, even if he doesn't want the king of Nandou Kingdom, he can only be from the Luo family, how can anyone else get their hands on it.
When he becomes a prince and really sets foot on the high level of Xuanwang Palace, he wants the Luo family to dominate the land of a hundred countries, and all countries come to court.
At that time, he will no longer be so polite with Cangye Kingdom. When he has enough ability, he will naturally destroy it directly without relying on the Xuanwang Palace.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in Cangye King's Palace, Ye Tianzi raised his head and stared at Luo Tianzi and other emperor figures, his expression extremely cold.
Luo Tianzi asked, if he doesn't make friends, is he going to go to war?
In such a situation, if a war starts, although he may have a chance to escape, the rest of Cangye King's Palace will be miserable.
In the past, he was facing Luo Tianzi alone, and he was sure that the other party would never dare to fight him, otherwise he would be killed, but now the situation is different. Several emperors oppressed him and forced him to surrender.
Ye Tianzi glanced at the other emperors, and said coldly: "The reason you did this is undoubtedly because Luo Junlin set foot in the Xuanwang Palace and wanted to make the younger generation attach, but have you ever thought that Ye Futian's talent will definitely enter the Eastern Wilderness?" The top forces in the world, one day his revenge, can you bear it?"
Chu Tianzi and others frowned slightly. They had naturally considered this point, but the current situation is that Luo Tianzi and Luo Junlin will not allow Ye Futian to live at all. After the Cangye Kingdom captured his relatives, they will surround the palace , At the same time, they also ordered people to guard the exit of the ancient desolate world, as long as Ye Futian came out of the ancient desolate world, he would take it directly.
In such a situation, Ye Futian could not escape ascending to heaven at all, and he would definitely die.
Unless he directly practiced in the ancient world for several years without coming out and returning to Cangye, but this kind of situation is almost impossible to happen, it is very small, after all, he is only a boy under the age of eighteen, how can he have such strong endurance.
What's more, there are strong people in the remote ancient world like clouds, Ye Futian may die in it, but it is not necessarily a talent to be able to enter the top power.
For them, the opportunity in front of them is obviously more important, and they must be seized.
"Are you still delusional that Ye Futian can live?" Luo Tianzi said coldly: "When he steps out of the ancient world, it will be the end."
Tianzi Ye raised his head, stared at Tianzi Luo and said with a smile: "The emperor of a country, a princely figure, is so afraid of a young man. It's ridiculous. If I had known this, why did you issue that paper in the first place."
Tianzi Luo frowned. He had his own reason for making the decree to come to the East China Sea. At that time, he ordered Hua Xiang to go to fetch people in person. It was a net. Who would have thought that a young man could escape?
Moreover, his talent is far beyond imagination.
Of course, he has nothing to regret, because all this is preordained, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu will be his enemies sooner or later.
It's just that he was too confident at the beginning. As the emperor, there is no king in the world. How could Ye Futian escape with his edict, but in the end, he was escaped.
Fortunately, it is the same now, Ye Futian is still unable to fly.
Ignoring Ye Tianzi, Luo Tianzi walked out with a cold aura, and walked directly towards the palace.
"You are presumptuous." The sword intent flowed, and in an instant the palace seemed to be enveloped by an extremely powerful sword energy. Ye Tianzi'sYu arrived. "Ye Futian saw Cangye King's Palace smile and said, it has been nearly a year since he left, and he misses his teacher a little bit.
"Is this the Cangye King's City?" Liu Feiyang looked down at the sky and joked, "Cangye Kingdom has outstanding people, do I want to live here for a while?"
It is indeed rare to have the pride of the four heavens in a country.
Ye Futian smiled. In fact, he did not grow up in Cangye Kingdom, but from Nandou.
"Brother Liu, you can stay as long as you want, I'm afraid you're not used to it." Ye Danchen said with a smile.
Kunpeng continued to move forward, how fast the speed was, and where it passed, countless people looked up at the giant beast flying across the sky, trembling in their hearts, could it be that it was another strong man from the Xuanwang Palace?
Not long after, the palace in the distance was already in sight.
Ye Futian looked towards the direction of the palace, and saw some figures faintly visible above the void in front of him, as if someone was confronting each other.
Text Chapter 213: Does Your Father Know?
Kunpeng traveled through the void, getting closer and closer, Ye Futian frowned: "What happened?"
"Someone is confronting and seems to be going to war." Next to him, a princely figure said.
Ye Lingxi and Ye Danchen also frowned, starting a war in Cangye King's Palace?
If it all affects the palace, then something big must have happened.
At this time, on the side of the palace, the two sides were at war. However, Ye Tianzi was also persuaded by Yi Xiang and Hua Fengliu. The situation is such that resistance is likely to be wiped out. Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu will also be alone in the ancient world.
Around the direction of the palace, there are also many people from Cangye Kingdom, such as Cangye Academy, Qin Zong and other forces. They all witnessed this scene and sighed in their hearts. They did not expect Cangye Kingdom to face such a situation.
Ye Futian is indeed a rare genius in the Land of Hundred Kingdoms. However, did he bring blessings or disasters to Cangye Kingdom?
? At least from the present point of view, it is a disaster, and Ye Futian himself is also facing disaster.
Cangye Academy disciples Zuo Qianfan Yujiang, Qin Zong Baiqiu and others are all people who have participated in the Fenghua List with Ye Futian. Not only them, but many people have witnessed Ye Futian's peerless demeanor and glorious tactics at the Fenghua Banquet. Xiang, how powerful, but how domineering Luo Junlin entered the Xuanwang Palace, no matter how outstanding Ye Futian is, it still seems to be a dead end, unable to grow up.
Yi Xiang, Hua Fengliu and others stepped forward, beside Hua Fengliu, Nan Dou Wenyin and Tang Lan were there, Hua Fengliu glanced at them, and said with a smile: "Follow me, I have wronged you."
"I experienced it many years ago, don't you still not see it, as long as Xie Yu and Fu Tian can do well, I will be satisfied." Nan Dou Wenyin held Hua Fengliu's hand.
"It's so sour." Tang Lan pouted and said, Hua Fengliu smiled, and took her hand with the other hand, Tang Lan struggled with her hand, but was still being held, and let Hua Fengliu go.
They didn't bring the juniors here, it was enough for them to do such things as sending them to death.
Luo Tianzi and others looked at this scene with a sneer, and finally, they compromised.
A gust of wind blows from the distant sky, which is a bit cool.
"What's that?" At this moment, an emperor looked up at the sky in the distance and said.
The sudden sound made many people look over there, and the wind that was blowing was getting stronger and stronger.
It's not because of the weather, but because there is a big monster coming by the wind.
This evil wind was blowing on everyone's bodies, and Ye Tianzi also looked back, looking at the huge monster in the sky approaching.
It was a huge monster, the big monster Kunpeng.
Yi Xianghua Fengliu and others walked halfway, stopped, and saw that everyone was looking at the void, and they also looked back there, above the palace, a Kunpeng spread its wings, its wings spread like clouds hanging from the sky, it was extremely terrifying.
The aura emanating from this big monster was extremely terrifying.
"The king-level monster." Everyone's hearts trembled, and a monster king Kunpeng appeared in Cangye Kingdom.
Who else is here?
In the distance, on the top of the restaurant, Luo Junlin and Xirou were drinking, enjoying themselves, but at this moment they saw a Kunpeng appearing in the distance, and their expressions changed slightly.
"Is there the big monster Kunpeng in Xuanwang Palace?" Luo Junlin asked Xirou.
"No." Xirou shook her head: "This is not the big demon from Xuanwang Palace."
She frowned, Kunpeng is a very powerful monster, a princely Kunpeng can only be owned by a big power, at least it is impossible to appear in a wild place like the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.
Of course, she didn't care too much about it. Even if it was a big force, Xuanwangdian is one of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, how many forces can make Xuanwangdian care about them?
Those top powers, who would come to this land of aboriginals with nothing to do.
Soon, they found that the Kunpeng stopped there, as if it was for this purpose, Luo Junlin stood up, and Xirou also stood up.
"I'm a little worried." Luo Junlin said.
"Then let's go and have a look." Xi Ju said, Luo Junlin nodded, and then a group of people stepped out, heading towards the palace.
In the direction of the palace, Kunpeng stopped above the sky, its huge body blocked the view, but that body was slowly descending and landing vertically.
"Who?" Luo Tianzi and others stared at Kunpeng, staring at the back of the huge body that was slowly descending.
I saw a few figures walking out at the front, with sharp eyes and outstanding temperament, like a princely figure.
Ye Tianzi also looked at those people, is the strong man from Xuanwang Palace here?
theIt can be solved by fate. "At this time, a group of figures stepped forward, Luo Tianzi and others stepped out of the way, and Luo Junlin and He Xirou walked towards this side.
The person who spoke was He Xirou. She already knew that Ye Futian was the person Luo Junlin had always wanted to kill.
It is for this person that they came to the land of a hundred countries.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, he didn't know this woman, but when he saw her and Luo Junlin walking together, Ye Futian understood where the other party came from.
Naturally, it is the Xuanwang Palace, and only people from the Xuanwang Palace come. Seeing the princes and princes still dare to speak so arrogantly, this is the confidence of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Seeing He Xirou's appearance, Emperor Yunchu Dayan immediately relaxed a little. With the backing of Xuanwangdian, the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, there is nothing to be afraid of.
When He Xirou opened his mouth, he wanted Ye Futian's life.
At this moment, He Xirou raised her head, looked at the prince of the Liu Kingdom, and said, "Hanging Palace, He Xirou."
Don't say that these people are not necessarily people from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. Even if they are, in her capacity, the other party still has to back down a bit.
Her surname is He, and she is from Xuanwang Palace. If the other party is from the Eastern Wasteland, then she must know what it means.
Liu Feiyang glanced at He Xirou in surprise, a little surprised, and said, "The daughter of the fifth palace master of Xuanwang Palace?"
"Since you know, leave it to me and you leave." Seeing the surprise in Liu Feiyang's eyes, He Xirou spoke proudly.
Behind her, Luo Tianzi and the others had burning eyes, all extremely sharp.
"Of course I know." Liu Feiyang nodded lightly and said, "However, you are so arrogant, does your father know? ?
Text Chapter 214 Wait and see
With Liu Feiyang's words, the confident smile on He Xirou's face instantly froze.
Not only him, Yun Chu, Dayan and other emperors who had just relaxed, suddenly became tense again.
Raising his head, he looked at the young man who spoke in shock, and then saw Liu Feiyang's eyes with a playful sneer, as if he didn't care about He Xirou's identity at all.
Since he knew that He Xirou was the daughter of the fifth palace master of Xuanwang Palace, and still dared to provoke her with such humiliating words, it was self-evident what it meant.
This young man doesn't care about He Xirou's identity at all.
Things seem a little tricky.
Ye Futian came back on the Kunpeng, accompanied by princes, and the person in charge was not those princes, but a young man. This is often more troublesome. A young man's status surpasses that of a prince. What does it mean? It means that his background is far stronger than what they saw at the moment, just like He Xirou, there are also princely figures following her.
He Xirou's eyes gradually turned cold, she stared at Liu Feiyang and said, "Who are you?"
There are five hall masters in the Xuanwang Hall, each master is in charge of a hall, and his father is the fifth hall master. Although he is ranked last, he is also a hall master. Someone dares to speak to her like this, and , with contemptuous provocation.
Is it a top force from the Eastern Barren Territory?
"Liu Guo, Liu Feiyang." Liu Feiyang said, and He Xirou's eyes suddenly became sharp.
The top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, Liu Kingdom.
Liu Feiyang, Prince Liu.
Although it is also a top power, but the other party's father is the king of the Liu Kingdom, but his father is only the fifth palace master.
Luo Junlin's eyes instantly became extremely ugly, so fast?
He was eager to get rid of Ye Futian, because he was worried that Ye Futian would seize the princely fortune after reaching the peak of the Dharma, and be valued by the big forces as a disciple, so he took advantage of the Xuanwang Palace to descend on Cangye.
But in less than a year, Ye Futian came back and seemed to have joined the top forces, and Prince Liu escorted him back. This kind of treatment is much better than when he entered the Xuanwang Palace.
The faces of the emperors of various countries turned pale in an instant. As princes and princes, they have naturally heard of the giants in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Among the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory, there are two major kingdoms, the Qin Dynasty in the center, and the Liu Kingdom in the Eastern Region of the Eastern Barren Territory.
His surname is Liu, and he is from the country of Liu. Do I need to say his identity?
They seem to be involved in a storm of top forces.
Luo Junlin joined the Xuanwang Palace, and returned to the Nandou Kingdom with the daughter of the big man in the Xuanwang Palace. It was because of this that they wanted to climb up the relationship with the Xuanwang Palace and come with Luo Tianzi to oppress the Cangye Kingdom.
However, now, Ye Futian seems to have also joined the top power, Liu Guo.
Luo Tianzi's face was extremely ugly. He tried to kill Ye Futian several times but failed. Now this time he thought it was perfect, but Ye Futian returned with the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
"When did Xuanwang Palace become so majestic, and came to the land of a hundred kingdoms to show off its might?" Liu Feiyang looked at He Xirou and sneered, "Does your father know?"
"You" He Xirou stared at Liu Feiyang angrily.
"Don't look at me like that, your father will know soon." Liu Feiyang suddenly smiled, Ye Futian and the others made such a big commotion in the ancient world of Jingshan, the Xuanwang Palace should also come, right?
The Emperor Xuan came, but He Xirou wanted to kill Ye Futian. This scene is really interesting.
"Did you do it?" Ye Futian's eyes fell on He Xirou at this time, with a faint murderous intent in his eyes.
Today, he came a step late, the life and death of the teacher and senior Yi Xiang are unknown.
"It's me, what do you want?" He Xirou looked at Ye Futian scornfully, it was fine for Liu Feiyang to speak to her so arrogantly.
What is Ye Futian's identity? People from Cangye Kingdom in the barren land, even if you have outstanding talent and just joined Liu Kingdom, how dare you speak to her in such a tone?
Although Liu Feiyang is the Prince of Liu, she has nothing to be afraid of. As both top forces, it is impossible for the Liu Kingdom to go to war with Xuanwang Palace just because of an outsider.
Ye Futian looked at He Xirou, then looked at Luo Junlin who was beside her, and said, "Once in the East China Sea, you, as the prince, asked me to practice with you. After returning to the palace, you still wanted to put me to death. Now join me After leaving Xuanwang Palace, you still miss me so much, are you so afraid of me?"
Luo Junlin's eyes sank, are you afraid?
He took advantage of the Xuanwang Palace to kill Ye Futian, so he was naturally a little afraid, otherwise he had already entered the Xuanwang Palace, why bother?How come, I ordered people to prepare the banquet. "Ye Tianzi said.
"It's not urgent. Someone may come later, and seniors won't have time to entertain us at that time." Liu Feiyang smiled and said, when they set off, other top forces should also set off one after another, even if Kunpeng's speed It should be faster, but people from all parties should not be much slower.
It is inevitable that they will arrive in Cangye Country one after another.
"Will someone else come?" Ye Tianzi showed a puzzled look, looking at Ye Futian and others.
"Father, Cangye Kingdom may be lively." Ye Lingxi said softly.
"What do you mean?" Ye Tianzi was puzzled.
"You'll find out later." Ye Lingxi smiled lightly, intending to be tricky. Ye Tianzi took a look at his daughter. This girl rarely does this.
Could it be, what else is going to happen?
"You won't explain?" Yi Xiang seemed to realize something unusual, and looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"I don't know either." Ye Futian shrugged, he really didn't know what would happen.
He entered the ancient world and tried his best to plan this matter. It is beyond his ability to know who will come in the end.
We can only wait and see!
ps: Seeing everyone's reminders, is it too early?
Text Chapter 215 Calling
What happened in Cangye King's Palace quickly spread throughout the royal city. Within a day, two top powers from the Eastern Barren Territory gathered together, and many princes came. It is conceivable that everyone was shocked.
Today, there are many people coming from the area around Cangye King's Palace. It is said that people from Xuanwang Palace and Nandou Kingdom have not left yet, they live in the restaurant not far from the palace, and they can set foot in Cangye King's Palace at any time .
In Cangye King City, the history of grievances between Nandou Kingdom and Ye Futian gradually began to spread.
It is rumored that Ye Futian practiced in the Donghai Academy of Nandou Kingdom, was persecuted by Emperor Luo, and almost died. Then he fled Nandou Kingdom and came to Cangye, participated in the Fenghua Banquet, and won the first place on the Fenghua List with his peerless style. name.
Today, King Luo of Nandou Kingdom enters the Xuanwang Hall.
Ye Futian seems to have joined the Liu Kingdom, and this grievance seems to be continuing, from Cangye Nandou to the center of the Eastern Barren Realm?
Those who once participated in the Fenghua Banquet with Ye Futian were even more emotional. In less than a year, Ye Futian has already entered the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, and their identities will be very different in the future.
In the palace, many people came, many princes and ministers.
Ye Wuchen and Lin Yueyao's family members also came, and for a while, the palace became extremely lively.
Although Liu Feiyang told Ye Tianzi not to prepare a banquet, Ye Tianzi still prepared to entertain guests.
"Prince and princess, please take a seat." Ye Tianzi said politely. The princes of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Realm should be seated. There are also several princes and princes.
"Don't dare, senior please." Liu Feiyang said politely, it was a good thing for him to come to Cangye Kingdom to meet this matter today, and he personally escorted him to have a few more friends. The Eastern Wasteland has made a difference.
That being the case, he will not appear too arrogant in front of Ye Futian's elders.
Ye Tianzi hesitated, Ye Futian said: "Sit down, Your Majesty."
After glancing at Ye Futian, Ye Tianzi nodded and sat at the top.
After Ye Tianzi sat up, everyone was waiting for Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu to take their seats, but Liu Feiyang said to Hua Fengliu and Yi Ping in a humane way: "In front of the Jingshan stone wall, Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wu The four of Chen are famous in the ancient world under the name of Cang Ye, and now the Eastern Barren Realm is probably very curious about the Cang Ye country, and now it is an honor to meet the elders, so we must ask for advice."
Neither Hua Fengliu nor Yi Xiang knew what Ye Futian experienced in the ancient world, but they could vaguely guess something from Liu Feiyang's attitude.
"Teacher, wife, senior Yi, please sit down." Ye Futian smiled, and the teacher and the others were all restrained. This is just seeing the descendants of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
However, the teacher will gradually get used to it in the future, after all, he is going to be the emperor's teacher.
Hua Fengliu and Yi Ping took their seats, Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and others sat beside them, Yi Qingxuan also came, and sat with Yu Sheng.
"Wuchen, what's the matter with your arm?" Everyone sat down, Tianzi Ye suddenly asked Ye Wuchen, and Ye Wuchen's father also stared at Ye Wuchen.
Before, there was no chance to ask, but now Tianzi Ye asked, and everyone immediately looked at Ye Wuchen.
"It's okay, he was beheaded by someone during his experience in the ancient world, but he was also cut off by Futian." Ye Wuchen said calmly, but with only one voice, everyone's hearts trembled secretly. The danger behind this is faint It is conceivable how it could be as easy as he said.
Ye Futian and others were able to get Prince and Princess Liu to escort them back, but they didn't know what they had experienced in the ancient world.
"You can't make less trouble." Yi Xiang glared at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiang, this old guy still has such a stinky temper, what can he do when Li Daoyun hunted him down in the ancient ruins of Loulan.
At that time, he was responsible for this matter, so he didn't refute it.
"Yu Sheng, are you okay?" Yi asked Yu Sheng.
"I" Seeing that Yixiang cared about his disciple, Ye Futian wanted to scold him.
"What are you? You have been away for so long and haven't come back. Xie Yu and Qingxuan have been worried. Xie Yu went to find you in person. Is it dangerous? Are you reasonable?"
Ye Futian glanced at Hua Jieyu beside him, and could only keep shutting up, and carry on taking the blame.
"Senior Yi is right, the Glory Realm ran into the Ancient Realm, did it cause trouble?" Hua Fengliu also said softly.
Ye Futian lowered his head depressedly, feeling wronged in his heart, is it easy for me to come back after traveling all the way?
Actually crusade like this.
Liu Feiyang and??'s sword intent is even stronger, who is here?
Liu Feiyang looked over there, thinking in his heart, here we come.
He was a little surprised, the one who arrived first was Fuyun Sword Sect.
When the sword light descended outside the palace, several experts from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect stood in the air and said, "Floating Cloud Sword Sect, come to the Cangye Kingdom to pay a visit."
The voice pierced through the void like a sharp sword and spread in all directions, causing countless hearts to tremble.
He Xirou who was sitting on the top of the restaurant stood up instantly, her heart trembled violently.
Luo Junlin, Luo Tianzi and others were also trembling.
It was a turning point in Luo Junlin's life when Xuanwangdian came to Nandou Kingdom, and it was extremely glorious, but what was Xuanwangdian's attitude at that time?
And at this moment, what is Fuyun Jianzong's attitude?
Floating Cloud Sword Sect, came to pay a visit to Cangye Country.
The surrounding emperors, the ominous premonition became more and more intense.
Ye Tianzi stood up, with extremely sharp eyes, looking outside the palace, Fuyun Sword Sect came to visit.
"Let's go." Ye Tianzi was ready to greet him.
"Your Majesty." Ye Futian shouted, and Ye Tianzi looked at him with some doubts.
"Just ask them why they came here." Ye Futian said lightly, if other forces, he would not prevent Ye Tianzi from welcoming him, but Fuyun Jianzong, let's ask first!
"Ask here?" Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Futian, and his heart trembled again.
Everyone at the banquet looked at him, what did this guy do in the ancient world?
ps: Is it too early or not? I can¡¯t say for sure what the next update will be. You can add Wuhen¡¯s WeChat official account, search for Jing Wuhen on WeChat and follow. I¡¯ll tell you about the update at night, and I¡¯ll try my best to tell you about Wuhen¡¯s update in the future. so as not to wait
Text Chapter 216 Arrival of All Parties (Third Watch)
Seeing Ye Tianzi's puzzled expression, Ye Futian nodded and said, "Your Majesty believes that I am."
"Okay." Ye Tianzi nodded, looked outside the palace, and said loudly: "Everyone, why are you here with me?"
The members of Fuyun Sword Sect were standing outside the palace, and when they heard Ye Tianzi's figure, one of them said, "The commander of the seventh peak of Fuyun Sword Sect, please come to Cangye Kingdom to ask Ye Wuchen to go to Fuyun Sword Sect Practice on the seventh peak."
The sound rolled and spread throughout the vast space.
At this moment, I don't know how many people's hearts trembled.
At the palace banquet, Lord Ye's body beside Ye Wuchen trembled, his face flushed a little.
Did Fuyun Jianzong, the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, come here for his son Ye Wuchen?
Moreover, the Lord of the Seventh Peak personally ordered Ye Wuchen to go to the Floating Cloud Sword Sect to practice.
Luo Junlin is so majestic in the land of a hundred countries, but when the Xuanwang Palace came, it is said that he just called people in the sky and let Luo Junlin go directly.
The rest of Cangye's people were also shocked. Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Wuchen, his left arm was empty, and he was very quiet all the time. However, everyone looked at him differently. Ye country's top Tianjiao figure, but absolutely did not expect that the master of Fuyun Jianzong ordered him to be invited.
Not only the people here, but at the restaurant, He Xirou's eyes froze, and Luo Junlin's body trembled. As for the emperors of Yunchu Kingdom, they only felt a bang in their heads. The sound was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.
People from the Liu Kingdom escorted Ye Futian and the others here. There is no need to talk about this relationship. Now, the master of Fuyun Sword Sect, please Ye Wuchen to practice.
Another top disciple was born in Cangye Country, as long as Ye Wuchen nodded.
At this time, many people gathered in the area around the palace, and the powerful people of various forces in the Cangye Kingdom and the crowd were deeply shocked in their hearts.
In the place of the banquet in the palace, many eyes were on Ye Wuchen. At this moment, it seemed that he was the protagonist.
"What do you think?" Ye Wuchen looked at Ye Futian, wanting to hear Ye Futian's opinion.
"The seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect." Ye Futian's expression flashed, and he looked at Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu. He was also a little surprised. The first one to arrive was not only the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, but also for Ye Wuchen. .
He didn't know Fuyun Jianzong, but Liu Feiyang must know.
"The Floating Cloud Sword Sect has seven peaks, and each of the seven peak masters holds a peak. It is different from the Xuanwang Palace. The five masters of the Xuanwang Palace are ranked according to their strength and status. The seven peaks of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect are different. The seventh peak master kills , especially good at killing swordsmanship, according to outside rumors, the strength of the master of the seventh peak should be second only to the master of the Fuyun sword sect, that is, the master of the first peak."
Liu Feiyang said slowly: "Li Daoyun, he is the leader of the Fuyun Sword Sect."
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, then he stood up and said, "Let's go out."
Tianzi Ye had this intention a long time ago, and everyone flickered towards the outside of the palace where they still had the intention of having a feast.
A moment later, in the sky above the palace, several princely figures of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect were still standing above the suspended sharp sword, looking at the approaching figure.
At this time, many people gathered in the surrounding direction, all looking towards the palace, and even He Xirou and Tianzi Luo also came, wanting to see with their own eyes what was going on here.
"Junior Ye Futian, I have met you seniors." Ye Futian stepped forward to salute, the visitor was a guest, and the people from the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect paid a polite visit, so he naturally couldn't be rude.
"The grievances and grievances between Ye Wuchen and Li Daoyun should be clear to all seniors. If you enter the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, how can you solve it?" Ye Futian raised his head and asked.
"Li Daoyun is a disciple of the first peak. We are from the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect. We were ordered by the Peak Lord to invite Ye Wuchen to practice. As for the grievances, it is Ye Wuchen and Li Daoyun's own business, and the Floating Cloud Sword Sect does not care. "One person said: "Ye Wuchen is good at swords, and the Floating Cloud Sword Sect in the Eastern Wasteland is the most suitable for him to practice."
"Thank you for clarifying the confusion." Ye Futian nodded, and smiled at Ye Wuchen: "Wuchen, you should have a decision in your heart."
Ye Wuchen's eyes flickered. He is a pure swordsman, and he naturally has a strong yearning for swords. He hadn't considered Li Daoyun's matter before, but now that the peak master of Fuyun Sword Sect personally ordered him to be invited, how could he not be moved.
Floating Cloud Sword Sect is the world of sword cultivators.
"I promise." Ye Wuchen nodded and agreed to go.
"Okay, when are you leaving?" The sword repairer was straightforward.
"I will go by myself at the beginning of next year." Ye Wuchen said.
"Okay." The man from the Fuyun Sword Sect waved his hand, and suddenly a sword order shone brightly, and he said, "You can integrate spiritual power into it, and this sword order will be very convenient."The atmosphere is full of surprises and shocks.
crazy.
Every force that comes here is the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, and now they come to visit Cang Ye, what's wrong with this world?
Powerful people from all sides stepped into the palace one after another, and not long after, someone came again: "Xuanwang Palace, come to the Cangye Kingdom to pay a visit."
When the voice came out, a group of figures descended on the sky above the palace, and many people in the palace showed strange expressions.
Xuanwang Palace, come to visit?
He Xirou fixed Luo Junlin's eyes there, looking at the descending figure.
"It's the master of the hall." Someone behind He Xirou said, the voice fell, and the person's body flew into the air.
The person who descended from Xuanwang Palace turned his eyes, and seemed to have seen He Xirou who was here, and asked involuntarily, "Why are you here?"
He Xirou didn't know how to answer.
He suddenly remembered Liu Feiyang's words, before making a decision, it is best to ask your father's opinion
"Luo Junlin, you seem to be from a land of hundreds of kingdoms, and you know the emperor of Cangye Kingdom, do you know Ye Futian and Yu Sheng?" the strong man in Xuanwang Palace asked Luo Junlin.
Luo Junlin's heart twitched, and his face was pale.
The Xuanwang Palace is actually here for Ye Futian and Yu Sheng!
ps: It will be delivered at three o'clock. Do you guys have tickets? The update time will be announced on the official account at 8:00.
Text Chapter 217 Humility
The strong man in Xuanwang Palace saw Luo Junlin and his party appearing in Cangye King's Palace, the first thing he thought of was that Luo Junlin should know the emperor of Cangye Kingdom. It is said that he is also a son of the emperor in the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, so he asked him Do you know Ye Futian and the others?
But seeing Luo Junlin's pale face, the strong man in Xuanwang Palace frowned, as if realizing that something was wrong, he asked again: "What's going on?"
Luo Junlin looked up at the prince in front of him, but didn't know what to say.
Did he say that he came to kill Ye Futian?
He Xirou's expression was equally embarrassing, and she asked, "What did Ye Futian and Yu Sheng do, and why are so many people coming from the Eastern Barren Territory?"
A princely figure looked at He Xirou. They belonged to the master of the main hall. Although He Xirou was the daughter of the master of the fifth hall, as a prince, they didn't need to respect him too much.
"Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are very lucky. Yu Sheng let the mirror mountain stone wall reveal four prince statues, and Ye Futian took away the light of the mirror mountain stone wall." The prince said, He Xirou's heart trembled fiercely, and his face became more and more serious. Pale.
The same is true for Luo Junlin, he just felt as if his heart had been hit hard, and it was very uncomfortable.
Being in the Xuanwang Palace, of course they understand what the statues of princes on the mirror mountain and stone wall in the remote ancient world mean. The four statues of princes can only be done by the top monsters in the Eastern Barren Realm.
Yu Sheng also did it.
And the other party said, Ye Futian took away the light of Jingshan Stone Wall, this
Do you know that once you become famous all over the world?
The top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory came to snatch people.
"What's going on?" The prince of Xuanwang Palace asked, He Xirou and Luo Junlin looked very strange.
Hearing the questioning voice, He Xirou and Luo Junlin's lips were tightly closed.
Afterwards, Emperor Luo and Emperor Yunchu all felt uncomfortable in their hearts, especially the emperor Yunchu. They thought that although they had feuded with Ye Futian, at least they had a relationship with Xuanwangdian. Now it seems that Liu Feiyang's words seem to be correct. Can He Xirou represent Xuanwang Palace?
It turned out that the other party had expected this situation a long time ago.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng didn't join Liu Country at all, the other party just came to escort them, and now the top forces from all parties in the Eastern Barren Territory came for them.
"It's over." A thought came to their minds. Although they are princes, they still understand what today's scene means. Does the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory want to be suspicious of becoming a prince?
And not one, but four.
In the future, there will be many princes in the Cangye Kingdom, and they will be princes among the top forces. Even if they are safe and sound now, will they be able to escape in the future?
The emperor of a country, unless he abandons the country.
"Today, the daughter of the owner of the Xuanwang Palace and the disciples of the Xuanwang Palace brought people around my palace to kill Ye Futian. How could they bear the word of Xuanwang Palace's visit?" At this time, a voice came from the palace, it was Ye Tianzi's voice. The voice, although the princes of Xuanwang Palace saw He Xirou and Luo Junlin faintly realized something, but when they heard the voice, their eyes still became extremely ugly.
The probability of them competing for someone in the Xuanwang Palace is very small, and this trip is just a try, but let alone competing now, the woman of the fifth palace master of the Xuanwang Palace came here to kill Ye Futian, what else are they fighting for? Offended directly to death.
Several princes stared at He Xirou, then looked at Luo Junlin, and said coldly, "Because of you?"
He Xirou has been cultivating in the central area of ??the Eastern Barren Realm, so how could he become enemies with Ye Futian? They shouldn't even know each other.
Luo Junlin is from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms. This time, He Xirou and Luo Junlin came here together to kill Ye Futian. Obviously, Luo Junlin was taking advantage of the situation.
Luo Junlin's face was extremely pale. Although he was a disciple of the fifth hall master, his status was obviously inferior to that of the main hall master.
How does he respond to questioning?
"It has nothing to do with him, it's my decision." He Xirou defended.
The prince of Xuanwang Palace looked at He Xirou with an indifferent expression. In the world of practice, men naturally have an advantage over women. Why?
Because men are more rational and determined, while women are more emotional and easily act emotionally. It is obvious that He Xirou has already fallen into it. Maybe she knows what Luo Junlin is doing with her power, but women in love often know, and they will not be willing. to admit.
But others can see it very clearly.
However, He Xirou is the daughter of the five palace masters, so they can't do anything to her.
"Go back and explain to your father." The prince left a voice, and then several people jumped into the air and left.
they hang?No one cares about the characters, but the heart is also extremely shocked. The unpredictable changes in the world are like this. Not long ago, the emperor who was high above the top can only humble himself now. How dare he dare to touch them?
"I'm going to make a special apology, so I'm sorry to bother you." Emperor Chu clenched his fists and forbearance.
"Wait here well." The guard said proudly, only feeling elated, so what about the emperor, isn't he going to bow his head to me.
This feeling is really exhilarating.
However, the guards also understood that all of this was brought by Ye Futian and the others after they returned, otherwise Cangye Kingdom would be really in danger today.
But after today, Cangye Kingdom's position in the land of hundreds of countries will be unparalleled, and no other country can compare with it. This is the trend, the general trend.
The crowd of onlookers in the distance heard the conversation between the emperor and the guards, and there were huge waves in their hearts, which could not be calmed down for a long time.
Luo Junlin explained it very well at the beginning, what's more, there is not only one person from Cangye Kingdom, but four evil figures, and three of them were given to them by Cangye from Nandou Kingdom. irony
Text Chapter 218 Right?
On the side of the Cangye King's Palace banquet, it's another journey.
People from the top forces of all parties arrived one after another, and the emperor of Cangye Kingdom stood up to greet them, which seemed extraordinarily lively.
Of course, it also seemed a little confusing.
The strong men of Cangye Kingdom were even a little at a loss, just watching the situation here, but their hearts had already set off turbulent waves.
Even Yi Xiang and Hua Fengliu were shocked. What kind of disturbance did Ye Futian and the others cause in the ancient world?
"What are you doing here?" Ye Futian saw the witch walking forward step by step, with a graceful figure, a charming face, and extremely charming.
"The concubine took care of you for such a long time in the ancient world, and now you have come all the way here, how can you be so ruthless." The witch Gu Biyue looked resentful and pitiful. Those who didn't know really thought she had something with Ye Futian, Many people from Cangye Kingdom looked at Ye Futian with admiration, it's amazing.
The seductive beauties of the top forces are so in love with him, it's impossible not to admire him.
"Yes, why don't you accept her and let her stay by your side." Hua Jieyu said softly beside Ye Futian, and the people around mourned for Ye Futian, and they seemed very jealous.
"How can I do that, Xie Yu, don't you know me yet?" Ye Futian said aggrievedly.
"Of course I know you, that's why I said that." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, Ye Futian's face was dark, and he was killed by the witch.
Seeing Ye Futian staring at her, the witch suddenly smiled sweetly, like a hundred flowers blooming, and said: "I came here today to invite Ye Shao and others to join my Dao Demon Sect. No matter what Ye Shao has to satisfy, I will definitely accept it." Do whatever you need."
Hua Jieyu still looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and Ye Futian blinked his eyes. Although the conditions were a bit tempting, he was not that kind of person.
Beauty is like floating clouds to him, is he a womanizer?
"I appreciate the kindness of Dao Mozong." Ye Futian refused, how could he be seduced by beauty.
Seeing Ye Futian's solemn refusal, Hua Jieyu next to him smiled brightly.
"Young Master Ye is so cruel." The witch said aggrievedly, and then looked at Yu Sheng: "Where is Yu Sheng, would you like to join my Dao Demon Sect to practice?"
Yi Qingxuan immediately stepped forward and took Yu Sheng's hand, looking at the witch with beautiful eyes vigilantly.
"No." Yu Sheng said, the witch didn't care, and smiled at Yi Qingxuan.
She didn't have too much hope when she came here today, but with the mentality of watching the excitement, which sect will Ye Futian and the others choose?
"Hua Jieyu, would you like to join the Moon Sect to practice?" At this time, the fairy character of the Moon Sect asked.
Hua Jieyu looked at each other with beautiful eyes, as if thinking.
"Moon Moon Sect is suitable for women to practice, and the method of practice is unique. Even the academy is not as good as Moon Sect in this respect." The fairy voice of Moon Sect is soft and feminine.
"Wangyue Sect is indeed a sacred place for women to practice." Liu Feiyang said aside, the women's sect can become the top sect power in the Eastern Barren Territory, which in itself shows some things, and its strength is beyond doubt. In Wangyue Sect, There are several famous fairy characters in the Eastern Barrenlands.
Hua Jieyu turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Futian, who was also looking at her.
Hua Jieyu had a hint of reluctance in her eyes, and she lowered her head slightly.
Ye Futian smiled, and immediately understood what the other person meant, stretched out his hand and rubbed Hua Jieyu's head, and said, "I will support you no matter what you decide."
"Yes." Hua Jieyu let Ye Futian ruffle his hair, nodded gently, and then looked at the fairy of Wangyuezong and said: "I am willing to go to Wangyuezong to practice."
Although she wants to practice with Ye Futian, how can the world of practice be indulged in the world of two people. They have experienced the despair of Donghai City together and understand how important strength is. She never wants to be a burden to Ye Futian.
What's more, this guy is so good, there will only be more and more women like witches around him, and even as they grow up, there will be more outstanding women. Although she believes in Ye Futian's feelings for her, she also hopes that become better.
To be better than the woman who appeared beside him.
In this way, he also has face.
"Okay." The fairy of Moonwatching Sect smiled, and then also gave Hua Jieyu an ancient order, which meant that she would be a disciple of Moonwatching Sect from now on.
Like Ye Wuchen, Hua Jieyu will set off at the beginning of next year.
Afterwards, Fairy Wangyuezong left in a hurry.
In this way, Ye Wuchen and Hua Jieyu have already chosen the sect.
"You are also with Ye Futian and the others, why?bsp; "Yes." The prince of Dao Demon Sect nodded, Gu Biyue guessed right.
The person who came was indeed from the academy.
The scholar walked not far from Ye Futian step by step, with a faint smile on his face, just as he imagined, he was very good-looking and pleasing to the eye.
Ye Futian naturally noticed the expressions of the people around him. After the scholar arrived, many people fell silent. Although the people from Donghuazong and Qin Dynasty looked slightly embarrassed, they did not refute each other. This situation is very strange.
"Are you from the Academy?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes, and no." The scholar nodded, then shook his head.
This made Ye Futian a little puzzled, is it true or not?
"Senior, why are you sure that I will go with you?" Ye Futian asked curiously, as if this guy was more arrogant than him.
The scholar laughed when he heard Ye Futian's words. He laughed very gently, but the voice that came out of his mouth was not gentle at all.
"I'm here, who dares to take you away?"
The scholar looked at the Donghua Sect and the Qin Dynasty people with a smile, and said, "Is that right? ?
Text Chapter 219: Cangye Dynasty
The faces of the Donghuazong and Qin Dynasty people were not very good-looking, obviously they already knew who this person was.
As a member of the top three forces in the Eastern Barren Realm, to be questioned like this, the strong man of the Donghua Sect said: "Gu Dongliu, you are going too far."
"Since he is the one wanted by the Academy Cottage, I, the Qin Dynasty, will not fight." The strong man of the Qin Dynasty walked away, obviously feeling a little upset.
Soon, the chasing car was vacated, and the people of the Qin Dynasty left directly.
Donghuazong and the others can compete, even the academy can compete.
But since he is here, it is useless for him to fight for the person that the thatched cottage wants.
Moreover, who is Gu Dongliu? Will not give them a chance to fight.
"Are you still leaving?" Gu Dongliu looked at the people of Donghuazong again, his tone was very flat, and the faces of the people of Donghuazong became more and more ugly.
Although they are powerful princes, they really have no confidence in front of this person.
"Farewell." The Donghua Sect uttered two words, then turned and left angrily, looking extremely upset.
The scholar turned his eyes slowly, looked at Ye Futian, and smiled gently. His smile was soft, like a scholar, and he said, "Look, they are all gone."
Ye Futian looked at everything that happened in front of him in astonishment. Qin Dynasty and the princes of Donghuazong left just because of the other party's simple words?
How can this seemingly harmless scholar have such a strong deterrent effect?
The Qin Dynasty said that the other party came from the Academy Cottage, where is that?
Liu Guo, Dao Mozong and other powerhouses looked at the scholar, and then at Ye Futian. Unexpectedly, he would become a disciple of the thatched cottage of the academy.
However, Liu Feiyang quickly showed a smile on his face. This time he escorted Ye Futian and others back to Cangye. He didn't have much hope that the other party would join Liu Kingdom, so he invited Ye Wuchen and Hua to the Floating Cloud Sword Sect and Wangyue Sect. When explaining the words, he also objectively spoke for Fuyun Sword Sect and Wangyue Sect.
Now that the thatched cottage is coming, it is already doomed that there will be one more top person in the Eastern Barren Territory in the future, and he can't help but look forward to Ye Futian's future.
Scholar Gu Dongliu is also a student of the thatched cottage of the Academy, but he is here, and the princes and figures of the Xia Dynasty and Donghuazong all shy away. Is it because of Gu Dongliu's identity?
Of course not, because of strength.
If he really wanted to do something, the Qin Dynasty and the princes of the Donghua Sect were probably not enough to look at him in front of him.
If you want to ask him if he dares to do it, most of the people outside the academy cottage will not dare.
But since they are from thatched cottage, there is nothing they dare not.
As far as they know, there are only eight people in the Academy Cottage, one teacher and seven students.
Today, Ye Futian will become the eighth student of the thatched cottage.
"Senior, can you give me a reason to go with you?" Ye Futian asked again.
"I come from the thatched cottage." The scholar said with a smile: "After entering the thatched cottage, there is no force in the Eastern Barren Realm who would dare to attack you openly, unless you want to die."
This is the confidence of thatched cottage.
No one dares to touch the people in the thatched cottage, and no force dares, unless they want to die, except of course some forces hide themselves to assassinate.
Listen, it seems very powerful.
That is to say, as long as he enters the thatched cottage, from then on, the Eastern Wasteland will go sideways?
Sure enough, it was an excellent reason, at least what happened in Donghai City could never happen to him again.
"Enter." Liu Feiyang reminded beside him, there was only one word.
No one would refuse an invitation from thatched cottage, but for countless people, this kind of invitation is itself a luxury.
But now, Ye Futian will have such an opportunity, how can he miss it?
"I agree." Ye Futian smiled at the scholar. Although there were only a few brief introductions, it seemed that it was very suitable for him.
An outstanding person like him naturally goes to the strongest place.
The Academy Cottage seems to be such a place.
"Can Yu Sheng come with me to study in thatched cottage?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes." The scholar nodded: "There are four statues of princes and princes left on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain. He also has a chance. When will he go?"
"Early next year." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." The scholar said with a smile, "See you in thatched cottage."
"See you in thatched cottage." Ye Futian nodded, the scholar turned around, walked away with his hands behind his back, his speed was still unhurried, and gradually disappeared.
Since then, the four of Ye Futian have belonged.
Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage, Ye Wuchen entered the Floating Cloud Sword Sect,bsp; Several emperors were struggling inside.
But thinking of wanting to follow in the footsteps of the Xuanwang Palace before, the mood gradually calmed down. Now that Cangye Kingdom and Ye Futian are one, submitting to Cangye is equivalent to surrendering to Ye Futian, which is not unacceptable.
After a few years, Cangye Kingdom will definitely become the king of a hundred kingdoms.
"Okay, I agree." Thinking of this, Chu Tianzi gritted his teeth and agreed.
"I also agree." The sons of heaven sighed in their hearts, but the situation is like this, so what else?
"The second condition is to move your family members to live in the Cangye King City, and the Cangye Kingdom will become the Cangye Dynasty, and all your countries will be affiliated to the Cangye Dynasty." Ye Futian continued, and the hearts of the several emperors were another Shaking, is this, completely tying them to the Cangye Kingdom?
"The third condition is that you will no longer be in direct control of the countries, and you will be waiting for orders in the Cangye Palace for ten years. After ten years, I will set you free." Ye Futian said slowly: "Of course, maybe ten years later , you are reluctant to leave by yourself.¡±
Ten years is enough for him to grow up.
"I promise."
"I promise" The emperors of various countries gritted their teeth and nodded. Ten years is not long for them, so they will use ten years in exchange for solving future troubles.
Tianzi Ye and the people of Cangye Kingdom witnessed all this, and there was a huge turmoil in their hearts. They knew that from now on, Cangye Kingdom would become the strongest kingdom in a hundred kingdoms.
Cangye Dynasty?
Text Chapter 220: Ye Xiao's Ending
The emperors of Yunchu Dayan and the Six Kingdoms left, Ye Futian gave them some time to deal with these matters, and announced their submission to Cangye.
So far, the crisis on the side of Cangye Kingdom no longer exists, and Ye Futian's purpose of going to the ancient world has been achieved. He is not prepared to move Emperor Luo now.
Even if Liu Feiyang is willing to help, but judging by He Xirou's feelings for Luo Junlin, he will definitely intervene. If she is angered, it will be a hidden danger for Cangye Kingdom. Not a threat, next, Luo Tianzi and Luo Junlin just wait for it. I believe they will have a very difficult time in the days to come.
The princes and ministers who came to visit and people from various forces also left one after another, and it was still difficult to calm down for a long time after leaving.
Everything that happened today was like a dream. It was so shocking that the Cangye Kingdom gathered the most powerful people in the Eastern Barren Territory in one day.
They had a faint feeling that they had witnessed a legend in Cangye Country.
After a few years, those young men will become the existence they look up to.
The banquet was no longer as lively as before, and everyone's hearts were still not at peace. Even Ye Tianzi had the illusion that it was like a dream.
"Futian." At this moment, Ye Tianzi said, "You are putting me under a lot of pressure."
Cangye Kingdom¡¯s dominance comes from the deterrence brought about by what happened today. The core is Ye Futian¡¯s top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, but his own strength is not enough to overwhelm the emperors. Although he is happy with Cangye Kingdom¡¯s status, But also a little apprehensive.
"Your Majesty dares to envelop the Nandou Palace because of my sword energy, so what is the pressure?" Ye Futian smiled, and then summoned Heifengdiao, only to see a package on Heifengdiao's back, and Ye Futian unwrapped it Open, and then pour out some things, there are swords, staffs, and guqin, all of which are powerful instruments.
"Your Majesty, this sword is prepared for you." Ye Futian took out a sword and handed it to Ye Tianzi, then held a small stone statue in his hand and handed it to Hua Fengliu: "Teacher, you take care of this one, Your Majesty and Senior Yixiang, If you want to comprehend the luck of princes, you can practice with my teacher."
"This magic weapon shirt is for the teacher's wife."
"This is Senior Yi Xiang's, and this is Aunt Tang's"
Everyone watched Ye Futian send out the treasures one by one in dumbfounded.
"A royal weapon."
"This stone statue" Hua Fengliu was even more shocked. He felt that this little stone statue actually contained an extremely amazing princely will.
Thinking of these treasures being put on Hei Fengdiao's back in a random package by him, everyone felt their hearts twitch. This guy is definitely a jerk.
"Futian, where did these come from?" Ye Tianzi asked.
"Some were obtained by myself, and some were given by others." Ye Futian smiled shyly and scratched his head. When the Queen of Heaven asked him to choose treasures from the Loulan Palace in the remote ancient world, he just took a few of them and prepared to give them to his elders as gifts. A gift, not to mention that he left the flame scepter for another one, he has a very good character
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu were speechless when they saw this scene. They didn't feel much about those princely artifacts, but the stone statue was obtained by Ye Futian from the glory of the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, so he gave it to his teacher casually. say what?
As far as that treasure is absolutely priceless, it is extremely attractive even to top forces.
However, Ye Futian seemed indifferent.
But that's right, that guy is all about princely luck, and he doesn't have to worry about not being able to comprehend the princely will. There is no need
Willful.
Too capricious!
"After I go to the Eastern Wasteland to practice and have the opportunity to get some powerful exercises, Your Majesty, your future strength will definitely be able to sweep across the land of a hundred countries, so there is no need for any pressure." Ye Futian looked at Ye Tianzi with a bright smile.
Seeing that bright and flawless clean smile, Ye Tianzi felt a burst of warmth in his heart. At this moment, he unconsciously recalled the scene of seeing Ye Futian at the Fenghua Banquet for the first time in his mind.
At that time, he and Yu Sheng were extremely confident and showed their sharpness.
I still remember that after the Fenghua List was over, Yu Sheng said that Your Majesty, you are a good person. He was amused at the time, and then the two of them raised conditions, and he felt that the two valued their friendship, so he would go to war with Luo Tianzi for Ye Futian.
Now this kid is only in the realm of Faxiang, so he tries every means to repay Cangye's siege.
The guy who likes to laugh and play around is actually extremely clear and pure in his heart.
A strange thought flashed in his mind, if this was his son, how perfect it would be.
think of myself?Cultivate. "Ye Futian felt that Liu Feiyang's words were too reasonable, and nodded seriously: "We must stay. "
"I'm going back." Ye Wuchen was speechless.
"Wuchen, other princesses are staying here, how can you go back." Ye Futian said: "What do you think, Lord Ye?"
"Yes." Ye Wangye nodded and said, "Wuchen, you can stay in the palace and accompany the princess around when you have time."
"That's right." Ye Tianzi also nodded, and Ye Wuchen was forced to stay just like that.
The turmoil in the Cangye Kingdom has finally come to an end, but the aftermath of this incident is still continuing to ferment.
What happened in Cangye King's Palace first spread throughout Cangye King City, then every place in Cangye Kingdom, and then even news spread from Nandou King City.
Then, it began to spread towards the various prefectures of Nandou Kingdom.
? Then there was heavy news from the land of a hundred kingdoms, Yunchu Kingdom, Dayan Kingdom and other six kingdoms announced their submission to Cangye.
Text Chapter 221 Eighteen-year-old Sky
Day by day, Cangye King's Palace has been very lively these days, and emperors and figures from all over the world come to visit from time to time.
The six kingdoms announced their surrender, the dynasty has come into being, and no one dares to unite against the Cangye Kingdom. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are now disciples of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. Under the general trend, the rise of the Cangye Kingdom is already unstoppable. Only follow the general trend.
Before you know it, the end of the 10,001 year of the Chinese calendar is coming, and it is about to pass.
On the last night of the year, King Cangye's Palace was brightly lit, and a New Year's banquet was arranged in the Palace of Heaven.
Ye Tianzi, the queen, the prince and princess were all there, Ye Futian and the others were also there, as well as Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu, which seemed extraordinarily lively.
"Come, everyone, have a drink together." At this time, Ye Tianzi raised his glass, and everyone raised their glasses with smiles, and drank the wine in the glass together.
"I don't know why, but this year seems to have happened a lot, like many years have passed, and it's been a long time." Ye Tianzi smiled and said, "I don't know if it's because I'm old and sentimental."
"I feel the same way." Hua Fengliu nodded and said, "Although I didn't do anything this year, it seems like I have experienced a lot."
"Teacher, you have recovered from your injuries and married Aunt Tang. How can you say you didn't do anything." Ye Futian interrupted with a smile.
"That's right, the main reason is that you have experienced too much." Hua Fenglu sighed.
"It seems to be." Ye Futian smiled, and he really felt this way.
Many great things happened to him this year.
Fleeing from Donghai City to Cangye Kingdom, attending the Fenghua Banquet, then went to the Fenghua Banquet to watch the ceremony, and then Luo Junlin entered the Xuanwang Palace, opened the barren ancient world, wandered in the barren ancient world, and returned.
Everything happened in just one year, and I feel like I have experienced too much.
"Things in the world are really unpredictable." Yi Xiang also said with emotion: "I planned to wait two days before the end of last year to send Ye Futian and Yu Sheng to the Nandou King City to attend the feast of listening to the wind, but everything after that It's all changed, but fortunately, it's all over now, and this kid Futian can be regarded as up-to-date."
Hua Fengliu nodded. At the end of last year, he encountered a calamity and was almost doomed.
"It's rare to be praised by your old man." Ye Futian said with a smile, it's not easy to hear Yi Xiang's compliment.
"Don't be complacent. Emperor Luo is still alive, and Luo Junlin will continue to practice in Xuanwang Palace. Everything is not over yet. Don't forget what Qin Lao has done for you. You will avenge yourself in the future." Yi Xiang Suddenly he said again, his tone was a little serious, it was necessary to hit Ye Futian, he was easy to be complacent when he was young, he naturally knew Ye Futian's talent, it was unparalleled, but because of such talent, he must not be impetuous.
Ye Futian needs to always have a strong motivation.
"I know." Ye Futian nodded seriously, thinking of the master, the expression of laughter seemed to disappear.
Tianzi Luo, Huaxiang, Nandou Family, and Donghai Academy all had a share in those who forced Shigong to death. This account has not been settled yet, but they are all remembered.
The news of Cangye Kingdom should spread to Donghai City. I don¡¯t know how those ¡®big shots¡¯ from the Nandou Family and Donghai Academy feel now? Is it still as high as before?
"Father, don't mention these things today." Yi Qingxuan said.
"Okay, don't mention it." Yi Xiang nodded: "Let's talk about you and Yu Shengxing."
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Yi Qingxuan blushed slightly, and Yi Xiang immediately laughed.
"Time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, I'm already eighteen years old." Hua Fengliu smiled and looked at the young man in front of him. He still vividly remembered what happened at the Qingzhou Academy back then. They didn't expect them to grow up so quickly.
At the age of eighteen, they are no longer teenagers, and they will also start a new life.
"Eighteen years old, father-in-law, when will you let Xie Yu marry me?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
Everyone looked at him with smiles, Nan Dou Wenyin said softly: "When I was in Nan Dou's family, I made the decision to betroth you to you. They are all yours, so why worry?"
"Ah" Ye Futian blinked, then looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile, and nodded seriously: "Ms. Niang is right."
"Mother." Seeing Ye Futian's smirking eyes, Hua Jieyu couldn't help but look at her mother. How could she sell her daughter like this.
Everyone at the banquet looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. The eighteen-year-old Ye Futian was already handsome and suave, and Hua Jieyu was even more graceful, compared to Qingzhou City, who was fifteen or sixteen years old. She, the eighteen-year-old Hua Jieyu, is already a real disaster-level beauty. She has perfectly inherited the beauty of Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin, and her body is full of youthful purity and beauty.
"It's so beautiful." Countless people wondered why the fireworks bloomed so neatly and gorgeously.
Liu Chenyu and Ye Wuchen were strolling along the path by the lake, suddenly raised their heads to look at the sky, and stopped involuntarily.
"It's so beautiful." Liu Chenyu murmured, her heart trembled.
Ye Wuchen looked at the fireworks, and then looked down at Liu Chenyu. Under the fireworks, Liu Chenyu was so charming at this time.
As if feeling something, Liu Chenyu withdrew her gaze, and seeing Ye Wuchen looking at her, she couldn't help but her heart skipped a beat.
In Cangye Lake, Yu Sheng and Yi Qingxuan, who were on a cruise, looked up at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. Yi Qingxuan leaned gently in Yu Sheng's arms, hoping that this moment would last forever.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes opened quietly, Ye Futian still kissed her, the sky was full of gorgeous fireworks, as if they were blooming for her.
In this situation, she closed her eyes again, and an incomparably touching and bright smile appeared on her face.
Time seems to stand still.
The picture scroll is eternal at this moment!
ps: This volume is at the end, the next chapter will start the journey to the Eastern Wasteland.
Text Chapter Two Hundred and Twelve: Academy
On the first day of the 10,020th year of the Chinese calendar, Cangye King's Palace.
At this time, many people gathered here, and Ye Futian and the others will set off for the Eastern Wasteland.
Kunpeng spread its wings and was ready to take off at any time. Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu stood on Kunpeng's back, waiting for Ye Futian and their farewell.
"Uncle Ye, let's go." Ye Futian said to Ye Tianzi, he no longer called Ye Futian His Majesty.
"This trip to the Eastern Wilderness, the strong are like clouds, don't try to be brave in case of trouble." Ye Tianzi instructed.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "Dan Chen, Ling Xi, you should practice hard and help Uncle Ye as soon as possible."
Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi looked at Ye Futian and nodded with a smile.
"Take care, Your Majesty." Hua Fengliu and Yi Pang also went with them and said goodbye to Ye Tianzi.
"Take care." Ye Tianzi said with a smile: "If I have time, I will also go to the center of the Eastern Wasteland."
"Okay, after this place is stabilized, Uncle Ye can come to the Eastern Barren Realm at any time." Ye Futian nodded.
"National teacher, take care." Hua Fengliu looked at an old man in front of him. The national teacher couldn't see, so he nodded slightly and said, "Xie Yu, take care of yourself."
"I will. You always have to take care of yourself." Hua Jieyu felt a little disappointed. After leaving, she didn't know when she would be able to come back.
"Looking forward to your return and the return of Nandou." The national teacher said again, now that Tianzi Ye knows his identity, there is no need to hide anything.
"Go, after returning, you will be a legend." Ye Tianzi smiled. Ye Futian went to the ancient world for more than half a year, and came back to shock the land of hundreds of countries, and all countries came to court.
Now that he will really set foot in the eastern barren land to practice, what will it be like when he returns again?
Ye Futian and others nodded, and then walked to Kunpeng's back one after another.
In addition to the Liu Feiyang brothers and sisters, there are Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Hua Jieyu, Yi Qingxuan, Yi Xiang, Hua Fengliu, Nandou Wenyin, Tang Lan, Tang Wan, and of course Hei Fengdiao.
"Senior Kun, let's go." Liu Feiyang said, and Kunpeng spread its wings and took off in the wind.
Ye Tianzi and others raised their heads and looked at the figure of Kunpeng in the void, feeling quite touched in their hearts.
What kind of excitement will they have in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Kunpeng was blowing past the royal city, and there was a strong wind blowing down. Countless people in the royal city raised their heads to look at the sky. They knew that several legendary youths from Cangye Kingdom had left. The life of a man, the land of a hundred countries, cannot tolerate them.
In the royal city, Lin Yueyao stared at the high-altitude Kunpeng, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.
As the most beautiful woman in the Cangye Kingdom, when has she not been the focus of attention, but he is the only one who is so bohemian and never takes her seriously, but she fell in love with such a man instead, but People who can't climb high.
Life is so wonderful, she has countless suitors, she doesn't like them all, but the person she likes doesn't like her, even she never speaks, because she understands that it is meaningless.
Suddenly, Lin Yueyao smiled sweetly, and said in a low voice: "May you be frivolous and free-spirited for the rest of your life."
After all, turn around and stop thinking about it.
It is already very good to meet such a person in life and have such a memory. In the future, I still have to live happily.
¡¡¡¡
? In the Eastern Wasteland, the Qin Dynasty, Donghuazong, and Academy are located in the central area.
Liu Guo and Fuyun Sword Sect are in the east, Ji Family and Xuanwang Palace are in the south, Sword Sacred Mountain and Qianqiu Temple are in the west, Dao Demon Sect and Wangyue Sect are the kings in the north.
Ye Futian and the others came from the east, the closest to the Liu Kingdom and the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the two forces were close to each other, so Li Daoyun of the Fuyun Sword Sect pursued Liu Chenyu, the princess of the Liu Kingdom.
However, Kunpeng escorted them to the north by detour first, and sent Hua Jieyu to Wangyue Sect. Watching Hua Jieyu step into Wangyue Sect, Ye Futian and others continued to set off, heading towards the academy.
God's Capital, one of the three most prosperous cities in the Eastern Barren Territory.
In this ancient city known as the capital of the gods, there are many aristocratic powers, and the powers that can be called aristocratic families in the Eastern Wasteland are all aristocratic families with strong princes.
God's City is bordered by many cities, and each city is centered on God's City, converging into an area with the strongest influence in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Shendu can have such a strong influence, of course not because of Shendu itself, but because there is a mountain of books outside of Shendu, and there is an academy on top of the mountain of books.
The foot of Book Mountain is extremely empty, and there are no buildings within a radius of ten miles.
However, at this time, many people gathered at the foot of Shushan Mountain. In the void, a powerful beast appeared from the sky.sp; As far as they know, the academy has only invited Xiao Wuji, the peerless arrogance of the ancient world, in the past two years. It is rumored that because Ye Futian in the ancient world did not choose a sect, no one from the academy went.
As for what happened in Cangye Kingdom, so far only those with top powers know about it, and those powerful people with top powers are not so bored as to spread the word to the outside world.
Therefore, no one knows that besides Xiao Wuji, there is another person who was invited to the academy.
Not only the outside world, but even many disciples of the academy did not know, because the academy had already announced that they would not go to Cangye.
Those who go are from thatched cottage.
When Ye Futian heard Xiao Wuji's name, the figure in the ancient world rang out. His talent was indeed very powerful, and he should belong to the top genius in the eastern barren land.
Of course, it cannot be compared with him.
Nangongjiao glanced at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, ignored them, and continued to move forward. She came to the academy to study with the arrogance of those academy figures. Naturally, she would not waste her energy on boring things when she met those legendary figures. on people.
Kua Shan glanced at Yu Sheng, and then continued to walk up the stairs.
Ye Futian didn't bother to pay attention to Tuobayun, and continued to move forward.
A group of young figures set foot on the road of studying in the academy step by step.
Text Chapter 223: Thatched Cottage Disciple
Above the stairs of the book mountain is the academy.
Walking into an arched door, there is a square in front of it, surrounded by mountain walls, with many winding stairs leading to different places in Shushan. Everywhere, there are ancient temple courtyards, like rolling clouds Among them, it is magnificent.
Today is the day when the new disciples of the academy enter school, so there are naturally people to welcome them.
At this moment, there are many people in the square. Looking at the group of people entering the academy, many people smiled. It is said that this group of disciples who entered the academy are very outstanding, especially a few of them are extremely talented, which is rare geniuses.
"Is Kuashan here?" At this moment, someone shouted.
"Yes." Kua Shan took a step.
"Would you like to practice with Master Zong Xu?" the man asked.
The eyes of the disciples present flickered, and many looked at Kua Shan with some envy. There are seven mountain chiefs in the academy, and Zong Xu's strength can definitely rank among the top three. He has many outstanding geniuses under his sect.
"I am willing." Kua Shan nodded.
"Nangong Jiao." The man shouted again.
"Yes." A look of anticipation flashed in Nangong Jiaomei's eyes.
"Would you like to practice with Zhuqingshan?"
"Sure enough." Nangong Jiaomei's eyes showed a touch of joy, nodded and said: "I am willing."
"Tuobayun, are you willing to practice with Qin Mushan?"
"The disciple is willing." Tuoba Yun nodded.
All the young people who entered the school were named one after another, and they were assigned to practice under the head of the Seven Great Mountains of the Academy. However, no one was qualified to follow the dean to practice.
Of course, they also understand that this is almost impossible. Every student under the dean's school is an extremely outstanding figure.
As for the thatched cottage, no one thought about it.
However, some people seem to have not been named.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have been standing quietly by the side. They wanted to ask, but before they had time to open their mouths, the roll call began, so he had to stand quietly and wait. Fortunately, there were not many students enrolled, so they soon it's over.
People from all the headmen of each mountain came to welcome the newly admitted disciples. Obviously, the academy had made a decision before and knew the news.
In fact, during the entrance examination, they have already determined that they are only eligible to enter the academy to practice if they are favored by the mountain chiefs. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if no one accepts them.
That disciple also looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and said with a smile: "If you two come to study, please wait until next year to take the college entrance examination."
Tuoba Yunnan Gongjiao and the others glanced at Ye Futian, thinking that these two guys really got in here, and they were just asking for trouble.
However, the disciples of the academy were polite and just smiled and let them leave.
"Excuse me, where is the thatched cottage?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and asked.
"Thatched cottage" The man's eyes were fixed, and the surrounding academy disciples turned their eyes away one after another, looking at Ye Futian in astonishment.
Even Kua Shan, who has never cared about these things, looked at Ye Futian. He was actually asking about thatched cottage?
"What do you ask the thatched cottage for?" the disciple asked after being stunned for a moment.
"I'm going to practice in thatched cottage." Ye Futian responded.
The disciple was taken aback again, and said: "The thatched cottage probably won't accept disciples, you should go back."
The people around looked at Ye Futian as if he was looking at an idiot, and he actually went to the thatched cottage to practice?
"My name is Ye Futian."
Ye Futian spoke, thinking that the people in the academy didn't know if they knew him or not.
After his voice fell, the surroundings were suddenly silent. All the disciples of the academy looked at him, staring closely at that handsome figure.
Ye Futian, a very familiar name. At the end of last year, this name was often mentioned in the academy. It was not until the academy announced that it would not go to Cangye that the name gradually faded away.
But the disciples of the academy have naturally heard of this name, and at this moment, not only the name appeared again, Ye Futian and others also stood in the academy.
Since he is Ye Futian, he is of course qualified to appear in the academy. Even if he did not take the college exam, since he is here, he is eligible to enter the academy. The head of the academy will definitely compete for important people. The disciples of the academy have no doubts about this. , After all, it is the existence that broke the record in the ancient world.
But Ye Futian, he came for the thatched cottage.
Tuoba Yun's eyes froze there. As a member of a noble family, he had of course heard of Ye Futian's name. Although he had never experienced anything in the ancient world, Ye Futian's name was mentioned by many people at the end of last year. And too.
&nbBut thinking that the academy announced that it would not go to Cangye, the thatched cottage turned around and went, and everyone understood that the thatched cottage did not give the academy any face.
"How many statues of princes and princes did you leave on the Jingshan stone wall?" At this time, a voice came, Su Muge turned his eyes, and then saw a fat man with a slightly round figure coming here, the fat man was squinting Looking at Su Muge with squinted eyes and a smile, he walked to him step by step.
Su Muge frowned, and the fat man said again: "How many inches do you keep for taking pictures on the wall?"
Su Muge frowned even tighter.
"Have you ever controlled the statue to move it?" the fat man asked again.
Su Muge's complexion was slightly ugly.
"You didn't do anything, you don't have any talent, what a fart." The fat man didn't show face to the dean at all, he said coldly, then ignored the other party, looked at Ye Futian with narrowed eyes and smiled: "I It's called Yi Xiaoshi, junior brother, I've been waiting for you for a long time."
A smile gradually appeared on Ye Futian's face, and thatched cottage still suits his appetite.
"Hi brother." Ye Futian said.
"It's easy to talk, let's go, let's go to the thatched cottage." Yi Xiaoshi didn't bother to pay attention to the faces of everyone, so he turned around and left with Ye Futian.
"Which brother ranks?" Ye Futian walked up to Yi Xiaoshi and asked.
"Seventh." Yi Xiaoshi smiled shyly, he was the youngest before.
"Where is Senior Brother Gu Dongliu?" Ye Futian asked again.
"That's the third senior brother."
"Is the third brother so powerful?" Ye Futian's eyes lit up a little, thinking of Gu Dongliu's prestige in Cangye Kingdom, it seems that someone will cover him in the future!
So, who is the elder brother and the second elder brother?
ps: Thank you Fengjia Xiaoyao for being promoted to the alliance, today is Monday, please ask for a recommendation ticket.
Text Chapter 224: Good Risk
The thatched cottage belongs to the academy, so it is naturally located on the mountain of books. Along the winding mountain steps, the most remote isolated peak on the mountain of books is the location of the thatched cottage.
On the mountain road, Ye Futian couldn't help asking curiously: "Who are the senior brother and the second senior brother?"
Gu Dongliu can repel the Qin Dynasty and the people of Donghuazong with a glance, so what about the two senior brothers?
"I haven't seen Eldest Senior Brother either. He went down the mountain many years ago before I was born." Yi Xiaoshi said, "But you should have heard that perhaps Eldest Senior Brother is now enjoying a peaceful life on the Sacred Sword Mountain."
"On the Holy Sword Mountain?" Ye Futian's eyes flickered. He remembered that when Liu Chenyu introduced the academy to him, he said that the academy taught all kinds of people, and would even teach disciples from other aristocratic families. However, he was a little surprised that someone from the top power in the Holy Sword Mountain had practiced in the thatched cottage of the academy.
"Well, senior brother should be the most famous disciple in the academy for hundreds of years." Yi Xiaoshi nodded.
"Who?" Ye Futian blinked.
"Sword Master." Yi Xiaoshi smiled and narrowed his eyes, looking at Ye Futian.
All of a sudden Ye Futian's eyes froze there, his face full of astonishment.
Although I thought that the big brother might be very good, I didn't expect it to be so good.
Sword Sacred Mountain, one of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, sits in the Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions.
This top powerful figure turned out to be a disciple of thatched cottage, senior brother?
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu didn't even remind themselves, no wonder Liu Feiyang only said one word when the Caotang invited him, enter.
In the future, I will have the opportunity to go to Daosheng Mountain to worship the mountain.
In this way, aren't many strong men on the Holy Sword Mountain his own descendants?
Now, he is also a person with status.
Yi Xiaoshi was a little proud when he saw Ye Futian's surprised expression.
"It seems that senior brother has a story." Ye Futian said after being surprised.
"That's natural. I heard from my senior sister that decades ago, the thatched cottage was still not well-known. The master of the Fuyun Sword Sect once spoke rudely to the teacher. Then the senior brother went down the mountain and defeated all the masters of the Fuyun Sword Sect. He challenged the master of the Fuyun Sword Sect. Winning and losing, the first battle made him a god, and he was sealed as a saber saint since then. With the power of this battle, the elder brother went to the Eastern Barrens and the Western Regions to establish a sect, and the strong gathered. The Sacred Sword Mountain."
Ye Futian seemed to be able to imagine a magnificent legend when he heard Yi Xiaoshi's words. The senior brother is a master, no wonder Liu Chenyu said that as long as the people from Daoshengshan and Fuyunjianzong get together, they will not fight each other.
"Why does the academy have any objections to the thatched cottage?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Don't pay attention to those guys' words. If you can't enter the thatched cottage, you will naturally be jealous of you." Yi Xiaoshi said: "As for the matter between the academy and the thatched cottage, I am not clear about it. It is said that the elder brother asked the teacher's opinion before going down the mountain. I considered staying in the academy, but the teacher asked him to go down the mountain and set up his own family, and the academy seems to be a little dissatisfied with this matter."
A master-level person who can establish a sect and establish a sect, who has fought against the suzerain of Fuyunjian, would like to stay in the academy. It is conceivable how strong the reputation of the academy will be, but the teacher let the elder brother go down the mountain and establish his own school.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and he asked again: "How strong is the teacher?"
"I don't know." Yi Xiaoshi shrugged and said, "The teacher said he is not good at cultivation."
"Do you believe it?" Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi.
"I don't believe it." Yi Xiaoshi shook his head: "But it seems that no one has seen the teacher make a move."
"What about the second senior brother, is there a story too?" Ye Futian asked again.
Yi Xiaoshi showed a strange look, and then said, "There is no second senior brother in the cottage, only second senior sister. As for the story, you will understand later."
Ye Futian's eyes lit up a little, he nodded and said, "Senior sister is good."
Yu Sheng followed behind obediently, and rolled his eyes when he heard Ye Futian's voice. The wings hardened just after separation?
At the end of the winding stairs is the mountain of books, surrounded by faint clouds and mists, and the air is full of freshness.
The mountains are cool, and there are thatched cottages, which are not at all luxurious like other buildings seen on the road, and look very simple. Could this be the origin of thatched cottages?
There is a stream in front of it, and there is a figure on the stone steps in front of the stream, washing clothes, like a woman.
As if hearing the sound, the woman turned her head and revealed a beautiful face. She was actually a very young girl, even younger than Yi Xiaoshi. Her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and she smiled and said, "This is Junior brother?"
"Such a young senior sister?" Ye Futian asked.It's all here, only the teacher didn't see it.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian called out.
"Well." Gu Dongliu nodded, looked at Ye Futian and said, "You don't need to come here for things here, you go to the thatched cottage."
Ye Futian heard Gu Dongliu's words and looked at the second senior sister again, only to see the second senior sister smiled and said: "Don't pay attention to him, help me beat my shoulder."
"Something is wrong"
Ye Futian looked around. The Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, and Seventh Senior Brother were all staring at him at the moment, while the Third Senior Brother was looking at the Second Senior Sister. The atmosphere was very strange.
Blinking his eyes, Ye Futian said: "Senior Brother Seven, we haven't met the teacher yet, take me to meet the teacher."
As he said that, he raised his footsteps and wanted to run away, it was dangerous.
"Teacher was lost by your third senior brother, where are you going to meet me?" Second senior sister said with a smile.
"" Ye Futian only felt a little messy, the teacher was lost by the third brother?
"Lao Qi, take the junior brother to get familiar with the environment." Gu Dongliu said, Yi Xiaoshi nodded and said: "Yes, senior brother, come with me, junior brother."
Ye Futian raised his footsteps and followed Yi Xiaoshi. Gu Dongliu still looked at the second senior sister, who sat there indifferently, peaceful and beautiful.
If Ye Futian still doesn't understand this situation, then there is something wrong with his brain.
so close!
ps: Some friends who have seen God of War said that the academy will be the rooftop again. When they saw Gu Dongliu, they thought of the second senior brother Hou Qinglin. Indeed, when you write about Zongmen, the eleventh disciples of the Tiantai sect may be the first thing you think of. I also want to create a rooftop that will impress everyone, but this time I will write it differently.
Text Chapter 225: Life Is So Beautiful
Ye Futian left with Yi Xiaoshi, walked on the road, and asked, "Third Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister?"
Yi Xiaoshi patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and said: "In the cottage, the teacher doesn't care about things, the second senior sister is in charge, and the third senior brother is in charge, do you understand?"
"understood."
Ye Futian nodded, lovers?
The scene just now was very weird.
"What's the matter if the teacher is lost?" Ye Futian asked a little speechlessly.
"It's a long story." Yi Xiaoshi said: "The third senior brother took the teacher to travel. On the way, the third senior brother saw the unjust hero saving the beauty. The beauty was rescued. He followed all the way to Shushan. The teacher disappeared, so from the After that, the third senior brother will be miserable, do you understand?"
Ye Futian nodded when he thought of Second Senior Sister, of course he understood.
"Teacher traveling with the third senior brother?" Ye Futian was a little messy.
"You will understand when you see the teacher in the future, you are too lazy." Yi Xiaoshi shook his head helplessly, Ye Futian thought to himself how lazy is the teacher?
"Then what about saving the beauty?" Ye Futian said.
"I was driven away by the third senior brother." Yi Xiaoshi said, Ye Futian's face was black.
"The teacher is lost, who will teach me how to practice?" Ye Futian was a little depressed.
"Teach you how to practice?" Yi Xiaoshi looked a little strange.
"En." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
"I used to be so naive." Yi Xiaoshi sighed leisurely: "Later, the teacher said that those who come to practice in the thatched cottage are the most talented people, and they still need to be taught?"
"That makes sense." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
"I also think it makes sense." Yi Xiaoshi sighed.
"Is there still time to go down the mountain?" Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi, feeling cheated.
Yi Xiaoshi patted Ye Futian on the shoulder again: "The environment is good, and there is a beautiful senior sister."
"The food is also good." Yi Xiaoshi added as if he remembered something.
"Hey" Ye Futian sighed leisurely.
Not far away, the girl walked towards Ye Futian after washing her clothes, and smiled at Ye Futian: "Why are you sighing?"
"Senior Sister, I'm lamenting why I didn't come to such a good place sooner." Ye Futian smiled brilliantly.
"Well, but aren't you already in the thatched cottage now?" The girl smiled sweetly.
"Senior Sister Xing'er, go get busy, I'll take him to where he lives." Yi Xiaoshi said, Beitang Xing'er nodded slightly, and then walked towards the second senior sister.
"Is the senior sister's name Xing'er?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, the sixth senior sister is called Beitang Xing'er, the second senior sister is Zhuge Hui, the fourth senior brother Xue Ye, the fifth senior brother Luo Fan, and the third senior brother, you should know."
Ye Futian nodded, and secretly wrote down these names.
Yi Xiaoshi brought Ye Futian and Yu Sheng to the two thatched huts, and said, "You guys will live here from now on."
"Well, good." Ye Futian nodded, he didn't care about the shabby living, and he was not a pampered young master.
"I'll call you when the meal is ready. Although practitioners absorb the aura of heaven and earth, in the thatched cottage, three meals a day are eaten as long as they can. The food is really good." Yi Xiaoshi said.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, and Yi Xiaoshi also left here.
Ye Futian sat in front of the hut and looked at Yu Sheng.
"What do you see me doing?" Yu Sheng asked.
"Can't see?" Ye Futian glared at him.
Yu Sheng showed a look of grievance, thinking that you are in a bad mood, why would you want to vent your anger on me?
"Bring me the piano." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng took the guqin from his back and placed it in front of Ye Futian, and Ye Futian played the piano alone. spread.
It didn't take long for Yi Xiaoshi to come again, and when it was lunch time, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng came to the second senior sister's residence again.
Fifth Senior Brother Luo Fan was busy serving dishes, Second Senior Sister sat at the front seat, Bei Tang Xing'er sat beside and waited, Third Senior Brother sat opposite, Fourth Senior Brother Xue Ye was still copying books.
"The junior brother is here." The second senior sister smiled gently when she saw Ye Futian approaching.
"Hello Senior Sister." Ye Futian smiled and shouted: "Hello Third Senior Brother."
Now that he already knew the status of these two in the thatched cottage, he had to serve them well and not offend one of them.
"Junior Brother, sit next to me." Gu Dongliu said, Ye Futian nodded, and sat down beside Gu Dongliu.
"I will sit for the rest of my life, since I came to the thatched cottage."Why didn't you think about it when you were eating people?" Gu Dongliu said indifferently.
"It was a growing black dragon that actually fed on practitioners, and the third senior brother captured him back." Bei Tang Xing'er whispered beside Ye Futian.
"What did we eat just now?" Ye Futian looked at Bei Tang Xing'er.
"Dragon meat, there are a few demon kings who have done a lot of evil beside them. They have strong recovery ability, and they will grow back soon after getting some meat every day." Bei Tang Xing'er smiled softly.
"I have learned a lot." Ye Futian always thought that he was quite capable, but now he is in the thatched cottage, convinced.
Eating demon king meat every day, this food is more than good!
"The third brother said he was going to have a dragon tendon?" Ye Futian blinked his eyes.
"I'll make strings for you." Bei Tang Xing'er said with a sweet smile.
Ye Futian was so moved that he burst into tears. He never wanted to go down the mountain again, and he would not leave even if he was driven away.
Next, the sky and the earth cracked in the cave, and Ye Futian ran out of the cave, unable to bear it, the screams and angry roars of the black dragon came from inside.
Cramping.
Half an hour later, in front of Zhuge Hui's thatched hut, Ye Futian saw that the second and sixth senior sisters were carefully helping his guqin to change strings, feeling warm in his heart.
"Senior brother three." At this moment, Yi Xiaoshi came running from afar.
"What's the matter?" Gu Dongliu stood next to Zhuge Hui and watched her movements, then raised his head and asked.
"Someone came from the academy, saying that it was a trial for new disciples, and invited the younger brother to participate." Yi Xiaoshi said: "According to their intention, Xiao Wuji will also participate, so the younger brother will naturally participate."
Both Xiao Wuji and Ye Futian were invited into the academy.
"Tell them, don't come to the thatched cottage for such trivial matters in the future, I don't have time." Gu Dongliu said.
"Okay." Yi Xiaoshi nodded.
Text Chapter 226 Invitation from the Qin Dynasty
"Awesome." Ye Futian adored the third senior brother a little, and caught the demon king for food, and made dragon tendons to make strings.
As for the invitation from the academy to participate in the trial, there is no time.
"The thatched cottage is so busy, how can I have time to participate in these boring trials, junior brother, what do you say." The third senior brother smiled at Ye Futian.
"Well, brother is right." Ye Futian nodded, thinking that everything you say, brother, will be right in the future.
As for whether the thatched cottage is busy or not, it doesn't matter, anyway, outsiders don't know.
"Fourth." Gu Dongliu called out.
"Yes." Xue Ye, who was copying a book, replied.
"Don't copy books yet." Gu Dongliu said, "Take your junior brother to the book cave, and stay here for the rest of your life."
"Okay." Xue Ye put down the book copying pen as if she had been pardoned, and then came to Ye Futian's side and said, "Little brother, come with me."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, thinking where is the book hole?
Xue Ye took Ye Futian to another cave in the thatched cottage, and walked in. The cave was very deep, and all the way forward, the front suddenly opened up, as if there was a very bright light.
Above the ground, a golden road appeared, with endless runes beating.
"Follow my footsteps carefully, don't make a mistake." Xue Ye reminded, there seemed to be a burst of light under his feet, every time he took a step, Ye Futian followed his steps, taking a step carefully.
After walking this road, they came to a huge cave, and the incomparably bright brilliance shone on them. Ye Futian raised his head and looked in front of him, feeling deeply shocked in his heart.
It's like being in the belly of a mountain. The cave is 100 meters high, and the mountain wall is hewn into a bookshelf shape. I don't know how many books are placed on the bookshelf-shaped mountain wall.
At the beginning, Ye Futian entered the library pavilion of Donghai Academy when he practiced in Donghai Academy, but compared with what he saw before, he couldn't compare it at all.
This book hole is simply a sea of ??books.
It's hard to imagine so many books, how did Caotang collect them?
"Junior Brother has all kinds of books here. The Caotang teacher doesn't teach, he relies on self-study, you can figure it out." Xue Ye said.
"There are so many books, how can I read them all?" Ye Futian muttered.
Xue Ye almost cried when he heard this sentence. He looked at the countless books in the book cave and sighed, "It will take hundreds of years to copy so many books!"
"" Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, he looked at Xue Ye, and said, "Fourth Senior Brother, are you copying the books here?"
"I won't mention the sad things." Xue Ye lamented.
"Second senior sister seems to be very dignified, isn't she of a very high level?" Ye Futian was a little curious. With the second senior sister's eyes, the fourth and fifth senior brothers would be honest.
"I don't know if the second senior sister is high or not. I only know that the third senior brother is very high. If you dare to say no to the second senior sister" Xue Ye said leisurely, looking at Ye Futian, as if asking Do you understand.
Ye Futian nodded, he understands.
The third senior brother was the one who made the Qin Dynasty and the princes of Donghuazong leave in despair with a single sentence, so I can only sympathize with the fourth senior brother.
"What about you, senior brother?" Ye Futian asked.
"My realm is very low, just a middle princely realm." Xue Ye said with a little inferiority.
"I" Ye Futian hesitated to speak, forget it, let's not talk.
It is simply impossible to imagine the scene of a prince copying books honestly and submissive in front of the second senior sister, he is not well.
"Couldn't Fifth Senior Brother be a prince too?" Ye Futian asked weakly.
"Of course." Xue Ye nodded as a matter of course, and Ye Futian felt even worse. Thinking of the appearance of the fifth senior brother cooking, is he really a prince!
"Don't be discouraged, the prince is just a matter of time, you hang around here, I'll go first." Xue Ye patted Ye Futian comfortingly and then walked out.
"Fourth senior brother, you too, persevere slowly, the book will be finished sooner or later." Ye Futian yelled at Xue Ye's back, only to see Xue Ye staggering, as if he almost fell.
"Junior brother is right." Xue Ye didn't turn around, she seemed to grit her teeth and said this sentence, thinking that she was not as knowledgeable as a child.
After Xue Ye left, Ye Futian looked at Dongfu Book Mountain and murmured, "How many years will it take to read this book?"
Not to mention transcribing.
Ye Futian looked at the sea of ??books. Countless books seem to have been divided into categories, and the division is very detailed. There are all kinds of occupations.
He saw a place engraved with a qin character, so he walked over there first, looking from the bottom.Yi Xiaoshi nodded: "People from the Qin Dynasty said that the King of Qin will be the crown prince and invite all the forces to watch the ceremony. Although he invited the academy, he deliberately came to visit the thatched cottage again, saying that he hoped that someone could go to the thatched cottage."
A strange color flashed across Zhuge Huimei's eyes. The Qin Dynasty is one of the three most powerful forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. Moreover, he is a dynasty, and his cohesion can even be said to be the strongest. Same.
It is indeed a very important event that the Qin Dynasty canonize the prince, which will determine the future pattern of the Eastern Barren Territory.
After inviting the academy, deliberately inviting the thatched cottage is naturally an expression of respect for the thatched cottage.
"Which of you would like to go?" Zhuge Hui looked at several people.
"Me." The fourth brother raised his hand.
"Senior sister, I'll go." The fifth senior brother was unwilling to be outdone.
"I want to go too." Yi Xiaoshi said weakly.
Ye Futian showed a weird look, while Zhuge Hui said with a smile: "Why, do you want to escape from me so much?"
"Senior sister, we don't mean that, but since the Qin Dynasty invited our thatched cottage, senior sister, you and the third senior brother will definitely not go. In order not to embarrass the thatched cottage, I had no choice but to go." Xue Ye said brazenly.
"That makes sense." Zhuge Hui nodded with a smile and said, "Luo Fan, take your junior brother there."
Luo Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then said happily: "Thank you, Senior Sister."
ps: I am away from home, the update time is not stable these days, sorry.
Text Chapter 227: Fifth Senior Brother Descending the Mountain
Luo Fan was very happy, but Ye Futian was not happy. The food in the thatched cottage is so good, and the senior sister is so beautiful, he is reluctant to leave for a day.
"Senior Sister, why don't you let Seventh Senior Brother go." Ye Futian said to Second Senior Sister, Yi Xiaoshi looked at Ye Futian moved, thinking that Junior Brother is a good person.
"The teacher said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Old Seven has gone out many times. You just came to the Eastern Barren Territory, so you should go outside more often." Second Senior Sister said with a smile.
Seeing the soft smile of the second senior sister, Xue Ye and Yi Xiaoshi thought to themselves why the junior senior was treated so well?
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded.
"Go for the rest of your life, the four and seven will belong to you for chopping firewood and cooking." The second senior sister said with a smile, Xue Ye and Yi Xiaoshi's hearts were bleeding, but they dared not shake their heads and say no.
The next day, when Yu Sheng came back, Luo Fan, Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng set off together.
Walking on the mountain road, Ye Futian asked Yu Sheng: "Where have you been practicing these days?"
"Cut firewood on the mountain." Yu Sheng responded.
"Chopping firewood?" Ye Futian blinked.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded.
Ye Futian had black lines on his face. The second senior sister said that the third senior brother took the rest of his life to practice. This is practice!
"How do you feel?" Ye Futian asked.
"Very good, I feel that I have made great progress." Yu Sheng said seriously. Ye Futian looked at him and said, "Yu Sheng, are you serious?"
"Yes, the third senior brother said that everyone's situation is different, and the practice is naturally different. The fourth senior brother copying books is a practice, and the fifth senior brother is cooking. It is also a practice for me to chop firewood. I feel that I have made great progress. The cultivation base has also broken through to the fourth-order method." Yu Sheng said.
Ye Futian admired the third senior brother even more. The third senior brother is simply a genius for being able to cut firewood, cook food and copy books so noblely.
"Wait, you also called Third Senior Brother?" Ye Futian said.
"Well, the third brother said that I can shout like you in the future." Yu Sheng nodded.
Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng strangely, and asked, "What do you think of Third Senior Brother?"
"Profound knowledge, strong cultivation base, and unique insights into cultivation." Yu Sheng said seriously.
"Pfft." Luo Fan in front couldn't help laughing, Ye Futian asked: "Fifth Senior Brother, is cooking a kind of practice?"
"Of course." Luo Fan said solemnly again, and Ye Futian asked again: "Why are those senior brothers vying to go down the mountain?"
"Cough cough." Luo Fan coughed dryly, then imitated the tone of the second senior sister, and said solemnly: "The teacher said, it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books."
"" Ye Futian was speechless.
In the square on the mountainside of Shushan, many people had gathered at this time.
The academy has a dean and seven mountain chiefs. Under the dean and the mountain chief, there are many teachers who are responsible for cooperating with the college president and the mountain chief to teach the disciples of the academy.
The thatched cottage has a special status in the academy, which is quite different.
?Since the great brother Caotang went down the mountain to fight to become a god, the world has not only regarded thatched cottage as an academy thatched cottage.
The relationship between the academy and thatched cottage seems to have become delicate since then.
The Qin Dynasty invited the thatched cottage, and naturally invited the academy, and people from all the mountains of the academy would go there.
After the three of Luo Fan walked down, many people's eyes fell on them, especially Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, many eyes looked at them.
A few months ago, Ye Futian walked up the mountain of books and entered the thatched cottage, causing a sensation in the academy, which caused a lot of commotion, not to mention the academy, but now all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory have known the news that Ye Futian officially entered the thatched cottage to practice.
Thatched Cottage is different from all forces, there are only seven disciples in total, the eldest disciple has even established a sect and become a giant figure of a generation, and the other six, the third disciple has already been famous all over the world, so any one of the other disciples is extremely eye-catching .
"Are you going to Caotang this time?" At this moment, a middle-aged man from the academy said with a dignified appearance.
Luo Fan looked at him, bowed his hands, saluted and said: "Luo Fan has met the uncle."
At this time, Luo Fan is personable, extraordinary, polite, and looks like a scholar, not like a cook in a thatched cottage.
"The change is so great." Ye Futian said with emotion.
"A few months ago, why didn't the Cottage take part in the assessment for the introductory disciples of the Academy?" Situ Wu said coldly. He is a member of the dean's line, and his seniority is quite high, so he is naturally qualified to teach a disciple of the Cottage.
Luo Fan didn't care either, and said with a calm smile: "The teacher always thinks that the exams in the academysp; However, Luo Fan didn't care at all, he walked up to the fire stick with his head held high, his hands behind his back, looking like a master, hiding his achievements and fame.
Yu Sheng and Ye Futian went up, and then the fire sticks flew into the air, leaving the mountain of books.
¡¡¡¡
As the former king of the Eastern Wasteland, the Qin Dynasty occupies the most central position in the Eastern Wasteland.
The King City of the Qin Dynasty, Donghua City where the Donghua Sect is located, and the God Capital where the Academy is located are known as the three most prosperous cities in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Today, King Qin City is extremely lively, and from all sides of King Qin City, I don't know how many people came to congratulate.
The King of Qin will appoint the crown prince, which will be a major event affecting the Eastern Barren Territory.
It is very likely that the throne will be passed on in the near future.
King Qin, it is no exaggeration to call him the most powerful person in the Eastern Barren Territory. The person sitting on the throne may change, and one can imagine the great influence.
At this time, above the void, there are constantly strong men coming from the sky, even descending across the endless territory.
All the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory were invited by King Qin City, and they also sent strong men to watch the ceremony and congratulate them.
Text Chapter 228: Prince and Grandson
Qin Palace, this sacred and majestic palace, has experienced countless years of baptism, and once faced the crisis of collapse, but it still stands tall in the Eastern Barren Territory.
However, even though it is still one of the three strongest forces in the Eastern Wasteland, the Qin Dynasty is still not complacent. After all, the former Qin Dynasty was the real king of the Eastern Wasteland. Generations of Qin Kings have worked hard to restore their former glory. .
There is a huge square outside the Palace of the King of Qin. Armored guards guard the square. Further forward, there are stairs facing downwards. At the moment, under the stairs, there are many people looking up at the sacred and solemn place in front of them.
At this time, a strong man descended from time to time in the void and landed in front of the stairs.
It must be a grand event for the dynasty to confer the crown prince.
Apart from here, the area around the Qin Dynasty is extremely prosperous. From time to time, strong men descend from the sky. There are even rumors that a strong man from the top power of the Eastern Barren Realm has arrived. If you stay in the inn, you will be in the Qin Dynasty Crown Prince Canonization Hall Time to go to the ceremony.
At this time, in that area, a group of figures in white descended from the sky and landed in a palace.
Many people below saw their eyes flickering, and there was a lot of discussion.
"People from Donghua Sect have arrived."
"Well, the Donghua Sect is the closest to the Qin Dynasty." Many people whispered, the palace where the Donghua Sect powerhouse descended was the Donghua Sect's property in Qinwang City, and of course there were no Donghua Sect members. Only some servants maintain it.
Not only the Donghua Sect, but all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory have their own industries in places like King Qin City, which is nothing to them.
In another direction, a group of fairy figures appeared in the void, many of whom were extremely rare beauties.
Soon, the news spread from King Qin City that the fairies of Wangyue Sect had come to Wangcheng and came to Wangyue Residence, which was also the property of Wangyue Sect.
Later, there was another news that the strong man from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect had arrived and descended on the Jiange.
The strong men from the Holy Sword Mountain have also arrived. The place where they live is the Sword Pavilion, which is not far from the Sword Pavilion. They are facing each other. I wonder if there will be friction between these two forces again.
At this time, the strong men of the academy also arrived, and they came to the library in King Qin City.
The library is antique and fragrant, and at first glance it looks like a place where scholars live.
Ye Futian, Luo Fan, and Yu Sheng chose a courtyard in the study building, which was cleaned by a maid.
"Brother, you said that all major forces have their own properties in King Qin City. If Wangyuezong arrives, where will they live?" In the courtyard, Ye Futian asked Luo Fan, wondering if Xie Yu would be able to do so. Come.
If I don't see you for a day, it's like three autumns.
"Live in Wangyueju, why, you have plans for the fairies of Wangyuezong" Luo Fan looked at Ye Futian with a smile. He didn't know about Hua Jieyu. After accepting Ye Futian as his disciple Gu Dongliu told them about Ye Futian, the people in the thatched cottage didn't even know what Ye Futian had done in the ancient world.
"I have a chance to go for a walk." Ye Futian smiled.
"It seems that the younger brother is someone who is pursuing." Luo Fan patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, "It is best to marry the saint of the Moon Sect back to the thatched cottage."
"Moon Moon Sect and Saintess" Ye Futian asked.
"Of course, the current Saintess of the Mochizuki Sect is one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory." Luo Fan smiled and said, "How about it, are you interested?"
? Ye Futian showed a weird expression. Moon Moon Sect has a saint who is known as one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory. What about after Xie Yu went?
"Brother, I'm not that kind of person." Ye Futian said righteously, how could he misunderstand him like this.
Luo Fan looked at him with a smile, only to see Ye Futian's eyes flashing, and asked, "Who are the other two?"
Luo Fan's smile became brighter, he almost believed it
"Princess Mengruo of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Qingqing of the Donghua Sect, but don't think too much about Hua Qingqing, someone has already taken the lead." Luo Fan said with a smile.
"Brother, I didn't think much about it, I just asked out of curiosity." Ye Futian said.
"Well, I believe it." Luo Fan nodded with a half-smile.
Ye Futian sighed inwardly, getting used to being misunderstood.
All the top forces came to King Qin City, and King Qin City suddenly became more lively.
In the major restaurants, there are even many storytellers chatting about the anecdotes of those powerful forces, attracting the attention of many people.
But now, it is no surprise that the most talked about person is Qin Yu, His Royal Highness of the Qin Dynasty.
This time the King of Qin canonized the crown prince, everyone knows who the crown prince is.With great ambition.
After Qin Yu and his son left, they walked on the streets of Wangcheng, and heard voices around them.
At this time, in an open-air restaurant, Ye Futian's name seemed to be heard there.
"In the ancient world, everyone thought that Xiao Wuji was unparalleled and no one could surpass him. However, on that day, Ye Futian broke the record. After a few months, he took away the brilliance of the mirror mountain stone wall. This young man in the Eastern Barren Realm For a generation, only in terms of talent, I am afraid that there are few people who can compare with him."
The voice came from a storyteller, and he seemed very devoted at this time.
The young man next to Qin Yu smiled, and then said, "People are always used to forgetting the brilliance created by the predecessors. Whenever there are some deeds by the descendants, they will be praised so miraculously."
Over there, many people looked over. When they saw Qin Yu and his party, they immediately looked shocked, and then looked at the speaker, vaguely guessing the identity of the other party, and their eyes couldn't help showing a very sharp light.
It's him, the legendary grandson.
"The so-called record itself is used to break. After all, the future generations will take advantage of the predecessors. This is true from generation to generation. However, how many of those who have broken the records can stand at the peak of the Eastern Barren Territory?" the young man continued. "The two evildoers of the Donghua Sect, you must have forgotten what they did. If you forget, you might as well recall it. What they did is not just a word of talent, it can be summed up.
Text Chapter 229: The Fame History of Thatched Cottage
King Qin's grandson is named Qin Li, one of the most evil characters of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Now, his father is about to become one of the most powerful figures in the Eastern Barren Territory, and will be canonized as the Prince of Qin Wangcheng. Qin Li's every move will undoubtedly be magnified.
Therefore, when Qin Yu was about to be canonized, Qin Li's words instantly caused quite a stir in King Qin City.
Although Qin Li's words did not seem to be inappropriate, and did not even refer to Ye Futian's name, it is easy to be misunderstood by saying such words at this moment. manner.
Ye Futian is a disciple of the thatched cottage of the academy, but Qin Wangsun is praising the disciples of the Donghua Sect. The implication is intriguing.
Of course, from another point of view, what Qin Wangsun said seems to be reasonable. The record book was broken by later generations. The sensation caused everyone in the Eastern Barren Territory to know his name.
No one knows how strong Ye Futian will be in the future, but at least for now, he is still just a low-level practitioner.
As for the two peerless monsters of the Donghua Sect, each of them is extremely outstanding, especially the one who has already stood at the peak of the Eastern Barren Realm, probably only the prospective prince Qin Yu and Gu Dongliu of the thatched cottage. , to be compared with him.
Qin Li's words were quickly spread to the ears of the various forces descending on King Qin City.
It is said that someone met a disciple of the Donghua Sect and asked what he thought of the words of Wang Sun Qinli. The disciple of the Donghua Sect laughed and said that although Ye Futian performed well in the ancient barren world and proved his talent, but he wanted to compete with the Eastern Barren Land Compared with the most monstrous characters, he is still a little short of the fire, at least, he has never proved himself in terms of combat power.
A disciple of the Donghua Sect said that maybe in a few years, Ye Futian's realm will be higher, and he will be qualified to compare with those top evildoers.
Many people nodded secretly, only feeling that what Qin Li said and what the disciples of the Donghua Sect said made sense. Outstanding talent is one aspect, but if you think carefully about Ye Futian's performance in the remote ancient world, he has indeed not proved his combat effectiveness, maybe he In terms of will, he has extraordinary talent.
Of course, no matter what, the objects they compared to Ye Futian were the most evil people in the Eastern Barren Territory.
In addition, some people smelled an unusual smell.
? Qin Wang's grandson, Qinli, will become grandson, why would he openly criticize the Caotang disciples and Donghuazong people in public?
Ye Futian didn't know about the voices of Qin Li and the people from the Donghua Sect until the people from the Liu Kingdom came to visit and found them.
"I've seen Senior Luo." Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu were the people from Liu Guo. When they saw Luo Fan, they bowed and saluted. Ye Futian gradually got used to it. Even if the prince of the Qin Dynasty came, he should treat Luo Fan equally. Of.
Of course, this is also because of Ye Futian's preconceived ideas. When he saw Senior Brother Wu for the first time, he was honestly cooking and cooking, so he felt a little strange about everything in the outside world.
The thatched disciples on the mountain of books are completely different from the disciples of the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain.
"Your friend?" Luo Fan asked Ye Futian.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"You tell me." Luo Fan said, walking aside and sitting down.
"Where is your house clean?" Ye Futian looked at Liu Chenyu and smiled.
Liu Chenyu glared at him.
"I checked, and Wuchen probably didn't come. Among you, only you and Yu Sheng have arrived." Liu Feiyang said at this time.
"The interpretation didn't come?" Ye Futian asked.
"No." Liu Feiyang shook his head, Ye Futian was a little disappointed, probably because Xie Yu didn't know he would come.
"Have you heard about Qin Wangsun and Donghuazong?" Liu Feiyang asked.
Ye Futian shook his head: "What is it?"
Liu Feiyang told Ye Futian what had happened. Not far away, Luo Fan glanced at him, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but then he returned to normal, as if he didn't care too much.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said, "Why did Qin Li say that?"
"It is said that Qin Yu, the prince-to-be, is very ambitious when he visits the top forces that have arrived," Liu Feiyang said.
"Qin Yu wants to revive the Qin Dynasty in his hands, but it is not as simple as he imagined. Even if he joins hands with the Donghua Sect, he wants to create the former King of the Eastern Desolation" Luo Fan shook his head with a smile before he finished speaking. shook his head.
An idiot talks about a dream.
"Senior Luo means that Qin Wangcheng and Donghuazong joined forces?" Liu Feiyang's eyes showed sharpness."One wants to revive the dynasty, and the other wants to become the number one sect in the world. There is no contradiction between the two." Luo Fan smiled: "Even, one of them can add a force, for example, to educate the world." library."
Liu Feiyang only felt a little startled. It seemed that Qin Yu had already talked to Luo Fan.
If the three strongest forces in the Eastern Barren Territory join forces, the energy they will exert will definitely be terrifying, and there is indeed no contradiction between the three.
Dynasty, Zongmen, and Academy can complement each other.
Ye Futian glanced at Senior Brother Luo Fan in surprise. Unexpectedly, it was just a simple meeting and a few voices from Qin Wangsun and Donghuazong, and Fifth Senior Brother deduced many things.
"Academy rejected?" Liu Feiyang asked, if the academy also agreed, it would be a bit scary with the influence of the academy, plus Qinwangcheng and Donghuazong.
"Now that the academy is orthodox in the Eastern Wasteland, why do you want to make wedding dresses for others? Those guys are not stupid." Luo Fan smiled: "So Fang Fang thought of the thatched cottage, but the Qin Dynasty really underestimated the thatched cottage , although the teacher is lazy, he is a person with ideals."
Ye Futian blinked his eyes. The fifth senior brother told Qin Yu earlier that the thatched cottage has the ideal of thatched cottage. He asked curiously, "What is the teacher's ideal?"
"Forget it, next time you see the teacher, you can ask him about the old man." Luo Fan said with a smile, Ye Futian was a little speechless.
"So, Qin Wangsun's words deliberately demoted Ye Futian and promoted Donghuazong?" Liu Feiyang's eyes flickered, and he was not too surprised by Luo Fan's words. It is no secret that Donghuang is the first to work hard.
"Maybe." Luo Fan said with a smile.
"Do you want to fight back?" Liu Feiyang asked.
"The Caotang doesn't need to care about other people's opinions. How many people questioned the senior brother before he went down the mountain? Those who should shut up will naturally shut up."
Luo Fan said lightly, the history of the Caotang's fame is very simple, it is just the story of two disciples going down the mountain.
?But this simple story is powerful enough. The disciple of the Caotang went down the mountain to challenge the suzerain of the Fuyun Sword Sect.
The history of the three brothers' fame is even simpler. The teacher of the thatched cottage encountered a tragedy when he wandered around. A first-class princely young man from the younger generation was rejected because he fell in love with the daughter of a family. There was only one orphan left.
According to many rumors, the Caotang teacher doesn¡¯t know how to practice, but only teaches people how to practice. The young man once spoke rudely, but because of the majesty of the Caotang disciple, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything, so he could only ask the Caotang teacher to bring the orphan back.
Later, it became much simpler. The three disciples of the Caotang went down the mountain, and the first-class princely power disappeared in the Eastern Barren Territory.
With these two things alone, the thatched cottage became famous all over the world, and it became a holy place for practice that countless younger generations yearn for.
So much so that in the end, although the thatched cottage disciples didn't take much action, whenever a disciple came down the mountain, no force dared to neglect them. Who knows if they would start a bloody battle again!
Thinking of this, Luo Fan smiled and said: "Qin Wangsun is right. People in the world always forget the glory of their predecessors, they are habitually forgetful, and they don't learn lessons."
Hearing Luo Fan's words, Liu Feiyang was speechless, thinking that the thatched cottage is indeed a thatched cottage, and he is too proud. Moreover, this kind of pride seems to be contagious, and every disciple of the thatched cottage is like this. He has already experienced the situation of Gu Dongliu coming to Cangye After a while, now the five disciples of thatched cottage are so proud again.
As for Ye Futian, he himself is an extremely proud person, and now he enters a place like thatched cottage, and he doesn't know what he will look like.
Text Chapter 230: The Arrogant Beauty
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu left, because of Qin Wangsun's words caused a sensation in the outside world, but thatched cottage didn't seem to care at all, what can they say?
Time will prove everything, they expect Ye Futian to show the peerless splendor of the ancient world.
Although the current realm is a bit low, Liu Feiyang and the others believe that with Ye Futian's talent shown in the ancient world, when his realm is truly strong, those who should shut up will naturally shut up as Luo Fan expected. Mouth.
However, outsiders don't see it that way. The so-called echoing what others say is true when more people say it.
Especially the speaker is Qin Wangsun and the strong of Donghuazong. Not everyone can see the things behind it as clearly as Luo Fan. Most people also accept this view. Now the eyes that Ye Futian attracts are indeed Too much, his realm is not enough to support such a reputation, after all, he has not really shown his combat power until now.
Perhaps it will take a few years until Ye Futian's realm has improved a bit before he is truly qualified to attract the attention of the world. It is still too early.
In the blink of an eye, a few more days passed, and there was only one day left before the canonization ceremony of the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty. On this day, another strong man from the Qin Dynasty City came, and invited people from the academy and thatched cottage to live in the Qin Palace. The canonization ceremony will be watched in the palace tomorrow morning .
Not only the academies and thatched cottages, but also people from all the top forces have been invited.
The Qin Dynasty invited the various forces to live in the palace one day in advance, which would not disturb the people of the major forces, but also showed enough respect and attention.
On this day, under the stairs of the giant square of Qin Palace, many people came here to wait, wanting to meet people from various top forces.
At this time, in the void, a group of strong men descended from the sky. This group of figures had extraordinary temperament and unparalleled elegance, and they were obviously members of the Donghua Sect.
They came directly to the square, and then walked towards Qin Palace.
Not long after, the fairy from the Moon-Watching Sect descended, and the head of the Moon-Watching School was an extremely beautiful woman. Her temperament was dusty, her eyes were like spring water, her skin was like creamy fat, and her waist was as thin as a willow. She was astonishingly beautiful. Like a fairy figure, not like a person in the world, but she has the softness and beauty of a woman, charming and charming.
She is like a fairy who has descended into the world with fireworks, making people want to get close to her.
"Holy Maiden of Moonwatching Sect, Chu Yaoyao." When everyone saw the beauty of that woman, they couldn't help trembling slightly, as if they wanted to pity her. They seemed to have forgotten each other's identity, and they didn't need their pity at all, but she Has such a charm.
The three beauties of the Eastern Wasteland are often mentioned and compared together. It is said that the little princess Qin Mengruo is beautiful, noble and elegant, and is a goddess-like figure in the hearts of countless people. No one who saw her could feel any blasphemy.
As for Chu Yaoyao, everyone has seen it now, she is charming and pitiful.
Now, when Chu Yaoyao enters the Qin Palace, she will probably meet another peerless beauty. I don't know what the scene will be like, but it is a pity that Hua Qingqing from the Donghua Sect did not come, otherwise the three beauties gathered together, it can be described as a scene. Beautiful talk.
In the void, another group of strong men descended, they were people from the Liu Kingdom, so Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu naturally saw the people from Wangyue Sect, and they also saw Chu Yaoyao.
"One of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory really deserves its reputation, and it's even better than you." Liu Feiyang said to Liu Chenyu, Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes twinkled, but he didn't care too much.
"However, in the future, the title of the Three Beauties of the Eastern Barren Territory may disappear and be replaced by the Four Great Beauties." Liu Feiyang thought of one person and smiled.
Liu Chenyu nodded slightly in agreement, Hua Jieyu's face was by no means inferior to Chu Yaoyao.
Moreover, Hua Jieyu also joined the Moon Sect.
"Let's go." The people of the Liu Kingdom also walked towards the Qin Palace. The Qin Palace invited all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory to come and watch the ceremony. It was a great meeting.
Of course, all the powers only sent representatives to come, those giants did not arrive, they were just canonized princes, which was not enough for the giants of the top powers to dispatch, perhaps when King Qin really passed on the throne, the giants of various powers might come arrive.
After that, the major forces descended one after another.
People from the academy also arrived.
Naturally, the thatched cottage is also there. Although the academy doesn't like the thatched cottage, and the disciples of the thatched cottage don't think much of the academy, but that's an internal matter.
The arrival of the academy immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially the three people from the thatched cottage stood beside them, which attracted even more attention.
Is that Luo Fan, the fifth disciple of the Caotang? It is said that he is already a strong man in the realm of princes.
There is also Ye Futian, everyone is a little bit interested.?However, Qian Shanmu will naturally have to wait. "
Liu Feiyang said: "In the past, you used to confront Gu Biyue with rhythm, and you are also good at the piano. Today, you can enjoy it."
Just as they were talking, a figure slowly approached from outside.
This man is extremely handsome, with a sense of freedom and ease all over his body. He is dressed in white, and his eyes are straight ahead. He doesn't look at anyone present, as if no one is worthy of his attention.
"Here we are." Everyone looked at Qianshanmu, who was known as the strongest musical talent of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory, and came to the palace of King Qin City.
Although there are many talented young people here, there are not many people who can really compare with Qian Shanmu in fame. Even the two peerless beauties, Qin Mengruo and Chu Yaoyao, are slightly inferior. In terms of fame, it is comparable to Qian Shanmu.
From this we can see how outstanding Qian Shanmu is.
Text Chapter 231 Blind date?
After Qian Shanmu arrived, he walked to the place where the Donghua Sect members were, stood quietly among the crowd, and looked at the peerless beauty in the pavilion.
At this time, in the pavilion, Qin Mengruo had an elegant demeanor, with slender fingers, she played the piano with both hands, and the strings moved.
The melody is melodious and touching.
The artistic conception of the sound of the qin is extraordinary, as if a ray of colored light fell on Qin Mengruo's body, adding a bit of sacred and noble temperament to her. When she played the guqin, there seemed to be a wonderful color on her body, like sunshine , Breeze, bright and beautiful.
This is a very simple piano piece, and the beating notes depict a peaceful and beautiful picture.
The sound of the piano seems to be like her temperament, noble and elegant, quiet and beautiful.
The sound of the piano seems to have nothing special.
Very simple, but very beautiful.
At this time, in the direction of Donghua Sect, a touch of emerald green appeared in Qian Shanmu's hand, it was a bamboo flute.
Qian Shanmu put the bamboo flute on the corner of his lips, and then played it slowly.
The sound of the flute accompanies the sound of the piano, but it does not take away the artistic conception of the sound of the piano at all. Instead, it is assisted by the sound of the piano. The breeze is gentle, the leaves are swaying, and another artistic conception appears, as if depicting a natural beauty, in an imaginary picture , not only sunshine and breeze, but also vaguely like flying butterflies and running deer.
The sound of the piano changed suddenly, it was no longer peaceful and beautiful, and the sound of the piano became sharp and sharp. At this moment, Qin Mengruo was like a noble princess, a princess with a sword, who can fight on the battlefield, command thousands of troops, and a female general on the battlefield, sacred and noble , shall not be profaned.
The sound of the flute is also changing, becoming sharp but still graceful. He is like a knight on the battlefield, invincible.
The style of the piano sound and flute sound is constantly changing, and the artistic conception expressed is also becoming blurred. Before, everyone could clearly feel the artistic conception expressed by the rhythm, but after that, it was difficult to present the picture in the mind.
Naturally, they would not doubt Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu's attainments in melody, perhaps because they were so accomplished that they could not feel the artistic conception.
Ye Futian listened quietly all the time, as if appreciating.
It is indeed pleasing to be able to hear the coordination of the two people's rhythms, but there is a slight fly in the ointment
Finally, the sound of the piano and flute stopped slowly, and the space still seemed very quiet, with no one making a sound, as if still immersed in the previous artistic conception.
Everyone looked up at Qin Mengruo, and some couldn't help admiring, "The piano music of the princess is intoxicating."
"A song contains a variety of artistic conceptions, which can be easily transformed and flawless."
"Qian Shanmu is able to perfectly fit the sound of the flute into the sound of the piano, and he deserves to be called the best at the melody of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory." A monk from Qianqiu Temple praised him.
This is not flattery, even if Qian Shanmu is one of the most evil talents of the younger generation, the people here don't need to flatter, everyone present is from the top power, there is no need to please Qian Shanmu.
But good is good, and it is indeed worthy of praise.
Ye Futian also thinks it's very good, that's right, it's just not difficult to play or play a good tune, what's more difficult is that he has been in tune with the rhythm of Qin Mengruo's piano sound, and has never been separated, the sound of the flute and the sound of the piano fit together perfectly , as if they were all one, this is the most difficult thing to do.
Although his attainments in piano art are not bad, he still cannot cooperate with others, which requires a very high attainment in temperament.
There is no one worthy of fame, and Qian Shanmu can be hailed as the person with the strongest melody of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory. His ability is naturally beyond doubt.
Qin Mengruo raised his head, and nodded slightly at Qian Shanmu, with a slight smile in his beautiful eyes, and the spring in the garden seemed to be overshadowed.
"It's an honor to be able to play with the princess." Qian Shanmu nodded in return, with a gentle voice, like a gentleman.
"What happened today may be a good story." Someone from Donghua Sect said with a smile.
Everyone's eyes flickered, and there was a different kind of emotion. What the people of Donghuazong said was right. What happened today was witnessed by all the top powers. , radiant, and the piano and flute ensemble, it is indeed a good story.
"I made everyone laugh. If there are any deficiencies, I hope you can point me out." Qin Mengruo smiled and looked at everyone, noble and elegant yet modest.
"How does it feel?" Liu Feiyang asked Ye Futian.
He is not good at temperament, so he can't see why. He only knows that Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo have high attainments in temperament, but to what extent he has no way of knowing.
After all, this is just an ordinary melody, and it has not bloomed with the spell of rhythm. The release of the spell can be judged according to its power.
"It's very strong. It's extremely difficult for Qianshanmu to set off Qin Mengruo's piano music all the time. If he reveals it with his own rhythm, it's enough for people to easily enter into his artistic conception." Ye Futian said, strong is strong, although he I don't have a good impression of Dong Huazong, but I don't deliberately belittle the other party.
Liu Feiyang smiled and glanced at Ye Futian. This proud guy would also praise others, but this is also normal. After all, Qian Shanmu is the number one melody of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory. How could such a peerless person not be outstanding.
"Dao, Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"The princess's piano sound is impeccable." These words came out.
"It's overrated." Qin Mengruo said with a slight smile, "I heard that Gu Biyue of the Dao Demon Sect and Ye Futian, a disciple of the Caotang, are also good at rhythm, and they must be extremely outstanding."
"I'm just a defeated under Ye Gongzi." The witch Gu Biyue said with a smile, she looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, as if she didn't care about the defeat at all.
Everyone's eyes turned and fell on Ye Futian. Ye Futian was already famous before Xiao Wuji appeared in the remote ancient world, which attracted many people because he accepted Gu Biyue, the witch of the Demon Sect, as his maid. .
The reason is that Gu Biyue lost to Ye Futian in terms of rhythm.
Later, Ye Futian became famous in the ancient world, and many people knew about it. Naturally, they knew that Ye Futian was good at piano music.
Many people ignored Ye Futian intentionally or unintentionally before, but the words of Qin Mengruo and Gu Biyue drew everyone's attention to him.
The eyes of all the forces are different. Fuyun Sword Sect is the first peak. Li Daoyun and Li Daoqing's faces are naturally not good-looking, especially Li Daoyun. He had an arm broken by Ye Futian and had to switch to the left-handed sword. Moreover, he Liu Chenyu, the woman he likes, is now by Ye Futian's side, so one can imagine Li Daoyun's hatred for Ye Futian.
Qin Mengruo's beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled and said, "I just have a little understanding of the rhythm, and I'm not good at it. The princess's piano sound is very good, so I don't need my advice."
"Mr. Ye is humble. The ancient world is showing a peerless splendor. As soon as the world knows, all the forces went to want to accept you as a disciple, and finally entered the thatched cottage." Qin Mengruo said with a smile, "There are seven disciples in the thatched cottage, and the young master is also talented. Eight people, many people in the ancient world now say that when you grow up a few more years, you will be unparalleled in your generation."
Ye Futian's eyes showed a strange color, Qin Wangsun Qinli openly belittled himself, but Qin Mengruo praised him so much in public, what is the meaning of this?
Many people looked at Ye Futian one after another. The words "peer unparalleled" made many people have some opinions.
There are so many arrogant people in the Eastern Barren Territory, who dares to be called unparalleled.
Even people like Qian Shanmu only dare to say that they are unparalleled in rhythm.
"Everyone in the world says that the thatched cottage only accepts unparalleled characters. In the ancient world, Ye Futian showed great talent, but he didn't know how strong he was. Now that he has the opportunity, I, Donghua Sect, would like to ask for advice."
At this time, in the direction of the Donghuazong crowd, someone spoke slowly, as if they wanted to challenge Ye Futian in public.
?People from other forces showed interesting looks. If Qin Meng praised Ye Futian Wushuang, the Donghua Sect wanted to challenge him. Did he want to prove himself?
Praise
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and the fifth senior brother said that the Qin Dynasty had joined forces with Donghuazong, and if Qin Mengruo played here today, he also saw something.
Now this scene looks a bit like a killing.
Qin Mengruo's words lifted him so high, if he was defeated, the myth of thatched cottage would be shattered from then on, if he won, it should be a matter of course, and it would not have much impact on Donghua Sect, because he is a disciple of thatched cottage.
"I came here today to enjoy the princess's playing, wouldn't it be unrefined to fight." Ye Futian smiled, and didn't bother to pay attention to the other party's challenge.
Unexpectedly, he refused.
Everyone showed a strange look, he should have heard the words of Qin Wangsun Qinli, don't you want to prove your strength
"You are avoiding war," Li Daoqing said coldly.
"You also have the face to speak." Yu Sheng glanced at Li Daoqing. Seeing Yu Sheng, Li Daoqing's face was extremely livid. The violent beating Yu Sheng gave him in the ancient world that day is still fresh in his memory.
"The world compares Mr. Ye with the most monstrous people in the ancient world. In today's presence, Qian Shanmu of the Donghua Sect has already shown his accomplishments in rhythm. If the Caotang disciple avoids the battle, it will be criticized."
Qin Mengruo had a soft voice and a smile on his face, appearing extremely polite.
However, in Ye Futian's ears, it was a bit aggressive.
Is this implying that if he avoids the battle and does not show off, he is not qualified to be compared with Donghuazong Qianshanmu?
Ye Futian smiled and said, "Today the princess played the piano here, and people from various forces came to appreciate it. It was originally a beautiful story, but because it was mixed with some other things, it didn't look so beautiful."
Everyone has a puzzled look, what do you mean by these words?
"What does Mr. Ye mean?" Qin Mengruo asked.
"The princess asked me to teach the music of the piano," Ye Futian said with a smile.
"If there are any deficiencies, please advise." Qin Mengruo smiled.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and said with a smile, "You can go on a blind date by using the rhythm, don't get involved with me."
After saying that, he turned and left.
So what, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory, it's none of his businessbsp;Is this implying that if he avoids the battle and does not show off, he is not qualified to be compared with Donghuazong Qianshanmu?
Ye Futian smiled and said, "Today the princess played the piano here, and people from various forces came to appreciate it. It was originally a beautiful story, but because it was mixed with some other things, it didn't look so beautiful."
Everyone has a puzzled look, what do you mean by these words?
"What does Mr. Ye mean?" Qin Mengruo asked.
"The princess asked me to teach the music of the piano," Ye Futian said with a smile.
"If there are any deficiencies, please advise." Qin Mengruo smiled.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and said with a smile, "You can go on a blind date by using the rhythm, don't get involved with me."
After saying that, he turned and left.
So what, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory, shut his ass
Text Chapter 232: You Don¡¯t Know Temperament
Today Qin Mengruo played the piano here, and invited people from various forces to come and appreciate it.
Donghuazong came at dusk in Qianshan, echoed with the sound of the flute, and the ensemble of zither and flute was melodious.
Before Liu Feiyang asked him how he felt, Liu Feiyang was not good at rhythm, but Ye Futian could feel the artistic conception. The flute sound of Qianshanmu always changed with Qin Mengruo's piano sound, and its artistic conception was like that of a fair lady and a gentleman. nice.
The subsequent melody became more and more harmonious, just like the harmony of a piano and a harp.
Therefore, Ye Futian felt that although the rhythm was good, there were some flaws in it.
Coupled with the words of the previous fifth brother Luo Fan, Ye Futian guessed that today's so-called Qinhui itself is a meeting between two major forces who want to marry.
The little princess of the Qin Dynasty, the proud son of the Donghua Sect.
One is one of the three beauties of the Eastern Barren Territory, who likes the temperament, and the other is the first person in the younger generation of the Eastern Barren Territory, it is indeed a match made in heaven.
If the two major forces join forces, arranging such a marriage is naturally very meaningful.
However, the two of them are not ordinary people. Naturally, it is not possible for the elders to make a decision with a single sentence. Perhaps, this is why this concert was held.
Seems very elegant, fresh and refined.
In fact, not only Ye Futian guessed it, but many powerful people have this feeling. Maybe today is just a meeting between the little princess Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu, and the rest are just foils.
Knowing each other by rhythm, playing the qin and flute together, as the people of the Donghua Sect said before, may be a good story. In the future, it will be a matter of course for two magnificent figures to come together, and what happened today is also a good story.
However, all of this was disrupted by Ye Futian's words. With just one word, there is no artistic conception.
Ye Futian said bluntly, if you go on a blind date, you should go on a blind date, don't get involved in such a beautiful thing like me, but in his mouth, it seems to have become extraordinarily vulgar.
His words made everyone around him stare blankly, speechless for a while.
Even Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu didn't react, they looked at Ye Futian who raised his steps and left in amazement.
Witch Gu Biyue looked at Ye Futian's direction with a smile, this guy really didn't give face at all.
Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu's eyes also held back, revealing a strange expression. They both felt quite comfortable meeting today and liked each other. However, Ye Futian's words instantly made their Yue Yue feel a little bad. .
"Stop."
An indifferent voice came out, and the person who spoke was a strong man from Donghua Sect.
Ye Futian stopped, then turned around slowly, looked at the strong man of Donghua Sect and asked, "What's the matter?"
He was dragged by Liu Feiyang to join in the fun today, the Caotang doesn't care about foreign affairs, this can be seen from the attitude of the fifth senior brother, no matter whether the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect join forces, the Caotang doesn't care, so naturally he doesn't care either .
He doesn't care about the marriage of the two major powers, whether Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu are together or not has nothing to do with him
However, the other party wanted to involve him, which was unbearable.
?The Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, and the Academy are the three most influential forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. Two of them joined forces, so they deliberately stepped on the Academy
Although the thatched cottage is not in harmony with the academy, it is a symbol of the academy after all. If the thatched cottage can be stepped down, it is the same as the academy.
So, do you start with him?
In this case, why should he save face for the other party.
"Even if you are a disciple of thatched cottage, is it inappropriate to say something like this?" A strong man of Donghua Sect said indifferently. What Ye Futian said was not wrong. Today is indeed a meeting between Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu, but such a beautiful One meeting, but the artistic conception was completely destroyed by Ye Futian's words, one can imagine the feelings of the people of Donghuazong.
This marriage is quite important to the two major forces. When the heavyweights of the two major forces come together, there will naturally be less intrigue when cooperating.
Especially for Donghua Sect, it is more important. After all, Qian Shanmu of Donghua Sect is going to marry the little princess of the Qin Dynasty back to Donghua Sect. Both Qian Shanmu and Donghua Sect have a lot of prestige. s help.
Moreover, since then, Donghuazong has two of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory.
For the Dong Hua Sect who wanted to become the number one sect in the Eastern Desolation, naturally they did not want to miss such an opportunity, and they all hoped that Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo could come together.
"What is wrong, please advise." Ye Futian smiled and said, since he has done it, why not be afraid of others.
"The princess and my Donghua sect disciple Qianshanmu playing the qin and flute together are extremely beautiful.Love, it looks vulgar in your mouth, this is the way of doing things in thatched cottages," said the young man of Donghua Sect.
Ye Futian glanced at each other coldly, Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong just wanted to step on the thatched cottage
The academy is not a sect, and the thatched cottage does not participate in external disputes. Even if the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect join forces, why do they want to step on the academy so much?
Want to become the two most influential forces in the Eastern Barren Territory
If the thatched cottage and the academy are stepped down, and the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory is mentioned, the world will indeed only think of the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect. Coupled with the combination of these two great powers, there must be a response from everyone, and there will be a gathering of talents in the world.
"Everyone in the world must be aware of the style of the thatched cottage, but you Donghuazong, since you have done it, why dare you not admit it? The marriage between the Qin Dynasty and the descendants of the Donghuazong Tianjiao is a good talk, so why bother to hide it halfway? , or you Donghua Sect thinks this is a shameful thing."
Ye Futian asked back, and the people of Donghua Sect were speechless. They could never say that the meeting between Qian Shanmu and the princess was a shameful thing
Moreover, they can't even deny Ye Futian's words. If they deny today that Qian Shanmu and the princess know each other through music, if they want to marry in the future, they will slap themselves in the face
In short, since Ye Futian said that sentence, there is no artistic conception, as if everything has become different.
The members of the Donghua Sect fell silent, not knowing how to respond.
"Before I heard that the disciples of the thatched cottage are not only talented in strength, but also have extremely high attainments in speech. I saw it today, but I have learned it." At this time, a voice came out slowly, and the speaker was impressive. It is Qianshanmu, the peerless genius of the Donghua Sect.
Obviously, the words are much more elegant, but Ye Futian seems a little vulgar.
"When I met the princess today, I really thought about it a long time ago. Hearing the piano and knowing the sound, the melody can express a lot. When I am excited, I played a piece together, but I didn't want it to be so embarrassing in your mouth."
Qian Shanmu's voice was still very calm, and he was not angry. He said slowly, "I heard that you are good at rhythm, but now it seems that you don't know rhythm at all."
His words are casual, but it seems that Ye Futian has been defined by a single word. As the first person in the young generation of Eastern Barren Territory, if he openly said that Ye Futian does not understand the rhythm, then Ye Futian naturally does not understand. .
Ye Futian also looked at Qian Shanmu calmly. The marriage between the two major forces wanted to suppress him. Now, according to Qian Shanmu, it is his fault. It seems that the beauty of today is all because of him, Ye Futian. was destroyed, and because of this, he was evaluated as not knowing the rhythm.
As the number one melody of Qian Shanmu's younger generation, his judgment on Ye Futian will surely spread in the Eastern Barren Territory soon.
Ye Futian looked at Qian Shanmu with a slightly unhappy look in his eyes.
"If you think what I said is wrong, you can give me advice." Said, in terms of rhythm, his words are golden rules.
Ye Futian suddenly laughed. Qian Shanmu, as the number one person in the East Barren Realm's melody, cultivated the ability of melody, and he is best at it here. Moreover, the realm is at the peak of the law, and with his terrifying talent , its temperament is no problem even for those who have just entered the realm of heaven, how to teach
Really bullying people.
But he is so oppressive to Ye Futian, how can you say that the world doesn't care about your level, but only cares about the scene when the two confront each other.
"You're right." Ye Futian smiled suddenly, and said, "I really don't understand rhythm."
This is, admit defeat?
People from Donghua Sect sneered.
Qian Shanmu's expression is still calm. It's not a glorious thing for him to suppress Ye Futian with his rhythm. It's just that Ye Futian's voice is aggressive. After all, he has to do something, otherwise, the faces of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong will not be good-looking.
"Before, who in Donghuazong wanted to challenge me?" Ye Futian said again when the Donghuazong people sneered.
This scene caused many people's eyes to flash, and finally, couldn't they bear it?
I saw a young figure stepping out in the direction of Donghuazong.
"Gu Ming." When everyone saw this person, many of them knew him. He was an extremely talented descendant of the Donghua Sect, and his fighting power was said to be terrifying.
"Gu Ming, the fifth-level law phase realm." He said to Ye Futian, reporting his name and realm. He is about the same age as Ye Futian. If he can defeat Ye Futian, it will no longer be a myth.
?It seems that the Donghua Sect and the Qin Dynasty did intend to suppress the thatched cottage and target Ye Futian.
"Ye Futian, the fourth-order law state." I saw Ye Futian speak slowly, and then he sat on the ground alone, the light was shining, and the soul of the piano appeared. In front of Ye Futian, an illusory guqin appeared. On it, it looked like Beating notes.
Seeing this scene, everyone showed a strange look. Facing Gu Ming, Ye Futian directly chose to sit down and bloom the soul of the piano.
Obviously, Ye Futian planned to fight with the help of the piano sound spell.
Just now, Qian Shanmu said that he didn't understand the rhythm, and he himself admitted that he didn't understand the rhythm.
Afterwards, he bloomed the soul of the piano and used the rhythm to deal with the people of the Donghua sect.
Yu Sheng glanced coldly at Qian Shanmu and the people of Donghua Sect. Ye Futian was not interested in making a move, but the people of Donghua Sect kept pressing him. Mu said that someone who doesn't know the melody, but the person who beat him from the Donghua Sect with the melody, what kind of expression would the other party have??Guqin, above, seems to be beating musical notes.
Seeing this scene, everyone showed a strange look. Facing Gu Ming, Ye Futian directly chose to sit down and bloom the soul of the piano.
Obviously, Ye Futian planned to fight with the help of the piano sound spell.
Just now, Qian Shanmu said that he didn't understand the rhythm, and he himself admitted that he didn't understand the rhythm.
Afterwards, he bloomed the soul of the piano and used the rhythm to deal with the people of the Donghua sect.
Yu Sheng glanced coldly at Qian Shanmu and the people of the Donghua Sect. Ye Futian was not interested in making a move, but the people of the Donghua Sect kept pressing him. Mu said that someone who doesn't know the melody, but who beat him from the Donghua sect with melody, what would the other party say?
Text Chapter 233: Crushing
When the piano sounded, Ye Futian sat cross-legged and played the piano. When his slender fingers trembled on the strings, it seemed that he was the only one left in this world.
The piano and the mind merged, and Ye Futian entered the state in just a moment.
Gu Ming's expression was indifferent, and he stepped forward. His body was instantly covered with purple thunder, and it was extremely violent. .
In this terrifying thunderstorm, terrifying thunder swords appeared, slowly appearing from the storm, extremely frightening.
The people around stared at Gu Ming. Although the other party was only in the fifth-level Dharma Aspect Realm, Gu Ming was quite famous in Donghua Sect, and he was an extremely powerful practitioner, especially in terms of combat power. Otherwise, Donghua Sect would He will not be selected to suppress Ye Futian.
After all, even if Ye Futian has never shown his combat power, with his strength in the ancient world, he will definitely not be weak.
The Donghua Sect is the number one sect in the Eastern Wasteland, and one can imagine how powerful the spells are. The vast power of the gods enveloped the garden, and Ye Futian, who was sitting cross-legged, looked extremely small. Behind Gu Ming, there was a dharma figure. , It was a terrible thunderstorm, swallowing a sharp sword.
Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Lei Wei seemed to overwhelm the sound of the piano, the spell bloomed, and the Purple Thunder Excalibur fell from the sky, shooting directly at Ye Futian's body.
When this terrifying spell attack came, the five fingers of Ye Futian's right hand slid across the strings, and it was extremely smooth. With a flick of his fingers, there was a thunderstorm, and the terrible storm of piano sound directly blasted at the killing spell. It was still Jian Guang, but it shattered and exploded at the same time, turning into spiritual energy and floating between the heaven and the earth.
Everyone's eyes flashed, and Ye Futian's piano sound seemed to be suppressed by the coercion, but his attack was like a thunderbolt, directly crushing Gu Ming's magic attack, very domineering.
After he hit it, he played slowly again, the sound of the piano was melodious, and the storm of the sound of the piano permeated between the heaven and the earth, spreading towards the surrounding heaven and earth little by little.
Gu Ming frowned, and then the purple thunder sword between heaven and earth erupted again, this time becoming more violent, the terrifying killing power that covered the sky and the sun annihilated the void, and pressed towards the seemingly small figure.
Ye Futian didn't raise his head, the strings vibrated, and the notes jumped. At the moment when the opponent's attack came, another terrifying piano sound bloomed. The invisible rhythm seemed to be integrated into the will of the prince, and it directly split the sword and wiped out the thunder.
Everyone found that Ye Futian's temperament gradually changed. With the sound of the piano, he seemed to be transformed into a princely figure. He seemed small before, but now he is like an unshakable prince, as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake him. At the same time , the storm of piano sound became stronger and stronger, gradually covering Gu Ming's body in it.
"What a strong spiritual will." Everyone seemed to feel something. At this time, the space where Gu Ming was located seemed to have been shrouded in a blooming spiritual storm.
Qin Mengruo walked out of the pavilion. Her figure was graceful and charming. At this time, her beautiful eyes were gazing at Ye Futian's figure. The sound of the other party's piano was so pure, as if no one could disturb his rhythm when playing. Harmony, even Gu Ming's violent attack is not enough.
The moment he played the piano, he seemed to be integrated with the sound of the piano.
Gu Ming also seemed to feel the terrifying spiritual storm permeating the world, and the sound of the piano was contained in it, as if it might erupt with amazing power at any time.
Mage Qinyin belongs to the spiritual department and has a strong mental attack. He naturally knows that the more he drags on, the worse it will be for him.
A powerful princely will bloomed from his body, and his body seemed to become more majestic and mighty.
Dong Huazong let him take action, how could Gu Ming not seize the royal luck, Ye Futian is the owner of the upper class royal luck, and those without royal luck will be crushed even if the realm is higher than him.
Gu Ming's aura at this moment was even more terrifying. In the storm of Faxiang, the purple divine sword bloomed out, like the sword of a prince's thunder. Incredible.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, the strings were plucked, and when the storm of piano sound flowed, the thunder sword that was killing him was instantly annihilated.
Gu Ming's face changed again, and Faxiang swallowed a stronger thunder sword. However, the moment the sword appeared, a terrifying storm of piano sound came and smashed it directly.
Then a very strange scene appeared, Gu Ming's spell was destroyed immediately after being condensed.
What's more frightening is that the sound of the piano became more and more passionate, rushing into Gu Ming's dharma image, destroying everything, Gu Ming only felt that the dharma image was about to collapse, and his soul was inIn the eyes of others, it's like chopping firewood. They use the opponent's powerful punches as firewood to chop.
With one blow of the axe, the fist light was continuously split, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo, unstoppable.
The expression of the strong man of Donghua Sect changed slightly, his body bloomed, and suddenly his terrifying fist erupted violently. Thousands of fist lights seemed to destroy everything, annihilate this void, and bombarded Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng's demon-like wings shone with terrifying brilliance, spinning in the void, and the battle ax in his hand swung unbelievably fast, leaving only the shadow of the ax in the sky, constantly chopping the fist light.
"Is he fighting or chopping firewood?" Everyone showed a strange look when they saw Yu Sheng's attacking skills.
The firewood was chopped clean, and Yu Sheng's battle ax slashed at the Donghua sect member.
With a pop, a burst of blood burst out, and the strong Donghuazong's body exploded back, a bloodstain appeared on his chest, and he was almost split open as firewood.
Text Chapter 234 Crushing
When the piano sounded, Ye Futian sat cross-legged and played the piano. When his slender fingers trembled on the strings, it seemed that he was the only one left in this world.
The piano and the mind merged, and Ye Futian entered the state in just a moment.
Gu Ming's expression was indifferent, and he stepped forward. His body was instantly covered with purple thunder, and it was extremely violent. .
In this terrifying thunderstorm, terrifying thunder swords appeared, slowly appearing from the storm, extremely frightening.
The people around stared at Gu Ming. Although the other party was only in the fifth-level Dharma Aspect Realm, Gu Ming was quite famous in Donghua Sect, and he was an extremely powerful practitioner, especially in terms of combat power. Otherwise, Donghua Sect would He will not be selected to suppress Ye Futian.
After all, even if Ye Futian has never shown his combat power, with his strength in the ancient world, he will definitely not be weak.
The Donghua Sect is the number one sect in the Eastern Wasteland, and one can imagine how powerful the spells are. The vast power of the gods enveloped the garden, and Ye Futian, who was sitting cross-legged, looked extremely small. Behind Gu Ming, there was a dharma figure. , It was a terrible thunderstorm, swallowing a sharp sword.
Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Lei Wei seemed to overwhelm the sound of the piano, the spell bloomed, and the Purple Thunder Excalibur fell from the sky, shooting directly at Ye Futian's body.
When this terrifying spell attack came, the five fingers of Ye Futian's right hand slid across the strings, and it was extremely smooth. With a flick of his fingers, there was a thunderstorm, and the terrible storm of piano sound directly blasted at the killing spell. It was still Jian Guang, but it shattered and exploded at the same time, turning into spiritual energy and floating between the heaven and the earth.
Everyone's eyes flashed, and Ye Futian's piano sound seemed to be suppressed by the coercion, but his attack was like a thunderbolt, directly crushing Gu Ming's magic attack, very domineering.
After he hit it, he played slowly again, the sound of the piano was melodious, and the storm of the sound of the piano permeated between the heaven and the earth, spreading towards the surrounding heaven and earth little by little.
Gu Ming frowned, and then the purple thunder sword between heaven and earth erupted again, this time becoming more violent, the terrifying killing power that covered the sky and the sun annihilated the void, and pressed towards the seemingly small figure.
Ye Futian didn't raise his head, the strings vibrated, and the notes jumped. At the moment when the opponent's attack came, another terrifying piano sound bloomed. The invisible rhythm seemed to be integrated into the will of the prince, and it directly split the sword and wiped out the thunder.
Everyone found that Ye Futian's temperament gradually changed. With the sound of the piano, he seemed to be transformed into a princely figure. He seemed small before, but now he is like an unshakable prince, as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake him. At the same time , the storm of piano sound became stronger and stronger, gradually covering Gu Ming's body in it.
"What a strong spiritual will." Everyone seemed to feel something. At this time, the space where Gu Ming was located seemed to have been shrouded in a blooming spiritual storm.
Qin Mengruo walked out of the pavilion. Her figure was graceful and charming. At this time, her beautiful eyes were gazing at Ye Futian's figure. The sound of the other party's piano was so pure, as if no one could disturb his rhythm when playing. Harmony, even Gu Ming's violent attack is not enough.
The moment he played the piano, he seemed to be integrated with the sound of the piano.
Gu Ming also seemed to feel the terrifying spiritual storm permeating the world, and the sound of the piano was contained in it, as if it might erupt with amazing power at any time.
Mage Qinyin belongs to the spiritual department and has a strong mental attack. He naturally knows that the more he drags on, the worse it will be for him.
A powerful princely will bloomed from his body, and his body seemed to become more majestic and mighty.
Dong Huazong let him take action, how could Gu Ming not seize the royal luck, Ye Futian is the owner of the upper class royal luck, and those without royal luck will be crushed even if the realm is higher than him.
Gu Ming's aura at this moment was even more terrifying. In the storm of Faxiang, the purple divine sword bloomed out, like the sword of a prince's thunder. Incredible.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, the strings were plucked, and when the storm of piano sound flowed, the thunder sword that was killing him was instantly annihilated.
Gu Ming's face changed again, and Faxiang swallowed a stronger thunder sword. However, the moment the sword appeared, a terrifying storm of piano sound came and smashed it directly.
Then a very strange scene appeared, Gu Ming's spell was destroyed immediately after being condensed.
What's more frightening is that the sound of the piano became more and more passionate, rushing into Gu Ming's dharma image, destroying everything, Gu Ming only felt that the dharma image was about to collapse, and his soul was inIn the eyes of others, it's like chopping firewood. They use the opponent's powerful punches as firewood to chop.
With one blow of the axe, the fist light was continuously split, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo, unstoppable.
The expression of the strong man of Donghua Sect changed slightly, his body bloomed, and suddenly his terrifying fist erupted violently. Thousands of fist lights seemed to destroy everything, annihilate this void, and bombarded Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng's demon-like wings shone with terrifying brilliance, spinning in the void, and the battle ax in his hand swung unbelievably fast, leaving only the shadow of the ax in the sky, constantly chopping the fist light.
"Is he fighting or chopping firewood?" Everyone showed a strange look when they saw Yu Sheng's attacking skills.
The firewood was chopped clean, and Yu Sheng's battle ax slashed at the Donghua sect member.
With a pop, a burst of blood burst out, and the strong Donghuazong's body exploded back, a bloodstain appeared on his chest, and he was almost split open as firewood.
Text Chapter 234 Rage
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Yu Sheng's body fell to the ground, standing firmly in front of Ye Futian, the ground seemed to tremble.
With wings flapping like a demon god, the golden battle ax in Yu Sheng's hand has not yet dissipated, and he glanced at the Donghua sect people opposite him coldly.
I saw the strong men of Donghuazong stepping forward one after another. The bloodstains on the body of the person who fought with Yu Sheng before were shocking, as if if he slowed down a bit, the ax would cut him in two.
However, Yu Sheng's state is only at the fourth-order dharma level, while the Donghua sect powerhouse is at the sixth-order dharma level.
"Who is he?" Someone trembled, and then remembered someone.
Together with Ye Futian, in the remote ancient world, the monstrous figure who once made four statues of princes and princes appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain, his name seems to be Yu Sheng.
Being able to display the four statues of princes and princes in the ancient world is something that can only be done by the top evildoers, but the rest of his life seems to have no sense of existence, because there is a Ye Futian who made the mirror mountain stone wall dim, and was later taken away by the thatched cottage As a disciple, he was ignored for the rest of his life.
But at this moment, everyone seems to have realized that besides Ye Futian, there is another person named Yu Sheng in the cottage.
This young man named Yu Sheng nearly chopped and killed the sixth-order Dharma figure of Donghua Sect with a random axe.
"I'm just a woodcutter in the thatched cottage, and I can't even beat me. You have the face to challenge the disciples of the thatched cottage?" Yu Sheng looked wildly at the other side, and said coldly: "It's fine to challenge, if you can't win the battle, you can go together?"
The people around were speechless for a while, Yu Sheng claimed to be a woodcutter in the thatched cottage, the arrogant figure of Donghua Sect, he was not even as good as a woodcutter, and Yu Sheng's previous ax technique did not have any rules at all, it was clearly like chopping wood, as if The rest of my life was really just chopping firewood on the thatched cottage.
On the other side of the battlefield, Gu Ming, who was struggling frantically, was extremely unwilling. He resisted Ye Futian's oppression from the piano sound with strong will, but his spirit was too heavy to be crushed.
He wanted to admit defeat, but as soon as he lost his momentum, his will was directly crushed. The imperial coercion from the sound of the piano made his will surrender, and he knelt down directly without shouting the word admit defeat.
This kneeling, although the sound was not loud, everyone's hearts trembled.
Today, Donghuazong has lost all face.
In the two battles, the realm was higher than the opponent's. One was injured by random axes, and the other knelt down and surrendered.
"Get up." A voice seemed to interrupt the sound of the piano, and it directly trembled in Gu Ming's eardrums, causing his body to tremble violently. He glanced at the ground and saw himself kneeling on the ground. Feeling flushed, endless humiliation flooded in.
As a Tianjiao of the Donghua Sect, he actually knelt down in front of the top forces at today's Qinhui, which means that from now on, this humiliation will never be washed away.
He Gu Ming, no matter where he goes in the future, others will think of this kneeling. I am afraid that Donghuazong's training for him will end here. The goal is to suppress the thatched cottage of the academy, how could a person kneeling in front of the disciples of the thatched cottage be allowed to represent Donghua Sect.
The storm of piano sound dissipated and instantly became invisible, and Ye Futian's piano soul also disappeared. Qian Shanmu said that he didn't understand the rhythm, but now, how does he feel?
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Qianshanmu on the opposite side. The sound of the piano can be interrupted, but what he said before cannot be taken back after all.
As the number one melody person of the younger generation in the Qianshan Mudong Barrenland, if he made an evaluation of a person who doesn't understand melody, then that person naturally doesn't understand melody, but Ye Futian crushed Donghua with his melody forcefully. Zong genius.
Qian Shanmu also looked at Ye Futian, even at this moment, his eyes still didn't seem to have much turmoil.
Qian Shanmu was able to keep calm, but Gu Ming couldn't. There was a loud bang, the thunder pierced the sky, and the sword energy screamed. His speed was extremely terrifying, as swift and violent as thunder, and it came in a flash. At this moment, his pair of eyes His eyes turned purple, revealing endless humiliation and hatred.
In this battle, he will most likely lose everything he has now.
Ye Futian looked up and saw a pair of eyes full of endless hatred. From those eyes, he seemed to be able to understand a lot. He also understood what this battle would do to Gu Ming, but when Gu Ming walked out and wanted to step on the thatched cottage When disciples became famous, didn't they have such mental preparations?
"Boom." There was a loud noise, and an incomparably wild force erupted, and everyone saw Gu Ming's body rushing in front of Ye Futian, hitting Ye Futian's body with incomparable thunderous power.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to have no time to react, or did not expect Gu Ming to make a sudden move.
Thunder sweepSwinging above his body, the thunder sword pierced Ye Futian's body, and the extremely sharp sword seemed to kill Ye Futian along with the thunder.
At this moment, the hearts of countless people trembled, even the surrounding forces.
It's one thing to learn about fighting, even if Gu Ming is humiliated, he is not as powerful as others, but if he really kills the thatched disciple.
That matter is serious.
Of course Gu Ming failed to kill Ye Futian. In fact, Ye Futian noticed it the moment he moved. When Gu Ming's attack landed on his body, his body seemed to be no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a real body. The body of the Dragon God Ape.
He is good at many abilities, but the most fundamental ability is the body training method taught by Emperor Ye Qing, apart from the concept of great freedom and multi-attribute life soul. The body training method is to create an extremely powerful physical body.
How strong is Ye Futian's physical body now?
At least, Gu Ming's attack cannot shake him.
In the eyes of outsiders, the purple thunder is swimming above his body, and the sharp sword seems to pierce his body, but at this moment, Gu Ming, who is close to Ye Futian's body, raised his head in horror, as if he couldn't believe it. In addition to hatred in the eyes, there is also a strong fear.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were so indifferent, as if ignoring everything, that eyes made Gu Ming feel a chill all over his body. At this moment, he really realized that Ye Futian never regarded him as an opponent. Among them, he, Gu Ming, did not exist at all.
His hatred, his humiliation, just came from his own self-confidence and the challenge of being overwhelmed.
With his extremely powerful attacking ability, when his attack fell directly on Ye Futian's body, he couldn't even break through Ye Futian's defense. One can imagine how Gu Ming felt at this time.
A burst of coldness swept over his body, and Gu Ming realized what he had done. He tried to sneak attack and kill a thatched cottage disciple.
Even if he loses a lot in that battle, what will happen to him if he really kills a thatched cottage disciple?
Cao Tang, can you let him go?
Perhaps, he can't wait for the cottage to settle accounts with him.
Ye Futian's body exuded an extremely powerful aura, covering him, Gu Ming's body backed up, but Ye Futian punched out a punch, bang With a loud noise, Gu Ming's body lay down directly. Go down, there is blood blooming.
Seeing this scene, everyone felt a tremor, Ye Futian, he was unscathed?
With such a powerful attack by Gu Ming, he hit his flesh and blood body directly, but there was no reaction at all?
Ye Futian, what magic defense ability did he practice?
This is the worst.
Being crushed by the sound of the piano, he knelt down and surrendered, and then made a sneak attack, but it was useless at all, being crushed.
"Boom." At this moment, Yu Sheng strode forward, his eyes were wild and extremely cold, staring at Gu Ming who was lying on the ground.
Just now, Gu Ming's Thunder Sword pierced Ye Futian's heart. He wanted to sneak attack and kill Ye Futian?
Although Gu Ming failed, that blow was still enough to irritate Yu Sheng. At this moment, he was like a raging wild beast, releasing the wild aura from his body indiscriminately, and everyone around him seemed to be able to feel the anger of Yu Sheng at this moment. How terrible is his wrath.
Soon, Yu Sheng walked in front of Gu Ming. In his hand, a terrifying golden light flickered, and the power of an explosion seemed to blow him down in the next moment.
"What are you going to do?" Gu Ming looked up, as if he felt the wildness in Yu Sheng's eyes at this time, and he felt extremely terrifying.
Yu Sheng, what do you want to do to him?
The people of Donghuazong were also stunned, their brows frowned, and they all looked at Yu Sheng, and then one of them said coldly: "What do you want to do?"
Yu Sheng ignored it, he raised his arm.
"Presumptuous."
"you dare."
People from the Donghua Sect angrily roared, if Yu Sheng's power is knocked down, Gu Ming's ending can be imagined.
As if he didn't hear it, Yu Sheng's fist smashed down, hitting Gu Ming's chest.
Accompanied by a loud noise, followed by Gu Ming's scream, and the crisp sound of bones exploding wildly!
ps: Board the plane right away, written at the airport, hardworking or not.
Main Text Chapter 235: The Disturbance Caused by a Piano Fair
silence.
At this time, except for Gu Ming's deep screams, there was no sound around, and everyone was staring at the painful figure curled up on the ground.
Gu Ming's whole body had no strength at all, as if he was going to be paralyzed, the bones in his body exploded, his meridians were shattered, and the spiritual energy in his body was leaking out. Everyone naturally understood how terrible the consequences of this blow were.
Gu Ming's cultivation base was abolished by this punch.
"Ah" The sharp screams of pain were particularly harsh in the silent space. There was no hatred in Gu Ming's eyes, only endless sadness and remorse. The so-called end was just the end of his genius halo and prospects. But as long as the foundation of practice is still there, then he still has a chance to get up.
But now, it's all over and his cultivation base has been abolished. Even if he gets some sympathy, his life after that is already predictable.
pity
No, many top-level people around didn't even sympathize with Gu Ming. They just glanced at him, just feeling sad for him. To challenge the Caotang disciples, one must be prepared to be abused. If he wants to kill Ye Futian, if he succeeds, if he really kills Ye Futian, he may only die.
Being impulsive, of course you have to pay for it, Gu Ming's behavior seems too stupid.
It's just that everyone didn't expect Yu Sheng to be so irritable and decisive, so he walked over and destroyed Gu Ming with a punch without any hesitation.
In front of the people of Donghuazong.
At this time, the face of the Donghuazong strongman was as ugly as it was, and the breath from his body was permeating, and it was extremely cold.
Today they wanted to step on the thatched cottage, but Gu Ming fell to his knees first, and then he was disabled, and another person was also injured by an axe.
Where to put Donghuazong's face
Gu Ming's sneak attack on Ye Futian was certainly wrong, but Ye Futian was unscathed, but Gu Ming was abolished, directly ignoring their existence, how overbearing.
Caotang, do you take their Donghua Sect seriously?
Qin Mengruo's complexion also changed a little, looking a little ugly.
Today she is the one who invites everyone to enjoy the piano. She is the host of this piano event, and she also represents the Qin Dynasty.
Ye Futian first described the Qin Festival with vulgar words without giving her any face, and then he and Yu Sheng went too far, where did they put the Qin Dynasty?
"Isn't it too much for you to do this?"
Qin Mengruo's voice was still very pleasant, but there was a hint of indifference in the pleasant voice.
Yu Sheng raised his head and glanced at Qin Mengruo, and said coldly, "Shut up."
For the rest of his life, he was extremely upset with Qin Mengruo. It was this woman who provoked the trouble. You and Donghuazong had a tryst, and you had a tryst. You had to be arty, and involved Thatched Cottage and Ye Futian.
That's all, Donghuazong can't afford to lose two surprise attacks, now Qin Mengruo stands up and accuses him
No one can see how powerful Gu Ming's sneak attack was just now.
This is Ye Futian's strength is strong enough, if he really died in the hands of Gu Ming's sneak attack
"This guy" everyone looked at Yu Sheng, his temper was really irritable. He didn't even give the little princess Qin Mengruo any face. Character.
A strange look flashed across Qin Mengruo's beautiful eyes. No one had ever dared to scold her like this. Even her elder brother who was about to become the prince loved her very much.
Many people from the Qin Dynasty appeared around, and people from the Donghua Sect also stepped forward, their breath was extremely cold, and it diffused towards Yu Sheng.
"Can the Donghua Sect afford to lose?"
Liu Feiyang frowned when he saw this scene. It was Donghuazong who provoked the trouble. After the defeat, he couldn't stand the two sneak attacks. Shouldn't he pay the price?
Now, just go directly together
"Abolishing my disciples of the Donghua Sect, don't let it be like this?" The Donghua Sect said coldly. The Donghua Sect is as famous as the academy.
Donghuazong, afraid of thatched cottage
The thatched cottage is just a mountain in the academy. The Donghua Sect fears even the thatched cottage. How can it become the first in the Eastern Barren Territory?
Naturally, it is impossible to let this matter go.
"What do you want?" Ye Futian stepped forward and said coldly.
Yu Sheng's temper became a bit grumpy, but it was also because of him. What's more, Gu Ming didn't just want to kill him, he had already made a sneak attack to kill him. Could it be that Gu Ming should be let go and return to Donghuazong safely?
"Since the thatched cottage disciples are so powerful, then I have no choice but to ask for your advice."
 ??.
Ye Futian stepped on his feet and walked towards the void. In an instant, a terrifying flame power surged from his body.
The violent flames wrapped around his body. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to have turned into a purgatory flame demon king, frantically devouring the flame aura around him.
At the same time, in the sky behind Ye Futian, a round of the sun appeared, which was extremely dazzling.
Before the person arrived, many maple leaves of fire appeared, dancing with the wind, the magic maple leaf dance, contained a powerful will of fire, and rolled towards the Donghua sect powerhouse who besieged the rest of his life.
In an instant, endless flying maple leaves appeared in front of the strong Donghuazong, trying to submerge them in the maple leaves.
Siege Yu Sheng's attack slowed down. They looked at Ye Futian with a cold expression. Now that they have made a move, they have learned together.
Everyone looked at the void, and Ye Futian's flaming body stood proudly in the air, standing side by side with Yu Sheng.
Dong Huazong had always wanted to force Ye Futian to take a look at his combat power before, but now, he can finally see it.
Text Chapter 236 Intensifies
Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo looked up, and their eyes fell on Ye Futian.
The rest of the people also looked at the figure bathed in flames.
Most of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Realm are a little curious about the young man who has created miracles in this barren ancient world.
"What a strong flame willpower."
Feeling the flame power contained in the flame body, everyone secretly thought, Li Daoyun's eyes were cold. In the ancient world, Ye Futian burned an arm with the help of a flame statue.
Ye Futian Qinyin's spells are very strong, but is his best ability flame?
maybe.
"Do it." The strong man of Donghuazong said coldly, and many spells bloomed directly, rolling towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
But seeing at this moment, the sun magic figure behind Ye Futian lit up with a terrible flame brilliance, as if the light of the sun was directly shining down, many spells were burned directly in the void.
What's even more frightening is that ancient characters seem to bloom in this dharma image.
Fire, flame, flame!
Some strong men in Donghua Sect with a lower realm seemed to have the will of fire in their eyes, and the ancient characters turned into will and rushed directly. They screamed, closed their eyes in pain, and blood bloomed in the pupils.
At the same time, someone's body burned, and the terrifying ancient characters seemed to rush directly into their bodies with the help of willpower.
The sound of clattering came out, and the strong Donghuazong who was good at water attributes released the spell of water, covering the bodies of everyone, and the ice fell, trying to extinguish the flames, but several people were still injured.
"this¡¡"
Everyone's hearts trembled secretly. Among the injured strong men, there were even those in the sixth-order Dharma Aspect realm. Unexpectedly, they couldn't even bear the light of Ye Futian's Dharma Aspect?
"Boom!"
More violent flames were released, and the world seemed to have a magma fire, turning into a sea of ??flames. On Ye Futian's body bathed in endless fire, a golden flame seemed to ignite.
The light of the dharma is also like a divine flame. This is the dharma that has been integrated into the flame treasure book of the ancient ruins of Loulan in the ancient world.
The frozen power between the heaven and the earth lit up with the light of divine flames, and then the power of the ice dissipated and turned into a sea of ??flames.
Ye Futian's figure flashed and turned into an afterimage.
He is good at the princely will of various attributes, and the will of the wind is naturally the same, how fast it moves with the wind.
A strong Donghua sect felt threatened, his body burst back, and then he saw the light of Dharma covering his body, and the flames seemed to engulf him, Ye Futian slapped out his palms, and the opponent raised his hands to resist , With a loud noise, the opponent's body retreated wildly, and a terrible flame light shone on the body, the ancient characters of flame were looming, and the body burned.
"Be careful." A strong man who is good at water attribute power came to him in an instant and used water spells to freeze his body. If he didn't do this, the opponent would be directly burned to death by the flames.
Sixth-order Dharma, a strong man two realms higher than Ye Futian seems to be vulnerable in front of Ye Futian.
"Boom." There was a loud noise, and the huge bell blasted towards Ye Futian. An extremely heavy force oppressed his body. Yu Sheng stepped out, but saw the spell roll towards him. Others shot at him.
Ye Futian looked at the ancient clock that bombarded him, and the moon appeared behind him.
The sun and the moon alternate, and the meaning of cold and heat permeates at the same time, turning into a terrible yin and yang vortex.
Sometimes ice and flames appeared on the ancient clock that came from the bombardment. Two different wills flowed on the surface of the ancient clock, and the ancient characters were faintly visible on the ancient clock.
The complexion of the strong man who released the ancient clock's method changed, and he felt a terrible breath.
His mind moved slightly, wanting to take back the dharma.
The light of the sun and the moon poured down continuously, and fell on the ancient clock. Gradually, the ancient clock solidified and stopped, and there was a crisp sound of clicking, and cracks appeared.
"No" A Donghua sect powerhouse of the seventh-order Dharma Aspect Realm exclaimed. Just as he finished speaking, there was a continuous cracking sound, and the Dharma Aspect shattered and collapsed, and the soul of life that merged into the Dharma Aspect was also crushed. destroy.
The Donghuazong expert screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his body fell towards the sky.
"So strong?" The people around only felt a tremor.
Ye Futian crossed the three major realms and directly abolished the Dharma Aspects of the seventh-order Dharma Aspects of Donghuazong with his Dharma Aspects, how powerful it is.
Directly crushing and destroying, the rest of the Donghua Sect had no time to react, it was extremely decisive.
Qin Wangsun Qinli questioned Ye Futian's combat effectiveness, and Qin Mengruo also urged him to take action.
&In the case of the attack, several members of Donghuazong were injured. As the peerless monster of Donghuazong, it is a bit embarrassing.
At this time, there were many figures whistling in the distance. The battle here only broke out for a short time, but the effect it caused was quite tragic.
The first people to come were from the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect. Today, Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu will meet here. They are all very concerned, so they came the fastest.
However, after arriving, I found out that this is not the Qinhui. More than half of the Donghuazong people were injured, several people were disabled, and some had broken arms.
? Seeing such a scene, one can imagine the anger of the strong man who came from Donghuazong. His eyes were extremely cold, and he glanced at Yu Sheng who was holding a princely magic weapon in the void. The battle ax was still full of amazing brilliance.
How dare you act wild here!
"boom."
A princely figure stepped out, and in an instant, a terrifying coercion enveloped Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng raised his head and stared at the figure, his eyes still extremely indifferent.
The prince was burning with anger at the moment, and he raised his palm and slapped it out. The terrible palm print seemed to crush everything, Yu Sheng roared, raised the tomahawk in his palm and slashed out.
However, how can he stop the real prince.
That palm print crushed everything, annihilated the light of the axe, and fell down with a bang, hitting Yu Sheng's body. In just a split second, Yu Sheng was slapped directly to the ground, unable to fight back.
Text Chapter 237 This is a Big Deal (Third Watch)
"Boom!"
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng's violent body was slapped down by the palm prints, and the ground exploded directly. One can imagine what a terrible attack he was enduring.
"Pfft."
A mouthful of blood was spat out, and everyone saw that the armor on Yu Sheng's body seemed to be cracked.
The strong man in the princely realm shot with anger, one can imagine how powerful the blow is.
The prince didn't have any suspense about Faxiang at all. Yu Sheng was able to withstand a palm without dying, and his defensive power was already terrifying.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian rushed to Yu Sheng's body, only to see Yu Sheng lying on the ground at this moment, struggling to get up, and said in a low voice: "It's okay."
After the words fell, he couldn't help coughing out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell down again.
He suffered the palm of the prince, and he was lucky not to die.
Ye Futian's body was trembling slightly. He supported Yu Sheng's body with trembling hands, raised his head, and stared at the princely figure in the void. The pupils of those eyes were extremely cold.
In the void, the prince looked at Ye Futian's eyes, and couldn't help but feel a strange feeling. From those eyes, he saw the coldness that ignored everything, which made him feel that if this young man grows up, Will definitely kill him at all costs.
A cold killing intent pervaded the air, and he seemed to realize what he had done. He almost killed a person from that cottage.
However, there is no regret for this. When I came here, I saw the people in the thatched cottage showing off their power. He is a disciple of the Donghua sect.
He, Donghua Sect, is also one of the three most powerful forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, and the Caotang is just a mountain of academy, and the people under him dare to be so rampant.
Feeling the murderous intent emanating from the princely and powerful man in the void, people of all forces realized that the turmoil at the Qin Festival seemed to be getting bigger.
People from Donghuazong crippled and seriously injured several digits, but in fact Donghuazong had been forcing thatched cottage to take action, and Yu Sheng and Ye Futian just fought back.
Now, the Donghua Sect not only besieged the Caotang disciples, but even the princes, and suppressed it with one palm, almost slapping Yu Sheng to death. At this moment, he even showed his murderous intentions.
Thatched cottage, can you let it go?
Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu did not expect such a situation. The Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong just wanted to suppress the thatched cottage, and it would be best to break the myth of the thatched cottage. Dong Huazong couldn't clean up, which caused the current situation.
"Boom." The berserk breath overwhelmed the void, and the prince really wanted to kill.
But seeing at this moment, several figures flickered and came to Ye Futian, they were disciples of the Holy Sword Mountain.
One of them looked up at the void, and said, "Senior, have you thought it through?"
The prince's eyes flashed, he glanced at the man indifferently, and said domineeringly: "Are you threatening me?"
"You don't dare." The disciple bowed and said, "It's just that Ye Futian is a disciple who has just entered the Caotang, and he is also my master's younger brother. If the senior really wants to kill him, not to mention the Caotang, I am afraid that my master will kill him." And I won¡¯t let it go.¡±
"What's more, the reason for today's incident must not be clear to seniors, so we should understand it first."
The prince frowned, and the other party said he didn't dare, but the words were already a bit threatening. Of course, he himself was not qualified, but the one on the Holy Sword Mountain had such qualifications.
What he said is correct, if Ye Futian is really killed, not to mention the Caotang, the senior brother Caotang on the Holy Sword Mountain, I am afraid that he will not let him go.
There are not many disciples in the thatched cottage, and with Ye Futian included, there are only eight of them so far. This is different from other sects, so every disciple in the thatched cottage is not comparable to the disciples of the Donghua Sect. Only a person like Qian Shanmu can be compared with a thatched cottage disciple.
In the distance, the sound of howling wind came, and the movement here attracted the elders of all major forces to come.
When they saw the situation here, they all showed strange expressions. A conflict broke out between Donghuazong and thatched cottage?
A few more figures came towards this side, and the expressions of all the people present froze.
People from the academy, here we come.
Luo Fan, the fifth disciple of the thatched cottage, also came.
The academy powerhouse Situ Wu came to Su Muge and Tang Ye, and Luo Fan came to Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Behind them, Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu also came, and they have told Luo Fan what happened here in the simplest words.
Both Luo Fan and Situ Wu saw the injured Yu Sheng, and Ye Futian also suffered a slight injury, which was not obvious, but ?Cover the whole void.
"Snapped¡¡"
A crisp sound came out, and a person was hit by the dragon whip, and was almost cut in two. The wound on his body seemed to be cut by a sharp sword. A muffled grunt of pain.
"Crack, crack, crack!"
A series of crisp sounds came out, and several princes were hit. The prince who injured Yu Sheng showed a horrified expression. He only felt that the endless dragon whip was sweeping towards him, and it was difficult to resist.
"You are presumptuous." A cold voice came out at this time, and an extremely terrifying breath bloomed, and a ray of shocking sword intent erupted behind the prince, and then everyone saw the flames The dragon whip was cut off and turned into endless flame power flying all over the sky.
An old figure stood proudly in the void with a long sword in his hand, looked at Luo Fan and said, "Luo Fan, this is Qin Palace."
This person is a powerful prince of the Qin Dynasty.
At this time, the stronger princes of the Donghua Sect also came here, looking at Luo Fan coldly.
At this moment, everyone understood that even if Luo Fan's strength was extremely strong, it would be useless.
"Qin Palace." Luo Fan glanced at the many princes in the sky and said: "Today, this matter is serious."
ps: The third update is here, please ask for a few recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 238 Observing the Ceremony
Qin Palace, Donghuazong, the two top powers.
The princely and powerful man, with many dharma figures, dealt with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, two fourth-order dharma figures.
Caotang has never been bullied like this.
This matter, of course, is big.
The people around heard Luo Fan's words and realized that things were going to get serious, and the confrontation between the younger generations might be controllable, but a prince directly crushed the people in the thatched cottage, and almost slapped Yu Sheng to death, where is the thatched cottage? Can swallow this breath.
The rivalry between the younger generations has evolved into a rivalry between princes and princes, and in the future, I am afraid it will be a rivalry between two major forces.
Many princes in the void looked at Luo Fan with a serious expression, and the old figure said, "I am afraid that both parties are at fault for today's incident. Please sit down with me, Qin Dynasty, to mediate. How can I save face?"
"Today, no one gave me face in thatched cottage." Luo Fan sneered and looked at the people in the void, pointing his finger at the prince who made a move on Yu Sheng, and said, "Just ask him, will he hand it over?"
The old man of the Qin Dynasty frowned, Luo Fan, a little defiant.
The people in the thatched cottage really have the same character, supercilious and arrogant.
"I haven't asked you yet, so many disciples of my Donghua Sect were injured, how to settle this account?" A powerful prince of Donghua Sect stepped out, glanced at the miserable conditions of the surrounding Donghua Sect disciples, and said coldly.
"Being bullied like this by the juniors of the fourth-order Dharma, you still have the face to settle accounts." Luo Fan laughed and said, "As expected of the number one sect in the Eastern Barren Territory, it's amazing."
This voice was a bit harsh. A group of Dharma figures from the first sect in the Eastern Barren Territory were beaten like this by two fourth-level Dharma figures. It would be embarrassing to spread the word.
Moreover, it was the people from Donghuazong who provoked first.
"My Qin Dynasty invites all of you to come to watch the ceremony. Tomorrow is the day when the prince can be canonized. The thatched cottage is really going to cause trouble at this time." The old man of the Qin Dynasty looked at Luo Fan and said, how could the Donghua Sect be turned over by Luo Fan's words? , but also a princely figure.
"It turned out that I was causing trouble." Luo Fan turned around with a smile. He knew that it would be useless to talk more.
Leaving aside the previous incident, the prince of Donghuazong took action against Yu Sheng, and now it has become a disturbance in his thatched cottage.
"Whether you Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong join hands with my thatched cottage, I don't care about it, and I don't bother to care about it, but you want to bully my thatched cottage." Luo Fan smiled with his back turned to everyone, he walked towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and said, "I Take Yu Sheng back, since the Qin Dynasty invited my Caotang to watch the ceremony, you are here to represent the Caotang."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
Luo Fan just left with the rest of his life, leaving a word for Ye Futian to stay.
No one would have thought of leaving so abruptly. Moreover, he just threw Ye Futian at the Qin Dynasty, and he was not worried at all about Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong's attack on Ye Futian.
Of course, the people of various forces also knew in their hearts that the situation had reached such a level that the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect would never dare to take action against Ye Futian again.
Not to mention the presence of the first disciple and the third disciple of the thatched cottage, even though there are some conflicts with the thatched cottage on the side of the academy, if a war breaks out, the academy will naturally be with the thatched cottage.
What's more, it is rumored in the Eastern Wasteland that Mr. Du in the thatched cottage doesn't know how to practice, but really doesn't he?
God knows
If you really want to move Ye Futian, unless the people from the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong don't go out in the future.
Ye Futian watched Luo Fan leave with Yu Sheng, and then he turned his eyes, looked at the many princes in the void, and then at Qian Shanmu, the first person in the Eastern Barren Realm, and Qin Mengruo and others.
His eyes looked very calm, and he couldn't even see hatred, but this calmness made people feel a little scary.
Many people watched, including princes and princes, and then they saw Ye Futian turn and leave, heading for the palace where he was.
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu followed closely behind.
"Go." Situ Wu also coldly glanced at the people in the void, and followed Ye Futian.
The people from Sword Sacred Mountain also evacuated, and the powerhouses of all the top forces left here one after another.
Although Luo Fan left, they knew that this matter was far from over.
Otherwise, Luo Fan would not have left Ye Futian in Qin Palace.
They realized that there might be some disturbances in the Eastern Barren Territory. As for the exact extent, no one can predict it yet.
But judging from the situation when the eldest disciple and the third disciple of the Eastern Barren Realm went down the mountain, this matter is definitely not a small matter.
Of course, it is impossible to be like the two turmoil in those years. Donghuazong and Qin Dynasty are not first-class forces, but the top forces in the Eastern Barren Realm. The thatched cottage alone cannot be shaken.
&nbWhat will happen in the future, and no one knows what that cottage will do.
But according to the past style of the cottage, it must be able to do something.
Dong Huazong is the closest to the front, close to the Qin Dynasty. From the position, you can faintly see the distance of the relationship.
King Qin Qinli and the little princess Qin Mengruo naturally also arrived. They all stood at the front behind Qin Yu. Qin Mengruo looked at the crowd with beautiful eyes, glanced at Qian Shanmu, and the two looked at each other. Then Qin Mengruo nodded slightly. Twilight also smiled back.
The eyes quickly parted again, without being rude, it seemed just right.
Qin Mengruo glanced at the thatched cottage of the academy again, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian involuntarily. Ye Futian was quite impressed by Ye Futian's battle yesterday.
She saw that Ye Futian was extremely quiet at this time, just sitting there quietly, as if he was really just an ordinary guest who came to watch the ceremony
s If you don't vote again, things will get worse.
Text Chapter 239: Come and Get Someone
The sun shone on the Qin Palace, and the sacred and majestic ancient palace was full of majesty.
At this time, I saw a figure stepping out of the main hall, step by step towards the direction of the throne.
Although this figure is a bit old, it is still extremely majestic. Wearing a dragon robe, there is a look of disdain for the world in his eyes.
He walked to the throne and glanced at the crowd, many people dare not look him directly in the eyes.
The person who came was none other than King Qin.
King Qin sat on the throne, and in an instant, all the uniformed armored soldiers and princes and nobles in the middle knelt on one knee and kowtowed: "See Your Majesty."
People from all major forces also stood up one after another, and bowed slightly to show their respect.
After all, King Qin is one of the pinnacle existences in the Eastern Barren Territory, known as the most powerful person in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Even if people from the top powers see it, it is natural to salute.
"You are welcome." Qin Wang said: "Please excuse me."
Everyone raised their heads and looked at King Qin, only to see King Qin with a smile on his face, saying: "It's a real honor for you all to come from afar."
"Your Majesty, you are welcome." The strong man of Donghua Sect smiled and cupped his hands and said, "It is my honor to be able to witness this prosperous world."
"Haha, I won't say too many polite words." Qin Wanggong said grandly: "I declare my will."
?Beside, a strong man came out, holding the imperial edict in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "King Qin's decree is announced to the world, and Qin Yu can be canonized as the prince of the Qin Dynasty."
His voice rolled, turning into a terrifying sound wave, resounding throughout the Qin Palace.
"King Qin's decree is announced to the world, and Qin Yu canonized as the prince of the Qin Dynasty."
This voice came directly from outside the palace, and resounded in the vast area outside the palace. Under the stairs, countless people raised their heads with bright eyes.
Qin Yu officially took the crown prince.
They understand that this will be a kind of inheritance, the inheritance of the times.
The future Qin Dynasty will belong to Qin Yu.
This one of the most dazzling geniuses in the Eastern Wasteland has finally reached the forefront of the Qin Dynasty and will become one of the figures who can influence the future of the Eastern Wasteland.
Those armored soldiers who got up knelt down again, and many princes and nobles also knelt on one knee. At this moment, in the palace of King Qin, there were countless areas, and an unknown number of people knelt on the ground, facing the direction of King Qin.
Prince Qin Yu walked up the stairs step by step, received the edict, and stood beside the throne where the King of Qin was.
"Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations to Your Highness the Crown Prince." A uniform voice sounded, and then, the same voice came out one after another in the Qin Palace.
For a moment, the sound resounded throughout the world, and the sacred and majestic Qin Palace seemed to be trembling at this moment.
Even people outside the palace showed excitement at this time, and felt a burst of enthusiasm.
It took a long time before the sound wave slowly extinguished.
In front of the palace hall, King Qin smiled, but Qin Yu looked calm.
On the contrary, the dazzling light flashed in the eyes of Qin Wangsun Qinli below, and a proud smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth. From then on, his father will officially enter the stage of history.
They will realize their ambitions.
Let the Qin Dynasty return to its former glory.
All the top forces congratulated one after another, and there was a scene of prosperity in the palace of King Qin.
The same is true outside the palace of King Qin. Countless people are excited about it. Qin Yu has a very high reputation in the Qin Dynasty. When he was young, he was the top monster in the Eastern Barren Realm. Yu has high hopes.
Now seeing that Qin Yu has finally ascended to power, the people of the Qin Dynasty are naturally happy for him.
At this moment, in the void in the distance, a dragon chant suddenly came out.
A strange color flashed in everyone's eyes, and they looked up at the void, only to see a black dragon swooping down in the sky, heading straight for the direction of the Qin Palace.
"dragon."
Everyone's hearts trembled secretly, someone came riding a dragon, and this black dragon was extremely huge, with a frightening aura emanating from it, just a single look made one's heart tremble endlessly.
"The demon king."
"Who is here?"
"It should be the person who came to congratulate."
Many people said in a low voice that today the Qin Dynasty canonized the crown prince, and the people who came here naturally came to congratulate him, but if they were able to come by dragon, they should be the strongest of the top forces, and they don't know who it would be.
"Look above, there are two people there."
thep; "I heard from them that at this time, I, the Qin Dynasty, did not entertain well, which caused conflicts between the Donghuazong and the juniors of the Caotang. Nephew Gu Xian, please forgive me." King Qin responded indifferently.
"Then, does this matter have anything to do with the Qin Dynasty?" Gu Dongliu asked suddenly, his words were sharp, just like his people.
King Qin looked at Gu Dongliu, and Gu Dongliu also looked at him.
Beside King Qin, Qin Yu also looked at the man who was as famous as himself.
"Gu Dongliu, what do you mean by that?" Qin Yu asked coldly.
"It's nothing interesting. It's just that my thatched cottage student was bullied in the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, I have to ask. If it has nothing to do with the Qin Dynasty, if I want to take someone today, His Majesty the King of Qin will not mind, right?" Gu Dongliu kept looking at him. To King Qin.
As soon as these words came out, Dong Huazong's face was extremely embarrassing.
Gu Dongliu directly told King Qin that he wanted to take someone.
Who is the person he wants to take, do I still need to ask?
Gu Dongliu, did he put Dong Huazong people in his eyes?
All the top-level people were speechless. He came to the Qin Dynasty to take someone.
Even King Qin's face changed slightly. Today, the Qin Dynasty canonized the prince, but Gu Dongliu came to the Qin Dynasty to take him. Are you joking with him?
Of course Gu Dongliu wouldn't joke around, so it's because he didn't see himself as King Qin at all.
Text Chapter 240 Questioning
The atmosphere in front of the hall was slightly depressed, and countless eyes fell on Gu Dongliu.
On such an occasion, when asking important people from the King of Qin, there are not many people in the Eastern Wasteland who dare to do this, and Gu Dongliu is just one of them.
The thatched cottage became famous in the two battles, and the thatched cottage also showed its character. Everyone knows how proud the cottage is.
Today, they saw it again.
But this time, Gu Dongliu faced the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong.
"The people who came here to watch the ceremony today are all guests of my Qin Dynasty." King Qin looked at Gu Dongliu, but he did not respond directly, but spoke indifferently, the smiling eyes had disappeared, replaced by a touch of majesty.
Gu Dongliu is so shameless, as the king of Qin, he naturally doesn't need to be too polite. Although he didn't say anything clearly, he has already responded.
Very direct response.
Since it was the guests of the Qin Dynasty who were watching the ceremony, it was naturally impossible for Gu Dongliu to take him away.
Gu Dongliu bowed to the King of Qin and saluted. Although he looked like a scholar, he was proud, but he still seemed extremely polite.
"It turns out that there are differences between guests." Gu Dongliu said calmly, and everyone's eyes showed a strange look, and then they understood what Gu Dongliu meant.
The people in the thatched cottage were also those who came to watch the ceremony. They were also guests, but they were bullied by the princes.
At the time of the Qin Festival, the people of the Qin Dynasty had never prevented the people of the Donghua Sect from bullying the Caotang, but now they stopped him.
Obviously, guests are also different.
King Qin frowned, then saw Gu Dongliu and said again: "In this case, don't disturb the canonization ceremony of His Majesty King Qin, and leave."
After finishing speaking, Gu Dongliu turned around, looked towards the viewing stand next to him, and said, "Little brother, let's go."
"Okay." Ye Futian stood up, walked to Gu Dongliu's side, and then the two walked towards the distance step by step.
Everyone's eyes looked at the backs of the two, a little lonely, but also full of arrogance.
Although Gu Dongliu came to pay a visit, although he seemed a little arrogant, his etiquette was thoughtful and he did not lose his manners. No matter how powerful Gu Dongliu was, it was impossible for him to act directly in front of the King of Qin.
However, that's the way the cottage is?
King Qin's grandson, Qin Li, had a sneer on his lips. This is the Qin Dynasty, not the first-class power in the Eastern Barren Realm, even stronger than the Fuyun Sword Sect.
The thatched cottage wants to take anyone?
Joke.
The people of Donghuazong looked indifferent and felt very unhappy in their hearts.
Gu Dongliu's aura alone seems to overwhelm Donghuazong, as if their Donghuazong is just an ordinary force, which is simply unreasonable.
He Jiang stared at Gu Dongliu's back with extremely cold eyes. He was the prince who severely injured Yu Sheng with one palm that day. Gu Dongliu wanted to take someone, and there was no doubt that it was him.
This guy is really crazy. He even came to the Qin Dynasty to take people while watching the ceremony, and he left without success.
"The viewing ceremony is over, and we are taking our leave."
At this time, Situ Wu of the academy stood up, said to King Qin, and then left with the people of the academy.
The Qin Dynasty wanted to suppress thatched cottages, but in fact they also wanted to deal with academies. He naturally understood this. No matter what the world thinks about them, thatched cottages are a part of academies after all.
It's just because the prestige of the thatched cottage is so strong that it seems to be an independent force outside the academy.
Gu Dongliu has come to ask for someone in person, so there is no need to stay in the academy.
"I'll take my leave too." The man from Daoshengshan stood up and said with cupped hands.
Sword Saint, that is the god in the minds of the disciples of Sword Saint Mountain. He is the founder of Sword Saint Mountain. He single-handedly created a top power standing in the Eastern Barren Realm. Everyone understands how difficult it is, but Sword Saint did it. .
And the god in their hearts is the big disciple of thatched cottage.
Because for the Holy Sword Mountain, the thatched cottage is equivalent to a holy place, and their gods descended from the thatched cottage, and then became famous all over the world.
They don't know about the other disciples, but Gu Dongliu is quite familiar with the Holy Sword Mountain. Over the years, Gu Dongliu has visited the Holy Sword Mountain several times, and drank and chatted with the Holy Sword. The relationship between the two can be seen.
When Gu Dongliu arrived in person, Daoshengshan naturally had to express his attitude.
King Qin frowned slightly, and at this moment, the people of the Liu Kingdom also got up to leave, and King Qin's majestic gaze was a little cold.
Liu Guo, is he so shameless?
Following the withdrawal of the three major forces, the atmosphere here is a little weird.
However, Qin Wang's expression returned to normal in an instant, and he said: "Young people are arrogant.?Said he didn't participate, wouldn't it mean that Donghuazong was left out again.
"This is outside the Qin Palace." Qin Yu did not respond to the question, but spoke coldly.
"It's just a joke, my Caotang Dharma Prime Minister was bullied by the princes of the Donghua Sect in the Qin Palace, and I didn't see you standing up and saying a word about it. According to my fifth junior brother, the people in the Qin Palace even prevented him from attacking the Donghua Sect. " Gu Dongliu's words became sharper, and he said coldly: "Now I'm just waiting outside Qin Palace, but Qin Dynasty wants to intervene in it to protect the people of Donghua Sect? Does Crown Prince Qin want to give me a reason?"
After Gu Dongliu's words fell, everyone outside trembled.
It turns out that a story actually happened in Qin Palace?
A disciple of thatched cottage, was bullied by the prince of Donghuazong.
Today, Gu Dongliu of the thatched cottage is here to settle accounts, but the Qin Dynasty is protecting Donghuazong.
All the forces looked at Gu Dongliu, and the Caotang disciples were not only extremely talented, but also extremely sharp in speech, and every word was heartbreaking.
Gu Dongliu's words are impeccable, after all, this matter is their fault.
In Qin Palace, the princes of the Donghua Sect deceived the law, and you, the Qin Dynasty, did not intervene. Now that Caotang is waiting for the people of Donghua Sect outside the palace, what reason do you have to intervene?
Gu Dongliu looked at Qin Yu coldly, and continued: "If Crown Prince Qin insists on maintaining Donghua Sect, can I understand that Crown Prince Qin did not respond to my words before, and anyone who participated in dealing with the disciples from my thatched cottage who came to observe the ceremony, except for those from Donghua Sect? In addition, the Qin Dynasty also has a share??
Text Chapter 241: Four Disciples of Thatched Cottage
As soon as Gu Dongliu said this, the atmosphere tensed instantly.
Countless gazes from below fell on the white-clothed figure in the void. The Caotang disciple was beaten. Even if it was Donghuazong and Qinwangcheng, the Caotang still came directly.
If Qin Wangcheng wanted to intervene to protect it, then it is considered that the Qin Dynasty also participated.
This is directly exerting pressure on the Qin Dynasty. Many people are wondering, what will Gu Dongliu do if the Qin Dynasty acquiesces?
Among the three most powerful forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, Qinwangcheng and Donghuazong, even the academy, it is difficult to compete with this force.
Caotang, is it really a direct war?
If it is other forces, they must not dare to do this, but if it is thatched cottage, no one is sure, and it is impossible to predict what they will do.
Qin Yu stared closely at Gu Dongliu's figure. Gu Dongliu's words made him, the new crown prince, feel a little pressure.
These are the three disciples of thatched cottage, a man who is worthy of his fame.
"The Qin Dynasty did not intervene when my Caotang disciples were bullied in the palace, so I hope Qin Dynasty will not intervene in the future, otherwise he will admit my question." Gu Dongliu said lightly: "My Caotang came here with good intentions. Watching the ceremony, if the Qin Dynasty does something like this, then let's wait and see."
After the voice fell, Gu Dongliu stepped out and walked towards the direction of the strong Donghuazong. An invisible power erupted from him, and in just a moment, the coercion enveloped the vast space.
All the powerhouses of the Donghua Sect stared at Gu Dongliu with extremely cold eyes.
Gu Dongliu, how dare he attack them directly?
Qin Yu and the people of the Qin Dynasty stood in place, staring coldly at the figure stepping out.
"Huh" In the vast space, countless people were nervous, staring at the man in white.
One person, facing the two top forces, not only did not have any awe, but directly shot.
Is this Gu Dongliu?
In his words, he didn't care about the Qin Dynasty's attack. Once the Qin Dynasty made a move, it would be tantamount to admitting that he had dealt with Caotang's junior, so wait and see.
As for the relationship with Donghuazong, Gu Dongliu didn't even say a word.
No need to talk nonsense, the man was beaten by the prince of Donghuazong, what else do we need to say?
Just take someone.
The princes of the Donghua Sect stepped forward, and among them, there were many very powerful princes and princes. Today I want to see why Gu Dongliu came to arrest people.
"It is rumored that the three disciples of the Caotang are unparalleled in combat power, but very few people have experienced it. Today is a good time to see how powerful the three disciples of the Caotang are." Wang Houyi, the earth-type spiritual energy in the surrounding world ran wild, the space became unparalleled and heavy, and an invisible coercion descended on Gu Dongliu, just like the might of the sky.
Even people who stood very far away felt the terrifying pressure, and the princely and powerful shot, the coercion was shocking.
However, Gu Dongliu didn't seem to notice it. He looked up, his expression was so indifferent, and it seemed that there was no other party in his extremely deep pupils.
His eyes seemed to release a ray of strange light, which became deeper, like pupil technique.
At the same time, an invisible spiritual force suddenly appeared in this world.
The high-class prince who stepped out only felt that he was shrouded in an invisible coercion. The next moment, in his mind, Gu Dongliu's figure seemed to be infinitely magnified.
He is a scholar in white clothes, standing proudly in the air, like an invincible god.
It wasn't just him, the princes of Donghuazong behind him had the same feeling. Gu Dongliu was far away from them, but they had an illusion, as if the other party was right in front of them, overlooking them.
"Teaching?" Gu Dongliu said indifferently: "Are you worthy?"
?Gu Dongliu uttered a voice, which was like the mighty sound of the great avenue, like the power of heaven, oppressing the princely and powerful men of Donghuazong.
"Are you worthy, are you worthy"
In their minds, this voice kept repeating, unable to be expelled, and lingering. It seemed that Gu Dongliu's figure was everywhere in their vision.
"Get out." Gu Dongliu spat out a word.
In an instant, the word 'Roll' kept echoing in the mind of the superior prince standing in front of him, and a terrifying invisible force stabbed in his mind. The word 'Roll' was like thunder, and he grunted. There was blood overflowing, the body burst back, and instantly retreated to the other princes.
"this¡¡"
Everyone looked at this scene in shock, just like the previous high-ranking kingp; Xue Ye opened his mouth slowly, and as his words fell, pages of ancient books flew all over the sky, heading towards the strong man of Donghua Sect.
At this moment, a page of the ancient book suddenly burned up, turning into a terrifying flaming dragon, roaring out.
Another page of the ancient book turned into a mountain peak, suppressing it downward.
Another page of the ancient book turned into ice, freezing everything.
In just a moment, spells all over the sky were born along with pages of ancient books, rushing towards the Donghua sect powerhouse.
At this moment, in the vast space, countless gazes were all fixed there, and my heart trembled wildly.
There are only two battles to become famous in thatched cottage, and the eldest disciple Dao Sheng was conferred a god in the first battle of Fuyun Sword Sect.
The third disciple, Gu Dongliu, wiped out the first-class forces in the barren land in the east of the door in one battle.
These two people have long been famous in the Eastern Wilderness, and no one knows them.
However, although the world knows that the fourth disciple of the thatched cottage is named Xue Ye, no one has ever known that he made a move.
This time, it seemed to be the first time Xue Ye, the fourth disciple of Caotang, made a move down the mountain.
In just a split second, everyone seemed to see that a world-famous character was about to be born!
ps: Thank you very skinny Zhu Shengmeng Friends who like the ancient god king pay attention to my WeChat official account. I may post a video of Wentian and Qingcheng tomorrow for everyone to see. If you like Futian, please pay attention. Beauty, you can search for 'jingwuhen' or 'jingwuhen888' on WeChat.?
Text Chapter 242 Who dares to bully
The Dharma Xiangbao book turned into thousands of volumes and flew out. Every page of the ancient book was turned into a powerful spell.
With one shot, there are thousands of spells. What kind of tyrannical talent is this?
How did the thatched cottage disciples cultivate?
Even Ye Futian on the black dragon was stunned when he saw the fourth senior brother make a move, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.
The second senior sister watched the fourth senior brother copy the books, and he even made fun of the fourth senior brother when he would be able to finish copying. Now it seems that copying books is really just copying books?
He recalled Yu Sheng's words again. The third senior brother said that copying books is a practice, cooking is also a practice, and chopping firewood is also a practice.
Thinking that the fifth senior brother's ability is fire, he couldn't help being a little speechless, who said that the thatched cottage doesn't teach disciples to practice?
Teach students in accordance with their aptitude, when they set foot in the thatched cottage, it seems that they have already started to practice.
Even eating is a kind of practice.
Thousands of volumes of books contain thousands of spells. The fourth senior brother created many spells at the same time, and some of them were extremely powerful spells, which were obviously learned from the books.
This ability is somewhat like a talisman, and every page of an ancient book is a talisman.
Although there are many Donghua Sect experts, even if they attack at the same time, they are still surrounded by spells.
"For things like fighting, the Caotang is not afraid of crowds." Xue Ye said lightly, he was still standing where he was, the spiritual energy in the vast space had turned into a terrible storm, and the pages of ancient books were like tombs in the storm. The vortex frantically devoured the aura and turned it into a spell.
Everyone was speechless in their hearts. There were only eight disciples in the thatched cottage, but everyone who showed their strength now was a top figure in charge of one man.
Pages of ancient books are flying, and many pages of ancient books are floating in one direction, which is the direction where He Jiang is.
Seeing pages of ancient books flying towards him, He Jiang's body exploded back.
He is just an inferior prince. Luo Fan, the fifth disciple of the thatched cottage, could easily crush him. Now that the four disciples are stronger, how could he be an opponent.
Xue Ye stood in the void, with powerful spiritual power covering the vast space, controlling the release of many spells.
The essence of a mage is spiritual power. Xue Ye can release many spells in an instant, so her mental power must be different from ordinary people, and her control over spells must be very strong.
Xue Ye, he is a pure mage, he does not practice martial arts, and he does not need to spend energy on martial arts, his spells are enough to make up for all the shortcomings of mages.
Those Donghuazong people were all trapped in the spell, resisting frantically, and some powerful princes stepped forward, wanting to rush towards Xue Ye for a close attack.
However, with a smile on Xue Ye's face, with a wave of her palm, another page of precious books flew out.
I saw one page of the ancient book turned into a terrible tornado storm, and the world seemed to become dark, crushing everything.
At the same time, several pages of ancient books were directly integrated into the tornado storm. At this moment, flames, thunder, and golden swords appeared in the storm, and everything gathered in the terrifying tornado storm moved forward, like the end of the world.
Powerful mages can fuse spells of different attributes together to release them, and with Luo Fan's innate ability, he can do this better. At this moment, the spells that are fused together and released in front of him are enough to make even high-ranking princes fall in love with them. trembling.
"Retreat." The princes below the upper class princes saw the storm rushing towards them and retreated rapidly, but saw the storm sweeping past, the speed was horrifying, there were screams, and some princes and strong men were killed by the golden The sharp sword pierced the body, which bloomed from the storm, and the blood flowed out. There were also strong people who were hit by the thunder storm, and their bodies were scorched black, their long hair stood on end, and their whole bodies were numb for a while.
He Jiang hid at the back of the crowd and fled quickly, but the pages of ancient books followed him directly, turning into a strong gravity, causing the world to sink, and He Jiang's speed also slowed down. At the same time, there was a terrifying The golden rope clattered towards his body, encircling the void, blocking all the directions he escaped from.
"You still want to escape?" Xue Ye said lightly, he was wrapped in the spell transformed by a page of ancient book, stepped out, unexpectedly appeared in the storm he released, walked with the storm, directly passed through the crowd, He walked among the princes and princes of Donghuazong.
He followed the storm, and the princes and princes retreated three houses, and no one dared to stop him.
In just a very short moment, Xue Ye came in front of He Jiang, his body was tightly bound by golden ropes, and He Jiang's face turned pale at this moment.
"Let go of him." The surrounding Donghuazong experts gathered again, with extremely violent aura, surrounding Xue Ye's body.
"Are you kidding me?" Xue Ye glanced at the people around her, her frivolous eyes revealingfamine.
The princes of Donghuazong witnessed their Donghuazong princes being deposed with their own eyes, but they were helpless. Their bodies heaved with anger, and their fists were clenched tightly. However, Gu Dongliu and Xue Ye were only two, but they seemed like thousands of troops.
If the Caotang disciples are the same as other sects, how can they be famous all over the world just by relying on those few people?
Qin Yu and other members of the Qin Dynasty also looked extremely ugly. Although this matter did not directly involve the Qin Dynasty, anyone with a discerning eye could see something. Gu Dongliu abolished He Jiang outside the palace, so why not let him Qin Dynasty Embarrassed.
The person who is as famous as him is even more proud and ruthless than he, the prince of the Qin Dynasty.
As for what he said, Gu Dongliu also ignored it directly.
So, let's wait and see.
This matter is obviously not over.
On the back of the black dragon, Ye Futian watched the scene quietly.
When Gu Dongliu went to Cangye Country and invited him into the thatched cottage, he once told him that no one in the Eastern Barren Territory dared to bully him as a disciple of the thatched cottage, and he was extremely proud.
Today, Gu Dongliu and fourth senior brother Xue Ye are also using actions to prove what he once said.
In the Eastern Wasteland, no one can bully the disciples of the thatched cottage, not even the first sect of the Eastern Wasteland and the Qin Dynasty!
Text Chapter 243: I'm Still a Sensible Junior Brother
He Jiang's body fell to the ground, his cultivation had been abolished, and his face was ashen.
He knows what it means to him.
The members of Donghuazong looked at the figures of Gu Dongliu and Xue Ye, and said coldly: "Gu Dongliu, have you thought about the price of doing this?"
Gu Dongliu stepped out and returned to the demon dragon's back, and then Xue Ye glanced at him lightly, showing a bit of contempt.
price? Didn't Dong Huazong think about it when he attacked the people in the thatched cottage?
"If you want to start a war, feel free."
Gu Dongliu said, and then the black dragon uttered a dragon chant, its huge body swayed up, then turned around, rushed into the clouds and mist, and headed for the distance.
Countless figures stared at the gradually disappearing figure in white, with ups and downs in their hearts, and they were extremely restless.
The only person who is so chic in the Eastern Wasteland is thatched cottage.
Only they dare to ignore the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong like this.
To start a war, feel free.
Even if there is only thatched cottage, he is not afraid of going to war.
The people in the academy glanced at the Donghua Sect powerhouse, and Situ Wu said, "Let's go."
After the voice fell, the strong man of the academy left.
Afterwards, it was the Holy Sword Mountain and the Kingdom of Liu, and the powerful left one after another.
People from the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong were still standing there. Outside the palace, the top forces and people from Qinwang City showed a strange look.
Today, is it really the grand ceremony of the Qin Dynasty's canonization of the crown prince?
On days like this, Qin Yu's reputation should have spread throughout the world.
However, on this day, what the world will remember will only be that the Caotang disciples traveled thousands of miles to the Qin Palace to abolish the prince of Donghuazong.
Only Gu Dongliu, the arrogant third disciple of the cottage, and Xue Ye, the frivolous scholar, will be remembered.
On this day, it is destined to be remembered by others, but the one who is remembered is not Qin Yu who ascended the throne of prince.
The Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong are just a foil.
Qian Shanmu looked at the disappearing figure for a long time. He felt a lot about what happened this time. This incident was caused by the meeting between him and Qin Mengruo, and gradually evolved into a collision between two major forces. Ended in a temporary fiasco.
Of course, what really touched him was not the humiliation of the Donghua Sect, but the disciples of the Caotang.
Whether it's Gu Dongliu, Xue Ye, or even Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, each of them is so outstanding. Is this the thatched cottage, the holy land of the Eastern Wasteland, an unbreakable legend.
He saw Gu Dongliu's arrogance today. Compared with his senior brother, Gu Dongliu's temperament was sharper. He often practiced with his senior brother, so he naturally understood it very well.
Now he really wants to know, who is stronger, his legendary senior brother or Gu Dongliu?
Today, the prince of Donghuazong was abolished, and what happened here will surely lay some groundwork for the future. He has a feeling that there will eventually be a battle between the two.
Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian naturally don't know what they think, even if they know, they don't care.
The thatched cottage has its own style of thatched cottage.
On the black dragon, Gu Dongliu stood beside Ye Futian and said, "This matter is endless."
Ye Futian stared blankly, looking at Gu Dongliu.
I saw Gu Dongliu staring ahead, standing with his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Although the Qin Dynasty will not admit it, this matter has nothing to do with them. Luo Fan has already told me that the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect must join hands. I deliberately suppressed thatched cottage, so I will attack you. However, I am not strong enough to suppress the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong, so today I can only abolish those who attacked the rest of my life that day, and I can only wrong you."
"Third Senior Brother."
Warmth flowed through Ye Futian's heart. The third and fourth senior brothers traveled thousands of miles today, and came to the Qin Palace to collect debts for him and Yu Sheng, abolishing the princes of Donghuazong, but they still think that they have not done enough.
"Junior brother."
Gu Dongliu turned his eyes, landed on Ye Futian, and said: "The teacher once said something to the disciples of the thatched cottage, and now I will convey it to you."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"The teacher said, walking in the world, the most important thing is of course to respect your teacher." Gu Dongliu spoke slowly, Ye Futian was taken aback, and then looked stunned.
This is indeed the teacher of thatched cottage, amazing.
However, Gu Dongliu didn't think there was anything wrong with this sentence, as if it was the most reasonable, and he said: "Beyond this, it is necessary to be reasonable. What is reason, the rules of this world are reason. The Qin Dynasty If it is a legitimate challenge with the people of Donghuazong, as long as you agree, no matter what the consequences are, you will bear it yourself, and the thatched cottage will not avenge you."It's hard to have a junior brother, of course it has to be good." The second senior sister said with a smile, Yi Xiaoshi next to him had a dark face, and his heart was extremely depressed. Ye Futian seemed to be a junior brother before he came, why didn't he enjoy this? kind of treatment?
Does the distinction need to be so obvious?
Ye Futian shook his head and said: "There are eight brothers and sisters in Caotang, only the second senior sister and the sixth senior sister, who are like fairies. We should protect the senior sister and share the worries for the senior sister."
Luo Fan and Yi Xiaoshi stared at Ye Futian dumbfounded, "in awe", and finally knew where the gap was.
Sure enough, the second senior sister smiled brightly, and said: "Young junior brother is still sensible."
With tears streaming down his face, Luo Fan lowered his head and continued to burn the fire. He really missed the days at the bottom of the mountain, and he didn't know when he would have a chance to go out.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, what happened outside Qin Wang's palace spread to the Eastern Barren Territory, causing an uproar, and countless people discussed it.
What happened in the palace back then was not very clear to the world, only the top forces knew the details, but outside Qin Palace, the thatched cottage forcibly abolished the princes of Donghuazong, which was enough to make the whole Donghuang shudder.
Countless eyes are focused on the Donghua Sect. As the Donghua Sect who wants to become the number one sect in the Eastern Desolation, can this matter be let go?
No matter what happened in Qin Wang's palace, but now this matter has nothing to do with right or wrong, but a dispute between two major powers.
Just when the eyes of the world were focused on the Donghua Sect, on this day, several people from the Donghua Sect walked out of the sect.
Text Chapter 244 Uproar
The eyes of the Eastern Barren Realm were all focused on the few people who walked out of the Donghua Sect. However, they did not go in the direction of the academy, but went to the King Qin City.
Afterwards, news spread from the King Qin City that Dong Huazong proposed marriage to the King Qin City for his monstrous disciple Qian Shanmu, intending to marry Qin Mengruo, the little princess of the Qin Dynasty.
The Qin Dynasty agreed to Dong Huazong's marriage proposal.
When the news came out, the Eastern Barren Territory trembled. Even those top forces, although they had foreseen this day when they were in the Qin Palace, did not expect it to be so soon.
? On that day, the matter of abolishing the prince of Donghuazong in the thatched cottage of the Qin Palace had not yet been resolved, so Donghuazong proposed marriage first.
Two of the three most powerful forces in the Eastern Barren Territory officially announced their marriage.
People in the Eastern Barren Territory naturally understand what this means, and a more terrifying force will be born from this.
?The central area of ??the Eastern Barren Territory, the Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, and the Academy are three pillars. Now that the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect have joined forces, for a while, the spearhead is directed at the Academy.
Moreover, this is not the end.
After that, another big news came out.
Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo's wedding will be scheduled for the first day of next year.
At the same time, to celebrate this marriage, Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong will jointly build a holy place for practice, and build an academy in Chaoge City in the center of the Eastern Wasteland.
In this academy, the strong men of the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect jointly teach their disciples. People in the academy can freely choose to join the Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, or neither in the future.
Once this news came out, the world shook, and everyone faintly felt that a storm was about to sweep over the Eastern Wilderness.
Although there are many academies in the Eastern Wasteland, as long as the word academy is mentioned, the world will only think of one, and that is the Eastern Wasteland Academy in the capital of God, a holy place for practice.
Now that the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect are joining hands to build another academy, do I need to say more about what this means?
All the top forces suddenly realized, and vaguely understood what happened in King Qin City.
The Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect deliberately suppressed the Academy, wanting to destroy the myth of thatched cottages. It turned out that they were paving the way for this.
It's a pity that it didn't succeed, otherwise the thatched cottage would be humiliated, and it would undoubtedly create momentum for the announcement, and one can imagine how big a disturbance it would cause.
But even if it failed, when the news came out, it still made Donghuang tremble.
The Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong announced that the academy will be completed within three months, and then recruit students. The opening ceremony will be held on the first day of the new year next year. It will be the same day as the wedding of Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo. Held in Chaoge City.
This is still not over. The Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong continued to announce that all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory can participate, and invite all the forces in the Eastern Barren Territory to jointly build this academy to be built, making it the supreme practice holy land in the Eastern Barren Territory. Disciples from various top forces can also enter the academy to practice and learn from each other.
This news has greatly touched even the top forces, thinking about whether to participate.
If the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect become successful in the future, I am afraid that it will really threaten the status of Donghuang Academy, and even replace it.
A series of heavy news came out, and the Eastern Barren Territory was boiling.
For countless years, whenever there are monsters in the vast Eastern Wasteland, the first choice of practice is the Academy, not to mention, there are places like thatched cottages.
In the past year, several top monsters appeared in the ancient world.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Xiao Wuji.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng entered the cottage, Xiao Wuji entered the academy, and the cottage also belonged to the academy.
The three of them have all become disciples of the academy. Obviously, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect have had their opinions on this for a long time. If it continues like this, one day the academy will have the ambition to compete for world domination, and it will be very terrifying to summon the disciples who come out of the academy. matter.
The reason why the academy has not caused too much fear today is because the academy is not like a sect.
However, the existence of the Holy Sword and the Holy Sword Mountain has sounded a wake-up call for all forces.
There is something wrong in the thatched cottage, can the sword master stand by and watch?
If there are a few more sword sages, it is not impossible for the academy to raise its arms in the future and unify the Eastern Wasteland.
Many disciples of the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect came out and headed towards all sides of the Eastern Barren Territory. It seemed that they were preparing to go to the top powers.
Not long ago, there was a similar scene in the canonization ceremony of the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty. Now this time, what's the matter? Everyone has already faintly sensed it.
¡¡¡¡
Just when the world was shaking, thatched cottage, here is like another world, not caring about worldly affairs.
hut, bamboo?, They named the academy to be established as Dongqin Academy, as if they named it Donghuazong and Qin Dynasty, and they seemed to deliberately target the name of Donghuang Academy.
"Okay, Donghuang Academy will go there." A voice responded from above.
"Second thing, Donghua Zonglu Nantian will invite Gu Dongliu, a disciple of Zhan Caotang, in Chaoge City on the same day." The man spoke again, and this time, the hearts of countless people under Shushan trembled violently. This news was even more shocking than the wedding of Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo.
Donghua Zong Road Nantian, invite Gu Dongliu from the thatched cottage.
The two peerless evildoers of the Eastern Barren Territory, the two favored sons of heaven admired by countless people, are now top figures in the Eastern Barren Territory. They stand at the highest point of the Eastern Barren Territory and are admired by countless people.
And they will usher in a battle.
Just this news was enough to make Donghuang extremely tremble.
"Thatched cottage Gu Dongliu, do you want to fight?" The sound waves rolled, swept the world, and headed towards the mountain of books.
Even the disciples of the academy trembled for it, and countless gazes looked in the direction of the thatched cottage.
The mountain where the thatched cottage is located seemed very quiet, but at this moment, a voice passed through the quiet space and came down.
"good."
This voice has only one word, thatched cottage, challenge!
Text Chapter 245 No Status
In the Eastern Barren Territory, every generation is full of arrogance, and the strong are like clouds.
In Gu Dongliu's generation, there are only three most legendary figures in the entire Eastern Wilderness, all of whom have created extremely brilliant histories.
Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of thatched cottage.
Dong Huazong, Lu Nantian.
In the Qin Dynasty, Prince Qin Yu.
These three equally famous figures have now reached the peak of the Eastern Wasteland. It can be seen from Qin Yu's appointment as the crown prince that their generation is beginning to take charge of the Eastern Wasteland.
These three people are the leaders of that generation.
Lu Nantian is the most famous evildoer in the Donghua Sect. He has defeated all the contemporaries of the major forces. He is so magnificent, and even many high-level figures of the older generation have been defeated by him. Over the years, Lu Nantian gradually seldom took action, because there were fewer and fewer people worthy of his action, and there were only two people in the vast east.
?Gu Dongliu and Qin Yu.
Now, Lu Nantian is challenging Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of thatched cottage.
When such explosive news came out, it soon made the Eastern Barren Territory boil.
The battle of legends is naturally attracting worldwide attention.
Is this the Dong Huazong's response?
Lu Nantian launched a strong challenge, does it mean that he has the confidence to defeat Gu Dongliu?
Although Lu Nantian had countless brilliant victories without a single defeat, no one doubted that the battle with Gu Dongliu would be his most difficult battle.
After the people from the Donghua Sect and the Qin Dynasty left, the academy on the mountain of books was also filled with excitement.
?The marriage between the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect was not only to establish the Dongqin Academy to fight against them, but now that Lu Nantian is strongly inviting Gu Dongliu to fight, all this is to create momentum.
They understand that Gu Dongliu cannot be defeated in this battle.
This is not only about Gu Dongliu's one-man battle, but also about the academy. On the opening day of Dongqin Academy, if Gu Dongliu, a disciple of the Caotang, lost to Lu Nantian, one can imagine the consequences.
But the thatched cottage was still very quiet. After the voice came from the thatched cottage, everything returned to normal, copying books, chopping firewood.
It's still a long way from next year, and practice is the most important thing.
Ye Futian also started to practice, and this trip down the mountain touched him a lot.
The state of Faxiang placed in the Eastern Desolation Realm is not enough to look at at all, it is too weak, if it is not for the status of a thatched cottage disciple, it is difficult to walk in the outside world, and any strong person who appears at random can directly shoot him to death.
This is also the reason why those geniuses will choose to join the big sects. If you practice alone, even if you are extremely talented, it is still dangerous.
There are tens of thousands of volumes of books in the book cave of the thatched cottage. The second senior sister and the third senior brother didn't ask him about his practice, but just asked him to read more books.
The books in the book cave are all-encompassing, and he is a cultivator of all attributes. It is naturally good to read more books. He can practice spells of various attributes, as well as martial arts skills of attributes, and even, as the fourth brother did, combine spells of different attributes Fusion and release make it more powerful, which is the advantage of multi-attribute mages.
After a few days, Hei Fengdiao also came to the thatched cottage on the mountain of books. As the status of Ye Futian, the junior brother of the thatched cottage, is getting higher and higher, how can the second senior sister care about such a small matter?
Even Heifengdiao has meat for every meal, so don't get too excited, it's too nourishing.
What makes Ye Futian speechless is that this guy still runs from time to time to show off in the cave where many princes and big monsters are imprisoned. The first time I saw Hei Fengdiao's cheap eyes, I wanted to swallow that guy in one gulp, what a jerk.
The years of practice passed extremely quickly, and several months passed without knowing it, and Ye Futian also stepped into the realm of the fifth-order law.
The shocking news a few months ago is still affecting the Eastern Barren Territory, and this turmoil is destined to continue.
Now, in Chaoge City, the East Qin Academy has been built, and it is beginning to recruit disciples. As long as the talent is strong enough, they can enter the East Qin Academy to practice. Entering the East Qin Academy means that they will be able to choose Donghuazong and Qin Dynasty at will. , Such an attraction, one can imagine what kind of shock it will cause. I don¡¯t know how many geniuses went to Chaoge.
However, all of this seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Futian. On this day, on the mountain of books, a black wind eagle headed towards the distance.
Standing on the back of Hei Fengdiao are two figures, naturally Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
I've been busy practicing these days, and I haven't seen my teacher and wife for a while.
The ancient city of Shendu is extremely vast, and there is a residential area a hundred miles away from Shushan.nbsp; I didn't know each other at the first meeting, where is the hostility from this guy?
"Brother Nangong, why are you here when you have time?" Yi Xiang said.
"I'm ashamed to say, it's not that this kid misses my beautiful woman. Of course, I'll drop by to see you too." The visitor said with a hearty smile. On Logan.
"Wan'er, there is a party tomorrow, and I want to invite you to join us." The young man said to Tang Wan.
Tang Wanmei glanced at the young man, then shook her head slightly and said, "I'm not going."
"It's a gathering in my family. Many people will come. It's an elder's birthday in my Nangong family. Many people will go to celebrate his birthday. Nangong Jiao, the proud figure of my Nangong family, has also returned from the academy. She will appear tomorrow. Sometimes there will be many outstanding people of the same generation, you can go to open your eyes." The young man smiled and said, as if he was pursuing Tang Wan.
Ye Futian blinked, Tang Wan is being chased by someone.
Text Chapter 246 Letters
Tang Wan is gentle and pleasant, with a soft and beautiful meaning on her body, like water, it is very normal for someone to pursue nature.
If he can find the right person, Ye Futian will naturally be happy for her.
As for the Nangongjiao that the young man said, he seems to have heard of it. The woman who set foot on Shushan with him at the beginning seems to be called Nangongjiao, right?
However, he didn't have a deep impression on him, he just remembered that his appearance was okay, and he was a little proud.
"No, it's not suitable for me to go to your family's gathering." Logan's soft voice came out, and she shook her head with a smile.
It seems that he is not very interested in the young man in front of him.
"It doesn't matter. Qingxuan can also go together. They are all from the same family. Nangongjiao even brought her fellow students from the academy to celebrate. This kind of opportunity is very rare. Not only can I meet many geniuses, but also some princes and dignitaries." The young man still persuaded.
"I won't go." Yi Qingxuan said directly, leaning against Yu Sheng, why did she get involved?
"Same family?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, looking at Hua Fengliu and Tang Lan beside him.
Tang Lan glared at Ye Futian, but didn't give him a good face, which made Ye Futian a little depressed, how much resentment? Where did I offend Aunt Tang?
"God has many martial arts schools. We are now serving as teachers in the Zhenwu Academy. Tang Wan and Qingxuan are also practicing in the Zhenwu Academy." Tang Lan said to Ye Futian: "Brother Nangong is also a true martial artist. Teaching in the academy."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, the teacher and the others naturally couldn't stay at home all the time.
The ancient city of Shendu is one of the three major cities in the Eastern Barren Territory. It is extremely prosperous. Naturally, there are many martial arts schools. Although it is impossible to compare with those top forces, they all have certain strengths. Teachers and the others are teachers. There is still no problem. While teaching the younger generation, I am also learning.
"Brother Fengliu, why haven't these two teenagers met before?" Nangong Cheng asked.
"This is my disciple, and that is Yi Xiang's disciple." Hua Fengliu smiled and said, "Since Wan'er girl doesn't want to go, then she won't go. Thank you Brother Nangong for deliberately coming to invite me."
The young man's eyes flashed, and he glanced at Ye Futian, his hostility became stronger.
The relationship between Yi Qingxuan and Yu Sheng is already obvious. If Yi Xiang's disciple took care of his daughter, then Tang Wan is Tang Lan's disciple, and Ye Futian is Huafengliu's disciple. Could it be
Moreover, Ye Futian's appearance is extremely extraordinary.
"I see." Nangong Cheng nodded with a smile, but he didn't take it to heart. Hua Fengliu's cultivation is very common, and his cultivation is relatively low in the teaching of Zhenwu Academy, so his disciples naturally don't It needs to be taken too seriously, the skin is not bad, just like Hua Fengliu, it seems to be very attractive to young women.
The two beauties beside Hua Fengliu are very beautiful, especially Nan Dou Wenyin.
"Brother Fengliu, you don't need to refuse in a hurry. This time, Brother Fengliu brings his younger siblings to the Nandou family's banquet. It will open your eyes and see the grand occasion of my Nangong family. These juniors can also learn a lot, which is also good." Nangong Cheng smiled brightly. Although his tone was calm, there seemed to be a slight sense of superiority in his words. After all, he was a member of the Nangong family. Even if he was not in the direct line, he was not comparable.
If it weren't for the fact that this guy seemed to have a treasure in his hand, Nangong Cheng wouldn't be so concerned.
"It's rare for my disciple to come back. If he wants to get together more, he won't bother him at Nangong's house." Hua Fengliu shook his head and said, his disciple needs to go to Nangong's family to learn more?
Not long ago, this kid Ye Futian turned upside down in the Qin Dynasty, and now there are not many people who don't know him in the Eastern Wasteland.
"Brother Fengliu is a bit disrespectful." Nangong Cheng seemed a little displeased. Hua Fengliu was toasting and not eating fine wine, so he didn't want to give them face.
His son happened to have some thoughts about Tang Wan. He wanted to make this matter come true and let his son marry Tang Wan. If Tang Wan had such an honor to marry into Nangong's family, Hua Fengliu and the others would naturally be attached to them in the future. That treasure is much easier.
? Although it takes some time, it will not lose your mouth, and it will kill two birds with one stone.
However, Hua Fengliu and Logan seemed a little clueless.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, did not agree, and his attitude changed immediately?
"Do you have a lot of face?" Ye Futian glanced at Nangong Cheng.
Nangong Cheng glanced at Ye Futian, and then showed a faint smile: "I'm talking to your teacher, and you have the part to talk, do you have a tutor?"
"It's not up to you to tell me if there is a tutor." Seeing the other party's face change, Nan Dou Wenyin also turned cold.
Nangong Cheng glanced over?
"Excuse me, who is the young master?" The maid asked with a smile. The guests who came here naturally had to report their identities. Not everyone is eligible to enter the Nangong family.
"Help me deliver this letter to Nangongjiao." It was Ye Futian who came, and he took out a letter and handed it to the maid.
The maid's eyes flashed, she looked up at Ye Futian, and said, "This"
Nangongjiao's status in the Nangong family is difficult for her to meet, let alone forwarding letters from strangers.
"This letter comes from the mountain of books, do as I say." Ye Futian said lightly, and after handing the letter to the other party, he left on the black wind carving.
It is not worth wasting too much time for a person from the Nangong family, a letter is enough.
The maid looked at Ye Futian's leaving figure with beautiful eyes twinkling. The other party had an extraordinary bearing and a handsome face. It didn't seem like she was joking. Thinking of this, she turned and walked into the Nangong family.
Text Chapter 247 Ye Futian's Name
Today is the birthday of a very high-ranking elder in the Nangong family.
The place where the birthday banquet is held is full of guests, and powerful people from all walks of life come to celebrate their birthdays.
At this time, the older generation is in one circle, and the younger generation is in another circle.
In the place where the younger generation was, there were a few people who were all star-studded, sitting at the top, and it was none other than Nangong Jiao, the daughter of the Nangong family.
Apart from Nangongjiao, there were several other people present. They were Nangongjiao's good friends in the academy. They invited her to her grandfather's birthday banquet to add some festive atmosphere. Who dares to have any contempt?
Nangong Jiao chatted casually with everyone, always carrying a faint sense of pride on her body. She used to be the proud daughter of the Nangong family, and since she stepped into the academy, her status has become even more prosperous.
Not far from them, Nangong Li looked at that beautiful face with some envy. It was his cousin, but her status was far from what he could compare.
"This is the proud daughter of the sky. Have you seen it? Practice hard in the future. Although you are only in the Zhenwu Academy, even if you are not as good as Nangongjiao, you still can't perform too badly in the family." His father Nangong Cheng said: "Flower There seems to be a practice treasure in Fengliu, last time I felt a strong princely will, after I get it, I will be able to help you practice."
Nan Gongli nodded and said, "Tang Wanna"
"It's just a woman. If you want it, they will have a lot of opportunities after cleaning up Hua Fengliu, but don't spend too much time on women." Nangong Cheng said seriously, he also likes beautiful women, and the wife next to Hua Fengliu is absolutely perfect. Beauty is coveted, but he knows very well that strength is the foundation of status in the practice world at any time, and if there is enough strength and status, what women can't get it, it's not worth spending too much effort on it, and it's no problem to have fun .
Thinking of Nan Dou Wenyin, a strange light flashed in his eyes, if there is a chance
Concentrating his thoughts, he said to Nangong: "Go there and try to build a good relationship with Nangongjiao."
"Understood." Nangong Li nodded, then walked towards the place where Nangongjiao was, and came to Nangongjiao and the others. Nangongli said with a smile: "I haven't seen you for a few months, and my cousin is getting more and more energetic. She is worthy of being from my Nangong family." A role model for the younger generation.¡±
Nangong Jiao looked up at Nangong Li, nodded slightly, then looked away without responding, the Nangong family is very big and there are many people, she doesn't know everyone well.
"Grandpa is here." Nangong Jiao said softly. Nangong Li was a little embarrassed, but then he was relieved. As the other party, there is no need to feel embarrassed.
"Let's go over there." Nangong Jiao said, and immediately a group of people walked towards the old man.
"Jiaojiao, you're here." The old man smiled when he saw Nangong Jiao approaching.
"Grandpa, these are my friends who are practicing in the academy." Nangongjiao introduced.
"Okay, they're all young and talented. It's a great honor to see you all at the old man's birthday banquet today." The old man said politely.
"The old man is polite." Several people cupped their hands, and at this time many elders gathered around and said with a smile: "The bearing of the disciples of the academy is different."
"Well, all of them are extraordinary in style."
Some people praised one after another, and the expressions of the several academy disciples were calm, unaffected by favor or humiliation, and people couldn't help admiring in their hearts.
Just at this moment, a guard came here not far away, and said: "Master, there is a maid outside, who said that someone sent a letter, said it was from the book mountain, and it was for Miss Jiao."
Nangong Jiao's eyes flashed, and she said, "Let her come over."
Book Mountain only has academies, letters from Book Mountain?
She felt a little strange.
After a while, a maid came and presented the letter. Nangongjiao asked, "Who sent the letter?"
"A young man around eighteen years old with extraordinary temperament." The maid said, if it wasn't for his outstanding temperament, she would not have come to deliver the letter.
Nangongjiao was even more puzzled, and then opened the envelope. The content of the letter was very short, only a few sentences. When she saw the name of the person who signed the letter, a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes.
Raising her head, she looked at the maid and said, "What does that man look like?"
The maid responded softly: "Very good-looking, the maid rarely sees such a handsome man."
Nangongjiao nodded, it seems that there is nothing wrong.
Thinking of what happened in the Qin Dynasty a few months ago, Nangongjiao's face instantly turned cold.
"What happened?" the old man asked next to him.
?In addition to the other party's dissatisfaction with the Nangong family.
Grandpa deliberately suppressed his anger and asked questions before, as if he wanted to test the specific attitude of Xia Nangong Cheng and his son, but now that he has tested it, she is also sweating.
Although she is an academy student, she naturally understands Ye Futian's status now.
No one of the Caotang disciples can be compared with the ordinary disciples of the academy. If the Caotang disciples are bullied, they can directly abolish the princes of the Donghua Sect. Who else is there besides the Caotang?
"This is¡¡"
"Where is the old man going?"
The surrounding guests stepped forward and asked, the old man suddenly lost his temper and the birthday banquet was canceled, obviously it was because the two deposed people caused trouble, who did they offend?
Many people from the Nangong family also came forward to inquire.
"These two evil animals want to deal with Ye Futian in thatched cottage." The old man said angrily, and the hearts of the people around him trembled violently.
To deal with thatched cottage disciple Ye Futian?
This incident happened not long ago in the Qin Dynasty, and everyone in the world saw the consequences.
Moreover, that was the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect, and now, this is just the Nangong family.
"Ye Futian" The deposed Nangong Cheng didn't understand yet, and then he remembered a person, the disciple of Hua Fengliu. At this moment, his face lost any color!
Text Chapter 249 Apology
Qinyuan, a group of strong men descended mightily, they are the members of the Nangong family.
Today, the Nangong Family originally held a birthday banquet, but due to a letter, the birthday banquet was canceled directly. Many powerful people from the Nangong Family escorted Nangong Cheng and his son to Qinyuan to make amends.
But they didn't see Ye Futian and the others, only two maids were cleaning the Qinyuan courtyard.
According to the maid, Qin Yuan's group went to the academy.
The members of the Nangong family had no choice but to change their way to Zhenwu Academy.
Although there is not a small gap between the Zhenwu Academy in the ancient city of Shendu and the academy, it is naturally extremely strong as a place of cultivation in the capital of God.
The school palace is vast, majestic and majestic.
Strolling in the academy, Ye Futian and his party were very leisurely.
"Although I'm a lot older, I still have a familiar feeling, and I miss it." Ye Futian said with a smile. The Martial Arts Academy in Eastern Shenzhou is prosperous, and almost all the big cities have it. Qingzhou City and Donghai City, he is there Among them, the school has practiced in the palace, and it feels like it has returned to the past.
"I miss you, Senior Sister Qin Yi, or Feng Qingxue?" Hua Fengliu said with a smile, he knew all about Ye Futian's mess in Qingzhou Academy.
Hearing what Hua Fengliu said, Ye Futian was speechless, and said: "Teacher, I, Senior Sister Qin Yi, and Qingxue are pure good friends. Of course, what Qingzhou Academy misses the most is getting to know Xie Yu and Teacher, otherwise I would How can there be today's achievements."
Everyone glanced at Ye Futian, and they seemed to be accustomed to it, and they were no longer surprised.
"It makes sense." Hua Fengliu nodded with a smile.
"Teacher Hua." On the road, occasionally a young man would pass by and would call out to Hua Fengliu and the others. Hua Fengliu and the others were teaching in the academy, so naturally many disciples knew them.
However, in the Zhenwu Academy, the disciples did not have much respect in their eyes. After all, Hua Fengliu and others are not well-known. In the Zhenwu Academy, those very powerful teachers are respected.
Even Yi Xiang, the former master of Wuqu Palace of Donghai Academy, is just an ordinary teacher here.
On the contrary, Nandou Wenyin and Tang Lan are more popular.
Walking leisurely in the school, Hua Fengliu took Ye Futian to the school grounds of the school, where there is a huge martial arts arena where you can practice and learn from each other.
Later, they came to the lecture hall area. The lecture hall of Zhenwu Academy is very large.
Some lecture halls are full of disciples, and some lecture halls do not have many disciples. It all depends on the strength of the lectures and whether they are famous.
"In addition to setting up lecture halls for teaching in the Zhenwu Academy, you can let the disciples of the academy come to listen to the lectures. When you see someone you like, you will also accept some direct disciples to teach. Of course, there are also disciples who will take the initiative to worship a good teacher. "Hua Fengliu said.
"Doesn't the teacher plan to take in a few more disciples?" Ye Futian asked.
Hua Fengliu shook his head lightly, now he no longer has such thoughts, not to mention that those outstanding geniuses look down on him and would not worship him as a teacher, even if he really wanted to, he didn't have that kind of thought, Although he often quarreled with Ye Futian, he regarded this disciple as his son-in-law.
"Professor Hua." At this time, a young girl trotted over here, looking at Hua Fengliu nervously.
"What's the matter?" Hua Fengliu asked.
The girl clenched her fists nervously, looked at Hua Fengliu with beautiful eyes and said, "Hua Jiaoxi, I want to worship you as my teacher."
Hua Fengliu responded with a smile: "If you want to listen to my lectures in the future, you can come anytime."
"No, I mean apprenticeship, I mentioned it to you before, you should understand." The girl said again.
"I don't accept disciples." Hua Fengliu shook her head with a smile, and the girl showed a look of disappointment.
Ye Futian glanced at the girl, then at the teacher, and blinked. It seems that the teacher is still very attractive.
"Pretentious."
Not far away, a cold voice came out, and a woman said to the girl in front of Hua Fengliu: "Yuqing, I would like to accept you as my disciple."
The girl looked at the woman, and said softly: "Thank you, Master Han, but there is no need."
"I really don't know what you girl is thinking." The woman's age is similar to Nan Dou Wenyin's, and her appearance is quite outstanding, but she is obviously not as good as Nan Dou Wenyin, but she has an aura on her body, and she swept towards Hua Fengliu and said: "School Palace There are many excellent teachers in the school, Yuqing, why should you be so stubborn."
Yuqing smiled bitterly. She always felt that Hua Fengliu had a unique charm. Although his cultivation was not very strong, every time he listened to his lectures, she would feel very comfortable.
Master Han took a deep look at Hua Fengliu, and said coldly: "You can't be so arrogant?Cheng and his son knelt in front of Hua Fengliu and the others, what was going on?
Hua Fengliu and the others are just ordinary teachers.
Master Han and Mo Jiaoxi also stared at this scene dumbfounded, their hearts a little messy.
But at this time, the old man from the Nangong family stepped forward, came to Ye Futian, cupped his hands and said: "Old Nangong Teng, the family is not strict in discipline, these two evils are doing evil outside, and now they have abolished their cultivation, follow Ye Futian The young master will deal with it."
"He is Nangong Teng?" Some younger people trembled violently in their hearts. Nangong Teng, the second number in the Nangong family, a powerful prince, actually apologized to an eighteen-year-old youth.
Moreover, let Ye Futian deal with Nangong Cheng.
This young man, who is he?
Master Han and Mo Jiaoxi's eyes were fixed, looking at Ye Futian and the young man beside Hua Fengliu, could it be that they have some identity?
Mr. Ye? Shendu does not seem to have an aristocratic family with the surname Ye.
Ye Futian sent the letter in, so he naturally understood that the Nangong family would help him solve this matter, but he was a little surprised that the Nangong family paid so much attention to it.
"Just ask my teacher." Ye Futian took a step back and stood behind Hua Fengliu.
Nangong Teng's eyes flickered, and he looked at Hua Fengliu. He also learned from Nangong Cheng not long ago that Ye Futian, who is famous in the eastern barren land, actually has a teacher teaching in Zhenwu Academy.
Nangong Teng bowed his hands to Hua Fengliu, and said: "I already know what this evil person wants to do, and it is simply unforgivable. I will give you a satisfactory answer to how you want to deal with it."
Everyone in the academy looked at Hua Fengliu in shock. Nangong Teng of the Nangong family, even if facing the master of the academy, there is no need to salute like this. Hua Fengliu
Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin all glanced at Ye Futian, this guy, was this on purpose?
Now the Zhenwu Academy is probably known to everyone.
"Nangongcheng, I know that your intentions are not right, you want to take what is on me, and now you are reaping the fruit yourself, why bother." Hua Fengliu looked at Nangongcheng and shook his head, Nangongcheng felt resentful at the moment.
"Since he is your disciple, why didn't he say it?" Nangong Cheng looked at Hua Fengliu angrily.
Hua Fengliu shook his head when he heard his words. Nangong Cheng meant that Ye Futian was not his disciple, so he could do whatever he wanted. Although such a person is sad, he is not worthy of sympathy.
"Take him away." Hua Fengliu waved.
"Evict his father and son from the Nangong family and take them away." Nangong Teng swept towards Nangong Cheng coldly. This evildoer still doesn't know how to repent and wants to implicate the family?
Someone stepped forward and dragged Nangong Cheng and his son away, and everyone was even more shocked.
Who is Hua Fengliu's disciple?
Both Master Han and Mo Jiaoxi were quite uneasy. It turned out that Hua Fengliu had a direct disciple, and he was someone who even the Nangong family would not dare to offend.
The girl Yuqing looked at Hua Fengliu with beautiful eyes, and then at Ye Futian, feeling lost in her heart. So, is it because she is too bad?
At this moment, Nangongjiao walked out from the crowd and said to Ye Futian, "I am Nangongjiao. Since you sent the letter to me, you should remember me."
The proud daughter of the Nangong family, the genius Nangongjiao who stepped into the academy.
She also came.
"Well, I have a little impression." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"After I received the letter, Grandpa immediately dealt with this matter. This is indeed what Nangong Cheng and his son did. The Nangong family has absolutely no intention of dealing with your teacher and your junior sister Tang Wan. I hope you can trust me." Nangong Jiao said Said, Logan glanced at Ye Futian, when did she become his junior sister?
As for the people around, their hearts were trembling wildly. Not only the No. 2 figure of the Nangong family came to apologize, but the academy disciple Nangong Jiao also came to apologize for the matter in person.
"This matter, stop here." Ye Futian said to Nangong Jiao.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Nangongjiao showed a smile. The cold and arrogant smile was very beautiful, and she said, "Thank you."
"Young Master Ye can understand, and I am very grateful. If there is any request, Young Master Ye will say it's okay, and my Nangong family will definitely do it." Nangong Teng said with his hands clasped.
"No need, I said the matter is over." Ye Futian said, and the Nangong family breathed a sigh of relief.
Nangong Teng saluted Ye Futian again, saying: "Today, this old man is able to see the young Tianjiao who is so famous in the Eastern Wilderness. I am lucky for three lives. I believe that in the future, Mr. Ye will be famous in the world like the first and third disciples of thatched cottage. This old man bids farewell." gone."
After finishing speaking, he stepped back slowly, then turned around and left with the members of the Nangong family.
However, everyone's heart trembled violently, and they looked at Ye Futian in shock.
The name Zhen Donghuang, a disciple of thatched cottage, and his surname is Ye.
Do you still need to guess who this person is?
Thatched cottage, Ye Futian!
ps: 4,000-word chapters, double monthly tickets today, seeing other people¡¯s monthly tickets are soaring, but we are still motionless, tragic, brothers who still have monthly tickets, please vote for Futian, thank you very much!His head trembled violently, and he looked at Ye Futian in shock.
The name Zhen Donghuang, a disciple of thatched cottage, and his surname is Ye.
Do you still need to guess who this person is?
Thatched cottage, Ye Futian!
ps: 4,000-word chapters, double monthly tickets today, seeing other people¡¯s monthly tickets are soaring, but we are still motionless, tragic, brothers who still have monthly tickets, please vote for Futian, thank you very much.
Text Chapter 250 Sword
Seeing the respectful appearance of the Nangong family, Ye Futian couldn't help muttering: "Is the thatched cottage so terrible?"
Second Senior Sister is so good, Senior Sister Xing'er is also gentle, and the senior brothers are all honest scholars.
Everyone was a little speechless when they heard his words. The thatched cottage is naturally not scary, and it is the holy place of practice that countless people in the Eastern Barren Territory dream of, but the thatched cottage does not recruit disciples at all.
The deterrent power of the thatched cottage comes from its history of fame. In the past, it became famous in two battles, and now it will be added to the battle outside the palace of King Qin. The members of the Nangong family offended Ye Futian, how dare they not come to make amends?
Lessons learned from the past.
"You don't have any points in your heart?" Yi Xiang glared at Ye Futian. This guy has caused trouble, and he still pretends to be innocent?
Thinking of Ye Futian saying that he wanted to come to the academy this morning, it was only now that he realized that this guy had clearly planned it. It seems that he should not be quiet in the academy in the future. Of course, there will be no such people as Nangong Cheng appearing again.
"Your old disciple Yu Sheng is also in the thatched cottage, so people will be afraid of you in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile.
At this time, someone came by, it was an elder in the academy, he looked at Ye Futian, then at Yu Sheng beside Yi Xiang, and said: "I heard that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, the descendants of the thatched cottage, Angrily fighting against those who are strong in the Dharma of the Donghua Sect, this caused trouble, I never expected to see you two in the academy today."
"Senior praised you." Ye Futian bowed slightly, looking very polite, and said: "Even if there are some achievements, it is the grace of enlightenment from the two teachers, otherwise there will be no today. This time I came down from Shushan and knew that the teacher was in the academy. Since I was practicing in middle school, I came here for a walk and caused some troubles, so please don¡¯t blame seniors.¡±
"Small things, nothing to worry about." The elder smiled and waved his hands, looking at Hua Fengliu and Yi Xiang: "You two guys have taught such excellent disciples, but you are not accepting disciples when you are teaching in the academy, it is too much. "
Many of the school disciples who came here looked at Yi Xiang and Hua Fengliu with a hint of enthusiasm. Hua Fengliu and Hua Fengliu had always kept a low profile in the school and did not accept disciples. Now it seems that it is because they dislike their poor talent ?
"I'm used to being clean, I don't have that kind of state of mind anymore." Hua Fengliu smiled and shook her head.
"Okay, it's up to you, I won't bother you, you continue to wander around the academy." The elder said with a smile, and then left.
The two Tianjiao juniors in the Caotang are both disciples taught by their Academy, and they will definitely make Zhenwu Academy gain some reputation outside the world.
After the elder left, Master Han and Mo Jiaoxi still looked at Hua Fengliu and pretended to be noble? Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's teachers, even if they pretend to be noble, who can say anything?
The girl beside her, Yuqing, looks a little sad. The disciple of Hua Jiaoxi is Ye Futian, no wonder she is unwilling to accept her as a disciple.
"Let's go." Hua Fengliu said softly, the group turned and left, and continued to walk in the academy, Hua Fengliu said to Ye Futian, "Are you proud?"
"No, teacher, sometimes I really envy you." Ye Futian said thoughtfully.
"Envy me?" Hua Fengliu looked at him.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, smiled at Hua Fengliu, "I envy you for having such an excellent disciple."
Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian and said, "Did you run back because you couldn't get along on the mountain?"
"How is it possible, brothers and sisters are very kind to me." Ye Futian said.
"It doesn't matter, even if you are driven down the mountain, the teacher will take you in." Hua Fengliu said earnestly, Ye Futian's face darkened.
"The teacher still loves me." Ye Futian burst into tears, is he so miserable?
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian accompanied the teacher for several days before leaving the academy and returning to the thatched cottage to practice in seclusion.
There will be a big drama at the beginning of next year, which will definitely cause a sensation in Donghuang. Although he can't decide anything based on his current state, he still wants to do something. Although he has entered the fifth-level law state, it is still a bit low.
In addition to the state, he needs to learn a lot, and it is time to really meditate for a while.
The life in the thatched cottage is always so peaceful and peaceful, there is no quarrel here, the second senior sister said that one is the same, who dares to quarrel?
Of course, Ye Futian's status in the thatched cottage has become more and more enviable to the other senior brothers, and the second senior sister is simply not very kind to him.
As for the third senior brother, the second senior sister is still indifferent. This is a matter between the second senior sister and the third senior brother, and no one dares to talk too much unless they want to be beaten.
The days passed like this day by day, and before you knew it, it was approaching the end of the year.
In the vastness of the Eastern Desolation, the atmosphere seems to have changed. There is a sensation in the Eastern Desolation.?A big event is coming.
All major top forces are preparing for this.
In the eastern part of the Eastern Barren Territory, where the sword's edge reaches the sky, there are seven peaks towering, trying to connect to the sky.
Here, it is Floating Cloud Sword Sect.
On the seventh peak of Floating Cloud Sword Sect, above the sea of ??clouds, a one-armed figure stood above the sea of ??clouds with his eyes closed.
Above the sea of ??clouds, there are nine strong men standing in various directions, holding sharp swords. Above the sea of ??clouds, the sword intent is vertical and horizontal. This sea of ??clouds seems to be split, and they keep making sharp and piercing sounds.
In front of the cliff, an old man stood there quietly, looking at the many figures in the sea of ??clouds in front of him.
In the sky, there seemed to be a falcon whistling past, making a long cry.
At the same time, the sword intent suddenly erupted fiercely. For a split second, the terrifying sword intent drowned out everything, as if countless sword lights shot out towards the quietly standing figure in the sea of ??clouds. Nine figures moved at the same time, from the nine Simultaneous shots from all directions, attacking with different sword techniques.
The shadow of the sword filled the sky, as if it had turned into a terrifying sword array, without any flaws or vitality, as if the man in the middle would be killed with just one sword strike.
The speed at which they drew their swords was unbelievably fast, and their sword intent was extremely fierce. Obviously, they showed no mercy. Even though the one-armed sword cultivator was a direct disciple of the peak master, since he wanted to challenge the Nine Kills Sword Formation, he would die if he lost.
This is the cruelest challenge on the Seventh Peak. There have been too many extremely talented swordsmen who died in the nine-kill sword array.
Therefore, the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect has always been the one with the fewest disciples.
Nine-kill sword formation, the unsolvable sword.
The one-armed figure finally moved. He raised his head slightly, opened his eyes, and swept his gaze across everyone. At the same time, the sword held by his one-arm also moved. In an instant, in the eyes of nine people, it seemed that they saw nine people. Dao Jianguang, killing all of them.
The nine people changed their moves in an instant, and sealed the nine sword lights in one go.
The Nine Killing Sword Formation is the strongest killing sword formation on the Seventh Peak.
But at the moment when they changed their moves, the nine sword lights they saw seemed to disappear instantly, as if they had never existed. Almost at the same moment, an extremely terrifying sword appeared in their minds. At the same time, in the gap between their swordsmanship, there seemed to be nine sword lights sticking to their swords and cutting out.
"Chi, chi, chi" Jiu Dao's voice came out, and one after another of blood burst out, the sword in the hands of the Nine Dao powerhouses dropped directly, and a bloodstain appeared on the hand holding the sword.
The bloodstains on the hands of the nine people were exactly the same, as if they were stabbed by the same sword energy.
The strongest sword array on the Seventh Peak was broken, but the nine of them did not show any frustration on their faces. Instead, a dazzling light flashed in their eyes, and they looked at the one-armed young man and said, "Congratulations, junior."
"The sword eye has been opened, my seventh seal, besides the peak master, finally there is another person who has practiced the sword art of the sky eye." Another person cupped his hands and congratulated.
Less than a year after Ye Wuchen set foot on the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, he cultivated the Sword Eye, which is a miracle.
However, according to the peak master, Ye Wuchen's cultivation talent is actually not that high. Even in the seventh peak, there are people with stronger swordsmanship than Ye Wuchen.
However, Ye Wuchen is the one who has mastered the Heavenly Eye Sword Art. They know that besides the cultivation talent, there is also a kind of talent that is faith and determination.
In order to cultivate this sword, Ye Wuchen almost lost his eyesight, but in the end, he succeeded.
Just as the peak master said, he is not the person with the strongest talent in sword practice, but he is the one who is most suitable for sword cultivation, a natural swordsman.
"Thank you." Ye Wuchen nodded, then turned around and walked towards the cliff. The old man looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "I have nothing to teach you. From today onwards, you can do anything." Whatever you want to do, everything you do, will represent the will of Seventh Peak."
The hearts of the nine people in the sea of ??clouds trembled, they knew what the old man's words meant.
From today onwards, Ye Wuchen will be the sword son of the seventh peak of the Fuyun Sword Sect.
The position of Sword Master that countless people dreamed of and wanted to fight for, just like that, fell on Ye Futian who had set foot on the Seventh Peak for less than a year.
"Yes, teacher." Ye Wuchen responded directly without any polite words, and then said: "Send a sword letter to the first peak, Ye Wuchen, the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, in the name of the sword, Invite Li Daoyun to try the sword."
The nine people's eyes were fixed, their hearts trembled slightly, and they glanced at the old man standing on the edge of the cliff.
But at this moment, the old man turned around and left directly, as if he didn't hear Ye Wuchen's words.
This scene made the eyes of the nine people shine brightly, and they really realized the meaning of what the old man said just now.
From today, Ye Wuchen can do whatever he wants.
His will is the will of the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect.
This is Jianzi!
ps: I saw a lot of people asking about the realm. Today I talked about the realm of practice in the official account. You can search for 'Jing Wuhen' on WeChat and follow it. In addition, if you don't vote for the monthly ticket, it will be a big deal. I will add more tonight !whatever you want.
His will is the will of the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect.
This is Jianzi!
ps: I saw a lot of people asking about the realm. Today I talked about the realm of practice in the official account. You can search for 'Jing Wuhen' on WeChat and follow it. In addition, if you don't vote for the monthly ticket, it will be a big deal. I will add more tonight ?
Text Chapter 250: Slashing (3rd watch)
Ye Wuchen, a disciple of the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, sent a sword post to the first peak, inviting Li Daoyun to try the sword.
This news instantly caused the Fuyun Sword Sect to vibrate.
A year ago, several extremely talented figures appeared in the remote ancient world. Four of them, in the name of Cang Ye, made at least three statues of princes appear on the stone wall of Jingshan Mountain.
All the top forces in the ancient world went to the Cangye Kingdom to rob people, Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage for the rest of his life, Hua Jieyu entered the Moon Sect, and Ye Wuchen entered the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect.
In the past year, Ye Wuchen rarely appeared in the eyes of disciples of other peaks of Fuyun Sword Sect. There were only some rumors. It was said that he was extremely talented in swordsmanship, and he was highly valued by the peak master of the seventh peak, and he had been practicing with the peak master.
Even, the master of the seventh peak took him to many places this year.
Now, the first time he made his voice in Floating Cloud Sword Sect was to challenge Li Daoyun.
Li Daoyun had already stepped into the realm of heaven a few months ago.
? His arm was cut off in the ancient world back then, and after learning from the pain, Li Daoyun practiced even more desperately, and the sword in his left hand was still extremely powerful. In addition, he had already reached the heavenly position, how would Ye Wuchen fight?
In the middle of the seven peaks of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, there is a short peak. On the top, there is a huge battle platform. Around the battle platform, there are seven swords, each of which symbolizes one of the blades.
At this time, in front of one of the swords, stood a figure, Li Daoyun.
Standing there, he seemed to be the sharpest sword in the world, and his eyes were also extremely sharp, wanting to destroy everything.
There are many people around the battle platform, especially the number one peak.
Naturally, people from other parties also came to watch the battle.
It is an extremely serious challenge of Fuyun Sword Sect to issue a sword invitation to try the sword, and those who receive the sword invitation may not respond.
But Li Daoyun complied, and he sent the sword post back to Seventh Peak.
This means that the two will fight in the name of the sword, regardless of life or death.
This battle is most likely a battle of life and death.
The people around the battle stage looked at Li Daoyun, and they were thinking, Ye Wuchen didn't know that Li Daoyun had stepped into the realm of heaven, otherwise, how could he be so impulsive to send out sword invitations, even if there are some grievances, the future will last forever, so why rush for a while.
Li Daoyun's younger brother, Li Daoqing, was also in the crowd, with a cold light in his eyes, he could never forget the events of the ancient world.
Today, his elder brother Li Daoyun will sacrifice the sword with Ye Wuchen's life.
"Here we come." At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked into the distance. In the direction of the Seventh Peak, a group of figures walked with their swords and came towards this side. The leader was Ye Wuchen.
The sword energy roared, piercing through the air, the disciples of the Seventh Peak stopped outside the battle stage, Ye Wuchen stepped onto the stage, stood in front of the sword that symbolized the Seventh Peak, and looked at Li Daoyun calmly, There was no anger, no killing intent, not even fierceness, as if he just saw a stranger.
"I don't understand why you sent out this sword sticker." Li Daoyun looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "So eager for revenge"
Ye Wuchen also looked at Li Daoyun, his eyes were still calm.
"It's a pity." Li Daoyun smiled suddenly, and said, "From the moment you issued the sword stick, your fate has been doomed. In the past, I broke your arm in Gu Loulan and you escaped by chance. Today, where can you escape?"
As the voice fell, an astonishing sword intent erupted from Li Daoyun's body. At this moment, there was a howling sword energy between the heavens and the earth, which turned into air currents, flowing like clouds, but exuding a terrifying coercion.
At this moment, the entire void seemed to be chopped to pieces by this sword intent.
This is the coercion of the heavenly realm.
Li Daoyun looked at Ye Wuchen coldly, waiting for the other party's fear.
However, he did not see that Ye Wuchen was as calm as ever, and calm does not mean that he has no killing intent.
In the ancient city of Loulan in the past, Li Daoyun chopped off his arm. He didn't show any emotion, not because he didn't hate, but he knew that no matter what he did at that time, it would be useless.
Li Daoyun yelled at them, Fuyun Jianzong and Li Daoyun, how arrogant and contemptuous they were.
At that time, they were really helpless in the face of Li Daoyun.
Don't say it doesn't mean forgetting.
The first thing to do to become the Seventh Peak swordsman is to post a sword post and invite Li Daoyun to fight.
On his body, a Lingtian sword intent suddenly bloomed, and for a moment, Ye Wuchen seemed to be transformed into a sword.
At the same moment when he released his breath, Li Daoyun's body moved, and the sword intent flowing between the sky and the earth turned into rivers of swords, and many afterimages of Li Daoyun appeared in the void, and each afterimage merged into a river of swords In the middle, and where Ye Wuchen is, thenIt is the end of a river of swords.
Ye Wuchen swept his gaze forward, and in an instant, a terrifying sword intent appeared in the pupils of the residual shadows. There was a constant puffing sound, and the residual shadows collapsed directly, leaving only Li Daoyun walking away. Okay, he sneered coldly, and the sword intent that flowed wildly between heaven and earth rushed out towards Ye Wuchen, that power seemed to be something that no Faxiang figure could contend with.
Ye Wuchen was surrounded by sword intent. At this moment, like a real sword, he stepped forward towards the flowing sword intent. For a moment, it seemed like a flash of sword light flew by, directly piercing through the flowing river of sword , to kill Li Daoyun who was approaching.
Li Daoyun held the sword in his left hand, and the endless sword intent between the heaven and the earth flowed wildly on his body, as if the sword and the heaven and the earth were integrated.
"àÍ" Ye Wuchen drew his sword, and before Li Daoyun could make a move, he naturally felt the gap between the realms of the two of them. It is a kind of transformation from the law to the heavenly position. If he confronts Li Daoyun head-on, it will be difficult for him to win.
However, it does not mean that a person with a high realm and strong attack power will definitely be able to defeat his opponent.
The moment Ye Wuchen drew out the sword, a sword appeared in Li Daoyun's pupils, and the sword light was so sharp and direct.
"Sky Eye Sword Art." All of a sudden, Li Daoyun felt his whole body tense, and saw that the afterimage was instantly shattered, so he was a little puzzled, but at this moment when the sword appeared in his eyes, he knew that Ye Wuchen had cultivated Jianyan .
Although Li Daoyun recognized the Sky Eye Sword Art, he had never really fought against someone who had cultivated Sword Eye. This was the first time.
Before he had time to think about it, Li Daoyun drew his sword and slashed at the ultimate sword technique that appeared in his pupils. Since he recognized the Heavenly Eye Sword Art, he naturally understood that this was a real ultimate move, not an illusion.
"Not good." Li Daoyun's whole body tensed up, the ultimate move of the Sky Eye Sword Jue could be completely different from the ultimate move he saw, and the sword was drawn from a completely opposite angle.
Thinking of this, Li Daoyun gathered the infinite sword intent in his body instantly, and swung the sword around his body without any hesitation.
When the sword arrives, kill.
Li Daoyun appeared and blocked Ye Wuchen's sword.
But at the same moment, a sword light flashed between Ye Wuchen's eyebrows, and rushed directly into Li Daoyun's eyebrows, which was unbelievably fast.
How similar this scene was to the battle in Guloulan that year. In the past, Li Daoyun was injured by Ye Wuchen in this way, and Ye Wuchen escaped.
Ye Wuchen thought that he would still suffer
The extremely frightening sword energy condensed into a sword, which spewed out from between the eyebrows, blocking the small sword that came to kill.
But almost at the same instant, a small, extremely bright sword didn't attack his eyebrows at all, but shuttled from the side, circled around, and then penetrated from above Li Daoyun's ear, and the next moment, from another penetrating sideways.
At this moment, the void seemed to have stopped, the sword energy was still there, but it was no longer manic, but suddenly became quiet and peaceful, and then dissipated little by little.
Li Daoyun and Ye Wuchen are facing this side, the distance is so close.
Li Daoyun's eyes widened, as if he wanted to see the world clearly again.
It is true that he did not fail twice in the same place, but he seemed to have forgotten that this time Ye Wuchen had mastered the Sky Eye Sword Art.
A sword that seemed familiar, but even more subtle and irresistible.
"From now on, there will be no more Li Daoyun in the world." Ye Wuchen said, then turned around and walked away.
On both sides of Li Daoyun's head, blood flowed out, flowing down his ears. He stood there motionless, looking at Ye Wuchen's back.
Once, he yelled wildly in the direction of the ancient king's palace in Loulan, Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Li Daoyun.
Today, Ye Wuchen returned him a sentence, and from then on, there will be no more Li Daoyun in the world.
With a soft sound, Li Daoyun's body fell on the battle platform, and the arrogant figure of the first peak of Fuyun Sword Sect was instantly killed by a disciple of the seventh peak who was not as good as him.
"The winner is Ye Wuchen, the sword son of the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect."
A voice came from afar, and the hearts of many people around the battle platform trembled.
Ye Wuchen is already the sword son of the seventh peak of the Fuyun Sword Sect. He has cultivated the sword eye and cut Li Daoyun who has stepped into the realm of heaven.
sThe third change, the monthly ticket is miserable, miserable, miserable, please pay.
Text Chapter 251: Mochizuki Sect
It has been less than a month since the end of the year, and many people have set off for Chaoge City in the Eastern Barren Territory.
At the end of this year, Chaoge City will be the busiest in the Eastern Wasteland. No one doubts this, because the top forces in the Eastern Wasteland will all gather in Chaoge New Year's Eve.
The top forces haven't gone there yet, but they are all making some preparations.
? In the Northern Territory of the Eastern Barren Territory, Moon Sect.
This sect is the number one female sect in the East China Sea, the Moon Sect, and has the most suitable exercises for women.
At this time, Mochizuki Sect is holding a grand event.
In Wangyue Sect, such a grand meeting is held at the end of each year to test how well the disciples of the younger generation practice, and at the same time, select the saintess.
The saintesses of the Mochizuki Sect are not eternal, but may change every year.
Because of this, even those who become saints will always be vigilant and need to work extra hard to practice, otherwise, they will be squeezed out and the honor of saints will be taken away.
Even the women's sect still maintains a strong competition.
Moreover, in the Eastern Wasteland, the Moon-Watching Sect is a very famous place to produce beauties. It is practiced to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Some practices of the Moon-Watching Sect can improve the appearance and temperament of women and make them more beautiful.
Moon-watching sect is surrounded by immortal energy, just like a fairyland on earth.
At this time, on the moon-watching platform, there are clouds of beauties around, and on the platform, some people are competing with each other.
On the stands around the moon-watching platform, apart from all the beautiful women, there was also a group of men mixed in. Moreover, they sat in a relatively central position, and beside the saintess Chu Yaoyao, there was a young man sitting there.
This person is surprisingly the grandson of King Qin of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Li.
"Now is the last round of this trial. In the debate, with the previous performance of the saint, no one can shake the position of the saint." Qin Wangsun Qinli looked at Chu Yaoyao and said with a smile.
There was a slight smile on Chu Yaoyao's face, and her beautiful face was still charming, arousing pity, and extremely soft.
"Wangyue Sect has some outstanding disciples every year, and this year is no exception. Until the last moment, no one knows who the title of saintess belongs to." Chu Yaoyao responded.
Qin Li said softly, "So talented, so beautiful, yet so humble, the saint is the most exciting woman I have ever seen."
"Wang Sun Meiyu is ashamed and dare not be worthy of it." Chu Yaoyao said softly.
"Yaoyao, why bother to see each other like this? We are already friends. Just call me Qin Li." Qin Wangsun Qinli stared at Chu Yaoyao, and Chu Yaoyao also looked at him with beautiful eyes, as if feeling Qin Li's love. She avoided the scorching heat in her eyes slightly, but there was not much expression change on her face.
"You know the purpose of my coming to Moon Sect. Next year, I will also enter the East Qin Academy to practice. If I have the opportunity, I hope to practice with you. I can chat and discuss martial arts from time to time. I will have no regrets in this life." Qin Li said in a very serious voice. Low, with a gentle meaning, everyone around is paying attention to the platform, and no one will listen to what they say, even if someone around notices the two of them, they won't think too much.
? When King Qin Qinli walked up to the Moon-Watching School, he had already expressed some thoughts, that is, he wanted to pursue Chu Yaoyao, the Holy Maiden of the Moon-Watching School. Many people knew this well.
However, the elders of Wangyuezong need to think about it.
The Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect were married, and the two top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory joined forces, and established the Eastern Qin Academy. The purpose is self-evident, and the spearhead is directed at the academy.
Now, King Qin's grandson Qinli came to Wangyuezong, and wanted to join hands with Wangyuezong by means of marriage.
However, if King Qin City and Donghua Sect really come to fruition, and the king will come to Donghuang in the future, what position he will be in with Moon Sect has to be seriously considered.
At this moment, there was a sound of exclamation from the crowd, and countless eyes fell on the battle platform.
Over there, there was an extremely stunning and stunning figure. She was wearing a long Tsing Yi dress, like a fairy in the sky. She released her breath, raised her palm, and restrained the figure opposite her, easily defeating him.
"Senior Sister has accepted." The woman stood on the moon-watching platform and said with a smile. The beautiful woman opposite her sighed, "Senior Sister's mental control ability is getting stronger and stronger, and it is difficult to compete. In a few years, I am afraid there will be some Here's the chance to take the title of saint."
Qin Li and Chu Yaoyao, who were chatting, raised their heads and looked at the figure in green on the platform. The elf-like woman looked like a fairy descended into the world. She has a good reputation, but I dare not say that her appearance is superior to that of the woman on the moon-watching platform.
"Hua Jieyu." Qin Li also looked at that figure, thinking in his heart that when all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory went to Cangye, not only Ye Futian entered the grass"Disciple Hua Jieyu wants to go to Chaoge City."
This scene caused the surrounding disciples of the Moon Sect to show strange expressions.
Even those elders had a different kind of light in their eyes. Not long ago, whether it was Chu Yaoyao or Hua Jieyu, their words were extremely appropriate, humble and polite.
However, in a blink of an eye, a disagreement occurred because of such a trivial matter, and the two seemed to be very attached to their own ideas.
It's hard not to think about such a scene.
As a saintess, Chu Yaoyao is naturally qualified since her elders asked her to choose a candidate, but Hua Jieyu asked, and it stands to reason that Chu Yaoyao also complied with her request, but Chu Yaoyao refused twice.
Therefore, Hua Jieyu bypassed her and asked the elders directly
s It's more than one day, brothers, check if you still have a monthly pass in your hand, if you don't vote, it will expire.
Text Chapter 252 Departure
The elders of Wangyuezong were also silent for a while, Chu Yaoyao and Hua Jieyu are both rare geniuses of Wangyuezong, Chu Yaoyao is a saint, and Hua Jieyu is someone who has the opportunity to challenge her position in the future.
The two disagreed on such a trivial matter, but it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong, perhaps they all have their own reasons.
However, no matter who is partial, I am afraid it will make the other person feel bad.
Qin Li watched this scene beside Chu Yaoyao, his eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, and he said softly, "Yaoyao, why don't you give up your junior sister, so as not to embarrass senior."
As soon as he spoke, many disciples of Wangyue Sect looked at Qin Li. This sentence seemed to be speaking for Hua Jieyu, but it sounded easy to make people think too much, as if Hua Jieyu did not follow the rules and made him The elders of Wangyuezong were not easy to do, so they asked Chu Yaoyao to take a step back.
"What do you think, junior sister?" A beautiful woman who looked like the woman next to her asked, and the woman being questioned was Hua Jieyu's master.
Master Hua Jieyu's eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, and he smiled and said, "Jieyu, what your senior sister said is right, cultivation is the most important thing for you now, Yaoyao is also thinking of you, this time, You will not go."
Hua Jieyu looked at her master, who was very kind to her, so she had her own reasons for saying so, she felt a little disappointed, but she still nodded slightly and said, "Okay."
After hearing Hua Jieyu's words, the atmosphere here improved, and Chu Yaoyao smiled and said, "I only asked my junior sister to stay in the hope that my junior sister can practice well, but I didn't care too much about my junior sister's thoughts. I hope my junior sister will forgive me. This is my fault." wrong."
"It's okay." Hua Jieyu shook her head and said, then she walked towards a woman next to the master, and called softly, "Senior sister."
"Yes." The woman nodded.
"When you arrive in Chaoge City, if Ye Futian comes to me, you can tell him that I am very good in the sect and have made great progress in practice. I didn't go this time because I practiced well, and let him not worry about me." Hua Jie said lightly. Said with a smile, the senior sister nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "Okay, do you want to bring something else?"
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes flickered, and then a shy look appeared on his face, and he lowered his voice, and said, "Also tell him, remember that someone will always be waiting for him, and you are not allowed to do bad things."
The woman's beautiful eyes flickered, and she looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile. These words were a bit ambiguous.
Hua Jieyu blushed even more, she was so charming and beautiful that even women were jealous.
"Don't worry, Junior Sister, I will bring the exact words, without missing a single word." The woman said with a smile, Hua Jieyu nodded shyly, and said softly, "Then I will go to practice."
With that said, he turned and left.
"This girl" Master Hua Jieyu smiled and shook his head.
"Teacher, it seems that the younger sister is very affectionate, why don't you let the younger sister go." The woman asked in a low voice.
"Give her some motivation to practice." Teacher Hua Jieyu said, the woman next to her was thoughtful, and then glanced at Chu Yaoyao, vaguely understanding the meaning of the master.
Junior Sister has a very indifferent temper, she doesn't fight for anything other than practicing hard, as if she is really a fairy who came to the world, she has no desires, even if she is a saint, she doesn't seem to be interested, such a temperament is naturally very annoying People like it, but sometimes, there is nothing wrong with fighting.
What's more, if she doesn't argue, don't others have any ideas?
In the Eastern Barren Territory, all regions, whether it is the top power or many first-class powers, have started to set off for Chaoge City one after another.
It has been a long time since the Eastern Barren Realm has such a grand event. Whether it is the completion and opening of the Eastern Qin Academy or the marriage between the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect, it is a huge event. The decisive battle in Song City is so prosperous, how can you miss it.
On the mountain of books, the academy has also selected candidates for Chaoge.
The opening of Dongqin Academy this time, and Lu Nantian's challenge to Gu Dongliu, all point to the academy. People from other forces may not pay so much attention to it, but his academy must be more important than any other force.
From the strong in the princely realm to the juniors in the Faxiang realm, this time the academy has dispatched many outstanding talents.
In the thatched cottage, all the brothers and sisters gathered together, just now, the academy had sent someone to urge the thatched cottage to leave.
This time, the academy and the thatched cottage are integrated, and facing the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect, naturally there can be no more differences.
In fact, the academy wanted to leave a few days ago, but the thatched cottage didn't seem to be in a hurry at all, and the academy had no choice but to keep urging.
"Who wants to go this time?" Third Senior Brother Gu Dongliu looked at everyone and asked.
"Senior brother didn't fully enjoy his trip to the Qin Dynasty last time. This time, we must sweep away the prestige of Dongqin Academy. Let me go with senior brother." Xue Ye said.
"Brother, I see that the juniors also want to go, why don't we go together?" Luo Fan also said, and looked at Yi Xiaoshi with burning eyes, looking at him expectantly, as if they were all eager to try.
Ye Futian sighed when he saw this scene, he was suffocated on the mountain.
He doesn't want to go down the mountain, it's so nice on the mountain.
Both the second senior sister and the sixth senior sister are gentle and kind.
However, thinking that Xie Yu might go to Chaoge, he still had to go down the mountain this time, not to mention the battle between the third senior brother and Nantian on Donghua Zonglu, he would naturally go to see it with his own eyes.
"I don't want to stay on the mountain so much." The second senior sister Zhuge Hui looked at everyone with a smile, and suddenly they shrank their heads, Xue Ye puffed up her chest, and said righteously, "Donghua Sect dared to challenge us because of its overreaching." Third senior brother, naturally we have to see how he lost with our own eyes, if we miss such a battle, wouldn't we regret it for the rest of our lives."
"Yes, how can we not go to the battle of the third senior brother? Although we also want to stay on the mountain, we want to witness the third senior brother's great power." Luo Fan agreed.
"Shameless." Ye Futian cursed inwardly, ashamed to be with these people, he glanced at the two senior brothers contemptuously, and then said, "The fourth senior brother and the fifth senior brother are right, the third senior brother was very powerful in the last battle, but This time, Chaoge City must go to watch the battle in person to cheer for the three senior brothers and witness the demeanor of the senior brothers."
Gu Dongliu looked at a few people, nodded lightly and said, "What you said makes sense, if that's the case, let's go together."
"Thank you, brother." Several people showed excited expressions, and Yi Xiaoshi was so moved that he almost cried, and finally he could go down the mountain
"Are you going with Xing'er?" Gu Dongliu looked at Zhuge Hui and asked.
"Go crazy, Xing'er and I will stay in the thatched cottage." The second senior sister Zhuge Hui said calmly, then turned and left. Beitang Xing'er looked at Gu Dongliu with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile, "Third senior brother, Xing'er also misses Gu Dongliu very much." Watching the battle between you and Lu Nantian, but the second senior sister won't go, so Xing'er has no choice but to accompany the senior sister."
"Well, stay with your senior sister well." Gu Dongliu nodded, Beitang Xing'er was brought up by Zhuge Hui, the teacher was so lazy, and after bringing him back to the thatched cottage, he became the shopkeeper.
Therefore, Zhuge Hui and Bei Tang Xing'er have a very good relationship. Although they are senior sisters, Zhuge Hui is more like Bei Tang Xing'er's elder.
"Xing'er is waiting for the good news from the third senior brother." Bei Tang Xing'er said with a smile.
Gu Dongliu nodded, and said to Yi Xiaoshi, "Tell the academy to get them ready and set off now."
"Okay." Yi Xiaoshi turned around and ran away, not too excited.
After some time, the academy, the square on the stairs of the book mountain, has gathered many people at this moment, and the academy is ready.
At this moment, a group of figures walked in the void and came towards this side. It was Gu Dongliu and others.
Seeing the lineup of thatched cottage, Gu Dongliu, Xue Ye, Luo Fan, Yi Xiaoshi, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng.
There are currently eight people on the Caotang Mountain, and six people have walked out. This is probably the first time that so many disciples have descended from the Caotang Mountain at the same time.
The lineup of the academy is also very strong. There are 3,000 disciples in the academy. This time, there are a hundred people on the square who are ready to go, and besides some elders, they also include the most monstrous characters from all realms.
Ye Futian doesn't know many people, but he has met a few people in the realm of Faxiang, including Xiao Wuji, Tang Ye, Su Muge, Tuoba Yun, Nangong Jiao, and Kua Shan.
The people in the academy also looked at the disciples of the thatched cottage, and the lineup of people who led the team this time was also extremely strong. They were two mountain leaders, Zong Xu and Zhuqing, a man and a woman, both of whom had extremely high cultivation bases. In addition to the chief, there is also Baili Shu, the first apprentice of the dean of the academy, the top monstrous figure in the academy, with extremely strong cultivation, not weaker than the head of the mountain, and his status in the academy is comparable to that of Gu Dongliu in the thatched cottage.
With such a strong lineup, it can be seen that the academy attaches great importance to this trip.
"Gu Dongliu and the Caotang disciples have met the two mountain leaders." Gu Dongliu saluted Zong Xu and Zhuqing in front of him. Although he was extremely proud, it did not mean that he was disrespectful of etiquette.
The head of the mountain and the teacher are of the same generation. As a junior, he naturally has to be polite when he sees them.
Seeing the third senior brother salute, other disciples in the thatched cottage also saluted one after another.
"You're welcome, Gu Dongliu, this trip is sure." Zhu Qing's eyes fell on Gu Dongliu, this battle is very important for the academy.
"I've never seen Lu Nantian before." Gu Dongliu responded, Zhuqing nodded, and didn't ask any more questions. No one has seen him before, saying that he is sure, although he is confident, but he is naturally arrogant, and he doesn't even know the opponent's strength. It's too early to say sure.
"Let's go." Zong Xu said, and immediately the group set off in a mighty manner.
At the foot of the book mountain, when the crowd saw a group of strong men walking in the air above the book mountain, they couldn't help but tremble in their hearts.
This time the academy, the lineup dispatched is terrible
s is the last day left, ask for a monthly pass??When the crowd saw a group of strong men walking in the sky above the mountain of books, they couldn't help but tremble in their hearts.
This time the academy, the lineup dispatched is terrible
s is the last day left, ask for the month
Text Chapter 253 Tit for Tat
Chaoge City was the capital of the former dynasty. However, after King Qin City ruled the Eastern Wasteland, the previous dynasty surrendered. This former number one city in the Eastern Wasteland has lost its former glory.
But even so, the ancient and majestic Chaoge City is still one of the top ten cities in the Eastern Barren Territory, extremely prosperous.
In Chaoge City, there are many tyrannical forces.
Among them, the Yin family in the former dynasty is the most. The Yin family is the royal family of the former dynasty. Later, it surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and has been very low-key.
In addition, there are many ancient ruins in this Chaoge city. The footprints left by the predecessors in Chaoge have been excavated from time to time for thousands of years.
Chaoge City is located in the middle of the Eastern Wasteland, at the center of the forces of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong. It is still under the jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty. It is a very suitable choice for the two forces to join hands to establish the East Qin Academy in Chaoge City .
Today, in this ancient city, powerful people enter the city all the time, and even princes and princes can be seen at will.
It has been too many years since Chaoge City has been so lively, it seems that the scenery of the previous dynasty has been restored, and the Eastern Wasteland is coming to the dynasty.
At this time, outside Chaoge City, there are constantly strong men coming from the sky, or descending on the big monster.
Among the crowd, above the void, a group of mighty figures came. In the air, the eyes of the people around turned to look at the coming figures. Someone exclaimed, "The Academy is here."
Academy, like other forces, also came to Chaoge City in advance.
They looked at the group headed by the academy, and then they saw Zong Xu, Zhu Qing, Baili Shu and Gu Dongliu. They all had extraordinary auras. The top figures in the princely realm naturally carried an aura .
Ye Futian stood behind Gu Dongliu, he looked at the surrounding crowd and the ancient city below.
Chaoge, the meeting of wind and cloud.
I don't know what will happen in this ancient city.
I don't know if the people from Wangyuezong have arrived, but Jieyu should have come.
Thinking of Xie Yu, Ye Futian had a smile on his face. He hadn't seen Xie Yu since he came to Donghuang.
A group of people walked all the way, some people took the lead in exploring the route ahead, and then guided them. After a while, they could faintly see an extremely brilliant building group in the lower sky. Its style is vigorous and sacred, and some halls are towering Entering the cloud, majestic and majestic, it seems to be above all the buildings of Chaoge.
There is the Dongqin Academy jointly built by King Qin City and Donghuazong.
A group of people from the academy chose an inn near Dongqin Academy to settle down from the void.
Soon, news spread frantically from here to all directions, spreading throughout Chaoge City.
Arrived at the academy, accompanied by disciples from the thatched cottage.
Gu Dongliu also arrived early.
The inn where the disciples of the academy lived quickly attracted Chaoge City's attention.
Everyone understands that the turmoil on the first day of next year is mainly aimed at the academy, not to mention the eye-catching battle.
The disciples of the academy seemed very quiet after arriving in Chaoge City. Occasionally, a few disciples went out, all of them were disciples of the younger generation. No one saw Gu Dongliu. The day of the decisive battle was approaching. Even Gu Dongliu might feel some pressure.
After all, Gu Dongliu's opponent this time is Lu Nantian, one of the most famous figures in the Eastern Barren Realm.
The next day, Ye Futian walked out of the inn.
As a disciple of thatched cottage, Ye Futian, who became famous thanks to the turmoil of the Qin Dynasty, is now a celebrity, and his every move will be exposed to the eyes of everyone in Chaoge City, attracting attention.
Soon news came out that Ye Futian went to the place where the disciples of the Moonwatching Sect lived, and it seemed that he was going to visit the Moon Fairy.
Many people are speechless, but this guy still has such a mood
However, many people know that Ye Futian's girlfriend was invited by Moonwatching Sect to practice in Moonwatching Sect in Cangye Kingdom, and Ye Futian should have gone to find his girlfriend.
In addition to Ye Futian, there is Yu Sheng, the violent young man who once ran away in the Qin Dynasty.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng came here to the place where the disciples of the Moon Sect lived. Seeing the woman of the Moon Sect, Ye Futian cupped his hands and said, "Ye Futian, the disciple of the Caotang, has met all the fairies."
The woman of Moonwatching Sect looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng curiously, then smiled and said, "I have seen Mr. Ye."
They had heard before that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were a couple of lovers. Hua Jieyu had a beautiful face, and they were all curious about what kind of character Ye Futian would be. Now, it seems that he is actually a handsome man with an extraordinary bearing and looks polite. , in terms of appearance and temperament, she is a good match for Junior Sister Xie Yu.
"Grand Yep; There are so many legends in ancient and modern times, who can be immortal, even if it is stronger than the previous dynasty under the iron hoof of Qin Wangcheng, it still surrenders, and the once mighty Qin Dynasty also collapsed.
The same goes for academies and thatched cottages.
This time, what they prepared for the academy was not just the battle between Lu Nantian and Gu Dongliu.
Ye Futian stopped, and Qin Li's words seemed to make sense, just like the evaluation of him at the beginning.
However, there is only some truth to it.
Thinking of the thatched cottage, thinking of the brothers and sisters in the thatched cottage, a bright smile appeared on Ye Futian's face.
If there is a place in the Eastern Barren Territory that can become a legend, then it must be a place like thatched cottage.
"A shattered myth is not a myth. The reason why a legend can be called a legend is because it is immortal." Ye Futian said slowly, "The thatched cottage will become an immortal legend."
"Really?" Qin Li heard Ye Futian's arrogant words, "Then, wait and see."
"Wait and see." Ye Futian responded, raised his feet and left
s It's the last 12 hours, brothers, check if there is still a monthly pass, and today is Monday, please ask for a recommended ticket.
Text Chapter 254: The Ancient Autumn of Daozi
Walking out of the inn, Ye Futian looked up and saw a very tall building in the distance, which was the building of Dongqin Academy.
All the major top forces settled in the area near Dongqin Academy, followed the road back and passed a street.
At the moment, there seemed to be a lot of people gathered over there, vaguely watching something.
Ye Futian glanced over there, and saw that two parties were confronting each other, and there was a faintly sharp aura emanating from it, which was the aura of swords.
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect" Ye Futian's eyes flashed, then he raised his footsteps and walked over there. When he stepped into the crowd of onlookers, he saw many familiar figures.
People from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, the people from the Sword Sacred Mountain, and the people from the Dao Demon Sect.
This trip is not just for the academy, all the top forces have sent many disciples down the mountain. The seven peaks of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect are independent of each other, and all the seven peaks have disciples going down the mountain. Among the crowd of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Ye Futian did not see Ye Wuchen .
And the two sides facing each other at this time are the powerhouses of Fuyun Sword Sect and Sword Sacred Mountain.
The two forces have always been tit-for-tat, but at this moment, their swords are on the verge of breaking out. I don't know what happened again.
At this time, there are strong people around and other strong people are rushing towards this side.
Among the Dao Demon Sect crowd, a beautiful figure fell on Ye Futian, and said with a smile, "Master Ye has not seen him for a long time, and his demeanor is even better than before. Biyue misses him very much."
The person who spoke was naturally the witch Gu Biyue. Her voice was soft and her beautiful eyes were seductive, as if she wanted to be imprinted into other people's minds. She was extremely charming.
"Since that's the case, why don't you come and serve me?" Ye Futian glanced at the witch and smiled, and Gu Biyue smiled coquettishly, "I really want to, but this time I came out with my senior brother, and my senior brother disciplined me very strictly, so I won't implicate Young Master Ye." gone."
The conversation between the two attracted the attention of many people, and many eyes fell on Ye Futian. Many people had heard of the things in the ancient world back then. Ye Futian once accepted Gu Biyue as a maid.
"Breakdown" Ye Futian recalled what Tang Ye had said that day in the ancient world, and knew that there was a very powerful figure in the Dao Demon Sect, who was the witch's senior brother, and he must have come to Chaoge now.
Among the crowd of Fuyun Sword Sect, Li Daoqing was there, his eyes were cold, staring at Ye Futian with murderous intent.
His elder brother Li Daoyun, because of his grievances with Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen, was first burned with his arm, and then killed by Ye Wuchen in the battle of the sword test in the Fuyun Sword Sect.
He will never forget this revenge.
At this time, another group of people came, and a voice shouted "Ye Futian."
Looking back, Ye Futian saw Ye Wuchen, Liu Feiyang, Liu Chenyu and others coming together, he couldn't help showing a strange expression, he looked at Ye Wuchen and Liu Chenyu with a half-smile, and said, "It seems I don't need to do anything anymore."
Liu Chenyu glared at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, but she was used to his indecency.
"I met on the road." Ye Wuchen said, and Ye Futian noticed that behind Ye Wuchen, there were many sword cultivators from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect. It seemed that Ye Wuchen was the leader. , it seems that Ye Wuchen has a good life in Fuyun Sword Sect, and obviously has a lot of status.
"Ye Wuchen, pay attention to your identity." An indifferent voice came from those who confronted the strong man of the Sword Sacred Mountain. There was the person from the first peak of the Fuyun Sword Sect. The person who spoke was named Luo Xiao, Fuyun The leader of the younger generation of the first peak of Jianzong, extremely talented.
Sword Sage is famous all over the world through Fuyun Sword Sect. For Sword Sage and Thatched Cottage, it is a supreme honor, but for Fuyun Sword Sect, it is an indelible shame.
Therefore, people from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect do not associate with people from the Caotang, and there is no need to say anything about the Holy Sword Mountain.
Ye Wuchen glanced at Luo Xiao and said, "You should know that I was with him in Cangye before entering the Floating Cloud Sword Sect."
"Since you have entered the sword sect, you should cut off your past." Luo Xiao spoke again. Although his voice was calm, his eyes were extremely sharp. Ye Wuchen directly killed Li Daoyun in the sword test battle, which made the disciples of the first peak extremely angry. Dissatisfied, but this battle is upright, Li Daoyun accepted the sword invitation, and was killed in the battle of the heavenly realm, the first peak has nothing to say.
But now, Ye Wuchen is walking with the thatched cottage disciples again.
"You don't need to ask how I act." Ye Wuchen said lightly.
Luo Xiao stared at Ye Wuchen, a sharp light flashed away, and then he didn't look at Ye Wuchen again.
The people around showed strange expressions. Floating Cloud Sword Sect is most famous for the first peak and the seventh peak. Now, the disciples of the first peak and the seventh peak have openly clashed, which is really interesting.
While they were talking, another person arrived, and the strong man from the Xuanwang Palace also stepped inamong the crowd.
One of them looked directly at Ye Futian, extremely cold and murderous, and it was Luo Junlin.
Beside Luo Junlin, He Xirou's gaze was also slightly cold.
When she returned to Xuanwang Palace from Cangye, she was punished by her father, and even Luo Junlin was punished.
Because of this incident, his father also lost face in front of several other palace masters.
In the past, He Xirou didn't pay much attention to people from a native land like Cangye Country, but Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage, and not long after entering the thatched cottage, his reputation spread throughout the Eastern Wilderness.
Ye Futian naturally also saw Luo Junlin and He Xirou, with a bit of indifference in his eyes.
The prince of the Nandou Kingdom once asked him to be a book boy, and now we meet again in the Eastern Barren Territory, I don¡¯t know how he feels
The two looked at each other across the sky, and Luo Junlin's eyes did not hide the murderous intent at all. Now, Ye Futian has truly threatened him and Nandou Kingdom.
If Ye Futian is allowed to grow up, once Ye Futian becomes a prince, it will be the end of Nandou Kingdom. With thatched cottage, the Xuanwang Palace behind him will not be able to help him.
"It's so lively here." At this time, there was a voice, and Qin Wangsun Qinli also came here, as if he heard the news here, Wangyue Zong Chu Yaoyao came with him Yes, this scene can't help but make people imagine.
According to news, not long ago, Qin Li went to Wangyuezong, and the fairies of Wangyuezong came to Chaoge with him.
"In a few days, it will be the day when my little aunt and Donghuazong Qianshanmu get married, and it will also be the opening day of Dongqin Academy. You are all the best people from the Eastern Barren Realm. Why don't you open the academy in Dongqin Academy?" On that day, I will show off my demeanor again." Qin Li said with a smile, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect jointly established the East Qin Academy, and many top talents from the two powers will announce that they will enter the East Qin Academy to practice on the same day.
? On the opening day of the academy, apart from the battle between Lu Nantian and Gu Dongliu, there would naturally be some other excitement. Otherwise, how would the extraordinaryness of Dongqin Academy be revealed?
"Looks like we can't fight anymore." The surrounding people thought in their hearts. The relationship between the major forces can be described as intricate, but Qin Li seems to want everyone to leave their grievances to be resolved on the opening day of Dongqin Academy. The opening of Qin Academy to build momentum is to take advantage of the momentum.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, he didn't want to stay here, he didn't know why, he was really upset when he saw Qin Li, and wanted to beat him up when he saw him.
But the third senior brother said that the academy is a place for reasoning, so it is not good to hit someone proactively.
So, out of sight is out of mind.
Turning around, Ye Futian and the others left. Luo Junlin's gaze remained on Ye Futian, as if Ye Futian was the only one in his eyes.
Ye Futian and the others stopped before they had gone far. Not far in front of them, a figure in black stood there quietly, with long ink-like hair hanging over his shoulders, with an indescribable expression. chic.
His eyes are also extremely deep black, as if it can make people fall.
Although he didn't release any aura, just standing there casually gave people a powerful threat.
Ye Futian and the others stopped involuntarily.
Ye Wuchen frowned, his body was filled with sword intent, and he sensed a powerful aura from the opponent.
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu stared at this person at the same time, Liu Feiyang's eyes flickered, and an image of a person appeared in his mind, but he was not absolutely sure.
The figure in black raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on Ye Futian. His pupils seemed to be able to suck people in, and he said lightly, "You are Ye Futian"
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian glanced at the other party, he didn't know this person.
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a ray of magic fire flashing through the other party's dark eyes, which was directly imprinted in his mind. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that his mental power seemed to be burning, and he gave birth to a wave of fire. This kind of illusion, the whole person seems to be in a fire of nine darkness, and the dark fire wraps his body, trying to burn him to death.
"Be careful." Liu Feiyang seemed to confirm the identity of the other party, and reminded Ye Futian, but he saw a dark magic fire appearing in Ye Futian's eyes at this time, and his heart trembled.
"Gu Zhiqiu, stop." Liu Feiyang yelled angrily, Ye Futian closed his eyes, and his body quickly backed away, the pupils of the other party seemed to have terrible magic power, and his mental strength was enduring great pain.
When he retreated, the attack disappeared into the invisible. He stopped, opened his eyes, and stared at the opponent.
Dao Mozong, Tao Zi Gu Zhiqiu.
He regards the witch Gu Biyue as his own sister.
"In the future, I don't want to hear the word maid from your mouth, even if you are a disciple of thatched cottage." Gu Zhiqiu said calmly, then he raised his footsteps and walked away, calmly, as if he had never done anything so-so.
He was obviously warning Ye Futian not to allow him to call Gu Biyue as a maid.
He regards Gu Biyue as his own sister, so how could he allow others to blaspheme Gu Biyue with these two words? If it wasn't because Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage, I'm afraid he would have done more than that.
Ye Futian looked at the figure of the other party leaving, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.
I heard that Dao Demon Sect practiced Dao Heart Planting Demon Kung Fu, and the other party's eyes just now seemed to plant a demon fire in his mind. This person's realm is much stronger than him. will be in vain?In the future, I don't want to hear the word maid from your mouth, even if you are a disciple of thatched cottage. " Gu Zhiqiu spoke calmly, then he raised his footsteps and walked away, very calmly, as if he had never done anything.
He was obviously warning Ye Futian not to allow him to call Gu Biyue as a maid.
He regards Gu Biyue as his own sister, so how could he allow others to blaspheme Gu Biyue with these two words? If it wasn't because Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage, I'm afraid he would have done more than that.
Ye Futian looked at the figure of the other party leaving, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.
Hearing that Dao Demon Sect practiced Dao Heart Planting Demon Art, the other party's eyes just now seemed to plant a demon fire in his mind. This person's realm is much stronger than him. will be wasted
Text Labor Day, ask for a monthly pass
The end of April, the second month after it was released, 68 chapters were updated, and 8 chapters were added every day except for two guaranteed chapters.
In the past few days, I saw a lot of people talking about the update, and I was so scared that Wuhen didn¡¯t dare to speak. Looking back, hey I don¡¯t seem to have interrupted the update this month, and at least two updates every day are steady, and there is no less than a day , It may be due to occasional incidents or the fact that the plot is not smooth and the update is a bit late. This is hard to avoid. I hope everyone will understand.
What's more, people will always say, why did you update so many chapters every day before, and you promised to update three times a day, but now there are so few updates, but after Wuhen was launched, it was obviously updated faster than before it was launched, and, when will I Said that three shifts every day, almost want to cry without tears.
The most speechless thing is that someone will say, why your book is more expensive than others, the book fee is set by the website, all books are charged the same, 5 cents per thousand words, if you see some chapters are expensive, then It is because of the large number of words So, some books update 3 chapters every day, 2,000 words per update; Wuhen updates 2 chapters every day, 3,000 words per chapter. They said that other people's updates are more and cheaper, 3 chapters are more than 2 chapters, and 2,000 words is of course cheaper than 3,000 words, so it makes sense He vomited three liters of blood, and couldn't even cry!
In the end, when it comes to the climax, it is said to be appetizing, and in the flat period, it is said that the water is boring. Hey, if you talk too much, you will cry.
Don't talk about it, sleep, the first day of the month, and it is a double monthly ticket, so I still have to be cheeky to ask for a monthly ticket Everyone, check if there is a guaranteed monthly ticket from the website, and vote.
There is no charge for these words.
?Monthly ticket, Wuhen, code well, strive for more points in May, and the labor is glorious.
Text Labor Day, ask for a monthly pass
The end of April, the second month after it was released, 68 chapters were updated, and 8 chapters were added every day except for two guaranteed chapters.
In the past few days, I saw a lot of people talking about the update, and I was so scared that Wuhen didn¡¯t dare to speak. Looking back, hey I don¡¯t seem to have interrupted the update this month, and at least two updates every day are steady, and there is no less than a day , It may be due to occasional incidents or the fact that the plot is not smooth and the update is a bit late. This is hard to avoid. I hope everyone will understand.
What's more, people will always say, why did you update so many chapters every day before, and you promised to update three times a day, but now there are so few updates, but after Wuhen was launched, it was obviously updated faster than before it was launched, and, when will I Said that three shifts every day, almost want to cry without tears.
The most speechless thing is that someone will say, why your book is more expensive than others, the book fee is set by the website, all books are charged the same, 5 cents per thousand words, if you see some chapters are expensive, then It is because of the large number of words So, some books update 3 chapters every day, 2,000 words per update; Wuhen updates 2 chapters every day, 3,000 words per chapter. They said that other people's updates are more and cheaper, 3 chapters are more than 2 chapters, and 2,000 words is of course cheaper than 3,000 words, so it makes sense He vomited three liters of blood, and couldn't even cry!
In the end, when it comes to the climax, it is said to be appetizing, and in the flat period, it is said that the water is boring. Hey, if you talk too much, you will cry.
Don't talk about it, sleep, the first day of the month, and it is a double monthly ticket, so I still have to be cheeky to ask for a monthly ticket Everyone, check if there is a guaranteed monthly ticket from the website, and vote.
There is no charge for these words.
?Monthly ticket, Wuhen, code well, strive for more points in May, and the labor is glorious.
Text Chapter 255: The Magic Cauldron
"This is, have you been threatened!"
Ye Futian murmured, with the lessons learned from the Donghua Sect, Gu Zhiqiu of the Dao Demon Sect dared to threaten him like this, but he was also a man of courage.
"This guy is as domineering as the rumors say." Liu Feiyang looked at the disappearing figure. People from the Dao Demon Sect have always behaved in a weird and eclectic style. They have all experienced the character of a witch, a living witch, and Daozi's character is completely different, cold and direct.
"Are all Dao and Demon sects good at the spiritual department?" Ye Futian asked Liu Feiyang.
The previous attack was triggered by a mental power spell.
"The most suitable for cultivating dao heart seeding demons is spiritual mages. They can plant their own dao seals in other people's spiritual power, which is very scary." Liu Feiyang responded: "the practitioners of dao demon sect are all top forces. The least among them is only comparable to Qianqiu Temple, and of course thatched cottage cannot be counted among them, but the strength of many members of Dao Demon Sect is very strong and strange, and in terms of personal combat effectiveness, they are not necessarily weaker than the three major forces in the central region of the Eastern Barren Territory."
Spiritual mages have always been one of the most dangerous practitioners in various professions, especially some spiritual mages with strange abilities who have well integrated the power of exercises or other means, will be even more terrifying.
"What state is he in now?" Ye Futian asked. It was difficult to judge the opponent's specific state in the previous spiritual attack.
"It should be in the realm of heaven." Liu Feiyang looked at Ye Futian and said: "Your realm is a little low. After a few days, the opening of Dongqin Academy may cause some disturbances. With your realm, I am afraid it will be difficult to participate. Pity."
With Ye Futian's talent and strength, he should have his own stage, but he is constrained by his realm, and it is difficult to compete with those top monsters.
That group of people has almost all entered the heavenly position now.
Ye Futian was a little depressed. He spent most of his time in retreat this year, and now his cultivation has reached the sixth-order law state, but on the stage of the Eastern Barren Realm, such a state is indeed not enough, even for the top forces. There are too many evildoers of the younger generation who are higher than him, and many of them have already stepped into the heavenly level.
It seems that you really have to work hard.
"Are we going back now?" Liu Feiyang asked.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian looked at him.
"Chaoge City is the capital of the former dynasty. The Yin family of the former dynasty surrendered after the defeat, and the dynasty was broken. In the first battle, the ancient palace of Chaoge City was destroyed, and many treasures of the former dynasty were destroyed. However, there are still some remnants Stay, the most famous place among them is Dinglou, are you interested in taking a look?"
"Dinglou, where is that?" Ye Futian asked.
"In the former pilgrimage site, there is a magic tripod outside the tripod building. It is rumored that it is an extremely powerful magic weapon, the most important weapon of the country, and can control the fortune of the country." Liu Feiyang said.
"If you can control the fortune of the country, why did the dynasty collapse?" Ye Wuchen said, obviously not believing these absurd words. The fate of the country depends on whether the practitioners of the country are strong or not.
"Because of the era when the previous dynasty was destroyed, no one can lift the tripod." Liu Feiyang said with a smile: "Of course, no one knows the truth, but it is true that this tripod can forge a body and use it to practice. There must have been many people Been there."
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and Liu Feiyang nodded.
Afterwards, the group of people changed direction and headed towards a certain direction.
¡¡¡¡
Dinglou is also not far from Dongqin Academy, and it is near Yin's house.
? Under the iron heel of the Qin Dynasty, the previous dynasty was defeated and surrendered, but the tripod building is still a relic of the previous dynasty, and it is still guarded by the strong Yin family.
Of course, this evening is different from the previous dynasty.
The tripod building in the former dynasty was a sacred place, and no one could approach it in the surrounding area. However, this sacred place was also destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Baoding is now a legend, so naturally it will not be as guarded as it was back then. , anyone can feel the coercion of Baoding.
At this time, many strong men gathered around the tripod building, and at the front were people from various top strengths in the Eastern Barren Territory. Since they came to Chaoge, they naturally wanted to come to the tripod building to have a look.
When Ye Futian arrived, he saw a huge treasured tripod sitting on the ground in front of the tripod building. On the huge treasured tripod, there were patterns. Those patterns seemed to jump into the eyes, like demon gods, The majesty is terrible.
This treasure tripod has a copper-green luster, as if it was made of bronze, and there seems to be a majestic and powerful force falling on the treasure tripod from the surrounding world, as if it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which is endless, guarding here , no one can move.
What's more, there seems to be a powerful magic circle engraved around the tripod, and a mysterious aura surrounds the tripod, surrounded by golden light, which is extremely sacred.
&nbHe has always held himself in high regard, but the name of the thatched cottage disciples is far from that of the academy disciples. He really wants to see how powerful the thatched cottage disciples on that mountain are.
Ye Futian glanced at Tuobayun faintly, and he could faintly see a ray of fighting spirit from the other party's eyes. He ignored it, and still looked at the magic cauldron.
The magic tripod, the most important weapon of the country, he has no interest in lifting the tripod. If he and Yu Sheng make a move, it is naturally not comparable to boasting, but he is more curious about the magic tripod than the tripod itself.
The idea of ??Dazizai was working, and he looked at the pattern on the magic tripod, wanting to see through the magic tripod!
ps: I forgot to say, thank you book friends for joking about being promoted to the alliance. In addition, there seems to be a fan festival event to give away the title of Henmen. Friends who want it can pay attention to it. Today is May Day, there is no holiday, labor is glorious, code Words make me happy, if I can have a monthly pass, I will be even happier!
Text Chapter 256 Lifting the Ding (Second Watch for Ticket)
When the concept of great freedom was running, what Ye Futian saw was no longer a simple pattern, but a terrifying will of the devil.
Those patterns seemed to come alive, like a demon god, enveloping him in it, the terrifying magic power descended, and his will seemed to be surrounded by the demon god.
"Boom." An extremely terrifying will of the demon god came down, as if the stronger his will was, the more terrifying the will of the demonic way would be released.
Ye Futian let out a muffled snort, restrained his thoughts on the concept of freedom, and did not look at it again.
Everything returned to normal, the magic cauldron was still just a magic cauldron, as if what he saw just now were nothingness, illusion, nothing but illusion.
But at this moment he understood that no wonder no one in any realm could take away the magic cauldron. The will of the demon god seems to be able to suppress all strong men. The stronger the force that drives it, the stronger the coercion it can release.
"What's the matter?" Ye Wuchen asked, Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu also looked at Ye Futian, although the muffled sound was weak, they still heard it.
"This magic tripod is indeed a heavy weapon, a very powerful treasure." Ye Futian said, he wanted to try it himself, but at this moment, another person walked out of the crowd and walked towards the magic tripod , suddenly caused a burst of exclamation.
The person who walked out was a monk. He was wearing simple cloth clothes and a pair of cloth shoes on his feet. He looked extremely shabby, but his temperament was extremely outstanding, and he gave people a sense of tranquility at a glance, just like a person from outside the world.
It turned out that the monk who appeared came out of the strong camp of Qianqiu Temple. He was carrying a string of Buddhist beads, a string of Buddhist bracelets in his hand, and chanting Buddha's name in his mouth.
Everyone has already known his identity before, the Buddha's disciple of Qianqiu Temple.
In the Eastern Barren Realm, the titles of the younger generation, followed by the word 'zi', are all people with extremely extraordinary identities. There are princes and princes in the kingdom, Daozi in the Dao Demon Sect, and Jianzi in the Fuyun Sword Sect. The symbol, Qianqiu Temple, is the son of Buddha.
Moreover, the word "Buddhist son" has a more mysterious origin, which is especially terrifying.
Whether it is an academy or a disciple of the Donghua Sect, no one can say that they have an absolute talent advantage when they meet a Buddhist disciple, even if they are a disciple of the Caotang.
Buddha's son is mysterious and unpredictable, but his power is beyond doubt.
Today, the Buddha walked out of the camp of Qianqiu Temple and headed for the magic cauldron.
"Buddha wants to lift the tripod too?" At this moment, a figure came out, came to Buddha, and asked.
This person is dressed in fine clothes and has a polite tone. No matter who he is, he needs to have a certain amount of respect for the Buddhist disciples of Qianqiu Temple.
The speaker was a young man from the Yin family in Chaoge City, and the Dinglou area belonged to the Yin family.
Buddha nodded slightly.
"This tripod has always had a bad reputation, Buddhist disciples be careful." The young man of the Yin family said again, and then backed away.
The Buddha walked to the magic cauldron. He didn't come under the cauldron like the others, but stood in front of the magic cauldron. His eyes seemed to turn into gold, and there was a vertical light between his brows, as if he had opened the Buddha's eyes. , golden light shrouded the magic cauldron.
He uttered the Sanskrit sound, and suddenly the Sanskrit sound was lingering, and he continued to float towards the magic cauldron, turning into characters one by one.
The Sanskrit sounds continued, and gradually, there were more and more swastika characters, almost covering all directions of the magic cauldron. A terrifying coercion was released from the magic cauldron, sweeping out, and a terrifying wave appeared in that space. Buddha Demon Storm.
"So strong."
Everyone's hearts trembled. This kind of strength does not refer to the strength of the realm, but the strength of Buddhism and Taoism.
At this time, the Sanskrit sound lingered in the ears, and the whole world seemed to resonate, transforming into the power of the Buddha.
In the distance, people kept coming towards this side, especially when they heard that the Buddha was holding a tripod, they were even more curious.
Buddha son, can he lift the magic cauldron?
Many figures of top power appeared again, staring at the Buddha.
The Buddha's name resonated with the heavens and the earth, and the aura of the golden attribute ran away. The swastika characters were pasted all over the magic tripod, and then around the magic tripod, illusory Buddha shadows appeared one after another, just like the ten thousand Buddhas.
Those '…d' characters shone with terrifying brilliance, and then they lifted the magic cauldron, and the magic cauldron rose little by little, and stood up from the ground.
?Buddhists lift the tripod not by force, but by Buddhist spells.
One inch, two inchesone foot.
Soon, the height of the magic cauldron surpassed the one foot that Kua Shan had done before.
Moreover, it is still steadily rising into the air.
A terrifying force descended on the body of the Buddha, not only his true self, but also the illusory Buddhist figures around him all bear the coercion from the magic cauldron.As it rises, it rotates slowly, and a terrifying brilliance flows out of it, suppressing everything in the world.
The magic cauldron has risen to two feet, many people showed admiration, it is worthy of being a devil, powerful.
What's more frightening is that this doesn't seem to be the limit, the magic cauldron is still rising.
Even the strong men of the Yin family showed shocking expressions. Many strong men came to try it before, including the arrogant figures of the Qin Dynasty and Donghua Sect. Three feet is already the limit.
But now, Buddha is expected to break through three feet.
It is said that many years ago, the incomparable Prince Qin held the tripod in the realm of a top prince and gathered the magic cauldron eight feet. The coercion shook the world, and the color of the world changed. The Son of Destiny should raise the weight of the country to suppress everything in the world, his will is admirable, and his strength is extremely strong, but he was killed by the magic cauldron in the end, which is sad and respectable.
The magic cauldron rose three feet, but the pattern on the magic cauldron could no longer be suppressed. To break through everything, the Buddha used the Buddhist magic swastika to suppress the magic pattern, but at this time, a swastika shattered and dissipated into golden light.
The sound of the Sanskrit resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the magic cauldron was still spinning and rising, but the swastika was constantly being broken and destroyed, gradually, it was swept away, and the terrifying rays of light suppressed it, falling on those illusory phantoms of Buddhism and Taoism Go up, kill it.
At the same time, there was a terrible light rushing towards the Buddha, but he saw the Buddha chanting the Buddha's name, and a huge swastika appeared in front of him, spinning wildly, turning into a barrier.
There was a crisp sound of clicking, the swastika shattered, the body of the Buddha was shaken back, and then the magic cauldron fell again, and with a loud noise, the earth trembled.
But even so, everyone still only looked at the Buddha with respect.
In many people's eyes, it is a miracle that the magic cauldron rises beyond a distance of three feet, and it is almost impossible to do it.
The young man of the Yin family clasped his hands and said, "The devil opened my eyes today. I'm afraid no one will be able to break this record in a short time."
The strong men of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong have tried it before, and three feet is the limit, which is difficult to break.
Buddha son, let the magic tripod rise beyond the distance of three feet.
"How much can this tripod go up?" Ye Futian asked curiously. Yin Mo's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and then he glanced at Liu Feiyang, Liu Chenyu and Yu Sheng beside him, vaguely guessing Ye Futian's identity.
It should be him who walked so close to Prince and Princess Liu.
"Why do you ask this?" Yin Mo asked, showing no respect for Buddhists. Although Ye Futian came from the thatched cottage, no one knows the relationship between the thatched cottage and the Qin Dynasty. His Yin family is affiliated to the Qin Dynasty, so naturally there is no need to treat Ye Futian. Fu Tian is too polite.
"I'm a little curious, how much does this magic tripod go up before I can lift it up and take it away." Ye Futian said, it's a pity that such a treasure tripod stays here.
Yin Mo showed a strange expression. For countless years, no one has ever done it. He actually came up with such a ridiculous idea?
Even if he is a disciple of thatched cottage, his realm is low after all, so it would seem ignorant to say this.
"I don't know, I heard that Ye Futian, a disciple of the Caotang, broke many records in the ancient world. Why don't you come and see if you can break the limit and take away the magic cauldron?" Yin Mo said with a smile, his tone a little frivolous.
His Yin family's important treasure tripod is not comparable to the relics in the ancient world.
"Can you take it away?" Ye Futian showed a strange expression.
"If you can take it away, feel free." Yin Mo stretched out his hand to beckon, the smile on his face was extremely straightforward, as if he could give away the magic cauldron at any time.
? For how many years no one has done it, Ye Futian wants to take away the magic cauldron in the realm of law?
He hoped that Ye Futian would try, the tougher the will, the better, so that he could be suppressed and killed by the magic cauldron on the spot.
In ancient times, Prince Qin was suppressed and killed with a tripod. If a disciple of thatched cottage died with a tripod today, it would be interesting. Even the thatched cottage can¡¯t blame anyone, right?
"The Yin family is very generous, but I'm just talking casually, it's okay to try." Ye Futian said, as if he couldn't understand the sarcasm in the other party's tone.
Having said that, Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and walked towards the magic cauldron.
Around, countless eyes fell on him. Except for those top-ranking people, many people didn't know his identity before. It wasn't until Yin Mo pointed it out that they knew that Ye Futian, a disciple of the thatched cottage, had come here. Want to raise a tripod.
Ye Futian walked under the magic cauldron. He didn't think about lifting the tripod with magic like the Buddha. The Buddhist magic is a school of its own, mysterious and powerful, but he couldn't do it.
Therefore, he is in the same way as most people.
Ye Futian was running the exercises, and there was a dragon chant hidden in his body, and his body was like a real dragon. At the same time, a terrifying phantom bloomed and turned into a terrifying god ape.
"Get up." Ye Futian snorted, and suddenly the phantom of the god ape released terrifying power, holding up the magic cauldron, and in an instant, a powerful coercion came down and fell on him!
ps: The second update is here, and it will continue to be updated in the evening. Everyone, check if there is a monthly pass. Support Wuhen.??, a terrifying phantom bloomed and turned into a terrifying god ape.
"Get up." Ye Futian snorted, and suddenly the phantom of the god ape released terrifying power, holding up the magic cauldron, and in an instant, a powerful coercion came down and fell on him!
ps: The second update arrives, and it will continue to be updated in the evening. Please check if there is a monthly pass. Support Wuhen.
Text Chapter 257 Resonance
Around the magic cauldron, the spiritual energy ran wild, and a powerful coercion suppressed it, falling on Ye Futian's body.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body is like a monster, with the body of a real dragon Jinpeng, bearing this terrible coercion.
The god ape straightened its back, and immediately the magic cauldron rose little by little, and the higher it rose, the stronger the coercion came.
After a while, the magic cauldron rose by one foot, and many people stared at Ye Futian's figure.
Moreover, Ye Futian's body didn't even directly touch the magic cauldron, but seemed to be acting as a monster with the magic phase to prop up the magic cauldron.
On the top of the magic cauldron, patterns shone, and the patterns of demon gods flowed with terrifying light. An invisible force descended on the magic cauldron, making it heavy and crushing everything. Ye Futian's mind turned into an invisible coercion.
The coercion of the magic cauldron is from invisible to tangible. The stronger the resistance, the stronger and more terrifying the coercion released by the magic cauldron, which can infinitely increase the power of the magic cauldron to oppress it.
Ye Futian lifted the cauldron very slowly, but did not stop. The magic cauldron continued to rise a little bit, and he did not dare to lift the magic cauldron directly at one time. The more intense the method, the stronger the backlash force would be. Once you break through the limit you can bear, it will be a dead end.
This magic cauldron has a fierce reputation, it can really kill the person holding the cauldron.
When the magic cauldron rose to two feet, the coercion became stronger. Ye Futian seemed to have a phantom of a demon god in his mind, and a terrifying force crazily suppressed his body. Suppress everything.
Ye Futian felt this coercion, and the powerful will in his mind resisted the will of the evil way that came, and protected the will in his body with the emperor's will. There was a terrible light flowing on his body, which was invincible.
However, at this moment, the magic cauldron stopped, and Ye Futian did not continue to lift the tripod. At this time, the power from the magic cauldron was strong enough. Although he could continue to rise, he did not do so.
The strong will guards the indestructibility of one's own will, and at the same time, the spiritual will feels the power of the magic cauldron. Inadvertently, the will invades the magic cauldron, as if entering a picture of a demon god, which is the world of the demon god.
After a while, Ye Futian's will retreated, and Emperor Yi couldn't use too much power to enter it and couldn't resist the will of the demon god, but he was able to protect his own will.
Endless brilliance descended on his body, and a strong will rushed into his mind. He actually used the body training formula. It seemed that there was a real dragon rampaging inside his body, a golden-winged roc appeared, and a god ape roared. With the help of that external force, Wash your body.
Liu Feiyang is right, this magic cauldron can indeed be used to temper the body.
However, ordinary people would not do this. After all, how many people can persist under the magic cauldron?
Only those top monsters can do it.
Ye Futian kept his posture still at this moment, let the magic cauldron stay two feet in the air, closed his eyes, and let the endless power wash his body.
Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Ye Futian seemed to be running a kung fu method to resist the suppression of the magic cauldron.
"Can it only be two feet?"
Seeing this scene, some people commented in a low voice, it would be very powerful if other people did this step, but Ye Futian was lifting a tripod two feet, which is not so worthy of showing off.
But after thinking about it, Ye Futian's cultivation base is not high after all, and it is not easy to be able to lift a tripod two feet, probably because the expectations of the disciples of the thatched cottage are too high.
However, they saw Ye Futian standing there all the time, as if in a stalemate with the magic cauldron, constantly enduring the suppressing force of the magic cauldron.
"What is he doing?"
"Could it be that you still want to keep trying?"
Some people commented that at this time, Ye Futian moved again, and the magic cauldron was raised a little again. The flesh in his body made a roaring sound, and his blood seemed to be roaring, as if he was under extremely strong pressure.
"It seems that I am not reconciled." Someone from the Donghua Sect smiled and said.
But so what if you are not reconciled, the more difficult the magic cauldron goes, the more difficult it is for Ye Futian to continue to attack.
After a while, the phantom of the god ape on Ye Futian's body was lifted up an inch again, and the coercion was even stronger.
His eyes were closed tightly, and beads of sweat appeared on his body.
"Are the Caotang disciples so cautious?" Yin Mo looked at Ye Futian's figure and said lightly. He hoped that Ye Futian would be more aggressive, so cautious, and if he tried a little bit, it would be difficult for the magic cauldron to kill him directly.
Of course, if Ye Futian keeps refusing to give up like this, if he suddenly collapses and cannot bear it, it will also be a disaster.
?nbsp; Although Ye Futian knew that the kung fu practiced by the rest of his life would be very suitable for lifting a tripod, he didn't expect it to be like this.
What is the level of magic that the foster father practiced for the rest of his life? The power of this magic cauldron will be devoured and refined.
Yu Sheng's body is still rising, and the magic cauldron has passed three feet, and it is still going up, without any sign of decline.
"what's the situation?"
All the strong men around were shocked by this scene. At this moment, behind Yu Sheng, a terrifying light bloomed, and the next moment, a pair of huge wings appeared shining like the wings of a demon god.
The huge Demon God's wings flapped, and Yu Sheng's body continued to go up, lifting the magic cauldron into the air, getting higher and higher.
Three feet, four feet keep rising.
At this moment, he has surpassed the Buddha, and it seems that he has not yet reached his limit.
Another thing is, there is no limit.
Ye Futian showed a weird look, could it be that he really wants to take this magic cauldron away today?
In that case, I really have to thank the Yin family!
ps: It¡¯s three o¡¯clock, good night everyone, double monthly tickets from the 1st to the 7th, everyone must remember to vote if you have a ticket!
Text Chapter 258 Joke?
Above the magic cauldron, an invisible dark force flowed towards Yu Sheng's body, and the magic cauldron kept spinning, as if resonating with Yu Sheng's will.
Yu Sheng was in it and naturally felt it. The kung fu he practiced was indeed an extremely domineering magic kung fu. The magic kung fu could actually arouse the demon map. Immediately, he activated the magic kung fu, and he became extremely majestic and domineering in armor. Just like an ancient demon god.
But even so, the magic cauldron itself still contains extremely powerful repressive power. As the magic cauldron continues to rise, in addition to resonance, it also has a strong oppressive power, and the two forces seem to be fighting each other.
In this confrontation, the magic cauldron keeps rising.
"Yu Sheng is so strong." The people around only felt a tremor, surpassing the Buddha, and at this moment, he was extremely domineering, like a demon god himself.
The magic cauldron has risen to a height of five feet, and the wings of the demon god are still flapping.
This scene was extremely shocking, like a demon king lifting a tripod, trying to lift a mountain.
Yin Mo's gaze also froze there. Before he said that no one can surpass the record of Buddha's child in a short time, but in a blink of an eye, Yu Sheng broke it and surpassed it a lot.
What's even more frightening is that this is not the end, and the rest of his life can still go up. Where is his limit?
Finally, Yu Sheng stopped at five feet and held a tripod in the void.
Wisps of dark golden magic streams of light flowed around Yu Sheng's body. This scene made many people look strange. Was he absorbing the power of the magic cauldron to cultivate?
Ye Futian was not obvious before, but Yu Sheng was different. In addition to the power to suppress him, the dark golden streamer seemed to be absorbed by the terrifying armor of the demon god on his body, and lines appeared in front of him and the magic cauldron.
More and more people came here, and they couldn't help showing strange expressions when they saw this scene.
"This cauldron is a fierce cauldron, because the cauldron contains the power of demons. Even the methods of Buddhism and Taoism still can't purify it. I have suffered a strong backlash before." At this time, there was a voice, and the person who spoke was Fozi, suddenly many people's eyes fell on him, only to see Fozi continue to speak: "But he is using a tripod to practice, and the kung fu he practiced must be extremely domineering magic kung fu, and this magic tripod resonance."
Hearing the words of the Buddha, everyone nodded secretly. They naturally felt a little unusual. The Buddha has the eyes of the law and can see more things clearly. Since he said so, he must be right.
"If this son gets this tripod, it will be a disaster." The Buddha put his hands together and said, and the eyes of the people around him flashed, revealing a touch of strangeness.
What does the Buddha mean by this sentence?
Could it be that Yu Sheng is the murderer?
"What do you mean by Buddha's words?" Someone from Donghua Sect asked.
"A murderous person must have countless hands stained with blood, which is a great sin." There seemed to be a sense of compassion on the Buddha's body, Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he looked at the Buddha with a slight indifference in his eyes.
"It's not like a Buddhist to judge cause and effect just by seeing it." Ye Futian said coldly, why does this Buddhist believe that the rest of his life will be stained with sins.
Fozi's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said: "Since I said so, it is not arbitrariness."
"Since the master is so compassionate, why don't you go to hang the pot to help the world, what are you doing here?" Ye Futian said sarcastically, and he also ran to hold the tripod, and now he is here to deceive the crowd with evil words. Although Yu Sheng has a bad temper, how can he kill indiscriminately? His anger can only be born of himself.
Fozi shook his head lightly and didn't say much.
Yu Sheng continued to practice, and the magic cauldron rose little by little. After a while, the magic cauldron rose to a height of six feet. Yin Mo watched this scene in shock. To him, it was like a miracle.
The Yin family guarded the tripod building, and no one has ever achieved such a level. Even the disciples of the Donghua Sect in the Qin Dynasty only raised the magic cauldron by three feet, and the Buddha's son was only four feet. Now, Yu Sheng is smashing records.
Back then, Crown Prince Qin held a tripod eight feet, could he surpass it?
If he transcended, thinking of the words handed down by the ancestors of the Yin family, his expression could not help but change.
?As the magic cauldron rose, the aura around the magic cauldron had completely runaway. The aura seemed to be covered with a layer of dark light, and the air currents flowed crazily. It was so terrifying that the space changed color.
Even, there is violent coercion moving towards the surroundings.
Moreover, this is not the limit. With the practice of the rest of his life, the magic cauldron continued to rise, and the darkness enveloped this space, and the people around felt the terrifying aura. The coercion of will seems to come directly out of thin air.
Some people backed away, the coercion was extremely strong,on, with cold eyes.
Yin Mo's face was very ugly, he looked at Ye Futian and said: "It was just a joke before, can it be taken seriously?"
"Who is joking with you?" Ye Futian glanced at Yin Mo coldly. Did Yin Mo really think he couldn't see it with his attitude before? Seemingly counting on the magic cauldron to kill them, he urged them to raise the cauldron with a sarcastic tone.
Is it a joke now?
The people around were surprised when they heard the conversation of several people, no, Yu Sheng really took the magic cauldron away, right?
The Yin family seems to want to go back on their word now.
Of course they can also see that when Yin Mo agreed before, he had a gloating attitude, and he must have never expected the situation at this moment. Now, he seems a little panicked.
Yin Zhen looked extremely cold, looked at Yin Mo, then looked at Ye Futian, and said, "Yin Mo is not qualified to represent the Yin family. I hope you don't take what you said before."
Just as he was speaking, Yu Sheng's body was still rising, breaking through eight feet, surpassing Prince Qin in the previous dynasty!
767e;5ea6;641;7d22;3010;4e91;6765;9601;3011;50f;8bf4;7f51;7ad9;ff0;8ba9;4f60;4f53;9a8;66f4;65b0;6700;65b0;6700;5feb;7684; 7ae0;8282;50f;8bf4;ff0;6240;6709;50f;8bf4;79d2;66f4;65b0;3002
Text Chapter 259 Lessons from not rising
When Ye Futian heard Yin Zhen's words, he raised his head and glanced at Yu Sheng in the void, and he understood the eyes of everyone in the Yin family.
For the rest of his life, there is a great possibility of taking the magic cauldron away. Both Yin Zhen and Yin Mo are obviously a little nervous at the moment, especially Yin Mo, who probably didn't think of it before, so he said casually.
Now, do you want to go back on your word?
"Since he is a member of the Yin family, guarding the magic cauldron here, he can naturally represent the people of the Yin family." Ye Futian did not look at Yin Zhen, but his eyes were still on Yu Sheng.
Such a treasure, since Yin Mo said it was free, how could he not take it away
Moreover, this magic tripod is very suitable for Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng is in the center of the storm, as if his life is in danger at any time, so desperate, Yin Zhen wants to say that Yin Mo can't represent the Yin family
I saw Yin Zhen walking forward, and immediately behind him, the members of the Yin family followed his footsteps and walked to the bottom of the magic cauldron.
Yin Zhen glanced at Ye Futian, and didn't have much fear of the Caotang disciples.
Although the Yin family is low-key, it does not mean that they are not strong. As the lord of the previous dynasty, even if they have not fallen to this day, the Yin family still dominates Chaoge City.
Moreover, they are now attached to the Qin Dynasty, and with the current relationship between the Qin Dynasty and the Caotang, he doesn't need to have any respect for the Caotang disciples.
"Yin Mo speaks inappropriately, and he will be punished by the Yin family. However, as a member of the thatched cottage, if you want to seek the treasures passed down from generation to generation by my Yin family and bully my Yin family, no matter what, my Yin family will not agree. Yes." Yin Zhen stared at Ye Futian, with a somewhat indifferent look on his face, "Now that the magic cauldron has risen high enough, it's time for him to stop, otherwise my Yin family will feel sorry for hurting the people in the thatched cottage."
"He didn't have this kind of worry before." Ye Futian glanced at the other party and said, "So, now I don't bother."
When the people in the distance saw the two standing opposite each other, there was a hint of tit-for-tat, and they all realized that Yu Sheng really had a chance to take away the magic cauldron. Obviously, the Yin family couldn't sit still.
Yin Zhen stared at Ye Futian, but Ye Futian didn't look at him, and continued to look up at the figure in the void.
The pressure that Yu Sheng is now under has reached a terrifying level, with endless dark streamers wandering around him, and the current magic cauldron is rising extremely slowly, but it is still rising.
Every time the magic cauldron rises a little bit, it is enough to make the spirits of the Yin family tense.
At this moment, what they most hope to see is that Yu Sheng will be suppressed and killed like the former prince.
Terrible storms were born in the sky and the earth, and the patterns on the magic tripod seemed to come alive, like demon gods.
Just at this moment, Yu Sheng let out a loud roar, and the magic light flowed on his body, and his body continued to rise violently, gradually approaching the distance of nine feet by one inch or two.
The situation changed, and the demon god seemed to come alive, and rays of light shot straight into the sky.
The light of the magic circle in this piece of heaven and earth is bright, and even the light is moving towards the tower behind. At this moment, dazzling brilliance burst out from the tower, like the light of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five-color brilliance Descending, falling on the magic cauldron.
Just heard a voice spit out "Put it down." from the tower
This sound was like a thunderbolt, falling on the magic cauldron, and the coercion on the magic cauldron suddenly became stronger, as if there was a tyrannical will coming with the light of the five elements.
With a loud bang, the magic cauldron vibrated, and with a puff, Yu Sheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell down. The supreme power above the magic cauldron suppressed him, trying to kill him.
"Roar" a terrifying roar came out, and Yu Sheng seemed to have a phantom like a demon god, and he held on abruptly, blocking the magic cauldron, and was not directly crushed down to kill him on the spot.
At this moment, many people looked up towards the direction of the tower. Whose voice is it?
?Someone actually made a move at such a time, is this killing the rest of his life?
The scene just now was too thrilling, and now Yu Sheng was suppressed back to a distance of three feet. If Yu Sheng's strength was not terrifying enough just now, I am afraid that he would really be suppressed and killed.
Although the will contained in that voice is not too strong, Yu Sheng is fighting against the power of the magic cauldron, and even a little external force may be fatal.
It's from the Yin family
According to common sense, members of the Yin family should not dare to be so bold.
After all, Donghuazong did a similar thing not long ago, and the result was that the prince was abolished. It is true that the Yin family belonged to the Qin Dynasty, but after all, he himself does not belong to the top power, how dare he bully the thatched cottage like this? people are not afraid of consequences
Ye Futian's expression changed suddenly, he raised his head towards the tower.??
Ye Futian looked inside, his pupils were extremely cold.
"Let him give up." The two who stood in front of them said indifferently, their aura was actually at the princely level, and the person guarding in front of the tower was actually a princely figure.
"It's really not a long lesson." A voice came from outside, and an afterimage quickly descended and rushed into the tower. It was Luo Fan. He glanced at the two princes and said, "The Qin Dynasty things, just forget¡±
The two princes frowned. Although they were guarding here, they also knew the news from the outside world, and they also heard about the affairs of the Qin Dynasty.
"Could it be that you allow your thatched cottage disciples to try to steal my Yin family's ancient treasure?" the prince of the Yin family said indifferently.
Luo Fan stepped forward, the fire stick in his hand instantly turned red, and a flaming dragon whip was born, dancing wildly in the tower.
Text Chapter 260: Erase
Luo Fan did not talk nonsense, this is the second time.
Donghuazong has done it last time, and now even this outdated dynasty dares to bully thatched cottage
The dragon whip rolled over, and it seemed that a fire dragon appeared in the void, sweeping towards the two princes directly.
The aura of the two of them was violent, and they retreated to the sides, but they did not dare to release too much force, fearing that the entire tower would collapse.
Ye Futian saw the gap, and with a flash of his figure, he walked forward and stepped into the door.
"You are presumptuous." The two princes wanted to stop them, but they saw the dragon whip beating the void, and the void seemed to be cut into two by the flame dragon whip, so they didn't dare to resist.
At this time, outside the tower, many strong men descended. The strong men from the Qin Dynasty, Donghuazong, and Yin family arrived one after another, wanting to enter the tower.
But on the eaves of the tower, there was a figure standing there quietly. It was Xue Ye, the fourth disciple of the thatched cottage. Thousands of pages of books were flying around his body, flooding the void and blocking everyone out.
"Is the thatched cottage so excessive?" The strong man of the Yin family said coldly, staring at Xue Ye.
"Announce one thing. Although Yu Sheng has not officially become a Caotang disciple, his status is equal to that of a Caotang disciple. The Yin family should pray that he is fine at this moment, otherwise, there will be no Yin family in the Eastern Barren Territory." Xue Ye looked at the strong Yin family, He said it calmly, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing.
"Are you joking?" A strong man from the Qin Dynasty said indifferently. The Yin family is a subsidiary force of his Qin Dynasty.
"Scholars are honest people, no jokes." Xue Ye said.
The strong face of the Yin family was extremely embarrassing, and the Caotang disciples always kept what they said, even in the face of the princes of the Donghua Sect, they said nothing.
In fact, members of their Yin family would not dare to deal with Yu Sheng like that, otherwise Yu Sheng's death would be a disaster for the Yin family, but the person who made the move just now was not a member of the current Yin family, but an existence in the tower.
"Readers also like to rob by force," the strong man of Donghua Sect asked.
"I can testify this. It was the people of the Yin family who took the initiative to say that the disciples of the Caotang can take away the magic cauldron, please feel free." Liu Feiyang said with a smile, "Not only me, but many people present should have heard this sentence."
The eyes of the strong man of the Yin family were extremely cold. He stared at Yin Mo in the sky, and saw that Yin Mo's body was trembling at this moment, obviously knowing that his unintentional words caused a catastrophe.
"My Yin family is not strict in discipline." The Yin family said.
"Just one sentence of lax discipline." Xue Ye smiled, "Besides, he almost killed my thatched cottage disciple."
"The Caotang snatched the treasures of my Yin family, but you are still so righteous, it is too much to deceive people." In the void, another strong man came, and it was the ancestor of the Yin family who arrived in person. His aura was extremely terrifying, like a beast. Generally speaking, a burly body has incomparably violent power.
"The third senior brother said that the disciples of the thatched cottage are reasonable, but since they meet unreasonable people, they have to use their fists to speak." Xue Ye looked at the ancestor of the Yin family, her voice suddenly became strong, and said, "Just bully you Yin!" Home, how?"
"Boom." The ancestor of the Yin family took a step forward, his aura crushing everything.
"You dare to try."
Just at this moment, a cold voice came, and many people looked at it, and saw a cold and arrogant female figure standing there.
This beautiful woman has a cold and arrogant temperament, and her body is straight. Behind her, there are many strong men.
"The head of the academy." Someone knew her identity, the head of the academy was Zhuqing.
The people who came to the academy this time were not only the thatched cottage, but also the head of the two academies who came down the mountain.
The head of the mountain is already a figure second only to the dean. They don't know what to do when they are like ordinary disciples of the academy.
At this time, another strong man stepped forward, a person with extremely sharp temperament, with a knife on his back, he was a strong man from the Holy Sword Mountain.
"After the Qin Dynasty incident last time, the master has ordered that if someone bullies his junior in the thatched cottage, he will be responsible for the consequences." The man said lightly, and the atmosphere was tense for a while.
The combination of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong can naturally be regarded as a superpower in the Eastern Barren Territory.
However, the power of thatched cottage, academy, and the Holy Sword Mountain is no joke.
?If a big war is really going to break out, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Wilderness will set off a bloody storm.
As for the Yin family, although they have a strong power in Chaoge City, they are really not enough in the face of this power.
The footsteps of the ancestor of the Yin family stopped there, and the atmosphere tensed instantly.
People from all the top forces have arrived, and they all showed strange expressions when they saw this scene.Crazy trembling, constantly becoming unreal.
"help me"
He roared to the outside world, and outside the tower, many people's hearts trembled violently, especially the powerful members of the Yin family.
"Get out of the way." The ancestor of the Yin family shouted angrily, and stepped forward. Xue Ye's spells erupted completely. Almost at the same time, a dragon whip was thrown out, and the figures of the two princes were thrown out, and then Luo Fan's figure also appeared. Appeared here.
Seeing Luo Fan appearing, many people were stunned for a moment, even Xue Ye showed a strange look, saying "It's not you"
"It seems that the younger brother can solve it by himself." Luo Fan said.
"Quick." The cry for help came out again from inside the tower, and in the formation, the body became more and more illusory, gradually turning into nothingness little by little until it disappeared completely.
Ye Futian glanced indifferently ahead, the magic circle gradually went out, and the five illusory sticks around the magic circle turned into a beam of light, and then flew to the same place, and the five elements merged into one, becoming one.
Main text Chapter 261: Chicken crowing dog thief?
Genius One Second Remember ¡ú Net., to provide you with wonderful novels to read.
The five-color light on the long stick shone, and Ye Futian was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the will of the ancestor of the Yin family was sealed here, not only with the magic circle, but also with the power of the magic weapon.
Released his will and entered the long stick, Ye Futian immediately got in touch with the long stick, stretched out his hand, and the long stick flew into his hand, surrounded by the aura of the five elements, and the long stick can change colors.
"Five elements stick."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, his thoughts moved slightly, and the long stick suddenly turned into a flame, burning everything.
Then, with another thought, the long stick turned green and extremely soft. He waved his palm, and the long stick stretched out, even able to bend, like a vine.
"This" Ye Futian blinked, the five-element stick can change its shape, what a treasure.
It seems that I have to thank the Yin family.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian walked outside.
At this moment, the atmosphere of the outside world was tense to the extreme. The ancestor of the Yin family wanted to force his way in, but Zhu Qing's figure also appeared in front of him.
The ancestors of the Yin family understood that although the Yin family belonged to the Qin Dynasty, if a war really started, the Yin family would be the worst.
Moreover, whether the Qin Dynasty will really go to war because of his Yin family is still unknown.
Ye Futian's figure came out, and countless eyes fell on him immediately, the ancestor of the Yin family saw the long stick in Ye Futian's hand, his expression was extremely cold, and he stared at Ye Futian: "You destroyed the magic circle? "
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded calmly.
"If you want to seize my Yin family's magic cauldron, but now destroy my ancestor's will, you are deceiving people too much." The ancestor of the Yin family shouted angrily.
"Don't pretend to be so wronged."
Zhuqing glanced coldly at the ancestor of the Yin family: "I have already understood what happened. What the Yin family's guardian of the magic cauldron said, you can't say that it represents the attitude of the Yin family. Is it an idiot to treat my academy members? That's all, seeing that Yu Sheng might break through the shackles and succeed in lifting the tripod, and directly suppress it with force. If Yu Sheng is not a member of the academy, he will kill it if he kills it. I'm afraid your Yin family won't even frown. Pitiful?"
The people around were speechless for a while, the fact is like this, strength is paramount, if Yu Sheng is not a member of thatched cottage, dare to take the magic cauldron away? I don't know how to die.
The grievance is due to powerlessness, and the powerlessness is naturally due to strength, because it is facing the academy.
Just as they were talking, an extremely violent aura was released from the side of the magic cauldron, and Yu Sheng's body seemed to be completely transformed into a demon god, constantly conflicting and restraining, lifting the cauldron nine feet, and the world changed color.
With a loud roar, the power of the endless magic circle dissipated, the power to suppress everything disappeared, and Yu Sheng rose into the sky like an unrivaled demon king.
"Successful." Everyone's hearts trembled. Yu Sheng let the magic cauldron break through the shackles of the magic circle. The magic cauldron was still filled with amazing magic, but the patterned magic light on the magic cauldron was gradually dissipating.
The next moment, I saw that huge magic tripod turned into a small tripod, falling in Yu Sheng's palm.
The majesty of the demonic way between heaven and earth dissipated, and Yu Sheng did what no one had done for thousands of years. The magic tripod found its belonging.
"It's good, it's good." The Buddha clasped his hands together and said softly, "It's an ominous sign."
Everyone around took a look at the Buddha. Before, the Buddha said that if Yu Sheng got the magic cauldron, it would be a great disaster. Now that Yu Sheng has done it, could it be that in the future, he will really commit a great murder as the Buddha said?
"My ancestor of the Yin family, Bao Ding." The ancestor of the Yin family's expression froze, the magic tripod was really lifted by Yu Sheng, and it was obvious that Yu Sheng was going to take the magic tripod away.
"The magic cauldron recognizes its master, and it is finally able to release its light. Your Yin family should be happy." Zhu Qing glanced at Yu Sheng.
The face of the ancestors of the Yin family was extremely embarrassing. On the tripod building, whether it is the magic tripod or the will of the ancestors, it is indeed not of much use to the Yin family today, but it is the only relic left from the previous dynasty. It is their Yin family's glory. Witness that the tripod building area is open to the outside world, and everyone can come to lift the tripod, so that the world will not forget the glory of his Yin family.
But what happened today, the ruins were taken away, and the face of the Yin family was also gone.
As for the death of that ancestor, he didn't care that much. He had enshrined it for many years, and it has long been worthless. Now that he has caused disasters and implicated the Yin family, he knew in his heart that if it wasn't for that ancestor who almost killed Yu Sheng, what happened would have happened. There is still room for easing, but with that blow, the conflict broke out completely, and if people talk about it, how can the cottage show weakness if it takes advantage of it?
Who doesn't know where the Academy Cottage is?
The atmosphere just froze there??
"Breakthrough?" Ye Futian asked Yu Sheng.
"Yeah." Yu Sheng nodded: "It's the seventh-order dharma."
"Can't the movement be quieter?" Ye Futian glared at him.
"I can't control it." Yu Sheng was somewhat innocent.
"What else does the magic tripod have besides being able to refine the body?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's all magic power, not suitable for you." Yu Sheng smiled at Ye Futian.
"You can practice hard on your own." Ye Futian said, although the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong have spoken ill of him outside these days, they are still low-key.
However, on the day of the opening of Dongqin Academy, the two major forces might not be so low-key.
To make this event so grand, Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo's big wedding was also to create momentum for it, and Qin Li also endured that tone when he was in the Dinglou.
If it is said that the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong were not prepared, who would believe it?
It's just that now, I still don't know what kind of surprise they have prepared for the academy! For mobile phone users, please visit m.Reading for a better reading experience.
Text Chapter 262 Arrival
The last day of the 10,020th year of the Chinese calendar is the end of another year.
Every year, this day is of great significance to Eastern China. For the people of China, it is a day of reunion. One year is about to pass, and a new year is coming.
On this day of this year, Chaoge City is particularly lively. Now all the top forces are gathered in Chaoge. Besides, I don¡¯t know how many people came from the central area of ??the Eastern Barren Realm, ready to witness tomorrow¡¯s grand event. At the end of this year, many People will spend time in Chaoge City.
At night, the full moon hangs high and the stars are dotted with stars. Over Chaoge City, there are fireworks blooming from time to time, creating a beautiful scene of prosperity.
The place where the strong Donghua Sect lived was a courtyard. At this time, a woman was sitting there, playing the piano. Under the night, she looked incomparably ethereal. middle man.
Hua Qingqing, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Realm, is a fairy in the dreams of countless disciples of the Donghua Sect. However, from top to bottom, no one in the Donghua Sect dared to have any unruly thoughts.
It is difficult for a person like Hua Qingqing to feel blasphemy just by seeing her face.
What's more, no one in Donghuazong knows.
He is Hua Qingqing's true son.
Only he can be worthy of a woman like Hua Qingqing.
He is naturally hailed by the head of the Donghua Sect as a peerless genius who has not been born in the sect for hundreds of years, and is also the future of the Donghua Sect, who can lead the Donghua Sect to its peak.
Lu Nantian, the most talented person in Donghuazong, is not one of them.
Even though Qian Shanmu claims to be the number one melody of the younger generation, there is still a gap between Lu Nantian and Lu Nantian in terms of realm and martial arts talent.
Now the Donghua Sect has long been like a mirror, Lu Nantian, the next generation leader of the Donghua Sect, it is said that the head is already making a lot of preparations for him to take over the Donghua Sect, and the Donghua Sect may be handed over to him at any time .
Moreover, Hua Qingqing, the most beloved jewel in the palm of the head general, may have been assigned to Lu Nantian.
?Gu Dongliu went to the Qin Dynasty to abolish the prince of Donghuazong. After the news was sent back to Donghuazong, a letter of war was sent from Donghuazong to the thatched cottage. It is said that this is what Lu Nantian meant.
He has not fought for many years, and he has not been defeated so far. This battle is against the three disciples of the Caotang. In the eyes of the people of Donghua Sect, this will be the last time Lu Nantian ascended the position of head. A challenge will step on Gu Dongliu and let the world know his name again, and gradually take over Donghuazong.
At this time, beside Hua Qingqing, Lu Nantian stood there quietly, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him quietly.
He likes to look at her and listen to her playing the piano. She is so pure and flawless, as if she is a ray of clear stream in the turbid world, never stained by dust.
Living in the world, fighting constantly, even within the sect is always intriguing, only she is always pure and flawless, whenever Lu Nantian sees her, he will feel peace of mind that he has never had before, he likes her very much, True liking, without a trace of desire, just seeing her, he felt very good.
The sound of the piano was melodious and melodious, and gradually calmed down. Hua Qingqing's slender palms and slender fingers were very beautiful. She put those hands down, then raised her head slightly, her eyes were clear, she looked at the figure standing in front of her, and said softly, "Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle." It's the day, are you sure?"
Lu Nantian smiled and shook his head.
"If someone from another force is sure, but that is Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of the Caotang, who dares to say that he is absolutely sure of winning against Gu Dongliu of the Caotang." Lu Nantian said with a smile, his voice It was very peaceful. There were not many people worthy of his respect and respect in the Eastern Barren Realm. Naturally, the first and third disciples of the thatched cottage would be in line.
And thatched cottage is indeed a respectable force.
"Then be careful." Hua Qingqing said softly, also calmly, as if the battle that attracted worldwide attention was not that important in their eyes, or in other words, they didn't care that much.
"Yeah." Lu Nantian smiled, then raised his head and looked at the sky full of stars.
The endless stars in the sky are like practitioners in the world, however, the brightest stars are always only those few, and more people are just geniuses, who just flash away like meteors, only releasing A brief glow.
The disciples of thatched cottage gathered together at this time, enjoying the New Year banquet, Ye Futian said, "Fifth Senior Brother's craftsmanship is really good."
"Practice it." Although he was praised, Luo Fan really didn't have any pride.
"I really envy the fifth senior brother, who can practice such a good craft." Ye Futian smiled lightly.
"Second Senior Sister is not here, but no one is protecting you, so be careful what you say." Luo Fan warned.Ye Futian glanced, this guy thought there was a senior sister protecting him on the mountain
"It's not that I won't go back to the mountain." Ye Futian smiled and glanced at him when he heard Luo Fan's threat. I'm afraid I won't be able to eat in the future and walk around.
Hey, senior brother has no status, yet he was bullied by junior junior brother.
"I'm not used to not having Second Senior Sister and Xing'er Junior Sister this year." Xue Ye whispered, and glanced at Third Senior Brother Gu Dongliu as she spoke.
"Dinner, I have something to do tomorrow." Gu Dongliu said lightly.
"Third senior brother, how sure is the battle with Lu Nantian tomorrow?" Luo Fan asked curiously, not knowing what the third senior brother was thinking.
"I don't know." Gu Dongliu responded. Lu Nantian became famous earlier than him, and had many brilliant achievements. Later, he rarely made shots. No one knows how strong he is now, but no one dares to doubt his strength. , even thatched cottage would not dare to underestimate someone like Lu Nantian.
"Is Lu Nantian of Donghuazong very strong?" Ye Futian asked, as strong as the third senior brother, is he not sure of defeating Lu Nantian?
"The most talented person in Donghuazong will naturally not be a mediocre person." Gu Dongliu said.
Ye Futian nodded lightly. Both the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect are the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. They can be hailed as the most talented person in the Donghua Sect. There is no doubt about their strength, but he naturally hopes that the third senior brother can win. .
This battle is crucial for both Donghua Sect and the academy.
"Go to bed early after eating." Gu Dongliu got up and left. Everyone looked at the figure of the third senior brother leaving, and Luo Fan whispered, "It seems that tomorrow will really be a fierce battle."
"Sleep well today and recharge your spirits." Xue Ye muttered.
"Master, where is the old man now?" Yi Xiaoshi murmured.
"Who knows where to deceive the children." Luo Fan muttered in a low voice, and then secretly glanced at the direction where the third senior brother left.
"If the third brother heard it, you will be miserable." Yi Xiaoshi said with a smile, and Ye Futian looked at them suspiciously.
Seeing his suspicious gaze, Luo Fan patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Little brother, you have to remember that as a disciple of thatched cottage, the most important thing is to respect the teacher, just like me."
Having said that, he got up and left, Ye Futian was a little confused.
"Don't speak ill of Master in front of Third Senior Brother." Yi Xiaoshi reminded Ye Futian, and then left.
Ye Futian blinked his eyes and understood immediately, but he didn't care. There are few disciples in the world who respect teachers like him, and there is no need to worry about this kind of problem. You can see it from your father-in-law. His disciples are proud of him.
All the senior brothers left and went back to practice for the rest of their lives. Ye Futian came to the roof and lay there alone, looking at the full moon in the sky and the stars all over the sky. In the moonlight, there was a faintly beautiful figure like an elf appearing there.
It's been another year. Since that year, he has spent every year with Xie Yu at the end of each year. This year, Xie Yu is not by his side, and he misses it a little.
?This girl dared to stay in the moon-watching school and not come to see her. It seems that she should teach her a lesson the next time she sees her, so as to strengthen her husband.
Thinking about it, Ye Futian thought of his father again, where did that old bastard hide?
And mother, aunt, that girl Ye Qin, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now, where did the adoptive father arrange for them to go, and where is the adoptive father himself
Thinking about it, Ye Futian closed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously, just lying on the roof and fell asleep.
In his sleep, he seemed to have returned to the year when he was fifteen years old, when he first met Xieyu and fell in love hand in hand.
In his sleep, he also saw a picture in his memory, Tianyao Mountain, Senior Snow Ape made nine strikes to split the sky and earth, and died heroically.
In his sleep, he seemed to have a dream. In the dream, he saw an extremely majestic and majestic figure, just like a real emperor in the world. However, his face was a little blurry, and he couldn't see it clearly.
? On the day when there was a fishy white in the sky, and the 10,003 year of the Chinese calendar came, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and the cool breeze was blowing on his body, his eyes were clear and clean.
It's been another year, time flies so fast.
Chaoge City began to be lively. Just after dawn, countless people walked towards the direction of Dongqin Academy.
Today is destined to be a day recorded in history.
Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo got married, Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong married, Dongqin Academy was opened, and Lu Nantian and Gu Dongliu fought.
Any one thing is enough to attract the attention of the world??The Battle of Dongliu.
Any one thing is enough to attract the attention of the world
Text Chapter 263 Martial Arts Platform
The place where Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo got married was set at East Qin Academy.
On the first day of the new year, there were endless figures in Chaoge City, walking in one direction at the same time, in an endless stream.
In the void, on the streets, there are many strong people.
People from all the top forces lived in the nearby area. When they set off, there were people everywhere in this area, all of whom were going to East Qin Academy.
At this time, outside the East Qin Academy, it can be described as a sea of ??people, but a road has been opened in the middle, and only the top forces and the first-class forces in the Eastern Barren Territory are eligible to enter.
Ye Futian came along with Senior Brother Caotang and the people from the academy, but the third senior brother Gu Dongliu and the two mountain chiefs of the academy did not arrive.
With their identities, they don't need to watch the wedding ceremony of the two younger generations, nor do they need to give face.
Not only the academies, but the highest-status persons from the top powers did not come in person, but only sent representatives.
When Ye Futian and the others arrived, there were powerful people from all sides coming together. He saw the fairies of Wangyuezong, led by several elders, and Chu Yaoyao was also in the crowd.
A line of beautiful fairies is particularly eye-catching.
"Hello, Sister Fairy." Ye Futian shouted to a woman in the crowd. It was the woman he met when he was looking for Xie Yu that day. He looked at Ye Futian curiously.
Is this Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu's beloved man? Recently, the rumors about him in Chaoge City are not very good. Looking at it now, his acting style seems a bit frivolous.
Many people took a look at Chu Yaoyao. Recently, Chu Yaoyao and Qin Wang Sun Qinli have been walking relatively close together. It seems that they also went out on a date at the end of the year yesterday. I don't know if they will get together.
However, the relationship between Qin Wangsun and Ye Futian is a little delicate. In addition to the dispute between Hua Jieyu and Chu Yaoyao in the Wangyue Sect, many Wangyue Sect disciples had wonderful ideas.
?Stepping into the East Qin Academy, there were guides along the way. They came to a ceremony platform. After arriving, people from various top forces occupied all positions of the ceremony platform, looking towards the front ceremony platform.
King Qin Qinli, the grandson of the King of Qin, directed all matters there.
Seeing the disciples of Moonwatching Sect coming, Qin Li put down what he was doing and walked towards Chu Yaoyao, causing many people present to show strange expressions.
Below the ceremony platform, many first-class forces from the Eastern Wasteland and Chaoge City arrived. They looked at the vast figures around the ceremony platform area, and their hearts were slightly disturbed.
Today, all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory are here.
Such a grand event is rare.
"Gu Dongliu didn't come." Someone noticed the direction of the academy, but Gu Dongliu was not there.
Of course, Lu Nantian did not appear so soon.
"Buddha and Taoists are here." Someone noticed the direction of Qianqiu Temple and Dao Mozong. The number of people from these two major forces is relatively small. There are fewer disciples from Qianqiu Temple and Dao Mozong, but the more so, The disciples of the two great powers are not to be underestimated, just like Cao Tang, with eight disciples, they are still famous all over the world.
Fozi and Daozi, these two legendary monsters, are naturally the focus of many people's eyes.
It is said that the Buddha raised the magic cauldron to four feet before Yu Sheng, surpassing countless people.
As for Dao Zi Gu Zhiqiu, he also stood up for the witch Gu Biyue and warned Ye Futian.
In addition, Zhe Song and Qi Ao of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Ji Kong of the Ji Family, and a few people from the Xuanwang Palace and the Holy Sword Mountain are the focus of everyone's eyes.
Today, there are too many outstanding people here, and it is difficult to meet those people on weekdays.
Just talking about the disciples of the Academy, not mentioning the Cottage for the time being, the leading figure Baili Shu and the younger generation Xiao Wuji are all very famous figures.
Around the ceremony stage, people from Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong appeared one after another.
Seeing the appearance of people from the two major forces, everyone's hearts are like a mirror.
Today, the wedding of Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo carries a special meaning. The wedding venue is not in the Qin Dynasty, nor in the Donghua Sect, but in the Dongqin Academy.
This marriage will mean that the two top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory have officially come together to jointly create the Eastern Qin Academy.
Time passed little by little, and as everyone arrived one after another, in the East Qin Academy, the sound of courtesies and music came out, there were monsters and beasts singing, and above the sky, there were phoenixes and divine birds appearing, flying over the East Qin Academy, one after another brightly shining. The brilliance of the sky sprinkled down, turning into an auspicious scene.
Just at this moment, two figures descended from the sky above, they held hands, and then landed on the divine bird, slowly moving downwardWhen it is time, it gives people a sense of looking up.
Lu Nantian, who has been hailed as the most monstrous figure in the Donghua Sect for hundreds of years, has arrived.
Arrived silently and appeared on the Martial Arts Platform.
He didn't declare war, but just stood there quietly and waited. Everyone knew that since he had arrived, his opponent would naturally arrive soon.
Sure enough, not long after, the crowd involuntarily parted ways.
Countless people looked towards the separated people, and saw a figure in white walking slowly, also calmly, like a simple scholar, walking towards the martial arts platform step by step.
Although he looks like a scholar, but unlike Lu Nantian, this scholar has a determination, the determination of a scholar.
"Gu Dongliu, here we are."
Seeing the figure walking towards the Martial Dao Stage step by step, everyone couldn't help but feel hopeful.
On the stone pillar of the Martial Dao Platform, Lu Nantian looked down, Gu Dongliu raised his head, and the two eyes collided.
In just a moment, there is an invisible fighting spirit permeating the world
I'm sorry for the late update, thank you Yaoshao Shengmeng, and I also recommend a friend's new book, The Peak Herbal Medicine of the Hongmeng Tree, friends who like cities can read it.
Text Chapter 264: Sunset over the Long River
Finally, are you here?
Of the three major events in Chaoge City, only this battle is what everyone is most looking forward to, because the outcome is unknown.
These two people symbolize the peak confrontation between the Donghua Sect and the academy, and have extremely extraordinary significance.
At this time, there were many more people in the crowd, and the leaders of the major forces also quietly descended and came here to watch the battle.
I saw Gu Dongliu stepping into the martial arts platform step by step. Around the huge battle platform, the light curtain flowed, and the magic circle was activated, wrapping the martial arts platform in it, obviously to prevent the two people from fighting too fiercely and affecting the people who watched the battle.
Lu Nantian was still standing on the stone pillar. The two of them went up and down, staring at each other, as if they only had their opponents left in their eyes, and everything outside had nothing to do with them.
Everyone held their breaths and stared at the Martial Arts Platform, without any sound, it seemed extremely quiet.
The disciples of the Donghua Sect clenched their fists and stared at their legendary figure of the Donghua Sect. This battle will definitely win, even if the opponent is Gu Dongliu.
Even the thatched cottage disciples are not so easy, the third senior brother said yesterday that he himself is not sure of victory.
Except for the top forces, the visitors from the other first-class forces looked tense, staring at the two figures in the martial arts platform. The battle between these two people will be the real pinnacle duel of this generation.
At this time, on the Martial Dao Platform, above the stone pillar, Lu Nantian stepped out and stood on the void. A stream of flames diffused from his body. In an instant, the flames burned the sky, and the world around him was branded red, as if A world of flames.
In that world of flames, there appeared a gigantic divine bird, the three-legged Golden Crow of the Sun Divine Bird.
This is Lu Nantian's soul.
With Fate Soul as the center, blazing and endless flames crazily gathered behind him. Behind him hung rounds of suns. Gradually, there were nine suns hanging high. In each sun, there was a phantom of a golden crow bird inside.
The scorching sun hangs high, and the nine suns are in the sky.
This is Lu Nantian's dharma form, with nine suns in the sky, he is just a top prince, whether it is the soul of life or the dharma form, he has already evolved to a terrifying level.
The air above the Martial Arts Platform was filled with flames, and the light curtain surrounding the Martial Arts Platform was completely branded red.
Lu Nantian's realm is a first-class prince.
The princes are of the ninth class, the first class is the most, the real top princes.
He has a princely look all over his body.
An incomparably bright flame ray headed towards Gu Dongliu in the sky below, and then condensed and formed in mid-air, turning into a three-legged golden crow, a divine bird, and rushed down, heading straight for Gu Dongliu's body.
Gu Dongliu didn't have any attribute aura flowing in his body, but it seemed to have an invisible aura. Standing there, he looked like an undefeated king.
Seeing the huge divine bird culling towards him, Gu Dongliu glanced at it, his eyes were extremely sharp. From his pupils, there seemed to be a terrifying light of pupil technique released, directly penetrating through the three-legged golden crow phantom of the divine bird, The next moment, the phantom of the divine bird was shattered directly, turning into spiritual energy and dissipating.
Everyone watched carefully. Although Lu Nantian was strong with any blow, his opponent was Gu Dongliu. It was obviously impossible to defeat Gu Dongliu so easily.
The battle has only just begun.
The sky above the Martial Daotai was completely turned into a world of flames, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole world was branded with the mark of fire.
Among the nine suns, a sun god bird appeared, suspended in all directions, and then crazily devoured the flame aura between the sky and the earth, and the body continued to condense and become huge, covering the battle platform.
"Is Lu Nantian a pure fire mage?" Ye Futian asked in a low voice. He himself possesses the Sun Fate Soul and the Sun Dharma Aspect, but Lu Nantian's Destiny Soul is a divine bird, and the Dharma Aspect is Nine Suns in the sky, which is obviously an evolutionary Dharma Aspect.
"Of course not." Luo Fan said, how could Lu Nantian, who has the three-legged golden crow of the divine bird, only follow the path of a pure flame mage.
In addition to endowing Lu Nantian with flame attributes, the three-legged Golden Crow Soul also has gold and wind.
At the same time, it can also make him have a strong martial arts talent, after all, it is the extremely violent bird life soul.
Of course, apart from those abilities, Lu Nantian was still terrifying just by relying on fire spells.
At this moment, it seemed as if the Martial Arts Platform had been completely controlled by his flames.
"Brother?" Ye Futian looked at the Martial Dao Stage and asked. Last time outside the Qin Palace, Gu Dongliu only showed part of his ability. There is no real explosive power.
"You just look at it, Lu Nantian is the first class in the princely realm, and thenJust looking at the scene, it seemed that I could personally experience how violent the coercion was.
"Gu Dongliu is a second-class princely realm, and he suffers a bit in the realm." Zhu Qing said.
"But his combat power is absolutely top-notch. Although Changhe Luoyang was famous all over the world, if Gu Dongliu can't even catch this spell, he is not Gu Dongliu." Another mountain leader Zongxu also said, Although the academy has opinions on the thatched cottage, it does not affect their recognition of the strength of the thatched cottage's disciples in the slightest.
"Bailishu, if you are on the battlefield, can you take over?" Zhu Qing looked at the dean's first apprentice Bailishu and asked.
"I can't judge without really feeling its power." Bailishu responded.
Zhuqing nodded, she was even imagining what would happen if she was the one fighting.
Text Chapter 265: Here I Come
Ye Futian stared at the two sides in the battle, the long river was setting sun, a long river of flames, connected from the sky below, the sun was hanging down, and the golden crow bird was constantly culling out of it, and the whole martial arts platform was burned into a world of fire.
This is the strength of the top princes. If it weren't for the magic circle to seal the Martial Daotai, if a prince wanted to kill, it would be enough to sweep everything. It is not something that can be competed with a large number of people. He vaguely understood why Ye Tianzi and Luo Tianzi fought against each other Scruples, dare not really start a war.
"This spell is very suitable for Lu Nantian's strength, and it should not only be obtained through practice." Ye Futian said in a low voice.
"Naturally, this is obviously a modified spell that matches Lu Nantian's natural ability to exert such a powerful power. It belongs to his creation." Luo Fan nodded and said, "There are thousands of spells and magical powers in the world, and they are countless. However, they are all created by predecessors, although they can be directly used for cultivation, they may not be suitable for everyone, geniuses can create spells and martial arts skills that fit their own abilities."
Ye Futian nodded, the brother taught him inadvertently.
Martial Daotai, the second round of the sun hangs down, the power is even stronger and multiplied.
Gu Dongliu still stood calmly. In front of him, the figures of the nine gods of war summoned stood in nine directions. Then, Gu Dongliu condensed the seal, and the nine ancient characters burst out from his hands and landed on the nine figures of the god of war , making it burst out with terrifying power.
These nine ancient characters are obviously the nine-character mantra of Taoism.
Proceed, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, forward, row.
A terrifying power swept out, and nine-character mantras continuously emerged from the bodies of the nine war gods. They condensed the seals at the same time, which caused the heaven and the earth to resonate, and the spiritual energy went berserk. Each seal was different.
The round after round of the sun was falling down and oppressed, and its power continued to increase, but it couldn't break through the defense of the nine gods of war.
"The third senior brother has practiced many martial arts seals." Ye Futian said in a low voice. The nine war gods have different seals. This is obviously controlled by the third senior brother. They are all the abilities of the third senior brother's practice. They are used by the body of the God of War to counter Changhe sunset.
"It's still early, I don't know how many abilities the third senior brother has cultivated." Luo Fan said with a smile, in the thatched cottage, who would dare to fight the third senior brother
Everyone who did it before was beaten badly, and then they all became obedient. As for the ability of the third senior brother, the senior senior brother probably knows a little bit.
I heard that the third senior brother has been to the Holy Sword Mountain several times, and asked the senior senior brother to learn from each other, and asked the senior senior brother to help him practice martial arts.
What is the loneliness of a master, probably this is it, there are very few opponents.
Today, Lu Nantian of Donghuazong can be regarded as one.
Of course, the person who most overcomes the third senior brother is also in the thatched cottage, so naturally it is the second senior sister.
The nine-round sun descended along the long river of flames, and the long river set the sun. At this moment, the nine-round sun wanted to burn the sky and wrap the entire space in the flames of the sun. Gu Dongliu and the bodies of the nine gods of war were in the the center of the storm.
Nine divine birds, the Golden Crow, rushed out, and the incomparably deep dark red color was eye-catching.
Almost at the same time, the nine characters on the bodies of the nine gods of war erupted fiercely, and the seal blasted out. The bodies of the nine gods of war rushed towards a sun each. The power shatters everything.
Everyone saw that the sky and the earth ran away completely, just like the battle of the end of the law. The nine war gods walked towards the sun, shredded the golden bird, and blasted towards the sun.
Nine suns and several gods of war burst out shocking light at the same time, and radiated towards eight sides. The light of terrifying power hit the light curtain of the Martial Arts Platform, causing the light curtain to vibrate, and the entire Martial Arts Platform trembled. , the magic circle is a little unstable, crumbling.
This magic circle was jointly arranged by the Qin Dynasty and many top figures of the Donghua Sect, and it was almost unshakable. However, the battle between the two made the magic circle tremble. One can imagine how terrifying its fighting power is.
"Take it." Everyone's hearts trembled, staring at the Martial Arts Platform.
The setting sun disappeared without a shadow, the sun collapsed, and the phantoms of the God of War summoned by Gu Dongliu also disappeared.
In the fiery red world, Gu Dongliu still stood there firmly, as if no force could shake him.
Even Lu Nantian's once-famous spell Sunset Changhe still couldn't make him feel embarrassed at all.
In the void, Lu Nantian stands proudly in the sky, like a god of the sun, resisting the setting sun and the river, but there does not seem to be much surprise in his eyes, the third disciple of the Caotang, well-deserved reputation.
Behind Lu Nantian, in the sun's dharma, golden flames and sharp swords bloomed, and then turned into sun rain, falling down towards Gu Dongliu in the sky below, the speed was too fast, this isYour Majesty, but not many people witnessed that battle of fame with their own eyes. They only know that his strength is extremely terrifying, but no one knows how strong he is.
Now, they finally have the opportunity to see the tyranny of the three disciples of thatched cottage.
On the Martial Arts Platform, two figures stood in the void and the ground respectively, staring at each other, and stopped attacking.
Gu Dongliu looked up at Lu Nantian, with a bookish spirit and endless determination. At this moment, he spoke the first sentence to Lu Nantian.
"It's my turn." After Gu Dongliu's voice fell, he lifted his footsteps and took a step forward. The next moment, his body disappeared.
In front of Lu Nantian, his figure appeared.
A terrifying invisible spiritual storm invaded in an instant, a pair of extremely terrifying pupils seemed to let Lu Nantian fall, and then, Gu Dongliu pointed forward, released the sword formula, and the strike was like thunder
s Some people say that this battle can be fought without a trace for at least a week. Am I that kind of person? What's more, everyone can go to vote, and those who haven't followed can search the Jingwuhen official account on WeChat to follow and watch the historical news.
Text Chapter 266: The Peak Showdown
Seeing this scene, the people of the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect knew that Gu Dongliu didn't go all out when he went to get someone outside the palace of the Qin King. .
Now, Gu Dongliu is really showing his ability.
The terrifying mental attack and sword art came at the same time, and they were going to drown Lu Nantian in an instant.
However, Lu Nantian is as famous as the drum force, so how can he be easily defeated.
When the nine suns were in the sky, the three-legged Golden Crow entered the dharma appearance, and then his body also gradually entered the dharma appearance, and unexpectedly became one with the dharma appearance.
At this moment, ninety-nine merged into one, nine rounds of the sun merged into one, the divine bird Golden Crow shone dazzlingly in the sun, and Lu Nantian, his figure also merged into the phantom shadow of the sun divine bird, the divine bird Golden Crow transformed into Illusory light enveloped Lu Nantian's body, and the fire of the sun poured into his body frantically.
At this time, Lu Nantian is like a sun god.
The next moment, Lu Nantian raised his hand and faced forward, and an incomparably huge golden bird phantom appeared, and the fire of the sun crazily merged into that body. He opened his mouth and spit out the endless sword of the sun, fighting against the incoming sword art , At this moment, the sword energy in the martial arts stage was vertical and horizontal, and the magic circle trembled. The inconceivable divine power seemed not like a battle of princes, but like a battle of gods.
The Sword Jue and the Golden Crow Divine Bird collapsed together, but Gu Dongliu disappeared again as soon as he stepped on his footsteps, and changed his shape and shadow. Afterwards, everyone saw that many afterimages of Gu Dongliu appeared. In the center, there is a sword formula erupting, a palm print covering the sky, and infinite divine power, wanting to suppress and kill him on the spot.
Although Lu Nantian is as dazzling as a god, he still suffers from mental attacks. He seems to have fallen into Gu Dongliu's pupil art world. To outsiders, he looks like a god, but he himself knows what kind of situation he has fallen into at this moment. situation.
The madness of magic, martial arts, and art came along with the ancient characters. He gathered all his strength to resist, but the opponent's attack still blasted above the sun, causing the scorching sun to vibrate, and that round of the sun seemed to collapse.
"Boom." An extremely violent flame burned the world, and Lu Nantian finally moved. He seemed to be transformed into a divine bird, and he changed his position the moment he avoided Gu Dongliu's attack, and appeared directly in front of Gu Dongliu's afterimage. , a terrifying attack struck out from his palm, turning into a sun bird that tore everything apart.
Gu Dongliu was not afraid at all, and the two confronted each other directly.
So under the shocking eyes of everyone, they saw the two fighting close to each other. Their martial arts were so powerful that the whole martial arts stage was shaking, and the magic circle was unstable.
"Two people without weaknesses."
Witnessing the battle between the two, the hearts of countless people trembled wildly. Whether it was spells or martial arts, they were extremely powerful, and they were even combined very well. Both attack and defense were perfect. This peak duel would probably be difficult for future generations to surpass.
"Gu Dongliu has the upper hand."
There are princes and princes with sharp eyesight who can see clearly the situation on the battlefield. Although Gu Dongliu's realm is slightly lower, he is good at mental attacks. The rhythm of the attack is not as smooth as Gu Dongliu's, and he will take defensive measures while attacking, but Gu Dongliu does not, only attack.
"boom."
At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the martial arts platform trembled, and everyone's eyes were fixed, fixed on the martial arts platform.
Lu Nantian was hit.
At that moment just now, Gu Dongliu broke through the defense, and the formula rushed into the sun light curtain, hit Lu Nantian's body, and blasted him back.
"this"
The eyes of the people of the Donghua Sect were fixed there, some couldn't believe it, the figure of their belief in the Donghua Sect, the peerless Tianjiao who hadn't met in hundreds of years, would they lose?
People in the Qin Dynasty also frowned. In this battle, the suzerain of the Donghua Sect once told the King of Qin that they must win.
However, at this moment, Lu Nantian did not have the upper hand at all.
I saw Lu Nantian glanced at his chest, there was blood oozing out there, and countless eyes looked at it, the blood seemed to be hot in the flames, and then it seemed to dissipate as a wisp of blood.
At this time, among the crowd, a figure quietly appeared. She was so beautiful, pure and flawless, as if she was not a person in the world.
But even though she is stunningly beautiful, no one pays attention to her existence at this moment, and everyone's eyes are on that battlefield.
However, Lu Nantian cast a glance over there, seeing that flawless face and peaceful face, Lu Nantian's expression was extremely calm.
As if they noticed Lu Nantian's gaze, many people looked in that direction, and then saw a peaceful and pure figure appearing there, and many people guessed her identity instantly.
Donghua Zongzong??But he has already mastered a wisp of sage power.
At this time, Lu Nantian was shining brightly, and the aura of heaven and earth resonated under his control. The endless flames moved towards Gu Dongliu, turning into the golden bird, the sun and sword rain, and the fire that burned the world.
?Gu Dongliu's figure flickered, he was reaching the limit, but the laws of the world are everywhere, no matter how fast the speed is, how can it be faster than your Lu Nantian's thoughts.
There was a bang bang sound, Gu Dongliu's body was hit and backed up, his body seemed to be on fire and was about to be burned out.
The mighty thatched disciple in white clothes bathed in flames, now, is he finally about to be defeated?
The myth will end in Dongqin Academy.
Will Lu Nantian step on the thatched cottage and become an undefeated legend?
Gu Dongliu looked at Lu Nantian, his robe bathed in flames danced wildly, and a dazzling unparalleled brilliance suddenly burst out from his body.
"Lin." A voice came out of Gu Dongliu's mouth, and after the words fell, a huge ancient character turned into a beam of light and descended behind him.
"Soldiers."
"fight."
"By."
"All."
"Array."
"List."
"forward."
"OK."
After reading the nine characters, the heaven and the earth resonated, and his body erupted with incomparable brilliance.
The next moment, an incomparably bright phantom figure appeared behind Gu Dongliu, just like his phantom, and the nine characters circled around, like a divine flower.
? That phantom, like a fairy coming, like a god descending
s Whether it will be updated today has already been mentioned in the official account. You can follow the official account of Jingwuhen to know that it will be updated every day. There are still two days left for the double monthly ticket. Brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for Wu.
Text Chapter 267: Victory (Second Update)
The changes in Gu Dongliu's body caused a flash of light in everyone's eyes.
Is this his Dharma picture?
An extremely terrifying fairy figure appeared behind him, and the nine ancient characters spun around. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth resonated with Gu Dongliu's body, and an extremely terrifying force emanated from him, and the surrounding people bombarded him. Fire spells are all destroyed by the shock.
Faxiang is obviously integrated into the soul of life, but what is his soul of life? Is it the phantom, or the ancient words of the mantra?
Terrifying flames came burning, but the rotating nine-character radiance shone, causing a nine-character light curtain to appear around Gu Dongliu's body. No matter how illusory ancient characters surrounded him, the flames could not penetrate. At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be moving. Vibrating, resonating with the nine characters.
On Lu Nantian, the meaning of a sage shrouded the vast and endless space, causing the sun god birds to appear continuously, holding the sun god sword, and at the same time they rushed towards Gu Dongliu's direction. At that time, it was too powerful, and every attack contained a wisp of sage power.
Gu Dongliu didn't seem to see it, he stepped forward, stepped in the void, the surrounding world trembled, and there were thousands of ancient characters surrounding him, and then turned into a huge and incomparably palm-printed formula, which continued to kill The attack collides away.
For a moment, the frightening air current violently rioted and spread around the Martial Arts Platform. Many strong men stepped forward, releasing powerful aura from their bodies, and stood at the forefront to block the aftermath of the coming battle.
On the side of the academy, Zhuqing also took a step forward, an invisible water magic bloomed, turning into a mirror-like light curtain, blocking the madly sweeping power.
But her gaze was still fixed on the Martial Arts Platform in front of her.
In this battle, even though she was the head of the mountain, she still felt the shock from her heart.
Both Lu Nantian and Gu Dongliu are too strong.
At this moment, on the Martial Dao Stage, Lu Nantian realized a law with a single thought, and the spell swept across the sky, destroying everything.
And Gu Dongliu's body is surrounded by thousands of ancient characters, resonating with the heaven and the earth, and it seems that there is a supreme power in his body.
Surrounded by thousands of ancient characters, the phantom behind Gu Dongliu is like a fairy body, and the nine characters turn into nine rays of light. Gu Dongliu, who is bathed in the fairy light, has become more outstanding at this moment, with white clothes fluttering, peerless.
He walked forward step by step, and wherever he passed, the spells were shattered by themselves, and no spells could get close to him.
Even if Lu Nantian blooms the power of a sage, so what
fight
I saw Gu Dongliu's hands seal, and suddenly endless ancient characters danced and screamed in front of him, and gradually, a seal was formed.
After this Yinsheng, the surrounding world suddenly seemed to tremble. At this moment, Gu Dongliu is king of the world.
Behind him, phantoms of ancient characters flew out and landed on the seal, making the seal stronger.
"The King's Landing Seal."
?Gu Dongliu uttered a sound, and Fayin shot out, destroying everything in his path, and went straight to Lu Nantian.
Seeing this scene, Lu Nantian's eyes that had been calm all this time finally became more dignified than ever before.
He knew that the time for the decisive battle had come.
The opponent he is facing at the moment is the strongest Gu Dongliu.
The world of flames rioted, the endless fire went towards Lu Nantian, and there was also the power of gold and wind attributes. At this moment, Lu Nantian seemed to be completely burning, and his momentum was climbing crazily, as if he wanted to surpass the prince. , The will released from his pupils is enough to burn and kill princes.
Possessed by a divine bird, Lu Nantian, who was like a sun god, held the Sun God Sword and slashed towards the ancient script seal that was bombarded. There was a loud noise, and the ancient seal trembled, and then cracks appeared, as if it might collapse at any time.
"Dou Zhan Seal." The endless ancient characters flew over, and turned into an extremely terrifying seal again, full of unparalleled fighting power, and once again attacked Lu Nantian.
Lu Nantian stared at the front, his body was incomparably stalwart, behind him the sun god bird roared out, collided with Fayin, and the world trembled.
"The Seal of Destruction." The magic soldier roared angrily, turning into a seal, invincible.
"Diamond Seal."
"The seal of killing the sky."
""
Gu Dongliu spit out sounds continuously, nine seals appeared between the heaven and the earth, and endless ancient characters floated between the heavens and the earth, resisting the power of the sages, condensed the nine-shaped great seal, broke and reborn, and crazily killed Lu Nantian.
At this moment, the crowd saw Lu Nantian crazily resisting the Nine Seals of Heaven and Earth, and the nine-character mantra was suspended around his body, which was extremely huge, and thousands of ancient characters hung from it, eternally endless.
"this"
The people watching the battle seemed to stop breathing, they nevershame.
Defeat is also a hero.
Lu Nantian's strength is already enough to stand at the top level of the Eastern Wasteland. No one is qualified to laugh at his defeat. How many people can win the vast Eastern Wasteland?
I can only lament, why there is a place like thatched cottage when there is Lu Nantian.
There is Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of thatched cottage.
Countless eyes fell on Gu Dongliu's body. When he went down the mountain in the past, Gu Dongliu's battle became famous in Donghuang.
The abolishment of Donghuazong's prince in the first battle outside the palace of King Qin let people know how proud the three disciples of thatched cottage are.
Today's battle made people truly realize that this third disciple of the thatched cottage is already an existence that can stand shoulder to shoulder with those giants in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Another person standing at the top.
Lu Nantian, the most monstrous peerless arrogance in the Eastern Barren Territory for hundreds of years, is strong enough, and even comprehended the power of a sage, but even so, he was still defeated.
Today, in this duel between Donghuazong and Caotang's peerless genius, Caotang still wins.
Myths are not destroyed, but legends are still legends. The Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong wanted to destroy the legend, but with Lu Nantian's incredible strength, they still failed.
What kind of place is thatched cottage?
sThere is still tonight, in order to celebrate this victory, should I vote monthly?
Text Chapter 268: Guardian (3rd watch)
The eldest disciple of the thatched cottage has been granted the title of sword saint.
In today's battle, Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of the Caotang, is also enough to become a god.
?No one knows what kind of place the thatched cottage is, because apart from the disciples of the thatched cottage, no one has ever stayed in the thatched cottage, not even the people from the academy.
That magical place is the sacred place in the hearts of countless geniuses in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Gu Dongliu turned around, his figure was still straight, even if his clothes were a little messy, and there were even traces of burning, but so what, countless eyes looked at him, only respect and admiration, even people outside the academy Same.
Such Gu Dongliu is of course worthy of respect, not only him, but also the defeated Lu Nantian. If he hadn't met Gu Dongliu, Lu Nantian would be the person who conferred the god today.
"Brother." Xue Ye Luofan and others stepped forward, and Gu Dongliu said, "Let's go."
Having said that, he took the lead to leave. Xue Ye and the others seemed to realize something, and followed behind Gu Dongliu.
Ye Futian also felt it, and followed Gu Dongliu out with Yu Sheng.
"Ye Futian." At this time, a voice came out suddenly, breaking the silence. Ye Futian glanced at the speaker, and saw Yin Zhen, the strong man of the Yin family, looking at Ye Futian beside the crowd of the Qin Dynasty. He opened his mouth and said, "In the past, you stole my Yin family's five-element stick and magic tripod. Today, I also want to experience the strength of thatched cottage disciples."
"You are not worthy." Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, and then continued to follow Gu Dongliu and the others to leave. Yin Zhen's eyes froze, staring at Ye Futian's leaving figure indifferently, and said, "The disciples of the Caotang, it seems that there are good and bad. .¡±
"He's injured." Qin Yu looked at Gu Dongliu's leaving figure and said. Everyone looked at Qin Yu and agreed to his statement in their hearts. Gu Dongliu should also be injured.
The last blow was too terrifying, stronger than Lu Nantian falling directly, Gu Dongliu could not be safe and sound.
But he is still standing, and standing is victory.
Moreover, he left with his body upright, even though he was injured.
What a proud guy.
Of course, he has the right to be proud, and in the entire Eastern Barren Territory, few people are more qualified to be proud than him.
Gu Dongliu was indeed injured. When they walked out of Dongqin Academy, a vast and endless figure outside Dongqin Academy was waiting there. Seeing Gu Dongliu walking out, the crowd immediately boiled up, and someone directly asked, "Who will win this battle?" up"
"Xue Ye." Gu Dongliu yelled, Xue Ye understood, supported Gu Dongliu's arm, and then a group of people flew into the air and left towards the distance. The noise.
"Gu Dongliu, he asked Xue Ye to take him to Yu Kong"
"Gu Dongliu may have been injured, and it was very serious." Many people speculated.
There was an uproar, if Gu Dongliu was seriously injured, does it mean that the Caotang was defeated? Otherwise, why did the Caotang disciples leave?
?But there was silence in the East Qin Academy, and no one came out except the thatched cottage disciples, so they couldn't know the result. They were extremely anxious and wished they could immediately enter the academy to ask about the outcome of the battle.
?Who will win this world-renowned pinnacle duel?
The place where the Caotang disciples lived was not far from the East Qin Academy, and soon they returned to their residences. As soon as they landed, Gu Dongliu spit out a mouthful of blood, his face became pale, and his breath was a little sluggish.
"Brother."
Everyone around exclaimed, extremely nervous, and helped Gu Dongliu to sit down.
"It's okay." Gu Dongliu sat there waving his hands and said, "I feel much better now, Lu Nantian is a worthy opponent."
Several people agreed with Gu Dongliu's words that he was indeed a respectable opponent to be able to fight the third senior brother to this extent.
"Brother, Lu Nantian has fallen, so what if the world sees you injured, why endure it." Xue Ye said, he naturally understood that the third senior brother has been holding his breath, which is very detrimental to the injury.
"Caotang disciples, don't fall."
Gu Dongliu looked at Xue Ye, Luo Fan and the others, and said, "It has nothing to do with pride. Today's thatched cottage is too sharp and attracts the world's attention. Everyone in the Eastern Wasteland is staring at the thatched cottage. , thatched cottage can only be strong forever, otherwise, it will be a disaster."
Everyone heard Gu Dongliu's words thoughtfully, and vaguely understood what he meant.
Where did the thatched cottage's reputation come from? Two incomparably brilliant battles established the thatched cottage's sacred status in the Eastern Barren Territory.
?Because of this, it also attracted countless eyes to look at them. Why did the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong join hands to target the academy and thatched cottage?Thatched cottage is too sharp
Last time in the Qin Dynasty, the two major forces joined forces to suppress Ye Futian, and even almost killed Yu Sheng. This was not a test for the cottage, so Gu Dongliu went directly to the Qin Palace and abolished the prince of Donghuazong. It is because of the pride of the thatched cottage, and it is also a warning to the world that the disciples of the thatched cottage should not be moved.
So, Gu Dongliu can't fall, as long as he and Dao Sheng don't fall, no one will dare to move the thatched cottage easily in the future.
Conversely, once the legend falls, the thatched cottage is no longer thatched. How can a thatched cottage with only eight disciples withstand a little loss?
The fall of any one person is a disaster for the cottage.
"Xue Ye, Luo Fan." Gu Dongliu looked at the two juniors, and said, "When you reach my level, the thatched cottage will be able to stand firmly in Donghuang."
Xue Ye and Luo Fan nodded, their eyes had never been more serious, they knew the responsibility of the third senior brother, it was the glory of the cottage, so he endured it even though he was seriously injured.
Lu Nantian, a disciple of the Donghua Sect, is so powerful. Could it be that the suzerain of the Donghua Sect is weaker than his disciples? Besides, with the background of the Donghua Sect, there must be some terrible old guys.
"There is also the little lion, Futian, Yusheng, you all have to work hard." Gu Dongliu looked at Yi Xiaoshi and Ye Futian again, and there was a rare gentle smile on his face. At this moment, he no longer looked like It is the strict third senior brother, who is more like a gentle elder, guarding their growth.
It was only then that Ye Futian felt that the originally powerful thatched cottage was also under such pressure.
"Third senior brother, don't worry, when I reach the realm of senior brother, the thatched cottage will be immortal." Ye Futian smiled brightly, and looked at Gu Dongliu, "Now senior brother should take a good rest and heal his wounds."
"Well." Gu Dongliu looked at Ye Futian and nodded seriously, "Those who know me can relieve my arrogance, those who don't know me, why not abandon it, I believe you can do it."
"I will work hard." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"The teacher said that he hopes that the thatched cottage will become a real holy place in Donghuang, and the disciples of the thatched cottage will all work hard for this." There is a gleam of light in Gu Dongliu's eyes, which is so bright.
Ye Futian looked at him, is this the teacher's ideal?
What is the meaning of the real holy place
In Dongqin Academy, everyone watched Gu Dongliu leave, feeling extremely uneasy.
They agreed with Qin Yu's words that Gu Dongliu was injured, but this did not prevent Gu Dongliu from becoming a legend.
The people present came from the top and first-class forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, and many big figures were there. However, no one had the confidence to beat Gu Dongliu.
It was worthwhile to watch this battle.
Qin Yu looked around the crowd, and said, "Today, the first battle of the opening of Dongqin Academy, the opening battle of the Martial Dao Stage, the battle of two peerless evildoers, both losers, can be called a battle handed down from generation to generation, and it will be passed down for a long time."
Everyone's eyes flashed, this Qin Yu was also cunning, he only said that both sides were hurt, and did not mention victory or defeat.
Perhaps the outcome of this battle also broke his plan.
However, no one refuted Qin Yu. Everyone had seen the battle and knew it well, and what Qin Yu said was not wrong. It was indeed a battle handed down from generation to generation. No one would belittle Lu Nantian's strength.
"With pearls and jade in front of us, and all the princes have come from afar, it is rare for the talents of the Eastern Desolation to gather together, and people from various first-class forces will come to join us. I, the Eastern Qin Academy, will not let everyone down." Qin Yu said slowly. "Starting tomorrow, Dongqin Academy will set up a battle platform outside the academy. The disciples of Dongqin Academy are willing to discuss and discuss with the people of Donghuang. I hope that by then, I can see the style of disciples from various forces."
Having said that, he looked in the direction of the academy again, and continued, "Especially Donghuang Academy, I wonder if there are people like Gu Dongliu. I believe that Donghuang Academy will not disappoint the world."
Everyone's eyes flickered. Sure enough, the defeated Dongqin Academy would naturally not stop there. It was preparing to continue the debate among the various forces in the Eastern Wilderness, and the most important thing was to use the Eastern Qin Academy to challenge the Eastern Wilderness Academy
s The third update is delivered, and there is a double monthly pass on the last day. Brothers, if you have a monthly pass, please vote first. In addition, the recommendation ticket is also given to Wuhen, thank you everyone.
Text Chapter 269 Group Battle
Everyone in Donghuang Academy looked at Qin Yu, Lu Nantian was defeated, so they wanted to save face from their academy disciples?
A cold light flashed in Zhuqing's eyes, and she wanted to see what surprises Dongqin Academy had prepared for them besides Lu Nantian.
"The opening of Dongqin Academy invites people from Donghuang to come here, and I hope that the world will not be disappointed." Baili Shu looked at Qin Yu and said, with a hint of contention.
People from all the forces present have some expectations. What will happen tomorrow?
Moreover, Qin Yu said that it was a debate between people from various forces in the Eastern Wasteland, and all forces in the Eastern Wasteland could participate. For many people, they also wanted to give it a try and see how the geniuses of various forces compared with themselves.
Afterwards, people from various forces bid farewell and left one after another.
? Outside the Eastern Qin Academy, a vast and endless crowd was still waiting here. When they saw people from various major forces coming out, they were instantly excited, and some people asked questions one after another, wanting to know the outcome of the battle of the Eastern Wilderness.
However, people from various forces left directly, and they seemed to be in no mood, even the academy disciples left directly.
This made many people tremble, could it be that Gu Dongliu, the thatched cottage, was really defeated?
"Senior Mu, how is this battle going?" Someone asked a powerful elder in Chaoge City, obviously an acquaintance.
"Both are hurt, but Lu Nantian has fallen." An old man responded, and when the words fell, countless people looked towards this side.
Gu Dongliu of thatched cottage wins.
"Unexpectedly, Lu Nantian was hailed as a peerless evildoer who was rarely seen in hundreds of years, but he was still defeated. It seems that Donghuazong is suspected of flattering him." Someone sighed in a low voice.
"No." The old man shook his head: "Lu Nantian deserves this reputation."
Everyone's eyes flashed, and they saw a flash of respect in the old man's eyes, and he said solemnly: "How many people in Donghuang can comprehend the ability of a sage, and now Lu Nantian's strength is enough to match Donghuang Some giants in the world, but it¡¯s fate, he met the three disciples of the Caotang.¡±
After finishing speaking, he sighed and stepped away, feeling sorry for Lu Nantian, and at the same time sighed with emotion for Gu Dongliu's strength.
After his words fell, the people around him were stunned. Have they realized the power of a sage, and are they comparable to the giants in the Eastern Barren Territory?
All of a sudden, they felt infinite longing, and it was a pity that they couldn't witness the battle that they hadn't witnessed.
Soon, the news spread, and spread rapidly towards Chaoge City. Chaoge was shaken, and countless people's hearts were stirred up. They all sighed that they could not witness this battle with their own eyes.
Comparable to the battle between the sword master and the suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect, it happened not far from them, in the East Qin Academy.
However, hearing that there will be a debate on the Eastern Desolation outside the Eastern Qin Academy tomorrow, everyone feels better. Finally, you can witness it with your own eyes, and you must not miss it tomorrow.
It will be another grand event for Dongqin Academy to invite various forces in the Eastern Wilderness to discuss martial arts.
The Caotang disciples ignored the outside voices, the third senior brother was injured, and the Caotang disciples did not feel the joy of victory. Although this battle can be called the battle of the gods, for them, the third senior brother's body is the most important .
Luo Fan escorted Gu Dongliu away overnight and returned to the thatched cottage.
Xue Ye and the others continued to stay in Chaoge City. This matter is not over yet.
?Gu Dongliu defeated Lu Nantian, Donghuazong and Qin Dynasty were naturally the most unhappy, besides them, there were some people who were extremely unhappy.
For example, He Xirou and Luo Junlin from Xuanwang Palace.
They also witnessed the whole process of this battle. Gu Dongliu is too strong, but the stronger he is, the more uncomfortable Luo Junlin will be. This means that it will be more difficult to kill Ye Futian.
They all knew very well that if Gu Dongliu lost this battle, the meaning would be completely different.
But Gu Dongliu won, so no matter who it is, even if it is the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong who joined forces to move the disciples of the Caotang, they must carefully weigh it, let alone him.
Luo Junlin felt very depressed, because he found that if this continues, it will become more and more difficult to kill Ye Futian.
After all, Ye Futian himself is also growing up. With his talent and a place like thatched cottage, sooner or later he will become another figure like Gu Dongliu. At that time, even the Xuanwang Palace will not be able to touch Ye Futian.
In the early morning of the second day, people gathered outside Dongqin Academy, which can be described as a sea of ??people.
A battle platform has been built outside the Eastern Qin Academy, and a huge open space has been drawn around it. Only people from various top forces can appear in this area, and other spectators can only watch from a distance.???He walked directly towards the battle platform.
Qian Shanmu didn't take any advantage of them. In terms of realm and reputation, they were not weaker than each other. In this case, there was no reason to avoid the battle at all, only to fight.
Twelve figures stepped onto the battle platform, and countless eyes fell on it.
Qian Shanmu and the six of them immediately took their positions.
Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo, one on the left and one on the right, are in the rear, and the other four are in front.
Obviously, Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo are planning to use the melody to assist in the battle, and it is very likely that they have made preparations for this battle before.
Among the crowd of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Li saw this scene with a sneer on his lips.
He has no right to blame Lu Nantian for Lu Nantian's defeat yesterday, even his father can't, but today, the world will truly see the edge of their Dongqin Academy, the era of Donghuang Academy has passed!
p: Ask for a monthly ticket, a recommendation ticket!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 270 One-sided
The six of Xiao Wuji also dispersed, only to hear Yu Qingshan say, "Be careful."
Although the six of them are all top figures in the academy, since the Qin Dynasty arranged for these six to challenge them directly, it was obviously carefully prepared.
Yesterday, Lu Nantian was defeated in the first battle at the peak, and now they are the second-hand of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong. How can they allow defeat again, so they know very well what they will face.
The academy and everyone present knew it well, but the six people selected by the opponent were all well-known geniuses in their academy, knowing that the opponent was prepared, it was impossible to avoid the battle.
I saw Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo sitting cross-legged one on the left and the other on the right. A guqin appeared in front of Qin Mengruo, and this time Qian Shanmu was no longer playing the bamboo flute, but in front of him was a harp.
This made everyone show a strange look. Since ancient times, harmony between Qin and Se has the meaning of conjugal love. Now, Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo, are they going to fight with harmony of Qin and Se?
The sound of the qin and zither sounded at the same time, the sound of the zither was gentle, like a clear spring flowing, while the sound of the zither was majestic, like the roar of a crane or the howling of a dragon.
In an instant, the sound turned into an invisible radiance, and fell directly on the four figures in front of them. Immediately, the aura of the four people seemed to be amplified, and the power of the surrounding world resonated with it, and a terrifying power accumulated on them. , as if it might explode at any time.
Dragon shadows appeared one after another, hovering behind the four of them, and soared upwards. The golden dragon shadows were extremely terrifying, as if they were about to turn into real dragons.
What's even more frightening is that the aura of the four seemed to be fused together by the sound of the piano, forming a stronger air current.
The six of Xiao Wuji had already made a move, and the spell attacked first, and the ice power was directly frozen, trying to freeze the bodies of the four.
"Roar" Suddenly, a dragon chant came out, and the world trembled violently, just like a real dragon was born, the dragon roared in the nine heavens, and the spell collapsed and shattered directly.
Many people below the battle stage were caught off guard, only feeling their eardrums vibrating, and some weak people groaned directly, as if their mental strength was about to be shattered.
However, the six Xiao Wuji on the battle stage were particularly under the strength, their bodies trembled slightly, obviously they did not expect the opponent's roar to have such terrifying power.
What's even more frightening is that when they roared out, they threw out their fists.
The dragon fist pierced through the air, and the dragon shadows on the four of them seemed to merge into one. A terrifying golden dragon shadow appeared. It was huge and ferocious, soaring above the nine heavens, and rushed directly towards Tang Ye and another academy student.
The two of them had just endured the roaring attack, and then the ferocious dragon directly crushed them. Their expressions changed instantly, and they had no time to dodge, so they could only release the method and gather all their strength to blast forward, trying to break the blow .
At this moment, a terrifying melody came directly to their minds, passed through, and then, the giant dragon crushed it.
"boom"
The terrifying sound of collision came out, and the bodies of the two flew out directly, spitting out blood in the void, and then fell to the bottom of the battle platform.
Just, just one hit.
"The art of joint attack."
The eyes of the people stared at the four figures on the battle stage, not only the joint strike technique, but also the zither rhythm of Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo, which exploded in an instant, shaking the world.
"Emperor Dragon Art."
What the people of the top forces saw was not Tang Ye being repelled, but the abilities used by the four powerhouses.
Although there are many martial arts techniques that can do this, but with such power and the background of the Qin Dynasty, they naturally understand that this is an extremely domineering martial arts technique of the Qin Dynasty, the Emperor Dragon Jue.
?This is the handed down skill of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty called it the Emperor's Law. If it is practiced to the extreme, the emperor will control the dragon.
At the beginning of the practice of this method, the body is made to be like a dragon, with a dragon shape, extremely powerful.
Today, the four great masters have all practiced the Emperor Dragon Jue, what does this mean?
Are they all descendants of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty?
In other words, the Qin Dynasty passed on the skills handed down from generation to generation and taught them to the disciples of the East Qin Academy. If it was the latter, it would be even more terrifying. This means that the Qin Dynasty has taken an extremely astonishing step.
"boom."
Four figures stepped out, moving like thunder, with dragon shadows looming around them, speed blocks, and went straight to the direction where Su Muge and Jiang Teng were.
Apparently their goal was very clear, to defeat the weaker ones first, Xiao Wuji and Yu Qingshan were the strongest, they couldn't beat them back for a moment, so they had to stay at the end.
The power of the four people is extremely strong, as if they can sweep everything away, Su Muge's expression changed slightly. With his strength, it may be difficult to resist the combined attack of the four strong men, not to mention,Wild and irritable, he seems to want to continue fighting on his own.
"Junior Brother Xiao." Bailishu yelled at this matter, and said, "It's fine."
Xiao Wuji's eyes flashed, and he felt a little unwilling, but he still restrained his breath, turned around and walked off the battle stage with Yu Qingshan who got up.
Su Muge, Tang Ye and others all had extremely ugly faces.
In this battle, the defeat was too miserable.
"The strategy has already been decided, interesting." Zhu Qing glanced indifferently in the direction of East Qin Academy.
Qin Yu smiled and said, "Today's battle is just a discussion and discussion. The outcome is nothing but an irrelevant matter. Why bother to care too much? Moreover, these four disciples of the Eastern Qin Academy are all geniuses from some family forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. Qin academy practice, they are suitable for practicing martial arts, so teaching them Emperor Dragon Art, today is also a test."
Everyone looked at Qin Yu, winning or losing doesn't matter
If you win, everything you say is right, anyway, it is the opponent who loses face.
And Qin Yu's last sentence was even more surprising. They faintly understood the true meaning of this battle, not only to defeat Donghuang Academy, but also to tell the world what they are willing to do for the disciples who joined the academy
sDouble monthly tickets in the last few hours, let¡¯s see if there are any monthly tickets left.
Text Chapter 271: Dark-bellied Fourth Senior Brother
People from the various forces in the Eastern Wasteland were not too surprised. Although the Eastern Wasteland Academy suffered a terrible defeat, but think about it carefully, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghuazong two major forces jointly established the Eastern Qin Academy, and called the world's powerful people to gather in Chaoge City. Wouldn't you be unprepared?
Naturally, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect would not underestimate the academy and thatched cottage, but in the same way, these two major forces themselves are as famous as the academy, and this victory is the result of a long-planned plan.
It's just that Gu Dongliu's strength yesterday forcibly destroyed the preparations of the two major forces. They must have absolute confidence in Lu Nantian, otherwise if Lu Nantian also won yesterday, then Dongqin Academy can be said to be at its peak and completely overwhelm Donghuang The Academy shines.
In fact, the academy itself is very aware of this point. Whether it is Zhuqing, Zongxu, or Bailishu, they all have a clear heart. The Dongqin Academy jointly established by the two major forces is to replace it. Such a layout shows its determination, and its rise is inevitable.
In fact, they can leave after yesterday, but East Qin Academy has already invited the battle, so if they leave, it is tantamount to avoiding the war.
Qin Yu looked around at everyone, and continued to speak: "The strong in the Eastern Wasteland are gathered here. Today, any talented person can go to the battle arena for a try. As I said before, in the next three months, the East Qin The academy will recruit students from the academy, here is the stage for assessment."
"In addition, just one battle platform seems not enough, so I want to divide the battle platform into four. The four major platforms correspond to martial arts battle, mage battle, rhythm battle, and unlimited battle. Yes, if we debate like this, we can see more clearly where the talents of the disciples cultivated by various forces are, and it is more efficient to have people discussing and discussing at the same time in different battle platforms."
? Qin Yu continued to speak, and everyone secretly lamented that Qin Yu's plan was to use the various forces in the Eastern Barren Realm to build momentum for their East Qin Academy. With such a stage, it is a good way for East Qin Academy to recruit disciples.
As soon as his voice fell, someone stepped forward, and immediately on the battle platform, the magic circle lit up, and it was divided into four, turning into four big battle platforms.
Below, on the side of Donghuang Academy, Xiao Wuji said: "I will challenge again."
The previous defeat was a defeat in a group battle, and he was not reconciled.
"If you want to challenge, the object can only be Qianshanmu, but are you sure of winning?" Bailishu asked.
Xiao Wuji stared at the opposite figure. Although he was very confident in his own strength, it was hard to say that he would be able to defeat Qian Shanmu. He had already experienced the opponent's rhythm skills before, and it was only the tip of the iceberg.
"Qin Yu deliberately set aside the rhythm war. What is the purpose? In the rhythm war, who can defeat Qian Shanmu and the disciples of the Donghua Sect. I heard that Hua Qingqing's qin sound spell is not necessarily weaker than Qian Shanmu." Bailishu continued.
"The madam of the Donghua sect master was known as the number one voice mage in the Eastern Barren Realm back then. How could the people she taught be inferior?" Zhuqing said beside her at this time. As a strong man of the older generation, it is naturally impossible not to know who the wife of the Suzerain of the Donghua Sect is.
Once a peerless beauty in the Eastern Barren Territory, she was beautiful and talented. In that era, her reputation was not weaker than the three beauties of the Donghua Sect today. Hua Qingqing, it is said that she has nine points of her true biography.
"Xu Yan, you go." Zhu Qing said, behind her, there was a pretty woman, she nodded slightly, said: "Yes, Master."
After all, he walked towards the battle platform that did not restrict occupations.
Baili Shu looked at Xu Yan, who was in the mid-heaven realm, a disciple whom Master Zhuqing loved very much. He was not well-known in the outside world, but his strength was extremely strong.
Xu Yan didn't say who to challenge, she just broke her name realm, and then, the Qin Dynasty arranged for a strong man of the same realm to fight her.
In this battle, Xu Yan crushed his opponent strongly. After seeing this battle, everyone will understand that the academy is still an academy after all. Although Dongqin Academy will shake the status of Donghuang Academy, but wanting to directly crush Donghuang Academy will make it bleak. Light, that is obviously impossible, and it is estimated to be evenly divided in the end, but even so, Dongqin Academy still won.
If it can be equally divided with Donghuang Academy, and Dongqin Academy is willing to teach such exercises as Emperor Jue, it shows its sincerity. In the future, Dongqin Academy will become a terrible force, and the disciples cultivated by this force , will continue to become the power of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong.
In the Eastern Barren Territory, the academy is the most attractive place for genius disciples, not one of them. This is probably one of the reasons why the two major forces joined forces to create the Eastern Qin Academy.
Next, the various forces were released one after another, and people continued to set foot on the four battle platforms to discuss and discuss the battle.The strength of a super-power genius.
? The battle between the two academies is particularly eye-catching, with each winning and losing, very fierce and exciting.
Dongqin Academy has geniuses who are good at various abilities. The Qin Dynasty tends to be strong in martial arts, and the Donghua School tends to be strong in magic. Although many geniuses have both martial arts, they still have biases, such as Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen. , Hua Jieyu and others are good examples.
?But there is a battle platform, Dongqin Academy is invincible, the rhythm battle platform.
Many geniuses from various factions, even Gu Biyue, the witch of Dao Demon Sect, went up to try to learn from each other, but almost all failed.
The battle became more and more exciting, and the atmosphere was extremely enthusiastic. However, some interested people discovered that the disciples of the thatched cottage never showed up.
At this time, in the inn where the Caotang disciples were.
"Fourth senior brother, why don't you go today." Ye Futian asked Xue Ye.
"Today is a beautiful day for Dongqin Academy, what are you going to do?" Xue Ye asked.
"Suppress their spirit." Ye Futian said.
"Dongqin Academy has experienced a crucial defeat yesterday. Do you think we will give the Cottage a chance today? We will definitely find ways to avoid some threats. For example, you, the Dharma Prime Minister of the cultivation realm, they launched the battle of the heavenly realm, you Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to participate?¡± Xue Ye said lightly, ¡°Even if we can regain some places, so what, how many disciples are there in the thatched cottage, and how many victories can they have? It will explode on this day, and the scenery is inevitable."
Ye Futian said a little depressed: "Even so, I'm still very upset."
Last year in the Palace of the King of Qin, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect attacked He Yusheng, and the prince severely injured Yu Sheng with one palm. Now, he has been challenging the third senior brother against the academy and thatched cottage. Although he won, he is still very upset.
"It's okay to be unhappy." Xue Ye smiled and said, "Little Junior Brother, if you play, how far can you do it?"
Ye Futian blinked and asked, "What do you mean, brother?"
"Ordinary victories don't mean much to this academy battle. If you win a game, the other side can also win a game. Therefore, there are only a few of us left here in the thatched cottage. Either we don't make a move, or if we want to make a move, we need to make a move." Strong enough, do you understand?" Xue Ye laughed.
"When the other party is in glory, step on it hard again? Ginger is still old and spicy."
Ye Futian looked at the fourth brother, he was still too young.
Xue Ye stared at Ye Futian, he is so handsome, what is old?
"Can it be done?" Xue Ye asked.
Ye Futian frowned, smiled brightly, and said, "I'll try."
"Take a good rest today." Xue Ye patted Ye Futian on the shoulder.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, looked at Xue Ye and said, "Brother, are all scholars so 'honest'?"
"Get out." Xue Ye was taken aback for a moment, then cursed in a low voice.
"Black belly, I feel like I'm going to be taught badly." Ye Futian left with a smile, and said, "For the rest of your life, prepare well."
Xue Ye looked at Ye Futian's back, this guy needs him to teach him bad?
Everyone is with each other.
In the thatched cottage, the Second Senior Sister was coaxed into submission, they are not capable of this.
Just as Xue Ye expected, today is indeed a glorious day for Dongqin Academy. On any of the four major arenas, Dongqin Academy has disciples who have shown extraordinary talent and strength, especially the Rhythm Arena. Qingqing made a move once and defeated a very powerful figure from Dao Demon Sect. This made everyone understand that among the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Realm, none of them are just beautiful, and they all have extremely powerful talents.
On this day, many talented people from all walks of life set foot on the battlefield, wanting to join the East Qin Academy, and it is already foreseeable that in the next few months, this will probably become the trend of the Eastern Barren Realm. Talented people from all sides, Everyone will come to sign up to join East Qin Academy.
This will become another choice besides Donghuang Academy.
As for the fact that the Caotang did not show up, many people discussed this matter. Many people knew that the third and fifth disciples of the Caotang had already left. The fourth disciple, Luo Fan, probably would not make a move.
Then only Yi Xiaoshi and Ye Futian are left. Not many people know about Yi Xiaoshi's talent.
Ye Futian, as many people think, his realm is too low to be useful, which is probably the reason why they didn't show up.
In this regard, some disciples at the academy had opinions. Today the academy is quite aggrieved, but the disciples in the thatched cottage are not showing their faces, and some people are naturally upset.
However, Caotang didn't bother to pay attention to the various speculations and voices from the outside world.
The Cottage doesn't need to care about anyone's opinions and thoughts, they have their own style of doing things, and the Academy can't interfere with their will, which is why the relationship between the Academy and the Cottage is delicate, the big figures in the Academy can't influence the will of the Cottage disciples.
In the early morning of the next day, outside the East Qin Academy, there was already a crowd of people, all of whom came to occupy their seats. They wanted to watch the battle up close. Of course, some people wanted to see if they could get the approval of the East Qin Academy. , became a disciple of East Qin Academy.
Yesterday's battle has also become a topic of discussion.
I don't know what kind of wonderful battle will happen today. Except for the battle between the two academies, the top forces and the peerless monsters among them have not yet made a move.It's understandable.
The Cottage doesn't need to care about anyone's opinions and thoughts, they have their own style of doing things, and the Academy can't interfere with their will, which is why the relationship between the Academy and the Cottage is delicate, the big figures in the Academy can't influence the will of the Cottage disciples.
In the early morning of the next day, outside the East Qin Academy, there was already a crowd of people, all of whom came to occupy their seats. They wanted to watch the battle up close. Of course, some people wanted to see if they could get the approval of the East Qin Academy. , became a disciple of East Qin Academy.
Yesterday's battle has also become a topic of discussion.
I don't know what kind of wonderful battle will happen today. Except for the battle between the two major academies, those top forces and the peerless monsters among them have never made a move yet.
Text Chapter 272 Low-key or Arrogant
The spring sunshine, with a bit of warmth, fell on Chaoge City.
In the central area of ??Chaoge City, more and more people are gathering. There are more powerful people coming today than yesterday, and the top powers have not left. Even if they don¡¯t participate in the debate, they can see the fighting power of people from other powers here. How to, is also a consideration of one's own strength, knowing what level one is at.
?The debate continued, and people from the four major platforms went up one after another to challenge people from different forces, and even people from many forces in Chaoge City aimed to challenge the disciples of Donghuang Academy.
These people are naturally the disciples of big families who want to join the East Qin Academy. They are from the Chaoge City family. If they can enter the East Qin Academy and attach themselves to the Qin Dynasty, it is obviously a very good choice.
However, even geniuses can't easily defeat academy disciples. Most of the battles end in failure.
In the direction where the people of the academy were, someone suddenly uttered a voice of surprise, and then many people looked around, and saw the disciples of the thatched cottage arriving, standing quietly by the side.
Seeing the disciples of thatched cottage, many people in the academy frowned, a little upset, Tang Ye even said directly, "Yesterday you have been in the inn all the time."
Yesterday was the day when East Qin Academy challenged the academy. It was extremely important. At such a time, the Caotang disciples disappeared collectively, and the direct result was that they were faintly suppressed by East Qin Academy, especially the disastrous defeat in the first battle. , It made him even more embarrassing, Tang Ye was directly blasted down with only one blow.
Tang Ye's mood can be imagined.
Xue Ye looked forward and ignored it, while Yi Xiaoshi glanced at Tang Ye and said with a smile, "That's right."
"You guys" Tang Ye looked ugly when he saw Yi Xiaoshi's nonchalant attitude, but he didn't know what to say. What right did he have to point fingers at the Caotang disciples?
These bastards.
"The people from the thatched cottage have arrived."
At this time, many eyes were looking towards Ye Futian and the others. The thatched cottage¡¯s status was elevated again during Gu Dongliu¡¯s Conferred God battle the day before yesterday. In addition, the thatched cottage¡¯s disciples did not show up yesterday, and their appearance today naturally easily aroused a lot of attention. Everyone's attention.
"Master Ye is here."
Not far away, at a place not far away, the witch Gu Biyue looked at Ye Futian with a smile, her beautiful eyes carried a bit of unique charm, as soon as she finished speaking, everyone immediately saw Ye Futian and the people in the thatched cottage.
The Taoist next to him, Gu Zhiqiu, took a look at his junior sister, and felt a little out of sorts, this girl's temperament is just like that.
Ye Futian smiled and said, "Do you want to come and serve me?"
Gu Zhiqiu's eyes flashed, his eyes were sharp, and he stabbed at Ye Futian. Did he not take the warning that day to heart?
Although Ye Futian felt his gaze, he ignored it and did not look at Gu Zhiqiu.
People from all the top forces showed great interest. Qin Li had intentionally spread the news that Ye Futian was taught a lesson by Gu Zhiqiu, and now many people know about it.
This Ye Futian dared to tease the witch
Don't you learn a lesson?
Or now that Senior Brother Caotang is by his side, his confidence will be different, and Gu Zhiqiu will not be able to move him.
"No, but I want to see that Mr. Ye can show off the splendor of the ancient world." The witch's smile is full of charm. In the past, Ye Futian was on the top of the mirror mountain in the ancient world.
That sentence, how can you understand my world, and those who know me can explain my arrogance, which is still shocking in retrospect.
It's just that since then, although Ye Futian, a disciple of the Caotang, has made some disturbances in the Qin Palace, his reputation is more based on the aura of Senior Brother Caotang.
Ye Futian smiled, and looked away.
The eyes of many fairies from Wangyue Sect fell on Ye Futian. The beautiful eyes of the woman who gave Hua Jieyu a message before had a slight smile. This guy, who is dishonest outside, flirts with the witch of Dao Demon Sect in public. , It seems that I have to talk to Junior Sister Xie Yu when I go back.
Chu Yaoyao also looked at Ye Futian, and she was always curious about this man Hua Jieyu loved.
"Ye Futian, I invited you to fight the day before yesterday and you avoided it. Now, I challenge you again, you should not fight." The Yin family, Yin Zhen glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, and said coldly.
On such an occasion, he wanted to see if Ye Futian still avoided the battle.
Ye Futian didn't seem to hear it. He looked in the direction of Dongqin Academy, then smiled, raised his footsteps, and walked towards a battle platform that just ended a battle. That battle platform allows battles with any rules .
"What is he going to do"Fang is a disciple of thatched cottage, a defeat in a battle, don't be ashamed
"It's boring." Ye Futian shook his head lightly, and he said again, "If it's a cross-border battle, can I use a magic weapon?"
"If you challenge the position of heaven, of course you can." Qin Yu nodded. Even if it is a princely magic weapon, it has a strong increase, but it needs to be based on its own strength, and it is impossible to reach the sky in one step.
The same is true of princely will. Of course, the top geniuses of various forces all have princely will.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then shrugged, glanced at Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng, and it ended before it started.
Of course, Ye Futian didn't seem to want to end here. After Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng left, he lifted his feet and walked towards a nearby battle platform.
There, there was a disciple of the Donghua Sect who was good at temperament and had just won a victory.
Seeing Ye Futian's arrival, everyone looked at him one after another, do you want to challenge the Donghua Sect's heavenly realm powerhouse with rhythm?
The Donghua Sect disciple stared at Ye Futian and said with a smile, "Challenge me"
Ye Futian shook his head, making the man startled.
People around are also puzzled.
But at this time, Ye Futian looked through the crowd, looked towards the East Qin Academy, and his eyes fell on a figure, where Qian Shanmu was standing.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, many people's eyes froze.
Ye Futian, what do you want to do?
"Although I don't know the melody, I still want to see the demeanor of the young generation in the Eastern Barren Territory who is the first person in melody today." Ye Futian said slowly, "The Caotang disciple Ye Futian, please advise."
s Looking for some recommendations.
Text Chapter 273: Shot Like Thunder
Just one word is like a thunderbolt.
Ye Futian, a disciple of thatched cottage, challenged Qian Shanmu.
In the past, when the Qin Dynasty conferred the crown prince, a qin competition in the Qin Palace caused conflicts. At that time, Ye Futian made a move, and he was cultivated as a fourth-order law.
It has been less than a year now, even if he practiced fast, he might only be in the sixth-order dharma state, and even if he practiced fast enough, he would only be in the seventh-order dharma state.
Thousands of mountains are at dusk, and they have entered the realm of heaven.
Of course, the world will not doubt the strength of thatched cottage disciple, even if he has never really proved himself, he will still be very strong.
But who is his opponent
Qian Shanmu, known as the number one melody of the younger generation, such a person, even if it is a battle in the same realm, you have to weigh it, not to mention crossing the small realm and the big realm, can magic tools make up for it?
Ye Futian is too impulsive. In the eyes of everyone, he should not choose Qian Shanmu as his opponent.
"This idiot."
On the side of the academy, Tang Ye and the others were stunned for a moment, and then cursed in a low voice. The three of Ye Futian stepped onto the battle stage to force Qin Yu to admit defeat, which made the academy disciples feel very happy, but in a blink of an eye, this idiot went to Challenge Qian Shanmu, who does he think he is?
This is not the top of Mirror Mountain, and there are no statue relics for him to borrow.
Here is the battle platform.
There was a strange look in Gu Biyue's beautiful eyes, and her smile was extremely alluring. This guy really can't stop talking.
Even the people from the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect were taken aback for a moment, and then Qin Li showed a strange smile. It is not good for Ye Futian to challenge anyone, he wants to challenge Qian Shanmu
Thatched cottage disciples are indeed too arrogant.
In the crowd, Qian Shanmu looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian claimed that he didn't understand the rhythm. This was what he gave Ye Futian at the beginning. Now Ye Futian said it, and he was going to ask him for advice on the rhythm.
At this moment, everyone saw Ye Futian take off the package on his back, and took out a guqin from it. Obviously, they had been prepared for a long time.
And the eyes of those who saw this scene became even more exciting.
"Does he know what he is doing?" Su Muge frowned, Ye Futian wanted to challenge Qian Shanmu with rhythm
Qian Shanmu is best at rhythm. In the first battle before, Qian Shanmu was assisted by rhythm. He, Su Muge, couldn't bear Qian Shanmu's rhythm spell. Now Ye Futian wants to challenge what Qian Shanmu is best at. , looking for death?
"Can you shut up?" Yu Sheng glanced at the voice from the nearby academy, and said coldly.
"His battle is not just about him alone." Su Muge looked at Yu Sheng coldly, no one knows the status of thatched cottage, if Ye Futian is crushed, what will the world think
Send it to your door to humiliate the other party?
"Should I let you go?" Yi Xiaoshi swept towards Su Muge, really noisy, since the younger brother is challenging, there is naturally a reason for the younger brother.
The Fourth Senior Brother said that if the Caotang disciples want to fight, they must be astonishing in the first battle.
If you can defeat Qian Shanmu, you will naturally be able to achieve such an effect.
On the rhythm battle platform, the figure opposite Ye Futian glanced at Ye Futian with a sneer, with a hint of mockery and contempt.
? Challenge the joke of Qianshanmu.
Turning around, he stepped off the platform.
All the Donghuazong people showed interesting expressions. Before Lu Nantian lost to Gu Dongliu, the Donghuazong people were holding their breath. Now Ye Futian, a disciple of the thatched cottage, took the initiative to ask for a fight, which happened to be a ruthless response to the thatched cottage.
Qian Shanmu walked to the battle platform and stood opposite Ye Futian.
Below the battle stage, Qin Mengruo, who is now his wife, has a cold and arrogant look in her beautiful eyes. Ye Futian can challenge her husband's accomplishments in rhythm.
Although she knew that Ye Futian was also good at rhythm, when he played a song to Gu Ming in Qin Palace, Gu Ming knelt down and was controlled by him, and Ye Futian used this to fight back against Qian Shanmu for his lack of rhythm.
Today, does he want to prove his musical ability again?
That being the case, pay the price.
"Eastern Huazong Qianshanmu, please advise."
Qian Shanmu opened his mouth and said that he was also polite, and then he sat cross-legged, and the two of them sat facing each other.
One person takes the guqin and the other takes the guther.
It's just that this time there will be no harmony between the zither and the harp, but a battle between the harp and the harp.
The sound of the zither and the sound of the zither sounded at the same time, the sound of the zither was clear and crisp, and the sound of the zither was thick. Two completely different styles of rhythm were played on the battle stage.
The music played by Qian Shanmu is majestic and majestic, and there is an invisible wave between the surrounding heaven and earth.p; This is no longer limited to releasing spells with the rhythm, but, with the rhythm of the void, the coercion of killing everything gives people the feeling that it is enough to destroy everything.
Although Qian Shanmu has entered the realm of heaven not long ago, but with his talent and powerful princely will, how terrifying the attack power of the void engraving circle will be
Ye Futian, can he bear it?
The previous attack was just a small fight. At this moment, Qian Shanmu's real attack began. Ye Futian continued to fight, and it was very likely to be a disaster.
Many people stared at Qian Shanmu. It seemed that although Qian Shanmu had remained calm, in fact, he had a tiger in his heart, and he must have felt very unhappy about Lu Nantian's defeat in the battle against Gu Dongliu.
Now this shot will push Ye Futian to a dead end and destroy him with the power of thunder.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, how can this guy resist this kind of power?
If you admit defeat directly at this moment, you may be able to avoid Qian Shanmu's attack.
Text Chapter 274: Battle of Temperament
At this time, Ye Futian was still sitting there quietly. He had a handsome face and a detached temperament. His slender fingers were beating on the strings, and his playing was not affected by the terrifying scene in the void at all.
At this time, he was serious and focused, and he did not change his face when Taishan collapsed in front of him, but quietly played his own piano music.
At this moment, everyone seemed to be substituted into a wonderful artistic conception, and they faintly felt compassion for Ye Futian, as if they were worried that he would be swallowed into nothingness and reduced to dust in that torrent.
In the sky above Ye Futian's head, the vision became more and more terrifying. The magic circle devouring endless spiritual energy was like a wild beast, capable of killing everything.
Finally, Qian Shanmu's fingers slid across the strings, and a terrifying spiritual will engulfed the storm above Ye Futian's head. Black clouds overwhelmed the city, and the sky was dark. Heading towards Ye Futian below.
Countless people stared at the scene in front of them with tense minds. This scene is too terrifying. Is it really something that a Dharma practitioner can resist?
Even a person who is inferior to the Heaven's Chosen can't withstand this level of attack.
The storm that destroyed everything came, Luo Junlin's eyes were extremely cold in Xuanwang Palace, and his fists were clenched. He wished Ye Futian would be destroyed and died directly in this storm. Only in this way can the crisis of Nandou Kingdom be solved. will be liquidated.
On the other side of the academy, Tang Ye, Su Muge and others saw this scene without sympathy. If Ye Futian was really killed like this, it could only be his stupid death.
Just when the storm fell on Ye Futian's body, at this moment, around Ye Futian's body, the invisible wave of sound that had been permeating suddenly made a sharp sound, and an invisible spiritual storm surrounded his body. Blowing, whenever a spell comes, it will be cut and cut directly, and then it will turn into scattered aura, which will be carried by the storm and flow around Ye Futian's body.
So, under the eyes of everyone, they saw an extremely shocking scene. The doomsday-like destructive power came, but they were constantly cut by the spiritual storm. When they played the piano music, they seemed to have unconsciously A terrifying mental defense force was arranged around his body, capable of destroying all magical attacks from killing.
Spells are driven by spiritual power. Even if the magic circle is engraved to release the spell, it is still stimulated and released by spiritual power. Those who are good at mental power attacks can also destroy spells with spiritual attacks.
The sound of the piano became more and more urgent, and the magic circle above Ye Futian's head frantically released spell attacks, but Ye Futian's fingers plucking the strings became faster and faster, like flowing clouds and flowing water, playing a gorgeous movement.
No matter how violent the storm or the tide is, I will stand still, and no amount of force will be enough to shake him.
At this time, on that handsome figure, there was still a hint of the majesty of a prince.
"What a strong defensive method." Everyone stared forward. Although they used the power of the prince's magic weapon, it can be seen that Ye Futian must be extremely proficient in the rhythm. What he said about not knowing the rhythm was purely to mock Qian Shan. twilight.
At this moment, Qian Shanmu also had a slight wave of waves in his heart. Ye Futian played the zither, which was nothing special. However, he built a defense first. As a zither mage, Ye Futian knew very well what the means of rhythm attack are, direct Mental attack, this kind of attack is extremely threatening, and Su Muge was vulnerable to this kind of attack before.
But Ye Futian's first defense is mental power, as if there is a dragon guarding his mind, making it difficult to invade.
The second type of attack, of course, is to use the melody to trigger the magic attack. Ye Futian also arranged the defense, and gathered his spiritual power to form an invisible storm, cutting off all the spells that were close to his body, so that the spells could not get close to him.
Ye Futian not only understands the rhythm, but also knows the way of the rhythm.
Qian Shanmu had to admit this now.
Of course, it is one thing to know, Ye Futian can defend against his rhythmic attack, this is Ye Futian's ability, even with the help of magic weapon, it is still difficult to conceal his attainments in piano sound.
Even the spells cast by the magic circle could not break through Ye Futian's defense, so Qian Shanmu understood that it was almost impossible to use rhythm to induce spells to defeat him.
Then, there is only one method left, which is also the basis to truly measure how strong a person's temperamental attainments are. Using the rhythm, turn it into an artistic conception, and carry out will influence, control, or kill.
Back then in Qin Palace, Ye Futian treated Gu Ming like this, making Gu Ming submit. Under the control of his piano sound, Gu Ming couldn't resist the artistic conception, and actually knelt on the ground.
There is no doubt about Qian Shanmu's attainments in rhythm. He changed his fingers and plucked the strings. Unknowingly, his voice gradually changed.Change.
Accompanied by Qian Shanmu's playing, his body seemed to have a little more sacred meaning, radiant, and even created a wonderful picture in the minds of many people, Qian Shanmu's body, faintly blooming with a thousand feet of light.
Later, phantoms appeared one after another, all of which were the figures of Qian Shanmu, appearing in that picture.
"Sacred music."
Among the people present, not many people have seen this song, but Hua Qingqing is obviously one of them. The sound of this song is a song of attack with a strong artistic conception.
In the rhythm contest with Ye Futian, Qian Shanmu actually played this piece.
In Hua Qingqing's consciousness, there is also a picture, the thousand mountains and evening lights are shining like a saint, his voice is like the words of a saint, and his palm is like the meaning of a saint, suddenly, there is The whistling sword and the surging beast appeared, heading towards Ye Futian.
At this time, Ye Futian felt the most intense artistic conception, because the sound of this song was aimed at attacking him.
He seemed to see Qian Shanmu turned into a saint, the light shrouded him, the words of the saint turned into sharp swords, and he came to kill him, and the meaning of the saint turned into real dragons, phoenixes, and kylins. May crash.
At this moment, countless people have misunderstood the illusion, Ye Futian is like a frail scholar, how can he fight against the saint?
One word can condemn him, one thought can kill him.
But the frail scholar was still playing quietly. Facing the storm, he composed the music quietly, playing his own movement.
Under the sound of his piano, the sharp sword dissipated and the attacking monsters were destroyed. No matter how fierce you come, I will still stand still.
From him, from Ye Futian's piano sound, everyone seemed to see a kind of strength of character.
Gradually, Ye Futian's piano sound seemed to become louder, but it was still steady, improving little by little, destroying the rhythmic attack on him, and at the same time, sticking to his heart and unshakable will.
Along with the sound of his piano penetrating the void, everyone faintly felt that the frail scholar seemed to be growing up, growing up in the storm, and scolding Fang Qiu with his scholarly spirit.
The princely will permeated his body, and Ye Futian's temperament became more and more outstanding, as if he had changed unconsciously, but he was always so firm.
An indomitable spirit gradually emerged from him. The frail scholar seemed to grow up under the baptism of the storm, and finally stood in the center of the stage, challenging the superior figure.
Some powerful characters are not completely affected by the artistic conception of the piano sound, but are still thinking. From Ye Futian's piano sound, they seem to have experienced the baptism and growth of life, and the piano sound is like a process, a process of growth, this kind of It feels amazing, yet so natural.
The sound of the piano is still becoming high-pitched and intense, until it wants to pierce the sky.
In the minds of the crowd, it seemed as if they saw a young man growing from a prince to an emperor, overcoming thorns and thorns, fearless of any danger, chaotic sky and earth, I hold the sky.
At this moment, the young man who was playing did not look like a weak scholar anymore. He had a straight back and a body like a dragon. There seemed to be a dragon chant in the sound of the piano, and the emperor's will spewed out, dominating the world.
The spiritual power that attacked Ye Futian was constantly being destroyed and shattered, and the increasingly high-pitched piano sound was like the emperor's cavalry. In that illusory picture, Qian Shanmu and Ye Futian confronted each other, like a confrontation between a saint and an emperor.
What is temperament, the real rhythm is to conform to the artistic conception and completely substitute people into the world of rhythm.
Qian Shanmu said that he doesn't understand the rhythm, and he is not as good as Qian Shanmu in terms of the method of killing and changing the rhythm.
However, in the past year, he has a deeper understanding of the rhythm, and in terms of artistic conception, he is confident that he can be invincible.
The qin sound made by the fusion of chaotic rivers and mountains and the world, matched with his innate will, how could he fail? He induced the emperor's formula to integrate into the qin sound, making the artistic conception stronger invisibly, and everyone would only think it was the qin sound The artistic conception brought by itself, would not have thought that it was the effect of exercises.
In the emptiness of the picture, there seemed to be two huge figures appearing, wanting to make the sky crawl under their feet.
The will of the two figures keeps getting stronger, but the figure of the saint has been like this from the beginning, while the figure of the emperor seems to be growing continuously, until, finally, it can break through the sky and take charge of the country.
The vast space is solidified. At this time, everyone can feel the artistic conception contained in the melody, and can feel the situation of confrontation.
Ye Futian actually used pure rhythm to counter Qianshanmu.
That figure is infinitely tall and straight at this moment, and accompanied by the sound of the piano that is still rising, the emperor's intention is still getting stronger.
Finally, with an invisible shock, the saint's body collapsed, and then Qian Shanmu felt an irresistible pressure of will descending.
"Clang"
Guser made a piercing sound, and countless eyes were fixed there.
String, broken.
Qian Shanmu's hands froze there, and with a muffled groan, Qian Shanmu spat out a mouthful of blood, which stained Guther red.
The number one melody of the young generation in the remote ancient world lost to Ye Futian, a disciple of the thatched cottage, in a pure melody confrontation.
At this moment, if you pass it, you don't understand the rhythm at all.
He doesn't know the rhythm, who knows
The s update is a bit late, sorry, I have notified you on the official account before, please follow me on WeChat search Jing Wuhen, if there is any situation, I will try my best to let you know??With an invisible shock, the saint's body collapsed, and then Qian Shanmu felt an irresistible coercion of will descending.
"Clang"
Guser made a piercing sound, and countless eyes were fixed there.
String, broken.
Qian Shanmu's hands froze there, and with a muffled groan, Qian Shanmu spat out a mouthful of blood, which stained Guther red.
The number one melody of the young generation in the remote ancient world lost to Ye Futian, a disciple of the thatched cottage, in a pure melody confrontation.
At this moment, if you pass it, you don't understand the rhythm at all.
He doesn't know the rhythm, who knows
The s update is a bit late, sorry, it was notified on the official account before, please follow the WeChat search net Wuhen, if there is any situation, try to inform everyone.
Text Chapter 275 Vulnerable
Ye Futian was still playing the zither, the high-pitched zither sound gradually became lower, and the emperor's intentions on him dissipated.
Finally, with the beating of a note, the melody stopped.
Ye Futian slowly raised his head, looking at Qianshanmu, his white clothes were like snow, spotless, his eyes were like stars, and his handsome face seemed to be even more radiant at this moment.
I am a mere mortal, but my heart is towards the sky. If there is a violent storm, I will become an emperor.
The vast and endless void suddenly became extremely quiet with the disappearance of the rhythm, and countless eyes stared at the two figures on the battle platform.
Qian Shanmu looked at the broken Guser dejectedly, as if he still didn't want to believe that he would lose.
Dong Huazong didn't believe it either, and couldn't accept it.
Qin Mengruo's face was pale, her man lost to Ye Futian in terms of rhythm.
Hua Qingqing's clear eyes looked at the handsome figure in white. What she paid attention to was not Ye Futian's victory, but the piano music played by Ye Futian and the artistic conception in the piano music. He never used the piano sound to induce spells from the beginning to the end. Attack, but only to express a kind of artistic conception with rhythm, unyielding, growing up from a teenager, until becoming an emperor, Lingyun Tiandi.
The artistic conception contained in his piano sound continued to grow stronger until it completely overwhelmed Qian Shanmu.
Perhaps his attainment in rhythm may not be as good as Qian Shanmu's, but the world he feels from his piano sound is wider than Qian Shanmu's world.
Even the people in the academy were shocked by the result of this battle, especially Tang Ye and Su Muge, who had satirized Ye Futian before, felt their faces were hot when they saw the eyes of the surrounding academy disciples.
Yu Sheng felt that this should be a matter of course. He was the only one who had blind trust in Ye Futian. He also gave Tang Ye a cold look, and said coldly, "It was shameful to be on the top of Jingshan Mountain in the ancient world in the past." not enough"
Tang Ye's eyes froze, staring at Yu Sheng, his face embarrassed.
"How can you understand his world? You'd better shut up about his affairs in the future." Yu Sheng said coldly, and there was a threat in his wild eyes.
? Tang Ye gritted his teeth, Yu Sheng actually threatened him
But Yu Sheng didn't care about his thoughts at all. After saying that, he turned his eyes away and ignored Tang Ye's existence.
Gradually, a low voice came out from the crowd in the vast space.
"Qianshanmu, unexpectedly lost."
I don't know who said a voice, and the crowd was in an uproar.
? Qian Shanmu, known as the first person in the melody of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory, was defeated in the melody, so can he still be called the first person?
The arrogance of the major forces has their eyes on Ye Futian. Although Ye Futian's realm is slightly lower, his realm will rise sooner or later.
In thatched cottage, another figure like Gu Dongliu will appear.
The two evildoers of the Donghua Sect, Lu Nantian was defeated by Gu Dongliu, and Qian Shanmu was defeated by Ye Futian.
Dong Huazong lost completely in the head-to-head confrontation with thatched cottage.
Ye Futian put the guqin in the package, and he did not rush or slow down, nor did he mock Qian Shanmu's defeat.
Defeating the opponent with rhythm is the best response in itself, and all words are pale and weak.
"What song are you playing?" Qian Shanmu raised his head at this time, looked at Ye Futian and asked.
What he played was the holy melody, the voice of a saint. This piece was extremely difficult to play, and it was even more difficult to express the artistic conception, but he was able to do it, but he still failed.
Ye Futian looked up at Qian Shanmu, and said, "Play it at will, I don't know what it is."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and lifted his steps, ready to leave.
It is played at will.
"Although you win, why are you so hypocritical." Ye Futian has a high attainment in rhythm, and he naturally admitted it, but Ye Futian said that he played it at will, deliberately humiliating him?
Ye Futian stopped, smiled, and said, "What is rhythm? Although rhythm can be used in battle, it is the rhythm given by mental attack. The real rhythm lies in the rhythm itself, which is pure and connected with the meaning. I don¡¯t know the rhythm, I really don¡¯t understand it very well, but do you really understand it?¡±
Having said that, Ye Futian continued to lift his footsteps, and Qian Shanmu's eyes froze.
Do you really understand
At this moment, Qian Shanmu had doubts about himself.
He lowered his head, looked at the broken string, and was meditating, as if he had suffered a big blow.
At this time, a beautiful figure came to his side, she saw Qian Shanmu's struggle, and questioned herself, this is her man, she didn't want to see Qian ShanmuThe momentum is getting stronger and stronger, approaching Qin Mang directly.
Since it is a martial arts battle, it is naturally a frontal confrontation.
"Roar" sounded like a dragon howling, and the void trembled. Qin Mang charged down with five real dragons, and the flying Ye Futian seemed extremely small, vulnerable to a single blow.
But the momentum on Ye Futian's body is getting stronger and stronger.
Finally, the dragon shadow descended and charged towards Ye Futian, only to see his whirling body stop, and the long stick in his hand slashed towards the real dragon.
? Heaven travels nine strikes, opening up the world.
At this moment, a huge stick shadow appeared between the sky and the earth, and everyone saw Ye Futian rushing into the dragon shadow, followed by a loud bang.
They saw that the dragon shadow was split from the middle, and Ye Futian's long stick directly hit Qin Mang's body.
The next moment, Qin Mang's body flew directly in the direction of the crowd of East Qin Academy, and with a loud bang, he fell to the ground, right in front of Qin Li.
Vulnerable.
Ye Futian's figure floated down, and the long stick had disappeared from his hand. He glanced at Qin Li, and said with a smile, "The genius of the Qin Dynasty is just this strength."
sThank you Ling Yusheng
Text Chapter 276: A Wilder Blow
Ye Futian's voice was a bit frivolous, making the vast space silent again.
? Qin Mang, at the pinnacle of Dharma Aspect, has opened five dragon veins, and his fighting power is extraordinary.
However, it was so ironic that Qin Li was thrown directly in front of Qin Li with only one stick, without the power to fight back.
Especially Qin Li said some words that belittled Ye Futian against Ye Futian several times before, so what about at this moment?
First, he defeated Qian Shanmu with the melody using the magic weapon, and then wiped out Qin Mang with a single stick.
Do Caotang disciples need to prove themselves?
The crowd suddenly thought of the first disciple of the Caotang and the third disciple. They hadn't proved themselves before, but when they proved themselves, it would be a disaster for their opponents.
The sword sage achieved himself in the name of Fuyun Jianzong, Gu Dongliu, first destroyed a first-class force, and then stepped on Lu Nantian to become a god.
Today, it seems the same.
Ye Futian, stepping on the twilight of thousands of mountains, stepping on the genius of the Qin Dynasty, let the world see the light of another thatched cottage disciple, how dazzling.
Qin Li didn't speak, what else could he say
Facts are more powerful than any words, the challenge was initiated by him, how did it end
At this moment, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect looked at Ye Futian extremely coldly, especially Qin Li, Qin Mengruo and others.
"You deserve to be a disciple of the Caotang." At this time, Qin Yu suddenly said, "The martial arts debate in Dongqin Academy can witness the strength of the eight disciples of the Caotang. The Qin Dynasty, as expected, is still the usual style of thatched cottage, too proud."
Ye Futian glanced at Qin Yu with a smile. Qin Yu¡¯s son, Qin Li, belittled him very much before, and satirized him in public for not having proved himself. Now, the people who defeated the Qin Dynasty, but they praised him with words
How hypocritical.
It's all right to be hypocritical, but still stubborn, this is not right
Ye Futian smiled, "Prince Qin is overrated. Maybe what I said before was a bit inappropriate. As the top power in the Eastern Barren Realm, the Qin Dynasty has created the Eastern Qin Academy. It must be as strong as a cloud. A battle really can't explain it. What, perhaps because I have not proved my strength before, so the Qin Dynasty did not send a real strong man to fight, in this case, Ye Futian is willing to continue to learn from the real arrogance of the Qin Dynasty."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian cupped his hands and said, "Ye Futian, a disciple of the Caotang, who has cultivated martial arts to the seventh-level Dharma Aspect Realm, and anyone who challenges any Dharma Aspect Realm, please advise."
"this"
Everyone was a little dumbfounded when they heard Ye Futian's words.
Qin Dynasty, this is embarrassing.
? Qin Yu said that he would deny the Qin Dynasty after only one battle, and Ye Futian continued to challenge.
? Qin Yu said that the Caotang disciples were too proud, Ye Futian became more humble in an instant, and praised the Qin Dynasty.
Moreover, he bluntly stated that his specific martial arts realm is the seventh-order law.
It's not too much to challenge anyone in the state of law
Even if he is a disciple of the thatched cottage, the Qin Dynasty is also a top power, so how about your two realms?
In fact, everyone knows that Qin Mang is already the top figure in the state of the Qin Dynasty, otherwise Qin Li would not let him fight.
Since Qin Mang was instantly killed with a stick, at the level of Fa Xiang, no matter who goes up, defeat is an inevitable result, and there will be no suspense.
Ye Futian, don't save Qin Yu face at all.
Many eyes fell on Qin Yu. They could almost imagine Qin Yu's mood at the moment. They probably wanted to kill Ye Futian immediately.
"Mr. Qin is really bad." The witch Gu Biyue laughed in the direction of Dao Mozong, which made Qin Yu unable to step down.
Beside her, Dao Zi Gu Zhiqiu was also looking at Ye Futian. It seems that he had underestimated Ye Futian before. With the talent he showed today, if he really stepped into the realm of heaven, he would undoubtedly be a top-level monster , even without the help of magical artifacts, I am afraid that he can still compete with Qian Shanmu.
Not only Gu Biyue had such an idea, but the fairy character of Wangyuezong who had met Ye Futian also felt that the person Junior Sister Jieyu liked was simply too bad.
But looking at it, it still makes people feel very comfortable. The handsome face and frivolous smile seem to have a wonderful charm.
Moreover, when he played the piano music before, he was as pure as a child and as domineering as an emperor. What kind of person is this?
"No need, since you have already experienced the strength of the eight disciples of the Caotang, why do you need to fight again." Qin Yu's voice was a little stiff, and he refused Ye Futian's challenge.
?If you fight again, you are just asking for humiliation, it is better to give up altogether, althoughhand, towards Qin Yuan.
At this moment, Qin Yuan's face was pale, and his attack was not even qualified to shake the opponent.
He backed his body, wanting to escape, knowing that he would lose this battle.
But there was no way to escape, Yu Sheng's body turned into a phantom, and in a flash, he felt his arm was grabbed by a huge and incomparable force, and he couldn't break free at all.
"Roar." A dragon shadow bloomed from his body, heading towards Yu Sheng who was holding his arm.
039 Yu Sheng didn't feel it at all, and directly raised his arm. At this moment, even the dragon shadow was thrown towards the void.
The next moment, his arm fell downwards.
"Boom"
An incomparably violent loud noise came out, and everyone's hearts jumped violently along with the loud noise.
The dragon shadow disappeared, and Qin Yuan's body lay there motionless on the battle platform.
"You are presumptuous." The faces of the people in the Qin Dynasty were ashen. They felt that with this blow, Qin Yu would lose half of his life if he didn't die.
Just one blow, the same as Ye Futian, but Yu Sheng's attack feels more ruthless and violent.
"Sorry, I didn't expect him to be so weak." Yu Sheng said calmly, then turned and left.
Text Chapter 277: Killing Intent
Seeing the burly figure walk down the battle stage step by step, everyone's heart twitched, it was too violent.
This guy was like a demon god. With one blow, he threw Qin Yuan onto the battle platform, lying there motionless.
Are you weak?
Qin Yuan is the direct descendant of the Qin Dynasty, and he is the grandson of the king. His talent is beyond doubt, but the scene in front of him is indeed fragile.
The people of the Qin Dynasty stared at the back, their faces were as ugly as they were.
After three battles, the prestige of Dongqin Academy was completely extinguished, and they were tortured to death.
Every matchup is heart-shattering.
At this moment on the battle platform, Qin Yuan's body twitched, trying to get up, but someone from the Qin Dynasty went up to carry him away, and how many bones were broken by that blow.
This kind of power is simply invincible.
Even Kua Shan, who was equally powerful and violent in the academy, saw Yu Sheng walking back step by step, and his heart trembled fiercely. He could only look up at this kind of power. Is this guy still a normal person?
He was thinking, if Yu Sheng stepped into the realm of heaven, would Yu Sheng be able to break through the joint attack of the four strong men of Dongqin Academy in the first battle yesterday?
The thatched cottage, the woodcutter.
Even if Yu Sheng calls himself a woodcutter, his talent is by no means inferior to that of Xiao Wuji.
Many people feel that the thatched cottage is still the thatched cottage, and any member of the thatched cottage is comparable to, or even surpassed by, the most monstrous existence among the other top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
After the Third World War, the Qin Dynasty completely lost its previous aura. Apart from anger, it also showed a sense of powerlessness.
They couldn't achieve the level of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, such a battle could not be replicated.
Could it be possible to let someone like Qian Shanmu Qin Li challenge ordinary disciples of the academy?
As a result, East Qin Academy became quiet for a while, and no one continued to challenge.
At this time, a figure walked onto the battle stage. This person was a genius of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Qi Ao, who came from the first peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, and was extremely talented.
Seeing his appearance, many people showed a strange expression. It seems that apart from the confrontation between the two academies, other forces do not want to miss this debate, and finally some evil characters have begun to appear.
Qi Ao challenged the disciples of the Holy Sword Mountain by name. The two major forces have always been at odds with each other. On such an occasion, it is not surprising that the Fuyun Sword Sect challenged the Holy Sword Mountain.
Soon, on the battle stage, swords, swords, and sharp breath permeated the world, which was extremely dangerous. In the end, at the end of the battle, Qi Aosheng defeated a proud figure in the Holy Sword Mountain.
Afterwards, Dongqin Academy also turned its attention to Daosheng Mountain, as if they joined forces to suppress the disciples of Daoshengshan, and suppressed Daoshengshan to death.
Who in the world does not know that Dao Sheng came down from the mountain of books to create a school. Although Dao Sheng established his own family, he is still a disciple of Caotang. It is not surprising that the Sacred Sword Mountain is suppressed.
But they are together with Floating Cloud Sword Sect, which makes people think about it.
?It is Dongqin Academy deliberately creating this illusion
Or is it that Dongqin Academy and Floating Cloud Sword Sect also joined forces
If it's the latter, this power is a bit scary.
The debate continued. Since the battle between Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, Dongqin Academy was still active on the stage of the debate, but it was mainly aimed at the Sword Sacred Mountain. There were still disciples from the two major academies fighting, each winning or losing.
Before I knew it, it was already evening.
The Caotang disciples have already left ahead of time, and they are preparing to leave tomorrow. The Caotang has already proved something in today's battle. The Dongqin Academy was jointly founded by two top forces, so it is naturally unstoppable. However, if you want to step on the Caotang to become famous , but it is self-defeating.
The debate on the second day ended. Although disciples from all major forces took action, it was actually more of a battle between the two academies.
People from various forces left one after another and returned to the inn where they lived.
Today's battle, thatched cottage disciple Ye Futian became famous.
But for some people, it is definitely not a good thing.
For example, in Luo Junlin, Ye Futian finally showed his peerless talent and defeated Qian Shanmu. For such a him, his rise is inevitable and cannot be stopped at all.
Luo Junlin knew very well that once Ye Futian grew to be a prince, it would be the end of Nandou Kingdom.
The characters he once thought could be crushed to death at will have now become a great threat.
In the courtyard of the inn, Luo Junlin seemed to have something on his mind, and He Xirou was by his side.
At this moment, a figure came towards this side.?? and Ye Wuchen came here.
"Here we come." Ye Futian said with a smile, he had already told them that he would leave tomorrow, and he did not know when he would meet again.
"Well, but I brought a bad news." Liu Feiyang said.
"What news?" Ye Futian asked.
"About Hua Jieyu."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he asked, "What's wrong with Xie Yu?"
"I heard some people comment not long ago that Hua Jieyu wanted to come for this trip to Chaoge City. However, he had some small conflicts with the saintess of the Moon Sect, so he didn't come." Liu Feiyang Said.
Ye Futian frowned. He kept wondering why Jieyu didn't come when he knew he might come to Chaoge.
It turned out that there was a real reason. This girl deliberately hid it from herself, and she didn't give a specific reason when she asked her senior sister to take her. Probably because she was afraid that she would worry.
Text Chapter 278: The Dead
However, Ye Futian could also feel that the senior sister Jieyu had no malice towards him.
In this way, Xie Yu's situation shouldn't be too bad, maybe it's just some conflict with that Chu Yaoyao.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian showed a thoughtful look, and then said, "Let's go and ask the fairy from Wangyuezong to come out and have a sit down."
Liu Feiyang looked at Ye Futian with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "You are not afraid of Xie Yu, as long as you have an idea."
"Hehe." Ye Futian glanced at Liu Feiyang contemptuously. He is afraid of his wife
Joke.
"Let's go, let's have a long talk." Ye Futian raised his head and chest, he had to prove his status.
Liu Chenyu glanced at Ye Futian with contempt.
It's quite similar, who doesn't know who
"By the way, Chen Yu, Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo are married, when will the matter between you two be settled?" Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at Liu Chenyu, Liu Chenyu's contemptuous eyes froze there, and looked at Ye Futian in astonishment. Dog days.
This thinking jump is too fast
"I want you to take care of it," Liu Chenyu stared at Ye Futian and said.
"Ah" Ye Futian blinked, and Liu Chenyu seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and then saw Ye Futian looking at her with a smile, and said ambiguously, "Understood, you two discuss it yourself, remember to notify I'll do."
With that said, a group of people walked out of the inn.
The sky is a bit dark tonight, and there are no stars in the sky, but Chaoge City is extremely lively now, and the streets are brightly lit.
When Ye Futian walked out of the inn, a lazy figure stood up slowly in a certain corner, and walked forward.
He was still thinking about how to get close to Ye Futian. If it didn't work, he could only find a reason to enter the inn, but he knew that the ending would be fatal, and there would be no return. However, it seemed that the sky also helped him, and Ye Futian walked out on his own initiative. Inn.
Ye Futian and his group chatted and walked, and there was no restraint when they were with Wu Chen and Liu Chenyu.
But at this moment, Ye Futian stopped.
"What's the matter?" Liu Feiyang asked.
"It's murderous, let's pretend to go back." Ye Futian lowered his voice, and then said, "I almost forgot to bring something important. Let's go back to the inn before we come out."
Liu Feiyang and the others all trembled, and then cooperated with Ye Futian and said, "Okay, then go back to the inn to get things first."
Their eyes didn't look around, since Ye Futian felt murderous, it is likely that someone is going to deal with them.
At this time, they will naturally not be stupid enough to deliberately arouse the other party's vigilance, or go to find out the person, courting death?
Ye Futian's approach is undoubtedly the most correct. Without making the other party alert, return to the inn first.
In the inn, the academy and Caotang brothers are there, so it is impossible for the other party to make a difference.
In the darkness, that shadow frowned, could it have been discovered
Hu Tong is not a professional killer, but he owes the life of the daughter of the fifth hall master of the Xuanwang Palace, and he still owes it to this day.
As long as it was Miss He's order, even though he knew he might die, he still came without any hesitation.
He knew that what he was going to kill today was an important person.
Although the other party's realm is not high and far inferior to him, no one in the Eastern Barren Realm dares to kill this person easily.
Since Miss He asked him to do it, then he can only do it.
"We can't let him go back to the inn."
Hu Tong thought to himself, and then walked out of the shadows, maybe he was not found, maybe Ye Futian would come out again, when Ye Futian was farther away from the inn, his chance of survival would be greater, but he couldn't take risks, he couldn't afford to gamble, This is an opportunity not to be missed.
Ye Futian and the others speeded up, and Hu Tong also speeded up. He approached Ye Futian and others from the side.
A powerful gravity spell descended on this space, oppressing Ye Futian and others.
Almost at the same moment, a figure rose from the ground.
When the sword came out, the silver sword light was so bright and gorgeous, illuminating Hu Tong's face. He didn't cover his face. In front of the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory, he was just an inconspicuous little person. Who will know him.
He is here to assassinate. If he covers his face, wouldn¡¯t he be telling others that he is an assassin?
But he didn't expect it to be discovered. Although he is not a professional, who has such a keen perception?
"Prisoners."
The earth attribute spell was released, and the powerful earthy aura around Ye Wuchen's body ran away in an instant, and then turned into a prison,?Hu Tong stretched out both palms, flying two big handprints, violently blasting at the figure that was coming towards him, a terrifying force shook him back, and he turned around and wanted to leave with this force.
But at this moment, pages of ancient books in the distance are flying towards this side rapidly. Those pages of ancient books span the void, descend from a distant place, and then turn into spells, blasting towards Hu Tong.
Hu Tong's face was pale. After blocking the spell, he turned around and saw an indifferent figure walking in the void, looking at him with endless coldness.
The snowy night is here.
"Who told you to come"
Xue Ye, who likes to joke on weekdays, at this moment, there is only cold killing intent in his eyes, as if from the eyes of the Nine Nether Purgatory.
Somebody actually assassinated thatched cottage disciple.
This was enough to make him feel chills all over.
He didn't know the person in front of him, and he dared to kill the disciples of the thatched cottage, so how could it be possible that no one ordered him to kill him?
Hu Tong glanced at Xue Ye, he naturally understood his ending.
A sad smile flashed in his eyes, and then he raised his palm, and under the shocking eyes of everyone, he slapped it on his head.
There was a loud bang, and blood spattered.
Even the injured Ye Futian saw this scene, his heart trembled violently, he was so cruel to himself.
The man who killed him has come, and has no intention of leaving alive.
Text Chapter 279: The Storm Is Coming
Xue Ye looked at the fallen body, his face was bloody and his eyes were extremely gloomy.
Do you actually keep a secret in this way?
Many people gathered around, and they all found that the person who was attacked was Ye Futian.
Some people wanted to assassinate the disciples of the thatched cottage, which made many people feel chills in their hearts.
They all understand that this matter is big.
At the beginning, someone in Qin Palace oppressed Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and wounded Yu Sheng. For this reason, a prince of Donghuazong was abolished.
However, the nature of today's incident is obviously too serious. This is an assassination, and it was aimed at Ye Futian's fate from the beginning to the end. Whether it succeeds or fails, the incident has already been determined.
If it was instructed by other top forces, it would definitely be a bloodbath.
Many people couldn't help but think of what happened during the day. Ye Futian fought Qianshanmu, was defeated, and then sent Qin Mang of the Qin Dynasty flying with a stick, which made Dongqin Academy very embarrassing.
So this assassination, will it be done by Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong?
The suspicion of the two major forces is naturally great. However, given the current situation where someone killed Ye Futian, the first suspects in the Caotang are probably the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong. In this case, the two major forces will take this risk
Are you ready to go to war?
Or, there are other forces that want to stir up a storm in the dark and provoke a war between Caotang and the two major forces
What will happen to the thatched cottage and the academy?
One after another silhouettes came flickering, Yi Xiaoshi and many people from the academy also arrived, and they all looked indifferent when they saw the scene here.
"Is there anything?" Yi Xiaoshi walked to Ye Futian and asked.
"It's okay." Ye Futian shook his head, and he was still able to stand up. It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, they came out in a group. here.
Who the hell is going to kill him
The atmosphere in this space seemed extremely depressing, and Zhuqing and Zong Xu, the headmasters of the academy, had also arrived, and when they walked up to Xue Ye, Zhuqing asked, "What's going on?"
"Junior brother was assassinated." Xue Ye said with a gloomy voice.
Having said that, Xue Ye walked to Ye Futian's side. At this time, Ye Wuchen gathered here for the rest of his life, and his body was filled with extremely cold killing intent.
"Any clues?" Xue Ye asked.
Ye Futian shook his head, "A mage who is good at earth attribute ability, also practiced martial arts, and went to the realm of heaven. Not long after I left the inn, I felt the murderous intent in the dark. He was waiting outside."
"Who do you think is the most suspect?" Xue Ye asked.
Ye Futian thought for a while, then shook his head, who knows who did it
The Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong had reasons, and the Yin family also had reasons to kill him.
Even, there may be someone who wants to deliberately stir up disputes.
Even in the Xuanwang Palace, there is a slight possibility that Luo Junlin and him are deadly enemies, but with Luo Junlin's cultivation level, I am afraid that he will not be able to use this level of dead soldiers, unless it is ordered by the princes, but the princes in the Xuanwang Palace , but there is no reason to do so, but Luo Junlin's girlfriend is of extraordinary status, and this possibility cannot be completely denied.
It's hard to know who ordered the assassination just by guessing.
"Go back to the inn first." Zhu Qing said, Xue Ye nodded, then left with the dead man's body and returned to the inn.
An invisible sense of oppression spread towards the entire city of Chaoge.
Soon, the major forces got the news one after another.
Ye Futian was assassinated.
The moment they got the news, everyone had a feeling that the Eastern Barren Territory had been peaceful for many years, but now, there was a faint sign of a storm.
The assassination of the Caotang disciples, although it is not known who did it, but it must be someone from the top power standing behind the scenes, ordinary power, who has such courage
Moreover, there is no reason to do so. Ye Futian does not seem to have offended anyone other than the top power, at most only the Yin family affiliated to the Qin Dynasty.
Dao Demon Sect, Dao Zi Gu Zhiqiu and the Witch Gu Biyue were puzzled after hearing the news, Qin Dynasty and Donghua Sect are really so crazy
People from the Fuyun Sword Sect looked like they were watching the excitement, but they hoped that the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect really did it. In this way, it would be a real big show.
In Wangyuezong, many fairies were secretly shocked that Ye Futian was assassinated. If Hua Jieyu knew about it, he would be very worried.
?But Chu Yaoyao was wondering whether it was really the Qin Dynasty's work
When the news reached Xuanwang Hall, the people in Xuanwang Hall were also watching?Cooperate fully with the Academy. "In this matter, the strong man of Daoshengshan expressed his position, and many people cursed secretly in their hearts. You Daoshengshan and thatched cottage are in the same group, of course they cooperate.
"I, Liu Guo, are also willing to cooperate. I don't want this kind of thing to happen to anyone." At this time, a strong man in Liu Guo also said that if there are more assassinations, the Eastern Barren Territory will be in chaos. , in the future, everyone will come to such a trick, won't the talented juniors of various forces be assassinated?
Of course, this matter must be dealt with seriously.
They can imagine that the academy will show a strong determination, and this storm may not end for a while.
"Thank you for your understanding." Zhu Qing said, then turned to look at Qin Yu, "If the real culprit can't be found out, then the academy will assume that it was the Qin Dynasty who did it, and leave."
After saying that, he flew straight into the sky.
"You" Qin Yu stared at the back of Zhuqing in the void, his face extremely ugly.
? If the real culprit cannot be found out, it was the Qin Dynasty who did it
?Many people were frightened for a while. If the real culprit could not be found out for what happened in Chaoge City, the territory of the Qin Dynasty, then the Qin Dynasty would be responsible. This is the attitude of the academy.
Among the crowd, in the Xuanwang Palace, Luo Junlin clenched his fists slightly, with a hint of fear in his heart.
He naturally knows who did it. Although it is very secretive, the determination of the academy makes people feel all over the place.
Text Chapter 280: The Second Senior Sister Goes Down the Mountain
The debate in Dongqin Academy was as usual, but everyone's thoughts were not there at all, far from the atmosphere of the previous two days.
Moreover, neither the academy nor the thatched cottage participated.
It seems that the East Qin Academy held a debate, and because of Ye Futian's assassination, it completely lost its momentum.
Many people can't help but think of the recent events. Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong got married, Dongqin Academy opened, Lu Nantian challenged Gu Dongliu, and the prosperity of Chaoge City was held. Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong were unparalleled for a while.
However, Gu Dongliu was defeated by Lu Nantian, Ye Futian was defeated by Qianshanmu, and now the debate, the academy and the thatched cottage have taken the attention of Chaoge City.
Today, everyone in Chaoge City is guessing who is behind the assassination of Ye Futian
Can it be found out
If they can't be found out, the academy will assume that it was done by the Qin Dynasty. Then, will the two peak powers go to war?
The atmosphere in Chaoge City has always been tense. It is said that the disciples of the top forces are not only being watched, but the academy is even starting to investigate the people that the disciples of the top forces have come into contact with.
For a while, the wind was jittery.
Many top forces were very unhappy about this, and even openly cursed, but the academy didn't care about it. Now they only have one goal, to find out who is behind the scenes.
Of course, although people with top strength have great opinions, no disciple left.
Do you really ignore the attitude of the Lower Academy?
It wasn't what they did, if they left, the academy wondered what would happen
The determination of the academy can be seen by people from all forces.
As for He Xirou who didn't dare to leave, it's obviously not that stupid to take the initiative to let the academy pay attention to her.
Another day passed, and according to someone, people from the academy have descended one after another, and now many people have come to Chaoge City.
In the inn, where the Caotang disciples are located.
A beautiful figure came quietly, this figure was like a fairy, wearing a long white dress, and her black hair cascaded down like a waterfall. When she walked, her steps were very light, as if she had no weight.
"Senior Sister."
Xue Ye was taken aback when she saw this beautiful figure approaching, and shouted.
The figure who arrived was none other than Zhuge Hui, the second disciple of the Caotang.
Her beautiful eyes turned around and fell on Xue Ye, seeing her smiling eyes, Xue Ye lowered her head slightly.
"After returning to the cottage, copying books is not allowed to go down the mountain for one year." Zhuge Hui's voice was soft, Xue Ye smiled wryly and nodded, miserable.
He naturally understood why the senior sister was angry. The third senior brother returned to the thatched cottage, and here he is the biggest senior brother in the cottage. The younger senior brother was almost killed when such a thing happened. As a senior brother, he is of course responsible.
"Senior Sister."
"Second Senior Sister."
Yi Xiaoshi and Ye Futian also came here, and they were a little surprised to see the second senior sister appear.
Especially Yi Xiaoshi, since he set foot on the thatched cottage, the second senior sister has never gone down the mountain, this is the first time.
"Little brother, how is your injury?" Zhuge Hui stepped forward, looking at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and asked.
"Senior Sister, I'm fine. Besides, seeing Senior Sister, it's okay to be injured." Ye Futian said with a smile, "This matter has nothing to do with Fourth Senior Brother, so don't blame him, Senior Sister."
"You little guy."
Zhuge Hui said, "If you let this happen to my junior brother by my side, it would be light to punish him by not allowing him to go down the mountain for a year. Do you have any clues now?"
"No." Ye Futian shook his head, "It made my senior sister worry."
"Little lion, tell me what happened in the past few days." Zhuge Hui looked at Yi Xiaoshi and said.
? Then he walked to the side and sat down. The senior brothers and the others stayed by their side obediently.
Today, this is the first real descent.
Yi Xiaoshi explained everything in general, including the academy's response.
After he finished speaking, someone from the academy came, and it was Shanchang Zhuqing and Bailishu who arrived in person.
They just found out just now that the second disciple of thatched cottage has gone down the mountain.
Both the first and third disciples of thatched cottage had experienced the Battle of Conferred Gods, however, there was a female disciple in the middle, and no one was familiar with her.
Even in the academy on Shushan, no one knows who the second disciple of thatched cottage is.
I only know that there is such a person, and her name is Zhuge Hui.
There is no legend about her in the Eastern Wasteland.
However, this time Ye Futian was assassinated, Gu Dongliu did not come, and the second disciple of the Caotang went down the mountain, no one dared to take it lightly.
 And, it's the same person.
This figure is like a mortal fairy, she is extremely beautiful, no one knows her, no one has seen her.
The people of the Qin Dynasty frowned. It was presumptuous to appear directly in the sky on such an occasion.
People from all top forces are also curious about who this person is
The next moment, one after another figures turned into brilliant streamers of light, shooting out towards the sky like shooting stars.
Qin Yu suddenly realized something, and said coldly, "Presumptuous."
After he finished speaking, he stepped out. Not only him, but also many strong men from East Qin Academy stepped forward at the same time, but they were still slow.
At this time, there were people on the four battle platforms. They looked up at the falling streamer in horror, and the beautiful female figure fell down like a meteor.
"Bang, bang, bang"
A series of loud noises came out, and the figure on the battle platform flew out directly, and then the battle platform exploded and shattered.
? A princely figure descended, looking at the ruined battle platform, his whole body was icy cold.
"Boom." There was another loud noise, and Qin Yu turned his head, only to see that the gate of Dongqin Academy was directly destroyed.
At this moment, the faces of both the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect were extremely cold.
Countless eyes looked at the figure in the void. At this time, there was only one person in the void, standing proudly like a fairy figure.
Those top forces are trembling for it. Who is this woman?
"Who are you?" Qin Yu asked in an extremely cold voice.
"This is the end of the East Qin Academy debate. Within seven days, my junior brother's affairs will not be investigated clearly. Chaoge City will be taken over by Caotang, so there is naturally no need for East Qin Academy to exist." The woman's voice fell, and then disappeared immediately. Yu Kong.
At this moment, the hearts of countless people trembled violently.
sThank you for yiyang's promotion of the alliance, search for the official account of Jing Wuhen on WeChat to follow, and see the paintings of the second sister of the goddess.
Text Chapter 281: He Xirou
Outside the East Qin Academy, the vast and endless space, the crowd boiled instantly.
Those arrogant words made people's heads feel like they were about to burst.
?If you don¡¯t find out about Ye Futian for seven days, Chaoge City will be taken over by Caotang, and there is no need for Dongqin Academy to exist
this
are you crazy.
Thatched cottage, and the younger brother.
Many people trembled in their hearts, and the identity of the fairy-like figure was ready to be revealed.
The eldest disciple of thatched cottage is Sword Sage, the third disciple Gu Dongliu, the fourth disciple Xue Ye and the fifth disciple Luo Fan all went down the mountain one after another.
Need to say who is the person who appeared here?
The second disciple of thatched cottage, go down the mountain.
The eldest disciple of Caotang, Sword Sage, went down the mountain to pick Fuyun Sword Sect, and the third disciple, Gu Dongliu, went down the mountain to destroy a first-class force.
Now, the second disciple came down the mountain, and with just one word, people remembered her.
The thatched cottage is still the thatched cottage, never changed.
And this time, not only domineering, but also beautiful.
Everyone naturally understands the meaning of Zhuge Hui's words. The accident happened in Chaoge City, and the Qin Dynasty is of course responsible. This is the territory of the Qin Dynasty. They came to participate in the feast of the Qin Dynasty. Dynasty still continues to debate here
Have you taken this matter seriously and thatched cottage in your eyes?
Now that the murderer is dead, if anyone can find out who is behind the scenes, it can only be the Qin Dynasty.
Such a strong attitude means that if the person behind the assassination of Ye Futian is not investigated, Caotang will be able to poke a hole in Chaoge City.
The words of Cao Tang's second disciple represent Cao Tang's will and determination.
No one can assassinate a disciple of thatched cottage, this assassination must be found out at all costs.
Otherwise, what happens next time?
Although the beautiful figure has disappeared, countless eyes are still staring at the void. They know that it is not the real body, but the spiritual will, which must be a very terrible method.
Before anyone came, her will came, and the Qin Dynasty was passed on.
Such a thatched cottage is both hated and respected, but in the depths of everyone's heart, no one does not wish to go to a place like thatched cottage to practice.
"Why don't I have such a senior sister?" Liu Feiyang said depressedly, "Chen Yu, do you think I should ask Ye Futian whether the thatched cottage still recruits disciples?"
Liu Chenyu cast a blank glance at Liu Feiyang next to him, and said with contempt, "You just give up."
What is the thatched cottage, so far there are only eight disciples.
"Hey, what eyes?" Liu Feiyang asked depressedly when he saw his sister's contemptuous eyes, is it his own sister?
Among the crowd of Moonwatching Sect, Chu Yaoyao's beautiful eyes were lost for a while. If she only talked about her appearance, she, the Holy Maiden of Moonwatching Sect, would not be inferior to her. However, she was the second disciple of the Caotang, and her appearance was enough to make everyone feel sad Pale.
She could imagine that if she, the Holy Maiden of the Moon Sect, stood with her, she would lose all aura.
There is a strong longing in Chu Yaoyao's beautiful eyes. Any woman hopes to have both appearance and strength. Only in this way can she be called a peerless beauty.
She is Ye Futian's senior sister, and she came for Ye Futian.
In the direction of Xuanwangdian, He Xirou's body trembled slightly, her face was pale, she lowered her head slightly, not wanting others to see her gaffe.
She has always been very confident in this plan, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, she believes that no one will be able to find out about her.
?Because this matter is secret enough, no one here knows Hu Tong's real identity. To the top forces, he is just a small person.
But now, He Xirou was a little shaken.
She is very clear that as long as things in the world are done, there will be traces and flaws. The key is to see if you have the ability and determination to find out.
The arrival of the second disciple of the Caotang made her see this kind of determination.
At this moment, she found that she was not as confident as she imagined, and at this moment, she was a little scared.
Is there anything I can't find out?
After the shock, countless eyes looked at the crowd of East Qin Academy, and at Qin Yu.
The second disciple of Caotang is so domineering, what will the Qin Dynasty do?
Zhuge Hui said bluntly that the debate in the Eastern Qin Academy ended here, and he was obviously extremely dissatisfied with the attitude of the Qin Dynasty.
Qin Yu stood there, looking very quiet, as if thinking.
After a long time, he looked around at everyone, and said, "She is right, what happened in my Chaoge City, my Qin Dynasty reallyIs this going to turn Chaoge City upside down?
Luo Junlin took a deep look at He Xirou, and felt a faint threat.
The inn where the disciples of thatched cottage are located.
On this day, Zhuge Hui got a stack of paper with many lists on it, and marked what they did that day, which was very clear.
This was sent by the Qin Dynasty.
"Little Junior Brother, take a look." Zhuge Hui handed the list to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it, and then looked at it seriously.
After reading it all over, he took out one of the pages and his eyes fell on one place.
There was a name marked there, He Xirou.
On the day of the assassination, He Xirou, the daughter of the fifth hall master of Xuanwang Hall, left the inn alone in the evening, went to a nearby place, and returned after a short time. No one knew exactly where she went or who she met.
Ye Futian naturally remembered He Xirou's name, Luo Junlin's girlfriend.
The list on this page is full of people from all the top forces. He Xirou is the only one who has a grudge against him. She has enough reasons and motives to attack him.
Everyone saw that he defeated Qian Shanmu and Qin Mang that day, showing his talent. Luo Junlin and He Xirou should understand that in a few years, he could kill Luo Junlin.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian stretched out his finger and landed on He Xirou's name.
Text Chapter 282: Arrival of the Lord of the Fifth Palace
Xuanwang Palace, He Xirou.
Zhuge Hui's eyes fell on Ye Futian's fingers, and asked, "Little brother doubts her?"
Ye Futian informed Zhuge Hui of some things that happened in Cangye Kingdom, and then said, "Second Senior Sister, I can't fully confirm it, and this list belongs to the Qin Dynasty. I can only say that it is not a small possibility that it is her."
Zhuge Hui nodded, and she naturally understood that if this matter was done by the Qin Dynasty, it might be deliberately leading it in the wrong direction.
"Since the younger brother thinks that she is not a small suspect, then it is enough. If it is really her, then she cannot escape." A smile flashed in Zhuge Huimei's eyes, she stood up, and said, "Let's go."
"Where is senior sister going?" Xue Ye asked.
"Control all the people in Xuanwang Palace." Zhuge Hui said lightly, and Xue Ye blushed for a while.
The senior sister is the senior sister, no evidence is needed, since the younger brother thinks she is the most suspected, first control and then investigate.
On this page of the list, check one by one, if it is not, then it is the Qin Dynasty.
At this time, the disciples of Xuanwangdian were busy with their own affairs, some were practicing in the inn, and some were walking outside to inquire about the news. Like other top forces, they were curious about who did it.
In the end, will this matter lead to a battle of the top powers?
Outside the inn, there were two Xuanwangdian disciples chatting casually.
But at this moment, a group of strong men came from a distance, and then instantly went in all directions of the inn, faintly trying to surround the inn.
"What's going on?" Their footsteps froze in place.
"People from the academy."
They looked embarrassed, and then turned back to the inn to report.
Soon, in the inn, the people in Xuanwangdian were shocked, what happened
One after another silhouettes flickered, and the strong man from the Xuanwang Palace came towards the outside of the inn. The leader was an elder from the Xuanwang Palace. He looked at the person who appeared in front of him, and said, "What do you mean by Academy?" "
"Is He Xirou here?"
Xue Ye stepped forward and asked indifferently.
Immediately, the eyes of the powerhouses in Xuanwangdian froze, why did the Academy come to find He Xirou in such a battle, do I need to say more?
Recently in Chaoge City, no one knows what the academy is doing.
At this moment, the people in the Xuanwang Palace suddenly remembered an incident that happened in Cangye Kingdom a year ago, and the expressions of many people suddenly changed, and they were extremely embarrassed.
Could it be that He Xirou did it
At this time, He Xirou and Luo Junlin were together. At this moment, the inn was in chaos, and figures flickered constantly. He Xirou naturally understood what happened.
Her face turned pale.
Finally, have you been found yet?
But how is this possible, there is no proof, even if there are some clues, why should the academy take people
Suddenly, a powerful big hand held her hand, and Luo Junlin said softly beside her, "Xi Rou, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."
He Xirou's beautiful eyes turned red in an instant, she held Luo Junlin's hand tightly, a flash of firmness flashed in her eyes, she turned her head and looked at Luo Junlin, He Xirou said softly, "No, if there is anything, I will do my best." Take it, promise me, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Things have come to this point, she has prepared for the worst, she knows that Ruoruo Cottage is convinced that she did it.
Then, no one can save her life, even if her father is the fifth palace master of Xuanwang Palace, it is the same.
"No." Luo Junlin showed a painful expression.
He Xirou smiled softly at her, then stood on tiptoe, kissed Luo Junlin tenderly on the lips, and said softly, "This matter has nothing to do with you, I don't want you to have anything, promise me, okay?"
Luo Junlin's eyes seemed to reveal a look of extreme pain, and he hugged He Xirou tightly.
At this moment, there was a sound of piercing, and He Xirou broke free from Luo Junlin's arms, her eyes became firm again, and she looked at the flickering figure.
"He Xirou, the elder asked you to go." The visitor said.
"Okay." He Xirou nodded, then let go of Luo Junlin's hand, and said softly, "You are right here."
As she spoke, she flashed her figure and left with the people coming and going.
A while later, He Xirou also came to the door of the inn, looking at the people in the academy.
"Did you do this alone, or was it the will of Xuanwangdian?" Xue Ye looked at He Xirou and asked.
"I don't understand what you are talking about." He Xirou looked at Xue Ye indifferently, she would not sit still, Xuanwang Palace is also the top power in the Eastern Barren Realm, Hu Tong is dead, and soon? Who is it.
"Father, I decided this matter myself, and he didn't know about it before." He Xirou said with red eyes, "The matter has come to this point, and my daughter will take care of it. Father, my daughter is not filial. If something happens and I can't serve you, please forgive me." daughter."
Seeing He Xirou's tears streaming down, He Yulu felt a little pain in his heart.
He felt a little resentment in his heart, the academy and thatched cottage.
If he is strong enough, how dare the Academy Cottage bully him like this.
If he is strong enough, Ye Futian is still alive and well, how dare Caotang do anything to his daughter
But just because he is not strong enough, he is very clear that once the matter is found out, thatched cottage will never let his daughter go.
"Father, my daughter has no wish, I just hope that if something happens to my daughter, father can keep him." He Xirou begged her father, she knew that after the matter was found out, Ye Futian would not necessarily let Luo Junlin go, even if it was her who did it. .
"You're still thinking about him." He Yulu said angrily, "If it wasn't for him, why would you be here? I only regret that I shouldn't have accepted him as a disciple in the first place."
"Father, my daughter is begging you, this is her last wish." He Xirou burst into tears, and He Yulu's heart twitched as he clenched his fists.
Women are not allowed to stay in college, but now that they have reached this point, what else can he say to blame He Xirou?
Text Chapter 283: The Death of He Xirou
The inn where the academy is located, a group of figures walked in the void, and then landed in the inn.
The person who went to Xuanwang City to investigate also came back, bringing back the results of the investigation.
In Xuanwang City, He Xirou once met a person named Hu Tong. According to the people he knew, Hu Tong was a strong man in the upper heaven realm, and he was good at earth attribute abilities.
He Xirou was kind to Hu Tong's family, but later Hu Tong disappeared.
The people of the academy then searched for Hu Tong's family members and found that Hu Tong's family members were missing, and it was just a few days before they arrived in Xuanwang City.
Being able to make people disappear silently, Xuanwang Palace, the master of Xuanwang City, naturally has such ability.
After the news was brought back, everything became clear, but he was dead, and Hu Tong's family members were also missing, so there was no proof of death.
Zhuge Hui and the others were sitting together where the Caotang disciples were. After hearing the news, a sneer flashed across Zhuge Hui's eyes. Is there no evidence of death?
"Little brother, let's go." Zhuge Hui smiled at Ye Futian.
The matter is already so clear, do we still need evidence?
? Freedom Evidence.
Whether the evidence is destroyed or not is irrelevant.
"Okay." After hearing the news, Ye Futian naturally understood that He Xirou must have done this.
That day, for the sake of Luo Junlin, this woman went to Cangye to oppress his relatives and friends, and almost made Cangye suffer and took away his relatives.
Now, he assassinated him again for Luo Junlin.
Unforgivable.
In the past, he had not yet entered the thatched cottage, but only returned invitations from top forces such as Cang Ye, so naturally he was unable to move He Xirou, the daughter of the Xuanwang Palace.
Today, there are academies and thatched cottages to come forward for him, and the second senior sister goes down the mountain in person.
Although I didn't solve it myself, this feeling is still very warm.
A group of people went to the place where the people of the Xuanwang Palace were, and wherever they passed, the figures gathered, converging into a terrifying torrent, and followed the people from the academy.
Due to the huge storm in Chaoge City in the past few days, the inn where the people from the Academy are now has been full of people, waiting for the outcome of the matter.
Now that the investigators from the academy have returned and finally walked out of the inn, they know that this matter will finally be resolved.
The mighty strong gathered at the inn where the people from the Xuanwang Palace were. There were also many people waiting here, including people from various top forces, who wanted to see the final outcome of the situation.
An invisible coercion enveloped the entire inn, and the powerhouses of Xuanwang Palace stepped out one after another, and they all looked cold when they saw the arrival of the academy.
The crowd gave way to a path, and He Yulu, the fifth hall master of the Xuanwang Hall, walked out and looked at the people in the academy.
"What do you guys mean?" He Yulu asked with a cold expression.
Zhuge Hui looked at He Yulu and said with a smile, "Who is behind the scenes must be known to Xuan Wang Dian now. I don't need to say who Hu Tong is. You hide Hu Tong's family and want to destroy everything. I can still do it." I don't care about it, but now, whenever someone dares to stop me from taking people, I will acquiesce that this matter is not just done by He Xirou alone, but by the will of everyone in Xuanwang Palace in Chaoge City."
Zhuge Hui's voice gradually cooled down, and said, "If that's the case, none of them need to go back."
She didn't go to argue with the people in Xuanwang Palace, and she didn't bother to argue.
The thatched cottage has its own principles in its actions, and disasters do not harm relatives. At present, it seems that this matter was done by He Xirou alone, and it was not the will of Xuanwangdian. Then, He Xirou must bear the price for this.
However, if the Xuanwang Palace prevents He Xirou from being shielded, then it is tantamount to acquiescing that He Xirou's assassination of Ye Futian is the right thing to do.
Back then, Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of the thatched cottage, only wanted to punish the leader of the villain when he came down the mountain. However, it was because that first-class force protected the younger generation who did evil, so he disappeared in ashes.
?Thinking of the people in Xuanwangdian's face, they were embarrassed, because they were embarrassed by Zhuge Hui's threat to Xuanwangdian, and they were also angry because of He Xirou, a stupid woman.
If it weren't for that stupid woman, it would be more than this
Now that the Lord of the Five Palaces is here, is it possible that he is going to protect his daughter?
If this is the case, they believe that the second disciple of the Caotang is not just talking about it, but will really be ruthless.
It's not that Caotang has never done such a thing.
Even the eyes of the powerhouses in Xuanwang Palace are all looking at He Yulu. At this time, don¡¯t they still refuse to kill their relatives righteously? Those who are present will bear the consequences together because of He Xirou¡¯s stupidity
All around, the mighty crowd was shaking in their hearts,Incomparably gentle, and reluctant.
"Father, I'm sorry." He Xirou's words fell, and in an instant, the terrifying aura flew around her body, condensing into sharp blades in front of her body.
Afterwards, He Xirou closed her eyes.
"Xi Rou."
He Yulu showed pain, and he stretched out his hand, trying to stop it.
"Father, don't forget what you promised me."
After He Xirou's words fell, his mental power controlled the sharp blade to stab his heart, and then let go of his resistance.
With a soft bang, one after another sharp blades pierced through, and the blood instantly stained her clothes red.
He Xirou's body fell limply, but He Yulu caught it. He Xirou opened her eyes and looked at her father, tears streaming down her face, her body struggling with pain.
She didn't want to die, but she had to die.
Finally, she closed her eyes, and the breath of life disappeared.
He Yulu glanced at the person in front of him, his eyes were red.
"Caotang, forced to kill my daughter, I, He Yulu, have written down this debt." He Yulu said coldly, his voice extremely cold.
"The Cottage didn't force your daughter to be killed, it was your apprentice, and your daughter's ugliness and stupidity that forced me to death." Ye Futian said coldly.
The scene in front of me seemed very sad and sympathetic.
However, do you really need sympathy?
I have committed a crime, and now I am biting Caotang back, making the world feel that Caotang is bullying others and committing crimes.
He didn't admit it.
And, it's not over yet
sThanks to Teen Wolf? Shengmeng, today is Monday, Wuhen ask for some recommendations.?
Text Chapter 284 Location, Nandou Kingdom
He Yulu raised his head and looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes.
His daughter was dead, yet Ye Futian still insulted her.
"Don't look at me like that." Ye Futian looked at the other party coldly, "I know you really want to kill me, but in fact, if it wasn't because I am a disciple of thatched cottage, I would have died already, and I wouldn't have had the chance to stand in front of you .¡±
"More than a year ago, your daughter He Xirou took Luo Junlin and the people from Xuanwang Palace to Cangye Kingdom, threatened Cangye, and asked Cangye Kingdom to hand over my relatives. At that time, your woman and I didn't even know each other. "Ye Futian stared at He Yulu, and said indifferently, "If I hadn't become famous in the ancient world at that time, if I hadn't been a strong man from the Liu Kingdom to go with me, what would have happened? , died in obscurity, because in the eyes of your daughter, I can't wait for the generation of ants."
"At that time, where are you, father?"
Ye Futian's voice is cold, is it pitiful?
Not pitiful at all.
Death, is it worthy of sympathy?
He Xirou, have you ever put other people's lives in your eyes?
Looking at He Yulu's indifferent eyes, Ye Futian continued, "Perhaps, even if you knew about it, you wouldn't care about these small things at all. In the eyes of a big man like you, how could you care about the life and death of some weak people in the Land of Hundred Kingdoms? , how can it be compared with your daughter's life, at that time, would you have thought of the word bullying?"
"No, in the eyes of a big man like you, bullying others is a matter of course. If Xuan Wangdian can compete against thatched cottage, you won't even apologize. Only at this moment, when you are powerless, will you think that my cottage is bullying others, which is ridiculous. not funny"
He Yulu had a gloomy face and could not refute.
The people around were also very quiet, listening to Ye Futian's questioning.
Very naked, very realistic, this is the world of practitioners.
If Ye Futian wasn't a disciple of thatched cottage, he wouldn't be alive today.
The Lord of the Fifth Palace of the Xuanwang Palace would not even know that such a person existed.
"And Hu Tong's death, have you ever felt a little bit guilty, I heard that Hu Tong's family is missing, what you did, I understand in my heart." Ye Futian sneered and said, "If you don't take other people's lives as your own, you There is nothing worthy of pity and sympathy for the death of my daughter, it's just my own fault."
Even without this assassination, he would kill He Xirou in the future, not for any other reason, but because of what happened in Cangye Country back then.
This is unforgivable.
"Little brother, why bother to tell him these things, how could they think of their own evil." Zhuge Hui said, the teacher said that the world is the most rational.
Why Xirou did this matter, then He Xirou will bear it, the disaster will not affect their relatives, they will not involve their family members, it is not because they can't deal with Xuanwang Palace, only this assassination is enough for them to clean up once, but they didn't do it.
The teacher once warned them that with a sharp weapon in their hands, they will kill themselves.
In the world of practitioners, the stronger the cultivation base, the greater the harm if the mind is not correct. If there is no principle, you can do whatever you want, hold a sharp weapon, and regard human life as nothing, that is a great evil.
Xian, should not just refer to the realm.
Zhuge Huiming knew that He Yulu, the fifth hall master of Xuanwang Hall, would hate thatched cottage, and might even deal with them in the future, but they still believed in their principles.
The realm of the teacher, she thought she could not reach it.
But the thatched cottage acts with no shame in its heart.
"Senior sister, thatched cottage, don't allow others to slander and defile you."
Ye Futian glanced at Zhuge Huidao, the thatched cottage naturally didn't need to explain to others, but he didn't allow the thatched cottage to be covered with dust.
Today, he regards thatched cottage as his home.
Zhuge Hui looked at Ye Futian's clear eyes and showed a bright smile. Although the junior brother is naughty and good at coaxing girls, but his heart is like a child. The teacher will definitely like him when he sees it.
She didn't say anything more, the younger brother saw it clearly, so let the younger brother handle it, she stood behind him, and thatched cottage also stood behind him.
Any disciple of the thatched cottage can represent the thatched cottage.
Ye Futian continued to look in the direction of the crowd in the Xuanwang Palace, and said, "No one is a fool in this world. Of course He Xirou deserves to die, but it is also sad, because she fell in love with someone who is not worth entrusting. The evil she did , all because of this person, up to this moment, he is still standing behind and watching all this, Luo Junlin, don't you feel ashamed?"
As soon as he finished speaking, many people's eyes fell on Luo Junlin, including the people from Xuanwang Palace and He Yulu.
Luo Junlin's eyes were fixed, cold.?? Eyes fixed on Ye Futian.
"Of course I feel ashamed, because I am powerless to avenge Xirou." Luo Junlin said coldly.
Ye Futian smiled sarcasticly, "I still have to pretend"
"If you really like He Xirou, if you are a man, why would you tell her your hatred, tell her about the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, and use He Xirou to use the power of Xuanwang Palace to deal with me and the Cangye Kingdom?" Ye Futian asked with a sneer Said, "If you said that you didn't think about the consequences before, then after I entered the thatched cottage, could it be that based on your relationship with He Xirou, you don't know about Hu Tong, don't know about the possible consequences of this assassination?"
"Even if you really didn't participate, it was He Xirou's own intention, but have you ever done anything, have you ever stopped her? You stood behind, watched all this silently, let her kill me, let her take the blame Anger, until now, is still standing behind and trying to survive, you are an idiot for the Xuanwang Palace, or you are an idiot for me."
Ye Futian looked at Luo Junlin indifferently, He Xirou died, and this is over, why did everything happen
Because of Luo Junlin behind He Xirou.
Luo Junlin's eyes were extremely cold, Ye Futian's every word was heartbreaking, and he wanted his life.
Just looking at the way the teacher turned his head and looked at him at this moment, it was full of coldness.
"Master, I persuaded Xirou." Luo Junlin clenched his fists and said in pain.
"Yeah"
Ye Futian sneered and said, "Before that, why did He Xirou stand up and take the blame, not you? Everything she did was for you. Don't you know that it is most appropriate for you to plead guilty? You plead guilty and commit suicide. My anger, thatched cottage Will his anger be extinguished, will He Xirou not die?"
"Shut up." Luo Junlin's expression became ferocious, and he said, "You forced Xirou to kill, and you actually put the blame on me."
"Become angry from embarrassment"
Ye Futian smiled sarcastically, "The world can judge right from wrong, Luo Junlin, I always thought that the grievances between us and the Nandou Kingdom should be resolved by ourselves, but you have provoked my bottom line time and time again. In this case, Then, I won't play with you."
Taking advantage of the opportunity to hang from the Palace of the King, and using He Xirou's hand, in order to kill him, various methods were used. That assassination threatened his life.
In this case, let's end it.
"Since you love Xirou deeply, you must really want to avenge him. Now, I will give you a chance." Ye Futian said, "If you and I fight, the Caotang and Xuanwang Palace will not interfere, and only one person will live."
Having said that, he didn't look at Luo Junlin again, but looked at He Yulu, and said, "Your disciple has the opportunity to avenge your daughter. I think Xuanwangdian will not refuse."
After Ye Futian said these words, he knew that Luo Junlin would not be able to refuse. Even if the Caotang didn't threaten him, He Yulu would definitely let him accept it.
Sure enough, when his voice fell, He Yulu looked at Luo Junlin, and the heavenly position was opposite the Dharma Prime Minister.
Moreover, Luo Junlin stepped into the heaven a year ago, Ye Futian is only a seventh-level law now, and the opportunity for revenge is in front of him, how could he let it go
Luo Junlin stared at Ye Futian, is it a life and death battle?
What an arrogance.
Although Ye Futian is very strong, he has witnessed his performance on the battlefield of Dongqin Academy, yet, does he despise his existence so much?
"This time, this place" He Yulu asked.
"One month later, the land of a hundred kingdoms, the Nandou Kingdom." Ye Futian looked at Luo Junlin, "Back then, you asked me to be your book boy, and your father's edict put me in a desperate situation, so now, let's solve it together. If you lose the battle, you will not be the only one who dies."
Luo Junlin's face was extremely cold when he heard Ye Futian's words.
Of course he understood what Ye Futian meant.
Location, Nandou Kingdom.
He won, Ye Futian died, and the grievances disappeared.
If he is defeated, not only will he die, but Nandou Kingdom will also be destroyed.
This time, Ye Futian wants to take advantage of the situation to destroy Nandou.
Obviously, Ye Futian doesn't plan to wait any longer, and doesn't plan to play with him anymore.
Text Chapter 285: Behind the Assassination
Ye Futian really didn't plan to play with Luo Junlin anymore, he wanted to solve it by himself, but Luo Junlin didn't think so.
Since you are a conspiracy, I will be aboveboard.
What happened in Nandou will end in Nandou Kingdom.
?The Luos and his sons once oppressed him with their power and claimed to be kings. Is it possible that they are kings in the world?
"Okay." Luo Junlin said with a sullen face, accepting the challenge.
He knew very well that he would not be able to fight this battle. Ye Futian's words were harsh, and neither the Caotang nor his master He Yulu could tolerate him not fighting.
What's more, he is not mediocre. Since Ye Futian is so confident, then he will be fulfilled.
One month later, Nandou fought.
He is very clear that he can't escape this catastrophe. Instead of waiting until Ye Futian grows up, it is better to cut off the future troubles and solve this threat with the first battle when he has the advantage of the realm.
Given the reputation of thatched cottage in the Eastern Wasteland, since it was Ye Futian's request, no matter what the result, he would not interfere. This is indeed an opportunity for him.
"Senior sister, let's go back." Ye Futian turned his head and said to the second senior sister. He has been in the cottage for a year, and now he has some understanding of the style of the cottage.
It is one of the principles of the thatched cottage, whoever commits the crime will bear it, but if it is covered up, then it is another nature.
He heard that the reason why the three senior brothers wiped out a power was because the descendants trampled on their lives and were sheltered by the whole family. Such a power is tantamount to condoning the breeding of sins.
"Okay." Zhuge Hui nodded with a smile, then looked at He Yulu, and said, "After one month, if Nandou Kingdom doesn't see him, I'll look for you."
After finishing speaking, the people from the thatched cottage and the academy turned around and walked away.
The people around looked at the leaving figure, feeling a lot of emotion in their hearts.
This is the thatched cottage, the strength of character of the thatched cottage.
To assassinate thatched cottage disciples, even if they dig three feet into the ground, they must be dug out at all costs.
Now, He Xirou, the person behind the assassination, died.
Luo Junlin, the person behind He Xirou, will have a life-and-death battle with Ye Futian.
All of this seems to have come to an end.
The oppressive atmosphere that enveloped Chaoge City also seemed to have faded a bit.
However, the inn where the person from Xuanwangdian was located still seemed depressing.
Afterwards, the people of the Qin Dynasty came quietly, and Qin Li apologized to He Yulu on behalf of the Qin Dynasty. This matter was a clue for the Qin Dynasty to help the thatched cottage to investigate. Naturally, this cannot be hidden from the Xuanwang Palace, but their coming to apologize seems a bit meaningful up.
As for what was discussed specifically, no one knows.
Not long after, the master of the Xuanwang Palace withdrew from Chaoge, but left behind a disciple, Xia Luo, a direct disciple of the main hall master.
Then, the Qin Dynasty announced that the debate would resume tomorrow.
The inn, academy and thatched cottage are ready to leave Chaoge.
Liu Feiyang, Ye Wuchen and others are all here, and they are with Ye Futian at this time.
In a pavilion, Ye Futian tapped his fingers on the stone table in front of him, then looked at Liu Feiyang on the opposite side, and asked, "Feiyang, where did you get the news from Wangyuezong that day, Chu Yaoyao?" Reconcile the language disagreement?"
Liu Feiyang's eyes flashed when he heard Ye Futian's words, and then he stared at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's question seemed to mean something.
Of course, he knew Ye Futian would not doubt him.
"Restaurant, some people are discussing this matter." Liu Feiyang said: "Then Wuchen and I went to find you."
Ye Futian was silent, and continued to knock on the stone table.
"What did you think of?" Liu Chenyu asked.
"It's a bit of a coincidence." Ye Futian said softly: "Why did the internal news of Wangyuezong come out, and it happened that someone was talking about it in the restaurant, so you overheard it."
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu looked at each other, their hearts were quite shocked, Liu Chenyu said: "Do you suspect that there is someone behind the scenes?"
"This matter was undoubtedly done by He Xirou." Ye Futian said, everything from the beginning to the end was directed at He Xirou, and she also confessed with her life that there is no one else worthy of her life to protect except Luo Junlin, so do The person responsible for this matter must be He Xirou.
Moreover, Hu Tong was with her very early on, and she obviously had the intention of killing.
But even so, Ye Futian always felt that something was wrong, it was not groundless, it was a coincidence.
It happened that Liu Feiyang got the news that day, and then he went out of the inn and was assassinated.??
If he hadn't gone out that day, the difficulty of assassinating him would have increased too much.
It's true that He Xirou arranged for the killer, but did anyone know that they wanted to help her?
But if this is the case, there is something unreasonable. I am afraid that only those around He Xirou can know about this assassination plan, and Xuanwangdian should not be involved in this matter. After all, Xuanwangdian has no motive to kill him.
"I hope I'm overthinking it." Ye Futian said softly, and didn't think about it any more. He knew very well that even if there really was a mastermind behind the scenes, it would be impossible to find out any evidence. Both Hu Tong and He Xirou had already died. How else to check?
Immediately, Ye Futian suddenly smiled, looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, will you go back to Cangye to have a look after a month?"
"I'll try my best to go there." Ye Wuchen nodded, the battle between the two, the top forces in the Eastern Wilderness may also have some interest, and he can just go back to see his family.
"Well, Lord Ye must also want to see Chen Yu." Ye Futian said with a smile, Liu Chenyu gave him a blank look, and said: "Let's go first."
"I have a chance to come to Liu Country for a walk." Liu Feiyang said to Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen.
"Well, I will definitely go when Wuchen proposes marriage next time." Ye Futian smiled, Ye Wuchen was also speechless, and then left here.
The academy and thatched cottage set off one after another, and left in the air, not intending to continue participating in the debate at Dongqin Academy
Chaoge City, East Qin Academy, at this time Qin Li came to a courtyard with Xia Luo.
In front, there was a figure standing there quietly, looking at Xia Luo with a smile, it was Qin Yu.
I saw Xia Luo walked up to Qin Yu, bowed and saluted, and said, "Qin Luo has seen Uncle."
Qin Yu nodded with a smile, and said, "Qin Luo, you have worked hard all these years."
"For the revival of the Qin Dynasty, what is this?" Qin Luo shook his head indifferently. His real surname was Qin, Qin of the Qin Dynasty.
"Yes." Qin Yu nodded: "With the honor of a prince, but was sent out at a young age, if my Qin Dynasty restores its former glory, I will definitely not let you down."
"Thank you uncle." Qin Luo bowed.
"This time He Yulu agreed to let people stay and discuss. Obviously, he has developed hatred for the thatched cottage. After you go back, plan carefully and make sure this happens." Qin Yu said.
"How could He Yulu not hate his daughter being forced to death? What he should hate more is his own powerlessness. His daughter died in front of him, but he was unable to protect him. This kind of powerlessness will naturally turn into hatred and pass it on to thatched cottage. I believe that He Yulu will definitely not refuse the opportunity to deal with Caotang, but my master will be in some trouble, but I will try my best."
Qin Luo nodded and said, in fact, behind this assassination, he has always been there. Ever since he knew that He Xirou, Luo Junlin and Ye Futian had a grudge against Ye Futian, he began to pay attention to He Xirou. This prompted He Xirou to act.
Of course, it was impossible for He Xirou and Luo Junlin to guess anything in that conversation, after all, it was just a small talk.
As for the clues, Qin Dynasty didn't take so long to find out the clues. They already knew who it was. However, everything was going according to the plan. They were only responsible for guiding, and left everything else to Caotang itself.
A cold light flashed across Qin Yu's eyes.
? On that day, the second disciple of the Caotang descended forcefully and destroyed the gate of the East Qin Academy, making the Qin Dynasty lose face. However, they cooperated with the Caotang's investigation. Do they really think that the Qin Dynasty is easy to bully?
"Qin Li, Chu Yaoyao must pay close attention." Qin Yu looked at Qin Li again and said.
"Yes, father." Qin Li nodded, and now Chu Yaoyao is willing to date him, and I believe it won't take long before he can win.
Of course he also understands that Chu Yaoyao is a very smart woman, she will never be like He Xirou.
Chu Yaoyao's vision is higher, but she cannot be satisfied with the status of a princess. She knows that it is false to be attached to a man, and she also knows that his approach to her is not purely out of emotion, but with a purpose. However, as long as Their interests are the same, so what does it matter?
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 286: Academy Newcomer
The debates in the Qin Dynasty continued, but the major top forces had already left Chaoge City one after another.
Next, probably only Dongqin Academy will recruit disciples.
Ye Futian and the others returned to Shushan, and everything seemed to be calm again.
And this year's academy exam is about to start, and the strong people from all sides in Shendu gathered here. Perhaps because of the pressure from Dongqin Academy, this time the academy announced that it will conduct a large-scale entrance exam to recruit more talented disciples. Cultivation in the academy made the gods boil, and I don't know how many young geniuses came to the academy.
What happened in Chaoge City has spread throughout the Eastern Wasteland, at least no one in the Eastern Wasteland knows about it. As the site of the academy and one of the three major cities in the Eastern Wasteland, Shendu City naturally pays more attention to what happened in the Eastern Wasteland than people in other places. Chaoge incident.
Although it is said that the Eastern Qin Academy will inevitably become another superpower in the Eastern Barren Territory, the Caotang is still continuing to write its own myth.
Especially this time Gu Dongliu's victory over Lu Nantian and the appearance of Zhuge Hui, the second disciple of the thatched cottage, let the world once again witness the true style of the thatched cottage.
The top three disciples in the thatched cottage, I am afraid that any one of them is enough to be alone, and they are the existences standing on the top of the Eastern Barren Realm.
The mighty Academy Examination was held, attracting the attention of all the gods, even the mountains of the Academy, and many geniuses who appeared in it were particularly eye-catching.
All of this seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Futian. He was still practicing quietly in the thatched cottage, preparing for the first battle back to the Nandou Kingdom.
Although he has enough confidence in his own strength, he will never underestimate the existence of Luo Junlin, after all, there is a gap between their realms.
On this day, Yi Xiaoshi found Ye Futian, showing a strange look.
"Senior Brother Seven, why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Futian looked a little strange when he saw Yi Xiaoshi.
"How many girlfriends do you have?" Yi Xiaoshi asked suddenly.
"" Ye Futian darkened his face, glanced at the second senior sister and Xing'er senior sister beside him, and seeing the two beautiful senior sisters looking at him, Ye Futian stared at Yi Xiaoshi and said, "Seventh senior brother, what are you doing?" It's ruining my reputation."
How unreasonable to ask him how many girlfriends he has, is this guy deliberately destroying his perfect image in front of his senior sister? Jealousy must be jealous of her position in the mind of the senior sister.
Yi Xiaoshi looked at Ye Futian contemptuously, returning his reputation?
"Today, the entry-level disciples of the academy chose the mountain gate. There was a woman with outstanding talent and appearance. She didn't choose any mountain, not even the first mountain. She said she wanted to find you in the thatched cottage." Yi Xiaoshi squinted at Ye Futian. , where did this guy harm the innocent girl?
Just now he went down the mountain to take a look. The woman has clear eyes and pure beauty. She is definitely a very simple woman. Thinking about Ye Futian's character, it is most likely that she was deceived by her feelings and wanted to pretend to be innocent in front of her senior sister?
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian blushed for a while, and said: "Senior Brother Seven, you are maliciously slandering, how could someone other than Xie Yu come to me."
Xieyu She is practicing in the Moon Sect, so it is impossible for her to take the academy's final exam and join the academy.
"Just to remind you, she is a silver-haired beauty with a temperament like ice and snow." Yi Xiaoshi continued to despise, and still wanted to deny it? Could it be that other women find the wrong person?
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, and his aura disappeared instantly, because he thought of a person with silver hair and an aura like ice and snow. It was hard to forget such an aura.
Seeing Second Senior Sister and Senior Sister Xing'er looking at him with a smile, Ye Futian's eyes dodged, which was embarrassing!
"How beautiful?" The second senior sister smiled and looked at Yi Xiaoshi.
Yi Xiaoshi looked at the second senior sister and responded: "Very beautiful, of course it must not be comparable to the second senior sister's peerless beauty."
Yi Xiaoshi smiled with a fleshy face and compliments. He spent a year with Ye Futian, and learned some things by watching. If you don¡¯t learn it, you can¡¯t do it. Your status is almost gone.
"Little lion, you are really hypocritical when you smile." Zhuge Hui said with a smile, the smile on Yi Xiaoshi's face froze, with an embarrassed look on his face, he didn't even know how to answer the words when he looked at the eyes of the second senior sister.
"Senior Brother Seven, what you said is wrong. How many women in this world can be compared with Senior Sister. I do know this person. Although he has a stunning appearance, he is not comparable to Senior Sister." Ye Futian said solemnly, then The tone in his eyes is much more natural than that of Yi Xiaoshi.
"I still like to listen to my junior brother." Zhuge Hui said with a smile, Yi Xiaoshi was about to cry, why is there such a big gap between people?
This shameless also needs to be level.
theend.
"Tell me." Ye Futian asked after seeing Lou Lanxue's expression.
Lou Lanxue raised her head, looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and said, "My mother asked me to ask you, do you plan to marry me?"
""
""
Ye Futian was dumbfounded, Zhuge Hui and Bei Tang Xing'er were also dumbfounded, looking at Lou Lanxue with beautiful eyes in astonishment, did these words really come from a woman with such a cold temperament?
"Sure enough, he is a very good friend." Bei Tang Xing'er looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and the smile was somewhat ambiguous.
"It seems that there is no need to ask." Zhuge Hui also said with a smile.
At this moment, Yi Xiaoshi only felt elated, looking at Ye Futian with contempt, still not admitting it?
It seems how to pretend now?
Deceiving an innocent girl, now that everyone else has come to the thatched cottage, do you want to be irresponsible?
Ye Futian's heart was a little messed up, and he looked at Lou Lanxue speechlessly and said, "Saint, it's fine for the Queen of Heaven to mess around, you should follow along anyway."
When asked this question, he was speechless!
p: I'm sorry for the late update, I've notified you on WeChat, thank you Zaizai Haoxuan for being promoted to the alliance!
(End of this chapter
Main Text Chapter 288 The Queen's Conspiracy
Lou Lanxue looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, her expression was cold, and there was a strange look in her eyes, as if she felt a little weird.
After thinking about it, she shook her head and said softly, "It's not nonsense."
""
Yi Xiaoshi stepped forward and patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and said with a cheap smile: "Little brother, you just follow."
Hehe, let you pretend in front of the senior sister, you can't pretend anymore.
Seeing the mean smile on Yi Xiaoshi's face, Ye Futian really wanted to beat him up, but unfortunately he couldn't win.
"Saint, didn't I tell you that I have a loved one in the palace last time, and you met him later." Ye Futian looked at Lou Lanxue, who was on the top of Jingshan Mountain in the ancient world, when Hua Jieyu found her. , Lou Lanxue is also there.
"I don't mind." Lou Lanxue shook her head gently.
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian looked at the silver-haired beauty in front of him completely speechless, what was this woman thinking?
"Beast." Yi Xiaoshi added oil and vinegar beside him.
Zhuge Hui and Bei Tang Xing'er looked at the scene in front of them with a smile, they didn't say anything, they just watched Ye Futian quietly.
"Saint, stop joking." Ye Futian was a little dumbfounded at the moment.
I don't know what Lou Lanxue thinks, how long they have known each other.
Seeing Ye Futian's refusal, Lou Lanxue's beautiful silver eyes showed a hint of disappointment, but she seemed to be a little bit happy. Maybe Ye Futian accepted it like this, and she would be disappointed instead.
The reason why she will do what Tianhou wants is actually very simple. She has never been very keen on men and women before. It is too difficult to find someone she likes in the ancient Loulan country. Moreover, she has no contact with anyone on weekdays. her subordinates.
All the saints in the ancient country of Loulan must leave behind for Loulan, which means that she will choose a man sooner or later, otherwise, she will be trapped in Loulan forever and cannot go out.
Ye Futian is naturally very suitable, he is so handsome, and his talent is also extraordinary, she can vaguely forget his glory in the ancient world.
Therefore, although she didn't like it very much, at least she had a shadow on her, which was the best choice, and she didn't mean to reject the Queen of Heaven in the ancient kingdom of Loulan.
Of course, besides this, she had other intentions, which were also thought of by her mother Tianhou.
"My mother asked me to follow you, and I agreed." Lou Lanxue looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and said softly, "Didn't you have a maid in the ancient world, or I will take care of you as your maid."
Ye Futian looked at the saint in front of him wanting to cry without tears. He didn't know what kind of temperament Lou Lanxue was. Frost beauty, the saint of the ancient kingdom of Loulan, even if she was willing to be a maid, could she take care of others?
Isn't this teasing him?
"Saint, did the Queen of Heaven force you?" Ye Futian thought of the beautiful old woman and said depressedly. Back then, that woman also forced him to marry Lou Lanxue, but now it is not impossible to force Lou Lanxue to do such a thing.
"No, I voluntarily." Lou Lanxue looked at Ye Futian and said, "If you think I can't take care of people, I can learn."
"Saint, I am practicing in a thatched cottage, how can I have such a good treatment to enjoy the care of a saint." Ye Futian said: "The thatched cottage is not allowed."
Lou Lanxue couldn't get in, so he could only push it to the second senior sister to solve it.
Having said that, Ye Futian looked at the second senior sister Zhuge Hui with pitiful eyes.
Lou Lanxue also looked at Zhuge Hui with her beautiful eyes, seeming a little apprehensive.
Zhuge Hui looked at Ye Futian with a smile and asked her to be a villain?
Looking at Lou Lanxue, the second senior sister Zhuge Hui smiled and said, "If she is willing to be a maid, I can make an exception and let her stay in the thatched cottage."
She also likes Lou Lanxue's temperament, which is very interesting.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian looked at the second senior sister dumbfounded, making an exception.
"Thank you, senior." Lou Lanxue's indifferent eyes showed a very shallow smile, as if she was a little happy, Zhuge Hui took a deep look at her, and said with a smile: "Then you can stay with the younger brother and take care of him. "
"Okay." Lou Lanxue nodded slightly, and then said to Ye Futian: "My mother is here too, she is not far from the foot of Shushan, and said she wants to see you."
"No." Ye Futian resolutely refused, that woman was troublesome and difficult to deal with.
"She said to let you rest assured that she will not make things difficult for you."
Lou Lanxue continued, Ye Futian blinked, and said speechlessly: "Did she plan everything?"
Lou Lanxue looked at him quietly with beautiful eyes, but did not answer.
Looking at the coldness in front of meNo one would dare, but what about changes in the Eastern Barren Territory in the future?
The senior brothers all want to cultivate, they are not guards, so naturally it is impossible to follow him all the time.
"Come in." At this time, the Queen of Heaven shouted, and then saw nine powerful men appearing in the courtyard. They were wearing silver armor, mighty and extraordinary, with sharp eyes, staring at Ye Futian, there was an invisible coercion.
"You still haven't met the Holy Son?" Tianhou said coldly.
"Loulan Yinxuewei pays homage to the Holy Son." Nine people bowed to Ye Futian and shouted.
"Yinxuewei is my Loulan guardian. They are Yinxue generals in Yinxuewei. They are all powerful princes. They will be by your side in the future, obeying your orders, and waiting for orders at any time. As for their sincerity, you don't need to doubt it. " Tianhou continued, Ye Futian blinked his eyes.
The old woman's attitude was so unfriendly, but what she did was completely opposite to her attitude.
The nine princes obeyed him, and Ye Futian was a little moved.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Tianhou sneered in her heart, fighting with her? Can you escape from her palm?
Text Chapter 288: Ye Futian's Plan
The Queen of Heaven in the ancient country of Loulan has great power, and she is the king in ancient Loulan.
However, Ye Futian gave her some headaches.
In the past, Ye Futian, the ancient ruins of Loulan, got the treasures of the sages, and she was instructed by the sages to win Ye Futian and make him a man of Loulan. At the same time, she also chose a son-in-law for her daughter, but failed.
Later, when Lou Lanxue went back, she told her that Ye Futian's girlfriend was indeed outstanding, and that she broke many records on the top of Mirror Mountain in the remote ancient world, and she felt depressed.
Today, Ye Futian has become famous in the Eastern Barrenland, and as the sages predicted, he gradually revealed his peerless demeanor, and it is very likely that he will become the pinnacle of the Eastern Barrenland in the future.
Under such circumstances, she naturally wanted to take Ye Futian down as soon as possible.
Moreover, let Lou Lanxue practice in the thatched cottage as much as possible.
It is not up to her to do things like icing on the cake. Although it is not a gift in a timely manner, it can be regarded as doing her best to let her daughter commit herself to him, and at the same time enshrine the son of Loulan to enjoy the power of one person under one person and above ten thousand in the ancient Loulan country. She didn't believe that this guy didn't miss her, not to mention that he wouldn't be tempted if a pure ice and snow beauty like her daughter stayed by her side for a long time?
What kind of bullshit has a beloved woman, what kind of man is she, she doesn't understand?
"Tianhou, about the matter of the saint, I hope the queen will stop messing around and affect the reputation of the saint." Ye Futian said.
As for the matter of the Son of Loulan and the nine princes, it is difficult to agree. Although he is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage, but hospitality is hard to come by.
"This bastard." The Empress looked at the serious Ye Futian, and cursed in her heart, this guy didn't even have a word of thanks?
However, although Tianhou thought so in her heart, her face softened a lot, and she looked at Ye Futian and said gently: "Okay, you two can figure out the relationship, and I won't force you. You have seen my attitude. As for How to develop is your own business, I will not interfere, but in the thatched cottage, you help take care of Lou Lanxue, this girl has no understanding of the world."
"Okay, the Queen of Heaven ordered, dare not do your best." Ye Futian said, how could he not know that this old woman wanted to beat herself up violently, she could really act, but who is afraid of whom?
Tianhou nodded: "The nine Yinxuewei are at your disposal, and I won't bother you anymore, and I will leave later."
"The Queen of Heaven is in such a hurry?" Ye Futian said, "Why don't you stay in Shendu for a few days."
"No, there are still things to deal with in the ancient Loulan country, and I will come to see you again when I have a chance." The queen looked at Ye Futian and said, cursing hypocrisy in her heart, Ye Futian wished she could leave immediately.
"That's it." Ye Futian nodded, then looked at the nine Yin Xuewei and said, "Since Tianhou is in a hurry to leave, I won't persuade you. As for the nine seniors, let's live in another place. I have seniors who are practicing in the capital of God. The nine seniors can live there and take care of each other."
After hearing Ye Futian's words, Tianhou secretly gritted her teeth, and persuaded her to stay. Are you going to make another arrangement for Yinxuewei?
Really self-conscious, I have never seen such a brazen person.
"This is as it should be. From now on, you will obey the order of the Holy Son. Seeing him is like seeing me." The queen looked at the nine people and said.
"Yes, Queen of Heaven." The nine bowed and nodded, and then said to Ye Futian: "The Holy Son has orders, but please order."
"Senior, you are welcome." Ye Futian said: "I will take you there now. The second senior sister is still waiting for me to go back, so I won't waste time. Tianhou, you have a smooth journey on the road."
"Okay, you're busy." Tian Hou nodded with a smile, her teeth itching with hatred.
"Farewell." Ye Futian cupped his hands and said, then turned and left without any politeness. The nine Yin Xuewei bowed to the Queen of Heaven, and then followed Ye Futian's footsteps.
Loulan Xuemei looked at Tianhou, but she saw Tianhou nodding to her and said: "Go, practice hard, with my Loulan book in hand, the sages will teach you, I believe that one day the thatched cottage will truly recognize you."
"Well, then I'm leaving." Lou Lanxue nodded lightly, and then left with Ye Futian.
After Ye Futian and the others left, in the palace, a female guard beside Tianhou came up behind her, looked in the direction Ye Futian left, and said, "Tianhou, this person is too shameless."
"Found it." Tianhou's smile disappeared, and she looked at the direction Ye Futian left with hatred.
She has been in the ancient country of Loulan for many years, and has controlled Loulan as a queen. She has never seen anyone before, and has controlled countless strong people. Only Ye Futian, a bastard, she has nothing to do.
I thought about sending my daughter to the door, sending the prince as a bodyguard, and making him a holy son. That bastard would be fine, he would accept the bodyguard unceremoniously, only accept the benefits and do nothing, and he is not grateful at all.Hearing Ye Futian's words, Hua Fengliu glanced at him, just remember to explain the words.
Nan Dou Wenyin looked softly at Ye Futian and said, "Futian, thank you for your hard work."
These things now have to be solved by the help of disciples.
She has always been thinking about the matter of the Nandou family, the place that made her full of disappointment and sadness, her brother is still there.
"Are you going back?" Yi Xiang raised his head and glanced at the sky. Although he always scolded Ye Futian in his mouth, he had seen Ye Futian's growth in the past year. Famous in the Eastern Wilderness, no one knows how magnificent it is.
Moreover, although his mouth is always disdainful, Ye Futian is affectionate, so he naturally sees it.
The matter of Nandou Kingdom should indeed be settled. So far, they can only be regarded as escaped.
Text Chapter 290 Chu Lian
There is a back mountain behind the book mountain, and there is a door on the top of the back mountain. The magic circle is engraved in front of the door of nothingness, like a black hole whirlpool.
Here is the entrance to the ancient world.
All the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory control the entrance to the Ancient Barren Realm, and the academy is no exception.
After Ye Futian came back from the Qin Garden, he arranged for Lou Lanxue, and came here to prepare to enter the ancient world. Of course, it was not for cultivation, but to go to the moon-watching sect through the passage of the ancient world.
The Wangyue Sect is located in the north of the Eastern Desolation Realm, even if the princes and strongmen rush to travel, it will take a little time, and it is undoubtedly the fastest to go there through the passage of the Desolate Ancient Realm.
Heifengdiao's wings flashed, and he entered the ancient world. With Ye Futian's strength, Heifengdiao is also growing, and now he has reached the peak of the law, but before entering the heaven, he can still enter the ancient world.
The two passed through the passage and landed on a mountain. There are some buildings in the mountain, and many academy disciples are here.
The disciples of the academy came to practice in the ancient world, so naturally it is impossible to go back every day. This mountain is the stronghold of the academy in the ancient world.
Around, many academy disciples looked at Ye Futian who came out, with a strange look in their eyes.
"Who is he?" asked a new disciple.
"Ye Futian." Someone spoke, and suddenly many people looked at this side. Among them, Nangong Jiao was also there, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian. Although they both entered the academy last year, Ye Futian is now a member of their generation. of legend.
In the battle of Chaoge City, defeating Qian Shanmu with his melody was enough to make him famous in the Eastern Wilderness.
The Black Wind Eagle spread its wings, and then took Ye Futian away through the air, leaving everyone with a back view.
In the central area of ??the ancient barren world, north of the barren city, there is hopeful Yuezong's stronghold. The ancient barren world is like a reduced version of the eastern barren land, and the terrain inside corresponds to the outside world.
The stronghold of Wangyue Sect is much more beautiful than the academy. The emerald green ancient peaks, flowing water and green mountains, fairy mist curling up, and beautiful scenery, especially the fairy figures who occasionally walk down from the ancient peaks, make people feel delusional, as if they have come to a fairyland.
When Ye Futian came under the ancient peak, he saw two beautiful women walking down the ancient peak. Both of them were very young, and their bodies were full of youthfulness.
The person on the left is tall and tall, with a pair of slender legs that make people think about it. There is a touch of arrogance on her face, and she shows a bit of vigilance when she sees Ye Futian.
The woman on the right is slim, petite and exquisite, with a bit of ignorance and innocence in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Ye Futian curiously, thinking that this man was so good-looking.
The two of them are naturally disciples of the Moon Sect. The woman on the left is named Lu Qiu, and the person on the right is named Ning Qiaoqiao.
"Who are you?" Lu Qiu looked at Ye Futian vigilantly with haughty eyes. This is the stronghold of the Moon-Watching Sect, and there is no man in the Moon-Watching Sect, so Ye Futian's arrival made her vigilant.
"Under Ye Futian, come to Wangyuezong to visit, can the two fairies help guide the way?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Ye Futian." Ning Qiaoqiao whispered, then a flash of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Ye Futian and said, "Ye Futian in thatched cottage?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded lightly, looked at Ning Qiaoqiao with a smile on his face, saw Ning Qiaoqiao blushed slightly, then nodded and said: "Okay, then follow us up the mountain."
"Thank you fairy." Ye Futian said with a smile, it's still easy to talk to the beautiful young lady.
Lu Qiu's beautiful eyes are looking at Ye Futian. This guy is very famous, even in the Wangyue Sect. One is because of himself, and the other is because of the amazingly talented female disciple of the Wangyue Sect. , that is a dazzling woman who can compete with Chu Yaoyao, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory.
"Are you here to find Hua Jieyu?" Ning Qiaoqiao asked Ye Futian quietly with her beautiful eyes. Although she knew Ye Futian's name, this was the first time she saw him. She didn't expect him to be so handsome. Sure enough, it matches Hua Jieyu very well.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"She knows you will be very happy to come." Ning Qiaoqiao said with a smile. She wanted to go to Chaoge City Hua Jieyu last time. It should be because of Ye Futian, but she didn't make it.
"I heard that you defeated Qian Shanmu in the battle arena of Dongqin Academy. If you didn't use a magic weapon, would you be able to fight him?" Lu Qiu asked Ye Futian. There are many rumors about Ye Futian, she is very curious that Ye Futian's strength is really as powerful as the rumors?
"If you don't use the magic weapon, you should be defeated in the rhythm battle." Ye Futian said calmly, it is no problem to let him fight across the realm, but across the big realm, if you compare the rhythm with Qianshanmu, who is already proficient in rhythm, if you say you can win , it seems too arrogant.
"If not??The king and grandson of Qin once set foot on the moon-watching sect, and the saint Chu Yaoyao had close contact with the king and grandson of Qin, why the fairy kept preventing me from entering the moon-watching sect. "Ye Futian looked at Chu Lian, and said: "The fairy has an opinion on the thatched cottage? "
Ye Futian sneered in his heart. When he knew that Chu Yaoyao was preventing Hua Jieyu from going down the mountain, he had some ideas, but after all, it was Wangyuezong's business, so he didn't want to say anything, but now, Chu Lian even refused to give up, and even scolded him The way he spoke was Ning Qiaoqiao, and his attitude was a bit obvious, targeting him.
In this case, there is no need to be polite.
"If that's the case, as a disciple of thatched cottage, I will have to ask for advice." Ye Futian said coldly, and suddenly restrained his smile and became strong.
Since you are using Mochizuki Sect to suppress me, you have no choice but to move out of the thatched cottage.
Text Chapter 290 Mochizuki Sect
The Wangyue Sect is the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, and there is not only one faction in the sect.
There are nine mountains in the academy, and seven peaks in the Fuyun Sword School.
The Wangyue Sect has four major sects, which are the Wangyue Building where the suzerain is located. This building is the holy place for the practice of the Wangyue Sect. It does not directly teach disciples. Only the best members of the Wangyue Sect are eligible to enter the Wangyue Tower to practice. Dzong's foundation.
In addition, Wangyuezong also has Qianyue Pavilion, Xiaoyue Residence and Hanyue Hall.
The three major factions each have their own strengths, Hua Jieyu, she practices in Xiaoyueju.
The saint Chu Yaoyao is a disciple of Qianyue Pavilion.
At this time, in the attic of Qianyue Pavilion, the saint Chu Yaoyao is here. In front of her, there is a beautiful woman sitting there quietly, looking at the list in her hand, with many handwritings written on it.
This beautiful woman is the owner of Qianyue Pavilion, Yan Feihong.
Chu Yaoyao is her disciple of Qing Chuan, and she is deeply loved.
However, at this moment, apart from Chu Yaoyao and Yan Feihong, there was another person in front of the attic, Qin Wangsun Qinli.
Today, the debate in East Qin Academy is still going on, but Qin Wangsun is not in Chaoge City, but came to Wangyuezong.
The list in Yan Feihong's hand was provided by him, and every line of words on it is a treasure enough to make the hearts of top princes and princes.
However, Yan Feihong's exquisite face did not show any waves, he looked at it calmly, then slowly closed the list, looked up at Qin Li and said, "Yaoyao, she has practiced with me for a long time. Young man, I regard her as my own, and I plan to let her take over my position in the future, so I don't want her to go to the Qin Dynasty to be the crown princess."
Qin Yu is the crown prince now, and when he ascends the throne as the King of Qin, Qin Li will be the best candidate for the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty.
Qin Li's wife is naturally the Crown Princess.
"The younger generation naturally understands." Qin Li nodded to Yan Feihong, with a very low attitude, bowed and said: "I was attracted by Yaoyao, and now I am deeply trapped, but I never dare to let the fairy in my heart become me If I marry Yaoyao as my wife, I will not force her to do anything, she is still practicing in the Moon Sect, but she can inherit the ambitions of her predecessors, and the younger generation will only support her behind her back."
Yan Feihong's eyes flickered, and then Qin Li continued: "The list sent today is only part of the betrothal gift. If the senior is willing to fulfill it, it will be a blessing to the younger generation. At that time, my father is willing to send a betrothal gift several times the list. Enter Qianyue Pavilion."
Looking at the humble Qin Wangsun in front of him, Yan Feihong felt a little bit moved. Everything on this list is definitely not something that Chu Yaoyao can use, but something that only a person of her level needs to use. , obviously, this dowry was not prepared for Chu Yaoyao, but for her.
She is the owner of the Qianyue Pavilion, and the dowry is sent to the Qianyue Pavilion. Do I need to say more?
The Qin Dynasty is really willing to spend a lot of money.
However, she also knew that Qin Dynasty's purpose in doing so was not simply because Qin Li liked Chu Yaoyao.
If the two of them are together, it is obvious that this will be a marriage.
The King and Sun of Qin can naturally represent the Qin Dynasty, and now Chu Yaoyao is still the saintess of the Wangyue Sect, the significance of their being together is needless to say.
"Yaoyao, what do you mean?" Yan Feihong looked at Chu Yaoyao and asked.
"The matter of marriage is of course up to the master." Chu Yaoyao said softly, Yan Feihong nodded slightly, already understanding in her heart, it seemed that Chu Yaoyao also had interests in Qin Li and agreed to his pursuit.
With Qin Li's talent and his identity, he is indeed a very suitable candidate. Moreover, he can also not interfere with Chu Yaoyao's practice in the Moon Sect. In this way, Chu Yaoyao has nothing to worry about.
"Master doesn't dare to make decisions about your marriage. I will discuss it with your senior uncles. You can take Qin Li around." Yan Feihong said, Chu Yaoyao nodded, and then joined Qin Li get out of here.
¡¡¡¡
And at this time, in the barren ancient world, above the ancient peak of Wangyuezong.
Ye Futian was confronting Chu Lian. Hearing Ye Futian's strong words, Chu Lian's face instantly became ugly.
No one knows the name of Ye Futian in the thatched cottage. Although she did not go to Chaoge City, she also heard about Ye Futian's brilliant achievements, not to mention the battle with Qianshanmu, but because he defeated the Qin Dynasty and Qin Mang in seconds, she would It can be predicted that Ye Futian will have few opponents at the level of Faxiang.
Since Chu Lian is in the Xiahuang Ancient Realm, he is naturally still in the Realm of Faxiang.
Ye Futian wanted to visit Wangyuezong, but she blocked him, and he wanted to ask her for advice. He was really defiant.
Thinking of this, Chu Lian said indifferently: "HereYanrou nodded slightly, looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile, "Looking for Jieyu?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian smiled.
"I'll take you there." Yun Rou said with a slight smile.
"Thank you fairy." Ye Futian nodded, and then the two headed towards one direction.
But when they were walking on the road, they saw a group of figures approaching from the opposite side, Yingying Yanyan, a beautiful scene in the world.
The melodious laughter like silver bells kept coming out, but Ye Futian looked at the figure in the middle of the front.
Hua Jieyu practiced in Wangyuezong for a year, and his appearance and temperament seemed to be a little more outstanding. Ye Futian felt emotional, but fortunately he started early.
Hua Jieyu stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and there was a ray of resentment, a ray of longing, and a bit of joy in those watery eyes.
Stretching out a slender hand, she lifted the hair on her forehead to cover her eyes, and she gave Ye Futian a coquettish look with her beautiful eyes, which made Ye Futian feel like his soul was taken away.
Why is this goblin still so charming!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 291 You're welcome
There was a bright smile in Ye Futian's eyes, and he quietly stared at the opposite woman, as if admiring her beauty.
Hua Jieyu also looked at Ye Futian, seeing the smiling eyes of the other party, the coquettishness in the beautiful eyes became a bit stronger, but there was a slight smile on his face, as gentle as water.
"What are you doing looking at me like that?" Hua Jieyu's voice was soft, and it fell into Ye Futian's ears with a bit of coquettish meaning. He turned his head slightly and didn't look at Ye Futian, but he was even more charming.
"My daughter-in-law is getting more and more beautiful." Ye Futian said with a smile, his voice fell, and there was a sound of laughter around him, the silver bell-like laughter was sweet, and the fairies were all booing.
"Who is your daughter-in-law." Hua Jieyu lowered his head slightly when he heard Ye Futian's words, with a shy look on his face, many senior sisters were watching, this guy is really thick-skinned.
Ye Futian smiled brightly, stepped forward, put his hand on Hua Jieyu's head, and stroked Hua Jieyu's soft hair.
Hua Jieyu blushed even more, raised her head slightly, and stared at Ye Futian with her shy eyes.
"You"
Ye Futian said softly, his voice fell, and there was another burst of laughing and booing, Hua Jieyu only felt that countless eyes fell on him, and his face was hot.
"I haven't agreed yet." Hua Jieyu glared at Ye Futian coquettishly, then turned around and trotted away, surrounded by everyone, he couldn't hold back his face, this bastard didn't care about the occasion at all.
Ye Futian smiled and followed.
"Is it really okay for you to show your affection like this?" Senior Sister Yunrou smiled beside her.
"That's right, we're all single." A fairy yelled, it's too shameless, Moon Moon Sect is a place where women practice, and most of them are still single, these two guys actually show their affection in front of their faces, it's too hateful .
"Thank you all fairies." Ye Futian smiled and left. Behind him, the Black Wind Eagle swayed to keep up. I saw it flapping its wings, blindfolded, and couldn't bear to look directly.
Seeing the appearance of Heifengdiao, the fairies around were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed, the carving was perfect.
The two of Ye Futian came to the courtyard where Hua Jieyu lived. Hua Jieyu's pace slowed down. Ye Futian smiled and said, "Then you promise to be my wife?"
Hua Jieyu stopped, then turned around, glared at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, walked forward in small steps, raised her head slightly, those beautiful eyes were clear, tender like water, staring at the handsome face in front of her.
Standing on tiptoe slightly, Hua Jieyu put his hands on Ye Futian's shoulders, and said softly, "I agree."
After the voice fell, the extremely charming red lips gently kissed Ye Futian's lips, and then left again with a slight touch.
Ye Futian just felt his heart melt. He looked at the woman in front of him and said softly: "Fairy, you are so charming, I really want to eat you."
"You dare." Hua Jieyu blushed slightly.
"I have nothing to dare." Ye Futian hugged Hua Jieyu's slender waist forcefully as he spoke, and then kissed him fiercely. Hua Jieyu's small fist lightly thumped him, and then He didn't resist, and let Ye Futian be frivolous.
After a long time, Ye Futian let her go. Seeing the blush on that shy and charming face, he smiled lightly and said, "Can you rectify the law on the spot?"
"Fuck you." Hua Jieyu raised his slender legs and lightly kicked Ye Futian.
What's on your mind?
Seeing Hua Jieyu's girlish appearance, Ye Futian seemed to have returned to the past, that beautiful boyhood in an instant.
"Jie Yu, I'm going back to Nandou Kingdom, will you go back with me?" Ye Futian said softly.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly. She naturally knew what happened in Chaoge City. Ye Futian and Luo Junlin had a battle in Nandou Kingdom, which would resolve Nandou's grievances. Naturally, she would go back with Ye Futian.
What's more, she also wanted to go back and have a look.
"Let's go see Master." Hua Jieyu pulled Ye Futian out, and after a while, he came to a quiet attic again.
Hua Jieyu's master, that is, the owner of Xiaoyueju, lives here.
Fairy Xiaoyue looks very young, with a beautiful face, with a kind of tranquil beauty on her body, elegant and refined, and very comfortable to look at.
"Master." Hua Jieyu called out, and Ye Futian also bowed slightly and said, "Ye Futian has met senior."
Fairy Xiaoyue looked at Ye Futian. The man her disciple liked was indeed excellent. She had heard about his talent and strength for a long time.
"Xie Yu, she oftenThe person said coldly.
"If Ye Futian came to find the people from the Hanyue Palace, there would be no problem, but if he came to the people from Xiaoyueju, when would he need the consent of the people from the Hanyue Palace?" Yunrou said in a soft voice, "Qin Wangsun is also now At the scene, when he entered the Moon Sect, who of you asked Xiaoyueju if he agreed?"
Qin Li's eyes flashed, Yunrou looked at him and nodded, "I'm just giving an example, I didn't intend to target, if I offend you, I'm sorry."
"It doesn't matter." Qin Li smiled nonchalantly and said, "The style of the Caotang disciples has been seen in Chaoge City. No one in the Eastern Barren Realm knows about it. What the fairy said is correct. This matter is not a big deal. If Ye Futian is willing to apologize to Fairy Chu Lian, it's over, don't hurt the feelings of all the fairies."
Ye Futian glanced at Qin Li, this guy really got worse the more he looked at him.
"When will it be your turn to dictate my affairs?"
Ye Futian spoke coldly, without any hesitation.
Text Chapter 292 The sky is about to change
Ye Futian naturally understood that Qin Lizhi's words were intended to provoke, he knew that he could not apologize but deliberately said so, the purpose was just to make the people of Wangyuezong feel worse about him.
Otherwise, in his capacity as Qin Li, what right does he have to criticize here?
Qin Li, he is not a member of the Moon Sect.
The status of the king and grandson of Qin is naturally extraordinary, but with the status of the thatched cottage in the Eastern Barren Realm, how could the disciples of the thatched cottage care about a king and grandson.
Qin Li stared at Ye Futian, then smiled, as if he didn't care at all, and said, "If you care about it, you will be confused. I also think about Moon Sect. It seems that I am talking too much."
Ye Futian stared at Qin Li. He is really an insidious guy. He provoked you many times, but never confronted you head-on.
"How did Chu Lian talk on the ancient peak in the ancient world? Many fairies of Moonwatching Sect have seen it with their own eyes. I came to find Xieyu, and I need her to agree to use the relationship between men and women as an excuse to affect cultivation. So what is Qin Wangsun doing in Moonwatching Sect? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to play.¡± Ye Futian glanced at the people in front of him contemptuously, looked at Chu Lian and said, ¡°And I think your relationship seems to be very good, and it will affect your practice if you come to me. Are you deliberately making things difficult? Points, when everyone is an idiot?"
Since Chu Lian and the others want to do this, then let them be fulfilled. The evil disgusts him, and he doesn't care about the relationship with these people. Some people in Wangyuezong have opinions on him, so what
Could it be because of their opinions that he should be stopped by Chu Lian and go back to the academy in despair
Or apologize now
Chu Lian and the others looked ugly, but saw Ye Futian continue to say, "Fairy Yunrou is right, you want to trouble me, feel free, but don't use my disrespect for Wangyuezong as an excuse, what is she, she represents Wangyuezong"
"Farewell."
Ye Futian stepped forward, Hua Jieyu walked side by side with him, the person in front unexpectedly gave way involuntarily, watching Ye Futian and the others leave.
Hei Fengdiao followed behind, flapping his wings, and glanced at these people with sharp eyes, which seemed a little disdainful.
"This evil beast." Chu Lian was even more upset when he saw Hei Fengdiao's eyes, and dared to despise them
"Caotang disciples are still as strong as ever." Qin Li said with a smile. The faces of the people around him were not good-looking, and he said, "Let's go."
Naturally, this matter must be reported to the elders.
Looking at Ye Futian's leaving figure, Chu Yaoyao felt a little complicated in her heart. Although Ye Futian didn't know her at all, every time she saw Ye Futian, her impression of him would become deeper.
Ye Futian naturally would not pay attention to what Chu Yaoyao and others thought of him. Sometimes, they had their own positions from the very beginning, so no matter what they did, it was nothing but falsehood.
Yunrou sent them out of Wangyuezong, and the two rode on the black wind sculpture and returned to the academy.
In the ancient world, in the void, the black wind eagle spread its wings and soared, with only Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu on its back.
"The world between the two is so nice." Ye Futian looked at the beauty beside him, standing there, her long hair flying in the wind, like a fairy who has entered the mortal world, she is so beautiful.
"There is also a monster." Hua Jieyu smiled slightly.
"Then do you want to roast it?" Ye Futian said jokingly, Hei Fengdiao shivered, feeling depressed, don't make such a joke.
Will scare the eagle to death.
Hua Jieyu rolled his eyes at him, and then saw Ye Futian stepping forward and behind him, wrapping his hands around the soft waist, and gently hugging the peerless beauty in front of him from behind, with his head on Hua Jie's face. Yu's shoulders, bowing his head slightly, the tip of his nose can touch the soft hair and ears, a faint fragrance is thrown into his nose, Hua Jieyu's pretty face blushes instantly, this action is very ambiguous.
"Jie Yu, I miss you so much." Ye Futian said softly.
"I miss you too." Hua Jieyu responded softly, Hei Fengdiao blinked, hey, Diao couldn't listen anymore, it was too cruel.
"Jie Yu, do you know what my biggest wish is every day?" Ye Futian's voice was very soft, full of warmth.
Hua Jieyu shook his head lightly.
"My biggest wish is to wake up every morning, and the person who catches my eyes is you." Ye Futian said softly.
Hua Jieyu's clear and beautiful eyes blinked, and then as if she understood, her pretty face turned redder, reaching the earlobe, stepped on Ye Futian's foot, and said coquettishly, "shameless."
"Fairy, when are you going to fulfill my wish?" Ye Futian teased with a smile.
"Dream." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Hey, I do dream about you often." Ye Futian sighed.
"I won't talk to you"?, pervades the world.
At this moment, there was a dead silence around, and many people looked at the mighty figure in the void in shock.
That is, princely breath.
Except for the young man, everyone behind is a prince.
this
It is absolutely impossible for a land of a hundred countries to have such a powerful force.
"It seems to be the prince of the Nandou Kingdom, Luo Junlin." An emperor said, and many people's eyes froze immediately.
Has King Luo of Nandou Kingdom come back?
He once entered the Xuanwang Palace, the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory. Now, he has returned with many princes. What does it mean?
A year ago, Ye Futian entered the top power, and many emperors were forced to surrender, and they are still in Cangye Kingdom.
At that time, many people went to worship, thinking that Cang Ye's rise was unstoppable.
But now what
The news of Luo Junlin returning with the princes and princes spread wildly and spread towards this city. People from all over the world got the news one after another, and they all realized it.
The land of a hundred countries will change the sky
Chapter 294 Attitudes of all parties
Nandou Kingdom, the royal palace.
For more than a year, an invisible coercion seemed to pervade the sky above Nandou King's Palace, which made the whole palace a little depressing.
There are many emperors in the Cangye Kingdom, and the emperors of all countries are willing to get closer to the Cangye Kingdom. Ye Futian is contested by the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Luo Tianzi felt a lot of pressure, so he has been practicing almost all this year, just to wait for the opportunity. After what happened last year fades away, his practice will be stronger. He will go to the central area of ??the Eastern Barren Territory to eradicate Ye Futian , he can wait, wait until the best time, and never let Ye Futian grow up.
At this time, a group of strong men roared towards the sky above the Nandou King's Palace. Many people in the palace raised their heads, and when they saw the young man in the middle, they suddenly showed ecstasy.
"The prince is back."
"It's the return of King's Landing, bringing the princes with him."
Countless people raised their heads. At this moment, it seemed that the boulder oppressing their hearts was about to fall.
What does it mean that the prince Luo Junlin returns with a mighty princely figure?
In an instant, there were people running around in the palace, as if the silence became lively in an instant.
At this time, a figure walked in the void, and suddenly it was Luo Tianzi who appeared. He looked at Luo Junlin and the other princes, and said, "Junlin, you are back."
"Father." Luo Junlin shouted: "This is my master, and the elders of Xuanwang Palace."
He Yulu, the fifth hall master of Xuanwang Palace, came in person, and he wanted to see Luo Junlin kill Ye Futian with his own eyes.
If he couldn't kill Ye Futian, he watched Luo Junlin get killed.
Luo Tianzi's heart trembled. He had heard from Luo Junlin last year that his master was the fifth hall master of the Xuanwang Palace, a big shot in the Eastern Desolation Realm, and now he came in person.
"Greetings to the Lord of the Fifth Palace." Luo Junlin was very polite, and put his posture very low. Although he was the emperor, he was not enough to look at in front of the big figures in the Xuanwang Palace.
However, He Yulu just glanced at him lightly, and said, "Go down."
"Yes, Master." Luo Junlin nodded in response. He was in a very bad mood at this time. In fact, he had been watched these days. He couldn't escape this battle.
Luo Tianzi's eyes flashed, it seemed that Luo Junlin's master was not very happy.
"Where's Miss Xirou?" Luo Tianzi asked Luo Junlin. He knew that He Xirou was the daughter of the fifth palace master and Luo Junlin's girlfriend. He was very polite to him at the beginning, and he liked this future daughter-in-law very much.
"Father." Luo Junlin shouted, and then he saw He Yulu stop, staring at Luo Tianzi with cold eyes, which made Luo Tianzi's heart tremble, and he had a bad premonition.
Could it be that Luo Junlin came back this time because of something?
He Yulu stepped down and stepped into the palace, followed by Luo Tianzi and Luo Junlin. The atmosphere was a little depressed. Luo Junlin was walking beside his father and said, "Father, Ye Futian invited me to Nandou Kingdom A battle."
Luo Tianzi's eyes became extremely sharp, Ye Futian made an appointment to fight Luo Junlin?
In just one year, Ye Futian has been able to fight his son Luo Junlin?
Moreover, the battle situation was proposed by Ye Futian. Does this mean that Luo Junlin is on the passive side?
"Where's Xirou?" Luo Tianzi said with spiritual power, and he felt an unusual breath.
"Xirou." Luo Junlin murmured, and said: "Xirou dealt with Ye Futian for me, was persecuted by Ye Futian's sect, and was forced to death. I will avenge Xirou."
Luo Tianzi stopped abruptly, his heart trembled fiercely, and his face was slightly pale.
He Xirou was forced to die!
However, He Xirou's father, a prominent figure in Xuanwang Palace, brought Luo Junlin here and passively accepted Ye Futian's challenge.
How could he not understand what this meant.
Ye Futian, is he now capable of killing He Xirou, the daughter of Xuanwang Palace?
Moreover, Ye Futian set the place to challenge Luo Junlin in Nandou Kingdom, what is the meaning of this?
At this moment, Luo Tianzi thought a lot. He thought that when Luo Junlin and Hua Xiang told him about Ye Futian, he wrote a letter lightly and sent it directly to Donghai City.
At that time, he said, there is no king in the world.
In Nandou Country, his will is God's will.
He wants Ye Futian to be his slave, and Hua Jieyu to be his concubine.
However, it has only been more than two years, ???Is it so powerful? "Ye Tianzi was a little worried.
If these people attack Cang Ye, they will have no power to fight back.
"Father, do you want to rush to the central area of ??the Eastern Barren Territory to find out what's going on there?" Ye Lingxi said softly.
"If they really want to make a move, I'm afraid it will be too late. I hope Futian and the others are fine." Ye Tianzi thought of Ye Futian and the others. They are so outstanding that nothing should happen.
"Brother Ye." At this moment, there was a voice, and a group of people filed in. It was Yun Chu, Dayan and other emperors who came. They were ordered by Ye Futian to stay in Cangye and obey the orders of Emperor Ye.
Ye Tianzi looked at the other party and frowned, actually breaking in? Moreover, they don't have this attitude on weekdays.
"Brother Ye, I heard that Luo Junlin brought the Lord of the Xuanwang Palace here in person." Chu Tianzi looked at Ye Tianzi and said.
"And then?" Ye Tianzi frowned.
"Brother Ye, in this situation, I'm going to leave Cangye temporarily, I think Brother Ye won't mind." Chu Tianzi continued, under such a situation, if Xuanwangdian takes action against Cangye, if they are here, then It was to be buried with Cang Ye.
Ye Tianzi's eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said coldly: "Ye Futian asked you to stay here, not to let you enjoy it here, but to prevent danger, and now if there is danger, you have to leave? ?
Text Chapter 294: Betrayal
Why did Ye Futian order Yun Chu and other emperors to obey orders from Cangye?
Isn't it just to guard against Emperor Luo, but now that Luo Junlin returns with a strong man, many people think that he will target Cang Ye, so Emperor Chu and the others want to leave?
"Brother Ye, you have seen the situation now. If the people brought by Luo Junlin really want to attack Cang Ye, I will just stay and die. Why don't we wait and see first? If I can help, I will help later. Brother Ye should You can understand." Yan Tianzi said, obviously he didn't want to take any risks, otherwise, once Luo Junlin came with the strong, it would be the end.
"What if you don't understand?" Ye Tianzi said with a smile.
"Brother Ye is so unreasonable, it is disappointing." Chu Tianzi said: "Since Brother Ye doesn't think about us at all, then this friendship is meaningless."
"Friendship?" Ye Tianzi smiled sarcastically: "Don't forget why you stayed. It was you who begged Ye Futian to surrender to the Cangye Kingdom for atonement."
Once, the six emperors accompanied He Xirou and Luo Junlin to force him to hand over Ye Futian's relatives to kill Ye Futian. Afterwards, Ye Futian descended on a Kunpeng, and Chu Tianzi and others took the initiative to come to plead guilty. Now, talk about friendship with him?
I remember at the beginning, when they surrendered, they were respectful and respectful, and they agreed to whatever Ye Futian said. The emperor is commensurate, and he is quite friendly to several emperors, but today
Thinking of this, Ye Tianzi said coldly: "At the beginning you were willing to surrender, Ye Futian let the past go, it's only been a year, and I forgot it very quickly. Be sure to deal with Ye Futian and others, otherwise, if Ye Futian and the others are fine, I hope that when you come to plead guilty again, he can let him forgive you the second time."
Grass on the wall?
Who wouldn't, however, it's not just as simple as grass on the wall, they threatened Ye Futian's family, and Ye Futian let them stay in Cangye because he was worried that there would be no one to guard Cangye Kingdom.
But now that Luo Junlin is back, he wants to leave immediately?
Really meet the wind to make the rudder.
Chu Tianzi and the others looked at each other, their eyes flickering coldly, they naturally understood Ye Tianzi's words, but the problem is that the crisis is imminent, but Ye Futian's threat may take time, how should they choose?
Of course it is to solve the urgent need, otherwise, once Luo Junlin kills them, they will have no chance to leave with the people of Cangye Kingdom.
In fact, they also want to wait to see the situation clearly, or go to the remote central place of the Eastern Barren Territory to find out more about it.
But the crisis came too fast. It is said that the emperors of many kingdoms have arrived in Nandou Kingdom, and they are talking and drinking with Luo Tianzi of Nandou Kingdom. With the distance of Cangye Kingdom, it is easy for princes to kill, and they have no time at all.
The two powers harm each other, whichever is less, such a choice is very simple.
Ye Tianzi's words unintentionally touched their sensitive nerves. If Luo Junlin can't get rid of Ye Futian if he leaves this time, they will still be in danger.
Now there is only one road before them, and they must surrender to one side.
They have already decided to leave, and their next destination is to go to Nandou Kingdom to apologize and make amends. They were also forced at the beginning, can Luo Tianzi forgive them?
Under such circumstances, do they have to show some sincerity?
Looking at each other, they secretly transmitted voices to each other. Ye Tianzi raised his eyebrows, as if realizing that something was wrong, he looked at Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi and said, "You two go down first."
"Yes." Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi seemed to feel a strange atmosphere, and they were about to leave.
"Do it."
As soon as Ye Tianzi's voice fell, the six emperors suddenly shot, Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi's expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to retreat.
But there is no chance for the prince to escape, and the two were captured instantly.
"You are presumptuous." Ye Tianzi yelled angrily, and the sword energy soared to the sky, instantly covering the vast space.
However, the two emperors of Yun Chu Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom stood in front of them, and their aura erupted equally fiercely. Emperor Chu said: "Brother Ye has offended us. We have no choice but to borrow the prince and princess to use it."
Tianzi Ye waved his hands, and the sword energy enveloped the world immediately. The six emperors looked cold, and Tianzi Chu said: "Brother Ye, don't force us. If we fight, will the palace be able to bear it?"
Six people against one person, thisA woman with a detached temperament came forward, bowed and said, "The Empress."
"Lan, there is something I need to trouble you to go." Tin Hau said.
"Okay." The woman nodded.
"The holy son Ye Futian will appear in Nandou Kingdom not long ago to fight another person. You will bring a group of Loulan's strongest princes to pay homage to the next holy son. Besides, if you win this battle, you will not What needs to be done, if the Holy Son is defeated, I don't want anything to happen to him." Tianhou said.
"Understood." The woman is the Queen of Heaven who sits down and loves generals. She has followed the Queen of Heaven for many years and conquered the world. She is known as the number one person under the Queen of Heaven.
Lan left the hall, Tianhou leaned on the chair, her beautiful eyes looked out, she would pass Loulan on the way from Donghuang to the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, but Ye Futian had a lot of prejudice against her, so she definitely wouldn't come.
But she doesn't care, no matter what Ye Futian thinks of her, she doesn't care.
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 296 Rage
The Nandou King's City is immersed in a festive atmosphere, especially in the palace. Many people are looking forward to it, looking forward to Prince Luo Junlin leading the strong soldiers to send Cang Ye.
According to His Majesty, this day is not far away. In just a few days, Cang Ye will be destroyed and Ye Futian will be killed.
With such a big commotion, people from all sides of Nandou Kingdom descended, and strong men from all major cities came to watch the situation.
In the palace, people kept coming to visit, wrapping up dignitaries from various prefectures of Nandou Kingdom, and the Nandou family also sent people to enter the palace to congratulate.
At this moment, in the void, a group of figures descended from the sky and came outside the palace. It was the emperor of Yun Chu Kingdom and the emperor of Dayan Kingdom, who were still holding Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi.
There were quite a few people outside the palace, and someone recognized the six of them, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "It's Emperor Chu, Emperor Yan and the others."
"That's right, didn't they submit to Cangye Kingdom, why are they here at Nandou King's Palace now?"
Everyone's eyes flickered, and when they saw Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi they were escorting, they couldn't help but look strange, and vaguely guessed something.
Even the six emperors who have surrendered to the Cangye Kingdom are now planning to change their courts.
Tianzi Chu said to the guards of the palace: "I am waiting to see Tianzi Luo, and I will bring along Cangye King's son Ye Danchen and princess Ye Lingxi."
"Wait a moment, everyone." The guard said, feeling happy in his heart. These days, many emperors have come, even the six emperors who surrendered to Cangye, are they not going to surrender now?
Thanks to Prince Luo Junlin, they had such a grand occasion in Nandou Kingdom.
Not long after, Chu Tianzi and others were invited into the palace.
In the palace of Nandou Kingdom, Emperor Luo and many emperor figures were drinking tea and chatting. They sat on the floor, looking leisurely.
Seeing Chu Tianzi and others coming, Luo Tianzi glanced at them indifferently, and said with a smile: "Why do you come to Nandou when you have time?"
"Brother Luo, we fought side by side last year, but because of the situation at that time, we had to submit to Cang Ye. Fortunately, the prince has finally returned in a strong way, and we finally don't need to live humblely under the fence. The princess and prince of Cangye Kingdom came to pay a visit to Luo brother." Chu Tianzi said, and many emperors looked at him.
These words are really beautiful.
And to be so calm, how thick-skinned.
"What do you bring the princess and prince of Cangye Kingdom to my Nandou?" Luo Tianzi said indifferently: "Everyone should deal with it by themselves."
After finishing speaking, he drank tea quietly, unfathomable.
At this time, he sneered in his heart. When Cangye Kingdom gained power, this group of idiots wanted to stick to each other. Now that Luo Junlin just came back, they got news one by one, and then came here to inquire about the news. If this is the case, then fulfill them.
He didn't disclose anything about the situation in the Eastern Barren Territory, nor did he say anything about the challenge. He deliberately created an illusion that Luo Junlin brought the powerhouse from the Xuanwang Palace to destroy Cangye.
He wanted to see, what would these people do?
As for the consequences, does he still care about the consequences now?
If Luo Junlin wins and Ye Futian dies, Cangye Kingdom will also be destroyed, and everything will be logical.
If his son, Luo Junlin, is defeatedthen let these happy dancers be buried together.
"Brother Luo, what do you mean?" Tianzi Chu asked.
Luo Tianzi still sipped tea, didn't say anything, let Chu Tianzi figure it out for himself, he doesn't mind if the other party gets it wrong.
Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu Tianzi and others flickered, and then they glanced at Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi. Luo Tianzi asked them to deal with it themselves, how should they deal with it?
Is it not enough to just bring people?
"Brother Luo, when will the soldiers attack and destroy Cangye." A man of the Son of Heaven sitting opposite the Emperor Luo asked.
"No hurry, in a few days, Ye Futian will come to die. After beheading Ye Futian, he will raise his hand to destroy Cangye." Luo Tianzi said lightly, with a casual tone, as if Cangye Kingdom was not worth mentioning at all.
The emperors smiled and said: "Emperor Luo can have such an outstanding junior as the prince, and he will rule the land of a hundred kingdoms just around the corner."
Hearing these compliments, Luo Tianzi's expression was extremely indifferent, while Chu Tianzi and others felt turmoil in their hearts.
It seems that the rumors are indeed true, the news, it turned out that it came from the mouth of Luo Tianzi, Cang Ye may be destroyed at any time.
Fortunately, they came to Nandou Kingdom to plead guilty, and there is still a chance of redemption.
"You all commit suicide." Chu Tianzi looked at Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi and said.
In an instant, the two turned pale and stared at Chu Tianzi.Reluctantly, it seems that there is something on his mind.
"Futian." Ye Tianzi's voice was low, not at all open-minded and warm in the past. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian and others naturally understood what must have happened, and his smile faded. Ye Futian asked: "Uncle Ye, what's wrong?"
"Luo Junlin came with the powerful people from the Xuanwang Palace. It is rumored that the soldiers will send out Cang Ye. Yun Chu and the six kingdoms betrayed and took Dan Chen and Ling Xi away. I am afraid that they have been dedicated to Luo Tianzi now." Ye Tianzi said in a deep voice.
"Boom."
After Ye Tianzi's words fell, Ye Futian's body burst out with an almost uncontrollable chill, and his expression was extremely cold.
At that time, Yun Chu and other six emperors had forced Ye Tianzi to hand over his family, but for the situation of Cangye Kingdom, when Chu Tianzi and others came to the door to beg for mercy and willing to surrender, he chose to give them a chance to be in Cangye. China for ten years.
Now, Chu Tianzi and others have betrayed directly, and brought his friends Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi with them. One can imagine his mood at this moment.
Ye Wuchen stepped forward, his body filled with sword intent, full of killing intent.
"Uncle Ye, come up." Ye Futian shouted.
Ye Tianzi understood Ye Futian's meaning, and his figure flashed and landed on Kunpeng's back.
"Senior Kunpeng, please set off as quickly as possible." Ye Futian said.
Kunpeng's wings trembled, its huge body was like a flash of lightning, and the strong wind swept to the ground. The people in the palace felt unsteady, and then they saw Kunpeng soaring up into the sky in an instant, and headed away into the distance.
Text Chapter 297 How Powerful
Outside the Nandou King's Palace, many strong men gathered at this moment, looking at the majestic palace.
In this palace, many emperors and figures, including the six emperors of Yunchu Kingdom, came to plead guilty.
Nan Douyue is a strong member of the Nan Dou family. The patriarch broke through the realm and entered the princely lord, but he didn't expect Luo Junlin to return, so he had to stabilize first. They were thinking, if the Luo family dominated the land of hundreds of countries, with the current state of the patriarch, he could Whether to return the Nandou Kingdom to them, or give them another country, such as Cangye.
Nan Douyue came to congratulate him this time, and also to inquire about news. More than a year ago, Cangye Kingdom was so beautiful, and Ye Futian was so beautiful, but now, everything is illusory and will become a thing of the past.
"I've seen Hua Xiang." At this time, Hua Xiang came out outside the palace.
"I heard that Patriarch Nandou has now stepped into the realm of a prince. Congratulations." Hua Xiang said lightly, feeling a little jealous in his heart.
"Thanks to Prime Minister Hua, when can I meet His Majesty and the Crown Prince?" Nan Douyue said.
"Your Majesty is entertaining guests and chatting with the emperors. The crown prince is practicing with the important figures in Suanwang Palace. Brother Nan Dou followed me into the palace." Hua Xiang said, Nan Dou Yue nodded slightly, and said: "Then I will trouble Hua Xiang .¡±
Having said that, the two stepped out towards the palace.
Just at this moment, there was a gust of wind whistling in the distant sky, and there seemed to be a cry of surprise, which made Hua Xiang and Nan Douyue stop and turned their heads to look into the distance.
There, a huge monster approached rapidly, heading straight for the palace.
It seems that it is a Kunpeng.
"Kunpeng." Hua Xiang focused his eyes. More than a year ago, Ye Futian took the Kunpeng back to Cangye, and now the Kunpeng appeared above the Nandou Kingdom. Is he here?
Not only him, but outside the palace, countless people looked up at the sky, their hearts trembling.
Kunpeng turned out to be the frightening monster Kunpeng in legend.
This huge Kunpeng monster went straight to the palace, and finally, a group of figures above appeared, and the leader was handsome and cold, and it was Ye Futian.
At the listening banquet, Ye Futian was so frivolous. Too many people in Nandouguo knew him.
"Ye Futian is back." Everyone's hearts trembled.
And, go straight to Nandou King's Palace.
Hua Xiang frowned. After the prince returned, His Majesty kept saying that Ye Futian and Cangye would be killed in a few days.
I didn't expect Ye Futian to come. It seems that both His Majesty and the Crown Prince know about it.
Nan Douyue's eyes flashed. Not only did he see Ye Futian, but he also saw the unparalleled woman next to Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, the junior trained by their Nandou family.
There are also Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin, all of them are there.
"Stop them." Hua Xiang ordered indifferently.
After the voice fell, I saw the body of the guard flying into the air, intercepting him outside the palace, looking at Ye Futian and the others and saying, "Stop."
"Go straight in." Ye Futian said, Kunpeng's wings trembled, and his huge body moved forward. How could those guards block it, and his body was directly knocked into the air.
There was a loud rumbling sound, and the gate of the Nandou Kingdom Palace collapsed and was cracked.
Behind, countless people witnessed this scene, only feeling their hearts tremble, Ye Futian, he directly broke into the palace?
"Presumptuous."
Hua Xiang stood in front of him with a flash, his eyes were extremely cold.
"Those who stand in the way will be killed without mercy." Ye Futian said, and Yinxuewei behind him released his aura and stepped out. Hua Xiang's heart trembled violently, but he still didn't dare to see Yinxuewei and Kunpeng coming forward He intercepted and stepped back to the side, his face extremely ugly.
How dare he?
Today, all the important figures in the Xuanwang Palace are in the palace, but they are the five masters of the Xuanwang Palace. How dare Ye Futian break in by force?
Even if there is a prince, it is so bold.
Kunpeng walked forward from Huaxiang, and Ye Futian on Kunpeng's back glanced at Huaxiang. The indifferent eyes made Huaxiang feel a chill all over his body.
Ye Futian's gaze gave him the feeling that he was looking at a dead person.
It seems that in Ye Futian's eyes, his appearance no longer exists.
Nan Douyue's heart trembled violently. Not long ago, he was thinking that Ye Futian and Cangye Kingdom might be over this time, but in a blink of an eye, Ye Futian arrived and forcibly broke into King Nandou's palace.
But didn't Luo Tianzi say that he would kill Ye Futian and destroy Cangye?
Why did Ye Futian dare to do this?
Ye Futian reallyYe Futian glanced at Luo Junlin, just as Luo Junlin stepped down, and wanted to speak, Ye Futian said indifferently: "Do you believe that I want you to die now?"
The Cottage has its own principles in its actions, and He Xirou took it upon himself to assassinate him, and committed suicide, Luo Junlin put aside the relationship.
Although Ye Futian understood that Luo Junlin was not that clean, he still did not rely on the thatched cottage to directly ask his brothers and sisters to kill for him, but challenged him upright, giving Luo Junlin a chance to take revenge, and the loser died.
However, if Luo Junlin and Nandou Kingdom don't follow the rules, then there is no need to challenge.
Luo Junlin's face turned extremely ugly, he knew that Ye Futian really dared to do this.
Ye Futian dared to kill him, but the people in Xuanwang Palace did not dare to kill Ye Futian. The reason is very simple, thatched cottage is stronger.
What's more, Ye Futian's status in the thatched cottage is comparable to his status in the Xuanwang Palace?
Therefore, if Ye Futian really wanted to kill him, although Xuanwangdian would hate Ye Futian, no one dared to really avenge him for the time being.
If the previous sentence made Chu Tianzi and others feel depressed, then this sentence directly made Yun Chuguo and other six emperors feel despair and endless regret.
Ye Futian said to Luo Junlin, believe it or not, I want you to die now!
In the end, who killed whom?
ps: Seeing someone commenting on Wuhen, do you know what day it is today, Wuhen just thought of it, it seems to be 52, everyone must feel sorry for me and want to let me go on a date, but Wuhen is not that kind of person, Code words are my favorite, hum
Text Chapter 297: The Death of the Six Emperors
The hearts of the emperors are cold, and they faintly feel that they may be deceived by the emperor Luo.
Now that I think about it carefully, it is true that Luo Tianzi deliberately let out the news from the beginning to the end. In fact, after the people from Xuanwang Palace arrived, they have not shown much in the palace.
They did not come to destroy Cang Ye.
But can you completely blame Luo Tianzi? They came to visit after hearing the arrival of the great person from Xuanwang Palace. It was because they couldn't hold their breath. There are still many emperors who haven't come. Why are they so impatient? because of wanting to benefit.
Under the background of the arrival of the great figures in Xuanwang Palace and the return of Prince Nandou, Tianzi Luo talked and laughed happily with them, and casually said the words of destroying Cangye. Would they doubt it?
No, I firmly believe it, so the rumors spread all over the sky and continued to spread.
Until this moment, Ye Futian came on the Kunpeng and broke into the Nandou Palace forcefully, as if something had been broken.
Nan Douyue's heart trembled slightly. If Ye Futian could kill Luo Jun, what about the Nan Dou family?
Looking at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu beside him, the unparalleled pair of Bi people, they were almost separated by them back then, and Hua Jieyu was almost sent to the palace, and they resisted with their lives.
For this reason, Hua Jieyu almost disappeared.
Thinking of this, Nan Douyue also felt fear in his heart, very cold.
Ye Futian's strength broke the illusions of everyone present.
"You are really arrogant." The people of Xuanwangdian said coldly, threatening in public to kill Luo Junlin now, believe it or not, they really didn't take him seriously.
"Now it's the grievances between me and them. It has nothing to do with you in the Xuanwang Palace." Ye Futian glanced at the people in the Xuanwang Palace. The people in the Xuanwang Palace snorted coldly, but they didn't say anything after all. They are indeed not qualified to intervene in grievances. If the people from Xuanwang Palace intervene, the one standing opposite them is not Ye Futian himself, but the thatched cottage.
It's ridiculous that these idiots have no strength to kidnap Ye Futian's friends to come to Nandou, the pathetic native princes.
Ye Futian's words made Chu Tianzi and others feel cold from the beginning to the end. Their hearts trembled and they really felt the fear.
Ye Futian said directly to the princes of the Xuanwang Palace, what does it mean that there is nothing wrong with your Xuanwang Palace?
"Let me ask you one last question, where is he?" Ye Futian's voice was extremely cold. This time, he was really angry.
"It's with me."
At this time, a voice came, Luo Mengyan had arrived not long ago, seeing Ye Futian's strength, she was also shocked in her heart.
Lifting his footsteps, Luo Mengyan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. This bastard who punched himself away when he first met, he no longer has the immatureness of his youth. Now his temperament is more elegant, and his appearance is more beautiful. Handsome, he came on the Kunpeng and brought all the strong men down.
But he came to collect debts.
Ye Futian naturally recognized Luo Mengyan. At the age of ten, she was the most beautiful age. The unruly and willful princess in the past seemed to have restrained a bit and became more beautiful. She was slim and tall, and her tall figure was almost perfect. The fiery red clothes are extremely eye-catching, but her eyes can vaguely see the shadow of the past.
"Hand it over." Ye Futian was not polite, and said indifferently to Luo Mengyan.
Luo Mengyan stared at him with beautiful eyes, and said stubbornly: "Why do you talk to me like that?"
Ye Futian frowned, but it seemed that it hadn't changed.
Stepping out, Ye Futian felt cold.
"You want to hit me again?" Luo Mengyan stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes like water. Her aggrieved eyes made everyone look weird. Why does it feel like the princess of Nandou Kingdom has been bullied by Ye Futian?
Ye Futian did hit Luo Mengyan several times. The first time was in the Donghai Academy, and the second time was in Qingzhou City. At that time, Luo Mengyan asked Senior Sister Qin Yi to be her maid, but was blown away by Ye Futian with another punch. Complain to the left.
Seeing Luo Mengyan's eyes, Ye Futian also felt weird. Although Luo Mengyan was headstrong, Ye Futian didn't have a bad impression of her. However, she is the daughter of Emperor Luo, so her position is doomed.
"Futian." At this time, a soft voice came from not far away, it was Ye Lingxi, she and Ye Danchen rushed towards this side, Ye Lingxi said: "Futian, this matter has nothing to do with the princess, she saved us .¡±
"Lingxi, Danchen." Seeing that the two were safe and sound, Tianzi Ye finally felt relieved.
Ye Futian walked up to the two of them and said, "Is there anything wrong?"
"It's nothing, I just got slapped by Chu." Ye Danchen sneered.?, under the pressure of the realm, Chu Tianzi and others had no chance to show their strength at all. The silver light from the sky fell like snow and penetrated their bodies. The silver spear passed through the throat, but no blood flowed out. Their blood, The body, frozen directly, stood there stiffly, motionless, as if turned into a statue.
The nine princes flashed, and silently retreated behind Ye Futian, as if they had never done anything.
The strong man in Xuanwang Palace looked at these nine people, who are these people?
This is obviously not from the academy, why did he appear beside Ye Futian?
Luo Tianzi and the others didn't care who these people were, he only saw the death of the six emperors, and they were killed directly like ants.
At this moment, he felt the sadness of the death of the rabbit and the fox. Will his ending be like this?
As for Hua Xiang and Nan Douyue, their faces were pale, and their bodies were trembling slightly. It was unknown whether it was because of the residual cold in the space or the coldness in their hearts.
That is the Son of Heaven, the Son of Heaven, who is high above, is the king in a hundred kingdoms.
However, Ye Futian said, the six emperors all died, and at this time, they turned into ice sculptures.
At this moment, Nan Douyue thought of Nan Doutai who stepped into the prince not long ago, and there was deep fear in his heart!
ps: No surprises, no surprises, does 52 feel loved WeChat search "Jing Wuhen" official account to follow, let Wuhen see how many brothers and sisters are following Fu Tianshi.
Text Chapter 298: The Inflated Nam Doo Tae
Not only Luo Tianzi, Hua Xiang, and Nan Douyue feared.
All the emperors and characters present, those emperors who once had a drink and a laugh with Luo Tianzi in the Nandou Palace, felt chills in their hearts.
Just at this time Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at them casually, with indifference and playfulness in that glance.
Ye Futian naturally understands the intentions of these emperors. I am afraid that we will all wait to see Luo Tianzi destroy Cangye. He will really follow the general trend.
Unfortunately, they missed.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, a group of emperors hated Luo Tianzi at this moment. This bastard actually told them to kill Ye Futian within a few days and sent troops to Cangye. They were all waiting for a share of the pie.
However, at this moment, the frozen six emperors turned into statues and stood there. This scene is too impactful.
Looking away, Ye Futian looked at Luo Tianzi and Luo Junlin, and said: "There are still four days, you can prepare for the funeral."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and said, "Let's go."
Four days, there are only four days left before the date of his engagement with Luo Junlin. Let Tianzi Luo spend these four days in anxiety.
Kunpeng soared into the sky and headed for the distance. Outside King Nandou's Palace, countless people looked at Kunpeng flying with wings, trembling in their hearts. Ye Futian forcibly broke into King Nandou's Palace, and left safely?
The powerhouses in Xuanwang Palace did not leave them behind.
"That's Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi." Someone said. They saw Ye Danchen and Ye Lingxi on Kunpeng's back. The two were sent to the Nandou Palace by Chu Tianzi and the others, and now they are directly taken away by Ye Futian, which means What?
Ye Futian, came to Nandou King's Palace to take the important person away.
What happened in the palace?
No one knew that the palace at this time was dead silent.
The six ice sculptures just stood there, with the same wound on the throat.
Tianzi Luo and Luo Junlin were speechless, Ye Futian asked them to prepare for the funeral.
The people in Xuanwang Palace snorted coldly, and left immediately. The emperors didn¡¯t have any flattering words anymore. Now they only think about how to save all this. What is the meaning of Ye Futian¡¯s eyes before leaving? Will they settle accounts with them? ?
"I want to go back and inform the Patriarch." Nan Douyue had an idea in his heart. Ye Futian returned so strongly, once he returned to the East China Sea, it would be a disaster for the Nan Dou family.
Luo Mengyan looked at the disappearing figure, she lowered her head slightly, her eyes were red, and she didn't know what it was like.
He came back, and the teacher was right.
Turning around, Luo Mengyan left. Over the past year, she has matured a lot.
"Hua Xiang, announce the news to the outside world. Four days later, Prince Luo Junlin will fight Ye Futian outside the palace, a battle of life and death." Tianzi Luo looked into the distance and said indifferently: "This battle will definitely kill Ye Futian .¡±
His voice was firm, as if giving himself confidence that Luo Junlin could not afford to lose this battle.
Defeat means death, and he will die too.
"Yes." Hua Xiang nodded, turned and walked out, Nan Douyue also left with him, he was no longer in the mood to congratulate Emperor Luo, and, congratulating at this time, are you courting death?
"Everyone, please take care of yourself." Luo Tianzi said lightly, and the emperors cursed in their hearts, hating Luo Tianzi, that bastard.
"Brother Luo, I'll take my leave for the time being." An emperor cupped his hands and said, although they wished to slap him to death, they still tried their best not to offend him. Listening to their words, it seemed that Luo Junlin and Ye Futian had a life-and-death battle , What if Luo Junlin wins?
All the major figures of the Son of Heaven broke through the air and left one after another, in an extremely bad mood, Tianzi Luo glanced at them with a sneer, and then looked at the six ice sculpture-like bodies.
All the emperors and figures came to the door by themselves, just a bunch of villains.
Luo Mengyan came to the dilapidated courtyard again, Zuo Xiang sat there as usual, staring at the sky in a daze.
"Teacher." Luo Mengyan lowered her head, like a girl who has done something wrong.
"He's back." Zuo Xiang whispered, as if talking to himself.
"Well, I'm back." Luo Mengyan raised her head and looked at Prime Minister Zuo. The teacher's hair had turned gray a lot, and she looked a little old. For some reason, she felt very bitter at this moment.
"Teacher, you are right. Not only is he back, but none of the people in Xuanwang Palace dare to move." Luo Mengyan said softly: "At the beginning, father suspected that you had evil intentions, but now it seems , the emperor of a country, how could it be his limit, his goal."
Her father, Luo Tianzi, was respectful in front of the people in Xuanwang Palace,??, is a person who can become the son of heaven.
Everyone was seated, and Nandou Taicai came slowly, walking like a dragon and tiger, with a majestic look, sweeping the crowd with his majestic gaze, and then walked to the only seat in front of him and sat down.
"Meet Patriarch Nandou."
Everyone stood up one after another, clasped their hands and said, looking very respectful, since the moment he set foot on the prince, Nandou Tai's status has been different.
Nan Dou Tai's sharp eyes swept across the crowd, and his heart was extremely happy. This scene made him feel the glory of his ancestors in the past, and he was worshiped by thousands of people. This day will not be far away.
"Everyone, please sit down." Nam Dou Tai waved his hands and said, showing a princely air, everyone thanked and took their seats.
Nan Doutai had a smile on his face. The Son of Heaven is like this. He is worshiped by all people. Now, he is the veritable king of Donghai City. The next step is to be the Son of Heaven of a country.
He glanced at Nan Dou Wenshan who was bowing his head, and sneered in his heart, what about the direct descendants of the royal family?
Today, he is already the real king. After the incident happened that year, he has not dealt with Nandou Wenshan, because he has not crossed the line, and he does not want internal turmoil again.
However, today, there is no need for the so-called descendants of the king. He is the king. He only needs to wait for Luo Tianzi to solve Ye Futian and Cangye Kingdom, and the Nandou Wenshan lineage can disappear!
ps: On Monday, please ask for a few recommendation tickets.
Text Chapter 299: Not One Less
? Donghai Academy, since Ziwei Palace unified the Academy, Donghai Academy has been firmly controlled by Ziwei Palace.
However, as the best practice place in Donghai Prefecture, younger generations from all over Donghai Prefecture will still gather here to practice.
In the academy, young men and women are full of vigor, and many people are also discussing the matter of the Nandou family. They have a prince in Donghai City, which makes the juniors of the academy yearn for it.
At this time, outside the Donghai Academy, a group of extraordinary figures appeared. They walked into the Academy, and they were Ye Futian and his party.
Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Yi Qingxuan, Tang Wan and others walked in front and stepped into this familiar place. They felt that things were right and people were wrong. They were still cultivating here two years ago, but it seemed that they had passed away. It's been a long time, and even a little strange.
Yi Xiang, Hua Fengliu, Nandou Wenyin and Tang Lan were also full of emotions. They were also members of Donghai Academy, Yi Xiang was also the master of Wuqu Palace, Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin used to practice in Ziwei Palace. Tang Lan practiced in Wuqu Palace.
But is today's Donghai Academy still the former Donghai Academy?
The temperament of Ye Futian and others was so outstanding that they instantly attracted the attention of the disciples of the Academy.
Especially Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu at the front, their looks are too demonic, these people should not be disciples of Donghai Academy.
At this time, a disciple of about eighteen years old came, and when he saw Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and others, his eyes froze instantly.
"Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu." He stopped walking and murmured, "Master Yi."
Then, he turned around sharply and ran towards the distance. In an instant, the news of Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and others' return caused the Donghai Academy to shake. Even those young people trembled in their hearts after knowing their identities. Is this the group of people who caused the uproar in Nandou Kingdom? They walked out of Donghai Academy.
After a while, some elders arrived, and when they saw Yi Xiang, Hua Fengliu and others, they took a deep breath.
"Yi Xiang." Someone shouted.
"Where is Yan Shao?" Yi Xiang asked bluntly.
"What are you doing back here?" Someone asked.
"Let's go to Ziwei Palace." Ye Futian said coldly, and the group continued to move forward.
When they came to Ziwei Palace, many disciples had already descended the mountain, looking at Ye Futian and the others indifferently, of course, with a hint of vigilance.
"Where is Yan Shao?" Ye Futian asked: "My master, is he buried in Ziwei Palace?"
At the beginning, he had warned Yan Shao that his master should be buried in Ziwei Palace, otherwise, Ziwei Palace would be buried with him.
"Ziwei Palace is not a cemetery." Someone said coldly.
"So, my master is not buried in Ziwei Palace?" Ye Futian's tone became cold, and he stepped forward and walked out.
"Ye Futian, Nandou Tai has stepped into the realm of princes, I advise you to leave." One person said.
"Nandoutai, are you a prince?" Ye Futian sneered, he looked at Yi Xiang, and said: "The death of the master was directly forced to death by Hua Xiang and Nan Doutai, right?"
"Yes." Yi Xiang nodded.
"Okay, Nandou Tai will be buried with him." Ye Futian said lightly, and the strong man in Ziwei Palace trembled.
Yi Xiang took a step forward, a tyrannical pressure permeated the air, and looked at the people in Ziwei Palace: "Where is Qin Lao buried?"
Feeling Yi Xiang's coercion, the people in Ziwei Palace turned pale, but they still didn't speak.
"Bang." Yi Xiang took a step forward and punched out. In an instant, the shadow of the fist was heavy, and the expressions of the people in front changed drastically. They wanted to resist, but they only heard the loud rumbling sound, and one after another figure They were directly knocked into the air, spitting out blood, their faces were pale, and they stared at Yixiang, the master of Wuqu Palace, Yixiang, getting stronger and stronger.
"Where is it?" Yi Xiang stepped forward.
"After Mr. Qin died, Ziwei Palace discussed how to bury him. Ziwei Palace is a place of cultivation. Naturally, it was impossible to bury someone. So he cremated Mr. Qin's body and placed his ashes in the place where he once lived on Ziwei Palace. It's not humiliating him." One person said.
"Ashes." Ye Futian smiled, his smile was a bit bleak, his figure flashed, and he took a step in the void, Hua Jieyu followed him, heading towards the place where Hua Jieyu once lived, which is also the residence of Qin Lao.
When they came to Qin Lao's former residence, there were many weeds here, and the dilapidated courtyard was left unattended, and it was even sealed off, and no one took care of it.
In the old house where Qin Lao lived, there was a basin of urns.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu stood in front of the urn, feeling a little sad in their hearts.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes are full of tearsThe old man sat there calmly, with calloused hands on the strings.
However, Ye Futian did not stop. He continued to carve, and carved another crane in front of the statue, standing beside the old man with his head held high.
Hua Jieyu, Hua Fengliu and the others watched quietly, they were too similar in shape and spirit.
Afterwards, Ye Futian took Qin Lao's ashes and buried them under the statue. He turned around and said to Yin: "Senior, I hope the statue will remain here forever."
As soon as Yin stepped forward, an extremely terrifying chill bloomed from his body, a storm of ice and snow flew, and powerful spells descended, rushing towards the statue.
Soon, the two statues were dressed in silver, crystal clear, like eternal ice sculptures.
Backing away, Ye Futian glanced at the frozen Ziwei Palace, and then said: "Let's go to the Nandou Family and bring Nandou Tai and Yan Shao. I want them to turn into ice sculptures and kneel in front of the Master forever to repent. There are also Hua Xiang and Luo Tianzi."
These people are all the culprits who caused the death of the master, and none of them can be missed.
Text Chapter 301 Seeing you off
The Nandou family is full of guests, chatting and laughing happily.
The grand banquet gathered most of the famous families in Donghai City, and Nan Doutai sat high in front, I don't know how majestic it is.
Those who can sit close to Nan Doutai are all the people in power in Donghai City, such as the master of Ziwei Palace, the new master of Donghai Mansion, Lord Luo and others.
"Brother Nan Dou broke through the situation this time. After His Majesty sends troops to Cang Ye, the situation in the land of hundreds of countries will change. Your Majesty is very likely to become king. At that time, Brother Nan Dou may have the opportunity to sit in one side and become king." At this time, Lord Luo smiled Said.
"Your Highness is polite, but you still need to rely on your Highness to speak well in front of His Majesty." Nam Dou Tae said with a smile.
"It must be, my prince was born in Donghai City, and all the lords came to congratulate me. Among the people here, I don't know how many romantic people, and there are many descendants of Tianjiao. If you take this opportunity, why don't these juniors perform well to add to the fun of today's banquet." Luo Luo The prince smiled and said, remembering his birthday banquet a few years ago, there were juniors to help him, but that time, Ye Futian appeared, playing a song in neon clothes and feathers, stunning the birthday banquet, and then repelled Zhou Mu, almost making him unable to come down. He made a secret move so as not to affect the interest of the banquet.
Now, with so many junior characters present, it must be very exciting.
"Okay, I also want to see the outstanding descendants of my Donghai City. If there are outstanding performers, they will be rewarded." Nandou Tai said with a smile. He thought of Hua Jieyu, a descendant of his Nandou family.
She is so outstanding, and the Nandou family is also preparing to train her vigorously, but unfortunately, she wants to be with Ye Futian. Although she has outstanding talent and has now entered a powerful force, Luo Junlin claims to punish Ye Futian. will affect her.
Afterwards, the younger generation Tianjiao played one after another.
Zhou Mu also appeared, and his paintings became more and more exquisite.
Mu Hong also made his own children appear on the stage to make a fool of himself. Brother and sister Mu Yunqing and Mu Yunni are also quite outstanding now.
"Xiyue, don't you want to show yourself?" Lord Luo looked at Lin Xiyue and said with a smile, Lin Xiyue's beautiful eyes narrowed, then she shook her head slightly, and said: "My lord, my talent is mediocre, so I won't make a fool of myself. "
"Brother Lin, Xiyue has become more and more humble." Lord Luo looked at Father Lin with a smile, and said, "Now this girl is getting more and more beautiful, and she is the most beautiful now. Can there be a good family?"
"My lord, this girl is devoted to cultivation and doesn't care about her children's love." Lin's father said with a smile, he naturally knew what his daughter was thinking. His daughter had someone in her heart, but it was destined to be impossible. That person was destined to be different from his daughter. He had said this to his daughter before.
However, even so, Lin Xiyue might not be able to see the proud figure in East Sea City.
"Haha, I think Brother Huasheng's disciple Zhou Mu is very good, and they both know each other, what do you think of Brother Huasheng and Brother Lin?" Lord Luo drank a few glasses of wine, and then began to mess around.
Zhou Mu looked at Lin Xiyue. Lin Xiyue was indeed beautiful. Of course, she was much worse than the woman he had liked before. He had always wanted to pursue Hua Jieyu, but everything that happened later had long been smoothed over. His edges.
Hua Jieyu and him are not from the same world.
When the teacher failed to pursue Nandou Wenyin, he didn't even have the qualifications to pursue it.
Her man is her destined nemesis.
Therefore, he does not resist Lin Xiyue now.
"My lord, Xiyue has no such thoughts for the time being." Lin Xiyue refused, and Lord Luo was taken aback, then smiled and said: "I am talking too much."
"It's because this girl is ignorant. Don't blame the prince. When she grows up, she will understand and understand the prince's kindness." Father Lin's words were very tactful, and Lord Luo nodded with a smile.
Among the crowd, Shu Yuyan watched this scene silently. She is also the daughter of the Shu family of the big family in Donghai City. She practiced in Ziwei Palace and had a very good relationship with Hua Jieyu. She didn't like today's banquet because she didn't like the behavior of the Nandou family. , but if her father wants to bring her here, she can't help it.
I don't know how Xie Yu is doing now.
At this time, outside the Nandou family, a group of strong men rushed over, and they were the ones who came from Donghai Academy to report.
They hurriedly entered the Nandou family, ready to notify this side.
But at the same time, outside the Nandou family, a group of strong men descended, it was Ye Futian and others who set off later, but their speed was too fast, so the two sides almost arrived one after the other.
Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and others stood outside the Nandou family. This princely mansion is still so grand. I still remember that when Ye Futian came for the first time, it was Hua Fengliu who brought him here. At that time Ye Futian said, One day, the Nandou family will beg Hua Fengliu to step into it.
But now, there is no need for the Nandou family to beg, and begging is useless.What is most important is the power of that stick, bringing wind and thunder down.
The shadow of the stick covered the sky, opened up the sky, and bang There was a loud noise, Nan Douku let out a scream, his palm was cracked, and his body was directly thrown into the air. His left hand was clutching his right arm in pain, his face was as pale as paper.
He is a strong man in the realm of heaven, even if he is lowered to heaven, he is still a strong man in Donghai Mansion, but he can't even bear a stick.
At this moment, Nan Douku thought of the scene when he met Ye Futian for the first time. On that day, Hua Fengliu told him that you will remember his name.
At that time, he dismissed it.
However, what about now?
"Uncle." Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked at Nandou Wenshan.
Nandou Wenshan looked at Ye Futian, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart, the former boy has become so tyrannical.
"Futian, Wenyin, Jieyu." Nandou Wenshan shouted.
"Brother, everything is over." Nan Dou Wenyin said softly, and Nan Dou Wenshan felt strong confidence from her words.
He smiled, everything is over.
"Uncle, are you willing to be the emperor of Nandou Kingdom?" Ye Futian asked.
After his words fell, everyone's eyes were fixed there.
Text Chapter 301: Debt Collection
Ye Futian asked Nandou Wenshan if he would be the emperor of Nandou Kingdom.
When will the emperor of Nandou Kingdom be decided by Ye Futian with one sentence?
Even now that Nandoutai has set foot in the royal family, he dare not have such an idea, not to mention Luo Tianzi, Luo Junlin is now bringing back the strong man from the Xuanwang Palace, Nandou Kingdom may even become the king of a hundred kingdoms.
Ye Futian asked Nandou Wenshan so casually, which
"You are presumptuous." Lord Luo stood up, pointed his finger at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "A madman who speaks loudly."
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and said: "At the time of the battle between me and Zhou Mu in the Luo Wang Mansion, was it you who intervened in the sneak attack or the painter?"
Back then he couldn't bear to ask, but now he doesn't care.
"I don't understand what you are talking about." Lord Luo said coldly.
"I will ask you to settle the matter later." Ye Futian glanced at him, and continued to look at Nandou Wenshan: "Uncle, Nandou Tai's line will no longer exist, and no one who participated in the incident at the end of the year two years ago will be spared. You agree that after the liquidation, you will be in charge of the Nandou Kingdom, and the Nandou family after the cleansing can still be the king of the Nandou Kingdom."
It is impossible for Ye Futian to wipe out all the Nandou family. Hua Jieyu is from the Nandou royal family, as well as his uncle Shiniang and the others.
"Brother, this is the will of our ancestors, you can inherit it." Nan Dou Wenyin also said.
The words of the two made the people around look dignified. If Ye Futian is arrogant, what about Nandou Wenyin?
"Okay." Nandou Wenshan nodded. He is a member of the royal family. If he can take charge of Nandou Kingdom, of course he is willing.
And he also knew that Nam Dou Tae was ready to deal with him. He had been looking at him for the past two years, and after the prince returned, he occasionally looked at him with murderous intent.
"Uncle, you and my wife were both present at the time, so please help me point out all those who participated in the incident." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Nandou Wenshan continued to nod. Of course he knew that Ye Futian could not let go of those who participated in the incident that day. That day was too miserable for Ye Futian.
He alone, in the realm of glory, entered the Nandou family, and wanted to exchange his unparalleled talent for the support of the Nandou family, but was rejected by Nandoutai.
Later, Hua Xiang and Nan Doutai ordered to kill him.
At that time, Ye Futian was only a teenager, how sad.
On that day, Hua Jieyu was forced to stab himself with a sharp knife. In order to be with Ye Futian, he almost committed suicide, and the fragrance disappeared.
? On that day, Ziwei Gongqin was always playing this chaotic song with his life, and he played the chaotic song with his life.
On that day, Yi Xiang, Ye Futian, Hua Fengliu and others were all hunted down and almost died together. If they were not lucky, they would not have survived.
Now, Ye Futian is back, how could he let the original person go?
Hua Xiang, Nandou Tai, the owner of Ziwei Palace and others, Ye Futian must be killed, and the cleansing of the Nandou family is inevitable.
"Where do you get your confidence?" Nan Doutai stood up, the coercion of the princely realm permeated, and the terrifying princely will oppressed Ye Futian. He wanted to see where Ye Futian's confidence came from. Come.
"Yinxuewei listened to the order." Ye Futian said.
"Here." The nine powerhouses stepped forward and walked behind Ye Futian. In an instant, the aura of the nine princes burst out at the same time. In just an instant, a bone-chilling chill enveloped the vast space.
"Prince."
Everyone felt terrified. These nine people dressed as bodyguards in armor followed by them, turned out to be all princes.
Nan Doutai's face was pale, and the aura on his body withered in an instant. Although he had already stepped into the realm of a prince, the willpower of the nine people in front of him was stronger than him. How could he fight?
His body trembled slightly, his eyes fixed on Ye Futian.
No He is not reconciled, he has just stepped into the realm of a prince, the realm of a son of heaven.
"Nandoutai and Yanshao, we need to get rid of them first, and we have to live." Ye Futian said again, and then saw the light shining, he sat cross-legged, and the life soul of Qin appeared.
Ye Futian put his fingers on the strings, plucked the strings, and a sharp clanging sound came out, making the space tremble.
Many of the people present were also guests of the Nandou Family two years ago, and they knew what Ye Futian was going to play in just a moment.
? Two years ago, the music played by the old master Qin was extremely loud, and the country was in chaos.
"With this song, I will practice it for you." Ye Futian said, the practice he said was to send those people on the road.
flower solutionThe nine princes listened to the order.
It's really sad.
The people he refused to accept as disciples at the beginning, the people he ridiculed in his heart, now he is not qualified to cling to them.
Lin Xiyue's beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian who was playing, and her beautiful eyes were lost for a while. He is getting more and more outstanding. He was good enough at the listening banquet, but a year later, he is already a legend.
Father Lin glanced at his daughter, and sighed silently. This girl, I'm afraid she's going to sink deeper and deeper. In the future, how can she tolerate other people in her eyes?
Shu Yuyan looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu with beautiful eyes, and she remembered how Hua Jieyu in Ziwei Palace missed Ye Futian back then, like a girl in love, and she laughed at Hua Jieyu at that time.
Looking at these two people now, they are really a couple of gods and gods, a match made in heaven.
Only when they are together can people feel harmonious.
Really, bless them.
The sound of the piano remained the same, becoming louder and louder, and there were screams from all around. Nandou Wenshan and Nandou Wenyin led the nine princes and powerhouses to start cleaning.
Two years ago, all those who participated in the battle were killed without mercy.
Those who participated in the original incident but did not participate in the war will have their cultivation base abolished.
Text Chapter 302: A Man
The Nandou family started a vigorous cleansing.
All the big shots in East China Sea City who were present today felt as if they were sitting on a needle blanket, watching each big shot being killed and deposed, one can imagine the inner feelings.
The high-pitched piano sound is still the same, as if it is perfectly integrated into this situation, the sound of a piano is moving, and the country is chaotic.
Ye Futian not only wanted to cleanse the Nandou family, he also wanted to kill Emperor Luo and replace him with his uncle Nandou Wenshan.
Nandou Wenshan is the king of Nandou Kingdom, even if his cultivation level is not enough, what does it matter?
Nam Dou Tae was nailed to the seat, watching what happened in front of him, he felt heartbroken, Ye Futian still sat there quietly playing, as if he didn't even look at him.
At this moment, Nan Doutai naturally understood that he was bound to die, and there was no way out.
Looking at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, they are such a good match.
In fact, it is not that Nan Doutai did not have the idea of ??fulfilling them at the beginning, but he still did not have that kind of courage after all, especially when he discovered Ye Futian's excellence, the decree of Luo Tianzi came, and Hua Xiang led the strong. Come on, he can only kill Ye Futian.
What if he believed Ye Futian to gamble at the beginning?
On that day, Qin Laoyi and the others successfully escaped with Ye Futian and the others. If coupled with the power of his Nandou family, he will be able to do it too. Maybe, Nandoutai, he can really realize his dream and set foot on the throne of Nandou Kingdom .
But now, it's just a mirror image, a dream.
Close your eyes and hear the sound of the piano, Nan Dou Tai's heart is ashamed, he is already desperate.
The same is true for Yan Shao. He looked at Ye Futian with his cultivation base abolished, and he hated it.
Back then, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were both disciples of the East China Sea Academy, especially Hua Jieyu, who studied in Ziwei Palace, but it is where it is today.
"You and I will fight again." Hua Fengliu walked up to Huasheng and said.
"Okay." The painting saint nodded, and the battle between the piano demon and the painting saint continued.
The two controlled themselves not to be affected by Ye Futian's piano sound, and went to war directly. One played, and the other portrayed. The messy sound and harsh environment constituted an extremely chaotic picture.
At this moment, Zhou Mu was in a state of despair. He didn't have the vigor and vigor of his youth. His opponent had already left him far away, and he couldn't look up even if he stood on tiptoe.
After a long time, the battle between the Qin Demon and the Painting Saint was won. This time, Hua Fengliu crippled the painting saint's life soul. He gently plucked the strings with his fingers, then stopped, looked up and said to his old opponent : "You should understand how you beat me back then. Of course, I don't blame you. Ziwei Palace wanted you to win, so you won, and the teacher couldn't stop it. For this reason, the teacher has always felt guilty to me, so that for my Daughter and disciple, the teacher sacrificed himself."
The painting saint smiled wryly, of course he knew it, he always knew it, so he didn't overcome the joy of Hua Fengliu, and he never showed off anything.
But that disgraceful victory has become a classic battle that people talk about in Donghai City.
The people around showed a strange look, they didn't expect that there would be a shady scene in the battle of that year.
As for Hua Fengliu, he never said it in public, and without explanation, everyone thought he had lost.
Until today, after he defeated the painting saint, he did not tell the truth.
Finally, Ye Futian's piano music also stopped, and this cruel suppression gradually came to an end. The Nandou family was in a mess, and many powerful people in Ziwei Palace were also destroyed.
"Uncle, the Nandou family will be left to you to rectify." Ye Futian said, and then went: "Take the two of them and go to Donghai Academy."
Having said that, Ye Futian turned around and walked out. There were many people he knew who were present today, but he didn't have that kind of thought at the moment.
After taking Nandou Tai and Yan Shao with them, the group returned directly to Donghai Academy.
At this time, the frozen Ziwei Palace was extremely spectacular, like a wonderland. All the disciples of the Donghai Academy gathered under the Ziwei Palace, looking at the frozen mountain and the statue of the old man playing the piano on the top of the Ziwei Palace. There are even many people who don't know who he is at all, and they still heard someone say that he was the senior who played a piece of chaos in the Nandou family two years ago, and he sacrificed himself to save Ye Futian.
"They're back." At this moment, there was a commotion among the crowd. In the void, Ye Futian and others returned in a mighty manner, escorting Nandou Tai and Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace. Many people only felt terrified.
Nam Doo Tae, the current prince.
Yan Shao, the helm of Donghai Academy.
The two could be said to be the most powerful figures in Donghai City, but they were carried up to Ziwei Palace like ants.
the? On a par? Later, the facts proved everything, not to mention Nandou, in a land of hundreds of countries, can anyone compare to Ye Futian? "
"Today, both Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are disciples of the top forces in the Eastern Barren Realm, but such two people were almost forced to death by Nandou Kingdom and Ziwei Palace. For the academy?" Yi Xiang said in a loud voice: "I came back not because I coveted the power of the Donghai Academy, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are like my disciples, I followed them to practice in Donghuang, and in Donghai Academy. In comparison, I don¡¯t need to say more about the advantages and disadvantages. However, the Donghai Academy is my home, where I have lived for half my life. I hope that the Donghai Academy will be strong, and I hope that the young people in my Donghai Mansion will be strong. I hope to see a different Donghai Academy."
"So, I stay."
At this moment, Yi Xiang was full of righteousness, and the disciples of the East China Sea Academy were silent. Then, a voice came out: "The students have seen Palace Master Yi."
"I have seen Palace Master Yi." The voices came out one after another, and then the sound shook the universe.
There is righteousness in the world, and those who are righteous are self-satisfied. Although the disciples of Donghai Academy are young, they can still judge right from wrong.
Yi Xiang, the lord of the Wuqu Palace, gave up his position as the lord of the Wuqu Palace when Ye Futian was in distress, risked his life, and brought Ye Futian into the Nandou family to fight against injustice.
But now, Ye Futian has become famous, and he can also make a fortune, but he gave up. He is willing to return to the East China Sea, stay in the East China Sea Academy, and teach future generations.
Yixiang, what a man
Text Chapter 303 Zhesong
Nandou Wenshan reorganized the Nandou family, and Yi Xiang reorganized the Donghai Academy.
Stepping into the realm of princes and marquises, Nandou Tai, who made all parties go to celebrate, died, and Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, died. After the two died, they turned into ice sculptures and knelt in front of Ziwei Palace Shangqin to repent.
The cultivation bases of Lord Luo and Huasheng were abolished, and many strong people in the Nandou family and Donghai Academy were punished or abolished.
All of this happened in one day, and the entire East China Sea City shook and boiled.
There has never been such a major event in Donghai City. If there is a major event that can be compared to this day, I am afraid it will only be when the imperial edict of Emperor Luo came to the East China Sea two years ago.
What happened this time is a continuation of the incident two years ago.
Ye Futian's name once again resounded throughout the East China Sea.
A few years ago, the people in Donghai City heard Ye Futian's name because he was a disciple of Qin Demon, who defeated Zhou Mu, a disciple of Huasheng in front of Ziwei Palace in Donghai Academy. shock.
The emperor personally bestowed the edict and canonization, Ye Futian rebelled and fled.
?Nandou Kingdom listened to the wind banquet, Ye Futian hit a stick and a dharma face, and Yu Sheng roared loudly, everyone in Nandou Kingdom did not know.
Then, the rumors about him already came from the distant Cangye Kingdom. It is said that he was accepted as a disciple by the top power in a very distant place.
Today, he came back, bringing the prince with him.
With a word from him, the death of Nandou Tai who had set foot in the realm of princes, and the death of Yan Shao, the owner of Ziwei Palace, turned East China Sea City upside down.
He said that he wanted Hua Jieyu's uncle Nandou Wenshan to be the emperor of Nandou Kingdom.
At this time, he is in the deserted piano garden.
The master's matter has always been a matter of concern on his mind, and now that it is a matter of concern, the Nandou family and Donghai Academy have their own uncle and senior Yi Xiang to deal with it.
In Qinyuan, there is a gentle breeze, and a group of people sitting in the courtyard have a sense of intimacy.
"Teacher, mistress, let's stay in Qinyuan for a few days, and then go directly to Nandou Kingdom to settle the matter of Nandou Kingdom." Ye Futian said, Donghai City is the territory of Nandou Kingdom after all, before Tianzi Luo is resolved , just to be on the safe side, he didn't plan to go back to Cangye.
"Okay." Hua Fengliu and the others also want to stay here for a few days.
"There is one more thing I still can't figure out. How did Han Mo, the deputy lord of Ziwei Palace, and Xia Feng, the lord of Donghai Mansion who hunted us down?" Ye Futian asked. I don't know, he deliberately inquired.
Among them, none of them killed Xia Feng and Han Mo.
According to Yi Xiang, those two men were chasing and killing them at that time.
"It's really strange." Hua Fengliu was a little puzzled.
Ye Futian looked at the swaying willow branches outside the courtyard, thinking of the old man who used to sweep the floor in the qin garden, and vaguely understood something.
It's just that he was puzzled, since he was always there, why didn't he appear in the Nandou family?
Could it be that if he is not dead, the foster father will not show up?
Was the death of Han Mo and Xia Feng because they really threatened his life?
If it was done by the foster father, where is the foster father now? Are you still looking at him?
The next day, Nandou Wenshan came to Qinyuan to talk about the situation of the Nandou family, and now it has been initially rectified, but with the help of Yinxuewei, the power of the Nandou family has been completely controlled by him. It's not a stupid person. In this situation, putting Nandou Wenshan as the main force means Ye Futian is the background. What's more, Ye Futian can let the Nandou family take control of Nandou country again. Under this situation, how could they not support it? Nandou Wenshan?
Nandou Wenshan, he himself is a direct descendant of the royal family.
In addition to Nandou Wenshan, Shu Yuyan also came, chatted with Hua Jieyu, and made fun of Ye Futian a few times.
Lin Xiyue also came, and she said that she was leaving for Nandou King City, and wanted to see the battle between Ye Futian and Luo Junlin with her own eyes, and she would cheer for Ye Futian.
¡¡¡¡
The day Ye Futian and Luo Junlin agreed to finally arrived, and today is the day of the decisive battle.
On this day, in Nandou King City, there was a meeting of wind and clouds, and I don't know how many strong people came.
According to the people in Nandou King City, many mysterious strong men have appeared recently. Their temperament is extremely outstanding, and the people around them are terrifyingly strong.
Those people are very likely to be strong men from afar, and it is rumored that they are superpowers in the wasteland of the Middle East.
Since that day when Ye Futian forcibly broke into Nandou Palace and took Ye Lingxi and Ye Danchen away, various rumors have been circulating in the palace.
There are rumors that the, no relatives have been threatened, just a bystander, so naturally he can pretend to be noble.
"Hypocrisy." Liu Feiyang said in a low voice. He had seen He Xirou bring people to Cangye with his own eyes. How desperate Cangye was at that time. If he and Ye Futian hadn't arrived, what would have happened?
This matter did not happen to Zhe Song, so what qualifications does he have to comment?
Zhe Song glanced at the two of them, and Qi Ao beside him also said, "I really want to see what will happen if Ye Futian loses this battle?"
"Of course I won't lose." Ye Wuchen said, he had more confidence in Ye Futian than anyone else.
"The seven-level method is fighting against the sky, and Luo Junlin, the Xuanwang Palace, is not so wasteful." Zhe Song said lightly.
The hearts of the people around trembled. This group of people seemed to come from a tyrannical force called Fuyun Sword Sect, and Ye Wuchen was also practicing in it.
"I think so too." At this time, another voice came, and a group of figures came, and many people moved out of the way.
?The temperament of the two leaders is extremely outstanding, a man and a woman, the young man has an outstanding temperament, and the woman is unparalleled in beauty, charming and charming, like a fairy, so that countless people's eyes are frozen, marveling at the beautiful woman.?
Text Chapter 304 You can try
? Qin Li, Chu Yaoyao.
?Since Ye Futian left Moonwatching School, Qin Li has been proud of his spring breeze. He went to Moonwatching School to give gifts, and Chu Yaoyao's master, Yan Feihong, was already moved.
The attitude of Xiaoyueju when Ye Futian stepped into Moonwatching Sect that day directly contributed to this matter.
Yan Feihong agreed to his marriage with Chu Yaoyao, and agreed that Chu Yaoyao would enter the East Qin Academy to practice for a period of time.
The news of this incident caused quite a stir in the Eastern Barren Territory. Many people speculated that Moon Moon Sect would join forces with the Qin Dynasty?
Qin Li and Chu Yaoyao came, looking at Zhe Song, Ye Wuchen and others, Qin Li smiled and said: "Although Luo Junlin is definitely not as good as the top evildoer in the Eastern Barren Realm, he is still a genius in Xuanwang Palace , He Yulu personally passed on his disciples, with such a great realm advantage, there is no reason for him to be defeated."
Ye Tianzi and Ye Lingxi frowned. It was obvious that the people who arrived here were from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, just like Ye Futian, otherwise they would not dare to make such unreasonable comments.
But according to what they said, Ye Futian's chances of winning do not seem to be great.
"Before Ye Futian challenged Qianshanmu outside the East Qin Academy, you thought so too." Ye Wuchen said calmly, without looking at Qin Wangsun. Qin Li had said a lot and commented on Ye Futian a lot. They were all slapped in the face, but they didn't realize it at all.
Of course he also understood that, as an enemy, Qin Li naturally hoped that Ye Futian would be defeated.
Qin Li didn't care about Ye Wuchen's sarcasm, he looked at him with a smile and said, "Ye Wuchen, if people don't know, they will think you are an academy student."
"It's so lively here." A laugh came, and another person came, and it was a strong man from the Ji family in the ancient world.
In the void, there were also figures descending from the sky. People from the Qin Dynasty and Donghua Sect arrived, and Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo appeared together, which immediately caused a burst of amazement.
Chu Yaoyao was born extremely beautiful, and Qin Mengruo was also a peerless beauty, exuding a different style of beauty. For a moment, this restaurant was shining brightly, filled with beautiful women like clouds. Those who are most likely princes.
The restaurant not far from the palace suddenly became so lively, gathering powerful people from all major forces in the Eastern Wilderness.
After hearing the news, the people around the palace rushed towards this side, watching the situation of the restaurant.
Luo Tianzi also arrived, and he led Hua Xiang to come.
After coming here, Luo Tianzi looked at everyone, cupped his hands and said: "Everyone has come from a long way. As the lord of Nandou Kingdom, I should do my best to be a landlord. This place is simple and simple. You are willing to go to my Nandou Palace to tell a story."
Even if it is a person of the Son of Heaven, in front of such a group of people, the posture should be kept low.
"Okay." Qin Li nodded with a smile. His attitude made the eyes of the onlookers flash. Could it be that the faction that this person belongs to has a grudge against Ye Futian and the others?
Who doesn't know the relationship between Ye Futian and Luo Tianzi now, what does Ye Futian think of being close to Luo Tianzi?
Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo naturally cooperated with Qin Li, and immediately many people went to Luo Tianzi's side. For a moment, Luo Tianzi's momentum seemed quite powerful, which made many people show strange expressions.
It seems that Ye Futian is not doing well in Donghuang, otherwise, these people don't care about his feelings at all?
"Senior brother, shall we also sit down?" Qi Ao looked at Zhesong and asked.
Ye Tianzi frowned when he saw this scene. He didn't understand the situation in Donghuang, and he didn't understand what was going on.
"Didn't you say that you will not participate in the affairs of the Hundred Kingdoms?" Ye Lingxi said in a low voice.
Not long ago, what did Zhe Song say?
Ye Wuchen's sword is not allowed to be used in a hundred kingdoms.
Although Ye Lingxi's voice was very low, Qi Ao still heard it. With a flash of his eyes, he looked at Ye Lingxi and said coldly, "When is it your turn to speak here?"
The people from the first peak of Floating Cloud Sword Sect have always had opinions on Ye Wuchen, but now, a woman beside Ye Wuchen dares to talk too much?
Ye Wuchen frowned, he could see that Qi Ao was targeting him on purpose, otherwise, there would be no point in humiliating Ye Lingxi.
Ye Wuchen stood up, with sword intent lingering around his body.
"What, you want to attack me?" Qi Ao looked at Ye Wuchen.
People around stopped in their tracks one after another, showing a rather interesting look, the civil war in the Floating Cloud Sword Sect?
"Wuchen." Ye Tianzi put his hand on Ye Wuchen's shoulder, signaling him. He knew that these people and Ye Wuchen were all disciples of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, so there was no need for Ye Wuchen to be in the sect because of this matter. It's hard.
Ye Wuchen looked cold, Qi Aoxiao looked at him, Ye Lingxi also said: "Forget it."
"Let's go."What do you mean? "Ye Futian asked Qin Li back.
"Who are we with, and when do we need you to ask?" Qi Ao looked at Ye Futian and said, the people in the thatched cottage are too lenient.
"From now on, this Nandou King's Palace will no longer be surnamed Luo, and will return to the Nandou King's family. My uncle is a descendant of the Nandou King's family and will inherit this palace. From now on, no one is allowed to set foot in this palace." Ye Futian said coldly.
"Only by them?" Qi Ao glanced at the princes around Ye Futian.
"No" Ye Futian looked at Qi Ao, and said coldly: "Because I am a disciple of thatched cottage."
Qi Ao's eyes froze. Coming from the Eastern Barren Realm, he naturally understood the weight of these words. Ye Futian's meaning was obvious. If he, Fuyun Sword Sect and other forces were involved in this storm, then he would no longer be Ye Futian's personal. Enmity, he, Ye Futian, is the identity of thatched cottage disciple.
"Caotang disciples!" The people of Nandou Kingdom didn't understand the weight of these words, they were just curious, what is the Caotang?
"What if I have to go in?" Zhe Song looked at Ye Futian. As the number one swordsman of Fuyun Sword Sect, he naturally has his own pride.
"You can try."
Among the crowd, there was a voice, and then several figures came out. The leader was dressed in white clothes and looked like a handsome and extraordinary scholar.
Text Chapter 305 Tit for Tat
Thatched cottage, Gu Dongliu.
Behind him are Xue Ye and Luo Fan.
The three princes of Caotang appeared in Nandou Kingdom, and Gu Dongliu came in person.
Zhesong stared at Gu Dongliu, the existence who defeated Lu Nantian in Dongqin Academy, unless the giants of the top forces showed up, who could defeat him?
Since Gu Dongliu appeared here, many things are already doomed.
At this moment, Qin Li and the others all shut up.
?Since that battle, Gu Dongliu's status in the Eastern Barren Territory has long been different.
Countless figures of Nan Douguo looked at the figure that appeared, wondering who exactly is this person? When he appeared, there was an instant silence inside and outside the palace, and people from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory did not dare to talk back.
"Third Senior Brother." Ye Futian looked at Gu Dongliu and others with a smile, and the Third Senior Brother came in person, which he naturally counted and warmed his heart.
Everyone's eyes flashed when they heard this sentence. It turned out that it was Ye Futian's teacher who had arrived.
"Today's grievances between my junior brother and Nandou Kingdom, if anyone from the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory intervenes, it will be the enemy of thatched cottage." Gu Dongliu looked around the crowd and said calmly: "Next, you just need to watch."
In the calm words, there is an unparalleled overbearing.
The top forces from the Eastern Barren Territory, just look at them.
The people of Nandou Kingdom were shocked. This senior brother of Ye Futian seemed to be stronger than anyone in the Eastern Barren Realm. Did they think wrong before?
"The Caotang even has to control what we do?" A voice came out, it was Qin Li's voice, his words aroused the approval of Fuyun Jianzong and others, and they all looked at Gu Dongliu.
Gu Dongliu glanced at Qin Li and said, "Yes."
His response was only one word.
Qin Li's smile froze, and everyone else looked at Gu Dongliu.
It is really a familiar thatched cottage style.
The atmosphere seemed a little stiff, and Qin Li didn't say anything more. Although he was the grandson of Qin Wang, he was not qualified to have an equal conversation with Gu Dongliu at all, and his father's words here were similar.
At this moment, a group of figures flickered in the palace, and they were the strong men from Xuanwang Palace and Luo Junlin.
After He Yulu led the people from Xuanwang Palace to arrive, he has been guarding Luo Junlin to practice. Although he has a big prejudice against Luo Junlin now, he still hopes that Luo Junlin can kill Ye Futian in this battle.
He Yulu looked at Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of thatched cottage?
If it wasn't for the cottage, how could Ye Futian kill his daughter He Xirou.
It was also because of Caotang that his daughter was forced to kill, but he didn't even have the ability to take revenge.
Both Ye Futian and Luo Junlin appeared above the palace, and people kept gathering from a distance. For a while, I don't know how many strong people there are.
"People of Xuanwang Palace, back away." Gu Dongliu looked at He Yulu and others beside Luo Junlin, and said indifferently.
He Yulu's eyes flashed, staring at Gu Dongliu.
"I'm just here to watch the battle." He Yulu looked at Gu Dongliu and said.
"Back off!" Gu Dongliu spoke again, his tone even colder.
There was anger released from He Yulu's body, and all the powerful people in Xuanwang Palace were angry.
"My second senior sister is gentle and kind-hearted, so only one person died in Chaoge City. My third senior brother is not so easy to talk to." Luo Fan said coldly behind him and assassinated his little junior brother. If it's not the second senior sister, it won't be so easy to be kind.
They don't know much about Dao Sheng, the senior brother, but how could they not understand the personalities of the second senior sister and the third senior brother? It is more vigorous.
Around, people from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory looked at Luo Fan, the second disciple of the Caotang was gentle and kind?
That woman smashed down the gate of East Qin Academy as soon as she arrived at Chaoge, threatening to stop the debate at East Qin Academy.
The people in Xuanwangdian looked extremely embarrassed, He Yulu waved and said: "I believe that thatched cottage can abide by the agreement."
Ye Futian and Luo Junlin agreed that the loser will die, but thatched cottage has the ability to change the rules, so he is naturally afraid.
With his body back, he took the people from the Xuanwang Palace out of the area, leaving the space open for Ye Futian and Luo Junlin.
"Your people, do you want to back away too?" Luo Junlin asked with his eyes on Ye Futian.
"Don't worry, deal with some things first." Ye Futian smiled, looked at Ye Tianzi, and said.At this moment, he recalled the previous scene in his mind. He was writing the decree in the study. At that time, he was the Son of Heaven, and the whole world was the king's land.
Now, the situation has completely reversed, and Ye Futian didn't give him a glimmer of hope.
"He is also abolished." Ye Futian pointed at Hua Xiang. At this moment, Hua Xiang was stunned. In fact, seeing that Luo Tianzi was abolished, he already knew his fate. He didn't even dare to Run away, as long as you run away, Ye Futian will notice him immediately.
With a thud, Hua Xiang knelt down on the ground. As a figure at the pinnacle of heaven, he shouldn't be so spineless, but witnessing Luo Tianzi being abolished in front of him, the impact on him can be imagined.
Fear overcomes backbone.
"Back then, I was just following orders and begging for forgiveness." Hua Xiang knelt down and begged for mercy.
Ye Futian stood in the void, his eyes extremely indifferent, following orders? What a ridiculous reason.
Without forgiveness, Hua Xiang, like Luo Tianzi, was abolished on the spot.
Desperate? Desperate of course.
Once upon a time, Ye Futian also experienced this kind of despair. When Xia Feng, the head of Donghai Mansion, announced the decree, it was like a bolt from the blue. No one could understand how desperate he felt at that time.
Today, tit for tat
Text Chapter 306 Showdown
In Nandou Kingdom, countless people looked at the deposed Emperor Luo and Hua Xiang, feeling unreal.
Without any ability to resist, Ye Futian said, abolish the emperor and the prime minister.
They took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Futian again, with such a domineering style, blood for blood, tooth for tooth.
Once Tianzi Luo made him incapable of resisting, today, he made Tianzi Luo feel the same despair.
Everyone thought that Ye Futian would settle his grievances with Nandou Kingdom after the battle with Luo Junlin, but he didn't, and he didn't even give Luo Tianzi a glimmer of hope, just like Luo Tianzi did to him back then.
Ye Futian once thought that he would return after gaining absolute strength, but that assassination made him understand that Luo Junlin and Luo Tianzi were still secretly thinking of killing him, even if he arrived in Donghuang, this made him determined not to Let's play with Luo Tianzi and Luo Junlin again. Since you do this, it's easier.
He originally planned to take advantage of the thatched cottage to challenge Luo Junlin, kill him, and then use the seven Cangye emperors to punish Luo Tianzi, so as to completely resolve the matter of Nandou. With the thatched cottage, it is impossible for any force in the Eastern Barren Territory to participate in it.
However, everything in the world can't be as he expected. The six emperors of Yunchu Kingdom actually betrayed, while the princes of the ancient Loulan Kingdom obeyed him, so things became simpler.
"Junior brother is very serious. It seems that what happened that year is a thorn in his heart." In the crowd, Luo Fan whispered, it was the first time he saw Ye Futian like this.
"Try it on you." Xue Ye said softly, since they all came to Nandou Kingdom, they naturally knew what happened back then. It is simply unforgivable that the emperor of a country bullied a young man like this.
"Well, no wonder the methods are so tough." Luo Fan nodded.
Gu Dongliu looked at the palace calmly. At this time, Ye Futian had a coldness on his body. The handsome and extraordinary man had a cold and murderous temperament, which was very similar to him.
The teacher once warned them that they would kill themselves with sharp weapons, but he also believed in a word, eliminate evil and do everything.
As the king of Nandou Kingdom, Tianzi Luo treated Ye Futian like this. Obviously, he is a man with a sharp weapon. He uses this method to do evil. He plays with the fate of a young man in such a way. He has no mercy in his heart. Such an emperor should be beheaded.
Even if Ye Futian loses today, he will kill Emperor Luo.
There is so much evil in the world, you can't get rid of it, and you can't cut it off, but since it happened to the people around him, he will use the sharp sword in his hand to grasp the criminal law and eliminate the evil.
Ye Futian looked at Luo Tianzi with no pity, only indifference.
"The day you issued that decree, have you ever thought about today?" Ye Futian asked, Luo Tianzi's body was still shaking, how could he have thought of today at that time, after all, it was a confrontation between left and right. robbery.
He doesn't believe in fate, but fate played tricks on him in the end.
"Do you regret it?" Ye Futian glanced at Luo Tianzi and Hua Xiang, an emperor and a power minister, who were young at that time and were played with by the applause.
Do you regret it?
Of course I regret it, everything is over, Hua Xiang still remembers the scene when Ye Futian set foot in the Nandou family, he sat at the top, just watching that magnificent young man break in.
It's only been two years, and now, the other party is playing with his fate.
"can we start?"
A gloomy voice came out, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to Luo Junlin, only to see that at this time Luo Junlin's body was constantly filled with manic breath.
He has witnessed all of this, and he is powerless to change all of this. At the beginning, he was a high-ranking prince, but he could decide the fate of Ye Futian with a single word. Now Ye Futian is in charge of the thatched cottage, and has many princes serving him. He can decide the fate of Nandou Kingdom with a single word. .
Now, only he has the chance to kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked calm, he was dressed in white without wind, and his black hair was flying.
At this moment, the vast world seemed to have become quiet, only two people stood opposite each other.
Luo Junlin, the legendary prince of the Nandou Kingdom, with twin souls, was designated as the prince when he was young, the future king of the Nandou Kingdom, admired and worshiped by countless people, and some people are born noble, that is him.
Luo Junlin did indeed show his brilliance. He was the first person in the Land of Hundred Kingdoms to let a person from the Eastern Wasteland come and accept him as a disciple. What a beautiful scene when the emperor comes to court.
Without the existence of Ye Futian, Luo Junlin would be an absolute legend of Nandou Kingdom.
However, God seems to have deliberately arranged for him an opponent, the young man who walked out of the East China Sea. He fled against the decree and entered Cangye.??, kill in one hit.
Today, in the battle with Luo Junlin, I was finally able to truly see Ye Futian's combat effectiveness.
Gu Dongliu stared forward, and challenged the heavenly figures in the Xuanwang Palace with the seventh-order dharma. He was looking forward to it.
Luo Junlin stepped forward, the stone fire phoenix flapped its wings, and then, above the sky, a sharp meteorite appeared, and the meteorite was wrapped in a terrible flame light, covering the sky and the sun.
"Kill." Luo Junlin said coldly, his tone full of killing intent.
Spells, kill from the sky.
The moment his voice fell, countless sharp flaming meteorites fell from the sky, accompanied by the spell of wind, wrapping the sharp boulder like a hill, and smashed towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian raised his head. Each meteorite weighs a thousand kilograms, but the bottom part turns into extremely sharp thorns. If it is hit, it will be very miserable.
Text Chapter 307 Combat Power
Ye Futian stretched out his hands, and the wind and thunder gathered. In his palm, there was a terrifying hurricane surrounded by purple thunder dancing wildly.
His eyes seemed to be shining with purple light, and the madly gathered aura intertwined into a terrifying pattern in his palms, spinning rapidly like a storm, and faintly astonishing spells condensed.
"this"
Everyone was shocked to find that the hands held by Ye Futian condensed two forms of spells. The left hand gathered a terrible hurricane storm, and the right hand was a terrifying thunder dragon that was gradually taking shape, as if it was portrayed. Endless The lightning flashed and turned into thunder chains, covering the falling meteorites in the void, locking them all on the thunder.
Moreover, the hurricane and brontosaurus are still growing crazily.
"Little brother has learned how to carve talismans." Xue Ye's eyes flashed. Ye Futian carved talismans in the air with spiritual power. Power, engraved inscriptions in the air, and released spells beyond his realm.
There are similarities between talisman carving masters and summoners who can carve in the void. When their spiritual power and perception of aura are very strong, they can carve spells in the air. Of course, the time for the birth of spells will be much slower. The spells of the corresponding level can be released directly, but if you need to engrave spells that exceed the level, you need to gather stronger aura and control them with tyrannical spiritual power. If there is a slight mistake in it, the engraved spells will collapse. Failed to destroy.
"Boom" an extremely terrifying coercion came down, Luo Junlin controlled the spell to descend, Ye Futian did not choose to evade his magic attack, but gathered spells.
Madness.
The terrifying sharp boulder came down with flames, Ye Futian stepped into the void, and stepped out to meet the opponent's spell, and then he blasted out with his right hand, with the sound of dragon chant blooming, just like the roar of a real dragon, and Horrible Xiangming.
This blow directly hit the sharp boulder, and the next moment, a purple giant dragon appeared, covering the vast space, enveloping all the falling meteorites, including the terrifying real dragon giant elephant. And pass, crush everything.
"Spell thunder dragon bite, martial arts kung fu dragon elephant cry." Xue Ye said, he read thousands of volumes, all kinds of spells and supernatural powers are hidden in his chest, and he knows the kung fu spells in the book cave above the thatched cottage too well Yes, many have been transcribed.
The spells Ye Futian uses at this moment are the sky-level spell Thunder Dragon Biting, and the powerful martial arts technique Long Xiangming.
Martial arts are integrated, bursting and blooming at the same time in one attack, complementing each other, bursting out stronger power, superimposed attacks are far more powerful than scattered attacks, in an instant, some of the falling meteorites exploded, and some appeared At this moment, the spell in Ye Futian's left hand bloomed, and the hurricane storm swept past, destroying the sky, and instantly the sky was filled with meteorites and ash, turning into endless dust.
"Handsome." Luo Fan praised, the younger brother's response was really perfect, such a big difference in realm, but directly resolved the opponent's attack method.
It seems that whether it is spells or martial arts, the younger brother is impeccable.
Coupled with his all-attribute talent, wizards, being a senior is stressful.
Qian Shanmu, Qin Mengruo, Chu Yaoyao and other people in the Eastern Barren Realm also watched seriously, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts. This was the first time they had witnessed Ye Futian fighting with all his strength. Qin Li had previously said that Ye Futian had never They have proven themselves in battle. Today, they saw Ye Futian's fighting ability, and with just one blow, they have already shown their monstrous qualities.
Luo Junlin looked at Ye Futian indifferently. Since Ye Futian dared to challenge him, it is naturally impossible for him to be unable to withstand even one blow. He is already mentally prepared.
The violent flame aura was condensed, and the stone fire phoenix flapped its wings and flew forward. There was a magma-like flame flowing in the void, heading towards Ye Futian's body. The magma fire that burned the space red , seems to be able to burn everything that exists.
In the vast void, a light of flowing fire appeared, covering Ye Futian's surroundings, and he was instantly placed in the fiery red world. Luo Junlin's magic stone fire phoenix, as if it contained life, continued to bloom magic attacks, endlessly.
The Dharma form of the sun is released, hanging high above the head, in the sun, it seems to contain a sun god tree, with intertwined roots.
Ye Futian's body seemed to have turned into a melting pot of the sun, capable of melting everything in the world. The ancient characters of fire, flame, and yan surrounded his body, and the princely will was blooming crazily. He stood there, looking at the flame that could burn everything Advent.
Terrible flames like magma fell on his body, and Ye Futian's body seemed to be integrated into the sun. He felt a terrible destructive ability. Even if he practiced the method of flames, it was impossible to ignore the flames.?Not resisting, let the spell fall on the body, causing the huge stone man to vibrate, constantly destroying the rock skin on his body, but unable to hurt him, the broken rock skin quickly recovered As before, it is like an immortal existence.
"How did you defeat me?" Luo Junlin roared, and swept his raised palm across everything, intending to cover the entire void.
However, at this moment, within the mirror image thousand spells, a long stick appeared on Ye Futian's incomparably majestic body, and it continued to expand.
God Ape Phantom and Ye Futian's bodies are fused together, holding a long stick, revealing a sense of unshakable power, and an incomparable momentum gathers in the body.
Afterwards, everyone saw an extremely gorgeous scene. Inside the mirror image with thousands of magic spells, thousands of figures waved long sticks at the same time, the wind and clouds roared, and the sky and the earth changed.
The scene of this scene is too gorgeous.
s: With the climax of Futian Clan, Wuhen seems to have returned to the days when the king of gods was changing. Thank you for your company as always. King of Gods official mobile game Awakening of Star Soul of Ancient King of Gods has been launched. It basically restores the style of God King. The experience is very cool and there are many benefits. If you are interested, you can download and play.
Text Chapter 308: The Death of Luo Junlin
The phantom of the divine ape shone on his body, Ye Futian danced with a long stick, and thousands of figures, just looking at that momentum, gave people an extremely domineering feeling.
Luo Junlin stands proudly in the sky, he looks at the thousands of figures, and the dharma is integrated into his body. At this moment, the gap of his huge rock body seems to be burning with endless magma fire, gushing out, his A pair of huge rocky palms stretched out, and an incomparably terrifying king's intention soared upwards, trying to pierce the sky.
He clenched his outstretched palms suddenly, and he roared towards the void, and the endless flaming boulders between heaven and earth fell from the sky, covering the entire void.
"Bang, bang" I saw only one direction, the meteorite collapsed and shattered, and Luo Junlin immediately looked towards that direction, looking at one of Qianzhong's figures, only the place where the real body is, the real Has attack power.
Countless eyes locked on the figure at the same time, the long stick danced, and the power of heaven and earth converged crazily, like terrifying waves, and their power became stronger and stronger.
Luo Junlin's expression was indifferent, and the surrounding world changed, and there were heavy sounds.
The strong person in the realm of heaven has a stronger resonance with heaven and earth, and heaven is also known as the unity of heaven and man.
Luo Junlin raised his palm and grabbed Ye Futian's real body. The stone fire shone on the palm print, like the palm print of a prince, extending continuously, capable of crushing everything. With this palm print, Ye Futian endured the horror. The gravitational coercion, obviously Luo Junlin is oppressing with magic.
Moreover, there are constantly rocks covering his body between heaven and earth, trying to bury him in this space.
"Hanging King's Seal."
The top powerful people in the Eastern Barren Territory showed sharp eyes, and the hanging king seal is a fusion of martial arts and attack, which is extremely powerful.
Xuan Wang prints out that the target of the attack will be placed in the terrifying gravitational space, and all surrounding attacks will be actively absorbed. Just like this moment, Ye Futian's body is at the absolute center of the attacking force.
It feels like the endless flame meteorite is crazily heading towards Ye Futian, but Ye Futian doesn't seem to care, his body seems to have a wonderful rhythm, every time the long stick dances, the spell meteorite will blow Smash and burst directly.
Although he has not entered the realm of the heavenly position, he gathers the majestic momentum of the heaven and the earth, resonates with the vast world, and is like a strong man in the heavenly rank, the heaven and man are one.
"What a strong attack." Everyone looked at Ye Futian's dancing body, the wonderful rhythm, full of the beauty of power.
As the meteorite continued to disappear, Luo Junlin's big handprint arrived, covering the sky and the sun, and the endless terrifying pressure was like a cage of heaven and earth, burying Ye Futian's body in it.
At this moment, Ye Futian had an illusion. Inside the palm print, it seemed that there was a king, aloof and contemptuous of him.
Ye Futian only glanced at it, his heart was still like water, the dancing stick hit out, the god ape roared, the dragon chant shook the sky, the universe was in turmoil, and he wanted to split the sky.
"Boom"
There was a horrible cracking sound, the huge palm print was split from the middle, and the boulder exploded crazily. However, the same extremely powerful force oscillated on Ye Futian's long stick and was transmitted to the arm, and then the body was shocked. retreat.
Luo Junlin's eyes were extremely terrifying, staring at Ye Futian, his hands were imprinted, and the endless spiritual energy around him gathered around his body, and endless meteorites fell from the sky and the earth.
Behind Luo Junlin, an illusory boulder figure appeared, like a stone king.
The second palm print came out, and at this moment, there seemed to be two figures of kings appearing among the endless meteorites in the surrounding world, and they bombarded and killed Ye Futian at the same time.
He Yulu watched all this indifferently from the side. In this battle, Luo Junlin will definitely punish Ye Futian.
The god ape roared, and Ye Futian's aura became more tyrannical. When the attack came, he slashed out with a long stick, sweeping across the universe, a line appeared between the sky and the earth, and the meteorite palm prints in the swept area were all shattered and exploded.
With a loud roar, more phantoms of princes and princes appeared between the sky and the earth, standing upright in the sky, and blasting out palm prints at the same time, Ye Futian's body seemed extremely small, even if he was possessed by a god ape, he still seemed to be attacked and buried in it.
This time, Ye Futian stopped at the same place and did not move, his dharma was shocking, and behind him also appeared an incomparably huge phantom of a god ape, revealing a sense of infinite power, his long stick rotated, and the power of heaven and earth gathered in the long stick , when any monstrous attack comes, I stand still, and the prince-like palm prints come crushing the world, but it seems that they can't press his body, and they continue to collapse and shatter.
"Poof" came out with a soft sound, and everyone was shocked to find that Luo Junlin spit out a mouthful of blood, but his body seemed to be completely on fire, and an incomparably terrifying breath permeated crazily, and the breath was still there.As he rose and became stronger, his hands were imprinted, blood continued to flow from his mouth, the sky and the earth roared, and in the vast space, princes and princes hanging in the sky appeared.
"this"
The powerhouses of the top forces in the Eastern Wasteland looked at this scene in shock. The real Xuanwangyin, but the Xuanwangyin of the Xuanwang Palace is the power that can only be displayed by princes. Like King's Landing's previous attack, that's already the limit.
But at this moment, a real king hangs from heaven and earth, overlooking Ye Futian in the sky below. At this moment, the sky resonates with Luo Junlin's breath, and the breath of great terror pervades, oppressing Ye Futian in midair.
"So strong."
Shocking, at this moment inside and outside the palace, countless people looked up at the shocking scene in the void. There were kings hanging above the sky, staring at Ye Futian, wanting to trample him under their feet.
"Very good." Qin Li showed a sinister smile, and then glanced at the direction of the people in the thatched cottage. He wanted to see if the thatched cottage would intervene.
Of course, even if Ye Futian wins this battle, Xuanwangdian will still have opinions.
Wasn't it precisely for this effect that they planned this game at the beginning?
The era of academies and thatched cottages should be over.
Gu Dongliu and the others stared at the battle. The junior brother was already strong enough. Every blow was an attack at the level of heaven. Unexpectedly, Luo Junlin actually used the Hanging King Seal. Although this is the power he released at the cost of hurting himself, it is likely to pay a high price, but if this blow is successful, it may be fatal .
Luo Tianzi and Hua Xiang stared at the front, dead.
They have been abolished, but they still want to see Ye Futian die.
In the vast space, countless eyes seem to be fixed on the picture, the chaotic space, the terrifying airflow, and the power of destruction, it is hard to imagine that the battle scene between the two can be so amazing.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the phantom of the king that appeared between the heaven and the earth. The endless momentum gathered in his body, and he felt the tyrannical pressure in his body. He did not despair. Even at this moment, his eyes were extremely calm, without any waves.
The long stick was dancing as usual, and an unparalleled aura enveloped his body. At this moment, his blood seemed to be burning and boiling, and the muscles and bones in his body seemed to be roaring.
The roar of the ape and the chant of the dragon shocked the world.
Above Ye Futian's body, a ray of sacred radiance appeared, soaring upwards, the princely fortune soared into the sky, as if everything was shrouded in it, as if they had merged into one, turning into a brilliant and dazzling brilliance.
"What kind of means is this?"
Everyone's eyes flashed, staring at Ye Futian's body, the luck of those princes seemed to be activated, and became more dazzling and terrifying.
At this moment, Ye Futian looked like a real king, rather than relying on the willpower of a prince.
His body rotated, the long stick danced, the situation changed, and the endless princely fortune seemed to turn into rays of light, rushing into the long stick, and the endless power between the heaven and the earth gathered. At this moment, it seemed that he was the ruler of the heaven and the earth.
"Boom." There was a sound of heavy footsteps, Ye Futian stepped into the void, and the ape flew up in the air, holding a long stick across the sky.
"kill."
Luo Junlin stared at Ye Futian, he yelled angrily, and spit out blood again, the king hanging in the void issued a palm print, coercing Ling Tian, ??calming down everything, wanting to kill Ye Futian on the spot.
The huge phantom of the god ape seemed to be synchronized with Ye Futian, raising a long stick to the sky, and meteorites exploded crazily wherever it passed.
Ye Futian's body came down to the sky above Luo Junlin, glanced at him indifferently, and then slashed down with a long stick, the fourth strike of Tianxing Nine Strikes, carrying the Emperor's Art, gathering the power of the sky.
With one blow, he slashed down.
The extremely terrifying Xuanwang Seal bombarded him, but where the long stick passed, everything exploded and destroyed. The long stick seemed to be ignited, and it kept going down, chopping towards Luo Junlin's body.
Looking at the long stick bombarded above his head, Luo Junlin showed a look of despair, the long stick continued to expand in his pupils, Luo Junlin roared angrily, "I'm not reconciled"
"boom"
With a loud noise, the body of the rock shattered, and Luo Junlin's body exploded along with the rock, and disappeared into ashes, as if disappearing from the void.
Between the heavens and the earth, there is only a handsome figure standing there, and an incomparably majestic divine ape phantom floats behind him, looking down on the universe, giving people an unshakable illusion, as if what they see is not a strong man in the realm of dharma. He is not an emperor, but an emperor who overlooks the world.
The violent airflow between heaven and earth dissipated, the meteorite disappeared, Ye Futian's princely luck restrained, and he tried his best not to let others feel his emperor's intentions. It is believed that he has practiced some kind of powerful technique.
There was a rumbling sound, and there were stones falling on the ground of the palace below, but everyone's eyes were still staring at the void, as if reluctant to move away from Ye Futian's body.
Luo Junlin was so powerful that he used the hanging king seal method to hang the kings from heaven and earth. Just when everyone thought Ye Futian would be wiped out, he ended the battle with one blow.
Luo Junlin was killed on the spot
sThanks to Lianghong Tianzi No. 3 Shengmengp; The turbulent airflow between heaven and earth dissipated, the meteorite disappeared, Ye Futian's princely luck converged, and he tried his best not to let others feel his emperor's intentions. It will only be considered as practicing some kind of powerful technique.
There was a rumbling sound, and there were stones falling on the ground of the palace below, but everyone's eyes were still staring at the void, as if reluctant to move away from Ye Futian's body.
Luo Junlin was so powerful that he used the hanging king seal method to hang the kings from heaven and earth. Just when everyone thought Ye Futian would be wiped out, he ended the battle with one blow.
Luo Junlin was killed on the spot
sThanks to Lianghong Tianzi No. 3 for promotion.
Text Chapter 309: The End
Inside and outside the palace, countless figures gathered, but at the moment it was silent.
Today, over the Nandou King's Palace, the crown prince Luo Junlin and Ye Futian fought at the peak and were killed.
At this moment, many people in Nandou Kingdom remembered how glorious it was when Luo Junlin was once accepted as a disciple by the powerhouse of Xuanwang Palace, and the emperors from all over the world came to court.
Tonight, the legendary prince of Nandou Kingdom has only become one other person, the peerless young man who walked out of Donghai City and was forced to leave his hometown by Luo Tianzi and Luo Junlin and his son.
After he returned, the princes and princes obeyed their orders and called him the Holy Son. His senior disciples stood there, and no one from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory dared to touch him.
He used the realm of Dharma to kill Luo Junlin across the four realms.
If Luo Junlin can be called a legend, what about Ye Futian
"Nandou Kingdom, it's completely over." A thought came to everyone's minds. The change of owner of Nandou Kingdom is inevitable. Emperor Luo will be abolished, Luo Junlin will be killed, and the fate of the Luo clan will be completely rewritten.
The people of Nandou Kingdom looked at Ye Futian, this miraculous young man who walked out of Donghai City of Nandou Kingdom. He resisted the edict two years ago and wrote his own destiny with his own pen. From now on, he will be the leader of Nandou Kingdom. The legend of the country, not only that, with his talent, I am afraid that there will be a stage for him in the vast eastern wasteland.
The young man who was as invincible as an emperor during the battle seemed to be born extraordinary.
Luo Tianzi's body trembled, and his desperate eyes gradually became hollow. His son Luo Junlin was a gift from heaven since he was young, and he was born with twin souls. People can compare
However, fate is so cruel. His son Luo Junlin is extremely talented, so why is there such a person as Ye Futian? How could such a person be born in Donghai City?
He hates it.
If he could start all over again, he would personally go to the East China Sea to kill Ye Futian.
But now it is useless to regret, and hate is powerless.
At this moment, he recalled a lot of the past. He used to plan the layout, kill the emperor Nandou in the ancient world, seize his luck, and finally set foot in the realm of princes, replace him, become the emperor of a country, and change his fate against the sky.
He was not reconciled to fate, and changed his own fate by himself, but in the end, it was all in vain.
Looking at the peerless young man standing proudly in the void, he looked so humble at this moment, the emperor was like an ant.
In the corner of Tianzi Luo's eyes, there was a tear. It wasn't that he was not strong, but he just lamented the injustice of the heavens, how good luck tricked people, how much he had paid to get to where he is today, and now that the most talented son was killed, and he was abolished, he must die. Thinking about this life, my heart Unwilling.
Xuanwangdian He Yulu's face was gloomy, his fists clenched.
He didn't care about Luo Junlin's death. Although his daughter He Xirou begged him before she died, he also gave Luo Junlin a chance. As long as he killed Ye Futian in this battle, he would do his best to protect him, but he himself lost. Yes, Ye Futian was not killed.
Compared with Luo Junlin's death, what he cares more about is that Ye Futian is still standing there, not only alive, but also showing amazing fighting power, attracting the attention of all.
Luo Junlin is his disciple, so he naturally understands the level of combat power of his disciples. Although they are not as good as those top monsters, but if Ye Futian killed Luo Junlin across four realms like Ye Futian, he doesn't know if there is still a generation of young people in the Eastern Barren Territory. Others could, at least he didn't know of any.
This time is the best chance, but Luo Junlin did not kill Ye Futian, and wants to take revenge in the future, how can Xuanwangdian counter the thatched cottage?
Another assassination
Whether the price is affordable.
"Let's go." Turning around, He Yulu stepped away without any intention of staying.
Luo Junlin is dead, what does the matter of Nandou Kingdom have to do with him
The people of Nandou Kingdom watched the strong man from the Xuanwang Palace leave, and they knew that the Luo family of Nandou Kingdom was completely over.
Xuanwangdian directly abandoned them and left. Luo Jun was about to die. They didn't even say a word. No one knew the reason, but at least they knew that the people in Xuanwangdian were not as strong as Ye Futian's sect. Before Gu Dongliu scolded Xuanwangdian Who dares not to follow when the strong in the royal palace retreat?
At this time, I saw Ye Futian walking in the void, and everyone's eyes were on him.
Ye Futian walked up to Luo Tianzi, Luo Tianzi raised his head and looked at him.
At this moment Luo Tianzi felt a little sad. As the emperor, he once regarded Ye Futian as an ant, but now the other party is high above him, overlooking him.
"Ye Futian."
At this time, a clear voice came out, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw a beautiful figure appearing there, it was Luo Mengyan, the princess of Nandou Kingdom.
Ye Futian looked at her calmly.
"I"Enough to go on happily and safely.
A daughter and son-in-law are like this in life, what more can a husband ask for.
? Qin Li, Chu Yaoyao, Qian Shanmu, Qin Mengruo, Zhe Song and others all looked at Ye Futian, with different expressions and slight turmoil in their hearts.
Today's battle, although it was not in the Eastern Wilderness, many people still witnessed Ye Futian's combat effectiveness, and since then no one has been able to question it.
Seeing Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu standing together, Chu Yaoyao lowered her head slightly, feeling extremely complicated emotions in her heart.
Turning around silently, Qin Li and the others were about to leave, and when they walked up to Zhesong, Qin Li smiled and said, "Together"
Zhe Song glanced at Qin Li, then nodded and said, "Okay."
After all, people from the Eastern Barren Territory came and left here one after another.
In the crowd, there were too many people looking at Ye Futian.
Ye Tianzi, Ye Danchen, Ye Lingxi, and Lin Yueyao are also here. How could she miss it? At this moment, her smile is bright and beautiful, and she silently blesses the couple.
Chapter 311 Let me measure it for you
Gu Dongliu, Xue Ye, and Luo Fan all showed bright smiles.
"As expected of my junior brother, he has my demeanor." Luo Fan said with his head held high.
"Want to show some face?" Xue Ye gave him a disdainful look, and said, "It's just you, the younger brother has reached your level, and it's all done with one blow."
Luo Fan stared at Xue Ye, and said calmly: "Senior brother, this time the senior sister approved you to go down the mountain for the sake of the younger brother. After you go back, you will practice in seclusion. I plan to travel in the Eastern Barren Territory for a while and go back."
Xue Ye stared at Luo Fan with her eyes open.
"Let's go." Gu Dongliu turned around and said lightly.
"Senior brother, shall we leave like this?" Luo Fan followed up and asked.
"It's over here. Junior Brother doesn't need us anymore. Leave the time to him." Gu Dongliu stepped away, with the princes and princes of the ancient Loulan Kingdom by his side, nothing could happen. People in the Eastern Wasteland dare not mess around. Come.
The white clothes fluttered, and the three of Gu Dongliu left. Ye Futian glanced over there. He didn't go there, and he didn't thank him. For him, the disciples of the thatched cottage are now his family.
However, at this time, not all the people left behind were happy. In today's battle, many emperors from the land of a hundred countries came to watch the battle, and their hearts were extremely disturbed, especially those emperors who used to drink and chat with Luo Tianzi. Ye Futian saw them, and now that the overall situation is settled, they have no chance if they want to be fooled.
I saw a few figures stepping out, all of whom were figures of the Son of Heaven, descending in front of Ye Futian, bowing their heads respectfully: "Young Master Ye, I will come to apologize."
Ye Futian looked at them, and all the emperors suddenly felt trembling. The people of Nandou Kingdom felt emotional when they saw this scene, and the emperor was terrified in front of Ye Futian.
"Go back and discuss with Ye Tianzi and Nandou Tianzi what to do." Ye Futian waved his hand and said, he didn't have time to tangle with these people. He and Ye Danchen were hostages, these emperors came again now, Ye Futian was too lazy to pay attention.
Of course, the Son of Heaven has never done anything to him these days, otherwise he would not choose to forgive like he did to Emperor Chu and the others.
Seeing Ye Futian's indifferent eyes, the emperors nodded and said: "Yes."
After finishing speaking, he stepped back respectfully.
In their hearts, they were full of emotions. Such a young Dharma Prime Minister was already above the Son of Heaven, and all the tyrannical princes and princes respected him as their master.
Ye Tianzi, Ye Wuchen, Liu Feiyang and others came.
"Uncle Ye."
"May I help you deal with the matter here?" Ye Tianzi said.
"It couldn't be better." Ye Futian smiled, Tianzi Ye is the Son of Heaven, so he is naturally handy in handling these matters, and he can just teach his uncle, but he is too lazy to take care of these things.
"When will you return?" Liu Feiyang asked.
"I'll come back after dealing with the matter here." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, now you are also guarded by a strong man, I will stay for a while, and I will go back to Donghuang first." Liu Feiyang smiled, Ye Futian nodded, then looked at the palace, raised his footsteps, and headed over there go.
Next, of course, is the rectification of the palace.
Ye Futian came to a courtyard in the palace, where he met Prime Minister Zuo.
"You are finally here." Zuo Xiang's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and then he got up and said, "Sit down."
"Master Zuo doesn't have to be like this." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Prime Minister Zuo nodded: "Are you blaming me?"
At the beginning, if he hadn't been so kind to Ye Futian, even bestowing orders, many things might not have happened.
"Last time, I asked the princess to speak for me. I don't blame Prime Minister Zuo for this matter." Ye Futian shook his head: "Can Prime Minister Zuo follow me to the Eastern Wilderness?"
Zuo Xiang shook his head: "My fate does not belong to Donghuang. Although I am an astrologer, this ability is usually hidden, otherwise I will die early. I will continue to stay in Nandou Kingdom."
"Okay, senior, can you continue to be the prime minister and help my uncle?" Ye Futian said, the left prime minister is the prime minister, and he promoted many officials. If he is willing to act, the rectification of Nandou Kingdom will be much easier.
"I would like to do the work of a dog and a horse." Prime Minister Zuo nodded, and Ye Futian cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Prime Minister Zuo."
Zuo Xiang looked at the handsome young man in front of him, maybe he himself didn't know his future.
Nandou Kingdom ushered in a mighty rectification, and Ye Futian's name could be heard in all the restaurants and inns in Nandou King City, and even anywhere there were people, and it was known all over the world within a day.
However justKnowing what it means to have thatched cottage of East Barrenland Academy.
"I've made a note of it." Feng Qingxue nodded. At this time, she didn't realize that this place might be a place she would never be able to reach. In a few days, there would be news from Donghai City. After she knew the truth, , I don't know what it feels like in my heart.
"Then I'll go first." Ye Futian said.
"Well, goodbye." Feng Qingxue nodded.
"Take me to say hello to Uncle Feng." Ye Futian waved to Feng Qingxue, and then pulled Hua Jieyu back to Heifengdiao's back.
The Black Wind Eagle spread its wings and quickly flew into the distance. Feng Qingxue still stood there blankly, staring at the gradually disappearing figure.
See you again, plain and simple, but still a little sad.
In the void, on Heifengdiao's back, Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and said softly, "Reluctance?"
Seeing Hua Jieyu's narrow eyes, Ye Futian nodded with a smile: "Yes, that girl used to be in good shape, but now she is even better. Look at how long those legs are."
Hua Jieyu blinked her beautiful eyes, then glared at him coquettishly. Sitting there, she straightened her bent legs, and a pair of slender and slender legs appeared in front of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes lit up, and he said, "Fairy, let me measure it for you."
As he spoke, he put his hands on it dishonestly, the soft legs were full of elasticity, and it felt so good to the touch.
"Fuck you." Hua Jieyu kicked lightly, and quickly moved her beautiful legs away, her pretty face flushed slightly.
Text Chapter 312 Lin Qiu
Qingzhou Academy, the disciples of the Academy are full of vigor.
However, today's Qingzhou Academy is particularly lively. Today is the day of Qingzhou Academy's Spring Festival. The disciples of the Academy gathered together for the school examination, and the masters of the Martial Arts Palace and the Magic Palace came in person.
At this time, the Qingzhou Academy was extremely lively. Qin Shuai, the city lord of Qingzhou City, also arrived in person, and there were also many important figures in Qingzhou City.
Qin Yi, Qin Shuai's daughter, sat beside him, showing her talent and strength to the young girls in the martial arts arena with her beautiful eyes.
Now Qin Yi is in her twenties, and her figure, which was extremely sexy back then, is getting hotter and hotter. She is still teaching in the Qingzhou Academy, and she is the goddess in the hearts of many academy students.
Of course, now the goddess already has a boyfriend, and he is the most talented figure in the Qingzhou Academy in the past two years, Lin Qiu, who is also the direct disciple of Gu Mu, the master of the Qingzhou Academy.
Now, Lin Qiu is sitting next to Qin Yi, and they are both sitting beside Qin Shuai. The two of them seem to be a good match when they are together.
"More and more geniuses have been born in the past two years." Qin Shuai smiled and looked at the battle stage.
"Well, after the Qingzhou Academy encountered a wave of monsters back then, although the vitality was seriously injured, but after that, the young people in Qingzhou City practiced more vigorously." The Jiange Pavilion Master Leng Qingfeng accompanied him, and said with a smile.
"What's more, Lin Qiu's talent has also inspired many people."
Lin Qiu, in his early twenties, has already stepped into the realm of Faxiang, and it is absolutely amazing to be placed in Qingzhou City, and his talent is unmatched.
"After all, he is a person who has been out and about." The owner of the Jinxing Palace smiled and said: "We Qingzhou Academy, there has never been such an outstanding person."
Qin Shuai's eyes flashed, didn't he show up?
Smiling and shaking his head, he didn't say much, but two figures involuntarily appeared in his mind. If they hadn't left the academy, they would have already been legends. Of course, their world was destined not to be in Qingzhou City.
"General Qin, when are Lin Qiu and Qin Yi planning to get engaged?" the owner of the Jinxing Palace asked with a smile.
"I don't care about that, you ask their own opinions." Qin Shuai smiled, and Lin Qiu looked at Qin Yi.
"No hurry, I have to serve my father for a few more years, I never thought of getting married so early." Qin Yi said with a smile, everyone nodded without saying much.
The Spring Exam is still going on, and it is very lively.
At this time, a monster flew over the Qingzhou Academy, descended from the sky, and then headed towards a place in the Academy.
Many people noticed this scene, and they all raised their heads to look at the monster, showing a strange look.
"There seems to be someone on the monster's back." Someone said, and several palace masters of Qingzhou Academy squinted their eyes, staring at the swooping black wind eagle, and they didn't know who it was.
The monster in the void is naturally Hei Fengdiao, who landed in a courtyard with Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
This yard is a bit deserted and uninhabited. It used to be the place where Hua Fengliu and Hua Jieyu lived. Here, Ye Futian also had a warm memory.
The figures of the two fell to the ground, feeling a little emotional when they saw the deserted courtyard.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward, the steps and the room were covered with dust, she wanted to go in and have a look, but she stopped after all.
Turning around, Hua Jieyu smiled and said, "Let's go."
She also just wanted to take a look.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded. The Qingzhou Academy seems to be a little lively today. It seems that it is holding the Spring Festival. It should have been noticed by many people just now.
The two stepped on the Black Wind Eagle and were about to leave, but they saw figures flickering towards them at this time. When they saw Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, they were obviously stunned.
"Ye Futian." Jiange Pavilion Master Leng Qingfeng's eyes were fixed. Ye Futian came back more than two years ago, and he followed the left minister. Now that he returns, the old boy is even more handsome.
However, he heard news from Donghai City that Ye Futian was wanted by Nandou Kingdom, and now he doesn't know what happened.
Hua Jieyu has also returned, this legendary girl who used to be Qingzhou Academy, really has the beauty of disastrous to the country and the people.
"Senior, stay safe and sound." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Ye Futian, today is the spring day of the Qingzhou Academy, come and sit down and give advice to the younger generation?" Leng Qingfeng invited, he didn't know much about the affairs of Nandou Kingdom, but this former Qingzhou Academy disciple, his talent is indeed true is extremely astonishing.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head. Although Qingzhou Academy has a memory, it doesn't have much emotion.
"General Qin is also there." Leng Qingfeng knew that Ye Futian and Qin Shuai were together."Futian, do you want to give me some advice?" Leng Qingfeng said with a smile when he saw that Chun Wei was over.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head lightly, he had no intention of showing such limelight.
"Lin Qiu, go and say a few words." Leng Qingfeng said again, Lin Qiu nodded, then walked to the front of the martial arts field, and said: "It is very gratifying to see the talents of all the juniors and sisters in the Spring Exam today. There is no limit, and practice is even more so. The disciples of Qingzhou Academy do not underestimate themselves, but they also want to broaden their horizons. My Qingzhou Academy disciples have walked out of very outstanding figures, such as Ye Futian. He happens to be here today. Do you want to see some of them? fan."
After his voice fell, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Qin Yi.
"This guy, what are you doing?" Qin Yi frowned, but saw many disciples from Qingzhou Academy turned their attention to Ye Futian.
"Brother Ye, why don't you open the eyes of the juniors and younger sisters at the Qingzhou Academy?" Lin Qiu looked at Ye Futian and smiled.
Text Chapter 312 Conflict
The reason why Lin Qiu was like this was naturally because he felt a little unhappy.
Since Ye Futian appeared, he has seen the attitudes of Qin Shuai, Qin Yi and Leng Qingfeng.
Qin Shuai can't wait for Ye Futian to be his future son-in-law. Even his girlfriend, Qin Yi, is too warm with Ye Futian. When he was with him, Qin Yi was not so active. So far, he hasn't even touched his hands. Pass.
He was even thinking, would there be any relationship between the two?
? Even Leng Qingfeng, the master of Jiange Pavilion, treats Ye Futian differently.
Is Lin Qiu Qin Yi's boyfriend or Ye Futian?
Is he the most talented person in Qingzhou Academy or Ye Futian?
Of course, there is another very important reason. Ye Futian's girlfriend turned out to be stunning in the world. He had never seen such a beautiful woman.
As the darling son of the Qingzhou Academy, he went out to wander around when he was young, and after he returned, he joined the strongest figure in Qingzhou City, Gu Mumen. He is also a top genius in the Faxiang Realm, a Destiny Mage, Lin Qiu will naturally be a little proud and swollen , He was very upset about everything after Ye Futian appeared.
Therefore, it is natural to prove some things.
The disciples of Qingzhou Academy immediately started booing when they heard Ye Futian's words. Even some young and young girls are not much younger than Ye Futian. They have heard his name and want to see how outstanding Ye Futian is now. Can be compared with their genius brother Lin Qiu.
"Lin Qiu, what are you messing around with?" Qin Yi was a little displeased. She naturally saw that Lin Qiu wanted to compete with Ye Futian. Perhaps it was because their attitude made Lin Qiu a little unhappy. However, they and Ye Futian What is Ye Futian's relationship?
Not to mention that she and Ye Futian knew each other and were familiar with each other in the academy. When her father was abolished, many people in the Qingzhou Academy looked at her with supercilious eyes. However, the Murong family, the enemy, was proud and ascended to the position of the city lord. Who would dare to stand up? Seek justice for her?
Ye Futian single-handedly entered the Qingzhou Academy, killed the majestic Murong Qiu, and then fled away.
After returning, she destroyed the Murong family and made her father the lord of the city, so that her family would have what it is today.
How does she get along with Ye Futian, how does her father treat Ye Futian, should Lin Qiu's feelings also be considered? That would be too sorry for Ye Futian.
She also mentioned to Lin Qiu about Ye Futian's treatment of her and her father. If Lin Qiu was sincere to her, he would naturally understand her and should not compete with Ye Futian.
Lin Qiu frowned. Qin Yi, his usually quiet and gentle girlfriend, blamed Ye Futian for messing around in public, which naturally made him even more upset. Want to protect Ye Futian?
"Xiao Yi, I just want Brother Ye to show off his talents in front of his juniors and sisters, and inspire the younger generation. What a nonsense." Lin Qiu said with a smile.
"How to show it?" Qin Yi's tone was displeased, Ye Futian had already said that he didn't want to go, and Lin Qiu did so without Ye Futian's consent, which naturally seemed a bit disrespectful. Could it be that Ye Futian couldn't see what he meant?
"Why don't you chat with me casually?" Lin Qiu said lightly, looked directly at Ye Futian, and said, "What do you think, Brother Ye?"
Ye Futian didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He glanced at Senior Sister Qin Yi and said, "I'm very talented, so I'm naturally no match. I admit defeat."
Do you want him to go up and beat Lin Qiu, senior sister Qin Yi's boyfriend? No matter what, I have to give my senior sister some face.
Moreover, it is really boring to compete with the people of Qingzhou City.
"Brother Ye, how can you underestimate yourself, let's go as far as we can." Ye Futian was not in the mood, but Lin Qiu refused to give up, thinking of avoiding the battle just by saying a word?
"Lin Qiu, you're going too far." Qin Yi stood up, his tone indifferent, Ye Futian was already like this, yet he was still aggressive, really thought Ye Futian was inferior to him?
Lin Qiu raised his eyebrows and looked towards Qin Yi, his eyes became slightly cold.
who is he? The number one young genius in Qingzhou City, the disciple of the Grand Palace Master, and he knows that his master has stepped into the realm of heaven a few days ago, not to mention Qingzhou City, even in many island cities in the East China Sea, how many people can be as good as his teacher? compared to? Even if he went to Donghai City, he was still considered a strong one. He had practiced in Donghai City.
Qin Yi, scolded him in public for a man?
"It's nothing to do with you." Lin Qiu responded lightly, Qin Yimei's eyes froze, and she froze there.
The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Lin Qiu and Qin Yi, the perfect match in the eyes of everyone in the Qingzhou Academy, had a conflict on the stage of Chunwei?
Although this is a normal thing for people in love, it seems a bit serious on this occasion.
Qin Shuai looked atXiang Gumu didn't respond.
"My teacher is naturally very good." Ye Futian next to him smiled.
"I haven't seen him for a long time. If he has the opportunity to return to Qingzhou City, I would like to discuss with him." Gu Mu said.
"Has the Great Palace Master retreated and broken the realm?" A Palace Master of Qingzhou Academy asked.
"Well, we have entered the realm of heaven." Gu Mu nodded, and there was a long silence. Qin Shuai looked livid, and understood why Gu Mu's attitude had become so strong.
It turns out that he has stepped into the realm of heaven.
"I'm afraid there won't be a chance." Ye Futian looked at Gu Mu with a half-smile, and stepped into the sky, very confident.
"Really?" Gu Mu said lightly: "Since it's hard to find an opportunity, it happens that you and Lin Qiu are here today, why don't you guys compete?"
Lin Qiu's eyes fell on Ye Futian, as if everything had returned to the original point.
"He can't." Ye Futian didn't look at Lin Qiu, and said to Gu Mu, "Why don't you try?"
ps: I saw a lot of people questioning how closed Qingzhou City is. When I first introduced Qingzhou City, I said that there is almost no one in the island city and has little contact with the outside world. , Donghai Academy in Donghai City are all legends, let alone places farther away. At most, there was a gust of hot wind blowing in Donghai City when listening to the wind banquet in Wangcheng. , the news can still be so fast On Monday, please ask for a few recommendation tickets.
Text Chapter 314: The End of the Nandou Kingdom
With Ye Futian's words, countless eyes in the vast space all focused on him, and they were all stunned.
He said, let Grand Palace Master Gu Mu try?
The Grand Palace Master has already said that not long ago, he broke through the realm and entered the heavenly position. What kind of realm this is, it is a legend in Qingzhou City.
How old is Ye Futian? It is said that he started practicing at the age of fifteen, and he has practiced for only three or four years.
It's just crazy.
There are also many people in Qingzhou Academy who don't like Ye Futian. Hearing his words, their expressions are cold, and they are still as defiant as before.
Ye Futian is also very depressed. Does Qingzhou Academy disagree with him?
At the beginning, he took part in Qiuwei for the first time, and he was the first in the essay test. He hoped to win the first place in the rest of his life, but because of the relationship between the owner of the Earth Palace and the Murong family, he gave the first place in Qiuwei to Murong Qiu, which caused many disturbances later. , he also left Qingzhou Academy.
Now that he came back, Gu Mu stepped into the sky, his mentality was inflated, and he wanted to compete with his teacher?
He also asked his disciples to compete with him. What does it mean that he needs to say more?
"Idiot." Lin Qiu spit out a voice in the martial arts field below, and said to Ye Futian: "If you want to perform, you don't look at the occasion. What are you, dare to talk to my teacher like that?"
This is the Qingzhou Academy, and his teacher is the master of the palace. Even if Ye Futian got rid of his identity as a wanted criminal, he is so arrogant in front of the master of the Qingzhou Academy, who is in the realm of heaven. He is not an idiot.
Ye Futian glanced at Lin Qiu, and then said to Gu Mu: "Since you don't know how to discipline your disciples yourself, let me discipline you for you."
Having said that, he stepped out, strode in the air, and walked towards Lin Qiu.
"Faxiangjing"
Countless people in the Qingzhou Academy stared fixedly, walked in the void, and did not rely on wind attribute spells. This is something that practitioners in the realm of dharma can do.
Obviously, Ye Futian is also Faxiang.
Such a young Dharma Aspect expert, moreover, is a Destiny Mage, this
Lin Qiu also frowned, Ye Futian turned out to be the face of the law, which made his face look ugly.
The cultivation talent was compared.
The aura of the realm of Faxiang is blooming. Since Ye Futian has also entered the realm of Faxiang, the only way to prove himself is to defeat him.
With the sound of clattering, the overwhelming vines rolled towards Lin Qiu. Lin Qiu's figure flashed and wanted to avoid it, but the vines covered the sky and the sun, and there was no way to escape. Flames erupted from Lin Qiu's body, and unexpectedly appeared A statue of a fire bird, trying to burn the vines.
However, the vines were shrouded in flames, glowing fiery red, directly and firmly bound Lin Qiu's body, directly binding him in mid-air.
this¡¡
The disciples of Qingzhou Academy were speechless after seeing this scene. Is this still their most talented senior brother Lin Qiu.
In front of Ye Futian, he was vulnerable.
"Being jealous because of a trivial matter, and then insulting the woman you have pursued, you should be an ordinary person." Ye Futian spoke casually, making countless people's hearts tremble.
Is Ye Futian trying to abolish Lin Qiu's cultivation?
"You dare." Lin Qiu's face changed suddenly, and he stared at Ye Futian firmly.
A sharp blade was born from the vine and pierced into Lin Qiu's body. With Lin Qiu's personality, it is very likely that he will take revenge on his senior sister, so let him do this villain.
It is not the first time that he has been a villain in Qingzhou Academy.
"Teacher, save me." Lin Qiu let out a miserable cry, and looked at his teacher Gu Mu in horror.
Gu Mu's face was extremely gloomy, and the powerful aura of the heavenly realm broke out, and he said coldly: "Let him go."
"I said, if you don't discipline, I will discipline for you." Ye Futian glanced at Gumu.
"You are really presumptuous." Gu Mu's heavenly realm breath burst out, his face was extremely ugly, and he did not expect Ye Futian to be so strong.
But he still couldn't tolerate Ye Futian's prestige in Qingzhou Academy.
The sword qi roared, the coercion shook the sky, covering the martial arts arena, Gu Mu stepped forward with a terrifying sword intent, and went straight to Ye Futian.
"The Lord of the Great Palace is merciful." Leng Qingfeng didn't expect that things would turn into such a situation. If he knew it would be like this, he would not invite Ye Futian to watch Chunwei.
The endless sword power brought the momentum of thunder towards Ye Futian, how could Gu Mu stop.
But seeing Ye Futian looking at Gu Mu coldly, it seems that Qingzhou Academy's degeneration is not without reason. As Gu Mu's disciple, Lin Qiu acted like this. How to teach excellent juniors.
&nbYe Futian looked around the crowd indifferently, and then said loudly, "Where is Yinxuewei?"
After his words fell, the temperature of Qingzhou Academy seemed to drop suddenly. Above the void, figures stood proudly, overwhelming the heavens. When their aura descended, the bodies of the people in Qingzhou Academy trembled violently.
The figures that appeared in the void looked like the king of the void.
"Yes." A neat voice came.
"Who is dissatisfied?" Ye Futian said indifferently. Those dissatisfied people looked at the figures in the void, and their hearts twitched. What kind of state are these people?
"The position of the emperor of Nandou Kingdom is determined by me, and I can't determine the position of the master of Qingzhou Academy?" Ye Futian seemed to have changed into a different person, extremely powerful. Hearing these words, the people of Qingzhou Academy felt their hearts Set off a stormy sea.
Will Ye Futian be able to decide on the position of the Son of Heaven?
"Jieyu." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu looked at him with a smile, stepped out, and walked to Ye Futian's side, the black wind eagle let out a long cry, and came to Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu's feet.
"General Qin, Senior Sister, if you encounter any problems, you can go to Donghai Academy to find Palace Master Yixiang. If you still can't solve it, you can go to Nandou King's Palace to find the current emperor, who is Jieyu's uncle, and he will tell you about it. Me." Ye Futian looked at Qin Shuai and Qin Yi and said with a smile, "I'm leaving, Senior Sister, take care."
After the voice fell, I saw the black wind eagle spreading its wings, and above the sky, the prince left with him.
In the Qingzhou Academy, countless people stared at the departing figure in the void, unable to calm down for a long time.
This scene, I am afraid they will never forget it!
"This bastard" Qin Yi's eyes were slightly red, and she left as soon as she left. Why did she make such a big fight, she naturally understood that it was for her consideration.
From the corner of her eye, a crystal teardrop flowed out, but her beautiful eyes still had a smile on them.
Once an immature boy, he has turned into an eagle and spread his wings. This sky can no longer restrain him.
Text Chapter 315 Training
When you are only a little stronger than others, maybe others will be jealous and dissatisfied.
However, when you are strong enough, so strong that others do not even have the courage to be jealous, all that remains is to look up and be in awe.
Ye Futian wanted to leave such an impression in Qingzhou Academy. From now on, who would dare to show any disrespect to General Qin and Senior Sister Qin Yi?
After all, I still couldn't meet my family during this trip, but the matter here is completely over.
In the land of a hundred kingdoms, the emperors of various countries went to the Cangye Kingdom and the Nandou Kingdom to congratulate them. Those emperors who had drank and chatted with Luo Tianzi all expressed their willingness to absolutely obey and accept all the conditions.
Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin stayed in Nandou King's Palace for several days, and then the group set off to return to the Eastern Wasteland.
First go to Wangyuezong with Hua Jieyu, and then arrive at Shenducheng Qinyuan.
When Ye Futian and Yu Sheng returned to the thatched cottage, more than a month had passed since their departure.
The Shushan Cottage is as peaceful and harmonious as ever.
At the bamboo forest, in front of the hut.
"Junior brother is back." Beitang Xing'er smiled softly when she saw Ye Futian, with two dimples on her face, she was really cute.
"Well, I haven't seen you in January, Senior Sister Xing'er looks good again." Ye Futian laughed.
Bei Tang Xing'er has long been used to it, smiled and said: "Sit down, dinner is about to start, I'll call fourth senior brother."
"Hey, I will be the youngest if I want to do it in the future." A leisurely sigh came, Ye Futian smiled and looked at the fifth senior brother who was lighting the fire and said with a smile: "Didn't the fifth senior brother go down the mountain to play for a few more days?"
Luo Fan gave Ye Futian a hard look, exposing the scars.
He had planned to spend some time at the foot of the mountain, but the third senior brother actually said that no one would cook for the second senior sister when he was not there.
Miserable, too miserable, brutal and inhumane!
"Are you complaining?" There was a chuckle, and the beautiful figure of the second senior sister came out of the bamboo forest and asked with a smile.
"Senior Sister, sit down, the food will be ready soon." Luo Fan was filled with enthusiasm in an instant, not as lifeless as before.
Only then did the second senior sister smile in satisfaction, her eyes fell on Ye Futian, and she said with a gentle smile: "Didn't the younger brother bring Xie Yu?"
"Senior Sister, Xie Yu looked back at Yuezong." Ye Futian said.
"Well, let Xie Yu come to play often when I have time." Zhuge Hui said with a smile: "Listening to them talking about this battle, I regret that I didn't go to Nandou Kingdom to watch the battle in person."
Ye Futian scratched his head and said with a smile: "Of course we can't embarrass the thatched cottage."
"Well, the cottage finally has a decent junior." Zhuge Hui said, "Come and sit."
Luo Fan's face was dark, and Yi Xiaoshi who came also burst into tears. Is this the impression they have in the mind of the senior sister!
Luo Fan and Bei Tang Xing'er came back, the meal was ready, and a group of people sat together, Ye Futian asked, "Where is the third senior brother?"
"The third senior brother has gone to practice." Bei Tang Xing'er responded.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, Zhuge Hui seemed to think of something, and said: "I heard from some of them that your martial arts combat power is much stronger than magic spells, junior brother?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded. The martial arts body training method belonged to Emperor Ye Qing, and the supernatural powers and nine strikes were taught by Senior Snow Ape. The spells he practiced could not keep up, so the martial arts were naturally stronger.
In fact, at a high level, there is no absolute advantage or disadvantage between mages and martial arts practitioners, it depends on which aspect of talent is more outstanding.
"Fourth, if you go to Zong Xu's place, you will say that Junior Brother and Yu Sheng will go to the martial arts training ground to practice over there." Zhuge Hui said to Xue Ye.
"Now?" Xue Ye asked.
"What do you think?" Zhuge Hui said with a smile.
"Okay." Xue Ye put down her chopsticks with an aggrieved face, and then left.
No human rights.
I haven't eaten any food yet, this is a different treatment
"Thank you, Senior Sister." Ye Futian smiled brightly, Senior Sister was so kind to him.
Hearing Ye Futian's voice, Xue Ye speeded up and left in tears, deaf and heartbroken.
At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw a cold and beautiful figure approaching, it was Lou Lanxue, the saint of the ancient country of Loulan.
But what made Ye Futian dumbfounded was that at this moment, the clean and pure saintess Lou Lanxue was holding a basin with many washed clothes in it, and Ye Futian choked on the rice.
"Ahem" Ye Futian coughed.
Is this the saintess of the ancient country of Loulan, the cold beauty Loulanxue?
Lou Lanxue glanced at Ye Futian with her beautiful silver eyes, and then said to Zhuge Hui, "I'm going to hang the clothes."
&nbHe patted Ye Futian on the shoulder and smiled, then left alone, leaving the three of Ye Futian here.
"It's a bit gloating." Ye Futian said to himself, and then said: "Yu Sheng, let's go down."
After the words fell, they stepped into the air and walked towards the martial arts training field. Just as they stepped into the sky above the canyon, the incomparably strong gravity fell on them, sucking them down, and the speed of their falling suddenly seemed to become faster, like two people. A bolt of lightning fell into the canyon.
"This gravity is so strong!"
Standing in the canyon, Ye Futian felt that his footsteps were extremely heavy. Not only that, but above his head, the terrifying pressure of the princes came from the huge stone statues, which made him feel unable to move an inch.
Here is indeed a good place to practice martial arts.
Lou Lanxue did not go down, but stood on the edge of the canyon and watched quietly.
Apart from her, there were many people looking at Ye Futian at the edge of the martial arts training field. Among them, a group of people with outstanding temperament said with a smile: "I heard that Ye Futian killed Luo Junlin, who was on the second level of the sky, with the help of the seventh-level law state. , I just don't know what level Luo Junlin's combat power is."
"In any case, Ye Futian's combat power must be very powerful." A young man next to him said with a smile.
"Well, since that's the case, if anyone wants to learn from Ye Futian or Yu Sheng, if I am a disciple below the second level of the Chongshan Tianwei, just go down, you are welcome." The young man smiled and said, the grass hall disciples accompany the training, such an opportunity is very rare Rare
Text Chapter 315 Training in the Martial Arts Field
On the edge of the training ground, more and more people gathered above the canyon, all of them were Zhongshan disciples who came here after getting the news.
There is a mountain peak obliquely above the martial arts field, and a building on the top of the mountain, which is the place where the head of the mountain, Zong Xu, practiced.
At this time, Zong Xu was standing on the edge of the mountain, looking towards the direction of the martial arts training field. The Caotang suggested that Ye Futian come to Chongshan martial arts training field to practice.
Ye Futian naturally noticed the many figures gathered on the canyon, but he didn't pay much attention to it, trying to walk, run, and display martial arts power in the canyon.
He found that his every move was greatly restricted. Under the terrifying pressure of the prince and the restraint of gravity, every movement became jerky and difficult.
This martial arts training ground is very large. Besides him, there are naturally many other practitioners with different realms. Most of them are practitioners above the heavenly realm.
Moreover, there are also weapons cast by Baishi in the martial arts training ground, and there are eighteen kinds of weapons.
"If you can move freely like flat ground in this martial arts training field, it must be a great breakthrough." Ye Futian thought in his heart, he can have a certain speed and strength under strong pressure and gravity, what if there is no pressure? It must be a surge.
At this time, a figure leaped from the sky, descended from the sky, and there was a loud bang, and a young figure appeared in front of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"Duan Lan, the eighth-level Faxiang Realm, good at martial arts, please advise." The young man's eyes fell on Ye Futian and challenged him.
On the canyon, countless eyes fell on this side, and people have already started to act.
"Ye Futian, please advise me, please advise me." Ye Futian said with a smile, and he would not refuse anyone who came. Since the disciples of Chongshan wanted to use him as a training partner, it happened that he could also use the disciples of Chongshan as his training partner.
Duan Lan's footsteps were misplaced, and then he strode toward Ye Futian in strides. Every step was extremely heavy and terrifying. Soon he ran, as if carrying a terrifying force, full of extremely violent sense of power.
With a punch, Duan Lan smashed his fist towards Ye Futian, bringing incomparably terrifying power, as if the coercion and gravity in the martial arts training ground were all for him to integrate into this mighty punch, and his movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water , is not restricted at all, obviously a lot of time has been tempered here.
On Ye Futian's body, there was a roar of dragons and elephants. Seeing the opponent attacking, he took a step forward, then raised his fist, and threw it forward. Although he was not used to the coercion and gravity here, it was slightly It is obviously uncoordinated, but it does not affect its speed and strength at all, as if a real dragon and giant elephant burst out of its fist.
The attacks of the two collided together, and there was a huge roaring sound, and then Duan Lan's arm trembled violently, and with a muffled groan, his body flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
"What a powerful force." Duan Lan stared at Ye Futian on the opposite side.
Ye Futian used Emperor Ye Qing's body training method to train his body. The three major body training souls are all extremely powerful holy beasts. How strong.
"Boom." Another figure descended, it was Kua Shan who set foot on Shushan with Ye Futian. He was practicing on the heavy mountain, and his burly body fell on Yu Sheng. try."
"good."
Yu Sheng nodded, and then his body rushed out, and there was a loud bang. Because of the coercion and gravity, every step he took was extremely heavy, making the ground tremble. Under the terrible pressure, Yu Sheng's speed gradually accelerated, and his extremely explosive body landed in front of Kua Shan, punching out a punch.
Accompanied by a loud noise, Kua Shan's body was blown away, many people's hearts trembled violently, Yu Sheng's strength was simply abnormal.
Afterwards, people challenged Ye Futian and Yu Sheng one after another, and the two started to sweep. Their bodies gradually became familiar with the oppressive feeling of the training ground, and their movements became much smoother.
"How do you feel?" On the canyon, a group of young people stood together, and the figure in the middle asked.
"The power is very strong. Ye Futian should have practiced the body training method. The body itself contains tyrannical power. For the rest of his life, his explosive power is even more terrifying than Ye Futian. It should be an innate talent. The body training method he practiced No weaker than Ye Futian." said the young man next to him.
"Well, it is said that Yu Sheng once held a tripod in Chaoge to move away the magic tripod. He practiced the magic way." The figure in the middle smiled and said, "You go and try it?"
"Okay." The person next to him nodded, then stepped out, volleyed over the canyon, and landed in front of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"It's Xiahou Chu."do not accept. "
"You" The other party looked at Ye Futian coldly.
"I'll play with you when I get familiar with the training ground." Ye Futian turned around and said to Yu Sheng: "Let's go, let's go practice."
Yu Sheng glanced at everyone indifferently, and left with Ye Futian.
Many people trembled, the talents of the Caotang disciples are really terrifying, just entering the martial arts training field, they swept away Xiahou Chu, who was in the realm of heaven, with the realm of the seventh-level law.
If they wait until they are familiar with the training ground, it will be even more terrifying.
This familiarity has lasted for a long time. Ye Futian tempered his body and strength in the martial arts field.
Unknowingly, two months have passed, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have been able to ignore the coercion and gravity in the martial arts training field, and their strength has reached a limit.
They can imagine that if they walk out of the martial arts training field to fight, they must be as light as a swallow, move faster, and have stronger strength.
Main Text Chapter 316: Naturally Powerful Person
In the martial arts training field, Ye Futian was practicing boxing at this time.
His boxing seems to have a wonderful rhythm, opening and closing, like an emperor.
In boxing, there are dragons singing, monkeys screaming, and thunder piercing the air. He is very powerful. His body moves and flickers, galloping like a bird, but under the powerful oppressive force, his movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water.
After practicing boxing, he raised his long stick and danced again. He just practiced with pure strength, and still kept making terrible sonic booms.
Tian Xing Nine Strikes did not gather power, but swung with pure power to control its rhythm, but it was also because he did not have the power to gather heaven and earth, which made his every movement more difficult and required greater strength , not to mention still in the martial arts training field, holding a huge stick in his hand.
But Ye Futian still practiced again and again, sometimes his movements were blocked, the sound of the sonic boom was harsh, people kept looking at him, and as Ye Futian struck out with a stick, it seemed that there was an invisible force that became more and more terrifying.
As he danced the stick, there was a terrible crackling sound in his body, the dragon roar became louder and louder, the thunder was violent, and the blood seemed to be roaring and rolling crazily.
Finally, as Ye Futian swept out with another stick, the void seemed to tremble. Above his body, a stronger aura permeated out, martial arts body training broke through the realm, and the eighth-level law.
Glancing at Yu Sheng's side, he saw that Yu Sheng was looking up at the huge stone statue in the void. He had already broken through the realm a few days ago. This is the practice method Ye Futian taught Yu Sheng. Watching the stone statue can temper his spiritual power.
This martial arts training ground itself is a suitable place for martial arts practitioners to practice. Mr. Zong Xushan is good at martial arts abilities.
But Ye Futian also used it to practice spiritual power.
He put down the stone stick and looked up at the stone statue in the air. The Dazizi concept was working, and the stone statue suddenly became clear, as if it had come to life. Faces appeared one after another, and the coercion descended, becoming extremely terrifying, oppressing his spiritual power .
Ye Futian didn't care at all, just stared at the stone statue, bearing the coercion with mental power, soon sweat oozed from his forehead, the coercion of mental power was more painful than the coercion of the physical body, every once in a while , Ye Futian needed to rest, and then tempered martial arts.
Finally, after a few more days, Ye Futian, who was sitting in the canyon, also broke through the realm of mental power.
Both martial arts and mage abilities have entered the eighth-level dharma level, and they are getting closer and closer to the heavenly realm. When they practiced in Qingzhou City before, the heavenly rank was a legend.
Standing up, Ye Futian stepped out, holding a stone stick, looked up at the edge of the canyon, and said in a loud voice: "If you want to challenge those who are within the realm of the sky under the mountain, you are welcome at any time."
The voice echoed in the martial arts field, and countless eyes fell on Ye Futian in an instant, did you finally accept the challenge?
The defeat of Xiahou Chu more than two months ago made many people eager to try.
Now, he is really crazy to challenge anyone who is in the realm of heaven with the realm of Dharma.
The realm of the next heaven includes the realms of the first level of the heaven to the third level of the heaven.
In the void, there was a figure standing proudly, sweeping towards Ye Futian's direction.
He stepped out and walked to the top of the canyon. Countless eyes fell on the man. His burly body, explosive body, and short hair looked extremely powerful.
Mobei, a tyrannical figure on the second level of the sky.
"It's Senior Brother Mobei." Many people exclaimed, Mobei is also a very famous disciple on the Chongshan Mountain, only to see that his body fell from the void, and an extremely terrifying oppressive force went downward.
Ye Futian looked up at the other party, and a tyrannical gravity pressed him, as if not a person descended, but a mountain peak fell towards him.
"Boom."
The white light shone, and Mobei's legs seemed to have turned into mountain peaks, trampling down, trying to crush everything under his feet.
Ye Futian raised his head, and the long stick in his hand twirled and danced. The power became stronger and stronger. Gradually, a terrifying hurricane storm took shape, as if brought about by the dancing of the long stick. The terrifying coercion permeated the world, and the monstrous trend gathered , Ye Futian held the long stick fiercely with both hands, and then slashed towards Mobei, which descended from the void.
At this moment, the long stick was like a dragon, and the situation changed, while Mo Bei seemed to turn into a stone statue of a prince, crushing everything.
At the moment of the collision, there was a shocking explosion, and then everyone saw the rocks crack, and Mo Bei's body flew directly into the sky, going faster and more violently than when he came.
A mouthful of blood spilled down from the void, and everyone saw that Mobei's body was like a rootless duckweed, apparently seriously injured, someone's figure flickered and caught his body.
&nb, his figure dodged, dodging the blow like a gust of wind, and came to the air to stare at the opponent.
Turing looked up at Ye Futian, his eyes were still fierce, and he attacked again.
Ye Futian flickered continuously, did not collide with him head-on, everyone's eyes flickered, it seemed that Ye Futian was also smart, and did not choose to collide with Turing head-on, let alone such a big difference in realm, even in the same realm, Ye Futian's power Not necessarily comparable to Turing.
"What a murderer." Ye Futian saw Turing staring at him fiercely.
"Do you only know how to hide?" Turing finally spoke in a thick voice.
"Battle is not just a simple collision of strength. There are many ways to defeat you, but I appreciate your strength and don't want to hurt you." Ye Futian said, there are still talented people in other mountains of the academy. This Turing's power , he has only seen that Yu Sheng can be above him!
Many people were speechless for a while, this guy was chased so embarrassingly that he only knew how to dodge, but he dared to speak out loudly.
Text Chapter 317 Qin Dynasty proposes marriage
Turing's huge eyes stared at Ye Futian, and when he stepped on his feet, he leaped into the air, and the hammer hit Ye Futian again.
A gust of wind aura enveloped the body, and a gust of wind blew up around him. Ye Futian stepped out, and many afterimages appeared in the void in an instant.
Turing's warhammer slashed on the afterimage, and then there was a loud bang sideways, and the long stick swept across his body. He roared, turned around and slashed out with the warhammer, but saw Ye Futian's figure overlapping around him.
"Bang, bang, bang" There was a continuous collision sound. In a short moment, Turing suffered dozens of attacks. His body fell to the ground, and his body like a mountain of meat was not affected at all. He stared at the void. in the figure.
"You can't hurt me." Turing stared fiercely at Ye Futian.
"Look clearly." Ye Futian said to Turing, and then his body whirled, soaring up, and went straight to the sky above the canyon.
Ye Futian's body came to the center of the stone statues, and his body danced in the void. Suddenly, the momentum and coercion in the stone statues seemed to gather on him along with the dancing of his long stick, and became stronger and stronger.
Lowering his head, Ye Futian looked towards the sky below Turing, and then his body moved towards the sky, like a bolt of lightning.
Turing looked up at the figure descending from the sky. At this moment, he had an illusion, as if the stone statues had come to life, and the coercion of the stone statues had merged into Ye Futian's body. At this moment, Ye Futian was like a god descending from the earth.
At this moment, the thousand-jin stick seems to have a dazzling gravity spell bonus, turning into ten thousand catties, and smashing down with supreme power. , Turing felt a trembling feeling, he roared, raised the hammer in his hand and slashed into the void.
"Bang" With a loud noise, the attack of the war hammer was broken. Turing closed his eyes, and a loud bang came out. Opening his eyes, he found that the long stick had struck beside him, passed by, and the ground was still trembling.
Ye Futian lifted his body into the air, and said with a smile: "You are very powerful, but in the battlefield of life and death, you cannot win by relying on strength alone. Your weaknesses are too obvious, so practice hard."
After finishing speaking, he looked at Yu Sheng and said, "Let's go."
Yu Sheng flew into the air and left with Ye Futian. Lou Lanxue left a long time ago.
Around the martial arts field, countless eyes stared at the leaving figure, and there was a slight wave in their hearts. The last stick seemed to borrow the coercion of the stone statue above the canyon. The consequences could be disastrous.
It happened to be lunch time when Ye Futian and Yu Sheng returned to the thatched cottage. Lou Lanxue helped him serve the meal very consciously, but Ye Futian was not used to it.
"Little brother and Liu Guo, Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu have a good relationship?" Luo Fan looked at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Luo Fan suddenly asked such a question, he nodded and said, "Well, a very good friend."
"Some things happened in the Eastern Barren Realm during this period, and the Qin Dynasty was more active." Luo Fan said again, Ye Futian had an ominous premonition, and asked, "Does this have anything to do with Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu?"
"After returning from Nandou Kingdom, Moon-Watching Sect Chu Yaoyao went to the East Qin Academy to practice. It is said that she has confirmed her love relationship with Qin Li. With the establishment of a relationship, people from the two major forces went to the East Qin Academy to practice."
Luo Fan said slowly: "At the beginning of the establishment of Dongqin Academy, the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong had lobbied disciples from all major forces to practice together. Now, Dongqin Academy has become popular, and not long ago, the Qin Dynasty It is announced that people will be sent to the Kingdom of Liu to propose a marriage, and to announce to the outside world that Qin Yuan, the youngest son of King Qin, is willing to marry Princess Liu Chenyu of the Kingdom of Liu as his wife."
The chopsticks in Ye Futian's hands froze there, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
Qin Dynasty, this is provoking trouble.
"What does the Qin Dynasty want to do?" Ye Futian's tone was cold. He hadn't formally proposed marriage, and Liu Guo didn't agree, so he directly announced that he wanted to set foot on Liu Guo to propose marriage?
"Naturally, he wants to dominate." Xue Ye responded: "From the very beginning, the Qin Dynasty seems to have regarded the academy as its biggest opponent, which means that in King Qin's heart, the academy will be the strongest obstacle on his way to supremacy."
"They once invited the academy and the thatched cottage. If the academy and the thatched cottage nodded, the Qin Dynasty, the Donghuazong, and the academy would naturally be able to dominate the Eastern Barren Realm, but we refused, so now the Qin Dynasty wants to unite the various forces. , for the layout of the academy and thatched cottage." Luo Fan said, Qin Dynasty's ambitions are no longer concealed.
"Will the king of the Liu Kingdom agree?" Ye Futian asked.
& nbsp; "I don't know." Xue Ye and Luo Fan shook their heads, the matter is definitely not that simple.
Ye Futian's originally good mood suddenly turned a little bit bad, not to mention that Ye Wuchen and Liu Chenyu might have an affair, even if he didn't, could he watch Liu Chenyu marry into the Qin Dynasty?
However, from his standpoint, it seems that he is not qualified to take care of this matter at all.
Caotang also has no excuse to intervene in Liu Guo's affairs.
Although he has a good relationship with Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu, but Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu are only the prince and princess of the Liu Kingdom, and they may not be able to decide Liu Chenyu's fate.
After this meal, Ye Futian lost his mood.
The news announced by the Qin Dynasty was not only known to the Academy, but also to the entire Eastern Barren Territory, which caused a sensation.
Especially those top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory, they all know that Ye Futian and Liu Chenyu seem to have a good relationship, they walk relatively close, and even go to the South Dou Kingdom, they all travel by the Kunpeng of the Liu Kingdom, and now the Qin Dynasty suddenly announced such a News, how can it not cause shock.
A few days later, another news came out that the Qin Dynasty officially announced the day to go to the Liu Kingdom to propose marriage.
When the news came out, there was another sensation.
Liu Guo, the palace.
In a courtyard, a middle-aged figure in a dragon robe sat quietly with his eyes closed.
At this time, there was the sound of footsteps, and two figures walked over here, bowed to the figure with closed eyes and meditated: "Father."
These two people are Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu.
"What's the matter?" King Liu asked with his eyes closed.
"Father, the Qin Dynasty is ambitious and absolutely cannot send the sunken fish to the tiger's mouth." Liu Feiyang said, now that the Qin Dynasty has even announced the date of marriage proposal, he is anxious.
"The Qin Dynasty had a secret envoy come to visit me in advance, saying that Qin Yuan, the youngest son of the Qin Dynasty, will not marry Chen Yu into the Qin Dynasty this time, but Qin Yuan will marry into the Liu Kingdom." King Liu's eyes were still closed, Open your mouth slowly.
There is a huge difference between marrying and entering into a family.
If Liu Chenyu entered the Qin Dynasty, he would be the hostage of the Qin Dynasty, otherwise, if Qin Yuan entered the Liu Kingdom, he would be the hostage of the Liu Kingdom.
Qin Yuan is the youngest son of the King of Qin. He is extremely talented. He was born to the King of Qin and one of his concubines. Many people in the Eastern Barren Territory know that the King of Qin dotes on his young son Qin Yuan very much.
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu were stunned when they heard King Liu's words. It turned out that the Qin Dynasty had already sent a secret envoy.
Moreover, it is very ruthless for the youngest son of King Qin to marry.
"Father agreed?" Liu Feiyang said.
"I didn't agree, nor refused." Liu Wang responded.
"Father, even if it is a marriage, no one knows the ambitions of the Qin Dynasty in the Eastern Wilderness. If the Qin Dynasty gains power in the future and dominates the Eastern Wilderness, my Liu Kingdom will exist in name only."
"Even if the Qin Dynasty dominates the Eastern Wasteland, it still needs others to govern it. The Qin Dynasty said that no matter what happens in the future, the status of the Liu Kingdom cannot be shaken. If Qin Yuan enters the Liu Kingdom, the Liu Kingdom and the Qin Dynasty are originally a family and will not be separated from each other." King Liu continued.
"Father, do you believe it?" Liu Feiyang asked.
"So what if you don't believe it?" King Liu opened his eyes, looked at the pair of children in front of him, and said, "Do you know why the Qin Dynasty suddenly established the East Qin Academy, showing its ambition to compete in the world?"
Liu Feiyang shook his head.
"As far as I know, the Qin Dynasty found and opened the ancient tombs of the ancestors of the Qin Dynasty. You should know that the ancestors of the Qin Dynasty were once the overlord of the Eastern Desolation." King Liu said, as a king, he naturally had to think carefully, and promised yes What are the consequences, if you don't agree, what is the ending.
? The Qin Dynasty first sent secret envoys to inform him, and then announced to the world, respected, and let him choose.
Is it an enemy or a friend?
Liu Feiyang looked ugly, and said: "Father, do you really want my Liu Kingdom to become a vassal? Why are the forces in the Eastern Wilderness still willing to join hands with him when they know the ambitions of the Qin Dynasty?"
He doesn't understand.
"Feiyang, the world will be divided for a long time, and the world will be united for a long time. This is the general trend of the world. It cannot be hindered by manpower. If the balance is broken, there are forces that can override all forces, and the Eastern Wasteland will be unified." Liu Wang sighed. Sometimes, You can only follow the trend, not go against it.
"There are also academies and thatched cottages." Liu Feiyang.
"Innocent."
King Liu looked at his son, and continued: "Do you understand thatched cottage? Do you know what the goal of thatched cottage is?"
Liu Feiyang looked at his father, Caotang, he really didn't understand, he only knew that it was a miraculous place.
"Sword Saint, the first disciple of Caotang, has long been famous all over the world, and he opened up the Mountain of Sword Sacredness. Now, Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of Caotang, has also fought to become a god. Coupled with the strength shown by the second disciple of Chaogecheng Caotang, let me ask you, if Caotang The second disciple and the third disciple go down the mountain, given time, will it be another holy sword mountain?"
Liu Wang asked.
Liu Feiyang's heart trembled, and he realized that what his father saw was much farther than him.
"What's more, the Cottage has four disciples, five disciples, and the talent of your friend Ye Futian. You have also seen the talent of these people. Who can stop the Cottage from growing up in the Eastern Wasteland?"
King Liu asked again, but Liu Feiyang was speechless, his father was telling the truth.
"But thatched cottage doesn't seem to have the ambition to dominate." Liu Feiyang still refused to accept.
"The Caotang doesn't want to dominate, but the Caotang wants to build a different Donghuang." Liu Wang looked into the void and murmured: "Mr. Du of the Caotang is a strange person!"Liu also became a god in the first battle, and coupled with the strength shown by the second disciple of Chaoge City Thatched Cottage, let me ask you, if the second and third disciples of thatched cottage go down the mountain, in time, will it be another holy mountain of swords? "
Liu Wang asked.
Liu Feiyang's heart trembled, and he realized that what his father saw was much farther than him.
"What's more, the Cottage has four disciples, five disciples, and the talent of your friend Ye Futian. You have also seen the talent of these people. Who can stop the Cottage from growing up in the Eastern Wasteland?"
King Liu asked again, but Liu Feiyang was speechless, his father was telling the truth.
"But thatched cottage doesn't seem to have the ambition to dominate." Liu Feiyang still refused to accept.
"The Caotang doesn't want to dominate, but the Caotang wants to build a different Donghuang." Liu Wang looked into the void and murmured: "Mr. Du of the Caotang is a strange person! ?
Text Chapter 318: Villain
Cao Tang Mr. Du is naturally a strange person, even if he really can't practice as rumored, but as long as he can create a place like thatched cottage, he can be called a strange person.
In the Eastern Wasteland, there are many rumors about Mr. Du in thatched cottage, but very few people really know what he is like.
?Mr. Du of the Caotang is a master who never sees the end. It is rumored that the disciples of the Caotang are often lost and cannot find others, let alone people from other forces.
As for what Mr. Du wants to do in the Caotang, Liu Feiyang doesn't know, and his father said that Mr. Du wants to create a different Donghuang, and he doesn't understand.
"The Qin Dynasty's layout of the world is aimed at academies and thatched cottages, because in today's world, only academies and thatched cottages are the biggest opponents of the Qin Dynasty. The Eastern Wasteland has reached a turning point. Under the general trend, all we can do is how to choose. " King Liu said slowly, as the king of the Liu Kingdom, the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory, these words seemed to belittle himself, but he understood that all the giants in the Eastern Barren Territory actually knew that the Eastern Barren Land would change. You know it the moment you create it.
Otherwise, why did people from Donghuazong, Wangyuezong, Xuanwangdian, Fuyunjianzong and other forces step into the East Qin Academy to practice one after another? The Qin Dynasty just gave them a reason to choose.
Now, the Qin Dynasty is giving him a reason for Liu Guo to choose.
"If I have to choose, I would rather choose the thatched cottage." Liu Chenyu, who had been silent all this time, looked at her father with a bit of firmness in her beautiful eyes. It was bad news for her to hear that the Qin Dynasty was going to propose marriage.
King Liu looked at his daughter, Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu were his favorite sons and daughters, he naturally didn't want Liu Chenyu to wrong him.
However, Liu Chenyu didn't seem to understand what he meant.
There are still obvious differences between the Qin Dynasty and thatched cottage.
The Qin Dynasty created Donghuang Academy, aimed at Ye Futian, marrying Wangyuezong, Chengcaotang and Xuanwangdian to win over Xuanwangdian, using the grievances between the sword saint and Fuyunjianzong to contact Fuyunjianzong, and now, propose marriage to Liu Guo, To achieve the goal, any means can be used. This is the Qin Dynasty.
As for the thatched cottage, the gentleman is magnanimous.
?If you choose the Qin Dynasty, if they don't become enemies with the Caotang, the Caotang will not do anything to them.
But if he chooses thatched cottage, will the Qin Dynasty give up?
What's more, Caotang has no idea of ??forming an alliance with other forces at all, and he doesn't know what the consequences will be if he rejects the Qin Dynasty.
"Chen Yu, do you have a sweetheart?" Liu Wang asked Liu Chenyu.
Liu Chenyu raised her head, looked at her father with dark eyes, pondered for a moment, and a figure involuntarily appeared in her mind, do you like it?
At this moment, she couldn't help but think a lot. The first time they met was in the ancient world. That guy Ye Futian forced the two of them together. After that, she gradually got used to it every time, as if it was a matter of course. matter.
She thought of the Cangye Kingdom, the two were strolling by the lake, and the sky was full of fireworks, that scene was so beautiful.
If she were to marry into the Qin Dynasty, and marry Qin Yuan, the youngest son of the King of Qin Thinking of this, Liu Chenyu suddenly smiled, and understood what she wanted.
"Yes." Liu Chenyu nodded.
"Caotang, Ye Futian?" Liu Wang asked: "I heard that he has a girlfriend named Hua Jie (jie, practicing in the Moon Sect."
Obviously, Liu Wang mistakenly thought that Liu Chenyu's sweetheart was Ye Futian. After all, he heard that Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu often mixed with Ye Futian, and Ye Futian was so outstanding. Chen seemed to be too low-key, that's why Liu Wang had this misunderstanding.
"No." Liu Chenyu shook her head lightly.
"No?" Liu Wang showed a strange look and asked, "Who is that?"
Liu Chenyu bowed her head and did not speak. She felt from her father's words that Liu Guo was under a lot of pressure when the Qin Dynasty proposed marriage this time.
? If the Caotang disciples want to compete for someone, they may compete with the Qin Dynasty.
However, Ye Wuchen is not a disciple of the thatched cottage, but is practicing in the Fuyun Sword Sect, and he can't even represent the Fuyun Sword Sect, he is just the seventh peak swordsman.
In this case, how will the father choose?
Seeing Liu Chenyu's expression, Liu Wang secretly sighed in his heart, and said: "In this case, I will order someone to send out invitations to invite young talents from various forces to come to my country of Liu as guests, just in time for the Qin Dynasty to propose marriage."
Liu Chenyu was taken aback for a moment, and vaguely understood what his father meant.
Soon, Liu Guo issued invitations to the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, inviting powerful people from all sides to be guests. Many people wondered what King Liu meant. Is this ready to accept? Or refuse?
Butsomething. "
"Indeed, the royal temperament is missing." Someone said with a smile: "Just kidding, brother, don't mind, it can't be compared."
Comparing Ye Futian with Prince Qin Qin Yuan, he probably wouldn't mind.
"It's really not comparable, the surname Qin is not worthy." An indifferent voice came out, and Yu Sheng said in a deep voice. After his words fell, the restaurant became quiet in an instant, and everyone's eyes fell on Yu Sheng.
A person surnamed Qin, not worthy?
This guy really dares to say it.
Since you dare to say that they are naturally extraordinary, are these people also people of top power?
However, even if it is a person of top power, who dares to say that Qin Yuan, the youngest son of King Qin, cannot be compared?
Ye Futian glared at Yu Sheng, with such a violent temper, the restaurant couldn't help but stay.
"Let's go." Standing up, Ye Futian got up and left.
"Who is your Excellency, this is a bit arrogant." A voice came from the restaurant.
Ye Futian stood at the entrance of the restaurant, paused in his footsteps, and said: "I also feel a little insulted to be compared with those villains of the Qin Dynasty."
ps: Many people ask how many times Hua Jieyu¡¯s jie is pronounced. Hua Jieyu comes from Jieyuhua. Tang Xuanzong once compared Jieyuhua to Concubine Yang. The word Houhua Jieyu also appeared in many classical works. Beauty
Text Chapter 320 Arrive
Looking at Ye Futian's back, he dared to call the Qin Dynasty a villain in public. Even people with top power would not dare to disrespect the Qin Dynasty like this?
Thinking of some things that happened in Chaoge City at the beginning of this year, the identity of this handsome young man is almost ready to be revealed.
In the Eastern Barren Territory, there is only one place where disciples dare to be so arrogant, thinking that the people of the Qin Dynasty are not qualified to be compared with them.
This place is naturally a thatched cottage.
And besides Ye Futian, who are the young disciples walking outside the thatched cottage now?
"I didn't expect to be able to meet the Eighth Disciple of the Cottage while drinking in a restaurant today. It's a pleasure to meet you." Someone said with hands clasped.
"The Caotang and the Qin Dynasty have always been at odds. Mr. Ye said that the Qin Dynasty is a villain, which is a bit exaggerated. After Qin Yuan, the youngest son of the King of Qin, entered the city of the Liu Kingdom, he has been following the etiquette and visiting the kings of the Liu Kingdom. Many princes looked at him differently and praised him. Plus, why are you talking about a villain." Someone also said, but the words were peaceful, and since they knew Ye Futian's identity, they would not be too rude.
I just want to hear Ye Futian's evaluation of the people of the Qin Dynasty, on what basis.
Could it be that he is interested in Princess Liu Chenyu of Liu Kingdom?
"The Qin Dynasty married Qin Mengruo to Donghuazong, and pursued Chu Yaoyao with Qin King Sun Qinli, and now Qin Yuan proposes marriage to Liu Guo. Is he going to marry all the forces in Donghuang?" Ye Futian said lightly: "Qin Yuan and Liu Chenyu, the Princess of the Liu Kingdom, have never known each other before, so they came together in such a battle. The whole world knows it. Have you ever considered the feelings of Liu Chenyu, the Princess of the Liu Kingdom?"
"When you step into the king's city, you visit the kings. Is it to prepare for the Liu kingdom in the future?"
Ye Futian's voice was cold: "If you behave like this, it's not a villain."
After finishing speaking, he raised his footsteps and walked away from the restaurant. Obviously, he was very upset about the Qin Dynasty's marriage proposal to Liu Chenyu, and he would naturally try his best to destroy it.
The people behind him showed strange expressions when they heard his words. The strength of the Qin Dynasty is known all over the world, so they joined forces. They all knew something, and after hearing Ye Futian's words, they had some different ideas. Indeed, the Qin Dynasty is too active now, and the purpose of marrying various forces is self-evident.
Of course, what surprised them even more was the latter sentence.
Stepping into the royal city to visit the kings is to prepare for the Liu Kingdom in the future?
These words are heart-breaking, once these words come out, those princes who have visited by the Qin Dynasty, who would dare to express their support for Qin Yuan?
Do you have a different heart?
The Caotang disciples not only have extraordinary talents, but also have extremely sharp words.
What happened in the restaurant quickly spread in the palace, and many people were shocked. When Ye Futian arrived at Liuwang City, what he said against Qin Dynasty was to openly oppose the marriage between Qin Dynasty and Liu Kingdom. I don¡¯t know if this is the attitude of the cottage, or Ye Futian's personal attitude.
Moreover, Ye Futian called the Qin Dynasty a villain in public, which slapped the Qin Dynasty in the face. I don't know how the people of the Qin Dynasty will react.
There is another matter that is quite subtle. King Kang publicly praised Qin Yuan, the prince of Qin, and praised him among dragons and phoenixes. He obviously agreed with the marriage, but Ye Futian's words made King Kang feel uncomfortable, and the other kings of Liu did not. Maybe he will stand up and speak for Qin Yuan again.
However, this did not seem to have affected Qin Yuan, and soon news spread that he continued to visit the ministers of the Qin Dynasty's palace, and someone asked him why he did so.
? Qin Yuan said that the descendants of the Qin Dynasty are people who know the etiquette.
Someone asked him what he thought of Ye Futian's words, Qin Yuan said that he did not judge others behind his back.
Qin Yuan's response made many people secretly praise his demeanor, and some people thought it was a tit-for-tat confrontation with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian questioned Qin Yuan's style of work. He said that he only visited his seniors to show courtesy, and he was a man of courtesy; Ye Futian called the Qin Dynasty a villain, and Qin Yuan said that he would not judge others behind his back.
The perfect response. Many people in the Liu Kingdom applauded Qin Yuan and praised Qin Yuan as a man. King Kang stood up again and praised Qin Yuan. Some villains say something, and they go with him.
In this round of air confrontation, Ye Futian seemed to be at a disadvantage.
Of course, some people sneered at Qin Yuan's response. When Ye Futian was only famous in the ancient world, Qin Li openly commented on him. At that time, the Eastern Qin Academy had not been announced, and the conflict between Ye Futian and the Qin Dynasty had not erupted. Now that Qin Yuan says that he does not comment on others behind his back in order to show the demeanor of the descendants of the Qin Dynasty, it is a bit pretentious.
This kind of confrontation also makes some people doubt, could it be that YeYue Zong, they appeared together with Qin Yuan, making this marriage proposal more weighty.
Naturally, Qian Shanmu doesn't need to say much. The Donghua Sect has announced to join hands with the Qin Dynasty, but Chu Yaoyao, is she appearing as Qin Li's girlfriend? Or the Holy Maiden of the Moon Sect?
In the void, another group of figures came quickly, descended outside the palace, and landed in stature.
In the distance, a group of sword cultivators came from Yukong, with sword energy roaring, and when they were also approaching the palace, Yujian descended.
Among the crowd in the distance, many people stepped out and walked towards the palace one after another. These people, all from the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, had already arrived.
Today, the Qin Dynasty proposed marriage, and the king of the Liu Kingdom also invited people from all walks of life to be guests. Naturally, people from various forces would not miss it.
This incident is very likely to become a weather vane for the future situation in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Main Text Chapter 320: Marriage Proposal (1st update)
Ye Futian arrived naturally, and a group of sword repairmen in the void came to Ye Futian and others, and it was Ye Wuchen and others.
"Here we come." Ye Futian smiled at Ye Wuchen.
Ye Wuchen nodded slightly, with a slightly serious expression, looking at the palace in front of him.
I don't know how this trip will end, if it doesn't go well, what should he do?
? In front, the strong men of the Qin Dynasty stopped and looked back at Ye Futian, as if they were waiting for them intentionally.
Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen's eyes fell on one of the figures at the same time, a person they had never seen before, a very good-looking handsome man, this person must be Qin Yuan, the youngest son of King Qin who proposed marriage this time.
Qin Yuan is very young, his age is about the same as the little princess Qin Mengruo and Qin Wang Sun Qinli.
His eyes also looked at Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen, then smiled at Ye Futian, and said: "Qin Yuan, I have heard the name of Ye Futian in thatched cottage for a long time."
"Really." Ye Futian smiled and said, "But I don't know you."
A few days ago, the two had a tit-for-tat conversation across the air, and Qin Yuan was able to greet him with a smile. Sure enough, it was the same as the Qin Dynasty style, hypocritical enough.
The person who most wanted to destroy the thatched cottage in the Eastern Barren Territory was probably the Qin Dynasty.
"It's okay, we'll get to know each other in the future, and we will have the opportunity to communicate more in the future." Qin Yuan still smiled.
"Not interested." Ye Futian raised his footsteps and moved forward.
Qin Yuan looked at the backs of Ye Futian and his party, and smiled indifferently. Is this the style of thatched cottage?
Qin Li's eyes flickered, Ye Futian wanted to stop the marriage proposal, how could it be that simple.
"Let's go." Everyone moved forward one after another, and the guards outside the palace gate automatically gave way, allowing everyone to step into the palace.
People from various forces stepped into the majestic palace and walked all the way. Someone led the way. They came to a golden staircase and stepped up the stairs step by step. A road paved with a golden dragon pattern appeared in front of them. There are many People are already waiting in front of them, all of them are people with outstanding temperament, they are all big men of Liu Kingdom.
Today, the Qin Dynasty came to propose marriage, and King Liu invited all parties to come as guests. Naturally, the princes and ministers of the Liu Kingdom will be present.
At the very front, there is a slope. In the middle of the slope is a picture of a golden dragon with teeth and claws. There are steps on both sides. A golden throne is placed on the slope. It is obviously the place where King Liu is sitting, but King Liu has not arrived yet.
Many princes and ministers looked at the crowd. Except for some accompanying guards, most of them were outstanding young people from various top forces, and many people were talking and laughing.
"It's a pleasure to see so many young talents from the Eastern Wilderness today." A big man said with a smile.
"Here, it should be called the future of the Eastern Barren Territory."
Everyone was chatting casually, and the direction where Qin Yuan was most focused was the direction where Qin Yuan was. This group of people was too outstanding, no matter whether it was Qin Yuan, Qin Li, Qin Mengruo, Qian Shanmu, or Chu Yaoyao, everyone, They are all the top figures of the young generation.
Of course, there are also many eyes looking at Ye Futian and others, guessing which forces these people come from.
Just looking at the appearance and temperament of the people, these big men can basically be deduced.
Some eyes locked on Ye Futian, obviously knowing who he is.
With outstanding appearance, outstanding temperament, and a burly young man by his side, the only combination of this kind of combination is probably Ye Futian and Yu Sheng from the thatched cottage.
The one-armed swordsman next to him should be Ye Futian's friend Ye Wuchen, the seventh peak swordsman of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, and the woman with silver hair and silver eyes is naturally the saintess of the ancient country of Loulan who was rumored to be sent to the thatched cottage not long ago.
It seems that the ancient country of Loulan is not reconciled to living in a corner, and wants to compete in the Eastern Wilderness, so it bet heavily on Ye Futian.
At this time, Qin Yuan stepped forward and greeted those princes and ministers. He was as polite and courteous as a gentleman. Many princes and ministers smiled back and praised: "Prince Qin is a gentleman."
"If Prince Qin and Princess Liu Guo are together, it would be a good talk." Someone said with a smile. At this moment, they openly expressed their optimism, and everyone pretended that they didn't hear it, and continued to chat casually with smiles.
Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen looked at the smiling people in front of them, their expressions were cold. It seems that it is useful to visit Qin Yuan in the past few days. No one knows what Qin Yuan talked about when he visited the princes and ministers of Liu, but they must get along with each other. They are quite harmonious, and Ye Wuchen is obviously not good at these things, nor is he as hypocritical as the Qin Dynasty.
At this time, Qin Li and the others were not far from Ye Futian. Qin Li looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile: "It is said that Brother Ye has some thoughts about my Qin Dynasty's marriage proposal.??Why did you slander my Qin Dynasty with words? "
"Is there any slander?" Ye Futian looked at Qin Lidao. He called the Qin Dynasty a villain. Is this slander?
Qin Li naturally understood Ye Futian's meaning, but he still smiled and said: "The Caotang and my Qin Dynasty are at odds, and it is understandable that Brother Ye has opinions on my Qin Dynasty. I have heard that Brother Ye has a relationship with Princess Chen Yu." That¡¯s right, now that my uncle has come to propose marriage and wishes to be with Princess Chen Yu, shouldn¡¯t Brother Ye bless you?¡±
"Because Chen Yunai and I are good friends, I won't watch her fall into a fire pit. You can use this trick to your own wishful thinking. Don't use it on other people. Also, don't call me Brother Ye. You are not familiar." Ye Futian said coldly, obviously referring to the consensual marriage between him and Chu Yaoyao.
Chu Yaoyao glanced at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, her expression was as soft and charming as ever.
Qin Li smiled and said: "Then, let's wait and see, I believe His Majesty King Liu will not refuse such a good match."
"Young Master Ye." At this time, a soft laugh came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw Gu Biyue, the witch of the Dao Demon Sect, and Gu Zhiqiu, the Taoist, coming, as well as some strong men of the Dao Demon Sect.
"I haven't seen you in a few days, and there are beauties around Mr. Ye." Gu Biyue smiled and glanced at Lou Lanxue. She had seen Lou Lanxue before when she was in the ancient world.
"Do you want to be together?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"I would like to, but my senior brother won't allow me. I will serve Mr. Ye again when I have a chance." Gu Biyue smiled and glanced at Gu Zhiqiu behind him, only to see that Gu Zhiqiu's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and Ye Futian turned towards him Glancing at it, his expression was indifferent, and then he looked away.
Ye Futian didn't take Gu Zhiqiu's warning to heart, but now, Gu Zhiqiu didn't do anything to him.
Except for Dao Demon Sect, people from Ji Family, Xuanwang Palace, and Fuyun Sword Sect all came. Except for the farthest Northern Territory Sword Sacred Mountain and Qianqiu Temple, people from other forces came. Of course, there was only one person from Wangyue Sect, Chu Yaoyao .
People from Xuanwangdian and Fuyun Jianzong are closer to people from Qin Dynasty.
At this moment, on the slope stairs, a majestic figure appeared there, behind him were Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu.
Liu Chenyu looked at the crowd, and landed on Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen. There seemed to be something on his mind in those beautiful dark eyes.
"See Your Majesty." Many princes and ministers bowed.
Qin Yuan and others took a step forward, stood together, then bowed and said: "Qin Dynasty Qin Yuan, Qin Li, Qin Mengruo, pay homage to His Majesty King Liu."
"Eastern Huazong Qianshan Mu pays homage to His Majesty Liu Wang."
Some people bowed to pay respects one after another, and Ye Futian did the same. He noticed a detail. When Chu Yaoyao met Liu Wang, she called herself Chu Yaoyao, a little girl, not Chu Yaoyao, the saint of the Moon Sect.
"Everyone has come from afar, thank you for your hard work." Liu Wang said with a smile, looking at everyone.
Qin Yuan took a step forward, saluted with a smile again, raised his head, that handsome face looked at King Liu, just about to speak, but saw a figure walking one step in front of him, and said to King Liu, "Your Majesty, the Floating Cloud Sword Ye Wuchen, the sword son of Zong Qifeng, has always had admiration for Princess Liu Chenyu, and today he boldly came to Liu Kingdom to propose marriage, and hope His Majesty will make it happen."
Qin Yuan couldn't help swallowing what he wanted to say, raised his head and looked at Ye Wuchen who was a step ahead of him, did he even rush to propose a kiss before him?
The scene became quiet in an instant, Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes stared at the one-armed figure in white, standing proudly under the steps, her figure was straight, her tone was firm, her beautiful eyes were slightly red, with a faint smile, showing an undisguised Feelings.
He came, and so directly, this is his responsibility.
How many people dare to rob people in the Eastern Barren Territory with the Qin Dynasty?
She naturally understood what kind of pressure Ye Wuchen was under.
Liu Wang also looked at Ye Wuchen, and then glanced at Liu Chenyu beside him. At this moment, his heart was like a mirror, and it turned out to be him.
Ye Wuchen was dressed in white, one sleeve was empty, and he obviously had one arm, but his eyes were extremely firm and unwavering when he raised them in public. His figure was straight and arrogant like a sword.
His arm was cut by Li Daoyun, and now Li Daoyun has been killed by his sword.
King Liu admired Ye Wuchen who was standing in front of him at the moment, if it had been before, he would have considered this marriage, but today Ye Wuchen's opponent is Qin Yuan, the Qin Dynasty.
"Ye Wuchen, are you deliberately provoking trouble?" Qin Li suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence, and said coldly: "I, the Qin Dynasty, announced many days ago that I will come to the Liu Kingdom to propose marriage today. For, what do you mean?"
Qin Yuan also bowed to King Liu and said: "Your Majesty, Qin Yuan has admired Princess Chen Yu for a long time, and today he came to the Kingdom of Liu to propose marriage, and hope for His Majesty's favor."
"Hypocrisy."
Ye Futian said coldly: "How many times have you met Chen Yu? How many words have you said? Why have you admired him for so long?"
"I, Ye Wuchen, and Chen Yu have known each other for a long time, and we are often together in Chaoge City. Don't say that the Qin Dynasty doesn't know, Ye Wuchen and Chen Yu have long been in love with each other. Now it's only natural to come here to propose marriage. Who is picking things up? Ye Futian said: "I heard that Prince Qin, Qin Yuan, is known as a person who knows etiquette. Since he knows etiquette, he must know the beauty of a gentleman as an adult. Presumably, Prince Qin and the Qin Dynasty would not bother to do such villainous behaviors as seizing people's love."
It is inconvenient for Ye Wuchen to say some things, so naturally he will say them!??: "Your Majesty, Qin Yuan has admired Princess Chen Yu for a long time, and today he came to the Kingdom of Liu to propose marriage, and hope for His Majesty's favor."
"Hypocrisy."
Ye Futian said coldly: "How many times have you met Chen Yu? How many words have you said? Why have you admired him for so long?"
"I, Ye Wuchen, and Chen Yu have known each other for a long time, and we are often together in Chaoge City. Don't say that the Qin Dynasty doesn't know, Ye Wuchen and Chen Yu have long been in love with each other. Now it's only natural to come here to propose marriage. Who is picking things up? Ye Futian said: "I heard that Prince Qin, Qin Yuan, is known as a person who knows etiquette. Since he knows etiquette, he must know the beauty of a gentleman as an adult. Presumably, Prince Qin and the Qin Dynasty would not bother to do such villainous behaviors as seizing people's love."
It is inconvenient for Ye Wuchen to say some things, so naturally he will say them.
Text Chapter 321: Guishan (2 more)
Since Qin Yuan is known as a man of etiquette and wants to be a gentleman, Ye Futian will naturally fulfill him.
Qin Yuan didn't look back, he and Ye Wuchen stood there calmly, only King Liu could make the decision to propose marriage this time, but King Liu didn't seem to want to easily agree to Qin Dynasty's marriage proposal, so he invited people from various forces to come forward Come.
He wanted to see what King Liu planned to do.
"Ye Futian, your words are a bit unreasonable. The so-called gentlemen and gentlemen are so good. Of course, my uncle has met Princess Chenyu. It's so strange to fall in love at first sight. Although a gentleman regards the beauty of an adult, but when facing the person he loves, Is there any reason to surrender? Your words are too absurd."
Qin Li retorted: "What's more, the Qin Dynasty, Donghua Sect and other forces are willing to see my uncle come to propose marriage this time. opinion, or the idea of ??Floating Cloud Sword Sect?"
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect never had such an idea."
At this time, Qi Ao, the first peak of Floating Cloud Sword Sect, spoke.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, Fuyun Sword Sect is on the side of the Qin Dynasty?
Qi Ao's expression was indifferent, Fuyun Sword Sect had a feud with the Sword Saint, and had always had a rift with thatched cottage. He had warned Ye Wuchen several times not to get too close to Ye Futian, but Ye Wuchen never paid attention to it. Naturally, he would not stand on the side of traitors like Ye Wuchen.
"So, Ye Wuchen's coming to propose marriage this time is only a personal wish." Qin Li said lightly: "In this case, wouldn't it be humiliating to Princess Chenyu?"
The expert from the seventh peak of the Fuyun Sword Sect who came along with Ye Wuchen glanced at Qin Li. Is this insulting Ye Wuchen for not being qualified to propose a marriage?
Insulting Ye Wuchen is naturally an insult to his Seventh Peak.
Behind Qin Li, there were also strong men looking at them, and there was a faint coercion between the two sides.
King Liu didn't speak all the time, but just watched the scene quietly. He invited people from all walks of life to see what the situation in the Eastern Barren Territory is like. From the reactions of these people, we can faintly see something.
"A group of defeated generals have the face to show off their power here." Yu Sheng's huge eyes stared at Qin Li, his eyes were extremely unhappy. When Ye Wuchen broke his arm because of their pursuit, he treated Ye Wuchen as a brother. Now Qin Li is not qualified to humiliate Ye Wuchen, this group of scum.
The faces of the people of the Qin Dynasty were a little ugly. What Yu Sheng was referring to was obviously the battle of Chaoge City. The Caotang had not lost a single defeat against the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong.
"You don't need to argue." Liu Wang smiled and waved his hands at this time, he looked at Qin Yuan and Ye Wuchen and said: "Both of you are outstanding young people in the Eastern Barren Realm, and they value Chen Yu so much, but I don't know Overwhelmed."
He smiled and looked at the princes and ministers of the Liu Kingdom, and asked, "What do you guys think?"
King Liu didn't ask Liu Chenyu for his opinion, because he already knew Liu Chenyu's thoughts, so there was no need to ask.
Everyone's eyes flickered, and they were very quiet. No one spoke first. Standing in line at this time is easy to offend people.
At this time, Qin Yuan leaned back again, and said: "My father told me that if His Majesty King Liu agrees to this marriage, it would be too wronged for Princess Chen Yu to marry far away, so I ordered me to stay in Liu Country and accompany Princess Chen Yu To serve His Majesty King Liu."
Everyone's expressions flickered, Qin Yuan stated that he was willing to join the Liu Kingdom. In fact, in his capacity, he should not be so, but he still did so. This is the sincerity of the Qin Dynasty, and it is also the pressure of the Liu Kingdom.
I, the Qin Dynasty, are willing to do so, is it possible that Liu Guo is not willing to accept it?
"Your Majesty." At this time, in the camp of princes and ministers, a man dressed in Chinese clothes and with extraordinary bearing clasped his hands and said, "Since the Qin Dynasty has such sincerity, I see that Prince Qin is also an extraordinary person. Your Majesty can consider this matter."
The person who spoke was none other than King Liu, King Kang.
"Kang Wang's words are reasonable, and I agree with the same opinion." Someone took the lead, and then others spoke one after another, approving the marriage of Qin Yuan and Liu Chenyu.
As for Ye Wuchen, standing there alone, no one cares about him, no one is willing to speak for him.
There are no other reasons, one is that Ye Wuchen has never visited these people and has no friendship, and the other is that Ye Wuchen is only a disciple of the seventh peak of Fuyun Sword Sect, and he can't even represent Fuyun Sword Sect, so it doesn't matter to offend him.
Conversely, if His Majesty really chose Ye Wuchen instead of Qin Yuan, if the Qin Dynasty got angry and went to war because of this, Liu Guo would be unlucky, and they would also be involved in it.
?The so-called man does not do it for himself, and heaven and earth will destroy it.
As for Princess Liu Chenyu, who would care what she thinks?
This is just a sentence from His Majesty Liu Wang.
???These bastards. "Liu Feiyang looked coldly at those princes and ministers who spoke, did they accept the benefits of the Qin Dynasty or are they afraid of the Qin Dynasty?
King Liu also looked at them with a smile in his majestic eyes, but he didn't know what was going on in his mind.
"It seems that you all look up to Prince Qin." Liu Wang said with a smile: "Prince Qin has an extraordinary bearing, and I appreciate it, but it is related to Chen Yu's life-long event, and I have to think carefully about it, so it will take a while can decide.¡±
"I would like to wait for His Majesty's decision." Qin Yuan smiled and bowed.
Ye Wuchen glanced at Liu Chenyu, everything was against him, he felt an invisible pressure.
"I invite you all to come to my Liu Kingdom as guests, and I will arrange a palace for you in the palace. There are many historical sites in my Liu Kingdom City, and you can enjoy them freely." Liu Wang said with a smile: "Also, have you heard of it? Willow Country Turtle Mountain?"
Everyone's eyes flashed, and the legend of Guishan was naturally heard by people of all forces.
According to legend, Guishan existed earlier than Liuguo. The reason why Liuguo established its capital here is because of Guishan.
Guishan Mountain in Liu Kingdom is all made of spiritual stones, and it is rumored that there are countless magic circles on the whole mountain.
Of course, the name of Guishan does not come from this, but because there is a Guixian on Guishan. It is rumored that it is an old monster that has lived for countless years, a turtle.
There is even a rumor circulating in the Eastern Wasteland that the Liu Kingdom was able to open up a country because of the existence of the Turtle Immortal.
Before succeeding to the throne, each generation of kings of Liu Kingdom needs to step on the top of Guishan Mountain and receive the blessing of Guixianren in order to inherit the great rule.
This old tortoise possesses unpredictable abilities, can divination and fortune-telling, and can predict the future. Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but what is certain is that this tortoise immortal has abilities similar to that of an astrologer, and is the totem of the Liu Kingdom. .
At this moment, King Liu suddenly mentioned Guishan, and everyone didn't understand what it meant.
"The rumors about Guishan are like thunder, and I have always been looking forward to it. Now I want to take this opportunity to go to Guishan to see the Holy Land of Liu Kingdom." Qin Yuan said with a smile.
"Guixianren, now on Guishan Mountain, I will order people to open Guishan Mountain. In the past few days, anyone who wants to go to Guishan Mountain will be allowed to go. If anyone can get the blessing of Guixianren and be the son-in-law of the Liu Kingdom, naturally there will be no one." Question." Liu Wang said with a smile, then stood up and left, before he left, he glanced at Qin Yuan and Ye Wuchen.
The eyes of the princes and ministers flickered, did King Liu want Qin Yuan and Ye Wuchen to go to Guishan to meet the Guixian?
However, for so many years, only the successive kings of the Liu Kingdom have the right to set foot on Guishan Mountain. Even if Guishan Mountain is really opened, how can Qin Yuan and Ye Wuchen do it and meet the legendary Guixianren?
Even if they are princes and ministers, they have never seen Gui Xianren.
Qin Yuan showed a strange expression, he never thought Liu Wang would come up with such a bad idea, let him and Ye Wuchen go to Guishan to compete?
However, the two came to propose marriage at the same time, Liu Wang was also quite polite to him, and finally pushed it to Guishan, which seemed to make sense, what an old fox.
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, the father did not agree to Qin Yuan on the spot, but they were still not optimistic. They naturally knew where Guishan was. If neither Ye Wuchen nor Qin Yuan could set foot on Guishan to see When it comes to Gui Xianren, how will the father choose?
Liu Chenyu looked at Ye Wuchen, and the two looked at each other, as if they understood the meaning in each other's eyes.
Liu Chenyu turned and left, while Liu Feiyang stepped down and came to Ye Wuchen and Ye Futian. He didn't care about Qin Dynasty's thoughts.
"Take me to Guishan." Ye Wuchen said to Liu Feiyang.
"Okay." Liu Feiyang nodded, and then the group turned around and left, heading outside the palace.
Qin Yuan, who was about to chat with the princes and ministers, saw this scene, greeted casually, then turned and left, and the other powerful people left one after another. Although they did not intend to become the son-in-law of the Liu Kingdom, they also wanted to see the Liu Kingdom. Guishan Holy Land.
Outside King Liu's palace, countless people were waiting for the news. When they saw the powerful people from all sides stepping out, they all showed doubts, wanting to know whether King Liu agreed to Qin Yuan's marriage proposal.
Soon, definite news came out from the palace that not only Qin Yuan proposed marriage today, but Fuyun Sword Sect Ye Wuchen also proposed marriage to King Liu and wanted to marry Liu Chenyu. This made many people understand that Ye Wuchen It's the person Liu Chenyu likes, no wonder they and Ye Futian are often together.
However, even the first peak of Floating Cloud Sword Sect is on Qin Yuan's side, how can Ye Wuchen, who is the sword son of the seventh peak, compete with Qin Yuan?
The news of Guishan naturally spread as well. Guishan, the holy land of the Liu Kingdom, will be opened. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people will gather at Guishan for a while.
Guishan Holy Land has always been a place where the kings of the Liu Kingdom are only qualified to set foot. It is mysterious and unpredictable. There are too many people in the Liu Kingdom who are curious about Guishan. Moreover, His Majesty said that as long as they can be blessed by the Guixian, they can be the son-in-law of the Liu Kingdom. .
So, on the outskirts of Guishan, which is tens of miles away from the palace, many strong men gathered.
As the Holy Land of the Kingdom of Liu, there are many palaces at the foot of Guishan Mountain, which surround Guishan Mountain. This is the place where the Liuwang family sacrifices. There are heavy soldiers guarding Guishan Mountain outside, surrounding the entire Guishan Mountain. There are extremely high observation towers in the land, and no one is allowed to approach from the air.
But at this moment, the gates of the palace outside Guishan opened, and countless strong men poured in, arriving at the foot of the mysterious Guishan!I don't know how many strong people went to Guishan to gather.
Guishan Holy Land has always been a place where the kings of the Liu Kingdom are only qualified to set foot. It is mysterious and unpredictable. There are too many people in the Liu Kingdom who are curious about Guishan. Moreover, His Majesty said that as long as they can be blessed by the Guixian, they can be the son-in-law of the Liu Kingdom. .
So, on the outskirts of Guishan, which is tens of miles away from the palace, many strong men gathered.
As the Holy Land of the Kingdom of Liu, there are many palaces at the foot of Guishan Mountain, which surround Guishan Mountain. This is the place where the Liuwang family sacrifices. There are heavy soldiers guarding Guishan Mountain outside, surrounding the entire Guishan Mountain. There are extremely high observation towers in the land, and no one is allowed to approach from the air.
But at this moment, the gates of the palace outside Guishan opened, and countless strong men poured in, arriving at the foot of the mysterious Guishan.
Text Chapter 322: Mountaineering (3rd watch)
Guishan, surrounded by misty clouds and mist, the whole Guishan is looming, resembling a tortoise.
Standing at the foot of Guishan Mountain, one can feel an extremely majestic aura, and the lights of various attributes are refracted on Guishan Mountain, which looks extremely gorgeous.
At this time, countless people appeared here, and many family figures from Liuwangcheng came one after another.
However, at the foot of the mountain in the front are still the strong men from the Qin Dynasty and Ye Futian.
Many young men and women from the family of the Liu Kingdom looked at Qin Yuan, Qian Shanmu, Ye Futian and others. These famous and top-notch figures in the Eastern Wasteland were the targets of all young people in the Eastern Wasteland. is the benchmark.
"Qin Mengruo and Chu Yaoyao are so beautiful." There was a lady from a wealthy family in the Liu Kingdom who was amazed at the beauty of the two of them. At first sight, Fang knew that the charm of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory was far inferior to self-ashamedness.
"Prince Qin is so handsome." A woman next to him looked at Qin Yuan. Among the crowd, Qin Yuan was definitely one of the most handsome men.
"Isn't Ye Futian handsome?" The woman next to her in a long dress in Tsing Yi smiled.
"Naturally handsome, but I prefer Prince Qin's gentleness and elegance. I heard that Ye Futian is too proud and domineering. The Caotang disciples don't look down on anyone and bluntly say that Prince Qin is a villain, but Prince Qin didn't comment on him. So I admire Prince Qin even more, he and Princess Chenyu are a perfect match."
"Do you know Ye Futian's words in the ancient world?" At this time, a young man of about eighteen years old asked next to him.
"Who knows me can explain my arrogance?" the woman asked.
"Caotang disciples, you don't need to care about other people's opinions." The young man said lightly: "Do things as you like, and act according to your own will. Only then can you be a real man. I don't like Prince Qin."
He didn't say that he thought Prince Qin was a bit hypocritical.
"Then who do you think can reach the top?" The woman laughed.
"If Qin Yuan was competing with Ye Futian, it would naturally be impossible to win, but Ye Wuchen would not know." The young man trusted the disciples of the thatched cottage, and that was his pursuit.
"Although Qin Yuan is only fighting with Ye Wuchen, Ye Futian and others will also climb Guishan Mountain. I heard that Qin Yuan has extraordinary talents. Qian Shanmu, Qin Li, Qin Mengruo, Chu Yaoyao and others are all talented. , wait and see."
Not only these few people, but all the people gathered around are talking about Qin Yuan, Ye Futian and others. At this moment, Qin Yuan and others stepped out first and walked towards Guishan.
Ye Futian and the others also stepped out and walked up to Guishan.
There is no real road in Guishan. The ancient mountain shaped like a tortoise seems to be cut into pieces, with strange rocks.
The moment they set foot on Guishan Mountain, they seemed to be carrying a tortoise on their backs, and their steps were extremely heavy. Ye Futian tried to fly in the air, but found that the force directly pressed him back, so he could only walk up , but this is also expected. If you can fly in the sky, wouldn't everyone be able to climb Guishan.
Liu Feiyang was also climbing Guishan Mountain with Ye Futian, Ye Futian asked: "If you want to climb Guishan Mountain, how long will it take?"
"I don't know." Liu Feiyang shook his head: "The people who climbed to the top of Guishan Mountain are all the kings of the Liu Kingdom. I heard that many royal figures lost themselves in this Guishan Mountain. Be careful."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, he glanced at the Qin Dynasty crowd not far away, they were also climbing up the mountain step by step, Qin Yuan walked in the middle, Qin Li seemed to feel something, and moved towards Ye Futian took a look.
?As they walked up Guishan, the whole mountain seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, and they could not see clearly like at the foot of the mountain. Now, except for going up, they couldn't tell any direction at all, and they didn't know where they went.
Surrounding them, many strong men from the Liu Kingdom followed them to Guishan Mountain, wanting to see how far they could go.
As time passed, everyone's footsteps became heavier and heavier, and the invisible pressure from Guishan continued to grow stronger.
Behind the Liu Guoqiang, many people's footsteps began to slow down, and some even couldn't walk anymore, so they sat down to rest.
"Ah" A scream came out and echoed in the mountains, causing a little fear in many people's hearts, not as easy as when they stepped on Guishan before.
The only ones who can still move forward steadily are the top figures at the front and some extremely talented people in Liuguo, but even they are gradually slowing down.
Behind, among the climbing crowd, a woman who practiced spells stopped and said to her companion, "I'll take a rest."
&n?, there is a Wang Qingquan in front of her.
When the sound of the piano stopped, Qin Mengruo stood up, put his hands on his shoulders, and took off his clothes a little, revealing his fair shoulders, and walked step by step into the clear spring with his slender legs, wet his clothes. He looked back and smiled.
"" Ye Futian blinked, how could he see such an illusion?
"Don't look at evil." Ye Futian raised his footsteps and continued to move forward, ignoring the beautiful scene. Afterwards, Lin Yueyao, Senior Sister Qin Yi, Lou Lanxue people who should appear and shouldn't appear all appeared in the illusion. To make Ye Futian depressed, is this a test of state of mind? Why are there so many beauties?
He is not a womanizer!
Of course, the scene that moved him the most and was almost irresistible was still the appearance of Xie Yu, but he still restrained himself, and the future is long.
Yu Sheng also experienced illusions, but what he experienced was much simpler than Ye Futian's. There were no beauties around him, and only two people appeared in his illusions, his father and Ye Futian.
ps: Wuhen celebrates the festival today, whether you are surprised or not, three times in a row, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, brothers have it, vote for Wuhen.
Text Chapter 323: Battle on Guishan Mountain
Ye Futian was very depressed. He was physically and mentally exhausted during the climbing process, and it became more and more like this as he went on. If possible, he would rather fall directly to Guishan Mountain. It is too tiring to be tense.
And the desperate thing is that you can't see the end, you can't see the dawn.
Under such circumstances, there are still sexy pictures to stimulate him, isn't it terrible?
When people are extremely exhausted mentally and physically, their willpower is naturally declining. If you want to completely relax and sink, the further you go, the more difficult it is to resist.
What's even more frightening is that the phantom images that Ye Futian experienced are getting more and more beautiful.
"Red pink is like a skeleton." Ye Futian walked forward with his eyes closed, but it was still useless. Those pictures were so vivid that they were directly reflected in his mind, and he couldn't escape them at all. If this is really a test of heart, it would be too It's no wonder that Liu Feiyang said that many children of King Liu's family lost themselves on Guishan Mountain.
If he chooses to sink, he doesn't know whether he will get lost in the sea of ??desire.
In my mind, the face of Hua Jieyu appeared, and Ye Futian showed a bright smile on the corner of his mouth. The solid beauty is like a cloud. I stick to my heart, like three thousand pieces of water, and take a scoop alone. However, the illusion of Hua Jieyu also appears from time to time , Ye Futian murmured, "Fairy, you will really have an accident like this."
Thinking about Wuchen, Ye Futian gritted his teeth and continued walking.
On Guishan, Ye Futian is not the only one experiencing the test of heart.
At this time, Qin Yuan also experienced many scenes. Being extremely exhausted, he saw his father King Qin sitting on the throne, and stretched out his hand to him with a smile, as if he could sit on the throne if he wanted to.
Qin Yuan's face was contorted, as if he was in extreme pain. He wanted to sit in that position, but he knew that it did not belong to him. The throne of the Qin Dynasty belonged to Qin Yu, and he would never want to get his hands on it.
In his fantasy, he saw Qin Li appearing in front of him without any resistance. As long as he wanted to, he could kill Qin Li. His face became ferocious, and he wanted to kill Qin Li.
Everyone in the world thought that the King of Qin loved him, but that was just an appearance. Since he loved him, why did he exile himself to the Liu Kingdom and become his son-in-law? In fact, he was very unwilling to be Liu Guo's son-in-law.
Marry Liu Chenyu
Although Liu Chenyu is beautiful, isn't his half-sister Qin Mengruo beautiful? As one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory, her appearance is naturally above Liu Chenyu, and there is also Chu Yaoyao, the charming and charming Saintess of Moon Sect. Why is it that Qin Li left the marriage and not him? He is worse than Qin Li in any way
In the hallucination, he seemed to be in the Palace of the King of Qin. In that incomparably luxurious palace, a dreamlike scene appeared in front of his eyes. The noble and arrogant Qin Mengruo, the charming Chu Yaoyao, and the princess Liu Chenyu of the Liu Kingdom were all lying on the bed. In front of him, his body was only covered with a thin blanket, and his snow-white arms and beautiful legs were exposed. As long as he was willing, he could enjoy the happiest thing in the world at this moment, how exciting it was.
With such a picture, he can sink forever.
His face was constantly distorted and changing, extremely ferocious, he gritted his teeth, bleeding out, his eyes were red, outsiders would never dare to imagine that the gentle and handsome man Qin Yuan would have such a side, as if he showed it on weekdays What comes out and what is shown at this moment are two extremes.
trembling body, Qin Yuan ignored the scene he dreamed of, and continued to move forward. He knew what he should do now, if he failed this time, he would not be able to do business when he went back.
Chu Yaoyao didn't know that she appeared in the phantoms of many men. At this time, she was also going through trials. She was tired and wanted to stop and rest. There was someone she could rely on.
She was so tired that she felt as if she was about to fall down, and she found that she couldn't walk.
At this moment, a figure appeared not far in front of him. That figure was extremely handsome, his eyes were so beautiful, and there was a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be a bit wicked.
This handsome figure walked up to her and said with a smile, "I'll carry you on my back."
As she said, she squatted down with her back to her, and Chu Yaoyao showed a bright smile on her charming face. At this moment, she didn't want to think about whether it was true or not, and she didn't want to think about the consequences. She just wanted to lie down Rest well on his back.
So, she stood on tiptoe, lay on the young man's back, put her arms around his neck, rested her head on his shoulder, with a sweet smile on her face.
Such a picture is so beautiful, you don't need to pretend, just be your truest self.
I don't know how long it took, on the Guishan Mountain, the figure of Ye Futian, who was almost exhausted to the limit, appeared in front of a road, and finally there was no illusion in his mind.
at the moment, white clouds were flowing in the air, quiet and serene, above him, an ancient palace on the top of Guishan could be faintly seen, as if, he was almost there.
"Have you finally come out?" Ye Futian took a deep breath, and he walked to a boulder and sat cross-legged to recover his mental and physical strength.
After a while, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen also walked out one after another, sat down beside Ye Futian, and then, Liu Feiyang and Lou Lanxue also appeared.
Yinxuewei Yinda has never appeared, and he is probably trapped in that illusion.
This matter has nothing to do with him, without too much obsession, it is normal that he cannot come here.
After not resting for a long time, Ye Wuchen stood up. Seeing his movements, Ye Futian and others got up one after another and continued to go up. The pressure was still great, but without the illusion, they would not be lost.
In the distance, they saw a few figures appearing, unexpectedly it was Qin Yuan, Qin Li, Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo, Chu Yaoyao was not there.
In another direction, the figures of Daozi Gu Zhiqiu and the witch Gu Biyue also appeared, and even came here. Obviously, the two of them are also very tenacious.
A few more people came from below, and there were also strong people from the Ji family who came to this step. There was only one person, Ji Kong, an extraordinary figure from the Ji family.
Zhesong and Qi Ao, the first peaks of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, also appeared, and there was also one from Xuanwangdian.
A group of people went up one after another. At this point, they should not be too far from the top of the mountain.
People from the Qin Dynasty and Ye Futian walked up side by side, Qin Yuan returned to normal at this time, his handsome and extraordinary face was full of gentleness, and his eyes were always looking upward.
Qin Li glanced at Ye Futian and the others beside him, and said with a smile, "Ye Futian, you defeated me in Chaoge City in the past, and I always wanted to compete with you. , but in Nandou Kingdom, you killed Luo Junlin, and your combat power is extraordinary. Now, I want to experience your combat power."
After the voice fell, he stepped towards Ye Futian. Not only him, but also Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo flickered to come here, showing their aura.
Qin Yuan continued to climb the mountain as if he hadn't seen it.
"I want to stop us." Liu Feiyang's expression was cold, and Ye Futian naturally understood Qin Li's intentions. At this time, Qin Li's body released a powerful aura of heavenly status, and phantoms of dragons surrounded his body. The sound of a dragon's roar came from the void.
Qin Li stepped forward, stepping towards Ye Futian with terror. As an extraordinary character, Qin Li's talent and strength are very powerful. He opened eight dragon veins, which are extremely rare in the Qin Dynasty. By.
As for Jiumai, that is the limit.
"Wuchen, you go first." Ye Futian said, today's protagonists are Ye Wuchen and Qin Yuan, it doesn't matter whether they climb to the top of Guishan, but Ye Wuchen must go up.
Qian Shanmu and Qin Mengruo's soul appeared, the zither sang harmoniously, and rhythms fell on Qin Li's body, making him even more aggressive, like a real dragon emperor.
Qin Likong raised his hand to grab it, and suddenly terrifying real dragons roared towards Ye Futian and others, baring their teeth and claws, Ye Futian and the others saw real dragons killing them.
?The people of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty possessed eight dragon veins, and their dragon spirit was like that of a real dragon.
Ye Wuchen's body suddenly burst into infinite sword intent, and he slapped his palm to the side, and the endless sword energy immediately swept across the world, killing the real dragon that was coming towards him, and he continued to take steps, like a straight line sword.
Qin Li's eyes were indifferent, and he stepped out, grabbing Ye Wuchen with the palm of his hand, but at this moment, a figure appeared in front of him, it was Ye Futian.
The Five Elements Stick was in his hand, and it kept getting bigger and bigger, turning into a gigantic long stick. He waved the Five Elements Stick with his palm, and then suddenly slashed out with the power of heaven and earth. The extremely terrifying gravity spell fell on the Five Elements Stick. At this moment The five-element stick weighed tens of millions of catties, and when it swept down, the real dragon figure was shattered and destroyed, and continued to chop towards Qin Li.
Eight real dragons roared out from Qin Li's body, and their strong and powerful claws directly clasped the Five Elements Stick, forcibly preventing the Five Elements Stick from continuing to chop down.
At the foot of Guishan Mountain, countless eyes gazed at the scene above, and someone's eyes released a strange light, as if penetrating space, looking at the extremely small figure on Guishan Mountain, and his heart was shaken.
"A battle broke out."
"Who is fighting?" Some people have weak cultivation and cannot see clearly the picture on Guishan Mountain in the mist.
"Thatched cottage Ye Futian, King Qin Qinli, Qian Shanmu, Qin Mengruo and Yu Sheng may also join the battle."
"Where is Prince Qin Qin Yuan?"
"Still climbing, going up side by side with Ye Wuchen."
At the foot of the mountain, voices continued to come out, and many people were in an uproar. Did Qin Li and Ye Futian fight? There was no way to see this battle, only a vague shadow on Guishan Mountain.
"Who will win between Qin Wangsun and Ye Futian?" Someone asked, because they couldn't see clearly, so they were anxious.
Qin Wangsun Qinli's talent is absolutely terrifying, and his level is very high, but Caoye Futian's combat power has been proved. He has killed Luo Junlin in Xuanwang Palace.
"I don't know, Qin Wangsun's eight dragon veins are fully open, and Ye Futian is holding a magic weapon long stick."
"Huh" Someone took a deep breath and was extremely depressed. They couldn't see it. It's a pity that they couldn't see the battle scene on Guishan in such a duelIn an uproar, did Qin Li and Ye Futian start a fight? There was no way to see this fight, only a blurred shadow on Guishan Mountain.
"Who will win between Qin Wangsun and Ye Futian?" Someone asked, because they couldn't see clearly, so they were anxious.
Qin Wangsun Qinli's talent is absolutely terrifying, and his level is very high, but Caoye Futian's combat power has been proved. He has killed Luo Junlin in Xuanwang Palace.
"I don't know, Qin Wangsun's eight dragon veins are fully open, and Ye Futian is holding a magic weapon long stick."
"Huh" Some people took a deep breath and were extremely depressed. They couldn't see it. It's a pity that they couldn't see the battle scene on Guishan in such a duel.
Text Chapter 324: Madman
On Guishan Mountain, Ye Futian and Qin Li stood opposite each other. The powerful oppressive force still existed, but at this time they were fighting under the heavy pressure.
The members of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty opened the dragon veins and majored in martial arts. Their bodies are like dragons, which is extremely terrifying.
? Ye Futian's divine beast refines the body and casts Wushuang's fleshy body, which is also extremely tyrannical.
Real dragons surrounded Qin Li's body, his life soul was a dragon, his Dharma form was a dragon, the meridians in his body turned into dragon veins, the muscles and bones in his body were like dragon bones, and the blood roared like the body of a dragon.
He stared at Ye Futian with an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth. Behind him, the sound of the harp kept falling on him, increasing his strength, making Qin Li's rising aura even more terrifying. At the same time, there was a sharp sound Into Ye Futian's eardrums, stinging his exhausted mental strength.
"Boom." Yu Sheng strode forward and walked towards the direction of Qian Shanmu, while Lou Lanxue walked towards Qin Mengruo. Liu Feiyang did not participate in the battle. Although he climbed the mountain with Ye Futian and others, his identity is after all. Prince Liu, the Qin Dynasty came to visit his relatives, and he broke out with the people of the Qin Dynasty, so he was easily caught by the Qin Dynasty as an excuse to attack the Liu Kingdom.
"Where are you going?" Qin Li sneered, and he struck out with both hands. Immediately, eight dragon shadows soared into the sky, and went straight to the three of them. The golden real dragon's claws were extremely sharp, tearing everything apart.
A huge magic cauldron appeared in Yu Sheng's hands, and with a loud noise, the magic cauldron flew out, and the pitch-black magic cauldron suppressed everything and bombarded the real dragon's body.
Lou Lanxue's body was filled with a terrifying sense of cold, the ice spell that sealed everything bloomed, and the real dragon condensed into frost, but continued to move forward, trying to tear everything apart, but saw a stick of ice power appearing in Lou Lanxue's hand. Waving the staff, the endless ice aura enveloped the real dragon, and then there was a cracking sound, the ice shattered, and the real dragon's body was also shattered.
Ye Futian raised the five-element stick with both hands, and all kinds of brilliance shone on the five-element stick, turning into an extremely huge long stick, which fell from the sky and split everything.
But what was even more uncomfortable was Qian Shanmu's ear-piercing sound. An illusion appeared in the minds of the three of them, making them feel that Qin Li's every move seemed unshakable, and every blow seemed to wipe them out.
Although Qian Shanmu is only in the realm of lower heaven, but as the first person in the temperament of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory, his mental strength is obviously much stronger than the three of Ye Futian, and the spiritual spells released with the help of the rhythm naturally have Very strong threat.
"Sacred music."
Ye Futian felt that the figure of Qin Li in front of him seemed to have become extremely tall and tall, like a saint. This appeared when he and Qian Shanmu were exchanging rhythms in Chaoge City, but it was Qian Shanmu at that time, and now it was Qin Li Li, the sacred music can also assist in combat, and it can be used on Qin Li.
Qin Li opened his mouth and spit out the sound, the voices were indistinct, like dragon language, his aura became more terrifying, Ye Futian and the other three's minds trembled violently, as if a mysterious force descended.
The dharma bloomed, the ape shadow roared, Ye Futian's body became extremely terrifying, the blood in his body was tumbling, the prince's will soared upward, the five-element stick danced, the sky changed color, and the sky shook. Down below, I want to split the sky.
Qin Li's expression was domineering and indifferent. With the addition of the holy music, his own realm was much higher than Ye Futian. There was nothing to be afraid of. He stretched out his hands and turned them into real dragon arms, surrounded by terrifying dragon shadows. Go up, grab the Five Elements Stick directly again.
Accompanied by a violent roar, many real dragon figures were split and shattered, but Qin Li's arm firmly grasped the five-element stick, and the dragon shadows wound up and wrapped around the five-element stick.
"This is the treasure of the Yin family, and it should be returned to its original owner." Qin Li said indifferently, and at this moment he bloomed with his own brilliance.
He is the grandson of King Qin, the heir of the prince, and the future successor of the Qin Dynasty. He opened eight dragon veins, was baptized by dragon blood, and conceived and raised his body by the dragon veins of his ancestors.
Ye Futian held the five-element stick in his hand, possessed by the god ape, staring at Qin Li with a cold expression, trying to take his five-element stick?
On the five-element stick, the aura of ice and fire bloomed, and the aura on Guishan gathered like crazy. The ice spell covered Qin Li's body bit by bit, and the flames turned into a furnace. In Ye Futian's hands, the royal will was transmitted through the five-element stick On top of Qin Li's body.
"Do you think it's useful?" Qin Li stared at Ye Futian indifferently. He is in the third level of heaven. The ice and fire spells attacked and remained motionless.
"Boom." A terrifying furnace of fire wrapped Qin Li's body and turned into a sun. In the flames, there seemed to be strands of extremely bright golden fire released, which came from Ye Futian's body through The five-element stick is passed away, and the flame is like a god.It was bitter, Ye Wuchen had already walked half of the stone steps, blood dripped continuously on the stone steps, Qin Yuan even doubted whether he could walk up the stone steps alive.
In the surrounding world, the endless sword intent pierced Ye Wuchen's body, raging crazily in his body.
He looked up at the top, his eyes were as firm as ever, but his footsteps also paused, it was too painful.
In my mind, a figure appeared. They did not have a vigorous relationship, they were as plain as water, and occasionally looked at each other, delicate and shy, but like a trickle, warming their hearts.
Above Jianfeng, a letter, four words, can you come.
He's here, and since he's here, it's natural to do it, it's a promise, it's a guardian.
If you can't do it, ten thousand swords will pierce your heart, even if you die, you will not regret it.
psAt the beginning of the month, brothers and sisters, let¡¯s get some monthly tickets!
Ye Wuchen continued to lift his feet and walked up.
Text Chapter 325: Turtle Immortal
At the foot of Guishan Mountain, countless eyes stared at the void, there were princely figures, powerful people in heaven, and people with Dharma appearance.
On the Guishan Mountain, it seems that an extremely fierce battle broke out, but the clearer picture is the stone steps below the palace. There is no fog there, and the two figures clearly come into view. see clearly.
Qin Yuan, the youngest son of the King of Qin, and Ye Wuchen, the seventh peak swordsman of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, walked up to the last stone steps. They wanted to climb to the top, but they seemed to encounter terrible resistance. When I went up half of the stone steps, I didn't move on and stood where I was.
And Ye Wuchen, that desolate back is as lonely as a pine, straight as a sword, he goes up step by step, although it is very slow, but in the eyes of everyone, every step will throw Qin Yuan farther.
Everyone thought that there would be no suspense in this contest, and the youngest son of King Qin would definitely win, but what about now?
When Ye Wuchen's figure stepped on all the stone steps, the sunlight above the sky fell on him. At this moment, he seemed to be bathed in endless brilliance, becoming the most dazzling existence.
If a member of the Liuwang family climbs to the top of Guishan Mountain, he can inherit the throne.
Now, Ye Wuchen has reached the top.
Surprised, unexpected, no one thought that Ye Wuchen could do it. After today, the name of Ye Wuchen, the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, will be able to be compared with those monsters in the Eastern Barren Realm.
Qin Yuan still stood where he was, and he also wanted to try to move forward, but he failed in the end and was shaken back to the bottom of the stone steps.
The battle between Ye Futian and Qin Li also stopped. He raised his head and looked up at the stone steps in the sky. Ye Wuchen's figure disappeared from his field of vision. Ye Futian showed a smile and won.
The top of Turtle Mountain.
Ye Wuchen stepped forward, at this moment the oppressive power had disappeared, he walked through a door, and came to the ancient palace, this is a stone palace, the ground is engraved with extremely complicated patterns, Ye Wuchen looked at those patterns, It gave birth to an extremely mysterious feeling, but I couldn't understand it.
"Junior Ye Wuchen, pay homage to Gui Xianren." Ye Wuchen said, he only had one arm and couldn't give it up, so he had to bow to see him.
At this time, there were many bloodstains on his white clothes, which was shocking.
From the stone gate of the stone hall, a figure crawled out slowly, it was a turtle.
The turtle's neck stretched out very long, and its eyes fell on Ye Wuchen. It was very human-like, and it looked very old. Liu Feiyang said that the turtle fairy was the totem of the Liu Kingdom. He had lived for countless years and was a real old monster.
The tortoise crawled very slowly, so slow that it made people lose patience. Fortunately, Ye Wuchen was a very patient person, so he stood there quietly.
Gui Xianren came to him, stretched out a foot, like a human arm, holding a willow branch, and drew on the ground.
The patterns around Ye Wuchen lit up, releasing a bright brilliance, which was extremely mysterious and unpredictable.
These patterns seem to be composed of countless figures, which are constantly changing, like a derivation of the avenue, and finally, a pattern is frozen there, and the gaze of Guixian falls on Ye Wuchen, his gaze is soft, but somewhat sympathetic.
"You should leave Liu Country."
Gui Xianren said, speaking in a human voice.
This was the first sentence he said, Ye Wuchen was stunned for a moment, looked at Gui Xianren in astonishment, and said: "Young man doesn't understand."
"The affairs of the Liu Kingdom will bring you disaster, and you will be involved in it." Gui Xianren's voice was very soft.
Ye Wuchen felt a chill in his heart. He was not afraid of danger, and with great perseverance, he came to the top of Guishan Mountain, but he was afraid that he would be powerless to change.
Guixian said that the affairs of Liu Guo will bring him disaster. Does this mean that he is powerless to change the ending?
"Senior can predict the future?" Ye Wuchen asked.
Gui Xianren shook his head, even the movement of shaking his head was very slow.
"No one can predict the future, I can only see some things that others cannot see, and draw some conclusions." Gui Xianren said slowly: "Everything in the world has laws to follow, I can see more, because Live longer than others, and have limited talent in cultivation, so I can only do these boring things."
"Since seniors can't see the future, everything is unknown." Ye Wuchen said.
Gui Xianren looked at him, showing a gentle smile, so firm in his belief, but he was powerless to change anything, after all, he was just a young man in the realm of heaven.
"Wait a moment, I'll let your companion come up." Gui Xianren said, and then he walked back to the cave, still moving slowly.
¡¡¡¡
at this time??¡±
"Trouble?"
Ye Futian's eyes froze, setting foot on Guishan Mountain, isn't that enough?
"What did senior know?" Ye Futian asked.
"Stop talking, you come in with me." Gui Xianren walked slowly towards the stone hall, Ye Wuchen and Ye Futian looked at each other, and then followed him into the stone hall.
Stepping into the stone hall, there is actually a hidden universe inside, as if what they entered is not the stone hall, but a world. Here, there are shining lights of the sun, moon and stars, rain and snow falling, yellow sand all over the sky, and thunder and lightning , cold wind, scenes and scenes are intertwined into a picture of everything in the world.
"This is what I have devoted my whole life to create. It contains the simple laws of all things in the world. My realm is limited and I can't see the real laws of all things. But it should be useful to you. How much you can understand depends on your good fortune." Guixian said slowly. Said.
Ye Futian feels this world, the pouring sunlight, the blowing wind, the violent thunder and lightning, and the power of various attributes all operate according to their own laws, which is infinitely wonderful.
"Senior, I still have a few companions on Guishan, can you let them come too?" Ye Futian looked at Guixian and asked.
"You slicker." Gui Xianren looked at Ye Futian, then nodded with a smile: "It won't last long, so I will fulfill you! ?
Text Chapter 326 Conspiracy
At the foot of Guishan Mountain at this time, those who were trapped on Guishan Mountain and the people on the mountain have all gone down the mountain safe and sound.
Qin Yuan, Qin Li, Chu Yaoyao and others gathered together, and countless eyes fell on them.
Climbing Guishan, Qin Yuan lost.
Ye Wuchen set foot on Guishan Mountain. According to Liu Wang's intention, Ye Wuchen will become Liu Guo's son-in-law.
So, isn't the Qin Dynasty going to return without success?
"Is Prince Qin ready to give up?" Someone in the crowd asked, will the Qin Dynasty give up?
Qin Li looked at the crowd, then smiled and said, "Liu Feiyang, Prince of Liu, is Ye Wuchen's friend. He climbed the mountain with Ye Wuchen, and Ye Wuchen will naturally be able to reach the top of Guishan Mountain. This is the name of the Liuwang family. Holy Land, no surprise."
Everyone's eyes flashed, Qin Li didn't want to admit Qin Yuan's failure.
Qin Yuan looked at everyone with a handsome face, and said with a smile: "I have a deep admiration for Princess Chen Yu, there is no reason to give up easily."
Everyone showed strange expressions. Is the Qin Dynasty bound to win?
Qin Li raised his footsteps, and the group left. Chu Yaoyao followed beside her. She glanced at Guishan Mountain with her beautiful eyes. They hadn't gone down the mountain yet. The heart is extremely complicated.
Qin Li and others returned to the palace, and people from various forces were also curious to follow them back to Liuwang Palace, wanting to see the follow-up development.
But King Liu was not in the palace at this time.
On the top of Guishan Mountain, behind the stone hall, there is a sloping field. On the top of the sloping field is a huge boulder, on which Immortal Gui is lying.
On the hillside, the figure of Liu Wang also appeared here. Guishan is a sacred place of Liu Kingdom, and only the kings of the past can freely set foot here.
"How is Senior Gui's deduction?" Liu Wang asked, although he is Liu Wang, Gui Xianren has lived for countless years, so it is natural for him to be called a senior. When he was a child, Gui Xianren was already Gui Xianren.
"Have you ever thought about taking the clansmen out of Liu Kingdom?" Gui Xianren looked at Liu Wang.
King Liu's eyes froze, is the situation really so bad?
"This is the foundation of our ancestors. Even if I am willing to leave, how can I explain to my tribe?" King Liu sighed, "Tell them, are you fleeing to avoid unknown threats?"
"Then what about surrender?" Gui Xianren said again.
King Liu shook his head, feeling a chill in his heart.
Gui Xianren didn't say anything more, it was very quiet, Liu Wang understood what he meant.
This is the catastrophe of Liu Guo.
The Qin Dynasty said that he would take Qin Yuan as a hostage and put him in the Liu Kingdom as his son-in-law, but he would not believe such words.
The question is, what if you don¡¯t believe me?
"How is Ye Wuchen?" King Liu asked suddenly.
"I am very persistent, and I will definitely get involved." Guixian said: "Although his talent is not as good as some people on Guishan Mountain, the purity of his sword heart is almost incomparable, and his future achievements will definitely surpass you."
"It's no wonder that guy from the seventh peak named him a sword son so early." King Liu said, "Who are there in thatched cottage?"
"Unlimited, the Eastern Barren Realm will definitely change in this generation." Gui Xianren shook his head and said: "It's a pity, the Qin Dynasty came too soon."
"I'll go and see them." King Liu said, he didn't ask any more questions. Gui Xianren can deduce many things, but he is not a prophet. His attitude has already shown that Liu Guo will be in crisis.
The conclusion of this deduction is that no matter whether he agrees to the marriage of the Qin Dynasty or not, this crisis will exist.
In other words, the purpose of the Qin Dynasty may not be to propose marriage.
"Okay." Guixian nodded slowly, and then crawled down. His movements were as slow as ever, and King Liu waited patiently.
¡¡¡¡
In the stone hall, Ye Futian, Ye Wuchen, Yu Sheng, Lou Lanxue, and Liu Feiyang were all there, and Gui Xianren made them perfect.
At this time, a group of people are quietly comprehending the mystery in the stone steps in this stone palace.
In the picture of this world, there is a willow branch gently passing by, dancing with the wind, cutting off the mountain peak and splitting the river.
A ray of flame blooms, but it will last forever until it burns the sky.
Ye Wuchen felt these images, he was full of sword intent, a willow branch could cut off the mountain, so what about the sword?
He was originally a sword body, and he had a strong sense of swords. He was immersed in it, as if he had transformed into a sword, a sword intent. He had heard from his master that a truly powerful person can cross the sword with a sword intent. Thousands of miles to kill the enemy, the so-called thousands of miles to kill without leaving behind.
thep; On this day, in Qin Li's palace, only Qin Li and Qin Yuan were here.
"Have you taken Liu Chenyu yet?" Qin Li frowned and stared at Qin Yuan with sharp eyes.
"Liu Chenyu's realm is not much lower than mine, it will take time." Qin Yuan said.
"Where is there still time? You have seen the attitude of Liu Wang's old fox. Ye Wuchen will announce the result after he comes back. If that is the case, the plan will fail." Qin Li said coldly: "This matter failed because of you. I'll give you two more days to solve it and take Liu Chenyu down, don't you think you won't be tempted by such a beautiful uncle?"
A haze flashed across Qin Yuan's eyes, he was even more attracted to Chu Yaoyao, the charming saintess of Moonwatching Sect, and he would definitely make Chu Yaoyao submit to him if he had the chance.
"Will it be too risky?" Qin Yuan asked.
"Even if the matter is revealed, in your capacity, does Liu Guo dare to kill you? If Liu Guo takes action against you, it will be a meritorious service." Qin Li said lightly: "You are responsible for affecting father's plan."
"I understand." Qin Yuan nodded, then turned and left.
Looking at his back, a coldness flashed in Qin Li's eyes. He naturally knew that Qin Yuan wanted to kill him quickly. This lowly person had extravagant hopes for the throne. It was wishful thinking, but he had a good look The skin bag is indeed a wild species born of that vixen.
Main Text Chapter 327: Killing Thoughts Shocking the Heavens
In the evening, Qin Yuan came to Liu Chenyu's palace again.
Many people in the palace are already used to it, and everyone knows what Liu Chenyu is thinking. The princess likes Ye Wuchen obviously, and Prince Qin is just doing useless things.
However, Prince Qin is a guest, and he meets each other with courtesy every day, so it is impossible for Liu Guo to drive him away.
Stepping into Liu Chenyu's palace, a haze flashed in Qin Yuan's eyes, and he was in an extremely bad mood.
He was already extremely dissatisfied with letting him be the son-in-law of the Liu Kingdom, but now, he was asked to do such a dangerous thing.
Qin Li was right in thinking, he really wanted to let Qin Li die without a place to bury him.
But what can he do?
Although his mother, Concubine Nan, was favored, he was very clear about what ability she relied on. King Qin's favor for Concubine Nan was only for some reason, but for King Qin, the real goal was the great cause of the world, and Prince Qin Yucai He is his successor, and Qin Li is Qin Yu's successor.
And he, on the surface, has a great reputation, but in fact he is extremely humble in front of Qin Yu and Qin Li.
Today, he really didn't want to come. This is the Palace of King Liu. Qin Li said it was easy, but he knew it was very dangerous to do it, but what could he do?
Qin Yu is now the prince, and the king of Qin handed over all the power to him one after another. Now Qin Yu is extremely powerful in the Qin Dynasty, and no one dares to disobey his opinions. The fate of him and his mother is in Qin Yu's hands. The next time Qin Yu gave him an order to complete the plan, otherwise he would be taken as a question, and he had no ability to resist in front of Qin Yu.
"You bastard." A look of ferocity flashed in his eyes, Qin Yuan stepped into the courtyard, and soon his expression returned to normal, and that charming smile appeared on his face again.
"Prince Qin." The maid came to greet you, seeing Prince Qin's charming face, the maid's eyes were a little fascinated, and those eyes seemed to be obsessed.
"You go out, Princess Chen Yu and I have something to talk about." Qin Yu looked at the maid with a gentle gaze and smiled. There seemed to be a strange color in his eyes. The maid's eyes were blurred, and then nodded gently, Then she walked outside, at this moment, she seemed to listen to anything Qin Yuan said.
Qin Yuan continued to walk and came to Liu Chenyu.
Liu Chenyu was a little displeased to see Qin Yuan coming again, but she could only endure it, but for some reason, every time Qin Yuan came, she couldn't feel any disgust for him, as if his face really had a peculiar expression on it. Charming.
"Chen Yu." Qin Yuan's voice was gentle, and he looked at Liu Chenyu infatuatedly.
"Is Prince Qin okay?" Hearing Prince Qin's address, Liu Chenyu frowned slightly.
"Are you willing to be my wife?" Qin Yuan asked.
"Prince Qin, don't talk nonsense, I still have something to do, please do as you please, Prince Qin." Liu Chenyu said a little displeased.
Qin Yuan's eyes flashed, bitch, you asked for it.
Qin Yuan's eyes suddenly changed, as if exuding a wonderful look, a ray of wonderful spiritual power was released from his body, which turned into an invisible brilliance, making him look even more charming, almost making people fall .
Liu Chenyu looked at Qin Yuan, she seemed to be attracted by him, this feeling was very strange.
"What's going on?" Liu Chenyu had a bad premonition in his heart.
A mysterious and powerful spiritual force directly enveloped Liu Chenyu, at this moment Liu Chenyu only felt a little dazed and sleepy.
In a trance, what appeared in front of him was not Qin Yuan, but Ye Wuchen's face.
Liu Chenyu realized that something was wrong, but her mental will continued to become weak and eroded, and gradually, she stood where she was, with a somewhat slack expression, just standing there.
"Bitch, since you want to choose this path, I will help you." Qin Yuan's eyes were extremely gloomy, he didn't want to do this, this is Liu Country after all, but why did he have a choice?
At this moment, he felt extremely resentful in his heart, hated Qin Li, hated Liu Wang, and Liu Chenyu, this bitch, isn't he not as good as Ye Wuchen?
Qin Yuan's heart is distorted, distorted because of the environment in which he grew up. When his will was weak on Guishan, he exposed his distorted heart in the illusion, and at this moment, it is the same. He is like a double-faced man, a gentle and elegant Prince Qin , with extraordinary talent and unparalleled handsomeness, similarly, he is the humble Qin Yuan who can only live in shadows and darkness, and even his abilities are shady and despised talents.
However, this ability has been tried and tested repeatedly when used on women.
His smile became gentle and charming again, and he walked to Liu Chenyu's side step by step, looking at the tall and lonely beauty in front of him, he stretched out his hand, stroked her hair, and slid across her beautiful face.
"Chen Yu, you are so beautiful."A wild rage.
"Beast." Liu Feiyang's voice was hoarse, and he stepped forward, but Ye Wuchen's figure was like a straight sword, he came to Liu Chenyu, and shouted: "Chen Yu."
While he was talking, he helped Liu Chenyu put on his clothes.
"Her mental power seems to have been attacked." Ye Futian said, a ray of sword intent appeared between Ye Wuchen's brows, entering Liu Chenyu's mind.
"Chen Yu." A voice kept coming out of Liu Chenyu's mind, her body trembled violently, and she broke free from the shackles, she looked at Ye Wuchen with her beautiful eyes, tears kept flowing down, tenderly His body trembled violently, as if he had experienced the most terrifying thing.
Seeing her expression, Ye Wuchen felt extremely guilty and painful at this moment, he hugged her body tightly, and said softly: "Chen Yu, it's all right, everything is up to me."
Ye Wuchen looked at Qin Yuan behind him, his eyes seemed to come from the Nine Nether Purgatory, and his killing intent was shocking!
ps On Monday, please recommend a ticket.
Text Chapter 328 Killing
Seeing Ye Wuchen's eyes, Qin Yuan trembled slightly in his heart, feeling a ray of fear.
"I didn't do anything." Qin Yuan said, and then his figure flashed, he walked in the sky, and wanted to leave this place.
Qin Li said that his life was not in danger, but ghosts believe that people can't do anything when they are angry, so how can they consider the consequences?
Now he needs to get out of here. When these people calm down, he didn't expect to be bumped into and miss his good deed.
"You still want to go?" Liu Feiyang stepped out towards Qin Yuan. Qin Yuan's eyes were extremely strange, and his mental power burst out wildly, stabbing into Liu Feiyang's mind. At this moment, Liu Feiyang finally understood himself What a terrible thing my sister has gone through.
Everyone knows that King Qin and Concubine Nan have a young son named Qin Yuan who has outstanding talent and is deeply favored by King Qin. However, this young son of King Qin has no sense of presence in the outside world. He rarely shows up, and even fewer people know his abilities. Very few, until now, Liu Feiyang knew Qin Yuan's ability.
"Stop him." Liu Feiyang yelled, and suddenly a palace guard appeared outside the palace, and his body rose into the air, intercepting Qin Yuan in the void.
"Take it down." Liu Feiyang said coldly, one of the guards who appeared was a princely figure, and the coercion descended, he directly raised his hand to grab Qin Yuan.
"Do you dare to touch me?" Qin Yuan shouted coldly, but his big hand still directly buckled down to capture Qin Yuan.
"Let go." Qin Yuan scolded angrily, "I am the son of King Qin."
In the distance, people came stepping one after another. King Liu arrived in person. Today he invited several princes and ministers to discuss the affairs of the Qin Dynasty, but he did not expect that something happened here.
When Liu Wang waited for a group of people to arrive, they took a look at Liu Chenyu, who was hugged by Ye Wuchen, whose clothes were a little disheveled, and when they saw the picture in front of them, they vaguely understood what happened.
At this moment, an extremely terrifying coercion flashed across King Liu's body, falling on Qin Yuan's body, and Qin Yuan could clearly feel the powerful killing intent emanating from King Liu's body.
"Your Majesty King Liu, I have done nothing, you can't touch me." Qin Yuan looked at King Liu with some trepidation. This is the Palace of King Liu. If King Liu really killed him at all costs, he might only have a dead end.
"Crack." King Liu clenched his fists tightly, his killing intent undiminished.
Did Qin Yuan expect that he would not dare to touch him, so he dared to do such a frenzied thing?
This is his palace of the Liu Kingdom, and he openly cheated on his daughter, the princess of the Liu Kingdom, in the Princess Mansion?
How presumptuous is this!
This is more than deceiving and going too far, it is simply insane.
"Your Majesty, calm down." At this moment, a figure walked up to King Liu and bowed. It was King Kang.
"Your Majesty." Another person came out and bowed to King Liu. Although they didn't say anything, everyone understood that they were reminding King Liu to calm down.
They could all feel King Liu's anger and killing intent at this moment, but if they really killed Qin Yuan on impulse, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the powerful Qin Dynasty would definitely come to Liu Kingdom.
"Calm your anger?" Liu Wang glanced at the speaker, his face was gloomy, and his killing intent remained undiminished.
At this time, Liu Chenyu also walked out of Ye Wuchen's arms, staring at Qin Yuan with cold eyes, with a strong killing intent.
"Kill him." Liu Feiyang said to the prince who captured Qin Yuan.
"Your Highness is not allowed." King Kang stopped him, looked at King Liu again, and shouted, "Your Majesty."
King Liu clenched his fists tightly. He knew that as long as he uttered the word "kill", the Qin Dynasty would have an excuse to enter the Liu Kingdom.
At this time, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and another group of strong men came. It was Qin Li and the strong men from the Qin Dynasty who arrived. Situation, what happened in my heart? It turned out to be such a big battle.
"Your Majesty, what is the meaning of this? Why did you capture my uncle?" Qin Li frowned when he saw this scene, as if he didn't know anything.
Qin Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With the arrival of Qin Li and Qin Chao's people, King Liu should calm down a bit.
"Qin Li, I just love the princess and want to get close to her, but I didn't do anything at all. Please persuade Your Majesty." Qin Yuan said.
Qin Li's eyes flashed, he looked at Qin Yuan and said, "Why is my uncle so confused."
After finishing speaking, he looked at King Liu again and said, "Your Majesty, my uncle may be fascinated by the princess and was worried that His Majesty would not agree to the marriage. Fortunately, he did not do anything. I hope Your Majesty will forgive me, and my uncle will do it himself." Take responsibility for this, and marry Princess Chenyu in a glorious manner."
everyone hear?As if turned into a sword light.
"Take him away." A strong man from the Liu Kingdom yelled at the person who captured Qin Yuan.
"Let go of me." Qin Yuan's body was also struggling, wanting to break free.
But at this moment, Ye Wuchen's body arrived, like a sword, his palm slid across, and a sword light flashed away.
The prince of the Liu Kingdom let go of Qin Yuan, only to see Qin Yuan tremblingly reaching out to cover his neck, blood slowly flowing out, Qin Yuan's body trembling fiercely, those handsome hands full of charm In his eyes, there is only endless fear at this moment.
He clutched his neck and turned around with difficulty, and looked in the direction where Qin Li was. Seeing that Qin Li was still standing there, Qin Yuan's face was distorted and extremely ferocious, staring at Qin Li firmly.
He wanted to speak, but the blood on his neck was gushing like a spring, and it flowed more and more. He couldn't speak, and could only stare at Qin Li's figure, full of viciousness.
Finally, his body lay down limply, twitching on the ground, he never thought that he would really die.
Chapter 330 The Storm Falls
Qin Yuan's body soon lay motionless, and the ground was stained red with blood.
Countless eyes were fixed there, and the space in the palace was eerily silent.
Qin Yuan, the youngest son of the King of Qin, came to the Kingdom of Liu to propose a marriage. Now, he has fallen in the palace of the King of Liu. No matter what the reason is, he is already dead. So, what will be the consequences?
Many princes and ministers looked extremely cold, staring at Ye Wuchen, their eyes seemed to want to swallow Ye Wuchen.
Liu Wang also looked at Ye Wuchen with a complicated expression and an extremely restless heart.
Can he blame Ye Wuchen? He was doing it for his daughter Chen Yu, and with his sword strike, the ending seemed to be doomed.
So what about Jianzi, the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, the person he killed was the youngest son of King Qin. Even if the son of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect master dared to do this, there would only be one ending.
But Ye Wuchen did not hesitate, and cut out that sword with incomparable decisiveness. Even at this moment, his eyes were so firm and indifferent, and his one-armed figure was still standing straight.
Seeing this scene, Liu Chenyu burst into tears, and the pain in her heart was not as good as the warmth brought by this sword.
When Qin Yuan did such insane things, in his own home, in the palace of the Liu Kingdom, those princes and ministers did not speak for themselves, did not deal with Qin Yuan, and even discussed marrying him to Qin Yuan. The absurdity, how desperate.
That's why she pierced her body with a sharp blade, her heart was too desperate, she wanted to tell these people her attitude, even if it meant death.
Even her father Liu Wang was hesitating, but Ye Wuchen cut out the sword of killing, and the person who insulted him died.
She looked at Ye Wuchen's figure with her beautiful eyes, revealing an incomparable firmness, no matter what happens to him in this life, she will be with him.
He lives, she lives; he dies, she dies!
People from various forces watched this scene from a distance, and had different thoughts in their hearts.
As for Qin Li, there seemed to be a cold smile in the depths of his indifferent eyes.
Finally, dead!
Of course he knew why Qin Yuan looked at him like that before he died. Qin Yuan was not stupid, on the contrary he was a very smart person. He ordered Qin Yuan to do this, and just now, he naturally had the opportunity to save Qin Yuan Yes, but he didn't.
Because, this is the real plan!
Unexpectedly, it came true in this way.
Qin Yuan himself didn't know the purpose of coming to propose marriage this time, only he knew.
Propose marriage?
Marriage?
It is not necessary, the Qin Dynasty has no intention of marrying Liu Guo, such a bondage is meaningless, Liu Wang is an old fox, and the most marriage is just sacrificing Liu Chenyu, and he will not really obey the Qin Dynasty.
What the Qin Dynasty really needs now is a battle, a battle that shakes Donghuang vigorously.
It is very urgent to not only fight, but to win a sweeping victory.
Just as Liu Wang thought, several disciples of the Caotang have grown to such a point now, are we still waiting for them?
They have laid out a lot, and now, a battle is needed to ignite the whole situation.
Therefore, with the scene just now, if he stopped him, unless King Liu made up his mind to kill someone, who would really be able to kill Qin Yuan?
Just relying on Ye Wuchen's strength?
Qin Li was very excited in his heart. He killed a bastard and completed the plan perfectly. How could he not be excited? Of course, he would not show it. At this moment, his body was filled with cold killing intent.
At this time, people from King Qin City stepped forward one after another, and came to Qin Yuan's side, and the indifferent aura descended on this space, which was extremely terrifying.
"Take him down."
The icy voice came out, and the first to give the order turned out to be the princes and ministers of the Liu Kingdom. Their expressions were extremely cold, and they stared at Ye Wuchen.
Although the person was killed by Ye Wuchen, but Qin Yuan died in King Liu's Palace, and he came to propose marriage.
Sword Qi roared, and the strong man from the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect descended in front of Ye Wuchen and stood guard there.
"Which of you would dare." Liu Feiyang scolded angrily, but he still supported Liu Chenyu.
Liu Chenyu raised his footsteps, dragged his injured body, and walked towards Ye Wuchen's direction step by step.
Ye Futian looked indifferent, and also stared at the people around him, this group of bastards.
He naturally understood the possible consequences of Ye Wuchen killing Qin Yuan, but he did not stop Ye Wuchen from doing so, she was his woman, if such a thing happened to Hua Jieyu, could he not kill her?
Ye Wuchen is not?? Staring at Ye Futian: "What are you talking about?"
"From the very beginning, proposing marriage was not your ultimate goal. You don't seem to be sad or angry at Qin Yuan's death." Ye Futian practiced the concept of great freedom and was very sensitive to people's emotions. Not only was Qin Li not sad , On the contrary, from him, Ye Futian felt the excitement.
It seemed that he had been looking forward to it.
Reminiscent of some abnormalities before, he suddenly understood that Qin Dynasty never wanted to marry Liu Guo.
The Qin Dynasty intends to fight for hegemony in the world, and the Academy Cottage is the biggest opponent of the Qin Dynasty. They have already united with many forces, but Liu Guoliu Chenyu and Ye Wuchen are closer to him.
Once what happened today, Liu Guo will face a huge crisis, and so will Ye Wuchen.
"Qin Yuan is my uncle, my father's younger brother, my grandfather's spoiled heir, what are you thinking about?" Qin Li stared at Ye Futian and said coldly: "Want to abdicate responsibility, let me Pushing my uncle's unjust death to a conspiracy theory? It's so ridiculous."
"I was wondering if you had the same expression as Qin Yuan when you died." Ye Futian looked at Qin Li and didn't argue with him anymore.
Qin Yuan is dead, all arguments are meaningless, as long as there is this excuse, it is enough to set off a bloodbath in the Eastern Barren Territory.
But no matter what the storm is like, he knows that between him and Qin Li, someone will die.
Text Chapter 330: Pessimistic
Beside Qin Li, the powerhouses of the Qin Dynasty released their coercion and landed on Ye Futian.
Qin Li looked at Ye Futian with a cold smile, and then said, "I'm thinking the same thing."
The two looked at each other, with undisguised killing intent on their bodies.
Ye Futian glanced at the guards around Qin Li. His aura was extremely terrifying. He naturally knew that he couldn't kill Qin Li here. He turned his eyes and Ye Futian looked at King Liu. This is King Liu's palace, unless King Liu wanted to keep Qin Li. Only then can he kill.
"Qin Li."
At this time, a cold voice said that the speaker was King Liu.
"What advice does Your Majesty have?" Qin Li looked at King Liu.
King Liu took a step forward, and in an instant, a terrifying coercion fell on Qin Li's body. Seeing this scene, the strong men of the Qin Dynasty stepped forward one after another, and walked to Qin Li's side to protect him.
Qin Li frowned, looked at King Liu and said, "Does Your Majesty want to kill me?"
Liu Wang continued to take a step forward, and shook his palm forward. In an instant, there seemed to be an invisible and terrifying air force pressing on Qin Li's body, like an invisible big hand. Qin Li's body suddenly tensed up, and his whole body His face became ugly, and his body twisted, as if he was in great pain.
"Boom." The princes of the Qin Dynasty released an astonishing coercion, and they were all extremely tyrannical.
"You should be clear about what happened today, and the Qin Dynasty also knows it well. I don't want to kill you because I don't understand, but I want you to tell the king of Qin and stay on the sidelines." King Liu stared at Qin Li, and said coldly: "Get out of here." .¡±
After the words fell, his palm trembled, and there was a loud bang, Qin Li's body was directly knocked into the air, and he let out a muffled grunt, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.
However, he didn't care, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Liu Wang with a cold smile. Of course he didn't doubt Liu Wang's IQ, but he believed that Liu Wang was a smart person, so he couldn't kill him .
Although Qin Yuan died in King Liu's palace, his face has not yet been completely torn apart. No one knows how the Qin Dynasty will deal with the Liu Kingdom and what methods it will adopt, but if King Liu really wants to kill Qin Li, what will the Qin Dynasty do?
How many lives were there in King Liu's family, and King Liu really dared to kill all of them at all costs regardless of the consequences?
"Your Majesty's words, Qin Li, will be in my heart, and I will leave." Qin Li opened his mouth, and then walked away. Qian Shanmu, Qin Mengruo and others followed him. Chu Yaoyao turned his head and glanced in a certain direction, thinking It was extremely complicated. What happened today was beyond her expectation. She didn't know everything behind the scenes.
However, the final result of Qin Dynasty's visit to Liu Kingdom this time was that Qin Yuan, the youngest son of King Qin who had proposed marriage, died in King Liu's palace. She naturally understood the possible consequences of this incident. Donghuang might not be peaceful.
Ye Futian watched Qin Li leave, clenched his fists, and sighed secretly in his heart. King Liu also understood that this was a conspiracy by the Qin Dynasty, but he let Qin Li go anyway. King Liu was thinking about the lives of the Liu family, but Ye Futian was not optimistic. Even if King Liu didn't kill Qin Li, would the Qin Dynasty really be merciful?
Ye Futian is very unattractive. Since the Qin Dynasty laid out this conspiracy, everything must have been prepared and everything must be dead.
People from the other forces saw this scene and knew that they should leave. They bowed their hands in the direction of King Liu, and then turned and left. They naturally understood what today's incident meant, and now they should return to the sect as soon as possible to report the matter , in response.
Qin Li and others walked out of the palace not far away, he stopped slightly, and said softly to the people around him: "Monitor the movement of King Liu's palace."
"Yes." Several princes headed down, and did not leave with Qin Li.
Qin Li himself left with a group of people Yukong. When he left, there was still a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.
In Liu Wang's palace and outside the princess mansion, the atmosphere is still very depressing.
Many princes and ministers have their own thoughts, Liu Wang has a gloomy face, Liu Feiyang's eyes are extremely angry, revealing killing intent, Liu Chenyu is injured and lies quietly on Ye Wuchen's body, at this moment she seems to want to think about nothing, just Want to lean quietly in Ye Wuchen's arms.
"Chen Yu, my father is sorry for you." Liu Wang looked at his daughter, feeling a little guilty. His daughter Liu Chenyu, Shen Yu Luoyan, has a beautiful face. She is noble and elegant. King, but failed to fulfill his father's responsibilities.
Even in the end, he didn't keep all the people from the Qin Dynasty, only one Qin Yuan died.
Liu Chenyu did not respond, and still seemed very quiet. Of course, she understood that her father had his reasons and difficulties, but when such a thing happened to her, one can imagine the pain she was enduring in her heartp; This is so shocking that even ordinary people have a premonition that the Eastern Barren Territory will experience an earthquake.
What will the Qin Dynasty do?
Many people in the palace left one after another, and King Liu actually ordered the dismissal of the people in the palace. This made the people of Liu Kingdom understand that King Liu believed that he could not compete against the Qin Dynasty at all, and was very pessimistic.
People from all major forces also rushed back one after another. They all thought that the Qin Dynasty simply wanted to marry the Liu Kingdom, and gradually let the Liu Kingdom follow in the footsteps of the Qin Dynasty, but obviously they were all wrong. It seems that the steps taken by the Qin Dynasty are likely to be more radical.
Moreover, they felt the strong confidence of the Qin Dynasty.
So what will happen in the next battle?
Will Liu Kingdom, one of the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory, be removed from the Eastern Barren Territory?
Text Chapter 331: The Invincible Qin Yu
Academy, the entrance to the ancient world.
When Ye Futian and Yu Sheng came back, Ye Wuchen, Liu Chenyu and others had already arrived, waiting for him here.
"Where is His Majesty Liu Wang?" Ye Futian asked.
"Father escorted us back to the Kingdom of Liu." Liu Feiyang said, he felt a little resentful about this incident, but it was his father after all, and he also knew very well that as the king of a country, his father We must consider the clansmen, even he and Chen Yu are not the only heirs.
But because of their relationship with Ye Futian, the father only entrusted the two of them to Ye Futian.
Everyone else is in a more dangerous situation than them all.
Ye Futian nodded, sighing silently in his heart.
"Futian." At this time, Ye Wuchen spoke, Ye Futian looked at him, and only heard Ye Futian say: "Help me take care of Chen Yu."
Ye Futian frowned, looked at Ye Wuchen and said, "You can't go back to Fuyun Sword Sect now."
If the Fuyun Sword Sect was in charge of the Seventh Peak, maybe nothing would happen, but he also saw Zhesong's attitude in King Liu's palace. It would be dangerous for Ye Wuchen to return to the Fuyun Sword Sect. Zong Ji may choose to sacrifice Ye Wuchen and hand him over to the Qin Dynasty.
Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes also looked at Ye Wuchen, she held his hand, not wanting him to leave.
"Jianzi, you stay in the academy for the time being. I will go back and report to Peak Master Ming first. If there is any news, I will come back and let you know." The strong man accompanying the seventh peak of Fuyun Sword Sect said.
Ye Wuchen looked at the other party, pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, if the master has orders, you come and tell me."
Qin Yuan was killed by him, he wanted to go back and explain to his master.
"Okay." A group of people bowed their hands to Ye Futian and left.
Seeing everyone leave, Ye Futian said to Ye Wuchen and the others: "Let's go up the mountain first."
After all, walking towards the thatched cottage, many academy disciples around looked at them, a little puzzled, what happened?
When the Caotang disciples saw Ye Futian and Yu Sheng coming with Ye Wuchen and Liu Chenyu, they all vaguely realized that something might happen. A few days ago, Ye Futian went to Liu Kingdom because of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s marriage proposal. If something big happened, He will not take Ye Wuchen and others directly up the mountain.
Ye Futian went directly to the second senior sister, Xue Ye Luofan and the others also came here, Zhuge Hui stood in front of the hut, his eyes fell on the group of people, and asked: "What happened to the younger brother?"
"Senior Sister." Ye Futian shouted, and then roughly explained what happened in Liuguo.
"So the Qin Dynasty proposed marriage this time because it was prepared, not for the sake of proposing marriage." Such a smart person as Zhuge Hui guessed many things in an instant, and her beautiful eyes showed a cold look.
"The Qin Dynasty has acted so unruly." Luo Fan also showed an extremely displeased expression when he heard this. This was clearly provoking a war and attacking Liu Guo.
In order to stir up disputes, at the expense of a prince? This so-called prince is a bit too sad. It seems that he is not favored by the King of Qin as rumored, and has no status at all. Otherwise, even if Qin Yu and Qin Li are the main messengers in this matter, how dare they be so unscrupulous?
"Senior Sister, Liu Guo, is there still hope?" Although Ye Futian was a little pessimistic, he still had a hint of luck.
Zhuge Hui shook his head: "The Qin Dynasty has already sacrificed a prince. It is obvious that they are going to destroy the Liu Kingdom. If my guess is correct, I am afraid that the army of the Qin Dynasty has already descended on the Liu Kingdom."
Since it was well prepared, naturally Liu Guo would not be given any chance, not even a chance to breathe.
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu felt a little desperate when they heard Zhuge Hui's words, Liu Feiyang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were red, while Ye Wuchen could feel Liu Chenyu's palms clenched significantly tighter, and sweat.
"You stay in the academy with peace of mind, no one can come here to take you away." Zhuge Hui said to several people, sighing silently in his heart, the Kingdom of Liu may be coming to an end, Qin Dynasty, this is to provoke the war of the Eastern Desolation.
She naturally also understands that the ultimate goal of the Qin Dynasty is the academy and thatched cottage, and their existence is the biggest obstacle in the way of the Qin Dynasty's unification of the Eastern Wilderness.
¡¡¡¡
As Zhuge Hui guessed, since the Qin Dynasty had already prepared, it would naturally act as quickly as possible.
Qin Li and the others also used the Desolate Ancient Realm to go back, and directly broke into the entrance of the Desolate Ancient Realm controlled by the Liu Kingdom. King Liu knew this when he entered the Desolate Ancient Realm.
At this time, an extremely terrifying scene appeared in the sky above the Liu Palace.
A dragon with a headThe prestige bloomed from the dragon spear. When Qin Yu's spear pointed at the sky, the wind and clouds moved in the sky, as if the sky and the earth were robbed, and the spirits of real dragons seemed to revive, roaring and roaring around Qin Yu's body, surrounded by nine dragons, The power of the gods is unrivaled.
"This" Inside and outside the palace, countless eyes stared at Qin Yu's figure in the void. At this moment, he was like a god of war.
"I, why not Gu Dongliu?"
? Qin Yu looked indifferent. Today, he sacrificed the sharp weapon of his ancestors and witnessed the revival of the Qin Dynasty with the blood of the King Liu family.
Today, he wants to let the world see the majesty of the Qin Dynasty.
The Qin Dynasty not only needed a victory, but also needed a shocking battle to tell all the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
The Qin Dynasty, which once ruled the world, is back.
Text Chapter 332: Shocking
Qin Yu pointed his spear at the basalt magic circle below, and real dragons roared angrily. He sat down and danced wildly with the golden dragon, swooped down, and headed straight for Liuwang Palace.
Qin Yu seemed to be bathed in a golden divine splendor, strips of incomparably bright golden light swept across the sky, like a golden lightning, and the dragon spear pierced the Xuanwu formation. At this moment, it seemed that real dragons were crazily tearing towards the formation, and The tip of the dragon gun penetrated into the formation little by little, and at the same time, a striped road enveloped the entire formation.
Above the incomparably bright basalt formation, there seemed to be a huge and boundless golden dragon's claw penetrating in, and cracks gradually appeared in the formation.
The people in the palace looked up at the scene in front of them, trembling in their hearts. Above their heads, above the long spear, an extremely huge phantom of a golden dragon appeared.
"Queen Liu, the Xuanwu Great Formation was carved by Gui Xianren, and can only be broken by attacks above the level of a prince. Qin Yu, like Lu Nantian, has comprehended a trace of the ability of a sage, and, with the help of a sage-level magic Equipment." A princely person next to him said to Liu Hou: "Liu Hou, Liu Guo is in danger."
At the level of a sage, it is no longer a quantity that can compete.
The sound of clicking came out one after another, and there were more and more cracks in the Xuanwu magic circle. Finally, with a loud noise, the big circle collapsed and shattered.
"Does Empress Liu want me to do it?" Qin Yu looked at Empress Liu with lightning-like eyes.
"Why does the Qin Dynasty have to kill them all?" At this time, a long voice came, and in the distance, an old turtle was coming towards this side. His movements seemed to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of Qin Yu. before.
"The King of Liu has already spared the people of the Qin Dynasty. Why do you force him like this?" Gui Xian said to Qin Yu in a human voice. He had already deduced the ending. The country came, and the final development of the situation has indeed reached this step.
"I heard that although Gui Xianren is not talented enough to become a sage, he has already understood the meaning of a sage after living for countless years. Today is just a time to learn." Qin Yu looked at Gui Xian and said, this statue of Liu Guo He naturally counted the totem monsters.
However, now he not only understands the meaning of the sage, but also controls the magic weapon of the sage, what is there to be afraid of?
"Okay." Turtle Immortal nodded slightly, his body suddenly enlarged, becoming bigger and bigger, and gradually, he seemed to be transformed into a tortoise, whose incomparably huge body was twice the size of the golden dragon, stretching across Over the palace.
Raising his front paw, Gui Xianren patted Qin Yu in the direction.
Naturally, Qin Yu was not afraid, and charged at the opponent with a golden spear in his hand. At this moment, he felt that the palm slapped down by the Guixianren was not just a palm, but the weight of the sky and the earth, like the collapse of the sky, oppressing down, inside and outside the palace. Countless figures felt a sense of suffocation when they felt that breath, it was not an attack to kill them at all.
"Bang" The attacks of the two collided together, and Qin Yu's body was shot backwards. He was shaken to the ground, smashed the hall, and the dust flew up, while a bloodstain appeared on the palm of Guixianren.
A golden lightning burst out, Qin Yu returned to the void, stared at the turtle fairy, and said with a smile: "As expected of the totem of the Liu Kingdom, but today, the totem will be destroyed, and the Liu Kingdom will no longer exist."
"kill."
As soon as Qin Yu finished speaking, the Flood Dragon Legion and his mount, the golden dragon, rushed towards the sky, while he himself killed the Guixianren.
An extremely violent battle broke out. In an instant, the palace of King Liu was covered in flames of war. Luxurious golden halls collapsed and destroyed one after another. Powerful people in the palace continued to fall and died. There were many people in the dragon army that came here. Possessing a super powerful princely magic weapon, the ancient atmosphere is filled with sacred atmosphere, as if they are all extremely ancient magic weapons.
The people of the Liu Kingdom watched the outbreak of this shocking battle from a distance. Empress Liu was so magnificent and powerful that she killed several powerful princes, but the golden dragon entangled her, and at the same time several The princes and princes were encircled and suppressed, and gradually broke down, their white clothes were stained with snow, and there was a sense of desolation on their beautiful faces.
Although Guixianren's strength is extremely powerful, Qin Yu didn't confront him head-on, and kept attacking Guixianren's huge body. Gradually, there were more and more scars on Guixianren's huge body. Slow, this is his weakness, and Qin Yu firmly grasped this point and attacked frantically.
"Are you leaving?" Gui Xianren lowered his head, looked at Liu Hou and the others and asked.
In front of Liu Hou's body, the golden dragon exhales, surrounded by princes.
The long skirt moved with the wind, Queen Liu shook her head and said: "I am the Queen of Liu Kingdom, I will die in battle and will not escape."
After finishing speaking, she flashed her figure and continued to fight, the Guixian sighed.
Empress Liu continued to suffer heavy blows, and soon fell again.??
Qin Ge and his party stood tall and mighty in the sky.
They are here to ask the Caotang to hand over people. Liu Chenyu and Liu Feiyang are the remnants of the Liu Kingdom, and Ye Wuchen is the murderer who killed Qin Yuan. Naturally, they want to ask for someone. Although they will basically fail, they must at least show attitude.
Caotang, what qualifications and reasons do you have to protect these people?
At this moment, in the thatched cottage, Zhuge Hui heard that the Qin Dynasty had come to ask for someone, and asked Luo Fan, "Are they idiots?"
"Maybe." Luo Fan shrugged. "Maybe they think that although it's not enough for the Caotang to hand over, at least they have an excuse to deal with the Caotang in the future."
"Same as dealing with Liu Guo?"
Zhuge Hui's tone was cold, the Cottage already knew about Liu Guo's affairs, just as she had guessed.
"Maybe." Luo Fan nodded.
"Go and tell your third senior brother that they have disturbed my practice." Zhuge Hui said softly.
Luo Fan blinked.
"So, it's all abolished."
Zhuge Hui said lazily, Luo Fan's eyes lit up a little more, Second Senior Sister is Second Senior Sister.
Chapter 334 Unreasonable to be a Cottage
Outside Shushan, Qin Ge and other strong men were still waiting for the cottage's reply.
In front of them, many strong men from the academy had arrived, staring at the people of the Qin Dynasty.
They all knew what happened in Liu Country. Although the Academy had nothing to do with Liu Country, the destruction of Liu Country still made the people in the Academy very angry.
The anger of the academy is different from Ye Futian's anger. They don't know people from the Liu Kingdom, and it doesn't matter. What they are angry about is the cruelty of the Qin Dynasty.
The three major forces in the center of the Eastern Barren Realm, the Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, and the Academy are the strongest top-level forces, and the other forces are second. This pattern has been maintained for many years. Although there are occasional small frictions among the disciples, they still follow the rules. No one will wantonly trample on the underlying rules.
The world of martial arts has always been cruel, there are often big forces oppressing weak forces, bullying the weak will also exist forever, but at least this kind of thing never happened to the top forces, until the fall of the Liu Kingdom, this is the Qin Dynasty. The balance of barrenness breaks the pattern that has been entrenched for many years.
Moreover, the Qin Dynasty seems to have a famous teacher, but in fact, everyone understands that Qin Yuan is just an excuse to start a war. Even if Qin Yuan does not die, the Qin Dynasty will still find other excuses to start a war.
What's more, the destruction of the Liu Kingdom was just the first step of the Qin Dynasty's struggle for hegemony.
"roll."
Zhuqing, the head of the academy mountain, looked at Qin Dynasty and Qin Ge and others, and spit out a word.
Qin Ge didn't care, looked at the people in the academy coldly, and said coldly: "The academy wants to protect the person who killed my younger brother?"
"He shouldn't die?" Zhu Qing also said indifferently, staring at Qin Ge.
Qin Ge released wisps of coldness, staring at the humanity of the academy, said: "My younger brother died unjustly in the Liu Kingdom, and now the Academy not only shields the murderer, but also insults the dead in such a way, I, Qin Dynasty, remember."
Qin Ge naturally understands that it is difficult for him to win people. If the cottage can hand over people, it is not the cottage, but Qin Yu still let him come. He doesn't need the cottage to hand over people, but at least he needs an excuse. excuse.
"Whatever, can you get out now?" Zhu Qing glanced at the other party in disgust. She couldn't understand any of the princes of the Qin Dynasty.
"I still need to hear the cottage's reply." Qin Ge stood proudly and said indifferently.
"What reply do you want to hear?"
In the distance, a voice came, and then a figure strolled towards him. He was dressed in white clothes like snow, with long hair flying, and those handsome eyes stared at Qin Ge with sharp intent.
His voice was flat and indifferent, but it seemed to reveal unparalleled arrogance, and that simple look seemed to pierce Qin Ge's eyes.
Seeing Gu Dongliu's eyes, at this moment Qin Ge's proud heart fluctuated, as if he was a little apprehensive.
As the third prince of the Qin Dynasty, he has outstanding talent. He has always regarded himself very high and did not think that he is weaker than others, but when he really faced Gu Dongliu, for some reason, his aura seemed to be suppressed just because of one look. .
Gu Dongliu, after all, is as famous as Qin Yu, and defeated the existence of Guo Lu Nantian.
In that battle, Lu Nantian showed the meaning of a sage, comparable to a giant in the Eastern Barren Realm, but he still lost to Gu Dongliu, who was in the second-class princely realm.
"Ye Wuchen killed my younger brother, Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu, the remnants of the Liu Kingdom, are also in the thatched cottage. I naturally hope that the thatched cottage can hand over people." Qin Ge said coldly, but the momentum in his words was not as strong as before.
"You guys have made her practice." Gu Dongliu suddenly said an inexplicable sentence, and both the Qin Dynasty and the academy were stunned.
So noisy that she practiced cultivation?
who is she?
"What do you mean?" Qin Ge frowned, looked at Gu Dongliu and said.
"There is no sin to forgive."
Gu Dongliu said again, Qin Ge's eyes widened, looking at Gu Dongliu.
Unforgivable crime?
Even Zhuqing, the head of the academy, looked at Gu Dongliu in astonishment, with a puzzled look on her face, but she vaguely knew who Gu Dongliu was talking about.
The second disciple of thatched cottage, Zhuge Hui.
At this time, Gu Dongliu stepped forward, and a wisp of breath came out of his body, and the white clothes were automatic without wind, making a sound of hunting.
He glanced at the people of the Qin Dynasty, his eyes suddenly became strange, and an invisible spiritual force instantly enveloped all the people of the Qin Dynasty.
"Gu Dongliu, what do you mean?"
Qin Ge opened his mouth and asked, he came to ask the dignitaries of the thatched cottage, even if the thatched cottage doesn't hand over anyone,, until it falls and destroys, turning into nothingness.
Gu Dongliu didn't look at him again, turned his head, and walked towards the mountain of books, as if he had just done a trivial thing.
Zhuge Hui asked Luo Fan to send a message to him, just to let him abolish these people, but he killed them directly.
There is no difference between abolishing and killing to him, and her temperament is indeed weaker and kinder.
The Qin Dynasty used such means to deal with the Liu Kingdom and destroy the Liu Kingdom's family, intending to frighten Donghuang, and came to the thatched cottage to show off the majesty of the Qin Dynasty, and told the world that he, the Qin Dynasty, wanted to fight for hegemony in the world.
However, when the thatched cottage is also Liu Guo? Deal with it in the same way?
Since he is destined to go to war, he will fulfill the Qin Dynasty.
Since the Qin Dynasty did not abide by the rules of the Eastern Wilderness, why should the thatched cottage be reasonable.
Zhuqing and other academy people watched Gu Dongliu leave, their hearts trembled, and they were speechless for a while.
It seems that today, they got to know thatched cottage again and Gu Dongliu.
"Caotang disciple, you are really handsome!"
A beautiful woman looked at Gu Dongliu and said, her beautiful eyes are a little nympho!
ps: There are so few tickets, please ask for a few monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 334: The Tree Wants to Be Quiet, But the Wind Doesn't Stop
? In the battle between the Qin Dynasty and the Liu Kingdom, the Liu King did not return to aid the Liu Kingdom, but directly entered the Qin Palace, which caused the Qin Dynasty to suffer a lot of damage. It was the Qin Dynasty's carelessness.
Of course, this battle did not really shake the foundation of the Qin Dynasty. What really determines whether a power is strong or not is, after all, its peak combat power.
For example, the Caotang has only a few disciples, but to the Qin Dynasty, the Caotang¡¯s threat is stronger than any force in the Eastern Barren Territory. There is no other reason. The peak combat power is too strong, and one person can be a country.
In today's Eastern Wasteland, what level can be called the peak combat power of the Eastern Wasteland? Naturally, it is the existence that comprehends the meaning of the sage, or possesses the magic weapon of the sage level.
The reason why the Qin Dynasty dared to compete in the world is because they have mature conditions now, they are not lacking in both, and they have an alliance with the Donghua Sect.
?The Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect agreed that after the Ding Ding was established, the Qin Dynasty would govern the world's major affairs, and the Donghua Sect would be the first in the Eastern Wasteland, controlling the practice world, and governing the world together.
Although King Liu's madness cost the Qin Dynasty a lot, it was nothing compared to the destruction of the Liu Kingdom, not to mention that many powerful people in the Liu Kingdom have surrendered.
For today's Qin Dynasty, it is only waiting to raise its arms and order the world to crusade against thatched cottages and set the tripod in the east.
At this time, in a luxurious hall of the Qin Palace, there are many top powerhouses in the Eastern Barren Realm.
The crown prince of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Yu, sat on the first throne, high above him. Below him, there were many powerful people from various forces such as Donghuazong, Fuyunjianzong, and Xuanwangdian.
Even, even the Ji family sent strong men to visit the Qin Palace.
"My Floating Cloud Sword Sect intended to escort Ye Wuchen to the Qin Dynasty, but Ye Wuchen still hasn't returned, and he went into the thatched cottage with Ye Futian." At this time, a strong man from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect said to Qin Yu .
The Qin Dynasty directly destroyed Liu Guo, which was adjacent to and as famous as Fuyun Sword Sect, would Fuyun Sword Sect not be afraid?
Qin Yuan was killed by someone from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, so he naturally had to come to the door to explain.
"Understood." Qin Yu said: "I have ordered Qin Ge to go to the thatched cottage to ask for someone, but the thatched cottage is so unscrupulous, it is very likely that he will not hand over someone. At that time, what does Fuyun Sword Sect think?"
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect is willing to go to the thatched cottage with the Qin Dynasty to negotiate with important people." The strong Fuyun Sword Sect said: "What's more, this is a matter of the Qin Dynasty. How dare the thatched cottage refuse to hand over people."
"That's right, with the current prosperity of the Qin Dynasty, the Caotang will naturally hand over people. After all, this matter has nothing to do with the Caotang." Some strong members of the Ji family also echoed.
"If the thatched cottage dares to trample on the rules of the Eastern Wasteland so recklessly, all the forces in the Eastern Wasteland will surely respond." The person who came to the Xuanwang Palace was the fifth hall master He Yulu. The Liu Kingdom was destroyed, which force in the Eastern Wasteland would not tremble?
The Xuanwang Palace had a connection with the Qin Dynasty before, so naturally it is closer now.
What's more, there are old grudges between them and thatched cottage.
"At that time, I hope you will support me more." Qin Yu said with a smile, what is their purpose of destroying Liu Guo? Isn't it just to truly reveal the tyranny of his Qin Dynasty so as to deter the forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Although the Fuyun Sword Sect, Xuanwangdian and other forces are very close to them now, in fact they still have their own ghosts. Only absolute strength can make them fear and even fear the Qin Dynasty.
Not only these two major forces, but on the day when the Qin Dynasty crusade against thatched cottage, he will order all the forces in the world to join forces, who would dare not follow?
At this time, there were footsteps coming from outside the main hall, and he seemed a little flustered. Soon, a figure appeared at the door of the main hall, looked at Qin Yu, bowed and said, "His Royal Highness."
"What's the matter?" Qin Yu raised his head and asked.
"Your Highness" The corner of the man's mouth trembled, as if he was hesitating to speak, and he glanced at people from other forces.
"They are all my own people, so speak up when you have something to say." Qin Yu said.
"The spiritual imprint of His Highness the Third Prince is gone." The man bowed his head and said.
Qin Yu's body trembled slightly, and an extremely terrifying cold light was released from his sharp eyes. He leaned forward, and there was a faint violent breath that seemed to be difficult to suppress.
"Are you reading that right?" Qin Yu asked coldly.
"His Royal Highness, not only the third prince, but the spiritual imprints of the several princes who went on this trip have all been wiped out." The man buried his head lower, his voice trembling slightly.
Qin Yu stood up, his eyes were extremely cold.
Qin Ge and the people of the Qin Dynasty who accompanied him were all destroyed. He naturally knew what it meant. Thatched cottage, this was a frontal declaration of war.
He definitely didn't?In addition, the teacher is the top figure, but he only knows what level the third senior brother Gu Dongliu's strength is at.
If you say that you are not worried at all, it must be a lie. Since the Qin Dynasty dared to compete in the world, it naturally has its strong confidence.
"Little guy, what are you thinking about so much, just practice hard, and the senior sister will count on you to protect her in the future." The second senior sister glanced at Ye Futian with a smile.
Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, depressed in his heart, but looking at the second senior sister, he said seriously: "In the future, I will definitely protect the second senior sister."
"Well, good boy." Zhuge Hui stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Futian's head. Ye Futian's face was dull, and the movements of his hands were frozen there. He couldn't laugh or cry. He's an adult, okay? Sister, do you want to do this?
"I wanted to use gentle means to realize the teacher's ideal in Donghuang, but now it seems that it is still a bit difficult." The second senior sister sighed leisurely, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on!
ps: I saw a lot of friends saying that they are in the college entrance examination, come on, can you stop reading for the time being in the college entrance examination I wish you can get into your ideal university, where there are Hua Jieyu and senior sisters like Second Senior Sister waiting for you.
Text Chapter 336 Declaration of War
? A head-on conflict broke out between the Qin Dynasty and thatched cottage, and the Eastern Wilderness was shaken. Countless people were watching, waiting for the Qin Dynasty's next move.
The third prince of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Ge, who went to the Caotang to dig someone, was directly punished by the Caotang. If the Qin Dynasty had not done anything, I am afraid the world would think that the Qin Dynasty was not qualified to rule the Eastern Wilderness at all.
Just as the world was discussing, news came from Qin Palace.
The Qin Dynasty officially announced to the world the seven deadly crimes of the thatched cottage: First, the thatched cottage acted domineeringly and killed innocent people indiscriminately.
Second, the Caotang disciples robbed and robbed Chaoge City. Once in Chaoge City, Caotang disciples Ye Futian and Yu Sheng robbed the treasures of the Yin family in Chaoge City, and removed the Five Elements Stick and the Magic Cauldron.
The third: The Caotang disciples bullied others to do whatever they wanted. They once forced to kill He Xirou, the daughter of the fifth master of the Xuanwang Palace, and they still refused to let go. They forced to death Luo Junlin, a disciple of the Xuanwang Palace who had hatred with Ye Futian, and Luo Junlin's father. Domineering and cruel, eradicating dissidents;
Fourth: The thatched cottage sheltered the murderer, shielded Ye Wuchen, ignored the opinions of the people of Fuyun Sword Sect, and even killed the strong Qin Dynasty who was going to ask for it;
There are also many sins such as the fifth, sixth, and seventh, which are like thatched cottages, which are heinous and unforgivable.
?The Qin Dynasty announced that it will send out its soldiers to the capital, crusade against thatched cottages, and protect the Eastern Desolation.
In addition, all powerful forces are invited to gather in King Qin City to discuss major events in the Eastern Wilderness, and it is hoped that the leaders of various forces can attend to decide the future of the Eastern Wilderness.
Once this news came out, it caused an uproar, shaking the Eastern Wilderness.
Will there be a head-on collision between the strongest forces in the Eastern Barren Territory?
Caotang, how to contend against the dragon army of the Qin Dynasty.
Not only that, the Qin Dynasty invited all the powerful and powerful parties to gather in the King Qin City, probably because they wanted to use the power of the Eastern Wilderness forces to jointly crusade against thatched cottage.
Of course, the Qin Dynasty didn't say it explicitly, it just said that it was discussing the important issues of the Eastern Wilderness, but everyone knew it well.
?The Qin Dynasty has officially declared war on the Caotang. Naturally, various forces cannot refuse the invitation of the Qin Dynasty. Now that the Qin Dynasty is powerful, it easily destroyed the Liu Kingdom.
What's more, who wouldn't want to witness the battle between the Qin Dynasty and the Caotang at the peak of the Eastern Desolation?
The Eastern Wilderness was boiling, and for a while, the powerhouses of the top powers went down the mountain, and the helmsmen of many powers set off in person, rushing towards the direction of the King Qin City, leading the mighty powerhouses, even they would be swept away. Enter this great change in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Caotang naturally got the news, but it seemed to be expected. The Qin Dynasty wanted to fight for world supremacy. Gu Dongliu directly killed Qin Ge, which was almost equivalent to declaring war. How could the Qin Dynasty not respond?
? In the royal city of the Qin Dynasty, there was a meeting of winds and clouds, and the forces of the Eastern Wilderness gathered for a while, not only the top forces, but also powerful forces from all sides came one after another, especially the forces attached to the Qin Dynasty.
Soon, news spread from King Qin City that the Floating Cloud Sword Sect had arrived, and even the suzerain of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect brought the peak masters of several ancient peaks together.
Later, there was another news that the powerhouse of the Xuanwang Palace had arrived, and the masters of the Five Great Palaces came in person.
Afterwards, the Patriarch of the Ji Family, the Suzerain of the Dao Demon Sect, the Suzerain of the Wangyue Sect, and other giants descended on King Qin City one after another.
There has never been such a prosperous time in the Eastern Barren Territory, and all the giants and figures are present in person.
This is naturally because of the declaration of war between the Qin Dynasty and Caotang. This matter has too much influence. It is likely to determine the future direction of the Eastern Barrenlands, affect the pattern of the Eastern Barrenlands, and what will happen in the future can even directly determine where they will go. Under such circumstances, even those giant figures must be absolutely taken seriously.
You must know that not long ago, a person who was as famous as them, the king of the Liu Kingdom, fell in the Qin Palace.
This will be a major change that has never happened in the Eastern Barren Territory for hundreds of years. The Qin Dynasty and the Caotang are the leaders of this change, and they will also participate in it to seek the greatest benefits possible.
At this time, in a part of King Qin City, all the powerful people of Xuanwang Palace were there, including several palace masters.
The Lord of the Xuanwang Palace was wearing a loose robe, with jet-black hair, and a tyrannical aura exuded from his whole body.
"Hallmaster, what should we do if the Qin Dynasty invites us to attack the academy together?" At this time, a strong man asked. After Qin Ge's death, they guessed that the two major forces might break out into a war. The relationship between them Xuanwang Palace and thatched cottage, it is naturally impossible to stand on the side of thatched cottage, but the question is, will they join the war?
The Qin Dynasty first declared war on the Caotang, announcing the Seven Deadly Crimes of the Caotang, and then summoned the forces of the Eastern Wilderness to invite the Eastern Wilderness.Those who gathered together are really old foxes. If the Qin Dynasty speaks, what should they do?
"What do you think?" the Hall Master asked.
He Yulu's eyes flashed, he naturally hoped to fight the Caotang directly, but he didn't dare to express his opinion at this moment.
"Of course we can't start a war easily." At this moment, Xia Luo spoke.
"Xia Luo, what do you think?" the Hall Master asked.
Xia Luo looked at his teacher, and bowed to respond: "The Qin Dynasty and the Caotang both have absolute tyrannical strength, and I am afraid they all have the ambition to dominate the Eastern Wilderness. After the dynasty destroys the Caotang, it will be the time when the Eastern Desolation will be unified, so we naturally need to get enough benefits to ensure that our position in the Eastern Desolation will not be shaken in the future."
"Do you think the unification of the Eastern Wasteland is a trend?" asked the Hall Master.
"Yes, teacher. Since the Qin Dynasty can easily destroy the Liu Kingdom, other forces are the same. There is a gap in peak combat power. I am afraid that only the Academy Cottage can compete with the Qin Dynasty. The situation is unstoppable. Teacher, the only thing we can win is more After all, even if the Qin Dynasty ruled over the Eastern Wilderness, as long as it doesn't directly control us, it doesn't make much difference." Xia Luo spoke slowly.
The main hall master's eyes flickered and he squinted. He naturally understood what Xia Luo said, but it was still a bit difficult for him to accept it.
What's more, if you want to fight for benefits and benefits, don't you want to pay the price?
This means that after all, it is still necessary to fight for the Qin Dynasty.
In another palace, all the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect were there, and even the suzerain of the Moon-Watching Sect came in person. At this time, the beautiful eyes of a group of women looked into the distance, and they were all so beautiful, especially the leading woman, who was like a fairy It doesn't eat the fireworks of the world, giving people the feeling of being ethereal.
"Sovereign, the saintess Chu Yaoyao and Qin Li are very close, and they have confirmed their love relationship. Even when the Liu Kingdom was destroyed, Chu Yaoyao went to the Liu Kingdom with Qin Li. I am worried, are we at that time? It has already been stamped with the seal of the Qin Dynasty?"
A woman asked, after all, the saintess of the Moon-watching Sect has a very high status and the right to speak, and she can represent the Moon-watching Sect outside.
Fairy Mochizuki did not speak, but there was a misty look in her beautiful eyes.
Chu Yaoyao and Qin Li are very close, and they are already Qin Li's girlfriend, while another arrogant figure of the Wangyue Sect is the girlfriend of Ye Futian, a disciple of the Caotang. This is a bit troublesome, how should we deal with the future situation?
Not only them, but all the giants in the Eastern Barren Territory are now thinking about a question, what should they do if the Qin Dynasty orders them to crusade against thatched cottage?
The Qin Dynasty was too insidious. When it declared war, it declared war, and even called them to come.
ps: In Singapore, today¡¯s schedule is very full, and I have to attend the fan meeting later, I guess there are only a few words for today, and Wuhen will make up for everyone after I go back.
Text Chapter 336 Mr. Du's Ideal
?The feast of the Qin Palace, the gathering of heroes in the Eastern Barren Territory, seven or eight out of ten of the world's strong will come, and giants from all sides will be present in person.
? Outside the Qin Palace, countless people gazed at the open Qin Palace. At a glance, they were all strong people. They lined up neatly all the way from outside the Qin Palace, only to reach the central area of ??the feast.
There, King Qin and Crown Prince Qin Yugao sat on the first throne, surrounded by different camps in various directions, and each camp represented the top power in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Behind them, there are many forces and camps. They are many first-class forces in the Eastern Barren Territory. They are similar to the Yin family in Chaoge City. They obey the Qin Dynasty, and now they all respond to the call of the Qin Dynasty and come to participate. The feast.
In the camp to the right of King Qin, a group of extremely outstanding characters stood proudly, each of them was a character with outstanding talent, and these people were all people who could be named by name in the Eastern Barren Territory.
And at the forefront of this camp, there are two peerless beauties, unparalleled in beauty, who have attracted many eyes.
Qin Qingqing, who is like a fairy descending to the mortal world, is pure and flawless. It seems that no distracting thoughts can be seen from her beautiful eyes, which are clear and pure.
And beside her, there is also a stunning woman, a well-known beauty in the Eastern Wasteland, Mrs. Yuxiao.
The former Mrs. Yuxiao was also known as Fairy Yuxiao, and she was a famous beauty in the Eastern Barren Realm. Later, she was courted by the young master of the Donghua Sect who was at that time magnificent. Now, Mrs. Yuxiao is the daughter of the Donghua Sect. Madam Sovereign.
I heard that the master of the Donghua sect was practicing in seclusion and did not come in person, but no one dared to underestimate the importance of Mrs. Yuxiao. Everything she owned was definitely not because she was married to the master of the Donghua sect. On the contrary, someone called Donghua sect If the suzerain hadn't married her, he wouldn't be in the prominent position he is today.
Countless eyes looked at Mrs. Yuxiao, she was so honorable that she rarely appeared in front of people, but today they all came, which shows how important the Qin Dynasty's declaration of war on the thatched cottage is.
Not only Madam Yuxiao arrived, but even Qianqiu Temple had some big shots here, an eminent monk who had attained the Tao came with Buddha and a group of monk disciples from Qianqiu Temple.
In addition, the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, the Xuanwang Palace, the Dao Demon Sect, the Wangyue Sect, and the Ji Family also have strong lineups, all of which are led by the helmsman himself.
Seeing the appearance of these people, the endless crowd around sighed in their hearts. This is probably the deterrent force brought by the First Battle of Liuguo.
?The Qin Dynasty called on all powers in the world to gather, and there were countless responses. Although the top forces did not express their views, it was still impossible to ignore the Qin Dynasty. They were all present, and all the important figures appeared.
The Liu Kingdom was easily destroyed by the Qin Dynasty, not to mention the Qin Dynasty's ally, Donghuazong.
Among the top powers in the Eastern Barren Territory, the strongest is the alliance of two of the three major powers, and the deterrent power can be imagined.
The feast of the strong like clouds was a little noisy, and there were constant discussions in the distance.
At this time, Prince Qin Yu stood up beside the King of Qin and signaled everyone to be quiet. All of a sudden, the voices of discussions gradually dissipated and became smaller and smaller. Only those with top powers were still communicating occasionally, and the others had no more conversations. sound.
"Everyone is lucky to come from afar." Qin Wang looked around the vast crowd and said humbly. Many strong men cupped their hands and said, "Qin Wang is polite."
"I won't say too much if I'm being polite. Everyone must be able to see the current situation in the Eastern Desolation Territory clearly. My Qin Dynasty happily sent a strong man to the Liu Kingdom to propose marriage. My son Qin Yuan wants to marry Liu Chenyu, the princess of the Liu Kingdom. I am a wife, but I didn¡¯t expect to be murdered in the Liu Kingdom¡¯s palace. My son unfortunately died in another country. Every time I think about it, I feel a pang of pain in my heart. The price, however, is that the culprits Liu Chenyu, Liu Feiyang and the murderer Ye Wuchen are at ease up to now, no one punishes them, and thatched cottage is protecting these murderers."
The King of Qin said angrily: "Even for this reason, I killed my son Qin Ge who was going to ask for someone. My son Qin Ge was extremely talented, but he died in such a useless way. If the envoys were not beheaded in the war between the kingdoms, the Caotang is simply mad and doing whatever it wants. The seven deadly crimes must be You all have heard it, and it is vivid in your eyes, that such a force should not have existed in our Eastern Wasteland long ago, and I invited you here today to discuss this matter, what do you think about this?"
The eyes of people from various forces flickered, and each had their own thoughts in their hearts.
"The thatched cottage is indeed rampant, ignoring the imperceptible rules of the Eastern Barren Territory. I, Fuyun Jianzong, officially announced that I have expelled Ye Wuchen from the sect and left it to His Majesty to dispose of. I don't need to care about Fuyun Jianzong's opinion."
At this time, the suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect stated that many people's eyes flickered. This is also the expected ending, but Fuyun Sword Sect did not agree to send troops with the Qin Dynasty.?There are significant risks.
The Caotang directly beheaded Qin Ge, could all the forces have no fear?
Any arrogance and courage are based on strong self-confidence, and self-confidence naturally comes from strength.
Caotang's courage and strong confidence made them feel deeply afraid.
Qin Wang took a deep look at the master of the Fuyun Sword Sect. Sure enough, although all the forces were called to come here today, in fact, all the forces have their own ideas, and obviously they will not make a decision just because of his few words. .
"Over the past few years, the thatched cottage has indeed gone too far, especially this time to kill Qin Prince Qin Ge, the Qin Dynasty should go to seek justice." The owner of the Xuanwang Hall said, responding without pain or itching.
As for the Wangyuezong, Ji family and other forces, they watched quietly, but answered the words if they didn't, let's just wait and see what happens.
The changes in the Eastern Wasteland are coming, and none of them know what will happen.
"What do you think, Master?" At this time, King Qin looked at the eminent monk of Qianqiu Temple. He was wearing a cassock, and there were beads of prayer beads in his hands and neck. He closed his eyes and spit out an obscure Buddhist voice, shook his head lightly, and did not respond to King Qin's words.
The King of Qin swept across the people, but he really didn't see the rabbits and didn't scatter the eagles.
"Over the years, the thatched cottage has continued to grow, and it already has the potential to threaten the entire Eastern Barrenland. In a few more years, the Eastern Barrenland may be dominated by the thatched cottage. Don't say kill me by then, everyone's life and death may be at stake. It will all be decided by the thought of thatched cottage."
King Qin said lightly, "Therefore, I want to end this situation and call on all the lords to work together to create an era."
The moment his voice fell, the space became quieter, King Qin, are you going to have a showdown with Dong Huang?
Create an era?
Whose era?
"The king of Qin wants to unify the Eastern Wasteland?" In the direction of the Dao Demon Sect, the head of the Demon Sect looked sharply at the King of Qin. This is the question everyone wants to ask.
"No, I want to change the Eastern Wasteland, and I will be with you, because I don't want to see you disappear in the long history of the Eastern Wasteland like the Qin Dynasty." King Qin said.
"Disappeared?" Fairy Wangyue of Wangyuezong looked at King Qin with beautiful eyes and said, "Is your majesty exaggerating? Although the Caotang acts in a domineering style, it seems that it has no ambition to dominate the world."
"Does the fairy know why the thatched cottage has a bad relationship with the academy?" King Qin looked at Fairy Wangyue.
"Why?" Fairy Mochizuki said.
"This is an extremely secret matter. Even I only know one or two of them." Qin Wang said lightly: "Because the dean of the academy and Mr. Du in the thatched cottage have different ideas."
"Back then, the Dao Sheng, the great disciple of the Caotang, was so domineering. He became famous all over the world in the First World War. Everyone seemed to have seen the glory of the academy, and a super character was born. But at this time, when the Dao Sheng asked Mr. Du whether he should stay When he was in Shushan, Mr. Du let him go down the mountain and set up his own family."
"The academy has a cottage. Even now, it is easy to become the number one sect in the Eastern Barren Territory. When the disciples of the cottage are strong enough, what will the academy be like at that time? Dominating the world, who can have no ambitions, even the academy is the same , The academy wants to become the totem of the Eastern Barrenlands, but Mr. Du did not follow the will of the academy, but did what he wanted to do, is it because his structure is too low and he has no ambitions?"
The prince looked at the crowd and said solemnly: "On the contrary, because Mr. Du's structure and ambitions in the thatched cottage are greater than that of the dean of the academy, one day, the first disciple of the thatched cottage, Daosheng, will open up the Daoshengshan, the second disciple, the third When disciples and even four disciples go down the mountain one after another to create a side, at that time, the entire Eastern Barren Realm will belong to thatched cottage, and there will be no other forces."
"If there is such a day, you ask yourself how your talent is compared to the sword master and Gu Dongliu. At that time, the Caotang disciples have created a foundation one after another. Will anyone join your forces? The Caotang doesn't even need to fight, it's just time At that time, no one would remember Dao Demon Sect and Wangyue Sect until they completely disappeared from the long river of history."
"This is Mr. Du's idea, his ideal in Caotang." After King Qin finished speaking, he stared at the powerful men.
They knew that what King Qin said was very likely to be the truth, and when the day came, the Caotang would not need any fighting at all, and it would be enough to make Dong Huang wholeheartedly.
The thatched cottage can become an absolute holy place in the Eastern Barren Territory.
And even if they want to resist at that time, they will not be able to resist those thatched cottage disciples.
ps: I arrived in Shanghai today, so I quickly coded a chapter. I was so tired after running around all day, so I went to bed first, and I have to go home tomorrow to continue running. Pay attention to Hen's official account, I have notified you every day, don't wait and then scold me in a hurry, miserable!??Go home and continue to run around, but there should be no less changes. Wuhen will make up for it later. Everyone, search Wuhen¡¯s official account on WeChat and pay attention. I have notified you every day. Don¡¯t wait and then rush to scold me yes, miserable
Main text Chapter 337 The general trend has come?
King Qin looked at the thinking people of various forces, knowing that their hearts were a little shaken.
It is not an easy task to persuade these people to join the Qin Dynasty in sending troops to attack Caotang. Even if Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwangdian are closer to them, they are still not willing to face an enemy like Caotang directly. Every faction has its own selfish motives, and only when the thatched cottage really threatens their existence, these people may decide not to take action.
What he wants to tell everyone now is that the threat of the Qin Dynasty to their existence is far lower than that of the Caotang. Otherwise, why should these people accompany the Qin Dynasty to crusade against the Caotang?
"In the era when the Qin Dynasty was the lord of the Eastern Desolation, all forces in the world coexisted, and the sects still developed in an orderly manner. The dynasty ruled the world, but it did not interfere with the existence of the sects. It will be the same in the future. The world, I should share everything with you, Donghuazong and I jointly established Dongqin Academy for the sake of practitioners in the world, the future structure will not change much from the present."
The King of Qin continued to persuade: "Even now, our Qin Dynasty has found the tombs of our ancestors, and there are many ancient books in them, so even the unique learning of our Qin Dynasty is placed in the East Qin Academy for the disciples of the academy to practice. When we jointly create an era What's more, I, the Qin Dynasty, will never cherish my own broom, but hope that all forces will develop and prosper together, not like Caotang, when forces like the Holy Sword Mountain spread across the Eastern Desolation, there will be no soil for you to exist."
Everyone's eyes flickered, and their hearts became heavier. Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty got the burial of their ancestors, which must have greatly increased their strength. Moreover, it has clearly stated that the Qin Dynasty will be revived.
"Your Majesty is right. The Cottage no longer pays attention to the various forces. It is extremely proud and arrogant. What about the future?" An elder from the Yin family in Chaoge City echoed.
"A word from the disciples of the thatched cottage in the future, I'm afraid Donghuang will be trembling."
Many people echoed their words, but the top forces remained silent. Will the Qin Dynasty really do what the King of Qin said? How could they trust each other so easily? The fall of Liu Guo is a living example.
Who knows what will happen if the Qin Dynasty is really allowed to rule the Eastern Wasteland?
Now whether it is the strength of the Academy Cottage or the Qin Dynasty, they have already been thrown away. If a single top power confronts, it will inevitably end in the same way as Liu Guo.
This is also the most difficult problem that all forces are facing now. The Qin Dynasty is weak, but the Qin Dynasty has shown its ambition to unify the Eastern Wilderness. It may be dangerous to ask them to stand in line, whether they stand in line or not.
Don't stand in line now, if the Qin Dynasty wins, what will happen after the fall? Isn't it another Liu country?
If you stand in line, what if you lose?
Now, no one knows the true background of the Qin Dynasty and the Academy Cottage. The confidence of the Qin Dynasty comes from its own strength, its cooperation with the Donghua Sect, and the excavated tombs of the ancestors. The confidence of the Cottage is mysterious. So far no one knows about the Cottage Does Mr. Du know how to practice, and what level is he at?
"I know that you still have concerns, and you are worried that this king will not keep your word, but you can rest assured that as long as you are willing to form an alliance with my Qin Dynasty to attack the thatched cottage, I will take you to the cemetery of your ancestors, to be washed by the sages, and to inherit the glory of the sages." Bing, even, I am willing to swear a blood oath with all the lords in front of the ancestor's spiritual throne, the goal of my Qin Dynasty is to restore the glory of the ancestors, not a careerist who is the only one who respects me."
King Qin spoke loudly, and when his words fell, many people's hearts trembled slightly, their eyes showed sharpness, and their hearts were a little moved.
Only real interests can move people's hearts.
The unification of the Eastern Wasteland will come sooner or later, and they have no way to control the general trend of the times. Since the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Liu Kingdom and the Caotang destroyed Qin Song, the situation in the Eastern Wasteland has changed from subtle to direct. It may explode at any time, and the pace of the times has been accelerated. Moving forward, no one can stop this general trend.
King Qin had been talking about the threat of thatched cottage before, but at this moment, he mentioned the baptism of the sages and the soldiers of the sages. How could they not be moved.
"Teacher, if you want to gain the upper hand in the future, you must first gain trust. Time is not waiting for you. The relationship between Xuanwangdian and thatched cottage is irreparable, unless the fifth palace master is tied up and given to thatched cottage." At this time, in the direction of Xuanwangdian, Xia Luo, the main disciple of Xuanwang Palace, transmitted voice to his teacher.
The Lord of the Xuanwang Hall's eyes flickered, knowing that his disciples were telling the truth, but for the Xuanwang Hall, it was obviously impossible to tie the Fifth Hall Master to the thatched cottage. What face does the Xuanwang Hall have to stand in Donghuang?
"Teacher, it's time to make a decision. There is a difference between the first one who agrees and the one who is forced to agree later. If the five masters of the Xuanwang Palace can all be baptized by the sages and win the soldiers of the sages, why not be able to gain a foothold in the future? Donghuang, what we want to think about now is to maximize the benefits." Xia Luo saw that he was oldThe teacher was still hesitating and continued to persuade.
The main hall master naturally understood that his disciples were telling the truth. He glanced at the people of other forces. He communicated with the other hall masters through sound transmission. The fifth hall master He Yulu naturally supported him. Not long after, the main hall master of Xuanwang hall said: "The Caotang acted recklessly and forced to kill my Xuanwangdian disciples. My Xuanwangdian has long been upset about this matter. However, I am not as good as others, so I can only bear it. Now His Majesty the King of Qin is willing to order the world to crusade against the Caotang. Naturally, I Xuanwangdian I am so happy, I am willing to join the army of the Qin Dynasty and send troops to crusade."
The voice of the main hall master of Xuanwang Palace fell, and there was a silence around, did the top forces finally make a decision.
Everyone understood that the moment his words fell, the Xuanwang Palace began to be truly tied to the chariot of the Qin Dynasty.
?The Qin Dynasty, Donghuazong, and Xuanwangdian, the three major forces are one.
King Qin's eyes showed bright sharpness. Finally, a power expressed his position. He knew that what the Qin Dynasty lacked most now was such an introduction, and the position of the Lord of Xuanwang Palace was enough to shake the psychological defense of other top power giants.
The general trend has come, you have to get on the chariot even if you don¡¯t.
Thinking of this, he inadvertently glanced at Xia Luo who was sitting behind the owner of the Xuanwang Palace. Xia Luo, whose real surname is Qin, had been working in the Xuanwang Palace for many years just to wait for this moment. Help his elder brother Qin Yu well.
Xia Luo was also extremely excited at the moment, but he still endured it. He was sent to the Xuanwang Palace since he was a child, and he was naturally very good at hiding his emotions. He had been in the Xuanwang Palace for many years, and he had never revealed any closeness to the Qin Dynasty. There was almost no contact, and it was not until Chaoge City that the Qin Dynasty's plan began to be implemented, but now at this critical moment, he finally played a role.
He is very clear that what the giants of various forces lack at this time is a lead, and he has played this role very well, tilting the inner balance of the Lord of the Xuanwang Palace.
"Okay, with the words of the Great Palace Master, the Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, and the Xuanwang Palace will definitely accomplish great things. Who else is willing to work together to create a new era?" King Qin said loudly.
"I will follow His Majesty to the death." People from the Yin family in Chaoge City expressed their views.
"Follow Your Majesty to crusade against thatched cottage." The voices came one after another, forming a majestic trend for a while. Those forces who followed the Qin Dynasty naturally knew what to do when, and Xuanwang Palace had already nodded. It was time for other forces to feel this. The torrent is unstoppable.
At this time, all the top forces were exposed to this wave, and they all felt a little pressure. The master of Fuyun Sword Sect's eyes flickered, and then he also said: "I, Fuyun Sword Sect, would also like to be with the Qin Dynasty."
"Okay, with Floating Cloud Sword Sect joining, why worry about failure in the great cause." King Qin said with a big smile.
"Congratulations, Your Majesty, crusade against thatched cottage, and set the Dingding in the East." The voice was louder and stronger, Dao Mozong, Ji's family, and Wangyuezong sat in their respective positions, looking at the situation in front of them, sighing inwardly.
Although the current strength of the thatched cottage is unknown, under such a general trend, the academy and the thatched cottage may be hard to resist. Even if Mr. Du of the thatched cottage knows how to practice, he should not be stronger than the head of the academy, the top figures of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong, Enough to contend with.
?In the Qin Palace, the terrifying torrent of sound waves continued to spread, moving towards the outside of the Qin Palace. The endless crowds in the distance seemed to feel the power of this torrent, and their hearts trembled wildly.
A brand new era is coming, are the academies and thatched cottages about to be destroyed?
At this time, outside the palace of the King of Qin, a figure in black appeared among the mighty crowd. This person was ordinary-looking, wearing a black robe, and moved with the wind. He had long black hair, and on that ordinary face On the face, there is a pair of eyes as deep as the stars, making the ordinary him extraordinary.
In the waves of mountains and tsunami, he walked calmly, step by step towards the palace. Occasionally, someone's eyes fell on him, and he faintly felt the temperament exuding from him. His brows could not help but twitch, thinking that this person clearly With an ordinary appearance, why does it seem hard to move people's eyes away just by looking at it?
This kind of feeling is like, as if the moment you saw him, you knew that he was by no means as ordinary as his face, but an extremely extraordinary person.
The figure quickly walked to the front of the palace and walked towards the palace of Qin Wang.
"Who is your Excellency?" A guard outside Qin Palace asked when he saw this person.
He ignored it, and still walked towards the palace, a faint power permeated his body.
Seeing this scene, a guard stepped forward and said, "Stop."
As if he didn't hear it, he continued to walk forward, and the killing intent on the bodyguard released, but the next moment, the moment the man in black took a step, an invisible air flow flowed, and in just a moment, the surrounding space was like As if frozen, those guards stood there motionless like statues.
Just watching the black-clothed figure walk past them and walk into the palace.
Those guards moved very quickly, they felt sweat all over their bodies, with a look of horror on their faces, what a terrifying person, they had a feeling just now, as if they would be smashed to pieces if they moved just now!
ps; Wake up early to update a chapter, Wuhen went to catch the train! !??In an instant, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and the guards stood there motionless like sculptures.
Just watching the black-clothed figure walk past them and walk into the palace.
Those guards moved very quickly, they felt sweat all over their bodies, with a look of horror on their faces, what a terrifying person, they had a feeling just now, as if they would be smashed to pieces if they moved just now!
ps; Wake up early to update a chapter, Wuhen went to catch the train! ?
Text Chapter 337: The general trend has come?
King Qin looked at the people of various forces who were thinking, and knew that there was something 1a in their hearts.
It is not an easy task to persuade these people to join the Qin Dynasty in sending troops to attack Caotang. Even if Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwangdian are closer to them, they are still not willing to face an enemy like Caotang directly. Every faction has its own selfish motives, and only when the thatched cottage really threatens their existence, these people may decide not to take action.
What he wants to tell everyone now is that the threat of the Qin Dynasty to their existence is far lower than that of the Caotang. Otherwise, why should these people accompany the Qin Dynasty to crusade against the Caotang?
"In the era when the Qin Dynasty was the lord of the Eastern Desolation, all forces in the world coexisted, and the sects still developed in an orderly manner. The dynasty ruled the world, but it did not interfere with the existence of the sects. It will be the same in the future. The world, I should share everything with you, Donghuazong and I jointly established Dongqin Academy for the sake of practitioners in the world, the future structure will not change much from the present."
The King of Qin continued to persuade: "Even now, our Qin Dynasty has found the tombs of our ancestors, and there are many ancient books in them, so even the unique learning of our Qin Dynasty is placed in the East Qin Academy for the disciples of the academy to practice. When we jointly create an era What's more, I, the Qin Dynasty, will never cherish my own broom, but hope that all forces will develop and prosper together, not like Caotang, when forces like the Holy Sword Mountain spread across the Eastern Desolation, there will be no soil for you to exist."
Everyone's eyes flickered, and their hearts became heavier. Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty got the burial of their ancestors, which must have greatly increased their strength. Moreover, it has clearly stated that the Qin Dynasty will be revived.
"Your Majesty is right. The Cottage no longer pays attention to the various forces. It is extremely proud and arrogant. What about the future?" An elder from the Yin family in Chaoge City echoed.
"A word from the disciples of the thatched cottage in the future, I'm afraid Donghuang will be trembling."
Many people echoed their words, but the top forces remained silent. Will the Qin Dynasty really do what the King of Qin said? How could they trust each other so easily? The fall of Liu Guo is a living example.
Who knows what will happen if the Qin Dynasty is really allowed to rule the Eastern Wasteland?
Now whether it is the strength of the Academy Cottage or the Qin Dynasty, they have already been thrown away. If a single top power confronts, it will inevitably end in the same way as Liu Guo.
This is also the most difficult problem that all forces are facing now. The Qin Dynasty is weak, but the Qin Dynasty has shown its ambition to unify the Eastern Wilderness. It may be dangerous to ask them to stand in line, whether they stand in line or not.
Don't stand in line now, if the Qin Dynasty wins, what will happen after the fall? Isn't it another Liu country?
If you stand in line, what if you lose?
Now, no one knows the true background of the Qin Dynasty and the Academy Cottage. The confidence of the Qin Dynasty comes from its own strength, its cooperation with the Donghua Sect, and the excavated tombs of the ancestors. The confidence of the Cottage is mysterious. So far no one knows about the Cottage Does Mr. Du know how to practice, and what level is he at?
"I know that you still have concerns, and you are worried that this king will not keep your word, but you can rest assured that as long as you are willing to form an alliance with my Qin Dynasty to attack the thatched cottage, I will take you to the cemetery of your ancestors, to be washed by the sages, and to inherit the glory of the sages." Bing, even, I am willing to swear a blood oath with all the lords in front of the ancestor's spiritual throne, the goal of my Qin Dynasty is to restore the glory of the ancestors, not a careerist who is the only one who respects me."
King Qin spoke loudly, and when his words fell, many people's hearts trembled slightly, their eyes showed sharpness, and their hearts were a little moved.
Only real interests can move people's hearts.
The unification of the Eastern Wasteland will come sooner or later, and they have no way to control the general trend of the times. Since the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Liu Kingdom and the Caotang destroyed Qin Song, the situation in the Eastern Wasteland has changed from subtle to direct. It may explode at any time, and the pace of the times has been accelerated. Moving forward, no one can stop this general trend.
King Qin had been talking about the threat of thatched cottage before, but at this moment, he mentioned the baptism of the sages and the soldiers of the sages. How could they not be moved.
"Teacher, if you want to gain the upper hand in the future, you must first gain trust. Time is not waiting for you. The relationship between Xuanwangdian and thatched cottage is irreparable, unless the fifth palace master is tied up and given to thatched cottage." At this time, in the direction of Xuanwangdian, Xia Luo, the main disciple of Xuanwang Palace, transmitted voice to his teacher.
The Lord of the Xuanwang Hall's eyes flickered, knowing that his disciples were telling the truth, but for the Xuanwang Hall, it was obviously impossible to tie the Fifth Hall Master to the thatched cottage. What face does the Xuanwang Hall have to stand in Donghuang?
"Teacher, it's time to make a decision. There is a difference between the first one who agrees and the one who is forced to agree later. If the five masters of the Xuanwang Palace can all be baptized by the sages and win the soldiers of the sages, why not be able to gain a foothold in the future? Donghuang, what we want to think about now is to maximize the benefits." Xia Luo saw that his teacher was still??Hesitant, continue to persuade.
The main hall master naturally understood that his disciples were telling the truth. He glanced at the people of other forces. He communicated with the other hall masters through sound transmission. The fifth hall master He Yulu naturally supported him. Not long after, the main hall master of Xuanwang hall said: "The Caotang acted recklessly and forced to kill my Xuanwangdian disciples. My Xuanwangdian has long been upset about this matter. However, I am not as good as others, so I can only bear it. Now His Majesty the King of Qin is willing to order the world to crusade against the Caotang. Naturally, I Xuanwangdian I am so happy, I am willing to join the army of the Qin Dynasty and send troops to crusade."
The voice of the main hall master of Xuanwang Palace fell, and there was a silence around, did the top forces finally make a decision.
Everyone understood that the moment his words fell, the Xuanwang Palace began to be truly tied to the chariot of the Qin Dynasty.
?The Qin Dynasty, Donghuazong, and Xuanwangdian, the three major forces are one.
King Qin's eyes showed bright sharpness. Finally, a power expressed his position. He knew that what the Qin Dynasty lacked most now was such an introduction, and the position of the Lord of Xuanwang Palace was enough to shake the psychological defense of other top power giants.
The general trend has come, you have to get on the chariot even if you don¡¯t.
Thinking of this, he inadvertently glanced at Xia Luo who was sitting behind the owner of the Xuanwang Palace. Xia Luo, whose real surname is Qin, had been working in the Xuanwang Palace for many years just to wait for this moment. Help his elder brother Qin Yu well.
Xia Luo was also extremely excited at the moment, but he still endured it. He was sent to the Xuanwang Palace since he was a child, and he was naturally very good at hiding his emotions. He had been in the Xuanwang Palace for many years, and he had never revealed any closeness to the Qin Dynasty. There was almost no contact, and it was not until Chaoge City that the Qin Dynasty's plan began to be implemented, but now at this critical moment, he finally played a role.
He is very clear that what the giants of various forces lack at this time is a lead, and he has played this role very well, tilting the inner balance of the Lord of the Xuanwang Palace.
"Okay, with the words of the Great Palace Master, the Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, and the Xuanwang Palace will definitely accomplish great things. Who else is willing to work together to create a new era?" King Qin said loudly.
"I will follow His Majesty to the death." People from the Yin family in Chaoge City expressed their views.
"Follow Your Majesty to crusade against thatched cottage." The voices came one after another, forming a majestic trend for a while. Those forces who followed the Qin Dynasty naturally knew what to do when, and Xuanwang Palace had already nodded. It was time for other forces to feel this. The torrent is unstoppable.
At this time, all the top forces were exposed to this wave, and they all felt a little pressure. The master of Fuyun Sword Sect's eyes flickered, and then he also said: "I, Fuyun Sword Sect, would also like to be with the Qin Dynasty."
"Okay, with Floating Cloud Sword Sect joining, why worry about failure in the great cause." King Qin said with a big smile.
"Congratulations, Your Majesty, crusade against thatched cottage, and set the Dingding in the East." The voice was louder and stronger, Dao Mozong, Ji's family, and Wangyuezong sat in their respective positions, looking at the situation in front of them, sighing inwardly.
Although the current strength of the thatched cottage is unknown, under such a general trend, the academy and the thatched cottage may be hard to resist. Even if Mr. Du of the thatched cottage knows how to practice, he should not be stronger than the head of the academy, the top figures of the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong, Enough to contend with.
?In the Qin Palace, the terrifying torrent of sound waves continued to spread, moving towards the outside of the Qin Palace. The endless crowds in the distance seemed to feel the power of this torrent, and their hearts trembled wildly.
A brand new era is coming, are the academies and thatched cottages about to be destroyed?
At this time, outside the palace of the King of Qin, a figure in black appeared among the mighty crowd. This person was ordinary-looking, wearing a black robe, and moved with the wind. He had long black hair, and on that ordinary face On the face, there is a pair of eyes as deep as the stars, making the ordinary him extraordinary.
In the waves of mountains and tsunami, he walked calmly, step by step towards the palace. Occasionally, someone's eyes fell on him, and he faintly felt the temperament exuding from him. His brows could not help but twitch, thinking that this person clearly With an ordinary appearance, why does it seem hard to move people's eyes away just by looking at it?
This kind of feeling is like, as if the moment you saw him, you knew that he was by no means as ordinary as his face, but an extremely extraordinary person.
The figure quickly walked to the front of the palace and walked towards the palace of Qin Wang.
"Who is your Excellency?" A guard outside Qin Palace asked when he saw this person.
He ignored it, and still walked towards the palace, a faint power permeated his body.
Seeing this scene, a guard stepped forward and said, "Stop."
As if he didn't hear it, he continued to walk forward, and the killing intent on the bodyguard released, but the next moment, the moment the man in black took a step, an invisible air flow flowed, and in just a moment, the surrounding space was like As if frozen, those guards stood there motionless like statues.
Just watching the black-clothed figure walk past them and walk into the palace.
Those guards moved very quickly, they felt sweat all over their bodies, with a look of horror on their faces, what a terrifying person, they had a feeling just now, as if they would be smashed to pieces if they moved just now!
ps; Wake up early to update a chapter, Wuhen went to catch the train! !
ps: Book friends, I am Jing Wuhen, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero advertisements, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: dahuaiyuedu (book friends, please pay attention!For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and the guards stood there motionless like sculptures.
Just watching the black-clothed figure walk past them and walk into the palace.
Those guards moved very quickly, they felt sweat all over their bodies, with a look of horror on their faces, what a terrifying person, they had a feeling just now, as if they would be smashed to pieces if they moved just now!
ps; Wake up early to update a chapter, Wuhen went to catch the train! !
ps: Book friends, I am Jing Wuhen, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloads, listening to books, zero advertisements, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: dahuaiyuedu (book friends, please pay attention!
Text Chapter 338: Fragile
In the waves of mountains and tsunami, the black-clothed figure continued to move forward step by step, and the breath on his body diffused out bit by bit.
In the surrounding direction, many people looked at him, showing strange expressions. The man in black looks ordinary, but his eyes are deep, and his eyebrows are slightly different, like a crescent moon and a scimitar.
Some people from the Qin Dynasty frowned, their figures flickered, and when they came to him, someone asked, "Who is it?"
The black-clothed figure still ignored it, and continued to move forward. The diffuse breath enveloped the people in front of him. For a moment, those people's hearts trembled, and their pupils shrank violently. At this moment, they felt as if they were in the The incomparably terrifying space and that invisible aura seemed to tear his body into pieces at any moment.
The man in black walked towards the center of the feast step by step as if he had entered no one's land. His steps gradually went up, towards the void, and every step was going up.
Gradually, more and more people noticed his existence, and many looked up at his figure, raising their brows.
The king of Qin summoned the world's most powerful people to gather here, and in front of them are the top giants in the Eastern Barren Territory. Who is this guy, who dares to be so rude and walk forward in the void, is he crazy?
The guards of the Qin Dynasty stepped forward to block him one after another, but saw that the aura on his body suddenly became extremely terrifying, and a sense of terror permeated from the man in black. For a moment, the vast space seemed to be A terrifying aura was born, and those who wanted to stop him froze in the void, staring at the approaching figure.
"àÍàÍ" There were sharp and ear-piercing voices from the space, and the invisible momentum enveloped the vast void, suppressing the waves of the mountain and tsunami, and the sound gradually became smaller, and countless people raised their heads towards a certain direction in the void Looking over, he saw the black-clothed figure continuing to walk towards the center of the stage.
As the aura continued to grow stronger, the sound of the mountains and tsunami continued to decrease, and the aura gradually dissipated until it disappeared completely. Soon, this space became quiet, which seemed a little strange.
The appearance of a single person suppressed the fanatical momentum present. The figure of the man in black stood proudly in the void, and his ordinary appearance turned into the absolute focus at this moment, as if he was the only one in Qin Palace.
During the banquet, those big men looked at the people, their eyes froze instantly, and their hearts trembled.
As for the master of Fuyun Sword Sect, he stood up directly, with an extremely cold expression on his face. His eyes seemed to have turned into sharp swords out of their sheaths, and he shot towards the person coming, extremely sharp.
"The king of Qin invited the powers of the Eastern Wilderness to gather, why didn't he invite me?" The visitor stood in the void and said, his voice was as hard and cold as a stone, and his eyes were fixed on the king of Qin and many giants of the top forces.
"Big Disciple of the Caotang, I'm afraid I won't be able to invite you." King Qin still sat there, staring at the black-clothed figure that appeared in the void.
The Great Disciple of Thatched Cottage, Sword Master.
He actually walked out of the Eastern Wasteland and the Western Regions and came to the Palace of King Qin.
The hearts of those top forces were trembling. No one would have thought that the sword saint would appear, and appear at the party hosted by the Qin Palace to entertain the powers of the Eastern Desolation. This is too crazy.
Not long ago, Qin Ge died outside of Shushan. The sword master came to the Qin Dynasty alone. Did he have absolute confidence in his own strength?
The surrounding vast space was dead silent, and not many people had seen the Sword Saint, so they didn't know who it was until King Qin's words were spoken.
"I heard that the Qin Dynasty wanted to order Donghuang to crusade against thatched cottage, why didn't he come?" The calm voice of the sword saint seemed to contain an invisible force. On the spot, the entire Qin Palace was suppressed.
King Qin still looked at the sword sage, he didn't speak, but Qin Yu took a step forward.
He is as famous as Gu Dongliu and Lu Nantian. The sword saint became famous earlier and more sensationally than him.
The sword master only had one battle to become famous, but he challenged Floating Cloud Sword Sect.
The First World War confers the gods.
Now it has been many years since that battle, what level has the Caotang disciple Dao Sheng reached?
"I've heard about the name of Dao Sheng, the great disciple of the Caotang, and I want to learn it today." Qin Yu said, with an extremely terrifying fighting spirit permeating him.
The sword sage glanced at Qin Yu, and the next moment, there seemed to be a terrible storm blowing over the Qin Palace, raging between heaven and earth.
A Lingtian saber intent permeated the sky, wanting to split the sky, the endless saber intent condensed into a knife in the sky and earth, suspended above the sky.
The knife hangs across the sky and hovers over everyone's heads. At this moment, everyone present feelsFeeling a doomsday coercion, as if the knife might cut on him at any time.
Countless people looked up at the sword saint, especially those top powers. What level is the sword saint today?
"Chick"
The knife suspended above the sky slashed down, without any words, the sword master directly slashed the knife.
This knife does not seem to have any skills, nor does it use any magical powers, it seems to be the purest and primitive knife.
The knife fell lightly, as if it had no power, like a flash of light, it didn't even target anyone, it just cut in the center of the stage, where the feast was held.
No one moved, and I don't know if it was because the knife was too fast, or because I knew that the target of the knife was not myself. In short, no one resisted the knife, let it cut down, and smashed at the place where the banquet was held in the Qin Palace the very center of .
Then, a thin crack appeared on the ground, extending all the way, facing different directions, like a tree root, extending crazily and becoming longer on the ground, spreading rapidly in different directions, and arriving at the location of the major forces The direction appeared under their feet, and then stopped.
The master of Fuyun Sword Sect lowered his head and looked at the extremely thin crack under his feet. There seemed to be a saber light emanating from it. In that ray of saber light, there seemed to be an incomparable saber intent, which seemed to be immortal. A powerful sword intent was released from his pupils, he rushed into the crack, found that wisp of saber intent, and wanted to erase it, but found that the saber intent could not be erased.
Such a discovery made the master of Fuyunjian Sect Master's body tremble slightly, and he naturally understood what it meant.
This means that the meaning of the sage comprehended by the sword saint has surpassed him, and the meaning of the sword is above his will of the sword.
The Lord of the Xuanwang Palace also lowered his head, feeling the saber intent, his arms trembled slightly, and his face was extremely ugly.
People from all other forces lowered their heads and felt extremely uneasy.
Some people with poor cultivation bases, when they feel this sword intent, instantly feel that their souls are about to be torn to pieces.
"Chi, chi" At this moment, the saber intent in the crack suddenly erupted, tearing everything apart, and the crack on the ground continued to expand. In the Qin Palace, the ground was torn apart by the saber light, and roads appeared. The deep and terrifying cracks, the light transformed by the saber intent gradually dimmed, and the remaining powerful saber intent gradually dissipated, leaving only a trace of the saber intent. The artistic conception of the knife has existed.
The vast palace is dead silent.
Just when the King of Qin ordered the forces of the Eastern Wilderness to attack the Caotang, the chief disciple of the Caotang appeared. He just walked into the Palace of the King of Qin and slashed his sword, as if he was the only one here.
The strong faces of the Qin Dynasty were extremely ugly, especially the King of Qin and Prince Qin Yu.
At this moment, Crown Prince Qin Yu took out the golden dragon spear, and there was a faint sound of dragon chant, as if the dragon spear contained the soul of a real dragon.
When the sword sage slashed, he knew that the sword sage had gone farther than him, and understood the sage's meaning deeper than him. If he didn't use the sage's magic weapon, he couldn't defeat the sword sage.
After a burst of dragon chants, Qin Yu's body soared into the air, and there seemed to be real dragons around his body.
However, the sword master just glanced at him plainly, and said: "I have no objection if you want to go to war, but how many people here can leave alive?"
The sword saint's words made everyone's hearts tremble violently. Just now, the sword saint's sword had no intention of killing people, and it was cut in the air. Yes, a ray of sword intent can kill most of the strong here, and there are very few people who can bear it.
"The majestic sword sage threatened the lives of others?" Qin Yu stared at the sword sage way, and when they started fighting, they could naturally go to the air to fight.
"If there is a next time, this knife will not be slashed like this, and it may not be on the Qin Dynasty." The sword sage said lightly, and when the words fell, he turned around and walked away.
Accept Qin Yu's challenge?
He didn't have time to do such boring things. How did the Qin Dynasty treat the Liu Kingdom? If the Qin Dynasty sent troops to crusade against the Caotang, and he killed the Qin Dynasty, would he still accompany Qin Yu to play the battle of gentlemen?
"Are you going to leave like this?" Qin Wang looked at the back of the sword master and shouted.
"You can try to keep me, but the consequences are at your own risk." The sword master responded directly, and King Qin stared at the back with an extremely ugly expression.
From that ray of sword intent, he even felt that the realm of the sword saint was no longer below him.
If it is really necessary to forcibly retain the sword saint, no one can predict the consequences, how many people in the Qin Dynasty will die.
Qin Yu held the dragon gun tightly in his palm, staring at the back of the figure, and let the sword master go like this?
There was no time for him to think too much, the figure of the sword master quickly turned into a black spot, and he was gone.
People from various forces also stared at the back of the sword saint, feeling extremely uneasy.
? If the sword masters, who are much more tyrannical than before, go to their sect, what will be the end? No one dared to think about it.
At this moment, the momentum of the mountains and tsunami not long ago no longer exists, and the Eastern Wilderness Alliance that is about to be formed seems extremely powerful, but it is so fragile that it can be broken with one blow!
(End of this chapter)If it is really necessary to forcibly retain the sword saint, no one can predict the consequences, how many people in the Qin Dynasty will die.
Qin Yu held the dragon gun tightly in his palm, staring at the back of the figure, and let the sword master go like this?
There was no time for him to think too much, the figure of the sword master quickly turned into a black spot, and he was gone.
People from various forces also stared at the back of the sword saint, feeling extremely uneasy.
? If the sword masters, who are much more tyrannical than before, go to their sect, what will be the end? No one dared to think about it.
At this moment, the momentum of the mountains and tsunami not long ago no longer exists, and the Eastern Wilderness Alliance that is about to be formed seems extremely powerful, but it is so fragile that it can be broken with one blow!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 339: The teacher is lazy
Such a big event happened in the Eastern Wasteland, and the disciples of the Academy were a little uneasy. They all got the news that a feast was being held in the Palace of the King of Qin, and the King of Qin wanted to order the powerhouses of the Eastern Wasteland to crusade against the thatched cottage of the Academy.
If a war of this level really breaks out, let alone the outcome, countless people will definitely die.
However, the thatched cottage was as quiet as ever.
On the contrary, Ye Futian was not so calm, after all, the source of this incident was caused by him.
"Second Senior Sister, I heard that a grand meeting will be held in the Palace of King Qin today, and the King of Qin may order the powerhouses of the Eastern Wilderness to go to the thatched cottage." Ye Futian found Zhuge Hui and asked, Second Senior Sister was too calm, and she was still sitting there swinging on the swing , although it is beautiful, Ye Futian has no mood to appreciate it at the moment.
Zhuge Hui looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said: "Didn't the younger brother let you practice with peace of mind? Don't worry, I won't be able to fight for the time being."
Ye Futian scratched his head, a little puzzled: "How did Senior Sister know that she couldn't fight?"
"The Qin Dynasty wants to mobilize Donghuang to jointly crusade against thatched cottage. The teacher is lazy and can't find anyone, who should take care of it?" Zhuge Hui asked, Ye Futian scratched his head, and said: "Second Senior Sister?"
"I'm not free, you still have senior brother." Zhuge Hui rolled his eyes at him and said: "Back then when Fuyun Sword Sect insulted the teacher, senior senior brother directly killed Fuyun Sword Sect, now those guys want to crusade against thatched cottage, you Eldest brother goes to any power at will, all the alliances are useless, thatched cottage is not Liu Guo, Qin Dynasty himself has no absolute confidence in wanting to pull some people back, those people are not stupid, it's just that your elder brother hasn't gone down the mountain for too long, And people are always a little forgetful.¡±
Ye Futian felt a little relieved when he heard what the senior sister said. The senior brother should also be making progress over the years. In a war of this level, unless those forces are sure to wipe out the thatched cottage in one fell swoop, otherwise, as the second senior sister said, which force the senior brother will go to? If you take a trip, who wouldn't be afraid of three points?
"Eldest brother should be able to defeat the suzerain of Fuyunjian now?" Ye Futian asked curiously. It was a tie back then, and the talents of the Caotang disciples have always been more outstanding.
"Your third senior brother should be the most aware of the strength of the elder brother. Since he shot and killed that Prince Qin, then his death is useless." Zhuge Hui said: "Probably your third senior brother is venting his anger for Liu Guo."
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded slightly, sighing secretly in his heart, Liu Guo is indeed too miserable, and there is no way to avenge this revenge for the time being.
"What kind of person is the senior brother?" Ye Futian murmured, the only senior brother and sister Caotang he has never met.
Zhuge Hui moved his eyelashes, and then said with a smile: "A person like a rock."
"Like a rock?" Ye Futian didn't understand.
"Yeah." Zhuge Hui nodded with a smile: "The temper is very bad and hard."
"Who is speaking ill of me."
In the distance, there seemed to be a voice coming. Zhuge Hui raised his head with a smile, and looked in a certain direction, apparently aware of it.
Several figures strolled over. The leader was dressed in black. He was the sword master from the Qin Dynasty. Beside him, Luo Fan, Xue Ye, and Yi Xiaoshi were all there.
"Brother, did I say something wrong?" Zhuge Hui said with a smile.
"Okay, you are always right." Dao Sheng said with a smile, there was a bit of tenderness in his deep eyes, facing his juniors and younger sisters, how could he still have the sharpness of the Qin Dynasty? .
Ye Futian looked at the figure that appeared. This was the first time he saw the senior brother, and it was also the first time he saw the second senior sister lose her previous strength in the face of the Caotang disciples. The eyes of the two and the simple conversation gave him It feels like brother and sister.
No matter how many legends there are outside, what kind of legendary figure he is, but in front of his relatives, he will still look like an ordinary person.
"Junior brother." The sword saint looked at Ye Futian and shouted with a smile.
"Hello, senior brother." Ye Futian smiled brightly, and said: "I was chatting with my senior sister just now and I was thinking about what kind of person the senior brother is, but now I see that the senior brother is really handsome, wise and powerful, with outstanding demeanor, unparalleled in the world "
"" The sword sage blinked at Ye Futian, then laughed, and said heartily: "No wonder I heard that your senior sister dotes on you very well."
Yi Xiaoshi next to Dao Sheng was depressed. It was also the first time they met. Why is there such a big gap? I admire this guy's level of shamelessness.
"Eldest brother." At this time, a figure trotted forward, and Bei Tang Xing'er looked at the legendary figure in the thatched cottage with beautiful eyes, and was a little nervous, after all, it was the first time she had seen an elder brother.
"I've heard Dongliu say that the teacher has accepted a beautiful junior sister, which is cheaper than the boys on the mountain." Dao Sheng said with a smile, and Bei Tang Xing'er heard the senior brother praise himself.With a slightly red face, he said, "I'll call Third Senior Brother."
With that said, he turned and trotted away.
"Fifth, go cook, fourth help, seventh get some good wine." Zhuge Hui ordered, everyone nodded and went to work, and looked at Ye Futian with envy and hatred, and this guy was fine. Do¡¡
"Eldest brother just came from the Qin Dynasty?" Zhuge Hui asked.
"You're the only one who is smart." The sword sage smiled and glanced at Zhuge Hui: "I went to the Qin Dynasty and stopped by to see you. This is the first time I've seen you brothers and sisters."
Ye Futian next to him felt a little turmoil in his heart. The elder brother said casually, and went to the Qin Dynasty for a trip.
Qin Ge, the prince of the Qin Dynasty, died in the hands of Gu Dongliu. The Qin Dynasty wanted to conquer the Caotang, and the disciples of the Caotang went to the Qin Dynasty just like this. When the heroes of the Eastern Wilderness gathered, what a boldness this was.
It seems that the second senior sister did not guess wrong, but the elder brother went to the Qin Dynasty instead of other forces.
"Just now, my junior brother was still worried that Donghuangjing would join forces to send troops to the thatched cottage." Zhuge Hui said with a smile: "Now he should be able to relax."
Ye Futian smiled tremblingly. Since the elder brother went to the Qin Dynasty and came to the thatched cottage safe and sound, it obviously solved some things.
"They don't have the guts to directly attack the thatched cottage directly, but since the Qin Dynasty has declared war, the Eastern Wilderness may not be peaceful in the future, so we must be careful." The sword saint reminded.
"Yeah." Zhuge Hui nodded lightly, the enmity has been formed, even if the Qin Dynasty did not dare to attack directly, the war was actually unavoidable from the moment the Qin Dynasty declared war, but they did not dare to directly use their hole cards to launch the peak battle .
"Is there no news from the teacher?" The sword master asked again.
"Eldest brother, it's not that you don't understand the teacher, who knows where to take the beautiful apprentices." Zhuge Hui said depressedly: "I blame that guy for not being optimistic about the teacher."
"The teacher wants to sneak you and expect the third child to be able to watch it?" Dao Sheng said: "Don't you know how lazy he is?"
Ye Futian listened to the side with a black face, and listened to the chat between the senior brother and the second senior sister. What kind of genius is the teacher!
"Eldest brother, you can be regarded as a fair word for me." Gu Dongliu's handsome figure came up, and he glanced at Zhuge Hui, but Zhuge Hui looked away and didn't bother to pay attention to him.
Seeing the small movements of the two, Dao Sheng smiled and shook his head: "You two guys"
"How lazy is the teacher?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"A total of only a few disciples have been accepted, and they just accept and don't teach them. How lazy do you think the teacher is?" the second senior sister said to Ye Futian. Ye Futian was ashamed. Before him, there were only seven disciples in the cottage, and they only accepted Don't teachthat's really lazy enough.
"Many people in the Eastern Wasteland are still imagining that the teacher wants to rule the Eastern Wasteland." The sword sage shook his head and said, "It would be great if his old man had that kind of leisure."
Zhuge Hui's beautiful eyes flickered, and only when he truly understood how lazy the teacher was, could he realize how absurd it is to rule the East.
"How many times have people in the Eastern Barren Realm met the teacher? How can they understand the teacher's realm." Gu Dongliu said lightly, even those giants in the Eastern Barren Realm, who would dare to say that they understand Teacher Caotang?
The three of them are probably the people who know the teacher best, and they can't find anyone all the year round.
Several people were chatting, the food and drink were ready, and Yu Sheng and Lou Lanxue also came. This was the most complete number of thatched cottage disciples since Ye Futian went up the mountain, and they all arrived.
The atmosphere was as relaxed and cozy as usual. Outside the thatched cottage, everyone was a legendary figure, but in the thatched cottage, they only appeared to be very ordinary, chatting casually.
¡¡¡¡
In the outside world, the coming of the Sword Saint to the Qin Dynasty caused an uproar. The Qin Dynasty wanted to order all the forces in the Eastern Wilderness to crusade against the thatched cottage, but they failed in the end. The appearance of the Sword Saint directly caused the alliance to collapse. No one dared to take such a risk.
The ray of saber intent left by the saber saint in the Qin Palace made him feel that the current state of the saber saint can already stand on the top of the Eastern Desolation. No matter who wants to go to the cottage, he must think clearly about the consequences. Holy revenge, can you afford it?
Of course, although they did not directly send troops to crusade against thatched cottage, Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwangdian agreed to form an alliance with the Qin Dynasty on the spot. Although this terrifying force is temporarily afraid of the existence of the Sword Saint, it has no way out.
A few days later, in the ancient world.
In a ruined place, there are several academy disciples cultivating here at this moment. At this moment, a group of strong men descended, they were from the Qin Dynasty, and the leader was Qin Li. People surrounded.
"Abolish your cultivation and take it away." Qin Li ordered indifferently, and the people of the Qin Dynasty immediately took action.
The unrelated people around trembled in their hearts and moved towards the side one after another. The disciples of the academy resisted wildly, but soon, all their cultivation bases were abolished, and then they were taken away by the people of the Qin Dynasty.
Many people trembled in their hearts. Sure enough, although the Qin Dynasty did not directly send troops to Shushan, for them who wanted to become the overlord of the Eastern Desolation, it was obviously impossible to tolerate Qin Ge's death in vain.
The war came unknowingly.
Afterwards, the Qin Dynasty released the news, asking the academy to hand over Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu to replace them.
The academy was shocked and angry, of course they understood that Liu Feiyang and the others were just an excuse, an excuse to start a war!?" Qin Li ordered indifferently, and immediately the people of the Qin Dynasty took action directly.
The unrelated people around trembled in their hearts and moved towards the side one after another. The disciples of the academy resisted wildly, but soon, all their cultivation bases were abolished, and then they were taken away by the people of the Qin Dynasty.
Many people trembled in their hearts. Sure enough, although the Qin Dynasty did not directly send troops to Shushan, for them who wanted to become the overlord of the Eastern Desolation, it was obviously impossible to tolerate Qin Ge's death in vain.
The war came unknowingly.
Afterwards, the Qin Dynasty released the news, asking the academy to hand over Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu to replace them.
The academy was shocked and angry, of course they understood that Liu Feiyang and the others were just an excuse, an excuse to start a war.
Main Text Chapter 340: Ancient Battlefield
It is naturally impossible for the Academy to agree to the Qin Dynasty's request, not because of how important Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu are, but because this is just an excuse for the Qin Dynasty to start a war. What is it if they send people to their door?
Now that war has been declared, it is time to enter a state of war.
The academy recalled all the disciples who practiced in the ancient world, and then sent strong men to enter the ancient world to fight back.
Thus, the battle between the Qin Dynasty and the academy broke out first from the ancient world.
It is not surprising that the war broke out in the Eastern Barren Realm. The sword saint went to the Qin Dynasty to frighten the major forces to form an alliance with the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty did not dare to directly send troops to destroy the cottage, but it is also impossible to stop here. It is the place where the disciples of various forces try to compete, and it is undoubtedly the most suitable place for fighting to break out in the ancient world.
On this day, in Xiahuang Ancient Realm, above the mountain peak, two figures walked against the sky and descended the mountain.
The speed of the two is extremely fast, one of them is wearing the wings of the golden-winged roc, which is incomparably gorgeous, while the other is carrying the dark golden wings of the demon god, and the wind and clouds howl in the twinkling.
These two people are Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. They have not yet entered the realm of heaven, they can only enter the ancient world of the wilderness, but because of this, there are very few people in the ancient world of the lower wilderness who can threaten them.
The two of them walked forward all the way, going straight to a certain direction in the ancient world.
In the wild ancient world, someone looked up at them, and their eyes could not help but concentrate. It was Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"Let's go to the residence of the Qin Dynasty." Someone said, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng appeared in the ancient world of Xiahuang, the purpose is self-evident, and now the Qin Dynasty has launched a war against the Academy Cottage.
Many people saw Ye Futian and Yu Sheng flying from the void in the deserted city, the central city of the ancient world, and their hearts were dark, and then they went to a certain place one after another.
"Ye Futian is Luo Junlin who has defeated the realm of heaven. Now his combat power is obviously at the level of heaven. It is difficult to find someone who can defeat him in the ancient world of the wilderness." Many people in the deserted city watched the sky fly by. The figure said.
"Indeed, but since the Qin Dynasty launched a war, how can it be unprepared, and it is even more impossible to fight Ye Futian alone."
"That's right, the Qin Dynasty has a strong background, even in the ancient world of Xiahuang. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng just killed them directly, and I'm afraid they may not be able to take advantage."
All the people were discussing, and their figures flickered rapidly, following Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
The crowd rolled more and more, mighty and mighty, and went straight to an area in the center of the deserted city. Here, there is a magnificent small palace, which is the residence of the Qin Dynasty in the ancient world of Xiahuang.
In the void, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stepped forward and landed on the sky above this small palace.
In the small palace, many strong men raised their heads and stared at the two figures in the void. There was not much surprise in their eyes. Since the war had already started, they were naturally prepared.
The Qin Dynasty outside the small palace not only did not go up to fight Ye Futian, on the contrary, they turned directly into the small palace and gathered with other strong men. During the battle in Chaoge City, Ye Futian showed his unparalleled fighting power in the Faxiang Realm. Let them fight Ye Futian alone, courting death?
"Sure enough, the Qin Dynasty seems to have been prepared." Seeing the quiet little palace, many strong men in the distance thought to themselves.
Looking down from the void, many strong men from the Qin Dynasty in the small palace gathered together one after another.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stepped forward, directly stepping into the sky above the small palace, and swept their cold eyes towards the people of the Qin Dynasty below.
The sun and the moon hang high, water and fire complement each other, and Ye Futian's dharma blooms. His whole body is like a sun melting pot, burning with flames all over his body, burning everything, and it is extremely dazzling.
Beside Ye Futian, behind Yu Sheng appeared a demon-like shadow, the armor on his body was as sharp as a blade, and the pair of demon-like wings became sharper and sharper, Yu Sheng at this moment was like a demon possessed, surrounded by Terrible dark gold luster.
Without any words, the golden-winged roc behind Ye Futian flashed its wings and rushed directly into the small palace without waiting for the other party to fully gather.
The two walked side by side, their wings flashing, they swooped down at an extremely fast speed.
Behind Ye Futian, there seemed to be a flame god tree. There was a clattering sound, and the vines rolled towards the crowd below. The spell Qianteng Lock was a spell that Ye Futian had practiced a long time ago, but this spell It is a growth spell, the stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the power, of course, it has been transformed by Ye Futian now.
On the thick vines, there are lights of water and fire, which are incomparably bright.
The strong men of the Qin Dynasty saw the vines rolling towards them, and several of them stood together to form a battle formation. The Emperor Dragon Art bloomed, and the dragon's shadow soared into the sky.??, there seemed to be figures of real dragons roaring out.
However, those vines seem to be endless, directly entwining the phantom of the real dragon. On the vines, there is an extremely cold chill. The figure of the real dragon is condensed with frost, and then the golden flame burns past, and there are extremely bright characters shining, and then The figure of the real dragon wrapped head by head by the vines was instantly wiped out.
Yu Sheng is even more direct and domineering. Holding the dark demon god Fang Tian's painted halberd, he turned into a domineering demon god, directly passing through the shadow of a real dragon, tearing everything apart, his dark golden pupils burning with the flames of the demon god, that is anger , the fall of the Liu Kingdom, and what happened to Liu Chenyu and Ye Wuchen, he has seen all of them, and now he finally has a chance to release his anger.
"Bang." Yu Sheng fell from the sky, stepped on the real dragon, and the small battle formation below disintegrated, and everyone was scattered in all directions, surrounding Yu Sheng in the middle, looking at the burly body indifferently.
Behind Yu Sheng, the demon god's wings trembled, and he stabbed in a direction with Fang Tian's painted halberd. The strong man in front of him shouted angrily, and rolled his spear forward like a dragon.
Fang Tian's painted halberd collided with the spear, the dragon shadow collapsed, the spear shattered, and with a pop, Fang Tian's painted halberd in Yu Sheng's hand pierced directly into the opponent's body, then lifted it up, and suddenly smashed it at the attacking person behind him .
"End in battle formation, don't fight alone." People in the small palace kept running towards this side, and when they saw Yu Sheng's wild shout, the people around Yu Sheng scattered and retreated.
They also realized that if they fought this violent guy directly on the spur of the moment, it would be a dead end.
On the other side, those who fought with Ye Futian were covered by overwhelming vines, and the endless water and fire flowing from the sun and the moon flowed towards the battle formation. The people in the battle formation resisted frantically, and a giant dragon appeared around them. , to block the erosion of Ye Futian's attack.
Above the sky, around Ye Futian's body, endless thunder lights shone and roared, gathering around his body, apparently gathering powerful spells.
A terrifying brontosaurus gradually took shape, the magic brontosaurus came down, and went towards the sky, the brontosaurus roared and tore everything apart.
There was a loud booming sound, like a catastrophe from the sky. The strong man below felt his body numb and his mind shaken. Those figures were shrouded in the light of water and fire, and soon disappeared.
The strong men of the Qin Dynasty from the Little Palace rushed here frantically, their expressions were ashen, they did not do it immediately, but gathered into battle formations to surround Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's bodies in the middle.
The Emperor Dragon Jue was running at the same time, and the power of those strong men of the Qin Dynasty seemed to resonate, incomparably surging and powerful, and the dragon chant burst out, thrilling.
"Activate the five spirit guards." A strong man shouted, and suddenly, in the small palace, the ground flowed with bright light, and the aura in the vast and endless space became extremely violent and gathered crazily.
An extremely tyrannical coercion came, Ye Futian looked into the distance, and saw stone statues of holy beasts appearing in various directions in the small palace at the same time, such as a ferocious and terrifying giant dragon, a huge basalt tortoise, The phoenix, the radiant divine bird, the gigantic stone elephant, and the radiant Jinpeng are all present.
The coercion of these stone statues directly fell on Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. At this moment, they seemed to see five extremely terrifying monsters, and the terrifying will of the monsters directly came to their minds.
"Don't look at it." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng, he didn't feel the five monsters anymore, but even if he didn't feel it, the coercion was still controlled and oppressed on them, making this space extremely heavy.
"Take it as training in the academy martial arts field." Ye Futian said again, but this coercion is far more terrifying than what he felt in the martial arts field at the beginning. The stone statues above the martial arts field are not so terrifying, and the Everyone is the same in the training field battle, but now, this coercion is controlled to fall directly on him and Yu Sheng, and the strong of the Qin Dynasty will not be affected.
Outside the small palace, countless strong men looked at the situation here, and their hearts trembled secretly. There is no doubt that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are strong, but it is a bit impulsive to directly enter the Qin Dynasty's residence in the ancient world like this.
You must know that the Qin Dynasty chose this place as its residence at the beginning because it could directly use the five spirits to guard the stone statues to practice and fight. After many years of operation, the two directly killed and put themselves in danger.
Although it is said that the saber sage came to the Qin Palace and made all the forces afraid to attack the Caotang directly to launch the war of exterminating the clan, but Ye Futian killed the Little Palace, can the Qin Dynasty not kill him?
The Qin Dynasty has some scruples, but the Holy Sword Mountain and the Caotang are not the same. The two sides are just checking each other, but the war in the ancient world has actually broken out now, and this place has become a battlefield that both sides acquiesce to.
"There is no way to go to heaven, and there is no way to hell. If that is the case, then I will fulfill you." A strong man in the Qin Dynasty pointed his spear at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, opened his mouth coldly, and was able to kill the disciples of thatched cottage, which is enough to make people excited.
Those in power in the Qin Dynasty now want Ye Futian to die, but now, they finally found such an opportunity.
"This place is very suitable for cultivation. From now on, this place will no longer belong to the Qin Dynasty." Ye Futian said coldly as if he didn't hear the other party's words!It's gone.
"There is no way to go to heaven, and there is no way to hell. If that is the case, then I will fulfill you." A strong man in the Qin Dynasty pointed his spear at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, opened his mouth coldly, and was able to kill the disciples of thatched cottage, which is enough to make people excited.
Those in power in the Qin Dynasty now want Ye Futian to die, but now, they finally found such an opportunity.
"This place is quite suitable for cultivation. From now on, this place will no longer belong to the Qin Dynasty." Ye Futian said coldly as if he hadn't heard the other party's words.
Text Chapter 342
People in the distance were a little surprised when they heard Ye Futian's words, and they were as arrogant as the rumors said.
In the residence of the Qin Dynasty, facing the stone statue guarded by the five spirits, he was so confident.
"Spirit Enlightenment Array." A cold voice came out, and then Ye Futian and Yu Sheng only felt an invisible gravity oppressing their bodies, as if there was an extremely huge idol suppressing their bodies, making it difficult to move, not only that, There was also a tyrannical sharp will and a terrible burning will, and five spirit monsters seemed to appear in his mind.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, stepped forward, and the phantom of the god ape appeared on his body, and his aura became extremely wild.
Yu Sheng understood, and followed him with Fang Tian's painting halberd in his hand. The two of them walked, every step was extremely heavy.
"Boom." The two of them stomped on the ground, and their bodies accelerated to move forward. In front of them, a group of strong men stood there in a battle formation, watching them indifferently.
The Emperor Dragon Jue broke out, turning into a dragon with fighting spirit, dancing wildly in the void. Seeing Ye Futian and Yu Sheng coming, they shouted angrily, and shot out the spears in their hands at the same time, and a huge vacuum roared out, and at the same time returned the spirit. The coercion seemed to endow it with stronger power, roaring towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng stomped on the ground, the aura on his body exploded and became even more terrifying, and the phantom of the demon god became even more stalwart. He stepped out and took a step in front of Ye Futian. Fang Tian drew a halberd and stabbed forward. Mo Xuying synchronized with him, splitting everything, Fang Tian's painted halberd lingering in magic collided with the real dragon's body, the real dragon's body shook, but that terrifying power also shook Yu Sheng's body.
He roared angrily, like the roar of a demon god, and phantoms of demon heads rushed out, and then exploded and shattered together with the shadow of the real dragon.
A figure flashed away, it was Ye Futian, he rushed towards the battle formation of the Qin Dynasty, the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth roared and gathered, turning into an extremely huge long stick.
The five-element stick is beyond the level of dharma appearance, and cannot be brought into the ancient realm of the lower barren world, and the same goes for Yusheng's magic cauldron.
The long stick was condensed into shape and struck out, splitting everything with an incomparably wild aura.
The strong men in the battle formation shouted and attacked at the same time, the power resonated and turned into a dragon-shaped light curtain.
"Bang" The long stick fell down with endless force, as if it contained boundless gravity. The strong in the battle formation let out a muffled groan, and those with weaker cultivation were directly vomited blood. The battle formation collapsed in an instant, and many people They were all shaken back to different positions.
Ye Futian ignored them, and stepped forward directly, walking towards the depths of the small palace, and the battle formation formed by the powerful behind came chasing down, Yu Sheng turned around and was hit, Fang Tian swept out with a halberd , One man guards the gate.
"Stop him." Someone yelled when they saw the direction Ye Futian was going, but the strong men from the Qin Dynasty hadn't had time to form an formation yet. How could they be Ye Futian's opponents in the state of law? When it comes, it will be like the end.
Ye Futian's body rushed directly in front of the stone statue of the golden-winged roc bird guarded by the five spirits. This stone statue is extremely huge, its eyes are extremely strange, its whole body is bright, and it has wings on its back. There is a figure standing there behind the stone statue, communicating with will The stone statue attacked him. For a moment, Ye Futian only felt a real golden-winged roc rushing into his mind.
His eyes became strange, and he let his will rush into his mind. He was shocked to find that there really was a ray of Garuda's will in this stone statue, and that indestructible and sharp will wanted to kill everything. , to destroy his will.
A ray of terrifying emperor's will rushed directly into the stone statue, and then found the will to control the stone statue. If it was really the will of the golden-winged roc to attack him, he would naturally not be able to, but he is only a person in the realm of Dharma. Control, how could it kill his will? The moment he saw these stone statues, he knew that there would be no suspense in this battle. In this ancient world, what relics could stump him?
Behind the golden-winged roc, the strong man of the Qin Dynasty screamed. He stepped back and looked at Ye Futian in horror. What level of willpower is that? How could it be so strong?
There was a clattering sound, the vines on the Sun God Tree rolled towards the other party's body, and then disappeared. Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he stood on the huge stone statue of the golden-winged roc. Then he closed his eyes, and the will into it.
In front of the stone statue, Yu Sheng's violent body fought and retreated, and he also came here, and he held back the battle formation formed by many strong men of the Qin Dynasty with his own strength. Although it was only a very short time, it was still amazing .
"What is he doing?" Many people in the void outside the Little Palace asked when they saw Ye Futian's movements. Ye Futian was standing on the back of the golden-winged roc at this moment, with fluttering white clothes and flying long hair, looking extremely extraordinary.
"Ye Futian once controlled the statue on the top of Mirror Mountain." Someone said that Ye Futian became famous in the ancient world, and then Gu Dongliu went to accept him as a disciple of thatched cottage.
Could it be
When this thought came into being, they saw that the stone statue of Garuda Dapeng suddenly lit up, as if it had come to life, and the whole body was shining with bright golden light, as if it was about to spread its wings and soar.
People in the Qin Dynasty were stunned, looking at the scene in front of them in shock.
The five spirit guards are the ruins of the ancient world, occupied by the Qin Dynasty. Over the years, many strong men of the Qin Dynasty have used them to practice and fight, but the stone statues have never been as bright as they are now.
"Not good." They all had an ominous premonition.
The next moment, they felt an unparalleled and tyrannical golden-winged roc's will come to their minds, ignoring the defense of the physical body, directly stabbing their spiritual power, this is an attack of spiritual will.
In their minds, there seemed to be an extremely sharp golden-winged roc bird. Someone screamed, only feeling the severe pain of mental will, almost collapsed, and could not hold on at all.
Soon, all the powerhouses of the Qin Dynasty felt the same scene. In their will world, the real king of the sky, the golden-winged roc, appeared, beheading all willpower.
Yu Sheng stepped out and rushed towards the battle formation, Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand swept past, the sound of puffing came out one after another, and the screams continued.
"Go, get out." The voice of fear came out, and many people fled in a hurry. Those who controlled the other five spirits did not give up. They used the willpower of the monster stone statues to besiege Ye Futian. In space, the golden-winged roc, the giant elephant, and the real dragon and five spirit monsters appeared at the same time, but the will of the golden-winged roc was even stronger, sweeping everything, and directly rushing into the will of other stone statues.
"Pfft" The strong man behind Wuling's guard vomited blood, turned and fled away.
In the void, countless people trembled when they saw this scene, the ending of the battle would be like this, crushing.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng entered the residence of the Qin Dynasty and directly crushed all the existence of the Qin Dynasty. They borrowed the power of the five spirits to guard them, but they did not expect to be controlled by Ye Futian and used by Ye Futian.
"It seems that no one in the ancient world can stop them." Everyone secretly thought.
I heard that in the ancient world of Shanghuang, the Qin Dynasty and the academy have officially started a war. The two sides often broke out fierce fighting, each with casualties. I am afraid that the winner will not be able to tell the winner for a while, and it will be a long battle. If you set foot on it, the decisive battle will not break out for a while.
However, from the very beginning, Xiahuang Ancient Realm seemed to have a doomed ending, and the two of them were enough to sweep everything away.
However, what can the Qin Dynasty say? Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are only in the eighth-level Faxiang realm, and they are not even as good as many strong men in the Qin Dynasty just now.
I am afraid that the Qin Dynasty did not expect such an ending, did it?
The Qin Dynasty did not expect that at this moment, in the palace of King Qin, Qin Yu was furious after receiving the news, cursing the people who escaped from the Qin Dynasty as a bunch of waste, saying that if anyone can enter the ancient world to kill Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, he will be rewarded heavily , however, no one dared to enter.
So many strong men in the Qin Dynasty died or fled, is it unclear what this means?
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are already invincible in the Xiahuang Ancient Realm, should they go in and seek death?
An angry Qin Yu promised to take the position of son-in-law. As long as he is a practitioner in the Eastern Wasteland, no matter what power he is, as long as he kills Ye Futian in the ancient world, he can marry a princess. Countless people tremble. It was because he wanted Ye Futian to die cruelly, but unfortunately he couldn't enter the ancient world, otherwise he would lead others to commit suicide in it himself.
The news spread to the ancient world of Xiahuang, and the ancient world was shocked, lamenting that Ye Futian's life is priceless now, and killing him can be the son-in-law of the Qin Dynasty.
But even so, no one dared to kill.
Can't kill, and don't dare to kill, Qin Dynasty can compete against thatched cottage, who else would dare?
Of course, there is another reason why Qin Yu ordered Ye Futian to die. Now Ye Futian occupies his Qin Dynasty's small palace in the ancient world of Xiahuang.
People from the Qin Dynasty are now unable to enter the ancient desolate realm through the entrance of the palace to practice. Could it be that before Ye Futian stepped into the realm of heaven, the strong of the Qin Dynasty could not even enter the ancient desolate realm? It can only be through the entrance of Liu Kingdom or other forces. In that case, where will the face of the Qin Dynasty be put?
This is simply intolerable.
Ye Futian naturally didn't have time to pay attention to the anger of the Qin Dynasty. He directly sealed the entrance of the Qin Dynasty's palace to the ancient world, and then he and Yu Sheng quietly practiced in the small palace of the Qin Dynasty.
In the Little Palace, they searched for a lot of good things for practice, and there are five spirit guards who can use their insights to practice. How can such a practice environment be wasted.
The guardian of the five spirits possesses the attributes of the five elements, and contains powerful spiritual willpower. When he realizes it, he makes rapid progress. Not only Ye Futian, but also the rest of his life will practice here with him.
The ancient world of Shanghuang is temporarily unable to set foot, and they cannot get through that battlefield, so they can only collect some interest here first.
Unknowingly, several months have passed, and the two practitioners have stepped into the realm of the ninth-level law, and there is only one step away from the realm of heaven!They found a lot of good things for practice in the Little Palace, and there are five spirit guards who can use their insights to practice. How can such a practice environment be wasted.
The guardian of the five spirits possesses the attributes of the five elements, and contains powerful spiritual willpower. When he realizes it, he makes rapid progress. Not only Ye Futian, but also the rest of his life will practice here with him.
The ancient world of Shanghuang is temporarily unable to set foot, and they cannot get through that battlefield, so they can only collect some interest here first.
Unknowingly, several months have passed, and the two practitioners have stepped into the realm of the ninth-level law, and there is only one step away from the realm of heaven.
Text Chapter 342: The Great Emperor's Call
? The Eastern Wasteland, the Land of the Western Regions, and the City of Shu.
This city is a small city in the Eastern Desolation Realm, and there are very few strong people with high cultivation bases in the city. For special reasons, people with high cultivation bases in the Eastern Desolation Realm are not willing to come to Shu City.
Moreover, Shu City is extremely chaotic, and many evil people have been born. On the contrary, Shu City also has many pure-minded people.
In Shu City, there are many Buddhist practitioners who preach here. These Buddhist practitioners all came from Qianqiu Temple, and Shu City is not far from Qianqiu Temple.
At this time, in a restaurant in Shu City, many visitors were drinking and chatting, and among them, there was a very strange combination.
There was an old man in ragged clothes, lying on a chair, lazily, with his mouth open.
Beside the old man, a girl in green clothes was sitting beside him with a smile, holding a flagon, pouring the wine from the flagon into the old man's mouth from the air.
"Good wine." The old man's smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, showing an expression of enjoyment.
"You always drink slowly, and then eat some food." The girl in the green skirt took the hip flask away, and then put another piece of meat into the old man's mouth.
Many people in the restaurant looked at this side, showing weird expressions, the old man had a sloppy beard, and the young girl was slim and beautiful, and they even fed wine and meat, bastard.
How come this is an old and disrespectful guy
"Shoulders are a little sore." The old man didn't seem to care about the gazes of other people in the restaurant, as if he was talking to himself.
"I'll rub it for you." The girl smiled and stood up, then stood behind the old man and helped him rub his shoulders.
The old man showed an expression of enjoyment, closed his eyes, and looked intoxicated. In this fairy day, he is at ease, unlike the second girl at home, who is disobedient.
Many people in "this" restaurant can't stand it anymore, and this old man is too good at enjoying it.
"By the way, senior, I still can't understand all the sword skills you taught me last time. When will you teach me some more tricks?" the girl said sweetly with a gentle smile.
"I don't understand what you are talking about, girl. I have never touched a sword before, so how can I know how to use a sword?" The old man closed his eyes and spoke lazily.
The girl didn't care either, and continued to smile gently, "Then when will you make gestures with branches?"
"You said last time, I made random gestures. Next time you want to see me make some gestures for you." The old man said lazily, "You must be crazy, and you even use it as a swordsmanship. Old man, I will show you again." Don't know how to practice."
The young girl smiled brighter when she saw the old man's promise, rubbing and pounding her small white jade hands, she really didn't enjoy it too much.
"Girl, I am from the sword gate in Sichuan. If you want to learn swordsmanship, maybe I can teach you." A middle-aged man in the restaurant said, looking at the slim girl in green.
"Thank you, uncle, but there's no need for it." The girl turned her head and smiled, and continued to serve the old man.
"Girl, there are many liars in the practice world, be careful." The middle-aged reminded.
"Thank you uncle for reminding me." The girl nodded lightly, and the others shook their heads when they saw that the girl didn't listen.
"It's really comfortable." Just as they were thinking about it, the old man said with great enjoyment, and suddenly many eyes looked at him angrily. The old man must have done it on purpose
The old man closes his eyes and enjoys it. He doesn't care what other people think. Drinking and eating meat, being served by girls, is one of the great pleasures in life.
"Boom"
At this moment, a bell rang, and in an instant, there seemed to be an invisible wave passing through the restaurant. The old man's body with closed eyes trembled violently, and then he sat up straight suddenly, his body could not bear the pain. Can't help trembling slightly.
"what sound"
The reactions of the others were not as strong as the old man's, but they also flashed their eyes with weird expressions. It seemed to be a bell, as if it came from a very far away place, faintly enjoying the powerful will power contained in it, making their minds His will trembled slightly.
"What's going on?" The girl in green looked at the old man and asked, it was the first time she had seen the old man so serious, in the past few months she had known the old man, the old man had always been extremely lazy and didn't care about anything .
The old man's body trembled slightly, he disappeared from the spot in a flash, and appeared outside the restaurant. Chased out.
At this time, the old man looked behind him, and an invisible sound wave swept across, radiating the entire city of Shu. Figures walked out of the house, and people outside also raised their heads and looked into the distance.
At this moment, the wholePeople in Shu City heard the bell one after another and felt the ray of willpower.
The old man looked in a certain direction, and the other people in Shucheng seemed to have reacted, looking in a certain direction, and many people's eyes showed a bit of sacred meaning.
There, there is an extremely vague mountain. The mountain is so high that it seems to be bordered by the sky. The mountain seems to have a sacred radiance, so it can be seen even thousands of miles away.
The first mountain in the Eastern Wasteland, Tianshan Mountain, is the closest place to the sky.
"Booming" came out one after another, and the ground shook slightly. People in Shu City looked down at the ground one after another, their bodies shaking, which was the fluctuation from the earthquake.
However, the old man kept looking up towards the direction of Tianshan Mountain, his lazy eyes became extremely sharp at this moment, his messy and sloppy clothes were very clean, moving with the wind at this moment, his messy long hair and beard were also blowing, and the green man next to him The Italian girl looked at the old man, her beautiful eyes were motionless, the old man at this moment actually had a faint sense of immortality.
Many practitioners of Qianqiu Temple in Shu City put their palms together, their pupils seem to have the light of Buddha, looking at the Tianshan Mountains in the distance, their eyes are extremely divine.
There is a bell coming from Tianshan Mountain, what kind of omen is this?
At this moment, hundreds of miles away from the city of Shu, there is a thousand-year-old temple. At this moment, a bell is heard in the ancient temple, and then the bells in the ancient temple ring together, as if resonating with it.
On a high platform in the magnificent ancient temple, a group of figures stood there, looking towards the direction of Tianshan Mountain in the distance, clasped their hands together, and their hearts were shaken.
An old monk came, and many monks bowed slightly to him. Obviously, this old monk had a very high status. He looked at Tianshan Mountain, pinched the Buddha beads with his fingers, and spit out complex Sanskrit sounds from his mouth.
"There is a bell coming from Tianshan Mountain, this is the voice of the Great Emperor"
The old monk said, the hearts of many monks in Qianqiu Temple trembled.
The news of the bell ringing in Tianshan Mountain spread rapidly, and soon the Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions shook. In the Western Regions, Tianshan Mountain has a special status.
The Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions shook, and the news naturally could not be concealed, and soon began to spread to other regions of the Eastern Barren Territory. Gradually, the top forces in the Eastern Barren Territory received news one after another, and the bell rang in Tianshan Mountain, resounding throughout the land of the Western Regions.
For a while, this news even overshadowed the battle between the Qin Dynasty and the academy in the ancient world.
The eyes of the entire Eastern Barren Territory are all on the land of the Western Regions.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have been practicing in the ancient world these days, and it is in the small palace of the Qin Dynasty.
At this time, a woman came to the Little Palace to find Ye Futian. She was Nan Gongjiao, a disciple of the academy, and she knew Ye Futian well. Now she has reached the peak of Faxiang, and like Ye Futian, she is preparing to hit the realm of heaven.
Seeing that Ye Futian and the two occupied the stronghold of the Qin Dynasty in the ancient world, Nangongjiao was speechless.
"Do you want to come to practice?" Ye Futian asked with a smile when he saw Nangong Jiao. Although the academy and the thatched cottage had some conflicts, it was an internal matter. Now that the Qin Dynasty wants to dominate the Eastern Wasteland, the academy and the thatched cottage are naturally of one mind.
Nangong Jiao shook her head and said, "I got the news not long ago that the bells rang in the Tianshan Mountains of the Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions. Now the entire Eastern Barren Territory is discussing this matter. You practice here and don't care about foreign affairs. You may not know it. Let me come to you." Let me tell you."
"A bell rings in the Tianshan Mountains"
Ye Futian showed doubts. He has only been in the Eastern Barren Territory for a few years. Naturally, it is impossible to understand the history of the Eastern Barren Territory. Why does the bell ringing in Tianshan make the Eastern Barren Territory talk about it?
"Tianshan Mountain is the first mountain in the Eastern Barren Territory. It is known as the place closest to the sky. In ancient history, Tianshan Mountain was a holy place in the Western Regions, a place of pilgrimage. According to legend, on the top of Tianshan Mountain, they can perceive the purest heaven and earth. It means that it is of great help to practice, especially the dharma image enters the heavenly position, it is easy, of course, all of this has been unverifiable."
Nangongjiao said, "Later, a major event happened in Tianshan Mountains. According to some ancient records, hundreds of years ago, there was a dark period in the Eastern Barren Territory. A terrifying demonic bird appeared, feeding on humans. The land was reduced to a place of purgatory, and the demon bird was extremely powerful, occupying the Tianshan Mountains, the holy land in the Eastern Barren Territory and Western Regions, until two people appeared."
Speaking of this, Nangong Jiao paused for a moment, a magical brilliance appeared in her beautiful eyes, as if she was yearning.
"Who?" Ye Futian was a little curious when he saw Nangong Jiao's eyes.
"I don't know what their real names are, but you should know them too. According to legend, the two people who appeared in the Eastern Barren Territory are the two great emperors who ruled the world in later generations, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing." Nangong Jiao With a solemn expression, he said slowly, "Their footprints have been to the Eastern Wilderness, and at that time, they had not yet become emperors."
Ye Futian's body trembled slightly. Of course, these two names are familiar to him, and they even have an unknown connection with him.
Naturally, he also knew that their footprints had been to the Eastern Wasteland, and even Qingzhou City, which was the most remote place in the Eastern Wasteland.
What he didn't know was that in the Eastern Barren Territory, they also left legends.
"There are many legends about the two great emperors and Tianshan Mountain. Some people say that they were still young people, traveling together, traveling the world, punishing the evil in the world, encountering demon birds in the Eastern Wasteland, and suppressing them on Tianshan Mountain forever, but Tianshan Mountain also Some changes have taken place, and almost no one can set foot on it. Today, there is a bell on the mountain, and some people say that this is the call of the emperor.¡±Ye Futian's body trembled slightly. Of course, these two names are familiar to him, and they even have an unknown connection with him.
Naturally, he also knew that their footprints had been to the Eastern Wasteland, and even Qingzhou City, which was the most remote place in the Eastern Wasteland.
What he didn't know was that in the Eastern Barren Territory, they also left legends.
"There are many legends about the two great emperors and Tianshan Mountain. Some people say that they were young people, traveling together, traveling the world, punishing the evil in the world, and suppressing the devil bird on the Tianshan Mountain forever, but Tianshan Mountain also Some changes have taken place, and almost no one can set foot on it. Today, there is a bell on the mountain. Some people say that this is the call of the emperor.
Text Chapter 343: Meeting of Wind and Cloud (Supplementary Update)
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng left the ancient desolate world. Before going out, they moved the five spirit guards of the Qin Dynasty directly to the entrance and exit of the ancient desolate world of the academy. Many people in the deserted city were completely speechless when they saw this scene. This is simply a robber. Don't let go.
"Second Senior Sister."
In thatched cottage, Ye Futian found Zhuge Hui.
"I'm back" Zhuge Hui smiled when he saw Ye Futian and Yu Sheng approaching.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and asked, "Senior sister, Nangong Jiao of the Academy said that there are legends about Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing on Tianshan Mountain. Is the legend recorded in the ancient books true?"
"It should be true." Zhuge Hui nodded.
"Why didn't people from farther places come to explore?" Ye Futian wondered. Now that the Emperor Donghuang is the co-lord of the world, since there may be legends about him on the Tianshan Mountains in the Eastern Barren Territory, everyone in the world should be chasing him.
"This may be related to an order he once issued, which was about Donghuang." The second senior sister responded with a smile. Ye Futian's eyes flashed, looking at the senior sister with splendor, and then smiled and said, "Senior sister understands." There are so many."
"Otherwise, why is it your senior sister?" Zhuge Hui said with a smile.
Ye Futian scratched his head, it seemed to make sense.
"Senior sister, I want to go to Tianshan Mountain." Ye Futian said again, and he was not polite to the second senior sister. He already regarded the thatched cottage as his home, and the family naturally did not need to be hypocritical.
Not to mention that there are bells ringing from the mountain today, even if there is no bell, if he knows that there are footprints of Emperor Ye Qing on the mountain in the future, he will definitely go and see it.
His life experience is very likely to be related to Emperor Ye Qing. The left minister of Nandou Kingdom predicted that he would have the emperor's mandate, and the emperor's will was born in his body. All of these require him to explore and pursue, and now he can't miss the opportunity.
Of course, he also understands that his life experience may not be a good thing for him, so he must be careful, how could he not understand what happened to Senior Snow Ape.
"Okay." Zhuge Hui nodded with a smile, "I'll go with you."
"Thank you, Senior Sister." Ye Futian said, "Since there is a legend of two emperors on Tianshan Mountain, will Senior Sister and Third Senior Brother go for it?"
"I'm afraid your senior brother and I have no chance to go to the top of Tianshan Mountain." Zhuge Hui smiled and shook his head, "Tianshan Mountain is adjacent to Shu City. Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing suppressed the devil bird, but it is rumored that the will of the devil bird is immortal and sealed in heaven. On the mountain, Tianshan contains the willpower of the two emperors and the devil bird. The stronger the cultivation base, the easier it is to feel and be affected. Even in the city of Shu thousands of miles away, very few strong people set foot, because Tianshan Only the Qianqiu Temple stands not far from the Tianshan Mountain, and they use the will power on the Tianshan Mountain to temper their own Buddhist will and consolidate their Taoism."
"So, wouldn't it be easier for people who don't know how to practice to go to Tianshan Mountain?" Ye Futian showed a strange look.
"It's correct in theory." Zhuge Hui nodded with a smile, "But those who don't know how to practice can't walk up to Tianshan Mountain, but now that there are bells ringing on Tianshan Mountain, there may be some opportunities, so it's okay to join in the fun .¡±
"Senior Sister, can I go too?" Xue Ye leaned forward and said tremblingly.
"Has one year expired?" Zhuge Hui asked with a smile.
"I'm not here to take good care of my junior brother. If my senior sister has anything to do on the way, you can ask me to do it." Xue Ye said flatteringly.
Zhuge Hui looked at him with a smile, and then said, "You're right, go and call all your brothers and sisters."
"Okay." Xue Ye became active in an instant, and turned to leave. Ye Futian understood when he heard this. It seems that the second senior sister plans to let the Caotang senior brothers go to Tianshan to have a look this time.
After all, there is a legend of two emperors on Tianshan Mountain. If the bell is ringing on the mountain today, it may be a sign of something.
The Caotang has never cared about the affairs of the Eastern Wasteland. This time even the Caotang decided to go out of the mountain. It can be seen that the Tianshan bell has a great influence. Naturally, the other forces all set off for Tianshan Shucheng.
Especially in the Western Regions, powerful people with endless power, big and small, all went to Tianshan Mountain with a pilgrimage heart.
For a while, the Eastern Wilderness was in turmoil. Even if the Qin Dynasty invited all major forces to watch the wedding of Qin Mengruo and Qian Shanmu in Chaoge City, the opening of the East Qin Academy, and the battle between Gu Dongliu and Lu Nantian, there was no bell from Tianshan this time. attract attention.
Last time, it was mainly the top forces and relatively powerful forces in the Eastern Barren Territory.
But this time, in addition to the great forces in the Eastern Barren Territory, I don¡¯t know how many people from the Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions are strong. In addition, there are countless strong men from other domains.
Regardless of whether it is Gu Dongliu or Lu Nantian, no matter how outstanding they are, how can they be compared with the current ruler of the world, Donghuang Great? When the bell rings in the ruins of the two emperors who ruled the Eastern China, one can imagine what kind of shock it will cause.
The closest to the Tianshan MountainsThey are all his uncles, although there may not be many uncles who are stronger than him.
"Is senior brother here?" Zhuge Hui asked.
"Master told us to come and meet all the uncles. If there is anything, he can come at any time." Mo Xie said, Zhuge Hui nodded, and glanced at Qin Yu. This is the land of the Western Regions, the land of the Sword Saint.
Qin Yu stared at the people in front of him, his breath restrained, obviously knowing that it was impossible to deal with thatched cottage.
"Ye Futian." At this moment, Qin Li suddenly called out.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Qin Li.
"You are going to enter the Tianshan Mountains." Qin Li's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and Ye Futian glanced at him coldly, ignoring him.
"I thought you would stay in the ancient world of Xiahuang all the time. Now that you have come out, you should be ready." Qin Li smiled, and then the people of the Qin Dynasty turned around, only to hear Qin Yu say, "The previous conditions are still valid. Anyone who can kill Ye Futian will be protected by the Qin Dynasty and given the position of son-in-law."
Everyone watched the strong men of the Qin Dynasty leave, and it was different when the war started, and the killing intent was undisguised.
Text Chapter 344: Someone on Tianshan Mountain
This time the Tianshan bell rings, and the strong in the Eastern Barren Territory will enter Tianshan.
?The words of Qin Yu planted a disaster for Ye Futian. The Eastern Wasteland is so vast, after entering the Tianshan Mountains, who can guarantee that there will be no ambitious people who want to use Ye Futian's order to enter the Qin Dynasty.
There are many practitioners in the Eastern Barren Realm, and there are people from all realms, but not all of them have the talent and luck to enter the top power, let alone marry the princess of the Qin Dynasty.
If you really catch such an opportunity, you will undoubtedly be able to make a leap, even if there is a great risk.
The so-called people are unpredictable, the world is unpredictable, no one knows what will happen in Tianshan Mountain, and what they will encounter. If Qin Yu left behind, it can be said that his intentions are sinister, and it is also the consistent style of the Qin Dynasty.
But thatched cottage is impossible to be like them.
Ye Futian stared at the backs of Qin Yu and Qin Li, his eyes also contained murderous thoughts, and he would not show mercy if given the chance.
The endless figures around saw the meeting of the two major forces, and they understood that if the Qin Dynasty had the confidence to destroy the Academy Cottage, they would definitely not be polite.
"Let's go." Zhuge Hui said, everyone nodded, and then a group of people stepped forward in the void, heading for the first mountain in the distance.
Soon, the strong men gathered in Shu City set off one after another. There were countless strong men along the way, like a terrifying army of practitioners.
In the void, a black dragon roared. Zhuge Hui, Gu Dongliu and others stood on the back of the black dragon. However, as they approached Tianshan Mountain, the black dragon let out a deep dragon cry and flew down.
Gu Dongliu looked at the approaching Tianshan Mountain ahead, and was not surprised. He naturally felt that the coercion of Tianshan Mountain was getting stronger and stronger, and there was an evil force of will constantly invading and affecting people's will.
Snow suddenly fell on the Tianshan Mountains, and the sky and the earth became a little chilly, and pieces of snowflakes kept falling down.
The black dragon descended and came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. There were already many people here. Among the white snowflakes, they were all human figures at a glance.
"What kind of monster was the devil bird back then." Luo Fan said softly, he also felt the invasion of evil intentions, not only that, when standing at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, he had a faint illusion, as if the entire Tianshan Mountain They must be suppressed on him, and suppress him here forever. Is this the willpower of the Great Emperor?
"In the ancient books about the dark period hundreds of years ago, there are sages who were swallowed up by the devil bird. It can be seen that the devil bird must be a sage." Gu Dongliu said.
"Under this coercion, there is no hope for our realm to go up." Zhuge Hui said softly. To go up to Tianshan Mountain, one needs to cultivate extremely high, which is higher than the magic bird of the year and the Dongfeng hundreds of years ago. Emperor Huang, either his cultivation base is lower, his perception is slower, and he cannot feel the artistic conception.
This kind of artistic conception does not really exist, otherwise weak people will not be able to step on it. The artistic conception seems to blend with Tianshan Mountain. People with strong cultivation bases can perceive it more. Therefore, he will feel nothing at all.
There is a straight mountain road in the Tianshan Mountains, like a ray of sky, which was opened up by generations of pilgrims before the appearance of the devil birds.
At this time, there was a group of figures walking towards that road. This group of people wore cassocks, clasped their hands together, spit out Sanskrit sounds from their mouths, and had solemn treasure appearances. There seems to be a layer of divine luster on it.
The Buddha son Ye Futian had seen was among them, obviously this is the strong man of Qianqiu Temple.
"The Buddhist Heart Sutra has the ability to resist evil spirits. The bell rings in Tianshan Mountain. If anyone can set foot on Tianshan Mountain, the most likely person is the eminent monk of Qianqiu Temple." Many people secretly thought that the people who came the most were the people around Tianshan Mountain and Power, Qianqiu Temple is a holy place in their minds.
A group of figures flickered, and then stepped out. They were actually strong men of the Dao Demon Sect.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Tianshan Mountain, but he couldn't see the end at a glance, as if he had become one with the sky.
Although his realm is not high, he also felt the coercion from Tianshan Mountain, and there was a wave of distracting thoughts invading his mind, disturbing his mind, and presumably the process of climbing the mountain will continue to strengthen. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of climbing Tianshan Mountain can be imagined Know.
If it weren't for the ringing of bells in the Tianshan Mountains, people in the Eastern Barren Territory thought it was the emperor's call, and they would not have gathered here at all. After all, countless predecessors have tried it in the past.
At this time, people continue to embark on the mountaineering road.
"You guys can't go up, you keep watching what we do" At this moment, Mo Xie turned his head and glanced not far away, there were actually people from the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the appearance of thatched cottage and the people from Daosheng Mountain naturally caused Fuyun Jianzong's attention.The suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect came in person, he glanced at Ye Wuchen, and said, "I also accept the Abandoned Disciple Academy of Fuyun Sword Sect"
The head of the academy's eyes fell on the other party, but Zhuge Hui glanced at the other party with a smile, and said, "I don't know how to restrain myself when I am old. This is the land of the Western Regions. I talk too much, so be careful not to go back."
The master of Fuyun Sword Sect's expression froze, did he threaten him?
"A joke." He snorted coldly, and instead of arguing with Zhuge Hui, he led the people of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect to climb the mountain. Although it is a place in the Western Regions, the sword master may be there, and their Floating Cloud Sword Sect is weak, but he asked himself that the other party was not capable of keeping him The master of the Fuyun Sword Sect, not to mention the people from the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect were also present. If the Caotang really dared to make a move, the two major forces would naturally not be able to stand idly by.
Zhe Song, Qi Ao and others beside him all glanced indifferently at the people in the thatched cottage.
Ye Futian and the others stood where they were, and soon discovered that the people from the Fuyun Sword Sect, the Qin Dynasty, the Donghua Sect, and the Xuanwang Palace gathered together. These two major forces had clearly stated their alliance with the Qin Dynasty at the Qin Palace. Although they have not dared to attack the academy and thatched cottage because of the appearance of the sword sage, but now they have to follow the footsteps of the Qin Dynasty, otherwise it will be miserable for thatched cottage to settle accounts with them in the future.
"Let's go up and have a look." Zhuge Hui said, the moment she stepped out.
"Boom" A bell rang down from the Tianshan Mountains, turning into a terrifying wave, snowflakes filled the sky, swept down crazily, and many people closed their eyes.
This voice is like the voice of the Great Dao, suppressing Tianshan and leveling everything.
Among the climbers, when the bell rang, they only felt a heaven and earth bell as big as Tianshan Mountain, shaking their bodies. They trembled violently, some groaned, and some directly vomited blood. Being directly shaken back, there was a loud rumbling sound, and their bodies shook back to the foot of the mountain, sliding on the snow.
"Bang, bang" in the void, a former climber fell from the sky and fell to the ground fiercely, with blood spurting out of his mouth, only feeling that his heart was damaged.
On the other side of the thatched cottage, the second senior sister stopped in her footsteps and let out a muffled grunt, bleeding from the corner of her mouth.
The third senior brother was the same, his body trembled violently. Seeing that Zhuge Hui was injured, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked directly at Tianshan Mountain.
Xue Ye and Luo Fan were all injured by the shock, not only them, but also the princely and noble figures such as the school's mountain chiefs and Bailishu.
"Second Senior Sister, Senior Brother." Ye Futian's eyes froze, and he looked at the scene in front of him in shock. A bell rang, and an unknown number of people were injured in the vast and endless space. Being shocked and injured, the stronger the person, the more serious the injury.
Although Ye Futian also felt a terrifying coercion shaking his body, it was not that strong. He just felt that his body was extremely heavy, as if an invisible force of will penetrated through him.
The snowflakes were still falling, and the atmosphere in the vast space was suppressed in an instant. The sound of a bell would injure all the important figures in the Eastern Barren Realm, how terrible it was.
Is this really the call of the emperor?
What happened on Tianshan Mountain and why the bell rang
In the silent space, countless people looked up at Tianshan Mountain. Can that unattainable mountain really be climbed?
Follow their gaze upwards, the place where it meets the sky, the top of Tianshan Mountain.
The snowflakes kept falling, especially on the top of the Tianshan Mountains.
At this moment, on the top of the mountain, there is actually a figure standing there quietly. If anyone sees this scene, they will feel extremely shocked, that someone has already climbed to the top of Tianshan Mountain.
In the vast white snow, this figure looked extremely lonely.
He took a wine jug, took a sip of the wine, and then spilled the wine on the snow.
In this world, it seems that he is the only one.
Text Chapter 345: On the Tianshan Mountains
Under Tianshan, Zhuge Hui looked up at Tianshan. She could feel that after the bell, the coercion in Tianshan seemed to become stronger.
"Could it be that there is a spirit in this Tianshan Mountain, and the will of the two emperors is watching, deliberately not allowing the princes to set foot?" Zhuge Hui said.
Tianshan bell rang inexplicably, and the prince was suppressed.
"If you really have the will of the two emperors, there is no need to do this." Gu Dongliu also raised his head and said in a low voice.
What kind of person is Donghuang Emperor, the lord of the Eastern Shenzhou, why should he care about the state of the climber.
"It seems like the trip was for nothing." Xue Ye and Luo Fan were also depressed, knowing that climbing the mountain was hopeless.
"Little lion, girl Xing'er, and junior brother, you have to go by yourself." Luo Fan said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, looking at the towering Tianshan Mountains, snowflakes fell, and many people were covered with hoarfrost.
Not only the disciples of the Caotang realized it, but several mountain leaders of the academy also instructed the younger generation. Similarly, on the side of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Yu said to Qin Li and others, "Qin Li, you can only go up the Tianshan Mountain by yourself."
"Yes, father." Qin Li nodded.
"Don't keep your hands if you have a chance." A cold light flashed in Qin Yu's eyes. Qin Ge's death has no chance of revenge so far, and he was killed by Gu Dongliu for nothing.
"Understood." Qin Li's eyes were indifferent.
Beside, Dong Huazong, Mrs. Yuxiao looked at Hua Qingqing beside her, and said softly, "Qingqing, are you going?"
"Yes." Hua Qingqing nodded, she wanted to visit Tianshan Mountain.
Lu Nantian looked at her with gentle eyes, stretching out his hand as if wanting to touch her pure and flawless face, but as if he was afraid of desecrating the beautiful woman, his hand only stroked a few strands of hair around Hua Qingqing's earlobe, softly Said, "If you encounter danger, go down the mountain."
"Okay." Hua Qingqing replied.
"Take good care of Qingqing." Lu Nantian instructed the disciples of the Donghua Sect, and the disciples of the Donghua Sect nodded. No accident, Lu Nantian should be the next suzerain of the Donghua Sect, and Hua Qingqing will become the suzerain's wife.
Although Qian Shanmu's talent is also very high, there is still a gap between him and Lu Nantian.
Hua Qingqing and the members of the Donghua Sect stepped out, and Madam Yuxiao said in a low voice, "It is said that only people with a pure heart can climb the ancient Tianshan Mountain. Tianshan, I believe that Qingqing can beat the people from Qianqiu Temple."
"I believe it too." Lu Nantian looked at the pure and flawless back with a smile, hoping she could see the scenery on Tianshan Mountain.
At this time, on the mountain road, Gu Zhiqiu turned his head to look at the Dao Demon Sect Master who was shaken down the mountain, and saw the Dao Demon Sect Master nod to him, and said, "Only you can plant the magic way on others, how can Tianshan stop you?" , don¡¯t worry, the emperor¡¯s bell is ringing, it¡¯s a call to you.¡±
Gu Zhiqiu looked at his master, can he do it?
Even if he is a talented monster in the Eastern Barren Realm, he still doesn't have absolute confidence in the Tianshan Mountains where the emperor once visited.
"Brother, you will do it." The witch Gu Biyue said with a smile, Daozi Gu Zhiqiu nodded, his eyes became firm, he turned and continued to walk up the mountain.
Fozi also glanced down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, an eminent Buddhist monk put his hands together and chanted Sanskrit. He made the same movement and turned to climb the mountain.
Qi Ao still walked hand in hand with all the peaks of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect and the Tianjiao figures, stepping towards Tianshan Mountain. The seven peaks of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect were missing the seventh peak.
The Seventh Peak sword son Ye Wuchen has been expelled by the suzerain, and is now by Ye Futian's side.
Wangyuezong, Xuanwangdian, Jijia and other powerful people all climbed the mountain one after another.
On the mountain road, there are already people speeding up, but not many people are chasing after them. If Tianshan Mountain is so easy to climb, they don't have to wait until today.
"Let's go up the mountain." Ye Futian said, and then a group of people set off.
People from thatched cottage, academy, and Daosheng Mountain set foot on Tianshan Mountain together.
"You follow." Zhuge Hui said to Xue Ye Luofan. The two understood what the senior sister meant and followed Ye Futian and the others. Although they had given up climbing the mountain, they still wanted to prevent the Qin Dynasty and other forces from sending princes up the mountain. When they were unable to climb the mountain, the princes of the Qin Dynasty naturally did the same.
On the mountain road, there were people everywhere around. Ye Futian felt a faint coercion from top to bottom, and there was an evil will that seemed to affect him. This is an invisible spiritual will, but it seems to be nowhere. not there.
Not far from Ye Futian, he saw people from Wangyue Sect, but unfortunately he did not see Xie Yu, but the saint Chu Yaoyao came.
"Hello, Sister Fairy." Ye Futian met an acquaintance, Xiaoyueju's disciple, Hua Jieyu's senior sister YunrouIn a short time, he passed through this space and reached the other side of the mountain wall, not forgetting to turn his head and look at Ye Futian and the others provocatively.
Many people looked at Ye Futian with weird expressions. They were also looking forward to the progress of the Caotang disciples. Although they did not think that the Caotang disciples had no way to move forward, they still inevitably felt a little disappointed.
"Being despised," Yi Xiaoshi said.
"It seems to be." Ye Futian nodded.
"Junior Sister and I will go there first, and I'll leave it to you." Yi Xiaoshi patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and Ye Futian stared at him, "Shouldn't Senior Brother take action?"
"You don't have to bother senior brother with what you can do." Yi Xiaoshi said to Du Ming, "Let's go."
"Okay." Du Ming nodded, and used the saber array to escort everyone forward. Through this space, only Ye Futian was thrown off, and even the Black Wind Eagle was brought over.
"Are you really okay with this?" Ye Futian said depressedly, and stepped forward as he spoke.
Many people looked at Ye Futian, and then saw Ye Futian walking into the road between the mountain walls.
For a moment, the pattern on the mountain wall seemed to come alive, and it frantically moved towards Ye Futian's body.
Seeing Ye Futian walk in like this, countless eyes froze there, Qin Li, Qi Ao and others squinted, is this guy courting death?
The terrifying phantom of the devil bird descended directly on Ye Futian's body, as if it had rushed into his body, and many people even closed their eyes. Someone died like this before.
"Too much."
At this moment, they heard Ye Futian's voice, and then they were shocked to find that Ye Futian was walking forward step by step, as if he was not affected at all.
Text Chapter 346: I have a question for you
"this"
On the mountain road, Ye Futian walked and strolled in the courtyard, as if the will of the devil bird in the mountain wall could not affect him in the slightest.
Terrifying evil intentions crazily went towards Ye Futian, only to see his white clothes fluttering, his black hair flying, and the princely will blooming on his body, his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of sacred brilliance, and all evils would not invade.
Many people showed strange expressions, is Ye Futian's will so strong?
Could it be that he was less affected because of his low level
However, in any case, Ye Futian stepped on the mountain road so strongly that it was enough to destroy the previous doubts. Yi Xiaoshi, the Seventh Disciple of the Caotang, and the people from Daoshengshan kept him, obviously because of their absolute trust in him.
This is really a group of arrogant guys who believe that Ye Futian can do it without even trying
Qi Ao and other members of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect had turned into sword lights and descended on the opposite side. Seeing Ye Futian's movements, Qi Ao's expression turned ugly. This is really a slap in the face.
"He hasn't entered the heavenly position yet, so he should have the advantage of being in a lower realm." Qi Ao said when he saw the changes in the expressions of the people around him.
Among the crowd of Moonwatching Sect, Chu Yaoyao saw Ye Futian walking gracefully with her beautiful eyes, and she stepped forward.
"Saint." Someone shouted.
"Let me try." On Chu Yaoyao's body, wisps of bright light shrouded her body, and then her figure flashed, as if many figures were transformed in an instant. When the phantom of the devil bird attacked, the phantoms appeared It will be broken, but it is found that her body is still moving forward. The fairy steps forward and dances lightly, which attracts many people's amazement.
Hua Qingqing in the front and Chu Yaoyao in the back, the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory are by no means just outstanding in appearance.
Seeing the former pass by one after another, the people behind joined hands one after another. There were strong men walking along this road, and there were very few deaths. The people in front walked too fast, and many people lost their lives because of it.
On the mountain road, people from Qianqiu Temple and Dao Mozong had already continued their journey.
Qin Li saw a cold light flashing in Ye Futian's eyes as he walked by, and waited until Chu Yaoyao came, and asked, "Yaoyao, are you okay?"
"It's okay." Chu Yaoyao shook her head lightly.
"Come with me," Qin Li asked.
"I'll wait for the teachers and sisters to join me, you go first." Chu Yaoyao's voice was soft, and her charming eyes made people feel pity.
"Okay." Qin Li nodded, and then continued to move forward with the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect.
Ye Futian and the others also stepped up. People from Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Xuanwangdian and other forces were nearby, and many people came behind them one after another. Seeing the figures in front, they always felt that they were on the mountain road of Tianshan Mountain, and they might be in danger. Not too peaceful, the two sides have already started a war, between Liu Chenyu, Liu Feiyang, Ye Wuchen and the people of the Qin Dynasty, it can be said that they are sworn enemies. The grievances of Zong, the grievances of thatched cottage and Xuanwangdian
These people can bear it all the time, but their endurance is amazing.
The mountain road became more and more rugged, and everyone gradually entered the hinterland of the Tianshan Mountain. There was a vast expanse of white snow, flying in the Tianshan Mountain, and they could no longer see the situation outside the mountain. Step by step forward, I don't know how long it will take to arrive.
The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and everyone's body was gradually covered with a layer of hoarfrost. Sometimes someone melted the hoarfrost on their bodies with flame aura, and they felt a bit of coldness.
Not only that, but the evil intention became more and more intense, as if it diffused from the mountain wall of Tianshan Mountain, affecting them everywhere.
The black wind eagle has always followed Ye Futian's footsteps, its sharp claws clinging to the ground step by step, its sharp eyes glowed red, and its head was lowered. Ye Futian replanted a spiritual imprint in its mind , contains a ray of emperor's will, which makes it drive away that sense of fear, and can persist forever.
Gradually, some people began to give up, and more and more, they felt that if they continued to go on, they would go crazy, be completely controlled by that evil will, and become puppets.
Those who are still persisting are people with strong willpower. They follow the steps of the top forces and powerhouses, and follow behind them. If something really happens, with these people around, they will be much less affected. And can learn from their actions.
Day by day, the people on Tianshan Mountain have been walking on Tianshan Mountain for seven days, and they don't know where they are now.
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, the strong from all sides are still here, and there are still people who can't hold on and go down the mountain one after another.
In the vast snowflakes, at a glance, there are all human figures. At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, most of the strong men from the Eastern Barren Territory came.
The bell didn't ring again, otherwise I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to stay at the foot of the mountain any longer.
Zhuge Hui stood there quietly, looking at Tianshan Mountain with her beautiful eyes.
"Do you think the younger brother will be the person the teacher wants to find?" At this time, Zhuge Hui said softly, and only a few disciples in the Caotang could understand this sentence.
Gu Dongliu looked up at the vast snow-capped mountains. He, Dao Sheng and Zhuge Hui were the ones who knew the teacher's ideal best.
But this ideal is too big, so big that even if the disciples of thatched cottage are extremely talented, it is impossible to achieve it, so big that they still don't know where they can go.
Now only the Eastern Barren Territory has given them some resistance.
"I don't know." Gu Dongliu said softly.
When he heard what Ye Futian said in the ancient world, he went to Cangye Kingdom without any hesitation.
"On the Tianshan Mountain, I don't know if the junior brother can gain anything." Zhuge Hui said with a smile. There is a legend of two emperors in the Eastern Barren Realm. If the junior brother can achieve something on the Tianshan Mountain, the teacher will be very happy if he knows.
However, where did that old guy hide to enjoy his fortune now?
When I abducted myself back then, I didn¡¯t teach her well. Instead, I threw the thatched cottage directly to her, and slipped away to enjoy the happiness, that stinky old man
On Tianshan Mountain, the black wind eagle stopped again, its legs trembled, and the feathers on its wings stood upright.
Ahead, there are many traces on the mountain wall, traces of sharp claws torn, traces of thunder, and scorched marks left by flames. Moreover, there is a terrible aura from all of them. The place where the Emperor suppressed the Demon Bird War.
Everyone felt that their bodies became extraordinarily heavy, and an invisible force suppressed them. There were black crows flying between the mountain walls. Their eyes were lifeless, and occasionally glowed red.
"Boom, boom, boom"
Everyone seems to be able to hear the sound of their own heartbeat, which is getting louder and louder.
"Suppress it." Ye Futian glanced at Hei Fengdiao, and the spiritual imprint planted in Hei Fengdiao's mind released a strong coercion. He saw that Hei Fengdiao's eyes became extremely strange, as if he was addicted. The light of blood has a hidden tendency to go berserk.
"Ah" A painful roar came out, and many people trembled. Turning their heads, they saw a strong man in the realm of heaven who couldn't suppress the evil will in his body. His eyes were filled with a terrifying and strange red glow. The palm turned into a terrifying golden blade, piercing directly into the heart of the person beside him.
The blood was blooming in the white snow. Seeing the bright red blood, the evil light in many people's eyes could no longer be suppressed, and they all let out roars, and wild breaths erupted crazily, and they all began to be out of their control.
? Even those of the top forces have body ups and downs, and it is difficult to suppress the evil thoughts accumulated in the body.
For a moment, those people were out of control and started attacking like crazy.
Many people headed towards Hua Qingqing, Chu Yaoyao, and Qin Mengruo. All three of them were the top three beauties in the Eastern Barren Realm, and they easily aroused evil thoughts in others.
Especially the fairies of the Moon Sect, many of them frantically headed towards them.
"Kill them." Qin Li ordered indifferently, and people from the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect rushed out one after another, and the scene became chaotic in an instant.
The blood flew together with the snowflakes in the void, arousing more people's evil thoughts, even Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu, their eyes were glowing red, staring at Qin Li coldly, they hated Qin Li deeply , and this kind of negative emotion is easily aroused and thus affected by evil thoughts.
Seeing this scene, Hua Qingqing walked forward. She walked to the middle of the crowd, and then sat cross-legged. The soul of the piano appeared, and she played the piano. Seeing her pure and flawless face like a fairy, more people rushed towards her. her.
The sound of the piano sounded extremely pure, as if it could purify people's hearts. For a moment, the world seemed to become silent, and all evil thoughts were expelled by the sound of the piano. Those who rushed towards her stopped and stood there struggling.
Ahead, the Buddha, who was walking alone, waited for the people from Qianqiu Temple to look back. People with pure thoughts can not be affected by evil thoughts. Hua Qingqing is probably such a person.
As the melodious and pure piano sounds continued to spread, the red glow in many people's eyes was somewhat controlled, but the battle was still going on, and many people had not completely escaped.
Qin Li's eyes turned, he looked at Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu brother and sister, seeing the red light in their eyes, he smiled and said, "I want to kill me"
In the eyes of the two of them, the killing intent was strong.
"Miss Qingqing is pure and kind, but it's good to let these wastes affected by evil thoughts fend for themselves, why bother to save them." Qin Li glanced at Hua Qingqing and said with a smile.
"Evil thoughts in the heart are evil, why save them." Qi Ao also said.
"I have a question to ask you." Ye Futian walked forward. At this moment, the space was a bit chaotic, and Qin Li was in the direction of Wangyuezong.
"What's the problem?" Qin Li asked with a sneer.
Ye Futian stopped in front of Qin Li, smiled brightly, and said, "Will a person like you repent before dying?"
Qin Li frowned, his eyes became sharp, and he stared at Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, Ye Futian suddenly burst into an extremely violent momentum, and his body turned into an afterimage and moved forward.
"Boom."
Qin Li's aura exploded in an instant, and then he saw an extremely heavy long stick descending from the sky with a huge force of tens of thousands of catties, sweeping down, the god ape roared, and the dragon roared.
With one stick, it seems to split everything"I have a question to ask you." Ye Futian walked forward. At this moment, the space was a bit chaotic, and Qin Li was in the direction of Wangyuezong.
"What's the problem?" Qin Li asked with a sneer.
Ye Futian stopped in front of Qin Li, smiled brightly, and said, "Will a person like you repent before dying?"
Qin Li frowned, his eyes became sharp, and he stared at Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, Ye Futian suddenly burst into an extremely violent momentum, and his body turned into an afterimage and moved forward.
"Boom."
Qin Li's aura exploded in an instant, and then he saw an extremely heavy long stick descending from the sky with a huge force of tens of thousands of catties, sweeping down, the god ape roared, and the dragon roared.
With a stick, it seems to be split open.
Text Chapter 347 All the way forward
Qin Li's face changed drastically, and there was also a real dragon roaring on his body, his arm seemed to turn into a dragon's arm, and he moved towards the long stick to block it.
Along the way, he kept thinking about finding an opportunity to kill Ye Futian and the others, but he never expected that Ye Futian would dare to attack him and become violent.
With a loud "bang", the long stick swept down, Qin Li trembled violently, the clothes on his arms were shattered, and he knelt down on one knee, cracks appeared on the ground.
Everyone was stunned and didn't react. Ye Futian just said with a smile, and just said one word, as if he had changed himself. This is Qin Li's life.
What a tough guy
At this time, on Qin Li's arms, a terrifying dragon-pattern armor appeared, filled with a terrible luster, obviously a magic weapon, if there was no magic weapon to protect his arms, Ye Futian's sudden blow, I'm afraid his Both arms were crippled on the spot, it was too sudden, and the shot was a thunderous blow, there was no mercy at all.
"Om" the wind whizzed, the long stick danced, the airflow in that space flowed crazily, and vines rolled out of Ye Futian's body crazily, locking Qin Li's body.
"Stop."
People from the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong all reacted, and all the breath was released violently for a while, rushing towards Ye Futian, and at the same time, there were spells flying, killing Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was undecided, his eyes were extremely cold, and the extremely violent stick technique blasted down again, as if the infinite weight of the world was about to hit Qin Li.
Qin Li also knew that he had lost his chance, and the most urgent thing now was to save his life. His body released an incomparably bright luster. It was the armor of a dragon. It turned into a real dragon roaring and rushed out. Also lifted, heavily protected.
"boom"
There was another violent cracking sound, flying sand and gravel, Qin Li's body was shaken into the mountain, and a hole appeared on the mountain road. He groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood. Even with the magic weapon to protect his body, he was still injured.
At this time, a group of real dragons roared towards them, and Ye Futian knew that there was nothing to be done. When the long stick was blasted out, he retreated and left there in an instant.
"Prince and grandson." People from the Qin Dynasty surrounded Qin Li one after another. Qin Li could only feel the shock in his body. He started his exercises, his blood was rolling, and dragons roared. Then he took a deep breath to calm down the violent fluctuations in his body, and then slowly Standing up, he looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes, with murderous thoughts.
"Life is quite big." Ye Futian smiled and said, his smile was gentle, the clouds were calm, and he didn't have the previous violent.
Many people looked at the smile on his face and were speechless.
"Your life, I'm afraid it won't be so serious." Qin Li's eyes were full of killing intent, and then he said, "Kill him."
The strong men of the Qin Dynasty stepped forward and besieged and killed Ye Futian.
The disciples of the academy also stepped forward one after another. In any case, the academy and thatched cottage belonged to one family. Facing the Qin Dynasty, they naturally had to stand together. Otherwise, if the Qin Dynasty really killed Ye Futian, they could also turn around and kill them. Many people have died in the ancient battlefield.
The people from Donghua Sect also stepped forward, and the disciples from Daoshengshan walked towards them.
All of a sudden, the situation is changing, and a big war will start.
Many people around are holding their breaths. Now that the top forces are at war, on the Tianshan Mountains, will this grievance finally be ignited?
Hua Qingqing's piano sound stopped, and her beautiful eyes looked at the imminent war.
Chu Yaoyao's beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, she didn't know what she was thinking in her heart, and Wang Yuezong would naturally not be involved.
"The grievances between the Qin Dynasty and the thatched cottage, what is the Holy Sword Mountain involved in?" At this time, Qi Ao, the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, said, his eyes were sharp, staring at the people of the Holy Sword Mountain.
Du Ming frowned, his brows were like knives, he swept towards Qi Ao and said, "What does it have to do with you?"
"Should the academy hand over Ye Wuchen, my rebel from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, to us?" Qi Ao said with a smile. Ye Futian glanced at the other party coldly. It's just an excuse to intervene in this war.
Snowflakes kept falling, and this space was on edge.
"Back then, when the big brother went to the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, why didn't he always learn a lesson." Yi Xiaoshi said.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd, and the people from the Xuanwangdian seemed to be still eyeing it. Although he didn't express his opinion, he had no doubt that if the critical moment came, the people from the Xuanwangdian would most likely make a move.
In terms of numbers, they occupy the weak side.
Ye Futian's body slowly soared into the air, resisting the coercion on the Tianshan Mountain. On him, there was a gathering of wind spells, golden golden-winged roc wings blooming, and the prince's will.
All eyes are on him?Whistling away, their eyes were red and bloodthirsty, with a strong desire to kill.
"Boom."
Seeing this scene, Yi Xiaoshi's speed increased, and turned into a flash of lightning, which came first and leaped directly above Qin Li's head. His body turned into an afterimage, and his hands stretched forward. His hands stretched out, directly engulfing the strong man who was attacking Ye Futian in front.
"Kill him." Qin Li said indifferently, and several strong men from the Qin Dynasty stepped forward to kill him in the air.
Yi Xiaoshi seemed to have eyes on his back, he raised his leg and kicked it backwards, that foot turned into a huge golden mountain, suppressing it, the golden light filled the sky, and there was a loud bang, suppressing the opponent's voice back.
"Come back." Yi Xiaoshi flicked his arm, like a tentacle pulling back the person who was chasing Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't look back, as if he didn't know the battle ahead, he continued to move forward.
Qin Li looked embarrassed, and said coldly, "You deal with him."
After all, he took a few people to continue chasing and killing Ye Futian, and the group of people surrounded and suppressed Yi Xiaoshi.
Text Chapter 349 Timing
Yi Xiaoshi saw that there were still people who wanted to go around him and chase Ye Futian. As a sacred tree, it continues to spread out towards the surroundings.
What's even more frightening is that besides the emerald green color, the sacred tree transformed by Yi Xiaoshi also has a terrifying golden luster faintly, just like the divine glory of an emperor.
"Emperor Vine."
Everyone's eyes flashed, and they stared at the scene in front of them. This is the emperor vine, known as the emperor in the tree, with the strongest branches, leaves and vines.
Obviously, the life soul of the seven disciples of Caotang is the emperor vine, and the life soul is used to cast the Dharma.
At this moment, the dharma blooms, and the wood attribute and metal aura between heaven and earth are crazily swallowed by the ancient vines.
The wood attribute magic bloomed, and the bright golden vines covered the sky and covered the sun. They moved rapidly in the void, and then rolled towards the crowd chasing and killing Ye Futian below. Every vine was like an extremely terrifying sharp blade. The powerhouses felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they didn't dare to take it lightly. They turned around one after another to resist the magic attack, and dared not continue to chase and kill Ye Futian.
"That's right." Yi Xiaoshi smiled brightly, and at this moment, a battle formation formed by several strong men shot straight at him, with dragon chants bursting out, and the dragon spirit on the several strong men of the Qin Dynasty Resonating, the spear pierced through the air, and the dragon howled in the sky, trying to smash Yi Xiaoshi's body directly from the center.
"Clatter" The endless vines rolled up crazily, turned into thousands of tentacles and rolled towards the crowd, a golden emperor flower bloomed, and the sharp golden petals rotated and expanded, like a terrifying Golden swirls.
The dragon shadow above the murderous spear roared, destroying everything, the golden petals continued to explode and shatter, the emperor flower seemed to be smashed under this terrifying attack, but the emperor flower seemed to be heavy, and the flowers bloomed and withered. , The flowers withered and bloomed again, like there is no end to it.
The dragon shadow collapsed, and the powerhouses of the Qin Dynasty were no longer there. However, the petals still devoured and burst, turning into rain of flowers all over the sky. Every drop of rain turned into an indestructible golden blade.
They retreated suddenly, but saw that there were golden vines curling up behind them, directly blocking their retreat, so they could only bite the bullet and launch an attack.
"Puff" A terrible golden vine pierced into the body of the strong man of the Qin Dynasty, and then there was a scream.
"Retire, end the battle formation." Someone roared, sensing the danger, and dared not show any contempt. The Seventh Disciple of the Caotang, who was hardly famous outside, was equally powerful and terrifying. The disciples of the Caotang could not common sense to measure their strength.
"Little brother, I can only help you here." Yi Xiaoshi turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian in the distance. He naturally understood Ye Futian's intentions, and wanted to take advantage of the special nature of Tianshan Mountain to punish Qinli.
Beside, several people from Fuyun Sword Sect came here, glanced at Yi Xiaoshi's place, and then continued to follow.
Then, people arrived one after another and continued to move forward, chasing in the direction Ye Futian was going.
Ye Futian's footsteps became slower, and the further he went, the harder it was.
Today, too many people have been left behind, and those who are not firm will not be able to make it to the present.
At this moment, Ye Futian is at the front of this world where thunder dots shine, followed by Qin Li and others, and behind them are Donghuazong, Fuyunjianzong, Chu Yaoyao and other talented figures.
Behind them are the Academy, Beitang Xing'er, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others.
The distance of everyone is shortening, because the people in front slow down, although the footsteps of the people behind also slow down, but the relative decrease is less, so the distance is shortening.
The crowd still following Ye Futian was less than fifty people, and most of them were left behind.
"Where else can you go?" Qin Li looked at Ye Futian, who was getting closer and closer, and said coldly. There were still two people beside him, and the rest were either stopped by Yi Xiaoshi or unable to support.
The two people who are still with him today are extremely extraordinary, they are both outstanding royal figures of the Qin Dynasty, and their realm is even higher than him.
At this time, Ye Futian's footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head, looked at Qin Li, and said with a smile, "Since you want to kill me so much, why don't you and I have a decisive battle?"
"Idiot." Qin Li smiled sarcastically. Although he asked himself that he was stronger than Ye Futian, why did he want to fight Ye Futian when he had an absolute advantage?
He is not a gentleman, killing Ye Futian is his only purpose.
People from Donghua Sect and Fuyun Sword Sect also stepped forward. There are four people from Donghua Sect at the moment, Hua Qingqing is behind, four people from Fuyun Sword Sect, Qi Ao and the other three swordsmen are all extremely strong. Outstanding talent.
Chu Yaoyao stoodThe younger generation is the first person in temperament, but he knows that Hua Qingqing is stronger than him, both in terms of talent and strength.
Hua Qingqing's beautiful eyes flickered, then she raised her steps and walked in front of Bei Tang Xing'er.
Bei Tang Xing'er looked at her, the two looked at each other, an invisible spiritual force collided, Hua Qingqing looked at her calmly, Bei Tang Xing'er showed a worried look, her mental strength was not as strong as Hua Qingqing, there was no way to help up.
At this time, Ye Futian's body was repelled again, hitting a huge boulder, he groaned, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.
Qin Li and the others stepped forward step by step, oppressing him.
Ye Futian stood up, then turned around, and continued to run away towards the mountain road ahead.
"Still escaping?" Qin Li looked extremely cold, and said, "It's enough to stop them."
After all, he took the two of them and continued to hunt down Ye Futian.
A icy light flashed in the eyes of Ye Futian, who was running ahead, and the time was almost up.?
Text Chapter 349: Limit Explosion
In a world where thunder is shining, wars continue to break out. Even if they are the favored people of various top forces, they are still under terrible pressure, not just from the battle.
Ye Futian's figure gradually faded away, and Qin Li and the two powerful men of the Qin Dynasty chased after him.
The mountain road was rugged, Ye Futian did not look back, and went all the way.
The front seemed to be going out of the world of thunder and turned into a world of frost. There was a icy storm raging. Ye Futian shuddered before anyone arrived.
The snowflakes falling on the Tianshan Mountains condensed into frost and turned into a part of the ice world. Ye Futian stepped into it, only feeling cold, really cold. He seemed to be in a snowy Tianshan Mountain, and the coldness continued to invade his bones.
Not only is it cold, but the evil thoughts are also stronger, blending into the chill of ice and snow.
The eyes of Qin Li and the other three kept changing, flashing various negative emotions, and their killing intent was terrifying. They stared at Ye Futian's back with bloodthirsty thoughts.
Ahead, one can faintly see the shadows of the Buddha of Qianqiu Temple and Gu Zhiqiu of Daozi of Dao Mozong. They walk farther and farther away. superior.
At this time, Ye Futian suddenly changed his course and walked to the side.
Qin Li's body was covered with dragon armor, and he stepped forward on the ice and snow, continuing to chase and kill.
Four figures walked in the ice and snow, climbed up a huge boulder, they came to a flat ground, and there was a cliff in the distance, as if there was no way to go.
Ye Futian's footsteps finally stopped, the cool breeze was blowing, the white clothes were stained with snow, and his back in the wind and snow was slightly bleak.
"Where else can you run to?" Qin Li's eyes were terribly red. Before Ye Futian's long stick knocked him down to his knees, it was a shameful humiliation. At this moment, his murderous thoughts towards Ye Futian surpassed everything, and his negative emotions were suppressed. Completely ignite, just want Ye Futian to die.
"There should be no one to disturb me now."
Ye Futian turned his back to Qin Li and said, Qin Li's eyes flashed, what did Ye Futian mean?
No one will bother you?
There are not many people who can come here, not to mention the battle broke out below, it is indeed difficult for anyone to come here.
"Tell me, how about this place as your burial place?" Ye Futian turned around slowly, staring at Qin Li. At this moment, there seemed to be a ray of majesty in his pupils.
In Ye Futian's body, the blood was roaring and rolling, as if a golden flame was burning in the blood, and strands of incomparably bright luster emanated from his body.
"Boom!"
The will of the prince soared up, and the golden light was still faintly stealing. Ye Futian seemed to be transforming and sublimating at this moment. His blood, muscles, and luck were all crazily rising, and the aura of the surrounding world centered on him. Form a storm.
It was snowing all over the sky, and the snowflakes seemed to be dyed with sacred light.
There was a faint golden light shining in his eyes. Qin Li looked into Ye Futian's eyes. At this moment, he had an illusion, as if standing in front of Ye Futian, he was inferior and wanted to worship.
"What happened?" Qin Li's face was particularly ugly, Ye Futian's aura rose wildly, especially the will, which made him want to kneel and surrender, which is simply unreasonable.
who is he? The grandson of the Qin Dynasty, the son of the prince, who can inherit the great rule in the future, he was born noble and has an extraordinary fate.
How many people in this Eastern Barren Territory can make him kneel down and worship? How could it be possible for a character who had only been in the Eastern Barrenland for two years to give him such a feeling.
Not only Qin Li, but the two people beside him are members of the royal family, descendants of the great figures of the Qin Dynasty, and their cultivation bases are even higher than Ye Futian's realm, which is almost a big realm. Such a gap in realms It is irreparable, and it is impossible to do it no matter what means are used, but why do they have the illusion of worshiping at this moment?
Ye Futian looked at the three people in front of him, the emperor's intention in his body was still burning, and his body seemed to be boiling under this force.
His body became incomparably stalwart, like an emperor descending into the world.
Since the birth of the emperor's will in Donghai City, this is the first time he has released the emperor's will so thoroughly. He has used the emperor to control the ruins many times before, and occasionally used it in battle. However, except for the awakening, Never has there been such a complete release as this moment.
He also understands that the gap in realm is insurmountable, Qin Li is not in his consideration, but the two people next to Qin Li are real people in the realm of the upper heavens, the ninth level of heaven, the ninth level of Dharma Aspect, and now he is the top Dharma Aspect. The position is almost a big gap in the realm, in the practice world.?This is insurmountable, so Qin Li and the three of them are extremely confident that as long as they catch up, he will die.
Because of this, Ye Futian erupted at this moment, and the emperor's will burned in his body. He looked at Qin Li with only killing thoughts.
"Who are you?"
Qin Li calmed down the shock in his heart, and stared at Ye Futian. Although he didn't know what ability Ye Futian had released, but only by Ye Futian's changes at this moment, it was destined that he was not just a simple disciple of the cottage, but Qin Li Li has been to Nandou Kingdom, Ye Futian came out of Nandou Kingdom, a small country in a land of hundreds of countries, why does he have such a temperament? Like a high-ranking emperor.
"The person who wants to kill you."
Ye Futian held the five-element stick in his hand, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of emperor's armor, which was even more dazzling than the dragon's armor on Qin Li's body.
The soul of the piano was beating, and behind Ye Futian, the soul of the piano appeared. No one played the soul of the piano, but the sound of the piano sounded, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth danced on the soul of the piano, and a ray of spiritual will surrounded the soul of the piano , Ye Futian's spiritual will is controlling.
At the same time, the five-element stick in his hand skyrocketed, and the meaning of the emperor poured into it. The five-element stick seemed to be burning, and the five-color stick turned into a dazzling emperor's color, the arms danced, and the situation changed.
At this moment, Ye Futian's mind appeared in the battle of Donghai City, that wonderful feeling reappeared, the emperor's art was urged to the extreme, and every move was like the way of the emperor, but there was another will in the East China Sea that guided and controlled it. He, now, is himself fighting.
The five-element stick fell from the sky, opening up the sky and the earth, Qin Li's eyes froze, that power, even with the help of a prince's magic weapon, it was still impossible to counteract it.
The breath of the two people beside Qin Li was pushed to the extreme, the wind and clouds howled, and the dragons roared. One of them had a golden dragon sword in his hand, and the other had a icy scepter in his hand. They were both magic weapons of princes. After all, their status was extraordinary , is the descendant of the royal family.
Two real dragons rushed out and headed towards the five-element stick, which was covered with ice.
"Boom" A violent sound came out, the ground seemed to explode, the dragon shadow shattered, and the flying snowflakes crazily hit Qin Li's face. He backed up quickly, knowing that Ye Futian was doing it on purpose. To lure them here to kill him, he can no longer participate in this battlefield.
"Boom." Ye Futian strode out fiercely, sweeping with his long stick, and walked between the two powerful men in the upper heaven realm. He lured Qin Li to chase him all the way to this point, and found a chance to kill Qin Li. How could he let Qin Li live? leave?
The beating soul of the piano continued to penetrate into the eardrums of the two of them. The long stick in Ye Futian's hand turned into a wooden attribute, and it stretched and bent continuously, wrapping around Qin Li's fleeing body.
"Come back." The stick retracted.
"Help me." Qin Li roared, the voice echoed on Tianshan Mountain, and continued to spread far away, feeling Ye Futian's intention to kill, he really felt the threat of death.
"Let go." A loud roar came, and a figure with a long sword stabbed out behind him, with a body like a dragon. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt a golden dragon spit out a sharp sword and stab him with amazing power.
He slammed Qin Li behind him to prevent him from escaping. At the same time, he withdrew the Five Elements Cudgel and blasted it out again, like flowing clouds and flowing water, hitting the golden dragon's body and smashing it to pieces.
The sound of the piano came out in the wind and snow, sharp and piercing, disrupting the world, blooming with the emperor's will, wanting to make the common people surrender.
Ye Futian continued to move forward, and he waved the five-element stick in his hand again. The wind and clouds roared in the world, and the snowflakes flew along with the five-element stick, turning into a terrifying vortex, gathering the general trend of the world.
Ye Futian often practiced boxing on weekdays. When he practiced boxing, he used the Emperor's Tactics to motivate him, and his every move concealed the emperor's rhythm. Now, he used the Emperor's Tactics to integrate that rhythm into the Nine Strikes of Heaven.
When the stick was released, the world seemed to be roaring, and the strong man in the Qin Dynasty who was in the upper heaven realm in front of him showed a look of horror when he felt the power. This artistic conception, coupled with the influence of the piano sound, Ye Futian gave people It feels like an invincible emperor, under the pressure of that will, it makes people desperate.
?The strong man of the Qin Dynasty rushed out with his Faxiang Hualong, his sharp sword urged him, and he roared angrily, trying to block the stick.
The long stick covers the sky and the sun, sweeps down, and crushes the sky.
"boom¡¡"
A loud noise came out, and everything was shattered. The five-element stick directly broke through all the defenses, and hit the body of the strong man in the upper heaven realm. Without any suspense, his body lay down directly, his body deformed, and lay on the ground. The body on the snow trembled slightly, and the blood continued to overflow, staining the white snow on the ground red.
He opened his eyes, and he was out of breath, as if he was dying.
He is a descendant of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, a genius in the upper realm, and not far from a prince. Once he steps into the prince, he will be the mainstay of the Qin Dynasty and will surely dominate the world in the future.
Today, fate falls to Tianshan Mountain.
Seeing this scene, the other strong man and Qin Li showed fearful expressions on their faces, especially Qin Li, whose mental power was absolutely suppressed under the sound of the piano, and there was endless panic in his eyes.
Before, he thought that on Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian would die in his hands, and killing Ye Futian would be as easy as flipping the palm of his hand.
But now, at this moment Ye Futian is like an emperor, he is like an ant, he doesn't even have the ability to resist.
Who can understand this kind of despair.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Qin Li was no longer arrogant at this moment, but felt extremely humble!
ps: Is there a recommended monthly ticket??He is not far away from being a prince, once he becomes a prince, he will be the mainstay of the Qin Dynasty and will surely dominate the world in the future.
Today, fate falls to Tianshan Mountain.
Seeing this scene, the other strong man and Qin Li showed fearful expressions on their faces, especially Qin Li, whose mental power was absolutely suppressed under the sound of the piano, and there was endless panic in his eyes.
Before, he thought that on Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian would die in his hands, and killing Ye Futian would be as easy as flipping the palm of his hand.
But now, at this moment Ye Futian is like an emperor, he is like an ant, he doesn't even have the ability to resist.
Who can understand this kind of despair.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Qin Li was no longer arrogant at this moment, but felt extremely humble!
ps: There are recommended monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 351: Flying Snow (Updated)
On another battlefield, Qin Li's call for help echoed in Tianshan Mountain, echoing from the mountain walls.
The fighting crowd only felt their hearts tremble violently. The cry for help was actually from Qin Li.
The three strong men of the Qin Dynasty chased and killed Ye Futian, and the two strong men who ascended to heaven, together with Qin Li, Ye Futian has not yet entered the heavenly position. No matter how you look at it, this is not a level of battle at all, it is definitely an instant kill.
But now, why is Qin Li the one calling for help?
Previously, Ye Futian was vomited blood and injured by the three of Qin Li, so he kept running away. Qin Li also made them not have to chase together, just intercept the others.
"Let's go." The Donghua Sect's people left the battlefield and retreated quickly, and the Fuyun Sword Sect's people also separated and went up the mountain road.
Qin Li is the son of Qin Yu. In this alliance of top forces, Qin Li played a very important role. If he died on Tianshan Mountain and they were by his side, it would be difficult to explain it like the Qin Dynasty.
Naturally, the thatched cottage, the academy, and the disciples of Daoshengshan would not go to war, and they also walked out. Everyone was under tremendous pressure.
There was actually a battlefield on the mountain road ahead, where two strong men from Xuanwang Palace were fighting a woman, they were the last to follow, they met on the way, and a fight broke out for some reason.
The woman is Lou Lanxue, her realm is not as good as the opponent's, but when she was fighting, there was a treasure book floating above her head, and when she released it, the world was frozen, and her power was terrifying, forcibly blocking the strong man in the Xuanwang Palace.
Seeing the people coming up, their fighting also stopped, Lou Lanxue glanced at each other, and then hurried towards the mountain road. Her will is not that strong, but with the help of the treasure book, she can still stabilize her mind and will not be eroded.
In the direction of the cliff, Ye Futian naturally knew that Qin Li's roar might attract the attention of the people below.
Why did he lure Qin Li and the others to come here? One is to cut off Qin Li's strong support and completely kill him here, and the other is because he doesn't want others to see his current state. After all, the emperor's will in his body is too dazzling, and Emperor Ye Qing is a taboo. Senior Snow Ape died in battle, so he naturally didn't want to reveal too many secrets to the world.
Moreover, this state of his cannot last for too long, the emperor's will erupted, and he himself could not bear such a powerful force. He was burning his own potential crazily, making both his physical and mental power sublimate and transform to a terrifying level, thus Only then can the fighting ability at this moment be exploded, and the fighting ability that violates the rules of practice will naturally have to pay a price.
But even if he knew he would have to pay such a price, he still wanted to kill Qin Li. This was his determination.
After killing a strong man in the upper heaven realm, he walked towards Qin Li and another strong man.
Spiritual energy whizzed and gathered in the body, and the snowflakes all over the sky were exceptionally beautiful, but in the eyes of the strong man of the Qin Dynasty, it seemed like his funeral.
The ability of his practice is the ability of ice attribute, the scepter is pointed at Ye Futian, the frost dragon appears, and at the same time, a terrible frost sweeps out, wanting to let the ice and snow bury Ye Futian's body.
"Kill." He roared, and ice and snow blades appeared on the ground to assassinate Ye Futian, but he didn't have too much self-confidence.
Ye Futian, bathed in the glory of the emperor, seemed to be wearing the armor of the holy emperor. After he killed the strong man, his aura did not weaken at all. On the contrary, he became even stronger. , Wherever he passed, everything collapsed and shattered, and those frosty forces that bombarded him were all turned into ice and snow dust.
"Bang" There was a heavy sound, and the sharp blades continued to explode as the Five Elements Cudgel was sweeping. Ye Futian's arm waving the Five Elements Cudgel seemed to be waving with a wonderful pattern. Slow, able to see every movement clearly, but there is speed in the slowness, as if there are wonderful rules hidden, this stick seems to be able to burst the void.
Finally, the five-element stick hit the body of the gathered frost dragon, and there was a rumbling sound of explosion. The ice dragon exploded and destroyed crazily.
"Guardian of Ice and Snow." Holding the human staff in his hand, he uttered a voice, and the flying snow condensed on his body, turning his body into a statue of ice and snow, like eternal ice, which faintly appeared in the shape of a dragon.
The five-element stick fell without any suspense, the ice exploded inch by inch, the five-element stick hit his head, and blood flew along with the snowflakes.
"No" Qin Li showed extremely strong fear, and he walked towards the cliff.
Ye Futian stared at his back with indifferent eyes, stepped directly over his body, and walked towards Qin Li.
"Boom." Qin Li stomped on the ground and ran towards the cliff, Ye Futian!??.
With a soft sound, Qin Li's body trembled, eyes still open, staring at him firmly, blood flowed down his head, staining the white snow on the ground red, and then covered by snowflakes.
With his head hanging down, Qin Li lay there quietly.
He never dreamed that he would die like this.
The snow in the Tianshan Mountains is really cold.
Chu Yaoyao watched this scene calmly, without any disturbance in her heart, her beautiful eyes still looked at the standing figure.
In the snowflakes all over the sky, he stood proudly, dressed in white like snow, bathed in the glory of the emperor, with peerless elegance.
Time seemed to stand still, a handsome young man and a beautiful woman stood in the snow all over the sky!
ps: I will make up the second one I owe, now I have no debts, sleep well, good night.
Text Chapter 352 Tragic
Among the flying snowflakes, Chu Yaoyao stared at the figure in front of her with beautiful eyes.
She didn't know when her liking started, maybe it was because of Hua Jieyu, so she followed her boyfriend Ye Futian. She saw him for the first time during the Qin Dynasty's crown prince ceremony. She saw the new harvest of thatched cottage. My disciple, the arrogant young man who said that he who knows me can explain my arrogance, faced Qianshanmu with the technique of rhythm.
But she really knew that her heart was on Guishan Mountain. In the illusion, the illusion of the heart demon that appeared in her mind turned out to be Ye Futian. Only then did she really know that she fell in love with him.
In the most beautiful years, falling in love with someone she shouldn't like is a love that is destined to have no end. She doesn't know why she said these four words today. Maybe it's because she saw his killing intent, or maybe It was because she knew that this might be her only chance to say these words in front of him.
Ye Futian also looked at Chu Yaoyao. Although he didn't like the woman in front of him very much, he still recognized Chu Yaoyao's beauty. After all, she was one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Realm. Snowflakes fell on her face, which was so charming and charming. The look of pity on people is enough to make people's hearts melt.
But no matter what, he still couldn't like it, firstly because the two had no contact at all, and secondly because she had done some bad things to Xieyu, not to mention that she was Qin Li's girlfriend.
Clenching the five-element stick in his hand, he felt a burst of exhaustion. He knew that the burning potential was about to be exhausted. If he didn't kill Chu Yaoyao, he would have no chance.
The long stick was slowly raised, watching his movements, Chu Yaoyao's beautiful eyes showed a touch of heartache, she smiled miserably, just looked at Ye Futian, and then closed her eyes.
Really, very humble.
Ye Futian raised the five-element stick in his hand, but he also saw that heartbroken look, and he hesitated.
In the distance, footsteps could be heard, Ye Futian glanced into the distance, and then took a deep look at Chu Yaoyao.
"Forget all this." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and then sat on the ground, the aura on his body gradually subsided, the radiant and incomparable Emperor Guan Hui dissipated, and an endless sense of exhaustion invaded, as if he wanted to have a good sleep Sleep.
The Emperor Yi, which is far beyond his ability, crazily burns his potential. Although he has crossed an insurmountable gap and has amazing combat power, after the battle, anyone can kill him.
It was a risk for him to kill Qin Li, but he still did it. Qin Li's harm to Liu Guo, Liu Chenyu, and Ye Wuchen was not worth a thousand cuts.
After descending Tianshan Mountain, it would be difficult to kill him, so he didn't hesitate.
Chu Yaoyao opened her beautiful eyes, looking at the figure sitting on the ground, she didn't know what it was like.
"Yeah"
The wind and snow whizzed in the distance, and a dark figure rushed to the front. It was the black wind eagle of the monster beast. Its eyes were glowing red, and it flapped its wings frantically. It rushed to Ye Futian's side, then turned around, and looked at Chu Yaoyao uttered a sharp voice at her.
It was Ye Futian who made Hei Fengdiao come here with his spiritual will. He and Hei Fengdiao had the same mind. The moment he killed Qin Li, he knew that he would have sequelae, so when he did it, he let Hei Fengdiao rush over. Therefore, Hei Fengdiao was at the forefront.
In the wind and snow, figures came here one after another, people from Donghua Sect, Fuyun Sword Sect, Sword Sacred Mountain, Academy and Xuanwang Palace arrived one after another.
Lou Lanxue, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, and Bei Tang Xing'er were also there.
When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned and froze in place.
There were five people in front, one standing, one sitting, and the other three lying there, lifeless, obviously dead.
The people lying down turned out to be Qin Li, and two powerful men from the Qin Dynasty who had ascended to the heavenly realm.
The hearts of Donghuazong and Fuyunjianzong's people trembled violently, and their faces were pale. After all, they were allied forces. Seeing Qin Li die in front of them, one can imagine how they felt in their hearts. The proud son of the Qin Dynasty, the son of the crown prince, The king and grandson of Qin, who is likely to inherit the crown prince in the future, died on Tianshan Mountain. This is definitely the most serious incident on Tianshan Mountain so far. No one knows the possible consequences.
However, how did Ye Futian do it?
Looking at the figure sitting on the snow, Ye Futian's face looked a little pale at this moment, as if he was exhausted. Obviously he had lost his combat power, but he didn't see any scars on his body. How did he kill Qin Li? of?
If it was just Qin Li, they all felt that it might happen. After all, Ye Futian's fighting power was extremely tyrannical, but besides Qin Li, there were two other high-ranking figures of the Qin Dynasty beside him.
Of course, at this moment, it seems that it is not the case to pursue Ye FuWhen the sky killed Qin Li.
"No" Behind, another figure rushed over. It was Qin Mengruo, the little princess of the Qin Dynasty, and the three beauties of the Eastern Barren Realm, who appeared in this snow-white world at the same time.
Qin Mengruo stepped forward step by step. She looked at the three corpses, then at Ye Futian and Chu Yaoyao, and said coldly, "Why didn't you kill him?"
Her words were naturally addressed to Chu Yaoyao. At this time, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen had come to Ye Futian and blocked him, but many people saw that there were only Chu Yaoyao and Ye Futian here before, and Ye Futian had lost Combat strength, why didn't Chu Yaoyao kill Ye Futian?
Chu Yaoyao didn't answer, how would she answer?
In fact, Ye Futian didn't kill her.
"Are you still watching?" Qin Mengruo looked at the crowd present and said, "Kill him."
At this time, the eyes of everyone present were faintly red, and there was a violent bloodlust in their minds, and they were more or less affected. When they heard Qin Mengruo's words, the aura of everyone exploded instantly, and Qin Li died in the air. In Ye Futian's hands, a full-scale war is probably inevitable, and now no one can think of being alone.
Qin Li died in front of them, and now he still thinks about being neutral and not dealing with Ye Futian, is it possible? Will Qin Yu let them go?
If you know that Qin Li was killed, you don't know how furious Qin Yu will be. After all, everyone in the Eastern Barren Realm knows that Qin Li was trained by Qin Yu as his successor, and Qin Li did many things on his behalf. .
For a while, many strong men all rushed towards Ye Futian.
Although there is not much difference in the combat power of the two sides, it is much more difficult to protect a person than to fight. Ye Futian loses combat power, and a spell is fatal, so it is not too difficult to kill Ye Futian.
Academy Sword Sacred Mountain, Yu Sheng and others stood in front of Ye Futian tightly, their spiritual energy was rampant, and soon, the battle broke out again, and they even chose their previous opponents tacitly.
A beam of sword light slashed out, and went straight to Ye Futian. Ye Wuchen's figure flashed, and the sword energy turned into a storm, blocking the killing sword.
Qi Ao seemed to have expected that Ye Wuchen would come to help, his wrist trembled, and he transformed into a rain of swords that enveloped Ye Wuchen in it.
Ye Wuchen wove a curtain of swords, impermeable to wind and rain.
Qi Ao stared at his figure coldly, his sword danced like flowing clouds and flowing water, he did not attack forward, but swung his sword in place, each sword left a sword mark in this space, the entire sword storm Among them, the one-word sword light that appears endless killing is an extremely powerful sword killing technique, one-word cutting.
The sword curtain that Ye Wuchen arranged was constantly cut and broken, and the continuously blooming slash stretched across the sky and the earth. A hint of cruelty flashed in Qi Ao's red eyes, and when Ye Wuchen's defense was shattered, , will be torn to pieces by his sword light.
Ye Wuchen in the sword screen looked forward, his body was filled with endless sword intent, the whole person was like a sword, he practiced the sword body, and people were like swords.
"Chi" A light sound came out, and Ye Wuchen gave up his defense, turned into a sword light and pierced through, directly killing Qi Ao.
"You're looking for death." Qi Ao's eyes were cold, and at this moment, Ye Wuchen released a terrifying sword intent, the Sky Eye sword art bloomed, and a sword expanded in Qi Ao's pupils.
Qi Ao closed his eyes directly, but the movements of his body and hands did not stop. The sword of killing and cutting swung clang and pointed at Ye Wuchen like a sword net.
He saw Ye Wuchen killing him in his mind, and he knew that it was an illusion created by the Sky Eye Sword Art. Does Ye Wuchen really dare to kill him? That is courting death.
Swordsmen duel, kill with one thought.
Ye Wuchen arrived and rushed into the sword net. Scenes of practicing on Guishan appeared in his mind. His sword cut forward. It seemed that this sword was the only one in the world. He seemed to be transformed into a sword himself. , a gap was opened in front of him, and there was a continuous popping sound. A sharp sword pierced his body and passed through. Ye Wuchen passed through the sword net as if he didn't feel it. Lightning struck.
At this moment, in Qi Ao's mind, a sword kept approaching, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition, and then his face changed drastically, and he opened his eyes, and then a silver lightning directly passed through, bringing a wisps of blood.
Qi Ao's eyebrows were directly pierced.
His eyes were wide open, he stared at Ye Wuchen, and then fell down.
Ye Wuchen turned around and walked towards Ye Futian step by step with extremely heavy steps. With every step, blood continued to flow down, staining the white snow on the ground red. On Ye Wuchen's body, there was still blood at the moment Traces left by many swords.
Finally, he walked to Ye Futian's side, and then sat down with difficulty. The two sat together, looked at each other, and both smiled.
"Thank you." Ye Wuchen said, Ye Futian naturally understood what he was referring to, Qin Li's death.
He was supposed to avenge this revenge, but Ye Futian did it for him and killed Qin Li on Tianshan Mountain.
"My brother." Ye Futian smiled indifferently, his voice was a little weak, Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and nodded, looking at the battlefield ahead.
The wind is blowing, the snow is rustling, and on the Tianshan Mountains, the heavy snow seems to never stop!p;Finally, he walked to Ye Futian's side, and then sat down with difficulty. The two sat together, looked at each other, and both smiled.
"Thank you." Ye Wuchen said, Ye Futian naturally understood what he was referring to, Qin Li's death.
He was supposed to avenge this revenge, but Ye Futian did it for him and killed Qin Li on Tianshan Mountain.
"My brother." Ye Futian smiled indifferently, his voice was a little weak, Ye Wuchen smiled lightly and nodded, looking at the battlefield ahead.
The wind is blowing, the snow is rustling, and on the Tianshan Mountains, the heavy snow seems to never stop.
Text Chapter 352: Enchanted
Both Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen lost their fighting power.
One person was completely exhausted, and the other was seriously injured. The icy cold actually sealed the wound on Ye Wuchen's body, but the cold penetrated into the bone marrow. Even though he was determined, he still shivered from the cold.
"Qi Ao."
The other three members of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect were all sword characters, with livid faces, Qi Ao was actually killed, and was punished by the Floating Cloud Sword Sect's traitor Ye Wuchen.
But two of them were held back by the two strong men of Daosheng Mountain, and the other was fighting Yu Sheng.
"Quick battle and quick decision, kill them both." The two who fought against the Holy Sword Mountain shouted to the strong man who fought Yu Sheng. Heavenly position, if not relying on the power of the magic cauldron, I am afraid that the battle would have ended, and that swordsman would be held back by Yu Sheng, it was unbearable.
"good."
The man uttered a voice. He had a little bit of strength left. Although it is impossible not to make a move now, the people of Fuyun Sword Sect do not want to end Ye Futian's life in their own hands, and they are still a little scrupulous. Ao Ye was killed, and the bloodlust in their eyes became more and more intense, almost losing their minds.
The man slashed at Yu Sheng frantically, and his sword became even more violent, rolling around Yu Sheng's body like beams of incomparably bright light.
"Get out." Yu Sheng roared, and the figure like a demon god smashed out with a magic cauldron in his hand, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, breaking all magic with one force, a phantom like a demon god appeared, suppressing everything, breaking the sword light, but seeing the other party His body was also like a burst of light, changing angles continuously, and several wisps of sword intent broke through the defense and killed in the direction where Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen were.
The Black Wind Eagle uttered a long cry, his eyes glowed with blood, and he stood in front of the two of them, his wings spread, fanning the wind blades.
The sound of puffing came out continuously, and the wings of the black wind eagle were pierced by the sword light, and bloodstains appeared.
Yu Sheng looked back, his pupils became wilder and wilder, and a terrible rumbling dark light erupted from him, and he could faintly see a pitch-black specter appearing, and there was a terrifying dark gold airflow flowing around him, constantly Expansion, there was a click sound, and Yu Sheng's body seemed to become even bigger. At this moment, he can no longer be described as burly, but domineering.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian's face changed when he saw the scene in front of him.
At this moment, the sword master of Fuyun Sword Sect in front of Yu Sheng trembled in his heart, staring blankly at the figure in front of him, his domineering body no longer looked like a human, but a demon, a demon god, his eyes were red, as if The Eye of Hell seems to be able to make people fall into it.
Around, the dark magic light covered the golden color, as if it was all magic, pervading the surrounding heaven and earth, condensing into an incomparably huge demon god wings, even bigger than before, and the demon god armor on his body was getting stronger and stronger. It was ferocious and terrifying, as if it was even more terrifying than a prince's magic weapon. The spiritual energy from the surrounding heaven and earth rushed towards his body frantically, and was sucked into his body by that magical power. His aura climbed crazily and turned into an invincible demon god.
"What kind of monster is this?" The faces of the other two Fuyun Sword Sect swordsmen who were fighting also changed when they saw the situation here. Is this still human? It's just a monster through and through.
Yu Sheng opened his mouth, let out a loud roar, the sky and the earth roared, and the Tianshan Mountains seemed to be shaking. Everyone couldn't help trembling in their hearts, and looked at him.
They saw a demon god descending into the world, holding a dark magic cauldron, stepping forward, and the magic in that magic cauldron also flowed wildly to Yu Sheng's body, turning into a small cauldron, which was held by Yu Sheng in the palm of his left hand. The endless airflow of magic way converged into Fang Tian's painted halberd, surrounded by magic power.
"Boom" His footsteps stepped on the ground fiercely, as if the sky was falling apart, and he moved towards the sword of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect. Feeling fear, his heart trembled, only feeling that the person in front of him was invincible.
What kind of monsters are the people in thatched cottage?
Ye Futian killed Qin Li and the two existences in the Qin Dynasty, and now the rest of his life has become so terrible. Who are these people?
Although he was afraid, his strong will still allowed him to stabilize his mind and swing his sword.
The sword light turned into an incomparably bright light curtain, shrouding in front of the body, as if anyone who wanted to enter this sword curtain would be torn to pieces.
Thousands of sword lights turned into endless sword shadows, and each sword shadow seemed to contain extremely powerful attack power.
"Boom!" The earth shook, and the snowflakes were shaken wildly. Yu Sheng came stepping forward. Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and assassinated him. A wave of magic power swept out and broke everything. Into it, like darkness piercing into light.
?ºÇºÇ Fang Tian's painted halberd directly broke through the sword curtain and pierced into the opponent's body. The huge magical Fang Tian's painted halberd pierced into his body. Why did you choose Yu Sheng as your opponent when you came to Tianshan?
"Buzz!"
Fang Tian drew out the halberd, and the sword's body was thrown into the air along with Fang Tian's halberd. It seemed so insignificant. A sword character of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect died so tragically, without any resistance.
The hearts of all the people fighting were also trembling violently, and they were shocked by this scene, especially the two sword characters of the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the four Tianjiao characters of the Fuyun Sword Sect came here, and two of them died.
"He has been enchanted."
Someone exclaimed, looking at Yu Sheng's pupils, it was terrible, the dark magic pupils glowed with a terrible red light, like a god of death, as if he was out of control.
There is already a powerful evil thought here, and the magic power released by Yu Sheng belongs to the same power as the evil thought. They all suppress this evil thought with a tyrannical will, so that they will not be controlled by the evil thought, but when Yu Sheng releases the magic power, at the same time No longer resisting that evil thought, the superposition of the two negative forces is enough to make people fall into madness and become even more terrifying.
"Boom." Yu Sheng continued to step out and walked towards the battlefield. His figure was already burly and tall, but at this moment Huamo was like a peerless demon leader, aloof and incomparably domineering.
The dark magic light turned into a terrifying chain, swept out frantically, and rolled towards a sword boy who was fighting with the disciples of the Holy Sword Mountain. Arriving, covering the sky and blocking the sun, blocking the escape route, and then rolling towards him, he cut out his sharp sword and cut off the chain of darkness.
Although Yu Sheng is transformed into a demon and has terrifying power, his own realm is the same as Ye Futian's. It is too low, and his combat power is not as strong as he looks. The strong man can still cut off his chain attack.
But Yu Sheng looks too scary. Even if his strength is not as powerful as imagined, the oppressive feeling of peerless domineering power is still terrifying. It looked so scary.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, the sword master of the Fuyun sword sect was just a little rejoicing, but Yu Sheng threw the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand directly, and the sword master of the Fuyun sword sect had no time to dodge.
With a bang, Fang Tian's painted halberd nailed him to death from the void with incomparably domineering power, and then stuck it on the snow.
"This" Everyone just felt terrified.
"Junior Sister."
Qian Shanmu's eyes looked at Hua Qingqing, Yu Sheng fell into the devil's way at this moment, reduced to a god-like figure, if he continued, he would kill all of their people, even if Yu Sheng couldn't do it, if other people cooperate, they will be defeated .
But he knew that Hua Qingqing's ability, only her piano sound, could have a chance to influence Yu Sheng's magic way.
Hua Qingqing glanced at Yu Sheng, and then stepped out, her body was radiant, her body was suspended in the air, sitting cross-legged, a holy radiance shone from her body, and the Dharma bloomed, it turned out to be an incomparably bright halo, a holy and unparalleled figure Appearing in the halo, like a sacred fairy.
The sacred radiance moved towards Yu Sheng, and then she played the piano sound, and the magic light around Yu Sheng's body seemed to be shrinking and suppressed.
"Sacred music."
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Hua Qingqing. This time she was holy like a holy fairy. The moment the melody came out, Ye Futian understood that Hua Qingqing was the one who was really suitable for playing the holy melody. She played it in her hand, and it really has a sacred breath, and the sound is in harmony with the meaning.
Between heaven and earth, the sound of the piano is melodious. Many people look at Hua Qingqing. She has slender fingers and her hands are very beautiful, just like her. Will be obsessed with his junior sister.
At this moment they knew that Hua Qingqing hadn't really made a move before. She had a pure mind and didn't want to be involved in this battle, but now that things have come to this point, she has to fight.
In many cases, there is no distinction between good and bad people, and the position is determined by birth. The reason why Ye Futian didn't kill Chu Yaoyao was not just because Chu Yaoyao said the words "I like you", but because other than hiding secrets Other than that, he couldn't find any other reason to kill Chu Yaoyao. Chu Yaoyao never wanted to kill him.
She is different from Qin Li. Qin Li not only wants to kill him, but is also a real evil.
Yu Sheng roared at Hua Qingqing, he strode out and walked towards Hua Qingqing, but saw Hua Qingqing's melody turned into a divine radiance, continuously suppressing the magic in Yu Sheng's body, and the sound entered Yu Sheng's eardrums , making the rest of his life extremely uncomfortable.
After all, his cultivation was far inferior to Hua Qingqing's. Hua Qingqing was in the mid-heaven realm, and the sound of the piano was just able to counter his magic.
"Kill them both first." Qin Mengruo stared at Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen and said.
Yu Sheng turned his eyes and glanced at Qin Mengruo coldly. He didn't look at Hua Qingqing again, but stepped on the ground fiercely, and his body directly rushed towards Qin Mengruo. The magic light in his eyes was extremely terrifying!Being born in the eardrum makes the rest of his life extremely uncomfortable.
After all, his cultivation was far inferior to Hua Qingqing's. Hua Qingqing was in the mid-heaven realm, and the sound of the piano was just able to counter his magic.
"Kill them both first." Qin Mengruo stared at Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen and said.
Yu Sheng turned his eyes and glanced at Qin Mengruo coldly. He didn't look at Hua Qingqing again, but stepped on the ground fiercely, and his body directly rushed towards Qin Mengruo. The magic light in his eyes was extremely terrifying.
Text Chapter 354 Obsession
Qin Mengruo's expression changed when she saw Yu Sheng attacking her, and she backed away. At the same time, Qian Shanmu appeared in front of Qin Mengruo, and the soul appeared, and then played.
The red light in Yu Sheng's eyes was frightening, he raised his palm, and the lingering magic turned into sharp knives, stabbing towards Qian Shanmu's body.
The sound of the song exploded, and the sharp blade of the magic path exploded. With a loud bang, Yu Sheng's body fell in front of Qian Shanmu. At this moment, Qian Shanmu felt a terrifying pressure. Yu Sheng's aura was too terrifying. Being close to him, the oppressive force is simply unparalleled.
"boom!"
The straight fist light pierced through the void, Qian Shanmu's soul seemed to explode, he groaned and spat out blood.
Hua Qingqing's zither sound came, and I saw an incomparably bright phantom appearing around Yu Sheng's body, gradually condensing into a shape, like a fairy.
"Boom."
Yu Sheng acted as if he hadn't seen it. He stepped on the ground, and the ice and snow exploded, leaving a deep footprint. His demon god wings flickered, broke through everything, and continued to rush towards Qin Mengruo. As if being stared at by the demon god of hell, fear arose in his heart, how could he be so strong.
"Stop."
Hua Qingqing's complexion changed, and a crisp voice came out of her mouth, and her gaze became a little cold.
Qin Dynasty Qin Li was killed, followed by Fuyun Sword Sect Qi Ao and the two swordsmen. Now, Yu Sheng wants to kill Qin Mengruo again?
Qin Mengruo is now married to Qian Shanmu, she is considered a member of the Donghua Sect, Ruuo also died here
Under the holy melody, a number of holy fairies appeared, like the auspicious light of birth, heading towards the rest of their lives.
The magic power on Yu Sheng's body seemed to be suppressed, but his pupils still stared at Qin Mengruo. With a roar, strands of magic energy on his body went directly towards Qin Mengruo's body, and the strands of magic energy seemed to be extremely sharp. , directly penetrated Qin Mengruo's body, at this moment, Qin Mengruo's face was pale, and the devil's energy kept penetrating into her body, and the whole body was covered by the devil's energy.
"No" Qin Mengruo showed fear, his beautiful face became distorted, and then his body fell limply, lying in the ice and snow.
A generation of beauties, fragrant and jade-like.
"It's so ruthless." All the people present were trembling. Yu Sheng was almost completely blinded by murder, and turned into a demon. In his eyes, there was no such thing as pity and pity. If Qin Meng wanted Ye Futian to die, then she deserved to die.
Qian Shanmu's face was pale, Hua Qingqing played the zither more urgently, one after another sacred light sprinkled on Yu Sheng's body, and the tyrannical spiritual will invaded wildly. At this moment, the demon transformed by Yu Sheng was shrouded in holy fairy light, and his body was struggling , seems to be very painful.
The holy melody is a very powerful attacking qin sound spell, mental attacks are everywhere, and Yu Sheng's cultivation level is low after all, his mental power is far inferior to Hua Qingqing's, and the magic power seems to be suppressed.
"Boom." As soon as he stepped on the ground, the ground trembled, Yu Sheng's body backed up, and landed on Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen's side. superior.
The black wind eagle sang, and followed him, heading towards the void.
Hua Qingqing and Qian Shanmu flickered and chased towards the void.
Lou Lanxue's figure flashed upwards.
Others also want to chase, but they are restrained by each other.
Academy Xiao Wuji glanced at the four people who had left in the void. He had seen those four people as early as in the ancient world, Ye Futian, Ye Wuchen, Yu Sheng, Lou Lanxue. The bright light, especially Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, who are only two people who are only at the peak of the law, is too strong.
In the distance, there was another figure rushing towards him, it was Yi Xiaoshi, he came here and asked Bei Tang Xing'er: "Xing'er, where's the younger brother?"
"Junior Junior Brother lost his fighting power and was taken up by Yu Sheng, and Hua Qingqing chased him down." Bei Tang Xing'er pointed to the sky and said.
Yi Xiaoshi glanced at the battlefield. He saw the corpses of Qin Li, Qin Mengruo and Qi Ao, and couldn't help trembling in his heart. Was this done by the younger brother?
"I'll go find him." With a shudder, Yi Xiaoshi's body also flew into the air, heading towards the Tianshan Mountains.
In the void, the demon-like wings shine, straight up, and the sky is full of ice and snow on the Tianshan Mountains, cold to the bone marrow, but the rest of his life seems to have no feeling, his arms are carrying Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen, and the magic is lingering On the two of them, block the cold for them.
"Yu Sheng, where are you taking us?" Ye Wuchen asked.
? Yu Sheng did not respond, his red eyes did notAsked: "What's the matter?"
The visitor bowed his head, not daring to look Qin Yu directly in the eyes.
"Say." Qin Yu frowned and said coldly.
"His Royal Highness, the grandson and the little princess the spiritual imprint is gone!" The visitor kneeled down and prostrated and said, their voices fell like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, shaking in Qin Yu's eardrums, and his body trembled , I only felt that my footsteps were unstable, and a monstrous coldness bloomed on my body, sweeping the void.
"What did you say?" Qin Yu said coldly, staring at the figure kneeling on the ground.
Those few people didn't dare to say any more, they just buried their heads on the ground.
Qin Li, the son of the crown prince, his successor, the little princess married Qian Shanmu of the Donghua Sect, witnessing the alliance of the two peak powers.
Today, the two died
Text Chapter 355 Evil Eyes
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, people from various forces trembled when they heard that Qin Li and Qin Mengruo had died in Tianshan Mountain.
Standing there, Qin Yu was filled with an extremely oppressive aura. The snowflakes that fell on him were torn into pieces, and many people felt a storm faintly.
What does it mean that Qin Wangsun and the little princess of Qin Dynasty died at the same time?
If it is because of the Tianshan Mountains, maybe the Qin Dynasty can only accept its fate, but what if it is man-made?
Moreover, the probability of being killed by someone is extremely high.
In the Eastern Barren Territory, who would dare to kill people from the Qin Dynasty?
Probably only the people from the Academy and the Thatched Cottage were left. The two major powers were at war. When they set foot on the Tianshan Mountains, even if a battle broke out, it was extremely normal.
Zhuge Hui and Gu Dongliu were also at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, so they knew it naturally. They didn't have too much trouble on their faces, and they felt faintly in their hearts that it was probably done by those guys. Qin Li brought a lot of people from the Qin Dynasty Going up the mountain, don't you want to kill your junior brother?
Zhuge Hui and the others would not be surprised at all if the truth was that the younger brothers and the others killed them, and they would not care about it at all. Since it is a war, both sides must die.
Well, of course, it is better for the other party to die, and they are naturally reluctant to let the junior brother have something to do.
The people from the Qin Dynasty who came continued to speak, and everyone knew after hearing their words that not only Qin Li and Qin Mengruo died, but also two descendants of the royal family who were in the Qin Dynasty were killed. This made many people tremble. What exactly did the Dynasty experience on Tianshan Mountain? Was it really done by the Caotang disciples?
Both the Qin Dynasty and the Donghua Sect went to Tianshan Mountain, as well as the alliance forces Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwang Palace. If a death battle really broke out, only the people of the Qin Dynasty could not die.
Qin Yu stood there for a long time, seeming to have gradually digested the news. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. He clenched his fists tightly, and there was a cold killing intent in his eyes.
"My son, if you are murdered by someone, no matter who it is, I will definitely tear him into pieces." Qin Yu's voice was extremely gloomy, and now he is not sure whether it was the people from the thatched cottage, but if a fight really broke out , I believe that people from the academy and other forces will also die and come to report.
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, many people felt Qin Yu's determination.
Qin Yu didn't wait for the people from the academy to come to report, but Fuyun Jianzong waited for the disciples of Jianzong to come, and the news they brought was that the first peak of Fuyun Jianzong, Qi Ao, and the other two peaks, Jianzi, had fallen.
For a moment, the sword aura enveloped the foot of Tianshan Mountain.
What does it mean that the people under the Qin Dynasty and the Fuyun Sword Sect are so miserable?
The two major forces are allied forces.
It is more likely that a battle will break out, but what they don't understand is why there are no academy disciples or Daoshengshan disciples among the dead?
"Send people to Tianshan to find out." Although people from Qin Dynasty and Fuyun Sword Sect can wait for news here, they don't want to wait and continue to summon people to Tianshan. Must find out.
Many people think, if it is really found out, what will happen at the foot of Tianshan Mountain?
The top powerhouses of various forces are all here, which is definitely a terrible thing.
¡¡¡¡
On the Tianshan Mountains, the higher you go, the heavier the snow.
On the mountain road, Yu Sheng took two people with him, followed by a black wind eagle, and the picture was a bit bleak.
They have been walking for a long time, and the rest of his enchanted life does not seem to be tired. He keeps going forward. If there is anyone who knows Ye Futian best in this world, then it is undoubtedly Yu Sheng. He grew up with Ye Futian, and he knows Ye Futian. All the secrets of Futian, including the secrets inherited by Emperor Ye Qing.
It is rumored that there is a legend of two emperors on the top of Tianshan Mountain. The sound of the bell on Tianshan Mountain is the call of the two emperors. If the rumor is true, then Yu Sheng believes that the person calling for the bell on Tianshan Mountain must be Ye Futian.
He wants to take Ye Futian to the top of the mountain, this is his obsession.
Beside Yu Sheng, Hei Fengdiao's eyes were not only glowing red, but even a little strange. Step by step, the evil spirit continued to erode in. These days, there has always been a line in his mind and will. A figure appeared, a terrifying figure of a big monster covering the sky and the sun.
This big monster is full of dark golden brilliance, the flickering dark light makes it feel scary, but the flowing dark golden light gives it a sense of extreme sharpness, and those huge eyes are extremely strange, like The peerless demon king who killed the world.
It was a devil bird, a dark devil bird. Its body seemed to be a mutated roc bird, with sharp wings like a golden-winged roc, and its unparalleled eyes seemed to despise all life.
Heifengdiao felt that the will of the devil bird on the mountain wall was everywhere, and it kept appearing in its mind.?The figure of the demon bird covering the sky and the sun reappeared in his mind. At this moment, it felt that the evil spirit on the mountain wall of Tianshan was everywhere, frantically pouring into its mind, eroding and occupying its will.
Ye Futian naturally understood what Hei Fengdiao was going to do. He stared at it fiercely, only to see that Hei Fengdiao's body trembled, as if he was enduring terrible pain.
The shadow fell on the mind. At this moment, there seemed to be an evil air flow from the surrounding world into Hei Fengdiao's mind, and then, the terrifying spiritual energy from the world rushed towards its body crazily.
At this moment, Ye Futian wanted to control it, but found that he could no longer control it.
The moment Hei Fengdiao opened his eyes, an evil eye that looked down on everything appeared. At this moment, it seemed that it was no longer what it used to be, but the king of the sky who ruled the lives and destiny of all.
Chapter 356 Looking at the Mountain Top
Hua Qingqing looked at Hei Fengdiao, those evil eyes had a terrifying bloodthirsty light, and a terrifying evil thought rushed directly into her mind.
The evil air flow surrounds the body of the black wind eagle, it seems to be transforming, and a phantom of a devil bird faintly appears on it.
The melody is lingering, guarding one's own will, Hua Qingqing's clothes are fluttering, holy like a fairy, and there are fairy-like phantoms around, uttering holy sounds, and the halo covers the body of the black wind eagle, as if to purify its evil.
"Om." The wings of the black wind eagle, who had transformed into a demonic bird, flapped. The wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun, and the evil spirit was lingering. The wings with dark streamers cut through the void and rushed towards Hua Qingqing's body.
Its sharp claws grabbed at Hua Qingqing, tearing everything apart.
Hua Qingqing plucked the strings quickly with her fingers, and the fairy-like phantom blasted out the palm prints, like the seal of a saint, suppressing evil spirits.
The holy seal collided with the evil sharp claws, and was pierced by the darkness. The sharp claws continued to tear towards Hua Qingqing's body. Under the coercion of the phantom shadow of the devil bird, Hua Qingqing's figure seemed extraordinarily small Fragile, like a weak woman, who is about to be crushed by the devil bird.
However, Hua Qingqing's expression did not change at all. Her fair and beautiful ten fingers still plucked the strings, her body seemed to be enveloped by holy light, and it continued to spread. Go, and cover the phantom of the huge demon bird. At this moment, the black wind eagle seemed to let out a long cry, bound and affected by the holy light, and the evil energy was about to be purified and erased.
Hua Qingqing lowered her head, her long and slender fingers were beating on the strings, she was immersed in the melody without distraction, the brilliance on her body became brighter and brighter, it was extremely sacred and could not be desecrated.
The brilliance of the devil bird is sometimes dim and sometimes bright. The black wind eagle is rampaging in the holy light. It makes a long cry, and its evil eyes continue to rush towards Hua Qingqing's body regardless of everything. In front of Hua Qingqing's body, but the sharp claws that could tear everything apart seemed unable to tear apart the sacred radiance around Hua Qingqing's body.
With a long howl, the Black Wind Eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky, then swooped down, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and continued to attack, but still failed to penetrate Hua Qingqing's defense.
Afterwards, countless afterimages appeared in this world, and the black wind eagle attacked wildly and ran away completely.
The sacred sound was lingering and the brilliance was bright. Hua Qingqing's body seemed to be shrouded in fairy light, inviolable.
At this time, she is pure and flawless, as holy as a fairy.
The black wind eagle soared into the air again, with a long cry, swallowing the evil spirit of Tianshan Mountain, its eyes became more and more strange, surrounded by endless spiritual energy, and the phantom of the devil bird continued to expand. When it lowered its head, its eyes showed contempt for all living beings. The last sliver of rationality in his mind was about to be annihilated, and the will of the devil bird seemed to want to completely occupy the dominance of its body.
Hei Fengdiao turned his head back, and glanced at Ye Futian with his bewitching eyes, as if he was gazing at him for the last time. Then, his evil eyes were burning, and he swept towards Hua Qingqing. His huge body swooped down again, turning into a The real devil bird, the king of darkness in the sky.
It was like a dark lightning that could cut everything.
Hua Qingqing raised her head and glanced at the void. In front of her, the endless holy light condensed together, turning into a sacred sword, cutting off the evil holy sword in the world, and piercing towards the coming dark lightning.
At this moment, the darkness collided with the light, and there was a popping sound, and the holy sword seemed to penetrate the dark body, causing the dark power to be dispelled continuously, but those evil eyes were still unruly, invincible, revealing With extremely strong determination, the sharp claws tore down and hit Hua Qingqing's body. He slammed into a boulder hard, his face pale.
The figure of the devil bird transformed by the black wind carving turned back in an instant, and headed obliquely upwards, pounced on the Buddha child who was fighting Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng has been exhausted these days, supported by his will, and crazily burning his own potential. Now that he meets a Buddha, he is suppressed to death, hit by the light of Buddha, and still persists.
Just when Fozi was about to resolve the battle, he saw the king of the dark sky descending. The expression of Fozi changed slightly, the Buddha's light was blazing, and the thousand-handed Buddha seal appeared, covering the sky and suppressing evil spirits.
The rumbling sound continued, the demon bird tore apart all the palm prints, let it slam on the body, stood still, and the body that swooped down directly landed in front of the Buddha, the sharp claws tore down, and the Buddha uttered the Sanskrit sound, The Buddha's light shone brightly, covering his body, and his sharp claws smashed down, pierced through the Buddha's light, and hit his body. In an instant, the body of the Buddha was sent flying, rolling down the slope, spitting blood, and seriously injured.
Hei Fengdiao's body was stained with blood. It let out a long howl, and darkness enveloped its body. It was going to be completely evil, and its sanity gradually disappeared. ?Yes, when he raised his head, he seemed to be able to see the sky.
The top of Tianshan Mountain is almost here.
Here, the evil thoughts are extremely terrifying, and an invisible force oppresses the body, as if carrying the entire Tianshan Mountain on its back.
Ye Futian's footsteps paused, and then he continued to walk up. Every step he took would leave a footprint in the white snow on the ground, and every step was extremely heavy.
But he kept walking and didn't stop.
Behind him, Hua Qingqing also took one step at a time, very slowly, very slowly.
She heard that people with pure minds can have the opportunity to go to Tianshan.
So, what about Ye Futian?
Looking up at the figure in front of him, carrying Yu Sheng on his back in the snow, what kind of person is he!
ps: On Monday, brothers are asking for a few recommendation tickets.
Text Chapter 357 Compose the world
Ye Futian carried the rest of his life on his back, walking on the mountain road, stepping on the white snow.
The invisible force of repression hangs down and is everywhere, trying to crush people.
He smiled bitterly and stepped forward with difficulty. Compared to this pressure, the influence of evil thoughts on him was not so strong. Although he did not fully recover, the emperor's will always existed, and his will was firm and unshakable. It was not easy for evil thoughts to erode him .
Yu Sheng slept very badly. He took him and Ye Wuchen forward for several days in a state of enchantment. He also fought with Buddha, exhausted his strength, and was in a state of fainting all the time. Perceiving the existence of that evil thought, as long as he carries it on his back, he can also go up to Tianshan Mountain with him.
"Soon." Ye Futian looked up and saw that the top of Tianshan Mountain was not far away, as if it was close at hand. This distance is only a step away for him usually, and he can easily cross it, but this is Tianshan Mountain.
He stepped out again, leaving deep footprints on the snow. The snow fell all over the sky, and he didn't seem to feel the cold. He let the snow fall on his body and on the top of his head, and he walked up step by step. Although walking very hard and slowly, he never gave up. This is also the obsession of the rest of his life. He still took him up the mountain when he was enchanted before, just to fulfill him.
Hua Qingqing followed behind all the time, looking at the back, she was a little amazed in her heart, she naturally understood the pressure she was under, but Ye Futian was able to walk up step by step with a person on his back, what kind of will is this?
The two of them moved forward and backward like snails, going up little by little, forgetting the time and fatigue.
Ye Futian felt a little numb, and he didn't know how long he had walked. When he took the last step and walked up the mountain, he felt a trance.
?He raised his head and glanced at the sky. It was still very high, and the vast white snow kept falling from the sky. He stretched out his hand, and a piece of snow fell on the palm of his hand. Ye Futian had a bright smile on his face, as if he was relieved.
The invisible pressure seemed to have disappeared at this moment, only an endless sense of relaxation.
Looking back, he was standing on the edge of the mountain at this moment, as if he had a panoramic view of the whole world, and he felt a sense of pleasure when he climbed to the top of the mountain.
It is rumored that there is an invisible aura around the top of Tianshan Mountain, and no one can come up directly from the side.
Closing his eyes, Ye Futian exhaled a turbid breath, then turned around and looked at the scenery on the top of the mountain. The mountain top was covered by the vast white snow. He lifted his steps and walked forward with Yu Sheng on his back. There seemed to be two snowmen there.
The two snowmen are sitting cross-legged, with Guqin on their knees. They look focused, as if they are playing the piano.
Although it's just a snowman, only its shape, but not its appearance, Ye Futian can still feel the otherworldly temperament. The person on the left is Bai Xue with long hair, draped over his shoulders, and the movements of playing the piano are endlessly chic, Ye Futian Futian seemed to be able to imagine an extremely chic and peerless figure playing there, and another figure, at a glance, Ye Futian recognized who it was.
This is, Emperor Ye Qing.
Since this is Emperor Ye Qing, then who is the other person is ready to be revealed, and now the co-lord of the Eastern Shenzhou, the Great Emperor Donghuang.
The rumors are indeed true. There is a legend of two emperors on Tianshan Mountain, and they once left their footprints here.
In today's era, all the statues of Emperor Ye Qing in the Eastern Shenzhou have been destroyed. It is commendable that the shape of Emperor Ye Qing can be preserved here.
Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing played the piano here, sang to wine, suppressed demon birds, and rejoiced in enmity, but why, now that Emperor Donghuang is the lord of the world, there is no Emperor Ye Qing in the world.
After the two emperors ruled the world, what happened?
Putting the rest of his life aside, Ye Futian bowed to Emperor Ye Qing's snowman statue. Although he didn't know what relationship Ye Qingdi had with him, it must be very close.
When bending over, Ye Futian's eyes fell on a direction on the snow, and then he walked forward, planed the snow away, and then he saw a wine gourd.
The wine gourd was not buried deep in the snow. Could it be that when they climbed Tianshan, someone came to Tianshan to drink?
Ye Futian felt turmoil in his heart, looking around, the Tianshan Mountains were empty, only the vast white snow, no one was there.
However, who is drinking on Tianshan Mountain?
If someone goes to Tianshan Mountain, what kind of cultivation level is he?
Moreover, there seems to be no bell on Tianshan Mountain. Why do the bells on Tianshan Mountain ring?
Ye Futian looked at the two snowman statues in front of him. He faintly felt that there seemed to be a wave of fluctuations in them.Seeing two vivid figures, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing seemed to come alive and appeared in his perception.
"Senior." Ye Futian shouted at the statue of Emperor Ye Qing. Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Ye Qing had not yet proclaimed himself emperor. He was younger than the Emperor Ye Qing that Ye Futian saw in Tianyao Mountain in Qingzhou City, and he was unrestrained , free and easy.
As for Emperor Donghuang, he has piercing eyes, black hair draped over his shoulders, extremely handsome, and his whole body exudes an extraordinary temperament.
Ye Futian naturally understood that he didn't really see the two of them, but the projection of his will, which in fact no longer existed.
A series of musical notes appeared in their minds, beating on the guqin in front of their knees. Every beating note seemed to be imprinted into Ye Futian's mind. There was a qin melody in his mind, and at this moment he had an illusion, as if he was listening to this melody, across time and space, listening to the playing of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, and the picture in his mind became clearer. He seemed to have traveled back to the past. In the era hundreds of years ago, when the two emperors were young, they composed a song together on the top of Tianshan Mountain. In the world, they know each other, live and die together.
Such two people, peerless twins, they walked to the top of China together, but why did everything happen later?
Is it because of power?
Ye Futian only felt a sense of loss. He opened his eyes, looked up at the white snow in the sky, and then sat cross-legged.
The soul of the piano appeared, and Ye Futian began to play.
The musical notes are beating, and the melodious music is coming out. The sound of this piano is beautiful, cheerful and unrestrained, walking around the world, happy and enmity. From the sound of the piano, one can faintly feel that the player was walking the world with a sword when he was young, living a chic and unrestrained life, and obeying the principles. The heart wants to realize the ambition in the heart without being disturbed by worldly affairs.
When Ye Futian played, in front of the two snowman statues of Emperor Ye Qing and Emperor Donghuang, strands of musical notes jumped and manifested.
On the other side, a beautiful figure walked up the mountain, and Hua Qingqing finally came here. She looked towards Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, but saw Ye Futian sitting there playing the piano.
Hua Qingqing likes the rhythm. She is a qin addict, so she can naturally appreciate the mystery of the qin sound. The sound of the qin is so beautiful. There is no trace of impurities in the melodious sound.
She raised her steps and walked towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng step by step, leaving footprints in the white snow.
After a while, she came to Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. She took a deep look at Ye Futian, but didn't do anything. She couldn't bear to interrupt the sound of the piano.
Ye Futian knew she was coming, but he also couldn't bear to interrupt. The constantly beating notes came into his mind. He plucked the strings with his ten fingers, and used the sound of the piano to travel through time and space to feel the state of mind of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing at that time.
The beautiful and melodious sound of the piano gradually changed, and the sound became deep, revealing a ray of sadness, and the unrestrained artistic conception of happiness and hatred seemed to be cast a shadow. Struggling, their pure and innocent hearts are disturbed, unable to maintain the pure and unrestrained before, they struggle, want to break all this, they are painful, sad, angry.
The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that I also feel the sadness contained in the sound of the piano.
The image of the twin emperors playing the piano also appeared in Hua Qingqing's mind. As the sound of the piano continued to enter her ears, her spirit monkey enjoyment was strongly impacted, and she was completely substituted into that artistic conception.
When climbing Tianshan, she also had inner struggles and thoughts.
The sound of the piano changed again. After the struggle and pain, everything returned to calm, as if their hearts were as calm as water, and they still retained that purity and beauty.
Snowflakes were flying in the air, Hua Qingqing raised her head, she is crazy about the piano, she naturally understands the piano, she has never heard such perfect piano music.
Looking at the beating notes ahead, Hua Qingqing also sat on the snow, the soul of the piano appeared, her slender and beautiful ten fingers plucked the strings, and played along with the music played by Ye Futian, there was a faint sense of resonance. The first qin piece is played by Shuangdi, and the artistic conception is stronger when they play together.
On the top of Tianshan Mountain, the sound of the piano that spans time and space is played in the snowflakes all over the sky, so beautiful.
In the calm melody, they can feel the sublimation of the state of mind of the two emperors. They are as pure as ever and stick to their hearts, but the sound of the piano gradually becomes sharper and louder, as if they are about to sing loudly and howl to the sky.
In the sound of the piano, Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing involuntarily integrated all their spiritual power into it. The flying snow all over the sky was flying in the air, and the aura flowed crazily. At this moment, Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing felt that the entire top of Tianshan Mountain was like It has become different, the endless brilliance hangs down from the Tianshan Mountains, and every snowflake is like an artistic conception.
They seem to have seen the twin emperors playing in the flying snow, the endless golden light hanging down from the sky, falling towards the Tianshan Mountain, trying to cover the whole Tianshan Mountain, but what is more terrifying is the artistic conception, the sticking to the heart , want to reach the peak artistic conception.
That high-pitched piano sound contained the determination of an emperor. On Ye Futian, the light of an emperor shone faintly, and his whole body was integrated into that artistic conception.
At this moment, Ye Futian understood that at the top of Tianshan Mountain hundreds of years ago, the two emperors had strengthened their beliefs and wanted to climb to the top and become the emperors of China. Their piano music is composing the world!The splendor falls from the Tianshan Mountains, and each snowflake is like a mood.
They seem to have seen the twin emperors playing in the flying snow, the endless golden light hanging down from the sky, falling towards the Tianshan Mountain, trying to cover the whole Tianshan Mountain, but what is more terrifying is the artistic conception, the sticking to the heart , want to reach the peak artistic conception.
That high-pitched piano sound contained the determination of an emperor. On Ye Futian, the light of an emperor shone faintly, and his whole body was integrated into that artistic conception.
At this moment, Ye Futian understood that on the top of the Tianshan Mountains hundreds of years ago, the two emperors strengthened their beliefs and wanted to climb to the top and become the emperors of China. Their piano music is composing the world.
Text Chapter 357: Top Ten Famous Songs
Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing were immersed in the melody. They faintly felt that the melody they played was one melody, but it had two different moods, like the growth and transformation of the state of mind. This melody was divided into two parts. Segments can be separated or integrated.
The snowflakes all over the sky hang down from the sky, and each snowflake contains an artistic conception, with golden brilliance spreading, as if the heavenly mountains are filled with aura rain, the vast Tianshan Mountains are shrouded in endless aura, and are attracted by the sound of the piano.
The high-pitched and exciting piano sound composes the picturesque scenery of the country. Ye Futian sits there, the radiant brilliance of his body is released, and the emperor's will is involuntarily stimulated. In the vast Tianshan Mountains, that handsome figure arouses endless aura with the sound of the piano. He seems to be the master of the world. In this world, the figure sitting there playing is the only one.
"Zheng!"
There was a soft sound, and Hua Qingqing's piano sound stopped abruptly. She stared at her own piano with beautiful eyes, unable to continue playing.
She can't play this piano piece.
The soul of the piano disappeared, and Hua Qingqing stood up, feeling the aura contained in the flying snow all over the sky, took a deep breath, and felt a little intoxicated. It turned out that the entire Tianshan Mountain was covered by aura.
She lowered her head and glanced at Ye Futian who was still immersed in the sound of the piano. He had no other distractions, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. The artistic conception of the piano music composed by his fingers made her seem to have traveled back hundreds of years. I saw Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing playing.
The country is picturesque, who will control the ups and downs.
In the vast Tianshan Mountains, in the whole world, Ye Futian seemed to be the only one left.
One person, one song, in the snow all over the sky, that handsome young man is the whole world.
It is rumored that Emperor Donghuang once composed his own famous song, which is a portrayal of his life.
After Emperor Donghuang ruled the world, this song was listed as one of the top ten famous songs in the world.
The title of the song is Floating World.
Emperor Donghuang has left many legends, and the sound of this song is not enough to attract attention, but for people who are crazy about the piano, how can they not know the "floating world", it is rumored that he can feel his life from this song, But since the unification of the world, it is said that Emperor Donghuang has never played this song outside.
Of course, these are all rumors. How can people in the Eastern Barren Territory know the truth? They are just legends of emperors passed down from far away.
But since it has been named one of the top ten famous songs in China by the world, this qin song naturally exists. At this moment, there is the artistic conception left by the two emperors, and standing here to listen to this qin song, Hua Qingqing naturally thought of the legendary song The qin music in the book, the floating world music.
?This piece of piano music has the chicness of joy, grievances and hatred, the painful sorrow, the struggle of the mind, and finally the lofty ambition of reaching the top of the world.
People are floating in the world, what should we do?
Sing to wine, hold a sword, and point the sword at the country.
If one can truly know the life of Emperor Donghuang, it will surely be able to write a true legendary epic.
At this time, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, the artistic conception disappeared, and Tianshan Mountain was still the same as before, with white snow floating.
Ye Futian looked up at the vast expanse of snow, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and continued to play from the beginning. He naturally felt the extraordinaryness of this piece, surpassing any other piece he had learned before. The first half of this piece Part of it is the transformation of mood, and the second half is sublimation. The first half is easy to play, but the second half can be called a divine comedy.
He had learned the qin pieces Tianxia and Chaotic Rivers and Mountains before, but when he played this piece, he could vaguely feel that the artistic conception of Tianxia and Chaos Rivers and Mountains was insignificant in front of this piece, as insignificant as dust.
?With his current state, even if the emperor's will is stimulated, it is still not enough to play the complete artistic conception, he can only play one out of ten, and even now he is still unable to play the complete melody, and has to start from the beginning.
The melodious piano sound came out again, and Ye Futian seemed to have returned to the era hundreds of years ago, when the two emperors played in the world, and the era of unrestrained, happy, and enmity. The artistic conception is so beautiful that people want to immerse themselves in it.
This time the playing is smoother and more perfect than the last time, and the artistic conception is stronger.
As the sound of the piano continued to spread, Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing only felt that they had experienced a period of life and the sublimation of their state of mind. The emperor's will to rule the world once again permeated Ye Futian. On the top of Tianshan Mountain, it seemed that only He was alone, with snow falling all over the sky, his artistic conception blended into it, and endless aura fell down, as if moving with the sound of the zither, which dominated the flow of aura in the entire Tianshan Mountain.
While playing, Ye Futian only felt that his will merged into the endless white snow, and merged with it, falling from the sky and spreading to the Tianshan Mountains. His perception extended with the falling snowflakes, and he seemed to see the mountain road on the screen.
he saw??The Buddhist disciples of Qianqiu Temple walked hard on the mountain road, and it was difficult to walk under the mountain. Although there was a Buddha's light on his body, it was not as majestic as before. There is also a ray of evil light.
When the snowflakes fell on his body, Fozi frowned, as if he had sensed something, he raised his head to look at Tianshan Mountain, and shouted: "Who?"
At this moment, the Buddha felt that someone was watching him.
The snowflakes all over the sky continued to fall down the Tianshan Mountains. As the snowflakes fell, he saw Lou Lanxue and Chu Yaoyao again. They were all moving forward with difficulty, struggling, but it was already difficult to resist.
He also saw Yi Xiaoshi, Yi Xiaoshi and Sixth Senior Sister Bei Tang Xing'er together, they brought Ye Wuchen, Liu Chenyu, and Liu Feiyang together, when Yi Xiaoshi was climbing the mountain before, he met Ye Wuchen, Worried that the injured Ye Wuchen would encounter enemies, Yi Xiaoshi chose to take Ye Wuchen down until he met Liu Chenyu and the others.
Accompanied by the snowfall, Ye Futian saw many, many people who climbed Tianshan Mountain, all kinds of beings, as if he had a panoramic view, and he was gradually able to feel every ray of artistic conception of the endless snow in Tianshan Mountain, and feel everything about Tianshan Mountain.
However, when his perception continued to expand, the sound of the piano stopped again. He couldn't support it and couldn't continue. The artistic conception was too strong, even with the intention of the two emperors, he still couldn't do it.
Looking at the sound of the piano that stopped again, looking at the handsome figure sitting in the snow, Hua Qingqing didn't know how to feel.
At this time, Ye Futian raised his head and looked at her.
Hua Qingqing looked at those eyes, her beautiful eyes were motionless, staring at Ye Futian.
Finally, she turned around slowly and walked to the edge of Tianshan Mountain stepping on the vast white snow.
She raised her head, looked at the white snow all over the sky, stretched out her slender hand, and the white snow fell on her palm.
Afterwards, she closed her eyes, in the boundless Tianshan Mountains, the snow kept falling, and at the corner of Hua Qingqing's eyes, a tear flowed down her cheek.
She jumped and jumped down the Tianshan Mountain. The cold wind howled, blowing on her beautiful face.
The most difficult thing to deceive in the world is your own heart.
Why let her hear such a piece of music, why is the person playing the piece of music her enemy.
She couldn't do it.
Ye Futian watched Hua Qingqing jump down Tianshan Mountain, he showed a strange look, a little surprised, a little puzzled, he obviously did not expect Hua Qingqing to do this, he was even ready to fight.
Now, on Tianshan Mountain, only he and Yu Sheng are left, where did Xiao Diao go?
He touched the piano with both hands and continued to play. The melody was played on Tianshan Mountain again!
¡¡¡¡
At the foot of the mountain, on the Tianshan Mountain, people from various top forces finally came down the mountain.
They brought an extremely shocking news from Tianshan Mountain.
Qin Li and several strong men of the Qin Dynasty were plotted and killed by Ye Futian.
Qin Mengruo died in the hands of Yu Sheng, who was influenced by the evil thoughts of Tianshan and became a demon, and the two major swordsmen of Fuyun Sword Sect were also killed by Yu Sheng.
Qi Ao was killed by Ye Wuchen, an abandoned disciple of Fuyun Sword Sect.
When the news came out, the atmosphere at the foot of Tianshan Mountain instantly became extremely depressing and tense.
Countless eyes fell on Qin Yu and the master of Fuyun Sword Sect. They all knew that Qin Yu had been waiting for the news, and now the news was finally confirmed. As many people guessed, Qin Li died at the hands of the Caotang disciples. Including Qin Mengruo, although I don't know how Ye Futian and Yu Sheng did it.
People from the Qin Dynasty, Donghua Sect, and Fuyun Sword Sect all moved, and stepped towards the thatched cottage and the strong men of the academy. They faintly surrounded them from different directions, and many people around them retreated one after another. This storm is not They are qualified to participate, even other top forces dare not get involved.
The Tianshan Mountains are full of people below the realm of princes and princes. They broke out in battles on the mountains, and if the same battles broke out in the Tianshan Mountains, the consequences would be even more dire, and the storm would sweep the Eastern Wilderness.
At the foot of this mountain, there are many giants. Once a war starts, the consequences will be dire.
Qin Yu's face was gloomy, and his eyes showed an extremely strong killing intent. He stared at Zhuge Hui, Gu Dongliu and others, and said coldly, "How are you going to deal with it?"
Before Qin Li set foot on Tianshan Mountain, he had told him to kill Ye Futian if he had the chance, but things went against his wishes. Ye Futian did not kill him, but his son Qin Li died at the hands of the other party, and his sister also died in Tianshan Mountain.
"deal with?"
Gu Dongliu glanced at Qin Yu, his sharp eyes seemed to have a touch of disdain, as if looking at an idiot, since a battle broke out, what should we do?
The people of the Qin Dynasty hunted and killed the people of the Academy in the ancient world, have they dealt with it? Did the Qin Dynasty destroy Liu Kingdom?
"Stay away from me." Zhuge Hui's beautiful eyes glanced at Qin Yu in front of him lightly. Could it be that the Qin Dynasty expected them to hand over the junior brother?
They knew the news of Qin Li's death. Although they guessed that they might have done it, they didn't expect that it was the junior brother who killed Qin Li. It seems that the junior brother is still very powerful.
However, this seems to be the way it should be. How can a Caotang disciple lose? Since someone is going to die, the person who dies should naturally be the other party.
"This" Many people stared at Zhuge Hui's words, and the attitude of the second disciple of the Caotang was to start a war.It's crazy, now that a battle has broken out, what should I do?
The people of the Qin Dynasty hunted and killed the people of the Academy in the ancient world, have they dealt with it? Did the Qin Dynasty destroy Liu Kingdom?
"Stay away from me." Zhuge Hui's beautiful eyes glanced at Qin Yu in front of him lightly. Could it be that the Qin Dynasty expected them to hand over the junior brother?
They knew the news of Qin Li's death. Although they guessed that they might have done it, they didn't expect that it was the junior brother who killed Qin Li. It seems that the junior brother is still very powerful.
However, this seems to be the way it should be. How can a Caotang disciple lose? Since someone is going to die, the person who dies should naturally be the other party.
"This" Many people stared at Zhuge Hui's words, and the attitude of the second disciple of the Caotang was to start a war.
Text Chapter 358: Bloody Abuse
War has been declared between the Qin Dynasty and the academy, but the battlefield is still in the ancient world, and the top figures have not really collided.
But at this moment, Qin Yu stood in front of Zhuge Hui, and the conversation between the two made everyone feel that a big war was about to break out.
When Qin Yu heard Zhuge Hui's words, the aura on Qin Yu's body became even more terrifying, and the entire ice and snow space became extremely depressing.
"Om."
With the long spear in his hand, Qin Yu held the dragon spear in his hand. Terrifying light spewed from the dragon spear, faintly gathering into a dragon shadow, breathing in the ice and snow.
"Is this the sage's magic weapon used by Qin Yu and the Gui Xianren of the Liu Kingdom?" Everyone stared at the dragon spear and their hearts trembled. The spear swirled slightly, and a terrifying aura spread from Qin Yu's body. out.
He asked the thatched cottage to give an explanation, but Zhuge Hui said, stay away from him.
Qin Yu's son, Qin Li, and Qin Mengruo, the little princess of the Qin Dynasty, both died. As soon as Zhuge Hui's words came out, war was doomed.
Gu Dongliu stepped forward, but saw not far away, Donghuazong took a step forward towards Lu Nantian, a tyrannical aura descended on Gu Dongliu, even though he was defeated in the battle of Dongqin Academy in the past, it did not mean that he There is no power to fight.
Qin Mengruo was married to Qian Shanmu, so he was a member of the Donghua Sect and was killed by Yu Sheng.
Gu Dongliu turned his gaze to Lu Nantian, extremely sharp.
Mrs. Yuxiao of the Donghua Sect, the suzerain of the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the powerful men of several major forces stepped forward one after another, and the coercion filled the air.
The strong men from the Academy and the Holy Sword Mountain were not far from Zhuge Hui, and they also released a tyrannical aura.
"All those who are below the upper class princes and princes will step down."
Zhuge Hui said, this sentence is for the people on their side. In this level of battle, people below the level of the upper princes are not qualified to participate in the battle. This is already the battle of the peak princes, and even surpassed that one level.
"Back off if you say you want to back off," the suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect said coldly, endless sword intent lingered around his body.
Zhuge Hui smiled, and then put her slender palms on the belt. At this moment, everyone's eyes were on her, and they naturally saw the movements in her hands.
Zhuge Hui was wearing a long white dress, like a fairy in the snow, with a belt wrapped around her waist, as if it was just for beauty, but at this moment, everyone faintly noticed that the belt seemed to be hollow.
Later, they found that Zhuge Hui had pulled out a slender whip from his belt. This slender whip had a bright purple radiance and was extremely gorgeous.
"Om."
Zhuge Hui's palm trembled, but there was a very long whip hidden in that simple belt. With the movement of Zhuge Hui's hand, the long whip went towards the void and swung upward.
"Boom"
In the flying snow all over the sky, a thunder suddenly sounded, and the hearts of many people trembled. They raised their heads to look into the void. At this moment, the sky above their heads seemed to change color, and the light of endless thunder shone. dance.
"Boom!" The thunder light seemed to annihilate the world, and the purple long whip shone like a spirit snake in the void, and every thunder radiance that bloomed from it seemed to be able to split people's souls into pieces.
"If you want Fuyun Jianzong to disappear from now on, I have no objection."
Zhuge Hui glanced at the master of Fuyun Sword Sect, and spoke coldly. The face of the master of Fuyun Sword Sect was extremely ugly, and he stared at the long whip and the terrifying thunder power. People are spared.
"The magic weapon of the sage."
Qin Yu's gaze was fixed on the long whip, and the endless thunder power in the sky and the earth involuntarily gathered towards the long whip. For a moment, the entire sky seemed to be covered by thunder. The second disciple of the Caotang also had a sage on his body level magic weapon.
"Back down." Qin Yu also said, obviously agreeing with Zhuge Hui's words, let the people of the lower realm retreat, he also knows that if the war starts, the people below the realm of the upper class princes, not to mention fighting head-on. With the power contained in Zhuge Hui's long whip, if you sweep it casually, your soul will be blown away.
In fact, the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each realm, and it is more difficult to overcome when the realm is lower.
The men and horses on both sides began to retreat, backing to a very far place, and the others watched from afar, and no one dared to approach that side.
Soon there were only a few top figures left in that ice and snow space, even Xue Ye and Luo Fan withdrew.
"What's wrong with Junior Sister?" In the distance, a voice came from afar. Above the sky, the crowd only heard the whistling sound, and then felt an extremely fierce aura, an ordinary-looking but extremely majestic voice Standing on the sky above the sky, it is astonishing that the sword master has arrived.??
"Brother, some people are so swollen, I'll clean them up first." Zhuge Hui looked at the sword sage in the void with a smile, her voice was calm and light, as if Qin Yu, the prince of the Qin Dynasty, was insignificant in her eyes.
"Okay, I will sweep the formation for you." The sword saint nodded, and the sword intent permeated the world.
Several powerhouses unleashed their coercion, and with them as the center, a vast area seemed impossible for Snowflake to enter.
Qin Yu's expression was extremely ugly, Zhuge Hui's words were too arrogant, however, Qin Yu lost his previous self-confidence when he saw the magic weapon.
He is as famous as Gu Dongliu and Lu Nantian. Gu Dongliu is the third disciple of the Caotang, and Zhuge Hui is the second.
In the past, the second disciple of the Caotang was not well-known, but her stunning appearance in Chaoge City made her famous. Many people speculated that her strength, who was ranked above Gu Dongliu, was not necessarily weaker than Gu Dongliu, especially because of her body. The self-confidence she wears gives people this feeling even more.
If this is the case, both sides have sage magic tools, Qin Yu, and indeed there is not much chance of winning.
Zhuge Hui looked at Qin Yu with a smile. On the long whip, endless lightning gathered. Then, she waved her arm gracefully, and the long whip swept out, and flung it towards Qin Yu's direction.
For a moment, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, like a world-destroying thunder coming.
Qin Yu raised his head and took a look. There was a roar of dragons on his body, and a dragon shadow appeared, soaring upwards, circling in the sky. The dragon spear in his hand stabbed forward, and real dragons came out, roaring and killing Zhuge Hui. The terrifying giant dragon annihilates everything, and as soon as he makes a move, the battlefield between the two makes people feel like their blood is boiling, so strong.
This is the top powerhouse in the Eastern Barren Territory, and the world has changed dramatically.
The long whip swept past, hit a real dragon, and penetrated directly. The long whip seemed to contain a terrifying thunder spell. The dragon directly destroys and shatters.
Zhuge Hui's long whip turned into a purple shadow, with a frightening white radiance faintly, drawing a gorgeous curve in the space, and everyone saw the real dragons disappearing in ashes and smoke under the thunder.
Ignoring everyone's shock, Zhuge Hui's arms trembled, his long whip whirled and danced, flying in the void, and lightning brilliance that tore everything apart burst out, heading towards Qin Yu.
Qin Yu's body stood there, with a loud roar, like a dragon chant, the real dragon's brilliance enveloped his body, a real dragon figure appeared on him, and the terrifying thunder light fell on the golden dragon, unable to Blast its defenses.
"Om." I saw a fairy-like figure striding across the sky, Zhuge Hui stepped into the void, dazzling like a goddess, she was bathed in thunder, and a wonderful force flowed towards the long whip in her hand, and the long whip swung again and flew away. Sweeping down from the void, the seemingly soft long whip is like the sharpest weapon in the world.
Qin Yu's figure flashed, and he flew out like lightning, heading straight for Zhuge Hui's figure. The Qin Dynasty majored in martial arts, and if he fought close to Zhuge Hui, his chances of winning would be greater.
Zhuge Hui smiled sarcastically when he saw his movements, the waving whip whirled, and the entire void was shrouded in it, Qin Yu saw the whirling whip descending like a vortex, his expression changed, his body turned into a A straight giant dragon, integrated with a long spear, is extremely fierce, trying to break through everything and kill the sky.
"idiot."
Zhuge Hui uttered a voice, and the whirling whip rolled the void, like a terrible tornado storm, but it was a thunderstorm, and when the space was involved, Qin Yu's body was in the storm, and he was still alive. Rush high into the sky.
With a sharp pull of the arm, the thunder storm was directly gathered, and the endless thunder brilliance in the thunder storm tore out towards the middle, shattering everything and sealing that space, Qin Yu seemed to be drawn into the door, his palm His long spear danced wildly, blasting out terrifying real dragons, but they were all shattered into ashes in the closing storm.
When the storm swept past, Qin Yu's body fell towards the sky. His body had lost its edge, and his gorgeous clothes were shattered, revealing the shining armor, which was also a super powerful magic weapon. Weapons, even his head, are shrouded in the armor light curtain at this moment.
Seeing this scene, everyone showed strange expressions, Qin Dynasty opened the ancestor's tomb, what kind of treasure did he get?
While they were thinking, the beautiful figure in the void did not stop her movements, and the long whip in her hand swept out again, and swung towards Qin Yu's body, flying like a spirit snake, it was difficult to capture its strangeness .
"Om." This time Qin Yu didn't make a hard catch, he dodged and wanted to dodge, but his attack was useless under Zhuge Hui's long whip attack.
But although his movements were fast, the long whip was even faster. The body that caught up with him threw out the whip directly, and there was a crisp sound of cracking, and the light of thunder exploded on Qin Yu's body. Qin Yu only felt mentally paralyzed for a while. , his body was thrown out, his face pale.
Ever since the Qin Dynasty opened the ancestral tombs, he wanted to restore the glory of the ancestors. He, Qin Yu, is now a figure standing on the top of the Eastern Desolation. He destroyed the Liu Kingdom in World War I. How majestic, incomparable, and powerful.
However, in today's battle, in front of the second disciple of the cottage, he was completely powerless, almost a humiliating defeatAlthough the operation was fast, the long whip was even faster. The body that caught up with him threw the whip directly, and there was a crisp sound of crackling, and the light of thunder exploded on Qin Yu's body. He was thrown out, his face pale.
Ever since the Qin Dynasty opened the ancestral tombs, he wanted to restore the glory of the ancestors. He, Qin Yu, is now a figure standing on the top of the Eastern Desolation. He destroyed the Liu Kingdom in World War I. How majestic, incomparable, and powerful.
However, in today's battle, in front of the second disciple of the Caotang, he was completely powerless, almost a humiliating battle.
Chapter 360 Mystery of Tianshan Mountain
Countless figures stood under the Tianshan Mountain, staring at the figure in the sky in a long white dress. At this moment, many people realized that the second disciple of the Caotang was also one of the most dazzling women in the Eastern Barren Realm.
Even, there is a chance to remove one or two words.
Stunning appearance, cold and arrogant personality, absolute talent and strength, even compared with Mrs. Yuxiao of Donghuazong, no matter in any aspect, she is not inferior.
The top three disciples in this thatched cottage have all stood on the top of the Eastern Desolation Realm. This is why the thatched cottage has only eight disciples, but they are regarded as the biggest opponent by the Qin Dynasty. There is no other reason, and the peak combat power is terrifying.
Just fighting like this, if Qin Yu has no resistance in front of Zhuge Hui, do you expect other people from the Qin Dynasty present to be able to resist Zhuge Hui? I'm afraid that as soon as the whip is thrown down, everyone will be killed or injured.
Zhuge Hui still had a faint smile on that beautiful face, but her smile gave people a sense of arrogance. She swung her arm, and the long whip retracted and swung upwards, dancing above the sky, with a bang-clicking sound. There was a sound of thunder rolling in the sky, and Zhuge Hui bathed in the power of thunder, like a goddess.
One after another lightning radiance flows on the long whip, and the top of the long whip is connected to the sky god thunder, where the light of thunder blooms wildly, and Lei Wei seems to be able to kill everything.
"Om."
Zhuge Hui swung her arm, and at this moment, the Thunder of the Nine Heavens seemed to move with her arm, and her long whip seemed to pull down the endless thunder from the sky, blasting towards Qin Yu's body.
Feeling that thunder power, many people just feel terrified. If they stand there, they will definitely be wiped out.
Before the long whip arrived, the endless light of thunder blasted towards Qin Yu crazily. The sage's thought became a law, and Zhuge Hui was also a peak prince figure who understood the meaning of the sage, and then attacked with the sage's magic weapon. , one can imagine how powerful the magic power attached to the long whip is.
The snow exploded crazily, Qin Yu's body was shrouded in the light of thunder, and the dragon shadow on his body soared into the sky, and the armor released the ultimate brilliance, resisting the thunder power from the bombardment. At this moment, he, like Zhuge Hui, seemed to be bathed in the heavens. Thunder.
Seeing the long whip coming, Qin Yu looked terrified, and the dragon spear in his hand stabbed out again, roaring with the real dragon.
The long whip with endless thunderous brilliance is like a spirit snake, coiling upwards, wrapping around the body of the real dragon, the light of thunder cuts everything, and kills the real dragon, the long whip wraps around the dragon spear It turned into a straight sharp blade and hit Qin Yu's body directly, and the light of thunder pierced through it. At this moment, the long whip was like an indestructible sharp blade, trying to penetrate Qin Yu's body directly.
Qin Yu's body was instantly submerged in the brilliance of thunder. If he hadn't been wearing a terrifying armor magic weapon, his body would have been pierced by the whip.
Even at this moment, his body was trembling under the thunder, and his whole body was blown away, but Zhuge Hui didn't seem to give up, the long whip directly wrapped around his body and threw it into the air, another whip Next, the sound of slapping kept coming out, and everyone saw Qin Yu's body being brutally trampled in the void.
With a loud bang, Qin Yu's body was pulled back to the ground by the long whip, and his whole body felt numb. Both his physical and mental strength were severely injured. Even wearing a sage-level defensive magic weapon, it was still extremely miserable. .
"Enough is enough." A voice came out, and one after another figure flashed in front of Qin Yu. They were the strong men of the Qin Dynasty and the people of Donghuazong.
"Do you still have to explain?"
Zhuge Hui stared at those people, and said coldly, Qin Yu stood up, spit out a mouthful of blood, his body heaved, he raised his head, and stared fixedly at the figure in the void.
It's a great shame, when did he, the prince of the Qin Dynasty, suffer such humiliation?
His son Qin Li and his sister Qin Mengruo were killed, and now, the Caotang not only refused to give an explanation, but also defeated him so cruelly, and tortured him in front of everyone in the Eastern Barren Realm. One can imagine Qin Yu's mood at this moment. His eyes were all blood red, with a bloodthirsty light.
Mrs. Yuxiao, the suzerain of the Donghua sect and others looked at Zhuge Hui in the void with the same expression. Zhuge Hui has a sage's magical weapon, and such a powerful combat power is definitely a giant. To firmly suppress these two people, I am afraid that King Qin and the suzerain of Donghua Sect will need to take action. If there is a war on this battlefield, they will not get any benefits. In terms of victory or defeat, at least, Zhuge Hui and Dao Sheng can't solve it here.
It seems that this breath can only be swallowed.
"Go." Qin Yu gritted his teeth and said coldly. He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to kill, but he couldn't kill him. Not only could he not kill him, but he was tortured to death in a humiliating way.
A group of people turned around,Walking towards the distance, Zhuge Hui's aura in the void converged, retracted the long whip, and tied it casually on the slender waist. The soft and slender willow waist seemed to be weak and boneless, which made people fantasize about it. Amazing fighting power, I don't know who can control it.
A war that was about to break out disappeared like this. It seems that both sides still have some scruples. After all, once a battle of this level breaks out in an all-round way, no one can bear the consequences.
Before, the Qin Dynasty was sure that the Liu Kingdom would disappear, so it directly destroyed the Liu Kingdom, but the forces such as Caotang Academy and Daosheng Mountain were not comparable to the Liu Kingdom. If Qin Yu and Zhuge Hui fought, if Qin Yu defeated Zhuge Hui, they might be defeated. They will try to kill the people here, but in the end, Qin Yu loses miserably, and they have no chance of winning.
The Caotang also has concerns. Although Sword Saint and Zhuge Hui are both powerful, the strongest members of the other side have not made a move yet. It is enough to suppress the opponent. will suffer catastrophe.
People from the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong did not leave, they were waiting for people to go down the mountain, and many people who set foot on Tianshan Mountain have not returned yet.
Time passed little by little, because of a big battle, the atmosphere at the foot of Tianshan Mountain was a little bit delicate.
Some people walked down the Tianshan Mountain one after another. At this time, on the Tianshan Mountain, a pure and beautiful figure stepped forward, walking towards the crowd step by step on the white snow.
"Qingqing."
Mrs. Yuxiao and Lu Nantian stepped forward, and Hua Qingqing came to the direction of Donghuazong, looking at the two with beautiful eyes, with complicated emotions.
"Didn't you go to Tianshan?" Mrs. Yuxiao asked. Few outsiders know the talent of her daughter Hua Qingqing, but she is very clear. Hua Qingqing doesn't like fighting and rarely shows her talent outside, but in reality Qian Shanmu, who is of the same generation, is far inferior to Hua Qingqing in talent, and she has a pure heart and can resist the erosion of evil thoughts, so she has a very good chance of climbing Tianshan.
Hua Qingqing shook her head and said softly, "Go up."
Mrs. Yuxiao's eyes flashed a strange color, and her heart was a little turbulent. Hua Qingqing climbed to the top of Tianshan Mountain.
"What's there?" Mrs. Yuxiao asked. It was rumored that there were footprints left by the two emperors on the top of Tianshan Mountain. Did the two great emperors who ruled the world leave anything on Tianshan Mountain?
On Tianshan Mountain, why does the bell ring?
"The two emperors once played qin music on the Tianshan Mountains. On the top of the Tianshan Mountains, their thoughts were transformed into shadows. They left behind one of the top ten famous songs in China, the Floating World Song." Hua Qingqing said, and Madam Yuxiao's heart beat trembled.
Both Hua Qingqing and Qian Shanmu's musical accomplishments were taught by her. She became very famous when she was young, even above the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Realm. When it comes to piano music, she is ranked second in the Eastern Barren Realm. People dare to be the first.
Regarding the top ten famous songs in the world, Mrs. Yuxiao obviously knows more than Hua Qingqing, which is the ultimate dream of anyone who practices music.
"Did you hear that?" Mrs. Yuxiao's voice was a little different.
"Yeah." Hua Qingqing nodded, showing a smile and said: "Beautiful but sad, I wrote down the first half, and I can't play the second half."
"Can't you play it?" Mrs. Yuxiao showed a hint of disappointment, but then she was relieved. One of the top ten famous songs in China, how strong is its artistic conception? normal.
"Pity."
Mrs. Yuxiao sighed: "It is rumored that the floating world music comes out, and there is no way in the world. It is a pity that you can't even play it. It seems that the Eastern Barren Realm has nothing to do with these ten famous songs. It is said that the Emperor Donghuang no longer plays the floating world song in front of people. Will the first famous song gradually become extinct?"
"Is it extinct!" Hua Qingqing sighed in her heart, maybe the Ukiyoqu will appear in Donghuang soon.
Hua Qingqing didn't say anything else, she didn't tell Mrs. Yuxiao that Ye Futian was also on the top of the mountain, and that she was able to play Ukiyoku. At this time, her mood was still not calm.
If mother and senior brother know what happened on Tianshan Mountain, she doesn't know how to face senior brother Qian Shanmu.
¡¡¡¡
On the top of Tianshan Mountain, heavy snow fell, the sound of the piano was melodious, and Ye Futian played the Ukiyo tune again and again.
As he tried again and again, he felt as if his will had merged into the vast white snow and fluttered with the snow. He could sense the flow of endless aura, as if if his spiritual will was strong enough, he would be able to control the aura of the entire Tianshan Mountain. flow.
Ye Futian, who was sitting cross-legged, shone with the glory of the emperor, and the sky was covered with snow, covering his body, his eyes were closed, and as his perception spread, he felt that the will of the two emperors in Tianshan seemed to be everywhere, It seems that their will has been integrated into this snowflake.
Gradually, in his perception, a very wonderful scene faintly appeared. Standing on the top of the mountain, he felt the endless spiritual energy hanging down. Zhong Wuying was invisible, and with the snowflakes falling, it covered the entire Tianshan Mountain and suppressed the Tianshan Mountain. Perhaps this was the reason why they felt the pressure from Tianshan Mountain.
Moreover, as his will merged into Feixue, this perception became more and more clear. Not only was it the magic clock that suppressed Tianshan, but he also faintly perceived an extremely dark devil bird, which also existed in Tianshan!An extremely wonderful scene appeared in Yin Yin. Standing on the top of the mountain, he felt the endless aura falling down. From top to bottom, it was like a huge and incomparable magic clock. This magic clock was invisible and invisible, accompanied by The falling snowflakes covered the entire Tianshan Mountain and suppressed the Tianshan Mountain. Perhaps this was why they felt the pressure from Tianshan Mountain.
Moreover, as his will merged into the flying snow, this perception became more and more clear. Not only was it the magic clock that suppressed Tianshan, but he also faintly perceived an extremely dark demon bird, which also existed in Tianshan.
Text Chapter 360: The Clock and the Devil Bird
In the sound of the zither, Ye Futian's spiritual power merged into the falling white snow and into the Tianshan Mountains, as if his spiritual power was everywhere.
At this moment, Ye Futian had a wonderful feeling, as if he had a clearer perception of everything in the world, he stopped his hands and didn't play the piano again.
With his eyes closed, he feels this artistic conception, the feeling of spiritual power blending into the heaven and earth. When he moves his mind, the aura in the surrounding world resonates with the spiritual power, which is completely natural, as if his spiritual thoughts are originally from the heaven and the earth. part.
"Heaven."
Ye Futian opened his eyes, with a smile on his face. In the process of playing the piano, his spiritual power naturally broke through the shackles of the realm and entered the level of heaven. Everything seemed to be a matter of course, without deliberate practice or impact. realm.
In the world of practice, the position of heaven is also referred to as the harmony between man and heaven, the thought is clear, and the heaven and man are one. It is the position of heaven, a person who also practices martial arts.
Thinking that Ye Futian stopped playing for the time being, now that he has reached this point, he will naturally go all out to bring his strength to the level of heaven.
He began to practice boxing, with a majestic atmosphere when he raised his hands and feet, and the space around him shook when he opened and closed his fists, and the snowflakes of the falling snow were shattered. Soon, an invisible aura formed around Ye Futian's body.
In the flying snow all over the sky, Ye Futian occasionally heard the sound of ape howling and dragon chant, his fists were like a dragon, his strength was like an ape, his body was like a peng, and his body was faintly flowing with the emperor's temperament, just like a young emperor. He practiced martial arts and boxing. At this time, it will generally induce the practice of the emperor's tactics to temper oneself.
Gradually, he was immersed in it, and the power of each punch became stronger. The invisible aura resonated with the surrounding world, and an invisible light curtain appeared faintly, and the space he was in turned into a vacuum. Fly outside this space.
Finally, with the sound of a dragon chant, Ye Futian punched out, the space oscillated, a terrifying ape silhouette appeared, and Jinpeng spread its wings again, this random punch seemed to penetrate the void, and blasted into the distance , the void vibrates wherever it passes.
Ye Futian retracted his fists, took a deep breath, and there was a powerful aura flowing around his body. The spiritual energy of various attributes in the world seemed to circulate around his body, turning into a bright light curtain, flowing on him like water waves, and then gradually dissipated. .
"Huh" Ye Futian exhaled a foul breath, whether he was a mage or a martial artist, they all entered the heavenly position.
Practicing qin music on Tianshan Mountain, without knowing it, his mental strength has recovered to its peak, and now he has even broken through, which is really amazing.
Looking down at Yu Sheng, this guy doesn't know when he will wake up. The artistic conception on Tianshan Mountain is very suitable for comprehension and cultivation, and fits the heaven and earth, especially when he plays the piano music, the entire Tianshan Mountain is covered with endless Aura.
Sitting next to Yu Sheng again, the soul of the qin appeared in the snow, and the sound of the qin was played on Tianshan Mountain again.
That wonderful feeling reappeared, it seemed that because of the breakthrough of the realm, it became clearer. He felt that his spiritual will fit into the endless aura along with the sound of the piano, and merged into the endless aura falling down. When he became one, his spiritual will seemed to be everywhere, falling down with the snowflakes.
Under the top of the mountain, Fozi still insisted on walking. His eyes were half Buddha and half evil, as if he was struggling. He couldn't hear the sound of the piano, and every step was extremely difficult, but he still continued.
At this time, the Buddha frowned slightly, and a bright Buddha light flashed in his eyes, as if he had opened his eyes. He saw the spiritual energy flying down the sky, and the top of the Tianshan Mountain, among the falling snowflakes, seemed to be formed by endless Transformed by aura, he even felt an invisible spiritual power.
"Who?" Fozi let out a voice.
There was a silence in the void, no sound, Buddha's eyes flashed, could it be that the climbing road was too tiring, so that the tiredness produced an illusion?
At this moment, the spiritual energy above his head frantically gathered, and the endless ice and snow instantly condensed into one, turning into an iceberg. The Buddha's expression suddenly changed. The next moment, he heard a rumbling sound, The iceberg came down with infinite pressure and went straight to his body. When he climbed the mountain, he seemed to be carrying the pressure of Tianshan Mountain, but now another tyrannical pressure came. One can imagine what kind of pressure he was enduring. pressure.
He shouted loudly, spit out the Sanskrit sound, the words appeared, and the Buddha's light was shining brightly, as if they were going to be intertwined into magic spells, but at this moment, an invisible artistic conception came, and all the spiritual energy in the world seemed to be still, fluttering a little bit Then, the spell could not be condensed into shape.
"How could this be?" Fozi's eyes showed a strange color, and his Dharma eyes saw that the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, and it flowed slowly towards the sky.The body was drooping, uncontrollable by his spiritual power, but the terrifying iceberg had already descended. He let out an angry roar, his physical strength exploded, and the Buddha's light was shining brightly. He raised his hand and blasted out a tyrannical Buddhist seal.
"boom!"
Fozi's body was directly suppressed, rolled down the mountain road, groaned, and spit out a mouthful of blood.
His face is extremely ugly, who is dealing with him?
There were only three people who walked in front of him, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Hua Qingqing, who are they?
If it is them, why can they borrow the aura of Tianshan?
Just as he was thinking, a icy storm swept towards him. He shuddered, stood up and ran down the mountain path quickly. He didn't even know who his opponent was. Fighting in this environment is impossible. Any chance of winning, can only escape.
However, as he ran, the snowflakes floating around his body seemed to move, and the wind howled, sweeping towards his body, above the void, one after another extremely sharp golden blades came to assassinate him, this was for him Life.
?Buddha jumped suddenly and walked in the air, but he didn't go up, but fell backwards and ran down the mountain at an extremely fast speed.
The pressure on Tianshan Mountain is from top to bottom, so when he escapes downwards, not only will his speed not be affected, it may even be faster.
Assassinated by a sharp blade, Buddha's legs stepped towards the sky, turning into huge golden footprints, with a loud bang, the sharp blade exploded, and the footprints were broken, Buddha continued to run away with the help of that momentum, he gradually felt The surrounding snowflakes returned to normal, and then stopped.
Fozi turned his head and stared at the sky above Tianshan Mountain, his face was extremely ugly. Who actually attacked him?
Just when he was angry, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world changed again, his face changed suddenly, and he turned around and turned into a stream of golden light and headed down the mountain without stopping.
On Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian, who was playing the qin music, had a slightly cold expression on his face. Naturally, he was attacking the Buddha, but he was using the power of the qin music to control the aura of Tianshan Mountain.
However, his perception has not spread to the entire Tianshan Mountain, but is blending in a little bit. He faintly feels that with the help of the piano music, he can communicate with the meaning of the two emperors remaining on Tianshan Mountain, and thus control the entire Tianshan Mountain.
As time passed, more and more people went up and down the Tianshan Mountains, and Ye Futian's range of perception became stronger and stronger. Gradually, he could see the magic clock clearly in his perception, the invisible golden clock Covering the entire Tianshan Mountain, it seems to be integrated with Tianshan Mountain and suppressed here.
Similarly, Ye Futian also sensed the terrifying evil spirit, and he saw the devil bird.
The gigantic phantom of the devil bird occupies the entire Tianshan Mountain. From bottom to top, it is exactly opposite to the Fa Clock. It gives Ye Futian the feeling that it is like a huge devil bird silhouette like Tianshan Mountain, in the middle of Tianshan Mountain, buried by Tianshan Mountain , was suppressed by Fa Zhong.
Ye Futian naturally understands that this is not a real devil bird, it is also transformed by the will of the devil bird after death and integrated into Tianshan Mountain.
What shocked Ye Futian even more was that the gigantic phantom of the devil bird, with its head close to the top of the mountain, was at his feet.
"Little eagle."
When Ye Futian sensed the mystery of Tianshan Mountain, he saw Xiao Diao, just under the head of the devil bird, with a terrifying demonic intent on his body, as if he was about to completely degenerate and turn into a devil bird.
He saw a narrow passage running through the top of the Tianshan Mountain to the inside of the Tianshan Mountain. The Black Wind Eagle seemed to have entered the Tianshan Mountain from there, and it was covered by snow at this moment.
An invisible storm directly penetrated that passage, and the falling aura led to it. Ye Futian's will directly penetrated Tianshan Mountain inward, and an extremely terrifying evil intention appeared in Ye Futian's perception. , this evil thought is getting stronger.
Finally, Ye Futian's will descended in front of the devil bird. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt evil thoughts, wanting to swallow his spiritual will.
"Little eagle." Ye Futian yelled, and the endless evil spirit enveloped the black wind eagle. It gave birth to a pair of terrifying magic wings, as if it was about to turn into a magic bird.
Looking back, Hei Fengdiao's eyes are extremely strange, they don't look like Hei Fengdiao's eyes at all, the cold and ruthless evil eyes are staring at the front, it seems to be able to perceive Ye Futian's existence.
"Boom." A terrifying dark air flow swept out directly to the front, drowning everything, and instantly engulfed Ye Futian's descending spiritual will.
On Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian, who was playing the zither, let out a muffled snort, his face turned pale, and the sound of the zither stopped abruptly, being interrupted abruptly.
Ye Futian stood up, and saw that he raised his footsteps and walked to a place on the top of Tianshan Mountain. His footsteps shattered the white snow, and the passage appeared. Ye Futian stood above the passage and glanced inside. The soul of the piano appeared, and the sound of the piano sounded again, resonating with the heaven and the earth, drawing the meaning of Tianshan into itself, the endless aura fell down, and went towards that passage, and then Ye Futian stepped forward, and his body fell towards that passage And down.
The sound of the piano was melodious, Ye Futian held the soul of the piano in his arms, and went directly to the place where the black wind eagle was, and soon fell in front of the other party, and the extremely terrifying evil spirit enveloped him. In front of him was the extremely huge Devil Bird Phantom!?At the top of the passage, looking inside, the soul of the piano appeared, and the sound of the piano sounded again, resonating with the heaven and the earth, drawing the meaning of Tianshan into itself, endless spiritual energy hanging down, heading towards that passage, and then Ye Futian walked towards the passage. Stepping forward, the body fell towards that passage.
The sound of the piano was melodious, Ye Futian held the soul of the piano in his arms, and went directly to the place where the black wind eagle was, and soon fell in front of the other party, and the extremely terrifying evil spirit enveloped him. In front of him was the extremely huge Devil Bird Phantom
Text Chapter 362 The Bell Ringing Continuously
The moment Ye Futian's body descended, above the phantom of the devil bird, a monstrous evil energy enveloped his body, instantly submerging Ye Futian in the darkness.
Wisps of tyrannical evil thoughts rushed directly into Ye Futian's mind. Ye Futian's body trembled, and a tyrannical emperor's will burst out, protecting his will. Will on the Tianshan Mountains.
The golden brilliance of the emperor soared upwards, and the snowflakes on the Tianshan Mountain flowed here. His perception spread wildly, and the emperor's will merged with the artistic conception of the Tianshan Mountain, resisting the invasion of that evil spirit.
"Boom."
In his mind, it seemed that a real demon bird appeared, covering the sky and covering the sun, capable of devouring the heaven and the earth, lawless, his eyes were boundless, and the black demon wings spread out, like the end of the world.
Although the devil bird is dead, the will will not be dissipated, so the two emperors left an immortal will to suppress the evil spirit of the devil bird, but even so, the evil spirit on the Tianshan Mountain can still affect thousands of miles around, making There are very few strong people in Shu City who practice cultivation, so one can imagine how scary it was in the heyday of the magic bird.
Ye Futian is now at the center of the devil bird's will, if it is not protected by the emperor's will, I am afraid that the will will be swallowed and fallen in an instant.
Dark air enveloped Ye Futian's body. Although the will of the demon bird was terrifying, when the two emperors fought against the demon bird to suppress it, Ye Futian guessed that it should still be at the level of a sage. At that time, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing still The world was not unified, and it was earlier than three hundred years ago. Therefore, the will of the emperor is a higher level of will than the will of the devil bird. Although it is rare, it still protects Ye Futian's will from being swallowed.
There seems to be an emperor's brilliance guarding there in his mind. At this time, Ye Futian is determined, and his eyes are fixed on the black wind eagle figure in the darkness in front of him. Its whole body is wrapped in the dark streamer. Ye Futian does not want to see it being completely swallowed and reduced to The demon bird's stand-in became another demon king.
The only way is to communicate with the will of Tianshan to suppress the will of the devil bird, and at the same time he planted a stronger emperor's will into the will of the black wind eagle, so that it can counter the will of the devil bird.
Ye Futian was under terrible pressure, and the demon bird covering the sky rushed towards his mind with a monstrous intent, completely surrounded his spiritual will, and under the crazily impact, strands of dark air appeared on Ye Futian's body. Feeling unbearable, the Emperor's Art was activated in his body, and then his blood burned, and streams of incomparable brilliance soared upwards, rushing towards Tianshan Mountain.
This is the second time he has burned his limit on Tianshan Mountain, and the risk this time is even greater than the last time. Last time he was able to ensure that Qin Li was killed, but this time, he could no longer guarantee that he could defeat the devil bird. will.
Tianshan is so suitable for him, as if it was prepared for him, let him inherit this piece of music and Tianshan's will, he is still willing to believe that he can defeat the will of the devil bird.
Since the two emperors were able to suppress the devil birds here back then, tonight, he had the intention of the emperor and was able to communicate the intention of the two emperors to stay in Tianshan, so how could he fail.
What's more, when he fought Qin Li, he was in the realm of Faxiang, but now, he is in the realm of heaven.
The meaning blends with the heaven and the earth, wisps of golden emperor brilliance soar upwards, and the emperor's meaning is accompanied by the sound of the piano, heading towards Tianshan Mountain, constantly blending with the meaning of Tianshan Mountain.
The meaning of the two emperors back then has been integrated into Tianshan Mountain, as if it is a part of Tianshan Mountain, he will definitely be able to do it.
The sound of the piano is long, spreading continuously on the Tianshan Mountains, and the snowflakes all over the sky seem to be listening to the music of the piano, and then dance with the sound of the piano, resonating.
"what sound?"
At this time, there were still people on the Tianshan Mountain who hadn¡¯t come down the mountain. He was standing on the mountain, and suddenly he seemed to hear the music of a zither, and when he stopped, they felt peacefully. their perception.
"It's amazing."
Many people were amazed. They stopped and looked up at the flying snow on Tianshan Mountain.
In the flying snow, hidden tunes?
Who is playing?
Or, is the will left by the two emperors revived?
"The sound of the piano" Many people were intoxicated by it, affected by the sound of the piano, their footsteps remained motionless, and they felt it quietly.
The sound of the piano is still the same, spreading towards the Tianshan Mountain. At this moment, Ye Futian has no distractions. He feels as if he is integrating into the Tianshan Mountain a little bit, becoming a part of it, and the place he can perceive is getting farther and farther away.
Time passed by little by little, Ye Futian was under terrible pressure, but as the music of the piano continued to play, Tianshan's will seemed to merge with him, resisting the evil spirit for him, and reducing his pressure.
After a long time, Ye Futian's mind trembled violently. He had a panoramic view of the entire Tianshan Mountains. He only felt his ownThe will becomes extremely tyrannical.
The golden meaning of the emperor has completely integrated into Tianshan. Ye Futian feels as if he is standing on Tianshan. This feeling is extremely wonderful, as if this Tianshan has become a part of him. His meaning is the meaning of Tianshan. .
With a thought, the flying snow in Tianshan Mountain moved, endless spiritual energy roared, and the Fa Clock gradually condensed into shape.
"Clang!"
With Ye Futian's thought, the bell rang, and an extremely terrifying force penetrated, rushed into the Tianshan Mountains, suppressed it, and there was a loud bang, and the huge and boundless phantom of the devil bird seemed to be scattered. , the evil intentions in Ye Futian's mind were instantly expelled.
Hei Fengdiao's body trembled violently, and the demonic aura on his body dissipated a lot, but he spit out a mouthful of blood. Its eyes suddenly opened, staring at Ye Futian, extremely cold and stern, that was not Hei Fengdiao's The eyes look like the eyes of a demon bird.
On Tianshan Mountain, when the bell rang, many people groaned and their faces were pale. Although their cultivation level was not high, the pressure also increased sharply when the bell rang, and their wills were shaken.
At the foot of the mountain, after many days, the bell rang again from Tianshan Mountain, and an incomparably terrifying invisible sound wave swept out and swept past. In an instant, countless people closed their eyes, only feeling a storm coming from Scratched on the body, especially some people with strong cultivation bases, they only feel that their wills are about to be shattered.
"The bell is ringing again." Many people's hearts are trembling, and no one knows why the bell on Tianshan Mountain is ringing.
"Dang." This time, it was not only one bell, but when the second bell rang, some princely figures spat out a mouthful of blood, their faces were extremely ugly, and some people with strong cultivation were attacked even more seriously.
"Which bastard did it."
At the location of the thatched cottage, Zhuge Hui's mouth was bleeding, and she cursed at Tianshan Mountain, her beautiful eyes showed a look of extreme displeasure. She seemed to perceive a huge Dharma clock, which was integrated into Tianshan Mountain, and it was the Dharma clock that rang.
Beside Hua Qingqing, Mrs. Yuxiao and Lu Nantian also looked pale, but Hua Qingqing looked up at the top of Tianshan Mountain, and the bell rang continuously. What does this portend?
She knew very well that Ye Futian was now on the top of Tianshan Mountain, playing the piano music left by the emperor.
"Clang!"
Another bell rang, and many people lost their temper completely. Zhuge Hui glanced at Tianshan with resentful eyes, then turned and left.
"Let's go." Someone said one after another, and then one after another strong figures left here directly. Whether it was the strong men from Caotang Academy or the strong men from the Qin Dynasty, they all left one after another. here.
The continuously ringing bells swept far away, reaching the city of Shu, and spread to farther places. In the land of the Eastern Barrens and the Western Regions, countless people looked towards the direction of Tianshan Mountain. Is this the voice of the Great Emperor?
Naturally no one knows that the person who rang the bell was not the Emperor, but Ye Futian. If Zhuge Hui knew, he would have pulled out the whip on his belt
Three consecutive bells sounded, the evil spirit was shaking, and the image of the devil bird was unstable, but the black wind eagle was also extremely miserable, coughing up blood constantly, but the eyes were already shining with evil spirits.
"Xiao Diao, are you still there?"
Ye Futian shouted, he stopped continuing, otherwise the Black Wind Eagle would be killed by him, the soul of life appeared, a terrible spiritual storm bloomed, turned into a terrible eye of the storm, Tianshan's will was crazily involved in this spiritual storm Among them, the sound of the piano also followed, and then he rushed to Heifengdiao, he wanted to go in and see if the little eagle was still the same as before.
The spiritual storm entered Hei Fengdiao's will, and he saw the endless darkness, but Ye Futian did not give up, and the bright will rushed into the dark vortex, and then, he finally sensed the existence of his own emperor's will, Buried inside, but not destroyed, the emperor's will, the other party can't be destroyed.
"Little Eagle." Ye Futian shouted in his mind.
In the emperor's mind, an extremely weak will appeared, and then Ye Futian sensed the existence of the Black Wind Eagle.
"Yeah."
A voice came out, and Ye Futian was extremely surprised that he was still alive.
"I will integrate the emperor's will into your will to help you resist this force." Ye Futian communicated with Heifengdiao, and with the release of the soul of life, there were constantly bright emperor's will and Tianshan's will planted into the black In Feng Diao's mind, the will to guard the opponent merged with Hei Feng Diao's will.
Until this time, Ye Fucai withdrew, the soul of life dissipated, and the evil spirit invaded again, covering the black wind eagle.
Ye Futian stared at Hei Fengdiao, watching his every move. At this moment, the idea of ??Hei Fengdiao came from his mind, which made him show a strange look.
"Okay, then be careful." Ye Futian responded, then flashed his figure, rushed out of the passage, and soon returned to Tianshan Mountain.
Feixue remained the same, Ye Futian let out a foul breath, and glanced at Yu Sheng lying there, a smile finally appeared in his eyes, as if he was relieved, his body fell down again.
Inside the Tianshan Mountains, the Heifengdiao was still standing there, and the light of darkness once again engulfed its body, and the tyrannical evil intention invaded. Its body was once again covered by darkness, but this time the Heifengdiao's eyes were extremely sharp, Then close your eyes and bear all this quietly!He gave a strange look.
"Okay, then be careful." Ye Futian responded, then flashed his figure, rushed out of the passage, and soon returned to Tianshan Mountain.
Feixue remained the same, Ye Futian let out a foul breath, and glanced at Yu Sheng lying there, a smile finally appeared in his eyes, as if he was relieved, his body fell down again.
Inside the Tianshan Mountains, the Heifengdiao was still standing there, and the light of darkness once again engulfed its body, and the tyrannical evil intention invaded. Its body was once again covered by darkness, but this time the Heifengdiao's eyes were extremely sharp, Then close your eyes and bear all this quietly.
Text Chapter 362 King Qin
The top powerhouses of the Tianshan Mountains all retreated from the Tianshan Mountains. At the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, there are still endless figures, but they are all people below the princely realm, and there are fewer people from the top powers.
Some people descended from Tianshan Mountain one after another, and gradually, the people at the foot of the mountain also left here one after another. After trying it, they realized that even if the bells of Tianshan Mountain were really called by the emperor, it was not for them.
Of course, there are still many people who are reluctant to leave, especially those from the Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions. This towering Tianshan Mountain is a holy place in the Western Regions.
As time goes by, there are some legends circulating at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. According to people who came down from Tianshan Mountain, the sound of the piano can be heard in the flying snow all over the sky.
It is also said that the bells and zither sounds of Tianshan Mountain are because Emperor Donghuang missed Ye Qingdi, his life-and-death friend who once roamed the world together, so his intention came here across endless time and space, affecting Tianshan Mountain, and thus the bells sounded.
The legend of the two emperors began to spread again. Many people still don't understand why Emperor Ye Qing died suddenly, and why Emperor Donghuang ordered the destruction of Emperor Ye Qing's statue in the world. Is it because of the throne?
"It's a pity that the best friends who used to travel the world hand in hand, finally turned to the opposite side because of power, and ended with the death of one party, but even if Emperor Ye Qing failed and died, Emperor Donghuang should miss him." Someone at the foot of the mountain talking.
"I don't know what kind of characters the two emperors are. I wish I hadn't been born in that era to witness their legend." A young man said with a smile, how many storms the two emperors have experienced in ruling the world.
"Naturally, he is a person with the world in mind."
At this time, a rambling voice came, and the chatting people turned their eyes, and saw an old man in ragged clothes walking to the side on the snowy ground, with a wine jug hanging on his body, the old man walked to the foot of Tianshan Mountain and stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze Looking at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, there is a bit of extraordinary bearing.
"Why did the old man say that?" the young man said with a smile.
"If you don't care about the world, how can you become the co-lord of the world." The old man said lightly.
"I don't believe it." A young man in blue waved a folding fan and said with a smile: "The rules of the world are made by the strong. To be able to rule the world, it is natural to have absolute strength. It is too hypocritical to say that you have the world in your heart. What's more, if this is the case, why did Emperor Ye Qing become a taboo?"
The old man smiled and shook his head without arguing with the young man.
"Old man, you are here too. You made it easy for me to find you." At this time, a girl in a green skirt came across the white snow, and she was very happy to see the old man.
"Girl, the fate between you and me is over, you don't need to look for me in the future." The old man smiled and shook his head when he saw the girl in the green skirt.
"I don't believe that my fate is over. I will follow you, old man. Don't try to get rid of me." The girl said coquettishly: "Don't worry, I will make delicious food for you every day from now on."
The old man shook his head: "My fifth son's cooking is delicious. I haven't tasted it for a long time. I want to go back."
The girl's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, and then she seemed a little disappointed: "Master, you are going home."
The old man was lazy and wandering outside. She always thought that the old man had no home.
"Yes." The old man nodded with a smile.
"Then I'll go to your house as a guest, and I can also massage your bones." The girl said with a smile.
"My sixth girl has also grown up and is very well-behaved. Although the second girl is a bit naughty, it should be okay to massage the old man's bones." The old man smiled, and the girl stared at him. How can this old guy give birth? Already six?
"You are so anxious, your second girl and sixth girl must not be as good-looking as me." The girl stared.
"My second girl is pretty. People in the Eastern Barren Realm will definitely not say that she is not good-looking. My sixth girl is also much prettier than you." The old man smiled as he thought of the two girls.
"Then what are you doing here when you don't come home all the time?" The girl pursed her lips, a little unconvinced.
The old man looked at Tianshan, smiled and said, "Wait for someone who might be the one I want to wait for."
This seemed a bit of a mouthful, the girl didn't understand, she also looked up at Tianshan, waiting for someone, could it be the person he wants to wait for, who is the person he wants to wait for?
The young man next to him had been listening to the conversation between the two. He looked at the old man in surprise, and couldn't help but choked out a voice: "This old man is sick."
The girl blinked her eyes, and said this to her heart. Today, the old guy was talking nonsense, and he didn't know which nerve was wrong.
"I" The old man looked at the young man dumbfounded, shaking his head casually and depressed. Is he sick? The young people of today.
¡¡¡¡
The 10,003 years of the Shenzhou calendar is coming to an end. Many major events have occurred in the Eastern Barren Territory in this year. From the first day of the year, the Qin Dynasty and the Donghuazong married and established the Eastern Qin Academy. Nantian, and then Ye Futian was assassinated, the Qin Dynasty began to officially embark on the road to revival, and the Eastern Barren Territory set off a bloody storm this year.
The final battle almost broke out at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains. The second disciple of the Caotang was strong enough to destroy Qin Yu's prestige. Only then did the Qin Dynasty and other forces be shocked again. Otherwise, Donghuang did not know how many people would die.
But everyone in the Eastern Wasteland felt that this was destined to be an uneasy year. Sooner or later, the storm that swept across the Eastern Wasteland would break out. Qin Li's death was definitely a lead.
? Qin Yu returned to the Qin Dynasty and met the King of Qin.
At this time, in the palace of King Qin, King Qin was sitting in front of the lake fishing in the palace. After listening to Qin Yu's words quietly, King Qin's expression was not too disturbed. In fact, he knew the news of Qin Li's death better than Qin Yu. Earlier, after all, he was in Qin Palace.
During the trip to Tianshan, he lost a daughter and a grandson.
Qin Mengruo and Qin Li are different from Qin Yuan. Qin Yuan is the son of his concubine, and his talent is the art of seductiveness. It is ridiculous to embarrass him, but he still has the heart to covet the throne. He has always pretended to dote on that youngest son because he is really attractive in some aspects. After all, practitioners also have to enjoy some fun occasionally. In fact, among his many children, Qin Yuan is the one he dislikes the most, and even hates.
As for Qin Mengruo's youngest daughter, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory, he has always doted on her, and letting her marry into the Donghua Sect also had a purpose, and he felt that he owed his youngest daughter a little.
Qin Li is his favorite grandson.
There is also Qin Ge, who is also very outstanding among his descendants.
They all died because of thatched cottage.
"My Qin Dynasty has done a lot of things against the thatched cottage, but it seems that we have always been the ones who suffer. Now, Mengruo and Li'er are both dead." Qin Wang said, his voice was very calm, but there was a hint of innocence in the calmness. Chill.
The Qin Dynasty's destruction of the Liu Kingdom did deter all the forces in the Eastern Wasteland, but they never took advantage of the Caotang.
"Although the strength of the second disciple of the Caotang is a bit unexpected, it seems that it should be able to beat you. After all, she is ranked above Gu Dongliu. If she also has the magic weapon of the sage, she can naturally defeat you. I just didn't expect you to lose so much. Miserable." Qin Wang continued: "Of course, you should understand that the person we are really afraid of is never the Second Disciple of the Caotang, nor the Sword Master."
Qin Yu listened quietly by his side. His father passed on the position of crown prince to him. From then on, the Qin Dynasty held great power. His father did not finish the affairs of the Qin Dynasty, and he took care of them. But he naturally understood that his father, It is the real pillar of the Qin Dynasty.
"Many people in the world say that Mr. Du in Caotang doesn't know how to practice, but how can a person who doesn't know how to practice teach such a group of disciples, and these disciples are so obedient, do you believe it?" King Qin glanced at Qin Yu, He shook his head with a smile, as if mocking something.
"Besides, he is also a character who can't be found without seeing the head and tail. It's not like we haven't tried it over the years. I guess Mr. Caotang Du is not only very strong in cultivation, but also very good at concealment, or camouflage. Even if he stands in front of you, you may not even know who he is."
King Qin sighed: "There is such an opponent, and he is still watching all this in secret. If he doesn't make a move, how can I make a move?"
"But so far, many sons and heirs have died, not to mention testing, Mr. Du has never seen him face to face, and the disciples of the Caotang made us suffer." King Qin shook his head mockingly: "However, there is good news at last. "
"What news?" Qin Yu asked, he didn't see any good news.
"Every time the Caotang shows unparalleled strength, shocking everything, the appearance of the sword master, the death of Qin Ge, the outbreak of the second disciple of the Caotang, every time the Caotang tells us not to act rashly, but it just so happens that this is also reminding us, Thatched Cottage also has concerns, it seems that Mr. Du is not an invincible existence."
King Qin smiled, his eyes were full of insightful wisdom, as if he was scheming.
Then, with a calm voice, he said coldly: "Go and invite Sect Master Hua to visit the Qin Dynasty, and after that, take a trip to the Floating Cloud Sword Sect and the Xuanwang Palace. Since you have already boarded my Qin Dynasty's boat, you still want to fish in troubled waters." ,is it possible!"
There was a sneer in his eyes. Sometimes, after you express your position, many things are destined to be unchangeable.
There is no longer any choice between Floating Cloud Sword Sect and Xuanwang Palace.
"Okay." Qin Yu's eyes flashed with a sharp light. It seems that the father is going to be serious this time.
The death of the younger sister and Li'er, I am afraid that the father and the king will not be able to bear it.
"Ye Futian is from a land of hundreds of countries. According to what Qin Li said at the beginning, there are still some friends of his elders there. Do you want to" Qin Yu's expression flickered coldly.
"It's just a small way." King Qin shook his head: "Destroying the Liu Kingdom can prove the majesty of the dynasty. What's the point of killing those people other than expressing evil spirits? Since Li'er was killed by Ye Futian in battle, then kill him. You have to remember, you It will be the King of Qin, the King of the Eastern Desolation, some things will humiliate your identity, don't make people laugh at you."
"Understood." Qin Yu nodded, then stepped back and left.The death of my sister and Li'er, I am afraid that the father and king can't bear it.
"Ye Futian is from a land of hundreds of countries. According to what Qin Li said at the beginning, there are still some friends of his elders there. Do you want to" Qin Yu's expression flickered coldly.
"It's just a small way." King Qin shook his head: "Destroying the Liu Kingdom can prove the majesty of the dynasty. What's the point of killing those people other than expressing evil spirits? Since Li'er was killed by Ye Futian in battle, then kill him. You have to remember, you It will be the King of Qin, the King of the Eastern Desolation, some things will humiliate your identity, don't make people laugh at you."
"Understood." Qin Yu nodded, then stepped back and left here.
Text Chapter 363: The Swordsman
The turmoil in the Tianshan Mountains has not yet subsided. On the side of the Qin Dynasty, the suzerain of the Donghua Sect came to the Qin Palace in person. It is said that he was invited by the King of Qin. He is the second of the three peak powers in the Eastern Barren Realm. The meeting of the two giants naturally has extraordinary significance. .
Especially in this sensitive period, people in the Eastern Barren Territory have to think more.
There is probably only one thing that can make these two giants meet and discuss, which is the great cause of unifying the Eastern Wasteland.
Afterwards, they invited the experts from Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwang Palace to go there. There was a heavy news that the Qin Dynasty opened the ancestral tombs and allowed the top figures of several major forces to enter.
When this news came out, many people were vaguely aware that a real storm might come to Donghuang at any time.
A few months ago, the Qin Dynasty invited the forces of the Eastern Wilderness to hold a grand meeting, and the sword sage descended to frighten the heroes, but now, it seems a bit overwhelming.
However, this is also normal. Floating Cloud Sword Sect and Xuan Wang Dian have stated their position a few months ago, they can only follow the Qin Dynasty, and there is no way out.
In the Qin Palace, many people came to report in front of Qin Yu.
"He hasn't come down the mountain yet?" Qin Yu asked coldly.
"No." The person who came shook his head. Although people from various top forces withdrew, how could Qin Yu endure Qin Li's death? He still sent some strong men below the princely level to guard the foot of Tianshan Mountain, waiting for Ye Futian to appear.
However, Ye Futian did not go down the Tianshan Mountain for a long time. It is also possible that he went down from another side of the Tianshan Mountain and deliberately avoided it.
The Tianshan Mountain is too big, and it is impossible for his people to surround the entire Tianshan Mountain.
"Did the people of Donghuazong confirm that Chu Yaoyao had a chance to kill Ye Futian at that time?" Qin Yu asked with cold eyes.
"Sure, according to them, Ye Futian had lost his combat effectiveness at that time, and Chu Yaoyao was there." The person in front of him responded.
Qin Yu clenched his palms, his expression extremely cold.
What is Chu Yaoyao's identity, Qin Li's girlfriend, she could kill Ye Futian there, but she didn't? Could it be that she watched his son Qin Li get killed?
"Did Chu Yaoyao go down the mountain?" Qin Yu asked.
"The people who follow the Moon Sect have returned to the sect."
Qin Yu nodded, with a hint of coldness in his expression.
Chu Yaoyao and Wangyuezong, let's see if they know what to do, otherwise, he doesn't mind destroying one more force.
His son Qin Li will not die in vain.
¡¡¡¡
The end of the 10,003 year of the Chinese calendar is getting closer and closer to the end of the year.
Floating Cloud Sword Sect, suzerain Han Ruoshui returned to the sect, the first peak of Floating Cloud Sword Sect, Han Ruoshui has a sword in his hand, this sword has a chill in it, he looks at the sword, there is his shadow in the sword, can See his sharp eyes.
This is a famous sword from many years ago. The name of the sword is Yaoguang. The famous sword used by the number one swordsman in the Eastern Desolation hundreds of years ago was unexpectedly stored in the tomb of the Qin Dynasty. Now, it belongs to him.
? The Qin Dynasty wants to revive the Eastern Wasteland, and he has already promised the Qin Dynasty some things, and he has no choice if he does not agree.
"Senior Brother." A series of sword shadows whizzed over, landed on the sword peak, and looked at Han Ruoshui.
"Did he not come?" Han Ruoshui asked, there were seven peaks in the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, but there were only six people present.
The person who didn't come is naturally the master of the seventh peak of the Fuyun Sword Sect, Gucheng.
Everyone didn't speak. For a long time, Han Ruoshui, the suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect, and Gucheng, the master of Seventh Peak, were the two strongest people in Fuyun Sword Sect, but Gucheng was more lonely and pure.
After Ye Wuchen's incident, the relationship between the two peaks has become more delicate, especially Han Ruoshui ordered Ye Wuchen to be expelled from the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, and said that he could kill and clean up the sect outside. The Lord Gucheng was extremely dissatisfied.
"It seems that his heart is no longer in Jianzong." Han Ruoshui said coldly.
Just as he was speaking, in the distance, on the seventh peak of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect, an extremely sharp sword intent suddenly bloomed, and this sword intent swung upwards, trying to break through everything.
Floating Cloud Sword Sect, countless eyes looked there, and then saw a figure stepping in the void, directly stepping into the sword light.
"It's the Lord of the Seventh Peak." Countless disciples of the Fuyun Sword Sect trembled. What is the Lord of the Seventh Peak going to do?
Han Ruoshui and the others glanced over and looked over there, his brows were slightly frowned, as if a little displeased.
Seeing that direction, the figure standing in the void waved his palm, and suddenly a sword light flew towards the seventh peak rapidly.
"what is that?"
"It's a sword post." Someone said in shock, his heart trembling wildly. The sword light traveled all the way, through the void, and came to the first peak, heading towards the suzerain Han Ruoshui.Liu Feiyang on the side spoke, and Ye Wuchen looked up to the Tianshan Mountain. He had a faint feeling that Ye Futian might have reached the top of the mountain.
"Don't worry, just wait." Ye Wuchen stood up, stepped on the white snow, walked to the cliff, looked into the distance, feeling restless.
That feeling gradually became stronger and stronger.
In the distance of Tianshan Mountain, an extremely bright sword light came across the endless void, moved forward at an extremely fast speed, and rushed into Tianshan Mountain.
The heart of Ye Wuchen standing there trembled violently, and then he saw a sword light coming straight towards him.
"Be careful." Liu Chenyu exclaimed, but Ye Wuchen didn't hide, the sword light directly rushed into his mind, and for a moment, a terrifying sword intent appeared on Ye Wuchen.
"Wuchen." Liu Chenyu's face was ashen for an instant, and he ran towards Ye Wuchen. Liu Feiyang's heart was also trembling violently, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came from Ye Wuchen: "Wuchen , the swordsman, not arrogant, not rash; the swordsman, fearless, fearless; the swordsman, the heart does not change, go forward indomitable!"
This voice was Ye Wuchen's first day as a teacher, and his teacher Fuyun Jianzong's seventh peak master had spoken to him, and now it resounded on Tianshan Mountain.
Hearing this voice, a tear flowed down from the corner of Ye Wuchen's eyes, dripping on the white snow.
Text Chapter 365 Get cheated
Liu Feiyang and Liu Chenyu stood beside Ye Wuchen, they all heard the voice, and felt awe.
Swordsman, it should be so.
Liu Chenyu saw the tear stains at the corners of Ye Wuchen's eyes, only felt a slight pain in her heart, and instantly guessed what happened, men don't flick their tears easily, how could she not understand when a man like Ye Wuchen shed tears.
An extremely strong sword intent lingered on Ye Wuchen's body, making Liu Chenyu want to get close but couldn't. This sword intent should be left to him by his master last.
The sword intent flowed on Ye Wuchen's body, turning into a powerful sword aura. Ye Wuchen closed his eyes, and when the falling snow approached him, he was crushed by the sword intent. His body was like a sword. The sword stands in the wind and snow.
After a long time, the sword intent on Ye Wuchen's body dissipated. Liu Feiyang found that the temperament of Ye Wuchen's body had changed again. Compatibility, this is the embodiment of a deeper realm, and the realm of heaven is to continuously fit with the heaven and earth, so that one's own power can resonate with the power of the heaven and earth.
?He raised his head and let the snow fall on his face. Ye Wuchen didn't mourn, or even feel sad. He only remembered that he would become the swordsman the teacher hoped to see, going forward indomitably.
On the top of Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian was playing piano music, and Yu Sheng sat in front of him to practice. The sound of the piano continued to enter Yu Sheng's eardrums. A violent dark golden air current was resonating with the heaven and earth, and a dark golden magic power buried him in it, becoming more and more terrifying.
"Boom."
At this time, a fearful air flow swept out, and the magic was rolling. Yu Sheng opened his eyes, and the dark light in his pupils gradually dissipated and became normal. The breath flowing on his body became stronger, just like Ye Futian. All martial arts break through the realm and reach the heavenly position. Although he does not major in magic, he has never stopped practicing spiritual power.
"Sober." Ye Futian stopped plucking the strings with his ten fingers, and showed a smile, as if everything on the mountain today has finally been resolved.
"Yeah." Yu Sheng nodded, stood up, looked at Tianshan Mountain, and said: "What happened on Tianshan Mountain? What is this piano piece? It has a strong artistic conception."
"Ukishiqu, the two emperors stay behind." Ye Futian said: "We have been in Tianshan for a long time, and we don't know how the situation in the Eastern Barren Territory is. It's time to go back."
"Okay, where's Xiao Diao?" Yu Sheng asked.
"It is of great benefit to it to stay on the Tianshan Mountains to practice." Ye Futian said, and did not ask any more questions for the rest of his life.
Feixue turned into a spell of wind, covering the bodies of the two of them, and then they flew down with Feixue, heading towards Tianshan Mountain. Now, with a panoramic view of Tianshan Mountain, he can clearly find out where his friends are.
¡¡¡¡
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, although countless people have left, there are still too many people still staying here.
On the mountain road, there was a group of figures stepping forward in the white snow at this moment. They were all very young with outstanding temperament, which attracted the attention of many people. Afterwards, many people discussed and noticed a handsome young man standing in the middle.
Ye Futian, let's go down the mountain.
Ye Futian, a disciple of the Caotang, killed Qin Li and the people of the Qin Dynasty on Tianshan Mountain. For the rest of his life, he killed Qin Mengruo, which caused a great battle between Qin Yu and Zhuge Hui. Now this group of people walked down Tianshan together.
"It seems that the senior sister and the senior brother have left." Ye Futian looked at the crowd. They stayed on Tianshan Mountain for a long time, and with the bell he set off at the beginning, the second senior sister and the third senior brother must have suffered a loss. Do you want to keep it a secret?
Among the crowd, an old man sitting in the snow looked at the figures descending the mountain, his eyes narrowed, with a hint of a smile. This was the first time he had seen that little guy.
The girl in the green skirt beside him was still there, and she also looked at those people with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Are they the rumored thatched cottage disciples?"
The Caotang disciples, in the minds of many people in the Eastern Desolation, are definitely legendary figures, especially the top three disciples, who have already stood on the top of the Eastern Desolation.
"Do you have my temperament?" The old man stood up and said to the girl.
"You" The girl in the green skirt said with disdain in her eyes, "Although you must be an expert, old man, you should stop talking big."
"You don't believe me, you see that beautiful girl, that's my Liuya, the fat man next to her, Lao Qi, and the good-looking one in the middle, should be Lao Ba." The old man pointed at Ye Futian and the others. A group of people said.
"Old man, I didn't expect you to be so thick-skinned. Hearing what you said, the Erya you mentioned is the second disciple of the thatched cottage. Aren't you the legendary Duo of the thatched cottage?"?? Insignificant. "Ye Futian said: "Is something wrong, old man?" "
"What about your age?" the old man asked again.
"" Ye Futian's face darkened, but he still responded: "Twenty soon."
"Twenty, twenty." The old man seemed to be thinking about something, and then smiled at Ye Futian: "You can apprentice."
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian was completely dumbfounded, is there something wrong with this old man?
"Sorry, my old man is out of his mind." The girl in the green skirt next to him ran forward, trying to pull the old man away, but the old man's face darkened immediately.
"Cough cough." The old man coughed, looked at Beitang Xing'er and Yi Xiaoshi, and stood there with his head held high, looking like a master.
"Take good care of the old man, don't let the old man run away." Ye Futian smiled at the girl in the green skirt, isn't this old guy too funny?
At this moment, Bei Tang Xing'er tugged on his sleeve.
"What happened to Senior Sister Xing'er?" Ye Futian asked.
Bei Tang Xing'er gave him a look, then stepped forward and said to the old man, "Teacher, why are you here, old man?"
"Teacher, how are you, old man? This disciple misses you very much." Yi Xiaoshi also trotted forward and said flatteringly.
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, and saw the old man smiling at him, and Ye Futian's face suddenly became extraordinarily exciting, which was embarrassing
Yi Xiaoshi is such a fat man.
Miserable, tragic
Text Chapter 365 Gossip in thatched cottage
The capital city of the Eastern Desolation God, on the mountain of books, is extremely lively at the moment.
Mr. Du Caotang, back to the mountain.
Although the disciples of the Academy are not familiar with Mr. Du, it does not hinder the weight of this rumored old man who does not know how to practice, especially when the top three disciples in the thatched cottage are so powerful, the teacher is even more extraordinary.
Some people may think that Mr. Du was lucky, and the disciples he received were extremely talented. This is naturally true. However, why was he able to receive these disciples? Why are those disciples in thatched cottage willing to follow Mr. Du?
This matter itself is enough to make people think.
After the Sword Saint became famous back then, countless people yearned for the thatched cottage. Later, when Gu Dongliu became famous, the name of the thatched cottage was even more powerful. One mountain is like a legend, and everyone in the academy is curious about what kind of magical place it is.
Naturally, there is nothing magical about thatched cottage. A group of people went up the mountain, and Zhuge Hui, Gu Dongliu and others who got the news came to greet them one after another.
"Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother." Ye Futian shouted with a smile, and the two nodded, but saw Second Senior Sister's gaze fell on the old man, but her usually smiling eyes were slightly aggrieved at this moment, and said softly: "Teacher, your old man It's been such a long time since you left, are you willing to come back?"
"Second girl, isn't this because I'm afraid you will miss me." The old man smiled.
"This" Although Ye Futian heard what the teacher called Second Senior Sister on the road, it felt a little strange to hear the teacher call that in front of Second Senior Sister.
"You always know that I miss you? This time when you go back to the mountain, you won't slip away again someday, right?" The second senior sister looked at the teacher suspiciously, as if full of distrust.
"Teacher, if I want to leave, I will do so in a fair manner. What is slipping?" The old man looked at Gu Dongliu and said, "Third brother, what do you think?"
"What the teacher said is naturally correct." Gu Dongliu nodded seriously.
"Well, the third child is better for the old man, unlike a certain girl, heynot as obedient as the little girl outside." The old man shook his head and sighed, then walked forward with his head held high.
"Teacher, didn't I think you were afraid that you would leave us alone again?" Zhuge Hui leaned forward and put his arms around the old man's arm and said.
"That's about the same." The old man nodded in satisfaction.
"What are you looking at, why don't you cook something delicious for the teacher."
The second senior sister looked up and saw Luofan Xueye looking at her beside her, she couldn't help but said with a smile, putting her hands on her belt.
The two of them shuddered. After returning from Tianshan, the second senior sister would make an extra little move, touching the belt. This move is quite lethal.
"Teacher and sister, you wait, I will cook delicious food for everyone." Luo Fan said briskly, and ran away.
Ye Futian rolled his eyes, the second senior sister was hugging the teacher's arm like a little girl, and the proud third senior brother stood quietly beside the teacher. This picture shows the status of the teacher in the thatched cottage.
It seems that the future happy life depends on the teacher.
Thinking of this, he glanced at Yi Xiaoshi next to him with resentment, this fat man the first impression was tragic, I hope the teacher has no objection.
Yi Xiaoshi walked forward quietly as if he didn't see it.
A group of people came to the hut, Luo Fan and Xue Ye were busy cooking, the teacher sat there, the second senior sister sat beside him, and the third senior brother stood there, Ye Futian and the others naturally did not dare to sit there.
"Why are you all looking at me, why don't you just sit down?" The old man glared at everyone.
"Yes, teacher." The third senior brother nodded and sat down, and then the others sat down one after another.
"Teacher, when you were away, my disciple took in a younger brother in private. Futian, you have met him. For the rest of his life, he is Futian's friend and helps chop firewood in the thatched cottage. Lou Lanxue is Futian's maid, taking care of his daily life." Gu Dongliu Open your mouth and say.
"Yeah." The old man nodded, looked at Ye Futian and Lou Lanxue with a smile, and said, "You guys really enjoy it."
"Teacher, I didn't want to agree to Lou Lanxue being a maid at the beginning, but I heard from my senior brother and sister that your old man might return to the thatched cottage at any time, so I wanted to let her stay. If you have any orders in the future, you can also let her do it." .¡± Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I knew I would consider it for the old man before I became a teacher, and I have filial piety." The old man looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Should be, the second senior sister and the third senior brother said that as a disciple of the Caotang, respecting the teacher is the most important thing, and they often tell me to respect the teacher when I see the teacher in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the old guy smiled. He looks very kind, but those eyes, why does it make him feel like he is about to be seen through? It's a lot of pressure.
"Amazing." Luo Fan, who was cooking, looked at Ye Futian with some admiration. This sentence also paid tribute to the second senior sister and the third senior brother.
Yi Xiaoshi also secretly sighed in his heart, still didn't learn the essence.
"Junior brother is right. In the thatched cottage, except for Xing'er, junior brother has always been the most obedient." The second senior sister said with a smile.
"Second Senior Sister is better." Ye Futian was moved.
The old man nodded, and said again: "Recently, the Eastern Wilderness is not peaceful. Didn't Er Yatou tell you not to act recklessly outside?"
"Teacher, I don't want to either, but some people need to be beaten, so we have to take action. Moreover, if we don't take action, I'm afraid that it will be convenient for us to directly hit the thatched cottage. Your old man doesn't care about this matter, what can I do?" Second Senior Sister Said as if aggrieved, probably only in front of the old man can see this side of the senior sister, Ye Futian thought in his heart.
"Hey." The old man sighed: "You should try to do as little as possible."
"I know." Zhuge Hui nodded with a smile.
"Teacher, now that the Eastern Desolation is in chaos, the Qin Dynasty's ambitions are expanding, and they have opened the tombs of their ancestors. Now they even invite forces such as the Donghua Sect, the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the Xuanwang Palace to practice in the tombs. How to deal with it?" Gu Dongliu asked, before the teacher was not there, he and Zhuge Hui made the decisions in the Caotang, and they themselves set an example, now that the teacher is back, it is natural to ask the teacher about some things.
"In a place like the Eastern Barren Territory, I don't know what to fight for." The old man shook his head: "I heard that the Liu Kingdom was destroyed outside. Bar?"
"Well, Feiyang and Chen Yu are both my good friends, and we met before entering the thatched cottage." Ye Futian nodded.
"Poor man." The old man shook his head and said: "Power will always blind people's eyes. I warned you before that you have a sharp weapon to kill yourself and give birth to more. You must always remind yourself in the future that the stronger you are, the more you will be born." You have to stay true to your heart.¡±
"Disciple understands." Everyone nodded one after another. The old man reminded them when they started, and this time it was probably mainly to tell Ye Futian.
"Especially Dongliu, you are too sharp." The old man said to the three disciples beside him, "I should learn more from your elder brother."
"In recent years, my disciples have often gone to Daosheng Mountain to ask senior brother for advice." Gu Dongliu nodded: "It's just that I still think that when encountering a force like the Qin Dynasty, it is easy to kill other people's lives for their own selfish desires. You should stop killing by killing."
"If it weren't for your lack of cultivation, I'm afraid you should go directly to the Qin Dynasty." The old man looked at Gu Dongliu and said, Gu Dongliu said nothing. There are many injustices in the world, and he can't take care of them all. No contact, it has nothing to do with them, but this incident happened around him, especially affecting the disciples of the thatched cottage, and the desire to kill naturally arose in his heart.
Therefore, when Qin Ge, the prince of the Qin Dynasty, dared to come to Shushan to ask for someone, he killed all the people of the Qin Dynasty outside of Shushan. This is his vigor.
"It is reasonable to stop killing by killing. I can't say that there is anything wrong with your idea, but in fact, it is still only the high-level figures of the Qin Dynasty who made the decision to destroy the Liu Kingdom. Every power has different people. For example, every time the Qin Dynasty A person has a family and heirs, if the dynasty is destroyed, how innocent it is, how different it is from Liu Guo."
The old man seemed to have become a little more serious, and he continued to speak seriously, "If one day you can kill the world with your sword, and stop killing every time you encounter injustice, how much blood will your hands be stained with at that time. "
"What's more, you destroyed a Qin Dynasty, and there will be a second Qin Dynasty in the future. The world of practice will always be like this. Those who gain power will live with their hearts, and they will never change anything."
"That's why the teacher often teaches us that people are unpredictable, and only the rule makers can change all of this." Gu Dongliu said.
"I just came back, don't talk about such a serious issue, the fifth child hasn't cooked yet." The old man shouted with a smile.
"Okay, teacher, you eat first." Luo Fan and Xue Ye brought the food.
"Teacher, please eat more." Zhuge Hui took food for the old man, and Bei Tang Xing'er also served.
Ye Futian heard some thoughts in his heart when he heard the conversation between the teacher and the third senior brother. The Qin Dynasty was like this because the people who made the rules of the Qin Dynasty were like this.
According to the records in ancient books, three hundred years ago, Eastern Shenzhou was in troubled times. After Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled the world, the troubled times subsided, and the Wufu Academy was built in the world. His hometown, Qingzhou City, had Qingzhou, the place where he practiced. school palace.
But even so, whether it is the Qingzhou Academy or the Donghai Academy, there are all kinds of selfish desires hidden in it. The ancient trees of the Qingzhou Academy and the Ziwei Palace of the East China Sea Academy are all like this.
But no matter what, the emperor is still a person who can influence the world.
Today, the teacher founded the thatched cottage in the Eastern Wasteland, with only a few disciples, probably because he wanted to create a different place.But no matter what, the emperor is still a person who can influence the world.
Today, the teacher founded the thatched cottage in the Eastern Wasteland, with only a few disciples, probably because he wanted to create a different place.
Text Chapter 367 Descending to the Moon-watching Sect
After Luo Fan and Xue Ye finished cooking, everyone chatted while eating.
"The second girl has realized a little bit of the meaning of a sage, right?" the old man asked at this time.
"Yeah." Zhuge Hui nodded: "But it seems that I can't take that step."
"That step is not so easy to take. There is a saying in ancient books that a sage knows the world, tolerates all things, and is open-minded. He is also known as the Tao. Therefore, he often teaches you that practicing practice is also for cultivating the mind. Although the state of mind has nothing to do with the state, it is But it determines the height of a person, even if the talent is not outstanding, some people can still cultivate to a very high level with a transcendent state of mind, on the contrary, if the state of mind is not enough, no matter how high the talent is, the upper limit will be doomed."
The old man ate and talked, but Ye Futian and others listened carefully. No wonder the brothers and sisters of Caotang respect the teacher so much. Although the teacher is unattractive, casual and simple, even a little sloppy, but when he speaks seriously, he really looks like a teacher.
"The teacher said before that the virtuousness of a sage does not only refer to the realm. If so, why can a person who is extremely evil also attain the Tao?" Zhuge Hui asked earnestly. Ye Futian had never seen the second senior sister seriously ask for advice. Look, this is the first time.
"People who are extremely evil are not necessarily not open-minded. Everyone sticks to their own views, so they have their own pursuits. Even what you think is evil may be wise in the eyes of others. There are too many people, and the world's resources are limited, so they should belong to the strong, and those who don't seek to make progress are like ants, so all living beings don't need to be merciful, and the weak should be enslaved." The old man said slowly: "Are you right or wrong?"
Everyone's eyes were full of thought, and they were obviously thinking about what the teacher said. It seemed simple, but it was actually extremely deep.
"Of course it's wrong." The second senior sister said: "In the land of China, there are so many powerful forces, such as Donghuang, the top forces occupy all kinds of cultivation resources, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find even simple exercises. Well, it may be a mediocre life, and not everyone in the world can meet a famous teacher."
All the disciples nodded and agreed with the words of the second senior sister. Ye Futian was even more touched. He walked out of Qingzhou City, the land of hundreds of countries. How to compare?
"I'm not surprised that other people think so, Er girl, it's rare for you to have such an idea." The old man smiled and glanced at Zhuge Hui: "Then I'll ask you again, according to your words, you want people in the world to enjoy Equal resources, so why are you the only ones sitting here in the thatched cottage?"
Zhuge Hui naturally understood what the teacher meant, and she also knew that there is no absolute fairness in the world. Whether it is a thatched cottage, an academy or any force, the people selected must be excellent, and in many cases, the birth of a person determines the start.
"Emperors, sages and sages are all human beings. Who can clarify these truths? Many times people look at problems differently from different angles. Therefore, I hope that you will not go to any extremes. Only those with an open mind can see the world better. I don't Ways to teach people in the world, so I chose a few of you. In the future, each of you can influence more people. For example, your senior brother who created the Holy Sword Mountain is a kind of inheritance. People with outstanding talents and hard work will naturally It is worth having more, but people with mediocre talents should also receive equal attention, at least, no one can deprive them of the right to work hard to change their destiny."
The old man said slowly: "Back then, China was in turmoil, the weak were like ants, and the two emperors ruled the world, preached the world, and prospered the Wufu Academy to provide relatively fair opportunities for people in the world. Everyone in the world has the opportunity to work hard to change their own destiny. .¡±
Ye Futian seems to understand but does not understand, the reason is too great.
The old man smiled and said: "It's getting too far, you will have more feelings when you walk out of the Eastern Wasteland, the third, fourth, and fifth, you all also talk about your cultivation realm, let's see Did you slack off while I was away?"
"Teacher, this disciple is dull, and he stepped into the realm of first-class prince not long ago." Gu Dongliu said, Ye Futian looked at the third senior brother speechlessly, and the first-class prince claimed to be dull, third senior brother, are you serious?
? At the beginning of the year, the third senior brother challenged Lu Nantian, who was still a second-class prince. It seems that the battle made the third senior brother improve his realm.
"The disciple is a fourth-class prince." Xue Ye said.
"Teacher, I have also stepped into the middle princely realm, although only the sixth class." Luo Fan laughed.
"Teacher, I'm still in the lower realm." Bei Tang Xing'er whispered.
"I'm in heaven." Yi Xiaoshi scratched his head.
"Yu Sheng and I broke through the realm and entered the heaven on Tianshan Mountain." Ye Futian smiled and said, the genius of the heaven realm who is less than twenty years old, does the teacher want to praise him?
"You are almost twenty years old and just entered the heaven?" The old man looked at Ye Futian exaggeratedly, with a look of contempt on his face, Ye Futian blinked, and said: "Teacher, it won't be until next year."?? Ten. "
"It doesn't matter, Xing'er is younger than you and has a higher realm than you, and I don't know how to practice." The old man hit him mercilessly: "But you are lucky, although your talent is a bit useless, but you met my teacher. There is still a chance."
"I" Ye Futian wanted to refute, but seeing the second senior sister looking at him with a smile, and the third senior brother's eyes were serious, he lost his temper immediately.
Senior Brothers and Sisters said, we must respect our teachers!
However, he was actually despised for his cultivation talent?
"Teacher, what level is your old man?" Ye Futian laughed again and asked curiously.
"I don't know how to practice." The old man shook his head.
"Teacher, do you think the disciples will believe it?" Ye Futian said.
"Didn't you see Tianshan, the ringing of Tianshan's bell will affect me?" The old man said again, Ye Futian was stunned, he hadn't thought about this problem before, the teacher said that, it seems reasonable?
"Could it be that your cultivation base is too strong?" Ye Futian blinked.
"Does it look like it to you?" The old man lowered his head and ate, his appearance was indeed not very similar.
Ye Futian was a little depressed. Could it be that his judgment was wrong, and the teacher really didn't know how to practice?
Yi Xiaoshi suppressed his laughter, since Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage, his status has plummeted, and now that the teacher is back, this guy finally has to feel this feeling, which makes him embarrassed on weekdays.
"Although your cultivation base is very low and your talent is a bit weak, don't be discouraged. I just finished eating, so you follow me and I will teach you well. Teacher, I treat mediocre students equally." The old man stood up and patted Dust on the body.
"Ah" Ye Futian was a little confused.
"Not yet." The old man said, and then left with his hands behind his back.
Ye Futian scratched his head, glanced at his brothers and sisters, and saw that they were all looking at him, so he stood up and followed.
"Puff!" Yi Xiaoshi's suffocated laughter finally couldn't help laughing out loud, this guy also has today.
Seeing that everyone's eyes were on him, Yi Xiaoshi felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange.
Seeing the weird eyes of the brothers and sisters, he was taken aback suddenly, and then looked at Ye Futian.
"That's not right, the teacher just came back and wants to teach the younger brother how to practice?" Yi Xiaoshi muttered depressingly, when did the teacher become so diligent?
"You just realized it?" Bei Tang Xing'er looked at him and said.
"" Yi Xiaoshi was completely stunned, this what's going on?
"Little lion, you can't guess what the teacher is thinking." Zhuge Hui said with a smile, she naturally saw that Yi Xiaoshi was gloating just now.
¡¡¡¡
Wangyuezong, the year-end grand meeting to test the achievements of disciples' one-year practice was held again.
At this moment, the Mochizuki Sect is extremely lively, many fairies gather together, and all eyes are on the great battle ahead of them, an extremely splendid battle.
Both sides of the battle are extremely beautiful, they are both stunning women, unexpectedly it is Chu Yaoyao, the saint of the Moon Sect, and the person who is fighting her is not inferior to her in terms of appearance or talent. Hua Jieyu.
After returning from the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, Hua Jieyu has been cultivating hard, and his cultivation base has made great progress, and now he has entered the realm of heaven.
"Yaoyao doesn't seem to have made any progress in her cultivation this year. What's going on?" Someone said that Chu Yaoyao had such strength last year, and it's still the same this year.
Many people nodded secretly, probably because of Chu Yaoyao and Qin Li's relationship this year, they neglected their practice, otherwise, even though Hua Jieyu had outstanding talent, she would not have been caught up in just one year.
At this moment, in the battlefield, a muffled sound came out, and the spell hit Chu Yaoyao's body. Just as Chu Yaoyao wanted to dodge, she was bound by endless branches and leaves, and her body froze in place. Before, Hua Jieyu wore a crown on her head, shining like a queen, it was her life soul, from which tyrannical spiritual power blossomed, able to affect her every attack.
"Defeated." Chu Yaoyao looked lost, looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, she lost to her.
Hua Jieyu withdrew the spell and looked at Chu Yaoyao. She didn't want to fight before, she just wanted to practice quietly. However, Ye Futian came to Wangyuezong last time and was made things difficult. She always remembered that she didn't want Ye Futian to come again When looking for her, she had to look at other people's faces, and was blocked from entering the sect, so she could only fight.
The people around were silent for a while, and they naturally understood what Chu Yaoyao's defeat meant.
Many people looked in one direction, Fairy Wangyue, the suzerain of Moonwatching Sect, who was present to watch the battle in person.
"Hua Jieyu will replace Chu Yaoyao as the saint." Fairy Wangyue said.
There was a commotion from the crowd, how long has it been since Hua Jieyu got started? It replaced Chu Yaoyao.
At this moment, figures in the distance came towards this side rapidly, and Fairy Wangyue looked there, and someone beside her asked, "What's going on?"
After the voice fell, Fairy Wangyue raised her head and looked into the distance, where there was a tyrannical aura.
"Qin Dynasty, Qin Yu, come to Wangyuezong to visit." A voice spread far away, and after a while, Qin Yu was seen coming on a dragon. , I hope the fairy will not blame you."
(End of this chapter)? Watch the battle.
"Hua Jieyu will replace Chu Yaoyao as the saint." Fairy Wangyue said.
There was a commotion from the crowd, how long has it been since Hua Jieyu got started? It replaced Chu Yaoyao.
At this moment, figures in the distance came towards this side rapidly, and Fairy Wangyue looked there, and someone beside her asked, "What's going on?"
After the voice fell, Fairy Wangyue raised her head and looked into the distance, where there was a tyrannical aura.
"Qin Dynasty, Qin Yu, come to Wangyuezong to visit." A voice spread far away, and after a while, Qin Yu was seen coming on a dragon. , I hope the fairy will not blame you."
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 368 Irony
Everyone in the Moon Sect raised their heads and looked at the figure coming in the void, their expressions changed slightly.
It is very rude for Qin Yu to enter directly on the dragon without any notification, standing proudly in the air.
And the people who came were not only Qin Yu, but also flood dragons, many strong people were there, and the people of Moonwatching Sect who went down immediately felt a burst of pressure.
The Qin Dynasty has always wanted to win over the forces of the Eastern Desolation to jointly crusade against the thatched cottage, and ordered the Eastern Desolation to be the king of the Eastern Desolation. A few months ago, the Qin Dynasty had a grand meeting. If the sword saint had not come, the alliance would have been formed.
Today, it is said that Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwang Palace have completely moved closer to the Qin Dynasty.
Under such a situation, Wangyuezong naturally hopes to be neutral, but now it seems that it is difficult to be neutral.
"Since Prince Qin is here, please take your seat." Fairy Wangyue's voice was soft, her eyes were as calm as water, and she couldn't tell what was going on in her heart, but in fact, Fairy Wangyue also sighed secretly in her heart. Standing at the pinnacle, now that the two major forces have joined forces and the cemetery of the ancestors of the Qin Dynasty has been discovered, if the Qin Dynasty wants to deal with their Wangyuezong, there will be no suspense at all. Liu Guo is a lesson from the past.
"No, I'm here to disturb the fairy today, I just want to say a few words." Qin Yu said lightly, refused bluntly, still standing in the void, overlooking the people of Moonwatching Sect.
Many disciples of Wangyue Sect were upset, and their beautiful eyes were a little cold, but no one dared to get angry, and the situation was not as good as others.
If it was thatched cottage, the Qin Dynasty dared to do this. When Qin Ge led the strong men of the Qin Dynasty to the thatched cottage to ask for someone, Gu Dongliu was all killed outside the mountain of books. What a hero.
Sometimes many people envy the thatched cottage for its unrestrained chicness and willingness to befriend and enmity. Even those opponents may respect and hate the people in the thatched cottage.
"Prince Qin, please tell me." Fairy Wangyue said lightly.
"Chu Yaoyao." Qin Yu looked at Chu Yaoyao, who was still on the battle stage, with a cold expression, and said, "On the Tianshan Mountains, Ye Futian killed my son Qin Li, and you are my son's future wife. Why are you standing there watching?"
Chu Yaoyao's face turned pale in an instant, and what should come has come. Many people saw Qin Li's death in front of her. She was there, and she couldn't explain Qin Yu's question.
Everyone in the Moon Sect looked at Chu Yaoyao, and all the pressure immediately fell on Chu Yaoyao.
"What do you mean by not speaking?" An invisible oppressive force descended on Qin Yu.
"I can't explain it." Chu Yaoyao looked up at Qin Yu and said.
Qin Yu looked extremely cold, there is no way to explain it in one sentence, is that enough?
"I don't want to see the death of the king and grandson of Qin, and I can understand the prince's mood. However, the matter of the king and grandson of Qin was done by Ye Futian. The prince of Qin can go to him and vent his anger on a younger woman. Something is wrong." Fairy Mochizuki said.
"If it's someone who has nothing to do with me, I won't be angry, but since she is my son's fianc¨¦e, she stands by and doesn't kill Ye Futian even after losing her fighting power. I have to doubt it." Qin Yu said, "Although my son is dead, But the engagement is still there, Chu Yaoyao is still my daughter-in-law of the Qin Dynasty, I want to take her to the Qin Dynasty, the fairy will not have any objection?"
The expressions of the people in Moonwatching Sect changed. Qin Li was dead, and the engagement was naturally terminated. How could Qin Yu want to take Chu Yaoyao away? It was clear that she didn't want to let Chu Yaoyao go. If she really went to the Qin Dynasty, she didn't know what Chu Yaoyao would experience, so she left it to Qin Yu.
"Don't you think the words of Prince Qin are a bit ridiculous?" Fairy Wangyue said, the marriage contract is still alive when the person is dead?
"What the fairy means is that my son died as soon as he died. There is no need to investigate the reason. What did his fianc¨¦e do? Qin Yu breathed out the real dragon, standing on the dragon's head, his voice became more indifferent, There was an invisible coercion blooming from him faintly, as if as long as Wang Yuezong dissatisfied him today, he would attack directly.
The faces of the Moon-Watching Sect were extremely ugly, Chu Yaoyao looked around with beautiful eyes, she knew that the Moon-Watching Sect couldn't save her.
Since Qin Yu led his people here, the ending is already doomed. In today's Eastern Wasteland, except for the Academy Cottage, who can compete against the Qin Dynasty?
"I'll go." Chu Yaoyao said suddenly, her beautiful eyes showed a bit of determination at the moment, and when she said these words, she was relieved a lot.
This path was chosen by herself. Since it was the wrong path, she would naturally have to pay the price for it.
She accepted Qin Li's pursuit at the beginning because of her own selfishness, but now, she has to bear the consequences of this.
Hearing Chu Yaoyao's words, many people's eyes fell on her. They saw Chu Yaoyao with a faint smile on her face, as if she didn't care so much. She looked up at Qin Yu: "Fairy Yueyue, with the dragon spear in hand, swallows the phantom of the real dragon, wrapping around the tip of the spear.
Fairy Wangyue stood up, her clothes were calm and automatic. Although she was not young, she looked only about thirty, with a cool look all over her body. She was originally a peerless beauty in the Eastern Barren Realm, and she was still single to this day. .
"Qin Yu, at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, in front of Zhuge Hui, the second disciple of the Caotang, how does it feel like a bereaved dog with a long whip on his body?" Fairy Wangyue said with a cold sarcasm: "The person who killed your son Qin Li was Ye Futian of the Caotang. Go to the dignitary, come to Wangyue Zong to show off his might, don't you feel ashamed that such a bastard wants to become the king of the Eastern Desolation?"
If you want to start a war, why be polite, as the moon-watching fairy, she is pure and pure, as charming as a fairy, but it doesn't mean she has no temper!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 368: Brother and Sister
Fairy Wangyue's voice silenced the void, Qin Yu froze there, and then a ferocious intent flashed in his eyes, killing the sky.
The people of Wangyue Sect were also stunned. The suzerain, who was always gentle and beautiful on weekdays, broke out directly today and humiliated Qin Yu, but this tone was really hard to swallow, the Qin Dynasty was too deceptive.
People in the Eastern Barren Territory don't know that this war belongs to the Qin Dynasty and the Caotang, but the Qin Dynasty has been afraid to go to war with the Caotang head-on, destroying the willow country and establishing its prestige, and now it is unreasonable to involve them in Wangyuezong.
A depressive atmosphere enveloped the vast space. Qin Yu and Fairy Wangyue stared at each other with cold eyes. In the direction of the Moon-Watching Tower, several figures flickered and descended beside Fairy Wangyue. Gao, many of these people are the elders of Fairy Wangyue.
"I didn't expect fairies to have such a strong personality." Qin Yu suddenly smiled, a little coldly: "It's just a pity that so many fairies are here."
"I'll ask again, whoever wants to follow my Qin Dynasty is forgiven." Qin Yu glanced at the crowd, and many people were a little moved. Disciple, who wants to follow me?"
After she finished speaking, several confidantes and many figures rose into the air.
"Master." Chu Yaoyao looked at Yan Feihong with beautiful eyes, she was a little disappointed.
"Yan Feihong, did Wangyuezong treat you well?" An old woman said coldly.
"Uncle, the general trend is the trend, why does Wangyuezong fight against the general trend, it is better for the uncle to persuade the younger sister, I can't bear the death of all the sisters and younger generations." Yan Feihong said.
"It's good to be able to see some people clearly. If the Zongmen encounters dangers, they will abandon them and even turn to the enemy. What's the use of staying in the Zongmen?" Fairy Wangyue didn't care, she spoke casually, and she looked at the people of Wangyuezong and said : "As the lord of the Mochizuki Sect, I have never wanted to get involved in the disputes in the Eastern Desolation, but there are people who refuse to let it go."
"Since you know you can't escape, why bother to take this road." Qin Yu's spear in the void swallowed a terrible light, and the dragon chant burst out, hovering in the void.
"Qin Yu, don't think that you are the only one who is smart in Donghuang, and others just disdain these tricks. Since you want me, Wangyuezong, to get involved in this war, then I will help you all." Fairy Wangyue said coldly.
Qin Yu didn't say anything more. Now that the Qin Dynasty, Donghuazong, Fuyunjianzong, and Xuanwangdian are all in an alliance, he doesn't have too many scruples except for the combined forces of Caotang. Since Wangyuezong is disobedient , then disappear.
The dragon spear swallowed a terrible golden light, trying to pierce the void, surrounded by real dragons around his body, extremely majestic.
Beside Qin Yu, Ling Tian Sword Intent appeared, extremely sharp, and it was obvious that not only people from the Qin Dynasty came here.
"Floating Cloud Sword Sect and Xuanwang Palace, it seems that they have chosen to be other people's lackeys. It's sad." Fairy Wangyue said lightly. She recognized several people, including the three peak masters of Fuyun Sword Sect and the three main hall masters of Xuanwang Palace , coupled with Qin Yu holding a dragon spear, this force is much stronger than the force that destroyed Liu Guo back then.
Apparently, the Qin Dynasty also suffered a bit from the incident with King Liu. If it hadn¡¯t happened that King Liu wasn¡¯t there, and the Immortal Gui and King Liu were together, the people led by Qin Yu might not have been able to win the Kingdom of Liu on the spot.
All the disciples of Moonwatching Sect felt something was wrong. At this time, Fairy Wangyue flew into the air, and a huge Kunpeng appeared behind her, covering the sky and covering the sun, like a Kunpeng like a Peng.
The moment Kunpeng appeared, an extreme icy breath was born in the vast space, and the aura of water between the heaven and the earth turned into real rain, and the moon-watching sect suddenly began to rain heavily.
This Kunpeng is the life soul of Fairy Wangyue. In her current state, the life soul's dharma has already been extremely powerful, and it has condensed into a real giant Kunpeng. The Kunpeng is transformed from a fish and turned into a Peng. The attribute power of water, Mochizuki Fairy is a mage at the peak of nobility, and has comprehended the meaning of a sage.
It is easy for her to fly clouds and rain.
Behind Fairy Wangyue also appeared a round of crescent moon, like an ancient mirror, illuminating the vast void, this is her second soul of life.
"Moon-watching mirror." Qin Yu glanced at the dharma image, and integrated into the moon-watching mirror, the most precious treasure of the Moon-watching sect. That's why the moon-watching school got its name. This mirror is a magic weapon of the sage level.
There is a story in the history of the rise of every top power. The rise of Liu Guo is due to the existence of Gui Xianren, and the rise of Wangyuezong to become a top power is because of this magic weapon.
"Be careful, I'll deal with her." Qin Yu said, with a slightly dignified look on his face. The moon-watching fairy with the moon-watching mirror is extremely threatening. Although she hasn't made a move for a long time, the ability she is good at is very suitable for group battles.
?At that time, Fairy Mochizuki's temperament was even more extraordinary and more beautiful, like a goddess of ice and snow. Her icy eyes swept across the vast void, and the crescent moon behind her turned into rays of light and swept past. The rain condensed into ice, and an extreme chill descended on the whole world, turning the world into a pale world of ice and snow.
The flood dragons roared frantically, their huge bodies condensed into frost little by little, and their movements were restricted. Many powerhouses on the flood dragons only felt that their mental power was frozen, and then their bodies were covered little by little, turning into white ice sculptures .
A fusion spell of ice attribute and spiritual attribute, Ice and Snow Sorrow.
Qin Yu released the extremely sharp golden aura from his body, shattering everything. He sat down and roared towards the bottom of the giant dragon. The body is like a golden lightning rushing towards Fairy Mochizuki.
Here, only he and Fairy Wangyue are of the same level. The peak masters of Fuyun Sword Sect and the hall masters of Xuanwang Palace are much weaker, and there is no magic weapon of the sage level. Fairy Wangyue must be controlled by him. Otherwise, even if they have an advantage in numbers, it is still useless. If the peak combat power has an absolute advantage, it can sweep everything.
He is good at martial arts, and Mochizuki Fairy is a pure mage, so getting close to the opponent is naturally the best way to fight.
Kunpeng roared and rushed out, spread its wings and collided with the killing real dragon. Fairy Wangyue stared at Qin Yu, and the crescent moon integrated into the magic weapon shone on Qin Yu. Qin Yu shuddered, protecting his spiritual power, and at the same time The incomparably bright magic weapon armor appeared, allowing the frozen magic to descend, and it was still as powerful as a broken bamboo, killing the moon-watching fairy in the sky.
A pair of icy wings appeared behind Fairy Wangyue, like the wings of a bird. The magic of wind gathered on her body, and a terrible tornado tore towards Qin Yu in the void. Her own figure flashed and appeared in the instant Above the high altitude, the speed is unbelievably fast.
Qin Yu broke through the tornado, glanced at Fairy Wangyue in the air, and sneered. Fairy Wangyue is a wind attribute mage, so he couldn't catch up, but if Fairy Wangyue avoided the frontal battle, everyone else would die.
"Boom." An extremely terrifying sharp intention erupted, and an incomparably bright golden radiance fell down, covering the vast and endless Moon-Watching Sect. At this moment, the faces of the Moon-Watching Sect members all changed.
Except for Fairy Wangyue, there is no one else who can stop Qin Yu.
At this time, on other battlefields, a strong man from the Xuanwang Palace headed towards Hua Jieyu who was in the sky below.
Hua Jieyu's expression changed slightly, and the wind magic wrapped his body and fled towards the distance. However, the opponent was a prince-level figure. How could he escape?
In the distance, suddenly there was an incomparably bright burst of light, and the void seemed to tremble. The straight light was too fast, like real lightning.
With a puff, the body of the prince who captured Hua Jieyu was split into two, the incomparably bright light stopped, and it still stayed above Hua Jieyu's head, making an incomparably sharp sound, a terrifying artistic conception Emanating from it, it was actually a saber intent.
Seeing that there were still people coming towards Hua Jieyu's side, the saber intent turned into lightning again, the sound of puffing came out continuously, blood bloomed in the void, and princes and princes were easily beheaded like ants.
Then the saber intent moved towards Qin Yu's body. Qin Yu stabbed out with the dragon spear in his hand, and the golden lightning pierced through the void, piercing the saber intent directly, but his face was extremely ugly. To have such a saber intent There is only one person in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Turning his eyes and looking into the distance, he saw a black-clothed figure walking towards him. His speed didn't look fast, but he came here in a few steps.
After the figure in black appeared, his eyes fell on Hua Jieyu. Hua Jieyu hadn't figured out what was going on at the moment. It seemed that the man in black had saved him, but who was he? Why is it so tyrannical.
His appearance made the battle in the void stop suddenly, which seemed very abrupt, but also seemed extremely natural.
"Siblings, are you okay?" The figure in black smiled and nodded at Hua Jieyu, who blinked his beautiful eyes, siblings?
Her beautiful eyes rolled, and she quickly guessed the identity of the man in black, and calling her younger brother and sister was naturally because of that guy's relationship, this is, thatched cottage disciple.
There is only one person in Caotang who is good at sword intent.
Thinking of the smile in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, he didn't expect his senior brother to come.
"Hua Jieyu has seen Senior Sword Saint." Hua Jieyu bowed slightly and said, Sword Saint, this is a legendary figure in the Eastern Barren Realm.
"Senior?" The sword sage shook his head with a smile: "You can follow me as a junior brother and call me senior brother."
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, and then shouted: "Brother."
"Okay." The sword sage nodded slightly, and then looked at Fairy Wangyue.
Fairy Mochizuki suspended in the air, looked at the sword saint and said: "It seems that you have hit the mark."
"Although the teacher is a little lazy, naturally he still has to take care of the disciple's affairs." The sword saint said lightly. After the Tianshan bell rang, people from all major forces retreated from Tianshan. At that time, the teacher found him and asked him to come A trip to Moon Sect.
In fact, he has lived at the foot of Wangyuezong Mountain for some days, and Wangyue Fairy has also met him. Wangyuezong doesn't want to be involved in this turmoil, so he naturally won't force it, just live at the foot of the mountain!Then he shouted: "Elder brother."
"Okay." The sword sage nodded slightly, and then looked at Fairy Wangyue.
Fairy Mochizuki suspended in the air, looked at the sword saint and said: "It seems that you have hit the mark."
"Although the teacher is a little lazy, naturally he still has to take care of the disciple's affairs." The sword saint said lightly. After the Tianshan bell rang, people from all major forces retreated from Tianshan. At that time, the teacher found him and asked him to come A trip to Moon Sect.
In fact, he has lived at the foot of Wangyuezong Mountain for some days, and Wangyue Fairy has also met him. Wangyuezong doesn't want to be involved in this turmoil, so naturally he won't force it, but just lives at the foot of the mountain.
Text Chapter 369 Relocation
Qin Yu and other powerhouses were extremely embarrassed when they saw the appearance of the sword master. They dispatched the powerhouses of the four major forces in this operation, and they had already overestimated the strength of Wangyuezong.
But what they didn't expect was that the Sword Master was in Moonwatching Sect.
Although the sword sages still have an advantage in the number of their strong men, however, the peak combat power determines everything. As long as one of the sword sages and Wangyue Fairy holds Qin Yu back, who can stop the other?
The sword master beheaded several princes with just one sword intent.
"Fairy Wangyue said that she doesn't want to get involved in this battle, so she has already formed an alliance with Caotang." Qin Yu said coldly.
Fairy Wangyue glanced at him indifferently. The Sword Saint came to Wangyuezong to chat with them once. She had no intention of being involved in this turmoil and hoped that Wangyuezong would be neutral, but the Sword Saint was not good-looking. As the Sanctuary guessed, the Qin Dynasty is here, even if she backs down a step, she must choose, otherwise she will be destroyed.
In this case, the only way to go is to join the war.
"Their safety is entrusted to you." Fairy Wangyue glanced at the sky, and then the moon's life soul shot out the brilliance of the moon, reflecting on Qin Yu's body, and Qin Yu's body suddenly turned into an independent space. The coldness is extremely powerful, cold to the bone marrow.
The spell Ice and Snow Sorrow was released again, this time it was no longer a group attack, but only aimed at Qin Yu alone.
Qin Yu only felt that his mental power was about to be frozen, both perception and movement became extremely slow, and the ice gradually invaded his body, trying to cover his body.
The incomparable golden brilliance bloomed, and his body seemed to be transformed into a golden body, like a god of war. The endless golden brilliance penetrated everything, and dragons were born one after another, roaring in the world of ice and snow, tearing up that ice power.
Fairy Mochizuki stretched out her hands, she closed her eyes, and the whole world seemed to become extremely slow.
"Om." An astonishing storm was born, and the endless hurricane enveloped the space around her and Qin Yu. If one looked down from the void, one could see a terrifying vortex of wind, and Fairy Wangyue's body melted into that vortex. In the storm, it revolved around Qin Yu's body at an incredible speed.
Qin Yulong has a gun in his hand and is ready to fight. He is a powerful martial arts practitioner with tyrannical attack power, but Fairy Wangyue is a pure mage and does not fight him head-on at all.
This terrible storm was spinning crazily. Qin Yu only felt that his body was spinning along with this space, and he couldn't see the outside world clearly.
The people of Moonwatching Sect looked up at the storm in the sky. That storm could destroy everything and tear up the entire sect, but at this moment, it soared upwards, rolled into the void, and left the battlefield of Moonwatching Sect. Obviously Fairy Wangyue It was because he was worried that Qin Yu's crazy fighting would affect the disciples of the Moon Sect. For a figure with peak combat power like Qin Yu, if he wanted to kill someone, he couldn't stop him, so he could only be taken away from the battlefield.
As for Mochizuki Sect, she handed it over to the Sword Saint, which is obviously more trust in the strength of the Sword Saint than she trusts herself.
She thought that the sword saint could better protect the disciples of the sword saint mountain, so she took Qin Yu away from the battlefield.
Sword Saint raised his head, glanced at the void, and then the sword intent filled the sky. From him, countless sword intents were born, and they went in different directions. Gradually, this space seemed to be cut off by an invisible sword intent.
"kill"
An icy voice came out from the mouth of the sword saint, and the words fell, and the wisps of saber intent turned into lightning saber lights, shuttled in the void, there was a dragon roaring, and the saber intent slashed past, the dragon's body was directly split open, making a miserable cry roar.
There are powerful princes resisting with spells, but the sword intent seems to be in an uninhabited land, the sound of puffing keeps coming out, and figures are constantly cut off by the sword intent in the void, and there is no power to fight back.
At this time, there were magic spells and sword light piercing through the air to kill the sword saint, and at the same time towards the people below the moon-watching sect.
"Stand on the ground and don't move." The sword sage said when he saw that Wang Yuezong wanted to make a move. With his body as the center, he spread in all directions. In an instant, in the parallel space he was in, a dazzling barrier of swords appeared. was twisted to pieces.
Just at this moment, one after another sword light came down like lightning. This sword light flooded everything, as if cutting off the void, and went straight to the body of the sword master. It was the masters of the Fuyun Sword Sect.
The sword saint raised his head and glanced, but his body didn't even move. The sword intents that could cut through the void fell down and hit him, but he saw an extremely terrifying knife flowing on the body of the sword saint. Light, as if turned into a real armor, Ling Tian's sword energy fell from the sky, but it couldn't even break through the defense.
Half-step sage realm and peak princelyThe distance is far greater than imagined.
"Withdraw." The peak master of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect said, they knew that no matter how many strong men there were, the Sword Master alone was enough, and the Sword Master still had to protect the people of the Moon Sect.
A group of figures retreated rapidly, heading towards the sky.
"I warned you last time in the Qin Palace. If you don't listen, you should stay." The sword master said, and the sword barrier around his body made a sharp howling sound, and then turned into endless sword light Going towards the void, the knife light pierced through the void, chasing after those fleeing figures.
"quick."
Someone yelled, but they were fast, the sword intent was faster, they shuttled through the void, and the blocked spells collapsed. Many people showed despair, watching the sword intent descending, passing through the body, facing They have no ability to resist the sword light integrated into the meaning of the sage.
Only big figures like the masters of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect can block the attack of Saber Intent, but at this moment, the body of the Saber Saint seems to have turned into a saber light, and his speed is faster than Saber Intent Faster, stretched out his right hand, and an incomparably bright knife light condensed and appeared.
"No" one person made a terrified voice when he saw the body of the sword saint killing him, but the sword saint did not rush at him at all, but just walked past him, and the bright sword intent directly split his body in two.
It's not just him, it's the same for all the people running away in the void. The body of the sword master passed by one after another figure, and blood continued to bloom in the void.
The strong man with Chu Yaoyao's body had a ferocious expression on his face. Just as he was about to kill Chu Yaoyao, he saw the light of the sword coming, cutting off the dragon he was riding in, and then falling on him again.
Chu Yaoyao's body fell into the sky together with the broken body of the dragon. She looked at the sword master who passed by her with beautiful eyes and continued to go up, with a ray of admiration in her heart. With the sword in hand, the prince is like Ants, what a boldness.
She thought she would die today, but she didn't expect to be rescued, and the person who rescued her was Ye Futian's elder brother.
Of course she also understands that the sword master is not here for her, but because of the woman Ye Futian likes, because Hua Jieyu is in the Moon Sect.
Above the sky, an incomparably bright knife light bloomed, accompanied by the sound of fearful begging for mercy.
Chu Yaoyao let her body fall down, looked up at the scene in the sky, and didn't know what it was like in her heart.
In the sky, the people of Moonwatching Sect also looked at the bright light of swords in the sky, as if they wanted to cut through the sky, and they felt infinite yearning in their hearts. Is this the peak combat power? One person can kill an entire army! A mighty legion.
"Yan Feihong." A cold voice came out, and then one after another silhouettes flickered, moving towards Yan Feihong's body.
Sword Saint did not kill Yan Feihong, this is an internal matter of Moon-Watching School, and Moon-Watching School will solve it by itself.
Yan Feihong's face turned pale in an instant. She looked at the angry crowd around her and said, "I am also thinking about the Moon Sect. What is wrong is the Sect Master. She knows that the Sword Sage is there, so why didn't she tell us?"
"I also know." An old woman said, "The sword sage I met with the suzerain in the past, he guessed that the Qin Dynasty might deal with Wangyuezong, and asked Wangyuezong's opinion, the suzerain said that he did not want to be involved in the dispute between the Qin Dynasty and thatched cottage , Dao Sheng Renyi, respect my choice of Wangyuezong, but stayed at the foot of the mountain and did not leave, just to guard against the Qin Dynasty. In the ears of the Qin Dynasty, I, Wangyuezong, still want to not be involved in it."
"Don't talk nonsense with her, take it down and wait for the suzerain to come back." Everyone said, Yan Feihong's face turned pale.
But at this time in the void, after the sword master eliminated everyone, he continued to soar into the air, heading towards another battlefield, and met Fairy Wangyue in the air, but Qin Yu was not there.
"He ran away. He must have known that it would be dangerous if you freed your hand, so he didn't want to fight at all." Fairy Mochizuki said.
"En." The sword sage nodded slightly. Qin Yu also had a sage's magic weapon on him, and there were more than one of them. It was naturally impossible for Fairy Wangyue to keep him.
"Thank you very much." Fairy Wangyue thanked, after all, thatched cottage has nothing to do with Moonwatching Sect.
"No need, now the Qin Dynasty has united with all major forces to attack the thatched cottage, and helping you is also helping the thatched cottage." The sword sage said, and the two returned to the moon-watching sect while talking.
"However, Mochizuki Sect will not be safe in the future." Sword Saint said.
Fairy Wangyue naturally understood, she glanced at the emerald green peaks, and then smiled wryly, "Since the Qin Dynasty wants to force Wangyuezong to make a choice, what else can I say, is there any free space on Shushan?"
"Welcome." Dao Sheng nodded with a smile.
Fairy Wangyue looked at the people in the sky, and said, "Everyone has witnessed what happened today, and I don't need to say anything more. The Moon-Watching Sect is no longer safe. I am going to temporarily move the sect to Shushan. If someone wants to If you don't want to get involved in this turmoil, I won't force you to leave, and those who are willing can pack up their things and get ready to go."
The disciples of the Moon Sect were in an uproar, but they also understood that the suzerain had no choice but to do so, and they had no other choice at all.
If it weren't for the sword saint, this time they Wangyuezong would either go to the Qin Dynasty or be destroyed.
s Monday, brothers and sisters begging for a few referral ticketsEveryone has witnessed this with their own eyes, so there is no need for me to say anything more. Moon Moon Sect is no longer safe. I am going to temporarily move the sect to Shushan. If someone wants to leave and does not want to be involved in this turmoil, I will not force it. I am willing. People pack up their things and get ready to go. "
The disciples of the Moon Sect were in an uproar, but they also understood that the suzerain had no choice but to do so, and they had no other choice at all.
If it weren't for the sword saint, this time they Wangyuezong would either go to the Qin Dynasty or be destroyed.
? s Monday, brothers and sisters begging for a few referral tickets ?
Text Chapter 370 Daughter-in-law
Book Mountain, Thatched Cottage.
On the misty ancient peak, on the emerald green grass, a handsome figure sat there quietly. There were many books beside him, and the figure was watching quietly at this time.
On a boulder not far behind him, an old man lay there quietly, holding a gourd of wine in his hand, taking a sip from time to time, looking extremely comfortable.
These two are of course Ye Futian and his teacher, Mr. Du. After reading the book, Ye Futian closed his eyes, and the aura of the surrounding world suddenly resonated. A series of wind blades appeared, and they were intertwined wantonly and messily, rolling towards the front, and the space in front seemed to be involved. What's even more amazing is that these sweeping wind blades gradually gathered in the One point, and finally turned into a straight line.
"àÍàÍ" A piercing sound came out, and a small hillside in the distance was directly split into a gap from the middle. This gap is extremely narrow, like a line, hard to see with the naked eye.
The spell of wind is as sharp as a sword.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, and then picked up another book to read.
"Teacher, Junior Brother, dinner is ready." A voice came from a distance, Ye Futian put down the book, turned around and saw Beitang Xing'er walking towards this side with a lunch box, the old man on the boulder sat up and said with a smile, "Liu girl , What delicious food did Lao Wu cook today?"
"Teacher, look for yourself." Bei Tang Xing'er jumped onto the boulder to open the lunch box, and then brought out the food, which was immediately fragrant. Ye Futian stood up and came here, feeling a little greedy.
"Who told you to stop?" The old man glanced at Ye Futian and said lazily.
"Teacher's time is not long, I'm hungry." Ye Futian said aggrievedly, "Besides, the spell is almost finished."
"Oh, Xing'er, go back to your book cave and pick some spells for your junior brother to practice." The old man said with a smile.
"Still learning" Ye Futian said with a bitter face, "Teacher, most of these spells are mediocre in power and don't have much effect, and they are not difficult to learn."
"What do little hairy kids know? Reading a book is practice. You can see your mind and see your nature. As the saying goes, you can see the meaning of the book a hundred times. How many spells do you know and dare to say that the spells are useless? Since you practice the profession of a mage, you are not good at three tricks. But the movement of the hands has already started, while eating and drinking, he still doesn't forget to lecture, "Young lady, the teacher came back after a long time, so he spends his time with you in cultivation, do you know that your senior brothers and sisters are not envious of coming. "
"Teacher, the disciple is willing to give up the opportunity to the brothers and sisters."
? Ye Futian is about to cry, three thousand ways, kill him
This old guy will not let himself practice all the spells in the book cave, will he?
Will be private.
Retaliation, definitely revenge.
"How can you do this? You are the youngest. I have taught your brothers and sisters. You can't be partial. The teacher is a principled person." The old man said earnestly.
"It's okay, the disciple doesn't mind." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, six girls, you can accompany the youngest to copy the books in the future. Your fourth senior brother has mastered many spells after copying the books, and it seems to be very effective." The old man said casually.
"Teacher, I was wrong, I'd better practice spells." Ye Futian cried, Bei Tang Xing'er laughed, youthful and beautiful, she looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said, "Little brother, come and eat, the food is cold .¡±
"Thank you, Senior Sister Xing'er." Ye Futian was moved in his heart, because the two senior sisters treated him well.
"Little brother, don't complain, the second and third senior sisters hope that the teacher can teach them more." Bei Tang Xing'er served Ye Futian with rice, and said with a smile, "Only by practicing all kinds of spells can you master them well, little junior brother Possessing all-attribute talent, it is natural to give full play to its abilities, mastering all kinds of spells, you can do whatever you want, spells can be cast as you wish, and move as you wish."
"Look, look, you are not young, and you don't know how to practice in the past. Xing'er is younger than you and knows more than you. You are a piece of rotten wood. Fortunately, you met my old man." Mr. Du lost money while eating. , Ye Futian was extremely depressed, he just said that he was a little boy, why is he not young now.
"I'm also repeating what the teacher taught me." Bei Tang Xing'er said.
"Hey" Ye Futian sighed, it's not nice to meet an uncle.
"Teacher." Another figure came from a distance, and Yi Xiaoshi also came here. Seeing Ye Futian eating with the teacher, he glanced at Ye Futian with some envy, fat people have no status.
"What's wrong with Xiaopang?" the old man asked.
"Cough cough" Ye Futian coughed, and glanced at Yi Xiaoshi. This nickname is simply not too nice.
&nb?I saw Hua Jieyu's pretty face turned red in an instant, and seeing many sisters around her smiling at her, they immediately gave Ye Futian a vicious look, this guy can't keep a low profile
Ye Futian stepped forward, walked among the fairies, came to Hua Jieyu, and said with a smile, "Jieyu, I miss you so much."
"Hey, you are pretending that we don't exist." Fairy Yunrou, who knew Ye Futian, smiled and said.
"Sister Fairy, we will be a family from now on." Ye Futian looked at the other party with a smile and said, suddenly many fairies started booing, Ye Futian stretched out his hand and took Hua Jieyu's little hand, Hua Jieyu hid symbolically, and then Let him pull, and there was another burst of noise and booing.
"Beast." Countless disciples of the academy saw this scene and their hearts were bleeding. This beast
At this time, a few more figures stepped forward, it was Zhuge Hui and the others.
Zhuge Hui glanced at Ye Futian and showed a smile. This guy is really not low-key at all.
Text Chapter 371: The Dean's Roar
Seeing all this, Chu Yaoyao lowered her head slightly. A year ago, she was still the proud daughter of the Moon Sect, and the stars were holding the moon. After getting to know Qin Li, she is expected to become the future mistress of the Qin Dynasty.
However, by mistake, she fell in love with Ye Futian.
Now, Hua Jieyu replaced her as the saint of Mochizuki Sect, and they Mochizuki Sect came to the academy again. Hua Jieyu naturally completely took away the light that once belonged to her, and felt a sense of loss in her heart.
At this time, of course no one will care about what she thinks. Even when Ye Futian appeared beside Hua Jieyu, she, the three beauties of the Eastern Barren Territory, had no sense of existence.
In the void, Zhuge Hui glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, then landed on the ground, looked at Fairy Wangyue and said, "Welcome suzerain to Shushan."
"Excuse me." Fairy Mochizuki said.
"The teacher has gone to the dean, does the fairy have any ideas?" Zhuge Hui asked, the teacher went to the dean to discuss how to arrange the people of the Moon-Watching Sect, after all, the Moon-Watching Sect is a big sect, and its number of disciples is no less than that of the Shushan. There are fewer disciples.
"Let's wait for Mr. Du's opinion." Fairy Wangyue said, Wangyuezong came to Shushan to ask for something, so naturally she would not take the initiative to ask for anything.
However, Caotang and the Qin Dynasty have different styles of conduct, which can be seen from the attitude of the sword sage. She saw how Zhuge Hui treated Qin Yu at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. The second disciple of Caotang is a proud woman, but this Shi also seemed very peaceful, not as lofty and invincible as Qin Yu.
"Okay, then I'll accompany the suzerain here." Zhuge Hui said with a smile.
"Senior Sister." At this time, Ye Futian shouted, Zhuge Hui looked at him with a smile, and Ye Futian smiled shyly: "Senior Sister, can you help me say something in front of the teacher"
Seeing Ye Futian's expression, how could Zhuge Hui not understand his thoughts, and said with a smile: "Go to the teacher by yourself."
"Ah" Ye Futian had an ominous premonition, can the old guy agree?
Zhuge Hui glared at Ye Futian and said, "Did you make the teacher angry? Don't worry, the teacher will still agree to this little request."
"Thank you, Senior Sister." Ye Futian smiled brightly, he was relieved to have Senior Sister's words, and the old guy would harass Second Senior Sister if he didn't agree
People from Wangyuezong glanced at Hua Jieyu enviously. It seems that Jieyu is going to practice in thatched cottage, and it is good to have Ye Futian's relationship.
However, Hua Jieyu is now the saintess of their Moon Sect, and it is also a good thing to be able to practice with Mr. Du in the thatched cottage.
¡¡¡¡
The first mountain of the academy is also the highest mountain of the book mountain.
The clouds and mist are misty, the ancient temples and pavilions stand tall, and there are many caves and blessed places, all of which are holy places for practice.
?As the first mountain of the academy, the building here is the best, and the aura is more abundant. There are many magic circles on the mountain peak, which is not as simple as thatched cottage.
In front of a pavilion on Shoushan, there are two figures here. An old man is wearing a gray robe and has an extraordinary bearing.
Beside him is a handsome young man, Bailishu, a disciple of Shoushan.
"Senior brother." At this time, a voice came out, and an old man in simple clothes walked in directly, and shouted at the old man in gray robes: "Senior brother, I haven't seen you for many years, and you are still in good spirits."
The old man in gray glanced at the person coming, his eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "It's rare that you still remember me as a senior brother."
It turned out that the gray-clothed old man was the dean of the academy, and the person who came was naturally Mr. Du from thatched cottage.
"Senior brother, what are you talking about? I always think about my brother when I am away." Mr. Du said.
"Really?" The dean of the academy still looked indifferent, and said indifferently: "Since this is the case, why did you come to see me after returning to the mountain, and came here because of the matter of Wangyuezong?"
"The main thing is to come and see the senior brother. The matter of Wangyuezong is nothing more than a trivial matter, but it is secondary." Mr. Du said.
"Hehe." The dean of the academy sneered.
"Teacher, Uncle Martial, this disciple will leave first." At this time, Baili Shu bowed to Mr. Du, then stepped up and left. The grudge between the teacher and Uncle Martial Arts has a long history, and he didn't know the details, it wasn't him Those who can participate, and, his uncle has always been very mysterious, he rarely comes to Shoushan, and he has only met him a few times.
"Senior brother, I haven't been here for a few years. Your mountain is getting more and more magnificent. Is there a little less disciples? You need to add more talents." Mr. Du said softly.
"I have enough disciples here, but there are only a few disciples in the thatched cottage on the mountain? Even if it accommodates a sect, it must not be a problem." The dean sneered.Moreover, you have seen my big disciple, he will also bring people from the Holy Sword Mountain to Shushan, the second and third can also practice, if you have a chance, you can discuss it together, you can set foot in the thatched cottage as you please, you don't have to be restrained. " Mr. Du said.
"Thank you, sir." Fairy Wangyuezong was relieved, it seems that Mr. Du really has no intention of fighting for hegemony.
"Jieyu, meet the teacher quickly." Ye Futian said at this time, Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, and said to Mr. Du: "Junior Hua Jieyu has met the teacher."
The old man looked at Ye Futian with a smile, Ye Futian smiled tremblingly and scratched his head.
"Teacher, see if Xie Yu can practice in thatched cottage." Ye Futian said.
"You told her to call me teacher, can I refuse?" The old man glared at him, then looked at Hua Jieyu and said, "Girl, you can practice with him with me in the future, and help me watch him."
"Okay." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile, and glanced at Ye Futian proudly.
Ye Futian blinked, whose teacher is this?
ps: Wuhen has no manuscripts saved now, they are all cash codes, so the time will fluctuate a bit, please forgive me, there are a few more brothers joining the league recently, thank you ?
Text Chapter 373 Polishing
After Wangyuezong, Daosheng Mountain was also moved to Zongshu Mountain.
There was an uproar in the Eastern Wasteland, and with the two major forces entering the Book Mountain, a superpower was born on the Book Mountain, a terrifying existence composed of Academy, Thatched Cottage, Sword Sacred Mountain, and Moon Sect.
Moreover, Wangyuezong was forced into Shushan by Qin Dynasty himself.
Like Shushan, now Fuyun Sword Sect and Xuanwang Palace have also officially moved into the Qin Dynasty. Obviously, these two major forces are clear that if the Caotang sends a saber saint to their sect, it may be disastrous. Everything Liu Guo has done is a lesson from the past, how could he not guard against it.
At the same time, no matter outside Shushan or in the ancient world, the Qin Dynasty's eyeliner is now arranged to prevent the Shushan army from raiding the Qin Dynasty or Donghuazong.
The Eastern Wilderness seems to have entered the era of confrontation between the two super alliances. This will be a critical stage in the Eastern Wilderness. Once one side wins, the other is likely to become the king of the Eastern Wilderness.
The remaining three top forces, Qianqiu Temple, Dao Mozong, and Ji Family, did not dare to get involved easily, and were watching.
With the experience of Wangyuezong, the Qin Dynasty will naturally not deal with them again, otherwise it is very likely to be counterproductive. At the beginning, Qin Yu attacked Wangyuezong. First, because the alliance of the four major forces has formed, they all think that Wangyuezong is simply unbearable. Second, because of Chu Yaoyao and Hua Jieyu, Qin Yu wanted to deal with Chu Yaoyao and Ye Futian.
So, Qin Yu decided to attack Wangyuezong and destroy him if he didn't obey, but he didn't expect to be ambushed by the sword saint.
In that battle, several peak masters of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect and several hall masters of the Xuanwang Palace fell, which officially kicked off the prelude to the peak battle, so the forces of both sides chose to move to the sect one after another.
However, after the first battle of Mochizuki Sect, both sides were quiet instead, and there was no more collision.
It is said that the Qin Dynasty is allowing the top figures of various forces to practice in the tombs of their ancestors in order to seek breakthroughs. Presumably they want to end an era with World War I.
Book Mountain is also extremely lively, the three major forces are together, and various things are staged every day. Many young people in the academy seem to have rejuvenated and have stronger cultivation power. Pursue, especially those extremely beautiful women.
¡¡¡¡
At the end of the 10,003 year of the Chinese calendar, there was no storm, and it came in silence.
Too many things have really happened in Donghuang this year. The tranquility at the end of the year seems to be the end of everything this year. Of course, this does not mean the end.
Caotang, Ye Futian is not having a good time these days. He is abused and immersed in the practice of spells every day. Fortunately, Xieyu is practicing with him now. When he is tired from practicing, he will look at her, and his depressed mood will be relieved. The explanation is long and beautiful.
"Teacher, can't you take a day off at the end of the year?" Ye Futian said to the old man sitting on the edge of the cliff drinking and admiring the sea of ??clouds, isn't it too bullying?
"With your weak cultivation base, you still want to rest every day." The old man didn't look back, and said contemptuously: "How is your spell learning?"
"Teacher, these spells are not challenging at all. Don't you believe in the talent of the disciple?" Ye Futian said depressedly.
"Talent, do you still have talent?" The old man despised, then slowly stood up, walked to Ye Futian's side, and said, "Do you think you are excellent? I don't know where the confidence comes from."
"But the practice of these spells is indeed very simple." Ye Futian said: "You really plan to let me practice all the spells in the book hole once?"
The old man put his hand in his bosom, then took out a thin book, threw it in front of Ye Futian and said, "Since you think it's easy, try this spell."
"No problem." Ye Futian nodded, then took the book and opened it, looking at the book.
Gradually, his eyes changed, and his playful expression disappeared. He seemed to be a little serious, and frowning from time to time.
Hua Jieyu next to him showed curiosity when he saw this scene. What did the teacher give him to practice?
After arriving at the thatched cottage, Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian followed Mr. Du to practice together. Both of them have full attributes, and their cultivation bases are the same. There is no difference between teaching one and teaching two.
"Is this really a forming spell?" Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the old man who had returned to the cliff and asked.
"Don't doubt yourself if you can't do it yourself, don't you think highly of yourself, just at this level?" The old man scorned.
Ye Futian stared at the old man, this old guy definitely did it on purpose.
Ye Futian was extremely depressed. Since practicing with this old guy, he has been humiliated every day Is this really a teacher?
Although the father-in-law's mouth is also a little damaged, it is not too far behind this old guy.
&nbs?As soon as he moved, Ye Futian felt a chill all over his body in an instant. He froze there and did not dare to move. Sweat oozes from his forehead.
At this time, he was surrounded by a saber intent, and he had a feeling that his body seemed to be broken, and was cut off by this saber intent. If the elder brother wanted to kill him, he didn't need to make a move at all.
This feeling only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. In this very short moment, Ye Futian's back was soaked, as if he had walked from purgatory.
"Practice well, don't be lazy." Seeing Ye Futian's expression, the old man said, then stepped up and left with the sword master, but Ye Futian was still there in a daze.
In the distance, the sword master smiled and said: "Teacher, the younger brother is already very good, why bother to beat him like this."
"This kid is too crazy, and he still needs to learn too much." The old man showed a meaningful smile!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 374 Another Year
Ye Futian was a little depressed. Since he practiced, he has never been hit so badly.
He continued to practice the spells given to him by his teacher, and comprehended what the teacher had said before. Although he was improving a little bit, he was still not good enough.
After a long time, he stopped and said, "What kind of spell did this old guy give?"
"It's really hard, the teacher must have deliberately stimulated you, don't be discouraged." Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly.
"It's better to be my fairy." Ye Futian saw Xie Yu beside him showing a bright smile, opened his arms and said, "Come and comfort me."
"Fuck you, I've also practiced." Hua Jieyu gave him a coquettish look, then turned around, feeling the same about what Mr. Du said before.
"Husband Gang is weak."
Ye Futian said in a low voice, and then closed his eyes. Instead of continuing to practice spells, he felt with his heart that his spiritual power communicated with the aura of the surrounding world, and he walked in the endless aura.
He has learned a lot of spells these days, and he has indeed benefited a lot. Although the power of these spells is mostly mediocre and may not have much effect in future battles, they are indeed helpful to his practice.
The quiet space is covered with green grass, and the breeze blows through, revealing a slight coolness.
Both Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu sat there quietly with their eyes closed. In Ye Futian's perception at this time, he no longer has a real body, and his spiritual power seems to be everywhere, wandering between heaven and earth.
In perception, he seems to have turned into an ancient tree, and every wisp of wood-attribute aura in the world is like a part of the ancient tree.
Suddenly, in the world around Ye Futian, strands of branches, leaves and vines appeared out of thin air, and the sound of clattering came out. With Ye Futian's body as the center, endless branches, leaves and vines crazily rolled towards the surrounding space, covering the sky and the sun, In an instant, it flooded a huge area around it, as if it was everywhere, and his body seemed to be the source of everything, like a sacred tree.
"Huh" Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked at the picture in front of him. It is also the Qianteng lock spell. When you feel it with your heart and release it with your heart as the teacher said, its power is much stronger than before.
Hua Jieyu was also awakened, and looked at the picture in front of him with a bright smile. Although he has not yet learned the teacher's spells, he has made great progress, which means that Ye Futian's method is correct.
Ye Futian smiled and continued to immerse himself in the practice. The time for him to release the spell became slower, but the power of the spell became stronger. While practicing, he and Hui and Hua Jieyu talked about the experience of practice, unconsciously. Near dusk.
The setting sun fell on Ye Futian's face, making the sharp-edged lines even more handsome. Hua Jieyu came to Ye Futian's side at some point, sat there with his knees bent, holding his cheeks in his hands, and looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
When Ye Futian opened his eyes, the beautiful face came into view, and he smiled and said, "What are you looking at?"
"Look at you." Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, why does this guy look better the more he looks.
Ye Futian blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "I'm going to be delusional if you do this."
"What do you think?" Hua Jieyu looked at him with a smile.
"I want to rectify the Fa on the spot."
"You dare." A rosy glow flew across Hua Jieyu's face, and it was even more breathtakingly beautiful under the setting sun.
"Look if I dare." Ye Futian suddenly moved forward and threw Hua Jieyu onto the grass. Looking at her, she didn't dare to look into his eyes, she turned her head, blushing all over her face, which was even more touching.
"Fairy, you are so beautiful." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu slowly turned his head back, glared at him with beautiful eyes, and said, "Not yet."
"Yeah." Ye Futian responded with a smile, but suddenly lowered his head, and kissed Hua Jieyu's forehead lightly, very tenderly.
"Let's go to find my father-in-law." Ye Futian got up and pulled Hua Jieyu up, and then took her hand and left here, Hua Jieyu also let him pull, two figures in the emerald green Trotting on the grass, the setting sun fell on the two of them, picturesque.
¡¡¡¡
Both Wangyuezong and Daosheng Mountain have arrived at Shushan, so Ye Futian naturally brought Hua Fengliu and the others to Shushan.
They lived in a courtyard on the mountainside of Caotang. When Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu arrived, they could smell the fragrance.
"Teacher, what delicious food is Mistress doing?" Walking in, Ye Futian saw that the dinner was ready, Mistress and Aunt Tang were busy, Yu Sheng, Yi Qingxuan and Tang Wan were helping.
As for those princes and Loulan Xue, Ye Futian asked them to return to the ancient country of Loulan. At the end of the year, they will naturally spend it with their families.; "Little brother is really amazing, such a qin melody should only be found in the sky." Fairy Yuexia said with a smile, it was Zhuge Hui, the second senior sister.
"Feeling homesick?" Gu Dongliu said.
"What's there to think about, since I've come out, I won't go back again." Zhuge Hui said with a smile.
"One day, I will take you back." Gu Dongliu said.
"Are you okay?" Zhuge Hui turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile.
Gu Dongliu didn't say anything, and left here with a flash.
Zhuge Hui looked at the disappearing figure, raised his head, and looked at the crescent moon in the void.
¡¡¡¡
At the highest place in the thatched cottage, there was also a figure lying quietly on the stone, drinking.
This is an old man, ragged and unkempt.
He was drinking while listening to the music, showing intoxication.
"I didn't expect to be able to listen to Ukiyoqu again in my lifetime." The old man said with a smile, his gaze seemed to penetrate time and fall into memories.
More than three hundred years ago, this Ukiyo song accompanied the emergence of a generation of emperors.
It's tonight!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 375: Ying Long pulls out
The Chinese calendar is 10,004 years old.
The thatched cottage, the back mountain, the tumbling sea of ??clouds, and the gorgeous sunrise are like a painting.
On the grass, the sound of the zither was melodious. The first ray of sunshine in the new year fell on Ye Futian's face, full of vigor, and the sound of the zither was the same.
Hua Jieyu sat beside him, quietly admiring the beautiful sunrise, listening to the sound of the piano, all of which are extraordinarily beautiful, if life can be like this forever, it will also be beautiful.
Mei Mou looked around, the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth seemed to have turned into substance, continuously falling down, like a little bit of golden light, every ray of spiritual energy was so clear, the space where the two of them were, was surrounded by spiritual energy, This is brought about by the sound of the piano. When Ye Futian used his spiritual power to induce the sound of the piano to resonate with the world, the aura in the surrounding world seemed to be still.
The rising sun fell on Ye Futian, and that handsome figure was filled with a strange temperament, as if everything in the world was under his control, and every ray of spiritual power around him appeared in Ye Futian's mind at this time, with different attributes The spiritual energy of the piano is fused with the same artistic conception endowed by the sound of the piano, and merged into that will.
At this time, Ye Futian's five fingers on his right hand were slid across the strings, and with a thought, there was a clattering sound, and the aura of the surrounding world turned into bright golden vines, which continued to meander and grow, accompanied by more and more The stronger the spiritual energy gathered, the golden vines swept out towards the surrounding space like bolts of lightning, at an incredible speed.
Hua Jieyu was a little pleasantly surprised to see a strange light flashing in her beautiful eyes in this scene.
It succeeded, and Ye Futian managed to practice the spell given to him by his teacher in one day.
The sound of the piano gradually stopped, Ye Futian opened his eyes, the light of the sunrise fell on his body, it was not dazzling, and there was a smile in his clean eyes.
The aura of the three attributes is integrated into one spell. This brand new spell has the tenacity of the wood attribute, the sharpness and defense of the metal attribute, and the speed of the wind attribute. .
Spell name: Death Coil.
"Not bad." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"That is, don't you see who I am." Ye Futian said proudly.
"Huh." Hua Jieyu snorted softly.
"Do you think that old guy has a lot of spells of this kind that he is not willing to take out?" Ye Futian muttered, if they are all spells of this level, it is just a simple spell that will definitely kill the existence of the same level in seconds, and will not be able to fight in the future. It needs to rely too much on the Nine Strikes of the Sky, the powerful martial arts ability and magic ability complement each other, and his combat effectiveness can be raised to another level.
In this case, even if you enter the Celestial Realm, you don¡¯t need to worry about the ability to fight across realms. After all, as the realm improves, the gap between each realm will become larger, and the means of others will become stronger and stronger. The effect of the increase is weakened, and he has to do more if he wants to have the same cross-boundary combat power as before.
"Greedy." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"This is also called greed. I still want to be like this every day, and I can see my goblin at first sight in the morning." Ye Futian laughed.
Hua Jieyu naturally understood what he meant, and said with a slight smile, "What are you thinking, can you release the spell Death Coil as you like without the help of piano music? Why don't you practice well and show off in front of Mr. Du later?"
"It makes sense. My Jieyu understands me." Ye Futian nodded, and then closed his eyes. Before entering the wonderful realm with qin music, he used his spiritual will to integrate into the aura between heaven and earth before releasing the spell. difficult.
Ye Futian continued to comprehend and practice spells.
A few hours later, the teacher walked over leisurely, stretched his waist, and smiled when he saw Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu practicing.
This kid is still very hardworking, it seems that he needs to hit more
If Ye Futian knew what he was thinking, would he vomit blood angrily, would he be hit if he worked too hard?
"Teacher." Hua Jieyu called back.
"Morning girl." Mr. Du said with a smile, Ye Futian also stood up, his eyes rolled, with a somewhat smug expression, and said: "Teacher, the spell you gave me yesterday is not difficult, the disciple has already learned it. "
"Really, let me see." The old man smiled at Ye Futian with his hands behind his back.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, he closed his eyes, a wisp of wondrous will permeated his body, his mental power resonated with the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, and after a while, golden vines covering the sky and the sun were born in the surrounding heaven and earth. It is growing at an extremely fast speed, covering the entire space inside.
Seeing the spell in front of him, the old man looked at Ye Fu with contempt.??Glance: "It takes a day to learn, and it takes so long to release the spell? Who will wait for you during the battle? If you encounter an opponent with comparable strength, you will die before the spell appears."
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes. Shouldn't the script be the teacher's shock and be overwhelmed by his talent?
Butit seems to make sense.
"Hey, how can there be such a poor disciple like you." The old man sighed depressingly: "There are still some spells here, save them for good practice, stay here and don't go anywhere before you learn them, otherwise you will be at this level when you go down the mountain , I can't afford to lose face."
Speaking, the old man threw some books to Ye Futian, then turned around, with his hands behind his back, and walked away leisurely.
'"I" Ye Futian wanted to curse, but glanced at the books he took.
I endured it.
"Puff!" Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly. This guy has finally met his nemesis. Mr. Du is indeed a strange person. Back then, her father couldn't help Ye Futian.
Therefore, Ye Futian was grounded miserably. From the first day of the new year, he was grounded to practice in the back mountain. It was too miserable.
Ye Futian misses his position in the thatched cottage before the teacher came back.
¡¡¡¡
As time passed day by day, the Eastern Wasteland was still calm and there was no violent storm. People from the alliance forces of the Qin Dynasty were still immersed in their cultivation. People in the Eastern Wasteland knew very well that they were preparing for a decisive battle.
Now that the situation has deteriorated to such a point, the battle of the Eastern Desolation is inevitable, and, in a sense, the Qin Dynasty can't wait any longer. Mr. Du has returned to the mountain, and his ability to train disciples is unmatched by everyone in the Eastern Desolation. See, how dare to give him too much time.
Tianshan, since the bell rang last year, the snow in Tianshan has never been heard.
This first mountain in the Eastern Desolation has now turned into a snow mountain and is covered by a vast expanse of white snow.
After such a long time, the natural bell has not rang again. The original battle at the foot of Tianshan Mountain has long since disappeared, but there are still many people staying here.
For example, Qianqiu Temple, the top power in the Western Regions in the Eastern Wasteland, has now moved to Shushan from the Sword Sacred Mountain, so the land of the Western Regions is naturally respected by Qianqiu Temple.
However, for Qianqiu Temple, they still have a sense of urgency.
The current situation of the Eastern Wilderness, once the great war breaks out and the winner is determined, the Eastern Wilderness will become a general trend, with one side dominating, and the era of the so-called top powers competing for each other will also be a thing of the past. They must seek change and become stronger.
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, the Buddha stared at the unattainable Tianshan Mountain. He recalled the situation when he climbed the mountain last year. It was the first time he went up to Tianshan Mountain and reached the highest place. After that, he tried many times. Never reached that height.
"The demonic aura of Tianshan Mountain is getting stronger and stronger." At this time, an eminent monk from Qianqiu Temple beside Fozi said, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand, and staring at the mountain in front of him.
"It's been like this since the bell rang continuously, and the suppressive force has also become stronger, as if the two forces have always maintained a balance and are facing each other." Another person next to him said.
"Could it be that the bell ringing in Tianshan was really the emperor's call, and someone has already set foot on Tianshan?" One person murmured.
"It is very likely that this is the case. The time after the first bell in Tianshan is the best opportunity."
Hearing the words of the elders, Fozi remembered what happened on Tianshan Mountain when he first climbed the mountain. At that time, someone plotted against him and directly used the spiritual energy on Tianshan Mountain to chase him all the way, scaring him away from Tianshan Mountain.
If someone really set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain, would it be someone who plotted against him?
Moreover, Tianshan Mountain rang once after he went down the mountain. It was when Ye Fu went down the mountain. That time, the princes of the Qin Dynasty wanted to deal with him, and the bell rang.
Really a coincidence?
There was a cold look in Fozi's eyes, and he had a feeling that if someone really set foot on Tianshan Mountain, then that person would most likely be Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, a dragon chant came from above the sky, and the eyes of the strong man in Qianqiu Temple flashed. The dragon chant did not come from Tianshan Mountain, but came from the direction of Tianshan Mountain.
Turning their gazes, the people of Qianqiu Temple looked at the sky. There were snowflakes falling in the sky. In the high sky, a real dragon with incomparable majesty appeared.
This real dragon has wings, and it is actually a Yinglong known as the Lord of the Sky.
Ying Long swooped down and came towards this side. The people in Qianqiu Temple trembled when they saw the scene in the void, not only because they saw Ying Long, but because there were many tyrannical people standing on Ying Long's back What's more shocking is that the figure is still pulling the cart on Ying Long's body.
Some people come by the dragon, and should be pulled by the dragon.
The people in Qianqiu Temple were shocked, let alone other people. At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, countless people looked up at the void, their hearts were shaken.
Come on, who is it?
In the Eastern Barren Territory, I only heard that the Jiaolong Legion of the Qin Dynasty was extremely majestic, but there was no such battle.
Long Huo stopped in front of Tianshan Mountain. On Yinglong's back, a group of figures glanced down indifferently, with cold expressions and no emotion.
Afterwards, a few young people stepped out from the cart on Ying Long's body, with extremely outstanding temperament. They did not look down, but looked at the Tianshan Mountain in front of them.
Is this the place where Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing once left their footprints?What's shocking is that Ying Long is still pulling the cart.
Some people come by the dragon, and should be pulled by the dragon.
The people in Qianqiu Temple were shocked, let alone other people. At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, countless people looked up at the void, their hearts were shaken.
Come on, who is it?
In the Eastern Barren Territory, I only heard that the Jiaolong Legion of the Qin Dynasty was extremely majestic, but there was no such battle.
Long Huo stopped in front of Tianshan Mountain. On Yinglong's back, a group of figures glanced down indifferently, with cold expressions and no emotion.
Afterwards, a few young people stepped out from the cart on Ying Long's body, with extremely outstanding temperament. They did not look down, but looked at the Tianshan Mountain in front of them.
Is this the place where Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing once left their footprints?
Chapter 376: The Man Who Changed the World
After Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled China, many people on the land of China began to chase after the footprints they had left behind.
Many people know that Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing once grew up in the Eastern Desolation, and many people want to set foot in the Eastern Desolation.
However, at that time, the two emperors issued a ban that people who were not from the Eastern Wasteland and sages were not allowed to enter the Eastern Wasteland.
?The two emperors ruled China, their sharpness was unparalleled for a while, and the orders were banned. Who would dare to easily violate the ban?
But to this day, many people are a little puzzled why the two emperors issued this ban.
Even so, in that era, there were still many powerful people who came to chase the remains of the two emperors. Naturally, they knew about Tianshan Mountain, but no one could set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain, especially the powerful people in the realm of princes.
However, last year, news spread to their ears that a bell rang on the Tianshan Mountains, and the powerful people from the Eastern Barren Territory gathered to climb the Tianshan Mountains. On Tianshan Mountains, it is possible to find the relics left by the two emperors.
On Yinglong's back, two leaders were wearing silver clothes, staring at Tianshan Mountain, one of them said, "I heard that many people came to try many years ago, and no one was able to succeed."
"Yes, no one has succeeded, and then they all gave up. They rarely come to the Eastern Wilderness. According to my speculation, Tianshan has incorporated the meaning of the two emperors. Only the sages have the opportunity to resist that force and set foot on Tianshan, but There is a ban, the sages are not allowed to enter, no one dares to come secretly, and no one knows whether the will left by Emperor Donghuang can see what happened on the Tianshan Mountain." Beside the young man, a powerful prince responded He said that he had a better understanding of what happened back then.
"Did the two emperors leave anything behind in Tianshan?" The young man was a little curious, and now the world will be curious about everything about the two emperors, it is a real legend.
"Who knows, since the bell is ringing, there must be something there."
"You guys came so fast." A voice came from a distance, and above the void, a fiery red light suddenly came, melting the ice and snow in the sky, and a line of bright figures descended from the sky, piercing people. Eyes, like a sun.
It was a huge sun god bird, the three-legged Golden Crow, its whole body was burning with flames, its eyes were fierce, and it looked down into the sky. Behind the Golden Crow, there seemed to be a sun cart, and there were many strong men standing on both sides of the cart , there was someone sitting there in the middle, just as dazzling as the previous group of people had arrived.
"This battle" the people below the Tianshan Mountains were all shocked, two consecutive strongmen descended, and their appearances were so brilliant, different from any force in the Eastern Barren Territory, it was even more dazzling.
Many people's hearts trembled. Could it be that they came from the Eastern Barren Territory outside the Eastern Barren Territory, and no outsiders had set foot for many years.
"I'll try it." The silver-clothed young man said lightly, without looking at the speaker, he walked directly towards Tianshan Mountain. Beside him, many young people stepped out. Together with him, they are all in the realm of heaven, They knew clearly many years ago that princes and princes and above would not enter the Tianshan Mountains.
The three-legged Golden Crow, the sun god bird, drove the carriage, and some young people also stepped forward, heading towards Tianshan Mountain.
Ying Long and the three-legged Golden Crow stayed in the void, attracting countless gazes.
What they saw in the next few days made the people at the foot of Tianshan unable to calm down for a long time.
Within a few days, people came to Tianshan one after another. When someone arrived, they took a void warship. The warship was extremely majestic and could fly above the sky. The people in the world have never seen or heard of it. There are also many strong men on this warship. Several beautiful women walked out of it, with slender legs, fair skin and beautiful appearance. They were amazing. They also stepped into the Tianshan Mountains.
There are also strong men who ride many terrifying big monsters to descend, and the monster aura is soaring, sweeping the foot of Tianshan Mountain, the pressure is astonishing.
More and more strong people gathered, even the strong people in Qianqiu Temple were extremely restless. Now that the war in the Eastern Wasteland was imminent, it was unexpected that at this time, some foreign forces would set foot in the Eastern Wasteland because of the bell of Tianshan Mountain.
As far as they know, it has been many years since so many strong outsiders set foot in the Eastern Barren Territory. The ruins of the emperor, the resource-poor eastern barren land is really not attractive to the outside world.
The news of the Tianshan Mountains gradually spread, shaking the Western Regions, and then continued to spread towards the entire Eastern Barren Territory.
On the Shushan, thatched cottage, Ye Futian was the first to know the news besides the people under Tianshan. When the strong people from all sides set foot on Tianshan, he knew that Xiaodiao is still practicing in Tianshan.
"Teacher, there are people outside the Eastern Barren Territory in Tianshan."
At the back of the mountain, Ye Futian said to Mr. Du who was sitting and drinking by the cliff.
"I know." The old man looked atOn the other hand, I didn't expect that the bells of Tianshan not only made the Eastern Barren Territory tremble, but also attracted the attention of the outside world. I don't know if it was a blessing or a curse.
He is very clear that since the two emperors issued the ban, the connection between the Eastern Wasteland and the outside world has become less and less.
Today, the Eastern Barren Territory has once again attracted the attention of the outside world, which is a variable.
"Come and sit." Mr. Du said, Ye Futian nodded, sitting next to Mr. Du, the teacher seemed to be in a bad mood.
"Do you know why there were only seven disciples in the thatched cottage before you?" Mr. Du suddenly asked, Ye Futian shook his head. Although this old guy is really a bit hateful, his ability to teach disciples is beyond doubt. I can see the strength of the senior brother and the second senior sister.
"Because I'm lazy, people are the most complicated. Even the disciples I teach may not be able to agree with everything you teach, especially when many things are involved in the future, it is often easy to abandon everything you have insisted on before. My own energy is limited, how can I influence too many people, I just hope that the disciples I teach can influence more people in the future."
Mr. Du took another sip of wine while talking, Ye Futian saw the teacher like this for the first time, so he said, "I heard from my senior brother that the teacher has his own ideals, and it must be for this reason that the thatched cottage was established to teach students. Teacher, your old man's ideal what's
"What ideals can a lazy person like me have."
Mr. Du shook his head and said, "Do you know why Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ordered the establishment of the Wufu Academy?"
"For the prosperity of martial arts." Ye Futian said, this is recorded in historical books.
"More than 300 years ago, in the chaotic times of China, there were countless powerful forces, each occupying one side, or creating a clan, or establishing a lineage, and they were all the heroes of one side. However, the existence of these forces is beneficial or detrimental to the world." Mr. Du asked.
Ye Futian did not respond, but listened quietly.
"There is nothing wrong with the family and sect power itself, but when you have what they want, or threaten their interests, some things will inevitably happen. For example, why did the Qin Dynasty want to deal with it? Cottage"
Ye Futian naturally understood that the strength of the thatched cottage made the Qin Dynasty feel threatened, so the Qin Dynasty wanted to get rid of it.
Mr. Du continued, "In the mainland of China, some behemoths that can affect China have been born. When such behemoths appear, even if you haven't come into contact with them, you should be able to imagine many things. For example, there are many strong people on the mountain today. , what will happen if they know that someone has set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain and obtained the relics of the two emperors?"
Ye Futian looked at the teacher, and the old man still looked forward. He didn't know if he meant something, but he naturally understood what the teacher meant.
When such a behemoth appears, it will naturally win over the best geniuses and plunder the best resources. No one can check and balance their existence, and they will do various things. This is a sentence that the teacher and senior sister reminded him twice It's the same reason that he wants to kill himself with a sharp weapon. Isn't that exactly what Luo Tianzi did to him back then.
"Shenzhou has been operating in this way, and it has never changed for thousands of years, even today. However, there are always some people who have experienced the vicissitudes of the world and have not been assimilated by this muddy world, but dream of changing this world, so , Shenzhou gave birth to two emperors." The old man looked serious and respectful "How can someone who doesn't care about the world become the master of the world? The Wufu Academy was established in Shenzhou to give everyone on the land of Shenzhou relative respect as much as possible." fair chance."
"However, how difficult it is to change this world, even for an emperor, not to mention Shenzhou, it is extremely difficult for mere Donghuang to change." The old man seemed to laugh at himself.
Ye Futian also restrained his laughing demeanor at this time, was extremely serious, and also a little respectful.
It turns out that this is the teacher's ideal.
? Wanting to change the world may sound ridiculous, but it is also a bit sad.
"There are so many romantic figures in the past and present. They all dreamed of changing the world. However, when they reached a certain position, their mentality changed. If you were the dean of the academy, would you want other forces in the Eastern Barren Territory to be superior to the academy?" The old man continued, "So, Futian, sooner or later you will walk out of the Eastern Wilderness, and you will see more cruel things and experience the turbidity of the world. I hope that no matter what you go through, you can keep your heart. If one day, you can To become someone who influences the world, even if you can't do righteousness, don't forget your original intention and become someone you hated."
"The disciple understands." Ye Futian nodded.
"Okay, you go to practice." The old man said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, looked at the old man, and said with a smile, "Teacher, what you said just now, your image in my mind has been elevated a lot in an instant."
"Get out." The old man glared at him.
"Hey, the image has collapsed again."
Ye Futian sighed, then turned and left. He will take the old man's words to heart. Even if he can't care about the world in the future, he will never do evil
The end of this chapterHe nodded, looked at the old man, and said with a smile, "Teacher, what you said just now made your image in my mind a lot higher in an instant."
"Get out." The old man glared at him.
"Hey, the image has collapsed again."
Ye Futian sighed, then turned and left. He will take the old man's words to heart. Even if he can't care about the world in the future, he will never do evil
This chapter
Text Chapter 377 Descending on Book Mountain
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, there are Yinglong Lazhuo, the divine bird Golden Crow, and the Void Warship, standing proudly in the sky, extremely gorgeous.
Today, many people are attracted to Tianshan Mountain, wanting to see the rumored strong man from outside the Eastern Barren Territory.
These days, those extraordinary young people who set foot on Tianshan Mountain went down the mountain and returned to their respective camps.
On the top of Tianshan Mountain, I can't go up.
Countless eyes stared at the gorgeous figures in the void. Even these people couldn't set foot on Tianshan Mountain?
"Last year when the Tianshan bell rang, has anyone ever set foot on Tianshan?"
At this moment, on Yinglong's back, a handsome young man looked down into the sky and asked.
Below, many people looked at each other and shook their heads.
Buddha's eyes flickered. Since last year, the pressure on Tianshan Mountain has been even greater, and it is normal to not be able to go up, even if it is a foreign strong.
"have."
At this moment, a voice came out. Among the crowd, a figure wearing a golden robe stepped out. Seeing him appear, many people showed a strange look. It turned out to be Qin Yu from the Qin Dynasty. He shouldn't be Are you preparing for a big battle with the academy? It actually appeared in Tianshan again.
"Qin Yu of the Qin Dynasty in the Eastern Barren Territory, I have met you all." Qin Yu lifted his body into the air and said with cupped hands.
"Who?" The young man didn't respond. Although Qin Yu had an extraordinary bearing and a strong cultivation base, he didn't care. What he cared about was that someone in the Eastern Barren Realm was able to set foot on Tianshan Mountain?
The eyes of the strong men from other foreign forces also fell on Qin Yu, with sharp expressions, wanting to know who has done it.
"I am a junior, I set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain last year." Qin Yu said.
"Where is the person? What is there on the top of the Tianshan Mountain?" On the golden bird, a young man with bright eyes as if bathing in a divine fire asked, his eyes seemed to contain the will of fire, this is because of the cultivation method. That's why, the strength of the martial arts is reflected in the temperament, and every move has the hidden meaning of fire.
"Within my sect, there is a will left by the two emperors on the top of Tianshan Mountain, and there is a famous song, which is a Ukiyoqu." Qin Yu said, Hua Qingqing admitted that he had set foot on Tianshan Mountain, so naturally there would be no falsehood.
"Floating World Song." Everyone's eyes showed dazzling light. Ukiyo Song is one of the top ten famous songs. Time and space stand still, now, born in Tianshan?
"If you dare to bully me, you will be responsible for the consequences. Where is she, I will go right away." The young man bathed in the light of the divine fire said.
"I want to see it too." Said a beautiful woman on the void warship.
All the powerhouses who came were all excited and wanted to take the initiative to go, obviously wanting to seize the opportunity to get the Ukiyoqu.
"Everyone, my junior has limited self-cultivation. Although he heard the Ukiyo, he only heard it by ear. He couldn't play it at all. He couldn't learn it, so he couldn't show it." Qin Yu cupped his hands and said, everyone's eyes flashed, revealing a touch of disappointment However, this is also normal. Ukiyoqu, one of the top ten famous songs, is so easy to get, but the other party must have something special to be able to climb Tianshan.
"In this case, you bring people here." The young man said again, and Qin Yu nodded. The reason why he came to Tianshan was to hear the news. If he can establish a good relationship with these people outside of Donghuang, what is the thatched cottage? ?
He guessed that these people who came across the space to the Eastern Barren Territory may all be from sage-level forces.
When the people below heard their conversation, their hearts trembled. They didn't expect that someone actually set foot on Tianshan Mountain, and there was a floating world song.
The Buddha's heart is like a mirror, and he knows who Qin Yu is referring to. When he was resting on the top of Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian and a group of people came, among them was Hua Qingqing from Donghuazong, who followed Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Qin Yu's words mean that Hua Qingqing once set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain.
Since Hua Qingqing went up to Tianshan Mountain, why did Ye Futian walk down Tianshan Mountain unharmed?
This seems a bit intriguing.
"The younger generation has seen Prince Qin." Thinking of the Buddha's figure soaring into the air, he cupped his hands in the direction of Qin Yu.
Qin Yu looked at Fozi, a little puzzled, wondering why the people in Qianqiu Temple called him.
"Is the person Prince Qin is referring to Hua Qingqing of Donghua Sect?" Fozi said.
"Yes." Qin Yu nodded. Since he said it, he couldn't hide it. He hoped that Hua Qingqing could bring these people to Tianshan Mountain.
The Buddha smiled and said: "If so, the junior knows that there is another person who has set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain. Perhaps Hua Qingqing has something that he has not told His Highness."
Qin Yu frowned and said, "Say it."
&?At this moment, they all looked at the void, frowning slightly.
"The strength is not weak." The strong man who came from above secretly thought, but he didn't care too much. If it wasn't for the ban of Emperor Donghuang, this Eastern Wasteland would have been ruled long ago.
In thatched cottage, someone also looked up at the sky above Shushan, a coldness flashed in Zhuge Huimei's eyes, is there someone from there? How dare you be so rude.
"Where are you going?" Zhuge Hui just wanted to Yukong, when Mr. Du yelled.
"Teacher, I'll go and have a look." Zhuge Hui said.
"Stay honest." Mr. Du glared at her and said.
"Oh." Zhuge Hui showed a look of grievance, but she still obeyed Mr. Du's words. She naturally understood the teacher's intention, but she was not worried, after all, she was still very young when she came out.
Chapter 378 Inferior sect
Zhuqing stared at the strong men who came, and said, "Why do you come to my academy?"
The strong man in the void glanced at her, and the sun pulled by the three-legged golden crow drove over the cart. The young man who seemed to be bathed in the radiance of divine fire said, "This is the most holy place for practicing in the Eastern Barren Territory?"
He comes from the central part of the barren state, the vast and endless barren state, and the eastern barren land is only a corner of the land. Because of the ban of the emperor Donghuang, he cut off the connection with the barren state. Fallen, and even if some extremely talented characters leave in the Eastern Barren Territory, they will not be willing to come back.
The land of Huangzhou is extremely vast and has many powerful forces. He is from one of them, a disciple of the Holy Fire Cult in Huangzhou.
Except for him, the other coming forces are also disciples of super forces, otherwise they would not have crossed the region and come to the Eastern Barren Territory.
"This is Donghuangjing Academy." Zong Xushan also said, responding to the other party.
"Can Ye Futian be here?"
On the void warship, the slender and beautiful woman asked.
"What are you looking for from him?" A figure soared from the sky, with extraordinary temperament and extraordinary handsomeness. He was dressed in white and looked like a scholar, but he was full of vigor. It was Gu Dongliu.
"I heard that Ye Futian climbed Tianshan last year to get the relics of the two emperors of Tianshan, and I want to meet him." The woman's tone was soft and flat.
"Who said that?" Gu Dongliu asked coldly. He knew that the younger brother had gone to Tianshan Mountain. As for whether he got anything, he didn't know, and he would not ask. It is related to the relics of the two emperors, which is easy to cause trouble. Knowing Naturally, the fewer people there, the better, but now these outsiders know that it is naturally the news from the people of the Eastern Barren Territory.
Regardless of whether the junior brother has obtained the Tianshan ruins or not, the person who spread the news has evil intentions.
The woman did not respond, and the Buddha had already disembarked from the Void Warship.
"Where is Ye Futian?"
On Yinglong's back, a strong man didn't bother to pay attention to Gu Dongliu's inquiry, and said directly to the bottom, his voice trembling above the mountain of books, they didn't have time to chat with each other here.
Many people showed anger, this person is simply rude.
In the Shushan Cottage, a figure soared into the sky, it was Ye Futian, he looked at the person coming, he was a little puzzled, could it be that Hua Qingqing said it? If it was her, why did she jump off the Tianshan Mountain and not attack herself?
"Why are you looking for me?" Ye Futian looked at everyone and asked.
"Have you ever been to the top of Tianshan Mountain?" Someone asked Yinglong.
"I have gone up." Ye Futian admitted frankly that the eyes of the academy disciples were all shining. When he climbed Tianshan Mountain last year, Ye Futian actually went up. No one knew.
"What did you get?" Someone asked again.
"On the top of Tianshan Mountain, there is a song left by the two emperors. I listened to a song and went down after practicing on the mountain for a while." Ye Futian said.
"The floating world music left by the two emperors?" Sure enough, what Ye Futian said was the same as Qin Yu. It seems that there is really a floating world song on the top of Tianshan Mountain.
"I don't know the name of the song. This song is so deep and unpredictable that it is impossible to pry into its mysteries." Ye Futian responded that Ukiyoqu is indeed extremely difficult to practice. If he said that it is not a problem if he can't pry into its mysteries according to common sense, it would be strange if he could learn it well.
The people in the thatched cottage remembered the melody that sounded at the end of last year. They knew that Ye Futian had learned it.
Of course, it is impossible for thatched cottage disciples to betray Ye Futian.
"Are you done with the question?" Gu Dongliu looked sharply at the people who came. These people came directly to the sky above Shushan, arrogant, and questioned Ye Futian in an interrogative manner. He was very upset.
Many people in the void looked at Gu Dongliu and raised their brows slightly. This Shushan was very proud and seemed to have a lot of opinions on them.
"If you have nothing else to do, please go ahead." Gu Dongliu said again, this is chasing guests, and of course these people are not considered guests.
"What an arrogant attitude." Someone on the back of a big monster smiled faintly, looked at Ye Futian and said, "You can come with us."
The people on Book Mountain looked unhappy, arrogant? Who is arrogant?
Moreover, how rude it is to ask Ye Futian to go with them so directly.
"Is it too much for you to come here so rudely, drop directly on my book mountain, take my academy disciples away, and make me wait in a low voice?" Shanzhang Zongxu said coldly, although Ye Futian belongs to the thatched cottage, he also belongs to the academy.
"Inferior sects, shouldn't it be like this?" An old man with a cold expression on Yinglong's back said forcefully, the strong in the cultivation world are respected, and they will naturally receive them in a low voice when they come to the inferior forces. This is the rule that the cultivation world abides by. The Eastern Barren Territory is now isolated from the Barren State, so they don't even understand the rules?
Void?, rushed directly into that terrifying huge fist, there was a cracking sound from the sky and the earth, boulders flew, and the dull rumbling sound continued continuously. It seems to have a sharp and boundless brilliance, which is unstoppable.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the domineering old man's body turned into a bow shape. In front of him, a palm was printed on his body. The next moment, his body was blown away like a bolt of lightning, and he hit Ying Long, behind him. One person stepped forward, released a tyrannical force, blocked his retreat, and caught his body.
With a pop, the old man vomited blood, staining his clothes red.
"A superior sect? Vulnerable!"
Gu Dongliu stood where the old man was standing just now, glanced at him lightly, and said indifferently.
The old man spat out another mouthful of blood, his face flushed!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 379 Winning
Defeated in seconds, vulnerable.
The blood in the old man's body was surging, and he felt extremely ashamed.
Inferior sect? He failed so miserably.
On Yinglong's back, the leading young man had an outstanding temperament. He glanced at Gu Dongliu and said, "I come from Nantian Mansion, a barren state. If you wish to enter my mansion, I will definitely treat you badly."
He was moved to cherish talents. Although it is the land of the Eastern Desolation and a low-level sect, it is not surprising that people with outstanding talents come out. This place is known as the most holy place for practicing in the Eastern Desolation. It is only natural that there are a few dazzling figures. .
Therefore, he wanted to bring the other party under his command and bring him into the Nantian Mansion. If Gu Dongliu was willing to follow him, it would be a great help for him in the future. After all, he had many competitors in the mansion. shameful.
"Nantian Mansion is a family power, you can come to my Taixuan Mountain to practice." A strong man riding on the back of the big monster also said, Gu Dongliu can summon Jiuzi, and his life soul is extraordinary. People, worth wooing.
"Would you like to enter my mortal world." On the void warship, the slender and beautiful woman also said, her voice was soft, and the advantages of a beauty were fully displayed. The force she belonged to was called the mortal world.
Below, the people of the academy showed strange expressions when they heard the words of many strong men in the void, although these people wanted to win over Gu Dongliu.
However, who is Gu Dongliu?
The three disciples of the Caotang, famous figures in the Eastern Wilderness, even if they come from the great forces outside the barren state, but Gu Dongliu needs to be attached to them?
Although the disciples of the academy don't like the Caotang, it doesn't mean they don't respect Gu Dongliu and the others. Especially after this turmoil, the three disciples of the Caotang all stood in front of the people of Donghuang and showed amazing talents. Gu Dongliu and the others are in the hearts of young disciples China is a legend, so what if it is an external force?
The strong men in Nantianfu were not vulnerable, and Gu Dongliu was defeated by one move.
"A defeated general, how can he have confidence."
"A defeated person is still so arrogant. Is this a high-ranking sect?"
On Shushan, many disciples whispered, they were very displeased with the tone of the young man from Nantian Mansion. Maybe he looked like a corporal who invited Gu Dongliu, but to them, it was a humiliation to Gu Dongliu in thatched cottage.
Entering his house will definitely not treat you badly.
With these words, what do you think of Gu Dongliu?
Entering his Nantian Mansion, guarding his followers? How ridiculous.
Behind the young man who spoke in Nantianfu, there was another young man in his twenties. He frowned when he heard the discussion below, and a sneer flashed in his cold and arrogant eyes.
This person from the sect power in the lower part of the Eastern Wasteland doesn't seem to have any awe of Nantian Mansion, and is isolated in a corner of the Eastern Wasteland, so he probably doesn't know the outside world at all.
With a flash of his figure, he went down into the sky like a roc bird, with the momentum of the heavenly realm blooming on his body, and he said loudly: "I am descending to the heavenly realm, and I want to see how strong the disciples of the holy land of practice in the Eastern Barren Realm are." .¡±
He did not declare his name, and the people here are not worthy.
He shot, just because he heard many words below, to teach these people a lesson.
Let them understand what kind of power Nantianfu is, and the person who fought Gu Dongliu just now cannot represent Nantianfu at all.
The stream of light on his body was bright, extremely sharp, and the silvery-white radiance was like bathing in the armor of a divine soldier, like lightning, heading straight for the mountain of books.
The academy disciples showed sharp eyes, and saw an academy disciple stepping out, his figure was extremely fast, he rose into the air, and went straight to the opponent. He wanted to see how strong the people from Nantianfu, an alien force in the barren state, were.
The dazzling golden radiance is extremely eye-catching. With a wave of the palm of the academy disciple rising from the mountain of books, spells bloomed immediately, and golden rays of light stabbed towards the figure in the void like sharp swords.
However, the young man from Nantianfu didn't dodge or dodge, he stepped in the air, and the endless golden sharp spears pierced his body, but he was directly trampled and broken, the golden spear passed by his body, and the attack directly below him was caught It was crushed directly, extremely domineering.
After the spell was smashed, the young man continued to step on the sky like a bolt of lightning. The aura resonated around the body of the academy disciple, and endless metallic aura gathered and came into being. Suddenly, Shushan disciple's expression changed slightly, and his aura turned into a golden spear and stabbed at the opponent hastily.
"Crack." The footsteps fell, crushing the spear, and the academy disciple wanted to retreat, but before there was enough time, the opponent stepped on his chest directly, and immediately his body fell directly to the sky, in the void Spit out a line of blood.
the"Eastern Wilderness Holy Land of Practice?"
The young man glanced down, and the silver radiance flowing on his body was like a real magic weapon armor, dazzling and dazzing, and he could directly crush the attack spell with one foot, which was amazingly powerful.
"Om."
Book Mountain, several people soared into the air in succession, and the magic of the wind was extremely fast, and they went straight to the opponent.
The young man swept away everyone, and then he ran towards one of them in a flash, and the two of them were separated at the touch of a touch, and the academy student fell directly to the ground with blood dripping from his body.
Afterwards, the strong men of Nantianfu flickered continuously and turned into silver afterimages, and figures from the mountain of books fell one after another.
"His practice is peculiar, his life and soul must be extraordinary, and his body is like a magical weapon." A strong man from the academy said that this person should be the core disciple of Nantianfu, and it is normal for him to be strong.
At this time, another figure rose into the sky, it was Xiao Wuji.
Among the disciples of the academy, Xiao Wuji is undoubtedly the strongest in the Lower Heaven Realm.
Xiao Wuji bathed in the will of a prince with all attributes, various schools of spells were born, and his figure was resplendent. The two collided together and fought in the void.
This battle was extremely fierce, and finally it was no longer crushing.
In the void, the strong men watched all this patiently. This is the strongest holy place for practice in the Eastern Barren Territory. They also want to see the practitioners here. It seems that there are still talents with outstanding talents. This person is very good .
The young man below is Nan Tian Mansion's proud figure named Nan Yu. In Nan Tian Mansion's younger generation, he can be ranked among the top ten. He is a descendant of direct descendants. He has an advantage in all skills and souls. There are people in the Eastern Wasteland who can fight him to such an extent. , which is rare.
Nan Yu became stronger as he fought, with endless silver radiance flowing all over his body, each ray of light was incomparably sharp, stabbing towards Xiao Wuji, a long spear appeared in his hand, the spear technique was extremely superb, wide open and close, when he stabbed out, the wind and clouds danced, flowing clouds and flowing water, even if it was Xiao Wuji used the magic of the wind to move and wanted to avoid it, but saw that the opponent's marksmanship was pressing every step of the way without leaving a retreat, smoothing everything, and finally swept past with one blow and knocked Xiao Wuji back.
"Exquisite marksmanship." The eyes of the people in the academy were sharp. Their academy couldn't produce such a superb marksmanship. After the spear was released, the wind and clouds gathered, and a terrifying trend formed around it, engulfing the void, and they opened and closed when attacking. back road.
"To be able to do this, he is still a person with good talent." Nan Yu looked at Xiao Wuji and said lightly.
"Boom." Just as he was speaking, the ground trembled, and a figure flew up into the air with a wild figure.
"Thatched cottage."
Disciple Shushan swept his eyes away, and the person who appeared vacated the thatched cottage, Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng's eyes were indifferent, and he went straight to Nan Yu in the void. Nan Yu looked at him with an interesting expression, this person's aura is very wild.
"Yu Sheng, come back."
Ye Futian yelled, and in the void, Yu Sheng's body stopped abruptly. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian, turned around and walked towards Ye Futian with some depression, his eyes seemed to ask why he was not allowed to play.
These guys were too arrogant, they came directly to get people, and wanted to take Ye Futian away.
Ye Futian glared at him. With Yusheng's impulsiveness, if he took action, he didn't know what he would do. The young man has an extraordinary status. If he was seriously injured, he might be in trouble. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to think about Yusheng.
"Nantianfu's cultivation resources are by no means comparable to those in the Eastern Desolation Realm. You saw the battle just now. Would you like to think about it again?" The young man on Ying Long's back is named Nan Feng, and the young generation of Nantianfu can be ranked among the top three. The princes and lords of the Tianshan Mountains were not allowed to enter, so they sent here the young and outstanding Tianjiao from various forces.
The faces of the academy disciples were extremely ugly. Before Gu Dongliu suppressed the opponent's aura, but now, they were swept away by the opponent's people, leaving no face.
"Not interested." Gu Dongliu said coldly.
"Okay." Nan Feng nodded, then looked at Ye Futian, and said, "I still want to take him away, as long as he takes us to Tianshan, it won't hurt him."
The words of Ye Futian and Qin Yu corroborate each other, and they should not be lying. He believes that there are Ukiyoqu on the top of Tianshan Mountain, but Ye Futian can't learn it.
"No time." Gu Dongliu said again, the person next to Nan Feng frowned, it seemed that this person stopped eating after toasting.
The powerhouses of the major forces in the void were filled with coldness, and they were under pressure. The lower sects of the Eastern Desolation were actually stubborn and disobeyed their will.
"Senior brother three." At this time, Ye Futian took a step forward and said, "I'll follow them to Tianshan."
Gu Dongliu looked at Ye Futian and said, "Little Junior Brother, no one can force you to do anything, just leave it to us."
"I know, but I also want to go to Tianshan Mountain again." Ye Futian insisted. Now the academy alliance itself is surrounded by powerful enemies, and the Qin Dynasty is eyeing it. Thatched cottage is a disaster.
Naturally, he can't disregard others because of himself, not to mention, when he arrives at Tianshan, nothing will happen to him.
"Let him go." A voice came from the cottage, Gu Dongliu's eyes flashed, and then he nodded: "Yes, teacher."
The voice came from Mr. Du. Since the teacher also said so, he will naturally not insist on it.
?In the void, the strong are released in the void, and their aura is restrained. It seems that they are still people who know the current affairs. Although sages do not enter the Eastern Desolation, how can the forces of the Eastern Desolation be able to compete with their powerful forces from the Barren State!; "I know, but I also want to go to Tianshan again." Ye Futian insisted, now the academy alliance itself is surrounded by powerful enemies, and the Qin Dynasty is eyeing them. And thatched cottage is a disaster.
Naturally, he can't disregard others because of himself, not to mention, when he arrives at Tianshan, nothing will happen to him.
"Let him go." A voice came from the cottage, Gu Dongliu's eyes flashed, and then he nodded: "Yes, teacher."
The voice came from Mr. Du. Since the teacher also said so, he will naturally not insist on it.
?In the void, the powerful are released in the air, and their aura is restrained. It seems that they are still people who know the current affairs. Although sages do not enter the Eastern Desolation, how can the forces of the Eastern Desolation be able to compete with their powerful forces from the Barren State?
Text Chapter 380 Opportunity
The people in the academy stared at the figure in the void, and they were very unhappy. Even in the face of the Qin Dynasty alliance, the thatched cottage of the academy has never been weaker.
Especially Caotang, the Qin Dynasty had many important figures died in Caotang's hands, but Caotang was still helpless, and now, it is being oppressed by foreign forces.
The forces from the barren state, and they are several major forces, everyone knows very well that the academy cannot compete, so Ye Futian will take the initiative to agree and compromise, even if Gu Dongliu insists.
"Let's go." Nan Feng looked at Ye Futian and said.
Yu Sheng took a step forward, his eyes extremely angry.
"Stay well." Ye Futian glared at him, then looked up into the void, and smiled. He took a step in the void and walked in a direction. Instead of walking towards Ying Long, he went to the void warship .
Nan Yu frowned, and glanced at Ye Futian, looking a little upset.
"Can I go up?" Ye Futian smiled at the leading woman on the warship.
This woman with a pair of slender legs is named Chu Chang, and she is the proud daughter of heaven in the world. Seeing Ye Futian walking towards the warship, she smiled slightly and said, "Please."
"Thank you." Ye Futian stepped on the Void Battleship, and the people who went down to the Void Academy were speechless when they saw this scene. Cool.
"In that case, let's go." Nan Feng on Ying Long's back didn't fight for anything, as long as the goal is achieved.
Yinglong Tengyun, the void warship shuttled in the sky, and all the strong men set off to leave the mountain of books.
In thatched cottage, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes showed a look of worry, and he looked at Mr. Du and said, "Teacher."
"It's okay, don't worry." Mr. Du said softly. He was waiting in Tianshan that day, and Tianshan bells rang several times in a row, and he vaguely realized something. .
That guy will probably feel like a fish in water when he goes to Tianshan Mountain.
Moreover, that kid is very shrewd.
"I'll go there." Zhuge Hui said worriedly.
Mr. Du didn't stop him. On the mountain of books, many figures flickered away, and Zhuge Hui, Dao Sheng, and Gu Dongliu also galloped towards the void and headed for Tianshan.
On the way, the clouds and mist rolled, and the speed of the Void Warship was extremely fast. Ying Long and the Three-legged Golden Crow followed beside him, obviously wanting to see Ye Futian not let the people of the world take him away alone.
Ye Futian stood in front of the warship, smiled at the woman and said, "My name is Ye Futian, what's your name?"
"Chu Chang." The woman looked forward and said lightly.
Behind the two of them, several women stood on the warship, and beside them were many powerful princes staring at Ye Futian. This kid took the initiative to step on their warship, and now he is accosting Chu Chang again.
With Chu Chang's appearance and temperament, he is indeed very attractive, but this person does not think about Chu Chang's identity, but dares to have such extravagant hopes. He is probably in the Eastern Wasteland. How big is the gap between them.
"I heard you talking to my third senior brother before. You are from the mortal world. This name is very beautiful. What kind of power in the barren state in the mortal world must be very powerful?" Ye Futian asked casually, and the people behind him thought too much. Too much, the reason for coming to this warship is simply because Chu Chang is more pleasing to the eye than Brother Nan Feng.
What's more, women are generally more talkative, as can be seen from their attitude towards the third senior brother before.
"Naturally, it is not comparable to the power of the Eastern Barren Realm." Chu Chang said casually.
"Even if you add up all the forces in the Eastern Wilderness, it's not enough." A woman behind said coldly.
Ye Futian smiled. He knew this of course. The powerhouse at the peak decides everything. When the big forces come from the barren state, the guards will be princes. There must be sages.
He didn't ask any more questions, the other party's attitude was cold and arrogant, and he could see it naturally, looking at this warship, it was really extravagant, building a magic weapon for a warship, from this point of view, we can know the prosperity of the barren state.
"I heard that you are the most talented person of the younger generation in the Eastern Barren Territory?" At this time, Nan Yu stood on Yinglong's back beside him, looking at Ye Futian on the battleship, and said loudly, his voice blowing with the wind to.
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain before, the monk said that if someone in the Eastern Barrenlands could obtain the Great Emperor's Relic, it must be Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered. These people went to the thatched cottage to look for him. It was obvious that someone had informed him. Whether it was Hua Qingqing was unknown, but now that he heard Nan Yu say this, he was wondering who was so malicious to him?
"My talent is ordinary, and I have just stepped into the heavenly position so far."sp; "Tianshan Mountain has will pressure and strong evil thoughts. If you can resist it, you can climb to the top of the mountain, but this time both of them have become stronger." Hua Qingqing said in a low voice, not exposing Ye Futian, even if it is a Buddha It's all just speculation, and only she knows best that Ye Futian has learned the Ukiyo tune left by the two emperors, and the bell when he descends the mountain must really be played because of him, not a coincidence.
"Hurry up." A strong man from Taixuan Mountain said, there is no threat to them below Tianshan Mountain, the pressure is not great, and they can speed up.
¡¡¡¡
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, Qin Yu sent a voice transmission to the suzerain of Donghua Sect: "The Sword Saint and the others have arrived."
"What do you want?" Sect Master Hua responded, he naturally knew that the Sword Master and the others had arrived. The Sword Master, Zhuge Hui, and Gu Dongliu were all in the snow at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.
A cold smile flashed across Qin Yu's eyes: "Isn't this kind of opportunity what we want! ?
Text Chapter 381 Family General
The Tianshan Mountains are covered with snow.
On the mountain road, a group of figures kept going up. It was Ye Futian and his group. Their speed changed from fast to slow. Gradually, the speed continued to decrease, and the pressure became greater and greater.
"How long will it take?" Han Lan, a young man from Taixuan Mountain, asked Ye Futian.
It has been a long time since they set foot on Tianshan Mountain, and there is still no end in sight. Just like the previous experience, Ye Futian and the others should know since they have entered Tianshan Mountain.
"I don't know. You can't judge the length of time you want to go to the Tianshan Mountains. The pressure increases as you go up, and the last road is the most difficult." Ye Futian said.
"You seem relaxed?" Nan Tianfu Nan Yu glanced at Ye Futian.
"I have walked through it many times, so it is naturally easier." Ye Futian smiled.
Nan Yu glanced at Ye Futian coldly, there was a faint evil light in his eyes, influenced by Tianshan's evil thoughts, his heart was a little manic.
Not only him, but others as well. As they continued to move forward, some people couldn't hold on and couldn't bear the pressure and chose to stop and withdraw from Tianshan Mountain.
Chu Chang's beautiful eyes also glanced at Ye Futian, her steps were brisk and her expression was calm. The influence of Tianshan Mountain on him was indeed very small, not only her, but also Hua Qingqing, walking forward in the snowflakes, although Hua Qingqing walked forward with everyone Walking, but it seems to be independent of the world, like a snow plum.
This caused a strange emotion in the hearts of the people from the barren state. Naturally, they would not think that they would be worse than the two of them, but what was the reason?
If it is said that the two of them really have the knack of going up to Tianshan Mountain, it is impossible not to be discovered by them under their noses.
Passing through areas, a group of people have entered Tianshan Mountain for several days. The road up the mountain is too difficult to walk, and the number of people traveling together is getting smaller and smaller. Now there are only a dozen people left, and there is no battle when climbing the mountain.
The footsteps are getting slower and slower, and the evil thoughts in the eyes of even the most favored person who has come from the great forces of the barren state have become more and more intense.
Du Ao of the Sacred Fire Sect, his body is still bathed in the radiance of divine fire, resisting the chill and pressure from Tianshan Mountain, but in his pupils, there seems to be an evil fire burning, and he seems to feel an extremely evil force, constantly penetrating In the will, it affects him.
"The coercion of will and evil thoughts have become stronger, let's give up." Hua Qingqing turned around and whispered to everyone. The crowd in the snow looked at her pair of pure and flawless eyes, and they were still not affected by anything. Erosion, standing in the snowflakes, jade bones and ice muscles, not eating fireworks.
"Since you were able to go up last time, it will be the same this time." Du Ao of the Holy Fire Sect stepped forward, and he suddenly put his hand on Hua Qingqing's shoulder, staring at the flawless woman in front of him.
Hua Qingqing's body trembled slightly, and the moment the opponent's palm touched her shoulder, she backed away and slid away. Her beautiful eyes instantly became indifferent, and she looked at Du Ao coldly, releasing a ray of coldness from her body.
The eyes of the people around showed a strange look, while Chu Chang glanced at Du Ao indifferently. Although the will of the demons on Tianshan Mountain can amplify people's evil thoughts, Du Ao is a proud figure of the Sacred Fire Cult. Such a move would be disrespectful.
"Du Ao is right, let's keep going." Nan Feng said lightly, naturally it was impossible to give up easily, Hua Qingqing looked at Du Ao coldly, then turned around and continued to walk on the mountain road.
The evil fire in Du Ao's eyes was burning, and he stared at Hua Qingqing's back. Naturally, it was not all due to the influence of evil thoughts, but because Hua Qingqing himself was very attractive to him.
?This woman has a pure and flawless temperament, she is born with this, and is not invaded by evil thoughts, which is probably the reason why she was able to climb Tianshan.
Hua Qingqing is not only extremely beautiful, but also has an extraordinary physique. If she can become his Taoist companion, it will be beneficial for him to practice some fire-attribute exercises. This kind of top-notch woman is extremely rare in the barren state.
"You have an extraordinary physique, are you good at fire attribute talent?" Du Ao stepped forward and asked Hua Qingqing.
"Not good at it." Hua Qingqing responded coldly and continued to move forward.
"My Sacred Fire Sect has a lot of unique exercises, which will suit your cultivation characteristics. Would you like to join me in the Sacred Fire Sect to practice?" Du Ao continued, and everyone around him took a look at Du Ao.
"It's really leisurely."
Nan Yu sneered, but Hua Qingqing was indeed extremely beautiful and very attractive.
"Ye Futian." Nan Yu shouted to the figure in front of him, and Ye Futian turned to look at him.
"Would you like to enter my Nantian Mansion and become a minister under my command, and you will be a general of my Nantian Mansion in the future." As he walked all the way to Tianshan, Nan Yu's impression of Ye Futian changed slightly. It seems that this person's will must be very strong. outstanding, otherwise he would not be able to stick to the present, he would like toTheir will made several people extremely painful.
With a muffled snort, Nan Yu could no longer lift his footsteps and stopped.
'"What's wrong?" Ye Futian turned around and asked Nan Yu.
"Are you there?" Nan Yu stared at Ye Futian.
"Soon" These are the same two words.
Nan Yu stared at Ye Futian coldly, with crazy red blood in his pupils, he couldn't remember how many times Ye Futian said it was fast.
"Can't you hold on anymore?" Ye Futian showed a strange look: "If you can't do it, don't force it, it will be dangerous. After all, you are a proud figure in Nantianfu. If there is any accident"
"Boom." Nan Yu's eyes glowed with a strange red light, and he continued to take a step forward. An evil spirit gradually flowed in his body, and his eyes became more and more evil. blood.
Nan Feng and Chu Chang's eyes fell on Ye Futian. Although they were affected by evil thoughts, they still had reason. They both felt that something was wrong. If this continues, they will collapse.
At the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly ticket
It's midnight, and a new month begins, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!
Although I know that many brothers will scold me, to be honest, I have been scolded for the past month. The mentality is a bit broken. I forgot when it started. The reason is probably the update. Scolding, anyway, if you don¡¯t add more, it¡¯s scolding you for not discussing, and I call on everyone not to vote, and vote for the last one!
Tired and tired, I also feel that I am not in a good state during this time, Wuhen tried to adjust my state, I hope everyone will be less scolding, if you don't want to vote, don't vote But I still ask for votes!
On the 1st, a new start, I hope everyone is well
Chapter 382: Devil Bird on Tianshan Mountain
"Did he do it on purpose?"
Nan Feng stared at Ye Futian and thought in his heart, his words were indeed very provocative, luring them to follow all the way.
However, even if it was really intentional, what can they say? They can give up at any time.
Nan Yu just couldn't be reconciled, and now that he has reached the limit of injury, he may not be able to hold on anymore.
where are they?
How long can it last, can it really set foot on the top of the mountain?
Ye Futian has been talking fast, but how far is the mountain top?
"Hua Qingqing, how long will it take?" At this moment, Du Ao of the Sacred Fire Sect walked a step behind Hua Qingqing and said to her.
Hua Qingqing felt a trace of disgust in her heart, and Du Ao followed her all the time.
However, this time Tianshan is different from last time, she is also under extremely strong oppressive force, the will to integrate into Tianshan seems to be revived, and the evil thoughts, she is also approaching the limit, there is no way throw off.
"There is still a little distance, you give up. Although I have set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain last time, I did go up step by step. This time it is even more difficult." Hua Qingqing turned her head and glanced at everyone.
"Okay." Du Ao was surrounded by dark light, his pupils were filled with evil fire, and there was a faint hint of darkness. He took another step forward and approached Hua Qingqing, then suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it, directly towards Hua Qingqing. Grabbing Hua Qingqing's body, he clasped the other's arm.
Hua Qingqing's complexion changed, this is the second time, she was bathed in holy light, a tyrannical mental force directly attacked Du Ao, her body wanted to avoid it, but saw Du Ao's arm turned into a terrifying The palm of the flame smashed down and directly surrounded Hua Qingqing's body. Under the pressure of Tianshan, Hua Qingqing could not avoid such a close-range surprise attack, and the arm near the shoulder was directly buckled.
"Follow me down the mountain." Du Ao said, and retreated in a blink of an eye. Going up the mountain is extremely stressful, but going down the mountain is just the opposite.
"Let go." The soul of the piano appeared behind Hua Qingqing, and the piano music instantly burst into the spiritual will to invade Du Ao.
"Boom." Du Ao's pupils seemed to be surrounded by dark flames, and his body was bathed in a radiance like divine fire, enveloping the two of them. His cultivation was in the realm of the upper heavens, while Hua Qingqing was only in the middle heavens, how could he fight against it?
"I'm going down the mountain first." Du Ao grabbed Hua Qingqing's body, turned around and went down. This sudden change made the others stunned. It was too fast. Everything happened in an instant. This Du Ao seemed to have already The plan is made, if you can't climb Tianshan, you will take Hua Qingqing away.
Ye Futian took a step back and wanted to go down, his eyes narrowed, revealing a cold glow.
"It's none of your business, keep going up the mountain." Han Lan from Taixuan Mountain exudes an extremely wild aura, like a humanoid monster, his eyes are extremely strange, staring at Ye Futian.
The invasion of evil thoughts aroused his wildness, and he wanted to continue.
In this short moment, Du Ao had already led Hua Qingqing down gradually. At this moment, Ye Futian saw Hua Qingqing's beautiful eyes looking at him, that gaze seemed to be asking for help, she knew that Ye Futian had Ability to save her.
"Try again, if it doesn't work, give up." Nan Feng also said to Ye Futian, although he was a bit disdainful of Du Ao's behavior of the Holy Fire Cult, but he was too lazy to meddle in other things.
Ye Futian glanced at everyone, nodded and said: "Okay."
As he said that, he turned around and continued to walk up, but his mind was covering Tianshan Mountain at this moment. He saw Du Ao leading Hua Qingqing all the way down the mountain. The evil fire in his pupils not only did not go out, but burned more and more vigorously. Looking at the pure and flawless woman in front of him, his eyes showed greed. He can take this woman to the Holy Fire Cult, and she will be his person in the future. .
"Beast."
Ye Futian's heart was cold. At this time, within the Tianshan Mountains, there was an extremely terrifying black shadow. The endless darkness lingering in the Tianshan Mountains turned into a phantom of a demon bird, covering the darkness.
However, at this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the darkness. Those eyes were boundless, like the pupils of a devil bird. At this moment, the endless will on Tianshan seemed to rush to this side, rushing into this condensed In the phantom of the devil bird, the intention of Tianshan and the evil intention formed two terrifying forces, restraining each other, and then a cold light flashed across those extremely strange pupils.
"Om." The body burst out of the sky like a dark lightning, soared upwards, and rushed directly to the outside of the Tianshan Mountain. Endless magic lingered around the body. In just a moment, an extremely huge demon bird appeared on the top of the Tianshan Mountain figure.
The devil bird swooped down and went straight to the bottom of Tianshan Mountain, like a dark lightning, reaching the limit.
&He continued to move forward, but saw that Du Ao had reached the edge of Tianshan Mountain, he rushed directly to the bottom and was about to leave Tianshan Mountain.
Immediately, the demon bird's body stopped and did not continue to chase. Its body drew an arc and turned around directly. When it passed by Hua Qingqing's side, its unruly eyes glanced at her, and then brushed past her directly. .
"Thank you." Hua Qingqing looked at the demon bird and said, she vaguely guessed something, the meaning of Tianshan was controlled by Ye Futian, and this demon bird was naturally the same.
Du Ao walked all the way down the mountain, extremely embarrassed, until he returned to the foot of Tianshan Mountain.
Seeing Du Ao's distressed appearance, the members of the Holy Fire Cult asked, "What happened?"
"It's nothing, there is an evil animal on Tianshan Mountain, and it was attacked by it." Du Ao responded lightly, and the evil thoughts in his eyes gradually subsided.
"Where's my lady?" The strong man in the world stepped forward and asked, and the person from Nantian Mansion on Yinglong's back also asked.
"I don't know, we are separated." Du Ao said, looking at the crowd, he seemed to be looking for the family members of Qin Yu and Hua Qingqing, and found that those people were no longer here.
In the distance, there is a group of figures coming towards Tianshan Mountain, riding a dragon.
The lineup of this line of figures is extremely terrifying, Qin Yu, the suzerain of the Donghua sect and his wife, Lu Nantian, the suzerain of the Fuyun sword sect, the master of the Xuanwang hall, and other powerful people are all there!
ps: On the 1st, let¡¯s see if there is a guaranteed monthly pass, support Wuhen!
(End of this chapter
Chapter 383 Peak game
On the first mountain of Shushan Mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, a pavilion stands on the cliff of the mountain peak, where you can see the whole Shushan Mountain, and the scenery is unique.
At this time, two old men were playing chess in the pavilion.
Impressively, it was the dean of the academy and Mr. Du, thatched cottage. Baili Shu stood aside, he was a little strange, such a scene was extremely rare, and it was the first time he saw the teacher playing chess with his uncle.
What kind of wind is blowing today, why does it feel abnormal?
"I haven't played chess for many years. Brother, your chess skills have become more and more superb, and you have lost the vigor of your youth. You are completely natural, and your moves hide your moral intentions, and you have the air of a master." Mr. Du said with a smile.
"You are gentle, but you are in control of the overall situation. Over the years, your mental arithmetic ability has become stronger and stronger." The dean has a fluttering beard and a fairy demeanor. Although he is very old and a little old, he is still full of spirit.
"It's not mental arithmetic, it's power." Mr. Du shook his head.
"You plan the Eastern Wasteland and want to realize your wish, so what's the situation now?" The dean looked at him with a sneer.
"Senior brother, why should you have such a big resentment." Mr. Du laughed.
"How many years have you and I practiced so far? How many years do I have? The deadline will come sooner or later. I want to leave to seek the way to break through. Is it so difficult to entrust this position to you?" He said: "Even if you don't want to, what about your eldest disciple, why did you let him go down the mountain? For your way?"
Bailishu who was next to him felt a tremor when he heard the conversation between the two. It was rumored that the master uncle sent his disciples to go down the mountain to start a school instead of staying in the academy. The teacher was very dissatisfied with this, and the two had a disagreement.
The real reason turned out to be The teacher wanted to find someone to replace him, but the uncle was unwilling, so he thought of the sword master.
This is really surprising.
"Brother, do you think I am suitable to be the dean?" Mr. Du smiled, with a lazy look: "Besides, there are some things you don't know."
Dean Xiao stared at Mr. Du, and finally heaved a sigh in his heart.
He naturally understood the reason why his junior brother refused to take over this position, but he was very, very upset that this bastard thing was not allowed to be taken over by the Dao Sheng disciple, and he didn't have much time.
Although a practitioner has a longer lifespan, he is not immortal. He has not become a sage, and still has his own limit. Only by breaking through the realm can his lifespan be extended, so he wants to leave Donghuang and go out for a living Looking for an opportunity, he practiced behind closed doors in Donghuang. With his talent, he couldn't comprehend the way of a sage, and couldn't take that last step.
"I know you are willing to me, senior brother. I also thought that after all this is done, senior brother can leave without worries, but" Mr. Du shook his head with a wry smile.
"If you want to implement your ideas in Donghuang, you will inevitably violate the interests of others. It is not as simple as you think." Dean Xiao said, he understood what his junior brother wanted to do.
"Yeah, it's so difficult to change Donghuang." Mr. Du shook his head, looked into the distance, and said, "It's time to come."
Hearing his words, Dean Xiao also raised his head, only to see the wind and clouds howling above the sky, and the sound of dragon chant suddenly came, which was earth-shattering.
On the mountain of books, countless people looked up at the sky, and saw a real dragon swallowing clouds and mist, and descending from the clouds.
The golden dragon has a huge body and is extremely majestic. On the back of the golden dragon, there are two figures standing. The figure standing in front of the monster dragon is wearing a crown and a dragon robe, which is unparalleled in majesty.
Impressively, he is the most powerful figure in the Eastern Barren Territory, King Qin.
On the left and right sides of King Qin, there are still two old men standing, their aura is unfathomable.
In addition, many people appeared in the surrounding void, they are the high-ranking princes and princes of the alliance of the four major forces, and now they descended on the mountain of books.
For a moment, the mountain of books shook, and figures rose into the sky, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.
Has the Qin Dynasty finally arrived at Shushan?
King Qin stood on the back of the demon dragon, his eyes pierced the space, and landed on the pavilion at the head of Shushan Mountain, looked at the two people who were playing chess, and said with a loud smile: "Qin came to pay a visit to Dean Xiao and Mr. Du. "
"Get out." Dean Xiao looked cold, raised his head and said coldly, he hoped that King Qin would get away as far as possible.
At this moment, there was a trace of worry in his heart.
"Brother, since all the guests have arrived, there is no reason to chase them away." Mr. Du smiled indifferently, looked up at King Qin in the sky, and said, "Please."
"Okay." King Qin nodded with a smile, and stepped down the void, followed by the two old men, while the monster dragon hovered in the void.
The chiefs of the mountains of Shushan, Daoshengshan and Wangyuezong rose into the sky one after another.On the board, this chess board, is it not the entire Eastern Wilderness.
The king of Qin stared at the chessboard with fixed eyes. When Mr. Du's piece fell, the situation changed suddenly. , are in danger at this moment, as if they are going to be wiped out directly.
"Will King Qin still insist?" Mr. Du asked.
King Qin's heart was shaken, his fingers trembled slightly, he stared at the chessboard, and then he made a move, forming a joint force to encircle and suppress, like two real dragons, whoever wins can form an encirclement: "The chess has been played, there is no way out, Qin Yu and the others go After the Tianshan Mountains, the battle of the Tianshan Mountains is over, and they will come here."
"If you're obsessed with obsession, why bother?"
Mr. Du shook his head. He held a chess piece in his hand, and dropped another word. Suddenly, one of the encircled battlefields was changing, and the connection between the two dragons was severed, as if this piece could seal the fate of the world.
"In the battle of Tianshan, I'm afraid it will be difficult to retreat completely." Mr. Du said lazily.
ps: Thank you brothers for the monthly pass, brothers who still have tickets, don¡¯t be reluctant.
Chapter 384 Battle of the Peak
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, there is wind blowing and snowflakes flying.
In the distance, a group of figures was mighty, and many people looked at it, and their hearts trembled slightly.
? Prince Qin Yu of Qin Dynasty, Suzerain and his wife of Donghua Sect, Lu Nantian, Suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect, Master of Xuanwang Palace, and several elders of Qin Dynasty and Donghua Sect.
Such a tyrannical lineup came to Tianshan Mountain, and went straight to a direction under Tianshan Mountain, where the three strongest disciples of the Caotang were all there.
Donghuang, the sky is about to change.
The battle that I have been waiting for for a long time will break out today. I didn't expect that the place of the battle is not the Academy, nor the Qin Dynasty, but the Tianshan Mountains.
Just, why isn't King Qin here?
Sword Saint, Zhuge Hui, and Gu Dongliu saw the other party coming, standing proudly in the void, with a cold light flashing in their eyes, it seemed that they were staring at them.
On the other hand, those top powerhouses from the barren state showed great interest, and the eastern barren land did not seem to be very peaceful.
It seems that it is possible to appreciate the level of these peak powerhouses in the Lower Eastern Barren Territory.
Around Sword Saint and the others, the crowd retreated one after another, far away, Qin Yu and others stood proudly in the sky, and the battle was about to break out, so they naturally wanted to avoid the spread of the battle.
So, in that snow field, there were only three people standing there quietly, as if they were isolated by the whole world.
Snowflakes fluttered and fell, and the three of them stood upright.
The sword sage is majestic, Zhuge Hui is cold and arrogant, and Gu Dongliu is sharp.
This is the first time that the three major disciples of thatched cottage stand together and fight side by side. Many people are excited. The three of them are legends in the Eastern Barren Realm, and they are the goals that countless people are chasing. However, this time, the opponents they face are too overwhelming Terrible, the suzerain of the Donghua Sect and his wife, the suzerain of the Fuyunjian Sect, and the master of the Xuanwang Palace, which one is not a giant in the Eastern Barren Realm?
The three major disciples of thatched cottage, how do you fight?
"It seems that someone has a bad memory, or the last time the whip was whipped didn't hurt." Zhuge Hui smiled arrogantly, and glanced at Qin Yu with his cold eyes.
Immediately, Qin Yu's face was extremely embarrassed. The last battle of Tianzhan was a lifelong shame.
Looking down at Zhuge Hui below, dressed in white clothes better than snow, standing proudly in the snow like a fairy, Qin Yu said: "The second disciple of the Caotang is very handsome, and it is said that he is still single. Why don't you marry into my Qin Dynasty, I happen to be Missing a concubine."
As he spoke, he looked at the Donghua Sect Master and others beside him and said, "Don't be too harsh, lest you be rude to the beauty."
Qin Yu's heart is cold, and if he wants to wash away the shame of Tianshan in the past, the only way is to let Zhuge Hui submit to him and be played by him. She will spend her whole life repenting for that battle.
Mrs. Yuxiao gave Qin Yu a cold look, and felt a little disgusted in her heart. Her strength was not as good as others and she was humiliated by others, but she wanted to use such methods to humiliate her back, which is disgusting.
In the Tianshan battle that day, Qin Li died and Qin Yu was abused, which completely shattered Qin Yu's previous pride. His mentality changed and was a little distorted. Those who used her daughter Hua Qingqing to get close to Huangzhou can also see that Clue.
Today's Qin Yu has already resorted to unscrupulous means.
However, she didn't say anything, and Dong Huazong had no way out.
After Qin Yu's words fell, Gu Dongliu's body bloomed with an extremely sharp aura, soaring upwards, enveloping towards Qin Yu, with a terrifying killing intent.
Zhuge Hui suddenly laughed when he heard Qin Yu's words, want to make her a concubine?
With his hands on his waist, there was a crackling sound, and a long whip was in his hand.
Zhuge Hui's arms trembled slightly, the long whip spun and swung upwards, white lightning pierced through the void, above the sky, lightning flashed and thunder clattered, and in an instant, endless thunder radiance flowed on the long whip, rolling towards the void, the long whip The whip seemed to turn into a thunderstorm, trying to swallow the entire sky. Every ray of thunder in the storm contained the power of destruction. If it was caught in the storm, it might not be possible to come out.
"Back." The people in the distance had already retreated to an extremely far place, but they felt the storm and retreated again, which was still unsafe. Zhuge Hui's random movements actually enveloped the vast space with the pressure of destruction Among them, it was terrible.
Beside Tianshan Mountain, the powerful people in Huangzhou watched this scene with a strange look in their eyes. It seems that they really underestimated the strength of the academy. This woman is very strong.
This thunder spell is definitely a super princely level spell.
Above the sky, the expressions of Qin Yu and others suddenly became dignified. Zhuge Hui just bloomed a magic spell, which made people feel terrible. The power of thunder, the thunder storm that annihilates everything is coming towards them, trying to submerge them all in it.
"Sovereign." Qin Yu held the dragon spear in his hand.?Tiancheng, using the power of heaven and earth as his sword intent, when he slashed out, a straight cold light appeared in the sky, and the sky seemed to be divided into two. Underneath, it was still torn apart, causing Han Ruoshui's body to retreat, looking to avoid it, he looked extremely embarrassed.
"Go and help him." Qin Yu came to the Lord of Xuanwang Palace and said at some point, holding a dragon spear to block Gu Dongliu himself.
Gu Dongliu is as famous as him. He defeated Lu Nantian at the beginning, but now, he holds a magic weapon.
"Okay." The figure of Xuan Wang's hall master flashed, and the golden ancient clock in his hand went directly to suppress the sword saint.
Seeing the battle in the sky, many people were speechless for a while, the suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect and the masters of the two halls of Xuanwang Hall hold magical weapons, and only then can they fight against the sword saint!
ps: Monday, ask for a few recommendation tickets.
Text Chapter 385 Yamashita
Qin Yu held the golden dragon gun in his hand, and breathed out a terrible golden cold light, which was extremely sharp. He looked down at Gu Dongliu with an indifferent expression.
The three major disciples of the Caotang are powerful in the Eastern Wilderness. Today is their end. With their father restraining them from the academy, no one dares to come to help them.
Qin Yu's body moved, turned into a golden lightning, and shot out through the air. Before the person arrived, the golden lightning was released from the dragon gun, and it crazily killed Gu Dongliu below like a sharp blade, flooding the space.
Gu Dongliu raised his head, his eyes were sharp, and those pupils with murderous intent became extraordinarily strange, the next moment, Qin Yu's body was reflected in his pupils, every move seemed to be under his control .
Qin Yu only felt phantoms appeared in his spiritual will, as if a god of war was attacking him, which made him extremely unhappy, and his heart was even colder, and spiritual mages were annoying. This kind of spiritual attack, in addition to There is no other means other than spiritual defense, and it is impossible to dodge.
"Chick!"
The dragon gun puffed out its shocking sharpness, piercing through the air, and golden lightnings tore the space apart, but an afterimage appeared, and a brilliance appeared under Gu Dongliu's feet, changing form and shadow, instantly changing from the original The ground disappeared, and the dragon gun slammed into the snow, making a violent noise. The ground was pierced, and a terrifying dark hole appeared.
Qin Yu swept his spear, and his body rotated with the spear, and the golden lightning went in another direction like a gust of wind, which was the direction where Gu Dongliu was.
"Boom"
The golden lightning pierced through the void, but still only hit the afterimage. Gu Dongliu's movement was too fast. His white clothes fluttered, and the brilliance under his feet was shining. He held the seal in his hand, and the surrounding world resonated. Xingzi in the nine characters.
There are nine characters of Taoism, one character and one method.
Qin Yu's face was ugly, he turned around slowly, looked at the figure standing in the void opposite, and said coldly: "You can only dodge?"
Gu Dongliu stared at him, Qin Yu only felt his body was stiff, his spirit and will seemed to be bound, and there was a phantom of the God of War in his mind, killing him.
The sound of the dragon chant came out, and phantoms of real dragons shone in Qin Yu's body, surrounded by nine dragons, dazzling and unparalleled, and hovering between the nine dragons was an extremely sacred golden dragon, which was his soul of life.
Qin Yu held the spear in his hand, and the dragon screamed in the sky, and rushed out at the same time. He stepped out, and with a single shot, the golden lightning directly cut and split the void.
However, it still did not hit Gu Dongliu's body. Gu Dongliu's speed was too fast.
"Om." Surrounded by the nine characters, an extremely bright illusory figure appeared behind Gu Dongliu, bathed in the light of the nine characters, at this moment Gu Dongliu was like a fairy body.
Xing characters floated in the air, imprinted on the body, and the avenue resonated between heaven and earth, and many ancient characters of Xing appeared, and then Gu Dongliu's body was seen shuttling in the void, and countless afterimages were drawn out of the vast space, as if they could not distinguish Know what is true and what is false.
A phantom came directly in front of Qin Yu, and he raised his hand and shot it, crushing it directly.
Afterwards, endless phantoms continued, attacking Qin Yu frantically.
Behind Qin Yu, the real dragon rushed out with a roar, only to see the birth of a powerful force between heaven and earth, outlining the phantoms of gods of war, nine gods of war standing proudly in the sky, surrounded by ancient characters, invincible, and confronting the monster dragon.
"It's so strong." The crowd standing far away felt turbulent in their hearts.
It's too powerful, the three major disciples of thatched cottage face off against the giants of various forces.
The second disciple, Zhuge Hui, is like a fairy, fighting against the suzerain of Donghua Sect.
The eldest disciple Dao Shengli fought against the two heroes, and the third disciple Gu Dongliu fought alone against Qin Yu who was holding a magic weapon.
However, there are still people on the side of the Qin Dynasty who have not made a move. Mrs. Yuxiao is watching the battle between Sect Master Hua and Zhuge Hui. They are in the battle. As husband and wife, they obviously don't want them to bully the younger generation. After all, Zhuge Hui is important to them. , can only be regarded as juniors.
Lu Nantian didn't make a move either. He was watching the battle between Qin Yu and Gu Dongliu. He had a battle with Gu Dongliu in Dongqin Academy back then, but now Gu Dongliu is much stronger than last year.
He has already stepped into the first-class princely state, and at the same time, he has comprehended a wisp of the ability of a sage. Although it is only an entry level, it is still equivalent to a transformation.
As for the rest of the strong, they are on the battlefield of the sword saint in the void, and they are prepared for any danger. If Han Ruoshui, the master of the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the master of the Xuanwang Palace are both incapable, they will attack together.
In this battle, they are bound to win, and they will never let the three major disciples of thatched cottage return to the academy.
The strong man from the barren state looked at it in surprise.Before that, Hua Qingqing deliberately concealed Ye Futian's going to Tianshan Mountain, which made Buddha keenly aware of something strange. Could it be that something interesting happened on the top of Tianshan Mountain back then?
"Qingqing." Lu Nantian looked at Hua Qingqing from a distance, and when he saw Hua Qingqing's clothes, he showed a strange look.
"Go and take Ye Futian." Qin Yu, who was fighting Gu Dongliu, said loudly. In the void, there was a flash of a strong man in the formation, and he went directly in the direction of Ye Futian.
"Looking for death."
Zhuge Hui, who was fighting, swung his whip, forcing Sect Master Hua to retreat, and then his body turned into afterimages, and went straight to Ye Futian's direction.
Sect Master Hua raised his hand to grab it, and the huge palm print directly pinched a figure and smashed it, but he found that it was not Zhuge Hui's real body.
This made Sect Master Hua show a strange look, looked up at the strong man who was heading towards Ye Futian, and shouted: "Be careful."
After his words fell, Zhuge Hui's figure descended, and the long whip swept towards the sky.
Text Chapter 386 Exposure
Zhuge Hui swept the void with a whip in his hand, and the face of the strong man who was heading towards Ye Futian suddenly changed, and his body retreated rapidly.
The long whip swept across the void, reaching its extreme speed, and the bright thunderous light pervading the long whip seemed to have turned into a sharp blade cutting the void at this moment.
"Snapped¡¡"
The long whip was thrown directly on the man's body, and accompanied by a scream, everyone was shocked to find that the powerful prince was cut off directly under the long whip, and the thunder flying in the void at this moment The whip seemed to have turned into an indestructible weapon.
Throwing that person's body out, Zhuge Hui's body turned into an afterimage and continued towards Ye Futian's direction. At the same time, the sword master also made a terrible cut to force back the master of Fuyun Sword Sect and the master of Xuanwang Palace. His body retreated like a sword intent. As for Gu Dongliu, Qin Yu had no ability to pursue him if he wanted to withdraw from the battlefield.
Soon, the battlefield of the battle separated. Zhuge Hui, Dao Sheng, and Gu Dongliu stood in the void in front of Ye Futian, preventing the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong's strong men from approaching.
The people of the Donghua Sect were not in a hurry to continue fighting, both Sect Master Hua and Mrs. Yuxiao looked at Hua Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, come here."
Hua Qingqing stepped out and walked towards Mrs. Yuxiao.
Sect Master Hua and his wife looked at the white robe Hua Qingqing was wearing, and they both showed a strange look. Mrs. Yuxiao shouted: "Qingqing?"
There was a questioning expression in her eyes. She had seen it before. The white robe was Ye Futian's clothes. Now that Ye Futian didn't have the robe, it was obviously worn by Hua Qingqing.
Nan Feng, Chu Chang and the others looked at Hua Qingqing. Hua Qingqing might not be able to speak out about being insulted. This is unbearable for any woman.
As for Du Ao, his expression was cold, bathed in the radiance of divine fire, and the burning flames in his pupils seemed to be sneering.
"Father and mother, let's go back." Hua Qingqing said suddenly, this matter is really impossible to say, not only her reputation, but also how can she explain Ye Futian dressing her?
Say it was Ye Futian who saved her? That is tantamount to harming Ye Futian, and everyone in the barren state will know that Ye Futian did what happened to the devil bird.
Therefore, Hua Qingqing hoped that the war would cease at this moment, and she would go back and explain to her parents.
"Go back?" Sect Master Hua showed a strange look, and said, "Nantian, take Qingqing to the side."
Let's go back and talk about Hua Qingqing's matter. The most urgent thing now is to resolve this battle. The strength of the three disciples in the Caotang is too terrifying. If they are really let go, the consequences will be disastrous. Will really stand at the peak of the Eastern Barren Realm, King Qin is eager to do it, and this is also in consideration.
Hua Qingqing looked at her father with beautiful eyes, in a dilemma, saying that Ye Futian saved her, and might kill Ye Futian, not to mention, his parents wanted to kill Ye Futian.
As for Du Ao who told her parents that Huangzhou almost insulted her, what would be the result? His parents went to war with the barren state forces? The ending may lead to the downfall of Donghua Sect.
Hua Qingqing's pure and flawless beautiful eyes were struggling at this moment, and she didn't know what to do.
Qin Yu was also staring at Hua Qingqing at this time, and she was actually wearing Ye Futian's clothes. It seemed that this woman was not as pure as she appeared. His sister Qin Mengruo married Qian Shanmu of Donghuazong and was killed. What have you done? They actually concealed Ye Futian's going to Tianshan Mountain. It seems that something must have happened on Tianshan Mountain last year that they didn't know about.
However, Qin Yu did not accuse Hua Qingqing at this time, and will settle the score later, and now he still needs to use the strength of Master Hua and his wife to deal with Dao Sheng and the others.
At this time, in the direction of Qianqiu Temple, the Buddha seemed to be at an impasse when he saw everyone. He looked at the strong man in the barren state, and said, "Have you not set foot on Tianshan Mountain?"
The people from Huangzhou turned their eyes and looked at Fozi, only to hear him continue: "There are two people who have been to Tianshan who pointed out that it shouldn't be impossible to go up."
"We were attacked by a devil bird." Nan Feng said.
"The devil bird?"
Fozi showed a strange look, he glanced at Ye Futian, and saw Ye Futian also looking at him with a cold look in his eyes.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly understood who was the informer. He didn't expect that it would be a Buddhist disciple of Qianqiu Temple. He should have guessed something.
"Understood." The Buddha looked away, clasped his hands together, recited the Buddha's mantra, and then remained silent.
"What do you mean?" Nan Yu asked.
"Don't say it." Fozi shook his head.
Nan Yu frowned, and Han Lan from Taixuan Mountain also said, "If you know something, tell it."
&sp; Ye Futian didn't look at them, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at the Buddha.
When the Buddha said these words, all the truth will be revealed, and it is impossible to hide it anymore, and his heart can be punished.
Zhuge Hui and Gu Dongliu also looked at Fozi with an extremely cold expression, but at this time Fozi had already stepped on the three-legged Golden Crow, and with Du Ao, he betrayed Qianqiu Temple because he saw an opportunity and wanted to take this opportunity Leaving Donghuang, went to the barren state to practice.
"You lured me to go to Tianshan Mountain to bear the huge pressure, and then the devil birds attacked and wanted my life?" Nan Yu looked at Ye Futian and asked with a smile, but his smile seemed a little cold.
"Are you serious?" A killing intent flashed across Nan Yu's eyes.
The powerhouses of various forces in the barren state walked towards Ye Futian, and Nan Feng also asked: "I thought you didn't get the Tianshan ruins before, but it seems that you underestimated you. What did you get on Tianshan?"
Text Chapter 387 Are you worthy?
Hearing the words of the Buddha and the questioning of the people from Huangzhou, at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian.
I really didn't expect that Ye Futian actually set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain and got the Tianshan Relics. Ye Futian did what no one has done for hundreds of years.
It's a pity that this kind of talent is born at an untimely time. Now that the strong men from the barren state have arrived, Ye Futian is afraid that Ye Futian will be in danger when the Buddha said this. The Caotang still has the power to fight the Qin Dynasty, but these foreign strong How to resist?
At this time, Tianshan Mountain was very quiet. Mrs. Yuxiao looked at Hua Qingqing and asked, "What happened on Tianshan Mountain?"
Listening to what the Buddha said, she naturally guessed that Ye Futian and her daughter might have had a story.
Hua Qingqing bowed her head and said softly: "Someone on Tianshan Mountain wanted to cheat on me, Ye Futian saved me."
"Who?" Madam Yuxiao looked cold.
"Mother, shall we not get involved in this matter?" Hua Qingqing looked at her mother again. Now the situation is getting more and more complicated. She doesn't know what Ye Futian will face, but she only hopes that her parents will not deal with it. Ye Futian is gone, if he is caught in this turmoil again, Donghuazong will be really in danger.
"Ma'am, let's not talk about these things for now, but if the people in the thatched cottage don't kill, Madam will know the consequences." Qin Yu stepped forward and said something, his eyes glanced at Hua Qingqing.
Madam Yuxiao looked at Qin Yu with an indifferent expression. If it wasn't for Qin Yu, how could her daughter Hua Qingqing go to Tianshan Mountain? There will be no danger.
Now, the daughter was rescued by Ye Futian, but she owes Ye Futian a favor instead.
Later, Mrs. Yuxiao looked at Du Ao again. From their previous conversation, she deduced that Du Ao must have attacked her daughter.
Lu Nantian's expression was extremely cold, and his body seemed to be filled with a terrible flame.
"Sovereign, madam, I didn't know that this kind of thing would happen, but the matter has come to this point, fortunately, Miss Qingqing didn't suffer anything." Qin Yu said through voice transmission: "The forces in the barren state can easily overthrow the eastern barrenness."
"Crack." Sect Master Hua held the earth scepter in his hand, and his veins were exposed. As the master of a sect and a giant in the Eastern Barren Territory, his daughter was humiliated today. One can imagine his mood at this moment.
"Sovereign, the overall situation is the most important thing, first decide the tripod Donghuang, and now Ye Futian and the others are sure to die." Qin Yu continued to transmit the sound, then waved to the others, and stepped forward, towards Ye Futian and thatched cottage. Going to the side, at this time the four major disciples of the Caotang were surrounded by the area near the Tianshan Mountain.
At this time, Ye Futian looked at Nan Feng and smiled. He turned around and walked towards Tianshan Mountain. After reaching the edge of Tianshan Mountain, he turned around and smiled at Nan Feng: "What did I get on Tianshan Mountain? What does it have to do with you?"
Everyone was taken aback when they heard Ye Futian's words, and then laughed. He is really a naive guy.
Everyone is innocent, but he is guilty, don't you understand?
"Idiot." Nan Yu looked at Ye Futian with mocking eyes, is it okay?
With a sneer, he stepped forward, walked towards Ye Futian, and said, "You are not entitled to the Tianshan ruins. You can be honest and hand over everything, and there is still a way out."
"Really?" Ye Futian looked at Nan Yu and said, "But you will believe me when I say it, and you will not deal with me then? It seems that there is no difference."
"I can still give you the opportunity to join my Nantian Mansion. You follow me, and you will be the general of Nantian Mansion in the future. You can forget about everything in the past." Nan Yu walked towards Ye Futian, as if giving Ye Futian a gift.
Seeing Nan Yu stepping forward, the strong men of Nantian Mansion were guarding against the Sword Saint and the others, and stepped forward to form a faint encirclement, but forgive them for not daring to make a move.
Ye Futian got the Tianshan ruins, who can keep him?
Zhuge Hui turned her head and looked at Ye Futian and Nan Yu, with a somewhat contemptuous look on her face. Nan Yu might still think that she is very smart, but she still doesn't know who the little junior brother is?
Nan Yu approached unknowingly, wanting to take the little junior brother, are you kidding me?
"Following you?" Ye Futian looked at Nan Yu and smiled, "Are you worthy?"
Nan Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard Ye Futian's words, and then the smile in his eyes became brighter. An extremely sharp aura permeated his body, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of silver armor. He stretched out his hand, and immediately A silver spear was condensed, and the cold light shone. At this moment, Nan Yu became extremely eye-catching.
"I can give you one last chance, if you miss it, you will be gone." Nan Yu smiled.
Ye Futian turned around with a smile, and walked towards Tianshan Mountain. Nan Yu's figure flashed, and suddenly turned into a silver lightning, killing Ye Futian's back.
? Others were not in a hurry to make a move when they saw this scene. Nan Yu should take down Ye FutianIn front of him, suspended in the void.
Countless people's eyes were fixed there, looking at the scene in front of them in shock, especially the strong man in the barren state.
Nan Yu was defeated so embarrassingly, he was powerless to fight back, but he was a level higher than Ye Futian.
"You, do you still want me to follow you?" Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Nan Yu who was caught in the void.
Nan Yu stared at Ye Futian with murderous thoughts, and the incomparably bright brilliance burst out, but there was a crashing sound, and the vines violently rolled him towards the Tianshan mountain wall, and with a loud bang, he was ruthlessly crushed. Hit on the mountain wall.
"Presumptuous."
At this time, a powerful princely figure from Nantian Mansion stepped out, descended across the void, and raised his hand to grab Ye Futian.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at him indifferently, and said in one word: "Get lost"
"Clang!"
The rolling characters fell, the bell rang, and a terrifying invisible storm suddenly destroyed everything. With a loud bang, the powerful princely figure turned pale and was blown away.
Text Chapter 388 Qin Yu's End
This terrible storm not only shook the prince back, but also swept across the Tianshan Mountains, sweeping across the endless space. Many strong men were filled with terrifying brilliance, and they stretched out their hands involuntarily to block them, but they still couldn't help but groan With a sound, his face turned pale, and those who were above the realm of princes retreated one after another.
In the barren state camp, Yinglong roared, the three-legged golden crow roared, and the vast space was shaken.
After a long time, the sound of the bell faded away, sweeping towards the Eastern Barren Territory and the Western Regions, under the Tianshan Mountains, the lingering sound lingered.
Only then did everyone look up at Ye Futian, only to see that figure standing proudly in the void, looking around the crowd. At this time, how could everyone not understand that the sound of the bell was controlled by Ye Futian, the bell at the foot of Tianshan Mountain last year? Also, he really controlled the meaning of Tianshan.
The retreated Sacred Fire Cult prince bowed his head slightly, then slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Futian, his face was extremely embarrassed, and he was shocked back with a single word.
The rest of the barren state powerhouses all showed their sharp eyes, and it was exactly as the Buddha said.
Qin Yu's face was embarrassing at first, and then he showed a cold smile. In this case, no one can save Ye Futian, he will die, no matter what happens today, he will not be able to escape.
With his strength, he is not yet qualified to control the Tianshan Mountains. These forces in the barren state will not let him go, and the Caotang will not be able to keep him.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on the senior brother and sister, and then saw Zhuge Hui looking at him with a smile, and said, "You can do it, little brother."
"Senior sister, accidental injury, accidental injury." Ye Futian shuddered when he saw the senior sister's smile, he didn't mean it.
"Last time at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, I said which bastard did it. I didn't expect it to be you." Zhuge Hui smiled slightly. Although she also guessed something, she was still a little surprised when she saw it now. But of course she didn't really blame Ye Futian.
"Senior sister, you see that the younger brother is not filial, so why don't you leave the thatched cottage in the future, brothers and sisters, go back, I won't go back in the future." Ye Futian said, Dao Sheng and Zhuge Hui were all stunned, and looked at Ye in surprise. Fu Tian, ??then understood what he meant, this kid was worried about hurting the thatched cottage, and wanted to draw a clear line.
After all, the current opponent is not the Qin Dynasty, but the people of Huangzhou who are going to deal with him. Ye Futian understands that if the brothers and sisters will not stand by, they will offend the forces of Huangzhou.
Zhuge Hui flickered when he heard Ye Futian's words, and walked to him with a smile.
"Senior Sister." Ye Futian yelled, and Zhuge Hui smiled and stretched out his hand, then pinched Ye Futian's ear and twisted it up, and said with a smile: "Say it again, boy?"
"Senior Sister, I was wrong." Ye Futian was about to cry, he was an adult anyway, in front of countless people, is this really okay? The perfect image is completely ruined.
"good."
Only then did Zhuge Hui let go, and rubbed Ye Futian's head again: "Don't say that again in the future."
Ye Futian is really about to cry, can senior sister show some face
I don't know when, Dao Sheng and Gu Dongliu also came to Ye Futian's side. Although they didn't say anything, when they stood there, they made their position clear.
Ye Futian felt a warm current flow in his heart, it is great to have such brothers and sisters.
"let me go."
An indifferent voice came out of nowhere, Ye Futian turned his head, Nan Yu's body was firmly tied to the mountain wall by the death entanglement spell, unable to move, bound like a big character, his eyes were extremely gloomy, dead staring at Ye Futian.
In front of everyone in the world, he, Nan Yu, was so humiliated.
"Do you know what you're doing? I'm from Nantian Prefecture, Barren State." Nan Yu's voice was extremely cold. The direct descendants of Nan Tian Mansion were humiliated in a place like the Eastern Barren Territory. Nantianfu gained a foothold.
"You asked me why I didn't challenge you in the academy, do you understand now?"
Ye Futian looked at Nan Yu coldly, and sarcastically said: "A useless person like you is completely vulnerable. What's the point of defeating you, except that you will be threatened by moving out of the family, do you know what shame is?"
Nan Yu's restrained body trembled slightly, his face was extremely gloomy, and he couldn't refute Ye Futian's words.
"Enough." At this moment, with Ying Long on his back, Nan Feng said, "Let him go."
Ye Futian glanced at Nan Feng coldly, but ignored him.
"You are willing to enter my mortal world to practice. The mortal world is the sect's power. You have good talent, so you must have a place." Chu Chang in the mortal world suddenly said, inviting Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Chu Chang with a smile, and entered the world to practice, can he still let himself go? Would not it beQin Yu and the others looked up at the sky, and then said, "Withdraw."
The sound of chi chi continued, and endless vines covered the sky.
Qin Yu turned around and wanted to evacuate, but at this moment, there was a loud bang, and the bell of Tianshan rang again, sweeping out. At this moment, everyone felt that an ancient bell that suppressed everything appeared in their minds .
Yu Kongxingxing's body trembled and let out a muffled snort, Qin Yu's face was as pale as paper.
"Clang"
Another bell rang, and in his mind, the huge and boundless ancient clock fell from the sky, vibrating down, and with a pop, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.
Not only him, many powerful princes on the Tianshan Mountains were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and the faces of those big men in the barren state were extremely embarrassed.
Sword Saint, Zhuge Hui, and Gu Dongliu sat in front of Ye Futian with their eyes closed. They didn't need to worry about anything else, they just needed to resist this force, so they felt better.
Qin Yu shouted angrily, his body was full of golden light, and he wanted to leave through the air.
"Dang, clang" The bell kept ringing, he vomited blood continuously, and his body fell to the sky, but at this moment, endless vines fell from the sky, rolled directly towards his body, and rolled towards Ye Futian in the direction of Tianshan Mountain go.
"No" Qin Yu suddenly felt a strong sense of fear at this moment, his body was out of his control.
Text Chapter 389 Killing
Qin Yu felt that his body was heading towards Tianshan Mountain rapidly. His hands, feet, and neck were all tightly entangled by vines, and his body was rolled towards Tianshan Mountain.
He was really scared, and his father went to the thatched cottage to restrain Mr. Du and the academy. As long as they kill the sword saints, Donghuang will be named Qin from now on, but he never dreamed that Ye Futian could not only attract Tianshan The bell, moreover, can also control the aura of Tianshan.
"I won't die." Qin Yu had a strong idea of ??survival in his mind, and his body bloomed with incomparably bright golden light, tearing everything apart, and at the same time, the magic weapon of the armor on his body released light to block the attack of the spell.
The golden vines were cut off by the powerful golden intention, and Qin Yu gave birth to a ray of hope, but when he heard a clang, he vomited blood profusely, and the ray of hope that had just arisen was instantly extinguished.
Ye Futian, this is to completely cut off his life, to kill him.
The fear in Qin Yu's heart became more and more intense, and then there was a loud bang, and he felt his body hit the mountain wall, and the vines turned into terrifying sharp blades and pierced his body. Bathed in the brilliance of the magic weapon armor, blocking the attack of the vines.
The bell of "îõ, îõ, îõ" calmed everything, and the vast and endless Tianshan space trembled wildly.
"asshole."
"Stop." The princes and princes of the barren state were lying on the ground one by one, vomiting blood wildly. The huge and majestic Ying Long fell limply to the ground, with blood flowing from his mouth, and the three-legged Golden Crow was also lying weakly. On the ground, flame-colored blood flowed out.
It's too tragic. All the powerful people in the Tianshan Mountains were suppressed and fell to the ground. On the contrary, those with the weakest cultivation base can still stand unharmed. They don't know how they feel when they watch the princes and princes fall on the snow.
The bell is still echoing constantly, playing in their minds. In Tianshan, Ye Futian's control of the bell can kill everything in seconds.
It's too cruel.
At this time, Qin Yu was firmly bound to the mountain wall like Nan Yu, his breath was weak, he could even be described as dying, the brilliance of the magic weapon became dim, his mental strength was weak, and he couldn't mobilize the spiritual energy to communicate with the magic weapon Covered the whole body.
The sharp golden vines touched the skin on Qin Yu's neck like a sharp blade. It was bitingly cold, and Qin Yu, who had a weak breath, looked up at Ye Futian and said in a low voice, "Let me go."
let go
Ye Futian smiled. When Qin Yu planned to destroy the Liu Kingdom, did he ever think about who he would let go.
"The Qin Dynasty is cruel and benevolent. Such power is destined to be drowned in the long river of history. Qin Yu, you will not be alone." Ye Futian's voice fell, and the extremely sharp knife pierced his neck, and blood gradually flowed out. Qin Yu's eyes Wide open, regaining strength as if returning to the light, staring at Ye Futian firmly.
"I'm not reconciled." He roared with all his strength, and then his eyes gradually became lax, his breath disappeared, and he was nailed to death on the Tianshan Mountain.
The ice and snow on Tianshan Mountain covered his body, and Qin Yu turned into an ice sculpture in an instant, and was frozen on the mountain wall of Tianshan Mountain.
"Liu Guo, why are you willing?" Ye Futian murmured. Beside him, Nan Yu's body was trembling with fear. The meaning of Tianshan swept across the strong people around Tianshan, and crucified the top princes on Tianshan.
Ye Futian turned around slowly, under the Tianshan Mountains, countless eyes looked at Ye Futian's figure, and a stormy sea arose in his heart.
He got the relics of Tianshan Mountain, which meant that he was in charge of Tianshan Mountain. Qin Yu, the prince of the Qin Dynasty, died in Tianshan Mountain.
Moreover, I'm afraid it's not just the Qin Dynasty and Qin Yu.
At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, on the snowy ground, the complexions of the master of Fuyun Sword Sect, the palace master of King Xuan, and the master of Donghua Sect all became pale and ugly.
At this moment, they were all breathless and miserable.
They knew very well that since Ye Futian could kill Qin Yu, so could they.
Above the sky, the golden vines covering the sky covered the sky, and there were no snowflakes between the sky and the earth.
Ye Futian glanced at the master of Fuyun Sword Sect and the master of Xuanwang Hall, and then the vines rolled towards them.
"Om." The master of Fuyun Sword Sect gathered the last strength, and his body turned into a sword light, trying to escape. With a bang, the bell sounded, and Han Ruoshui, the master of Fuyun Sword Sect, fell directly, powerless and desperate.
The vine rolled over, directly wrapped around his body, then rolled towards his arm, rolled the famous sword into the air, and drew a beautiful arc.
With a soft puff, the suzerain of Fuyun Sword Sect, a giant in the Eastern Wilderness, had his neck severed by his own sword. Like Qin Yu, he died on Tianshan Mountain
But why, the ending will be like this
Why, he will die.
The Buddha said that all living beings have reincarnation. Wherever the reincarnation is, the light will be extinguished, and there will be no other in the world.
His life was still so short, he had no talent, and before he could bloom his own light, he died in Tianshan Mountain.
He is not reconciled.
But he was not reconciled, and he still died. His body fell on the snow, just like the master Fuyunjian, he was not reconciled, and he never thought that his ending would be like this.
"Sorry, personal grievances have nothing to do with you."
Ye Futian said to Du Ao, his tone was flat, but Du Ao's face was extremely ugly.
? Personal grievances have nothing to do with him
It was a slap in the face.
However, Ye Futian's voice was so indifferent that he didn't think about him at all.
Of course Ye Futian didn't think about him. If it wasn't for the forces behind them, Ye Futian would have started the killing ring directly. Everyone has already offended, and if you kill Buddha, you still need to consider his feelings, so it's better to obey the other party's orders
This chapter
Chapter 390 Alive, okay?
Tianshan suddenly became extremely quiet, and the vines flying all over the sky gradually disappeared after killing Qin Yu and others.
Snowflakes fluttered down, carrying a hint of coolness.
Countless people stared at Ye Futian's figure. At this moment, that handsome young man seemed to be the only one in the whole world.
After the death of Qin Yu, the death of the lord of the Fuyun Sword Sect, and the death of the lord of the Xuanwang Palace, the Donghua Sect Master Hua and his wife announced their retirement and would no longer interfere with Donghuang affairs.
This decisive battle in the Eastern Desolation ended with an ending that no one expected. It was a bit dreamy, but it was extremely shocking. After this battle, who in the Eastern Desolation Territory can still compete with thatched cottage?
Of course, this is under the premise that there are no variables in the barren state.
But now Ye Futian not only killed Qin Yu and others, but also offended the great figures in the barren state miserably, abused Nan Yu, killed Buddha in front of Du Ao, suppressed all the powerful princes and princes in the barren state to the ground, one by one The breath was weak, and powerful monsters such as Ying Long and the Three-legged Golden Crow also got down on the ground. It is conceivable how badly Ye Futian offended people this time.
The bell finally stopped completely, and the lingering echoes gradually dissipated. Only then did many people have a chance to breathe. Those princely figures stood up one after another, breathing weakly, and looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes.
Although Ye Futian didn't intend to deal with them, this unwarranted disaster still made them extremely angry, and they were inexplicably tortured so cruelly, one can imagine how they felt.
"Aren't you going to let him go?" Nan Feng said to Ye Futian. His voice was not as strong as before. He saw everything just now. If Ye Futian was pushed into a hurry in Tianshan, Their ending will not be any different from that of Qin Yu and others.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head and glanced at Nanyu who was still tied to the mountain wall, and smiled, "Sorry, I forgot about you."
After all, the golden vines burst out like lightning and shot directly at Nan Yu's head.
"Ah" The sharp blade-like vines kept enlarging in the pupils, Nan Yu's body trembled violently, and he couldn't help making a sound of panic, the fear made his eyes close, and the restrained body convulsed and trembled non-stop .
He saw how Ye Futian killed those people just now. Seeing the vines killing him, he naturally thought that Ye Futian wanted to kill him.
"Boom!" The golden vine stabbed directly beside Nan Yu, the stone wall exploded, and then rolled towards his body, Ye Futian said, "What's wrong with you?"
Nan Yu opened his eyes, and then saw that the vines on his body had disappeared, and Ye Futian looked at him innocently.
Looking at Ye Futian's expression, how could Nan Yu not understand that he was being tricked.
With a click, Nan Yu's eyes were extremely cold, and his body was full of breath, but seeing the golden vines swaying around Ye Futian's body, his heart sank, feeling powerless.
"It's inevitable to have some accidental injuries in the battle. I believe that the Tianjiao of Nantianfu will not be so tolerant." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Please."
At this moment, Nan Yu wanted to kill someone. Looking at Ye Futian's playful eyes, he turned around and returned to Nan Feng and the others.
This time, they admit it.
"Are you really not considering joining me to practice in the world?" At this time, Chu Chang looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said, "You can rest assured of my sincerity. With your talent, if you practice in the world, you will definitely be valued." .¡±
"Thank you Fairy for your kindness." Ye Futian smiled.
"Okay." Chu Chang took a deep look at Ye Futian, secretly thinking that it's a pity.
Turning around, Chu Chang took people away, not only him, but people from all major forces left Tianshan Mountain one after another.
In Tianshan, who can win Ye Futian?
Ye Futian watched those figures gradually disappear, with a cold expression on his face, he knew that this matter was far from over.
"Not reconciled?"
At this time, Zhuge Huimei's eyes opened, and she smiled at Ye Futian.
"A little bit." Ye Futian said, he has the ability to keep everyone in Tianshan, but he can't move, he can only let them go, of course he is not reconciled.
"If you are not reconciled, then you will become strong and surpass everyone. Naturally, you don't need to worry about it." Zhuge Hui said with a smile, the world is such a cruel reality, people in Huangzhou can use various means to intimidate Ye Futian , but Ye Futian couldn't kill them when he had the ability to kill them.
Nan Yu is so arrogant and domineering, if not for the backing of Nan Tianfu, what would he be worth in front of his junior brother?
Zhuge Hui looked at the handsome young man in front of him with a bright smile. The younger junior is so intelligent and talented, and one day he will be able to make those in the barren state look up to him.
"Well,bsp; The aura of several people enveloped the vast mountain of books, and in the void, all the powerful men brought by the Qin Dynasty released an extremely terrifying aura, pressing down under pressure.
The disciples of the Academy, the disciples of the Sword Sacred Mountain, and the disciples of the Moon Sect all vacated, releasing powerful auras, and confronted the oppressive power.
"Still obsessed with obsession?" Mr. Du asked.
"Is there still a way out?" King Qin picked up the fallen chess piece and put it in a place where he would die. He fought with his back.
"I taught a few disciples in Shushan. I didn't seek fame or profit, and I didn't have the ambition to unify the Eastern Wilderness." At this time, Mr. Du sat there quietly, as if talking to himself: "I I hope to influence some people, pass on my ideas, and gradually influence the entire Eastern Wilderness, why is it so difficult."
"I don't care about your ideas. It is rumored that Mr. Du doesn't know how to practice. Today, I want to testify whether Mr. Du knows how to practice." King Qin said indifferently, and the pressure fell on Mr. Du.
Mr. Du raised his head, looked at King Qin, and said softly: "It's not good to be alive! ?
Text Chapter 391 Reasons for Apprenticeship
"Live, isn't it good!"
The calm and indifferent voice fell in King Qin's ears, making him feel a chill all over.
Even if Mr. Du didn't release any breath even at this moment, this simple sentence still has such power, which makes King Qin feel scared.
"Junior brother." Dean Xiao on the side looked solemn, looking at Mr. Du.
"I can't help it." Mr. Du rubbed his head, seeming a little depressed.
"Roar" Suddenly, a sound of dragon chant came out, shaking the heavens and the earth. On the mountain of books, the hearts of many academy disciples trembled violently. Exploding out, a frightening dragon shadow rushed out of him in an instant, soaring upwards, a terrifying golden dragon claw directly smashed down, towards Mr. Du's head.
The distance between the two is too close, such a short distance, such a violent force, and the person who shot was the King of Qin. Anyone below the level of a sage may not even think of surviving under such a surprise attack.
At this moment, all the eyes on Shushan were looking at Mr. Du, and their hearts were beating violently.
Mr. Du is not dead, the golden claws stay in the void, above the terrifying dragon claws, there are continuous dragon shadows rushing out, but such a terrifying attack force cannot kill Mr. Du.
The space seemed to be still, Mr. Du stood there so quietly, the extremely terrifying dragon shadow covered his body, but was blocked by an invisible brilliance, the flowing brilliance seemed to be broken by no power , Moreover, this terrifying brilliance is wrapping King Qin's body little by little, covering his whole body inside.
King Qin was trembling all over, shocked, frightened, confused and puzzled.
"Sage." Qin Wang's heart sank completely. He looked at Mr. Du, and saw that the other party's expression was as calm as ever, watching him calmly and quietly.
King Qin's eyes kept changing, and he said, "Why, why is it rumored that Mr. Du doesn't know how to practice."
"In this world, how many people dare to say that they know how to practice?" Mr. Du responded.
"In this case, why did you never take action?" King Qin still didn't understand, he thought he had exerted enough pressure, if Mr. Du really had absolute strength, why didn't he move Qin Dynasty?
He never thought that Mr. Du really didn't know how to practice, and he didn't dare to underestimate the existence of Gu Dongliu, the master of swordsmanship. However, Mr. Du's low-key and forbearance gave him an illusion that although Mr. Du would Practice, but maybe it is only comparable to Dean Xiao, or even stronger, but definitely not a sage.
Otherwise, why did it take until today to make a move?
"Isn't it time to make a move?" Mr. Du said slowly, and then, the radiant brilliance rolled King Qin's body into the void. Behind King Qin, a terrifying phantom suddenly appeared, and his pupils seemed to turn into death. Gray, a terrifying death-gray will headed towards Mr. Du. At this moment, a terrifying illusion appeared on the mountain of books, like the shadows of death dragons appearing, covering the sky and covering the sky above the academy.
Countless people trembled in their hearts. Looking at the terrifying scene that covered the sky and the sun, many people felt fear. The two old men from the Qin Dynasty also came to King Qin, releasing similar power, as if turning into a god of death.
A face formed by the condensed dark air appeared above the sky, overlooking the Book Mountain.
"Who is touching my descendants?" The extremely cold voice came out, and everyone in Shushan felt the chill.
King Qin, his descendants?
It is rumored that the Qin Dynasty opened the tomb of the ancestors, unexpectedly, is there any willpower left by the ancestors?
This is terrible, everyone seems to be covered with a layer of death, as if the god of death is coming.
Is this the real confidence of King Qin's Arrival Academy?
"Your descendants are unfilial, I will clean up the house for you." Mr. Du raised his head and looked at the phantom condensed in the void, and said lightly.
Endless dark air currents flowed in the void, those terrifying eyes of death stared at Mr. Du, and then the dark air currents flowed crazily down, covering every direction of the academy.
Mr. Du stretched out his hand towards the void. The next moment, a huge and boundless palm print appeared in the sky above the vast mountain of books. This palm print stretched across the sky and earth, covering the entire mountain of books. Looking up, he saw an extremely sharp sword intent appearing in the huge and boundless palm print, as well as a flame that burned the heavens.
?The palm print stretched out crazily, and it was still getting bigger, covering the entire sky. The palm print was like a world, and the five fingers were like five fingers.A mountain peak, the sword intent in the palm of the hand is like a sword formation that kills the sky, and the flames that permeate the sky are like the divine fire that burns the world.
Sword intent and flame power merged into one, and everyone in the Qin Dynasty was enveloped in the palm print.
"No" The king of Qin and the strong men of the Qin Dynasty felt endless panic in their hearts. They went up into the sky, trying to escape, but they found that the world of the palm print seemed to freeze the space. Their bodies couldn't move an inch, because the unparalleled gravity oppressed them. Not only could their bodies fail to escape, they were even sinking.
"It seems that strength is still the only thing that can solve everything. Sure enough, the fist is the biggest in this world." Mr. Du seemed to laugh at himself.
"Sir, please forgive me." Someone begged for mercy.
But at this moment, Mr. Du didn't show the slightest pity. He directly grasped the big palm print, and accompanied by a loud noise, everything was wiped out.
The palm prints turned into aura and dissipated, the sun shone down, and everything in the sky disappeared without a trace. There was no air of death, no strong men of the Qin Dynasty, only the remaining willpower, and everything else was turned into nothingness. dust of history.
With that grasp, the Qin Dynasty was completely reduced to the history of the Eastern Barren Territory.
On the mountain of books, the bodies of countless people trembled slightly, and there were turbulent waves in their hearts. No one could describe the shock in their hearts at this moment.
The big palm print that blocks the sky and the sun, in one grasp, is an era.
Is this the real Caotang Mr. Du?
It is rumored that Mr. Du, who doesn't know how to practice, has cultivated the best disciples in the Eastern Barren Territory.
Countless gazes looked at the figure of the old man, with admiration and endless fanaticism. Whether it was a disciple of the Academy, a disciple of the Sword Sacred Mountain, or a member of the Moon Sect, they all felt the same at the moment.
Mr. Caotang Du is the number one person in Donghuang, the number one person without any suspense.
On the mountain of books, the old man withdrew his palm and felt countless fanatical gazes. He sighed leisurely, looked at his senior brother, Dean Xiao, and said, "Hey, why is it so difficult to keep a low profile."
"Ahem!"
Dean Xiao's thoughts were pulled back in an instant, and he looked at the figure in front of him speechlessly, only to see Mr. Du standing with his hands behind his back, and walking away leisurely.
"This bastard is still in his mind." Dean Xiao cursed in a low voice.
¡¡¡¡
On the way from Tianshan to Shushan, a group of figures walked in the sky, it was Dao Sheng, Zhuge Hui, Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian.
Sword Saint and the others set off after a short while of cultivation, preparing to return directly to Shushan.
"Senior Brother, Senior Sister, is there anything going on in the thatched cottage?" Ye Futian asked, a little worried, since Qin Yu attacked them here, and King Qin didn't show up, it is very likely that he went to Shushan. In addition, he also offended The strong man who left the barren state.
"Don't worry, the teacher is here, nothing will happen." Gu Dongliu said.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and then he asked again: "Teacher, what is the level of cultivation?"
If he believed that that guy didn't know how to practice, he would be an idiot.
"Xian."
Gu Dongliu said directly, Ye Futian's eyes lit up a little, that old guy, it seemed that he was worried for nothing.
"On the contrary, I am a little worried about the teacher." The sword sage suddenly said: "The barren state is coming, and the Qin Dynasty is pressing hard. I am afraid that the teacher will make a move."
Both the second senior sister and the third senior brother were silent, which made Ye Futian show a strange expression. Since the teacher is a sage, why should he worry?
"Little brother, do you know how we were accepted as disciples by the teacher?" The sword master asked Ye Futian at this time.
Ye Futian shook his head.
"I am an orphan. Many years ago, when I was young, I wanted to join a small sect to learn swordsmanship. Because of my poor talent, I was rejected. I was not even qualified to set foot on the mountain gate. Someone pointed at the side at the foot of the mountain to practice. The stone wall told me that if I could write on the stone wall one day, he would let me enter the mountain gate. I took a knife and tried for three months, and finally carved a very shallow stroke. Once I was kicked out, and an old man passing by said to me that a stupid person like me is not suitable for cultivation at all, so why not work with him, I was discouraged, so I followed the old man."
Dao Sheng recalled the past when he was a child with a gentle smile. He will never forget the experience many years ago.
"Later, brother became the sword master of the Eastern Barren Realm" Ye Futian blinked, this is really a very simple story.
"What about you, Second Senior Sister?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Forgot." Zhuge Hui said, Ye Futian blushed for a while.
"Your second senior sister ran away from home and was chased by her family. The teacher fooled your second senior sister into saying that she knew a good place and her family would never find it, so she tricked her into Donghuang." The sword saint said with a smile.
"This" Ye Futian had black lines on his face.
"Where is the third senior brother?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Your third senior brother is even simpler. When the teacher took the second senior sister out to play, it is said that your third senior brother followed the teacher after seeing your second senior sister and refused to leave again." Dao Sheng said.
""
Ye Futian's heart is a little messy at the moment, are these really the three famous disciples of thatched cottage?
The reason for this apprenticeship is really touching!
(End of this chapter)asked curiously.
"Forgot." Zhuge Hui said, Ye Futian blushed for a while.
"Your second senior sister ran away from home and was chased by her family. The teacher fooled your second senior sister into saying that she knew a good place and her family would never find it, so she tricked her into Donghuang." The sword saint said with a smile.
"This" Ye Futian had black lines on his face.
"Where is the third senior brother?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Your third senior brother is even simpler. When the teacher took the second senior sister out to play, it is said that your third senior brother followed the teacher after seeing your second senior sister and refused to leave again." Dao Sheng said.
""
Ye Futian's heart is a little messy at the moment, are these really the three famous disciples of thatched cottage?
The reason for this apprenticeship is really touching!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 392 Lifting the ban
The reason why the three major disciples are apprenticed by the sword sage is very simple. In fact, there is an inevitability behind this simplicity.
The Sword Master didn't tell Ye Futian that he didn't close his eyes for three months in order to engrave on the stone wall. The hand holding the knife was worn out and bled. He was kicked out, and then passed out directly. The old man watched him for three months, and gave him some fruits when he woke up from starvation.
He also didn't tell Ye Futian that the person chasing Zhuge Hui was surprisingly strong, but the teacher brought him out safely.
He also didn't tell Ye Futian that after Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Hui met, he saw that the second disciple of the Caotang who was pure and beautiful in his youth was tempering his body with thunder, almost practicing in a way of self-torture. He asked the teacher why he did this Abusing his disciples and questioning the way Mr. Du taught his disciples, Gu Dongliu, who was already a genius at the time, fought with Zhuge Hui once, and was severely beaten by Zhuge Hui.
He still refused to accept it, and asked Zhuge Hui if he could not practice like that, Zhuge Hui asked him with a smile, you protect me? Gu Dongliu, who was seriously injured, responded, okay, I will protect you.
So there is everything behind, but unfortunately until today, Gu Dongliu still can't beat Zhuge Hui.
Of course, all of this is already a thing of the past, except for themselves, outsiders will never know their feelings for the teacher, and the feelings between each other.
¡¡¡¡
Donghuang, set off a stormy sea.
On this day in the Eastern Wasteland, a major event that has never happened in hundreds of years happened. Once the Qin Dynasty fell, the top figures of the Floating Cloud Sword Sect and the Xuanwang Palace all died in Tianshan and Shushan, and the suzerain of the Donghua Sect announced his retirement.
The names of Mr. Du and the disciple of the Caotang, Ye Futian, once again became famous all over the world.
On the Tianshan Mountain, Ye Futian wanted to control the Tianshan Mountain, control the ringing of the Tianshan bell, and suppress everything.
On the mountain of books, Mr. Du of the Caotang showed the tyrannical strength of a sage, and with a big handprint, everything was wiped out.
Everyone in the world understands that an era is over, and the Qin Dynasty, which once ruled the world, will be completely reduced to the dust of history.
After getting the news, many people in the Eastern Wilderness went to the Book Mountain to make a pilgrimage. For this battle, the thatched cottage was enshrined as a god.
Some people are excited, some people are afraid.
Those who are excited are naturally the disciples of the Academy, the disciples of the Sword Sacred Mountain, and the people of the Moon Sect, while the ones who are afraid are the alliance forces of the Qin Dynasty. Those who fell this time are all top figures, and most of them are still alive.
But in the thatched cottage, Mr. Du himself didn't seem to be that excited, nor was he as proud as he showed on Shushan.
At the back of the mountain, the old man lay on the stone and drank quietly.
"Teacher." The voice of the sword saint came, and then the sword saint, Ye Futian and others came here. Besides them, there was also Mochizuki Fairy. She came to see Mr. Du, but it is not good to disturb alone. See you Sword Saint and the others came back together.
"Sir." Fairy Wangyue bowed.
"Yes." Mr. Du nodded and said, "What's the matter?"
"Can the younger generation practice with the master?" Fairy Wangyue leaned forward and said, the scene on the book mountain had too much impact on her, is that the tyrannical power of the real sage realm?
If she wants to break through the current realm, she needs the guidance of a famous teacher, and Mr. Du is undoubtedly the most suitable one.
"I'm lazy, and I don't plan to accept any more disciples." Mr. Du sat up, shook his head with a smile.
Fairy Mochizuki was a little disappointed, but she immediately felt relieved. How could a strange person like Mr. Du accept disciples at will.
"Sir, with the current situation in the Eastern Barren Territory, what should Moon Sect do?" Fairy Wang Yue asked, if Shushan wished to rule the Eastern Barren, she would be willing to support it. Although she had no choice, but this time, she It is sincere.
These days in the academy, she feels that the academy is different from other places.
Although there are conflicts and conflicts among disciples, most of them are practicing and seeking the Tao, while the academy is about preaching and teaching, unlike sects, there are always many intrigues and other things besides practicing.
There are naturally various chores in the academy, but relatively speaking, people's hearts are much simpler and purer.
"Follow your heart." Mr. Du said with a smile: "I used to always want to change things, but in the end I still couldn't do anything."
"With Mr.'s current prestige, people from the Eastern Wasteland will gather to respond when they raise their arms. What else can't be done?" Fairy Mochizuki was puzzled.
"I overthrew the Qin Dynasty with my strength and then raised my arms to dominate the Eastern Desolation. It is no different from the Qin Dynasty. If I am not in the Eastern Desolation, or there is a stronger one, it will be another reincarnation. The most difficult thing in the world."What has changed is people's hearts and ideas. " Mr. Du shook his head.
"What is your philosophy?" Fairy Mochizuki asked.
"The Zongmen family is no longer the leader of the practice world in the world, and it is replaced by academies and other places of practice. There is no utilitarian heart, and the world no longer treasures itself, preaching and teaching, and passing on from generation to generation." Mr. Du looked at Fairy Wangyue and said.
Fairy Mochizuki was taken aback for a moment, then bowed slightly to Mr. Du, admiring him, and said, "Mr.
Some people have greed and lust, and the strong naturally want to open up a sect and a family.
"When people who agree with your idea gradually stand at the peak, it will naturally be realized." Mr. Du said with a smile, Fairy Wangyue was taken aback, she suddenly thought of the Caotang disciple.
Fairy Wangyue trembled in her heart, and suddenly understood.
Mr. Du's words are not wrong. When one day his disciples stand on the top of the Eastern Desolation, practice his ideas, open up places of preaching like academies, and continue to cultivate new people who agree with their ideas, when a group of Criticizing such figures has always been at the peak position, the influence of the Zongmen family will naturally be continuously weakened, and a place of preaching like an academy is a holy place in the world.
"I understand." Fairy Mochizuki bowed, then left with a slight turmoil in her heart.
Is this the mysterious Mr. Du in the eyes of the world?
Dao Sheng and the others had been standing by and listening quietly. Mr. Du was talking to Fairy Wangyue while he was talking to them.
Ye Futian heard it too, but he didn't think too much about it. He didn't have such a high awareness, and he didn't have the great ideal of the world. What the teacher said was still too far away from him.
"What happened to the people in the barren state?"
Mr. Du asked, his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"Let it go, will the sages in the barren state enter the eastern wasteland?" Ye Futian asked, the teacher is a sage, and the ban is in place. As long as the sages do not enter the eastern wasteland, there is nothing to be afraid of.
"Yes." Mr. Du nodded, Ye Futian was taken aback, the teacher said so definitely.
Looking at his expression, Mr. Du smiled and said: "The attraction of the ruins of the two emperors is not as simple as you think. If it weren't for the emperor's ban, the powerful people in the barren state would have set foot on Tianshan Mountain long ago. No one dares to sneak up to Tianshan Mountain because of the will, but now, since you have obtained it, can the people in the barren state let it go?"
Mr. Du said with a smile: "Shenzhou is vast and endless, and the emperor governs the world. How could he always focus on the Eastern Wasteland? If a person disappears in the Eastern Wasteland, will it attract the attention of the Emperor?"
Ye Futian smiled wryly. He naturally understood what the teacher meant. In the past, Donghuang had nothing to covet the powerful people of Huangzhou, so Huangzhou naturally obeyed the ban silently, but now it is different.
"Then I will always be in Shushan." Ye Futian muttered, since there is a ban, no one dares to do it openly.
"Actually, there is one more thing I didn't tell you just now." Mr. Du said again when he heard Ye Futian's words.
"What?" Ye Futian was curious.
"When Emperor Donghuang issued the ban, the complete content of the ban was that sages would not enter the Eastern Desolation. If there are sages in the Eastern Desolation, the prohibition will be lifted by itself." Mr. Du looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian looked at Mr. Du in astonishment, blinked his eyes, then his face turned black, and he stared at Mr. Du bitterly.
This means that Mr. Du has shown the strength of the sage realm in this way, so the ban no longer exists?
Those who are strong in the barren state can directly set foot in the eastern barren land.
"So after getting the news, there will be more strong people in the barren state to set foot in the eastern barren?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Mr. Du nodded seriously, Ye Futian's face turned dark.
In Tianshan, why he did not dare to touch people in the barren state was because he was afraid of being madly retaliated by the strong in the barren state and killing people related to him. He is alone, and he will only look for him to settle accounts.
But now, the ban on the Eastern Barren Territory is lifted, and the strong in the barren state can directly enter the Eastern Barren and set foot on the mountain of books. Isn¡¯t there some things that you can¡¯t hide even if you want to?
"Teacher, what should I do?" Ye Futian asked.
"How do I know." The old man muttered, then lay down and continued to drink.
"This old bastard" Ye Futian cursed inwardly, even in the mood to drink.
"Teacher." Ye Futian called out.
"Don't worry, I won't let you implicate other people." Mr. Du lazily said: "If it really doesn't work, I'll just hand you over."
""
Ye Futian regretted it a bit, is it still too late to dissolve the master-student relationship?
(End of this chapter)?If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll hand you over. "
""
Ye Futian regretted it a bit, is it still too late to dissolve the master-student relationship?
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 392: Donghuazong Disaster
? Donghua Sect, the Hua Sect Master and his wife announced their retirement and disbanded the sect. Overnight, the Donghua Sect disciples dispersed.
? The land of the sect that once dreamed of being the number one sect in the Eastern Wasteland has become extraordinarily deserted.
There are only a few people who have not left now, such as Lu Nantian and Qianshanmu.
Qian Shanmu's heart was extremely complicated after knowing what happened in Tianshan. His wife Qin Mengruo died at the hands of Ye Futian, but his junior sister Hua Qingqing let Ye Futian go. Because of Hua Qingqing's relationship, Ye Futian let go of the teacher again in Tianshan. and mistress.
However, what would happen if Hua Qingqing killed Ye Futian on Tianshan Mountain?
win? impossible.
They already knew the news about Shushan, Cao Tang Mr. Du is a sage, and they were doomed to fail from the very beginning. I am afraid that Mr. Du will not make a move until now.
"Go." At this moment, Master Hua and his wife looked at Qian Shanmu who was kneeling on the ground and said.
Qian Shanmu kowtowed, then stood up, turned and left.
After he left, there were only four people left in the Donghua Sect, the Hua Sect Master and his wife, Lu Nantian and Hua Qingqing.
"Nantian, take Qingqing away from the ancient world." After Qian Shanmu left, Sect Master Hua said to Lu Nantian.
"Master, take Qingqing away." Lu Nantian shook his head.
"Nantian, is it useless to be a teacher?" Sect Master Hua was a little serious, but Lu Nantian still stood there quietly: "Master, let's go."
"There's no time, are you going to kill Qingqing?" Sect Master Hua scolded angrily.
"I'm not leaving." Hua Qingqing stood beside her.
"Teacher, mistress, we were wrong from the very beginning. Perhaps Mr. Du already knew everything and had no intention of fighting for hegemony in the Eastern Wasteland. He just quietly taught his disciples to practice and tried to make them stronger, but we, I was delusional about the power of the Eastern Wasteland, and now I understand that everything is nothing but an illusion, and even, in the face of the real powerful forces, the power of the Eastern Wasteland itself has no meaning."
Lu Nantian looked at his teacher and mistress and said, then he knelt down to them and said, "Teacher, mistress, I would like to be your disciple in the next life."
After that, he stood up and walked to Hua Qingqing's side, only to see him stretching out his hand, wanting to touch that pure and flawless face, but in the end his hand was still put down, the same as before, but he was a little relieved in his heart and smiled Opened the mouth and said: "Qingqing, live well."
After saying this, Lu Nantian turned around resolutely, and headed out of Donghuazong.
Seeing his back, Hua Qingqing burst into tears.
"I don't have any regrets in this life, it's perfect, except that the battle with Gu Dongliu is an episode in my life, but it doesn't seem to be ashamed to lose to the disciples of the Caotang." Lu Nantian's voice came, his The body suddenly accelerated, turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the outside of Donghua Sect.
At this time, outside the Donghua Sect, there were many people staring here, watching every move of the Donghua Sect, and in a restaurant in the distance, a group of people booked the entire restaurant.
Outside the restaurant, there is an incomparably bright golden crow divine bird, bathed in the radiance of divine fire.
In the restaurant, a young man was sitting there drinking, looking towards the direction of Dong Huazong. The young man's eyes seemed to contain the will of flames, and his drinking movements were casual and leisurely, as if he was enjoying himself.
Practice itself is an extremely difficult thing that requires great patience and perseverance. Therefore, he has always known how to enjoy the fun outside of practice.
The young man is naturally Du Ao, a strong man of the Sacred Fire Cult in the Barren State. He did not leave the Eastern Barren Territory. After leaving the Tianshan Mountain, he wanted to go directly to the academy, but when he heard that there were sages in the Shushan Mountain, they naturally would not go rashly, but To send people back to the barren state, he himself brought people to Donghuazong.
He almost died because of a beauty on Tianshan Mountain, so he couldn't kill Ye Futian for the time being, but what about the beauty?
How can I let it go.
At this time, Du Ao saw a figure stepping out from the direction of Donghuazong in the distance, fighting with his people. This person was bathed in bright flames, and the soul of life appeared. It was actually a three-legged Golden Crow, which made him reveal Different color.
He said: "Ask him if he is willing to surrender to me, and you can take him into the Holy Fire Cult to practice."
"Okay." A strong man stepped out and walked towards there, but he saw the figure in the distance killing him directly, and behind him appeared rounds of terrifying suns, directly burning the people of the Holy Fire Cult to death on the spot. Kill all the way towards the restaurant.
"Looking for death, there is no need to wait any longer, go and arrest someone, except her, there will be no mercy." Du Ao said indifferently??Entrance direction.
There was a powerful aura coming from there, Mr. Du instantly sensed what happened there, he raised his eyebrows and stood up.
Afterwards, everyone saw two figures coming towards this side rapidly, and behind them, there were still many strong men chasing and killing them.
"Bang" A terrifying flame hit the body of a figure in front of him, and that figure trembled suddenly, and pushed his palm forward, pushing the other person's body towards Mr. Du and others.
"Presumptuous."
Dean Xiao said coldly, one after another figure stepped out, and saw a beautiful figure flying towards them, it was Hua Qingqing.
At this moment, Hua Qingqing turned around with difficulty, an invisible force pushed her back, she looked at her mother, the corners of her eyes were covered with tears, at this moment, on the body of her mother, Mrs Yuxiao, a three-legged golden crow phantom appeared , burning her body frantically.
Madam Yuxiao's body was burning crazily, and her breath continued to be weak. She looked at everyone in the academy and said, "I know how much I offended you in the past, and I hope to pay it back in the next life. I only hope that sir can save my daughter Qingqing's life."
After Madam Yuxiao finished speaking, her burning body half-kneeled in the void, looking extraordinarily bleak.
Now in the Eastern Wasteland, she will only escape here if Mr. Du can save her daughter.
Text Chapter 394 East Wasteland Returns to One
Everyone in the academy was a little moved when they saw Mrs. Yuxiao kneeling in the void, bathed in flames.
The former Mrs. Yuxiao was also a very famous woman in the Eastern Barren Territory. She later married Sect Master Hua, but the ending was so miserable. Regardless of the relationship in the past, many people in the academy felt a sense of sadness. This scene was too tragic. .
Fairy Wangyue clenched her palm, and a sense of ice descended on Mrs. Yuxiao, trying to extinguish the burning flame on her body.
However, the divine bird Golden Crow Fire on her body seemed to contain a sage's meaning, which could not be extinguished, and her body gradually became illusory. She endured the terrible pain, and only looked at Mr. Du.
"Mother" Hua Qingqing's voice was desolate when she saw her mother's tragedy, and her innocent face was now covered with tears.
"Hey" Mr. Du sighed, he knew that Mrs. Yuxiao was hopeless, and he just used his own strength to maintain his breath so that his body would not disperse. Mr. Du said, "Go with peace of mind."
"Thank you, sir." Mrs. Yuxiao kowtowed to Mr. Du, and then her body dissipated in the flames, and disappeared in an instant.
"Mother" Hua Qingqing was heartbroken and wanted to go forward, but she saw Fairy Wangyue stretching out her jade hand, and an invisible wind spell wrapped her body and brought her to her side.
Ye Futian also did not expect that Tianshan would end up like this after letting Hua Sect Master and his wife go. He looked coldly at the strong man of the Sacred Fire Cult and Du Ao, the young figure on the back of the three-legged Golden Crow.
On the Tianshan Mountain, Du Ao wanted to attack Hua Qingqing, but he stopped him. He never thought that after going down the Tianshan Mountain, Du Ao not only failed to hide his evil deeds, but concealed those things from the past, instead, he attacked Hua Qingqing with great fanfare. This powerful disciple from the barren state has no sense of shame or he doesn't care about the attitudes and opinions of the world at all, he just does whatever he wants, even if he does evil, he is so aboveboard.
Even if the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Liu Kingdom, at least they wanted to find an excuse.
"Excuse me, this woman is the one we want, and I hope you can give it to me." I saw an old man bathed in the brilliance of flames stepping forward. , it was he who attacked Madam Yuxiao before and killed Madam Yuxiao.
The people in the academy looked at each other. Although he said presumptuousness, there was no trace of awe in his eyes. They all understood that the Sacred Fire Cult could do such evil, so naturally they had no thoughts of good or evil at all. This is because there are sages in the academy , they will have a trace of fear, otherwise, I am afraid that they will not even bother to say anything, and they will kill them directly.
The last time the Sacred Fire Sect and other forces came to the academy, I can still vividly remember how arrogant those who came from the barren state were.
"Get out." Mr. Du let out an indifferent voice, and the powerhouse of the Sacred Fire Cult in the void stared at Mr. Du. Even the sages of the Eastern Barren Territory didn't seem to be enough to make him have too much awe.
"Since the seniors don't welcome you, let's go." On the back of the three-legged golden crow, Du Ao said lightly. He glanced at Ye Futian with a slight sneer in his eyes. Ye Futian also looked at him, from Du Ao's eyes. In it, he saw a hint of contempt and ridicule.
In Tianshan, Ye Futian took advantage of the meaning of Tianshan to be so arrogant, to kill all the powerful people, and use the bell to shock and injure all the strong people in the barren state.
But now, there are sages in the Eastern Wasteland, and the ban is lifted, he wants to see how arrogant Ye Futian will be
Du Ao is not in a hurry to evacuate the people of the Holy Fire Cult. When the sages of the Holy Fire Cult in Huangzhou arrive, then both Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing will be in their pockets.
"Rampant." Dean Xiao of the academy said coldly, extremely angry, but there was no way, although the younger brother could keep the other party, but the younger brother must consider the academy disciples.
And others don't know, but he knows that the younger brother will not stay in Shushan for long.
The moment the ban was lifted, many things were already doomed.
Everyone looked at Hua Qingqing, seeing that crying face, many people couldn't bear it, and the members of the Holy Fire Cult chased them directly to the academy. It is conceivable that the end of the Donghua Sect is now, and there is no need to ask.
"Take her down to rest." Mr. Du looked at Hua Qingqing and said with a slight sigh in his heart.
"Okay." Fairy Wangyue nodded, and took Hua Qingqing away, and the others also dispersed one after another.
The Caotang disciples are still there, Mr. Du shook his head, and said, "If those with sharp weapons are not bound by rules and only rely on their conscience, how can they control the desires in human nature."
After saying that, he also walked away.
Ye Futian looked at the teacher's back, he understood the teacher's ideal a little bit, this is a powerful and powerful man in the barren state, setting foot in the eastern barren, how can there be any awe in the slightest.The superpowers came to worship the mountain.
Although Mr. Du did not have the idea of ??unifying Donghuang, in fact, Donghuang now belongs to the academy.
The three major forces went up the stairs and came to the mountain of books.
"The old monk came to congratulate the academy, and hope that the monks of the sword sage will not forget their original aspirations." The abbot of Qianqiu Temple folded his hands and bowed in the direction of the sword sage.
"Master, you are polite, and you will definitely follow the teachings." The sword sage bowed and returned the salute.
"The Dao Demon Sect came to congratulate the academy."
"The Ji family came to congratulate the academy."
The other two major forces congratulated and said, among the crowd, Gu Biyue, the witch of the Dao Demon Sect, looked at Ye Futian's direction with a smile. Who would have thought of this day when they met for the first time in the ancient world.
In the distance, there was a whistling wind and cloud, and the strong men on the book mountain turned their eyes one after another. Looking into the distance, they saw many people coming from afar on clouds and mist, gradually approaching the book mountain
This chapter
Text Chapter 394: A Thousand Phantom Thunder Shadows
On Shushan, the most powerful figures in the entire Eastern Desolation gathered together. They looked into the distance with solemn expressions.
"coming."
Many people thought in their hearts that the people at the foot of the book mountain were also looking at the void, those figures descending from the clouds and mist to the book mountain.
Strong people from the barren state came to Shushan, even if the strongest forces in the eastern barren land gathered together, it would not be enough to watch.
Donghuang has just been unified, how can the academy resolve this crisis?
Could it be that Ye Futian will be given away?
Now everyone in the Eastern Barrenlands understands what these strongmen from the barren state are here for.
Because of Ye Futian, he set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain and got the relic of the two emperors. He can control the meaning of Tianshan Mountain. It is said that he got the Ukiyoqu, one of the top ten famous songs in the world.
The powerhouses from the void descended and were divided into four camps. They were the powerhouses from the Earthly World, Nantianfu, Sacred Fire Cult, and Taixuan Mountain.
Du Ao, Nanfeng Nanyu, Chushang, and Han are all there. They have always been the first to control the news in Donghuang, so they came the fastest. The forces in other barren states may not have gotten the news so quickly.
? Du Ao, Nan Feng, Nan Yu and the others all looked at Shushan Ye Futian, with a cold look in their eyes. Beside them, there were big figures from their forces, sage-level powerhouses.
This time, they want to see how arrogant Ye Futian is.
They remember everything that happened on Tianshan Mountain.
"I heard that there are sages in the Eastern Desolation, but where is the sage?" At this time, in the direction of Nantian Mansion, a strong man in front of Nan Feng, wearing a gorgeous robe, spoke loudly in the direction of Shushan.
When the emperor issued the ban back then, there were no sages in the Eastern Barren Territory. If there were people of this level, even those in the Barren State would definitely get news, even though the Eastern Barren Territory had very little contact with the outside world. , but the forces in Huangzhou will still pay a little attention to Donghuang, otherwise they will not know that there is a bell ringing in Tianshan.
However, there is a sage in the Eastern Barren Territory, but they have not received any news, until now.
Obviously, the other party deliberately concealed his identity and hid himself from the world in the Eastern Desolation. Otherwise, there is no need for a person of this level to stay in the mere Eastern Desolation.
"People in the mountains and fields are not worth mentioning." On the mountain of books, a lazy voice came, it was Mr. Du's voice, and he did not appear beside Dao Sheng and Dean Xiao.
"But everyone, why are you here?"
"I heard that someone from the Eastern Wilderness set foot on Tianshan Mountain to obtain the remains of the Great Emperor. Who came here to see it?" A sage from the Sacred Fire Sect asked lightly. He was wearing a flame robe with flame patterns engraved on it. There is a tyrannical will to flame.
"Me." At this time, Ye Futian walked away from the crowd, looked at those who came from the Eastern Wasteland, and said: "I stepped on Tianshan, and resonated with the will left by the emperor, so that I can use the power of Tianshan, In addition, I also got the score of Ukiyoko."
"You are finally willing to admit it." Nan Yu's eyes showed a cold smile, isn't it very arrogant on Tianshan Mountain? Tie him to the stone wall of Tianshan Mountain and beat him violently, humiliating him in front of the world.
He would like to see how Ye Futian died now.
"And then?" The sage of Nantian Mansion looked at Ye Futian indifferently and asked.
"The meaning of Tianshan has been controlled by me, and it is useless for you to get it. I can give you the score of Ukiyoku." Ye Futian said.
Du Ao and the others all sneered, their eyes full of sarcasm.
"Okay." The other party nodded.
Ye Futian reached into his bosom, took out the score, divided it into four parts, then waved his palm, and the score flew towards the four camps. The coming sage took it in his hand.
Opened the sheet music and glanced at it, then closed it and put it away, the sage of Nantian Mansion said again: "You also come with us."
"Everyone is going too far." Dean Xiao said coldly, the score has been handed over, and you want to take Ye Futian away?
"Who knows if he has obtained other treasures, and, on Tianshan Mountain, this person is very arrogant." Nan Yu said with a sneer.
"There is another person on Shushan, hand her over." Du Ao also said, obviously the person he wanted was Hua Qingqing.
Sage, so what?
Whatever should be done, so be it.
There must be no one who wants to take it.
Ye Futian secretly sighed in his heart, then smiled wryly.
At this time, a figure stepped out, and it was Mr. Du who came here. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "Why?Road.
"Because he acted wildly in front of me." Zhuge Hui's voice fell, and the long whip was thrown out again. The sage wanted to make a move, but felt a powerful aura descending on him. He raised his head and looked at Mr. Du with a very serious expression on his face. Embarrassing, who is he?
"Pa" The long whip passed by, and no one could stop him. Du Ao let out a scream, and was hit by the long whip directly on the three-legged Jinwu's back, with a deep bloodstain on his body.
Countless eyes were fixed there, looking at everything that happened on the mountain of books in shock.
It seems that, beyond everyone's expectations, the strong man from the barren state was so cruelly abused.
"Many years ago, a great event happened to the Zhuge family in the barren state. The daughter of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Mingyue, who was in her young age, suddenly disappeared. The Zhuge family searched all over the barren state but couldn't find it." The reporter said that people from the four major forces all showed a strange light, and they had all heard of this past.
The woman in front of me is Zhuge Mingyue, the daughter of the Zhuge family in Huangzhou.
Text Chapter 395: Reappearance of the Eastern Phoenix
Everyone from Huangzhou looked at the stunning woman in front of them in shock. Perhaps the name Zhuge Mingyue was a bit unfamiliar to the younger generations, but anyone who had heard of this name would know how terrifying her life experience was.
Zhuge Qingfeng, the number one member of the Zhuge family today, became famous many years ago, and swept away the contemporaries in the barren state with his shocking talent. Up to now, he has become a legend in the barren state.
Zhuge Canyang, the peerless figure of the younger generation of the current Zhuge family, has stepped into the realm of sages a few years ago, with unparalleled elegance.
These two people are known as the most outstanding figures in the Zhuge family for thousands of years.
The former is Zhuge Mingyue's father.
The latter is Zhuge Mingyue's elder brother.
As far as this background is concerned, it can be said that even the sages of the four major powers in the barren state are inferior in status. As for Nan Feng, Nan Yu, Du Ao and others, they are only the descendants of the powerful forces in the barren state, and they are not even the best. Naturally, it is even more impossible to compare with Zhuge Mingyue.
Therefore, among the inferior sects in their eyes, there is hidden a person with a more noble status than them.
This made Nan Yu and Du Ao's faces extremely embarrassed. When they heard the name, they knew that the beating was for nothing, and there was no revenge for them, and no one dared to avenge them.
Zhuge Hui turned her head when she heard what they said, looked in the direction where the thatched cottage disciples were, and said with a sweet smile, "Remember, my real name is Zhuge Mingyue."
Seeing him admitting that the sages in the barren state felt slightly turbulent, the sages of Nantianfu said, "I didn't expect that the daughter of the Zhuge family would leave and come to the eastern barren land that is isolated from the barren state. A sage does not enter the eastern barren land." , and changed the name, no wonder the Zhuge family couldn¡¯t find it all over the barren state.¡±
? Zhuge Mingyue not only changed her name, but also rarely went down the mountain. Before Ye Futian was assassinated in Chaoge City, how many people in the Eastern Barren Realm knew of her existence, only the second disciple of thatched cottage, and no one had seen her.
"I heard that Zhuge Qingfeng wanted to send Zhuge Mingyue to the Supreme Holy Dao Palace to practice. You didn't want to go to the holy land of Huangzhou, so why did you leave home and come to Donghuang instead, and still worship here?" the sage of the Holy Fire Sect asked puzzled , The most holy palace, the holy land of the barren state, the place where evildoers gather in the barren state, all the superpowers in the barren state are willing to send their younger generations to practice in the most holy palace, but Zhuge Hui ran away from home instead.
"Because the young city lord of Baiyun City is practicing in the most holy palace." The sage in the world said, and everyone's eyes suddenly showed sharpness. Thinking of that person, they couldn't help trembling in their hearts.
As sages of the barren state, they have naturally heard some stories about the barren state. The city lord of Baiyun City practiced together with Zhuge Qingfeng, the first member of the Zhuge family, in the Holy Palace many years ago, and they were the most outstanding two. , the relationship is extraordinary, so it is natural to hope that their descendants can come together.
But the daughter of the Zhuge family has a rebellious character, she doesn't like being arranged by the family, and she runs away from home, she has a strong temper.
"Are you finished?" Zhuge Mingyue smiled and looked at the few people who spoke.
"It seems that Miss Zhuge is planning to return home."
Now that Zhuge Mingyue reveals her identity, people from the Zhuge family will naturally come to support her from the Hui family. Of course, even if she does not reveal her identity, she may still be exposed.
"After you finish speaking, get out. You have got the piano score, and you will never set foot on the book mountain. If I know that someone has touched the people on the book mountain in the future, you don't have to go out in the future, otherwise you will be killed." Zhuge Mingyue's beautiful eyes swept across the crowd, He laughed and said, "You should understand that I dare to kill you, but the members of your sect family don't dare to kill a single hair of mine."
"Crack." Du Ao clenched his fists tightly, his whole body was filled with flames, and terrible flames of anger shot out from his eyes, he was actually so humiliated.
"Pa" the long whip swept past, and the sudden whip hit Du Ao's body directly, his skin was torn apart, and Du Ao was directly whipped down again, making a very miserable roar.
He hates it.
Having been so brutally abused, I still can't take revenge
"Anyone knows how to bully others, how does it feel?" Zhuge Mingyue smiled brightly, how arrogant and defiant they were when they came to Shushan before, even though they knew that there were sages in Shushan, Du Ao still dared to bring people from the Holy Fire Sect to forcibly enter the academy. People dare not touch him, even in Tianshan.
Only if I hit you, you can't fight back.
If she bullies others, she will too.
"Farewell." The sage in the world cupped his hands and said, and then led people to evacuate the book mountain. They had nothing to lose, and they got the music score, so there was really no need to entangle them.
If it wasn't for Nan Yu from Nantian Mansion and Du Ao from Sacred Fire Sect to find fault, Zhuge Mingyue wouldn't have been angered. This would be self-inflicted.
South Skyasked with a mouthful.
The woman nodded slightly, a smile appeared in Mr. Du's eyes, then he knelt down on his knees in the void, and said, "The sinner pays homage to Her Royal Highness the Princess."
"Since you are guilty, get up and go with us." The guard behind the woman said, Mr. Du nodded, stood up, and said with a smile, "Your Highness is twenty this year."
"Yes." The woman nodded.
"Okay, okay." Mr. Du showed a smile, then lowered his head, glanced in the direction of the thatched cottage, and said, "No one will discipline you when I'm not here. Remember to take care of yourself."
"Teacher," the thatched cottage disciples shouted one after another.
"Let's go." Mr. Du smiled, and then his figure flashed, and he walked towards the void.
Above the sky, the woman lowered her head and also glanced at the mountain of books. Her eyes fell on Ye Futian again. After a few years, the two eyes met again.
A few years ago, they were sixteen.
This year, the two of them
Text Chapter 396: Parting
Mr. Du left. When he left, Shushan disciples witnessed together that the people of Emperor Donghuang came to take him away. No one knew who Mr. Du was, and he was actually related to the emperor.
Those people from the barren state did not leave the Eastern Barren Territory. They also knew the news, and they were horrified. They were relieved that Ye Futian could get the Tianshan relics. His teacher was related to the emperor, so it was not surprising that his disciples got the relics, so They also evacuated from Donghuang, not only worried about Zhuge Mingyue, but also worried about Mr. Du.
Zhuge Mingyue did not go to the Holy Palace to practice, but unexpectedly, he also joined a super powerful hermit.
Ye Futian ordered people to engrave the score of Ukiyoqu on the wall of a mountain in Shushan. When a strong man from the barren state came, he would take him to have a look, so that in the future, no one would think about the score and do something unfavorable to the academy. What Du Ao has done to Donghuazong is a lesson from the past.
The thatched cottage was shrouded in a wonderful atmosphere.
This kind of atmosphere is parting.
The teacher was lost before, but everyone knew that he would come back. Now that he is gone, no one knows whether he will come back, whether he can come back, and even no one has the ability to find the teacher.
Moreover, Second Senior Sister will leave soon.
The thatched cottage, this magical place, may be about to disperse.
On the mountain, at this time the thatched cottage disciples were sitting around eating together, talking and laughing, Zhuge Mingyue smiled and said, "Lao Wu's meal is still so delicious."
"Senior sister, if you like it, I'll make it for you every day, and I won't go down the mountain anymore." Luo Fan, who was still busy, responded.
"When was it so good?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"Second senior sister, after you leave, who will take care of me." Bei Tang Xing'er's voice was low, a little sad. After being taken to the thatched cottage by the teacher, it was the second senior sister who took care of her. It can be said that she was brought up by the second senior sister.
"Xing'er, are you coming with me?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Beitang Xing'er and said.
?Bei Tang Xing'er was stunned for a moment, seeing that the senior sister was not joking, she suddenly felt flustered, should she go with the senior sister
She is gone, who will take care of the third senior brother?
"Go." Gu Dongliu, who was eating, said, "Eldest brother is busy with the academy, so I don't have time to take care of you in the future."
Bei Tang Xing'er looked at Gu Dongliu, and she felt another meaning from Gu Dongliu's words.
Third senior brother, maybe he will go too.
Bei Tang Xing'er's eyes were reddish, she lowered her head to eat, she wanted to cry.
When her family was ruined and her family was destroyed, it was the teacher who took him up the mountain. The third senior brother avenged her. From then on, the thatched cottage was her home. The senior brothers and sisters were closer to her than the family members. Now that the teacher is gone, they will also be separated. No thatched cottage.
"Xing'er, why are you crying, the big girl will get married in the future, isn't it a matter of time before she breaks up?" Xue Ye said when she saw Bei Tang Xing'er had tears in the corner of her eyes.
"I don't want to marry." Bei Tang Xing'er shook his head and said.
"Silly girl." Zhuge Mingyue rubbed Beitang Xing'er's head, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Why is it so quiet today?"
This guy has always been the most active, and he didn't say a word today.
"I don't want to talk." Ye Futian said.
"How sad?" Zhuge Mingyue laughed.
"Senior sister, will you deny me if I go to your house to play with you in the future?" Ye Futian looked up at Zhuge Mingyue and said.
"What's on your mind." Zhuge Mingyue raised her hand and tapped Ye Futian on the head, saying, "If you dare not come to see Senior Sister in the future, I will settle accounts with you."
"Futian and I will definitely go to see the senior sister together in the future." Hua Jieyu said softly.
Zhuge Mingyue's beautiful eyes turned around and fell on Hua Jieyu's body. Her eyes showed a strange look, and she kept looking at her with a smile.
"Senior Sister" Hua Jieyu was a little puzzled.
"I know what to do to make my younger brother come to see me." Zhuge Mingyue smiled and said, "Why don't I take Xie Yu with me, so I can have a companion with Xing'er"
"Ah" Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes flashed, then he shook his head, "I won't go."
However, at this time, Ye Futian's eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, looking at his eyes, Hua Jieyu said softly, "What are you looking at, and you want to get rid of me?"
"Xieyu, you can consider what the senior sister said." Ye Futian said seriously.
"I don't think about it." Hua Jieyu shook his head.
"You and Xie Yu think about it." Zhuge Mingyue smiled and said, "Xie Yu is so good-looking, I don't worry about her going to the barren state with you."
She knew very well that after the thatched cottage was disbanded, Ye Futian would definitely be going to the barren state.?Lonely and cold. "
"Then you come to me quickly."
"Fairy, you are too cruel."
"snort."
The voices of the two came out one after another, and the sun fell on the green grass, which made Ye Futian feel that although the world of practice is cruel, it is also extraordinarily beautiful.
He has so many people who like him, and who he likes.
A few days later, above the mountain of books, a group of mighty figures descended from the sky, with outstanding temperament and outstanding.
These people come from the Zhuge family.
Naturally they came to pick them up, Zhuge Mingyue accepted all this calmly, Shushan and the Caotang disciples all came to see them off, looking at the figures in front of them, Zhuge Mingyue smiled and said, "Don't miss your senior sister too much."
Beside her, Bei Tang Xing'er was already in tears, and said softly, "Eldest Brother, Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, Little Lion, Futian, take care of yourself."
Then she raised her head and looked at Gu Dongliu who was standing in the distance, "Third Senior Brother, take care."
"When you arrive in the barren state, listen to your senior sister." The sword master said softly.
"Yes." Bei Tang Xing'er nodded.
"Jieyu, you have to listen to what your senior sister says." Ye Futian stood in front of Hua Jieyu, stroked her hair gently, and said softly.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded, and then looked at Hua Fengliu and the others behind Ye Futian, "Father, mother, teacher, suzerain, you all take care."
"Little brother." Zhuge Mingyue opened his arms to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stepped forward, hugged Zhuge Mingyue gently, and then hugged Beitang Xing'er next to him.
"Junior brother, I look forward to seeing you next time." Zhuge Hui said softly, and then several people took off into the air and headed towards the void ship above.
"Let's go." There, a young man with outstanding temperament said, he lowered his head and glanced down, his eyes fell on Ye Futian and others, his expression indifferent.
As the ship of the void set off, Zhuge Hui took one last look below and landed on the lonely figure in white behind, then turned around and gradually moved away.
Text Chapter 397: The End of the Song
A few days later, the thatched cottage became extremely lively, and the moon-watching disciples moved into the thatched cottage. This is what Mr. Du said before leaving, and the thatched cottage will be the disciples of the Moon-watching sect from now on.
For a time, there were beautiful women like clouds on the mountain.
In the past, Ye Futian must have been very happy, but now he has lost the mood of the past. These days, he has been reading and practicing on the edge of the cliff. The person who accompanied him before was Jie Yu, but now it is Yu Sheng.
At this time, there were several figures walking towards this side, they were Dao Sheng, Mochiyue Fairy, Xue Ye and Luo Fan, and Dean Xiao also came here.
"Little Junior Brother." The Sword Master shouted.
"Eldest brother, Dean Xiao, Fairy." Ye Futian turned around and shouted.
"In the future, your elder brother will be the dean, so call me uncle." Dean Xiao said with a smile.
"Okay, Master Xiao." Ye Futian nodded.
"Sit down, let's walk around at will." Dean Xiao said, "I have been busy cleaning up the academy these days, and I don't have time to chat with you."
"Master, you are welcome." Ye Futian is still a little strange to Dean Xiao. After all, he has not seen it much, but it is different from what he imagined. In the past, they all naturally thought that the relationship between the dean and the teacher was not very good. However, the fact is just the opposite. The feelings between the brothers and sisters may not be understood by outsiders.
Some people said that Dean Xiao wants to completely control the academy and is dissatisfied with Mr. Du, but the dean has always wanted to let the elder brother succeed him.
A group of people just sat on the ground like that, and the sword sage said, "Little brother, the Qin Dynasty has been emptied, and the palace has become an empty city. It must be because they are worried about the revenge of the academy and it will become history. Several princes from the Liu Kingdom came to Shushan to make amends. Wuchen and Liu Chenyu practiced in Shushan. I asked their opinions, but they refused to accept the apology, so I asked the people from the Liu Kingdom to return, but I will not order them to do the follow-up things. This is the Liu Kingdom. The family affairs are left for them to solve by themselves in the future.¡±
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, the traitors of the Liu Kingdom, Ye Wuchen and Liu Chenyu naturally could not forgive.
"What's more, your third senior brother left, saw me, and left alone without saying goodbye to others." Dao Sheng said, Ye Futian nodded lightly. With such a personality, how could he not leave? The arrogant white-clothed scholar went after his goal.
"Both the teacher and your third senior brother have high expectations for you. They mentioned you before they left, saying that you do not belong to Donghuang, your world is farther away."
"Well, in a few days, I will leave and go to the barren state." Ye Futian said, "What are your plans, fourth brother, fifth brother, and seventh brother?"
"We will stay in the academy to help out for the time being, and we will leave when the academy is completely stabilized and Donghuang takes on a new look." Xue Ye said, "The teacher has no dream to fulfill. As disciples, we have to help finish it."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, there are many things in life, and everyone has their own way.
The dispersal of the thatched cottage is a matter of time, but it is too early, so it is inevitably sad.
"Your teacher is always thinking of changing something, but in the end you find that you can't change anything, and you're even hurting your disciples." Dean Xiao said, "You're such a complete jerk."
"Master, what kind of person is the teacher, why was he taken away?" Ye Futian asked.
Dean Xiao's eyes showed a hint of memory, and then he said, "Your teacher was just like you when he was young. He was full of arrogance and wanted to travel the world until he met two people who changed his destiny."
"Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing," Ye Futian said with a flash of his eyes, looking at Dean Xiao.
"Yes." Dean Xiao nodded solemnly, "Few people know about this period of history, but your teacher did leave with Shuangdi back then, and it took many years to leave, and when he came back, it seemed that the edges and corners had been smoothed, Lazy and depraved, I asked him what happened outside, he said he couldn't understand the world, he killed some people, he didn't tell me who he killed, but there must be a background he can't afford, otherwise there is no need Going back to Donghuang to hide his name, until he accepted his disciples, he gradually became less depraved and had some goals, but in the end, it was still nothing, but he said before leaving that he had no regrets in his life, and he has seen things that others have never seen Scenery, I have killed people who others dare not kill, and now I have a group of such outstanding disciples, even if I die, I will not regret it."
Ye Futian listened quietly, thinking that the lazy alcoholic teacher probably once had a vigorous story.
"Your teacher often said that the truth in the world is the greatest, but the truth is often no bigger than a fist, so you have to have a harder fist than others, so that others will listen to your reasoning, but in fact, that bastard never said anything in front of me. It makes sense, because his fist is harder." Dean Xiao was very?The top of the mountain.
Her footsteps were gentle, and she walked towards Ye Futian step by step.
Ye Futian looked at her dressed in simple coarse clothes, like the clothes of a monk, but even so, she was still amazingly beautiful, pure and flawless.
"You" Ye Futian looked at the woman's dress in front of him, and felt a little turmoil in his heart.
"Last time on the mountain of books, Dao seemed to have returned to its previous purity.
"Well, it's good." Ye Futian saw Hua Qingqing's smile, and smiled too.
"Can I listen to another complete floating world song?" Hua Qingqing said softly.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then looked solemn, and played the piano with both hands.
The melodious music sounded again on Tianshan Mountain.
Perhaps, also the last time.
At the end of the song, people dispersed
?The plot of the Eastern Barrenlands is over, and a new chapter will follow. On Monday, I would like to ask for some recommended tickets.?
Text Chapter 398: Barren State, Cloudy Moon City
The barren state is vast and endless. In the north, there is a land near the demon city near the edge of the demon world, where the demon gods and Taixuan Mountain stand tall. To the west, there is Baiyun town guarding one side, which dominates the endless area. Covers a huge area.
In the south, there is a vast and endless snowy area, where there is a temple and two tyrannical forces. A strange area is formed between the snowy area and the Flame Mountain, and there is a very famous alchemy city in the middle.
Of course, the most prosperous place is still the Zhongzhou City area. This area radiates to the center of the barren state, and the strong are like clouds.
The land of the eastern region of the barren state, Yunyue City.
This city is not the main city of the Eastern Region, but it still has an ancient history and a splendid atmosphere.
At this time, in the sky above Yunyue City, there is a black wind eagle flying in the void. This black wind eagle has extremely sharp eyes. Although he is an eagle, he feels like a bird when he spreads his wings, and his speed is amazing. quick.
There are four young figures on the back of Hei Fengdiao. The young man sitting in the front is handsome and extraordinary, looking forward. Beside him is a burly young man who is resting with his eyes closed.
A handsome one-armed figure in the back is carrying two ancient swords on his back, crossed there, and next to him is a woman in a green shirt with a face mask, with long silver hair falling down like a waterfall, and her exposed eyes are transparent. Shining silver light, beautiful and enchanting, with a touch of coldness.
This group of people is Ye Futian and his group who came from the eastern barren land to the east of the barren state. King Qin City and Shendu City in the central area of ??the barren land are only strong but not weak.
"There should be Crescent Lake." Lou Lanxue stood up, with the wind blowing on her body, she pointed to a crescent-shaped lake in front of her, holding a map in her hand, which was traded after entering the city.
"In front of Crescent Lake, there should be Baiyu Tower." Looking forward along Crescent Lake, a palace-shaped building can be vaguely seen, and the black wind sculpture speeds up, and the vision gradually becomes clear.
It is a white jade palace-shaped restaurant inn, one of the three major inns in Yunyue City, the whole body is white, as if carved from white jade, layer by layer, like a majestic palace.
As he approached, the Black Wind Eagle swooped down and came to the bottom of the steps of the Baiyulou Inn. Ye Futian only felt a wave of aura rushing towards his face. It is said that the Baiyulou in front of him was made of spiritual stones, with a magic circle hidden inside. Living in it can feel the extremely majestic aura, which is good for practice.
Looking up to the front, Ye Futian walked up the white jade stairs and stopped outside the lobby. Lou Lanxue and Yu Sheng walked in with the spirit stones. They planned to live here for a few days. The reason why they chose Baiyulou The place is naturally convenient for inquiring information, and he needs a map of the barren state, which may be difficult to get in a small place.
There are many people coming and going on the white jade stairs.
"Your Excellency came from another place." Next to him, a slightly thin young man in a blue gown looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"I'm going to Yang Ting." The other party cupped his hands.
"Ye Futian."
"Brother Ye came here because of the dispute between the four major factions," Yang Ting asked.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head, he just arrived, and the four major factions don't know anything.
"Nine out of ten people who come to Yunyue City now come here for this reason, but they have misunderstood." Yang Ting cupped his hands slightly.
"It's okay, I'm new here, and I'm a little unfamiliar with Yunyue City, so I hope you can give me some advice." Ye Futian said politely.
"Don't dare, teach each other." Yang Ting said with a smile.
"Brother, it's done." At this time, a voice came, and a beautiful figure walked out of the lobby, with a ponytail, looking very young, clean and pure.
"This is sister-in-law Yang Yi." Yang Ting introduced, "This is Brother Ye."
Ye Futian and Yang Yi nodded to each other, and Yang Yi stared at Ye Futian with her beautiful clean eyes, thinking that this man is so beautiful.
As he grew up, Ye Futian's temperament continued to change, and his appearance became more and more handsome and extraordinary. It is no exaggeration to say that Yushu is facing the wind.
"Why do you look at me like this?" Ye Futian smiled softly.
Yang Yi found out that she had lost her composure, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she hurriedly looked away.
"Although Brother Ye is good-looking, you don't have to be like this." Yang Ting also said with a smile, Yang Yi raised his foot to kick him, and said softly, "What nonsense are you talking about, I'm just curious."
At this time, the ground below shook slightly. Ye Futian turned his eyes and saw a figure landed on the white jade stairs. Armor covered the bodyOver time, a rule has been formed. At the end of each year, when the four major factions compete, they also select outstanding talents to fight for them. Those who perform outstandingly can directly enter the four major factions. "
"Baiyulou is the property of the Yunyue Business Alliance. At this time of year, the Yunyue Business Alliance will come here to invite others, so I asked Brother Ye if it was for this reason."
Yang Ting introduced to Ye Futian, and the group of people came to the open-air restaurant on the roof after talking. There are many people here, and it looks extraordinarily lively.
"So Brother Yang wants to join the Yunyue Merchant Alliance," Ye Futian said.
"Yunyue Chamber of Commerce is a chamber of commerce power, with the largest cultivation resources in its hands, and generous spending." Yang Ting said with flickering eyes.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. When he came to the barren state, he also found that people in the barren state are better at using resources for cultivation. For example, spirit stones are very common here, and they are trading currencies.
"Brother Ye, are you interested?" Yang Ting asked after the group found a place to sit down.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head with a smile. He came to the barren state for this trip, focusing on experience and practice. He is not going to join any forces.
Text Chapter 399: Ordinary People
Yang Ting was not surprised either. Since Ye Futian wanted to travel to the barren state, it was naturally impossible to stay in one place.
"Brother Ye, the Yunyue Business Alliance controls many auction houses and trading pavilions in the city. They must have the map of the barren state you want in their hands. Although you don't want to join them, there is another way, which is to be hired to fight. Use this to get what you want." Yang Ting said.
"That's okay too." Ye Futian showed an interesting expression.
"Naturally, in the battle between the four major factions, if you help them win one game, you will be rewarded for one game. People with extraordinary combat power can win a lot of rewards if they win consecutively. Otherwise, how can they attract others to fight for them? Knowing that in this battle, casualties are very common, and it is for this reason that they will not send all their own people, otherwise they will be red-eyed, and it is easy to break out of control, which has happened in history."
Yang Ting explained.
"Understood, I'll think about it." Ye Futian nodded, looking at the Crescent Moon Lake in the distance, with a gentle breeze, the environment of this Baiyulou open-air restaurant is really good.
At this time, there was a noisy sound behind them, Ye Futian turned his head, and saw two figures stepping on a battle platform in the middle of the restaurant, preparing to fight.
The open-air wine shop is very large, so the battle platform in the middle is not obtrusive at all. The two of them rose into the air, and the battle broke out directly above the wine shop, both of which are in the lower realm.
"Does Baiyulou care?" Ye Futian asked.
"Standing on the battlefield is the default meaning of fighting with each other. The place where Baiyulou deliberately fights is happy to see this kind of excitement. Especially at this time, it will help them judge the strength of these people. Now the people who live in Baiyulou People, almost all come here for the battle of the four major factions, so they are naturally willing to show up to let the people of Baiyulou notice." Yang Ting said, "Baiyulou will report to the Ming Yunyue Merchant Alliance."
Sure enough, once the battle broke out, it couldn't be stopped. People stepped onto the battle platform to compete, and there were more and more people in the open-air wine shop.
Ye Futian saw an old man, wearing a black mage robe, in the mid-heaven realm, very powerful, and perfect in controlling spells.
At such an age, he must have relatively poor cultivation talent, but because of the long practice time, he has more research on spells and stronger control.
The black-robed mage defeated his opponents one after another, and gradually more powerful figures came to challenge. At this time, the Qingluan female knight Ye Futian had seen before stepped onto the battlefield, and a fiery red spear condensed in her palm, and the flames The aura enveloped her body, making her look even more heroic, and she still had a sexy look in her strong outfit.
"I know who they are, Fire Girl Liu Lan and Black Mage Xi Mu are relatively well-known figures in the nearby area." Yang Ting said.
The battle between the two was extremely fierce. Liu Lan, the fire girl, was good at the dual attributes of wind and fire, but she was a female knight who practiced martial arts. Use spells to assist your attacks.
But her attacks often fail, and black mist will appear on Xi Mu's body, and then the whole person disappears out of thin air and appears in another direction, which makes Ye Futian look strange. No movement seemed to escape his eyes.
The black mist is just a way of blinding the eyes. What Xi Mu really used was a water attribute spell, which should have incorporated spiritual power spells into it, creating a visual illusion. It seems unfathomable to people.
"Who does Brother Ye think will win?" Yang Ting asked.
"Fire girl." Ye Futian said.
"Now the black mage Xi Mu has the upper hand." Yang Ting was a little surprised. The black mage Xi Mu used his means to put Huo Nu in a suppressed state.
"It is still the offensive and defensive strength that decides the outcome of a battle. Certain methods have miraculous effects, but Xi Mu is a magician rather than a martial arts practitioner who is good at melee combat. He can't make a surprise attack. His attack power is comparable to that of a fire girl, but his defense is not as good as that of a fire girl. It should be defeated, but it can delay for some time." Ye Futian said.
Yang Ting looked at the battlefield with some curiosity. Xi Mu still had the upper hand in the battle, but as time went by, changes gradually took place.
"Brother Ye is amazing." Yang Yi praised, Yang Ting also looked at Ye Futian with some admiration, this kind of observation is really extraordinary.
"Big Brother" Ye Futian smiled and glanced at Yang Yi, who was wearing a ponytail. She had a pure face, and she might not be in her twenties. It seemed that he was getting old. He couldn't help but think of his younger sister Ye Xiaoqin. That girl must have grown up too. I don't know what happened, are people still in the East China Sea?
"Yes, can I call it that?"Yang Yi laughed.
"Of course." Ye Futian nodded.
"Brother Ye." Yang Yi looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Did anyone praise you for being good-looking?"
"" Ye Futian blinked, then nodded seriously, "I'm used to it."
Yu Sheng turned his head with contempt, and cheated the little girl again, he couldn't stand it.
Ye Wuchen was always very quiet, with no sense of presence, but Yang Ting would look at him from time to time, and Ye Wuchen sitting there gave off a unique feeling.
"Wonderful, I have heard the names of the two of you for a long time." At this time, there was a voice of admiration over there, and Ye Futian and the others looked over there, and saw two young people walking there, a man and a woman, the man was handsome, the woman's body Wearing a light blue dress, sexy but not noble, full of charm.
Behind them were some guards standing there, obviously the two of them had extraordinary family backgrounds.
As soon as they appeared, they attracted most of the eyes of the restaurant, and Xi Mu and Fire Girl Liu Lan also nodded politely.
"That's Shang Hai and Shang Qing, direct descendants of Yunyue Shangmeng, brother and sister, and their father is in charge of Baiyulou." Yang Ting whispered to Ye Futian, "I'll go there."
Having said that, Yang Ting got up and walked towards the Shang Hai brothers and sisters, bowed slightly, and then surrounded the two of them all the time, looking a little humble.
"Why do you want to do this?" Yu Sheng looked at Yang Yi and asked, a little puzzled. If he wanted to enter the Yunyue Merchant Alliance relying on its strength, it would be a bit of a loss of integrity if it was so obedient.
Yang Yi lowered her head slightly.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian glared at Yu Sheng. After all, they and Yang Ting met for the first time. They just met by chance. They didn't know each other well, and they had no right to interfere with the other party's behavior style.
"Yang Yi, let's go down first." Ye Futian said to Yang Yi.
"Well, good." Yang Yi nodded slightly, and Ye Futian and others walked towards the stairs and left the restaurant.
Back in the courtyard, Ye Futian sat facing Crescent Lake, thinking about the battle in the wine shop.
The Black Mage Xi Mu and Huo Nu should be regarded as relatively powerful characters. Ye Futian judged that their combat effectiveness is roughly similar to that of some arrogant figures in the academy. Therefore, Ye Futian speculated that the talents of practitioners in Yunyue City are not as talented as those in the Eastern Barren Realm. Strong, but this is also normal. After all, Yunyue City is not the main city. There are many cities of this level in the Eastern Region of Huangzhou. The real top monsters must go to the main city to practice.
What's more, although the resources in the Eastern Barren Territory are scarce, the talents of those top evildoers are not bad, at least comparable to the top evildoers in Cloud Moon City.
"The aura between heaven and earth here is indeed very strong." Ye Futian smiled, and then closed his eyes to practice. After a while, a voice came from beside him, "Brother Ye, can I go there?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, "Yang Yi, come here."
After he finished speaking, a figure next to him came over from the air around the wall, and she said, "Brother Ye can call me Xiaoyi."
"Xiaoyi." Ye Futian shouted.
Yang Yi showed a smile, and said, "Did Brother Ye look down on my brother just now?"
"No." Ye Futian shook his head. He was telling the truth. Everyone has their own way of life. He doesn't know each other, so he is not qualified to tell others what to do.
"My parents went out of the city and entered a ruins when they were young, and they were killed. From then on, my brother and I depended on each other for life. Later, there was a conflict with others. Both my brother and I were injured, and my body was also injured. I suffered a lot of injuries, and my cultivation has been hindered since then. My brother has been cultivating hard, and he wants to participate in this battle of the four major factions. In fact, he wants to get a spiritual grass for me to heal my injuries. With many transactions, they must have this kind of spiritual grass, which is why he approached the people of the business alliance in a low voice."
Yang Yi said softly, "Besides, we need to use up our savings to stay in Baiyulou this time. All of this is for me. In fact, my brother's cultivation talent is not bad, but he is dragged down by me. Brother Ye, let me tell you this." There is no other meaning, I just don't want you to misunderstand and look down on my brother."
After she finished speaking, she smiled, turned around and left directly.
Ye Futian saw Yang Yi leave, then smiled wryly, turned his head to look at Yu Sheng and said, "I heard it."
Yu Sheng scratched his head, a little honestly, and said, "I apologize."
Ye Futian looked into the distance, and said in a low voice, "The barren state is not all the children of top families like Nantian Mansion and Holy Fire Sect as we imagined, but more ordinary people with ordinary lives, just like us, Work hard for your goals."
"Brother Ye." At this time, another voice came from the side, and then Yang Ting came here directly, and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, I just inquired, and the Yunyue Merchant Alliance has a map of the barren state. If you are selected to participate in the Battle of the Four Factions and perform well, you will have a chance to get it."
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng looked at Yang Ting in astonishment. It seemed that he had just come back, and Yang Yi had secretly come to chat with them before.
"Okay, I'll think about it seriously." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and didn't mention Yang Yi's past visit.
"Well, tell me when you've made up your mind, and I'll report it for you." Yang Ting said with a smile, then turned and left.
"Thank you." Yu Sheng said suddenly, Yang Ting froze, and looked at Yu Sheng in astonishment. The burly young man followed Ye Futian and never said a word, but now he thanked him.
"We got to know each other once, we should take care of each other." Yang Ting smiled, and then returned to his courtyardIf you can be selected to participate in the battle of the four factions and perform outstandingly, you will have a chance to get it. "
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng looked at Yang Ting in astonishment. It seemed that he had just come back, and Yang Yi had secretly come to chat with them before.
"Okay, I'll think about it seriously." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and didn't mention Yang Yi's past visit.
"Well, tell me when you've made up your mind, and I'll report it for you." Yang Ting said with a smile, then turned and left.
"Thank you." Yu Sheng said suddenly, Yang Ting froze, and looked at Yu Sheng in astonishment. The burly young man followed Ye Futian and never said a word, but now he thanked him.
"We got to know each other once, we should take care of each other." Yang Ting smiled, and then returned to his courtyard.
Text Chapter 400 Chasing People (Updated)
Ye Futian has been practicing in Baiyulou, and it is more comfortable to practice with the bonus of the magic circle.
Over the past few days, there have been more and more people in Baiyulou, and strong people have arrived one after another, all for the upcoming battle between the four major factions.
In the past few days, Ye Futian, Yang Ting and Yang Yi have become more acquainted with each other, and the two brothers and sisters often come to Ye Futian's courtyard. In practice, Yang Ting found out that Ye Futian had some unique views on practice, which benefited him a lot, and he was very curious about Ye Futian's strength.
?Besides, Yang Ting was active in the White Jade Building and met many people. He was good at dealing with people, probably because his parents died early. The brother and sister must have experienced a lot in order to survive alone.
At this moment in the courtyard, Yang Yi and Ye Futian were chatting.
"Brother Ye, where are you from?" Yang Yi asked curiously. Ye Futian had an extraordinary appearance, and Yu Sheng also had a special temperament. Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue were also unusual. She called her sister-in-law, but Lou Lanxue said that she was a maid, which surprised her very much.
"I come from a far away place, all the way to the east, there is a piece of land isolated from the barren state, and my hometown is there." Ye Futian said.
"I have never been out of Yunyue City since I grew up. Brother Ye has traveled so far." Yang Yi smiled and said, "Brother Ye's parents, don't they want to miss you?"
"My parents" Ye Futian smiled wryly, "I don't know, don't laugh when you talk about it, I don't even know who my biological parents are."
"Ah" Yang Yi was startled, and said, "I'm sorry, Brother Ye."
"It's okay, maybe they are great big shots, and they are enjoying it at the moment." Ye Futian joked.
"Then would you hate them?" Yang Yi asked.
"Hate" Ye Futian shook his head, "I haven't thought about it, but it probably won't be possible. Life is so wonderful, with blood flying, loss and melancholy. Walking through every land and experiencing every story, shouldn't life be like this."
"Yeah." Yang Yi nodded vigorously, looking at the handsome face of the sun, thinking that Brother Ye was really optimistic and open-minded.
"Yang Yi, I'm here to harass you Brother Ye again." Yang Ting came over and said.
"No way, I'm chatting with Brother Ye, if you don't believe me, ask Brother Ye." Yang Yidao.
Ye Futian smiled.
"This girl." Yang Ting shook his head with a smile, and looked at Ye Futian, "Brother Ye, this Baiyulou is full of people now, and it's just a resident. It seems that the battle between the four major factions is bound to be extremely fierce this time. Brother, what are you thinking about?"
"We are ready to participate." Ye Futian nodded. He has considered for the past two days. To participate in this battle between the four major forces, they don't need to show too many cards. They should be enough to defeat some opponents and get the map of the barren state first. , and then determine where to go next, there will be a direction in the future, instead of walking blindly in the barren state.
"Okay, now we have companions." Yang Ting nodded with a smile, "Brother Ye needs to report his cultivation level."
"Second-level Celestial Realm." Ye Futian said, he has now reached the peak of this realm, and he feels that it won't be long before he may have the opportunity to break through and step into the third Celestial Realm.
"Yeah." Yang Ting didn't say anything. Considering Ye Futian's age, this level of talent is relatively good, and of course it's not the top.
However, this is also because Ye Futian started practicing too late, and he officially started practicing at the age of fifteen.
"Then I'll report it to Brother Ye." Yang Ting said.
"I'll go with you." Ye Futian said.
"Brother Ye, it's better to go by yourself." Yang Ting nodded, and then the group walked out of the courtyard, towards the open-air restaurant on the top of the Baiyu Building.
There were many more people in the open-air restaurant than a few days ago, Yang Ting looked at a place, but did not see anyone from Baiyulou.
"Maybe something is going on, we'll wait here." Yang Ting said, Ye Futian nodded, and was about to find a place to sit down, but at this time the black wind eagle had already walked forward, and it walked to a place, where Heifengdiao looked at Qingluan with a raised head, showing a hint of provocation.
How could Qingluan bear the provocation of a black wind vulture, and made a sharp and long cry, releasing a powerful aura from his body.
Everyone around showed funny looks, and some even laughed in a low voice, "This black wind eagle is interesting."
"Who domesticated this? People who don't know think it's a Garuda." Many people in the wine shop laughed and discussed, and they raised their heads proudly in front of Qingluan.
The statue of Heifeng seemed to have no self-knowledge, its unruly eyes swept towards Qingluan, his eyes were lazy, and there was a dark black air flowing in the pupils, that"what.
"Can you go and clean up the things in the courtyard now?"
"What do you mean?" Ye Futian turned cold, "You entered our courtyard"
"Bang." Yu Sheng punched the wine table and smashed it into pieces. He looked at the other party coldly. They were still living there, and the other party had already gone in to pack their things.
To make room for them
Many people looked at this side, a little bit of sympathy for Ye Futian and the others. This is a normal thing. The Baiyu Tower is full, and when wizards and magic swordsmen come, someone will naturally make room.
Shang Hai and Shang Qing stepped up, came here, looked at Yu Sheng and asked, "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"
"You asked me," Yu Sheng said coldly.
"This is a bit wrong, but please understand." Shang Hai said.
"We have already paid for the Lingshi for staying for a few days." Lou Lanxue said coldly at this time.
"Retire." Shang Hai looked at Xiao Er, who seemed to be ready, and handed a bag to Ye Futian and the others.
"That's enough," Ye Futian said lightly.
"Your Excellency is looking for trouble on purpose." Shang Hai said lightly, and Shang Qingjiao next to him smiled and said, "If it's not enough, there are more here."
Having said that, she stepped forward and sprinkled bright spirit stones on Ye Futian and the others.
Text Chapter 401 Undercover
Shang Qing's beautiful eyes were slightly cold and arrogant, staring at Ye Futian and others. Ye Futian was the only person who entered the Baiyu Tower this time and did not sign up to fight for their Yunyue Business Alliance.
In this case, why live in Baiyulou
No one in Yunyue City knows that they came to Baiyulou at this time for the battle of the four major factions. Ye Futian and the others lived here without helping the war. Are they sent by the other three major factions to inquire about the news?
Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s not. The wizard and the magic swordsman come, and the Baiyu Tower is full. Naturally, someone has to move out, not Ye Futian, who they choose
As for offending, in Yunyue City, who should the Yunyue Business Alliance care about?
Today, it is enough to serve the wizards and magic swordsmen well. As for Ye Futian and the others, there is no need to waste too much time, since they cannot be persuaded to leave.
Then, get out
The Lingshi fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and its color was bright.
Yang Ting and Yang Yi looked a little pale, looked down, Yang Ting clasped his hands, looked at Shang Qing and said, "Miss Shang, my friend has already decided to help the battle, why is this so."
Facing the Yunyue Business Alliance, they were powerless to resist anything.
Shang Qing glanced at Yang Ting with a smile. Yang Ting has been dangling in front of them for the past few days. She naturally understood what Yang Ting meant. People who like to rely on such means can have any real skills. One of the reasons why Futian and his party have this attitude.
A truly proud person disdains someone like Yang Ting.
Things flock together, people divide into groups, Ye Futian and Yang Ting are together, naturally the same.
"It happens that two courtyards are needed, and your courtyard should also be released." Shang Qing said, and then took out some spirit stones and sprinkled them in front of Yang Ting.
"You guys are going too far." Yang Yi's eyes were reddened, her brother gave everything for her, just for this opportunity, and now, Shang Qing wants to crush it with his own hands.
"Hurry up." Shang Qing said with a slight smile, her voice still flat, she turned around, moved her lotus steps lightly, and walked towards the sorcerer, and said softly, "Maybe the two of you will have to wait for a while."
"It doesn't matter." The demon swordsman Duan Que's eyes fell on Ye Wuchen. The swordsmen can sense each other's aura. The one-armed swordsman is carrying two swords on his back, giving him an extraordinary feeling .
"Crack." Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, his breath was violent, with his character, someone would dare to humiliate Ye Futian like this, if he had already done it in the past, but it is different now, now that they are outside, a little carelessness would be the result of killing Misfortune, even if you have a bad temper, you still have to endure it.
Yang Yi's eyes were red, she knelt down and picked up the spirit stones one by one on the ground.
She naturally knew that it was a shame, but so what, it's not like she hasn't experienced it before, this is all about her brother.
Seeing Yang Yi's figure, Ye Futian felt a little sad. He also squatted down and said with a smile, "Xiao Yi, it's okay."
"Yeah." Yang Yi looked up at Ye Futian and squeezed out a smile, but her eyes were red, and Ye Futian could see the teardrops in her eyes.
Lou Lanxue and Ye Wuchen also squatted down quietly to help them pick up the spirit stones on the ground.
People around watched this scene with a smile, watching it as a joke. Although this kind of thing happened to Ye Futian and the others, it must be unbearable, but it is a very normal thing in itself.
Bai Yulou asked them to leave politely, but Ye Futian and the others thought about asking something, would it be useful?
Fire Girl Liu Lan looked at this scene with a calm expression, and then looked at the wizard again.
There, the demon swordsman Duan Que saw Ye Wuchen squatting down to pick up the spirit stone, and he couldn't help showing a disappointed expression. He thought he was a real swordsman, but he didn't expect to be mistaken.
"Okay." Picking up all the spirit stones, Ye Futian smiled and said, "Let's go."
"Yes." Everyone nodded, and a group of people stepped aside.
"You are not qualified to practice swords." At this time, a voice came out, and many people showed surprise. The person who spoke was Duan Que. He was sitting there drinking quietly, accompanied by brothers and sisters of merchants, but everyone knew what he said. To whom the words are spoken.
That one-armed swordsman.
Ye Wuchen's footsteps paused slightly, but there was no wave on his face, then he raised his footsteps again, and left here without saying a word.
Downstairs of the Baiyu Building, Ye Futian and the others left. On the edge of the restaurant on the top of the building, there were still people looking at their leaving figure. At this time, a figure quietly left the Baiyu Building and headed outside, but the people in the Baiyu Building were coming and going. People and no one will notice.
After Ye Futian left Baiyu Tower, he looked atsp; The two attacks collided violently. Wang Linfeng only felt an extremely powerful force coming along his arms. He stepped back continuously. After stabilizing his figure, he looked at Yu Sheng in shock. But a person in the lower realm can knock him back with one blow, one can imagine how powerful he is.
Yu Sheng looked extremely calm, turned around and walked towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Linfeng, turned around and walked forward, and said, "I will not accept any assessment. You have seen the matter of Baiyulou. I don't want to go through it again. I will be there for the battle of the four major factions. Can you Let us play and we can play, if not, I will find someone else, and finally, I need a map of the barren state and a spiritual herb."
Wang Linfeng looked at Ye Futian's proud back, his eyes suddenly sharp, he clenched his fists tightly, and said, "No problem, I will handle it well."
It seems that I found a treasure.
He and Shang Qing have the same thoughts. The strong are naturally proud. He has been observing everyone in Baiyulou. Although Ye Futian was humiliated in Baiyulou, he was too calm, and he was not surprised by favor or humiliation. Isn't it from the pride and self-confidence in his bones?
Text Chapter 402 The Battle of the Four Factions
Ye Futian and the others turned around and continued to walk away. Both Yang Ting and Yang Yi looked at Yu Sheng in surprise, only to hear Yang Yi say, "Brother Ye, Brother Yu Sheng is so amazing."
"Yu Sheng is naturally very powerful." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"What about you, Brother Ye?" Yang Yi asked curiously.
"I'm sure I won't be great in the rest of my life." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Oh, Brother Ye, is he going to help the Wang family?" Yang Yi said.
"It depends on the situation." Ye Futian rubbed Yang Yi's head and said, "You have so many questions."
"Hehe." Yang Yi smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Brother Ye."
Before he heard Ye Futian mention the spirit grass to the members of the Wang family, he naturally knew that it was for her preparation.
Yang Ting also heard it, knowing that Yang Yi must have told Ye Futian about this, he also looked at Ye Futian and said, "Brother Ye, thank you."
No matter whether it can be done or not, at least Ye Futian needs to be grateful for his love.
"Thank you, I still have to disturb Brother Yang, now I have been kicked out, how about going to your house?" Ye Futian laughed.
"Okay." Yang Ting nodded, feeling a little hot in his heart.
A group of people stepped on the Black Wind Eagle, and the Black Wind Eagle spread its wings, heading towards a certain place in Yunyue City.
A few days later, Yunyue City became more and more lively. In the city, in the courtyard of the Yang family, the sound of the piano wafted like fairy music.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, playing the piano in the courtyard, it was a meditation song.
?Playing the piano music can concentrate one's mind carefully and enhance one's spiritual power, so mages can use it to practice, so naturally, there is no need to say more about Qinyin mages.
The sound of the piano stopped slowly, and the lingering sound lingered, making people intoxicated.
Lou Lanxue sat not far from Ye Futian and closed her eyes to rest her mind. After the sound of the piano stopped, her beautiful eyes opened, and she felt extremely peaceful.
Yang Yi was sitting next to Ye Futian. She moved her hands around her knees, raised her head, looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes and said, "Brother Ye, you know everything."
In the past few days, Ye Futian often chatted with her brother about practice. Her brother admired Ye Futian's views on practice. Ye Futian's piano music was also very beautiful. She had never heard such a peaceful piece of music, which made her feel like still water. It feels so good to forget everything.
"That is, don't you look at who I am." Ye Futian said jokingly, Yang Yi giggled, and she was full of youthful breath with her ponytail.
She looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and she couldn't bear to move them away for a while. These few days are the happiest days for her in many years. There are no worries, troubles, peace and tranquility. In the past, she and her brother depended on each other for life, and they always had many concerns in their hearts, and they were also very lonely. , After all, she is only a woman who is less than twenty years old.
Ye Futian added a bit of vitality to this family, and he has such a good-looking smile, with a unique charm that can infect others and make people feel at ease.
She thought to herself, it would be great if it was really her brother, and he could always be like this.
Ye Futian naturally didn't know what Yang Yi was thinking. In fact, he didn't even know that it would give Yang Yi a sense of dependence. He used to be used to relying on others, and now he walked out alone, and he also unconsciously Changes, maybe he himself has never been aware of this subtle process.
"Brother Ye." At this time, Yang Ting came from the outside, his brows were furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian asked.
"I just went out to inquire about the latest news. The news that the wizards and demon swordsmen were attracted by the Yunyue Business Alliance has already spread in Yunyue City. The other three major forces have become cruel and spent a lot of money to invite Yun Many of the most outstanding figures in the realm of Moon City and Tianbit participated in the battle, and several of them were extremely famous. Now the outside world has spread the rumors that this time the battle between the four major factions may be unprecedentedly fierce. Everyone who can Those who represent the four major factions may be extremely strong."
Yang Ting said, as the battle between the four factions is getting closer, he naturally wants to inquire about the news. After all, Ye Futian has promised that the members of the Wang family will join the battle at that time.
And assisting in the battle is risky.
Once you meet a ruthless and powerful person, the consequences will be dire.
"Is that so?" Ye Futian looked at Yang Ting and smiled, "Yu Sheng is also very good."
"Brother Ye, I'm serious, don't take it lightly." Seeing Ye Futian's indifferent attitude, Yang Ting couldn't help feeling a little anxious, and said, "The Yunyue Merchant Alliance, they saw you representing the Wang family in the battle, for the sake of face, Shang Hai He Shangqing is also very likely to let the people under him deal ruthlessly."
"Okay, I'll keep it in mind." Seeing Yang Ting's serious expression, Ye Futian couldn't help saying, he naturally understood that Yang Ting was also doing it for his own good.
"Brother Ye, if you don'tIf it works, let¡¯s give up. Let¡¯s go to the Trading Pavilion in Cloud Moon City. If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to get a map of the Barren State. "Yang Ting said.
"What about refining the divine grass?" Ye Futian looked at Yang Ting and said, the refining divine grass is exactly the spiritual grass needed to treat Yang Yi's injury, and the injury Yang Yi suffered turned out to be on the level of spiritual power. Injury is absolutely catastrophic, and he often plays the piano these days to concentrate on Yang Yi.
Yang Ting was silent for a while when he heard Ye Futian's words. He always kept his mind on refining the divine grass, but this kind of precious spiritual grass, except for this opportunity, would never have any other chance, even if it appeared on the market , he can't afford it either.
"Don't worry, nothing will happen." Ye Futian said, and Yang Ting nodded slightly. This feeling can only be kept in his heart. The news of these days' inquiring made him understand that this time the battle of the four major factions is gone. What's the matter with him, even if he stayed in Baiyulou, he would be eliminated, and he was not qualified to represent the Yunyue Merchant Alliance.
Day by day, Yunyue City became more and more lively, and people from outside the city kept coming to Yunyue City to join in this feast.
The battle of the four major factions is the most eye-catching event in Yunyue City every year, and you can witness the collision of the top figures in the sky level of Yunyue City with your own eyes.
This day finally came and the whole city shook.
In the void, countless people and monsters are rushing towards the same direction. In the central area of ??Yunyue City, there is an ancient battle platform in that area, which is the place where the four major factions have fought.
In one direction, there is a black wind eagle riding the wind. Ye Futian and his party stand on the black wind eagle, looking at the surrounding situation. On their left and right, there are all monsters and human beings walking in the sky. , and the more concentrated it is, because everyone's destination is the same.
The mighty crowd seemed to be engulfed in a general trend, heading in that direction.
"Here we are, the Yunyue Arena, and the people from the four major forces have already entered the arena." Yang Ting looked forward and said, all the figures in the void descended, then landed on the ground and walked forward.
At this time, the four major forces in Yunyue City, Yunyue Business Alliance, Wang Family, Feng Family, and Lei Zong have all arrived. They appear in the four directions. , there is a battle platform composed of two and a half moons, revealing an ancient meaning, and there is a battle drum on it, which is simple and solemn.
In the direction of the Wang family, Wang Linfeng was a little anxious at this time, the person he was waiting for had not arrived yet.
At this time, Wang Linfeng was standing in front of a beautiful woman. This woman was the pride of the Wang family, Queen Yurou, who was extremely talented. Although Wang Linfeng was also a direct descendant of the Wang family, she only worked for Wang Yurou.
The same is the direct line of the Wang family, and the status is different. Otherwise, Wang Linfeng would not have been sent to be an undercover agent. Ye Futian's guess is correct, his status is not high.
There are some people beside Wang Yurou, all with extraordinary temperament.
"People haven't arrived yet," Wang Yurou asked.
"He promised that I would come." Wang Linfeng showed anxiety on his face. His future this time was all bet on Ye Futian and the others.
In the Wang family, his status is not high, he has few cultivation resources, and he is attached to Wang Yurou. In this battle of the four major factions, Wang Yurou is also under a lot of pressure. He told her last time that he had found at least one suitable candidate, and there might even be a few, but right now, no one has arrived.
"If you miss my business, you can figure it out." Wang Yurou said coldly. She glanced at the people around her. Fortunately, she was well prepared this time. This time, she brought many people to participate in the battle of the four factions. Well, there is no shortage of people to help her in the battle, what she lacks is top talents who can help her defeat her opponents.
Wang Linfeng's forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He knew that although Wang Yurou was very beautiful, she never said a word, and she was always ruthless in the family. If she was delayed this time, the consequences would be disastrous.
"I hope I didn't miss it." Wang Linfeng prayed in his heart, he looked at the crowd, more and more people came, even if they came, it was not easy to find.
He is more accurate in observing people, otherwise he would not go undercover in Baiyulou. The temperament of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng is proud, confident, and indifferent. Such people should fulfill their promises and go to the appointment.
Ye Futian has arrived at this time, and he is asking the direction of the four major sects of Yang Ting.
The people of the four major factions are extremely solemn, and the atmosphere in this area is serious and depressing. Obviously, the four major factions attach great importance to this battle.
He saw people from the Yunyue Business Alliance, the faction that had the largest number of people there, among the crowd were two brothers and sisters, Shang Hai and Shang Qing, who were gorgeously dressed, and next to them were the sorcerer and the magic swordsman Duan Que .
On the left side of the Yunyue Business Alliance, there is a group of strong men wearing robes of one color, all purple. Those people are from Lei Zong, and the others who are not dressed the same as them are fighting aids, which can be easily distinguished.
In the opposite camp of Yunyue Business Alliance, many guards were wearing armor, with a sharp and indifferent temperament. Yang Ting told him that that was the Wang family camp.
Ye Futian and his group headed over there. He saw Wang Linfeng and shouted, "Wang Linfeng."
Wang Linfeng turned his eyes, and when he saw Ye Futian, his eyes flashed sharply, and he whispered, "You are finally here."p; On the left side of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, there is a group of strong men wearing robes of one color, all purple. Those people are from Lei Zong, and the other people who are not dressed the same as them are fighting aids, so they can be easily distinguished.
In the opposite camp of Yunyue Business Alliance, many guards were wearing armor, with a sharp and indifferent temperament. Yang Ting told him that that was the Wang family camp.
Ye Futian and his group headed over there. He saw Wang Linfeng and shouted, "Wang Linfeng."
Wang Linfeng turned his eyes, and when he saw Ye Futian, his eyes flashed sharply, and he whispered, "You are finally here.
Text Chapter 403: Wang Linfeng's Decision
Wang Yurou's eyes also fell on Ye Futian and his party. Wang Linfeng was looking for someone for her, and this battle was extremely important to her.
Not only for her, but also related to the interests of the whole family, there is no room for loss.
She must win a round for the family. For the battle of the four major factions, a round of victory is of great significance.
Ye Futian's gaze also looked at Wang Yurou. Her exquisite and beautiful face exuded a sense of heroism from top to bottom, and her face did not lose the femininity of a woman. She combined her advantages into one body. This is a very attractive woman.
She stared straight at Ye Futian without any shyness, as if she wanted to see through Ye Futian. If a mediocre person is of no use to her, it will even drag her back.
"Who will fight?" Wang Yurou looked at Ye Futian and the others and asked.
"How many people do you want?" Ye Futian asked back. Hearing what he said, Wang Yurou's beautiful eyes shone brightly. He asked simply, a little frivolously, which meant that no matter how many people she wanted, he could come
There are still many people beside Wang Yurou, they came one after another, their eyes fell on Ye Futian and the others, arrogant guys, they were also invited by Wang Yurou to help in the battle, if you add Ye Futian and the others, there will be many people Well, someone has to be out.
According to the rules, Wang Yurou will lead nine people to fight.
This means that if nine of them are selected to help Wang Yurou in the battle, Ye Futian and the others will squeeze out one of them if they enter.
"How many people do you think you can win?" Wang Yurou asked again, but neither of them responded directly to each other's words.
"Three people, is that enough?" Ye Futian asked.
"The realms are all in the lower realm." Wang Yurou asked again. He heard from Wang Linfeng that the opponent was in the second realm of the heavenly realm, belonging to the lower heavenly realm, which was just right for her in this round. Or, she can lend it to other people in the family to participate in another battle.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded. He, Yu Sheng, and Ye Wuchen's third-tier Celestial Realm are all at the peak level of this realm, and there is a chance to break through at any time.
In this battle of the four major powers, the situation of the battle should be limited, but this is also normal. Could it be that people who are in the upper heaven and the lower heaven can't fight each other?
"Do you know the battle rules?" Wang Yurou asked again.
"I know." Before coming, Yang Ting had already briefly introduced the rules of the battle, of course, the premise was that there were no changes.
"This year's battle is the same as in the past. Those who fight in the heavenly realm will first be divided into the battlefields of the upper heaven, middle heaven and lower heaven. I will bring nine people to battle." Wang Yurou said to Ye Futian, "There are exactly nine people by my side, and if you add the three of you, it will be twelve people, three more people."
Although Wang Linfeng found someone for her, it was impossible for her to place her hope on someone she didn't know, because she trusted Wang Linfeng quite a bit, so she would leave room for Ye Futian, but she still wouldn't fully believe her words at this moment, It was putting pressure on Ye Futian.
She needs Ye Futian to prove to her why they squeezed out the other three strong players to replace them in the battle
Standing behind Ye Futian and the others, Yang Ting and Yang Yi felt the pressure at this moment. Although Wang Yurou was beautiful in appearance, she had a powerful aura. This made Yang Ting understand that it was him who had been imagining before. Feeling an invisible pressure, how to participate in the battle of the four factions
On the other hand, Ye Futian stood there calmly and casually, as if he didn't notice that Wang Yurou's aura had no effect on him.
Brother Ye is a qin sound mage, his qin sound is calm and concentrated, so it is not easy to be moved by foreign objects.
Although Yang Ting will not play in this battle, he still feels a lot of pressure.
Before the battle started, the vast space was filled with an invisible oppressive force, which seemed a little depressing to him.
At this time, not only Wang Yurou, but also the nine people around her were all staring at Ye Futian with sharp eyes. They were invited to help in the battle. At this step, Ye Futian came here so directly, standing in front of them, he wanted to squeeze out three people
Are you kidding.
Ye Futian saw Wang Yurou's eyes, then turned his eyes to look at Wang Linfeng, and said, "How did we agree before?"
Wang Linfeng's eyes flashed.
"I said that I will come here on this day, but I will no longer accept any so-called assessment. If you have any doubts, I can leave now." Ye Futian smiled faintly and walked out of Baiyu Tower. Yu Sheng has already made a move, which has already shown strength.
Wang Linfeng glanced atIn fact, Lou Lanxue's combat power is also extremely extraordinary, but Ye Futian did not let her participate out of certain considerations.
"After the battle, Xing Feng and I will decide the order and opponents of your battle." Wang Yurou said to everyone, they nodded, and Ye Futian glanced at the young man named Xing Feng.
A group of people walked to the front of the Wang family, and many members of the Wang family took a look at them.
"Speaking softly, do you have confidence?" an elder of the Wang family asked.
"Grandpa, leave it to me." Wang Yurou nodded.
"Okay." The elder nodded with a smile.
Ye Futian looked towards the opposite side, and there were people from Yunyue Chamber of Commerce. Among the crowd of Yunyue Chamber of Commerce, some people also saw Ye Futian and the others, Fire Girl Liu Lan and Black Mage Xi Mu.
Seeing Ye Futian appearing in the Wang family's camp, Xi Mu showed an interesting expression, and he said to Shang Hai who was not far away, "Master Shang, look across."
Shang Hai turned his eyes and looked towards the opposite Wang family. His eyes suddenly flashed a stern look, and his eyes fell on Ye Futian. The two met from a distance.
Main text Chapter 404: The first battle, the rest of my life
"Isn't that the person who was kicked out of Baiyu Tower by Master Shang?" The black mage Xi Mu said with a smile, and the surrounding wizards and magic swordsmen also looked at the opposite side, showing a look of interest.
? Ye Futian was kicked out of the Baiyu Tower that day, which is still fresh in his memory, after all, it was considered an interesting incident.
On that day, Shang Hai and Shang Qing spilled the spirit stones on the ground, and they squatted down to pick them up before leaving.
Now, he wants to replace the Wang family to fight
This is to regain the lost face of Baiyu Tower through this battle of the four major factions
"Interesting." Demon swordsman Duan Que folded his hands on his chest and said with a smile.
Shang Hai narrowed his eyes slightly, and then laughed, wanting to use this method to regain the humiliated dignity
Really, it's a fool's dream.
"Brother, they are helping Wang Yurou to fight." Shang Qing giggled next to him. Shang Hai naturally saw Wang Yurou beside Ye Futian and the others. Some young people joked that they don't know who can conquer this thorny rose.
Naturally, he also had this idea, not to mention that he liked it very much, it was just a man's unique desire to conquer and the sense of accomplishment he wanted to obtain.
"I see, since Wang Yurou will choose them, it seems that they have some strength." Shang Hai smiled and said, but he didn't care too much. Even if some unknown people really have some strength, how strong can they be?
And this time the battle of the four major factions is full of monsters, and many famous Tianjiao characters in Yunyue City will appear on the stage. Ye Futian and the others, it is not bad to win a few games, most of them are cannon fodder characters .
"Unfortunately, Wang Yurou is in the realm of the lower heaven, she should be on the battlefield of the lower heaven, and there is no way to meet her." Shang Qing said with a smile, it would be interesting if she met.
"Not necessarily." Shang Hai smiled lightly, "Aside from conventional combat, aren't there other ways of fighting?"
Shang Qing's beautiful eyes flashed a brilliance, and he glanced at Shang Hai, brother, he still wants to continue to humiliate others
"Brother, Bai Yulou doesn't think others are ashamed enough, it's too much." Shang Qing giggled.
There was still a gleam of coldness in Shang Hai's smiling eyes. Since the other party represented the Wang family in the battle and wanted to save face, then he had no choice but to fulfill him. I hope the other party would not be too weak, then it would be boring.
"Go and say hello to Fei Yu and ask him to take care of him." Shang Hai smiled and Shang Qing nodded slightly, saying, "Okay."
With that said, she turned around and walked in a direction to the side.
Shang Feiyu is the one who replaced the Yunyue Merchant Alliance to fight in the lower realm.
Surroundings, crowds came one after another, the four major factions were waiting in formation, and the vast space became more and more solemn and depressing. People who came to watch the battle from Yunyue City, although they stood far away, could feel the depressing atmosphere.
The annual battle between the four major factions is not a simple battle, but a real matter of the division of interests between the four major factions in the coming year.
Interests are resources for practice, and resources for practice determine their development.
Now among the four major factions, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance is the wealthiest, so it grows stronger and has the potential to surpass the other three. It is precisely because they control more resources that they can often invite more outstanding people to help them fight. Many people are also more attractive.
Previously, Yang Ting wanted to help the Yunyue Merchant Alliance because of this reason. The Yunyue Merchant Alliance was rich and generous.
Of course, when it comes to the battle between the four factions, no one will be stingy, it just depends on who is more willing to spend resources.
At this time, among the crowd of the four major factions, each figure walked towards the Yunyue battle platform.
In an instant, the vast space suddenly fell silent.
The Yunyue battle platform is very large, and the four figures who stepped onto the Yunyue battle platform all headed in one direction, where the ancient war drums stood on the Yunyue battle platform.
This battle drum is very strange, with four faces and four figures, each of them is not far in front of one of them.
The strong men of the four major sects all looked there, and then saw a person raised his fist and threw it directly at the war drum. There was a loud bang, and the war drum shook the sky, making the vast void extremely quiet. Everyone They all stopped talking.
"Yunyue Business Alliance." This person said after beating the drum, his voice rolled and spread to the distance with the sound of the drum.
"Boom." After his words fell, another thunderous drum sounded, followed by a voice, "Lei Zong."
Afterwards, representatives of the Wang family and the Feng family beat drums one after another, and the sound of four drums echoed between heaven and earth.
The vast space is silent and silent. This is a ceremony before the battle of the four major factions, and it is also a kind of oath.?. Ye Futian nodded and said, "Yu Sheng." "
Yu Sheng stood up, his burly body almost blocked the sight of others, and then walked out.
"Remember, it's a quick battle." Wang Yurou reminded.
Yu Sheng didn't say anything, he stepped forward and walked across from Zuo Xiaoyun.
In an instant, countless eyes fell on the two of them.
Yang Ting and Yang Yi looked at the battlefield in front of them very nervously. This battle is very important.
Of course, no one was more nervous than Wang Linfeng. Standing in the crowd of Wang's family, he stared straight ahead, clenched his fists, and his heart seemed to stop beating.
This battle may be the one that will determine his fate, because losing this battle means that he was wrong.
"Huh" took a deep breath, and then exhaled, Wang Linfeng's eyes released a very bright edge, this battle, his future is on the line
Text Chapter 406 Apology
No one knew about Wang Linfeng's nervousness. On the opposite side of the Wang family, the brother and sister Shang Hai of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance seemed very relaxed, watching the battlefield with a smile.
The person who was kicked out of the Yunyue Business Alliance by them appeared in front of them in this way, did he want to prove it to them?
Then, we will wait and see.
The people around him also watched all this, the fire girl Liu Lan and the black mage Xi Mu all watched calmly.
In the center of the Yunyue battle stage, Zuo Xiaoyun danced with a spear in his hand, and around the spear, there was ice flying. He was dressed in silver and had long flowing hair.
Today is his first battle at the Yunyue Arena, and this battle will make the people of Yunyue City remember his name.
"Buzz!"
The spear was pointing in the direction Yu Sheng was in. The space around him was getting colder and colder. The aura of water in the sky and the earth turned into ice, which seemed to resonate with his body. A sense of frost covered the battlefield central.
I saw Yu Sheng standing there quietly, without speaking or moving, like a statue.
"What is he doing?" Wang Yurou frowned. Yu Sheng was a tall man, obviously a warrior who practiced martial arts, but he stood there in front of a mage and didn't understand. Are you looking for death?
Soldiers should attack first, preferably close to the opponent, fighting close to each other, the chances of winning are greater, don't you understand this?
She has reminded Yu Sheng twice that the battle should be resolved quickly. Martial arts practitioners should not get entangled with the mage, especially the ice ability that the opponent is good at. The more you delay, the more unfavorable the battle situation will be.
The battle of the four factions is so important, she will naturally collect information about each other and understand Zuo Xiaoyun's fighting style. Zuo Xiaoyun will use magic to influence the opponent. Action, there will be no power to fight back at all.
"Just watch it."
Ye Futian said lightly beside her, Wang Yurou was a little displeased, and glanced at Ye Futian, but she didn't say anything more, facts will prove everything, just watch this battle.
Hope, don't let her down too much.
The battle arena was getting colder and colder, and the ice gradually enveloped Yu Sheng's body. A layer of frost condensed on his body. Seeing Yu Sheng still standing there, Zuo Xiaoyun showed a mocking smile and said: "I didn't expect the first battle meet an idiot."
After the voice fell, Zuo Xiaoyun's body suddenly rushed forward at an extremely fast speed.
"Frost Condensation."
An icy voice uttered, and the moment the voice fell, the frost covering Yu Sheng's body instantly condensed, and there was a crisp sound, Yu Sheng's body was frozen little by little, and the coldness could seep into the body, making people lose their fighting power. Freezing human blood, even if it cannot freeze the opponent, can still greatly affect the opponent, slow down the opponent's speed, and affect the opponent's judgment.
"The Wang family actually sent such an idiot to fight?" Many people showed strange expressions, even some big figures in the Wang family stand frowned, and glanced at the place where Wang Yurou was sitting. Yurou shouldn't have made such a mistake. How can you use this kind of person?
At this moment, Wang Linfeng only felt his face was ashen, and his body was trembling slightly. How could this be? Why did it end like this?
How can a warrior fight when he is frozen by a mage, but Zuo Xiaoyun's marksmanship can definitely kill him with one blow.
"Fool."
Seeing this scene, Wang Yurou was finally not calm anymore, and uttered a voice coldly, she had never seen such an ignorant martial arts practitioner standing there to be frozen with spells?
"Shut up." Ye Futian looked at her coldly when he heard Wang Yurou insulting her.
Wang Yurou also stared at Ye Futian with a cold expression, not retreating at all.
All of this happened in a very short period of time, and on the other side of the Yunyue battle platform, Zuo Xiaoyun stepped on his feet, his body flew into the air, and he performed a beautiful maneuver, showing off his skills on the battle platform, as if winning , Seeing his actions, everyone will know how confident he is.
For Zuo Xiaoyun, this battle was too easy and meaningless.
With a spinning body and a heroic posture, the spear in his hand shot out like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for Yu Sheng's throat, intending to kill him with one blow.
"Boring." Shang Hai said lightly, with a mocking sneer on the corner of his mouth. He thought the other party would have some ability to resist, but he didn't expect it to be so boring.
Wang Yurou turned her eyes away, and instead of looking at Ye Futian, she looked at Yu Sheng, feeling a little regretful about her waywardness, if Ye Futian and the other three were like this, it would be equivalent to sending them to be humiliated.
At this time, on the Yunyue battle platform.
The silver icy lightning is only a short distance away from Yu Sheng's body. At this moment, everyone is shocked.Seeing that she really turned around, Wang Yurou's face froze completely in this direction with countless gazes.
Wang Linfeng also looked at the situation here in surprise, what's going on?
At this moment, many thoughts and anger arose in Wang Yurou's mind, but Ye Futian left in public?
There is also a little bit of worry, she invited the person here, if she just leaves
Moreover, Yu Sheng's performance was indeed eye-catching.
"sorry."
Wang Yurou let out a sound, Ye Futian stopped, turned around, glanced at Wang Yurou lightly, and then sat down again.
Yu Sheng also came back at this time, he didn't know what happened, but just sat quietly beside Ye Futian.
Everyone around looked at Ye Futian in surprise, this guy has such a temper.
"I don't hope there will be a next time." Ye Futian stared ahead and spoke indifferently. Wang Yurou stared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay."
There was a tinge of displeasure in her heart, this guy was a little too proud, how could he put her in his eyes.
I hope his strength is enough to support his pride.
ps: I complained about how everyone scolded me on the WeChat public account yesterday. Many people deeply sympathized with it. You can search Jingwuhen on WeChat and follow it to have a look. In addition, you will be notified on WeChat after the update is completed!
(End of this chapter
Chapter 407 Wang Linfeng's Victory
Xing Feng, sitting on Wang Yurou's left side, is a monstrous person whom she personally invited.
At this time, I saw him looking forward, and said: "The battle has just begun, so don't be too serious about some small things. Our goals are the same, aren't we?"
As he said, he looked at Ye Futian on the other side.
"Small matter?" Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, and said, "That's it."
Xing Feng nodded slightly: "Although Zuo Xiaoyun is well-known, his strength is mediocre, and he is too proud to be so careless. The real challenge lies in the back. Any of the four major forces has extremely powerful figures sitting in their command, so In the next battle, you must cooperate with me and Yurou, you try your best to eliminate the three parties of the other party, as long as you ensure that the number of the other party does not exceed us in the end, then leave it to me and Yurou."
Ye Futian was taken aback, looked at Xing Feng in surprise, and then looked at Wang Yurou. She looked calm and didn't say anything, obviously recognizing Xing Feng's name for her.
Smiling, Ye Futian guessed something, and under the circumstances of Yu Sheng's tyrannical combat power, Xing Feng took the battle lightly. At the same time, he didn't forget to mention them and tell the people here that their Wang family's In the camp, he and Wang Yurou are the core, and the others are just to assist them in fighting, and it is enough to eliminate the opponent as much as possible.
This is, worried that Yu Sheng will steal his limelight and affect his pursuit of beauties?
"Okay." Ye Futian replied with a smile, fighting for the rest of his life was not for the limelight, that was his usual way of fighting.
According to Ye Futian's thinking, in fact, he is willing to keep a low profile as long as he can win, and he doesn't need to be too sharp. Since Xing Feng said so, he is naturally willing to do it.
"What if there are no one on the other side before twelve battles?" Ye Futian suddenly thought of a question, and asked Wang Yurou beside him.
They agreed that if he wins twelve battles, the other party will refine the god grass for him, but if the four parties eliminate each other and he does not have twelve battles, how can he win twelve battles.
"This kind of situation usually doesn't happen. If the opponent's three parties are eliminated, it will be the same if any one of the three of you stays here." Wang Yurou responded, and Ye Futian nodded slightly.
He naturally understood what Wang Yurou meant. Assuming there were a lot of people on their side, it was impossible for the other three parties to challenge them one after another. Besides, Wang Yurou knew very well that, except for Xing Feng, many people would definitely be eliminated in the later stage. This means that if they stay on the battlefield in the later stage, there will be no shortage of battles at all.
At this time, the Feng family also stepped onto the Yunyue battle stage. The person he challenged was the strong Lei Zong, and it seemed that he was deliberately trying to achieve a certain balance and did not want to break it for the time being.
?In the end of this battle, the strong Feng family loses, and the one who fights first will suffer. The opponent can decide who will fight based on who fights.
"Wang family, go to battle."
At this time, there was a sound coming from the direction of the war drum. In the third battle, it was the Wang family's turn to challenge.
"Are you going to fight?" Wang Yurou asked Ye Futian.
"Naturally." Ye Futian nodded, and then said, "Yu Sheng."
"It's Yu Sheng again." Wang Yurou's eyes were fixed, and seeing Yu Sheng stand up, she didn't say much, she didn't care who fought, as long as she could ensure that she would not face other people's siege when she entered the later stage of the battle.
Seeing Yu Sheng walking towards the Yunyue battle stage step by step, many people showed strange expressions. The previous battle was not too long, and many people are still reminiscing about that battle.
The Wang family sent him out again.
People from the other three parties also felt strange. If the first battle was a surprise soldier, then what's the point of sending out this battle? The side he challenges will naturally be on guard and send powerful people to fight.
Wang Yurou, what is she thinking?
At this moment, Wang Yurou was thinking, can this battle reveal Yu Sheng's true fighting strength?
Although the previous battle was very shocking, it was because of the contrast. Yu Sheng was so powerful, it was indeed a mistake for Zuo Xiaoyun to fight close to him, and he was instantly killed by one blow, but this battle will not be so easy.
Wang Linfeng was puzzled by the Wang family, why did Yu Sheng play again?
What kind of tactic is this?
As everyone knows, Ye Futian would not consider any tactics. Since everyone has seen Yu Sheng's combat effectiveness, let Yu Sheng continue to fight and crush the past.
"Who is coming?"
Yu Sheng looked in the direction of Yunyue Business Alliance, and he kept the matter of Baiyulou in mind.
Fei Yu, a member of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, looked at the burly body. Beside him, a person opened his eyes lightly.bsp; Everyone around shook their heads, no one knew Yu Sheng.
"It seems that Wang Linfeng is looking for someone for Yurou. I saw him discussing this matter with Yurou before." Someone said, and the Patriarch of the Wang family flashed his eyes and said, "Call him over."
"Wang Linfeng."
A voice came out, and Wang Linfeng, who was excited at the moment, turned his eyes, and saw that many people were looking at him above the head of the Wang family.
"Come here." The head of the Wang family said.
"Yes, Patriarch." Wang Linfeng bowed his head and nodded, he lifted his feet and walked in the direction of Patriarch.
At this moment he knew that he had won.
It took only two battles for the rest of his life to help him win the bet. He, Wang Linfeng, a collateral descendant of the Wang family, had never been in the eyes of the head of the Wang family. Now, he finally had the opportunity to step onto the core stage of the Wang family.
At this time, Wang Linfeng was extremely excited. All of this is thanks to the two brothers and sisters of the Yunyue Business Alliance.
Text Chapter 408 Low-key shot
On the Yunyue battle platform, the battle continued, and Lei Zong played in the fourth battle.
Reciprocity, Lei Zong challenged the Feng family, was targeted by the Feng family, and lost, both sides had a victory or defeat.
After a round of fighting, Lei Zong and Feng's family each lost one person, the Wang family did not move, and the Yunyue Merchant Alliance lost two people.
The second round of battle began, and the Yunyue Merchant Alliance fought again.
"You go." Shang Feiyu said to a man with long fiery red hair. The man opened his eyes, and a flame and lightning shot out from his pupils. He nodded slightly. He stood up and looked towards Yun Go to the moon battle platform.
Nie Yun, the blood demon palm.
Everyone's pupils contracted, this is one of the two finalists of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance in the realm of Xiatian, the reason why it is called the Blood Demon Palm is because his palm technique is extremely terrifying, and he will die when touched. It can directly shatter a person's internal organs. Moreover, he not only has an extremely powerful melee attack ability, but also is good at wind spells and has practiced body skills.
In Yunyue City, Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, is a well-known arrogance, and he did not expect to make a move so soon.
However, everyone can understand Shang Feiyu's approach. This time they take the initiative to challenge, but they are still passive. If the opponent lets Yu Sheng play again, their Yunyue Business Alliance will lose three people. The balance is gradually tilting towards the opponent. victory.
Therefore, Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, came out ahead of time.
"I challenge the Wang family." Nie Yun's eyes were bloodshot, staring in the direction of Wang Yurou from the Wang family.
Countless eyes looked in the direction of the Wang family. Will that burly and domineering figure come out to fight?
Many people speculated that Yu Sheng might also be the mysterious powerhouse invited by the Wang family to kill the two powerhouses of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance by surprise, but now that the Yunyue Merchant Alliance has asked Nie Yun to fight, if Yu Sheng should fight, it would be equivalent to a decisive battle between them .
The Yunyue Business Alliance was forced to do nothing, the Wang family, dare you?
Ye Futian looked at Wang Yurou. Since Wang Yurou said that she will decide the order of battle, then he has no objection.
"Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, a top genius." Wang Yurou said to Ye Futian.
"Lin Qing, you go." Then, she spoke to a figure behind her. That person's face was a little pale, and asked him to fight Nie Yun?
There is no suspense at all, he naturally understands that he is the cannon fodder sent out.
Moreover, Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, is an extremely dangerous person, with extremely ruthless strikes, he can kill people with a single palm.
But since he promised the Wang family to come to help in the battle, he couldn't help but choose.
The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing, and he didn't expect that the person he was fighting would be Nie Yun. He stood up and walked towards the Yunyue battle platform, his back was slightly bleak.
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Yurou. It seemed that after seeing Yu Sheng's strength, Wang Yurou had a new idea. She wanted to save Yu Sheng to help her, instead of fighting in advance, because she was also worried that the other two would sit back. To reap the benefits, if the two sides fight ahead of time and make the top experts out, Lei Zong and the Feng family will target them without hesitation.
But what Wang Yurou didn't know was that even if Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, fought for the rest of his life, there would still be no suspense.
Unsurprisingly, Lin Qing was defeated miserably. He was instantly killed with a single palm, and was directly carried off by serious injuries. Although participating in the battle of the four major factions has rich revenge, the danger is the same.
Wang Yurou looked at all this with a calm expression, Lin Qing was the weakest on her side, so he was selectively eliminated.
The annual battle between the four major factions is a battle of wits and courage. Even if Yu Sheng can really beat Nie Yun Wang Yurou, he will not let him play, otherwise the balance will be broken directly, and the three factions will directly target their side.
It is okay to have an advantage, but the advantage must not be too great.
Li Kui is quite a formidable person on the opposite side, ranking third, and Yu Sheng kicked him out, which is considered a profit.
The Feng family challenged Lei Zong as before, but was still targeted and defeated.
Then, it was the Wang family's turn again. Wang Yurou still didn't let Ye Futian and the others play, but let another person, also a weaker person in their camp, Shang Feiyu sneered, and sent one person to crush the opponent.
"Yurou sent two of them on purpose." The strong Wang family naturally understood Wang Yurou's tactics, but they sent the weakest two, in order to maintain a delicate balance on the Yunyue battle stage.
The Patriarch of the Wang Family nodded in satisfaction. He admired Wang Yurou's actions. Blindly dominating one's strength would occupy too much of an advantage. This advantage would turn into a disadvantage instead.
We must know the trade-offs and the way of balance.
Afterwards, Lei Zong did the same, and sent one person to the Feng family.
After the second round of battle, the four factions, each with two out, again.
"Not bad." Wang Yurou said in a low voice seeing Ye Futian return to his seat and sit down.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much. The battle continued, just like the previous battle. When the third round of battle ended, the four parties still maintained a balance.
Following the fourth and fifth rounds, Ye Wuchen also made a move. Like Ye Futian, the one-armed swordsman was not too amazing, but his swordsmanship was still eye-catching and he defeated his opponent.
After five rounds, there were five strong players left in each of the four major factions, and the atmosphere in the battlefield became a bit more dignified. Everyone understood that if the balance of the five rounds was maintained, the strength of the remaining people would become stronger and stronger, and variables could change at any time. May appear.
"Be careful. Next, the real battle is about to begin." Wang Yurou reminded, of the five, except her, there were only four strong supporters left, Xing Feng, and Ye Futian, because Ye Futian The performance of the three of them was quite good, so she chose to keep all three of them until now.
From this point of view, Wang Linfeng did not misunderstand the person.
Main Text Chapter 409 Defeat but not Victory?
The sixth round of challenges was still initiated by the Yunyue Business Alliance.
At this time, apart from Shang Feiyu, the remaining four powerful supporters of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance are all very powerful, especially Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, and the strongest supporter of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance this time. , night owl.
Night owl is also the strongest threat to the other three factions.
If Ye Xiao was allowed to accompany Shang Feiyu to the end, but get rid of all the strong supporters from two of the three parties, then the ending would be doomed.
? In the first battle of the last four major factions, Yunyue Merchant Alliance was first and Lei Zong was second.
The reason is that the Yunyue Merchant Union invited a very powerful person to assist in the battle. After he kicked out the assistants of the Wang family and the Feng family, he did not move the assistants of Lei Zong. The reason is very simple, he moved Lei Zong In the decisive battle, only his side has supporters, and the other three parties will encircle and suppress his family, leaving behind Lei Zong's supporters. They each eliminated one family and then went to the decisive battle.
This time, the threat from the night owl of the Yunyue Business Alliance is also great.
In addition to Ye Xiao and Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, there are two other supporting characters, the swordsman and Gu Yun.
Swordsman is his nickname, and he became famous for his exquisite sword skills. The other three factions speculate that his strength can be on par with Li Kui, who was defeated by Yu Sheng, or even more dangerous. His sword skills are too fast and too cold, and Gu Yun's strength He is the weakest of the four, but he is also well-known, and now there are no weak people on the Yunyue battle platform.
As many people have guessed, the person who came out of the Yunyue Business Alliance this time is Gu Yun. As the number one in the previous session, the Yunyue Business Union will naturally not take the initiative to break the balance, as long as it is not at the disadvantaged end. Okay, although Li Kui was lost, the loss would be wiped out when the battle progressed and there were only four strong supporters left on all sides.
Gu Yun is still challenging the Wang family.
"Which of you will fight?" Wang Yurou asked, now only Xing Feng and Ye Futian are left.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian said, Wang Yurou nodded slightly, now there can be no more mistakes, Yu Sheng has played steadily in the battle, and when they meet, Ye Futian will sacrifice one of them.
After Yu Sheng walked out, Gu Yun's face was a little embarrassed. He still knew his own strength. Li Kui was instantly killed by one blow, so it was naturally impossible for him to defeat.
No one doubted the outcome of this battle. It was still the same as the previous two duels. Yu Sheng only made one move, without any suspense.
Later, when it was the turn of the Feng family, they also sent the weakest person for sacrifice. Like the Wang family, Lei Zong sent a powerful person to crush their opponents. At this time, they must not become the weak side.
After that, it was the Wang family again.
"This time, among the three of you, who will fight?" Wang Yurou asked. Among the three, one must be eliminated first.
"Wuchen, will you go or should I go?" Ye Futian asked.
"I'll go." Ye Wuchen said, stood up and walked towards the Yunyue battle platform.
Wang Yurou didn't say anything, Yu Sheng can't be out now, between Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen, it seems that they chose Ye Wuchen to be out.
"Yunyue Business Alliance." Ye Wuchen carried two swords on his back, one arm was empty, and his long sleeves swayed lightly in the wind.
The target of the challenge is still the Yunyue Business Alliance.
"Who wants to fight?" Shang Feiyu asked, and now there are three people around him, any one of them is extremely strong, there is no weak one, and it should be more than enough to defeat Ye Wuchen.
They have all seen Ye Wuchen's previous battles. The swordsmanship is superb, but it is still not strong enough.
"I'll go." The swordsman said, since he is a swordsman, he is willing to send Ye Wuchen out.
"Okay." Shang Feiyu nodded, and then the swordsman walked to the middle of the battle stage, facing Ye Wuchen.
"Your sword is too slow, not fast enough, go down by yourself." The swordsman looked at Ye Wuchen and said, he saw Ye Wuchen's battle clearly from beginning to end, but the sword is superb, the sword is too slow up.
It is impossible for such a swordsmanship to defeat him.
"I don't have this habit." Ye Wuchen said calmly.
"If I use the knife, I don't guarantee that you can go on alive." The swordsman said coldly.
Everyone agrees with the words of the swordsman. The strength of the swordsman is comparable to that of Li Kui, but his sword is more dangerous than Li Kui, and he can kill him with one blow.
If he makes a move, no one can be sure that Ye Wuchen can walk on alive.
"You talk too much." Ye Wuchen said, a sword intent lingered around his body, and it became sharp in an instant.
"Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."
&"This battle cannot be won." Xing Feng whispered, Wang Yurou's eyes flashed, and her beautiful eyes looked at Xing Feng.
Xing Feng glanced at Wang Yurou, then his eyes passed over her, and he looked at Ye Futian next to her and said, "Go, you can only lose in this battle, not win."
If this battle is won again, the Wang family's advantage will be exposed, and the other three families may reach a tacit agreement to target them.
Allowed to lose, not allowed to win?
Ye Futian frowned. Wang Yurou said before that everything was up to her and Xing Feng. He had no objection, and arranged them to play whatever they wanted.
However, deliberately defeated?
"No." Ye Futian said coldly.
Xing Feng frowned, and said: "If you don't, you will lose."
Ye Futian glanced at him coldly, and said: "If you want to lose, you just go."
"Will the Wang family go to battle or not?" Shang Feiyu urged coldly in the direction of Yunyue Business Alliance.
"Not yet." Xing Feng said coldly.
Ye Futian glanced at Xing Feng coldly. What Wang Yurou said before was correct. If the three of them were not eliminated, there would be no fewer than twelve battles, because from now on, everyone's eyes would be on the Wang family.
However, let him avoid the encirclement and suppression of the three major forces by deliberately defeating?
Do you need it?
Text Chapter 409: Xing Feng is Out
Seeing Xing Feng and Ye Futian's stalemate, Wang Yurou's beautiful eyes flashed a strange color, and many thoughts appeared in her mind instantly.
?With Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen's fighting power, although it has brought some troubles to the Wang family, if they can persevere until the end, it is very likely that the Wang family can win the final victory.
But the problem is that the three masters will not let his Wang family succeed.
She also understands that Xing Feng's thoughts are a little different from hers. She is completely considering the interests of the family, and only wants to win the battle of the four major factions, at least to win the top two.
Although Xing Feng also considered the victory of this battle, he must have his own purpose. Ye Futian and the three of them were together. Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen's performance was too eye-catching, which endangered his position, so he also wanted Find a balance, let Ye Futian and others slowly get out of the game, and save yourself until the end.
In this way, if the victory is his credit, otherwise, he does not have much credit for the victory, but he has a share of the defeat. In this case, what will Xing Feng do?
Ye Futian glanced at Xing Feng with a sneer, and said, "Yu Sheng, you go."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, stood up and walked towards the battle stage. Lei Zong's people sneered when they saw this scene. Seeing Yu Sheng fighting, they understood that the Wang family didn't seem to intend to give up this battle, otherwise they would not sacrifice Yu Sheng up.
For Lei Zong, they never expected to win this battle.
?Because once the victory is won, there are three people from the Wang family to assist in the battle, and Lei Zong has four people left. It is not the Wang family that has the advantage, but their Lei Zong has replaced the Wang family. Isn't it for the Wang family?
Abandon the weak and leave the strong without being targeted.
And in the future, members of the Yunyue Business Alliance and the Feng family may also attack the Wang family. What will happen in the end of the three-party fight?
When it is Lei Zong's turn next time, the initiative is completely in his hands.
The battle between the four factions is not only about fighting, but also about tactics and strategies.
Of course, in the end, strength is fundamental, otherwise if it is too weak, it will be targeted to death first. Now the Yunyue Merchant Alliance seems to be weak, but the remaining two of them are Ye Xiao and Blood Demon Palm Nie Yun, who would dare Move easily? It seems weak, but because the helpers hired are strong, it is still difficult to defeat them directly.
But if the people who help the battle are weak, it will be another situation.
In the direction of Wang's family, Xing Feng saw Ye Futian let Yu Sheng play, his face was extremely cold, and he stared at Ye Futian coldly, but Ye Futian ignored him at all, and just looked at the battlefield indifferently.
It was still a simple battle, Yu Sheng wiped out the opponent in the most direct way, and then came back.
For a while, the eyes of the other three major forces were all focused on the Wang family.
After this round, there are four left from the Wang family, three from Lei Zong and the Feng family, and two from the Yunyue Merchant Alliance.
Moreover, the advantage of the Wang family is not only reflected in the number of people, but also in strength. Xing Feng, Yu Sheng, and Ye Wuchen have all demonstrated very strong strength. Ye Futian's strength is also somewhat doubtful. In this case, Can the three major forces tolerate one family's dominance?
"What does Yurou think?" The Patriarch of the Wang family looked at the Yunyue battle platform, and it was a bit early to reveal that the Wang family attracted the attention of the three families, and might become the target of public criticism.
The balance was broken, and the atmosphere of the Yunyue battle platform became subtle in an instant.
I saw the direction of Yunyue Business Alliance, and one of the last two remaining helpers walked out of them.
Immediately, everyone's eyes were fixed there.
The figure that stepped out was Ye Xiao.
The strongest supporter of the Yunyue Business Alliance may also be the strongest supporter of the four major factions.
In this battle, he played, and it is conceivable that the Yunyue Merchant Alliance is determined to win. Obviously, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance is also worried that if they send Nie Yun, the Blood Demon Palm, they will win. What about Yunbai? Under such circumstances, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance is completely passive.
Therefore, Night Owl went out to fight.
In the direction of Wang's family, Wang Yurou's expression was a little unsightly, while Xing Feng swept towards Ye Futian coldly and said, "You idiot, now, who do you plan to fight?"
Ye Futian glanced at Xing Feng coldly, and said, "You."
Xing Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then saw Ye Futian sneer and said: "Up to now, you haven't played a battle yet, it's your turn."
"You are simply presumptuous." Xing Feng's voice was extremely cold. He asked Ye Futian to defeat him because he was worried that the three of Ye Futian would unite and endanger him. Sure enough, Ye Futian made a move to entrap him.
Ye Xiao, may be the strongest supporter, at least being able to rank in the top three is also the last thing he wants.What about? "Wang Yurou looked at Ye Futian coldly.
"If you don't win, I'll let you handle it, so what if you win?" Ye Futian looked at Wang Yurou.
"If you can win the first place, I will let you do what you want." Wang Yurou stared at Ye Futian's eyes and said coldly.
"Okay, I'll remember." Ye Futian smiled, and as expected, Xing Feng was defeated by Ye Xiao.
At the end of the battle, Xing Feng's face was as ugly as it could be. He came to participate in the battle of the four major factions, full of confidence, and wanted to help the Wang family stand out. He was not satisfied with joining the Wang family, he wanted the young lady of the Wang family.
However, there was only one battle in the battlefield, and it was lost.
He was breathing heavily, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and walked back step by step.
When he walked to Wang Yurou's side, Wang Yurou said to him, "Thanks for your hard work."
Xing Feng laughed at himself, he naturally knew that these were just words of sympathy.
"After the battle is over, I will wait for you." Xing Feng said coldly to Ye Futian.
"Get out." Ye Futian spat out a word, too lazy to argue with Xing Feng, if he hadn't provoked him first, Ye Futian would not have rejected him out of the game.
Xing Feng looked cold, and then walked off the stage, but he didn't leave, he wanted to see what happened next, how Ye Futian and the others courted death step by step.
Main text Chapter 410: God descends
Small ¡Â said ¡ò net, ¡á small ¡Â said ¡ò net,
On the Yunyue battle platform, the atmosphere became even more dignified.
Everyone understands that the battle between the four major factions has begun to enter the stage before the decisive battle.
Every next step is crucial, if you are not careful, you will lose the whole game, and no force dares to be careless.
Below the battle stage, the strongmen of the four major factions are a little nervous. The ranking of this battle will determine the distribution of benefits in the coming year, which is very important.
In the direction of the Wang family, no one thought that the last person left would be Ye Futian and the three of them. No one had seen them before, and no one knew them.
Xing Feng, the finale invited by Wang Yurou, was eliminated early instead.
In this case, the situation for Wang Yurou and the others is somewhat unfavorable.
Wang Linfeng also looked at the battle platform, what happened there?
Why is Xing Feng playing?
What will happen next?
He had a feeling that what happened next might change his circumstances again.
Beside the crowd, Yang Ling and Yang Yi's brothers and sisters have been nervously watching the Yunyue battle stage. They never thought that Ye Futian and the others would be so strong. Up to now, they have not lost a single one.
Yang Ling clenched his fists tightly, as if he was more nervous than himself on the battlefield. Ye Futian has now won more than six victories, and he can get his map. In the next battle, Ye Futian is refining the god grass for Yang Yi and fight.
Moreover, every battle will be extremely dangerous.
At this moment, in the Yunyue battle arena, there are three members from the Wang family, Feng family, and Lei Zong each, and two from the Yunyue business alliance.
It seems that there is another delicate balance, but will the momentum shown by the three major forces against the Wang family continue?
In this battle, it's the Feng family's turn to fight.
Countless eyes fell on the Feng family's camp. The person who participated in the battle of the lower ranks of the Feng family this time was Feng You, a monstrous character of the Feng family.
His eyes flickered, looking in three directions ahead.
Now that his Feng family is going to fight and challenge any side, they will be targeted. There is no certainty of victory. The only weaker one may be the Wang family. Of course, it is only possible. Dust-free battle.
"The Feng family renounces the qualification to challenge."
At this time, Feng You spoke, which shocked countless people.
Feng family, is this giving up the qualification to challenge in advance?
Giving up the qualification to challenge means that from now on, the Feng family will no longer challenge and can only passively accept the challenge.
Of course, in fact, it is beneficial to give up the challenge on the surface. He doesn't need to fight to be targeted, but can send people to fight according to the strength of the opponent. This is of course an advantage.
But the problem is that in previous years, you generally would not give up so early. You have this kind of abacus, don't others understand?
Either be targeted by the three parties, or all four parties give up the qualification to challenge and directly enter the four-party group battle stage.
However, the timing of the Feng family's choice was good. Now they have not taken advantage of the disadvantages, and their trump cards have not been exposed. The other party dare not challenge easily. What happened was that all four parties gave up and went directly to the decisive battle stage below, and entered this stage.
The first one to be eliminated must be one of the Yunyue Business Alliance and the Wang family. They have always had a tacit understanding with Lei Zong.
The Feng family gave up, so the pressure fell on the Wang family, to be precise, it should have fallen on Wang Yurou.
She looked forward with her beautiful eyes, and her mind was thinking rapidly.
Now if she sends someone to challenge, who will she challenge?
The same will be targeted.
"I also give up the qualification to challenge." Wang Yurou said.
After her words fell, many people took a deep breath.
Is the decisive battle coming early?
The Feng family and the Wang family gave up one after another, and Lei Zong and the Yunyue Business Alliance are very likely to follow suit.
Ye Futian gave Wang Yurou a surprised look, but from Wang Yurou's point of view, this is indeed the most suitable strategy.
"Next, it's time for you to prove yourself." Wang Yurou said to Ye Futian, no matter what dissatisfaction they had before, but in the future, they will fight side by side.
"Prove yourself?" Ye Futian smiled and said, "When you encourage people, it's pretty fake."
Does he need to prove anything?
Wang Yurou gave up, and looked at Lei Zong countless times. Lei Zong and Lei Xingtian glanced at everyone, and said with a smile: "I also give up the qualification to challenge."
At this time, no one wantssp; This is not courting death.
Others felt miserable for the rest of their lives when they saw this scene.
The palms of the two collided, and in an instant the red blood light seemed to contain an extremely terrifying force, rushing into Yu Sheng's arms.
Yu Sheng's expression was extremely indifferent, and a terrifying power flowed in his body to dissolve it.
As for Nie Yun, at this moment, he only felt an extremely domineering force penetrate his palm, causing his arm to tremble, as if it was about to split open.
He retreated like the wind, but Yu Sheng stepped forward, stretched his arms forward, and grabbed Nie Yun's wrist.
"He didn't retreat?"
Many people looked at the hand that suddenly stretched out in shock, this
Nie Yun, the blood demon palm, not only did his palm print not knock Yu Sheng back, but Yu Sheng seemed to be completely unaffected.
Nie Yun's expression also changed drastically. Looking at this scene in shock, he slammed forward with his other hand, but at the same time his palm was slammed, Yu Sheng had already moved. The body was also carried away. At this moment, Nie Yun felt that he could only be at the mercy of the other party.
"Buzz." Nie Yun's body was swung in the air, and Yu Sheng stepped in the direction of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance in the void, then suddenly fell, and his arm was thrown out, smashing Nie Yun's body down like a god descending from the earth.
"boom¡¡"
The Yunyue battle platform trembled violently, and Nie Yun's body was smashed down in front of Shang Feiyu.
At this moment, Shang Feiyu's heart beat violently, not only him, but everyone couldn't help the heart tremble violently.
With his burly body standing on the Yunyue battle platform at this moment, he is like a god, a god who cannot fight.
Wang Yurou's delicate body couldn't help trembling slightly. The moment Nie Yun's body was smashed, she felt her heart was hit violently. This
That is Nie Yun, Nie Yun in the hands of the blood demon.
However, is there any difference from the previous battle?
Chapter 412 Who wants the third place
Yu Sheng's body stood on the Yunyue battle platform. At this time, everyone's eyes on him changed. He killed the blood demon palm Nie Yun powerfully. What level of combat power is this?
Before, many people thought that Ye Xiao and the others might be the strongest characters, but now it seems that the strongest helper here is very likely to be the character who looks like a god of war.
Under the battle platform, Xing Feng, who was still watching the battle, looked a little pale at this moment. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Futian and the others did not agree to deliberately defeat.
Why lose the battle if you have the rest of your life?
Who said Night Owl was invincible?
If the rest of his life is up, the result of the previous battle may be different, and he, Xing Feng, may not have to be eliminated.
In the Wang family stand not far from him, the powerful members of the Wang family were quite shocked, even the head of the family showed their sharpness, thinking that no matter what the outcome of this battle, this son will definitely win their Wang family, this is a future Naturally, he could see that Yu Sheng was born brave, even if he didn't rely on too many skills and magic methods, he was already an invincible existence. How terrible would it be if he used other methods?
"Wang Linfeng, you are doing very well."
The Patriarch of the Wang family looked at Wang Linfeng not far below and said, Wang Linfeng bowed and said, "Thank you, Patriarch."
At this time, his heart was extremely shocked, it was too strong.
Such a person was actually kicked out of Baiyu Tower by the two brothers and sisters of the Yunyue Business Alliance in an insulting way. , what would be the reaction?
He could imagine that the expression would be very exciting.
The members of the Yunyue Business Alliance will naturally not know about this matter. What happened in Baiyulou was considered a trivial matter at the time, so how could it reach the ears of those big shots.
At this time, the strongmen of the Yunyue Business Alliance were all in a bad mood, very bad. Nie Yun was defeated, and the Yunyue Business League had only the last helper left, and he was the worst of the four camps.
Before, although they were behind, but the two strong Ye Xiao and Nie Yun assisted in the battle, no one thought that the Yunyue Merchant Alliance was truly weak. Even under the strength of Shang Feiyu, the Feng family and Lei Zong directly separated The one who won took the initiative to leave the battlefield, and he even boasted that there would be no one left in the Wang family.
But now, in the battle of Yu Sheng, the strength of the Yunyue Business Alliance has been destroyed in the most direct way. They are really the weakest side and are in danger.
The first place in the previous session was facing a desperate situation.
"Get out." Yu Sheng glanced at Ye Xiaodao beside Shang Feiyu. He was domineering and powerful. Many people had extremely exciting expressions. There was no need to wait for Ye Xiao to challenge, Yu Sheng just stood here and waited.
According to the rules, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance will initiate the challenge next, but the Wang family can choose who to challenge, and it is naturally no problem to fight for the rest of their lives.
Ye Xiao's expression was cold. Facing the person who instantly killed the blood demon palm Nie Yun, even he had no confidence in defeating him.
Looking at Shang Feiyu, I saw that Shang Feiyu's eyes were extremely gloomy.
Are you still fighting?
If we fight again, victory will be nothing, but if we lose, the Yunyue Merchant Union will have no one to help. In the next decisive battle, he will face the three members of the Feng family and the three members of Lei Zong. No matter how he looks at it, he must Defeat is undoubtedly, the best situation is also the third, the three join forces to get the Wang family out, and then the Feng family and Lei Zong let him out.
Last time, Yunyue Business Alliance was the first.
How can the third place be accepted?
Seeing Shang Feiyu hesitate, everyone understood that the battle just now had shocked Shang Feiyu, and what he said just now was more like a joke.
Get all the members of the Wang family out? At this moment, he didn't even dare to let Ye Xiao fight.
"What is the Yunyue Business Alliance waiting for?" At this time, a voice came from the direction of the Wang family, which seemed to be a response to the previous Yunyue Business Alliance's urging.
Shang Feiyu clenched his fists tightly, and with a decision in his heart, he said, "Yunyue Business Alliance, give up the challenge."
He needs to leave Ye Xiao to help him and enter the final battle.
Yu Sheng glanced at Shang Feiyu and Ye Xiao coldly, and said coldly: "If you don't dare to do it, just shut up."
Having said that, he turned and left, Shang Feiyu was extremely angry, which was undoubtedly a great humiliation to him.
The powerhouses of the four major factions have all returned to their positions. At this time, the advantage of the Wang family is already extremely obvious. The powerhouses of the three major factions, and any one of them may be very strong.
Both Lei Zong and the Feng family had only two strong supporters, and only Ye Xiao was left in the Yunyue Merchant Alliance.
But the next battle is not only the battle of the helpers, but also the participation of the direct descendants of the Quartet.
"Boom!" The war drums sounded again.Name, you decide? "Feng You looked at Ye Futian and asked with a smile. He had never seen such an arrogant person. Even if Yu Sheng was very strong, even he and Ye Wuchen might be very strong, but Ye Futian's words really put them in his eyes. in?
Too arrogant.
Ye Futian looked at Feng You, smiled and said, "That's right."
"Boom." An extremely violent breath erupted from the front, and Ye Xiao stepped out, surrounded by golden radiance all over his body, as if he was bathed in golden radiance, he was invincible.
With a loud thumping sound, Ye Xiao stepped out and went straight to Ye Futian. A terrifying golden palm print appeared, directly across the space, and grabbed Ye Futian's body.
A sharp color flashed in Ye Futian's eyes, and he looked at the Ye Xiao who was killing him. There was a clattering sound, and countless vines suddenly appeared in the world, and they swept out at a very fast speed, directly towards the night owl. Xiao Xiao's body left.
"This spell is different from just now."
Everyone's expressions changed slightly. Although they resembled Qianteng Lock, they were completely different, and their power was even more incomparable.
The terrifying golden vines, like a sacred tree, directly engulfed the palm prints from the bombardment, and then continued on Ye Xiao's body.
There were too many vines too fast, Ye Xiao's expression changed suddenly, and huge golden palm prints appeared, blasting towards the body in all directions.
But at this moment, he seemed to be wrapped by a sacred tree, and the endless vines directly pierced his attack, and then rolled towards his body.
The next moment, Ye Xiao only felt that his body was out of control, and he was directly swept into the air, unable to move.
Countless gazes came to him, staring blankly at the scene in front of him, and his heart trembled violently again.
So, is it really Night Owl?
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 413 All-round spike
Ye Xiao, the very famous young Tianjiao in Yunyue City, is known as one of the three strongest people on the battlefield today, and may even be the strongest one.
However, at this moment, his body struggled frantically but could not move.
As powerful as a night owl, he was vulnerable to a single blow.
Everyone may even think that they have an illusion, Ye Xiao, can't bear a single blow?
Is this really possible?
However, at this moment, it really happened in front of his eyes. Ye Futian stood there casually, with a bit of sarcasm on that handsome face, as if to him, it should be like this, the incomparable blandness The look in his eyes made everyone understand that he didn't take Ye Xiao seriously at all.
?Many people thought of Wang Yurou letting Xing Feng play early, of Yu Sheng overwhelming everything, and of Ye Futian telling them, who among you will be third.
At this moment, they suddenly realized that Ye Futian not only didn't pay attention to Ye Xiao, but also didn't pay attention to the people of the four major sects at all, and it was like this from the moment he stepped on the Yunyue platform.
It turned out that besides Yu Sheng, there was also a terrifying existence.
Wang Yurou didn't even move. Ye Futian and the three of them wanted to pick them all together.
Wang Yurou also couldn't believe her eyes. Seeing just one spell, Ye Xiao had already lost her resistance. How strong was this impact for her?
She remembered the many conversations she had with Ye Futian before, is this the reason for his pride.
It was really deep enough to hide, and it wasn't until this moment that he really showed his strength.
Ye Futian stared at Ye Xiao indifferently, and the sound of clattering came out again, and the vines rolled up his body and went down, boom Ye Xiao's body was directly smashed to the ground, and the rumbling sound continued. It was rumored that countless vines seemed to be piercing through the Yunyue platform, stabbing everywhere around Ye Xiao's body.
Ye Xiao closed his eyes, there was no trace of blood on his face, and his body was trembling slightly.
On the Yunyue battle platform, even if Ye Futian killed him, no one could do anything for him.
The strong vibration pulled everyone's thoughts back.
Another spike.
The two strongest supporters of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, Ye Xiao and Blood Demon Palm Nie Yun, were crushed and defeated in a humiliating way.
At this time, Shang Feiyu watched this scene, his aura was extremely manic, and his eyes were as cold as they could be.
He had previously said that there would be no one left in the Wang family, but now that he thinks about it, how ironic it is, who can defeat the Wang family, Nie Yun or Ye Xiao?
People from the Feng family and Lei Zong also looked at this scene in astonishment. In fact, it was only a short moment from the beginning of the battle to the present, but the impact on them was too strong.
Ye Futian glanced at the people of Feng Family and Lei Zong, and said: "Both of you decide who will be second and third, or should we come?"
Lei Xingtian and Feng You's faces were extremely ugly, they glanced at each other, then looked at Shang Feiyu, and said: "Shang Feiyu, hold him back, Feng You, let's fight quickly here."
"good."
Shang Feiyu spoke coldly.
"No problem." Feng You also nodded, the person standing in front of them was Ye Wuchen, so it should be easier to deal with.
Although Yu Sheng is very strong, the three strong men of Lei Zong and Lei Xingtian, a monstrous genius, can at least suppress Yu Sheng even if he cannot defeat him for a while. As long as Shang Feiyu can hold Ye Futian for a while, they will still have a chance.
Anyway, they are only second and third, so why not just take a gamble.
Letting them make their own decisions means that Lei Zong is fighting against the Feng family. Ye Futian and the others are watching, what is this? Lose without a fight?
"Do it."
Lei Xingtian spoke, and after the words fell, their bodies stepped out towards Yu Sheng.
At the same time, the three strong men on Fengyou's side were heading towards Ye Wuchen, and Shang Feiyu walked towards Ye Futian step by step.
"Why bother." Ye Futian said lightly.
He saw that Shang Feiyu, who was walking towards him, released a terrifying aura all over his body, and his life and spirit bloomed. However, what does this mean to Ye Futian?
The magic death entanglement continued to bloom, his body was like a sacred tree, standing between the sky and the earth, and the endless vines turned into golden lightning, rushing towards Shang Feiyu who released the soul of life.
Shang Feiyu's body moves like lightning, but the speed of the vines is too fast, covering the sky and the sun, covering every blind spot, the vast and endless space, with Ye Futian's body as the center, all are terrible golden vines, moving towards Shang Feiyu, who was shrouded in this space, left.
Shang Feiyu roaredThe strong man also has his spell ability added,
Feng You is a monstrous figure who is very good at wind spells, and the three figures are all speeded up by wind spells.
Fast, so fast that it rolled towards Ye Wuchen like a whirlwind.
I saw Ye Wuchen closed his eyes, holding a sword in his one arm.
"Do it." Feng You said, almost at the moment his words fell, Ye Wuchen's body moved, he was like a sword, flashed by, and there seemed to be a sword light in the sky, ready to cut Destroying everything in the world, at this moment, the three of Feng You had an illusion at the same time, Ye Wuchen's sword seemed to have been cut in front of their throats.
The sword finally landed in front of Fengyou's throat, as for the other two, their bodies were trembling, and there was a little blood on their necks.
As long as the sword is a little deeper, they are already dead.
Draw your sword like a thunder.
Only one sword can wipe out everything.
"Da, da, da" The crisp footsteps seemed to have a peculiar rhythm in the silent space. It was Ye Futian's footsteps. When Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen ended, he hadn't even finished walking. Such a short distance, one can imagine how fast those two battles were.
Finally, Ye Futian stopped, and with two bodies, he walked in front of the strong man of the Yunyue Business Alliance.
At this time, everyone can't help but think of what Ye Futian said before, you, who wants to be the first ****s: Sorry for the lateness, I notified you on WeChat before, everyone search for 'Jing Wuhen' on WeChat and pay attention My official account, if something happens, I will let you know in advance.
Text Chapter 413: The Fear of the Merchant Brothers and Sisters
In the silent space, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian.
First?
For him, helping the Wang family win the first place is nothing more than a piece of cake.
The three of them, all with an absolutely powerful posture, instantly killed all opponents, whether it was the Tianjiao who assisted in the battle or the evildoers of the four masters, with one blow for a whole second, without any suspense.
What kind of strength is this? What level of talent?
No one knows, they are thinking, Yunyue City, in terms of combat effectiveness, is there anyone who can beat the three in front of them?
How did the Wang family invite such three people?
The bigwigs of the four major sects even thought to themselves, they couldn't be disciples of powerful juniors from the main city, right?
Ye Futian's handsome face and temperament, Yu Sheng's domineering, Ye Wuchen's ruthlessness, and the same monstrous talent, if you think about it carefully, it seems that this is really possible.
Moreover, at this time, Ye Futian went to the Yunyue Business Alliance, what did he want to do?
Shang Feiyu and Ye Xiao were still trapped in the void, feeling extremely humiliated, Lei Xingtian was held back by Yu Sheng, and Feng You had a sword in his throat.
The scenes in the three major battlefields made the vast space around the Yunyue battle platform in a state of absolute silence. The members of the Wang family did not expect to win at all, but they never dreamed that they would win such a simple and yet so simple victory. Domineering.
Wang Yurou opened her mouth slightly, looking at Ye Futian's back, her heart was shaking violently, looking at Ye Futian's back and thinking, what does he want to do?
Not only her, but Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen also looked in that direction, and everyone looked at Ye Futian.
The vines rolled again, and there was a clattering sound, and the golden vines rolled the bodies of the two people to a direction under the battle stage like lightning, where Shang Hai and Shang Qing brothers and sisters of the Yunyue Business Alliance were located.
"Bang." The bodies of the two fell down and landed at Shang Hai's feet.
The faces of the brother and sister were extremely embarrassing, and the banter and ridicule before was no longer there.
When they saw Ye Futian and the others appearing on the battlefield before, their expressions were somewhat mocking. They thought that Ye Futian wanted to regain his dignity in this way. It was a joke. how?
Therefore, they even asked Shang Feiyu to take good care of Ye Futian and the others.
But now, they saw Ye Futian's strength.
The three who were driven out of Yunyue Tower by them stood on the Yunyue battle platform with an absolutely strong posture, killing all existences in seconds, making the Yunyue Business Alliance, which won the first place in this battle last time, ranked last from the bottom .
This year, they can get 40% of the profit of the mine, and next year, they can only get 10%.
?Because it is rich enough, the Yunyue Business Alliance has been able to hire the strongest person. In the past ten years, it has never won the last place. This is the first time in more than ten years.
"Have you enjoyed it?"
Ye Futian sneered in the direction of Shang Hai and said, the last time Baiyulou's account had not been settled, Shang Hai and Shangqing actually let Shang Feiyu target him again, and they have been chasing the Wang family to challenge from the beginning.
Now, are you happy?
"What's going on?" The leader of the Yunyue Business League thought to himself, why did Ye Futian say this to Shang Hai?
Moreover, at this moment, he also realized that from the beginning of the battle between the four major factions, Shang Feiyu and the Wang family seemed to have a tendency to confront each other. Could it be that the younger generations of the two major factions had already had friction?
The brothers and sisters Shang Hai and Shang Qing trembled in their hearts, and their faces turned a little pale. Did this bastard, this sentence, mean it?
Ye Futian wanted to harm them.
Ye Futian did it on purpose, glanced at the two of them with a sneer, then turned around calmly, and walked out.
"Wait." At this time, the leader of Shang League shouted, Ye Futian turned around and said, "What advice do you have, senior?"
"What superior conditions the Wang family promised you, I, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, are willing to pay ten times." The leader of the Shang alliance said to Ye Futian, no matter what Ye Futian's purpose was, but he stepped onto the Yunyue battle stage for a profit. Words, since the Wang family can come out, he is willing to pay ten times the price to win over the young man in front of him.
"I just need a map and a plant of God-refining grass, and I'm satisfied, and I appreciate the kindness of my predecessors." Ye Futian smiled and said, the hearts of the three major forces twitched for a while, a map and a plant of God-refining grass?
Just such a simple condition? Just changed to the first place in this battle?
This is simply
Even the Patriarch of the Wang family felt ashamed for a while and wiped his sweat from his heart. Although the refining grass is quite precious, it is not worth mentioning compared with their strength and what they have done for the Wang family.
theThe members of the Yunyue Business Alliance have done such a thing, this face is completely humiliated.
"Who is it, get out by yourself." Leader Shang said coldly.
At this moment, the brothers and sisters Shang Hai and Shang Qing turned pale, as ugly as they could be.
If Ye Futian and the others were eliminated and they were insignificant people, this matter would naturally be a trivial matter, and no one would care.
But when Ye Futian and the others showed such tyrannical fighting power, this matter is obviously no longer a trivial matter.
This insignificant little thing may become a big thing that ruins their future.
The brothers and sisters Shang Hai and Shang Qing came out trembling. Leader Shang looked at the two of them coldly. His eyes made the brothers and sisters feel fear, and there was no such thing as the elation of the Baiyu Tower.
Previously, Huo Nu, Xi Mu and others who had witnessed the incident also had exciting expressions on their faces at the Baiyu Tower.
This time, everyone lost their eyes.
Who would have thought that a few residents of Baiyulou would be so strong?
?
Text Chapter 415 You Die
The two brothers and sisters Shang Hai and Shang Qing came to the leader of the Shang alliance, only to hear the leader of the Shang alliance say coldly: "What do you think should be done?"
The faces of the two brothers and sisters were pale, and the members of the Yunyue Business Alliance were also staring at them, only to hear Shang Hai say: "Grandpa, although we are responsible for this matter, we are also considering it for the sake of the Yunyue Business Alliance. The Moon Merchant League found wizards and magic swordsmen to help them fight, but Baiyulou had no place to live, so they had to let people move out. They had no intention of helping the Yunyue Merchant League at the time, so we had no choice but to let them move out."
"Yes, Grandpa, they refused to move out of Baiyulou, so they had to resort to extraordinary means." Shang Qing also argued.
"That's the reason?" Lord Shang glanced at the two. There are many ways to deal with this matter. In doing so, it can only be said that they are defiant.
"We will definitely win another battle." Shang Hai bowed and said, it is useless to say anything now, only to fight for the interests of the Yunyue Business Alliance and reflect his own value.
"It's best to be like this." The leader of Shang League said coldly: "Go back."
The two bowed and retreated. The leader of the Shang League had a cold expression. Today's battle will continue, and this matter will be dealt with after returning home.
He glanced at Ye Futian, and then said coldly: "Go on."
Now, everything has happened, and this bastard Shang Hai has offended people so much, it is obviously impossible to win Ye Futian over again.
Today, not only won the last place, but also lost face of Yunyue Business Alliance.
When Yang Yi told the story, she felt refreshed, but Ye Futian glanced at her worriedly. This girl was really impulsive. Didn't she offend the Shang Hai brothers and sisters by doing so?
Moreover, after the leader of the Shang alliance knew the truth of the matter, although he would blame the two brothers and sisters, Shang Hai, they were still a family after all, and they could deal with it severely at most, and when they knew that they could not win him over, their attitude calmed down.
When these people think about things, they always put profit first.
In this battle, he caused heavy losses to the Yunyue Merchant Alliance. Although the leader of the Merchant Alliance was trying to win him over, he valued his strength, but that didn't mean he had no resentment.
"You decide for yourself?" Ye Futian glanced at Feng You and Lei Xingtian and said.
Ye Wuchen withdrew his sword, Yu Sheng also let go of Lei Xingtian, and the three of them went straight back to Wang Yurou's side.
There is no suspense for the first, but the second and third have not yet been separated.
"It's already like this, and there is no need to divide it. How about our two families accounting for 50%?" The head of the Feng family looked towards Lei Zong.
"Yes." Sect Master Lei Zong nodded, and the two families accounted for 50%. Although it is not a very good ending, it is not too bad. Both parties can accept it. The most miserable Yunyue Business Alliance only has 10%.
"Then, let's announce the result." The head of the Feng family said.
In the direction of the battle drum, the strong man representing the Wang family said: "In this battle, the Wang family is number one."
"Feng Family and Lei Zong are here side by side."
"Yunyue Business Alliance, last place." The strong man representing Yunyue Business Union announced the result in a low voice. The Patriarch of the Wang family stood up, and immediately the strong Wang family around him stood up one after another, looking at the direction Ye Futian and the others were in. .
Ye Futian turned around with Wang Yurou and headed towards the Wang family.
Obviously, the head of the Wang family is welcoming them back in triumph.
Walking to the position below the Patriarch of the Wang family, Wang Yurou bowed slightly and said, "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life."
In fact, at this time, she secretly thought that it was a fluke. This first time was too easy, and she didn't even have anything to do. In fact, from the moment Ye Futian and the others stepped onto the Yunyue battle stage, the outcome was already doomed.
"Thanks for your hard work." The Patriarch of the Wang family said with a smile.
"It's all thanks to the three of them." Wang Yurou glanced at Ye Futian and the others, then looked in one direction and said, "Wang Linfeng, you did a good job too."
"Yes." The Patriarch of the Wang family nodded, looked at Ye Futian and his party with a smile, and said, "The three are extremely talented. We can win this battle, and we all depend on the three of you. If you have any requirements, just ask, and I will definitely meet them."
"Thank you senior, just follow the previous agreement, and I have a heartless request." Ye Futian said.
"But it's okay to say." The head of the Wang family said.
"Yang Ling, Xiao Yi, come here."
Ye Futian turned around and looked at Yang Ling and Yang Yi's brother and sister. They were taken aback when they heard Ye Futian's voice, and then walked towards this side.
"Brother Ye." Yang Yi didn't have any thoughts, she trotted forward with a bright smile on her face, she was naturally happy to see Ye Futian so powerful, and??Baiyun City is extremely far away from here. The Lord of Baiyun City is a legendary figure. Why do you care about this? "Wang Yurou said again, Baiyun City is too far away from her.
"It seems that the third brother is under a lot of pressure." Ye Futian thought secretly, without explaining anything, he looked at the land of the Eastern Region, pointing to one of the places: "Is this the main city of the Eastern Region?"
"Well, Shengtian City." There was a hint of yearning in Wang Yurou's beautiful eyes. Shengtian City is the holy place in the hearts of all practitioners in the Eastern Region. There, the strongest people and the most talented people in the entire Eastern Region gather. evildoer.
"Perhaps, if you have a chance, you can go there." Wang Yurou said, the talents Ye Futian and the others showed may be able to adapt to this unique city in the Eastern Region of Huangzhou.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and put away the map. At this moment, Wang Yurou said, "I promised me a condition before."
"It seems to be." Ye Futian raised his head and said.
Seeing Ye Futian looking at her, Wang Yurou smiled sweetly, and the cold and heroic smile revealed a different kind of charm at the moment, which was a bit feminine, and said with a smile: "Then what conditions do you want? "
Ye Futian was stunned when he saw Wang Yurou's expression change, shrank his head, and said, "You don't have any thoughts about me, do you?"
""
Seeing Ye Futian's movements, Wang Yurou's smile froze in her beautiful eyes, and cursed, "Go to hell."
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 416 Change of mouth
Wang Yurou looked at the battlefield ahead and bit her lip lightly.
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Yurou's profile, and said weakly, "I have a girlfriend."
Wang Yurou clenched her fists tightly, she had the urge to beat Ye Futian violently.
"Are you going to mention your conditions?" Wang Yurou asked coldly.
"I haven't thought about it yet, you owe it for now." Ye Futian said casually. The two of them were just angry words on the Yunyue battle stage before, and he didn't have anything to ask for. After all, the Wang family had already agreed to let Yang Ting He and Yang Yi entered the royal family.
Wang Yurou didn't say anything more, her beautiful eyes were still looking forward, and she became quiet for a while.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked towards the battlefield. The rules of the battle are still the same as before, but the realm of the fighters has become the realm of the mid-heaven. In addition, the distribution of benefits determined by this battle is no longer mine veins. It is the ownership of some resources in Yunyue City.
For this battle, Ye Futian only knew people from the Yunyue Business Alliance. He had seen witches and swordsmen, fire girl Liu Lan, and black mage Xi Mu in Baiyulou.
Moreover, the main battler is Shang Hai himself. Obviously, his talent is also extremely powerful in the Yunyue Business League.
"Where are you from?" Wang Yurou, who was beside Ye Futian, was silent for a moment and suddenly asked again.
"You haven't been to a small place far away." Ye Futian said softly.
Wang Yurou was a little surprised. The three of Ye Futian showed such tyrannical strength, but they came from a small place far away?
At this time, Hei Fengdiao and Lou Lanxue also came here, Hei Fengdiao stood beside, and Lou Lanxue sat down.
Wang Yurou glanced at Lou Lanxue and asked, "Girlfriend?"
"No." Ye Futian shook his head and said, "Friend."
"It seems that you are not a good person." Wang Yurou said with a sarcasm, since Ye Futian claimed to have a girlfriend, bring a beautiful woman by his side, and still be friends, what is this?
Lou Lanxue glanced at Wang Yurou, and said, "Maid."
""
Wang Yurou was speechless, looked at the battlefield, and said, "The magic swordsman is on the stage. I heard what you said before. It seems that Shang Hai let you out of Baiyulou because of him and the sorcerer?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Look at his strength." Wang Yurou said again. At this time, the demon swordsman had drawn his sword. His sword was very fast, and it seemed that thousands of sword qi bloomed at the same time. There was an unpredictable sword, which sealed the throat with one sword, directly cut off the opponent's neck, and blood flowed profusely immediately.
The defeated, die.
"Asshole."
Wang Yurou's tone turned cold in an instant, the person killed by the magic swordsman was her royal family's assistant Tianjiao.
After killing his opponent, Duan Que, the magic swordsman, glanced towards the direction of the Wang family's grandstand. It seemed that intentionally or unintentionally, he happened to land in the direction of Ye Wuchen.
Then he turned around and walked back to where he was.
There, Shang Hai looked indifferent, and also looked towards the direction of the Wang family, and it fell on Wang Yurou and Ye Futian. Obviously, he was targeting the Wang family.
"It seems that the battle is really hot." Countless eyes looked at the Yunyue battle platform, but it was not surprising, every year's battle is like this, the first round will be relatively peaceful, but as the battle progresses, It will become more and more burning, and killing will gradually become common.
In the first round of the battle, the Wang family and the Yunyue Merchant Union faced each other tit-for-tat. The Yunyue Merchant Union lost face and naturally wanted to get it back. Therefore, in this battle, Duan Que, the magic swordsman, came out ahead of time and killed him with a single blow. opponent.
Sure enough, the ensuing battle became more and more fierce, and several strong men fell or were seriously injured in a row. Every time there was a confrontation between the Wang family and the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, the battle would definitely be very fierce.
The unlucky ones are naturally the helpers of both sides, especially those who are not strong enough to fight.
The sorcerer is also on the stage. He is good at spells, but he is extremely powerful when he is covered in a cloak. His pupils seem to have dark magic fire, which can burn the opponent's body at a glance. His flames The spell is extremely terrifying like a magic fire, it burns the opponent to death alive, and the magic fire can't be extinguished.
"This round, it looks like we're going to lose miserably." Wang Yurou said, the members of the Wang family were no longer as relaxed as before, and looked at the battlefield with solemn expressions.
The witch mage and the swordsman are very famous, so when the Yunyue business alliance invited them, it caused a lot of shock, and the four major factions invited powerful monsters to help.
But for the real battle between the two of them?He walked towards the direction of the Yunyue Business League, looked at the leader of the Shang League, and said, "I don't think there is anything wrong with Shang Hai, what does the leader think?"
Shang Hai, because of him and the sorcerer, expelled Ye Futian and the others. Before that, many people questioned him. Although it seemed that he had nothing to do with him, in fact, his face was a bit ugly.
Leader Shang looked at Duan Que, he was really an arrogant junior, of course, he had the capital of arrogance.
He smiled heartily: "Yes, it seems that I had some misunderstandings before. What Shang Hai did in Baiyulou is no problem."
"Thank you, Grandpa." Shang Hai bowed, with a smile in his eyes. This sentence means that he will not pursue that matter again.
"How could he do this?" Yang Yi's face was not very good-looking. She said this in public before to complain about Big Brother Ye, but now, the leader of Shang League has completely changed his words. Doesn't this mean that Shang Hai humiliated them and did the right thing? ?
"Xiaoyi, it's because of the interests, what's so strange." Ye Futian said with a smile. Which side are you on? There is no need to think about it at all, even if it makes him unhappy, so what?
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 417 Gambling
Yang Yi naturally understood what Ye Futian said, but she was still very unhappy. She looked at the leader of Shang League angrily and said, "I thought he was a good person before, but it seems that I was wrong."
"This girl." Ye Futian shook his head with a wry smile, and rubbed Yang Yi's head. It seems that Yang Ting is very good to his sister and protects her, so that Yang Yi is pure-hearted.
As the leader of the Yunyue Business Alliance among the four major factions, how can he be simply described as good people and bad people.
"Duan Que seems to have been provoking you all the time intentionally or unintentionally." Wang Yurou said, Ye Futian can naturally see that after defeating the opponent, the demon swordsman Duan Que will look at them, saying that their previous opponent might It's too weak, and now the League Leader Shang has retracted his previous words. Although he has not formally spoken to them, he still has the intention of provocation from a distance.
"Let him go." Ye Futian said lightly, not paying much attention to it. Before, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance Shang Feiyu and his helpers were also domineering. Do you need to prove yourself every time?
Quite boring.
After all, Yunyue City was just passing by. If it wasn't for Yang Ting and Yang Yi, he would have left immediately after getting the map, and he didn't need to waste time here trying to establish a good relationship with the Wang family. Yang Ting and Yang Yi will live better in Wang's house.
The battle of the third round also followed, and this time the atmosphere became a bit more dignified.
Many people were killed in the second round of the previous battle, and the atmosphere can be imagined.
Sure enough, once the battle broke out, it was extremely violent. None of the fighters who stepped on the Yunyue battle platform retreated from the battle platform unharmed, and they were seriously injured even if they were not dead. Huo, obviously the Feng family was extremely unhappy with the defeat in the last game of the second round, and wanted to save it in this round.
This time, both Lei Zong and Feng Jia changed their previous low-key and became extremely wild, showing their domineering attitude.
In the first two rounds, the Yunyue Merchant Union and the Wang Family each won the next round with extremely domineering attitudes, but they could only compete for the second and third in the end. It's not a glorious thing, it seems that they have no sense of existence, Lei Zong and Feng family naturally don't want to leave such an impression on everyone in Yunyue City, if this is the case, how can there be a talented person willing to work for them in the future?
The battle in the first round was the most surprising and shocking.
The battle in the second round was amazing for the strength of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance.
The battle in this round really let the people of Yunyue City see the strength of the four factions, the strength of the four factions is evenly matched, and it is the most exciting.
In the end, Lei Zong overwhelmed the other three major forces with an extremely domineering attitude and won the first place in this round. The Yunyue Business Alliance still won the second place.
The Wang family only got third place, and the Feng family was the worst, ranking at the bottom.
?After the three rounds of battle ended, the four major factions were also the worst. They were tied for second place in the first round, third in the second round, and at the end of the third round, each time getting worse.
Everyone waited until the end to suddenly realize that the biggest winner this time was not the fiercely contested Yunyue Merchant Alliance and the Wang family, but Lei Zong, who tied for second place in the first round, second in the second round, and first in the third round. One game is stronger than the other and becomes the ultimate winner.
The Yunyue Business Alliance is slightly better than the Wang family.
Therefore, at this time, Lei Zong's suzerain was all smiles, and he looked around with domineering eyes, and said with a smile: "This year, Lei Zong and you all presented another wonderful battle, which can be regarded as a full stop for this year!" , Starting tomorrow, we can start preparing one after another, and we will hand over everything next year."
Contrary to Patriarch Lei Zong, Patriarch Feng's complexion is ugly.
"The suzerain is still fully prepared, and will quietly become the biggest winner." In the direction of the Yunyue business alliance, the leader of the business alliance said lightly. Last year, he was the biggest winner of the Yunyue business alliance.
This time, he Yunyue Business Alliance and the Wang family fought fiercely and fought against each other, but in the end they helped Lei Zong.
"The Yunyue Merchant Alliance is also good." Sect Master Lei said with a smile, he raised his head and glanced at the sky, it was already evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the Yunyue battle platform, revealing a bit of golden brilliance, What a beautiful day.
"The weather is so beautiful, let's end this year's battle of the four major factions." Sect Master Lei Zong said.
"finished?"
Around the Yunyue battle platform, the vast and endless area surrounded countless people in Yunyue City. They all felt a little unfulfilled. The battle of the four major factions ended, and they felt a sense of loss. For them, this level of battle, It can only be seen once a year, to meet those peak arrogances.?? is very strong, but that is the mid-heaven rank, and the combat power is at the peak level in the mid-heaven rank. They obviously want to provoke you on purpose, not only wanting the resources obtained by the Wang family, but also wanting your life. "Wang Yurou said in a low voice.
"I know." Ye Futian still looked at the head of the Wang family.
The Patriarch of the Wang Family looked at Ye Futian's eyes, and then said with a smile: "It's been a long time since I saw such a crazy young man, so I'll accompany you crazy for a while. Everything you won in the first round was won by you. If so , and leave it to you to deal with.¡±
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian nodded, then turned around, looking in the direction of Shang Hai.
At this moment, Shang Hai showed a bright smile.
Duan Que also smiled brightly. He looked at Ye Futian, but whispered to Shang Hai: "Promise me, don't forget."
"I'll give you double." Shang Hai said sharply.
"Okay, I'll take their lives for you." Duan Que's smile became brighter and brighter.
Chapter 418 Don't Insult the Swordsman
Just as Wang Yurou said, Duan Que had inadvertently provoked Ye Futian and the others, and he had indeed been preparing for this moment.
Shang Hai told him that he wanted Ye Futian's life, and promised great benefits, and on the Yunyue battle platform, it was naturally the best chance to kill Ye Futian.
Therefore, both Duan Que and Shang Hai were using words to provoke Ye Futian and the others, and Duan Que even satirized Ye Wuchen.
Everything is for this moment.
To their surprise, Ye Futian and the others really couldn't stand the aggressive method and took up the challenge.
Really, courting death.
"Grandpa." Shang Hai looked at Leader Shang. Before, because of Ye Futian's incident, his future was almost ruined.
Now, it is necessary to get back the capital with interest.
In this battle, not only will he let Ye Futian and the others die, but he will also win everything he lost in the first battle. In this way, it is equivalent to him winning the first two rounds of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance and surpassing Lei Zong in one fell swoop to become the real big winner .
Leader Shang glanced at Shang Hai, and then said, "Okay, I'll leave everything to you."
After all, he stood up and sat down again, and the people of Yunyue Business Alliance around him also sat down one after another, looking at Ye Futian and the others.
Just as Shang Hai thought, they also thought that although Ye Futian and his team were extremely powerful in combat power, they could be called monstrous, but such a large gap in realm could not be made up by talent and combat power.
What's more, the sorcerer and the magic swordsman Duan Que are already very monstrous characters. Everyone saw their performance in the second round of the battlefield.
Under such circumstances, the Wang family simply wanted to give them a big gift.
"Thank you, Grandpa." Shang Hai smiled brightly, and looked in the opposite direction, where the members of the Wang family were seated again.
Sect Master Lei frowned, looked towards the Wang family, and said, "Brother Wang, don't be confused, forty percent of the mine veins, this is not a joke."
Obviously, the suzerain of Lei Zong was already the big winner this time, and he didn't want the Yunyue Business Alliance to replace him.
The Yunyue Business Alliance is already strong, and it is faintly the strongest of the four major factions. If the Yunyue Business Alliance continues to be strong, the four major factions will lose balance sooner or later.
Now, the Wang family is going to present a big gift to the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, so he naturally doesn't want to see it.
"Of course it's not a joke." The Patriarch of the Wang Family said, "I've made up my mind, and the four factions will witness this gambling battle."
"Very courageous." The leader of the Shang League laughed and said, "Whoever violates the agreement of the four major factions will be punished by everyone."
"Go." The Merchant League said to the wizard and Duan Que, "After this battle, I will never treat you two badly."
The sorcerer walked forward in silence, while Duan Que walked out with a smile on his face, stepping onto the Yunyue battle platform again.
The afterglow of the setting sun fell on them. Both of them are one of the most dazzling figures in the battle of the four major factions today. Now, they will fight against the most dazzling three lower heavenly powerhouses in the first round.
In the other direction, Ye Futian, Ye Wuchen and the others walked down the stands step by step. Wang Yurou was also there, and she said softly, "My strength cannot help you at all in this battle."
Although she is very confident in her own strength, she also has self-knowledge. The sorcerer and the swordsman are monsters in Yunyue City. How is it possible to fight them across the border? She is by no means an opponent.
"It's okay." Ye Futian said, Wang Yurou glared at Ye Futian, this guy is still looking calm at the moment, don't you know what kind of danger this battle will face?
The four stepped onto the stage, Duan Que looked at them with a smile, he had been waiting for a long time.
"Stay here and watch." Ye Futian whispered to Wang Yurou, Wang Yurou was stunned for a moment, then a little angry, this bastard, again.
Ye Futian himself stopped, and said to Ye Wuchen beside him, "Wuchen, you go."
Since Duan Que wants to see the swordsman, let him have a look.
Ye Wuchen stepped forward, watching him coming, Duan Que showed a smile, and said: "Want to die one by one?"
"I will fulfill you."
Demon swordsman Duan Que smiled, and also stepped out, a terrifying sword intent surrounded his body, resonating with the world.
He stretched out his hands, and suddenly thousands of sword intents screamed at the same time, flying on the vast cloud and moon battle platform, forming a terrifying sword-shaped air flow, flowing towards the direction of Ye Wuchen, extremely gorgeous.
Just like his nickname, Demon Swordsman, the swordsmanship is in his hands, with wonderful magic power and unpredictable abilities.
"The realm of the lower heaven and the middle heaven, because the two?Disappeared from the spot, he turned into a sword, the invincible sword, engulfing the infinite sword intent that killed his body before, piercing through the void.
Duan Que's face changed, and then he saw a pair of pupils, and a killing sword appeared in his mind.
"roll."
Duan Que scolded angrily, he drew his sword, the sword formed by the gathering of heaven and earth, and cut it out, breaking the void.
This sword was extremely gorgeous, and cut off the figure that appeared in his mind, but the moment the sword crossed the void, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling, and the sword came through with an indomitable momentum , His sword has been cut out, and there is no turning back.
"How can it be."
A thought appeared in Duan Que's mind, and then the sword passed through his throat.
Duan Que's body trembled violently, and in front of him, a figure that seemed to be composed of sword energy was standing there straight.
With only one arm, he stood there quietly as usual, but the sword in his hand pierced Duan Que's throat.
"Don't insult the swordsman."
This was the last voice Duan Que heard. After the words fell, his body was torn into pieces by the sword energy.
Text Chapter 419 So, are you satisfied?
When the one-armed figure stood on the battle platform and Duan Que's figure disappeared without a trace, everyone didn't react for a while.
Ye Wuchen, won?
Killed the Demon Swordsman Duan Que?
"Boom." The hearts of many people trembled violently, but Shang Hai's heart seemed to have been hit hard, as if a heavy hammer had hit his heart fiercely, his face instantly turned pale, without a trace bloody.
Not long ago, he was full of confidence and thought that he would get everything back with interest, but now he felt cold all over his body.
It's cold, it's really cold.
The battle that happened in front of him made him feel like he was in an ice cellar at this moment.
Duan Que, dead, was killed by Ye Wuchen.
He didn't care about how Ye Wuchen did it, why he was so powerful, all he cared about was the ending.
This battle is a gamble, and the bet is everything that the first player in the second game will get, as well as 10% of the mineral resources in the first game.
In one year, these resources are an extremely large number, and may even be more important than his life.
However, now, because of the gambling war he initiated, it is very likely that all of this will be given away. How can he not be cold and fearful.
If this battle is lost, he can hardly imagine the consequences.
His great grandfather, can he let him go?
At this time, the face of the leader of Shang League was extremely ugly, and unexpectedly, he was defeated.
Duan Que, the demon swordsman who was so proud in front of him before, was pierced through the throat by the silent one-armed swordsman.
This seems to confirm the saying that the silent person is often the most dangerous person. In the previous battle, Yu Sheng and Ye Futian were extremely dazzling. Ye Wuchen was the most low-key and restrained, but at this time, he killed Duan Que.
"Really, wonderful."
Sect Master Lei Zong showed a smile, and said lightly: "There has not been such a wonderful battle between the four factions in many years."
It seems that the Yunyue Merchant Alliance was defeated, so he was naturally in a good mood. Among the four major sects, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance was faintly the strongest. This time, Lei Zong naturally did not want the Yunyue Merchant Alliance to continue to be a big winner. He was confident that Lei Zong's comprehensive strength is better than that of the Wang family. Even if the Wang family develops rapidly for a year, they will not be able to threaten Lei Zong. What's more, the Wang family is mainly relying on Ye Futian and the others this time. If these people are the descendants of the Wang family, maybe he will feel threatened .
Since you are not from the Wang family, as long as you don't join the Wang family, it doesn't matter.
And such a person, the Wang family may not be able to tolerate them.
Hearing his words, Leader Shang's expression became even more embarrassing.
But at this time, the people of the Wang family were trembling in their hearts, Wang Yurou couldn't believe his eyes.
"The future generations are awesome." The head of the Wang family admired, looked at the Yunyue battle platform and said with a big smile: "A truly talented person would disdain all of this. However, if someone wants to force others to take action, he will be humiliated in vain."
When the sound fell, it was more like a loud slap in the face.
Previously, Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen's reactions were seen by everyone, and they had no idea of ??fighting at all. It was Shang Hai and Duan Que who provoked them again and again before they took up the challenge.
How it ended, everyone has seen it.
Moreover, Shang Hai asked the sorcerer and the magic swordsman to challenge the four of Ye Futian, and now, Ye Wuchen killed the magic swordsman Duan Que alone.
"it's not finished yet."
At this moment, Shang Hai clenched his fists, his veins were exposed, and his eyes fell on the wizard. Although Duan Que was dead, he still had the mysterious wizard, and he still had a chance to make a comeback.
"Kill him, win this time, and everything you promised Duan Que will be yours, double it again." Shang Hai said in a low voice, speaking to the wizard. Now, there is only one hope left.
As long as the wizard kills Ye Wuchen quickly, there is still hope that he can deal with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. As for Wang Yurou, he has been directly ignored, and it is impossible to participate in this battle.
Hearing Shang Hai's words, the sorcerer stepped forward. The body covered in the cloak gave off a very mysterious feeling. He glanced at Ye Wuchen. In an instant, Ye Futian's body was like Surrounded by a stream of dark flames, blossoming dark magic fires burst out, turning into terrifying dark air streams, heading towards Ye Wuchen's body.
The sword intent flowed around Ye Wuchen's body, weaving a sword curtain in an instant, protecting his body in it, the terrifying dark magic fire gathered into one stream, and drilled towards the sword curtain, causing a gap in the sword curtain, and the magic fire Penetrating in, like a black hole of flames, expanding continuously, the terrifying flames eroded in madly in an instant, and the demon fire wanted to occupy the sword screen.
&nbsLooking at the wizard with indifferent eyes, he actually launched a spiritual magic attack?
It seems that the wizard has always kept his hand before, and he is indeed a terrifying figure.
At this time, behind the sorcerer, a huge dark crow actually appeared.
"This has nothing to do with you, what are you doing involved in it?"
Ye Futian glanced at the sorcerer coldly, a terrifying lightning flashed in his pupils, the eyes of the two collided, and the lightning seemed to strike directly into the other's pupils, making the sorcerer tremble Down.
Afterwards, the thunder that covered the sky and the sun gathered together and turned into the thunder of the sky, falling down from the sky. Since the wizard is good at dark magic, then he will destroy it with the overbearing thunder.
The falling Nine Heavens Thunder directly blasted towards the body of the wizard, and countless dark crows appeared around the wizard, but they were all annihilated and smashed under the thunder, unable to escape, as if they were restrained.
The sorcerer's expression suddenly changed. What kind of thunder power is this?
"Boom" The divine power of thunder descended like doomsday, and the spell of Thunder God burst out, and the thunder of doomsday seemed to turn into endless chains of thunder, hitting the wizard's body, and the wizard only felt the spiritual power and physical body were all severely shaken.
A gigantic figure of a dark crow appeared, and the sorcerer's pupils became extremely cold, but he saw the thunder of the nine heavens descending crazily, falling on the dark crow, penetrating through the body of the dark crow and the sorcerer, and the sorcerer trembled violently.
At this moment, Ye Futian roared forward, his eyes indifferent.
Seeing this scene, countless people's faces changed. Ye Futian's spells were too terrifying, overbearing to the extreme, ignoring the gap in realm.
Shang Hai's face also changed drastically. His body roared out like a bolt of lightning, and went straight to Ye Futian's body. An extremely violent breath erupted from his body, and he hid his palm behind him. There was a terrifying force in that palm. And born.
"Be careful." Wang Yurou reminded.
Ye Futian raised his hand, held it in the void, and a long stick appeared in his hand.
"Go to hell." Shang Hai's figure descended, raised his destructive palm print and blasted towards Ye Futian.
The faces of the Wang family were a little pale, how could Ye Futian be so careless, he is a mage, how could he bear being attacked by Shang Hai at such a close range.
"Om." The body rotated in the void, a monstrous force gathered in the body, and the divine thunder wrapped around the body. It seemed that a thunder dragon appeared in the sky and the earth, and it seemed that a god ape was roaring and roaring.
Finally, Ye Futian smashed down with a stick, as if all the power of the world was at his disposal, and with the power of the world, he blasted towards the killing Shang Hai.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, without any suspense, Shang Hai's body fell like lightning, and then slammed onto the battle platform.
"Boom."
Another stick swept away the wizard's body, and then Ye Futian's body whirled down, the long stick came down with a shocking force, and there was a loud bang, Yunyue trembled violently in battle, everyone's hearts also Then tremble together.
This stick struck Shang Hai's fallen body, and Shang Hai's whole body lying on the ground was trembling, trembling crazily. That stick scared his liver and gallbladder to pieces.
"Is this what you want? Now, satisfied?"
The long stick disappeared, and Ye Futian stood beside Shang Hai, casting a contemptuous glance at him.
Then he turned around, leaving everyone with an extremely frivolous back.
Leader Shang has already sat up from his seat, his hands trembling slightly, he lost, the defeat was so miserable.
The Patriarch of the Wang family also stood up and looked at Ye Futian and took a deep breath. He was too strong. Unfortunately, such a person was not born in his Wang family.
Lei Zong and Feng family didn't have such an idea.
After this battle, the Wang family became the biggest beneficiary.
All of this was due to one person, the young man who overwhelmed the sorcerer with his spells and knocked Shang Hai out of combat with another stick.
Many years later, people in Yunyue City remembered this battle and still talked about it with great interest, saying that no one could surpass the shock brought about by this battle.
This is not just a strong instant kill in the same realm, but a strong crush across realms, domineering and overbearing. The three young talents all showed an invincible domineering attitude!
ps; This chapter has 4,000 words, so I'm afraid of being scolded! ?
Text Chapter 420 Wang Yuqing
The members of the Wang family left with Ye Futian and the others. The setting sun stretched their shadows very long. Around the Yunyue battle platform, countless eyes still fell in that direction, and they were shocked and speechless.
The leader of the merchant alliance stood upright, and also watched the backs of the Wang family members leaving. The battle between the four major factions was over, and the final distribution of benefits in this battle was also announced. to what.
If you look carefully, you can see that the hands of the Lord Shang hidden in the sleeves are trembling slightly, and his eyes turn around, and he glances at Shang Hai who has climbed up from the ground, his eyes are extremely cold.
At this time, Shang Hai was completely paralyzed, his face was pale, blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth at this moment, his internal organs seemed to be broken under that stick, and he was seriously injured, but at this moment, there was no one from the Yunyue Merchant Alliance. People came to carry him away, but no one dared to see Leader Shang's face.
So everyone understands that Shang Hai has caused a catastrophe, and it is impossible for the Shang leader to spare him this time.
He had already made atonement for his crimes, and the leader of the Shang alliance planned to let him go, but Shang Hai wanted to take revenge and provoke Ye Futian and the others who wanted to leave, so he suffered such a devastating blow. It can be said that he committed suicide.
Both Lei Zong and the members of the Feng family swept Shang Hai who was lying on the ground contemptuously, unable to bear even one stick.
However, it is also because the young man is too strong, and he will definitely be a great person in the future.
For such an ending, Lei Zong and the Feng family are naturally happy to see it. They suppressed the most powerful Yunyue Business Alliance. In this way, and they are no longer at the bottom this time, the Yunyue Business Alliance is even worse.
Under such circumstances, it may be impossible for the Yunyue Business Alliance to change anything.
In the direction of Wang's family, Ye Futian and his party surrounded the middle like stars and the moon. Wang Yu looked at Ye Futian beside him with soft eyes and said, "Are you better at magic or martial arts?"
She was very curious. Before that, Ye Futian's spells were already considered monstrous. In low-level situations, spells suppressed wizards. Ye Futian's spells were very different from ordinary mages, and they were too strong.
But when everyone thought he was a powerful mage, Shang Hai naturally thought so too, and launched a melee attack on him.
However, that last blow was like a slap in the face. With just one blow, it carried the force of terror and directly knocked down Shang Hai, the proud figure of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance. There was no suspense.
"Guess?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
Wang Yurou glared at him, but Yu Sheng beside him said calmly: "His strongest skill is neither spells nor martial arts."
"What is that?" Wang Yurou was taken aback, and looked at Yu Sheng suspiciously.
Yu Sheng's eyes fell on Wang Yurou's body, revealing a meaningful expression. Seeing Yu Sheng's eyes, Wang Yurou instantly understood, could not help but look away, and then fell silent for a while.
Ye Futian glared at Yu Sheng, this guy really changed too fast, what is he thinking now? He was never that kind of guy.
"Xiaoyi." At this time, Ye Futian called out, and Yang Yi walked up to Ye Futian and called out, "Brother Ye."
"After Brother Ye leaves, you must remember to practice hard." Ye Futian said with a smile, Wang Yurou glanced at Ye Futian, this guy must have told her.
Ye Futian showed such talent this time, he guessed that the Wang family might want to keep him, so he hinted intentionally or unintentionally, so as to prevent the Wang family from opening their mouths.
She sighed secretly in her heart, Ye Futian and others were so talented, the Wang family naturally couldn't keep them, she knew that there was no need to speak, this guy also underestimated her too much.
"Brother Ye is leaving?" Yang Yi raised her head, looking at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded: "I still have a lot of important things to do."
"What's the matter? I want to go too." Yang Yi said innocently.
"Stupid." Ye Futian rubbed her head and said, at this time, the head of the Wang family walked to this side, glanced at Ye Futian and Yang Yi beside him, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, my Wang family will definitely not leave after you leave." They will treat their brother and sister badly."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said.
"You have won so much for my Wang family in this battle, and you can be regarded as a breath of anger. What is this? My Wang family owes you. Do you have any requests?" The head of the Wang family asked.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head with a smile: "I first came to Yunyue City, and I don't know many people. I have hit it off with Brother Yang and Xiaoyi. It is my wish for senior to help me take care of them."
"Okay, Yurou, from now on, Yang Ting and Yang Yi will practice with you.??, try it in Shengtian City next year. "Wang Yuqing said, "Where are your parents?" "
"Come right away." Wang Yuju said.
"Yurou, go and call Futian over." The Patriarch of the Wang family said.
"Okay." Wang Yurou immediately understood what the Patriarch meant, and she stepped away, heading towards Ye Futian's courtyard.
"Futian?" Wang Yuqing asked, "Grandpa, who is that?"
"A talented young man, Tianjiao, wants to introduce you to the third courtyard, and see if you have a chance to introduce him to the third courtyard. His talent must be no problem." The head of the Wang family said.
"The three courtyards are not so easy to enter." At this time, a young man beside Wang Yuqing said.
"Of course I know this. If the talent is not strong enough, I wouldn't say that." The Patriarch of the Wang family smiled and said, everyone was noncommittal. It is extremely rare for the Wang family to produce a Wang Yuqing. Now a so-called genius in the Wang family, How strong it can be, most likely because the Patriarch of the Wang family has too little experience, and mistakenly thinks that the talent is very high, and he doesn't know the outside world.
Text Chapter 420 Seeing the World
Ye Futian had a strange expression when he heard Wang Yurou's invitation, thinking that the Patriarch of the Wang family had intentions and wanted Wang Yurou's sister to introduce him to the Third Courtyard.
However, the head of the Wang family didn't know that he didn't have such an idea. After leaving the thatched cottage of the academy, he no longer had the idea of ??joining other academies.
Moreover, if he really wanted to enter the Third Courtyard, he would naturally go there by himself, so there was no need for Wang Yuqing to recommend him.
"Let's take it as farewell." Ye Futian thought to himself, and then a group of people followed Wang Yurou to a place where a banquet had been prepared. Besides the head of the Wang family, a group of young people sat in the lower seats, showing that Prestige status, one of the women has a beautiful face and a heroic spirit, and she looks a bit like Wang Yurou. At a glance, she can tell that it is Wang Yuqing. There are several young people sitting beside her, looking at Ye Futian who is coming.
Before, they heard the Patriarch of the Wang family praise Ye Futian, but they spoke highly of Ye Futian and praised the young man in front of them, which naturally aroused their arrogance.
"Senior." Ye Futian bowed, and then the group sat down. Wang Yuqing looked at Ye Futian and said, "I heard from my grandfather that you have extraordinary combat power and can fight across several realms. How about your life and soul?"
Her grandfather hoped that she could introduce Ye Futian to the Third Courtyard. She was very curious about how powerful this person was, so that her grandfather admired him so much.
"Senior Wang is too famous. My life and spirit are quite common, and the battle across realms is only in Yunyue City. Maybe it's because the opponent is weaker, and it's just a bit of luck." Ye Futian said with a smile, not just pure modesty, but also I don't want to enter the third courtyard, so I say so.
Wang Yurou looked at Ye Futian in surprise, wondering when Ye Futian was so humble. Before that, she knew how proud this guy was.
Besides, in her opinion, with Ye Futian's talent, it should not be a problem to enter the third courtyard, and sooner or later he will become a disciple of the third courtyard of Shengtian City.
"Yes." Wang Yuqing nodded slightly, and said to the Patriarch of the Wang family: "Since you can fight across several realms, even if the opponent is not strong, you must have something special. If you want to enter the third courtyard, you can do so at the beginning of next year. At that time, I went to Shengtian City to participate in the assessment of the three major courtyards, but you have to be mentally prepared. Every year, the assessment of any one of the three major courtyards gathers the top young talents of the entire barren state and the eastern region. This is definitely not the case. The battle of the four major factions in Yunyue City can be compared."
Wang Yuqing's tone was a bit preachy. She is Wang Yurou's older sister, she is a little older, her level is higher, and she is an official disciple of the Third Academy. His attitude is naturally understandable.
She heard what the Patriarch of the Wang family said, thinking that Ye Futian wanted to enter the Third Courtyard, and took this opportunity to get to know them.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, but he didn't care about Wang Yuqing's attitude.
Moreover, he knew that what Wang Yuqing said must be true. Shengtian City is the main city in the eastern region of the barren state, and the third courtyard is the gathering place for the arrogance of the holy sky city. The battle of the four major factions in the small city of Yunyue City could not be compared.
"Alright, with Futian's talent, even if he is going to participate in the assessment of the Third Court, it will definitely be fine." The Patriarch of the Wang family said with a smile. He can naturally see that Wang Yuqing doesn't seem to be too interested, but that's right, three After all, the compound is not an ordinary place, and his grandson Wang Yuqing is just an ordinary disciple, and it is difficult to have a high status in the academy. It may be inappropriate for her to recommend Ye Futian to the three courtyards.
"By the way, I have been talking about Futian before, Yuqing, why did you suddenly return to the family?" The Patriarch of the Wang family asked suspiciously. Entering the three courtyards is equivalent to having the opportunity to step into the realm of the legendary sage, so for entering The elders of the four major sects of Yunyue City will not interfere with their affairs at all. It can be said that they have almost cut off all the past and concentrated on practicing in the academy.
Even if it is such an important event as the battle of the Four Great Schools, they will not call the juniors who have entered the Three Great Courts to come back to participate. The resources for cultivation are extremely important to the Four Great Schools, but how can they compare with those in the Three Great Schools? The disciples who practice in the academy are important.
Once any of the four major factions is the first to appear as a sage, then the battle for Yunyue City can end early, and there is no longer any meaning.
What's more, even if you can't step into that realm, the disciples who enter the three major courtyards can at least become powerful high-ranking princes.
For them, the battle between the four major factions is nothing more than an unimportant mundane matter. After broadening their horizons, people like Wang Yuqing themselves will not take the battle of the four major factions seriously.
Therefore, although she heard the head of the Wang family talk about Ye Futian's brilliant record in the battle of the four major factions, she did not make too much trouble, but thought that Ye FutianThe talent must be very good, and there may be a chance to participate in the assessment of the three courtyards, but that's all, there is nothing worth paying attention to.
"The college issued a mission, which happened to be not far from Yunyue City, so they came here. Not only us, but also several groups of people arrived. Shang Yunfeng from Yanyang College also came to Yunyue City. Now It should be in the Yunyue Business Alliance, and there are many Yanyang Academy disciples accompanying them."
Wang Yuqing said that the three colleges in Shengtian City are Yanyang College, Haoyue College, and Star College.
Wang Yuqing was practicing at the Star Academy, and everyone present was a disciple of the same school as her.
As for the Yunyue Business League, there are also disciples who practice in the three courtyards, and it is the Shang Yunfeng she mentioned, who practices in Yanyang College.
"What task, do you need the help of the family?" The Patriarch of the Wang family asked, if Wang Yuqing needed the resources of the family, he would naturally support it with all his strength.
"No, we are not the main force. There are elders with strong cultivation in the three courtyards. They are the main people in this trip. Let's follow the experience and see if we can have a chance." Wang Yuqing explained.
As the top power in the eastern region of the barren state, the three courtyards naturally have many trial tasks in addition to practice.
"Evil Dragon Territory?" The Patriarch of the Wang family's eyes flashed when he heard Wang Yuqing's words. He needed to dispatch powerful figures from the three courtyards, and there seemed to be only one place in the area near Yunyue City, the vast and terrifying Evil Dragon Territory area.
"Yes." Wang Yuqing nodded.
"Is that spiritual herb mature?" The head of the Wang family asked. As the leader of the four major factions of Yunyue City, he naturally knows what the evil dragons near Yunyue City have, and he also knows that the place has long been The three courts are eyeing, except for the three courts, no one else is allowed to get involved.
And the third courtyard has been waiting for a stalk of spiritual grass to mature.
"No." Wang Yuqing shook her head: "But half a month ago, someone entered ahead of time and stayed there."
The Patriarch of the Wang family showed a strange look, and someone dared to snatch food? Few people in the eastern part of the barren state dare to touch the things that the three major courtyards are looking for, right?
"Who is so bold?" the head of the Wang family asked.
"It's still not clear. The news sent back to the academy said that this person is in the peak state of a prince, has an extraordinary appearance, is dressed as a scholar, and no one guarding the dragon's collar is his opponent. According to the news, it may be an unknown casual cultivator." Wang Yurou said: "Therefore, many of the people sent by the three major courtyards this time are first-class princely peak existences, close to the level of sages."
Ye Futian had a strange expression when he heard Wang Yuqing's words. He was a princely peak, with an extraordinary appearance, dressed as a scholar, and an unknown casual cultivator It's easy to think of one person.
It can't be such a coincidence, can it?
Yu Sheng obviously wanted to go with Ye Futian, he glanced at Ye Futian.
"Is there a dragon in the dragon collar?" Ye Futian asked.
Wang Yuqing glanced at Ye Futian, and the Patriarch of the Wang family nodded and said, "There is a very strong dragon, Futian, why are you asking this?"
"It's nothing, just ask." Ye Futian smiled, and he blinked. When he was practicing in thatched cottage, he used to eat dragon meat every day.
"Can I go with you?" Ye Futian looked at Wang Yuqing and said, he wanted to go and have a look.
"What are you going to do?" Wang Yuqing asked Ye Futian.
"I don't know much, I haven't seen this kind of scene yet, I want to see the world." Ye Futian smiled brightly, and his young and handsome face was very deceptive, making people feel that he was innocent and innocent.
Wang Yuqing's eyes flickered, as if she was thinking.
"Since Futian wants to see it, you can take Yuqing with you, and he is also going to Shengtian City, so he can go with you." The Wang family said, in his opinion, Wang Yuqing still doesn't know Ye Futian well. If you have the opportunity to travel together, you will discover Ye Futian's excellence, and you may have the opportunity to become friends and deepen your relationship.
Wang Yuqing looked at the people traveling with her, obviously she couldn't make a decision by herself.
"It's good to have such an awareness. It's better to see the outside world than in a small place, so let's take it with you." A young man next to him said with a smile. His name is Jiang Nan, and his cultivation is in the realm of heaven. A leader at the celestial level.
"Since Senior Brother Jiang has said it, let's take him to see the world together." The person next to him also nodded in agreement, Wang Yuqing looked at Ye Futian and said, "You can take it with you, but remember, follow our orders and don't mess with anything. Chazi, we are practicing in the Star Academy of the Third Academy, if you really have the ability to step into the Star Academy in the future, we can teach you."
Wang Yuqing said.
"Thank you, when are you leaving?" Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and kept a low profile when doing things outside.
"Tomorrow morning." Wang Yuqing said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then he looked at Patriarch Wang and said, "Senior, I may not come back after I leave tomorrow, and I will cherish it in the future."
"Alright, you can go to Shengtian City with Yuqing and the others." Patriarch Wang nodded with a smile and said, "After this trip, there will be a time when I will spread my wings and fly high. I am looking forward to it."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian toasted and drank it all!Alright, when are you leaving? "Ye Futian smiled and nodded, acting in a low-key manner outside.
"Tomorrow morning." Wang Yuqing said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then he looked at Patriarch Wang and said, "Senior, I may not come back after I leave tomorrow, and I will cherish it in the future."
"Alright, you can go to Shengtian City with Yuqing and the others." Patriarch Wang nodded with a smile and said, "After this trip, there will be a time when I will spread my wings and fly high. I am looking forward to it."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian toasted and drank.
Text Chapter 421: Seeing Senior Brother Again
In the early morning of the next day, in the Wang family's mansion, a group of figures gathered and prepared to leave.
Many members of the Wang family came to see them off, not only to see off Wang Yuqing, but also to see Ye Futian off. This time the battle of the four major factions Ye Futian won great benefits for the Wang family. It was a favor that could only be obtained from Yang Ting and Yang Yi. Pay it back.
"Brother Ye, won't you come back in the future?" Yang Yi was a little reluctant, staring at Ye Futian in front of him.
"Who said that, I still want to see Xiaoyi get married. I will come back to see you when I have the opportunity. You have to listen to your seniors and work hard." Ye Futian said with a smile, but he knew in his heart that it is very likely that he will be wrong in the future. He will return to Yunyue City, after all, he is just a passer-by, and this is just a small city in the barren state.
His goal is Zhongzhou City, the strongest area in the barren state.
"You won't lie to me?" Yang Yi with a ponytail looked at Ye Futian suspiciously, looking extraordinarily pure and lovely.
"Brother Ye, do you think I look like a liar?" Ye Futian rubbed Yang Yi's head and said with a smile.
"That's a deal." Yang Yi stretched out her finger.
"It's a deal." Ye Futian also stretched out his hand and hooked Yang Yi's fingers together, Yang Yi smiled sweetly, and Yang Ting was watching all this with a smile beside him, and he naturally knew that Ye Futian was comforting Yang Yi, with Ye Futian's talent, this small town does not belong to him, and the roc will only fly farther and farther as it spreads its wings.
"Take care." Yang Ting didn't say much. I'm afraid there is no way to repay Ye Futian's love for his brother and sister, so he can only keep it in his heart.
They met by chance and said they took care of each other, but in fact it was Ye Futian who was taking care of them.
"Take care." Ye Futian patted Yang Ting on the shoulder, and then his figure flashed, and a group of people stepped on the black wind sculpture, and Ye Futian cupped his hands in the direction of the Wang family and said: "Everyone, farewell."
"I hope to hear your name in Yunyue City one day." The head of the Wang family cupped his hands.
"Grandpa, I'm leaving." Wang Yuqing said, and then a group of people set off and walked in the air.
In the void, Jiang Nan of the Star Academy looked at Ye Futian on the black wind sculpture not far away, and smiled at Wang Yuqing beside him: "Your grandfather seems to value him very much."
"It's not surprising that the old man has never seen the strength of the disciples of the three major courtyards." Wang Yuqing responded. Before leaving, the head of the Wang family said that he hoped to hear Ye Futian's name in Yunyue City. To be able to hear Ye Futian here means He has been famous in the Eastern Region of the Barren State, and he is obviously extremely optimistic.
"Yeah." Jiang Nan nodded with a smile and looked forward. A student of the Star Academy next to Ye Futian glanced at the Black Wind Eagle and said, "Your monster mount has a good speed. What's so special about this Black Wind Eagle? ?"
"It's nothing special. If you run slowly, you will twitch, and you will naturally run fast." Ye Futian joked, the eyes of the black wind eagle rolled, and the wings trembled violently, and it was still accelerating forward. Ye Futian was stunned and looked down. After taking a look, is this guy still in good spirits?
The person behind him showed a strange look. At first glance, the Heifengdiao looked more like a bird. He shook his head. After all, the Heifengdiao is a Heifengdiao. Monsters are more dependent on talent. Got Peng.
¡¡¡¡
The Evil Dragon Territory is a vast area of ??monsters, with a vast territory, surrounded by a forest of monsters, and some people from the surrounding cities will come here to hunt monsters and subdue their mounts.
And the vicious dragon collar is located in the central mountain range of this forest area, where there is a terrifying evil dragon. Many practitioners who came here in search of opportunities died under the claws of this evil dragon. Therefore, it has the name of Dragon Leader.
When Ye Futian and his party came to the outskirts of the monster forest, they found that there were people from all walks of life moving towards the monster forest in the void.
"Will it be dangerous for us to do this?" The person who was standing next to Yukong said, flying over the forest of monsters, Yukong is easy to attract the attention of monsters and become prey.
"No, the three courtyards have cleared away the obstacles and regard this place as a trial ground. Now, they should have surrounded the evil dragon collar. In the future, the threat of this monster forest will be reduced by many levels." Someone said. .
"The people from the Third Courtyard have been here for a long time, is it that the spiritual grass they guarded has matured?"
"No, it is said that a strong outsider found out that he wanted to seize the spirit grass, but he ignored the prohibition of the three courts, so the three courts summoned the strong men to come."
"Who is so bold?"
"I don't know. You will know when you arrive. The three courtyards are already competing with each other, and now there are outsiders, plus the evil dragon. It seems that there will be a wonderful battle to watch."
These voices came to Ye Futian's ears, and they continued to move forward. On the way, they could see the strong men walking in the sky one after another.??I have graduated from a teacher, and there is nothing to learn. "Master Yun said.
"It's a pity." Li Man said in a low voice, she looked at the people around her beautifully, and said, "Why don't you have such temperament?"
Having said that, she saw Ye Futian again, her eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "It's just as good-looking, but the temperament is a bit worse, but fortunately, you are young and can be trained."
"" Ye Futian was speechless.
But I'm not angry. It's natural to be upset if he is not as good as others, but since he is his third senior brother, he is naturally very handsome.
Just as he guessed, the person who wanted to snatch food from the tiger's mouth was Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of the thatched cottage. He came to the barren state to practice and came to this evil dragon leader.
Of course, Ye Futian would not be so stupid as to rush over to meet the third senior brother now, but now the third senior brother wants to grab the treasure of the third courtyard, so he ran up to call the senior brother, looking for death.
Text Chapter 422 Competition
Ye Futian then noticed another hillside, where a cold gaze swept towards him, and it turned out to be Shang Hai of the Yunyue Business Alliance.
Shang Hai's eyes were extremely cold, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of killing intent.
After the battle between the four major factions, he was left out in the cold by his family, and his status plummeted.
At this time, his cousin Shang Yunfeng returned to the family, and he asked his uncle to let him follow Shang Yunfeng out to practice. He had a good relationship with this cousin when he was young, so Shang Yunfeng took him with him, and he planned to go out with him from now on. After that, he left the family and followed his cousin to Shengtian City. Even if he didn't have the talent of his cousin and couldn't enter the third courtyard, he was willing to wander in Shengtian City and didn't plan to go back to the family. There will be no previous status.
"What are you looking at?" Beside Shang Hai, a young man who was slightly older than him asked, following Shang Hai's gaze, he looked at Ye Futian's position and said: "There are people from the Star Academy of the Third Academy , Wang Yuqing from the Wang family is practicing at the Star Academy, and she is there now, you should have seen her."
"The people next to Wang Yuqing are Ye Futian and the others." Shang Hai said coldly.
Shang Yunfeng glanced at Ye Futian and the others with a flash. He looked calm. He went back to his family and heard that the family was wiped out by several people in the battle of the four major factions. It was very miserable. It seems that there are still people with good talents.
"He followed Wang Yuqing. It seems that he wants to use Wang Yuqing to enter the Star Academy. However, the three colleges are so easy to enter. Wang Yuqing is an ordinary student, and he doesn't have that much energy." Shang Yunfeng said lightly: "Since he has arrived Here, if there is a chance, I will help you get rid of him to relieve your knot."
"Will he cause trouble if he is with people from Star Academy?" Shang Hai asked.
"It's not a disciple of the third courtyard, so what trouble can there be?" Shang Yunfeng said calmly. The three courtyards have a special status in the eastern region of the barren state. What does it matter if you kill an insignificant person?
Wang Yuqing and Ye Futian also noticed Shang Yunfeng and Shang Hai, and Wang Yuqing said to Ye Futian, "That's Shang Yunfeng of Yunyue Business Alliance, a student of Yanyang College."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and then saw Shang Yunfeng look away and didn't look at him again, obviously he didn't care too much about him.
As for Shang Hai next to Shang Yunfeng, his eyes were sharp, and he didn't hide the killing intent in his pupils, staring at him all the time.
Ye Futian glanced at Shang Hai lightly, looked away, looked at the Monster Beast Mountain in front, and said, "What spiritual grass is guarded by the evil dragon? The three major factions have been dispatched."
"Amberis, born with a dragon, needs to be conceived with dragon blood to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. This grass is extremely fragile and can only be raised with a dragon. Therefore, the three major sects have never touched this evil dragon. They just guarded against it." No one else is allowed to set foot here," Wang Yuqing said.
"What's the use?" Ye Futian asked again, since the third senior brother wanted to seize it, it must be beneficial to the third senior brother's practice.
"Being able to open up the spiritual wisdom of dragons can directly strengthen and improve spiritual power for practitioners. For princes with strong cultivation bases, what they value is not only the improvement of spiritual power, but also the understanding of heaven, earth and spiritual energy. .¡± Wang Yuqing said.
"That is to say, if a low-level mage takes ambergris, there is a great possibility to break through the realm? A high-level person can improve their perception and have the opportunity to break through?" Ye Futian said.
"It can be explained in this way." Wang Yuqing nodded: "Not only that, but if the Ambergris grass matures, all the monsters guarding here will benefit."
Ye Futian glanced at the endless monsters on the huge mountain in front of him. As the monsters become stronger, their spiritual intelligence will become stronger and stronger. The princely monsters can already speak human words.
And the ambergris grass can actually open up spiritual wisdom, no wonder it formed such a crazy situation.
"What do we do now?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Wait, the agreed date is today, and the powerhouses from the three courtyards should be here soon." Wang Yuqing spoke, Ye Futian nodded slightly, did not ask any more questions, but waited quietly.
The strong people from the non-three courtyards in the distance are also waiting. They mainly want to see it today, and see if there are any benefits that can be picked up by the way. The three courtyards value spiritual herbs, but for them, Even the bones of many monsters on that mountain are very precious. Of course, some people want to tame monsters as mounts.
Two hours later, another strong man came from the void, with a terrifying aura. After they arrived, their eyes swept away, and then they fell directly in one direction. It was the strong man from Yanyang Academy who arrived first.
In the rear, there are two strong camps coming one after another, landing in the camps of Haoyue College and Star College.
"Master Mu and TanMy brother is here. "
Everyone in the Star Academy showed a look of surprise. Among the group of people who arrived, there were two leaders, one was older and the other was young.
The elder is Master Mu, a very famous teacher of Star Academy.
The other person looks very young, wearing a crown, and has an extraordinary temperament. He is Tan, a genius disciple in the academy. He is very famous in the Star Academy. Now, he has come to the evil dragon collar with Master Mu. It seems that The Star Academy is bound to win the Ambergris.
Of course, the lineups of Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy are also very strong. Obviously, this battle will be extremely fierce.
"It's him?"
Tan glanced at the figure of Gu Dongliu sitting on the lonely peak, and asked Master Yun.
"En." Master Yun nodded slightly, Tan gazed into the distance, and said in a loud voice: "Amberis was discovered and guarded here by the three courtyards a long time ago, no matter who you are, please leave on your own. That's all."
In the eastern region of the barren state, there are very few people who dare to touch the property of the three courtyards.
On the lonely peak, Gu Dongliu opened his eyes, looking towards the Star Academy with his dark and deep eyes, and said lightly: "Three major courtyards?"
Tan frowned, but heard someone from Yanyang College say at this time: "Although it was not planted by the three major courtyards, but the three major courtyards have guarded them for many days, so they naturally belong to the three major courtyards."
"What was born of heaven and earth, since you haven't picked it, why do you belong to the Three Great Courts? According to your logic, one day I can stay outside the Three Great Courts for a few days, and then I can call the Three Great Courts mine?" Gu Dong Liu looked in the direction of Yanyang College and said, his voice was neither happy nor angry, only reasoning.
Many people in the Third Courtyard frowned, and their expressions became more and more indifferent. It seemed that this person was determined to seize the Spirit Grass of the Third Courtyard's guardian.
Tan Leng said: "You have nothing to do here, if you don't leave, you will bear the consequences."
Gu Dongliu looked away and didn't look at the people in the third courtyard.
At this time, on the top of the huge mountain in front, there was a sound of dragon chant, trembling in the sky and earth, and a terrifying monster aura filled the air, and then everyone saw lightning and a giant dragon hovering there, A pair of icy pupils scanned the people who came.
It was a dark black demon dragon, but on its huge body, the dark dragon's voice was faintly covered with a dark golden luster, making it look more ferocious and terrifying.
Its eyes are full of fierce light, and now the ambergris is almost mature, but these damned human practitioners come to plunder, it is extremely hateful.
"It seems to be a cave there." Ye Futian looked at the hovering dragon, he came out from the inside of the mountain.
"Anyone who wants to take my spirit grass, I will destroy it." The evil dragon actually said a human voice, his tone was stiff and cold, showing a bit of threat, obviously it knew what these humans wanted, so it used The spirit grass threatened.
"It's yours to not seize the spirit grass. Even if you destroy the spirit grass, you can at least take away your body. How do you choose?" A strong man glanced at the evil dragon and said indifferently: "You have done a lot of evil, Leave this place on your own, go to the demon world, and save your life."
After all, the powerhouses of the three courtyards stepped towards the void one after another, pushing towards the top of the mountain. Someone glanced at Gu Dongliu and said coldly: "Are you sure you don't want to get out?"
Gu Dongliu opened his eyes, glanced at the other party coldly, and still sat there, motionless.
"Get rid of this person first." Someone said, and then saw the scorching sun in the sky, and an elder from Yanyang College was holding the sword of the sun. Cutting down in the direction, a fiery red sword light appeared between the sky and the earth, burning and killing everything.
This blow was so fast that Gu Dongliu stood up at some point, and when he stomped, a dazzling light flashed on his feet, and his figure shifted like lightning.
The sword fell down, splitting the isolated peak from the middle, and the crack in the middle of the entire mountain was burning with flames, but Gu Dongliu stood quietly by the side.
The sword of the sun, the strong man of Yanyang Academy, continued to slash out. This time, beams of sun's light penetrated the void, sealing off and covering that space.
Gu Dongliu's body turned into afterimages, his feet shone with dazzling brilliance, as if there was a sound of thunder when he stepped forward, his body actually shuttled through the sword of the sun, and his movement skills were amazing.
"Exquisite footwork." Someone praised, but Ye Futian knew that this was the Thunder Shadow Step taught by his teacher, and he also practiced it.
The strong man from Yanyang Academy continued to attack, but Gu Dongliu just dodged and did not fight back. Seeing this scene, the strong man from Yanyang Academy frowned and said: "He has excellent body skills. If he wants to hide, it will be difficult to kill him. Don't waste time. Each of the three courtyards sent one person to intercept him and directly attack him."
The people in the three courtyards had no objection to this, and then each of the three parties stepped out of a strong man, facing Gu Dongliu's position, while the rest of the strong men pressed towards the top of the mountain.
"We attacked from the belly of the mountain." On the side of the Star Academy, there were still a few princes and princes, and they said.
The powerhouses of the three courtyards have to deal with the evil dragon, and they must not completely irritate it, otherwise the evil dragon will destroy the spirit grass, and all previous efforts will be wasted.
"Follow closely." Jiang Nan said, and then Wang Yuqing, Ye Futian and the others stepped forward, heading straight for the monster beasts all over the mountain. Not only them, but also the disciples of the other two colleges stepped forward, preparing to enter the mountain directly. , the ambergris grows inside!See, then each of the three parties stepped out of a strong man, facing Gu Dongliu's position, while the rest of the strong men pressed towards the top of the mountain.
"We attacked from the belly of the mountain." On the side of the Star Academy, there were still a few princes and princes, and they said.
The powerhouses of the three courtyards have to deal with the evil dragon, and they must not completely irritate it, otherwise the evil dragon will destroy the spirit grass, and all previous efforts will be wasted.
"Follow closely," Jiang Nan said, and then Wang Yuqing, Ye Futian and a group of people stepped forward, heading straight for the monster beasts all over the mountain. Not only them, but also the disciples of the other two colleges stepped forward, preparing to enter the mountain directly. , the ambergris grows in it.
Text Chapter 424 Dragon Mansion
The powerhouses of the three courtyards led the way and descended to the front of the mountain.
?From top to bottom, the demonic aura is overwhelming and extremely terrifying. There are big demons guarding there, roaring at everyone, and there are many terrifying demon kings among them, ordering the group of demons.
"Go in, and whoever gets what you get, except ambergris, will own it." A strong man from the Star Academy said, this monster mountain range is full of monsters, guarded by a monster king, and one of them is close to the level of a sage. The terrifying monster dragon, there should be some precious things.
After the voice fell, I saw the strong men in the princely realm directly killing the princely monsters who commanded the group of monsters. For a while, the spiritual energy of the world ran wild, and the magic swept the vast space.
At this moment, the powerhouses of the three courtyards launched an attack from three different directions at the same time.
"I reminded you that this place is dangerous before. Since you want to come here to experience it, then you will bear the consequences yourself. I can't take care of myself here. Don't expect me to take care of you." Wang Yuqing said to Ye Futian and the others beside him: "Of course you withdraw now. It's too late to go."
After the words fell, she walked forward, following the strong men of the Star Academy to kill the monsters on the slope of the mountain.
Beside Ye Futian, the black wind eagle flapped its wings, eager to try, Ye Futian glanced at it, and said: "Be low-key, it's not time for you to show it."
Hearing Ye Futian's scolding voice, Hei Fengdiao suddenly looked downcast and shrugged his head, seeming very depressed.
"Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, Lou Lan, come with me to hunt some monsters in the sky, I need to live." Ye Futian said in a low voice, the people around him nodded, and then a group of them walked towards the hillside. Okay, the aura of these people is blooming, and Lou Lanxue's cultivation is the highest, the mid-heaven realm.
Ye Futian and the others went to the Loulan Ruins when they first entered the realm of Faxiang. At that time, Lou Lanxue was already at the peak level of Faxiang and was able to fight Li Daoyun. Cultivation will naturally not drop.
Today, the Book of the Sages has been integrated into her dharma.
Wang Yuqing, who was already fighting on the hillside ahead, killed a monster. She turned her head and glanced at Ye Futian and the others. The momentum was not weak, but the level was a little lower. It was still dangerous here. She thought Ye Futian and the others would know what to do. And retreat.
"Om."
A sharp icy arrow shot towards Ye Futian and the others, Yu Sheng stepped forward, punched out, and the icy arrow shattered, and then saw a snow-white icy wolf coming towards them , A gust of cold air actually faintly condenses the space into frost.
The realm of this monster wolf is at the mid-heaven level. Seeing that Ye Futian and the others are weak in cultivation, they dared to kill them.
"Under the heavenly position, don't stay." Ye Futian said, and Yu Sheng punched out directly, breaking the sharp claws of the ice wolf, and then smashing the opponent's head.
A group of people stepped forward, slaying monsters continuously, and stepped on the hillside, but heard a loud rumbling sound, a terrifying stone ape came trampling the ground. Power, huge slaps slapped towards Ye Futian and the others, forming a terrifying sense of gravity.
Monster beasts are psychics, they can also practice, and there will be inheritance, know some spells, the more intelligent the monsters are, the more powerful they are, and they can learn and practice human spells independently when they reach the level of the demon king.
Yu Sheng's body was filled with a dark golden radiance, surrounded by magic. A magic tripod appeared in his hand, which suddenly enlarged, and then slammed down towards the stone ape.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the arm of the stone ape trembled, and the magic cauldron that Yu Sheng carried was shaken away. After all, he had just descended to the realm of heaven, and the difference in realm was too great. Under normal conditions, his strength was naturally much weaker.
Lou Lanxue held the ice scepter in her hand, she stepped out, and walked towards the stone ape endlessly, the ice instantly covered its body, like a huge statue, at the same time, Ye Futian's golden vines entangled upwards, Bind the stone ape's body.
But he heard the stone ape's roar, it was earth-shattering, he stepped on the ground, the rocks exploded and flew, and with a violent struggle of his arms, he broke free from the ice and vines.
The stone ape was extremely violent, he raised his palm and grabbed Ye Futian and the others, his huge wild eyes revealed a strong wildness.
"Blind one of its eyes." Ye Futian said coldly, this monster is too manic.
Behind Lou Lanxue, the spirit of life and soul bloomed, and a snow mountain appeared behind her, as if a mysterious phantom appeared there. She stretched out the ice scepter in her palm, and the endless cold fell. Suddenly, the surrounding world was covered with hoarfrost. Ye Futian only felt His own movements had to become sluggish. Fortunately, this magic power was aimed at the stone ape, so it had little effect on him.
The stone monkey's whole body was instantly white, and the movements of its arms slowed down.
But Ye Wuchen's figure flickered, and he pulled out a sword behind him. It was a soft sword with a cold light, reflected in the pupils of the stone ape, and the stone ape raised his hand to grab the pupils of the eyes The sword shadow that appeared, it thought it had caught it, but found an extremely dangerous aura coming, with a puff, blood bloomed, and its vision became blurred.
A shocking roar came out, and the stone ape covered his eyes with his huge palm, his hands were stained with blood.
The icy breath still descended on his body, and there were terrible golden vines wrapped around his neck. Stone Ape roared and moved his hands away, but saw a young figure not far in front of him holding a sharp sword. In the sky above his head, there is another person holding a magic tripod who will suppress it at any time.
"Surrender or die." Ye Futian said coldly, and then his pupils became extremely strange. Those deep eyes were as vast as an abyss, as if they had turned into the eyes of a bottomless and terrifying storm. Falling into it, Stone Ape instantly felt that his spiritual will was involved in the storm, and hallucinations appeared in his mind. In front of it, Ye Futian's figure seemed to become extremely tall and majestic.
Its huge body trembled and wanted to resist, but felt a ray of thought enter its mind, as if saying, resist, kill.
The stone ape bowed its head, it knew that if it resisted, it would surely die.
A spiritual imprint was planted in its mind, and at this moment it knew that its life no longer belonged to itself.
"Get down." Ye Futian issued an order, and the stone ape immediately obeyed the order and lay down on the ground.
Lou Lanxue showed a strange expression, Ye Futian is still a beast master?
Previously, Ye Futian had never shown his talent in this area.
Not to mention her, even Ye Wuchen didn't know that this was the first time seeing Ye Futian's imperial beast.
The black wind eagle fluttered indiscriminately in front, collided with other monsters, spread its huge wings to cover the sky and the sun, as if deliberately covering this side, they fell at the end, and the people in front were all heading towards the hinterland of the mountain Moving forward, no one will care about them.
"Let's go." Ye Futian continued to lag behind, looking for the monster beast in the sky.
Both Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue vaguely understood Ye Futian's thoughts. It seems that Ye Futian also has thoughts about Ambergris, otherwise he would not be here to control the monsters.
They are much inferior to the disciples of the three courtyards in terms of realm and number. If they really will compete for ambergris later, there is no way to compete. Obviously, Ye Futian is planning.
Ye Futian naturally has an idea. He has the same idea as the third senior brother, so he doesn't care about the three major courtyards. Since it is a spiritual herb born of heaven and earth, and it is so precious, why don't you take it if you have the opportunity?
Although the fight for ambergris might not be of any concern to them, no one can predict what will happen next, so there is nothing wrong with making extra preparations. Even if it is not needed, at least it can be used for self-defense. Shang Hai wanted to kill him, and beside Shang Hai, there were people from Yanyang Academy.
The strong men from the three courtyards went all the way up, Ye Futian and his party deliberately left behind, many monsters came to cull them, and directly killed the monsters below the realm of the upper heaven.
Although they are not high-level, the group of people cooperate seamlessly, even if it is a monster in the sky, it can be taken down quickly.
One after another, some monsters were quietly controlled by Ye Futian, some lay down, and some still mingled among the monsters, but they didn't chase and kill those people from the three courtyards.
"Boom."
There was a violent sound from the mountainside. Ye Futian and the others looked up, and saw that the mountainside was directly blasted by the princely figures. The inside of this huge mountain turned out to be half hollow.
The figures of those princes flashed, and they rushed into it directly.
Terrifying beast roars came out one after another, and several princes and figures were directly blown out, and some princes were even covered in blood, with hideous and terrifying paw prints on their bodies, and were severely injured.
"Be careful." Someone shouted, and then saw a terrifying figure of the demon king walking out of the mountain, scanning the crowd with cold eyes, guarding inside.
"Break through the mountain and enter, the inside is empty." A strong man spoke, and everyone immediately understood, and the brilliance of his body shone, and he directly hit the mountain. One after another figure directly pierced the mountain, and the body penetrated into the mountain .
"Bang, bang, bang" The rocks continued to explode, and all the strong men from the three courtyards broke through the mountain.
Ye Futian and the others were behind, and then walked along the mountain road opened by the people of the Star Academy, and soon entered the mountain.
Sure enough, the inside turned out to be a vacuum, and the vast space was extremely bright, full of aura, and the light illuminated the entire huge mountain.
Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced down, only to see that there were piles of spiritual stones, as well as various bright and rare gems and magic weapons, which were piled up like a hill.
"This" Ye Futian was speechless when he saw this scene. This place is completely a dragon mansion, extremely luxurious. Isn't this evil dragon too rich?
"It is rumored that dragons are greedy and fond of treasures. It seems to be true." Someone said indifferently, and they looked up to the sky, only to see there was a piece of radiant glazed jade, with a plant growing on it, winding Going up, it is in the shape of a dragon, with seven colors of light shining, and the aura of the surrounding world is extremely strong.
"Amberxe." Many people looked there, and around the Ambergris, there were still several terrifying big monsters guarding there!
(End of this chapter)??, I saw that the spiritual stones were piled up like a mountain, and there were all kinds of bright and rare gems and magic weapons, which were piled up like a small mountain.
"This" Ye Futian was speechless when he saw this scene. This place is completely a dragon mansion, extremely luxurious. Isn't this evil dragon too rich?
"It is rumored that dragons are greedy and fond of treasures. It seems to be true." Someone said indifferently, and they looked up to the sky, only to see there was a piece of radiant glazed jade, with a plant growing on it, winding Going up, it is in the shape of a dragon, with seven colors of light shining, and the aura of the surrounding world is extremely strong.
"Amberxe." Many people looked there, and around the Ambergris, there were still several terrifying big monsters guarding there!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 424 Hands-on
Ye Futian glanced around Ambergris, and realized that he had nothing to do for the time being.
The peaks of the three courtyards confront each other on the mountain, and the strong men of the three courtyards rushing into the Dragon Mansion are also restraining each other. In addition, there is a powerful demon king guarding the ambergris grass. Even if the ambergris grass is very tempting, it is time to go up It's also courting death.
Glancing at the mountains of treasures piled up under the Dragon Mansion, and lighting up the mountain, his eyes lit up a little, and with a flash of his figure, he headed down.
Not only him, but many people are aware of this at the moment. Many disciples of the Third Courtyard are heading towards the treasure below, and some people have already arrived there and started to sweep it.
The Dazizai concept was working, and Ye Futian's eyes became extremely bright. When he swept down, his eyes became clearer, his perception became sharper, and all kinds of luster suddenly came into view, and all the treasures contained powerful aura.
"What is that?" Ye Futian looked at a corner, it was a gemstone ring, the light of lavender was shining, and there was a faint ray of gold, it was extremely beautiful, but it was more like jewelry, so no one cared. More people are holding magic tools and other magic weapons.
The spiritual power diffused out, and Ye Futian felt that this gemstone seemed to be a bit special, but his spiritual power encountered resistance, as if there was a mark blocking the invasion of the spiritual power.
A ray of emperor's will diffused out, rushed towards the imprint, and erased it directly, as if something was broken, Ye Futian's spiritual power actually invaded a wonderful space, which contained a lot of spiritual power. There are also various laws and decrees, as well as many scrolls and magic weapons.
Ye Futian flashed his figure and picked up the gemstone ring. How could he not know what it was at this moment.
A magic weapon that contains space power. This kind of magic weapon with space ability is extremely rare. It cannot be refined by ordinary craftsmen, and it needs special materials. The owner of this ring must also be a powerful person. Will have this kind of magic weapon, but the ring is hidden in the Dragon Mansion, obviously the owner of the ring may be killed by the evil dragon.
This evil dragon has hoarded so many treasures, but he doesn't even bother to look at them. This hobby is really
As for the magic weapon, Ye Futian didn't like it. They all have magic weapons in their hands. With this gemstone ring, Hei Fengdiao will not have to carry many things on his back in the future, which can save a lot of trouble.
At this time, there were still monsters coming from around. Outside the Dragon Mansion, the monsters in the mountains kept rushing out from the opened road, and there were more and more monsters.
The disciples of the Three Great Courts killed them, Ye Futian and the others stood behind and did not do anything. With the disciples of the Three Great Courts around, they were naturally happy and at ease.
A big battle broke out around the Ambergris grass in the sky above. Those princely figures and the big monster guarding the Ambergris grass collided with each other. It was earth-shattering for a while, and the atmosphere in the Dragon Mansion was extremely violent.
"You guys will hide and follow behind all the time, and you are very active in picking up treasures." A star academy student glanced at Ye Futian and the others said.
"It is true that I came to see the world." Jiang Nan also said coldly.
"The realm is low, so I can't help much." Ye Futian didn't care, and smiled.
Wang Yuqing didn't say anything, and didn't expect Ye Futian to do anything, but just took him to see.
"Little brother, do you want to come with me?" Li Man looked at Ye Futian and asked with a smile.
"No need." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, Li Man smiled and didn't care, and killed the monster.
However, at this time, several figures came towards Ye Futian and the others, and they were Shang Yunfeng and Shang Hai.
At this moment, the Dragon Mansion is extremely chaotic, and no one will care about things here.
"I heard that you are very strong in the battle of the four factions?" Shang Yunfeng looked at Ye Futian and others and asked.
Ye Futian glanced at Shang Hai, and said, "Where did Master Shang's pride in Baiyulou go? Now, this is moving out my brother to deal with me?"
Shang Hai's face is ugly, he naturally knows that this is not glorious, Ye Futian is lower than him in terms of age and cultivation level, in Baiyu Tower, he and Shang Qing have such a strong attitude, but now, they want to use their cousin to kill Ye Futian They are indeed embarrassing.
Of course, Shang Hai would not admit it, but said coldly: "Why do you come here to seek death."
Ye Futian glanced at Shang Yunfeng and Shang Hai with a smile, and then said to Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen around him, "Retreat."
After the voice fell, he stepped back, preparing to withdraw from the mountain first.
"Want to leave?"
Shang Yunfeng sneered, his figure flashed, and he turned into a phantom with extremely fast speed.
"Chi" A beam of sword light directly slashed out like lightninginside destroyed.
"Naughty beast." The rope was sharper than a sword, but it was snapped by the dragon, and the people in the sky did not dare to act rashly.
Inside the cave, all the people in the three major courtyards rushed towards the ambergris, and now that the ambergris has matured, they have no scruples and can grab it.
Everything inside, Ye Futian saw through the controlled monsters, he still did not act rashly, but was waiting for the crazy collision between the monsters and the disciples of the third courtyard.
Many birds and beasts flew towards Ye Futian's direction, covering and burying this space.
Ye Futian took out a magic weapon from the package, it was a silver cloak, and put it on his body. The cloak covered Ye Futian's body, and at the same time, a wonderful power permeated Ye Futian's whole body, changing his temperament and even his appearance. The lines above are changing.
"It's time for you to perform." Ye Futian patted Hei Fengdiao's head and said.
Text Chapter 425: The Death of Shang Hai
On the top of the mountain range, the huge body of the monster dragon hovering blocked the entrance there.
Around the demon dragon stood a series of eye-catching figures, staring at the demon dragon indifferently, the mountains trembled, as if they might collapse at any time, and the evil dragon knew that it was not their opponent, threatening it.
Gu Dongliu stood not far away, and the three strong men stopped in front of him.
"If you get out now, your life can still be spared, why do you have to commit crimes yourself." A strong man from Yanyang College said to the evil dragon.
The eyes and pupils of the monster dragon are extremely cold. It has been domineering for a lifetime. It has been crowned king in this vast area and commanded all the monsters. When did it suffer such humiliation? It is a proud dragon that has been guarding for many years. Salivary grass, hand over to these people in front of you
How can the proud giant dragon accept such an insult, not to mention, these people think that the people below will be able to snatch the ambergris.
The powerhouses of the three courtyards stared at the evil dragon coldly, but they were not in a hurry. The people of the three courtyards had already invaded the mountain. As long as they got the ambergris grass to protect them, they would kill the evil dragon directly at that time. It can be guaranteed that the ambergris is safe, and as for who will get it, the three courtyards can fight for it at that time.
At this time, the battle in the Dragon Mansion in the mountain was extremely fierce. Everyone wanted to take the ambergris grass first, and even some demon kings coveted it, wanting to attack the ambergris grass, which caused everyone and the demon king to seize it. All the beasts fought wildly around the Ambergris grass, and many people were injured.
However, the ambergris still crazily devours the spiritual energy of the world like a black hole, as if trying to drain all the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, the dragon-shaped dragon plant is swinging in the air.
Finally, a person and a demon broke through many obstacles and came to the ambergris, one person stretched out his palm, and the monster stretched out its sharp claws to grab the ambergris, and those princely figures frantically moved towards the ambergris when they saw this scene. He rushed over there, but at this moment, the swaying ambergris suddenly swayed its torso.
"àÍ" A fiery red radiance bloomed from the ambergris, and a flaming dragon shadow appeared, which instantly penetrated into the brows of the princely powerhouse and the demon king, and then everyone and the demon let out painful groans There was a scream, hands covered their heads, and their bodies retreated crazily. Then, a human and a monster fell to the ground, and their mental will was greatly traumatized.
However, on the Ambergris grass, there seemed to be a phantom of a dragon, with a pair of cold eyes scanning the surrounding space.
"That evil dragon attached its will to the ambergris grass, and used the power of the ambergris grass to launch a will attack." Everyone in the Dragon Mansion trembled. Such a cunning evil dragon actually has such a trick.
The evil dragon phantom looked at the crowd coldly, and then the ambergris continued to sway, and terrifying phantoms burst out from the ambergris, attacking those princes and greedy demon kings, how dare they go against it The order, many years of pregnancy, do you really think it was for nothing?
Those princes and demon kings who were still able to fight saw the attack coming towards them, their eyes changed, and they fled crazily, but saw that the terrifying spiritual will attack had no solution at all, and it rushed directly into their minds, making one after another strong All the figures fell to the ground.
"Whoever dares to snatch it, kill it." The ghost dragon phantom uttered a cold voice, but the phantom had already become blurred. The mighty strong men and monsters around were staring at the figure on the ambergris grass. There was a person lying on the ground. The prince said, "It's the end of the crossbow. Take it."
The disciples of the three courtyards moved forward one after another, and finally, a bold magic spell bloomed and rolled towards the ambergris, and the swaying ambergris released bright light, burning the vines of the wood attribute spell, but the phantom was like It is powerless to urge a tyrannical attack.
"Go." Seeing that there was no threat, the disciples of the three major courtyards stepped forward, one after another towards the ambergris. In an instant, many spells rolled towards the ambergris at the same time, and some people approached with the spell of blooming wind.
But the moment he approached the ambergris, many spells directly hit his body, causing him to be seriously injured and sent flying.
Afterwards, several people who were close to the Ambergris grass were hit hard. When all the attacks fell, the disciples of the three courtyards dispersed again and surrounded the Ambergris grass.
Whoever approaches, attacks whom.
There are still monsters attacking around, and the battle has never been extinguished.
Just at this moment, there was a rumbling sound, and many monsters rushed out of the cave, and even ran towards one direction at the same time, towards the ambergris.
At the same time, in one direction, there was a dark magic roc shrouded in terrifying dark magic power rushing here like lightning. On the back of this magic roc, there was a mysterious figure wearing a silver-white cloak.
This mysterious figure was sitting cross-legged on the monster's back at the moment, playing the qin with both hands, and the sound of the qin came from between his fingers, sonorous and powerful.
"Who?" The strong man from the three courtyards frowned, this person didn't seem to beBelonging to the Three Great Courtyards, I hadn't seen him before, but he appeared suddenly, and it is likely that he has been hiding in this area.
The sound of the piano became high-pitched instantly, trembling in the ears, which made people feel upset and extremely manic. When they heard the sound of his piano, the surrounding monsters roared crazily, as if they were going crazy. A group of monsters The beast rushed directly in the direction of the crowd.
A terrifying stone ape descended from the sky, with a terrifying aura, and fell towards the crowd. With a spell, it swung upwards and blasted towards the stone ape, but was directly shattered, and its huge body continued to fall.
At the same time, all the tyrannical monsters around seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they all attacked at the same moment.
"Looking for death."
A figure was extremely fast, turned into a bolt of lightning and passed through the monsters, and slashed out with a sword, directly killing the silver-clothed figure on Mo Peng's back.
This silver-clothed figure is naturally Ye Futian, and the cloak on his body was a gift from King Liu.
As if he didn't see the other party, there was an incomparably bright golden light soaring upwards on his body. When he plucked the strings with his fingers, the sound of the piano pierced through the air and pierced directly into the other party's mind. His spiritual will seemed to be hit hard. Unexpectedly, he lost his mind for a short time, and his swordsmanship was a little off.
The speed of Mo Peng was so fast that it turned into a black lightning. At the moment when the other party was stunned for a while, the sharp claws directly buckled down and hit the other party's body, directly knocking it into the air.
The devil bird was transformed by the black wind eagle. At this moment, its eyes were filled with dark light, and its terrifying pupils scanned the crowd, making people feel a terrifying evil spirit.
The brilliance on Ye Futian's body became brighter and brighter, as if he was bathing in divine splendor, and his temperament was extremely outstanding, but the sound of the piano was like the sound of a devil, making people feel more manic, and all the monsters around him seemed to be crazy.
"Beast Tamer."
Everyone looks ugly, this person can control beasts with the sound of the zither
"Stop him." A wounded princely figure said, from Ye Futian and the devil bird, they felt the threat.
The disciples of the three courtyards rushed towards Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian surrounded by powerful monsters of the upper heaven realm, clearing the way for him. The blood in his body seemed to be burning. Emperor Yi, this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity, if he can win the dragon snake grass, it will be worth it. If he can't win it, I believe that the third senior brother can also lead him to retreat.
Just as he thought, when he heard the sound of the piano in the mountain, Gu Dongliu knew it was him who was doing it. The brilliance on his body shone brightly, and the spirit of life and soul bloomed, surrounded by nine characters, which was so eye-catching that the three people surrounding him As if facing a big enemy, does he want to make a move?
However, although Gu Dongliu urged a powerful aura, he did not act. Since the junior brother made a move, he believed that he could solve everything in the mountain. What he had to do was to be optimistic about this side.
Ye Futian rode on the devil bird, and the monsters galloped forward, and many spells came to kill him. He played the piano quietly, with an outstanding temperament, and the sound of the piano was extremely violent, sometimes sharp and high-pitched, stinging and killing his strong man.
Bang, bang, bang
The sound of violent collisions continued, and the figures of the Star Academy rushed towards Ye Futian. Wang Yuqing was also among them. She raised her hand to release the spell, and the flames danced and entwined. However, she saw the silver-clothed figure look up and glance at her indifferently. Plucking the strings casually, her spell immediately collapsed, and then a piercing sound of the piano directly penetrated the eardrums, causing her body to tremble violently, and she fell powerlessly downward.
She looked at the figure with beautiful eyes and continued to go from above. The figure was so powerful that no one could stop it.
The entire space was enveloped by an invisible storm of piano sounds. The injured princes looked at Ye Futian. This man has an outstanding temperament, and there is an emperor's glory hidden in his body. What kind of person is it?
A golden lightning shot towards Ye Futian, and it was Shang Yunfeng.
The speed of Ye Futian's hands became faster, and the sound of the piano turned into bright and endless golden lights, rushing into Shang Yunfeng's mind. At this moment, Shang Yunfeng felt a supreme pressure and a terrible destructive power , wanting to shatter his spiritual will.
A monster leaped up into the air and grabbed Shang Yunfeng's leg directly, making him unable to move.
Shang Yunfeng's complexion changed drastically, and then he saw a terrifying eye. In his pupils, it seemed that a destructive demon bird appeared, covering the sky and destroying everything. His will trembled and he was hit repeatedly, and then There was a cracking sound, and a sharp claw was directly on his head. It was the devil bird. In an instant, cracks appeared on his head bathed in golden light.
The devil bird's eyes and pupils were extremely cold. It remembered Shang Yunfeng's arrogance before, and the Diao Lord held a grudge.
"Bang." The leaping monster grabbed Shang Yunfeng's body and smashed it to the ground, where Shang Yunfeng's body lay directly there.
"No" Shang Hai's face changed drastically, but he saw Ye Futian's eyes glance at him coldly, and then the strings sounded again, and a series of terrifying piano sounds pierced through the air, ignoring any defenses and hitting Shang Hai's mind, he His body trembled, and the devil bird roared towards him. Just like Shang Yunfeng, the devil bird's sharp claws clasped his head, and then threw it downward.
"Are you cool?" A cold and slightly familiar voice came directly into his mind. Shang Hai felt his whole body was bitingly cold. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the silver-clothed figure in front of him, as if not Can't believe it's true.
No wonder, only him and Shang Yunfeng were killed.
Just, how could this resplendent and incomparable figure be him?mile.
"No" Shang Hai's face changed drastically, but he saw Ye Futian's eyes glance at him coldly, and then the strings sounded again, and a series of terrifying piano sounds pierced through the air, ignoring any defenses and hitting Shang Hai's mind, he His body trembled, and the devil bird roared towards him. Just like Shang Yunfeng, the devil bird's sharp claws clasped his head, and then threw it downward.
"Are you cool?" A cold and slightly familiar voice came directly into his mind. Shang Hai felt his whole body was bitingly cold. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the silver-clothed figure in front of him, as if not Can't believe it's true.
No wonder, only him and Shang Yunfeng were killed.
It's just, how could this resplendent and incomparable figure be
Text Chapter 426: The Golden Cicada Escapes its Shell (Updated)
Shang Hai never dreamed that he would die. Although he was not welcomed by his family, he came out to follow Shang Yunfeng.
However, not long after he came out, Shang Yunfeng was killed, and he was also killed, and all this was still a continuation of the incident in Baiyu Tower.
The last scene he recalled in his mind was the wine shop on the top of the Baiyu Tower. He stood there high and sprinkled the spirit stones in front of Ye Futian. At that time, he, the talented young master of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, was so majestic. Summoning wizards and magic swordsmen to help the family have a bright future. At that time, who doesn't think that his future will be brilliant.
However, all of this changed because of that insignificant incident in his eyes. The second time he saw Ye Futian was already on the Yunyue Battle Arena. He was extremely handsome and powerful.
Now, this is the third time he has seen Ye Futian. He followed behind Wang Yuqing of the Wang family, low-key and introverted, and restrained his sharpness on the Yunyue battle stage. , but even more arrogant.
After all, which one is the real him?
Shang Hai thought to himself, if the incident on the Baiyu Tower hadn't happened, would Ye Futian be his help?
Whether his fate will also be rewritten.
Without what if, his body fell to the ground and he stopped thinking. He, the young master of the Yunyue Business Alliance, will lie here forever. Even the people of the Yunyue Business Alliance may not know that the person who killed him was Ye Futian.
On the ground, Wang Yuqing saw Shang Yunfeng and Shang Hai who were not far away beside her, and her heart trembled violently. Shang Yunfeng, like her, came from Yunyue City and stepped into the third courtyard. He had already changed his own destiny, but now, he died here.
Looking up at the resplendent and incomparable figure, Wang Yuqing had a strange thought, the people in the Third Courtyard are so outstanding, but one person took away all the light, what kind of person is this murdered person? people?
He is still walking forward, stepping on the devil bird and continuing to kill forward. His piano sound turned into a terrifying storm, affecting the surrounding monsters and martial arts. When his piano sound attacked the opponent, it was like a destructive wave. The notes vibrated directly in the minds of others.
Beside him, a hundred beasts walked together, all of them followed him and obeyed orders, and many of these monsters were at the level of the heavens. .
One after another was hit, including the genius Jiang Nan who was traveling with her. Of course, the geniuses of the other two colleges were also not immune.
In the void, Ye Futian was bathed in the glory of the emperor. He stimulated the emperor's will and merged into the sound of the piano. Every blooming sound of the piano contained a terrifying spiritual will attack, strengthening the monsters around him, and attacking opponents at the same time.
However, Hei Fengdiao was baptized by the devil bird on Tianshan Mountain, devoured the meaning of the devil bird, and completed the transformation. He has already been able to transform into a devil bird.
In this space, people's bodies are constantly being blasted out, and no one can block the path of the devil bird. All the monsters cleared the way, and the devil bird went directly towards the ambergris.
At this time, there was a figure riding the wind, faster than Ye Futian, and when everyone's eyes were on Ye Futian, he grabbed the ambergris with his palm.
A cold light flashed in Ye Futian's eyes, and he plucked the strings with ten fingers, and countless notes jumped out at the same time, and the storm of piano sounds between heaven and earth pierced through. The man's expression was terrified, and he felt a supreme pressure coming , directly let go of his hand and retreated backwards, and the terrifying piano sound attack did not continue.
Afterwards, everyone saw that the devil bird had landed in front of the ambergris. On the back of the devil bird, Ye Futian seemed to have a sacred tree, soaring up, and the branches and leaves of the sacred tree rolled towards the ambergris.
The phantom of the dragon in the ambergris reappeared again, but it was seen that the branches and leaves of the sacred tree covered the sky and the sun, and directly submerged the ambergris. The incomparably terrifying will erased all the original will power, and the phantom of the dragon gave out a low voice. roared, and then saw the ambergris being rolled towards Ye Futian's body.
Although all this seemed to take a long time, in fact it was only a very short time from Ye Futian's appearance to seizing the ambergris. He rushed all the way with the devil bird and captured the ambergris.
"Om." The demon bird turned back instantly, turning into a stream of dark light, its speed was as fast as the limit, and the powerhouses of the three courtyards saw all this and forgot to stop it.
Those princes and princes were all injured before, so they could only watch this scene helplessly, with an extremely ugly expression on their faces. This person took action after seeing them injured. However, there are stronger characters above, and he really dared to snatch them? Don't want to die yet?
How did he take this ambergris?
"Roar¡¡"
The sound of the dragon's chants shook the sky, the evil dragon knew that the ambergris grass had been taken, and the huge body?? Violently shaking, the whole mountain was shaking suddenly, there was a rumbling sound, boulders fell, and the mountain seemed to collapse.
"I can't wait any longer." The strong men of the three courtyards said, the terrible ropes bloomed once again to bind the huge body of the dragon, preventing it from going down. Going down, directly smashing the mountain and killing it inside.
"Roar, roar, roar." The evil dragon roared wildly, shaking the ground and shaking the whole mountain, and the whole mountain was collapsing.
While they were moving, Gu Dongliu also moved, and a bright radiance was born under his feet, and he stepped out, reaching the limit.
The three strong men who intercepted him shot at the same time to block his way, but they saw the nine characters on Gu Dongliu's body turned into nine rays of light, shooting out, erasing everything, and killing the three of them.
The three of them felt a strong sense of threat, and their bodies retreated one after another. Then they saw Gu Dongliu rushing out, his pupils looking at the people who were killing in the mountain.
In an instant, those people all felt an invisible force coming, and then a row of bright and boundless ancient characters turned into a row blocking their way. There, there appeared a statue born from the ancient characters. God of War figure.
No one wanted to get entangled with Gu Dongliu, one after another figure stepped down, the strong men of the three courtyards already knew that someone had taken the ambergris grass, and it was not theirs.
Gu Dongliu's eyes became more and more strange and terrifying, the whole space seemed to be in his eyes, and he saw the fairy-like figure behind him releasing dazzling brilliance, covering the space, and then he saw the pupil art space Inside, the endless nine-character radiance appeared around and turned into a piece, blocking the space and blocking the way for everyone to leave.
"Go away." Someone yelled and blasted towards the endless ancient characters, but saw that every ancient character burst into dazzling light, or towering sword intent, or tyrannical spells, killing them.
"How does this benefit you?" Someone turned around and swept towards Gu Dongliu coldly, someone took away the ambergris, what did Gu Dongliu mean by blocking their way?
Could it be that the person who snatched the ambergris is his own?
While Gu Dongliu was dragging these strong men, the demon birds rushed out of the mountain crazily. At this moment, the rocks collapsed, like the sky falling apart, and the strong men and monsters in the three courtyards were completely in chaos.
As soon as Ye Futian rushed out, he saw many monsters outside surrounded him at the same time, as if running away at the same time. At the same time, a terrible dark magic light emerged from the monster bird, blocking the vision of the surrounding space. Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and the others all buried there.
"Om." The wind blew past, the demonic aura was overwhelming, and endless monsters galloped towards the distance at the same time, birds and beasts, the magic power inside was still there, and a monster bird continued to flee crazily with a silver-clothed figure.
Behind, figures rushed out in the chaotic space, looking at the figures fleeing to the distance with extremely ugly faces, what happened to the strong man on the top of the mountain, why didn't he take action to intercept it?
"Why didn't you stop me?" Jiang Nan from Star Academy swept to his side, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, and Ye Futian appeared there.
Not only Ye Futian, but also Hei Fengdiao are there.
It turned out that the demon bird flew in just now, and at the same time as the demons were dancing under the cover of darkness, the demon bird turned into an ordinary black wind eagle. Ye Futian also took off his silver cloak, and stood with Yu Sheng and them naturally, while those violent monsters The beast continued on.
Of course, the figure of the fleeing demon bird and Ye Futian is a water attribute mirroring spell, giving people an illusion that no one will notice in this chaotic situation.
"How can we stop our realm?" Ye Futian looked at Jiang Nan with a smile, this idiot asked them to stop? This is because I am upset and looking for them to vent my anger.
"Huh." Jiang Nan snorted coldly, staring at the figure in the distance, the three courtyards robbed the spirit grass, but was snatched away by an unknown person?
And what happened above?
Finally, there was continuous loud shouting, and one after another peak princely figures broke free from Gu Dongliu's shackles, and headed towards the monsters going there.
?Gu Dongliu's feet were shining brightly, he strode forward, and wanted to pursue him, but he couldn't let the little junior brother have trouble.
However, when he was walking forward, he suddenly felt something, turned his head and glanced behind, and saw Ye Futian standing there safe and sound.
This made Gu Dong look weird, what's going on?
The sound of the piano before was clearly the feeling when the younger brother played the piano.
Coincidentally, Ye Futian also looked up at him at this time, as if smiling at him, and Gu Dongliu knew it in his heart at this moment.
This is, the golden cicada escapes its shell?
The little junior brother is indeed a junior junior brother, and I only fought for him for a very short moment, and then I settled the matter?
"Chasing." The top princes of the three courtyards chased and killed them. Their speed was extremely fast. It didn't take long before they chased those fleeing monsters, but they didn't see Ye Futian and the others. The mirror image had disappeared. Ye Futian's The purpose is to die without evidence, no mirror image can be found, and no one knows what happened.
The strong man who had chased after the monster looked around all around, his spiritual power permeated, and he wanted to find something, but he couldn't find it for a long time.
"Scatter and chase." The powerhouses of the three courtyards chased and killed in three different directions at the same time, but Ye Futian, the instigator of this incident, was standing quietly by the mountain, watching everything that happened in front of him. I understand that the three courtyards will never be found.The top princes of ?? chased them out, they were extremely fast, and it didn¡¯t take long before they caught up with those fleeing monsters, but they didn¡¯t see Ye Futian and the others, the mirror image had disappeared, Ye Futian¡¯s purpose was to die without proof , the mirror cannot be found, and no one knows what happened.
The strong man who had chased after the monster looked around all around, his spiritual power permeated, and he wanted to find something, but he couldn't find it for a long time.
"Scatter and chase." The powerhouses of the three courtyards chased and killed in three different directions at the same time, but the instigator of this matter, Ye Futian, was standing quietly by the mountain, watching everything that happened in front of him. I understand, the three courtyards will never be found.
Text Chapter 428 Get out
Soon, the strong men from the three courtyards went back and forth, but they did not catch anything except a group of wildly fleeing monsters.
Their faces were extremely embarrassing, and they slipped under their noses? How did the other party do it?
The collapse of the mountain range is not over yet, and many people have jumped into the sky. This space is still chaotic. Ye Futian and the others stood quietly in a corner, and he was not worried about being discovered.
When he decided to make a move, he had several preparations. The third senior brother had heard him play the qin music, and once the sound of the piano came out, he would definitely know it was him. Sure enough, the third senior brother stopped those people for him for a while, and this short time was enough for him to carry out His plan, the chaotic space, the rampaging monsters, he and Yu Sheng they mixed in and then escaped, and then used the mirror image magic to disguise and escape, seamless, and he did it very secretly. Air-packed, who would doubt?
You must know that he showed his face in the silver cloak, but the magic weapon changed the lines of his face, his face changed, and the devil bird was too conspicuous, who would think of him and Hei Fengdiao?
The only thing he could perceive was the dragon's mind, which he wiped off from the ambergris grass. From now on, he only needs to play his role well.
In the void, the strong men of the three major courtyards stood there one after another, with extremely gloomy expressions, and many people were seriously injured and were helped out.
The three courtyards blocked the evil dragon collar for a long time, just to wait for the ambergris to mature, and it is bound to be won.
Today, the three courtyards have dispatched such a powerful lineup, but Ambergris was taken away under their noses, which makes the people of the three courtyards feel so embarrassing.
The top princes and princes in the void swept towards the disciples below. They thought that if Gu Dongliu and the dragon were held back, the people inside would be enough to snatch the ambergris grass. However, these people disappointed them, and those disciples were also embarrassed. There is no light.
"Who is that person?" Tan Yan from Star Academy asked the disciples below.
"A very powerful beast master who can control all the monsters, and use the zither spell to make the monsters run wild and attack." Jiang Nan said: "None of us are opponents, and some people from Yanyang Academy were killed on the spot. .¡±
"It's really powerful. His piano sound contains an extremely powerful mental will attack. This kind of attack ignores defense, and no one can stop him." Wang Yuqing also said, they have all experienced that scene before, and they cannot be blamed. The mysterious person who appeared was too domineering.
"You should know him, right?" Tan Yan glanced at Gu Dongliu and said coldly.
The powerhouses of the three courtyards looked at Gu Dongliu one after another. If Gu Dongliu hadn't intercepted them for a short moment before, he wouldn't have let him slip away under his nose.
Gu Dongliu glanced at the other party lightly, the light on his body was still bright, he turned around, ready to leave.
"Just want to leave like that?" Tan Yan said coldly. With one step, he stepped across the space and walked towards Gu Dongliu. Condensed and born around Gu Dongliu's body, the endless aura of earth floated around Gu Dongliu's body like meteorites.
"Spell, star burial."
The disciples of the Star Academy showed a strange look in their eyes. It seemed that Senior Brother Tan Yan was really angry.
Senior brother Tan is a remarkable and peerless figure in the academy, with a very strong cultivation base. Now he comes here to experience and win ambergris grass, in order to gain a chance to break through the realm, so that he can have a greater hope of breaking through the realm and becoming a virtuous person in the future. However, This time, the three courtyards were won by an outsider before they even competed. This is obviously unacceptable to a proud and powerful person like Senior Brother Tan.
In the scene where countless eyes looked at the void, all the powerhouses of the three courtyards looked indifferent. Before Gu Dongliu made a sudden move, he blocked them for a moment by blocking the void with tyrannical means, but it does not mean that they are inferior to the other party.
Now, Gu Dongliu has obviously angered them.
At this time around Gu Dongliu's body, star-like meteorites continued to condense, more and more, that space had a suffocating sense of gravity, as if it could crush the world, and the figure in white stood in it , seemed extraordinarily lonely and small.
"Buried."
Tan Yan uttered a voice coldly, the words fell, and the endless meteorites floating between the sky and the earth closed instantly, with Gu Dongliu's body as the center, this scene was too domineering and terrifying.
"Boom, boom, boom" Those meteorites were as fast as lightning, and directly buried Gu Dongliu's body in it, as if turning into a star, and spinning crazily.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, what a terrible spell.
But he is not worried, although the other party is a genius prince of the Star Academy, but what kind of person is the third senior brother?The disciples headed towards the Dragon Mansion one after another.
Ye Futian and the others left quietly, and no one paid attention to their inconspicuous group.
Walking all the way forward, they stepped into the vast monster forest. After a long time, they stopped in front of a quiet stream.
"Senior Brother Three, are you here yet?" Ye Futian shouted into the void.
"Here we are." A voice came, and a figure in white clothes descended. Gu Dongliu looked at Ye Futian and said, "Why did you come to the barren state so soon?"
"It's meaningless to be in the Eastern Barren Realm, so I followed in the footsteps of senior sister and senior brother." Ye Futian smiled, then took out the ambergris, and said, "Third senior brother, can this ambergris help you break through the realm? "
"It's not that easy to become a sage, so I can only say that it will help you to a certain extent." Gu Dongliu took it, and then divided the ambergris into two, saying: "You can take some each, and it should be no problem to help you break through. .¡±
"Senior brother, are you enough? It's okay for us to break through later." Ye Futian said, since the third senior brother wanted ambergris, he would naturally not covet it. The senior brother has a high realm, so naturally the senior brother is the first, and the Caotang disciples do not distinguish between each other.
"If half a plant is useless, one plant is the same." Gu Dongliu said: "Hurry up and take it directly, so as not to attract the attention of monsters."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, but he was not polite to his senior brother.
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 428: Holy City
A day later, Ye Futian returned to the mountain where the dragon was.
Now the entire mountain has been buried, and many people have not left.
On a boulder somewhere in the mountains, Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and the others sat cross-legged, closing their eyes and resting their minds. Before that, they had some conflicts with the disciples of Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy, and several people were injured. The same goes for the disciples of the two major colleges.
"It seems that we have nothing to do." Ye Futian glanced at the front, and the place where the treasures of the Dragon Mansion had been piled up before was now hollowed out and turned upside down, but this was also expected.
Those princes and princes left yesterday, and all those left behind are the disciples of the younger generation who came to practice.
Ye Futian and the others have already taken Ambergris grass and successfully broke through the realm, not only through magic, but also through martial arts. Moreover, they directly hit the top level of the third realm of heaven, that is, the lower realm peak.
Ambergris grass is worthy of being the spirit grass of heaven and earth that even the top princes have to fight for, and it has thoroughly refined their bodies.
Of course, it was not Ye Futian and Yu Sheng who got the most benefits, but Hei Fengdiao. The ambergris grass has the effect of opening up the mind, but it was the evil dragon that grew up. Hei Fengdiao's eyes are brighter now Ye Futian couldn't help feeling that this little eagle was lucky to meet such an excellent master.
As for the third senior brother, he found a place to retreat, and even if he didn't retreat, Ye Futian didn't plan to leave with the third senior brother. The third senior brother's goal now is to hit the realm of sages, which is different from the way they are going. Follow the third senior brother, they How else to practice?
They agreed to meet in the middle of the barren state in the future.
"Let's go." Ye Futian whispered.
"Where are we going now?" Lou Lanxue asked.
"Holy Heaven City." Ye Futian said, raised his footsteps and was about to leave, but at this moment, Wang Yuqing on the boulder in the distance looked at this side and said, "Ye Futian, where did you go?"
Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at Wang Yuqing, and said with a smile: "We can't participate in the treasure hunt here, so we will go to the monster forest to temper our combat power."
Wang Yuqing did not doubt that he was there, stood up, and said: "We are going back to Shengtian City, you should come with us."
"What are you doing with him?" Jiang Nan looked at Wang Yuqing beside him and said in a low voice. When he arrived, Ye Futian said he had seen the world, but now he did. The grass was taken away by the mysterious person, and the disciples of the third courtyard were crushed, so he was naturally upset.
He himself didn't like Ye Futian, he was too handsome, and his smile always made him feel uncomfortable, plus seeing the embarrassing side of the three courtyards, he was even more unhappy with Ye Futian.
"My grandfather asked me to take care of him that day, senior brother, let's take him to Shengtian City." Wang Yuqing said, staying at the Wang family that day, the owner of the Wang family asked her to take care of Ye Futian behind her back.
"Okay." Jiang Nan glanced at Ye Futian coldly. Although he pursued Wang Yuqing, he couldn't interfere with her affairs.
Then take him all the way.
Ye Futian looked at Wang Yuqing, he was wondering whether to be with her or not.
"My grandfather told me to take you to Shengtian City, get ready to go." Wang Yuqing said again, and Ye Futian nodded when he heard her words. Since it was Senior Wang's request, we will drop by along the way. It doesn't matter to him. And there are people leading the way, so you don't have to find the direction by yourself. These disciples from the three courtyards of Shengtian City also have walking devices on them.
When he arrived in Shengtian City, he went his separate ways. He naturally felt Wang Yuqing's sense of distance from him, but this was normal, and the disciples of the three courtyards naturally had their own pride.
Ye Futian walked to Wang Yuqing's side, and saw Jiang Nan offering a magic weapon. This magic weapon can shrink, and when it expands, it turns into a flat object, in the shape of a fish, and it seems to have wings. It is a fish boat magic weapon.
This magic weapon is enough to accommodate dozens of people.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and a powerful aura of wind permeated the magic weapon. It was obvious that there was a magic circle engraved in it, and it was activated by spirit stones.
Thinking of the treasures in the Dragon Mansion before, he thought to himself that the eastern barren land is really barren, and the magic weapons only have the most basic offensive and defensive magic weapons, but in the barren state, it seems that there are all kinds of magic weapons, obviously the level of refining weapons is too low big.
In the Eastern Barren Territory, I have never heard of any master craftsmen.
But in the map of Huangzhou, Ye Futian saw a main city named Alchemy City.
"Let's go." Jiang Nan glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and then said to the crowd, everyone stepped on the fishing boat, and Ye Futian also stepped up.
This Jiang Nan seems to have a lot of opinions on himself.
magic weaponWhat is it? "Wang Yuqing turned around and said to Ye Futian, seeming a little impatient.
Ye Futian stepped forward, holding a bag in his hand, handed it to Wang Yuqing and said, "Travel expenses."
Wang Yuqing frowned and said, "What do you mean?"
"This trip is far away, and the magic weapon needs to consume spirit stones. This is what it should be. I don't like to owe people favors." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Wang Yuqing was a little displeased. Since she promised her grandfather to bring Ye Futian to Shengtian City, it was naturally not for this. Ye Futian's behavior disrespected her a bit.
"Since he gave it, let's accept it." Jiang Nan said with a smile, Ye Futian, do you have to figure it out?
Wang Yuqing stared at Ye Futian, but Ye Futian smiled and said: "The magic weapon belongs to him, and you can give him the spirit stone, too. Let me go."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian and others turned and left.
If it doesn't matter between brothers and friends, but he can naturally feel the attitude of Wang Yuqing and Jiang Nan, as if they were giving alms. In this case, it is natural to draw a clear line and don't want to owe each other anything.
"Spine." Jiang Nan said with a smile: "Probably, he hasn't figured out what the three courtyards really mean."
Don't want to owe them anything?
Ye Futian still doesn't understand, draw a clear line, even if he wants to associate with the disciples of the third courtyard in the future, I'm afraid it will be impossible.
In the future, he will naturally understand that young people who have just arrived are always passionate, and after a while, they will be drowned by reality.
However, it has nothing to do with him anymore. After all, their lives will belong to two parallel lines in the future, and they will never intersect again.
Text Chapter 429: Have you ever seen a beautiful woman?
The avenue outside the Star Academy is extremely wide, and there are endless crowds.
Ye Futian and the others walked onto the street, and saw a group of figures approaching in front of them. Among them were two people who were extremely handsome, and they walked towards the direction of the Star Academy, and the passers-by around them also commented on it. Excited, Ye Futian heard some voices that he understood faintly. They were two extremely famous geniuses from Star Academy.
The well-known geniuses of the three courtyards naturally attracted much attention.
Wherever they passed, crowds surged past Ye Futian and the others.
"It's really majestic." Ye Futian said in a low voice, is this the genius of the three courtyards?
"Where are we going?" Lou Lanxue asked softly.
"Ask someone, where is the best inn nearby, let's settle down first." Ye Futian said.
"The best?" Lou Lanxue said softly.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded. He got a gemstone ring in the Dragon Mansion. There are a lot of things in it. Now he has some wealth. Naturally, he can't wrong himself. Of course, there are more important reasons. Practice needs a better environment. , In addition, a good inn can get access to more news.
"Okay." Lou Lanxue nodded, then left to inquire, came back after a while, and said to Ye Futian: "The best inn nearby is called Xiange. The living environment is excellent, but it is said that the price is not cheap."
"It's not bad for Lingshi, let's go." Ye Futian said proudly. Lou Lanxue glanced at Ye Futian who was stepping out. How long can he squander.
As the best inn in the area near Star Academy, Xiange can even be ranked in the top three in the entire Shengtian City. Its environment is still beyond Ye Futian's imagination. Ye Futian took a look inside and found that there are all single-family courtyards , built in the lake, clean and elegant, the environment is excellent, and the spiritual energy is also extremely abundant. The entire sky above the fairy pavilion is shrouded in extremely rich spiritual energy, obviously full of spiritual energy circles.
Moreover, the Immortal Pavilion does not accept spirit stones, but stays at the valuation of magical artifacts and treasures. It is indeed the best inn nearby.
However, Ye Futian finally chose the Linxian Inn not far from the Immortal Pavilion to settle down. After all, practitioners can't be greedy for pleasure, they still have to suffer.
Linxian Inn, the word "Linxian" is excellent.
At this time, in the Linxian Inn, Ye Futian and his party who had already been placed were drinking and chatting in the pavilions of the inn, and there were many pavilions beside them.
"The environment here is also excellent." Ye Futian whispered.
"The gap with Xiange is not small." Lou Lanxue said softly.
"Practitioners cultivate their hearts and minds, and don't worry about the flashy appearance." Ye Futian said earnestly.
Lou Lanxue's eyes froze for a moment, she looked at Ye Futian's serious face, and then nodded seriously: "Okay."
Seeing Lou Lanxue's eyes, Ye Futian remembered the disdainful eyes of the pretty little girl when Xiange moved in. His heart ached so much, and he wondered if he would buy Xiange if he had a chance in the future.
"The ranking of the Huangtian list, the young city lord of Baiyun City has gone one step further, and now he has entered the top ten of the Huangtian list." At this time, a voice came from the pavilion next to him, Ye Futian pulled back his thoughts, his eyes flashed, the young city lord of Baiyun City, this The name seems to be very destined for me, but I heard him again.
Also, what is this wild list?
The map of Huangzhou shows that Baiyun City is located in the western region of Huangzhou, and is extremely far away from the eastern region. It needs to cross the Zhongzhou City area. The young city owner of Baiyun City is actually being talked about here?
"That's right, he entered the Holy Dao Palace to practice at the age of 20, and now he has become a virtuous person after less than 50 years of practice. This kind of talent is absolutely shocking. In a few years, his ranking may continue to move forward, challenging Huang Tian There may be a chance for the top three seats on the list." Some people nodded in agreement, that is a barren list, and it is terrible to be in the top ten at a young age.
"Speaking of the Young City Lord of Baiyun City, I think of one person. It is rumored that the daughter of the Zhuge family, the top family in the Zhongzhou City area of ??the barren state, has been found. Said that the Lord of Baiyun City and the Patriarch of the Zhuge Family have always had a good relationship, and they may wish to marry the two, which may be another eulogizing marriage." Another person said: "It is rumored that the daughter of the Zhuge Family is extremely beautiful and talented. Qigao, I don't know if he can be worthy of being the young city lord of Baiyun City."
Ye Futian listened more seriously when someone mentioned Second Senior Sister, but now he heard the other party say that Second Senior Sister is not good enough for others, he frowned involuntarily, feeling a little upset.
In his opinion, the young lord of Baiyun City is naturally not worthy of the Second Senior Sister. The Second Senior Sister is so beautiful and kind, and she treats him so well.?
"Your Excellency, what is the Huangtian List?" Ye Futian looked at the people next to him and asked.
"You don't even know about Huang Tianbang?" Someone showed a strange look and asked, "Could it be that you came from another place?"
"It is true that I came to Shengtian City from outside to practice." Ye Futian nodded.
"No wonder." The man smiled and said: "The Huangtian List is the most prestigious and authoritative list in the Huangzhou. The ranking of those famous people in the Huangzhou is not only based on their strength, but on the basis of strength, Talent, age, etc. are comprehensively considered for ranking, and anyone who can enter the Huangtian List must be a well-known figure in the world, there are hundreds of people on the list, even the last one is still one of the most outstanding figures in Huangzhou."
"From this point of view, the Huangtian list may not be very authoritative." Ye Futian said lightly. According to the other party, the Huangtian list is equivalent to the ranking of the most dazzling people in the barren state. Top ten, this is enough to prove how talented the young city lord of Baiyun City is.
"The establishment of the Huangtian list is extremely strict. Every time the list is released, there is a very strict review. You actually question the authority of the Huangtian list?" The man laughed.
"The barren state is vast and endless, there must be many hermits, and there are also some low-key people who have not been revealed, so they are not authoritative enough." Ye Futian said.
"You're right, but it's relative. If you don't let people know you, how can you get on the list?" The other party smiled.
"The Huangtian list is too far away. Why don't you talk about the dazzling figures in our Holy Sky City. Now that the assessment of the Three Great Courts is about to begin, I wonder how many monstrous genius disciples will emerge from the Three Great Courts." The pavilion next to it said humanely.
"I know one person who is going to become famous in the three courtyards."
"who?"
"The young dragon in Xishan." The man looked sharp, and said: "At the beginning of this year, he stepped into the Star Academy to practice, and it's time to show his talents."
Many people nodded in agreement, thinking how magnificent the real dragon in Xishan was back then, but unfortunately, now, his heirs will naturally inherit his mantle, not to mention, apart from his fallen father, he also has an equally terrifying uncle.
"Compared to the young dragons in Xishan, I am more concerned about the fate of those daughters." Someone laughed and praised.
"This is beyond your imagination."
A group of people were chatting casually, but Ye Futian didn't quite understand it. They should have involved a lot of people in their chatting, but he is still relatively unfamiliar with Shengtian City. Except for the three courtyards, he has almost nothing. Know.
"Loulan, let's go out for a walk later, you are responsible for collecting information, the situation of some top power families, and important places in Shengtian City, try to collect as much as possible." Ye Futian said to Loulan Xue, unknowingly he I'm used to letting Lou Lanxue do these things, and Lou Lanxue has been doing it silently, doing it very well, and not letting him worry about those trivial matters.
"Okay." Lou Lanxue nodded quietly.
After dinner, Ye Futian and the others walked out of the inn and walked casually on the street, while Lou Lanxue was busy inquiring about news.
At this time, there was a sound of dragon chant in the distance, and many people avoided it one after another.
Ye Futian turned his gaze, and saw chaos ahead. In that direction, there was a terrifying ice and snow dragon rushing towards this side. There were strong men on both sides and behind the dragon, and the lineup was terrifying.
"Are all the people in Shengtian City so ostentatious?"
Ye Futian was speechless for a while, and saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl standing beside the dragon horn of the ice and snow dragon, whipping the dragon with a long whip in her hand, causing the dragon to roar.
"This loli is a big fight."
Ye Futian glanced at the girl standing above and thought secretly, the ice and snow dragon galloped by, Loli glanced at Ye Futian, and said, "What are you looking at, haven't you seen a beautiful woman?"
""
Ye Futian was stunned for a while, seeing the majestic appearance of the girl with her hands on her hips, he couldn't help laughing out loud, the thirteen or fourteen-year-old loli shouted, haven't you seen a beautiful woman, this picture!
"You dare to laugh." Seeing that Ye Futian laughed, Lori ordered the ice and snow dragon to stop, pointed the long whip in her hand at Ye Futian and said, "Come here, take it away for me."
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian was dumbfounded, and the strong man beside the dragon said to the girl: "Miss, this is not good."
"Didn't you hear what I said?" Lori was aggressive, and those strong men showed embarrassment, and then one of them walked up to Ye Futian and asked, "Can I trouble you?"
"I didn't do anything, did I?" Ye Futian frowned when he heard the other party's words, is it okay?
"I know, but my lady is in a bad mood. If you can wrong your Excellency, we guarantee that your safety will not be harmed." The other party said.
Ye Futian was a little speechless. Although the other party had a good attitude, it was also
Glancing at the lineup in front of him, Ye Futian said: "Is this irresistible?"
"I'm offended." The leader smiled wryly and cupped his hands. He was also very helpless with his young lady's temper. No one could restrain her without his wife.
Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen also turned cold, but Ye Futian turned to them and said: "You are busy with your own affairs, I will go with them."
"Thank you for your cooperation." The other party nodded to Ye Futian, and then Ye Futian went with them. Loli glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, and seemed very satisfied. She waved the long whip in her palm, and the ice and snow dragon continued to move forward!The situation is not good, can you wrong your Excellency, we guarantee that your safety will not be harmed. "The other party said.
Ye Futian was a little speechless. Although the other party had a good attitude, it was also
Glancing at the lineup in front of him, Ye Futian said: "Is this irresistible?"
"I'm offended." The leader smiled wryly and cupped his hands. He was also very helpless with his young lady's temper. No one could restrain her without his wife.
Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen also turned cold, but Ye Futian turned to them and said: "You are busy with your own affairs, I will go with them."
"Thank you for your cooperation." The other party nodded to Ye Futian, and then Ye Futian went with them. Loli glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, and seemed very satisfied. She waved the long whip in her palm, and the ice and snow dragon continued to move forward.
Text Chapter 430 Later, he died
A group of people rode on a dragon and headed in one direction mightily.
Ye Futian was in a bad mood. The loli in front was rampant, causing passers-by to give way one after another, which can be described as extremely domineering.
However, the passers-by seemed to have guessed her identity, and they were not angry. They just watched. After all, it is rare to see this young lady on weekdays, and she did not expect to appear in the central area of ??Shengtian City.
"What's your name?" At this moment, a middle-aged man beside Ye Futian asked.
"Ye Futian."
"Brother Ye has offended you." The man apologized: "My lady was punished by my wife, so she is in a bad mood. I hope you don't blame her. There may be offenses in the future. This can be regarded as compensation."
The other party took out a magic weapon, which was a piece of clothing. The middle-aged man deliberately moved it to make the magic weapon release a faint brilliance. Ye Futian felt its power, and it turned out to be a princely defensive magic weapon.
This made him show a strange look, people are more angry than people.
Thinking of staying in the hotel, I was reluctant to stay, and was despised by the little girl, and the other party gave it away with a princely magic weapon.
"Senior thinks I am someone." Ye Futian said lightly, but he had already reached out to take the magic weapon, and said solemnly: "But considering that she is young and ignorant, I will not care about her."
Seeing Ye Futian accept it, the middle-aged man showed a smile, and said: "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Ye. If my lady is rude in the future, I will make up for it."
Ye Futian rolled his eyes and said, "As long as she doesn't overdo it."
At this moment, he thought that he could bear it too much, because people are poor and short-sighted, this business is quite profitable.
"Although my young lady is a bit self-willed, she can't go too far." The man smiled at Ye Futian. Given their status and status, it doesn't have to be like this. He will also be punished. He can only deal with it for the young lady. What's more, if he messes up like this, one day he will bring disaster to himself and his family, so this kind of matter should be settled as much as possible. Restrain Miss Dian, after all, she is about to become an adult, so she can't play with her temper when she is in a bad mood.
The West Garden of Shengtian City is a very famous place in the city.
At this time, Ye Futian and his party came here and directly stepped into the West Garden.
The scenery in Xiyuan is elegant, with attics and courtyards in a patchwork pattern. There is also a hill inside. One side of the mountain seems to be flattened, with waterfalls and pavilions on it, just like a fairyland on earth.
If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Ye Futian to imagine that this is a manor in the city, which is clearly a view in the mountains.
Ye Futian and his party came to the bottom of the waterfall, looked up at the mountain, and saw an old man sitting cross-legged there, with a teapot in front of him, making tea and drinking tea, and there was a guqin not far away. There are people who are elegant.
"Grandpa Feng." Loli looked at the old man and called out. The old man had stood up at this moment, with a smile on his face, and said, "The little girl is here, and she hasn't come to see me for a long time."
"Isn't this here? Is Grandpa Feng still in good health?" Lori's voice was gentle, not as domineering as before.
"It's okay, you come up." The old man said, the girl nodded slightly, took the ice and snow dragon to the top of the waterfall, and then walked to the old man.
"I have grown up a lot. I still remember that every time Xilai brought you here, you were still a child. In a blink of an eye, you will become a big girl." The old man looked kindly, and said, "I heard that you have arranged for your mother." Very dissatisfied?"
"Grandpa Feng, I don't mean that, I just don't want to leave home to practice." The girl said pitifully.
"Sooner or later, you will have to go through it. It's not like you don't want to go back. How far can you stay in Shengtian City? Besides, isn't Xiyuan also your home? Don't think about it in the future. Don't waste your talent." The old man said. road.
"Yes." The girl nodded.
"Go, Xiyuan, you have been here many times, and you bring people to pick it up, and come to me if you have anything to do." The old man said again, and the girl nodded slightly, and went down the mountain again, taking a light look at it. Ye Futian said: "Follow closely."
Ye Futian glared at Lolita, but when he thought of the magic weapon, he didn't bother with her, adults don't remember villains.
Xiyuan is very big, the girl chose a courtyard with a very beautiful scenery to live in, and the person who came with her was preparing to settle in the courtyard next to her.
Only Ye Futian was a little depressed, he seemed to have no sense of presence here.
It was at this moment that the girl seemed to notice him, but the slightly immature faces had an eerie eccentricity, and the eyes she looked at Ye Futian were a little strange.?Sad song. "
"I don't understand, do you understand?" The girl glared at Ye Futian.
"Of course." Ye Futian said.
"Then have you ever experienced your closest person leaving you?" the girl asked.
"Have experienced it." Ye Futian said lightly, he has experienced many partings.
"I heard those words before, your parents should still be there, right?" Ye Futian asked doubtfully.
"Yes." The girl said slowly: "There was once a hero who was unrivaled in the world. He was gentle and kind, and always had a smile at home. He was famous outside the world, and everyone knew him. People; when I was a child, he always liked to hug me and tell me that his little princess doesn¡¯t need to work too hard, she can do whatever she wants, as long as she is happy every day, with him, he can promise me a lifetime of glory, no one else Deceitful."
Ye Futian looked at the girl, and as expected, this loli has a deep background.
"Later, he died."
The girl's voice was extremely low, and after saying this, she cried again.
Chapter 432 Dragon Master
Ye Futian was stunned, looking at the girl's face full of tears, he was a little speechless.
This is really a sad story. Being spoiled by such a big man, the little girl must be very happy, but she died.
This is the world of practice, no matter how powerful a person is, he will die.
"My life has also changed. My parents' attitude towards me has changed. They are extremely strict. They no longer play and laugh with me. They always urge me to practice every day and let me enter the third courtyard. That poor place What is there to go to?" Little Lolita complained, Ye Futian blushed for a while.
The Three Great Courtyards are the sacred places in the eastern region of the barren state, and this girl called them a broken place.
As the girl said, she looked up at the crescent moon in the sky, and said in a low voice, "Uncle, I miss you."
Ye Futian also knew that the unrivaled hero this girl spoke of was his uncle.
It's no wonder that Luo Li is so sad that an elder who doted on her so much has left.
He didn't speak, just sat there quietly, letting her be quiet for a while.
After a while, Luo Li suddenly turned her head, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Why am I telling you this, then you know about me, do you want to tell me what you have experienced and what sadness you know?"
"You are much happier than me. My parents disappeared inexplicably, and my adoptive father disappeared, leaving behind an unknown mystery of life. An old guy who was good to me was also taken away. He loves me My senior sister was taken back by the family, and my girlfriend also separated from me, do you think I am miserable?" Ye Futian said slowly.
The girl was taken aback when she heard that, and said, "It seems pretty miserable, so can you still laugh?"
"Life must go on, so we must always face it optimistically. Besides, don't we still have to work hard to make up for these regrets?" Ye Futian said, he was a little depressed, and he was actually enlightening little Lori? Wasn't he captured?
It's a bit, cheap.
Forget it, poor kid, comfort her, who made me so kind.
"It seems to be right." Little Lolita nodded, and then she seemed to react, her voice became low again, and said: "But, uncle will never come back again."
"So, you have to live the way he wants to see and grow up happily." Ye Futian said.
"I didn't expect you to be quite good at coaxing people." The girl looked at Ye Futian warily, and said, "Is it because I'm pretty?"
""
Ye Futian closed his eyes and put his hands on his forehead. Is Lori so precocious now?
It's a bit of a fart, but I have so many thoughts.
"Little girl, do you seriously lack love?" Ye Futian looked at Lori and asked.
"You are the one who lacks love."
Little Lolita glared at Ye Futian angrily.
"What are you looking at, haven't you seen a handsome guy?" Ye Futian said contemptuously.
""
Loli pointed at Ye Futian, she had never seen such a shameless person.
Later, she became quiet again, and shouted with a smile, "Uncle, what's your name?"
"uncle¡¡"
Ye Futian jumped up, uncle? Is he that old? This is simply unbearable.
Calm down, if you are serious, you will lose, Ye Futian thought in his heart.
"Good boy, my uncle's name is Ye Futian." Ye Futian sat down again and said with a smile.
"My name is Long Ling'er, uncle, how did a shameless person like you find a girlfriend?" Lori said with a smile, she wondered if Ye Futian said that his girlfriend separated from him was the reason.
"Your good looks." Ye Futian smiled brightly.
"You won." Long Ling'er felt that she was completely defeated, and then walked to the guqin, and the sad melody came out again.
"Stop." Ye Futian shouted, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.
Seeing Lori looking at him, Ye Futian thought that if he let this girl continue playing, she might have to cry again.
The sound of the piano is the most emotionally resonant, if this girl does it again, she will definitely cry again.
"How about I play a qin song for you?" Ye Futian said, it seems that he can only be kind and rescue the sad girl.
"You will?" Long Ling'er was very suspicious.
"Of course, I play much better than you." Ye Futian said seriously, what is this girl looking at?
"Then you come." Loli stepped aside, still looking at Ye Futian suspiciously.
When Ye Futian walked in front of the guqin, his temperament seemed to have changed, holy and peaceful.
The moonlight fell on his handsome face, his handsThe sound of the dragon chant came, and Ye Futian saw a bigger dragon appearing there, it was a purple dragon, and its body was bigger than any dragon Ye Futian had seen before. The purple dragon also came behind the old man and circled around.
Ye Futian felt that the sound of the zither sounded like a special language, which could summon illusory dragons as well as real dragons, and communicate spiritually with the dragons, not just words.
It seems that they are the same kind.
"Girl, Dragon Whisperer, you are born to communicate with dragons. You have to listen and feel with your heart. When you play the piano, your spiritual power turns into your words, resonating with the heaven and earth, and resonating with the dragon. A truly excellent dragon talker, with the sound of the zither and the dragon, becomes one." The old man said in a solemn voice, "Only by doing this, can one be a real dragon master."
"Dragon Master."
There was a sharpness in Ye Futian's eyes, a sacred and powerful profession, even more noble and powerful than Dragon Knight.
The old man in front of him is obviously a powerful dragon master, and this naughty loli is also a young dragon master. He came here to learn.
Text Chapter 432: Swindling
A dragon master needs a special talent, and that is the talent of the dragon speaker. Ye Futian stood aside and listened quietly, and found that the sound of the piano played seemed to have turned into dragon language, resonating with the dragon's spiritual power.
When the old man played, the purple dragon danced along with the piano, moved forward, and was able to spit out spells, as if the spells were released by the dragon and the old man.
Ye Futian thought to himself, the dragon master can resonate with the dragon, release super powerful spells with the body of the dragon, coupled with the powerful body of the monster dragon itself, it is equivalent to the fusion of a human and a dragon, which is indeed better than a dragon knight. Fighting with dragons is much better.
After the old man played, Long Ling'er started to learn. Although she could play the qin piece easily, but the level of attainment was obviously too low, and she still couldn't resonate with her ice and snow dragon. There was only a little connection, almost too much.
However, she is still young after all. At her age, Ye Futian has not yet started to practice, and the difference in birth makes a huge difference in the start of a practitioner.
Although this little loli is a little pitiful, she was born with a golden key in her mouth. She has the talent of a dragon master herself. If she wants to learn, she can find a powerful dragon master to teach her. Broken place, how can this ordinary person compare?
The old man taught patiently, and Luo Li also studied hard. Although she said that she didn't like to practice, she seemed to be working hard.
Ye Futian stayed behind very quietly, sitting on a rock, as if he didn't exist, but in fact, every time the old man played, he was watching and listening attentively.
Unknowingly, several hours passed, Long Ling'er finally got up and said: "Grandpa Feng, I will come back tomorrow to ask you for advice."
"Okay, girl, you have a good talent, you need a little more patience, and practice more after you go back." The old man said with a smile.
"Yes." Long Ling'er nodded, then looked back at Ye Futian and said, "Let's go."
Having said that, the two stepped on the ice and snow dragon and left here.
On the demon dragon's back, Long Ling'er looked at Ye Futian proudly and said, "How about it, do you feel it's an eye-opener, can you understand such piano music?"
"It's okay, it's quite simple." Ye Futian said indifferently.
Long Ling'er's eyes froze, she looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, and then whispered: "You are invincible."
Ye Futian shrugged, habitually being misunderstood.
For several days in a row, Ye Futian studied with Long Ling'er, and this girl was also making little progress, so the two of them naturally bickered from time to time.
On this day, in Long Ling'er's courtyard, a crisp sound came out. Long Ling'er slapped the edge of the guqin with his palm, and said depressedly: "I won't learn anymore."
"The talent is too bad, if you learn it, you won't learn it?" Ye Futian said lazily from the side. He has been particularly fond of hitting loli recently.
"It's as if you can learn it." Long Ling'er said with contempt.
"I will." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"I believe you." Long Ling'er laughed.
what expression?
Ye Futian said depressedly: "What would I do?"
"What do you want to do?" Long Ling'er looked at him and said.
"I want to live in Xiange for a year, and you can settle it." Ye Futian still has a hard time thinking about this matter. He looked at Lolita and wondered if the request would be too high?
After all, staying for a year is expensive.
"No problem." Little Lolita readily agreed, and looked at Ye Futian with some disdain.
Seeing the little girl's eyes, Ye Futian knew that his request seemed too low, so he couldn't help but change his words: "I was wrong."
"You can't go back on your word, can you do it?" Little Lolita looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian stared at Lori, unexpectedly, questioning whether he could do it?
How can this be reasonable.
"You ask your dragon to cooperate." Ye Futian stepped forward, and Long Linger looked at him very suspiciously, and it was serious?
She got up and gave the guqin to Ye Futian, and then said to the ice and snow dragon: "You listen to him."
The Ice and Snow Dragon nodded, staring at Ye Futian with huge eyes.
Later, I saw Ye Futian sitting in front of the guqin, plucking the strings with his fingers, accompanied by a clear sound of the piano, trembling between heaven and earth like a dragon chant.
For a split second, Long Ling'er trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on Ye Futian.
this¡¡
The sound of the piano came out slowly, like a demon dragon dancing, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed. Ye Futian's body flowed like a dragon, and at the same time, the sound of the piano rushed into the mind of the ice dragon with a strange spiritual force.
& n??.
? Failed again and again, tried again and again.
In the evening, a dragon chant trembled in the courtyard.
Accompanied by a scream, Loli jumped up from the seat, and then jumped onto Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian took over the body holding her, only to see Loli confronting her and said: "Brother Futian, I really learned."
"Yeah." Seeing her innocent smile, Ye Futian was happy for her. It turns out that this girl has learned to be so excited, no wonder she is nervous.
"I will definitely become a powerful dragon master." Long Ling'er said loudly.
Ye Futian said: "Yes, but should you come down now?"
Luo Li blinked her eyes, then got down from Ye Futian's body, and said indifferently: "I am such a beautiful woman, I am cheap for you."
"What are you thinking about?" Ye Futian rubbed the girl's head vigorously, messing up her hair. The little girl turned her head and gave him a vicious look, and then said with a sweet smile: "Brother Futian , or you can always accompany me to practice in the future, at worst, I will buy a few more fairy pavilions for you."
"I am such a handsome guy to accompany you, the idea is too beautiful." Ye Futian patted her on the head and said.
The little Lolita showed an aggrieved expression, she was so cute.
"Then can you spend the New Year with me this year? My parents said they won't be with me this year." Little Loli asked again.
Ye Futian looked at the little girl's expression, then nodded and said: "Okay."
"Thank you, brother Futian." Little Lolita's address instantly became much more intimate, and it seemed very natural.
Text Chapter 433: The new owner of the Immortal Pavilion
The night was as dark as ink, and Long Ling'er had fallen asleep to the sound of Ye Futian's piano, very peaceful.
The sound of the piano stopped, Ye Futian stood up, said goodbye to the two maids, and then left here.
After he left, the two maids looked at each other, and one of them said: "Miss is in a much better mood these days."
"Well, although the lady bickers with him every day, she actually enjoys the process. After the incident a few years ago, no one will accompany the lady to make such fools. The master and wife have become strict, and the lady has become more tempered. No one is so presumptuous in front of the young lady, either jealous or in awe, although the young master dotes on the young lady very much, but the young master's character"
The other shook his head gently. They watched Long Ling'er grow up and knew that many things had changed since the fall of the previous Patriarch. They hadn't seen Miss like this for a long time.
"But this guy is also bold. Doesn't he know the identity of the lady, so he dares to make such a fool?" The maid said with a smile just now: "Besides, his appearance and talent seem to be very outstanding."
Ye Futian didn't know that the two maids were talking about him again. Although he didn't know the identity of the little girl, he could guess a little bit. A girl of thirteen or fourteen dared to say that she bought the fairy pavilion so easily. It would be simple, but he has always looked down on such things as family background and status. He only knew that this girl was seriously lacking in love, so he played around with her for a few days.
But for many things, his mind is like a mirror.
For example, at this time, an old man appeared in front of the attic where he lived. Ye Futian was not surprised. He walked up and bowed and said, "Ye Futian has met senior."
"Are you also a dragon master?" The visitor asked, and it turned out that this person was the old man who taught Long Ling'er the music of the piano.
"No." Ye Futian didn't teach Long Ling'er in secret, so he didn't think about hiding it. After all, he learned it from the old man, so he simply expressed it calmly. If something was discovered in the future, it would be even more disgusting. Besides, he happened to be able to teach that girl.
"Then how can you learn my zither music?" The old man asked curiously. It is impossible to learn it according to common sense unless the dragon master does not have a unique talent.
"The younger generation is a piano master and a beast master, so I can imitate it, but it is not the ability of a real dragon master, and it is not intentional to steal the master. I hope the senior will forgive me." Ye Futian said, the ability he showed It's a little different from the dragon master, he is connected with the demon dragon through communication control, the dragon master is more pure, it is resonance.
"Understood." The old man nodded slightly, and then disappeared in a flash.
"It's so fast." Ye Futian thought to himself, and he didn't think too much. With the state of an old man, he wouldn't do anything to him for this matter, let alone he admitted it frankly.
After the old man left, he returned to Waterfall Mountain. Several guards who had come with Long Linger were waiting here. Seeing the old man coming, he bowed and said, "Senior."
"How?" asked the old man.
"There shouldn't be any problem. The meeting was a coincidence. His companions are all outsiders." The man responded.
"Well, there shouldn't be any problems at all, but when it comes to Ling'er girl, it is still necessary to be cautious. Since it's nothing, then everything will be as usual, and there is no need to interfere. Linger girl seems to like him very much. Someone is with Linger It¡¯s good to practice together.¡± The old man waved his hand and said, ¡°Go.¡±
"Okay." The man nodded: "Do you want to find a way to let him also enter the Star Academy to practice with the lady?"
"Let's talk about this matter. I don't know other people's opinions. Maybe he came to Shengtian City for the sake of the three courtyards. He can learn piano music in a few days. Naturally, his talent is not a problem. Also, it is enough for Madam to know about this matter. There is no need to spread it to too many people to know about it," said the old man.
"Understood, then we will retreat first." Several people bowed and left.
The next day when Long Ling'er got up, he called Ye Futian to practice and learn the piano in front of the waterfall. As usual, the old man waited there, and then taught Long Ling'er, there was nothing special about it.
Ye Futian understood that the old man had tacitly allowed him to go with him.
Therefore, although Ye Futian is a qin boy, he is still learning the sound of Yulong qin.
After learning, he will teach Long Linger. In the following days, Long Linger is the happiest. There are two people teaching at the same time. Grandpa Feng is the main one. Ye Futian is teaching the details and correcting mistakes. What she learned Also very fast.
Xiyuan's life was peaceful and simple. Although Long Ling'er's attitude towards Ye Futian could not be changed much, the two still bickered occasionally.
And outside, a rather sensational incident happened near the Star Academy.
holyThe family bought it, which attracted a lot of attention;
Second, because of the year-end assessment of the nearby Star Academy, many disciples who performed well in the assessment came here to celebrate.
At this time, many star disciples came from outside the fairy pavilion.
Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were standing outside at this time, Wang Yuqing raised her head, looked at the magnificent gate of the Immortal Pavilion in front of her, feeling a little emotional in her heart.
Although she is a disciple of the four major sects of Yunyue City, the absolute core figure, she is quite wealthy, but even so, it is still a very luxurious thing to spend money in a place like Xiange. They are all based on magical artifacts, no spirit stones are accepted, and coming to the fairy pavilion is a symbol of status.
Wang Yuqing has never been here before, and such a luxurious thing is not necessary for her. Even if she does meet some important people in the fairy pavilion, the difference in status and status will not have any intersection.
However, today, Jiang Nan came here to celebrate because of his outstanding results in the year-end assessment.
"Let's go, let's take you to feel the atmosphere of Xiaxian Pavilion today." Jiang Nan said with a smile at the moment, and stepped forward: "I heard that the Xian Pavilion has changed hands and was bought by the Xishan family. Now many people come to join in the fun , I don¡¯t know if I will have a chance to meet some famous people.?
Text Chapter 435 Greed for pleasure?
Xiange, between the courtyard of the villa, has a pool of crystal clear water.
From the courtyards of independent villas, there are long corridors leading to the center of the pool, where the residents of Xiange enjoy delicious food, known as the Yaochi.
Of course, outsiders can also come to Yaochi to enjoy the fairy feast, but the price is extremely expensive.
But even so, there are still many people drinking and chatting here at the location of Yaochi. The huge Shengtian City obviously has no shortage of high-ranking guests.
? Today, Jiang Nan was also very proud, and invited several brothers and sisters to Yaochi for drinking.
"This environment is like enjoying delicious food in a fairyland on earth." One person said in admiration. He looked at a Yaochi fairy platform in the center of Yaochi. There, a group of women danced lightly in white dresses. A woman with a flawless figure is covered with a light gauze, playing the guqin with both hands, and the melodious and melodious voice is pleasing to the eye.
In this situation, it's no wonder that Xiange dared to ask for such an expensive price.
"Thanks to my brother this time, I was able to experience the environment of Xiaxiang Pavilion." Another person smiled.
"What do you think of Yuqing?" Jiang Nan looked at Wang Yuqing with a smug look on his face and asked with a smile.
Today, the main reason is to invite Wang Yuqing.
"It's really beautiful." Wang Yuqing nodded and said, even the girl who played the piano and danced was an extremely beautiful girl, her beauty was delicious.
Beside the Yaochi, there are also arched bridges, which prop up several independent attics in mid-air, which is beautiful.
"The banquets in Yaochi are all expensive delicacies. The wine and dishes are all made of dragon grass, which is good for cultivation. The Immortal Pavilion is not only a good environment. Ordinary people may not have the opportunity to come here to enjoy it all their lives. Come back." Jiang Nan said with a smile, he looked at the independent attics on the arched bridges, and said: "The people who can eat in the attics must be people with very high status, and they can see them at a glance. us, but we couldn't see clearly what was going on in the attic."
"Yes." Wang Yuqing nodded slightly, not knowing who was in these attics.
She looked in other directions. There are many people in Yaochi, but the place here is very large, and it looks very loose. Each table occupies an extremely wide place, and there will be no influence on each other.
All the people present had outstanding auras.
Just at this moment, there was a sudden burst of noise in the quiet environment, and many people turned their eyes to one direction. In the long corridor in the distance, there was a group of people walking, mighty and mighty.
The person at the front of this group turned out to be a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, obviously of extremely extraordinary status.
"It's the dragon girl from Xishan, and she actually appeared in the fairy pavilion. Could it be that the fairy pavilion was really bought for her?" Someone commented.
"Xishan Dragon Girl?" Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and the others all looked over there, watching the girl's pomp, feeling a little emotional in their hearts.
They heard that Xishan Dragon Girl will also enter the Star Academy to practice next year. It can be said that she will be regarded as a junior sister at that time. However, it is not surprising that there are too many senior brothers and sisters in Shengtian City.
The little princess of Xishan Long's family, Wang Yuqing and the others knew very well that she was not from the same world as them.
Wang Yuqing came from the four major sects of Yunyue City, but to put it bluntly, with her background of the four major sects of Yunyue City, she was like a giant elephant or an ant in front of the behemoth of the Long Family in Xishan.
Such a person, even if she wanted to climb high, she would not be able to climb high.
"It seems to be the manager of the Xiange Pavilion. What is the little princess of Xishan summoning people to do?" Someone said softly, and they suddenly had a strange idea. Could it be that it was not the Xishan Long family's opinion to buy the Xiange Pavilion, but Is it just the willful decision of the little princess of Xishan?
"I did hear some gossip that Xishan Long's family bought the fairy pavilion, and Xishan didn't even intervene, but directly issued an order from Xiyuan, which led to this matter." Someone laughed and said, everyone They all showed a strange look, and many people now know that the dragon girl of Xishan is practicing in Xiyuan. If the order came from Xiyuan, then it is very likely that the little princess bought the fairy pavilion. .
"What does the little princess of the Long family in Xishan want for the fairy pavilion?" Seeing that the figures of the group in front of them gradually disappeared and entered the area of ??the villa courtyard deep in the fairy pavilion, someone asked.
"I heard it was a gift." The man just responded with a smile.
"Give it away?" Everyone's expressions became more and more strange. It is a big deal to give away the fairy pavilion. However, Longnu is only thirteen or fourteen years old. What is her intention of buying the fairy pavilion as a gift?
Many people were puzzled, and Jiang Nan who was sitting there also said with a smile: "We don't understand, and it is impossible to understand the world of Princess Long of Xishan."
 "That's true." Someone said with a smile.
Let's take care of our own enjoyment, why do we care so much?
¡¡¡¡
At this time, outside the fairy pavilion, Ye Futian did not go in with Long Linger, but waited outside.
Not far away, a long cry came out, and the black wind eagle descended from the sky with three figures, and landed in front of Ye Futian. It was Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue.
Hei Fengdiao was connected with him, so he asked Hei Fengdiao to bring someone before he arrived.
"Don't you live here?" Lou Lanxue asked Ye Futian.
That day, after Ye Futian saw the price, he said he would leave.
"You can live now." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Let's go."
The three of them looked at Ye Futian with weird expressions, and then Lou Lanxue stepped forward and said, "The other day you were taken away and I inquired about it. You were from the Long family in Xishan, and that girl was the daughter of the Long family. And the Long family, It is a giant force in Shengtian City."
"Xishan Long's Family." It seems that the name has been heard once before. A group of people walked into the fairy pavilion, and a maid of Long Ling'er had been waiting for him. Seeing Ye Futian's arrival, he couldn't help shouting: "Young Master Ye."
As she spoke, she turned her eyes, looked at a woman beside her and said, "Lead the way."
The woman was about twenty years old, with a pure and pleasant appearance, her name was Shen Yu, and she worked in the fairy pavilion.
Shen Yu recognized Ye Futian and the group of people in front of him at the first sight when he saw Ye Futian. After all, he was more impressed last time.
A few days ago, Ye Futian and the others came to the fairy pavilion and proudly said that they wanted to stay. However, when she told the price, Ye Futian changed his words and said that practitioners have to endure hardships and stand hard work, so they turned around and left. At that time, she couldn't help laughing speak up.
But at this moment, Ye Futian was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, just like her eyes that day, which made her look a little dodge. Just now, the maid came with the people from the Xishan Long family, and she is also the current owner of the fairy pavilion.
"Okay." She nodded slightly, not daring to look at Ye Futian, then turned and led the way.
Shen Yu walked in front, feeling uneasy and beating non-stop, but saw Ye Futian walking to her side unknowingly, and asked with a smile: "What's your name?"
"My name is Shen Yu." Shen Yu lowered his head and dared not look into Ye Futian's eyes.
"My name is Ye Futian."
"Yes." Shen Yu nodded slightly.
"Are you hot, why are you blushing?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
Shen Yu's face turned redder when he heard Ye Futian's words, and explained in a low voice: "It may be very hot."
The maid next to him looked at the two strangely, what are these two guys saying?
Lou Lanxue and Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian with contempt, this guy's bad taste obviously deliberately flirting with other girls.
Several people were walking in the corridor, Shen Yu kept bowing her head. What happened that day was really embarrassing, but now, she is still thinking about what is the relationship between Ye Futian and the Xishanlong family?
"Ye Futian." At this time, a voice came from a distance, Ye Futian stopped, looked along the corridor, and then saw the banquet place on the other side of Yaochi, there was a group of familiar figures, Wang Yuqing and Jiang South them.
"Why are you here?" Wang Yuqing asked.
What kind of place is the Xiange, she is naturally very clear, at this moment, Ye Futian appeared in front of her.
Not only Wang Yuqing, Jiang Nan and others also showed the same expression.
"I plan to stay here for a few days." Ye Futian responded.
"How many more days?" Wang Yuqing's expression turned ugly in an instant. Even with her status, she never dared to set foot in a place like the Immortal Pavilion. Ye Futian wanted to stay for a few days when she came here.
"Are you crazy? Do you know what it costs to live in the Immortal Pavilion for a day?" Wang Yuqing stared at Ye Futian and said, "I didn't bring you to Shengtian City to practice for pleasure. Now that you're intoxicated by it, how can you grow? "
Jiang Nan also showed great interest, this idiot actually came to stay in Xiange.
"It's called, can you be drunk today?"
What a fun guy.
"It was a waste of my grandfather to let you take care of you, but I didn't expect you to be so miserable." Wang Yuqing was a little angry, wasting resources on the fairy pavilion, which is simply In her opinion, Ye Futian is obviously greedy for pleasure and vanity.
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 435 Talent
Ye Futian had a headache when he heard Wang Yuqing's words. When he was in the Wang family, Wang Yuqing thought that he wanted to enter the Third Courtyard, and always treated him as a junior. As a disciple of the Third Courtyard, Wang Yuqing had an invisible pride on her body. .
The tone and manner of speaking to him are also pointing.
Now, seeing himself coming to Xiange, he still has such an attitude, which makes him really speechless.
"Who is she?" Long Ling'er's maid next to her asked, she was a little surprised, she saw Ye Futian's performance in Xiyuan, and she was not at all inferior to her young lady, the little demon king of the world, and would miss The uniform was subdued, and the voice of brother Futian shouted can be called intimacy.
Now, to be verbally attacked by a young woman, and the other party seems to have a sense of arrogance, this kind of scolding seems to be taken for granted.
"A friend." Ye Futian said with a wry smile.
"Who is your friend?" Wang Yuqing said in a cold voice, "If Grandpa hadn't told me to take care of you, I wouldn't have brought you to Shengtian City, but I didn't expect Grandpa to miss you. hope."
"Everyone has their own life, it's their own business for others to be willing to degenerate, why should you get angry, Yuqing." Jiang Nan said with a smile next to him, and many people who were dining in Yao Chi looked at this side, showing amused expression look, what is the situation?
Ye Futian was even more speechless, because he was afraid that she would think that he had taken care of him, so he gave her the spirit stone when he arrived in Shengtian City, which was considered a debt of favor.
However, Ye Futian still thought about the relationship between the Wang family. After all, the head of the Wang family was really good to him, and he didn't want to make too much trouble with Wang Yuqing, as long as they lived in peace.
"Since you are not friends, please shut up about my affairs." Ye Futian said, then lifted his footsteps and left.
"You" Seeing Ye Futian's attitude, Wang Yuqing looked even more indifferent, and then said coldly: "I really don't know what to do."
"Yuqing, I said that I am not from the same world, why bother to provoke contacts, there is no need to get angry with such a small person." Jiang Nan said in relief.
"That's right, I'm here to celebrate today, don't be in a bad mood." Someone next to me said.
"Although that is the case, I am still a little angry when I think about the expectations that grandpa has for him." Wang Yuqing said: "I hope he will work harder. It will be next year soon, and there will be a chance to be admitted to the third courtyard. If he really can enter , it¡¯s okay to take a little care of him, now it seemsforget it, it has nothing to do with me."
As she spoke, she shook her head.
"Come on, try this dish. It's made with fire ganoderma. It's good for people who are good at fire attributes." Jiang Nan said with a smile to Wang Yuqing. Wang Yuqing can see the little man clearly. He kept looking at Ye Futian unhappy, just a slightly better-looking frog in a well.
In another direction, Ye Futian and his party have already stepped into the courtyard area of ??the villa.
Shen Yu, who had been lowering her head all the time, also raised her head at this moment, looking at Ye Futian curiously. She wondered what kind of person Ye Futian was?
The first time I saw him before, I couldn't afford to live in the fairy pavilion but still wanted to save face. The second time I saw him, the maid of the little princess of the Xishan Long family was with me. Obviously she belonged to the little princess of the Xishan Long family. There was an inexplicable humiliation, as if he was just a little person with an unbearable past.
Could it be, is it an inspirational story of a small person? Climb to Phoenix?
"If you look at it like this, I will misunderstand."
Ye Futian looked at Shen Yu with a smile, Shen Yu was stunned for a moment, then his pretty face blushed slightly, and he looked away from Ye Futian's face, thinking that this guy is really thick-skinned.
Butit's really pretty.
A group of people came to a villa courtyard, the best villa courtyard in Xiange, and many people have already arrived here.
Little Lolita was admonishing everyone in the courtyard, and when she saw Ye Futian and the others coming, she showed a bright smile, ran up and said, "Brother Futian, why are you so slow, you're so boring."
As he said that, he hugged Ye Futian's arm. In an instant, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian. Those who took over the fairy pavilion were all from the Long family. Seeing that their little princess was so close to the young man in front of him, many People are instantly petrified.
When did this little witch of the world become so talkative?
Shen Yu's beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian in shock, her expression was extraordinarily wonderful, she knew who the little girl was, even if the former owner of the fairy pavilion was in front of her, she would probably have to bow her head respectfully and call "Miss" , the dragon girl of the Long family, it is no exaggeration to say that she can even be called one of the most powerful little girls in Shengtian City.
She is the only daughter of the dragon of the Xishan Long family, the former head of the Long family, the amazing talent?Back view.
"sharp."
Yu Sheng is also full of admiration, as long as it is a woman, there is nothing Ye Futian can't handle.
"Talent."
Ye Wuchen, who didn't talk much, also said something in a low voice, Yu Sheng nodded seriously, it is indeed a talent.
Long Linger and Ye Futian walked out of the courtyard, the little girl still hugged Ye Futian's arm and said: "Brother Futian, do you want to consider entering the Star Academy with me to practice, and I will buy you two other Hexian Pavilions An inn with the same name?"
"Then how do I practice." Ye Futian stared at the little girl and said.
"I'll take you to practice together." Little Loli said.
"Are you taking me with you?" Ye Futian's face was dark, and then he moved little Lolita's hand away, saying: "You are the daughter of the Long family, and I am your piano boy, pay attention to the influence outside."
"I don't care." Little Loli said indifferently.
"You don't care, it doesn't mean other people don't care, besides, if there are people in your family who know that you gave me all the fairy pavilions, would they have any ideas?" Ye Futian said.
"But you have taught me a lot." The little girl said innocently, "This is much more important than a fairy pavilion."
"Others don't think so." Ye Futian rubbed the little girl's head and said, "Be obedient."
"Got it." Long Ling'er let go of her hand and made a face at Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 437 Heaven's Jealousy of Talents
Yaochi, at the covered bridge, a group of figures stepped forward, instantly attracting the attention of everyone in Yaochi.
This group of people walked along the covered bridge to the independent attic on the covered bridge of Yaochi, which is not accessible to ordinary people. It is already an extremely luxurious thing to enjoy a fairy feast in the fairy pavilion, let alone the one in Yaochi. in the attic.
However, when they saw the identities of this group of people, everyone was not surprised. It was the little princess of the Long family who came to the fairy pavilion before, and now she is closer and can see more clearly.
Long Ling'er is thirteen or fourteen years old, and she still has the childishness of a girl, but looking at her facial features and appearance, she is already a beauty. It is foreseeable that in a few years, there will be another talented daughter in Shengtian City. miss.
Naturally, they have heard of the talent of the Dragon Girl of Xishan. The Dragon Whisperer has the talent of a dragon master. When she was young, the family caught a young dragon for her to get close to her and cultivate a tacit understanding with the dragon.
Some people are doomed to be envied from birth. If the peerless person in Xishan had not died, her life might have been even more exciting. In the eastern region of the state, there are not many people who can contend. His fall can be regarded as a disaster for the Xishan Long family. It has been turbulent for several years and now it has gradually stabilized.
Everyone glanced at the people around Long Ling'er, and then many people saw Ye Futian, and they couldn't help showing a strange look. Isn't this the person who was verbally abused before?
And the woman who was with Ye Futian before, she is beside Long Ling'er at the moment, seems to be Long Ling'er's maid?
This made many people a little curious. They looked in the direction where Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were. At this time, Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were also there, looking at Ye Futian with strange expressions. What's going on?
Ye Futian, when did you get mixed up with the people from Xishan Long's family?
They knew Ye Futian's origin, so they naturally understood that he could not be from the Xishan Long family.
Ye Futian didn't look at them, and the group walked directly into the attic on the covered bridge.
Jiang Nan tapped his fingers on the table, making a rhythmic crisp sound, then smiled and said: "No wonder I can live in the fairy pavilion, so I entered the Xishan Long family."
"What do you mean?" Wang Yuqing looked at Jiang Nandao.
"The little princess of the Long family is young, and she will enter the Star Academy to practice. It is not surprising that the family will find some companions for her. I think your 'friend' is very smart. You seized this opportunity, don't you think This scene seems familiar?" Jiang Nan laughed softly.
"You mean my Wang family?" Wang Yuqing immediately understood Jiang Nan's point.
"What do you think?" Jiang Nan said with a smile: "It seems that he underestimated him. He is very good at this aspect. He was able to climb up your family in Yunyue City and was valued by your grandfather and your sister. Now he is in Shengtian City. , it turned out to be the same, and went directly to the Long family, this method is ashamed."
"However, the Long family is not easy to get into. How did this person do it?" Someone next to him asked softly. The people from the Long family were in the attic. Although they were a little far away, they still didn't dare to discuss too loudly.
"The dragon has its way, and the mouse has its way, so I don't know how to do it." Jiang Nan said with a meaningful smile: "So, he said that he stayed for a few days before to show off in front of you."
"Xishan Long Family." Wang Yuqing said to herself, still feeling weird.
"Although Xishan Long's family is the top family in Shengtian City, they are just a book boy. Why care too much about it? He may admire this way, but he doesn't know that he has fallen behind. Who would be willing to be a slave to someone who is truly powerful?" Jiang Nan said to Wang Yuqing, "Any student from the Third Academy is more proud than this method."
"Yeah." Wang Yuqing nodded lightly, originally thinking that she would stop talking about him, and she would have nothing to do with him since then, but she didn't expect him to appear with the people from Xishan Long's family, which made her feel a little turbulent again.
Ye Futian didn't know what Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were thinking, and he didn't care. To him, they were just two passers-by in his life. When he entered the attic, he found that there was a magic circle in the attic. In front of the mirror-like floor-to-ceiling windows, you can clearly see the outside situation, but when you were outside before, you couldn't see the inside.
Not only that, but the sound from the outside seems to be a little smaller, it will not be affected, and it seems very quiet.
"Brother Futian, the dishes here are all good. They are made from spirit grass. You can enjoy the food here every day in the future, which will be beneficial to your practice." Long Linger said, "But I still want Brother Futian to be by my side." .¡±
Having said that, she looked at Ye Futian pitifully again.
"Seeing Jin Yunxiao, there was a slight disgust in his beautiful eyes, and he said, "I don't like him."
Obviously, she knew Jin Yunxiao, both of them were top families in Shengtian City, so they naturally got in touch with each other.
"Who is he?" Ye Futian asked.
"People from the Jin family in Shengtian City, people from the Jin family are extremely pompous, look at his clothes, they look rustic." Long Ling'er pouted and said: "They also built the family into the Nine Heavens Palace, which is the most luxurious place in Shengtian City. Show off, when I was young, people from the Jin family wanted to get engaged to me, and my uncle told them to leave, but I also heard about this, so I don't know the details."
"Of course this is true. When you were born, miss, people from the Jin family came to congratulate you and said they wanted to make a baby marriage. At that time, the head of the family told them directly that a bunch of pompous scum also wanted to marry my little princess from the Long family. Get out and marry me directly." The people were blasted out, and the members of the Jin family didn't dare to fart." Yang Xing thought of the glorious history of the late Patriarch, and still feels the glory.
At that time, the previous head of the Long family was there, so he was really strong, but unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 437: Xishan Young Dragon
? When Ye Futian heard about this incident, he felt admiration for the ancestor of the Long family. Such a character must be peerless, but it is a pity that he died young and could not meet him.
No wonder the little girl has been unable to forget it for several years, and she is still immersed in the sadness of her uncle's death. He can imagine what kind of person she is, gentle and kind to her family, but domineering and arrogant to outsiders. Such a person is worthy of admiration .
"Tell him, I don't want to see him." Long Ling'er said to Yang Xing.
"Okay." Yang Xing nodded, then walked out of the attic, looked at Jin Yunxiao from the air and said, "My lady has something to do, I have nothing to say to you."
Jin Yunxiao was not angry either, his thin lips were curved, giving people a sense of sharpness, and he said with a faint smile, "I heard that sister Ling'er will enter the Star Academy next year to practice, why don't I see my senior brother, if my sister has Ability to enter the Star Academy, perhaps the brothers will take care of one or two."
Yang Xing frowned, and Ye Futian also felt a little disgusted when he saw Jin Yunxiao's eyes in front of the window, and his words were a little frivolous.
"What are you? I need you to take care of my lady?" Long Ling'er stood directly in front of the window and said loudly. The sound came out and fell into the eardrums of everyone who was feasting in Yaochi. She thought that she was indeed the daughter of the Long family. He dared to say that to Jin Yunxiao.
"Sister Ling'er hasn't grown up yet, but she has quite a temper." Jin Yunxiao sneered, "It's just that, I heard that sister Ling'er has not yet become a dragon master. If she can participate in the academy's assessment fairly by then, will she be able to enter the academy? Not sure yet."
"You don't have to worry about it, Young Master Jin." Yang Xing responded coldly when he heard Jin Yunxiao's words. This Jin Yunxiao was clearly provoking trouble.
"Senior Xishanlong now only has sister Linger as a daughter, and I am a little worried that Xishan will have no successors." Jin Yunxiao said with a smile, the words were full of provocation, and everyone in Yaochi watched all this happen quietly. There are a lot of stories about him, full of contradictions, especially the one who suppressed the Jin family to death when he was alive. When Long Ling'er was born, the Jin family was humiliated when he came to ask for a marriage.
Now, the existence of the Xishan Long family has fallen, and the Long family is weak. When people from the Jin family see the people of the Xishan Long family, they will naturally be provocative.
"You" Yang Xing looked embarrassed, and Long Ling'er in the attic was so angry that his face was puffed up, and his small fists were tightly clenched.
"Can you say that again."
At this time, another voice came from outside.
Everyone turned their gazes, and saw a figure walking towards them in the long corridor in the distance.
This man's face is like a crown jade, handsome and striking, his seemingly thin body seems to be full of strength, his eyes are piercing, his eyes are like lightning, looking directly at Jin Yunxiao above the covered bridge.
Seeing this person appear, the expressions of many people in Yaochi changed again.
Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing's expressions froze. Looking at the figure approaching step by step, they naturally recognized this person. He was also a person who practiced in the Star Academy, and his reputation was even greater than Jin Yunxiao.
Moreover, this person has attracted much attention since he was born, and his every move will be watched by the people of Shengtian City.
If there is any young junior in the Xishan Long family who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the dragon girl Long Ling'er, then he is the only one.
Xishan young dragon, Longmu.
The legendary son of Xishan.
When that legend was alive back then, Long Mu was the focus of all people. Even today, there are still too many eyes on him, just because Long Mu is his son.
Moreover, it is rumored that although the real dragon of the contemporary Xishan Long family has a daughter, Long Ling'er, he raised Long Mu as a future successor. He intends to let his nephew succeed him, which was left by his elder brother. orphans.
Many people say that the relationship between the Xishan Long family is extremely weird. When that legendary figure was alive, Long Ling'er was not his biological son, but Long Linger.
After his fall, what the contemporary Patriarch Xishan expected the most was not his daughter, but his nephew Long Mu.
Many people admire this kind of brotherhood.
Jin Yunxiao also looked at Long Mu, his expression was not as relaxed as before, but quite dignified, with sharp eyes staring at the approaching figure.
Long Mu, the son of a legend, the evil seed left by the person who once suppressed his Jin family to death, and his talent is extremely high, he shined brilliantly in this year's end-of-year assessment of Star Academy, even more dazzling than him. No matter in terms of status, talent, or strength, he is not inferior to him, or even surpasses him.
?Long Mu's figure flashed, and his body rose from the ground like a bolt of lightning. With a loud bang, Long Mu's figure landed on the covered bridge, and the covered bridge trembled, as if it was about to collapse.
Dragon?The body stood there steadily, staring at Jin Yunxiao indifferently.
Two figures stood in the air, and all eyes from below fell on them.
Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and the others yearn for it. Those two are real geniuses. I didn't expect them to appear here together. I don't know if there will be a conflict.
"Repeat again." There was an invisible force flowing on Long Mu's body, as if a phantom of a real dragon had emerged, and the terrifying air of a real dragon flowed in the void, giving people a very powerful feeling, as if as long as the gold Yun Xiao repeated what he said just now, and he would do it directly.
And with Long Mu's personality, this is definitely possible.
Jin Yunxiao stared at Long Mu, then smiled and said, "Long Mu, you are still as arrogant as ever."
"roll."
Long Mu spat out a cold voice, only one word.
Jin Yunxiao's expression froze, and a sense of extreme sharpness bloomed faintly on him, and the golden clothes made of peng feathers on his body made a soft sound, automatically without wind, reflecting a terrifying brilliance.
Behind Jin Yunxiao, there seemed to be a phantom of a golden-winged roc, rebellious and unparalleled. At this time, Jin Yunxiao was like a rebellious roc.
A sharp and terrifying hurricane blew up, blowing on Long Mu's body as sharp as a knife, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of Jin Yunxiao's mouth, and then an incomparably bright golden afterimage appeared on the corridor bridge, which was extremely fast.
The afterimage rushed towards Long Mu in an instant, it was too fast, as if an extremely unruly golden-winged roc was torn apart, and the terrifying brilliance seemed to destroy everything.
Long Mu's body remained motionless, and when he lifted it up, he punched out. A violent dragon chant shook the world, like the roar of a real dragon. The moment the two collided, everyone seemed to see a radiant The indomitable golden-winged roc collided with an extremely arrogant real dragon.
With a loud bang, the corridor bridge collapsed and broke, and golden lightning flashed back instantly. Jin Yunxiao's body returned to its original position, and a pair of extremely dazzling wings appeared behind him, flapping slowly.
His hand hangs there, trembling slightly, but the indifference and unruliness in the corner of his mouth remain the same, staring coldly at Long Mu standing still, the corridor bridge under his feet is broken, and it is only a step forward. It was an empty place, standing on the edge of the broken covered bridge, but still staring at Jin Yunxiao.
"We will fight again." Jin Yunxiao smiled lightly, then turned and said, "Let's go."
After the voice fell, his figure flashed, his wings flapped, and he went out. The people behind him glanced at Long Mu, and then followed him away.
In another attic, Ye Futian witnessed the battle. He could see that Jin Yunxiao had suffered a disadvantage, so he bit the bullet and left. Moreover, the soul of the Jin family turned out to be the golden-winged roc.
It's no wonder that the two families are at odds with each other.
"Your brother?" Ye Futian asked Long Ling'er beside him. When Long Mu arrived, Long Ling'er yelled in a low voice, and the others also called Young Master Mu.
"Well, my uncle's son." Long Ling'er nodded, "It's just that his temper is a bit stubborn. Brother Futian, let me introduce you to each other."
"The young dragon of Xishan." Ye Futian remembered the conversation he heard in the inn before, and understood the identity of this person.
At this time, Long Mu outside was already walking towards the attic, and he came in with Yang Xing after a while. His eyes were very bright, and he glanced at the crowd inside. Many people bowed and shouted, "Young Master Mu!" .¡±
The people of Xishan Long's family naturally understand that although the eldest lady is the jewel in the palm of the head of the family, the head of Xishan's next generation is very likely to be the young master Longmu.
"Brother." Long Ling'er called out.
"Ling'er." Long Mu nodded, and said, "I heard that you came to the Immortal Pavilion, so I came to see you. Don't pay attention to what Jin Yunxiao says. After entering the Star Academy to practice, no one dares to bully you."
"Yeah." Long Linger nodded with a smile, then she stepped forward and took Long Mu's arm, pointed at Ye Futian and said, "Brother, this is Brother Futian."
Long Mu naturally saw Ye Futian. At this moment, he raised his head and his eyes fell on Ye Futian. There was a powerful aura in those eyes.
"Ye Futian."
Ye Futian's eyes were clear, he smiled slightly, and said.
Long Mu's eyes met Ye Futian's. Instead of introducing himself, he said, "Xiange, is it for you?"
As the young master of the Long family, he naturally knows more than others.
Ye Futian saw Long Mu's attitude, and sure enough, the members of the Long family may not be satisfied with this matter.
"Brother, I promised to give it to Brother Futian." Long Ling'er said.
"I know." Long Mu nodded slightly, and continued to say to Ye Futian, "Thank you for taking care of Ling'er in the past few days, Xiange, it is also some repayment, you can go."
"Long Mu, what nonsense are you talking about?" Long Ling'er looked at Long Mu angrily, with his hands on his hips, looking fierce.
"Ling'er, don't mess around." Long Mu said to Long Ling'er.
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't care, and nodded with a smile. To Xishan Long's family, he was an outsider. Although the girl was a little dependent on him, it was just a little lonely during this sad period. , the eldest lady of the Long family is still the eldest lady, and he is still him.
Besides, he himself has no intention of staying in Long's house for a long time, but these days, he has gotten closer to that girl, and he also likes Long Ling'er as if he were his younger sister
?, and continued to say to Ye Futian, "Thank you for taking care of Linger these few days, Xiange, it can be regarded as some repayment, you can go."
"Long Mu, what nonsense are you talking about?" Long Ling'er looked at Long Mu angrily, with his hands on his hips, looking fierce.
"Ling'er, don't mess around." Long Mu said to Long Ling'er.
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't care, and nodded with a smile. To Xishan Long's family, he was an outsider. Although the girl was a little dependent on him, it was just a little lonely during this sad period. , the eldest lady of the Long family is still the eldest lady, and he is still him.
Besides, he himself has no intention of staying in Long's house for a long time, but these days, he has gotten closer to that girl, and he also likes Long Ling'er as if he were his younger sister.
?
Text Chapter 438: Creation
Seeing Ye Futian agreeing, Long Ling'er looked at him and said, "I won't let you go."
"Ling'er, practice hard with Senior Feng in the future, and don't dwell on the past." Ye Futian said with a smile, "I'm leaving."
With that said, he turned and walked out.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er shouted, Ye Futian stopped, turned around and said, "Hey, do you know that you are very annoying."
Long Ling'er's eyes were red, and tears seemed to come out. Ye Futian's heart softened again. This girl has too good acting skills.
"You promised to hear about me, didn't you forget?" Little Lolita said pitifully.
Ye Futian showed a hint of thought, and then understood what Long Linger was referring to. She asked Ye Futian to accompany her to celebrate the New Year this year.
"I remember." Ye Futian nodded.
"Then you must do it." Long Ling'er said.
"Okay." Ye Futian smiled, and then stepped out. After he left, Long Ling'er stared at Long Mu bitterly, and said, "Are you happy now?"
"Ling'er." Long Mu looked at Long Ling'er and said, "It's enough to mess around for a few days, how much do you know about him?"
"I don't care." Long Ling'er stared at Long Mu.
"You are the only daughter of my uncle, the little princess of the Long Family of Xishan." Long Mu continued, "Not to mention me, you know the relationship between my uncle and the family all these years. Give it to a stranger, a member of the family, do you have any ideas?"
"Don't eat." Long Ling'er turned and walked outside, Long Mu looked helplessly at Long Ling'er's back, and said, "Uncle Yang, take Ling'er back."
"Yes, Young Master Mu." Yang Xing nodded, and then followed out. He also smiled wryly. The Eldest Young Master has a very straightforward personality. Although he loves Miss very much, it is difficult for the two of them to get along because of the huge difference in their personalities. His energy More for practice.
When Ye Futian returned to the courtyard of the villa, Lou Lanxue, Yu Sheng and Shen Yu went out together, and only Ye Wuchen was practicing.
A few people came back in the evening, and they brought back a lot of things for Yu Sheng to recite.
"What is this?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Some spiritual herbs, I went to Qingyun Street." Lou Lanxue said to Ye Futian: "There is the largest trading place in this area, and I bought some spiritual herbs for medicinal baths, martial arts practice in Shengtian City People often use this method to train their bodies, and I happened to see a method of high-quality medicinal baths before, which can be used by you, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen."
"Thanks for your hard work. Don't be stingy when you meet what you need." Ye Futian nodded. People outside are better at borrowing resources for cultivation. Cultivation is improved.
"Yes." Lou Lanxue nodded: "Shen Yu and I went to dispense medicine."
With that said, the two walked towards the courtyard.
Ye Futian looked at Lou Lanxue's back. Before, Lou Lanxue took the initiative to go to the thatched cottage to be his maid. At that time, he didn't have such an idea. He thought that Lou Lanxue, the princess of ancient Loulan, could not do such a thing well. However, in the thatched cottage , after the second senior sister trained for a long time, Lou Lanxue really gradually adapted to the role of maid, doing all this calmly.
Even Ye Futian gradually got used to it unconsciously.
"Aren't you going to Long's house?" Yu Sheng asked Ye Futian.
"I won't go." Ye Futian shook his head: "Besides, I feel that the fairy pavilion is not a long-term solution. We need to find other ways to earn spirit stones."
After all, the fairy pavilion was given by girl Linger. Although Long Linger is the eldest lady of the Long family, she is still too young and has no right to take charge. He felt something from Long Mu's attitude today. Therefore, this The Xiange, which was bought with the resources of the Long family in Xishan, is not so stable.
After all, it is more reliable to rely on yourself.
"Going out this time consumes a lot of money." Yu Sheng said, with their cultivation level, conventional methods simply cannot support the consumption of cultivation resources.
"Well, let me think about it." Ye Futian nodded, poor.
He felt that the realm of his group was too low, and in a prosperous main city like Shengtian City, it was not enough.
Of course, they can join the three major courtyards or a certain big force, and naturally they will not lack training resources, but now Ye Futian has no such idea.
After a while, Lou Lanxue and Shen Yu came, and Lou Lanxue said to Ye Futian: "Okay, you go and try?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and followed Lou Lanxue to the bathtub in the courtyard of the villa.
At this time the water in the bath??Everything in the world.
The aura between heaven and earth seems to be affected by the sound of the piano, and it seems to be frenzied by it, and purple brilliance shines like strands of thunder.
?Lightning flashed across the courtyard, the sound of the piano became more and more urgent, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the whole space became extremely violent, as if it had turned into an extremely terrifying thunder storm, trying to break open and destroy everything.
In front of the courtyard, Shen Yu looked at the scene in front of her in amazement. She felt the change of the piano sound little by little, from peaceful to violent, until now, Ye Futian had a terrifying temperament, proud and indifferent. The strings, the movements of playing the piano are still so elegant, but the whole person seems to have transformed.
It is a kind of arrogance that ignores the world, a kind of arrogance that dares to compete with God.
She covered her ears with both hands, but it was still useless. He felt like a doomsday scene appeared in his mind, with lightning and thunder, trying to destroy her will. Moreover, this was just the aftermath of the piano sound, Ye Futian didn't have it at all. Deliberately attacking, around Ye Futian's body, the terrifying thunderstorm seemed to be integrated into a whole. This is a terrifying piano sound spell that can be integrated into a mental attack.
Finally, the sound of the piano gradually stopped, and the terrible scene disappeared.
Ye Futian became quiet again, his eyes slowly opened, revealing a smile.
Ukiyoqu told him that the sound of the piano is integrated with spiritual power, which can control the flow of spiritual energy in space.
Now, on the basis of Ukiyoku, he has created a qin melody with his own state of mind and perception, which is also a zither sound spell, and it is very powerful.
It's a very good start ?
Text Chapter 439 End of Year, Auction
After the sound of the piano stopped, Ye Wuchen, Yu Sheng, and Lou Lanxue all came to the courtyard, looking at Ye Futian ahead.
Shen Yu also stood aside blankly, as if he hadn't recovered yet.
Ye Futian turned his head to look at everyone, and asked, "What are you looking at?"
"What stimulated you?" Yu Sheng asked. Ye Futian often said that the sound of the piano is the state of mind. He often listened to Ye Futian play the piano, so he was naturally very sensitive to the artistic conception of the piano. Once you understand it, you will understand, not to mention, the artistic conception is easy to understand.
Ye Futian has not been in such a state of mind for a long time since he stepped out of the eastern barren land and came to the barren state. At the end of the piano sound just now, he showed his sharpness and arrogance.
Moreover, this piano piece was something he had never heard before.
"Let's vent casually, do you have any opinions?" Ye Futian stared at Yu Sheng and said, unexpectedly, he was seen through.
What happened these days really made him a little upset and a little depressed.
"You can't even say it." Yu Sheng muttered weakly.
"What kind of qin music is this?" Ye Wuchen asked, he felt that the artistic conception of this song is very wonderful, from plain to passionate, a man is proud of the world, when he has such a mentality, he will break everything.
"I don't know, I just made it up, why don't you come up with a name for me?" Ye Futian said.
Several people looked at Ye Futian speechlessly, making it up?
Full marks!
"Call it Fenghua." Lou Lanxue said, the word Fenghua fits the artistic conception of the qin music.
"Fenghua." Ye Futian murmured, then nodded and said: "Okay, the title of this song is Fenghua."
"Okay, it's getting dark, let's all go to rest." Ye Futian said again, several people nodded, Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng went to the bamboo forest in the backyard, they still had to practice, so naturally they would not rest so early, Lou Lanxue went Turning in the other direction, Shen Yu stayed here and watched Ye Futian, where will she live in the future?
In the past, even though he worked in Xiange, he was not qualified to live in Xiange.
"Why don't you go find a place to rest and watch me do, do you want to spend this long night with me?" Ye Futian looked at Shen Yu and said with a smile.
The little girl blushed slightly, turned around and fled.
"Eh" Seeing Shen Yu's actions, Ye Futian wondered if he was that scary?
Perhaps it was excitement, Ye Futian thought in his heart.
¡¡¡¡
The last day of the 10,044th year of the Chinese calendar is approaching quietly, and the Shengtian City at the end of the year is even more bustling and lively.
This is especially true for Qingyun Street as the main trading center of Shengtian City. On this day, the broad streets of Qingyun Street are full of people and powerful monsters walking on the street, but the people here are very concerned about this situation. It's all like taking it for granted, even children don't have the slightest fear.
"It's really lively." At this time, a group of people were walking on Qingyun Street in one place, and one of them, a handsome young man in white, said with emotion.
This group of people is Ye Futian and the others.
They have been practicing in the fairy pavilion for the past few days, and at the end of this year, it is rare to come out for a walk.
"How can the trading place in the main city of the Eastern Region of Huangzhou not be lively? Look at that castle." Lou Lanxue stretched out her jade hand and pointed to a place in the distance, where there was a huge black castle covering a vast expanse. place.
"That's the demon castle. In it, all kinds of powerful monsters can be traded. The beast master can earn huge cultivation resources through this. There are monsters of various levels in it." Lou Lanxue said softly, last time she I took a look and was shocked.
In Shengtian City, as long as you are rich enough, you can get nothing.
"Monsters are also valuable, don't we happen to have one?" Ye Futian murmured, looking behind him, Hei Fengdiao shrank his head, and looked at Ye Futian with big eyes, boss, this kind of joke can't be taken ah.
"However, it is estimated that this product will be difficult to sell." Ye Futian thought about it and gave up. Hei Fengdiao's wings patted his chest, scaring the eagle to death.
Such an excellent monster as Diao Ye, this guy is willing to sell?
It's so inhumane.
"Loulan, see if there are any good-looking magic weapon clothes, and you can pick some by yourself." Ye Futian said to Lou Lanxue. Family members and younger generations come to choose gifts.
At the end of the year in Shengtian City, it was much more luxurious than the former Eastern Barrenlands.
Rich resources are different.
"No need." Lou Lanxue shook her head lightly.
"Shen Yu, you go with her." Ye Futian said: "You yourselfSuddenly, a spell descended, covering the situation on the steps with the spell, and one could vaguely see a vague figure appearing on the high platform, playing the piano with both hands, and then began to play.
The moment the qin sounded, the qin building fell into absolute silence. The sound of the qin was ethereal and pure, with a strong artistic conception. It can be seen that the person playing the qin must have very deep attainments in the way of the qin.
As the sound of the piano gradually enters the state, the statues of the people follow the artistic conception of the sound of the piano and are completely substituted into it, feeling the artistic conception of the sound of the piano and the state of mind of the person playing it.
Gradually, there were bursts of thunder in the piano building, and there was a terrifying vision of thunder, and the artistic conception of that piano sound was constantly sublimating.
When the sound of the piano stopped, the piano building was still in absolute silence.
"Masterpiece." Someone praised.
"Excellent indeed."
"This is just a low-level piano sound spell, what's so special about it?" At this moment, a voice of doubt came from the private room on the third floor of the attic.
There was a group of figures sitting there, but people outside couldn't see it.
The speaker was a young man with an outstanding temperament, and there were powerful figures guarding him by his side.
This person is from the Long family of Xishan. He doesn't understand the sound of the piano, but he can feel the power of the sound of the sound of the piano. Although the artistic conception is very good, it is only the sound of the sound of the celestial level. I don't know why he dares to call it a famous song.
Today he came to Qinfang to find a real famous piano or famous song, otherwise it would be meaningless.
Because today is the end of the year, and it is also the fourteenth birthday of the little princess of the Long family in Xishan, he wanted to prepare a gift. The little princess of the Long family is good at piano and is the future Dragon Master.
For today's dinner in Xiyuan, many people in the family will probably prepare gifts. He wants to be different from others.
Text Chapter 440: Sky-high price
Long Yan didn't understand qin music, so he asked, if ordinary qin music was given as a gift, wouldn't it be ridiculous and generous.
"The princely-level spells are released in the hands of the powerful in the heavenly realm. What level is that?" An old voice came from the private room on the second floor. Long Yan nodded with a smile and said, "Understood."
The piano music is extraordinary, but limited by the strength of the player.
"This song is called Fenghua, and it is a song created by others. If you catch it, you may become very few people who understand this song." The old man smiled and said, the powerful piano sound spell is the same as other mages and martial arts skills Naturally, it is impossible to pass it on to others at will, so skills and spells are often used for trading, and the same is true for piano music.
"Okay, the auction rule is to exchange things, you can make an offer." The old man said again, looking at everyone in the Qinlou.
Ye Futian sat behind the magic circle, watching all this quietly, the magic circle in front of him was transparent, through the magic circle, he could clearly see everything in the Qinlou, but the people in the Qinlou could not see him , which is a water attribute spell.
"One piece of magic weapon for attacking princes of inferior rank." It is most common for someone to offer a price, and it is most common to trade at the price of magic weapon.
Ye Futian was a little disappointed when he heard this quotation. Is this song only worth the inferior magic weapon? Take a look at the quotes from the people behind.
"Three low-grade princely artifacts." Someone offered a price.
There are many people bidding in the piano building, but because the origin of this little piano is unknown, although it is self-created, the creator of the piano is unknown, and it only blooms the power of the heavenly level, no one knows what will happen after getting it, Therefore, most people's quotations are slightly cautious. Of course, if the song is written by a famous artist, it will be different, and the price can directly soar.
After a while, the quotation of the piano music has risen to two medium-level instruments, which is already considered a rather high price, which means that people who come to the piano building are more or less knowledgeable, otherwise, they will not pay for a piece of heaven. Play the melody out such a quote.
For such an offer, Ye Futian was still slightly disappointed.
The old man presiding over the auction was the old man who had listened to him playing before. He had a faint smile on his face at the moment. If there was no suitable offer, he would buy it.
"Three medium-level princely artifacts." At this time, Long Yan's lazy voice came out from the private room on the third floor. Although he didn't understand, since there were bids, he bought them first.
Under Longyan's quotation, many people in the Qinlou were silent, but at this moment, an old voice came out from the private room on the second floor: "A high-grade princely magic weapon."
"Premium princely magic weapon." Many people's pupils shrank slightly, and the price for an unknown piano song that had only been heard once was considered very high.
"Two pieces." Another bidding voice came from the private room on the second floor.
"Three pieces." Someone still increased the price, which made the eyes of the people in the piano building hall look strange. Could it be that they don't know the goods?
Now, the people in the private room on the second floor have raised their prices one after another.
"A set of seven-attribute princely artifacts, which integrates offense and defense, plus ten low-level princely-level decrees, five middle-rank princely-level decrees, and three high-level princely-level decrees." At this time, it was also the private room on the third floor. , a gentle and clear voice came out slowly, and suddenly, the whole piano building became extraordinarily quiet.
"This price" Qinlou fell silent. With this kind of quotation, it is almost difficult for anyone under the sage to bid, or only people from the top wealthy families can make such a generous offer.
And listening to that voice, gentle and pleasant, crisp and soft, the owner of the voice should be very young.
Obviously, it may be the daughter of a top wealthy family.
Even Ye Futian couldn't help but his heart skipped a beat when he heard this quotation. Although he knew in his heart that this song was extraordinary, he was not well-known, and he played it in the realm of heaven. With such a quotation, it can be called a sky-high price. .
He raised his head and his eyes fell on a private room on the third floor. However, just as the other party couldn't see him, he couldn't see the scene in the private room clearly, and he didn't know who directly raised the quotation to such a level.
"Is there anyone else bidding?" The old man asked, but no one responded. The old man smiled and said, "In that case, this auction will come to an end."
In the private room, Long Yan looked at the private room on the opposite side, and asked: "Longyan, the Long family in Xiaxi Mountain, who is the lady?"
The person who can offer this price must be of extraordinary status. If you can get in touch with it, if the piano music is really worth the price, do you want to buy it from the other party?
No one responded. In that private room, there was a beautiful face at the moment, looking in the direction of Ye Futian. I don't know who auctioned this song.
&nbsHappy birthday, this is an attitude.
In the evening, a large banquet was held in Xiyuan.
At this time, a real dragon came from the void, and an extremely beautiful figure sat on the chariot.
This is a beautiful woman, she looks about thirty, her skin is like snow, like a young girl, her face is outstanding, her body exudes intellectual beauty, she sits there casually, giving people a sense of noble temperament and beauty.
"Madam is here." In Xiyuan, many people looked at the figure coming in the void. It seems that this time Madam came to celebrate the young lady's birthday, and the Patriarch would not come if he stayed at Xishan.
Over the past few years, the head of the family has become more and more strict with the young lady.
Long Yu landed on the ground, and the beautiful woman stepped down from it. Long Ling'er saw her calling softly: "Mother."
Her voice was a little low, obviously knowing that her father would not come to celebrate her birthday.
Text Chapter 441: Birthday
The beautiful woman walked forward with a smile, rubbed Long Ling'er's head and said with a smile: "Ling'er is one year older again."
"Mother, I don't like to celebrate like this." Long Ling'er whispered, she glanced at the crowd, she only wanted to celebrate with the closest people, because of the special status, there are very few people in the family who really talk to her Well, many people came to celebrate her birthday, not sincerely, just because of her identity.
"Silly girl, you have to remember, whether you like it or not, the Xishanlong family is a whole." The beautiful woman said softly, this girl is still too young, and she can't understand many things even if she is told.
"Yeah." Long Ling'er nodded half-understanding.
"Auntie, Linger."
Long Mu also came here at this time and shouted.
"Hmph." Long Ling'er glared at Long Mu, turned her head and ignored it.
"Still angry with your brother?" Long Mu said helplessly.
"Ling'er, don't do this." Mrs. Long's voice was a little serious. Long Mu is the orphan of her elder brother.
"Mother, you know to be partial to him." Long Ling'er pouted.
"What's going on with you, how did your brother offend you?" Mrs. Long said.
"Ask him." Long Ling'er seemed very unhappy.
"Does Aunt know about Ling'er's purchase of the Xiange Pavilion?" Long Mu asked.
"Well, I heard." Madam Long nodded. Of course, it is impossible for her not to know about this kind of thing.
"When I went to Xiange that day, I saw that person let him go, and Ling'er was angry with me." Long Mu smiled wryly.
"Mother, elder brother Futian is very kind to me, and even taught me to play the piano. It is thanks to elder brother Futian that I became a dragon master." Long Ling'er said.
Yang Xing stood aside and felt ashamed. When Ye Futian was around, the young lady was not so easy to talk to. How about pairing her up now?
"I've also heard about this matter. Senior Feng is humble. You really think it's all due to him. You have to know who you are learning from. It's just a coincidence." Long Mu said, he naturally didn't believe it. A young man in the celestial realm can teach Long Ling'er, most likely it was almost taught by Senior Feng. By chance, Ye Futian took advantage of it.
"You don't understand anything." Long Ling'er pouted.
"Okay, okay, today you are a little birthday star, don't affect your mood, everyone is here, and the banquet is ready." Madam Long smiled gently.
"Humph." Long Ling'er still snorted unhappily. He didn't know if Brother Futian would come today. He promised himself, and he won't go back on his word, right?
The banquet began, Mrs. Long and Long Ling'er sat at the main seats, Long Mu sat next to them, and the rest of the guests were from the Long family of Xishan, and they all sent congratulatory gifts.
Long Yan was also among them. He didn't buy that piece of music in Qinfang. As for Guqin, Xiyuan has a lot of them. Unless it's a famous piano, it doesn't make any sense at all. So he bought a string of necklaces in Qingyun Street, which is very beautiful. Moreover, it is also a defensive magic weapon, which is used for body protection. Although Long Ling'er always wears a string of dragon-shaped necklaces around his neck, it can be regarded as a token of affection. lack.
When Long Ling'er received the Longyan necklace, she was expressionless, and she put it aside casually. She stretched out her small hand and gently stroked the dragon-shaped necklace on her neck. There was a faint light shining, very warm, and Long Ling'er showed a touch of warmth. Smile, this is the souvenir left by her uncle.
Raising his head, Long Ling'er looked outside, then pouted, that guy wouldn't lie to himself not to come, would he?
"Ma'am."
At this time, there was a voice coming from the front, Madam Long looked at the other party and said, "What's the matter?"
"There are guests visiting." The man said.
Long Ling'er's eyes showed joy, and said: "Let him in."
"Who is it?" Madam Long asked.
"Miss Gu's family, Gu Yunxi." The man responded, "They said they came to celebrate Miss's birthday."
When Long Linger heard that it was not Ye Futian, his eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment.
"Why did Sister Yunxi come here?" Long Ling'er said softly. After all, she is still young, and she is not a member of the Long family. It is just a birthday, and it is usually a family matter.
However, the relationship between the Gu family and the Xishanlong family has always been good.
"Yun Xi is here, please come in quickly." Madam Long said with a smile, "Mu'er, go and pick it up yourself."
"good."
Long Mu nodded lightly, stood up and headed outside. At the banquet, many young people of the Long family showed strange expressions and looked forward to it.
?Gu Yunxi's reputation is their ownHe came here the next day, and when he saw the situation here, there was a strange look in his eyes.
Seeing the beautiful woman beside Long Ling'er, Ye Futian vaguely guessed who she was, why didn't he understand that he was cheated by that girl.
Sure enough, he was still tricked.
Actually believed her evil?
This means that parents don't accompany her for the New Year and let me accompany her?
This loli deserves a beating, she can pretend to be pitiful too much.
"Brother Futian, today is my fourteenth birthday, I'm afraid you won't come, so" Little Lolita looked at Ye Futian itchyly and said, "Brother Futian, you won't blame me, right?"
Ye Futian glared at the girl, what else could he say?
However, this girl turned out to be her birthday today, so she didn't prepare anything.
At this time, all the eyes of the people at the banquet fell on Ye Futian. The people of the Long family had naturally heard of him, and asked the daughter of the Long family to buy the fairy pavilion and give it to him. The relationship between them seems to be closer than everyone imagined, which makes many people even jealous.
Text Chapter 442: Ye Futian's Style
Long Yan saw a strange look on Ye Futian's expression, he went to Xiange not long ago, Ye Futian said, he will know the answer tonight.
Now, Ye Futian came to Xiyuan, what does it mean?
I saw Ye Futian take a step forward, and said to the beautiful woman beside Long Linger, "Young Ye Futian has seen my wife."
Madam Long nodded slightly. She naturally paid attention to what happened around her daughter. Now that she saw Ye Futian himself, she was very handsome, and he was handsome and handsome, even more outstanding than Long Mu.
Gu Yunxi also looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. She was a little curious about the name that could make the little princess of the Long family so close.
"There is no need to be too polite, sit down." Madam Long smiled and nodded, her gentle tone made people feel like spring breeze.
"Mrs. Xie." Ye Futian nodded, and then Yang Xing led Ye Futian to sit aside, Long Linger's eyes turned, still looking at Ye Futian, and blinked at him, looking extra playful, Ye Fu Tian glared at the girl again.
If he had known it was such an occasion, he would not have come, this girl is too shrewd.
"I heard that you have taken good care of Ling'er these days, so you have a heart." Mrs. Long smiled at Ye Futian. Seeing her attitude, Ye Futian understood that it was probably not the Long family's intention to take back the fairy pavilion, but Long Yan or some people. Meaning.
Otherwise, as the hostess of the Xishan Long family, Mrs. Long doesn't have to be hypocritical to herself, it's unnecessary.
"Madam is polite, Ling'er is extremely intelligent, where I need to take care of her, I just messed around with her for a while, Madam, don't blame me." Ye Futian said humbly.
"This girl is naughty and has caused you trouble." Mrs. Long smiled, she naturally understood her daughter's character.
"Mother, I am very obedient." Long Ling'er said coquettishly.
"Yes, you are very obedient." Madam Long gave her a white look, and then said to everyone, "Don't patronize the chat, try today's food and drink, and you will still like it."
Everyone nodded and began to enjoy the delicious food and wine.
When the wine was half drunk, someone raised a glass to Ye Futian and said, "I would like to respect your Excellency, please."
"Please." Ye Futian raised his glass in return, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.
The other party drank the same, then turned the cup upside down as a signal, then put it down and said with a smile, "I heard that your excellency is good at the piano, and Linger praised you before, so you must be very accomplished."
"It's not about attainments, it's just a little understanding, just a glimpse of the door." Ye Futian responded.
"Your Excellency is humble. If it was just a glimpse of the door, sister Ling'er would give it as a gift from the fairy pavilion." Looking at Ye Futian.
As Long Mu said to Long Ling'er last time, Long Ling'er gave a stranger a fairy pavilion so easily, although it is not too precious to the Xishan Long family, but to the descendants of the Xishan Long family, a fairy pavilion is a treasure. The pavilion is very precious. Except for the top figures, few people can have such cultivation resources as the fairy pavilion.
After all, the Xishan Long family has a huge family business, and most of the resources are given priority to the powerful elders and geniuses, and the resources allocated to the younger generations are naturally less.
Long Ling'er gifted a qin boy with a fairy pavilion with a single sentence. How can the people of the Long family have no ideas?
Long Ling'er looked at the person who spoke. Although she was young, she naturally felt that something was wrong with what the other person said, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.
"I'm also curious. Being able to impress sister Ling'er so much must have profound attainments. Today happens to be Ling'er's birthday. How about offering a song as a gift?" Long Yan said with a smile.
"This idea is excellent." Many children of the Long family agreed.
"Brother Futian, don't pay attention to them." Long Ling'er glared at everyone.
"That's fine." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, "Since it's Linger's birthday, it's time to play a song."
"In that case, please." The Long family said with a smile.
Ye Futian stood up, and Mrs. Long and Long Mu watched quietly. In fact, they were also a little curious about Ye Futian's accomplishments in piano music.
I saw Ye Futian came to the middle position, the gemstone ring in his hand shone with brilliance, and suddenly a guqin appeared, and the pupils of the young people of the Long family shrank slightly when they saw this scene.
He actually owns such a precious thing as a storage ring
Damn it, is this an advance payment of Xiange's wealth?
It is impossible for a young person like Ye Futian to have such a precious treasure. Although the storage ring is not very useful, it is extremely difficult to refine and requires special materials. Generally speaking, a person of the sage level, Or the wealthy princes of great powers canbrother day. "Long Ling'er showed a look of guilt, it seems that she was wrong to let Brother Futian come here today.
"Silly girl." Ye Futian smiled when he saw Long Ling'er's guilty eyes. Although this girl is headstrong, her heart is still very simple. He stood up, took out an ancient order in his hand, and came to Long Ling'er. Said in front of him, "Xiange Ling, you take it well."
Everyone looked strange when they saw this scene.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er stood up and said, "I promised to give this to you. Don't listen to them."
"Someone asked me for it today, and I just came to give it back to you. Although your elder brother Futian is a little poor, he is not so lacking in ambition. This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Futian smiled and rubbed Long Ling. Then he turned around and walked to the middle, looked at Longyuan, smiled brightly, and said, "Although I am not talented, I have low attainments in piano music and spells, but I don't want to be humiliated like this, so please advise.?
Text Chapter 443 You deserve it too?
After Ye Futian finished speaking, everyone stared at him.
Long Yuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and many members of the Long family laughed, and they were exchanging piano sound spells with Long Yuan
Maybe, Ye Futian doesn't know what a dragon master is.
"Brother Futian." Ling'er also showed a worried look. Although Ye Futian is very good at piano music, she is very aware of the power of the dragon master in the family. Longyuan is a dragon master.
Long Mu looked at Ye Futian indifferently, why bother, he was humiliated by Long Yuan later, I am afraid that Ling'er will be sad.
? Long Yuan shook the wine in the glass, his smile was a bit mocking, a qin boy wanted to learn the qin sound spell with him
Really, I don't know how to live or die.
"Ma'am, today is Ling'er's birthday. There shouldn't be any fights, but it's an elegant thing to compete on piano music. Since he wants to, he has to fulfill it. It's for Ling'er's fun, and let everyone see if his piano music is crooked." " Long Yuan smiled, then drank the wine in the glass, stood up, walked out of the crowd, and walked towards Ye Futian step by step.
"I will teach you well." Long Yuan looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, since Ye Futian said, please advise, then he is not polite.
Madam Long waved her hand, and immediately many people stood up and backed away, and the banquet moved back to give up their seats. Apparently, Madam also approved of this sparring. Since both parties were voluntary, there was no need for her to stop it. No matter who wins or loses, It can be regarded as an explanation, Ye Futian won, proving that Linger was right, and Ye Futian's defeat meant that he was not worth giving a fairy pavilion.
Of course, in this battle, Ye Futian will probably lose. After all, Longyuan comes from the Xishan Long family, the dragon master.
Ye Futian and Long Yuan sat opposite each other, Guqin appeared in front of him, Ye Futian lowered his head and looked at Guqin, while Longyuan looked at Ye Futian with a contemptuous sneer in his eyes.
"Please." Ye Futian spit out a word.
Long Yuan was also polite, and plucked the strings with his fingers. The moment the piano sounded, everyone felt an extraordinary momentum, as if there was a dragon chant.
Ye Futian lowered his head and smiled.
?Recalling the experiences of these days, isn¡¯t it exactly the artistic conception contained in that piece of music?
Fingers plucked, across the strings, and the moment the piano sounded, the note seemed to have a wonderful magic power, instantly substituting people into the artistic conception of his piano sound.
At this time, beside Madam Long, the chopsticks in Gu Yunxi's hand fell on the table, and she looked at Ye Futian with a strange look in her beautiful eyes.
This song
Madam Long glanced at Gu Yunxi in surprise, not understanding why she lost her composure.
Raising her head, she continued to look over there, and sure enough, as she had expected, Long Yuan's piano sound was majestic, while Ye Futian's piano sound was much softer, as if it was exactly as Long Yuan said, Ye Futian's piano sound was just Xiaodao, just coaxing the little girl.
Although the artistic conception is very strong, it has no power.
However, Gu Yunxi didn't see it that way, because she had heard the complete piano music. The artistic conception of this piano music seemed to describe the change of mood. The beginning was peaceful and indifferent, but she knew how terrifying the meaning of the latter piano sound was.
Long Yan also showed a strange look, how could
He heard this piano sound in the piano workshop not long ago, and he wanted to auction it off. Many people praised him. If he guessed correctly, it should be Gu Yunxi who won the auction. Now, how can he play it in Ye Futian's hands?
Others didn't know what the two of them were thinking. The members of the Long family watched all this indifferently. In their view, there would be no suspense in this exchange.
Sure enough, with the playing of the zither, wind and clouds roared around Longyuan's body, and the flowing air flow faintly took the shape of a dragon, and there were bursts of dragon chant, trembling towards Ye Futian.
However, around Ye Futian's body, there seemed to be a storm of piano sounds, and occasionally the light of thunder flashed past, isolating the other party's piano sounds.
Behind Longyuan, a real dragon seemed to come together, with a terrifying aura flowing, the real dragon circled and flew towards Ye Futian, Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes showed a strange glow.
The real dragon landed on the space above Ye Futian's body, and the terrifying dragon-shaped air flow moved with it, as if there were many dragons overlooking Ye Futian's body.
The sound of the piano played by Longyuan merged into it, and then the real dragons opened their mouths, trembled fiercely, and uttered a thunderous dragon chant, and devoured towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, the movements in his hands became faster, and the sound of the piano that had been peaceful and quiet suddenly became extremely manic, as if it was sublimated in an instant. , entangled with the dragon shadow.
Immediately, a terrifying picture appeared in the void, the dragon danced amidst the lightning, and it was gorgeous.Composing extremely violent piano music.
Long Yuan stepped back step by step, his face pale.
"If it's not enough, how about changing another song." Ye Futian said loudly, the sound of the piano changed again, and the dragon's chant shook the sky. out.
Gu Yunxi stood up, staring closely at the handsome figure with her beautiful eyes, Ye Futian at this moment was unparalleled.
"How is this possible?" Long Yuan stared at the void scene, his expression changed drastically, "Could it be that you could not have created these music?"
"The frog at the bottom of the well." Ye Futian satirized lightly, with his white clothes fluttering. At this time, Ye Futian seemed to vent all the depression of these days at this moment.
"Then let me learn your martial arts." Long Yuan shouted loudly, roaring like a dragon flying in the sky, and then blasted towards Ye Futian.
With a flash of light, Ye Futian put away the piano, and he was bathed in endless thunder brilliance. The terrifying thunder chains struck and killed Longyuan, stinging Longyuan's spiritual will.
Afterwards, Ye Futian raised his hand, and the dragon roared to the sky, shattering the world. Ye Futian's arm was like a dragon, smashing everything directly, and then a real dragon's claws smashed down, grabbed Long Yuan's head, and captured the dragon in the sky.
"Budao, you deserve it too"
Ye Futian threw it casually, smashing Longyuan's body to the ground, the ground trembled violently, and everyone's hearts seemed to tremble violently.
The scene that happened in front of me was too shocking.
So, is it really just a piano boy?
Budo, you deserve it too
sThis chapter, how many monthly tickets can be exchanged?
Text Chapter 444: Ye Futian's Gift
Long Yuan's body was smashed to the ground, and his body trembled slightly, not because of multiple injuries. In Long's house, it was impossible for Ye Futian to seriously injure him.
But if he had a choice, he would rather be seriously injured than have what happened today.
His face was lost today.
He satirized Ye Futian's zither music as a sidewalk, and wanted to teach Ye Futian, but the qin music was tortured and killed, and Ye Futian played it at will, swaying freely, and crushed him severely.
He wanted to compete in martial arts, and the ending was even worse, vulnerable to a single blow.
Wu Dao, you deserve it too. These words are like a heavy slap in the face.
He is a descendant of the Xishan Long family, a master of Yulong, but he was so ashamed in front of a piano boy, and was humiliated to the point of utter humiliation.
At the banquet, everyone's eyes were on the two people in front of them, and their mood fluctuated violently, making it difficult to calm down.
Qin boy? By the way?
At this moment, who would dare to doubt that Ye Futian helped Long Ling'er?
Even Long Ling'er didn't expect that she only listened to Ye Futian play a few piano pieces and taught her the sound of Yulong Qin, which is superb, but she didn't expect Ye Futian to be so powerful.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er shouted in a low voice, with some self-blame. Ye Futian was so outstanding, she was caught as a piano boy by her, and was humiliated by the Long family. She felt very guilty, all because of her willfulness .
At this time, Ye Futian turned around, looked at Madam Long, bowed slightly and said, "Madam, today this junior just came to return the order of the Immortal Pavilion, and stayed here on seeing Linger's birthday, but he didn't want to be humiliated, so he had to prove it. If you have offended me, I hope you will forgive me.¡±
"It's my lax discipline on the younger generation, it's not your fault." Mrs. Long looked at the handsome figure in front of her. Ye Futian's words couldn't find any faults. Longyuan's humiliation was for nothing, and it was his. It's his own fault, and it's good to teach him a lesson.
"Thank you, madam, for your understanding." Ye Futian leaned forward and said, "I won't bother you, junior, and I will leave."
"Ling'er, I'm leaving first. I will move out of Xiange tomorrow. I will see you again when I have a chance. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don't affect your mood." Ye Futian smiled at Long Ling'er.
Long Ling'er heard that Ye Futian was going to move out of the fairy pavilion, and thought of him saying that someone asked him to hand over the fairy pavilion, so she naturally felt that Ye Futian had been wronged. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at the crowd and said, "Anyway, you didn't mean it from the bottom of your heart. , in this case, it doesn't matter if it's just a birthday, you don't have to be hypocritical, you all go back."
Having said that, she walked out of the position directly, trotted to Ye Futian's side, took his arm and said, "Brother Futian, are you not going to accompany Linger?"
Ye Futian looked at those watery eyes and felt a bit of a headache. Although he knew that this girl was good at acting, but the girl's cute and pitiful eyes were really
The people of the Long family were also stunned when they saw this scene. It seems that the relationship between the little princess of the Long family and Ye Futian is better than they imagined.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked towards Madam Long, only to see Madam Long smiling and nodding, Ye Futian also smiled wryly. I just beat the Long family. Is this really good?
"Then I'll stay with you for a while." Ye Futian rubbed Long Ling'er's head and said.
"Okay." Long Ling'er's eyes lit up instantly, and she looked up at Ye Futian and giggled, very silly and naive.
Long Ling'er pulled Ye Futian away from here, and did not take care of the Long family anymore. Madam Long glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Now, are you satisfied?"
Everyone lowered their heads, and with Madam's shrewdness, they naturally knew what they were thinking.
This time, I wanted to take advantage of Ye Futian's matter of Long Linger's gift of the fairy pavilion, but the embarrassing thing is that Long Yuan lost too badly and was severely humiliated.
"If you still have this attitude in the future, don't waste time coming over here. Let's go back. Treat the previous incident as if it never happened. You are not allowed to mention it, and you are not allowed to trouble him again." Madam Long said again, Longyuan had already Standing up, although Madam told him not to mention it, at least many people in the Long family would know that his embarrassment was completely humiliated.
Everyone stood up one after another, bowed to leave, and soon the banquet was over. Madam Long glanced at Long Ling'er who was leaving, and shook her head with a wry smile: "This girl, Mu'er, you accompany Yunxi, you young people I have something to say."
"Okay." Long Mu nodded.
"I'll go take a look at Mr. Feng." Madam Long left with a smile, obviously intending to create opportunities for Long Mu and Gu Yunxi.
Both Long Mu and Gu Yunxi could see it naturally, Gu Yunxi smiled slightly, and said to Long Mu, "What do you think of him?"
Obviously, she was asking Ye Futian.
"The sound of the piano is your specialty, and the artistic conception is good. You must have excellent attainments in this area. As for martial arts, it's just simple.However, although the value of this piano piece is more than that, wouldn't it be more precious to meet someone who understands its value. "
Having said that, Ye Futian stepped away without accepting the gift from the other party.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian left Xiyuan, Long Ling'er took out the score and played it. However, she found that this piece of music seemed particularly difficult, and she couldn't learn it after playing it many times.
When Mrs. Long came here, seeing Long Ling'er immersed in it, she didn't disturb her, but watched quietly. The old man surnamed Feng was also beside her.
"What song is Linger playing?" Mrs. Long asked, "It seems difficult. I have learned it several times. Is this girl too poor in comprehension?"
"I don't know, Ling'er's understanding is definitely not bad." The old man shook his head and listened quietly.
As Long Ling'er became more proficient and was able to play a part intermittently, the old man's eyes gradually became serious.
"What's wrong?" Mrs. Long asked seeing the old man's serious expression.
"Listen carefully." The old man closed his eyes, over and over again, Long Ling'er kept trying, with a peaceful smile on his face, immersed in it.
At this moment, the old man appeared in front of Long Ling'er in a blink of an eye, and Mrs. Long followed with a strange look on her face.
Long Ling'er raised his head and called out in doubt: "Grandpa Feng, mother."
"Ling'er, what song is this?" the old man asked.
"I don't know." Long Linger shook his head.
"Can you show me?" the old man asked, Long Ling'er hesitated.
"Ling'er." Madam Long called out, what's the matter with this girl?
"Then Grandpa Feng saw it and wanted to return it to me." Long Ling'er said, the old man nodded, and took the score, his expression became more and more solemn, and his body couldn't help trembling slightly.
"Mr. Feng." Mrs. Long was a little surprised and asked, "Is this piano piece very special?"
"Ma'am." The old man put down the score, looked at Mrs. Long and said, "If I guessed correctly, this is most likely one of the top ten famous songs in China, the Floating World Song!"
ps: Monthly pass, please be conscious.
Text Chapter 445: Spiritualist
On the night of the last day in the 10,044th year of the Chinese calendar, a waning moon hangs high in the sky.
In the area of ??Zhongzhou City in the barren state, in an extremely luxurious architectural complex that looks like a palace, there is a Qionglou on a high place.
At this time, there were two stunning figures standing on the Qionglou Tower, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them, and there were fireworks blooming in the sky in the distance, which was extremely gorgeous.
However, the silhouettes of the two of them still looked a little lonely, even if the attic palace they were in was extremely luxurious.
This is the top wealthy family in Huangzhou, the Zhuge family.
"Miss him?" At this time, one of the beautiful women smiled and said, looking at the younger fairy-like figure beside her, who was looking up at the lonely moon.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded lightly and smiled brightly: "He must be looking at the moonlight too, missing me."
"Does he dare not think about it?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a slight smile: "Now, he should have also arrived in the barren state. I don't know which small town he is in. That kid should have obtained the map of the barren state and knows where the Zhuge family is located. Bar."
"Senior Sister, how long do you think it will take for him to come?" Hua Jieyu asked softly.
"I guess he won't be able to bear it when he reaches the princely realm. How can you rest assured that such a beautiful daughter-in-law is outside?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"With senior sister taking care of you, he has nothing to worry about." Hua Jieyu looked at Zhuge Mingyue with beautiful eyes, those clean and bright eyes were full of gratitude: "Senior sister, thank you."
"You don't need to thank me, I will help you to pay back when that kid comes." Zhuge Mingyue said jokingly, "He promised to protect Senior Sister in the future, so remember to remind him when the time comes."
"Well, I'm with him." Hua Jieyu smiled brightly. In the past year, the senior sister has done a lot for her, and it is too much to repay this kindness, especially not long ago, the senior sister gave her a chance to change her destiny. Give it to her.
"I know you love him." Zhuge Mingyue smiled.
"Senior Sister, Xie Yu, let's go, I'm here to remind you." At this time, a pure and beautiful figure came, it was Bei Tang Xing'er, the Sixth Disciple of the Cottage.
"Okay." Zhuge Mingyue nodded, then turned around with Hua Jieyu, and walked towards Qionglou. The three of them walked in Zhuge's family's house together. On the way, there were eyes on the three of them from time to time, and someone showed envy. There are also people who show admiration in their eyes.
Especially when they looked at the figure like a fairy under the moonlight under the moonlight, it was even more so. She was called Hua Jieyu and returned with Miss Zhuge Mingyue. She had a beautiful face and was so young. Countless people covet her, but Zhuge Mingyue protects her so well that no one can get close to her.
No one knows why Zhuge Mingyue is so kind to her, and even not long ago, she gave Hua Jieyu the opportunity to change her fate by awakening and evolving her talent.
On that day, Zhuge's family all stared at her, but the person who came out was Hua Jieyu. No one could forget that scene, the fairy-like figure appeared, surrounded by seven-color halos, like a goddess of the nine heavens.
Hua Jieyu, who already possesses all-attribute talents, has further excavated her talents, transformed and awakened, and has become a rare ultimate mage and spiritual master in the world.
On that day, many people thought that the head of the family would explode into a rage, but because of the birth of a spiritual teacher, the head of the house didn't blame the eldest lady, but just sighed, and he didn't know why his daughter was like this.
¡¡¡¡
Barren State Eastern Territory, Shengtian City, Celestial Pavilion.
The sound of the piano was long, revealing the meaning of longing. The moonlight fell on the handsome face, and the courtyard seemed extraordinarily quiet.
After a long time, the sound of the piano slowly stopped, Ye Futian moved his fingers away from the strings, and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Now, in the world of Zhuge, is Xie Yu the same as him, looking up at the bright moon.
Jieyu, is she doing well, Second Senior Sister will definitely not let her be wronged.
Thinking of the second senior sister, Ye Futian, she smiled. She is not used to being around her. It was a wonderful day when she was guarded by her senior sister.
Now, the senior sister will protect Xie Yu like she is protecting herself.
Not far from Ye Futian, a one-armed figure stood there quietly, and he also looked up at the bright moon.
Mingyue sent lovesickness, obviously, Ye Wuchen also has someone he misses.
"I want to sink the fish." Ye Futian said softly.
"I left her behind and came to the barren state. After such a long time, she must hate me very much." Ye Wuchen said softly.
"Then you practice hard and marry her when you go back." Ye Futian said.
Ye Wuchen didn't say anything.?Nodding, he didn't expect Mrs. Long to come personally to send the order of Xiange.
¡¡¡¡
The 10,005th year of the Chinese calendar is a new starting point for many people.
Ye Futian and the others have been practicing quietly in the fairy pavilion these days, and their strength has improved little by little, until Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have completely broken through to the middle heaven realm, while Ye Wuchen has broken through and entered the fifth heaven realm.
The strength of the three of them has all gone one step further, moving towards the prince.
Shengtian City is gradually becoming lively, the days of the assessment of the three courtyards are gradually approaching, and more and more outsiders, many people come to Shengtian City across endless regions, just not to miss this year's assessment.
At this time, a group of figures came outside the Saint Tiancheng Star Academy. Among them was a beautiful woman. Looking at the majestic academy in front of her, she felt a little longing in her heart.
Not far away, a beautiful figure came to greet her and shouted, "Yurou."
"Sister." Wang Yurou called out with a smile, Shengtian City, she is also here.
Text Chapter 446: Youmei Comes
Fairy Pavilion, Yaochi.
Today Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and the others came here again, along with Wang Yuqing's younger sister Wang Yurou.
"Yurou, tomorrow is the assessment day of the Star Academy. Relax today and taste the delicacies of the Xiange Pavilion." Jiang Nan said with a smile, with a personable demeanor. It was he who invited Wang Yurou to a banquet today. I also wish Wang Yurou all the best.
Wang Yurou is preparing to take the assessment of Star Academy and wants to give it a try.
"Jiang Nan, why do you need to come here?" Wang Yuqing said, coming to the Immortal Pavilion was a bit extravagant for them.
"Didn't Yurou ask about Ye Futian's whereabouts? We saw Ye Futian here last time." Jiang Nan said.
Wang Yurou frowned slightly. She didn't like Jiang Nan very much. He always had a somewhat arrogant attitude. Although he was pursuing his sister, he always liked to show his sense of superiority, which made her dislike it. , she asked about Ye Futian's whereabouts, Jiang Nan always sneered, as if to show his superiority, belittling Ye Futian intentionally or unintentionally.
Although Ye Futian may not be as dazzling as the genius disciples of the third courtyard, after all, he had a friendship with the Wang family. When he was parting, his grandfather also asked his sister to let her take care of Ye Futian, but he didn't expect that after this place, they had already separated , and it seems that the relationship is not so good.
"He also comes here to eat?" Wang Yurou asked.
"Dinner?" Jiang Nan smiled and said, "That friend of yours is also very skilled. Somehow, he climbed up to the Long Family in the West Mountain of Shengtian City, and became Miss Long's servant, following by his side."
Wang Yurou frowned, then said, "This is impossible."
Based on her understanding of Ye Futian, how could such a proud person be someone else's servant.
She has had contact with Ye Futian, so she naturally knows what kind of person he is.
"You ask your sister." Jiang Nan said with a smile, Wang Yurou looked at her sister, but saw Wang Yuqing nodded slightly, "Yurou, don't look at a person with a fixed view, Shengtiancheng is different from the Wang family."
"Sister, grandpa asked you to take care of him, how did this happen?" Wang Yurou said a little displeased.
"I originally planned that if he could enter the Star Academy, I would take care of him a little bit, but what can I do if I want to be depraved." Wang Yuqing said, "Let's not talk about him, let's eat. Tomorrow you will work hard to get into the Star Academy .¡±
Wang Yurou didn't say much, but secretly sighed in her heart, if she could enter Star Academy, how could Ye Futian not be able to?
The talent that Ye Futian showed back then was much stronger than her.
At this time, there was a commotion from Yaochi, Jiang Nan and the others turned their eyes, and saw a group of figures walking towards this side, the leader had a stunning face and was extremely beautiful.
"It's Gu Yunxi."
Jiang Nan's eyes revealed a gleam, Gu Yunxi, a well-known beauty in Shengtian City, who is practicing in the Star Academy.
In the college, I don't know how many top talents pursued her.
Today, she actually came to Xiange.
Wang Yuqing also looked at Gu Yunxi. Although she was also a beauty, she still felt ashamed when she saw Gu Yunxi.
For a woman like Gu Yunxi, she was born destined to attract the attention of the world. Ordinary people, how dare they think about it.
Gu Yunxi stepped into an attic on the covered bridge. Many men were a little bit lost and couldn't see the stunning face, but their eyes looked there from time to time, as if they still wanted to see the beauty.
Some people are also discussing that a woman like Gu Yunxi, who knows what kind of person will be pursued in the end?
Long Mu of the Long family in Xishan? When Long Mu's father was alive a few years ago, it was rumored that the two families intended to marry.
Or, someone from the Jin family?
With Gu Yunxi's identity and appearance, there are not many people in Shengtiancheng who can match her.
Ye Futian, who was practicing quietly in the courtyard of the Immortal Pavilion, soon learned of the news. These days, they have been immersed in the state of cultivation and do not care about foreign affairs.
At this time in the courtyard, when Shen Yu told him the news of Gu Yunxi's arrival, Ye Futian showed a strange expression.
This is, a coincidence?
Ye Futian naturally won't forget the beautiful woman who took a picture of his score and gave it to his garden as a gift.
"Gu Yunxi this time, count me in." Ye Futian said, "Go."
Shen Yu's expression became even weirder when he heard Ye Futian's response. Why did Ye Futian invite Gu Yunxi?
"Gu Yunxi's maid said that she wanted to see the owner of the fairy pavilion." Shen Yu said softly.
&nb??In the past, it was always the young lady who shied away and left.
"Being able to compose qin music like Fenghua by myself is naturally different from others." Gu Yunxi smiled and said, the maid looked at the smile on the young lady's face, and there was a strange look in her eyes, but the young lady had never been interested in men.
This time, could it be
However, it seems that the family is not right. Although he is very good at playing the piano, he only relies on the Long family to have the fairy pavilion. Those who pursue Miss are all better than him.
Ye Futian walked out of the attic, and Jiang Nan, who had been paying attention to this side, sneered in his heart. Sure enough, did he come out so soon? It is not so easy to climb the dragon and the phoenix.
Gu Yunxi, it's not something he can expect.
"Ye Futian." Wang Yurou stood up and shouted, Ye Futian looked at her, and Wang Yurou asked, "Will you take the Star Academy's assessment tomorrow?"
"No." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Why didn't you go?" Wang Yurou asked strangely.
"It's good to practice in Xiange." Ye Futian smiled, and he naturally had his own ideas.
"I'm really not ashamed at all." Wang Yuqing looked at Ye Futian coldly.
Ye Futian looked at her, frowned, Wang Yuju said, "My sister misunderstood you, how about you explain?"
"Explanation?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, "Are you familiar with her?"
As he spoke, he smiled and said, "I have to leave first."
After finishing speaking, turn around and leave here!
?
Text Chapter 447: College Assessment Day
After Ye Futian finished speaking, he really left directly, leaving Wang Yurou standing there in a daze.
She didn't expect that the relationship between Ye Futian and his sister was already so bad?
When Wang Linfeng introduced Ye Futian to her, during the conversation between the two, Ye Futian was extremely proud, and she also saw her sister's attitude just now, she must have humiliated Ye Futian, it seems that grandpa shouldn't let his sister bring Ye Futian here Here, I wanted to make them get closer and become friends, but I didn't want to be self-defeating.
"That's unreasonable." Wang Yuqing's face was very embarrassed when she heard Ye Futian's words.
"I'm not very familiar with him at all, Yuqing, I already said that there is no need to be angry with this kind of person." Jiang Nan said with a smile.
"If you miss tomorrow's assessment registration, will you not be able to enter the Star Academy?" Wang Yurou asked.
"Naturally, tomorrow's college assessment will first test whether the talent is qualified or not, and then conduct the first round of screening. This round will eliminate most of the people. If there are no applicants, they will naturally have no chance to enter the third college. Unless, It's the kind of extremely monstrous character who can make the academy admit you exceptionally." Wang Yuqing said.
Tomorrow will be the biggest and most prosperous event in the year since the opening of Shengtian City, attracting the attention of the whole city, and countless people will sign up for the assessment of the three courtyards.
Wang Yurou secretly sighed, Ye Futian, did he really not participate? She thought that Ye Futian wanted the map of Huangzhou and came to Shengtian City to enter a better place to practice, but it seems that he prefers to be free and unconstrained.
I don't know if she can pass the first round of screening tomorrow. The geniuses from the entire barren state and the eastern region are gathered together. Even in Yunyue City, she is also a proud woman of heaven, but in the third courtyard, she seems to be Insignificant anymore, nothing counts.
"Do you know him?" At this moment, a soft voice came, Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing turned their eyes, and saw a beautiful figure standing on the covered bridge, when Wang Yuqing looked up, saw When Gu Yunxi was around, she couldn't help but feel ashamed.
Gu Yunxi, why did you ask Ye Futian?
"I know." Jiang Nan stared at the stunning figure, nodded and said, this woman, she did not dare to expect extravagantly, so she could only look up.
"Since we know each other, why slander them?" Gu Yunxi asked, she heard these people seem to be talking about Ye Futian.
Jiang Nan showed a strange look. This guy really has some tricks. After entering in such a short time, did Gu Yunxi even have an impression of him?
Naturally, he would not have thought that Ye Futian had contact with Gu Yunxi before. After all, in his opinion, how could Ye Futian's identity get in touch with Gu Yunxi? The gap in status between them is an insurmountable gap.
"Miss Gu doesn't know that this person's character is low. He practiced in a small city. Let us bring him to Shengtian City to practice. After arriving in Shengtian City, he didn't want to practice hard and enter the three courtyards. Instead, he wanted to climb the dragon and the phoenix. Taking shortcuts is disgusting." Jiang Nan said, although he couldn't have a deep friendship with Gu Yunxi, but in front of such a beautiful woman, he still didn't want Gu Yunxi to doubt his character, so he naturally belittled Ye Futian to nothing value.
"Climbing the dragon and attaching to the phoenix?" Gu Yunxi thought of the elegance of the qin music. No wonder he played such a qin piece. Is this his experience? It was vividly displayed in that qin piece, especially in Xiyuan on the day of the end of the year. come out.
She smiled, if she only wanted to climb the dragon and become the phoenix, why would she keep a distance from herself? You can take this opportunity to get closer to her.
"Understood." Gu Yunxi said lightly, then got up and walked away, she suddenly understood why Ye Futian left like that, that is, disdain.
Jiang Nan sat down when he saw Gu Yunxi leaving. He naturally didn't understand what Gu Yunxi meant by "I understand."
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning of the next day, the entire Holy City was shaken.
The three major courtyards will assess and recruit disciples at the same time every year, and this year is no exception.
On this day in Shengtian City, countless people rushed to the three courtyards to sign up for the assessment.
The first round of assessment is the most basic assessment, the talent test, according to your age, your cultivation level, the soul of fate, the appearance of the law, the master's control of spells, the strength and explosive power of the martial arts practitioner, and the strength of the swordsman. Swordsmanship and so on From the comprehensive consideration of different aspects, decide whether to qualify for the next round.
This round is also the cruelest, because there are too many applicants to participate in the assessment, so this primary election will eliminate the vast majority of people. Those who are not talented cannot pass this round. Pass the primary and go to the next round.
On this day, I do not know how many peopleExcited, how many people are sad.
Many people come here from far away from the small towns in the eastern region of the barren state. In the end, they may be eliminated with just a few words. Those who dare to sign up must not be too bad. stage, it may appear very mediocre.
Of course, some extremely outstanding figures also appeared on this day. Those descendants of aristocratic families who have become famous before the assessment has started, all showed amazing talents
Fu.
Some people have twin lives and souls, and some people have unique talents. For example, the dragon girl of the Long family has just passed her fourteenth birthday, and she is already a dragon master in the Dharma realm. With emotion, the cultivation of the descendants of Tianjiao of the aristocratic family started strong enough to leave countless people in the dust. They received the baptism of the best resources from birth. barriers to practice.
However, all this excitement seems to have nothing to do with Ye Futian. He is quietly practicing in the fairy pavilion, trying to step into the realm of princes and princes as soon as possible, so that he has the qualifications to venture into the barren state.
In the evening, the Immortal Pavilion was extremely lively, and it could even be called overcrowded. It was those powerful disciples who came to celebrate after passing the first round of assessment.
Long Ling'er also came, but instead of going to Yaochi, he came to Ye Futian's courtyard to ask questions.
Seeing the vicious look of little Lolita, Ye Futian couldn't help laughing and said, "Who made my little sister Ling'er angry?"
"What do you think?" Long Ling'er glared at Ye Futian viciously: "I agreed that I will take the assessment of the Star Academy and you are going to cheer for me. Why didn't I see you?"
"The whole city is paying attention today. Can you see so many people when I squeeze in the crowd?" Ye Futian said.
"You went?" Long Ling'er blinked.
"Look, you don't even know if I'm going or not, so what's the point of going there." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"You are arguing for reason and playing tricks." Long Ling'er said.
"I've asked before. The primary election for the three major colleges will take three days. Countless people will participate. It's meaningless to go to see it. At least it will take three days to cheer for you." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Really?" Long Ling'er looked at Ye Futian suspiciously and said, "You're not lying to me?"
"I never lie." Ye Futian said.
"I believe you once." Long Ling'er said with a suspicious smile, and then walked up to Ye Futian with a smile and said: "Brother Futian, accompany me to dinner."
Having said that, he dragged Ye Futian out. Ye Futian had a headache and didn't know what to do with this girl.
Three days later, the periphery of the Star Academy was crowded with a mighty crowd. Countless people looked at the practice holy land in the eastern region of the barren state. Today, the Star Academy will officially begin to decide who is eligible to enter the academy to practice and become a member of the Star Academy. disciple.
There was a lot of voices outside the gate, and I don't know how many people were discussing the assessment of Star Academy.
"In three days, one in a million is too cruel. In the past three days, how many people have been eliminated, and some people have even just reported their age and cultivation level, and they are directly eliminated, without even a chance to perform."
"This is something that can't be helped. How many people sign up for the assessment today every year? How can those examiners be so patient? If they see that their cultivation level does not match their age, they will naturally be out of the competition."
"This time, who do you think will be the most eye-catching newcomer?"
"There are two junior guys who have already attracted much attention."
"You mean the dragon girl from Xishan and the little Jinpeng from the Jin family?"
"That's right, both of them are so young, but they are extremely outstanding. The dragon girl in Xishan has the talent of a dragon master, and Xiao Jinpeng is known as one of the most outstanding figures among the younger generations of the Jin family. They are only fifteen years old. not."
While the crowd was discussing, people kept stepping into the gate of Star Academy with tokens in their hands, and walked towards the vast square in sight, where countless figures had already gathered.
Those who pass the first round will have a token. In the second round, they can directly enter the academy to participate in the assessment. Only family members and companions are eligible to go in to watch the battle, and the rest can only watch from a distance outside the academy.
At this time, the sound of a dragon chant came out, and a huge ice and snow dragon swooped down in the void, landing outside the Star Academy. Many people stepped aside and looked at a stunning young girl, it was Long Ling'er.
However, when Long Ling'er walked to the gate of Star Academy, she stopped and turned her head to look at the crowd, her eyes seemed to be looking for something.
At this time, a group of figures stepped out from the crowd, it was Ye Futian and the others.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er shouted with a smile. Suddenly, countless people looked at Ye Futian. Who is this person?
"I'll take them to see the academy's assessment together." Ye Futian pointed to Yu Sheng beside them and said.
"Okay." Long Ling'er nodded, then took out the token and handed it to the guard at the gate, leading Ye Futian and others inside.
Everyone recognizes the little princess of Xishan, and the guards will naturally not stop her. Besides, in principle, this is allowed.
Stepping into the Star Academy, there are already countless people in the vast square in front of it. On the frontmost steps, there are people from the Star Academy, and there are many disciples of the Star Academy standing behind to watch. They want to see the juniors of the new students Shimei.
Long Muzai, Jin Yunxiaozai, Gu Yunxizai, Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and others were all there.Several people looked at Ye Futian, who is this person?
"I'll take them to see the academy's assessment together." Ye Futian pointed to Yu Sheng beside them and said.
"Okay." Long Ling'er nodded, then took out the token and handed it to the guard at the gate, leading Ye Futian and others inside.
Everyone recognizes the little princess of Xishan, and the guards will naturally not stop her. Besides, in principle, this is allowed.
Stepping into the Star Academy, there are already countless people in the vast square in front of it. On the frontmost steps, there are people from the Star Academy, and there are many disciples of the Star Academy standing behind to watch. They want to see the juniors of the new students Shimei.
?Long Muzai, Jin Yunxiaozai, Gu Yunxizai, Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and others are all here.
Text Chapter 448: Practical Assessment
The square of Star Academy is extremely vast and can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people. The view from the stands in front is very good. At a glance, everything in front of you can be seen.
When Long Ling'er appeared, many people paid attention. The top families in Shengtian City were easy to attract more attention. Not only that, the three major courtyards of Shengtian City actually had their own families. The power of the top family is here.
After all, the top aristocratic families have existed for more than a thousand years, and they have already been deeply rooted in Shengtian City. They have been rooted here and passed down from generation to generation. How could it be possible for a place like the Third Courtyard to have their presence? Everyone is clear, of course, on the bright side, the people who control Star Academy are still academics.
Long Mu looked at Long Ling'er, while Gu Yunxi saw Ye Futian. A few days ago, Ye Futian said that he would not enter Star Academy, so he probably came with Long Ling'er this time.
Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing stood in one place, and when they saw Ye Futian and the others behind Long Ling'er, they immediately showed irony. Jiang Nan smiled and said, "No wonder you didn't take part in the academy assessment. It turns out that the master wants to enter the academy. As a servant It is naturally inappropriate to participate in the assessment."
Wang Yuqing showed a hint of disgust, perhaps because of the words Ye Futian left that day, she found Ye Futian more and more disliked, his character was inferior, and his status was low, but he still claimed to be noble.
Turning her eyes slowly, Wang Yuqing found a figure in the crowd, her sister Wang Yurou.
Wang Yurou passed the first round of testing and survived the cruel elimination, but Wang Yuqing knew very well that the next step was the real test.
Today, there are still the vast majority of people who will be out.
Ye Futian and Long Linger stood among the crowd. There were not as many people inside the academy, but they still surrounded the square. At the top of the stairs in front, there was a row of elders from the academy. The chief examiner of the assessment is responsible for screening, and if there is any doubt, it will be decided by a higher-ranking person in the college behind.
On this day every year, many important figures of the academy will be present in person. After all, the strength of each newcomer determines the future strength of the Star Academy. Only by being strong from generation to generation can we continue to excel.
What's more, there are three colleges in Shengtian City, and none of the colleges wants to be left behind by the other two colleges. There is a competitive relationship among the three parties, and even the disciples of the three colleges often have some conflicts.
"How many people entered this round, and how many disciples were selected by the academy?" Ye Futian stood behind Long Linger and asked in a low voice.
"After the first round of screening, there are probably more than 10,000 students left. The next step will be actual combat. The number of disciples recruited by Star Academy every year is about 1,000. If it¡¯s bad, I¡¯ll choose fewer people.¡± Long Ling¡¯er responded.
"Ten does not save one." Ye Futian secretly said, and more people were eliminated in the first round of screening.
The primary selection is a quick screening based on comprehensive considerations such as age, realm, talent, etc., and the second round is a simple and direct actual combat assessment. This is indeed the most efficient method.
Moreover, the actual combat is not to learn from each other, but to directly compete with the disciples in the Star Academy in the same realm. It is simple and straightforward, so that the gap can be seen at a glance.
If you can defeat the disciples of the Star Academy in the same realm, then there is no doubt that you can be directly selected as a disciple of the academy, but the vast majority of people are invincible, so it depends on your performance in actual combat.
Those who perform outstandingly are directly selected, those who perform poorly are directly eliminated, and the rest are candidates for final assessment.
This is the entire process of recruiting disciples of the Star Academy. With the highest efficiency, the best group of people are selected and selected to practice in the academy.
As time passed, the old man on the stairs looked up at the position of the sun, and then said: "It's time, close the door, latecomers will not be admitted to the academy."
"Yes." The guard standing outside the college replied, since he was late for such important events as the assessment of the three major courtyards, then there is no need to let him practice in the three major courtyards, which is too unruly.
"Since we are all here, let's start directly. The rules must be clear to everyone. Just like before, let's start from the ninth realm of the celestial position." The old man said again: "Star Academy examines disciples, enter."
After his words fell, a line of figures walked out from both sides of the stairs, and walked to the center of the square in front of them step by step. There were nine people in total.
"Those who hold the tokens, nine people will enter the arena." The old man said again, this assessment of the Star Academy is only for people below the realm of princes, and people above the realm of princes want to enter the Star Academy to practice, there are other methods, not so uniform assessment.
?The vast majority of those who participated in the assessment this time are at the level of the heavenly level, which is also the level of the three majorThe realm where the disciples of the academy are generally located.
At this moment, figures came out one after another. When nine people walked out, the others gave way and would not fight.
Eighteen people stood facing each other, and those who participated in the assessment were a little nervous, while the disciples of Star Academy, with a faint smile, said, "Be careful, we will not show mercy."
"Start." The old man announced, the words fell, and suddenly bright lights bloomed on the battle platform. Before the battle, neither side knew each other, nor did they know whether they were mages, martial arts practitioners, or both.
At this moment, the souls of life and dharma bloomed one after another, the aura ran wild, and the spells swept through the space.
However, one person who participated in the assessment stood still and did not move, just staring indifferently at the fighting crowd in front of him.
"Huh." The Star Academy student who spoke before smiled when he saw this scene. His figure flashed, and he rushed towards the person who was still standing like a bolt of lightning. The speed was astounding, and he pulled out Afterimages.
I saw his palm waved out, and suddenly a spell of wind gathered together, and the circular storm was like a chain, rolling towards the opponent's body with his palm as the center.
"The perfect combination of wind spells and wood attribute spells is so exquisite." Many people praised it.
Ye Futian watched the man make a move. He was able to use two kinds of spells at the same time and achieve this effect. The disciples of the Star Academy are naturally outstanding and have extraordinary talents.
"Are you still looking for death?" The man saw that the other party was still standing still and said, the storm that wrapped around the other party was terrifyingly sharp, and the sharp and piercing voice seemed to be able to cut space.
As soon as he finished speaking, he clasped his palms, and the two spells moved towards the opponent's body at the same time, with astonishing power.
Many people frowned. It is very scary for a strong person in the upper heaven realm to attack. There seems to be a terrible ring storm in that space, which can smash everything in the space, but the other party doesn't fight back?
At this moment, everyone saw that the figure moved. He was emitting extremely bright golden light, as if he was covered with a layer of sacred golden armor. Moreover, the golden armor was flowing like a liquid. He stepped out, ignoring the terrible storm and walked out. The storm swept over, and the spell cut his body, but there was no sharp abnormal sound, but it merged into it little by little, and then solidified and dissipated into nothing. The same is true for the wood attribute entanglement spell.
The figure walked out of the attack spell directly, and there was a faint silvery white light on the golden armor.
I saw his palm stretched forward, and his arm stretched out. It was a golden and silver arm, grabbing at the other party.
"A spell that fuses metal and water attributes?" The face of the Star Academy disciple changed. Did the two different attributes fuse together?
His body receded with the wind and floated towards the void, but at this moment, a cold breath descended, and the meaning of freezing enveloped the space. His body was covered with silver frost, as if to turn him into silver statue.
Not only that, but there seemed to be liquids of two colors flowing from the surrounding world, rolling towards him like flowing water. He wanted to struggle, but was entangled directly, turning into a real statue, unable to move.
"This" Everyone looked very exciting when they saw this scene. In the first battle, such an outstanding character appeared, crushing the disciples of the Star Academy, so that everyone in the other battlefields did not pay much attention.
Every year in the assessment of the three courtyards, some extremely powerful figures will emerge, and it seems that this is the case.
The first round of battle was over, and this person was the only one who crushed the disciples of Star Academy. He came from an ancient clan far away, had a unique talent, and came to Shengtian City to practice.
In the first battle, he was directly selected by name and became an official disciple of the Star Academy. For the others, there were two candidates and six were eliminated. It was very cruel.
Next came the first battle. It was still the nine people just now. The one who was defeated before seemed to be angry this time, and directly crushed his opponent with thunder. The people he defeated were very depressed.
In the second round of the battle, there was only one candidate, and nine people were eliminated. These nine people were crushed and defeated without any suspense.
When everyone saw this, they vaguely understood that those who were crushed by disciples from the same realm of the Star Academy would be directly eliminated, the victors would be directly selected, and those who could persist in fighting for a period of time would be included in the candidates.
Among the many assessment disciples, Ye Futian also made a move when he saw Jiang Nan. As an assessment disciple of Star Academy, he is quite powerful, and even threw a sarcastic smile at Ye Futian halfway, which seemed dismissive.
Time passed by little by little, and after ascending to the celestial position, the middle celestial position was followed. Ye Futian saw Wang Yurou make a move, and now she has stepped into the fourth realm of the celestial position. However, it is a pity that Wang Yurou was crushed by the disciples of the Star Academy. After all, there is still a big gap between the ability and the disciples of the Star Academy, and they are eliminated.
Wang Yuqing showed a look of disappointment, but this was expected, she didn't have too much hope, she just had an attitude of trying.
In the future, Wang Yurou can still stay in Shengtian City to practice, and experience more experience, as long as she doesn't give up on herself like Ye Futian, she will be stronger than Yunyue City after all!?Seeing Wang Yurou's attack, she has also stepped into the fourth realm of heaven, but unfortunately, Wang Yurou was crushed by the disciples of the Star Academy. After all, there is still a big gap between the actual combat ability and the disciples of the Star Academy, and she was eliminated .
Wang Yuqing showed a look of disappointment, but this was expected, she didn't have too much hope, she just had an attitude of trying.
In the future, Wang Yurou can still stay in Shengtian City to practice, and experience more experience, as long as she doesn't give up on herself like Ye Futian, she will be stronger than Yunyue City after all.
Text Chapter 449 Embarrassment
The battle lasted from day to night.
The actual combat assessment will not be interrupted by the night, but will continue until the end.
The spell illuminates the darkness, and the battle on the battlefield is still extremely clear, with batch after batch of strong men emerging.
Outside the Star Academy, only a very small number of people left. They are still watching to see how many outstanding people will be born in the Star Academy this year.
"Ling'er, you have hurt me so badly." Ye Futian whispered depressed.
Long Ling'er blinked and said with a smile, "How come, such a wonderful battle."
At this time, the battle has reached the level of the lower heaven.
"I forgot to ask, the actual combat assessment took so long." Ye Futian was depressed, made a mistake, Long Ling'er had just entered the realm of Dharma, and was the last to appear, which was too miserable.
"I think it's quite interesting." Long Ling'er tilted her head and smiled. Although she also felt bored, she firmly refused to admit it.
Ye Futian rolled his eyes. The battle lasted from day to night, and from night to day. The people present are all powerful practitioners. Naturally, there will be no impact if they don't rest. They often practice for several days or even longer at a time. time.
The enthusiasm of the crowd also faded with time. Finally, in the evening of the next day, it was the turn of the low-level dharma. There were very few people at this level who came to participate in the assessment. There are no practitioners of this level in the academy.
Generally speaking, the disciples who are admitted to the Star Academy for practice are at the lowest level of the Dharma Aspect Realm, and those who entered the Star Academy last year, even the first-level Dharma Aspect Realm, have broken through the realm now, so there are no people at this level.
Therefore, all people in this realm are candidates directly.
Therefore, starting from the beginning, the candidates will fight each other to decide who will advance. Of course, if they are outstanding enough, they can advance together, and if they are too bad, they may be eliminated together.
Ye Futian had the urge to hit someone.
Long Ling'er turned her head to look at Ye Futian, smiling tremblingly, Ye Futian could only helplessly.
So, he waited another day.
But this day, there are also some amazing characters.
Finally, it was Long Ling'er's turn again, which could be regarded as the end of Star Academy's recruitment of disciples.
"Everyone from the first realm of Faxiang, come up." An old man announced, Long Ling'er turned his head and smiled, and then jumped onto the battle platform. Among the crowd, there was a young man in golden clothes who was extremely powerful and mighty. eye-catching.
At this moment, everyone raised their spirits and looked at the two figures on the battle platform.
The dragon girl of the Xishan Long family and the little Jinpeng of the Jin family have already received much attention before the assessment. The young talents of the two great families will show their demeanor in front of the world for the first time.
In this level, only eight people came to participate in the assessment, and they were all very young people. They were still in this level when they were a little older, and they were eliminated in the last round.
But even so, Long Ling'er and the Jin family's Jin Fei still stood out from the crowd, they were too young.
Although Jin Fei was young, his eyes seemed to have an arrogance different from his age. His eyes swept across the crowd, looking old-fashioned, and a childish voice came out of his mouth, saying, "Let's go together."
On the other side of the stands of Star Academy, Jin Yunxiao smiled. He wanted to see how the dragon girl of the Long family was ashamed.
"Arrogance." Long Ling'er looked at Jin Fei and said.
"Of course you are arrogant if you have strength. You are Long Ling'er. I advise you to go back and practice. Star Academy is not suitable for a spoiled young lady like you." Jin Fei said coldly, and Long Ling'er looked at Jin Fei angrily.
"You" Long Ling'er pointed at Jin Fei, but he heard Jin Fei's body soaring into the air, and his Dharma image bloomed. An incomparably bright golden-winged roc appeared in the void. Peng-like, invincible.
"I won't talk nonsense with you, since you don't make a move, then I will defeat them one by one." After Jin Fei finished speaking, there was a bright light shining behind him, and the golden phantom of the roc kept culling, heading towards the battle platform. Those young people all released their souls, but the phantom of the golden-winged roc swept down, and they all resisted with difficulty.
Afterwards, Jin Fei was seen to be like a roc bird. The young divine bird flickered to the extreme, and with a sweep of its wings, one of them flew out.
His movements did not stop in the slightest, flashing continuously, as fast as a divine bird, with constant popping sounds, people in the same situation seemed to be completely vulnerable, and they were swept down by him one after another.what is it
Even if it was a feud between the two families, why did Long Ling'er, a fourteen-year-old girl, be used to vent her anger? Star Academy didn't seem to have any intention of speaking out.
Long Ling'er walked down and looked at Ye Futian, her eyes were full of grievances, and her eyes were red. She deliberately invited Ye Futian to watch the battle, not to see her lose face.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er lowered her head, her voice was very low, as if she was very disappointed.
"Silly girl, it's just a trivial matter, don't take it to heart." Ye Futian said softly.
"Well, let's go then." Long Ling'er wanted to leave and didn't want to stay here.
Parents let her enter the Star Academy to practice. Although she resisted, she still worked hard. She never thought that this would be the case.
Parents didn't come, what would they think of themselves
When she turned around, there were tears in her eyes, but she didn't want to cry, she had to be strong.
"Ling'er, you have to make things clear when you leave." Ye Futian said softly, then he took a step forward and said, "You are all seniors, don't you feel shameful to bully a little girl like this?
Text Chapter 450: A Familiar Scene
After Ye Futian finished speaking, he immediately looked at him in the crowd, all showing a strange look.
Is this from Xishan Long's family? Speak for Long Ling'er.
However, Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing, who knew Ye Futian, showed strange expressions. It might not be a big problem if they said this sentence as a member of the Long family, but Ye Futian, how could he dare to say such a thing? Do you really think you are a member of the Long family?
But soon Jiang Nan showed a strange look again, and then said with a sneer: "What a treacherous guy."
Wang Yuqing looked at him, only to hear Jiang Nan explain: "He wants to fully integrate into the Long family, stand up for the little princess of the Long family, offend someone, and then he will become a direct descendant of the Long family in the future?"
"Really, a good method." Jiang Nan even faintly admired Ye Futian.
"Are you insulting Star Academy?" At this time, an elder who had targeted Long Ling'er before fell on Ye Futian. His eyes were sharp, and he put a hat on Ye Futian and insulted Star Academy with one sentence.
"Juniors don't dare." Ye Futian said: "Star Academy is a sacred place for practicing in Shengtian City and even the entire barren state. Everyone yearns for it. The assessment of Star Academy is even more eye-catching. It should be fair and selfless. I understand why, some elders want to target a little girl, isn't this shameful?"
Everyone's expressions became interesting when they heard Ye Futian's words. His words were obvious. I believe that the star academy is selfless, and you are the one who scolded.
"Presumptuous." The elder scolded coldly: "We are just speaking in a fair way, so how can we target it? There was a sentence that slandered Long Ling'er, but she really failed to prove herself in this battle. A member of the Long family, so my Star Academy will open the door for her?"
After his words fell, Ye Futian wanted to speak, but he heard the other party continue to shout: "Who are you, Star Academy assessment, dare to talk too much, and if you dare to question the academy, you can be blasted out."
Obviously, this elder understands that if he talks too much, he will lose. He was looking for an excuse to target Long Ling'er, but the goal was not Long Ling'er, but the Xishan Long family. This younger generation spends a lot of time talking.
"Master Yun, I do recognize this person. Last year, I cling to Wang Yuqing's family and let Wang Yuqing and I bring him to Shengtian City. Now it seems that it is my fault. I don't think this person is such a villain, clinging to others everywhere. "At this time, Jiang Nan suddenly said, he has always disliked Ye Futian, and now, he wants to take this opportunity to become the direct line of the Long family? How could he make his dream come true.
"No wonder, it turns out that you are a servant of the Long family. You can understand what you say to the master. I don't care about it with you. As for whether Long Ling'er passed the examination, Star Academy has its own calculations. It's not your turn to talk." The elder Open your mouth coldly.
Ye Futian glanced at Jiang Nan, then at the old man, smiled wryly and shook his head.
People speak lightly.
I still remember the famous quotes my brother said, in the world of martial arts, the truth is no bigger than a fist.
If you are reasonable, others will talk to you about fists.
Therefore, a better way to solve things is to use fists.
"Brother Futian, let's go, don't bother with those people, I'm not upset." Long Linger still stood in front of Ye Futian, looked up at him and said in a low voice.
"Silly girl." Ye Futian helped Long Ling'er straighten the messy hair on her forehead, then smiled, walked past her, and walked towards the battle stage in one step, causing many people to show a strange look.
"Presumptuous, what are you doing?" The old man scolded angrily, "Come here."
Someone wanted to step forward, but Ye Futian bowed slightly in the direction of the Star Academy, and said: "The younger generation has little talent, low status, and low strength. He is a piano boy from the Long family. He is a little good at piano music. I don¡¯t have the qualifications to stand here, but I can¡¯t bear to see Miss sad, so I want to experience how outstanding the disciples of Star Academy are, so that they can¡¯t even enter with Miss¡¯ talent.¡±
"Really, by any means." Jiang Nan's expression was cold. He had just seen Ye Futian caressing Long Linger's hair. He was not surprised when he said that, this person is too powerful, even if he does not hesitate to be humiliated, he still wants to protect his master.
A piano boy from the Long family, to experience the strength of the disciples of the Star Academy?
Is this insulting Star Academy?
"Joke, what qualifications do you have?" The elder said coldly, "Get out."
"Wait." Someone stopped him and said, "Since you insist that Long Ling'er is not qualified to enter the academy, others question why you don't use actions to prove your persistence, but rush to drive people away, or you have always been so irritable , wasIn the wild piercing eardrums, lightning flashed and thunder sounded like the end of the world. There was a booming sound, the sound of the zither and the spell, and it crashed down. Lin Yan's body trembled violently, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as paper.
"how come?"
Many people showed strange expressions, and the onlookers only felt that it was extraordinarily exciting. The piano boy of the Long family is so strong?
The expressions of Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were also exceptionally exciting, while Wang Yurou glanced at them from a distance. This scene seemed familiar.
Once upon a time, the battle of the four major factions took place in Yunyue City, but now, the stage has been changed to Star Academy, and the same thing is, he is still so supercilious.
Wang Yurou knew that she had far underestimated Ye Futian.
What about the disciples of Star Academy, the same second.
Ye Futian raised his head again and looked at the old man: "Senior said that my lady did not prove herself and was not qualified to enter the Star Academy. I have no intention of offending anyone, but according to the logic of the senior, how did the two who lost to me get in?" Academy?"
ps: I suddenly thought of a problem, Wuhen was scolded miserably when I wrote it late, and I didn¡¯t see you praise me when I wrote it earlier, this is illogical.
Text Chapter 451 Sweeping
Ye Futian's voice made everyone's eyes fix on him. Before, Little Jinpeng defeated Long Ling'er, so the other party used this as an excuse to prevent Long Linger from entering the academy, thinking that she did not show any performance, but intentionally ignored Little Jinpeng's strength.
Therefore, he strongly crushed the two Qinyin mages in the same realm, telling everyone that if the strength of the victor can be ignored, then why did the two defeated ones enter the Star Academy?
"Is this guy showing off his strength in front of the Star Academy?" Many people thought to themselves.
?Thinking of what he said before, I have little knowledge, low status, and low strength. I am a piano boy from the Long family, and I am a little good at piano music.
The elder of the Jin family faction stared at Ye Futian, proving it with actions, and it was difficult for him to refute.
People from the Long family faction showed a strange look, staring at Ye Futian, this boy is very good.
"Brother Futian." Long Linger only felt warm in his heart. Ye Futian was standing up for her. He didn't want her to leave in such a disgrace, and wanted to ask for an explanation for her.
"You don't seem to be very accurate when you look at people. Don't you cling to Wang Yuqing's family?" At this time, among the disciples of Star Academy, a woman next to Wang Yuqing giggled, especially enchanting. She was Li Man. The evil dragon leader has seen Ye Futian and even teased him.
Unexpectedly, this handsome little guy was so talented that he crushed the academy disciples.
As a student of the Star Academy, she naturally knew that Lin Yan was able to enter the Star Academy because of his talent. Although the assessment of the Star Academy could not be absolutely fair, those with weak talents would not be able to get in. Ye Futian could crush Lin Yan. It illustrates an obvious fact that his innate strength exceeds that of ordinary star academy disciples.
If he participated in the assessment, he would naturally be able to enter, but it seems that he did not participate in this year's assessment.
"This temperament, this piano sound, is somewhat similar to that person." Li Man murmured.
Wang Yuqing's heart trembled slightly, and she recalled an extremely impressive and peerless figure in her mind, the Qinyin mage wearing a silver cloak, descending on a monster, sweeping everything, crushing all the disciples of the three major courtyards, what a demeanor, everyone All vulnerable.
That figure left a very deep impression on her mind.
"he"
Wang Yuqing looked at Ye Futian, it was absolutely impossible, how could he compare with that person, the silver-clothed figure, how elegant and unparalleled.
"No, that person's aura has already reached the peak level of the heavenly position. Although the demon-riding birds have similar auras, the difference is still obvious." Li Man said softly, and Wang Yuqing nodded secretly, feeling slightly relieved in her heart.
That's right, there is an obvious difference in realm between the two. The opponent's monster is a demon bird, a roc bird.
How do you associate them together
This is simply impossible.
Jiang Nan's face was slightly embarrassed when he heard Li Man's words. He had ridiculed Ye Futian in public before, but now Ye Futian's performance is a bit embarrassing.
"Are you mocking me that there is no one in Star Academy?" The old man said coldly. He couldn't refute Ye Futian's words. However, no matter whether Ye Futian was really powerful or not, he was just a follower of Long Ling'er, claiming to be Long Ling'er. Jiaqintong, even if he is a talented person invited by the Long family, is still the identity of Qintong after all.
A piano boy, I want to force him to change his words and admit his mistakes
He is a teacher of Star Academy, a top-ranking prince. On the assessment day of Star Academy, he was forced by a piano boy to admit that he had made a wrong judgment against Long Linger.
How can you accept
People need face, especially the strong. If he really didn't intend it, maybe it doesn't matter. He can show his tolerance and admit it frankly, but he did it on purpose and was forced to admit it. Where should he put his face?
When Jiang Nan heard what he said, he understood that Ye Futian wanted to make the strong men of the Star Academy laugh at him in this way, which would only make things worse.
Of course, he also had to admit that Ye Futian had achieved his own goal and became Long Linger's real confidant.
Ye Futian looked at the other party and sighed in his heart. This kind of ending was expected, but he couldn't accept it.
The other party intentionally avoided the topic, but also claimed that he was satirizing the lack of people in the Star Academy, and pushed him to the opposite side of the Star Academy, which made the Star Academy feel ashamed and had opinions on him.
Ye Futian looked forward and said, "Can't the huge Star Academy treat a little girl fairly?"
Long Ling'er was defeated, but except Jin Fei, the 14-year-old Dharma Phase Realm, Yulong Mage, and other people selected for the second round were all older than her, if it wasn't for Jin Fei who directly crushed the others , give Long Linger a chance, the same can be done, as long as the starsIn the sea, they didn't want to join hands at first, but at this moment, they all groaned, their faces turned pale, and said, "Do it."
After the voice fell, he sat down in different directions and played at the same time to resist Ye Futian's piano sound.
Ye Futian lowered his head, as if he didn't see them, and continued to play. The sound of the piano enveloped the battlefield, piercing through the will, and the thunder and storm gathered between the heaven and the earth, just like the end of the world. Lightning strikes those playing figures, physical and mental strength, attack at the same time.
"Puff, puff" came out one after another softly, and all the disciples of the Star Academy on the battle platform vomited blood, staining the strings red.
Under the sound of the piano, everything is vulnerable.
"This is a student of the Star Academy. The threshold is so high." The faint voice rang out along with the sound of the piano, and countless people looked at the figure playing, and their hearts were shaken. At this moment, Ye Futian really showed his brilliance
sSorry, the update is a bit late, and it is estimated that I will be scolded badly for being late.
Text Chapter 452: Gu Yunxi¡¯s Words
"So strong."
Countless people stared in shock at the white-clothed figure on the battle stage. He sat in the middle, playing the piano, and above the battle stage, a storm of thunderclouds gathered, and purple lightning flashed through the sky and the earth, just like the sky. angry.
The sound of the piano is manic and arrogant, and the artistic conception creates illusions in people's minds. Everyone can feel his sharpness at this moment.
Outside the Star Academy, the vast crowd of onlookers trembled in their hearts. The last moment of the Star Academy ended was so wonderful. A piano boy from the Xishan Long family swept away the disciples of the Star Academy, and was furious, only for the bullied little boy. girl.
This time, the face of the Star Academy is probably not very good.
They don't understand why Ye Futian didn't take part in the assessment of Star Academy
At this time, there are excellent zither mages stepping out one after another, walking towards the battlefield. However, in this realm, how can anyone be Ye Futian's zither opponent, stepping on one person, and the next person will fall, under the zither sound, no one can spared.
In just a short moment, more than 20 disciples of the piano music department of Star Academy lay down and vomited blood from the shock.
Even an elder from the Music Department of the Star Academy had an ugly expression on his face. Many people looked at him, but he himself was a little turbulent. This piece of piano music is exquisite, and under Ye Futian's playing, It seems to be a perfect fit, perfectly displaying the artistic conception, making it extremely powerful, and there are not many talented people like this in their piano music department.
"Yunxi." He turned his gaze to Gu Yunxi, an outstanding disciple of the heavenly realm in the music department.
At the level of Zhongtian, Gu Yunxi's talent for piano music is absolutely top-notch.
A strange color flashed across Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes. Seeing the chaotic situation on the battle platform, her figure flashed and floated onto the battle platform.
Immediately, countless eyes fell on this Qingcheng figure, the daughter of the Gu family, looking at Qingrencheng, is she going to make a move?
"Mr. Ye, why bother?" Gu Yunxi said softly, Ye Futian looked up at her, and said, "Miss Gu, do you want to make a move?"
Gu Yunxi shook her head lightly, and said, "In terms of piano music attainments, I am naturally far inferior to Young Master Ye, so please stop Young Master Ye."
Many people showed strange expressions when they heard Gu Yunxi's words. She even directly admitted that she was not as good as Ye Futian
this
The daughter of the Gu family, a talented figure in the piano music department of Star Academy, she seems to have had contact with Ye Futian, and she admits that she is not as good as she has not fought.
Obviously, Ye Futian will never be just a piano boy.
The talent of a piano boy surpasses the daughter of the Gu family
Among the Star Academy disciples, the eyes of Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing suddenly became extraordinarily exciting.
Gu Yunxi called Ye Futian, Mr. Ye.
Moreover, she thinks that the piano sound is not as good as Ye Futian, what does it mean?
It means that they know each other. It was not Ye Futian who went to cling to Gu Yunxi that day in the Fairy Pavilion Yaochi, but that the two had a mutual relationship.
Ye Futian, and Gu Yunxi, have intersections, and in their eyes, Gu Yunxi is a high-ranking daughter of the Gu family, an existence they can only look up to.
Thinking of this, all the humiliation of Ye Futian in the past, could it be that they are self-righteous misunderstandings
"How could he know Gu Yunxi." Jiang Nan also realized it, but he still didn't want to admit it, his face was extremely embarrassed, and said, "What method did he use?"
He had seen Ye Futian's strength before, but he still didn't want to accept the reality. He mocked and humiliated Ye Futian in front of Wang Yuqing many times. Doesn't it seem that he has a villain's heart, which is hard to accept.
Ye Futian naturally didn't know what Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were thinking. Ever since he felt their self-righteous attitude, he just regarded them as passers-by. It's just that Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing like to show their sense of superiority in front of him. The sense of existence, Ye Futian, never took them to heart.
Hearing Gu Yunxi's words, the violent piano sound gradually subsided, and the song ended, Ye Futian sat there quietly, the soul of the piano disappeared, he looked up at Gu Yunxi, and said, "Miss Gu is modest."
"It's just the truth, why be modest." Gu Yunxi said with a smile. He looked at the elders of the Star Academy, and his clear and gentle voice came out, "Master Ye, although he calls himself a piano boy, he is just too modest. In Jieqinfang, I was fortunate to be able to hear a self-created qin melody played by Ye Gong. It is not wrong for the disciples of the piano and music department of the academy to lose to Mr. Ye, so teachers don't need to take it too seriously."
The elders of Star Academy are not reconciled, naturally because they feel that they have lost face of Star Academy, many disciples are not as good as a piano boy, what will others think of Star Academy
If Ye Futian himself is outstandingly talented, it is not surprising that Gu Yunxi is not as talented.
"His own qin melody" The elder of the qin music department showed a strange look. If it is true what Gu Yunxi said, this son's qin skills can be called a monster.
"Yes." Gu Yunxi nodded, "At the end of last year, Mr. Ye celebrated Miss Ling'er's birthday, and he amazed everyone in the Long family with piano music. Mrs. Long also valued it very much, and gave a fairy pavilion to Mr. Ye."
Ye Futian went to return the Token of the Immortal Pavilion that day, and later she knew that Madam and Long Linger went to the Token of the Immortal Pavilion, and Ye Futian still stayed there, so she naturally understood that Madam returned the Token of the Immortal Pavilion to Ye Futian , such a talented person, she also wanted to give the house to Ye Futian, but Ye Futian didn't accept it, so how could the madam really take back the fairy pavilion.
Gu Yunxi's words made many people look even more exciting. Not long ago, the Xishan Long family bought the fairy pavilion. Many people didn't understand the reason, and even speculated whether they bought it for Long Ling'er, the little princess of the Long family. youth in white
The Immortal Pavilion may not be a big deal to the Long family, but for the vast majority of practitioners, it is a priceless treasure. It is very important for many Star Academy disciples to go to the Immortal Pavilion to stay or have a meal. Extravagant things, not to mention, what kind of fairy pavilion is there, what is this concept
Madam Long is willing to give Ye Futian a fairy pavilion. Is this the treatment of Qintong?
If you still think that Ye Futian is just a piano boy from the Long family, then you are definitely an idiot.
"Xiange, the new owner of the pavilion."
Wang Yuqing's face was pale, thinking of the rumors at the end of last year, the fairy pavilion changed hands, and the new pavilion owner was a member of the Long family.
Now, she finally knows who the new Pavilion Master is.
She thought of that day, they went to the Xiange to celebrate, met Ye Futian in the Xiange, and Ye Futian said he lived in the Xiange for a few days, they spoke satirically and humiliated, saying that Ye Futian was greedy for pleasure.
She thought of the second time she met Ye Futian, she was still sarcasm, sarcastic, and said this to her sister Wang Yurou. Even though Wang Yurou told her that Ye Futian was not that kind of person, she still stubbornly believed that what she saw was the truth.
Now she finally understands Ye Futian's intention of returning the spirit stone to her when he arrived at Star Academy, and understands that Ye Futian didn't respond to her in Xiange not because of embarrassment, but because of dismissiveness.
Everything is as the sentence said, are she and I very familiar?
Ye Futian, why do you need to explain to her
She looked at Jiang Nan beside her, a person she had always admired before, but when she thought of the words Jiang Nan had said to herself, she suddenly felt very harsh. He always likes to show off himself and belittle Ye Futian, Facing more excellent characters, he felt complacent just because he was able to say a few words. When he looked at Ye Futian, even if he was facing the daughter of the Gu family, a beautiful woman in the city, he still regarded him as the same, and he didn't feel any difference at all.
This is real self-confidence.
This kind of self-confidence does not need to pay attention to their sarcasm at all, nor does it need to care about the gap in status, it is the pride engraved in the bones.
He doesn't think he is inferior to anyone, even if one person faces the entire Star Academy, he is extremely calm, if he wants to fight, it's up to you.
Thinking of this, Wang Yuqing looked down at Wang Yurou, and saw that Wang Yurou was also looking at her with a bit of blame in her eyes. The purpose of her grandfather asking Wang Yuqing to take care of Ye Futian was to hope for a good relationship between the two. Ye Futian is so stiff, but Ye Futian is far more outstanding than her grandfather and her imagination. Even in a place like Shengtian City, people with top forces want to make friends, even if they are facing the Star Academy. It is no different from facing the four major factions in Yunyue City back then.
Wang Yuqing lowered her head slightly. She originally thought that her grandfather and Wang Yurou were short-sighted and overestimated Ye Futian. She thought she had seen the world, was a student of the Star Academy, and was self-righteous, but now she realized that she was just self-righteous and couldn't see herself clearly. Can't see other people clearly.
"Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing, what Gu Yunxi said seems to be different from what you said, isn't he the Qin boy who can only cling?" Li Man giggled, with a bit of irony, Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were speechless , Many eyes looked at them. Jiang Nan's words before belittled Ye Futian to nothing, but Gu Yunxi, on the contrary, felt ashamed, which was simply too embarrassing.
Feeling so many gazes, Wang Yuqing felt ashamed, while Jiang Nan's face was particularly gloomy. His character and reputation were ruined in one fell swoop.
Text Chapter 453: Long Mu's Words
The elders of the Qin Music Department of Star Academy and the defeated disciples looked a little better when they heard Gu Yunxi's words. Since Ye Futian himself has such attainments in the piano, and is someone valued by Mrs. Long, then the defeat is acceptable. .
Many people look to Gu Yunxi, the daughter of the Gu family, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, and good at piano music, not only has outstanding talent, but also is an excellent person.
Her words elevated Ye Futian and kept Star Academy's face from being damaged. It is good for both parties, and it can be said to be extremely intelligent.
Although she thinks she is not as good as Ye Futian, this calmness is admirable, humble, and beautiful. She even said that she was lucky enough to hear Ye Futian's piano music, and she went to Xiange to ask Ye Futian for advice.
The tense atmosphere seemed a lot more harmonious because of a few simple words.
Gu Yunxi still had a slight smile on her face, and leaned towards the stands of the Star Academy and said, "In the previous battle between the little Jinpeng of the Jin family and Long Ling'er, Jin Fei was indeed too outstanding, and Ling'er was defeated. For an extremely outstanding junior, if Linger is directly eliminated, it would be unfair to Linger, and I hope the teachers can reconsider whether to give Linger a chance."
Ye Futian glanced at Gu Yunxi when he heard her words. Before, Gu Yunxi gave him the feeling of a gentle daughter, but at this moment, he was a little impressed.
A few words seem to resolve all the conflicts between the parties invisibly.
Sure enough, some elders from Star Academy nodded slightly when they heard her words. Gu Yunxi has found a way for everyone. Nowadays, academics are just right to speak out.
"Indeed, even though Long Ling'er and Jin Fei were defeated in the battle, they still had some advantages and showed extraordinary strength. They should be eligible to be selected into the academy." An elder from the academy said.
"That's right, but since many people have objections, why don't we let Long Ling'er fight with a few other people to see if his performance can conquer everyone." Another person spoke, and everyone understood after hearing this, Long Ling'er Enrolling in the academy should be no problem.
In fact, even if the members of the Jin family faction wanted to stop it and used it as an excuse to embarrass the Xishan Long family, if Long Ling'er really wanted to enter the academy, it would still be impossible to stop him in the end. Can see.
Regarding this point, both the Jin family and the Long family understand.
The game between the two sides is just a process, but the appearance of Ye Futian disrupted all this and made things more complicated.
Fortunately, Gu Yunxi stepped forward and everything was back on track.
"Do you have any opinions?" The academics looked at the two parties in the previous dispute.
"In that case, give her another chance and let her try." The elder of the Jin family faction nodded.
"Okay." The strong man who spoke for Long Ling'er also nodded, and didn't say much. The Jin family wanted to embarrass them, and he, the Long family, took note of it.
"Since there is no objection, then it is settled, Long Ling'er, you come up." The academic strong man said, Long Ling'er looked at the other party, and then her eyes looked at Ye Futian on the battle platform.
At this time Ye Futian also looked at Long Linger, only to hear Long Linger say, "Brother Futian, I don't want to enter the academy to practice."
When everyone heard Long Ling'er's words, they showed a strange look. The little princess of the Long family in Xishan also has a temper. She was bullied and lost her temper.
If she is an ordinary person, she is naturally not qualified, but Long Ling'er is different. Even if she does not enter the Star Academy to practice, everyone will not think so, the family's confidence is there.
"Ling'er, don't mess around." At this time, Long Mu looked at Long Ling'er among the disciples of the Star Academy, and said, "Uncle hopes that you will enter the academy to practice and grow up, and don't disappoint the expectations of uncle and aunt."
He didn't say anything before, even if Long Ling'er was targeted, because he knew very well that all this would not change anything. Ling'er has to learn to face some things, and she still has a long way to go.
In any case, Long Ling'er is going to enter the Star Academy to practice, even if Ye Futian does not show up, he will still do it. A few words from the Jin family faction can't stop it, at most it just disgusts them.
"I'm not fooling around." Long Ling'er glanced at Long Mu, and then at Ye Futian.
Over the past few days, she has gradually become somewhat dependent on Ye Futian. This kind of dependence is really like a younger sister to her own brother, since Ye Futian taught her piano music.
"If you don't want to, then don't enter." Ye Futian responded that it is not necessary to enter the three courtyards for practice.
He is very clear that even if he enters the three courtyards, it is just a cultivation atmosphere. With Long Linger's family background, he does not need any cultivation resources provided by the three courtyards. As for the teachings of the strong, her family has them, Xiyuan , lived a very powerful Yulong??Refuting Long Mu.
However, he is Ye Futian, not someone from the Long family, and he has never thought of being attached to the Long family, nor is he a member of the Long family, nor does he owe the Long family anything.
A simple sentence of dialogue, but there is too much information behind it.
The smile on Jiang Nan's face froze, wouldn't Ye Futian even give Long Mu face?
Wang Yuqing, who was beside him, laughed at herself. Is this what they think is climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix?
Ye Futian's words prove everything, he never thought of clinging to anyone.
Long Family, Long Mu, Long Ling'er?
None, he was just being himself, just other people, thinking a little too much.
Long Mu still stared at Ye Futian, but seeing that Ye Futian didn't care, he turned around and walked down the battle platform.
Everything today, so far.
However, just because he thinks that way doesn't mean that others think the same way.
?
Text Chapter 454 Fame
"Your Excellency just left?"
Everyone watched Ye Futian walk down the battle stage step by step, and a voice came out at this moment. When they saw the speaker, everyone's eyes were fixed again, showing strange expressions.
It turned out that the person who spoke was actually Jin Yunxiao from the Jin family of Jiuxiao Palace.
This is really interesting, Jin Yunxiao has always been an enemy of Long Mu, but now, he is also targeting Ye Futian.
This made many people feel that Ye Futian was really miserable. Long Mu refused to admit it, and Jin Yunxiao did not allow him to leave.
Ye Futian ignored it and continued to walk down the battle arena. He made a move today just to ask for an explanation for Long Linger. When Long Linger asked him for his opinion, he said bluntly, as for Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao, they were just people of the same generation. The other party respected him, so he would treat him with courtesy, but both times, Long Mu didn't respect him, so why should he look at his face?
Long Mu is just a descendant of the Long family. Although he is hailed as the heir, at least it is not his turn to make decisions for the Long family now, and Long Ling'er's parents are still there.
Seeing that Ye Futian ignored him, Jin Yunxiao couldn't help but raised his eyebrows, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency has an extraordinary piano sound, and beat many of my fellow disciples. I would like to learn it."
After the voice fell, Jin Yunxiao turned into a golden lightning, and the incomparably bright golden-winged roc's wings appeared, trembled suddenly, and came straight to Ye Futian's body, which was unbelievably fast.
Jin Yunxiao naturally has a reason to make a move. Although Gu Yunxi's words saved Star Academy's face, Ye Futian crushed many people after all, and some people lost face. He crushed Ye Futian strongly, which will naturally make Star Academy lose face. If you look better, academic people will have a better impression of him.
In addition to this, there is another reason because of Gu Yunxi.
When the Long family was alive, the Gu family and the Xishan Long family had the intention of marrying, and the married person was Long Mu. Even now, the Long family still has this idea.
If the Gu family and the Long family marry, the Jin family will naturally be under the greatest pressure. Therefore, the Jin family hopes that he can pursue Gu Yunxi. He is also very happy to pursue such an alluring beauty.
Now, Gu Yunxi said that he has some admiration for Ye Futian, so he will forcefully crush Ye Futian in front of Gu Yunxi, and Gu Yunxi's illusion will naturally be shattered.
"So fast."
Everyone looked there, the golden lightning flashed across the void, and fell behind Ye Futian in an instant, like a real divine bird roc, his palm turned into sharp claws, which seemed to be sharper than a sharp blade, and moved towards Ye Futian's body catch.
"You still haven't resisted?"
At this time, Ye Futian had already stepped off the battle stage. Everyone saw him as if he hadn't seen him, and they didn't turn their heads. They couldn't help showing a strange look. Isn't this looking for abuse?
However, they didn't notice that a figure had moved in front of Ye Futian.
He moved, Ye Futian naturally didn't need to move.
"Boom!"
The ground trembled violently, and cracks appeared. When Jin Yunxiao's palm turned into Jinpeng claws and grabbed Ye Futian's head, an extremely powerful fist appeared, blocked it, and smashed at the extremely sharp claws.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, just when everyone thought that the fist would be torn apart under the golden claws, they saw the bright figure of the roc flying back upside down, retreating to the battle platform, its body suspended in the air, the golden robe Fluttering, those eyes glowing with golden light stared at the burly body that suddenly appeared in front of him.
In his arm, there was a terrifying force, and that feeling was somewhat similar to when he was fighting Long Mu.
The crowd looked at the figure colliding with Jin Yunxiao, showing a strange expression. This person came with Ye Futian, unknown, and has been very quiet. However, he was able to repel Jin Yunxiao?
Standing there right now, he gave off a feeling of explosive power.
Who are these guys?
"Om."
On Jin Yunxiao's body, the golden light from the sky fell down, extremely bright, and the golden-winged roc appeared, its wings flapped slowly. Peng Xuying and the bright golden sword rushed out towards Yu Sheng, which was extremely terrifying.
There was a strong wind, and behind Yu Sheng also appeared a pair of huge dark wings, like the wings of a demon god.
I saw the huge demon god's wings folded and covered the front. Suddenly, the killing attack could not break through its defense, and a series of sharp and piercing voices came out, and the expressions of many people became even more exciting.
One of the people next to Ye Futian actually had aAs a result, the Immortal Pavilion became lively, and many people came here admiringly, wanting to meet the rumored owner of the Immortal Pavilion, most of them were from the Third Courtyard.
Many people wanted to see how outstanding the Master of the Celestial Pavilion, who had become famous in the Star Academy's assessment, was, including many disciples of the Star Academy who were not present that day.
At this time, there are many people in the Fairy Pavilion Yaochi.
Someone said: "Is it so difficult to meet your pavilion master?"
"The pavilion master is busy with his practice, so don't blame him if he doesn't see any guests." The maid said with a smile.
"It's a big face, so many people want to see him, isn't it enough?" The person at the other table sarcastically said.
The maid smiled wryly. In the past few days, there have been many people who want to see the pavilion master, and many of them have the idea of ??wanting to discuss with the pavilion master.?
Text No update at night
There is no update tonight, so I sort out my thoughts. Some people say why Wuhen didn¡¯t inform me earlier, because I have been planning to write until this point, so I will inform everyone, but I should be able to make it up tomorrow, sorry ?
Text Chapter 455: Start Lightly
Many people in Yaochi made a fuss, saying that they wanted to see Ye Futian, and all the maids were very embarrassed.
Ms. Shen Yu said, unless it is something important, don't disturb the Pavilion Master.
"boom¡¡"
At this moment, a violent sound came out, and many people turned their eyes to an attic on the covered bridge, where the sound came from.
"Is the food here edible?" An angry voice came from it, and then a few figures stepped out, with cold eyes, and said, "Come here."
A maid stepped forward tremblingly and said, "What's your order?"
She is very clear that those who can enter the attic of the covered bridge to have a banquet must have extraordinary status, how can they afford to offend as maids.
"I can't swallow it. After the Xiange changed its owner, is the taste so bad? Let your pavilion master come over." The man angrily said.
"This" The maid looked extremely troubled, and she naturally understood that the other party was deliberately making an excuse to make trouble and wanted to see the pavilion master.
"What is this? Don't hurry up." The strong man scolded angrily, with coldness blooming on his body, the maid bowed and nodded, "I'll report it."
Having said that, she bowed and stepped back, leaving this side, she had no choice but to report.
In the courtyard, Ye Futian frowned when he heard Shen Yu's report, and asked, "Who is so bold to make trouble in the Xiange?"
Although he is the owner of the Fairy Pavilion, the Fairy Pavilion was bought by the Long Family in Xishan, and there are still many members of the Long Family sitting in the Fairy Pavilion. Even if you don't care about him, you should give the Long Family some face ?
It is naturally not a wise move to make trouble in Xiange.
"A member of the Zhen family in Shengtian City." Shen Yu said, before she came to report, she naturally found out who was making trouble.
Ye Futian nodded after hearing Shen Yu's words. Now, he knows a little about the top family in Shengtian City. The Zhen family is also a top-level family with an extremely ancient inheritance. The ancient family in Shengtian City has a profound heritage.
The power of the Zhen family is in Haoyue Academy, one of the three courtyards, and the disciples of the Zhen family usually practice in Haoyue Academy.
Since it is an aristocratic power with the same reputation as the Long family, it is not surprising that they dare to make trouble in the Xiange, what else can the Xiange do?
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian got up and walked outside, Yu Sheng followed behind.
Today, even people from the top aristocratic families have come to the Xiange, and Ye Futian can't do without showing up. If he doesn't go, the other party will definitely use other means to force him to show up.
It's just that he is a little depressed. Although he has a little reputation in Shengtian City, it is not too dazzling for the three courtyards and the top aristocratic families. There is no need for this, right?
When Ye Futian brought Shen Yu and the others to Yaochi, they immediately attracted everyone's attention. People who come to the Immortal Pavilion to have a banquet now most of the time want to see this person who dares to face the disciple of the Star Academy alone Guy, it is said that there is no one in the same realm of the piano music department as his opponent, even Gu Yunxi sighs.
Now, is this guy finally willing to show up?
And the burly young man beside him is the martial arts practitioner who repelled Jin Yunxiao?
Sure enough, after Ye Futian arrived, it was much quieter here.
"You all want to see me?" Ye Futian looked at everyone and said.
"I heard that Brother Ye is good at playing the piano, and his strength is extraordinary. He crushed people from the same realm of the Star Academy, so I came here to ask for advice." One person smiled and said. He is from Yanyang Academy. He is a person with extraordinary talent. If the disciples of the Yang Academy can defeat Ye Futian, it will naturally be slapped in the face of the Star Academy.
"Me too." Another person said, all of them were not polite, not beating around the bush at all.
"Then should I sit here and wait for everyone to come to challenge one by one?" Ye Futian looked at everyone and said.
He doesn't have this kind of leisure.
"Maybe, after only one or two games, there will be no more." Someone said indifferently.
"That's right, since this is the case, there are also many practitioners in my fairy pavilion, and there must be many who are in the same realm as you. If anyone wants to challenge me, it is better to let the people in my fairy pavilion challenge them one by one, and kill them all." Victory, come to me again." Ye Futian said.
"Are you joking?" Someone frowned, asking them to fight the practitioners in the fairy pavilion?
Moreover, challenges one by one?
They are not so free.
"Everyone also knows that I'm joking." Ye Futian glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "If you want to challenge me in the same situation, you can take out a high-grade princely magic weapon first, and keep it if you lose. The winner can bring two Let's go, how about it?"
Hearing Ye Futian's?" Hearing Ye Futian's words, many people were dumbfounded, so be gentle?
This is amazing!
Yu Sheng took a step forward, Leng Sha frowned, Ye Futian's attitude made him very unhappy.
"Boom."
A terrifying aura bloomed from Leng Sha's body, and turned into a terrifying dark airflow that swirled around his body. The flowing dark airflow had an extremely sharp aura. Moreover, this terrifying aura spread towards the surrounding world, causing A terrifying dark storm blew up in the space.
Zhen Rong is a pure mage and has not practiced martial arts. Her war servant is a powerful martial arts practitioner with very strong strength.
Leng Sha took a step forward, and the light of darkness roared, heading towards Yu Sheng. Almost at the same time, Yu Sheng stepped forward, and an extremely violent breath erupted instantly, and the dark golden brilliance permeated the body.
Text Chapter 457 Martial Arts Battlefield
The bodies of Leng Sha and Yu Sheng jumped into the air and appeared in the sky above the Yaochi Lake. They are powerful in the heavens and resonate with the heavens and the earth.
Around Lengsha's body, the dark streamers gathered and formed, and turned into an incomparably huge dark roc bird, with a terrifying purple thunder radiance flowing around him, which was extremely strange and terrifying.
The terrifying aura enveloped Yu Sheng, and the coercion was extremely terrifying, as if it was not a single person who killed Yu Sheng, but a huge and boundless demon peng.
Killing with one blow can tear everything apart and open space.
Yu Sheng didn't hold back at all, and rushed straight towards the opponent. At this moment, a terrifying dark golden luster flowed all over his body, his wings spread like a demon god, and there seemed to be a ghost behind him. The whole person looked extremely terrifying, as if Like a demon god, fearless of everything.
Both of them were extremely fast, meeting and colliding directly in the air.
The light of lightning and the dark air burst crazily, spreading in all directions, and there was an explosion-like sound, and then everyone saw a dark lightning flying backwards, and with a bang, it directly hit the corridor bridge below At the attic above, the attic was directly smashed.
In the violent void, the burly body stood proudly, staring down indifferently, flapping its wings like a demon god, like a peerless demon king, with countless eyes looking up at the figure in the void, this power is simply terrifying.
Some Star Academy disciples who hadn't watched the Academy's assessment before thought that the rumors were a little exaggerated, but now they understand that with this blow alone, there is absolutely no exaggeration, it can repel Jin Yunxiao's people, and his strength explodes.
If Ye Futian didn't call to stop at that time, he and Jin Yunxiao fought, I don't know what would happen.
The servant who once swept across the same realm when he was in the lower realm was coldly killed by a single punch.
Ye Futian gave Yu Sheng a gloomy look, knowing it would be like this Looking at the broken attic, he felt a little distressed, this is his property, so he agreed to do it lightly?
At this time, a group of figures came out from the broken attic. The leader was a beautiful woman. She was glamorous, aloof, and had a different beauty from the gentle and quiet Gu Yunxi. It's amazing, it's Zhen Rong, the daughter of the Zhen family, the aloof and noble temperament on her body makes people feel a sense of distance.
"Dharma artifact, I accept it with a smile." Ye Futian looked at Zhen Rong and said.
Zhen Rong glanced at Ye Futian and didn't say anything. It was just a magic weapon, which was nothing to her. She looked up at Yu Sheng. No one knew the strength of Lengsha better than her. Ever since she was accepted as a war servant Afterwards, she used various means to temper and improve the strength of Lengsha, which cost a lot of resources. Compared with when she was in the battlefield, Lengsha's strength has been improved several grades, and her combat power is definitely monstrous.
However, being punched down by Yu Sheng, there was no trace of suspense.
From this point of view, Yu Sheng's strength can be imagined.
Raising her head, Zhen Rong looked at Yu Sheng in the void, and said: "You are willing to be my war servant, as long as you ask, it must be more than what the Long family can give you."
Zhen Rong is the eldest lady of the Zhen family, she likes to practice, and she does not give in to a woman. She has always worked extremely hard in her practice. Naturally, she came to Xiange not to be idle and find fault, but just to see what level the strength of the people valued by the Long family is. If it's a false name, it's nothing to worry about. When it comes for nothing, if it's really powerful, let's see if it can be used for its own use and work for itself.
Obviously, Yu Sheng showed enough tyrannical strength to make Zhen Rong's heart beat.
"Battle servant?" Ye Futian showed a hint of coldness, this woman, let the rest of her life be her servant?
Yu Sheng glanced at Zhen Rong indifferently, while Ye Futian said: "My brother lacks a maid, would you like it? If you are willing, you will definitely get more in the future than what you have now."
Ye Futian's words stunned the people around him, and then they heard the people around Zhen Rong glaring at Ye Futian, and one of them said coldly: "Presumptuous."
Let Miss Zhen's family be the maid? Is this insulting Zhen Rong?
The people around also showed a strange look, Ye Futian's words and deeds were really a little arrogant.
Ye Futian looked at the members of the Zhen family indifferently, and they took it for granted when Zhen Rong asked Yu Sheng to be a war servant? He felt insulted by making Zhen Rong a maid?
What is the difference between the two?
"Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others. If the people of the Zhen family are just like this, please do it yourself." Ye Futian's eyes were calm and his voice was indifferent, which was equivalent to chasing guests.
The members of the Zhen family were at a loss for words for a while. Logically speaking, the words and actions of the two are indeed the same, but in everything, one must consider the identity. What is the identity of the Miss Zhen Rong, and what is the identity of Yu Sheng?
Two people, how can they be compared.
"Interesting." Chen Liu said with a smile. This is probably the first time someone in Shengtian City proposed to accept Zhen Rong as a maid. In the future, this matter can be regarded as a joke.
Zhen Rong didn't pay too much attention to Ye Futian's words, she looked as cold and arrogant as ever, waved her hand to the people behind her to signal silence, and looked at Ye Futian: "This world has never lacked powerful practitioners. Opportunity can also change the fate of practitioners. I have seen many talented people, and they all have their own pride. However, those who can let go of their pride can often go further. They don't care about the eyes and attitudes of the world, they only want to practice Strong, with the same heart, although I have a bad reputation as a war servant, but with the resources of the Zhen family, I have the same chance and destiny as me, grow up with me, and there will be a time when the sky will rise in the future. Can the word "war servant" be restrained? ?¡±
Chen Liu showed a strange look when he heard Zhen Rong's words. This aloof and cold beauty likes to practice, and she really deserves her reputation, and she actually wins people like this.
"You are right." Ye Futian nodded: "So, conversely, it is also suitable for my brother's maid, Ms. Zhen should consider it?"
Zhen Rong stared at Ye Futian. She knew that no matter what she said today, it was useless. This handsome young man was a little too proud and lost in it.
Of course she understands Ye Futian. Before encountering a real setback, a person with outstanding talent will stubbornly think that he has the capital to be proud of.
"It's less than a month before the opening of the Martial Arts Battlefield. During this period of time, you can think about it carefully. You can come to me anytime after you think about it. You and your brothers can fight for me. I will arrange for you to enter Haoyue Academy. I entered the martial arts battlefield together, this opportunity, if you miss it, you will miss it."
Zhen Rong spoke, then she turned around and walked away.
The people behind Zhen Rong left with him, including her servant Leng Sha. Although she was defeated, she was still very calm and just glanced at Yu Sheng.
Many people looked at Zhen Rong's leaving back. It seemed that Miss Zhen's family attached great importance to Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Sure enough, those with outstanding talents are given preferential treatment. Now, the Long family is presenting the fairy pavilion, and Miss Zhen's family is also here to recruit people.
"I don't need you to be war servants, but I can send you to Yanyang Academy to practice, are you willing?" At this time, Chen Liu of the Chen family also began to talk, and many people looked at Chen Liu. The three families all wanted to fight person?
It seems that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are indeed outstanding.
The Chen family also wants to take it for their own use. Although they are not war servants, if Ye Futian agrees to them, they will naturally be regarded as members of the Chen family in the future, and they will follow their lead.
"Thank you." Ye Futian smiled and glanced at Chen Liu: "But there is no need."
"You offended Star Academy on the day of the assessment. Even though you are talented, they probably won't let you in. However, Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy are fine. Soon the martial arts battlefield will only be aimed at the members of the three colleges. Disciple is open, do you really want to miss this opportunity to improve your strength?" Chen Liu smiled and said: "You think about it carefully, and you can also come to me if you think clearly."
After all, Chen Liu also took people away.
In Yao Chi, the disciples of the three courtyards looked at Ye Futian. Talented people really do not lack opportunities. It depends on whether Ye Futian can grasp it.
Do you continue to follow the Long family, or choose the Zhen family, or the Chen family?
If Long Yitian was alive back then, the Long family would naturally be the best, but now it is different from the past. Long Yitian's death made the Long family weak. So far, no other top family is stable.
However, after a battle, the rest of the people didn't propose to discuss any more. A top-level princely magic weapon is not something that ordinary people can take out. Even if they take it out, can they be sure to win? They saw Yu Sheng's fighting power just now, and crushed Zhen Rong's servant with a punch.
"Master Ye really doesn't consider entering the Third Court?" At this time, a beautiful figure walked to Ye Futian's side, and many people showed strange expressions, a little envious of Ye Futian.
Gu Yunxi seemed to treat Ye Futian differently.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded: "What is the martial arts battlefield?"
"A place of chance in Shengtian City. It is rumored that it is related to the sages of the three major courts. The three major courts are jointly in charge. Every year, one month after the admission of the three major courts, it is the day when the martial arts battlefield is opened. Once a year, only the three major courts Only the disciples of the academy can enter, and the three courtyards also control a lot of other resources, if Mr. Ye considers entering the Star Academy, I can also find a way to win it." Gu Yunxi said softly, her voice was gentle, unlike Zhen Rong and Chen Rong. Staying like that makes it easier to have a good impression.
The family that Gu Yunxi belongs to also has a certain influence in the Star Academy. If she is willing to use the power of the family, she still has a chance to fight for Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Ms. Gu." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and said, "Shen Yu, if Ms. Gu comes to the Immortal Pavilion in the future, everything will be avoided."
He didn't respond, so it was naturally regarded as a refusal. Gu Yunxi smiled and nodded, without further persuasion, said: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, it seems that I will come to the fairy pavilion often in the future."
This is naturally a joke. In her capacity, she has such little resources.
"Then I'll go back first." Gu Yunxi said with a slight smile.
"Okay, Ms. Gu, go slowly." Ye Futian nodded, Gu Yunxi was very measured, just right!
(End of this chapter)The family itself also has a certain influence in the Star Academy. If she is willing to use the power of the family, she will indeed have a chance to fight for Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Ms. Gu." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and said, "Shen Yu, if Ms. Gu comes to the Immortal Pavilion in the future, everything will be avoided."
He didn't respond, so it was naturally regarded as a refusal. Gu Yunxi smiled and nodded, without further persuasion, said: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, it seems that I will come to the fairy pavilion often in the future."
This is naturally a joke. In her capacity, she has such little resources.
"Then I'll go back first." Gu Yunxi said with a slight smile.
"Okay, Ms. Gu, go slowly." Ye Futian nodded, Gu Yunxi was very measured, just right!
(End of this chapter
Main Text Chapter 458 The Three Great Courts Arrive (Updated)
After Zhen Rong made a fuss in the Xiange Pavilion, the Xiange Pavilion gradually returned to its former calm, and there were no more disturbances and provocations.
Ye Futian practiced quietly in the fairy pavilion, improving his mental strength, practicing piano music, and tempering martial arts. Lou Lanxue also went to the city to get some practice resources to assist his practice. Although he couldn't transform, he was slowly improving a little bit.
This is also Ye Futian's plan to come to Shengtian City. In this main city in the eastern region of the barren state, he will take the lead in raising his cultivation base and stepping into the princely realm. Everything else can be temporarily put aside.
After entering the princely state, there are more choices. You can stay in Shengtian City to practice, or go out and wander.
It's really weak to walk in the barren state in the sky realm.
These days, Long Ling'er also visits him from time to time, and occasionally Ye Futian will teach Long Ling'er to practice piano music.
At this time, Long Ling'er was in the courtyard of Ye Futian, Xiange.
The melodious piano sound gradually subsided, and Long Linger sat quietly beside her. Seeing Ye Futian stop, she smiled brightly at him and said, "Brother Futian, every time I listen to you play, I seem to fall into the artistic conception of the piano sound." In the middle, it seems to be living in it, when can I have such a realm."
"Practice makes perfect, the more you practice, the more you will get it. When I was learning the piano, I was more than a year older than you are now." Ye Futian smiled.
"Lied to me again." Long Ling'er giggled, if she had practiced a lot, then what talent is there?
Ye Futian glared at her, this girl is really too shrewd.
"Brother Futian, my mother set a goal for me. If I can't achieve it within a year, I still have to go to the Star Academy to practice next year." Long Ling'er said.
"Then you have to work harder." Ye Futian said with a smile: "If you can't achieve it, you will blame yourself. Just follow your mother's advice and go to the academy to practice."
"Okay." Long Ling'er muttered, seemingly reluctant.
"You have been out for so long, you should go back." Ye Futian rubbed the little girl's head and said, Long Ling'er gave Ye Futian a fierce look, stood up and said bitterly: "Sure enough, it's not a kiss."
Having said that, he lifted his steps depressed and left.
Ye Futian shook his head with a wry smile. After Long Linger left, Ye Futian turned around and shouted, "Loulan."
Lou Lanxue walked to Ye Futian's side and heard Ye Futian ask: "If I remember correctly, tomorrow is the opening day of the martial arts battlefield, right?"
"Yes." Lou Lanxue nodded slightly.
"Have you found out everything you asked to inquire about?" Ye Futian asked.
"Find out." Lou Lanxue nodded: "The Wuyun battlefield is located in the center of Shengtian City. It is rumored that Shengtian City expanded from this battlefield to eight sides. It continues to this day. The transportation battlefield is located in the center, and the strong men of the three courtyards are guarding there."
"To enter the battlefield of martial arts, one needs to be escorted by a strong person in the realm of sages. Outside the battlefield of martial arts, there is the coercion left by the sages. The younger practitioners simply cannot bear it, and their will will collapse because they cannot bear the coercion. "Lou Lanxue introduced the situation of the martial arts battlefield, and continued: "In addition, it is said that there are nine floors in the martial arts battlefield, which is known as the nine levels of martial arts. Every time you go deeper, you can get more benefits. In the recent hundreds of years, only one person in Shengtian City has stepped into the land of nine levels of martial arts, and he was hailed as the number one genius in thousands of years."
"Who?" Ye Futian asked.
"Long Yitian, Long Ling'er's uncle." Lou Lanxue said.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, thinking to himself how did such a character fall?
"So, except for the disciples of the three major courtyards, don't they have the opportunity to enter the martial arts battlefield?" Ye Futian asked, this is what he cares about.
"Yes, you need to be escorted by a sage to enter the martial arts battlefield. If you are not a disciple of the third courtyard, if you dare to break in by yourself, the third courtyard will not interfere. After all, in their view, it is an act of courting death, and they don't bother to ask." Lou Lanxue road.
"Understood, get ready, go and have a look tomorrow." Ye Futian said, Lou Lanxue nodded slightly, without asking further questions.
Whatever Ye Futian said, she did what she did, keeping her duty.
She also felt that with time, both she and Ye Futian have gradually gotten used to each other's roles. I remember that Ye Futian was very unaccustomed to ordering her to do things when he was in the thatched cottage, and felt awkward every time, but now, This feeling has long since disappeared.
She certainly understands that as Ye Futian grows up, he is also changing a little bit, with less cynical laughter, but the self-confidence in his bones is getting stronger, and his temperament is changing a little bit.
He is only in the heavenly realm, what will happen when he becomes a prince? What about sages or higher realms?
She would love to seeWhat's the sound? I have been practicing in the Immortal Pavilion, and I didn't go to Zhen Rong or Chen Liu. Obviously I refused, but at this moment, why do I still have to come here? What's the point?
"This is the last chance, have you thought it through?" Among the Haoyue Academy crowd, a beautiful figure looked at Ye Futian, it was Zhen Rong, she was still willing to give Ye Futian the last chance.
"I made it very clear a month ago." Ye Futian responded lightly. Zhen Rong turned her eyes away and didn't look at him again. Ye Futian is no longer worthy of her attention.
Among the crowd, Wang Yuqing also saw Ye Futian. She felt a little pity. Ye Futian should have entered the Third Court. If he could enter the martial arts battlefield this time, he might be able to gain something.
"Let's go." A voice came out, and the people from the three courtyards immediately nodded, and the mighty crowd set foot towards the martial arts battlefield.
Text Chapter 459 In the battlefield
The entrance to the Wuyun battlefield is a gate, and there is a wide bridge passage in front of that heavenly gate, and the disciples of the three courtyards are heading there one after another.
From the door of the Wuyun battlefield, there is a terrifying coercion, and the terrible brilliance envelopes that space. On both sides of the bridge, there are three powerful courtyards guarding, and in the sky above, there appears The sage-level figures of the three courtyards released terrifying brilliance from them, causing a strong sense of sage to envelope everyone, resisting the coercion released from the martial arts battlefield, and suddenly one after another figure set foot on the martial arts battlefield In the battlefield.
The mighty army kept entering, and it took a long time before they all stepped into it. The space in front became empty again, but the crowd around the periphery were still staring at the martial arts battlefield. They were looking forward to the disciples from the third courtyard coming out. situation.
Who can go the furthest?
"Seniors, this junior would like to try whether he can enter the martial arts battlefield. Is it possible?" At this time, someone from the crowd came out and cupped his hands at the strong men from the three courtyards in the void.
"Yes, if you can enter, please feel free to enter, but you will be at your own risk." An elder from the Third Courtyard said lightly, seemingly indifferent. Every year when the martial arts battlefield opens, there will always be some people with a fluke mentality Wanted to try, but ended up asking for trouble.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and as expected, as Lou Lanxue inquired, the people from the Third Courtyard did not interfere with other people's entry, not to mention that they did not have the ability to enter the martial arts battlefield, even if they did enter, what would it affect?
After all, the martial arts battlefield is a place of trial for the disciples of the three major courtyards.
With the consent of the people from the three courtyards, someone walked towards the bridge of the Wuyun battlefield. However, as soon as they stepped on it, they felt a terrifying pressure of will coming, and a figure walking in the front directly groaned, Spitting out blood, the body flew upside down.
The powerhouses of the three courtyards glanced down lightly, a little dismissively, they had seen this kind of situation too much.
Ordinary people don't have any chance at all, unless it is the disciples of the top forces who rely on the special magic weapon of the sage to open the way to resist the coercion of will. Those who are escorted by characters do not need to rely on themselves.
At this moment, a group of figures in the crowd walked forward silently, causing many eyes to fall on them.
"Brother Futian." Long Linger froze for a moment, looking at the figure walking out from below, Brother Futian wants to enter the martial arts battlefield?
But he didn't want to enter the Third Courtyard, how could he enter the martial arts battlefield?
"Mother, why don't you help Brother Futian find a way?" Long Ling'er said to Mrs. Long beside her.
Madam Long also looked at Ye Futian in surprise at this time. Based on her contact with Ye Futian, he doesn't seem like a blind and confident person. Maybe he just wants to feel the power of a sage, and doesn't necessarily want to enter the martial arts battlefield. , Of course, even if you really want to try, it's nothing.
As for helping Ye Futian, people from Star Academy are also there. If she makes a move, wouldn't Star Academy look bad.
At this time, many people in Star Academy also noticed Ye Futian. Some people sneered, these junior guys always rely on some talents to think highly of themselves, without awe, they will naturally understand after suffering.
At this time, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Lou Lanxue, and a black wind sculpture had already walked to the bridge, only to hear Ye Futian say: "I'll try it first, you wait a moment."
After the voice fell, Ye Futian stepped out and walked onto the bridge.
"Boom."
In an instant, an extremely powerful will came to his mind, and he seemed to see an extremely powerful figure, like a god, with extremely powerful coercion.
"The will of the wise."
Ye Futian closed his eyes, and the godlike figure came to his mind, crushing everything, and the invisible brilliance of will wanted to destroy his will.
When the difference in realm is large enough, a look is enough to kill, but it is actually the obliteration of will.
In Ye Futian's mind, an incomparably sacred radiance shone, and the golden radiance protected the indestructible will, resisting the unparalleled coercion of will.
"You still don't retreat, are you looking for death?" In the void, an elder from the Star Academy said, the more people want to fight, the more miserable they will be. If you want to resist the will of a sage, what is it if you are not looking for death?
No princely figure dared to contend, let alone a junior in the heavenly realm.
Just at this time, one after another incomparably bright rays of light burst out and soared upwards. For a while, Ye Futian seemed to be surrounded by seven-colored divine flowers, and many people showed strange expressions.
This is the princely will, every princely will is top-notch, and this is the princely will of all attributes,Many disciples have already moved forward, mighty and mighty.
Looking at the Wuyun battlefield at a glance, it looks like a layer of heavenly palaces and fairy towers, which are layer upon layer.
In the farthest direction, it is very blurry, but you can vaguely see a celestial palace standing in the sky, as if it is connected to the sky.
There, it should be the focus of the martial arts battlefield, the legendary ninth floor.
At this time, the place where he was located was the outermost edge of the first floor of the Wuyun battlefield. This space seemed to be filled with an invisible force, which was everywhere, and he wanted to grasp it, but he couldn't grasp it firmly.
In front, some people turned their heads to look behind, and when they saw Ye Futian, they showed a strange expression.
Wang Yuqing walked behind, and she saw Ye Futian, her beautiful eyes froze there, how did he come in?
Could it be that Ye Futian finally compromised and joined the Three Great Courts?
If so, which college did he attend?
Text Chapter 460 Looting the Martial Luck
Ye Futian didn't look at Wang Yuqing, he was still observing this independent space.
There is no aura in the martial arts battlefield, only martial arts, and martial arts are everywhere.
Practitioners who enter the battlefield of martial arts, although they are in the realm, can only fight with the aura possessed in their bodies, and at the same time seize the martial arts in the battlefield of martial arts.
The spiritual energy in the body will be exhausted, but the martial arts captured can be used to continue fighting.
This is the rule of the martial arts battlefield. Some people say that the martial arts battlefield may not be real. It is just an illusory realm created by the sages. , but the sages used their special abilities to create this trial battlefield.
The battlefield of martial arts is extremely vast, with nine layers of space, each layer goes up, and each layer goes deeper, the hidden martial arts becomes stronger.
At this time, the disciples of the three major courtyards had already dispersed, headed forward, and began to plunder the martial arts.
Among the disciples of the three major courtyards, many of them have been here last year, so they are very familiar with the martial arts battlefield, such as Long Mu, whose expression is sharp at this time, this time, he must set foot on the seventh floor of the martial arts battlefield On the next day, wait until next year, improve your cultivation level, challenge the glory that your father once created, and go to the ninth floor of the Wuyun battlefield.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, his words fell, and the Heifengdiao spread his wings, and the four figures stood on the back of the Heifengdiao, which can save consumption.
This level of martial arts battlefield is like a barren city. They walked all the way forward, catching up with the disciples of the third courtyard.
In front, there are many figures, these figures are like illusions, giving people a sense of unreality, as if they may disappear at any time, they are wearing silver armor, holding long spears, surrounded by martial arts, revealing an incomparable momentum, just like a statue Respect like a prince.
"In the martial arts battlefield, all living beings are martial arts and can be plundered." Lou Lanxue said, the disciples of the three courtyards in front had already entered the crowd, and a big battle broke out.
Some people with strong cultivation base can sweep everything and be unstoppable, while those with weak cultivation base can hardly move forward.
In front of Ye Futian and the others, a silver-armored army also appeared, with great martial arts, gathering into a terrifying trend.
"Plunder each other, and try to consume as little as possible before reaching the fifth floor of the Wuyun battlefield." Ye Futian said, the strength of creatures on each floor is different on the ninth floor of the Wuyun battlefield. People, the more chances they have to go to the end.
They are all in the mid-heaven realm now, and Ye Futian has set a goal to not consume as much aura as possible before setting foot on the fifth floor of the martial arts battlefield.
Four figures flew out from the back of Heifengdiao.
?In front, the spear of the Silver Armored Legion pierced the air, and the martial arts turned into an extremely powerful killing power, with an astonishing momentum, attacking like a prince, penetrating everything.
These martial arts creatures gave Ye Futian the feeling that the illusory creatures with princely luck, transformed by princely martial arts, can only exert the strength of the first realm of heaven, but even so, the power of the attack is due to the power of martial arts. The reason for luck is far more than the attack power of the first realm of heaven.
The silver-white light penetrated the void, and Yu Sheng trampled down like a demon god. With a loud bang, the surrounding Wu Yun creatures were crushed, and Wu Yun immediately surrounded Yu Sheng's body.
He raised his hand to grab a silver spear, then snatched it, and rushed forward, no one could stop him.
Ye Wuchen, on the other hand, seemed to have turned into a sword, flying through the air, with constant whistling sounds, one after another martial arts creatures were destroyed, and martial arts were taken away.
Lou Lanxue was at a disadvantage. She majored in spells, and it was impossible to avoid consumption. The soul of life bloomed, and the treasure book that merged into it released a terrifying cold light. Everything was frozen and destroyed. Try to win the martial arts battle as quickly as possible.
Like Yu Sheng, Ye Futian rushed directly into the martial arts creatures, rampaging with his flesh and blood, destroying all the martial arts creatures he passed. He practiced the method of body training, and his physical body was terrifying. , How could it be possible to stop him.
Hei Fengdiao also went on a rampage, with four people and one monster sweeping past, and quickly wiped out an army without stopping. They continued to move forward, and there were still martial arts creatures coming, but the ending was the same.
"Master Ye."
At this time, a gentle voice with a bit of surprise came, and Ye Futian looked to the side, and saw the figure of Gu Yunxi not far away.
Beside Gu Yunxi, there is also a young man with an extraordinary bearing. He is Gu Ming, the monster of the Gu family.
In addition to the two, there are already many disciples from the three major courtyards in this area.
Ye Futian smiled and nodded, Gu Yunxi asked with a smile: "How did Mr. Ye come in?"
She is not like Wang Yuqing.Instead of guessing, ask directly.
"He came in." Ye Futian responded jokingly, Gu Yunxi blinked her beautiful eyes, she thought Ye Futian would miss this opportunity, but she didn't expect Ye Futian to come too.
"The first three floors of the Wuyun battlefield are easy to walk through, the middle three floors are twice as difficult, and the first floor is more difficult than the next floor. The last three floors cannot be entered by non-high-level monsters, especially the ninth floor. When Long Yitian set foot in the past, Mr. Ye, your cultivation level is somewhat inferior, so it is best to capture enough martial arts at each level, so that the next level can use martial arts to release spells and martial arts skills, which can help you surpass The realm goes deeper."
Gu Yunxi said that she knew more about the martial arts battlefield, and she was afraid that Ye Futian would not know, so she introduced to him that with Ye Futian's talent, although the level was low, she still expected her to go further.
After all, there are no opportunities ahead.
"Understood, thank you very much." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and continued to move forward, and the martial arts creatures that kept emerging could only be killed in seconds.
In another direction, a bright figure appeared there, behind him was a pair of golden-winged roc wings, the wings trembled, swept past, and the extremely sharp roc wings crazily deprived Wu Yun.
Jin Yunxiao glanced at Ye Futian and the others, but he didn't expect him to come in. On the day of the Star Academy assessment last time, he was repelled by Yu Sheng, so naturally he would not forget it like this.
In this area, there are mainly practitioners from Star Academy, and Long Mu is also there, but he didn't go to see Ye Futian. He entered the martial arts battlefield with his own goals, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to other people.
The majestic figure, all the way forward, around Ye Futian's body, seems to be surrounded by a wonderful aura, that is martial arts, Ye Futian can clearly feel that he can use these martial arts power.
Moreover, these martial arts are relatively weak martial arts, and the first level of martial arts has no effect on his strength increase, so there is no need to frantically plunder.
However, Ye Futian discovered a strange situation. These martial arts around his body seem to be inextricably linked, and each strand of martial arts is completely different, as if the martial arts creatures he erased are different, so The martial arts born will be different.
Ahead, another martial arts creature came to kill, Ye Futian's mind moved slightly, and suddenly many martial arts gathered and flowed, turning into a huge palm print and blasting out, obliterating the martial arts creature in front, and thus another martial arts gathered ,stronger.
Ye Futian made continuous shots and attacked with martial arts. In fact, doing so was just superfluous, but he needed to use martial arts later, so he wanted to be familiar with the use of martial arts in advance.
As they continue to move forward, the distance between the strong and the weak gradually widens, and some people with low cultivation bases and ordinary talents are left behind.
However, people with high realm and outstanding talent have already rushed to the second layer of the martial arts battlefield.
People who are in the realm of heaven are naturally the fastest, and the first few floors of the martial arts battlefield have no meaning at all to them.
On the second floor, there are also many Silver Armored Legions, and the powerhouses of the three courtyards rushed forward frantically.
Ye Futian found that many people with high cultivation bases did not even plunder the martial arts, but directly passed across the sky, ignoring the martial arts in this space.
Obviously, for them, the first three levels of martial arts are useless, and they cannot increase their combat effectiveness, so they simply give up and go to the higher level of the martial arts battlefield.
Soon, many people directly crossed the first three floors of the Wuyun battlefield and came to the space on the fourth floor.
In this space, not only human beings but also monsters appear in the martial arts creatures. Even Ye Futian clearly felt that the realm is no longer limited to a certain realm, the breath is terrifying, and there are all realms in the mid-heaven.
Ye Futian glanced over, and at a glance, endless martial arts creatures rushed to kill, those strong men in the realm of heaven finally took action and began to plunder, even for them, they had to consider the subsequent consumption, and they had to plunder enough Strong martial arts, prepare for the follow-up battle.
Ye Futian also rushed forward without using the power in his body. The martial arts that he had plundered in the first three layers before flowed around his body to protect his body. When a huge monster charged towards him, Ye Futian punched out, The fist was like a dragon, and like an ape screaming in the sky, there was a loud bang, and the body of the monster exploded, turning into martial arts and surrounding Ye Futian's body.
Another monster wolf came to kill him, like a wolf king, with extremely cold light in his monster eyes.
Ye Futian's body swirled slightly, and his palm slashed like a sharp blade. With a sound, the wolf's body was cut off directly. Ye Futian's palm seemed to be glowing with golden light, as sharp as the wings of a golden-winged roc.
The body continued to rush forward, but at this moment, a bright figure passed by Ye Futian's sky. When he looked up, he saw a tyrannical golden beast sweeping past, with constant popping sounds, a martial arts creature Broken, on the back of the monster, a beautiful figure stood there, it was Zhen Rong, she swiped across with a red flame sword in her hand, obliterating the creatures wounded by her monster, plundering martial arts, just for a moment , then sweep one.
Looking back, Zhen Rong glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and then continued to move forward, the efficiency of plundering martial arts was extremely high.
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment. Although the martial arts battlefield is relatively fair to the disciples of the three major courtyards, and people of every realm can practice in a certain space, those with strong backgrounds naturally have greater advantages!The beast swept past, the sound of puffs continued, and a martial arts creature was shattered. On the back of the monster, a beautiful figure stood there. It was Zhen Rong. The creatures injured by her monsters wiped out and plundered martial arts, and they swept away in just a moment.
Looking back, Zhen Rong glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and then continued to move forward, the efficiency of plundering martial arts was extremely high.
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment. Although the martial arts battlefield is relatively fair for the disciples of the three major courtyards, and people of every realm can practice in a certain space, those with strong backgrounds naturally have greater advantages.
Text Chapter 461 The true meaning of martial arts
Of course, although Zhen Rong looted extremely fast, Ye Futian was not in a hurry.
There are nine floors in the Martial Arts Battlefield, and the further you go, the more difficult it becomes. The three middle floors are the watershed, and it is not whoever is the fastest will be able to step into the last three floors.
Those monstrous characters in the realm of heaven are because they have been here before, so they push forward quickly, wanting to go deeper as soon as possible, but he needs to know more. At this time, Ye Futian, who is surrounded by martial arts, faintly feels Contains mysterious power.
At this time, a monster beast in the fifth realm of the sky rushed towards him. Ye Futian's body spun slightly, like a whirlwind, surrounded by martial arts, and his long fist pierced the air, exuding an unparalleled domineering momentum. With a loud noise, the monster exploded, surrounded by stronger martial arts.
He naturally understood that for martial arts creatures, no matter how strong their realm is, what level their martial arts are at.
The more powerful martial arts creatures you hunt, the stronger your martial arts will be.
Moreover, the martial arts creatures here seem to be endless, no wonder it is called the martial arts battlefield.
At this time, not far from Ye Futian, a strong man in the void crushed past him. He glanced down and saw Ye Futian also stepped here. His expression was a little cold, Sneered and said: "The fourth floor of the Martial Arts Battlefield is more suitable for you, so you can slowly test it here."
Having said that, his body continued to sweep forward.
That was Jiang Nan. After the Star Academy assessment day, many people ridiculed and ridiculed him. Even Wang Yuqing was alienated from him. The woman herself was not a good person, but she still pretended to be a slut in front of him.
Now seeing Ye Futian again, Jiang Nan was naturally upset, so he showed his own advantages here. His realm is higher than Ye Futian, and his strength is stronger.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and he was really haunted. He didn't care about Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing at all, but the other party seemed to care about him.
The Wuyun creatures on the fourth level of the Wuyun battlefield have all levels of middle heaven, and even the sixth level of heaven, but they still can't stop them.
At this time, Ye Futian and his party came to the boundary between the fourth and fifth floors of the Wuyun Battlefield, and continued to move forward to the fifth floor. He speculated that the fifth floor space of the Wuyun Battlefield will appear The level of martial arts is alive.
"Let's not enter the fifth floor, I need to experience these martial arts." Ye Futian said, everyone nodded, and then sat cross-legged in one place.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, and he faintly felt that there were countless martial arts entwined around his body, from the first level to the sixth level of martial arts. These martial arts were like phantoms surrounding his body, even, Pictures were born in Ye Futian's mind.
He felt it carefully and separated the pictures one by one. Then, he seemed to see a tyrannical princely figure, with one finger falling down, like a Lingtian sword appeared, tearing everything apart, making it invincible.
He saw another picture. It was a burly prince. His whole body seemed to be made of gold, with endless golden lines flowing all over his body. Then he punched out, and the golden prince's fist shattered everything.
In my mind, pictures are constantly presented, including martial arts, spells, swordsmanship, sword art and many other means.
This gave Ye Futian a guess that in the martial arts battlefield, all martial arts are transformed by the magic and supernatural means of the strong, integrated into a strong will, and turned into martial arts.
?Wu Yun Wu Yun, Wu Qi Luck, if you get Wu Yun, you can understand martial arts.
Ye Futian finally understood the meaning of the martial arts battlefield. It really was an opportunity. No wonder the disciples of the three courtyards were unwilling to miss it. People from the top forces entered the three courtyards. In addition to the atmosphere of cultivation, the three courtyards also controlled There are some resources.
"Did you feel it?" Ye Futian opened his eyes and asked others.
"Yes." Ye Wuchen nodded.
"It seems that there is no need to be in a hurry now, let's take a good feel here." Ye Futian said, Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng nodded one after another, and the group closed their eyes, quietly feeling.
Whether it is martial arts or spells, in fact Ye Futian's practice is stronger than these martial arts reserves, but he needs to be more familiar with using martial arts to exert tyrannical combat power in order to step into a deeper level in the future.
You know, this is only the fourth floor. The martial arts contained in the martial arts is already quite powerful. What about the fifth and sixth floors?
What's even more frightening is, what about the seventh and eighth floors?
What about the ninth floor that only Long Yitian has ever set foot on?
During their practice, many people passed by Ye Futian and the others, but they just glanced at them casually and continued on their way.
Among them, there are also disciples of Star Academy, who saw Ye Futian and the others?Stay, it seems that the dark path is affected by the low realm, even if the talent is outstanding, but the combat power is limited, continuing to move forward is indeed very risky.
They do know that on the fifth floor of the Wuyun battlefield, there are Wuyun creatures in the realm of heaven.
After a long time, Ye Futian and others opened their eyes one after another, then stood up and stepped into the fifth floor space of the Wuyun battlefield.
Before them, there have been many strong people who came to plunder, so they just entered the fifth floor and did not see martial arts creatures, so they must have been plundered.
They walked all the way forward and came to a vast space. Many people in front of them were fighting with the martial arts creatures.
Sure enough, he found that there were martial arts creatures in the realm of heaven, with powerful combat power.
At this moment, seeing them appear, many martial arts creatures came to kill them. The martial arts creature in front of Ye Futian was the sixth-level martial arts creature, which was equivalent to the sixth realm of heaven.
"Boom."
Ye Futian's body burned instantly, as if turning into a flame giant, and many martial arts around his body seemed to be burning, turning into martial arts of fire.
Ye Futian took a step forward, and when the opponent came, he directly blasted a huge palm print, imprinted with ancient characters of flames, and with a bang, the martial arts creature was directly destroyed and shattered, and the martial arts was plundered by Ye Futian.
He has plundered the sixth level of martial arts on the fourth floor, and these martial arts can exert the power of the sixth realm of heaven. Although Ye Futian's own realm is low, he can use martial arts to explode beyond the realm of fighting power. With his inherent talent, it is naturally easy to wipe out the martial arts creatures in the sixth realm of the heavenly position.
After learning about the benefits and magical effects of martial arts, Ye Futian accelerated his plundering and raided wildly, and the martial arts creatures in the sixth realm of heaven were continuously harvested and became his strength.
At this time, a sharp gaze came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw a martial arts creature at the seventh level of the sky stepping towards him. The martial arts creature had a terrifying aura, like a prince possessed. Stretching out, an invisible big handprint appeared in the void, with golden light shining, the big handprint gradually solidified, and grabbed Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian stepped on his footsteps suddenly, rose into the air, and stabbed his fingers forward. Suddenly, all the martial arts turned into terrifying sword intent, and every martial arts turned into a killing sword, hitting on the giant On the handprint, smash it.
Ye Futian continued to step forward, and there was a clattering sound, and many martial arts turned into terrible vines, but they shone with golden luster, rolling towards the martial arts creature like covering the sky and covering the sun.
The martial arts creature raised its hand and blasted out, and the palm print annihilated everything, but Ye Futian's martial arts exploded at this moment, merged into the spell, and turned into a death coiling spell. Many martial arts collapsed, but there were still one after another sixth level Wu Yun broke through the defense and rolled towards the opponent's body, the golden vine stabbed out like a sharp blade, and the sound of puffing came out, and the Wu Yun creature was destroyed. Suddenly, a ray of seventh-level martial arts power surrounded Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian can clearly feel that the power contained in this ray of martial arts is even stronger.
As long as he continues to plunder from low to high, he with the ability to fight across borders can keep going down.
Similarly, if the disciples of the three major courtyards do not have the ability to fight across realms, they will inevitably be hindered after reaching a certain level. Even if they are at the peak of heaven, Ye Futian guessed that the limit may only be the sixth level of the martial arts battlefield.
Now there have been martial arts creatures in the upper heaven realm, and the sixth level, the martial arts creatures at the peak level of the upper heaven will surely appear.
Many people saw Ye Futian killing the martial arts creature in the seventh realm of heaven and glanced at him. It seems that this child's talent is really extraordinary, he can use the power of martial arts to fight, and then cross the realm to challenge the martial arts battlefield even more high level.
Not only Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue can do the same.
In the fifth floor space, Ye Futian stayed for a long time and plundered a lot of martial arts before officially entering the sixth floor of the martial arts battlefield.
He is very clear that this sixth floor will be an important watershed, and most of the disciples of the three major courtyards will stop here.
The sixth floor was very quiet. Ye Futian walked forward step by step. He came to a vast square, and there were many stone pillars reaching the sky in front of him. There, there were mighty martial arts creatures, like a terrifying army , stay there.
This army of martial souls was densely packed, blocking the way forward. In front of the army, the disciples who arrived first from the three courtyards stayed here. They were not in a hurry to act, but were waiting for more people to arrive.
For the disciples of the three courtyards, they are very familiar with the martial arts battlefield. No one will attack this terrible army by themselves and kill the next level. Only by attacking at the same time can they be more likely to break through.
When Ye Futian came here, he found that in addition to the high-level people, many people he knew also came here.
Long Mu, Gu Yunxi and the others are all there.
At this time, seeing Ye Futian coming, many people turned their heads and glanced. When they saw Ye Futian, the expressions of the people from Star Academy were particularly exciting.
He, who is in the fourth realm of heaven, has come to this step?
And it's not just Ye Futian alone.
However, considering Ye Futian's performance on the day of the assessment, they are not too surprised. There is also a chance to be able to fight across the border and reach the sixth floor, but it will stop here.
Not only Ye Futian, but most people will stop here!nbsp; When Ye Futian came here, he found that besides the high-level people, many people he knew also came here.
Long Mu, Gu Yunxi and the others are all there.
At this time, seeing Ye Futian coming, many people turned their heads and glanced. When they saw Ye Futian, the expressions of the people from Star Academy were particularly exciting.
He, who is in the fourth realm of heaven, has come to this step?
And it's not just Ye Futian alone.
However, considering Ye Futian's performance on the day of the assessment, they are not too surprised. There is also a chance to be able to fight across the border and reach the sixth floor, but it will stop here.
Not only Ye Futian, but the vast majority of people will stop here.
Text Chapter 462 Care?
Ye Futian stood quietly behind the crowd, looking at the mighty army in front of him, a terrifying force of martial arts filled the air. This army stretched far away, and it was unknown how many strong men there were.
The disciples of the three major courtyards here have solemn expressions. They all know that this floor is a watershed, and if they step over it, they will have the opportunity to obtain greater opportunities.
The people behind arrived one after another, and those who could reach the sixth floor were either the strong ones in the realm of the heavens, or the talents with outstanding talents, and they were the geniuses of the three courtyards.
Soon, the disciples of the three courtyards gathered into a large army, looking solemnly, looking ahead.
"It's almost done, let's do it." At this time, a figure in front of the crowd of Yanyang Academy spoke lightly, and the breath of everyone was released immediately, and a terrifying martial arts was born, surrounding everyone's body, and then, everyone , all stepping forward.
A disciple of Yanyang Academy rushed to the front, he held the sword of the sun, and leaped in the sky. When the sword was raised, martial arts surrounded him, burning the fire of the sun, and then slashed down. In an instant, many suns The sword light slashed down, and the sound of chi chi continued. With one sword, many martial arts creatures were beheaded, and those martial arts creatures all went towards him.
The battle broke out in an instant, and all the disciples of the three courtyards rushed in.
?For this martial arts battlefield trial, almost all the disciples of the heavenly realm of the three major courts are here. The geniuses are like a cloud, and there are also many disciples of the heavenly realm. It is conceivable how terrifying the lineup is at this moment.
There are extraordinary disciples of Haoyue Academy who bloomed with the brilliance of the moon behind them, and fell down. Many martial arts creatures were directly bound, then frozen, and wiped out.
Ye Futian saw Zhen Rong. Her mount was a monster at the peak level of the heavens. It crushed everything, but only hurt the souls of martial arts and did not kill them. She held an extraordinary flame sword, and the place she passed was bloody. Feng, Zhen Rong, who is in the sixth realm of heaven, has excellent cultivation and combat effectiveness. She is a madman in practice.
Behind Long Mu, martial arts transformed into a dragon, surrounded by real dragons, and when he moved forward in the sixth realm of heaven, the demon dragon devoured everything and no one could stop him.
"Our goal is not to quickly break through the blockade, but to plunder and plunder enough martial arts, starting from the seventh level of martial arts until the ninth level of martial arts." Ye Futian said, only in this way can we move forward step by step. Going up, he believes that with their ability to challenge across the border, there is no problem with these. As long as they plunder enough martial arts, they can be used to deal with the people behind.
In Ye Futian's view, the seventh floor is not a luxury, but an imperative. He is not seeking to quickly break through the blockade to the seventh floor of the martial arts battlefield, but to save enough money on the sixth floor. martial arts.
"Yes." Several people understood Ye Futian's meaning and nodded.
Afterwards, they moved forward and also rushed into the army.
All four of them plundered a lot of seventh-level martial arts in the upper space. With the help of the seventh-level martial arts, they can release the combat power of the seventh-level heavenly realm, which is more than enough to deal with the martial arts creatures of the seventh-level heavenly realm. He still has great confidence in dealing with the martial arts creatures in the eighth realm of heaven.
When they rushed into the crowd, they were instantly surrounded by martial arts creatures. There were too many strong men, and they spread out. Ye Futian saw many strong men in the seventh realm of heaven rushing towards him.
He grabbed his palm forward fiercely, like the palm print of rushing thunder, martial arts were condensed, and in an instant, many palm prints bloomed at the same time, moving towards the killing creatures, and the terrifying light of lightning swept past , everything at the age of four, and then the palm prints were slapped down, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and then a series of martial arts creatures merged into Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's body was quickly buried in it by the army of martial arts creatures, and he was not in a hurry to rush out, but fought in the army, every punch and every punch seemed to contain Daowei, every punch and every palm, It will destroy a martial arts creature and be surrounded by its martial arts.
He seems to be practicing boxing here, martial arts and living beings, and it has become a place for tempering combat power.
Among the crowd above, some noticed Ye Futian and the others. For example, Jiang Nan, who had been paying close attention to him, sneered when he saw Ye Futian and the others trapped. Even though Ye Futian had outstanding talent, he was buried in the army. It is still difficult to break through.
With a flash of his figure, he flew through the air, looking for his prey. He needs to hunt stronger martial arts creatures to have additional effects.
Ye Futian and the others frantically hunted down martial arts creatures in the seventh realm of heaven. At this time, several stronger martial arts creatures noticed him, and they stepped forward from the void, holding killing spears, like paper punishment, their eyes were cold , staring at Ye Futian, and then the spear shot across the void, and immediately cut through the sky like silver lightning bolts, heading towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the long spear that pierced through the sky,?It fell from the sky and hit Gu Yunxi like the fist of a god.
Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes changed slightly, and she drifted back. At this moment, a gust of wind passed by her side, and then she saw an incomparably bright figure spinning in the void. The next moment, it swept out, like a stick, breaking the world.
"Bang" With a loud noise, the figure of the mighty god shattered and exploded, and his martial arts was taken away by that figure. Ye Futian looked back and said, "Are you all right?"
Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes were fixed, her heart was quite shocked, then she smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ye."
"It's okay, let's go." Ye Futian said, clearing the way ahead, Yu Sheng and the others leaped into the air and followed one after another. At this time, another figure came, it was Gu Jiatianjiao Gu Ming, who glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and then Let's go together.
At this moment, the battlefield is chaotic, and there is no time to say anything.
At this time, Jiang Nan's body was repelled. He saw Gu Ming and Ye Futian walking forward together, and his face was slightly embarrassed. This shameless scum entered the battlefield of martial arts and climbed up to the Gu family?
Soon after, Ye Futian and his group also came to the place where Long Mu and the others were. When they saw Ye Futian appear, Long Mu, Zhen Rong and others all showed a strange look, but they were relieved when they saw Gu Ming.
Long Mu was a little displeased, he glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and let Gu Ming and Gu Yunxi take care of him to come here.
Text Chapter 463 Fishing in Troubled Waters
Zhen Rong naturally also saw Ye Futian, and glanced at Gu Yunxi beside him, a strange color flashed in her cold and proud eyes.
It turns out that this person likes beauties. In terms of pure appearance, she admits that she is not as good-looking as Gu Yunxi, but in martial arts, she is naturally superior to Gu Yunxi. Now Ye Futian is walking with Gu Yunxi, but he ignores her invitation , she naturally thinks that Ye Futian likes beauties, but this is also human nature, and since ancient times, no one has liked beauties.
Here, many people have thoughts about Gu Yunxi, after all, she is a famous beauty in Shengtian City.
Here, most of the people who came here from the three courtyards knew each other, they were all quite famous people from the three courtyards, and some were descendants of aristocratic families.
At this time, someone said: "I have a suggestion, are you interested in hearing it?"
Many people looked at the young man who spoke. It was Chen Wang from the Chen family. His cultivation was at the peak level of heaven and his strength was very strong. He was the elder brother of Chen Liu, whom Ye Futian had met, and Chen Liu was beside him.
"Say." Jin Yunlang looked at Chen Wangdao.
"In the past, when the martial arts battlefields were open in the past, the disciples of the three colleges broke into the martial arts battlefields, and each competed to plunder the martial arts, and there were even situations where they fought each other to seize the other party's martial arts. Especially among the three colleges, the camps were obvious, so , except for Long Yitian back then, the people who walked the farthest were all on the eighth floor of the Wuyun battlefield, and they couldn't break through." Chen Wang said: "In this case, why can't we seek change? Don't divide each other, put aside all previous prejudices, and move forward with one heart."
"It's not like no one has done it before. How did it end?" One person said coldly. Over the years, how many people have set foot on the battlefield of martial arts, and have thought of various methods. There have been people who, like Chen Wang, wanted to join forces.
However, people who have joined forces before often end up in conflicts because of who won the martial arts. Those who are familiar with the martial arts battlefield know very well what the martial arts in the next three layers mean. Who doesn't want to snatch the real opportunity?
Who gets the last blow? Who gets martial arts?
In the past, because of mutual calculations at the last moment, there was an incident where the children of the family were killed. It caused a great sensation and a great conflict broke out in the family. Therefore, few people later mentioned joining forces, greed, who can control it? Who dares to trust others easily?
"If you think about it this way, pretend that I didn't say it, and let each of them rely on their own abilities. However, according to the usual practice, a small number of people may be able to pass the seventh floor, but the eighth floor is still the limit." Chen Wang said lightly, everyone They all knew that what Chen Wang said was true. Although they were all pretentious and wanted to create the miracle that Long Yitian had created, they also knew in their hearts that the possibility was very small.
In ancient times, there are so many arrogant people, only Long Yitian has done it alone, so why should they?
"Why don't you listen to what he has to say?"
At this time, only a female voice was heard, and everyone looked at one person in the crowd. It was an extremely beautiful woman, and her face was no longer under Yunxi's eyes.
Skin like jade, breath like orchid, and emerald green long skirt draped over her body, like a fairy, is the number one beauty of Yanyang Academy, Liu Suqing.
Many people glanced at her, and when they saw Liu Suqing speak, many people looked at Chen Wang again, and someone asked, "And then?"
"I don't know how many kinds of martial arts there are in the martial arts battlefield. Even the last three levels must have many sage-level martial arts. If someone takes the sage's martial arts, we have agreed that no one will be allowed to compete, and we will not Just leave the others and step into the eighth floor alone, but continue to plunder the martial arts of other sages. Anyone who is useful in the process of plundering martial arts will fight for a kind of martial arts for him, and finally everyone enters the eighth floor together. floor, so that we have a chance to finally step into the space of the ninth floor, how about it?"
Chen Wang suggested that many people are a little moved. If they can really do what Chen Wang said, it is theoretically correct, but it is unknown whether the same situation as before will actually happen. up.
"Yes, I agree." Zhen Rong said: "If someone gets martial arts luck, he will enter the eighth floor alone, and everyone will punish him."
"As long as you have no objections, I will support it." Bai Qiong, the top evil character of Star Academy, nodded lightly.
Afterwards, everyone nodded in agreement and agreed to Chen Wang's suggestion. As for whether they had other thoughts in their hearts, it is unknown.
"In that case, let's go." Chen Wang said, and immediately everyone turned around, walked towards the door, and stepped into the seventh floor of the Wuyun battlefield.
"Master Ye, let's go together." Gu Yunxi said to Ye Futian beside him.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, but Gu Ming also nodded at him and said, "Please."
Before he saw Ye Futian help Gu Yunxi sweep away the powerfulsafe.
They are very clear that many people here are capable of independently breaking the shackles of the seventh floor. After all, they hold the magic weapon of the sage, but it is much more difficult to go alone, and the eighth floor is bound to be difficult. Therefore, when these people Together, the seventh floor can't stop them at all.
"Bang, bang, bang" Many attacks hit the powerful martial arts expert at the same time, and the opponent's body was exploding. At this moment, everyone rushed forward frantically, and Ye Futian and the others were also among the crowd.
But seeing at this time, an extremely bright sword light slashed down, Ye Futian seemed to see a real golden-winged roc killing him, the long stick in his palm slashed out, and then the martial arts shattered, the incomparable The bright roc's sword shredded everything and split the space. Ye Futian and others retreated, and saw a figure floating in the sky. It was Jin Yunxiao who had fought Yu Sheng once.
"What are you doing?" Gu Yunxi stepped forward and yelled angrily, only to see that Jin Yunxiao was holding an extremely terrifying Dapeng sword in his hand. He died directly on the spot.
Jin Yunxiao suspended there proudly, flapping his wings, glanced at Ye Futian and the others contemptuously, with a bit of irony, then looked at Gu Yunxi, and said with a smile: "Gu Yunxi, sage martial arts, how can they be qualified to meddle? Yes, this time everyone joins forces, but they are not included, and they want to fish in troubled waters, is it a joke! ?
Text Chapter 464 Looting
Jin Yunxiao himself has never thought of capturing this sage's martial arts. With his state, it is not his turn. Ye Futian and the others actually have such extravagant hopes?
It's really wishful thinking. After becoming famous on the day of the Star Academy's assessment and being gifted with the Immortal Pavilion by the Long Family, you can't recognize who you are?
Although Zhen Rong wanted to win him over, she only wanted to accept him as a war servant. Long Ling'er had a good relationship with him, but Long Mu, the successor of the Long family, did not recognize his status. identity, want to join their ranks? It's so beautiful.
They are also staying on the seventh floor.
Yu Sheng looked at Jin Yunxiao, stepped out, and wanted to go up, but Ye Futian reached out to stop him.
On the other side, the spirit of Wu Yun was wiped out, and the ownership of Wu Yun had already come out. It was acquired by Jin Yunxiao's elder brother Jin Yunlang. Seeing this scene, the smile on Jin Yunxiao's face became brighter. Luck, then, his martial luck can't escape, and he must enter the eighth floor.
Everyone looked at Jin Yunlang with some jealousy, but according to the agreement, they didn't say anything. Jin Yunlang's ability to win this martial arts was not because he was stronger than everyone else, but because he took his sage magic weapon. the benefits of.
"What's going on?" Jin Yunlang looked towards Jin Yunxiao and asked.
"It's nothing, there are a few people who want to join us in the Sage Seizing Martial Arts." Jin Yunxiao said slightly mockingly.
"Who?" Jin Yunlang glanced at Ye Futian and the others indifferently, but he didn't recognize them.
"Then I have to ask Long Mu." Jin Yunxiao glanced at Long Mu with a smile, only to see that Long Mu looked indifferent, ignored Ye Futian, and said: "We are not together, let's go to the next place."
"Isn't it good to have one more person and more strength?" Gu Ming frowned, and looked at Jin Yunxiao with some displeasure.
"No need." Jin Yunxiao smiled, then turned and left.
"Let's go." Chen Wang shouted, Zhen Rong glanced at Ye Futian lightly, said nothing, and he stopped there. Jin Yunxiao and Long Mu both had opinions on him, so naturally they would not take Ye Futian with him. Futian was together, and Ye Futian rejected him and Chen Liu.
"Brother, why don't we go together?" Gu Yunxi said to Gu Ming, wanting to go with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at Gu Yunxi in surprise, tall and handsome, and had always treated him very well, but at this moment, Gu Yunxi would say that he was walking with him, which surprised him a little.
Gu Ming raised his eyebrows and said: "We should be able to break through the seventh floor together, but the eighth floor is difficult."
As he spoke, he glanced at the leaving figure. If he didn't pass through the eighth floor with everyone else, he might miss something.
"Miss Gu, you go, don't worry about us." Ye Futian said.
"But" Gu Yunxi was a little hesitant. The attitude of Jin Yunxiao and others before was a bit hurtful to people's self-esteem. Moreover, Jin Yunxiao's blow just now was very dangerous.
"Thank you for your understanding." Gu Ming nodded to Ye Futian.
"Go." Ye Futian said to Gu Yunxi, Gu Yunxi nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Young Master Ye, be careful."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and Gu Ming and Gu Yunxi left to catch up with the others.
Ye Futian smiled and said: "It seems that the seventh floor needs to plunder the sage's martial arts to pass. In this case, let's start."
After all, he went in the opposite direction of the other party.
After a while, Ye Futian and his group came to a place. Not far in front of them, there was a huge sword that was inserted straight into the ground. Deep and terrifying cracks appeared on the ground. The sky and the earth were dark, like the end of the world.
Around this giant sword, there are countless sharp swords, filled with terrifying sword intent.
On the giant sword, a figure stood there. It was a martial arts expert. He stood there very calmly, but gave off an extreme sense of sharpness, as if he was completely integrated with the surrounding sword intent.
At this moment, the sword clanged, and all the sharp swords trembled. An invisible sword intent roared in the void, and the sky and the earth darkened, becoming even darker. Afterwards, the figure on the sword pointed towards Pointing to the front, in an instant, endless sword intents came, and thousands of sword intents roared at the same time. Looking at the infinite sword intents, Ye Futian felt that he was extremely small, and the man standing behind the sword The figure above is like a peerless sword god.
"Don't be fooled by will." Ye Futian's eyes suddenly flashed a sharp meaning, this is the sage's martial arts, and its meaning is like a sage who appears in front of him, and he must not be careless.
Martial arts gathered around the body, turning into a terrifying light curtain, blocking in front of him. At the same time, martial arts roared wildly, and a terrifying momentum gathered around Ye Futian's body.Broken, martial arts enveloped Yu Sheng's body.
"It's really strong." Ye Futian smiled and said, "You should feel it first for the rest of your life."
"No need, wait until we plunder more martial arts and then we will realize it together." Yu Sheng said.
"Alright, let's plunder some martial arts first, and then we will practice together, and then enter the eighth floor." Ye Futian said, and then the group of them left here and continued to plunder in other places.
Time is spent unconsciously.
In the martial arts battlefield, there are very few people who can step into the seventh floor. Even if they step into the seventh floor, except for the earliest group of people who joined forces, it is extremely difficult for others to plunder the martial arts of this layer. It was so difficult that many people even died in it.
Outside the battlefield of martial arts, the people from the three courtyards and the strong from Shengtian City are waiting here.
They are all extremely patient. The opening of the martial arts battlefield every year is a big event for Shengtian City. It will be seen who can make it past the seventh floor of the martial arts battlefield.
This time, I don't know what step those monstrous characters can do.
Text Chapter 465 Conflict broke out
The eighth floor of the Wuyun battlefield is far less spacious than the previous seven floors.
There are nine orientations in this space, and nine bridges spanning the sky and the earth, all the way up obliquely, as if to lead to the sky, like a divine bridge.
Of the nine divine bridges, one of them has collapsed and destroyed, as if it had encountered a terrible war, it was completely destroyed, and the middle of the divine bridge was broken.
And the direction they lead to is the end point of the martial arts battlefield, the ninth floor of the martial arts battlefield, the vague heavenly palace and fairy tower that everyone can see as soon as they enter the martial arts battlefield.
Ye Futian and the others came to this space and saw the scene in front of them. Their hearts were a little turbulent. Except for the collapsed and destroyed one of the nine divine bridges, the other eight divine bridges had terrifying scenes and were guarded by super powerful characters. Over there.
They were the first to come here. The top figures of the three major courtyards, they need to plunder more sages and martial arts. After all, there are many people, so they have not yet reached the eighth floor.
"It is rumored that only Long Yitian has walked out from here for thousands of years. Is the broken and destroyed bridge the place where Long Yitian once walked?" Ye Futian whispered, he was thinking, if this place is the same as before, Only those who have plundered the eighth level of martial arts can go to the ninth level. Then, even if those people join forces, it is doomed that it is impossible for them all to pass, and only a few can be selected.
Of course, the premise is to defeat the strong guardians of the eight divine bridges.
Moreover, if the four of them and one monster want to pass, wouldn't they have to destroy five divine bridges?
"Which way to choose first?" Ye Futian said, they had already felt the difficulty on the seventh floor before, but now, the eighth floor must be stronger, and they were also unsure before they did it.
Even those evil characters from the three courtyards holding the sage's magic weapon before, why did they join forces? It is to step through the eighth floor and lead to the last place of the Wuyun battlefield.
"You decide." Ye Wuchen said.
"Then the first one, try it first." Ye Futian looked forward, everyone nodded, and then walked forward one after another, stepping on the bridge directly in front.
In the middle of the bridge, there is a terrifying pattern of golden light, and endless golden light hangs down, like there are endless ancient characters, and the sky is full of golden light.
There, stood a figure, this man was covered with golden armor, like a god general, his eyes were all golden, and he swept towards everyone, his hair was like a golden blade, sharp To the extreme, it is automatic without wind, but it gives people a terrible feeling.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said, this person gave him a very dangerous feeling, even if he plundered the sage's martial arts, he still didn't dare to be careless in the slightest, the people who defeated the seventh floor before needed to join forces, now the eighth floor layer, the opponent will only become stronger.
After all, for thousands of years, only Long Yitian has ever done it.
Although he can use martial arts to display the combat effectiveness of the peak of heaven, but his own realm is quite different, and his combat effectiveness will still be affected.
The figure's golden eyes glanced at Ye Futian and the others indifferently, and then turned his hands lightly. In an instant, an incomparably terrifying aura permeated the world. An extremely sharp golden spear.
"Do it." Ye Futian's voice fell, and his body rushed out like lightning. Almost at the same moment, the golden spear above the void fell down and turned into golden lightning, trying to nail them to death on the bridge. .
Lou Lanxue's figure flashed, and she soared into the sky. Her beautiful silver eyes looked at the void, and the sage's treasure book bloomed. In an instant, a terrifying ice and snow storm bloomed, and the golden spear that stabbed down seemed to be shot The ice has solidified, and the speed of the falling has slowed down, but it still releases an extremely terrifying golden light, and continues to assassinate.
Lou Lanxue's silver pupils released a terrifying silver-white radiance. She raised her hands, and a more terrifying ice and snow storm swept out, heading towards the sky, as if holding the whole world there.
Those extremely sharp blades gradually stopped and were frozen in the ice storm, but Lou Lanxue's heart was heavy, just one attack, is it so tyrannical?
Ye Futian landed in front of the strong man, and saw that the other party's body was suspended above the divine bridge, with his palm stretched out, and suddenly a terrifying golden pattern appeared from his palm. This pattern spun wildly, getting bigger and bigger, and turned into a huge The golden pattern on the ground rotated, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's attacks fell, and there was a loud bang, cracks appeared in the pattern, but they did not completely collapse.
The opponent's palm turned slightly, and the pattern shattered and dissipated, and then a series of golden spears stabbed out again, just a short distance away.
Ye Wuchen trembled his hands, and suddenly a sword screen appeared between the sky and the earth, blocking the attack of the spear in the same way?The pinnacle of heaven.
Jin Yunlang wanted to continue to attack and take down Lou Lanxue, but he saw Yu Sheng's body descending from the sky, blasting out a palm like a demon god, smashing everything, the two attacks collided, the void vibrated, and they retreated at the same time.
At this time, Bai Qiong, the enchanting genius of the Star Academy, glanced at the void, and grabbed the void with his palm, as if a terrifying force of gravity was born, affecting Ye Futian's speed.
"Don't waste time on them." Liu Suqing said.
Bai Qiong nodded, and then punched out, causing the void to vibrate, as if an invisible fist pierced through the void, blasting towards Ye Futian and the others.
"Since you don't want to fight, get out of this floor." Bai Qiong glanced at Ye Futian indifferently and said.
Text Chapter 466 Worship Me Like God
Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng stared at the cold and proud figure below, their martial arts roared, Ye Wuchen clenched the hilt of the sword with one arm, Yu Sheng's eyes glowed with a terrifying magic light, and he clenched his fists tightly.
On the contrary, Ye Futian looked very relaxed, as if he didn't care much, and even had a gentle smile on his face that was harmless to humans and animals.
"In this case, everyone, be careful and leave."
After saying that, he stepped back.
Both Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen looked at him.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, without looking back, the two followed. Lou Lanxue's silver eyes glanced down indifferently, and then chased Ye Futian together with Hei Fengdiao, and actually withdrew from the eighth place in the martial arts battlefield. Layer, back to the seventh floor.
"Genius?" Jin Yunxiao sarcastically smiled. Ye Futian's ability to come here has indeed proved his talent, but so what, the people who are still here at this moment are the ones at the top of the heavenly level in Shengtian City People, talent, identity, status, even though Ye Futian is outstanding, he is still not at the same level as them.
In the past dynasties, there have been many geniuses like Ye Futian, aloof and confident, but in the end, they will all be smoothed out. Shengtian City, after all, is the Shengtian City of the circle they represent.
Gu Yunxi naturally understands this too, she feels a little sad, and a little bit unwilling for Ye Futian, but so what, Ye Futian himself didn't struggle, some things lay there, insurmountable.
Unless, it is the kind of peerless person who can sweep an era, can override everything with talent, and crush all talent, status and status.
This kind of person who sweeps away a generation can ignore everything, but even so, before they grow up, they still have to keep a low profile and endure, otherwise, they may not grow up. This is the cruel reality.
These people didn't think too much about it. For them, Ye Futian is indeed not a member of the same circle. Even if they are hostile to each other and compete with each other, they belong to the same level, and Ye Futian is not.
As Liu Suqing said before, there is no need to waste time on Ye Futian and the others.
Everything that comes next is the most important thing, stepping over this divine bridge and entering the legendary ninth floor.
There are still some records in the eighth-level family, but on the ninth level of the Wuyun battlefield, probably except for Long Mu, no one else knows what is there.
?They strode forward towards the Shenqiao. Everyone was waiting in full force, with solemn expressions, and sacrificed the magic weapon of the sage.
At this time, Ye Futian and the others returned to the seventh floor.
"We can fight." Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian and said, those people have disrespected Ye Futian several times, if Ye Futian hadn't let him go, he would never bear it.
"Many of them are the top talents of the three major courts, and they are members of aristocratic families. They hold the sage's magic weapon. If they really want to fight, it is not yet known who will die. What's more, even if they win, how will it end?" Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng naturally understands Ye Futian's words, they still have to stay in Shengtian City, but what they really do, the power behind those people is enough to wipe them out.
But Yu Sheng still felt a little aggrieved, and said, "That's all?"
"Of course not." Ye Futian looked in the direction of the eighth floor, and said, "In the current state, even if we break into the ninth floor, there may be no results."
Ye Wuchen's pupils contracted slightly when he heard Ye Futian's words, Ye Futian, is he already thinking about the situation on the ninth floor?
Indeed, with their fighting power, they may be able to pass through the eighth floor, but if the eighth floor is so difficult and they pass through it, what if the last floor is guarded by even more powerful martial arts experts?
Of course, it is also possible that there is no ninth floor, but the possibility of some is higher.
After all, they are on the first eight floors.
For thousands of years, only Long Yitian broke through the eighth floor of the martial arts battlefield in Shengtian City, but it is not known whether he got anything on the ninth floor. Maybe, he didn't get anything, just got The martial arts on the eighth floor.
"You mean?" Lou Lanxue vaguely guessed what Ye Futian wanted to do.
"Get out?" Ye Futian smiled when he thought of what those people said before: "Rest first."
After speaking, he sat cross-legged and rested very calmly, as if he was feeling the martial arts he had gained.
For the rest of their lives, they had no choice but to sit down, Ye Futian, he should have his own ideas.
After some time, a terrifying aura permeated Ye Futian's body.
Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen opened their eyes and looked at Ye Futian one after another. An incomparably bright golden radiance soared upwards, his aura was rising rapidly, and his whole body was bathed in the brilliance of the emperor.
&n??, the Jinpeng sharp sword in his hand stabbed out and hit the palm of that hand.
However, he saw that the palm of the hand was shining with the brilliance of the emperor, Jin Peng's sharp sword pierced it, but it was not able to smash the palm print, the big palm print was directly buckled, and with a grasp, Jin Yunxiao was held in the big palm print.
"Presumptuous."
A cold shout came out, Jin Yunlang walked towards Ye Futian, and the terrifying golden ancient clock swept out, enveloping Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's arm trembled, and many brilliant martial arts appeared in front of him, and then he raised his hand to shoot, and the world changed in an instant, and the palm prints of emperors blasted out. At this moment, many people had an illusion, as if that The terrifying big palm print did not come from the top of the sky, but from the hand of the emperor.
"Boom." Many big palm prints merged into one body, resonating with heaven and earth, and an incomparable force directly held the Fazhong, making it immobile.
Jin Yunlang's expression suddenly changed. He activated the connection between Fazhong and him with his mental power, but saw a terrifying force of will appearing on the Fazhong, as if turning into an emperor's flame, wrapping the Fazhong, and then Jin Yunlang Yun Lang screamed, the connection with Fa Zhong was severed, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale.
Ye Futian continued to wave his palm, and saw the huge Dharma clock heading towards Jin Yunxiao.
"No" Jin Yunxiao was horrified when he saw Fa Zhong coming towards him.
"Boom." The bell rang, and the Fa clock directly covered Jin Yunxiao, and then was picked up again. Jin Yunxiao felt almost out of his wits, his body trembling crazily, and fear was written all over his face.
Raising his head, he looked at the figure in the silver cloak, and saw the other person's body floating towards him, floating in front of him.
"I don't know who I'm talking to, but now, kneel down and worship me." Ye Futian looked at Jin Yunxiao with indifferent eyes, and said, "It's like worshiping God."
Jin Yunxiao's body trembled violently as if he was being shocked by an electric shock. He looked at the mighty figure in front of him, and his face was extremely pale.
All the people around looked horrified.
He said, worshiping me is like worshiping God.
Chapter 467 Ultimate Land
On the Shenqiao, everyone's eyes were fixed on the figure in the silver cloak, and their hearts trembled wildly. They had never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of them.
That stern and monstrous face, the incomparably proud eyes, and the emperor's martial arts around him, are incomparable, as if he was born noble and should look down on all living beings.
Moreover, he has an incomparably terrifying combat power, such a tyrannical character, they don't even know him.
"Who are you?" Jin Yunxiao looked at Ye Futian with a horrified face. This is also everyone's question. There are more than ten thousand disciples from the three major courtyards who entered the martial arts battlefield this time. Such a huge number, it is impossible for them to know all of them. Not to mention the people from all the three colleges, even the people from their own college, they only know a very small part.
However, if there is such a terrifying person, how could he remain unknown?
Unless, this person used to hang out in the Third Courtyard to hide himself, or he entered the Third Courtyard in a low-key manner at the beginning of this year, because this battlefield of martial arts broke out at this moment, and he came here to plunder the ultimate martial arts.
Ye Futian glanced at Jin Yunxiao coldly, and then stepped down into the air, like a real god, Jin Yunxiao's face was horrified.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the other party stepped directly on top of his head. The terrible impact made Jin Yunxiao tremble violently, and then he prostrated himself on the ground, as if he was really kneeling down.
He lowered his head and spat out blood, his face turned pale. He never dreamed that he would be humiliated like this.
"Liu family, Liu Suqing, who are you? Even if you want to enter the ninth floor, why do you want me to leave?" Liu Suqing has a beautiful face, she said softly, there is no arrogance in her eyes, even a little humility, this person no matter Who is it, he is extremely talented, with a sweeping attitude, he is definitely an extraordinary person.
Ye Futian didn't even look at her, he stretched out his palm, and suddenly a terrifying big palm print appeared, Liu Suqing's face changed slightly, and then she saw the golden big palm print, like the emperor's handprint, bombarding him from the air, she immediately gathered strength to resist , There was a loud bang, and the body was directly blown away. Many people saw Liu Suqing injured, and they were speechless for a while. Such a beautiful woman, how could they be sympathetic to her.
"All the martial arts here belong to me. Before I set foot on the second divine bridge, get out before I get out, and I will bear the consequences." Ye Futian said proudly, and everyone's hearts trembled fiercely.
All martial arts here belong to him?
He came here to plunder all martial arts and not leave it to others!
He is so powerful, but he came later than everyone else. Is it because he also frantically plundered the sage's martial arts on the seventh floor that he wasted time?
Seeing Ye Futian step forward step by step, Bai Qiong suddenly stretched out his palm, and suddenly a huge star handprint appeared between the sky and the earth, and the terrible gravity pressed Ye Futian, Bai Qiong said coldly: "Don't do it yet?"
Everyone's eyes were sharp, and many arrogances were actually intimidated by one person.
"You are looking for death." Ye Futian glanced at Bai Qiong indifferently. In an instant, around his body, the terrifying martial arts gathered into many emperor palm prints, dancing around his body. When the star palm prints came crushed, those The emperor's palm print roared wildly, smashing it directly.
"Sure enough, he has more than one kind of sage's martial arts." Everyone looked at Ye Futian, each kind of martial arts can bring a kind of tyrannical ability.
"Om." A lot of incomparably bright palm prints of the emperor turned into a halo, roaring towards, Bai Qiong's face was terrified, and the magic weapon resisted, but saw the palm prints bombarding madly, soon, Bai Qiong couldn't resist, one by one Dao's palm print hit his body, and he spit out blood continuously until he fell to the ground with weak breath and was severely injured.
The movements of those who were just about to deal with Ye Futian froze there, a little desperate, even the martial arts creatures guarding there in front of the Shenqiao were not so tyrannical, right?
They were a little desperate. As the top monsters in the three courtyards, they felt powerless at this moment.
There is such a monstrous person hidden in the three courtyards?
"I won't say the same thing a third time." After Ye Futian finished speaking, he stepped forward and walked towards the martial arts expert. It was a terrifying existence bathed in endless flames. His body was surrounded by a world of fire. The flame body Standing there, there are terrifying flame patterns around the body.
He stood there like a fire god.
Ye Futian stepped forward, and behind him, one after another emperor's palm prints appeared there, and with Ye Futian's finger, they all stepped forward and blasted towards the terrifying figure.
The martial arts expert stretched out his hand, and a terrible flame pattern was born, like a fire that burned the world. Bright flame beams shot out from the pattern, trying to burn everything in the world.
&nb?Even faintly able to see the vague Asgard.
Ye Futian stepped forward step by step, walking directly towards the end, his martial arts blossomed, and his body stepped into it.
Immediately, Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the eighth floor.
On the ninth floor of the Wuyun battlefield, the ultimate place, this space has become smaller again, with only one scene.
A fairy mansion palace in Lingyun Tiandi stands there.
There is a unique staircase, which leads to the fairy palace.
But at this time, at the bottom of the Immortal Palace, there were two figures standing there, they were Chen Wang and Long Mu who had come to the ninth floor.
However, the two of them still just stood at the bottom, looking up at the stairs, feeling powerless in their hearts.
Because, they can't go up.
There are eighteen figures on the stairs, and each figure is as powerful as the martial arts creatures guarding the Shenqiao on the eighth floor, which is enough to make them despair.
They were able to come here because they relied on everyone's strength instead of relying on themselves.
ps: I saw someone saying something to hide, and I knew it was Ye Futian at a glance, but more than 10,000 people entered the martial arts battlefield, and those people fought against Ye Futian, and I also saw that Ye Futian did not defeat the guardian of Shenqiao. A powerful person will know that it is Ye Futian? Could it be that everyone knows that Ye Futian is the protagonist, hiding his strength?
Text Chapter 468 Collapse
Chen Wang and Long Mu seemed to have noticed something, they turned their heads and saw a figure in a silver cloak walking towards them, their brows wrinkled involuntarily.
They don't know this person.
After they came in, other people should still be trying to break through, but those people didn't come in, but someone they didn't know stepped into this place, which made them vigilant.
The strength of a person who can reach this point is beyond doubt. If this person came alone, it would be even more terrifying, and he would definitely be a super dangerous person.
Three courtyards, since when did such a strong man exist?
"Your Excellency?" Chen Wang asked.
"Why don't you go up?" Ye Futian ignored it, and glanced at Chen Wang indifferently.
"It's not so easy to get to this place, how about joining hands together?" Chen Wang said, he and Long Mu can't do it alone, maybe three of them can try.
"You deserve it too?"
Ye Futian glanced at Chen Wang contemptuously. Chen Wang's expression froze. Seeing Ye Futian's contemptuous eyes, he felt extremely humiliated.
But at this moment, Ye Futian stepped out and walked towards the stairs.
Around his body, martial arts surrounded him. The strongest martial arts was flame martial arts, which was obtained by Ye Futian killing the flame martial arts creatures on the eighth floor. The whole body seems to be bathed in the fire of burning the world.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, feeling the power of martial arts around his body, the martial arts of a sage, like a wisp of the sage's mind, integrating some kind of magical power into it, and martial arts came into being.
Under the impetus of the emperor's will, the perception of the sage's martial arts became stronger and stronger. If the strength of the martial arts creatures on this ladder is not much different from that of the guardian of the bridge, then there will be no difference. suspense.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to perceive the ability he had comprehended from the guardian of Shenqiao before, and it became more and more clear.
"Om." The extremely dazzling palm prints floated around Ye Futian's body, all the palm prints glowed with a terrifying golden light, and seemed to be melted into the divine fire.
Ye Futian waved his hands, and many palm prints gathered from eight sides, interweaving into a terrifying pattern in front of him, which was the same as the ability released by the Shenqiao defender before, but it was a little different. He used his own perception and integrated into it. The ability of the previous martial arts and the birth of the emperor's will.
The moment Ye Futian opened his eyes, a terrifying radiance erupted from the pupils, and with a wave of his palm, rays of light bloomed on the pattern, but they were not flame beams, and moreover, they were fused with the destruction of golden light The palm prints of flames are driven by the will of the emperor.
"Boom." Almost at the same time, Ye Futian stepped out and walked up the stairs.
The first martial arts expert was bathed in the power of endless thunder. When he saw the attack, a shield of thunder god appeared in front of him. The palm prints crazily bombarded him, and cracks appeared in the shield of thunder god that was born from the endless thunder power in the vast space. The flame power invaded and melted and burned bit by bit, and finally there was a loud noise, the shield shattered, and the power of thunder raged wildly.
"Bang." Ye Futian's figure disappeared instantly, and he appeared in front of the martial arts expert. With thunderous shadow steps, his body was like a thunder shadow, and he arrived in an instant. The pattern in front of him was directly crushed towards the opponent's body. The thunder god-like body was burned and destroyed under the pattern, and the martial arts fell on Ye Futian.
"This" Long Mu's arm trembled slightly, and Chen Wang looked at Ye Futian's figure in shock, how could he be so strong?
When they broke into the Shenqiao, many people teamed up to find a chance to hunt and kill them successfully. With luck, they came to the ninth floor and couldn't go up one step.
However, this person, alone, forcibly stepped up, crushing the martial arts expert standing there.
When did the three courtyards have such a strong disciple?
Surrounded by another martial arts, Ye Futian paused for a moment under the stairs, and then, the second terrifying martial arts bloomed in front of him, turning into a Thunder God shield and appearing in front of him, the entire void seemed to be shining with endless thunder , On the Thunder God's Shield, there is still a strange sacred light flowing.
"It's impossible." Long Mu stared at this scene with wide eyes, how can someone realize the use of martial arts so quickly, although it is still not perfect.
Ye Futian only visualized and realized with the idea of ????great freedom, and then used the power of the emperor's artistic conception to stimulate martial arts. It was not a perfect use, but it still shocked Long Mu and Chen Wang.
"Boom."
There was another loud noise, and Long Mu and Chen Wang saw the destruction of the second martial arts creature. Ye Futian continued to step up, and every step contained an unparalleled momentum, as if getting stronger.
Later, the third, fourth accompanied by Ye Futian?
However, the vibration became stronger and stronger, and at this moment, someone rushed out of it.
"What's going on?" Many people asked at the same time. The disciple who rushed out looked up at the crowd with shock in his eyes, and said, "The martial arts battlefield is collapsing."
"This is impossible." A strong man said, "What happened?"
"I don't know, the disciple only saw a ray of light released from the ninth floor of the fairy palace, radiating the entire martial arts battlefield, and then that fairy palace collapsed, and then the entire martial arts battlefield." He trembled and said, Afterwards, disciples came out one after another, and someone said in shock: "The martial arts creatures have all disappeared."
"The martial arts battlefield may become history."
Many people have a shocking thought in their hearts, and their hearts cannot be calm.
Text Chapter 469 Checking People
In the Wuyun battlefield, the battlefield space is collapsing, the ground oscillates and cracks appear, meteorites seem to fall from the void, and the sky turns into a pattern.
Here, itself is an illusory world.
Everyone was heading towards the exit, and the mighty figures gathered outside. Among the crowd, a black wind eagle drifted with the tide, flapping its wings, with Ye Futian and others sitting on its back.
Ye Futian is very weak at this moment, this is the aftereffect of burning the emperor's will, he didn't fully erupt last time in the evil dragon collar, and he took ambergris grass afterwards to make up for the aftereffect, but this time, he erupted with all his strength, exhausted The strength in the body and the face are a little pale, but for Ye Futian and his party, the harvest this time is huge.
Lou Lanxue looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful silver eyes. She naturally understood that the collapse of the martial arts battlefield must have been caused by Ye Futian. What did this guy do on the ninth floor?
As they approached the exit, Ye Futian and the others also met acquaintances. Jiang Nan and Wang Yuqing were among the crowd, but Jiang Nan just glanced at Ye Futian indifferently and said nothing.
Jin Yunxiao and Zhen Rong also came towards this side, but when they were kicked out of the eighth floor, the alliance had already disintegrated, and they were each trying on the seventh floor. Calm, they speculated that the person who caused the collapse of the martial arts battlefield was most likely the young man in the silver cloak who drove them out of the eighth floor. He was too powerful to sweep everything by himself.
When Long Mu and Chen Wang come back, they should know.
"Young Master Ye." A voice came from the chaotic crowd. Gu Yunxi saw Ye Futian and the others floating towards this side. She looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, feeling a little guilty. Expelled from the eighth layer of space, Ye Futian must be very uncomfortable.
"What's wrong with Mr. Ye?" Gu Yunxi found that Ye Futian's state seemed to be a little off, and he seemed very weak.
"After going out before, I plundered the sage's martial arts on the seventh floor, exhausted my strength and suffered a little injury, but nothing serious." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"That's good." Gu Yunxi nodded slightly: "Don't worry too much about the previous matter, Mr. Ye. Not long after you left, we were kicked out of the eighth floor."
Ye Futian naturally knew, blinked his eyes, and thought that Gu Yunxi really had a good heart, to comfort him in such a way, fearing that his self-esteem would be hurt, and he would be kicked out, which is naturally not a very decent thing, but humiliation, so he said that they also Also kicked out.
Of course, Ye Futian can't claim to know, after all, he did it.
"How come, who is so strong?" Ye Futian pretended, apologetic in his heart, this matter can only be kept a secret.
"I don't know, a strong man wearing a silver cloak is very powerful. I am afraid that the collapse of the martial arts battlefield has something to do with him." There was still a wave of waves in his heart, it was too powerful, Jin Yunlang held the sage magic weapon, the magic weapon was directly deprived, and was finally thrown away by the other party.
"Such a character must be peerless." Ye Futian praised, and Yu Sheng glanced at him. Is this a compliment to himself?
"Yeah." Gu Yunxi nodded lightly: "Shengtiancheng's generation is second to none."
"I wish I hadn't seen it." Ye Futian sighed, and Lou Lanxue's beautiful silver eyes blinked.
While speaking, they came to the exit, and then walked out of the martial arts battlefield with everyone.
As soon as he left the martial arts battlefield, Ye Futian saw Jin Yunlang, Bai Qiong and others suspended in the air, guarding the exit, staring indifferently at the crowd walking out of the martial arts battlefield.
Ye Futian instantly understood what they were looking for. They didn't know that he was disguised at the time, so he was blocked at the moment, naturally waiting for the figure in the silver cloak to appear.
They naturally noticed Ye Futian and his party coming out, but they just stayed on them and then moved away. Naturally, they would not associate a magnificent figure with Ye Futian and the others.
"Brother Futian." Seeing Ye Futian coming out, Long Linger said, "Brother Futian, what's wrong with you?"
"It's okay, I got a little injury." Ye Futian smiled softly.
"Brother Futian, who hurt you?" the little girl said angrily.
"Creatures in the martial arts battlefield, don't you want to avenge me." Ye Futian saw Long Ling'er's cute appearance and rubbed her head.
The little girl smiled tremblingly.
At this time, the vast crowd outside the Wuyun battlefield were discussing a lot. Just now, they learned the extremely shocking news. This time, several people stepped into the ninth floor of the Wuyun battlefield, doing what Long Yitian once did. past things.
The eighth floor, this time there isof? "
After his words fell, Long Mu, Gu Yunxi and the others looked at Ye Futian and his party.
It seems that this possibility cannot be ruled out.
But, will it really be Ye Futian and the others? Among these people, who can be so powerful?
Moreover, it was really one of them, why didn't they just crush the strong Shenqiao before they went in.
"Do you think we are similar?" Ye Futian looked at Jin Yunxiao, and glanced at Jiang Nan indifferently. This guy, is he trying to get himself involved?
"Seniors, this junior didn't do anything outside the cave at that time, and I also witnessed the other party's escape with my own eyes. On this point, the disciples present at the Third Courtyard can testify to me." Ye Futian looked at those who came out and said.
"Senior." At this moment, a bewitching figure came out, it was Li Man, she looked towards the crowd and said, "Indeed, when the mysterious figure in the cloak fled, they stood aside and watched."
"Well, I can also prove it." Wang Yuqing also said, causing Ye Futian to look at her in surprise, but he did not expect her to stand up and testify.
Ye Futian is not worried about being discovered. This is the reason. Although he has appeared twice by coincidence, but last time, when the mirror image was disguised as him and the devil bird fleeing, his deity stood aside and watched. Many disciples of the Third Courtyard And the elders saw it with their own eyes, so of course he couldn't be the strong man in the silver cloak.
Seeing that Wang Yuqing stood up to speak for Ye Futian, Jiang Nan had a gloomy look in his eyes. Although he saw Ye Futian beside him at the time, he still deliberately involved Ye Futian.
"What you see must be real. As far as I know, many spells can disguise illusory images." Jiang Nan said coldly. After his words fell, many people were stunned.
Chapter 470 Holy Light
Ye Futian was also taken aback, looking at Jiang Nan.
Sensing the gazes of many people, Jiang Nan showed a strange look on his face. What he said just now was purely unintentional, but because Wang Yuqing spoke for Ye Futian, he felt very upset, so he wanted to find an excuse to prove that his words were okay. , could not get rid of Ye Futian's suspicion, but after the unintentional words were finished, he suddenly felt a strange emotion, and looked towards Ye Futian.
What if, this is true?
"This is impossible." Jiang Nan was taken aback by the thought he had, how could such a tyrannical person be Ye Futian.
When a person hates a person, he will naturally not want the other person to be strong from the bottom of his heart. Ye Futian is the master of the Xiange Pavilion, and it has already made him extremely unhappy to show amazing talent on the day of the assessment. If Ruo, he is the one who broke all The barrier, the person who collapsed the martial arts battlefield, Jiang Nan couldn't accept that he would be so strong.
Wouldn't that be more outstanding than Long Yitian?
After all, Long Yitian never did it back then. That mysterious person caused the martial arts battlefield to collapse and be destroyed.
Seeing many eyes falling on him, Ye Futian tried his best to calm himself down, frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Nan and said, "Jiang Nan, you have humiliated me many times, and I have never bothered with you, and now I have to find all kinds of excuses to kill you." I was involved in it with ulterior motives, it was too treacherous."
He naturally knew that Jiang Nan just said something casually, but unfortunately, he hit the key point.
"I'm just telling the truth, you seniors will have your own judgment." Jiang Nan bit the bullet and said, naturally he would not admit that he was slandering Ye Futian.
"Who told me about the specific situation of the evil dragon leader at that time." An elder from Star Academy said, although Ye Futian was suspected, it was naturally impossible to identify him because of Jiang Nan's words.
One of the disciples came out and summarized what had happened at the Evil Dragon Collar. An elder from the Star Academy showed a strange expression and said, "In other words, that person was good at playing the zither at that time, and he was a formidable zither sorcerer." , and may have the ability to control monsters."
"It should be that the roc bird mount and the many monsters that rushed with him may have been controlled by the sound of the piano." The disciple said.
"Yeah." The elder of the Star Academy nodded, and looked at Ye Futian: "On the day of the academy's assessment, your qin music accomplishments seemed to be very good."
At this time, many people looked at Ye Futian.
Chen Wang, Jin Yunlang, Jin Yunxiao, Long Mu, Gu Yunxi and many others all showed strange expressions.
"They also broke into the eighth floor area of ??the Martial Arts Battlefield before, but they failed to defeat the guardians of the Shenqiao. When we arrived, we drove them out of the eighth floor. The silver-cloaked strongman appeared later. "Jin Yunlang said.
"So, they do have a lot of suspicion." The powerhouses of the three courtyards looked at Ye Futian and the others, and someone asked, "What did you do on the ninth floor?"
Ye Futian looked at the majestic gaze of the other party, and naturally understood that he was testing himself. He smiled wryly: "Senior really thinks that juniors and others are capable of doing it? In this case, why not directly join the three major courtyards first, and then enter the martial arts battlefield. Why is this necessary?"
Everyone frowned, Ye Futian's words made sense.
"Besides, there are so many zither spells. Just because of this, I doubt the younger generation? As for using spells to disguise, this is even more nonsense. There were so many people at that time who forced the matter onto us." Ye Futian said: "Not Speaking of other things, when I was in Yunyue City, my realm was just below the realm of heaven. How did I manage to snatch the dragon grass from the disciples of the three courtyards? Hiding my strength? How to hide my realm, even if I rely on treasures or other means , can I complete such a big leap forward?"
After listening to Ye Futian's words, many people reconsidered. If it is possible for Ye Futian to become stronger in the martial arts battlefield, with the help of martial arts, he can continuously increase his strength. To sweep away the disciples of the three major courtyards?
This logic is indeed somewhat unreasonable.
If you want to forcefully say that it is Ye Futian, there are many places that cannot be explained, and the spell pretends to be him fleeing, which is a little far-fetched.
Now, it can be confirmed that the other party has disguised his identity. The appearance of the silver-cloaked young man must be fake. There are two possibilities. , just at the beginning of this year, and then entered the martial arts battlefield to crazily sweep and plunder the martial arts. It is the junior characters cultivated by the hermit powerhouse who are out for trials.
The second possibility is as they speculated beforeAs he said, it was Ye Futian and one of them.
"If you have a silver cloak, you can hide it on your body naturally, and let them hand over the storage ring to have a look." Jin Yunlang said lightly, although he also felt that it was unlikely to be Ye Futian, but as long as he had suspicions, he would It can't be ignored that they are the only ones who enter the battlefield of martial arts and are not disciples of the three major courtyards. The target is small and easy to check.
"Your Excellency's words are a bit too much." Ye Futian looked at Jin Yunlang with a frown and said, the storage ring is a personal thing, and it may contain secret things, so it is naturally impossible for people to search easily.
"Since you say it's not you, then it's okay to take a look, can I still covet your things?" an elder said.
Ye Futian's face is a bit ugly, who can guarantee that there are no secrets in his storage ring?
However, seeing the eyes of these people, Ye Futian knew very well that it would be impossible not to check today.
"You are all seniors. Since you want to check, I dare not give it to you. However, the juniors don't trust you. How about I show my wife?" Ye Futian looked at Mrs. Long and said.
"What do you mean? Do you really suspect that we will be greedy for the things in your storage ring?" The elder said coldly.
"It's really inappropriate to do this. If this young man is really innocent, wouldn't it appear that the elders are bullying others? If you trust me, let me take a look." Madam Long said.
"Naturally you can trust Madam, if that's the case, that's fine." Someone said, Ye Futian took off the storage ring in his hand and said: "The storage ring is precious, and I only picked up such a treasure in the evil dragon collar. I only have this storage ring on my body, madam please."
With that said, he threw it to Mrs. Long for inspection.
Madam Long penetrated into it mentally, and then said: "There is nothing you are looking for."
"It's not that I can't trust women, but the little princess of the Long family seems to have a very close relationship with this person." At this time, a strong man from the Jin family said, Madam Long frowned, and a cold light flashed in her expression.
"Madam, if that's the case, let's show it to someone who Madam can trust." Ye Futian said again, and Madam Long nodded slightly to Ye Futian, and then handed it to an elder in Star Academy, the elder Checked it out, then shook his head, and threw the storage ring back to Ye Futian.
"In this case, can this junior leave?" Ye Futian said lightly.
"You go." Madam Long said, Ye Futian glanced at everyone, and then said to Long Ling'er: "I'll go back first."
"Yeah." Long Ling'er nodded slightly, and then, Hei Fengdiao flashed and took Ye Futian and others away.
Many people stayed where they were, ready to continue to find out the truth.
Ye Futian and the others returned to the Xiange, and only then did they let out a breath of foul air, which was so dangerous.
Evil Dragon Leader used mirror image magic to disguise himself as fleeing, but he was almost exposed. Fortunately, he had a hand and was worried that he would be searched after he came out, so he threw the silver cloak on the martial arts battlefield.
Not only that, but he didn't take any of the sage's magical weapons inside, leaving them all on the martial arts battlefield for the rest of their lives.
My heart is bleeding.
But doing so is also for the sake of safety.
? As night fell, Ye Futian sat cross-legged in the courtyard of the Immortal Pavilion, and suddenly several lights lit up on his body, each of which was extraordinarily dazzling.
Soon, three extremely dazzling rays of light shot out of his body and descended into the void. The next moment, these three rays of light turned into incomparable brilliance, illuminating the entire space like a holy light.
In this space, a sun, a full moon, and a sky full of stars appeared.
Later, in the sun, the full moon, and the stars, three phantom figures appeared, one sitting in the sun, one sitting on the full moon, and the other controlling the movement of the stars in the sky.
Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, and Lou Lanxue came here at some unknown time. They were attracted by the mysterious brilliance. At this time, the scene in the void was extremely gorgeous, and the three illusory figures sat in the air like saints.
At this moment, Ye Futian's thoughts moved, and suddenly the wonders of heaven and earth turned into three rays of light, which flew into his body and gradually disappeared.
"Huh" Ye Futian felt a little weak, and he was not suitable for cultivation now, so he needed to rest for a few days.
"This is?" Lou Lanxue asked.
Ye Futian looked up at her, and then said: "In the fairy palace on the Wuyun battlefield, there are three holy lights, which are the places where saints sit and transform."
"Three Saints?" Lou Lanxue's heart was pounding.
"No, only one person." Ye Futian shook his head: "This sage is the original founder of the Three Great Courts. The former Three Great Courts were not the Three Great Courts, but just a Holy Court. Later, they were divided into three and evolved into Today's three courtyards."
"The saint is waiting for the disciples of the younger generation to enter in the martial arts battlefield. You step into it and inherit the three holy lights, and then the fairy palace collapses. Does the saint care?" Lou Lanxue took a deep breath, Ye Futian, got the inheritance of the saint?
"You can say that." Ye Futian nodded, and then smiled wryly: "I didn't want to enter the Third Courtyard, but I didn't want to get the inheritance of the founder of the Three Courtyards by mistake. This"
As he spoke, he shook his head, feeling a little weird!What's more, the former three major courtyards were not three major courtyards, but a holy courtyard, which was later divided into three and evolved into today's three major courtyards. "
"The saint is waiting for the disciples of the younger generation to enter in the martial arts battlefield. You step into it and inherit the three holy lights, and then the fairy palace collapses. Does the saint care?" Lou Lanxue took a deep breath, Ye Futian, got the inheritance of the saint?
"You can say that." Ye Futian nodded, and then smiled wryly: "I didn't want to enter the Third Courtyard, but I didn't want to get the inheritance of the founder of the Three Courtyards by mistake. This"
As he spoke, he shook his head, feeling a little weird.
Text Chapter 471 Admitting
? In Shengtian City, the news of the collapse of the Wuyun battlefield was spreading. Long Mu and Chen Wang stepped into the ninth floor space, and countless people were amazed. This reproduced the glory of Long Yitian back then.
Although they did not rely on their own strength, the world only looks at the results.
Of course, what is even more shocking is the mysterious person who caused the collapse of the martial arts battlefield. Countless people have guessed who he is. The three courtyards searched among all the disciples who came out, but still could not find out the identity of this person.
It was as if there was no such person at all.
However, this matter obviously did not end so easily. The land of luck collapsed and destroyed, and the person who took the most luck was not found. How could the three courts stop here.
However, none of these seemed to have anything to do with Ye Futian. After gradually regaining his vitality, he began to practice in seclusion for a period of time without asking about foreign affairs.
In the martial arts battlefield, only on the ninth floor, he won eighteen martial arts, and when he left the martial arts battlefield, the martial arts no longer increased his combat power, but instead turned into the will of luck and merged into himself. This is what the disciples of the three courtyards said The chance to say.
These eighteen martial arts can bring a lot, Ye Futian needs to realize its true power and integrate it into his own ability.
Of course, for him this time, the biggest gain is not the eighteen martial arts, but the three holy lights.
The three holy lights are the will of a saint. The sun, the moon, and the stars can be ever-changing, and they can be transformed into many methods, which brought him extraordinary insights. Intentionally derived.
Today, the three major courtyards have each inherited one of their abilities.
And Ye Futian inherited the complete sage's will.
Not only Ye Futian himself, but he also took Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue to practice together. When the holy light was released, let them comprehend the power together, even if only comprehend a trace of the meaning of the saint, it is very important for their own strength. better.
Back then when they were still in the Eastern Wasteland, on Guishan, Guixianren let them comprehend the laws of all things, the ability of sages, and their strength increased a little after going down the mountain.
However, Ye Futian and the others also felt that the meaning of the saint is too mysterious and too profound. Now they can only see the shallowest side, and they have a little bit of insight every day, and they are improving day by day.
At this time, on a stage where a martial arts arena was performed in the backyard of the Xiange Pavilion, two figures were fighting.
Kuangba Yusheng descended from the sky with a dark golden battle ax in his hand, like a god of war. When the battle ax was cut out, there was a terrifying storm, and a straight line of storm appeared between the sky and the earth, as if it could split the space into two.
Below, Ye Futian raised his palm, and the purple-gold thunderbolts frantically gathered in the surrounding world, sweeping from all directions, the terrifying storm merged into one, condensed crazily, and finally a terrifying Thor's Shield appeared on Ye Futian's face. In front of Futian, the Thunder God's Shield was still glowing with golden light.
The battle ax slashed down, but was blocked by Thor's shield. The extremely terrifying thunder light shredded everything, trying to shatter the battle axe.
Yu Sheng let out a cold cry, the tomahawk slashed across the space, his body whirled, and the second ax slashed out, carrying the terrifying momentum of the world and the wind, and slashing out again.
"Thunder God kills." Ye Futian snorted coldly, and the terrifying Thunder God Shield suddenly turned into endless purple-gold thunder light and swept out, attacking Yu Sheng, like a series of thunder disasters.
Yu Sheng swung his tomahawk, as if cutting off the purple-gold lightning.
Above the sky, the aura of the earth attribute is rampant, as if there are many meteorites suspended between the sky and the earth. In the dragon collar, Ye Futian saw that the third senior brother and a top prince of the Star Academy used similar abilities in battle, so he also learned from the Holy Will Feeling in.
"Star burial." Ye Futian clasped his palm, and many meteorites instantly closed and buried towards Yu Sheng's body.
"Om." Yu Sheng's wings spread out like a demon god, and then the battle ax continued to slash out, and terrifying ax lights appeared in the void. It split open again, and Yu Sheng's body was still suspended in the air.
"Stop, stop, I won't come." Ye Futian said depressedly: "It's too emotional."
If these kinds of abilities are placed on other people in the same land, it will definitely be a crushing instant kill, but it doesn't work for Yu Sheng, a pervert.
The two of them sparred and tempered their own fighting power. Ye Futian knew that if he didn't go all out, he wanted to defeat Yu Sheng, which didn't exist.
"Oh." Yu Sheng fell to the ground, his wild aura disappeared, and the battle ax disappeared.
Lou Lanxue has been standing by the side watching the battle, thinking in her heart, two freaks.
?The trial of the martial arts battlefield and the retreat practice during this period of time comprehended the holy will, allowing them tobsp; "Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, and Madam Long's heart trembled slightly. Although she had already guessed something, Ye Futian admitted that her mood was still a little shaken.
What a peerless elder brother, there is no second person in the eastern region of the barren state, but Ye Futian has done something that his elder brother has never done, isn't it This is a talent that swept an era.
And it happened that she met her, and she had a very good relationship with her daughter.
"So, Long Mu was there because you beat him." Mrs. Long looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian was a little embarrassed. No matter what he said, Long Mu was also the head of the next generation of the Xishan Long Family.
"You must have heard something about his father from Ling'er. Back then, the elder brother was there, and the Hulong family had a relationship with Ling'er's father. It is better to treat Ling'er as his own than to Mu'er. After we left, we naturally treated Longmu the same as Linger, so we developed some bad personalities, and Linger's father and I also have some reasons." Madam Long said slowly: "Now, it's okay to suffer a little setback. .¡±
Madam Long did not say much, but Ye Futian secretly admired it in her heart. This sentence revealed some of her attitude.
"Ma'am, this junior understands." Ye Futian nodded.
Text Chapter 472 Support
Madam said that it would be good for Long Mu to receive a lesson, and naturally she didn't intend to argue with him about it. However, Madam also mentioned Long Mu's status in the eyes of her and Ling'er's father, which was naturally a hint to him, and he naturally understood sense of proportion.
Although looking at Long Mu is not pleasing to the eye, but for the sake of his wife and Long Ling'er, he will not be too serious with him Just give him a good beating when he is upset.
"There, you have to explain what you got, right?" Mrs. Long looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and then three holy lights burst out of his body. In an instant, the void changed color, the sun and moon brilliance bloomed, and stars appeared.
Madam Long stood up, staring at the three illusory figures, her heart was shaken.
In just a moment, Ye Futian put it away again, and stood there calmly.
Since Madam already knows that he went in, if he wants to harm him, it doesn't make any difference whether he hides it or not.
And from his observation of his wife, the mistress of the Long family is wise and gentle, which makes people feel very good, and she is not the kind of cruel person.
"This is?" Madam Long asked.
"In the fairy palace on the Wuyun battlefield, there are three holy lights, and their owners are the founders of the three courtyards." Ye Futian responded.
Yanyang, Haoyue, and Xingchen.
The three major academies are originally of the same origin, and Mrs. Long is naturally aware of this.
I saw my wife kept looking at Ye Futian, her beautiful eyes were full of thought, as if she was thinking.
The courtyard was very quiet, Ye Futian also waited with peace of mind.
After a long time, Madam Long's gaze came back to her senses, she landed on Ye Futian, and said, "Why don't you want to enter the Third Courtyard?"
"Madam knows where I come from. In the thatched cottage, the teacher and senior brothers and sisters treat me very well, so emotionally speaking, I don't want to enter the school's sect and worship under other people." Ye Futian said: "And, Entering the Third Courtyard, naturally also bound by the rules of the Three Courtyard, not so free, I may not stay in Shengtian City for a long time."
Mrs. Long nodded slightly, and then said: "You have received the inheritance of a saint, and you have an inextricable relationship with the three courtyards. Now someone is investigating you. If you know your identity, you will be very passive. What is in front of you now? There are two ways, one is to go far away, this way, if people find out the truth in the future, the Third Court will take you back at all costs."
Ye Futian is depressed. He has done this matter extremely secretly. He even gave up a lot of treasures for safety reasons, but there is never anything in the world that can leave no trace. Once he knows his true identity, many things can be reasoned logically Once you come out, you will also find some clues, such as the Tianshan Mountains in the Eastern Barren Territory, there are legends of devil birds.
"What about the second way?" Ye Futian asked.
"Enter Star Academy." Mrs. Long said.
"A disciple of the Star Academy?" Ye Futian showed a strange look: "Can we not pursue the matter before?"
"What happened before?" Madam Long said: "Although ambergris is important, it is a great temptation for talents below the level of sages. As for the little disturbance on the day of the assessment, looking at the entire Star Academy What kind of thing is this, you have to know that these things you are facing, the sages have not shown up, they are all trivial things."
"As for the disciples, since you have obtained the inheritance of a saint, it is of great significance. If you enter the Star Academy, of course you cannot be an ordinary disciple of the Star Academy."
Ye Futian showed a strange expression. People stand at different angles, so they naturally look at problems differently. He looks at things in the realm of heaven, which is naturally different from Madam Long's way of looking at things.
He thinks the ambergris and the turmoil on the day of the assessment are big things, but Madam thinks they are all small things.
Looking at the entire academy, for sages, of course, it is also a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.
Sages don't bother to pay attention to these things.
But it is indeed a big deal for him to get the inheritance of a saint.
So after Madam finished speaking, he immediately understood Madam's meaning. Compared with the two, the worries he was worried about did not exist at all.
What Madam Long meant was that the second clause was to push him into Star Academy.
"Although it is a small matter, Star Academy not only has one choice." Ye Futian said, he has received the inheritance of a saint, and Star Academy has another option to deprive him of everything he owns. This is a very dangerous thing.
"So, among the three major colleges, you can only be pushed into the Star Academy. After all, the Xishan Long family can only affect the Star Academy." Madam Long said again: "Maybe you still don't know that there are four factions in the Star Academy now. , namely the Academy School, the Xishan Long Family, the Gu Family, and the Jin Family, these four major factions."
&Li said: "Uncle."
"Yeah." Gu Hanshan kept looking at Ye Futian, his eyes seemed to see him through, it was not easy to face him so calmly and confidently, and this boy was so handsome and talented, he was indeed perfect , no wonder Mrs. Long is willing to run for him.
He asked Ye Futian to come here because he wanted to meet him and see if Ye Futian was worth his support.
"Sit." Gu Hanshan turned his eyes, looked at Mrs. Long and said, "Madam, let's have a feast."
After speaking, everyone began to have a banquet. During the period, Gu Hanshan briefly chatted with Ye Futian, and then his wife took Ye Futian away. No one knew the significance of this meeting.
"Father, why did Mr. Ye come?" Gu Yunxi asked curiously. Although Ye Futian and Long Linger have a good relationship, Madam should not bring Ye Futian by her side anyway when she travels. Besides, her father seems to be Also observing Ye Futian.
"Yunxi, what do you think of this son?" Gu Hanshan asked.
"Mr. Ye's qin sound is extraordinary, he can compose his own qin music, he has a straightforward personality, is humble to others, takes his status very lightly, and is quite excellent in all aspects." Gu Yunxi said: "Father, why do you ask this?"
Gu Hanshan looked at his daughter, this girl didn't know, that guy was much more outstanding than what she saw, he was a young man whose talent was even more terrifying than Long Yitian.
"Since my daughter praises him so much, how about finding him as a son-in-law?" Gu Hanshan said jokingly.
Gu Yunxi's face flushed instantly, then she looked away and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, I'll go back to the academy first."
Gu Hanshan looked at her leaving back and smiled, but he was thinking about other things.
Chapter 473 Can You Do It?
It is not a secret that Mrs. Long took Ye Futian to visit Gu's house. Although this matter is not a big deal, it still attracted some people's attention.
Many people are surprised that this matter is a bit weird.
In the Star Academy, there are many disciples, and the arrogance is like a cloud. At this time, Jin Yunxiao and Long Mu are standing together in the academy, attracting the attention of many people.
The two have never been on the right track, and have been fighting against each other. At this time, Jin Yunxiao intercepted Long Mu, could there be another conflict?
"Long Mu, you have heard about the Gu family. Madam Long brought Ye Futian to the Gu family, not you. The young master of the Long family, is it you or the outsider with the surname Ye?" With a hint of irony, the Jin family began to suspect something after hearing the news.
Long Mu frowned slightly, and a coldness flashed across his handsome face. He had also heard about this incident. He didn't know what his aunt's intentions were, but he naturally understood better than anyone else how his uncle and aunt treated him. How could it be Jin Yunxiao? A few words can provoke.
Many Star Academy disciples showed a look of surprise when they heard Jin Yunxiao's words, obviously they didn't know the news.
"When will it be your turn to talk about the matter of the Long family?" Long Mu glanced at Jin Yunxiao and said.
"Originally I had nothing to do with you, but when I met you here, I felt a little sympathy for you." Jin Yunxiao's sharp eyes showed a bit of pity on purpose, and said: "Now the little princess of the Long family compares Ye Futian to you. You have to get closer, Brother Futian, you have seen the scene on the day of the assessment, but now, the person that Madam is traveling with is actually Ye Futian, and I even heard that this time Madam and the Gu family discussed Gu Yunxi's marriage. For the assessment, Gu Yunxi seems to appreciate Ye Futian."
After Jin Yunxiao finished speaking, he stared at Long Mu. Sure enough, Long Mu was in a good mood, but it was still impossible to remain indifferent, and his face fluctuated slightly.
"Your father was so beautiful when he was alive. It is said that he and the Gu family also intended to marry each other. Unfortunately, you are not the wife's child after all." Jin Yunxiao continued, Long Mu's face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a faint smell An extremely wild breath permeated the air, and he said coldly: "Shut up."
Everyone around showed a strange look, Jin Yunxiao was trying to provoke the relationship between Long Mu and the Long family, with sinister intentions.
"Have you been told what's on your mind?" Jin Yunxiao said with a smile.
"Get out." Long Mu said coldly, he naturally would not doubt his aunt, how his uncle and aunt treated him was like a mirror, how could Jin Yunxiao be able to provoke him with a few words.
As for taking Ye Futian to Gu's house, my aunt would always bring someone with her when she travels, maybe it's just a coincidence. As for Gu Yunxi's marriage, although he doesn't know whether Jin Yunxiao's words are true or not, but even if it is true, if it is to discuss Gu Yunxi's marriage, how can it be Ye's turn? Dog days.
"Madame Long brought Ye Futian into Star Academy."
At this time, a voice came from this side, and some people talked about it one after another. When it reached Long Mu's side, many people showed strange expressions.
They just heard what Jin Yunxiao said, and now Madam Long brought Ye Futian into Star Academy again, what is the meaning of this?
Moreover, that guy Ye Futian didn't want to enter the academy on the day of the assessment, and even provoked trouble, and now he dares to come?
"Long Mu, have you seen it?" Jin Yunxiao sneered, but at the moment he also felt strange. Does the recent movements of Mrs. Long have anything to do with the martial arts battlefield?
Thinking of the person who made him kneel down to worship in the martial arts battlefield, a strong killing intent surged in his heart.
"Ye Futian was Ling'er Qintong when he first entered Shengtian City. What's so strange about being with Madam now?" Long Mu swept towards Jin Yunxiao indifferently, but there was already a wave in his heart. Obviously, he also felt it faintly. It's not that simple.
However, the people around felt that what Long Mu said was not unreasonable. Ye Futian was gifted by Madam Long to the Immortal Pavilion, so he naturally belonged to Madam Long. Now he follows him, maybe it is Madam Long who intends to train him.
Many people thought that if Mrs. Long brought Ye Futian to Star Academy, would she send Ye Futian to Star Academy to practice?
Madam Long naturally doesn't know about the things here. At this time, she is taking Ye Futian to the deep palace of Star Academy. This place is no longer the activity area of ??ordinary disciples. Under the leadership of an elder, they came to the most protruding magnificent ancient palace.
The palace stood there, soaring into the sky, Madam Long landed on the ground, leading Ye Futian up the stairs, step by step to the courtyard in front of the palace.
Left and right, several figures appeared. Their auras were unfathomable. Standing there, they seemed to be one with the heaven and the earth. They were all natural. Ye Futian saw that they were all looking at him, and their eyes seemed to be able to see him at a glance.??.
None of these people appeared on the assessment day that day.
Madam Long nodded to them, then looked at the ancient temple, and bowed slightly. Obviously, the people in this ancient temple were highly respected and had a higher seniority than Madam Long, so she also had to pay their respects.
"Come in." A voice came from the ancient hall.
Madam Long nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Go in."
Ye Futian nodded, then walked forward, step by step towards the mysterious ancient temple.
Madam said that the person who will bring him to meet this time is a respectable elder, as long as he agrees, there will be no suspense in everything.
Ye Futian stepped into the ancient temple, as if he had come to a starry sky world, with endless stars hanging high in the sky, which was somewhat similar to the scene contained in his holy light.
Under the starlight, the figure of an old man sat quietly in front of him, with his back to him.
"Junior Ye Futian, meet senior." Ye Futian bowed.
"I heard that you are from the Eastern Wilderness, and once explained the meaning of the Two Emperors on Tianshan Mountain." The old man spoke slowly with his back to Ye Futian, his voice was slightly ethereal, illusory and elusive.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"No wonder you can enter the holy palace of the martial arts battlefield." The old man raised his head slightly, looked forward, and said: "What Yitian did in the past has finally been surpassed by others, and the times will eventually move forward."
"Since you have the inheritance of a saint, you are a saint. There is no need to test your talent." The old man continued: "The Long family and the Gu family want to make you a saint son. Do you know what this means?"
"The younger generation is dull." Ye Futian said.
"Long Yitian also practiced in the Star Academy. He was my disciple. Later, he was stronger than me and became the number one person in Shengtian City. Outside." The old man's voice is solemn: "And you, you have done something that Yitian has never done before, you have inherited the holy way, and the Long family and the Gu family pushed you into the position of the holy son of the academy. It is not a Son who bears witness."
Ye Futian nodded, what is the significance of a holy child figure to Star Academy?
It's better to just take away what he has.
If you want to push him to be the Holy Son, what you are looking at is not only the sage inheritance he has received, but the talent behind the sage inheritance that he can obtain.
The Saint Inheritance Star Academy can be taken away, but his own talent cannot be taken away.
"The inheritors of the holy way are saints, and you should suppress an era." The old man's voice was solid, and then he turned around slowly, his eyes as deep as stars fell on Ye Futian, and said: "You, Can it be done?"
Don't ask about the past, don't think about grievances, even, in the eyes of the old man, there are no such things at all, and they will not think about them.
As for Ye Futian's talent, there is no need to test it. The martial arts battlefield and the inheritance of the holy way are proofs.
The Holy Son has not been released for many years. If he wants to be sealed and suppress an era, he only asks, can it be done?
Under the gaze of the old man, Ye Futian felt that his body was a little ethereal, like rootless duckweed, but he still nodded and said without hesitation: "Yes."
"good."
The old man nodded, and then in the ancient temple, endless power surged towards the sky, and the endless starry sky seemed to gather into an ancient clock of stars.
"Boom!"
A bell rang, like the sound of the great avenue, trembling between the heaven and the earth, and the bell swept out in an instant, making the hearts of the powerful outside the ancient temple tremble.
Afterwards, an invisible wave of sound swept out towards the entire Star Academy, and the bell rang in everyone's ears, shaking their hearts.
In many practice palaces, powerful figures opened their eyes and stood up abruptly, their hearts shaking.
The star bell is ringing, college, what happened?
They took a step forward and walked outside.
In the college, many disciples were discussing the battle. When the bell rang, the battle stopped instantly, and some people's hearts trembled violently. The star bell must have a big event to ring. This is, something happened?
The disciples walking in the academy also stopped and looked in a certain direction.
Some beginners were puzzled and asked, "What is this sound?"
"The bell of the stars." A disciple responded: "It is said that the last time this bell rang was the day when Long Yitian fell. Today, it rang again. What happened to the academy?"
"Go to Xingchen Square, it seems that the academy has a big event to announce." Countless people walked in the same direction, whether it was the elders of Xingchen Academy or the younger generation.??, whether it is the elders of the Star Academy or the younger generations, this is the case.
Text Chapter 474: Constructing a Saint
The bell rang and the academy vibrated.
At this moment, everyone in Star Academy, regardless of age, elders or disciples, is heading to the same place.
Jin Yunxiao was walking on the road, he was not in a good mood, shortly after Mrs. Long arrived, the star bell rang, there must be something related, so, is it related to Ye Futian?
He knows more than others, including that Mrs. Long brought Ye Futian into Gu's house, and the Jin family is also guessing some things, so he is more sensitive than others.
Thinking of a certain possibility, his face was extremely gloomy, hoping it wasn't what he thought.
Gu Yunxi was also walking on the road, surrounded by fellow practitioners who were also women.
"Yunxi, do you know what happened?" Someone asked Gu Yunxi. After all, Gu Yunxi's family has great influence in Star Academy, so they may know some inside stories.
"I don't know." Gu Yunxi shook her head lightly, she was also very puzzled, she just came out of practice, she didn't even know that Madam Long and Ye Futian had come to Star Academy, and the family didn't bother to mention it to her.
"This is the first time I've heard the bells of the stars ringing, but it seems that nothing major has happened in the academy recently." The person next to him was puzzled.
Jiang Nan, Wang Yuqing and other disciples were all puzzled, and they came to the vast Xingchen Square step by step. This is a symbol of Xingchen Academy. On the stairs in front of them, there were many elders. They stood there and discussed in a low voice. , Many people are also confused, not knowing what happened.
In front of the Xingchen Square, there are many disciples of the princely realm, and Tan Wei is among the crowd.
"Senior Brother Tan, do you know what happened?" Someone asked, Senior Brother Tan Yan is at the peak of the princely realm, and he is a group of disciples with the highest status. He should know something.
Tan Yan shook his head, he didn't know what happened, no one told him.
At this time, there was a group of figures walking towards us in the distance. Each of them had a wonderful temperament. When they took a step, they would give people a feeling that their whole figures seemed to be completely integrated into the world, Unpredictable.
"The sages of the academy are here too." Many disciples were trembling in their hearts. It is difficult to see the sages of the Star Academy on weekdays. Occasionally, there will be a sage-level figure who gives a public lecture, so they can have the opportunity to meet. Now, Many sages and figures came here, which shows the importance of this matter, and the strong men of the academy may come today.
"Uncle." Jin Yunlang and Jin Yunxiao were together at the moment, looking at a senior elder figure. The elder glanced at them and shook his head slightly.
None of the sages of the Jin family in the academy have received any news.
It can be seen that this matter directly bypassed them and directly called all the people from Star Academy to gather here.
Everyone is guessing and curious.
In the distant direction, several figures came towards this side again, the leader of which was a man of extraordinary temperament, he was the great elder of the academy.
"Elder Nie." A strong man from the Jin family stepped forward and asked, "This is, what happened."
"The dean has something to announce." Elder Nie said.
"Why do you need to mobilize so many people?" The strong man of the Jin family asked.
"The dean will come in person later, wait for the dean to announce." Elder Nie responded, and the hearts of the people around him trembled. The dean has rarely shown himself in recent years. This time, the news will be revealed by the dean in person. Do you announce?
People from Star Academy are still coming here, and those who just came back to get the news are also gathering towards Star Square.
Even, someone discovered that Mrs. Long, who does not belong to the Star Academy, was there. Ye Futian stood quietly behind her, not conspicuous. Long Mu glanced over there, but he didn't know what he was thinking.
But at the moment, everyone's thoughts are not on Madam Long and Ye Futian. The Star Academy is such a big deal, how can they have other thoughts.
The sun shone on the square, reflecting the faces of everyone, and countless figures gathered together.
At this moment, a figure slowly approached in the distance.
His aura is ethereal and unfathomable, with an immortal demeanor, giving people the feeling that he is the only one in the world. This old man is the dean of the Star Academy, the star sage, of course this is the title of the dean, many sages All have titles, which are honorific titles.
The dean's surname is Chen, his first name is Yuan, and his title is named after Star Academy, Star Sage.
The sage of the stars walked to the top of the stairs and stopped, and all the disciples bowed to him to show respect.
Afterwards, countless eyes fell on the star sage, waiting for his announcement.
Chenyuan looked around at the disciples,Futian was puzzled, this is what he did not expect, he thought that he might even encounter some obstacles in entering the Star Academy, but he did not expect the dean to be so decisive.
"I was wrong." Mrs. Long smiled and shook her head: "Back then, my brother's fall must have been a thorn in the dean's heart. Now, the dean hopes more than anyone else that Star Academy can produce another Long Yitian, or even surpass him, the dean. , he wanted to make holy."
Ye Futian's heart was awe-inspiring. He knew what his wife said was right. He announced to the world that he followed the example of the ancients to forge the holy crown and robe. The coronation ceremony was witnessed by all the people in the Holy City. This is to create a peerless figure that attracts everyone's attention.
At this moment, Ye Futian thought of the question the dean asked him in the ancient temple.
The inheritor of the holy way is a saint, canonize the son, and suppress an era!
You, can you do it?
Text Chapter 475 Please Son
¡ú Provide you with wonderful novels to read.
The news of Star Academy conferring on the Holy Son, casting the Holy Crown and Robe, and coronating the Holy Son swept through the Holy Sky City in a very short time.
The main city of the eastern region of the barren state is boiling with excitement. The conferment of the Holy Son by the Star Academy of the Third Academy is considered a major event. Now the Star Sage personally ordered the announcement to the world and invited the world to watch the ceremony. It can be seen that the significance of this conferment of the Holy Son Extraordinary, the sages of the stars attach great importance to this time.
Even on the day of the assessment of the Three Great Courts, or the opening of the martial arts battlefield, there is far no such movement.
Today, almost everyone in Shengtian City is discussing this matter.
All of a sudden, rumors and speculations swept the city.
Everyone is wondering who the Holy Son will be?
A princely figure, or a heavenly position?
How likely is Long Yitian's descendant, Longmu?
There are also people who boldly speculate whether this matter will be related to the collapse of the Wuyun battlefield. The mysterious person has not been found out yet. So, is there such a possibility? The so-called mysterious person is actually a student of Star Academy. He was cultivated secretly by Star Academy, and only those big shots know who he is. Now, he is preparing to appear as the Son of God.
This kind of speculation is recognized by many people, and they all think it is very possible.
And those who know some inside information are the big families with the right to speak in Star Academy, but only a few people in the Long family and Gu family know about it, and they didn't spread the news before the matter was announced.
On the Jin family's side, although there are some guesses, there is still no way to be sure. They can only infer based on some trends and clues.
But no matter what the situation is, the members of the Jin family understand that this is not a good thing for them, because the Star Academy is hiding the truth from the Jin family, which will make them lose their initiative.
In the Immortal Pavilion, those who came to Yaochi to have a banquet were also discussing this matter.
However, these have nothing to do with Ye Futian, he is still busy with his practice, and whenever he has free time, he wants to improve his strength as much as possible.
Dean Chen announced that the world would crown him, which was a kind of honor and recognition for him, but also pressure. Dean Chen directly pushed him in front of the world. Heavy.
He desperately wants to make himself stronger, and he is confident that he can crush his peers. However, this generation is not only limited to people of the same age group, many people who have stepped into princes are actually peers, and he needs to become stronger. , in order to face all this calmly.
Everything contained in the three holy lights and what the martial arts of many sages gave him is enough for him to comprehend for a long time, and his strength is still improving every day.
Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the day of the coronation of the son of the Star Academy finally arrived. The Shengtian City was shaken, and thousands of people were empty. Countless people went in the same direction, wanting to see who it was and enjoy this supreme glory.
In the Immortal Pavilion, Shen Yu came to the courtyard where Ye Futian was. It was Ye Futian who called her here, but Ye Futian found that something was wrong with Shen Yu, as if he hesitated to speak.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian couldn't help saying when he saw Shen Yu's indifferent expression.
"I want to go to Star Academy to watch the ceremony." Shen Yu secretly glanced at Ye Futian.
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, and seeing Ye Futian's reaction, Shen Yu said: "I have already arranged everything for the Immortal Pavilion. Young Master, do you have anything else to order now, can you hurry up?"
"It's nothing, just to tell you that if I don't leave the fairy pavilion in the future, you will take care of everything here temporarily, and the people from the Long family will also help you." Ye Futian smiled and said: "You go."
"Well, okay." Shen Yu was a little absent-minded, seeing Ye Futian let her go, he trotted away immediately.
"As for?" Ye Futian asked when he saw Shen Yu's back.
"I'm afraid the Star Academy will be overcrowded today, and you can go and have a look." Shen Yu left the courtyard with a voice, Ye Futian smiled and shook his head and said: "It is indeed time to go."
"Let's set off too." Ye Futian turned his head and said, several people nodded one after another, and then stepped on the back of Hei Fengdiao, the wings of Hei Fengdiao spread out, trembled violently, and immediately flew straight into the sky, towards Star Academy direction.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, the Star Academy is crowded with people, and the inside and outside are impenetrable, and the periphery is almost surrounded by a dead area. There are endless figures no matter on the ground or in the void.
Has there been such a battle in Shengtian City? Everyone wants to witness the coronation of the Son of the Star Academy with their own eyes, and wants to see who the Son is.
At this time, the crowd made way,At this time, two strong men appeared, one of them was holding an incomparably gorgeous robe of stars, and the other was holding a laurel crown. They stood on the left and right sides respectively, preparing to crown the Holy Son.
Countless people's hearts trembled, and those two were elders of the sage level.
It is truly a supreme honor to personally hold the Holy Crown and Holy Robe for the Holy Son.
When Dean Chen appeared above the stairs, the space was silent, and everyone looked up.
Finally, is it going to be announced?
Countless disciples of Star Academy held their breaths, especially those peerless arrogance figures, they had some extravagant hopes, could that person be themselves?
Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao were also among the crowd, looking at Dean Chen and the holy crown and robe.
In the vast space, inside and outside the Star Academy, endless figures are all waiting with bated breath at this moment.
Holy Son, who will it be.
Dean Chen looked around the crowd, and then said in a solemn voice, "Today, my son of the Star Academy is crowned, and you all will witness it together."
"Holy Son, please."
"Please Holy Son." Many people on both sides behind him spoke at the same time, and their voices trembled between heaven and earth for a while.
Please Holy Son, who is the Holy Son?
The vast space is extremely quiet, there is no sound, and no one moves.
At this moment, among the crowd, a handsome and extraordinary figure in white walked out step by step in one direction.
The moment he walked out, it seemed that he was the only one left in the whole world!
The end of this chapter
( = remember in a second
Text Chapter 476 Dissatisfaction
Up and down the viewing platform, there was silence, and countless eyes looked towards one place.
When seeing clearly who the figure that walked out was, the hearts of many people trembled violently, and some people even trembled physically.
I saw that figure was extremely handsome, walking up the stairs step by step, all the way up, his footsteps seemed to be very slow, every step seemed to be stepping on the hearts of everyone.
"Where is he going? Where is he going?" Jiang Nan's expression twisted, and he shouted frantically in his heart, how could it be him, why would it be him?
He thought about many possibilities, but he didn't think about Ye Futian, even if he had guessed that Ye Futian was hiding his identity, but it was just out of disgust that Ye Futian was involved.
But now, the Star Academy has made such a battle to confer and crown the Holy Son, and the person who is paying attention to him in the Holy Sky City is actually the person he hates the most. One can imagine how he feels at this moment.
Wang Yuqing saw Ye Futian walking up the stairs, her beautiful eyes were also fixed there, stunned and shocked, her breathing seemed to have stopped.
Ye Futian, the holy son conferred by Star Academy?
At this moment, she couldn't help thinking of the magnificent figure in the silver cloak in her mind, and a self-deprecating smile was drawn on the corner of her mouth.
He, is that him?
The Holy Son is Ye Futian, what does this mean?
Life is really like a dream.
Long Mu watched Ye Futian go up step by step, his eyes never left the back for a moment, but he was shouting in his heart: "Why?"
Three days ago, Dean Chen personally announced that he would be canonized as the Holy Son, and invited Sheng Tiancheng to come to watch the ceremony. At that time, many people speculated whether it would be Long Mu, although he knew that the possibility was not very high, after all, his aunt did not treat him I mentioned it, but he never had this kind of thought in his mind.
However, the moment Dean Chen announced that he would invite the Holy Son, he knew it would not be him, but he still never thought it would be Ye Futian.
He couldn't help thinking of what Jin Yunxiao said. It seems that these days, my aunt brought Ye Futian by her side. It turned out that she was really running for him, helping Ye Futian to ascend to the position of the Holy Son.
He turned his gaze and looked towards the Gu family. Gu Hanshan was not surprised with a smile on his face, obviously he already knew the result.
He looked at Gu Yunxi again. At this moment, Gu Yunxi was a little surprised. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Ye Futian. After the shock, her beautiful face was filled with joy. Obviously, she was happy for Ye Futian.
From her face, Long Mu even faintly saw a ray of admiration, that kind of demeanor, which he had never had before.
Gu Yunxi was naturally delighted. The smile on her face was extraordinarily bright. On the battlefield of martial arts, she thought he had been humiliated. It turned out that she was deceived by him very badly.
Of course she also understands that since the Holy Son is Ye Futian, the silver-clothed figure in the martial arts battlefield is naturally him.
It turns out that he is not only good at piano music, but also has outstanding achievements in martial arts.
All the people present were trembling in their hearts. When Ye Futian walked to the top of the stairs and slowly turned around, all eyes were on him.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er blinked her pure and beautiful eyes, and then giggled. It turned out that the Holy Son was Brother Futian.
"Crown the Holy Son." Dean Chen officially announced that the two sages stepped forward and personally put on the bright holy robe and the dazzling holy crown for Ye Futian. It is truly an incomparable honor.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed to thank, and the two sages walked away with smiles.
Afterwards, Ye Futian, who was wearing a holy crown and a holy robe, was seen facing the world. At this moment, he seemed to gather endless glory in his body. He was already extremely handsome at this time. It set off his heroic appearance, as if he was born to be like this, enjoying this supreme glory.
The sunlight fell on Ye Futian's body, adding a bit of divine luster.
Jin Yunlang and Jin Yunxiao's expressions were extremely embarrassing, even gloomy.
Zhen Rong looked at the figure and thought of the scene when he went to the fairy pavilion. She was so high that Ye Futian seized the opportunity to become her servant.
The same is true for Chen Liu, who let Ye Futian enter Yanyang Academy.
What about now?
?The Star Academy was named the Son of God in such a battle, the martial arts battlefield swept all the arrogance, captured all the martial arts in one body, let the martial arts battlefield collapse, and crossed the sea without knowing it.
Now it is dazzling and glorious.
War servant?
Follow them?
Now Ye Futian's status is no longer below them, it can even be said to be above them.
Today, the coronation of the Holy Son represents the stars?Looking at all this calmly, no matter whether they agree or disapprove, they will not express anything. Since Dean Chen did this directly, he must be convincing.
It is enough to have someone from the younger generation.
Dean Chen glanced at Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao, then looked around at everyone, and said loudly: "Today is the crowning of the Holy Son, and we invite people from the Holy City to witness together. If the Holy Son can't sweep the same generation, naturally he is not qualified. Today, no matter if it is a student of the Star Academy, a person from the three major courtyards, or even anyone in Shengtian City, anyone who has doubts can come out. If anyone can prove that the Holy Son is not qualified to enjoy this honor, then I am wrong. "
After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Futian beside him, and said, "If you want to wear the holy crown, you should bear its weight and let the world witness that it belongs to your glory."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, wearing a holy crown and a holy robe, he walked down the stairs step by step and stood in front of the disciples.
Text Chapter 477 Crushing
¡ú Provide you with wonderful novels to read.
All the disciples of Star Academy retreated, leaving a space where Ye Futian, Long Mu, and Jin Yunxiao were standing.
Today, Ye Futian conferred the Holy Son, and Dean Chen said that any doubters in the three courtyards or even Shengtian City, as long as they can prove that Ye Futian is not worthy, then they will admit that they have done it. This is how confident they are in Ye Futian.
This means that if a character of the same realm appears and defeats Ye Futian, today's ceremony will become a joke, and it will be embarrassing not only for Saint Ye Futian, but also for him, the dean, and the entire Star Academy.
Apparently, Dean Chen believes that Ye Futian can overwhelm a generation.
Both elders and disciples of Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy stared at Ye Futian. They all guessed that Ye Futian was the mysterious person who caused the collapse of the martial arts battlefield. Ye Futian, a disciple of the academy, held a coronation ceremony, and only a strong enough talent could allow this star sage to do this for Ye Futian.
Then, there is only the mysterious man in silver.
They even wondered whether Ye Futian had long been the person that Dean Chen was looking for, but he had been hiding it and not announcing it to the public, until now he was officially allowed to stand in front of the world.
Of course, no matter how you think about it, it doesn't matter anymore. What matters is what Ye Futian got in the martial arts battlefield, and what level of his own talent and strength has he reached?
Maybe soon, you will see it.
Countless eyes looked at the three figures in the middle.
Both Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao stared at Ye Futian indifferently. Once, when they appeared in front of Ye Futian, their aura was in an absolute advantage. They were confident and arrogant, and they never took Ye Futian to heart. The field will naturally not be weak.
But at this moment, in front of Ye Futian in the holy robe, they have lost the aura they once had, and they were faintly suppressed by Ye Futian.
Not only because of the change of identity, but also because they have already been defeated in the martial arts battlefield.
Of course, in the martial arts battlefield, there is a martial arts augmentation strength, and the aura cannot bloom, which cannot truly reflect the real combat power. Therefore, although they have been crushed before, both Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao still want to try it out. World War I.
For Long Mu, it is for the glory; for Jin Yunxiao, it is for the dignity being trampled upon.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on Long Mu, and he said: "I know you have never put me in your eyes, but that is just the world you have been indulging in yourself. I have never really bothered with you. Now you should be very happy." Knowing that you are not my opponent, if you really want to make a move, are you ready to bear all this?"
Everyone was speechless after hearing his words, how confident they are.
He is, afraid that Long Mu will not be able to bear the end of the battle?
Long Mu's eyes became a little colder, and he clenched his fists. He knew what Ye Futian meant. If he chose to acquiesce in all this happening, maybe everyone would forget it, but he, Long Mu, came out to challenge. Once defeated, everyone will remember.
"How about you, can you bear failure?" Long Mu said coldly.
Ye Futian didn't say any more, he only persuaded Long Mu for his wife's sake, since the other party insisted on this, then he had nothing to say.
"Let's do it." Ye Futian said.
An extremely wild aura erupted from Long Mu's body, and then the real dragon roared, and a sacred golden dragon appeared behind Long Mu and soared upwards. It was a sacred five-clawed golden dragon.
In Long Mu's body, there seems to be a strange aura erupting. The people of the Long family in Xishan contain the blood of the ancestor dragon, and they are born with the power of the dragon.
At this time, Ye Futian had an incomparably bright purple thunder flashing out of his body. In an instant, the surrounding world seemed to have turned into a world of thunder and lightning, sweeping the entire void, and the light of thunder fell on Long Mu's body. As if Mu didn't feel it, he stepped on the ground, and there was a loud bang, his body flew into the air, and he raised his arms to grab Ye Futian.
The golden five-clawed dragon roared out, it was extremely huge, and tore directly towards Ye Futian's body. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed extraordinarily small.
Ye Futian didn't release the soul of life, he just raised his hand, and in an instant, thousands of thunder lights converged into one, turning into a terrifying thunder vortex, which condensed into the Thunder God's Shield, and the terrifying golden dragon rushed towards him, and was caught He fell into the vortex of Thunder God's Shield, and was torn to pieces by the endless thunder light, as if a dragon was howling.
"It really is him." Chen Wang from Yanyang College trembled slightly when he saw this scene, and without any suspense, he was already sure that Ye Futian was that person.
at this timeHe rushed out of the crowd, passing Ye Futian like a sword.
It was a one-armed figure, he drew his sword, and the sword was born, and he moved towards the sword that Jin Yunxiao slashed. Suddenly, thousands of sword lights flowed in the void, gathered at one point, and hit the golden-winged sword. Above the phantom of the roc, it will be smashed directly.
The sword continued to move forward, thousands of sword lights converged into one body, landed on the tip of the shaking light sword, and pierced the opponent's Jinpeng sword, and a series of incomparably terrifying sword streams of light swept out along the Jinpeng sword, It flowed to Jin Yunxiao's body.
At this moment, Jin Yunxiao felt as if there were thousands of sword intentions wandering around him, his face was pale, and the sword came out of his hand.
Afterwards, a cold and piercing sword landed on his throat, and if he moved a little further, it could kill him, and the sword sealed his throat.
"If you don't accept it, you deserve it too?" An indifferent voice spit out from the mouth of the one-armed figure, piercing the hearts of Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao like a sharp sword!
The end of this chapter
( = remember in a second
Text Chapter 478
Whether it is Long Mu or Jin Yunxiao, Ye Wuchen naturally sees their attitudes when facing Ye Futian.
Arrogant, indifferent, self righteous.
Even if Ye Futian showed extraordinary talent on the college assessment day, this is still the case.
What qualifications do they have to be so proud?
In the eyes of Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao, in addition to their superior background, they also have powerful strength and monstrous talent. However, in the eyes of Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng, the so-called talent and strength are only because Ye Futian did not get along with him. They really care about it, and the only thing they can rely on is their background.
But now, Ye Futian conferred the Holy Son, the two of them, are they not convinced? Does it match?
Jin Yunxiao even dared to make a sneak attack with a sage's magic weapon. In addition to that sword in the Wuyun battlefield that day, if he had no scruples, his sword would have pierced Jin Yunxiao's throat.
The coldness came from his throat, and a drop of bright blood appeared in Jin Yunxiao's throat. His body trembled slightly. Apart from the fear of almost dying, there was also an endless sense of humiliation.
He held the magic weapon of the sage to attack, but let alone Ye Futian, even Ye Wuchen who was beside Ye Futian sealed his throat with a sword. If it was a battle of life and death, he would have died with this sword.
The proud son of the Star Academy, the dazzling monster of the Jin family?
Starting today, Jin Yunxiao is no longer qualified to hold his head up when he walks outside.
Many people looked at the handsome one-armed figure, and couldn't help but hear the collision between Yu Sheng and Jin Yunxiao on the assessment day. If Ye Futian hadn't stopped Yu Sheng from making a move, would Jin Yunxiao have lost on that day?
"Still retreating." The strong man of the Jin family yelled coldly, Jin Yunxiao's face was ashen, and he gave Ye Wuchen and Ye Futian a gloomy look, and then backed away.
Ye Wuchen stared at him coldly, but at this time a strong man of the Jin family said coldly: "Although there is no rule against the use of magic weapons on the battlefield, as a student of the Star Academy, you have no principles of your own. Think about it when you get back.¡±
Ye Futian glanced at the other party lightly, and sneered in his heart. In such a formal occasion, he has already lost the battle but used the magic weapon of the sage to make a sneak attack. Does this still need regulations?
The strong members of the Jin family seem to be held accountable, but in fact they are only defending Jin Yunxiao.
However, at such a moment, naturally no one bothered with the members of the Jin family. Ye Wuchen retreated silently and stood quietly on the periphery of the crowd, but many people noticed the one-armed swordsman.
Long Mu also left the battlefield silently, with a sense of sadness in his heart.
At this time, everyone's eyes once again focused on Ye Futian's body, wearing the holy robe, and the evil characters Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao of Star Academy were all vulnerable.
He is in the fifth level of heaven, but at the level of middle heaven, no one can shake him.
Ye Futian took a step forward, looked at the mighty crowd, and said: "My cultivation level is low, but I have been honored by Dean Chen, and I am a holy son. There are too many disciples in the academy who are stronger than me, so I know it is difficult to obey."
Many people looked at Ye Futian. Today is the day of his coronation, but it is not appropriate to be humble. Otherwise, Dean Chen would create such a momentum for him. Why?
"However" At this moment, Ye Futian continued to say: "Since I have received this holy crown, I should bear its pressure and live up to the name of the Holy Son of Star Academy. Therefore, I, Ye Futian, here today, As the fifth level of heaven, I would like to learn the strength of all the middle heavens in Shengtian City. If anyone wants to teach me, they can step on the battlefield side by side. crown, and take off the holy robe."
Having said that, Ye Futian looked around the crowd and said, "Please advise me, gentlemen."
Although the voice was not loud, it trembled in everyone's hearts like thunder, and the void was silent for a moment. Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian's body, and he saw the holy robe on his body fluttering without wind, and his long hair was flying. Zhang Yingjun's face was extremely calm, yet arrogant.
modesty? It really is too naive.
Ye Futian, he wants to use the fifth celestial realm to challenge all mid-heaven-level strongmen in Shengtian City who are willing to play, no matter who they are, whether it is the Tianjiao of Yanyang College, the Tianjiao of Haoyue College, or the children of aristocratic families.
Challenge all!
It seemed that he was proving Dean Chen's expectation that since he was conferred the Holy Son, he should overwhelm a generation.
Although there are tens of thousands of people, one should fight alone.
too crazy.
Even a monstrous character in the upper realm would not dare to say such a thing.
If many strong men in the mid-heaven realm make a move together, what a terrifying power it would be, the sea of ??people can use spells to bring the gods to the top of the sky.Compared with the star spell, but there is no such spell, could it be that Dean Chen recently comprehended it?
Naturally, this spell did not come from the Star Academy. Ye Futian learned many spells from the old guy when he was in the thatched cottage. This is one of the most powerful spells. It also incorporates multiple attributes. It is called Quicksand Storm. An extremely powerful extraordinary group attack spell, but it requires extremely high mental power and aura control.
After Ye Futian comprehended the sage's martial arts and the power of the holy light, he changed the quicksand storm and integrated the rules of the stars.
The spell born today should be called Meteor Storm.
In the void, the meteorite storm crazily rotates, like the heavens and the earth and the stars, devouring everything. The strong in the void feel a terrible gravity, as if to swallow them into the storm. All the spells are completely destroyed. buried in it.
Ye Futian stretched out his palms and trembled towards the void. In an instant, the meteorite storm moved towards the void, and the destructive power swept away everything. The strong in the void fled wildly, but there were still people who were hit or were hit by meteorites The body may be swept away by the storm, and many mouths vomit blood. In an instant, the powerful lineup disintegrates and collapses.
Ye Futian feels a little pity, his realm is low, and his control over spells is limited, otherwise, this spell can continue to become stronger, truly overwhelming the world and leveling everything.
Chapter 479 Fighting to the top of the sky
¡ú Provide you with wonderful novels to read.
Everyone stared at the proudly standing figure, their hearts were shaken, it was too powerful, and a spell injured all the strong men.
The power of that spell is simply appalling.
"Om." At this moment, a figure descended like lightning. When he stepped out, the sky and the earth trembled, as if a huge mountain was crushed down, blasting towards Ye Futian who had just cast the spell.
Sweeping the opponent with dazzling eyes, Ye Futian stretched out his palm, and the spiritual energy gathered into a long stick.
The golden light all over the sky suddenly bloomed, and everyone at random saw Ye Futian's body tremble, and a pair of extremely bright golden-winged roc wings appeared behind him, as if there was a golden-winged roc king attached to his body.
The wings trembled, as if a golden storm was blowing, Ye Futian's body soared upwards, and the golden long stick in his hand was directly slashed out. A golden light penetrated the world, and there was a loud bang, the giant mountain was split, and the long stick directly It hit the body and swept the opponent back.
"Do it." One after another figure roared towards Ye Futian at the same time.
Ye Futian stepped into the void, the lightning flashed, the thunder shadow step and the golden-winged roc's wings were so fast, they appeared in front of a person as if they were teleporting, and the long stick was struck out without any hesitation, and there was another loud noise. One person was thrown directly to the ground.
"Bang, bang, bang"
Afterwards, everyone saw Ye Futian's feet glowing, and it was almost difficult for people in the heavenly realm to see his movements clearly. They only saw people being crushed and smashed to the ground, making violent noises.
In the blink of an eye, more than ten people were already lying down on the ground.
That incomparably gorgeous body whirled upwards and appeared above the void, with golden wings beating slowly, as if it perfectly fit his temperament at the moment. Compared with him, the previous Jin Yunxiao might feel ashamed.
The people of the Jin family looked extremely sharp, and Ye Futian actually possessed the life soul of the golden-winged roc.
"Chi" A beam of extremely dazzling brilliance came, and everyone looked into the void, and saw Chen Liu leading a few young talents of the Chen family to cut out the sword of the sun. Shi Jianhong shot straight at Ye Futian, like the rays of the supreme sun shooting at Ye Futian.
"Boom."
When the sun's sword light came, Ye Futian's body burned up, and the endless flames turned into an incomparably bright curtain of fire, circulating around his body. The flames on his body burned like the sun, and his body turned into a sun melting furnace , Burning everything in the world, the sword of the sun came, turned into flame power and merged into it.
At this moment, behind Ye Futian, a round of sun appeared, hanging high in the sky, dazzling and unparalleled.
"Second Soul of Life."
Everyone's hearts trembled slightly, the sun lives the soul, and the flames cannot hurt him.
His body is like a melting pot of the sun, which can burn everything.
At this time, a flame pattern appeared in the sun. Ye Futian was like a flame god. He stepped forward, and beams of light shot out from the flame pattern, heading in various directions.
Chen Liu and the others felt the powerful flame power, and they all released the spirit of life to fight against it.
In the void, the figure who looked down upon the heavens and the earth danced with a long stick, as if a phantom of a divine ape appeared. The long stick in Ye Futian's hand continued to expand and become bigger, turning into a golden giant stick. The long stick danced, and the wind and clouds in the sky changed color .
"Om."
With a flash of golden wings, Ye Futian swept out with shocking power. Chen Liu and the others felt the unparalleled oppressive force and looked horrified, but saw Ye Futian swept out with a stick, and the shadow of the long stick grew crazily. A giant golden stick that leveled the sky appeared between the sky and the earth, and boom the void seemed to tremble. Chen Liu and the others vomited blood directly, and their bodies fell towards the distance.
The whole group was swept out.
Ye Futian continued to step out, heading towards the direction with the most crowds, the long stick danced again, rolling shadows appeared between the sky and the earth, and they slashed down in the air.
"Scatter." Someone yelled, and many people scattered in various directions, but the powerful long stick blasted many people directly to the ground.
Someone came towards Ye Futian on the left and right sides, but there was a clattering sound, and the magic death coil crazily rolled towards them, and then flung it into the distance.
"Invincible."
At this time, countless eyes from inside and outside the Star Academy stared at the figure fighting in the void, and many strong men surrounded him, but Ye Futian was alone, who could resist a stick?
Seeing him sweeping wildly, the people who played in the battle were constantly swept out and vomited blood and were injured, and the people around were all terrified.
Too strong.
?A destructive beam of the sun still had to be blocked by a strong man to stop it from spreading to others.
Chen Wang frowned, Ye Futian's instant dodge ability was so fast.
He stepped in the void again, endless brilliance poured down, and he slashed out with a sword in the air. This time, many sun sword lights bloomed at the same time, and there was nowhere to stop or avoid.
Ye Futian stared at the front, the concept of great freedom has been running, he has the inheritance of the holy way, and there are three holy lights.
These three holy lights correspond to the abilities of the three major colleges. Chen Wang is the genius of the Chen family, and he also practiced in Yanyang College. He is good at the ability of solar flames. He naturally practiced the tyrannical methods of Yanyang College. He wanted to use Chen Wang's hand to observe.
At this time, streaks of sun sword light enveloped the entire space and shot towards him. Each beam of sunlight contained an extremely terrifying power of destruction. Suddenly there was an extremely terrifying ray of light flowing in his body. In an instant, there appeared in the surrounding world Many meteorites surrounded his body, spinning crazily. There seemed to be an incomparably dazzling brilliance flashing away on the meteorites, flowing continuously, making them shine like stars, just like the stars around Ye Futian's body Spin and flow!
The end of this chapter
( = remember in a second
Chapter 480 Familiar Routine
Chen Wang's sword of the sun slashed forward, and sword lights that destroyed everything rushed into the flowing meteorite space. Each sun sword light contained amazing destructive power, as if it wanted to engulf the meteorite and burn it.
However, when the streamer of light on the meteorite blooms, the fire of the sun will be extinguished directly. When the sun sword light that penetrates the void sweeps past, the meteorite space circulating around Ye Futian's body is still there.
Chen Wang's eyes froze there, his attack couldn't break through Ye Futian's defense?
How could this ability be so strong.
It is somewhat similar to the previous meteorite storm, but different, like a small starry sky world.
Ye Futian opened his arms, and he was in the center of this space, as if the entire small starry sky world was revolving around his body. An extremely bright light flowing on his body, and the light on the meteorite complemented each other, as if forged An immortal space.
Ye Futian's eyes were bright, he walked forward, and immediately the space moved with him, looking towards Chen.
Chen Wang leaped in the air, holding the sword in both hands, and the sun's light shone down. The endless spiritual energy resonated at this moment, and he slashed towards Ye Futian. This sword light instantly annihilated everything and killed Ye Futian.
"Bang, bang" I saw the meteorites around Ye Futian's body continuously turned into fireballs, and then exploded and shattered. Many people trembled violently. Is this sword going to split everything?
Finally, the destructive power of the sun sword stopped, Ye Futian glanced at him indifferently, the destroyed meteorite condensed again, and then continued to run, Ye Futian's body also approached Chen Wang.
Chen Wang's expression changed slightly. His sword of the sun seemed to have a golden crow bird integrated into it, and it struck out again, with even more powerful power.
But the ending is still the same, and the storm still hasn't been completely destroyed.
Ye Futian's body has arrived, and Chen Wang retreats, only to see Ye Futian stepping out, his body straddling the void, and landing in front of Chen Wang. Although Chen Wang's realm is higher than Ye Futian's, his instantaneous movement speed is not as good.
His face changed again, the sword continued to slash, Ye Futian kept approaching his body, and as the meteorite exploded under the light of the sword, Chen Wang's body and Ye Futian appeared in the same space, and fell into the storm .
"Buzz!" Ye Futian waved his palm, and endless meteorites blasted towards Chen Wang's body.
Chen Wang's sword slashed out continuously, and suddenly there were violent bangs and bangs. At this moment, a meteorite was so bright that it directly shattered the sword of the sun and hit Chen Wang's body.
"Pfft" A mouthful of blood was spat out, and Chen Wang's body turned into a bow.
Ye Futian didn't stop there, he clenched his palm, and suddenly the meteorite fell crazily, so everyone saw Chen Wang's body being hit crazily, and blood spit out continuously.
"enough."
A cold voice came from Yanyang College, Ye Futian waved his palm, and there was a loud bang, Chen Wang was smashed to the ground, dying, covered in blood.
Ye Futian's eyes were bright, but there was a sense of indifference. Since he wanted to ask for the throne to fight him, it would be fulfilled.
Next, presumably there will be no one to fight, right?
In a quiet space, countless people looked at Chen Wang, the proud son of Yanyang Academy, the evildoer of the Chen family, who is at the top of the heavenly rank, and he has also stepped into the ninth floor of the martial arts battlefield , however, was so devastated.
Everyone understands that after this battle, there is no need to prove that Ye Futian, the saint of Star Academy, can suppress a generation.
What else is there for Chen Wang, who has crossed the realm and fought against the peak level of heaven?
Gu Hanshan and Mrs. Long looked at the young man in the void. Long Yitian was never so dazzling when he was young. Now, Ye Futian was promoted by them to the position of Holy Son, but the dean pushed him even higher. It was expected that he could become the next Long Yitian, but now it seems that he may have the opportunity to achieve higher achievements.
The sages of the Star Academy also looked at Ye Futian. Before the dean¡¯s move, they did not fully agree with it, and some even had some opinions, but now it seems that the dean¡¯s doing so has his own reasons. He wants to create a generation of oppression characters.
But the strong men of Star Academy also understand that they will bear a lot of pressure to create such a character, and it was the same when Long Yitian was alive.
Dean Chen looked calm and could not see what he was thinking.
"Does anyone have any opinions?" Dean Chen said: "If there is a princely disciple in our Star Academy who refuses to accept it, if he can do better than him, he can be replaced."
All the disciples of the Star Academy were speechless, sweeping the whole world with the fifth level of the heavenly position.Wang Wang is his cousin, and he was crushed and defeated in public. His Chen family has lost all face. Now that the sages of the three courtyards are having a conversation, someone will stand up and talk. It is really presumptuous.
Luo Fan was taken aback for a moment, and said, "I didn't say anything, did I?"
"Slap your mouth." Chen Yu continued to step forward, the coercion was terrible, and the strong man of the Star Academy frowned. It seemed that Chen Yu from the Chen family deliberately took advantage of the problem to tarnish his Star Academy's face.
"Brother, what should you do when you meet someone who is unreasonable?" Luo Fan looked at Xue Ye and said.
"If you don't make sense, use your fists." Xue Ye said.
"But there are sages and elders on the other side, how can they be opponents?" Luo Fan said again.
"The teacher said that the reason why a sage is a sage is that he naturally has the bearing of a sage, so can he help the younger generation to fight?" Xue Ye asked again.
"That makes sense." Luo Fan nodded seriously.
Everyone showed strange expressions when they heard their words. Chen Yu is the prince of the Chen family, and they are actually thinking about whether the sage can make a move. What are they thinking?
Ye Futian in the void had black lines on his face, and looked at Chen Yu with some sympathy. Sure enough, it was still a familiar routine.
Text Chapter 481 Happy Event
When Ye Futian saw the fifth brother Luo Fan coming out, he knew that Chen Yu was going to be in trouble.
Among the many senior brothers and sisters, the first senior brother is calm and powerful, the second senior sister is "gentle and kind", the third senior brother is arrogant and arrogant, and the senior sister Xing'er is understanding, but there are two big thugs, the fourth Xueye and the fifth Luo Fan. They were all here, and Ye Futian automatically ignored Fatty Yi Xiaoshi's doormat.
Who let fat people have no status?
This Chen Yu should be a member of the Chen family, and he must be strong. Although Xue Ye and Luo Fan are not as powerful as the third senior brother, the disciples selected and trained by the old guy naturally have no problem with their strength.
I haven't seen you for a year, so it must be a little stronger.
Seeing Luo Fan's beautiful eyes, Lou Lanxue blinked, and thought that Ye Futian's senior brothers were also weird, and they started to trick Chen Yu before the battle, and first complimented the sage, so that the other party couldn't find him to settle the score .
"I don't know what to say, get out." Chen Yu said coldly. The people from the Star Academy wanted to intervene, but seeing that Luo Fan seemed to be very relaxed, they didn't care, but waited and watched.
"OK."
Luo Fan smiled and walked out.
The people around retreated one after another to get out of the way. Chen Yu was a powerful prince, and the battle spread even wider. Soon there was no one around Luo Fan and the others, leaving only the three brothers standing there.
A stronger pressure of flame will came, and Chen Yu's eyes seemed to be shining with terrible flame will, and this space seemed to be burning, extremely hot.
The flaming airflow was flowing in the void, Chen Yu raised his hand to grab it, and a large flaming palm print instantly condensed into a row, covering the sky and the sun, and grabbed Luo Fan.
Luo Fan stretched out his hand, and a fire stick appeared in his hand, and then it shook, and it rolled in the void like a long flame whip, and the flames from the surrounding world frantically gathered, and as he pulled out the whip, there was a snap A crisp sound came out, and the flame palm print was split directly from the middle.
Chen Yu stepped into the void and waved his hands, the endless flame aura between the sky and the earth turned into air currents, and a world of flames appeared above the sky.
The momentum of a prince's attack is naturally different from that of a heavenly figure.
I saw Chen Yu pointing his finger at Luo Fan, and in an instant, a sharp sun sword hung down from the sky, roaring towards it, and the space seemed to be destroyed in it.
"Playing with fire?" Luo Fan smiled, the long whip shook, and swept out, turning into a terrible flame storm, like a flame dragon that devoured everything, and also involved those flaming swords that had been killed, causing The flame dragon was even more violent and terrifying, rolling towards Chen Yu's direction.
Chen Yu's expression changed slightly, but at this moment, the fire dragon roared and spit out the sun sword from it, as if it was the attack he released before.
Chen Yu slapped out his palm, and the scorching sun shattered the sword of the sun, but the flaming whip rolled towards him was as powerful as a broken bamboo, turning into a storm, like a bloody mouth, trying to swallow him in, his body retreated, the flame storm Chasing him forward, he didn't stop until he retreated to the direction where the strong man of Yanyang Academy was. There seemed to be a phantom of a three-legged golden crow on his body, burning with flames all over his body. Terrible force flooded his body.
"Boom" A violent breath swept past, Chen Yu stepped back continuously, a little embarrassed, Luo Fan retracted his long whip, and stood there as if nothing happened, looking at him with a smile.
"It's easier for you to slap your own mouth." Luo Fan said with a smile, and Chen Yu looked embarrassed.
"Who are you?" Someone from Yanyang Academy asked. Although Luo Fan and Chen Yu just fought casually, Luo Fan showed a strong ability to control flames.
"The cook, it's not worth mentioning." Luo Fan said with a smile.
Chen Yu glanced at the other party coldly, is this mocking him? Can't even hold a gang.
"Fifth Senior Brother, it's too much." Ye Futian yelled with a smile.
Everyone's expression froze when they heard Ye Futian's voice, fifth senior brother?
The person who appeared was actually Ye Futian's senior brother. No wonder he satirized Yanyang Academy's behavior just now.
"It's low-key, it doesn't look like you" Luo Fan glanced at the dazzling Ye Futian contemptuously, and said, "It's a good thing you didn't embarrass your brothers and sisters when you were outside, right fourth?"
"Little Junior Brother, I still believe in it." Xue Ye said.
"Fourth senior brother is handsome again." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Inevitable." Xue Ye nodded as a matter of course.
"Senior Brother Seven, why are you gaining weight again?" Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi.
"Fart" Yi Xiaoshi glared at Ye Futian angrily, he was obviously thinner.
"Be serious." Luo Fan glared at Yi Xiaoshi.What does the Dragon Leader have to do with you? "At this moment, an elder looked at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian looked at that person, it was Master Yun who had gone to the evil dragon collar back then, he smiled tremblingly, a little embarrassed, and said: "Don't blame me, senior, that's my third senior brother."
Master Yun glared at Ye Futian. From the moment he saw him as the Holy Son, he knew that Ye Futian was the one who snatched the dragon snake grass.
But what can he say?
I can only admit it.
Among the crowd, Tan Yan looked a little unsightly. It turned out that the handsome scholar who had defeated him in the dragon collar was Ye Futian's third senior brother.
Ye Futian looked at Dean Chen on the stairs, and kept chatting with his seniors, but forgot that the dean was still there.
"Let's reminisce about the old days." Dean Chen didn't say anything, turned around and led the people away.
Gu Hanshan also stood up and said with a smile, "Little guy, practice hard."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian nodded, and Gu Yunxi beside Gu Hanshan smiled gently at Ye Futian.
"Brother Futian, come on." Long Ling'er raised her small fist at Ye Futian, and Madam Long nodded slightly, and then left.
Ye Futian knew that this time he owed Madam Long a lot of favors, otherwise, I'm afraid he could only be on the way to escape now.
Chapter 482 Magical Artifact Destroying the Dome
"What did the third senior brother do?" Xue Ye asked curiously when she saw the conversation between Master Yun and Ye Futian.
"The last time I met the third senior brother in the forest on the outskirts of a small city in Huangzhou. He was robbing the dragon's saliva grass that the three courtyards were looking for. " Ye Futian said with a smile, if he were an ordinary disciple of the Third Academy who dared to tell this, he would be tortured and mutilated.
However, the identity of the Son of God is different. You can tell this matter jokingly, and a top prince like Master Yun can only be depressed.
Compared with Ambergris, the martial arts battlefield has collapsed for him.
Xue Ye and Luo Fan blinked.
"Senior brother, do you want to stay here to practice?" Ye Futian asked, it's been a long time since we met again, it feels so good to meet again, although these senior brothers are a little tricky, they are still very good to him.
"There is no position of Holy Son, what's the point of being an ordinary disciple." Luo Fan despised, this guy became the Holy Son himself, let them stay here to practice? Do you listen to his command? Wouldn't it mess up your seniority? That's not bad.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, he also thought so, if it is a very meaningless thing to practice as an ordinary disciple in the three courtyards, it is normal for the senior brother not to want to stay.
"Brother, what are your plans?" Ye Futian said again.
"I found out your name in Shengtian City, and I wanted to visit you in Xiange Pavilion, but now seeing that you are doing so well, brother is relieved." Luo Fan patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and said earnestly: " Now, I should go see Second Senior Sister."
"Senior brother is 'really kind' to me." Ye Futian looked at Luo Fan speechlessly. Sure enough, although he was disciplined by the second senior sister in the thatched cottage, this guy seemed to be in pain and happy, and he still missed the senior sister.
"It should be." Luo Fan nodded seriously: "Do you want senior brother to bring you a message?"
"You tell the senior sisters that I am fine." Ye Futian smiled brightly.
"When are you going?" Yi Xiaoshi asked.
"Maybe step into the realm of princes." Ye Futian said: "Senior Brother Seven, you should be in the realm of princes now."
"Nonsense." The fat man finally had the time to feel proud, holding his head high.
"Then you practice quickly, or you won't be able to beat me soon." Ye Futian said with a smile, the fat man glared at him, and seeing Ye Futian's smile, he really wanted to beat him up.
"Brother, are my teacher and wife okay?" Ye Futian asked.
"They are all on Shushan, who would dare to treat them badly." Xue Ye said.
"Where's Qingxuan?" Yu Sheng asked.
"She is also practicing in the academy now, so don't worry." Xue Ye nodded, seeing Ye Wuchen looking at him, she understood Ye Wuchen's meaning, and said: "It's the same with Liu Chenyu, but she often stands on the mountain In a daze, wait for your cultivation to be higher, and bring her out with you when you have a chance."
"Yeah." Ye Wuchen nodded, feeling a little uncomfortable.
"Okay, let's go then." Luo Fan said.
"Leave?" Ye Futian was stunned: "Aren't you staying with me in Shengtian City for a few days?"
"Accompany you?" Luo Fan looked at Ye Futian with contempt.
"What eyes." Ye Futian was a little depressed seeing Luo Fan's contemptuous expression.
"Let's go, take care of yourself." Luo Fan turned around coolly, this girl is not the second senior sister, and still wants to accompany him?
Innocent.
"Be careful of being kicked out." Ye Futian cursed.
"We are not the third senior brother to propose marriage, there is no pressure." Luo Fan waved his hand, Xue Ye and Fatty also left gracefully, Ye Futian watched a few people walking outside, smiled and said: "Fourth senior brother, fifth senior brother Seventh brother, take care."
"The sky is high, let the birds fly." Luo Fan seemed to feel very refreshed. The barren state is really big, and they can travel around. After seeing the second senior sister, they can walk around.
Ye Futian smiled, the seniors were probably suffocated in the thatched cottage, with their unrestrained temper, if it weren't for the second senior sister to suppress them, they would have gone out to wander around the world long ago, and now they are done with the things in the Eastern Barren Realm, it is indeed the sky's high responsibility birds fly.
Such a mentality is really good.
Ye Futian turned around and walked towards the depths of Star Academy, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others followed him.
After the matter here is over, it is natural to visit Dean Xiachen.
Outside the ancient hall, when Ye Futian came here, a voice came from inside: "Come in directly, you don't have to wait outside in the future."
"Yes." Ye Futian walked inward, and Dean Chen said again from inside: "Arrange the Son's bedroom and take them there first."
"Okay." The people outside the ancient temple took orders and left.It was cast from the meteorite below, and a long stick weighs 90,000 jin. If you can use it skillfully, you can suppress countless people just by relying on its strength. It is known as Mie Qiong, which is very suitable for you. "
"Ninety thousand catties!" Ye Futian only felt that his scalp was numb. People who practice martial arts have great strength. The long stick still made his heart tremble.
"Go and prepare, we will set off tomorrow, and the people who will go this time are not only Star Academy." Dean Chenyuan walked back to the ancient palace after speaking, leaving Ye Futian standing there in a daze, then shook with a wry smile Shaking his head, the dean really treated him very well, conferring the holy son, preaching the holy way, and now even the magic weapon has been selected for him to 'take'.
As for whether you can get it ?
Text Chapter 483 Reaching the Star Mansion
Xuantian City is located to the west of Shengtian City. If you continue to the west, you will leave the land of the Eastern Region of Huangzhou and belong to the Zhongzhou City area.
Shengtian City is the only main city in the eastern part of the barren state, so the Holy Land and Three Courtyards of Shengtian City are located in Shengtian City, and many top families are also in that most prosperous place.
However, the size of the eastern part of the barren state does not mean that there are no tyrannical forces in other places.
In Xuantian City and the endless area of ??Fangyuan, Zhaixing Mansion is definitely the supreme holy place. Zhaixing Mansion even set up a city lord in Xuantian City to govern Xuantian City and set the rules. The real overlord, although the competition here is not as fierce as Shengtian City, but The influence of Zhaixingfu in this area is unparalleled.
In the upper sky outside Xuantian City, a group of people flew in the clouds and went straight to the direction of Xuantian City. It was Ye Futian and the others, escorted by experts from Star Academy. Besides, the Xishan Long family and the Gu family There were also strong people walking together, and Long Ling'er also came, and she herself made a noise to come out with Ye Futian to see it, so Madam Long let her go.
The Gu family, Gu Yunxi, also accompanied her. She was not only a disciple of Shengtiancheng, but also represented the Gu family.
The Jin family would also come, but they didn't go with them.
"It's coming soon." Gu Yunxi said softly.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded and said, "Yunxi, how can I get Mieqiong, the treasure of the town house in Zhaixingfu?"
As he and Gu Yunxi gradually got to know each other, Gu Yunxi asked him to call him by his first name instead of Miss Gu.
"This is a task entrusted to you by the dean, how do I know." Gu Yunxi pursed her lips and chuckled, the dean is too cruel, asking Ye Futian to go to Zhaxingfu to get Mieqiong?
The Palace Master of Zhaixing Mansion regards Mie Qiong as a treasure, and likes to show it off, how could it be possible for Ye Futian to take it away.
"Hey" Ye Futian felt dizzy for a while, and he also knew something on the way here. It turns out that Zhaixing Mansion and the Three Great Courtyards have a relationship.
When the three major courtyards had not yet been dismantled, the sage had several personal disciples who each inherited a certain ability. When the saint fell, his disciples had conflicts and gradually separated, giving birth to the three major courtyards.
The ancestor of the master of Zhaxingfu was also a disciple of a sage. At that time, he had different opinions with the senior brother who founded the Star Academy, so they parted ways.
The founders of Xingchen Academy got the Book of Stars, and the ancestors of Zhaixing Mansion inherited the magic weapon Mieqiong. After many years, the three courtyards have become the holy land of Shengtian City, standing at the peak, but Zhaixing Mansion has not been convinced. His ancestors always believed that they were the orthodox of the Holy Way.
To this day, the descendants of the Zhaixing Mansion never enter the Star Academy to practice, but rather go to the Zhongzhou City area to study and practice.
Under this background, Dean Chen actually asked him to take the treasure of the town house of Zhaixing Mansion. Ye Futian was a little suspicious of Dean Chen's motives.
As they continued to move forward, a vast ancient city appeared below the sky.
"Xuantian City is here." At this time, an old man next to him said, it was Master Yun who had gone to the dragon leader before. The Holy Son was traveling, and many top princes accompanied him to protect him, and Master Yun was one of them.
Previously, Star Academy even asked the disciples of the upper-class princely realm of the academy if they would follow the Holy Son and protect the way of the Holy Son, but no one responded.
Although Ye Futian showed off his unparalleled talent that day, as the top princes, they naturally have their own arrogance. How willing to protect the way for the Holy Son? People are willing to do this.
"Let's go down." There was a burst of dragon chants, and Yang Xing behind Long Ling'er spoke, and then the demon dragon swooped down and headed for the Xuantian City. They came by dragon and attracted many people gaze.
However, everyone was not too surprised. The master of Zhaixing Mansion will hold a birthday banquet, and all powerful people from all sides will come. This is an annual rule, so it is naturally not surprising.
After the group arrived in Xuantian City, they booked an inn in the city to settle down.
Soon, someone got the news and came to visit, and it was someone from Xuantian City's City Lord's Mansion.
Many people outside the inn were talking about it, guessing who the person who came was, riding a dragon, the battle was not small, and the son and daughter of the city lord's mansion came to visit as soon as they got the news.
At this time, in the banquet hall of the inn, Ye Futian saw the people who came to visit, and the leaders were a pair of young men and women with extraordinary looks.
"Everyone came from a long way from Shengtian City, why should you stay in the inn, how about going to my city lord's mansion to rest?" At this time, the young man slightly cupped his hands and said with a smile. He looked at Ye Futian who was sitting in the center of the banquet hall, Secretly guess the identity of this person.
The people who came to celebrate the birthday on behalf of the Star Academy in the past have never?? Attention.
"There are people from Tianwu Palace over there." Someone looked in a direction, and there was a group of people with a strong aura.
"People from the Scarlet Phoenix Sect have also arrived." There were many stunning and beautiful women in another direction, wearing fiery red and gorgeous phoenix feather clothes, they were disciples of the Scarlet Phoenix Sect.
"The people from Xuanyuan Mountain and Qinglei Pavilion are all here." The crowd was discussing. Although these forces are not as dazzling as the three courtyards, they are also the top sect forces within the sphere of influence of the Zhaixing Mansion. There are sages sitting in the town. In addition, there are many large and small forces who have come to visit.
At this moment, even people from these forces are all looking at the disciples of the third courtyard. Some show admiration, while others show a desire to compete, as if they are eager to try.
However, Ye Futian didn't care about these people at all. He just looked up at the mountain and the Zhaixing Mansion on the mountain, still thinking about this problem.
How can I get the treasure of the town of Zhaxingfu?
Text Chapter 484 Happy Birthday
At this time, on the stairs at the foot of the mountain, a strong man from Zhaixingfu appeared, looked at the vast crowd and said, "Everyone who came to celebrate the birthday, please go up the mountain."
After all, the crowd on the stairs gave way, and many people waved their hands in greeting, and then prepared to climb the mountain.
All the people's figures flickered, and they walked towards the stairs of the mountain road one after another. Some people were tactful, and they cupped their hands at the people in the direction of the third courtyard: "Everyone in the third courtyard, please first."
Immediately, the footsteps of those who went ahead were also paused, and then they all stepped out of the way, looking in the direction of the strong men in the three courtyards.
I wanted to just go up like this, pretending not to know anything, but since someone said so, I still have to give face. After all, the three courtyards are the holy places in the eastern region of the barren state, so try not to offend them as much as possible.
Many people came from Yanyang College and Haoyue College. They did their part and stepped out, not forgetting to look back at Ye Futian.
This time, there were no princely disciples from the Star Academy, and Ye Futian led the army, but they didn't think that the Star Academy was not enough. On that day, at the coronation ceremony of the Son of the Star Academy, Dean Chen wanted to tell everyone about the Son of God. Weight, Ye Futian himself proved his weight.
People in Shengtian City know very well that if Ye Futian does not die halfway, he will become a character like a dragon in the sky in the future. Not only is he extremely talented, but he is also a holy son. Dean Chen will definitely do everything possible to train him.
Ye Futian led the army to this trip, I am afraid that there is another purpose.
"Let's go too." Ye Futian said, and then went to climb the mountain together. After the three courtyards, people from various forces stepped up one after another, all the way towards the highest peak of the mountain range.
Above the mountains, there are ancient palaces stretching endlessly, magnificent and magnificent. Everyone came to the Zhaixing Mansion, and the guests came one after another. There were also strong people in the Zhaixing Mansion to welcome them. The vast land has prepared a banquet for the guests.
For a while, the mansion was extremely lively and grand.
Ye Futian and the others sat in the same direction, watching all this quietly. The fact that the Master of Zhaixing Mansion's birthday banquet can have such a battle shows its status.
Even the three courtyards received them as usual.
At this moment, I saw a group of figures walking out of the high pavilion in front of me. The leader's long hair was coiled up, and she was wearing a white tight-fitting practice suit, looking clean and neat. Like a woman in the world, her appearance is even better than that of Gu Yunxi who is beside Ye Futian.
In Shengtian City, Gu Yunxi has the reputation of being the city of all people. It can be seen that her appearance is the best and stunning. However, the refined temperament of the woman who appeared here is really amazing. .
Even Gu Yunxi's own beautiful eyes flashed a strange color, and then said softly: "It has been rumored for a long time that this generation of Zhaoxing Mansion has peerless double pride, Mu Zhifan was born extraordinary, full of arrogance, extraordinary talent, stepping into the princely state Entering the Holy Dao Palace to practice, she is known as the most talented person in the Zhaxing Mansion for thousands of years. However, some people say that Mu Zhiqiu's talent is not weaker than her brother's, and this strange woman who has a very high talent for cultivation , her face is enough to eclipse those peerless beauties, however, although she has a shocking face, but her temperament makes people dare not think of blasphemy, many men will feel ashamed just by looking at her."
Ye Futian glanced at Gu Yunxi who was beside him. Facing such a beautiful woman, Gu Yunxi did not feel jealous, but rather admired this peerless beauty who was even more temperamental than himself.
Mu Zhiqiu's appearance and temperament are pleasing to the eye.
"I don't think you will be eclipsed in front of her, it should be equally." Ye Futian said with a smile. What he said was not intentional to make people happy, but pure appreciation. This daughter who was born in the Gu family , does not have some problems of many aristocratic daughters, she is arrogant, she is as quiet as water, pleasing to the eye, her beauty is not only on the face, but also on the inside.
Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, with a bit of shyness in her eyes, and said with a smile: "The Holy Son is too praised."
"Fact." Ye Futian said with a smile.
At this time, countless eyes fell on Mu Zhiqiu, and many young men felt yearning, but they also knew that they were just wishful thinking, and they were satisfied just by looking at such a woman.
Shi Yanfeng and Shi Qinglan of Xuantian City's City Lord's Mansion also looked at Mu Zhiqiu. Shi Yanfeng's eyes were somewhat fanatical, and this was the unattainable goddess in his heart; Shi Qinglan's eyes were full of admiration. I fantasize that I can become a character like Mu Zhiqiu.
At this moment, the people beside Mu Zhiqiu waved their hands to signal silence, and the voices of the crowd gradually lowered until they disappeared.
"GrandpaMy master is busy with work, so I don't have time to come to welcome you. I will meet you at noon. You can walk around the mansion as you like without restraint. "Mu Zhiqiu said, her voice is not gentle and beautiful, but it has an ethereal meaning, very clear, and has a very high degree of recognition, as if hearing her voice once, it can still be easily heard again later. I know it's her.
"Miss Mu, you are welcome. The old man can just mind his own affairs. I will be satisfied when the idlers can see the old man." Someone said, and they naturally understood that Mu Zhiqiu was just a polite talk, although many people came to pick up the stars. The main congratulatory birthday, but in fact they are all juniors, who asked Zhai Xingfu to accompany them in person?
You must know that the Master of Zhaixing Palace is of the same generation as the deans of the three courtyards, only the three principals and the heads of those top families can be worthy of being the master of Zhaixing Palace to welcome guests and accompany them, Mu Zhiqiu Being able to walk out of Gu is already a great deal of face.
After Mu Zhiqiu finished speaking, he glanced at the direction of the three major courtyards, especially stopping in the direction of the Star Academy. Zhaixing Mansion and the three major courtyards are from the same lineage, and more strictly speaking, they are in the same line as the Star Academy. Even, the ability that Zhaixingfu is good at is the unique skill of Star Academy today, but relatively speaking, Zhaixingfu is more pure. After all, the talents of Zhaixingfu are different.
"Why do the three courtyards come to celebrate birthdays every year?" Ye Futian asked curiously. Although they are from the same lineage, there is no need to do so. After all, the three courtyards are the holy land in the eastern region of the barren state.
"The same lineage is one of the reasons, and secondly, everything passed down by Zhaixing Mansion is the core of Xingchen Academy today. Both Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy have some ideas, and hope that the descendants of Zhaixing Mansion can enter their academy to practice. , As for the Star Academy, I don't know why, but the relationship between Zhaixing Mansion and Star Academy is actually not friendly." Gu Yunxi said.
"There must be a conspiracy." Long Ling'er giggled: "I have no good intentions."
"Miss, don't talk nonsense." The elder of the Long family glared at Long Ling'er speechlessly. This girl really doesn't shy away from occasions.
"I think what Linger said makes sense." Ye Futian smiled and nodded in agreement, insisting on coming to celebrate his birthday every year, what good intentions can he have?
Now, didn't the dean let him fetch the magic weapon to destroy the sky?
At noon, there were more and more guests in Zhaixing Mansion. Up to now, Ye Futian and the others have not seen the face of the owner of Zhaixing Mansion.
At this moment, there was a noise, and many people stood up one after another. Ye Futian looked around, and saw everyone except the three courtyards stood up and looked in one direction.
There, an old man came slowly and walked to the front of the crowd. This old man was full of aura, old-fashioned, with domineering eyes and extremely majestic. He seemed to be a very powerful person.
"Master Zhaixing Palace." Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and then the disciples of the three courtyards also stood up one after another. Facing such a senior figure, no matter who it is, they must be courteous.
Ye Futian also stood up with everyone else, looked at Palace Master Zhaixing, seeing the other party's eyes like lightning, showing majesty and domineering spirit, Ye Futian felt that he was cheated by the dean, if he really dared to ask the other party Will the treasure of the town's government be slapped to death?
This possibility is very high.
"Congratulations on the birthday of the Palace Master." The people who stood up bowed and shouted, the sound was rolling, and it was extremely spectacular for a while.
"Everyone is welcome, please sit down." Palace Master Zhaxing looked around everyone with a majestic gaze, and paused for a while in the direction of the Third Courtyard.
"Come here today to express your gratitude to the Palace Master, please accept it with a smile." Someone said, and afterward, many people spoke one after another, and they all prepared congratulatory gifts.
Even Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy are the same, since it is a birthday celebration, naturally there must be congratulatory gifts, and the Master of Zhaixing Palace is not too polite, there is really no gift that he dare not accept.
"Where's our congratulatory gift?" Ye Futian asked Master Yun when he saw the people from Haoyue Academy sitting down.
"Holy Son, you didn't tell me to prepare when you came." Master Yun lowered his voice.
Ye Futian froze for a moment, this was embarrassing.
I want to come to get other people's treasures, and now I haven't even prepared a birthday gift, so I have to pay by myself?
However, he doesn't have any treasures that he can get his hands on. After all, the other party's identity is there. Although his things are still useful to him, but the words of the master of Zhaxing Mansion
At this time, many people looked at them. After all, the other two academies have expressed their opinions one after another.
Ye Futian felt the gazes around him wanting to change hands and run away. It's too shameful that the dean didn't remind himself?
"Ye Futian paid a visit to the senior. He planned to prepare a congratulatory gift for the senior during this trip, but he thought that any gift was not enough to match the status of the senior, and he seemed disrespectful to the senior, so he gave up this idea, and hoped that the senior was not to be blamed. The dean asked me to go ahead. Come say hello to senior." Ye Futian looked solemn, and his handsome face was like a young man.
Everyone was stunned for a moment, it seemed to make sense at first, but suddenly felt something was wrong, why did this guy not intend to give gifts and still say so grandly, but those who have given gifts are disrespectful to Palace Master Zhaoxing?
"Cough" The people who reacted looked at Ye Futian angrily. Is this shameful?As a senior, I seemed to have no respect for the senior, so I gave up this idea, and hoped that the senior would not be blamed, the dean asked me to come and say hello to the senior. "Ye Futian looked solemn, and his handsome face was like a young master.
Everyone was stunned for a moment, it seemed to make sense at first, but suddenly felt something was wrong, why did this guy not intend to give gifts and still say so grandly, but those who have given gifts are disrespectful to Palace Master Zhaoxing?
"Cough" The people who reacted looked at Ye Futian angrily, is this shameful?
Text Chapter 485 Dome magic weapon
Shameless, really shameless. ! !
People from Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy also frowned, Ye Futian's words were simply unbearable.
"Disrespect is disrespect. It's a joke to say something so beautifully without taking action." The representative of Yanyang College is a powerful prince Tianjiao named Si Yan. I'm a little upset.
"Who are you fooling?" The representative of Haoyue College is a powerful prince with a fair complexion and a slightly feminine look. There is also a bit of a feminine atmosphere.
"The disciples of Star Academy are really proud."
"I don't even bother to follow the etiquette."
There were two major academies taking the lead, and people from other sects also spoke in agreement, with a cold tone, obviously extremely displeased with Ye Futian's words.
The brothers and sisters Shi Yanfeng and Shi Qinglan of the City Lord's Mansion looked at Ye Futian, thinking that this guy is really the same as when they met yesterday, aloof and lofty, and he didn't even bother to be polite.
The Master of Zhaixing Palace's eyes fell on Ye Futian. This young man has an extraordinary temperament and is dressed in gorgeous clothes, which seems to show his identity. He said lightly: "This time, did Chenyuan send such a young disciple to represent him? ?¡±
Chenyuan is the name of the dean of Star Academy.
At this time, Master Yun beside Ye Futian stood up, bowed to the master of Zhaxing Palace and said, "Senior, this is the son of my Star Academy. I want to let the Palace Master see that the inheritance of the holy way will eventually belong, and I hope that the Palace Master can fulfill it."
Ye Futian was taken aback when he heard Master Yun's words, and glanced at the other party in surprise. It seems that Dean Chen didn't tell him something, but told Master Yun.
There seems to be a deep meaning behind this sentence that the inheritance of the holy way will eventually belong, and let the palace master complete it.
The Master of Zhaixing Palace suddenly became sharp, staring at Ye Futian, and said lightly: "I haven't paid attention to it for a long time, when did the Star Society confer the Holy Son?"
"It didn't take long, just over a month." Master Yun responded.
"Holy Son is the name of a saint, is he worthy?" The expression of the Master of Zhaixing Mansion suddenly became sharp. The Zhaixing Mansion and the Star Academy are from the same lineage, so he naturally understands the meaning of a saint. Now, Chenyuan Of course, he knows what it means to be canonized as the Holy Son, and now, to have people come to the Zhaixing Mansion.
"The dean has high hopes for the Holy Son. Long Yitian will determine his success, and he will suppress it for a generation. In the eastern region of the barren state, no one can surpass him." Master Yun said in a solemn voice, and immediately the banquet was silent. Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian at the same time.
Such an arrogant tone, Long Yitian swept a generation when he was alive, and the Eastern Region of Huangzhou was invincible. .
This is simply
Even Ye Futian was stunned, this how do you feel that you were sold by the dean?
Today is the birthday banquet of Palace Master Zhaxing, is it appropriate to say such words on such an occasion?
Moreover, the two descendants of Zhaixingfu are also extremely talented. Master Yun's words directly offended everyone present. He has already seen countless eager eyes.
The Master of Zhaixing Mansion looked at Master Yun with a sneer in his eyes, no one in the Eastern Region of Huangzhou could match him?
Chen Yuan is in a hurry?
"Although the disciples of the Three Great Courts have outstanding talents, it is too exaggerated and arrogant to say such big words." A strong man in Tianwu Palace said that although they did not want to offend the Three Great Courts, their disciples also have many geniuses. Master Yun said , is too arrogant.
"That's right, what kind of character Long Yitian was back then, even if he had outstanding talent, he would definitely be able to surpass Long Yitian?" There was also a strong man in Qinglei Pavilion sneering: "What's more, for the characters like Mu Zhifan and Mu Zhiqiu in the Zhaixing Mansion, Mr. Mu has already entered Practicing in the Palace of the Most Holy Way, which is the holy land of the barren state, everyone understands what it means to enter the palace of the most holy way, and Miss Mu is also extremely talented, who dares to call the barren state unparalleled in the Eastern Region?"
At this time, Mu Zhiqiu was also beside the Palace Master Zhaixing, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, her expression was calm, as if her eyes would never have any waves.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd who jumped out and spoke indifferently, and said indifferently: "When is it your turn to intervene when Star Academy is talking to the Palace Master?"
"You" The strong man in Qinglei Pavilion froze, pointing his finger at Ye Futian.
The faces of the others were also quite embarrassing. It seemed that not only the people from the Star Academy were arrogant, but also the young Holy Son, who was supercilious at all. Although they were not top-notch forces, they were also big forces in the Eastern Region of the Barren State. Now that he came to celebrate his birthday, he was reprimanded like this.
&Give him a chance, since you arrogantly think that he is unparalleled in the Eastern Territory of the Barren State, and can suppress a generation, I will not let the princes participate today, and only let the powerful people present with him enter. Qiong, I will take it away with him. If Mie Qiong cannot be taken away, then I will leave the inheritance obtained in the Martial Arts Battlefield in Zhaixing Mansion. "
Zhai Xingfu spoke coldly, with a strong self-confidence in his body, how could it be so simple to take Mie Qiong away?
Now that Mu Zhiqiu is attacking the princely realm, he will prepare to enter the Holy Palace to practice. It just so happens that Chenyuan will send the holy son who has been inherited from the martial arts battlefield, so he will not be polite, it is a great gift from him to his granddaughter .
"This" Master Yun was a little hesitant. Of course he also knew the difficulty of taking Mie Qiong away. Long Yitian came here when he was young, but failed. Later, after he became the first person in the eastern region of the barren state, with his identity and demeanor, Naturally, you can't come and take it away forcibly.
All the people around had sneers in their eyes, didn't they boast that they were unparalleled, and didn't they shrink back at this moment and lose face.
Ye Futian took a few steps forward, still staring at the starry sky above the dome, and said slowly, "I agree!"
ps: I'm away from home, I can only update one chapter today, wait for Wuhen to go back and make up
Text Chapter 486 Who will fight
After Ye Futian finished speaking, all the eyes of people in the surrounding space fell on him.
The heavenly powerhouses present today come from all walks of life. Even if he is talented and canonized as the Holy Son, are he really confident that he can take Mie Qiong away?
You must know that the Magical Artifact of Extinguishing Dome itself also possesses wonderful power.
If he can't take it away, can he really keep the inheritance he got?
However, they naturally wouldn't think about Ye Futian. Master Yun and Ye Futian were so arrogant before, and they claimed to be unparalleled in the eastern region of the barren state. They all want to try it. If they are together, then they will naturally want to see what Ye Futian can do, dare to say that no one is better than him.
"Everyone heard what I said just now. Anyone in the realm of heaven can enter the dome to experience the space world created by Mie Dome. The Saint Son of the Star Academy said that there is no one in the eastern region of the barren state. Don't you want to see it?" The mansion opened its mouth lightly, and everyone was eager to try it, so why should the mansion master talk too much, they naturally understand what to do.
"Please." Palace Master Zhaixing glanced at Ye Futian and the others lightly.
He is fully sure that Ye Futian cannot take Mie Qiong away.
Such a young son, probably has excellent talent, and has not experienced any setbacks, so that he is overconfident.
Ye Futian walked towards him, Long Linger raised his little hand and said, "Brother Futian, come on."
"Yeah." Ye Futian turned his head and smiled, only to see Gu Yunxi nodding at him with a smile, Master Yun was a little worried, although Ye Futian did something that Long Yitian had never done in the martial arts battlefield, but this is Zhaixing Mansion , is still full of uncertainties. Although Dean Chen asked Ye Futian to come to fetch the magic weapon, he knew very well that it was not easy.
If you really want to fail, wouldn't it be
At this moment, all the powerhouses from all sides were approaching the domed starry sky world, and many people glanced at Ye Futian, their eyes full of fighting spirit.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, his eyes looked at the magic weapon on the top of the dome, and as he approached the dome, there was an invisible gravity oppressing him. When he walked under the star storm, he just felt The terrifying starry world can overwhelm a person.
Afterwards, Ye Futian took a step forward and stepped under the dome. An invisible storm surrounded his body, and the terrible gravity pressed down. There seemed to be an extremely heavy mountain above his head, which was too heavy.
Almost at the same time, powerhouses from all sides stepped into the starry sky world one after another.
For a while, many people floated in the starry sky world, but they didn't move. Many people even showed a faint expression of difficulty in their eyes, obviously being extremely uncomfortable due to oppression.
Shi Yanfeng and Shi Qinglan, brother and sister, also stepped inside, looking up at the Qiong Mie Magical Artifact in the void, with solemn expressions. If they can practice here every day, it will definitely be of great benefit.
Later, they turned their eyes back and looked at Ye Futian not far away. They wanted to see how long Ye Futian could last here.
I saw Ye Futian stepping up at this time, obviously, he was really trying to take away the Magic Artifact of Mie Qiong.
"Mo Yao, Tianwu Palace, ask the Holy Son for advice."
At this time, in the starry sky world, there was a figure with a terrifying brilliance flowing all over his body, with strong martial intent, and he stepped towards Ye Futian. His body trembled, and his whole body suddenly turned into afterimages. These illusory figures blasted out, this space was already violent, and at this moment, there were many palm prints bombarding, and the airflow around Ye Futian became even more violent.
Many people looked over there. Mo Yao was a high-ranking genius in Tianwu Palace, with extremely powerful attack power, and Ye Futian seemed to be in the fifth realm of heaven. He dared to say such big words in such a realm. How could these people who came to celebrate their birthdays give up.
With a wave of Ye Futian's palm, there were stars and meteorites surrounding him immediately, and the rumbling sound continued. The palm prints and figures that came from the attack were all exploded, and then Ye Futian glanced at Mo Yao, and the palm prints slapped forward, Roaring through the air.
"boom¡¡"
With a loud noise, Mo Yao's resisting palm prints were directly crushed and shattered, and the palm prints hit his body, knocking him into the air, spitting out blood, and then under the terrifying gravity of this space, his body fell straight down empty fall.
Not far away, Shi Yanfeng and Shi Qinglan's eyes flashed, and it was as they expected, to be able to become the Holy Son, the strength is naturally very outstanding, Mo Yao is a relatively powerful figure in Tianwu Palace, and he was instantly killed with a single palm.
"Mu Qing of Xuanyuan Mountain, ask the Holy Son for advice." Another strong man in the realm of the heavens rushed to Ye Futian. This man was flowing with cyan light, and then he slashed down in the air with a huge battle ax in his hand. They were all split open directly. If they were split on Ye Futian, the consequences can be imagined.Around Ye Futian's body, thunder light shone, he raised his hand to form a thunder shield, and then released it, turning into a purple-gold divine thunder, roaring out like thousands of thunder calamities, Mu Qing's body suddenly seemed to be covered by thunder calamities , and even blasted into his mind, his body trembled, and the thunder pierced through his body. The crowd saw Mu Qing's hair standing on end, and a scorched aura came out.
"I don't need to report my name, I can't remember." Ye Futian's voice was indifferent, and he continued to walk up. The faces of the people who stepped into the starry sky world were embarrassed. This was clearly mocking them as unknown people, who were too lazy to know their names, just passers-by.
The air of flames whizzed over, and some strong men of the Red Phoenix Sect were bathed in phoenix flames, giving birth to a phantom of the phoenix, which roared and killed Ye Futian.
Ye Futian just glanced at it casually, and an incomparably bright sun's light was born on his body, and then a terrible flame pattern was formed, which directly irradiated out, and the figure stopped immediately, struggling in the void, bathed in the phantom of the phoenix. As if to be burned and killed by this flame.
"Pfft" A mouthful of bright red blood was spat out, and her body fell down.
All eyes are on Ye Futian, it is not in vain that Star Academy canonize the Holy Son.
Palace Master Zhaixing watched quietly from the side, and there was no surprise. If Chenyuanfeng's holy son had only this strength, it would be unreal. Obviously, Ye Futian has not done his best so far, but he is not worried.
Beside him, Mu Zhiqiu also quietly watched the battlefield of the starry sky world, his expression was as indifferent as ever, as if his mood would never have any waves.
In the starry sky, Ye Futian continued to go up under tremendous pressure, and people kept attacking, and then he was injured by Ye Futian.
Those groups of people were also enraged, and everyone surrounded and killed Ye Futian in the direction where Ye Futian was. Suddenly, many spells attacked Ye Futian at the same time.
However, a smaller starry world seemed to appear around Ye Futian's body, and those shattered and exploded meteorites revolved around his body, impenetrable.
"Hum." In the sky above Ye Futian, a person held a huge and boundless battle ax as if descending from the sky, falling with the starlight, and cutting towards Ye Futian, an incomparably bright golden light appeared in the starry sky world. This ax seemed to open up the world .
"It was he who made the move." Many people showed sharp eyes, the evildoer of Xuanyuan Mountain Tuo Kaishan, it is said that he has comprehended the true meaning of Xuanyuan Ax of Xuanyuan Mountain.
This ray of open sky ax light has boundless power.
Ye Futian glanced across the void, and he felt that there seemed to be a wonderful artistic conception in the light of the axe, and any living beings standing in front of the axe would be destroyed.
The storm of meteorites surrounding the body went towards the void, the ax opened the sky, and the huge meteorite was split from the middle, there was no sound of explosion, only a straight line.
Until it hit Ye Futian's body, it was blocked by the meteorite filled with wonderful brilliance.
These meteorites surrounded Ye Futian's body with radiant brilliance, as if they had turned into illusory stars, protecting Ye Futian in them.
The master of Zhaixing Palace showed sharp eyes. It seems that what Master Yun said is true. Now, Chenyuan has passed on all the abilities in the Xingchen Baoshu inherited by Xingchen Academy to Ye Futian.
At this moment, Ye Futian's means of blooming is the immortal star, whose defense is so strong that it will never be broken and cannot be destroyed.
Ye Futian's eyes seemed to be shining with the brilliance of stars. He scanned the many figures who were oppressed and killed in the vast space around him, and a cold light flashed in his expression.
"Since you want to learn so much, I will help you all." Ye Futian raised his head indifferently, and looked at the crowd around him. The stars around his body gradually became sharp and sharp. He bathed in the extremely bright starlight, and his body shot out suddenly, like a Like a meteor heading towards a direction.
Seeing Ye Futian roaring towards a figure, his body exploded back, but the brilliance was like a shooting star across the sky, the speed was incredible.
"Boom" The man's body seemed to have also turned into a meteor, falling towards the sky, and there was a line of blood in the void.
Before everyone had time to react, they saw the meteor passing through this starry sky world. Under the pressure of strong gravity, it was still so fast that it made people tremble.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
As the sound continued to spread, dozens of people were hit by meteors in a blink of an eye, and they had no ability to resist.
Even, because the speed was so fast that many people almost fell from the starry world one after another, so there was a very spectacular scene, many people's bodies fell at the same time.
Just at this moment, the meteor stopped, and the endless meteor brilliance shot out in all directions at the same time, like a stream of starlight falling down, hitting everyone in the dome starry sky world, and more powerful people were hit.
"Xingyun." Palace Master Zhaixing stared at the void, able to use these methods so powerfully, Chen Yuan had a good vision this time.
"Zhiqiu."
The Master of Zhaxing Palace shouted.
"Grandpa." Next to him, Mu Zhiqiu answered quietly, the hair on his forehead fluttering in the wind, and that stunning face was still looking forward.
"You go." Palace Master Zhaxing said.
Mu Zhiqiu nodded lightly, and then took a step forward, his clothes fluttering, with a peerless elegance.
In an instant, countless eyes fell on Mu Zhiqiu. This proud girl of the Zhaixing Mansion, the peerless woman who can step into the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, is she going to do it herself!"Xingyun." Palace Master Zhaixing stared at the void, able to use these methods so powerfully, Chen Yuan had a good vision this time.
"Zhiqiu."
The Master of Zhaxing Palace shouted.
"Grandpa." Next to him, Mu Zhiqiu answered quietly, the hair on his forehead fluttering in the wind, and that stunning face was still looking forward.
"You go." Palace Master Zhaxing said.
Mu Zhiqiu nodded lightly, and then took a step forward, his clothes fluttering, with a peerless elegance.
In an instant, countless eyes fell on Mu Zhiqiu. This proud girl of the Zhaixing Mansion, the peerless woman who can step into the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, is she going to do it herself?
Text Chapter 487 What a pity
Mu Zhiqiu's robe fluttered, and he stepped forward step by step, stepping into the storm in the starry sky.
Shi Yanfeng and Shi Qinglan looked at her, but that temperament made people feel far away from them. This is their legendary woman in Xuantian City, the belief in the hearts of countless people.
Not only them, but the young people who came to celebrate their birthdays are all from the next generation in the Zhaixing Mansion's sphere of influence. They don't know who has outstanding talents in the three courtyards, but it is absolutely impossible not to know Mu Zhiqiu.
For them, Mu Zhiqiu is the goal they yearn for, an unattainable goddess.
Now, Mu Zhiqiu is going to personally fight against the Son of the Star Academy.
"If it is defeated by Mu Zhiqiu, this Holy Son of Star Academy will be proud." Many people sighed in their hearts. Although this Holy Son from Shengtian City showed unparalleled talent, he still did not People think that he can defeat Mu Zhiqiu, and there is a big gap between the two in terms of realm.
The disciples of Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy had sharp eyes, as well as members of the Jin family, all looked there. They were also wondering if this proud girl who was extremely famous in the Zhaixing Mansion could win the victory in the ceremony of conferring her son. The enchanting young man who showed unparalleled talent.
At the beginning, Chen Wang of the Chen family, the pinnacle figure of Yanyang College, was also defeated by Ye Futian.
But Mu Zhiqiu, if she is really as strong as the rumors say, her strength must still be higher than that of Chen Wang.
No one would doubt the talent of a practitioner who can step into the Palace of the Most Holy Path. Ordinary people don¡¯t know about it, but some disciples from aristocratic families in the third courtyard have heard that Mu Zhiqiu, she will definitely enter the Palace of the Most Holy Path .
Many eyes converged on her body, but Mu Zhiqiu didn't care at all, she was as calm as ever, when her body stepped into the starry sky storm, her whole body seemed to turn into a wisp of wind, whirling along with the whirling storm, soaring away On the ground, it seemed that the strong gravity did not restrict her in any way, even, she was taking advantage of the storm.
"It's so beautiful." Everyone in the storm in the starry sky saw Mu Zhiqiu flying up, like a goddess, her blue hair fluttering with the wind, and she was extremely beautiful.
Ye Futian glanced at the figure flying upwards in the sky, and he had to admit that Mu Zhiqiu was indeed a peerless beauty, and her appearance and temperament were the top of the women she had ever seen.
As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, Ye Futian ignored Mu Zhiqiu, and continued to go up to the sky, staring at Mie Qiong hanging in the void. The purpose of his trip was this magic weapon, and no one could stop him from getting the magic weapon Mie Qiong Even Mu Zhiqiu can't do it.
?As he stepped up, the pressure of gravity became stronger and stronger, and Ye Futian was straight and forward.
Below him, Mu Zhiqiu's body was still whirling with the storm in the starry sky, dancing in the storm like a fairy, circling around the storm, and soon, he came to the height where Ye Futian was, and his beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian's body.
Mu Zhiqiu stretched out her slender hand and waved her palm. Suddenly, the star storm seemed to flow in a wonderful rhythm. The huge meteorite seemed to move with her jade hand, spinning wildly towards Ye Futian's body. Everyone only saw Those huge and boundless meteorites changed their original running direction, but headed towards Ye Futian's body at an extremely fast speed.
Moreover, these stars and meteorites emitting dazzling brilliance are not moving straight forward, but whistling and spinning forward. Every moment, there is a terrible storm flowing on the meteorites, making the impact more powerful and extremely powerful. violent.
At this moment, Ye Futian was covered in the center by the meteorite storm, making him look extraordinarily small.
Seeing Ye Futian's solemn expression at this time, he became a little more serious. Feeling the power of this storm, he knew that Mu Zhiqiu really had the power to threaten him.
Around his body, starlight circulated, and the stars gathered together to form. The star surrounding his body was extremely bright, indestructible, and possessed extremely domineering defense.
At this moment, a huge meteorite came whistling, with a loud bang, the void seemed to tremble, and the star transformed by Ye Futian was smashed into the air, but the defense was still not broken, making a sharp and piercing sound .
"Boom, boom, boom." Stars and meteorites fell continuously, crazily blasting on the indestructible star cast by Ye Futian, cracks appeared in the stars surrounding Ye Futian's body, and with a cracking sound, the defense of the stars shattered, A meteorite fell down and blasted towards the shocked Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's body turned into a bow shape, and then flew across the void like a meteor. With a loud noise, the meteorite shattered. Ye Futian, wearing gorgeous clothes, stood in the void, staring at the peerless figure standing opposite him.
"It's indeed Mu Zhiqiu." Everyone looked at the beautiful figure standing proudly in the sky. She was at the pinnacle of heaven, and she was also good at extremely domineering star attacks. Futian's defense constantly shocked him.?.
So what about the holy son of the Star Academy, one of the three major colleges, his reputation will end in the Zhaixing Mansion, and he will become the name of Mu Zhiqiu.
Mu Zhiqiu's beautiful star-like eyes didn't have any ripples. She stood there, waved her hands, and suddenly the spells of wind gathered together, and in this world of stars, they turned into swirling vortexes, moving towards Ye Ye. Futian's body rolled away, and the storm condensed by this vortex became stronger and stronger. A terrifying hurricane blew up around Ye Futian's body, and the regularly flowing vortex seemed to sink his body into it.
Ye Futian stared at the formed storm, tearing up the stars and meteorites, which contained an extremely terrifying sharpness, as if it were an endless blade.
What's more, this storm actually took advantage of the power of the storm of stars, integrated with it, exerted stronger power, and put him in the center of the storm.
"Om." The meteorite spun around Ye Futian's body, releasing an incomparably dazzling star brilliance, and then turned into a meteorite storm. With Ye Futian's body as the center, this storm frantically gathered and became stronger, and collided with the vortex of the storm that came. Suddenly, the space of stars was like a terrible dark vortex, making an extremely sharp and piercing sound.
Mu Zhiqiu took a step forward, her long hair fluttering. Behind her, there seemed to be a small starry world of her own. It seemed to resonate with this starry world. Many meteorites buzzed and trembled. The spinning fortune seemed to be trembling.
"The Faxiang turned out to be a little starry sky!" Ye Futian's eyes were sharp, and Mu Zhiqiu's soul was obviously related to the stars. The Zhaixing Mansion is indeed more like the successor of the Stars' Holy Way than the Star Academy.
The dharma appeared, and the endless stream of stars fell down, shooting towards Ye Futian, like the method Ye Futian used before, Xingyun, and because of the dharma, it turned out to be more natural, as if there was a wonderful law .
Not only that, but there are also many stars and meteorites falling down together in this starry sky, killing Ye Futian.
Looking at the light from the killing, it seemed to destroy a space, Ye Futian stood there quietly, his palms stretched out, and suddenly gathered into a long golden stick, at the same time, a phantom of a golden-winged roc appeared on his body , The sound of dragon chant came from his body, covering the phantom of the god ape, and his physical strength bloomed to the extreme.
"Boom." The stars flowed, and stars seemed to appear around Ye Futian's body, shining brightly. The long stick in his hand danced, and the light of endless stars seemed to move together with it, and the starlight fell on the golden long stick. , that long stick seemed extremely heavy.
Endless streams of stars came, and I saw Ye Futian's spinning body gathered a terrifying momentum. He struck out with a stick, as if a star was smashed out with his stick technique. Bang, there was a loud noise, and a stream of light destroy.
But more streamers came, Ye Futian's wings fluttered behind him, and the long stick in his hand continued to slash out, causing the stars and meteorites to explode crazily. Ye Futian's movements seemed to be slow, but there was a wonderful law, The stick is split out the strongest feeling.
He stepped out, dragons roared, and his body continued to go up into the sky.
Mu Zhiqiu walked with his body, and continued to crazily bloom meteor brilliance to kill Ye Futian.
The two went all the way up in the storm of stars, and a big battle broke out at the same time.
"This guy has really strong attack power." Many people looked at Ye Futian who was soaring upwards. Mu Zhiqiu has such a powerful force that he has not been able to take down Ye Futian for a long time.
"boom."
At this moment, there was a flash of thunder under Ye Futian's feet, and the thunder shadow stepped out. His body crossed the void and went towards the shadow. His whirling body smashed out a stick, and the meteorite exploded crazily. Futian's figure walked all the way through the space, trying to penetrate everything to kill Mu Zhiqiu.
However, even at this moment, Mu Zhiqiu's beautiful eyes are still unwavering, and the killing starlight gathers in one place, turning into an extremely bright pattern of stars, as if there is a starry sky.
"Boom." Ye Futian's body attacked down like a god descending from the earth, cracks appeared in the star pattern, and the cracks continued as if they might be broken at any time. Such a powerful blow made the hearts of countless people tremble.
The strange Ye Futian wants to destroy the sky with a magic weapon, and everyone can naturally see that the power contained in this blow is simply horrifying. His physical body is probably already extremely strong, and with the appearance of the magic, it seems that there is a dragon singing and an ape screaming. , The stick method is chopped down, as if to split the day.
But at this moment, I saw that there were incomparably dazzling stars blooming on Mu Zhiqiu's body. When the starlight fell on the star pattern, it turned and repaired crazily, just like the pattern of the Avenue of Stars.
Mu Zhiqiu's palms slapped out, and the star pattern that suddenly rotated was suppressed towards the front, endless starlight shot out, Ye Futian's body retreated, the long stick danced, the sky and the earth roared, and a stronger force came together, The stars were attached to the long stick, and with another stick, the pattern of stars exploded.
"Boom."
The burst star patterns turned into stars and meteorites floating in the air. At this moment, they suddenly seemed to be still, not flying to all directions. Not only here, but also the meteorites around Ye Futian's body seemed to be in the air at this moment. static state.
Ye Futian glanced at Mu Zhiqiu, his pupils seemed to sink in instantly, as if what he saw was not a pair of eyes, but a piece of stars!
"it's over."
Seeing this scene, Zhaixing Mansion secretly thought in his heart that Chenyuan had indeed chosen a very good holy son, and it was a pity that he was able to force Zhiqiu to such a point.?? Attached to the long stick, another stick was slashed out, and the star pattern exploded.
"Boom."
The burst star patterns turned into stars and meteorites floating in the air. At this moment, they suddenly seemed to be still, not flying to all directions. Not only here, but also the meteorites around Ye Futian's body seemed to be in the air at this moment. static state.
Ye Futian glanced at Mu Zhiqiu, his pupils seemed to sink in instantly, as if what he saw was not a pair of eyes, but a piece of stars!
"it's over."
Seeing this scene in Zhaixing Mansion, he thought in his heart that Chenyuan had indeed chosen a very good holy son, and it was a pity that he was able to force Zhiqiu to such a point.
Text Chapter 488 Just a question
There are some rumors circulating in the outside world that Mu Zhiqiu must enter the Holy Palace, but no one knows exactly why.
But as the master of Zhaixing Palace, he is naturally the clearest. After Mu Zhifan stepped into the Palace of the Holy Way, he recommended Mu Zhiqiu to the elders of the Palace of the Holy Way. Xingfu glanced at Mu Zhiqiu, and internally decided that Mu Zhiqiu could enter the Supreme Holy Path Palace to practice. Therefore, Mu Zhiqiu could directly enter the Supreme Holy Path Palace without even passing the examination. What an honor it is.
Of course, his granddaughter has an extremely competitive heart. Even if she is appointed by default, she is still ready to rely on her own ability to step into the Dao Palace.
But this shows her talent and strength.
In the vast eastern region of the barren state, how many people can step into the legendary holy land to practice?
Even if it is a disciple of the three major courtyards, it must be the top monsters. Ye Futian's realm is far lower than that of Mu Zhiqiu. It is extremely rare to be able to achieve such a level, which made him admire Chenyuan in his heart. The old guy's eyes.
Star Academy can be considered to have produced a truly outstanding character, comparable to Long Yitian back then.
However, the outcome of this battle will still not change.
At this time, in the void storm, the moment Ye Futian looked at Mu Zhiqiu, he felt his eyes fall into it, and he saw an extremely dazzling starry sky, just like a pupil world.
It turned out that Mu Zhiqiu turned out to be a powerful practitioner of spiritual destiny.
Moreover, she is good at multi-attribute abilities.
At this moment, in that incomparably bright starry sky, the stars are moving regularly, and the endless brilliance of the stars is falling down, as if forming an incomparably terrifying regular oppressive force. Ye Futian feels that both the mental power and the physical body are extremely heavy. , as if unable to bear the pressure.
Around Ye Futian's body, the starry sky storm also seemed to be the same as what he felt in his spiritual will. Many meteorites seemed to be rotating more regularly, surrounding Ye Futian's body, and each meteorite lit up. An extremely bright star brilliance.
The Avenue of the Stars, the rules work.
Countless people's hearts were shaken, and this has far exceeded the ability that people at the level of the heavenly realm can release. Mu Zhiqiu, I am afraid that he has comprehended a sage's meaning, and then integrated his own power with the sage's meaning to operate. stars.
With such strength, no one below a prince can beat it?
Everyone looked at the beautiful figure standing under the starry sky, and they were speechless for a while. With such an outstanding woman, what kind of person would be able to join hands with her?
"Boom" Ye Futian's heart was beating, his blood was tumbling, and his body was under terrible pressure, as if he was about to be crushed. Only the pressure of the spirit and will seemed to be able to collapse people.
"Are you still unwilling to admit defeat?"
At this time, an indifferent voice came out. This was the first time Mu Zhiqiu spoke after making a move. She knew how powerful the ability she released at this moment was. If she continued to attack, she would not be able to control the ending. If Ye Futian couldn't bear it Live, it is likely to perish on the spot.
Ye Futian ignored it. On his body, an incomparably bright brilliance shone, flowing around his body. In the spiritual will, that illusory world of stars ruled. Ye Futian stood there, radiant, holding a long stick, like an ancient saint. , Invincible, his eyes looked into the void, and the radiance that shot down suddenly seemed to merge into his body, and then rotated together. The stars in the sky seemed to tremble because of his gaze, and the crazily spinning The starry world of Ye Futian became slow because of Ye Futian's eyes, as if it was running according to his will.
Mu Zhiqiu's clothes fluttered, her beautiful eyes were still as bright as stars, and her eyes shot out starlight, which was even more dazzling. Staring at Ye Futian, the two eyes looked at each other, as if time stood still.
This weird scene made many people stunned. What's going on?
Those two figures, a proud daughter of the Zhaxing Mansion, with long hair flying; a saint son of the Star Academy, with a holy robe draped around her body, hunting, as if staring at each other.
Some people guessed that they might be confronting each other with mental power.
Under the dome, the terrible stars and meteorites revolved with wonderful rules, and then turned into an unparalleled storm. Ye Futian's body seemed to be sinking. At this moment, endless stars shot out, falling down like a meteor shower, killing Ye Futian. Dog days.
However, Ye Futian's body was seen to be filled with dazzling stars, as if he was no longer a body of flesh and blood, but like a body of stars, with starlight blooming from his fleshy body, and the long stick in his hand was also filled with extremely dazzling stars.
At this time, the long stick danced, and each stick seemed to contain a wonderful rhythm, as if possessing boundless power, carrying the power of the stars, and coercing the heavens.
theThe sound shook the world, and behind Ye Futian there seemed to be a huge god ape attached to his body. This god ape seemed to be full of domineering power. A pair of extremely thick arms stretched out, holding Mie Qiong, With a roar, the sound shook the world, and he wanted to hug him.
The magic weapon Mie Qiong trembled, the terrifying starlight fell down, and there was a loud bang, and the huge body of the god ape was pressed down, unable to bear the force.
"The magic weapon has a spirit."
Ye Futian thought in his heart, the ape disappeared, and in his state, he might not be able to take this magic weapon. Presumably, Palace Master Zhaxing knew this very well, so let him take it.
However, since Dean Chen let him come, he naturally has his own reasons.
"You don't need to try it anymore, you can't take the magic weapon Mieqiong." Palace Master Zhaixing said to Ye Futian on the dome.
Ye Futian lowered his head, glanced at the sky below, and said, "Really?"
After all, he touched the magic weapon Mieqiong with his palm, and continued to go up along the long stick. A bright star brilliance bloomed and revolved around the magic weapon. Ye Futian's body came to the top of Mieqiong, and his palm remained Touching the magic weapon, at this moment, the magic weapon trembled slightly, as if sensing the meaning contained in that brilliance.
The invisible star brilliance entangled the thousand-meter stick. Ye Futian closed his eyes, as if resonating with this magic weapon. He felt a strong sense of resistance, as if he still wanted to stay here and refused to leave.
"I just want to ask, are you going or not?"
Text Chapter 489 First Battle Prince
Ye Futian said, the voice fell, and many people trembled slightly, how arrogant this guy is, just ask the magic weapon Mieqiong, can you go?
Who did he think he was?
The Magical Artifact, Mie Qiong, is an artifact of saints, and it has been handed down in the world. The Master of Zhaxing Palace often said that they are the orthodox saints, not the Star Academy, because of the existence of Mie Qiong.
For generations, the three colleges have always wanted to take Mie Qiong away, especially the Star Academy, but they have never succeeded. Until today, Ye Futian came.
The Master of Zhaixing Palace shot out dazzling brilliance like a star, staring at Ye Futian in the void.
Just one question, can you go or not!
"Mie Qiong is owned by me in Zhaixing Palace, how can you take it away." The master of Zhaixing Palace said indifferently, even if the talent is extremely high.
Ye Futian didn't seem to hear it, one after another radiance shone, and the holy light rushed into the magic weapon and resonated with it. The moment she picked up the magic weapon, she knew that she was being tricked by the master of the star picking palace. With his At the level of strength, if Mie Qiong is placed there, he can't even take it away. Magical artifacts have spirits, unless Mie Qiong chooses to go with him.
Therefore, he communicates with holy light, and the magic weapon can perceive it. If the magic weapon is really handed down by a saint, he should be able to perceive the will of the saint. If the magic weapon still refuses to leave, it is destined not to belong to him. He doesn't force it.
"Boom" At this moment, the Dome Destroyer suddenly trembled violently, and the starry sky storm also trembled crazily along with it.
"What's going on?" Everyone felt that the dome starry sky world was trembling, and their hearts were thumping. On the extinguishing dome, the brilliance shone brightly, heading in all directions, and the body of a thousand meters trembled violently.
Palace Master Zhaxing's expression changed, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he stared at the void.
At this moment, with the incomparably dazzling brilliance blooming, the brilliance of the stars all over the sky seemed to pour into the Magic Artifact Mieqiong crazily at this moment, and soon the starry sky disappeared, and the Magic Artifact was still trembling and rumbling There was a loud noise, and the world trembled.
The magic weapon destroys the sky, and the body of a thousand meters turns into a two-meter long stick, which is held in the palm of Ye Futian.
"how so?"
"The magic weapon destroys the sky, surrender."
The faces of the people in Zhaixing Mansion all changed, and the hearts of the disciples of the third courtyard were also trembling violently, as well as the guests from all over the world, their eyes were all frozen at this moment, staring at the figure in the void.
At this moment, the handsome young man stands above the sky, the holy robe is draped on his body and dances with the wind, holding the sky in his hand, and the stars are flowing, just like a true preacher of the holy way.
Mu Zhiqiu's beautiful eyes also looked at Ye Futian, and finally there was a rippling in her indifferent eyes. She was a little disappointed that the magic weapon Mieqiong chose to follow an outsider.
"Good job." Long Ling'er shouted excitedly, brother Futian is really good, the old man is probably regretting to death at this moment.
Master Yun and the people from the Star Academy took a deep breath. Is this the holy son of their Star Academy? He came to Zhaixing Mansion, and he was still unparalleled.
"Thank you senior for the gift. Although the younger generation is ashamed to receive such a great gift, since the magic weapon Mie Qiong is willing to follow me, I will not let it down. I have insulted Mie Qiong's reputation. Others Mie Qiong's might shake the barren state , others will also remember that it comes from Zhaxing Palace." Ye Futian said, and many people were stunned, looking at the expression of the master of Zhaixing Palace.
This bastard, took the treasure of other people's town, and at the same time praised the master of the house, as if it was given to him by the master of the house.
I am afraid that the Master of Zhaixing Palace has the heart to kill people at this moment. He is not willing to give it away. He clearly wants Ye Futian's inheritance on the battlefield of martial arts, so he agreed to let Ye Futian take Mie Qiong. Who would have thought that he could really take it away?
Gu Yunxi blinked her beautiful eyes, and secretly smiled, this guy is really
The corners of the master's eyes twitched, and his heart was bleeding.
He wants to know that Ye Futian can really take away Mie Qiong, how could he let him try, but now, as the master of Zhaixing Palace, a giant, if he regrets what he said in public, where will he put his old face?
But thinking that Ye Futian would take Mie Qiong away, he was extremely unwilling.
"Put it down." At this time, a cold voice came out, and in the distance, there were several figures galloping towards him, the leader of whom was handsome and extraordinary, but at this moment, that handsome face was icy cold, and the surrounding world was like There is an invisible air current flowing.
In just a moment, the other party came to this void, looking at Ye Futian with cold eyes.
"Zhifan." The Master of Zhaixing Mansion raised his head and shouted, and suddenly many people's hearts trembled. The proud son of Zhaixing Mansion, the peerless evildoer who has already practiced in the Holy Palace, Mu Zhifan.
At this moment, he returned to Zhaixing Mansion.
"Grandpa, grandson came back to congratulate you on your birthday." ?Ye Futian had an illusion at this moment, as if he was facing an irresistible force.
A ray of light shone all over his body, his eyes shot out dazzling light, and the god ape roared angrily, holding Mieqiong in his hand, and the wind and clouds danced.
As soon as he stepped on his feet, he took the initiative to attack. The god ape roared, and Mie Qiong bombarded down from the void, just like the stars falling from the sky, there was another loud noise, and the palm print was broken again, but the phantom of the god ape shook, and his arms It seems that I can't hold the magic weapon tightly.
Mu Zhifan stretched out his palm and grasped it in the air, and suddenly the Magical Artifact of Mie Qiong seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed coldly, holy light poured into the magic weapon, starlight bloomed, crushed everything, and broke free from the invisible big handprint, but at the same time, Mu Zhifan's palm blasted out in the air, Ye Futian had no time to resist, and groaned With a sound, the body seemed to have been violently shaken, the footsteps retreated, and a smear of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth.
He raised his head and stared at Mu Zhifan coldly. The realm of princes and princes is indeed not so easy to cross.
However, he didn't know that at this moment, many people in the sky just felt their hearts tremble wildly. Ye Futian, who was holding the magic weapon Mie Qiong, was able to confront the evil king Hou Mu Zhifan.
Text Chapter 490 Take away (updated)
Mu Zhifan looked indifferently, staring at Ye Futian.
But seeing the bottom, Master Yun said coldly, "Enough."
Mu Zhifan looked down into the sky, glanced at Master Yun, and said, "I picked the treasure of the Xingfu town, and Star Academy wants to take it away like this?"
"Is that the Palace Master's promise?" Master Yun glanced indifferently in the direction of the Palace Master Zhaixing.
"It has nothing to do with my grandfather. He promised, but I didn't." Mu Zhifan said indifferently, and he stepped forward again, heading towards Ye Futian.
"Excessive words and unreasonable words." Master Yun looked ugly, and he stepped up, stepping towards the void.
However, at this time, the wind and clouds roared above the sky, as if there was a boundless force coming down from the sky to suppress it.
Countless people looked up at the void, their hearts trembling slightly, what's going on?
The master of Zhaixing Palace showed sharp eyes, and saw the stars shining above the void, and a palm print seemed to be suppressed from the sky, heading straight for Mu Zhifan's direction.
"Be careful, Zhifan." Palace Master Zhaixing suddenly changed his expression and shouted, but it was too late. Mu Zhifan was walking towards Ye Futian, trying to seize the magic weapon Mieqiong, when he saw a supreme force in the sky Suppressed, he felt like he was about to stop breathing, and he couldn't move.
When he raised his head, his expression changed drastically, and he saw a big palm print approaching, without any suspense, accompanied by a loud bang, Mu Zhifan's body was directly slapped down by a palm, suppressed on the ground, the ground trembled, Cracks appeared, and the mighty Mu Zhifan was lying on the ground, suppressed by a palm, vomiting blood wildly.
This sudden change caused everyone's expressions to change, and they looked at the void in horror.
How dare someone dare to attack Mu Zhifan?
This is the future master of Zhaixing Mansion, and he is also a disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace. Who would dare to be so crazy?
"Did you make a promise, does it matter?"
A cold voice came from the sky, and then everyone saw a figure standing proudly above the sky. It was an old man with his hands behind his back, and the stars flowed around him, like the Lord of the Stars.
"Chenyuan."
The Master of Zhaixing Palace looked extremely ugly, looking up at the figure in the void, it was Chen Yuan, the dean of Star Academy.
"Dean." Master Yun and others bowed their hands in the void.
Ye Futian was not too surprised to see the figure that appeared, so he said that the old guy asked himself to fetch the magic weapon Mie Qiong, so he sent some princes to accompany him, how to take it away?
The old guy hid behind and watched the show, just waiting to see him take down Mie Qiong.
However, this old guy is really cruel. He didn't have a magic weapon to give him to this holy son, but let him come to Zhaxing Mansion to get it. It's too insidious.
Mu Zhifan got up from the ground, his body was covered with dust, his body trembled, and the dust flew up and dissipated immediately, blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth, he raised his head, stared at the old man who appeared in the void with his cold eyes, and said coldly: "Jiu Wen Chen's name, but I was extremely disappointed when I saw it today, and it is an insult to the holy way to attack me with the honor of the president."
Dean Chen glanced at Mu Zhifan lightly. He is an elder, so he doesn't need to be as knowledgeable as Mu Zhifan. However, since Mu Zhifan doesn't follow the rules, he has no choice but to teach him how to behave.
"Mu Zhifan, this old man thinks you are as proud as you are when you face me. Ning Zhan is not humiliated, so you can show your prestige of arrogance, but you don't want to just sneer there. What is the prestige when you face my celestial saint son of the Star Academy just now?" Chen Yuan looked indifferent, stared at Mu Zhifan and said, "You bully the heavenly person with arrogance and arrogance, and it is an insult to the holy way for a sage to attack you? Is this what your grandfather taught you, or the most holy way palace? "
Mu Zhifan looked embarrassed, he stared at Dean Chen, and said: "Ye Futian robbed me of Zhaxing Mansion"
"You can shut up now." Chenyuan was too lazy to listen to Mu Zhifan's nonsense, so he interrupted it directly, then looked at Palace Master Zhaixing, and said, "Mu Chuan, you don't mind disciplining your descendants, do you? "
"When will it be your turn, Chenyuan, to discipline me from the Xingfu Mansion?" Mu Chuan, the master of the Zhaixing Mansion, looked at Chenyuan and said coldly.
"As the master of Zhaixing Palace, since you agreed that Ye Futian could take away the magical weapon Mieqiong, Mu Zhifan, as your descendant, denied this and said wildly that he never made a promise. This is unfilial and not keeping promises , This is untrustworthy, bullying the weak and fearing the strong but being righteous, this is lack of propriety, righteousness and shame. I heard that he is now practicing in the Holy Palace, but he is so unbearable. As his elder, you can't see clearly. , naturally I will discipline you for you."
Chenyuan opened his mouth lightly, and everyone was speechless when they heard his words. The proud son of Zhaixingfu was demoted to nothing by Chenyuan, like a scumbag, this
However, what he said was irrefutable and seemed very reasonable.
But they all understand that Zhaixing Mansion may have been fooled by the dean of the Star Academy and can appear at this critical moment. Obviously, Dean Chen has already arranged everything, and the purpose of the Son's trip is to take away The magic weapon destroys the sky.
However, the always proud and confident Master Zhaxing entered this game. I am afraid that his character has been calculated by Dean Chen.
How could Mu Chuan, the head of the Zhaixing Palace, not understand that he had entered Chenyuan's game at this moment? He was indeed wrong, and his mistake was that he was too confident and underestimated Ye Futian. Situation, it seems that Ye Futian has obtained the inheritance of the saint in that martial arts battlefield, so that he can take away the magic weapon Mie Qiong.
"Chenyuan, good means." Mu Chuan said coldly.
Chenyuan glanced at him indifferently, and continued: "The Star Academy and the Zhaixing Mansion are of the same lineage, so the inheritance of the holy way has appeared, I can be named the son of the holy way, and follow the holy will, this is the general trend, since the successor of the holy way appears, Zhaixingfu should abide by the promises of the ancestors in the past, and the holy way should be unified. Regardless of whether there is an agreed competition today, the magic weapon Mieqiong should belong to Ye Futian, it is his property."
"Take it, get out."
Mu Chuan didn't bother to listen to Chenyuan's words, this round was actually a contest between him and Chenyuan, since he lost, he admitted it.
"Grandpa." Mu Zhifan yelled, his eyes were extremely cold, so let Ye Futian take away the treasure of his Zhaxingfu Township?
Mu Chuan waved his hand and didn't say anything else, but seeing Chenyuan looking at him, he continued: "Now that the preacher of the holy way appears, and the holy way is unified, whether the Zhaixing Palace should consider assisting the preacher of the holy way to restore the style of the ancients. "
"No time." Mu Chuan responded indifferently, and this Chenyuan actually wanted to make them Zhao Xing Mansion become Ye Futian's vassal, so as to assist the preacher of the holy way.
"In that case, I won't persuade you anymore, I'll leave." Chenyuan said, he turned around, walked to Ye Futian's side, and said: "It's done well, let's go back."
"Yes, Dean." Ye Futian nodded, but he didn't see in his heart that the highly respected Dean of the Star Academy actually used such means. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy, and he was far behind.
"etc."
Just when Ye Futian turned around with Chenyuan and was about to leave, a voice came out. Ye Futian turned his head, and saw Mu Zhifan staring at him coldly, and said, "Since you have Dean Chen backing you, and Grandfather's promise, if you insist on taking the magic weapon away, no one will stop you, but I still advise you, it is best to keep it."
Ye Futian frowned, is this threatening him?
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian continued to walk away, ignoring the other party.
"I will wait for you to set foot in the area of ??Zhongzhou City." Seeing Ye Futian leave, Mu Zhifan's tone was cold, and the Magic Artifact of Destroying the Sky was taken away just like that.
The disciples of the Star Academy turned and left one after another, walking in the air. The interest of this birthday party was also completely destroyed, so naturally they couldn't go on.
"It's all gone." Mu Chuan, the master of Zhaixing Mansion, said to the crowd.
Everyone bid farewell to Mu Chuan, but there was a slight turmoil in their hearts. Today, the treasure of Zhaxingfu was taken away by someone.
That young man, who was conferred the Holy Son, overpowered Mu Zhiqiu, and fought against Mu Zhifan with Mie Qiong in his hand. The head of the Star Academy came to seize the magic weapon for him in person.
With the birth of such a character in Shengtian City, the eastern region of the barren state will be more lively in the future. This will be a peerless evil character who overwhelms a generation, just like Long Yitian back then.
After the crowd left, Palace Master Zhaixing said to Mu Zhifan: "Zhifan, don't hurt your mood. He intends to provoke you. Don't shake your heart for everything today."
"Grandpa, don't worry." Mu Zhifan nodded. How could he hurt his heart just because of a few words? Although Dean Chen belittled him to nothing, he didn't think there was anything wrong with him. , How can it be easily transferred to others.
He remembered everything today.
The road to practice is long, and there will be a time to meet again in the future.
Text Chapter 491 Keeping an eye on the door
Holy Sky City, Star Academy, Holy Child Palace.
The training platform, Ye Futian and the others are practicing here at this time, and the incident that happened in the Zhaixing Mansion has been spread in the three courtyards. Many people feel that Ye Futian has indeed surpassed Long Yitian, and many disciples of the Star Academy are faintly jealous of Ye Futian .
The dean was very kind to Ye Futian. He not only held a sensational canonization ceremony for Ye Futian in Shengtian City, but now he went to the Zhaxing Mansion for Ye Futian in person, just to help him get the treasure of the Zhaixing Mansion. dome.
Rumor has it that Ye Futian had originally obtained the inheritance of the holy way on the battlefield of martial arts, and now that Mieqiong has returned to his throne, integrating the inheritance of the holy way of stars, his strength must be even more terrifying. This makes other disciples below the princes of the Star Academy feel a little desperate. There is no chance to compete with Ye Futian.
Even the dazzling people like Long Mu and Jin Yunxiao will not be able to keep up with them, and will be thrown further and further away.
Perhaps from the day when the Holy Son was canonized, it was destined that Star Academy would belong to Ye Futian's era, just like Long Yitian back then.
However, Ye Futian didn't think of outsiders. On the training platform, he held the magic weapon Mie Qiong and swung a stick, which was a bit strenuous and not so smooth and natural.
The magic weapon Mieqiong weighs 90,000 catties, and it was cast from the stars and meteorites above the nine heavens. Even if the thousand-meter magic weapon is reduced to two meters now, its weight will not decrease at all. One can imagine what kind of feeling that is for a magic weapon of ten thousand catties.
That day in Zhaixing Mansion holding a magic weapon and fighting Mu Zhifan, it was he who stimulated the sage's will to resonate with the magic weapon, and released the power of the magic phase to blast out the amazing stick technique, but at this moment he just used his own power to dance Mieqiong , It was a kind of torment. It didn't take long for him to feel sore muscles in his arm. Depressed, he stopped and stood on the ground with Mie Qiong in his hand. The moment Mie Qiong fell to the ground, there was a loud noise, and cracks appeared on the training platform.
"This" Ye Futian was speechless for a while looking at the cracked training platform, and then looked at the magic weapon in his hand, with a weird look on his face.
Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen next to him were speechless when they saw this scene, Lou Lanxue said softly: "If a pure mage came to pick up this weight, I'm afraid they wouldn't even be able to lift it."
Ye Futian nodded. His mage and martial arts are in the same realm, both of them are in the mid-heaven, and his body and body are extremely strong, which is a bit difficult. Of course, no mage will use this kind of magic weapon, just to add trouble to himself.
"Yu Sheng, come and try." Ye Futian said.
Yu Sheng nodded, stepped forward to take the magic weapon Mie Qiong in Ye Futian's hand, and then waved it. He danced with a stick without any rules, but he saw the wind and clouds whistling in the sky, and an extremely terrifying pressure enveloped the space .
"Stop, stop." Ye Futian yelled, Yu Sheng turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, only to see Ye Futian said: "It's ok, actually I'm fine."
As he spoke, he took over the Magic Artifact of Mie Qiong again, activated the Emperor Art, and swung the long stick. He moved very slowly, but each stick seemed to contain an incomparable aura. Gradually, an invisible air flow between heaven and earth It flows, as if it has a terrible gravity.
Lou Lanxue looked at Ye Futian and pursed her lips and smiled lightly. The beauty of ice and snow made her smile even more charming. Ye Futian just wanted to let Yu Sheng feel it, but he didn't expect Yu Sheng to wave it naturally. He probably felt very shameless. Bite the bullet and re-practice by yourself.
Now that she has followed Ye Futian for a long time, she naturally knows the characteristics of these people. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have both practiced extremely powerful martial arts skills. The powerful martial arts formula, when activated, gave people the illusion of being an emperor. She didn't know that the formula was called the Emperor's formula, and if it was activated with the emperor's will, it would be like a real emperor coming to the world.
Yu Sheng practiced a very mysterious exercise, and it was extremely painful to practice. She had seen it once, like a demon possessed by a demon god, hideous and terrifying. Born with supernatural power, so in terms of strength alone, the rest of his life may still be higher than Ye Futian.
Ye Wuchen is a pure swordsman, with a sword heart that is firm and pure.
Ye Futian's talent is the best, he is good at all attributes, his practice is complex, Yusheng is simple and rough, Ye Wuchen is pure, and all three have distinctive characteristics.
It can be said that she has been watching the growth of the three of them. In the ancient city of Loulan in the ancient world, they had just stepped into the realm of Faxiang.
At this time, I saw Ye Futian gradually entering the state, and while dancing the long stick, the movements gradually became smooth, like flowing clouds and flowing water.
But it is still very difficult. Every once in a while, Ye Futian will stop to rest, and feel the three holy lights. His strength is improving little by little, and his strength is constantly getting stronger.
I have been practicing with Mieqiong, which weighs 90,000 catties, and my strength has improved.?Being a maid, it seems that I have the same idea. "
"Come here, throw him out." Shen Yu said coldly.
"I am a student of Star Academy, how dare you?" Jiang Nan said coldly.
"Shen Yu." At this time, a voice came, and Shen Yu turned his eyes, and saw a group of figures walking from outside, and he couldn't help showing a look of surprise.
"Pavilion Master." Shen Yu shouted, and the others also bowed and shouted, it was Ye Futian and the others who came.
Jiang Nan's face changed, why did he go back to the fairy pavilion?
"Be polite to the disciples of Star Academy." Ye Futian said, Shen Yu was taken aback, while Jiang Nan sneered in his heart.
"Since others don't want to go out, don't let them go out, and watch the door." Ye Futian said lightly, and Shen Yu suddenly showed a bright smile, nodded and said: "Yes, Pavilion Master. ?
Text Chapter 492 Undercurrent
After Ye Futian's voice fell, someone guarded the gate of the Immortal Pavilion, and some irrelevant people stepped aside one after another.
Seeing Ye Futian looking at him, Jiang Nan's expression suddenly became extremely embarrassing, and he said a little apprehensively, "What do you want to do?"
"What did he say before I came?" Ye Futian looked at Shen Yu and asked, he only heard the following words.
"The two of them came to find someone, and then humiliated her." Shen Yu looked at Wang Yurou and said, "I asked him to leave, so he insulted me and climbed to this position by disgraceful means."
Seeing Shen Yu bowing his head, Ye Futian knew what she was referring to.
Looking at Jiang Nan again, Ye Futian showed a hint of disgust. Jiang Nan had satirized him many times before. He was too lazy to care about such a person, and he was in a bad mood, but he didn't expect that Jiang Nan seemed to be attached to him. Ghost Not scattered.
If you don't care about him, you will lose your awe?
"I was just talking, and I didn't do anything." Seeing Ye Futian's cold expression, Jiang Nan felt a little guilty. That day, Chen Wang was defeated by Ye Futian. The magic weapon can even be supported by the prince for a while, and he naturally understands that he is not Ye Futian's opponent.
"How do you want to deal with it?" Ye Futian looked at Jiang Nan and said.
"I apologize, I'm leaving now, and I won't enter the fairy pavilion for half a step in the future." Jiang Nan said.
Shen Yu looked at Jiang Nan with a sneer, what about the prestige just now?
Seeing this scene, Wang Yuqing also felt a little disgusted. Thinking that she was with such a person before and still listened to his words, she felt very uncomfortable.
"Is this enough?" Ye Futian looked at Jiang Nan and said.
Jiang Nan raised his head and stared at Ye Futian: "I am also a student of the Star Academy, and I am still your senior brother. Even if you are a holy son, you have no right to do anything to me. Besides, my Jiang family is in Shengtian City, so I have some status anyway, so I agree." In order to apologize for never setting foot here, what else do you want from me?"
Ye Futian didn't say anything more, the light in his hand flickered, a long stick appeared in his hand, and the light of stars flowed on the long stick, which was the magic weapon Mieqiong.
"One stick, it depends on your own good luck." Ye Futian said lightly.
Jiang Nan's face was livid, and he took a few steps back. He wanted to leave, but saw that the door was blocked. His face was extremely ugly, and he said, "You can't do this."
This is the magical weapon that Ye Futian obtained in the rumors, the treasure of the town of Zhaixingfu, weighing 90,000 catties, this stick Jiang Nan regretted coming, Ye Futian was practicing in the Star Academy, why did he come back suddenly? It just happened to hit him.
"I only attack with pure power, are you ready?" Ye Futian looked at Jiang Nan.
"No" Jiang Nan saw Ye Futian standing in front of him with Mie Qiong in his hand, and his face suddenly turned pale.
"Om." Waving the long stick, Ye Futian stepped forward. Jiang Nan's face was like dead ashes. His life and soul dharma bloomed, and a pair of armored magical artifacts appeared on his body. At the same time, there were defensive spells covering his whole body. Just thinking about how to resist this stick.
Ye Futian took a step forward, and Mie Qiong blasted out. There was a terrible whistling sound. Jiang Nan felt the coercion and his face turned pale. He even closed his eyes and frantically released aura to protect his body.
"boom!"
The long stick swept past and hit Jiang Nan's chest directly. Everyone saw a figure flying out like lightning, knocked open the door, and flew towards the distance.
On the street, a figure fell to the ground, causing many people to avoid it, and looked at the falling figure in surprise.
"A battle happened in the Celestial Pavilion?" Someone showed a strange look. The owner of the Celestial Pavilion is Ye Futian. Who would dare to make trouble in the Celestial Pavilion? Ye Futian is famous now.
"It seems to be a student of the Star Academy." Someone looked at Jiang Nan and said, and saw Jiang Nan twitching all over, spitting out blood continuously, just got up half of his body, then spit out another mouthful of blood, and fell down again, his sternum seemed to be squeezed It was like a crack, an incomparable pain.
"Ah" Jiang Nan uttered an extremely miserable voice, lying there looking at the sky, his eyes were bloodshot, he actually hit such a cruel hand, this stick cost most of his life.
He hated Jiang Nan, he wanted Ye Futian to die without a place to bury him.
In the Immortal Pavilion, Ye Futian ignored Jiang Nan. If Jiang Nan hadn't provoked him, he wouldn't bother to pay attention to such a person.
Looking at Wang Yurou, he asked, "What are you doing here?"
"Looking for something to do, I thought of Xiange." Wang Yurou smiled at Ye Futian.
"You are Miss Wang, do you need this?" Ye Futian was a little speechless.
&nSeeing the light in Ye Futian's eyes, Wang Yurou was a little envious, she wanted to see what kind of woman could be worthy of the young man in front of her.
¡¡¡¡
Jiang Nan did not return to Star Academy, he limped into a private house in Shengtian City after being severely injured.
In the courtyard, there was a young man in gorgeous clothes sitting there quietly.
"Going out to do some errands, why are you still injured?" The young man glanced at Jiang Nan.
"It happened to hit him." Jiang Nan lowered his head, his eyes dark.
A sharp golden light flashed in the young man's eyes, and he said, "Was injured by him?"
"Yes." Jiang Nan nodded.
The young man smiled coldly and said: "Since he returned to the Xiange by himself, he saved some trouble. You are also unlucky, and you were injured because of this trip. However, someone will avenge you soon. From now on, Just follow me."
"Master Xie." Jiang Nan bowed and said, this stick was worth it.
"Come out." The young man said lightly, and two figures walked out from the side, with indifferent expressions.
"Action, remember, this matter has nothing to do with me." The young man stood up, then turned and left. He was not worried that they would betray him. These people have families, how dare they betray him?
Main Text Chapter 493 Revenge for Killing Son
In Xiange Yaochi, Wang Yurou felt a little drunk.
The food and wine in Xiange are extraordinary, even practitioners will get drunk.
Ye Futian also drank with her. He could tell that the proud daughter of the Wang family in Yunyue City was in a bad mood. The proud young lady bumped into walls everywhere after she came to Shengtian City. Naturally, she was in a bad mood, but everyone needs it. Gradually adapt to this process, and to go to a higher place, you will naturally have to endure these setbacks, which must be experienced.
During the period, Gu Yunxi also came to Xiange Yaochi.
Seeing her, Ye Futian ordered Shen Yu to invite her, and said with a smile, "Yun Xi, what a coincidence."
"I thought you've been busy practicing, and you've been taking some time off from your busy schedule." Gu Yunxi said with a slight smile, and Shen Yu snickered beside him. The Pavilion Master doesn't know if he's really stupid or fake, what a coincidence. The daughter of the Gu family is clearly interested in the owner of the pavilion, and often comes to the fairy pavilion.
Looking at the peerless beauty who is so beautiful, she is a good match for the pavilion master. Unfortunately, the pavilion master said that he has someone he likes, and she is very good. I don't know what kind of woman it is.
"Not long ago, a few people were in trouble, so they also came out for a walk to relax, or they would be bored." Ye Futian said with a smile, practice and mind cultivation should be done in moderation. It will be better.
"Well, you are already so good, and you still work so hard, what do the other talents in Shengtian City think." Gu Yunxi's eyes are like autumn water, clear and pure.
"Cultivation is endless." Ye Futian said: "My realm is still too weak."
He still has a lot of things to do, and how can a holy son of the Saint Tiancheng Star Academy be satisfied.
?Gu Yunxi rolled Ye Futian's eyes, showing a bit of coquettishness and amorous feelings.
Wang Yurou, who was a little drunk, looked at Gu Yunxi. Every woman has a certain intuition. She naturally felt a little admiration from Gu Yunxi. She smiled and expelled some thoughts in her mind. Being able to be friends with such a person should already Satisfied, if it wasn't for the trip to Yunyue City, I'm afraid their lives would never have intersected.
"boom."
Just at this moment, there was a loud noise from outside, and then a female voice said, "Let your people in charge come here."
"Madam, it is impossible for this kind of filth to appear in the food of my fairy pavilion." The maid next to her said.
"I'll tell you to call your people in charge." The woman's voice was sharp.
"I'll go out and have a look." In the attic, Shen Yu said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, looked outside, and saw two figures sitting at a table in Yaochi. They were wearing bamboo hats, their long hair was a little messy, a man and a woman, like a couple wandering outside.
"Why are you two doing this?" Shen Yu walked in front of the two of them, and the maid stepped aside. The woman raised her head and glanced at Shen Yu, pointing to a place in front of the table, where a filth was wriggling.
"This is impossible." Shen Yu shook his head: "This kind of filth will not appear in the fairy pavilion."
"Then according to what you mean, I did it on purpose?" the woman said coldly.
"Perhaps it was when the two of you crawled over to eat, and I, the Immortal Pavilion, are also responsible. In that case, this time it is my banquet for the two of you, and I will replace it with another." Shen Yu said, she felt the woman's body was filled with a princely aura. However, although Xiange is not afraid, Xiange is a place of business, so peace is naturally the most important thing, and if there is no trouble, there will be no trouble.
"I'm already in a bad mood, and you still want me to eat here?" The woman's voice was slightly harsh, and she pointed at the filth and said, "Eat it."
"Madam, this is a bit too much." Shen Yu's expression changed.
"I'll let you eat it." The woman's voice was cold, and many people looked at this side, and looked at the couple curiously. Could it be that they don't know whose territory this is?
Even if it was really Xiange's mistake, wouldn't it be a slap in the face for Shen Yu to eat the filth.
At this moment in the attic, Ye Futian and Gu Yunxi also came out, with many people behind them, Ye Futian said: "You two, my fairy pavilion has apologized and is willing to compensate, enough is enough."
The woman glanced at Ye Futian and the people behind him, and said, "Why, Xiange is trying to bully others?"
"Xiange doesn't want to provoke trouble, but it's not afraid of trouble." Ye Futian's voice was cold, and the couple seemed to be deliberately finding fault.
"Are you threatening us?" The man with the bamboo hat next to him also said, a breath permeated his body, raised his head, and looked at Ye Futian with his pupils, which were a pair of pupils full of flames, It reveals a terrible princely will.
Behind Ye Futian, Wang Yurou looked into those eyes, faintlyIt is indeed terrifying to attack a killer at close range. Although a sage is strong, it is impossible to keep an eye on defense all the time. Ye Futian was almost killed in this thought.
The old man fell from the sky and stepped down. The couple's legs couldn't bear the boundless force, and they lay on the ground directly. They raised their heads with difficulty, staring at Ye Futian with cold eyes. They were extremely unwilling to see Ye Futian get up. , didn't this all kill?
"Who are you?" Naturally, the old man would not kill directly, but asked coldly.
The couple raised their heads, their eyes were red, staring at the old man.
"People from the Shangmeng." Wang Yurou breathed weakly, she lay on the ground, the ground was stained red with blood, and said in a very low voice.
"It's ridiculous, there are sages guarding me in a mere position, it's a pity that I can't take revenge." Shang Zhan said painfully.
"What kind of enmity, don't you want your life?" The old man said coldly.
"The revenge of killing a son is not to be shared with the heavens." The woman's voice was sharp: "Poor my son, who is also the proud son of heaven. He entered the three major courtyards to practice, and his life died in the wilderness. No one cares about him. I hate it."
"Lian'er, needless to say." The man held the woman's hand, looked up at the old man and said, "It's not a disaster, this matter is for us to avenge our son. Since we failed, we will pay for it with our lives. Is it you who do it or what?" Ask us to kill ourselves.?
Text Chapter 494: Behind the scenes
The old man glanced at the two of them coldly, then turned his head to look at Ye Futian.
Since it is an enemy, Ye Futian should know that it should be dealt with by Ye Futian.
I saw that Ye Futian was covered in blood at this time, his breath was weak, and his feet were weak when he walked. He was obviously seriously injured. He walked to the two of them with an extremely cold look on his face.
It wasn't just him who was injured this time, all the people around him were injured in order to protect him.
And he didn't even know the person who almost killed them.
"Yunyue Merchant League, is Shang Yunfeng your heir?" Ye Futian said coldly, Wang Yurou said they were members of the Merchant Alliance, and they were naturally the Yunyue Merchant Alliance of Yunyue City.
He has only killed two people. In Elongling, one was Shang Hai, who had a feud with him, and the other was Shang Yunfeng. I remember that Wang Yuqing told him that Shang Yunfeng of the Yunyue Merchant League was practicing in Yanyang College. If he is a disciple of the courtyard, then it is obvious that the person the other party is talking about is Shang Yunfeng.
He even almost forgot about this character. At that time, he was wearing a silver cloak and killed Shang Yunfeng. No one knew it was him before it was exposed, but later on the day when he was named the Holy Son, everyone in the three courtyards knew about it. If the other party intends to seek revenge for his son, he will naturally know his identity.
"Yes." The woman stared at Ye Futian, with bloody rays of light, and still had the intent to kill. Shang Yunfeng was their only son. They had high hopes, but died tragically in the wilderness. How could they not avenge this revenge, even if they were smashed to pieces? He also wanted to kill Ye Futian, but he failed.
In the future, we can only hope that the person who finds them will find other ways to kill Ye Futian.
This time the assassination will end on them, they are avenging their son.
Seeing the other party admitting, Ye Futian's expression was extremely cold. It is really sad that he was killed this time.
At the beginning when Shang Yunfeng and Shang Hai wanted him to die, he naturally would not show mercy. The other party's parents came to seek revenge, so there was nothing to say.
"Do it yourself." Ye Futian said coldly.
The two of them struggled physically, as if they wanted to fight back when they were dying, but how could the old man give them a chance, the powerful aura suppressed them tightly.
?Suddenly, the woman burst out laughing, shedding tears while smiling, death, it is easy to say, but when death is imminent, how can it be so calm.
The husband and wife looked at each other, and Shang Zhan said, "Let's go and accompany Yunfeng."
After finishing speaking, he slapped his head directly with a palm, blood flowed out instantly, and his body fell down.
Seeing the death of her husband, the woman burst into tears, and then committed suicide by the same means, lying beside Shang Zhan, and soon lost her breath.
After they knew Ye Futian's current identity, they came to assassinate Ye Futian, and they already had the will to die. They knew that even if Ye Futian was killed, Star Academy would not allow them to escape from Shengtian City.
When the people around saw the bodies of the two, they were extremely disturbed. They did not expect to see a thrilling assassination today, and the cause seemed to be just an inconspicuous person. Maybe they didn't know each other, but because he was from the Star Academy The Holy Son almost died, this is the grievance of the practice world.
?This assassination was really tragic. Gu Yunxi, the daughter of the Gu family, was also seriously injured, and there were several other people who were almost the same.
Ye Futian ignored their corpses, turned around, and went to check everyone's injuries. Wang Yurou's injuries were the most serious, her strength was the weakest, and her magic weapon was also the weakest, so she was the worst. After seeing the assassin's death, she immediately fainted Died, covered in blood.
"Senior." Ye Futian turned his head to look at the sage, and the old man came to Wang Yurou's side, put his palm on her body, a gentle force enveloped her body, and then the aura poured into every part of her body crazily .
Spiritual power is power, it can protect the heart and keep her from dying.
"Go to the academy and invite the pharmacist." The old man ordered the people around him. He didn't go by himself. He didn't dare to be careless when something like this happened. Too late, everything happened too fast.
"Yes." Someone led the way.
"Take them all to rest, none of them will be life-threatening." The old man said to Ye Futian: "You also need to rest, you don't have to worry about their injuries."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, looking at the injured figures, his eyes were a little red.
Under such circumstances, they actually acted desperately at the same time.
There is no need to say much for the rest of his life, he has no doubt that no matter what time it is, he will use his body to block himself in front of him, Ye Wuchen is also a life-and-death friend along the way, ??how is it? "Ye Futian asked after his injury improved a lot after treatment.
"Don't worry, nothing will happen." Madam Long said: "This incident can be regarded as a lesson. If you offend someone in the future, you still have to be vigilant."
"Yeah." Ye Futian smiled wryly, he did ignore Shang Yunfeng's death.
"After the dean heard the news, he ordered people to check whether the Yunyue Merchant Union participated in this matter. If they did not participate, they should be warned. If there is another time, they will definitely not be forgiven; if they participate, it will be up to you to decide .¡± The old man in the sage realm said to Ye Futian.
? Ye Futian nodded slightly, the disaster would not be as bad as his relatives, if it was just the revenge of Shang Yunfeng's parents, he would admit it, and the Yunyue Business Alliance would not be involved.
But if the Yunyue Business Alliance also participated, the nature would be different.
Neither he nor the Star Academy is a person who kills indiscriminately. Naturally, he has to follow the rules of the practice world. After all, he also has family members, and he does not hope that one day he will become enemies with others and his opponents will deal with his relatives.
Text Chapter 494 Reminder
It has been a long time since the assassination of the Xiange Pavilion, and the people in Shengtian City have gradually forgotten about it. After all, the popularity of any matter has a time limit. Shengtian City is the main city in the eastern region of the barren state. Happened, but people are always good at forgetting.
Of course, as the person involved, it is not so easy to forget.
The people from Star Academy who went to investigate the Yunyue Business Alliance came back. The Yunyue Business Alliance did not participate in this time. They were Shang Yunfeng¡¯s parents. The couple left the Yunyue Business Alliance to seek revenge in Shengtian City. When the academy came to the Yunyue Business Alliance, the entire business alliance was terrified. They couldn't imagine that the handsome young man who showed his prowess in the battle of the four major factions in Yunyue City had already been named the Saint Son of Star Academy. The status is extremely respected, and an assassination cast a shadow over their entire Yunyue Business Alliance.
One must know that they, the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, suffered heavy losses. Shang Zhan was a powerful figure in the Merchant Alliance, so he died like this, but what did they dare to say?
In the future, no one dares to mention this matter, otherwise, if it is involved again, Star Academy will not pursue anything like this time, just warn.
After Star Academy returned, members of the Wang family of Yunyue City also went to Shengtian City and visited the Immortal Pavilion.
Ye Futian greeted the visitors, and saw the head of the Wang family personally leading the people.
"Why did Senior Wang come to Shengtian City?" Ye Futian said politely.
"After we learned about what happened in the Yunyue Business Alliance, we paid attention to the things here. When you set off in the past, I thought that you would have a day when you would spread your wings and fly high in the future, but I still dare not think about it" Patriarch Wang said with emotion Said, who would have thought that an ordinary person in Yunyue City would be so outstanding.
Wang Linfeng was also among the people brought by Patriarch Wang, and he was also filled with emotions.
"I'm lucky." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Senior, let's have a few drinks."
"Alright." Patriarch Wang nodded, "Futian, I've heard about Yuqing, that girl has an aloof personality, don't forgive me if she offends you, it's because of my lax discipline, if you don't want to see her in the future, then don't see her. "
Naturally, he wouldn't try to persuade Ye Futian, that would be counterproductive. If Wang Yuqing's attitude was that bad before, let's just pretend that they have never been in contact with them.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, "Yurou, I leave her to work in Xiange, senior won't you mind?"
"She's not very talented, and it's too late for me to be grateful after practicing with you for a while, so why would I mind?" Patriarch Wang said with a smile.
Wang Yurou stood beside her very quietly, and now her injuries are gradually recovering. After the last incident, she obviously felt that Ye Futian's attitude towards her was a little bit better.
"That's good." Ye Futian nodded, "After the incident of Yunyue Business Alliance, seniors think, will there be troubles in the future?"
"Probably not. Shang Zhan and his wife are also lonely people. Since childhood, they have loved their only son very much and placed high hopes on them. Shang Yunfeng did not let them down. They embarked on a glorious road and stepped into Yanyang Academy to practice. I'm afraid that I was provoked so I took the risk and came here to assassinate at the expense of my life." Patriarch Wang said, "I remember that after learning of Shang Yunfeng's death, the husband and wife went crazy and went to the evil dragon collar, and even came here. I went to Shengtian City, but there was no clue, so I left without success, but I didn¡¯t expect them to never give up, and then they probably learned that it was you, so they came to Shengtian City to initiate this assassination.¡±
"To avenge my son, I have been looking for clues, which is normal." Ye Futian nodded, and he had nothing to complain about.
A group of people chatted casually in Xiange Yaochi.
At this time, in another part of Shengtian City, Yanyang College, in a courtyard, there were two figures.
An elder and a young man of the younger generation have extraordinary bearing.
"How is it? Have you checked everything out?" At this moment, the elder asked.
"Well." The young man nodded, "After learning that Ye Futian was the Holy Son, someone mentioned Shang Yunfeng's death in the college. Everyone can see his attitude, even looking for him will be of no use, his skills are not as good as others when he robbed him, and he has no face to ask for it, so we plan to inform Shang Yunfeng's family who came to the academy before about this matter."
"and after?"
"Later in Yunyue City, we saw someone secretly contacting Shang Yunfeng's parents, and the two of them came directly to Shengtian City, probably because they didn't want to implicate the Yunyue Business Alliance, so this matter was carried out in secret , they set off alone without even informing the Yunyue Merchant Alliance."
"Who is the person who came into contact with them?" the old man asked.
"After the Shangzhan couple came to Shengtian City, our people have been secretly observing their behavior.If it wasn't because he cared about Senior Sister, Senior Brother Jiang would be such a smart person, why would he go to the Immortal Pavilion to make trouble? Didn't he know that the Immortal Pavilion is the territory of Shengzi and has the background of Xishan Long's family? Because of this matter, he almost lost his life, but that day was also strange, and the Holy Son also almost lost his life. "The young man shook his head and sighed, "Fortunately, it's all over, and Brother Jiang has followed Brother Jin again. I hope that the senior sister and the senior brother will have a chance to settle their differences in the future, and the senior brother will leave. "
With that said, he stepped back and left.
Wang Yuqing frowned, as if she was thinking about what the other party said.
My heart skipped a beat. Now that I think about it carefully, based on her contact with Jiang Nan, this person really doesn't seem like a reckless person. On the contrary, Jiang Nan is very resourceful!
?
Text Chapter 495: Taking People
Xiange, Wang Yurou found Ye Futian.
Seeing Wang Yurou walking hurriedly, Ye Futian said, "The injury is just right, why are you so nervous?"
"My sister came here just now, let me tell you a few words." Wang Yurou said.
"What do you say?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, a little strange.
"My sister said that Jiang Nan is quite tactful, and he has always treated people with higher status than himself with courtesy and will not go beyond the courtesy. The background of the pavilion is a little abnormal." Wang Yurou looked at Ye Futian and said, "Just happened to bump into you and you came back. Not long after that, the Yunyue Shangmeng and his wife came to the fairy pavilion."
Ye Futian's expression tightened, only to hear Wang Yurou continue: "Also, Jiang Nan has always wanted to cling to Jin Yunxiao, but Jin Yunxiao has always treated him with fair words, or even looked at him, but not long ago, Jiang Nan Already following Jin Yunxiao's side."
Ye Futian closed his eyes, as if in deep thought.
Naturally, Wang Yuqing would not ask Wang Yurou to say a few words for no reason, and it happened to involve Jiang Nan and Jin Yunxiao.
These things seem to be scattered, but if you think about them together, some of them are meaningful.
On that day, the assassination failed, and the two committed suicide on the spot, because they were Shang Yunfeng's parents, avenging their son was a matter of course, no one would think about it, and avenging their own son needed someone else's instigation.
Therefore, there was no behind-the-scenes incident from the beginning to the end of this incident, it was just an obvious revenge assassination incident.
But now it seems that because it was the couple who avenged their son, they both ignored some things.
He practiced at the Star Academy all day, why did it happen that on that day, Shang Zhan and his wife came, you must know that Shang Zhan and his wife were obviously very sure that he was in the fairy pavilion, so they would make a fuss and invite him to appear, otherwise they would have no chance in the future Into the fairy pavilion?
Of course, it is also possible that Shang Zhan and his wife have been monitoring the Xiange Pavilion, and naturally they have to watch if they want to take revenge. This is still not an obvious flaw.
The strange thing is what Wang Yuqing said, why Jiang Nan appeared abnormally in the Xiange to make trouble that day, and Shang Zhan and his wife arrived shortly afterwards.
Chatting with Patriarch Wang that day, it seemed that Yunyue City was not sensitive to what happened in Shengtian City. The Shang Zhan couple went back to Yunyue City, why did they know his identity and then returned to Shengtian City? Maybe Shang Zhan and his wife have been paying attention to the movement of Shengtian City, but Jiang Nan is very clear about this matter.
Of course, there is no need for a messenger to avenge your son, but it is still possible to notify the news and help arrange the timing. Moreover, it is invisible, foolproof, and there is almost no risk.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a cold smile at the corner of his eyes, but unexpectedly, he didn't notice it at all.
"Sister means, is Jiang Nan also involved in this assassination?" After hearing her sister's words, Wang Yurou hurried to find Ye Futian. Obviously, she realized the hidden meaning in these words.
"I don't know." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Let the elders of Star Academy check it out."
The matter involved the disciples of the Star Academy, so it was naturally inconvenient for him to convict him, especially Jin Yunxiao, the young master of the Jin family, might be involved.
"Shen Yu." Ye Futian said.
"Pavilion Master." Shen Yu replied from the side.
"You order the members of the Long family to go to Xiyuan and tell Madam Yurou's words, and you go to the Gu family by yourself and bring the words to the Gu family." Ye Futian said, and he walked away to find the Star Academy the elders.
¡¡¡¡
Star Academy, in the courtyard where Jin Yunxiao was located, several figures descended from the sky.
Seeing the person coming, Jin Yunxiao showed a strange look, and said, "Why is uncle here?"
"Follow me back to Jiuxiao Palace." The person who arrived said coldly.
"What's the matter?" Jin Yunxiao showed a strange look.
"Let's go back and talk about it, the master wants to see you." The man nodded, Jin Yunxiao nodded, and then said to Jiang Nan: "You go."
"Yes, senior brother." Jiang Nan bowed and retreated, and he still called Jin Yunxiao senior brother in front of people.
Jin Yunxiao and the members of the Jin family Yukong left, Jiang Nan was a little puzzled, and didn't know why the Jin family members suddenly came and took Jin Yunxiao away.
He walked out of the courtyard, a little uneasy in his heart, could something happen?
Impossible, this matter is seamless, and there will never be any incidents.
Even the Shang Zhan couple who assassinated Ye Futian died on the spot.
Walk out of the courtyard and walk on the road"Elder Lu. "Jiang Nan raised his head, his eyes filled with endless fear, abolishing his cultivation and expelling him from Star Academy?
"No, Elder Lu, the disciple knew it was wrong, the disciple knew it was wrong" Jiang Nan said loudly in great fear.
Some disciples stepped forward and took Jiang Nan Qinna out.
"No, no" Jiang Nan roared crazily, but was still pulled out of the main hall. Soon, there was a scream, and then he was taken to the outside of the Star Academy and thrown outside the academy gate.
The Star Academy was boiling, and then, someone saw the figures of the penalty academy walking in the sky, leaving the academy directly, and heading towards the direction of the Jin Family's Nine Heavens Palace.
After a period of time, news of an explosion spread in Star Academy. Some disciples of Star Academy were involved in the assassination of Saint Ye Futian, and one of them was Jiang Nan, who was deposed and expelled from the academy.
Another person, Jin Yunxiao, the proud son of the Jin family and the genius of Star Academy.
Star Academy, shocked by it.
Academy, really want to get Jin Yunxiao
Text Chapter 496: Refuse to hand over
The Jiuxiao Palace is resplendent and resplendent, layer upon layer. The top of the Jiuxiao Palace is like a fairy palace. The golden light is scattered in the clouds and mists, which is sacred and solemn.
Shengtian City and Jiuxiao Palace can even be called the most luxurious places, and the people of the Jin family wear extremely luxurious clothes.
At this moment, on the Nine Heavens Palace, there was a young figure kneeling on the ground. In front of him, many people stared at him indifferently.
The young man kneeling on the ground is none other than Jin Yunxiao from the Jin family.
"Grandpa, only Uncle Cheng knows about this matter, and Uncle Cheng is loyal to the Jin family, so it is impossible to spread it to the outside world. Only my Jin family knows about this matter, and it will not be spread out." Jin Yunxiao looked at the person in front of him tremblingly. The old man, a sharp old man with long blond hair, has golden pupils, exuding a compelling determination.
This person is the head of the Jin family, Jin Chengfeng.
The Jin family brought him back today because the servant who guarded Jin Yunxiao left Shengtian City some time ago. After Ye Futian was assassinated, someone in the Jin family noticed this time. Reported, so I found Jin Yunxiao's servant to inquire about the matter, and learned that Jin Yunxiao participated in Ye Futian's assassination.
"Didn't you say before that Jiang Nan, a student of the Star Academy, told you about this? Well, he naturally knew." Jin Chengfeng said coldly.
"He was involved in this matter. If it is reported, how can he survive with his identity? Naturally, it is impossible to leak this matter. Moreover, my grandson has already brought him by my side, and let him follow me, so there will be no forks." Jin Yunxiao said.
"If things come to light in the future, will Star Academy investigate him?" Jin Chengfeng looked at Jin Yunxiao.
"Grandpa, the assassin died on the spot. There is no need to investigate for revenge for his son." Jin Yunxiao shook his head.
"Idiot." Jin Chengfeng said coldly: "I have sent someone to Star Academy, and I will deal with your fellow student. Only the dead can keep secrets."
Jin Yunxiao's expression froze, and his heart trembled. Grandpa is the master of Jiuxiao Palace, so decisive. Although he doesn't like Jiang Nan, the many servants around him don't mind, but what grandpa and he think But it's different, I want to get rid of it directly without leaving any hidden dangers.
Indeed, secretly killing an unknown disciple is nothing compared to assassinating the Holy Son.
Among the many disciples of Star Academy, some disciples often die while practicing outside, and it is not surprising that one or two disciples die.
"Yes, Grandpa." How dare Jin Yunxiao say no, no one can question the prestige of grandpa in Jiuxiao Palace. Now the Gu family and the Long family are already in power of the next generation, but Jiuxiao Palace is still in power. Grandpa controls everything.
"After I deal with him, I'll settle the score with you." Jin Chengfeng said indifferently. He has been in the Shengtian City for many years, but he belongs to the same generation as Chenyuan. He naturally understands Chenyuan. What does it mean, so even if the academy didn't inform the Jin family in advance this time, which made the Jin family a little unhappy, but he didn't mention a word afterwards, and he didn't think about pulling Ye Futian down.
That old fellow Chenyuan kept holding his breath in his heart. After waiting for too long, he would only make a move when he was most sure, giving Ye Futian a fatal blow and cutting off Chenyuan's thoughts, but not now.
Jin Yunxiao acting on his own is extremely stupid.
At this time, there was a figure riding a roc in the distance, and came directly to this side. The figure walked on the golden clouds, bowed to Jin Chengfeng and said: "Patriarch, something happened."
"What's the matter?" Jin Chengfeng raised his brows with vigor.
"Jiang Nan was taken away by the Penal Court of Star Academy, and then his cultivation level was abolished and he was expelled from the academy." The visitor said, "Now, the people from the Penal Court of Star Academy are coming straight to the direction of Jiuxiao Palace, and they may be coming soon. .¡±
The complexions of the members of the Jin family all changed slightly, while Jin Yunxiao's expression turned pale, and he said, "How could this be, the academy couldn't possibly find out about it."
Jin Chengfeng glanced at Jin Yunxiao indifferently, and said, "Take him down."
"Yes." Someone looked at Jin Yunxiao.
"Grandpa, this is impossible." Jin Yunxiao kept shaking his head, and then left here with others.
"What do you think?" Jin Chengfeng looked at everyone and asked. Although he heard the news, he still seemed to be extremely calm. He had practiced to his level and did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.
Everyone's eyes flashed, and they naturally understood what Jin Chengfeng was asking. If the Star Academy came to ask for someone, would they hand it over?
"The Star Academy really came directly to my Nine Heavens Palace. Could it be that they didn't care about my Jin family's status in the academy and suppressed this matter?" Someone said in an extremely displeased voice.
"Before Chen Yuan canonized the Holy Son,??Gu Hanshan said coldly.
"What do you think?" Dean Chen asked with his eyes on Ye Futian.
"Jin Yunxiao must have participated in this matter." Ye Futian responded, Jiang Nan didn't have that much energy, and he suddenly followed Jin Yunxiao, and now he has admitted that he participated, and Jin Yunxiao naturally did the same.
"How do you want to deal with it?" Dean Chen asked again.
Ye Futian stared at Dean Chen. Of course, he understood that there was a lot involved at this time. The Jin family itself is the most powerful force in the Star Academy. If Jin Yunxiao is to be moved, it may cause major changes.
"Although I survived by luck, I will pay with blood, and the murderer shall be punished." Ye Futian looked into Dean Chen's eyes and said, this time, it was not just about him alone. , Wang Yurou, all were seriously injured and nearly died!
Dean Chen asked him about his attitude, of course it was, kill him.
Text Chapter 497 Uproar
Dean Chen stared at Ye Futian when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said, "Do you know what consequences this will have on yourself?"
He naturally understands Ye Futian's mood. However, he can help Ye Futian kill Jin Yunxiao, but he is not sure how much the Jin family will react and what they will do.
But one thing he can be sure of is that if he ordered Jin Yunxiao to be killed, with his status and strength, no matter how turbulent it was, he would not be able to threaten him, but Ye Futian was different. , must be counted on him.
Even if there is another guarantee, it is still a terrible thing to be missed by such a giant as the Jin family.
"The disciple understands." Ye Futian nodded, Jin Yunxiao has already killed him, if he still has scruples about the future, what's the point.
Even if today is forgotten, Jin Yunxiao and the Jin family can let it go. If there is a chance in the future, can they not kill him?
"Okay." Dean Chen nodded.
"Jinze, please see the dean." At this time, a voice came from outside the ancient hall.
Chenyuan turned around and said, "Go out."
After all, a group of people walked out.
At this time, I saw a group of figures appearing at the bottom of the stairs in the main hall. When they saw Dean Chen, they bowed to pay respects and said, "I have seen the dean."
"What's the matter?" Chen Yuan asked.
"I heard that Jiang Nan, a student, led a murderer to assassinate the Holy Son, and led the disaster to Jin Yunxiao. The dean must not trust it." Jin Ze leaned forward.
"After bringing Jin Yunxiao to the academy at this time, we will find out." Chenyuan glanced at the people below, and he could naturally see that the Jin family's high-level members in the academy were all present. College pressure.
"The Jin family has always been inseparable from the academy. Over the years, it has long been integrated into the academy and has become a part of the Star Academy. Jin Yunxiao is a descendant of the Jin family, so how could he assassinate the Holy Son?" Jin Ze said: "If the academy To arrest Jin Yunxiao because of a despicable person's words, it would embarrass the Jin family, my elder brother is the head of the Jin family, and Jin Yunxiao is a direct descendant, wouldn't this put the academy at odds with the Jin family." Jin Ze continued He opened his mouth: "What's more, this matter is so strange, it may be that someone with a heart intentionally caused trouble, and wanted to drive a wedge between the college and the Jin family."
"I know." Chenyuan nodded: "However, whether Jin Yunxiao was involved in this matter, after bringing him, there will be a fair judgment. If Jin Yunxiao has been wronged, I will personally apologize to the Jin family."
"The dean is like this, isn't it because he insists on embarrassing the Jin family." Jin Ze said: "The Jin family has always respected the dean, and the dean named the son, and the Jin family never objected, and they also admire the demeanor of the son. Members of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance assassinated the Holy Son, and the Jin family also hated the murderer, how could the headmaster get my Jiuxiao Palace involved just because of a single word now."
"On the day of the canonization of the Holy Son, I announced in public that the Holy Son is the head of all the disciples of the Star Academy. Seeing him is like seeing me. Now some people say that Jin Yunxiao is behind the scenes. How can you not bring investigations? What do you mean by obstructing?" Dean Chen's voice became cold.
Jin Ze still wanted to speak, but Dean Chen shouted: "I have made up my mind, Jin Ze, why don't you go to Jiuxiao Palace and bring Jin Yunxiao to Xingchen Academy."
Jin Ze raised his head, looked directly at Dean Chen, and said, "Has the dean really decided?"
"If you don't go, I will let Lu Wang go." Chenyuan responded.
Jinze bowed slightly and said, "Farewell."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left, accompanied by many powerful members of the Jin family.
Not long after they left, figures from various directions of the Star Academy left through the air. Nearly one-fifth of the people in the place where the elders of the Star Academy lived left, causing huge waves in an instant.
Outside the Hall of Punishment, Dean Chen and the others were so high in cultivation, they naturally sensed that people were constantly leaving through the sky.
Chenyuan stared at the void, his deep eyes were like stars, and he couldn't see the bottom.
The rest of the people are all silent. This matter is fermenting step by step and will intensify.
One after another, people came here to report that there were strong people leaving from each house of the Star Academy. If some people left on weekdays, they would not attract attention, but this time, it was a large-scale departure. Obviously, something unusual happened. .
Not only the elders, but also the disciples of the Star Academy were in a mess. Afterwards, many people broke through the air and left one after another. The entire Star Academy seemed to have a turbulent storm.
Many people gathered in the Hall of Punishment, including some elders.
"Jin Chengfeng's acting style is still so domineering. Is this trying to force the Star Academy to make a decision?" One person said coldly, the Jin family is withdrawing all the strong members of the family from the Star Academy, and?, and took away many outstanding disciples.
Over the years, the forces of the Jin family, the Gu family, and the Long family have long been deeply rooted in the Star Academy and integrated into the Star Academy.
Now, the entire Jin family has withdrawn suddenly, and the strength of Star Academy will be greatly damaged.
The three colleges of Shengtian City were supposed to fight against each other, but after the Jin family took time off, Star Academy would instantly fall to the weakest of the three colleges. This point, Star Academy had to be scruples.
"Dean, as Jin Ze said, behind this incident, someone may have intentionally provoked it. The Holy Son won the inheritance of the holy way on the battlefield of martial arts. Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy are eyeing each other. Now if the strength of Star Academy is weakened" Someone seriously Said loudly.
"Jin Chengfeng, he must also know this, so he did this to force Star Academy to let go of this matter."
All eyes fell on Dean Chen's body. At this time, Dean Chen was standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky.
In fact, when he asked Ye Futian, he thought about this possibility. He knew how Jin Chengfeng, the patriarch of the Jin family, was. Acting in a domineering and decisive manner, the Jin family is unwilling to make friends even if they turn their backs, not only because Jin Yunxiao is Jin Chengfeng's grandson, Jin Chengfeng would think that the Jin family in the Holy City would not allow a person in the heavenly realm The younger generation slapped the face, and it will be known to everyone.
With Jin Chengfeng's arrogance, forcing him to choose with such domineering means was expected.
"When I was conferred the title of Holy Son, I held the Canonization Ceremony, wearing the Holy Crown and wearing the Holy Robe. At that time, I thought that if I wanted to restore the glory of the ancient times and follow the Holy Way, then this trip would be bumpy." Dean Chen looked at the void, and said slowly: "Before the canonization, I asked Ye Futian if he could suppress a generation if he was conferred the Holy Son, Ye Futian replied, yes."
"Since he can do it, all other matters will be left to us. Although the Jin family didn't say anything, they are obviously opposed to this matter. Today's matter is just an opportunity. Star Academy will be united from now on." Dean Chen lowered his head, looked around at everyone, and said in a solemn voice, "Jin Yunxiao participated in the assassination of the Holy Son. If he doesn't deal with it, other families will follow suit in the future, so I decided to capture Jin Yunxiao and come to question the crime."
When everyone looked at Dean Chen's figure, they could feel his determination.
However, the holy way is easier said than done.
Back then, Dean Chen had high hopes for Long Yitian, but Long Yitian was destined to die in another country, and Ye Futian gave Dean Chen another hope.
"Pass my order to inform the Star Academy that Jin Yunxiao of the Jin family conspired to assassinate the Holy Son. When the matter was revealed, he fled back to the Jin family. The Jin family protected Jin Yunxiao and withdrew all members of the Jin family who practiced in the academy." Dean Chen's voice In awe, he said to everyone: "Star Academy is a place of practice, but the Jin family directly abandoned the rules of the academy in order to protect the disciples of the family, and abolished the public for personal reasons, causing turmoil in the academy. From today onwards, all members of the Jin family, Never set foot in the Star Academy to practice."
Everyone's hearts trembled violently when they heard Dean Chen's words. This is a complete break with the Jin family.
Moreover, it is irreversible.
The Jin family threatened Dean Chen by means of evacuation, asking him to choose between the Jin family and Ye Futian.
Dean Chen chose Ye Futian, who is still in the realm of heaven.
Moreover, the method is so tough and decisive.
Everyone understood that after these words came out, Star Academy would directly stand on the opposite side of Nine Heavens Palace.
"Lu Wang, you take someone to Jin's house, bring him here, and tell Jin Chengfeng that if he doesn't want to hand him over, I will personally take him to Jiuxiao Palace." Dean Chen said again.
"Yes." Lu Wang stared at the old man in front of him, and there was a huge wave in his heart.
Dean Chen, this is to protect the way of the Holy Spirit, and he will do anything to protect the way.
Lu Wang led people away through the sky, and Dean Chen's words spread quickly to Star Academy, like a bolt from the blue, making everyone's hearts tremble violently.
The Star Academy broke with the Jin family. From now on, members of the Jin family will never be allowed to set foot in the Star Academy to practice.
The withdrawal of all the strong members of the Jin family left a lot of mess, which seemed to completely anger the dean.
This news soon spread to Jiuxiao Palace, and Jin Family Jiuxiao Palace shook, and many people were shocked by the news.
The withdrawal of the strong members of the Jin family is an attitude, and it is to intimidate the academy to make a concession. They don't necessarily want to break up completely.
But Dean Chen directly cut off the Jin family's retreat and broke with Jiuxiao Palace.
When Jin Chengfeng heard the news, he was furious, Chenyuan, he dared to be so decisive.
After Jin Yunxiao heard the news, he was terrified. Of course he understood how serious the matter was. He never thought that his actions would cause such terrible consequences.
The entire Shengtian City was shaken by Chenyuan's order, causing an uproar!
767e;5ea6;641c;7d22;3010;4e91;6765;9601;3011;5c0f;8bf4;7f51;7ad9;ff0c;8ba9;4f60;4f53;9a8c;66f4;65b0;6700;65b0;6700;5feb;7684; 7ae0;8282;5c0f;8bf4;ff0c;6240;6709;5c0f;8bf4;79d2;66f4;65b0;3002;?Understanding how serious this matter is, he never thought that his actions would cause such terrible consequences.
The entire Shengtian City was shaken by Chenyuan's order, causing an uproar!
767e;5ea6;641c;7d22;3010;4e91;6765;9601;3011;5c0f;8bf4;7f51;7ad9;ff0c;8ba9;4f60;4f53;9a8c;66f4;65b0;6700;65b0;6700;5feb;7684; 7ae0;8282;5c0f;8bf4;ff0c;6240;6709;5c0f;8bf4;79d2;66f4;65b0;3002
Text Chapter 498: Coercion Over Nine Heavens Palace
Lu Wang led people to Jiuxiao Palace, and everyone in Star Academy was guessing whether Jiuxiao Palace would hand over someone?
Outside the Hall of Punishment, Chen Yuan said: "Call together the powerful people from all sides and wait outside the Hall of Stars."
"Yes, Dean." Everyone nodded, knowing that this matter was going to be a big one.
It seems that the dean thinks that although Lu Wang has gone, Jiuxiao Palace will still not hand over anyone.
They also understand the character of Jin Chengfeng, the owner of Nine Heavens Palace. The Star Academy directly broke with Nine Heavens Palace and ordered Lu Wang to ask for someone. where.
The dean ordered to summon the powerful from all sides to wait for orders outside the Hall of Stars, this is to prepare to send troops to Jiuxiao Palace.
"Are you going back to prepare?" Chenyuan looked at Gu Hanshan and asked.
The holy son Ye Futian was recommended by the Xishan Long family and the Gu family to send him to the Star Academy to canonize him as a holy son. Now that the Star Academy is protecting Ye Futian's holy way, the two families naturally don't want to be alone.
"Yun Xi was also seriously injured in the assassination this time, so it is impossible to stop, so I will go back now." Gu Hanshan said.
"I will take people there too." Madam Long also said goodbye and left.
"Go back to the Hall of Stars, Ye Futian, you go back and wait for the news." Chenyuan said.
"Yes, Dean." Ye Futian nodded, and a group of people dispersed from the punishment hall one after another, leaving one after another.
Chenyuan returned to the Hall of Stars and stood outside the hall. There were several figures walking around, all of whom were big figures from the Star Academy. Elder Nie walked up to Chenyuan and said, "Why is the principal like this?"
He is very clear about the meaning of what happened today. Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy have been eyeing each other, and Star Academy's strength has plummeted. If there is another war with Jiuxiaogong, no one can predict how it will evolve.
Chenyuan raised his head and looked into the distance, with misty eyes, and slowly said: "Since the saint, the holy courtyard has been divided into three, and the seven great families have infiltrated it. For countless years, the three major courtyards have never really been brilliant. Although the land of the Eastern Territory is a holy land, looking at the vast barren state, the three courtyards are nothing, my disciple Long Yitian was so handsome back then, and he died on the holy road."
"In ancient times, many arrogances and deans of all generations, including my master, have all wanted to pursue the holy way but failed. I also know that my talent is limited, the holy way is out of reach, and there are a few holy ways in the barren state. "Chenyuan's voice was solemn, and he said: "Tonight, a sage descended from the sky in front of me, and won the inheritance of the holy way. This will be an opportunity. This opportunity has been the only one for so many years. Dao, from the perspective of the academy, if a saint is born, Star Academy will have another holy road from now on. At that time, the top figures in the barren state will not only go to the Holy Palace, but also, in the future, I will practice in Star Academy. , the three major courtyards will be reunited once again, restoring the glory of the ancient sage era, don¡¯t you want to witness such a scene with your own eyes?¡±
"Since we are practicing in the academy, we have not created the power of the family. We are here to educate the world, and at the same time we are seeking our own way. Naturally, we want to see the holy way." Elder Nie nodded. How can we not expect the ethereal holy way? It just feels too far away.
"If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening." Chenyuan said with a smile: "If you can witness the birth of the Holy Tao in Star Academy, you will have no regrets in this life."
"I hope so, but the holy way is not easy to talk about." Elder Nie smiled wryly: "Not to mention the holy way, if you can become a virtuous person, your state of mind and understanding will be extraordinary. He still has a long way to go."
"The road is long and long, and I have been practicing for many years, so how can I care about this time? Although the Jin family has never said anything, there has long been a gap between the younger generation and the holy son, and Ye Futian was sent to the academy by the Long family. Sooner or later Changing, I will never watch Ye Futian grow up, and it will be a matter of time to break up with Jiuxiao Palace, but now this turmoil has been brought forward." Chenyuan smiled, and his mood was clear.
"It seems that the dean has already thought about everything." Elder Nie didn't say much. At this time, the elders of the Star Academy came here one after another. They all heard the conversation between the two, and Chen Yuan obviously wanted to tell them.
After a period of time, Lu Wang brought people back, but he did not see Jin Yunxiao. Obviously, Jiuxiao Palace once again rejected the Star Academy's request to recruit someone.
"Let's go." Chen Yuan didn't say anything, and directly led the people to set off to Jiuxiao Palace.
¡¡¡¡
Jiuxiao Palace is majestic and luxurious, with incomparable style.
On the top of the Nine Heavens Palace, in the golden cloud and mist ancient palace, Jin Chengfeng had a sullen face, and all the powerful members of the Jin family gathered here, with solemn expressions.
"Patriarch, the Star Academy, the Gu family, and the Xishan Long family all led their people to the direction of my Jiuxiao Palace." Someone bowed to Jin Chengfeng who was sitting on the golden hall.
"Chenyuan, you are really presumptuous."
Jin Chengfeng's pupils are like golden, extremely sharp, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, staring into the distance.
Chenyuan actually chose Ye Futian, a descendant of the Celestial Realm, between his Jin family and Ye Futian.
And his purpose was not to do anything to Ye Futian, but to let Chenyuan stop pursuing this matter. He has always been arrogant and sharp-edged, so it is naturally impossible to hand over Jin Yunxiao to be insulted by this, so he threatened Chenyuan.
But he never expected that Chenyuan would make such a crazy decision.
"Chenyuan, is he crazy?" An old man asked angrily. Although Jin Yunxiao participated in this matter, he didn't personally send someone to assassinate him. He just took advantage of the Yunyue Merchant Alliance, and Chenyuan actually caused such a disturbance. .
"Now is not the time to pursue those, how should we deal with it?" Someone calmed down and asked.
Now, Star Academy and Gu Jialong's family have come together, even if it is their home court of Jiuxiao Palace, it is of no avail. Could it be that they are really going to war?
Many people were silent. Obviously, Jiuxiao Palace was not ready for war.
And even if there is a war, they will definitely lose.
They persecuted Chenyuan before, but now, it is Chenyuan who is persecuting them.
Who is more determined.
In the distance, the storm was surging, and a group of strong men appeared, looking at the magnificent Nine Heavens Palace, it was astonishing that people from Star Academy had arrived.
Later, there was a dragon chant that shook the sky, and the strong man from the Long family in Xishan arrived.
In the other direction, the powerful members of the Gu family also arrived, and the three parties descended outside the Nine Heavens Palace together.
The soldiers approached the city.
Jin Chengfeng stood up and walked forward on the golden clouds. Beside him was Jin Ze from Star Academy, who had led his people to leave the academy.
"You guys really want to go to war?" Jin Chengfeng looked around at the three strong men.
"Jin Chengfeng, Jin Yunxiao is also a student of the Star Academy. He participated in the assassination of the Holy Son, but you hid him and refused to hand him over. My beloved daughter Gu Yunxi almost died because of it. Now, are you still unwilling to hand him over?" Gu Hanshan Standing on one side, with an air of contempt on his body, as the head of the Gu family, how could Gu Hanshan be an ordinary person.
"Chenyuan, what do you plan to do with Jin Yunxiao?" Jin Chengfeng asked.
"Murder the Holy Son, you should be punished." Chen Yuan said.
"What a shame. Over the years, how many members of my Jin family in Nine Heavens Palace have done for Xingchen Academy. With a single word, you will wipe out everything and expel the Jin family. Chenyuan, you have done a good job." Jin Chengfeng said in a tone of voice. They all seem to be sharp.
"If nothing happened today, it might be so. After the incident, Jin Ze led the members of the Jin family to leave directly, and even took away many disciples who did not belong to the Jin family. Are these disciples of Star Academy or your Jiuxiao Palace?" Student? Is the Jin family working for the Star Academy, or for the Jin family?"
Chenyuan looked at Jin Chengfeng: "There are two things I came here today, one is Jin Yunxiao, and two, people from the Jin family want to return to Jiuxiao Palace, I will not pursue it, but people who are not surnamed Jin can enjoy the resources of the academy. Now directly follow the people of the Jin family to the Nine Heavens Palace, where will the Star Academy be placed? What is the difference between this and rebellion, therefore, I will bring back all the disciples who came to the Nine Heavens Palace and not the Jin family to be dealt with by the Star Academy."
As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of those Star Academy disciples who came with the Jin family from Nine Heavens Palace trembled violently, trembling with fear.
Chen Yuan, the dean of the Star Academy, never asked about the academy's affairs, because the academy is a place of practice, he would not ask about the future of his disciples, and he would never force his disciples to stay, so they followed the Jin family to Jiuxiao Palace, but they did not Thinking that the dean would be so strong this time.
"Chenyuan." Jin Chengfeng's voice was extremely indifferent.
"The disciples you cultivated in the Star Academy are going to be used to deal with the Star Academy, is it possible?" Chen Yuan's voice was very calm: "If you don't hand it over, you have to do it."
As soon as his words fell, there were stars shining in the sky above the Nine Heavens Palace, and a starry sky world appeared. For a moment, the Nine Heavens Palace, bathed in the brilliance of the sun, seemed to be shrouded in night.
This is a powerful sage who changes the color of the world with a single thought, and gives birth to the wonders of the world.
The moment the starry sky appeared, everyone in the Nine Heavens Palace felt a strong oppressive force. It was like an extremely terrifying gravitational space, oppressing their bodies. It's hard to take a step.
Jin Chengfeng's body soared into the air, and a huge and boundless divine bird phantom appeared, and then it seemed to turn into a real divine bird, the Golden Winged Roc, cutting off the night, and the golden radiance spread all over the world, covering the Nine Heavens Palace .
The divine bird is bathed in endless golden radiance, and the flowing golden radiance is so sharp that it cuts off the gravitational space.
Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be two god-like figures confronting each other.
"Jin Chengfeng, do you want the Jiuxiao Palace to be destroyed?" Gu Hanshan took a step forward and said, the faces of the people in the Jiuxiao Palace were extremely embarrassing, only the Star Academy can shake the Jiuxiao Palace, plus they are from the same family If the powerful members of the Gu family and the Long family really go to war, the most luxurious place in Shengtian City may really collapse and be destroyed.
In the distant direction, countless people looked at the vision of the sky here, and they all felt terrified.
Are Star Academy and Nine Heavens Palace really going to war?
Of course, there are also people from other academy families mingling in the crowd with smiles on their faces. They really want to start a war, and both sides must be seriously injured!
:. :On the ground, there seemed to be two god-like figures confronting each other.
"Jin Chengfeng, do you want the Jiuxiao Palace to be destroyed?" Gu Hanshan took a step forward and said, the faces of the people in the Jiuxiao Palace were extremely embarrassing, only the Star Academy can shake the Jiuxiao Palace, plus they are from the same family If the powerful members of the Gu family and the Long family really go to war, the most luxurious place in Shengtian City may really collapse and be destroyed.
In the distant direction, countless people looked at the vision of the sky here, and they all felt terrified.
Are Star Academy and Nine Heavens Palace really going to war?
Of course, there are also people from other academy families mingling in the crowd with smiles on their faces. They really want to start a war, and both sides must be seriously injured!
:. ?
Text Chapter 499: The Oriole Behind
In front of the Nine Heavens Palace, coercion enveloped the vast void.
Jin Chengfeng stared at the figure in front of him with cold eyes. What happened today was not all because of his character. As the head of the family, he would naturally not do things based on his preferences.
In other cases, even if he sacrificed a grandson, he would still admit it.
But today's matter cannot be solved by sacrifice.
He, Jin Chengfeng, knows very well what kind of person Chenyuan is. For many years, the academy and the aristocratic family have coexisted, and the influence of the aristocratic family has been integrated into the academy. Personally, in the era of Long Yitian, the coercion of Shengtian City was so beautiful, but the biggest regret for Chenyuan is that Long Yitian's surname is Long, a descendant of a family, not a direct academic figure.
Ye Futian is different. Ye Futian, his surname is Ye. Although he was young, he collapsed the battlefield of martial arts and achieved something that Long Yitian had never done. Afterwards, he canonized the Holy Son with the highest etiquette of Star Academy. He wanted to create a saint , Ye Futian did not live up to his expectations, so Chenyuan had even higher expectations of him.
Under such a background, when Ye Futian becomes powerful in the future, the academic faction will inevitably purge and weaken the power of the aristocratic family. The Long family and the Gu family are the ones who support Ye Futian together. Even if they are affected, it will be fine, but the Jin family will definitely be out.
Although Jin Yunxiao never told the Jin family about what Jin Yunxiao did, but if the Jin family really wanted to know before, how could they not have known, if a warning was issued, it could also be stopped, but the Jin family did not do this, but went with the flow Naturally, this was allowed to happen.
He directly asked Jin Yunxiao to be captured back, and after Star Academy found out, he ordered the members of the Jin family to evacuate from the academy. Apart from testing Chenyuan's attitude, he hadn't saved a bit of face. Withdraw people directly. Of course, if Chenyuan chooses to take a step back, he may be able to do other things, but Chenyuan does not, and is stronger than he imagined.
"Chenyuan, are you really going to do this?" Jin Chengfeng's eyes were extremely sharp, and Chenyuan should be very clear about what the consequences might be if he wins today and succeeds in intimidation.
"Yes." Chenyuan nodded.
"Bring Jin Yunxiao." Jin Chengfeng said, and countless hearts trembled. Jin Chengfeng, the head of the Jin family, did not hesitate to turn against Star Academy directly and did not want to lose face, but in the end, he still couldn't bear the pressure and compromised?
However, this is also normal. If there is a war between the Star Academy and the two great families, Jiuxiao Palace will be miserable. It is not worth it to protect the gold and clouds.
However, Chenyuan forced Jin Chengfeng and Jiuxiao Palace to this point, and with Jin Chengfeng's arrogant character, he will definitely retaliate in the future.
Soon, Jin Yunxiao was brought up, trembling, his body trembling, looked at Jin Chengfeng and shouted: "Grandpa."
If he was really handed over, Star Academy would not be able to spare him, not only Star Academy, but also the Gu family. Gu Yunxi was also severely injured that day, and he would be destroyed even if he did not die. The ending would be very miserable.
Jin Chengfeng didn't look at Jin Yunxiao, and let him keep calling himself, appearing extremely decisive.
Jin Yunxiao was brought directly in front of Chenyuan, and then the members of the Jin family backed away, looking at Chenyuan, Jin Yunxiao was extremely frightened, trembling and said: "Excuse me, Dean, I didn't mean it, and even without me at this time, they I will also take revenge, I just informed them in advance."
At this time, Jin Yunxiao was not as chic and domineering as usual, his tone was trembling, and there was only fear in his eyes.
"I once said that seeing the Holy Son is like seeing me. As a college student, you participated in the murder of the Holy Son, the Holy Son Ye Futian, and your fellow disciple Gu Yunxi almost died. You should be punished for your crime." Chenyuan said indifferently: "Lu Wang, directly implement."
After finishing speaking, he waved his palm and sent people to Lu Wang.
"Yes." Lu Wang glanced at Jin Yunxiao.
"No" Jin Yunxiao's face changed in shock, and then he saw Lu Wang's palm stretched out, a terrifying pressure enveloped Jin Yunxiao, and he felt suffocated for a while. Jin Yunxiao's body was full of golden light, and he wanted to struggle and resist. He showed a strong unwillingness. He is a member of Jiuxiao Palace, the favored son of the Jin family. He once despised the existence of Ye Futian. In his eyes, that person was just an inferior figure. He almost killed Ye Futian directly.
Now, just because he participated in the assassination of Ye Futian, is it a capital crime?
Ridiculous.
How does he match.
An unparalleled spiritual will rushed into his mind, and then trembled violently, his consciousness gradually became blurred, and with a trace of unwillingness, his body fell towards the sky.
The favored child of the Nine Heavens Palace, the talented young disciple of the Star Academy, died in such a way, and the world is impermanent, which is very emotional.
"Gu Hanshan, you,Are you satisfied? "Jin Chengfeng didn't ask Chenyuan, but Gu Hanshan.
"He deserved to die." Gu Hanshan said indifferently.
"Yes, now, he's dead. People from the Gu family and the Long family have nothing to do with you here." Jin Chengfeng said indifferently: "As for the people brought by my Jin family, they voluntarily followed my Jin family. Entering Jiuxiao Palace, if I hand over people, what face will Jiuxiao Palace have in the future to stand in Shengtian City, Chenyuan, if you want to start a war, do it."
The eyes of those brought here flickered, and their fear weakened a little. Finally, the master of Nine Heavens Palace did not directly abandon them. If that were the case, it would indeed be more disgusting than handing over Jin Yunxiao.
After all, Jin Yunxia committed a crime and assassinated others, and these people are followers. Once Jiuxiaogong turns over someone, who will dare to do things for Jiuxiaogong in the future?
Everyone also understands that it seems that Jin Chengfeng compromised one condition and handed over Jin Yunxiao, but this second condition will never be agreed, and he will not hesitate to start a war.
Moreover, this matter can leave the Gu family and the Long family aside, because they have no position to participate.
Chenyuan stared at Jin Chengfeng, who was burning with fighting spirit.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, all the disciples were waiting for the news at Star Academy, which was extremely far away from Nine Heavens Palace.
The stars from the Star Academy came out together, and sent troops to the Nine Heavens Palace. They didn't know what the consequences would be. Many disciples felt uneasy. They felt that Shengtian City might not be peaceful anymore. The turmoil in the world, the battle of the top forces, has never been so simple, how can it be good to confront each other head-on.
Ye Futian is also in the academy, and those who walk out today are all sage-level figures. If he goes to Jiuxiao Palace with his cultivation level, isn't he sending him to the door to threaten the other party?
At this time, the sky above the Star Academy suddenly felt fiery, as if a powerful coercion descended, and the sun seemed to become even more terrifying, burning down, under the sky, in the brilliance of the sun, A group of figures stepped forward from the void and descended on the space above the Star Academy.
When seeing this group of people appear, all the disciples of Star Academy trembled violently. This is not a strong person from Star Academy, who could they be?
The coercion emanating from this group of people was at the level of sages. Standing there, it was as if they were one body with the heaven and earth, covering the Star Academy with the power of the sun.
Many people felt that something big was about to happen.
In the Star Academy, one after another figures rose into the sky, and someone asked, "Why are you coming to my Star Academy, seniors?"
"It's from Yanyang College." Some people have already recognized who it is.
It's not a good thing for a strong person from Yanyang Academy to come to Star Academy at this time.
They are too good at choosing time.
The spiritual power of these sages enveloped the world and swept past the Star Academy. They did not speak, but the people standing below felt that they were swept away by a spiritual power.
Soon, they seemed to have discovered something, walked towards a direction, and looked there.
Ye Futian felt the spiritual power sweeping past in the Holy Child Hall of Star Academy. He raised his head and looked at the strong man coming from the void, feeling a bad premonition.
"Ye Futian." At this moment, the people in the void spoke, and everyone's hearts trembled, knowing who the visitor was looking for.
When Ye Futian saw the other party's gaze, he knew he couldn't avoid it. His figure flickered, he rose into the air, looked at the other party, and said with a smile: "I have met the seniors, but I don't know what to do with the juniors?"
"We are members of Yanyang Academy. When the disciples of the third courtyard went to the evil dragon leader, Shang Yunfeng, a disciple of Yanyang Academy, was killed. Now I realize that it was you who did it. You need to give an explanation for this matter. Let's take a walk." The strong man from Yanyang Academy said.
"At that time, Shang Yunfeng wanted to kill the junior, so he should resist." Ye Futian responded: "If the senior needs to explain, we can wait until Dean Chen returns."
His heart is cold at the moment. Yanyang Academy has never mentioned Shang Yunfeng's death. In fact, it is very normal for an ordinary disciple to experience death outside, but at this time, he will be punished.
Now, the strong of the Star Academy sent soldiers to the Jin family, and the Yanyang Academy obviously took this opportunity to take people directly, and he couldn't escape.
Yu Sheng, Gu Yunxi and others all had extremely ugly faces when they heard the words of the strong man of Yanyang Academy, which was obviously taking advantage of others' danger.
"Since I'm here, you can go with us. After Dean Chen comes back, you can go to Yanyang College." The visitor said indifferently.
A few figures came to Ye Futian's side, looked towards the void and said: "Yanyang Academy chose to come to arrest people at this time, it is a bit despicable."
The blazing sun's rays fell down, and the strong people of Yanyang Academy scattered and stepped down. One of them was extremely powerful, with a terrifying aura, and he was a big shot in Yanyang Academy. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "Let's go. "
Ye Futian was named the Holy Son of Star Academy, and Chenyuan wanted to protect the holy way. If Chenyuan was there, they wanted to equate people with direct war. Naturally, Yanyang Academy would not go to war directly with Star Academy, and that was not their purpose.
Now that Chenyuan leads the strong to the Nine Heavens Palace, they can take Ye Futian away directly, and Ye Futian should give an account of the martial arts battlefield.
Yanyang Academy, how can you just watch Star Academy make saints!some despicable. "
The blazing sun's rays fell down, and the strong people of Yanyang Academy scattered and stepped down. One of them was extremely powerful, with a terrifying aura, and he was a big shot in Yanyang Academy. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "Let's go. "
Ye Futian was named the Holy Son of Star Academy, and Chenyuan wanted to protect the holy way. If Chenyuan was there, they wanted to equate people with direct war. Naturally, Yanyang Academy would not go to war directly with Star Academy, and that was not their purpose.
Now that Chenyuan leads the strong to the Nine Heavens Palace, they can take Ye Futian away directly, and Ye Futian should give an account of the martial arts battlefield.
Yanyang Academy, how can you just watch Star Academy create saints?
Text Chapter Five Hundred
Everyone in the Star Academy stared at the figure coming in the void, and the two sages guarded Ye Futian, and said, "Yang Ding of Yanyang Academy, will he use such a method?"
Yang Ding is the dean of Yanyang College.
The strong men from Star Academy went to Jiuxiao Palace to take people. Although there were some sages guarding here, the people from Yanyang Academy made them understand that the opponent was bound to win, and they came prepared.
"Ye Futian of Star Academy once killed my disciple of Yanyang Academy, and now I take him back to ask what's the problem. If you don't cooperate, we have to do it ourselves." The visitor said.
"I'll go with you." Ye Futian said, looking very calm. Since Yanyang College came to ask for someone, it is naturally impossible to return empty-handed. He has to go if he doesn't go.
"No." Yu Sheng clenched his fists and looked angrily at the figure in the void.
"You are waiting for me here." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and after speaking, he rose into the air and walked towards the void.
Seeing Ye Futian's cooperation, the people of Yanyang College took him away directly.
Countless people from Star Academy looked up at the void, and Yanyang Academy was a little too deceptive.
Yanyang College, which is also one of the three major courtyards of Shengtian City, stands in the east of Shengtian City and is built on the mountain. fire.
Ye Futian was directly brought to a towering hall of Yanyang College. The sun was shining on the ancient hall, and the whole hall was burning like the fire of the sun. On the sun chair in front of the ancient hall, a figure sat There, it was Yang Ding, the dean of Yanyang Academy, and there were strong people on both sides, all of whom were big figures of Yanyang Academy.
"Ye Futian has met all the seniors." Ye Futian bowed.
"Ye Futian, what should you do if you killed Shang Yunfeng, a disciple of my Yanyang Academy?" At this moment, someone next to him asked.
Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at the other party and said, "Back to the seniors, the disciples of the three colleges are training outside. If something happens, will the college go to war like this?"
"Of course not, but you are the Holy Son of Star Academy, so you can't take it lightly."
"Shang Yunfeng's own strength is not enough to be killed by me when I am trying out to compete for resources. If such matters need to be intervened by the elders of the college, the three colleges have already been turned upside down. Seniors, why do you need to ask more questions? Seniors bring juniors here So, let¡¯s make it clear what it is.¡± Ye Futian said, both sides knew that Shang Yunfeng¡¯s death was just an excuse.
"The Martial Arts Battlefield is the Holy Land of the Three Courts, and the three courts are in charge together. How did you collapse the Martial Arts Field? What did you get in the Holy Palace of the Martial Arts Field?" Yang Ding's eyes fell on Ye Futian, No beating around the bush.
Chenyuan canonized Ye Futian's holy son, and he protected him so much that he did not hesitate to start a war with Jiuxiao Palace. It was all because of what happened on the Wuyun battlefield, so he naturally wanted to know.
"The juniors dare not speak lightly." Ye Futian bowed.
"Do you think you can stop talking?" Yang Ding said directly, and Ye Futian smiled wryly when he heard this.
"If the words of this junior offend the seniors, I hope you will forgive me." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands, "After the martial arts battlefield, Madam Long found me and said that someone was investigating me. I left, but Mrs. Long gave me another choice after learning the truth. She said that the sages of the three courtyards are all big figures with extraordinary bearing. Alright, so recommend me to see Dean Chen."
Everyone listened carefully to Ye Futian's words. This guy is cunning, and he praised all the sages and figures in the three courtyards first, which made it difficult for them to do it.
However, these sage-level figures are also very curious about what kind of adventure Ye Futian had.
"The battlefield of martial arts, I went through many obstacles, stepped into the ninth floor, defeated many martial arts creatures, entered the holy hall, and met the ancient saint who founded the three great courtyards in the past." Ye Futian's voice was solemn, and everyone's expressions were extraordinarily dignified , I didn't expect this child's luck to be so against the sky, and he met the ancient sage.
"The sage left an indestructible will, which was sealed in the battlefield of martial arts. He left the holy way here, in order to find the inheritor and inherit his will. Inherit the mantle to me, order me to step into the holy way in the future, and leave the inheritance in the three courtyards, if possible, let the three courtyards be one, and be the master of the three courtyards, and revive the glory of the past."
Ye Futian said, looking at Yang Ding, everyone's hearts were shaken, and some people even stood up and stared at Ye Futian.
? The sage left the mantle to inherit, and let Ye Futian inherit it
Moreover, let him be the head of the three houses.
Isn't this, they all have to serveYe Futian is the main
"Presumptuous." Someone said coldly, wondering whether Ye Futian was deliberately deceiving.
"This junior dare not lie to you all." Ye Futian said, "If Madam Long hadn't recommended me that day, I wouldn't have dared to go to Star Academy. If what I said was not true, how could Dean Chen confer me the title of Holy Son and hold the canonization ceremony?" Grand Ceremony, seniors should understand that the Holy Son is a saint, and he is a disciple of a saint from the ancient sage era."
Everyone's eyes were sharp, and they believed Ye Futian faintly. This guy's eyes were calm, as if he was very calm, and he didn't panic when he spoke.
"What inheritance did you get?" Yang Ding asked, and Ye Futian said that if he entered the holy way, he was ordered to keep the inheritance in the three courtyards.
"Seniors, please take a look." Ye Futian said, the words fell, his whole body became extremely bright, like a holy light, and then, one after another radiance shone, illuminating the ancient temple, three holy lights appeared at the same time, the sun, moon and stars hung high In the sky, the saint's radiance fell down, and everyone's eyes froze at the same time, staring at Ye Futian.
Three rays of holy light, as well as the phantom of the saint, these three rays of holy light are the sun, the moon and the stars, representing the three major courtyards today.
"These three holy lights are left by the ancient saints who founded the three courtyards in the past. I was ordered to inherit the three courtyards. After becoming a saint, I will pass them on to the three lines of the current holy way. If the younger generation becomes a saint in the future, there is no need to stay The three holy lights will be passed on to the three courtyards according to the instructions of the elders of the ancient sages. , I will do my best to keep the three inheritances represented by the three holy lights in Shengtian City." Ye Futian spoke frankly, as if it was true.
In fact, although he has obtained the three holy lights, where there are saints' last words, they are all made up by him, saying that he will leave the inheritance in the three courtyards.
Not to mention the master of the three courtyards.
But Yanyang Academy brought him because they were envious of Star Academy for getting him and didn't want him to grow up. He naturally wanted to tell the other party that although I said I was the son of Star Academy, the saint had told me that I belonged to the three colleges. In the future, he will also take care of Yanyang College and Haoyue College.
In this way, not only will the two parties have no grievances, but they will appear to have some relationship.
Everyone showed their thoughts. Although what Ye Futian said was false, but the temple in the Wuyun battlefield, plus these three holy lights and his being named a holy son by Chenyuan, everything is very reasonable. It is indeed like real.
"Since that's the case, why didn't you make it clear before that on the day of the canonization of the Holy Child, he was wild and overbearing and injured my disciples of Yanyang Academy and Haoyue Academy." Yang Ding said lightly, naturally he was not so easy to believe.
"Senior, even if I tell this matter at this moment, I don't know how you will deal with the younger generation. It is related to the inheritance of the holy way. How dare the younger generation speak nonsense around such a big matter. If it were not brought here today, the younger generation would have enough freedom I only plan to tell this matter after I have guaranteed my ability.¡± Ye Futian smiled wryly, ¡°As for that day, it was also the test of my talent by Dean Chen. If I don¡¯t show the talent to suppress everyone, let alone the star academy My son, I am afraid that he was besieged and killed by the disciples of the three courtyards that day."
Yang Ding nodded lightly, what Ye Futian said was indeed flawless.
"Dean, the holy light is the inheritance of the saints. Ye Futian is in the realm. Comprehending the meaning of the saints is simply reckless. If the dean understands the meaning of the saints, he may have the opportunity to reach that unreachable realm." Someone suggested.
The corner of Ye Futian's eyes twitched, the saint passed on, who can not be tempted, not everyone is like Dean Chenyuan.
Moreover, the situation now is different from the situation when I met Dean Chenyuan that day. It was recommended by Mrs. Long and the Gu family, but now he was brought here forcibly, so the other party naturally has some scruples.
"The three holy lights were originally intended to be passed on by the saints in the three major courtyards. The juniors are only in charge of them. If the seniors want to feel the holy light of the sun, the juniors should temporarily let the seniors keep it. However, this holy light is related to the inheritance of the holy way. , After the senior has a thorough understanding, can you return it to the younger generation, and wait until the younger generation enters the holy way, and then leave this holy light of the sun in Yanyang Academy forever." Ye Futian said very tactfully.
Really want to grab, can he not give
It's better to simply hand it over by yourself, and his words are very skillful, as if the two sides have realized together, and only mentioned the holy light of the sun, so that the other party will not doubt him.
However, how could everyone present fail to see Ye Futian's thoughts, thinking that this guy is very knowledgeable, but his words are extremely appropriate and leak-free.
"The saint passed it on to you, wouldn't it be against the wish of the saint." Yang Ding looked at Ye Futian and said.
"It's just a joint study, so there's nothing wrong with it. Moreover, if the seniors allow, the juniors can temporarily live in Yanyang Academy and comprehend with the seniors. The seniors are powerful and can teach the juniors. Wouldn't it be better?" Ye Futian Arched.
Yang Ding stared at Ye Futian's figure, then smiled and said, "This idea is not bad, what do you think?"
"What if Chenyuan came to ask for someone?" Someone asked.
"The younger generation should persuade Dean Chen to leave, and Dean Chen knows about the inheritance, so he will understand the younger generation." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, so be it." Yang Ding nodded, "You practice with me, if you have any questions, I can teach you."
Everyone looked at Ye Futian deeply when they heard this, it's really cunning? Ye Futian arched his hands.
Yang Ding stared at Ye Futian's figure, then smiled and said, "This idea is not bad, what do you think?"
"What if Chenyuan came to ask for someone?" Someone asked.
"The younger generation should persuade Dean Chen to leave, and Dean Chen knows about the inheritance, so he will understand the younger generation." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, so be it." Yang Ding nodded, "You practice with me, if you have any questions, I can teach you."
Everyone took a deep look at Ye Futian when they heard this, it was really cunning.
Main text Chapter 501: Sudden Killer
Ye Futian was forcibly brought to Yanyang Academy, so cooperative, it seems sincere. However, even if the inheritance he said is true, but how complicated is his heart, how could he be willing to give up the Holy Light.
Apparently, Ye Futian knew the situation, was eloquent, and wanted to survive.
Yang Ding, the dean of Yanyang College, can naturally see it, but in fact, he doesn't want to kill Ye Futian. If he really kills Ye Futian, it is tantamount to declaring war.
"Let me feel the holy light of the sun passed down by the sage." Yang Ding looked like a sun, and the hall suddenly became quiet, all eyes were on Ye Futian.
"Yes, senior." Ye Futian nodded, and then an incomparably bright sun's holy light moved towards Yang Ding.
"I have cut off the connection between this holy light and me, senior can" Before Ye Futian finished speaking, he saw that Yang Ding had integrated his will into the holy light, and the incomparably bright sun shone above his head. It's like bathing in the radiance of a saint, and under Yang Ding's strong will, this holy light is more dazzling than when it was on Ye Futian, and the falling sun flames are like divine fire.
"The way of a sage." Yang Ding's eyes were extremely sharp, and then he put it into his own will. He looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "From now on, you can practice with me."
Yang Ding did not force Ye Futian to hand over the other two holy lights. They did not belong to Yanyang College. He knew very well that if he forcibly seized them, how could the other two colleges give up.
"Yang Ding."
At this time, a cold voice came from above the void of Yanyang Academy, and then a group of figures descended from the sky in the clouds and mists of the sky, and the leader was Chen Yuan.
When they heard the news, they were confronting Jiuxiao Palace. Knowing that Ye Futian was taken away by Yanyang Academy, they left Jiuxiao Palace and came here.
Yang Ding looked at the void, and the flames on the sun chair behind him were shining brightly. He said lightly, "Chenyuan, come to my Yanyang Academy when you have time."
"Yang Ding, you are also the master of Yanyang Academy after all, and you take this opportunity to bring someone to Yanyang Academy, don't you think it's disrespectful?" Chen Yuan's voice was cold, and a terrifying aura descended from the sky, oppressing the sky below.
"Chenyuan, Ye Futian got the inheritance of the ancient saints from the ancestors of the three courtyards. I invite him to come with me to comprehend the holy way passed down by the ancient saints. Why not?" Yang Ding looked at the figure in the void and said.
"Let him go." Chenyuan said indifferently.
Yang Ding's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and Ye Futian bowed in the direction of Chenyuan and said, "Dean Chen, Yanyang Academy indeed invited me to come and understand the inheritance of the ancient sages."
Having said that, he bowed to Yang Ding again and said, "Senior, let me explain to the dean."
After the voice fell, Ye Futian raised his footsteps and walked towards the void. In an instant, the eyes of everyone in the hall fell on him.
Although what Ye Futian said before was pleasant, but it was just hypocrisy, but if he really let him walk in front of Chenyuan, I'm afraid he won't look back.
"Stop." One after another pressure fell on Ye Futian at the same time. The sage's will can kill people with one thought. Although Chenyuan arrived, he did not dare to act rashly. This is why he did not take Ye Futian to Jiuxiao Palace. It would be very troublesome to take advantage of the storm to kill people.
Ye Futian's body stopped in the void, and he said with a smile, "What is your order, senior?"
Many eyes looked at Yang Ding, as if waiting for him to signal.
Before capturing Ye Futian, the goal of Yanyang Academy was naturally the inheritance of the holy way that Ye Futian obtained in the martial arts battlefield. Ye Futian also cooperated and handed it over, and at the same time delayed the time. When Chenyuan arrived, They haven't had time to figure out how to deal with Ye Futian. Ye Futian said before that he would stay and practice, but judging from this posture, it is obvious that he is not going to stay.
If he is let go directly, Yanyang Academy will snatch him an inheritance. Although this son is not a threat to Yanyang Academy for the time being, he will still be a potential threat in time.
The atmosphere suddenly became tense.
Countless disciples of Yanyang Academy looked up to this side, feeling the coercion and tension from afar.
"Yang Ding." Chen Yuan's eyes fell on Yang Ding, overwhelming the sky, a starry world appeared above the sky, and the sky above Yanyang College seemed to escape into the night.
It seems that as long as Yang Ding dares to attack Ye Futian, he will go to war directly.
Yang Ding stared at Ye Futian, then smiled and said, "Chenyuan, what are you doing? I had a good chat with the Holy Son. I want to keep him in Yanyang Academy to practice with me. I can teach him. Of course, everything depends on Ye Futian." His own will."
Chenyuan's expression was a little relieved, and he also expected that Yang Ding would not do anything to Ye Futian. The purpose was probably aimed at the inheritance of the holy way, and he would not dare to kill Ye Futian directly now.
Ye Futian's judgment is also the same as Chen's.It was the same, so he intentionally laughed and pretended to be obsequious, and tried his best not to break out verbal conflicts and create the illusion of harmony. Although both parties knew it well, Yang Ding also had a step down.
At this moment, the most important thing is to leave this place first.
Hearing Yang Ding's words, Ye Futian also heaved a sigh of relief.
"Futian, come here." Chenyuan said, and a breath moved towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stepped forward, but at the moment when he stepped forward, he suddenly felt a strong threat, his expression suddenly changed, and a terrifying light of will directly penetrated Ye Futian's body like a sharp blade. Body.
"poof"
A muffled hum came out, and Ye Futian's body trembled violently in the void, and then he felt a terrible sharp blade raging in his body, destroying his meridians and cutting off his bones, Ye Futian's face instantly turned pale, and his heart was full of despair .
The moment he was brought to Yanyang Academy, he was always vigilant, making false claims in the main hall, fabricating lies, and begging for justice, with the only purpose of delaying time and surviving.
He expected that Yanyang Academy would not kill him, but he still didn't dare to relax. However, he never expected that someone would suddenly attack and try to take his life.
Chenyuan's complexion changed, the night covered the sky, and the coercion descended on the world, and the expressions of all the people he brought became extremely cold.
Madam Long and Gu Hanshan also changed their faces greatly. They did not expect that Yanyang Academy would really do something.
Not only them, Yang Ding, the dean of Yanyang Academy, and many sages also changed their expressions suddenly. Obviously, this scene was out of their control.
Chenyuan shook his palm in the air, since the other party had already made a move, he naturally had no scruples, Ye Futian's body was shrouded in the brilliance of the stars in an instant, he walked towards the void, and was brought by Chenyuan.
At this time, Ye Futian's face was pale, and his whole body was in great pain. It seemed that all the meridians and bones in his body were destroyed, and his internal organs were injured.
Chenyuan's face was extremely gloomy. Under the night, in the starry sky, endless meteorites suddenly condensed and formed, suspended in the sky above Yanyang Academy. At this moment, countless disciples of Yanyang Academy showed horror. The meteorite suspended above the sky If it falls, it will definitely be a disaster.
"Chenyuan." Yang Ding's complexion also changed, and he looked at the pair of people who shot Ye Futian, "Who told you to shoot?"
"Shang Yunfeng is a member of my disciple's sect. Ye Futian killed my disciple of Yanyang Academy. Could it be that he should be let go just because he is a disciple of Star Academy? Since he killed my disciple of Yanyang Academy, he should pay the price and abolish him. Cultivation." The man said coldly, and then said through a voice transmission, "Principal, this son is cunning and extremely talented, if he doesn't get rid of it, there will be endless troubles."
Chenyuan stretched out his palm and pointed at the person who made the shot. In an instant, there was a terrible rumbling sound, the ground collapsed, and a terrifying storm bloomed, turning into bright stars, and the endless storm enveloped the person. Go, Chenyuan clenched his palm, and there was a loud noise, the man's body seemed to be buried in a star meteorite, unable to move.
Although they are both sages, but their specific realms are different, the gap will only be greater.
"Chenyuan, don't be impulsive." The dragon cauldron descended in front of the figure in an instant, and the palm fell on him. In an instant, flames eroded in, and with a loud noise, the meteorite that buried the sage's body was burned to ashes. In that space, Like hell, a world turned into fire.
"Boom"
A terrifying sound came out, in the starry sky world, meteorites fell from the sky like meteors, descending on Yanyang Academy.
Yanyang Academy panicked, everyone fled in all directions, their faces extremely pale.
Crazy, the elders of their Yanyang Academy actually killed Ye Futian directly, triggering a battle of this level, which is crazy.
The terrible rumbling sound continued, the buildings of Yanyang College collapsed and destroyed crazily, turning into huge boulders suspended in the air, and the ground was also cracking crazily, with cracks appearing, as if the whole world was about to collapse, just like the real doomsday.
"Chenyuan, although the three courtyards compete with each other, they come from the same source. You are crazy."
Long Ding raised his head to look at this scene of destroying heaven and earth, and shouted angrily. What Chen Yuan realized was the way of stars, which was based on the earth power of earth attribute. Turn the vast and endless Yanyang Academy into ruins.
"You also know that it comes from the same source." Chenyuan's face was full of anger. The holy way was passed down to Ye Futian, and he had high hopes.
Ye Futian inherited the holy way of the ancestors and saints of the three courtyards, and Yanyang College actually dared to attack him.
Even if they ask for inheritance, he can understand, but it is unforgivable to waste Ye Futian.
Madam Long's heart trembled violently when she saw this scene of destroying heaven and earth. Dean Chenyuan hadn't been touched by such thunderous anger for many years. This time, Shengtiancheng might really be uneasy.
Her beautiful eyes looked towards the person who shot Ye Futian in the sky below. This person might have ulterior motives and intentionally provoke this storm.
?There were people behind this turmoil to fuel the whole incident. Although Jin Yunxiao participated in the assassination, there were people behind him who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic and let this matter be exposed. Now it seems that they want to provoke bigger things.
"The three major courtyards came from the same source, and now things have come to this point. His cultivation base has been abolished, and the holy way is hopeless. It just so happens that he took out the inheritance of the three major courtyards from the martial arts battlefield. Now you take away the holy light that contains the power of the stars. Let the matter stop here, otherwise, neither you nor I can bear the consequences." Yang Ding looked at Chen Yuan and said.Ting is furious, this time, Shengtian City, I am afraid that it is really not peaceful.
Her beautiful eyes looked towards the person who shot Ye Futian in the sky below. This person might have ulterior motives and intentionally provoke this storm.
?There were people behind this turmoil to fuel the whole incident. Although Jin Yunxiao participated in the assassination, there were people behind him who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic and let this matter be exposed. Now it seems that they want to provoke bigger things.
"The three major courtyards came from the same source, and now things have come to this point. His cultivation base has been abolished, and the holy way is hopeless. It just so happens that he took out the inheritance of the three major courtyards from the martial arts battlefield. Now you take away the holy light that contains the power of the stars. Let the matter stop here, otherwise, neither you nor I can bear the consequences." Yang Ding looked at Chen Yuandao.
Text Chapter 502 Healing
Yang Ding's words made Chenyuan even more angry, there seemed to be a starry sky in his pupils, and when his palms were stretched out, the meteorite storm in the void roared crazily.
"That's it?" Chenyuan's voice was cold: "Why didn't you consider the consequences when you did it?"
After the voice fell, he shook his palm, and the endless storm of stars turned into a boundless and huge star, about to bury the entire Yanyang Academy in it.
"You are really crazy."
Yang Ding yelled, his body soared into the air, and endless flames bloomed on his body, his body was like a sun, the light released burned everything, and he went towards the attacking stars and meteorites, wanting to do everything possible possible reduction in casualties.
The sages of Yanyang Academy stood in all directions, blocked all directions, and released their own power to block Chenyuan's destructive attack.
Chenyuan took a step forward, the light of the stars all over his body shone like an indestructible body, and he took Ye Futian and walked towards the pair of sages who were the killers of Ye Futian.
Beside Chenyuan, all the sages stepped forward to protect the Dharma at the same time, their coercion was shocking.
The sage's face changed, Chen Yuan was really crazy.
"Boom." With one step, the earth exploded crazily, and gravity collapsed the void.
Chenyuan's body turned into a beam of star light, but at this moment, a sun god furnace appeared behind Yang Ding, shining towards Chenyuan's body.
However, Chenyuan's body didn't stop at all, and he continued to move forward. The flames of the sacred furnace shot at him frantically.
In the sacred furnace, there seemed to be golden characters of flames, and they kept moving towards Chenyuan's body, trying to refine the body of the star into nothingness.
But Chenyuan still didn't stop. With a loud noise, the two collided close to each other, and Yang Ding's body was blown away.
What Chenyuan is good at is the way of the stars, how terrifying the power is, and what Yang Ding is good at is the fire of the sun, so of course he will suffer from a close collision.
But the terrible flames had already begun to seep into Chenyuan's body of stars, but he saw that Chenyuan's face was expressionless, and he patted the sage below with his palm, like the big handprint of the sky, covering the sky and the sun, the sage Being oppressed by the gravity of the stars, the body tramples on the ground and sinks into the ground, but the cracks in the ground close together, making a terrifying roaring sound. Chen Yuan can directly control the power of the earth.
"boom."
The big palm print slapped down, and the face of Ye Futian who shot was horrified, showing a look of despair. Although they are both sages, there is obviously a difference in realm between him and the dean of Star Academy. They are far from opponents. He is unbearable and his movements are restricted.
"Chenyuan." Yang Ding yelled, but it was too late. With a loud noise, Xingchen's big palm print slapped down, directly killing the opponent, and a terrifying palm print hundreds of meters appeared on the ground. It was deeply sunken, and the big palm prints fell into it, which was extremely spectacular. Between the palm prints, there was a figure lying there, which was directly flattened.
Yang Ding stopped, looking at the figure who was shot to death, his face was as ugly as possible.
Any one of the sage-level figures is the treasure of the academy, so even if the other party did not obey his order and directly attacked Ye Futian, he still had to protect the other party, not to mention that he was not an ordinary sage, but his A very outstanding sage of Yanyang Academy, he may become even stronger in the future, and even one of his successors is very young.
Such a person, Yanyang Academy would never let him die, but in the end, he was slapped to death by the enraged Chen Yuan, regardless of the consequences.
Chenyuan glanced at Ye Futian, his injuries were extremely serious, and he might be disabled from now on.
"Let's go." Chenyuan said, his footsteps went towards the void, and the people of Star Academy rose into the air one after another and began to evacuate.
Yang Ding looked at the other party very angrily. At this moment, he really wanted to start a war at all costs, but this is his Yanyang Academy, where the war started, and the unlucky ones were the disciples of Yanyang Academy. The short confrontation just now was already very tragic.
Seeing those figures who had evacuated and disappeared, a figure walked to Yang Ding's side and said, "Chenyuan is too deceitful, Dean, do you want to kill him?"
Yang Ding glanced at him, and then looked at the corpse of the fallen sage. Although a sage has fallen, this matter is considered a mistake for them. Ye Futian was abolished, and Chenyuan was furious. If he continues to kill and go to Star Academy now, He knew very well what the ending would be. Both jade and stone would be destroyed, and the two major academies of Shengtian City might be reduced to history.
Yanyang Academy, all the disciples soared into the sky one after another, their bodies trembling slightly, and when they went down to the sky, the vast and majestic academy turned into ruins, with ruins and broken walls, it was too tragic.
They never thought that a battle of this level would break out in the three courtyards of Shengtian City.; "I want to try it myself." Ye Futian said: "Give me some time and help me guard the door."
Yu Sheng nodded, and then several people walked out.
After they left, Ye Futian clenched his fists tightly and felt a sense of sadness in his heart. A group of high-ranking sages, well, it was useless for him to beg for everything like that, so he still attacked him.
Haoyue Academy also came to ask for the Holy Light, since that is the case, he will give it.
Emerald green radiance shone on Ye Futian's body, and then strands of green branches and leaves appeared, swaying upwards, and above Ye Futian's head, an ancient emerald green tree appeared, which was his soul of life.
With his eyes closed, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree spread, and gradually, the entire room was covered, covering the sky and the sun, his profession wrapped around his body, allowing him to sit, and the emerald green radiance wrapped his body, bit by bit. His whole body is covered in it
Text Chapter 503 Stealing
In the room, the ancient trees swayed, and the emerald green radiance sprinkled every corner, revealing a bit of sacred luster.
Among the ancient trees, Ye Futian's body was wrapped in it. His body seemed to turn into emerald green, and endless emerald green light penetrated into his body. Futian's body then flowed with the blood, spreading to every part of the internal organs, repairing the severely damaged internal organs.
At this time, Ye Futian closed his eyes and felt everything in his body. His internal organs were severely injured, his meridians were shattered, his muscles and bones were broken, and his blood flow was disordered. Judging from the situation, he was a complete useless person, and he might even die at any time.
This is still the case where the other party keeps his hand, that person doesn't want him to die directly in Yanyang Academy, the purpose is just to abolish him, otherwise the sage's intention to directly erase the spiritual will is the most direct and domineering way, which is more effective than attacking the flesh and blood body , can be directly destroyed.
Perhaps it was because the other party still had a little scruples or other thoughts that he saved his life, but for many people, a life that was wasted is still alive.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian's injured internal organs are recovering little by little.
The ancient tree of the natal soul world has the ability to contain all things, and it also contains a strong repair ability.
The emerald green light penetrated into every part of the body, and Ye Futian's pale face gradually became radiant, but at this time he was still in extreme pain, the meridians and bones were broken and cut off, not a simple repair is enough .
After his viscera recovered, the emerald green magical brilliance penetrated into the broken meridians, and then grew out little by little, reshaping the meridians.
At the same time, the life and soul of the god ape, the real dragon, and the golden-winged roc appeared in the ancient trees of the world one after another. In this magical ancient tree space, the illusory dragon shadow surrounded the ancient trees, and the god ape stood between the ancient trees , the golden-winged roc bird perched on it, and then merged into the emerald green brilliance, and then entered his body together.
With a slight movement of his mind, an incomparably bright holy light circulated around Ye Futian's body. At this moment, a star radiance appeared around his body, containing the holy way, and the bright holy light also radiated little by little along with the sacred green radiance in his body. As it flows, every time it flows, the broken meridians will be repaired and new bones will be bred.
? It is rumored that one who has practiced to the extreme level can live forever, has the power of immortality, and rebirth from broken bones is just a trivial matter.
However, Ye Futian's current status is extremely rare, and it can be called a miracle.
The meridians and bones grow and recover bit by bit, and the emerald green brilliance wraps the magical power of other attributes, directly integrating into the meridians and bones, just like the meridians of the dragon, the bones of the golden-winged roc, and like the holy light of the stars. broken.
"It can really be done."
Ye Futian's heart trembled violently at this time, and he just wanted to try it. The natal soul has the ability to contain all things. He released the body-refining soul and merged it into the magical power of the natal soul, so as to repair the damage. The meridian bones can really be integrated into it, so the born meridian bones are born with extremely strong defense.
At this time, Ye Futian knew that he would not have any major problems. He closed his eyes tightly, completely immersed in recovery, and did not care about other things.
¡¡¡¡
Star Academy, a sensation.
The Holy Child's Palace was constantly being visited by people, so Gu Yunxi came here, extremely anxious, but she was stopped by Yu Sheng and the others. Although Yu Sheng was also anxious, Ye Futian asked him to guard the outside.
Yu Sheng knows Ye Futian well. Since he told himself that he must do extremely important things inside and cannot be interrupted. It is very likely that he is trying to recover from his injuries. He naturally does not allow anyone to disturb him.
After getting the news, Long Ling'er also came from Xiyuan, but she also got rejected.
Of course, apart from Gu Yunxi and Long Ling'er who cared about Ye Futian, there are still many people in Star Academy waiting for Ye Futian to die.
Ye Futian is so outstanding, it is inevitable that some people will feel jealous. As long as Ye Futian is in the Star Academy for one day, everyone else will inevitably be dimmed and will never be favored by the dean.
Even those who are extremely talented will not have a chance.
No one could have imagined that Feng Shengzi, that incomparable and peerless figure a few months ago, suddenly died, and the people who did it turned out to be those big figures of Yanyang College, which made people feel a little sad.
It is too outstanding, and it is easy to become the target of public criticism.
What's more, he still has the inheritance that the two major academies want.
Soon, the news spread throughout Shengtian City, and Shengtian City experienced an earthquake.
At Star Academy??When the strong man went to Jiuxiao Palace, Yanyang Academy took the opportunity to take away the saint son of Star Academy. Sage figures, and the whole ruins of academia.
In addition, Haoyue Academy also threatened Ye Futian to obtain a holy light inherited from the saint.
Many people sighed, Ye Futian, it's too miserable.
And the relationship between the three colleges, after everything that happened today, is bound to be tense, and may even break out into a war. If Yang Ding doesn't hold back today, a terrifying war with Star Academy may break out.
After half a month, Ye Futian's meridians and broken bones in the palace were gradually repaired, but he was still healing. He didn't go out of the room. Everyone was waiting for the news. Yu Sheng was anxious, but he couldn't help it. With a strong aura, Ye Futian was obviously fine, so he could only continue to wait.
Chenyuan often came to ask about the situation, but no one knew the specific situation.
Gu Yunxi and Long Ling'er came here very frequently, as did Wang Yurou and Shen Yu.
One month later, Ye Futian's internal injuries were basically intact. He moved his muscles and bones, and his bones made crisp sounds, but he continued to practice and did not leave the customs.
People in Shengtian City, including the other two colleges, are also waiting and paying attention.
As time continued to pass, the relationship between the three courtyards of Shengtian City deteriorated, and conflicts between disciples broke out frequently. Coupled with the occurrence of major events in Shengtian City, the name Ye Futian gradually became blurred, and fewer and fewer people mentioned him. .
From the Star Academy, there is news that Ye Futian's cultivation base has been abolished, even the dean Chenyuan can't help it, the holy son's palace is sealed, and the holy son Ye Futian will live and die on his own, life and death are uncertain, I am afraid that from now on will become useless.
Some people also speculate that the Star Academy may have taken away the holy light of the stars inherited by Ye Futian, and imprisoned the disabled Ye Futian in the Palace of the Holy Son, allowing him to be destroyed.
The peerless holy son of Star Academy, as bright and short as a shooting star, just passed away.
Many people lamented and sighed, secretly thinking that Yanyang Academy's attack was really ruthless and accurate.
¡¡¡¡
After they received the holy light, Yang Ding, the dean of Yanyang College, and Gong Kui, the dean of Haoyue College, often comprehended it, released it during their practice, and comprehended the way of saints.
At this time, Yanyang College has been rebuilt. In the college's Sun Palace, Yang Ding sat cross-legged in the sun's radiance. Terrible flame aura gathered, and he was like a flame god.
Above his head, the holy light blooms, and the sun's holy light is extremely bright. Behind him, a sun god furnace is condensed, which can swallow all the flame power in the world, turn it into a flame in the god furnace, and burn everything in the world. This is the true sun. One of the abilities in the scriptures, the Sun Scripture is inherited from the ancient sage era. It contains a variety of abilities, skills and spells, all of which are extremely powerful. Those who need to have the soul of the sun are most suitable for cultivation.
Even for people like Yang Ding, their abilities are still mainly in practice.
With the help of the power of the holy light, he comprehended the ability in the Sun's Sutra. Over the past few days, he felt that he had improved a little, and his understanding of the Sun's Sutra was deeper.
Yang Ding didn't know that in the Xingchen Academy, which was very far away from Yanyang Academy, there was a figure like him sitting cross-legged at the moment, with the sun hanging high above his head, and the real fire of the sun was hanging down, constantly descending behind him , Converging indistinctly into an incomparably terrifying sun god furnace, this god furnace is like the sun, gathering infinite fire, and the flame aura in the surrounding world gathers wildly.
This figure is extremely handsome, with long hair and shawls. His pupils were closed and he practiced quietly. After a long time, he condensed three Sun God Stoves, and finally stopped. The moment he opened his eyes, the light of the sun dissipated, and the God Stove disappeared. .
The young man is Ye Futian.
"How many can this sacred furnace condense?" After Ye Futian stopped, Yu Sheng asked.
"There are nine sacred furnaces recorded in the Sun Sutra, which can refine everything." Ye Futian said.
"Can you really see the practice scene of the dean of Yanyang College?" Ye Wuchen showed a strange look. Ye Futian said that he could directly see the other party when he opened the Sun Scripture treasure book to practice.
"Even, I can see how he practiced, but unfortunately, I can't get his insights." Ye Futian seemed a little depressed, and Ye Wuchen and the others were speechless after hearing it.
If Yang Ding, the dean of Yanyang College, and Gong Kui, the dean of Haoyue College, knew that Ye Futian had stolen their cultivation methods when they were using the Holy Light to cultivate, they would feel like they would kill Xingchen at all costs. Let the academy kill Ye Futian.
"Futian." At this time, a voice came, and Chen Yuan's figure appeared here. Apart from Yu Sheng and them, Chen Yuan was the only person who could step into the Holy Child's Palace. This place was ordered to be completely sealed off. No one except me is allowed to enter without authorization.
"When are you going to practice?" Chenyuan asked.
"Dean Chen, after I have learned the methods of Yang Ding and Gong Kui, I will destroy the two holy lights, and at the same time tell you their abilities. From now on, the inheritance of the three courtyards will be Gathered in the Star Academy, the Star Academy in the future will have a complete lineage of saints." Ye Futian said, Chenyuan took a deep look at Ye Futian, this guy must have a lot of resentment in his heart!Ye Futian.
"Futian." At this time, a voice came, and Chen Yuan's figure appeared here. Apart from Yu Sheng and them, Chen Yuan was the only person who could step into the Holy Child's Palace. This place was ordered to be completely sealed off. No one except me is allowed to enter without authorization.
"When are you going to practice?" Chenyuan asked.
"Dean Chen, after I learn the methods of Yang Ding and Gong Kui, I will destroy the two holy lights, and at the same time tell you their abilities. From now on, the inheritance of the three courtyards will be Gathered in the Star Academy, the Star Academy will have a complete sage lineage in the future." Ye Futian said, Chenyuan took a deep look at Ye Futian, this guy must have a lot of resentment in his heart.
Text Chapter 504: News of Death
How can a sage attack Ye Futian and abolish his cultivation base without resentment.
However, Yang Ding and Gong Kui seemed to have been tricked by Ye Futian.
"Dean Chen, how did you investigate the person who leaked the news about Jin Yunxiao?" Ye Futian asked, they all knew this matter well, there must be someone behind the scenes, he guessed, it must be inseparable from Yanyang College Otherwise, the other party would not come decisively to the Star Academy to take someone that day.
"The person who revealed the news to Wang Yuqing was a student of the Star Academy. He had a simple background and he only disclosed it after receiving benefits from others. It is no longer possible to trace the source." Dean Chen said: "However, this matter should be from the Yanyang Academy. The work of the two great families."
"Aristocratic family?" Ye Futian's eyes flashed.
"Well." Chenyuan nodded: "Although there is competition among the three colleges, Chenyuan should not be cruel to you. He never wants to really start a war. It is also a disaster for Yanyang College. Yanyang College Like the Star Academy, there are two great families, the Chen family and the Liu family, if Shengtian City is in chaos, the three major courtyards go to war, and the Nine Heavens Palace is involved, who will benefit the most?"
"Aristocratic family." Ye Futian said.
"Well, the families have always wanted to increase their influence, so they also have a strong voice in the college, but the holy land in the eastern region of the barren state is still the three major colleges. Some people may not be satisfied and want to completely replace them. Dominating the three courtyards, the influence of each family in the three courtyards is only a partial force. Once the three courtyards start a war, the academic faction will naturally be unable to stay out of it and will suffer the most painful blow. The people of the three courtyards in the academy Fights will also break out, but there are aristocratic families behind them, and when the strength of the academic faction itself is greatly weakened, the aristocratic family forces can enter the three major courtyards, gain greater right to speak, and even directly control them."
Chen Yuan analyzed: "And that day, people from Yanyang College came to take people, so the people behind the bewitching must be people from Yanyang College. Because Yang Ding was greedy for the inheritance of the holy way in you, he was used Once, of course, he may have guessed something, but he is willing to do so for the inheritance of the holy way, and now, hasn't he obtained the holy light?"
Ye Futian nodded, and analyzed the people behind it, so we can see who can benefit the most from the turmoil. Dean Chen's guess should be right.
"The Patriarch of the Chen family has a more aggressive personality and great ambitions, while the Liu family is relatively more peaceful, so the Chen family is most likely to plan this matter." Chen Yuan looked indifferent, and Ye Futian remembered the martial arts battlefield, In the end, Chen Wang and Long Mu came to the end, both of them were injured by him, Chen Wang must be very unwilling.
"Dean, since I have nothing to do, let's put this matter aside for now, don't let the other party's scheme succeed, and settle this account later." Ye Futian persuaded, he naturally wanted to collect the debt immediately, but for the sake of the overall situation, it is better to endure have to endure.
Chenyuan looked at Ye Futian, and said: "It's just that the relationship between the three major courtyards has deteriorated now. In addition to Jiuxiao Palace, you are safe and sound. If the other party fails, there must be follow-up actions."
Once some things are done for the first time, there will be follow-ups.
"The dean can announce my death." Ye Futian said, and Chenyuan's eyes showed a strange color, and said: "Are you planning to leave?"
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "I originally planned to leave Shengtian City to go out to practice after entering the princely realm, but now after this change, I want to advance the plan. Now I have Mieqiong and some self-protection capabilities. Although the headmaster of Shengtian City can protect me, I am afraid that he will be restricted everywhere and not suitable for cultivation."
"Going out and wandering is indeed a better choice. I also intended to arrange a trial path for you, but I didn't expect it to be in this way." Chen Yuan said: "Are you sure, you want to announce your death?"
"I need to destroy the other party's holy light. Yang Ding and Gong Kui must be suspicious. Announcing my death at this time will undoubtedly have a good explanation. Of course, it will take a while, and I want to see their practice again. , Moreover, I also want to continue to practice in seclusion for a period of time." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Chenyuan nodded: "Since you have decided, then do it."
¡¡¡¡
Several months passed, and the news about Ye Futian became less and less, and no one mentioned him gradually.
On this day, Yang Ding, the dean of Yanyang College, was practicing, releasing the holy light of perception. The holy light of the sun was extremely bright, as if it contained the holy way, but at this moment, the holy light gradually dimmed.
Yang Ding's eyes suddenly opened, and he raised his head to look at the void. The phantom of the saint became darker and darker until it turned into nothingness.
"what happened?"
Yang Ding's face suddenly changed, his spiritual will enveloped the vast space, and he foundThere was not a trace of abnormality in the ground, but the holy light was extinguished for no reason.
He frowned, and his expression was slightly indifferent. Could it be that what did Ye Futian do when he gave him the holy light?
But if this is the case, why did Ye Futian let him realize it for such a long time, and didn't let the holy light go out earlier? This doesn't seem to make sense.
The same scene also happened at Haoyue Academy. Gong Kui was extremely angry. He had a deep understanding of the Holy Light, but now it suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. He also doubted Ye Futian, but he was the same as Yang Ding. , some do not understand.
Just after their holy light was extinguished, Star Academy, Chenyuan personally announced the news of Ye Futian's death. For a while, countless disciples of Star Academy trembled.
That proud son of heaven, who could suppress a generation of peerless geniuses, died?
These days, the Holy Child¡¯s Palace has been blocked. Many people were curious about it before, but as time passed, everyone gradually forgot about it. The blocked Holy Child¡¯s Palace is rarely mentioned, only occasionally. People would think that one day, that amazingly talented person would just die like this.
In Star Academy, Gu Yunxi was walking on the road, when she heard the news suddenly, she was stunned on the spot, her face was as pale as paper, her footsteps staggered, her body trembled a little unsteadily, and her mind went blank.
"Yunxi." Gu Yunxi's friend next to her supported her body, and saw a line of tears shed from Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes. She whispered: "This is impossible, I don't believe it."
"Yunxi, the dean personally announced the news." The woman persuaded, she is a close friend of Gu Yunxi's boudoir, so she naturally knows what Gu Yunxi is thinking. At the beginning, he often went to the fairy pavilion, and often played Ye Futian's piano music when he was practicing.
Gu Yunxi bit her lip hard, and even bit the blood. She remembered the surprise when she heard Ye Futian play for the first time at the piano store. Futian, but he is so young and handsome, outstanding, she was a little interested in Ye Futian at that time.
Later, Ye Futian became more and more outstanding, until that day, Star Academy canonized the Holy Son, he walked out of the crowd, wearing the holy robe, attracting the attention of all, peerless elegance, he suppressed everyone in the first battle, no one can match.
That figure is also imprinted in the bottom of my heart, and I often think of it, getting deeper and deeper.
Of course, she knew that Ye Futian had a girlfriend, so she didn't have any extravagant expectations. It was just a pleasure to see him occasionally, but she didn't expect that he would die one day.
"Yunxi, don't be too sad." The woman beside her persuaded.
"I'm going to take a look." Gu Yunxi suddenly ran forward, going to visit the Holy Child's Palace.
"Yunxi." The woman chased after her, and they all headed towards the Holy Child's palace.
The same star academy, after Wang Yuqing heard the news of Ye Futian's death, her body also trembled, she lowered her head slightly, speechless, and felt extremely uncomfortable.
After hearing the news, Long Mu stood there, speechless for a long time, did he die like this?
All the disciples of Star Academy were full of emotions. The person who was praised as possibly surpassing Long Yitian died halfway and was attacked by a sage-level figure.
At this time, in the void, a figure soared into the sky and headed into the distance.
"It's Dean Chen, where is he going?"
Many people looked at the void, Chen Yuan was furious, and went straight to the distance.
After a period of time, news came that Chenyuan came to Yanyang Academy with a strong force, and fought with Yang Ding. The world fell apart, and Yanyang Academy, which had been built long ago, collapsed again and turned into ruins.
That battle was earth-shattering, and even two dean-level figures were injured, so Chen Yuan left in anger.
Yang Ding was extremely angry, he wanted to kill and go to Star Academy, but feeling the anger of Chenyuan before, he knew that if he really killed and went to Star Academy, no one could bear the consequences, so he let that bastard vent.
The news spread in Shengtian City, and countless people's hearts were shaken.
In Xiyuan, Long Ling'er burst into tears after hearing the news of Ye Futian's death, and rushed to find her mother, Mrs. Long, to go to the academy to see, she didn't want to believe it was true.
Madam Long took her there, and she also had doubts, is Ye Futian really dead?
Since this period of time, only Chenyuan has entered the Holy Son's Palace, and he is the only one who knows about Ye Futian's situation. Could it be that Dean Chen wants to hide the truth and protect Ye Futian?
After Mrs. Long arrived at Xingchen Academy, she heard that Ye Futian was incinerated by Dean Chenyuan, put in an urn, and handed over to several friends of Ye Futian, and some people witnessed it with their own eyes.
Both Yanyang College and Haoyue College sent people here, obviously they also had some doubts, especially Yang Ding and Gong Kui, why did the Holy Light disappear after Ye Futian's death? Could it be that when the saint passed on, the lives of Shengguang and Ye Futian Connected together, Ye Futian died, and the holy light went out?
But if this is not the case, there seems to be no other explanation. It seems that I can only believe it.
Countless people in Shengtian City sighed with emotion, secretly thinking that it is a pity.
For countless years, the main city of the eastern region of the barren state has never had such a big commotion because of the death of a person in the realm of heaven!bsp;Both Yanyang College and Haoyue College sent people here, obviously they also had some doubts, especially Yang Ding and Gong Kui, why did the Holy Light disappear after Ye Futian's death? Their lives are linked together, Ye Futian dies, and the holy light goes out?
But if this is not the case, there seems to be no other explanation. It seems that I can only believe it.
Countless people in Shengtian City sighed with emotion, secretly thinking that it is a pity.
For countless years, the main city of the eastern region of the barren state has never had such a big movement because of the death of a person in the realm of heaven.
Text Chapter 505: Holy Road
There are still the last two months in the 10,005th year of the Chinese calendar, and it has been a long time since the news of Ye Futian's death. After the shock of Shengtian City, the main city of the Eastern Region of the Barren State was finally gradually forgotten.
Time can bury everything, no matter how excellent a character is, once he falls, he will be forgotten in the long river of time.
Long Yitian's death was so shocking back then, but it was also buried in history with the passage of time. Ye Futian was no exception, and fewer and fewer people mentioned him in Shengtian City.
Recently, a lot of things have happened in Shengtian City. The three courtyards whose relationship has deteriorated often break out into conflicts, and some disciples even died in the battle. Other powerful forces in the barren state.
The barren state is too big. Although the aristocratic family of Shengtian City dominates the eastern part of the barren state, looking at the vast and endless barren state, it is not considered the top power at all, not even the three courtyards.
A place like the Supreme Holy Dao Palace is the power that truly stands at the peak of the barren state, a holy place for practice.
There are also those characters in the wild sky list who can influence the entire barren state. Except for Long Yitian back then, there is currently only one person in Shengtian City who can enter the wild sky list, and it is only the last position. It can be seen How terrifying this list is, the list does not only rely on strength, but also many conditions such as combat effectiveness, talent, and growth potential.
Recently, two pieces of news from Huangzhou reached Shengtian City. One news was that someone actually challenged the young city lord of Baiyun City, who had already entered the top ten in Huangtian Ranking. Entering the realm of sages for the first time.
The outcome of the battle was naturally not unexpected. How could the young city lord of Baiyun City, who entered the top ten on the Huangtian list, lose.
However, challenges of this level are still talked about by people. There are gossip rumors that this person challenged the young city lord of Baiyun City because of the daughter of the Zhuge family.
Speaking of the daughter of the Zhuge family, there is another news that she has also stepped into the realm of sages. It is rumored that she seems to have recognized a younger sister. Her beauty and appearance are even higher than the daughter of the Zhuge family, and she is a divine mind with the reputation of the ultimate mage Master, countless people are fascinated by it, including many arrogance figures of top powers who want to pursue it.
However, the news that reached Shengtian City was not very detailed. The barren state is so vast, and Zhuge's family is too far away from Shengtian City. The news could reach Shengtian City because it involved top figures and families in the barren state, such as the young city lord of Baiyun City, and For example, the Zhuge family.
Of course, the most exciting thing is still that next year the Holy Way Palace will open the Holy Way.
The Most Holy Path Palace, the most dazzling holy place for practice in this barren state, is not one of them. They recruit disciples once every three years, and it is not a simple assessment, but it is called the Holy Road.
Just because every time the most holy palace recruits disciples, it can focus and attract the attention of the entire barren state, and the vast and endless land of the barren state will tremble.
Naturally, such a force would not randomly recruit disciples like other forces, but was extremely grand.
The nine holy roads radiate every area of ??the barren state, and there will be a grand opening at the beginning of next year.
In Xingchen Academy, outside Xingchen Hall, Gu Hanshan found Chenyuan and asked, "Dean Chen, is Ye Futian dead or not?"
"Why did you ask me once?" Chen Yuan looked at Gu Hanshan and said, several months had passed, he didn't understand why Gu Hanshan suddenly brought up this matter again, and came here on purpose.
"Nowadays, many people in Shengtian City are talking about the opening of the Holy Road of the Holy Path Palace. I suddenly thought, is this a trick by the dean to let Ye Futian go to the Holy Road to practice and enter the Holy Path Palace?" Gu Hanshan said that some time after the news of Ye Futian's death was announced, several of his friends also disappeared. He had every reason to doubt whether Chenyuan was worried about Ye Futian being missed by those people in Shengtian City, so he sent him safely in this way. he is gone.
"Is that why you doubt it?" Chenyuan smiled and said.
"There are also personal reasons. The little girl has been very decadent and depressed recently. When she blocked the prince's assassination for Ye Futian in the Xiange, I knew that girl fell in love with Ye Futian. Since the announcement of Ye Futian's death, the girl has not done much. I've been happy, so I hope he's still alive, and I came here to ask Dean Xiachen for advice." Gu Hanshan said.
"Actually, I don't want him to go to the Holy Road, the person who inherits the Holy Way. My expectation for him is to inherit the Three Great Courts." Chen Yuan looked towards the direction of Star Academy, his eyes were misty, as if he was talking to himself: "It's just that I also understand that with the existence of a place like the Most Holy Dao Palace, the three major courtyards of Shengtian City can only live in one corner forever. When the holy road opens, many disciples of the three major courtyards will be ready to move, and they can't stop it at all. It is the sorrow of the three courtyards, and it is what I have always wanted to change."
Gu Hanshan naturally understands Chenyuan. There is such a place as the most holy palace. It is necessary to support the disciples to break the holy road, because for the people of the barren state, the most holy way palace is a higher level existence, how do you stop it?
If you support the disciples to go, if you enter the Holy Path Palace, you can continue to maintain a friendly relationship, and you can be regarded as walking out of the three courtyards. If you object, the other party's going to the Holy Path can be called a trial, is it not allowed? ? What if you successfully broke into the Holy Palace? The three courtyards dare to kill the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace because of this matter?
Although some sages and figures in the three courtyards also hope that future generations will have higher achievements, this way is still a bit sad.
Chenyuan, naturally wanted to change these things, so he named Ye Futian the son of a saint, and he wanted to make a saint.
"I see, thank you Dean Chen." Gu Hanshan smiled and said goodbye. Although Chenyuan didn't say it clearly, he already had the answer.
The robe on his body fluttered in the wind, and Chen Yuan looked at the bustling Star Academy with a sense of loneliness in his eyes.
At the beginning of next year, a group of the most outstanding figures in this bustling Star Academy will go to the Holy Road.
Nine Heavens Palace, a luxurious palace, Jin Chengfeng stood in front, and under the steps in front of him, there was a group of young people, all of them were the most outstanding young people in Nine Heavens Palace.
"This year, my Nine Heavens Palace has encountered unprecedented humiliation. In the past few months, Nine Heavens Palace has sent many people to various places for trials and adventures, but you have stayed here. Do you know why?" Jin Chengfeng said.
"Because of the Holy Road." Jin Yunlang's expression was sharp. He had broken through and entered the princely realm not long ago. The people here are all in the realm of lower princely princes.
"That's right, because of the Holy Road." Jin Chengfeng said with a sharp expression, "The Holy Road is opened every three years, and only the inferior princes and people with lower realms have the opportunity to enter the Holy Road and stand out. most suitable."
For those who are in the heavenly realm, there is basically no hope of breaking through the holy road, and it can only be regarded as a trial.
It can also be seen that the realm of recruiting disciples in the Holy Way Palace is the initial stage of princes and princes. They don't worry about the lack of a solid foundation, because those who can successfully enter the holy path are the most outstanding figures in the barren state, and they have a certain foundation. If they find their talents, they don't need to train them from scratch.
Of course, only the Holy Palace has such capital.
"The masters of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace are all sages, without exception, the princes of Tianjiao are like clouds, and evildoers come forth in large numbers. They gather the most outstanding figures in the barren state, and they have many inheritances of the holy way. Now my Jiuxiao Palace is expelled by the Star Academy. It is a great shame. , I hope that some of you can step into the Holy Path Palace to practice, during the last two months, all retreat, practice carefully, and prepare for the Holy Path at the beginning of next year." Jin Chengfeng said, he had a sense of urgency Feeling, as the top aristocratic family in Shengtian City, there will be no major changes in a short period of time, but over a long period of time, there will be no successors, and it will decline.
"Yes." Everyone nodded one after another, with sharp eyes. Although they are descendants of the top family in Shengtian City, they are still nothing when looking at the entire barren state. They have no privileges. The only way to enter the Holy Tao Palace is to step on the Holy Road.
Xiyuan, the Long family.
Today, Long Mu seems to have something on his mind, instead of practicing in the academy, he came to Xiyuan.
"Is Ling'er still in a better mood?" Long Mu asked the maid.
"It's still the same as before. I often lose my temper." The maid smiled bitterly. When she first came to Xiyuan, the young lady often lost her temper. It was because Ye Futian's arrival calmed her down. same.
"Mu'er, don't pay attention to that girl." At this time, a beautiful woman came, it was Mrs. Long.
"Auntie." Long Mu called out.
"Last time I heard you say that this time the Holy Road is opened, you want to go to the trial and prepare for three years later?" Madam Long asked.
"En." Long Mu nodded, he knew very well that there was no hope this time, and his state in three years would be the best time.
"The holy road is dangerous. Although there is a chance, it is one of the most dangerous trial roads in the barren state. The number of deaths is extremely high. The holy road is full of peers. There are no rules and no elders there. Killing is too common. It will be very dangerous for you to enter the holy road in your current state." Madam Long said, she knows how grand it is that the nine holy roads will gather geniuses from the entire barren state at the beginning of next year.
With Long Mu's current state, he has not yet reached the peak of the heavenly position, and it is not enough to see. It will be very dangerous to venture into the holy road.
"I have a lot of treasures on me, and I will act cautiously and not put myself in too dangerous a situation. After all, my goal this time is not the Holy Palace, but to experience it. Feel it." Long Mu said.
"Since you have made your decision, I won't say much. You should practice hard first." Mrs. Long nodded, and it is probably the dream of all the Longmu generation in Huangzhou to venture into the holy road!?Would I bring a lot of treasures with me, and I will act cautiously and not put myself in too dangerous a situation. After all, my goal this time is not the Holy Palace, but to experience it, to see and feel Down. "Long Mu said.
"Since you have made up your mind, I won't say much. You should practice hard first." Mrs. Long nodded. Breaking the holy road is probably the dream of all the generation of Long Mu in Huangzhou.
Text Chapter 506: Nine Sages Mountain
The vast and endless barren state region has too many cities and forces. Except for the main cities ruling one side, there are still vast and endless regions with cities everywhere. Zongmen §»§ë§êl¨¡
Most of the people in Huangzhou divide the area according to the four directions of east, west, north and south. Except for the Sifang area, the largest area in the middle is called the Zhongzhou City area, but in fact, except for the main building located in the center of the Zhongzhou City area Outside the city, there is an extremely vast land, with land, mountains, oceans, and monster forests all over this area.
At this time, in the vast and endless area, in the sky above, there is a group of figures on their way.
This group of people has extraordinary temperament and appearance. The man may be handsome or burly, while the woman is unusually beautiful, with silver hair like snow. It is Ye Futian and his group.
It has been a long time since they left Shengtian City. They have been on the road and experienced a lot of things.
At this time, under their feet was a flying boat, surrounded by terrifying wind power. This is a sage-level walking tool. It has no attack power, but its speed is very fast. Of course, it is not enough in their realm. In order to exert the power of the sage's magic weapon, even the walking magic weapon is the same, but this flying boat is a bit special, and it is extremely fast.
Otherwise, although the speed of Heifengdiao is fast, it is still not enough if you want to travel in the vast deserted state.
After walking for several months, they also understood that the barren state is too big, and for them in the upper realm, it can be called boundless.
In the barren state, people at the level of the heavenly realm generally do not travel across domains, unless the elders of the family bring them, princes, to have the qualification to cross domains. across regions.
"Loulan, where have we been?" On the flying boat, Ye Futian looked down, the clouds and mist were misty, and the mountains seemed to be vaguely visible below.
Lou Lanxue took out the detailed map that Chenyuan gave them. This map turned into a ray of light and floated in front of her. It was densely packed and recorded the terrain and regions of the barren state, as well as the areas known to have the power of sages.
The strength of the world of practice is paramount, so even if it is geographical division, it depends on whether there are sage-level figures in this area. If there is no glorious history or sage-level figures, it will only be an unknown place.
"Jiuxian Mountain." Lou Lanxue said, "The most famous place in this area is Jiuxian Mountain. The map directly calls it the Jiuxian Mountain area. In the area of ??Jiuxian Mountain, there are five big cities. Many small cities, five big cities have sage-level figures sitting in town, serving as city lords, they are the leading force in the Jiuxian Mountain area, and Jiuxian Mountain is similar to the holy land in this area."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. The closer he was to the central area, the stronger his power. When he first came to the barren state, the first major city he arrived at was Yunyue City, and the four major factions of Yunyue City, among which the peak strength was the peak of princes.
But when they stepped into the Zhongzhou City area, the representative forces, those peak figures were no longer top princes, but sage-level figures. Of course, they might be ordinary sages, not top-level figures. .
Above the clouds and mist, there is a faint purple thunder shining, and a trace of thunder sometimes disappears. Ye Futian frowned and said in a low voice, "It's not because of the weather, it's like the power of thunder from a practitioner."
"Do you want to make a detour?" Lou Lanxue asked.
Ye Futian glanced down. Below the clouds and mist, the mountains were vast, and the palace complex could be vaguely seen.
"Walk around." Ye Futian had a bad premonition, as if he had walked to the sky above other people's mountain gates. Some powerful forces are somewhat taboo about this, even if they are in a very high area, but when they are on the road, where are they? With so much care, I can't keep staring at the forces below me.
Moreover, looking at the map, I only vaguely know where I am, but I don't know the specific direction, especially when flying at high altitude.
The speed of the flying boat was extremely fast, and it turned back in an instant, preparing to evacuate this area.
"àÍàÍ" Purple thunders shone brightly, piercing through the clouds and mist, and more and more, covering every direction in the vast area.
"Oops." Ye Futian felt the power of thunder and cursed in a low voice, "It's like a formation."
The purple thunder traveled with the clouds and mist, and gradually one after another thunder rays entwined, there was nowhere to dodge. Ye Futian forced the flying boat to pass through, trying to avoid it, but saw that the thunder seemed to be able to sense the breath of the flying boat, suddenly covering the sky. The thunderous light of the day swept over and bombarded the flying boat in an instant.
Although the flying boat has no offensive power, it has strong defensive power. There was a radiance of wind around it, but it was hit by the thunder, and it still fell a little unstable. Ye Futian and the others were shaking on the flying boat.
"Be careful, I'm going to descend and put away the magic weapon." Ye Futian said.Falling from the sky to provoke the young city lord of Longyuan City?
Qi Yuan smiled, then waved his hand, and a group of four people walked out behind him. Their cultivation level was also at the level of the heavenly position. With his identity level, he didn't even bother to bully Ye Futian and others.
"Let's do it." Qi Yuan said lightly.
"A shot?" Ye Futian stared at Qi Yuan, and he also felt it at this time. This seemed to be a challenge. They were standing in the same formation, exactly in the same formation area as the opponent, facing each other.
The people who came today are here to fight each other?
Seeing Ye Futian and others were silent, Qi Yuan raised his eyebrows, a little impatient.
"Can I admit defeat?"
Ye Futian said suddenly, the sudden words made everyone's eyes freeze on the spot, and they looked at them in astonishment.
What's happening here?
ps Today is the 1st, a new month, ask for a few guaranteed monthly tickets!
?
Text Chapter 507 Winning
Ye Futian and his party descended from the sky, and appeared in front of everyone in Longyuan City in an extremely shocking manner.
Admitting defeat before the war started?
So what are they here for?
Could it be to tease them?
On Jiuxian Mountain, there was a strong man staring at Ye Futian and his party with indifferent expressions. One of them asked, "When you come to Jiuxian Mountain, how can you be defeated without a fight? What do you think of Jiuxian Mountain?"
His expression was cold, and he remembered the ray of thunder above the sky before. In this area, no one dared to walk over the top of the Jiuxian Mountain gate so presumptuously. Could it be that these people descended from the sky for this reason?
If this is the case, if you want to just sneak away like this, how can it be so simple, since you have landed here, then follow God's will.
Qi Yuan waved his hand, and immediately surrounded Ye Futian and their four great celestial powerhouses, all of whom were at the top of the celestial realm, releasing the celestial aura. For a while, the spiritual energy in this space was rioting, and the wind and clouds roared.
"If you are injured and admit defeat again, I will order them to show mercy." Qi Yuan said, Ye Futian has been standing there with a flickering expression, as if thinking about countermeasures.
There are so many strong people under the Nine Sages Mountain, it is obvious that there is a big event happening, it may be an event such as the entrance examination, in such a situation, how should they deal with it?
After pondering for a moment, Ye Futian saw that the other party was about to make a move, so he made a decisive decision and said, "Stay away."
After all, the four of them were divided into four directions, with Hei Fengdiao behind.
Four people, the momentum bloomed, and the people around suddenly showed strange colors. Ye Futian and the others are indeed in the realm of the upper heaven, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are only the seventh realm of the heaven, that is to say, they It is the lowest realm among the heavenly ranks. Ye Wuchen is only the eighth realm of the heavenly rank. On the contrary, Lou Lanxue has the highest cultivation level and the ninth rank of the heavenly rank. However, she who was ahead of many realms at the beginning was gradually drawn closer. The distance is about to be overtaken.
But in such a realm, how could it be possible to defeat the four strong men sent by Qi Yuan? The city lord intends to betroth his daughter to him, choose him as his son-in-law, and win over him for his own use. If Longyuan City was not the first to encounter a challenge, and the Longyuan City camp would lose face, Qi Yuan would not have sent him to fight.
With Bai Yan's strength, one person may be enough to defeat these four people, and I don't know where they came from.
What's more, the other three people are also the most outstanding figures in Longyuan City, so they follow Qi Yuan's side, and they are planning to accompany Qi Yuan to enter the holy road. They are all geniuses.
"Do it."
Bai Yan uttered an indifferent voice, and suddenly a figure rose into the sky, a strong gravity space descended, oppressed, and enveloped the four of Ye Futian. Let Ye Futian's petrification of their bodies be controlled.
In the void, behind the figure that flew up in the sky appeared the soul of fate. A huge rock giant possessed incomparably terrifying power. The surrounding aura roared towards him. People trampled underfoot.
The two people on the left and right also shot at the same time. The human life soul on the left is a monster.
?The man on the right's spells bloomed, and there was a thunder snake dancing, blasting towards Ye Futian and his party, but Bai Yan was still standing there staring at the front.
Taking Ye Futian and his body as the center, the spiritual energy was violent, and the airflow roared, as if to swallow Ye Futian and his party in an instant.
Just as their attack was approaching, Lou Lanxue released an extreme chill, like snowflakes floating between the sky and the earth, those beautiful silver eyes swept over everyone, and the bodies of the three strong men seemed to be covered with a layer of Frost wants to turn into an ice sculpture, so the movement slows down.
Almost at the same time, the petrified rocks on Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen's bodies exploded, and as soon as their footsteps stepped on the ground, the burly body rose into the air, raised its palm and smashed the huge footprints that stepped down, with a loud bang, the other party was like The rock giant's body stepped on Yu Sheng's palm, but he saw that Yu Sheng's body did not fall, the dark golden luster flowed, and the big palm print directly grabbed the opponent's foot, and threw it down toward the sky.
Immediately, the rock giant with terrifying power became unstable, and his whole body was shaken and thrown off.
And at the same moment, Ye Wuchen stretched out his single arm, and pressed his finger towards the void. In an instant, endless sword energy roared, and thousands of sword intents gathered together, and under this press, swept towards the left and right sides Coming out, the monster-like violent body only felt enveloped by an extremely sharp sword intent, roaring and blasting out in anger,He will be very passive if he invites people from Shengtian City who want to deal with him.
"When you set foot there, it is equivalent to declaring war on the Longyuan City camp. Qi Yuan can dispatch princes and figures to deal with you, which is a bit passive. Ye Mo, would you like to temporarily join my Baidi City camp? In this way, Baidi City can also Fight the opponent with a prince." Li Xun said.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed. He really didn't want to be too conspicuous, but if he asked them to follow Li Xun, he naturally didn't want to.
"You must have come here for the holy road. You have outstanding combat power, but your realm is a little low. You need help to break through the holy road. Let's stand side by side together." Li Xun said again.
"For the Holy Road?" Ye Futian still didn't understand the matter at this moment, so he nodded and said: "Okay."
Today, it is really not appropriate to fight anymore, let's figure out the ins and outs of the matter first.
Text Chapter 508: Intention to Solicit
Seeing that Ye Futian nodded in agreement, everyone felt a little confused. What is the purpose of this group of people?
Could it be that he intends to use Longyuan City to show off his own strength, and then attract others' appreciation, so as to find a backer to step into the holy road together?
Li Xunsu, the young lord of Baidi City, has a good reputation, and no one is surprised that he opened his mouth to win over Ye Futian, as if this should be a matter of course, and among the five major cities, Baidi City can be ranked in the top three or even the strongest One of the two cities, Ye Futian's entry into the Baidi City camp is indeed of great benefit to him.
You know, entering Baidi City is equivalent to having the opportunity to enter the holy road with people from Jiuxian Mountain. This time, Baidi City will definitely be selected by Jiuxian Mountain. From this point on, Ye Futian and the others don¡¯t have to worry about their level being too low. Struggles on the Holy Road.
Otherwise, in the realm of the upper heavens, even if the combat power is extraordinary, but in a place like Shenglu, gathering barren state evildoers, even the evildoer princes of Jiuxian Mountain, may lose everyone there.
"Qi Yuan, Ye Mo and the others have joined our Baidi City camp. If you continue to challenge, my Baidi City will naturally send princes to fight." Li Xun looked at Qi Yuan and said. A woman in a tight cyan dress came out. She was charming and clean, and she was Li Xun's younger sister, Li Qingyi. She was a ninth-class prince who had just entered the princely realm, and her combat power was quite strong.
Qi Yuan frowned, glanced at Ye Futian and the others indifferently, and then said, "Back off."
Everyone sighed for a while, sure enough, Longyuan City still didn't want to collide with Baidi City so early.
When Ye Futian saw the other party's prince retreating, they also walked towards the Baidi City camp. Li Xun saw Ye Futian and others coming, and said with a smile: "With everyone joining, my Baidi City camp's heavenly position is even more important. It is invincible."
When everyone around heard his words, they looked towards the Baidi City camp, and their eyes fell on several other young people.
Zhuo Jun, the number one person in the White Emperor City's City Lord's Mansion, the key person cultivated by the White Emperor City, will be Qi Yuan's most capable assistant in the future. Standing beside him is a burly young man in heavy armor named Zhan The dragon is inseparable from Zhuo Jun, and his combat power is also extremely tyrannical.
In addition, there is another person wearing plain clothes, which is simple and clean.
Lin Feibai was hailed by the people of Baidi City as the number one person below a prince. The City Lord's Mansion had always wanted to win him over, but he didn't join until now for the sake of Shenglu. Many people wanted to know, Zhuo Jun and Lin Feibai were the second Among one person, who is stronger?
With the three of them here, and now with Ye Futian and his party, Baidi City's celestial status is even more powerful, and it is indeed difficult to be shaken, but this time it is the princely level that is more important.
"My name is Li Qingyi." Li Qingyi introduced himself.
"Ye Mo, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Lou Lanxue." Ye Futian said.
Li Qingyi introduced other people to Ye Futian one by one. Zhuo Jun put his arms around his chest and nodded slightly to Ye Futian. Lin Feibai was expressionless, and Ye Futian didn't care, just smiled.
"Girl in Tsing Yi, are all the people here today for the Holy Road?" Ye Futian asked.
"Even if the sage of Jiuxian Mountain accepts disciples, it is a grand event even if it is not a holy road. What's more, Qin Yin, the daughter of the sage who passed on the wind, will choose a Taoist partner. What do you think?" Li Qingyi said to Ye Futian. She is a very famous beauty, and also the daughter of the sage of Jiuxian Mountain, so many men came here for her, and the generation of the five major cities sent their most outstanding descendants here, hoping to win the beauty's heart.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced towards the direction of the mountain. Among the crowd, there was indeed a woman with outstanding appearance and aloof temperament. She should be the Qin Yin whom the other party was talking about.
"Of course, if you can join hands with Jiuxian Mountain to enter the holy road, it is naturally a very good choice." Li Qingyi said again, and Ye Futian nodded slightly. From Li Qingyi's few words, he probably understood what happened today.
When he left Star Academy, Dean Chen reminded him that the holy road will open, the nine holy roads in the barren state, the vast land, the endless talents, all will go to the holy road, let him think about it.
Now that he came to Jiuxian Mountain by chance, he could vaguely feel that the entire barren state is probably preparing for the road to the holy road.
At this time, the vast void under the Jiuxian Mountain, battles erupted from all sides, the spirit energy rioted, and the life and soul dharma were extremely bright. Everyone wanted to show their strength in front of the strong people of Jiuxian Mountain.
Only a few people did not go to war. Of course, there are also several camps that are very conspicuous. They are the camps of the five major cities, which are located in the five major directions, facing each other across the air.
In addition to Baidi City and Longyuan City, the five major cities also include Xuanyuan City, Yitian City and Feishuang City.
Among them, Baidi City, Xuanyuan City, and Yitian City are the three strongest cities, and the camps of Xuanyuan City and Yitian City are regarded by Baidi City as the strongest opponents this time.?, who knows if he will be favored by the sages of Jiuxian Mountain? They would be very passive at that time, so this time they deliberately assisted Zhuo Jun and Lin Feibai to give each other the most important blow.
"Qin Yin, what do you think?" At this moment, an old man on Jiuxian Mountain said to Qin Yin.
"Mr. Zhuo is from the City Lord's Mansion. Lin Feibai hasn't joined yet. If there is an opportunity, he can be recruited. There are still a few people who can be considered as disciples of Jiuxian Mountain. If they perform outstandingly in the future, then consider whether to accept them as sages." Pass it on personally." Qin Yin said.
"What do you mean, recruit people from Baidi City this time?"
"Yes." Qin Yin nodded.
"How about Li Xun?" the old man smiled.
"No hurry." Qin Yin naturally understood that the old man was referring to the Taoist couple.
"Well, there are many outstanding people this time, let's take a closer look." The old man smiled and said.
Text Chapter 509: Zhongzhou Land Boundary
Under the Jiuxian Mountain, the battle continued to break out, but as Ye Futian expected, after defeating Yitian City and Xuanyuan City, no one at this level could threaten Baidi City, and no one challenged them again.
He watched the battle here quietly. Li Xun and Xie Wuji, the young lord of Yitian City, and Xuanyuan Bashan, the young lord of Xuanyuan City, each fought a battle. With terrifying power and the shocking power of the sky-opening axe technique, the three of them fought evenly and inextricably. No one was able to completely suppress the opponent. If it continues, both sides will suffer.
In addition, there is also a princely figure with extremely high talent and extraordinary combat power, named Zui Qianchou. According to Li Qingyi, this person is a well-known genius alcoholic in the Jiuxian Mountain area, and his name may be fake. The pseudonym was taken from a drunken man who relieved a thousand sorrows. This person was addicted to alcohol and walked alone. The city lord's mansion of the five major cities tried to win over him many times, but he never agreed, and it was even difficult to find anyone.
But he is very famous, and he also cultivates swords. His sword is good at cunning, and he challenged Xie Wuji, the young lord of Yitian City. The people in Xianshan shouted to stop, fearing that if they continued to fight, one person would die, or even lose both.
"Li Xun, are you willing to be my disciple?" At this moment, an ethereal voice came from the depths of Jiuxian Mountain, apparently the figure of a sage. Li Xun smiled, walked out, and leaned forward, "I am willing."
"Xuanyuan Bashan, would you like to be my disciple?" Another voice came from another sage, and Xuanyuan Bashan also agreed that Jiuxian Mountain is a holy place in this area. It is beneficial and harmless to be able to learn from the sages of Jiuxian Mountain.
"Xie Wuji, Zui Qianchou, may you be my disciple." A sharp voice came, and everyone's hearts were dark. This must be the voice of the sword sage.
"Disciple is willing." Xie Wuji bowed.
"Thank you for your kindness, senior. It's just that this junior has a stubborn temperament and likes to be unrestrained. I'm afraid it will offend senior, so I don't want to tarnish Jiuxian Mountain." Zui Qianchou said, everyone was speechless for a while, and unexpectedly, he refused the sage's acceptance as an apprentice. .
Moreover, this Zui Qianchou's voice was lazy, obviously indifferent, and it was really the rumored personality.
"That's all." The sage said indifferently, although he was a little displeased, but as a sage, he would naturally be fine.
Afterwards, the elder on Jiuxian Mountain said: "Jiuxian Mountain will still recruit disciples at the beginning of next year, and today's matter will end here, everyone go."
Everyone was speechless, so many powerful people came, only four people were selected from Jiuxian Mountain, three of these four people were taught by sages and figures, they were young city lords, only Zui Qianchou was a casual cultivator, It's embarrassing.
Moreover, even Longyuan City and Feishuang City were not selected. During the trip to the Holy Road, Jiuxian Mountain only chose the most outstanding people as companions.
"Where is Miss Qin Yin's Taoist partner, who do you choose?" A bold person asked loudly, and everyone stopped immediately. The old man on Jiuxian Mountain smiled at Qin Yin and said, "The Taoist partner is related to Qin Yin's life. If there is no accident, I will choose among the few people selected just now. Of course, it will take a period of contact, and it will be announced after the trip to the holy road."
Everyone nodded, which is also reasonable.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered. Jiuxian Mountain is called to recruit apprentices and recruit Taoist couples, but in fact it is obviously looking for helpers on the holy road. With the relationship of disciples, and the possibility of becoming Qin Yin's Taoist couple, several people must be willing to help Qin Yin. Bar.
All the people dispersed one after another, only those who were selected before did not leave.
The old man looked at Zhuo Jun, Lin Feibai, Ye Futian and others, and said, "Would you like to be disciples of Jiuxian Mountain and enter Jiuxian Mountain to practice?"
"The junior is willing." Zhuo Jun cupped his hands.
"Yes." Lin Feibai nodded lightly.
Ye Futian bowed his body and saluted: "The juniors and others already have sects, so it is inconvenient to enter Jiuxian Mountain to practice, and I hope the seniors will forgive me."
"It's okay." The old man nodded, then looked at Zui Qianchou and said, "Are you going to enter the holy road together?"
"Of course, otherwise, what is this junior doing here?" Zui Qianchou said with a smile.
"Okay, Jiuxian Mountain will also send outstanding disciples there at that time. After a month, everyone will come to Jiuxian Mountain to meet and set off for the holy road together." The old man said.
"Yes." Everyone bowed.
"Brother Ye, will you go to Baidi City with us?" Li Xun asked Ye Futian and the others.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Brother Qianchou, would you like to go to Baidi City for a few drinks?" Li Xun asked Zui Qianchou again.
"Is there any good wine?" Zui Qianchou narrowed her eyes.
"Don't get drunk." Li Xun nodded with a smile.
the?, The two of them seldom talk, but Ye Futian is very clear that his piano music has the effect of cultivating the mind, and it is very normal for practitioners to like to listen to it.
Li Xun also came to visit, brought some jars of good wine, and chatted for a while.
This month, Ye Futian rarely practiced quietly for a period of time.
On this day, a group of people met at Jiuxian Mountain.
Baidi City, Xuanyuan City, and Yitian City, the three major cities have extremely strong lineups. Except for the leaders Li Xun, Xie Wuji, and Xuanyuan Bashan, they each brought dozens of people, most of them were princes, and a few of them were at the top of the sky. The character goes to the trial.
Obviously, they are fully prepared, but they also know that there are still only a very small number of people who can really make a difference in the holy road, and most of them are just foils.
The lineup of Jiuxian Mountain is equally strong. In addition to Qin Yin, there are two personal disciples of sages who are at the lower princely level.
Afterwards, this mighty group of people set off to the nearest holy road.
Not only them, but when the end of the year is approaching, everyone in the vast and endless barren state set off one after another, away from their homeland, and headed for the Nine Holy Roads.
The entire barren state, as if a great migration had erupted, countless strong men marched against the sky, mighty and mighty, and people often met in the void.
Ye Futian and the others traveled eastward, crossing mountains and cities, and met many people.
Twenty days later, a sea appeared in front of them. This was the boundary sea, and across this sea was the core area of ??Zhongzhou.
At this time, Ye Futian and the others were in the sky above the Jiehai, and Yukong moved forward.
"It's almost the real border of Zhongzhou." Qin Yinmei looked into the distance, there was no obstacle in the sky above the sea, and he could see many monsters and magic weapons moving forward in the air, and there were figures everywhere, obviously all from the barren state People from all over the world went to the border of Zhongzhou.
"Zhuge's family is in the border of Zhongzhou." Ye Futian's eyes were dim, but in the northern area of ??the border of Zhongzhou, the second senior sister and Jieyu were there, and they were getting closer.
Text Chapter 510 Gathering on the Holy Road
Above the boundary sea, there are strong people like clouds, and countless people are talking about the opening of the holy road.
Across the Boundary Sea is the Duantian Mountain, which is as sharp as a knife and reaches the sky. Qin Yin gazed at the top of the Duantian Mountain, walked around the side peaks, and said, "The Xianjun Duantian lives in the mountains, right?" ?¡±
"It's so rumored." Li Xun nodded, the sky above Duantian Mountain was cloudy and misty, hard to see with the naked eye, towering into the sky.
Only the princely and powerful can faintly see the phantom of the palace on the top of the mountain, but no one dares to go up and disturb it.
Duantian Xianjun is a strong man on the Huangtian list, his cultivation is unfathomable, and not many people dare to provoke him in the vast and endless Huangzhou.
"It is said that Duan Tian Xianjun has a disciple going down the mountain this time, and he will go to the holy road to practice, and the nearest holy road here is Chen Road, so it should go with us." Someone said not far away.
Duantian Xianjun's disciples may not necessarily enter the Holy Path Palace to practice, but they can still participate in the Holy Path Trial. The Holy Path Palace has never asked to enter the Holy Path, which is equivalent to wanting to enter the Holy Path Palace to practice.
"Someone came down from the mountain." At this moment, a huge warship appeared in the direction of Duantian Mountain, passing over the heads of the crowd. On the warship, a group of extremely outstanding figures could be vaguely seen standing on it. Like the Son of God and the Goddess of Nine Heavens.
"A warship in the mortal world." Someone exclaimed when they saw the logo on the warship. In the mortal world, the top forces in this area, looking at the entire barren state, are considered to be at the top level.
"The disciples in the world should pass by Duantian Mountain to visit Duantian Xianjun to express their respect."
"It is rumored that there will be a few amazing and talented people in the world this time who will travel the Holy Road, and they will also take the Chen Road." In the surrounding void, people began to talk one after another. Warships passed over the heads of the crowd. , a beautiful woman stood there quietly, her clothes fluttering and her hair raised.
She is Chu Chang, and now she is in the realm of a prince.
If Ye Futian, who was in the sky, saw her, he would definitely recognize this woman. She was the mortal disciple who had been to the Eastern Barren Realm back then, and had even lured him into the mortal world to practice.
"The top forces are also dispatched." Qin Yin looked up at the warship passing overhead and whispered. Although she is the daughter of the sage of Jiuxian Mountain and has outstanding talents, she knows very well that the journey of the Holy Road , even she may not be able to stand out. This time, the talents of Juhuangzhou gathered together. Although Chen Road is only one of the nine holy roads, the lineup will still be extremely terrifying.
Therefore, she also needs to join forces with people from the five major cities to have a chance.
"Nantianfu should also choose Chen Road." Xie Wuji said.
"There are still many great families and powerful sects." Qin Yinmei stared into the distance, and Ye Futian's eyes flickered when he heard her words. He looked at the map, and the world and Nantianfu are indeed in this direction, and now they have entered Zhongzhou Land, these two top forces who have been to the Eastern Barren Territory, will they also choose a holy path with him?
On the edge of Chen Road is an extremely ancient city, Ruins City.
It is rumored that this city has experienced many collapses but has been rebuilt again and again. It is the only place to go to Chen Road. Therefore, this city is also extremely prosperous, especially when the Holy Road is opened every three years. Overcrowded, people from the vast and endless area rushed to this city one after another, descending on the sea of ??ruins to the west of the city.
The Sea of ??Ruins is the place leading to the holy road.
At this time, on the coast of Xuhai Sea, countless strong men gathered here. At a glance, the coast is full of talented people from all over the barren state.
The opening of the holy road has always been one of the most grand events in the barren state, how can it not be a sensation.
After Ye Futian arrived, he saw the crowds in the vast and endless area, and his heart was a little turbulent. This time the lineup is too scary, I am afraid that there are more than 100,000 people, and, before the opening of Chen Road, more people are still there on the way.
"Crossing the sea of ??ruins is the Chen Road, stepping on the Chen road, you will arrive at the Palace of the Holy Way." At this time, someone looked at the sea of ??ruins with burning eyes. The nine holy roads lead directly to the Palace of the Holy Way. If you can step over, you will appear at the foot of the holy land in the barren state.
At that time, it wasn't just them, the geniuses on the Nine Sacred Roads, and the best young generation in the entire barren state, would meet at the foot of the Holy Path Palace. Such a scene, just imagining it, makes people feel excited.
They all hope to be one of them and appear on the most dazzling stage.
"There are no rules for the journey of the holy road, but it is because there are no rules that it is the cruelest rule." Someone sighed. As we all know, the journey of the holy road has always been the cruelest trial road with the highest death rate. Bone St. Road.
There are no elders on the holy road, and there are no restrictions on everything. All kinds of monsters and ghosts appear, and you never know what you will face in the next moment. "Roar."
Above the sky, there was a sound of a dragon howling, and then a Yinglong descended from the sky, its power was astounding.
"It is the strong man from Nantianfu who has arrived."
Countless people gazed at Yinglong above the sky. Nantianfu is the top force in the Zhongzhou City area. It is overwhelming the endless area. It is terrifying. The younger generation of the forces in the area.
Ye Futian glanced at Ying Long in the sky among the crowd, and it turned out to be the same Ying Long who had been to the Eastern Desolation Realm. He also saw the cart behind Ying Long, and a group of figures stepped out of it. An acquaintance, Nan Feng, at the beginning Nan Feng was in the realm of heaven, and now more than two years later, he must have entered the realm of princes.
He thought of what Nan Feng and Nan Yu had said to him. He was in the Eastern Wilderness, and he couldn't imagine what kind of power Nantian Mansion was.
Now that he came to Huangzhou, he knew what kind of power Nantianfu was.
In the void in the distance, a group of strong men roared towards them with dazzling light. They flew directly above the crowd, ignoring everything. Everyone knew that those who dared to do this were the most powerful people, and they were unscrupulous. Otherwise, it would be easy to offend people, but those with power like Nantianfu, they are not afraid of offending people at all, they have such qualifications.
"People from the Xia family have arrived." Many more people rose into the air and went to see the ceremony. The Xia family is the most powerful family in the city of Ruins, their strength is extremely terrifying, and the realm of the ancestors of the Xia family is unfathomable.
Moreover, now there is an extremely talented junior in the Xia family, named Xia Hou, who is now a seventh-class prince, and is very likely to be one of the most dazzling figures on Chenlu this time.
After a while, Ling Tian sword intent descended from the sky above the sky in the distance, and a group of figures descended with the sword, the light was extremely bright, and many people exclaimed, it was the people from the Sword Saint Villa who had arrived.
Countless years ago, a Juggernaut appeared in the Juggernaut Villa. Although it has experienced many periods of decline, in this generation, an extremely terrifying old man was born in the Juggernaut Villa, a super strong man on the Huangtian List.
In the younger generation, there are also many outstanding figures, especially Yan Jiu.
The reason why he was named Yan Jiu was only because he ranked ninth among his peers.
But no one dared to underestimate this name. Yan Jiu was hailed as the successor of the Juggernaut and would be in charge of the Juggernaut Villa in the future.
Afterwards, the warships of the world descended into the void, and the descendants of top powers and top powerhouses arrived one after another. There were still three days before the opening of Chen Road, but three days ago, most of them arrived first.
Countless figures were discussing, there are too many strong people, including those who are extremely famous, many people are ambitious, but after seeing these people, they feel that their momentum has weakened a bit.
Ye Futian was with the people from Jiuxian Mountain, and among the crowd, they were not outstanding at all, and they stood out from the crowd.
Although they are descendants of sages, there are many people with their status and background in the endless barren state. The people who come today have too many backgrounds and talents that may be stronger than them.
Some people feel that it is a worthwhile trip just to open their eyes.
People from the three courtyards of Shengtian City and people from various families also arrived, and they were also submerged in the endless crowd, inconspicuous.
At this time, Long Mu saw the grand scene in the void, and he was filled with emotions. He just felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. Of course, his belief became more and more firm. Back then, his father was able to be famous in the barren state and made it to the barren list. He was still young at that time, and he didn't witness it with his own eyes. He wanted to do everything his father had done. Of course, he also understood that it was difficult.
Long Mu came with people from Star Academy this time. People from the Long family and the Gu family were all there. Gu Yunxi also came. She heard from her father that Ye Futian was not dead. It is very likely that Dean Chen arranged for him to come to Shenglu. , so she wanted to see with her own eyes whether that peerless youth was still alive.
People from the Jin family have also arrived, as well as people from Yanyang College and Haoyue College. The group is very impressive.
Among the vast crowd, on the shore, there was an extremely beautiful woman looking at the sea in front of her. The most holy palace, but she doesn't have it, she wants to break the holy road by herself. It has been a long time since she lost to Ye Futian, and she officially entered the princely realm not long ago.
¡¡¡¡
There are nine holy roads. In the north of Zhongzhou City, there is a holy road named You Road. This holy road is also as strong as clouds, even more so than Chen Road.
In front of this holy road, there are people from the Zhuge family, people from Taixuan Mountain, strong men from the demon god clan, etc., and it is known as one of the three strongest holy roads of the nine holy roads.
At this time, on a mountain peak in front of the holy road, a group of figures stood there quietly. Two of the women were extremely beautiful, especially one of them, who was so beautiful.
Countless eyes looked at the woman, just looking at her face, they gave birth to a faint admiration, it would be such a blessing to marry her, but they all knew that this woman would definitely not belong to them, but would be one of those most Only the top aristocratic evildoers are eligible to meddle.
Her name is Hua Jieyu, and it is said that she is Zhuge Mingyue's younger sister. Now she is practicing in Zhuge's family. She is also a spiritual master, and now she is here to break the holy road!
ps: On Monday, ask for a few recommendation tickets!On the ground, a group of figures stood there quietly. Two of the women were extremely beautiful, especially one of them, who was so beautiful.
Countless eyes looked at the woman, just looking at her face, they gave birth to a faint admiration, it would be such a blessing to marry her, but they all knew that this woman would definitely not belong to them, but would be one of those most Only the top aristocratic evildoers are eligible to meddle.
Her name is Hua Jieyu, and it is said that she is Zhuge Mingyue's younger sister. Now she is practicing in Zhuge's family. She is also a spiritual master, and now she is here to break the holy road!
ps: Monday, ask for a few recommendation tickets.
Text Chapter 511 Enemies meet
At the beginning of the 10006th year of the Chinese calendar, the nine holy roads to the Holy Tao Palace were opened together, and the strong young generation of Huangzhou gathered on the holy roads.
In the sea of ??ruins, countless people walked on the sea of ??ruins, some took rafts, some crossed in the air, and stronger people walked in the sky above the heads of the crowd, riding monsters or magic weapons, and rushed to the other side of the sea of ??ruins, Chen Road.
Ye Futian and his party were also in the crowd. Although many acquaintances came, but because there were too many people and the area was too wide, they could only notice the strong man in the sky. Similarly, those acquaintances did not see him.
"Chen Road." Ye Futian looked ahead, only to hear the sound of clattering at this moment.
"Look at the back." Someone said in shock.
"That's a monster ape." There were voices coming out one after another. Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked back, only to see that the crowd in that space automatically separated. In the sea of ??ruins, an extremely huge monster directly stepped on it Walking in the sea, even though it is still on the edge of Ruins Sea, it is still very deep. However, this monster has everything above its chest, so one can imagine how huge its body is.
The whole body of this monster beast seems to be made of gold, shining bright golden light, piercing the eyes, its pupils are like gold, and there is a terrifying sharpness in its ferocity.
"It's the golden giant ape, the descendant of that old demon on Taihang Mountain, here we come." Someone said in shock.
"Can monsters also go to the Holy Palace to practice?" Ye Futian asked.
"Then it depends on whether the Holy Palace accepts it or not. This is the golden giant ape, an extremely rare species of apes. I don't know why it is not in the demon world but left in the barren state." Qin Yin said.
"I heard that this golden giant ape still has a name, and it was named Ape War." Li Xundao: "This is relatively rare in the barren state. After all, some rare monsters have been captured as mounts, but because the old man on the Taihang Mountain The demon is too strong, and few people in the entire barren state dare to use it as a mount, so it has always occupied the mountain as king."
There was a constant crashing sound, and the waves rolled fiercely. At this moment, Yuan Zhan jumped up suddenly and rose from the ruins of the sea. His 100-meter-long body was extremely fierce and terrifying, but he saw bright golden rays of light shining. Its body Shrunk down and turned into more than two meters, flying above the sea of ??ruins like a giant.
Many people from the top forces stared at Yuan Zhan, a strange look flashed in their eyes, and they had a different idea. If they could subdue Yuan Zhan as a mount, they must be very majestic. Unfortunately, the old demon on Taihang Mountain did not No matter how many forces can provoke it, even if it is provoked, it would not dare to provoke it. The old demon has a too violent temper. He has done many sensational things before, but now he has restrained himself a little.
Moreover, that old monster is the only monster on the Huangtian list, and it ranks quite high, so one can imagine how terrifying it is.
Xuanyuan Bashan took a look at Ape Zhan. The golden giant ape's power was astonishing, and its defense was said to be invincible. He really wanted to try whether he could beat Ape Zhan, but he probably wasn't his opponent.
"Sure enough all ghosts and monsters have arrived." Zui Qianchou smiled lazily.
"There is something I want to tell you." Ye Futian said.
"Ye Mo, what's the matter?" Li Xun asked.
"My real name is Ye Futian, and Ye Mo is just a pseudonym. I used a pseudonym because I offended people to be cautious. I'm sorry." Ye Futian bowed his hands and apologized. Now that he is about to enter the holy path, it will be exposed sooner or later, but there is nothing to hide. up.
Li Xun and the others showed strange expressions, not understanding the inside story, Li Xun said with a smile: "It's okay, it's the same now that I know it, it doesn't matter much."
"My enemies may have arrived too. If we meet on the holy road, I will leave you on my own and won't cause trouble for you." Ye Futian clasped his hands, looking very magnanimous. Being struck by thunder and falling on Jiuxian Mountain itself is a shame. Accident.
"Since we are traveling together now, why should Mr. Ye see others? We are walking together for the purpose of taking care of each other." Li Qingyi said with a smile. Although he is not familiar with Ye Futian, listening to Ye Futian play the piano music these days can be regarded as half bosom friend.
"Tsing Yi is right, don't mind, if there is any trouble, we will naturally help to solve it." Li Xun didn't seem to care. Ye Futian's cultivation base is only just entering the heavenly position, and even if there are enemies, they are probably only people at the heavenly level. They are not afraid of the inferior princes.
Ye Futian smiled wryly, Li Xun and the others knew what they would think if they knew that they had offended Nantian Mansion and the world.
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian didn't say much, but he was quite grateful in his heart.
At the end of the sea of ??ruins, Chen Road appears in front of your eyes, like a land outside the world, there is a group of strong men with unfathomable aura guarding there, anyone who steps on Chen Road will be given an ancient order, This is the holy decree. After three months, the other end of Chen Road will be opened. Just hold this holy decree, you can pass through Chen Road and appear at the foot of the most holy way palace, and the other nine holy roadsThe people who come out meet.
This is the only thing that the Holy Road abides by. There are no other rules. In the Holy Road, you can do whatever you want.
In addition, it is rumored that this holy decree has another purpose. On the holy road, people who get more holy decrees can use the holy decree in exchange for benefits after entering the most holy way palace in the future. As for the holy road, the holy decree Only passable.
Ye Futian naturally heard Qin Yin and the others talk about the holy decree. After he got the holy decree, he glanced at it. There are no rules on the holy road, but just relying on the rumors is enough to make the three-month trip to the holy road a bloodbath.
Ye Futian and the others set foot on Chen Road, looked forward, and said softly: "I used to think that the Holy Road was a magical place, and you could enter the Holy Road Palace if you crossed the Holy Road. You can only see the Palace of the Most Holy Path.¡±
"How can it be so easy to enter the most holy way palace, the arrogance of the barren state gathers on the holy road, this road is not easy to walk." Li Qingyi said.
"It's not because of the holy road that the barren state is in turmoil, but because of the Holy Palace. Although the holy road is called holy, it's just a road." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Your idea is rather novel. I don't have too many extravagant expectations. I just want to be able to stand under the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, and see the holy land in the barren state, and what kind of demeanor the descendants are." Li Qingyi looked forward to it, This is her wish, and she is very clear that she is not qualified to enter the Holy Palace with her talent.
"You will do it." Ye Futian smiled at her.
"Let's go, there is a secret city in the holy road, let's go and have a look." Qin Yin said.
At this time, the vast and endless crowd flickered and walked forward, and the crowd gradually dispersed, all heading towards Chen Road.
Along the way, Ye Futian and the others saw the first city, but at this moment, a group of strong men appeared on the gate of this city, guarding there, and many people below were very angry.
It turned out that the strong men from Nantianfu were the first to arrive at the city, and then directly occupied the city gate, and recruited a group of people from the Nantianfu area to serve them, and did not allow others to set foot in the city. out.
"Zhancheng." Ye Futian saw a strange look on the scene on the city gate in the distance. How could it be so?
"This is a common method in the Holy Road. Not only Nantian Mansion, but other top influential figures are also going to other cities on Chen Road to occupy a city." Qin Yin said.
"There are so many people who have stepped into Chen Road. If they join forces, how can these top forces be able to compete?" Ye Futian said.
"Who will take the lead?" Li Xun smiled: "What's more, if these people dare to do this, they naturally have extremely strong strength as their confidence. If they really dare to force their way into the city or enter the city from other places, these people may really kill , Of course, if there are really powerful people who want to enter the city, they will let them go."
"Look over there." Li Qingyi looked at the crowd outside the city, and saw that fighting broke out in several places. Obviously, some people did not intend to hand over the holy order on their own, but wanted to snatch the holy order from others. For a powerful person, this method is naturally much easier than fighting against Nan Tianfu.
This is the human heart, even if you are angry, you will endure the strong and rob the weak.
At this moment, I saw a group of people walking towards Ye Futian and the others. There were many people in this group and they were powerful. They looked at Ye Futian and the others. Qin Yin and the others looked indifferently and looked at each other. He smiled, and walked away without doing anything, obviously he also had scruples, wondering how strong Ye Futian and his party are.
But the situation on this side also attracted the attention of people from a distance. They saw that people from Jiuxiao Palace had also arrived at a place outside the city. At this moment, they were very angry. Being directly blocked by others from entering the city is a kind of contempt and humiliation, but they have also heard of it in Nantianfu, and the Nine Heavens Palace really cannot be compared.
At this time, Jin Yunlang and the others looked around in the crowd, and then saw Ye Futian and his group. When his eyes saw Ye Futian, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was still alive?
Chenyuan had already announced Ye Futian's death, his eyes flickered, and then he thought of a possibility, his heart was cold, that old fox Chenyuan had quietly sent Ye Futian and the others away.
"Ye Futian, Holy Son of the Star Academy?" Others also noticed Ye Futian's figure, and then his figure flickered, and he walked towards that side. Ye Futian also saw him, and raised his eyebrows. There were too many people in the sea, and now they scattered, and they met acquaintances as expected.
The strong man of Jiuxiao Palace stared at Ye Futian, Jin Yunlang looked extremely cold, and said: "You are still alive."
"I let you down." Ye Futian smiled, Qin Yin and the others showed a strange look, these people have a strong aura, Ye Futian's enemies are all princes?
"Then let you die for real." Jin Yunlang's eyes were full of killing intent.
Ye Futian looked at Jin Yunlang, felt the aura of the other party, smiled and said: "Did you swell after entering the princely realm? No wonder you forgot the lesson of the martial arts battlefield and want to see Jin Yunxiao?"
Seeing the sarcastic smile in Ye Futian's eyes, Jin Yunlang glanced at the people around him, then smiled grimly, and said loudly: "This person has a saint's inheritance!"They are all very strong, Ye Futian's enemies are all princes?
"Then let you die for real." Jin Yunlang's eyes were full of killing intent.
Ye Futian looked at Jin Yunlang, felt the aura of the other party, smiled and said: "Did you swell after entering the princely realm? No wonder you forgot the lesson of the martial arts battlefield and want to see Jin Yunxiao?"
Seeing the sarcastic smile in Ye Futian's eyes, Jin Yunlang glanced at the people around him, then smiled grimly, and said loudly: "This person has a saint's inheritance! ?
Text Chapter Five Hundred and Twelve: Fighting Again
After Jin Yunlang finished speaking, countless eyes looked towards Ye Futian.
? Saint Inheritance
At this time, above the city gate, the people of Nantianfu also looked at this side. When two of the young people saw Ye Futian, their pupils shrank slightly, and then one of them trembled slightly, and then showed an extremely indifferent killing intent.
"Ye Futian." Nan Yu will never forget the humiliation scene on Tianshan Mountain. Ye Futian tied him to the stone wall of Tianshan Mountain with vine magic to humiliate him.
"Who?" The young man in the middle asked, this person is extremely handsome, and he is one of the most outstanding figures among the descendants of Nan Tianfu. His name is Nan Hao. The status is not as good as him.
"The person who got the Two Emperors Floating World Song in the Eastern Desolate Realm." On the other side of Nan Hao was Nan Feng, who said that he was already in the realm of the upper heavens, and he had already entered the realm of a prince, and now he has reached the eighth-class prince. .
"Zhuge Mingyue's junior sister, Hua Jieyu's lover" Nan Hao's eyes showed a strange color. When he mentioned Ye Futian, the first thing he thought of was Zhuge Mingyue and Hua Jieyu, because these two women are far more than Ye Futian in the barren state. Famous, he has never been to the Eastern Barren Territory, but he only heard about him at that time, and solved the mystery left by the two emperors of Tianshan Mountain.
"Yes." Nan Feng said.
"I'm going to kill him." Nan Yu said coldly.
"Then you go." Nan Hao said lightly, Nan Yu's expression froze, he was not Ye Futian's opponent back then, now, could he be stronger than Ye Futian
He looked at Nan Hao, only to see Nan Hao looking forward indifferently, he didn't look at him, "Cultivate your mind and cultivate your character, how have you practiced in the past few years?" hand."
Those two women are not small in energy, and their status is higher than his in Nantian Mansion. Moreover, in the future, Zhuge's family's voice will become stronger and stronger. What's more, Zhuge Mingyue is the one who has been appointed to pursue Hua Jieyu. There are also many aristocrats in the family. If Ye Futian dies in their hands, he will be happy for a while, but there will be a lot of trouble in the future.
"He came to wander the holy road. If he goes out of the holy road to the most holy palace, he may meet Zhuge Mingyue and the others." Nan Yu looked up at Nan Hao.
"Aren't you talking about people from the lower sect, why are you so scrupulous?" Nan Hao smiled and said, Nan Feng and Nan Yu's eyes were fixed. At the beginning, they really believed that Ye Futian was a member of the lower sect and dismissed it, but Tianshan In the first battle, Ye Futian gave them a great shock.
Nan Hao smiled when he saw their expressions, and said, "Don't worry, I hope he won't disappoint me too much. It's best to go out of the holy road and meet Zhuge Mingyue and the others. Wouldn't it be more interesting then? Don't forget, in the near future Gu Dongliu, who came from Donghuang, failed to challenge the young city lord, so he seems to be his brother."
"Yes." Nan Feng nodded. When they came to Donghuang powerfully and called the inferior sect, they were humiliated by Gu Dongliu. That scholar-like young man was a lunatic. He dared to challenge the young city lord just after he became a sage. Don't die.
What is the top ten characters in the Huangtian list?
"So, let nature take its course." Nan Hao smiled. He wanted to see how much trouble these people who ran out of the Eastern Barren Land could stir up in the Barren State.
Nan Yu clenched his fists tightly, his killing intent was still fierce, but he didn't dare to refute Nan Hao's words, so he could only nod.
Ye Futian was stunned when he heard Jin Yunlang's words, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Jin Yunlang coldly. He thought that Jin Yunlang would go to war directly, but he didn't expect to play tricks and wanted to kill people with a knife.
Seeing many people approaching this way, Ye Futian smiled and said, "Although you were defeated by me at the beginning, but now you have entered the ranks of a prince, and you are so afraid of using such means I"
The people around stopped and took a look at Jin Yunlang. That's right, maybe this person said so deliberately, wanting to borrow a knife to kill people, and the inheritance of a saint is not so easy to get.
Jin Yunlang's eyes glowed with golden sharpness, and the strong man of the Jin family looked at the people beside Ye Futian and said, "This is a grievance between us and him, everyone should intervene"
These people are not from Star Academy.
Ye Futian glanced at the people around him. Although many people doubted Jin Yunlang's words, it didn't mean they wouldn't attack him.
Qin Yin frowned, before Ye Futian said that he had an enemy, and sure enough, the enemy arrived.
"He is our companion." Li Qingyi said first, everyone glanced at her, Zui Qianchou smiled, these days Li Qingyi and Ye Futian have more contacts, presumably want to protect Ye Futian, worry about Ye Futian was abandoned.
"Yes." Qin Yin said when Li Qingyi opened his mouth and looked at the Jin family.
"Master Ye, you go first." Li Qingyi said to Ye Futian via voice transmission.?. "Mu Zhiqiu looked at Ye Futian. This guy is so hypocritical. He fought her brother with Mie Qiong. Although he was crushed, he felt its power. It was very terrifying. He could definitely fight her.
"What if you lose again?" Ye Futian asked.
"I won't beg for Mie Qiong anymore," Mu Zhiqiu said.
"That's all," Ye Futian said, only to see that Mu Zhiqiu had already stepped out, and the stars in his pupils were shining brightly, like a starry sky world. In an instant, the surrounding world seemed to have also turned into the night sky, and the stars flowed in the sky.
"In the holy road, I'm at your disposal." Mu Zhiqiu said indifferently, and Ye Futian had already made a move, but Ye Futian couldn't help but refuse.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, the light shone, and the magic weapon Mieqiong appeared in his hand. The 90,000-jin Mieqiong magic weapon was held in the palm of his hand. Terrible starlight burst out, surrounding Ye Futian's body, and an invisible starry sky storm suddenly appeared. born.
"I'll take it." Ye Futian's temperament seemed to have changed, and he became indifferent.
Text Chapter 513: I want a city
Mu Zhiqiu has just stepped into the realm of a prince. Although he is only a ninth-class prince at the beginning, when the coercion is released, it is still not the same as the first battle in the Zhaixing Mansion.
She is extremely talented, because of some kind of chance, she can even take advantage of the will of a sage, and her combat power is extremely powerful. The ordinary princes and princes of the same realm are not opponents at all. Among the group of people she crushed just now, there are eighth-rank princes who are higher than her. She is still vulnerable. After all, she is someone who can directly enter the Palace of the Holy Way. Her talent has been recognized by the elders of the Palace of the Holy Way. It is conceivable how powerful her combat power is. Therefore, seeing her fight for the rest of her life is also called violence. I hope Ye Futian able to take her for his own use.
At this time, the starlight flows, and the void turns into a starry sky world, which is her star dharma. There is also a starry sky in her deep eyes. Now, it has turned into the will of a prince, oppressing Ye Futian's spiritual will , Ye Futian had an illusion, as if it was difficult to move, he knew that it was because of his mental strength that he was under the pressure of the prince's will.
The princely will that he had comprehended bloomed to resist this coercion, a dazzling radiance flowed, merged into the top of Mie Qiong, and Mie Qiong trembled slightly, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and the surrounding mountains and rocks were exploding. Born as a meteorite, it revolved around Ye Futian's body, like a terrible meteorite storm, with lightning hidden in it, and the entire void became extremely manic.
Both of them comprehend the way of the stars, so their abilities are very close.
For a moment, in the vast void, two terrifying storms of stars converged in the void, colliding continuously, making violent roaring sounds.
Yu Sheng and others retreated to the distance, only to see that Mu Zhiqiu and Ye Futian did not make a move, they were still standing there, Mu Zhiqiu was dressed in plain clothes, with long hair flying, Ye Futian's white clothes fluttered, and Mie Qiong was tightly held in the palm of his hand , turned into a 100-meter long stick, standing between the sky and the earth, forming a terrifying storm of stars around it.
In Ye Futian's mind, it seemed that the Avenue of Stars appeared, and the meteorite fell down crazily. However, in that illusory scene, Ye Futian held the magic weapon Mieqiong in his hand, the holy light shone, and the meteorite crazily exploded under Mieqiong's attack. Can't crush his will.
In the outside world, the mountain rocks exploded, cracks appeared on the mountain under their feet, and then shattered. The two bodies stood in the air, still staring at each other. Everything was wiped out.
Yu Sheng and their bodies retreated again and again, reaching a high altitude, looking at the chaotic and violent space, it seemed to be submerged, and it was difficult to see with the naked eye.
At this moment, they saw a shadow of a stick appearing in that chaotic space, turned into a long stick of a thousand meters and swept out, directly blasting on the starry sky, causing the starry sky to explode crazily. When the shadow of the stick fell, the starry sky was annihilated Disappeared, but that space was still violent and dusty.
After a long time, when everything dissipated, the Magical Artifact of Extinguishing the Sky disappeared, and the two of them were still standing in place, as if they had never moved. The difference was that there was a streak of blood flowing from the corner of Mu Zhiqiu's mouth, which was matched with that beautiful face. , There is a sense of poignancy.
Mu Zhiqiu took a deep look at Ye Futian, then stepped forward and landed in front of Ye Futian.
Looking at the face in front of him, he had the idea of ??wanting to wipe away the wisp of blood for him, and I see You Lian as a description of this situation.
"What are you looking at?" Ye Futian asked.
"Your level of strength is already enough to try to comprehend your princely will. After you comprehend it, your level will be improved a bit more, and then you can use the magical weapon Mie Qiong. There are not many people in the holy road who can defeat you." Zhi Mu Qiu said softly, although Ye Futian had comprehended many princely wills in the past, but it was not deep enough, scattered, and not completely integrated with his abilities. It should be obtained with the help of external forces and his own perception.
With the help of the magic weapon Mie Qiong, he is very powerful in combat, but his princely will is weak. If he understands it, he can improve in combat, and there will be no hindrance to his impact on the princely realm in the future.
"I am now at the seventh level, okay?" Ye Futian said, he naturally understood that the princely will that he had comprehended before was not the real princely will, just like the sage's will that Mu Zhiqiu borrowed, the princely will, then It is an ability only possessed by princes and strongmen.
"People with strong talents can comprehend it in advance. It's no problem if they realize it. Many Tianjiao people will comprehend it at the top of the heavenly position. There is no big obstacle when they break through. If you are more talented, the heavenly position is the first It is not impossible to reach the eighth level or even the seventh level, after all, you are a person who has inherited the holy way." Mu Zhiqiu said.
"Is this an admission?" Ye Futian smiled.
"I will naturally do what I said. I will listen to you in the holy road." Mu Zhiqiu walked behind Ye Futian and stood there quietly. Road, she still will not stop her path of practice, she will definitely defeat the young man in front of her.
Grandpa said that although she is extremely talented, she may still meet unmatched characters on the road of practice, so let's take them as the goal, try hard to catch up with them, and surpass them.
Ye Futian smiled, this woman is quite cute.
If Mu Zhiqiu knew his evaluation of her, he didn't know how he would feel.
"Your brother is a member of the most holy road palace. Is there any way to improve the state in this holy road?" Ye Futian turned his head and asked Mu Zhiqiu. He was not worried about passing the holy road. People in the realm of princes and princes are not enough to be able to restrain him. Moreover, he came to the Holy Road just as a test to improve his strength, not necessarily to enter the Holy Palace to practice.
Everything is for practice.
Mu Zhiqiu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. She indeed knew a secret that few people knew. Only those who had stepped into the Holy Palace would know. Of course, this secret was useless to her. Although she was extremely talented, But after all, they are only the lowest-ranking princes, there are also eighth-class princes and seventh-class princes in the Holy Road, and it is impossible for her to realize the peerless arrogance of those top forces.
"What do you know?" Ye Futian asked when he saw Mu Zhiqiu's eyes.
Mu Zhiqiu took out the holy order, and saw the light flowing above the holy order, as if there was a wonderful breath hidden in it.
"He once said that there are many places of practice on the holy road, which may be helpful to practice, but that is for the general public, and for you, the inheritor of the holy way, the relics of ordinary practice will not be of great help." Mu Zhiqiu said softly: "However, there are secrets hidden in this holy decree. The holy decree is the characteristic of the most holy way palace. After going out, it must be handed back to the most holy way palace. It is rumored that if you win many holy decrees, you can exchange for it." The benefit, indeed, is the case, but the biggest secret of the holy decree does not lie in this, but the holy decree itself."
"The holy order itself?" Ye Futian took out his holy order and showed a strange expression.
"The holy order is a key. When you only have one holy order, you can't see anything, but if you have enough holy orders, the holy orders will find changes together, so that you can know the mystery of the holy road, It even opened up the great mystery of the Holy Way Palace buried in the holy road." Mu Zhiqiu said: "There are nine holy roads, and in the city of holy roads, nine is the extreme number, and every holy road has The nine cities, that is to say, the Palace of the Holy Way may contain eighty-one treasures in the nine holy roads."
? Ye Futian said that before Nantian Mansion was closed, a holy order was required to enter the city. Moreover, Qin Yin said that the top people on the road to the holy road would do this. Could it be because of this reason?
"How many holy orders do you need?" Ye Futian asked.
"I don't know the details, but it will be a very scary number. Although this is a potential secret, most of the top monsters know it. Even so, it is difficult to do it. As for ordinary people, they don't know it. Any meaning." Mu Zhiqiu said softly, and Ye Futian naturally understood that even if ordinary people know that plundering a large number of holy decrees can open a great secret realm, how do they plunder? That is courting death.
"So, the Holy Road itself is prepared to temper those top figures." Ye Futian sighed, if the number is too large, how many times will it take to fight by ordinary means of plunder? It is impossible to achieve it, even for the top figures, so they came up with the method of occupying the city as king.
"Why did the most holy palace open the holy road?" Mu Zhiqiu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
Ye Futian was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Mu Zhiqiu's words. This has always been the case in the practice world, not only in the Holy Palace, but also in any force recruiting disciples. Most of them are just foils. Tianjiao of the Holy Palace Gathered, but this time it was the strongmen from the entire barren state who were dispatched, and the ordinary Tianjiao was also a foil.
Geniuses also depend on where they are placed. For example, many geniuses in Shengtian City are no longer conspicuous when they arrive here.
"The holy road is opened, and the barren state is moving. Many people think it is an opportunity, but they don't know, they just think it for themselves. In fact, it is just a stepping stone for others." Mu Zhiqiu's voice hits the nail on the head. This may be cruel to many people, but Ye Futian Understand, that's the way it is.
"You're right, if you walk the holy road once, it would be so boring if it's just someone else's foil." Ye Futian laughed.
Mu Zhiqiu looked at him, and saw Ye Futian stepping forward, and continued: "Since we are here, we must leave some footprints on the holy road."
Looking at Ye Futian's back, Mu Zhiqiu knew that Ye Futian must not be willing to be lonely, and his talent is extremely outstanding. She speculated that if he held the magic weapon to destroy the sky, Ye Futian should be able to fight against the eighth-class princely genius, but even so , in the holy road, he still does not belong to the top, unless he breaks through the realm and comprehends the princely will.
Stepping forward, Mu Zhiqiu caught up with Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng and the others followed suit one after another.
"What do you want to do?" Mu Zhiqiu asked.
"I want a city." Ye Futian responded, those top figures occupy the city as king, and he also wants a city, so let's regard this as the goal of Shenglu!sp; "What do you want to do?" Mu Zhiqiu asked.
"I want a city." Ye Futian responded, those top figures occupy the city as king, and he also wants a city, so let's take this as the goal of Shenglu.
Text Chapter 514: Ruins Killer
Ye Futian went back and forth. He was worried that Nantian Mansion and other people would encircle and hunt him down, so he left alone in order to avoid implicating Li Qingyi and the others.
However, for some reason, Nan Tianfu did not pursue them, so he naturally wanted to go back to see how Li Qingyi and the others were doing.
Walking to the original place but seeing no one, Ye Futian and the others continued on their way, only to catch up with Qin Yin and the others on the way.
"Miss Qin." Ye Futian looked at Qin Yin and the others and asked, "Thank you, everyone is alright."
Qin Yin and the others turned to look at Ye Futian. Many people around him frowned slightly, as if a little displeased. After all, to them, Ye Futian was just a stranger, and only in the realm of heaven. They fought for Ye Futian One match is already the best of benevolence.
However, Li Qingyi showed a hint of joy. She was a little worried about whether Ye Futian would escape the pursuit. She wanted to go and see, but Qin Yin and the others did not plan to go to Ye Futian, and she had no choice.
"It's nothing." Qin Yin shook her head, and her eyes fell on Mu Zhiqiu who was beside Ye Futian. People like Mu Zhiqiu, even if they were wearing extremely simple clothes, would still make people notice her at first glance. , her temperament and appearance are too outstanding, even in plain clothes, she still reveals a pure beauty.
Others also noticed Mu Zhiqiu, and in a blink of an eye, there was such an amazing woman beside Ye Futian, who was much more beautiful than Qin Yin.
"This is my friend Mu Zhiqiu." Ye Futian introduced when he felt everyone's eyes.
Qin Yin nodded slightly, looked away, and said to Ye Futian, "Since we are back, let's go together."
Having said that, she continued to turn around and walk. Beside her, people from the three major cities took a deep look at Ye Futian.
"Let's go." Li Xun said with a smile, and nodded slightly to Ye Futian. Ye Futian raised his footsteps to follow, but he obviously felt something strange.
His senses have always been quite keen. Although Qin Yin and the others were safe and sound in the previous battle, they must have some ideas, especially since he took the initiative to come back to find them, and he might be regarded as seeking asylum.
Smiling and shaking his head, he didn't care. After all, this is human nature. If Qin Yin was more indifferent, he might just part ways with him. There is no need for him to continue to follow. This daughter of Jiuxian Mountain is already a heart Not bad.
"He ran very fast, and he came back very fast." Zhuo Jun, who was following behind Li Xun, folded his arms around his chest, and looked at Ye Futian ironically. Look down on Ye Futian, especially now that he still has the face to come back.
"Zhuo Jun." Li Qingyi glanced at Zhuo Jun, Zhuo Jun then withdrew his gaze and continued walking forward.
"Don't mind, Mr. Ye." Li Qingyi smiled and said, "Before those people said that you have a saint's inheritance, you left first because of our consideration."
"Maybe, I'm really afraid of death." Ye Futian said with a smile, didn't mind, and didn't explain anything.
"Qin can express one's mind, Mr. Ye is not such a person." Li Qingyi shook his head.
"Thank you." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Tsing Yi, you can call me Futian."
"Yeah." Li Qingyi nodded with a light smile. Zhuo Jun curled his lips in front of him, but he was very good at getting close. Although Li Qingyi's status in Baidi City was not as good as Li Xun, he was still the daughter of the city lord. Ye Futian, he didn't think so at all. Are you climbing high?
Mu Zhiqiu has been quietly watching from behind, feeling a strange feeling in her heart, Ye Futian is different from those geniuses she has seen before, as for the specific feeling, it seems indescribable.
Stepping into the holy road Countless people scattered on the holy road, looting battles broke out everywhere, and most of them rushed to the nine cities.
And those top-level powers used various means to collect sacred orders. According to rumors, eight cities have already been occupied, and those peerless monsters guarded there and dominated one city.
There is only one city called Yan Prison City left, and countless people swarm into it, becoming the city with the largest number of people. Of course, there are also many people practicing, fighting, or looking for opportunities in the wilderness.
Ye Futian, they stepped into Yan Prison City, and the city was already in turmoil. It was rumored that someone offered a high price to buy the Holy Order.
Some people bought it, and naturally someone plundered it. Some cold-blooded killers appeared, hunting the weak to snatch their treasures and sacred orders, and it was a bloody storm.
In the middle of stepping on the holy road, Ye Futian deeply felt that it would be too dangerous to step on this holy road alone, and if he was not careful, he would be killed and be hunted down.
The group of them walked together with great momentum, but even so, they still felt being watched all the time. No wonder Qin Yin of Jiuxian Mountain invited the three powerful cities to enter the holy road together.
&To comprehend the relics, why not just teach them, but pass it on to everyone
"In Ye Futian, some trivial matters are nothing to worry about."
Ye Futian got up and smiled, "The holy road is open, how many talented people from the barren state have come to break the holy road, but they are buried here. You are also famous people, but there are a few people who can enter the Holy Palace. Improve your cultivation level more on the holy path."
Everyone nodded, what Ye Futian said was indeed reasonable.
"Farewell." Ye Futian cupped his hands and said, then turned and left.
Qin Yin and the others looked at Ye Futian with slightly changed expressions, but Zhuo Jun's expression was slightly embarrassed. Is it a coincidence that Ye Futian has such a means?
Li Qingyi's beautiful eyes showed extraordinary splendor, he caught up with Ye Futian and asked, "Where are we going?"
"The next ruin." Ye Futian said, Qin Yin and others trembled slightly.
What is this guy trying to do
"Interesting." Zui Qianchou showed a smile, and he was also very curious. Ye Futian obviously did not practice for himself, so what is his purpose?
s It has been mentioned many times in the article that the ninth-class prince is the lowest, and the first-class is the highest. I am optimistic that many people have misunderstood it here, so don¡¯t confuse it.
Text Chapter 515: Master Ye
In Yan Prison City, there was a group of people flickering at this time, all heading in the same direction.
These people were whispering, as if they were talking about something.
Someone was walking on the road and was a little puzzled when he saw the movement around him. What happened?
Could it be that something major happened in the city?
Thinking of this, the people walking on the road also followed that direction, all the way forward, and on the way, they heard someone on the road talking.
"Is there really someone who destroyed eighteen ruins in a row?"
"The rumors are true. In one day, eighteen ruins were broken in a row. Not only that, but after he cracked it, everyone in the place of the ruins realized it together. All the people who practiced the ruins were helped to understand the power of the ruins and improve their strength. "
There were voices spreading around, but some people showed irony and seemed to sneer. How could such an idiot break eighteen ruins and share them with others?
Most practitioners cherish their own brooms. Martial arts practice is the foundation of one's life. Who else will teach others to practice? This is not what an idiot is, it is probably someone exaggerating and spreading rumors.
But even with doubts, they headed in that direction, wanting to see the excitement.
The place where the crowd gathers is a palace. There is a mountain in the palace. The mountain is not high, but there are many stone tablets with inscriptions and patterns engraved on them. There are mighty figures around here. They close their eyes to practice and feel.
On a boulder, there is a handsome figure sitting quietly on the stone tablet, as if he is also comprehending, there are many figures standing on the rocks around him, it is Yu Sheng and Qin Yin, Mu Zhiqiu is also standing on Ye Futian not far behind.
At this time, whether it was Qin Yin, Xuanyuan Bashan in Xuanyuan City, or Xie Wuji in Yitian City, they were all extremely shocked. They followed Ye Futian all the way and witnessed him destroying eighteen ruins in a row. It's indescribable. Before, although they let Ye Futian follow them, it was only because he was Li Xun's man.
Even, after Ye Futian ran away after fighting with the people in Jiuxiao Palace, and then came back, they were all very upset, thinking that Ye Futian wanted to borrow their protection, but it is such a person in the heavenly realm, within a day, broke Eighteen relics, guiding everyone to practice, including all of them, have all benefited.
This kind of talent is simply appalling, and even makes them somewhat doubt whether the inheritance of the holy way that the people in Jiuxiao Palace said is true.
Zhuo Jun's face is the ugliest. Ye Futian's realm is lower than him. He even humiliated Ye Futian with words. He looked down on Ye Futian. But now, Ye Futian has become the focus of everyone, not only them, but also There are many talented people in the barren state.
At this moment, more than a thousand people have gathered in the surrounding space.
Moreover, they planned to follow Ye Futian all the time, with him, where would the ruins be indestructible?
How much can the strength be improved in three months after breaking eighteen ruins in one day?
More and more people came here, and when they heard about Ye Futian's deeds, they were also shocked in their hearts. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible understanding?
Or is there a special method?
At this time, Ye Futian was practicing quietly, and he realized that this relic was somewhat consistent with the way of the stars he practiced, so he also had some insights.
"Master Ye, when will we go to the next ruin?"
Someone asked Ye Futian. Although Ye Futian was only in the realm of heaven, he still called Ye Futian Master Ye. Many people felt that this title was appropriate.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, and said: "I have some insights, and I need to practice for a while, so I won't go to the next ruins for the time being, you can go to practice first."
"It's natural for Master Ye to practice, so I'm not in a hurry for the time being, so I'll wait for Master Ye here." The prince said with his hands clasped. He has followed Ye Futian through more than ten ruins, and he has benefited a lot. Fu Tian is quite respectful.
Today, it can be regarded as being favored by others.
Ye Futian closed his eyes and continued to practice, but at this moment, he only heard a voice: "Since you have such a talent, why waste time here, wouldn't it be the same to go directly to the next ruin to comprehend it?"
This voice sounded a little harsh, but someone echoed: "That's right, it may be more helpful to practice after comprehending more relics."
Behind Ye Futian, Mu Zhiqiu, Yu Sheng and others frowned. Even Xuanyuan Bashan felt a little harsh, and said coldly, "Can't Ye Futian practice if he has some insights?"
The other party glanced at Xuanyuan Bashan, and sneered: "Didn't you see so many people waiting here? If he practiced for a month or two longer, wouldn't everyone be wasting time here?"
the??If you can't walk a few steps, you will be miserable.
The holy road test is not as simple as thought.
However, that person, and his peers, have already become famous on the holy road.
This gap made him feel powerless. Is his talent for dragon animal husbandry really that bad?
In Yan Prison City, there was another fat man on his way. His eyes kept rolling, as if he was thinking about something, and sometimes he showed a strange look.
"Why¡¡"
The fat man who was on his way didn't know what he thought of, and sighed, he had already arrived at the Zhuge family in the Zhongzhou City area, and he should have set foot on the holy road of Youlu, but the second senior sister heard them say that the younger brother was in Shengtian City, saying that if If the junior brother wants to enter the Holy Road, he will enter the Chen Road. In a word, send him to the Chen Road.
Just because the junior brother may enter the holy path.
Now, it may be confirmed that the little junior brother has indeed entered the holy road, and he is doing well, so he is getting more and more depressed. Is this a trip for nothing?
Who can understand the grievance of the fat man?
Master Ye, what the hell?
Text Chapter 516: Collecting Holy Decree
There is a huge palace in Yan Prison City, which stands here like a royal palace. Although there are many dilapidated buildings, it is still well preserved. Now, Ye Futian is temporarily staying in the central palace. Among the major ancient palaces in the whole palace, There are many people who practice the holy way gather §ë§»§ê1a
In the past three days, Ye Futian broke through forty-nine ruins, and no one doubted his ability to break through the ruins. It is naturally true to practice with Ye Futian.
In this palace, it can be said that fish and dragons are mixed, and there are all kinds of people.
At this time, in front of the central palace, Ye Futian and his party were here. Li Qingyi walked over and asked Ye Futian, "Futian, many people outside are asking you when you are going to continue to crack the ruins."
"Not in a hurry." Ye Futian looked into the distance, but Li Qingyi showed a look of worry, and said slightly worried, "Futian, is there too much movement?"
Before, Ye Futian cracked the ruins one after another. She was happy for Ye Futian, but the brief incident three days ago made her feel dangerous. Although the three people were killed on the spot, hidden dangers had been exposed, so She was apprehensive, worried that things would get out of hand.
Unless Ye Futian has been working hard to help everyone continue to decipher the ruins, otherwise people will be unpredictable, and she can't predict what will happen, but she knows that Ye Futian's purpose does not seem to stop there.
"Is it big?" Ye Futian smiled. The storm is inevitable, but since he is unwilling to be lonely, he naturally has to bear the price of risk.
The more you want to get, the greater the risk.
"Looks like you've made up your mind, so I won't persuade you anymore." Li Qingyi smiled and said, "I'm not as ambitious as you, as long as I can go to the Holy Palace to see the nine holy paths, the heavenly pride of all directions, and those who stand in the wilderness. People who are at the top of the state, their wishes are enough."
"Such a simple wish will naturally come true." Ye Futian nodded to Li Qingyi, "Go help me spread the news, I have something to announce."
Li Qingyi was taken aback, staring at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, "Be careful."
She knew that Ye Futian might do something unusual.
After finishing speaking, she turned and left to deliver the news.
Mu Zhiqiu walked behind Ye Futian and whispered, "Are you ready to start?"
"It's almost done, sooner or later." Ye Futian said.
"What do you want to do?" Qin Yin came over and looked at Ye Futian curiously.
"You will know soon. Next, I need your help." Ye Futian said to Qin Yin and the people behind him.
"What's the matter, give me an order." Xuanyuan Bashan said very straightforwardly, and he has benefited a lot from the practice in the past few days.
"Okay." Xie Wuji also nodded lightly. Now he naturally feels that Ye Futian is very extraordinary. He strayed into Jiuxian Mountain at that time. sound to go.
"Futian, we will do our best." Li Xun also nodded with a smile.
"Well, thank you all very much." Ye Futian said with a smile, naturally he would not treat Qin Yin and others badly.
Soon, many people gathered towards this side. Obviously, Li Qingyi had already released the news. The strong men in the palace gathered one after another. Ye Futian said that he wanted to announce the news. What was the reason?
At this time, Ye Futian was standing on the top of the ancient palace in the palace, and people from below came to look at him and asked, "Master Ye, what do you want to announce?"
"No rush, I will announce when everyone arrives." Ye Futian smiled down.
"Yeah." The man nodded, but he became more and more curious.
More and more people came, looked up at Ye Futian in the sky, and soon, the surrounding area was full of practitioners.
Outside the palace, someone was walking in the void in the distance, looking at Ye Futian ahead with an extremely cold expression.
They are from Shengtian City, and they are students of Yanyang College.
Ye Futian not only did not die, but also had such appeal in Shenglu.
When the news of his death came out, Chenyuan came directly to Yanyang College and razed the buildings built by Yanyang College to the ground. Now it seems that he is playing with them?
Chen Wang was also in the crowd, and his pupils filled with flames showed a cold murderous intent. The people behind the scenes were indeed members of their Chen family, but even so, they still couldn't kill Ye Futian. , even, his injuries have fully recovered, and Shenglu became famous, a good trick to hide from the world.
Thousands of gazes gathered on Ye Futian, and behind him, Mu Zhiqiu and Yu Sheng stood there quietly, guarding around him.
At this moment, Ye Futian waved to the crowd??Those top-level power people can't do that either.
Li Xun and the others returned to their place, Zhuo Jun's face was slightly gloomy, and he said to Li Xun, "Young City Master, he actually accepted our holy order."
Li Xun looked at Zhuo Jun, and Li Qingyi said, "Zhuo Jun, what nonsense are you talking about? If you want everyone to come up with the holy decree willingly, you must treat them equally."
"It's true that all people are treated equally. Starting from the road to holiness, we have broken through many relics. Have we ever received any special treatment? It's exactly the same as strangers." Zhuo Jun said coldly, "Although he has the ability to decipher the relics by virtue of his special talent, but Don't forget, he is a person of the heavenly realm, who did he enter the holy road with, the young city master took him in at the beginning, and when he encountered enemies, we also resolved them, but now look at him, he is proud of himself , have you ever put the young city lord in your eyes?"
"Why do you think so?" Li Qingyi looked at Zhuo Jun, it seems that the jealousy of people's hearts is indeed terrifying.
"Miss Tsing Yi, did I say something wrong? Now he is standing on a high place, looking down on the young city lord, and he has already forgotten who he is. Why didn't he collect the holy order and give it to us for safekeeping, but his maid , From the beginning to the end, we were just used as stepping stones, used by him to move forward, even if we opened the great ruins, we are just like strangers, wanting special treatment, I am afraid it is a dream." Zhuo Jun said with a gloomy face.
?
Text Chapter Five Hundred and Seventeen: The Storm Is Coming
Where Ye Futian settled down, a group of people arrived.
When Ye Futian walked out, his eyes fell on one of the women, who was looking at him with a smile, brushing the hair on her forehead slightly with her palm, her smile became brighter, her eyes seemed to be slightly red.
"Yunxi, why have you also entered the holy path?" Ye Futian laughed.
"Come to practice." Gu Yunxi smiled softly, and her elder brother Gu Ming glanced at her, he naturally knew what Gu Yunxi was here for.
The disciples of the Star Academy looked at Ye Futian with complex expressions. On the way here, they had heard that Ye Futian was calling on the powerful to collect the holy orders. With one word, more than a thousand people responded and were willing to give the holy orders to him.
This Holy Son of the Star Academy, he should only be in the realm of heaven, right?
Ye Futian looked at everyone, with a faint smile in his eyes, he didn't speak, just looked at the disciples of Zhuxing Academy.
The mood of the people of Star Academy is somewhat complicated, but there are still some people who slightly cupped their hands and said, "Holy Son."
Afterwards, everyone bowed their hands to Ye Futian and said, "Holy Son."
Chenyuan once said that seeing the Holy Son is like seeing him. Many people used to be dissatisfied with Ye Futian, but they knew very well in their hearts that no one in Star Academy, or the entire Holy City, could surpass Ye Futian's talent. Now, he Breaking through the holy road and even breaking the ruins, even in the holy road where geniuses gather in the barren state, they are still famous. Even though they were a little cautious before, they could only accept it.
Ye Futian smiled and nodded. The arrival of the Star Academy disciples was a great help. His eyes fell on one person, and he looked at the other person with a smile.
Long Mu struggled a little, his mood was undoubtedly the most complicated among all of them, but on the way, people from the Star Academy discussed coming to join Ye Futian, and he knew that Ye Futian's talent status was beyond his reach. He sighed in his heart, although he didn't want to admit that he was inferior, but in front of Ye Futian, he really had no capital.
"Holy Son." Long Mu cupped his hands, but his tone was a little unnatural, but Ye Futian didn't care, and said with a smile: "Long Mu, is Linger okay?"
"It's okay, but she has been quite angry recently, because of the news of her death, she must be quite sad." Long Mu said.
"She will know after this matter, Long Mu, you are Linger's elder brother, don't think about Linger according to your own will in the future." Ye Futian said, Gu Yunxi looked at Ye Futian in surprise, Obviously, Ye Futian is repairing the relationship with Long Mu, this calm demeanor is commendable.
"I will." Long Mu naturally felt the kindness released by Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. Madam is kind to him, and Linger is like his sister. As long as Long Mu doesn't do too much, he will naturally not be serious with him. He is young and energetic, which is understandable.
"Who is it?" At this time, a figure came from the sky above the palace, and there were many people outside the palace guarding this place, so they wanted to stop it.
"It's okay." Ye Futian glanced at the void and smiled, and saw the figure landed in front of Ye Futian like lightning, the ground trembled violently, and a fat man appeared in front of everyone.
"I haven't seen you for a long time, and my brother's figure is still the same as before." Ye Futian said with a smile, wondering why the fat man is so fast?
Yi Xiaoshi glared at Ye Futian, and then said with a smile: "I just came from Second Senior Sister and met Jieyu."
As he spoke, he held his head high. Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and said with a trembling smile: "Senior brother, you are still so heroic and brave, you are worthy of being my seventh senior brother."
Everyone around blinked their eyes, where did this brother come from?
Moreover, Ye Futian's face-changing speed is too fast, right?
"Want to know the latest situation of Xie Yu?" Yi Xiaoshi squinted at Ye Futian, making you arrogant in front of your senior brother.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded honestly.
Yi Xiaoshi took a deep look at Ye Futian, then patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and sighed: "Hey"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes and said, "Brother, what's wrong with Xie Yu?"
What does this sigh mean.
Yi Xiaoshi looked at Ye Futian and shook his head.
"Senior brother, you adults don't remember the faults of villains." Ye Futian was anxious.
"Jieyu should be in Youlu now, and he's doing better than you now, junior brother, you have to work hard." Yi Xiaoshi said earnestly.
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on his face.
"Are you still laughing?" Yi Xiaoshi said, "Do you know how many people want to find Second Senior Sister as a matchmaker?"
"Don't you seepeople.
Today, there is someone who collects holy decrees in such a clever way, how could he not come.
Even if it is a person of top power, it is impossible to plunder wildly, which will arouse the anger of the crowd.
And the method Ye Futian used is really wonderful, but no one else can imitate it.
"Should I go directly to him?" someone asked next to him.
"No hurry." Xia Hou said: "I probably just collected the holy decree now, why bother, give him some more time, but keep an eye on it, I'm afraid we are not the only ones who come here."
"Yes." The person next to him nodded.
A group of people entered the city, and shortly after they entered the city, another group of figures arrived. The people from Nantianfu arrived. Nan Hao was extremely handsome, his eyes were flowing, his eyes were bright, and he looked into the distance. He heard that Ye Futian had become famous on the Holy Road so quickly. , Sure enough, he was not disappointed.
If this person goes out, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble, but now, let's see if he can continue to act in this scene. He naturally understands that from the moment Ye Futian collects the sacred order, there are dangers everywhere.
At this moment, there is a void warship approaching in the distance. On the warship, there are two peerless women, who are unparalleled in beauty. Nan Hao looked back, with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Women in the world are all stunning in the world. Mouthwatering.
On the void warship, Chu Chang stood with another woman, glanced at the people from Nantianfu, and then moved on, and the warship sailed into the city.
Chu Chang's beautiful eyes were slightly turbulent. Unexpectedly, after more than two years, he came to the Holy Road from the Eastern Wasteland.
Text Chapter 518 Hot to Hand
In the palace, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, and in front of him, more than a thousand sacred orders were suspended in the air.
Those faint brilliance contained in the holy decree resonated at this moment, and then gradually gathered together to reflect a bright pattern, just like a map.
"Map of the Holy Road." Ye Futian looked at the picture scroll, his eyes were shining sharply, and he wanted to grab something, but he saw the pattern looming, and he couldn't see it clearly. He could only see a blurred shadow. This is a huge There are nine cities on the holy road, and on the holy road, he locked his eyes on one of the cities in an instant, and glimpsed the shadow of Yan Prison City from it.
On the pattern of Yan Prison City, there is a light, and Ye Futian frowned. Could it be that this light is the place where the great relic is located?
He stared at it for a long time, but the pattern was still blurry. Ye Futian guessed that it might be because the number of Holy Orders was not enough. Thousands of Holy Orders were still far from enough for the great ruins to appear, and he needed more Holy Orders.
Fortunately, now that Ye Futian is famous, more and more people come to present the holy order, and they also want to give it a try. Of course, there are many people who have more than one holy order.
Moreover, it is rumored that those top talents in Shenglu have all arrived in Yan Prison City.
The Xia family Xia Feng, the Tianjiao of Nantianfu, the peerless fairy in the world, the descendant of the Sword Saint of the Sword Saint Villa, the disciple of Duan Tian Xianjun, and the magnificent Ning Huang, have all come to this Yan Prison City now. , Of course, everyone knows what this means.
What Ye Futian said should be true. If you collect enough sacred orders, you may be able to open a large relic on the holy road, which attracts top monsters from all walks of life to come here.
Three days later, Ye Futian had collected thousands of holy orders, but those top figures who had already arrived in Yan Prison City still did not show up. Obviously, they didn't want to disturb Ye Futian, but continued to wait.
Perhaps, they are waiting for Ye Futian to collect Qi Shengling, of course not for Ye Futian himself, but for them!
It is too difficult to plunder by yourself. Now that someone has thought of such a wonderful method, how can he miss it?
On this day, Ye Futian walked out of the palace, went out to explore the road, and wanted to find out where the place marked on the map was in Yan Prison City.
When he walked out of the palace, countless people followed him around, not worried about his safety. Now Ye Futian has thousands of sacred orders on him. I don¡¯t know how many people want to play Ye Futian¡¯s idea. If they are not careful, they will be plundered away. Of course everyone should be careful.
Even beside Ye Futian, in addition to Yi Xiaoshi, Mu Zhiqiu, Yu Sheng, disciples of Star Academy, Qin Yin and others, the crowd chose two very strong figures to guard and follow him not far behind.
Xiao Junyi and Yang Xiao, both of them are well-known in Yan Prison City, and their cultivation bases are in the realm of seventh-class princes.
Ye Futian's walk out quickly caused a shock. People outside the palace who did not hand over the sacred order also followed him. In their eyes, Ye Futian is a living treasure house. No matter whether he wants to open a large relic or a small relic, he is worth following. , a group of people set off in a mighty manner, and soon attracted the attention of Yan Prison City.
Today, Ye Futian's actions are the focus of Yan Prison City.
Ye Futian came here at this moment in the ruins of a stone forest in Yan Prison City. This ruined stone forest covers a large area, and there is nothing unusual about it, but the location marked on the map should be here.
The mighty figure followed behind, a little curious about what Ye Futian was looking at here, could it be that this is where the ruins are located?
In the distance, above the sky, there was a void warship driving over. In an instant, countless eyes fell on the void warship. In front of the warship, two figures stood there, like a nine-day goddess, with beautiful eyes calm and indifferent , looking in the direction where Ye Futian was.
"The world." Many people looked up at the void battleship. These top forces had already targeted Ye Futian, and they felt a little uneasy.
Ye Futian also raised his head and looked at the woman on the void warship. He had seen Chu Chang in the Eastern Wasteland and invited him to practice in the mortal world.
The other person is even more outstanding than Chu Chang, like a celestial being in the world, beautiful and incomparable, his appearance can be compared with that of Mu Zhiqiu beside him, but his temperament is different. Mu Zhiqiu is quiet and elegant, and his plain clothes are peerless. The other party is gorgeous and bright, the exact opposite.
"Bingyi, Chushang, the fairies of this generation in the mortal world, Bingyi is one of the three great saintesses in the mortal world." Mu Zhiqiu said softly, and countless eyes around him stared at the two fairies in the void. One of the brightest figures of this generation.
Ye Futian turned his eyes away and didn't look at the other person again. No matter how beautiful the woman is, when the Nantian Mansion, the world, the Holy Fire Sect and other forces came to the Eastern Barren Realm, he didn't forget what he did. He stepped into the Book Mountain for the remains of the Tianshan Mountain , boasting that their academy is inferior to sects, arrogant and incomparableThey won't interfere with each other, and now they hear that he has won the holy order, and they all gather in Yan prison city. They really know how to watch people do it.
At this time, there was a noise behind him, Ye Futian turned around, and saw someone trying to come over, but was stopped.
The man looked at Ye Futian and said, "Ning Shao has something to tell you."
"Let him come over." Ye Futian said, Ning Shao, Ning Huang's man.
Everyone let go, and the man walked up to Ye Futian and said in a low voice: "Young Master Ning said, you came to the Holy Road to practice in the Holy Palace, and he will help you."
"Ning Huang has a close relationship with an elder in the Supreme Holy Dao Palace, and has been designated as a personal heir by default." Mu Zhiqiu said softly.
"And then?" Ye Futian looked at the other party.
"If you want to open the ruins, only Young Master Ning can help you on Chen Road." The other party said again.
"Conditions." Ye Futian smiled, naturally not believing such a good thing.
"The sacred order is given to Ning Shao. He is the master, and you are the assistant. Let's open the ruins together. Since you get what you want, you will also enter the Holy Palace to practice." The other party continued, with a tone that seemed natural.
"Thank you for your kindness, but no need." Ye Futian smiled lightly, as expected, he had the same idea.
The other party looked at Ye Futian. Ye Futian refused such a superior condition without even thinking about it. He really didn't appreciate it.
"Holy Order, you are holding hot hands." After a moment of silence, the other party uttered another voice, which was slightly indifferent.
"If I want to enter the Holy Palace, I will step in without the help of others. The conditions you offer are really poor." Ye Futian glanced at the other party sarcastically, and then walked away!
ps: Good morning
Text Chapter 519 Attack and Kill
In the next few days, Ye Futian would go to a place every day, accompanied by mighty and powerful men, and he cracked dozens of ruins in a row to help others practice, causing many hesitant people to continue to send holy decrees, ready to Take a gamble.
Every time Ye Futian travels, those top powers will also appear. They know that Ye Futian should collect ten thousand sacred orders soon.
And they are very clear that they will be able to open the great ruins by collecting all the ten thousand sacred orders.
In the holy road, people who can gather thousands of holy decrees are very terrifying existences, they are the top powerhouses in the holy road, but people like Nantianfu and Juggernaut Villa are naturally impossible to plunder each other. They have the ability to frantically plunder and kill people in the Holy Road, and no one can stop them, but generally speaking, they would not take such a risk and offend thousands of people, all of whom have their own backgrounds behind them, even top-level disciples, They are also unwilling to plunder wildly with tough means, and generally just take the way of occupying the city.
It happened that Ye Futian appeared at this time, faster than they collected holy orders. Naturally, he wanted to start with Ye Futian, open a large relic first, and then return to the city he occupied, and even have the opportunity to open two large relics .
In the past few days, people have fallen or disappeared around the palace every day, and the terrible necromancer is still hunting. As Ye Futian has more and more sacred orders, many people feel a subtle atmosphere. The storm is coming.
I am afraid that on the day Ye Futian takes action, it will completely erupt.
? On this day, the core area where Ye Futian lived was getting more and more strictly guarded, and there were like clouds of strong people outside, guarding all parties, all in order to prevent emergencies.
In the courtyard, Zhuo Jun hurried over, looked at Ye Futian and said in a low voice: "Ye Futian, something happened to Miss Tsing Yi."
"What's going on?" Ye Futian stared.
"She found the spies among us, follow me." Zhuo Jun looked around vigilantly, then turned and left.
Ye Futian frowned, and then stepped to follow. Not far away, Yi Xiaoshi saw the situation here, and his figure flickered to follow Ye Futian's pace. The two followed Zhuo Jun to the courtyard where Li Xun and the others practiced.
I saw many people gathered in front of me. Li Xun squatted there holding Li Qingyi's body. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's heart tightened and he stepped forward.
"Tsing Yi." Ye Futian stepped forward, put his hand on Li Qingyi's, and asked, "What's going on?"
However, at this moment, he raised his eyebrows, Li Qingyi didn't seem to be injured.
Li Qingyi's eyes moved, then slowly opened, seeing Ye Futian appearing in front of his eyes, his face changed instantly, and he shouted: "Let's go."
"Chi" The moment Li Qingyi finished speaking, a sense of coldness suddenly pervaded, and a sharp silver blade appeared in Li Xun's palm.
"Be careful." Li Qingyi exclaimed, and pushed Li Xun violently, but saw that the sharp blade in Li Xun's hand was still thrown out, and it struck Ye Futian's throat like lightning. must die.
However, Li Qingyi's push caused the flying knife to deviate slightly from the trajectory. Ye Futian's reaction was also extremely fast. His body fell down, the lightning flashed under his feet, and he stepped on the ground. , the sharp blade flew past his face, extremely thrilling.
Ye Futian stabilized his figure, and Yi Xiaoshi came to him in an instant, saying: "It's all right."
Ye Futian shook his head lightly, but his gaze was extremely cold. If it weren't for Li Qingyi's push, the sharp blade at such a close distance could really kill with one blow.
He looked at Li Xun, only to see the gentle smile on his face, as if the blow just now was not from him at all.
"Brother Ye is a good method." Li Xun praised, still smiling, many people around walked out, surrounded Ye Futian, these people were not Li Xun's people, but those who came to deliver the holy order these days , obviously did not hesitate to submit an imperial order to get in here, and worked with Li Xun to make a layout.
"Life is great, but death is still inevitable." Zhuo Jun's face was gloomy, but none of this could directly kill Ye Futian.
"I didn't trust you, but I didn't expect that the young city lord of Baidi City was famous, but he used his sister to make arrangements." Ye Futian's voice was very cold.
"I planned to let her cooperate, but this girl turned towards you, so I had to knock her out. These days, you and Tsing Yi have a good relationship. When you see something happen to her, even if you have doubts, you will let go at that moment because of your confusion. It's a pity to be on guard." Li Xun smiled and shook his head: "However, it can't change anything."
Ye Futian felt chills down his spine. Behind Xianming, there was indeed such a ruthless method, and the scheming was so deep and terrifying.
"Why do you want toKnowing that this is a formidable opponent, his body soared into the air and went straight to the opponent.
Ye Futian looked up at the void, and then looked at the people around him with cold eyes.
Zhuo Jun saw Ye Futian standing there alone, a cold light flashed in his pupils, his figure roared out like lightning, and went straight to Ye Futian.
The sharp palm was like a sharp blade blasting towards Ye Futian, but he found that Ye Futian turned his eyes away, just stood there and looked at him quietly, unexpectedly, there was no intention of making a move.
"Looking for death." Zhuo Jun looked indifferent, and phantoms of dragon claws appeared around his fierce palms, hitting Ye Futian's heart, trying to pierce him directly.
"boom!"
The palm fell, but Zhuo Jun felt that what was hit was not a flesh and blood body, but an indestructible divine body.
He looked terrified, but saw Ye Futian staring at him indifferently, and said: "Do you think you are better than me, so you are jealous, and think that everything I do is unworthy? ?
Text Chapter 520 A write-off? (three more)
Zhuo Jun's face was ashen, just as Ye Futian said, he did have such an idea.
At the foot of Jiuxian Mountain, Ye Futian was only assisting him in the battle. A small person in the seventh realm of heaven suddenly changed after he came to the holy road. He called the wind and rain, and his followers were like clouds. It seems that they are high above them, they have no sense of existence at all, what really makes him angry is that Ye Futian does not give them any preferential treatment, and also handed over the sacred order, comprehending like outsiders.
So he instigated Li Xun, the young city lord, obviously Li Xun also had the same idea. He saw Ning Huang send people to look for Ye Futian that day, and then they quietly contacted Ning Huang's people, willing to do things for Ning Huang.
But when his blow hit Ye Futian's body, he felt that Ye Futian seemed to be different from what he thought, at least in terms of strength, he was much stronger than him, let him attack, let alone break through Defense, even unable to shake his body, what kind of body is this?
With his strength, even if he is attacking the ninth-rank princes, it won't be like this, right?
Ye Futian's physical body is so terrifying. He majors in the method of body refining. After being killed by a sage from Yanyang Academy last time, he reshaped his muscles and bones, and used the holy light to carry his soul to create stronger meridians and bones. The physical body is stronger than before. It was even more frightening. Now his body, it is impossible for people below the princely level to shake it.
Zhuo Jun takes himself very seriously, but in his eyes, he has never cared about such a person.
With his palm stretched out, Ye Futian grabbed Zhuo Jun's throat directly, Zhuo Jun didn't even have time to retreat, his expression was miserable, and he stared at Ye Futian firmly.
"I think I owe you, but I never thought about it, what have you done for me?" Ye Futian's eyes showed a hint of contempt and disgust, leading him to comprehend so many relics, but he felt resentment instead, Just because he didn't get special treatment?
poor person must have something mean.
Slightly exerting force on the palm, there was a soft click, Zhuo Jun's pupils turned white, and he gradually lost his mind. He never dreamed that he would die so miserably, just like an ant, being trampled to death directly.
Ye Futian let go of his hand, and Zhuo Jun's body fell to the ground, lifeless.
Li Xun didn't feel uncomfortable watching Zhuo Jun's fallen body, but he was a little surprised by Ye Futian's strength. Although he knew Ye Futian's talent was outstanding, but after all, he was only in the seventh realm of heaven. Li Xun was at the pinnacle of heaven. Such a miserable death, like a collision between heaven and princes.
Many people in Baidi City were a little surprised by Ye Futian's strength, not only Ye Futian, but also the fat brother next to him, who was too strong to be able to fight the Mo army.
At this time, there was a sound of breaking through the air outside, obviously the great battle here had alarmed the practitioners in the palace.
The strong men brought by Mo Jun and Li Xun's subordinates launched an attack on Ye Futian at the same time. They obviously knew that they could not delay any longer. Before, they thought it would be easy to take down Ye Futian. After all, there was Mo Jun among them. Now, unstoppable, but as powerful as the Mo army, he was held back by Yi Xiaoshi.
The light shone, and the Magical Artifact Mie Dome appeared in Ye Futian's hands. In an instant, starlight bloomed, and a terrible storm of stars appeared in the surrounding world. The meteorites around Ye Futian's body swirled wildly. His body was like a star. Extinct star.
The spells came, and all of them were blocked.
These people want to take him down quickly, it's not that simple.
The Mieqiong magic weapon in his hand shot out in the air, and blasted towards a prince who came to kill. When the weapon descended, he only felt as if an unparalleled force descended, with a loud bang, his arms trembled and numb, and at the same time, an invisible terrifying gravity pressed down, like huge mountains pressing on his back, and then Ye Futian The body leaped in the air, and a stick swept out, and there was another loud noise. The arm of the princely and strong man was broken, and his head was smashed to pieces.
Many people around trembled violently, and Li Xun was even more shocked. Ye Futian was so powerful that he killed the eighth-class prince.
That magic weapon feels extremely scary.
Strong people from all sides outside have already flickered over. Disciples of the Star Academy, Qin Yin and others, as well as Xiao Junyi and Yang Xiao who were sent to guard Ye Futian, attacked directly after they arrived. The terrifying atmosphere enveloped the vast space and attacked directly.
"Withdraw."
Mo Jun said, he made a quick decision and didn't want to fight. Although Yi Xiaoshi who fought with him was not as good as him, one level lower than him, but he was very difficult to deal with, and it was difficult to defeat in a short time, and there was no way for others to win in an instant. Ye Futian, the other side's men and horses have gathered together, if they love to fight, many people will be left here.
Yi Xiaoshi's eyesLooking at each other, emerald green and golden brilliance are intertwined, rolling towards each other like thousands of arms at the same time, extremely sharp, every branch, leaf and vine is like an indestructible sharp blade.
Mo Jun's icy pupils swept towards the other party, and the endless thunder brilliance bloomed like a doomsday scene. At the same time, a terrifying dark spear came out along with the thunder, suppressing everything, and killing Yi Xiaoshi. The attack of the two was crazy collision.
Mo Jun is not in love with fighting. When he saw the people who came attacking his people, a gorgeous pattern appeared behind him. An extremely domineering figure was driving the thundering chariot, and the terrible dark Kui Niu was pulling the chariot and galloping. This pattern The radiance in the sky erupted in all directions, and suddenly the terrible dark Kui Niu burst out in all directions, pulling the cart to sweep, sweeping in all directions, unstoppable, everyone was forced to retreat, and even approached. People were wounded by repression.
His people flew up into the air directly to his side, and the lightning radiance shrouded them all into the air, soaring up at an extremely fast speed, leaving the battlefield in an instant and appearing above the sky.
"What a domineering fate and soul." Countless people looked up at Mo Jun in the void. This is the top evil figure in the holy road, and he is invincible.
Mo Jun has dual life souls, which blend together to form a dharma form, which is the dharma form at this moment. He is overbearing and invincible. He personally descended and sneaked into the palace quietly, but he did not take down Ye Futian.
It seems that Yi Xiaoshi blocked Mo Jun, this fat man is too strong, but he was mistaken.
"Li Xun." Qin Yin and the others naturally understood what was going on when they saw Li Xun in the void, and their expressions suddenly became extremely ugly.
Li Xun betrayed them and colluded with outsiders to deal with Ye Futian. Mo Jun belonged to Ning Huang, obviously Li Xun followed Ning Huang.
"Famous name?" Zui Qianchou shook his head and smiled, it seemed a bit sarcastic and hypocritical, he saw Li Qingyi who was being held by Li Xun, and thought to himself that it was a pity for a good girl, and he was afraid that Li Xun would lead her into the abyss.
"Ye Futian, the general situation is irresistible, why do you need to seek your own death." Li Xun looked down and said to the sky. Ye Futian made his move, so naturally he wouldn't just sit there and wait quietly.
"General trend?" Ye Futian glanced at Li Xun: "What do you know about general trend?"
After all, he ignored the other party, but turned around and stepped out, walking towards the outside of the palace.
"What is he going to do?" Many people looked at Ye Futian, and then stepped forward one after another, following behind.
"Could it be" Many people trembled slightly. Ye Futian has collected enough holy orders, is he going to open the Great Relic?
Mo Jun's eyes flashed in the sky, and then he stepped out, catching up with Ye Futian and others.
In the rear, inside and outside the palace, everyone was alarmed, and got up one after another, following Ye Futian.
For a time, it gathered into a terrible torrent.
Walking out of the palace, Ye Futian took steps in Yan Prison City, behind him were like clouds of strong men, and the lineup was terrifying.
In the void in the distance, rays of light shone, and the void warship first came to where Ye Futian and the others were. It was Bingyi and Chu Chang from the world who arrived, and they followed in the void with the void warship.
Later, Yan Jiu from Juggernaut Villa arrived.
Then, Xia Hou, people from Nantianfu, disciples of the Duantian Mountain Range and other powerful people arrived here one after another, looking at Ye Futian.
"Mo Jun, Ning Huang actually did it privately. It's a little unethical." Gu Feiyang of the Duantian Mountain Range said loudly, Ning Huang wanted to plunder the holy order in advance and leave.
"Do you have any objections?" There was an incomparably bright light shining in the distance, and Ning Huang came from afar, followed by clouds of followers.
He glanced down. He didn't expect Mo Jun to fail. It seems that the other party is also somewhat prepared.
However, the ending will not be any different.
Previously, if Li Xun hadn't taken the initiative to find him, he would have disdained to use such a method, and directly suppressed and robbed him, so why bother, but since Li Xun wanted to hand over the order to him, he just let it take its course.
Now it seems that there is no problem with this attack. Ye Futian has collected enough sacred orders and is about to open the ruins. However, he still wants to keep it?
"Give me the holy decree, all the previous things will be cancelled, and I will keep you safe." Ning Huang looked down at Ye Futian and said, and didn't care too much about Ye Futian's rejection of him before. As long as he got the holy decree, everything before him It can be treated as if it never happened.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Ning Huang. He was so proud that he sent someone to deal with him before, but now he said that he would hand over the holy order to him. It was canceled before. Who dealt with whom before?
Ning Huang sent someone to kill him, and now he needs to hand over the holy order to write it off?
If this kind of logic is placed elsewhere, people will definitely scoff at it. However, because it was Ning Huang who spoke, no one thinks it is strange, as if it is a matter of course.
It seems that this is Ning Huang, giving Ye Futian a chance.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward, ignoring Ning Huang. Although there was a huge crowd behind him, they were all very nervous at the moment. The people in the void were all the top monsters, and the top forces in the Barren State were the best in this generation. Any one of them may be a famous person in the future, and they must enter the Holy Palace.
Now, everyone is staring at Ye Futian, ready to make a move!
ps: The third update, praise me, handsome!?He handed over the holy decree, only to write it off?
If this kind of logic is placed elsewhere, people will definitely scoff at it. However, because it was Ning Huang who spoke, no one thinks it is strange, as if it is a matter of course.
It seems that this is Ning Huang, giving Ye Futian a chance.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward, ignoring Ning Huang. Although there was a huge crowd behind him, they were all very nervous at the moment. The people in the void were all the top monsters, and the top forces in the Barren State were the best in this generation. Any one of them may be a famous person in the future, and they must enter the Holy Palace.
Now, everyone is staring at Ye Futian, ready to make a move!
ps: The third update, praise me, are you handsome?
Text Chapter 521: Great War
? Ye Futian walked forward all the way, the strong in the void were like clouds, and the top talents occupied one side, looking at §ëww
"Ye Futian, those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you hand over the sacred order to Ning Shao, you may have a chance to survive." Beside Mo Jun, Li Xun said. He wanted to follow Ning Huang and wanted to make meritorious deeds. own future.
"Shameless villain, it's a shame to be with you in the past." Xuanyuan Bashan, the young lord of Xuanyuan City, looked up at Li Xun, and spoke indifferently, extremely disdainful.
Li Xun had already entered the Nine Sages Mountain, and the sages handed them down, but he betrayed them and took refuge in Ning Huang.
Li Xun glanced coldly at Xuanyuan Bashan. He didn't think there was anything to be ashamed of. Cultivation is inherently powerful. Whether it was a corporal who was a virtuous corporal in the past or now he is now relying on Ning Huang, everything is for cultivation. Following a powerful person is natural. Opportunity to see a wider world, his vision is limited when practicing in Jiuxian Mountain, but following Ning Huang, he can always see those top monsters, which is naturally different.
If there is a future, Xuanyuan Bashan will know how correct his choice is. He did this not because of Zhuo Jun's few words of instigation, but because he considered the pros and cons.
When the opportunity comes, he knows how to seize it.
"There is an old saying that people die for money, and birds die for food. You know that you can't afford this holy order, so why force it." Gu Feiyang of the Duantian Mountain Range spoke lightly, persuading Ye Futian to hand over the holy order.
"In the face of opportunities, who doesn't want to give it a go, but it is often the price of paying their lives." Xiahou smiled lightly. He had seen too many such people, but Ye Futian was also considered the best among them. He deciphered the relics and ordered Thousands of strong people are used by him, guarding the left and right, which is already extremely good.
It's a pity that the luck is not good. This is the holy road, and the people I met are the top figures of Huangzhou's generation. With Ye Futian's cultivation as the realm, even if the talent is outstanding, if you want to open the ruins, there is only one dead end. the second way.
"Ye Futian, with your talent, after you go out, you will enter the Holy Dao Palace to practice. The road ahead is brilliant, so why take risks for the ruins." Chu Chang looked at Ye Futian. She had contact with Ye Futian before, and Nan Feng from Nantian Mansion. They knew Ye Futian best. The Tianshan battle was so dazzling. She thought it was not worth it for Ye Futian to fall on the holy road because of the holy decree.
Ye Futian looked up at Chu Chang, and smiled sarcastically. It sounds nice to say that he seems to be thinking about him, but whether it is Chu Chang or anyone else, why are you here? All came for the sacred order in his hand.
"Masters of the holy road, each of you occupies one side, and you must have thousands of holy decrees in your hands, but you didn't plunder each other, but came here, seemingly persuading, but actually threatening, why?" Ye Futian looked at Chu Chang and the others , said indifferently, "It's just that I think my cultivation base is weak and can be bullied."
"The law of the jungle already preys on the strong in the world of practice. You know it, but you still cling to it and risk your life in vain." Bingyi, the saint of the world, had a cold tone, and Chu Chang tried to persuade her, but the other party didn't seem to appreciate it at all.
Ye Futian smiled, Bingyi is the truth, the weak prey on the strong, thinking he is weak, that's why they gathered here to take his holy order.
"I hope you will always be the stronger side." Ye Futian smiled sarcastically.
"Fairy Bingyi, it seems that this person doesn't seem to appreciate it." Gu Feiyang, a disciple of Xianjun Duantian, said lightly. He looked down at Ye Futian with an extraordinary demeanor, and saw him stepping down.
Obviously, Gu Feiyang was about to make a move.
All the people around Ye Futian burst out with breath, looking up to the sky.
Above Gu Feiyang's body, there was a strong wind, and the coercion shook the sky, oppressing the ground below. An ancient mountain peak appeared behind him, shining brightly, like a sacred mountain. Power, above the sky, there is a broken wall hanging down, and this broken wall seems to be flattened, cutting the void, and slashing towards the sky, and the speed is extremely fast, like a mountain of knives.
The princes and powerhouses of the Star Academy soared into the sky at the same time, powerful spells gathered together, and endless meteorites floated in the void, and then closed towards the mountains of knives, which was the star burial of spells.
A violent roar erupted in the void, and the mountain of swords cut off the spell and continued to cut down, but the princes of the Star Academy joined forces to attack, and finally shattered the mountain of swords.
Gu Feiyang stepped out, with long hair flying, he raised his hand and blasted down, like a mountain of gods pressing down, burying the whole world, everyone felt a terrifying coercion, it was difficult to move their bodies, as if they were about to be crushed by gravity collapse.
Many people flew into the air at the same time, bursting into attacks, resisting the falling giant mountain, one after another silhouettes were thrown out, spitting blood, the sacred mountain seemed to contain an irresistible oppressive force, people who approached could only feel the internal organs The six internal organs will be oppressed and burst.
Since he is a top-level monstrous character, he is the enemy of thousands of people, but he can control all the tyranny with one man.?? in.
At this time, above the void, the Mo army who had shot before moved again, and the soul of life bloomed. Suddenly, thunder came into the world, and Kui Niu pulled the thunder to drive the car, and rushed out towards the sky. Anyone who dared to stop would be crushed Pressing down, the sound of rumbling vibrations continued, and many chariots were rampant. He stood behind a chariot and went straight to Ye Futian.
His eyes were cold, staring at Yi Xiaoshi beside Ye Futian. The previous battle was not happy, but he wanted to see how an eighth-rank prince lower than him could stop him.
"Be careful." Yi Xiaoshi said to Ye Futian, and his body soared up, straight into the sky.
The second senior sister asked him to come to Chen Road, instead of walking from You Road, to guard Ye Futian, but this guy is really an uneasy guy, causing such a big disturbance, his strength is still not enough, very tricky .
Of course he also knows that this is Ye Futian's style, where can he be willing to be lonely?
Ning Huang glanced at the battle between Yi Xiaoshi and the Mo Jun, his eyes were slightly turbulent, this Yi Xiaoshi's life and soul magic is powerful, it is the emperor vine, transformed into the emperor tree, and also integrated with the magic weapon of the sage, attacking At that time, it was like controlling thousands of magic soldiers to attack, and his opponent was even difficult to get close to him. No wonder the Mo army didn't take down Ye Futian before.
"Hmph." In the void, Xiahou led the strong men to step down, and saw a field of fire appearing above Xiahou's body. This field of fire was still faintly dark. until it was reduced to ruins.
After Xiahou stepped down, many people hesitated to go forward, the ruin fire was too dangerous, and if the cultivation base was not strong enough, they would die at the touch of a touch, and there would be no life.
Beside Ye Futian, a long flute appeared in Xiao Junyi's hand. The long flute was placed near his mouth, and he played it slowly. Suddenly, from the flute hole, wisps of invisible rhythmic power diffused out, and the rhythm was somewhat Low and melancholy, just like Xiao Junyi's temperament.
The invisible melody pervades the air, turning into a terrifying attack of spiritual will, blowing like a breeze, blowing on the burning Ruins, and suddenly the endless Ruins falling from the void, It went out.
Many people looked towards Xiao Junyi, their hearts trembling slightly. The fire of the ruins, which could not be extinguished by powerful water attribute spells, was extinguished by Xiao Junyi's rhythm. It can be seen that there is a terrible spiritual will in the rhythm.
Xiahou also took a look at Xiao Junyi, and as soon as he made a move, he knew that this person was very strong.
Temperament turned into invisible mental power and drilled into his mind, making his will a little disordered and unable to concentrate his mental power.
"Boom."
A terrifying fire erupted, Xia Hou bathed in it, and stepped out towards Xiao Junyi like a flame god that destroyed everything.
Xiao Junyi still played quietly, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, his temperament was still melancholy, his clothes fluttered, he was handsome and extraordinary, his body floated in the air, and around him, there was an extremely terrifying rhythmic storm.
The fire that bathed Xiahou's body was unpredictable, sometimes extinguished, and sometimes burned again, all of which were affected by the rhythm. His spirit and will were attacked, and his face was extremely gloomy. An unknown person actually made him a little embarrassed.
It seems that there are hidden monsters in the holy road.
Raising the palm, a terrifying Ruinhuo palm print volleyed towards Xiao Junyi, like the palm of Fenji. Many people trembled a little when they saw this scene. Can Xiao Junyi block this blow?
I saw Xiao Junyi's body suspended in the air, with outstanding temperament, and the sound of the flute remained the same. A light curtain of rhythm appeared around him, like an indestructible sword of rhythm, attacking and killing, directly piercing through the palm print of Xuhuo. In an instant, the palmprint of Xuhuo shattered Turned into a little bit of fire, and then annihilated.
Xiahou's expression changed slightly, the fire roared, and a dragon of fire that could burn everything to ashes appeared and swept out. Xiao Junyi played the long Xiao quietly, and a bird of rhythm appeared around his body, the bird, the phoenix, They all came after hearing the sound, then rushed out, collided with the dragon of ruin fire, and destroyed it.
Xiahou, there is nothing he can do about it.
"Interesting." Nan Tianfu's strong man did not make a move. Nan Hao showed a look of interest when he saw this scene. A hidden powerhouse comparable to top monsters.
Bing Yi and Chu Chang also showed a strange look in the world, Ning Huang glanced at Xiao Junyi lightly, his expression was as calm as ever, and then looked at Ye Futian.
Afterwards, Ning Huang stood up from the chasing car. Endless brilliance bloomed on his body, like divine splendor. At this moment, Ning Huang seemed to have a divine armor appearing on his body. He stepped down, and the void trembled for it. , to Ye Futian.
"Ning Huang made a move." Many people trembled, who can stop Ning Huang?
Qin Yin, Xuanyuan Bashan, Xie Wuji and others appeared above Ye Futian's body, releasing a tyrannical aura.
Ning Huang glanced at them indifferently, and there were still people gathered, trying to block Ning Huang, but he saw Ning Huang's footsteps stepping heavily into the void. This step seemed to be stepping into the hearts of everyone. The man let out a muffled snort, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the figure stepping down in horror.
This man who is known as the top three in the Holy Road is so tyrannical!.
Qin Yin, Xuanyuan Bashan, Xie Wuji and others appeared above Ye Futian's body, releasing a tyrannical aura.
Ning Huang glanced at them indifferently, and there were still people gathered, trying to block Ning Huang, but he saw Ning Huang's footsteps stepping heavily into the void. This step seemed to be stepping into the hearts of everyone. The man let out a muffled snort, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the figure stepping down in horror.
This man who is known as the top three in the Holy Road is so tyrannical!
?
Text Chapter 522: Relics Open
?There are constantly strong people who defend the sky and block the space above Ye Futian. Now that Ye Futian holds the holy order, if it is taken away, all previous efforts will be for naught.
If these top figures get the relics, they will naturally take it all by themselves, and they will not share it with them. The reason why they are willing to hand over the sacred order to Ye Futian is precisely because Ye Futian cracked the relics before and was willing to share it with everyone, so they are willing to give it a try. It is possible to fail.
At this time, when they looked at the top figures in the void and exploded their combat power, they realized how small the odds of winning were, and it was almost impossible. The strength of these people was stronger than they imagined.
Ning Huang is as powerful as a divine body, wearing a divine armor, with an incomparable posture. He moves very slowly, but contains supreme coercion. He lifts his feet and steps down again.
One step, like stepping on everyone's heart, many people feel suffocated, their faces are pale, and more people vomit blood.
Even if the cultivation base is in the realm of the seventh-class prince, under this step, he still feels extremely oppressed, and his internal organs are under invisible oppression, and his heart trembles.
"Boom."
Ning Huang took the third step, and the prince spurted blood, even the seventh-class princes who were in the same situation as him, let alone the lower eighth- and ninth-class princes.
Ninth-class princes, first-class is the most, the difference is one level, and the gap is huge. In front of people like Ning Huang, except for the seventh-class princes who are in the same state as him, they may still be able to withstand a little coercion. , is not an enemy at all, if Ning Huang wants to kill, I am afraid that as many people as possible will die.
Xuanyuan Bashan saw that Ning Huang had walked down, roared angrily, and slashed out with a battle ax in his hand. The light of the ax was so powerful that it seemed to split the sky. Xiang that invincible figure, the people guarding Ye Futian's side, all wanted to block Ning Huang.
Ning Huang's expression didn't waver in the slightest, he ignored all existence, and stepped forward as before. Around his body, an incomparably bright light curtain of body protection appeared, and the light of the ax that wanted to split the void split directly from the middle, killing and killing Zhi's powerful sword intent was smashed into pieces and turned invisible.
Xuanyuan Bashan spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was thrown out, hit the ground, and cracks appeared on the ground. Xie Wuji, Qin Yin and others were no better than him. They were all shocked and injured. They looked at Ning Huang in despair. With every step, he becomes stronger. No matter how many people stand in front of such a character, he is still unstoppable.
What is a top-level evildoer, in the same realm, seems to be an invincible existence, how can anyone resist it.
Ye Futian held the magical weapon Mieqiong in his hand, and there was a terrible storm of stars around him. Ning Huang glanced at him indifferently, and stepped on his footsteps. Invisibly, Ye Futian felt a sacred big foot stepping down, penetrating everything, rumbling The terrifying sound came out, and the storm of stars and meteorites exploded and shattered wildly, and the stars around his body shattered and cracked.
Ning Huang stood in the void, like a god, overlooking him, and said indifferently, "The gnats shake the tree, and they are overwhelmed. Where is the holy order?"
On that day, he asked someone to tell Ye Futian to hand over the holy decree, and to open the ruins, he would be given a share, and let him enter the Holy Palace.
However, Ye Futian didn't take it seriously, and wanted to open the ruins by himself, wishful thinking.
In the void, people from Nantian Mansion, Earthly World, and Juggernaut Villa all looked at Ning Huang. They were not surprised by this result. It is very rare for Ning Huang to take action himself. How could Ye Futian and the others resist it? It is indeed a gnat Shaking the tree, all of this was expected.
There was a loud rumbling sound, the ground trembled, and the body of the golden giant ape strode towards Ye Futian. Obviously, even monsters also wanted to open the ruins of the Holy Order.
?Besides, Yan Jiu of the Sword Saint Villa turned into a sword, crossed the void like lightning, and headed towards Ye Futian.
Ning Huang frowned when he felt their actions. He looked at Ye Futian and was about to take people directly, but saw a mocking smile on Ye Futian's face. A ring appeared in his hand, and he was heading towards the direction of Yuan Zhan who was rushing to the side Throw away.
"You are looking for death." Ning Huang said coldly, but he ignored Ye Futian, turned around and walked towards the ring, raised his palm and grabbed the ring.
Seeing that Ape Zhan also arrived at the same time, a huge and incomparably golden palm print blasted out, and the void seemed to be trembling for a while. The whole body of the golden giant ape was like gold, and its attack and defense were invincible. Ning Huang's palm prints collided and exploded at the same time, showing no weakness at all.
Yuan Zhan stretched out his other hand, and grabbed the ring with his big hand, but saw sword energy sweeping out, hitting the ring directly, and sending it flying. come to fight.
? On the other hand, Ye Futian, who was still the target of public criticism before, seemed to be ignored by everyone, and everyone's attention was on the ring, although they didn't know what was in the ring.?Whether there is a sacred order, but at such a moment when Ye Futian throws it out, who would dare to give up and not grab it?
At this time, Ye Futian sacrificed the magic weapon flying boat, stepped on the magic weapon and landed on the magic weapon, and drove the flying boat in an instant, leaving like lightning.
"Follow me later." Ye Futian sent a sound transmission to Qin Yin and the others, and in an instant the flying boat disappeared across the void. The speed of the flying boat is most likely higher than their void warships, how could it be so fast?
They felt something unusual.
"Don't let go." Some people worried that Ye Futian would be cheating and said, so they roared and chased Ye Futian.
At this time, the three powerful men were still fighting, but the ring fell into the hands of one of the people below. Seeing that the three were coming towards him at the same time, he threw the ring out of the mouth in a hurry and said, "This is an ordinary ring."
The three of them were stunned for a moment, Ning Huang raised his hand and grabbed the ring, his face instantly became extremely ugly.
Unexpectedly, he was tricked.
This ring is not even a storage ring, but just an ornament. He threw the ring at Yan Jiu, then turned around and took steps, with a terrifying killing intent.
Ye Futian thought he could escape?
If he wants Ye Futian to die, Ye Futian will die within the holy road, and there will be no place for him to live in heaven or earth.
"Boom."
At this moment, everyone felt the heaven and earth tremble. They raised their heads and looked in the distance, only to see a beam of light soaring straight into the sky, reaching the sky.
The killing intent on Ning Huang's body was stagnant, and then his gaze became colder and colder. At this moment, he finally understood that the holy order was not in Ye Futian's hands at all. The other party attracted everyone's attention and threw out a fake ring. At the same time, someone took the holy order and went to open the ruins.
The vibration just now was a sign of the opening of the ruins.
Everyone, those high-ranking top monsters, were all played by Ye Futian.
Qin Yin and the others were also stunned for a moment, looking into the distance, only then did they realize that they didn't seem to have seen the people who had been following him around Ye Futian before. Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, and even Mu Zhiqiu were all gone. Only the strongest Yi Xiaoshi is there.
Ye Futian broke many ruins in a row, and with the holy order in hand, everyone thought he would open the ruins by himself. How could such a precious opportunity be given to others, how could he trust others?
But Ye Futian did just that. He saw people's hearts, and when everyone thought he was helpless in front of Ning Huang, he threw out a ring. Regardless of whether there was a sacred order in the ring, he Knowing that everyone will snatch it, no one will take this risk. At this moment, he left in the flying boat.
A bolt of lightning whizzed out, and everyone chased in the direction of Ye Futian. Similarly, that was also the direction of the ruins.
The location of the ruins is exactly the place Ye Futian surveyed for the first time, the stone forest.
When he came to the stone forest, the old stone forest was now another scene. Endless flames enveloped the vast space, and all the strange rocks in the stone forest were branded with terrible flames. This terrifying fire turned into a black hole, like a black hole. The domain of flames can devour and burn everything that exists.
Yan prison city, Ye Futian vaguely understood the meaning of this city.
The terrible flames shot straight into the sky, and they faintly gathered into a boundless and majestic figure, standing between the sky and the earth, overlooking all living beings.
At this time, Yu Sheng was in the very center of this figure, and all the endless power was integrated into his body. Ye Wuchen, Lou Lanxue, Mu Zhiqiu and Hei Fengdiao were all here.
Ye Futian knew that when he collected enough holy orders, those top-level people would not let him open the ruins, and all eyes were on him, and they would definitely kill and take away the holy orders before he opened the ruins.
Therefore, he asked Yu Sheng and the others to open the ruins.
The flying boat moved forward and entered the flame area of ??the ruins. He was protected by stars and stars all over his body, but even so, the air of flames that diffused seemed to be able to engulf him, which was extremely terrifying.
"How do you feel?" Ye Futian smiled at Yu Sheng in front of him.
"You should open the ruins." Yu Sheng said.
"When did you and I separate each other?" Ye Futian said with a smile, his is the rest of his life.
"Yeah." Yu Sheng nodded, "Mine is also yours, so now you come."
After the voice fell, a ray of light from his body peeled off from his body and floated towards Ye Futian. This is what he got when he opened the relic, and he can inherit the relic.
When the radiance fell on Ye Futian's body, in an instant, the relic radiance fell down and landed on Ye Futian's body. In an instant, he felt an unparalleled aura flowing over his body.
"You need to elevate your realm and let them know who you are." Yu Sheng stood up straight, looking at Ye Futian without any waves,
Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue didn't find it strange at all, but Mu Zhiqiu was slightly moved. What is the relationship between these two people? Such a relic inheritance can be easily handed over to each other.
Looking at Yu Sheng's eyes, Ye Futian smiled, Yu Sheng is still the same Yu Sheng as before, still so stupid, all the best things are always let him have
??He felt an incomparable breath flowing over his body.
"You need to elevate your realm and let them know who you are." Yu Sheng stood up straight, looking at Ye Futian without any waves,
Ye Wuchen and Lou Lanxue didn't find it strange at all, but Mu Zhiqiu was slightly moved. What is the relationship between these two people? Such a relic inheritance can be easily handed over to each other.
Looking at Yu Sheng's eyes, Ye Futian smiled, Yu Sheng is still the same Yu Sheng as before, still so stupid, all the best things are always let him have.
?
Text Chapter 523: Successor of the Dark Wise Monarch
In the distance, one after another figures came from the sky, at an extremely fast speed, and those who were chasing Ye Futian arrived one after another. £þ¦á¦ãFrom the s§èGe ä¼ïІö contained ŒÑc read the profanity —Ÿ¤Äwww. kanshuge.l¨¡
The Void Battleship in the world and Yan Jiu from Juggernaut Villa are the fastest, and behind them are the top influential figures, looking coldly at Ye Futian in the ruins.
They were actually manipulated by a person in the heavenly realm.
Ning Huang stepped forward, still extremely domineering, his body bathed in brilliance, like a god.
All eyes are on the ruins. These top-level people have powerful backgrounds, so they know something that other people don't know. They have been sending people to keep an eye on Ye Futian, and wait for him to collect the holy order, but directly After all, in their view, the real opponent is not Ye Futian at all, but they are competing with each other. How can a person in the realm of heaven open the ruins under their noses?
However, Ye Futian did not open the relics himself, and the person who opened the relics in the end still gave him the relics.
They were born to be the favored children of heaven, and they have never been teased like this before, especially Ning Huang, who is such a character, was teased to snatch an ordinary ring.
Raising his head, Ning Huang and the others looked at the incomparably huge phantom of the flame god of war, Yan Prison City, which should be the sages of the Holy Way Palace who sat on the Holy Road and left it here for future generations to practice and inherit.
Many of the great relics in the holy road are left by the ancestors of the most holy Taoist palace. Those sages in the Taoist palace are all generous people. , Ordinary people probably don't know the meaning of the Holy Road.
"In the past, anyone who gave me the sacred order can enter the ruins to practice, and those who have not handed in the holy order are not allowed to enter without permission." Ye Futian stood in the middle of the phantom, and spoke loudly, the voice spread throughout the void, and moved towards the distant place. Spreading everywhere, the hearts of those who came on the road trembled, especially those who had handed over the sacred order, they were extremely surprised.
Ye Futian, he succeeded, opened the great ruins, and is ready to fulfill his promise.
This time, he didn't intend to let everyone in the holy road comprehend the relics as before, but only let those who had handed over the holy decree, so that those who wanted to covet the relics behind but refused to pay, They lost the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. They all knew that there were too many people like this, and they thought that if they didn¡¯t hand over the sacred decree, it would be the same as before. Ye Futian broke the ruins, and then everyone can practice. They just need to follow Ye Futian.
Obviously, this time they were wrong.
One after another figures walked towards the ruins, all of them were practitioners who had handed over the holy order before.
However, at this moment, above the void, I saw Yan Jiu pointing his finger at the void. In an instant, a terrifying sword intent flowed between the heavens and the earth. Thousands of sword lights floated above the void, clanging and screaming, bursting out with amazing destructive power.
Everyone stared at Yan Jiu. This enchanting character from the Sword Saint Villa stepped out. The terrifying sword intent moved with his body, and the surrounding space became extremely oppressive. He stared at Ye Futian, then raised his hand and struck out. Suddenly, the endless sword intent gathered at one point, turning into an unparalleled sword light, crossing the void, and killing Ye Futian in the ruins.
The howling sound of the sword was ear-piercing, and the sword intent was extremely terrifying. It was ignored by the sword intent from a very long distance, and it stabbed Ye Futian's body straight away.
In the ruins, strands of flames flowed down, instantly enveloping the sharp sword that had been slaughtered, and the incomparably bright and sharp sword burned up, but it still moved forward, but it was melted into nothingness little by little.
Yan Jiu still did not give up, he continued to move forward, and a terrifying phantom appeared behind him, with towering sword intent, like a sword master coming to the world, the spiritual energy of the heavens seemed to resonate with his body, turning into sword intent and flowing, howling in the vast and endless void .
Thousands of sword intents, falling down, killed Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian looked up at the sky, and saw the sword qi criss-crossing. Beside, Xiao Junyi played the flute, and the light of the melody collided with the sword intent like lightning, and they were annihilated and shattered together.
Many people looked at Xiao Junyi, the melodious sound of the flute turned into a terrifying melody storm, getting stronger and stronger, strands of terrifying melody flowed around his body, and the next moment, the melody rushed straight to him without any sign. Into Ye Futian's spiritual will.
The melody was invisible, there was not even any prelude when he attacked, and even the moment Ye Futian was attacked, no one under the ruins noticed.
But that voice directly turned into an attack of spiritual will, raging in Ye Futian's spiritual will, Xiao Junyi's body was still facing the direction where Yan Jiu was, with a melancholy and handsome appearance.
At this moment, in the world of Ye Futian's spirit and will, a series of terrifying lights of rhythm killGreat, but the realm is slightly weaker, this holy road is as strong as clouds.
Moreover, this is only one of the nine holy roads. Chen Road has not been the most promising holy road.
What kind of scene will it be when they walk out of Chen Road and gather in the Palace of the Most Holy Path, where the nine holy roads gather?
However, although Ye Futian temporarily has the ruins, he can't do anything to him, but he is undoubtedly playing with fire*. Even if the ruins can improve his strength, what about after that? Is it possible to reach the sky in one step?
Having played tricks on Ning Huang and others, Ye Futian still has no way to survive. Even if he is extremely talented, he may still die on the way to death.
"What's the point of dying here even though you've improved your realm? Let's go." Bingyi glanced at Ye Futian lightly, turned and left.
Text Chapter 524 Comprehension
Ning Huang looked in the direction of Ye Futian with a cold expression, but he also understood that there were relics, and it would be impossible to kill Ye Futian at this moment.
"Let's go." Ning Huang turned and left, preparing to return to the city he occupied. These top monsters are extremely decisive people. Now that Ye Futian has failed here, although he is extremely unhappy, it is impossible to stay here. Give up, prepare to continue collecting holy orders, and open the great ruins in their city.
After experiencing this incident, their desire to open the Great Ruins became much stronger, and I am afraid they will have to resort to extraordinary means.
After all, now that Ye Futian has opened the great ruins, and they speculate that Xiao Junyi is the descendant of the dark sage, who dares to control the undead, why not dare to kill and plunder the Holy Order? With Xiao Junyi's strength, there will be no suspense in collecting the holy decree. At that time, Ye Futian and Xiao Junyi will open the ruins. If they fail to do it, what will the outsiders think?
At this time, the people in Chen Road still don't know that a big wave will be set off in Chen Road, and it will definitely be a bloody storm.
After Ning Huang left, Mo Jun would naturally follow. Li Xun looked towards Ye Futian, and he saw Qin Yin, Xuanyuan Bashan, and Xie Wuji beside Ye Futian. Now, they must be under Ye Futian's care.
Originally, he would also be one of them, but now, he is on a completely different path, and he will follow Ning Huang.
However, he doesn't regret it. Ning Huang is a top evildoer. Although he failed this time, he will surely open the great ruins of his city. He will get what he loses. Moreover, following Ning Huang in the future is far better than Practice in Jiuxian Mountain.
Ning Huang must enter the Holy Palace and become a personal disciple of a great man.
Turning around, Li Xun's eyes flashed with determination, he glanced at Li Qingyi who was being watched, and said, "Take her and go."
"I will go by myself." Li Qingyi stepped up to follow, walked beside Li Xun, and said, "Do you regret it?"
"Why do I regret practicing with Ning Shao?" Li Xun said indifferently.
Li Qingyi smiled sarcastically: "You thought Ye Futian was going to die and couldn't get the relics. What happened? It sounds nice to follow Ning Shao to practice. Who is Ning Huang, brother, who are you, he would like to tell you more What? Even if he has a promising future, what does it matter to you? You are just one of his many followers, and maybe the next day, he won¡¯t even remember who you are.¡±
"Shut up." Li Xun's face turned cold, and he shouted, he naturally thought about it, because he failed this time, so how much weight can he have in Ning Huang's heart?
But he didn't want to think about it, now following Ning Huang is the only thing he can comfort himself.
"Is it right?" Li Qingyi smiled and continued: "Brother, you are a corporal, your father regards you as proud, and the people of Baidi City respect and praise you. You always know how to make the best choice. You are too smart, you will only make the best choice for yourself, you would rather be Ning Huang's subordinate and betray Ye Futian, what about now?"
"Slap." A crisp sound came out, and Li Qingyi's face had five finger marks. Li Xun slapped her face directly, and said coldly: "Li Qingyi, remember your identity, If you dare to talk to me like this again, don't blame me for not thinking about brother and sister."
"Brother-sister love?" Li Qingyi gave Li Xun a mocking look with blood on the corner of his mouth, did he show his true colors?
She and Li Xun are just half-brothers and sisters. Li Xun is the eldest son, born to be the favored son of heaven, and the purpose of her existence is to assist Li Xun, and even stepping into the holy path is for this reason. This is her mission .
Therefore, she never had any extravagant expectations, and she didn't dare to step into the Palace of the Most Holy Path. She just wanted to go to the Palace of the Most Holy Path to see the world there, and see how magnificent the most dazzling geniuses in the barren state are. They, They must be countless times more dazzling than Li Xun.
It's just that now, he doesn't know if his wish can still be realized.
¡¡¡¡
The top talents in the distance of the ruins have all left one after another, but there are still vast and endless figures around the ruins, all of them are practitioners in the city, and the disciples of Yanyang College and Haoyue College are also mixed in the crowd. They saw Ye Futian's dazzling light, There is some emotion in my heart.
This Holy Son, who showed unparalleled talent in Shengtian City, still set off a bloody storm in Shengtian Road. Now that the disciples of Star Academy follow him, they will all benefit.
I don't know what the elders in the college will think if they know that he is still alive. If he really stepped into the Holy Palace, what will be the consequences?
Especially for Yanyang College, it is impossible to forget that hatred.
Ye Futian has no time to take care of them at this moment. In the ruins, he looked at the top talents who had left, and then said: "I said, those who are willing to hand over the holy order, IWhat power? "
Someone looked up at Ye Futian.
"It's the prince's will." Someone responded with a trembling heart. Even if he broke the realm a few days ago, Ye Futian was still in the eighth realm. Now, with the eighth realm, he has realized his own princely will ?
The princely will, let the power of one's own spirit and will blend into the heaven and the earth, and turn it into an invisible force, which is terrifying in coercion. Compared with the realm of heaven, having the princely will is a transformation.
Weak and weak princes can only comprehend the simplest attribute princely will, such as the will of the prince of flame, the will of the prince of ice, and the will of the prince of gravity. Unleash the unique princely will power.
The princely will that Ye Futian comprehended is obviously the latter!
ps: The update was a bit late, I got dementia, I went out and came to the hotel to turn on the computer and found that I didn¡¯t bring a charger, the notebook was out of power again, I was so scared that Wuhen hurried out and bought a charger, so many oceans, good heart pain
Text Chapter 525 Killing with a Borrowed Knife
In the blink of an eye, one month has passed.
In this month, many things have happened on Chen Road. The top powers each occupy a city. The ruins of Yan Prison City were opened by Ye Futian, and this city belongs to Ye Futian.
Some people from other top forces also followed Ye Futian's example and ordered everyone to come up with holy orders. Because Ye Futian set this precedent and indeed fulfilled his promise, many people were willing to give it a try, and many people took Hand over the holy decree and form an alliance with those top-level figures.
In the wilderness outside the city, Xiao Junyi killed many people, plundered the holy decree, and because of the plundering of the holy decree, a conflict broke out with Gu Feiyang, the disciple of Lord Duanxian Xianjun. Xiao Junyi led the undead army into the city where Gu Feiyang was. Now, A terrible war is breaking out, and practitioners continue to fall, making the number of undead legions larger and larger, while the power controlled by Gu Feiyang is constantly being weakened, just like a disaster.
At the same time, in addition to ordering people to hand over the holy decree in a soft way, people in other cities suppressed it with iron and blood. For example, Ning Huang of Jinxiao City swept the city with iron and blood. Now the entire Jinxiao City has less than 10,000 people. But everyone in this Golden Cloud City obeyed Ning Huang's orders, and was completely controlled by Ning Huang. The entire city was under his power, and the Mo army was his commander.
Many people speculated that before the end of the holy road trial, Ning Huang would be able to collect enough holy orders to open the great ruins, but he didn't know how much benefit his followers would get.
Moreover, some people speculate that Ning Huang even has the ambition to attack other cities.
At this time, in Jinxiao City, on top of an incomparably magnificent golden ancient temple, Ning Huang sat high on the throne, and many people gathered here to report to Ning Huang.
"People in every city are frantically collecting sacred orders. Now, it is very likely that Xiao Junyi has the most hands, and he is the most ruthless. Now he is fighting with Gu Feiyang's people. If one side wins and can kill the opponent, it will be enough to collect to open The Holy Order of the Great Ruins." Someone said, Xiao Junyi and Gu Feiyang must have a lot of Holy Orders in their hands.
"Over the city of Yan Prison, Ye Futian is still practicing in the ruins, and he also helps other people to realize it. Now, people have broken through and walked out of the ruins one after another."
Ning Huang has sharp eyes, and it is his shame to be teased by Ye Futian and let the other party successfully open the ruins.
"I'm afraid, Ye Futian won't leave the ruins." Someone said, Ye Futian offended all the top forces that time, so he didn't dare to go out of the ruins.
"Young Master Ning, I have a suggestion." At this time, one of the group stepped out. This person was Chen Wang, a student of Yanyang College, and a member of the Chen family in Shengtian City. He saw everything that happened in the ruins. inside.
"Say." Ning Huang said lightly.
"As far as I know, Ye Futian is from Shengtian City. He has many friends from the same sect. Ning Shao can let someone take him down directly. If Ye Futian doesn't walk out of the ruins, he will come to Jinxiao City on his own initiative. Ning Shao knelt down and apologized." Chen Wang said.
Ning Huang frowned. This method was a bit low-handed. If he wanted to kill someone, he would just kill Ye Futian directly. In his capacity, he would disdain to do such a thing.
When Chen Wang saw Ning Huang frown, he understood that Ning Huang was aloof and lofty. After all, he was a top-notch monster who wanted face and disdain to use such methods, so he continued: "Ning Shaotian's proud son, I disdain to use such methods." However, when dealing with such villains, there is no need to follow the rules. Ning Shao does not need to get involved in these matters, and only needs an order. Ye Futian is a dead end. We will settle this matter and bring Ye Futian's head .¡±
Li Xun next to him glanced at this person, it seems that there are still people who want Ye Futian to die, but he doesn't know who it is.
Thinking that he and Ye Futian had become enemies, if the other party didn't die, he might be killed in the future, Li Xun also took a step forward and said, "Young Master Ning, what this man said is reasonable, Ye Futian is such a humble person, he dares to use ordinary The ring teased Shao Ning, and he fled quickly with the help of the magic weapon of speed. The means were despicable, otherwise, the previous relics were originally in Ning Shao's pocket, but now, Ye Futian opened the relics, and those who followed him are grateful to him. Now In Yan Prison City, many people said that if Ye Futian's cultivation can reach the level of a prince, he would not be afraid of the arrogance of the heavens, and he would sweep the holy road."
Ning Huang frowned, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes.
"That's right, because those people followed Ye Futian, they deliberately exaggerated, saying that Ye Futian's holy road talent is unparalleled." Chen Wang also echoed, since Ning Huang is proud, these words are enough to make him very unhappy, and he knows that, A person like Ning Huang is extremely talented. Many people flatter him and think highly of himself. He must think that he is the only person in the Holy Road. Now, a person who has played with him in the heavenly realm is being praised by others. , he will naturally be upset.
"In Yan Prison City, there must be??The strong man in the void spoke indifferently, and then struck directly with a wave of his palm. Qin Yin and the others looked extremely embarrassed, and had no other choice but to fight.
In the distance, people saw what was going on here and rushed over one after another. Some people who practiced with Qin Yin and the others in the ruins even came to help, but more and more people saw each other. Until Li Xun's figure appeared, Qin Yin Immediately understood, he said coldly: "You are from Ning Huang."
"Li Xun, do you still have a bottom line?" Xuanyuan Bashan looked extremely cold.
"You follow Ye Futian, and I follow Ning Shao, all for the sake of cultivation. I'm curious if Ye Futian will save you." Li Xun said coldly: "The few of them will live, and the others will be killed."
The faces of those who cultivated in the ruins changed drastically, and Qin Yin scolded angrily: "Li Xun, their sacred orders are meaningless at all, what's the use of killing them?"
"Who told them to follow the wrong person." Li Xun said darkly, he wanted Ye Futian to be angry, and only when he was angry enough would he leave the ruins at all costs.
Now, his life is on Ye Futian, Ye Futian can't kill him without leaving the ruins, and if Ye Futian doesn't die, Ning Huang will take his life.
In order to live, I had to kill.
He looked at Qin Yin with cold eyes, this time he wanted to see who it was that chose the wrong path.
Text Chapter 526 Come and get it
In the ruins of Yan prison city, Ye Futian practiced with his eyes closed. Around his body, there were stars shining and blooming. In the ruins of Yan prison, he seemed to be comprehending the power of practicing stars.
The power of the stars is an extension of the power of the earth attribute. At this time, above the ruins, the light of the stars shines, and everyone in the sky below feels a terrifying pressure. The light of the rotating stars seems to contain an invisible force. The coercion shrouded the space here.
"The second kind of princely will." Many people looked up at Ye Futian. After practicing in the ruins for a few days, Ye Futian realized the princely will of the flame attribute. Now, the princely will derived from the earth attribute came into being. The coercion can be felt, and this is still a very strong princely will.
The princely will is a symbol of the powerful in the princely realm. It is a powerful force born of spiritual power resonating with the power of heaven and earth. It can be used to coerce the invisible spiritual will and directly attack the spiritual will of others. It can also be used to directly strengthen the spiritual will of others. The means of attack, so the difference between the realm of princes and heaven is almost insurmountable. If a person of heaven does not use super powerful magic weapons, it is extremely difficult to challenge princes. Not a lot.
However, some geniuses, who have already comprehended the willpower of princes in the realm of heaven, can achieve this kind of leap, and they can also feed back the realm, so that practitioners can practice faster.
The princely will belongs to the comprehension level of the spiritual will. It is the use of spiritual power. The ability to comprehend and use is stronger. long time.
This is talent, people with weak talent, their spiritual power is constantly increasing, and they are close to the princely level, but they don't understand enough, don't know how to use it, they will not make the spiritual will transform into the princely will, and thus never pass the hurdle, which is Call it a bottleneck.
For Ye Futian, the bottleneck of the princely realm no longer exists.
At this moment, everyone suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura. Their expressions changed slightly, and they looked in another direction. Afterwards, they saw a terrifying demon power surrounding Yu Sheng's body , a phantom figure like a demon god appeared faintly, wearing a dark golden armor.
In the minds of everyone, a terrifying scene appeared, as if there was a demon god standing in front of them, trying to crush their will and make them prostrate and worship.
"He has also comprehended the will of princes." Everyone felt this artistic conception and their expressions froze, and this princely will seemed to be born in innate talent, which made them show strange expressions. Could it be that this burly young man Also has the talent of terror?
Because he has been following Ye Futian all the time, the rest of his life is not so bright.
After a long time, both Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stopped practicing. Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and said with a smile, "Have you understood?"
"It seems to be." Yu Sheng scratched his head.
"Looks like?" Ye Futian's face was full of black lines, this guy must have too much heart.
"You told me the true meaning of the prince's will, and I tried to comprehend the feeling, and then this kind of will pressure was born involuntarily." Yu Sheng said: "It seems to be quite simple."
"I" Ye Futian stared at Yu Sheng, then turned his head depressed, wanting to beat him up!
"Then continue to practice and raise your cultivation base to the ninth realm of heaven, so that you will be one step away from being a prince." Ye Futian said with a smile, he was very happy that the princely realm that he had been looking forward to for a long time was finally close at hand. Yes, the first mountain that crushed him back then was Luo Tianzi, who was in the realm of princes. At that time, princes were like gods to him, insurmountable and high above.
Now, he is finally coming to this point.
At this moment, several figures rushed towards this side quickly. Before reaching the ruins, they all looked at Ye Futian and said, "Master Ye, something happened."
Ye Futian looked at them, a little puzzled, and asked, "What happened?"
"In the past few days, some people have hunted and killed our cultivators in Yan Prison City. Many people died and were deprived of the sacred order. Before, the people in Yan Prison City thought it was just a group of powerful cultivators who formed an alliance to plunder, but now they know that it is The people of Jinxiao City, now Jinxiao City is controlled by Ning Huang, they came to plunder under Ning Huang's order."
The person who rushed over said: "Not long ago, several friends who were with Master Ye were taken away by Ning Huang's people, and some of us were killed on the spot by them."
Ye Futian's face changed instantly, extremely ugly, it should be Qin Yin and the others who were taken away.
"The other party still left a message." The person below said again.
"What?" Ye Futian asked.
?The man seemed to be called Li Xun. He said that if Master Ye wanted them to live, he could go to Jinxiao City to ask for them. Qin Yin and the others, as well as Li Qingyi, he could let them go. "The other party said.
Ye Futian's expression became even more ugly when he heard these words, and Li Xun deliberately mentioned Li Qingyi, Li Xun even threatened him with his own sister.
A cold killing intent flashed in Ye Futian's eyes, Li Xun, this is not the first time, he will kill.
"Ning Huang deceives people too much." Someone said angrily, "Master Ye, Ning Huang intends to do this. If Master Ye goes to Jinxiao City, Ning Huang will definitely not let Master Ye go."
"Master Ye, you can't go to Jinxiao City." Someone persuaded again.
Around the ruins, all the powerhouses stopped their cultivation and looked at Ye Futian. Many people were extremely angry. Ning Huang came to seize the holy order that day, which was already deceiving Ye Futian's weak cultivation base. Now, Ye Futian has already obtained the ruins , Ning Huang still refused to let it go, and wanted to kill Ye Futian who got the relic.
"Ning Huang's people, have you left Yan Prison City?" Ye Futian asked.
"There are still people killing in Yan Prison City, extremely arrogant."
"Before, Li Xun ordered to kill many of us, saying that it was only because they followed Master Ye to practice."
"Walk."
Ye Futian stepped out of the ruins. The moment he left, the brilliance on his body dissipated. Soon, the huge fire of the ruins gradually disappeared.
The huge ruins of the burning prison turned into nothingness in a blink of an eye. Thousands of practitioners stared blankly at this scene, and then looked at Ye Futian who was walking down in the void, and couldn't help trembling in his heart.
Ye Futian, he walked down without the slightest hesitation and gave up the ruins.
This means that if those top figures come here now, there will be no hindrance.
Ye Futian's figure stepped directly in the void, stepped forward, and said, "Go."
"Master Ye." Many people gathered and looked at Ye Futian in the void and advised, "Don't be impulsive."
Ye Futian did not speak, and continued to move forward. Yi Xiaoshi, Yu Sheng, Mu Zhiqiu and others followed behind him. Many strong people around looked at Ye Futian's back, and then many strong people followed Ye Futian away.
After a while, Ye Futian and the others came to a place where there were many cold corpses lying on the ground.
"Beast." Behind Ye Futian, many people clenched their fists.
The sacred orders on these people are no longer useful, and Ning Huang actually ordered to kill them, and they felt chills all over.
Is killing people purely to vent anger?
Just because they practiced with Ye Futian? Just go on a killing spree?
However, Ning Huang and Mo Jun are both top-level evildoers. Even if they join forces, they may not be able to shake them. If they go to Jinxiao City, they will definitely die, and there is no need for revenge.
"Where are Ning Huang's people?" Ye Futian asked.
Just as he was speaking, a group of people came roaring in from a distance. This group of people were all in the realm of princes and princes, with a strong breath, and looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes.
They are all from Jinxiao City. If they follow Ning Huang, if they can lift Ye Futian's head to Jinxiao City, they will definitely make Ning Huang value him.
Thinking of this, they stepped out, looked at Ye Futian and said, "You actually walked out of the ruins?"
Before they heard that Ye Futian had walked out of the ruins, they gathered here one after another. They had been practicing in Jinxiao City before, and they heard that this person had played tricks on Ning Shao, and now they dare to leave the ruins.
"Yes." Ye Futian looked at the crowd in front of him and replied.
"Master Ning wants your head, so you can lend it to us." Those people smiled and said, then glanced at the huge crowd behind Ye Futian, and said coldly: "Master Ning is doing business, and those who have nothing to do should leave on their own."
Everyone looked cold and looked at the speaker angrily. Are Ning Huang's people so unscrupulous?
At this time, the other party had already stepped forward, faintly surrounding Ye Futian, and the terrifying princely aura swept out.
Behind Ye Futian, people stepped out one after another, guarding around his body, looking at each other with cold eyes. Although not many people walked out, it really takes courage to stand opposite Ning Huang.
"You guys also want to court death?" Ning Huang's people sneered.
"Thank you all." Ye Futian looked at everyone and said, "Who else is willing to fight side by side with me?"
"Since I have been favored by Brother Ye, I should do my best." Someone stepped out.
"I made a breakthrough in the ruins, and now I want to test it. I heard that Ning Huang hunted and killed people who practiced in the ruins before. If this is the case, there is no threat." Someone walked out with a smile, and suddenly, more The princely figure stepped forward, and an invisible momentum gradually formed, which made the people on the opposite side feel a little uneasy.
"Since you are looking for death, I will go back and report to Ning Shao." Someone said, already thinking of retreating, and was about to retreat backwards, but Yi Xiaoshi's figure flashed, and he took a volley to go around behind those people.
"Enclose." Ye Futian said, and immediately everyone around stepped out and surrounded the opponent. Since you want to do something, let the opponent stay here.
Ye Futian stepped out, and the magic weapon Mie Qiong appeared in his hand. In an instant, the stars were shining brightly, and a tyrannical princely will pervaded, his eyes swept towards everyone, and he said: "Anyone who wants to lend my head, come and get it. "Walking out, immediately, more princely figures stepped out, and an invisible momentum gradually formed, which made the people on the opposite side feel a little uneasy.
"Since you are looking for death, I will go back and report to Ning Shao." Someone said, already thinking of retreating, and was about to retreat backwards, but Yi Xiaoshi's figure flashed, and he took a volley to go around behind those people.
"Enclose." Ye Futian said, and immediately everyone around stepped out and surrounded the opponent. Since you want to do something, let the opponent stay here.
Ye Futian stepped out, and the magic weapon Mie Qiong appeared in his hand. In an instant, the stars were shining brightly, and a tyrannical princely will pervaded, his eyes swept towards everyone, and he said: "Anyone who wants to lend my head, come and get it. ?
Text Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty Seven
When Ning Huang's people heard Ye Futian's words, their expressions were indifferent, and then the princely will broke out one after another, and many figures stepped out at the same time.
At the same time, the people around Ye Futian also stepped out, intercepting and killing the opponent, and in an instant, a big battle broke out.
In the void, the aura is rampant, the wind is howling, powerful spells are raging in the world, and the terrifying martial arts attack technique is infinitely powerful.
One of them, a terrifying golden divine bird appeared behind him, rushing towards Ye Futian like lightning, like an incomparably dazzling golden light, at an incredible speed.
"Master Ye, be careful." Someone shouted.
Around Ye Futian's body, a terrifying storm of stars gathered, and on top of the Dome Destroying Magical Artifact, starlight flowed around his body.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the opponent's body rushed in like a divine bird, breaking through the outer defense of the star storm, and rushed towards Ye Futian's body. However, the moment he fell into the star storm, instantly For a moment, I felt that my breathing seemed to be suppressed, and my whole body was under an unparalleled pressure of will, as if the stars were oppressing me.
His speed became slow, but his whole body still showed a sense of indomitable sharpness. The claws of the divine bird smashed towards Ye Futian, covering the sky and the sun, trying to take Ye Futian's head off.
"Boom" The Magic Artifact of Mie Qiong suddenly became extremely huge, turning into a 100-meter long stick. Ye Futian held the long stick in his hand and slashed out in the air. The opponent's body was about to fall, and it was almost impossible to move. His face was horrified, and he looked up at Mie Qiong, the magic weapon. He only felt that what was blown down was not a stick, but stars all over the sky.
There was a loud noise, without any suspense, the body of the powerful man in the princely realm was directly blasted to the ground, his meridians and bones were all shattered, his internal organs were all shattered, his body twitched and spit out blood, and he opened his eyes to look at the sky above the void. Ye Futian soon died completely.
This berserk blow made many people stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Futian in surprise, it was so strong.
The person who was killed was an eighth-class prince, and he was killed by a stick. It seems that everyone underestimated the strength of Ye Futian's combat power, and the magic weapon, which gave them a terrible feeling. When the stick fell just now, even they felt an unparalleled force, as if the stars in the sky were bombarded down, how could they bear it.
Mu Zhiqiu took a look at Ye Futian. Before the ruins were opened, Ye Futian used the magic weapon to destroy the sky. She guessed that he should have the combat power of an eighth-class prince. Now, his cultivation base has further entered the eighth realm of heaven. More importantly, He has comprehended the power of princely will, and it is compatible with the power of the stars and the magic weapon of Mie Qiong, which allows Ye Futian to exert a stronger power of Mie Qiong.
Therefore, if Ye Futian is holding the magical weapon Mie Qiong today, even the ordinary seventh-class princes must not be his opponent.
Just at this moment, two more figures rushed towards Ye Futian, one from the left and the other from the right, attacking Ye Futian's magic weapon. A terrifying and berserk behemoth galloped past, and Ling Tian's sword energy roared out, trying to destroy Ye Futian.
Ye Futian swung his long stick, and the terrifying storm of stars in the surrounding world seemed to be running wild. This space seemed to turn into a world of stars. The stars flowed, and the stars turned into meteorites. Ye Futian struck out with another stick, and immediately the two One can only feel that the stars are bombarding and killing, and the sound of violent collisions is heard, their attacks are constantly being shattered, and the terrible stars hit, and they are directly suppressed and killed alive.
Ning Huang's expression changed slightly, Ye Futian is so strong?
Many people are helping Ye Futian now, and their numbers are already at a disadvantage. It is almost impossible to kill Ye Futian under such circumstances.
"Withdraw." Someone said, and immediately everyone retreated one after another, no longer wanting to fight, a figure was the fastest, but saw a fat figure standing there quietly, looking at him with a smile, and said: "Since you are here , there is no need to go."
As the words fell, the emperor vine branches and leaves came out, covering the sky and the sun, every branch and leaf turned into the sharpest golden blade, blocking all escape routes, the man's face was pale, and he crazily attacked and destroyed the killed branches and leaves, but saw Those branches and leaves were as tough and indestructible as a sharp weapon of a magic weapon, piercing directly into his body, nailing him to death in mid-air.
The faces of the people behind were startled, and I saw Yi Xiaoshi stepping up, and a huge ancient tree appeared behind him, blocking all the vast space, and the emperor-like sacred tree swayed, emerald green and terrifying golden brilliance. shine.
?The rest of the people followed suit one after another, blocking their way of retreat. Ye Futian stepped forward and said coldly: "No one will be left behind."
A killing broke out here, and many people from a distance came to watch, their hearts were shaken.
These people are from Jinxiao City. They followed Ning Huang and came to Yan Prison City to kill, but now they are trapped here instead, and they are attacked byTian Tian stood at the gate of the city, and there were many people inside the gate, and when they saw Ye Futian appear, they showed a sneer, are you going to die?
Ye Futian nodded to the crowd, and saw that the people who agreed to him dispersed, and the disciples of the Star Academy were also there. There was only one entrance and exit of the Holy Road City, and the other three directions were nothingness, so it is not difficult to block if there are enough people.
Many people dispersed, as if they were just onlookers. Gu Yunxi looked at Ye Futian with worried eyes, but she knew that since Ye Futian had made a decision, she must not be able to persuade him.
"Be careful." Gu Yunxi said softly.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and then said: "Senior Brother Seven, Yu Sheng, Xiao Diao, follow me into the city."
After finishing speaking, he stepped out and walked towards Jinxiao City, followed by Yi Xiaoshi, Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao.
The wind is blowing, the dust is flying, and the back is a little tragic.
In the city, Li Xun was there, and there were many strong men, all watching this scene with a sneer, unexpectedly, did they really come to die?
Text Chapter 528: Stepping into the Golden Sky City
Li Xun was a little surprised. He didn't expect Ye Futian to come so readily. Not long after capturing Qin Yin and the others, Ye Futian and the others came to Jinxiao City to die.
Ye Futian, who stepped into the city, looked at Li Xun. There was no strong wave in his expression, nor was he roaring with anger. He was so calm that it made people feel terrible. He said lightly, "I'm here, where is he?"
"Brother Ye is indeed a loyal person. Qin Yin and the others are waiting in the city, please enter the city." Li Xun said with a smile, as if the two were still just friends as before, and he couldn't see anything he had done.
Ye Futian didn't say anything, and continued to move forward with strides, walking towards Jinxiao City.
At the gate of Jinxiao City, countless people looked at Ye Futian's background, which gradually became blurred. They all felt a sense of sadness in their hearts. Now, they can only pray for Ye Futian.
Along with Ye Futian all the way forward, many strong men stepped forward, mighty and mighty, Ye Futian stopped, looked at Li Xun and said, "I want to see people."
"Brother Ye, Young Master Ning wants your head. Qin Yin and the others will be fine when they see your head." Li Xun still smiled and said, since Ye Futian has already entered Jinxiao City, he will definitely not have another chance. As for Qin Yin They, Li Xun never planned to release them so early.
Not far away, the disciples of Yanyang Academy also appeared there, their bodies suspended in the air, and they looked at Ye Futian and the others with cold eyes. Zhou Dongyu Wushuang, now on Shenglu, is it still inevitable to die here?
"Is it all here?" Ye Futian murmured, it seems that many people who want to die by themselves have gathered in this Jinxiao City.
The Magical Artifact of Extinguishing Dome appeared in the palm of his hand, and an incomparably dazzling radiance circulated around Ye Futian's body, and then flowed into the magical instrument. In an instant, the Magical Artifact of Extinguishing Dome became even more dazzling, and a star appeared in the surrounding world world.
"This magic weapon has such a strong breath." Many people stared at the magic weapon in Ye Futian's hands, and the aura emanating from it made people feel threatened.
"Boom!" A wild breath erupted from Ye Futian's body, and everyone saw a phantom of a divine ape appearing, attached to Ye Futian's body, exuding an extremely terrifying sense of domineering , Ye Futian's body seemed to be filled with incomparably violent power. Behind him, there appeared a dazzling golden wing. It was the wings of the golden-winged roc, and the brilliance bloomed, dazzling the eyes.
"Dual Soul?" Everyone's eyes flashed, and Ye Futian's body was slowly floating in the air, dazzling.
Li Xun frowned, staring at that dazzling figure, is this his full strength.
It turned out that he was so strong. Under the Jiuxian Mountain, he actually regarded Ye Futian as an ordinary figure, which is ridiculous. In fact, at that time, Ye Futian might have been able to fight with princes.
"Bang!" Ye Futian stepped on the thunder light, the wind and thunder shone, and his wings pierced the sky.
With the double superposition of Thunder Shadow Step and Golden Winged Roc's wings, Ye Futian's speed reached the limit, like a golden lightning, instantly descending in front of Li Xun.
Around Li Xun's body, everyone felt an extremely terrifying coercion in an instant. Everyone felt as if a starry sky world was oppressing their bodies, and their mental will and body felt difficult to move and became sluggish.
At the same moment, the long stick in Ye Futian's hand suddenly turned hundreds of meters away. The people in the distance looked up at this scene in horror. It seemed that it was not Ye Futian holding the magic weapon of destroying the sky, but the huge god ape virtual Shadow, which contained unparalleled violent power, swept down.
"No" Some people with weaker cultivation bases looked horrified, even the seventh-rank princes changed their faces, and they all sacrificed their magic weapons to resist with the strongest force.
"Boom!" Accompanied by a shocking loud noise, the void trembled. Several strong men were killed with a stick, and the rest were all knocked back and vomited blood. Paper.
How could it be so strong?
This chopping stick is definitely the peak strength of a seventh-class prince, and it is unusual for a seventh-class prince. Li Xun is the young city lord of Baidi City. The best among them have fought against each other, but Ye Futian's slashing stick has surpassed all the seventh-class princes he has ever fought against.
At this moment, the ice fell, and the flying frost instantly covered Ye Futian's body. To freeze his blood flow, it was the control-type ice spell that hindered his movements.
Although he could only hinder Ye Futian for a moment, taking this opportunity, Li Xun stepped on the ground, his body flickered back quickly, and then rose into the air, away from Ye Futian. He felt the danger of Ye Futian.
?The ice exploded, and many spells attacked Ye Futian, but Ye Futian's long stick swept out again, all shattered, he stepped down, and the 90,000-jin Dome Extinguishing Magical Artifact was blessed with holy light, how terrifying, like a world falling apart.
Accompanied by a loud noise, several people were killed with a stick, and one wanted to escape, but saw Ye Futian's long stick swept out, directly hitting the opponent's head, killing him.
The strong people around were stunned. They thought it would be easy to take Ye Futian's head, but Ye Futian shot like a thunder, beheading several princes directly, which was terrifyingly strong.
"Bang." Thunder Shadow Step bloomed again, and Ye Futian's body went straight to Li Xun like lightning. Since this person wanted to die, he would make it happen.
"Looking for death." At this moment, there was a sound of thunder rolling in the distance, and many people looked up towards the center of Jinxiao City. Above the void, an incomparably stalwart figure came driving a chariot. Between the heaven and the earth, it is invincible.
"The Mo army has arrived." Everyone's hearts trembled slightly, and they breathed a sigh of relief. They looked down on Ye Futian, but saw Ye Futian suddenly burst into such a terrifying fighting power, killing several princes in an instant. Seeing the Mo army at this moment, immediately Take it easy.
Li Xun took a deep breath, at that moment just now, he had the feeling of escaping death.
What magic weapon is Ye Futian holding in his hand? Why is it so scary?
The incomparably violent Kui Niu phantom pulled the chariot, crushed it with terrifying thunder, and went straight to Ye Futian. Ye Futian held the magic weapon of destroying the sky tightly, and a star appeared around him, like a star god. The car rolled down, the stars exploded, and cracks appeared, and the figure descending from the sky was invincible.
In an instant, the real body of the Mo army descended and crushed down. Kui oxen and chariots galloped past, like a thousand horses and thousands of troops, trying to wipe out everything.
The body of the stars was shattered, and Ye Futian waved the magic weapon in his hand, and slashed a stick towards the sky, trying to break through the nine heavens.
"Bang" The extremely violent collision sound seemed to shatter the void, Ye Futian's body fell towards the sky, his arms trembled, the power contained in this blow was terrifying.
He has comprehended the prince's will, but his cultivation level is still only the eighth realm of heaven. Even with his own strength, he can fight princes.
But Mo Jun, he is by no means an ordinary seventh-class prince, but the top among them, with outstanding talent and unparalleled combat power.
The Mo army continued to step down, and a terrible scene appeared in Ye Futian's mind, as if he felt the scene of endless Kui Niu chariots being crushed by thunderbolts. terrible.
Ye Futian's body whirled, and he slashed a stick in the air. The god ape roared and roared, and thousands of stick shadows were born, colliding with the bombarding chariot, and smashed together.
"Leave it to me." At this moment, a figure flickered over, and it was Yi Xiaoshi who arrived, and the Emperor Vine Life Soul bloomed, swept out, and went towards the Mo army in the void.
Ye Futian didn't say anything, turned around and walked out, continuing to walk forward.
Li Xun's expression changed again, he turned around and ran away without the slightest nostalgia.
Ye Futian stepped forward, and the powerful people in the city continued to gather in his direction.
At this moment, a powerful princely figure released a spell attack. Ye Futian didn't hesitate, and stepped in the air. His figure was like a golden lightning, and he smashed and killed the opponent with a stick.
The people on the left and right saw this scene and their expressions became extraordinarily exciting. This is the person Ning Shao wanted to kill, so strong?
Ye Futian moved forward all the way, and some people still attacked Ye Futian from time to time, but they all died in Ye Futian's hands. Of course, more people were not in a hurry to take action, but watched Ye Futian go forward step by step.
Yu Sheng stood on Hei Fengdiao's back and followed Ye Futian's body all the way. No one paid any attention to him and Hei Fengdiao. As far as their realm is concerned, they must be ready to be killed at any time in the eyes of everyone.
Ye Futian's speed was so fast, the people who were going to Li Xun and Yanyang Academy kept evacuating, the wind and clouds roared, and an incomparably magnificent golden palace appeared in front of it, and on the throne above, there was a figure wearing extremely gorgeous clothes. Sitting there drinking, it was Ning Huang.
Around Ning Huang's body, strong people were like a cloud, I don't know how many, princes and princes gathered from all directions on the left and right, and the eyes of Jinxiao City were all gathered here.
Ning Huang was still tasting wine with his head down, and he didn't look at Ye Futian. In fact, he didn't know about the news of Ye Futian's ruins, and he didn't care. After breaking into Jinxiao City, someone reported him.
Ning Huang was a little surprised, Ye Futian was able to walk in front of him?
Mo Jun, and many of his subordinates, did not take off Ye Futian's head, what a bunch of trash.
Although Ye Futian deserved to die, he didn't bother to use such a method to kill him. It was suggested by Li Xun and people from Yanyang Academy, so he didn't have any objections. Now, killing such a person is so troublesome, even It's unreasonable to let Ye Futian appear below.
Lifting up the wine in the glass, Ning Huang drank it down, then put it down, and said softly, "Kill him."
He didn't even raise his head to look at Ye Futian. Even here, he still faced a dead end. He really didn't know how to spare his life!.
sp; Mo Jun, and many of his subordinates, did not take off Ye Futian's head, what a bunch of trash.
Although Ye Futian deserved to die, he didn't bother to use such a method to kill him. It was suggested by Li Xun and people from Yanyang Academy, so he didn't have any objections. Now, killing such a person is so troublesome, even It's unreasonable to let Ye Futian appear below.
Lifting up the wine in the glass, Ning Huang drank it down, then put it down, and said softly, "Kill him."
He didn't even raise his head to look at Ye Futian. Even here, he still faced a dead end. He really didn't know how to spare his life!
?
Chapter 530 Sun God Fire
Ye Futian did not look at Ning Huang, but looked at the detainees in the group next to him. Qin Yin, Xie Wuji, Xuanyuan Bashan and the group were all there.
"Why bother, Mr. Ye." Qin Yin sighed, they were captured, and the other party threatened Ye Futian with this. Qin Yin thought that he and others would surely die. After all, although they and Ye Futian were walking together, they could only be regarded as ordinary friends. Thinking that Ye Futian would really come.
"Since we are colleagues, we naturally have to go out together." Ye Futian smiled.
Qin Yin and the others were speechless, with warmth flowing in their hearts, but in this situation, they did not dare to imagine the consequences.
"It's really loyal. If that's the case, let's die together." The people of the Jin family were among the crowd who were guarding Qin Yin and the others, and they obviously surrendered to Ning Huang. Those who wanted Ye Futian's death gathered in this Jin family. In Xiaocheng.
At this time, the surrounding strong men stepped towards Ye Futian. In the vast space, there were thousands of strong men, and there were also strong men coming, most of whom were princely figures. Such a lineup was terrifying.
Above the sky, there was a riot of spiritual energy, and then, there was a sun sword slashing out, a cold spell was frozen in, and golden palm prints were crushing Endless attacks, covering the sky and the sun, all blasted at Ye Futian, as if a single If you hit him, you will submerge Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's magic weapon stood in front of him, surrounded by a terrifying storm of stars, as if a star shrouded his body. He stepped out, but saw countless spells killing him at the same time. The body is equally difficult to move forward.
He has resorted to many methods, but after all, his own realm is still a bit weak, and his background is not enough, and he cannot sweep everything when his life soul blooms. Only a strong man like Ning Huang who has reached a certain level of ability can do it.
The body was repulsed back, Li Qingyi looked coldly at Li Xun who fled back in embarrassment beside him, and said: "Li Xun, do you know that you look like a dog now?"
"Slap." An extremely hard slap was thrown on Li Qingyi's face. Li Xun's expression was no longer as soft as before, and even his hypocritical smile had long since disappeared, only gloomy. Just now, he almost died in Ye Futian's hands. Li Qingyi humiliated her again.
Five finger prints appeared on Li Qingyi's face, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, but she still looked at Li Xun coldly, and said: "I used to think that although you were hypocritical, at least you would have some reputation in Baidi City, now it seems that you It was I who looked up to you before, and you are destined to be humble in this life."
"Li Qingyi, many of my servants are interested in you, and I will reward them with you when I go back." Li Xun said darkly, Li Qingyi looked at him coldly, then turned his eyes to look at Ye Futian , Seeing that Ye Futian's defense had been blasted by endless magic attacks and was in danger, she felt very sad in her heart.
Mie Qiong in Ye Futian's hands blasted out continuously, as if he was dying, above the void, spells descended crazily, and that space seemed to be completely destroyed.
Li Xun looked cold, is he finally going to die?
The people of Yanyang Academy not only hoped that Ye Futian would die, but even took the initiative to attack. They cut out the sword of the sun, and someone from the Jin family also did it.
Ning Huang sat quietly on the throne above the stairs. Ye Futian didn't need him to do it himself. It was for the holy decree that day. Now that he didn't have the holy decree on him, he naturally didn't need to kill him personally.
At this moment, another extremely dazzling light shone on Ye Futian's body. When the endless attack fell, it seemed that an extremely violent force was awakening in his body, his blood boiled and burned, and strands of incomparably bright light filled the air. Come out, causing everyone to show a strange color, what kind of light is that?
However, it doesn't matter anymore, the endless attacks are annihilated, and Ye Futian is about to be destroyed and killed.
At this moment, Ye Futian raised the magic weapon of destroying the sky and blasted towards the sky. At this moment, thousands of stick shadows swept out with incomparably bright brilliance, the world trembled violently, and all kinds of spells and supernatural powers , at this moment, everything is annihilated and shattered, turned into nothingness, and flattened by a stick.
"what happened?"
Everyone's pupils contracted slightly, and staring at Ye Futian, they saw Ye Futian standing there at this moment, surrounded by incomparably bright brilliance, like a divine flower, and his aura was unparalleled at this moment, like an emperor descending, and all living beings had to pay homage to him.
Standing there, he is the king.
Both Jin Yunlang and Chen Wang of the Chen family changed their faces. They remembered the scene on the Wuyun battlefield that day. Just now Ye Futian had shown a combat power far beyond his realm. Could it be that he still didn't use the secret method and didn't bloom until now?
What kind of method is this, can it make the cultivation level increase without limit?
Ning Huang, who was drinking, seemed to feel something, his eyes flashed, and he looked towardsYe Futian looked over, and he frowned when he saw Ye Futian's aura at the moment. This aura surpassed all sentient beings, like an emperor, too outstanding.
It seems that there is a big secret in this person.
He couldn't help showing an interesting expression. It seems that he underestimated Ye Futian before. In this way, it is not wrong for him to take a ruin.
When Qin Yin and the others saw this scene, their eyes froze there, and their hearts were extremely shocked. They had misunderstood Ye Futian before, thinking that Ye Futian was seeking their protection. Now it seems a bit ridiculous. With Ye Futian's strength, there was no such thing as Just not serious.
However, with so many strong men, can he really kill them? Ning Huang is still there.
They are still worried that if such a genius dies here, they will be jealous of the talent.
After the powerhouses in the void froze for a moment, they continued to attack with magical weapons, and all kinds of spells descended. Ye Futian held Mie Qiong in the palm of his hand, and his breath rose wildly. The brilliance is intertwined to form a body of stars, just like a real immortal body, which has been attacked by many spells, but it has not been shaken at all.
There was a rumbling sound, Ye Futian's body soared upwards, a spell collapsed crazily, the emperor's brilliance shone, and the expression of the strong man in the void changed.
Afterwards, the wings of the golden golden-winged roc flickered, Ye Futian descended to a place, raised the magic weapon in his hand and blasted out, the shadow of the ten-thousand-meter stick wiped out everything, and all the people it passed were annihilated.
"Retire." Many people showed horror, how could it be so terrifying?
The complexions of the strong men of Yanyang Academy also changed, but at this moment, Ye Futian saw them with a flash of his eyes, and took a step forward.
"Spread out." The faces of the strong men of Yanyang Academy changed, and they retreated and scattered, and at the same time they burst out with the sun sword.
Ye Futian glanced at them indifferently. How terrifying is the integration of the emperor's will into the princely will. At this moment, all the powerhouses of Yanyang Academy only felt that there was an extremely huge star on their bodies, and their bodies changed. They became sluggish, and their speed slowed down a lot. Seeing Ye Futian approaching, they showed horror.
At this moment, a sun appeared behind Ye Futian, dazzling and burning with an inextinguishable fire.
"There are still souls?" Many people trembled, how many souls does this person have?
The people of Yanyang Academy only felt trembling all over. They saw endless fire falling down from the sun, and the sun god furnace was born, which directly irradiated on their bodies, refining everything, and Chen Wang's body was burned directly. Standing up, he looked at the flames on his body and roared angrily, "No, no"
The flames instantly engulfed his body. Under the emperor's will, Ye Futian's aura had climbed to the level of a prince, and he himself had comprehended the will of a prince, so he was not much different from the real prince. The fusion of the emperor's will and the prince's will made his The prince's will is stronger, and ordinary princes can't afford it.
"Let me go." Chen Wang was burning with endless fire, he knelt in the void and begged for mercy, how painful it was to be burned by the flames.
The Taiyang Fate Soul behind Ye Futian flew out directly, turned into a real Sun God Furnace, shrouded it, and fell on all the students of Yanyang Academy.
"Truth of the Sun." Apart from the fear, the disciples of Yanyang Academy were incomparably shocked. When did Ye Futian practice their unique ability of Yanyang Academy?
This is impossible. Although he is the Holy Son of the Star Academy, even Chenyuan does not understand the Sun Scripture, let alone comprehend the will of princes through it.
Unless the battlefield of martial arts, the inheritance of the holy way.
They didn't know that Ye Futian's Sun Sutra was obtained from their dean's practice.
Ignoring the begging and fear of the disciples of Yanyang Academy, under the fire of the sun, one body after another was burned in despair. It was so despicable that the sages of Yanyang Academy wanted to kill him. Dean Chenyuan announced his death and asked him to leave. They stared at him for fear of Yanyang Academy.
Now in the holy road, I didn't take the initiative to provoke them, and these people actually want to die by themselves.
Then, kill.
The people around didn't stop moving, attacking wildly, but Ye Futian, who was holding the magic weapon of destroying the sky, had a star body protection, and the attack could not get close to him. It was like an invincible existence, too powerful.
The previous Ye Futian was already tyrannical to a certain extent, but now he has another secret method, which has become even more terrifying. At this moment, Ye Futian's strength may already be able to fight Ning Huang.
Li Qingyi, Qin Yin and others stared there fixedly, looking at that mighty figure, they only felt terrified.
Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Yin. The expressions of those who were holding Qin Yin changed, and the hearts of the strong members of the Jin family also trembled. The death of the Yanyang College disciple seemed to be a lesson from the past.
One after another flames shot out from Ye Futian's eyes, and the prince's will came to those people's minds instantly, and then they felt their spiritual will burn up, and those who were almost repaired screamed directly, and their spiritual will was burned, extremely miserable.
Even the seventh-class princes were frantically resisting the terrifying will of the princes. Almost at the same moment, in the void behind, a monstrous demon bird pierced the void and killed it instantly, with an incredible speed.
A terrifying phantom of the devil bird appeared in the minds of those people again, trying to tear their wills to pieces, and then the terrifying claws of the devil bird smashed down, and the figures were directly torn to pieces.
(End of this chapter)The Buddha seems to be a lesson from the past.
One after another flames shot out from Ye Futian's eyes, and the prince's will came to those people's minds instantly, and then they felt their spiritual will burn up, and those who were almost repaired screamed directly, and their spiritual will was burned, extremely miserable.
Even the seventh-class princes were frantically resisting the terrifying will of the princes. Almost at the same moment, in the void behind, a monstrous demon bird pierced the void and killed it instantly, with an incredible speed.
A terrifying phantom of the devil bird appeared in the minds of those people again, trying to tear their wills to pieces, and then the terrifying claws of the devil bird smashed down, and the figures were directly torn to pieces.
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 530: Zhan Ninghuang
The devil bird swept down and killed several people, its huge wings fluttered, and swept past, Qin Yin and the others were separated from Ning Huang's people by the strong wind.
Qin Yin and the others naturally understood what to do. With a leap, they jumped on the back of the devil bird in an instant, and saw the devil bird turn around and roar away.
Many people in the void glanced at the demon bird, only feeling the power of the demon on the demon bird, and the incomparable eyes glanced at them, but no one dared to act rashly, not to mention that there was Ye Futian below.
Ning Huang glanced at the demonic bird in the void. This evil beast is not ordinary, evil and evil. He cooperated with Ye Futian to rescue Qin Yin and the others, but he didn't care. Qin Yin and others didn't care at all for him. Importantly, this was all the idea of ??the people below, so he handed it over to the other party to handle the matter. Now that Ye Futian is here, it doesn't matter to him whether Qin Yin and the others die.
Now the only thing Ning Huang is interested in is the dazzling and unparalleled figure Ye Futian.
He knew that if he didn't take action, none of his subordinates would be able to defeat Ye Futian in this state at the moment. , Tianjiao, who is known as a top figure, is the enemy of thousands of people.
Today, Ye Futian is too.
Before he exploded with full strength, he was not yet the top figure due to the constraints of his realm, but at this moment, he is definitely, when the light of his life and soul blooms, he can sweep away and take people's lives easily. Here Anyone who makes a move other than him will die.
At this moment, Ning Huang stepped out. When he stepped on the ground, the void seemed to tremble. Many people's hearts beat violently. All the strong people looked at Ning Huang. Is he finally going to make a move? ?
Ning Huang didn't make a move before, but only gave an order to kill. Maybe Ye Futian was not in his eyes at that time, but at this moment, Ye Futian's strength had already gained Ning Huang's attention, so he made a move.
"Boom." Ning Huang took another step, and the two of them looked at each other, separated by an extremely long distance, but this step seemed to step on Ye Futian's heart, making his heart tremble.
Ye Futian pointed at the magic weapon of destroying the sky, and the incomparably bright stars surrounded his body. He also looked at Ning Huang who was walking, and he also wanted to see, this incomparable Ning Huang, who is known as the top powerhouse on the Chen Road, is he? How strong is it?
"Boom." The stars around Ye Futian's body vibrated, and cracks appeared. Ye Futian had a wonderful feeling in his mind. Ning Huang's steps were like an extremely terrifying giant beast stepping on his heart, which was enough to make him cry. People's hearts are broken and collapsed, one can imagine how terrifying this coercion is.
The shattered star body returned to normal. Ye Futian watched Ning Huang walking step by step. A terrifying solar flame radiated from his life soul, shining down like a furnace of the sun god, and went straight to Ning Huang's body. .
"Even if this secret method can make your strength rise, it can't reach my level." Ning Huang said coldly, and when the words fell, he saw an extremely dazzling brilliance shining out, and behind him, an extremely sacred demon appeared. The beast, with the head of a dragon and the body of a lion, has golden scales on its huge body, and each scale is like the strongest armor. This giant beast roars up to the sky, like a divine beast descending into the world, all living beings need it Surrender.
"Kirin." Ye Futian looked at the fateful soul that appeared. The huge and boundless golden unicorn body was bathed in an extremely terrifying flame, majestic, and full of sacred meaning. Those huge eyes swept down, It was as if he wanted to make people surrender at his feet.
Ye Futian finally understood why Ning Huang felt suffocated when he stepped on it, like an extremely terrifying war beast stepping on his heart, how frightening it was.
When Ye Futian saw Ning Huang's eyes, it seemed that a giant war beast unicorn appeared in the eyes, oppressing his willpower. At the same time, Ning Huang continued to step down, and the people in the vast space around him, even He was not targeted by Ning Huang, and still felt terrified.
Ye Futian looked up at the other party, without escaping. In his pupils were the god ape and the golden-winged roc, standing in front of Qilin. The stick sweeps out, let your coercion be overwhelming, and I will be defeated with a single stick.
In an instant, the terrifying coercion seemed to be disintegrated, and the stick went straight to Ning Huang's body, as if endless stars were falling down. Ning Huang gave a cold shout, and the giant war beast, the unicorn, galloped. This moment seemed to have stopped One unicorn, but many unicorns galloping past at the same time, smashing the stars.
But the stick that covered the sky and the sun still swept down.
Ning Huang felt the terrible coercion, he raised his palm, and saw a series of incomparably bright rays of light shining on?In an instant, a pair of extremely gorgeous armor gradually appeared and draped over Ning Huang's body. It was a pair of unicorn armor, extremely majestic, and there seemed to be infinite power hidden on his arms. Raise your arms, He actually blocked the long stick that was coming from the void.
"Bang!" There was a loud noise, as powerful as Ning Huang, who was still sent flying, and flew several thousand meters away, hitting the palace in front, causing the stairs to collapse and the ancient palace to collapse.
Countless people looked at Ning Huang who had been shaken back in the distance, and their hearts trembled fiercely. They were as powerful as Ning Huang, and they were all pushed back by a stick.
At this moment, there was a rumbling sound, Ning Huang's body was ejected, and he landed on the sky in an instant, overlooking Ye Futian, the brilliance of his body was even more dazzling, and the war behemoth became extremely huge, swallowing the light of flames.
Ning Huang looked at the magic weapon in Ye Futian's hands. This magic weapon must also be extremely precious. The stick that hit him just now gave him the feeling that it fell down like a star, and its strength is called horrible.
Standing high in the sky, another life-soul dharma image appeared behind Ning Huang. It was an extremely bright golden Fangtian painted halberd. Behind him stood a phantom, holding Fangtian painted halberd like a god. He stretched out his palm, and in an instant, an incomparably dazzling brilliance appeared in his palm. Gradually, as if a divine halberd descended, the metallic aura from the surrounding world was drawn madly, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in Ning Huang's hand immediately Swallow a kilometer of brilliance.
The war behemoth, the unicorn, rushed forward. Ning Huang's body stood on top of the unicorn. Behind him holding the divine halberd, there was a phantom of a majestic stalwart, which seemed to be his incarnation, radiant. At this moment, Ning Huang, he His temperament is also peerless, rivaling Ye Futian.
The unicorn breathed out a golden flame and submerged it towards Ye Futian's body, only to see Ye Futian's Sun Life Soul burst into flames, meeting and colliding with the opponent's golden flame in the void.
"Boom" At this moment, the giant war beast galloped past, and an extremely huge unicorn phantom crushed the void, and hit Ye Futian. Ning Huang's soul was the war beast Qilin and Fang Tian painted halberds, and martial arts were naturally extremely tyrannical.
Ye Futian held Mie Qiong in his hand, and the light of thousands of meteorites blasted towards the void. In the starry sky world, meteorites and unicorn phantoms collided crazily. Two figures, a battle of this level involves too much.
The incomparably dazzling golden brilliance bloomed, as if there were thousands of square halberds hanging down from the sky, killing and entering from the gaps of the meteorite light. The property of gold is indestructible, and many meteorites were directly penetrated and collapsed.
Ye Futian's eyes did not have the slightest wave, but he just raised his head and looked at the void, like a divine body, the emperor's brilliance was shining, and he was invincible. On him, an invisible momentum bloomed, and this momentum enveloped his body. When the golden Fangtian painted halberd from the sky When stabbing down, it hit the star light curtain around him, unable to break through his defense. How tyrannical the immortal star defense is at this moment.
An even more terrifying roar came out, and the giant war beast crushed everything and rushed into the starry sky world where Ye Futian was. Ning Huang held the divine halberd and stepped on the giant beast, with a peerless demeanor. The stars and meteorites exploded, and the entire starry sky was burned Get up, the dazzling golden light destroys everything in this space.
Ning Huang, he wants to fight Ye Futian in close quarters to see how strong Ye Futian is now.
The war behemoth roared and rushed down, and at the same time Ning Huang stabbed a halberd towards the sky. This halberd gathered the power of heaven and earth, carried endless divine power, and burst out with incomparably bright golden brilliance. Dividing the power of the sage's will, it is obvious that Ye Futian can use the emperor's will and the holy light. A person like Ning Huang has naturally had the opportunity to borrow a sage's will.
"Boom" The starry sky around Ye Futian's body vibrated, and the giant war beast, the unicorn, blasted down. Its huge body hit the defense of the immortal star, and cracks appeared on the star. If it is stabbed at one point, it will be broken directly, and that point of light will nail Ye Futian to death in the void.
At this time, I saw Ye Futian's Mieqiong magic weapon shrouded in the emperor's brilliance dancing, and the endless brilliance merged into it. He raised Mieqiong and blasted at Ning Huang who was killing him, breaking the world with one stick.
Mie Qiong collided with the divine halberd, and an extremely dazzling ray of light bloomed between the sky and the earth, stinging people's eyes. The giant beast took Ning Huang's body into the air, and saw the war giant beast bypassing Ye Futian's body and culling it from the side. When he came out, he and Ning Huang split up to attack and kill.
Above Ye Futian's head, the sun's light from the sun's fire envelops it like a sun's furnace, and the magic death entangles and whizzes out, covering the sky and blocking the sun, locking his body in front of him, his own body Stepping into the void, seeing Ning Huang's divine halberd kill, thousands of halberd lights converged and erupted at the same time, destroying the sky, and the stick shadows blasted by his dome-killing magic weapon also turned into tens of thousands, flattening the heavens.
"Bang" With a loud bang, the brilliance of the divine halberd was completely shattered, and Mie Qiong blasted on the divine halberd, shaking Ning Huang high into the sky again.
"How many sticks can you bear!" Ye Futian's momentum became stronger and stronger, and he took a step forward, roaring the world, and his momentum was monstrous!
ps early!.
The shadow of his stick also turned into tens of millions, leveling the heavens.
"Bang" With a loud bang, the brilliance of the divine halberd was completely shattered, and Mie Qiong blasted on the divine halberd, shaking Ning Huang high into the sky again.
"How many sticks can you bear!" Ye Futian's momentum became stronger and stronger, and he took a step forward, roaring the world, and his momentum was monstrous!
ps early!
?
Text Chapter 531: Ning Huang's Defeat (Second Update)
Outside Jinxiao City, countless strong men from Chen Road gathered here, standing at the gate of the city, looking in the direction of the city.
A lot of those top figures have also arrived, Bing Yi and Chu Chang in the world on the Void Battleship, Yan Jiu from the Sword Saint Villa, Xia Hou from the Xia Family, Nan Hao from Nantian Mansion, and Yuan Zhan from Taihang Mountain, they all stood at their respective positions. In one direction, I don't know what is going on in Jinxiao City now.
It is said that before Ye Futian took only two people and a demon into the city, and then went all the way into the hinterland of Jinxiao City. Up to now, none of the guards of Jinxiao City have returned. Could it be that the battle is not over yet?
Nanhao of Nantian Mansion showed an interesting expression. Ning Huang is a member of the Ning clan. Although the Ning clan is not a top clan and has declined, there is a very terrifying senior figure in the Ning clan. An extremely tyrannical character, maybe ordinary people don't know it that well, but how can he, as a person from Nantianfu, not know this.
The existence of the most holy way palace is very optimistic about Ning Huang. Ning Huang's path to the holy way is just a situation. In fact, he has been able to enter the most holy way palace to practice, and that person has also taught Ning Huang a lot. He should hope that Ning Huang will perform the best in this holy road, and enter the Holy Palace with glory.
And Ning Huang, with his personality, may not have really understood Ye Futian at all. If he really killed Ye Futian, I wonder if it would be interesting.
None of them entered the city. This Jinxiao City belongs to Ning Huang. That guy has a very aloof personality, so don't mess with him if it's okay, just wait here quietly for the result.
"What happened to Gu Feiyang?" At this moment, Nan Hao looked at everyone and asked.
"I'm afraid it will be miserable." Xia Hou said lightly, "Since Bingyi Saintess has friendship with Gu Feiyang, why don't you go help?"
"The two sides are fighting each other with their own means. I believe that Gu Feiyang can win." Bingyi said lightly, Xiahou smiled, and naturally understood that Bingyi's words were duplicity.
This time, Gu Feiyang may not be able to walk the holy road. Xiao Junyi is too dangerous. The disciple of the dark sage, presumably the Bingyi saint in the world is not willing to provoke him. With the existence of headaches, how could his descendants be kind.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in Jinxiao City, Ning Huang was repelled again, and countless figures in the vast space trembled in their hearts.
Ye Futian's stick technique is too domineering, and at this moment his aura is still getting stronger and gathering momentum.
They had a ridiculous thought, could it be that Ning Huang will fall here today?
Ning Huang's expression was also unprecedentedly dignified. After the two collisions, he naturally felt how strong Ye Futian was. He saw that his figure was straight, and the unicorn war beast returned behind him, re-formed the soul of life, and merged with his body. Soul attacked alone, but couldn't get close to Ye Futian's body.
The armor on his body seemed to be burning, and a ray of brilliance enveloped his body. Ning Huang stood above the sky, holding a divine halberd and pointing at Ye Futian. At this moment, all his strength frantically merged into Fang Tian's painted halberd The flames in the vast space and the metallic aura all converged, and the brilliance emitted by the divine halberd became even more terrifying than before.
"Ning Huang, are you going to use the ultimate skill?" Some people in the crowd trembled. Although most of the people who followed Ning Huang did not have a strong family background, there were also a small number of people with extraordinary backgrounds. Some of them knew that Ning Huang had practiced before. A terrifying halberd technique is his strongest technique, the God-breaking Halberd.
This technique is known for its extremely domineering attacks. It is said that under the divine halberd, everything can be destroyed, and the gods can block and kill gods.
Ye Futian's stick technique is obviously also a super powerful attack method, Ning Huang had to fight with him in the strongest state.
Before, no one took Ye Futian seriously. No one could have imagined that he could force Ning Huang to such an extent. No one knew that after he exploded with full strength, he would also be a peerless evildoer. It's too scary, what he shows on weekdays is only the cultivation base of the Celestial Realm.
At this time, Ning Huang is thick, domineering, and mighty, and the God-breaking halberd is infinitely powerful. Every style contains super powerful attack methods, and it is extremely difficult to practice.
Ye Futian asked him how many sticks he could bear, and he also wanted to know.
Seeing Ye Futian's body whirling, gathering momentum to attack him, another stick, like an angry dragon in the sky, with such power, even Ning Huang had to admire its tyranny, but his hand holding the divine halberd remained the same. Without moving a bit, he took a step forward, and the void trembled continuously, as if stepping on Ye Futian's heart.
The divine halberd stabbed out. At this moment, he, Ning Huang, the war beast unicorn, and the divine halberd seemed to be transformed into one, merging into the heaven and the earth. A huge divine halberd that was extremely bright appeared in the sky and the earth, and the opponent's Mie Qiong was in the same place. As terrifying as a transformed phantom, an invisible wave swept out, and the space between the two was crazily suppressed.At the throat of Tsing Yi, he shouted at Ye Futian: "Stop."
Li Qingyi was stunned, with an extremely angry expression on his face.
Ye Futian's footsteps faltered, and he looked at Li Xun with cold eyes. Li Xun's idea was correct. The first person he wanted to kill was indeed him.
"She is your sister." Ye Futian's voice was extremely cold.
"I never regarded her as my younger sister, just the daughter of a lowly servant girl. If you want her to live, throw the magic weapon over." Li Xun said, the magic weapon is too powerful, with the help of Mie Qiong, Ye Futian is invincible with the stick He didn't expect Ye Futian to give up his life because of Li Qingyi, so he only asked Ye Futian to give up the magic weapon, so that there was still a chance of life.
"Don't" Li Qingyi shook his head at Ye Futian, his eyes were red, and said, "Kill this beast."
As she said that, she took the initiative to move forward and let the dagger cut towards her neck. Li Xun's expression changed slightly and he withdrew his hand, but there was still a bloodstain on Li Qingyi's snow-white skin.
"Bitch." Li Xun clasped Li Qingyi's neck and lifted her up, making Li Qingyi unable to speak. At this moment, Li Xun was a little crazy, and looked at Ye Futian and said, "Can you hand over the magic weapon?"
Ye Futian looked at Li Xun with an extremely cold expression, and said, "You must die! ?
Text Chapter 532 Killer, the rest of his life (updated)
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Li Xun strengthened his mind. Now he only has Li Qingyi as a threat. If he doesn't, he will die immediately.
With a slight force on his palm, Li Qingyi showed extreme pain, as if he was about to suffocate to death.
Li Xun stared at Ye Futian. He entered Jinxiao City to save people. Now he can only hope that Li Qingyi's weight in Ye Futian's eyes can be heavier. Otherwise, he can only drag Li Qingyi to die together. .
"You are a hostage, I will throw the magic weapon out." Ye Futian said coldly.
"Throw it over directly." Li Xun said.
"After the magic weapon is handed over to you, you still won't let him go?" Ye Futian said coldly: "You come as a hostage, I will hand over the magic weapon, and then you will exchange it with Li Qingyi. If you disagree, you will die now."
After all, Ye Futian stepped forward, Li Xun's face was extremely ugly, of course he didn't want to be a hostage, but now, he can only gamble his life.
"Okay." Li Xun nodded, and handed Li Qingyi to his subordinates to capture, not daring to be careless. He himself walked towards Ye Futian, his face slightly pale. In his eyes, Ye Futian was just a heavenly position. But at this moment Ye Futian, the emperor's light is shining, like an invincible existence.
Finally, Li Xun walked up to Ye Futian. Ye Futian stretched out his left hand, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.
"I'm dead, kill her immediately." Li Xun said loudly, if Ye Futian wanted to kill him regardless of Li Qingyi, he would have done it just now, there is no need to do so.
Throwing out his right hand, the Magic Artifact Mie Qiong moved forward, and a figure flickered to catch it, but the moment that person caught it, his body suddenly fell towards the ground, with a loud bang, Mie Qiong's method The weapon almost crushed his body, and the princely aura on his body exploded wildly, so he grabbed Mie Qiong.
"So heavy?" Many people trembled.
"Take it away." Li Xun said, he wanted the magic weapon Mie Qiong to weaken Ye Futian and gain a chance of survival. The man dragged the magic weapon Mie Qiong to the distance, but Ning Huang stopped him , held Mie Qiong, and stared at the magic weapon stick.
"Substitution." Li Xun said loudly, he was afraid that Ning Huang would order to kill him, and he knew that Ning Huang would not care about his life or death.
"Swap." Ye Futian stared at the opposite side, then let go of Li Xun, and the other side also let go of Li Qingyi, both of them walked towards the opposite side, Li Xun didn't dare to act rashly, he knew he was not out of danger yet However, if Ye Futian kills with the will of a prince, he cannot escape death.
"Om." Li Xun suddenly accelerated and fled towards the distance. Ye Futian stepped out at the same time, and the Thunder Shadow Step fell in front of Li Qingyi in an instant. Change her?
"Don't do it yet, you all wanted to kill him before, can he let you go?" Li Xun roared loudly, and the eyes of everyone in the vast space froze. They all tried to kill Ye Futian before, but now they were shot by Ye Futian Shocked by powerful strength.
"He is using a secret method to increase his strength. He won't last long, and he will be exhausted." Ning Huang looked up to this side, and then stepped out. Although he was seriously injured, his words still carried terrible weight.
"Do it."
Someone shouted loudly, in an instant, the powerhouses once again bloomed their spells and attacked Ye Futian. If Ye Futian killed Ning Huang, their ending is indeed unpredictable, and it is likely to be death.
But even so, they are all long-range attacks, and no one dares to approach Ye Futian easily.
Ye Futian's body was surrounded by stars shining, protecting himself and Li Qingyi's body, countless attacks bombarded him, rumbling and violent sounds continued, his defense was shaken, as the attacks of everyone strengthened, even some people with extraordinary family background sacrificed Out of the magic weapon attack, cracks appeared in the body of the stars.
In the defensive light curtain, Ye Futian raised his head and swept towards the strong men in the vast space. These people, almost all of them were strangers to him, but they wanted him to die.
"Are you still hesitating?"
At this time, a voice came out, and many people looked up, and saw a burly body standing above the sky, it was Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng didn't look at the people, but looked at Ye Futian: "I have already thought of this ending before I arrived. When they hunted and killed the people in Yan Prison City for Ning Huang, did they ever have the slightest pity for killing you? There was a little mercy."
Only Yu Sheng is the person who knows Ye Futian best. Before entering the city, Ye Futian was so angry that he asked everyone to stay outside the city, and those who fled would be killed without mercy.
But seeing so many people wanting to kill him, Ye Futian still hesitated. The endless figures of strong men in the vast space bombarded down with endless attacks. When Ye Futian didn't resist, his powerful defense couldn't support him. live.
When Yu Sheng spoke, a terrifying magical power erupted from his bodyHis life and death are controlled by him alone.
Even Qin Yin and his group, who were in the void in the distance, felt terrified, and their bodies kept trembling. Looking down at Ye Futian who was playing, it felt like all this was a dream, too dreamy.
Above the sky, the strong men were hunted crazily, but Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it. He has an extraordinary temperament, and the sound of the piano is like a divine comedy. He shouldn't appear in this world. They can't describe the feeling in their hearts at this moment.
"No" In the void, when Li Xun's body was engulfed, there was an incomparably horrified roar, but the golden blade pierced his body one by one, like the cruelest torture, bit by bit. Looking at his life, Li Xun felt that he was in pain. Looking at the figure below, besides hatred, there was also endless regret. What kind of existence he had betrayed.
Ning Huang was still resisting, but a phantom like a demon god descended from the sky, and the ax of the demon god slashed down from the sky, slashing.
Ning Huang's eyebrows were bleeding, his eyes were fixed on the front, and he said: "My death is not wronged."
Before he died, he finally understood what kind of person he wanted to kill casually.
Yu Sheng clasped his palm on his head, took it off directly, then turned around and stepped in the void, with the magic power rolling, Yu Sheng said coldly: "If anyone leaks what happened today, I will kill him."
Qin Yin and the others trembled when they heard Yu Sheng's words, and they naturally understood that it was meant for them.
This burly young man who has always been quiet and doesn't like to talk, he is a demon god at the moment.
After the strong wind blew by, Yu Sheng headed towards the outside of the city. When he passed by, he saw Yi Xiaoshi and the Mo army still in a stalemate, so he killed the Mo army with his axe.
Outside Jinxiao City, there were countless people. At this moment, the demonic energy in the distance was overwhelming, and a dark demonic power swept over crazily. Countless eyes looked there. Then, they saw a scene that they would never forget, and their hearts trembled violently. .
Yu Sheng's body descended to the city gate, and he put Ning Huang's head there, like an unrivaled demon, he glanced at everyone coldly, and said coldly: "Anyone who followed Ye Futian to comprehend the ruins before, can guard here , no one is allowed to set foot in Jinxiao City, and from this moment on, Jinxiao City will change hands, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."
After the words fell, Yu Sheng turned around and walked towards Jinxiao City, at the same time, an extremely cold voice came out: "Murderer, Yu Sheng! ?
Text Chapter 533: One Step Away
Outside Jinxiao City, there was a dead silence.
Even those top monsters, when they saw Ning Huang's head above the city gate, they felt a turmoil in their hearts.
? They came here to watch the excitement, to see how Ye Futian died.
But what they waited for was a peerless phantom. Ye Futian was not dead, but Ning Huang was the one who died.
The domineering and top-notch evildoer commanded all the powerhouses in Jinxiao City, but was beheaded. One can imagine the impact they are enduring at this moment.
Even Nan Hao did not expect such an ending. Perhaps, the young man who came to Shenglu from Donghuang was more evil than he imagined.
"How could this be?" On the void battleship, Bingyi's beautiful eyes of the worldly saintess froze there. This scene overturned her cognition.
Not only them, but everyone present was speechless. Afterwards, the eyes of those who followed Ye Futian to comprehend the ruins of Yan Prison City revealed a touch of fanaticism, and they felt their hearts surging and their blood boiling.
Before, Ning Huang sent people to hunt and kill some of them, set off a bloody storm in Yan Prison City, took away Ye Futian's friends, and wanted to force Ye Futian to death. When Ye Futian stepped into Jinxiao City, they felt very tragic, but they I never dreamed that after Ye Futian and the others went in, they brought out Ning Huang's head.
Ning Huang, I'm afraid he wouldn't even dream of it, otherwise, he wouldn't be so aggressive.
Mu Zhiqiu and the disciples of Star Academy were the most shocked. No one knew what happened in the city. They couldn't imagine the situation in the city. Jinxiao City not only has Ning Huang, but also thousands of powerful people following. Where are they?
I saw that at this moment, one after another of the figures exploded, and all the strong men who followed Ye Futian stood up, standing up straight, guarding the city. At this moment, of course, they will obey Yu Sheng's order, and now, they are honored.
They are very clear that Jinxiao City has changed hands, and Ye Futian is likely to open the second relic, which is another chance.
Although it is impossible for the guards to block the strong men outside, who dares to break in easily?
Ning Huang's head is on the city gate, even if he can break through here and enter Jinxiao City, wouldn't he be afraid of death?
Ye Wuchen, Lou Lanxue, and Mu Zhiqiu flickered towards the city, wanting to see what happened.
Before Ye Futian didn't let them follow them into the city, they naturally understood that it was because their realm was not enough, and entering Jinxiao City would only become a burden.
"I'll go take a look." Gu Yunxi said softly, and also headed towards the city. She only saw Yu Sheng, and she didn't know what happened to Ye Futian. She was a little worried.
Moreover, with the relationship between her and Ye Futian, Yu Sheng will not kill her.
When Ye Wuchen and the others came to the battlefield, they only saw corpses all over the ground, and their hearts trembled violently.
Qin Yin and the others are cleaning up the battlefield and preparing to bury these people. They know that everything they experienced just now can only be buried in their hearts. Let's treat it as a dream, but this dream is too real and shocking.
"Loulan, do it." Ye Wuchen said. He stepped forward and headed in a direction. His sword pierced the ground, tearing open a terrible crack. Mu Zhiqiu also stepped forward to help. The powerful will of the stars erupted, and the ground trembled like an earthquake.
"The Holy Road is opened once every three years, and the powerful people from the vast and endless area of ??Juhuang State come. Moreover, the death rate of the Holy Road is extremely high. Therefore, generally speaking, no one knows how the people who died in the Holy Road will know how they died. Whoever killed them, these people are buried here, and they should have no companions, but after burying them, Jinxiao City cannot let others set foot."
Mu Zhiqiu looked solemn, and said to Ye Futian who was sitting cross-legged over there.
Ye Futian didn't say anything, but Qin Yin and the others were extremely restless. They knew what Mu Zhiqiu meant, for example, they came from Jiuxian Mountain. No one except the people from Jiuxian Mountain knew their identities. They all died in Jinxiao City, no one would know how they died.
Unless someone like Ning Huang dies, it will be impossible to hide it, because everyone knows it.
However, because too many people fell in Jinxiao City this time, it is inevitable that some acquaintances will be outside. Knowing that they have entered Jinxiao City, there will still be some crises.
"The holy road is the trial road of the most holy way palace. Entering the holy way, life and death are fate, but even so, Ning Huang's death may still be a little troublesome. One of his elders is a big shot in the most holy way palace. " Mu Zhiqiu took a deep look at Yu Sheng, she didn't know how Ning Huang died, but Yu Sheng's roar was to tell everyone that Ning Huang was killed by him.
But seeing the scene in front of her, she knew that it might not be that simple. Ye Futian's breath was very weak at the moment, as if he had experienced a?A golden radiance soared up, and he opened his mouth and said: "The ruins are open."
They knew that after Ye Futian collected the sacred order, together with the one in Ning Huang's hands, the second relic was opened.
Afterwards, the news began to spread and spread towards the holy road, causing countless hearts to tremble for a while.
Ye Futian opened two major ruins by himself, and the ruins of Jinxiao City were also occupied by him.
After receiving this news, the collection of holy decrees by other top forces and monsters hastened, and they are all bound to open a relic on the holy road.
After more than ten days, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng broke through the realm one after another, and entered the ninth realm of the Celestial Rank, which is also the last realm of the Celestial Rank.
In the ruins of Yan Prison City, they planned to break through this boundary, but because of Ning Huang's persecution, they walked out of the ruins, and now they broke through in the second ruins.
The Princely Realm seems to be only one step away.
Text Chapter 334: Snow Ape Emperor
Although the ruins of Jinxiao City are directly inherited by Yu Sheng, Ye Futian has extraordinary understanding and has the idea of ??great freedom, so he can also feel a lot from the ruins.
On this day, around Ye Futian's body, a terrible metallic storm blew up, pieces of golden blades swirled around his body, exuding a feeling of incomparable sharpness, these whirling blades converged towards his body Go, and then descended behind him and condensed into a pair of extremely bright golden-winged roc wings, each feather is like an indestructible golden blade that can cut everything.
Next to him, Mu Zhiqiu glanced at Ye Futian. It seemed that he had realized the will of a prince with metal properties. If one day he stepped into the princely realm, he would be a prince with an extremely stable realm, far better than other people who had just stepped into the princely realm. .
Ye Futian opened his eyes, and a ray of golden light shone. Metallicity has always been one of the strengths he is good at, and now he has made a breakthrough. He is naturally happy. He glanced at the people beside him, and saw that the breath on Yi Xiaoshi's body was stronger than his. He was even more tyrannical at the beginning, and has already stepped into the realm of the seventh-class prince, and his strength has gone further.
But at this moment, there are still people guarding the city gate outside Jinxiao City. When the ruins were opened, a group of people took turns guarding it. There were not many people, but because of the deterrent force of Yu Sheng holding Ning Huang's head that day, no one dared to guard it. Half a step across Jinxiao City.
However, at this time, a figure came to the gate of Jinxiao City. This figure was huge, and his whole body seemed to be made of gold. He glanced at the golden light in the city, and then stepped forward, walking towards Jinxiao City.
"Ape Zhan, Jinxiao City has issued a ban, you are not allowed to set foot here." The guards at the gate of the city came flickeringly, looking at the huge figure that broke in, with a dignified expression.
This is an ape war, and they can't stop it at all.
Ape Zhan ignored them and strode out, every step was like an earthquake, the ground trembled, someone released a spell to attack Ape Zhan, and it hit the golden body, making a violent sound, Ape Zhan didn't block it at all, raised his head Glancing at the opponent, the man saw the wildness in Yuan Zhan's eyes, his heart trembled, and he took a step back involuntarily.
Taihang Mountain Ape Zhan, a top monster character, whose elder is the king of Taihang Mountain, the only monster on the Huangtian list, a super powerful existence, is a different kind, and extremely protective, Ape Zhan is definitely one of the most unprovoked existences.
Yuan Zhan only glanced at the opponent, did not make a move, and continued to move forward. No one dared to block them. They knew that they could not stop them. "what to do?"
"There is no way for Yuan Zhan to break through. He is obviously going for the ruins, but Yu Sheng has to inherit the ruins, so it is useless even if Yuan Zhan goes." One person responded, and everyone nodded, looking at Yu Sheng and Ye Ye. How did Fu Tian deal with it.
Soon, Ape Zhan, who was striding in, came not far from the ruins. There was a lot of movement, and many people opened their eyes to look at him.
Ye Futian stared at the monster figure, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "It is forbidden to set foot in Jinxiao City, don't you know?"
"Ning Huang had promised me before that after the ruins were opened, I would be able to practice here as well, so I gave him Jinxiao City." Yuan Zhan looked at Ye Futian and said.
"That's Ning Huang's business. Today, Jinxiao City belongs to us." Ye Futian said coldly.
"I want to try, what is the strength of killing Ning Huang." Yuan Zhan glanced at Yu Sheng, and there was a wild fighting spirit in those huge eyes.
"Brother." Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi.
"Those who can do more work." Yi Xiaoshi whispered, and his fat body flashed out, heading towards Yuan Zhan.
Seeing Yi Xiaoshi coming, Yuan Zhan glanced at him coldly, as if a little disdainful, such a fat person has no strength at all, how to fight?
Raising his palm, there was a terrifying shocking sound from the sky and the earth, and an extremely huge golden palm print shot out towards Yi Xiaoshi Town, covering the void with amazing power.
Yi Xiaoshi's expression didn't show any waves, he stretched out his arm, and it stretched out continuously, curling towards the palm print like a vine, and then his body flashed, and his body drew a gorgeous arc, directly passed over the palm print, and came to the ape The sky above the battle.
Both hands stretched out at the same time, as if countless arms were born in an instant, they were entwined and descended at the same time, directly entwining and wrapping the huge body of Yuan Zhan.
Yuan Zhan's arms trembled violently, shattering the entangled vines, then he stretched out his arms to grab the golden vines, and suddenly pulled towards his body, bringing Yi Xiaoshi's body down to the sky .
The incomparable power caused Yi Xiaoshi's body to fall rapidly, and went straight to Yuan Zhan's body. Above the void, phantoms of arms appeared, as if thousands of arms were born, waving them at the same time, and the terrifying metallic spirit roared. AndThose golden eyes stared at Ye Futian closely, and asked, "What kind of stick technique is this?"
He practiced the Tianxing stick technique since he was a child, and no one is more familiar with this set of stick techniques than the apes. Although Ye Futian only fired one stick, he felt that this was clearly an attack that evolved from the Tianxing stick technique. technique.
"Follow me." Ye Futian stepped out, and he also wanted to ask Yuan Zhan something.
Someone wanted to follow, but Yi Xiaoshi waved his hand to stop him, saying: "Nowadays, there are not many people in the Holy Road who can hurt my junior."
Everyone nodded, and they also realized that Ye Futian today is no longer the Ye Futian who just stepped into the holy road.
Ye Futian and Yuan Zhan came to a place alone. Yuan Zhan kept staring at Ye Futian. He had a faint feeling that Ye Futian might have a relationship with his ape clan.
"If you want to know the origin of stick technique, please answer some questions for me first." Ye Futian looked at Yuan Zhan and said, "Tianxing stick technique, what kind of stick technique is it?"
"The stick technique passed down through the ages of the ape clan." It was no secret that Yuan Zhan stared at Ye Futian.
"Why are you golden giant apes in the barren state, and where did you come from?" Ye Futian asked again, Yuan Zhan stared at Ye Futian, but did not respond.
"If you want to know the origin of the stick technique, you must answer me." Ye Futian continued.
"You promise?" Yuan Zhan stared at Ye Futian and asked.
"I promise." Ye Futian nodded.
"If you don't tell me, I will kill you." Yuan Zhan said coldly, "The golden giant ape clan is just a branch of the ape clan. I heard from the elders that the ape clan came from the demon world. It was led by the Snow Ape Emperor and followed by the ape clan. Emperor Ye Qing conquered the country, and later, the Snow Ape Emperor seemed to have foreseen that something would happen in advance, so the ape clan members who were not strong in cultivation and their descendants were scattered all over the land of China. Sure enough, something happened to Emperor Ye Qing, and the Snow Ape Emperor disappeared The strongest members of the ape clan were bloodbathed, only those scattered all over the place survived, of course, perhaps this was also because those big shots were unwilling to pursue the matter, otherwise, there would be no place for the ape clan in the whole world, the golden giant The ape is one of them."
If it weren't for this, he wouldn't dare to tell the matter.
Ye Futian's body trembled slightly, and the gentle figure sounded in his mind. He couldn't imagine that the gentle snow ape senior would be the king of the ape clan.
He remembered the scene when Senior Snow Ape fought against those generals, standing upright, peerless king
Text Chapter 536 Invasion
Senior Snow Ape is the Emperor Snow Ape
Ye Futian was a little restless. In front of him, Senior Snow Ape, except for the final battle, did not show the slightest coercion as the ape emperor.
But if you think about it, Senior Snow Ape is a great demon who followed Emperor Ye Qing, so would his identity be ordinary?
"Then, who am I?" Ye Futian asked himself in his heart. When the Snow Ape Emperor saw him, because he knew his identity, he couldn't help crying and kneeling.
Whose heir is he himself?
Ye Futian was filled with emotions. When he was a teenager, he claimed to be born as an emperor. He was young and frivolous at that time. However, after experiencing so much, he continued to mature. what kind of existence.
At this time, Yuan Zhan stared at Ye Futian, and he found that Ye Futian's expression was extremely complicated at this time, constantly changing, and he didn't know what he was thinking.
However, he has already told the origin of the ape clan, it is Ye Futian's turn to tell him the origin of this stick technique.
An invisible oppressive force fell on Ye Futian, Yuan Zhan said indifferently, "It's up to you."
"Do you want to learn?" Ye Futian looked at Yuan Zhan, and suddenly said, Yuan Zhan blinked his huge eyes and said, "Learn what?"
He didn't react for a while.
"My stick method, this attacking technique, is called Tianxing Nine Strikes." Ye Futian said.
Ape Zhan exhaled fiercely, and brought out a stream of air. The ape clan's stick method is the Tianxing stick method, the eighty-one attacking technique, and Ye Futian's stick method, the Tianxing nine strikes.
"You are willing to teach me," Yuan Zhan said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, then he turned around and walked to a stone, sat cross-legged, the Qin Soul appeared, Ye Futian looked up at Yuan Zhan and said, "There is no formula for this technique, and I only learned the Nine Strikes of the Sky" For the first five moves, I will first transfer to your mind the artistic conception that I learned from the Nine Strikes of the Sky, and you can comprehend it yourself."
"Okay." Yuan Zhan looked at Ye Futian, he was a little puzzled, why Ye Futian was so happy
At this time, I saw Ye Futian plucking the strings with ten fingers, and the sound of the piano turned into an invisible artistic conception. The sound of the piano is a spiritual mage who can convey the artistic conception with the sound of the piano. Soon, a picture appeared in Yuan Zhan's mind. In the land of mountains, the space is covered with ice, and there is an extremely huge body standing there, standing upright.
"Snow Ape Emperor." Yuan Zhan's huge body trembled violently, and then he took a deep breath, seeing that Snow Ape Emperor started to swing his stick, he closed his eyes and felt quietly.
A picture after another turned into a strong artistic conception and presented in his mind, as if to be imprinted in his mind, until the last blow fell, Yuan Zhan's body trembled, but he still closed his eyes, quietly feeling.
The soul of the piano disappeared, and Ye Futian also sat there quietly waiting.
The Nine Strikes of the Sky was taught by Senior Snow Ape. Now that we have met a member of the senior clan, the Nine Strikes of the Sky is an evolutionary attacking technique of the Eighty-one Style of the Heavenly Cudgel. Ape family.
After a long time, Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. His heart was extremely uneasy. He had practiced the eighty-one Tianxing stick technique since he was a child, and he had a deep understanding of Tianxing Nine Strikes. The one-style Tianxing stick method is ninety-nine, and it is transformed into a stronger nine-style, with infinite power.
Standing up, Yuan Zhan looked at Ye Futian who was sitting on the rock, bowed to Ye Futian, and said, "Thank you."
The technique of Tianxing Nine Strikes originated from the Snow Ape Emperor. Ye Futian is willing to teach him, which is a great favor.
Ye Futian smiled and nodded, "It should."
"Where did you see the Snow Ape Emperor?" Yuan Zhan asked.
"My hometown is an extremely remote corner of the Eastern Wasteland." Ye Futian said, "On the eve of Senior Snow Ape's death, he taught me the Nine Strikes of the Sky, and now I am teaching it to the apes. It can be regarded as a reincarnation."
"Snow Ape Emperor, has it really fallen?" Ape Zhan was a little unwilling to believe that it was the Ape Emperor who led them.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, thinking that Senior Snow Ape would still feel a touch of sadness. Yuan Zhan stood there silently, also very sad. If the elders knew the news, they would definitely be very sad.
"After going out, I will take you to Taihang Mountain to meet my grandfather. He has always wanted to meet the emperor of my ape clan." After a long time, Yuan Zhan spoke again.
Ye Futian nodded slightly and said, "Okay."
"This trip to the Holy Road, although I have never opened the ruins, but meeting you is the biggest gain this time." Ape Zhan looked at Ye Futian and said, he saw the Snow Ape Emperor, and also got the inheritance of the Snow Ape Emperor. Skywalk nine strikes.
"Let's go back first." Ye Futian stood up, turned and walked towards that side, Yuan Zhan followed behind him.
"Ape War"??, the roaring sound continued, getting closer and closer, and in the distance, a wave of people could be faintly seen rushing towards this side.
"Someone invaded Feijian City." A voice came, and Yan Jiu frowned. Someone dared to invade the city he occupied
The crowd is getting more and more frightening. In the distance, the sword energy is amazing. A group of figures are walking in the sky. Above the void, a golden monster with a whole body falls to the ground. With a loud roar, the huge body bounces into the void again. In the middle, jump forward.
"Ape Zhan." Yan Jiu glanced at the other party with a sharp look, and stepped out a few steps. With a loud noise, Ape Zhan's body fell to the ground, and the ground trembled violently. On the shoulder of Ape Zhan, there was a fat man standing .
In the void, Ye Futian's figure also appeared there, looking at Yan Jiu.
"Ye Futian." Yan Jiu instantly recognized the other party. Ye Futian threw out a ring that day, not only playing tricks on Ning Huang, but he also went to fight for the ring.
"Presumptuous."
The strong men of Sword Saint Villa spread out, their expressions were extremely cold, Ye Futian and the others dared to attack here, and Yuan Zhan teamed up with him
"Ye Futian, you are not practicing in your Golden Cloud City, what are you doing in my Feijian City?" Yan Jiu stabbed Ye Futian with a look like a sword.
"Just like when you didn't practice in Feijian City, you ran to Yan Prison City." Ye Futian said lightly, "Hand over the holy order."
The eyes of all the powerful people around were frozen, and their hearts trembled.
Ye Futian and the others invaded Feijian City to plunder Yan Jiu. This is really, too crazy, to attack top monsters.
"Are you serious?" Yan Jiu's body was filled with a forceful sense of sharpness, as if there was an invisible sword intent in the world, his body was like a sword, and he could kill at any time , giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.
When he was about to open the ruins, Ye Futian actually invaded.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian looked at Yan Jiu, glanced at the people below, and said, "People who have nothing to do with it, leave immediately, otherwise the battle will break out, and there will be no mercy under the sword."
All the powerhouses around are followers of Yan Jiu, and their expressions are extraordinarily solemn at the moment. In Jinxiao City, Yu Sheng and Ye Futian killed Ning Huang. It is said that Yi Xiaoshi can also fight the Mo army. Now beside them, There is also an ape war, such a lineup is already very scary.
Yan Jiu's sword intent volleyed in the air, swept towards Yuan Zhan and said, "Ape Zhan, you also want to participate"
Ape Zhan stared at Yan Jiu with golden pupils, and said, "He asked you to hand it over, so you can hand over the holy order."
Yan Jiu was extremely embarrassed when he heard Yuan Zhan's words.
Ye Futian took a step forward, and said, "In the old city of Yan Prison, all the strong men came to deceive me, how majestic, you dare not plunder each other, but only attack me, so today, it's time to pay off the debt, Yan Jiu, holy You have to pay if you pay, or you have to pay if you don¡¯t.¡±
This chapter
Text Chapter 536: The Third Relic
Yan Jiu's pupils shoot out a terrifying kendo light, which can sting the eyes of others.
He is the descendant of the Juggernaut Villa, and his ancestors are the legendary Juggernauts. Now, on this holy road, there is someone who threatens him so much that he must pay him or not.
"Om, um" The sword intent erupted, and I saw nine sword lights appearing behind Yan Jiu, as if nine sharp swords were drawn out of their sheaths at the same time, and the sword intents in the nine sword lights were all different, as if they contained different Kendo will power.
Behind Yan Jiu, nine rays of light soared upwards, and nine bright sword shadows appeared in the sky. Ye Futian looked up at the opponent's back, and faintly felt the power of Yan Jiu's sword. The Nine is inherited from the Sword Saint Villa, and there have been saints, so it is naturally extremely powerful.
The people around were shocked. This is the Nine Swords of Heaven and Man from Juggernaut Villa. Sword, to reproduce the glory of the Juggernaut era.
"Wrap up." Yan Jiu said coldly, and the many strong people around were struggling in their hearts. Now, should they fight or retreat?
"The one who starts the war wants to kill me, without mercy." Ye Futian said coldly.
"Yes." His voice fell, and hundreds of powerful men behind him drew their swords at the same time. In an instant, the sword intent enveloped the vast space, and it was extremely powerful. Everyone's movements were uniform, and its appeal was comparable to Yan Jiu. The appeal in Feijian City is too strong.
Yan Jiu's expression was extremely sharp, and his sword energy was weak. Behind him, an extremely bright sword light bloomed, and one of the nine swords flew out, clanging, and in an instant, a terrifying sword intent flowed in the surrounding world. But, into that sword.
A terrifying whirlwind of kendo was born, and above the sky, a golden giant sword with bright lines appeared, trying to suppress a void.
"kill."
Yan Jiu pointed his finger at Ye Futian, and thousands of sword intents flowed in an instant, heading straight for Ye Futian. Everyone could feel the crazy flow of the sword, and at the same time, the incomparably bright golden giant sword broke. Coming from the sky, the sky and the earth are buzzing, this sword wants to kill everything.
"Boom."
The ground suddenly trembled violently, Yuan Zhan's body flew up into the air, the golden body was dazzling, he raised his palm and slapped it out, and an extremely huge golden palm print appeared in front of him, with terrifying brilliance flowing in the palm print On the surface, it seems to be able to kill everything.
All the apes practice the 81-style Tianxing stick method, but it does not mean that the apes only know how to use the sky stick method, and the golden giant apes have terrible attack and defense capabilities.
But even so, when the golden giant sword slammed down, the huge palm print split from the middle, and then shattered little by little. However, the giant sword seemed to have lost its power. Smash directly.
"Falling marks." In the void, endless sword energy whizzed past, Yan Jiu stopped because the attack was not broken at all, another sword among the nine swords whizzed out, and thousands of sword shadows were born in the sky and earth, striking like lightning Passing through the void, not only killing the apes, but also killing Ye Futian and others.
?The sword of falling marks, the sword falls without leaving a mark, as fast as a flowing shadow.
Many people in the sky trembled. Yan Jiu is a descendant of the sword master. Each of his Nine Swords of Heaven and Man contains a different artistic conception power, which is terrifying.
Yuan Zhan's huge body trembled violently, and a layer of golden light shone around his body in an instant. The Falling Scar Sword pierced into it, but could not break through its defense. A terrifying star brilliance appeared around the body, turning into an indestructible star, which was attacked by the sword energy.
"Boom." Yuan Zhan took a step forward, and the sword energy around his body was shattered. His huge body seemed to turn into a golden lightning, and he went straight to Yan Jiu, extremely wild.
Ye Futian shrugged his shoulders when he saw this scene, and there was no suspense in this battle with Yuan Zhan joining in to help.
Today, Yi Xiaoshi is also a person with top combat power, and he is also the one who owns the magic weapon of destroying the sky.
"Om, oom" A few beams of light shot out, and then Ye Futian saw streams of sword energy coming through the air, and it was astonishing that other strong men from the Sword Saint Villa came to surround and kill him.
Sword Saint Villa respects Yan Jiu, but apart from Yan Jiu, everyone else is not an ordinary person with extraordinary talents. The sharp swords they cut out are criss-crossed and turned into countless crosses, cutting the void like a piece of sword It was like a net, as if no matter where he was, he would be torn to pieces by the sword net.
Ye Futian stretched out his palm, and suddenly a terrifying meteorite space appeared in front of him. When the sword light cut it, the meteorite was crazily annihilated and shattered, and the incomparably bright sword energy criss-crossed, and continued to slash towards Ye Futian at an extremely fast speed .
"Sword array?"
Ye FuHow did those top forces treat him, aloof, overlooking him, and treating him as prey.
At this moment, he is the hunter and Yan Jiu is the prey.
"Holy Order." Ye Futian said coldly, only two words.
Yan Jiu held the storage ring in her hand, and then threw it at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian invaded it with spiritual power, and sure enough, he saw ten thousand sacred orders in it, and glanced at Yan Jiu. The other party didn't speak, but just looked at him indifferently.
He naturally understood what Yan Jiu was thinking, he must be extremely unwilling, but as he said, Yan Jiu had to pay if he didn't pay, and he had no choice, Yan Jiu obviously understood the current situation.
Everyone in the sky was speechless, Yan Jiu's imperial decree was taken away.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, ignoring Yan Jiu. He and Yan Jiu didn't have such a big hatred, so it was impossible to kill him.
If Yan Jiu is killed, the Juggernaut Villa will not let him go. If it is just to snatch his holy decree, it will be a grievance between him and Yan Jiu. It is impossible for the Juggernaut Villa to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation.
A group of people turned around and left. Seeing their figures whizzing away, many people in Feijian City all stared there. They glanced at Yan Jiu, and saw that the people in the Sword Saint Villa below were all injured. Nine gathered around the body, and their expressions were extremely embarrassing.
Today is a great shame and humiliation for them.
"This debt will be recovered after leaving the holy road." Yan Jiu turned around and left with a sword. At that time, he would make Ye Futian pay the most painful price.
Half an hour later, in a place in Feijian City, the endless sword intent flowed crazily and converged in one direction.
There, a gigantic figure of swordsmanship appeared. This huge figure was transparent, like an illusion, forged by a sword, and endless sword energy flowed around the illusory figure, with an extremely terrifying artistic conception.
At this time, in the middle of this figure, a one-armed figure stood there quietly, with endless sword intent centered on his body, flowing towards him, it was Ye Futian.
The rest of the sword cultivators who followed Ye Futian felt the flow of sword intent under the ruins, and they were a little envious of Ye Wuchen. They naturally felt that this is the purest inheritance of swordsmanship, and it is simply a treasure for sword cultivators. Chen is bound to transform this time.
For him, Ye Futian snatched this relic from Yan Jiu, the successor of Sword Saint Villa. The friendship between them is probably extraordinary.
Ye Futian stood in front of the ruins, he didn't go forward to comprehend, he didn't practice swords, looked at the figure of quiet comprehension, hoped that Wuchen could make a breakthrough this time, and the day when the holy road was opened is not far away!
?
Text Chapter 538 The End of the Holy Road
The news that Ye Futian snatched the sacred decree of Yanjiu in the Sword Saint Villa naturally caused a lot of waves. The ape war of the golden giant ape clan actually joined forces with Ye Futian. This made other top forces feel the crisis and actually discussed Temporarily form an alliance, if Ye Futian and Yuan Zhan dare to join forces to invade them, they will also temporarily form an alliance to fight.
Moreover, Yan Jiu also went to them, wanting to get a share of the pie. Now that Feijian City is occupied, he can only place his hope on other cities. Yan Jiu hated the relics.
However, Ye Futian did not continue to rob. Ape Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi also need to practice. Ape Zhan is a golden giant ape, who is naturally good at metal properties, and Yi Xiaoshi is also good at metal properties. They all returned to the ruins of Jinxiao City Practice, Ye Futian is also planning to practice quietly for a period of time before the opening of the holy road, and strive to break through the situation as soon as possible.
Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, three months from the Holy Road arrived.
On this day, in Feijian City, Ye Wuchen was located in the ruins. Thousands of flying swords flowed around him, and the endless sword intent made the sound of sword whistling. strength.
"Chi, chi" A more terrifying sword intent flowed, surrounding Ye Wuchen's body, and gathered towards the front. His whole body was silver and white, like a sword, turning into a real sword body. At this moment, a Sword light suddenly bloomed from his body, and thousands of sword intents directly entered his body, making his body transformed into a sword body. At this moment, Ye Wuchen was enduring a terrifying force.
His body trembled slightly, and the surrounding sword airflow turned into a terrifying storm of sword energy, rolling towards him crazily.
In the ruins, countless eyes looked at Ye Wuchen, his heart trembling violently, what is he doing?
"He is breaking through the realm." Someone said, thousands of sword intents entered the body, and the whole body was as transparent as a sword. He wanted to use the sword intent of the ruins to temper the real sword body, and to break through the realm, but in doing so, The risk is very high, how terrifying the sword intent here is, and now he not only wants to comprehend, but wants to swallow these sword intents. This is too crazy, and it is very likely that he will be swallowed and destroyed by the sword intent.
"It will be a matter of time before he breaks through, why do he need to do this?" Some people sighed that some people are indeed crazy for the sake of cultivation, and Ye Wuchen is obviously such a person.
The sword energy submerged Ye Wuchen's body crazily and completely, as if he wanted to tear him into pieces. There seemed to be cracks in his sword body that had not been fully condensed, as if it might turn into endless fragments at any time and be wiped out.
At this time, Ye Wuchen had no distractions, his mind was clear, he let the sword intent enter his body, and did not move at all. Finally, an extremely terrifying sword light erupted from his body. In an instant, the endless sword intent stopped, and then flowed regularly , Ye Wuchen opened his eyes, the sword intent entered his body, and gradually dissipated, and his whole temperament seemed to change, standing there like a sword.
"Prince." Everyone's eyes flashed, knowing that Ye Wuchen broke into the prince.
Ye Wuchen's cultivation base was originally in the ninth realm of heaven, and he was baptized by the purest sword will in the relics, and his cultivation base naturally made great progress. Moreover, he was different from Ye Futian, he practiced purely, only practicing swords, and was perfect with the relics Compatibility is more suitable for his practice than the relics obtained by Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, so he broke the shackles of the great realm and entered the princely level.
"Has everyone finished their practice?" Ye Wuchen asked everyone.
"The Holy Road is about to open, so let's stop here. Let's go back to Jinxiao City to meet Master Ye?" Someone asked.
"Okay." Ye Wuchen nodded, and then stepped out, the brilliance on his body gradually dimmed, and then the brilliance of the ruins also dimmed, gradually disappearing into nothingness.
"Let's go." Ye Wuchen said, a group of people flickered and headed towards Jinxiao City.
At the end of the trip to the holy road, many of them broke through the realm. Even if they didn't break the realm, they still had a lot of insights. They were not far from the realm, and they had a deep understanding of the meaning of the sages. They all felt that they had benefited a lot, and , They still have the holy decree in their hands, and they will soon be able to go to the Holy Palace to have a look. Even if they can't join the holy land in the barren state, it is a rare opportunity.
In the ruins of Jinxiao City, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are all here, and they all stopped practicing. Seeing Ye Wuchen come back, Ye Futian smiled and asked: "Wuchen, have you broken the realm?"
He saw that Ye Wuchen's temperament seemed to be a little different.
"Yes." Ye Wuchen nodded.
"That's right, Xiao Diao has also stepped into the realm of a prince, the seventh senior brother has stepped into the seventh-class princely realm, Zhiqiu has stepped into the eighth-class princely realm, and Yu Sheng and I have also reached the pinnacle of heaven. I feel that we may break through the realm at any time "Ye Futian said with a smile, this trip is quite complete, everyone has gained a lot, he is not only about to become a prince, but also comprehended many kinds of princes.arrive? "An elder from the Holy Way Palace asked, the holy road is closed and unrestrained, even the people in the Holy Way Palace don't know what happened inside.
Ning Huang is the younger generation of Ning Lao, and Ning Lao attaches great importance to it. They have seen it before and are extremely talented, so they asked this question. In their opinion, an existence like Ning Huang in Chenlu should be the most dazzling person One is right.
But after he finished speaking, people's eyes became a little strange, and many people couldn't help but look at Yu Sheng beside Ye Futian.
This made the strong man in the Holy Palace also show a strange look.
Could it be that something unexpected happened to Ning Huang?
They know a little about Ning Huang's strength, and they should not be able to do so in Chenlu.
"Senior, Ning Huang, has been killed." Someone said.
The expression of the strong man in the Holy Palace of the Holy Way was slightly condensed, and he became extraordinarily weird. Ning Huang was killed in the middle of Chen Road?
"Who?" He asked, and suddenly countless eyes focused in one direction.
"I."
"I."
The voices of the two sounded at the same time, it was Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Ye Futian glanced at Yu Sheng. Although it was Yu Sheng who killed Ning Huang that day, he had been fighting Ning Huang before. He knew that Yu Sheng wanted to take it on his own outside Jinxiao City.
"I killed it, and many people saw it." Yu Sheng said lightly.
Those people showed strange expressions. The death rate in the Holy Road is extremely high. This is the rule set by their Holy Road Palace. Entering the Holy Road, life and death are life and death, and Ning Huang is the same. Naturally, they cannot be killed because Ning Huang To blame anyone is to question the injustice of the Holy Palace.
However, Ning Huang was killed, and Ning Lao's side, I'm afraid it's hard to explain. They all know that Ning Lao attaches great importance to Ning Huang and wants him to inherit his mantle. Now that he died in Chenlu, I don't know what he will think.
"People are arriving one after another, let's go out first." The man looked back and said nothing.
Text Chapter 539 Nowhere is good
The exit of the holy road is similar to the entrance and exit of the top powers in the ancient world connecting the eastern barren land. When Ye Futian walked out of Chen Road, he was on a mountain wall. Many people looked here from a distance, as if they knew they would come out. They stopped there and waited, seeming to be full of curiosity about them.
These people have different cultivation bases. Next to them, there is a group of strong men guarding here, and said to them: "The Holy Road passage will be open for three days, and you should stay in this island city during these three days. Remember, the island city No disputes are allowed on the city, if there is any grievance, you can go to the island owner for adjudication, and those who disobey the order will be killed without mercy, and after three days, you will know what to do."
"Yes." Everyone nodded one after another. Three days should be a buffer time. If people in Chen Road have a chance to get the holy order, they can go out in these three days. However, Ye Futian guessed that it would not take three days at all. If you don't get the holy decree for a day, you may not get it. Those who get it will come out directly.
Moreover, this place seems to be in an island city, and fighting is not allowed. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy, and the rules are extremely strict.
Now, they are already in the territory of the most holy way palace, and everything will naturally follow the rules of the most holy way palace.
"You go." The strong man continued to speak, Ye Futian turned around and looked at the vast figures walking out behind him one after another, cupped his hands and said: "Now that we have reached the boundary of the Holy Palace, everyone is safe and sound, everyone will leave here .¡±
"Master Ye take care."
Many people bowed their hands to Ye Futian and were grateful. When they got here, they were considered safe. No fights were allowed in the island city.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, and then left here with a flickering figure. Although people in the distance are watching here, they don't know the people who came out. The people in the island city are all collaterals of the Holy Palace and belong to it. It is under the jurisdiction of Zhishengdao Palace.
"Mu Zhiqiu, where have we been?" Ye Futian's figure flickered, and he found that this place looked like a real city, with restaurants and inns, and it was quite prosperous.
The people who followed him included, besides Mu Zhiqiu and the others, people from Star Academy, and a group of people from Jiuxian Mountain.
"You don't know Qiansheng Island?" Next to it, a void warship appeared, and on top of the void warship, Bingyi, Chu Chang and other worldly powerhouses appeared there, and the person who spoke was Bingyi, she With a peerless face and a cold temperament, the beautiful eyes looking at Ye Futian are a little curious.
She really wanted to know, how did Ning Huang die?
Was it really killed by Yu Sheng, who became violent and demonized?
Also, why did Yuan Zhan come together with Ye Futian and the others?
At this time, among Ye Futian's group, Yuan Zhan was still there, and he seemed to be walking with Ye Futian. If it was just a simple cooperation in Chenlu, it wouldn't be the case, would it?
"I'm ignorant and ignorant, how can I compare with the saints in the world." Ye Futian smiled and looked at Bingyi, Bingyi frowned slightly, Ye Futian's eyes were somewhat frivolous, wandering around her, as if Looking at her, this kind of look made her feel very uncomfortable, it was a blasphemy to her.
In Huangzhou, those top figures with status would not show such disrespectful and frivolous eyes, and ordinary people would not dare to look at him like that at all, and Ye Futian is an outlier.
"Huh." Bingyi snorted coldly, her beautiful eyes turned away, her clothes fluttered, and she said lightly: "If you don't understand, just take a look in the sky and you will know where this is."
After all, the Void Battleship rowed by and galloped towards the sky. Ye Futian looked at Mu Zhiqiu and Yuan Zhan, and saw that they all nodded. Yuan Zhan said: "It's my first time here too, go and have a look."
"Okay." Ye Futian responded, and then a group of people went up, soaring into the air all the way, their bodies getting higher and higher.
As the body continued to rise, the city and buildings below gradually became smaller in the field of vision, and they continued to go up. Ye Futian's heart trembled slightly. When he rose to a high enough height, The scene in front of him gave him a shock.
The city below is actually a city built on the top of the mountain, densely packed, the mountain is very high, towering into the sky, so the city looks like a city suspended in the sky.
What really shocked Ye Futian was that standing on top of the void and looking at it, what caught his eye was far more than a city hanging from the sky below. The vast and endless sea area had countless peaks of different heights standing on the sea area. The top of the mountain has been built into a city, and at a glance, it looks like a city of thousands of islands, magnificent and extremely spectacular.
This is a huge and boundless sea area. All the mountains rise from the sea, but the sea water here is very strange. There are no violent waves, but very calm. Moreover, the blue sea reflects the blue sky and white clouds. There are reflections of mountain peaks.
"Thousand Saints Island." Ye Futian trembled in his heart, not far away??: "Sister, will he come?"
"Who knows." Zhuge Mingyue smiled lightly: "By the way, that annoying guy outside brought a handsome young man. I heard that he is a super powerful monster in Baiyun City. He came to visit. Do you want to meet?"
Hua Jieyu naturally knew who the annoying guy Zhuge Mingyue was referring to was the young master of Baiyun City.
"Senior Sister, you understand me." Hua Jieyu smiled softly.
"Understood, so I directly refused for you." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Hua Jieyu and said with a smile: "I don't know where the blessing of that kid came from, so you only think about him, Jieyu, what do you think of that kid? ?¡±
"Him?" Hua Jieyu smiled astonishingly when he thought of the bad figure, and said, "It's not good anywhere!"
"Then you still like it?" Zhuge Mingyue giggled.
"But I just like it." Hua Jieyu smiled brightly. Zhuge Mingyue looked at the peerless girl who looked like a girl, and shook her head. This girl has been poisoned too deeply, and it is hopeless.
Text Chapter 539: Nothing Has Changed
Three days will come in a blink of an eye.
On Qiansheng Island, the hanging mountain range in the center is the most majestic. It stands above the sea and goes straight into the sky. Outside the mountain are all palaces and lofts, like a palace outside the world, comparable to a city. It is the Holy Land that has been passed down from generation to generation of powerhouses in the Holy Palace.
In the Holy River area, there are thousands of mountains standing tall, all of which belong to the Palace of the Holy Way, but the world prefers to call this only holy mountain the Palace of the Holy Way. Only the core disciples who are truly recognized by the Palace of the Holy Way can enter To practice on the holy island, ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter unless they are ordered. They can only follow an elder to practice on one of the thousand holy islands. Other than that, they will occasionally have the opportunity to enter the holy island to listen to the elders of the Taoist Palace. Or enter the ruins to practice and practice.
Therefore, the disciples who can practice on the holy island are all extremely monstrous characters, and all of them are the proud sons of the barren state.
To the east of this majestic Heavenly Palace, there is a shorter mountain island adjacent to the Holy Palace. On the edge of this mountain island, there is a huge open space, just at the foot of the Holy Palace. Then you can see a ladder, that ladder goes all the way up to the Holy Dao Palace, like a ladder leading to the Heavenly Palace.
Here, it can truly be called the foot of the Holy Palace.
At this time, in this area, mighty figures gathered, endless at a glance. They are all disciples from the Thousand Saints Island and their family members living on the Thousand Saints Island. Many big figures from the barren state have arrived, from the top powers. They know that this is the end of the holy road, and the people who have broken through the nine holy roads will finally gather here. The time is today, and many people have high hopes for the younger generation All the elders come here to watch.
Of course, there are also some top influential figures who have a good relationship with the Holy Palace, who came to watch the ceremony.
Today's grand scene, once every three years, the gathering of the geniuses of the barren state is a truly prosperous time for the young generation of the entire barren state. Even for those big shots, some of these younger generations may become famous The most important figures in the barren state even entered the list of barren days.
At this time, the sound of the piano is melodious, and someone is playing the piano. The sound of the piano is intoxicating. Even many important people are deeply infected by the artistic conception in the sound of the piano.
They looked in one direction, and saw a smooth boulder next to the stairs leading to the Holy Path Palace. On the boulder, a young man in a blue-purple gown was sitting there quietly. , plucking the strings with ten fingers, just like the sound of nature, from tranquility to grandeur, as if depicting a legendary epic.
This young man is spotless, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome and unrestrained, he is like a banished fairy, not like a mortal.
In the vast area at the foot of the Holy Dao Palace, countless people looked up at the young people. The eyes of many young people showed endless admiration and admiration. The women all showed admiration. It is no exaggeration to say that the young man on the mountain is probably the most admired character by the young women in the barren state.
Even the powerhouses of the Most Holy Dao Palace sitting on both sides of the mountain road looked at the young man with undisguised admiration. Everyone in the barren state knew that this young man would be one of the brightest figures in the vast barren state in the future , even now.
In the distance, from the direction of the island cities, strong men came from the sky. Suddenly, many people looked up at these coming people. They are the people who have walked out of the nine holy roads, and now they are all gathered here. Come.
The people in the sky looked at the strong men who came one after another, and they all looked forward to it, did they finally come?
"Look at that direction, it's the Arrogant Heavens of Qianlu who have arrived." Everyone looked in one direction and saw figures approaching. Among them was a very young Mr. Pianpian, whose eyes were like lightning and shining like stars.
"That's Bai Ze." Many people's eyes fell on this Mr. Pianpian. Bai Ze, a peerless evil character from Baiyun City, stepped into the holy road when he first entered the realm of princes. It is said that he is doing There are several great ruins on the road, and no one can stop the rampage. Now the cultivation base is the peak of the eighth-class prince, and he is probably one of the strongest people on the holy road this time.
"People from Youlu have also arrived." Someone looked in another direction, and saw people coming here one after another.
"Look there." Someone pointed to a place, and a group of strong men stepped forward. Everyone had outstanding temperament, especially two of them.
"Zhuge Xing, Hua Jieyu."
Many people whispered and recognized the two figures, Zhuge Xing, the proud son of the younger generation of the Zhuge family, and Hua Jieyu, the younger sister of Zhuge Mingyue.
"Sure enough, as the rumors say, she is a beautiful woman in the world."He was also extremely upset that his wife was killed.
"As far as I know, the person who killed Ning Huang came from the Eastern Desolation Realm, and he has a lot to do with Zhuge Mingyue from the Zhuge family. You can figure it out for yourself." Ning Lao said lightly, looked in the direction of the Zhuge family, and then looked again. That peerless figure who was still playing the piano.
At this time, in the direction of Zhuge Mingyue, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes have been looking at a direction where the strong Chenlu appeared. Zhuge Mingyue looked at her with a smile, and naturally knew what Hua Jieyu was expecting. That guy , Will it really be on Chen Road?
At this time, in the direction of Chen Road, there was a group of figures walking in the air in the distance, unrestrained and comfortable. When seeing the handsome figure in the middle, Zhuge Mingyue showed a bright smile and said, "It's really here."
Hua Jieyu looked there with beautiful eyes, and then she also saw the figure that she had been thinking about day and night, and a stunning smile bloomed on her face, causing many people who looked at her to stare blankly at her, as if she was the only one in the world. There is her smile.
"Huh." Zhuge Mingyue smiled softly, and then her beautiful eyes showed a strange look, and she said, "As expected, it's still the same."
Beside her, there are still beauties like clouds.
"I really enjoy it, as expected of a junior brother." Zhuge Mingyue giggled, and Hua Jieyu noticed Ye Futian's side. She knew Lou Lanxue behind her, but besides Lou Lanxue, there was also Qin Qin. Yin and Li Qingyi followed behind. The two women were extraordinary in appearance, but they were not considered top-notch beauties.
But beside Ye Futian, Gu Yunxi has a very beautiful face, and has the reputation of being charming.
Mu Zhiqiu was even better, standing there quietly like a celestial being.
Hua Jieyu blinked her beautiful eyes, and then her smile became bitter. This guyhasn't changed at all!
?
Text Chapter 541 Is there something wrong
"It's too much." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, "It's so pleasant to be surrounded by beauties."
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded full of grievances. After looking forward to it for so long, he finally saw him again, and it turned out to be like this again!
"Then do you want to call him?" Zhuge Mingyue said.
"Who knows him." Hua Jieyu pretended to be angry, and moved his head away, but Meimou still secretly looked there, and saw Ye Futian chatting with the beautiful woman beside him, smiling happily.
"Well, Xie Yu, I'll introduce you to a better person later, and I don't know that heartbroken man anymore." Zhuge Mingyue nodded seriously.
"Ah" Hua Jieyu blinked and looked at Zhuge Mingyue, only to see Beitang Xing'er say: "Second Senior Sister, Junior Senior Brother is so good-looking and outstanding, so many girls must like it, maybe it's not because of Junior Senior Brother. "
"Xing'er, who are you talking for?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Beitang Xing'er with a smile.
Beitang Xing'er scratched his earlobe with a smile, but saw Hua Jieyu looking at Zhuge Mingyue charmingly and said: "Senior sister, maybe Xing'er is right."
"" Zhuge Mingyue blinked, and then looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile. This hasn't punished him yet, it's really hopeless.
Hua Jieyu's pretty face was slightly flushed, a bit shy, as if Zhuge Mingyue had seen through her thoughts, and she was even more charming, but that guy was really a bit hateful, one or two were fine, but unexpectedly, four beauties were by his side, too Too much.
At this time, Ye Futian did not have such an awareness. His eyes were looking towards the majestic and magnificent Ladder of the Holy Palace, and his eyes were looking at the young man who was playing. , and, extremely familiar.
He has practiced this piano piece too many times.
Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen also looked there, and Ye Futian looked at Mu Zhiqiu and Yuan Zhan beside him and asked, "Who is he?"
Mu Zhiqiu looked at the young man with peerless demeanor, sitting there calmly, but seemed to be one with the heaven and earth, his cultivation must be extremely high, so young and in the Holy Palace, although it was the first time for her to see him But he also vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. There are several such characters in this barren state, as if one can feel that he is amazing and unique at a glance.
"If I'm not mistaken, he is the young city lord of Baiyun City, Bai Luli." Mu Zhiqiu said softly, Ye Futian stared at him, and then smiled: "It is indeed a very outstanding person. I heard that the young city lord of Baiyun City Already in the top ten of the Huangtian Ranking?"
"En." Mu Zhiqiu nodded. Although Bai Luli hadn't reached his realm yet, his talent at the heaven-defying level had already been recognized by the people in Huangzhou, and his future would be extremely bright.
"No wonder, you can play this song with such artistic conception." Ye Futian smiled.
The qin music played by Bai Luli is one of the top ten famous songs in China.
Although it is only the first half, its artistic conception is already extraordinary and refined. Ye Futian thinks that even if he plays it himself, he can't do better.
He was not too surprised that the young city lord of Baiyun City got the score of Ukiyoqu. At that time, he left the score in the academy. Identity, even if Baiyun City did not go to get it, it is not difficult to get the score.
What does it mean to be in the top ten of the Huangtian list? It means that people in the barren state regard Bai Luli as one of the ten most dazzling people in the barren state.
"Which direction is Youlu?" Ye Futian suddenly asked again. The floating world song had attracted his attention before, but Ye Futian would not forget that he could see Jieyu and Second Senior Sister when he walked out of Shenglu.
Everyone's eyes turned around one after another, and then looked at one of the nine directions, Mu Zhiqiu said: "It seems to be there."
Ye Futian looked over there, his eyes searched among the crowd, and at a place very far away from here, his eyes quickly locked on a direction, and saw a beautiful figure looking at the crowd with a smile that was not a smile. Looking at him, that smile made Ye Futian shudder. This kind of smile is very familiar. When I was in the thatched cottage, once I saw this smile, the fourth or fifth senior brother would be unlucky.
"Second Senior Sister." Ye Futian murmured, then looked at the woman beside Zhuge Mingyue, and saw that Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes seemed to avoid him deliberately, and Ye Futian blinked, no, Xie Why doesn't Yu miss himself?
The senior sister has seen it, it is impossible for Xie Yu not to see it.
Seeing Beitang Xing'er next to him making eye contact with him, Ye Futian blinked, as if thinking of something, his body froze, he looked to his left, Gu Yunxi stood there quietly, then looked to his right, Mu Zhi Cho was talking to him beside him, as if very intimately.
&nsp; Palace Master Zhaixing turned around, and the rest of the people also looked in the direction of Ye Futian's finger, and there was the direction of Youlu.
"Who?" Palace Master Zhaxing asked, there are so many people in Youlu, how do you know who it is? Is Ye Futian teasing them?
"The most beautiful one." Ye Futian smiled brightly, and everyone's eyes couldn't help looking at Hua Jieyu beside Zhuge Mingyue. Although Youlu has many beauties, the most beautiful person can be seen at a glance. Zhuge Mingyue and Hua Jieyu With Xie Yu standing there, no one else could compete with him.
Those who noticed this side showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Futian's words, Zhuge Mingyue couldn't possibly, so, he meant Hua Jieyu?
Where is the idiot,
"You mean, Hua Jieyu?" Mu Zhifan practiced in the Holy Palace, so he had naturally heard of Hua Jieyu.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"Idiot." Mu Zhifan saw Ye Futian's smile showing extreme disdain and contempt, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Hua Jieyu, who practiced in Zhuge's family, sister recognized by Zhuge Mingyue, spiritual teacher, your daughter friend?"
Ye Futian saw Mu Zhifan's eyes were a little depressed, and he was despised.
"Don't get yourself into trouble." Mu Zhiqiu persuaded softly, this kind of joke is not something that can be made casually, if someone from the Zhuge family hears it, they will definitely not let Ye Futian go.
"That's right, Brother Ye, it's better not to joke about this matter." Xie Wuji and others behind him also persuaded.
Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, then stepped forward, actually heading in the direction of Youlu.
Everyone showed strange expressions.
Gu Yunxi's beautiful eyes kept looking at Hua Jieyu. She had heard Ye Futian talk about her girlfriend before, and she had always imagined what kind of excellent woman Ye Futian's girlfriend would be. Now when she sees Hua Jieyu, she seems to be like her The imaginary beauty is like a fairy.
Thinking of this, Gu Yunxi smiled brightly. Probably only such a woman is suitable for him.
At this time, many eyes fell on Ye Futian, and Ye Futian walked step by step into the distance, to the direction of Youlu.
Zhuge Mingyue and Beitang Xing'er watched him coming, Hua Jieyu also looked at him with beautiful eyes, then turned his head, this guy actually touched another woman in front of her, shameless.
Finally, Ye Futian walked over to Youlu, came to Zhuge Mingyue and the others, and smiled brightly. The two of them looked at him with half-smiles, and then turned to Hua Jieyu.
Seeing that Hua Jieyu didn't look at him, Ye Futian felt a little guilty, and said softly, "Jieyu, I miss you so much."
After his words fell, the surrounding space suddenly became quiet, spreading from the secluded road, followed by other places, and countless eyes gathered here.
Ye Futian's voice was not loud, but because of Zhuge Mingyue and Hua Jieyu, many people paid attention to this side, and many people heard it.
What did he say to Hua Jieyu?
"Are you looking for death?" Mu Zhifan looked cold, and he had been paying attention to the movement over there.
"I don't know you." Hua Jieyu glared at Ye Futian resentfully with her beautiful eyes, obviously still angry.
However, everyone didn't pay attention to Hua Jieyu's eyes, but when they heard his words, many people looked at Ye Futian coldly, he really didn't know how to live or die.
"Where is the idiot?" Someone even said sarcastically.
Hua Jieyu frowned slightly. Although she pretended to be angry, she couldn't hear others insulting Ye Futian.
"Hey, I came all the way from here, my heart is cold." Ye Futian sighed, Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes turned, and stared at him resentfully, who was wronged?
Thinking of this, she moved lightly with lotus steps and walked towards Ye Futian.
Countless eyes were fixed there, watching Hua Jieyu walk to Ye Futian's side step by step, and then, under their shocking eyes, Hua Jieyu stretched out her slender hands to straighten Ye Futian's slightly messy clothes , as considerate and gentle as a lover, her beautiful eyes were somewhat sad, she looked at Chen Lu, and said pitifully: "Who are they? Is there something wrong with me? Tell me, I'll change it." .¡±
Looking at the charming and charming beauty in front of him, Ye Futian's heart seemed to melt, but why did he have an ominous premonition?
ps: The 4,000-word chapter, because I wrote a little more, it was a bit late, and I was scolded, and I feel cold.
Text Chapter 542 Expectation
At this time, countless people paid attention to Ye Futian in the vast space at the foot of Zhishengdao Palace.
Especially those disciples from aristocratic families and top sects, Hua Jieyu, who is very famous among young people, already has his own heart?
"It's too much." Zhuge Mingyue smiled lightly, and Bei Tang Xing'er blinked, and said softly: "Senior sister, little brother, will this be a disaster?"
"I don't know." Zhuge Mingyue smiled, and Zhuge Xing, who was beside her, looked at Ye Futian with a strange look on his face. As a descendant of the Zhuge family, he naturally knew that Hua Jieyu had a sweetheart. He was a disciple of thatched cottage in the Eastern Wasteland back then, but this was the first time he saw Ye Futian, and he was indeed a handsome man.
However, if Hua Jieyu only paid attention to appearance, it would be a bit vulgar.
In the direction of the crowd on Chen Road, Dean Chenyuan showed a strange look. It seems that he still underestimated his talent, which is amazing.
Mu Zhifan's expression was extraordinarily embarrassing, what a slap in the face.
He should be happy that Ye Futian has a girlfriend, but seeing that woman is Hua Jieyu, he really couldn't be happy. It wasn't that he was interested in Hua Jieyu, but because when Ye Futian took Mie Qiong away, he was in Ye Futian is proud in front of him. He is a disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, and sooner or later he will regain Mieqiong, and now Ye Futian has also ventured into the holy road and came here, and the Golden Giant Ape Clan Ape Zhan has made friends with him, and his girlfriend is Hua Jie language, which made him feel very uncomfortable.
Mu Zhiqiu, Gu Yunxi, Qin Yin and other women all looked over there, as if they had never really recognized that guy.
"Mu Chuan, do you want to reconsider my words? Since your favorite granddaughter is with Ye Futian, you might as well follow me to assist the disciples of the Holy Way." Chen Yuan said to Palace Master Zhaixing, and Mu Chuan glared at him Said: "Dream."
"It's really stubborn. You haven't seen it clearly before the younger generation. Ye Futian only entered the realm of Chenlu. Look at the people gathered around him, your granddaughter, and the descendants of Taihang Mountain. You can't tell who these people are centered on. ?" Chenyuan said lightly: "In a few years, you will have no chance to get together."
"You think I'm rare?" Palace Master Zhaixing said with a sneer, what a character he is, even if Ye Futian becomes very strong, so what?
"It's not rare for you, when the Holy Dao will be unified, you will be taken down directly from the Zhaixing Mansion." Chenyuan said disdainfully.
"Try it." Mu Chuan stared at Chen Yuandao.
"You think I dare not?" The two stared at each other.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, Ye Futian was stared at by countless people, and he only felt a chill down his spine.
Looking at the charming face in front of him, Ye Futian felt the taste of conspiracy.
"Xie Yu, they are all my friends, I will ask them to explain to you later, don't get me wrong." Ye Futian was worried.
"Tell me what you like, I have no objection." Hua Jieyu said softly, extremely considerate.
"Ah" Ye Futian blinked, seeing Hua Jieyu looking at him with a smile, couldn't help shivering, and said with a smile: "Absolutely not."
"I swear." Ye Futian said again, as if feeling a little insincere.
Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, it seemed to be brighter, and he was a little bit proud.
"It seems that you have passed the test." Ye Futian was secretly relieved when he saw Hua Jieyu's faintly smug smile on his brows.
"Jieyu, why are so many people watching us when we speak?" Ye Futian looked around.
"I don't know." Hua Jieyu shook his head.
"Is it because of my good looks?" Ye Futian whispered.
"Well, it must be." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile. The two held hands and walked towards Zhuge Mingyue as if no one was there. , They are also very helpless.
"Second Senior Sister, Senior Sister Xing'er, I miss you so much." Ye Futian looked at Zhuge Mingyue and said.
"Really?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian with a smile, why does it feel so hypocritical, it's true if you want to explain it.
"That is, after senior sister left the thatched cottage, I often missed your days in the thatched cottage. I always felt that something was missing, and I soon left Donghuang to look for you in the barren state. Now I see that the second senior sister is getting more and more beautiful. I Don't worry." Ye Futian said solemnly.
"Listen, I believe it." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian, this guy is still so sweet, and he hasn't changed at all for more than two years.
Bei Tang Xing'er smiled softly at the side, and was naturally happy to see Ye Futian. In the past, the brothers and sisters in the Caotang loved the juniors the most.
& nAs a modern person, she knew that this trip would come to an end. She did not have the extravagant expectation of entering the Holy Palace to practice, but she was already satisfied to see such a scene.
Now here, the best figures of this generation in Huangzhou have gathered.
At this time, Zhuge Mingyue also went to a place next to the sky ladder, where several figures appeared, one of them had an extremely outstanding temperament, Ye Futian had seen it in the thatched cottage, it was Zhuge who went to the thatched cottage to pick up the second senior sister The setting sun is also a very famous figure in the barren state, the successor of the Zhuge family.
"He's here?" Zhuge Canyang asked Zhuge Mingyue.
"Yes." Zhuge Mingyue nodded slightly.
"For more than two years, you have protected Hua Jieyu so well, and you have been waiting for him. Now that he has directly chosen to appear from the Holy Road and stands on this stage, I hope he is worthy of your expectations." Zhuge Canyang softly said
Text Chapter 542: Great Chaos
At the foot of the Holy Dao Palace, the strong men who have walked out of the Nine Holy Roads are waiting in full force.
They all know that the holy path is only the first step of screening, and it is not too early to become a disciple of the most holy way palace by stepping out of the holy path.
They walked out of the holy road, just came here, and obtained the qualifications to enter the holy palace, that's all.
Everything that comes next may be even more cruel. What a grand occasion it must be for the gathering of the nine holy roads.
On the left and right of the ladder of the Holy Palace, you can see strong people standing on it. The ladder was too high that day, so although there were a lot of strong people on it, they were still very scattered. Many of them appeared alone in one place, just like Bai Luli. Those who play the qin music like Zhuge Sun and Zhuge Mingyue are watching quietly, and those who sit there sipping tea and watching.
Today, many big figures from the Holy Palace are here, because it is related to their selection of disciples.
The entrance examination of the most holy way palace is different from many other forces. It is directly selected by the elders of the most holy way palace, rather than a unified number of people selected. The Thousand Saints Island, as for wanting to become a disciple on the core island, only people of Extraordinary Sage level can fancy it.
Because of this reason, although the most holy way palace selects disciples once every three years, and the whole barren state gathers here, the number of disciples recruited by the Taoist palace is still not many, and the eyes of the big figures in the most holy way palace are very high , They have seen too many so-called Tianjiao, and it is not easy to enter Qiansheng Island to practice, let alone become a disciple of the inner island of the Taoist Palace.
Of course, before many big shots are selected, there are still too many people coming out of the nine holy roads, and most of them need to be screened out.
Therefore, an elder on the ladder said, "People who walk out of the nine holy roads all go forward. The Holy Way Palace recruits disciples once every three years, and the elders of the Holy Way Palace personally select the main ones. However, before that, Most of you will be out early."
Everyone nodded one after another. There was no surprise. Many people had already inquired about the rules for selecting disciples in the Holy Palace.
There are tens of thousands of practitioners in the nine holy paths, how do the big shots in the Holy Path Palace choose?
Clearly a mass elimination is required.
In the nine directions, everyone stepped forward and came to the vast area in the middle of the nine characters.
At this time, the nine characters symbolizing the nine holy roads suddenly burst into extremely dazzling light, turning into light curtains, and then the entire void lit up with invisible illusory light, making that space look like a giant battlefield , both vertically and horizontally are tens of thousands of meters, if the vision of ordinary people can't see the end at a glance.
But here are all practitioners with extremely high levels of cultivation, so vision is naturally not a problem, and the distance of tens of thousands of meters is just a place that they can easily cross.
At this time, the surrounding nine characters seemed to have turned into nine doors, and a strong man appeared in front of each door to guard it.
"You all walked out of the holy road, and you all have holy orders in your hands. Some of you rely on your own means, and some use conspiracy and tricks. No matter how you did it before, the Holy Palace will not interfere, but now in this battlefield In the end, there will only be 3,000 people left. You can use various means to attack, and there is no limit. Those who admit defeat can hold up the sacred order, and no one can attack again. Go out from the nine-character position by yourself, there is the exit, go out Afterwards, return the sacred decree to the person in the Holy Palace."
The strong man on the ladder continued to speak, and everyone's hearts trembled.
The screening this time is a big chaos.
Nine holy roads, tens of thousands of talented people, only 3,000 people remained in this central battlefield.
The remaining 3,000 people will all be truly proud figures from all over the barren state. If the nine holy roads are averaged, there will be more than 300 people on each holy road.
You must know that any holy road represents the endless geniuses in the barren state. There are more than 300 people from the big families and sects, but it is just the number of young strongmen from one of the sect families.
"Let me remind everyone, it's best to be prepared now, otherwise when I call the start, you may not know how you died." The strong man on the ladder said, and everyone immediately showed vigilance, and walked away. Many people who were together dispersed one after another to avoid giving the other party a chance to sneak attack.
Although this battlefield is very large, it is still a bit small with so many powerful people gathered in this battlefield. Therefore, once a battle breaks out in this battlefield, it will be extremely cruel.
Even, many people don't bother to choose opponents, because there are people everywhere, once a battle breaks out, it will be a chaotic battle, people around may attack at any time, where is it your turn to choose enemies, unless it is a powerful person who can sweep all the way Prescribe a position and kill your target.
&? To be hated. "Mu Zhiqiu said, "Of course, if you are valued by the dignitaries of the Most Holy Dao Palace and enter the Dao Palace to practice, naturally nothing will happen. "
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, seeing Du Ao stepping towards this side of the void, his figure flashed, and he went down to the sky, and glanced at Du Ao's side, as if deliberately avoiding it.
Du Ao's murderous intent was violent, someone attacked him, but he saw that his whole body was bathed in terrible dark fire, shooting down, directly enveloping the opponent's body, burning it immediately, the opponent didn't even have a chance to admit defeat.
"Want to escape?" Du Ao glanced indifferently at Ye Futian at the bottom of the crowd. Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue are brothers and sisters. Even if they couldn't be killed, they would have to abolish him.
At the same time, Ye Futian's eyes flashed a cold murderous thought. Back then in Donghuang, it was Du Ao who ordered the destruction of the Donghua Sect. Chased all the way to the academy, and killed Mrs. Hua in front of the people of the academy.
The reason for all this is that Du Ao wanted to get Hua Qingqing. He almost insulted Hua Qingqing on Tianshan Mountain, and was rescued by him by sending a magic bird.
Because of this incident, Hua Qingqing, a pure and flawless woman, escaped into Buddhism.
Although Ye Futian and Donghuazong were enemies at the beginning, what Du Ao did in the Eastern Wasteland should still be killed.
?
Text Chapter 543: Strong Like a Cloud
At this time, the vast battlefield is in chaos, tens of thousands of arrogances gather to fight, and there are only enemies around you in front of you, and it is not your turn to choose an opponent.
The speed of elimination is also extremely fast, and people continue to admit defeat and leave the battlefield.
On the ladder and in the other direction, many big figures are paying attention to all this, and the few people who get the most attention are naturally those enchanting geniuses from the top forces.
Bai Ze of Baiyun City, Bai Luli's younger brother, naturally attracts attention and is extremely talented. He stands proudly above the void, and no one dares to approach him. Obviously, everyone knows that some people cannot be messed with.
? Zhuge Xing of the Zhuge family is also an existence that looks down on all heroes. He stood not far from Hua Jieyu with several Zhuge family's arrogance, so that no one dared to approach Hua Jieyu.
In addition, Chi Meng of the Demon God Clan stepped into the crowd, raised his hand and grabbed it like a real dragon's arm, and directly sent several strong men flying away. The strong men of the Demon God Clan always attack extremely violently, and Chi Meng has a burly body , He led the strong men of the same clan to step into the crowd, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, sweeping across one side, everyone around them flew up.
The top powerful monsters in Zhongzhou City are naturally the ones who attract the most attention.
At this time, in the direction of the center of the crowd, streaks of golden light shone extremely brightly, attracting countless eyes. When everyone looked there, they could see several strong young men in incomparably gorgeous clothes appearing there, bathing in the imperial way. Gloss, streaks of brilliance swept past, turning into real dragons and ancient phoenixes, unstoppable.
The young man in the middle has an incomparably noble look on his brows, whose aura is rarely matched by others.
The evildoer of the royal family in Zhongzhou City, Huang Jiuge.
The royal family is one of the most powerful forces in Zhongzhou City and even the entire barren state. They don't even have much respect for the Holy Palace. They claim to be the descendants of the Queen, arrogant and arrogant, and they call themselves the royal family.
But everyone in the world thinks that the royal family thinks very highly of themselves, that there are endless powerful people in the world, and that there are emperors and emperors in the land of China, but in the barren state, there is no room for existence of this level.
However, the royal family's powerful people in the barren state are all recognized. The purpose of the royal family's people coming to the holy road is not to seek to enter the most holy palace of practice, but perhaps more just to see the barren state. The pride of the heavens wants to sweep the invincible to prove the glory of the royal family, and at the same time temper and improve their own strength.
In addition to the royal family, Zhongzhou Tingxuelou powerhouses are also extremely terrifying. At this time, there is a murderous aura in one direction, and it is the strongmen from Tingxuelou who are killing there. All the people fell to the ground stained with blood, and no one dared to touch the front.
The Ximen family and Lei Ting are also the pinnacle forces in Zhongzhou City. The younger generations are all outstanding, and they all want to beat their contemporaries on this stage and show their sharpness.
But they didn't collide with each other. This chaotic battle was only a preliminary elimination, and the real duel was yet to come. They were not in a hurry. For them, this chaotic battle was just a foreplay.
Except for the powerhouses of the three holy roads that have attracted the most attention, all the other holy roads have monsters born.
Such a grand occasion is dazzling, and there are too many powerful and evil characters, and this has not really exploded their full strength.
In the battlefield, the light of the Nine Swords behind Yan Jiu shone. After deterring one side, no one dared to move him. The same was true for many powerhouses in the world, Nantianfu, etc. Their eyes looked at Ye Futian who was being hunted down, revealing A strange look.
When Ye Futian was holding the Magic Artifact of Extinguishing the Sky, his combat power was definitely at the top level, and with Yuan Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi by his side, why did he run away and be hunted down.
Chu Chang in the mortal world and Nan Feng in Nantian Mansion knew about the grievances between Du Ao and Ye Futian. The Sacred Fire Cult also went to the Eastern Wasteland, but Du Ao, he didn't seem to know Ye Futian's strength. When Du Ao single-handedly chased and killed Ye Futian and entered the chaotic crowd, they knew that Du Ao was going to be miserable.
Ye Futian obviously did it on purpose.
Hua Jieyu stood above the void, and his eyes were also paying attention to Ye Futian's direction, but the battlefield was too chaotic and his vision was often blocked, and Ye Futian seemed to be deliberately walking towards the crowd.
"He seems to be being hunted down." Zhuge Xing looked at Hua Jieyu beside him and said, "Do you need my help?"
"No need." Hua Jieyu didn't look at Zhuge Xing, and spoke calmly. She saw that Yi Xiaoshi did not go to protect Ye Futian. Since the disciples in the Caotang were not in a hurry, she naturally understood that Yi Xiaoshi believed that Ye Futian could Solve it yourself.
That guy, I'm afraid he wants to avenge the people who were killed by Du Ao.
Zhuge Xing looked at Hua Jieyu's side face, he didn't say anything, and then continued to look in the direction where Ye Futian was.
At this time, Ye Futian actually ran into the chaotic battlefield of Kulu.A green radiance appeared, covering the burned figure, as if it was healing.
At this moment, the strong man of the Holy Fire Sect came here, looking at Du Ao's body with an extremely embarrassed expression.
Du Ao had an extraordinary status in the Sacred Fire Cult, and his talent was extremely outstanding, but he died tragically on the spot.
In the void, a dark flame flashed in the eyes of the Holy Fire Cult's Xie Ji, and shot directly at the young figure who killed Du Ao. Xie Ji is the most outstanding figure of the Holy Fire Cult's generation, and his strength is extremely terrifying. Terrible power of will shot out from the pupil, and the will of burning silence invaded, but the young man raised his head and looked at him without hesitation.
A terrible flame suddenly ignited on Xieji's body, and the fires of different colors turned into long dragons and killed the young man, but he saw many ancient vines appearing on the young man's body, curling towards him, and many people showed strange colors, using wood attribute spells to fight against the flames ?
And it's still an evil flame.
The flame instantly burned on the ancient vine. However, the ancient vine did not dissipate and destroy. Even after being bathed in the fire, it became even more terrifying, rolling towards the evil silence with the flame.
Xie Ji stepped back, his expression changed slightly, he looked at the young man and asked, "Where are you from in the southeast region?"
"Not Old Village." The young man said lightly.
"The people from Bulao Village have also arrived." At this time, the big figures on the ladder and in the distance also noticed the situation here. Du Ao of the Sacred Fire Sect was probably the first top-level talent to fall in the chaos.
Bulao Village is located in the barren land in the southeast of the barren state. It is not in contact with the outside world. It has never been to the Holy Road, but it has come this time.
"The life of the undead old man is quite comfortable." Someone said lightly, the undead old man is a terrifying existence that ranks high on the Huangtian list.
"Look at that girl." Someone noticed the woman who was healing. At this time, she healed her companion, stood up, and looked up at everyone. She was dressed in simple white clothes, but she was extremely clean and spotless. It seems very ordinary, but if you look closely at her, you will find that her face is amazing, and there seems to be a wonderful luster on her body.
"It is rumored that the immortal old man has a successor, and it is likely to be this girl." A strong man in the Holy Palace commented that another young and peerless beauty appeared in the barren state.
"The magic weapon in that kid's hand seems extraordinary." Someone looked at Ye Futian and said.
"It should be Mie Qiong, the treasure of the town house of Zhaixing Mansion. This son is probably the holy son of Shengtian City that was rumored a while ago. Since he is Zhuge Mingyue's junior, he should come from Donghuang." Someone said , seems to know everything about the barren state.
?
Text Chapter 544: None of My Business
Xie Ji stared at the figure in front of him. He had also heard of the immortal village. There was an existence like an immortal old man in the village. It would be difficult for people not to know.
The ability that the immortal old man is good at is that everything is incorruptible, and the vitality is immortal. Even the flames of the opponent's ancient vines cannot be extinguished.
This time Du Ao wanted to escape in a panic and burn passers-by, but the person who didn¡¯t want to be burned was a person from Bulao Village, so he was wiped out on the spot. Such a situation made people outside sigh with emotion. There are evildoers from all over the state, and if you are not careful, you may kick the iron plate.
Du Ao of the Sacred Fire Cult may not even know who killed him until his death.
The evil gaze turned and landed on Ye Futian, and the palm stretched out, and suddenly a ball of flames condensed in the palm of the palm, and the surrounding space suddenly became extremely violent, and dark flames danced around Ye Futian's body. , and then turned into a terrifying lotus of darkness, devouring Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, he felt that he was easier to bully
With the magic weapon in hand, stars and meteorites surround the body, but the terrifying lotus of darkness gathers infinite flame aura and has terrible destructive power. A phantom of dark flames envelopes the space, and the meteorites burn in the flames. It seems that every piece of star and meteorite is branded with terrible flames, spreading towards Ye Futian.
At the same time, Ye Futian was surrounded by the powerhouses of the Sacred Fire Cult around him, and they all released flame spells, and Ye Futian was trapped in the flame space for a while.
The Sacred Fire Cult is good at fire, and many of their fire spells are amazingly powerful and extremely lethal.
At this moment, a large pure golden palm print blasted towards Xie Ji, covering a void, Xie Ji's expression changed slightly, he raised his palm and slapped it out, his palm prints were dark flame palm prints, and golden big palm prints At the moment of the collision, his body drifted back, and then he glanced indifferently at the approaching violent figure, the ape war of the golden giant ape clan.
At the same time, in the other direction, Yi Xiaoshi's body bloomed with emperor vines, shining golden light, and killed the strong man of the Sacred Fire Cult.
Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng also arrived, and saw thousands of sword qi roaring from Ye Wuchen's body. He raised his finger and pointed forward, and in an instant, thousands of sword qi turned into a river of swords, killing Ye Wuchen. The man of dog days.
In addition, Qin Yin, Xuanyuan Bashan, Xie Wuji, and Zui Qianchou are all seventh-class princes now, and they came together to attack. It seems that a close battle broke out in advance.
The number of people on the battlefield is constantly decreasing, and many people are looking at this battlefield.
I saw Ye Futian break out of the siege, stepping towards a person, raising his hand with a stick, the Holy Fire Cult strongman in that direction quickly retreated, but saw golden vines rolling around him, blocking his way, so he could only Bite the bullet and block this stick.
"Bang" Mie Qiong descended, and the opponent's body was directly thrown out, the meridians and bones were broken, and blood was vomited wildly.
Yi Xiaoshi's emperor vine rolled towards several strong men, grabbed his body directly, and then went down to the sky, and there was a booming sound, and they all fell to the ground, their bodies shaking.
Xie Ji was restrained by Yuan Zhan, and soon, all the powerhouses of the Holy Fire Cult were wiped out, and they were all eliminated.
Seeing this scene, Xie Ji stepped back, his face was extremely embarrassed, and the whole army was wiped out
Holy Fire Cult, he is the only one left.
"This" Many people looked at the battle here, showing strange expressions. The people from the Holy Fire Cult bullied Ye Futian together before, but they didn't expect such an ending. It really changed in a blink of an eye.
That tyrannical war ape should be the golden giant ape on Taihang Mountain.
The Sacred Fire Cult, this time suffered a big loss.
Xie Ji's body kept retreating, and his expression was extremely gloomy. The Holy Fire Cult was too miserable in this battle and suffered a crushing defeat.
Ye Futian and the others did not hunt down Xie Ji, and the battlefield was much more relaxed at this moment. In this short period of time, the continuous outbreak of fighting caused the number of people on the battlefield to drop sharply.
Hua Jieyu has been paying attention to the battlefield on Ye Futian's side. She didn't fight, and a group of strong men from the Zhuge family were by her side, so she didn't need to take action at all.
"His magic weapon is not bad, it allows him to unleash amazing combat power in the realm of heaven, and it fits well with his abilities." Beside, Zhuge Xing also saw Ye Futian's battle, and said, "It's just, the more With the help of the power of the magic weapon, the disadvantage of the lower realm will be exposed. This chaotic battle can be done by any means, but it will be different later. He may not be able to reach the end and enter the Holy Palace, even if he is defeated by the Taoist palace. A certain strong man in Holy Island has taken a fancy to it, but it is difficult to reach the height that matches you."
Since Hua Jieyu was brought to the Zhuge family by Zhuge Mingyue, everyone has noticed Zhuge Mingyue's care for her, and even took aHow amazing. "
"It's all because of Senior Sister." Hua Jieyu said softly, with a hint of gratitude in his tone.
"Second Senior Sister is naturally excellent." Ye Futian said with a light smile.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded, her beautiful eyes still looking at Ye Futian.
"What are you doing looking at me like that?" Seeing Hua Jieyu smiling and watching him, Ye Futian couldn't help touching his face.
"Because it looks good." Hua Jieyu smiled brightly, then stretched out his hand, saying, "I haven't seen it for a long time."
Ye Futian smiled, then stretched out his hand to hold her, and said with a chuckle, "I will let you see enough for the rest of my life."
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded with a light smile.
"It's none of my business." Yu Sheng turned and walked away depressed.
Text Chapter 545 Borrowing Monuments to Practice
In the battlefield, chaotic battles still broke out. As time went by, fewer and fewer people could still stand, and the vast battlefield no longer seemed crowded.
Ye Futian and the others stood in one place very calmly. Since the Holy Fire Cult was defeated, no one dared to find fault again. Not only Ye Futian, but many top figures stood on one side, and no one dared to move unless they took the initiative to wipe out others out.
Finally, on the ladder, the old man who presided over the battle said, "Cut off."
After the voice fell, many fighting people dispersed, the halo of the nine characters in the nine directions dimmed, and then the light curtain disappeared.
This violent and chaotic battle is over. Looking at those figures still standing on the battlefield, many people are a little bit emotional. There are so many strong people, and now there are only 3,000 people left.
The 3,000 people who are still standing on the battlefield are already regarded as arrogant figures from all sides in the barren state.
Afterwards, there were many figures flickering in the Holy Palace, carrying the dead and wounded down, and clearing the battlefield. Among the crowd, a strong man from the Holy Fire Cult took away Du Ao's body, with an extremely indifferent expression. Now they, the Holy Fire Cult, are Only Xie Ji is left on the battlefield. I hope that in the next battle, he can really show his edge and avenge Du Ao.
Soon, the battlefield was cleared, and the positions of the 3,000 people had already been scattered. Standing in that battlefield space, the old man on the ladder looked at them, and continued to speak, "Next, a sacred monument will descend on the battlefield. If you can't bear it, Then withdraw from the battlefield. Of the three thousand practitioners, there will be only one thousand left. These thousand people are the candidates for the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace, and many of them can become disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace. Can withstand the coercion of the holy monument."
Among the 3,000 practitioners selected today, there are still people who are protected. For example, the top forces, such as the royal family, the Zhuge family, Baiyun City and other forces, are not alone. Even Ye Futian and the others are a group of people. Together, in addition to the previous chaos, many people joined forces.
Therefore, these three are relatively outstanding people, but they have not been eliminated yet.
Next, under the coercion of the holy stele, one thousand practitioners were selected from the three thousand practitioners, who were the real disciples that the Holy Palace wanted to select, and officially became candidates.
Starting from the nine holy roads, they were selected layer by layer, and a group of the most outstanding figures in the barren state were selected.
"Next, you are not allowed to rely on foreign objects. Anyone who resists the coercion of the holy monument with external objects will be eliminated directly." The strong man on the ladder continued to speak, and saw several strong men flickering, descending in various directions behind the crowd, An invisible coercion was released from his body, as if he was isolating the battlefield.
"Please ask for the Holy Monument." The strong man on the ladder said, the vast and endless land became extraordinarily quiet, and the crowd watching from a distance all looked in the direction of the Holy Palace, and there were nine bright lights on the ladder. An incomparable brilliance appeared, and the sound of whistling came, and then they saw holy monuments flying down from the ladder, descending from the sky like spirits.
The holy stele is a huge stone stele, and each stone stele seems to contain different powers. When they flew down into the sky, everyone below felt their hearts tremble slightly, and felt an invisible coercion, this coercion It is very powerful, and even in the mind, there is already a picture of the artistic conception.
"Boom, boom, boom" The nine-faced holy stele fell from the sky, and it was located directly at the foot of the Holy Palace. Right in front of the crowd, the huge stone stele was three feet high and was located there in an arc shape.
"Bang, bang" came out one after another, and when the sacred tablet fell, there were many muffled groans, and many figures were directly shaken back, and their footsteps continued to retreat.
For practitioners, the strength of spiritual will is the key to practice, which itself is a kind of talent, and it is a very important talent.
If the spiritual will is weak and the height of practice is limited, this is the reason for screening with the holy stele, and here you can only rely on yourself, and no one else can help.
If not, you will be out.
Ye Futian also stepped back at this moment, stabilized his figure, and stared at the sacred monument directly in front of him, only to see that the sacred monument was fiery red. When he looked at the sacred monument, he felt that the sacred monument A terrifying flame body stepped out of the stele.
This body is extremely huge, like a flame god, stepping on terrifying steps, pressing towards him step by step, he couldn't help but want to retreat, but thinking that this is an assessment in itself, he naturally knew that he couldn't retreat.
The attack of spiritual will is a very wonderful force. It seems that it is not real, but it is no different from the real attack. Ye Futian knows that the holy monument is still standing there, but what he sees at this moment is no longer The sacred monument, but the figure that walked towards him step by step, trying to burn him to death.
He felt that his spirit, will and body seemed to be burning, veryPainful, that figure seemed to be very far away, yet very near, walking towards him step by step, but still unable to reach him, but the coercion became stronger and stronger, almost unbearable.
The fire of the sun shines and blooms, and a round of sun appears behind Ye Futian, and the power of the flame will bloom. He closes his eyes, endures the strong burning intention, not afraid of pain, and even, he is feeling the terrible power of flames contained in it .
"Jieyu." Ye Futian yelled softly, a little worried that Hua Jieyu and the holy stele would come down from the sky, it would make people suffer endless pain, and a little carelessness would cause a breakdown of will.
In fact, this test can also use the body of the most holy Taoist palace to release coercion, but people are selfish and cannot guarantee absolute fairness. The so-called holy monument is the same for everyone. If they can't bear it, they will be eliminated.
Hua Jieyu was also in extreme pain at this time. Sitting next to Ye Futian, she released an invisible spiritual force from her body, enveloping her body and resisting the coercion.
"boom"
Someone's body was pierced by the thunder, flew out, and then fell to the ground, spitting blood. The sage outside the battlefield stretched out his hand, lifted that person in the air, and took him outside. In the end, he was hit hard because he couldn't bear it.
Those who followed the top evildoers were also eliminated one after another, unable to persist.
Ye Futian was also surrounded by disciples of the Star Academy who were struggling to hold on. Even Qin Yin's body trembled slightly, with a look of extreme pain on her face. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her body trembled violently, and she receded back. Straight out of the battlefield.
The pressure dissipated invisible, Qin Yin looked at Ye Futian, Xuanyuan Bashan, Xie Wuji, and Zui Qianchou were still holding on, but as the daughter of the sage of Jiuxian Mountain, she couldn't hold on .
There was a hint of disappointment in her beautiful eyes. Qin Yin knew that it was probably because of her extraordinary status in Jiuxian Mountain, and because she was doted on by her father, so she had little experience and never endured such pain. appear weak.
A superior family background does not mean that talent is necessarily better.
There are many descendants among those top forces, but the truly dazzling ones stand out from them.
"Unexpectedly, it's not even as good as a vulture." Qin Yin looked at the Heifeng vulture behind Ye Futian. This monster has been very quiet, but it was not a mortal monster.
People kept getting out, and soon, out of the 3,000-man lineup, there were probably only about 2,000 left, and the speed of slowing down gradually slowed down, but there were still people who were withdrawn from the battlefield because they couldn't support themselves.
At this time, on the battlefield, Zhuren Huang Jiuge's figure was straight, with three incomparably bright imperial auras blooming from his body. His whole body was sacred, as if he was fighting against his will, and he was extremely domineering.
In another direction, Bai Ze's clothes fluttered in Baiyun City, and he was arrogant. He opened his eyes there, looking at the holy monument, as if he had not been too much disturbed.
Listen to Xuelou Xu Que's body surrounded by murderous aura, roaring and moving, cutting off the will to invade.
Behind Yan Jiu, the nine swords clanged and sang, flying around his body, and the will of the sword was extremely sharp.
? Those top monsters have already comprehended the will of the princes, and their spiritual will is strong, so they have the strongest endurance, and even directly resist the attack of the invading will.
Ye Futian is still resisting the coercion of will, but he did not use the power of the emperor's will, otherwise this coercion would not be able to affect him. It is a test, and he wants to feel how strong the coercion of the holy monument is. It is beneficial, and when fighting with others in the future, you will inevitably encounter people with strong will to oppress and attack directly with their spiritual will.
Gradually, Ye Futian got used to the coercion of the flame will. Although the coercion was still terrible, like a flame burning his spiritual will, Ye Futian was able to bear it. He opened his eyes and looked towards the second holy Looking at the stele, the sacred stele is purple, and the sacred stele seems to be surrounded by endless thunder.
The moment Ye Futian's eyes fell on the sacred monument, countless thunderbolts descended, and the terrifying thunderbolt rushed into the spiritual will, his body couldn't help shaking, endless thunderstorms wandered on the surface of the body, Every ray of thunderous will is like a lightning strike on the body. In the invisible space, there seems to be a thunder storm that destroys everything above the head. Standing in it is an extremely domineering Thor figure, releasing the power of thunder to attack him.
At this time, Ye Futian had the will of the stars in his mind to protect his spiritual power, and under the attack of the terrible thunder will, the power of the will of the stars to protect him continued to collapse, as if if he continued, his will would really collapse and he would die.
The guarding will of the stars keeps collapsing, but there is a trace of thunder in Ye Futian's spiritual will, and it continues to grow and become stronger and stronger.
Not long after, a terrifying Thunder Dragon seemed to appear in his mind, unleashing endless thunder brilliance to resist the invading thunder power. He swam around with thunder power all over his body, becoming more and more violent, and turned into a destructive thunder storm .
"Is this the willpower of thunder?" Ye Futian looked forward, as if a flash of thunder and lightning came, and under the pressure of the sacred monument, he actually comprehended the princely will of the thunder and lightning attribute.
?The holy tablet, through which it can be learned, seems to be used for practiceA terrifying thunder dragon appeared, releasing endless thunder brilliance to resist the invading thunder power. He swam around with thunder power all over his body, becoming more and more violent, and turned into a destructive thunder storm.
"Is this the willpower of thunder?" Ye Futian looked forward, as if a flash of thunder and lightning came, and under the pressure of the sacred monument, he actually comprehended the princely will of the thunder and lightning attribute.
The sacred monument, through which it can be used to comprehend, seems to be used for repairing
Text Chapter 546: The First Challenger
Ye Futian himself has comprehended the princely will of the flame attribute, metal and earth attributes, so for him, the princely will has already started, understood its principles, and obtained its own method.
What's more, he himself has souls corresponding to various attributes.
If he opened more large ruins on the holy road, he would be able to comprehend more princely will.
Now, walking out of the Holy Road, although this stele is a coercion on the level of spiritual will, it is also a kind of willpower, and it has attribute characteristics, so Ye Fucai used it to comprehend the power of princely will.
Of course, among the various princely wills, the will of the stars represented by the earth attribute is still the strongest, followed by the flames, because these two willpowers are compatible with the means of his practice, especially the will of the stars, which is not It was born with the help of the relics, but it was realized purely by one's own ability, and the flame will was born because of the practice of the Sun Sutra and the comprehension of the Great Ruins of Yan Prison City.
The Thunder will comprehend at this moment is relatively simple.
After comprehending the princely will, Ye Futian's attitude towards feeling the coercion of the holy monument is different. This is not only a test, but also an opportunity.
The nine-faced holy monument seemed to contain the coercion of spiritual will of different attributes. After Lei Ting's will was stabilized, he used the holy will to protect the spiritual will power, and then turned his attention to look at the holy monument with water attribute will. In an instant, he His spiritual will felt the invasion of an absolute frozen will, as if it wanted to make him stop thinking, and let everything fall into absolute silence and return to silence.
Even, he felt as if his body had become stiff, and the movement of spiritual energy in his body and the flow of blood in his body seemed to be stilled in this will.
Fire is yang, water is yin, he thought of the Taiyin scriptures taught by the head of Haoyue College when he was practicing, and he couldn't help it. Suddenly, all the spiritual power of water in the world became extremely clear, and frost appeared in the surrounding world. Fog, like a full moon appeared, Ye Futian's body seemed to be wrapped in a chill, every place in this space was extremely cold, as if the space was about to freeze and freeze.
Someone noticed the direction Ye Futian was in, and couldn't help showing a strange look. This person seemed to be resisting the invasion of willpower, but he seemed to be practicing.
"A person in the realm of heaven can actually bear it," someone secretly thought, but people in the realm of heaven must feel weaker the invasion of will from the holy tablet.
After a while, Ye Futian's body was extremely cold, and even the people sitting next to him were covered with frost. His body seemed to be shrouded in frost mist, and the cold moonlight shone on his body. A wonderful femininity of will power pervaded the air.
Apparently, the princely will of the water attribute was also born from comprehension.
On the battlefield, the number of people is still decreasing one after another, and the people left behind are all extraordinary figures.
Ye Futian knew that time was short, this stele could be used to practice, and he needed to comprehend the will of the prince as soon as possible. The next moment, he looked at the other stele, which contained the will of the wind attribute, and continued to comprehend it. Zhou has strong winds.
People who had noticed Ye Futian before seemed to be more certain of their guess at this moment. This guy in the realm of heaven is really using the will pressure of the stone tablet for practice.
Moreover, he is practicing willpower of different attributes.
"That little guy is quite interesting." On the left and right of the ladder, a strong man from the Palace of the Most Holy Dao looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile.
"It's really interesting. He didn't understand the power of the prince's will before, but after experiencing the pressure of the stone tablet, the prince's will seemed to come into being suddenly, and he should have just realized it." Someone nodded.
"What's his name?" someone asked.
"Ye Futian from Donghuang should have a good talent, that is, he got the Ukiyoqu on Tianshan Mountain, and now he came to the Palace of the Holy Way through the Holy Road." The person who knew Ye Futian quite well before said.
"Shuangdi left a piano piece on the remote Eastern Desolate Tianshan Mountain. It is a chance for him to get it, but now many people have it." Someone looked towards the direction of the ladder, where there was a figure sitting quietly. Then, there was a guqin in front of him, it was Bai Luli.
Bai Luli played Ukiyoku before.
"Lu Li, look at this kid's talent. One of his senior brothers challenged you before." The man laughed.
Bai Luli thought of Gu Dongliu's challenge to him, and his deep and clear eyes flashed a touch of admiration, "The teacher at Donghuang Thatched Cottage is also a strange person. He can cultivate such disciples. In time, Gu Dongliu will be able to grow up." Entering the Huangtian list, Mingyue also came out of the thatched cottage. Now this young junior, the talent is not weak, but the level is a little lower. If heBeing able to participate in this grand event in the seventh-class princely realm may make a difference. "
Everyone nodded, and Bai Luli's evaluation was quite fair.
I don't know what kind of performance Ye Futian will have in the future, and whether he can catch their eyes, but if Ye Futian is really outstanding enough, whether he should be accepted as a disciple and let him enter the core island of the Holy Dao Palace to practice
Gu Dongliu challenged Bai Luli before because of Zhuge Mingyue, and the Holy Palace hoped that Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue would get together. If so, Bai Luli would have a gap with Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian. Futian entered the Taoist palace to practice, and he didn't know what Bai Lu would think in his heart.
Perhaps with Bai Luli's current status, he wouldn't care about this matter at all, but the most holy way palace must be taken into consideration.
Bai Luli's position in the Most Holy Dao Palace is extraordinary, it is a banner.
"The number of people is coming soon." Someone said, without thinking about this issue, it is too early to think about it now, after all, Ye Futian is not so conspicuous for now.
After a while, there was a voice above the ladder, "It's done."
As soon as the words fell, the nine-faced holy tablet flew up directly from the air, roaring towards the direction of the Holy Dao Palace. Many people let out a sigh of relief, feeling instantly relaxed. However, those top monsters did not react too much, they were very calm .
Ye Futian's body was filled with the power of the will of the wind, and then he put it away. Sure enough, time was too tight, and he hadn't had time to continue his practice.
But now it is already very good, he only has the will of the wood attribute in the seven attributes and has not comprehended it.
Standing up, Ye Futian glanced behind him, several people disappeared, and now only Hua Jieyu, Yuan Zhan, Mu Zhiqiu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Zui Qianshou, Xuanyuan Bashan, Heifengdiao are by his side. It's a pity that Qin Yin and Xie Wuji couldn't persevere. Next, they are candidates for the most holy palace disciples.
The extremely huge battlefield has only a thousand people left, so it is a bit empty, but the people who are still on the battlefield are all real elites.
On the periphery of the battlefield, countless people looked at those who remained on the battlefield. Among them, there were strong people from all over the barren state, and there were also many people from Qiansheng Island.
Everything that follows will really enter the topic, the selection of disciples from the Holy Dao Palace.
These candidates have all entered this round, which means that they have the opportunity to become the strongest disciples of the holy land of practice in the barren state.
On the ladder, the old man looked at everyone and said, "Everyone, spread out on the edge of the battlefield."
Everyone went back one after another and walked towards the edge of the battle platform. Ye Futian and his group walked to a place together.
The atmosphere became tense involuntarily.
"The next step is to select the disciples of the most holy Taoist Palace. The actual selection does not allow the use of magic tools and treasures. Who would be the first to stand up and accept the selection." On the ladder, the old man said.
Thousands of people on the battlefield, looking solemn, the next step is crucial, whether you can become a disciple of the Holy Palace depends on the following battle.
Only actual combat is the standard for testing talent.
"I."
At this time, a figure stepped out from the crowd, and in an instant, countless eyes fell on him.
The figure that walked out came from Zhuge Xing.
A disciple of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Ping.
Beside the ladder to the Holy Dao Palace, Zhuge Mingyue and Zhuge Canyang stood together, a little surprised.
Later, they saw Zhuge Ping walking out looking at a place where Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were in the direction.
"Let's challenge him for the first battle." Zhuge Ping pointed his finger at Ye Futian, his voice a little lazy.
Ye Futian's performance was very eye-catching before, and he defeated Du Ao strongly, but that was with the help of the super powerful magic weapon. Now, it is a real actual combat. Ye Futian's cultivation base is still the heavenly position, and the prince can't enter, how strong can he be?
Zhuge Ping was able to reach this point, his talent is beyond doubt, among the younger generation of the Zhuge family, he is a very popular person.
"It seems that Zhuge Xing asked him to fight." Zhuge Canyang whispered, "This is the first battle of my Zhuge family and Ye Futian's first battle. Let's see who can win."
"Zhuge Xing has always been interested in Hua Jieyu. Zhuge Ping has never known the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. It's good for him to learn a lesson in this battle." Zhuge Mingyue smiled lightly, so what if she doesn't become a prince. Her little brother can't be an ordinary person Infer his strength.
The people on the periphery also showed interesting expressions. Zhuge Ping is from the Zhuge family, and Ye Futian is Hua Jieyu's lover, and he is Zhuge Mingyue's junior, so they should be friends.
However, Ye Futian was the first to be challenged by Zhuge Ping, a child of the Zhuge family, which is a bit intriguing.
This battle is rather interesting.
"Chenyuan, what do you think of the challenge to your holy son by a disciple of the Zhuge family?" Mu Chuan, the master of Zhaixing Mansion, said to Chenyuan next to him, seeming to gloat over others' misfortune.
"Just watch it." Chenyuan said lightly.
"Okay, we'll wait and see." Mu Chuan looked at the battlefield. Although he said so, he still hoped that Ye Futian would win. As for the reason, Ye Futian was the one who defeated Mu Zhiqiu across the realm.
Ye Futian walked out slowly, his expression was not too disturbed, his brows were slightly raised, and he glanced at the other party with a little weirdness. He didn't expect that the first person to challenge would be a member of the Zhuge family, and he chose man it's himHowever, Zhuge Ping, a child of the Zhuge family, was the first to challenge Ye Futian, which is a bit intriguing.
This battle is rather interesting.
"Chenyuan, what do you think of the challenge to your holy son by a disciple of the Zhuge family?" Mu Chuan, the master of Zhaixing Mansion, said to Chenyuan next to him, seeming to gloat over others' misfortune.
"Just watch it." Chenyuan said lightly.
"Okay, we'll wait and see." Mu Chuan looked at the battlefield. Although he said so, he still hoped that Ye Futian would win. As for the reason, Ye Futian was the one who defeated Mu Zhiqiu across the realm.
Ye Futian walked out slowly, his expression was not too disturbed, his brows were slightly raised, and he glanced at the other party with a little weirdness. He didn't expect that the first person to challenge would be a member of the Zhuge family, and he chose people, yes
Text Chapter 547 Out
Ye Futian walked to the middle of the huge battlefield, and looked at Zhuge Ping on the opposite side. At this time, Zhuge Ping had a frivolous smile on his face.
As the proud figure of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Ping is naturally confident in his own strength, especially when facing people in the heavenly realm, he is not fighting this battle to be selected by the Holy Palace, after all, defeating the realm is better than himself Low-level people can't show their talents, but the person he chose for the first battle is still Ye Futian.
The reason is naturally because of Hua Jieyu, a spiritual teacher trained by the Zhuge family, and he has an alluring appearance. If he takes advantage of the guy in front of him, he will be very upset, and many young people from the Zhuge family will be unhappy.
Therefore, Zhuge Xing asked him to fight and he walked out very readily. This battle was purely for Hua Jieyu to see that Ye Futian did not deserve to have her.
Of course Ye Futian also understood what Zhuge Ping was fighting for, and he couldn't think of other reasons besides understanding the language.
Judging by Jieyu's appearance, many people in the Zhuge family must have moved their minds.
Smiling, Ye Futian cupped his hands and said: "Ye Futian, the ninth realm of heaven, a half-step prince, please advise."
"The position of heaven is the position of heaven, and princes are princes, but I have never heard of the theory of half-step princes." Zhuge Ping said flatly: "Zhuge Ping, a ninth-rank prince of the Zhuge family, I will teach you well."
The moment the voice fell, the light of thunder shone, and a world of thunder and lightning appeared in Ye Futian's mind in an instant. Disappeared, everyone saw only a phantom of thunder.
"Lei Huan movement."
Everyone looked at Zhuge Ping, and they were really moved like thunder.
Ye Futian saw a thunder finger coming towards him, pointing directly at the center of his eyebrows. This point, it seemed that there was a terrible thunder light piercing through the void, and Ye Futian's mind appeared a terrible pressure of will, as if he was about to be killed. This finger pierced faster and fiercer than a sharp sword.
"Thunder Tribulation Finger." Many people looked at Zhuge Ping's actions. The Zhuge family is one of the two top powers in Huangzhou who are best at lightning power. The other power is the Thunder Court of Zhongzhou City.
Zhuge Ping's shot was too fast, and his spirit and form merged into one, as if he had really turned into a bolt of lightning.
"Although Zhuge Ping is a bit more arrogant, his strength is still very good." Zhuge Canyang said softly in the direction of the most holy palace.
At this moment, the Light of Thunder also appeared on Ye Futian's body. The Thunder Shadow Steps bloomed, retreated in a flash, and appeared in the distance as if teleporting. Zhuge Ping's Thunder Tribulation Finger fell, and the place where Ye Futian was standing was covered by a The terrifying robbery light penetrates, if it is hit, the consequences will be disastrous.
Zhuge Ping frowned, he wanted to crush Ye Futian in the most direct way, but this blow failed, Ye Futian's speed was very fast.
A flash of lightning bloomed, and Zhuge Ping's figure disappeared again. He grabbed Ye Futian with his palm, and in an instant, strips of thunder light rolled towards Ye Futian's body like endless tentacles.
The earth attribute in front of Ye Futian shone brilliantly and turned into a huge meteorite. Lei Ting smashed it directly, but saw Ye Futian's body continue to retreat.
"What kind of fighting method is this? If so, it would be a bit ugly." Many people looked at Ye Futian. Although he was very fast, he kept avoiding confrontation with Zhuge Ping. Although it was because of his low level, standing in such a The stage is fighting in this way, which seems a bit disgraceful.
Is that the only man Hua Jieyu likes?
Zhuge Xing looked at Ye Futian, slightly disappointed. He thought that Ye Futian should be more outstanding.
In the battlefield, the light of thunder covered the sky and the sun, but Ye Futian never confronted him head-on, and kept dodging the defense. Zhuge Ping seemed to be not as fast as Ye Futian, so he became angry, and the soul of life bloomed, and suddenly a phantom of thunder appeared, It is indeed the thousand phantom thunder shadow of the Zhuge family.
In an instant, many phantoms of Zhuge Ping appeared on the battlefield, bathed in the terrifying light of thunder, and rushed towards Ye Futian.
Soon, many figures of Zhuge Ping appeared around Ye Futian's body, and those figures asked at the same time, "Where else can you escape."
Thunder light flooded the world, and lightning bolts shot out towards Ye Futian, like a thunderstorm.
In the next moment, many figures of Zhuge Ping rushed out towards Ye Futian at the same time, each phantom seemed to contain the attacking power of the real body, and the fingers of thunder bloomed, looking at Ye Futian who was standing still , Many people secretly thought that the battle was finally over.
However, mist suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and an extremely cold chill suddenly descended on this space. Zhuge Ping only felt that his blood flow seemed to be slowing down, and the whole world seemed to be slowing down.?Full strength.
"How come, I am such a real person." Ye Futian said with a smile, but there was a bit of sarcasm in the eyes that looked at Zhuge Ping.
He had heard from Mu Zhiqiu about the final selection rules before. If the loser still performed well enough, or was instantly killed because the opponent was too strong, the Holy Palace might still give him a second chance. Characters like Song and Bai Ze, if you meet them, if you fight against them, it will be difficult to show your strength.
But Zhuge Ping was different from him in this battle. He was always in a weak position, but in the end he fought back with a thunderous blow.
The members of the Zhuge family wanted to humiliate him in this way and let Xie Yu see that, in this case, I naturally wanted to fulfill them.
"Well, I believe it." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian beside him with beautiful eyes, but he couldn't understand Ye Futian's thoughts.
Text Chapter 548 Whose Stage
The selection rules for the Palace of the Holy Dao are very simple. Everyone who walks out will show their strength in the form of actual combat challenges, and apply all their talents in actual combat. No matter whether they win or lose, they will have a chance to be selected. Excellent enough.
Everyone will try their best to show their talents to win, because if they lose the battle, and they are not favored by the sages of the Holy Palace, they will face the danger of being eliminated. The winner, even if he is not selected, can still continue fight on.
Zhuge Ping, who was the first to fight, was very unfortunate to underestimate the enemy and was defeated, and the Holy Palace did not give him a second chance to fight. It can be said that the ending was very tragic. After all, Zhuge Ping is a genius descendant of the Zhuge family. It's not easy to get to this point. There are only three people left in the Zhuge family.
"Second battle, who will come?" the powerhouse of the most holy way palace continued, the atmosphere in the battlefield became a bit more serious. next step away.
"I." A deep voice came out, and then everyone saw a figure coming out, and many people showed strange expressions when they saw this person appear.
He actually walked out so quickly
Sacred fire religion, evil silence.
Xie Ji is the most outstanding disciple of the Sacred Fire Sect in this generation. He has a higher status than Du Ao and is also stronger. His cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh-class prince. If he goes out to fight, no one can handle him except the top monster Got it
However, there were a lot of people on the battlefield, and everyone didn't think that Xie Ji would choose himself as his opponent.
Xie Ji turned his eyes and landed in one direction, and suddenly many people showed a strange look, and then saw Xie Ji pointing his finger at Ye Futian, saying, "You."
this
Many people feel that it is very strange, Xieji, the evildoer of the Holy Fire Cult, the proud son of heaven, the seventh-class prince, he is going to challenge a heavenly position, which is really a bit of a bully.
Obviously, Xie Ji's battle was purely for revenge for Du Ao, not for being selected by the Holy Palace.
"That's okay too." Yi Xiaoshi narrowed his eyes, looked up towards the direction of the Holy Palace, and said, "Can I play instead?"
"No." Said the strong man from the Holy Palace, "The rules of the selection battle are like this. You can choose your opponent at will. Of course, he can admit defeat. After all, he is only the person who is being challenged. The selection object this time is not him."
Ye Futian belongs to the challenged, even if he is defeated, it doesn't matter. Later, he will have the opportunity to actively challenge others to show himself.
Otherwise, passive challenges are also considered. If you meet a powerful person, it will be very unfair to those with a low level.
But even so, with Xie Ji's identity and realm, he was a bit bullying. Generally speaking, he would disdain to do so, but Du Ao's killing was understandable.
"Don't go." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian, and Yi Xiaoshi and the others shook their heads at Ye Futian.
"It's okay to feel it." Ye Futian smiled and walked to the center of the battlefield.
Xieji should belong to the top level of combat power in the battlefield. He wants to try how strong he is. In the previous battles, he used the magic weapon to destroy the sky. Now, there is no magic weapon, no emperor's will, and the seventh-class prince The realm of Xieji is three realms higher than his, and the opponent is also a top fighter in the seventh-class prince. This gap is indeed a bit big.
But since we have come to this battlefield, we have to face it after all, so it is good to experience it in advance.
"Sacred Fire Cult Xie Ji, the seventh-class prince." Xie Ji stared at Ye Futian with a slightly gloomy expression.
"Please." Ye Futian had already reported his name and realm in the previous battle, so he didn't repeat it.
When the word "please" fell, a ray of dark fire appeared in Xieji's eyes, and the terrifying princely will directly rushed into his mind. In an instant, Ye Futian felt like a terrible dark fire in his spiritual will Lian appeared, expanding and growing continuously, coming with coercion, as if to devour and burn his spiritual will.
It is also the will of a prince, but the state of evil and silence is much higher than him, and the will is naturally much stronger. Ye Futian's spiritual will gave birth to a wonderful brilliance, like the brilliance of a star, extremely holy, enveloping his own spiritual will from erosion.
"Om." A terrible dark fire lotus seemed to burn directly in Ye Futian's mind, extremely overbearing, to directly burn his spiritual will, which has surpassed the level of princely will coercion.
Xie Ji, he is a spiritual destiny mage.
Flame is only one of his abilities. Only a spiritual mage can not only coerce with the prince's will, but even launch a substantial attack directly on the spiritual power.
The holy star brilliance wraps the spiritual will, let the dark lotus swallow it, the defense is not broken.?It seems to be another level, crushing everything.
Without exception, they all refused to enter Qiansheng Island. Their stage will be at the end.
Many people are looking forward to what kind of gorgeous battle will erupt when those people collide.
The night at the foot of the Holy Dao Palace is just like the day. A strong man released a spell to directly cast a false day, so that there is no night in this battlefield.
? Nobody gets tired, not even the spectators.
Hundreds of strong men came out one after another, and there were a lot of Tianjiao figures who emerged, and those big men watched every match with great interest.
"This battlefield belongs to those people after all. It seems that I can't see the picture you painted." Zhuge Canyang glanced at the quiet Ye Futian and his group. There are too many excellent people, and he also believes in Zhuge Mingyue From the perspective of Ye Futian, if Ye Futian is a seventh-class prince, he can stand in the center of the stage, but the position of heaven is too weak.
Facing top figures, he couldn't even fight.
Not only Zhuge Canyang, but many people felt that as the battle broke out, the attention paid to Ye Futian became less and less, and this battlefield did not belong to him.
At this time, another strong man came out, and many people cast their gazes. Someone in the crowd said, "It's Yan Nan from the Sword Saint Villa. His talent for swordsmanship is very strong, not much weaker than Yan Jiu, and his status in the Sword Saint Villa is extremely extraordinary." , is very strong."
Many people cast their attention, and everyone who remains on the battlefield today is the pride of a party.
Yannan walked to the center of the battlefield, and he looked at Ye Futian and the others. He was present when Ye Futian snatched their relics before, so he naturally remembered the debt, but he did not challenge Ye Futian again. Fu Tian might admit defeat as well, it's boring.
"You, come out." Yan Nan's eyes fell on Ye Wuchen, Ye Wuchen is also a sword repairer, and he inherited the ruins of their Feijian City.
Text Chapter 549 Get out
"Be careful." Ye Futian said softly, the people in Juggernaut Villa are not simple.
Those who can stay until now must be very powerful people,
Ye Wuchen nodded slightly, stepped out, and came to the center of the battlefield. Many people's eyes fell on his one-arm and the sword on his back. Is this a one-armed swordsman?
I don't know what's so special about being able to stay until now.
"Yannan, a native of Sword God Villa, an eighth-rank prince."
"Ye Wuchen, the ninth-class prince."
"Crippled first." Yan Nan made a gesture of invitation, but the word "crippled" was extremely harsh, and everyone around looked at Yan Nan in surprise. With his identity, he shouldn't have humiliated others like this, unless it was What kind of grievances.
However, the people who walked out of Chen Road knew why. Yan Nan, who must have come from the Sword Saint Villa, was extremely displeased with Ye Wuchen and Ye Futian who took away the ruins of Feijian City. That should be the place where they practiced. In his opinion Ye Wuchen, an unknown one-armed man, what qualifications does he have to inherit the ruins of his Juggernaut Villa?
Yan Nan really thought so, it was a shame for a disabled person to inherit the relics that should belong to them.
The faces of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were extremely ugly immediately, and an extremely cold light shot out from their eyes. Ye Futian even had a faint gleam of coldness permeating his body, while Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly and made a cracking sound. .
Crippled?
They did not forget how Ye Wuchen's arm was broken.
Ye Wuchen's pupils narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Yannan. He didn't react too strongly, and was even calmer than Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. He had gradually accepted the one-armed one-armed man, and his arms were no longer so strong after practicing and cultivating his mind. It's important, he keeps the master's words in mind, the swordsman, and more importantly, the sword's heart is clear.
Around his body, the sword intent flows, his body seems to have turned into a sword body, the light is bright, and the sword surrounds his body at will, clanging.
Ye Wuchen pointed forward with his finger, and in an instant, thousands of swords came out, killing Yannan like a rain of swords.
Yannan watched Ye Wuchen's movements indifferently, and showed his sword power in front of him?
Behind him, a sword light suddenly bloomed, as if a giant sword appeared. In an instant, the vast sword intent swept over and condensed into one body. The giant sword gradually solidified, and a terrifying storm of sword energy appeared around it. The sword trembled, and then, as if it had been unsheathed, it slashed forward.
The epee of the Nine Swords of Heaven and Man has no front.
The moment the giant sword fell, the sword energy from Ye Wuchen seemed to stop flowing, and the sword intent bypassed the heavy sword.
Both are sword cultivators, but Yannan's eighth-class prince and Ye Wuchen's ninth-class prince, Yannan's realm is higher, and the sword intent is pure and powerful, which is by no means comparable to ordinary sword cultivators.
However, the sword energy from Ye Wuchen didn't stop at all, and the sword energy flowed wildly all over the sky. He inherited the inheritance of the sages of the Holy Palace in Feijian City, so he naturally gained something.
At this moment, the sky-filled sword image seemed to be regular, turning into a sword with a handle, and then it flowed in one direction, hitting the light curtain of the giant sword that was coming forward.
A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and everyone looked towards the battlefield. The sword energy filled the sky, which was extremely spectacular. Cracks gradually appeared on the light curtain of the giant sword, and then it burst. The infinite sword energy pierced the giant sword. In the end, even the sword The Wufeng epee also had countless cracks and patterns, and finally turned into sword fragments and scattered invisible.
Yan Nan glanced at Ye Wuchen indifferently, he still had some strength, his figure flashed, and he pierced through thousands of sword intents like a sharp sword, descending on the void, and it was another sword Appearing behind him, he pierced through the air in an instant, like lightning, all the sword energy in front of the sword light exploded and shattered, and the sword pierced straight to the center of Ye Wuchen's eyebrows, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye.
Many people can't help but feel their hearts tighten, it's too fast, it's hard for their eyes to follow, like a ray of light.
This is the light and shadow sword among the nine swords of heaven and man.
At this time, Ye Wuchen's eyebrows had a very bright sword intent, and then the tyrannical sword intent turned into a straight sword and shot out. The two lightning lights collided, and Ye Wuchen's body retreated, but Seeing this moment, Ye Wuchen felt a strong threat.
His body suddenly moved to the right, turning into a sword shadow, and there was a pop sound, Ye Wuchen's left sleeve was cut off directly, and a sword light flashed away, which was hard to see with the naked eye.
"It's dangerous." Everyone stared at the battlefield.
"The Nine Swords of Heaven and Man in Sword Saint Villa, this is the sword of light and darkness. The sword of light and shadow is in the light, and the sword of shadow is in the dark. The sword of light and darkness is difficult to practice. I didn't expect that Yannan's talent is good at the sword of light and darkness. It is commendable .¡± Seeing this scene, the dignitaries of the Most Holy Dao Palace gave a thumbs up.
"You should thank??. "
Yan Jiu shouted at the edge of the battlefield, sword repair is in the name of attack power, swordsmen are invincible, defense is naturally weak compared to attack.
Before, Yannan had the advantage in attacking and suppressing Ye Wuchen, but then the battle situation reversed instantly. Now Ye Wuchen is attacking with infinite sword power, Yannan is at an absolute disadvantage. If it continues, Yannan will not only be defeated, but even be defeated. Thousands of swords pierced the heart.
Yan Nan's face was extremely embarrassed, looking at Ye Wuchen in the void, the surrounding sword curtains had been shattered, at this moment Ye Wuchen raised his finger, and thousands of swords clanked.
"I admit defeat." Yan Nan roared unwillingly, Ye Wuchen's fingers stopped in the void and failed to land, and then the sword energy dissipated.
Countless eyes looked at Ye Wuchen. This one-armed swordsman who had never shown his true colors was humiliated by Yan Nan with the word disabled. However, he actually defeated Yan Nan, a disciple of the Sword Saint Villa.
"It turns out that he is also so strong." Li Qingyi, Qin Yin, and the others in Chenlu secretly said in their hearts. It seems that there is no weak person around Ye Futian, but the level is a little lower.
Yan Nan's face was gloomy, and he stood there in a daze. He was actually defeated.
"I lost to the crippled." Yan Nan laughed at himself, the word crippled was still particularly harsh, and looked up at Ye Wuchen: "What did you learn from the ruins?"
Ye Wuchen glanced at the other party indifferently, ignored him, turned around and walked away.
Since you can't kill the other party, it's useless to talk more.
"Wait." At this time, an elder from the direction of Zhishengdao Palace said: "Ye Wuchen, you are willing to come to my island to practice."
Ye Wuchen is the challenger, but this battle has been approved by the powerhouse of the Holy Palace, and some people want to accept him as a disciple.
"Thank you, but I still want to stay on the battlefield." Ye Wuchen bowed slightly, then continued to walk away, rejecting the invitation.
Moreover, if he is recognized as the challenged person, then he doesn't have to fight anymore.
The elder didn't say anything, he looked at Yannan again and said, "What about you, are you willing?"
Yannan, although he was defeated, his strength was also recognized.
Yan Nan glanced lightly at Ye Wuchen's back, did he accept what he refused?
"No need." Yan Nan turned and left, and someone recognized it, which meant that even if he was defeated, he was still eligible to stay on the battlefield and belonged to the promotion.
Both of them refused, obviously they both had ambitions. For Yan Nan, practicing on the mountain island on Qiansheng Island is better than practicing in Sword Saint Villa.
Among the crowd, Chenyuan said to Mu Chuan: "Old man Mu, did you see that everyone around him is qualified to enter the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, and he refuses to enter the Thousand Saints Island. I really don't know what you are proud of in front of me."
Zhaixing Mansion has always been very prestigious, because Mu Zhifan is a disciple of the Holy Palace, and now he can be regarded as proud.
Mu Zhifan behind him looked a little ugly. Indeed, now that even Ye Wuchen can enter the Holy Palace, his proud confidence seems to be nothing to mention.
The battlefield was quite quiet. The battle just now was a very exciting one. The duel between sword repairmen was evenly matched.
Ye Wuchen returned to the edge, Ye Futian glanced at the severed sleeve, and said softly: "It's all right."
Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly, didn't say much, his handsome face was calm, but Ye Futian didn't know what was going on in his heart.
But anyone who is humiliated as disabled must be angry, not to mention Ye Wuchen's broken arm itself is a defect.
"Next." The strong man on the ladder said.
"Me." Someone responded, but just as that person was about to step out, he saw a person in the crowd flickering towards the center of the battlefield, and walked out first.
Many people showed a strange expression. It turned out that the figure who walked out first was Ye Futian.
Ye Futian came to the center of the battlefield step by step and stopped, ignoring everyone's surprised gazes, he looked towards a direction, which was the direction Yan Nan walked down just now.
"Get out." Ye Futian pointed to Yannan and said, after Yannan's defeat, he still called Ye Wuchen a cripple, even though Ye Wuchen didn't care, but he did!
ps: Good morning, a 4,000-word chapter
Text Chapter 550: Old Ning makes a move
When Ye Futian pointed at Yannan and called out those three words, countless eyes refocused on Ye Futian.
Xieji challenged Ye Futian before, but Ye Futian conceded defeat. After all, there was a difference in realm, but now, what confidence does he have to challenge Yannan?
The eighth prince of Yannan is also two realms higher than him. Moreover, Yannan himself has outstanding talent. Although he was defeated before, it does not mean that he is not strong in combat. How can Ye Futian bridge the gap between the two realms?
Yannan's eyes also stared at Ye Futian, extremely indifferent. His previous defeat was a shame, but Ye Futian, who is now in the realm, actually challenged him
He chose Ye Wuchen instead of challenging Ye Futian, because Ye Futian conceded once. If he challenged, Ye Futian would also concede, so he chose Ye Wuchen.
However, now, after a defeat, Ye Futian pointed at him and told him to get out.
Simply, it makes no sense.
"àÍàÍ" The sword intent flowed around his body, and Yan Nan's body rushed out like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, walking towards the center of the battlefield.
"Since you want to get out so much, I'll let you go." Yannan stepped forward in the void. Ye Futian is the challenger in this battle. As long as he can crush and defeat Ye Futian with an absolute advantage, if Ye Futian admits defeat again, he will be out of the game directly. They don't even have the qualifications to enter the Qiansheng Island of the Holy Dao Palace.
A sword hovered behind him, surrounded by infinite sword intent, and the epee without front was condensed again. Every step he took, it seemed that a sword intent penetrated Ye Futian's body.
Around Ye Futian's body, stars and meteorites gathered together, and above his head, it seemed that there was a starry sky. The bright meteorites revolved around his body, and his defense was extremely strong.
But Yan Nan is a sword cultivator, how powerful a sword cultivator's attack power is, how could he care about the defense of a person in the heavenly realm, hitting a stone with an egg, looking for death.
If it hadn't been for Ye Wuchen's last burst of phantom swordsmanship before, he would not have been defeated by attacking against attacking.
"Om"
A shocking sharp breath came, and Yannan's sword of fate and soul turned into an epee, and fell down, killing Ye Futian, shattering everything. If there is a chance, he will kill Ye Futian on the spot without hesitation.
The epee has no front, and when it falls down, the meteorites are all shattered into nothingness wherever it passes, and the star defense cannot stop the pressure of the sword, and everything is crushed.
"die."
Yan Nan let out a cold scold, and the epee suddenly accelerated, heading towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian backed up, and the epee fell and stabbed the ground, making a loud noise.
"This is your arrogant capital." Yan Nan swept towards Ye Futian sarcastically, his epee clanged, and then chased and killed Ye Futian, but Ye Futian was very fast, and he still used the same dodge as he used to fight Zhuge before. way is dominant.
"boom"
The sword energy was shattered, and the sword soul returned to its place. Yan Nan looked at Ye Futian coldly. Since the epee couldn't catch up, then the sword of light and shadow.
Yan Nan's body turned into a beam of sword light, which roared towards Ye Futian. Wherever his body passed, the sword whistle continued, and the endless sword energy moved with his body, heading straight for Ye Futian.
"kill"
With a cold shout, the light and shadow sword pierced through the air, slashing towards Ye Futian's body like lightning bolts.
But at this moment, there was an invisible gravity and ice in the surrounding world, and everything seemed to be slowing down. Ye Futian slapped his hands in front of him, creating a huge golden palm print, and those who came to kill The light and shadow sword collided with each other, but was pierced and collapsed directly, but the power of the sword was also weakened, unable to threaten him.
At the same time, the Shadow Sword came silently, but Ye Futian turned into a body of stars, with incomparably bright stars flowing all over his body. When the Shadow Sword came, there were three consecutive bangs, and the cracks in the star defense were born. It seems that as long as there is another attack, it will be completely shattered.
"Aren't you admitting defeat yet?" Yan Nan sneered in his heart, he stretched out his hand, and the sword soul appeared in the palm of his hand, a terrifying sword energy flowed towards him, his body flashed, and his body went straight to Ye Futian's body.
"Be careful." Li Qingyi, who was watching the battle outside, couldn't help shouting.
Yannan wanted to kill Ye Futian.
Terrifying thunder power roamed over Ye Futian's body, a Thunder God's Shield appeared in front of him, Yan Nan descended, and a sword slashed out, and many sword shadows appeared in the world, cutting on the Thunder God's Shield , actually split it.
"Thunder God." Ye Futian's eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, but the thunder power contained in the broken Thunder God Shield would not disappear, and the purple-gold thunder light suddenly bloomed and rushed directly along the sword. Xiang Yannan's body, how fast the thunder and lightning, Yannan's melee attack, the thunder god descended directly??will do it personally.
If Ye Futian entered the most holy palace to practice, it would not be so easy to kill him. In his eyes, people in the realm of heaven are nothing at all.
If he likes the other party's talent, he is a genius, if he is unhappy with him, he is an ant-like character.
The talent Ye Futian showed at the moment is not bad, but he killed Ning Huang, Ning Huang was his chosen successor, and I heard that even the magic weapon he gave to Ning Huang was taken away by them, which is really presumptuous.
Therefore, he naturally wanted to prevent Ye Futian from entering the Holy Palace.
As long as Ye Futian can't enter the Dao Palace, killing him is as easy as trampling an ant to death.
Of course he is not in a hurry, and he will not show up by himself.
Because of these two voices, no one spoke for a while, which made the situation Ye Futian faced at this moment quite embarrassing. He should have been robbed of Yannan's arms because of the heavenly realm.
Text Chapter 551: The Perfect Man
"I don't quite agree." At this time, in a place above the Holy Dao Palace, a gentle and elegant man said with a smile, "Yannan challenged others, humiliated others, and fought fiercely. He wanted to take people's lives. If there is a chance, he will definitely kill Ye Wuchen or Ye Futian, presumably the two sides have grievances."
"Yannan wanted to do it himself but couldn't do it. I don't think there is any problem with Ye Futian's response. As for what happened on Chenlu, I don't know, but since Shenglu is arranged by the Holy Palace, everything that happened, They are all under the rules of the Holy Palace." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Futian and said, "You are willing to come to my island to practice."
Many people looked at the middle-aged people with calm expressions. The two sages made things difficult for Ye Futian before, and they vaguely knew why.
The elder on the ladder nodded, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Would you like it?"
Ye Futian looked in the direction of the middle-aged man, bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, senior, but this junior still wants to continue to try."
"Yeah." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, "You do have the opportunity to enter this holy island to practice, so take advantage of it."
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded, then exited the battlefield and returned to his position.
"Unexpectedly, I refused." Many people showed strange expressions. Ye Futian, in his celestial realm, did not seize this opportunity and wanted to enter the core island to practice
It seems very ambitious.
However, it is not easy to enter the core island.
Ning Lao still tasted tea quietly. Unsurprisingly, someone invited him. Ye Futian refused, and he was not surprised. Ning Huang died because of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. How could these two people be satisfied just by entering Qiansheng Island?
Just at this moment, another figure came out. When he appeared, everyone's eyes froze again. The person walking towards the battlefield was Sword Saint Villa, Yan Jiu.
This is for revenge.
"I challenge, Hua Jieyu." Yan Jiu looked at the woman beside Ye Futian, and many of them showed strange expressions. Ye Futian crippled Yannan's arms, and Yan Jiu challenged Ye Futian's lover Hua Jieyu , which is intentionally humiliating.
Although Hua Jieyu is a spiritual teacher, but she has just entered the realm of princes, how can she be Yan Jiu's opponent.
Ye Futian's eyes suddenly shot a cold light, he stared at Yan Jiu, and saw that Yan Jiu was also looking at him at the moment, if Hua Jieyu refused to fight, he would challenge Ye Futian and the people around him one by one, as long as no one fought, Then he can keep challenging and humiliating Ye Futian and others.
If someone goes out to fight, he will never show mercy.
Zhuge Canyang and Zhuge Mingyue looked down indifferently. The descendants of Juggernaut Villa are really presumptuous.
If Yan Jiu challenged Zhuge Xing, they would naturally not say anything, but challenging Hua Jieyu was obviously aimed at humiliation, not a challenge.
"Jieyu, no war." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu, he naturally knew that Yan Jiu would not show mercy.
"I'll try." Hua Jieyu smiled slightly at Ye Futian, and seeing Ye Futian shaking his head, she smiled and said, "Didn't you fight when Xieji challenged you before? If it doesn't work, I will admit defeat."
"Then be careful." Ye Futian nodded.
"En." Hua Jieyu replied with a smile, and then his figure flashed, and his graceful figure like a fairy walked towards the battlefield, attracting countless eyes.
If she doesn't fight, Yan Jiu probably won't give up.
Yan Jiu looked at the stunning figure in front of him, and Ye Futian was quite blessed.
"Are you ready?" Yan Jiu asked.
"Let's do it." Hua Jieyu said.
As soon as she finished speaking, the sword energy from Yan Jiu's body whizzed past in an instant, and in an instant, straight lightning swords shot towards her. At the same time, a terrifying sword light shot out from his pupils, those eyes were like swords There is a sword hidden in the pupil, stabbing at Hua Jieyu's eyes.
Hua Jieyu's life and soul dharma bloomed, and a colorful crown suddenly appeared. In an instant, that already stunning figure was like a queen coming to the world. An invisible spiritual force enveloped this vast space, and the radiant sword aura that came from killing was like It seemed to slow down, attached to the meaning of frost, and then the sharp sword hummed and trembled, and the next moment, it shattered into nothingness.
Yan Jiu jumped into the air with a mighty sword energy, covering the sky and the sun, and with his finger strike, a terrifying rain of swords fell from the sky.
Hua Jieyu raised her head, her pupils burst into incomparably bright brilliance, the crown trembled, and a frightening spiritual power enveloped the sky above. When Jian Yu came to kill, the sharp sword changed direction and swiped towards her. , Those sword auras that did not change direction were constantly exploding and shattering.
Hua Jieyu, who was shrouded in seven colors of light, didn't seem to move, but everyone knew that she had been using the powerful spirit of the spiritual teacherSpiritual power to fight.
"àÍ" An extremely dangerous feeling came, and Yan Jiu came like a sharp sword. He knew that Hua Jieyu was a spiritual master, and flying swords could not hurt her, and a spiritual master was the ultimate mage. The weakness of a mage is Poor melee combat ability, if you can get close to her for a blow, you will definitely defeat the opponent.
Yan Jiu's speed was too fast, Hua Jieyu didn't have time to think, the freezing spell and vines wrapped around Yan Jiu's body in an instant, but they were all torn to pieces by the sword intent, and they couldn't stop him at all.
The seven-colored brilliance above the crown was even more dazzling. Yan Jiu felt a sudden shift between her body and the sword in her hand, while Hua Jieyu's body was dancing with the wind, spinning backwards, from the sideways The moving sword flew by.
"I admit defeat." Hua Jieyu said softly, Yan Jiu's sharp sword that wanted to continue to kill rubbed against the ground, but stopped abruptly.
The sword energy dissipated, and Hua Jieyu's figure slowly descended, elegant and elegant. Many people secretly praised her in their hearts. Although she fought, this battle was enough. It not only allowed Yan Jiuzhan to show her strength, but also showed herself at the same time. In this way, Yan Jiu will not have the opportunity to continue to challenge.
Spiritual masters are really scary, and the final sword that kills has shifted. Ruuohua Jieyu is also a seventh-class prince. Can she directly control Yan Jiu's sword with spiritual power?
Yan Jiu's face was a little ugly. Although he defeated Hua Jieyu, he failed very badly. He couldn't do anything.
A spiritual master not only restrains a mage, but also restrains any practitioner. After all, a spiritual master must first be a spiritual mage with outstanding talent.
Both of them were invited by the Qiansheng Island powerhouse, but they both refused to return to their positions.
The battle continued. Ye Futian and his group all performed extraordinary and were all invited, but only Mu Zhiqiu and Xuanyuan Bashan accepted, while the others refused and were ready to continue fighting.
In the battlefield, extraordinary characters are constantly emerging, and the evil geniuses who walk out of the nine holy roads are all shining with their own light.
This round of battle lasted for three full days. After everyone left the battle, in the vast and endless battlefield, at a glance, there were only people who didn't talk much.
One hundred and sixty people.
From tens of thousands to now, only one hundred and sixty people are still on the battlefield.
The remaining 160 people are all monsters who were invited by Qiansheng Island but rejected, and want to challenge the core island of the Holy Dao Palace.
The rest of the people either entered the Thousand Saints Island to practice, or they were out.
On the ladder, the elder presiding over the battle looked into the battlefield and said, "Everyone must be tired from fighting, and some people have suffered some injuries. Take a day off. Tomorrow, many senior figures from the Holy Palace will come to watch the battle in person. Get ready, don't leave this island for a day, and don't allow any fights."
As soon as he finished speaking, many important figures in the Holy Palace stood up and flickered towards the Taoist Palace, and some people walked together to chat.
Down below, many people stepped towards the direction of the battlefield, and found the junior figures who were still on the battlefield. After all, many people from big forces were present today.
Many young people looked up at the Most Holy Dao Palace, and Bai Luli naturally had the most eyes on him. He was so dazzling that he was admired and admired by countless people.
Bai Luli raised his footsteps and walked towards a direction where Zhuge Sunyang and Zhuge Mingyue were there.
"Setting sun, bright moon." Bai Luli shouted with a smile.
"Lu Li." Zhuge Canyang responded with a smile, and said, "This time the Holy Palace recruits disciples, what do you think of the rest?"
"There are many good juniors, and I have seen her before, but now I see her fighting, and the reputation of a spiritual master is indeed well-deserved. I am afraid that many elders will rush to ask for it tomorrow. Who are you going to let Hua Jieyu choose?" Practice under the sect," Bai Luli said softly.
"Mingyue said that she respects her own choice." Zhuge Canyang said.
"That's right, Zhuge Xing is also very good. In addition to Huang Jiuge, Xu Que, Chi Meng and others this time, there are indeed many outstanding juniors. Although there are a few people who are relatively low in level, they have already shown their strength. Very strong potential, this year is better than three years ago, it seems that tomorrow will be very exciting." Bai Luli said with a smile.
"Isn't it Bai Ze? I heard that he needs your advice. He is extremely talented. I am also very much looking forward to tomorrow's battle between the strongest juniors." Zhuge Canyang said.
"Well, I'm going to the Taoist Palace first." Bai Luli nodded slightly to Zhuge Sunyang and Zhuge Mingyue, and then drifted away in a natural and unrestrained way.
After he left, Zhuge Canyang looked at Zhuge Mingyue beside him, and said softly, "For someone as outstanding as Bai Luli, there is no second person in the entire barren state, and he is humble. Click to stop, never exceed half a point, I really don't know what you are thinking."
Zhuge Mingyue glanced at Zhuge Canyang with a smile, and said softly, "Don't you think that if people are too perfect, they will be elusive?"
Zhuge Canyang looked at her, Bai Luli could indeed be called a perfect person.
Handsome, outstanding talent, prominent background, super strength, the youngest person in the wild list, and one of the top ten.
From him, it seems that no flaws can be seen.
"I still prefer to be cute." Zhuge Mingyue smiled and stepped out, heading towards the place where Ye Futian and the others were below??To stop, not more than half a point, I really don't know what you are thinking. "
Zhuge Mingyue glanced at Zhuge Canyang with a smile, and said softly, "Don't you think that if people are too perfect, they will be elusive?"
Zhuge Canyang looked at her, Bai Luli could indeed be called a perfect person.
Handsome, outstanding talent, prominent background, super strength, the youngest person in the wild list, and one of the top ten.
From him, it seems that no flaws can be seen.
"I still prefer to be cute." Zhuge Mingyue smiled and stepped out, heading towards the place where Ye Futian and the others were below.
Text Chapter 552: Nympho
Zhuge Mingyue brought Bei Tang Xing'er to Ye Futian and the others, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu smiled and shouted: "Second Senior Sister."
"Young junior brother is doing very well." Bei Tang Xing'er smiled softly.
"Senior Sister Xing'er, why didn't you participate in this assessment?" Ye Futian asked.
"I'm not very interested in cultivation." Bei Tang Xing'er said with a smile, "I'll just follow Second Senior Sister."
"Today is just Qiansheng Island's selection of disciples. The most outstanding people from all over the Nine Sacred Roads and Barren States have not really confronted each other. You have only learned the strength of Xieji alone. Tomorrow will be the real topic. Can you bear it? "Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, she naturally knows Ye Futian's talent, but it's just that his level is a little lower, and he will suffer a lot.
The remaining one hundred people are the weakest of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. There are not many ninth-class princes, but most of them are eighth-class princes and seventh-class princes. In the realm of the sixth-class princes, the gap between characters at this level is too big, so many talents don't like Ye Futian. In tomorrow's battlefield, even if the talent in the heavenly realm is outstanding, they may still only be spectators.
"I've tried it before I know." Ye Futian responded.
"Then you can do your best. Tomorrow will be different from today. Those big figures at the top of the Holy Way Palace will only choose a few people. If you are not eye-catching enough, you may choose someone else." Zhuge Mingyue said, Supreme Holy Way Palace It is a holy place for practice, and she naturally hopes that Ye Futian can enter the Holy Dao Palace to practice, which is the best choice for Ye Futian.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Okay, don't disturb you and Xie Yu, there are many good places for trysts on the island." Zhuge Mingyue gave the two of them an ambiguous look, and then left with Bei Tang Xing'er.
After Zhuge Mingyue left, Chenyuan, Mu Chuan, and Mu Zhiqiu all came here.
"Zhiqiu, why don't you continue to try?" Ye Futian looked at Mu Zhiqiu and asked. Before that, Mu Zhiqiu agreed to the invitation of an elder in Qiansheng Island, and was going to practice under the other party's sect.
"Tomorrow's competition is too fierce. That senior is my brother's teacher. He said before that he is willing to accept me as a disciple. Now I have achieved my purpose of coming." Mu Zhiqiu said softly.
Ye Futian nodded, but didn't say much.
Mu Zhifan in the back kept his face ashen. Ye Futian had already obtained the qualification to enter the Holy Palace, but he refused. From this point of view, he has already surpassed him.
"Futian, release your strongest strength tomorrow." Chenyuan said to Ye Futian. Although he was reluctant to give up the Saint Son of Star Academy to practice in the Holy Dao Palace, but now the other two of the three major courtyards are against Ye Futian. Futian has murderous intentions, and only entering the Holy Palace is the most suitable choice for Ye Futian.
"Dean, I will try my best." Ye Futian nodded.
"Why do you sound like you are still hiding your strength today?" Mu Chuan was a little upset. Ye Futian and his fellows were allowed to enter the Qiansheng Island of the Holy Dao Palace, and they all refused, which made him very embarrassing.
"Mu Chuan, he hasn't officially entered the Holy Palace today, so it's still too late for you to promise to defend him, or you might not need it tomorrow." Chenyuan urged again.
"Get out." Mu Chuan scolded, why do you feel that his Zhaixing Mansion is mainly posted up?
It is simply unreasonable.
"Heh." Chen Yuan sneered: "You don't have a thorough understanding of your younger generation. Mu Zhiqiu and Ye Futian are on good terms, but you are stubborn. Sooner or later, Zhaixing Mansion will be destroyed by your hands."
Ye Futian blinked, looked at Chenyuan, and then looked at Hua Jieyu beside him. Seeing Hua Jieyu smiling and looking at him, he couldn't help saying: "Dean, you can't talk nonsense as an old man. Zhiqiu is just a friend, a simple friend."
"Zhiqiu, right?" Ye Futian looked at Mu Zhiqiu and asked.
What kind of confusion does this old man make? He will die.
"One moment of quick talk, one moment of quick talk." Chen Yuan waved his hand with a smile, Ye Futian saw his smile and wanted to hit someone.
Mu Zhiqiu showed a strange look, and took a look at Hua Jieyu, and the two beautiful women looked at each other for a moment. Mu Zhiqiu saw Hua Jieyu's gentle smile, and didn't feel the slightest malice, even though she was extremely beautiful. , Mu Zhiqiu still couldn't help giving a secret praise in his heart, she is indeed a peerless beauty.
She looked away, nodded slightly to Ye Futian, and hummed.
Seeing Gu Yunxi, Qin Yin and other beauties standing aside, Ye Futian thought that something might happen if he stayed here, so he said, "I heard that this island is very beautiful. If you are free, let's go for a walk. gone."
Having said that, he took Hua Jieyu and walked away, not forgetting to send a voice transmission to Qin Yin: "Qin Yin, take care of Tsing Yi for me."
Qin Yin; "Didn't you see that many people are targeting you? The battle tomorrow may not be easy. If you want to enter the Holy Palace, you may not be able to fight like you did with Xieji today. So, let's see if you can have it today." breakthrough." Hua Jieyu said.
"It's only less than a day." Ye Futian said: "I think it's better to sleep and recuperate."
"If you break through to the prince, you can sleep as you like." Hua Jieyu glared at him.
"How do you sleep with me?" Ye Futian blinked.
Hua Jieyu was taken aback for a moment, and then her pretty face blushed. This guy deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.
"If you can break through before the battle tomorrow, that's fine." Hua Jieyu suddenly smiled, looking at that face, Ye Futian's heart was beating, this temptation
"Jieyu, I think what you said is very reasonable. Tomorrow's battle is so important that you must practice hard. I will practice now." Ye Futian said very seriously: "Don't stop me."
As he spoke, his figure flickered, and he found an excellent place, then sat cross-legged, and actually started to practice.
Hua Jieyu sat on a rock not far from him, put his hands on his knees, and dragged his chin with his palms, quietly looking at the cultivating figure, with a gentle smile on his face all the time, I haven't seen you for two years, this guy It's getting better and better
Text Chapter Five Hundred and Fifty-Three Shameless (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)
Ye Futian sat on the boulder, expelling distracting thoughts, with no distractions, his spiritual power blended with the world, and he felt the aura of the world.
The seven-color radiance is shining, and now the luster of the six elements is even brighter, but the emerald green wood attribute aura is slightly dimmed. He has only the wood attribute and has not yet realized the meaning of a prince, so his perception of the wood attribute aura is slightly weaker.
The six-colored brilliance disappeared from his perception, leaving only the emerald green wood attribute aura surrounding his body. At the same time, his consciousness entered the palace of life, the ancient trees of the world stood tall in the vast land, the sun and the moon hung high, and the thunder dragon entangled the ancient trees Flying, there is also a golden-winged roc perched on the tree, and a god ape guarding the tree. Many life souls, centered on the ancient tree life soul, are extremely harmonious.
The wood attribute is different from other attributes. The wood attribute spells he practiced in the past were all master control. Most of the wood attribute spells he comes into contact with now are control, and very few are direct attacks.
However, the last time his life was in danger, it was the ancient tree's life soul that reshaped his meridians and bones for him.
The most obvious feature of the wood attribute is that it embraces all things and is endless. The man who killed Du Ao before, his wood attribute spells became more and more terrifying when the flames burned.
?Stay firmly on the green hills, establish roots and break rocks, endure thousands of blows, and be destroyed by others, I will stand firm by myself.
So, what should the Will of Wood be?
In the palace of life, the ancient trees of the world are constantly changing their colors, sometimes turning into gold, sometimes turning into purple, the ancient trees are swaying, and the sound of rattling comes out, as if they are telling something.
A flash of inspiration flashed in Ye Futian's mind, and then he saw emerald green light shining around his body, a huge ancient tree grew from behind, its branches and leaves expanded wildly, soared upwards, covering the sky and covering the sun, and soon turned into a A towering tree stands on the edge of this cliff.
The branches and leaves swayed with the wind, and the aura condensed crazily on the ancient tree, and then golden vines appeared, which turned into death-coiled spells and continued to spread out towards the distance.
"The ancient tree of the world contains everything in the world, the ancient tree is immortal, and the aura does not rot." Ye Futian murmured, and then the sun hung high above the ancient tree, releasing the terrible fire of the sacred furnace, refining everything, the ancient The emerald green radiance on the tree merged into the divine furnace, making the flames burn more vigorously. There was a faint green light in the flame of the divine furnace, which made the divine fire appear a tinge of emerald green, making it more terrifying than before.
"I understand." Ye Futian thought to himself, the will of the wood attribute should be like this.
With a slight movement of the mind, the emerald green spiritual energy in the surrounding world suddenly seemed to become clearer, frantically pouring into the ancient tree behind him, and then submerging into the body.
Will is the perception of spiritual power, the improvement of perception, the absorption of spiritual energy and the improvement of spiritual power will be faster.
Even, the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth resonated with him, and the whole world seemed to turn green, full of vitality.
"I realized it again." Hua Jieyu sat next to him, with a bright smile in his beautiful eyes, this guy is still so powerful.
Ye Futian had already comprehended the princely will of the six attributes before, and his comprehension had already arrived. In addition, the life soul of the wood attribute is the natal life soul, and it did not take long to realize the will of wood.
But now the mental strength is not enough, there is still a little distance from the prince, but it is getting closer.
The city in the island is still bustling and lively, and the edge of the cliff is peaceful and peaceful.
Before I knew it, a day passed.
At sunrise, the faint sunlight falls on the cliff, warm and peaceful.
Two figures leaned quietly on a boulder. The man was handsome and unrestrained, and the woman was peerless. She leaned gently on the young man's chest, and the hair on her forehead was blown by the breeze, just like a painting.
"It's so beautiful." Ye Futian looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, and didn't know whether to praise the scenery or the people.
Hua Jieyu looked up at Ye Futian slightly and said, "Have you broken the barrier?"
"It's a little bit worse." Ye Futian touched his head in embarrassment, and said, "Just a little bit."
"That's gone." Hua Jieyu looked at him with a smile, "Then who told you to come here in the middle of the night?"
Ye Futian blinked, turned his head and said softly, "You didn't object either."
After the words fell, he felt a pain in his waist, and he couldn't help but gasped.
You are such a big person, why do you still use this trick?
"Why did someone rub against me last night, who is it?" Ye Futian blinked at the beautiful woman in his arms, Hua Jieyu's pretty face instantly flushed, and when he got up from his arms, Ye Futian was about to make a move quickly Jumped up from the ground and said, "The time has not come yet, I will continue to practice."
?As he spoke, he slid forward directly, Hua Jieyu stood up, graceful curves, a pair of slender legs in front of the sunrise, with a bright smile, glanced at the people around him, then looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Did you hear what they said?"
"Well, I heard it." Ye Futian nodded, but with a calm expression on his face, he didn't care.
"You see, in their eyes, I am still very good. Although I still feel that I am not as good as you, but I will work hard, and you are not allowed to abandon me in the future." Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly, like a hundred flowers blooming, making countless people around People's gazes were fixed there, and many people even stopped, looking at the incomparably stunning woman in astonishment.
Ye Futian was also stunned for a moment, then smiled gently, feeling warm in his heart, the goblin is still so understanding.
"Silly woman, what are you thinking." Ye Futian reached out and rubbed Hua Jieyu's head, Hua Jieyu stared at him coquettishly, and the two walked forward side by side, leaving a group of people in a mess in the wind.
sHappy Mid-Autumn Festival, Wuhen should finish at least one chapter early and go to dinner.
Text Chapter 554: Top Ten in the Desolate Sky List
At the foot of the Holy Dao Palace, there was a vast battlefield. At this time, a mighty figure had gathered, and the end could not be seen at a glance.
Some people stepped into the battlefield one after another. They were the 160 Tianjiao figures selected yesterday, as well as their friends and elders.
Many people are talking about today's battle, talking about those romantic figures.
When Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu came to the battlefield, Yu Sheng and the others were already here. Seeing them coming, Yi Xiaoshi and the others all cast contemptuous glances, thinking that they didn¡¯t know where they went on a date yesterday. The smile on Futian's face at this moment seemed like a spring breeze, and it seemed that he had a very happy day.
Some people also saw Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu walking hand in hand, casting cold gazes.
Zhuge Xing stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes like a blade, and the younger generations of the Zhuge family also looked a little unhappy. The two were very affectionate, and they didn't know where they went or what they did yesterday. It seems that this time, It is really for nothing to make a wedding dress for others, and to cultivate a spiritual teacher.
At this moment, two more figures flickered over, they were Zhuge Mingyue and Beitang Xing'er, Zhuge Mingyue looked at them dubiously, and said with a smile: "It seems that yesterday was a good day."
"Senior Sister." Hua Jieyu shouted a little shyly.
"How are you preparing?" Zhuge Mingyue asked Ye Futian.
"It shouldn't be a big problem to enter the Taoist Palace." Ye Futian said, Zhuge Mingyue's beautiful eyes brightened a bit, and she looked at Ye Futian with a smile, very confident.
"Several of the top figures in the Most Holy Dao Palace are top experts in the Huangtian Ranking, so take advantage of this opportunity." Zhuge Mingyue said with a light smile.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"When someone from the Holy Palace invites you, just look at my eyes." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile. Ye Futian blinked, and then nodded seriously. Familiar, for someone as outstanding as him, if all the powerhouses in the Holy Path Palace are scrambling for it, I don't know who to choose. The second senior sister is really thoughtful.
"Xieyu, little lion, you all have to work hard too." Zhuge Mingyue looked at the others and said.
"Must." Yi Xiaoshi held his head high, and he must not be worse than Ye Futian. As a senior brother, he must be proud this time, and he must not be compared by that guy, especially in front of the second senior sister, otherwise he will be the senior brother in the future. Stop trying to hold your head up and be a human being.
"It's up to you." Zhuge Mingyue smiled, then turned and walked towards the Holy Palace.
"Sister Mingyue." At this moment, a voice came out, Zhuge Mingyue turned his eyes, and then looked in another direction, it was Zhuge Xing calling him.
"Although it shows that Sister Yue seems to value them very much, but competing on the same stage, I will fight for the glory of the Zhuge family. If there is a collision, I will definitely not show mercy." Zhuge Xing looked at Zhuge Mingyue and said, Zhuge Mingyue is His cousin, who left the family when she was young, didn't care much about the people and affairs of the Zhuge family until she came back two years later. On the contrary, she was very kind to Hua Jieyu.
However, because Hua Jieyu was originally a beautiful woman in the world, everyone in Zhuge's family had some ideas, so they didn't have much opinion. However, it seems that Zhuge Mingyue is good to Hua Jieyu not because of Hua Jieyu, but because of Hua Jieyu. Because of her little junior brother.
As a disciple of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Xing was naturally very upset.
Zhuge Mingyue has high hopes for Ye Futian, but for them, she seems to have no expectations at all. In her eyes, is there any glory of the family?
"You also said that you are competing on the same stage, so naturally you don't need to be merciful, just be yourself, and I hope you can bring glory to the family." Zhuge Mingyue smiled, then turned and walked away.
"I will." Zhuge Xing's tone was full of pride, and then he looked at Ye Futian. At this time, Ye Futian also glanced at him, and then looked away.
"Futian." Chenyuan and his party came over, Ye Futian looked over there, and Mu Chuan, the master of Zhaixing Palace, was still there, and Mu Zhiqiu was also beside him.
"Dean." Ye Futian shouted.
"You are the Holy Son, you should suppress a generation." Chen Yuan looked at Ye Futian, repeating the conversation they had had when they were at Star Academy.
Ye Futian looked at the anticipation in Chenyuan's eyes, nodded and said: "Okay."
"Idiots talk about dreams." Mu Chuan seemed to attack Ye Futian and Chenyuan habitually.
"Senior, why are you still here? Didn't Zhiqiu already choose the practice island?" Ye Futian asked Mu Chuan with a smile, this old guy is quite funny.
"It's very interesting to watch the juniors fight for the front. More importantly, with so many talented people here, I can see how you, the holy son of the Star Academy, were defeated and eliminated." Mu Chuan glanced at Ye Futian lightly.
"Then let's watch, senior.?" Ye Futian smiled.
More and more people came, and one hundred and sixty Tianjiao figures also arrived one after another. In the direction of the ladder of the Holy Dao Palace, figures appeared in many high places. They sat quietly in one place, looking at the Below, the stage was very calm, but many elders from the Holy Palace bowed slightly to them, showing
Of course the status is very honorable.
"The Xianjun Liuyun has arrived." Someone looked towards the high place, and there was an old man sitting quietly in one place, but was recognized by many people in Qiansheng Island.
"The Qijue Xianjun has also arrived."
"That's Daozang Xianjun."
"Senior Sword Demon." Another figure appeared, attracting countless people's attention in an instant. Sword Demon, one of the three strongest sword cultivators in Huangzhou, is a superpower on Huangtian List.
The three major sword cultivators on the Huangtian list are Yan Wuji, the owner of the Sword Saint Villa, a descendant of the Sword Saint;
These three people represent the highest kendo achievement in the barren state.
Yan Wuji, the owner of the Sword Saint Villa, will not pass it on to outsiders. He heard that the owner of Xuelou is a murderous sword, and he hardly accepts successors. Therefore, the greatest hope of sword cultivators in the barren state is to enter the Holy Palace and worship under the sword demon sect , so Sword Demon's popularity can be said to be extremely high, and many people present are probably coming for him.
Many people were extremely excited and excited to see the appearance of the legendary powerhouses of the Holy Palace.
Of course, when Bai Luli, the young lord of Baiyun City, appeared, it was also highly anticipated.
Bai Luli's cultivation might not be as strong as those great figures in the Most Holy Dao Palace, but none of these big figures could match his ranking on the Desolate Heaven Ranking. Among all the people present, Bai Luli was the highest ranking figure on the Desolate Heaven Ranking. ranked tenth.
The Huangtian List is a list of the top figures in the entire vast barren state, and one can imagine what it means to be ranked tenth.
Of the nine people in front of him, which one is not a super existence with a strong reputation.
Let's say that the ninth place on the Huangtian list is the swordsman killing god, the landlord of Tingxuelou; the eighth place is a super giant in the Alchemy City; the seventh place is a super powerful existence in the Holy Palace.
The sixth place on the Huangtian list is Zhuge Qingfeng, the head of the Zhuge family; the fifth place on the Huangtian list is the head of the royal family; the fourth place on the Huangtian list is the owner of Baiyun City.
The top three on the Huangtian list, the two are the peak existences of the Most Holy Dao Palace, as for the remaining second person on the Huangtian list, she is in the Ice and Snow Temple.
Therefore, among the top ten of the Huangtian list, four people practiced in the most holy way palace. Among them, the two top ten existences, Baiyun City Lord and Zhuge Qingfeng, were also disciples of the most holy way. What is the status of the palace in the barren state!
The name of the holy place is by no means a vain name.
Except for the 160 Tianjiao in the battlefield, other irrelevant people withdrew from the battlefield one after another and gave up their positions. Everyone felt that the atmosphere at the moment was a little different, the top giants, the top monster geniuses.
Today's battle can be said to be the pinnacle battle of the lower princes.
"Let's start." After everyone arrived one after another, a big man said to the old man on the ladder. The old man nodded slightly, looked towards the direction of the battlefield, and said, "Everyone is scattered at the edge of the battlefield. They're all separated by a distance."
Everyone nodded one after another, and even people from the same force dispersed. Ye Futian glanced at Hua Jieyu and Yu Sheng, then nodded to each other, and then spread towards the surrounding direction, each standing in a different direction.
The huge battlefield can easily accommodate one hundred and sixty people, and everyone is far apart.
"The selection of core island disciples by the Most Holy Dao Palace is generally selected from the top 100 people. Now that there are 160 people left in the battlefield, we no longer deliberately kick out 60 people. Instead, we will fight directly. The winner To advance, the elders of the most holy way palace will select disciples from among the losers. Those who are selected can enter the most holy way palace to practice as long as they are willing, and if they don't want to, they can leave directly; Out."
The elders on the ladder announced the rules. The rules for selecting the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace are quite special. They are selected from the losers, and this continues. The defeated people are selected, and the defeated people are actually getting stronger and stronger.
One hundred and sixty people, except for the last one, all the rest will be defeated.
But in the battle, you can see the strength of the battle.
Today, in any battle, one must go all out and show all his abilities, and there will be no second chance to fight.
In principle, this round of decisive battle is even more cruel than the previous selection of disciples in Qiansheng Island. Even some powerful people may be eliminated because of their lack of performance.
"The rules of the challenge are a little different from the previous ones. You cannot challenge the same person repeatedly. After one round, everyone must participate in the battle." The strong man on the ladder continued to announce, two-two confrontation, one hundred and sixty people, one round of battle There are 80 duels, half of them advance, those who advance can continue to fight, and the losers are either selected or directly eliminated.
"As for the order of the challenge, it is also very simple. Whoever stands up first will be the first to challenge. If two people come out at the same time, then there is no need to choose an opponent, and the two will fight directly." The old man continued to announce, and then said: "Now, it's time to start. The battlefield is completely handed over to you!"Some powerful people may be directly out of the competition because of their lack of performance, and they will be eliminated.
"The rules of the challenge are a little different from the previous ones. You cannot challenge the same person repeatedly. After one round, everyone must participate in the battle." The strong man on the ladder continued to announce, two-two confrontation, one hundred and sixty people, one round of battle There are 80 duels, half of them advance, those who advance can continue to fight, and the losers are either selected or directly eliminated.
"As for the order of the challenge, it is also very simple. Whoever stands up first will be the first to challenge. If two people come out at the same time, then there is no need to choose an opponent, and the two will fight directly." The old man continued to announce, and then said: "Now, it's time to start, the battlefield is completely handed over to you! ?
Text Chapter 555: Ultimate Speed
As soon as the old man on the ladder finished speaking, a figure flickered out, and he was the first to walk out of the battlefield.
When the rest of the people saw him walking out, they didn't come out in a hurry. It was a top-notch talented person named Han Xiang from Lilu.
This round of decisive battle is to choose opponents by yourself, and it is also a test of everyone's psychology. Han Xiang's realm is the ninth rank of a prince, and he belongs to a very low realm in the battlefield, occupying a great disadvantage, so he must not hesitate to catch it first. initiative, otherwise it would be very dangerous to be challenged and targeted.
He thought that even if someone had the same idea as him and came out first to meet them, they probably wouldn't be those top figures. Sure enough, he was fast enough to walk out first and seized this opportunity.
Han Xiang looked at the crowd on the edge of the battlefield. Most of them were at the level of the eighth and seventh princes. There were not many people in his same realm, and those two were the only ones who were lower than him.
Therefore, his eyes fell on Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Ye Futian abolished Yannan of the Juggernaut Villa before, which is very dangerous. Although Yu Sheng also defeated his opponent and came here, it is relatively not so dazzling, so Han Xiang's eyes fell on Yu Sheng, and he said, "I challenge you!" he."
His idea is that if he wins one game first, he will have at least one more chance to perform, and even if he loses later, the probability of being selected will be greater.
Therefore, he challenged the rest of his life to strive for a stable victory.
Ye Futian saw Han Xiang looking at him, and seeing that the other party chose Yu Sheng, he understood the other party's thoughts. This person's cultivation seems to be a ninth-class prince, and his combat effectiveness is extraordinary, but it is not good to choose who
He glanced at Han Xiang with some sympathy. With the way of fighting for the rest of his life, Han Xiang might have no chance at all, and he has no chance with the Holy Palace. If he chooses someone else, even if he loses, he may still have a chance.
Yu Sheng stepped out and glanced at Han Xiang, but he was very calm.
"Han Xiang, please advise."
"The rest of my life."
The two reported their names, and then a terrible metal storm blew up on Han Xiang's body. This storm was extremely sharp, as if it was about to tear everything apart, and spread out around the body, which was very terrifying.
Yu Sheng stretched out his palm, filled with demonic energy, and a dark golden Fangtian painted halberd appeared in his palm.
In the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, Ning Lao's eyes fell on Yu Sheng. He was indeed a demonic evildoer. It is said that he can be transformed into a demon. Did Ning Huang die in his hands?
"Han Xiang, I'm afraid it's going to be miserable." Other people on Shenglu don't know who Yu Sheng is, but people on Chenlu know who Yu Sheng is. Many people can't forget the scene of Yu Sheng standing in front of Jinxiao City and shouting murderer Yu Sheng .
It is also unlucky for Han Xiang to choose the rest of his life to challenge.
Yu Sheng's body was covered with a layer of dark golden magical armor, and the cold and terrifying aura gave Han Xiang a sense of danger. The wings of the demon god bloomed, and then Yu Sheng stepped on the ground, his body flew into the air, and landed on the sky On the ground, the dark golden pupils looked down at Han Xiang, looking down on everything.
Seeing those pupils, Han Xiang had a thought, whether he chose the wrong opponent
"Om." The demon-like wings behind Yu Sheng trembled, and he swooped down with Fang Tian's painting halberd in his hand. Han Xiang had no time to think about it, and the terrifying metal storm gathered around his body turned into the sharpest fragments, killing Yu Sheng's body. , This is a large-scale attack spell with a huge coverage and nowhere to escape. Every golden light in the terrifying metal storm is as sharp as a sword, cutting the void with the wind, making an extremely sharp sound.
The horrific storm tore directly and slashed at Yu Sheng's body. However, when the golden storm touched Yu Sheng's armor body, it made an extremely ear-piercing sound, like the friction of a sword, but it couldn't cut in. Can't break through the condensed dark golden armor defense.
Han Xiang's face changed. His attack was extremely sharp, but he couldn't even break through the opponent's armor.
At this moment, a figure of a demon god appeared in his pupils, and an incomparably terrifying coercion descended, making him feel terrified, as if he was about to kneel down and surrender.
An extremely terrifying metal storm gathered in front of him, turning into a huge golden armored figure in the shape of a soul, holding an extremely sharp golden spear, stabbing out towards the void, shattering everything.
?The Fang Tian painting halberd in Yu Sheng's hand came out, and a supreme killing power came down, breaking the god-suppressing style of the divine halberd.
There was a loud "bang", the spear shattered, the body of the golden armored God of War was shattered, Fang Tian painted a halberd to kill everything, and fell on Han Xiang's body, Han Xiang's body was instantly knocked out, fell to the edge of the battlefield, and kept yelling He vomited blood, his face was pale, and he put his palm on his chest, only feeling that the bones there were broken.Seeing his shadow, he couldn't catch his real body, and he was like a real golden-winged roc, blooming at the limit speed.
"What kind of movement is this that looks like a golden-winged roc."
"The combination of body skills and spells." Someone's heart trembled, it was too gorgeous.
Zhuge Ling's complexion changed, he stepped back, and then the terrifying thunder spells came together, and with all five fingers out, dazzling rays of extreme light suddenly burst out.
However, at the moment when the robbery light bloomed, he saw the afterimage of the bird flying past in front of the robbery light, and the next moment Zhuge Ling felt an extremely dangerous feeling.
"There." Many people looked behind Zhuge Ling in shock, and an afterimage condensed and appeared above Zhuge Ling's head.
Many people's hearts are pounding, how can it be so fast? His speed is faster than thunder and lightning
Text Chapter 556 Soft persimmon?
Jinpeng spreads its wings and rises with the wind. Ye Futian's series of body movements before are like a divine bird, the roc, riding the wind, as if blending into the wind, and the arc it draws is very natural.
When everyone reacted, he had already appeared on Zhuge Ling's real body. At this moment, all the thunder and illusion bodies dissipated, and vines swept out from Ye Futian's body, instantly locking Zhuge Ling's throat and body. Live, just like the battle with Yannan before, moreover, more relaxed and natural.
"Om." The gust of wind passed by, and Ye Futian spread his wings like a roc, bringing Zhuge Ling's body high into the sky, and in an instant he landed in the direction of Zhuge Xing, the vines were thrown out, and Zhuge Ling's body fell backwards in an instant It fell forward, and with a loud noise, Zhuge Ling's body was directly thrown out of the battlefield.
"Second defeat."
Many people's hearts trembled. Seeing the figure spreading its wings in the void, they were a little uneasy. It turned out that Ye Futian hadn't shown his real speed before. Is this his limit speed? Like Jinpeng, Zhuge Ling is also good at it. Speed, but in front of Ye Futian, his speed was not revealed at all.
With a tremor of the golden wings, Ye Futian glides in the void and returns directly to his position. This battle seems to be effortless.
The void was quiet for a while, and many people felt it was weird. Ye Futian did not show the realm of a prince. He just killed an eighth-rank prince from the Zhuge family in a flash. I don¡¯t know how the people of the Zhuge family are feeling at the moment.
Ye Futian didn't hurt Zhuge Ling. When he got up from the ground, his face was pale. This battle was a battle of shame.
Even, it was the worst battle of his life. However, this kind of battle was a battle that attracted much attention. One can imagine how he felt in his heart.
He looked in the direction of the Most Holy Dao Palace, but no one looked at him. In such a shameful battle, I am afraid that even the people of Qiansheng Island would not take a fancy to him, let alone those top figures, he Zhuge Ling and the previous Zhuge Ping Same, unable to enter the Most Holy Path Palace.
This time the Patriarch expects them to try their best to enter the Taoist Palace to practice. In such a situation, how to explain to the elders when they go back
"The next battle." The old man on the ladder said indifferently. No one would imagine Zhuge Ling's mood. The winner and the loser, the loser, naturally few people pay attention, especially the defeat is so miserable, it is not worth it for others. cast attention.
Zhuge Ling looked gloomy, clenched his fists, and looked at Ye Futian. At this time, Ye Futian didn't look at him at all, and stood there quietly. Next, he could rest for a long time. Zhuge Ling challenged him in the second battle. It saved him a lot of trouble.
At this moment, two figures flashed out almost at the same time, and descended on the battlefield. They were all stunned for a moment, and looked at each other. One of them changed his face slightly, while the other's expression was extremely sharp, and he cursed coldly, "Idiot."
The person who spoke was Yan Jiu from Sword Saint Villa.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng actually advanced to this round. He came out first to avenge Yannan. At least he could still choose Ye Wuchen, but it happened that a Tianjiao from Zhoulu also wanted to go out first.
According to the rules, only the two of them will fight.
"You're lucky." Yan Jiu gave Ye Wuchen a cold look, and then stepped out, step by step towards the middle of the battlefield. Around his body, the sword energy fluttered, moving forward with his body.
The Tianjiao who walked out of Zhoulu was a ninth-class prince. Because of his low level, he wanted to find someone from the same realm to fight first, but he didn't expect to meet Yan Jiu, but since he was already like this, he had to fight.
Yan Jiu continued to step out, and before he arrived, he felt a monstrous sword intent coming, and the terrifying sword will seemed to tear through his mind and body.
"roll."
Yan Jiu opened his mouth coldly, and the sword energy was like rain, covering the sky and covering the sun and falling towards the opponent. The strong man gathered strong defensive force to block the sword rain, but in the sword rain, there were many sword energy gathered together, turning into a huge and boundless handle The sky-suppressing giant sword shreds everything.
The heavy sword among the nine swords of heaven and man.
There was a crisp sound of clicking, the defense was instantly shattered, and the epee fell down with a monstrous sword intent, and the man shouted, "I admit defeat."
He felt that if Yan Jiu didn't stop, he would be pierced by Wan Jian, and he would definitely die.
"Unlucky guy." Everyone thought to themselves, met Yan Jiu from the Juggernaut Villa, a descendant of the Juggernaut, the realm itself is two realms higher than him, and he is a top evildoer, so naturally they were crushed without any suspense.
With such a battle situation, the loser was naturally not able to be selected to the Holy Path Palace. From the beginning to now, there have been three consecutive duels, and none of the losers of the three battles has been selected.
It's cruel, these people who are out of the game have no chance with the Holy Palace. In fact, beforeThere are also many monster-level characters in Thousand Saints Island, but they know the cruelty of today's battle, and they are very likely to meet top-level figures, at least eighth-class princes, and they will be more confident in participating in today's battle.
"Jieyu, Wuchen, try your best to start the battle as early as possible, and don't drag it behind." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen through voice transmission. In this situation, those top figures can be calm and relaxed. Some people are more likely to take the initiative to attack in the early stage. Therefore, Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen took the initiative to go out, and the worst case is to go out at the same time as others, and the probability of encountering top people is relatively small.
Both of them understood what Ye Futian meant. After another battle, Ye Wuchen rushed out first. There was one person who had the same idea as him. That person was an eighth-class prince with extraordinary strength. In the end, Ye Wuchen defeated his opponent by integrating the Sky Eye Sword Art into the Ten Thousand Swords attack, and was qualified to advance to the next round. The person he defeated was actually not weak, and it could even be said that he was quite powerful. Although he is powerful, he was still not favored by the big figures in the Holy Palace. After all, his realm was higher than that of Ye Wuchen and he was defeated.
When Hua Jieyu walked out, no one walked out at the same time as her. She chose one of the few ninth-class princes, and now the number of ninth-class princes in the entire battlefield is getting smaller and smaller.
In the battle of the same realm, Hua Jieyu naturally defeated his opponent without any suspense. The spiritual master has the reputation of the ultimate mage, which is by no means a vain name.
As the battle continued to erupt, there was finally an unexpected strong duel, and there was also an unsightly challenged, who erupted with astonishing strength, and more and more people were eliminated. In this first round, few people were challenged The big man of the Dao Palace is being selected.
In the past assessments of the Holy Dao Palace, those big men were selected from the last one hundred people. At the beginning of this battle, there were one hundred and sixty people. Surprisingly, even if none of the eighty people who were eliminated were selected, there is no fuss.
Ape Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi also defeated their opponents. To Ye Futian's surprise, Zui Qianchou seemed to narrowly beat his opponent every time, as did the previous battle. None of them were out this round.
After one round, of the lineup of 160 people, only 80 people remained on the battlefield, and six people were selected by the big figures of the Holy Palace, all of whom were defeated in the strong dialogue.
"It's been a round of fighting. I'll give you an incense stick of time to adjust in place." The elder on the ladder said. Many people sat cross-legged, and some closed their eyes. We eliminated them again, and there were not many weak ones left.
They are very clear, nine holy roads, if there are eighty people, there are only nine people in one holy road on average, and one holy road represents a direction, what does it mean to have an average of nine people
The person who stands out is the most monstrous existence on this holy road.
Among the nine holy roads, there seem to be more people walking out of Chen Road, which makes many people look strange. Chen Road is not the most promising holy road, and there are more than ten people left. Ye Futian and his group, Seven of them remained on the battlefield.
"After this round of eruption is over, the weaker ones will probably all be eliminated, and those who remain will be top fighters." Someone said, if this round ends, there will only be forty people left. The forty people selected from the nine holy roads in the entire barren state can imagine how strong the fighting power is.
"On the battlefield at this moment, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Ye Wuchen are still relatively weak. This round, I'm afraid they should all be out." The people outside discussed.
Many people nodded in agreement. Before Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen and their group showed very strong combat effectiveness, but strength is relative. There are not many people left, even the eighth-class princes. They are all seventh-class princes, and the gap in realm is becoming more and more difficult to overcome.
Before Ye Futian faced Zhuge Ling, but next he may have to face characters such as Zhuge Xing, Xie Ji, and Yan Jiu.
too difficult.
"Chu Chang." At this moment, on the battlefield, Bingyi, the mortal saint, transmitted her voice to Chu Chang. Many of them may be stronger than you, and it is difficult to go forward, you try to gain the initiative, and choose an opponent from Ye Futian and his group, the chances of winning will be greater."
In today's battlefield, with a glance, there are almost no weak people, only Ye Futian and the others, whose realm is the lowest.
? Chu Chang glanced at Ye Futian and the others with beautiful eyes. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were still in the sky. Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen were ninth-class princes, and they were indeed the most promising opponents on the battlefield.
It's just that Ye Futian's speed in the battle just now is still fresh in her memory. Will he create surprises again?
Ye Futian was practicing with his eyes closed, as if he felt something, when he opened his eyes, he saw many eyes wandering around him, and he immediately understood why.
In the current situation on the battlefield, everyone regards him, Yu Sheng and others as the easiest to pinch, so these people are thinking, pick themselves as opponents
So, wait and see.
"It's time." At this moment, the voice of the old man on the ladder came out again?As if he felt something, he opened his eyes, and saw many eyes wandering around him, and he immediately understood why.
In the current situation on the battlefield, everyone regards him, Yu Sheng and others as the easiest to pinch, so these people are thinking, pick themselves as opponents
So, wait and see.
"It's time." At this moment, the voice of the old man on the ladder came again.
Text Chapter 557: Ugly People Do Mischief
This time, it seems that everyone has become calmer, and no one is eager to take the lead.
At this moment, a lazy figure walked out slowly, and when they saw him appear, everyone just glanced at him lightly, and didn't feel too much pressure.
Drunk Qianchou, except for Ye Futian and the others, no one knows where he came from, only his name, and his cultivation is not bad, and now he is a seventh-class princely realm, sword cultivator.
But the previous battles were not particularly eye-catching, and they narrowly defeated their opponents, so not many people cared.
Many people are thinking, Zui Qianchou, who will he choose as his opponent?
"I challenge, Yan Jiu." Zui Qianchou said lazily, with a calm smile on his face, but his deep eyes suddenly became extremely solemn.
Yan Jiu, the descendant of Sword Saint Villa, after Yan Wuji, Yan Wuji was the second swordsman among the four major sword cultivators in Huangzhou, and now he ranks in the Huangtian list. It's not inferior to Swordsman Tingxue, but Swordsman Tingxue's sword is a murderous sword. If it's a life-saving sword, people in the world think that Swordsman Tingxue will win.
In today's battlefield, Yan Jiu and Xu Que should be the two with the highest swordsmanship. Zui Qianchou challenged Yan Jiu, which surprised many people, but maybe this is the pride of sword cultivators. People, to prove their own sword, this drunken thousand sorrows, is also worthy of admiration.
Yan Jiu stepped out, and glanced at Zui Qianchou with an indifferent expression. Zui Qianchou was not the opponent he wanted to challenge, but since Zui Qianchou walked out, then he had no choice but to fulfill the opponent.
The flow of sword intent is still the same as before. Thousands of sword qi turned into sword rain all over the sky, killing Zui Qianchou's body. Wings are transparent, when the sword is drawn, a curtain of swords appears around the body, strands of sword energy flow from the body, cutting off the rain of swords, above the void, an epee appears in the rain of swords, from Falling from the sky, killing everything, as if wanting to kill Zui Qianchou's body there.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp howling sound of the sword, and Zui Qianchou's body moved, and she escaped from the suppression of the epee. The sword moved across a strange arc, leaving the heavy sword's attack range, and continued to move forward, heading towards Yan Jiu.
In the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, the sword demon's eyes flashed, and the sword shadow seemed to be familiar.
Yan Jiu remained expressionless, the sharp sword behind him was ringing in the ear, and thousands of sword intents came together, turning into Nine Swords, accompanied by his fingers pointing at one finger, and in an instant, Nine Swords pierced through the air to kill Zui Qianshou, Nine Swords They didn't walk together, but at different speeds, as if deliberately staggering the time angle, and faintly blocked all Zui Qianchou's evasion routes.
The sword sealing style in the nine swords of heaven and man.
Nine swords came instantly, Zui Qianchou glanced at him, and then his body was like a flowing sword shadow, the sharp sword in his hand continued to cut the sword energy, but his movements did not stop at all, and he turned into a ghostly figure, like a drunk Folding forward like a man, the sword lights seem to jump and shuttle forward, connecting into a perfect arc, passing by the last sword of the nine swords.
"How can Zui Qianchou be so strong?" Qin Yin and other people from Jiuxian Mountain showed strange expressions. Isn't Zui Qianchou a casual cultivator from Baidi City? At the beginning Li Xun invited him several times but was rejected by him, all he knew was that he was addicted to alcohol, but now, he was able to fight Yan Jiu.
Zui Qianchou moves like flowing clouds and flowing water, seemingly relaxed, but in fact it is extremely thrilling, Yan Jiu's sword is so powerful, and even if he is not careful, he will be pierced by the sword.
Lightning flashes streaked across the void, killing Zui Qianchou who was approaching Yan Jiu continuously. The light and shadow sword was like lightning bolts, but at this moment Zui Qianchou suddenly burst out with an incomparably bright sword light, and his speed became even faster. Even faster, as if it was no longer a person, but like a sword drawing an incredible curve in the void, like the streamer of the sword.
A series of terrifying swords slammed into the void, making a violent roaring sound, and the light and shadow swords and shadow swords pierced the void at the same time.
"Is this the Drunken Sword?" Someone from the Holy Palace looked at the sword demon. Zui Qianchou also drank in the battlefield, and her body looked like a drunk.
"This is not the Drunken Sword." The Sword Demon said solemnly, "This is the Ghost Sword."
The eyes of the people around the sword demon flickered, and there was a wave of waves in their eyes, is it the ghost sword that has disappeared for a long time?
In the battlefield, the phantom of Zui Qianchou unexpectedly appeared, and the afterimages were like phantoms, passing by from different directions, descending beside Yan Jiu like ghostly figures.
At this moment, Yan Jiu closed his eyes, and the sword of Destiny Soul bloomed out, the heaven and the earth resonated, and thousands of swords trembled in the void, clanging and clanging.
"Heavenly Sword Promise, ten thousand swords come out together, kill." After Yan Jiu's words fell, his will and body seemed to be integrated with the endless sword intent in the vast world.On top of it, streaks of incomparably gorgeous brilliance are cut out, without dead ends, and all those who come close will be killed.
Everyone only saw the many phantoms of Zui Qianchou returning to one, and an extremely dazzling sword light erupted there, and the bodies of the two were separated at the touch of a touch. When the sword light dimmed, everyone saw it on Yan Jiu's face, There was a bloodstain unexpectedly, Yan Jiu dodged when someone saw the sword light, otherwise this
The first bloodstain was not on the face, but on the throat.
As for Zui Qianchou, it was even worse. He was blood-stained and shocking, but he still had a calm smile on his face, and he was still defeated.
Sometimes talent can determine the future in practice, no matter how hard you try, you will still be shackled by talent, so he still lost to Yan Jiu.
"Who are you, Gui Jianchou?" Yan Jiu stared at Zui Qianchou and asked, and only then did many people realize that the two names seemed somewhat similar.
Back then, among the Four Great Swordsmen, Wuji Sword and Ghost Sword became enemies, and finally the famous Ghost Sword was abolished. There were many rumors that he was dead, and there were also rumors that he lived an ordinary life incognito.
"Guess?" Zui Qianchou said with a smile, then turned around and walked away.
"Would you like to come under my sect?" At this time, towards the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, the Sword Demon said, Zui Qianchou looked up at the Sword Demon, and said: "Since I have met a famous teacher, I can't worship someone who is equally famous as my teacher. Forgive me."
"There is no need to be a teacher, just practice under my sect." The sword demon said again, it is indeed a great pity that the ghost sword was abolished among the four major sword cultivators back then.
Zui Qianchou glanced at the Sword Demon, then knelt down on both knees, and said: "Master once said that he had a drink and a sword discussion with Senior Sword Demon, and he admired him quite a lot. If he can practice under Senior Sword Demon, Master will be happy .¡±
"Get up." The sword demon nodded: "I also want to see your master again if I have the chance."
"Master has passed away." Zui Qianchou bowed his head and got up, the sword demon was taken aback for a moment, then saluted to the distance, and sighed: "There is one less sword in the barren state."
Zui Qianchou withdrew from the battlefield. Everyone looked at his back and felt a little uneasy. The master is dead, but he doesn't want to be a teacher of the sword demon. A casual cultivator in the area turned out to be a ghost sword disciple. So, when the ghost sword was abolished, he lived in seclusion in Baidi City in the Jiuxian Mountain area?
Ye Futian stared at the back of Zui Qianchou. He saw that Zui Qianchou's back was a bit sad, and he didn't feel the slightest joy. He chose to challenge Yan Jiu on this battlefield, presumably because he wanted to regain the lost for his master. Rong Guang let the world remember his master, but he was defeated, so Zui Qianchou was not happy.
There were also turmoil in Yan Jiu's heart. Zui Qianchou was defeated and was accepted by the Sword Demon, but everyone knew the grievances between the Sword Saint Villa and Ghost Sword, and the Sword Demon naturally knew it too. Then, would the Sword Demon still be willing to let the Sword Demon He started to practice swords?
?He came to Shenglu, besides seeing the arrogants of the barren state, he also has another purpose, which is to join the sword demon's sect, practice the sword skills of the sword demon, and learn from the strengths of hundreds of schools in order to be stronger.
He comes from the Sword Saint Villa, but he has not yet had a teacher. If he can learn from the Sword Demon, it is equivalent to getting the two top sword cultivator inheritances in Huangzhou.
But now, he is not sure what the sword demon thinks, but he doesn't care too much, his sword will prove everything, even if the sword demon doesn't accept him as a disciple.
"Next battle." After Yan Jiu returned to his throne, the old man on the ladder continued.
The first battle of the second round left quite a deep impression on people. The strong duel between Yan Jiu and Zui Qianchou seemed to herald the beginning of the battle between the strong.
Seeing that there was no movement from the crowd, Bingyi glanced at Chu Chang, who hesitated slightly, and then saw Bingyi walking out by herself.
This mortal saint has an outstanding face, with a cold and noble beauty on her body. Seeing her appearance, many people sighed with emotion. Now anyone who walks out at random may be the arrogance of the top forces in the barren state.
It's just, who will this mortal saint choose as her opponent?
Bingyi came to the center of the battlefield, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, and she said: "You have come to this step, you should be out."
Many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian, did they choose him again?
Ye Futian stepped out, looked at this mortal saint, and said lightly: "You seem to be very prejudiced against me?"
Bingyi's eyes are calm. If he is prejudiced, it may be because Ye Futian looked at her with unscrupulous eyes in the middle of the holy road. Moreover, he opened the three major relics. His cultivation base is obviously not strong, but he did what many people wanted to do but didn't do it. to things.
Now in the battlefield, I have come all the way here, and I don't know whether it is by chance or luck.
"I have no prejudice against you, but you no longer belong to this battlefield." Bingyi's expression was as calm as water, people who do not belong to the battlefield should naturally be out.
She wants to see a stronger battlefield and compete with her on the same stage.
Ye Futian looked at Bingyi, whether it belongs to this battlefield, when will it be Bingyi's turn to make this conclusion?
Perhaps, it's just her self-righteous thinking, she firmly believes that what she thinks is right, and she doesn't care what other people think.
"Ugly people often do mischief." Ye Futian smiled, and before Bingyi went to Yan Prison City to snatch the account of the holy decree, let's also settle it!here. "Bingyi's expression is as calm as water, people who do not belong to the battlefield should naturally be out.
She wants to see a stronger battlefield and compete with her on the same stage.
Ye Futian looked at Bingyi, whether it belongs to this battlefield, when will it be Bingyi's turn to make this conclusion?
Perhaps, it's just her self-righteous thinking, she firmly believes that what she thinks is right, and she doesn't care what other people think.
"Ugly people often do mischief." Ye Futian smiled, and before Bingyi went to Yan Prison City to snatch the account of the holy decree, he should also settle it together.
Text Chapter 558 Rejected
Bingyi's expression froze for a moment, ugly
As one of the three great saintesses in the world, no one has ever used the word ugly to describe her.
Ye Futian is very unruly no matter what he does or speaks, maybe this is the reason why she has prejudice against him.
Not much to say, there was an extremely cold breath in the vast battlefield, the chill was the cold that could freeze into the bone marrow, Ye Futian shuddered involuntarily, his blood seemed to stop flowing, in his mind , There was a terrifying attack of ice will, he seemed to see the endless white frost, and it was going to bury him bit by bit.
Although Bingyi is proud and self-righteous, but as one of the three saintesses in the world, her strength is undoubtedly powerful.
A flame ignited on Ye Futian's body, and a round of sun appeared, and the extremely hot flame drove away the chill, but the cold air seemed to freeze the flame and extinguish it, and the emerald green light shone, and the burning flame on Ye Futian's body was like a green Green, that is the will of the wood attribute is integrated into it, and it is endless.
At this moment, Ye Futian appeared in a world of ice. There was no battlefield, no one else, the vast and endless world of ice, and he was the only one standing there bathing in flames, extremely lonely.
"Illusion."
A strange color flashed in Ye Fu's eyes, and he instantly understood that Bingyi, the saint of the world, is a spiritual destiny mage. Illusion belongs to the spiritual magic.
"Yes, illusion." Bingyi's figure appeared in the ice world. She seemed to be wearing an ice robe, holy and noble like a goddess. Her icy eyes fell on Ye Futian. Terrible icy thorns suddenly appeared around Futian's body, stabbing crazily towards the space where Ye Futian was, and directly sealed Ye Futian's body in the icy thorn prison. The thorn stabbed directly at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at the sharp thorn prison, seeing that the endless sharp thorns were about to assassinate him, an extremely domineering aura erupted from his body, the king's will bloomed, and the golden wings shone behind him, a wave of terror When the human golden storm came, Ye Futian's wings trembled, and he directly cut open the closed void. The cold ice sharp thorns that came from the killing were all shattered, and the prison collapsed.
The body was suspended in the air, Bingyi stared at Ye Futian, and said coldly, "Martial arts prince."
Ye Futian flapped his wings behind him, suspended in the sky above the ice world, and stared at Bing Yi's figure.
"What about the Martial Dao Prince, spiritual spells, can you break it?" Bingyi's expression was still indifferent, and she was just surprised for a moment. A mage who cultivates spiritual power and martial arts cultivates the physical body, even a mage who breaks through the realm may not be able to defeat him The mental illusion, not to mention martial arts.
"I really don't know where your self-confidence comes from." Ye Futian said indifferently. In his mind, the holy will merged into the spiritual power, and a terrible flame of light bloomed. In an instant, his spiritual will turned into the will of fire , burned everything, the will of the ice was expelled, and the frozen world melted. Soon, the illusion in front of Ye Futian disappeared, his body was suspended in the air, and Bingyi stood not far in front of him.
"What's going on?" Bingyi looked at Ye Futian, why was the will of the flame so strong just now, it instantly broke her mental illusion.
"The prince of martial arts, it turns out that his martial arts has broken through." At this time, countless people's eyes fell on Ye Futian, feeling the princely aura blooming on him at this time.
At this time, Ye Futian was bathed in an extremely terrifying aura, as if there was an imperial aura permeating his body, causing the aura on his body to continuously gather, and the aura of various attributes in the world roared to form a frightening trend.
The wind and clouds roared between heaven and earth, as if all the power of the vast battlefield was about to converge on him. Behind Ye Futian, the wings of the golden-winged roc slowly flapped. Finally, when he stepped on the ground, a terrible sonic boom sounded in the void. It was as if the space was exploding and thunder was shining, and a phantom of a golden-winged roc appeared in the sky above the battlefield, attacking with the power of the heavens, it went straight to Bingyi's body, faster and faster than when fighting Zhuge Ling before. powerful.
"His martial arts will seems to contain a general trend, the power of the imperial way, the coercion is astonishing, and his strength can be increased. Moreover, he seems to be a practitioner of body training, his body is like a roc bird, and he is reaching the limit." In the hearts of many people A thought came up, even if he was as strong as Bingyi, it would still be very dangerous if he was approached by a martial arts prince with such a powerful physical body.
Bingyi stretched out her white palm, and it seemed that a gorgeous ice scepter appeared in the soft palm. Endless ice aura was flying in the air, and she spit out a voice, "Ice Barrier."
The moment her words fell, the spell was born, and ice blades like ancient trees traversed the sky and the earth, criss-crossing the void directly in front of Bingyi, instantly sealing off the entire void, and even piercing the terrifying ice blades directly. Ye Futian goes forwardSo, Ye Futian's strength is also above him.
"He is already so strong." Star Academy disciples stood inconspicuously in the crowd, but seeing Ye Futian's battle, they felt huge waves in their hearts, especially Long Mu and Gu Yunxi.
It turns out that even if Ye Futian stands on the strongest stage in the barren state, he can still release his light. He not only belongs to the eastern part of the barren state, but this is his battlefield.
After this battle, Ye Futian stepped into the top forty.
The top forty is definitely the top level, and almost all of them can enter the Holy Dao Palace to practice.
Zhuge Xing glanced at Ye Futian lightly. Although he was a little surprised in his heart, there was no big disturbance. Ye Futian seemed to have a peculiar willpower to resist illusions, and his martial arts ability was so strong that he actually defeated Bingyi Her control spells, Bingyi's strongest means, were useless.
No wonder you are so proud, but this is a bit of a challenge.
"Bingyi, are you willing to practice under my sect?" In the direction of the most holy way palace, an elder invited him. Although Bingyi was defeated by the cross-border, the people in the most holy way palace can see clearly her strength. is very good.
Bingyi raised her head and looked there, then looked at the other person, and said, "This junior wants to practice under the Taoist sage."
This is the task entrusted to her by the master. Daozang Xianjun is proficient in all kinds of spells and has profound knowledge, which can make her strength to a higher level, and she will be stronger when she returns to the mortal world after she has practiced successfully.
Many people looked at Xianjun Daozang, but they saw Xianjun Daozang shaking his head gently. Obviously, Bingyi did not impress him.
Bingyi flashed a hint of deep disappointment, and then got up and left with difficulty. Apart from training, these top-level monsters came here with other clear goals, and Bingyi obviously did the same.
It's a pity that she failed. Maybe she didn't choose Ye Futian as her opponent in this battle, so she could better show off her abilities.
Text Chapter 559: Ye Wuchen¡¯s Defeat
Many people were a little touched by the elimination of the Saintess in the world, but she can still enter the core island of the Holy Dao Palace to practice, but she herself refuses to worship under the Daozang Xianjun.
"Next battle." A voice came from the ladder, and a beautiful figure stepped out from the edge of the battlefield, instantly focusing countless eyes.
Her face is so outstanding, as stunning as a goddess, she came to the center of the battlefield.
"I challenge, Chu Chang in the world." Her voice was calm, but everyone's eyes were slightly turbulent.
Hua Jieyu, challenge the worldly Chu clothes.
Not long ago, Bingyi, the mortal saintess, said that Ye Futian was unworthy to stay on the battlefield, but she was defeated. Now Hua Jieyu came out to challenge the only disciple who remained on the battlefield in the mortal world.
Bingyi who left the battlefield trembled slightly, and looked at Hua Jieyu. She was so dazzling. She thought she would be like that before, and everyone was watching. But now, she can only stand outside the battlefield and watch. all of these.
"This girl." Ye Futian smiled wryly when he saw Hua Jieyu walk out, unexpectedly, there was a feeling of being protected by a woman?
The goblin is venting his anger on him.
Chu Chang stepped out and looked at Hua Jieyu with her beautiful eyes. Her appearance was considered outstanding, but standing in front of Hua Jieyu, she seemed to be reduced to a foil.
Before, Bingyi asked her to challenge one of Ye Futian and his group. Now, she and Bingyi have got their wish, but the ending doesn't seem to be as imagined.
When Hua Jieyu released his soul and the colorful crown appeared, a wonderful aura seemed to be born on the vast battlefield. It was Hua Jieyu's spiritual power field. Chu Chang only felt that the aura of heaven and earth was not under her control, and wanted to condense spells , but it seems that it may be interrupted at any time.
Spiritual masters, restrain all mages.
Therefore, even if Hua Jieyu's realm was lower in this battle, Chu Chang was not weak, but in the end it was still Hua Jieyu who defeated Chu Chang.
Chu Chang was out of the game in the world, but she was restrained and did not show her full strength, and she was not favored by the big shots.
Since then, all the strong men in the world have left the stage.
When Chu Chang left, his back was a bit downcast. Once their top power in the barren state descended on the eastern barren land, calling the academy a low-level sect, how invincible, even she never took the academy seriously. Now, the people who walked out of the academy Everyone became so dazzling and outstanding that they even drove her and Bingyi away.
After this battle, both Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu will advance to the top forty. This pair of lovers who are not favored by others will move forward hand in hand.
Moreover, there are still several people in this group who remain on the battlefield, and Yuan Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi also have a high probability of advancing.
The battle continued, and another figure in Tsing Yi came out. He had a face like a crown of jade, a slender figure, and stood with his hands behind his back. He was outstanding.
This face looks harmless to humans and animals, but everyone on the battlefield knows how dangerous he is.
People in Tingxuelou have always been the most dangerous people in the barren state, Xu Que, a swordsman in blue, is the ninth descendant of Tingxuelou on the Huangtian list, and is considered to be one of the most powerful people in this battlefield , the moment he walked out, many people were a little worried, worried that Xu Que would choose him as his opponent.
No matter who it is, even the top monsters, they are not willing to face Xu Que in advance.
Xu Que's eyes looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and then fell on Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng. The green clothes fluttered, and the long hair was like ink. Finally, his eyes locked on Ye Wuchen, and he said: "Since you It's a sword cultivator, it's up to you."
Xu Que, challenge Ye Wuchen.
Ye Futian's eyes were fixed, this battle, Wuchen was in danger, and even, he was almost out.
Xu Que gave him the feeling, tranquility, and danger. He didn't understand why he chose Ye Wuchen as his opponent. Although he was also a swordsman, defeating Ye Wuchen didn't mean much to him.
In fact, Xu Que's idea is very simple. There are so many people on the battlefield, and sooner or later there will be fewer people. The challenge is the same for everyone, but he doesn't like crowds of people.
Now in this battlefield, only Ye Futian and his party are left with the most people. He looked a little uncomfortable, and heard that the people in Xuelou walked alone. Whether they were their own or their opponents, they hated being in groups.
Ye Futian and the others, there are too many people, so naturally some of them will be eliminated.
As for the choice of Ye Wuchen, he felt that it was enough for him and Yan Jiu to be left as sword repairmen on this battlefield, and there was no need for Ye Wuchen to stay on the battlefield.
Ye Wuchen looked solemn, and walked towards the battlefield step by step. He also knew that this victory was not a big one, but since he was standing here, he should go all out.
Xu Que drew the sword with his back on his back. It was a very ordinary sword, so naturally it was not dependent on a magic weapon. His other hand was still on his body.Ying opened his mouth and said, many people's hearts were beating, the sword demon wanted to accept him as a disciple.
"The younger generation also had a master." Ye Wuchen said.
"Everyone who preaches and teaches is a teacher. If you want, you can call me a teacher. If you don't want to, I won't force you." Sword Demon said.
Ye Wuchen looked at the sword demon, then bowed and said: "This junior is willing to worship under the senior's sect to practice."
"En." The Sword Demon nodded with a smile. He could calmly face Xu Que, who was in the seventh-rank princely realm, with a ninth-rank princely realm. However, his kendo attainments are not bad, he has a sword body and even has a pair of sword eyes.
Many people looked at Ye Wuchen with some envy, and they even worshiped under the sword demon. At this point, even if he is defeated, it is not necessarily a shame. It depends on how he loses. Although Ye Wuchen was defeated, he achieved it. It has fulfilled the dream of countless sword cultivators.
Now, Sword Demon has accepted two disciples.
Ye Futian is also happy for Ye Wuchen. The sword demon is extraordinary, and he is the top figure in the Holy Palace. He is a strong man on the Huangtian list. He is one of the representative figures of sword repair in Huangzhou. Wuchen can practice with him. Nature is the best choice.
The people from the Sword Saint Villa don¡¯t look very good. Zui Qianchou and Ye Wuchen have joined the sword demon sect. Their Sword Saint Villa and Yannan were abolished, and now only Yan Jiu is left on the battlefield.
Text Chapter 560 Invincible Divine Power
The battle continued, and every subsequent battle was quite intense, with evenly matched battles breaking out from time to time.
Even those top figures will come out early, and will not wait until the end, otherwise, if the top figures are all at the end, they will have to have a strong dialogue in advance.
Although they are very confident in their own strength, they will never underestimate the strength of other people on the battlefield. In this battlefield where the barren state attracts attention, they naturally want to go further.
Yi Xiaoshi also walked out of the battlefield. In this battlefield, Yi Xiaoshi also attracted quite a lot of attention, not because of his strength, but because of his figure. This cute fat guy is definitely the tallest in the battlefield. What's worse, many people don't even understand that when a practitioner has reached a certain level, he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Both his skin and body are very good. Therefore, the world of practice has always been full of beauties, such as a prince who is out of shape like him It is also rare.
But the fat man's strength is not bad at all, it can even be said to be very strong.
Fatty's movements seemed a little clumsy and slow. When he stepped into the battlefield, his eyes fell on one direction, which was where Nan Feng, the Tianjiao of Nantianfu, was located.
Seeing his gaze, Nan Feng's pupils contracted slightly, and then Yi Xiaoshi said lazily, "The cultivators from the sect in the Eastern Desolation Realm will challenge the Tianjiao of Xianantianfu."
Fatty is very vengeful.
Back then when these people came to the academy, Nan Feng and Nan Yu were the most arrogant. Nan Yu didn't come here, so he had to take Nan Feng out of his anger. Beating him up on such a stage should barely be able to vent his anger.
Seeing this scene, Zhuge Mingyue smiled slightly, and the fat man became more and more skinny.
Nan Hao glanced at Yi Xiaoshi. On the holy road, Nan Feng and Nan Yu wanted to attack Ye Futian and his party, but he stopped him. He wanted to see what would happen to Ye Futian and the others after they came out
As he expected, Ye Futian caused quite a stir when he came out, but it was slightly beyond his expectation, and now, he took the initiative to find them in Nantian Mansion.
Nan Feng walked out step by step. When he came to the Eastern Barren Realm, he really didn't expect Yi Xiaoshi and the others to become so strong. Now, Ye Wuchen has become a disciple of the Sword Demon, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu have hope to enter the world. Holy Dao Palace, if all of them entered the Holy Dao Palace to practice, then even Nantian Mansion would have nothing to show off in front of them.
"Are you ready?" Yi Xiaoshi said.
"Let's do it." Nan Feng released an extremely sharp aura, and the silver light shrouded his body, implying that he was invincible.
"boom."
The fat man stomped on the ground, his body flew up into the air, and descended into the void like lightning. His palms directly attacked Nan Feng. There was a clattering sound, and his arms seemed to be continuously extending, turning into an incomparably bright golden emperor vine. , rolling towards Nan Feng's body.
Dazzling to the extreme, the silver radiance shone, and behind Nan Feng, a row of magical weapons appeared. An incomparably bright silver spear stood there, and many silver spears burst out, killing the emperor vine that rolled towards him.
The vines were constantly smashed by the spear, but there were more and more emperor vines, as if they were endless, trying to submerge Nan Feng's body.
Nan Feng shouted angrily, and the shadows of guns filled the sky. The life soul behind him burst into a burst of extreme brilliance, breaking through everything. The shadow shatters everything and is invincible.
The mansion master of Nantian Mansion is the number one spearman in Huangzhou, the Nantian Silver Spear, invincible, once fought with Yan Wuji, the owner of the Sword Saint Villa, regardless of the outcome, a powerful existence on the Huangtian list.
Nan Feng came from Nantian Mansion, so his strength is naturally not weak, and the meteor spear technique has already shown its shape.
Yi Xiaoshi's golden emperor vine is infused with metallic aura, so it is extremely difficult to break, but it is still being torn apart under the marksmanship.
But Yi Xiaoshi's expression didn't change at all. He seemed to be transformed into a huge and boundless ancient tree, standing there. This ancient tree was ten feet high, covering the sky and covering the sun. The aura between the heaven and the earth, the golden emperor vine continuously rolled towards Nan Feng as if there was no end to it, no matter how powerful Nan Feng's attack was, he still wanted to bury him inside.
"Nanfeng will be defeated." Seeing this scene, everyone thought to themselves, Nanfeng is not strong enough to compare with Nanhao, but Yi Xiaoshi, who is already a seventh-class prince, is already a top figure who can stand on his own , under the control of his attack, Nan Feng could only parry, moreover, he might not be able to hold on for long.
Sure enough, it didn't take long for Nan Feng to be unable to hold on, and was tightly bound by golden vines, and he was directly drawn into the air, and everyone could clearly see his embarrassment.The halberd bombarded the ape's arm, and the ape's arm exploded, but the extremely powerful Fang Tian's painted halberd also collapsed.
Chi Kuang snorted coldly, his arms transformed into ape arms at the same time, and grabbed Yu Sheng's body in the air.
Chi Kuang is not afraid, so how can Yu Sheng be afraid of hand-to-hand combat? Both of his arms are full of dark golden barbs, crazily devouring the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. An ape shadow appeared behind Chi Kuang, and behind Yu Sheng appeared phantom.
"Boom, boom, boom" The two faced each other head-on, and there was a potential for the void to burst. Every time they collided, many people felt that their hearts were about to jump out. It was too overbearing. In this extremely short confrontation, the two did not know how to fight hand-to-hand. How many rounds.
This means that Yu Sheng's physique is stronger and more domineering than Chi Kuang of the demon god clan.
What's even more frightening is that the more he fights, the braver he becomes. A real humanoid war beast is born because of war.
Chi Kuang let out a loud roar, his body seemed to become even bigger and bigger, and the ape shadow was even more majestic and domineering. The huge palm shattered everything and blasted towards Yu Sheng.
The demonic airflow swept out behind Yu Sheng, and the phantom behind him became more solid, like a demon god descending into the world, with his hands outstretched, Yu Sheng's two thick and domineering arms directly grabbed the arm that was blasting down, and then Hold tight.
"Go away." Chi Kuang roared.
"Boom." Yu Sheng stepped forward, and then suddenly exerted force with his arms. In an instant, Chi Kuang's body rose from the ground, and Yu Sheng grabbed his arms and swung him up forcefully. Skills are just the most primitive domineering power.
Chi Kuang's expression changed drastically, and the other hand wanted to slap out, but he heard a loud bang, Yu Sheng made a wrong step, swung his raised arms, and unexpectedly threw his body up in the void, Make him useless.
"Let go." Chi Kuang roared, and he felt his body spinning.
"Buzz." Yu Sheng threw his arms forward, with a loud noise, Yu Sheng let go of Chi Kuang, but this swing knocked Chi Kuang to the ground, and the sound of bones breaking was clearly visible.
In an instant, the vast space was silent.
A strong man of this level can still fight like this
There is also this way of fighting
"This" many people feel that the three views are somewhat subverted. Is this really a battle between the princes and the strong?
But that sense of domineering power makes their hearts jump. They are too domineering. They are born with supernatural power. Any martial arts attack seems to be illusory. Only relying on domineering and incomparable power can suppress everything.
Ye Futian wiped off his sweat, his heart was beating, the remaining
Text Chapter 561: Fierce Battlefield
People from the Demon God Clan are best at domineering power, but Chi Kuang was crushed by Yu Sheng, which made many people marvel at that guy's physique and explosive power. The moment he swung Chi Kuang with his arms, he exploded.
This is still the pinnacle of heaven. Although he is only one step away from being a prince after comprehending the will of a martial arts prince, his realm is still lower than that of Chi Kuang.
The hearts of the people in Chen Road were beating, and many people thought of the shocking scene outside Jinxiao City. They knew that this was still the rest of their lives without being demonized. Huang, at this moment many people are like Ning Huang really died at his hands.
However, as the battle continued, the shock brought by Yu Sheng did not last long, just because every subsequent battle was vigorous, which one was not a peerless monster, let alone the golden giant ape that Ye Futian and the others knew. , when he fights, his power is also extremely violent, crushing his opponent.
When this round of fighting is over, there are only forty figures left in the vast battlefield, and the elders of the Holy Palace will give them some rest time to adjust and continue the next battle.
At this time, countless eyes from the periphery scanned the battlefield, and almost no weak people were seen anymore, they were all monsters.
Even Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, who have never been favored, have proved themselves. Ye Futian defeated Bingyi, and Yu Sheng suppressed Chi Kuang with divine power. It can only be said that they are weaker than the top people.
Forty people, there are not many people left in the nine holy roads, among which the Chen road and the deserted road have the most people. Among them, because of the existence of dark horses such as Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Yi Xiaoshi, Dan Chenlu has killed even more people than Huanglu at this moment.
In addition to Ye Futian and his party, there are also Nan Hao from Nantian Mansion, Yan Jiu from Sword Saint Villa, and Xiao Junyi, the descendant of the Dark Lord.
Everyone is discussing, after this round, who can reach the top 20
"This time Chen Road is really surprising. None of the three strongest holy roads has as many people as Chen Road."
"That's true. Ye Futian and his party occupy three places, and there is also the ape war in Taihang Mountain. However, if you want to talk about the top fighters, Chen Road is still a bit worse. I am afraid that it is still the strongest in the world of the three holy roads."
"There are Huang Jiuge, Xu Que and others on the barren road, Bai Ze, the top evildoer in Baiyun City, on the dry road, Zhuge Xing, Chi Meng, etc., on the Youlu road. Xiao Junyi is mysterious and unpredictable, Yan Jiu, Nan Hao, and Yuan Zhan are also very strong."
"This year is really strong. There are Yang Jian on Zhoulu, the descendants of Zhong's family on Lilu, and Xieji from the Holy Fire Sect; the descendants of Suzaku Street on Xinglu, Hanlu and Kulu are the most mysterious. The desolate guy, the descendant of the dead old man on the dry road, and the mysterious descendant of the ancient witch clan all give people a dangerous feeling."
Many people have the same feeling. The people who reached the top 40 this year are very scary. This round will inevitably be a very tragic dialogue between the strong.
Now it is so strong, what will happen to the top 20 and top 10 in the future?
Even, who can get in is still in suspense.
However, many people think that in this round, one or more of Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Sheng will be eliminated. It's not that they are not strong, but that the opponents they will face next are all seventh-tier opponents. Nobles or even sixth-class princes, no matter how evil they are, they can't fight anymore. After all, those who are still on the battlefield are themselves extremely powerful figures.
For example, Hua Jieyu, she had conceded defeat at the hands of Yan Jiu before, how could she survive this round?
At this point, most of them are top monsters. They dare not fight casually, and they have to choose their opponents carefully. Few people dare to underestimate other people who are still in the battlefield.
? On the battlefield, Ye Futian was practicing with his eyes closed, surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth, which made many people look at him in surprise, actually practicing at this time
However, is it still useful?
After all, the realm is a little lower. It seems that Ye Futian also knows what kind of situation he is facing now and feels the pressure.
In today's battlefield, many people's eyes are still on him. Apart from him, Hua Jieyu and Yu Sheng are the ones who are stared at the most.
Apparently everyone thinks that relatively speaking, although they are powerful, they are still somewhat sure, and the others are even less sure of victory.
The rest time passed quickly, and the elder on the ladder announced that the battle would continue. In an instant, two figures flashed out at the same time and stepped into the battlefield.
"Yun Ce, Zhongli." Many people's eyes flashed, and sure enough, a strong confrontation began.
Baiyun City is one of the few in the barren state.??It's not that easy, you have to show your full strength.
Ye Futian walked out step by step, and when he took a step, gorgeous golden wings appeared and flapped slowly. At the same time, with the spell of wind enveloping his body, Ye Futian's body floated up and gradually accelerated.
Are you ready to start right away?
Behind Xie Ji appeared a ruined dark lotus flower. The temperature of the battlefield suddenly rose and became extremely manic. Xie Ji stretched out his hands and held them up towards the void. Dark lotus flowers spread all over the vast battlefield, like Infinity, that is the flame of anger roaring, trying to burn everything.
At the same time, a terrible dark flame will rushed into Ye Futian's mind.
"It's the ultimate flame spell of the Sacred Fire Cult, the Burning World Lotus." Many people trembled in their hearts. This is one of the strongest flame spells of the Sacred Fire Cult. The consumption of mental power and aura is extremely terrifying, and it directly ignites everything in the world. , It is said that the holy ancestor of the Holy Fire Cult once directly burned a city with this spell.
?Xieji is the lotus of burning the world as soon as he makes a move. Is this going to kill Ye Futian directly?
The entire battlefield space was ignited with illusory flames. Even the people on the edge of the battlefield felt a terrible hot breath, not to mention Ye Futian in the center of the flames. His body seemed to be wrapped in countless flame lotuses. .
Xie Ji, a shot is fatal
Text Chapter 562: Defeating the Enemy
Ye Futian's wings were bright, as if a phantom of a golden-winged roc appeared, and his speed turned into lightning and headed towards Xieji.
However, at this moment, dark lotus flowers were burning towards him in front of him. This lotus flower spell contained terrible destructive power.
Ye Futian speeded up, crossed the gorgeous arc, and shuttled forward like afterimages, but there were more and more lotus flowers, and a terrifying fire of darkness rose up, and countless lotus flowers blocked the way forward. As the breath of ice descended, the frozen spell bloomed and wanted to extinguish the fire of the lotus, but only a chi-chi sound came out, and the frozen spell was directly turned into water mist and evaporated dry.
"Xie Ji directly communicates with this world with his spiritual will, and blooms the extremely terrifying lotus of burning the world. Ye Futian's realm is already weak, so how could his water attribute spell be useful." Many people secretly thought.
A terrible meteorite storm appeared around his body, and suddenly he was surrounded by terrifying stars, and continued to move forward. The meteorite storm directly collided with the dark lotus, trying to use this to defend and break through, the dark lotus attached to the In the midst of the meteorite storm, it invaded afterwards, causing the meteorite storm to burn at the same time, trying to burn the starry sky world that was born into ashes.
Countless lotuses of darkness turned into huge boundless petals, completely sealing off the space in front of them, not only that, but also in other directions. At Futian's feet, a huge lotus platform appeared, and the evil soul of life flew out and merged with the lotus platform. In an instant, the vast space battlefield turned into a boundless and huge lotus that burned the world, and Ye Futian was about to be born. burned and killed in it.
Many people's faces changed. Chenyuan, Gu Yunxi, Li Qingyi and others all watched this scene in shock. They were too powerful. It was too scary when these top-ranking monsters were at their strongest.
Ye Futian stood in the huge lotus of darkness. At this moment, the whole world was full of flames, which were devouring him little by little. Any magical powers he released would be devoured and burned.
Those deep eyes were like stars, flapping their wings, Ye Futian stared forward in the lotus world, if he rushed out directly with a tyrannical body, I don't know what the consequences would be.
This Xie Ji is more ruthless than Bing Yi, and the attack is the strongest spell, and he is not given a chance at all, but Xie Ji's doing so may even affect the subsequent battles, he needs to rest, maybe what Xie Ji wants is to prove himself on this stage, I don't expect to go to the end, I just want to show my strength for the world to see.
Ye Futian wanted to see how strong the world-burning lotus is. He saw the lotus flower that was born from the gathering of flames and spiritual energy all over the sky. He even felt the evil spirit of the lotus of life and soul The lotus is integrated into one body, and in this spell, it seems to be able to see the illusory figure of Xie Ji.
The power of the prince lies in the resonance of the spiritual will with the heaven and the earth, and the birth of stronger spells. It is no longer a simple mental power to control the release of spiritual energy. Xie Ji's release of such powerful spells will also consume a lot of his mental power.
Behind Ye Futian, a round of the sun appeared, and in an instant he was bathed in extremely terrifying flames. Between his eyebrows, an extremely terrifying flame imprint bloomed with dazzling light, like a holy light, and the flame aura between heaven and earth gathered crazily. Come, those illusory fires that wanted to burn and kill him also melted into his body.
A sacred tree appeared in the sun, and the emerald green light shone like an inextinguishable fire. Ye Futian's body turned into a sun god furnace, which seemed to be able to refine all flames in the world.
The flame breath of the Burning World Lotus eroded wildly, but the flames that kept coming were directly refined into the Sun God Furnace. Ye Futian's body seemed to be extremely greedy at this moment, devouring and refining everything crazily.
The sun scriptures are running, and the dazzling brilliance is flowing on the body. Ye Futian only feels that at this moment he is not a body of flesh and blood, but one with the sun, incarnate as a god furnace, and his spiritual will is integrated into it. At this moment, he seems to see more Reiki, devouring more flame spiritual power.
In this dark lotus world, another wonderful flame radiance was born, and it shot straight into the sky. There was a crisp sound in Ye Futian's mind, as if something was broken. The next moment, a more violent flame was born. The spiritual energy from the surrounding world surged even more crazily, like the flame spiritual energy competing with the other party for this space.
"Unexpectedly, the realm has been broken." Ye Futian's mouth outlines a smile. His mental strength has already reached the critical point. Now it is not surprising that the mage broke the realm. How strong a flame can be devoured by the assistance of the holy will.
The flame of the world-burning lotus finally descended, intending to burn and swallow Ye Futian's body, but there was another flame power around Ye Futian's body. His body was like a sun god furnace, refining all the incoming fire.?Power, even the flames in spells must be refined.
"What's going on?" Xie Ji was releasing a spell to burn and kill Ye Futian, and he naturally sensed everything that happened in the spell. Ye Futian also had an amazing fire ability around his body, which could refine the eroded flames, making his spell Unbreakable.
"Death." Xie Ji's heart was cold, and the lotus platform transformed by the soul of fate gave birth to an even more terrifying lotus flower that devoured Ye Futian's body.
But at this moment, the wings of the golden-winged roc behind Ye Futian in the flames trembled violently, rushing into his flames like a bolt of lightning, Ye Futian's body itself refined everything like a furnace, making him The flames could not burn Ye Futian's body.
"Om."
In front of him, there was a riot of flames, and a figure of flames bathed in divine splendor appeared, shooting towards him at an extremely fast speed.
Xie Ji's face was pale. He exhausted a lot of mental power to release this spell. Not only did he fail to kill Ye Futian, but he even let him break out of the encirclement.
What's more, Ye Futian broke through the realm and stepped into the princely realm.
The soul of life, the lotus of darkness, flew back quickly, and Xie Ji's body seemed to be burning. His fingers moved forward to kill, and suddenly the terrifying light of dark flames burst out.
However, even the flame spell, Burning World Fire, could no longer hurt Ye Futian. Naturally, such a method was useless, and the figure directly cut through the void and descended.
Xie Ji immediately condensed a huge and incomparably dark flame palm print. Almost at the same time, Ye Futian's body descended, and the furnace-like body blasted out the palm print of the sun that could melt everything, colliding with Xie Ji's big flame palm print, and there was a loud bang The sound came out, and Xie Ji's body flew upside down and fell in the distance. One of his arms was bloody and his meridians were shattered. Ye Futian's attack contained not only terrifying flame power, but also his own super martial arts power , a close collision with Xie Ji is naturally not an opponent.
The terrifying flaming lotus on the battle platform has disappeared, only the painful silence of falling to the ground and Ye Futian floating above the battlefield.
"Prince." Many people felt the aura around Ye Futian's body. The multi-attribute destiny mage who also practiced martial arts, the mage and the martial arts both broke through the realm and entered the prince. The evil spell forced him to break through the realm and defeat him. Evil silence.
After this battle, Ye Futian entered the top 20 as a ninth-class prince.
No one expected that Ye Futian would be able to step into the top 20. Even if he was eliminated in the top 20, he would definitely be able to practice on the core island of the Holy Dao Palace. After this battle, there would be no suspense.
The powerhouses of the Sacred Fire Cult have all been eliminated since this battle.
Ye Futian's wings flickered, and he returned to his position. A strong man from the Holy Palace invited Xie Ji to join him, but Xie Ji refused, perhaps because he was not satisfied with the inviter.
The battle continued, and some of the remaining people still wanted to seize the opportunity to rush out. The battle was extremely fierce.
Ape Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi encountered a very powerful opponent, but they still defeated each other with their super fighting power. Many people predicted that Ape Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi had the opportunity to further compete for the existence of the top ten.
?Because they have always played in twos, so that Yu Sheng remained on the battlefield and no one had a chance to challenge until there were only two people left in the battlefield.
Yu Sheng, and the terrifying existence from Zhoulu, Dou Kui, are descendants of a terrifying tribe in the western region of the barren state.
Dokui's stature is burly, not much worse than Yu Sheng's, and he is covered in bronze, turning into a golden body during battles, making him an extremely terrifying opponent.
Everyone saw the two walking on the battlefield and secretly thought that there would not be too much suspense in this battle. Dou Kui will be the last of the top twenty.
Although Yu Sheng has explosive strength and is naturally brave, Dou Kui is definitely stronger than him.
Only those who walk out of Chenlu still have expectations for the rest of their lives.
"You are born with invincible divine power, and you are good at metal power, but your realm is too different from mine. Let's end by yourself. It's a pity, if your realm is stronger." Dou Kui shook his head secretly. He came to the Holy Palace to learn In his opinion, Yu Sheng has great potential for the fighting power of the arrogant figures from all sides. If they are stronger, they will be very good opponents, but unfortunately, the level is too low, and this kind of battle is not very meaningful.
Yu Sheng stared at each other without speaking, a wild breath erupted, a dark golden armor emerged, and the magic power rolled.
"Boom." As soon as he stepped on his feet, Yu Sheng ran towards Dou Kui. Instead of spreading his wings, he stepped on the battlefield, and the battlefield roared like an earthquake.
A burst of extremely dazzling golden light erupted from Dou Kui's body, covering his body. The sacred pure golden luster pierced his eyes. In an instant, Dou Kui turned into a golden body, and his arms were also golden. Come on, he made a wrong step, punched out, and the void trembled. It seemed that there was a wonderful magic seal on Dou Kui's fist, which collided with the magic fist from Yu Sheng's bombardment.
"Boom"
A bright golden light bloomed, and everyone saw Yu Sheng's burly body flying upside down, and with a loud bang, Yu Sheng's body fell to the ground.
That figure like a god of war also couldn't bear Dou Kui's explosive power.
The top 20 have been born ahead of scheduleThe air trembled, and Dou Kui's fist seemed to have a wonderful seal, which collided with the magic fist bombarded by Yu Sheng.
"Boom"
A bright golden light bloomed, and everyone saw Yu Sheng's burly body flying upside down, and with a loud bang, Yu Sheng's body fell to the ground.
That figure like a god of war also couldn't bear Dou Kui's explosive power.
The top 20 have been born ahead of schedule.
Text Chapter 563: The Battle of Breaking the Wall
Sure enough, it was still in the realm.
It is extremely rare for Yu Sheng to reach this point with his divine power. Now his opponent is Dou Kui who also has extremely strong explosive power, and his cultivation level is too high, so naturally he cannot bear it.
Perhaps the battle between Dou Kui and Yuan Zhan will be very fierce.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng, only to see Yu Sheng who had fallen to the ground stood up. His burly body was still straight, which made many people look strange. This guy's body is like the body of a demon god. He can really resist. Dou Kui's explosive blow didn't seem to be affected much.
The dark golden magical power covered the body, and Yu Sheng seemed to have a phantom of a demon god behind him, and a tyrannical martial arts will burst out, as if there was a terrifying invisible magical energy, suppressing the surrounding space.
"boom."
As soon as his footsteps stepped on the ground, the battlefield trembled. Yu Sheng strode forward, and the sound of thud reverberated in everyone's eardrums, like a humanoid war beast running wildly.
Dou Kui looked indifferent, his arms trembled, both arms were shining with golden light, and ancient seals appeared on the arms, and rounds of terrifying golden light curtains radiated outward like ripples, full of incomparably domineering power feel.
"Boom." Yu Sheng stomped on the ground, his body flew up into the air, and fell from the sky. At the same time, he condensed a terrifying dark golden Demon God's Halberd with his hands, and shot down towards the bottom. Many people felt their hearts tremble when they saw that scene It looked like a demon god holding a demon god halberd to kill everything, his domineering incomparable.
Dou Kui's arms came out with a critical strike at the same time, and the rounds of golden light curtains turned into endless fist shadows, piercing through the void, and directly collided with the Demon God's Halberd. It exploded, and the domineering golden fist hit Yu Sheng's arms, and there was a loud bang. Yu Sheng's body flew into the air, and then fell again.
"Boom" There was a loud sound, and Yu Sheng stood on the edge of the battlefield with his feet shaking, his arms fluttering, his breath fluttering, Mowei roared wildly and turbulently, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, obviously injured.
Standing up with crooked steps, the magic power lingering around his body has not only not weakened, but has become more violent.
"It didn't fall down?" Many people were speechless. Is this guy's body really flesh and blood?
"Boom."
Yu Sheng stepped forward again, and everyone's eyes were fixed, this lunatic.
"Are you looking for death?" A golden cold light flashed in Dou Kui's eyes, and an extremely terrifying martial arts will erupted around his body. Terrible golden rays of light were released from the body, like dharma seals burning on the body.
"Bang." At this moment, Dou Kui did not stand still, but stepped forward. When he stepped on the ground, those shoes were shattered into nothingness. Golden light burst out from under his feet, and every part of his body was like It is full of boundless power.
Obviously, the repeated provocations for the rest of his life also angered Dou Kui.
When the bodies of the two collided again, many people couldn't even bear to watch it. With such wild power, the rest of their lives would be miserable.
There was a loud noise, the fists of the two collided together, and golden rays of light passed directly through Yu Sheng's arm, and the terrifying seal of fighting characters ran through everything, and the space was flooded by the golden light, stinging With human eyes, they saw these golden lights shooting out from Yu Sheng's back, as if their bodies were pierced by golden lights.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian's heart trembled, what is this guy doing?
Even if he loses, he can admit defeat, and if he doesn't want to admit defeat, he can still use the power of demonization. Why does he resist Dou Kui's explosive attack?
"Since you are begging to die, I will give you a ride." Dou Kui looked indifferent, he retracted his arms, and then blasted out his arms again, with golden fists piercing through everything, blasting on Yu Sheng's body, causing Yu Sheng's The body turned into a bow, flew towards the void, and then fell powerlessly downward.
Not to mention Ye Futian, even Zhuge Mingyue, Ye Wuchen and others felt a tremor in their hearts. Is this guy dying?
"Boom."
His body fell to the ground again, Dou Kui's aura disappeared, and he walked towards Yu Sheng step by step. This guy would rather die than admit defeat?
It's not a battle of life and death, so why court death like this?
It's a pity for such a violent warrior.
At this time, Yu Sheng's body was still lingering with demonic power, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and the pain on his body did not make him feel too uncomfortable. His father once said that the power of demonic power is not tolerated by the rules of heaven and earth.The word ?, the word Dou.
The light of the ancient characters sank into the body crazily, causing the characters Dou to appear on every part of his body, surrounded by golden light, like a god of war.
"Bang." A terrifying golden radiance spread out and enveloped the entire battlefield. It was Douzhi's will to drown everything, including Yu Sheng's body.
But at the same time, Yu Sheng's body was surrounded by a dark golden magic light, and the extremely terrifying will of the magic way burst out. The whole world seemed to feel the resonance of this force. In an instant, the magic light curtain also spread wildly, and the magic The will to fight and the will to fight are intertwined, as if Dou Kui, the god of war, felt that he was facing a demon god at this moment, as if a phantom of a supreme demon god appeared in his perception, giving him extremely terrifying oppressive power, Let him submit to this will of martial arts.
"Really, domineering." Dou Kui thought to himself, and then stepped out, endless golden light enveloped his body, his body penetrated everything like a long rainbow, and went towards Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng stomped on the ground, and everyone outside the battlefield felt the ground trembling, like a demon god standing there. When Dou Kui bombarded him, Yu Sheng blasted out his fists with incomparable dominance, and the endless magic power gathered here In one punch, both fists collided, and a huge and boundless word "Dou" appeared on Dou Kui's fist, killing everything.
But Yu Sheng's fist is only incomparably domineering, and the magic power is against the sky, how can he shrink back, the dark golden magic fist crazily bombarded on the huge and boundless ancient characters, as if thousands of fists were born, huge and incomparable Cracks appeared in the ancient golden characters, and an extremely bright radiance flashed past. The Dou characters shattered, and Dou Kui's body was instantly blown out of the battlefield, and he fell to the ground.
An invisible storm swept out of the battlefield, and countless people stared at this scene. It was too powerful. Although this battle was not too fancy, it gave people the feeling that it was a peak power confrontation, and the impact was extremely strong. , Every time they collide, they can feel the beating of their hearts, like burning blood.
The mighty Dou Kui was actually defeated.
The rest of his life, who broke through the situation, is the last person in the top 20.
The light curtain on the battlefield disappeared, and Dou Kui coughed up a mouthful of blood. He stood up slowly and looked at Yu Sheng, not feeling discouraged by defeat, but very calm.
"It's worthwhile to have such a battle on the holy road this time." Dou Kui said, and then walked towards the crowd.
"Aren't you going to enter the Holy Palace?" asked the elder on the ladder.
"I'm just here to experience the strength of the arrogant gods in the barren state, and I'm disturbing the seniors." Dou Kui bowed and left, even though he was defeated, he still has the strength of character!
ps: It¡¯s the last two days, brothers who have a monthly pass, just vote for it, otherwise, if it expires, someone will definitely say, I won¡¯t give it to you after the expiration date, no trace of scum.
Text Chapter 564: The Eye of Annihilation
In the battlefield, there were only 20 people left there, all of them closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.
There must be a certain amount of wear and tear in this series of battles, and the Holy Palace will give some rest time after a round of battle.
The 20 strong men who are still on the battlefield today include Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaoshi, Yuan Zhan, Xiao Junyi, Yan Jiu, and Nan Hao. Countless people's hearts trembled secretly. Even if this year's Chenlu lacked the top fighters, it is absolutely amazing that seven people have made it this far. You must know that there are still people left, and any one of them is a top fighter. Or, the Dou Kui who was eliminated in the last battle just now is not insignificant.
There are also Yun Ce from Baiyun City, Xia Hou from the Xia Family, and Xie Ji from the Holy Fire Cult. Many top figures have been eliminated, and it is almost no accident that they can enter the top 20. They all entered by virtue of their tyrannical strength.
In addition to the seven people from Chenlu, the Huanglu people who represent Zhongzhou City have the most people, Huang Jiuge from the royal family, Xu Que from Tingxuelou, Ximen Yan from the Ximen family, and Ziyan from Lei Ting.
Among the other seven holy roads, there are two people in Youlu, Chi Meng from the Demon God Clan, and Zhuge Xing from the Zhuge Family;
There are two people in Kulu, the descendant of the immortal old man, the woman who claims to be Huang, and the descendant of the ancient witch clan, Gui Chen.
There is one person in each of the remaining holy roads, namely Bai Ze from Baiyun City, Li Xing from Suzaku Sect, Zhongli from the Zhong family, Yang Jian from the Yang family, and the mysterious strong man Huang from the cold road.
At a glance, I couldn't find a weak person, and even everyone couldn't predict who would be out. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, who were generally considered to be weak before, defeated Xie Ji and Dou Kui respectively in the last round. Now Dare to say that they will be eliminated? Unless it's against the strongest characters.
Everyone is discussing who will be able to enter the top ten. Bai Ze, Huang Jiuge, Zhuge Xing, Xu Que, and Chi Meng should all be able to advance. In addition, Lei Ting's Zi Yan and Zhu Que's Li Xing is a sixth-class prince, and he also has a high probability of being able to advance. In addition, he really can't think of who it will be. Of course, they are only guessing based on their approximate strength. There are big variables in the battlefield because of the different people fighting. I don't know how to fight.
In short, any next battle is worth looking forward to.
The twenty people on the battlefield were exceptionally quiet, as if they were all asleep. Obviously they all felt the pressure, and if they won one more game, they would enter the top ten.
In a place outside the battlefield, Chenyuan and Mu Chuan were watching, and behind them were disciples of Star Academy.
"Mu Chuan, he is already in the top 20, and he broke through the realm not long ago and became a complete prince in the true sense. Do you know what this means?" Chen Yuan looked solemn. At this moment, Mu Chuan was surprisingly calm, and it was rare that he did not refute. Chenyuan, the heir selected by Chenyuan, has come to this point as a ninth-class prince. If he is a seventh-class prince, how far can he go?
Chenyuan said that he is the Holy Son, should he suppress a generation, including the generation in Huangzhou?
Not only Ye Futian, Yu Sheng around him, and even Ye Wuchen, who was out of the game, are all terrifyingly strong. This is a group of monsters.
When these people grow up over time, where will they go?
unimaginable.
Gu Yunxi, Long Mu, Qin Yin, and Li Qingyi behind them were all shocked by Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. The light they released made them feel unmatched.
Many people in Chen Road are proud of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. It seems that the death of Ning Huang, the peerless genius in Jinxiao City, was not wronged at all. If he could see today's scene, he would never be like that in Shenglu. Force Ye Futian and the others.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes have been watching the battlefield quietly. Her confidence in Ye Futian has always been stronger than anyone else. Since the acquaintance in the Qingzhou Academy back then, no one in the world knows Ye Futian's love for the former South Dou Kingdom and the Eastern Wasteland. The name, Huangzhou, will also know his name.
The breeze was blowing across the battlefield, with a sense of bleakness, on the ladder of the Holy Dao Palace, the old man said: "Fight, continue."
After his words fell, the battlefield suddenly fell silent, and the space became extremely silent. Everyone restrained themselves from discussing, and all looked in the direction of the battlefield, looking forward to this duel for the top ten.
Many people on the battlefield looked at other people, as if they were watching their every move. Now, everyone had to consider who to choose as their opponent.
As the wind blew, two figures flickered out almost at the same time, descending on the battlefield like two bolts of lightning.
"So soon, the two sides of the first battle have appeared." Everyone stared at the battlefield, Ximen Yan, the evil character of the Ximen family.
The powerhouses of the Ximen Family have high hopes for him. Today, many elders also came to watch the battle in person.
Ximen Yan is very strong?He has proven it in previous battles, but at this moment his eyes are extremely serious, staring at the opponent who stepped into the battlefield at the same time as him.
No one can easily face him.
It was a very young and handsome man, suave and suave, with a hint of his elder brother's shadow. It is said that his talent is not inferior to his elder brother's, and he will definitely be a big figure in the Huangtian list in the future.
His cultivation is only at the eighth-class princely realm, and he is the lowest cultivation person on the battlefield except Ye Futian and Yu Sheng at this moment, because he is younger than many people.
He is from Baiyun City, Baize.
No one thought that Bai Ze would be the first to step out. This powerful contender known as the top three would be the first to appear on the battlefield.
Contrary to Ximenyan's dignified expression, Bai Ze is very relaxed, and it can be said that he doesn't have too much expression, as if he is doing a trivial thing, and he doesn't have the dignified before the battle.
The reason why he was the first to go out was because he wanted to end the battle earlier. After defeating the opponent, he would not have to wait there, and could do his own thing at will. one.
Ximen Yan, of course, is the same.
The wind in the battlefield became more and more violent, and a terrible wind blew around Ximen Yan's body. At the same time, an incomparably bright silver light emerged in the void, turning into silver flying knives. These flying knives emitted sharp Li Xiaosheng spat out an incomparably terrifying knife intent. What was even more frightening was that the endless flying knives merged into the storm and became even more violent, spinning crazily in the storm. A silver storm can destroy everything on the battlefield.
"Blade of the storm." Everyone felt the destructive power trembling in their hearts, but in this terrible storm, Bai Ze still stood there quietly, the strong wind blew his clothes, There was a sound of hunting, and the corners of the clothes were torn out under the determination, but Bai Ze seemed not to be able to feel it, and his expression remained calm.
At this time, Bai Ze's pupils became incomparably strange, as if they had turned into a dark color. The next moment, an extremely terrifying spiritual will enveloped the vast space and rushed directly into Ximen Yan's mind. Yan only felt that the whole world had turned into a gray color, and he felt an extremely heavy pressure, which was going to crush him.
His realm is higher than that of Bai Ze, and his mental power should be stronger. However, he was suppressed by his mental power, because Bai Ze's mental power is different from that of ordinary people.
This is the first time Ximen Yan has fought against a strong man from Baiyun City. In just a moment, he felt how terrifying it was.
The strongest inheritance in Baiyun City, the pupil of annihilation.
"Spiritual mages." Ye Futian watched the battle between the two, and the master pupils were basically spiritual mages.
There are many types of spiritual mages who are good at different abilities, and they have always been the most mysterious and difficult mages, especially some spiritual mages who are good at special abilities, often too strong.
Ye Futian has already heard of the name of Baiyun City, especially the defeat of the third senior brother at the hands of Bai Luli, the young lord of Baiyun City. He naturally paid attention to Bai Ze's battle. Pupil ability.
The concept of great freedom works, and he seems to see a gloomy world, which is the realm of princely will under the spirit pupil technique, completely suppressing Ximen Yan.
"Kill." Ximen Yan yelled angrily, trying his best to control his mental power not to be disordered, and urged to the extreme, and suddenly the storm was wrapped in endless blades to kill.
However, spiritual attack mages have always been able to restrain mage practitioners. The power of Ximenyan's attack seems to be greatly weakened. It seems that an invisible big gray hand appeared in the extremely terrifying gray world, pressing down on the storm, and instantly The storm in the room became chaotic, and the blade whirled uncontrollably.
"Psychic power materialized." Ye Futian's heart was dark, and he seemed to be able to perceive everything invisible when he was urging the concept of freedom. The blade of the storm whirled wildly, but no attack could touch Bai Ze's body. All of them passed by his side. Although he was in the center of the storm attack, he stood there quietly without moving.
"You're still far away." Bai Ze said lightly, and the blades condensed by Ximen Yan flew out backwards, with a constant puffing sound, and slashed on Ximen Yan's body, and Ximen Yan's body flew backwards in an instant, He fell directly to the ground, covered in blood.
The incomparably terrifying mental oppression disappeared, and Ximen Yan was a little at a loss, as powerful as he entered the top 20, unexpectedly, vulnerable!
"This" Countless people's gazes were fixed there. Although they had thought of the outcome of the battle, Bai Ze would definitely win, but they did not expect to win with such a domineering attitude.
In his eyes, Ximen Yan, who reached the top 20, was not worthy of being an opponent at all.
Many people think of the brilliant figures of Baiyun City, the lord of Baiyun City, fourth on the Huangtian list, and Bai Luli of Baiyun City, tenth on the Huangtian list.
This is a terrible family, they are step by step towards the top of the barren state.
In the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, Bai Luli watched the battle calmly. He knew Bai Ze's strength very well. It was nothing to defeat Ximen Yan. In this battlefield, only those who are qualified to be Bai Ze's opponent Only one or two!?Crushing sex with such a domineering attitude.
In his eyes, Ximen Yan, who reached the top 20, was not worthy of being an opponent at all.
Many people think of the brilliant figures of Baiyun City, the lord of Baiyun City, fourth on the Huangtian list, and Bai Luli of Baiyun City, tenth on the Huangtian list.
This is a terrible family, they are step by step towards the top of the barren state.
In the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, Bai Luli watched the battle calmly. He knew Bai Ze's strength very well. It was nothing to defeat Ximen Yan. In this battlefield, only those who are qualified to be Bai Ze's opponent just one or two
Text Chapter 565: The Stick Technique of Ape War
Although the ending of the first battle shocked everyone, when the two sides of the second battle walked out, everyone put away that idea and focused on the battlefield again.
Sure enough, people who come out now can cause shocks in their hearts every time.
Xu Que from Tingxue Tower, and Nan Hao from Nantian Mansion.
The descendant of Lord Tingxue, Sword of Killing God, will fight the descendants of Nantian Silver Spear here. This kind of battle is almost impossible to see in ordinary times, but on this stage, every battle is of this level , How can it not be exciting, this is probably the charm of the triennial assessment of the Holy Palace.
Xu Que's expression seemed lazy, as if he didn't care, but as the successor of the Sword of Killing God, his concentration is unquestionable. If he is really deceived by the appearance, he will die miserably.
Therefore, from the moment Nan Hao stepped onto the battlefield, his gaze was firmly fixed on Xu Que, like a silver spear pointing straight forward.
On the battlefield, an invisible killing intent suddenly bloomed, and Xiao Xiao's sword intent turned into a murderous storm, blowing Nan Hao's clothes, standing there, he felt the extremely terrifying killing intent on his body Raging, the palm stretched out, an extremely bright silver spear appeared in Nan Hao's hand, the soul of life bloomed, and a terrifying silver spear that wanted to pierce into the sky appeared there, this silver spear released dazzling brilliance, and then slowly floated Suddenly, countless gun shadows appeared around, pointing at Xu Que's direction.
Facing an opponent like Xu Que, who was as strong as Nan Hao, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Everyone in the entire barren state knew how dangerous the Sword of Killing God was.
The killing intent all over the sky turned into sword energy, roaring out, heading straight for Nan Hao's body.
The silver spear trembled in the air behind Nan Hao, and suddenly endless spear shadows erupted, spit out one after another terrifying silver light, and shot straight at Xu Que, each silver light was like a real magic spear, revealing an indomitable sharpness In other words, there was a terrible sonic boom in the air, tearing the killing sword energy into pieces, and went straight to Xu Que's body.
Xu Que's body moved and turned into a blurred shadow. Endless murderous aura gathered on the sword in his hand. A beam of sword light slashed out. In an instant, a silver light split from the middle and cut off directly. However, everyone's gazes Before he had time to see clearly, he saw that the sword had already appeared in another direction, continuing to split the silver light.
Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the endless silver light seemed to be cut open at the same moment. No one knew how fast Xu Que's sword was and how many swords he cut at this moment.
All they saw was a frightening sword flower appearing in front of Nan Hao at this time, it was the sword of killing gods, and it opened the sky with one sword. No one can describe the astonishment of that sword.
Ye Futian was also staring at this sword. Most people thought that Xu Que made many swords, but he could see clearly that from the beginning to the end, Xu Que only made one sword, just one sword, like flowing clouds and flowing water, moving with him. And moving, directly in front of Nan Hao, he was thinking about how to block if he faced such a sword.
A silver light flashed in Nan Hao's pupils, and his long spear stabbed straight forward without any hesitation.
"Ding!" A crisp sound came out, and the terrifying sword shadow finally stopped. Everyone saw the sword clearly and aimed at Nan Hao's throat, but was blocked by the spear, and the tip of the spear pierced straight between the tip of the sword. , without a trace of deviation.
Many people looked at Nan Hao's silver eyes. It was rumored that Nan Tianfu trained his eyes first when practicing spears. He had to have a strong insight, and his marksmanship had to be faster, more accurate, and more ruthless than others, in order to cultivate to the extreme.
At the moment when the sword and the gun collided, an extremely terrifying killing sword aura raged, and there was also a terrifying sharp aura of the gun, and two invisible light curtain barriers appeared in the middle.
But at this moment, Nan Hao's life soul bloomed with an incomparably dazzling brilliance. He took a step forward, and the tip of the spear continued to move forward. People only saw a dazzling light appearing on the tip of the spear, and the sword was being shattered little by little.
The meteor spear technique is invincible.
At the moment when the sword collapsed, a gust of wind blew by, and the spear seemed to have pierced Xu Que's throat directly. The figure was shattered and drifted away with the wind, but it was just an afterimage. An extremely dangerous feeling descended on Nan Hao. The silver light in his pupils was shining, and without any hesitation, the spear swept out. From the side, Xu Que's figure was solid. There was no sword in his hand, but he seemed to be holding a series of killing swords.
What Xu Que is good at is the sword of killing, never a swordsmanship that confronts people head-on.
A terrifying storm of sword energy appeared around Nan Hao's body, and even a murderous hurricane was born, surrounding his body. Everyone saw Nan Hao shooting out with a single shot. The power of each shot was extremely amazing, and extremely fast.
However, the eyes of the people watching the battle in Nantianfu were particularly dignified. Nan Hao's eyes at this moment?The long stick appeared in the palm of his hand, his arm trembled, Yuan Zhan stepped forward, and the terrifying golden storm gathered towards the long stick, creating an extremely tyrannical aura.
Is it the eighty-one Tianxing stick method of the ape clan?
Zhong Li didn't dodge at all, the Jiuding Zhenqi circulated to the extreme, and rounds of golden light curtains swept out. He stepped out of the void, raised his hand to suppress and kill, and in an instant a huge treasured tripod phantom suppressed, and the golden light of Yuan Zhan The long stick slashed down angrily, smashing the tripod into pieces.
Zhongli's expression remained unchanged, and the even more terrifying martial arts zhenqi was born around him, and the soul of life bloomed with endless brilliance. He raised his hand and punched out, and each punch contained the phantom of the treasured tripod, and in an instant, many treasured tripods crushed across the world.
Ape Zhan danced with his long stick, Tianxing's 81-style stick technique blasted everything, smashing all the treasured tripods that came to him, and continued to move forward during the bombardment, killing Zhongli.
The treasure tripod continued to crumble and shatter, and the golden rune wall also shattered. Zhong Li saw the opponent approaching, he gave a cold shout, and the soul of life flew out directly. In an instant, nine real treasure tripods appeared above Yuan Zhan's head. The lower part seems to be engraved with ancient runes, and it descends downward, covering the huge body of Yuan Zhan.
Ape Zhan's stick technique blasted out continuously, but Zhongli's movements did not stop at the same time as the soul of life attacked, and thousands of treasures came at the same time, and Ape Zhan's huge body was trapped in that piece of heaven and earth, so he could only attack crazily .
"Can Ape Zhan defend against it?" Many people secretly thought, Zhongli seems to have cultivated the Jiuding Zhenqi to a terrifying level. Ape Zhan was born in the Golden Ape Clan, and his innate strength is stronger. Zhongli can only attack wildly. If a wave of attacks is defended, Zhongli will still be the last to lose with the strength of Yuan Zhan, but if he cannot defend, Yuan Zhan may also be defeated.
The sky was filled with golden brilliance, and each tripod contained unparalleled power. At this time, Yuan Zhan stepped on the ground, and an extremely terrifying momentum descended on his body. The golden brilliance on his body was even brighter, and the sky filled The stick shadow seemed to shrink at this moment, turned into a stick, and slashed out towards the void.
"îõ" The Minghun treasure cauldron clanged and was blown away, and the phantoms of the treasure cauldron in front of him were all shattered, a terrifying wave of air swept out, and Zhongli's attack was stunned. .
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yuan Zhan stepped forward again, with even stronger coercion, and blasted a second stick forward.
"Dang!" The soul of life vibrated and flew back, Zhongli spat out a mouthful of blood, the rune wall was shattered by the shock, the terrifying situation made him unable to stand still, and Yuan Zhan continued to step forward, and the power on his body was still getting stronger. It is like a golden god ape descending into the world, unshakable.
"What a domineering stick technique." Everyone's hearts trembled, Yuan Zhan actually counterattacked, and did not continue to defend.
"This is not Tianxing Eighty-one Style." In the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, the eyes of those big figures flashed. This is like the evolution of Tianxing Eighty-one Style stick technique, which is even more powerful.
When the third stick was blasted, Zhong Li exhausted all his strength to counteract the Jiuding Zhenqi, but without the slightest suspense, his body was directly blasted out and fell to the ground in the distance.
"It's a bit like Ye Futian's stick technique." Some people who have seen Ye Futian's shot flashed their eyes. Many people in Shengtian City have seen this stick technique on Chen Road. How could Yuan Zhan know it?
Moreover, this stick method is more suitable for Yuan Zhan, as if it should belong to him. Could it be that Ye Futian and Yuan Zhan can come together because of this stick method?
The strong ape clan in Taihang Mountains saw the ape war erupting with nine strikes, and golden rays of light shot out from their huge pupils. It was so strong. Ape Zhan's father was shaken in his heart.
Ape War, won a place in the top ten!
ps: Good morning, I clicked on a daily 4D explosive activity with Swipe, how many days do you think Wuhen can complete? Do you want to work harder on the first day today, and the monthly pass will be thrown away at the end of the month.
Text Chapter 566: Owners of the Three Great Souls (Part 2)
After the defeat of Zhongli in the ape war, Xiao Junyi followed into the battlefield. No one else stepped out. He gained the rare initiative and could choose his opponent.
Xiao Junyi chose Guichen, an ancient witch from the dry road, as his opponent.
Guichen is very thin, and although his face is quite handsome, he always gives people a faint sense of eerieness. Moreover, he seems to be very interested in Huang, who also comes from Kulubulao Village, and his eyes are often fixed on Huang.
When he walked out of the battlefield, the eyes staring at Xiao Junyi became even colder. The person who has gained the initiative now naturally wants to challenge the strongest and weakest person. Xiao Junyi chose him because he regarded him as the weakest existence in the battlefield?
Many people are slightly puzzled why Xiao Junyi chose Gui Chen as his opponent. This guy with mysterious power and gloomy looks very dangerous, and of course he is not the weakest one.
"You will be very miserable." A gloomy sneer curled up on the corner of Gui Chen's mouth. Xiao Junyi's expression was very calm when he heard his words. From the moment he stepped on the battlefield, his handsome Yi always gave people a feeling of calmness, as if nothing happened. It can make his heart feel a wave, indifferent to the extreme, giving people the feeling of being ruthless.
The people in Chenlu naturally understand how dangerous Xiao Junyi is. He is more than cruel, even cold-blooded, but there is absolutely no hint of cold-bloodedness that can be seen from those handsome faces.
Ignoring Gui Chen's words, a bamboo flute appeared in Xiao Junyi's hand, and he put it to his mouth and played it slowly, his clothes fluttered and danced with the wind, his handsome face and chic figure were like a handsome young man.
Wisps of invisible spiritual power penetrated into Gui Chen's mind with the sound, as if turning into strands of dark death air, eroding towards Gui Chen's spiritual power.
A ray of blackness appeared on Gui Chen's face, and his face became even more gloomy. His opponent seemed to be good at dark-type abilities just like him.
A green flame appeared in the spiritual will, like a will-o'-the-wisp, burning the intruding dark air currents, causing the dark air currents to scurry around. Go, and these vines are not green, but have a strange color, like sharp thorns on the vines, covering Xiao Junyi's body like poisonous snakes, and then buried him.
"What kind of wood attribute power is this?"
"The ancient witches are good at the power of the evil attribute, not just the wood attribute. If they are entangled, they may lose their fighting power in an instant."
Everyone stared at the battlefield, and the vines turned into giant pythons and rolled down like covering the sky and covering the sun, as if blocking Xiao Junyi's way out, but Xiao Junyi didn't seem to notice it at all, still playing the bamboo flute.
Wisps of dark air flowed around his body, instantly submerging his body, like a black mist, when the python-like vines rolled towards his body, they turned into darkness in an instant and withered away , and then vanished.
"It's such a strong death qi, how many people's blood has been stained in his hands." The big man of the most holy palace looked at Xiao Junyi. There are very few people who practice death qi. It is called a necromancer, and it is not accepted by orthodoxy in the practice world, because to practice death energy, you need to contact many dead people.
In the barren state, there is a very terrifying dead spirit practitioner, a character that many people dare not mess with, the dark sage.
Gui Chen frowned. The power of his cultivation was also evil, but he was overwhelmed by Xiao Junyi's death energy. Even the power of evil attribute still has life, but Xiao Junyi's ability is to kill all life.
"Om." There was a burst of fire, and the vine of the python that continued to roll towards Xiao Junyi directly ignited the flames. The wood attribute and the flame attribute have always been incompatible. On top of the spell, a will-o'-the-wisp glow appeared in that space in an instant, and colorful air flow floated out, heading towards Xiao Junyi's body.
Xiao Junyi was still playing the bamboo flute, and the dark air around him was getting stronger and stronger, whistling and dancing like black snakes, wrapping his whole body inside. When this endless dark air flowed, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth It seems that all of them have been turned into dark dead air, and the flames are burned, and they are also extinguished directly. Under the dead air, without any spiritual support, spells cannot burn naturally.
Xiao Junyi raised his footsteps, he blew on the bamboo flute, and moved forward step by step. The dark and dead energy flowed crazily around his body. No spells could survive in the places he passed, and everything was destroyed and extinguished. He stepped out of the cover of the spells step by step. Walking towards Guichen, his steps were very light and slow, obviously very comfortable, but it made everyone watching the battle feel chills.
The dark air around the body turned into a dark python, and then turned into a black dragon, galloping over the battlefield, covering the sky and the sun.Pierced, but couldn't penetrate the emperor's armor, and could only crazily wrap around his body, burying Huang Jiuge in it.
"Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the vines exploded wildly. Huang Jiuge's body bloomed with extremely powerful brilliance, just like a real descendant of a human queen. Behind him, a figure appeared, just like a human emperor coming to the world. At the same time, another sword appeared, like the Emperor's sword, mighty.
Huang Jiuge is not a pure sword repairer, but there is a sword in his soul. He not only has one soul, but three souls.
The people of the royal family who have always claimed to be descendants of the human queen call these three life souls: the human emperor's body, the human emperor's sword, and the human emperor's bow!
ps: There is a third update today, but it may be later, brothers who can¡¯t wait will watch it tomorrow.
Text Chapter 567 Fighting Yanjiu (3rd watch)
Huang Jiuge was buried by the attack of the emperor vine, obviously completely enraged, and then the soul of life bloomed.
An incomparably powerful imperial aura flowed on Huang Jiuge's body. He held the Renhuang Sword of Destiny Soul and spun it with both hands.
"Go." Singer Huang Jiu slapped the Renhuang sword, and in an instant the Renhuang sword turned into a straight light and shot forward. The endless golden vines were smashed madly, and the Renhuang sword passed by Here, everything turned into nothingness, and the destructive power made it too late for vines to grow.
Yi Xiaoshi naturally felt the Human Emperor's sword coming straight at him, and his obese body shot out directly. The Human Emperor's sword slid across and hit the ancient tree directly, cutting off and destroying the ancient tree, but the ancient The tree dies and grows again, recovering at an extremely fast speed. The attribute ability of the wood attribute is the tyrannical power of life, which is endless.
The Renhuang sword turned into a flash of lightning and continued to chase and kill Yi Xiaoshi. The soul of life was connected with Huang Jiuge's mind. Even though he was separated from the body, he still attacked in the same way. The golden vines that swept out turned into an extremely strong defense, and they were crazily tied to the Emperor's Sword. The vines were crazily torn apart, but they kept slowing down the power of the Emperor's Sword, gradually making it stop, clanging on the spot.
However, at this moment, Yi Xiaoshi felt another dangerous breath, as if his body was locked. With a thought, he saw the human palace appearing in the vines below. Huang Jiuge directly opened his bow and arrows, nine arrows At the same time, it shot out through the air, penetrating everything, the endless vines were instantly pierced, and nine straight killing lights came in an instant.
"I" Yi Xiaoshi wanted to curse, but he didn't have time to think. The vines directly pulled his body backwards. The fat man's body seemed to be full of elasticity, and the arrow shot at him. The terrible destructive power destroyed everything. Yi Xiao The lion's body rolled in the void, and the sense of crisis came again, and the next moment, there was another dazzling light.
"No more shots." Yi Xiaoshi's speed became faster, and he slid away quickly. The arrow shot directly at the place where he was before, and if he was slower, he would be shot right through.
The vines all over the sky disappeared, Huang Jiuge stood on the ground, and the three souls of life shone extremely dazzlingly.
"What a tyrannical fate soul." Everyone stared at Huang Jiuge's three fate souls and their hearts trembled secretly. Although the fate soul was named after the emperor, it was only taken by the royal family themselves, and the exercises they practiced were all named after the emperor. Many people think that these guys are too arrogant, pretentious, and call themselves the descendants of queens, but they have to admit that the strong members of the royal family are indeed very strong.
"It's too bullying." Yi Xiaoshi fell to the ground and felt depressed. This bastard actually has three life souls. Seeing that guy's proud appearance, I really want to beat him up.
"Yi Xiaoshi, would you like to practice under my sect." At this time, people spoke one after another, inviting Yi Xiaoshi.
Yi Xiaoshi raised his head and looked in the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, scratched his head, and said with a silly smile, "Can you discuss it with my second senior sister before deciding?"
The powerhouse of the most holy palace looked at Zhuge Mingyue, then nodded with a smile, this kid is very slippery.
"You guys go down first." The elder on the ladder said, Huang Jiuge and Yi Xiaoshi retreated, and then there were ten people left, and only five of them could enter the top ten.
In the sixth battle, Zhuge Xing and Lei Ting's Zi Yan came out, both of them practiced the power of thunder. The Zhuge family and Lei Ting of Zhongzhou City can be said to be the best forces in the barren state that are good at lightning power. Naturally, it was an extremely violent battle.
And at the end of this battle, Zhuge Xing defeated the sixth-rank prince Ziyan and exploded with amazing fighting power.
Although Zi Yan is also Lei Ting's favored son, he is not considered the most talented. It is because of his strength that he can reach the top 20, but he also has an advantage in the realm. Already at the peak of the seventh-class princes, and then broke through in the holy road, it is normal to lose to Zhuge Xing now.
In the seventh battle, Huang, the mysterious strongman from the cold road, also defeated Yang Jian, which shocked many people. In this battle, Huang exploded with extremely tyrannical fighting power.
In the eighth battle, Huang, a beautiful woman from Bulao Village, defeated the sixth-rank prince Li Xing and entered the top ten seats as a dark horse.
The descendant of the immortal phoenix, she is the most beautiful woman in the immortal village. The life ability of the attribute, this battle, has already made many big figures in the most holy palace excited, wanting to take her into the sect to practice.
After this battle, there were only four people left on the battlefield, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Chi Meng, and Yan Jiu.
This made many people look weird. Although Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have shown amazing talent and fighting power, why are they so calm?Until now, he has not taken the initiative to fight, and he is still on the battlefield.
But now unless they are in a civil war between themselves, their opponents are Yan Jiu from the Sword Saint Villa and Chi Meng from the Demon God Clan.
It seems that no matter how you look at it, it is difficult to win.
At this time, none of the four of them took any action, and when there were only four of them left, they were not in a hurry, Yan Jiu and Chi Meng were not in a hurry, they knew that Ye Futian would definitely not fight Yu Sheng, so they chose one of them opponent.
"Who do you want to choose?" Yan Jiu looked at Chi Meng and asked directly, the rules of the Holy Palace did not prohibit talking.
"I choose him." Chi Meng looked at Yu Sheng, who had defeated Chi Kuang before.
"I also have this intention." Yan Jiu smiled, and then said, "In that case, let me fight first."
After that, he stepped out and walked towards the battlefield step by step, but his eyes fell on Ye Futian. He was waiting for Ye Futian to come out by himself.
Until now, I finally found a chance to fight Ye Futian.
"Get out." Yan Jiu said lightly, formally challenging Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stepped out and walked towards the battlefield.
"Your strength surprised me, but that's it." Yan Jiu looked at Ye Futian and said, this person who dared to take his relics in the holy road really surprised him, defeated Bingyi, Xie Silence, when you meet the strong, you will be strong, but this battle will be the end of Ye Futian.
As soon as his words fell, a mighty sword intent was born between heaven and earth, and as he waved his palm, endless sword energy flowed with his palm.
Ye Futian was able to defeat Bingyi and Xieji, and Yinyin was able to restrain the attack of magic, making it impossible for the opponent to destroy him, so he was defeated by him in close quarters.
However, he is different, he is a powerful swordsman, without the weakness of Bingyi and Xieji, naturally he will not give Ye Futian any chance.
He will step on Ye Futian to step into the top ten. If there is a chance, he does not mind avenging Yannan. After this battle, he will enter the top ten. In the next battle, he will challenge Xu Que to prove the ultimate battle of swordsmanship.
"That's it" Ye Futian smiled faintly, feeling the ubiquitous sword intent, the light of the stars flowed on his body, and the meaning of the saint merged into the light of the stars, turning into a terrifying curtain of stars covering the body, resisting With that invisible sword power.
Afterwards, the dazzling golden brilliance bloomed, and a phantom of a golden-winged roc appeared behind Ye Futian, which was incomparably gorgeous, and even Ye Futian seemed to be bathed in the phantom of the golden-winged roc, His flesh and blood body is like the body of a golden roc, and his eyes are full of golden brilliance, extremely arrogant.
"Om." The strong wind swept past, and the wings of the golden-winged roc bloomed with dazzling light. Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, and the spell of wind wrapped his body, and there was a faint flash of thunder and lightning, at this moment , he has released the innate abilities of various attributes.
The Great Self-Concept works with thoughts. At this moment, everything around is so clear, and every ray of sword intent seems to be in the perception. Yan Jiu is good at light and shadow swords and shadow swords, so naturally he can't be careless.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian's body. The handsome young man at this moment was extremely gorgeous.
Feeling the sword intent flowing between heaven and earth, Ye Futian looked at Yan Jiu, and said lightly, "You are also worthy"
After the voice fell, the thunder light under Ye Futian's feet bloomed, and the thunder shadow step burst out, and his body disappeared from the spot in an instant.
The strong wind raged on the battlefield, and the naked eyes of the inferior princes could hardly catch Ye Futian's figure. It was too fast. At this moment, Ye Futian exploded with his extreme speed?
Yan Jiu's expression changed slightly, as if he had sensed something, without any hesitation, he pressed his finger directly towards the void in front, and in an instant, endless sword energy gathered in the direction of the finger, killing forward.
The next moment, he saw the streamer descending, and he slammed down with his palm directly. The big golden palm print was full of overbearing and invincible power. Palm prints the pace of progress.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and the palm print fell, but it seemed to hit a piece of sword curtain, directly smashing the sword curtain, and this extremely overbearing palm also shook Yan Jiu into the air, until he stopped at the edge of the battlefield and continued to retreat. The sword curtains defending around the body seemed to be shattered by this palm print.
"this"
This sudden and strange scene made everyone's eyes freeze there. With just one blow, Ye Futian knocked Yan Jiu back
That speed and the power contained in that domineering blow are too terrifying. Could it be that even if you defeat Xie Ji, you still haven't reached Ye Futian's limit?
Yan Jiu's eyes were also fixed, and he felt a burning pain in his chest. Only he knew how terrifying the power was in this palm.
Raising his head, Yan Jiu stared at Ye Futian. In an instant, the sword aura surged into the sky. Nine swords came out from behind him, and the sword aura swept the world for a while. Yan Jiu, he was really angry.
"Are you angry?" Ye Futian glanced at Yan Jiu calmly, and said calmly, "The ending is the same."
sToday, the 40,000-word update is complete, and it¡¯s number one. Brothers, remember to vote for Wuhen, the monthly pass, the monthly pass, and the monthly pass. Continue to challenge the 10,000-characterThere was a burning pain in his chest. Only he knew how terrifying the power was in this palm.
Raising his head, Yan Jiu stared at Ye Futian. In an instant, the sword aura surged into the sky. Nine swords came out from behind him, and the sword aura swept the world for a while. Yan Jiu, he was really angry.
"Are you angry?" Ye Futian glanced at Yan Jiu calmly, and said calmly, "The ending is the same."
sToday, the update of 4D is completed, and it is number 1. Brothers, remember to vote for Wuhen, monthly pass, monthly pass, and continue to challenge 10,000.
Chapter 569 Reaching the top ten
Yan Jiu's eyes were like sword pupils, and in his eyes, there seemed to be only the sky filled with sword light.
The ending, too
Of course the same, Ye Futian, how could he defeat him.
The flow of the sword intent seems to have slowed down, but the intent to kill is even stronger. The nine swords behind him clanged, and his body seemed to have turned into a sword. When he squeezed the sword formula, a cold voice came out. Spit out "Kill."
After the voice fell, the sky full of sword aura fell towards Ye Futian, and what was even more frightening was that there was a line of brighter swords in this sky full of sword aura, like light and shadow, fleeting, it was the Light and Shadow Sword.
At this time, Ye Futian's mental power perceives everything, and every wisp of sword energy seems to appear in his mind. An extreme coldness pervades his body, and his mental power controls the water aura of the entire battlefield. , as if a drop of water appeared, and then turned into mist and ice.
Cold, extremely cold.
Around Ye Futian's body, there seemed to be a light, and a moon appeared. It was the soul of fate, and the meaning of a saint was integrated into the soul of fate, making the surrounding world even colder.
There are three kinds of holy light contained in the sacred meaning of the Wuyun battlefield, the stars, the sun, and the moon; corresponding to the earth attribute, the fire of the sun, and the water of the yin.
From the head of Haoyue College, he obtained the Taiyin Scripture through practice.
At this moment, the sword light all over the sky seemed to be covered by frost, and many sword qi directly turned into ice and condensed in the void, but those light and shadow swords still moved forward, but the speed became extremely slow, and they were attacked The suppression of the power of the sun is covered with frost.
At this time, Ye Futian took a step in the air, and actually walked towards the light and shadow sword that continued to kill forward. The thunder shadow step bloomed, and the golden wings trembled suddenly, like a big roc flying across an incomparably gorgeous arc. Passing by the light and shadow sword, the extremely fast sword light was easily avoided, not to mention killing him, even blocking him.
The golden roc figure shuttled forward, approaching and killing Yan Jiu at an extremely fast speed, but a coldness flashed in Yan Jiu's eyes, and shadow swords shuttled towards him.
"Frozen." Ye Futian's mental power directly controlled the birth of the spell, and the ice spell instantly covered the dark sword energy. He didn't even look at it, flapped his wings, glided up, and then continued to move forward. Everyone only felt his The movement is so elegant, when the shadow sword exploded behind Ye Futian, everyone knew that Ye Futian's perfect arc was to avoid the shadow sword's attack.
Yan Jiu's face was extremely ugly. This was the first time that someone of his generation avoided his sword of light and darkness so easily, and the coldness invaded and landed on him, as if to make his blood stop flowing and his consciousness stop. think.
"Sword of Sealing." Yan Jiu scolded angrily, and the nine swords shuttled out one after another, crossing the sky and continuing to kill Ye Futian's body. The nine swords seemed to have turned into a simple sword formation, blocking Ye Futian's way forward .
"idiot."
A voice sounded abruptly, and the next moment, the cold air still affected the operation of Feng Zhijian, and a radiant figure folded and moved forward in the gap between the nine swords at an extreme speed. The Peng-like figure passed directly through Nine Swords and was about to reach Yan Jiu.
The word "idiot" is so ironic. His long-range attack sword seems to be of no use to Ye Futian, and all of them are cracked by the ice spell combined with body skills.
Yan Jiu's eyes shot out dazzling brilliance, his body soared directly into the sky, and landed on the high sky, and all the swords in the sky and the earth merged into one, turning into an incomparably huge epee, heavy and full of endless oppressive power, ready to come Ye Futian was born to suppress and kill.
Ye Futian, who was walking forward, felt the oppressive force of the epee, his hands trembled, and two storms blew up in the sky and the earth in an instant, a metal storm and a star storm. The stick appeared in front of him, covered with a terrifying golden luster, adding a bit of heaviness.
"The heavy sword has no front."
Yan Jiu yelled angrily. He held the hilt of the sword with both hands and pushed it towards Ye Futian. The monstrous sword intent whizzed past, and the epee suppressed him, trying to kill Ye Futian under him.
Behind Ye Futian, the wings of the huge golden-winged roc were shining. He held the star stick with one arm, and his body was full of incomparably violent power. A terrifying star brilliance appeared in the sky and earth, surrounding the star stick.
"Go." Holding the star stick in his hand, he came out and collided with the giant sword that was hanging down.
The endless sword intent flowing around the epee collided wildly with the brilliance of the stars around the long stick of stars, making a piercing sound, and what was even more frightening was that when the epee stabbed down, it collided with the long stick that suppressed the sky. In an instant, The place of collision seemed to erupt a terrible storm, and the long stick of starsIt was pierced bit by bit, the light of the stars and the golden light flowed crazily, and at the same time, the terrible epee was also worn off and torn bit by bit.
Neither of them kept their hands back. Yan Jiu looked extremely sharp, and continued to kill with the broken sword. Ye Futian also held up the long stick and came out.
The heavy sword and the long stick of stars exploded wildly, shattering little by little, the space was filled with boundless and violent power, and with the destruction of the sword and long stick of stars, the bodies of the two people also got closer.
"this"
Countless people watched this scene in shock. Ye Futian actually bumped into Yan Jiu's sword head-on, attacking against attacking.
It's too crazy, and those two forces are so strong that it makes one's heart tremble.
They are about to collide together.
The epee was completely shattered, and the star sticks were all broken. The two bodies met in that destructive storm. Yan Jiu's eyes were so indifferent. Although Ye Futian was very strong, he never thought that he would be defeated In Ye Futian's hands, he came from Juggernaut Villa and came to the Holy Dao Palace to let the name of Juggernaut Villa resound throughout the barren state. His sword from Juggernaut Villa is the strongest sword in barren state.
This battle is just a battle for the top ten, how can we lose
Ye Futian, how can he stop his progress.
Endless sword intent lingered in his palm, his arm turned into a sword arm, passed through the storm, and killed Ye Futian's body.
On the opposite side of him, an incomparably brilliant golden light burst out, as if a golden-winged roc was culling, and it seemed to have the power of a terrifying star. Ye Futian punched straight, golden light Shining, possessed by the Jinpeng, there is a dragon's chant hidden in the arm, and there seems to be the roar of the ape, as well as the terrifying brilliance of stars.
Ye Futian practiced the art of refining the body. He used his soul to reshape the meridians and bones of his body. How could his physical body be so powerful that he would not be afraid of a head-on collision with Yan Jiu.
"Boom." With a loud noise, the sword energy shattered, and the defense on Ye Futian's fist was torn apart, but Yan Jiu's body was directly sent flying.
Seeing that he was about to leave the battlefield, Yan Jiu yelled angrily, pressed his fingers towards the back, and abruptly stopped his retreat, and with a muffled snort, a smear of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his arms trembled slightly, as if his bones were broken up.
Countless eyes were fixed there, and the heart trembled wildly. If the first time to repel Yan Jiu was accidental, what about this collision?
Ye Futian directly injured Yan Jiu.
Ye Futian, he has a variety of life souls, and a variety of attribute talents.
Will this dark horse continue to move forward and reach the top ten?
Yan Jiu closed his eyes, sword energy flowed all over his body, and he swayed upwards. The sword powers of the heavens converged, and the nine swords converged into one, and streaks of light flew straight across. sword.
All the people in the world flowed towards Yan Jiu's body, causing his body to be covered with a phantom of a sword, as if the whole person was inside that sword.
The sky sword is infinite, and all swords are unified.
The strongest sword among the Nine Swords of Heaven, although Yan Jiu is far from the ultimate in cultivation, it is still terrifying enough. The image of the Heaven and Earth Sword seems to be emptied, and the power of this sword will be terrifyingly strong.
At this moment, I saw Ye Futian's wings beating behind him, and the next moment, his body soared upwards, drawing an incomparably gorgeous arc, whirling between the sky and the earth, the air currents surged crazily, and an invisible general trend flowed between the sky and the earth , gathered on Ye Futian's body, the wind gathered, the power of gold gathered, and the power of the stars gathered, and the general trend became stronger and stronger. Gradually, a terrifying storm appeared around Ye Futian's body, and at the same time, his hands A stick of stars appeared.
"Bang." Ye Futian struck the sky with a stick, the void trembled violently, and everyone's hearts beat accordingly. After this blow, the long stick continued to dance, and the momentum gathered on Ye Futian's body unexpectedly stronger.
"Bang" came out with another stick, which was extremely heavy. Many people felt the power contained in that stick technique. Moreover, this stick technique and the stick technique used by Yuan Zhan seemed to be the same stick technique, but in In Ye Futian's hands, the momentum is stronger, like flowing clouds and flowing water, and it is obvious that he has a deeper understanding.
"kill."
At this moment, Yan Jiu's eyes opened below, and there was a roar, the sword of heaven was infinite, and the sword was transformed into one. Yan Jiu's body moved with the sword, and he seemed to be a sword, slashing across the sky, like lightning, like a meteor , to punish Ye Futian in the void.
The bird-like figure of the big roc soared upwards, and was still flying towards the sky. It reached the high sky, and the power of the sky and the earth converged crazily. Then, a straight golden light shone, and the big roc rushed out towards the sky. , a meteor-like stick shadow appeared, the void made a dull roar, and the sky and the earth seemed to be shaking.
"boom"
A dull collision sound came out, and an extremely bright light burst out in the void.
"Boom."
With a loud noise, the battlefield shook violently, and everyone's hearts trembled violently as they stared at the scene in front of them.
On the battlefield, Yan Jiu's body was lying there, spitting out blood continuously, and was seriously injured.
Looking up into the void, I saw a proud and powerful figure, dressed in white clothes dancing with the wind, bathed in the phantom shadow of the golden-winged roc, extremely gorgeous.
? In this battle, Ye Futian severely injured Yan Jiu and entered the top ten
s The first update arrived, thank you for the 500,000 floating red in the last time, continue to work hard to code, number one, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, not enoughThe sound came out, and an extremely bright light burst out in the void.
"Boom."
With a loud noise, the battlefield shook violently, and everyone's hearts trembled violently as they stared at the scene in front of them.
On the battlefield, Yan Jiu's body was lying there, spitting out blood continuously, and was seriously injured.
Looking up into the void, I saw a proud and powerful figure, dressed in white clothes dancing with the wind, bathed in the phantom shadow of the golden-winged roc, extremely gorgeous.
? In this battle, Ye Futian severely injured Yan Jiu and entered the top ten
s The first update arrived, thank you for the 500,000 floating red in the last time, continue to work hard to code, number one, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, not enough.
Chapter 570: The rest of my life transformed (second update)
Ye Futian's previous battles may have been tricky. He is good at a variety of abilities and can always find a way to restrain his opponents. Therefore, although he feels powerful, he is not too strong.
So before the start of the battle, everyone still didn't like Ye Futian. However, in this battle, he completely crushed Yan Jiu, from the beginning to the end.
Even though Yan Jiu unleashed the strongest attacking force, Ye Futian still defeated him with the most splendid gesture.
Ye Futian in this battle really made everyone feel that he has the fighting power of the top ten in the realm of the ninth-rank prince, and now he has officially entered the top ten.
Yan Jiu got up from the ground, still coughing up blood, bowed his body, and looked up at Ye Futian, his eyes were bloodshot, he was defeated, defeated by someone he thought was impossible to defeat.
"But that's all."
Ye Futian turned around and walked away, Yan Jiu obviously had no strength to fight again.
"Pfft" spat out a mouthful of blood, Yan Jiu clenched his fists tightly, he wanted to come here to prove his sword, but he only got such a humiliating sentence in front of everyone.
Moreover, someone from Juggernaut Villa also arrived today, watching the battle from the sidelines.
He didn't go down, as if he was still waiting for something, but no one spoke in the direction of the most holy palace, and many people looked at the place where the sword demon was. Everyone knew very well that the person who took Yan Jiu could only be the sword. Demon, even if other people open their mouths, Yan Jiu will directly refuse. Only Sword Demon, the strongest sword cultivator in the Holy Palace, can do it.
However, the Sword Demon never spoke.
As if he understood something, Yan Jiu smiled sarcastically, he will never forget the shame of today.
Lifting her steps with difficulty, Yan Jiu walked down the battle stage step by step, looking very sad.
The Sword Demon accepted Zui Qianshou and Ye Wuchen, Zui Qianshou and Yan Jiu were mortal enemies, and Ye Wuchen also made friends with Ye Futian. Under such circumstances, the Sword Demon probably would rather choose the two of them than Yan Jiu. Nine are disciples.
Then, in the battle of the top ten, only Chi Meng and Yu Sheng remained.
When the two came out to confront each other on the battlefield, many people had a strange feeling. From their feelings, although Yu Sheng was strong, he should not be stronger than Chi Meng, but with Ye Futian as a precedent, they thought of Yu Sheng and Chi Meng In that battle of Dou Kui, perhaps, there will be another unexpected battle
The bodies of both of them are very burly, and standing there gives people a strong sense of strength.
Chi Meng's body was filled with a terrifying demon spirit. Two wings appeared on his back, and dragon shadows were wrapped around his arms, like a real dragon. His eyes were as sharp as eagles and falcons, shining golden light. His legs were covered by the wind, and a phantom of a Kui Niu appeared on his body. The whole figure was composed of monsters, domineering and full of monsters.
The powerhouses of the Demon God Clan are good at borrowing the power of great demons. They have even entered the fringe areas of the demon world and fought with monsters, controlling the abilities of many monsters.
"Let me feel how strong your strength is." Chi Meng stared at Yu Sheng and said, his steps stepped forward.
Yu Sheng's body was surrounded by dark golden magic light, and the aura of heaven and earth flowed into his demonic body crazily, and then turned into dark golden magical air currents raging around, Yu Sheng's body was full of violent demonic power .
"Boom."
Stepping out with one step, the ground trembles, and just one step makes people's heart beat. The sense of power makes people ignore his realm. Everyone knows that Yu Sheng's strength is not only because of how overbearing the exercises he practiced, but also because of his strength. Because of his innate divine power, which is an innate physical talent, he is much stronger than ordinary people. You can feel the sense of strength just by looking at his figure, and the potential of physical talent is stimulated by the domineering magical skills. Thus a terrifying humanoid monster was created.
The fists of the two collided straight together, and a terrifying storm was set off in the battlefield in an instant. The demonic energy and the violent demonic energy collided wildly and wreaked havoc. In Yu Sheng's body, he saw a gigantic phantom of a demon god appearing on Yu Sheng's body. Immediately, those phantom images of monsters were about to prostrate on the ground and be tightly suppressed.
At the same time, the magic light above Yu Sheng's fist was actually devouring the demon spirit energy on Chi Meng's body. When his magic power was activated, it seemed to swallow all the power.
Chi Meng struck out with his left hand, and unexpectedly transformed into a gigantic figure of a roc bird, smashed down with sharp claws, and tore at Yu Sheng's head, but Yu Sheng's right hand was retracted, and then his left arm swept out, the magic power penetrated everything, It shattered Peng Ying, and then hit Chi Meng's left arm, and there was another violent tremor.
Chi Meng's movements did not stop, and his right hand violently blasted out again, this time it was the power of a giant elephant, which suppressed and killed everything.
So under the eyes of everyone, the two fought frantically at close quarters. During the battle, their bodies soared upwards, fighting from the ground to the void, a terrifying storm arose around their bodies, and they also saw Chi Meng's attack. At that time, all kinds of tyrannical big monster phantoms, but none of them could do anything for the rest of their lives, breaking through all spells with one force.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the two bodies finally separated for the first time. Chi Meng's body was filled with monster energy, and he swayed upwards. Behind him, the soul of life appeared. It was a picture book, which seemed to depict patterns of thousands of monsters. These patterns were like As if it could move, it was filled with extremely terrifying monster aura. This is the fate soul and demon map that only the core disciples of the demon gods have.
In the soul of life, there are terrifying monsters rushing out directly. At this moment, the roc bird, giant elephant, golden lion, stone ape, and real dragon, the monsters depicted in the demon refining picture seem to come alive , Tens of thousands of monsters tottered across the world, trampled on everything, and went straight to Yu Sheng's body.
"This Soul of Destiny" Ye Futian's eyes showed shock, and he was able to summon thousands of monsters
The soul of refining the demon map is indeed a summoning soul. Even the powerful of the demon gods have very few people who inherit this fate. There are rumors that the ancestor of the demon gods is also a big man, and then the demon gods declined.
But even so, the demon gods are still one of the top forces in the barren state.
The big monster galloped past, crushing everything in the void, and went straight to Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng's expression was extremely cold, and the coercion of the demonic way on his body became even more terrifying. The phantom of the demonic way behind him seemed to condense into reality, turning into a real demon god. With a roar, the sky and the earth shook, and the legs of the big monsters who rushed to kill trembled. There are many monsters crawling in the void, not daring to step forward, as if they were intimidated by the phantom coercion of the demon god.
"Kill." Chi Meng yelled angrily, and immediately many big monsters continued to kill them, even if they were afraid, they still killed them, obeying Chi Meng's orders.
The demon-like figure held a demon halberd and swung it forward suddenly. In an instant, the demon halberd pierced through the bodies of monsters, and blood flew in the void.
But there are still countless big monsters crazily killing them. Yu Sheng's pupils are filled with terrifying magic light, protruding from his pupils, and there is a faint phantom of a peerless demon god appearing there, like a demon god from ancient times, endowing him with incomparably terrifying power , refining the power of heaven.
In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth around Yu Sheng's body turned into demonic energy, crazily surrounding the void and penetrating everything. Yu Sheng raised his head to look at the sky, stretched out his palm, and in an instant the endless air of heaven and earth turned into a dark golden demon halberd.
The vast space around Yu Sheng's body is full of demon god halberds.
The next moment, everyone saw the endless killing of the demon god's halberd, piercing through the bodies of those monsters that were killing Yu Sheng. The summoning of the demon god, and Yu Sheng seemed to be that demon god.
Countless people's hearts trembled, it was terrible, all the endless monsters were slaughtered.
The people on Chen Road are almost certain that the person who killed Ning Huang must be Yu Sheng. Was Jinxiao City also slaughtered in this way?
They naturally don't know that this is the ability that Yu Sheng only awakened after he set foot on the prince in the last battle, and he didn't have it in the Holy Road before.
"Yu Sheng stepping into the prince seems to have transformed." Ye Futian looked at this scene with a dark heart. Back then, he inherited the idea of ??Dazizai, and Yu Sheng inherited the magic power of his adoptive father. What level of power is this? To be able to be overbearing to such an extent.
The higher the realm, the more domineering.
An absurd idea appeared in his mind, the adoptive father is Yu Sheng's biological father, if Yu Sheng's talent is inherited from the adoptive father, the magic skills are also inherited from the adoptive father.
So foster father, he is a demon cultivator
Is it because of this that they are not tolerated by those big figures in China?
In the depths of the Holy Palace, in a very high palace, there was a burly body sitting quietly on the ground. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked towards the direction outside the Holy Palace. , this figure is shirtless, his whole body is bronze in color, and has a faint golden luster, his muscle lines are filled with an incomparably terrifying sense of strength, but his eyes seem to be able to penetrate space and look at the battlefield.
At this time, on the battlefield, many dark golden demon god halberds were slaying towards Chi Meng, and even the roars of thousands of monsters could not stop his killing pace. Chi Meng stepped back continuously, took a deep look at Yu Sheng, and said, " I lost."
After his words fell, Yu Sheng stopped attacking, the magic power on his body dissipated, and he stepped back, but the figure like a demon god was imprinted in the minds of countless people.
For the rest of his life, he defeated Chi Meng and won the last spot in the top ten. What number is his limit?
Even Chi Meng didn't block his steps, this is a monster.
The battle of the Dao Palace is indeed the most exciting battle of princes and princes in the barren state, and all the monsters are out.
Today, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng both became famous in the first battle.
One defeated Yan Jiu and one defeated Chi Meng.
So far, all the top ten places have appeared, namely Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yuan Zhan, Huang Jiuge, Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing, Xu Que, Xiao Junyi, Huang, Huang
Looking at those characters, many people's hearts trembled. How fierce will the next top ten battle be?
? Even those big men have some expectations
s; The second update is here, brothers who have guaranteed monthly tickets will give it
The end of this chapter?The most exciting battle between princes and lords, all evildoers come out.
Today, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng both became famous in the first battle.
One defeated Yan Jiu and one defeated Chi Meng.
So far, all the top ten places have appeared, namely Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yuan Zhan, Huang Jiuge, Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing, Xu Que, Xiao Junyi, Huang, Huang
Looking at those characters, many people's hearts trembled. How fierce will the next top ten battle be?
? Even those big men have some expectations
s; The second update is here, brothers who have guaranteed monthly tickets will give it
This chapter
Chapter 571 Second Young Master of Baiyun City (3rd watch)
On the ladder, the elders of the Holy Palace looked at the last ten remaining people, and said, "After fighting for a day and a night, this battle will end here, and the rules of the next top ten battle will be slightly changed. You cultivate for a day, and tomorrow you will have a decisive battle."
Many people showed surprise. Is this a rule modification?
In the past, the battle would only be suspended unless someone who advanced was injured, but in this battle, the top ten people were all safe and sound, and they can continue fighting after a period of rest, there is no need to stop.
"It's all gone, ten of you, and those who haven't been selected before, come up here." The strong man on the ladder continued, Ye Futian looked towards the direction of the Holy Palace, and then turned to look for Hua Jieyu's figure.
Seeing Hua Jieyu recruiting him in the crowd, Ye Futian stepped over and came to her side.
"Is the performance okay?" Ye Futian took Hua Jieyu's hand, feeling a little proud.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile.
"Well, don't forget what you promised me." Ye Futian reminded, as if he was always thinking about 'sleep'.
"Did you promise anything?" Hua Jieyu looked up at Ye Futian, why didn't she remember?
"Go to Second Senior Sister for a review." Ye Futian said depressedly.
Hua Jieyu glared at him, this guy, how can he tell his senior sister about this kind of thing?
"Yu Sheng, Seventh Senior Brother." Ye Futian shouted, Yu Sheng and the others all came here, and a group of people walked together to the direction of the Holy Palace, and the rest of the top ten people also walked there.
To the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, Zhuge Mingyue saw Ye Futian and the others coming, and said softly: "How?"
Zhuge Canyang looked at the figure walking forward, and said calmly: "Indeed, very good."
He was amazed by the performance of the Caotang group.
It seems that the mysterious teacher in the thatched cottage is indeed a formidable person, and he has trained a group of outstanding disciples.
Ye Futian and the others came here, looked at Zhuge Mingyue and said, "Senior Sister, what's going on?"
Previously, the senior sister let him watch her act, but now, something seems to have changed.
"Let's see what the Most Holy Dao Palace has to say, let's go together." Zhuge Mingyue walked forward with a smile, stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Futian's head, and said: "Young brother is doing well."
Ye Futian was a little depressed, and only the second senior sister could rub his head like this.
Many people looked at this side. The relationship between Zhuge Mingyue and Ye Futian seemed too good to behave so intimately.
Zhuge Xing was also here. He glanced at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, feeling uneasy, and coldly glanced at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Zhuge Xing, this guy seemed very upset.
"Jieyu." Zhuge Xing shouted at Hua Jieyu, as if deliberately provoking Ye Futian.
Ye Futian frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
Hua Jieyu also frowned. He had told Zhuge Xing before that he hoped he would not appear in front of her, but now Zhuge Xing still called her, which was obviously intentional.
"You will be the next Yan Jiu." Ye Futian whispered to Zhuge Xing.
"I'll wait." Zhuge Xing responded indifferently.
In another direction, Bai Ze's gaze was also looking towards this side. His eyes paused for a moment on Hua Jieyu, and then he bowed slightly to Zhuge Sunyang and Zhuge Mingyue to show respect.
Zhuge Canyang also nodded to Bai Ze in return, but Zhuge Mingyue showed no expression.
Bai Luli brought Bai Ze to her and Hua Jieyu before, but she rejected them. The two of them didn't know each other well, so why did they seek Hua Jieyu?
The pupil of the dead soul of the direct descendant of Baiyun City is a very terrifying spiritual practitioner. It can directly affect the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and at the same time can erode the spiritual will of others.
Many people say that Baiyun City is the strongest spiritual practitioner in the barren state.
Hua Jieyu, she is a spiritual teacher, and she also has the ability similar to the pupil of nirvana. Practitioners in Baiyun City are naturally very interested in Hua Jieyu as a spiritual teacher, not to mention, Hua Jieyu has With a world-like face, this Bai Ze would naturally have some thoughts.
A group of people came to a direction, and they were the dignitaries of the Holy Palace. Many people stood there, and Bai Luli, the young lord of Baiyun City, was also there, chatting casually with other elders. Taking a look at Bai Luli, he was indeed a romantic man, handsome and extraordinary, with elegant and unrestrained demeanor, although the gap with him was not small.
Of course, Ye Futian's eyes were not so friendly, for no other reason, this is the love rival of the third senior brother.
Bai Luli seems to have noticed thatThings left here one after another.
Ye Futian didn't understand the purpose of this conversation, but Zhuge Canyang and Zhuge Mingyue did.
It seems that many big figures in the Dao Palace have unified a certain will.
After they left, Xiao Junyi, Yuan Zhan, Huang and others turned around and walked down, but Bai Ze came to Zhuge Mingyue's side, bowed and said, "Last time I asked my brother to take me to visit, but unfortunately I couldn't see you." Second Miss and Miss Xie Yu, seeing each other today, they were really amazing."
Zhuge Mingyue looked at Bai Ze, not knowing what he wanted to say.
Bai Ze continued: "My elder brother is a dragon among men, and he is unparalleled in the barren state. Now that he sees the demeanor of the second lady, he is a good match."
Zhuge Mingyue's eyes narrowed slightly, and many people looked this way. Although everyone in Huangzhou knew about Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue, but Bai Ze, is this pointing it out?
"Bai Ze." Bai Luli called out, but Bai Ze remained indifferent, still looking at Zhuge Mingyue. As he said, his elder brother Bai Luli was unparalleled in the world, but this Zhuge Mingyue often avoided him intentionally, as if he was an elder brother. Bai Ze has always been very unhappy about this matter of pursuing her all the time but failing.
Zhuge Mingyue, why?
What kind of woman does his brother want, but he can't get it?
Of course, as the son of the Lord of Baiyun, he would not speak so bluntly, but appeared to be polite.
"The second son of Baiyun City, you should take care of your own affairs." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Bai Ze with a smile, and his words were already a little displeased.
Bai Ze bowed his hands to Zhuge Mingyue, and said: "If Bai Ze made a mistake, the second lady forgive me, the last time I wanted to meet Miss Jianyu, I didn't get what I wanted, and I didn't see it until this battle in the Dao Palace. The spiritual master is worthy of being the ultimate mage. , although he was eliminated early because of his realm, but the potential of the spiritual teacher will become stronger and stronger, why don't I ask my elder brother to recommend Miss Xie Yu to practice under the master of the second palace?"
ps: The third update, added for two consecutive days, ask for a few monthly tickets, good night.
Text Chapter 571: Battle of the Top Ten
The people around were surprised when they heard Bai Ze's words. There was a deep meaning behind Bai Ze's words.
Even Zhuge Xing looked at Bai Ze in surprise, this Bai Ze, he actually has thoughts about Hua Jieyu?
?Only the Holy Palace has two lords in the Holy Palace. The owner of the Holy Palace is the owner of the Holy Palace.
The sage palace at the highest point of the most holy Taoist palace has the supreme status in the Taoist palace.
The two people in the top three of the Huangtian list, the first and third existences, are both in the Palace of Sages, that is, the two palace masters, the two figures standing on the top of the barren state, and it is precisely because of the two palace masters, Only the most sacred palace has a transcendent status. The holy land of the barren state, even the ice and snow temple in the south of the barren state, can only affect that area, but the most holy palace can affect the entire barren state.
Bai Luli is a disciple of the Sage Palace. He has a transcendent status in the Most Holy Dao Palace. Bai Ze should also worship under the Master of the Second Palace. It goes without saying.
? If Hua Jieyu accepts this favor, if Bai Ze pursues Hua Jieyu in the future
Ye Futian naturally understood this truth, he looked at Bai Ze, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
"When Xieyu Chuangshang Shenglu came here, he doesn't need to rely on other people's recommendation, he will make his own choice, so I don't need to bother you." Zhuge Mingyue stared at Bai Zedao with a little indifference in his eyes. Knowing that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are lovers, Hua Jieyu also said that he would choose the same choice as Ye Futian, but Bai Ze said in front of everyone that he would recommend a teacher for Hua Jieyu, which completely ignored Ye Futian's wishes exist.
Many people thought to themselves, this second son of Baiyun City is really too proud.
Bai Luli, the unparalleled character in the barren state, although proud, is also restrained and humble, but this Bai Ze seems to have the opposite personality.
"It's better to ask Miss Jieyu what she thinks." Bai Ze didn't care about Zhuge Mingyue's indifference. Apart from a few people, they don't need to be in awe of anyone.
His father, the city lord of Baiyun City, was fourth on the Desolate Ranking, and his elder brother Bai Luli was tenth on the Desolate Ranking.
As Bai Ze spoke, his eyes fell on Hua Jieyu: "Miss Jieyu, the practice of my soul-destroyed pupil and the spiritual master has similarities. If we can practice together, we will be able to promote each other and benefit our practice. , and, the second palace lord is the third strongest person in the Huangtian Ranking, if you can worship under him, it will definitely be a great opportunity."
Many people looked at Hua Jieyu, practicing together, and promoting each other. Although Bai Ze's words were euphemistic, Hua Jieyu could hear them naturally. Coupled with the teaching of the third strong man on the Huangtian list, this was indeed very tempting .
If Hua Jieyu didn't have a boyfriend, maybe he would agree. Who can refuse such a temptation?
But because of Ye Futian's existence, Bai Ze's words seemed a little arrogant, and he was completely robbing people face to face.
But the second son of Baiyun City, who was so proud that he didn't seem to have such awareness, he didn't look at Ye Futian next to Hua Jieyu, even if he was extremely talented, in Bai Ze's eyes, he was no different from others.
"Crack." A crisp sound came out, and Yu Sheng took a step forward, as if he wanted to strike directly.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, Yu Sheng stopped, but his eyes were still fixed on Bai Ze.
Bai Ze glanced at Yu Sheng, smiled indifferently, and his eyes still fell on Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu held Ye Futian's hand, looked at Bai Ze, and smiled casually: "It is indeed a great opportunity to worship under the master of the second palace, but, you are so ugly, how can you practice when you see you?"
Having said that, she pulled Ye Futian and turned to leave.
Ye Futian glanced at Bai Ze, smiled ironically, and said, "See you tomorrow."
Bai Ze stared, ugly?
Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Bai Ze showed a playful expression.
In the practice world, those who love are called Taoist couples. What is a Taoist couple? The partner of practice is the most suitable person only if he is suitable to accompany him in practice. Love, what is that?
He believes that Hua Jieyu is suitable to be his Taoist partner, but women are emotional creatures after all, and they don't understand the true meaning of the word Taoist at all.
But he didn't mind, he wanted to get it when he met a suitable Taoist partner, but since Hua Jieyu didn't have such awareness, he naturally wouldn't force it. With a strong cultivation base, what woman can't get it?
As for Ye Futian, see you tomorrow?
Perhaps, he defeated Yan Jiuzhi?, I really thought I was strong.
What is Yan Jiu in front of him?
In the top ten battle of the last battle, Ximen Yan was in his hands, and he couldn't bear a single look.
"As expected of the second son of Baiyun City." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, and then walked away, Bai Luli called out: "Bai Ze, you are a bit presumptuous."
Bai Ze turned his gaze away, walked up to Bai Luli, lowered his head slightly, although he was extraordinarily proud in front of other people, but when he stood beside Bai Luli, all the arrogance in Bai Ze's body was subdued, but there was still a bit of arrogance in his eyes. Very stubborn, obviously don't think he did anything wrong.
The elder brother is a unparalleled genius in Huangzhou, even Zhuge Mingyue, why should he boast of being noble in front of his elder brother?
This is also the reason for what he did today, and he has been very unhappy about it.
What's more, the world probably doesn't know it yet, but those big shots should know that his elder brother Bai Luli is not only the young master of Baiyun City, but also the tenth evildoer on the Huangtian list, and also made many big shots in the Holy Palace reach a certain level. A resonant character who knows exactly what his brother's future holds.
Barren State, the first person.
When Ye Futian and his party left, Zhuge Mingyue also stepped forward.
"Second Senior Sister." Ye Futian shouted.
"You still don't know about the Supreme Holy Dao Palace. The first Daoist palace master in Huangzhou has disappeared for many years. Regardless of foreign affairs, the second palace master who is the third in the Huangtian list is now in charge, and the second palace master belongs to Bai Luli. Teacher, I didn't expect you to be able to perform so well this time when you came here on the holy road, and even the senior sisters were a little surprised."
Zhuge Mingyue smiled and said: "Therefore, the expectations for you are naturally different. I thought that you would enter the Taoist Palace to worship a virtuous monarch, but now it is different. If you can't, you will not enter the Taoist Palace to practice."
"No entry?" Ye Futian showed a look of surprise.
"You have a conflict with Bai Ze. Entering the Dao Palace is not necessarily a good thing for you. You may not know Bai Luli's status in the Dao Palace, but my old man told me that Bai Luli made the Dao Palace reach a certain consensus. He is the heir chosen by the Holy Palace." Zhuge Mingyue continued.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, has the proud son of the tenth in the Huangtian list been unanimously approved by the Holy Palace?
"With the talent of my junior brother, it doesn't matter if you don't enter the Holy Palace, and you can still take good care of your senior sister in the future, right?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"Well." Ye Futian nodded, and came here on the holy road. Even if he didn't enter the Holy Palace to practice in the end, it would not be a pity. During the process, they all made a lot of progress.
"Let's see tomorrow, maybe there will be some changes." Zhuge Mingyue continued.
"I'll listen to my senior sister." Ye Futian said with a smile, the second senior sister would naturally be good for him, and he didn't bother to think so much, just listen to the second senior sister's arrangement.
In the island city, many people looked at Zhuge Mingyue and his party, and then there was a news that there seemed to be some minor friction between Bai Ze and Ye Futian at the Holy Palace.
Bai Ze, he actually has an idea about Hua Jieyu.
The second son of Baiyun City has taken a fancy to Hua Jieyu, which is a bit intriguing. Tomorrow's battle may be even more exciting.
Before Ye Futian defeated Yan Jiu to step into the top ten seats, but the second son of Baiyun City may be the strongest existence in the battlefield, but Yan Jiu is not comparable. Ye Futian, a dark horse, may meet the strongest challenge.
Many people are discussing the strength of the top ten. Some say that Bai Ze is the strongest, while others say that Huang Jiuge is the strongest.
But the strongest three should be Bai Ze, Huang Jiuge, and Xu Que. It is difficult to judge the strength of the other seven. Zhuge Xing should be relatively strong, and Yu Sheng, Xiao Junyi, and Ye Futian are not weak.
Everything, see you on the battlefield.
One day passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, mighty powerhouses gathered around the battlefield, and the powerhouses who stepped into the final top ten also came and stepped into the battlefield.
?To the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, there are more powerful players who arrived today, and some big names who did not appear yesterday also reached the number. The battle of the top ten has made more people look forward to it and want to see it with their own eyes.
"King Kong Xianjun is also free today?" At this time, Daozang Xianjun looked at a figure and said, the figure that appeared seemed to be bathed in golden light, and it was a very powerful figure in the Holy Palace. At the same time, he is also the number two figure in the Zhansheng Temple of the Most Holy Dao Palace.
Zhansheng Palace, the strongest fighting place in Zhishengdao Palace, the people inside the gate are all existences with super terrifying fighting power.
The status of Zhansheng Palace in the Most Holy Dao Palace is second only to the Palace of Sages and Sages. The owner of the palace is the number one person in the Huangzhou body training today, ranking seventh in the Huangtian list, but his fighting power is unparalleled in the world, even the people who rank ahead of him , and also unwilling to collide with the existence of the War Saint Palace.
"The master of Daozang Palace has a sense of elegance, so let me see what's so strange." King Kong Xianjun said, Daozang Xianjun is the master of Daozang Palace.
Daozang Xianjun nodded with a smile, then looked at the battlefield.
On the ladder, the elder said: "The rules of today's battle are different from before. It is no longer a two-two duel. Whoever you think should be eliminated first will challenge whoever loses. If you have the ability to let others Don¡¯t dare to challenge you, just enter the decisive battle directly.¡±
Everyone's eyes flashed, such a rule is more direct, and there is no chance of doing it by chance.
The battle for the top ten has officially begun!?, ranked seventh on the Huangtian list, but his combat power is unparalleled in the world, even those who rank ahead of him are unwilling to collide with the existence of the War Saint Palace.
"The master of Daozang Palace has a sense of elegance, so let me see what's so strange." King Kong Xianjun said, Daozang Xianjun is the master of Daozang Palace.
Daozang Xianjun nodded with a smile, then looked at the battlefield.
On the ladder, the elder said: "The rules of today's battle are different from before. It is no longer a two-two duel. Whoever you think should be eliminated first will challenge whoever loses. If you have the ability to let others Don¡¯t dare to challenge you, just enter the decisive battle directly.¡±
Everyone's eyes flashed, such a rule is more direct, and there is no chance of doing it by chance.
The battle for the top ten officially begins.
Text Chapter 572 Zhuge Xing is out
On an extremely vast battlefield, ten people stand in ten directions.
? According to the rules of this battle, whoever they think should be eliminated is not qualified to stay, so they challenge the expulsion.
Any one of these ten people is qualified to stand on this stage, but in the end, there must be someone who will go down one after another.
Who should be the first one?
Huang Jiuge's expression swept across the crowd, and he stood there firmly with a sense of arrogance in his figure.
Xu Que stood with his hands behind his back, very quiet.
Bai Ze closed his eyes, as if he had nothing to do with him. Who would dare to challenge him until the end of the stage?
And here, how many people are worth his shot? He doesn't need to rush to do it, those people will expel each other.
Zhuge Xing also stood there quietly. Everyone present thought highly of themselves, who would admit that they were inferior to others?
Therefore, this round was completely different from the previous ones, and no one was eager to get out first.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd and smiled ironically.
With a flash of his figure, Ye Futian came out first, causing countless eyes to fall on him. It seems that Ye Futian also knew that he could not stand at the top of this group of people, so he took the initiative to come out to challenge.
It's just that they are a little curious, who will Ye Futian challenge?
Everyone saw Ye Futian's eyes turn slowly and landed in one direction. Immediately, countless people looked at the place Ye Futian was looking at, and couldn't help showing a strange look. Many people thought that Ye Futian was the first to challenge People will be the barren of the cold road or the phoenix of the dry road.
However, the person he was looking at was the Zhuge family, Zhuge Xing.
Zhuge Xing's eyes fell on Ye Futian, with a slightly indifferent look on his face. He was the first to be challenged. What Ye Futian meant was that he was the least qualified to stay on the battlefield among these ten people?
"What are you looking at, come out."
Ye Futian saw that Zhuge Xing didn't seem to be conscious at all, so he couldn't help but speak.
A cold light flashed in Zhuge Xing's eyes, and then he stepped out. There was a faint purple thunder in his slightly cold eyes, and he said: "Be courageous."
"Courage?" Ye Futian showed a strange expression. This Zhuge Xing meant to challenge him, but did he have the guts? You can really put gold on your face.
"You said a long time ago that I don't belong to this battlefield, but unfortunately I'm lucky, and I'm still here." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Among the remaining nine people, you are the most useless, so I have to challenge you. "
"Boom." Wisps of thunder flashed, and Zhuge Xing looked extremely embarrassed. Ye Futian seemed to be mocking himself, but in fact he was mocking him.
However, is Zhuge Xing really weak?
Among the Zhuge aristocratic family, Zhuge Xing is at the princely level, and he is definitely the most talented.
Purple light shone in the huge battlefield, faintly hacking down from the sky, there was a crackling sound of thunder and lightning, and gradually, a terrible hurricane blew up in the battlefield.
The thunder became more and more dense, and the sky changed color, as if it had turned into a world of thunder. Wisps of purple thunder and lightning directly hit Ye Futian's body. Although it was blocked, the thunder and lightning still flowed on Ye Futian's body , Gradually, a suffocating coercion permeated the world.
"You will see the true strength of the disciples of the Zhuge family." Zhuge Xing said.
"Boom" There was a loud noise, and many bolts of lightning struck down from the sky, illuminating the earth. Under the destructive light of thunder, an extremely burly body appeared behind Zhuge Xing, Yu Shen Thunder came into the world, this burly figure is tens of meters high, people need to look up, just like a thunder god.
It was a real giant thunder beast, Kui Niu, with an incomparably huge body and incomparable majesty, and the wind and thunder became even more terrifying. In front of this huge Kui Niu figure, there were also thunder god war drums.
This picture is too scary, it is Zhuge Xing's soul power, Kui Niu is the holy beast of thunder, according to the legend, it is the mount of the God of Thunder, with the extremely powerful ability to control wind and thunder, the eyes of this burly monster are now They are all in the color of thunder, and just looking at them, it seems like they are about to be hit by the terrifying will of thunder contained in them.
Everyone saw the scene of destruction on the battlefield, and their hearts were dark. Although Ye Futian was extremely powerful, he challenged Zhuge Xing directly, perhaps because he chose the wrong opponent.
Zhuge Xing is by no means comparable to the previous Zhuge Ling and Zhuge Ping, they are not at the same level at all, even if it is a soul, Zhuge Xing has one more.
"Feel it well." Zhuge Xing yelled, and the voice fell, and the burly Kui Niu directly rang the thunder god's war drum. In an instant, the endless thunder light crossed the battlefield and directly slashed at Ye Futian's body. What was even more terrifying was That voice, directly penetratesA huge thunder phantom guarded his body, and at the same time, the light of thunder blasted out, trying to destroy the furnace, but this furnace was forged by the fire of the sun and the water of the moon, and the power of thunder could not destroy it.
Zhuge Xing's figure flashed, and he wanted to rush out of the furnace space, but he saw endless stars and meteorites appearing between the sky and the earth, falling down madly, blocking his way out.
Kui Niu let out a roar, shattering the void, and the Kui Niu, who was driving the wind and thunder, seemed to be integrated with Zhuge Xing's body, raised his fist and blasted towards the void, thunder pierced through the void, and stars and meteorites exploded crazily.
But seeing at this moment, a huge long stick of stars blasted down, Ye Futian's body descended from the sky, and smashed out with monstrous force, Zhuge Xing's face changed slightly, and with a loud roar, Kui Niu soared into the sky.
"Go back." A loud noise came out, Kui Niu's body shook, Zhuge Xing's body was shaken back to the furnace space, flames and ice enveloped his body, Zhuge Xing felt extremely intense pain, and above the sky As the light of fate and soul shot down, the two forces continued to grow stronger, and had penetrated into the light of his thunder defense.
The power of flame and ice had invaded the body, Zhuge Xing felt the burning and the chill from the bone marrow, his face was pale, and he said: "Stop the war."
"What do you mean by truce?" Ye Futian looked indifferent, the light of flames and the meaning of ice continued to fall, and the sound of chi chi came out, Zhuge Xing's skin seemed to be destroyed, he shouted angrily: "I admit defeat .
Text Chapter 573: The Last Six
The power of the furnace remained the same, but the light of the sun and the moon behind Ye Futian gradually dissipated, and the frantic space gradually returned to calm.
Zhuge Xing looked up at Ye Futian, his eyes were extremely embarrassing.
He was defeated.
At this time, Ye Futian was standing in the void overlooking him, with a half-smile on his face, full of irony.
"Admit defeat." The corner of Ye Futian's mouth drew a touch of sarcasm, "I thought you were so proud. Facing the ninth-class princes, admit defeat, Zhuge Xing, with this strength"
Zhuge Xing clenched his fists tightly, with thunder shining on his body. He was angry and humiliated, but defeat was defeat. Countless eyes looked at the battlefield, and he felt his whole body was burning.
Ye Futian humiliated him in front of the world.
Ye Futian turned around, walked towards his position, turned his back to Zhuge Xing and said, "Why don't you change your name, so you can call him Zhuge in the future."
"Kacha" the lightning flashed away, and Ye Futian humiliated him before leaving. In the future, this name may become a joke.
Many people think of this harsh nickname when they think of today's battle.
Looking at Zhuge Xing, and then at Ye Futian, many people felt that this dark horse was going all the way forward, and even Zhuge Xing was crushed and defeated. This is the way to black out.
He was really strong when he was strong, and the power of life and soul spells continued to grow stronger, just like in every previous battle, he kept his hands and did not try his best, until the fighting power that broke out today shocked everyone.
"Zhuge Xing, you wait on the sidelines for the time being. The selection of the top ten is slightly different from before." The old man on the ladder said, those big figures who came to the Holy Palace did not immediately invite Zhuge to be a disciple, Zhuge Xing nodded, Walked aside with heavy steps, still staying in the battlefield.
This made many people look strange. Could it be that the big figures in the Dao Palace each choose the disciple they want to choose after the battle between the top ten will determine the winner?
Bai Ze opened his closed eyes and glanced at Ye Futian lightly. It seems that he really has some strength, so let's see how far he can go before driving him into the abyss.
At this time, another figure came out, and many people looked at the battlefield, that woman in simple clothes but with a stunning face, Huang.
Huang Huang's eyes fell on Xiao Junyi, and he said, "I challenge you."
Huang, what she is good at is the power of life.
Xiao Junyi, the power of death that he is good at, two completely opposite forces, they seem to be born on opposite sides and cannot coexist.
Those big men know that there was a period of grievances between the dark sage and the undead old man back then.
Today, their descendants meet under the Dao Palace.
Xiao Junyi walked to the battlefield, looked at Huang, took out the bamboo Xiao, and he played the flute slowly again.
Wisps of death air flow surrounded his body, and the terrifying air flow went directly towards Huang, but at this moment, Huang's body was surrounded by a layer of holy light, and the emerald green holy light seemed to be able to expel all evil forces, making him That air current could not corrode her body.
The sound of the flute entered the ears and turned into the power of will to attack, but the spiritual will of the phoenix was equally strong. In the spiritual will, there was an undead phoenix bathed in endless flames, guarding there, and burning the invading spiritual power attack.
"It's so beautiful." Many people looked at the phoenix. The phoenix in the battle seemed to be transformed, holy and holy, like a goddess.
Xiao Junyi's ability is death, which can restrain many people, but Huang's ability can faintly restrain his death ability.
The battlefield suddenly became incomparably scorching hot, wisps of flames faintly emerged in the battlefield, and the temperature became more and more frightening. Around Xiao Junyi's body, wisps of fire condensed and emerged, and above the wisps of fire, there was a sense of wonder. The holy light, like an inextinguishable candle, moved towards Xiao Junyi's body.
The death gray air flow swept out, trying to extinguish it, but the fire directly burned and destroyed the gray air flow, pierced through the black mist behind Xiao Junyi, and burned towards his body.
"The unquenchable flame."
"Huang Huang's life soul is the immortal phoenix, and she learned from the immortal old man. Her flame is probably the immortal fire. The power of the fire spell will be extremely terrifying."
Many people trembled, and under Xiao Junyi's feet, an illusory candlelight was also looming, getting stronger and stronger, faintly turning into a huge drop of candlelight, wrapping Xiao Junyi's body in it.
Xiao Junyi was still playing the bamboo flute. Behind him, an extremely dark figure of death appeared, covering his body. Like a monster of death, this dark figure opened its mouth to swallow the candle flames bit by bit, and then bit by bit The expansion of the black mist is getting stronger and stronger, covering the skySpecial, able to fight and become stronger.
The attack of the ape war changed, and the eighty-one-style Tianxing stick method was blasted out. Huang Jiuge's body turned into a spear of a combat vehicle, crushed out together with his fist, like a human emperor commanding a large army, commanding thousands of troops. .
"What a powerful technique." A strange look flashed across Ye Futian's expression. No wonder everyone was optimistic about Huang Jiuge, thinking that he and Bai Ze might be the strongest characters on the battlefield.
The fathers of Bai Ze and Huang Jiuge, one is No. 4 on the Huang Tian List, and the other is No. 5 on the Huang Tian List, with prominent backgrounds.
Ape Zhan couldn't attack for a long time, and became more and more violent. Tianxing Nine Strikes broke out, opened up the world, and smashed everything.
?Using the body of the golden giant ape to blast the sky with nine strikes, it contains a terrifying momentum. Although the ape war is not as deep as Ye Futian's comprehension, its power is still terrifying.
Huang Jiuge naturally felt it too, the chariot spears were all shattered, and the body of the emperor appeared behind him, making the aura stronger, the aura of the emperor roared, and when he attacked, it was like a human emperor descended into the world, and he still chose to hit the sky head-on Take nine strikes without retreating an inch.
The stronger Ape Zhan is, the stronger he is. In the end, Ape Zhan pushed Tianxing Nine Strikes to the extreme power, but still failed to defeat Huang Jiuge. His momentum was exhausted, and Huang Jiuge defeated Ape Zhan.
Looking at the figure of the emperor standing in the void, many people wondered whether the final decisive battle would be the battle between Huang Jiuge and Bai Ze.
If these two people collide, what kind of collision will erupt, who is stronger and who is weaker
After this battle, there are still six
Text Chapter 574 Make way?
As everyone expected, among the remaining six people, Huang Jiuge, Bai Ze, and Xu Que were all there.
These three were hailed as the strongest three from the very beginning, apart from them, only Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Huang remained on the battlefield.
? Then in the next battle, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Huang should be out, and Xu Que might be the third.
The decisive battle is most likely to be Huang Jiuge and Bai Ze, the strength inherited by these two descendants in the top five of Huangtian Ranking is too terrifying.
The three of them didn't intend to leave the battlefield, so Yu Sheng walked out.
He glanced at the four people other than Ye Futian, and then his eyes fell on Huang.
Huang noticed Yu Sheng's gaze, and stepped out. Every time he took a step, there was a sense of ice on the battlefield, very cold.
He didn't wear shoes, and walked barefoot on the battlefield, his steps were very light, with flying black long hair, messy clothes, and a chill all over his body, and then the wind blew again on the battlefield, and the wind and snow instantly Flying all over the sky, this battlefield seems to have turned into a barren and dead world, just like the legendary barren state in the extreme south, barren, bleak, and desolate.
"Yu Sheng, be serious." Ye Futian reminded, he could feel that Huang was very strong.
Standing there Yu Sheng, the magic power was rolling, the dark golden magic armor covered the body, the spiritual energy in the surrounding world ran wild, and flowed towards his body crazily, making the magic energy stronger and stronger. In the snowstorm, like It was a demon standing there, standing still.
An icy big knife appeared in Huang's hands, and the blade reflected an extremely cold light. The moment he held the knife, a terrible storm swept Yu Sheng's body, like thousands of swords descending, raging on Yu Sheng's body However, Yu Sheng's demon armor and physique are so strong, how could it be possible to break through his defense with just the sword intent in the storm.
Huang naturally also understood that his body was running wildly in the wind and snow, and then he stomped his feet and flew into the air. He held the knife in both hands and slashed out from the sky. It felt like the blood in his body was about to stop flowing, and the chill eroded his body, making it impossible for him to avoid the knife.
"Boom." The icy air exploded, and a Demon God's Halberd appeared in Yu Sheng's hand. was shattered.
Huang's body soared into the air, he stretched out his hands, and another knife appeared in his hands, and a more powerful storm came, freezing Yu Sheng's body, and the knife above his head burst into bone marrow. Chill, the momentum became even wilder, and he slashed down in the air again.
With a roar, the phantom of the demon god appeared, covering Yu Sheng's body, and the terrifying willpower of the demonic way rushed into Huang's body, but this terrifying willpower did not affect his saber at all, and he slashed without any hesitation with the sword of the ice and snow storm. Next, Huang's hand holding the knife did not waver at all.
Yu Sheng's body crazily devoured the aura between heaven and earth, making the dark golden demonic storm around him stronger, turning into a huge dark golden demon figure, condensed into a solid body, Yu Sheng punched out, and this demon figure also followed Yu Sheng's movements Blast out the fist, the void trembles violently.
There was a crisp sound, the knife slashed, and the Demon God's Fist was split open, and the knife slashed down, splitting the solid golden figure of the Demon God, exposing Yu Sheng's body in front of him, but the knife also Shattered again.
But with Yu Sheng's body as the center, a more terrifying ice and snow storm came and swept out, burying his body in it in an instant, the desert in the void seemed to be walking in the storm, the knife appeared in his hand again, and , a bit stronger than before.
Yu Sheng stood where he was, feeling that his blood was about to stop flowing. He seemed to be in the endless ice and snow, feeling the extreme cold.
In his body, the devoured spiritual energy seemed to turn into the flame of the demon god, burning up, driving away the frozen chill, and the surrounding ice and snow melted crazily. In the ice and snow, he could faintly see a figure and a knife.
The dark magic fire was burning crazily, destroying the ice and snow storm around him, and the knife light descended with the storm, cutting towards his head.
"Boom." Around Yu Sheng's body, a demon-like figure once again condensed, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth converged into one, condensing the strongest demon god, and strands of dark golden magic energy raged between the heaven and the earth. There was a storm of destruction, and the power of refining the sky in the magic art bloomed, and Yu Sheng seemed to have turned into a real figure of a demon god.
"Boom."
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng not only did not dodge, but stepped forward without any hesitation, his fist blasted out with endless magic power, piercing through everything.
"boom."
the?.
Yu Sheng stretched out his palm, and with a sudden grip, he directly grabbed the opponent's sword.
The sword pierced into the palm of his hand, piercing the dark golden light, blood burst out instantly, but at the same time Xu Que felt a very strong crisis.
The big palm print of the demon-like body bombarded down, and directly slapped Xu Que's head. Xu Que's body exploded back, but there was a loud rumbling sound, and a demon halberd fell from the sky to seal the space. With a sound of angry rebuke, the sword swept out, and an extremely dazzling brilliance shone, and the Demon God's Halberd was cut off in half, and his body turned into a sword and rushed out.
"Boom!" A palm print slammed down, Xu Que raised his hand and pointed at the void, the sword energy pierced through everything, but the palm print still bombarded his body.
With a loud noise, Xu Que's body was blown away, hit the ground fiercely, and spit out a mouthful of blood. He could only feel his internal organs vibrating. If he hadn't destroyed the attack falling on his body with killing sword energy, I am afraid that this palm could Shatter his guts and destroy him.
But at this time, the endless demon god halberd between heaven and earth came down, Xu Que stepped on the ground and slid back, then flew up, dodging like a ghost.
"You lunatic." Xu Que spoke coldly after stabilizing his figure. Blood flowed from the palm of Yu Sheng's hand. He stared at Xu Que a little depressed. He failed, so it would be difficult to have another chance.
"Sword."
Xu Que shouted angrily, and endless killing storms descended between heaven and earth, turning into swords of killing and cutting around Xu Que's body, and then merged into one, turning into a sword.
The next moment, Xu Que's body disappeared, and a terrifying killing storm engulfed Yu Sheng's body. Everyone saw the sword light blooming and Yu Sheng's violent attack, but Xu Que never collided with Yu Sheng. Gradually, The sword energy swept across, centering on Yu Sheng's body, a destructive killing storm appeared, the sword energy criss-crossed, and the entire space seemed to be torn apart.
"Yu Sheng, it's okay." Ye Futian shouted: "He admits defeat."
Xu Que's figure appeared in a certain direction in the void, and the endless killing storm dissipated. Yu Sheng's body appeared there, his armor riddled with holes, but his eyes were still domineering and indifferent, watching Xu Que.
He looked up at Ye Futian, as if showing some persistence.
"Come down." Ye Futian said softly, Yu Sheng then nodded and walked back.
Xu Que looked at Yu Sheng's back. If he hadn't restrained Yu Sheng, the outcome would not be certain. This guy is a pervert, and he didn't want to continue fighting with such a lunatic.
With a flash of his figure, Xu Que walked back to his place and needed to recuperate.
Yu Sheng seemed to be fine, he returned to his position and looked at Ye Futian and said, "You are the only one left."
He wanted to help Ye Futian clear the obstacles, but he didn't expect to be blocked here.
"It doesn't matter." Ye Futian said: "Take good care of yourself."
"En." Yu Sheng nodded, and many people looked at Yu Sheng. Although this guy was defeated in this battle, no one dared to say that Yu Sheng was weak.
In fact, Xu Que might have been the one who was defeated by Xu Que's ability.
Moreover, his cultivation base is only the ninth-class prince, and he is really a terrifying existence.
Today, on the battlefield, there are still the last four practitioners left.
Huang Jiuge, Bai Ze, Xu Que, Ye Futian.
The first three have always been considered the strongest three, and they really came to the end.
Only Ye Futian, the dark horse, also came here.
So now, should he make way for those three people?
Text Chapter 575: Top Three
The battlefield suddenly became quiet, the four of them happened to be in the four directions, Xu Que was recuperating, Huang Jiuge and Bai Ze were not in a hurry to make a move, they seemed to be waiting.
Huang Jiuge is not in a hurry, he has already fought, Bai Ze, but he has not fought a single battle, want to go directly to the decisive battle like this? He came to clean up everyone?
Bai Ze has the pride of Bai Ze, so what is he?
Bai Ze is also waiting, but what he is waiting for is not Huang Jiuge, but Ye Futian. At this time, he looks at Ye Futian with a bit of playfulness. He wants to see when Ye Futian will challenge him. he.
Is it now, or should I avoid challenging Huang Jiuge or Xu Que?
He is not in a hurry, he has already reached this point, as long as he wins one or two games, he will be able to win the first place in this Dao Palace battle. He has a lot of patience.
Ye Futian naturally noticed Bai Ze's gaze, which was somewhat provocative and contemptuous, as if saying to him, what are you waiting for?
His eyes were full of pride and self-righteousness. As the second son of Baiyun City and the fourth heir of Huangtian Ranking, Bai Ze was born different, with a prominent background and extraordinary talent, everything must be within his reach. Perhaps he has never experienced setbacks, and even rarely meets his peers who are qualified to sit on an equal footing with him.
So he is proud, he doesn't understand the word respect at all, and if he invited Hua Jieyu in front of him, if it wasn't for the presence of the second senior sister, maybe Bai Ze's words would be more straightforward.
In Bai Ze's eyes, he may not exist at all, so naturally there is no need to worry about his feelings.
The more proud a person is, the more painful the fall will be.
On the battlefield, there was an eerie silence.
"What is he waiting for?" Many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian. They didn't look at Bai Ze or Huang Jiuge, as if they were here, and the person who should take the initiative to challenge should be Ye Futian.
No one knows what Ye Futian is waiting for.
Yu Sheng still stayed on the battlefield. His eyes were calm. Although he didn't know what he was thinking, he was not worried. He wanted to clean up some people for Ye Futian, leaving only Bai Ze to Ye Futian, but Xu Que But even so, I believe Ye Futian can do everything he hasn't done.
"Do you know what he is doing?" Zhuge Canyang asked Zhuge Mingyue in the direction of Zhishengdao Palace.
"Who is he referring to?" Zhuge Mingyue asked.
"Naturally it is Ye Futian." Zhuge Canyang said, this is, asking knowingly?
"Why Ye Futian instead of Bai Ze and Huang Jiuge?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Zhuge Canyang and asked.
Zhuge Canyang was stunned for a moment, and understood the meaning of Zhuge Mingyue's words. Everyone believed that Ye Futian's next challenge was a matter of course.
It seems that Ye Futian should make a move, pick an opponent he thinks he can challenge, and then lose, get out, and give up the battlefield.
Zhuge Mingyue looked at the battlefield, showed a faint smile, and said: "Let them pretend, but not my junior brother?"
"" Zhuge Canyang was speechless, then smiled and uttered a voice: "Excellent."
If Ye Futian heard this, he would definitely give a thumbs up, and the second senior sister still understands him.
The eerie silence continued, and many people even showed expressions of impatience. From the beginning of the battle to the end, this was the first time such a situation had occurred.
Looking at those four people, many people thought, could it be that it is a duel of masters, with the most important momentum?
On the contrary, Xu Que, who was resting and vigorous, opened his eyes at this moment, and a sharp killing sword intent flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the battlefield, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"It's really boring." Xu Que shook his head with a smile, then stepped out, and said: He is the most boring person, so I have to come, come out. "
Seeing Xu Que's gaze, Ye Futian naturally knew that Xu Que was challenging him.
Stepping out, he came to the battlefield, and countless eyes fell on the battlefield, wondering if it finally started?
This guy can really drag.
A murderous sword energy enveloped Ye Futian's body, but seeing Ye Futian raised his head, as if examining Xu Que, he smiled and said, "You should have been eliminated in the last battle."
Ye Futian naturally thinks that Yu Sheng is better than Xu Que, even if the final outcome is that Yu Sheng loses, but he still stubbornly thinks so, because it is Yu Sheng, Xu Que is known as the successor of the Sword of Killing God, but if you really want to work hard, who will die? Not sure.
"Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. Although he is strong, the last person he should meet is me. Don't you understand this?" Xu Que's voice was transparent.But Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it. He was still dancing the stick. In his spiritual will, a figure surrounded his body to capture his weaknesses, but he could see every movement of that figure clearly. Chu.
"Chi Chi!"
A subtle sound came out, and the Pofa sword came out. All the spells around him had already been cracked and shredded by Xu Que. The sword came out from behind Ye Futian and went straight to his throat.
A sword flew towards him, wanting to see blood seal his throat.
The thunder flashed, and the wings flashed. Ye Futian walked forward, then drew a nearly perfect arc, turned around, and slashed out with a stick.
Xu Que's sword can break spells, but Tian Xing Nine Strikes is not a magic attack.
A gigantic stick figure appeared in the starry sky world, smashed the sky, and blasted straight towards Xu Que's sword.
Xu Que's expression changed slightly. When the sword stabbed out, his body flowed like a streamer. He wanted to avoid the frontal attack, but an extreme cold will and gravity will descended on his body, affecting his speed. At the same time, there was an incomparably bright The golden vines flowed from the side and rolled towards his body, there was no way to avoid it, he had to take the stick hard.
This sword is a killing sword, a law-breaking sword, silent and kills instantly, so the sword's frontal attack power is actually not that overbearing, definitely not as good as Yan Jiu's frontal attack of the Heavenly Sword, but Xu Que is also extremely powerful A decisive person, he knew that there was nowhere to hide, the sword energy in his body infiltrated into the sword frantically, causing the sword to suddenly burst out with a murderous light, colliding with the long stick of stars.
There was a loud noise, the sword shattered, and an extremely terrifying force rushed into Xu Que's body, but he used the force to retreat at the moment of the collision, and his body continued to fly backward.
"Seal." Ye Futian uttered a voice indifferently, surrounded by stars and meteorites, sealing off the space, his body turned into streamers and flickered, like a golden red roc shining in the sky, and the broken long stick turned into a complete star again. Stick, bombarded down with another blow.
Xu Que slashed out with the palm of his hand, with the sword in his palm, the stars and meteorites were cut off, and his body continued to rush forward. He had no intention of fighting, and just wanted to leave this starry sky temporarily.
But Ye Futian's speed was not slower than him. The Tianxing Nine Strikes stick method descended from the sky, Xu Que scolded angrily, and pointed his finger towards the void, and the endless killing sword energy flowed like a river of swords, and slashed towards this stick.
The giant stick split Jianhe, suppressed and killed, there was a loud bang, Xu Que let out a muffled grunt, his body fell to the sky, and blood spit out from his mouth.
The golden light was shining, and the bird-like figure attacked again. The heaven and the earth gathered a more powerful force to suppress and kill. Xu Que turned pale and shouted: "I admit defeat."
The stick did not fall, Ye Futian stood in the void, and the light of the sun, moon and stars dissipated.
Xu Que's body fell to the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he looked up at Ye Futian.
At this moment, he seemed to understand what Ye Futian said. The person he should not challenge is Ye Futian.
He was able to capture his own figure and attack his weak point with a strong attack. Once he succeeded, he would not give him any chance to breathe until he was defeated.
In this battle, he was crushed to death.
"Xu Que, we're defeated." Countless eyes were fixed there. The battle just happened so fast that those who were not in the realm didn't even see clearly how Ye Futian did it at the moment when the winner was decided.
Looking at Ye Futian in the void, Ye Futian made it to the top three in this battle.
After this battle, there were only two people standing in front of Ye Futian, and they might be the two strongest in the Dao Palace battle.
Huang Jiuge, Bai Ze
Main text Chapter 576 Carved talismans in the void
Going to the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, even those big figures were quite surprised, obviously did not expect Ye Futian to be able to come to this step.
How many geniuses in the barren state came from the nine holy roads, gathered together, the top three, although it cannot be called the most evil in the barren state, after all, there are people from other realms, but at least, they can be called the most evil among the inferior princes exists.
Moreover, the realm of the remaining three people is quite interesting.
Huang Jiuge has the highest cultivation level, ranking seventh among princes.
Bai Ze, the eighth prince.
Ye Futian, the ninth-class prince.
One person, one realm, Ye Futian's realm was the lowest, but he overcame obstacles all the way to Huang Jiuge and Bai Ze, which is really surprising.
Many big shots are even thinking about whether they can recruit Ye Futian into their sect this time.
With such potential, he will definitely be able to become a character on Huang Tian's list in the future.
Old Ning's expression was particularly embarrassing. Ye Futian came to this step to let him understand that no one can stop Ye Futian from entering the Holy Palace. As long as he is willing, there must be a palace master who accepts him as a disciple.
In this case, it will not be easy for him to avenge Ning Huang and kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have the strength to break through the holy road, but Ning Huang provokes them, so it should be a disaster.
At this time, Ye Futian walked back to his place and stood there quietly. He did not continue to challenge, but looked in the direction of Bai Ze.
None of the remaining three people walked out.
Bai Ze suddenly showed a smile, learn from him?
However, Ye Futian, do you have the capital?
Raising his head, Bai Ze looked in the direction of the ladder, and said, "Senior, since there are only the last three left, why not let's go together."
Many people showed strange expressions when they heard Bai Ze's words, and took a deep look at him.
How powerful is this confidence in one's own strength?
If three people fight at the same time, then if one person is stronger than the other two, it is possible to face the situation of two people fighting against one person. How proud Bai Ze is, he naturally thinks that he is the strongest person. Since he thinks so, he still dares to say If you say this, this is, you are not afraid of Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge's cooperation at all?
Bai Ze, is he sure that he can fight against the other two powerhouses in the top three?
The elder on the ladder looked at Huang Jiuge and Ye Futian, and asked, "What do you think?"
"I have no objection." Huang Jiuge's voice was calm. Since Bai Ze spoke, he would naturally accompany him no matter what.
"What about you?" The elder looked at Ye Futian again.
Ye Futian smiled, then nodded "OK."
All three agreed.
"In that case, let's step onto the battle stage together. This battle, the battle of the top three, has no rules. You three can fight as you like." The elder on the ladder said lightly. These words seemed to be intended to help the three of them.
Bai Ze, Huang Jiuge, and Ye Futian, three figures stepped out at the same time, walked towards the battlefield, and stood in three different directions.
Countless eyes fell on the battlefield, their hearts fluctuated, and some people even felt their hearts beating faster.
In the battle of the top three, there was no one-on-one duel, but a three-person melee. What kind of battle will this ultimate battle be like?
Who will be the first to go out?
Who can become the first person in this Dao Palace battle?
An invisible wind blew across the arena, and the clothes on the three of them fluttered.
Mu Zhiqiu's eyes that are indifferent to everything are staring at the battlefield at this moment, but there is a rare emotional fluctuation. She looks at the most handsome figure among the three, and asks herself in her heart, can he fight against Bai Ze? And Huang Jiuge?
Qin Yin, Xie Wuji and other people in Jiuxian Mountain were a little nervous, as if holding their breath, watching the battle.
Gu Yunxi, Long Mu and others took a deep breath. Once, Ye Futian swept a generation with an extremely domineering attitude in Shengtian City. Now, in the barren state, at the foot of the Holy Palace, can he create miracles?
On the silent battlefield, Bai Ze was personable. His eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he suddenly laughed softly.
"Do you think that you can show your pride by learning from me and Huang Jiuge and standing there without taking the initiative to challenge?" Bai Ze said sarcastically, "Pride is based on strength, and you are like a clown, grandstanding, It will only make you laugh."
"You have never had a battle in the top ten battles, so why am I making a sensation when I stand there?" Ye Futian looked at Bai Ze and said.
"Because some people stand there, even if there is no need for any battle, the world will still recognize his existence, and some people, even if they kill all the wayBai Ze, the second son of Baiyun City, of course he not only has the pupil of nirvana.
Bai Luli is known as the strongest genius in Huangzhou, ranking in the top ten in Huangtian list. He is good at too many abilities, and as his younger brother, Bai Ze naturally learned a lot.
A long golden stick appeared in Ye Futian's hand, his bird-like body flew across the void, and a terrifying momentum gathered, and then he descended on the golden light curtain again like lightning, and the golden long stick slashed out, accompanied by a crisp sound , the golden light curtain shattered.
But at this moment, in front of Ye Futian, the endless aura of heaven and earth around Bai Ze's body hangs down, as if there is some kind of rule, descending on the floating pattern in front of Bai Ze, the long pattern is like Like a talisman paper, it crazily devours the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, and gradually forms a special pattern, which is filled with amazing power.
"Carving talismans in the void." Ye Futian was heartbroken. He had used this ability before, but he hadn't been able to engrave a variety of talismans at the same time like Bai Ze did, and use them directly in actual combat. Absolute control of the aura around the world!
"Now, do you understand why I want your woman?" Bai Ze looked at Ye Futian and said through voice transmission, a spiritual master can help him practice to a stronger level!
?
Text Chapter 577 Explosive strength
Bai Ze sneered at Ye Futian. His engraving technique in Baiyun City is the top in Huangzhou, and he even has a complete book of inscription engraving, and the powerful mind control given by the pupil of nirvana and another strange life The soul makes it possible to carve talismans in the void.
Only the top genius spiritual mages can carve inscriptions in the void in actual combat, and he belongs to this kind of genius.
A spiritual teacher should be able to do it. If Hua Jieyu becomes his Taoist partner, they can practice and progress together.
Known as the ultimate sorcerer, the spiritual thoughts can become dharma in one thought. If he practices his Baiyun City's engraving technique, he will definitely have extremely high achievements. Unfortunately, Hua Jieyu is a little ignorant of current affairs and is obsessed with the relationship between men and women.
One after another, bright talismans were born, and Bai Ze waved his palm, and a row of talismans flew out at the same time, surrounding Ye Futian's body.
"Thunder's chain."
Baize's voice fell, and all the spells surrounding Ye Futian's body exploded in an instant. In an instant, the light of thunder annihilated the entire void, and thousands of thunder chains erupted from it, burying Ye Futian in it in an instant.
The spell Thunder God's Chain is exactly the powerful magic spell engraved in the dharma talisman. Many spells erupt at the same time, and the power is terrifying.
In just a moment, Ye Futian in the void was locked by endless thunder chains, his hands, feet and body were covered with terrifying thunder, walking on his incomparably bright golden body, and at the end of the chains was Bai Ze. with.
"It's so scary." Everyone was terrified, staring at the battlefield, the erupting Bai Ze was too powerful, just a spell of Thunder God's Chain was extremely powerful, not to mention that many spells engraved with the spell of Thor's Chain exploded at the same time, it was simply unsolvable Spells, the endless thunder light flowed crazily on Ye Futian's body, making his body tremble, and he must have been unable to move.
Bai Ze glanced at Ye Futian in the void, and now he should feel what it's like to go from the attention of all the people to falling into the abyss.
In the endless Thunder God chains, suddenly there was a terrifying thunder light wandering directly towards Ye Futian's body.
But at this time, in Ye Futian's Fate Palace, there was a rustling sound, and the ancient tree of Fate Soul was swaying, blooming with incomparable light. Ye Futian's body seemed to have turned into an ancient tree at this moment, with endless meridians The bones are all part of this tree, and within the body, there is an illusory tree shadow looming.
The endless spiritual energy in the body flows towards the ancient tree in the Palace of Fate. It wants to devour all the spiritual energy. Not only that, the thunder chains that lock Ye Futian's body, the endless thunder light walks on Ye Futian's body, and then It turned into aura and was absorbed by Ye Futian's body, and it crazily flowed towards the ancient tree in the Palace of Fate.
At this moment, the light of thunder on Ye Futian's body became brighter and brighter. He was obviously locked by the thunder spell, but more thunder light bombarded him, but he never destroyed his body. He still stood there quietly. , letting the chains lock his body.
"His body is absorbing the power of thunder, and the spiritual energy contained in the spell is actually being swallowed by his body." Many big figures noticed what happened, and their expressions showed a strange look. At this time, Ye Futian's body seemed extremely hungry, Greedily absorbing all spiritual energy.
The ancient tree of the world embraces all things in the world, is the spirit of all things, and is also the source of his ten thousand dharmas.
At the beginning, Ye Futian relied on the power of the ancient world tree to cast the soul of life. With the ancient tree as the root, he gradually gave birth to all-attribute talents. In the process, the ancient world tree can transform into other attributes on its own.
The will of the wood attribute that Ye Futian comprehends is to contain all things, live forever, the ancient trees will not die, and the aura will not rot.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly raised his head to look at Bai Ze, his eyes shone with thunder, and he didn't look like he was hit by a spell at all. His eyes were extremely cold, containing cold killing intent.
"Do you have this strength?"
Ye Futian opened his mouth and said, at this moment, his body was full of aura, and strands of tyrannical will bloomed out, as if the light of a saint came shining, above the void, with Ye Futian's body as the center, turned into a starry sky world , the sun, the moon and the stars hang high in the sky at the same time, and the holy light shines, illuminating the entire battlefield, turning the vast space into a battlefield where the starry sky world and the pupil art world coexist.
"Unexpectedly, didn't you suppress it?" Bai Ze raised his head and glanced at the starry sky world. His pupil technique was not able to absolutely suppress Ye Futian's spiritual will, and his spells also failed to crush Ye Futian. Surprise.
"interesting."
Bai Ze smiled. He thought it was an absolutely crushing battle, but he didn't expect Ye Futian to still have some strength to resist, which is more interesting.
Bai Ze stretched out his hands, and incomparably bright spells appeared one after another, and endless golden light fell down, descending into the spells, and then moved towards the leaf.; "Spiritual power into form." Bai Ze looked at Ye Futian, he is also a spiritual master of destiny, good at spiritual power, what does he want to use to carve paper with spiritual power?
Could it be?
Thinking of a possibility, Bai Ze's face changed slightly, this is impossible.
"Void engraving, is it very strong?" Ye Futian opened his mouth slowly. The moment his voice fell, endless aura fell down and landed on the paper. At this moment, Ye Futian urged his mental power to the extreme, controlling With the flow of spiritual energy, the incomparably dazzling purple radiance bloomed on the talisman paper floating in the void, as if talismans were being born.
"this¡¡"
When everyone saw this scene, their hearts jumped wildly, and Ye Futian could actually carve a talisman in the void.
It is not difficult for people in the princely realm to learn the magic talisman, but it is extremely difficult to carve the talisman in the void in actual combat. It must be a powerful spiritual spell with precise control, and you must learn the talisman carving technique yourself.
Bai Ze, the second son of Baiyun City, one of his life souls is the life soul of the law, coupled with the terrifying attainments of the spiritual system, he is able to carve books in the void.
Ye Futian, why did he practice, and why didn't he use it in the previous battle?
?
Text Chapter 578 Trampling
Everyone doesn't know that although Ye Futian has practiced the technique of engraving talismans, he has never really practiced the method of engraving talismans in the void.
Before, he observed Bai Ze's engraving in the void with the concept of great freedom, and saw that Bai Ze used spiritual power to cast the paper, and then introduced it with magic. When it was released, he could directly control it with spiritual power, so he also directly used it In actual combat.
However, engraving inscriptions in the void seems simple, but in fact it requires extremely high mental power control. Ye Futian can only engrave spells that he can use in a short time. He has done battles before, so he is confident that he can directly copy Bai Ze s method.
The endless spiritual energy in the space around Ye Futian's body hangs down, descending into the dharma talisman, from which an astonishing light blooms, faintly permeating an extremely terrifying coercion.
One by one, the talismans were born.
The death-coiled spell was still attacking the golden defensive light curtain, cracks appeared continuously, and finally the light curtain shattered, and the death-coiled spell roared forward, killing Bai Ze.
Bai Ze's body was floating in the void, his expression was extremely cold, and he pushed the power of the pupil of nirvana to the extreme, affecting the forward movement of the vines. The flames burned the world and covered endless vines.
Huo Kemu.
The vines burned in the flames, but they were not destroyed, but continued to move forward in the fire.
"Break it for me." Bai Ze waved his hand again, and the talismans turned into giant golden nets, straddling the sky and the earth like a wall, moving forward, cutting everything, and the death-coiled spells continued to shatter, but The power of the golden giant net also continued to dissipate.
At this time, Ye Futian waved his palm, and in an instant, the talismans around him also flew out, heading straight for the giant golden net.
The purple thunder light shone between the heaven and the earth, and then turned into dragon snakes, roaring and blasting out.
Spell, Thor.
The incomparably dazzling thunder seemed to have pierced through the void, gliding through the huge golden net, and blasted towards Bai Ze's body. An incomparably bright defensive light curtain appeared around Bai Ze's body, and Thor was killed. It descended, smashed it, and continued to rush towards his body.
At this moment, Bai Ze's long hair fluttered wildly, his pupils became incomparably strange, a pair of huge strange eyes seemed to appear behind him, the thunder spell passed by him, or annihilated, but still nothing able to touch his body.
But seeing a phantom coming from the void, Jin Peng spread his wings and came like a stream of light.
Bai Ze's eyes shot out extremely sharp rays of light, should he attack directly after the spell battle?
The radiant figure struck him with a stick, and the Nine-Strikes of Tianxing shocked the sky. Many people trembled in their hearts. Ye Futian actually got close to Bai Ze. If this blow hit Bai Ze's body , what would be the consequence
An extremely dazzling light burst out, and the Dharma Fate Soul behind Bai Ze floated in front of him, endless spiritual energy drooped down, and Bai Ze pointed at the Fate Soul with both hands.
At this moment, the soul of life turned into a huge and incomparable talisman, the golden light sprinkled all over the world, and the boundless and huge town character appeared, killing towards Ye Futian town.
The long stick collided with the huge ancient characters hanging down, a dazzling golden light bloomed, the ancient characters collapsed, and Ye Futian's body was also shaken back, but the talisman of life and soul still bloomed with extremely bright light.
"So strong."
The hearts of all the people watching the battle are beating wildly. Is this the peak duel of the battle of Dao Palace?
They thought it would be a duel between Bai Ze and Huang Jiuge, but they did not expect that Ye Futian would be so fierce against Bai Ze.
The abilities of both of them are so powerful. Bai Ze is the second son of Baiyun City. Everyone knows that he is very strong, but no one thought that Ye Futian would be so tyrannical. The Pupil of Nirvana could not restrain him. He will also use the martial arts stick method to smash the void, but Bai Ze was forced to frantically stimulate the power of the twin souls to force Ye Futian's attack back.
At this time on the battlefield, Bai Ze stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes, and he never thought that he would be forced into such a situation by Ye Futian.
He is the second son of Baiyun City, not counting those senior figures, he only admires one person, his elder brother Bai Luli, other than that, he has never put anyone in the barren state in his eyes, everyone will definitely look up to him , he will be the same as his elder brother, becoming the existence that the world pays attention to.
On today's stage of the Dao Palace battle, how could he lose
In particular, losing to Ye Futian, whose realm is lower than his own, is absolutely impossible.
Ye Futian's body was suspended above the void, his pupils were golden, staring at Bai Ze, deep in his pupils, there was a cold killing intent.
He knew that the second son of Baiyun City had never?Being torn apart, the indestructible star continued to appear cracks, was torn apart, and the light of destruction bloomed on his body.
However, Ye Futian's body didn't stop, it passed through the thunder light directly, the immortal body was completely shattered, and even a terrible thunder struck Ye Futian's body, but his body appeared in front of Bai Ze. Bai Ze's pupils dilated wildly.
"This is impossible."
Bai Ze yelled angrily at the approaching figure, and deployed spells to defend himself.
A long stick slashed down in the air, faster than lightning.
"boom"
A dull sound came out, and the defense was shattered with just one blow. Bai Ze's body turned into a bow shape, spit out blood, and then fell towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.
Almost at the same time, Ye Futian also fell rapidly.
"Pfft."
A sound came out, and Ye Futian's foot stepped directly on Bai Ze's body, stomping him down.
Another mouthful of blood was spit out, and Bai Ze stared at Ye Futian, unexpectedly, he was trampled down by Ye Futian with his feet.
"Boom."
The bodies of the two fell to the ground, and there was the sound of bones breaking. Countless people held their breath and looked at the scene in front of them in shock.
Ye Futian trampled on Bai Ze's body and stomped him to the ground.
Text Chapter 579: The Last Battle
Bai Ze, lost.
The second son of Baiyun City is extremely talented, and his twin souls are extremely powerful. The pupil of Nirvana restrains all spells and directly attacks other people's spiritual will. Still confident that no one can get close to his body, how powerful is the power of engraving with all-attribute spells, and how terrifying is the pupil of nirvana
Everyone thought that Bai Ze's opponent was Huang Jiuge, but at this moment, seeing Ye Futian stepping on Bai Ze's body, the vast void became extraordinarily quiet.
Even those big figures in the Holy Palace looked at the scene on the battlefield in shock.
An angry roar came out, and Bai Ze's eyes were red, staring at Ye Futian.
He is the second son of Baiyun City, and he was born to be the proud son of heaven. Just as Ye Futian thought, he looked down on Ye Futian. The young master puts it in his eyes, and it is precisely because of this that he will show his love to Hua Jieyu in person.
In this barren state, how many people can he care about?
"There is no victory in the top ten battles. Do you now understand why you can enter the top three?" Ye Futian stared at Bai Ze and said coldly, "That is what I gave you, otherwise, you think you can stay until now."
Bai Ze's veins were exposed all over his body, and his eyes glowed with blood, which was extremely terrifying. His top three were bestowed on him by Ye Futian
What a shame this is.
However, everyone will understand that this is a fact, because Ye Futian is the winner. If Ye Futian challenged him before, he would have been out of the game.
"Arrogance, pride, and arrogance, now, does it feel good?" Ye Futian stared at Bai Ze and said coldly. He wanted Bai Ze to remember the First World War forever, unforgettable, imprinted in his mind, and become his dream monster.
He purposely kept Bai Ze in the top three, seeing his arrogance, just to let him know what respect is.
Ye Futian said to Bai Ze again, "From today on, when the world sees you, Bai Ze, they will think of the scene where you, the second son of Baiyun City, were trampled under your feet. You will never be able to wash away the shame of today."
How presumptuous and arrogant it is to tell him personally that he wants his woman.
"Speak up, admit defeat." Ye Futian stepped on his foot and said indifferently. His eyes were full of contempt. When the proud Bai Ze shouted the word admit defeat, he would never forget it. moment.
"You have already won, that's fine."
At this time, in the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, an elder spoke.
"Let's stop here." Bai Luli also spoke. It seems that Ye Futian intends to retaliate against Bai Ze's previous invitation to Hua Jieyu. This battle has given Bai Ze an unforgettable memory.
He also knows that his younger brother has been very smooth for more than 20 years and has never experienced any setbacks, so he acted without scruples and was very presumptuous. Today, it was a lesson, enough to make him unforgettable.
"According to the rules, he hasn't surrendered yet, so the battle is not over yet." Ye Futian didn't let go of Bai Ze, but still stepped on his body, causing many people to show strange expressions, and some didn't understand why Ye Futian wanted to humiliate Bai Ze like this .
If they knew what Bai Ze said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, they would not be surprised. If possible, Ye Futian would even want to kill Bai Ze directly.
But if Bai Ze is killed, he will die as well, as the Lord of Baiyun City and Bai Luli's position in the Holy Palace.
Even if the rules allow it, who sets the rules?
"Go to hell."
An angry voice came out, and then I saw a made talisman in Bai Ze's hand, and directly sacrificed it to Ye Futian. In an instant, a terrifying force descended, and Ye Futian's body flew into the air, like lightning As if retreating, I saw an extremely huge phantom of Thor appearing on the sky, holding Thor's hammer and blasting out. The huge and boundless Thor's hammer enveloped the entire void and smashed past.
"Boom" Ye Futian's whole body was wrapped in defensive power, but the hammer directly tore the defense to pieces, and a huge star stick suddenly appeared and stood in front of Ye Futian. It was the magic weapon of destroying the sky, blocking his body .
But even so, the Qiong Destroying Magical Artifact was knocked back and hit him, and the power of thunder penetrated it, causing his body to fly high into the sky and spit out a mouthful of blood.
Everyone's eyes were fixed there, Bai Ze, he actually borrowed something from outside.
Many powerhouses in the Holy Palace also frowned, and the old man on the ladder scolded, "Bai Ze, you have been defeated, go down."
Bai Ze got up from the ground, hunched over, breathing weakly, only feeling pain and discomfort all over his body, he stared atStarlight flows around the body, extremely dazzling.
Huang Jiuge is bathed in the radiance of the extremely imperial way, like a descendant of a queen, invincible.
"You are the Son of God, you should overthrow a generation." In the crowd, Chen Yuan muttered to himself with a faint smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he could really witness the birth of a person who overthrew a generation.
Mu Chuan, the master of the Star-chasing Mansion next to him, no longer showed a joking expression when he heard this sentence, but a solemn expression, with a hidden sense of passion.
Surrounded by the disciples of the Star Academy, Ye Futian embarked on the ultimate battlefield of the Taoist Palace with his peerless talents.
Behind, Li Qingyi's eyes were a little moist. She came from Baidi City, and she never thought about entering the Holy Palace. She just wanted to witness the arrogant people of the barren state, those people who attracted worldwide attention.
After experiencing a great change, she came to the foot of the Dao Palace and saw what she wanted to see.
However, the peerless person who attracted the most attention was the young man who came with her.
He stood there
sThank you for the time when the bullet screen is red, the Dao Palace battle is over today, the last day for double monthly tickets, please ask for next month.
Text Chapter 580: The Battle of the Peak
Ye Futian stared at Huang Jiuge, without the slightest contempt in his eyes. Since the royal family dared to claim to be descended from queens, they must be extraordinary clans. Just looking at the skills practiced by Huang Jiuge, it is indeed not ordinary.
Both Yi Xiaoshi and Yuan Zhan were defeated by Huang Jiuge.
The light of the sun, moon and stars shone, and flames and ice fell from the sun and the moon, heading towards Huang Jiuge.
Two different forces swept out, Huang Jiuge didn't move his body, he stood there quietly, the meaning of martial arts bloomed on his body, and an aura of imperial way enveloped his body, allowing the power of the sun and ice to erode.
He has three fate souls, is an extremely rare destiny mage, and is also a spiritual department, but he does not major in magic, but majors in martial arts.
? His royal family's inheritance of martial arts and Taoism, master martial arts.
I saw the brilliance at this time, and the soul of bow and arrow emerged behind Huang Jiuge and appeared in front of him.
He can see Ye Futian's battle very clearly. He is good at many abilities, among which speed is also Ye Futian's strong point. If Ye Futian uses spells and speed to attack from a distance, he will be very passive. Therefore, he must first break Ye Futian's ability. This kind of thought.
When the arrow entered the string, Ye Futian clearly felt that he was locked by an invisible spiritual force. The bow and arrow in Huangjiu Singer erupted with dazzling brilliance, and there was a terrifying sharpness on the arrow.
The moment Huang Jiuge let go of his hand and shot the arrow, a stream of light shuttled across the void, causing a long rainbow to appear in the void, and a sharp and ear-piercing sonic boom came out. The next moment, the bow and arrow directly descended, killing Ye Futian instantly. On the immortal star, there was a crisp sound of clicking, and cracks appeared in the star.
Although Ye Futian's defense was not broken, the terrifying force still made Ye Futian's heart tremble.
Huang Jiuge drew his bow again. At this moment, nine arrows were shot through the air at the same time. In an instant, many people only felt that the shot arrows were a bit dazzling. The dazzling light penetrated the void, and the instant kill came again.
Ye Futian's body was surrounded by a storm of stars and stars, but when the arrow fell, the storm was directly annihilated and shattered, turning into a terrifying vortex.
Jin Peng spread its wings, Ye Futian's body retreated, and there was a popping sound. The stars continued to appear cracks, and then shattered. The power of the arrows still continued to shoot at him. Ye Futian slammed his palm forward, and the big golden palm print The arrow that hit him was directly penetrated, but the power of the arrow was continuously weakened and could not hurt him.
"What a strong arrow." Ye Futian's body has retreated to the edge of the battlefield. If Huang Jiuge's opponent is not him but an ordinary person who is in the same situation as Huang Jiuge, I am afraid that the emperor's bow will be enough to kill in the void.
At this moment, Huang Jiuge drew his bow again. This time, the twelve arrows shot out the light of destruction, all locked on Ye Futian's body.
Huang Jiuge's body is also like a bow, the void trembles like a thunderbolt, and twelve arrows pass through the starry world like shooting stars, all of which are heading towards Ye Futian's body.
A frightening storm of stars blew up around Ye Futian's body, rustling sounds came out of his body, his body resonated with the heaven and earth, the powerful aura turned into a vortex of stars, and the arrows descended and directly penetrated the vortex, shattering everything, Ye Futian's body The stars and meteorites in front of them collapsed crazily, and none of them could stop the arrows from moving forward. However, Ye Futian's body moved at this moment, crossing the void like a divine bird, passing through the turbulent flow of arrows, heading towards Huang Jiuge's body approached.
Although he is good at spells, if he keeps fighting like this, he will be passive.
The speed of the arrow is too fast, as if it can directly ignore the space distance.
Ye Futian waved his palm, and spells appeared one after another in the void, endless spiritual energy fell down, and spiritual energy continued to flow out of his body into the spells, making the spells filled with amazing coercion, and the thunder light swallowed from them. out.
"Thunder God dies."
Ye Futian stretched out his hand and waved it as he moved forward. In an instant, many talismans fell down at the same time and headed towards Huang Jiuge. In an instant, the sky was full of purple-gold lightning flashing on the sky, trying to annihilate the entire void. Kill towards Huang Jiuge's body.
The soul of the human emperor's bow disappeared, replaced by the human emperor's body. In an instant, Huang Jiuge's aura became even more terrifying, as if the human emperor had descended into the world, and an astonishing martial arts will erupted from him. There seemed to be an illusion in the world, the aura of the imperial way turned into gold and iron horses, and there were towering figures walking on chariots with swords in their hands, killing Ye Futian, this space seemed to have turned into a real battlefield.
"Martial arts transformed into form, this is the true true meaning of martial arts, such a domineering technique." The people around the battlefield stared at the scene in front of Huang Jiuge, trembling in their hearts. Unafraid of death, splitting the thunder, although it is constantly smashed and exploded, it willBut at this moment, the summoned figure of the Emperor drew his sword and swept out towards the void. An extremely terrifying light appeared, and then the stick shadows all over the sky dissipated, and the extremely powerful force split the void. Ye Futian's body He was sent flying by the shock, shaking violently all over his body.
Standing in the sky below, Huang Jiuge raised his head and was bathed in the radiance of the Human Emperor. He seemed to be integrated with the figure of the Human Emperor, holding the real Human Emperor sword, as if the Human Emperor had reincarnated, full of a sense of sacred majesty.
At this time, many people have misconceptions, and even faintly believe the rumor that the people of the royal family are the descendants of the queen.
"You, quit."
Huang Jiuge looked up at the void, and Ye Futian was already proud of being able to fight him at the ninth-class princely state to such an extent.
But after he became the royal family, he had to win the first place in the Taoist palace battle, and prove to the world that this was also the first time he stood on the stage of the barren state, and he would create the glory of the royal family, starting from this day.
"Everyone compares you and Bai Ze together, but Bai Ze is not worthy of fighting you at all." Above the void, Ye Futian said, Bai Ze's expression on the edge of the battlefield was extremely embarrassing, but everyone around him admitted Ye Futian's words.
Ye Futian has fought with the two of them, so naturally he has the most say, and Huang Jiuge's strength is indeed too strong, especially at this moment, Huang Jiuge seems to be an invincible existence.
If Huang Jiuge played against Bai Ze as they had expected, then Bai Ze would be crushed.
And the existence of Ye Futian allowed them to truly witness Huang Jiuge's true strength and a real decisive battle.
Ye Futian, even if he is defeated, is still something to be proud of.
Huang Jiuge looked into the void, but at this moment, Ye Futian closed his eyes, roaring around his body with an extremely terrifying aura, in the starry sky world, the light of countless stars gathered, and in front of him, a The extremely huge stick of stars condensed into shape, making everyone reveal a strange light.
Ye Futian, he will continue to fight.
At this time, everyone saw only the starry sky world where Ye Futian was, endless meteorites falling down, falling in front of Huang Jiuge, but being torn to pieces.
But the falling meteorite seemed to never stop. At this moment, Huang Jiuge felt a faint pressure, as if the entire meteorite in the void was oppressing his body, very heavy.
At this moment, Ye Futian was thinking about Senior Snow Ape's Nine Strikes in the Sky, and the artistic conception and realm of Nine Strikes in the Sky fit together.
The sixth stroke is in line with the meaning of the sage.
The holy light flowed around the body, and the power of the stars seemed to melt into one body at this moment, and a loud roar came out, and then everyone saw an extremely huge phantom of a divine ape appearing on Ye Futian's body, holding an extremely huge Star Stick.
The god ape leaped down from the sky, carrying the force of the first five sticks and the power of the starry sky world, and headed towards the sky.
Afterwards, a stick was blasted out. This stick was simple and unpretentious, without any skill.
However, Huang Jiuge felt the real threat. The huge figure of the emperor held swords in both hands and rushed out towards the sky town. At this moment, an extremely terrifying scene appeared in that space.
The huge and boundless ape confronted the Emperor, and the stick of stars collided with the Emperor's sword. In the void, a dull sound came out. The next moment, an invisible light curtain swept out, turning into an extremely terrifying storm.
Even standing outside the battlefield, everyone's bodies were trembling crazily, but they still stood there firmly, wanting to see the scene on the battlefield clearly.
When the destructive storm dissipated, Ye Futian was still standing in the void, and Huang Jiuge was still standing on the ground, as if they had never moved.
The wind blows, bringing coolness.
"poof"
A soft sound came out, and Huang Jiuge spat out a mouthful of blood. His legs trembled slightly, as if he had no strength to support him standing there, but he still kept his back straight and did not fall down.
"you win."
Huang Jiuge uttered a voice, which seemed to reveal a bit of sadness. The stick just now seemed to have all the power of the entire sky attached to that stick, crushing everything.
"A fluke."
Ye Futian said, it was indeed a fluke, only he himself knew how much strength he used to win this battle, it was too difficult.
If it hadn't been for the sixth blow of Tianxing's nine strikes, he would still be the loser.
The simple conversation between the two made countless people's eyes fixed there, and the world was silent.
Battle of Dao Palace, Ye Futian, first
sA chapter of more than 4,000 words, please ask for a few months.
Text Chapter 581: The Curtain
It is a grand event in the barren state once every three years to select the disciples of the Holy Tao Palace.
Nine holy roads, so many talented people, they are all famous geniuses, gathered together.
Round after round of screening, the strongest group of people came to the end.
In the end, Chenlu Tianjiao Ye Futian came first.
Until now, many people don't know Ye Futian's background. Some people say that he comes from the Eastern Barrenland. He defeated all the romantic figures in the barren state, suppressed and humiliated Bai Ze, and defeated the Emperor Jiuge with one blow. After this battle, Ye Futian's name , No one in the barren state knows.
Hua Jieyu's bright eyes looked at the figure on the battlefield, and he seemed to have returned to the year when he was fifteen years old, Qingzhou Academy Qiu Wei, a young man who showed his edge and first in the literary test. At that time, he was young and frivolous, unrestrained, as if Flawless and pure as jasper, full of endless fantasies about the future.
Today, they are all adults and have experienced vicissitudes of life. What remains unchanged is that no matter where he goes, he can still become the most watched existence.
Bai Ze, Yan Jiu, Bingyi Chushang in the world, Nanhao Nanfeng of Nantianfu and many other characters have extremely complicated hearts at the moment. Who would have thought that he would go to the end and stand on the highest point.
Gu Yunxi smiled brightly. Although she did not make much progress on this trip to the Holy Road, she was very satisfied. Probably this experience will be unforgettable in this lifetime.
It is a pity that it will be difficult to hear Ye Futian play the piano again in the future, and he will never go back to the land of the fairy pavilion.
"Old guy, did you see that?" Chen Yuan said to Mu Chuan, "Did I ever lie to you?"
Mu Chuan did not refute, but said, "You are really willing to release such a person to the Holy Palace."
"The Dapeng will eventually soar above the nine heavens, you think I want to" Chen Yuan said, "But no matter what, he is my chosen one after all, the Holy Son of the Star Academy."
The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If it is too outstanding, it is easy to be remembered by others, so Yanyang Academy took action to capture Ye Futian.
In this barren state, the Holy Palace is the best place for Ye Futian to practice.
The Holy Palace is full of pride, and all the disciples are the top monsters in Huangzhou. In the Taoist Palace, Ye Futian will compete with the top figures, just like the battle of the Taoist Palace.
The disciples who stepped into the Holy Palace three years ago, six years ago, etc. will be the driving force for Ye Futian to move forward. It is rumored that the competition among the disciples in the Taoist Palace is very fierce.
Next, it's time for the big shots of the Holy Dao Palace to choose the disciples.
Countless people stared at the direction of the Holy Dao Palace. Who would they practice under the top ten monsters?
"Huang, Zhuge Xing, Hua Jieyu, if you are willing, you can come to practice under my sect." Daozang Xianjun issued an invitation. Huang had said before that he wanted to practice under his sect. Palace Master, many people are willing to worship under him.
"Xu Que, if you want, you can join my sect to practice." The sword demon invited Xu Que, who had previously said that he would like to practice swordsmanship with him.
"Xu Que, Huang, you can enter my Heavenly Punishment Palace to practice." Another strong man said, he is the Heavenly Punisher Xianjun, one of the six masters of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, who controls all the rules and punishments of the Holy Palace.
"Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing, Hua Jieyu, you are willing to enter the Sage Palace to practice." At this time, an elder of the Sage Palace said, although it was not personally invited by the Second Palace Master of the Sage Palace, his words should be It represents the will of the Sage Palace.
The Palace of Sages invited Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing, and Hua Jieyu, but did not invite Ye Futian, who defeated Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing, and Ye Futian, who was number one in the Dao Palace battle.
The Palace of Sages is the first palace of the Palace of the Holy Way.
Huang Jiuge was not invited because he had already said that he would not enter the Palace of the Holy Way. Xiao Junyi was not invited because he was a disciple of the Dark Lord, and the Dark Lord had a bad reputation in the barren state. Naturally, it was impossible for the Most Holy Palace Xiao Junyi, who also practiced the power of darkness, was recruited.
But what about Ye Futian
There are also Yu Sheng and Yuan Zhan, they have not received an invitation yet.
This caused many people to look strange, and even many people in the crowd whispered, that is the Palace of Sages, and their invitation had to make people imagine.
Could it be that it was because of the battle between Ye Futian and Bai Ze
In that battle, everyone saw that Ye Futian and Bai Ze might not be able to coexist. The Sage Palace chose Bai Ze instead of Ye Futian. This may be because of Bai Luli.
As for the fact that the Sage Palace even invited Zhuge Xing and Hua Jieyu, everyone understood that it was not necessarily aimed at Ye Futian, because Zhuge Qingfeng, the patriarch of the Zhuge family, was also a disciple of the Sage Palace of the Most Sacred Way Palace. It is considered that they came from the Zhuge family, so it is normal for the Sage Palace to invite the two of them.
Even if other?Choose Sword Demon.
"I would like to enter the Palace of Sages." Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing made their choice and naturally chose the Palace of Sages.
"I would like to enter Daozang Palace." Hua Jieyu said, causing many people to look surprised. Shengxian Palace also invited Hua Jieyu, but she chose Daozang Palace.
Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing glanced at her, but Daozang Xianjun showed a smile.
Ye Futian glanced at Yuan Zhan and Yi Xiaoshi, communicated through sound transmission, and then said, "We are willing to enter the Zhan Sheng Palace to practice."
All of you have chosen the place you want to practice, and the triennial selection of disciples from the Holy Dao Palace has officially come to an end.
Hundreds of disciples were selected by Qiansheng Island of the Most Holy Dao Palace, while less than a hundred people were selected for the five palaces of the core island except the Vientiane Palace, and even fewer people were worshiped by the master of the palace.
Ye Futian and his party should have gained the most from this trip. Everyone has been enshrined in the first battle, and no one is unaware. Now, they are also worshiped by the No. 7 Dou Zhan Xianjun on the Huangtian List. It can be said that they have soared into the sky.
Nan Feng, Bingyi, Yan Jiu and others who have grievances with Ye Futian have complicated hearts. After today, Ye Futian's status will directly surpass them.
Text Chapter 582 Taihang Mountain
Arriving in the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, everyone looked at the crowd below, and many of them smiled.
"Next." At this time, voices came out one after another, and many big figures stretched out their hands and waved them out. Immediately, one after another ancient orders moved towards the people below. An ancient order appeared, and Ye Futian naturally did the same. What floated in front of him was an ancient order with the word "war" engraved on it.
They integrated a ray of spiritual power into it, and then put it away, which is the status symbol of the disciples of the Holy Palace.
"You have three months to deal with external trivial matters, and then enter the Taoist Palace. Of course, you can also enter now. As for the future, follow the instructions of your elders." The elder on the ladder said.
"This time, the selection of disciples in the Holy Way Palace will end here. Many friends are from all over the barren state, and now they can go back." Go in the same direction, or come together and chat.
"It's over." The mighty figures inside and outside the battlefield thought to themselves, the next big event will be another three years away.
In the direction of the Dao Palace, Bai Luli stood up, glanced at everyone on the battlefield, ignored his younger brother Bai Ze, and turned away with the elders of the Sage Palace.
Although Bai Luli's seniority is lower, only the big figures in the Dao Palace understand his status.
"Finally, it's over." Ye Futian looked at the King Kong Xianjun who turned away from the Holy Palace, with a smile on his face. This trip stepped into the realm of princes, comprehended various martial arts wills, and practiced in the Holy Palace. For him As far as it is concerned, it can be said to be perfect.
In the future, in this barren state, he will have a place, so he won't be in such a mess as before, feigning death and fleeing.
Now, if Yanyang College and Haoyue College know the news here, I don¡¯t know how they will feel
Many figures gathered, Hua Jieyu walked up to Ye Futian, took his hand, and the two looked at each other with a smile, although Hua Jieyu chose Daozang Palace, the two of them did not practice in the first palace, but after all, they were both in the Holy Palace. In the Dao palace, we can meet each other from time to time, and we won't be separated for more than two years like before.
"Remember to promise me." Ye Futian blinked, still thinking about it, Hua Jieyu stomped on him hard.
Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Yi Xiaoshi, Yuan Zhan and the others also came here, Ye Wuchen will enter the Sword Palace to practice with the Sword Demon, and the rest of them will enter the Zhansheng Palace.
It's just that Lou Lanxue and Xiao Diao failed to enter the Taoist Palace, so I don't know if they can stay by their side.
Zhuge Mingyue walked over with a smile, looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu and said, "Finally, we can sleep together and fly together."
"Senior Sister." Hua Jieyu's voice was a little shy.
"Senior Sister." Ye Futian also called out, there were many emotions in his eyes, the second senior sister was thinking of them, when will the senior sister really be with the third senior brother?
The pressure they are facing is greater than their own. After all, he and Jieyu have been in love for many years, and his father-in-law even yelled.
"What are you doing, with such a provocative voice?" Zhuge Mingyue smiled brightly, and said, "I'll take care of Xieyu for you for more than two years, and I will return it to you after that."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded heavily, and then asked, "By the way, senior sister, if I enter the Supreme Holy Dao Palace to practice, can Lou Lanxue and Xiao Diao enter the Taoist Palace?"
He heard that even the disciples of Qiansheng Island cannot enter the core island at will.
"If you worship under the lord of the first palace, you can bring your family members. Of course you can." Zhuge Mingyue said, the successors personally selected by the lord of the first palace have different status.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded.
Zhuge Mingyue looked at him with a smile, then couldn't help stretching out her hand to rub Ye Futian's head, and said with a smile, "It's great to watch you grow up a little bit, I'm afraid it won't be long before I can really take care of Senior Sister, at that time Then I can relax."
"It won't be too long." Ye Futian smiled.
"Junior brother must practice hard." Bei Tang Xing'er's bright eyes were filled with anticipation. She knew that although the second senior sister had been taking care of Xie Yu and junior brother, she actually had extremely high expectations of junior brother. One day he can really soar in the nine heavens, supporting the thatched cottage in their hearts with one hand.
"Little lion, my junior brother has already surpassed you. Continue to eat more, and you will be able to grow meat." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Yi Xiaoshi and said.
"I" Yi Xiaoshi was depressed, then lowered his head and sighed, he was speechless and ashamed to see others.
"Remember to take good care of my junior brother in the future." Zhuge Mingyue instructed.
"Understood, Senior Sister." Fatty replied dejectedly.
"Let's go." Zhuge Mingyue said.
"Where are you going, sister?"Above ??, his eyes looked into the distance, full of a sense of majesty.
Not far from him, a handsome figure in white was sitting there quietly, playing slowly.
The sound of the piano turned into a picture, and it was transmitted to the mind of the golden body. In the distance, there were many golden giant apes watching there.
The sound of the piano stopped for a long time, and the top of the mountain was exceptionally quiet. The huge body still stood there quietly, looking into the distance.
All of a sudden, there was a heaven-shattering howl of an ape, and the sky and the earth trembled. The vast and endless Taihang Mountains seemed to be trembling. Many golden giant apes came, looking at their king from a distance, with eyes full of excitement. At a loss.
The hearts of Chenyuan and the others on Taihang Mountain were also trembling violently, but Chenyuan did nothing. Since Ye Futian was coming, the king of the golden giant ape clan would naturally not hurt him. , If you really want to hurt Ye Futian, he can't stop it.
At this time, the giant ape knelt down on both knees and prostrated to the distant place. Suddenly, all the golden giant apes in the distance knelt on the ground and worshiped in the same direction.
Their king seemed to be paying homage to something.
Ye Futian watched quietly from the side, he could feel the sadness.
Many monster races are extremely united, and they have incomparable respect for the clan king who led them. Senior Snow Ape was the ape king, leading the major ape clans. Knowing his death, the old man of the ape clan naturally felt uncomfortable.
"My name is Yuanhong. The Emperor Ape personally chose this name for me when I was very young. At that time, the patriarch of the Golden Ape Clan was still my father." The giant ape stood up, still looking into the distance, like It's reminiscing about the past.
"Now, they are all gone from me." Yuan Hong's voice seemed particularly vicissitudes, he turned around, looked at Ye Futian with huge eyes, and said, "Tell me, who are you?"
"Senior" Ye Futian's eyes flashed.
"How could it be possible for the Emperor Ape to pass on his unique knowledge to strangers? If you only saw that battle, how could you possibly understand it? Also, why did you happen to appear there?" Yuan Hong stared at Ye Futian, a powerful force The coercion came, and he said, "I want to know the truth, you may be the last human being with the ape emperor."
Ye Futian looked at the giant ape, then nodded slightly, "Let me show senior another picture."
sThanks for Lazy Shengmeng.
Text Chapter 583: Old Friends
Holy Sky City, Star Academy.
Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and his party strolled in the academy, attracting countless gazes.
? Ye Futian returned to Star Academy yesterday. He stepped on the Holy Road and won the first place in the battle of the Dao Palace.
It turned out that Ye Futian suspended his death last year, and then quietly left to participate in the three-yearly selection of the Holy Palace.
? To the Palace of the Holy Dao, the No. 1 holy place of cultivation in the Barren State, the No. 1 person in the barren state for body training.
The disciples of the Star Academy looked at Ye Futian differently. The Holy Son of the Star Academy turned out to be just the beginning.
Is that fairy-like woman his girlfriend, so beautiful.
In the crowd, Wang Yuqing was also there, looking at Ye Futian with extremely complicated eyes.
That is the brazen person in her eyes
At this moment, when I think of all kinds of things, it is like a dream. The Holy Palace is the first. What is the concept?
But Ye Futian is still that Ye Futian, no different from before.
"Brother Futian." A voice came, and then Ye Futian saw a beautiful figure running towards him. Seeing this figure with a gentle smile on Ye Futian's face, the figure came up and threw himself into his arms .
"Brother Futian, you scared me to death." Long Linger said full of grievances, she really thought Ye Futian was dead.
"Ling'er, isn't it all right?" Ye Futian showed a look of pampering, this girl has become more and more slim, why is she still like a kid, Xie Yu will misunderstand.
Long Ling'er came out of Ye Futian's arms, hugged his arm, and then her agile eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, blinked, and then said softly, "Sister, are you a fairy? Why are you so beautiful?"
Hua Jieyu looked at Long Ling'er, then smiled and said, "Of course not, my name is Hua Jieyu."
"Sister Fairy's name is also so nice."
"This is your sister-in-law, hurry up and shout." Ye Futian knocked on Long Ling'er's head and said.
"No, I'd better call you Sister Fairy." Long Ling'er shook her head and said, "Brother Futian, how did you abduct her?"
"Appearance." Ye Futian said.
Long Ling'er showed disdain, and said to Hua Jie, "I don't believe it, how did you get cheated, Sister Fairy?"
Hua Jieyu looked at Long Ling'er with a smile, then looked at Ye Futian beside her with beautiful eyes, and said softly, "I chased him."
"Ah" Long Ling'er felt a little messy, and Ye Futian puffed up his chest in an instant. She was still an understanding daughter-in-law with a long face.
"Ling'er, you're messing around again." At this moment, a soft voice came, and then a beautiful woman walked to this side, smiling and nodding at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
"Ma'am." Ye Futian called out.
"Sure enough, they are a couple." Mrs. Long looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, but it was a pity that the girl of the Gu family showed affection.
"Ye Futian, you're really good." The owner of the Gu family also brought Gu Yunxi here, looked at Ye Futian and smiled, he knew that Ye Futian was not dead, but he didn't expect him to come back so soon. Star Academy.
"Uncle Gu." Ye Futian shouted with a smile.
"The battle of Dao Palace is the first. It seems that Star Academy will have the best disciple ever." Gu Patriarch said, Ye Futian may surpass Long Yitian's achievements.
"This is an inevitable thing." Chenyuan came up and said, "In this battle of the Dao Palace, not only Ye Futian, Yu Sheng was also accepted as a disciple by Dou Zhan Xianjun, and Ye Wuchen was valued by the sword demon and accepted as a disciple. , and a group of three people, all of whom were handed down by the lord of the First Palace of the Most Holy Dao Palace."
Patriarch Gu and Mrs. Long took a look at Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen who were behind Ye Futian. They have been keeping a low profile by Ye Futian's side all the time. Who would have thought that they would be so outstanding?
It is said that Yu Sheng also entered the top ten by relying on the ninth-class princely realm. If he hadn't met someone who was good at ghosts and spirits and could restrain him, he might have been able to enter the top three.
"Dean." At this time, someone flickered over, "The two deans of Yanyang College and Haoyue College brought people to visit."
"Oh" Chenyuan's eyes flashed, and he said, "When did you become so polite?"
He looked into the distance, sneered, and said, "Please come back."
"Brother Chen, why are you so unkind." At this moment, a voice came, and then Yang Ding and Gong Kui came hand in hand.
"The three major courtyards are originally in the same line, so you don't have to be so unfamiliar. This time, Ye Futian, the saint of the Star Academy, can achieve this achievement, and we are also happy for it.On that day, there were once three major forces on the Book Mountain, the Academy, the Sword Sacred Mountain, and the Moon Sect.
But now, there is only the academy.
Many powers such as the Qin Dynasty, the Liu Kingdom, and the Donghua Sect have all been reduced to history. The only top powers in the past were the Dao Mo Sect and the Qianqiu Temple, except for the book mountain.
Today, the witches of the Dao Demon Sect are all practicing in the academy, and they are willing to teach regardless of who they are in the academy.
At this time, in a courtyard in Shushan, a group of people sat around and had a banquet, which seemed extraordinarily lively.
"Fengliu, now that you and Yixiang are princes, I have to practice hard, otherwise, I will be gradually overtaken by you." At this time, an extraordinary figure said with a smile. With the temperament of a king, beside him, there is a pair of young men and women, born quite extraordinary.
"Brother Ye, it was because of your protection that we are here today." Hua Fengliu is still handsome and unrestrained. It turns out that the person sitting opposite him is the emperor of Cangye Kingdom, Tianzi Ye.
"This is out of the question. If I didn't know you, I wouldn't have the opportunity to come to the academy to practice from time to time. Now that I am so chic, I come to the Eastern Barren Territory from time to time, or come to the Holy Land to practice. This is the same as before. The emperors of the earth would dare to think, now, you have not seen how much the emperors of the land of a hundred countries respect me and the emperor Nandou." Ye Tianzi said with a smile.
"Indeed." Nandou Wenshan next to him nodded.
Both Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin smiled. Now that they are getting old, life is very comfortable.
Tianzi Ye often invites Nandou Wenshan and Yixiang to come to Shushan for a walk, to see him, a group of friends sitting together and chatting, it is a beautiful thing.
Text Chapter Five Hundred and Eighty-Four: A Promise
"Hi, seniors."
At this time, a beautiful figure came from outside the courtyard, holding a jug of wine in her hand. This woman was extremely beautiful, and her dark eyes were full of agility.
"Who is this girl?" Ye Tianzi asked Hua Fengliu.
"This girl is Gu Biyue, the famous witch of the Dao Demon Sect. She was also sent to the academy to practice. She was very diligent in running away from me, and she didn't know what she was planning." Hua Fengliu laughed.
"Senior, you are wrong to blame Biyue. The dean knows that you are here, and specially ordered someone to send a pot of fine wine. This wine is said to be able to improve physical fitness and is good for cultivation." Gu Biyue said with a smile.
"The dean is interested." Nan Dou Wenyin said with a smile, "Girl Biyue, come and sit with me."
Over the past few years, the sword master has taken great care of them, and will send them good things to improve their cultivation qualifications.
If it weren't for the Sword Sage, how could Ye Tianzi often come to Shushan to practice.
"Okay." Gu Biyue sat down at the banquet with a smile, and said, "I heard that the elders of Ye Futian are all here today. Is there any story?"
"I want to inquire about my apprentice again." Hua Fengliu looked at Gu Biyue and said, "I told you already, you are useless."
"Just curious." Gu Biyue looked at Hua Fengliu and said, "What's more, if I had met Ye Futian earlier, maybe there would be nothing wrong with your daughter."
"You are thick-skinned." Yi Qingxuan said with a light smile, with a somewhat joking tone, they are all familiar with Gu Biyue's arrival.
"You can learn if you have the ability." Gu Biyue said with a smile.
"Speaking of that kid, I've been out for so long, and I don't know what his cultivation level is." Yi Xiang also missed Ye Futian and Yu Sheng a little, and he hadn't seen them for a long time.
"Should be on the throne." Hua Fengliu predicted.
"I think it is comparable to me." Gu Biyue said, "I have entered the realm of the upper heavens a few days ago."
"Maybe, I don't know if Futian went to Jieyu." Nan Dou Wenyin sighed, "Her second senior sister is said to be the top power in the barren state, and Futian will suffer."
"Why don't you feel sorry for my apprentice?" Yi said to Nan Douwenyin.
"You don't feel sorry for Fu Tian when you're always there," Nan Dou Wenyin looked at Yi Xiang with a smile.
"I will care about that kid," Yi Xiang said firmly.
"That's right, that guy is slippery, I'm afraid he is very chic now." Tang Lan also chimed in.
"Aunt Tang, you're talking bad about me again." At this moment, a voice came from a distance, and everyone at the banquet was stunned for a moment, then stood up one after another, raised their heads, and then saw a group of people walking away from the sky. Come on, the leaders are Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
"Father, mother." Hua Jieyu called out.
Hua Fengliu and the others hadn't recovered yet, until Hua Jieyu's body descended in front of them, and then showed a bright smile.
"Teacher, Mrs. Yi, Mr. Yi, and Ye Tianzi are all here." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the group of people fell to the ground. Yi Xiang looked at Ye Futian's smug smile and said, "Tang Lan hit the mark, and sure enough Very chic."
"Teacher, Qingxuan." Yu Sheng stepped forward, Yi Qingxuan's eyes were slightly moist, but she was still smiling, but she wanted to cry.
"That kid actually found you." Hua Fengliu looked at Hua Jieyu and said, now Hua Jieyu's temperament is a bit more outstanding, but a little thinner.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded lightly, "Father, your apprentice is excellent."
Hua Fengliu blinked her eyes, the female college is not good enough, so she praised her man in front of her father.
"Wuchen." At this moment, Ye Tianzi looked at Ye Wuchen.
"Uncle." Ye Wuchen shouted.
"Your father often misses you too. Over the past few years, Chen Yu has gone back to visit them a few times. When you come back this time, you will also go home for a walk." Ye Tianzi said.
"Okay." Ye Wuchen felt uncomfortable when he heard Ye Tianzi's words, and said, "I'll go and see Chen Yu."
"Go." Ye Tianzi smiled, and Ye Wuchen walked straight up the mountain, like a sword piercing through the sky.
"Prince." Ye Tianzi's eyes were fixed, and his heart trembled slightly. In the realm of a prince, he can be the emperor of a country in a hundred countries. Now that Ye Wuchen is still so young, he has already stepped into the prince.
"Wuchen has become a prince," Hua Fengliu said looking over there.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, "Teacher, Yu Sheng and I have also entered the princely realm, do you want to discuss it?"
Seeing Ye Futian's cheap smile, Hua Fengliu ignored him, and said to Hua Jieyu, "Jieyu, as a father, you should carefully consider the matter between you and Ye Futian."
"From now on, Gentle smiles appeared in the eyes of Dao Sheng and Wang Yue Fairy.
"Eldest brother, fairy." Ye Futian saw the elder brother and Fairy Mochiyue standing together, it is really a good match.
"Eldest brother, suzerain." Hua Jieyu also shouted, she used to practice in the Moon Sect.
"I'm back." Dao Sheng nodded with a smile, looked at Yi Xiaoshi again, and asked, "Why didn't Xue Ye and Luo Fan come back together? You should have seen your second senior sister and Xing'er, right?"
Since Ye Futian brought Hua Jieyu back, he should have found the Zhuge family.
"Yes." Yi Xiaoshi nodded, "Second Senior Sister has a task for Fourth Senior Brother and Fifth Senior Brother, so they didn't come together."
"Have you seen your three senior brothers?" The sword master asked again.
"I saw it once, the third senior brother is now a sage, don't worry about the senior brother." Ye Futian said.
"Of course I'm not worried about Dongliu's practice, but because of his temperament, I'm afraid he might offend people easily outside." The Sword Master said, and then he looked at Chen Yuan next to him, nodded and said, "I've seen you, senior."
All the disciples of the academy trembled in their hearts. The sword sage called this old man a senior. How strong is this old man?
"You're welcome." Chenyuan said, "I'm just coming back with Futian on this trip. It seems that I'm making you feel uncomfortable here. I happen to be wandering around the Eastern Wasteland, so you can chat."
Having said that, Chenyuan flashed his figure and left here directly.
"It's so fast." Many people's hearts trembled, and the sword master asked curiously, "This senior is"
"The dean of the Star Academy in the Eastern Region of Huangzhou, I stayed there for a while after I went to Huangzhou, and the dean treated me very well." Ye Futian said.
"Will you practice there in the future?" Dao Sheng asked.
"No, Xie Yu and Yu Sheng and I will practice in the most holy palace in Zhongzhou City, the core of the barren state. If you want to find me, you can go there." Ye Futian said, "Let's not talk about these things for the time being. When can I drink the big brother's wedding wine?"
"Let's wait for the thatched cottage to gather again someday." The sword master sighed, he did not forget the teacher who was taken away.
"Brother, I want to go to the thatched cottage." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, I'll go with you. Now the thatched cottage is where the disciples of the Mochizuki Sect practiced." The sword master said, and then the brothers walked towards the thatched cottage. Many people looked at their backs, and then began to discuss .
? To the Holy Palace, what is that place?
When Ye Futian came back from this trip, he was accompanied by super-powerful sages. It is hard to imagine what he did outside.
Some young disciples have only entered Shushan in the past two years, and there is a slight sense of admiration in their expressions. Is that the legendary figure Ye Futian who defeated the powerful in the first battle of Tianshan? He looks so young.
It's a pity that I didn't get to meet the second and third disciples of thatched cottage.
Now, I don't know what kind of strength Ye Futian is.
Among the disciples, there was an extremely beautiful woman standing there quietly. She was born charmingly and had a stunning face. She was Chu Yaoyao, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barren Territory.
She saw him again, he was still the same as before, not changed at all, but seemed to be more radiant.
Cao Tang, Ye Futian and Dao Sheng walked alone in front, looking at the familiar Cao Tang with many changes, they walked all the way to the back mountain, chatting about some things.
Ye Futian briefly told the sword master about his experience in the barren state, as well as the second senior sister and the third senior brother.
The breeze blew, and the two walked to the edge of the cliff. The sword sage looked at the sea of ??clouds and said, "With Dongliu's temperament, he is invincible to Bai Luli. I'm afraid he won't join the Zhuge family, but if it's like you said, Bai Luli He is tenth on the Desolate Sky Ranking, how can he be defeated so easily, everything can only be relied on by himself."
"Brother, have you thought about going out?" Ye Futian asked.
"The East Barren Realm carries the teacher's dream. He used to hope to solve it in a peaceful way, but unfortunately things backfired. Now that I have such an opportunity, I will naturally help the teacher realize it. Why bother to think about the future." Dao Sheng smiled. It is said that "Tao follows nature, so does state of mind and practice."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, the current state of mind of the senior brother is not a kind of practice, he can feel that the senior brother is a little different from before.
"Little brother, do you know why all the brothers value you so much?" asked the sword master.
Ye Futian shook his head, the brothers and sisters naturally had nothing to say to him.
"Because you are the one that the teacher really wants to find." The sword sage looked into the distance and said, "I believe in the teacher, little brother, maybe no one knows where your future is now, but if someone can find the teacher, it must be It will be you."
"I will definitely work hard." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
"The same goes for me." Dao Sheng said, "The Academy will always be your home. If you encounter troubles outside, please remember to tell me. Although the senior brother is not in a high level, he will work hard and strive for one day to be able to see it with his own eyes. When you reach the height that the teacher expects of you, I also want to see the scenery at that time."
Ye Futian smiled brightly and said, "Brother, it's a deal."
"It's a deal." The sword master nodded?, it must be you. "
"I will definitely work hard." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
"The same goes for me." Dao Sheng said, "The Academy will always be your home. If you encounter troubles outside, please remember to tell me. Although the senior brother is not in a high level, he will work hard and strive for one day to be able to see it with his own eyes. When you reach the height that the teacher expects of you, I also want to see the scenery at that time."
Ye Futian smiled brightly and said, "Brother, it's a deal."
"It's a deal." Said the holy point of the knife.
Text Chapter 585 Witness to History
Ye Futian stayed in the academy for a few days, accompanied by the teacher and his wife. He didn't know when he would be able to come back after leaving this time. However, seeing the teacher and the others had a good time here, Ye Futian felt relieved a lot.
Ye Wuchen and Liu Chenyu went back to Cangye Kingdom together, and then returned to Shushan, planning to take Liu Chenyu to the Holy Palace.
Wu Chen's worship under the sword demon's sect is a personal inheritance, and he can bring his family with him, so naturally he doesn't intend to keep Liu Chenyu here alone.
After these matters were dealt with, a group of people stood together on the mountain of books and prepared to leave.
The road to practice is long, and they don't have much time to waste. Just as the senior brother thought, Ye Futian also wanted to see the scenery ahead.
Many people from Shushan came to see them off, and the owners of all the mountains also arrived, as well as many academy disciples. Although the Caotang is gone, the Caotang disciples will always be in the hearts of people in Donghuang. It is the memory of a generation.
Just when Ye Futian was about to set off, two figures were seen in the distance coming from the clouds, heading straight to Ye Futian's side, and the disciples of the academy did not stop them, obviously they knew who came.
These two people are quite strange, one of them is an eminent monk with a solemn treasure appearance, the other is a stunning woman with a shocking face, she is dressed in plain clothes, her body is spotless, her face is pure and flawless, like The real flawless jasper has never been stained with the dust of the world, and her temperament is extremely extraordinary, and her body seems to have an invisible wonderful luster.
The woman looked at Ye Futian and the others with a slight smile in her eyes.
"It's so beautiful." Long Ling'er beside Ye Futian murmured. The woman who arrived has a beautiful face, and the pure and beautiful temperament on her body is so beautiful that it is not like a human being in the world. It is already able to reconcile sister Xie Yu comparable.
"Master." Seeing the eminent monk coming, the sword sage couldn't help but nodded with a smile. It turned out that this monk was the abbot of Qianqiu Temple.
"Sword Saint Benefactor." The master put his hands together and saluted, then his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and said, "I heard that Ye Futian came back from the barren state, so I came here specially to ask Ye Futian to do something."
"Master, please tell me." Ye Futian looked away from the woman.
? Back then when the Donghua sect was exterminated, Hua Qingqing encountered a tragedy in the world, and then entered Qianqiu Temple to practice. Now seeing that her temperament and appearance are even worse than before, Qianqiu Temple must have taken good care of her.
"Qingqing has a predestined relationship with Buddhism. When I saw her on Shushan, I took her to Qianqiu Temple to practice. Qingqing knew a little bit about Buddhism. She was the first person I saw in my life. Now she has just glimpsed the way of Buddhism. Prince, let me say.
Ye Futian was slightly startled. Hua Qingqing was on the same level as him back then. He had many adventures on the holy road, and only then did he break through the realm and become a prince.
Hua Qingqing has also entered the princely realm
Could it be that the practice of Buddhism is faster than ordinary people, it should be more than that.
Then it can only be said that Hua Qingqing is indeed predestined with Buddhism. When I saw her back then, I felt that this woman did not eat the fireworks of the world, she was pure and flawless, as if she should not appear in the world, and her temperament is even more so now. Maybe, she was born with Others are different. After experiencing a big change, they become enlightened.
"The barren state is vast and endless, and I don't know much about the place of practice in the barren state." Ye Futian responded. He looked at Chenyuan and asked, "Does Dean Chen know?"
Chenyuan glanced at Hua Qingqing, and he could also feel that Hua Qingqing seemed a little extraordinary. He had never seen such a pure and beautiful person, and those clear eyes were as crystal clear as a pool of clear water.
"There is indeed a place outside the world of Buddhism in Huangzhou, but it has always paid attention to those who are destined for Buddhism, and rarely recruits disciples." Chen Yuan said.
"If they see her, they will accept it." Words"
Chenyuan looked at Ye Futian, saw Ye Futian nodded, and said, "Okay."
"Qingqing, you come with me too." The abbot of Qianqiu Temple said, and then the three of them left here together, which made Ye Futian and the others a little curious. They came back not long after, and there seemed to be something wrong in Chenyuan's eyes. Abnormally, his eyes never left Hua Qingqing.
"Dean Chen." Ye Futian looked at Chenyuan.
"If Hua Qingqing goes there, there will be no problem." Chenyuan said very positively this time.
Ye Futian didn't know what the master and Dean Chen said that made him so sure.
"The poor monk's Buddhist teachings are low and his practice is not enough. He must be a soft-spoken person. Can you ask the benefactor for help and introduction." The abbot said to Chenyuan.
Chenyuan's eyes fell on Ye Futian again, and he asked Ye Futian for his opinion.
"Dean Chen, Hua Qingqing is my good friend." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Chenyuan nodded in response.
"Thank you very much. Since this is the case, I will not go." Qianqiu Temple said.He insisted on looking at Hua Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, this is the parting between you and me."
"Abbot, take care." Hua Qingqing nodded with a smile. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still accepted it calmly.
"Benefactor Ye, I'm counting on you." The abbot saluted Ye Futian.
"Master doesn't have to be like this." Ye Futian replied, "Master can trust me, and I will help."
"How can the poor monk not believe in the character of the disciples of the thatched cottage." The monk smiled and said, "Farewell."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left, coming and going in a hurry.
Hua Qingqing saluted in the direction where the monk left. Over the past two years in Qianqiu Temple, he healed the scars of the year.
The Qingdeng Ancient Buddha seems to be the most suitable for her.
"Du Ao, he's dead." Ye Futian looked at Hua Qingqing beside him.
Hua Qingqing was taken aback, staring at Ye Futian, there seemed to be a tear in her eyes, and said softly, "Thank you."
Although he was with the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng, how could he be ruthless? How could Du Ao not hate when he destroyed the Donghua sect and killed her mother in front of her.
"It's all over." Ye Futian smiled gently.
"Yeah." Hua Qingqing nodded. She was very grateful that she did not expect to meet again after a farewell in the wind and snow on the Tianshan Mountain.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, he turned around, looked at the familiar figures, senior brother, master and wife, Yi Xiang, Ye Tianzi, etc., and then waved coolly, "I'm leaving."
"Boy, take good care of Xie Yu." Hua Fengliu reminded with a smile, this guy's popularity with women really made him, the father-in-law, really worry.
"Understood my father-in-law." Ye Futian turned around with a smile.
"For the rest of my life, Qingxuan will leave it to you." Yi Xiang also instructed.
"Well, don't worry, teacher." Yu Sheng nodded solemnly, Yi Qingxuan's eyes were reddish, and this time he left with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng to a remote barren state. I am afraid that he will not see his father for a long time.
Chenyuan sacrificed the flying magic weapon, and everyone stepped on it, and Hua Jieyu waved goodbye to Hua Fengliu and the others.
The magic weapon turned into a stream of light, escaped into the clouds and mist, and the wind blew on his body. Ye Futian glanced at the people around him and showed a bright smile.
This time, Qingxuan, Chen Yu and Liu Feiyang are also there, Liu Chenyu will follow Ye Wuchen into the Holy Palace, and Liu Feiyang will follow Chenyuan to the Star Academy to practice.
In the next period of time, he is going to practice seriously in the Holy Palace, and first try to improve his cultivation as much as possible.
The prince has arrived, and the next target is Xian.
If you step into the sage, even in the barren state, you can be regarded as a big shot. If you can establish a sect, even if you rely on yourself, you can also gain a foothold in the barren state.
After Ye Futian and the others left, on the mountain of books, a group of people still stood there, reluctant to leave for a long time.
"Let's go away." The sword master looked at the people behind him and said, and the disciples of the academy dispersed one after another.
However, there were still people staring at the disappearing figure, the witch Gu Biyue said in a low voice, how heartless it is.
Chu Yaoyao's beautiful eyes were a little disappointed. Hua Qingqing, who was as famous as her back then, also followed him to the barren state.
Knife Saint stepped away and walked to the top of the mountain of books. He walked to the edge of the mountain and looked at the scenery below the mountain and in the distance. In the quiet space, he missed his teacher a little.
Behind the Sword Saint, there is a pavilion. Beside the pavilion at this time, a figure appeared there without a sound. This figure was dressed in gray clothes, without the slightest breath, as if it did not exist at all.
Sword Saint seemed to be aware of it, then turned around, and when he saw this figure appear, he leaned slightly and called out, "Senior."
"How is the practice of the exercises I taught you?" the gray-clothed figure asked.
"Some progress has been made, but the skills are so unpredictable that it will take time." The sword master responded calmly.
"Yeah." The gray-clothed figure nodded slightly, "Although your aptitude is ordinary, you have an extraordinary state of mind and a firm will. This can make up for the lack of aptitude, and the exercises you practice are also the most suitable for your state of mind. If you understand carefully, You'll make it through."
Dao Sheng nodded, and he naturally felt it.
"Who is the senior, and why did he do this?" the sword saint said.
"In your state of mind, you shouldn't have asked many times. You don't need to ask again in the future. You can just treat yourself as if you had a chance encounter, and pretend that I don't exist. Otherwise, I will let you disappear with the academy." The gray-clothed figure cast an indifferent glance at the sword sage, and that glance gave the sword sage a feeling of being seen through. He is now in the realm of a sage, but he has such a feeling, one can imagine the depth of the opponent's realm.
This mysterious figure is most likely the strongest person he has ever seen in his life, even stronger than the teacher.
A gust of wind blew by, and the gray-clothed figure disappeared again, without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, but there seemed to be a voice between heaven and earth that floated into the ears of the sword saint.
"Throughout the ages, there are so many romantic figures, even the arrogance of the world will turn into dust, and you will be a witness of history." The voice was ethereal and scattered with the wind, and the sword master stared at the disappearing figure in the void, feeling a little turmoil in his heart.
For a long time, there are so many romantic figures, he is naturally not the arrogance of the world, so how can he witness history.
Turning around, Dao Sheng looked into the distance with a calm expression, but he didn't know what he was thinking.
Time will tell him the answer??, stronger than the teacher.
A gust of wind blew by, and the gray-clothed figure disappeared again, without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, but there seemed to be a voice between heaven and earth that floated into the ears of the sword saint.
"Throughout the ages, there are so many romantic figures, even the arrogance of the world will turn into dust, and you will be a witness of history." The voice was ethereal and scattered with the wind, and the sword master stared at the disappearing figure in the void, feeling a little turmoil in his heart.
For a long time, there are so many romantic figures, he is naturally not the arrogance of the world, so how can he witness history.
Turning around, Dao Sheng looked into the distance with a calm expression, but he didn't know what he was thinking.
time, will tell him the answer
Text Chapter 586: Saint Qualification?
Barren State, the majestic and boundless Zhongzhou City, how many forces dominate this ancient city.
In the central area of ??Zhongzhou City, Qiansheng Island is located in the holy river, boundless.
At this time, a group of figures crossed the void and landed in the center of Qiansheng Island. The majestic island city standing in the very center of Qiansheng Island was like a city in the sky.
This group of people is exactly Ye Futian and others who came back from the Eastern Barren Territory.
In front of the ladder, the magical artifact was suspended in the air, Chen Yuan looked ahead and said, "Here we are."
Ye Futian looked at Chenyuan, and said with a smile, "Dean Chen, it's fortunate that you are getting old along the way."
"It's okay, it's just a little delay." Chen Yuan said indifferently, "After entering the Holy Palace, practice hard. In the Taoist Palace, there are gathered talents from all sides in the barren state. Many of them are descendants of top forces. You must be a little cautious in your actions. some."
"Well, I will." Ye Futian nodded, "Qingqing, please get old."
"Don't worry, I will send her to you." Chenyuan nodded, Ye Futian looked at Hua Qingqing again, and said, "Take care."
"Yeah." Hua Qingqing nodded and smiled brightly. She didn't know the future and was full of unknowns. However, she was calm and didn't think too much about it.
"Little guys, you have worked hard." Chenyuan glanced at the crowd, and then left with Hua Qingqing driving the magic weapon.
Ye Futian looked at Chenyuan's far away figure, Hua Jieyu chuckled and said, "Reluctance"
"" Ye Futian blinked, looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile and said, "I'm jealous"
"Hua Qingqing is a pitiful person, and she is pure and flawless. Even a woman can't help but be moved. If such a woman enters the Buddhist sect, it will be a sigh of relief. If you like it, I can open one eye and close the other." Hua Jieyu smiled softly.
"True or false" Ye Futian murmured in his heart, looking at Hua Jieyu suspiciously, which word of this goblin is true
Seeing the smile on her face, Ye Futian was determined not to be fooled, and took her hand and said, "I only have you in my heart, let's go, enter the Dao Palace."
Hua Jieyu pursed his lips and smiled lightly, while Yu Sheng and the others showed disdain, believing him
But now, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen are surrounded by beauties.
? Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Yuan Zhan, Yi Xiaoshi, Yi Qingxuan, Liu Chenyu, Lou Lanxue, Hei Fengdiao are all here, and the group is in full bloom.
Stepping on the ladder, Ye Futian and the others saw a flash of the magnificent fairy gate, and there was a group of strong men standing there like sculptures, who were the gatekeepers of the Taoist palace.
When Ye Futian and others arrived, the statues looked at Ye Futian and the others, and asked "Who is it?"
Ye Futian and the others took out the Dao palace order, and then reported their names and introduced their identities.
"You are going to Zhansheng Palace, Daozang Palace and Jiangong Palace. The directions of the three palaces are different. Those who go to Zhansheng Palace follow me."
"Follow me to the Daozang Palace."
"Those who are going to the Sword Palace, come to me."
There were three sculpture-like figures stepping out, and Ye Futian walked behind them respectively.
"Jieyu, Wuchen, Chenyu, I will go back to find you." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu will go to Daozang Palace, Ye Wuchen will go to Sword Palace, and they will go to Zhansheng Palace.
Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen nodded, and then followed the gatekeepers to break through the sky and walked against the sky.
"Brother, which palace are you from?" Ye Futian asked the guide.
"The gatekeepers of the Taoist Palace are under the jurisdiction of the Tianxing Palace." The guide responded, "All the rules and regulations of the Holy Palace except the Sixth Palace belong to the Tianxing Palace."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, "Where are the positions of the six palaces?"
"From this direction forward, there is a group of highest palaces, which is the Sage Palace. The Vientiane Palace is the closest to the Sage Palace. It is on the left side, and the Zhansheng Palace is on the right side. Daozang Palace is close to the Vientiane Palace, and the Sword Palace is close to it. The Battle Saint Palace and Tianxing Palace are located on the island, so you will know about it in the future." The gatekeeper responded.
Ye Futian listened carefully. They walked all the way, and the buildings below stood up, and people could be seen below.
Ye Futian saw the Tower of Tongtian, the mountain and the practice cave, the streets with many people active, and many places similar to ruins. The island city on the entire Xuantian Mountain Range is very vast, and here is the most sacred place. Dao Palace was different from any place he had been to before.
After a period of time, Ye Futian saw a golden palace appearing in front of him, magnificent and majestic, located on one side, like a golden ancient city, the aura refracted from it is sharp.
This piece of golden ancient temple is very high, like on a cliff, standing on the edgeclose. "Qijie said, Ye Futian thought of Zuoxiang and understood that the astrologer kept his abilities secret.
"Junior Brother, do you know who was the last one to calculate the fate and aptitude?" Qi Jie laughed.
"I don't know." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Guess" Qi Jie's smile was somewhat deep.
"Qijie, go back." At this time, a voice came from a distance, and Qijie put his hands together in an instant, and the treasure looked solemn in an instant, turned around and bowed to the person who came, "Yes, uncle, I just give Let's talk about the rules of the Dao Palace, juniors, and let's take our leave."
Having said that, he stepped away, Ye Futian was ashamed, the speed of his face changing.
"Bai Luli." Qijie said a voice transmission to Ye Futian, and his figure gradually moved away.
A strange color flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. The owner of Vientiane Palace had calculated Bai Luli's fate aptitude. So, Bai Luli, what kind of fate is he?
"Here we come." King Kong Xianjun came.
"Senior." Ye Futian shouted.
"You and Yu Sheng are the descendants of senior brother, so please call me senior uncle." King Kong Xianjun said.
"Uncle Master."
"Well, although you have had a teacher before, you can be called a teacher when you preach and teach. It doesn't matter if you see the palace master in the future and call him a teacher. Of course, if you really don't want the palace master, you won't force it." King Kongxian looked at Yi Xiao The lion and the ape fight "As for the two of you, I will teach you how to practice in the future. Of course, if you practice in the Dao Palace, you still rely on yourself most of the time. There are extremely rich cultivation resources in the Dao Palace."
"Understood." Everyone nodded.
"Seven precepts have already explained the things that should be explained," King Kong Xianjun asked.
"Well, Senior Brother Qijie has instructed you." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, since that's the case, I won't say much. From now on, you will be regarded as disciples of Zhansheng Palace. You can do whatever you want on weekdays and no one will control you. Now you can go to get familiar with the Dao Palace." King Kong Xianjun said, " If you need anything, you can come to me. Of course, if you are bullied in the Dao Palace, don¡¯t look for me. The disciples of the Sixth Palace are the same. The disciples who step into the Supreme Saint Dao Palace are the most evil Tianjiao. If you want to fight, feel free to sue this kind No matter, Liugong can't afford to lose this person."
Having said that, King Kong Xianjun stepped away.
"Really, refreshing." Ye Futian showed a weird look, listening to Qi Jie and King Kong Xianjun's tone, it seems that life in the Holy Palace will be very exciting in the future.
"Uncle Master, go slowly." Ye Futian said with a smile, actually looking forward to it.
"By the way, just now, the person who Qijie said about the aptitude for fate has the aptitude for fate that exceeds that of a sage." King Kong Xianjun left a voice and walked away casually. I don't know if this sentence was intended for Ye Dog days of stress.
Above the virtuous, is the sage.
Bai Luli has the qualifications of a sage
Text Chapter 587: Daobang Newcomer
Ye Futian heard from the second senior sister that because of Bai Luli's existence, many important figures in the Holy Palace reached a certain consensus.
Now, knowing that the master of Vientiane Palace had calculated Bai Luli's qualifications, Ye Futian had a vague guess about something.
No wonder the Palace of Sages chose Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing, but did not choose him as the first person in the battle of the Dao Palace.
Of course it wasn't because of Bai Ze. After all, everyone had seen Bai Ze's defeat in his hands, and the important figures in the Palace of Sages were not blind. It could only be because of Bai Luli's extraordinary significance to the Palace of Sages.
It's just that Ye Futian is a little strange. Except for Bai Luli, who has shown aptitude against the sky, the strong men on the Huangtian list should all be sages with peak combat power, but they have never heard of the existence of saints.
However, the three major courtyards all have the inheritance of the holy way, and the founders are saints. Then the most holy way palace, as the most holy place for practicing in Huangzhou, of course also has the inheritance of the holy way, and there must have been saints before.
Could it be that the barren state can't accommodate saints, and after becoming saints, they go to higher regions
or other reasons
"Loulan, take the little eagle and stay here to clean up. Let's get familiar with the lower Taoist palace." Ye Futian said, practitioners don't have high requirements for where to live, and the seven precepts also said that most people in the sixth palace practice. Go, there are very few people who stay in the sixth house.
He naturally wanted to see what kind of place this holy land in the barren state was.
"Okay." Lou Lanxue nodded slightly.
"I'll stay and help." Yi Qingxuan smiled lightly.
"Alright." Ye Futian nodded, "Let's go."
After all, the group of four walked away. They walked outside the Battle Saint Palace and looked at Dao Miyajima City.
"The Taoist Palace is so big, it may not be easy to get familiar with it quickly, where do you plan to start?" Yi Xiaoshi said, and Ye Futian also felt this way.
"Didn't we see an activity area when we came here before? Let's go there first, and we can also inquire about the situation of the lower Dao Palace when we meet others." Ye Futian said, no one else had any objections, and the four of them went straight to the void Take a step towards a direction.
After a period of time, Ye Futian and the others came to the street area. There were indeed many people active here. In one of the places, there was a stone wall with some writings engraved on it, and many people stopped here to watch.
"Hua Fan, unexpectedly got the qualification to enter the temple."
"In the palace of sages and sages, another peerless monster has stepped into the temple. In the future, a newcomer will appear on the wild list. I don't know who will go down."
Many people are discussing, Hua Fan, a disciple of the Sage Palace, engraved on this stone wall, he has been recognized by the Sage Palace, and can enter the Holy Palace, which makes many people feel uneasy. , he was qualified to enter the temple, which still makes people feel emotional.
Of course, the disciples of the most holy way palace understand the meaning it represents. All the disciples of the most holy way palace who have stepped into the holy temple have all stepped into the Huangtian list.
Among them, the most famous people are the city lord of Baiyun City, the head of Zhuge family, Bai Luli, and of course, there are many big figures from the Holy Palace.
"Entering the temple this time, Hua Fan may hit the realm of sages." Someone said.
"Indeed, six years ago, Hua Fan won the first place in the Dao Palace with his peerless appearance. He was known as the most talented person in the Holy Dao Palace after Bai Luli. After that, he opened the road of evildoers in the Holy Dao Palace. Unexpectedly So soon to step into the temple."
"Ximen Hanjiang should be under pressure." Someone said, Ximen Hanjiang was the first in the Taoist Palace three years ago, known as a rare genius in the Ximen family of Zhongzhou City, with Bai Luli as his goal, Now that Hua Fan in front of him has obtained the qualification to enter the temple, Ximen Hanjiang must have some feelings in his heart.
"Although Ximen Hanjiang is extremely talented, it may not be easy for him to enter the Holy Palace. In the class three years ago, there was no one worse than him." There are so many, but those who can enter the temple are very few.
"I just got the news that not long ago, the first person in this Dao Palace Battle has entered the Holy Palace." Someone said.
The number one person in the Dao Palace battle will always attract people's attention.
"This year's Taoist Palace War disciples are coming one after another, and it seems that there will be a lot of excitement. I heard that Ye Futian and Bai Ze had a lot of conflicts. They almost abolished Bai Ze on the battlefield, which was a severe humiliation. After thinking about it for a while, the Taoist Palace will be very lively in the future."
"I have also heard about this matter. It is said that when Bai Ze was chatting, he publicly invited Hua Jieyu to enter the Sage Palace with him, ignoring Ye Futian's existence, but he did not expect to kick the iron plate, which attracted Ye Futian's attention. angerAfter coming out, everyone saw Wang Yu's body lying on the ground, vomiting blood from his mouth.
"Walk."
Before everyone could react, Ye Futian and the others broke through the air and left.
"This" many people were stunned. They were modest just now, but suddenly they were ruthless.
"Despicable." Someone said lightly, is this the number one in this session.
"The sixth-class prince challenged the ninth-class prince and called him despicable." Zhong Li got up and said coldly. Sure enough, he was a little too honest, and he should be like Ye Futian, attacking quickly and ruthlessly.
"It turned out to be so boring." Yunfeng shook his head with a smile. He thought that Ye Futian, the evildoer who stepped on the road list, would fight, but he didn't expect it to be like this, and he was a little disappointed.
Lifting his footsteps, he also walked away.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who was flickering away in the void, scolded an idiot secretly.
s There is only one chapter today, sorry, but this chapter has more than 4,000 words, Wuhen thinks about the situation carefully.
Text Chapter 588 Misunderstanding
The land on the eight sides of the Dao Warfare area is called the Dao Fa area. Ye Futian spent a day walking the Dao Fa area, and his heart was quite shocked. The secret path to the Holy Dao Palace is indeed a holy place for practice.
On the left side of the Dao Warfare area, there is an area of ??ice and strange fire, on the right there is an area of ??thick soil and a field of thunder, and in the rear area there are stormy scenery and endless ancient trees. It seems that the power of the seven elements is the only one lacking. Metal, but the Tongtian Pagoda in front of it is known as the place of martial arts practice, the whole body is golden, and it contains the power of metal.
There are the most people.
Of course, Ye Futian just walked around the periphery of each area to see the situation. In the end, Yu Sheng, Yuan Zhan, and Yi Xiaoshi went to the Tongtian Pagoda, and Ye Futian went to the left side of the Dao Zhan area to practice alone.
Such a strange place is of great use to his practice in the princely realm, so naturally he can't miss it.
At this time, in the ice area on the left side of the Taoism area, the whole world is a pure white color, and the ice covers everything, desolate and cold. Ye Futian is walking on the ice, looking at the frozen ancient tree, as if Ice sculptures are generally crystal clear.
With Ye Futian's realm, he felt a strong chill.
But he didn't stop, and continued to walk in. This must be the place where the power of ice attribute is cultivated.
The chill is getting stronger and stronger, and the crystal-clear silver crystal tree in the frozen world has a different kind of beauty. From the icy ground, there are wisps of pure white ice air permeating the air. This ice air is unexpectedly It can penetrate into the body, like turning into a strange ice aura, spreading into the body little by little, making Ye Futian's blood flow slow down, and gradually, the steps that he lifted seemed to slow down, and even his breathing slowed down. gradually slowed down.
Unknowingly, Ye Futian had a feeling that his thinking and breathing slowed down as the cold invaded.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, perceiving the world with mental power, and the flow of spiritual energy was also slowing down.
The whole world slowed down.
This is the effect of the water attribute's ice will. Not only does it slow down, but his body is gradually covered with frosty air. If this continues, he will be frozen forever.
In this desolate and icy world, Ye Futian can occasionally see the figures of practitioners, and they are sitting quietly somewhere, quietly feeling the artistic conception.
When you reach the princely realm, you simply absorb the aura of heaven and earth and practice spiritual power through meditation. The improvement of spiritual power is limited, and the speed of practice will be very slow. If you want to improve your cultivation base faster, you need to pay attention to the comprehension of princely will. A sense of will will do.
The princely will itself is the comprehension only possessed by the strong in the princely realm, and it belongs to the comprehension of the common level of spiritual power and aura. Therefore, the deeper the comprehension, the more helpful it is for the improvement of spiritual power.
This is the reason why some people are likely to be stagnant in a certain realm and unable to progress in the princely realm. With limited talents and limited resources, they may encounter bottlenecks. Disciples of great forces not only have outstanding talents, but also have powerful abilities. Cultivation resources, natural practice is faster, for example, the disciples of the most holy Taoist palace, all of them who can enter the Taoist palace are monsters, and there are natural resources to help them understand and practice, how can they not be strong?
This is the reason why people go to high places.
"This place will be suitable for Loulan's practice, and let her come here to practice in the future." Ye Futian thought in his heart, and he walked a certain distance forward. He understood that the deeper he went, the stronger the artistic conception would be, and the more helpful it would be for comprehension .
In the body, a breath of flame flows, resisting the erosion of cold air, preventing his body from being frozen by the meaning of ice.
Sometimes if you can't persist, you will stop to practice and understand.
In this space, time seems to be slower. Seven days have passed since he stopped and stopped, and Ye Futian has a deeper understanding of the ice attribute.
But he didn't give up on this, but continued to walk deep, and more and more cold air radiated from his feet. He thought of the great self-concept, only feeling that there was a mysterious airflow coming from the ground in front of him, as if this endless The cold air came from there, and he wanted to see what it was.
Gradually, Ye Futian felt that he was approaching the destination. There seemed to be a canyon of ice in front of him. He pushed the flame power in his body to the extreme, and then came to the top of the canyon. Looking down, he saw the canyon There is actually a cold pool, and it is from this cold pool that icy air flows continuously, spreading towards this space, so that this space is frozen.
Ye Futian's Great Freedom Conception inspired him, and in the cold pool, he felt a mysterious and powerful force, but he didn't push it any further, but sat on the top of the canyon and closed his eyes to feel it.
As time passed day by day, Ye Futian felt the ubiquitous icy airflow between heaven and earth, penetrating into it little by little.dead body. "Ye Futian withdrew his hands hurriedly, and with a thud, the woman's body fell to the ground, but she didn't seem to feel it, she still looked at Ye Futian coldly, then her soft body got up, and took out the ring from the storage with her back facing Ye Futian. His own clothes wrapped his graceful body inside. It was a silver-white windbreaker. When the woman turned around, Ye Futian raised his hands and said tremblingly: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding"
At this moment he wants to scold someone, is this woman sick?
Go to the cold pond and be frozen there, still don't wear clothes?
The woman still stared at him, and then stretched out her hand. In an instant, Ye Futian's body was frozen little by little, and the extreme cold penetrated in.
At this moment, Ye Futian shuddered, with a peak princely aura.
"This" Ye Futian wanted to curse, but still tremblingly said with a smile: "It's really a misunderstanding."
The cold air continued to erode, and Ye Futian walked directly against the air as soon as he stepped on his feet, and his speed turned into lightning.
However, at this moment, a huge wall of ice appeared in front of him to block it, and at the same time his body seemed to be frozen to the point of being unable to move.
"Listen to my explanation." Ye Futian shouted loudly, this is, too bad luck.
Text Chapter 590 shameless name
Yun Shuisheng is a disciple of Daozang Palace, and she worships under Daozang Xianjun. She practices ice attribute skills, which is very wonderful.
She has been to the ice world here many times, and she often practices here. Later, with the advancement of her cultivation, she was able to step into the cold pool and feel the true meaning of the ice in the snow lotus at close range. In the pool, the skin is in contact with the cold current, making itself and the ice really become one, like a part of it.
Now she is a peak prince and needs to hit the realm of a sage.
However, she absolutely did not expect that when she woke up, she did not break through, she was not realizing, but was held in someone's arms, touching her skin, and, moreover, it was a man.
Yun Shuisheng stretched out his palm, and wisps of cold currents crazily seeped into Ye Futian's body. At this moment, he felt that the flow of blood slowed down, and even felt that the flow of aura in the surrounding space slowed down. That artistic conception was exactly the essence of this space. Artistic conception, this woman's perception is very deep, and she has been able to release the ability similar to this space with the ice will.
Above the void, Ye Futian looked up, and saw sharp small icebergs hanging there, if they fell down, they would pierce his head.
This woman, is she serious?
"Don't you want to know what I did to you?" Ye Futian said loudly, Yun Shuisheng stopped, her beautiful eyes froze there, and then her chest heaved, and those ice-like eyes were extremely cold.
What else did he do to himself?
Seeing the other party stop, Ye Futian hurriedly said: "I saw you frozen in the cold pool, I thought you fell into it by mistake and fell there, and I couldn't bear it so I brought you out. You did such a good deed and you attacked me indiscriminately?"
"I'm practicing." Yun Shuisheng's voice made Ye Futian feel cold.
"Are you practicing without clothes?" Ye Futian asked.
"Go to hell." The ice cone suspended above Ye Futian's head fell down, but his body seemed to be sealed by the power of ice, making it almost impossible to move.
"Killing is not allowed in the Taoist palace, you have to violate the rules of the Taoist palace." Ye Futian shouted, as expected, people can't be judged by appearances, this woman is so good-looking and vicious, I knew I wouldn't save her.
"No one sees here." Yun Shuisheng said coldly.
At this time, Ye Futian's body was faintly shining with bright green light, and the chill that invaded his body while speaking was absorbed by him little by little, a bright light bloomed, and the Dome Destroying Magical Artifact appeared, striking the ice cone above his head like lightning, At the same time, a flying boat appeared under his feet, which was a magic weapon of speed, soaring into the sky like a streamer.
A violent sound came out, the ice cone collapsed under the Dome Destroyer, Ye Futian disappeared from the spot in an instant, Yun Shuisheng was taken aback, and then his expression was cold, this cunning person.
With a flash of her figure, she was extremely fast and chased towards Ye Futian.
After Ye Futian charged high into the sky, he headed out of this ice area, heading straight for the road battle area. After going out, there were so many people, this woman definitely didn't dare to mess around. What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred, did she want to kill people? Sure enough, the most poisonous woman's heart.
Fortunately, Dean Chenyuan gave him this magic weapon flying boat before, and the speed is extraordinary.
However, Yun Shuisheng's cultivation base is much stronger than him. In the realm of a peak prince, even if he is using a magic weapon to escape, the opponent is still chasing after him. If the opponent is allowed to get closer, the ice spell will directly affect his progress. up.
The two of them, one in front of the other, moved at an extremely fast speed, and gradually left this frozen space world. After crossing this area, Ye Futian continued to flee. He found that the woman was still chasing after him, and he still couldn't make a distance. .
"I'm just out of good intentions, as for that?" Ye Futian said loudly behind him. In the distance, ice spears shot through the air. Ye Futian turned around instantly in fright, and drove the flying boat through an arc to continue moving forward. , but there was a little anger in his heart, although he could understand the woman's anger, although it was a misunderstanding, but when he woke up, he found that he was hugged by a man, one can imagine how he felt, but he had already explained it, but he was still so reluctant It's a bit too much for Rao to kill the killer.
The two of them passed through the void, and finally came to the Dao battle area. Ye Futian also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When they got here, the woman naturally didn't dare to kill.
Below, someone saw a strange expression on the two of them, that is, Daozang Palace Yunshuisheng?
Yun Shuisheng practiced extremely hard, and it was hard to see her on weekdays. She was outstandingly talented, and her appearance was extremely beautiful, and she ranked at the top of the Taoist list, so she was very famous in the Holy Palace, and many people recognized her.
"Who is she chasing after?" Someone flickered and looked over there.
"It's Ye Futian, the number one person in this entry into the Taoist Palace battle." Someone said, and immediately wanted to follow up to see the excitement. How did this newcomer disciple get into trouble with Yun Shuisheng?
Ye Futian continued?They explain?
Glancing at the Tongtian Pagoda, Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and headed in that direction. Now that they are all here, they plan to practice here for a while.
"Do you want to leave like this?" At this moment, an extraordinary young man wrapped his arms around his chest, looked at Ye Futian lightly, and blocked his way.
Ye Futian frowned and said, "We know each other?"
The young man smiled ironically, they naturally didn't know each other.
"Teach him the rules of the Taoist palace." Someone said again, it was the woman who asked Yun Shuisheng before, she looked cold and arrogant, staring at Ye Futian.
"Who are you?" Ye Futian couldn't help but look at the woman when he saw several people walking towards him.
"You don't need to know that when you first entered the Dao Palace, you were so rude, slandering and insulting Senior Sister Yun, Senior Sister Yun let you go, but this matter is endless." The woman stood in the void, her long hair blowing in the wind, her expression was indifferent and arrogant , even if he is the first Taoist to enter the Taoist palace, he must be taught how to behave in the Taoist palace!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 590: The First Battle of Dao Palace
Ye Futian looked at the woman in front of him, if there was a reason for Yun Shuisheng to trouble him, then this woman was simply meddling.
Brother Qijie said that there are almost no rules in the Taoist Palace.
He naturally understands a truth, in the Holy Palace, strength is king.
Thinking of the words of the third senior brother, it is true everywhere. Most of the time, fists are more important than reason.
It's a pity that he is a newcomer to the Taoist Palace. Others who came to the Holy Taoist Palace were earlier than him. Most of them were promoted from Qiansheng Island, and those who were selected in the Taoist Palace assessment three or six years ago Naturally, they are all higher than him, especially those who entered the Taoist palace a few years ago, their cultivation base is even far higher than him, just like the cloud water sheng, the peak princely state.
Therefore, if the other party is filled with so-called righteous indignation when he sees his displeasure, he can also change the word and bully the newcomer.
In particular, he, a newcomer, is still the first in the Taoist Palace assessment, and he was directly on the Taoist list as soon as he entered the Taoist Palace, which attracted more attention.
Ye Futian said with a smile: "I have just entered the Taoist Palace, and I have a state and status. You are all senior brothers. The so-called teaching me the rules of the Taoist Palace is just like what you see now."
As he spoke, he glanced at the people who surrounded him faintly.
The people present naturally understood Ye Futian's implication. This is accusing the Taoist disciples of bullying.
Naturally, everyone will not be affected by Ye Futian's words. Some people smiled and said: "The last time you attacked the monument before the war, you will not forget it so quickly, right? Naturally, you must be careful."
"So, you brothers must join hands to deal with this newcomer today?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Joining hands?" In front, the young man with his arms around his chest looked at Ye Futian and said, "Although I know you are an aggressive general, I still think you can lift yourself up. You can pick one of the people here. If you can win, Then let you go? How about it."
Many people showed interesting expressions. Although Ye Futian is despicable, everyone is still a little curious about his strength. It is indeed good to take this opportunity to see his strength and let him learn a lesson. choose.
"Who can you represent?" Ye Futian asked, looking at the others.
The young man's expression froze. He really doesn't represent anyone. However, I believe that many people should have the same idea as him.
Looking at the surrounding disciples, at this moment, only the woman who threatened to teach Ye Futian said: "You choose."
"What realm are you?" Ye Futian nodded, looked at the woman and asked.
"Fifth-class prince." The woman said coldly and proudly.
"I don't bully women." Ye Futian said, and the people around were taken aback. Does this guy want face?
Don't bully women, so what did you say to Yun Shuisheng before?
Not daring to fight, yet speaking in such a high-sounding manner, among the top figures in the previous Dao Palace battles of the Holy Dao Palace, I am afraid that there will be no second person as shameless as Ye Futian, and it is considered unprecedented.
?What a monstrous character Hua Fan, who wants to take the Sage Palace, is so handsome, even Ximen Hanjiang three years ago, is also very personable
Only the person in front of him, although he had a good-looking face, was extremely shameless and lost his face in vain.
"Brother, what state is it?" Ye Futian looked at the young man with his arms around his chest again.
"Sixth-class princely realm." The young man glanced at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Then I will choose the senior brother." Ye Futian said, "It's just that my realm is low, can I use the magic weapon to fight?"
"Be careful of being fooled." The woman next to him reminded that this kid is despicable, so naturally he can't be easily fooled. Moreover, although the first person in the Dao Palace battle is brazen, he must have strength, and he will not be weak, at least he is also the top. Only the seventh-rank princes can win the first place in the Taoist palace battle. If they use the power of the magic weapon of the sage, the explosive power will be a bit amazing.
They have already given Ye Futian a chance to challenge, how can they let him make progress.
"Brother, of course you can also use magic weapons." Ye Futian glanced at the woman and said lightly.
"Yes." The young man smiled lightly. The people in the Holy Palace are not ordinary people, and he naturally has a powerful magic weapon. How can Ye Futian succeed in taking advantage of this?
"Thank you, brother, for making it happen. I haven't asked for the name of the brother. If you lose the battle, at least you must know who lost it?" Ye Futian said again.
"Yan Xin." The other party said, "Isn't your talking too much?"
"Brother, please advise." Ye Futian cupped his hands and said, without further words, took out the magic weapon Mie Qiong in his hand, surrounded by the light of the stars.
"This guy is really hypocritical." Many people saw the politeAlthough the power was far inferior to that of the previous stick, it still sent him flying, and he fell to the ground and vomited blood.
Yan Xin's face paled in an instant, and he wanted to teach the rookie who was the number one in the palace war in public, but he didn't expect that he was wounded by a stick.
What kind of magic weapon is so powerful?
"Brother, are you alright?" At this moment, a figure landed beside Yan Xin, it was Ye Futian, and his clear eyes showed innocent concern.
"Did I hit harder?" Ye Futian saw that Yan Xin hadn't spoken, and said again: "I'm sorry, brother. If I knew this, I wouldn't have to use all my strength. I will definitely keep my hands next time."
"Pfft" Yan Xin spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even more embarrassing.
Everyone around looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, is there such a slap in the face?
How shameless is this?
How does this make Yan Xin behave?
"Get out." Yan Xin uttered a voice coldly.
"Thank you, senior brother, for fulfilling everything." Ye Futian clasped his hands, then walked past Yan Xin, muttering in a low voice: "Why can't I bear a stick, could it be that senior brother let me do it on purpose?"
Having said that, he walked towards the Tongtian Tower, and everyone stood there in a daze.
Unexpectedly, speechless.
Yan Xin was trembling with anger, and many people looked at Yan Xin with some sympathy. This defeat is normal, but this defeat and Ye Futian's words, how can Yan Xin hold his head up?
Clearly has good strength, why is it so shameless?
Text Chapter 591 Conflict in Daozang Palace
The whole body of Tongtian Tower shone with golden light, and the bright golden light fell from top to bottom, and then flowed in all directions. Standing on the edge, Ye Futian felt a powerful oppressive force.
Especially when the golden curtain of light flashed across his body, there seemed to be a terrifying force swimming above his body.
There are six attribute relics in the Taoism area, but the metalness is the only one. Presumably the metalness is accompanied by the Tongtian Pagoda, and the metallic will can be felt, and the martial arts body can also be tempered.
The lower part of the pagoda is open, and the pagoda doors are like holes. In front of Ye Futian, a figure stood there quietly, watching Ye Futian approach with a smile.
"Senior Brother Qijie." Ye Futian shouted.
"Junior Brother Ye is a fierce man, and I'm afraid he will become famous soon." Qi Jie said with a smile, he deserves to be the number one in Dao warfare, he bullied his brother when he first entered the Dao Palace, which is very powerful.
He had heard before that rookies were always bullied.
"I'm afraid the reputation won't be very good." Ye Futian shrugged, but he didn't care.
Entering the Taoist Palace for the first time, with a high level of status, laughing and cursing, he used some methods to resolve the predicament. Although everyone complained about him for the first time in this Taoist Palace, how could those people understand his situation, being chased and killed by the peak princes? Surrounded by many Dao Palace Tianjiao above the middle princely level, do you want to fight out of righteous indignation, and then show your arrogance after being abused? If he is the one who loses that battle, what will happen to the ending?
A humiliation is also indispensable, the first in the Taoist battle, that's all, it's a waste of fame.
If he could stick one person at a time, he wouldn't bother talking nonsense with those people.
As for now, the most important thing is to improve one's strength through practice.
fame, what is that
Strolling on the holy road, the battle of Taoist palaces begins, the contempt along the way has never been less, after standing on the peak, who still has half a word of nonsense
Today, in the Taoist palace, one day the number one in the Taoist list, entering the temple, who dares to question a word
"If we can beat all of them some other day, our reputation will be improved." Qijie smiled and said, "By the way, the woman just now is Xiang Zhiqin, a disciple of Lord Daozang Xianjun. is it beautiful"
Ye Futian glanced at Qijie, is this guy really a monk?
"Red Pink Skull, I don't care about skins." Ye Futian said lightly, Xiang Zhiqin is a beauty, but Ye Futian has no interest in her domineering character.
"Junior Brother has a predestined relationship with my Buddha." Qi Jie laughed.
"Senior brother, why are you here?" Ye Futian stepped into the pagoda. Under the pagoda, an invisible pressure fell on him, which was extremely terrifying. He raised his head and looked at the sky above the pagoda. The pagoda has eighteen floors, and there are many The location is sunken into the pagoda. At this moment, many people are sitting in it to realize their practice.
"The Tongtian Pagoda is the most frequent place for people from Zhansheng Palace to come to this area. It can temper the physical martial arts and at the same time hone the spiritual power. The 18-story Tongtian Pagoda, the younger brother can try how many floors he can go up." Qijie smiled.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaoshi and Yuan Zhan also practiced on it.
"Is the top floor the most stressful?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, after you feel it, you will understand that the disciples of Zhansheng Palace will not be taught the real top body training skills until they set foot on the eighteenth floor of this pagoda." Qi Jie said.
"Understood, Brother Qijie, I'm going to practice." Ye Futian walked directly towards the pagoda on the first floor, came to a place where no one was there, and sat in it. Passing across his body, Ye Futian actually felt a feeling, as if there was a pagoda pressing on him, which was extremely heavy. Moreover, the golden rays of light seemed to have terrible penetrating power, hitting his body, giving him People feel that they are under the blow of this kind of force all the time, and that terrible oppressive force squeezes the physical body, as if every part of the body is under this pressure.
"The pressure on the first floor is so strong." Ye Futian thought in his heart. After feeling it for a while, he stepped on the second floor of the pagoda, and then on the third and fourth floors. When he reached the seventh floor, he was already I felt a terrible force, not only from the physical body, but also from the spiritual level. The feeling was indescribable, like the soul was being suppressed, and the endless brilliance penetrated everything and bombarded it. Let the body and soul They were all penetrated, and not long after, Ye Futian felt as if he was riddled with holes and his muscles and bones were broken.
After only enduring it for half an hour, Ye Futian went down to the seventh floor. His body seemed to no longer belong to him, and he was separated from his will.
"Yu Sheng, this guy has already reached the ninth floor." Ye Futian raised his head and looked up. Yi Xiaoshi and Yuan Zhan were on the eighth floor of the pagoda, but they had been practicing for a while., said, "Then I'll do it."
As she spoke, she glanced at the painting with her beautiful eyes, and saw that there was a fire, and immediately set the painting on fire.
Many people looked at Hua Jieyu, and they really didn't give face at all.
Yunfeng is well-known in Daozang Palace anyway, and his elders are friends of Daozang Xianjun.
"Why is this, junior sister? Even if this painting is destroyed, I can't paint again." Yunfeng looked up at Hua Jieyu and said with a smile.
"Then you draw one, and I destroy one." Hua Jieyu looked at Yunfeng, but the smiling eyes made people feel a touch of coldness. Obviously, she was very concerned about this matter and was very unhappy.
Yunfeng looked at Hua Jieyu, thought of a young man he had met in front of the road list, and said with a smile, "Is it because of Ye Futian?"
"Junior Sister, why bother." At this moment, Xiang Zhiqin walked towards this side, her eyes fell on Hua Jieyu, and said, "Although that person has outstanding talent, but his conduct is not good, he is just a despicable and vulgar person, not someone worthy of entrustment. "
"What does it have to do with you?" Hua Jieyu said with her eyes on Xiang Zhiqin, her expression was a little aggressive. She has been practicing quietly in Daozang Palace these days, and she has heard a lot of bad things about Ye Futian. If it grows on others, she naturally can't control it.
But now, no one can say that in front of her face.
The two looked at each other, and there was a wisp of gunpowder in this sacred place.
Text Chapter 592: The Eighth Prince
Everyone in the Daozang Palace showed a strange look, and the two peerless beauties of the Daozang Palace actually clashed over Ye Futian's words.
Many people are somewhat envious of the notorious No. 1 Taoist. Hua Jieyu defends him so much, which makes people a little jealous, but that guy is good enough to blaspheme Senior Sister Yun, he is like a beast.
"Junior Sister, Zhiqin is also doing it for your own good, why so?" At this time, Yunfeng who was on the side said, breaking the deadlock between the two.
Xiang Zhiqin also smiled ironically, since Hua Jieyu liked it, she naturally couldn't care less.
"It's just that I feel sorry for my junior sister." Xiang Zhiqin said lightly, "Slandering Senior Sister Yun with words, and suddenly launching a sneak attack in the challenges of others, such a behavior, junior sister should pay attention to it in the future."
Hua Jieyu looked at Xiang Zhiqin. She naturally paid attention to the many remarks about Ye Futian in Daozang Palace, and had heard of them all.
Lifting his footsteps, Hua Jieyu walked up to Yun Shuisheng, looked down at her and said, "Senior Sister Yun, although I don't know what misunderstanding there is between him and you, but chasing and killing him with my senior sister's cultivation level, I hope Senior sister can also consider his feelings, if there is anything wrong with him, I hope senior sister will forgive me, I apologize on his behalf, but he is definitely not what senior sister thinks."
Yun Shuisheng raised her head and looked at the stunning face in front of her. She had been practicing in closed-door training in the cold pool, and she didn't know what happened outside. After returning to Daozang Palace, she realized that the person who underestimated him was actually this year's No. 1 disciple of Dao Palace. She was also a little surprised when she heard that Hua Jieyu was his girlfriend, but she also understood that maybe it was a misunderstanding that day.
But even if it was a misunderstanding, being hugged by a man like that would mean being treated lightly, otherwise she wouldn't have been chasing Ye Futian that day.
Thinking of that incident, she still felt a little annoyed, but after all, they are all disciples of the Holy Dao Palace, and it is impossible to really do anything to Ye Futian, let alone Hua Jieyu is a fellow apprentice, so she said, "If he can openly apologize and clarify the misunderstanding , let¡¯s forget about it.¡±
"Thank you, Senior Sister." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, then looked at Xiang Zhiqin again, and said, "As for the so-called challenges, the disciples of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace are all arrogance, and a group of high-level people surrounded Chu Ninth-class princes who have entered the Taoist Palace, ask others to face the challenge in an upright manner, and when pointing Jiangshan and criticizing other people's character, you might as well take a look at yourself."
"alright."
At this time, faint voices came out, and I saw a figure sitting quietly on the futon in front of him. He was wearing a white robe spread on the ground, and there was a guqin in front of him. That extraordinary demeanor.
"Junior Sister has just entered the Dao Palace, and maybe she doesn't know much about the Dao Palace. As you said, the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace are all the arrogance of one party. It is not a shame to lose in a normal challenge because of the low level. You can improve your cultivation in the future." After the challenge, it can be regarded as an encouragement to the disciples of the Taoist Palace. Everyone who enters the Taoist Palace, even if they are at the top of the Taoist list, most of them have had similar experiences in the past. Although Ye Futian's behavior is understandable, but as a Dao Palace newcomer is the first, and entering the Dao Palace is named as being on the Dao List, which has extraordinary meaning, and what you do will inevitably be criticized by others, and Zhiqing's words are also out of good intentions."
This person turned his face to the side and spoke slowly. His voice was gentle, as if he had a strange magic power, and his words were convincing.
"As for Zhiqing, the words have gone too far, so let's stop here."
Many disciples of Daozang Palace looked at the back, but the other side turned their faces and continued to look forward.
"Since senior brother has spoken, I will not say more." Xiang Zhiqin said.
Hua Jieyu looked at the other party, although she was a little displeased, but she was not reluctant, so she returned to her seat and sat down. She couldn't influence other people's thoughts, but time will prove everything.
"Senior brother Lian is different." Many people looked at the young man who spoke. Lian Yuqing, master Qinyin, successor of the master of Qinfa, the number one disciple of the Daozang Palace Prince, ranked fifth in the Dao list .
Lian Yuqing and Yun Shuisheng are the strongest people in the princely realm of Daozang Palace.
Many people know that Lian Yuqing's goal is Bai Luli, who is number ten on the Huangtian List.
Although the road list is known as the Xiaohuang Tianbang, there is still a big gap.
At this time, a few figures approached from a distance, and all the disciples stood up one after another, bowed to the front, and the person who led them was the Daozang Xianjun.
Hundreds of disciples gathered here because they wanted to listen to the preaching of the Tibetan sage.
Daozang Xianjun has profound knowledge and is the most comprehensive person among the six masters of the Taoist Palace. Therefore, practitioners of different professions from all walks of life are willing to worship under him, such as qinyin masters and painters.
Today, Daozang Xianjun is preaching, and they can also tell the problems encountered in the process of practice, so that Daozang Xianjun can solve their doubts.
Ye Futian is not"Huh" Ye Futian took a deep breath, then stepped forward, headed down the tower, and came to the outside of Tongtian Tower.
Now that his cultivation level has advanced further, and he has stepped into the eighth-class prince, he can naturally relax for two days. He is going to Daozang Palace to see how Jieyu's practice is.
"Cultivation is really time-consuming. It took so long before I knew it." Ye Futian shook his head with a wry smile. The higher the realm, the slower the speed of improvement, and it will take longer to break through.
On the way, many people recognized Ye Futian and looked at him with great interest.
This newcomer who was number one in Dao warfare caused a storm when he first entered the Holy Dao Palace, and his reputation was extremely bad. Later, I don't know if he avoided it on purpose. He disappeared for several months, and now he finally appeared.
It is said that at Daozang Palace, his girlfriend Hua Jieyu had conflicts with many people because of him.
Text Chapter 593: The Second Time
Daozang Palace, in front of the sacred ancient hall, hundreds of disciples gathered together, sitting on the futons, quietly listening to Daozang Xianjun's emphasis on the way of practice, and sometimes some people raised their own doubts.
Today, it happens to be the day when Daozang Xianjun preached again. This is the second time this year.
It is now the end of autumn, and there is only one season left in this year. Naturally, we must hurry up in our practice. At the end of the year, I don¡¯t know who will emerge in the Taoism of the Most Holy Taoist Palace. Variety.
However, there should be no such thing as this year's newcomer. The newcomer who has set foot on the Taoist list now is only Ye Futian, who is still No. 97 on the Taoist list. After that, that guy disappeared, and I don't know where he went to practice.
Ye Futian walked here step by step on the stairs. He walked very lightly, not daring to disturb the Daozang Xianjun's teaching. He glanced at the hundreds of strong men in front of him. His gaze passed the crowd, and he saw the person sitting at the front. Hua Jieyu.
In the first row, it seems that Xie Yu practiced very hard and was the first to come.
The powerhouses of the Most Holy Dao Palace do not shy away from preaching at all. Even disciples from the outer palaces can come to listen to the sermon. They don¡¯t take care of themselves, but they are quite magnanimous. Ye Futian sat down quietly at the end, and was ready to listen quietly for a while .
There was a lot of time when he stepped into the Holy Palace, and he was busy with his practice. Although he was a disciple of the Holy Palace, he never went back except for the first day he entered the Palace. He was a little ashamed. I haven't seen a cheap teacher yet.
It's good now, and I came to Daozang Palace to listen to Daozang Xianjun's lectures.
"In practice, the vast majority of people pursue advanced skills and powerful spells, but often ignore the most basic practice." At this time, the voice of Daozang Xianjun came, and Ye Futian sat there and listened carefully Daozang Xianjun continued in a calm voice, "Many of the disciples of the most holy Taoist Palace are the favorites of the emperors from all over the world. Many of them are ambitious, and even more so, there must be people who have complained about me. Why don't you teach me powerful exercises and skills?" Spell."
"However, what practitioners often overlook is why there is such a big gap between different practitioners in the same realm. For example, the disciples of the most holy Taoist palace are far stronger than ordinary people outside, and the people on the Taoist list are far better than ordinary people." There are too many ordinary disciples in the Dao Palace, it¡¯s really just because of the strength of their skills and spells, many of the disciples in the Dao Palace are the favored children of heaven from all over the world, how can they practice badly?¡±
"Cultivation has been officially touched since we were young. At that time, perhaps the elders would have emphasized more on the foundation of cultivation, the talent of aura perception, and the talent of aura attributes. Today, they will gradually forget it and leave it behind, but I don't know. Even if you set foot in the princely realm, it is actually no different from the original, the same realm, different people, even if they cast the same spell, why is there a difference in power?"
"Everyone's spiritual will is different, and the power of the spells released by it is naturally different." You said.
"Yes." Daozang Xianjun nodded lightly, "The princely state is the same. In fact, it is still the most basic to determine the strength of a spell. How much spiritual energy you can use, resonates with you, and condenses spells. The source of all this is still the same. It's the spiritual level."
"One of the signs of the princely realm is the will of the prince. The spell is the spiritual will, and the martial arts practitioner is the martial will. It sounds a bit abstract. I prefer to imagine them as domains. The practice of a mage is the domain of spiritual power. In this field, what form of will will your spiritual power take to communicate with the aura of heaven and earth in this field, and thus determine the strength, speed, and speed of spells."
"Even the simplest spell, blooming in the hands of a sufficiently powerful person, can exert terrifying power if it is brought to the extreme in your spiritual realm." Daozang Xianjun's voice fell, and a terrifying breath suddenly In the next moment, everyone had the illusion that this piece of heaven and earth had turned into a world of fire, wisps of air flowed in this space, and above the sky, a terrifying fireball appeared, falling downward, unexpectedly Just like the sun.
Many people looked up at the void in horror, only feeling that their bodies were about to burn, the falling sun disappeared in midair, and everything returned to normal.
Someone lost his voice in "Fireball".
"Yes, it is the entry-level spell of the fire attribute, the lowest level of fireball." Daozang Xianjun nodded and said, "Even if it is the same flame attribute, everyone's perception of the flame will is different, and the perception is different, so it is doomed. The power of the spells they release is different. Therefore, for practice, before you stick to powerful skills and spells, you must first find a way to temper your spiritual realm to the strongest. When fighting, you can use the stronger power of heaven and earth Strength is for one's own use, so is martial arts."
Many people listened carefully, keeping Daozang Xianjun's words in their hearts, Ye Futian nodded secretly, although it is a very simple truth, but everyone mustWill do it seriously, Daozang Xianjun said, they will pay attention to it in the future.
Back then in the thatched cottage, the teacher learned a lot of spells, so that he was familiar with all spells, and it was the same goal by different routes.
"After this level, you can go to the next level, different domains of will, through your own perception, transform it into another domain, and give birth to the power of a new spiritual domain, so as to transform spells and even create more spiritual powers. Powerful spells, some top spells, and martial arts skills are all fusions of different attributes and abilities to burst out with stronger power. Of course, this really requires top geniuses to do it, and it is also the difference between evildoers and geniuses. It is a watershed, but more people like ready-made ones, such as you, how good it is to use them directly to learn.¡±
Many people laughed when Daozang Xianjun said it. This is indeed what most people think, even geniuses and monsters.
"Okay, let's stop here for today." Daozang Xianjun said, he stood up, looked at everyone, and he naturally saw Ye Futian. With his state, he knew Ye Futian when he came. up.
With a faint smile, Daozang Xianjun turned and left. Many of the hundreds of disciples stood up, and some people discussed with each other, confirming what they learned today.
? Every time I listen to Taoist Tibetan sages to give me a lesson, I will have some insights and benefit a lot.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian shouted through voice transmission, Hua Jieyu was taken aback for a moment, then stood up, looked back, and saw a figure appearing there, and a bright smile appeared on her face , making many people around me a little crazy.
Afterwards, they saw Hua Jieyu walking in that direction with brisk steps, like an elf girl. Many people turned their eyes and followed the direction Hua Jieyu was walking, and saw Ye Futian appearing in the direction of Hua Jieyu. That.
Naturally, some people recognized Ye Futian, and many of them showed strange expressions.
He actually dared to set foot on Daozang Palace
Shui Yunsheng was there, and although Hua Jieyu pleaded for him that day, he didn't seem to have apologized yet.
"Why did you come to Daozang Palace?" Hua Jieyu stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Ye Futian took her weak palm and pulled her softly, "I miss you."
"Me too." Hua Jieyu also said in a soft voice, but many caring people still heard their whispers, thinking of those rumors about Ye Futian, they were even more heartbroken.
That guy used to belittle Senior Sister Yun, but now he still has the Holy Palace of the Holy Dao on his face, holding Hua Jieyu's hand and behaving intimately.
"By the way, what did you do to Senior Sister Yun back then? Do you want to apologize to Senior Sister Yun? She said that she will not pursue this matter." Hua Jieyu recalled this matter and said. In the crowd, Yun Shuisheng also looked at Ye Fu Tian, ??the people among them step aside one after another, making the two look at each other.
"It's not too bad that she apologized to me." Ye Futian was a little depressed when he thought of that time.
Seeing the intimacy between Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, Yun Shuisheng understood that the past was a misunderstanding, and if Ye Futian was willing to clarify what he said that day, return her innocence and apologize, she was ready to forget it, but now seeing Ye Futian's The eyes and tone, her eyes suddenly turned cold again, you bastard.
? My practice was interrupted, I was forcibly taken away by him, and I had to apologize to him
"It's really arrogant." Many people thought in their hearts.
A ray of chill came down, Hua Jieyu stood in front of Ye Futian and said, "Senior Sister Yun, I will persuade him again."
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, what did this guy do, so he can't be soft, Senior Sister Yun is a beautiful woman anyway, so it's okay to let it go.
"Don't you like beautiful women, so you can't let them go." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian and said through voice transmission.
? Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, and seeing a ray of resentment in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, he naturally understood that Jieyu was also thinking of him, so he thought to himself, who made the goblin speak.
"I tried to persuade you in the past, but I was ridiculed by your words. Now you have seen that the matter between you has nothing to do with me. However, Daozang Palace cannot ignore the matter of Senior Sister Yun." Suddenly, a voice came from the side, and the person who spoke was Xiang Zhiqin. She looked at Ye Futian coldly and said, "Your words have slandered Senior Sister Yun's reputation. I let you go once in the past. Now that you have set foot on Daozang Palace by yourself, It¡¯s time to give an explanation.¡±
"I said, what does it have to do with you?" Hua Jieyu looked at Xiang Zhiqin indifferently.
Xiang Zhiqin's eyes fell on Hua Jieyu again. The last time was also the day when Daozang Xianjun was leading the way. She spoke kindly, but was ridiculed by Hua Jieyu. Brother Lian Yuqing spoke in person, so she just said nothing. What.
However, this is the second time.
"I thought you were junior sister when you first entered the Taoist palace. I didn't argue with you last time. Today, I'm talking about his slander against Senior Sister Yun. When will it be your turn to talk?" Xiang Zhiqin stared at Hua Jieyu , after a few months, in front of the sacred ancient temple, two beautiful women faced each other again.
Ye Futian frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
In Daozang Palace, Xie Yu was actually bulliedSenior sister's slander, when will it be your turn to speak up?" Xiang Zhiqin stared at Hua Jieyu, and after a few months, in front of the sacred ancient temple, two beautiful women confronted each other again.
Ye Futian frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
In Daozang Palace, Xie Yu was bullied by others.
Text Chapter 594: The Battle of the Strong
Xiang Zhiqin said that last time there was no reconciliation, obviously, this was not the first time.
With Xiang Zhiqin's fifth-class princely realm, Xie Yu would obviously suffer a lot in front of her.
It seems that there is indeed a tradition of bullying newcomers in the Holy Palace.
"Excuse me, what is the relationship between Yun Shuisheng and you?" Ye Futian walked to Hua Jieyu, took his hand, and asked Xiang Zhiqin.
Xiang Zhiqin glanced at Ye Futian and said, "Of course it's Senior Sister."
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded, "Jie Yu is about my girlfriend, between me and Yun Shuisheng, you junior sister can meddle in my own business, but Xie Yu can't talk too much about mine."
"are you an idiot"
Ye Futian looked at Xiang Zhiqin and let out a sound, which made the eyes of everyone around him freeze.
Ye Futian's words seem to make sense.
However, in the world of practitioners, truth is just truth. If Hua Jieyu's realm is higher than Xiang Zhiqin's, she can talk as much as she likes, but Xiang Zhiqin doesn't dare to do so.
But the situation is that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are the weak side.
"Of course, even if she wants to help you today, it's fine." Xiang Zhiqin said with a sneer.
"To put it bluntly, it's just bullying." Ye Futian smiled. "Then, let's solve each one."
With that said, he lifted his footsteps and walked in the direction of Yun Shuisheng.
Many people dispersed, looked at Ye Futian's pace, and thought about what he wanted to do
? On that day, the frivolous and slanderous words against Yun Shuisheng spread widely in the Holy Palace.
Ye Futian walked up to Yun Shuisheng, and Yun Shuisheng looked at him with cold eyes, and then he heard Ye Futian say, "Let me take care of the things between us. The previous misunderstanding was my fault in the first place. I admit it, however, I didn't do it on purpose, if you think I did it on purpose, then apologizing is meaningless, you can do whatever you want."
Yun Shuisheng looked at Ye Futian's eyes, which were clear and clean, and he kept his playful attitude, but his face made it easy to believe what he said.
"I believe in you." Yun Shuisheng said.
"If that's the case, then it's easy." Ye Futian said, "When you woke up, I said I misunderstood and wanted to explain it. At that time, it was okay for you to ask me to apologize, but you didn't listen to my explanation. So he started directly, and threatened to kill me, who would put it on him, could bear it, you chased me all the way to the Tongtian Tower area, and even took me away. At that time, many people left me. I wanted to protect myself. How can I be in that situation, I dare to go with you"
Yun Shuisheng didn't speak.
"I can understand you, but I also hope that you can understand each other. Whether it was a misunderstanding or not, it was my fault for what happened in Hantan before. Tongtian Tower's words were a bit frivolous. I also apologize to you. It's not because I'm afraid of you, but because I feel There is no need to get entangled in this kind of boring thing, and it also involves the person I like. As for what you want in the future, you can do whatever you want, and I will take it, but this matter is between you and me, and has nothing to do with Xie Yu. It has nothing to do with Daozang Palace."
Ye Futian looked at Yun Shuisheng and said, then turned and walked away.
Yun Shuisheng looked at his back, and then said, "That's the end of this matter."
Ye Futian stopped, smiled, and continued to walk forward, coming to Xiang Zhiqin, and said, "Now, the matter between me and Yun Shuisheng has been resolved, and it's time to talk about our affairs. Tongtian Tower and now in Daozang Palace, meddling in other people's business twice, and now bullying my girlfriend again, tell me, how should I solve it?"
"Although Senior Sister Yun forgave you, it doesn't mean that you are not despicable. You sneaked up on Wang Yu and slandered Senior Sister Yun with your words. As a figure on the road list, you avoid the battle and admit defeat. You don't seem to feel ashamed at all." Xiang Zhiqin looked at Ye Futian, how to solve it
Ye Futian, how do you want to solve it?
"I entered the Palace of the Holy Dao to practice, not to play these idiot challenge games with you. What's more, if you initiate a challenge with a high level, you must force others to accept it, and use your own concepts to restrain others' behavior. Proud, probably because you, the princess of Xiangguo, are used to being pampered and pampered, and like to impose your own will on others, thinking that this is a matter of course."
Ye Futian glanced at Xiang Zhiqin and said, "Has anyone ever told you that this is called being cheap?"
After Ye Futian's words fell, the eyes of all the disciples around him were fixed there.
If it was said that his words to Yun Shuisheng were still a little teasing before, then at this moment, it was a real humiliation.
Ye Futian stepped onto Daozang Palace and humiliated Xiang Zhiqin in public.
Xiang Zhiqin's expression changed instantly, she was extremely embarrassed.
For the first time, someone dared to use such humiliating words to describe her.
&nb?? Jieyu stepped back, and in this sacred place of preaching, the two of them wanted to discuss the Tao directly.
Yunfeng is very young, with a fair and handsome face, looked at Ye Futian with a smile in his eyes, and said, "Yunfeng, the sixth-class princely realm, I am a painter, and I use painting to enter the Tao."
After the voice fell, the brilliance behind him was shining brightly. In an instant, paintings flew out one after another, as if there were thousands of scrolls floating in the air, and each scroll contained powerful power in it.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, this soul of fate has some similarities with the ten thousand scrolls treasure book of the fourth senior brother, which is very strange.
Looking at the scrolls, Ye Futian's expression suddenly changed. One of the scrolls had a pattern engraved on it, which turned out to be a portrait of Hua Jieyu.
"Yunfeng." Hua Jieyu's expression suddenly changed, his breath floated, and his eyes were cold.
"Junior Sister, don't blame me. In the past, I painted and you burned my scroll. However, this is the way of my practice. All the beautiful things in the world will enter my way of painting. I didn't intend to target my Junior Sister. I hope you will forgive me." Yunfeng said, behind him Among the thousands of picture scrolls, there are various picture scrolls, characters, monsters, magic weapons, etc.
Hua Jieyu's face was pale, and he looked at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian's expression was also extremely cold at the moment, his body suddenly shot up into the sky, and went towards the outside of Daozang Palace.
Many people stared at him, Yunfeng flickered and chased after him, and asked, "What do you mean?"
"Go to Daozangtai." Ye Futian said coldly. After seeing the scroll, he decided not to go to Daozang Palace.
Text Chapter 595: Bloody Abuse
On the Daozang Palace, Ye Futian broke through the air and went away, and Yunfeng chased him out.
All the people looked at the two backs, a strange look flashed in their eyes, and then they all rose into the air and headed towards the battle area.
Even Yun Shuisheng stepped forward after hesitating for a moment, wanting to watch the battle.
A group of people is mighty, walking in the sky, many people who practiced in the Holy Palace were stunned when they saw the scene in the sky, could it be that something big happened?
Some idlers also chased after them through the air, making this camp bigger and bigger.
At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the area of ??the Dao battle platform. At this moment, many people looked up into the void, and saw a group of people walking through the air, heading straight for the direction of the Dao battle platform.
"Someone wants to engage in a Dao battle." Everyone's eyes flashed, and they stepped out, heading towards the Dao battle platform.
I don't know who is going to start the Taoist battle, which has caused such a big battle.
"That's Yunfeng, Dao Bang Ninety-six, a descendant of a painter. The painter and Daozang Xianjun are good friends. Last year, he was sent to practice under Daozang Xianjun. Although his realm is not high in the Holy Palace, he is extremely talented. Strong, if he has a chance to hit the top of the road list in the future, who is the person in front of him?" Someone asked while walking.
"Ye Futian, number ninety-seven on the Taoist list, the first person in the entry-level battle of the Taoist Palace at the beginning of the year." Someone's eyes flickered sharply, looking at the two figures in the void with great interest.
It's interesting that the two strong men on the Dao list are going to have a Dao battle.
"I heard that Ye Futian's reputation was not good after he entered the Taoist Palace. There were many rumors about him in the Taoist Palace. Yunfeng once painted a portrait of Hua Jieyu and was burned by Hua Jieyu. Could it be because this incident aroused Ye Futian's anger? Only then did I dare to stand up and fight head-on."
People around were talking about it, and soon, many strong men gathered in the area around the Dao battle platform. In the void, Ye Futian's figure fell from the sky and landed on the Dao battle platform.
Afterwards, Yunfeng's body drew a graceful arc, and countless scrolls around him flew along with him, extremely dazzling, his figure floated down, and landed on the Dao battle platform.
One after another figures came through the air and landed in the surrounding area of ??the Dao battle platform. As they had guessed, the people who will be fighting this time are the ninety-sixth and ninety-seventh on the Dao list. Yunfeng, and Ye Futian.
It's just that Yunfeng is already a sixth-class prince. Ye Futian was a ninth-class prince when he first entered the Taoist Palace. Now I don't know if he has broken through. Even if he enters the eighth-class prince, it still seems unwise to challenge Yunfeng.
The figures of the Daozang Palace powerhouses descended one after another, appeared around the Dao battle platform, and looked at the two figures who had already stepped onto the Dao battle platform.
The Dao battle platform is very large, even for a princely level battle, it is enough.
Although fighting can break out at any time in the Holy Palace except the Sixth Palace, there are still many people who like to leave their grievances to be resolved on the Dao battle platform. This is a ritual.
Moreover, no one from the Holy Palace is allowed to intervene in any battle that takes place on the battlefield. That is to say, as long as you don't kill or abolish, you can fight as you like, and no one else is allowed to interfere.
It is voluntary to set foot on the battlefield, and one's own choice will naturally bear the consequences.
"The first time I saw you, you said that the number one in the palace battle was luck, but now it seems that that is not true." Yunfeng looked at Ye Futian and said lightly, "But it doesn't matter whether it is true or not, this battle will be It proves that when you first entered the Dao Palace, you entered the Dao Ranking No. 97, let me see how strong you are."
Ye Futian glanced at Yunfeng, and said, "I'm not interested in paying attention to the number on the road list. I only know that after this battle, you will definitely regret knowing me."
As the voice fell, the gorgeous golden-winged roc appeared in phantom, and the wings of the golden roc shone behind him. There was a rustling sound in the palace of life, the will of the prince shrouded the vast void, and the aura between heaven and earth frantically rushed to his body.
At the same time, the powerful aura gathered and turned into a long golden stick. With the palm of his hand, the wings behind him trembled. Ye Futian's body slowly rose into the air, and a starry world appeared around his body.
Yunfeng looked at Ye Futian, who has always had a despicable reputation. Ye Futian, who would directly admit defeat no matter who challenges him, seems to have changed his normal behavior today. He is so arrogant that he does not know who is the real him.
After this battle, he will know, and he, who was defeated, will reveal his true colors.
"The painter is also the summoner. My soul is the painting. Thousands of scrolls are engraved on the soul. Watching the scrolls and drawing the scrolls is my way of practice. Not everyone can enter my scrolls." Yun Yun Feng spoke lightly, obviously referring to Hua Jieyu.
"This will be the one thing you regret most in this life." Ye Futian said, and stepped forward.
"MyBloody.
Ye Futian glanced back, flames bloomed and burned on a scroll, which was a portrait of Hua Jieyu.
"How did you get on the Taoist list?" Ye Futian held Yunfeng's head and smashed it directly towards the ground. Many people trembled violently when they saw this scene.
"Boom"
The battle stage shook, Yunfeng spat out blood, his hand wanted to move Ye Futian's hand away, but he couldn't shake it.
Below the Dao Battle Stage, countless people from Daozang Palace stared there, especially Xiang Zhiqin and Lian Yuqing, who looked at the scene on the Dao Battle Stage in astonishment.
Yunfeng was tortured by blood.
Ye Futian still clasped Yunfeng's neck and did not let go, and said indifferently, "You called me brazen and dared not fight. Now, I have fulfilled you, but do you think you are worthy?"
After all, he lifted Yunfeng's body again, and fell down again. Yunfeng's bones were broken, but Ye Futian controlled it so well that it would not be destroyed.
But even if it cannot be abolished, he will let Yunfeng never forget what respect is.
Xiang Zhiqin's eyes were cold, and she knew that although Ye Futian was talking to Yunfeng, he meant something, referring to the others.
Over the past few months, many gossips and rumors have satirized Ye Futian, but he really didn't dare to fight without the tolerance of the first person in the Taoist war
Now Ye Futian tells them that it's not that he doesn't dare, it's just the pride in his bones, even if he is ridiculed, he doesn't bother to pay attention.
The corners of Yunfeng's mouth are all covered with blood, his face is ashen, and his whole body is already out of shape. He is considered the pride of heaven, but now he has been tortured into such a state. Ye Futian is deliberately humiliating him, humiliating him in the most cruel way.
"Enough is enough," Lian Yuqing said indifferently.
Ye Futian raised his head to look at the other party, and smiled sarcastically, "You are the ones who want to fight, and now you are the ones who have shouted enough. This is what you said, the tolerance that only allows you to humiliate me and does not allow you to resist."
Having said that, Ye Futian stood up, dragged Yunfeng's body, and walked towards the edge of the Taoist platform step by step. Seeing Yunfeng's miserable state, many people felt a little sympathy.
Just as Ye Futian said, I don¡¯t know if Yunfeng will regret knowing him, the handsome young man who seems harmless to humans and animals, when he is provoked, he is like a devil.
"This is the challenge you want, are you satisfied?"
Ye Futian threw Yunfeng's body off the battle platform, and countless eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Is this the real No. 1 person in the Dao Palace Selection Competition?
sThe big chapter of 5,000 words, the chapter that everyone thinks is enough to make up for it.
Text
Lian Yuqing glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, then walked to Yunfeng's side, squatted down to check Yunfeng's injuries, and found that Yunfeng's bones had broken many roots, although it will not be disabled, but I am afraid that he needs to cultivate It takes a long time to practice normally.
This is only a physical injury, Lian Yuqing saw Yunfeng's dazed eyes and understood that the spiritual injury to Yunfeng in this battle was far more painful than the physical injury.
His younger brother is a descendant of a painter, he can put everything into a painting, his talent is outstanding, he entered the Taoist list not long after entering the Taoist palace, he is naturally young and vigorous, and has always aimed to enter the holy palace, what is Yunfeng like in normal times He naturally sees the characters, proud, young and frivolous, full of self-confidence.
But at this moment, Yunfeng's eyes were full of emptiness. The humiliation of this battle shattered his self-confidence and pride, and made him fall into the abyss in an instant. It is too cruel for the proud son, and it is very likely that Yunfeng will be devastated, and he will doubt himself from now on, and his state of mind will be difficult to recover. That is to say, the Taoist heart is damaged, which will greatly hinder his future practice.
Raising his head, Lian Yuqing looked at Ye Futian with cold eyes, and said, "Practicing in the Taoist Palace together, my mind is a bit vicious."
He naturally understood that Ye Futian did it on purpose, otherwise, why would he come to this battle arena.
"If you are not blind, you are an idiot." Ye Futian responded coldly, satirizing others on a moral level, who would not
When Yunfeng humiliated him, did Lian Yuqing ever say a word
When Yunfeng painted Hua Jieyu, did he ever blame Yunfeng? If Yunfeng painted his girlfriend Lian Yuqing, I don¡¯t know if he would still be so calm. Now that he is defeated and abused, it is because he is vicious.
Lian Yuqing stared at Ye Futian, then stood up, raised his feet, and walked towards the Dao Zhantai.
"What is Lian Yuqing going to do?" Everyone looked at Lian Yuqing. He is the pinnacle prince and the fifth strongest man on the Dao list. No matter what, he should not be the one who walks on the Dao battle stage.
"Brother Lian." Yun Shuisheng yelled, and she was also a little startled in this battle. The Ye Futian she saw before was a hippie smiling face and quite a rascal, but the Ye Futian she saw in Daozang Palace today was another person. The strength revealed by anger is shocking.
Although Yunfeng was a bit ruthless, this battle was forced by Yunfeng, Xiang Zhiqin and the others. Moreover, Hua Jieyu had made it clear that Yunfeng was not allowed to paint her, and Yunfeng would still fight Hua Jieyu. It is considered a blasphemy if the language is included in his own painting, and Ye Futian's anger can be regarded as a reason.
On the Dao battle stage, Ye Futian defeated Yunfeng with the eighth-class princely realm. In any case, even Yuqing had no reason to make a move, which was out of style.
"I won't do anything to him." Lian Yuqing stopped and said softly, then continued to lift his steps and walked to the battle platform.
Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing, he was a little surprised, he didn't expect Lian Yuqing to really have the face to walk on the stage.
"I shouldn't have shot, but you are too hostile, so please listen to a song." Lian Yuqing said slowly, and then he would sit on the Taoist stage, plucking the strings with his ten fingers, and in an instant, A melodious piano sound came out and floated into everyone's eardrums.
"I'll just listen to you." Ye Futian stood there and looked at Lian Yuqing quietly. The other party was a peak prince. Naturally, there was no suspense in such a battle, and there was no need to try it at all.
The higher the realm, the greater the gap between each realm. How long does it take for an eighth-class prince to reach the peak prince?
Wisps of sound waves came, invading Ye Futian's mental power. In an instant, Ye Futian's mental power seemed to be out of his control, violent and chaotic, but he still stood there quietly.
The crazily penetrating piano sound seemed to substitute him into another space, and there was an invisible big hand clasping his body. He felt as if his whole body was in that illusory space, being firmly clasped by that big hand.
A vision appeared in his mind. His body seemed to be captured by someone, and then he fell towards the ground. His body shook, as if his mental power was about to be shattered. Standing on the Taoist platform, he groaned and looked pale.
Lian Yuqing was still playing slowly, gracefully and naturally. Everyone saw Ye Futian's expression and knew that he must be going through something, but no one knew what Lian Yuqing's piano sound did to him.
Soon, Lian Yuqing's piano sound stopped. He raised his head, looked at the pale Ye Futian, and said, "Have you realized it? How do you feel?"
Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing, suddenly showed a strange smile, and said, "I am not Yunfeng, and you are not me. Yunfeng has provoked several times, and he doesn't understand respect. shot, iHow do you deal with me?" Dou Zhanxian looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian showed a look of thought, and only listened to Dou Zhanxian Jun said, "It's actually very simple, you just need to imagine the rest of your life, if someone is in the same realm as him, if the attack falls on him, will you react?"
Ye Futian nodded, this is a fact, attacking Yu Sheng in the same realm, most people really can't beat him.
But in fact, it can't be counted like this, because the attack power of many people is stronger than the realm.
"I'm ranked seventh on the Huangtian list, but even the top ranked people are absolutely unwilling to fight with me, do you know why?" Dou Zhan Xianjun asked again, as if he was extremely confident in his ability.
Ye Futian shook his head.
"Because their attacks fell on me, it may not be effective. It takes many blows to destroy me, but they are different. As long as they are hit by me once, they will die." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, Ye Futian blinked The eyes, actually feel, very reasonable, this is indeed a great advantage.
Text Chapter Five Hundred and Ninety Seven
Dou Zhan Xianjun looked at the two of them, and continued, "Of course, body training is not just about cultivating the physical body. When you reach your level, you should understand that if you don't practice spiritual power, you will be crippled. Besides, if a body refiner has no speed The same is useless, next I will teach you the body training method, which is a very cruel body training method, it may also be a cripple, I call it the celestial cripple."
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng listened carefully. They naturally knew the advantages and disadvantages of martial arts practice the most. However, Yu Sheng is actually a body refiner with unparalleled physique, but he lost to Xu Que in the battle of Dao Palace. Needless to say.
Ye Futian also cultivated his body, but he took care of all kinds of cultivation. Although his physique was strong, he still hadn't reached Yusheng's level.
Dou Zhanxian said that he was going to teach a cruel formula, and it was very cruel. I don't know how it compares to Yu Sheng's magic skills.
"I'm telling you this, just to let you understand the power of body training, especially you Ye Futian, you practice so many things, you probably don't value body training so much, if you don't want to practice this technique, I will teach you Other body training exercises." Dou Zhanxian said.
"Just practice this method." Yu Sheng said, the more cruel the body training method is, the more powerful it will be. With his magic practice, I don't know if it can make his body stronger.
"Teacher, I also want to see it." Ye Futian smiled.
"Okay, after you have practiced this technique to a certain level, I will teach you another combat technique to match the physical body you have forged." Dou Zhan Xianjun continued, "Now, I will use my spiritual will to directly fight against the sky. The remnants are passed on to you."
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng nodded, and then closed their eyes. The place between Dou Zhan Xianjun's eyebrows seemed to open another eye, like the eyes of the sky, very strange, and then, bright rays of light shot into Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's eyebrows, In an instant, something more appeared in the minds of the two of them.
Ye Futian quietly felt the extra exercises in his mind. In his illusory consciousness, he seemed to see a figure sitting cross-legged, with an incomparably bright light flowing over his body, teaching him how to use the exercises.
After a while, Ye Futian opened his eyes, his expression flashed strangely, and he said, "This exercise is to forge the body with external force, transform the external force into the power of the body, constantly temper the limit of the body, and open the seven-star acupoint."
"Yes." Dou Zhan Xianjun nodded, "The Heavenly Remnant Art is extremely cruel. It needs to constantly break through the limits of the physical body until it penetrates the seven-star acupoint of the physical body. Practice to the extreme. The physical body is comparable to the strength of magic weapons. The magic attacks of geniuses may exceed the realm. But if you practice the Heavenly Remnant Jue, the degree of physical tyranny also surpasses the realm itself, and, in the Holy Palace, there are natural conditions for practicing the Tiancan Jue."
"The Taoist area, and the Tongtian Tower." Ye Futian said.
"That's right." Dou Zhan Xianjun nodded, "You two have innate conditions, don't let down your talent for body training, especially for the rest of your life, you are a natural body training fighter, you have the opportunity to become a holy body, cast an invincible body, and practice at a low level The magic is the strongest, but the high realm must be the strongest, and when you step on the eighteenth floor of the Tongtian Tower, come find me."
"Yes." Ye Futian and Yu Sheng nodded, and then retreated. Dou Zhan Xianjun came to them, but he just taught them the Heavenly Remnant Art.
After the two left, King Kong Xianjun appeared next to Douzhan Xianjun. He looked at Douzhan Xianjun and asked, "Brother has not paid attention to the battle of the Dao Palace for many years. Why did you suddenly accept two disciples this time?"
Prior to this, the brother also accepted the Seven Precepts.
"It's not that you don't know the prophecy of Vientiane." Dou Zhan Xianjun said to King Kong Xianjun beside him.
"Humph." King Kong Xian snorted coldly, "The sorcerer is talking nonsense, the so-called astrology is just nonsense, how can you really know the destiny and the future, why should you care about it?"
"There are laws in everything, and existence is reason. Astrologists steal the secrets, and they dare not make random predictions, but generally speaking, their speculations still have a high probability of becoming reality." Dou Zhanxianjun said.
"Senior brother's realm is stronger than him, how can he calculate the fate of the senior brother, not to mention, how can the fate of the senior brother be left to heaven?" King Kong Xianjun questioned indifferently.
"I won't sit still." Dou Zhanxian said nonchalantly, "What I'm after is the sanctification of the body, but I also know the difficulty of it, maybe there will be a catastrophe in the process, it's not surprising, Since I can't avoid it, I will face it calmly, only Yu Sheng and Ye Futian are really good seedlings, especially Yu Sheng, he was born for body training, if I can't achieve physical sanctification, maybe he has a chance."
King Kong Xianjun did not say much, it is extremely difficult to become a saint, and there are so many talents in the barren state, who can do it
What's more, the more difficult physical sanctification and body refining are the most primitive methods of martial arts practice.
& n"Show off" Ye Futian glared at him, it must be on purpose.
However, he is also very happy, the magic power is paired with the body forged by the Tian Can Jue, and Dou Zhan Xianjun will teach them a set of skills in the future. It is unimaginable how terrifying Yu Sheng's body will be in the future.
Seeing Yu Sheng's simple and honest smile, Ye Futian said, "Okay, let's take a rest and go to see Qingxuan. It will be the end of the year soon, and no more practice is allowed at the end of the year."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, then walked away.
Ye Futian gazed at the most holy palace in the distance. He didn't expect that another year would pass so soon.
? I heard that at the end of the year, there will be a discussion in the Palace of the Holy Way, and at that time, you can see the top people in the princely realm of the Palace of the Holy Way.
Text Chapter 598: Fire of White Glass
Ye Futian was still sitting on the edge of Zhansheng Palace, looking at the magnificent island city in the distance.
Yu Sheng is extremely talented in body training. The first seven-star acupoint to be opened should be the Tanlang acupoint, which penetrates both feet with force, and his legs have terrifying explosive power.
He closed his eyes, his body roared, his blood was like a dragon, and it crazily hit his body, and it seemed that there was spiritual energy turning into a golden-winged roc, impacting his body. The body method is to imitate the shape of monsters. If you practice to the extreme, you can enter the golden-winged roc soaring into the sky, and you can shake the world like a monkey. Speed, strength, etc. are all cultivated. The more monsters you simulate, the more comprehensive you will be .
And this Heavenly Remnant Jue is to develop the limit of the physical body, and the two can be practiced together and complement each other.
The blood in the body roared, and the bones made a crashing sound. It seemed that a phantom of an earth god ape appeared in the body, trying to hit his body and crack it.
Ye Futian frantically stimulated this force, and a wonderful air flow flowed on his body. He blasted out punches, and his every move was natural, just like the fist of the avenue, and the light of the sun fell down, like bathing in the glory of an emperor.
His body was suffering terrible pain, as if it was about to be torn apart, but as if he didn't feel it, he was still practicing boxing, and there was a divine radiance shining above his body.
"Bang!" A crisp sound came out, as if the body had been pierced, a terrifying light pierced through the body.
Ye Futian still didn't seem to feel it. He continued to practice boxing and temper his body. There was a constant sound of bang bang bang. Above his body, a series of terrifying rays of light pierced through his body. With a loud roar, his body seemed to be expanding. Loud, the roar shook the world, and his body was filled with a sense of infinite power.
"Huh" Ye Futian let out a breath, which pierced through the air like a sharp arrow, and his whole body was like a diamond.
The giant gate in the Seven Star Cave is open.
Only one door of Tian Canjue was opened, and Ye Futian felt its power. If all the seven doors were opened, it would indeed be like what Dou Zhan Xianjun said, and he would directly attack people in the same realm with his body, and there would be no reaction. , At that time, only by relying on physical strength and speed, you can easily crush people in the same situation.
Instead of continuing to stimulate that force, he sat down to practice again, closed his eyes, and entered the life palace with consciousness.
At this time, the Palace of Fate is extremely gorgeous, the ancient trees of the life and soul world are swaying, the emerald green branches and leaves are full of vitality, making rustling sounds, the sun, moon and stars are hanging high in the sky, Jinpeng is shining, god ape is standing tall, thunder dragon is circling, and , the scene in the Palace of Fate is now more terrifying than before. The fire of the sun hanging down from the soul of the sun is extremely violent, and the soul of the moon is sprinkled with frost, and there is an extreme sense of ice covering the space. The icy airflow, the cold current from the Daofa area.
In the area of ??Taoism, he absorbed many wonderful powers into the Palace of Fate by devouring his life and soul.
The last time I heard Daozang Xianjun preaching in Daozang Palace, the other party mentioned that the power of different spiritual realms can be transformed through comprehension. When he practiced spells in the thatched cottage, he practiced brand-new spells born from the fusion of different attributes of aura. The power is much stronger. If you can do what Daozang Xianjun said, and comprehend the power of the new field, the power of the spell will be even more terrifying.
Over the past few days, he has not only cultivated his physical body in the Taoist area, but also comprehended the power of various attributes and tempered his spiritual power. Although he believed in the power of body refining, he naturally could not let go of other abilities. Every ability has its own strength. Its characteristics, he has this kind of innate condition, so naturally he can't give up.
The flames from the sun's rays turned into a furnace, and the moonlight fell down. The cold current was not evaporated, but penetrated into the furnace little by little.
The power of the wood attribute descends, making the flame burn more vigorously, and it will never go out forever. Can there be any changes in refining the solar furnace in China?
The world of the furnace has become extremely terrifying, as if golden magma appeared, turned into liquid and flowed in the furnace, like the fire of magma hell, but it seemed to be less aggressive.
Ye Futian sensed the power in the furnace, as if he had captured something vaguely. He remembered Xiahou he had met on the holy road, and the evil silence of the Holy Fire Cult. They were all good at the power of fire. The fire of extinction can burn everything, and the flame of evil silence turns into a lotus of darkness, and its destructive power is extremely terrifying.
Whether it is the fire of the ruins or the fire of the black lotus, it must have been created by the ancestors, why can't he create a flame that belongs to him.
Close your eyes and enter the furnace with spiritual power, feel everything in it, and integrate into it with spiritual power to perceive.
Time passed by little by little, and after a long time, Ye Futian was still sitting cross-legged in the outside world, but the aura around him was restless, and a very strange breath was permeating.
The spiritual force resonates with the heaven and the earth, as if a strange force has appeared, and this space seems to be filled with a terrible destructive airflow, which is constantly flowing.
Afterwards, strands of flames appeared out of thin air. It was a white flame. This flame seemed to be flowing, not illusory. Between the heaven and the earth, there was a chichi sound in the void, and this kind of flame revealed a strange beauty.
"Success." Ye Futian murmured, his eyes opened, and his mental power stopped controlling. However, the endless flames still burned in the void, and they burned more and more vigorously, like an eternal fire, even if no one controls it. It will not be extinguished by itself until the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth is burned.
"This fire is pure and flawless, like a glazed lamp. Let me call you the fire of white glazed glass." Ye Futian murmured, everyone has different understandings, and the flames created are different. The created flames are different. Although they all have indestructible power, Ye Futian can naturally name his own flames.
Ye Futian showed a smile. Although his practice has not broken through during this period of time, he has made considerable progress in both body training and magic.
This year, stepping into the realm of princes and practicing in the Holy Palace, although the realm is not as fast as before, it is still growing a little bit, and the strength is constantly getting stronger. According to this practice situation, if you are in the Taoist Palace After three or five years of cultivation, one may step into the realm of a high-ranking prince, or even approach the realm of a sage.
In practice, he dare not slack off for a moment, and many people are waiting for him to grow.
The senior brother and the second senior sister are all looking forward to him becoming stronger, and the teachers and the disappearing foster father must also be waiting for him to become stronger.
Standing up, Ye Futian left here.
The 10,006 years of the Shenzhou calendar is coming to an end. At the end of each year, many disciples of the most holy way palace will sit together to meet and discuss the way of practice.
After that, many people who live in Zhongzhou City will go back to visit their families.
On the mainland of China, even in the world of practice, the world still attaches great importance to the end of the year.
There is an area in the center of the Holy Dao Palace, where there are magnificent palaces, majestic and majestic. At this time, many people came to this area to discuss the Dao.
There are three thousand disciples from the Sixth Palace. Many people set foot in this area. They also want to see the disciples from other Holy Palaces. After all, for many people, although they practice together in the Taoist Palace, they rarely see each other once a year. Many people don't know each other, and only those who are the best can be known by others.
Even the arrogant figures from all over the barren state may be unknown in the Holy Palace.
At this time, in one place, a group of figures walked on the road, looking at the surrounding pedestrians.
"One year is really fast. This year it has only been promoted to one level. It seems that this year's discussion is just a spectator." A young man's voice was a little lazy.
"Don't be humble. Dao discussion is not based on strength. You can perform as long as you want. However, the annual discussion still belongs to those people on the Dao list. After all, they are the most concerned group of people. .¡±
"It is said that a group of newcomers came this year, which is quite interesting. The first person is now No. 81 on the Dao Ranking, and he is only in the eighth-class princely realm. Bai Luli's younger brother, Bai Ze, is being suppressed, as if he is there Nothing happened to Bai Ze."
"Will the young master from Baiyun City be suppressed by others? This is interesting, but unfortunately, his realm is too low. I'm afraid he will have nothing to do with this discussion."
A group of people walked forward talking and laughing. Among the many people, there were a few people walking on the road, and many people looked towards them.
"Disciples of the Sage Palace." Quite a few people had strange lights in their eyes, and the leader was Hua Fan, number one on the Dao list. Will enter the temple to practice.
This session is likely to be the last time he participated in the seminar of the Holy Palace.
"Many people are talking about you." Hua Fan said to a young man beside him, who was Bai Ze, the second son of Baiyun City.
Bai Ze looked a little ugly. He wanted to win the first place with the most dazzling posture in the entrance battle of the Dao Palace. However, he was defeated by Ye Futian in an extremely brutal way and left the field. He was humiliated in public. Even if he entered the Palace of Sages, It is still unavoidable to be criticized by people.
"After stepping into the Holy Palace, I have now reached the peak of the seventh-class prince. It is said that if he will come, I will challenge him in public and wash away the shame." Bai Ze said indifferently. Over the past year, he has made progress. very big.
"I heard that he defeated Yunfeng from Daozang Palace a few months ago. Before that, Yunfeng was a sixth-class prince, so he should be more cautious when he entered the Taoist list." A person next to him said.
Bai Ze's eyes flickered. He also heard about it. After Ye Futian entered the Taoist Palace, his reputation was very bad. Later, he challenged Yunfeng of the Taoist Palace to torture him with blood, and only then did he restore his reputation.
"In the past, the first person in the Taoist Palace Entrance Battle would enter the Saint's Palace. This time Ye Futian went to the Battle Saint's Palace. I would like to meet him." Hua Fan said softly.?He will come, I will challenge him in public, and wash away the shame. "Bai Ze said indifferently, he has made great progress this year.
"I heard that he defeated Yunfeng from Daozang Palace a few months ago. Before that, Yunfeng was a sixth-class prince, so he should be more cautious when he entered the Taoist list." A person next to him said.
Bai Ze's eyes flickered. He also heard about it. After Ye Futian entered the Taoist Palace, his reputation was very bad. Later, he challenged Yunfeng of the Taoist Palace to torture him with blood, and only then did he restore his reputation.
"In the past, the first person in the entrance battle of the Dao Palace would enter the Palace of Sages. This time Ye Futian went to the Palace of the Saints of War. I want to meet him." Hua Fan said softly.
Text Chapter 599 Appeal
In the Dao Discussion area, there are figures coming from the sky one after another in the void.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng also arrived at this time, and they stepped down from the void, and a group of figures landed on the ground.
In addition to Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, there are Yi Xiaoshi, Yuan Zhan and Qijie.
Although there are quite a few disciples in Zhansheng Palace, most of them are cultivating in various places. Moreover, there are only four disciples in the princely realm under Dou Zhan Xianjun's sect. In addition to Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and Qijie, there is another one named Dou Kun. disciple.
"Will Senior Brother Dou Kun participate in this seminar?" Ye Futian asked Qijie.
"Senior brother Dou Kun has been practicing in Tongtian Pagoda. The person on the eighteenth floor is the senior brother. You should have seen it. This time the Taoism should come. Maybe, this is also his last class." Qijie said .
"Brother Dou Kun is the descendant of the teacher" Ye Futian asked curiously, Dou Zhan Xianjun, Dou Kun, somewhat similar.
"No, the Dou clan in Huangzhou is a strong clan." Qijie said.
"Their soul is a fighting word," Ye Futian asked curiously.
"How do you know?" Qi Jie looked at Ye Futian, "I haven't seen it yet."
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and looked at Yu Sheng, "Do you still remember an opponent named Dou Kui in the entry battle?"
"Remember." Yu Sheng nodded and said, "With his power, I broke through the realm."
"Senior Brother Dou Kun should be from the same clan as Dou Kui, but at that time the people from the Most Holy Dao Palace asked him if he wanted to practice in the Taoist Palace, but Dou Kui refused directly. Although the strength will not be accepted by the teacher, it should be possible to enter the Battle of the Holy Palace." Ye Futian said.
"The Taoist Palace is really boring." Yi Xiaoshi muttered, "I don't know where the fourth and fifth senior brothers went to visit the mountains and rivers."
Yi Xiaoshi felt that his fate was too miserable, he seldom went down the mountain when he was in the thatched cottage, and now he was sent by the second senior sister to the junior junior brother to follow him.
The life in the Holy Palace is not the life that the fat man likes.
Of course, the reason why I don't like it may be because it's embarrassing to be surpassed by my junior brother.
Now Ye Futian is the direct disciple of Dou Zhan Xianjun, he is just a disciple of Zhan Sheng Palace, hey.
He thought about whether he should sneak away to practice outside this year.
"I'm bored too." Qi Jie nodded seriously.
"Senior Brother Seven, the Taoist Palace is a holy place for practice, so how could it be boring." Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi with a smile and said, if he practices hard, he will naturally be fulfilled, and the fat man is really too lazy.
At this time, a figure not far away came towards Yukong, descending from the sky like a fairy, it was Hua Jieyu, she floated beside Ye Futian, with a sweet smile, Ye Futian stepped forward and took her hand , Yi Xiaoshi behind him slapped his head when he saw this scene, thinking that of course you will not be bored, you are too bullying.
"Jieyu, didn't those people bother you anymore?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's been much better since that time, but I've been practicing and I don't have time to pay attention to it." Hua Jieyu smiled and said, "I've made great progress now."
"Really?" Ye Futian blinked.
"A few days ago, I broke the realm and entered the seventh-class prince." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and there seemed to be a little pride in her beautiful eyes. Ye Futian blinked and said, "Would it be okay to be suppressed by my wife?" status"
Hua Jieyu glared at him coquettishly, and said, "You need to take care of so many things in your practice. I am a spiritual teacher, and I major in spiritual power in my practice. As long as the spiritual power breaks through the realm, it is enough. The talents of all attributes will be improved together with the power of the mind. Strong is strong."
"Well, it is indeed my family's interpretation." Ye Futian said with a smile, this girl's words are simple, and I am afraid that she is also working very hard in the Holy Palace.
"Red Pink Skull." Qijie chanted the Buddha's name next to him, remembering the last conversation with Ye Futian, that guy said that Pink Skull would not care about skins.
Well, I really don't care
"The front is almost there."
At this time, in front of them, there is a row of statues, located there, each statue contains a wonderful will, as if they can feel the existence of the will of life.
"What is this?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"It's just some decorations." Seven Rings said, and they continued to move forward, passing through a white stone arch, and there was a huge open space in front of them, and many people had already arrived.
"It's so spectacular." Ye Futian looked forward, and at a glance, the vast land was distributed in the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Everyone stood in the eighth palace of the nine palaces, and the middle palace was sunken downwards, creating a sinking battle platform.
&??¡±
"In the same session of the Taoist Palace, the newcomers are the first, and the seniors who beat the Taoist Palace violently, the Taoist ranking is eighty-one, which is naturally the flaunt of this newcomer, and these newbies who have just entered the Taoist Palace must have suffered a lot." Someone laughed and said, in fact, their encounters are roughly similar. It is quite normal for some fights to occur in the situation where the Most Holy Dao Palace encourages competition.
"However, the people in the Palace of Sages still seem to be in their own way." Someone looked at the position of Kan Gong. Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing were newcomers to the Palace of Sages this year, and they came with Hua Fan.
"The number ones in the past all enter the palace of sages. This is the case from generation to generation, which symbolizes some kind of inheritance. They will all set an example for the number one person of the previous generation. It's just that this year is a little different, but presumably Hua Fan also hopes that Bai Ze will take over him. The position can be above Ye Futian." You Dao said that the number one position on the Dao list has been occupied by the Sage Palace for many years.
Text Chapter 600: The Defeated General
The Sage Palace is the first palace of the Holy Tao Palace, which has a symbolic meaning.
Today, according to some rumors in the Dao Palace, Bai Luli may have been selected as the next generation of Sage Palace Master, in charge of the Supreme Sage Palace, and the Sage Palace is already paving the way for him.
Hua Fan is the number one person on the road list after Bai Luli, and the Sage Palace also has high hopes for him.
Behind Hua Fan is Ximen Hanjiang. Of course, in Ximen Hanjiang's generation, there are a few people who are not inferior to him in talent.
Afterwards, it will be Ye Futian's class. Although Ye Futian is the number one rookie in the Taoist Palace, he entered the Palace of War Saints, and Bai Ze entered the Palace of Sages. Therefore, Hua Fan naturally hoped that Bai Ze, Will be the first person on the road list in the future.
However, Ye Futian has already overwhelmed Bai Ze since the beginning of the battle, and defeated him across a realm. If Bai Ze wants to overtake, he will need to work hard.
There are no elders involved in the end-of-year debate at the Holy Palace, and the disciples of the Taoist Palace are all the proud sons of heaven. When entering the Taoist Palace, the elders will only occasionally give some advice, and everything else depends on their own understanding and hard work. The Taoist Palace has no shortage of cultivation resources. When in doubt, you can also ask the elders for advice humbly, and there is no need for the elders to supervise everything.
This is still the princely state. When the disciples of the Taoist Palace step into the level of sages, the Taoist Palace will not restrain them, so they can do whatever they want.
The sage level, looking at the vast barren state, is also among the strong, and has a place anywhere.
The debate is an opportunity for the disciples of the most holy Taoist palace to discuss and communicate. It is a tradition handed down from generation to generation, so most of the disciples will participate in it to see how other disciples of the Taoist palace are practicing.
Although the elders of Dao Palace will not be present, they will pay attention silently.
At this time, the disciples of the Taoist Palace arrived one after another, and the appearance of many people attracted the attention of many people. Those who were on the Taoist list were naturally the primary targets of the disciples of the most holy Taoist Palace.
In the direction of the kan, Hua Fan stepped forward and stood in the forefront, looking at everyone, his robe fluttered, and he was indescribably chic.
"It's the end of the year again, and the most holy way palace will hold a discussion here every year to test a year's practice and verify each other. The discussion has nothing to do with fighting, and there is no ranking. It's just a random performance without rules. Most of these people should I know it all." Hua Fan said, "The beginning of this year coincided with the three-yearly examination of the most holy Dao Palace to recruit disciples, and many people stepped into the Dao Palace. , to show off my talent and my practice over the past year."
There are no elders in the discussion, so the number one person on the list is naturally qualified to preside over it.
After Hua Fan finished speaking, he glanced at Ye Futian. Ye Futian was the first newcomer. Yu Sheng, Xu Que, Hua Jieyu and others also gathered around him. Except for Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing, the newcomers The strongest group of people are all there.
Moreover, he also wanted to see how outstanding this powerful newcomer who was able to defeat Bai Ze across the border and enter the 81st Taoist list was.
Not only Hua Fan, but also the Eight Palaces, many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and some looked forward to his performance.
Daoist palace discussions have nothing to do with realm, and they all have the opportunity to show their talents. Although Ye Futian said that the protagonists of this session's discussions with lower realms have nothing to do with him, it is still possible to show off.
The number one newcomer in the past will be on the Dao list after the Dao discussion, and even get a good ranking. Ye Futian has already ranked 81st before the Dao discussion, so many people want to see it. , Where can Ye Futian be ranked on the road list.
"Let's begin." Hua Fan said.
Everyone also became quiet, but no one came out. Many people looked at Ye Futian and the others, since they gave the opportunity to the newcomers to perform first, and the first attention of everyone was naturally Ye Futian, who was number one in the Taoist Palace.
Ye Futian and the others will not come out, and those who were not so dazzling in the previous assessment will naturally not be eager to be the first to stand up and make a fool of themselves.
The vast space fell into an eerie silence, and someone smiled and said, "Why are the newcomers of this year so humble?"
"There is no need to worry about bad performance and embarrassment. It has always been like this. No one will make fun of it. Just do your best." Someone said.
Ye Futian looked at everyone, he bowed slightly to the crowd, and said with a smile, "The newcomers who entered the Taoist Palace with me don't understand the rules of the debate, so naturally they can't just come out at will. Brothers please first, there is no need to deliberately take care of the new disciples, I believe When they are familiar with it and want to go out, they will come out and show it off."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, many people showed a strange look. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with these words. It's just that Hua Fan has already said that the newcomers should show themselves first. Ye Futian stood up and spoke to refute Hua Fan.
This is easily misunderstood, if Hua Fan reallyWhat do you think?
Many people looked at Hua Fan's reaction, but saw that his expression was as usual, and there was no wave.
"It's very simple, Ximen, let's do a demonstration." Hua Fan said, and then saw a young man in a blue robe stepping out. There was a sharp coldness on his body, and he had an outstanding temperament.
I saw his figure falling down, landing on the position of the battle platform in the middle palace. He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a chill came from the sky and the earth. The sky and the earth were covered with a layer of hoarfrost, and white snow fell down. In Bai Xue's world, a silver sword suddenly appeared.
The snow is cold, and the sword is even colder.
The statues behind the Nine Palaces, two of them suddenly lit up, seemed to have sensed the power released by Ximen Hanjiang, and even resonated with it. In an instant, the two statues shone brightly, exhaling a terrifying light , fell on Ximen Hanjiang's body, and at this moment, Ximen Hanjiang's body was surrounded by two colors of light.
The sword light is seven feet high, and the ice light is seven feet high, which makes the sword energy around Ximen Hanjiang's body stronger and the cold air colder.
"Ximen Hanjiang is already a high-ranking prince. I am afraid that it will not take a few years before he will be able to reach the peak of a prince and hit the realm of a sage."
"The sword light and the ice light are both seven feet high. This is just to release the artistic conception. If you fight to the peak state, you may hit the light of eight feet. It is worthy of being the number one in the last Taoist palace battle."
"Step on the battlefield to release your breath, show your abilities, ask for advice, understand?" Hua Fan said to Ye Futian, Ximen Hanjiang restrained his breath, and then walked back, the brilliance on the two statues also became dim down.
However, Ye Futian showed a strange look. At that moment just now, he clearly felt that the two statues seemed to come alive, and they actually resonated with the breath of Ximen Hanjiang on the battle platform in the middle palace. The battle platform for discussing Dao is arranged in the array of nine palaces and eight trigrams. It seems that the statues and the nine palaces are connected and can interact with each other.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded.
"Then let's start officially." Hua Fan said again, but when his voice fell, Ye Futian still didn't seem to hear it, and didn't respond, just stood there quietly.
Ye Futian didn't mean anything else, but he didn't want to go out and show it, at least not yet.
Discussing the Dao is a very free thing. He came here mainly to see the strength of the heavenly talents in the Dao Palace, and did not intend to show himself. Therefore, although he knew that Hua Fan and many people wanted to see him play, he still There is no intention of going out.
?If you don¡¯t want to, you just don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t need to go out because others want to see it. When you want to go out, you will naturally go out.
Many people smiled. It was really interesting that the newcomer was number one. No wonder there were rumors that this guy was quite shameless.
Even Hua Fan can't seem to influence him.
Although Hua Fan didn't say anything explicitly, it was actually hinted at, but Ye Futian was indifferent.
People naturally don't think that Ye Futian is an idiot who can't see it, so it can only be said that he has too much personality.
Many people in the Sage Palace frowned, and looked at Ye Futian indifferently.
Hua Fan is now number one in the Dao list, and has already obtained the qualification to enter the Holy Palace. What kind of person, the number one disciple after Bai Luli, even Ximen Hanjiang will listen to him, and this new generation of the first person in the Dao palace war , it is intentional not to give Huafan face
But at this moment, a figure came out from the direction of the ridge, and it was Bai Ze.
Since Ye Futian won't come out, let him come out.
Bai Ze was humiliated in the battle of getting started, and he practiced hard for more than half a year. Although he knew that Ye Futian's strength must also be improving, he still believed in himself, at least he had to give it a try.
His elder brother Bai Luli is the future saint, number one in the barren state, he, Bai Ze, will never allow this failure to remain in him forever.
Even if he loses this battle again, he still will not give up. The descendants of Baiyun City have their own pride and will never think that they are inferior to others.
Bai Ze stepped onto the battle platform in the central palace, glanced at the eight statues in the sky, and the pupil of extinction burst out. In an instant, the spiritual energy of various attributes in the world ran wild, and a terrifying artistic conception was born, as if this world All the spiritual energy in the room was under his influence and control, and immediately, the statues lit up one after another, and among the eight statues, only one statue was not lit.
Seven-colored radiance surrounds his body, and the radiance is four feet long. With his cultivation level, having four feet of light is already very remarkable, and many people are amazed.
As expected of the second son of Baiyun City.
However, since Bai Ze is not weak, what about Ye Futian?
Bai Ze raised his head, looked at Ye Futian, who was away from his seat, and said, "Baize, the Sage Palace, please give Ye Futian advice."
Discussing the roll call is already a challenge. Everyone looked at Ye Futian. This time, this time, the first person in the palace battle must not be able to avoid it.
Ye Futian glanced at Bai Ze, his expression indifferent. He didn't like the second son of Baiyun City who invited Hua Jieyu to practice in the Sage Palace in front of him.
"A defeated general, what qualifications do you have to challenge?"
Ye Futian opened his mouth lightly, and with just one word, Bai Ze's sharp eyes froze there on the spot, and his face instantly became extremely embarrassing.
He wanted to wash away his shame in this battle, but when Ye Futian opened his mouth, he directly slapped him in the face and humiliated himYe Futian, who was away from his seat, looked over and said, "Sage Palace Bai Ze, please give advice from Ye Futian, War Palace."
Discussing the roll call is already a challenge. Everyone looked at Ye Futian. This time, this time, the first person in the palace battle must not be able to avoid it.
Ye Futian glanced at Bai Ze, his expression indifferent. He didn't like the second son of Baiyun City who invited Hua Jieyu to practice in the Sage Palace in front of him.
"A defeated general, what qualifications do you have to challenge?"
Ye Futian opened his mouth lightly, and with just one word, Bai Ze's sharp eyes froze there on the spot, and his face instantly became extremely embarrassing.
He wanted to wash away his shame in this battle, but when Ye Futian opened his mouth, he directly slapped him in the face and humiliated him.
Text Chapter 601 Clean and Neat
All the eyes of the people in the Nine Palaces Discussing the Dao are all focused.
Yunfeng's face in the crowd was also extremely embarrassing. If he challenged Ye Futian, the other party said again, neither advancing nor retreating, where to put his face
At this time, Bai Ze was extremely embarrassed, and was directly left on the battlefield in the middle palace.
However, he couldn't refute Ye Futian's words. Everyone knew that he was defeated in the entrance battle of the Dao Palace.
"Today is different from the past. Now you and I have entered the Taoist palace. This is a debate in the Taoist palace." Bai Ze said coldly, Ye Futian deliberately humiliated him.
Ye Futian glanced at Bai Ze contemptuously. He naturally knew that it would embarrass Bai Ze, but how could he care about Bai Ze's feelings? In the past, how he ignored his own existence and slapped him in the face in public. Bai Ze was right. It is true that today is different from the past. In the past, Bai Ze was the second son of Baiyun City, the proud son of heaven, and the number one candidate in the battle of the Dao Palace. He, Ye Futian, was unknown.
But now, they are all disciples of the Taoist Palace, Bai Ze wants to win back his face, but he has no time to play with him.
"Because it's a Taoist palace debate, I don't have time to play this kind of game without you. Otherwise, in the battlefield, there will be no next time after one time." Ye Futian said lightly, "Whether the ranking in the Taoist ranking is before me or close to me, or Permission to accept your challenge, now, you are unworthy."
The flat and indifferent voice was like a slap in the face, slapping Bai Ze's face, "You are not worthy of three words", making Bai Ze's aura bloom uncontrollably, he, the second son of Baiyun City, has never been like this Has been repeatedly humiliated.
Especially at this moment, slapping him in the face in front of the disciples of the Dao Palace made him lose face.
Everyone present looked at Ye Futian with great interest. He was the first person to enter the Taoist Palace. He was so proud that everyone was looking forward to seeing his performance. Rejected directly.
"The Dao palace discusses the Tao. If someone invites you to ask for advice, even people with a much higher realm will go out to give advice. This is also the meaning of discussing the Tao." At this time, a voice came from the direction of Kanwei, and only one The man with sharp brows looked in the direction of Ye Futian, and said coldly, "You are just entering the Taoist palace, and you are too arrogant."
This person's name is Du Yue, and he is a descendant of an elder from the Sage Palace. His talent is extremely extraordinary. His elder and Baiyun City Lord are of the same generation, and they once practiced together in the Sage Palace.
Although Ye Futian is the newcomer No. 1 and ranks eighty-one, he is still only a newcomer in the eighth-class princely realm. He refuted Hua Fan's words before, and now humiliates Bai Ze in public.
"Look who's right." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
""
Many people looked at Bai Ze with some sympathy. When they met such a guy, they could only say that Bai Ze was out of luck.
Just say a word, and you will be slapped in the face once.
Bai Ze's face was completely gloomy. He stared at Ye Futian's surroundings and said, "You avoid but don't fight. No one around you can beat me. Who will enlighten me?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard Bai Ze's words, he really wanted to die.
Then, let the second son of Baiyun City remember this time well.
"Yu Sheng, be clean and tidy." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng via voice transmission.
When Yu Sheng was in the Dao Palace assessment battle, it was because Xu Que stopped him. After entering the Tao Palace to practice, he saw Yu Sheng's progress in his eyes, and it was not a problem to deal with Bai Ze.
Yu Sheng nodded, and then his figure flashed, he leaped down in the air, and landed on the battle platform in the central palace below.
There was a loud noise, and the battle platform trembled. As soon as that violent and burly body appeared on the stage, people felt the tyrannical explosive power.
It is said that this person is also one of the top ten figures in the Taoist Palace War, and like Ye Futian, he is a ninth-class prince entering the Taoist Palace, so he should not be underestimated.
When Bai Ze saw Yu Sheng coming, he had an illusion, as if he was being stared at by a wild monster.
Yu Sheng's huge pupils were extremely cold. He was there when Bai Ze asked Hua to explain his words face to face. Last time he left Bai Ze to Ye Futian. Since he made a move this time, of course he would not show mercy.
"Boom." The dark golden light shone and bloomed, his body was covered with a layer of Demon God armor, Demon God wings appeared behind him, a dark golden Demon God Halberd was condensed in his hand, an extremely violent martial arts will erupted, that The coercion of will instantly swept across the entire battle arena in the middle palace, and Bai Ze felt that a figure like a demon god appeared in front of him, wanting him to voluntarily surrender.
Unexpectedly, he oppressed him with martial arts will.
The soul of life blooms, a pair of terrifying pupils and the soul of the law appear at the same time, the tyrannical spiritual will blooms, the whole space seems to be turned into a dark world, Yu Sheng feels like there is an invisibleEveryone lost their minds, how many bones in their bodies were broken, and their minds went blank.
Countless eyes were fixed there, looking at the burly figure in astonishment and speechless, and stopped when he hit him, but Bai Ze lay on the ground and his body twitched.
"Boom."
There was another loud noise, and Yu Sheng stepped on the battle platform and flew into the air, leaping straight up and returning to his position.
However, Ye Futian glared at him dissatisfied, and said via voice transmission, "It made you clean and tidy, and didn't make you work so hard."
Yu Sheng's outer defense was breached, his clothes were torn apart, and bloodstains could be seen. Obviously, even if he directly opened the big hole to burst out stronger power, his body was still damaged under the attack of destruction. He could use other methods way to resolve the battle.
Of course, this is indeed the cleanest, with just one foot from start to finish.
"It's okay, I'm used to it these days." Yu Sheng responded, Ye Futian was a little helpless.
As for Bai Ze, in the Dao Palace, he can't raise his head.
Text Chapter 602: Junior Brother is not an ordinary person
Bai Ze's body was carried down. Before he entered the Dao Palace, many people knew that there was such a character, because he had a talented elder brother who was rumored to be a saint and the heir to the Holy Dao Palace.
Many people thought that even if Bai Ze could not be like his elder brother after stepping into the Holy Palace, at least he would be a romantic figure.
But no one would have thought that Bai Ze would be beaten and humiliated by Ye Futian in the Dao Palace assessment battle.
In the first year after entering the Dao Palace, he was trampled on by Yu Sheng and his reputation was ruined.
In the Dao palace, it was difficult for Bai Ze to raise his head and be a man. These two battles were too fierce, especially today's battle of discussing Dao, which was almost humiliating.
If Yu Sheng's level is higher than Bai Ze's, then it's nothing. It's normal to be bullied by people of high level. In the future, he can find his way back, but Yu Sheng's level is lower than Bai Ze's.
This battle was too cruel for Bai Ze.
Many people in the Sage Palace were slightly displeased. Even Hua Fan frowned when he saw Bai Ze's tragic situation. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng humiliated Bai Ze in this way, which would hurt Bai Ze's Taoism and destroy his confidence.
No matter how you say it, Bai Ze is Bai Luli's younger brother. The two of them really didn't give Bai Luli and Shengxian Palace any face.
However, Yu Sheng's strength is indeed strong. He should have practiced the body training technique of Dou Zhan Xianjun. His physical body is terrifying. Coupled with his own magic skills, he is like a demon god.
Many people are shocked by Yu Sheng's strength. It seems that this year's newcomers, apart from Ye Futian, are not ranked second by Bai Ze, and Yu Sheng's strength is also abnormal.
For the first time, the disciples of the Sage Palace were crushed by the entry-level disciples of the Zhansheng Palace. This time, the Zhansheng Palace has Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. Only other monster-level characters appear in the palace.
In this battle alone, Yu Sheng has revealed his potential to be among the top three in the future.
"It still keeps people alive."
Xu Que next to Ye Futian underestimated. Yu Sheng was defeated by him at the beginning, but he didn't actually gain the upper hand in that fight. Da, of course he practiced the art of killing, but he didn't care about the method of winning.
But Yu Sheng is obviously stronger now, and much stronger. Bai Ze directly took the offensive to collide with him, so he lost miserably.
In a blink of an eye, Xu Que stepped onto the battle platform. He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand. The sword energy roared in the surrounding world, and strands of kendo air flow was invisible, surrounding the world. Now Xu Que is The sixth-class prince was stronger, and two stone statues lit up and fell on him.
"Xu Que of the Sword Palace, which brother is willing to teach you." Xu Que said, a fifth-class prince stepped out and said, "I have always wanted to learn Tingxuelou's murderous swordsmanship, and today I just happened to see it."
His body leaped down in the air, and before he landed, Xu Que's figure had disappeared from the spot.
Many people's expressions changed slightly, and they shot suddenly. Before the person's body fell, Xu Que attacked.
The opponent directly took a big palm print, blasting towards the front like an overwhelming mountain, while guarding against the surrounding attacks, there were many killing swords attacking him from the side, with a strong killing intent, he slapped both palms to the left and right at the same time out.
However, a tearing sound came out, and the row of overwhelming palm prints in front was cut from the middle.
A sword flew as if it came from outside the sky, and it was almost at the limit, pointing at the opponent's throat in an instant, the coldness hit people, making people feel cold all over.
From beginning to end, the battle was over before the figure that stepped out landed.
"Offended, this is Tingxuelou's swordsmanship, there are no rules, no rules, it just depends on the timing." Xu Que retracted his sword and then stepped back, everyone was speechless, it was the person who walked out who said he wanted to learn Tingxue Lou's sword, then of course we can't accuse Xu Que of attacking suddenly, so fast that he didn't have time to react.
Of course, apart from that, Xu Que's strength is indeed very strong. The beings who ranked in the top five in the entrance battle of the Dao Palace will also be at the top of the Dao list in the future, at least with the potential of the top 20, and the one who fought against him He is not a direct descendant of the palace lord, but a practitioner who was promoted from Qiansheng Island. Even if he confronts him head-on, he may not be able to defeat Xu Que.
"The frontal attack power is more domineering." Ye Futian thought to himself when he saw Xu Que's sword. Xu Que must be combining the advantages of Ting Xuezhu's swordsmanship and Sword Demon's swordsmanship.
"It seems that the juniors who have entered this class are very good, and you all need to take it seriously." Hua Fan said, and many people showed interesting expressions. Although the newcomers will also perform well, they are still old people. On the stage, every time there are new disciples, the discussion will let the newcomers go first.With a bright smile, he said, "Yes."
In the direction of the eighth palace, everyone's eyes were fixed there, and they all looked at Ye Futian.
He actually answered, yes.
This is, what an arrogant newcomer.
Bai Luli was not so arrogant and domineering when he entered the Taoist Palace.
It seems that this year's first place is really different.
At this moment, Ye Futian looked at everyone, and he did not shy away from everyone's gaze at all. Many newcomer disciples also looked at him. This guy is quite arrogant.
Qi Jie blinked his eyes, thinking that his junior brother is not an ordinary person. On such an occasion, facing the senior brothers in the Dao Palace, how dare he speak like that
sMany people say that the recent chapters are dull, and the recent plot just wants to write about the excessive practice of pig feet, and will not write too much. Later, it will directly cross the time dimension, and the realm will naturally cross. Everyone thinks it is more appropriate to go directly to the realm.
Text Chapter 604
Lian Yuqing stared at Ye Futian. The last time he was in Daozang Palace, Ye Futian looked at everything else and invited Yunfeng to the Daozhantai, where he tortured Yunfeng with blood. Yunfeng has not yet come out of the shadows, and his mood has been severely damaged.
After that battle, Ye Futian ranked eighty-one on the Taoist list.
As for Yunfeng, he was removed from the Dao list, and his cultivation has stagnated so far. As Yunfeng's senior brother, he is naturally very dissatisfied with Ye Futian.
Although he admits Ye Futian's talent, he may be a top three character in the Taoist list in the future, but now, after all, he is still just a junior who has just entered the Taoist palace. He acts domineering and rude, arrogant and arrogant. He doesn't like this kind of character.
Let's talk about today, he even dared to say that he didn't think there was any difference between a beginner disciple and a senior brother except for his realm.
You know, in practice, the improvement of the realm is accompanied by the improvement of perception. As a first-class prince, he is naturally very clear about this. There will be a lot of gaps between people with low realms and disciples with high realms. It is the realm that Ye Futian said, but in all aspects.
Such an arrogant and arrogant personality, even if he has outstanding talent, if his cultivation base is strong in the future, wouldn't he want to do whatever he wants?
"It's really presumptuous." Lian Yuqing looked at Ye Futian and said, feeling increasingly displeased with him.
"Do you think that the disciples of the Taoist Palace are better than you in any aspect except realm?" Ximen Hanjiang also said, what Ye Futian said was really too arrogant, even for him The first person to enter the Taoist Palace this year, I can't stand it.
In him, there is no humility at all, only arrogance and rudeness.
Hua Fan also stared at Ye Futian.
From the very beginning, Ye Futian showed an extremely unruly personality. In this regard, he has been like this since he entered the Taoist Palace. It's just that he didn't pay attention to it before, but he also heard something about Ye Futian.
All the disciples in the Dao Palace are also more and more interested in this number one person in the Dao War. There are many rumors about him in the Holy Dao Palace. He has been hypocritical, despicable, lustful and shameless. Sheng uttered very disrespectful words, and his reputation was extremely bad. Later, he set foot on Daozang Palace, reconciled with Yunshuisheng, and defeated Yunfeng at Daozhantai, and his reputation improved.
Seeing him with their own eyes today seemed to let them see a more three-dimensional Ye Futian, with a flamboyant personality and no rules in his actions. That handsome face seemed to be full of pride and self-confidence.
Such a person is very demonic, and he is still a low-level prince at a low level. If he becomes a virtuous person, he may not know what he will look like.
Ye Futian looked at everyone, and said: "On the Dao, if it is corrected through discussion, there is no problem, not in this way, but in fact, it is just taking advantage of the opportunity to enjoy the pleasure of oppressing and entering the Taoist palace disciples, where is it?" Do you see that it¡¯s an argument?¡±
"I came here to participate in the Dao discussion. I originally wanted to uphold the attitude of learning. I wanted to witness the Daogong brothers discussing the Dao so as to realize my own shortcomings. I believe that most newcomers are the same as me, but I don't know the significance of the previous battles. "Ye Futian swept to everyone: "If you think that being suppressed is motivation, then why don't you give the elders in the Taoist palace a few more abuses to motivate yourself."
"When practicing, for the disciples at the peak of the princely realm, they will find sages to prove their practice. Do I have to tell you that it will not work?" Lian Yu said lightly: "Although the methods used to discuss the Dao were a little fierce, but Showing off your own strength in front of younger juniors, and trying to teach them by yourself, can make them have a deeper understanding, but you only see the realm advantage?"
"Or, as you said before, do you think that Daogong brothers are superior to you in any way except that their realm is higher than you?" Even Yuqing seemed to be a little angry, and his words were no longer as before. So peaceful.
"You ask again, my answer is still the same, yes." Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing: "Practice is a step-by-step process. When you reach a certain level, you will naturally have some insights. Practitioners themselves should have absolute confidence in themselves." Otherwise, how to cultivate the Dao? Not only me, but the rookie disciples who were defeated today, I don¡¯t think there is any one who is worse than the senior brothers, it¡¯s just the difference in realm, that¡¯s all.¡±
"I believe they all think so too."
After Ye Futian finished speaking, the expressions of those newcomers who had been beaten before became sharp and straight, staring at Lian Yuqing and the others. They were very aggrieved in this battle, and they were obviously unhappy. Ye Futian expressed their thoughts .
Lian Yuqing smiled when she heard Ye Futian's words, and said lightly: "What you said is already a problem on another level, but you are eloquent. Is this an excuse for you not to go out?"
Ye Futian pulled everyone together, so his words were naturally correct.
"You are wrong again." Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing: "As you saidFang Buyan smiled and said, then he looked at Xiang Zhiqin and asked, "What about you?"
Before, Xiang Zhiqin defeated Hua Jieyu.
"Will resonance, integrated into the spell, how do you prove it?" Xiang Zhiqin stared at Ye Futian indifferently.
Ye Futian stood there, and in an instant, there was a terrible aura flowing around his body, and many people felt an extremely dangerous force of martial arts will, and then, white flames appeared in the sky and the earth.
More and more flames surrounded his body. In an instant, on the battlefield in the middle palace, many people felt an extremely strange aura of flames. The extremely cold flames seemed to be able to eat the marrow of the tarsal bones, with extremely strong Terrible destructive power, when the flame appeared, three statues lit up with dazzling brilliance, which meant that the power of three attributes was contained in this flame.
When Ye Futian withdrew his breath and retreated, the flame was still burning in the void, like an eternal fire.
Ye Futian looked up at Xiang Zhiqin and said, "Please advise."
Xiang Zhiqin felt the power contained in the flame, and was speechless.
Seeing this scene, many people's hearts trembled, and they finally understood what Ye Futian was doing.
He is counterattacking, as the number one person in the Taoist war, he is launching a counterattack against those people, and at the same time, he is also confirming his words.
Of course Lian Yuqing understood at this moment, and stared at Ye Futian coldly.
He is indeed an evil genius, even if he doesn't like it very much, he has to admit it.
"You are the number one player in the Dao Palace War, and only one person emerges in three years. I admit that your talent is extraordinary. They are all middle-level princes. Although their realm is slightly higher, it is not surprising that they are weaker than you in these aspects." Lian Yu Qing said, "This doesn't prove anything."
"Then what can the previous debate prove?" Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing and said, "I don't know what brother is good at?"
After his words fell, countless eyes froze there.
Ye Futian, he is asking Lian Yuqing?
Lian Yuqing, who is fifth on the road list.
? Even Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then shot Ye Futian with his eyes like sharp knives, and said, "I'm good at piano, do you understand?"
Ye Futian smiled and said, "I know a thing or two!"
(End of this chapter
Main Text Chapter 605: Competition of Piano Art
In the place where the Nine Palaces discussed Taoism, everyone's eyes fell on Ye Futian and Lian Yuqing.
Ye Futian replied that he understood a thing or two.
He is actually good at playing the piano?
Besides, is it true that he really wants to compete with Lian Yuqing in piano skills?
This is a bit too ignorant, but Lian Yuqing is different from the people he fought back before. He is a first-class prince, almost the peak of a prince, and ranks fifth in the road list.
As everyone thinks, the higher the level of cultivation, the deeper the understanding in all aspects, but Ye Futian is an outlier who suppresses Tian Xing Gong and Xiang Zhiqin.
However, Lian Yuqing, as the fifth first-class prince in the Taoist list, must be above Ye Futian in his understanding of the realm.
And on the piano road, how does Ye Futian compare with Lian Yuqing?
This is simply a joke.
Although Ye Futian showed a talent that attracted everyone's attention before, he deserved his reputation as the number one person in the Taoist Palace. Five years later, the Holy Palace may be his world, and his name will be extremely prominent in the Taoist list. But today, he is aggressive, if he really competes with Lian Yuqing, wouldn't he be humiliating himself?
Of course, some people in the crowd know that Ye Futian is good at playing the piano, such as Zhuge Xing, Zhuge Mingyue is Ye Futian's second senior sister, he naturally knows where Ye Futian came from, and also knows how Zhuge Mingyue returned to the family, because the music.
He knew, but many disciples of the most holy palace have been practicing in the palace for the past few years, so naturally they would not understand such a small person as Ye Futian, if Ye Futian hadn't entered the most holy palace, they would not even know his existence .
But Zhuge Xing was curious, even if Ye Futian got the Ukiyo music score inherited by the Two Emperors, could he really be able to play its artistic conception? What did Ye Futian use to compete with Lian Yuqing?
At this time, Lian Yuqing stared at Ye Futian, knowing a thing or two?
"So, you want to try?"
Lian Yuqing spoke calmly, he felt a little weird, Ye Futian, playing the piano with him?
I remember that day on the Dao Battle Stage, Ye Futian told him that if he had the chance, he would invite him to listen to a song.
Is it the time to talk about Taoism today?
He would like to hear whether Ye Futian's piano skills are as outstanding as his martial arts and spells, even if they are outstanding, so what?
"Brother, please advise."
Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing and spoke slowly. Lian Yuqing stared at the figure on the battle platform in the Central Palace. The tone of this sentence was the same as what Ye Futian said to the disciples of Tianxing Palace and Xiang Zhiqin before. Full of confidence.
Lian Yuqing doesn't know where Ye Futian's self-confidence comes from, but it doesn't matter where his self-confidence comes from, because soon, he will know that although a practitioner needs to have confidence in himself, he should also have self-knowledge.
"You are a newcomer to the Taoist list, and it is not my turn to teach you in person anyway. However, since you want to compete and prove the way of the piano, I will do it." Lian Yuqing responded, and then stepped forward, towards Walking towards the battle platform in the central palace, the figure fell directly on it, landing on the opposite side of Ye Futian.
The figures of the two fell, and they were both standing on the battle platform in the central palace. They competed in the piano way, and naturally the winner was determined by the music of the piano.
Ye Futian wants to prove his way of discussing the Tao, so it is naturally impossible to fight directly. If the first-class princes and the eighth-class princes fight directly, what is that? It doesn't make any sense at all.
"How do you want to prove it?" Lian Yuqing looked at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, and a guqin appeared in front of him. Ye Futian stroked the strings with his hands, and his temperament suddenly changed. At this moment, he was peaceful and peaceful, as if he was integrated with the surrounding world, and he was in harmony with the people in front of him. Guqin is integrated.
"Brother, do whatever you want."
Ye Futian said, and then plucked the strings, and the moment the piano sounded, he substituted people into a certain artistic conception, quiet and peaceful, just like a quiet night, throwing away all troubles, only the sound of the piano accompanied him.
This song seems to be able to cleanse people's hearts and make people relax, without the slightest atmosphere of tit for tat before.
At this moment, everyone felt that they were not in the Nine Palaces, but listening to a meditation song under the moonlight.
The qin music is very simple, but such a simple qin melody can put people in their state into that tranquil artistic conception, which shows the attainment of the qin sound.
Ye Futian's level in the piano is obviously not what he said, he knows a thing or two, it is definitely a master level.
Looking at the quiet and peaceful handsome young man, he seemed to be moved by a different person, where there was still the sharpness before, they seemed to have seen another side of Ye Futian.The radiance seems to be also affected by the sound of the piano.
Lian Yuqing's expression soon became turbulent. This piano music seemed to be a little different.
Gradually, he felt a little strenuous, and the music seemed to affect him.
Those who are good at the piano naturally understand how to appreciate the piano. When Ye Futian played the piano, his artistic conception was disturbed, as if there was no other piano that could match that one. At least, the music he played was not qualified.
Lian Yuqing quickly plucked the strings with his ten fingers, and the sound of the piano slowed down, supported by superb piano skills.
However, when the picture scroll is unfolded, how magnificent it is, and the artistic conception revealed by the sound of the piano, it is the whole world, the heart of the emperor.
The eight statues were all affected, and the bright light fell on Ye Futian's body. In the surrounding world, aura danced around, and the aura of the entire central palace battle platform danced with the rhythm of the piano sound.
Lian Yuqing's expression changed completely, but he still didn't stop, the qin music kept changing, and the extraordinary qin sound continued to permeate, but even with his qin skills, he still couldn't overwhelm that qin piece, and was eroded again and again, the emperor's qin music , How can you allow other piano sounds to profane.
A stronger artistic conception was born. On the battle platform in the central palace, the wind was flying, and the eight statues, swallowing bright light, surrounded Ye Futian's body.
Countless eyes stared at Ye Futian's playing figure, and there were violent waves in their hearts. They seemed to fall into that artistic conception, and that piece of piano music was telling a magnificent epic legend.
Telling about the land of China, the eternal romance, the common people in the troubled times, who is in charge of the ups and downs.
With the sound of the piano still, the artistic conception became stronger and stronger. The eight statues were shining brightly, and even a terrifying aura swept in from a distance. Among them, peerless elegance.
Many people looked at him with dazed eyes.
"Clang!"
A crisp sound came out, and Lian Yuqin's sound was finally drowned out and stopped abruptly.
The strings were broken, and a mouthful of blood was spit out, staining the guqin red.
Text Chapter 606 Qin Gu
Lian Yuqing lost.
? A first-class princely peak figure, fifth in the Dao Ranking, with superb piano skills, but above the Qin Dao, he was defeated.
lost to the eighth-rank prince Ye Futian.
If you attack with the sound of the piano, there is naturally no comparison, but this competition is Ye Futian's rules for discussing the Tao, only talking about the piano art, Lian Yuqing is proud, especially in the piano, it is naturally impossible to attack Ye Futian, so He tried the piano with the piano, and his extraordinary piano skills fit Ye Futian's artistic conception of the piano music.
He has been doing very well, and he has not insulted his fifth place in the road list, but finally he couldn't bear the last song, even if he tried his best, he still couldn't catch up with the artistic conception of the song, until he was exhausted physically and mentally, and his mood was affected. Create, the string breaks and hurts.
Everyone naturally understands what this means, which means that Lian Yuqing was defeated in the Qin Dao.
Less than a year after entering the Taoist palace, the first person in the Taoist war came out as a rookie, questioned the rules of the discussion, and initiated a discussion with those old people. He said that he did not think that he was inferior to the Brother Daogong, he has indeed done what he said, martial arts and spells, let the opponent admit defeat.
But now, even Lian Yuqing, who is ranked fifth on the Dao list, has lost to him in the Dao of Qin, what a beauty it is.
Looking at the figure who was still playing the piano, many people's eyes were lost for a while. Since Ye Futian stepped into the Taoist palace, there have been some rumors about him, but they are all bad rumors, despicable, cowardly, and dare not fight.
So, what about now?
Even in the face of fifth place on the road list, he is still calm.
Yun Shuisheng looked at Ye Futian, there was a slight fluctuation in those cold eyes, and she felt that she couldn't see this person clearly.
Xiang Zhiqin's face was pale, all the previous events seemed like a joke, how ironic, the first person in Daozang Palace was defeated, what right did she have to dictate to Ye Futian, and what right did she have to question the person Hua Jieyu entrusted, she At this moment, I finally understand why Hua Jieyu reacted so strongly that day, because Hua Jieyu understood him, but she didn't.
Yunfeng looked at Ye Futian, he felt that the light on Ye Futian's body was a bit dazzling at the moment, which made him uncomfortable and desperate.
Zhuge Xing also looked at Ye Futian, and the shock at this moment seemed to be even stronger than the battle of entering the Taoist Palace. The person he was facing was no longer a newcomer, but Lian Yuqing, who was fifth on the Taoist list.
Many newcomers who started with Ye Futian only feel that there is blood flowing in their chests, and this is the real peerless elegance.
This song made him the only one in the Nine Palaces.
Hua Jieyu stared at Ye Futian with clear eyes, with a slight smile on his face, that guy is so pretty, she likes Ye Futian like this very much, it is fascinating.
Yu Sheng looked very calm, and only he could be so calm, no matter what Ye Futian did, he would not be surprised.
He was born to be like this, among those ten thousand people, enjoying the glory of all people.
It's the same even if it's in the Holy Palace.
The extremely terrifying aura fluctuated, and the terrifying aura flowed from a distance, covering the battle in the middle palace. Ye Futian was still playing, as if immersed in this artistic conception. , but he felt a resonant force.
Not only Ye Futian, but everyone in the Nine Palaces of Taoism felt this power. They looked up into the distance, and a terrible breath flowed with the wind, as if there was a violent fluctuation between heaven and earth.
This aura comes from the area in the middle of the Nine Palaces of Taoism and the Taoism area. This area is extremely vast, with many secret relics, and the practice caves and blessed places left by the ancestors of the Taoist Palace. Some places are even difficult to set foot on.
The disciples of the most holy Dao Palace can practice in the Dao Palace for many years to improve themselves, and they don¡¯t even need to go out to practice, because the Dao Palace itself contains extremely rich practice resources. Even if it is five or ten years, you will not be able to set foot in every practice territory.
The qin music played by Ye Futian became louder and louder, resounding through the world, the eight statues resonated, bursting out with incomparably bright brilliance, and in the void, a wonderful force was born, resonating with the sound of the qin, making the sound of the qin resonate through the world, towards Distant spread, causing more intense fluctuations.
"It's a musical note."
Many people's hearts trembled.
Lian Yuqing looked up at the void, and the endlessly beating notes came from the ruins, attracted by Ye Futian's piano sound, and at this moment, resonated with Ye Futian's piano sound, composing this piano music together.
At this moment, Lian Yuqing's pride was shattered, and was actually crushed by a disciple who had just entered the Taoist palace.
On that day, Ye Futian said that he had the opportunity to ask him to listen to a song, but he dismissed it, but he didn't expect it to be so fast.Then of course he was right.
After this battle, it is foreseeable that Ye Futian's ranking on the road list will achieve a leap forward.
"This will be the last time I will host a discussion. The future discussion may be in your hands. In the future, when facing debates between newcomers, don't go above the two realms and focus on giving advice." Hua Fan said calmly. .
Today's battle is not only the defeat of Lian Yuqing, but also the defeat of the old rules. Ye Futian broke it as a newcomer. Since he is the first in the Taoist list, no matter how he feels about Ye Futian, he must admit it.
He still didn't say a word, the future Taoist list is very likely to be presided over by Ye Futian, perhaps, it will not take a few years.
"Go on." Hua Fan restrained his thoughts and spoke calmly, but he was emotional in his heart. There are talents in every generation, and the new generation is better than the old.
Text Chapter 607 Year-end Gathering
Qin Valley is one of the relics of the Holy Palace, and it is also a very famous relic.
In addition to Liu Kuangsheng's previous reputation, the reason is that no one in Qin Gu has ever really touched Liu Kuangsheng's qin and gained his approval.
From this we can see what kind of person Liu Kuangsheng is. As the name suggests, he lives like a madman.
The entrance of the Qin Valley is a stone cave, and there are many people coming here at this moment. The person at the front is Ye Futian. He embraces the guqin with both hands, and the music of the piano is still unbroken. resonance.
He can feel that in this Qin Valley, there is a very powerful willpower of Qin Dao.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian walked through the stone gate and stepped into the Qin Valley. There was a hole in the arched stone gate, and it suddenly opened up, like a small world.
The emerald green space, with jagged rocks, mountains and springs, is full of vitality. It seems that there is an invisible force permeating the sky and the earth. It is the beating notes, beating along with the sound of his piano.
Behind Ye Futian, many people stepped out of the Qin Valley. Unlike Ye Futian, they all felt a pressure from the ubiquitous pressure in the Qin Valley, as if the will of the music was eroding in, making them feel very uncomfortable , as if about to become manic.
"Exit and wait outside." Ye Wuchen said softly, Hua Jieyu and Yu Sheng all nodded and retreated outside. Many people including Xu Que Zhongli also came here, and they all retreated outside the Qinyuan Lian Yuqing followed, and he also played the guqin with his hands in his arms, but the notes seemed to be pervasive, constantly drilling into his mind.
In the past, even people who did not practice the piano would come to Qin Valley to temper their spiritual will, but for him, this place has other meanings, but no matter who it is, no one has ever walked in front of the Guqin in Qin Valley .
Lian Yuqing raised his head and looked into the distance. On a high ground, the surrounding environment was elegant. On a smooth boulder, there was a guqin quietly placed there. Between heaven and earth, it resonates with the piano in Ye Futian's hand.
Lian Yuqing watched Ye Futian step forward step by step, and walked in front of the guqin.
This Guqin became famous because of Liu Kuangsheng, and it is known as the famous Qin in the barren state, which is shocking.
Lian Yuqing's qin is peaceful, just like his state of mind. He has always wanted to feel how arrogant Liu Kuangsheng's magic qin is, but unfortunately he never got it. Now, the Taoist palace who is the number one in the Taoist palace battle The newcomer walked up to Mingqin Jinghun and sat cross-legged.
He was a little jealous of Ye Futian.
At this time Ye Futian stopped playing, and he glanced at the qin in his hand. The qin he got from the ancient city of Loulan in the remote ancient world was not willing to follow him at that time. Being around is also a kind of commemoration.
He has already come here, so he can naturally foresee everything that will come, and the notes attract him, which is a kind of recognition and a kind of inheritance.
He sat on the ground, looking at the guqin in front of him, the inscription next to the guqin, shocking, must be the name of the guqin.
Stretching out his hand, he stroked the strings gently with both hands. In an instant, the strings were beating, and Ye Futian's fingers were beating along with the strings. Suddenly, notes appeared in the surrounding world and floated into Ye Futian's mind.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, immersed himself in it, quietly felt the notes floating into his mind, and firmly recorded each note and imprinted it in his mind.
There is another picture in his mind, which is a scene of a middle-aged man sitting here, playing the piano with both hands, the previous generation owner of the frightening piano.
While Ye Futian was listening to the piano music, he felt that there seemed to be a ray of soul in the frightening piano. It was the soul of the piano that resonated with him. He played Ukiyo, and couldn't set foot here at all.
The piano music in his mind gave Ye Futian the feeling of madness, and he had never learned such a crazy piano.
The qin music I learned at the beginning, the world and the chaotic rivers and mountains, are magnificent and tragic, but at this moment, the qin in my mind only has one character.
It seems to be a self-contained body, already in the realm of a master.
At this time, Lian Yuqing was still struggling outside the enchantment arranged by Qin Yin, and wanted to set foot on the place where Ye Futian was, but he found that his will was gradually lost. If he really wanted to force his way in, he might lose his will. collapse.
Finally, Lian Yuqing stopped, looked at Ye Futian and sighed, then turned and retreated.
He will keep in mind everything that happened in Lun Dao today and motivate himself. After returning, he will temper his state of mind and the way of playing the piano.
&nbBlinking her eyes, she looked at the handsome figure and said, "I was wrong."
This woman is too cruel.
"It's the end of the year, so stop bickering." Yi Qingxuan walked forward with a light smile.
"Qingxuan is right." Ye Futian nodded: "Why do you feel that something is missing, such as barbecue or something?"
Ye Futian said, looking at Hei Fengdiao, Hei Fengdiao jumped up suddenly, and shouted aggrievedly: "Boss, if you have any orders, I will do it right away."
Now Hei Fengdiao has learned to speak out.
Speak as you say, don't think of Master Diaoit's scary.
"Would you like wine?" At this moment, a voice came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw Zui Qianchou walking with Xu Que, carrying a jug.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, it would be best to have wine at this time.
"It seems that I will take pity on my fine wine." Zui Qianchou seemed to be a little heartbroken, and then took out many wine glasses from the storage ring, including golden bottles and jade cups. Ye Futian was dumbfounded, this guy is exquisite.
A group of people sat together, Zui Qianchou poured everyone a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "I have lived for so many years, and I have never crossed the New Year with anyone other than Master. For fate, let's have a drink."
Xu Que smiled, life is really interesting, he also thought he was a misfit, but when he arrived at the Holy Palace, he found that both Zui Qianshou and Ye Wuchen were quite interesting.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng also seem to be very interesting.
Perhaps, it is really fate.
"For fate." Ye Futian smiled, and the group toasted and drank together.
"The Dao Discussion battle a few days ago was very exciting. You say, how many years will it take for us to conquer the Dao List of the Holy Dao Palace?" Xu Que said with a smile. It is foreseeable that the top names on the Dao List in the future will be Most of them should be here.
"Three years." Zui Qianchou said.
"Three years?" Ye Futian looked at the scenery of the Holy Palace, and said, "I never thought of conquering it."
Zui Qianchou and Xu Que were taken aback for a moment, glanced at him, and then both smiled.
Yes, some people's goals are not on the Taoist list at all. For Ye Futian, the Taoist list does not mean much to him.
"So, what about Huangtianbang and Huangzhou?" Xu Que looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes are still looking into the distance, Huang Tianbang, Huangzhou?
A smile appeared on his face, but he did not respond to this sentence.
But Xu Que understood the meaning of his smile when he recalled this scene many years later!
ps: The next chapter will skip some time directly, and the specific practice of the Taoist Palace will not be written in detail.
Chapter 608: Three Years in Dao Palace
In the spring of the 10,009th year of the Chinese calendar, after three years, the vast barren state was once again a sensation.
?The three-year assessment period of the Holy Tao Palace is approaching, and the younger generation in Huangzhou have set foot on the nine holy roads, wanting to break through the holy roads and enter the Taoist Palace.
Just like three years ago, from the direction of the Nine Sacred Roads, many arrogances gathered in the Sacred Roads, and at the foot of the Holy Dao Palace, powerhouses from all sides have gathered one after another, preparing to wait and see the final decisive battle here. People from the group also arrived one after another, and this year, they still have their disciples.
In the Holy Way Palace, all the disciples were still busy practicing. At this time, many people gathered in front of the Taoist list, looking at the list on the stone wall.
Compared with three years ago, the Dao Bang has undergone earth-shaking changes. More than two years ago, when the discussion on Dao ended, Hua Fan stepped into the temple to practice, and after he came out, he was already a sage. They have all stepped into the realm of sages one after another.
But even so, the fourth and fifth ranks of the original road list did not directly replace them, but the people behind came from behind, directly stepping up to the top three positions on the road list.
The group of people six years ago have grown to the peak level of nobility, surpassing many disciples nine years ago who have not yet entered the realm of sages.
A sage is a hurdle, which is not so easy to cross, so there are often two generations of disciples in this realm will collide on the Taoist list, and it has been like this throughout the ages.
Even for the disciples who entered the Taoist Palace three years ago, many of their names have already appeared on the Taoist list, and many of them have extremely prominent positions.
The tenth position on the road list is particularly eye-catching. This position is not too high, but he has not moved for two years.
More than two years ago, Ye Futian, who became famous at the end of the year on the stage of discussing Taoism, was ranked tenth on the Taoist ranking at the eighth-class princely state. Since then, his name has never moved in this position, and has not moved forward. , and has never been replaced by anyone, as if his position is fixed, and the people behind him will skip the tenth position directly when they come up, and the same is true when they fall down.
Once upon a time, there was an eleventh person on the road list who replaced the ninth position. The ninth person should have retreated to the tenth place, but no, Ye Futian was still in this position, and the ninth directly retreated to the eleventh position on the road list, which is very strange.
But the people in the Holy Palace think it is normal, because Ye Futian has never participated in a battle in the past two years, and he has been absent from the two sessions of the Dao. Want to move him up from the top of the list, but where?
So there was a strange scene on the road list, where the position did not move for more than two years.
"This guy, what state is he in now?" Someone looked at the name and asked in a low voice, and the people next to him naturally knew who he was referring to. In fact, many people were curious.
"I thought he would participate in the Dao discussion a few months ago, but I still ignored it. He really has a personality, but although he didn't participate in the Dao discussion or any battles, his reputation in the Dao Palace has been rising." A person beside him said.
"A person who broke down many sages' relics in a row, and also helped many disciples who entered the Taoist palace to practice, how can he not have a reputation? In martial arts, martial arts, or piano, I am afraid that they have already achieved extraordinary achievements, and many of the most favored ones in that class three years ago were willing to go to Zhansheng Palace to ask him how to practice."
Many people in front of the Dao Bang stele were discussing that Ye Futian, an alternative, is now a legend among the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace. He has a unique style of acting, but he is extremely talented.
Many people have speculated that if Ye Futian makes a move, he may even enter the top three directly from the tenth position on the road list.
In more than two years, with his current strength and the potential of number one in the Taoist rankings, it is absolutely possible to enter the top three.
At this time, there were bursts of exclamations in the Tongtian Tower area, and there was a shock inside and outside the Tongtian Tower.
"The eighteenth floor, this pervert." Some people felt a little envious and jealous.
Just now, someone stepped into the eighteenth floor of Tongtian Tower.
"Who stepped into the eighteenth floor?" Someone asked outside.
"Who else is there, Yu Sheng." The human being who came out of the Tongtian Tower, many people flickered towards the Tongtian Tower, and saw the burly figure on the eighteenth floor.
Many people's hearts twitched. For the rest of his life, he seems to be only in the fourth-class princely realm. Even at the peak level of this realm, he is still one step away from the first-class princely prince. Only those who are physically tyrannical, maybe second-class princes can do it.
For the rest of his life, he is only a fourth-class prince, and he has stepped on the eighteenth floor. What kind of body is this?
monster.
In the class three years ago, there was already a strange guy like Ye Futian, and a monster like Yu Sheng.
Xu?Same as you. "Ye Futian explained that in the past two years, Zhongli has also gotten to know him well.
"Understood, understood." Zhongli smiled, and then walked to Ye Futian's side, asking for advice on some problems in practice, although they can ask the elders for advice when they encounter problems in practice, but as a peer, Ye Futian's realm is different from theirs No, sometimes Ye Futian's practice can inspire them.
Next to him, Mu Zhiqiu quietly looked at the figures of Ye Futian and Zhongli. In the three years of the Daoist Palace, the young man who went to the Zhaixing Mansion to get the Magic Artifact of Extinguishing the Sky had already gained a very high reputation among the disciples of the Most Holy Daoist Palace.
She knew that in the Dao Palace, many disciples said that the number one position on the Dao list in the future would belong to Ye Futian.
"Brother." At this time, Qijie was walking towards this side, Ye Futian looked at him and asked, "What's the matter, brother?"
"The assessment day of the most holy way palace is coming. Now those assessment disciples have stepped out of the holy road, and many people have arrived outside the most holy way palace. Someone asked me to bring you a message." Qi Jie said with a smile.
"Who?" Ye Futian asked.
"Your Senior Sister." Qijie said, Ye Futian showed a smile in his eyes, and said, "Senior Sister, what message do you have for me?"
"You said you kid didn't think of her for three years? Go out to see her obediently tomorrow." Qi Jie said with a half-smile.
"" Ye Futian blinked, and then showed a bright smile.
The second senior sister is here, and I haven't seen her for three years.
Dao Palace has been three years, and I don¡¯t know how Senior Sister and the others are doing.
Text Chapter 609 Good intentions
? In the early morning of the next day, outside the Holy Dao Palace, there were mighty and mighty, strong like clouds.
The big figures from all sides in the barren state gathered together, and on both sides of the ladder, many Taoist palace powerhouses also arrived.
At the foot of the most holy way palace, there are endless figures. Today is the day of the decisive battle. The arrogance and evildoers of the nine holy roads will collide at the foot of the most holy way palace, fighting all the way to the decisive battle.
This year, who can become the most eye-catching existence?
Countless people are discussing, and many names are already familiar to people. However, some people wonder whether it will be the same as last time.
Ye Futian, who swept all the way as a dark horse back then, abused Bai Ze, the second son of Baiyun City, defeated the emperor Jiu Ge in the decisive battle, won the first place in the shock of countless people, entered the Dao Palace, and became the personal disciple of Dou Zhan Xianjun.
Now it is a new class. Ye Futian, who entered the Daoist Palace three years ago, has reached a certain level. At the beginning, he was a ninth-class prince, but now he should have entered the middle-class princely realm, right?
Among the crowd, Chen Yuan, the dean of the Star Academy of Saint Tiancheng, also arrived. He came here first to see how Ye Futian has practiced in the past three years, and second, to see if any of the students of the Star Academy can break into the Holy Palace again. .
Long Mu, Gu Yunxi and other people participated in this selection and made their way to the holy road. Three years ago, they followed Ye Futian.
Today, they are all in the seventh-class princely realm, and they have broken through the holy road and come here on their own.
"Long Mu, Yun Xi, how much confidence do you have this time?" Chenyuan asked Long Mu and the others beside him. Long Mu is the descendant of his disciple Long Yitian. He actually had high hopes, but it was just a few years ago A Ye Futian appeared in Star Academy, and all the disciples were eclipsed in front of him.
? After the last trip to the holy road, Long Mu seemed to have also received some stimulation. He practiced harder and diligently, and made great progress.
"Do your best." Long Mu said softly, looking at the vast battlefield in front of him. Three years ago, he watched Ye Futian win the first place. He asked himself that he couldn't do it, but he would work hard to see him. back.
"Grandpa Chen, why don't you ask me." A clear and pleasant voice came out, Chen Yuan turned his eyes, looked at a young and beautiful girl beside Long Mu, with a doting smile in his eyes, and said: " As far as your realm is concerned, come to join in the fun."
"Mother, Grandpa Chen looks down on people." The girl complained to the beautiful woman beside her.
"Did your grandpa Chen say something wrong?" Mrs. Long said with a smile. It turns out that this eighteen-year-old girl is a grown-up Long Ling'er. Now she is slim and full of youthfulness.
"You all know how to bully me, brother Futian treats me better." Long Linger thought of Ye Futian showing a bright smile, and said: "Mother, do you think brother Futian can recognize me when he sees me?"
"Maybe I can't recognize it." Madam Long felt a little funny.
"How is it possible." Long Ling'er looked at Madam Long with disgust and said, "I don't believe it. Although she has become much prettier, she is still easy to recognize."
"Well, yes." Madam Long shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, this girl has a lot of things to do.
However, this girl was able to walk out of the holy road safely, and she let go of her heart a lot. Although Long Ling'er is now in the realm of heaven, but how dangerous the holy road is, Longmu has experienced it before. Fu Tian is here, but this time Longmu Gu Yunxi and the others are taking care of them. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise she would definitely regret agreeing to this girl to let her go to the holy road.
On the ladder, Zhuge Mingyue has arrived, and she is still standing where she was last year.
This year, there will still be people from the Zhuge family participating in this selection, and their talents are still quite outstanding. Of course, she didn't come here for this reason. She came to the Holy Palace, one is to go out for a walk, and the other is to meet Ye Futian And Hua Jieyu.
After all, they have been practicing in the Taoist Palace for three years.
"Senior Sister, what realm do you think the younger brother has reached in his practice now?" Bei Tang Xing'er asked standing beside Zhuge Mingyue.
"Just ask him when he comes." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"Second Senior Sister." There was a voice from a distance, Zhuge Mingyue looked up at the Holy Palace, and saw a group of figures flickering towards this side, it was Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu walked hand in hand, with Yi Xiaoshi, Yu Sheng and Lou Lanxue behind them.
Soon, Ye Futian came here, and Hua Jieyu also smiled and shouted: "Senior Sister."
"It seems that you are having a good time in the Taoist Palace." Zhuge Mingyue looked at the two with a smile, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were both happy with the spring breeze.
"It's okay, I just miss the second senior sister very much." Ye Futian said very 'affectionately'.
&nbSaid, then turned and left, Ye Futian followed, and Lou Lanxue followed.
Tianhou led them all the way to a place away from the crowd, then turned and looked at Ye Futian coldly.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Futian asked.
"Where is my daughter not worthy of you?"
"What's the meaning of Tianhou's words?" Ye Futian asked.
"Although you have a girlfriend, I said when I sent her to Shushan, even if you accepted me as a concubine, I would accept it. Now that I have been by your side for so many years, why are you still a perfect body? Are you really a maid? Do you want to humiliate her like this?" The Empress said coldly, she is the Empress of Loulan Kingdom after all, and Lou Lanxue is also a noble princess, and Ye Futian even looked down on her when she was sent to her as a concubine.
Ye Futian looked at Tianhou with a big head, and was speechless for a while, and there is such a mother?
Thinking of this, he was also upset for a while, and said: "It was you who insisted on sending Loulan to Shushan. Is this because I want to wrong her?"
The Empress was even angrier when she heard Ye Futian's words, and a coldness enveloped Ye Futian's body.
"Don't be angry, if you really want to do it, you are really no match now." Ye Futian said coldly, no one has any temper.
"You" The Queen of Heaven was furious, and an icy storm fell instantly, and the terrifying icy spear pointed straight at Ye Futian's body, and then stabbed out.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, letting the ice spear stab his body, and remained still. How strong his physical body is now, even if Tianhou is a second-class prince, but the prince of Loulan Kingdom and the prince of the Holy Palace The difference is too much, even if she is a queen.
"If you want to do it again, I'm really rude." Ye Futian said lightly, the queen was shaking with anger, her chest was heaving, you bastard.
"Lou Lanxue, you come back with me." Tian Hou looked at Lou Lanxue angrily and said, "I won't serve you anymore."
Lou Lanxue looked at her mother, then shook her head.
"What do you mean?" Tianhou looked at her and said, "He humiliated you like this, and you still follow him? You are the princess of Loulan Kingdom. If others really treat you as a maid, you still post it?"
"Mother, I did it voluntarily and it has nothing to do with him." Lou Lanxue said softly.
Tianhou looked at her, speechless with anger, and said coldly: "From now on, I won't have a worthless daughter like you."
Having said that, she really turned around and left. Lou Lanxue chased a few steps forward, Tianhou waved her hand and said, "Don't chase, just follow him."
Lou Lanxue stopped and stood where she was, her beautiful eyes were slightly moist.
Days later, her figure flickered away, and soon disappeared here, her eyes were also a little moist.
She went to Shushan to inquire about Ye Futian's news, and when she learned of the Saint Tiancheng Star Academy, she went there again, and then all the way to the Holy Palace. She naturally knew what Ye Futian had achieved in these years.
Why was she willing to part with her daughter, but seeing Ye Futian's achievements, she knew very well that he would only go further and higher.
In this case, let¡¯s let it go, she can only help Lou Lanxue so far, I hope she can understand her good intentions.
Text Chapter 610 First place in the road battle and the first place in the road list
After she left two days later, Lou Lanxue still stood there gazing at her back. She hadn't seen her for several years, so she came and scolded her and then left again.
"Loulan, don't think too much, it's not like you think." Ye Futian looked at Lou Lanxue and said, "The Empress Dowager is not as heartless as you think. She did this only for your consideration."
Lou Lanxue was taken aback for a moment, looking at Ye Futian with her silver eyes, thinking about her?
"I have been ordering you all these years, and I am used to it. I have really wronged you. If you want to leave one day, don't think about me." Ye Futian sighed, then turned and walked back.
Tianhou is such a shrewd person, he has learned the lesson back then, how could he fail to see through this intention?
To make him feel ashamed of Lou Lanxue and treat her kindly, he must have already thought about it before Tianhou, and hoped that Lou Lanxue would always follow him. For Lou Lanxue, she can indeed see a wider world. It was almost catching up with the Queen of Heaven.
How could Tianhou not understand these things, so she wanted to let go completely and let Lou Lanxue fly with him, but she was worried that Lou Lanxue would be wronged, so she vented to him.
Lou Lanxue looked at Ye Futian's back, and soon understood. Looking at her mother's leaving figure, she sighed secretly in her heart. Maybe she let her mother down?
Ye Futian returned to the foot of the most holy way palace, and as the nine holy road powerhouses entered the arena one after another, Ye Futian came to Zhuge Mingyue beside the ladder.
"Futian, Xie Yu, watch the assessment battle with me today." Zhuge Mingyue said softly, looking forward. The assessment battle will take several days to end, and today is just the beginning.
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, and the second senior sister hardly called his name directly.
There seems to be something wrong with the Second Senior Sister today.
"Second Senior Sister, do you have something on your mind?" Ye Futian asked.
Zhuge Mingyue turned her head to look at Ye Futian and said, "What are you thinking, what can senior sister worry about?"
"Really?" Ye Futian didn't believe it.
Zhuge Mingyue glared at him.
Ye Futian turned his gaze away, then turned back, and said, "Second Senior Sister, if you have any concerns, you can tell me the reconciliation language, and we will share it with Senior Sister."
Zhuge Mingyue stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Futian's head, and said with a soft smile: "Little guy, let's practice hard, and strive to step into the realm of sages as soon as possible."
"Well, I will." Ye Futian nodded: "For three years, I have never left the Dao Palace, and I have been practicing all the time. Three years ago, I was below. Three years later, I sat here with my senior sister to watch the selection of the Dao Palace. , I believe that within a few years, my name will appear on the Huangtian list, not for name, but to prove something."
Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and she naturally understood what Ye Futian was referring to. Not long after Bai Luli entered the realm of sages, he stepped into the tenth place on the Huangtian list.
Gu Dongliu once fought against him and was defeated.
Moreover, there is an inexplicable relationship between Bai Luli and her.
Ye Futian, he wanted to prove something to the world.
"Senior sister naturally believes in you." Zhuge Mingyue smiled gently: "This year, you are twenty-five years old. I still remember the year you set foot in the thatched cottage. You were still eighteen years old. You are very cute."
Ye Futian was speechless, cute?
It turns out that when the second senior sister saw her for the first time, she thought she was cute?
"Well, I'm twenty-five, senior sister. I only awakened my soul of fate when I was fifteen years old, and started to practice the road. It's been ten years, ten years, from the beginning of the practice to the present. Although I'm only a fourth-class prince, I have to be serious. , I can at least enter the top three in the Taoist list of the Holy Taoist Palace, and if I break through the realm and enter the top princes, disciples of the princes of the Taoist Palace, no one dares to say that I can beat me." Ye Futian looked forward and spoke, and there was a strong voice in his voice. confidence.
Zhuge Mingyue looked at that handsome profile, and then the smile in his eyes became brighter and brighter.
Of course she understood that Ye Futian was not showing off to her, but just wanted to say something to her.
"It seems that my junior brother has really grown up." Zhuge Mingyue said softly, and in the span of three years, she felt the growth from Ye Futian.
The eighteen-year-old boy who walked into the thatched cottage that year has matured.
"There is a poem saying that if life is just like the first time I saw you, however, watching you grow up a little bit is also very good." Zhuge Mingyue rubbed Ye Futian's head again, and Ye Futian felt the tenderness and a touch of pampering in the hands of the senior sister A little speechless, they all said that they have grown up, why are they still children?
I don't want to lose face, do I?
"Senior Sister, who is the most popular in this year's Daoist Palace?" Ye Futian looked at the place where the assessment had already begun., How can she not be disappointed, she has worked very hard, but she still can't do it.
"Dean Chen, madam, I'm going." Ye Futian said goodbye to everyone, and then took Long Ling'er into the Holy Palace.
Not only them, but many people did not go back, and directly entered the Dao Palace.
With Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu leading the way, there is no need for the gatekeeper of the Dao Palace to lead the way. A group of people walked in the sky in the Dao Palace. Ye Futian said: "Linger, let me familiarize you with the Dao Palace first."
"Okay." Long Ling'er's eyes lit up, full of curiosity and excitement.
Ye Futian took her around the Taoist area of ??the Taoist Palace, and Long Ling'er looked down and said, "Where is that? It doesn't seem to be a practice area. Many people are over there."
"That's the Dao battle area. Some disciples of the Dao palace agreed that the Dao fight will be held there. Many people are there for the Dao list. Maybe you newcomers are more interested." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Dao Bang?" Long Ling'er became interested and said, "Brother, I'm going to take a look."
"Okay." Ye Futian smiled, and then a group of people landed in front of the road list. Long Linger rushed to the front and shouted: "Brother Futian, you are tenth on the road list."
Many people turned their heads to look at Ye Futian, those old disciples looked at him, Daobang disciples, in fact, he was here more than two years ago, and now if he makes a move, he will definitely move on.
Several newcomers also looked at Ye Futian. Is this the first person in the last Taoist battle?
"You are Ye Futian?" At this time, a sharp gaze looked at Ye Futian, and Ye Futian looked at the other party, a beautiful woman in neat clothes, with a fierce and unique look all over her body. beauty.
The second in Dao Zhan, Yan Qingwu, Yan Jiu's younger sister.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"It was thanks to you that my brother came back from poverty. One day, I will fight you." Yan Qingwu said.
"I'll wait." Ye Futian said with a smile, and he didn't mind. His mentality now is naturally different from that of three years ago.
"Did you take the first place in the last Taoist competition?" A figure stood in front of the Taoist list with his back turned to Ye Futian, and whispered: "Unfortunately, I didn't compete with you."
Many people looked at the person who spoke, and it turned out to be Ximen Gu, the number one person in the Daoist War this year.
This is, is the newcomer provoking the senior?
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, he was really a proud guy, but he didn't care, the first person in the Taoist war, of course he was proud.
"If you are in the same class, you will have nothing to do with being the first in the Taoist war." Long Ling'er said.
Ximen Gu turned around, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and then he looked at Long Linger, smiled and said: "Your name is Long Linger, right?"
"Yes." Long Ling'er looked at Ximen Gu, a little displeased with the other's eyes.
"Look at who is number one on the road list?" Ximen Gu asked, Long Ling'er glanced at it, and saw that the number one name on the road list was Ximen Hanjiang.
"My elder brother entered the Taoist Palace six years ago and was the number one in the Taoist battle. I entered the Taoist Palace this year and ranked first in the Taoist battle." Ximen Gu smiled and then walked away, saying: "If the beauty is in a hurry to hug her thigh, you can come to me ah."
"You" Long Ling'er looked at Ximen Gu's back and her pretty face changed slightly.
Ye Futian glanced at the road list, Ximen Hanjiang has a strong competitor, and he can set foot on the top of the road list, so he is naturally talented.
Ximen's family has two Taoist champions in succession, no wonder this guy is so arrogant.
"Wait." Ye Futian said in a low voice, Ximen stopped alone, looked back at Ye Futian and said, "Is there something wrong?"
"Apologize." Ye Futian said lightly!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 610: The Most Tragic Fighter in History
Ximen stared at Ye Futian with lonely eyes, while Ye Futian still turned his back to him.
The first in the two-time Taoist war, there was friction when they met for the first time, and the reason was that the newcomer provoked the old man.
The people around showed strange expressions. It is very common for old people to bully newcomers in the Dao Palace. However, there are not many newcomers who provoke the old people. Jiang, so he naturally has no scruples, proudly he directly provoked Ye Futian, the number one in the last Dao war.
However, Ximen Gu may not know who Ye Futian is, but who in the Holy Palace doesn't know him?
This is a fierce man who dared to face all the disciples of the Dao Palace and declare war on the rules in the Dao Discussion Arena after one year in the Dao Palace.
Moreover, he picked Lian Yuqing when he was in the eighth-class princely state at that time, and let Lian Yuqing, who was fifth on the Taoist list, practice in a low-key manner from then on.
In the following two years, Ye Futian has never had any conflicts with anyone, so his ranking has always been tenth on the road list.
Now, someone actually provoked him?
And he is also the younger brother of Ximen Hanjiang, which makes many people faintly excited. It seems that the good show has begun. How can the proud guy who has not made a move in the past two years allow Ximen Gu's provocation.
"What if I don't apologize?" Ximen Gu looked at Ye Futian and asked. He was not worried, and even a little excited. Although Ye Futian's realm may be higher than him, he must be stronger than him, but if he has the opportunity to fight against him, look. Looking at the strength of the first person in the last Dao war is also quite good.
As for other consequences, he didn't think about it. After all, although Ye Futian was tenth on the Taoist list, his brother's position was at the pinnacle of the Taoist list.
Ye Futian turned to look at Ximen Gu, and said with a smile: "If you say no, I don't mind teaching you what respect is."
Ximen Gu glanced at Long Ling'er beside Ye Futian, then smiled and said, "Really, but what's wrong with what I said?"
After his words fell, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.
Many people's eyes are all on Ye Futian, he is not a good-tempered person.
"No problem." Ye Futian smiled, and then he raised his hand and stretched out in the direction of Ximengu. Suddenly, an incomparably violent breath descended suddenly. It was the power of fusion of will, and the situation in the world changed. Suddenly, a spiritual storm blew up, and sand and gravel flew around Ximen Gu's body.
Ximengu instantly released his willpower, but the next moment, he felt an extremely terrifying will coming, his body seemed to be frozen, unexpectedly, it was difficult to move.
Ximen Gu's face suddenly changed. He wanted to break free from this force of will, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't escape. The space he was in seemed to be completely frozen, and his body was tightly oppressed.
Ye Futian raised his footsteps and walked towards Ximengu step by step. He was very slow, but the hearts of the people behind him were trembling.
After more than two years, Ye Futian finally shot again, but what kind of willpower is this? It is like a terrifying power born from the fusion of will.
Simon alone, it's going to be miserable.
"There are no rules in the Dao Palace, so old people often bully newcomers. When I entered the Dao Palace, I was very low-key, because I knew I couldn't beat them, so I hated the old people bullying newcomers, but today, I want to do what I used to hate. "Ye Futian looked at Ximen Gu, and said calmly: "Because some people really deserve to be beaten."
After the voice fell, his palm was thrown out through the air, and the strong wind raged, turning into a palm print. With a bang, it was thrown directly on Ximen Gu's face, and his body was thrown directly, leaving a five-finger print.
silence.
Ximen Gu, the number one person in Taoist warfare, was slapped by Ye Futian on the first day he entered the Taoist Palace.
This first person can be regarded as unprecedented.
Ximen stood up alone, touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, raised his head, and stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes.
"You deliberately humiliated me?" Ximen clenched his fists tightly.
"It seems that you have experienced the feeling of being humiliated." Ye Futian didn't have any sympathy, and he didn't feel that there was any excess. Dao Zhan is the first, no matter how proud you are, it doesn't matter, he is also proud.
But speaking to Long Ling'er in such insulting words, and without any intention of repentance, then, he had to feel it too.
Ximen Gu smiled sarcastically: "You are a senior, since the Taoist Palace has no rules, it's fine for you to humiliate me, but have you thought about the consequences?"
Having said that, he also glanced ironically at Long Ling'er beside Ye Futian, and he remembered the slap.
"It appears that the? Get ready. "The vertical eyes between Dou Zhan Xianjun's brows opened again, and the incomparably bright brilliance shone and bloomed, and came out towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's brows, and then pictures flooded into his mind.
In their minds, they seemed to see a god, Dou Zhan Xianjun standing high above the sky, shirtless, his body seemed to have grown a little bigger, like an ancient god, and what was even more frightening was that around his body Blooming with golden light, a supreme phantom appeared, it was an extremely terrifying golden body.
"Fighting Dharma Body, can mold Martial Dao Dharma Body, burst into heaven-shattering combat power, and is invincible in attacking power." A voice appeared in their minds, followed by the memories of cultivation methods that still need to be paid attention to in practice, all flooded into their minds middle.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng closed their eyes, quietly absorbing all this.
"Tian Can Jue combined with Dou Zhan Dharma Body to create the No. 7 Dou Zhan Xianjun on the Desolate Heaven Ranking. Your talents are still higher than mine. Naturally, you will not stop at No. 7 on the Desolate Heaven Ranking in the future." Dou Zhan Xianjun looked down. He said that he has high expectations for the two of them.
Text Chapter 611 Alchemy Conference
Newcomers entered one after another, adding a bit of vitality to the Taoist Palace.
And this year's first person in the Taoist war was less than an hour old, and the news of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's humiliating bloody brutality swept to the Holy Tao Palace in an instant.
The number one person in Taoist warfare is extremely honorable. Even though he may suffer some persecution and bullying due to his low level of entry, there has never been anyone like Ximen Gu who was beaten violently within an hour of entry.
Ximen Gu was dubbed by many people as the most tragic Taoist fighter in the history of the Holy Palace.
After the news spread, many people were faintly excited. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng haven't made a move for two full years. This time, they directly taught Ximen Gu a lesson. Will it cause the dissatisfaction of Ximen Hanjiang, who is number one on the road list?
If Ximen Hanjiang stood out for Ximen alone, then it would be interesting.
Is the behavior of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng a provocation to Ximen Hanjiang?
They beat Ximen Gu violently, and it can be said that they didn't give Ximen Hanjiang, who was number one on the road list, any face.
In the Palace of Sages, Ximen Hanjiang looked at his younger brother with a slightly cold expression.
In addition to Ximen Hanjiang, there are several disciples of the Sage Palace, such as Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing.
"It's him again." Bai Ze's eyes were full of killing intent, if anyone in the palace hated Ye Futian the most, it would be Bai Ze.
"I was planning to take the wind for Ximen Gu, but I didn't expect it." Zhuge Xing looked at Ximen Gu's miserable state lying there, and said, "He really didn't give any face when he did it. He is still as arrogant and defiant as before."
"Brother, abolish him." Ximen Guwang shouted to his elder brother.
"Shut up." Ximen Hanjiang scolded indifferently, "When I first entered the Taoist palace, I provoked the previous Taoist disciples, and won the first place in the Taoist battle, so I thought I was invincible."
He knew how terrible Ye Futian was. He was only the eighth-rank prince back then, and he had shown amazing talent. Although he didn't fight directly, all of his martial arts and pianos were superbly talented. Now more than two years have passed, and the fourth-rank prince is at the peak Ye Futian, how strong will the combat power be?
Ximen Gu, he just entered the Taoist palace to provoke Ye Futian, this is not looking for abuse, what is it?
"I just said a few words casually, who knew that the two of them would dare to attack so viciously." Ximen Gu's eyes were full of hatred.
"I just said something casually." Ximen Hanjiang said coldly, "Deliberately humiliating a young girl with words, isn't it deliberately provoking him to try the strength of the first person in the last Taoist battle? Now, how do you feel?"
Ximen was speechless, he did intend to provoke.
"This matter has taught you a lesson. From now on, let me put down your pride in the Taoist Palace and practice hard." Ximen Hanjiang said coldly, Ximen Gu clenched his fists tightly. Is this the case?
"Take him down to recuperate." Ximen Hanjiang said to the people next to him, and someone took Ximen Gu down.
Ximen Hanjiang looked in the direction of Zhansheng Palace. Although Ximen Gu was at fault for this incident, Ye Futian did not save any face, which was a bit too much.
"Senior Brother Ximen, let's forget about this matter." Bai Ze looked at Ximen Hanjiang and said.
"Since he has reached this stage, sooner or later there will be a fight. He should not miss it this year." Ximen Hanjiang said calmly. Now his main goal is to become a virtuous person. He is already a peak prince up.
The temple did not mention his name, so he naturally understood that the Sage Palace believed that his number one ranking was not as good as the previous Huafan, and he was not qualified to enter the temple.
Others didn't say much, Zhuge Xing said, "Alchemy City invites all the forces from the barren state to watch the ceremony, brother, are you interested in going for a walk?"
"I'm going to retreat and practice, so I won't go, but you, this time the alchemy city will gather strong people from the barren state, you can go for a walk, as a trial." Ximen Hanjiang said, the Holy Palace is self-contained, princely Most of the environment is practiced in the Taoist palace, and there is very little contact with the outside world, but if there is a chance, you can go out for a walk.
The Alchemy City is extremely famous and plays an important role in the barren state. It never participates in the selection of Taoist palaces. In the southwestern region of the barren state, the alchemy city is the symbol of that area.
Many people nodded slightly, this time Alchemy City is indeed worth a visit.
This time, the Alchemy City may gather talents from all sides in the Barren State except the Palace of the Holy Dao and the Ice and Snow Temple area in the extreme south.
The people of the Holy Way Palace did not wait for Ximen Hanjiang to find Ye Futian, but they were a little disappointed. They were still looking forward to a wonderful collision.
However, the news that the alchemy city held an alchemy conference came from various palaces, which caused a storm in the Taoist palace.
Ye Futian got the news from Dou Zhan Xianjun.
In the main hall of the "Alchemy Conference", Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"Yes, the Alchemy Conference is the largest refining competition in the Alchemy City. People below the level of the world's sages are invited to participate. It only happens once every ten years. This year happens to be ten years. The Alchemy City invites all forces from the Barren State to participate. Participating in the viewing ceremony, including the Holy Palace, also received an invitation from Alchemy City, but Alchemy City has never participated in the selection of our Holy Palace, so the elders of the Holy Palace naturally do not need to give face, but you, but You can go for a walk."
Dou Zhan Xianjun said.
"I don't know how to refine weapons, so what's the point of going to watch the ceremony?" Ye Futian said without much interest.
"The Artifact Refining Conference will gather talents from all corners of the barren state. You have been practicing in the Taoist Palace for more than three years, don't you want to go out for a walk?" Dou Zhanxian Jun said with a smile, this guy is still so young, he can endure loneliness.
"The teacher wants me to go" Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun and asked.
"Yes." Dou Zhanxian nodded.
"Then I'll go." Ye Futian smiled.
"Okay." Dou Zhanxian smiled, "Physical training is a lifetime of practice. It doesn't mean that you don't need to train if you become a sage in the future. On the contrary, the higher your level, the higher the requirements for physical training. The resources in the palace may not be able to fully satisfy you, not to mention that you can't stay in the Holy Palace all the time. The Alchemy City has the most outstanding refining master in the barren state. In the Alchemy City, there are powerful body training tools. You can Try to make friends with the people in Alchemy City." Dou Zhan Xianjun really has ulterior motives, Ye Futian is a little speechless, this is the idea of ??playing Alchemy City.
"Teacher, I heard that the lord of the Alchemy City is the eighth in the Huangtian list, but why does the Alchemy City have such a special status in the Huangzhou?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"One is because of the strength of the refining tool, all forces may seek something, and the other is because the Alchemy City itself has many super magic weapons. Although the owner of the Alchemy City is only the eighth in the Huangtian list, if you use the magic weapon, the vast barren Few people dare to touch him in the state, and if it is in the territory of the Alchemy City, no one dares to invade, so the Alchemy City has a special status in the barren state." Dou Zhan Xianjun responded.
"There is a saint's artifact." Ye Futian's eyes showed a strange look. There have been many saints in Huangzhou. Even the three major courtyards are derived from the inheritance of saints. The holy hall of the most holy palace should be the same.
"Yes." Dou Zhanxian nodded affirmatively.
Ye Futian understood, no wonder Alchemy City has a detached status.
"In addition, the Alchemy City invited Taoist palaces to watch the ceremony, and the six palaces have notified their disciples, and there may be many people going together." Dou Zhan Xianjun said again.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, "I'll ask if anyone is traveling with me."
"Well, let's go." Dou Zhanxian said.
The news of the Alchemy City's Artifact Refining Conference was fermented in the Taoist Palace. Many people found Ye Futian, and news soon spread that Ye Futian would set off to the Alchemy City to watch the Alchemy Conference.
On this day, many arrogances from Taoist palaces gathered in Zhansheng Palace.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Yi Xiaoshi, Yuan Zhan, Xu Que, and Zui Qianchou were all there. At this time, three more female figures came from the sky, which instantly brightened the eyes of many people. They are all top-notch beauties, and they are the three beauties of Daozang Palace, Hua Jieyu, Yunshui Sheng, Huang, and the four beauties except Xiang Zhiqin are all here.
"Senior Sister Yun and Huang also want to go to the Alchemy City together." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile. They are both disciples of Daozang Xianjun, and they have known each other for three years.
"Welcome." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the conflicts between him and Yun Shuisheng at the beginning have long been ignored.
Two years have passed, and Yun Shuisheng has not broken through the sage's barrier, so he must also want to go out for a walk.
"Brother Ye, wait a moment." At this time, several figures came from the sky, they were Zhongli and others, all of them were the arrogance of Ye Futian, and they had been instructed and helped by Ye Futian for more than two years. Everyone gathers in this battle holy palace.
"Zhongli, are you going too?" Ye Futian said.
"Well, my family is close to Alchemy City, so I'm familiar with it." Zhong Li said with a smile. He comes from Li Lu Zhong's family, which is close to Alchemy City.
"Then let's go together." Ye Futian smiled and said, Ye Futian is considered to be of a relatively low level in this group of people. When he first started, he was the ninth-rank prince who was the lowest level among all the people. Now three years have passed. Although he is already a fourth-class prince, the others are not idle. There are third-class princes, and the strong ones are already second-class princes. As for Yun Shuisheng, he is already a peak prince.
The lineup of this group of people is terrifying, and many of them are from top forces in the barren state.
Seeing one after another figures soaring into the sky, he left in the sky and rushed into the sky quickly.
After they left, in the Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun and King Kong Xianjun stood together, and King Kong Xianjun showed a smile, "The session three years ago has already formed a trend, this time it is no longer a sage." The palace is the axis, but Ye Futian is the core, this guy has some tricks."
Among all the people, Ye Futian is considered to be the person with the lowest realm, but being able to form such a situation is naturally due to his strength, talent and personality charm.
"Ximen Hanjiang's influence is not as strong as this. He has not been able to overwhelm anyone of the same generation with an absolute advantage. Hua Fan did it back then. After Hua Fan, it should belong to him. Maybe he will be the same as Bai Luli. A generation from the Taoist Palace." Dou Zhan Xian Jun said with a smile.
s Dao Palace has been closed for three years, it's time to expand the map of the barren stateAfter they left, in the Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun and King Kong Xianjun stood together, and King Kong Xianjun showed a smile, "The session three years ago has already formed a trend, this time it is no longer a sage." The palace is the axis, but Ye Futian is the core, this guy has some tricks."
Among all the people, Ye Futian is considered to be the person with the lowest realm, but being able to form such a situation is naturally due to his strength, talent and personality charm.
"Ximen Hanjiang's influence is not as strong as this. He has not been able to overwhelm anyone of the same generation with an absolute advantage. Hua Fan did it back then. After Hua Fan, it should belong to him. Maybe he will be the same as Bai Luli. A generation from the Taoist Palace." Dou Zhan Xian Jun said with a smile.
s Dao Palace has been closed for three years, it's time to expand the map of Huangzhou.
Text Chapter 612: Casino
The land in the west of the barren state is boundless and has many vast and powerful cities, and the two most famous main cities are Alchemy City and Baiyun City.
Although there are other main cities that have great influence, they cannot surpass these two main cities.
Baiyun City dominates the northwest, while the Alchemy City is located in the southwest, affecting the endless surrounding areas. Many top forces are friendly with the Alchemy City.
The Alchemy City is extremely luxurious and magnificent. The whole city looks like it was made of magic tools. Many architectural styles here are quite different from those in other regions. In the Alchemy City, many buildings are themselves magic tools. In this city, there is an extremely strong The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, especially the two attributes of gold and fire are the most intense.
Today, in this prestigious ancient city, countless powerful people from the barren state gathered, and some strong people walked against the sky and stepped into the alchemy city one after another.
The ten-year Alchemy Conference is about to be held. This is a grand event comparable to the recruitment of disciples in the Holy Palace. Many top forces in the barren state will gather here, especially the top forces in the southwest region will come to join in.
The top refining masters in the barren state have also arrived one after another, ready to show their skills.
You must know that the rewards of each refinement conference are extremely terrifying, and even have the opportunity to become the direct disciple of the Alchemy City Lord, the number one person in the Alchemy Conference, and be able to marry a princess from the Alchemy City Lord's Mansion, so countless people flock to it .
However, most of the people who win the top three rankings in each refining conference are people from the major forces in the Alchemy City, and even come from the forces of the City Lord's Mansion.
Although the proportion of people who are good at refining weapons in the barren state is small, the barren state is so vast, and now they will gather in the alchemy city.
At this time, above the Alchemy City, a group of strong men with sharp auras walked in the air. They came from Nantianfu.
Although Nantian Mansion is quite far away from the Alchemy City, but this trip must be coming. Nantian Mansion's Nantian Divine Spear is famous in the barren state, and the divine spear of the mansion owner's Nantian Divine Spear was made in the Alchemy City. People from Tianfu will naturally come to join in.
Not only that, but many of the top magic weapons in Huangzhou come from Alchemy City, so many top forces respect Alchemy City.
The forces of the world have also arrived, coming on a void warship.
The royal family of Zhongzhou City also came to watch the Alchemy Conference.
As for the Sacred Fire Sect, the Zhong Family and other forces in the southwest region, needless to say, they have already arrived in Alchemy City.
Many powerful people came here for another purpose, to see if they could trade some good magic weapons in Alchemy City. The magic weapons in Alchemy City were undoubtedly the best magic weapons in the barren state.
Another place in the void, at this moment there are two figures walking in the sky, both of them are the cultivation base of the peak princely realm, one is handsome and extraordinary, and the other has a bit of frivolity all over his body.
"Fourth Senior Brother, are you really planning to participate in the Alchemy Conference?" one of them asked at this time.
"It's not me, it's us." Another person said.
"But we don't know how to refine weapons," said the man before spreading his hands.
"Aren't you good at playing with fire? There is no difference between cooking and refining tools. These days, hurry up and read books to make up for it. If you don't know it, you have to know it." The person called the fourth brother said.
"This can be the same as the fourth senior brother, you are cheating me."
"The matter has come to this, what can I do, I have to participate if I don't participate."
"But you did it, but I didn't do anything, brother, you have to be kind."
"Luo Fan, if you weren't there to encourage me to make such a big mistake, I want to stay out of it now." It turns out that these two people are two disciples from the thatched cottage in the Eastern Wasteland, the fourth disciple Xue Ye and the fifth disciple Luo Fan.
"Xue Ye, you're such an idiot for talking like that." Luo Fan stared at Xue Ye and said, "Why don't we go ask Second Senior Sister again?"
"Get out." Xue Ye glared at Luo Fan, "I have no face to go, besides, I beg Second Senior Sister to be useful, if you don't want to participate, I'll let you get down now."
"Brother, you are going too far." Luo Fan said a little aggrieved, and he can still bully people like this
"Brother, share the blessings and share the difficulties." Xue Ye patted Luo Fan on the shoulder and comforted him.
Luo Fan looked at him with an aggrieved face, and said, "But you didn't take me with you when you were enjoying your happiness."
"Get out, that can take you" Xue Ye cursed at Luo Fan, Luo Fan sighed, meeting people is not nice.
At this time, Ye Futian and the others had also arrived at the Alchemy City, and a group of people with extraordinary demeanor walked forward above the Alchemy City.
"Zhongli, is the entire Alchemy City the power of the City Lord's Mansion?" Ye Futian asked, he didn't know much about Alchemy City, only knewbsp; "That's right." Zhongli nodded, "The magic weapon of a prince is not attractive to a real strong man, and the equivalent that can be exchanged is not worth the gambling house, so here are all magic weapons of the sage level."
Ye Futian became a little bit interested. These sages' magic weapons were placed there so casually, and they were not worried about someone snatching them. It can be seen how confident this gambling house is, and the background is terrible.
Continuing forward, many magical artifacts are extremely precious, and they are not allowed to approach, and there are magic circles to hold up the magical artifacts.
In front of Ye Futian, he saw a terrifying golden spear, and a terrifying storm formed around it. The tip of the golden spear swallowed the light of destruction, and a terrifying black hole of destruction appeared faintly. No one dared to approach it.
Many people gathered around the spear, all of them raised their heads to look at the golden spear that swallowed destructive power in the void, and there was a bit of blazing in their eyes. This spear must be an extremely precious magic weapon.
"There is a Dharma clock over there." In another direction, there is a huge Dharma clock suspended in the air, and the radiance from it contains a terrifying power of suppression and destruction. There are also many people gathered in front of the Dharma clock.
Ye Futian glanced over, and there were powerful instruments everywhere, his eyes lit up, here, a good place.
"Jieyu, you can pick whatever you like. Wuchen also lacks a sword, Qingxuan and Chen Yu don't lack any magic weapons, look here to see if there is any suitable one." Ye Futian said with his eyes shining.
"" The eyes of the people next to him froze collectively, and they all looked at him speechlessly. This guy belongs to his family as an alchemy gambling house.
"Ye Futian, you have come to the Alchemy City." Next to it, a group of people stepped forward in the void, overlooking Ye Futian and others. They were from Nantian Mansion. Nan Hao, Nan Feng, and Nan Yu were all there.
"Go." Ye Futian ignored it and continued to move forward.
"Didn't you hear?" Nan Yu looked a little ugly seeing Ye Futian ignoring him.
Ye Futian glanced at Nan Yu, and said lightly, "What are you, you deserve to talk to me.
Text Chapter 613 Gambling New
"You" Nan Yu pointed his finger at Ye Futian with a livid face, and was humiliated in public.
After all, he is from Nantianfu, and now he has reached the level of a prince. He did not expect Ye Futian to become more arrogant and arrogant after entering the Taoist palace.
Nan Hao and Nan Feng also looked at Ye Futian coldly, the arrogance of this person who is number one in Taoist warfare became more and more obvious.
Thinking back when he was on the Holy Road, he deliberately didn¡¯t move Ye Futian, wanting him to go out of the Holy Road to see the good show between him and Hua Jieyu, but he never expected that Ye Futian would defeat Zhuge Xing when he left the Holy Road. Crushed Bai Ze, won the first place with a sweeping posture, entered the Dao Palace, and now he is with Hua Jieyu, not only that, many people who entered the Dao Palace at the beginning followed, even Xu Que who defeated him Ye Futian's side.
Ye Futian glanced at Nan Yu, the elder of Nantian Mansion was also there, but he didn't care, he glanced at Nan Yu sarcastically, how arrogant he was to say that he was an inferior sect in the Eastern Barren Realm, let him feel what contempt and contempt are today. humiliation.
"Ye Futian, the first person in the Taoist war in the most holy Taoist Palace three years ago." Many people looked here, and their eyes fell on Ye Futian. Is this extremely handsome young man Ye Futian?
Three years ago, he defeated Bai Ze and Huang Jiuge to take the first place in the Dao Tournament. Now that three years have passed, he should be stronger.
In the distance, the figures of many strong men who were looking at the weapon flickered, and Ye Futian saw many acquaintances, such as Bing Yi and Chu Chang in the world, Yan Jiu and others from the Sword Saint Villa, and Xie Ji from the Holy Fire Sect. , are all people who participated in the battle of the Dao Palace at the foot of the Dao Palace, and many of them came to this alchemy gambling house.
Following the arrival of these people, the atmosphere in this space became subtle in an instant. Bingyi, Xieji, and Yanjiu were all defeated by Ye Futian in the past.
"The disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace have arrived." Many people came here again, looking at Ye Futian and the others, their eyes flickering, and they were all of extraordinary temperament.
The most holy way palace is a holy place in the barren state. Although many top forces in the Alchemy City area do not participate in the battle of the Taoist palace assessment, no matter where the disciples of the most holy way palace go, they will still be the focus.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd, smiled, and then continued to step forward, and immediately the people around followed them.
Since the disciples of the most holy way palace have arrived, they must also want magic weapons, and if they want magic weapons from the alchemy gambling house, they must end up fighting.
So, they have a chance to see the battle of disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace?
Ye Futian and his group wandered around, and then stopped at one place. Ye Wuchen stared at a short sword floating in the void in front of him. This sword was like a shadow, like a shadow, and it swallowed bright light. It is a magic weapon that can be integrated into the soul of life. Ye Wuchen's soul of life is a small silver sword, so he stops here.
"I want this sword, how can I gamble?" Ye Futian pointed to the sword and asked, a group of people came by, all dressed in golden clothes, the leader was an unfathomable old man, looking at In the other direction, a group of sword cultivators from the Sword Saint Villa stood there, their bodies filled with a sense of terrifying sharpness.
"The Juggernaut Manor also wants this sword. If it's a bet, one of you needs to have a bet with the people from the Juggernaut Manor. Who will come?" The old man said with a smile. A battle will definitely be very attractive.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and finally understood Zhongli's words. The rules of the gambling battle are determined by the alchemy gambling house, and it is impossible for them to lose. For example, when they fight with the Sword Saint Villa, they will give out the equivalent of the sword. The mortgage is measured by the gambling house, and the treasures provided by both of them must be preferred by the alchemy gambling house. Fang is a winner.
Moreover, the battle between the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace and the disciples of the Juggernaut Villa can also attract people.
Ye Futian looked at Yan Jiu with a smile and said, "Would you like to try again?"
Yan Jiu stared at Ye Futian like a sharp sword. In three years, although his strength has improved a lot, Ye Futian must not be idle, he has no certainty of victory.
"The heirs of Xue Xue Swordsman and Wuji Swordsman didn't have a chance to fight last time, why not" The old man smiled and looked at Xu Que and Yan Jiu. Ye Futian glanced at each other. It is bound to cause a sensation.
"I have no objection." Xu Que shrugged and smiled.
Yan Jiu glanced at Xu Que, this kind of gambling, he was looking for a certain victory, facing Xu Que, he was not sure of winning.
"I, Xu Que, and Yu Sheng, how about you pick one?" Ye Futian said, without asking Yan Jiu's realm, so they weighed each other.
? As the successor of Sword Saint Villa, Yan Jiu will definitely not be able to do it after three years of practice.It will be bad, if Ye Wuchen goes to battle, he is not too sure, after all, the realm of Wuchen must be lower than Yan Jiu.
"I choose Yu Sheng." Yan Jiu pointed to Yu Sheng and said, at the beginning, he lost to Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng lost to Xu Que.
Yu Sheng's fighting power was terrifying, but Xu Que defeated Yu Sheng back then with his body skills and sword skills. His sword was as fast as lightning, and he could also do what Xu Que did back then.
"Deal." Ye Futian smiled.
Yu Sheng glanced at Yan Jiu lightly, with a bit of contempt in his eyes.
"This sword was forged by a sage, a magic weapon of a superior sage, what are you betting on." The old man looked at Ye Futian and the others and asked.
"The piano score of the nine-fingered piano demon Liu Kuangsheng, the Divine Comedy." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." The old man nodded instantly with a smile. The Nine-fingered Qin Demon is a senior figure of the previous generation. His ecstasy music once traveled across the barren state. I don't know how many top figures have fallen under the music of the piano. Naturally, it is enough. It seems that Ye Futian is right. This battle is extremely confident.
"Everyone, please." The old man stretched out his hand to guide, Ye Futian and others stepped out, and immediately everyone walked in one direction.
The person beside him asked the old man, "Would you like to open a gamble?"
"Of course." The old man's expression was sharp, how could he not open in such a fight.
"What handicap?"
"Yu Sheng wins two and loses one, and Yan Jiu loses one and loses two." The old man said with a smile.
"This" The pupils of the person next to him shrank, so optimistic about Yu Sheng?
Yan Jiu is also a well-known figure, not to mention that although Yu Sheng was great at the beginning, he also lost to Xu Que. With such odds, it is certain that most people will bet on Yan Jiu to win.
If Yu Sheng loses, they will suffer miserably.
"Don't worry." The old man stepped away, with a smile on his face, he will not lose for the rest of his life, the odds he opened are just a lure, the purpose is to make people bet on Yan Jiu's victory.
As soon as the handicap opened, many people in the alchemy gambling shop bet wildly on Yan Jiu. Yan Jiu is also a top evil figure, the descendant of the Sword Saint Villa. Although he lost to Ye Futian at the beginning, it later proved that Ye Futian was the first person in the Taoist war. Also normal.
Although Yu Sheng was strong, he also lost to Xu Que. In this case, the two should have a 50/50 split, but the odds are so unbalanced, so of course bet on Yan Jiu.
Of course, there are also many people who did not place a bet. The Alchemy Casino is very shrewd, so they should be on guard. Since they are optimistic about Yu Sheng, they naturally have a reason.
There is a special gambling platform in the alchemy gambling house. At this time, Yu Sheng and Yan Jiu have already stepped on the gambling platform, and there are countless people in the stands around.
Many people here have not been able to witness the battle of the most holy way palace. Now they can see Yu Sheng who has entered the most holy way palace and the battle of Yanjiu. They are naturally excited.
"The bastards in the Alchemy Gambling Workshop." In the stands, the people from Jianshen Villa had a very bad look when they heard the odds of the betting battle. Is this humiliating them at Jianshen Villa?
One pays two and two pays one, which is a four-fold difference.
Yan Jiu also knew the odds. On the betting stage, he had extremely fierce sword aura and a cold look on his face.
"Please." The person who presided over the battle said, and suddenly Yan Jiu's sword energy soared upwards, and the vast gambling arena was surrounded by sword power. Now he is a high-ranking prince, and he is much stronger than before.
Above the void, a pair of incomparably bright epee swords emerged, each epee was shining with golden light and seemed to weigh ten thousand catties, floating above Yu Sheng's head, as if to crush everything.
"It's so strong." The people around showed excitement. In the alchemy gambling house, you can see the sages fighting each other, but there are not many opportunities to see this kind of top monster battle.
Yan Jiu released a terrifying sword light from his eyes, and with a single finger pointing, nine heavy swords fell from the sky in an instant, piercing Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng raised his head and glanced, and then terrifying radiance bloomed on his body, as if piercing through his body. When he stepped on the ground, his body made a roaring sound, the giant door and Pojun acupoint opened, and an incomparably terrifying force flowed from his body. It exploded, and it seemed that a terrible dark gold storm was blowing above the body.
"Boom."
An epee came down to kill, Yu Sheng stretched out his hands directly, many people trembled violently, and then saw the epee descending, but was directly held by Yu Sheng's hands, his feet were like horse steps, and his upper body was covered with sword energy. The lower part was torn apart, revealing an incomparably burly and sturdy bronze-colored body, full of infinite power.
Afterwards, everyone saw Yu Sheng swung the epee, swung it up, and threw it at the other eight heavy swords that were falling down.
"This" Many people trembled when they saw this scene, and those who bet on Yan Jiu had an ominous premonition.
There was a violent explosion sound, the epee continued to explode and destroy, Yan Jiuyan pupil shot out a terrifying sword glow, and swords of light and darkness pierced through the air, but Yu Sheng's burly body was covered with a layer of dark golden magic The armor, the sword came, and the armor was torn apart, but his body was also like the armor, and continued to bear the attack of the sword without moving.
Yan Jiu's light and shadow swords and shadow swords are extremely fast and powerful. Although they are not as powerful as the heavy sword's attack power, they are still extremely sharp. They can kill the enemy with one sword, but they can't break through Yu Sheng's defense and body?
At this time, Yan Jiu's eyes were also fixed on Yu Sheng. After three years, he became so powerful!
https:
Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Vertex mobile version reading URL: mThe sound came out, the epee continued to explode and destroy, Yan Jiuyan pupil shot out a terrifying sword light, and swords of light and darkness pierced through the air, but Yu Sheng's burly body was covered with a layer of dark golden magic armor. The armor was torn apart, but his body was also like the armor, and continued to bear the attack of the sword without moving.
Yan Jiu's light and shadow swords and shadow swords are extremely fast and powerful. Although they are not as powerful as the heavy sword's attack power, they are still extremely sharp. They can kill the enemy with one sword, but they can't break through Yu Sheng's defense and body?
At this time, Yan Jiu's eyes were also fixed on Yu Sheng. After three years, he became so powerful!
https:
Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Vertex mobile version reading URL:
Text Chapter 615 Top magic weapon
Yan Jiu's expression was dignified, and stronger sword intent flowed around him.
His body was like a sword, and the soul of the sword appeared behind him. Nine swords swirled in the void, and endless sword energy flowed towards them, turning into nine extremely resplendent swords.
Nine swords clanged and clanged, Yan Jiu stepped in the void, pointing his fingers forward, and in an instant nine extreme sword lights pierced through the air, killing Yu Sheng's body, and the sword energy flowed like a river of swords, covering a void.
As soon as Yu Sheng stepped on the ground, the brilliance of his body became even brighter. He stretched out his hands and grabbed a huge sword. The sharp sword energy tore through everything, clanging, trying to cut off his hands.
Yu Sheng's hands seemed to have turned into a pair of huge palms. The dark golden palms were clasped, and he directly closed the sword. His palms slid across and brushed against the sword.
"How can there be such a domineering power." Many people were terrified.
"It's the body training method of Dou Zhan Xianjun. By opening the seven big acupoints, the seven acupoints of Pojun, Tanlang, and Jumen can penetrate the seven major parts of the hands and feet, so that they have the ultimate strength." Some powerful people The sages looked at the battlefield and thought to themselves, they are sages, but they still take this battle very seriously.
The extremely terrifying sword energy tore through Yu Sheng's body, but it still failed to break through Yu Sheng's body.
At the beginning, Xu Que made Yu Sheng admit defeat with his body skills combined with attacking swordsmanship. Yan Jiu wanted to follow suit, but today he found that, unlike in the past, Yu Sheng's body was much stronger than before.
"Om."
A terrifying ray of light attacked, but Yan Jiu's sword was thrown back by Yu Sheng with his arm, how overbearing this is.
At the same time, the battle platform vibrated, and Yu Sheng walked with the sword, heading straight for Yan Jiu's body.
Above Yan Jiu's body, the light of the supreme sword flowed, and a huge sword that cut through the sky and the earth and crossed the void appeared shining brightly, cutting off the sword that flew backwards, and at the same time, his body seemed to have turned into the blade of the huge sword Part of it, cut towards Yu Sheng's body running towards him.
The sword of heaven and man, destroys everything.
"Boom." Yu Sheng's body seemed to be covered with a phantom of a demon god, devouring the aura of heaven and earth, a dazzling light burst out from his body, he raised his arms, and moved towards the giant sword cut down in the void.
Many people in the stands stood up, only feeling terrified.
The next moment, they saw Yu Sheng's hands directly propped up the sword of heaven and man that had been cut down. The giant sword traversed the sky and the earth, and it couldn't fall from his palms.
"Cut." Yan Jiu yelled angrily, with sword energy flying horizontally and horizontally, and the giant sword was about to slash, but Yu Sheng stood still, holding the giant sword in both hands and slid forward. With a step, his body descended like lightning. Jiu's face was extremely embarrassing, and he dropped his sword directly, his body turned into a sword light and stepped back.
However, he saw that Yu Sheng stepped on his body faster than lightning, directly descending in front of him, raised his fist and smashed towards him.
"boom¡¡"
The huge dark golden fist pierced through the void, smashed on Yan Jiu's body, blasted him out, and smashed him under the battle platform. He groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood.
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng fell to the ground with both feet, standing on the battle platform like a demon god. He looked up at the old man and said, "Where is the sword?"
"Bring the sword." The old man said, and saw a figure walk up to the battle stage holding the previous sword in both hands, and handed it to Yu Sheng.
After Yu Sheng took it over, he walked directly off the stage, returned to Ye Futian and the others, and handed the sword to Ye Wuchen.
"It's hard work." Ye Wuchen took it over without hesitation.
"It's really a magic weapon." Zhongli next to him was a little speechless, no wonder Ye Futian was so confident before, this Yan Jiu gave them a magic weapon.
However, at this time, many people looked at this side with cold eyes, especially the people from Juggernaut Villa, and those who lost the bet, secretly cursing why this bastard is so strong?
"He's even more terrifying." The strong man in the mortal world and Nantian Mansion looked at Yu Sheng and thought in his heart. Three years ago, Yu Sheng's magic skills were extremely domineering. Now, with the addition of the body training technique, he can use his body to forcibly shake Yan Jiu's sword .
"Haha." There was laughter at this moment, it was the old man from the alchemy gambling house, he was smiling very proudly at the moment.
The biggest gain in this battle is not Yu Sheng, the winner, but his alchemy gambling house. Although this magical weapon is a superior sage magic weapon, the price paid by the Sword Saint Villa is no worse than this sword. What's more, the gambling shop they opened The gambling table also made a fortune.
"Wonderful, worthy of being the heir of Dou Zhan Xianjun's disciple and Wuji swordsman. Although Mr. Yan was defeated in this battle, his strength is not a shame.There is no name of Juggernaut Villa. "The old man said, not to embarrass Juggernaut Villa too much.
"Now that the Alchemy Conference is about to be held, the powerful people from all sides are coming, and the practitioners from the Holy Palace are also here, so the gambling house should also show some sincerity?" Someone in the crowd said at this time, and the old man smiled and said: "Gambling There are also a batch of top sage magic tools in the workshop, do you want to have a look?"
"Take it out and have a look." Many people looked excited.
"Wait a minute, everyone. I'll go there myself." The old man's figure flashed, and he left here directly. The battle platform, and then with a wave of the palm, a magic weapon appeared in the sky above the gambling platform.
It was a scepter of ice. The moment the scepter appeared, waves of terrifying ice swept out, and the entire battle platform turned into snow-white frost. The air flow continued to diffuse, flowing to all The human body and Ye Futian's body were covered with a layer of frost, and felt that the chill directly invaded the spirit and will.
"The Ice Soul Scepter can attack mental power and prevent others from releasing spells. It is also a powerful control weapon."
The old man introduced that many people's eyes were burning, and then the people on the gambling platform put away the magic weapon, and another person walked up and took out the second magic weapon.
This is a piece of clothing as thin as a cicada's wings. It is radiant, crystal clear, and extremely gorgeous. A beautiful woman in a thin and sexy dress stepped up and put the magic weapon on her body. In an instant, the magic weapon directly covered her snow-white skin, like It melted into the skin, and there was a layer of gorgeous radiance on her body. The old man next to her directly hit the woman with a palm print, and the woman's body was directly blown away, but everyone saw the magic weapon shining brightly. The round light curtain was released, as if absorbing most of the attack power.
"An extremely difficult defensive weapon, whether it is a mental attack, a spell, or a martial arts attack, it can remove most of the attacks."
Many people's eyes are burning, and their hearts are even more exciting, especially women. This kind of defensive magic weapon is very practical.
Then, the third magic weapon was revealed, which was a bright green bead, spinning in the void, and strands of silk threads diffused from it, radiating into the vast and endless space, covering everyone in it, at this moment Everyone felt a powerful thought force, but no one could control it.
"Psychic Beads, the treasure of spiritual mages, especially spiritual mages who are good at controlling psychic power, can they greatly enhance their psychic power, whether it is attack or defense, can become stronger." Putting them away and taking them away, many people's eyes were burning. The three magic weapons they took out this time are indeed the top sage magic weapons.
The old man glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, and also glanced at Hua Jieyu beside Ye Futian.
A psychic bead is definitely like a tiger with wings added to a spiritual teacher, especially a psychic bead of this level.
Ye Futian saw the eyes of the old man, could it be that the old fox was trying to lure him into a gambling battle?
The gambling shop will set up a gambling market. If he, the first person in the Taoist war three years ago, joins the battle, and the other party finds a very popular opponent for him, then one can imagine how many people will bet on it.
When he first heard about the Alchemy Casino, he thought he could take advantage of the casino, but it seemed too naive. It would not be easy to open the largest casino in Alchemy City.
"There are still a few treasures in the gambling house that have not been shown, but I just took the third one for everyone to see. When the alchemy conference was held, the powerful from all sides came, and the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace also came to my alchemy city. Tomorrow, I will alchemy bet The workshop will take out these treasures to participate in the gambling battle to welcome the arrival of heroes from all sides." The old man said with a smile.
"This old fox" Many people cursed inwardly, they would not take it out until tomorrow to participate in the gambling battle, so what they are doing at this moment is deliberately building momentum to pave the way for tomorrow.
It is conceivable that tomorrow the strong will definitely gather, and there will be so many competitors at that time.
"Everyone can still walk around the gambling house today to see if there is any magic weapon you like. If you like it, just ask." The old man said boldly, and Ye Futian smiled and glanced at the other party, a cunning guy.
"In that case, we'll come back tomorrow." Ye Futian stood up with a smile, then turned and left.
As everyone had guessed, the news that happened in the Alchemy Casino today quickly caused a storm in the Alchemy City.
Many people were very interested in hearing that the disciples from the Holy Dao Palace had arrived.
Yu Sheng, who entered the Taoist Palace three years ago, has crushed Yan Jiu strongly in the gambling house this time. The Most Holy Tao Palace is worthy of being a holy place in the barren state. Yu Sheng's progress is obviously greater than that of Yan Jiu.
So, how strong are Ye Futian, Xu Que and others now?
Moreover, the magic weapon produced by the Alchemy Gambling Workshop also made many people's hearts flutter, but I am afraid that only the top talents of various forces are eligible to participate in the gambling battle, or powerful sages, ordinary people, etc. Valuable treasures as bets.
The Alchemy Gambling Shop is aimed at those top talents. Generally speaking, top sages do not easily gamble, so only these top talents can cause a sensation.
Sure enough, the next day, all the strong players from the alchemy gambling shop arrived.
The powerful members of the royal family of Zhongzhou City also arrived, and Huang Jiuge was among them, walking in the gambling house, Huang Jiuge's expression was sharp, and he hadn't seen him for three years. I don't know how strong he is now.However, I am afraid that only the top talents of various forces are eligible to participate in the gambling battle, or powerful sages, or ordinary people, simply cannot take out treasures of equivalent value as bets.
The Alchemy Gambling Shop is aimed at those top talents. Generally speaking, top sages do not easily gamble, so only these top talents can cause a sensation.
Sure enough, the next day, all the strong players from the alchemy gambling shop arrived.
The powerful members of the royal family of Zhongzhou City have also arrived, and Huang Jiuge is among them, walking in the casino, Huang Jiuge's expression is sharp, I haven't seen him for three years, I don't know how strong he is now.
Text Chapter 617 Want all
Ye Futian looked around. Apart from the many monsters of the top forces he had seen, there were many people he didn't know. They should be people from the top forces of the Western Regions.
In this southwestern region, the Alchemy City is the largest main city. Besides, there is also the extremely powerful Burning City. Further west, there is a terrifying flaming mountain that radiates endlessly. Therefore, there are many people who are good at fire attribute abilities in this region. top power.
The refiners of the Alchemy City, the people of the City Lord's Mansion, the people of the Sacred Fire Cult, and the people of the Yandi Palace are all very good at the power of flames.
And the Ice and Snow Temple area in the extreme south of the barren state must be better at water attribute ice power.
It seems that it is not easy to take away these top magic weapons.
"Haha" At this moment, a hearty laugh came, the old man from yesterday brought people here again, and a smile appeared in his eyes when he looked at the strong men gathered from all sides, just as he expected That way, seven top-level sage artifacts have been prepared. I don't believe that these people will not come to fight for it.
The monstrous characters of the top powers are extremely confident in themselves, and they rarely collide with each other. They only gather in Alchemy City when the Alchemy Conference is held. How can such an opportunity be missed? Get out the magical artifacts in exchange for treasures owned by the top forces. In addition, they have collected relatively complete information, and they have made a pre-judgment on the strength of these people. In this way, they can open a gamble and make a lot of money.
"All of you who are the most powerful and proud of heaven gathered in my alchemy and gambling workshop, full of glory." The old man smiled and cupped his hands and said: "I have introduced three magic weapons yesterday, and there are four other ones today. This sword is the Ghost Shadow Sword. It is the sword used by the predecessors of Ghost Sword, it is as thin as a cicada's wing, it cuts gold like mud, and it contains the meaning of a terrifying sword."
As he said that, he glanced at Ye Futian and his group. The disciple of Ghost Sword entered the Holy Palace to practice, and he is still there now. This sword is there. If you don¡¯t believe him, he doesn¡¯t want it.
Coupled with the chanting beads, Hua Jieyu will definitely fight for it, and the disciples of the Holy Way Palace will also appear on the stage if they are not present.
"This is a sun coronet, which contains a ray of fire from the three-legged golden crow of the sun god bird. You can feel the power of it yourself." The old man pointed to another magic weapon. Those who practice the flame ability want to compete.
"This mace weighs ten thousand catties. It is a magic weapon of martial arts. The sharp thorns on the mace are indestructible. It has the function of tearing spells and martial arts defenses, and its power is infinite."
"There is also this golden tripod, which swallows golden rays of light and turns into countless golden tripods to kill everything. It can even shatter the spiritual power of others and contains double attacks." The old man pointed to a huge golden tripod, seven magic weapons, all of which were powerful Extremely strong, it is the top sage magic weapon.
"Now, I will take these seven magic weapons to the gambling platform. Anyone who wants the magic weapon can come to participate in the gambling battle." The old man smiled and said: "Please."
Everyone's eyes flashed, and the seven magic weapons were released today.
The crowd stepped forward one after another, heading towards the gambling platform, which was extremely spectacular for a while.
"Ghost Shadow Sword belongs to your master?" Ye Futian looked at Zui Qianchou and asked.
"When I met Master, he had already been abolished and his sword was gone, so I have never seen him, but since the alchemy gambling house said so, there must be nothing wrong." Zui Qianchou's eyes flashed Different color, master's sword, of course he wants to get it back.
"The Alchemy Gambling House is the number one gambling house in the Alchemy City, and it is also an important place for the trading of the two major instruments. The most important rule here is honesty, and you will never lie. Whatever you say is what you say, and we are the same. If you agree to the gambling war If you want the treasure or not, no matter who you are, don't even try to get out of this gambling house." Zhong Li said.
Ye Futian nodded lightly: "You must get the Ghost Shadow Sword, and the Golden Cauldron is suitable for Zhongli, and the Sun Crown Phoenix should be suitable. As for the mace, Yuan Zhan should use it at his fingertips."
""
A group of people looked at Ye Futian with weird expressions. These are top sage magic weapons, so there are so many of them, so there is nothing suitable for them.
"You don't really intend to take them all away, do you?" Xu Que looked at Ye Futian with a strange expression.
"Aren't others taking it? Why waste it." Ye Futian looked at Xu Que and said.
"That makes sense." Xu Que nodded.
"It's just that since Yu Sheng defeated Yan Jiu yesterday, the alchemy gambling house should have reassessed our strength, it won't let us succeed so easily, and the opponent we choose will definitely not be weak." Zhong Li said.
"Since the Alchemy Gambler lured us here, it obviously hopes that we will bet on the battlefield and will not propose too harsh a battle. After all, if it is the same as yesterday, the Alchemy Gambler will select for us monsters who are also top forces For the opponent, in this case, no matter who loses, who winsnbsp; "Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"In that case, what bets do you take to participate in this gambling battle?" the old man asked again.
"Nine-Fingered Qin Demon's Crazy Guqin, Miraculous Comedy, My Magical Artifact, Mieqiong, and two exercises, Sun Sutra and Taiyin Sutra." Ye Futian said.
"Is there any more?" The old man said with a smile.
"Ghost Sword Art." Zui Qianchou said, there is a Ghost Shadow Sword he wants in this betting battle, so he naturally wants to place some bets.
"A phoenix pill refined by my teacher." Huang also said, the old man's eyes flashed, the phoenix pill refined by the immortal old man is extremely precious.
"Should be enough?" Ye Futian looked at the old man and said.
"Okay, that's enough." The old man smiled, he was quite satisfied with the bet, and then he looked at the people on the gambling platform, and they all reported their bets, and the old man's smile became brighter.
The people around were frightened. This gambling battle has cost them all their money.
"Finally, your candidates for the battle need to be agreed by both parties." The old man looked at Ye Futian and the others again and said.
Chapter 618 Battle of the Sixteen
Ye Futian looked at the gambling platform and said, "I want to know the cultivation level of all of them."
"Yes." The old man said: "You can talk about it yourself."
Immediately, the eight strong men on the gambling stage reported their cultivation bases.
Li Futu and his wife, a first-class prince and a second-class prince.
Yu Ming, first-class prince.
Di Zhou, the third-class prince.
Xie Ji, Yan Jiu, Nan Hao, and Bing Yi all appeared at the foot of the Holy Palace Mountain to participate in the battle three years ago. Ye Futian knew a little bit about it.
"Li Futu is a member of Emperor Yan Palace. He is extremely powerful. In the Alchemy City area, only Emperor Gang's reputation can overwhelm him. Yu Ming is a top-notch craftsman who is good at formations. Be careful. Li Futu's wife is a relative. Zhiqin's sister, Di Zhou is Di Gang's younger brother, although he is only a third-class prince, he is quite powerful." Zhong Li introduced the group to Ye Futian.
"There are two first-class princes on the gambling platform, and we only have one first-class prince, and Xu Que is the only second-class prince, and the others are third-class princes and fourth-class princes. They suffer too much in terms of realm, I think How about borrowing someone?" Ye Futian looked at the old man and said.
"Borrow who?" the old man asked.
"Huang Jiuge." Ye Futian said, then his eyes fell on Huang Jiuge, and he said with a smile: "I've come to the alchemy gambling house, don't you have any interest?"
Huang Jiuge showed a strange look, a little surprised that Ye Futian would invite him to fight side by side for his teammates, glanced at the people on the gambling platform, he was also eager to try, and said: "Okay, I will fight with you, but You are responsible for the bets in the gambling war, and the outcome is yours."
"Of course, if you still want loot, I won't look for you." Ye Futian smiled brilliantly, but Huang Jiuge was speechless. Is this guy so wretched?
"What about the rest of the candidates?" the old man asked again.
"I, Yu Sheng, Xu Que, Huang Jiuge, Yun Shuisheng, Yuan Zhan, Yi Xiaoshi, Huang." Ye Futian said: "One first-class prince, two second-class princes, three third-class princes, Two fourth-class princes."
"Do you have any opinions?" The old man looked at the people on the gambling platform and asked.
"No comment." Li Futu responded lightly.
"Yes." Yu Ming also nodded, and the rest had no objections.
The two first-class princes Li Futu and Yu Ming have extremely strong advantages. Of course, Li Futu's combat power needless to say. The lineup of eight on one's own side is strong enough.
"That's settled over there. I'll give you an hour to set up tactics. After an hour, the battle will start. The winner can take away all the magical artifacts." The old man said with a smile. Many people scoffed, giving time to set up tactics?
It's time to open the betting market for the gambling house.
However, this battle is really exciting.
Sixteen people, on one side are top monsters from various powers, on the other side, seven disciples from the Holy Palace, and one from the royal family, Huang Jiuge.
Group battles of this level are exciting enough.
Who will win this duel?
The old man walked aside and discussed something with some people in a low voice. This round of battle is a group battle and is extremely complicated. They need to think carefully about how to open the market.
From the book view, the lineup of Li Futu and his party is obviously stronger, and the realm has an advantage. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, the two most monstrous people on the side of the Holy Palace, are only fourth-class princes, but naturally they cannot really be ranked as fourth-class princes. Princes calculate their combat power.
Huang Jiuge, Xu Que, Yuan Zhan, Yi Xiaoshi, and Huang can be compared with Di Zhou, Yan Jiu, Xie Ji, Nan Hao, and Bing Yi. The former should be stronger, but the gap between the latter is also large. It won't be too big, if you add another Xiang Zhiyan, it will be enough to make up for it.
Then what is left is Li Futu, Yu Ming, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Yunshuisheng. Li Futu's combat power should be higher than Yunshuisheng. After all, Yunshuisheng is not so famous in the Holy Palace. Yu Ming He is a formation mage. In addition to his own combat power, he also deliberately set up formations to enhance the combat power of the entire camp, and the group battle as a whole has been upgraded to a higher level. This directly made up for the disadvantages of Di Zhouyanjiu and others, and even became an advantage.
Therefore, on the whole, Li Futu's side should be stronger.
It depends on how the handicap opens.
Soon, the odds came out, and all the casinos opened, one pays one.
The entire casino was in a commotion, and countless people flocked to place bets. Although the old man in charge of the gambling table was here, people kept coming to report the situation without stopping for a moment. I don¡¯t know how many powerful players will come in today¡¯s battle. The bet will be an astonishing one. Numbers, he deliberately set aside an hour for betting.
&nYe Futian and the others were so confident that they bet all the treasures on their bodies, and many people couldn't help being a little shaken.
"Let's bet they can win." Many people thought in their hearts and continued to place bets.
An hour passed quickly, and the old man nodded after listening to the final report. After changing the odds twice, the situation finally reversed. Now that all the bets are being coordinated, if Li Futu and the others win, the Alchemy Gambling House can make a lot of profits. If Ye Futian and the others win, the gambling house will lose a lot.
Obviously, the Alchemy Casino is optimistic about Li Futu and the others.
The strength of Li Futu and Yu Ming is still clear to the Alchemy Gambler, and Di Zhou's strength is also very strong.
Li Futu and the others had no reason to lose this massive gambling battle.
"Everyone, please." The old man looked at the people on both sides, and immediately, Li Futu and his group stepped onto the gambling platform.
Ye Futian and others also flickered and landed on the battle platform.
A group of sixteen people, the evil geniuses from the Holy Palace, faced off against the arrogance of all parties.
Everyone stood in their positions in an instant. Li Futu, Yan Jiu, Nan Hao, and Di Zhou were at the forefront, and they were the main attackers. Bing Yi, Xie Ji, and Xiang Zhiyan were in the middle, and they cooperated with spells.
Ye Futian and the others also took their positions. Yu Sheng and Yuan Zhan were in the front, Xu Que was on the left, Huang Jiuge was on the right, Yi Xiaoshi, Huang, and Yunshui Sheng were behind, and Ye Futian stood in the center.
Text Chapter 618: Qin and Array
On the battle platform, the most powerful stand.
There are sage-level powerhouses in the alchemy gambling house standing around and setting up defenses. Although the battle platform is very large, this level of battle spreads to a wide range. defense.
The most favored sons of the most holy palace gathered together, facing the top monsters from all sides, in this battle, who will win?
Countless people stared at the battlefield with bated breath. This duel will inevitably cause waves in the Alchemy City. It is extremely rare to see a battle of this level before the Alchemy Conference is held.
Li Futu is famous. Di Zhou is the younger brother of Di Gang. Although his talent is not as good as Di Gang, he is still extremely strong. Yu Ming is one of the most popular experts in this alchemy conference. The rest of them are also participating in the battle of the palace. powerful person.
On the other side, Ye Futian, who was number one in the Taoist war three years ago, and Huang Jiuge, who was second, and Yu Sheng who was violent, and Xu Que who was Tingxuelou, this duel is too much to look forward to.
Along with the brilliant rays of light blooming one after another, the aura between the heavens and the earth ran away in an instant, and all kinds of brilliance shone in the sky and the earth. Everyone released their aura at the same time, and all kinds of powerful souls bloomed for a while.
These top monsters are extremely capable in individual combat, but this time they all stick to their positions and do not act rashly. Obviously they will not underestimate the enemy. They all know that the people they are facing are not good.
"Falling to the ground is a chess game." Yu Ming stepped on his footsteps, and his destiny soul was a huge golden chessboard. The chess game, and a group of eight of them stood on the chessboard like chess pieces, each occupying one side.
The chessboard evolved crazily and turned into a formation. Everyone's body didn't move, but standing on the chessboard, they felt as if they were moving. This was because the chessboard was changing.
Ye Futian and the others actually felt dizzy, as if they were constantly dislocating, as if they were fighting on a moving chessboard.
"The strange control is the soul of life." Ye Futian thought in his heart, the soul of the piano appeared in front of him, sitting cross-legged, he plucked the strings directly, played the piano music, unrestrained and unrestrained, the sound of the piano was loud and clear, he looked extremely arrogant, wearing Through the void, every strand of piano sound seems to have a wonderful magic power, which makes people intoxicated, and their mental power seems to be vibrating and affected.
"This array can shift the direction and affect the attack judgment. I will control this battle." Ye Futian said, the sound of the piano is still the same, and everyone feels that the sound of the piano seems to turn them into a whole, and everyone is in the artistic conception world of the piano sound In the middle, this feeling is indescribable, but very clear, as if they are no longer individuals, but a whole with Ye Futian as the axis.
"He still has this kind of ability." Huang Jiuge was a little surprised. Is this the charm of Master Qinyin? Thinking of this, he didn't resist the invasion of Qinyin, and blended into that artistic conception. He once defeated him on the Dao Battle Stage He is naturally willing to trust people who are more powerful. If he doesn't trust Ye Futian's strength, doesn't he not trust himself?
As for the other people who came with Ye Futian from the Taoist Palace, it is naturally the same.
The sound of the piano is high-pitched, revealing a period of extreme arrogance, as if it is a song for wine, with the spirit of giving up to me, Huang Jiuge and others feel that their mental power is rising and becoming stronger, as if stimulated by the sound of the piano, the body The blood was tumbling, and the breath permeating their bodies became stronger, and even their perception became stronger.
"What an arrogant music, what kind of music is this?" A sage stared at Ye Futian.
"There is the Qin Valley in the Holy Palace, which was left by Liu Kuangsheng, the nine-fingered qin demon. Ye Futian said before that he used the qin demon's qin and qin score as a bet, which means that he got Liu Kuangsheng's inheritance. Therefore, if my guess is not wrong, this qin song should be, Gaoge." A sage with extensive knowledge guessed the name of the qin melody.
"Gaoge, the rumored zither spell that can share spiritual willpower and enhance all abilities of others?"
"Yes, under the sound of the zither, eight people are one." The person before responded, making everyone's eyes shine. So, Ye Futian's zither resists the power of Yu Ming's chess formation?
Li Futu and others also felt that the gathering momentum had been formed, and they began to attack. Bingyi's ice spell descended directly, and an extreme chill enveloped them, turning them into a frozen world, and they wanted to replace everyone in the world. To the illusion, the world of ice and snow.
The sound of the piano was heard, and Huang felt Ye Futian's meaning from the sound of the piano. She made a move, and with a loud and clear sound, a phoenix, an incomparable divine bird, appeared in the sky and earth, covering the sky and the sun. The space around the person is shrouded, isolating the power of ice.
Afterwards, the evil and silent flame lotus of destruction invaded, and the thunder spell released by Xiang Zhiyan, bombarded and killed, frantically attacking and defending.The light curtain shattered, and thunder and flame lotus rushed at the same time, but at this moment, Yun Shuisheng's beautiful eyes closed tightly, and an extreme coldness swept through the space, the surrounding world seemed to condense directly, and those flame lotuses unexpectedly It turned into an ice lotus, and the attack of the thunder spell was shattered crazily.
"The epee has no front." Yan Jiu shouted loudly, and the nine epees fell down, blasting towards him.
At the same time, many incomparably bright spears burst out behind Nan Hao.
A golden space appeared behind Di Zhou, from which a terrifying golden cauldron appeared, and rushed out towards Ye Futian and the others.
Li Futu raised his palm and took a big palm print. The huge fiery red palm print melted everything in the world, and shot down towards the space where Ye Futian and the others were, destroying everything.
Ye Futian was still playing the piano music, but everyone seemed to be able to feel what he was thinking. Yi Xiaoshi's body flew into the air, and the emperor vine crazily released the vines to roll forward. Fang, Yu Sheng shouted angrily, his body crazily devoured the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, a terrifying dark gold demon halberd stabbed forward, Ape Zhan also blasted out a terrifying stick technique, Huang Jiuge's long fist blasted out, mighty like The chariot crushed the void and swept past.
In an instant, the two forces collided, and an extremely terrifying destructive airflow swept out, and the space seemed to explode.
The light on the chessboard under everyone's feet became brighter and brighter. Afterwards, Huang Jiuge and the others felt that their bodies were dislocated, as if they were moving on flat ground. Not only that, but there was also a terrifying force that seemed to restrain their bodies. , making them feel extremely heavy.
"Attack." Yu Ming said, the formation has officially blossomed.
After his voice fell, Li Futu and others launched an attack again, while Ye Futian's piano sound was like strands of silk thread, connecting the eight people into one, making them all gather around.
The seven people did not attack this time, but all deployed defenses around the space they were in, allowing the opponent's attack to come.
"Open the way." Ye Futian spit out a voice when he played, and his voice fell, Huang Jiuge Renhuang's soul bloomed, and the nine arrows released an incomparably dazzling brilliance, as if Ye Futian's spell boost came Above it, the wind roared, piercing through the air in an instant, like nine bolts of lightning.
Li Futu directly raised his palm and grabbed two of the arrows that were shot. Yan Jiu slashed out with a sword, Nan Hao shot out with a long spear, and they all resisted, but at the same moment, Xu Que's body rushed directly like the wind. To them, unbelievably fast.
At the same time, Yu Sheng and Yuan Zhan also stepped forward, and the ground shook.
"Unexpectedly, take the initiative to launch an attack." The expressions of the strong men watching the battle flickered. The two sides were originally divided into each other, but now Ye Futian and the others did not stick to it, but launched an attack to break the existing pattern. It can be described as extremely bold.
"Change." Yu Ming said, and suddenly a golden light curtain enveloped the people on their side.
"Get up." Ye Futian spit out a word, the voice fell, his body flew out, and Xu Que, Yu Sheng, and Yuan Zhan in front of them stepped directly into the void, heading towards the sky above each other. The body also jumped up, landing on top of their group in an instant, still maintaining the original formation.
Li Futu raised his head and glanced at the top of his head. He stretched out his hands, holding two terrifying flame forces. On his right hand was a golden flame with extremely terrifying destructive power. On his left hand was holding a black flame, which was going crazy. Devouring the aura of the surrounding world.
A pair of huge flame wings emerged behind him. They were extremely gorgeous wings of the Suzaku with divine thoughts. His long fiery red hair was flying, and his body was suspended in the air, as if bursting out with extreme destructive power at any time.
The rest of the people are also ready, once the defense is opened, they will attack frantically.
Above the void, Huang Jiuge slashed across the sky with the Renhuang sword in his hand, and Xu Que's sword slashed along with him. Following the traces of his cut, a crack appeared in the light curtain in an instant, and it exploded and shattered in the next moment.
"Om." A body swayed upwards, and went straight to Ye Futian like lightning, and rushed to Ye Futian and the others with his own strength, without the slightest fear, how arrogant, it was Li Futu.
A figure stepped out from behind Ye Futian, and the sky and the earth were covered with terrible frost in an instant. Everyone felt that the space was about to stop flowing, and the air flow, blood, and burning flames all seemed to slow down at this moment.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, he didn't give an order to attack Yun Shuisheng, but Yun Shuisheng stepped out directly, Ye Futian had to cooperate with the sound of the piano, an extremely violent mental force stimulated Yunshuisheng, making her whole body A frightening storm of ice and snow appeared around her body, and her palms directly blasted towards Li Futu's flaming palm prints, without even evading at all.
"Looking for death." A thought appeared in Li Futu's mind, and his palms collided together, and then both of their bodies were shaken back. Li Futu glanced at his palms, the flames were extinguished alive, and then looked at Yun Shuisheng, The extremely terrifying flame did not burn her to death, but tore the sleeve on Yun Shuisheng's arm, revealing her fair skin.
"Fall." Ye Futian uttered a voice, they fell down under the opponent's powerful attack, and the place where they fell was surprisingly where Yu Ming was!Thought, both palms collided together, and then both of their bodies were shaken back. Li Futu glanced at his palms, the flames were extinguished, and then looked at Yun Shuisheng, the extremely terrifying flames did not burn her Killing, but the sleeve on Yun Shuisheng's arm was torn, exposing fair skin.
"Fall." Ye Futian uttered a voice, they fell down under the opponent's powerful attack, and the place where they fell was surprisingly where Yu Ming was.
Main text Chapter 619: Battle situation
"They want to take down Yu Ming first."
When everyone saw the actions of Ye Futian and his party, they immediately understood what they were going to do. Yu Ming controlled the chessboard and formed an array, which would affect their battle. As long as Yu Ming was defeated, Li Futu and his party would form their own array and could not form a whole .
Yu Ming glanced across the void, his expression indifferent, the expectations on the ground hovered and flew up, extremely bright, and turned into a terrifying defensive force, straddling the sky above.
In the void, Ye Futian was still playing the qin music in the middle. This song became more arrogant and high-pitched, and the aura of the seven people around him became stronger and stronger, as if they were all affected by the qin music and entered another state, a state of rampage.
Behind Huang Jiuge, the human emperor's life and soul appeared. Like a descendant of a human queen, he held the human emperor's sword and charged towards the lower sky. A sword light that penetrated the void of heaven and earth bloomed and hit the flying chessboard. , the chessboard was pierced and torn little by little, Xu Que also moved, drawing a gorgeous arc, the sharp sword in his hand cut down, tore the chessboard apart, and with an incomparably dazzling light blooming, the chessboard disappeared.
And at the same moment, the attacks from the powerful men below came again, Yun Shuisheng glanced down, her whole body was covered with frost, she was extremely cold, the sky and the earth were filled with frost, the coldness was pervasive, all the people below The strong felt that their movements were slowing down, their blood seemed to stop flowing, and their spells were slowed down and frozen.
Only Li Futu was bathed in supreme fire all around his body, his body soared into the air, and the terrifying flames raged crazily between the heaven and the earth, expelling that icy will.
The sound of clattering came out, and Yi Xiaoshi's vines crazily rolled towards the people in the sky. At the same time, Huang Jiuge and Xu Que directly headed towards Yu Ming's direction and killed them.
Yu Ming's expression was indifferent, behind him the soul of life on the chessboard shone dazzlingly, imprinted on Huang Jiuge and Xu Que, affecting their speed.
"Kill." Huang Jiuge shot an arrow in the air, and the arrow pierced through the air to kill, but Yu Ming's expression did not change at all. He stretched out his palm and waved it, and the chessboard rotated, causing Huang Jiuge's arrow to deviate from its original position. Can't hit him.
When Xu Que's sword came down, he saw Yu Ming's body turned into a shadow, and he was like a chess piece across the chessboard, as if every movement of Xu Que had been known in advance by him. No matter how fast Xu Que moved, he couldn't escape his perception.
It is foolish to want to deal with him first.
More terrifying rays of light burst out, using the sky and the earth as a chessboard, and projected down. Yu Ming looked at Ye Futian who had entered among them, showing a touch of irony, and said, "The ground is a prison."
After the voice fell, the chessboard projected on Ye Futian and the others directly covered their group of people, and the chessboard rotated, trapping them like a cage.
"Li Futu, it's up to you." Yu Ming said, he controlled the formation to seal Ye Futian and the others in the chessboard.
Li Futu's body soared into the air, Suzaku's wings were incomparably gorgeous, and his body was bathed in endless fire. He stretched out his palm, and the golden flames raged wildly. Gradually, he turned into an extremely terrifying Suzaku divine bird. Flying out, covering the sky and covering the sun, and killing Ye Futian and the others, the wings of the Suzaku bird fell, and the flames burned the sky.
It wasn't just Li Futu's magic weapon that attacked, Yan Jiu's sword, Nan Hao's spear, and many strong men simultaneously sent out extremely powerful attack power towards the trapped Ye Futian and the others.
"As expected of Yu Ming." Many people thought secretly, Ye Futian and the others wanted to deal with the formation master Yu Ming first, but they didn't expect to put themselves in an embarrassing situation and besieged.
But at this time, Huang Jiuge, Yun Shuisheng and the others did not make any reaction, they all stood still, allowing the formation to trap them, the tyrannical spiritual power bloomed, and together with the sound of the piano, finally formed a A terrifying spiritual power resonated, and Ye Futian, who was standing in the center, was bathed in an incomparably bright light. At this moment, his spiritual power covered the entire battlefield.
Fingers plucking the strings, Ye Futian lowered his head to play, not looking at the attack falling from the sky, the chessboard array surrounded the surroundings, and the attack was about to come.
The divine bird Suzaku came to kill and destroy everything. However, at this moment, an extremely terrifying force appeared around Ye Futian's body, enveloping them all. The curtain seemed to be transparent, and the culling divine bird could not break it open. The epee fell, and the spear descended, blasting at Ye Futian, but once it landed on that space field, it could not move, and any attack seemed to be fall into it.
"What a strong domain power." Some powerful sages stared around Ye Futian's body, only to see that handsome figure was still playing, and the eight figures seemed to be integrated at this moment, and each person was bathed in a terrifying brilliance.
"break."
Ye Fu??He uttered a sound, and in an instant, endless thunder burst out around his body. At this moment, the wind and thunder danced wildly, tearing everything apart, as if the thunder god was angry, and the sky and the earth trembled. The thunder seemed to have multiple colors, blue thunder, golden The thunder and the purple thunder turned into black dragons and maniac pythons, devouring and shredding the surrounding attacks crazily. The Suzaku bird was hit by the thunder and screamed, its huge body was pierced by the thunder, and every part was a terrifying thunder , and then the body was completely torn apart.
The rest of the attacks were all destroyed, and even the chessboard collapsed under this attack.
"Spiritual power resonates, using the sound of the piano to use the spiritual power to launch spells."
"Is this Liu Kuangsheng's piano music?"
Everyone's hearts trembled. At this moment, the power of resonance was still there. Yun Shuisheng's eyes shot out a terrible cold light, and the extreme coldness between heaven and earth descended on the entire battle platform. She stretched out her palm, and the ice and snow storm blew on everyone's body , Yan Jiu, Nan Hao and others were instantly buried by the ice storm, their consciousness seemed to be weakened, and their thinking stopped.
"Go." Ye Futian said, the moment his voice fell, everyone around him flew out at the same time, and Huang Jiuge walked directly towards Yu Ming.
Yu Sheng stepped on the ground, his body leaped into the air, and directly threw himself at Yan Jiu, and stomped down with his big feet bursting out with terrifying golden brilliance.
Yan Jiu scolded angrily, shredded the ice, cut out the sword, and cut through the void.
"Bang." The big footprint fell directly and crushed the sword that had not yet exploded completely, and then stepped on Yan Jiu's chest, directly trampling him to the ground, shattering an unknown number of ribs.
Xu Que charged towards Nan Hao, the sword was like a shadow, with murderous aura, Nan Hao was already affected by the ice spell, how could he be able to block Xu Que's sword, bloodstains appeared on his arm, the spear fell to the ground, and even his throat A little blood was left behind, and he fell to the ground without fighting again.
The phoenix attacked Xie Ji, the divine bird of the phoenix covered the sky and the sun, devoured the opponent's destructive flame lotus, and knocked Xie Ji's body into the air.
Ape Zhan attacked Di Zhou, and the two directly attacked each other, extremely violent, Di Zhou was constantly repelled, under the sound of the zither, Ape Zhan's attack was as powerful as a broken bamboo, brave and invincible.
Yi Xiaoshi attacked Xiang Zhiyan, and the vines covering the sky crazily rushed towards her.
This sudden reversal made many people stunned, especially the crowd who bet on Li Futu and others, a little flustered.
And those who bet on Ye Futian and the others in the last round had sharp eyes, four times the odds, if Ye Futian wins, they will gain a lot.
Bingyi saw that they were being crushed on the battlefield, and for a moment she didn't know what to do. The spell bloomed, and she flew out, but Yu Sheng, who had dealt with Yan Jiu, strode towards her directly, like a demon god.
Total breakdown.
Seeing the situation on the battlefield, Li Futu also had an ugly expression on his face. The soul of life bloomed. There was a Suzaku life soul and an extremely terrifying figure of flames. The golden figure of flames was like a god.
Afterwards, Li Futu's body was covered with golden flame armor, as if possessed by a flame god, and his body contained the most terrifying destructive power.
"Bang." He stepped out, jumped up, and went straight to the direction of his wife. When Yi Xiaoshi's emperor vine attacked, Li Futu directly stretched out his hand to grab it, and golden flames gushed out. , directly burning the vines frantically.
Li Futu's eyes turned into gold, and the huge Suzaku's wings trembled behind him. The flames burned the sky, and all the vines were cut and burned. Li Futu's body rushed towards Yi Xiaoshi's body like a stream of light.
"Back." A figure appeared in Yi Xiaoshi's mind, and then his body exploded back. Li Futu continued to step forward. Seeing Xu Que's sword slashing, he did not dodge or dodge, and directly grabbed the opponent's sword with the palm of his hand. The sword slashed, the golden palm seemed to be frozen, and then the sword was burned.
Li Futu's footsteps continued to move forward, and Xu Que's body turned into a lightning-like retreat. After Li Futu broke out, his attack power was terrible.
Countless gazes stared at Li Futu, the most monstrous character in Yandi Palace, can he turn the tide of the battle by himself?
A terrifying cold air descended, hindering Li Futu's progress, and Yun Shuisheng descended, bathed in ice armor, she stretched out her slender hand, and directly collided with Li Futu's palm like a flaming war god .
The moment the two palms collided, the picture that everyone imagined did not appear, and Yun Shuisheng was not burned to death. Although her body was weak, she stood there firmly at this moment, motionless.
A frightening storm blew up around the bodies of the two, the flames and the ice storm eroded each other, and this storm continued to spread towards the surrounding sky and the earth, the flames burned the space, and the ice and snow flew all over the sky.
Everyone saw that the flame power invaded Yun Shuisheng's arm, and the golden flame was extremely domineering, trying to melt the ice on her body.
But in the same way, the armor on Li Futu's body was eroded by the power of ice and penetrated into his body.
Li Futu stared at the figure in front of him. He came from the Flame Mountain. His flame and body had been tempered by the flame, and the woman in front of him was able to resist directly.
Is the Holy Palace really so scary?Flame power invaded her arm, and the golden flame was extremely domineering, trying to melt the ice on her body.
But in the same way, the armor on Li Futu's body was eroded by the power of ice and penetrated into his body.
Li Futu stared at the figure in front of him. He came from the Flame Mountain. His flame and body had been tempered by the flame, and the woman in front of him was able to resist directly.
The most holy palace, it's really so scary
Text Chapter 620: Dividing the Loot
The flames on Li Futu's body erupted crazily, and an incomparably bright Suzaku figure bathed in endless golden fire flew up, flapping its wings, and the golden fire burst out towards Yi Xiaoshi in Xiang Zhiyan's direction, making Yi Xiaoshi The body flashes back continuously.
Afterwards, the divine bird of Suzaku drew a gorgeous arc and headed towards Ye Futian, and the flame of the divine bird fell down, covering the sky and the sun.
A strong man in the princely state can order his soul to attack from the body, not to mention a top princely figure like Li Futu.
Yun Shuisheng's expression changed slightly, and he backed away, but Li Futu's footsteps stomped, and she would not let her go.
The surrounding space was on fire, and the golden fire burned everything, wrapping the bodies of the two people in it. A world of ice and ice appeared around Yun Shuisheng's body, and the flames did not invade. In another direction, the terrifying Suzaku The divine bird rushed out towards Ye Futian's body, and countless eyes looked in that direction.
In this battle, although Ye Futian did not directly participate in the battle, but controlled the situation with the sound of the zither, everyone can naturally see that the number one talent in the Taoist war three years ago is the soul of this battle, and the sound of the zither amplifies everyone's attack Power, let the spiritual will of their group resonate, and become stronger. If Ye Futian is destroyed, the other party may really have a chance to come back.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it. The message he sent to everyone was to continue fighting and ignore him.
At this time, a terrifying spiritual will permeated around his body, radiating out, and the entire void seemed to contain a terrifying spiritual willpower. When the divine bird Suzaku rushed down with the power of burning the sky , Ye Futian swung his fingers fiercely on the strings, and his spiritual will and spells erupted at the same time.
The next moment, the space around him seemed to freeze, and the speed of the Suzaku bird slowed down, as if it was affected by an invisible force. It shot out an extremely terrifying golden flame from its pupils, and continued to charge down, but That artistic conception is getting stronger and stronger.
The extremely powerful aura gathered and rushed wildly, the space seemed to be frozen, and the huge body of the Suzaku bird seemed to be gradually unable to move, getting slower and slower.
This is a spell created by Ye Futian. He combined multi-attribute spells with martial arts will, and comprehended his unique spell, Condensation.
Afterwards, the wind and thunder roared, and the purple thunder and the golden thunderstorm's violent thunder power turned into the spell Thunder God's Wrath, and slashed towards Suzaku.
When the wrath of Thunder God descended, the huge body of the Suzaku bird trembled violently, and let out a mournful sound, as if its body was about to be crushed and turned into an illusion.
At the same time, Li Futu, who was fighting Yun Shuisheng, spat out a mouthful of blood, his breath decayed instantly, and his face was pale.
If the soul of fate is attacked, his deity will naturally be severely injured. The soul of fate is the foundation of the destiny mage. If he is severely injured, his mental power will suffer a terrible blow.
"The battle is coming to an end."
Seeing this scene, the faces of many people who bet heavily on Li Futu and the others turned pale. They expected Li Futu to turn the tables with their souls, but they never expected that Ye Futian communicated with others through the sound of the piano and resonated with his spiritual power, sending out a super powerful attack. The spell trapped Li Futu's life and soul there to attack, but caused Li Futu to be severely injured.
Many people turned their gazes to another battlefield, where Huang Jiuge and Yu Ming were.
Yu Ming is a first-class prince other than Li Futu, and his strength is extremely strong. Now that Li Futu is under control, Yu Ming doesn't know if he can break the situation.
But seeing that direction, Huang Jiuge launched an extremely violent attack against Yu Ming, and his spiritual will turned into a terrifying phantom world. He seemed to summon endless soldiers and chariots, as if it was a terrifying battlefield , Facing Yu Ming who had a higher realm, Huang Jiuge attacked vigorously without retreating half a step.
"Is Huang Jiuge so strong?" Many people trembled. They only saw the light of the emperor blooming, and the human emperor possessed him. Huang Jiuge was like a peerless human emperor, holding the human emperor's sword and commanding the battlefield. The phantom was extremely terrifying, and majestic figures appeared on the battlefield, driving chariots, crushing the void, and sweeping out.
? Yu Ming's expression was livid. Was the second person in the Taoist palace selection contest three years ago so scary?
The extremely violent attack crushed past, Yu Ming's formation collapsed, his body was severely injured and he was knocked out, losing the formation.
Many people who saw this scene understood that the outcome of this battle has been decided, and there is no suspense left.
Sure enough, although Li Futu was still strong after being hit hard, Yun Shuisheng was by no means weak. Under the blessing of Ye Futian's piano sound, he attacked wildly. Li Futu still wanted to fight, but his wife Xiang Zhiyan shouted the word surrender , I don't want my beloved man to continue to be attacked.
? When the fighting stopped, the Suzaku bird flew back to Li Futu's body, and Ye FuToday, the eight of them still maintain the previous formation, while the eight on the opposite side all have injuries of varying degrees.
In this group battle, the side of the Holy Palace, with an absolutely strong posture, completely defeated the alliance of Tianjiao from all forces.
Even though the overall state of the most holy palace is lower, they have shown the demeanor of the disciples of the holy land of the barren state in this gambling battle. Of course, apart from the seven disciples of the most holy palace, Huang Jiuge also bloomed their own. The light, the second strongest in the Taoist war, he only lost to Ye Futian three years ago.
"Concession." Ye Futian put away the soul of the piano, stood up and said with a smile, the expressions of the people opposite him were different.
Li Futu of Yandi Palace in Flame Mountain finally saw the strength of the most favored son of the Most Holy Dao Palace. His wife Xiang Zhiyan was also quite shocked, and his younger sister Xiang Zhiqin also practiced with such a group of people.
Yan Jiu, Nan Hao, Xie Ji, and Bing Yi seemed to have no sense of existence. They were all losers when they were selected by the Taoist Palace. Now facing those who entered the Taoist Palace to practice, they are still destined to be defeated.
Yu Ming looked a little disappointed. He stepped off the battle stage, came to Su Hongxiu from the Goddess Palace, and said, "Hongxiu, I failed this time."
"My lord has done my best, so why blame yourself?" Su Hongxiu's light smile contained endless tenderness, which could melt people's hearts. People around didn't even dare to look at Su Hongxiu. The women in the Goddess Palace are beautiful, but still Avoid it, otherwise it is easy to sink and be unable to extricate yourself. How many days have learned from the past, such an outstanding person as Yu Ming is also deeply attracted by Su Hongxiu.
Li Futu and others also stepped off the battle stage one after another. Di Zhou still stood on it, glanced at Ye Futian and others, and then said with a smile, "Interesting, but the group battle has an increase in piano music, which gives you an advantage. If you have a chance, everyone Go to my emperor's mansion and let you meet my brother."
With that said, he turned and walked down the gambling platform.
Everyone's eyes flickered, I am afraid that Di Gang really needs to fight in order to suppress these heaven's favored sons of the most holy palace.
After Xiang Zhiyan walked down and looked at her younger sister, Xiang Zhiqin shook her head with a smile and said, "Sister, it's not because of your and brother-in-law's strength."
"I can't give you the magic weapon I promised you." Li Futu said.
"It's okay, I have to make my brother-in-law pay the bet." Xiang Zhiqin said.
"I would like to gamble and admit defeat." Li Futu said lightly, while Xiang Zhiyan asked, "Zhiqin, Ye Futian and the others, are they outstanding in the Taoist Palace?"
Xiang Zhiqin looked at the gambling arena, and remembered something three years ago. At that time, Ye Futian first entered the Taoist palace, and her unrestrained personality disgusted her very much. Now that three years have passed, looking at Ye Futian again, it is already beyond reach.
"Well, very good." Xiang Zhiqin nodded, she had to admit it.
At this time, on the gambling platform, Ye Futian looked at the old man who was walking with a smile, and said, "Senior, magic weapon"
"Take it." The old man said lightly, and threw the storage ring with the magical artifact to Ye Futian.
This time, he was the one who made a mistake, and Ye Futian and his group actually defeated Li Futu and others.
He planned today's gambling battle, so that today's alchemy gambling house is full of strong people, and there are extremely many punters. He predicted that Li Futu and the others will win, so he lured everyone to bet on Ye Futian and the others by changing the odds, but the result
This time, it was a miserable loss. As for those who bet on Ye Futian and the others later, they were extremely excited, losing four for one, and hated themselves for betting too little.
"These are not enough, sir, but we have already placed our bets." Ye Futian smiled brightly.
"I'll take their bets first and then I'll take you to pick magic weapons." The old man glanced at Li Futu and the others, and then went straight to them to collect the bets. He was not polite at all.
Ye Futian took out the magic weapon and said with a smile, "Yu Zhan your mace, Zhongli your tripod, Qianchou your ghost sword, Huang Huang, your sun crown."
"This ice soul scepter is for you." Ye Futian gave the scepter magic weapon to Yun Shuisheng.
Yun Shuisheng glanced at Ye Futian, and that look seemed very reluctant.
"Nian Lizhu and this clothes, I'm sorry, my family interprets the language, I'm not polite." Ye Futian smiled brightly, and everyone looked at him with contempt, but naturally they didn't have any opinions.
"Is that right for senior brother?" Fatty blinked and looked at Ye Futian.
"Brother, you are being unkind. Didn't you place a bet? You lose four, and I will pick one." Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi and said.
"Get out." The fat man said depressedly, deceiving people too much.
"I must have one." Ye Futian was not polite at all. "Yu Sheng, your bet is to pick some good treasures for Qingxuan. I still have a few magic weapons to pick. Wuchen, you can pick a treasure for Chen Yu later. Huang, you pick one too, and I will return this magic weapon to you."
Huang took it over, and everyone around looked at Ye Futian speechlessly.
Those who jailed Li Futu wanted to go up and tear Ye Futian apart, even those who jailed Ye Futian wanted to beat him.
As for the people in the alchemy gambling workshop, they have the heart to kill Ye Futian, it's too cheap.
The public is discussing the distribution of magic weapons in their alchemy gambling workshop, have you considered their feelings?
Ye Futian naturally doesn't consider their feelings, at this moment he only has one thought, how cool.There are still a few magical artifacts to pick, Wuchen, you can pick a treasure for Chen Yu later, you can also pick one for Huang, and this magic artifact will be returned to you. "
Huang took it over, and everyone around looked at Ye Futian speechlessly.
Those who jailed Li Futu wanted to go up and tear Ye Futian apart, even those who jailed Ye Futian wanted to beat him.
As for the people in the alchemy gambling workshop, they have the heart to kill Ye Futian, it's too cheap.
The public is discussing the distribution of magic weapons in their alchemy gambling workshop, have you considered their feelings?
Ye Futian will naturally not consider their feelings, at this moment he only has one thought, so cool
Text Chapter 621: The Alchemy Conference Held
Ye Futian and the others left after sweeping the alchemy gambling house, and returned with a full load. Everyone was assigned magic weapons, and they couldn't hold back their smiles when they walked out of the gambling house.
When going out, the old man saw them off in person, and asked Ye Futian when they would come to participate in a gambling battle again. Ye Futian said that he couldn't say that the magic weapon was enough. Thank you senior for your generous gift.
They couldn't forget the sad eyes of the old man at that time.
The old man hated it, even though they were already extremely optimistic about the group of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace, but facing Li Futu, their lineup still underestimated the strength of Ye Futian and others, which led to a misjudgment. If it was judged that Ye Futian and the others won , They will always follow the odds of 1 to 1, in that case, they will make a lot of money.
Sorry.
The news of this battle quickly spread in the Alchemy City, but it attracted many people's comments. The combination of Li Futu, Yu Ming and others from Yandi Palace on the flames lost to the one who entered the Holy Palace three years ago. Batch of people, the name of the first holy place in the barren state is indeed well-deserved.
Many people wanted to meet this group of people, and some other Tianjiao figures who arrived in Alchemy City one after another also wanted to experience the strength of the disciples of the lower Dao Palace.
Of course, the discussion about this battle was quickly drowned out, because the day of the alchemy conference came.
On this day, the Alchemy City was boiling, and countless people were all heading in one direction, the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.
In the void, magic weapons roared, and the great demon Yukong let out bursts of roars. Many people were discussing the alchemy conference. It is said that the alchemy conference held once every ten years, big figures from the southwestern part of the barren state would come to watch the ceremony. After all The Alchemy City is the core of this area. The owner of the Alchemy City is a top figure, whether it is cultivation or weapon refining talent. He is now ranked eighth in the Huangtian list. If he uses magic weapons to fight, no one in the top ten is willing to fight. face him.
In the southwestern region of the barren state, You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, is the strongest, and even the top figures from all sides have to give some face.
In addition, people from other regions in the barren state will also send people to watch the ceremony, so one can imagine what a grand occasion it will be.
At this moment, outside the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, there is a staircase. Under the stairs, there is an extremely vast area. There are eight alchemy stone pillars standing there, and there is a furnace burning on it. The place in the middle of the alchemy stone pillars , is the place where all the strong in the Alchemy Conference refine weapons.
On the stairs and on both sides, there are places to watch the ceremony. There are many noble seats on the stairs outside the city lord's mansion. That is the place where the top powerhouses are qualified to sit, and on both sides, only the invited top powers are eligible to sit. As for the spectators, as for ordinary people, even sage-level figures, they can only watch the alchemy conference from behind.
At this moment, the outskirts are already crowded with people. Countless experts from Alchemy City have come to watch this once-in-a-decade grand event. Even those who are not interested in refining weapons can see many top players who have no chance to see them on weekdays. Great figures, many of them, will be powerful existences on the Huangtian List.
Below the stairs, many people from the City Lord's Mansion have already arrived, guarding the left and right to maintain order.
The people who will participate in this refining also entered the arena one after another, stepped into the refining area, and found a place to stop.
The top refining masters from all walks of life will gather here to compete in their refining skills. This is their stage, and the barren state is attracting attention.
"The strong men of the Lu family have arrived, and the Patriarch of the Lu family has come in person." At this time, a group of strong men came from the sky. The Lu family is a top family power in Alchemy City. Grand, the young master of the Alchemy City's Lord's Mansion greeted him, the Lu Family Patriarch and other big figures were arranged on the steps, while the junior figures were on the viewing platforms on both sides.
"The Zhou family has also arrived." Another family from the Alchemy City arrived, and like the Lu family, it was also a top family in the Alchemy City.
Afterwards, powerhouses from all sides entered the arena one after another, even the top forces of Fentian City also entered the arena. Some big figures gradually walked out from the City Lord's Mansion to greet the guests in person, but the City Lord of Alchemy City did not appear. With his identity, neither did the entire Barren State. Several people are qualified to let him wait here.
"The Sacred Fire Cult has arrived, that is the leader of the Sacred Fire Cult." Many people looked at a group of figures walking in the void. The leader was an old man who was extremely majestic. It was the leader who came in person and directly descended to sit on the top of the stairs.
At this moment, a group of figures stepped out from the gate of the City Lord's Mansion. The leader was wearing a golden robe. He looked middle-aged, with sharp edges and corners on his face.
"The city lord has come out." Countless people stared at the figure that walked out. Now that the big figures from all sides are arriving one after another, as the host, You Chi, the city lord of the Alchemy City, naturally can't stop showing up.
 Pass.
Li Futu focused his eyes, glanced at Di Gang, and said, "Indeed, since I am on the field, it is because of me, and defeat is defeat."
Di Gang looked at Li Futu a little more appreciatively, which is not insulting to the name of Tianjiao.
"Proud guy." Chu Ji smiled lightly, Di Gang didn't go to see her, of course he had heard of Chu Ji's name, he didn't want a woman to affect his state of mind, this woman is a monster.
"The junior Bai Luli has met all the seniors." At this time, a figure in the distance came walking, and countless eyes looked there, and saw a handsome young man stepping in the air, walking towards the front.
Bai Luli, known as the most dazzling figure of his generation, may be the person with the lowest cultivation level in the Huangtian list, but he ranks tenth in the Huangtian list, and the Huangzhou has no limit.
Text Chapter 622: Fourth Senior Brother's Thoughts
In the area of ??the Alchemy City in the southwest of Huangzhou, among the younger generation, the Emperor's Emperor Gang was the most talented, and the yardstick for his comparison was Bai Luli.
Countless gazes stared at that handsome figure, even the Alchemy City Master and other big figures cast their gazes one after another. Among the big people present, only the City Lord You Chi ranked higher than Bai Luli on the Huangtian Ranking, so the others, even if they were elders, But he couldn't really treat Bai Luli as a junior.
"Will Nephew Baixian come to watch the ceremony on behalf of the Holy Palace or Baiyun City?" You Chi asked, Bai Luli has two identities, one is naturally the Young Lord of Baiyun City, and at the same time, he is very likely to be the next generation of the Holy Spirit He is the helm of the Dao Palace, so of course he also represents the most holy Dao Palace.
"The younger generation came here on behalf of Baiyun City. Of course, the Taoist Palace also attaches great importance to the Alchemy Conference in the Alchemy City. This time, many of the top heavenly talents from my Holy Palace came to watch the ceremony." Bai Luli smiled and said politely , He has not received the order from the most holy Taoist palace, so it is naturally not good to represent the entire Taoist palace, but the last half of his sentence is not rude.
"Yes." You Chi nodded lightly, "Nephew Bai Xian is young, but he is already the tenth in Huangtian Ranking, so please take a seat."
"Thank you, City Lord You." Bai Luli smiled and cupped his hands, then stepped up the stairs.
Di Gang stared at Bai Luli. He and Bai Luli both came from the barren state of the Western Regions, the other came from Baiyun City, and he came from the Alchemy City, the two largest main cities in the Western Regions.
Although Bai Luli is now in the top ten of Huangtian List, he does not think that he is inferior to Bai Luli, and this will be his next goal to surpass.
Down below, many people felt turmoil in their hearts. Sure enough, as they expected, many important figures came, Dishi Dikai, Yandi Palace Yanjun, Goddess Gong Chuji, the leader of the Holy Fire Cult, and the younger generation included Bai Luli, Di Gang, Li Yu, and others. Futu, Su Hongxiu and others, these people are all people who are rarely encountered in ordinary times, and they are gathered here today.
At the same time, top influential figures from all over the barren state also came to meet, and then sat down in the stands on both sides.
Ye Futian and the others also arrived. After notifying the guards, they entered the stands and found a place to stop. Ye Futian glanced at the place above the stairs, where many top figures had already arrived.
Bai Luli actually came too.
"Ye Futian, a disciple of the most holy Taoist Palace, came to watch the ceremony with many fellow disciples, and pay respects to all seniors." At this time, Ye Futian looked in the direction of the stairs and bowed his hands. He is a disciple of the Taoist Palace, so he must not lose his etiquette.
"Huang Jiuge of the royal family, I came to watch the ceremony with the people of the clan, and I have met all the seniors." Huang Jiuge also saluted.
In an instant, countless eyes looked towards Ye Futian. Just a few days ago, Ye Futian and his party defeated Li Futu and his party in the alchemy gambling house, plundered them fiercely, and was discussed by many people. Now, the protagonist also Appeared.
Alchemy City Lord You Chi and Yan Jun looked at Ye Futian and his party. Ye Futian has been practicing in the Taoist Palace since he started. Naturally, they don¡¯t know much about the practice of some younger generations in the Taoist Palace. But three years ago, Ye Futian¡¯s Taoist Palace They have heard of the first battle, and they belong to the representative figure of the next generation of Dao Palace after Bai Luli of the Most Holy Dao Palace, and they will definitely be the top figures in the barren state in the future.
This group of people really has their own merits and extraordinary bearing. Facing such a scene, their expressions are calm and at ease, very calm.
"Are all the little guys from the Holy Palace so handsome?" A coquettish laugh came out, Bai Luli is a handsome young man, and Yushu is facing the wind.
Looking at Ye Futian now, he is also extremely handsome. His face is as sharp as a sculpture, and he can definitely be called a handsome man.
Among the women, Hua Jieyu, Yun Shuisheng, and Huang are all stunning beauties, and they are even more outstanding than the younger women in the Goddess Palace.
Ye Futian looked at Chu Ji, the lord of the Goddess Palace, as if she was about to fall into the water-like eyes of the other party. Those eyes seemed to have a wonderful charm, which made people fall into them. Looking at her appearance and figure, Ye Futian settled down with a strong will, but he didn't dare to look at the other party.
"Peerless beauty." A thought came to Ye Futian's mind, this woman is simply a monster, definitely a disaster.
"Sister, are you a goddess in the sky? Why can't I help but want to keep looking at it after just one glance." Ye Futian said with a smile, seemingly relaxed but actually controlled himself with willpower all the time.
Hua Jieyu next to her also took a deep look at the other party. Ye Futian used to nickname her Fairy to praise her beauty, but when she saw this woman, she felt that Chu Ji was the real Fairy, not purely a fairy. Because of her beauty, she is not inferior to the other party in terms of beauty, but that charm and ubiquitous seductive temperament make people unable to come out.
"Sister" Chu Ji blinked, Yan?Smiling, countless people saw her smile and felt it was irresistible, but they faintly felt that they were going to lose their composure, and Ye Futian was covered in cold sweat on his back.
"Chu Ji, don't hurt the younger generation." You Chi said, Chu Ji smiled lightly, restraining the unique charm on her body, which made Ye Futian and others feel more relaxed, but even so, just Simply looking at Chu Ji's beauty, temperament and figure is still enough to make any man fall in love with her, but she restrained her unique charm.
"Chu Ji, she is the lord of the Goddess Palace, and she is a Destiny Mage of the spirit department. The spirit charm technique she practiced is extremely terrifying, enough to cause trouble for all beings. The Su Hongxiu we met before is her direct disciple." Zhong Li said to Ye Futian and the others. The human voice said, Ye Futian and the others nodded secretly. It turned out to be the charm of spiritual power, no wonder it was difficult to resist, and the charm of the other party had been integrated into the temperament, and the charm was everywhere.
"Little brother is interesting, do you have a girlfriend and would you like my sister to introduce you?" Chu Ji looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
Hua Jieyu looked at the other party vigilantly, and stretched out his hand to hold Ye Futian. Ye Futian smiled and said, "Thank you, sister, but I already have a girlfriend."
"It's a pity, my sister still wants to introduce a good apprentice to you." Chu Ji said with a smile, and Ye Futian glanced at Su Hongxiu behind her, thinking that there was such a good thing
The eyes of the rest of the people also fell on Ye Futian. This guy was the first in the Taoist war three years ago, and Ye Futian who defeated Li Futu and his party a few days ago
How do you feel, you are so thick-skinned
Those big people also rolled their eyes, Chu Ji and this little guy, it¡¯s simply
"Palace Master Chu's kindness, I'm afraid this kid will not be blessed to accept it." A chuckle came, and another strong man came driving a magic weapon. Ye Futian looked over there, and saw a beautiful figure standing there. On top of the magic weapon.
"Senior Sister."
Ye Futian shouted, unexpectedly, the second senior sister also came to participate in the alchemy conference, there are really many people present today.
Zhuge Mingyue glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, this guy dares to provoke even Chu Ji, isn't he afraid of falling into it.
Zhuge Canyang also arrived, and the two brothers and sisters stepped forward, clasped their hands to the people on the stairs and said, "Zhuge Canyang and Zhuge Mingyue pay respects to all seniors."
"People from the Zhuge family have also arrived, please take a seat." You Chi said, both of them are sages and represent the Zhuge family, so they are naturally qualified to be seated.
Bai Luli smiled and nodded at the two, while Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, he was a little surprised, why did the senior sister come to watch the Alchemy Conference
At this time, Zhuge Mingyue turned her eyes to the crowd participating in the alchemy meeting, and then her eyes fell on a certain place, with a half-smile in her eyes.
"Um"
Ye Futian looked there with some doubts, and then he saw two figures in the crowd with their heads down, not daring to look at Zhuge Mingyue.
"Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother"
Ye Futian looked at the two senior brothers in astonishment. Back then, the two senior brothers went to find the second senior sister. He asked not long ago, and the senior sister said not to mention them. Now, why are the fourth and fifth senior brothers here?
Moreover, they are going to participate in the Alchemy Conference
He didn't even know when the two senior brothers would be able to refine weapons. Could it be that they had hidden their talents in the thatched cottage before?
"Senior brother, you see that senior sister still cares about us, so I won't come in person." Luo Fan lowered his head and said softly.
"Senior Sister is probably trying to kill me." Xue Ye said depressedly.
"Brother, what are you afraid of if you dare to do it, you will die anyway." Luo Fan said.
"Senior brother is righteous." Xue Ye was a little moved.
"Can you stop pulling me?" Luo Fan added, "I miss senior sister, or I will go to senior sister."
"" Xue Ye wanted to slap this guy to death.
"Brother, what did you say last time, the second senior sister is puzzled, and the third senior brother is a wooden person." Xue Ye sighed softly.
"Senior brother, I was wrong." Luo Fan cried, how could he meet such a senior brother?
"Junior brother, you said that little junior brother is also a little famous now, and he is practicing in the Holy Palace, can you help me?" Xue Ye said again, he naturally saw Ye Futian coming.
"Don't think too much, you are so busy, even if the lord of the most holy palace is here, I am afraid that the lord of the city will not give face, anyway, you will die, just accept your fate." Luo Fan sighed, why is he so miserable.
"Hey" Xue Ye also sighed, "If it wasn't for you, who would have gone to the Huoyan Mountain to practice, and if I didn't go to the Huoyan Mountain, I wouldn't have met her."
"Blame me" Luo Fan said, "I let you do that"
"You didn't encourage me to chase after him," Xue Ye raised her head and stared at Luo Fan.
"I let you make trouble," Luo Fan responded unwillingly.
"Who can control this unrequited love, who knows that she did it on purpose, who knows her identity, this life is in her hands." Xue Ye lamented, lamenting her fame in her life, it is rare to like a woman, and she thought she was at the beginning of love. Fortunately, I met a top-quality beauty. Never thought that it was the beginning of tragedy.
"Dead under the peony flower, even being a ghost is romantic." Luo Fan said, he was also depressed, he made a mistake, he thought he would help his brother win the beauties, but he didn't expect to be caught by the beauties.
Miserable, too miserablebsp; "I let you make trouble," Luo Fan responded unwillingly.
"Who can control this unrequited love, who knows that she did it on purpose, who knows her identity, this life is in her hands." Xue Ye lamented, lamenting her fame in her life, it is rare to like a woman, and she thought she was at the beginning of love. Fortunately, I met a top-quality beauty. Never thought that it was the beginning of tragedy.
"Dead under the peony flower, even being a ghost is romantic." Luo Fan said, he was also depressed, he made a mistake, he thought he would help his brother win the beauties, but he didn't expect to be caught by the beauties.
Miserable, too miserable
Text Chapter 623: Senior Brother Refining
Ye Futian looked at Xue Ye and Luo Fan, showing strange expressions, the two brothers lowered their heads and muttered something
Could it be that there is some ulterior secret
He couldn't figure out why the two senior brothers would come to the alchemy conference. The fifth senior brother was good at cooking, but the refining tool was probably too much.
More and more powerhouses are coming together, and some very famous refining masters have also arrived. This alchemy conference can be attended by anyone below the level of a sage. Those powerful refining masters are all able to refine top-level For princely magical artifacts, if they wait until their realm is stronger and step into the realm of sages, they may be able to refine sage-level magical artifacts.
Yu Ming, who had fought Ye Futian a few days ago, was also in the crowd. He kept looking at Su Hongxiu behind Chu Ji, without hiding the admiration in his eyes.
In addition to Yu Ming, there are also several high-profile master craftsmen, Youtu, the monster craftsman who came from the city lord's mansion, and Gongsun Ye, who is known as the number one man in the crafts industry of the younger generation. The people who have attracted much attention in this year's Alchemy Conference are Chi Lian and Master Muou.
But presumably the City Lord's Mansion does not want Master Muou to win the first place in this alchemy conference. After all, Master Muou is not young, because he has been unable to break through the realm and become a sage, and madly delve into the way of refining weapons, so he has profound attainments, but alchemy The first person in the meeting will be the son-in-law of the city lord's mansion. Although it is a rule in the past, how can the city lord You want his daughter to marry an old guy.
This time, the woman betrothed by the City Lord's Mansion is the most famous and peerless beauty in Alchemy City, You Xi, a woman with outstanding talent and beauty.
Of course, if the direct descendant of the city lord's mansion wins the first place in the alchemy conference, he will naturally not marry the daughter of the city lord's mansion. According to the previous situation, generally speaking, the city lord will betroth the daughter of the mansion to the second or third people.
Under the eight refining stone pillars, there were countless figures. In the stands on both sides, people from the top forces from all sides in the barren state also came here to watch the ceremony. in one position.
On the stairs in front, the city lord You Chi sat on the main seat. He looked up at the sun in the sky. The scorching sun was hanging high in the sky. He stood up and walked forward, followed by two old men. Go forward, step down the stairs, and stand below him.
Seeing You Chi waved his hand, everyone fell silent immediately, and the endless sea of ??people all looked at one place, the direction of the city lord You Chi.
"The alchemy conference is held once every ten years. Today, people from all walks of life in the barren state gathered here to watch the ceremony. It is my honor that tens of thousands of masters of refining equipment come from all over the world." You Chi looked at the crowd and said, His voice is majestic and powerful, and it can be heard clearly by everyone in an extremely distant place.
"Although this alchemy conference is a competition for craftsmen below the sages, the people who come will be the future of the barren state's crafting world. What this conference will reveal is the future barren state's crafting Therefore, I hope that the people who come here can show their full strength." You Chi continued with a resounding voice, "As in the past, this time, the refining power is selected as the top 100 people, and the refining power in the Alchemy City will follow suit. You choose, the top ten people can follow me forging weapons, the top three people, I will personally teach the method of refining weapons, and make a magic weapon for them, the first one can marry the daughter of my city lord's mansion Youxi, Of course, these are all voluntary, and those who don¡¯t want to do so will not force them.¡±
Many people laughed. The ten-year Alchemy Conference indeed represents the highest level of a generation of refining equipment. The daughter is also extremely outstanding, Youxi, no one in Alchemy City knows his name, only a fool would refuse.
"Next, it's up to you." You Chi said, and then returned to his position. The two old men in the middle of the stairs looked at the crowd, one of them lit a stick of incense and placed it in front of the stairs, and the other said "In one stick of incense time, you can refine a high-grade princely magic weapon, no matter what kind of magic weapon it is, and there is no limit to the means. Those who succeed in refining will stay, and those who lose will be out."
"Start now."
He officially announced that in an instant, countless people moved at the same time, and in just an instant, the space was filled with a sense of blazing heat. Everyone took out their refining furnaces to generate flames and started refining.
Although people who come to participate in the Alchemy Conference have a certain degree of confidence, there will still be many people who just want to experience it. Therefore, in this first round, all those who are pretentious and those who are not skilled enough in refining can be well eliminated. Those who come out are all elite craftsmen.
Ye Futian didn't have much interest in refining weapons. This is not his field of expertise. Looking at Luo Fan and Xue Ye, he asked in a low voice, "Can the two join hands in the Alchemy Conference?"
"Yes, because some people who are gifted in weapon refining are not necessarily good at fire power, or they need other people's assistance in other aspects. There are many powerful weapon refining figures who have a child following around them, but at most they can only cooperate with two people. "Zhong Li responded.
Ye Futian nodded in understanding, he couldn't help blinking when he saw the artifact Luo Fan took out.
This is also OK
Luo Fan, the treasure he took out is not a refining furnace, it is clearly a stove for cooking.
"That's your senior brother." Zhong Li couldn't help but look at Xue Ye and Luo Fan when he heard Ye Futian call his senior brother in a low voice before, and was also stunned.
"I don't know them." Ye Futian slapped his forehead, jokingly said, shame on me, how can there be such a brother.
? If you don¡¯t know it, then don¡¯t participate. In the alchemy conference, take out the furnace to refine the weapon.
Fortunately, there are too many people now, and no one notices the two people in the crowd. Most people's eyes are focused on those top refining masters, so they don't care about them.
Of course, even if someone noticed that Xue Ye and Luo Fan didn't have time to pay attention at the moment, they were busy.
"No matter how intense the fire is, it can't be smelted." Xue Ye said.
"You quickly cast a magic circle." Luo Fan said.
"It's not written that way in the book, the steps are wrong, and the order of smelting is also wrong."
"Whatever, they are all good treasures collected. They are cooked in the same way when cooking. After a pot is stewed, who dares to say that it is not a magic weapon after you carve the magic circle."
"Don't cast a shape, can it be called a magic weapon?" Xue Ye said.
"Then you come." Luo Fan glared at him.
"It's better for you to come."
The two of them were so busy that they didn't stop. The person next to him couldn't stand it and asked, "Can you shut up?"
What kind of refiner is this, cook
"If you are in a bad mood, don't practice. There is a rule in the Alchemy Conference that you are not allowed to speak." Luo Fan looked at the other party provocatively. We can't make weapons, and fighting is much easier. He is suffering.
"Bastard." The other party cursed in a low voice, and continued to work on refining the weapon.
Ye Futian has been paying attention there, and now his face is dark.
Talented people don't come from thatched cottage.
"Your senior brother is very interesting." The unsmiling Huang couldn't help showing a slight smile. In the vast space, Xue Ye and Luo Fan are the most special.
"I still miss my old senior brothers." Ye Futian was a little tired, thinking that he was bullied in the Qin Dynasty, the fifth senior brother was domineering, and the third and fourth senior brothers went down the mountain in the snowy night to block the gate of the Qin Dynasty. .
The two senior brothers at that time were simply idols, but now
The time for a stick of incense soon changed, and the person in front of the alchemy conference said, "It's time, everyone stop immediately, otherwise you will be out of the game."
Everyone stopped their movements one after another. Some looked relaxed, some showed disappointment, and then there was another voice saying, "Those who failed to do so will retreat and leave this area on their own."
One after another the figures evacuated, and most of them left. This first round of testing time was very short, and the elites were selected handsomely.
After everyone evacuated, many people from the City Lord's Mansion entered the venue to check the magical artifacts made by those who remained in the venue.
"Senior brother didn't leave yet." Ye Futian looked at Xue Ye and Luo Fan, and saw the two standing calmly in place, waiting for the people of the City Lord's Mansion to check.
When the inspector came to them, he asked, "What is the magic weapon you refined?"
"Here." Luo Fan pointed to the stove, and the other party glanced inside, and saw a very irregular object appearing there, not in the shape of any weapon, he had never seen such a magic weapon.
Could it be that he is ignorant
Also, how does this smelting furnace look like a furnace
"What magic weapon is this?" the person asked.
"The magic weapon I created by myself doesn't have the shape of any magic weapon, but it can be unexpected and powerful." Luo Fan talked eloquently.
The "self-created" visitor had a weird look on his face. Although he felt that it was not like a magic weapon at all, but many strange people who came to the Alchemy Conference today seemed to have some truths in what the other party said. This magic weapon has no shape. As for the twisted bricks, no one will notice, and it does have an unexpected effect.
"Fart, senior, these two guys don't know how to refine weapons at all, so they're doing it randomly." The young man next to him said extremely displeased.
The old man froze for a moment, being tricked
His expression suddenly became sharp, and there was a sense of majesty, but seeing Xue Ye directly took out the refining artifact, he said, "Look, senior."
After the voice fell, the aura entered the magic weapon, and in an instant, the magic weapon burst into dazzling brilliance, exhaling terrible destructive power, the thunder light shone, with terrible tearing power, and the surrounding space lit up with dazzling light.
"This is indeed a magic weapon, but we didn't refine it by conventional means." Xue Ye said.
"Shut up if you don't understand, who said it's not a magic weapon?" Luo Fan stared at the humanity next to him and said, this bastard dared to tell the truth.
"You" pointed to Luo Fan and said, "Senior, they really don't know how to refine weapons, and they did it randomly."
The old man's expression flickered, and then he said, "But it is indeed the power of a superior magic weapon, and it is considered a pass."
After finishing speaking, he walked away. Luo Fan looked at the other party provocatively, with an indifferent expression, and cursed an idiot in a low voice.
Ye Futian put his hand on his forehead, and the senior is indeed still a senior.
I admire you??In an instant, the magic weapon burst into dazzling brilliance, exhaling terrifying destructive power, the thunder light shone with terrifying tearing power, and the surrounding space lit up with dazzling light.
"This is indeed a magic weapon, but we didn't refine it by conventional means." Xue Ye said.
"Shut up if you don't understand, who said it's not a magic weapon?" Luo Fan stared at the humanity next to him and said, this bastard dared to tell the truth.
"You" pointed to Luo Fan and said, "Senior, they really don't know how to refine weapons, and they did it randomly."
The old man's expression flickered, and then he said, "But it is indeed the power of a superior magic weapon, and it is considered a pass."
After finishing speaking, he walked away. Luo Fan looked at the other party provocatively, with an indifferent expression, and cursed an idiot in a low voice.
Ye Futian put his hand on his forehead, and the senior is indeed still a senior.
Admire, admire
Text Chapter 625: The Final Battle
Seeing Di Gang's expression, everyone understood that he was somewhat disdainful.
However, with Digang's talent and realm, the battle of princes and princes is really meaningless to him.
His current goal should be someone like Bai Luli.
"Chu Ji, you really underestimate my son." Di Kai, the Patriarch of the Di Clan, said lightly. Naturally, he knows his son better than anyone else, and he is talented. His future achievements will definitely be above him and surpass him.
Even, there is a chance to prove the Tao and become a saint, and step into the legendary realm.
The two major forces in the Alchemy City, their Di clan abandoned the refining equipment and concentrated on practicing, but this generation has not been able to overwhelm the city lord's mansion, Youshi, but Digang will do it in the future. It symbolizes that when others mention Alchemy City in the future, the Emperor Clan will be the first thing that comes to mind.
"Of course I have heard about the wealth of the Emperor Gang, but the young descendants from all sides of the barren state are the pride of heaven, and the people who practice in the most holy palace are all dragons and phoenixes. Why do you underestimate it? It's fine if you don't want to, just pretend I didn't say anything." Chu Ji said with a smile.
There are quite a few people on both sides of the stands who are eager to give it a try. Seeing the alchemy conference, they are a little itchy.
The Most Holy Dao Palace is known as the number one holy place for practice in the barren state. When the disciples of the Taoist Palace come, they naturally want to know how strong the Tianjiao who is practicing in the holy place at the foot of the spirit is.
"After the Alchemy Conference is over, the juniors can play whatever they want." You Chi said at this time, looking forward, everyone immediately turned their eyes away. After all, today is the Alchemy Conference, and the City Lord's Mansion is the organizer. Put the Alchemy Conference first, and put everything else aside.
Ye Futian also retracted his eyes and looked at the two senior brothers. He was also speechless for a while when he saw the two refining weapons. Although he naturally turned to the senior brothers in front of outsiders, the conditioning of the refining equipment was terrible compared to other people.
"Fifth Senior Brother, is this refining or cooking? It's stewed in one pot." Fatty Yi Xiaoshi couldn't stand it any longer. In the thatched cottage, Fifth Senior Brother cooks for them all the time. His craftsmanship is naturally excellent, better than those outside. Delicacy from mountains and seas, but now this is a smelting tool. After the fifth senior brother smelted the smelting material, he stewed it in one furnace. What about stews?
The only difference is that the fourth senior brother Xue Ye is also helping at the side, frantically gathering spiritual energy to overcome the magic circle with mental force, obviously he has sharpened his gun before the battle, learned a lot, and still has some tricks.
However, he has some doubts, can this really make a magic weapon?
"The magic weapon refining is basically the magic circle. Your senior brother's magic circle seems to be very good, but this refining method is really bad. On the contrary, the simplest shape shaping ability is the worst." Zhong Li knows a little about refining tools, There was a speechless speech.
"It's fine if it can be refined." Ye Futian was also very helpless, and he didn't know why the two senior brothers participated in the alchemy conference.
Some people stopped their movements one after another, and a powerful magic weapon appeared in front of many people, a top-level princely magic weapon, and breathed out a terrible breath.
Soon, an hour was approaching, Xue Ye and Luo Fan hadn't stopped yet, they were in a hurry, Ye Futian sweated for them.
"It's time, let's all stop." Finally, a voice came out, Xue Ye and Luo Fan just stopped their hands, took a deep breath, and finally succeeded.
"Those who have not refined the top-level princely magic weapon will leave the field on their own." The old man on the stairs said, many people looked at everything in front of them, sighed, and then some people left the field one after another.
There were more than 3,000 people, and people kept leaving. Soon, there were only more than 300 people left in the field, and the vast land looked extremely empty at a glance.
"Lift up your magic weapon and unleash its power." The old man continued to say, and everyone did the same, and sacrificed the magic weapon to release its power. In an instant, countless destructive powers were swallowed up in the void. , The magic weapons refined by those who stay are indeed top-notch princes.
These people are all elite refining masters.
To the astonishment of many people, Luo Fan and Xue Ye also forged a top-level princely artifact. Although it was a brick with an extremely irregular shape, the aura it breathed out was indeed a top-notch princely weapon.
"It seems that the two seniors have worked hard." Ye Futian said with a smile. The two seniors have always been cynical and seem funny, but in fact they must have really put their heart into learning how to refine weapons. They didn't learn how to shape. The energy is used in the most important place, the magic circle.
The old man also took a special look at the two of them, didn't say anything, and continued, "In the next round, our refining materials, refining furnaces, and refining furnaces will all be the same. You can choose the materials you need, but each The refining materials of the two attributes are all of the same level, and you can only choose three kinds at most. Under the same conditions, the fastest way to refine the top princely magic weaponOne hundred people entered the top 100 list. "
After all, there were figures entering the arena from the direction of the City Lord's Mansion. They were all women. They held all kinds of refining materials for everyone to choose from. Behind them, someone placed the refining furnace. It really was all the refining furnaces. If so, no one can take advantage of it.
The elites have been screened out in the previous two rounds, so the next step is to compare the level of the refining device with the same conditions, which is the real test, and the top 100 people will be selected.
These one hundred people will be able to choose any faction in Alchemy City to join.
More than 300 people dispersed again, each occupied a refining furnace, and selected their own refining materials.
The atmosphere seemed to be a little more tense, and everyone's expressions were also slightly solemn. The next refining tool will be the key, and the winner will enter the top 100.
"Junior Brother, you have to use all your skills next, don't hold back." Xue Ye said softly, they were the slowest among the more than 300 people before, but they can't do it now, they must be fast, then, they need to practice as much as possible. Make simpler instruments.
However, it is a test to keep it simple, and to have the power of a high-grade princely magic weapon.
"When did I slow down?" Luo Fan said speechlessly.
"Start." At this moment, the old man announced the start of the third round of refining, and everyone became busy immediately. Luo Fan and Xue Ye were also very serious this time. matter.
Time passed little by little, and finally someone was the first to successfully refine it, and said, "Okay."
The person who spoke was Muou. He forged a dagger. It was very simple, but the dagger was shining brightly and exuded a terrifying aura. Many people nodded secretly. .
Chi Lian was the second one to successfully forge a sword.
Lu Wei from the Lu Family in the Alchemy City was the third to succeed in refining, followed by Zhou Sheng from the Zhou Family, both of whom were more famous figures in this Alchemy Conference.
As more and more people succeeded in refining weapons, the people behind them became more and more impatient, but Gongsun Ye, Youtu and Yu Ming were still very calm about refining weapons, with focused expressions, as if refining weapons was the art they were pursuing, not just For the alchemy contest.
Only when the same materials are used to refine high-level instruments can it be more standard.
Youtu refined a pair of gloves, which were extremely delicate. When he put his hands into them, he saw a terrifying dragon shadow coming out of the gloves, full of a terrifying sense of power.
"As expected of a descendant of the city lord." Someone exclaimed.
It seems that Gongsun Ye is not to be outdone, he has refined a pair of extremely bright roc wings, the whole body is shining with golden light, and when it merges into the body, it releases an incomparably sharp aura, which can attack and defend, and can also increase speed.
It is amazing to refine such a magic weapon in such a short time.
"It's done." At this moment, an excited voice came out, Xue Ye and Luo Fan looked at each other and smiled, it was still a brick, when Xue Ye held the brick in his hand, a terrible pressure The power diffuses out, and the terrifying thunder power blooms, with powerful destructive power.
"This is simply" Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless. It was almost the same as the last magic weapon they refined. Could it be that the last round of refining was just to get more familiar with it?
Although there is no rule not to allow it, it is too shameless to refine the same magic weapon twice.
"How could this kind of scum be mixed into the Alchemy Conference? It's a shame." Di Zhou said coldly. Before Ye Futian targeted him, he naturally wouldn't give face.
"If the refining level is not as good as it is, use tactics to win. It's a good way." Ye Futian praised it loudly.
"This is called tactics" Everyone looked at Ye Futian, which was as shameless as his two senior brothers.
Soon, a hundred strong men forged top-level princely artifacts and released their power on the spot, but the old man on the ladder did not stop. If someone is unqualified, they will still be eliminated. This situation needs to be prevented, so He didn't announce the end until the 120th person was successfully refined.
Those who haven't completed the refinement all looked at Luo Fan and Xue Ye with extreme displeasure. They knew that they had done the same thing. What kind of face do they have to be in the top 100?
Afterwards, there was an inspection of the magical artifacts. The magical artifacts refined by the top 100 people were indeed fine, and they were all top-level royal artifacts, including those refined by Xue Ye and Luo Fan. Therefore, they were also promoted to the top 100. .
? People who did not advance to the stage left the stage one after another, and they all seemed a little unwilling.
Countless people are staring at the hundreds of people in front of them, they will have the final battle of refining weapons.
On the stairs, the old man looked at hundreds of people and said, "Next, there is only the last round of the alchemy conference. There are no restrictions in this last round. Use your own refining furnace and refining materials to refine There is no time limit for producing the strongest magic weapon you are good at, until you succeed in refining it, it will be over after refining the magic weapon, and you cannot refine it again. In the end, the level of the magic weapon you have refined will determine ranking."
The next battle of refining weapons will no longer be screened again and again. Unlike the martial arts battle, weapons can be refined at the same time in the refining battle.
Directly look at the refined magic weapon to determine the ranking.
"I will give you half an hour to rest and adjust the time, so that you can think about what magic weapon to refine." The old man continued to speak, and the atmosphere in the vast space was different again.
After half an hour, the magic weapon refined by these people will determine the highest level of the future barren state weapon refining worldThere is no time limit for the strongest magic weapon you are good at, until you succeed in refining it, it will be over after refining the magic weapon, and you cannot refine it again. In the end, the ranking will be determined by the level of the magic weapon you have refined. "
The next battle of refining weapons will no longer be screened again and again. Unlike the martial arts battle, weapons can be refined at the same time in the refining battle.
Directly look at the refined magic weapon to determine the ranking.
"I will give you half an hour to rest and adjust the time, so that you can think about what magic weapon to refine." The old man continued to speak, and the atmosphere in the vast space was different again.
After half an hour, the magic weapon refined by these people will determine the highest level of the future barren state weapon refining world.
Text Chapter 626: Sacrificial Soul
In the more spacious refining area, everyone has an exclusive area. Most people are closing their eyes and resting their minds, preparing to adjust their mental state to the peak state for the final refining battle.
This battle is too important.
At this time, on the stairs ahead, the old man walked up to You Chi, and took an incomparably bright golden scroll. Many people stared at the golden scroll with a flash of eyes.
"Gold List."
The onlookers in the distance also looked excited, and the gold list was taken out. These one hundred top refining masters have already obtained the qualifications for the title of the gold list. Next, they will be ranked on the gold list this year.
Any ranking may affect their future. As long as they can rank at the top of the gold list, the road will be wide in the future. The top forces in the barren state will support them. At that time, there will be various cultivation resources and refining tools Resources are inexhaustible, and there is no need to get them yourself.
This is the preciousness of the Tianjiao of Artifact Refining. Every top power has its own Artifact Refining Master, and they are all hired at a high price.
Many refining masters present glanced at the gold list, but Xue Ye and Luo Fan didn't seem to care. They didn't sit down to rest, but walked towards the side. Many people's eyes fell on them. what are these two guys going to do
However, this is the rest time, and they are free to move around.
Xue Ye and Luo Fan walked to the stand on the right and came to Ye Futian.
"Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother." Seeing the two men approaching, Ye Futian shouted with a smile, and Yi Xiaoshi also shouted.
"Junior Brother, are you and the little lion coming to the Alchemy City for trials?" Xue Ye asked.
"Well, come to the Alchemy City to have a look, and get a few magical artifacts by the way." Ye Futian nodded and said, "Brother, what are you doing in the Alchemy Conference? If you want magical artifacts, let's go to the Alchemy Gambling Shop to get them."
People in the distance have dark lines when they hear his words, this bastard takes the alchemy gambling house as a place
Magical implement extraction place
His house opened
"I haven't seen you for a few years, little brother, why are you still so unpursuing?" Luo Fan looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Amount" Ye Futian was stunned, and said, "It's not a magical weapon, so is it true that senior brother is really planning to enter the city lord's mansion to learn how to refine weapons?"
This is a good idea. If the senior brother enters the city lord's mansion to learn how to refine weapons, wouldn't it be easier to get magic weapons in the future?
"No." Luo Fan shook his head lightly, and said, "We want to take the first place in the Alchemy Conference."
Ye Futian blinked, looked at Luo Fan speechlessly, and then at Xue Ye.
The two senior brothers are at that level, they are already lucky to be among the top 100, and they are going to take the first place in the Alchemy Conference
"Are these two idiots?" Di Zhou cursed in a low voice in the distance, his brain was full of holes.
Youtu of the City Lord's Mansion dare not say that he can win the first place in the Alchemy Conference. In this year's Alchemy Conference, many influential figures are waiting to be named on the gold list.
"Brother, are you serious?" Ye Futian blushed for a while.
"Yes." Xue Ye nodded seriously, "I must win the first place."
"I believe you." Ye Futian said speechlessly, biting the letter very clearly.
"Little brother, when did senior lie to you?" Xue Ye looked at Ye Futian and said, "Since I said I want to fight for the first place, I naturally want to fight."
Ye Futian showed a strange look, could it be that the brother is really here
He kept rolling his eyes, looked at Xue Ye strangely, and said in a low voice, "I heard that the number one in the alchemy conference can marry the daughter of the city lord's mansion, senior brother, don't you think you are looking for someone else's girl?"
"Smart, I was finally discovered by you." Luo Fan praised.
"Little brother, after all, a person as good as your brother, since he is out walking, can easily attract the attention of equally good women." Xue Ye sighed.
Ye Futian was speechless, and said with some admiration, "Brother is amazing."
"Little Junior Brother, Little Lion, how is your practice in the Taoist Palace these past few years?" Xue Ye asked.
"Senior Brother, Seventh Senior Brother and I are very good. Now I am the fourth-class prince, and Seventh Senior Brother is the third-class prince." Ye Futian said.
"Then I don't worry. It seems that it won't be too long before the top princes. The Holy Palace has a lot of resources for cultivation, so we should seize the opportunity and practice hard." Xue Yeyu said earnestly.
"Brother, I understand." Ye Futian nodded.
"Work hard, little brother, you are smart, and you may need to pay a little attention to the matter of the third brother and sister in the future." Xue Ye said again.
"Yeah." Ye Futian felt a little weird, what's wrong with senior brother?
How to order this.
&nbIn the sky above the refining furnace in the picture, a Nine Dragons Tripod appeared, hovering in the void, containing endless majesty.
Gongsun Yelian made a picture catalog, which seems to have a series of figures, although it has not yet fully formed, but it has already moved many people.
"It seems that it is inevitable for Gongsunye, Youtu, Chilian, and Muou to enter the top ten." Although the magic weapon has not yet been completed, many people are guessing the ranking of the gold list. The magic weapon of Gongsunye and Youtu may be top three levels.
At this time, someone looked at Xue Ye and Luo Fan, those two bums, they must be at the bottom no matter how they messed up this time.
At this time, the brick had already been sliced ??into pieces, and even melted into scroll paper, but with a dark metallic color, Xue Ye had been quietly engraving the magic circle.
"What is this, book?" Many people showed strange expressions, and some couldn't understand it, but this time it was still decent, not like before.
"Luofan, are you ready?" Xue Ye said in a low voice with a heavy voice.
"Brother, why don't we just forget it, we can ask the senior sister again, maybe there will be a solution." Luo Fan's voice was low.
"Ask how you are?" Xue Ye said in a serious voice.
Luo Fan looked at him, and said, "Xue Ye, you have thought clearly."
"Didn't you already say it clearly when you came here? I'm going to start." Xue Ye said, and when the words fell, he saw his soul fly out.
The ancient books appeared and turned into endless scrolls, flying all over the sky.
Pages of ancient books, shining brightly, all flew towards the sliced ??bricks on the refining furnace.
"Do it." Xue Ye's voice was dignified, and Luo Fan's body trembled slightly. He who talked and laughed freely before was extremely nervous at the moment. Taking a deep breath, he sighed secretly in his heart, and then revealed a dignifiedness that had never been seen before, and the flame suddenly became With incomparable rage, he rushed to the pages of the books and smelted them into the magic weapon.
In an instant, the bricks that were cut into pieces were shining brightly, emitting an incomparably dazzling golden brilliance, and those engraved magic circles suddenly released endless brilliance. It was no longer a brick, but a golden book. tome.
"Bastard." Zhuge Mingyue stood up suddenly, staring at Xue Ye with extremely sharp eyes and said, "Xue Ye, stop for me."
?The big people around were also slightly moved, they knew what Xue Ye was going to do, they ordered their souls to enter the magic weapon, and used the soul sacrificial weapon.
However, is this something Xue Ye can do?
Only the top sages and master craftsmen dared to do this, and Xue Ye was obviously a beginner in crafts, so he probably only read some books.
As a result of doing so, there is a high probability that he will become a disabled person, and may even die.
"What is he doing?" Goddess Gong Chuji was puzzled. For the sake of the alchemy conference, how could he fight so hard?
"Are you crazy?" The vast crowd all looked towards Xue Ye at this moment, the contempt and ridicule no longer appeared in their eyes.
The seemingly shameless guy who was laughing and mischievous is scary when he is serious.
I saw blood dripping from the corner of Xue Ye's mouth, and his handsome face was somewhat desolate. He looked at Zhuge Mingyue and said, "Second Senior Sister, you are so beautiful when you are angry, no wonder Third Senior Brother is so infatuated, but Junior brother has practiced for dozens of years, and now he has finally met someone he likes, so of course he must go crazy."
"Luo Fan, stop immediately." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Luo Fan who was beside Xue Ye again.
"Second Senior Sister, I can't help it." Luo Fan said helplessly.
Zhuge Mingyue stepped forward, but You Chi said, "Niece Zhuge, the alchemy conference is not allowed to be disturbed."
Having said that, Zhuge Mingyue was shrouded in an invisible force. At this time, You Chi also looked at Xue Ye, with waves in his deep eyes. This bastard is quite kind.
"Second Senior Sister, this is the end of the matter, and you can't stop me. If there is something wrong with me, you can tell Third Senior Brother for me. Although he is usually strict with me, I will still be his Junior Brother in the next life." Xue Ye said softly "Of course, a beautiful senior sister like Second Senior Sister is also indispensable."
"Fourth senior brother." Ye Futian also figured out what happened at this time, he stood up and looked towards Xue Ye, he never thought that what he said jokingly before was actually serious.
"Little brother, remember what the senior brother said to you. You have to think about the matter of the second senior sister and the third senior brother in the future. Although you are the last to start, everyone knows that you are the future of the thatched cottage." Xue Ye looked Said to Ye Futian.
"Brother, there will be other ways." Ye Futian said seriously.
Xue Ye smiled, turned his eyes away and said nothing, Luo Fan said, "Do you have any last words for me?"
"Get out." Xue Ye cursed in a low voice, "It's best not to let me meet your disaster in the next life."
"The next life is too far away, you should think about it carefully, if you are really going to die, someone else will take care of your sister-in-law, so don't die." Luo Fan sighed leisurely, if it wasn't for refining weapons, Xue Ye would have slapped her kill himYe Ye cursed in a low voice, "It's best not to let me meet your disaster star in the next life."
"The next life is too far away, you should think about it carefully, if you are really going to die, someone else will take care of your sister-in-law for you, so don't die." Luo Fan sighed leisurely, if it wasn't for refining weapons, Xue Ye would have slapped her dead
Text Chapter 627: End of Refining
In the Alchemy City, on top of a very high ancient temple, there is a woman standing there quietly.
She gazed into the distance, passed through the void, and looked at the alchemy battlefield. When she saw Xue Ye using the soul sacrificial vessel, her body trembled, and a wave flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she calmed down again in an instant.
Later, she was seen stepping out, walking towards the outside of the city lord's mansion through the void.
At this moment, everyone in the refining place was moved by Xue Ye, and their eyes focused on Xue Ye, even surpassing Youtu, Gongsunye and others.
Who is the person he likes, the sister-in-law Luo Fan talks about
Could it be that he came to refine the weapon for the woman he loves?
And just now Xue Ye and Luo Fan said that they wanted to be the first in the Alchemy Conference.
First, you will be able to marry Youxi, the daughter of the city lord's mansion.
Just as everyone was thinking, a beautiful figure in the city lord's mansion stepped forward. She went straight forward and came to the top of the stairs, standing not far from the city lord You and the others.
When she appeared, countless eyes fell on this figure.
I saw that the woman was wearing a loose robe, wrapped her body in it, and her figure could not be seen clearly, but she was tall and tall, with a noble temperament, and that beautiful face was full of arrogance, giving people a kind of The sense of distance that cannot be approached, dare not be profane.
This is a woman whose face is not inferior to Su Hongxiu, but she does not have Su Hongxiu's natural charm, but pure beauty.
The daughter of the City Lord's Mansion, Youxi.
Her gaze fell on Xue Ye, who also looked at her, smiled, and said, "You're here."
"Why did you do this?" You Xi asked Xue Ye, her voice seemed cold, and she couldn't feel any emotion.
"Go back." You Chi looked at his daughter You Xi and said coldly.
However, Youxi didn't seem to hear him, and ignored him at all.
This scene left many people speechless. In the vast and endless area of ??the Alchemy City, the only person who dared to ignore You Chi, the owner of the Alchemy City, was probably the only one.
Others, who would dare to do this
"Because, I want to try to win." Xue Ye smiled and looked at You Xi.
"Sure enough" everyone trembled in their hearts, Xue Ye and Luo Fan had known each other before, this nondescript person who didn't know how to refine weapons came to participate in the alchemy conference, because he fell in love with Youxi, the daughter of the city lord's mansion, so he came He wanted to win the first place, even at the risk of his own life.
"I don't have any feelings for you, get out now." You Xi said coldly while looking at Xue Ye.
"Oh." Xue Ye smiled, "It's okay, it's enough that I like you, and I won't get out either."
As he said, the ancient book of Fate and Soul continued to fly into the magic weapon crazily, and the refined golden scroll magic weapon became brighter and brighter. Only then did everyone really understand the significance of his refining the weapon before, just for this moment.
During the final refining process, he cut the long brick into pages, turned them into pages of a book, and refined them into books.
He ordered the soul to engrave the magic circle, blend it into the magic weapon, resonate with it, and then refine it into one, using the soul sacrificial weapon.
"Senior brother." Ye Futian has been standing there, staring at the front, the senior brother who was cynical before suddenly risked his life to refine the magic weapon, which had a great impact on him, just to marry Youxi?
What exactly did the senior brother go through in the past few years, and what did he and Youxi go through
Hua Jieyu also stood up, tightly holding Ye Futian's hand, she was also shocked in her heart, this reversal was too shocking.
Such emotions reminded her of the past between herself and Ye Futian.
"She also likes Senior Brother Xue Ye." Hua Jieyu glanced at You Xi, even though You Xi was very indifferent and didn't show emotion, but the woman's intuition made her feel that You Xi was struggling violently in his heart at the moment , she restrained the turmoil in her heart and kept calm.
The bright red blood flowed out continuously, staining Xue Ye's clothes red, which was shocking. His aura was constantly fading, as if he was about to burn the oil lamp. His soul was undergoing refinement. magic weapon.
But he is still urging his spiritual power to complete the refining of the magic weapon. Now that he has reached this point, he will complete it anyway, no matter what the price is.
A terrifying aura was burning, and everyone felt that the aura on Xue Ye's body suddenly increased, and instead of decreasing, it increased and became stronger and stronger.
"He's burning his own spiritual power, completely releasing his potential, he's really a crazy guy." Yan Jun looked at Xue Ye and said, it takes courage to be able to do this, but it's just for a woman, even if that woman is very outstanding , has absolutelyWhen the colorful tome was closed from the beginning to the end, more radiance bloomed one after another. Luo Fan smiled, then sat down on the ground, glanced at Xue Ye beside him and said, "Senior Brother, Junior Brother is doing both for you, when you marry your sister-in-law, remember to introduce someone as good-looking as sister-in-law to Junior Brother."
Many people were speechless when they heard his words. This cynical guy is really optimistic about everything.
At this moment, a stronger radiance bloomed, and in the front direction, Gongsun Ye also completed the refining, and the magic weapon was cast.
Inside the alchemy stone pillar, hundreds of master craftsmen all finished refining the magical artifacts. At that time, hundreds of magical artifacts appeared in that area, each of which was a top princely magical artifact.
Next, the ranking will be ranked and the gold list will be entered.
But at the moment everyone is more concerned about, first, what will be
Text Chapter 629 Gold List
You Chi looked at the alchemy area, and said, "The refining is over, next, let's check the ranking."
"Yes." The old man on the stairs looked at the crowd below, and said, "Next, we will check the strength of all the magic weapons one by one, and display them in front of everyone, check the rankings, list the gold list, and finally, the city lord and the alchemist will The heads of the various families in the city make judgments, and when there is no objection, the ranking of the gold list will be announced on the spot."
After all, I saw three old men stepping into the alchemy area, starting from the last person to test, when they walked in front of each other, asked each other's name, and then took the magic weapon, spiritual power and spiritual energy poured into the magic weapon, this The magic weapon is a ruler, once blood-red, as if dyed red by fresh blood, when spiritual energy poured into it, the blood-colored flame burst out of the blood-colored ruler immediately, with terrifying burning power, the temperature between the surrounding world suddenly dropped. became extremely hot.
"Top-level attack magic weapon, strong but single attack power, medium martial arts attack, no defense, no mental attack." The old man said, and the other two old men checked afterwards and expressed no objection.
Afterwards, they began to examine the second magic weapon, which was a clock with medium martial arts attack, medium defense, and medium spiritual attack. Obviously, this was a very good magic weapon.
"Excellent." Many people praised that a magic weapon is so comprehensive, although it is only judged as medium, it is still very strong. The City Lord's Mansion judges magic weapons very strictly. It will be divided into four levels: low, medium, high, and super. Otherwise, it will be difficult to distinguish whether everyone is good or bad for refining magic weapons.
After all, all these hundred people forged are top-level princely artifacts.
After each piece of magic weapon was tested by the old man, countless people stared there, feeling the power of each magic weapon, and soon some magic weapon judged to be superior appeared.
Until the time when Lu Wei was monitored, the magic weapon he had refined had excellent martial arts attack, excellent magic attack, medium defense, and was extremely comprehensive.
At this moment, the old man came in front of Luo Fan and Xue Ye. Luo Fan was still sitting on the ground. Xue Ye passed out, but his life was not in danger, so he stayed in the refining area for the time being, letting him wait for the final ending.
"This magic weapon has been integrated into the soul of fate. It's a treasure book with many methods in it. Please take a closer look." Luo Fan reminded softly. The old man nodded, took out the magic weapon, and then poured spiritual power and spiritual energy into it. The pages of the treasure book released bright brilliance, and every page of the book was filled with extremely powerful power.
Soon, the old man announced the result.
"It contains multiple offensive and defensive means, with superior martial arts attack power, superior magic attack power, superior defense power, and superior spiritual attack." The old man said, and there was an uproar.
All of them are first-class. These two guys who have just entered the art of refining have refined all-round first-class and powerful magic weapons. If they really let them learn how to refine weapons for a few years, I am afraid it will be really terrible.
? Ye Futian clenched his fist slightly, all the best, hoping to get the first place in this alchemy conference, and it is worth the brother's desperate effort.
You Xi stared at Xue Ye all the time, the tears in the corners of her eyes were still there, but her face and eyes became cold and resolute, if not for the tears, she would not be able to see any emotion at all.
Afterwards, some geniuses in the Alchemy City refined high-quality magic weapons. However, no one could surpass the magic weapons refined by Xue Ye and Luo Fan. Many people waited with bated breath, even Ye Futian at this moment All nervous, he expected a miracle to happen.
"It's time for Chi Lian." Many people stared in the direction of the old man, and saw the three of them walk up to Chi Lian, test the epee, and then announce the result.
"Martial arts have super attack and excellent defense."
"Strong." Many people secretly praised in their hearts, the super attacking epee is worthy of Chi Lian, but who is the stronger magic weapon refined by him and Xue Ye?
"It's Yu Ming." Everyone still held their breath, the magic weapon was a chessboard, and the result of the test was yes.
? Superior martial arts attack, superior magic attack, superior defense, and hidden control attack.
Afterwards, the old man went to Muou and checked the magic beads. The final result was that the magical attack was superior, the mental attack was superior, and it contained the ability of spiritual defense.
Sure enough, as many people expected, although Muou is powerful, he is limited by his own cultivation talent, not as strong as those top monsters, and his weapon refining will be limited by his martial arts talent.
Next, there is Youtu's Nine Dragon Cauldron.
The result is that martial arts has super attack, superior defense, and superior spiritual attack. It is stronger than Chilian's epee, and it contains spiritual attack.
The treasure book refined by Xue Ye and Luo Fan is hanging.
The magic weapon Youtu refined is not inferior to him.
The last person, Ximen Yan.
Ye Futian is extremely nervous at the moment.??Although the magic weapon that Youtu refined is extremely good, the magic weapon of the senior brother is not inferior, not to mention, it doesn't matter if Youtu is the first.
Only look at the last person.
Gongsun Ye has been standing there quietly, waiting for the old man to come forward, his expression is not disturbed at all, the old man took the magic weapon painting scroll he made, and then spiritual power and spiritual energy poured into it, and in an instant, the painting scroll expanded Come, cover the sky and block out the sun, and on the scroll, each picture seems to come alive. If there is a magic circle on the scroll, it frantically devours the aura of the surrounding world, and the aura of seven attributes rushes into it, making the three The old man raised his head and looked at the surrounding world, his heart trembled.
"This catalog contains the power of multiple magic circles, which can be combined at will. The aura of swallowing heaven and earth can be transformed into a terrifying offensive and defensive technique. It even contains a wisp of sage power, super magic attack, super mental attack, and defense. Wait." The old man said, and everyone's eyes froze when they heard his judgment.
This evaluation almost locked the ending in advance, and the magic weapon made by Gongsun Yelling will win the first seat in the Alchemy Conference.
No. 1 on the gold list.
Gongsun Ye's expression didn't show any emotion, nor did he feel happy, only angry. They thought they could surpass him by using the soul sacrificial weapon
An idiot talks about dreams, at this moment, he should completely give up, but he can't be happy either.
Luo Fan, who was sitting on the ground, smiled, but the smile looked a bit miserable. He looked at Xue Ye beside him and said, "Senior Brother, I bet my life, and I still lost in the end."
After all, they are only half-way monks, and they are not so proficient at all when they start to practice weapon refining. If it is not for the sacrifice of life and soul, it is impossible to achieve this step, but even so, they are still not as good as the most evil person who refines weapons.
"Did you lose?" Ye Futian's heart trembled, his brother was already like this, but he still lost.
Since the brother likes Youxi, as long as he doesn't take the first place, he will lose.
Zhuge Mingyue was also a little sad. When she found out about that incident, she was extremely angry. She had never been so angry before, because Xue Ye's behavior was undoubtedly an act of courting death. Not to mention her, even her father, the head of the Zhuge family, He couldn't save Xue Ye, and he wouldn't try to save him. How could the Lord of Alchemy City forgive him for such a big mistake.
However, now that Xue Ye has achieved this, what else can she say? After all, she still has not been able to create a miracle, but rewritten her fate instead.
Youxi's expression was as calm as ever, just standing there so quietly.
The three old men were already drawing up the preliminary list. Afterwards, they gave it to You Chi and the heads of the various families in the Alchemy City, and adjusted it slightly. Afterwards, You Chi personally carved the gold list.
In a quiet space, when You Chi stood up and announced the ranking of the gold list, everyone listened carefully. Every name on the gold list may be a legend in the future refining world.
Ye Futian didn't listen, he was not in the mood.
The names were announced one by one, and he only listened to them when the last few places were left. Muou was sixth, Yu Ming was fifth, and Chi Lian was fourth.
In the end, it was the top three.
You Chi glanced at the crowd, and said, "The third place on the gold list, You Tu."
Everyone's hearts trembled, Yutu, the city lord's mansion, only ranked third on the gold list.
"The second seat on the gold list, Xue Ye and Luo Fan." You Chi continued to announce, countless people looked at the two people, Xue Ye lying on the ground, and Luo Fan sitting on the ground, their backs were bleak, they won the first prize of the Alchemy Conference. Two, but everyone only felt the desolate atmosphere.
"No. 1 on the gold list, Gongsun Ye." You Chi continued to announce.
Number one on the gold list, how dazzling, a future legend in the crafting world, but when everyone looked at Gongsun Ye, they didn't feel Gongsun Ye's excitement. Everyone knew the reason, because if Xue Ye and You Xi hadn't It's okay to get the first place, but now it turns out that he is qualified to be the first, and he also got the first place.
However, the woman he was supposed to marry had an affair with someone else, and in front of everyone, where did he put his face.
Marrying the daughter of the City Lord's Mansion, the daughter of You Chi, and the proud daughter of heaven, You Xi, should be something that countless people look forward to and envy, but now
What kind of.
Therefore, this year's Alchemy Conference was extraordinarily weird. No one among the top three was satisfied. Presumably, Youtu was also very disappointed with his ranking.
"This alchemy conference will come to an end. Our city lord's mansion will hold a banquet to entertain the people from all walks of life in the barren state, as well as those who have entered the top 100 seats." You Chi said. Only the top figures from all over the state are eligible to be entertained. Ordinary people, how can they have a share.
"Above the banquet, the top 100 people will also get their own rewards. Next, come into the mansion with me." You Chi said, then turned around and walked towards the city lord's mansion. The top figures around him They all entered the house with him.
Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue flickered and walked towards the direction where Xue Ye and Luo Fan were.
Youxi also wanted to go, but was blocked by two old men, so she could only turn around and enter the City Lord's Mansion.
Seeing this scene, Gongsun Ye's expression became more and more embarrassing. The two already had feelings for each other. Luo Fan even called her sister-in-law. Did anything happen between them?
He would like to see how You Chi, the representative of the barren state's crafting industry, plans to explain this matter
The end of this chapterCome down and enter the house with me. "You Chi said, then turned around and walked towards the city lord's mansion, all the top figures around him entered the mansion with him.
Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue flickered and walked towards the direction where Xue Ye and Luo Fan were.
Youxi also wanted to go, but was blocked by two old men, so she could only turn around and enter the City Lord's Mansion.
Seeing this scene, Gongsun Ye's expression became more and more embarrassing. The two already had feelings for each other. Luo Fan even called her sister-in-law. Did anything happen between them?
He would like to see how You Chi, the representative of the barren state's crafting industry, plans to explain this matter
This chapter
Text Chapter 630 Fighting
In the alchemy area, beside Xue Ye and Luo Fan, Ye Futian and others surrounded them.
Zhuge Mingyue was checking Xue Ye's injuries.
"Senior Sister, how are you?" Ye Futian asked.
"Very weak, depleted of vitality, and sacrifice of life and soul, I am afraid that the vitality will be seriously injured, and the result will not be known until after waking up." Zhuge Mingyue said: "This idiot."
"He is indeed an idiot." Luo Fan also said.
"Your account will be settled with you later." Zhuge Mingyue glanced at Luo Fan, making Luo Fan smile bitterly.
"Let me take a look." At this time, a soft voice came out, Ye Futian looked at Huang beside him, and said: "Huang is the descendant of the immortal old man, senior sister let her have a look."
"Okay." Zhuge Mingyue gave up his seat.
Huang walked to Xue Ye's side, released her mental power, and suddenly a green radiance shone, covering Xue Ye's body, and the extremely strong breath of life permeated, and the green light penetrated into Xue Ye's body little by little. .
"The vitality has been greatly damaged, and the foundation has been damaged, so when he wakes up, he will become a cripple." Huang said softly, and Ye Futian's face turned pale in an instant, and said: "Is there a remedy?"
"En." Huang nodded lightly, and then she stretched out her hand, took out a elixir from the storage ring, and said, "The elixir my teacher left for me, Fengdan."
"The phoenix pill that claims to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life?" Zhuge Canyang's eyes flashed. This kind of elixir is extremely precious, and it can be exchanged for the top-level sage magic weapon. Even a sage-level person may expect to get one , having such a elixir on his body can save his life many times.
Now, is this woman going to take it out for Xue Ye?
Ye Futian naturally also knew the preciousness of Fengdan. When they made a bet in the alchemy gambling workshop, Huang used Fengdan as a bet, and the opponent's eyes lit up.
"Well, but it's not that miraculous. If he's really going to die, there's no way he can be saved, but he's only a princely cultivator. This pill is enough to make up for everything he lost today." In his mouth, the elixir melted in his mouth, and suddenly Xue Ye's body gradually lit up with a dazzling light, as if he was surrounded by an extremely magical force.
The powerful medicinal effect of Feng Dan is repairing his body. Gradually, Xue Ye's body seems to be covered with a glow. Luo Fan blinked and said, "Is there any girl left? You see, I am also seriously injured."
"Shut up." Zhuge Mingyue glanced at Luo Fan.
"Senior sister, I'm just kidding." Luo Fan said with a trembling smile.
"Your injury doesn't need Feng Dan, it's just that your mental strength is exhausted, but it doesn't hurt the foundation like him, so this pill is enough." Huang took out another pill and handed it to Luo Fan.
Luo Fan took it, and said with a smile: "Thanks, in the future, you can tell my junior brother whatever you want."
"" Ye Futian looked at this guy speechlessly.
However, he should really thank Huang, turning his eyes away, he looked at Huang and said, "Thank you."
"Didn't I earn a few magic weapons before, and I didn't lose money." Huang smiled lightly, but Ye Futian secretly wrote down the favor. In fact, he and Huang were not very familiar. Huang and Jieyu practiced in Daozang Palace , I only asked him to practice a few times before, but this time I came to Alchemy City to go with him.
After a while, Xue Ye's eyes slowly opened, and faces came into view.
"What number?" Xue Ye asked directly after waking up, obviously he was still concerned about the ranking of the Alchemy Conference.
Zhuge Mingyue glared at him fiercely. This guy doesn't care about his own life and death, but only thinks about the next one.
"Second." Luo Fan said.
"Who is first?" Xue Ye asked again, he hoped it would be Youtu.
"Gongsun Ye."
"Is it still a failure?" Xue Ye's eyes dimmed instantly.
"Fourth senior brother, maybe Gongsun Ye will give up on his own when he sees the relationship between you and her." Ye Futian persuaded, Xue Ye sat up, only then felt the strangeness in his body, and asked: "Why should I Will it be all right?"
"Do you really think that you can marry Youxi if you become a useless person and get the first place? Idiot." Zhuge Mingyue scolded: "If it wasn't for the little fellow who gave you a pill, you would be a useless person now."
"Thank you very much." Seeing Zhuge Mingyue looking at Huang, Xue Ye knew who had saved her, thanked her, and thought that the younger brother was the best, and there were always beauties around him, but he couldn't catch any of them.
"Since you're alive, let's go to the city lord's mansion to have a banquet. With your performance today, the city lord You won't kill you." Zhuge Mingyue remained indifferent, then stood up and walked towards the city lord's mansion.Acquaintance, you won the first place in this alchemy conference, but I will be grateful if you can give up. If you have something in the future, you can only rely on orders. "
"This guy." Many people looked at Xue Ye with great interest. Is this begging Gongsunye in public?
Everyone naturally understood what he begged Gongsun Ye to give up.
Apparently, even though Xue Ye only won the second place in Artifact Refining, she still didn't give up and wanted to win over Gongsun Ye.
Gongsun Ye stared at him coldly, he felt humiliated.
"You have also seen the matter between my senior brother and Youxi. This matter is a little unfair to you. It is my senior brother's fault. However, the matter has come to this point, and it is not as beautiful as an adult. If you have any conditions, I can do it, and I will try my best." , I will repay this favor in the future." Ye Futian also said, since the fourth senior brother has already crystallized with You Xi, of course he has to work hard to win for the senior brother.
However, there are only two breakthroughs, Gongsun Ye and You Chi.
In fact, only Gongsunye is the breakthrough point. After all, if Gongsunye persists, You Chi, he can't go back on his word!
Gongsun Ye raised his head, looked at Ye Futian with a hint of sarcasm, and said, "Get lost! ?
Text Ask for a minimum monthly pass
I just woke up and saw that the monthly pass is a bit miserable. Brothers who have a guaranteed monthly pass should vote for Wuhen.
The recent plot is mainly foreshadowing, and by the way, more forces and characters in the barren state will be introduced to make the image of the barren state full, instead of simply only the Holy Palace, and it will end in a small climax.
In addition, the plot of the Palace of the Holy Dao is a bigger foreshadowing at the same time, and the ending of the whole big chapter may not be what everyone imagined. I am still thinking about the direction of the whole big chapter. In short, this plot will definitely be It's very exciting, and it gives everyone a different feeling
Ask for a monthly ticket, code word.
Text Chapter 631 You Chi's Conversation
Gongsunye was extremely upset at the moment, the meeting between Youxi and Xue Ye made him feel humiliated.
Now, Xue Ye and Ye Futian revealed the matter in public, and asked him to take advantage of the beauty of others to take the initiative to back down.
Simply, it makes no sense.
What is he, the number one person in the alchemy conference?
His talent from the sky, whether it is martial arts or the way of refining weapons, is extremely famous. He is often discussed together with Emperor Gang, and he is the peerless double pride in the Alchemy City area.
Before the Alchemy Conference was held, he was very high-spirited, and wanted to win the first place in the Alchemy Conference. He joined You Chi's family, entered the city lord's mansion as his son-in-law, and married Youxi, a well-known beauty in the Alchemy City. He was praised by others and became a legend.
He waited for a long time for this day to come.
But what happened at the Alchemy Conference broke the beautiful fantasy in his heart, and everything he thought was stained.
On a snowy night, he robbed the woman who should belong to him.
Ye Futian, who was the number one Taoist fighter three years ago, what is he, meddling in his affairs and letting him let go?
Favor?
He is number one on the gold list and needs Ye Futian's favor?
Ye Futian is only the first person in the three-year Taoist war. He is the first person in the ten-year alchemy conference. What about the Dao Palace, You Chi, the lord of Alchemy City, doesn't need to give face to the Most Holy Dao Palace, and never participates in the Dao battle held by the Most Holy Dao Palace.
A rolling word made the banquet quiet, and many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and those big figures showed great interest, watching all this with a spectator attitude.
The number one person in the alchemy conference and the number one person in the Taoist war collided together.
Ye Futian looked at Gongsun Ye, just looking at the other person's eyes, he knew that this matter was probably impossible, Gongsun Ye, he would not back down.
From the eyes of the other party, Ye Futian saw anger, indifference, and pride, obviously disdainful of his status as a disciple of the Holy Palace.
Gongsun Ye turned his eyes slowly, looked at You Chi, and said, "Senior You, the marriage contract between me and You Xi will not be affected, right?"
"Gongsun Ye." At this time, Emperor Dishi looked at Gongsun Ye and said, "The marriage between the first person in the previous alchemy conference and the daughter of the city lord's mansion will be one of the biggest events in the alchemy city. It will be celebrated with the whole city. It has been a rule for many years, and since City Lord You has made a promise, it is naturally impossible to violate it, as long as you don't mind a little bit of unhappiness before, how can the marriage contract be affected."
"Gongsun Ye, don't be presumptuous." There were also elders of Gongsun Ye who were sitting here, and Gongsun Ye himself came from the Gongsun family, a family of craftsmen.
"This junior is being rude." Gongsun Ye bowed, then raised his glass and said, "I will punish myself three times."
As he spoke, he drank three cups in a row to make amends.
Xue Ye, Ye Futian and the others looked unhappy when they heard Gongsun Ye's words. Judging from what he said, they obviously insisted on marrying Youxi.
"Gongsun Ye." At this time, You Chi also looked at Gongsun Ye, who stood up and said, "About what happened before, I was not strict in discipline, and I, as the organizer of the Alchemy Conference, also have a responsibility. , Now, I want to say a few words to you, the final decision rests with you, follow me."
Having said that, You Chi stood up.
Gongsun Ye's eyes flashed, You Chi, are you going to give him an explanation.
He also stood up, followed You Chi to leave, and walked to the main hall in the distance.
Many people glanced in that direction. Youxi's appearance might embarrass Youchi, the city lord. He needs to make proper arrangements for this matter, but he doesn't know what Youchi will say to Gongsun Ye.
Xue Ye and the others also looked over there, and saw that in a large hall, You Chi cut off the space, and said to Gongsun Ye, "Gongsun Ye, you are the first person in this Alchemy Conference, if you want, you can do it for me." Disciple, I will try my best to teach you the way of refining weapons. I also said about Youxi before that I was not strict in discipline. Before you make a choice, I have to make one thing clear to you, lest you make a mistake. Not happy after choosing."
"City Lord, tell me." Gongsun Ye felt something unusual, and You Chi even called himself to come to talk alone. What happened?
"Youxi has a rebellious personality. She doesn't agree to marrying her to someone she doesn't know, so she ran away from home for a while a while ago, and it was during this process that she met Xue Ye. Moreover, some things that shouldn't have happened happened. The matter." You Chi said, he didn't go into too much detail, but he knew that his daughter did this on purpose, in this way to resist his decision.
hearI don't know if the dragon sees the beginning but does not see the end. "Bai Luli responded with a smile.
Di Kai's expression flickered, and the others didn't know, how could they not know that the number one existence on the Huangtian list was seriously injured at the beginning.
Di Kai didn't expose it, but just glanced at everyone with a smile: "The top ten on the Huangtian list, except for the existence of the second-ranked Ice and Snow Temple, the rest of the people are related to everyone here."
"It's true when you say that." Lord Yan glanced at the crowd. Today, the first and third people on the Huangtian list are Bai Luli's master and teacher, the fourth is Bai Luli's father, and the fifth is the emperor. The father of Jiuge, the sixth is the father of Zhuge Mingyue's siblings, the seventh is the teacher of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and the eighth, You Chi is present.
Xu Que, the ninth successor, was also present.
Tenth, Bai Luli is here.
Among them, nearly half of them were related to Bai Luli.
"How many people will be in the top ten in the future Huangtian list?" Di said with a smile, and he glanced at Di Gang beside him.
In fact, they didn't know that there were descendants present at the second place on the Huangtian Ranking, which meant that the top ten figures or descendants of the Huangtian Ranking had already gathered in this banquet!
ps: On the 1st, brothers still have guaranteed monthly votes, there will be an outbreak around the 10th of this month.
Chapter 632 Third Class Prince
After the banquet was over, everyone went back separately.
Ye Futian and the others returned to the inn where they lived, and Xue Ye and Luo Fan also returned to the inn together.
Along the way, Xue Ye always seemed depressed, and Ye Futian naturally understood the reason.
It was night now, in the courtyard, under the moonlight, Ye Futian said to Xue Ye: "Brother, there are still three days, and there is still room for things to change."
"You have seen Gongsun Ye's attitude. He obviously won't give up. The tradition of the Alchemy Conference has lasted for many years, and it was You Chi's own promise. As long as Gongsun Ye doesn't give up, it won't change at all." Xue Ye couldn't think of a way to crack it. Today He had tried his best in the Alchemy Conference, but unfortunately he still couldn't win the first place.
"During the banquet, You Chi asked Gongsun Ye to go with him for a period of time, and then deliberately gave it another three days. Presumably, the Lord You himself was also shaken. You should know the reason better than me, brother. You came to the Alchemy Conference and gave up everything. After the second, You Chi must also start thinking about senior brother." Ye Futian said.
Xue Ye looked at Ye Futian, he almost died in the hands of the city lord's mansion before, it was Youxi who spared no effort to save him, and let him fly away.
"Brother, what happened to you and Youxi? How could you be so confused." Ye Futian said a little speechlessly.
"Luo Fan and I went to practice on the flames, and she happened to be there, so we met. You know the character of me and your fifth senior brother. Before, we were just laughing and playing, but we never thought that Youxi was very enthusiastic. Over time, we moved At that time, I didn't know her identity at all. When she entrusted herself to me, I swore to guard her for the rest of my life. During that time, we were very happy, carefree, and practiced together. It wasn't until one day that the strong man from the Alchemy City's Lord's Mansion found us, that I didn't know that she was actually the daughter of You Chi who was the eighth on the Huangtian List."
Xue Ye looked a little painful, and said: "I know she lied to me, but your senior brother and I are not fools, so I naturally understand that she was also moved by the truth, otherwise I would not really give myself to me. During that time, I could I feel that she is happy and carefree, and although we haven't had much contact, I understand her character, strong and persistent, if I let her marry Gongsun Ye, I don't know what will happen in the end."
Ye Futian nodded. Youxi knew that she had a marriage contract with the first person in the Alchemy Conference in the future, and she had a relationship with Xue Ye. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with this arranged marriage contract. This shows how strong her character is. Father confronted.
"Youxi is the daughter of the Alchemy City Lord, and the eighth strongman in the Huangtian Ranking. No one can help me, and the second senior sister can't do anything, so I can only participate in the Alchemy Conference." Xue Ye sighed: "But now, what? Nothing has changed."
"It has changed a lot. In my opinion, if the senior brother does not participate in the alchemy conference, there is really no hope at all. In fact, You Chi probably won't let the senior brother go. Now there is room for change in this ending. No matter how hard we work together Think about it, there must be a way." Ye Futian said, there are still three days, as long as things are not settled, there is a chance to change.
"Yeah." Xue Ye nodded, but still felt very hopeless, it was hard for him to change anything.
"Junior brother, rest early." Xue Ye said and left with Luo Fan. In the courtyard, only Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were left. He looked up at the bright moon in the night sky, with his hands behind his back , thinking.
How to solve this situation?
Thinking about it, he felt a little upset, as if as long as Gongsunye didn't back down, this would be a dead end.
He sat on the ground, took out the Guqin "Scary Soul", and then played it. The melodious sound of the piano made his mind clear and peaceful.
He knows how Senior Brother Caotang treats him. When he entered the Caotang, he was only 18 years old. , especially the second senior sister, and several senior brothers have always guarded him, and they have never made him feel wronged in the face of powerful enemies.
Therefore, that day in the Holy Palace, he wanted to tell the second senior sister that he was growing and would eventually become stronger.
Now, the fourth senior brother encountered such a thing, of course he wanted to do his part, but he couldn't do it.
The fourth senior brother did not hesitate to risk his life. Could it be that he really wanted to see the tragedy happen with his own eyes?
The sound of the piano still seemed unable to calm him down. Hua Jieyu walked to him and leaned quietly on his shoulder. She knew that Ye Futian had no intention of playing at the moment.
The strings trembled, Ye Futian stopped playing, and stretched out his arms to embrace the beautiful woman beside him.
"Fairy, it turns out that we are still very lucky."
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, slid his head down, lay there quietly on Ye Futian's lap, and said softlynbsp; Although it is said that God¡¯s family only invited the top players of the Alchemy Conference, in fact, they also ordered people to invite the talents from all sides in the Alchemy City area. The strong are like clouds, and it is extremely lively.
At this time, Xue Ye and Luo Fan also arrived outside the splendid Emperor's Mansion.
"Brother, it is not a good thing for us to come here." Luo Fan said.
"I know." Xue Ye nodded: "But I still want to try."
"Why bother." Luo Fan sighed, he had already survived the alchemy conference.
Gongsun Ye obviously didn't want to give in, and he could see it at yesterday's banquet, but that guy is really a jerk, since he won the first place in the Alchemy Conference, why bother to stick to it, just because he felt that he was being humiliated.
ps: Thank you Qingxin Ruzhishui for being promoted to the alliance. Monthly tickets have been hacked in succession, and with the support of brothers who have monthly tickets. This month¡¯s outbreak is really not three or four, nor five or six. You can look forward to it.
Text Chapter 633 Endurance
In the Emperor's Mansion, everyone has arrived early, and the banquet has been prepared.
During the banquet, there were delicious food and wine, as well as beauties dancing and playing. All the talents who came were seated one after another, and the top one was not the elders of the Di Clan, but the number one member of the younger generation of the Di Clan, Di Gang.
Today's banquet is different from yesterday's. They did not invite sages and figures from all sides, but only invited the gold list figures who participated in the Alchemy Conference and the Tianjiao who came from the southwestern region of the barren state, such as Li Futu, Xiang Zhiyan brothers and sisters, Su Hongxiu , Xie Ji and many others.
Since they are all from the younger generation, the elders are inappropriate and seem cautious. Naturally, Di Gang will host the banquet on his behalf, and as Di Gang, it is also enough weight. Everyone knows that he will be in charge in the future. The Di Clan, this young man known as the number one person in the southwestern region of the Barren State, his status in the Di Clan is just like Bai Luli's status in Baiyun City.
When Xue Ye and Luo Fan were there, many people had already arrived. Luo Fan glanced at the crowd, and then saw Gongsun Ye, who was sitting next to Di Gang, and the two seemed to be chatting about something.
When the two of them arrived, everyone stopped chatting in an instant, and all eyes were on them.
"Sit." Di Gang smiled slightly, leading Xue Ye and Luo Fan to take their seats.
The two of them were not polite, and sat down directly in one of the seats.
"Today I have a banquet with the Emperor's family. Please don't be restrained and chat to your heart's content." Di Gang said, the vocal music was elegant in the middle of the banquet, and a group of beautiful women with excellent figures danced lightly, which was pleasing to the eye.
"Beauties and wine, how can you not have fun." Someone said with a smile: "The dancers in the emperor's mansion are so outstanding."
"Many well-known beauties are here today. How can they be called outstanding? If the goddess Gong Su Hongxiu dances, she will be colorless." Di Gang said lightly, and glanced at Su Hongxiu.
"I've also heard that the Goddess Palace dances all over the city. I don't know when I can see it with my own eyes." Gongsun Ye said with his eyes on Su Hongxiu.
"If you are interested in elegance, Hongxiu will dance to cheer you up." Su Hongxiu said with a smile, and immediately everyone became more interested, and someone said: "If you can enjoy the dance of Hongxiu girl here, you will have no regrets in this trip. .¡±
No one knows the name of Su Hongxiu, but it is said that she has never danced in public. Today, is it true that she has the opportunity to feast her eyes?
"Still not retreating." Di Gang looked at the women, and they stopped immediately, Su Hongxiu smiled and said: "No, they just cooperate."
"Please." Di Gang nodded, making an invitation gesture to Su Hongxiu.
It was rumored that Chu Ji's dance had caused an uproar in the southwestern region of the barren state back then, so he wanted to see how attractive the dance in the Goddess Palace was.
Su Hongxiu took off her coat, revealing a sexy long gauze dress, with her snow-white skin looming, she took out the veil and covered her face, then walked among the women, looked at the crowd with her beautiful eyes and smiled, and then began her dancing.
With just a smile, many people felt that their souls were being hooked away. When she twisted her body and danced, there seemed to be a wonderful magic power, as if she was in the scene, Su Hongxiu's dance was directly presented in her mind , within easy reach.
The breeze was blowing, filled with a scent of fragrance, that sexy figure was twisting, every movement seemed to be seductive, every look was charming to the bone, making everyone's hearts tremble, I just felt like my whole body was electrocuted, as if the whole world was left with only that dancing figure.
Luo Fan only felt a little short of breath, and felt a hot feeling all over his body. He closed his eyes and didn't dare to look again. With his willpower, he felt uncontrollable, as if he was about to fall into it.
However, even with his eyes closed, the figure of the other party still appeared in his mind, as if he couldn't get rid of it.
The banquet became extraordinarily quiet, and Di Gang stared fixedly at the front. He finally realized how terrifying the women in the Goddess Palace were. Every dance has turned into a spiritual imprint, which is imprinted in my mind.
"The red-sleeved girl is fine." Di Gang said, his voice seemed to have a wonderful magic power, shaking in everyone's eardrums, making many people sober.
Su Hongxiu turned her body slightly, stopped moving, and smiled sweetly. She gently took off the veil, revealing that seductive face. At this moment, many people only felt that it was difficult to control themselves, and there was an urge to surrender under the skirt .
"I'm laughing." Su Hongxiu bowed slightly, and then returned to her seat.
"Hongxiu." Sitting next to Su Hongxiu, Yu Ming had a look of obsession in his eyes.
"One dance is alluring, fineXiaoxia, now don't worry, although the flowers are already faded, but the face is still stunning, the skin is better than snow, I will take good care of you, treat her gently, as long as she is my woman, can it be forever Let me touch? And your flesh and blood, I will take care of it too. "
Xue Ye's eyes instantly became extremely cold, Gongsun Ye refused to give up, not because of feelings at all, but because he thought he had been humiliated, his heart was twisted, and he wanted to take revenge on him and Youxi.
He was right in thinking, Gongsunye is talented and pursues perfection, but this matter is really humiliating to him, so he wants revenge.
"When he lies under me one day, what do you think I will do to her?" Gongsun Ye continued to speak with a gloomy tone.
"Boom." A violent breath erupted from Xue Ye's body, and finally he couldn't bear it any longer, but Gongsunye showed a cruel smile when he felt this breath, and wanted to continue to haunt Youxi, so his face, Where to put it?
"Xue Ye, what do you mean?" Feeling this aura, many people looked at Xue Ye with playful expressions. Would he still dare to do it?
"This is my Emperor's residence." Di Zhou glanced at Xue Ye indifferently.
"Senior brother." Luo Fan looked at Xue Ye, what did Gongsun Ye say to his senior brother?
"Bang." The spell erupted instantly and swept towards Gongsunye, unable to bear it any longer.
¡¡¡¡
Not long after, Ye Futian and the others, who were not far from the Emperor's mansion, got the news that Xue Ye and Luo Fan wounded someone at the Emperor's banquet, were besieged, and were seriously injured.
Ye Futian heard Xu Que's words and raised his head to look in the direction of the Emperor's Mansion, and said in his heart, "Senior Brother, I'm sorry."
"Everyone come with me?" Ye Futian looked at the people around him.
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and then a group of people flickered and went straight to the Emperor's mansion.
Chapter 634 Who dares to move
The Emperor's Mansion, at the banquet, was already in disarray and suffered devastating damage.
Most of the people at the banquet stood up, looking indifferently at the two figures sitting on the ground in front of them, it was Xue Ye and Luo Fan, their backs were leaning against each other, their bodies were stained red with blood, they were gone long ago A trace of strength.
But what was weird was that Luo Fan still had a smile on his face, and he said, "Brother, did you feel better after venting like this?"
Xue Ye looked up at the void, and laughed at herself.
After all, this is a barren state, not Donghuang, not a thatched cottage. Here, they feel powerless.
"You can still laugh?" Di Zhou stepped forward and said indifferently, Luo Fan glanced at Di Zhou and said: "Why can't you laugh? Don't you dare to kill us? We won the second place in the gold list in the Alchemy Conference, and we have agreed Enter the city lord's mansion."
"Because my Di family openly hurt people and ruined the banquet, don't say that you didn't join the city lord's mansion. Even if you did, you still have to give an explanation." Di Zhou sneered and Luo Fan gave him a sarcastic look, and then looked Turned around and didn't look at him again, too lazy to pay attention.
"Gongsun Ye, even if you make such a choice, it will only hurt both sides, why bother." Luo Fan said lightly, and Gongsun Ye's expression was extremely embarrassing.
"It's really presumptuous." Many people looked at Luo Fan coldly, including other people who participated in the alchemy conference. The second place in the conference, but after all, he is not a member of the refining world, and he had a relationship with Youxi before that. They were very upset about this. After all, before the alchemy conference, no one knew who would take First.
"Presumptuous?" Luo Fan glanced at everyone and said, "It's not that I said that most of you here are trash, and my two senior brothers won the second place on the gold list after getting started with weapon refining. ,a bunch of idiots."
"Looking for death." A series of tyrannical breaths descended, and a palm print directly slapped them, sending their bodies flying.
Xue Ye and Luo Fan had no longer the strength to resist, and spat out another mouthful of blood. They got up with a smile, continued to sit there, and coldly swept towards the person who shot, Lu Wei from the Lu family.
"Boy, I remember you." Luo Fan glanced at Lu Wei and said.
At this time, Gongsun Ye stood up slowly, looked at Xue Ye and Luo Fan, and said, "The alchemy conference has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is a tradition from all ages that the number one on the gold list marries the daughter of the city lord's mansion. The city lord personally decided, but the two of you made a big mistake before the alchemy meeting, and you still don't know how to repent, you have been threatening me to back down, and even hurt me, everyone saw it with their own eyes at today's banquet .¡±
"That's right, we can testify for Brother Gongsun." Zhou Sheng also said that Gongsun ranked first in metallurgy and will be a banner figure in the refining world in the future.
Li Futu and others looked at Gongsunye. What did he want to do when he said this?
"Is it tolerable or unbearable." Gongsunye walked towards Xue Ye step by step, looked down coldly with haughty eyes, and said indifferently: "According to previous rules, I will marry Youxi as my wife, so I will never allow anyone People continue to slander my wife's reputation, as long as you swear that you will never disturb and harass my fiancee in the future, I will not pursue today's matter and let you go."
Many people's expressions flickered, this is, do you want to do something to Xue Ye?
Moreover, using Youxi's reputation as an excuse is indeed a very good excuse.
"What if I don't agree?" Xue Ye looked up at Gongsun Ye and said.
"I said, I will never allow anyone to ruin my fianc¨¦e's reputation." Gongsun Ye said, he stretched out his palm, and the big palm print of the flame lifted Xue Ye's body directly, and the terrifying flames rushed into Xue Ye's body in an instant. In the middle, Xue Ye showed a look of extreme pain.
"So, you'd better agree." Gongsun Ye let out a voice indifferently.
At this time, everyone could feel the coldness on Gongsun Ye's body, this is, really want to attack Xue Ye.
With his pride, he really couldn't tolerate Xue Ye continuing to pursue Youxi in the future, that would be a shame.
"I didn't expect you to be so despicable." Xue Ye looked at Gongsun Ye sarcastically. Before provoking him, she deliberately forced him to take action and found a reason to deal with him.
It's just today's event, how many people participated?
Did Di Shi, the host of this banquet, also participate in it?
Sure enough, as Luo Fan guessed, there is no good banquet.
Stronger flames penetrated into Xue Ye's body, causing Xue Ye's face to distort, and his whole body was burned red, excruciatingly painful.
But Gongsun Ye's expression was incomparable.people.
I saw Ye Futian with an indifferent expression, standing beside Xue Ye, and said: "The disciple of the most holy Taoist palace and the holy palace, Ye Futian."
Everyone was taken aback, looking at Ye Futian, what does he mean?
Others understood, Huang Jiuge glanced at the people around, said: "Royal family, Huang Jiuge."
"Listen to Xuelou, Xu Que." A slightly lazy voice came out.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yuan Zhan took a step forward and roared: "Taihang Mountain, Yuan Zhan."
"Heir of the immortal old man, Huang." Huang also said softly.
One after another voices came out one after another, and each voice made everyone's heart beat. Only then did they realize what Ye Futian meant by that voice.
"My brother was bullied in the Emperor's mansion, and no one intervened. Now I want to see who dares to move the sages of the Emperor." Ye Futian said coldly, Di Zhou frowned slightly, and glanced at those people, as if Only then did they realize that the power behind this group of people was enough to shake the entire Alchemy City!
ps: Brothers, the top ten monthly tickets are not guaranteed, brothers who still have monthly tickets to vote ?
Text Chapter 635 Rampage
Li Futu and other onlookers also trembled in their hearts, watching this scene in shock.
? Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, disciples of Dou Zhan Xianjun, ranked seventh on Huangtian List.
Huang Jiuge of the Royal Family, ranked fifth in Huangtian Ranking.
Xu Que, the ninth descendant of Huang Tian List.
The King of Taihang Mountain and the Undead Old Man are also in the top 20 of Huangtian List.
Not to mention that there are also the successors of Dou Zhan Xianjun and the disciples of Sword Demon.
And the emperor of the emperor's family was opened, and the Huangtian list was twelve.
The faces of those who made the move before were ashen. They didn't care about the existence of Xue Ye and Luo Fan, because they didn't have any background, and the biggest background was Zhuge Mingyue, the heir of the Zhuge family. Ye Futian was just a holy man Palace disciple.
What's more, the elders in Huangzhou will not participate in the dispute between the younger generation's disciples, so even for the disciples of the Holy Palace, they don't have any awe, and they want to compete more, not to mention any respect.
But at this moment, the words Ye Futian and others yelled not only represent themselves, but also the people standing behind them. In this way, no matter who they are, they have to weigh three points.
"No matter who you are, you can't come to my emperor's mansion to play wild." In the void, a powerful sage-level figure said, the pressure still enveloped Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, without any trace of fear.
"Today the Di Clan hosted a banquet. My senior brother came to the banquet and was besieged and treated like this. As the host of the banquet, your Di Clan, no one came out to stop me. I can even doubt whether your Di Clan did it on purpose. ?¡± Ye Futian said coldly: ¡°If you want to intervene in the future, it¡¯s not because we don¡¯t follow the rules, but because the Di clan is bullying me to wait for the younger generation. You can try.¡±
Di Gang was still sitting there, watching this scene quietly, and he was also a little surprised that this disciple who entered the Taoist Palace three years ago would enter the Emperor's Mansion so forcefully.
I saw him wave his hand, and said, "Back off."
The coming sages glanced at Di Gang, and then retreated with a flickering figure.
No matter who is coming, since Di Gang is guarding here, they cannot be tolerated.
"Your senior brother violently hurt people and ruined the banquet. Naturally, you have to give an explanation. Today, they need to stay in the emperor's mansion." Di Gang said calmly, but in that calmness, there was a touch of unquestionable domineering.
Are you a disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace?
Although he didn't think the battle of princely realm was of much significance to him, since the Taoist disciples came, he didn't mind.
He is here, so why do we need sages to participate.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, then looked at the senior brother Xue Ye beside him, and said, "Senior brother, what's going on."
"Gongsun Ye humiliated me through sound transmission, and then I made a move." Xue Ye said.
"Who are involved?" Ye Futian asked.
"The guy who was beaten to the ground by you, and him, him, him" Luo Fan pointed to the people. Those people were almost all the children of the aristocratic families in the Alchemy City, as well as some talented people at the Artifact Refining Conference. People want to choose to join Dishi, so they show their favor.
Ye Futian's eyes swept over one by one, and when they touched Ye Futian's eyes, those people felt a little cold. A princely figure made them feel a deep dread. Zhou Sheng was still lying on the ground unable to move.
"When will it be your turn to intervene in the matter between my senior brother and Gongsun Ye?" Ye Futian smiled coldly, swept across the crowd, and a terrifying martial arts will erupted from him, and then he saw him holding the magic weapon of destroying the sky Step forward and walk towards Zhu Tianjiao in the Alchemy City.
Many people stared at Ye Futian, and he actually dared to do it here?
Yu Sheng and Yuan Zhan stepped out from left to right, Huang Jiuge, Xu Que and others also followed, a terrifying aura swept over the banquet place, they were all equipped with top-level magic weapons in the alchemy gambling workshop, at this moment All sacrificed.
Those who had attacked Xue Ye before were trembling in their hearts, and glanced coldly at Ye Futian and the others, and they also sacrificed powerful magic weapons one after another.
As the children of the Alchemy City family and powerful masters of refining, they naturally have no shortage of magical weapons.
I saw one of the aristocratic family Tianjiao holding the dragon scepter, the terrifying flame aura gathered wildly, and the terrifying fire dragons gathered and rushed towards Ye Futian and others. The fire dragons were extremely huge. Cover the sky and block out the sun.
Yun Shuisheng raised his head and glanced at the void, the Ice Soul Scepter was sacrificed, and the spells were gathered together, and there were illusory glaciers flowing between the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth were frozen, and the ends of them could be seen.??Being implicated, this guy is too violent, holding the Dome Extinguishing Magical Artifact is like entering the land of no one, sweeping everything, no one can stop him at all.
At this time, Di Gang, who had been sitting there quietly, put down the wine glass in his hand, and he stood up. In an instant, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from him, the wind and clouds roared in the sky, and the aura in the vast space seemed to be For one change, it became chilling and cold.
Li Futu and others looked at Di Gang, the number one young man in the Alchemy City area, is he finally going to make a move?
Di Gang stepped out, his body soared into the air, and the coercion enveloped the world. A golden space appeared behind him, from which there was an incomparably terrifying blazing and sharp intention blooming. The radiance shot out, heading towards the direction where Ye Futian was.
With a loud noise, the incomparably bright phoenix phantom blocked Ye Futian's body. It was the magic defense of the phoenix, like the wings of the phoenix sheltering the front.
However, the dazzling brilliance directly penetrated the wings of the phoenix, and shot through them directly. Moving forward, the expression of the phoenix changed slightly, and Yun Shuisheng also arrived. The dazzling light continued to invade forward.
Huang Jiuge stepped out and headed towards Emperor Gang. He had a sharp look on his face, and an incomparably terrifying force of martial arts will emerged from him. He also wanted to learn from him. How strong is the person compared with Bai Luli?
The meaning of martial arts turned into fantasy of will, and the chariot rumbled, swept past, and attacked Digang.
Di Gang glanced at Huang Jiuge indifferently, in the golden space, dazzling brilliance bloomed, and then under the shocking eyes of everyone, a sun chariot drove out of it, this terrifying chariot pulled the sun , the body of the chariot is cast from an extremely sharp magic weapon, which descends from the void, crushing and burning everything.
Chapter 636 Life and death battle
Huang Jiuge's blooming martial arts phantoms were all shattered, and all his chariots were destroyed, torn apart, or burned into nothingness.
The sun chariot is too strong, everything is infused, everything is indestructible, and it seems that the golden crow bird lives in the sun.
Li Futu stared at Di Gang, is this the number one person in the Alchemy City area?
This was the first time he saw Di Gang make a move, and sure enough, he was stronger than him.
The chariot should be cast by the soul of life integrated into the will of martial arts. It is infinitely powerful and possesses the terrifying power of burning spells and killing power of martial arts.
Huang Jiuge felt a strong pressure, his life soul bloomed out, and the phantom of the human emperor appeared, which seemed to be attached to the body, making him descend like a human emperor, holding the human emperor sword, inserting it into the void and slashing out, In an instant, a stronger force erupted, and the incomparably terrifying martial intent swept everything, and a storm of destruction appeared around, finally crushing the approaching chariot.
Di Gang's expression remained unchanged, he stepped forward, and suddenly there seemed to be endless brilliance around his body, like a god, he drove forward in a chariot, and fell in front of Huang Jiuge in an instant, directly attacking him.
At this moment, Digang seems to be the supreme existence, he is a god, and can destroy everything.
Huang Jiuge raised his hands, and the Human Emperor Sword slashed down, an incomparably domineering sense of martial arts appeared between heaven and earth, but Di Gang didn't seem to see it at all. The human magic weapon whirled at an extremely fast speed, smashing everything and pressing down, Huang Jiuge's body was shaken back, and he didn't dare to touch it head-on.
Yun Shuisheng stepped forward from the void, and holding the ice soul scepter, her spells bloomed, freezing the world, but Di Gang's soul itself was also integrated into the magic weapon, and the golden bird in the sun was not afraid of all the power of ice , his body was covered with a layer of flame armor, and the powerful freezing spell could not affect him to move on.
"Invincible posture." Many people looked at Di Gang, who was too powerful, worthy of being a genius of the sky, the number one young generation in the Alchemy City area.
At this time, a phantom appeared, and everyone saw only a gray dot, and then felt an extremely terrifying burst of murderous aura. It was Xu Que. His body appeared beside Di Gang, and the sword in his hand came out , the sword that breaks the law, the sword that kills.
Di Gang frowned slightly, and stretched out his arms. In an instant, his palm seemed to be transformed into a magical weapon, reflecting an incomparably dazzling brilliance, and he grabbed Xu Que's sword directly.
There was a chirping sound, and the sword slashed on the opponent's arm, rubbing out a brilliant flame. Di Gang didn't grab Xu Que's sword, but the sword couldn't cut off the opponent's arm, and the two passed by. , In the blink of an eye, it was as if nothing had happened at all.
"Such a fast sword, such a strong defense." Everyone's heart trembled, but whether it was Huang Jiuge or Xu Que, they were only second-class princes, so how could they compete with Di Gang, who was already a top prince.
Even though they are all the top evildoers, Di Gang's reputation will not be inferior to anyone else.
"boom."
There was another loud noise, and accompanied by a scream, Ye Futian's Sky Destroying Magical Artifact blasted a person out again, and the impact flew into the distance.
Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others guarded him, removing all obstacles for Ye Futian.
At this time, Ye Futian was walking in the direction of Gongsun Ye.
I saw that Gongsun Ye's face was extremely ugly, and the magic weapon in Ye Futian's hand was extremely powerful and terrifying.
Seeing Ye Futian leaping towards the sky, Gongsun Ye was covered by the magic weapon armor on his body, and then he saw Ye Futian blast down with the magic weapon in hand.
At this moment, Emperor Gang was killing all the way down, unstoppable, phantoms of chariots appeared in the surrounding world, swept past, and fell in front of Ye Futian, but under the magic weapon of destroying the sky Everything collapses.
"Om." An incomparably violent breath erupted from Di Gang. He seemed to be wearing a golden crow armor, and a burst of solar light bloomed on his body. He was covered by the divine light while riding in the chariot. The real divine bird became extremely huge, with its wings slashed, and the void was about to be shattered. At the same time, Di Gang raised his hand and blasted out, the chariot crushed everything, and blasted at Ye Futian's long stick.
A destructive force swept across the space, the divine bird covered the sky and the sun, and its wings swept out, vibrating back the dome-destroying magic weapon, causing Ye Futian's body to spin back and stand on the void.
Ye Futian stared at the figure of Di Gang in front of him, and Huang Jiuge and others appeared beside him. There are no worthy men under his reputation, and Di Gang's strength is indeed too strong.
"No. 1 on the gold list, so bad?" Ye Futian looked at Gongsun Ye behind Di Gang.
Gongsun Ye's face was extremely gloomy. The number one Taoist fighter who entered the Taoist Palace three years ago actually humiliated him.
However, he did notHow to develop, he saw Gongsun Ye's killing intent.
¡¡¡¡
After the news of what happened to the Emperor's Clan came out, the Alchemy City was struck by thunder, and there was an instant turmoil.
After defeating Li Futu and others at the Alchemy Gambling Workshop with his group from the Holy Dao Palace a few days ago, Ye Futian forced his way into the Emperor's mansion, and an amazing battle broke out. Gongsun Ye, number one on the gold list, launched a life-and-death battle, and asked Di Gang to be present.
The time, two days later, happened to be the time node chosen by You Chi, the owner of Alchemy City.
Location, outside the city lord's mansion, where the alchemy conference was held.
This is, let everyone witness this battle together.
This is really crazy, where did Ye Futian get his confidence from?
How dare to provoke the two most dazzling existences in Alchemy City, Di Gang, the number one person in martial arts of the younger generation, and Gongsun Ye, the number one person in weapon refining.
Those big shots didn't leave either, and they all got a little excited after hearing the news. Are young people today so proud and crazy?
This matter should be caused by Youxi.
After that day Xue Ye used the Soul Sacrificial Artifact, the matter is not over yet.
In the city lord's mansion, in an elegant courtyard, the city lord You Chi came here at this moment, looking at the woman in front of him.
This woman's face is extremely beautiful, she is not wearing a loose gown, but her lower abdomen is slightly swollen.
"What are you doing here?" Youxi's voice was cold.
"Today Xueye went to the Emperor's Clan for a banquet, clashed with Gongsun Ye and was injured." You Chi said.
You Xi turned his gaze away, looked at his father indifferently, and said, "Are you happy?"
"I gave them three days, and these three days are for Gongsunye, and also for him." You Chi looked at his daughter and said, "However, he seems unable to solve the problem himself, but it is his fault." The younger brother acted on his behalf, forced the emperor to take him away, and launched a life-and-death battle against Gongsunye two days later."
There was a rippling in Youxi's beautiful eyes, will things turn around?
"Two days later, you can go to watch the battle." You Chi said, this battle will determine the fate of many people.
Text Chapter 637 Absolute Strength
Two days later, the place where the alchemy conference was held, around the area of ??the alchemy stone pillar, once again focused the eyes of countless people.
Today, Ye Futian will challenge Gongsun Ye here, a battle of life and death.
Gongsun Ye, the first person in the ten-year alchemy conference, the first on the gold list, he is not only powerful in refining weapons, but also extremely talented in cultivation, he is a real top-level monstrous existence.
Ye Futian, the talent of the sky, the rising star of the Holy Dao Palace, the first person in the Taoist war three years ago, obtained in the realm of the ninth-class prince, if it is considered that the cultivation talent is high, Ye Futian must be even better. However, Ye Futian The realm is now lower than Gongsun Ye, so the outcome of this battle is probably still unpredictable.
At this time, people around are discussing.
This Ye Futian is a ruthless person. He even forcibly broke into the Emperor's mansion to take his senior brother away, and wounded all the children of the Alchemy City family who attacked his senior brother at that time. Some people have broken many bones and are unable to go out now. They are recuperating in the family. .
Moreover, this account, even if they are the children of the aristocratic family, I am afraid that they would not dare to settle it with Ye Futian. After all, they teamed up to deceive Ye Futian's senior brother first, so why should Ye Futian take action for the senior brother? The nature of the matter changes.
They heard that Ye Futian and others came to the Emperor's mansion that day, and a sage from the Emperor's family wanted to intervene. Ye Futian and others directly reported their identities, but the sage from the Emperor's family did not dare to move.
The identities and backgrounds of the people around Ye Futian are indeed a bit scary.
Gongsun Ye arrived early. He stood on an alchemy stone pillar, bathed in the flames, stood with his hands behind his back, and waited quietly. Now that he arrived, Ye Futian would naturally come soon.
He looked forward to the City Lord's Mansion, the place he had determined to step into. He dreamed of becoming a legendary figure in it, and one day becoming a symbol of the barren state's crafting world. He has been working hard towards his goal. Every step was extraordinarily solid, even perfect, he always believed that he was worthy of the best, his woman, of course, was the same.
Youxi, daughter of the city lord's mansion, has always been the candidate for Taoism in his mind, and he is very suitable for him, but what happened in the alchemy conference made him embarrassed, and the conversation between Youchi and him made him even more angry, and his pride was trampled.
So, he wanted to take revenge, Xue Ye and You Xi would both repent for what they had done.
In the Emperor's Mansion, he angered Xue Ye and wanted to destroy him, but Ye Futian's appearance trampled on his pride once again. The disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace broke into the City Lord's Mansion with such a strong posture, defying everything , took Xue Ye away, and launched a life-and-death battle against him.
He has no reason not to fight, so he came to kill Ye Futian.
After Ye Futian died, he would not let Xue Ye go.
Many powerhouses of the Di Clan also arrived, including Di Gang.
That day, he had already experienced the strength of several people in the Holy Palace, and they were indeed very powerful. However, he did not see Ye Futian's true strength. That day, Ye Futian swept everything with the power of the magic weapon. He was very curious. What is the level of strength of the rising star of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace?
Li Futu, Yu Ming, Chi Lian, Su Hongxiu and other favored men in the Alchemy City area were all present.
Later, some important figures also came in person, either watching in the open or in the dark.
Bai Luli did not leave Alchemy City, but stood on the stairs, wanting to watch the battle.
In the Daoist Palace, Ye Futian suppressed his younger brother Bai Ze so badly. There was news from the Sage Palace that Ye Futian was already considering allowing Ye Futian to practice in the Holy Palace in the future, which meant that Ye Futian had a talent no less than Hua Fan. .
Entering the temple means that Ye Futian will become a pivotal figure in the Taoist palace, and in the future, he may be the master of the first palace.
Since he happened to be in Alchemy City, of course he had to watch the battle for himself on the spot.
Zhuge Mingyue naturally came here early.
Di Kai from Di Clan, Chu Ji from Goddess Palace, Yanjun from Yandi Palace and many other big figures who had not left the Alchemy City appeared again, and many people's hearts trembled. The battle between the two juniors unexpectedly aroused so many top figures Notice.
"The battle between Ye Futian and Gongsun Ye can be regarded as a battle between the most outstanding disciples of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace and the top monsters in the crafting world. It seems to have some symbolic meaning." Yan Jun said lightly. Futu said, this Ye Futian is not simple.
"I heard that Ye Futian broke into the Di's family two days ago, Di Kai, what do you think of that little guy?" Chu Ji looked at Di Kai beside her and said.
"Not bad." Di Kai said calmly.
"I also heard that before he left the Emperor's Mansion, he even threatened to have Di Gang present. How is Di Gang compared to him?" Chu Ji laughed.
& nIt turned into an incomparably bright star, with Ye Futian as the center at this moment, the flickering brilliance shone. When Suzaku's wings slashed down, it made a sharp and piercing chirping sound, which could extinguish all flames. He came to kill, but it seemed to be blocked by a curtain of stars.
"This little guy has such a strong defense." Chu Ji said softly, the fusion of martial arts and will? This should not be the means to fight against the Xianjun.
I saw Ye Futian's body slowly soaring into the air, and the Suzaku divine bird frantically slaughtered him, but he couldn't shake him at all. Gradually, Ye Futian also stood in the same position as Gongsun Ye.
Gongsun Ye's expression changed slightly, and the soul book flew high into the sky, and the light reflected on Ye Futian's body. The next moment, it seemed that a terrible formation appeared in the book, and it turned into a series of terrifying lights of punishment. Countless lights of criminal law fell, like huge crosses and wells trying to tear people's bodies apart.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the void, there seemed to be thunder in his pupils, the next moment, purple, gold, cyan and other endless destructive thunders shot up into the sky, and the spell Thunder God's Wrath, the killing brilliance and the power of thunder collided crazily in the void , turned into a terrible scene of destruction, the cross and the tic-tac-toe continued to hang down, but they couldn't break Ye Futian's defense.
"I don't know about refining weapons, but martial arts, you are far behind." After the words fell, Ye Futian took a step forward and walked towards Gongsun Ye's body. The first person in the conference, he is not even qualified to fight with him.
Chapter 638 The Most Tragic Gold List No. 1
"this¡¡"
Countless people's hearts trembled when they heard Ye Futian's voice. Ye Futian's words were too strong. Could it be that Gongsun Ye is not his opponent at all?
On the void alchemy stone pillar, Gongsun Ye still stood there, looking at Ye Futian coldly.
I saw Ye Futian walking towards him step by step at this time, as if every step forward, an invisible oppressive force descended, and at the same time, a terrifying force of will invaded.
He is a first-class prince, and Ye Futian's aura is no more than a third-class prince. He dared to attack him with spiritual will power. How contemptuous is this?
However, when he felt that will, he actually felt that his spiritual will was about to freeze, and he had an illusion, as if there was an ultimate force descending on his body from the heavens and the earth, making him unable to move. His body couldn't move, his blood had to stop flowing, and everything had to become static.
"Boom." The extremely violent flames erupted suddenly, and the spiritual will seemed to be transformed into a flame god, burning everything, trying to release this controlling power.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and an extremely terrifying will and magic came at the same time in an instant. He once listened to the lectures given by the Taoist sages, and the princely will can be regarded as domain ability. Domain ability, thus creating a domain of will that belongs to oneself, and then turning it into super powerful spells.
After more than two years of practice in the Dao Palace, he has done it and created several abilities. When the realm breaks through the third-class prince, the ability in the field of will becomes stronger. Ordinary first-class princes will not have the ability to resist in front of him.
Gongsun Ye is very famous, but it is actually because of his halo of refining weapons. The Alchemy City believes in refining weapons, and those with high talent for refining weapons have a high status. Although Gongsun Ye's weapon refining methods are top-notch, his martial arts are far from His refining ability is outstanding, at least it is far behind Di Gang, not at the same level at all.
Gongsun Ye's conceit and pride were created because of his outstanding talent in weapon refining, but he didn't understand that You Chi, the lord of the alchemy city, was able to achieve his current status, ranking eighth in the Huangtian list, not only because of weapon refining, but also because of his outstanding martial arts. If the pure pursuit of weapon refining leads to a lack of martial arts, then one will never be able to stand on a high ground, and can only be used by others to refine weapons.
Gongsun Ye is too famous because of his weapon refining, and his martial arts ability is concealed by the stars, he may not understand it.
"Ning Kong." Ye Futian spit out a voice, and in an instant, Gongsun Ye felt that everything around his body seemed to be still, even the flow of spiritual energy, as well as his thinking, seemed to be still at this moment , The power of this fusion is too strong, the will and the spell resonate as one.
The strongest aura erupted from Gongsun Ye's body, wanting to touch the terrifying controlling power, his wings trembled behind him, and he flew into the air, but saw the vines covering the sky and the sun rolling towards him, and Ye Futian erupted suddenly in the palm of his outstretched hand An extremely bright golden vine shot out, instantly controlling Gongsun Ye's body, wrapping around his body, causing Gongsun Ye's body to be suspended in the air.
When the flames were burning, the golden vines unexpectedly burst into golden flames, but they never stopped burning.
The magic death entanglement has also undergone transformation and evolution, and its power is no longer the same.
Countless gazes were fixed, and many people's hearts were beating, staring at the scene in the void.
Many people would think that the battle between the number one on the gold list in the Alchemy City and the number one in the Taoist war three years ago would be a close battle, and it would definitely be very exciting.
However, no one could have imagined that this battle would be like this.
Crushed, Gongsunye, the extremely dazzling existence in the alchemy conference, was absolutely crushed in front of Ye Futian, whose realm was lower than him. so humble.
Seeing this scene, Xue Ye smiled, and said softly: "I didn't expect that I haven't seen you for a few years, but my junior brother is already so strong."
"Well, senior brother, you seem to have been tricked." Luo Fan muttered, making them worry in vain, so Ye Futian asked for the magic weapon before, it was a robbery.
"That's also willing." Xue Ye smiled, his eyes turned to the stairs, just in time for You Xi's eyes to look at him, and they met each other. Both of them were a little relieved. They knew that this battle There will be no suspense.
In the void, on the alchemy stone pillar, Ye Futian looked at the pale-faced Gongsun Ye, and there was not much sympathy in his expression.
Both he and his senior brother had begged Gongsun Ye to give up, and Gongsun Ye yelled at him. After that, he wanted to abolish his senior brother in the emperor's mansion. Hearing what his senior brother said that day, it was obvious that Gongsun Ye didn't really want to marry him. Youxi, but purely want revenge, he is proud?, so paranoid, and then went to an extreme.
"Why did this happen?" Gongsun Ye was also asking himself at this time, he was a little unwilling to believe this reality, but the fact is so cruel, in front of Ye Futian, he didn't even have the ability to resist.
"Why?" Ye Futian looked at Gongsun Ye and said, "Because you are too weak."
After the voice fell, he shook his palm, and Gongsun Ye's body trembled violently, and he was imprisoned in the void and could not move.
He is not even qualified to fight back.
"I am the first person in the alchemy conference. I will enter the city lord's mansion to practice refining weapons. If you let me go, I am willing to give up." Gongsun Ye begged Ye Futian for mercy, and many people looked at him in surprise. A proud person like Ye is also afraid of death.
"Since he is willing to give up, let's stop here." The members of the Gongsun family also said.
"Ye Futian, Gongsun Ye is the number one person in this Alchemy Conference. Since you got what you wanted, stop." Di Gang also said in the distance.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, but at this moment, a voice came to his ears: "Kill."
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, the voice came from You Chi, the lord of Alchemy City.
His heart was dark, You Chi had talked to Gongsun Ye that day, and it seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Gongsun Ye.
Since You Chi opened his mouth, of course he knew what to do. The golden vine pointed at Gongsun Ye's throat, and Gongsun Ye yelled: "No"
"Puff!" The extremely sharp vine stabbed in like a sharp sword, directly piercing Gongsun Ye's throat.
Countless people's hearts were trembling, and they were staring at this scene. Gongsun Ye was probably the first person in the most miserable alchemy meeting in history.
You Chi looked at this scene with a blank expression. Everyone can choose their own destiny. He gave Gongsun Ye a chance to choose. He could also treat Gongsun Ye as a disciple, but just as Ye Futian thought, Gongsun Ye Too conceited, since he chose to continue to insist on his pride, he naturally has to bear the corresponding consequences for his choice.
Gongsun Ye's body fell to the ground, and the members of the Gongsun family were extremely embarrassed, staring at Ye Futian.
The breath on Ye Futian's body restrained, and he raised his head and glanced in the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.
He was thinking, the city lord You Chi gave them three days to think, he was giving Xue Ye a chance, and he was also giving Gongsun Ye a chance.
If, at the Emperor's Mansion that day, Xue Ye was abolished by Gongsun Ye, what would You Chi do?
Ye Futian couldn't guess what the other person was thinking about this strong man who was the eighth in the Huangtian list. As the lord of the alchemy city and the symbol of the refining world, he had to maintain the traditions of the past, and he was also recruiting monsters for the city lord's mansion. The number one person on the gold list is also the most suitable for his daughter, so maybe he will not question everything he has done.
It's just that Youxi disobeyed him and acted rebelliously. That was his daughter, and he couldn't do anything about it. In order to protect the reputation of the City Lord's Mansion and his daughter, Gongsun Ye could be sacrificed.
Snowy night, too.
Just as he said, Gongsun Ye was too conceited and too proud. After that conversation, he did not choose to give up. Perhaps his tragedy was already doomed.
Di Kai glanced at You Chi, and he was also curious about what You Chi was thinking at the moment.
Will he feel a pity that the first person in the Alchemy Conference has fallen?
At this time, Di Gang's gaze was fixed on Ye Futian. Two days ago, their Di Clan was about to take Gongsun Ye down. Today, Gongsun Ye is defeated, and it is very likely that he will choose to join their Di Clan.
However, Ye Futian didn't hold back anything, and directly killed the number one person on the gold list.
"A few days ago, you broke into the Emperor's mansion with disciples from the Most Holy Dao Palace and Huang Jiuge, and injured many people. Since you and Gongsun Ye launched a life-and-death battle, the Emperor did not keep you." Di Gang slowly Opening his mouth, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "Now, since you have won this battle, then the matter of you breaking into the Emperor's Mansion should also be resolved."
Everyone looked up at Di Gang. It seemed that Di Gang was very dissatisfied with Ye Futian's killing of Gongsun Ye. In addition, he forcibly broke into the Emperor's mansion that day. Did Di Gang also want to take action?
"I said that day, if you come, I will accompany you as well." Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked at Digang.
The surrounding space solidified again. The rumors of that day did spread the news, but seeing Ye Futian provoke Digang, everyone still couldn't help but tremble slightly.
This peerless monstrous character from the Holy Palace, after he killed the number one Gongsun Ye on the gold list, does he want to confront Di Gang, the number one young man in the southwest region of the barren state?
Di Gang is not Gongsun Ye. He does not refine weapons, but only practices martial arts. His martial arts are much stronger than Gongsun Ye. It is said that it was confirmed at the Emperor's mansion that day. When Di Gang made a move, there was no one to stop him.
Di Gang looked at Ye Futian, then stepped out, walked towards the area of ??the alchemy stone pillars, and said slowly: "Then, I will experience the strength of the geniuses in the Holy Palace, and everyone who entered my Di's mansion that day Fighting with magical artifacts is not a real fight, let's fight together at this moment."
Di Gang, he wants to challenge all the arrogant figures in the Holy Palace?
Many people took a deep breath, as expected of the number one pride in their Alchemy City, even after witnessing Ye Futian's strength with their own eyes, they still have such a domineering spirit.
Huang Jiuge and the others showed a strange expression. Di Gang was indeed very strong, and they felt it that day, but they wanted to challenge them with their own strength, were they joking?Too much, it is said that it was confirmed that day in the Emperor's mansion that when Di Gang made a move, there was no one to stop him.
Di Gang looked at Ye Futian, then stepped out, walked towards the area of ??the alchemy stone pillars, and said slowly: "Then, I will experience the strength of the geniuses in the Holy Palace, and everyone who entered my Di's mansion that day Fighting with magical artifacts is not a real fight, let's fight together at this moment."
Di Gang, he wants to challenge all the arrogant figures in the Holy Palace?
Many people took a deep breath, as expected of the number one pride in their Alchemy City, even after witnessing Ye Futian's strength with their own eyes, they still have such a domineering spirit.
Huang Jiuge and the others showed a strange look. Digang was indeed very strong, and they felt it that day, but if they wanted to challenge them with their own strength, were they joking?
Chapter 639 Who Can Be Invincible
Ye Futian looked at Di Gang who was walking towards the void, and said with a smile: "It is natural to want to learn the strength of the disciples of the Holy Palace, but you, Di Gang, are not qualified enough. If you want to fight in groups, you can also invite a group A group of people will follow you."
Di Gang didn't seem to mind, but he really looked down at the people below, and said: "The genius of the Alchemy City area, but if anyone wants to experience the strength of the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace, they are welcome to enter."
"Me." A voice came out, and then I saw a figure leaping into the air and stepping onto the battle platform. It was Li Futu. Many people's expressions froze. Li Futu of Yandi Palace is slightly less famous than your Emperor Gang, but he is also an extremely outstanding figure , It is said that the group battle of the alchemy gambling house was defeated, and now he wants to fight again?
"This battle is not for life or death, but I just want to compete again." Li Futu said, obviously he didn't feel happy in the battle that day, and he was a little bit aggrieved, so he walked to the alchemy stone pillar area and stood proudly in the air , want to learn again.
"I also want to be taught." Another figure came out, it was Chi Lian, he forged an epee at the alchemy conference, and won the fourth place on the gold list, his strength is very strong.
Afterwards, some aristocratic families in the Alchemy City also had many arrogance figures walking towards the area of ??the alchemy stone pillars, standing around Di Gang's body and radiating away, all wanting to try it.
"In this case, let's also experience the strength of Tianjiao in the Alchemy City area of ??Huangzhou." Ye Futian turned his head and looked at everyone, and saw figures stepping up, the sky above the eight alchemy stone pillars, the vast area, The gathering of the most famous Tianjiao figures made many people's hearts beat.
This battle is bound to be more exciting than the previous one.
I didn't expect to witness such a duel after the Alchemy Conference.
Di Gang, Li Futu, Chi Lian and others participated in the battle on behalf of Tianjiao in the Alchemy City area. Ye Futian and the others participated in the battle on behalf of Tianjiao in the Taoist Palace. It can be called the collision of the top evildoers, which has extraordinary significance.
"Interesting." Xu Que showed a faint smile. Not only did he come to Alchemy City to get a few magic weapons, but it is also good to feel the strength of the top figures in Alchemy City. He plans to return to the holy way on this trip. After entering the palace, he will attack the Taoist list, and when he enters the first-class realm, he will concentrate on attacking the realm and become a sage.
Huang Jiuge also showed a touch of excitement. He participated in the assessment of the most holy Taoist palace but did not enter the Taoist palace. His purpose was to find top people to compete with. Now that he has such an opportunity, he is of course excited.
The bodies of the two sides dispersed instantly, and then each released their own aura, instantly clearing their respective realms.
Afterwards, one after another figures flickered out rapidly, heading towards each other.
Li Futu stepped forward, facing him, a haughty figure approached him, it was indeed Huang Jiuge.
Chi Lian stepped out, and the one who chose to fight him was Xu Que.
The rest of the people also chose their own opponents, and in the vast alchemy stone pillar area, above the void, an incomparably gorgeous battle broke out.
"Di Gang, he didn't move." Many people looked at Di Gang's figure. He was still standing proudly in the sky, looking around the battlefield, but he didn't participate in the battle.
Ye Futian didn't move, just stood there quietly.
"In the battle of the Alchemy Gambling Workshop, Ye Futian used the sound of the piano to communicate with everyone and make them resonate. Today, he didn't do that, but let everyone fight independently."
"Di Gang and the others are the same. They are not assisted by formations. It seems that what they want is a pure battle without any boost."
Moreover, Di Gang and Ye Futian seemed to stay out of the matter completely, and this battle seemed to have nothing to do with them.
This made many people look strange. These two people must be extremely proud people.
In the alchemy area, the battle was earth-shattering. Li Futu seemed to be possessed by a vermilion bird, and Huang Jiuge was like a descendant of a human queen. When the two collided, the space trembled wildly.
Chi Lian practiced his sword skills, and when his hands trembled, an incomparably bright golden giant sword emerged, piercing through the air, cutting everything across the world, but Xu Que was like a phantom, with murderous aura and unparalleled power.
Yu Sheng, Zui Qianchou, Ye Wuchen, Huang and others all had their own opponents, and the battles were shocking, especially the battle between Yu Sheng and Di Zhou. He spat out blood from his mouth, and his face was pale.
But even so, Di Gang still didn't intervene in it, just watched all this happen quietly.
"The Most Holy Dao Palace is a sacred place in the barren state, and the people who walked out of the Taoist Palace are indeed the most outstanding figures in the barren state." Seeing this battle, many people's hearts were dark. is at a disadvantage, but fightingThe battlefield, leave it to me here. "
As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared from the spot with a flash of his figure, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of a Tianjiao from the Alchemy City.
That day, the arrogant person noticed that Ye Futian's arrival suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, but the next moment he felt that his body seemed to be frozen, making it difficult to move.
"Bang." The wings swept out, and his body was directly slapped away by the huge golden-winged roc's wings, and fell towards the sky. The next moment, Ye Futian's body disappeared and appeared in the direction where Di Zhou was. When Zhou saw Ye Futian coming, he wanted to retreat, but Ye Futian was so fast, his body drew a gorgeous arc, his golden wings trembled, and then there was a scream, blood bloomed on Di Zhou's body, his body It hit directly on the alchemy stone pillar.
Afterwards, everyone only saw the figure of the golden-winged roc flying across the void, and all the figures were crushed and sent flying.
Many people trembled when they saw this scene. Tianjiao in the Alchemy City area seemed vulnerable in front of him. He seemed to be proving that what Di Gang could do, he could do the same.
"It seems that it is too early for Patriarch Di to make a conclusion. With the status of third-class princes, others seem to be able to do what Di Gang did." Chu Ji smiled coquettishly, and Di Kai stared at the figure on the battlefield. , Said: "Digang, he will be suppressed here!
Chapter 640 Alchemy City's No. 1 Arrogant
In the battlefield, Tianjiao and Huang Jiuge of Zhishengdao Palace all retreated to the back of the alchemy area.
They have experienced the strength of Di Gang, and it is indeed stronger than them. The most monstrous genius in the Alchemy City area is famous and has his own advantages. With his natural combat power, even in the Holy Palace On the road list, I am afraid that there are few people who can beat him.
He is the true No. 1 pride in the southwestern region of the barren state. It is rumored that the reputation of Li Futu and Gongsun Ye is not weaker than him, but in fact, their combat effectiveness cannot be compared with Di Gang at all.
At this time, Di Gang was standing in the void, bathed in the Golden Crow Divine Bird, watching Ye Futian's movements, the other party was attacking Chi Lian.
Chi Lian, the fourth in the Alchemy Conference, his combat effectiveness can be described as very strong, how can Ye Futian suppress it easily?
The flames and golden brilliance on Chi Lian's body bloomed wildly, as if a huge pattern appeared on his body, like a formation, condensed into a row, and endless runes and ancient characters converged into one, refined into a terrifying giant sword, surrounded by The sword qi roared between heaven and earth, and the golden flame radiance all over the sky resonated with the sword qi.
The figure of the golden-winged roc descended, and in an instant, the space seemed to be solidified. Chi Lian felt a terrible oppressive force, which wanted to freeze the void.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
The extremely terrifying golden flame exploded in the void, destroying the power that solidified the space, but he still felt extremely heavy and cold, as if the power of the entire space was compressed on him, making him unable to move.
A sharp chi chi sound came out, and a frightening light spewed out from the giant sword, tearing everything apart.
"Go." Chi Lian spat out an icy voice, and the giant sword in front of him was controlled by him to tear the void forward, smashing through the air, and went straight to the phantom of the golden-winged roc.
"Om." The golden afterimage was almost at its limit, slashing past the giant sword, but at this moment, the giant sword burst suddenly and turned into a small sword with endless runes, bursting out with unparalleled sharpness, desire To tear this space apart, even if Ye Futian's speed was as fast as the limit, he still couldn't avoid the blow. The Endless Rune Sword stabbed in, but only heard the sharp chi chi sound.
With Ye Futian's body as the center, it seems that there is an absolute defense field. The sword of endless runes rubbed against the light of the stars and passed by, unable to break through the defense. The golden-winged roc fell directly in front of Chi Lian.
Chi Lian shouted loudly, using his body as a weapon, endless runes of light flickered on his body, continuously falling down, extremely dazzling, his body seemed to be a giant alchemy sword.
However, Ye Futian, shrouded in the phantom shadow of the golden-winged roc, blasted out a blow without the slightest hesitation. This blow directly hit Chi Lian's body, as if it had hit the giant alchemy sword. An incomparably heavy force suddenly erupted, and the giant sword erupted with endless talisman light, frantically resisting the force of this blow.
"Boom" The incomparable thunder burst out like the wrath of the thunder god, and it slammed on the giant sword crazily. There was a cracking sound, and the alchemy giant sword cracked. Exploding, Chi Lian's body was directly sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the void, his face pale as paper.
"The first-class prince, Chi Lian, is also vulnerable." Many people trembled. If they said that the battle with Gongsun Ye might have overestimated Gongsun Ye's strength, but the fighting power that Ye Futian erupted at this moment is the real peak. At the princely level, apart from Emperor Gang, it is enough to sweep away.
"This guy" Xu Que looked at Ye Futian with a strange look on his face. He fought Chi Lian before, so he naturally knew how strong Chi Lian was, but he couldn't stop him from hitting him. This shows Ye Futian's current strength. How strong.
Having not made a move for two years, Ye Futian has always stayed at the tenth position in the list of the Most Holy Dao Palace, but everyone knows that he should have moved on. In the Dao Palace, people often speculate about Ye Futian's strength.
Maybe they had a chance to see this battle.
Because at the moment opposite Ye Futian, there is the number one pride in the Alchemy City, Di Gang.
"You all retreat." Di Gang said to those who were attacked by Ye Futian, everyone retreated one after another, even Li Futu withdrew from the battlefield, he knew that if Ye Futian attacked him, he would also lose , this third-class prince's Taoist evildoer, his strength is close to that of a demon.
All the people who invited the two sides to fight retreated, and only two people stood proudly in the area of ??the alchemy stone pillar.
Di Gang, Ye Futian.
They faced each other directly, Di Gang was bathed in the brilliance of the Golden Crow divine bird, and Ye Futian was possessed by the golden-winged roc, both of which were the kings of birds.
In this battle, you can truly see Ye Futian's full strength. How long can he last in Di Gang's hands?
Di Gang stared at Ye Futian, and said: "You are thirdAt the realm of Hou Xiu, I shouldn't have bullied you, but you forcibly broke into the Emperor's mansion and overwhelmed my Emperor. In this case, I had no choice but to fight myself. However, I will only seriously injure you in this battle. Tell the person you hurt, no matter how high your realm is in the future, you can come to me. "
His voice is arrogant and powerful, as if Ye Futian showed his peerless talent and unparalleled combat power, but in Di Gang's eyes, Ye Futian still couldn't become his opponent.
His cultivation base has reached the peak of a prince, and he is only one step away from a sage. Man can be his opponent.
This is definitely not arrogance, but self-confidence. He has been thinking that if Bai Luli and him were in the same situation back then, maybe there would be a battle of the pinnacle of princes.
"There used to be too many people like you, arrogant and arrogant, like Bai Ze in the Daoist War three years ago, and Yan Jiu and others who are present today, and they knew the ending later." Ye Futian said lightly, making the crowd Yan Jiu's expression was livid, this was humiliating him by name, but Bai Luli's expression was very calm, and he couldn't see anything unusual. Ye Futian was telling the truth. Bai Ze's strength is far inferior to Ye Futian. It must be admitted that after returning, he will Urge Bai Ze to practice harder.
"As for your realm being higher than mine, you don't have to worry about it. If you are in the same realm, you have no right to stand there." Ye Futian said lightly: "It's just because people in the same realm are always vulnerable, so don't worry about it." There will be a sense of existence, and I am not qualified to talk to me."
"this¡¡"
Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Futian's words. Di Gang was already extremely proud, and he had such capital.
However, Ye Futian's response was even crazier than him. His opponent was not in the same realm, just because people in the same realm were not worthy of being his opponent. He meant that under the same realm, he was invincible in the barren state, and no one was qualified to be his opponent .
This is probably the most arrogant words that a martial arts practitioner can utter.
"Big words." Emperor Dishi said coldly: "I have never seen such an arrogant junior."
"When he was the first in the Taoist battle of the Holy Palace, he was the ninth-class prince, and now Tianjiao, who is sweeping the Alchemy City area with the third-class prince, seems to have indeed defeated people of high realms. As he said, people in the same realm , maybe there will be no sense of existence in front of him."
Chu Ji said with a smile, he found this little guy quite interesting.
"Huh." Di Kai snorted coldly: "After this battle, he will understand."
In the alchemy area and the battlefield, two terrifying auras filled the air. Di Gang didn't say anything. Since Ye Futian is so confident, he can only be crushed with strength.
A terrifying will of martial arts erupted, and Digang and Ye Futian were far apart, but when Digang grabbed it directly from the air, he saw an extremely terrifying golden crow bird appearing in the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, with golden flames The claws smashed directly towards Ye Futian.
"Absolute domain." The starlight flowing around Ye Futian's body turned into an absolute domain space. When the phantom of the golden bird, the golden crow, made a sharp friction sound, the light of stars flowing around Ye Futian's body was ten thousand. Law does not invade.
"The defense is good. I major in martial arts, and I created my own attacking technique of the Golden Crow's body. You are ready." Di Gang stepped forward in the void, and his figure flashed like a golden crow bird. The speed was incredible.
"Spell, condense the air." Ye Futian's voice fell, and an extremely powerful field of will was born between the heavens and the earth. The vast space seemed to be frozen, with unparalleled pressure, and the speed of Digang seemed to be slowed down. Strength, Di Gang showed a strange color. From this fusion of power, he could not tell what kind of attribute and ability it was fused with. This means that this has broken through a certain limit, and a new Such talent is indeed enough to be proud of.
But even so, it is not enough.
"Om." Flaming golden wings spread out, a destructive force appeared in the void, and a boundless and huge golden crow divine bird spread out, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if there were endless flaming golden wings slashing and killing in the sky. Out, cutting this frozen space, his wings are like indestructible sharp blades, continue to shuttle forward, and land in front of Ye Futian.
An unparalleled oppressive force descended, Digang's domineering body descended, his body was covered with the Golden Crow divine bird, he raised his hand and blasted out, and suddenly a huge and incomparably huge Golden Crow's sharp claws smashed down, blasting at Ye Futian's absolute over the field.
The incomparably terrifying brilliance of the stars flowed, but it was seen that Digang's blow had unparalleled penetrating power. The flame golden claws penetrated in and appeared on the star light curtain continuously. The defensive power of the enemy was shattered, and the Golden Crow screamed, tearing everything apart, and culling them directly in front of Ye Futian.
The golden vines rolled out and headed towards the huge golden crow bird, but they were torn apart crazily, and Ye Futian's body retreated into the distance like a bolt of lightning.
"Sure enough, although Ye Futian is a peerless monster, but the difference between the two realms makes it impossible for him to resist Digang's attack." Seeing this scene, many people thought to themselves, Digang's attacking technique is alchemy. Peerless, it's hard to find someone comparable in the barren state!In front of Ye Futian.
The golden vines rolled out and headed towards the huge golden crow bird, but they were torn apart crazily, and Ye Futian's body retreated into the distance like a bolt of lightning.
"Sure enough, although Ye Futian is a peerless monster, but the difference between the two realms makes it impossible for him to resist Digang's attack." Seeing this scene, many people thought to themselves, Digang's attacking technique is alchemy. Unparalleled, it is hard to find a match in the barren state.
Chapter 641 Taking advantage of the situation to break through
Di Gang stands proudly in the void, covered with flaming golden armor, and has the terrifying Golden Crow divine bird attached to his body. This is the Golden Crow Battle Body, with unparalleled offensive and defensive capabilities.
Moreover, when it attacks, it carries terrible penetrating power and tearing power, so even Ye Futian's star body and absolute domain are still directly torn and destroyed by his attack.
Di Gang continued to step out, and at this moment, Ye Futian's body suddenly burst out with an astonishing force, and then everyone saw beams of light that seemed to penetrate his body directly, turning into four extremely dazzling beams of light. The light penetrated directly from above his body.
The next moment, the aura on his body rose rapidly, becoming more and more terrifying.
"Duzhan Xianjun's body training method, he is urging the potential of the body." Yan Jun's eyes fell on Ye Futian, who was the seventh in the Huangtian list of Douzhan Xianjun, and the number one body training expert in Huangzhou.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are his personal disciples.
"Open." Ye Futian shouted loudly, and four rays of light penetrated his body.
Tanlang, Pojun, Wuqu, and Jumen's four-star acupoints were opened at the same time. At this moment, the power of will permeating the surroundings became even stronger. After three years of practice in the Daoist Palace, he realized a lot of new domain power, will The domain is born from the fusion of martial arts will, the physical body breaks the limit, the four-star acupoint opens, and the willpower naturally increases along with it.
Not only that, but at this moment, he seemed to have extremely powerful power in his chest and abdomen, his hands and legs were full of explosive power, as if he wished for a big battle to fully stimulate the hidden power to bloom.
Di Gang glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, with no expression on his face, he stepped out like a golden afterimage.
"Condensing the sky, the absolute domain." A voice came out of Ye Futian's mouth. In an instant, the situation in the vast area was changing, and the aura was rampant. The entire battlefield seemed to be shrouded in the pressure of Ye Futian's will. It was so heavy that the void seemed to freeze.
"Crack." Di Gang uttered a voice indifferently. He was cultivated as a peak prince, and his willpower was so strong. When he spit out the word "Crack", an extremely huge Golden Crow Divine Bird shattered the space and covered the battlefield. Cracked in the battlefield, tearing apart all the power, his body continued to attack Ye Futian, even though Ye Futian's princely will was extremely terrifying, he was still not too strongly affected.
Seeing Emperor Gang attacking, Ye Futian's body was like a dragon, his flesh was like a god ape, his whole body was like a peng, thunder was swimming above his body, there was a clattering sound, and the evolved version of the death coiling spell swept out, but Seeing Di Gang's body directly passing through it, tearing everything apart, and the vines turning into endless fragments flying all over the sky, it shows its strength.
"Om." Behind Ye Futian, the wings of the golden-winged roc trembled, and he stepped out, his body containing unparalleled strength, stepped towards Digang, and then punched out, thunder god roared, and the spell thunder god's anger was integrated into the punch , fierce and invincible.
"He actually had a head-on confrontation with Digang?" Many people just felt terrified. Ye Futian was too conceited, but the aura on his body was indeed extremely terrifying. He didn't look like a third-class prince, the aura of a peak prince Not so tyrannical.
"Creating the field of ambition, birthing spells, integrating martial arts, inheriting the art of body training from the fighting sages, and integrating them into the attack, another top-notch evildoer like Bai Luli appeared in the Holy Palace. It is worthy of the barren state The number one holy place of practice." Goddess Gong Chuji said with a smile, with her realm, she can naturally see through many things.
Digang and Ye Futian's attacks collided, the divine bird Golden Crow and the golden-winged roc fought, and the golden flames tore apart and burned everything that wanted to rush into Ye Futian's body. Similarly, the wrath of the thunder god erupted, instantly enveloping Digang The destructive thunderbolt wanted to destroy him. This was Di Gang using the Golden Crow body to protect his body. If it was Gongsun Ye who fought Ye Futian before, it would be impossible to withstand this blow.
"Bang." Ye Futian's body was shaken back, Di Gang also felt his arms shaking, and the radiance flowing on his body surface dispelled the destructive thunder power, and his figure disappeared again in a flash, chasing Ye Futian's body to kill.
Behind Ye Futian, the wings of the golden-winged roc trembled, without the slightest intention of retreating, and continued to kill Digang. When his arm was raised and blasted out, there was a dazzling brilliance.
"Boom" The void shook, and Ye Futian's body retreated again. Di Gang didn't stop this time, and continued to kill. He wanted to see how long Ye Futian could last with this physical body.
Everyone looked up at the battlefield, only to see two bolts of lightning moving and colliding in the void, each strike made the void tremble and the light was blazing.
Ye Futian's body was repulsed again and again, the blood in his body roared, and his body made a cracking sound, but his body was so terrifying that he continued to fight even under such terrifying attacks.
"To be able to fight Digang to such an extent." Many peopleemotion.
At this moment, Di Gang stopped attacking, his wings trembled, his body was suspended in the air, he stared at the figure of Ye Futian in the distance, and said: "No wonder you are so arrogant, you are indeed proud enough to withstand the attack of my Golden Crow body, But, you are still too far away."
After the voice fell, a golden crow phantom appeared on his body. With a long cry, an extremely huge golden crow phantom appeared in the sky and the earth, and its sharp claws smashed down from the sky, heading straight for Ye Futian's body.
Behind Ye Futian, the golden-winged roc also screamed up to the sky, spreading its wings to soar into the sky, but saw that the extremely huge sharp claws directly grabbed the wings of the golden-winged roc, fixed Ye Futian's body there, and at the same time, the golden crow's wings cut He cut off the space and isolated Ye Futian there, and his body flashed towards Ye Futian, and Ye Futian thundered out in anger, but this time when he collided with Digang, he only felt A respectful figure appeared in front of him, and a series of attacks continued to erupt, each attack containing the energy of destruction rushing into his body, making his body roar, as if his body was about to be pierced and torn apart.
"Nine-stage kill!" Di Gang's final blow fell, and Ye Futian's body trembled violently, as if his body had been penetrated, and he retreated into the distance.
Hua Jieyu and the people from Zhishengdao Palace stared at this scene, and the surrounding powerhouses also looked sharp. Is Digang finally serious?
This blow is enough to seriously injure Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's body was almost pushed back to the edge of the battlefield, and he saw an incomparably dazzling light penetrating from behind him, as if there was endless light passing through his body.
Seeing this scene, Yu Sheng's eyes showed sharpness, this is
Seeing this scene, the members of the Gongsun family were extremely indifferent, and it was best to kill Ye Futian.
Countless eyes focused on Ye Futian's body, and he lowered his head slightly, and the brilliance flowed around his body. With this blow, can he continue to fight?
"Thank you very much."
A deep voice came out, and then I saw Ye Futian slowly raised his head, stepped on his feet, and his body trembled violently. In an instant, countless rays of light passed through his body, and an extreme radiance bloomed. At this moment, Ye Futian In Futian's body, there are five dazzling rays of light running through his body.
The Lucun acupoint of Qixing acupoint, opened.
At this moment, he opened five big acupuncture points, not only that, the martial arts aura of his body is also rising, a more powerful aura pervades, and a terrible storm surrounds his body.
"This is, Martial Dao breaks the realm." Many people looked at Ye Futian in shock. It is obvious that Ye Futian is a person who also practiced martial arts. In fact, he is still a fourth-class prince, but he is only one step away from a third-class prince. Now, with the power of Emperor Gang, he can break through the fifth acupoint of the seven stars, and at the same time stimulate the potential of his body, break through the realm of martial arts, and become a complete third-class prince.
Ye Futian practiced the Heavenly Remnant Art of Body Refining, and tempered his body with the power of relics in the Dao Palace. His body was extremely powerful after thousands of tempers. Now that his body has reached its limit, he can break it in one step. With an opponent like Di Gang, how could he not make good use of it, so he intentionally With the help of the opponent's strength, he tried to break through the realm of martial arts and successfully broke through.
Di Gang stared at Ye Futian, his sharp eyes flashed a touch of indifference, he was a little angry at the moment, the battle between the two, Ye Futian took advantage of it to break through, it was not accidental, but deliberate.
"You don't have to thank me, the ending is the same." Di Gang said coldly, the giant Golden Crow divine bird in the sky and the earth seemed to have turned into reality, the ultimate form of the Golden Crow's combat body, and he was not going to play with Ye Futian any longer.
There is an endless flame of golden light floating between the sky and the earth, with extremely strong burning power.
"Of course the ending is the same." Ye Futian said lightly, but the ending they both thought was different.
At this moment, above Ye Futian's body, an extremely huge golden-winged roc bird bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and it also turned into a substance, like a real divine bird descending into the world. At the same time, a huge illusory bird appeared in the divine bird The figure was transformed by Ye Futian. This phantom seemed to be integrated into the divine bird, but at this moment his true self was still standing there, dazzling with light.
"Dharma body."
"The Dou Zhan Fashen taught by Dou Zhan Xianjun." Those big men know more.
This is indeed the Dou Zhan Dharma Body, the most basic form of the Dou Zhan Dharma Body is the shape of the soul of life, casting the Dharma Body, the resonance between him and the world becomes stronger, and the domain of will becomes stronger and more terrifying.
Di Gang stared at Ye Futian's dharma body with an indifferent expression. The huge Golden Crow figure slashed down again. Ye Futian's dharma body, the golden-winged roc bird, also smashed out with sharp claws, and collided with the sharp claws of the golden crow divine bird. The next moment, Di Gang's figure flashed and came again.
However, around Ye Futian's dharma body, dazzling stars burst out. Ye Futian's arms in the dharma body were raised, and endless power gathered on his arms. When Di Gang came to attack, his fists pierced the air Booming out, in an instant, endless fist shadows appeared between the sky and the earth, like a shooting star, piercing through everything.
Countless people looked in shock at the scene that appeared in the void, the starry sky world, and the fists turned into shooting stars, falling crazily and blasting towards Di Gang.
This is also the attack method that Ye Futian comprehended. It incorporates extremely domineering willpower and explodes with an extremely powerful physical body. He named this punch Meteor!
(End of this chapter)??The brilliance of the stars exploded to the extreme. Ye Futian in the Dharma body raised his arms, and the endless power gathered on his arms. Endless fist shadows appeared between the sky and the earth, like shooting stars, piercing through everything.
Countless people looked in shock at the scene that appeared in the void, the starry sky world, and the fists turned into shooting stars, falling crazily and blasting towards Di Gang.
This is also the attack method that Ye Futian comprehended. It incorporates extremely domineering willpower and explodes with an extremely powerful physical body. He named this punch Meteor!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 643
Ye Futian's voice revealed a strong self-confidence, which made the hearts of those watching the battle tremble. Could it be that, even in the face of Di Gang at this moment, he still has the confidence to defeat it?
The area of ??alchemy stone pillars has turned into the world of Wuyi domain. The body of Emperor Gang seems to be burning, the light of the sun is suspended in the sky, the divine bird golden crow sings, and the golden light of flame radiates to all areas. The flame penetrates the fire of white glass, The absolute domain of martial intent around Ye Futian's body penetrated and eroded.
The entire battlefield seems to be burning. In this destroyed space, nothing can survive. The golden space behind Di Gang shoots out a series of extremely sharp rays of light, which cover Di Gang's body like magic weapon armor. This is not true. The ancestors of the Di family were powerful masters of refining weapons, and later gave up the way of refining weapons and purely practiced martial arts, but the soul of the Di family is actually the soul of refining weapons, and the soul of life can devour the aura of heaven and earth Forging magic weapon.
Therefore, Di Gang did not use the magic weapon, but he was releasing the power of the soul of life. This terrible soul of life forged him for the invincible Golden Crow Armor, and at the same time built him a chariot. The phantom of a chariot reappeared, its aura was even more terrifying than before, but it didn't attack, it just surrounded Di Gang's body. Once the magic weapon impacted, it would be earth-shattering and crush everything.
If in the battlefield, Di Gang alone can sweep thousands of troops, and one man is in charge of the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it. Therefore, he challenged the arrogances of the Holy Palace before because he was not afraid at all. No matter how many strong people join forces, he can rely on himself The power to destroy and defeat, if there is no Ye Futian's existence, perhaps he can indeed do it.
But at this moment, the figure standing in front of him has a tyrannical strength beyond imagination.
Ye Futian felt the aura of Di Gang at this moment. It is impossible for a non-sage to control the power of the real sage's rules. One person, but it is still impossible to shake the real sage.
Ye Futian stood there, surrounded by the holy light of the stars, the divine ape dharma body stretched out a huge palm, and the aura gathered crazily, turning into a huge long stick of stars. The divine ape held the long stick, just like the snow ape back then Like the senior, there is a bit of resemblance.
Ye Futian's body danced, as if playing a set of punches, an extremely powerful will rushed into the dharma body, and a wonderful rhythm was born in the world, resonating with it, and the five acupoints in the Qixing acupoint opened together, that The huge body of the divine ape seemed to be pierced by streaks of golden light, bursting out with incomparable light.
Afterwards, the divine ape waved his long stick, and the will of heaven and earth merged with it. He bathed in endless brilliance, roaring with terror, and blasted the first stick straight into the void.
Accompanied by a dull sound, the void seemed to tremble for a while, and a majestic momentum swept out, and the falling flame golden light was shattered madly.
The Nine Strikes of the Sky is a great killing technique created by Senior Snow Ape. It is not static. fit into one's own strength.
As the strongest martial arts attack method in his hands, how could Ye Futian forget the practice of Tianxing Nine Strikes in the past two years? He integrated his own martial arts will with it. Compared with two years ago, the power is not the same.
"Boom."
The void trembled violently again, as if the gigantic divine ape was practicing stick skills, the power of each blow was multiplied, becoming more and more terrifying.
When the third stick was blasted out, an unparalleled majestic momentum appeared in the void, sweeping out, trying to explode this barren martial arts phantom, forming a thrilling aura around Ye Futian's body. Any force can come close.
"This is the Nine Strikes of the Sky." Yuan Zhan looked up at Ye Futian's movements, as if he wanted to imprint every movement of him into his mind.
"Kill." Di Gang uttered a cold voice, and in an instant, he was walking in a chariot, surrounded by flames, and the terrifying chariot crushed the void, crushing everything.
However, at this time, the fourth stick of Tianxing Nine Strikes swept out, flattening the heavens, and the chariots were smashed and exploded under the long stick, but Di Gang, who was wearing the golden black armor, was still moving forward in the chariot .
The god ape continued to swing the long stick, and the endless spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth fell down, and along with the huge and boundless long stick, it blasted out the fifth stick.
The chariot under Di Gang rushed out, and the light of the sun burned towards Ye Futian. At the same time, an extremely huge golden bird appeared, shaking the monstrous stick.
Accompanied by a loud bang, the phantom of the huge Golden Crow Divine Bird exploded, and the chariot was also shattered, but at this moment, the figure of Di Gang seemed to be transformed into a giant, and the Golden Crow Divine Bird was attached to his body like a giant. reallyI have always admired Youxi, and I beg the city lord to help her. "
Neither Ye Futian nor Xue Ye mentioned the relationship between Xue Ye and You Xi, they just said that Xue Ye adores You Xi, and in front of everyone, it is natural to give You Chi face, although everyone knows it well , but some things still cannot be said clearly.
You Chi still stood there quietly, looking at Ye Futian, pleading for his brother in the name of killing Gongsunye and defeating the number one genius in Alchemy City, but he would seize the opportunity, as if everything would come naturally.
He doesn't like Xue Ye very much. It's unreasonable that this guy dared to touch his daughter before that. However, now that the matter has come to this point, it is impossible for him not to think about his daughter.
"You were originally the number two in the Alchemy Conference. Now that Gongsun Ye died in battle, you are the number one in the Alchemy Conference. Since you intend to, I will betroth Youxi to you according to previous rules. If you dare to let her down, I'll never let you go." You Chi said, and the sound of his voice meant that everything was a foregone conclusion.
"Thank you, City Master." Ye Futian and Xue Ye bowed, they looked at each other, and both smiled, and then Xue Ye looked at Youxi again, and both of them also smiled.
The aftermath of this alchemy conference has finally come to an end.
Text Chapter 644 Consummation
Three days later, Alchemy City was full of prosperity.
Especially the City Lord's Mansion has focused the eyes of the entire Alchemy City. Today, many big figures from the southwestern region of the Barren State have arrived, which is not inferior to the Alchemy Conference, and there are countless beauties from Tianjiao.
All of this is because today is the wedding day of Youxi, the daughter of the City Lord's Mansion.
The Snowy Night, which ranked second in the Alchemy Conference, held a wedding ceremony in the City Lord's Mansion and Youxi today. Such a grand event is naturally a grand scene.
However, many people wonder why this time is so urgent. Although there will always be a major ceremony in the past, it will not be so soon after the Alchemy Conference ends for a while.
The city lord's mansion announced the city to the outside world to take advantage of the east wind of the alchemy conference, so that everyone would not have to go again, so the wedding was held together.
However, Ye Futian naturally knew the reason. Youxi already had a child of the fourth senior brother, so it was natural to hold the ceremony first, so as not to be fooled in the future. After all, the City Lord's Mansion is the symbol of the entire southwestern region of the barren state, and it is important for face. very important.
At this time, in the city lord's mansion, a luxurious courtyard was covered with festive decorations. Ye Futian, Zhuge Mingyue and other closest people appeared here, looking at the fourth senior brother and Youxi, with smiles on their faces.
"I didn't expect the fourth senior brother to be the first to get married among the disciples of the thatched cottage." Ye Futian said with a smile, probably this is also a coincidence, if it weren't for Youxi's waywardness, the fourth senior brother's nonsense would not have happened like this ending.
"Hey, little lion, it seems that we are the worst." Luo Fan saw Hua Jieyu beside Ye Futian. The elder brother is now living the life of a fairy couple with Fairy Wangyue on the book mountain. The second and third senior sisters will also meet sooner or later As for the matter, Xing'er has a senior sister to take care of it, it's just the two of them, it's too bleak.
"With your looks, I'm afraid it will be difficult." Xue Ye came forward and joked with a smile.
"Senior brother, you are being unkind. I have worked hard for you this time. Why don't you give me a few top-level sage artifacts to express your gratitude." Luo Fan said, feeling that the little brother is still smart, The strike was early enough, he and Xue Ye had already been given the quotas for the alchemy conference to the junior brother, now if he doesn't rob the son-in-law of the city lord's mansion in front of him, who will he rob?
"From now on, you will accompany Xue Ye to forge weapons in the City Lord's Mansion. Are you afraid that there will be no magic weapons?" You Xi said.
"No" Luo Fan shook his head resolutely. Doesn't that mean he wants to watch them show their affection every day?
Absolutely can not stay.
"You dare to go and try." You Xi looked at Luo Fan with a half-smile.
Luo Fan blinked and looked at You Xi and said, "Sister-in-law, you can't bully people like this?"
This has not yet passed the door to become an official sister-in-law, and I will have it in the future.
"I know all about the bad ideas you gave him before." You Xi said lightly, and Luo Fan looked at Xue Ye in astonishment. Was he just sold out like this?
"Brother, you are fine." Luo Fan gritted his teeth.
"I'm not here for you, okay. I can find a beauty for you after staying in the City Lord's Mansion." Xue Ye smiled and patted Luo Fan's shoulder. Ye Futian looked at the two senior brothers with a smile, At that time, the fourth and fifth senior brothers were a pair of enemies, one copying books and the other cooking, and they often bickered together.
"The matter was caused by you. Since the two of you joined forces to win the second place in the Alchemy Conference, you should stay in the City Lord's Mansion from now on." Zhuge Mingyue said.
"Second Senior Sister" Luo Fan was about to cry.
"Do you listen?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Luo Fan with a smile.
"Listen." Luo Fan nodded, why is it always him who gets hurt.
"Thank you, Senior Sister." You Xi smiled softly at Zhuge Mingyue.
"You Xi, if Xue Ye bullies you in the future, just come to me, and I will definitely not spare him." Zhuge Mingyue smiled.
"Yeah." You Xi nodded with a smile, and then glanced at Xue Ye with a half-smile. Xue Ye shrank her head.
Still don't know who is bullying whom.
"Fourth senior brother's family status is worrying." Ye Futian smiled secretly in his heart. He naturally understood the second senior sister's intentions. The barren state is too big, and the owner of the alchemy city is such a person. Even the Holy Palace should give some face. It symbolizes that its status in the barren state is not inferior to that of the Zhuge family. Now that the fourth senior brother is You Chi's son-in-law, he and the fifth senior brother have such a background and practice resources, so it is naturally very suitable, and no one dares to touch them.
"The time is coming soon." At this moment a voice came, and You Chi was seen striding towards this side.
"I have met the seniors." Ye Futian and his party saluted.
"There is no need to be too polite." You Chi looked at You Xi.Earth-shattering, peerless elegance.
There are also some beautiful women who look at Ye Futian with a hint of admiration in their hearts. Such a peerless person, born so handsome, is really romantic. Such a person is naturally easy to admire. Since ancient times, heroes love beauties, but beauties Why is it not the same.
"Your four senior brothers are all married, when will it be your turn." Beside Ye Futian, Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"Then you have to ask my Jieyu." Ye Futian smiled and looked at Hua Jieyu beside him.
Hua Jieyu glanced at Ye Futian, and then said softly: "It's up to you."
"Really?" Ye Futian blinked.
"Really." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"Then tonight, keep everything simple." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Go to hell!" Hua Jieyu kicked Ye Futian hard, her pretty face flushed slightly.
ps: I wrote 2 million words before I knew it. Tomorrow will be 300 days of continuous updates. Time flies. Is it necessary to vote for such a commemorative day? Whether you give it or not, I still What I want to shout is that it is so excellent.
Text Chapter 645: First in the new road list
? To the Palace of the Holy Dao, the Palace of the Sages.
There was a group of people sitting on the ground. This group of people was restrained, as if they were just ordinary people, but their aura was like a hero.
Today, the Sixth Palace of the Supreme Sage Palace gathered. Although the owner of the Sage Palace did not appear, Liu Chan, the owner of the Second Palace, was present, and the owner of the Vientiane Palace was still in retreat, but the elders of the Vientiane Palace also arrived. The masters of the four palaces are all sitting here, together with some elders from the Palace of the Holy Way, this group of people is enough to represent the will of the Palace of the Holy Way.
"Everyone is invited here today for two reasons. First, there is news from the Alchemy City that Ye Futian, a disciple of the Battle Saint Palace, is making a big fuss in the Alchemy City. Afterwards, Gongsun Ye, the number one person in the Alchemy Conference, stormed into the emperor's mansion and beheaded him in the life-and-death battle outside the city lord's mansion."
Liu Chan said, the Alchemy Conference is a major event in the Alchemy City, even the Holy Palace should pay attention to it, so he will know what happened in the Alchemy City soon, but the other Palace Masters and elders did not care about it , I was a little surprised when I heard Liu Chan's words. This guy is really a thorn. He actually caused such a big disturbance in the Alchemy City, beheading the first person in the Alchemy Conference?
"This kid is so bold, I must teach him a lesson when I turn back." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, Ye Futian is his personal disciple, so naturally he has to show his attitude.
"No, the cause of this matter is because of his senior brother. His former senior brother fell in love with the daughter of the city lord's mansion, won the second place in the alchemy conference, and had a conflict with Gongsunye. He also defeated Emperor Gang, who is known as the number one pride in Alchemy City."
"Di Kai's son?" Someone said softly, Di Kai is the twelve on the Huangtian List, so they naturally know.
"Well." Liu Chan nodded: "Now, his senior brother has entered the city lord's mansion, and You Chi quickly held a wedding for Ye Futian's senior brother and You Chi's daughter, without even having time to spread the news."
Everyone showed a strange look, what does You Chi mean?
However, this is not important, but Ye Futian, who entered the Taoist Palace three years ago, is somewhat interesting.
"I ordered him to go to the Alchemy City to watch the Alchemy Conference. He was lucky, but he turned the world upside down." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, but there was a little bit of complacency in his heart. This kid has only entered the Taoist Palace for three years, and he is promising. He actually went to the Alchemy City to do something wrong, but not only did nothing happen, but he also helped his senior brother marry You Chi's daughter.
"Dou Zhan Xianjun must be very proud of having this disciple." Daozang Xianjun said with a smile. In the same class as entering the Dao Palace, Ye Futian crushed everyone with absolute advantages. In the past two years, many people They were discussing when Ye Futian's position on the road list would change.
"The son of Dikai is known as the number one prince in the southwestern region of the barren state. Ye Futian defeated him as a third-class prince. He is very talented. I invite you to come here to discuss his entry into the temple. When he reaches the peak princely level, he can enter the holy hall, what do you all think?" Liu Chan said.
There was a strange look in everyone's eyes. After three years of entering the Daoist Palace, will they be qualified to practice in the Holy Palace?
? Three years ago, Hua Fan was qualified to enter the temple to practice, and stepped into it two years ago, and now he has entered the realm of sages.
Now, Ximen Hanjiang has been waiting for this qualification, but the Palace of Sages has not discussed the matter of Ximen Hanjiang's entry into the temple, obviously thinking that Ximen Hanjiang is not that outstanding yet.
But at this moment, Liu Chan of the Sage Palace gathered everyone for Ye Futian, and wanted to directly cross the Ximen Hanjiang, which was number one on the Taoist list, to discuss Ye Futian's qualifications for entering the temple.
But they were not surprised. The Sage Palace is the main palace of the Sixth Palace, and now Liu Chanshi is in charge of the Supreme Sage Palace. Although Ye Futian is not a disciple of the Sage Palace, Liu Chan will naturally not do things that are selfish and only care about the disciples of the Sage Palace.
"Although that guy is messing around, he is really talented in cultivation, I agree." Dou Zhanxian Jun said, making everyone smile at him.
"Three years ago during the Daoist War, I witnessed that this son is extraordinary, and he is indeed qualified to enter the temple to practice, and I agree." Daozang Xianjun also nodded.
"I agree." Sword Demon, the lord of the Sword Palace, nodded. In this way, Sigong has already agreed. In fact, the overall situation has been settled.
"In this case, the matter is confirmed, and it will be announced later that Ye Futian is qualified to enter the temple to practice." Liu Chan nodded and said: "The other thing is about Lu Li. Back then, when Lu Li entered the temple to practice and obtained the inheritance of the temple, With the approval of the Holy Dao, and the ability of Vientiane to calculate the saints, you must know what my brother and I think, and the Palace of the Holy Dao will fully assist and pave the way for Lu Li to prove the Dao and become a saint."
Everyone nodded. Naturally, they all knew this. Bai Luli had already been designated as the next helm of the Most Holy Dao Palace.
Barren States?There is no saint, and it must appear now, especially in the Holy Palace, they can't afford to wait.
However, Dou Zhan Xianjun had other thoughts in his mind. Although Bai Luli had proved that he possessed the qualifications of a saint and was recognized by the ancestors of the temple, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng might not be invincible in the future.
¡¡¡¡
To the Dao Zhan area of ??the Holy Dao Palace, in front of the Dao Zhan stele, many people gathered here at this time, looking at a news on the Dao Zhan stele in shock.
Ye Futian was qualified to practice in the temple.
"What's going on here?" Everyone was full of doubts. They were all practicing in the Taoist Palace. Naturally, it was impossible to know what happened in the Alchemy City, but they also speculated that it might be related to Ye Futian and the others going to the Alchemy City.
Ye Futian went to Alchemy City this time, what did he do?
Why did he suddenly get the qualification to enter the temple to practice? You must know that Ximen Hanjiang, the number one person in the Dao list, has been looking forward to the qualification to enter the temple to practice, but he has not waited. Ye Futian directly passed him to obtain the qualification .
"Brother Futian is really amazing." There was a beautiful girl giggling, very happy. It was Long Ling'er. Now she already knew many things in the Dao Palace, and naturally she also knew what the qualifications for the temple meant.
"As expected of Ye Futian, he became a blockbuster." Many people in the same class as Ye Futian commented. Many people in this class admire Ye Futian very much. The discussion two years ago is still fresh in my memory. Only Ye Futian Dare to face those old people.
Mu Zhiqiu was also there, she was speechless, this guy is really getting better and better.
"The road list has also been changed." Someone said at this time, and saw the elders of the Taoist palace come to change the road list, and they all focused on a name, Ye Futian.
When they saw Ye Futian's name appearing in the new position, everyone's eyes were fixed there, showing an expression of disbelief.
this¡¡
They all thought that Ye Futian hadn't made a move for two years, but he just taught Ximen Gu a lesson not long ago. If he made a move, he would definitely not stay at tenth on the road list, and might enter the top three.
But still no one thought that Ye Futian's name would directly appear at the front of the road list.
Dao Bang, No. 1!
Replace Ximen Hanjiang.
This scene was too shocking.
It took Ximen Hanjiang six years to get to that position. However, before he could hold his position for a long time, Ye Futian made it to the list and replaced him.
"Why did this happen?" A young figure stepped forward and asked loudly. It was Ximen Gu, the new No. 1 Taoist warrior. As soon as he entered the Taoist palace, he was beaten up by Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, losing all face.
Now, the name of his elder brother Ximen Hanjiang has been taken down and placed second on the road list, while Ye Futian is first.
He has never fought against his elder brother, nor has he performed brilliantly in the Dao Palace, why?
"The ranking of the road list never needs to be explained." The elder glanced at Ximen Gu and said coldly, even if you are the first person in the road battle, you must not question the road list.
If you are not satisfied with the ranking, you can go to fight and regain it with your strength, and the ranking will naturally change again.
"Ximen was taught by Ye Futian when he entered the Taoist palace alone. Ximen Hanjiang did not make a move, but this time, Ye Futian replaced him at the top of the Taoist list and was qualified to enter the temple. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Many people thought to themselves, this is no longer a matter of self-cultivation, but of the Taoist Palace, who thinks that Ye Futian is better than Ximen Hanjiang.
Moreover, it is far superior to him.
What kind of proud person will be the person who can get the first place in the road list, can he swallow this breath.
The news quickly spread to the Palace of Sages, and to Ximen Hanjiang and the disciples of the Palace of Sages.
At this time, many people gathered at the place where Ximen Hanjiang was located, including Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing and others.
They were also extremely angry when they heard the news, especially Bai Ze. He had feuded with Ye Futian since he entered the Dao Palace. Can be suppressed.
Today, Ye Futian ranks first in the Dao list and is admitted to the temple.
Why is this happening?
Ximen Hanjiang has been silent all the time, from the beginning to the end. When his brother Ximen Gu was beaten, he didn't show up. He just blamed his brother for not knowing the heights of heaven and earth. He dared to provoke Ye Futian when he first entered the Taoist palace, and ordered him to practice hard.
He himself has been working hard to practice, and he wants to be recognized by the Daoist Palace one day and admitted to the temple.
But he didn't wait for the news, but waited until Ye Futian was qualified to enter the temple. Not only that, he directly replaced him on the Taoist list.
Ye Futian entered the Taoist Palace for three years, and he really only showed his performance when he discussed the Tao at the end of the year two years ago. After two years of silence, why did he get such glory?
And in the past six years, how many opponents he has defeated and how many doubts he has shattered, those who entered the Taoist palace with him have all been surpassed by him, but now, a younger generation is above him.
He looked up at the void, took a deep breath, since Daogong questioned himself, then he would prove it himself.
?Into the Holy Dao Palace, Ye Futian's admission to the temple was boiling due to the replacement of the Taoist list.
However, at this time, outside the Holy Palace, a group of people came back from the sky. They were Ye Futian and others who came back from the Alchemy City. They didn't know what happened in the Taoist Palace!Instead.
Ye Futian entered the Taoist Palace for three years, and he really only showed his performance when he discussed the Tao at the end of the year two years ago. After two years of silence, why did he get such glory?
And in the past six years, how many opponents he has defeated and how many doubts he has shattered, those who entered the Taoist palace with him have all been surpassed by him, but now, a younger generation is above him.
He looked up at the void, took a deep breath, since Daogong questioned himself, then he would prove it himself.
?Into the Holy Dao Palace, Ye Futian's admission to the temple was boiling due to the replacement of the Taoist list.
However, at this time, outside the Holy Palace, a group of people came back from the sky. They were Ye Futian and others who came back from the Alchemy City. They didn't know what happened in the Taoist Palace.
Chapter 646 Attitude of Dao Palace Tianjiao
As soon as Ye Futian returned to the most holy palace, the news of his return spread in the palace.
Later, in the Battle Saint Palace, Senior Brother Qijie found Ye Futian and informed him about his admission to the temple and the Taoist list.
Ye Futian had a strange expression when he heard Qijie's words. He didn't expect that the battle in the Alchemy City not only solved the problem of the senior brother and the magic weapon, but also obtained the qualification to enter the Taoist palace. This is a surprise.
As for being number one on the road list, he didn't care much about it.
After all, it will be a matter of time.
"Three years ago, I was targeted by many people when I started, and I was proud of myself after two years of discussing Dao. I didn't expect to be ranked first in the Dao list so quickly. Do you know how many people in the Dao Palace want to find you now?" Said with a smile.
With thousands of disciples in the Taoist Palace, the number one in the Taoist list means the number one prince, which can be regarded as a symbol of a generation.
From Bai Luli, to Hua Fan, to Ye Futian, everyone represents a generation of disciples of the Holy Palace.
Previously, everyone thought that Ximen Hanjiang would become a symbol of a generation, but they did not expect that Ye Futian would take it away so soon. In this case, Ximen Hanjiang is destined to be just a transitional figure.
Presumably, he will be very angry.
Ye Futian smiled indifferently, so what if he found himself?
"Brother, when will I be able to enter the temple?" Ye Futian is more concerned about this issue. The temple should be inherited by the ancestors of the saints in the Taoist palace.
The inheritance of the holy way of the most holy way palace, known as the holy temple, is bound to be more complete than the inheritance of the holy way of the three courtyards, and it may be a chance.
When he came back this time, he was ready to practice hard to improve his strength, raise his realm to the peak of a prince, and sprint to the realm of a sage.
Only after becoming a sage can one be called a strong one in the barren state.
"In the first-class princely state, even if you are a disciple of the Taoist Palace, people who enter the Holy Palace are rare. Even if you are the first in the Taoist list, you may not be able to enter the Holy Palace, such as Ximen Hanjiang. On the contrary, the people who enter the Holy Palace must be No. 1 in the Dao Ranking." Qijie smiled and said, Ye Futian thought that this time the Dao Ranking replaced him and directly became the first, whether it was because he was qualified to enter the temple, he must be placed in the first place.
"Entering the temple in this realm can impact the realm of sages." Qijie said.
Ye Futian nodded: "In this case, I should practice hard for a while, thank you brother for coming to inform me."
"Then practice hard." Qi Jie smiled and left.
After Qijie left, Lou Lanxue and Yi Qingxuan looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng curiously in the courtyard. They didn't take them with them on this trip to the Alchemy City. What happened? The elders made such a decision, and they have heard a lot of people talking about it these days. It is said that if they want to enter the temple, they need to hold a six-house meeting, and more than half of them agree.
This means that there are at least four palaces in the Holy Palace that agree with Ye Futian to enter the temple.
Apparently, Ye Futian impressed the elders of the various palaces.
"What did you do?" Yi Qingxuan leaned her head in front of Ye Futian and asked, a little cute.
"Ask your man." Ye Futian said with a smile, Yi Qingxuan glared at him, and then Ye Futian smiled and said: "By the way, Yu Sheng went to Alchemy City this time to bring you a gift."
Yi Qingxuan blinked and looked at Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng scratched his head honestly. When the alchemy gambling house made a bet, he used Ning Huang's halberd as a bet, and the spoils he won picked some good things for Qing Xuan.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded, and Yi Qingxuan stepped forward to put his arm around him.
"Hey, my daughter-in-law is not here, so don't show off your love in front of me." Ye Futian joked with a smile: "Yu Sheng, practice hard today, and start practicing hard tomorrow, first enter the upper-class princely realm."
Now that he is already a high-ranking prince, Yu Sheng's realm should not be behind him, so he will urge Yu Sheng to practice.
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, and was dragged away by Yi Qingxuan. Before leaving, Yi Qingxuan made a face at Ye Futian.
"Hey." Ye Futian smiled, then looked at Lou Lanxue and said, "I also brought you a gift."
As he said that, he took out two things, a treasure book, and he handed it to Lou Lanxue: "The book of sages you had before was a bit low-level, but this treasure book is the top-level book of sages, and it contains skills , and it can also be integrated into the soul of life."
Afterwards, Ye Futian handed Lou Lan a crystal clear drop of water, which seemed to have a big snake in it.
"This is a bead refined from the spiritual will of the water-type monster, Soaring Snake. It can be integrated into your spiritual power, fits with your practice, and can help you practice and improve your spiritual power.One, but the number one in the Dao Ranking has never been awarded to a potential strong person. He and Di Gang just defeated Di Gang. However, the people in front of the Dao Palace Dao Ranking, who is not a top prince, will be weaker than the Alchemy City Di Gang? "
Yunfeng next to him said: "Let's say that Senior Brother Lian has long been at the peak level of a prince, and now he is on the edge of a sage. It is a bit exaggerated that the Taoist Palace listed Ye Futian as the first in the Taoist list. Even Ye Futian himself has been doing it these days. Avoid it, dare not accept any challenge."
For more than two years, Yunfeng has gradually come out of the shadows, but now that Ye Futian has returned to the top of the Taoist list, he is in a very bad mood.
Lian Yuqing did not speak. Three years ago, he was the fifth in the Taoist list. Now three years have passed. He, the proud son of heaven who entered the Taoist palace in the same class as Hua Fan, is still the fifth in the Taoist list, but the previous name is already big. changed.
Xiang Zhiqin glanced at Lian Yuqing, and then said softly: "I'm afraid it's his strength. In the Dao Palace, it's difficult for anyone to compete with him."
The pupils of the people contracted again, and they looked at Bingyi, Huang, and Hua Jieyu. The three of them sat there very quietly, not caring at all, as if they hadn't heard the conversation here.
This scene left many people in Daozang Palace speechless.
Three of the four top beauties in Daozang Palace have a very good relationship with Ye Futian, and they went to the Alchemy City together. Now, even Xiang Zhiqin, who has a grudge against Ye Futian, has spoken for Ye Futian.
Lian Yuqing, who had been sitting there quietly all the time, raised his head slightly, looking at the ancient hall of Daozang Palace in front of him. The scene of discussing Taoism two years ago was still fresh in his memory. He saw Ye Futian get the inheritance of Nine-fingered Qin Demon with his own eyes, that is what he wanted What he got but couldn't get, for more than two years, he has been quietly comprehending his practice, just like Ye Futian, he has never made a move again.
"No. 1 in the Dao list, when has it been so casual." Lian Yuqing said softly, and the eyes of all the disciples around him were concentrated.
Is this Lian Yuqing's attitude?
Ye Futian had never had a real peak battle in the Taoist Palace, and all the disciples recognized his unparalleled potential, but after all, it was the first place on the Taoist list, even if it was placed second, there would not be such a big response.
Today, I am afraid that many people have the same attitude as Lian Yuqing.
Text Chapter 646: I am the No. 1 Taoist
Ye Futian has been practicing in Zhansheng Palace. Although there are constant doubts in Zhishengdao Palace, he seems to have not heard it at all, and he did not come out to fight to prove it.
Even, no sound was made.
So the voice of doubt has never been extinguished. Although there are many people who believe in Ye Futian, as long as he does not prove himself in the Dao Palace for a day, I am afraid that this voice will not disappear.
Some of the top figures on the Taoist list, many people have spoken out. For example, Lian Yuqing publicly questioned when the Taoist list was so casual on the day when Daozang Xianjun gave a lecture.
?The style of study in the Holy Way Palace is open, and the disciples speak and do whatever they want, even if they question the Taoist list. As long as they have the ability, they can use their actions to break the Taoist list, and the elders in the Holy Way Palace will not care.
In the courtyard where Ye Futian lived in the Battle Saint Palace, a pagoda is located there. Ye Futian sits cross-legged in the pagoda. Terrible streamers flow around the pagoda, violent thunder, hurricanes that tear everything apart, terrifying flames, and cold frost. Wait, the wills of various attributes are suppressed from the pagoda and oppressed on Ye Futian's body. This pagoda was cast by You Chi deliberately imitating the Taoist Tongtian Pagoda, and it was cast for body refining. He can use it anytime, anywhere in the future. Refining the body with the aid of the law.
Similarly, it also has the effect of tempering the spiritual will.
Moreover, he can adjust the strength of this magical weapon at any time, and he can control it by himself. This is the strength of the top refining master. It can't be taken out, only the top figures in Alchemy City can do it.
Also because of this reason, Alchemy City has always had a detached position in the barren state.
At this time, Ye Futian stopped practicing, and the pagoda turned into the size of a palm, and then put it away, Ye Futian walked out of the courtyard, and now the cultivation realm is getting slower and slower. Although he is already a third-class prince, he wants to become a first-class prince. I'm afraid it will take a while.
"Loulan, how is Yu Sheng's cultivation going?" Ye Futian asked Lou Lanxue.
"Not long ago, I heard that he had broken through and stepped into a high-ranking prince." Lou Lanxue said.
Ye Futian showed a smile, which is also normal, "Has anything happened in the Taoist Palace recently?"
A strange color flashed across Loulan Xu's silver eyes, and he said softly, "Many people questioned your number one position in the Dao list. Huang came to you once, saying that there was something about spiritual practice that he wanted to discuss, and he heard that you are practicing in seclusion. Then I left again, besides, there are many strong men on the road list who have come to the Battle Saint Palace, I let them go."
"Go to Daozang Palace and tell Huang that she can come to me at any time, and besides, help me see if Xie Yu is still practicing." Ye Futian said, thinking that Xie Yu is a bit of a bad girl, and she didn't even come to see herself.
He could have gone to Daozang Palace by himself, but now he is too lazy to pay attention to those trivial matters. Back then he caused a disturbance in Daozang Palace.
"Okay." Lou Lanxue nodded slightly and then left. Ye Futian stood there, and heard a voice from the side. It was Yu Sheng who came here, and said to Ye Futian, "Since someone is upset with you, just Shut them all up."
"Excellent people are always envied by others." Ye Futian said with a smile, "Can you still make everyone shut up, just don't provoke me."
Yu Sheng froze for a moment, looked at Ye Futian in front of him, then nodded seriously, excellent.
"How does it feel to break through?" Ye Futian asked.
"Would you like to try it?" Yu Sheng seemed to be a little bit more energetic. Since practicing Tian Can Jue, although the process was very cruel, every time the practice was over, he would feel his whole body exploding, as if he wanted to vent.
"Get out." Ye Futian cursed in a low voice. He would rather fight a first-class prince like Di Gang than Yu Sheng who was in the same realm.
"Go, go around." Ye Futian lifted his footsteps, and the two left the courtyard and walked to the edge of the Zhansheng Palace, looking at the magnificent Taoist palace in front of them. They didn't expect that it would be more than three years in a blink of an eye.
In a few months, Youxi will give birth to a child, and he will become a teacher uncle.
"Yu Sheng, where do you think the foster father is?" Ye Futian couldn't help asking when he thought that he hadn't seen his foster father for ten years.
Yu Sheng shook his head, Ye Futian has not asked this question for a long time.
"It's been so many years, I don't know if he's old or not, and if he's still watching us practice." Ye Futian said with a low smile, if the adoptive father is really a big shot, he shouldn't be old.
In the distance, several figures flickered over, and Ye Futian smiled when he saw those two beautiful figures.
"The daughter-in-law is here." Ye Futian shouted with a smile, Hua Jieyu gave him a blank look.
"Huang." Ye Futian looked at the other person and said.
"I have comprehended a spiritual domain and spell, please help me to see." Huang came here and said to Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then saw Huang looking forward, a tyrannical aura blooming from his body, and an extremely terrifying aura was born in the world, the tree attribute aura moved violently, especially the flame attribute aura was the strongest .
Suddenly, a terrifying phoenix phantom appeared between the heaven and the earth, bathing in endless fire and burning everything.
Ye Futian looked forward, and saw a powerful sense of ice blooming, and wanted to extinguish it, but the fire of the phoenix was extinguished and reborn, like a phoenix bathing in fire, getting stronger and stronger.
"Very good." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"This is Nirvana Fire. Although it belongs to the fusion power, it still looks like something is missing." Huang said softly.
"Don't deliberately control the aura, concentrate your mental power on the field of will, and don't need to deliberately perceive the attribute aura, the spell will come into being." Ye Futian said, his voice fell and his palm stretched forward, a powerful spirit The field of will was born in an instant, accompanied by spells, and the flames in the space seemed to freeze for it, and then extinguished.
A gleam flashed in Huang Huang's eyes, and then nodded slightly, "I'll try again after I go back."
Ye Futian's comprehension in this aspect is already very profound. The difference between the princely realm and the previous realm is the princely will, and now Ye Futian's comprehension at the level of will has reached the pinnacle, belonging to the top princely level.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly, turned his gaze, and he looked not far below, where there was a figure with an ancient sword on his back. She was tall and heroic.
"Yan Qingwu." Ye Futian looked at the woman in front of him, the second person in this year's Dao battle, and her swordsmanship is better than her brother Yan Jiu.
"I heard that you defeated my brother again in Alchemy City." Yan Qingwu said.
"Your brother?" Ye Futian shook his head with a smile, "I have never regarded him as an opponent."
"Now that you are number one on the Dao list, you can say whatever you want. Many people in the Dao Palace respect you very much, and you have obtained the qualification to enter the temple. I want to see how strong you are. Can you give me some advice? " Yan Qingwu said.
"The gap between you and me is too big, it doesn't make sense." Ye Futian said.
"When you were in the eighth princely state, you asked the top princes for advice on the stage of discussing Taoism. If you can, why can't I." Yan Qingwu said.
"It's not the same." Ye Futian said, "But since you want to try it, let's do it."
Yan Qingwu nodded, endless sword intents appeared around her in an instant, and at the same time she was bathed in bright sword light, all kinds of sword intents gathered in her body, that beautiful figure became extremely eye-catching, and then the sword moved forward, piercing through Void killed Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Yan Qingwu, and an extremely powerful princely will bloomed in an instant. At this moment, Yan Qingwu felt that the whole world slowed down. Her body seemed extremely heavy, and so did her sword. , Gradually, she felt that she could not move and was about to freeze in the void.
Looking at the figure in white, she finally understood how big the gap was. Is this the willpower of a real top princely and evil character.
"Hum." At this moment, the pressure disappeared, and her body and sword continued to move forward, descending like lightning, but Ye Futian stretched out his fingers and directly clamped her sword, the sword energy raged violently, but Ye Futian But Fu Tian didn't move.
"If you want to surpass me, you probably won't have a chance." Ye Futian smiled, and then with a flick of her finger, Yan Qingwu was thrown into the distance with her sword, a little embarrassed.
Standing firm, Yan Qingwu looked at Ye Futian, and she also felt that this might indeed be an insurmountable mountain.
"Since you are so conceited, why didn't you prove yourself in the face of doubts from Taoist disciples." Yan Qingwu said.
Ye Futian looked at Yan Qingwu, and said with a smile, "Ying Long is called the Lord of the Sky, and the Golden Winged Roc is the King of the Sky. The Golden Winged Roc may compete with Ying Long for the title of King of the Sky, but have you ever I heard that Dapeng needs to prove to Goshawk how high he can fly?"
"You have to figure it out, I am the number one on the road list right now."
After Ye Futian's voice fell, Yan Qingwu's heart trembled, as if it came from the soul. She looked at the smiling young figure with her beautiful eyes, and felt a compelling arrogance rushing towards her face.
She had never heard such an arrogant voice, nor had she seen such a confident smile.
Golden-winged roc, when will he need to prove himself to the goshawk.
He will only compete with Ying Long for the king of the sky. Ye Futian is saying that he will only compete with the best people. As for those who question him, he never needs to pay attention to them, let alone prove anything to them .
Who would be the most outstanding person in Ye Futian's eyes?
A character like Bai Luli?
There is a saying that he seems to be right. Now, he is the number one in the Dao list, so why should he prove anything to others.
Dao Bang itself is the best proof.
Yan Qingwu left, but her heart could not be calm for a long time. This sentence touched her a lot. She used to call herself a monster, extremely conceited, and had a strong sense of superiority.
But now she just understands that if she wants to go higher, she doesn't need such a sense of superiority, because the people she wants to pursue and compare with should be those who are more outstanding, and only by comparing with the weak can she develop a sense of superiority!.
What do they prove.
Who would be the most outstanding person in Ye Futian's eyes?
A character like Bai Luli?
There is a saying that he seems to be right. Now, he is the number one in the Dao list, so why should he prove anything to others.
Dao Bang itself is the best proof.
Yan Qingwu left, but her heart could not be calm for a long time. This sentence touched her a lot. She used to call herself a monster, extremely conceited, and had a strong sense of superiority.
But now she just understands that if she wants to go higher, she doesn't need such a sense of superiority, because the people she wants to pursue and compare with should be those who are more outstanding, and only by comparing with the weak can she develop a sense of superiority!
?
Text Chapter 647: Under the Battle Saint Palace
What Ye Futian said to Yan Qingwu instantly caused a sensation in the Holy Palace. Recently, he was allowed to enter the Holy Palace, and his first place on the Taoist list has already caused the Taoist Palace to be uproarious.
Even many top figures on the Taoist list have expressed some opinions, but now Ye Futian finally responded, no one thought that his response would be so strong and domineering, comparing himself to the king of the sky, disdain and question him people fight.
This is to say that the reason why he didn't respond is because he never cared about those who questioned him from the beginning to the end. Golden-winged roc, does he need to care about Goshawk's opinion of him?
With this statement, he despises countless heavenly talents in the Taoist palace, and all those who question him are despised by this statement, even those who are at the top of the Taoist list.
Ye Futian was saying, I didn't take you guys seriously.
In the Taoist Palace, there are also many people who support Ye Futian, and many disciples of the same class even have a faint admiration for Ye Futian.
This is the number one Taoist fighter who entered the Dao Palace with them. He dared to provoke the entire Dao Palace seniors during the Dao discussion more than two years ago.
Now more than two years have passed, he went to the Alchemy City, and led a group of disciples of the same class to sweep away the Tianjiao in the Alchemy City. After returning, he was number one on the Taoist list.
Legendary figures often appear on the stage in this way.
And Ye Futian already has such potential, many people are thinking how high he can go in the future.
In the Dao Palace, many people flickered and headed towards the direction of the War Saint Palace. Many people keenly felt that following Ye Futian's words, someone must take action.
Many of those people at the top of the Taoist list were disciples of the Taoist Palace six or even nine years ago. They are also very proud of the sky, how can they tolerate such arrogant words from a rising star.
There will always be people who want to try the number one position on the new Taoist list.
Just as everyone expected, the crowd at the foot of the Battle Saint Palace suddenly increased, and more and more people gathered, but they all watched quietly from below.
Ye Futian also seemed to have noticed that people were coming, so he stayed here without leaving, not paying attention at all, chatting with Hua Jieyu and Huang, and the girl Long Linger also rushed over after hearing the news.
Later, Yuan Zhan, Yi Xiaoshi, Xu Que, Ye Wuchen, Zui Qianchou and others who practiced also came here one after another.
"It seems to be lively." Xu Que came to the edge of Zhansheng Palace and lay down on the ground, and said very comfortably: "Qianchou, do you have any wine?"
"No." Zui Qianchou replied cleanly.
"Qianchou, you need to be generous, at this moment, how can you do without wine in this situation and this situation." Xu Que said with a smile, Zui Qianchou would not be called Zui Qianchou if he could lack wine.
"There is a price to pay for watching the excitement." Ye Futian smiled and glanced at Xu Que, this guy would enjoy it.
"Don't look for me this time. You took the limelight in the first battle of the Alchemy City. We are coolies. Now you see whose name is number one on the road list. Don't do the drudgery." Xu Que said lazily. It feels like Ye Futian took advantage of it, what a loss.
"With your strength, do you think I'm interested in finding you?" Ye Futian said with a faint smile.
"" Xu Que was stunned, looking at Ye Futian's contemptuous smile, he wanted to hit someone.
"Do you think I will be fooled?" Xu Que turned to smile and continued to lie there comfortably.
"The powerhouses on the road list have reached the number." At the foot of the War Saint Palace, many people looked around at the crowds, and saw that many of the strong men on the road list had arrived.
"Zhou Hao." At this moment, someone's eyes fell in one direction.
Zhou Hao, tenth on the Dao Ranking, he was originally ranked ninth on the Dao Ranking, but Ye Futian jumped directly to the first position on the Dao Ranking, so Zhou Hao's ranking also fell back one place.
This is the first person other than Ye Futian to arrive in the top ten of the Dao list.
"Someone is coming from the Daozang Palace." Many people turned their gazes to another direction, where many disciples from the Daozang Palace came hand in hand, among them were Xiang Zhiqin and Yunfeng, personal disciples of the Xianjun Daozang.
And the person in the middle, the fifth existence on the road list, Lian Yuqing.
Seeing Lian Yuqing appear, many people showed a strange look, but unexpectedly, he also arrived.
When discussing Taoism two years ago, Ye Futian challenged Lian Yuqing, and competed with him in the attainments of Qin Dao, defeated Lian Yuqing, attracted the resonance of Qin Gu, and obtained the inheritance of the nine-fingered Qin Demon Liu Kuangsheng.
It is said that after Ye Futian entered the Taoist list, Lian Yuqing openly questioned when the list was so casual.
However, Ye Futian's strong response today also naturally contempt Lian Yuqing.
&nbFutian glanced at his side and shouted, "Yu Sheng."
Yu Sheng, who was sitting cross-legged, stood up, and then walked towards the edge of the Battle Saint Palace. When everyone saw this scene, their gazes froze there, and they looked at the figure above in amazement.
Everything seems to be ready, and everyone is looking forward to Ye Futian's move.
However, he called Yu Sheng.
This is, are you kidding them?
Could it be that the rest of his life will fight in this battle?
Zhou Hao's expression was even more livid. He didn't care when Ye Futian asked his name before, but at this moment, he felt humiliated. He, Zhou Hao, was in the top ten of the Taoist list anyway. Even if Ye Futian didn't know him, at least he , should also be given due respect to him.
"So, interesting?" Zhou Hao glanced at Yu Sheng indifferently, and then looked at Ye Futian above, his voice a little cold.
"After this battle, your name will no longer be in the top ten of the road list." Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Hao below and said.
Text Chapter 648: The Battle of the Top Ten
?Since many people in the Most Holy Dao Palace questioned their number one position on the Dao Ranking, let Yu Sheng also make it to the top ten of the Dao Ranking.
After this battle, Yu Sheng was at the top of the Taoist leaderboard, and Zhou Hao, who was ranked tenth, was naturally kicked out of the top ten.
Zhou Hao stared at Ye Futian indifferently. This was not only arrogant, but also supercilious. He didn't pay attention to him, the tenth person on the list.
He himself didn't even bother to fight, and let the rest of his life fight against himself.
Really, no one in sight.
"Om." The dazzling golden light shone, and in an instant, a gigantic ancient clock appeared behind Zhou Hao. The ancient clock made a clear and crisp sound as it spun, and an unparalleled terrifying coercion emanated from it. Afterwards, Zhou Hao Behind Hao appeared a pair of extremely bright golden wings, like the wings of a condor.
Zhou Hao possesses dual-life souls, the Skyshaking Bell, and the Golden Flame Eagle. He is good at spiritual attribute strength, as well as various attribute abilities of gold, wind, and fire. He also practices martial arts, and his strength is very strong. ordinary people.
The disciples who can enter the Holy Dao Palace are one in a thousand, not to mention those who are at the top of the Taoist list. Looking at the entire barren state, there are monsters.
Therefore, after hearing Ye Futian's metaphor, many people arrived.
Yu Sheng stepped out, his burly body standing proudly in the void, giving people a sense of incomparable power and oppression. Standing there, he was like a god of war.
Seeing Yu Sheng, many people seemed to see the shadow of Dou Zhan Xianjun.
Yu Sheng is more like a fighting warrior than Ye Futian, a born warrior.
Just, can he really compete with Zhou Hao?
A cold look flashed in Zhou Hao's eyes, and he waved his palm, and phantoms of ancient golden clocks suddenly appeared. Power diffused from it, and the vast space was completely shrouded in it, as if there was an extremely terrifying oppressive force of spiritual will.
As one of the top ten figures in the Dao Ranking, Zhou Hao naturally knows what the weakness of a body refiner is, and the attack of spiritual will will have the strongest effect.
And he happens to be good at this kind of attack.
Spiritual will merged into the sky and the earth, the sky-shattering clock bloomed with dazzling golden brilliance, and fell down crazily. Many people on the ground covered their ears with their hands and closed their six senses tightly. Those with weak cultivation retreated their bodies and moved towards the distance. The invisible spiritual will directly trembled into their minds, but the aftermath The attack made them feel that their spirit and will were shaken, and one could imagine what kind of power Yu Sheng was enduring at this moment.
The ghostly shadows of golden ancient clocks all over the sky hang down, containing extremely violent double attacking power. Yu Sheng steps forward, and rays of light directly penetrate his body, and the acupuncture points of Qixing acupoint are opened. In an instant, his body seems to be filled with incomparable The violent power, not only that, the Seven Star Cave can also stimulate the power of spirit and will, and the rest of my life at this moment is filled with incomparably violent power.
In his mind, the huge ancient clock turned into an extremely terrifying killing power. He wanted to destroy his spiritual will power, but saw a phantom like a demon god appearing in his mind guarding there, allowing the opponent's spiritual will to attack and die. Come and stand still, but even so, it is still a bit uncomfortable, he needs to deal with the opponent quickly.
"What a strong physique." Everyone saw the phantom of the ancient clock that Zhou Hao attacked hit Yu Sheng's body, but they couldn't shake that body. At this moment, Yu Sheng was wearing a dark golden armor, and his five acupuncture points were opened. How powerful the body is.
"Spell, Wing Slash." Zhou Hao uttered a voice coldly, and in an instant, pairs of golden wings appeared around Yu Sheng's body, carrying a terrible hurricane, turning into an indestructible sharp blade and slashing down towards Yu Sheng's body. They were all scratched with golden traces, and many people's hearts trembled. What a terrible scene it would be if they were cut on Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng glanced at the cut-off wings from the surrounding world, he shouted loudly, and in an instant, a boundless and huge demon god body appeared, extremely burly, this is his condensed fighting body.
With a sharp footstep towards the void, the body of this incomparably huge Dou Zhanfa trembled, and an incomparably dazzling dark golden light curtain appeared around his body in an instant. When the extremely sharp golden wings in the void slashed down, a sharp The ear-piercing voice cut out cracks, but he no longer had the strength to continue attacking Yu Sheng's body.
Zhou Hao's expression remained the same, he stretched out his palm, and in an instant, a more terrifying golden storm was born. In addition to the resplendent bell that shook the sky, there also appeared a phantom of a condor, an endless golden storm It turned into two wings, cut the void, and slashed down. The sky and the earth seemed to be split from the middle,The power is frightening.
Yu Sheng raised his head to look at the terrifying wings that were slashing down, and saw the incomparably huge magic body of the demon god folded his hands towards the middle, and the moment the wings were cut off, his extremely strong arms closed directly, unexpectedly slashing down. His wings are bound there.
A terrifying burst of brilliance burst out, and the power of destruction crazily burst out. Zhou Hao's body turned into lightning and moved forward, and more golden ancient clocks and golden wings blasted out towards Yu Sheng's huge body.
But seeing Yu Sheng stepping forward, the huge magic body of the demon god clenched his hands into fists, a terrifying force erupted, and then he punched out towards the void, and thousands of punches were born under this punch The glow, like the fist of a demon god, directly blasted many ancient clocks in the void.
The fighting method itself is a big attacking technique, which contains the power of attacking. Ye Futian's Meteor Fist was comprehended from it, and Yu Sheng's cultivation ability is somewhat different from Ye Futian's. His punching is simpler and more direct, but The same domineering.
"Om." The wings of the dharma body were more like the wings of a demon god, and they were cut forward. With one step, his body directly crossed the void, walked towards Zhou Hao, and turned into a real war god.
"Boom." The world trembled suddenly, and an incomparably domineering martial arts will erupted. Yu Sheng walked in front of Zhou Hao. Look up to his existence.
He retreated backwards, but at this moment, he saw a dark golden demon god halberd hanging down between the sky and the earth, piercing through the void, directly sealing his escape route, and then saw the extremely huge demon god's body throw another punch, thousands of punches With all his intentions integrated into this punch, a terrifying stream of light appeared between heaven and earth, invincible.
Zhou Hao finally felt the terrifying pressure hidden in it, and the sky-shattering bell swayed forward frantically, but under this punch, the sky-shaking bell made a loud bang, and flew out directly, as if it was about to crack, making Zhou Hao Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, his wings hung down, and he slashed towards Yu Sheng.
The arm of the demon god's magic body moved forward without fear of anything, blasting and killing everything in front of him. When the extremely sharp wings slashed down, the arm was cut with cracks, but the demon god's fist remained the same. Zhou Hao wanted to retreat. , but Yu Sheng stepped out step by step like a shadow, and his fist directly fell down, covering his whole body with one punch, and flew out directly.
"boom!"
A dull sound came out, and Zhou Hao's body flew upside down into the distance. Many people looked there, and saw that Zhou Hao's figure was getting smaller and smaller, and then fell towards the ground. He couldn't even stabilize his figure. do it.
With this punch, I don't know how many bones will be broken.
Everyone looked up at the figure of Yu Sheng in the void, and their hearts trembled violently. It turned out that Yu Sheng was also so terrifying.
Just as Ye Futian said, after this battle, Zhou Hao will be removed from the top ten list.
For the rest of his life, he will be on the list strongly.
"Who else is not convinced?" Yu Sheng's indifferent eyes swept down to everyone in the sky, and his voice was extremely domineering.
Ye Futian ranked first on the Taoist rankings, and the nobles in the Taoist Palace questioned, since they are not convinced, they will beat you to do so.
Zhou Hao, who was tenth on the road list, was crushed and defeated by Yu Sheng before Ye Futian made a move. How many people dare to fight?
I am afraid that those who are not in the top five of the Taoist list will not be able to compete.
Ye Futian still sat there quietly watching, while Xu Que was lying next to him drinking with Zui Qianshou and Ye Wuchen. He looked at the two of them and said, "Don't want to watch it, why don't you go back to the Sword Palace?"
"I also have the same intention." Zui Qianchou nodded approvingly, and couldn't stand it anymore.
Are these two guys planning to occupy the first and second places in the Dao Ranking?
They put up with a pervert, and another one came, and they were not allowed to live.
Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing and others didn't look very good. Two years ago, when they talked about the Tao, Bai Ze was tortured by Yu Sheng. Now, Yu Sheng is already so strong. He beat the tenth person on the Tao list. The third-class prince, after this battle, may be included in the top three seats on the road list.
The two disciples of Zhansheng Palace, who are in the same class as them, will win two of the top three seats.
Sage Palace, the main palace of the sixth house, was so weak in their class for the first time.
At this moment, in a quiet space, a figure came out, and when everyone saw him appear, their eyes flashed with splendor.
Are the top five figures on the road list finally going to make a move?
This time, it was Lian Yuqing. When Ye Futian first entered the Taoist Palace, he was already the fifth in the Taoist list.
Moreover, even the grievances between Yuqing and Ye Futian are clear to the disciples of the Taoist Palace.
"Do you want to fight?" Yu Sheng lowered his head and swept towards Lian Yuqing.
Lian Yuqing glanced at Yu Sheng indifferently, then looked past him, looked at Ye Futian on the edge of the Battle Saint Palace, and said: "Two years ago, when you discussed the Tao, you beat me on the piano with a piece of Ukiyo, but two years ago After all, your realm is too low, now that you are number one in the Dao list, I would like to experience the real floating world music again, it is no longer a battle of Qin Dao attainments, but a real battle of Qin Yin spells."
Everyone will understand when they hear what Lian Yuqing said. It seems that he has always been brooding about losing to Ye Futian in the battle of discussing Taoism, and it has always been his obsession.
Now, he wants to really have a piano battle with Ye Futian!Ye Futian, who was on the edge of the palace, said, "Two years ago, when you discussed Taoism, you beat me on the qin with a piece of floating world music, but your level was too low two years ago. Now, since you are already number one on the Taoist list, I would like to experience the real Ukiyojo again, it is no longer a battle of Qin Dao attainments, but a real battle of Qin Yin spells."
Everyone will understand when they hear what Lian Yuqing said. It seems that he has always been brooding about losing to Ye Futian in the battle of discussing Taoism, and it has always been his obsession.
Now, he wants to really have a piano battle with Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 649 Lost
Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing. Three years ago, he entered the Taoist list. Lian Yuqing was extremely arrogant. After he defeated Yunfeng, he shot and injured him with the sound of the piano.
This was the beginning of the conflict between the two. Later, at the end of the year when they discussed Taoism, Ye Futian invited him to listen to a piece of floating world music, and suppressed him with the Taoism of the piano.
That day, when he entered the Qin Valley, he saw Lian Yuqing following him, and wanted to break into Liu Kuangsheng's ruins, but he was powerless. Overwhelmed, naturally very uncomfortable.
In the past two years, Lian Yuqing seems to have been devoting himself to practice.
However, this time he came back from the Alchemy City and won the first place in the Dao list. Lian Yuqing jumped out again. .
Their grievances should have been settled, but obviously, Lian Yuqing has not let go.
Smiling, Ye Futian said: "I will fulfill you."
Everyone's eyes flashed when they heard Ye Futian's words, and can they see a wonderful piano competition again?
Moreover, this time is different from two years ago. Now Ye Futian ranks first in the Dao Ranking, and Lian Yuqing is fifth. The piano battle between them will be the battle of the peak of the Taoist palace piano sound magic.
"Ukiyoqu." Many people miss the Ukiyoqu, one of the top ten famous songs, a piece of Ukiyo, which is the ambition of an emperor.
Seeing Ye Futian's challenge, Lian Yuqing showed a slight smile, and said, "If that's the case, then let's experience the Ukiyoqu again."
Ye Futian stood up, Yu Sheng stepped back, returned to the edge of the Battle Saint Palace, and then stood quietly behind Ye Futian.
There, Ye Futian looked down at Lian Yuqing, Ukiyoqu?
He smiled and said: "In the past, when I was in the eighth-class princely realm, I played a piece of Ukiyo to prove my reputation. You are no longer worthy of listening to this piece of piano music."
"" Everyone just thought they could hear the famous song, but when Ye Futian's voice fell, their eyes froze there, looking at the figure in the void in amazement.
This, what a slap in the face.
They looked at Lian Yuqing, and sure enough, they saw that Lian Yuqing's face was ugly at this moment, and Ye Futian humiliated me in public.
However, this seems to be Ye Futian, just like what he himself said, for those who question him, he never needs to prove anything in front of them.
Now he is number one on the Dao list, even if Lian Yuqing challenges him, he still speaks arrogantly, Lian Yuqing is no longer worthy of listening to floating world music.
"I'll hear it." Lian Yuqing said, and then saw Qinhun appearing, he sat cross-legged, his body slowly rose, suspended in the air, his whole temperament seemed to have changed.
Ye Futian didn't move, he sat down directly on the edge of the Zhansheng Palace, and the soul of the piano appeared, as if playing piano music on the edge of the cliff. When everyone saw this scene, they felt very artistic.
In particular, Ye Futian's outstanding temperament, handsome face, and unrestrained figure made many people sigh in their hearts. It's no wonder that there are so many beauties around such a romantic figure with unparalleled talent.
Xiang Zhiqin saw Ye Futian's figure, and she remembered Hua Jieyu's response to her when she questioned Hua Jieyu's wrong person, she will understand.
Now, she seems to understand.
"After discussing the Dao more than two years ago, after Ukiyoqu, I comprehended a new qin piece." Lian Yuqing said, the words fell, and his white fingers plucked the strings.
When the sound of the piano sounded, everyone did not hear the pleasant music. On the contrary, when the sound of the piano came out, people felt depressed and dull.
The sun was shining, the sky was clear, the weather was very good, but when they heard this piece of music, a mood was born, darkness enveloped the world, dark clouds swept in, flooded the space, and the depressing sound of the piano made the whole film The space also becomes oppressive.
Many disciples of Daozang Palace turned their eyes to Lian Yuqing. Is this the piano music played by senior brother Lian?
In the Daozang Palace, Lian Yuqing often played qin music, but they had never heard this piece, or even this style of qin music.
In the past, the piano music played by Lian Yuqing gave people a very comfortable feeling, like a spring breeze. Even the piano sound spells have a brisk and bright rhythm, but this piano music is obviously completely different from the previous style. It seems to be a dark style.
Is this because of the battle of discussion two years ago?
While Lian Yuqing was playing the piano music, Ye Futian's ten fingers also plucked the strings, and the clear and loud piano sound came out, giving people a sense of majesty and majesty, with the meaning of peerless madness, as if instantly substituting people into the artistic conception of his piano music Among them, that kind of artistic conception is madness, as if at this moment, he is sitting there, he is high above,?Lian Yuqing shouted in his heart, he played crazily, as if he had given up on himself, completely integrated into the music, and launched the craziest attack on Ye Futian.
His piano sound penetrated everything, wreaking havoc in Ye Futian's spiritual will, and then gradually lost. He felt that his spiritual will was being eroded constantly, and he was constantly losing himself.
A little bit of time passed, Lian Yuqing was still playing, except for the sound of the piano, there was no sound in the vast space, but Lian Yuqing's movements seemed to have lost the spirituality before, not only him, but also the people around who were still listening to the music , Their eyes seemed to be lost and sunken, only some people with advanced cultivation could still see the scene clearly.
They sensed that a terrifying spiritual storm had engulfed the entire space. Ye Futian sat on the edge of the cliff, still graceful, playing the piano quietly, but in the eyes of many people, he did not look like a Taoist at this time. Palace disciple, but like a god.
"Broken strings." Ye Futian bowed his head and played the piano, and spoke calmly. After the words fell, Lian Yuqing pulled out his fingers suddenly, and there was a crisp sound. The strings broke. Like, unaware, as if Ye Futian's words were instructions.
"From today onwards, in front of me, you are not allowed to touch the piano, you are not worthy." Ye Futian raised his head and said lightly, the words fell, his fingers trembled violently, the sound of the piano reverberated, and the artistic conception dissipated.
ps: I said last time that it broke out around the 10th, and I saw a lot of people reminding me that Wuhen, did you forget?
Text Chapter 650: The Battle of the First Rank of the Two Times (1st Update)
The sound of the piano gradually dissipated, and everyone woke up. Taking a deep breath, they felt like they were in a dream.
Raising his head and looking at Ye Futian, the figure in white clothes fluttered with the wind, and his eyes looked down on Lian Yuqing's figure below.
He said that starting today, Lian Yuqing is not allowed to touch the piano in front of him.
At this time, Lian Yuqing's life and soul were broken, and he suffered some injuries, but the more painful thing was on the spiritual level. He created his own dark piano music in order to deal with Ye Futian's floating world music, but from the beginning to the end, Ye Futian There is no ukiyo tune played.
Now, doesn't he even have the qualifications to see Ukiyoko?
What's even more frightening is that he lost himself before, was controlled by Ye Futian, and obeyed Ye Futian's orders. He knew what happened just now, but when he thinks about it now, it's as cruel as killing his heart. I'm afraid, he will never forget this incident. After fighting, at that moment, if Ye Futian asked him to kneel, would he kneel?
Will is controlled by Ye Futian. Ye Futian's words are orders, and he will do anything if asked.
He knew that Ye Futian's Qinyin had such abilities, so why did he take the risk?
His realm is clearly higher than Ye Futian, why did he lose?
"Why?" Lian Yuqing said in a low voice, a stern look flashed in his eyes, as if he was asking Ye Futian, but also himself.
He was fifth on the Dao Ranking, and lost to Ukiyoqu on Daoqin for two years. He thought it was not a crime of war. He just lost to Ukiyoqu, one of the top ten famous songs in the world. However, this time, Ye Futian, who was in the third-class princely state, did not play the Ukiyo tune, but still defeated him with a cruel gesture.
This kind of pain, other people will not understand, nor will they understand.
"You are proficient in the way of the piano, but you directly give up the essence of the piano sound and ignore the artistic conception of the piano in order to deal with me. Instead, you are eager for success and do not follow the correct way of the piano." Ye Futian looked at Lian Yuqing and said slowly: "Your realm is higher than mine , it would not have been defeated so quickly, and it is even more impossible to be controlled by me in your realm, at least you can break free before then, even if you lose, you know the reason."
Of course Lian Yuqing knew that Ye Futian's zither sound was enough to render the artistic conception enough to attract the meaning of heaven and earth to resonate together, and even the willpower of the people around him seemed to be used by him, turning them all into one song, and even controlling his zither His willpower, even his willpower, made him lose himself. If he was not eager for success and wanted to put all his eggs in one basket to defeat Ye Futian, he would not be completely lost by Ye Futian.
In this defeat, he was not only defeated on the piano.
Therefore, Ye Futian said that he was not worthy of playing piano music in front of him.
At this time, Lian Yuqing seemed to no longer have the demeanor he used to have, and seemed a little lost. This battle was too miserable.
The people around also seem to understand that Lian Yuqing shouldn't be like this, and shouldn't be defeated so badly. After all, although Ye Futian is strong, the piano is only one of his abilities, and he hasn't played Ukiyo, which means However, Lian Yuqing, the fifth person on the list, did not really confront the strongest Ye Futian at all, so he ended up in such a miserable ending.
"You have been in the Taoist Palace for three years, and you don't make many moves. However, every time you make a move, it will destroy people's beliefs and destroy people's hearts. Not long ago, you said such arrogant words, and your heart is too harsh." A voice came from everywhere, and many people remembered the battle that happened when Ye Futian entered the Taoist Palace.
From Bai Ze, to Yunfeng, to Lian Yuqing, as well as Ximen Gu, the number one person in Taoist warfare who has just entered the Taoist Palace, it seems that as this voice said, anyone who doubts him will receive the cruelest blow. Destroy the beliefs of others.
Since the battle with Ye Futian, Bai Ze and Yun Feng, the favorite figures of heaven, have all been affected, so that they are now less conspicuous in the Taoist palace.
But now, it seems that Lian Yuqing is about to repeat the same mistakes.
Countless eyes looked at the stepping figure, and their hearts were beating.
Has he finally arrived in person?
Ye Futian was the first person on the road list before, but now he is the second person on the road list, Ximen Hanjiang.
Ye Futian looked up at the approaching figure, with a calm expression, and said, "Then, why am I like this?"
Bai Ze, in front of him, asked Hua Jieyu to enter the Palace of Sages to practice with him.
Yunfeng, using Hua Jieyu to enter his paintings.
Lian Yuqing, after he defeated Yunfeng, came forward strongly and injured him.
Ximen Gu, molesting Long Linger.
"No matter the reason, every battle will destroy people. Do you enjoy it?" Ximen Hanjiang continued.
Ye Futian smiled, understanding that the so-called dispute is meaningless, just; However, at this moment, a terrible ice storm swept across the sky and the earth. This chill seemed to freeze the sky and the earth and freeze everything. Even, the cold wind blowing in this ice storm was like a sharp sword.
Around Ye Futian's body, a tyrannical absolute domain power appeared, surrounded by the light of the stars, and the sharp chi chi sound came out, the will power of the absolute domain was torn apart, and the cold continued to erode his body.
"The meaning of a sage." Ye Futian thought to himself, the space around him seemed to be completely frozen and turned into a world of ice and snow, and his body seemed to be frozen and torn apart in the frost storm at the same time. Even though he possesses unparalleled strength, he still feels restricted at this moment.
In the Palace of Fate, there was a rustling sound, his radiant body seemed to turn into a furnace, the terrifying flame power spread towards every part of the body, and then the wings fluttered, and the golden-winged roc flew away Standing up, and his real self, waving the long stick, seems to contain a wonderful rhythm, majestic, and has the meaning of swallowing the world.
The stick technique is like a boxing technique, and the intention of the boxing blends into the technique of the stick. A terrifying storm of martial intent gradually gathers around his body, crushing everything and becoming stronger and stronger!
Below, countless Taoist disciples raised their heads and looked at the body of the golden-winged roc flying in the ice and snow world, it was so gorgeous.
Text Chapter 651: The beginning of an era (2 more)
The wings of the divine bird Golden Wing Dapeng flowed with incomparably gorgeous golden brilliance, cutting off the flying snow all over the sky, and the majestic martial arts aura around Ye Futian's body made it impossible for this force to suppress him.
Everyone can clearly feel the strength of Ye Futian at this moment, but at this moment, Ximen Hanjiang steps forward, only one step, and there seems to be endless cold light blooming in the flying snow all over the sky, and the falling snowflakes are like sharp knives Normally, it turned into the sharpest sword intent, like silver light, falling towards Ye Futian's body.
A more terrifying storm rolled towards Ye Futian's body, every snowflake turned into a sword of killing, cold to the bone marrow, as if to submerge his whole body inside.
Ye Futian's golden-winged roc body was even more dazzling, its wings trembled suddenly, cutting the void, and facing the cold light of killing, he stepped forward, and then the long stick in his hand blasted out, and with just one stick, there was an earth-shattering power , the void trembled violently, and the endless sharp blades collapsed and shattered.
"Om." Ximen Hanjiang continued to move forward, stronger will bloomed, and Ye Futian felt that his body was hard to move, but his movements still did not stop. He continued to wave the stick, and the second stick swept forward. A majestic force pierced through the void and blasted towards Ximen Hanjiang.
Ximen Hanjiang glanced at the powerful attacking technique, and then covered it with ice. The sword in his hand cut out, and the ice and snow space seemed to be divided into two, and Ye Futian's attack was also divided into two.
But at this time, Ye Futian's body became more and more dazzling, the third stick and the fourth stick blasted out in succession, completely natural, the surrounding world was swept away, Ximen Hanjiang felt the power, his body transformed As a ray of light disappeared, it actually penetrated through the shadow of sticks all over the sky. He can affect the flow rate of heaven and earth spiritual energy, thereby affecting the speed of the opponent's attacking force, and find the weakest place.
The soul of life bloomed, and Ximen Hanjiang's body approached Ye Futian's body. Like him, the golden-winged roc flapped its wings, and Ye Futian also approached him. They seemed to have extremely strong confidence in their abilities.
When Ye Futian's fifth stick swept out, the light of Ximen Hanjiang's life and soul projected down, and this place completely turned into a world of ice, affecting every movement of Ye Futian. He continued to face Ye Futian without dodging The rolling shadows all over the sky were covered in frost, and Ximen Hanjiang's body appeared in front of one of the stick shadows like a ray of light, pierced through directly, and slashed at Ye Futian's throat with a sword.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt as if his whole body was going to be still. Ximen Hanjiang not only possesses the power of ice and superb swordsmanship, but also has the speed of light. His sword does not seem to have any characteristics of swordsmanship, but in the meaning of ice He can find the weakest point of attack to penetrate. In his battles, one sword can often determine the outcome of life and death. Combined with his frozen power, it is even more terrifying.
Seeing Ximen Hanjiang's bone-chilling sword of ice and snow approaching, Ye Futian glanced at him indifferently, and uttered a cold voice: "Ning Kong."
As the voice fell, the spell bloomed, and the space seemed to be frozen. Ximen Hanjiang felt that the space he was in seemed to be frozen. Not only that, but there was also a terrible oppressive force of martial arts will in the surrounding world, and his body suddenly bloomed. The endless sword intent shredded everything, and at this moment, the wings of the divine bird Dapeng cut through the frozen world, and there was an infinite pressure between the heaven and the earth crushing down.
At this moment, Ximen Hanjiang felt that the power of the whole world was pressing down, accompanied by Ye Futian's stick.
Ximen Hanjiang broke through Ye Futian's magic attack, but he felt the power of this stick, and the meaning of ice could no longer stop the power of this stick, and everything around him shattered and exploded.
He actually felt it, a ray of power similar to a sage.
At this moment, Ximen Hanjiang understood that Ye Futian's stick technique was close to that level, the same level as him.
The sword came out, and the cold light slashed out of the sky, but under the stick technique, everything collapsed and shattered, and then everyone heard a dull sound, and the next moment Ximen Hanjiang's body fell towards the sky, booming There was a loud noise, and it slammed into the ground at the foot of Zhansheng Palace, creating a huge crater.
That loud noise made everyone's hearts tremble, and they looked at the figure on the ground in shock.
Ximen Hanjiang and Ye Futian are both the first person in the Taoist battle and the first person in the two-time Taoist list.
Ye Futian was one class later than Ximen Hanjiang, but he defeated Ximen Hanjiang in a head-to-head battle, and with an absolutely strong posture, he became the number one certificate in the Dao list.
He, Ye Futian, is the well-deserved No. 1 person on the Taoist list. Whether it is talent potential or combat effectiveness, even if he is only a third-class prince now, he is still invincible.
After this battle, Ye Futian is the well-deserved number one person in the princely state of the Taoist Palace. No one is qualified to question him. Those who have despised him before?Those who question him will shut up after today.
For the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace, this is a new era, and the era belonging to Ye Futian seems to have arrived.
In front of him, even Hua Fan has never been so dazzling, but Bai Luli's generation can be compared with Ye Futian's generation.
So which of these two generations is more outstanding?
Perhaps, he really has the ability to challenge Bai Luli's position in the future.
Looking at the figure in the void, many people felt that perhaps the Holy Palace will usher in a true golden generation.
Bai Luli, Hua Fan, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, everyone is so dazzling.
Bai Ze, Zhuge Xing, Ximen Gu and other members of the Sage Palace were speechless. This was the first time that the Sage Palace had suffered such a miserable defeat. It was a crushing defeat.
This is also the first time that apart from the Palace of Sages, there is an era belonging to the Palace of War.
Looking at the figures beside Ye Futian, he will lead this generation forward.
Ximen Hanjiang stood up with difficulty, he looked up at Ye Futian in the void, feeling uncomfortable.
For Ximen Hanjiang, even though he has outstanding talent, he has never been like Bai Luli and Ye Futian. It was very difficult for him to win the first place in the Taoist war. Many people questioned him, thinking that he might not be able to reach the top of the list, but he still did it.
However, it didn't take long for Ye Futian to enter the list strongly, knocking him off the altar, stepping on him, attracting the attention of everyone, and becoming a symbol of the Dao Palace generation.
And it is foreseeable that Ye Futian defeated him in the realm of a third-class prince and reached the top of the Dao Ranking. For a long time in the future, before he steps into the ranks of sages, the number one position in the Dao Ranking will always belong to him. Anyone can shake it.
Ximen Hanjiang didn't say anything, he turned and left. He also understood that after this battle, unless he became a sage, Ye Futian would always be on his head.
"It's over." Many people secretly said in their hearts, the battle for the Dao Ranking has come to an end, and many people feel that they still have something to say, and they are reluctant to leave.
"Ye Futian." At this time, someone spoke, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to look at the other party. The person who spoke was a strong man who was the eighth in the Taoist list. He looked at Ye Futian and asked: "Di Gang and Ximen Hanjiang? , who is stronger?"
The Holy Land of the Most Holy Way is a holy place in the barren state, where the talents gather, but it does not mean that the people in the Palace of the Most Holy Way must be the strongest. Many people like Di Gang and Huang Jiuge must also be very powerful.
"If you fight head-on, Di Gang is stronger." Ye Futian responded, not deliberately spreading Ximen Hanjiang, but telling the truth.
Many people have a dark heart, if Ximen Hanjiang is the first person on the Dao list, will he not even be as good as Di Gang of the Alchemy City?
But now that Ye Futian has ascended to the top, then the princes of the barren state, I am afraid that almost no one can beat him now.
And this is still now, if he steps into the realm of second-class prince or even first-class prince, then there will be no suspense, and the prince of the barren state will be invincible.
The crowd left one after another. Today's turmoil was caused by Ye Futian's arrogant words, but he also proved that he is qualified to say those words.
Some people who were familiar with Ye Futian did not leave, they still stayed by Ye Futian's side, Xu Que smiled and said, "Would you like to celebrate?"
Ye Futian glared at him, and said with a smile: "This book is number one on the Dao list, so what is there to celebrate, not to mention, I don't have much interest in this first book."
"You are now number one on the Dao list, and you are right in everything you say." Xu Que said with a half-smile, Ye Futian's words really deserve a beating. He took the first place and said that he was not interested.
"Of course, this feeling is quite cool." Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, and then smiled brightly. At least in the future, those who questioned him in the Holy Palace will shut up. No one dares to have any gossip, only envy.
Thinking about it, it's really cool, it seems that I am a layman after all.
"I really want to hit someone." Zui Qianchou said.
"You fight." Xu Que looked at him with a smile.
"What if you can't win?"
"Then drink."
Hua Jieyu took Ye Futian's hand, and the two looked at each other with a smile. It took Ye Futian three years to finally prove himself, and he confirmed the number one in the Dao list with an absolutely strong posture. From then on, the whole barren state will know his name, No one will question his talent.
She is also very cool.
¡¡¡¡
Not long after, in the Dao Battle area, many people gathered in front of the Dao Bang, wanting to see the new Dao Bang that will appear soon.
Sure enough, it didn't take long before an elder from the Dao Palace came to replace the Dao Bang.
Ye Futian's No. 1 position is naturally unshakable, and then they saw the second name on the road list. Even though many people had vaguely guessed some, they still couldn't help but tremble in their hearts when they saw the change of the road list.
Yu Sheng, ranked second on the road list, after Ye Futian.
Ximen Hanjiang changed from the first place on the road list to the third place on the road list.
"Huh" Many people took a deep breath. The two monsters entered the Taoist Palace three years ago and ranked first and second on the list. This is simply a miracle. In this generation, there is a scene of two heroes side by side.
Because of Yu Sheng's strong ranking on the list, many people didn't even notice that Lian Yuqing's position on the list continued to slip!The elders of the Dao Palace came to replace the Dao Bang.
Ye Futian's No. 1 position is naturally unshakable, and then they saw the second name on the road list. Even though many people had vaguely guessed some, they still couldn't help but tremble in their hearts when they saw the change of the road list.
Yu Sheng, ranked second on the road list, after Ye Futian.
Ximen Hanjiang changed from the first place on the road list to the third place on the road list.
"Huh" Many people took a deep breath. The two monsters entered the Taoist Palace three years ago and ranked first and second on the list. This is simply a miracle. In this generation, there is a scene of two heroes side by side.
Because of Yu Sheng's strong ranking on the list, many people didn't even notice that Lian Yuqing's position on the list continued to slip.
Text Chapter 652: Wind Rises to the Zhuge Family (Third Watch)
In the blink of an eye, several months have passed.
After the battle between Ye Futian and Ximen Hanjiang, the peace in the Dao Palace was restored, and a new Dao Ranking appeared, and no one questioned the first and second seats in the Dao Ranking.
Gradually, everyone has become accustomed to it. Ye Futian has become the banner figure of this generation of Taoist disciples and is admired by many people. Those who are the same as Ye Futian, most people admire them very much. They are one step Looking at Ye Futian, he only needed a few battles to establish the status of Daogong Wushuang.
There are also disciples who entered the Taoist Palace this year. They also admire Ye Futian's story very much. Their senior brother's experience is like the growth history of a legendary figure, and they are writing their own stories.
The most mentioned name in the Taoist Palace is Ye Futian's name.
But Ye Futian didn't care so much about all of this, he still practiced quietly, and everyone knew that the first thing Ye Futian had to do now was to practice, he reached the top of the Dao list too quickly, and the third-class prince entered the top of the Dao list , so you need to practice hard for a period of time before you can enter the temple.
In addition to practice, students of the same class will often come to visit Ye Futian to ask questions about practice. Ye Futian will also give advice if he has time, so that later, those newcomer disciples will also have bold people to ask for advice. Ye Futian was restless in his spare time.
Many newcomer disciples who received Ye Futian's guidance felt that they had benefited a lot, and they admired Ye Futian's strength even more, so that Ye Futian's reputation in the Taoist palace was even more prosperous, far surpassing the number one in the Taoist list at the beginning. Ximen Hanjiang.
At this time, on the Zhansheng Palace, where Ye Futian practiced, two young and beautiful women appeared here, and said goodbye to Ye Futian: "Thank you, Senior Brother Ye, I will come to ask Senior Brother Ye again when I have the opportunity."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"Brother, let's bother next time, so don't think we're nagging." The other woman also smiled and said, with a bright smile, Ye Futian still nodded slightly, and the two left with a smile.
When leaving the Battle Saint Palace, a woman smiled and said: "Senior Brother Ye is not only extremely talented, handsome, but also so friendly."
"Well, indeed, it's not at all like the rumors in the Dao Palace. It's hard to imagine that Brother Ye would say such arrogant words in the Zhansheng Palace." Futian's wild words responded that Ye Futian regarded all those who questioned him in Dao Palace as nothing, and did not take anyone seriously.
"Proud, peerless, peerless, yet approachable and gentle to others." The woman next to her showed a nympho, and said, "Xiaoyan, I feel like I'm falling in love."
The woman next to her gave her a contemptuous look, and said contemptuously, "You are the daughter of a family, but you are so nympho, who the hellSenior Brother Ye belongs to me."
"You go to hell." The two laughed and cursed and gradually moved away, but in fact they all knew that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were a natural match, not to mention, beside Senior Brother Ye, Huang, Yun Shuisheng and other women, how could they not be together? A proud daughter of heaven who is not stunning.
On the other side, Ye Futian sighed, feeling a little headache, because he has the habit of instructing the disciples of the Taoist Palace. Before that, only a few acquainted disciples of the same class would come, but after the news spread, more and more people came to visit and ask for advice. After all, now He is the number one man in the Taoist palace.
"What are you sighing for?" asked Yi Xiaoshi next to him.
Ye Futian glanced at Yi Xiaoshi, and said: "Good looks are also a kind of trouble, and you will never understand this feeling, Brother Seven."
"" Fatty's face darkened instantly, he stared at Ye Futian fiercely and said, "Break off friendship."
Ye Futian shrugged, scaring me?
"The next time Xie Yu comes, I will have a good chat with her. The number of young juniors pointing out teacher sisters has increased recently, and everyone will come." Yi Xiaoshi glared at Ye Futian.
"Eh" Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi speechlessly: "A fat man must have a conscience."
"Am I wrong? A few junior sisters seem to come here a lot." The fat man looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Senior brother, we are all senior brothers. If you have something to say, which junior sister do you like, please introduce me to you." Ye Futian smiled and hooked Yi Xiaoshi's shoulders, intimacy.
Yi Xiaoshi rolled his eyes: "You can introduce them one by one, get in touch with them more."
"" Ye Futian looked at Yi Xiaoshi in astonishment, this is the true face of Fatty Senior Brother, he is extremely shameless.
"I didn't expect you, brother, to be this kind of person."
"Learned from someone." Yi Xiaoshi looked at Ye Futian with contempt. This bastard showed off in front of him every day. If he couldn't beat him now, he would have done it long ago.
&nbs" Ye Futian said, then lifted his footsteps and left.
"Where are you going?" Yi Xiaoshi asked.
"I'll go to the teacher and ask him why the Taoist Palace intervened in this matter." Ye Futian said, heading directly towards the Battle Saint Hall of the Battle Saint Palace.
"Futian." Outside the ancient palace, Ye Futian met King Kong Xianjun and senior brother Dou Kun.
"Uncle, brother." Ye Futian shouted: "I have something to ask to see the teacher."
"Because of your senior sister?" King Kong Xianjun said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, but King Kong Xianjun also guessed it.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Futian, don't meddle in this matter." King Kong Xianjun said, Ye Futian's eyes froze. Obviously, the uncle is also an insider.
Text Chapter 653: The Arrival of Ye Futian (Fourth)
Ye Futian looked at King Kong Xianjun, and said, "Uncle Master, why should the Taoist Palace participate?"
King Kong Xianjun knew a little about Zhuge Mingyue. After all, when a handsome scholar from the Eastern Wasteland challenged Bai Luli, everyone in the Holy Palace knew about it, and thus knew that the scholar came because of Zhuge Mingyue.
Ye Futian is Zhuge Mingyue and Gu Dongliu's junior. Although he can be regarded as Bai Luli's junior, his position is of course on Zhuge Mingyue's side.
"It's been many years, and there is a need for a holy figure in the barren state." Xianjun King Kong said, "All of this is paving the way for Bai Luli, you should know something, Bai Luli, he was selected by the Holy Palace. The next generation at the helm of the Taoist Palace, Wanxiang Xianjun also predicted his qualifications, the qualifications of a saint, and this is only the limit that Wanxiang Xianjun can predict, so the most holy Taoist Palace puts all hopes on him. "
"What does that have to do with my senior sister?" Ye Futian's face was very ugly: "Uncle, even if the Zhuge family has something that can help you practice, but the disciples of the Taoist Palace should practice in a dignified way. If you want to take it, you should use legitimate means. , how can it be in the form of marriage, then is my senior sister a victim?"
"The Most Holy Dao Palace is a holy place in the barren state, how can you interfere, not to mention, since Bai Luli has the qualifications of a saint, why should he do so?"
King Kong Xianjun stared at Ye Futian, this guy seems to care a lot.
"Futian, the path of sages is not as simple as you imagined. There are so many talented people in the Holy Palace, and how many powerful existences there are in Huangtian List, but there is no holy existence in this generation." King Kong Xian The voice of the king was still calm, and he persuaded: "Besides, the holy way is difficult and dangerous, beyond your imagination, even if you have the qualifications of a saint, it is the same. You came from the eastern region of the barren state, and you are good friends with Long Ling'er. Have you ever heard of it?" Her uncle?"
"Long Yitian, it is said that Ling'er fell outside when Ling'er was young." Ye Futian nodded.
"Long Yitian is a rare genius in the eastern region of Huangzhou, a strong man at the top of the Huangtian list, and at his age, he will achieve even higher achievements in the future. However, he died on the road of holiness." King Kong Xianjun Said: "It's not just him, many people who have been in the past in the barren state have died on the way to the holy road."
"I still can't accept it." Ye Futian said: "No matter how difficult the holy road is, you should pass it with your own strength."
"Futian." At this moment, a figure came from the palace, it was Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"Teacher." Ye Futian shouted.
"What you said is right, but what is wrong is actually the Dao Palace." Dou Zhan Xianjun said: "The holy way is difficult, and if you want to prove the holy way, you should have this disposition."
"If that's the case, why do you have to do this?" Ye Futian didn't understand.
"There has always been a secret in the Dao Palace that has not been announced. Now I can tell you that you have been in the Dao Palace for more than three years, but have you ever heard of the Palace Master?" Dou Zhanxian asked.
"Some people say that the palace master is practicing in seclusion." Ye Futian said.
"Wrong." Dou Zhan Xianjun shook his head: "The palace master is seriously injured and his life is dying. Few people know about this matter. You are now number one on the Dao list and will enter the temple. I will Let me tell you, the master of the Dao Palace is number one in the Huangtian list, but also, he encountered obstacles on the holy way and almost died, and the current Dao Palace is actually in charge of the Second Palace Master Liu Chan."
? Ye Futian's expression froze, the lord of the Holy Palace, the number one existence in the Huangtian list, was seriously injured and his life was in danger.
This matter is quite shocking.
"As your uncle said, so many influential people in the barren state have suffered on the holy road. Others in the Dao Palace, including me, may follow the path of the palace master, but the Dao Palace must have a hope. This hope is Bai Luli, therefore, even if they know they are wrong, the Taoist Palace will still do it." Dou Zhan Xianjun said: "Not only the Taoist Palace knows, but also Baiyun City, Zhuge Qingfeng, the head of the Zhuge Family Know."
"The world is so big that it is far more than a mere barren state. Maybe you haven't come into contact with it yet, but now, if there are no more saints in the barren state, I am afraid that it will be impossible to maintain the current situation." Dou Zhanxian The gentleman's voice is solemn and dignified.
The Vientiane Palace had calculated his fate, and he would be robbed, but he didn't care. He has cultivated to the present level, his mind is clear, and he has a clear understanding of the world. Now he has three obsessions in his heart, one is to break through himself To prove the holy way, but this obsession has little hope.
The second is that saints can appear in this generation in the barren state, and they are no longer restricted everywhere.
He never had the third obsession before, but now he has it. He hopes that his disciples Ye Futian and Yu Sheng will be able to pursue that realm one day.
"Is there a potential crisis in the barren state?" Ye Futian thought to himself when he heard Douzhan Xianjun's words.He looked at the teacher and said, "If Bai Luli can't do it, I will."
Dou Zhan Xianjun and King Kong Xianjun all stared at Ye Futian, those star-like eyes were full of perseverance and confidence, the number one person in the Taoist list who had ignored the Taoist palace, he had already shown A peerless talent, Dou Zhan Xianjun also has hope. In the future, he will compete with Bai Luli to see who is more outstanding.
"You were born ten years late." Dou Zhan Xianjun said: "If you are of the same generation as Bai Luli, then maybe you can see who is better. Of course, if you stand in Bai Luli's position, the Daoist Palace will also do its best. To help you enter the Zhuge family, since you have the ambition of Kunpeng, you should practice with peace of mind now, and when the time is right, you will enter the temple to practice and step into the sage, then you will be able to make your own voice in the Taoist palace."
Today's Ye Futian is very talented, and he is the number one disciple of the princes in the Dao Palace. However, looking at the entire Holy Palace, he still cannot influence the disciples of the princely realm. All the goals are to practice.
"I'm going to Zhuge's family." Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun and said, maybe he can understand from the standpoint of the Taoist Palace, but from his standpoint, he can't do it.
Because it concerns the second senior sister and the third senior brother, the second senior sister must be with the third senior brother, this is his obsession.
When he was eighteen years old, the white-clothed scholar personally came to Cangye Country, invited him into the thatched cottage, and brought him to the Donghuang Thatched Cottage. Their fates were already connected.
Dou Zhan Xianjun stared at Ye Futian when he heard Ye Futian's words. He could see the persistence in Ye Futian's eyes, and then he said, "Since your obsession is so strong, then, go."
"Mr. Xie." Ye Futian bowed slightly, then stepped back and left.
Looking at his leaving back, Dou Zhanxian sighed softly: "It's nice to be young."
King Kong Xianjun shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Brother, if you let him go, there will be trouble again."
"Practice and cultivate the mind. If you keep him and don't let him leave, it will be lacking in his state of mind. Since he wants to try, then let him try." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, when you are young and frivolous, you have to do something after all. Yes, whether it can be done or not is all Ye Futian's experience.
Ye Futian is now the number one person on the Taoist list. Liu Chan personally invited Liugong to discuss matters and allowed Ye Futian to enter the temple, so he was not worried that Ye Futian would be hurt.
In the most holy palace, any disciple who is qualified to enter the temple is the future of Huangzhou. Of course, the holy palace understands this.
When Ye Futian returned to his place of residence, Hua Jieyu and Yi Xiaoshi were waiting for him. When Ye Futian came back, Yi Xiaoshi asked, "How is it?"
"Go to Zhuge's family, and talk while walking." Ye Futian said, and then sacrificed the magic weapon flying boat.
Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Yi Xiaoshi, and Yu Sheng set foot on the flying boat and left directly through the air. He didn't take anyone else with him. This matter is the matter of the second senior sister and has nothing to do with others.
¡¡¡¡
In the northern part of the barren state, bordering the border of Zhongzhou, there is a main city with an ancient history, Xuanwu City.
The Zhuge family is located in Xuanwu City. Although Xuanwu City has many family influences, the Zhuge family is still the undoubted number one family in Xuanwu City. It has stood for thousands of years and has a strong voice in this ancient Xuanwu City.
Zhuge's family hovers over Wolong Mountain, and he is the only one in the whole Wolong Mountain. The mountain surface is covered by the ancient temples of Yunti, like a heavenly palace rising up layer by layer. Standing in the city and looking up, one can feel a wave of Solemn and majestic.
At this time, the Zhuge family was very lively, full of guests. Some time ago, the experts from the Holy Palace and Baiyun City came to the Zhuge family one after another, causing the Xuanwu City to vibrate. grand occasion.
The marriage between Baiyun City and Zhuge's family is definitely a major event that shocked the barren state. This marriage should have been achieved many years ago, but because Zhuge Mingyue was young and willful, he ran away from home. The lord of the city, Bai Luli, is already well-known in the barren state as the charming son of heaven, and Zhuge Mingyue is also outstanding in appearance and talent. The world is extremely optimistic about this marriage. It is truly a match made in heaven, which is enviable.
However, I am afraid that there are many daughters from aristocratic families in Huangzhou who will be sad.
At this time, outside Zhuge's family, a flying island flickered like a stream of light, and went straight to the central area of ??Zhuge's family on Wolong Mountain.
"Who?" The strong men on Wolong Mountain were like a cloud. A guard looked up into the void and saw the flying boat descending. When the guard saw one of the beautiful figures getting off the flying boat, he bowed slightly and said, "Miss Xie Yu is back." , I will tell Miss."
Hua Jieyu had been in Zhuge's family for several years, so she could come in and out freely.
"No need, I'll go by myself." Hua Jieyu said calmly, and the guard nodded, naturally he would not stop Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian walked into the aristocratic family, all the way to the depths, the guard looked at his back, and said: "Yi Xiaoshi is Miss's seventh junior brother, who are the other two?"
The person next to him glared at him, and said calmly, "With Miss Xie Yu, who else do you think?"
The man's eyes flashed, and a name appeared in his mind. Now, Ye Futian is the most influential figure in the Holy Palace and the number one prince in the Taoist Palace!; "No need, I'll go by myself." Hua Jieyu said calmly, and the guard nodded, naturally he would not stop Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian walked into the aristocratic family, all the way to the depths, the guard looked at his back, and said: "Yi Xiaoshi is Miss's seventh junior brother, who are the other two?"
The person next to him glared at him, and said calmly, "With Miss Xie Yu, who else do you think?"
The man's eyes flashed, and a name appeared in his mind. Now, Ye Futian, the most influential figure in the Holy Palace and the number one prince in the Taoist Palace, is Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 654 I disagree with this marriage (5th watch)
The far west of the barren state is a vast and endless wilderness, occasionally there are some small towns with a small population.
At this time, in a small town, a group of young people were walking on the road. At this moment, there was a gust of wind blowing in the sky. Many people looked up at the void, and saw a figure flickering past at an extremely fast speed. Like lightning.
"What?" The young man paused slightly, and felt a terrible wind blowing by.
"It seems to be a figure."
"Such a fast speed, what kind of state is that? Have you seen clearly who it is?"
"I only saw a vague shadow, which seems to be a very good-looking scholar in white." A group of people discussed, a little curious.
After an incense stick of time, a group of figures descended from outside the town. They stood directly above the archway outside the town, wearing gorgeous clothes, and their eyes were all extremely sharp, as if they could see through the void. to a very distant place.
The people who passed by only felt trembling. The aura of these people was too terrifying, and the aura released at will made people feel a trembling from the soul.
The town is located in the frontier and there are not many strong people. For them, the princely state is a master. The weakest aura among these people is more terrifying than the strongest people they have ever seen.
"Where is this?" A young man in the middle with an extremely outstanding temperament asked the people around him.
"I have left Yuzhou and officially entered the border of the barren state." A strong man next to him said.
"I can really run." The young man looked cold, with murderous intent in his eyes: "But if you dare to take my things, I will take him even if you escape to the ends of the earth. I heard that the barren state has not seen a holy land in these years." strong?"
"Yes." The person next to him nodded.
"Continue to track down." The young man said indifferently, and then the group continued to track forward, all the way from Yuzhou to Huangzhou.
¡¡¡¡
On Wolong Mountain, the Zhuge family is magnificent and magnificent.
Along the way, many people saw Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu and his party. They all knew Hua Jieyu, but although Hua Jieyu had been in the Zhuge family for several years, he was not familiar with the Zhuge family. During that time, apart from practicing, she was with Zhuge Mingyue, and she rarely had contact with people from Zhuge's family.
In the Zhuge family, many young Tianjiao wanted to pursue her, but Zhuge Mingyue directly made everyone give up and didn't let them have a chance at all.
Now, Hua Jieyu came back again, and the news spread quickly. Many people in the Zhuge family knew that Hua Jieyu was back. Moreover, Ye Futian, the number one person in the Taoist palace and Taoist list, was also with him.
Hua Jieyu took Ye Futian and the others to the Mingyue Pavilion where Zhuge Mingyue lived, but they didn't see anyone. After hearing the maid said that they had gone to the Patriarch's side, they went to the palace where the Patriarch of the Zhuge Family lived.
Along the way, Ye Futian deeply felt the strength of the millennium aristocratic family, which is as vast as a small city, and the strong people in the aristocratic family are like clouds, which can be seen everywhere, but Ye Futian is not in the mood to feel these now.
They walked all the way up and came to the outside of the palace where Zhuge Qingfeng was.
With a maid guarding the outside, Hua Jieyu stepped forward and asked, "Is Second Miss at Qingfeng Residence?"
"Miss Xie Yu, wait a moment, I'll report." The maid leaned forward and said, Qingfengju is Zhuge Qingfeng's palace, so naturally it's not free to enter, only young masters and misses can directly enter the palace.
"Okay." Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu waited here. After a while, the maid went back and forth and smiled at Hua Jieyu: "Second Miss asked Miss Jieyu to wait in Mingyue Pavilion, she will go there later .¡±
Hua Jieyu showed a strange look, she came from the Dao Palace, the Second Senior Sister must know why she came, if in the past, she would definitely come out to see her directly, at this moment, it is obvious that the Second Senior Sister has something to do in Qingfengju.
Ye Futian naturally felt it too, frowning slightly.
"Let's go wait where the senior sister lives." Hua Jieyu whispered to Ye Futian.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, that's all he could do. He came in a hurry and wanted to meet the second senior sister, at least he knew what the senior sister thought.
The group turned and left again, heading back towards Mingyue Pavilion.
On the way, people in the Zhuge family were discussing Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue's marriage. Not only that, but from the moment they entered the Zhuge family, discussions could be heard everywhere. Now the entire Zhuge family is discussing this matter.
Not only the Zhuge family, but even the Xuanwu City were all aroused by this incident, and the news had spread to all parts of the barren state.
At this time, there is a line of people on the opposite side.??No matter how good or outstanding Bai Luli is, even if he is already number one in the Huangtian list, there is only one person in this world who can be worthy of the second senior sister, and that is the third senior brother, and no one else is worthy.
There is no other reason, just because it is the second senior sister and the third senior brother.
"It's funny." Bai Ze sarcastically said.
"It's not funny at all." Ye Futian looked at Bai Ze: "But people like you who feel good about themselves will never understand, so I'm probably wasting time with idiots."
"Let's go." Ye Futian said as he raised his footsteps to leave, Bai Ze's face was extremely ugly, his fists were clenched tightly, Ye Futian satirized him several times, as if in his eyes, he, Bai Ze, did not exist at all.
Turning around, the group looked at the back of Ye Futian and the others leaving, the eyes of Bai Ze and Zhuge Xing were extremely cold.
However, for Ye Futian today, they are not rivals at all.
Text Chapter 655 Betting on fate (six more)
The environment of Mingyue Pavilion is extremely beautiful, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are waiting here, and there are maids serving their group.
However, Ye Futian was a little irritable at this time. He had never been so irritable about the matter between the Fourth Senior Brother and You Xi. Perhaps in his mind, the position of the Second Senior Sister and the Third Senior Brother was more important.
And from the time he first set foot in the thatched cottage, the senior brother told him that the second senior sister belonged to the third senior brother, and this has already been seared in Ye Futian's heart.
"Second Miss is back." At this time, a voice came from outside Mingyue Pavilion, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu looked outside for an instant, and then saw two beautiful shadows walking towards with smiles, Zhuge Mingyue was still the same as usual , the smile is bright and sunny, making people feel very comfortable, and there is nothing wrong with her at all, but Bei Tang Xing'er behind her has a bitter face, and seems to be in a low mood.
"Here we come." Zhuge Mingyue said with a chuckle, as if she was not surprised by the arrival of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
"Second Senior Sister." Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and Yi Xiaoshi all stepped forward.
"What are you doing?" Seeing the reactions of several people, Zhuge Mingyue stopped, and glanced at the three of them: "It's only been a few months, do you miss Senior Sister so much?"
"Senior sister, you know what we are here for." Ye Futian was speechless when he saw that the second senior sister was not in a hurry.
Zhuge Mingyue stepped forward, Ye Futian and the others stepped aside, saw Zhuge Mingyue sitting down on a chair, and said with a smile, "You know everything?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian and the others nodded: "What do you think, Senior Sister?"
Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian and smiled, "I agree."
Her voice was calm and calm, but Ye Futian and the others yelled at the same time, their expressions all changed, and Bei Tang Xing'er also lowered her head slightly. She came from the Patriarch's side with the second senior sister just now, so she naturally knew this. result.
"Senior Sister, although the Supreme Holy Dao Palace is planning for this matter, given the status of the Dao Palace in the barren state and the relationship with the Zhuge family, as long as the Zhuge family disagrees, the Dao Palace must not do anything. Is it pressure from the family?" Ye Futian said: "But, as long as the senior sister insists, what can the Zhuge family do?"
Back then, the senior sister dared to run away from home at a young age because of this matter, not to mention that now, Ye Futian is very clear about the character of the senior sister.
"Why should I persist?" Zhuge Mingyue still smiled and said, "Bai Luli is tenth on the Huangtian List. Everyone in Huangzhou calls him the most outstanding figure of this generation. He has the qualifications of a saint. What am I refusing to do?"
"But third senior brother" Ye Futian didn't understand.
"He's not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"How can the third senior brother not be in a hurry."
"If he was in a hurry, why didn't he show up for five or six years? Where is he now?" Zhuge Mingyue continued, Ye Futian froze there.
Second Senior Sister, this is
"Senior Sister, Senior Brother must have been delayed by something." Hua Jieyu walked up to Zhuge Mingyue and sat down, holding Zhuge Mingyue's arm and said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "Senior brother fought for senior sister and Bai Luli back then, but he was defeated. Senior brother must go to the world to be powerful. He understands that it is not easy to defeat Bai Luli. Maybe he has encountered many things, or traveled far away. The place."
"Did I say that I want him to defeat Bai Luli?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian and smiled.
""
Ye Futian didn't know what to say for a while, looking at Zhuge Mingyue's bright eyes, he suddenly realized that the third senior brother might be wrong.
"It didn't appear for five or six years, and he disappeared completely after only one battle. He didn't understand anything at all." Zhuge Mingyue continued: "I have promised my father that soon, the Zhuge family will announce to the world and spread the news. With the news of my engagement, I want to see if he will show up."
Ye Futian looked at the second senior sister, then at Hua Jieyu, trembling in his heart, and suddenly understood something.
Especially Ye Futian, he suddenly felt that he had been wrong all along. He couldn't understand what kind of temperament the second senior sister had. She had her own unique personality, and she had a clear distinction between love and hate. When she was able to escape, she naturally had a paranoid side. Since she likes the third senior brother, how can she care that the third senior brother must defeat Bai Luli.
She didn't care about it at all, as long as the third senior brother came to the Zhuge family.
However, the third senior brother is such a proud and persistent person. He is a paranoid who only recognizes the truth. Since he wants to protect the second senior sister, he naturally does not allow her to suffer any grievances. Therefore, he challenges Bai Luli. He wants to defeat Bai Luli. Lu Li didn't want to prove his strength, but wanted to tell the Zhuge family and the world that he could"En." Hua Jieyu nodded.
"Senior Sister Xing'er, what is going on?" Ye Futian looked at Beitang Xing'er and asked.
"Although senior sister doesn't say it, she actually misses third senior brother very much in her heart, but it's not like you don't understand third senior brother's temperament. When will you really wait until he defeats Bai Luli?" Bei Tang Xing'er said, "Bai Luli is the most holy palace." I don't need to talk about the talent of the selected person, just like what the senior sister said, wouldn't the senior brother really not come if he didn't defeat Bai Luli?"
"Senior sister has actually been under a lot of pressure on this matter. The arrival of the strong men from the Most Holy Dao Palace and Baiyun City, everyone is looking forward to Bai Luli and senior sister being together, even the major forces in Xuanwu City are like this, as if In the eyes of the world, this is the most perfect marriage, the marriage between Baiyun City and Zhuge's family, and the figure of the Most Holy Dao Palace, together they created the birth of a strong man in the Holy Realm."
Bei Tang Xing'er said softly: "But, what's the matter with Senior Sister Guan? Why do you put all the pressure on Senior Sister? Now that Senior Sister is doing this, she is not only forcing Third Senior Brother, but also forcing herself, betting on her own fate.
Text Chapter 656: Thatched Cottage Disciples Gather (Seventh Watch)
Ye Futian was speechless when he heard Bei Tang Xing'er's words. The second senior sister was indeed betting on her own fate.
"Senior Sister Xing'er, if Third Senior Brother hadn't come, would Senior Sister really be engaged to Bai Luli?" Ye Futian asked.
"If the third senior brother doesn't show up, then what reason does the senior sister have to refuse." Bei Tang Xing'er sighed.
At this time, in the forest of Mingyue Residence, Zhuge Mingyue stood quietly on a thousand-year-old tree, raised his head, and looked at the bright moon in the sky with his beautiful eyes.
Once in the thatched cottage, he stood on a tree and told himself that he would come to Zhuge's family, but where is he?
The bright moon hangs high and the night is getting darker. Mingyueju does not have the joy of reunion, but has a slightly sad atmosphere.
After dinner, a maid arranged for Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu to rest. However, in the dark, Hua Jieyu came to Ye Futian's room.
"What's wrong?" Seeing that Hua Jieyu's bright eyes were slightly sad, Ye Futian stroked the hair on her forehead, and said softly, "It will be fine."
"I want to rest with you." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Ah" Ye Futian froze for a moment and blinked his eyes.
"If you are not welcome, then I will go." Hua Jieyu looked up at him and said.
"How could it be?" Ye Futian said, hurriedly holding her hand.
"No tricks are allowed," Hua Jie said.
"I am such an honest person." Ye Futian said, what is trickery?
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, then walked around him to the edge of the bed, took off his coat and shoes, and got under the quilt directly.
Ye Futian rolled his eyes, happiness came too suddenly, it seems that Xie Yu knew that he was in a bad mood, and deliberately came to comfort himself, what a good wife.
Ye Futian quickly got into the bed, and seeing Hua Jieyu's body with his back facing him, he stepped forward and hugged her gently, feeling the soft body in his arms, and Ye Futian felt a little warmth in his heart.
Hua Jieyu's soft body turned around, and her delicate body slipped into Ye Futian's arms.
As if feeling Hua Jieyu's emotions, Ye Futian stretched one hand under her neck, and the other hand wrapped around her body, hugging her tightly.
"Jie Yu, what's wrong with you?" Ye Futian said softly.
"A little sad." Hua Jieyu's voice seemed to be a little low. After experiencing the incidents of the fourth senior brother and the second senior sister in succession, she didn't know why she felt particularly depressed today.
Second Senior Sister is like her own sister. She can understand Second Senior Sister's mood, but she always feels blocked in her heart.
"Don't worry, it will be fine." Ye Futian didn't have any evil thoughts, but just hugged the beautiful woman in his arms.
"Will we separate because of something in the future?" Hua Jieyu said softly.
"No, do you still want to escape from my palm?" Ye Futian comforted.
"But why do I have a bad feeling." Hua Jieyu said.
"Don't think too much, it's just that you're in a bad mood. Don't forget the left minister's prophecy, you are my empress." Ye Futian gently kissed Hua Jieyu's forehead. Looking at Ye Futian, he said, "You can do whatever you want."
After finishing speaking, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she buried her head in Ye Futian's arms, feeling her face was hot.
"Silly girl." Ye Futian stroked Hua Jieyu's beautiful hair, and said, "I don't want to do anything, I just want to hug my wife quietly, don't allow her to think wildly, go to sleep."
"En." Hua Jieyu replied softly, and soon fell asleep peacefully in Ye Futian's arms, with a peaceful and warm smile on his face.
This feeling is really good.
¡¡¡¡
The next day, the news that Bai Luli of Baiyun City and Zhuge Mingyue of the Zhuge family would hold an engagement banquet in January caused a sensation in Xuanwu City, and spread towards the barren state at an extremely fast speed.
The Palace of the Most Holy Dao and the powerhouse of Baiyun City have been in Xuanwu City for quite a while. Both parties have intentions about the marriage, but they don't know what is the resistance, so that it is only a rumor that there is such a tendency, and it has never been realized. Everyone is looking forward to it. However, now that this news has come out, it means that the two top powers in the barren state will marry.
The lord of Baiyun City is fourth on the Huangtian list, and Zhuge Qingfeng, the head of the Zhuge family, is sixth on the Huangtian list. The two of them used to practice together under the master of the most holy palace. Shattered state.
Today, their descendants will come together again, which naturally attracts the attention of the world, and countless people are looking forward to this marriage.
 Van explained.
"Who told you to talk." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Luo Fan.
"" Luo Fan shut up immediately.
Ye Futian looked at the scene next to him but showed a bright smile. What a beautiful memory, it was like returning to the thatched cottage.
"Eldest Brother and Third Senior Brother are all here. Senior Brother is in Donghuang. If he knows about this, he will definitely come here." Ye Futian said, this is the Caotang disciple, no matter what happened to the senior brother Things, as long as other people know, they will rush to them as soon as possible.
"I'll handle this matter myself, it's fine if you come here to join in the fun, no one is allowed to inform the elder brother." Zhuge Mingyue said sternly.
Today is different from the past. Ye Futian is the number one in the most holy way palace, the number one person in the princely realm, and the holy son of the Star Academy of the Holy Sky City. Xue Ye is the son-in-law of the Alchemy City lord. Say, it's not difficult, there are several sage-level figures following Xue Ye at the moment.
Text Chapter 657: Attack (Eighth)
Mingyue Residence, Ye Futian and his group chatted, Xue Ye and the others also knew the attitude of the second senior sister, and they were speechless.
Now, they can only hope that the third senior brother didn't go too far, and they can get the news to come to Zhuge's family. As long as they catch up before the engagement day, there is still time.
On Crouching Dragon Mountain, the powerhouses of the Xuanwu City family and the children of the younger generation came to visit the Zhuge family one after another, and it was very lively.
The Zhuge family prepared a feast to entertain all guests.
Someone came to inform Zhuge Mingyue and the others, and the group got up and went.
The place where the Zhuge family feasted was full of guests at the moment, and many descendants of Tianjiao had arrived, but some seats in front were still vacant. When Zhuge Mingyue and the others arrived, they instantly attracted everyone's attention.
"Congratulations to the second lady." Many people got up and bowed to Zhuge Mingyue. Zhuge Mingyue always had a faint smile on her face, but it was different from the smile when she was in front of Ye Futian and the others. The sense of distance is more like a polite smile.
"Patriarch and the others haven't come yet?" Zhuge Mingyue asked a maid next to her.
"The head of the family and some senior figures are discussing matters in Qingfengju, and they will come over later."
"Yes." Zhuge Mingyue nodded: "You are waiting for me here, I will go and have a look."
"Okay." Ye Futian and the others nodded, found a place to sit down, and Zhuge Mingyue left.
Many people's eyes are on Ye Futian and the others. The temperament of this group can be said to be very outstanding, and they are all well-known.
Ye Futian, No. 1 on the Dao List of Zhisheng Dao Palace, Yu Sheng, No. 2 on the Dao Ranking.
Hua Jieyu, a spiritual teacher, once attracted many people in the Zhuge family to discuss who could win the hearts of beauties.
Even Xue Ye and the others are extremely extraordinary. Many people have already guessed their identities. Zhuge Mingyue's younger brother, Xue Ye and Luo Fan who caused a lot of trouble in the Alchemy City a few months ago, and You Chi, the owner of the Alchemy City Daughter Youxi.
Moreover, the daughter of Alchemy City was pregnant so soon.
You Chi's daughter and son-in-law are no less important than Zhuge Mingyue.
In addition, Bai Ze, the second son of Baiyun City, is also present at this moment.
Some descendants of the aristocratic families in Xuanwu City smiled and cupped their hands at Ye Futian and others. The number one and second figures in the Holy Palace Dao list can definitely be called influential figures, and the weight of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's top two in the Tao list is far from The previous Ximen Hanjiang can be compared. It is said that he is only in the third-class princely state so far. In addition, he has a very good relationship with Zhuge Mingyue. Such a person is naturally worth making friends with.
However, no one made it too obvious to deliberately get close, just because they also knew that Ye Futian and others were at odds with Bai Ze, and even the conflict between the two parties was very deep. , presumably don't like them that much.
"I saw the second young lady today, and she is as outstanding as the rumors say. It is said that the second young lady is also extremely talented in cultivation. Now that the second young lady and Bai Luli can become a couple, I don't know how many people I will envy." A child from a family in Xuanwu City smiled. Open your mouth.
"Indeed, the engagement ceremony after January will probably be the most important event in Huangzhou in recent years. Many years later, it will be difficult to find such suitable two people."
"I heard that Bai Luli has the qualifications of a saint. With Bai Luli's talent, he entered the tenth place in the Huangtian list at such a young age. The rumor must be true. The hope of the birth of a saint in Huangzhou lies in him."
"If so, then in the future, a saint will be born in Baiyun City, and Zhuge's family will have a saint's son-in-law." Someone jokingly said, the people around were all around Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue, and the atmosphere was particularly special. lively.
"Second Miss is the best choice regardless of her background, appearance, or talent. In the vast barren state, Bai Luli is indeed the most suitable." The young people from the Zhuge family are very satisfied with this marriage. Who is Bai Luli in the barren state? I don't know, he is about to become the son-in-law of the Zhuge family, the combination of Baiyun City and the Zhuge family, coupled with the relationship with the Holy Palace, they will stand at the top of the barren state.
How could they be dissatisfied with such a marriage? Everyone is looking forward to it.
"Indeed." Many people echoed.
"It's suitable for a fart." Luo Fan, who was drinking, cursed in a low voice, and put down his glass forcefully, looking very bad. He didn't want to talk too much, but he couldn't help his temper when these people talked to each other.
The most suitable person for the second senior sister is the third senior brother, who is Bai Luli?
Many people looked at Luo Fan, and sure enough, Zhuge Mingyue's juniors seemed to be somewhat displeased with this matter.
The members of the Zhuge family frowned.??But the gap between xinxing and Bai Luli is too big, and it is difficult to achieve great achievements.
Of course, if Ye Futian said this, it would be too capricious.
"The person who is number one in the Dao list is naturally proud, but the Zhuge family is optimistic about it, this statement is harsh." Zhuge Xing also echoed.
"Bai Luli and the second young lady are blessed by heaven. I didn't expect someone to point fingers. The Taoist Palace attaches great importance to him, but he seems to be jealous of Bai Luli."
Bai Ze's words seemed to ignite the resentment of many people. Many young people from the Zhuge family criticized Ye Futian one after another. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, not as harmonious as before.
Seeing this scene, Bai Ze lowered his head to drink, with an indifferent sneer on his face, even though Ye Futian is now in a detached position in the Taoist palace, but wants to question his elder brother, then let him teach him a lesson.
Ye Futian glanced at Bai Ze lightly, with a sarcastic smile on his face.
Since you want to humiliate yourself, then you have no choice but to fulfill him.
Text Chapter 658: War of Words
Zhuge Qingfeng, Zhu Song and other elders also looked at Ye Futian, but this was expected, they all knew that Ye Futian had opinions on Bai Luli.
"Ye Futian, have you ever said that?" Zhu Song asked Ye Futian.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"You are number one in this year's Dao list, and the Taoist Palace has high hopes for you. Now you are still in a low level, and you don't know the outside world. Bai Luli, Hua Fan and you will all enter the temple to practice in the temple. You can create an era that belongs to you side by side, Lu Li is a little older, he is your senior brother, although he had some grievances in the past, but he doesn't care about it, you should also put your energy on cultivation now and get rid of selfish thoughts." Zhu Song said to Ye Ye Futian said.
"What Mr. Zhu Song said is very true. Bai Luli is already the tenth in the Huangtian list at his age, so why is he unworthy? He is a spoiled son of heaven, so there should be no conflict of will." Someone beside him said with a smile.
"Master, please forgive me." Ye Futian stood up, bowed to Lord Zhusong, and said, "I still lack practice, and some things are unclear. Please ask Master and Uncle Zhuge to point me out."
"Sit down and talk." Zhuge Qingfeng nodded. He knew that Ye Futian would be dissatisfied with this matter, but there was nothing he couldn't say here. Although the marriage between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue had some flaws, in many ways , is indeed the most appropriate.
"Uncle Xie." Ye Futian sat down, and then said: "I don't know Bai Luli well, so I don't have much impression of him. After all, he is not as incompetent as his younger brother. It's because of my senior sister and third senior brother."
Bai Ze's eyes froze, and he stared at Ye Futian coldly. This bastard didn't forget to mock him when he spoke normally?
Ye Futian looked at Bai Luli again, and asked, "What do you think of my senior sister?"
Bai Luli looked calm, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and then he glanced at Zhuge Mingyue, and said softly: "Mingyue has an outstanding face, extraordinary talent, and a more free and easy personality than me, which is naturally excellent, I like it very much."
"You have a good vision, but my senior sister doesn't like you." Ye Futian said bluntly.
"" Everyone looked at him speechlessly for a while, and Zhuge Mingyue also gave Ye Futian a look. This guy was really dishonest, but she didn't stop Ye Futian either.
Ye Futian looked at Bai Ze Zhuge Xing and the others again and asked, "Why do you think Bai Luli is a good match for my senior sister?"
"My elder brother is from Baiyun City, and he is practicing in the Taoist Palace. The second young lady is from the Zhuge family, and she has outstanding looks and talents. Why don't you deserve it?" Bai Ze asked rhetorically.
"Bai Luli is tenth on the Huangtian list, and his father and family head are old acquaintances, and there are countless people in Huangzhou who are looking forward to it. If he is not worthy, how can he be called worthy?" Zhuge Xingdao.
"It's too reserved." Ye Futian said, "Let me tell you why you all think that they are compatible. Baiyun City and the Zhuge family are well-matched, and they work together. Secondly, Bai Luli has something to ask for, and he can get what he wants. Demeiren, likewise, people from the Zhuge family think that the second senior sister marries the tenth person on the Huangtian list, although there are sacrifices, but with such an outstanding son-in-law, they are naturally satisfied; therefore, it is what you call a match made in heaven."
Everyone stared at Ye Futian, and the words were a little blunt, but the truth is indeed the truth. What Ye Futian said really went to the core.
"Everyone thinks that this marriage is a match made in heaven, because everyone's eyes are on the benefits, and they just weigh the pros and cons of both parties, Baiyun City's gain, Zhuge's family's gain, so, who has considered my senior sister's feelings?" Ye Futian continued. , Looking around at everyone: "My senior sister has long been in the Eastern Wasteland and the third senior brother has mutual admiration for each other. My third senior brother also challenged Bai Luli. Although he was defeated, his intentions are already obvious. Why do you pretend not to know?"
"I know it, but I ignore it on purpose, so what is the purpose of this marriage?" Ye Futian showed irony. Naturally, it was for the word of profit, but it was called a match made in heaven.
"I don't know why such a marriage is so beautiful in your mouth, please tell me, elders." Ye Futian leaned forward, and Xue Ye and Luo Fan beside him also looked at the people around them, and what Ye Futian said was also true. It's what they want to say, but they are also ashamed of the younger brother's eloquence.
"I didn't force it. If Mingyue didn't want it, then it would be fine." Bai Luli said to Ye Futian.
"Really?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "If that's the case, if my senior sister says she doesn't want to, then the matter will stop here and everyone leave quietly?"
What kind of weight is the Holy Way Palace and Baiyun City, coming to the Zhuge family to propose marriage together, one can imagine what impact it will have on the Zhuge family, and in the end all the pressure will fall on the second senior sister.
"You are a little presumptuous." The eyes of the elders of the Zhuge family fell on Ye Futian.nbsp;Because of this self-confidence and pride, he ridiculed that the disciples of the Zhuge family are useless and do not want to make progress.
Lord Zhusong stared at Ye Futian, and said: "Since you have this confidence, I am willing to believe in you, but now you should practice hard, step into the temple after entering the first-class prince, and break through the realm to become a virtuous person. You also know that The marriage between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue is not for selfish desires but for the Barren State, so you should be more open-minded and don't ruin this matter because of your relationship with your third senior brother."
Obviously, Ye Futian's words can't convince Mr. Zhu Song that this marriage is imperative, and now everyone agrees that there is no obstacle, everything is ready, and it can't be destroyed.
Ye Futian looked at Mr. Zhusong, and he knew that he couldn't convince him, but he still said: "I'm not a sage, I don't have the bearing of a sage, if I don't even care about the people closest to me, what's the point? For the great love of Huangzhou, so, I am just an ordinary person, no matter how the elders are, but concerning my second senior sister and third senior brother, I do not agree, and I will not agree to this marriage! ?
text a few words
To be honest, it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable to be honest. Last month, the editor asked me to talk about Wuhenxiong, and try to update a few big recommendations. I said it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve added more updates. Brothers who read books can¡¯t wait. , I just thought that I really wanted to get up again, so I agreed. The editor told me that it was around the tenth, and I said it was around the tenth. I don't know the exact time, and I will wait for the announcement.
Then yesterday was the 10th, and I posted a recommendation, and informed me that the outbreak occurred on the 11th, but many people only saw the word 10th, there is no left or right, even though I said at the end of the chapter yesterday that I will add more tomorrow, still There are too many curses, why didn¡¯t you promise to break out today, chapters, and why are you so stingy, you deliberately don¡¯t post it, which means that you said it will be released today on the 10th, and it should be free. But some things are out of my control.
In fact, it¡¯s just a normal reminder, but it includes a lot of insulting words, Wuhen doesn¡¯t want to say it, the first alliance in the last book sent me a message saying Wuhen, you are too honest, you shouldn¡¯t say it in advance, I gave everyone hope in advance, so so many people scold you, if you don't say it, there will be a sudden surprise, and everyone will be happy.
Thinking about it, it seems that this is indeed the case. Maybe I can't hide things. I always want to make everyone happy in advance, but I don't want to attract a lot of scolding.
Although Wuhen did say that it was around the 10th, many people were waiting yesterday, and some even waited very late. I'm sorry, and I will try not to make such promises in the future, and wait for definite news to tell everyone as much as possible.
However, more brothers should still support Wuhen, and I am very grateful.
There will be ten updates today, nine chapters have been published, and there will be a more normal update in the evening.
Finally, can I ask for a monthly ticket?
Text Chapter 660 Human Emperor's Orthodoxy (Ten Updates)
The banquet was extraordinarily quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Futian, who was eloquent and eloquent, with determination and persistence in his eyes.
Zhuge Mingyue also looked at Ye Futian. Although she told Ye Futian not to intervene in this matter, she still felt warm in her heart at this moment. The younger brother really grew up and wanted to protect her.
It's just that this marriage contract is not as simple as the younger brother thought. On the day of marriage proposal, Liu Chan, who was third on the Huangtian list, and the city lord of Baiyun City, who was fourth on the Huangtian list, stepped on Wolong Mountain in person, and brought a letter from the master of the Dao Palace. Her father, Zhuge Qingfeng, was a student of the most holy way palace, and the master of the most holy way palace, who is also the number one existence on the Huangtian list, was her father Zhuge Qingfeng's teacher.
Of course she knew what this meant. When her father told her, she understood that this was the will of the entire Holy Palace.
In the face of the righteousness of being a saint in Huangzhou, sacrificing her marriage is nothing, not to mention, marrying Bai Luli, this is the dream of countless women from aristocratic families in Huangzhou. As Ye Futian said, Baiyun City's People, even those from Zhuge's family, will think that she is climbing high, so what complaints can there be?
The most holy Dao Palace has the will of the Dao Palace, but the younger brother did not stand on the will of the Dao Palace, but thought about her, but he didn't agree, so what's the use?
"I don't agree either." Xue Ye, who was sitting next to Ye Futian, also expressed his opinion. Although he is a junior, as You Chi's son-in-law, he is also qualified to speak.
"Are you presumptuous enough?" Zhuge Xing's father said coldly: "Many of you present here today are your elders, including your uncle, and don't care about your juniors. However, when will Bai Luli and Mingyue's marriage be necessary?" Does your younger generation agree?"
The disciples of the Zhuge family all glared at Ye Futian. Ye Futian had humiliated them all before.
"Ye Futian." Zhu Song Xianjun also spoke at this moment, and said to Ye Futian: "You go back to the Taoist Palace to practice, and step into the temple as soon as possible to break through the realm and become a sage."
Everyone's eyes flashed, Mr. Zhusong's words were already very serious, and he told Ye Futian to leave the Zhuge family and not to interfere in the affairs here.
Of course, the will of the Taoist palace cannot be changed by Ye Futian himself, even if he is the pampered son of the Taoist palace, and is now the number one in the Taoist list and the number one person in the princely realm.
However, now the will of the entire Holy Palace is unified, and there is only one goal, to assist the saint to come out.
Bai Luli is the chosen one.
"Uncle Master, please forgive me for not being able to do it." Ye Futian bowed and saluted, and said: "The disciple stepped back first."
Having said that, he saluted Zhuge Qingfeng again, then turned and left the table. Xue Ye, Luo Fan and others beside him got up one after another and left with him.
Zhu Song frowned, looking a little displeased.
All monsters have strong personalities. Of course, Ye Futian can be called a monster, and his talent may be higher than that of Hua Fan, and he may touch Bai Luli's level, but he is much younger and has no time to wait for him up.
Of course he can't say that Ye Futian said something wrong, he has his own stand for his senior sister, such guys are often a headache, because they are extremely stubborn guys.
"Young people have a flamboyant personality." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, looking calm and breezy, and didn't care about Ye Futian's presumptuousness. One word seemed to resolve the embarrassment of the banquet. People from all the families in Xuanwu City admired it. It's the bearing of a top person, and it's really not comparable to them.
Bai Ze always had a gloomy face, drinking with his head bowed. Today, he was humiliated by Ye Futian again, but he was speechless. He, the second son of Baiyun City, was such a handsome figure before he entered the Taoist palace. Countless people had expectations for him, but now Of course he knew that many people's attitudes towards him had changed.
All of this is because of Ye Futian's existence.
In fact, it wasn't just him, the existence of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng suppressed the halo of all the disciples in the Dao Palace. No matter how outstanding they were before, it was only him, Bai Ze, who was suppressed the most and was the most shameful.
The banquet is still the same, without Ye Futian they are more harmonious, a joyous atmosphere, probably except for Ye Futian and a few people, everyone is looking forward to this engagement, wanting to witness an era.
Ye Futian and the others returned to Mingyue Residence with their brows tightly locked. Of course, he also understood that although he vented his attitude on the spot, even though he was the number one person on the Dao list, he still seemed to be soft-spoken on such an occasion. As the elder of the Zhuge family said, what does it matter if he agrees or disagrees?
who cares?
But even if he is clear in his heart, he still has some words to say, and he needs to express his attitude, so as to see how determined other people are on this matter.?With today's peace, it is very likely to be ruled and ordered by others. "Zhuge Qingfeng said: "So, the most holy palace is eager to have a strong man in the holy realm. "
"So, they chose Bai Luli." Ye Futian said, "However, what does this have to do with my senior sister?"
"The Holy Realm is a transcendent realm. How can it be so easy to step into it? Even if you have the aptitude of a saint, if you want to become a saint, you still have to go to the place where Emperor Xia established the orthodoxy, and you will die a narrow escape." Zhuge Qingfeng said: "The ancestors of my Zhuge family once had The sage exists and inherits a treasure that is helpful to Bai Luli, so they want to get it. However, no matter how good the relationship is, how can the Zhuge family hand over the treasure to outsiders? Even if I agree, the whole family will not agree. "
"So, Bai Luli wants to become the son-in-law of the Zhuge family, and he needs to marry the most direct line of the Zhuge family, so he chose my senior sister." Ye Futian said in a low voice.
"Yes." Zhuge Qingfeng nodded!
ps: Ten more will be delivered. After reading the next monthly pass, they still haven¡¯t made it into the top ten. It¡¯s too bad. Everyone enjoys it, so the monthly pass will be given away.
Text Chapter 660 Selfish Man
Ye Futian was silent, and he finally understood why King Kong Xianjun and the teacher asked him not to interfere in this matter when he was seeking to see the teacher in the Taoist palace.
Apparently, the teacher and King Vajra knew very well that this incident was the will of the entire Taoist palace, and it would not be changed by personal will at all.
Smiling self-deprecatingly, Ye Futian said, "What is Uncle thinking?"
"This is the first time my teacher has asked me for something in the form of a letter, and it may even be a last letter. This marriage contract represents the will of the Taoist Palace, the will of Baiyun City, the will of the Zhuge family, my peers and even the elders. They are all very optimistic about this marriage contract, not only that, Xuanwu City, but also many forces in the barren state, are looking forward to it." Zhuge Qingfeng said, "As they said at the previous banquet, there has never been a marriage contract that has caused such There are so many great figures in the barren state looking forward to watching."
"Tell me, what can I think?" Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian and said, even though he is the sixth transcendent existence on the Huangtian list, he also has many fetters, and he can't do whatever he wants.
In fact, this engagement was perfect except for his daughter Zhuge Mingyue's dislike. If Zhuge Mingyue didn't have someone he liked, Bai Luli would of course be the best Taoist couple, and he couldn't find another one like this in the entire barren state. It fits.
"Then why did uncle want to talk to me about this?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's not easy for a Bai Luli to appear in the barren state. Now you and Yu Sheng appear again. Although you are young and have a low level of cultivation, you have a promising future. In addition, you are from the Taoist Palace and are Mingyue's junior, Xie Yu's beloved brother. People, so I don't want you to be involved in this incident. I can guess some thoughts in Mingyue's heart. If he really comes, I'm afraid Mingyue will spare no effort. However, in such a situation, can you really Change anything?"
Zhuge Qingfeng continued, he, of course, meant Gu Dongliu.
"So, are you sacrificing your senior sister for righteousness?" Ye Futian smiled and said, "My teacher persuaded me before, but he still let me come, and, after all, I am just a selfish person who doesn't understand righteousness. I still think that you are all wrong, even if this is the will of the entire barren state, it is still wrong."
Even if the Most Holy Dao Palace was created for the sake of saints and has no selfish intentions, what about Baiyun City?
Bai Luli is the son of City Lord Baiyun, so of course they are happy to see such a good thing.
What about those from the Zhuge family?
Now that there is no saint in the barren state, Bai Luli is the most hopeful. He has the qualifications of a saint. Of course, the Zhuge family is looking forward to a saint son-in-law appearing in their family. This is also worth looking forward to for the Zhuge family.
Therefore, behind the righteousness, there is still selfish desire after all.
As for the feelings of the second senior sister, who cares?
Since everyone doesn't care about the feelings of the second senior sister, why should the second senior sister make sacrifices?
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian and smiled. He was not angry, but said, "I am also relieved that Mingyue has a junior like you. However, things in the world cannot be explained by right or wrong."
"Go back." Zhuge Qingfeng didn't say anything more.
Ye Futian bowed slightly, then left Qingfengju, Zhuge Mingyue did not leave, she looked at Ye Futian's back and showed a bright smile.
"You saw it, how do you feel?" Zhuge Mingyue asked.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at his daughter and said, "I also understand why you are full of praise for him. He is indeed an excellent little guy, not only in talent, but also in temperament. I like it very much."
"Junior brother has already said that he is a selfish person who doesn't understand righteousness, why do you still like it?" Zhuge Mingyue said.
"I'm also a selfish person. People from the Zhuge family and my senior brother in Baiyun City, who is not selfish?" Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, "There has never been an absolute saint in this world. Even saints still have emotions. If you have your own emotions and preferences, you must have a selfish side. He dares to fight against the will of the Dao Palace for you and shout out his selfishness. It's all about selfishness."
"It seems that father understands." Zhuge Mingyue said.
"So what if I understand, sometimes I don't even bother to think about these things." Zhuge Qingfeng looked at his daughter and said, "Bai Lu's eccentricity is also good. If you really marry him, even if it's just a couple in name, he will marry you." I won't force you to do anything, at least, don't do impulsive things, the future is still very long."
Having said that, Zhuge Qingfeng turned and left.
Zhuge Mingyue looked at her father, it turned out that he would still think about himself.
Just, a couple in name?
Zhuge Mingyue laughed at herself, then stared blankly at the sky, the life in thatched cottage is still happier, without worries and troubles.
After Ye Futian went back, he felt a little heavier, as if he felt a rush of pressure.
This marriage contract involved too much, which made him feel powerless. Like what Luo Fan said, it was more stressful and difficult than the pressure he faced in Alchemy City.
He was even a little helpless.
From Zhuge Qingfeng's attitude, he can see that the sixth person on the Huangtian list is not an unreasonable person, but there are many things that are far more responsible than imagined. Under such a situation, even if he is a member of the Zhuge family The family must also make some concessions and compromises.
Taking out the guqin 'Scary Soul', Ye Futian sat quietly in the courtyard and played the qin music. When the others heard the sound of the qin, they seemed to be able to feel Ye Futian's state of mind at this time. Hua Jieyu sat not far from him, without disturbing him. For the rest of my life, I went to practice alone. When you can't do anything, it seems that the only way to improve your strength is to practice.
As time passed day by day, the news had already spread throughout the land of the barren state, Xuanwu City gradually became lively, and figures from the top forces in the barren state came one after another.
The marriage between Baiyun City and the Zhuge family, and the engagement banquet between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue, this engagement is of extraordinary significance, far surpassing the wedding between Xue Ye and Youxi. Of course, those top influential people in the barren state are all coming. Even if some of the top forces are not happy, people still want to join the crowd. This marriage will even directly change the pattern of the barren state.
This is the first time that the Holy Palace has participated in this kind of thing, breaking the previous practice, and many big shots know what it is for.
Everything is because of that peerless figure in the barren state, Bai Luli.
Wolong Mountain was also very lively, and many people came to visit in advance, waiting for the engagement banquet.
At this time, in a place in Wolong Mountain, a visiting dignitary was walking in the aristocratic family. His footsteps stopped slightly, his eyes flashed, and he listened attentively. Instantly attracts people.
The strong man's spiritual power diffused out, and he headed towards the direction of the piano music, and the sound of the piano became clearer and clearer. , just quietly waiting.
In fact, the members of the Zhuge family are of course aware that during this period of time, there are often qin music coming out of the Rimingyue Pavilion, and the artistic conception is extremely extraordinary. Even those big people, whenever the qin sounds, they will listen to it and feel the extraordinary artistic conception in the qin sound .
After a long time, the big man said, "Who is playing this?"
"Ye Futian." The host of the Zhuge family responded.
"Ye Futian, the number one person in the most holy Taoist palace?" the man asked. The outside world rarely knows what happened among the disciples of the Taoist palace, but they will still pay attention to who is the number one in the Taoist list, let alone in Ye Futian in the Alchemy City caused quite a commotion. At that time, many big figures were present, so most people in Huangzhou have heard of the name Ye Futian.
"Yes." The person next to him nodded.
"Young people are terrifying." The man nodded and said, "What music is this?"
"Ukiyoku."
"No wonder, no wonder" The man murmured, and then walked away with a big laugh. One of the top ten famous songs in the world composed by Emperor Donghuang was indeed the ambition of the emperor Lingyun.
Moreover, it is rumored that this floating world song was composed when Shuangdi was young. At that time, he already had the ambition to compete in the world.
Now, what is the purpose of Ye Futian playing this song in Zhuge's family?
At this time in Mingyue Pavilion, Ye Futian played quietly. In fact, he did not play the true artistic conception of the Ukiyoqu. To play the complete Ukiyoqu, in his current state, he needs to be motivated by the emperor's will to be able to play. It completely releases its artistic conception, but even if it is just played casually, it is still extraordinary.
As the sound of the piano came out, Ye Futian's spiritual power pervaded the world, and it seemed that he had entered another picture in his mind, the emperor Ling Yunzhi, composing the picture of the world, and at the same time, he felt the natural way of the world in this artistic conception , is also practicing.
Now he is already a high-ranking prince, and he can vaguely grasp the meaning of a sage. If he wants to become a sage, he needs a clearer understanding of the power of the rules of heaven and earth in order to pass the way. is improving.
He felt that his spiritual power was getting closer and closer to the second-class prince.
¡¡¡¡
At the foot of Wolong Mountain, Xuanwu City is very lively, with strong people like clouds, and restaurants and inns everywhere are full, the closer to Wolong Mountain, the more so.
At this time, in a restaurant not far from Wolong Mountain, a figure in white was sitting quietly on a seat outside the eaves of the third floor. He ordered a few small dishes, a pot of wine, and wore a bamboo hat on his head. Face covered.
In the restaurant, most people were talking about the same thing. The engagement between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue was very lively, and many people seemed quite excited.
But the man in white wearing the bamboo hat didn't seem to hear it. He sat there quietly. After a long time, he put the spirit stone on the table, looked up at the direction of Wolong Mountain, and then walked down the restaurant alone to leave!
ps I saw a lot of people commenting on the map, Khan, don¡¯t the current fantasy maps change? Or, go from the highest level map to the lowest level map, dizzy!.
; At this time, in a restaurant not far from Wolong Mountain, on the third floor outside the eaves, a figure in white was sitting there quietly. He ordered a few small dishes, a pot of wine, and wore a bamboo hat on his head. Cover your face.
In the restaurant, most people were talking about the same thing. The engagement between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue was very lively, and many people seemed quite excited.
But the man in white wearing the bamboo hat didn't seem to hear it. He sat there quietly. After a long time, he put the spirit stone on the table, looked up at the direction of Wolong Mountain, and then walked down the restaurant alone to leave!
ps I saw a lot of people commenting on the map, Khan, don¡¯t the current fantasy maps change? Or, go from the highest level map to the lowest level map, dizzy!
?
Text Chapter 661: Letter from the Third Senior Brother
Tomorrow is the day of Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue's engagement. Powerful people from all walks of life in Huangzhou have descended on Xuanwu City. This city standing north of Zhongzhou City has not seen such a grand occasion for many years. It can be compared to Zhuge Qingfeng back then. The grand scene when he took over the Zhuge family.
Wolong Mountain, Mingyue Residence, in the bamboo forest, the sound of the piano is melodious, Ye Futian is still playing, it is still the Ukiyoqu.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were closed tightly, as if he had entered a wonderful state, a state of ecstasy, the aura in the surrounding world seemed to stop flowing, and everything became extremely clear. Not far behind Ye Futian, Zhuge Mingyue came Here, looking up at the world, she naturally felt the changes in the spiritual energy in the world.
Then she sat quietly on the bamboo chair in the bamboo grove. She really liked listening to her junior brother playing the piano, especially Ukiyo. The whole country is picturesque, and the heroes are full of pride.
Although she is a daughter and does not have such lofty ambitions, she still feels very comfortable when she hears the younger brother playing. This is what the younger brother should do, just like in the picture.
At this time, in Ye Futian's mind, everything in the surrounding world seemed to become clearer. The aura of various attributes seemed to be no longer aura, but more like wind, fire, thunder, etc. that really existed. The law of its own operation has become a part of heaven and earth.
He seemed to see the shape of the wind, drawing irregular curves, flowing freely between the world, he seemed to see the color of thunder and lightning, it was like another world.
At this moment, Ye Futian had a feeling that he could change the trajectory of the wind and the strength of thunder and lightning with a single thought. The world he perceived seemed clearer than before.
The sound of the zither remained the same, the spiritual energy of the world around him surged crazily, the spiritual power extended to farther places, and the sound of the zither seemed to be transmitted farther.
Zhuge Mingyue next to her raised her head to look at Ye Futian, a gleam flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then she showed a bright smile. More than half a year ago, Ye Futian broke through the realm in the Alchemy City and became a high-ranking prince. Now, this is another breakthrough in spiritual power As a sign, he will officially enter the second-class princely rank.
For the past month, he played the piano every day, which actually made his mental strength improve faster.
Finally, the sound of the piano stopped, and the flow of spiritual energy in the surrounding world also stopped. Ye Futian opened his eyes, and he did not feel the joy of breaking through, but looked very calm.
Tomorrow is the day when Senior Sister and Bai Luli get engaged, so far, he has no good solution.
Third senior brother, there is still no news.
"Why, you're not happy about breaking the realm?" Zhuge Mingyue asked with a smile.
"Spiritual power breaks through the realm and enters the second-class princely realm. However, what's the use?" Ye Futian looked at Zhuge Mingyue with a wry smile. If he had broken through the realm before, he would be very happy. Compared with before, he even has a little more understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. He seems to be touching that threshold, and his strength must become much stronger.
However, it is still not enough to watch. After all, this turmoil came too fast and was caught off guard.
"Second Senior Sister."
At this time, Bei Tang Xing'er came here, Zhuge Mingyue and Ye Futian turned their eyes and looked at Bei Tang Xing'er.
"Xing'er, what's the matter?" Zhuge Mingyue said.
"Someone sent a letter, saying it was for my junior brother." Bei Tang Xing'er said.
Sending a letter to Wolong Mountain at this moment, and sending a letter to Ye Futian from Zhuge's family, is really intriguing.
"Let me take a look." Ye Futian's eyes flashed sharply, he got up and walked to Bei Tang Xing'er, and took the letter.
The letter was sealed, and the other party asked the guards to send it to Ye Futian at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, the guards of the Zhuge family did not dare to move at will. After all, Ye Futian is now a well-known figure in the barren state, and everyone knows that he is the younger sister of the second lady, so The letter was easily delivered to Ye Futian without any trouble.
Ye Futian opened the letter, and then saw a line of elegant and unrestrained handwriting written on it, but when he saw the line of handwriting clearly, his heart trembled violently, and a strong uneasiness arose.
The content of the letter is very simple, it reads: I'm sorry, I can't fulfill the promise I made, in the future, you have to be good.
Leave a word at the end of the next line, Gu.
Of course Ye Futian knew that this was not a letter addressed to him, but to Second Senior Sister.
The person who wrote this letter must be the third brother.
He has already come, but he is not going to go to Wolong Mountain.
"Why is thisHowever, he didn't really know what kind of person Zhuge Qingfeng was. As his daughter, Zhuge Mingyue naturally understood.
"What do you want to do?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at him and said, "If this will put you in danger, then don't mention it again in the future."
"However, in such a situation, if it really goes against the will of those people, wouldn't it be dangerous?" Ye Futian said, Zhuge Mingyue stared at Ye Futian, then smiled: "I think, although he has many shortcomings, But at least his character is okay, and he still cares about his daughter's life."
Ye Futian understood what Zhuge Mingyue meant when he heard Zhuge Mingyue's words, and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister, let's go then."
"Okay." Zhuge Mingyue stepped forward, stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Futian's head, Ye Futian pouted speechlessly, and the two left here together!
ps: Thanks to ¡®Kankankankankankan¡¯ for the million rewards, Mighty ?
Chapter 663 Love This Kind of Thing (Third Watch)
Qingfengju, Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue came to find Zhuge Qingfeng.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the two of them. Tomorrow is the day of Mingyue's engagement. Are Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue coming to him today to make the last effort?
"Let's all step back." Zhuge Mingyue said to the attendants of Qingfengju.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Zhuge Mingyue curiously, but heard Ye Futian say: "Uncle, I would like to invite you to taste a piano piece."
"Floating world music?" Zhuge Qingfeng smiled and said: "I have listened to it many times these days, the artistic conception is transcendent, the song of the emperor."
"This time, something is different." Ye Futian said.
"Oh?" Zhuge Qingfeng asked curiously, "Then I'll listen to it."
"Can Qingfengju be banned?" Ye Futian said again, Zhuge Qingfeng showed a strange look, but he nodded, a purple light flashed in his pupils, he looked up at the void, and the world was endless in an instant The aura surged, as if turning into strands of runes, like an enchantment, directly sealing off this area.
"Okay." Zhuge Qingfeng said to Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Uncle." Ye Futian nodded, and then came to a place to sit cross-legged, his demeanor became peaceful, and Guqin horror appeared in front of him.
Both Zhuge Qingfeng and Zhuge Mingyue sat aside, quietly watching Ye Futian play.
The melodious sound of the piano sounded, and the two quietly admired it, as if they were in a painting.
That is the picture of two teenagers roaming the world, unrestrained, free and easy, and Zhuge Qingfeng felt touched. When the two emperors walked the world, since they were teenagers, what kind of friendship was that, and why did Emperor Ye Qing become a taboo in the end.
The sound of the piano continued, and the artistic conception changed little by little, from melodious to calm, then to high-pitched and passionate, and a magnificent picture appeared in his mind. Zhuge Qingfeng closed his eyes and listened quietly, even for a strong man like him listening to Ukiyo , will still feel that this is a kind of enjoyment.
He seemed to be intoxicated by it. Gradually, he felt the aura of the emperor rushing towards his face from the qin music, the arrogance of arrogance to the world, and the desire to hold the sword in hand and command China.
"No." Zhuge Qingfeng was immersed in the sound of the piano, and suddenly felt something was wrong. How could this artistic conception be so strong, stronger than ever.
Opening his eyes, he saw that handsome young man was still playing the piano, his fingers were spinning, and a golden radiance was looming on his body. It was a detached demeanor, as if Ye Futian had transformed into a young emperor at this moment, like When Shuangdi was young, he composed this qin melody there, and he seemed to be integrated with the qin melody. The artistic conception was not only the artistic conception in the qin melody, but also the artistic conception in him.
Zhuge Qingfeng's expression suddenly released a dazzling brilliance. He looked up at the surrounding world. The speed of the aura between the sky and the earth seemed to be controlled by the music of the piano. The endless aura of light fell down and descended on Ye Futian's body, making him bathe Incomparably sacred seven-color light.
But Ye Futian was still playing quietly, and the artistic conception of the music was still getting stronger. He seemed to want to fully reveal the artistic conception of Ukiyoqu. This top ten famous songs in China seemed to be truly releasing its brilliance at this moment.
Zhuge Mingyue smiled and watched Ye Futian play, not too surprised, as if the younger brother should be like this.
The artistic conception was still getting stronger, Zhuge Qingfeng didn't speak, let alone interrupt Ye Futian. At this moment, he looked at the young man sitting cross-legged, and he felt an extremely frightening feeling. He wanted to worship him, as if he was in front of him. The characters are themselves a generation of emperors, or descendants of emperors.
It suddenly occurred to him that he only knew that Ye Futian's extraordinary talent came from the same place as his daughter, the Eastern Wasteland.
However, where did Ye Futian come from?
Why, he has this kind of power in him, like the power of an emperor, this is simply incredible.
Finally, the sound of the piano gradually calmed down and stopped, but Zhuge Qingfeng's heart was not at peace. The piano music seemed to be still echoing in his mind at this moment, and the artistic conception seemed to be lingering.
"Uncle, how about this piano piece?" Ye Futian raised his head, looking at Zhuge Qingfeng with clear eyes, with a faint smile on his face.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the young man in front of him seriously. Ye Futian was naturally extremely handsome, and it was rare to see such a handsome person. His eyes were clean and clear, but he seemed unable to see through.
"Perfect." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Thank you uncle for your praise." Ye Futian said: "This qin song comes from the Tianshan Mountains in the Eastern Barren Territory. The Emperor Shuang once left a qin song there, which is Ukiyo, and I got it."
Zhuge Qingfeng nodded, he knew about it.As soon as the fish turned white, Xuanwu City became a sensation.
The day of Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue's engagement has finally arrived, and countless people are looking forward to it.
In the early morning, the weather was slightly cool. On the top of a lone peak next to Wolong Mountain, there stood a figure in white clothes. He looked into the distance and could directly see the prosperity of Wolong Mountain from here.
He held a letter in his hand, with a line of handwriting on it, and a shocking blood-colored handwriting.
He has stood here all night, thinking.
The teacher once said that there is the greatest reason in this world, and everything in the world has a reason to be found.
But now, he finds that what the teacher seems to say is not all right, love is also very unreasonable!
ps; the third update is here, can I change a few monthly tickets?
Chapter 664 Gathering of the strong in the barren state
On Wolong Mountain, today there is a Wolong feast, which is extremely grand.
On this day, countless people climbed the mountain to meet, including guests from the top forces in the barren state.
The marriage between Baiyun City and the Zhuge family, with the participation of the Holy Palace, who in the barren state will not give some face?
What's more, the protagonist of today's engagement is also the most dazzling figure among the descendants of Huangzhou, Bai Luli.
"Taixuan Mountain came to congratulate." Below the mountain gate, someone announced loudly, and disciples from the Zhuge family immediately came to greet him. Today, all the maids of Wolong Mountain were dispatched to welcome them all the way from the top of the mountain. The scene was extremely spectacular.
"The demon gods are visiting."
"Suzaku taught me."
"The Duantian Mountain Range came to congratulate."
"The world is here."
"Nantianfu is visiting."
"The royal family is visiting."
""
One after another sound continued, resounding on Wolong Mountain, causing a sensation in the whole barren state, even more grand than the three-year Dao Palace battle.
Although the battle of Dao Palace is held every three years, those top figures will not appear in the entry-level battle, but today is different, top figures from all walks of life come one after another.
"The Alchemy City Emperor has arrived."
"The Holy Fire has taught you."
"Alchemy City, the Lord's Mansion is here." A louder voice came out, and the top forces in the Western Regions of the Barren State also arrived. Baiyun City is one of the strongest twin cities in the Western Regions of the Barren State. Divide into thin noodles.
Even You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, who hadn't appeared on such an occasion for a long time, also came in person. His daughter and son-in-law are now in the Zhuge family, so they also came to join in the fun.
This time, top figures from all walks of life came to visit together, and the hearts of the people from the Zhuge family also kept beating, and they were honored. This is the influence of this marriage contract. The whole barren state came to congratulate, attracting worldwide attention.
Zhuge Qingfeng, the patriarch of the Zhuge family, greeted him personally with the figures of the older generation. Today, many great figures of the same generation arrived, many of them were top figures on the Huangtian list. You don't need to lose face with your status, but if there are many people present, even Zhuge Qingfeng has to let go of your status.
"Brother Zhuge, congratulations." At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng and Zhuge Canyang stood together to greet the guests, and a thin figure clasped his hands in congratulations. This person was dressed in a very simple black shirt. Although he was smiling, he always gave people a smile. An extremely dangerous feeling, which is naturally related to his ability to practice, and practicing exercises can affect a person's temperament.
This person, number nine on Huangtian Ranking, the host of Tingxuelou, Xu Shang.
Beside him, Xu Que stood there with a smile.
"Brother Xu is actually free to visit today. It's a great honor." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, the owner of Tingxuelou rarely showed up.
"How can we not come on such a happy day." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile.
"Xu Que has met senior."
"I heard that nephew Xu Quexian has entered the top ten Taoist rankings not long ago. It seems that he will inherit Brother Xu's mantle in the future." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile.
"It's just the top ten, not worthy of praise." Xu Shang shook his head lightly.
"Senior, Ye Futian should be in Zhuge's family now, where are others?" Xu Que asked.
"In Mingyue Pavilion, you can order the maid to lead the way." Zhuge Qingfeng said, Xu Que and Ye Futian were both practicing in the Taoist Palace, so they naturally knew each other.
"Okay, thank you senior." Xu Que nodded.
"Xu Que." A voice came from behind, Xu Que turned around, and saw Huang Jiuge of the royal family appearing there.
"You're here too." Xu Que said.
"Yes." Huang Jiuge nodded: "I want to find him too, let's go together."
Having said that, he also stepped forward and bowed to Zhuge Qingfeng: "Junior Huang Jiuge pays respects to senior."
"Nephew, you are welcome." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, and glanced at the majestic figure in yellow robes approaching, the lord of the royal family, the fifth existence on the Huangtian list, Huangxi.
"Brother Zhuge is safe and sound." Huangxi said with a smile.
"Brother Huangxi is more generous now than before." Zhuge Qingfeng responded, the two were considered old rivals, after all, they were the fifth in the Huangtian list and the sixth in the Huangtian list, and they were people of the same era.
People came one after another. At this time, a couple came with an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl. Among them, the middle-aged man had an extraordinary bearing, and there was a faint aura of a real dragon on his body, while the woman was dignified and beautiful.
"Young Long Ao has met Senior Zhuge." The middle-aged man cupped his hands to Zhuge Qingfeng.
"Long Ao, the younger brother of Long Yitian from the Long Family in the Western Mountains of the Eastern Region?" Zhuge Qingfeng said.Ye Futian, the current Ye Futian, is already the number one person in the Dao list, and he defeated Emperor Gang in the Alchemy City. He has the potential to be the number one prince in the barren state, and no one can compare with him.
However, Ye Futian was not in the mood to pay attention to them. He found a seat and sat down alone, waiting quietly.
"Here we come." At this moment, countless eyes turned to the figure walking in the distance. The Lord of Baiyun City and the Patriarch of the Zhuge Family came hand in hand. Along the way, many people stood up and bowed their hands in greeting. follow behind.
A group of people walked to the main seat of the Crouching Dragon Feast, turned around, and glanced at the mighty figure stretching down.
"Come to the Holy Palace to congratulate." At this time, a voice came from the bottom of the mountain, and Bai Gu, the lord of Baiyun City, and Zhuge Qingfeng stood there and looked into the distance.
Soon, I saw several figures coming here, the leader, the third existence in Huangtian list, Liu Chan, beside him, there were also the owner of Tianxing Palace and Zhusong Xianjun.
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Liu Chan, and went to Shengdao Palace to witness this feast in person.
Text Chapter 665 Marriage Proposal
At this moment, not only Ye Futian, but countless eyes fell on Liu Chan.
The second lord of the Sage Palace is now in charge of the Holy Palace. It can be said that his will can almost represent the will of the Holy Palace.
Moreover, everyone naturally understands what Liu Chan's arrival means. This marriage has almost twisted the three strongest forces in the barren state together.
Even the Lord of Baiyun City and Zhuge Qingfeng stood up to welcome Liu Chan's arrival. Although Liu Chan was only Bai Luli's teacher, he was also Bai Gu's and Zhuge Qingfeng's uncle, and they talked about their own generations.
It can even be said that most of the people present are Liu Chan's descendants.
Liu Chan walked to a place and stopped, everyone's eyes flashed, and then they saw Liu Chan turn around slowly, and his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was also very surprised, he didn't expect Liu Chan to look at him.
Lord Zhusong must have informed Liu Chan of what happened one month ago.
"You have been allowed to enter the temple, now it's time to go all out and improve your cultivation. Don't be affected by miscellaneous things. After today, go back to the Taoist Palace to practice in secluded practice, and hit the sage's realm as soon as possible." Liu Chan said, "It's the same for the rest of my life. , after you go back, I will call the Sixth Palace to discuss the matter of going to the temple for the rest of your life to practice."
After all, Liu Chan didn't wait for Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's response, so he raised his footsteps and continued to move forward. Zhuge Qingfeng and Bai Gu gave up the most honored position among them, whether it was from the ranking of Huangtian list or from the perspective of seniority. , Liu Chan, all deserved to be able to be in the most honorable position.
Many people looked at Ye Futian, and they naturally understood the intention of Liu Chan's words. Ye Futian was a bit dishonest, but the Holy Palace really valued him and cultivated him carefully.
Ye Futian looked at Liu Chan's figure. If it weren't for the incident between Bai Luli and the second senior sister today, Liu Chan should be a respectable elder. Even though he came from the Sage Palace, his bearing is very comparable.
However, on Bai Luli's matter, Liu Chan's position and his position are completely opposite.
Moreover, they were all extremely firm in their positions, and it was impossible to change them. He couldn't change Liu Chan, and Liu Chan couldn't change him either. This was a deadlock.
Liu Chan sat on the main seat, glanced at the sky, and said, "Let's start the banquet."
"En." Zhuge Qingfeng nodded, and then waved his hand. Immediately, everyone took their seats. All the servants and maids of the Zhuge family were present and got busy. This feast was probably one of the highest-level feasts in the Barren State.
Not far away, a figure came quietly, it was Zhuge Mingyue.
Today's Zhuge Mingyue is dressed extremely beautifully, but she who is used to being simple and elegant is now wearing a phoenix crown and Xiapei. The tuxedo perfectly sets off her figure, and with a little makeup, she is unexpectedly charming and unparalleled, attracting countless eyes for a while.
Zhuge Mingyue is an extremely beautiful woman, and at this moment, she is even more breathtakingly beautiful. Many people secretly praised her, and then glanced at Bai Luli who is facing the wind in Yushu. She is indeed a peerless couple.
Ye Futian looked at the stunning woman, for some reason, he felt a little heartache.
The second senior sister is so beautiful at the moment, with a faint smile on her face, but from those beautiful eyes, he seems to feel a faint sadness and a ray of determination.
If it is true as written in the letter, if the third senior brother doesn't come to let her be well, Ye Futian doesn't know what she will do with the character of the second senior sister, will she really be with Bai Luli?
Today's engagement banquet is the third senior brother's last chance.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked around at everyone, and then said: "Today, all the gentlemen came from a long distance. Zhuge Qingfeng is here to thank you, so I don't say too many polite words here, enjoy it to your heart's content, and don't be restrained. We are all old friends, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, and we didn¡¯t expect to meet here today, so we had a drink together.¡±
As he spoke, he raised his glass and said, "Please."
Everyone raised their glasses one after another, and then drank it all in one gulp.
The wine glass was put down, and the atmosphere became lively immediately. The leader of Suzaku Cult said with a smile: "Time is not forgiving. I didn't expect the younger generations to have such elegance. Seeing today's feast, it seems that we have seen the glory of our era." The curtain is over, the younger generations will succeed us."
The Suzaku Sect is a top power, a great sect in the northeastern region of Huangzhou, and the leader is a strong man who ranks thirty-seventh on the Huangtian Ranking, so he is naturally qualified to represent a generation.
"That's true. When you see Bai Luli, you seem to see the coming of a new era. Today's crouching dragon feast and the gathering in the barren state are not just for the sake of applauding?? trembling.
"Sit down." Liu Chan glanced at Ye Futian lightly, and a majestic voice spit out from his mouth.
With Liu Chan's voice, Ye Futian felt trembling all over, but he still stood there steadily, raised his head, stared at Liu Chan, his eyes were extremely firm, and said: "I don't agree."
"Presumptuous." Many members of the Zhuge family scolded angrily.
The Lord of Baiyun City glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, his eyes were cold, and in an instant, a terrifying pressure fell on Ye Futian.
"I don't agree either." Xue Ye and Luo Fan stood up and fought hard.
"You two sit down for me." You Chi reprimanded lightly.
In this situation, how many younger people can have their turn to disagree?
In the grand banquet, there was a faint depressive atmosphere.
At this moment, there was an aura coming from the foot of the mountain, and it seemed that a battle had broken out.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked down the mountain, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, where he saw a figure in white walking up step by step, his footsteps were extremely firm.
After all, he still came.
"Gu Dongliu, come to the Zhuge family to propose marriage." A voice penetrated the void, from the bottom of the mountain to the top, and spread all over Wolong Mountain!
ps: The update is a bit late, I don¡¯t know why, this plot is a bit tense, I wrote an article on the official account yesterday about everyone discussing the idea of ??breaking the game, you can read it, search for my pseudonym 'Jing Wuhen' on the WeChat official account 'Focus, Wuhen will often write something in it, and you can also leave comments for Wuhen.?
Text Chapter 666 Crouching Dragon Mountain
At the moment when the voice sounded, countless gazes looked in the same direction on Wolong Mountain.
Gu Dongliu came to the Zhuge family to propose marriage.
Today is the day when Bai Luli, the young lord of Baiyun City, and Zhuge Mingyue got engaged. Zhuge's family held a crouching dragon feast, and all the barren states came to congratulate him.
When this time comes to propose marriage, you don't even need to think about who to propose marriage to.
Many people in the barren state have heard that there was once a romantic figure who challenged Bai Luli, but was defeated and left. The rumor in that battle was for Zhuge Mingyue.
Before that, Ye Futian, Xue Ye and others stood up and opposed the marriage in public, presumably because of this person who came.
A pair of eyes pierced through the void, and there, a handsome figure of a scholar in white was walking up step by step. His steps did not seem to be fast, but each step seemed to have a wonderful rhythm and was extremely firm.
Soon, he appeared in front of the banquet, raised his head, and stared straight ahead.
Everyone looked at the figure that appeared, his face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were like bright stars, only this temperament, he was a romantic figure, facing countless top powerhouses in the barren state, today he set foot on the Zhuge family to propose marriage, this His courage and boldness made many people secretly praise him.
"Third senior brother." Ye Futian, Xue Ye and the others shouted softly, with smiles on their faces, but they didn't know whether to be happy or sad. In this situation, although the third senior brother came, can it really change anything?
Zhuge Mingyue looked at that familiar face. After five or six years, he still hadn't changed much. He was still the same as before, but he was cute.
He finally came to Zhuge's family and kept his promise, as long as he came, it was enough.
At this moment, in Zhuge Mingyue's eyes, the smile seemed extraordinarily bright.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at this figure, no wonder his daughter Zhuge Mingyue likes him, such a romantic person, with him day and night for many years, it is natural to have feelings for him.
City Lord Baiyun's complexion was slightly unsightly, and a coldness flashed in those deep and dark eyes.
"Looking for death." Bai Ze was indifferent in his heart. He sent out news to lure Ye Futian to Zhuge's family, just to see how he was involved in this turmoil, and how to get out of it?
He was jealous of Ye Futian and hated Ye Futian, so he was excited when he saw Gu Dongliu's arrival. Only in this way could Ye Futian really fall into it.
In today's situation, no matter who wants to break this engagement, it is courting death.
Even if Ye Futian is the number one person on the Taoist list, today's marriage contract represents the will of the Holy Palace, whoever participates in the destruction must pay the price.
"Stand back, I don't care about you." Liu Chan's eyes fell on Gu Dongliu, and he let out a majestic and domineering voice.
Gu Dongliu raised his head and looked at Liu Chan. He heard about the Zhuge family while fleeing when he returned to the barren state these days, so he naturally knew the purpose of this marriage.
The most holy palace wants to create a saint to come out, and the chosen one is Bai Luli.
The whole barren state is optimistic about this marriage contract, but the younger brother and the others disagree, but it doesn't help.
Zhuge Mingyue was naturally a victim.
"The teacher once told me a story. He said that there used to be a great Buddhist practitioner who had reached a certain level of cultivation and needed to feel more warmth in the world. He thought that if he practiced step by step, he would have to walk too much. , has experienced too many things in the world, if he has this time, he can save many people and do more beneficial things." Gu Dongliu looked at Liu Chan and said, many people showed a strange look, I don't know what Gu Dongliu said What is the meaning of this remark.
"So, he took a shortcut and took away other people's thoughts, so as to understand the world events that others experienced. He successfully broke through the situation, while the other party became a walking dead."
Many people's eyes flashed, vaguely knowing what Gu Dongliu was going to say.
"After successfully breaking the realm, his state of mind was hindered again. He needs to penetrate more worldly affairs and walk more roads to enhance his own perception. He thinks that it is still a waste of time. With his current state, he can use these Things helped more people, so he took the minds of hundreds of people to practice his righteousness."
"His cultivation is getting higher and higher, and he is gradually obsessed with seizing homes. He is respected by others, and he uses the Buddhist scriptures to save sentient beings. He believes that this is the righteousness. Later, all those who followed him to practice the Buddhist teachings were killed by him." If you take away your thoughts, you will become puppets."
"Ask you seniors, is he a Buddha or a demon?"
Gu Dongliu looked at Liu Chan and the others. Even those big figures were a little touched when they heard this story. Of course they also understood that the meaning of this story??.
Ye Futian smiled brightly, and said: "Senior brother, do you think we are from your side, or from your mother's family?"
Gu Dongliu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Slick tongue."
"Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu, do you understand what you are doing?" the owner of Tianxing Palace looked at Ye Futian and his party and asked.
This matter is the will of the Taoist Palace. Now, these disciples of the Taoist Palace are standing on the opposite side of the will of the Taoist Palace.
"I asked the teacher before coming here, and the teacher agreed with me. Although I am a disciple of the Taoist Palace, since I am practicing, I naturally have to stick to my heart and the will of the Taoist Palace. Sometimes I make mistakes." Ye Futian looked at Tian Xingxian Jun said.
"I said that in a few days, you and Yu Sheng can enter the temple to practice. Everything you do now should be practice." Liu Chan looked at Ye Futian and the others and said.
"Then I won't enter the temple." Ye Futian looked at Liu Chan and said, "I don't need to rely on external objects on the way of the holy way!"
ps: The monthly pass is in jeopardy, brothers have a monthly pass to cast.
Text Chapter 667 Chase
Liu Chan stared at Ye Futian, if other disciples in the Dao Palace dared to muddy his mind, he would not pay attention at all.
However, he is Ye Futian, the number one person on the Dao list. He personally summoned the six palaces to discuss matters and allowed him to enter the temple to practice. Obviously, he also has high hopes for Ye Futian, and he hopes that Ye Futian can be like Bai Luli in the future , even, walked hand in hand with Bai Luli.
But now, he is a little disappointed with Ye Futian.
Although Ye Futian also has his own position, which is not wrong, but compared with the saints from the barren state, all personal positions are not worth mentioning.
"The most holy Taoist palace, the holy land of practice in the barren state, practice in the Taoist palace, there are no rules, you can do whatever you want, and the Taoist palace will not interfere." Tian Xingxian's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and said: "But there is only one, Dao palace disciples must obey, the will of the dao palace is paramount, any personal will must give in before the will of the dao palace, not only the disciples of the dao palace, even the elders of the dao palace, and even the palace master must abide by it."
"What happened today, you have violated the will of the Dao Palace."
"What if the will of the Taoist Palace is wrong?" Ye Futian looked at Tian Xing Xianjun and said.
"The personal will of the Taoist palace may be wrong, but the will of the Taoist palace cannot be wrong." Tian Xing Xianjun said firmly.
Ye Futian glanced at Tian Xing Xianjun, then looked at the third senior brother and the second senior sister, and said firmly: "But this time, I still insist that the will of the Taoist Palace is wrong."
Tian Xing Xianjun looked at Liu Chan, Liu Chan said: "I will ask you one last question, will you back down?"
"No retreat." Ye Futian's tone was still so affirmative, without hesitation.
"Okay." Liu Chan said: "The master of the Heavenly Punishment Palace is in charge of the criminal law of the Dao Palace, against the will of the Dao Palace, and against the elders, how should we deal with it?"
"Exit." said the Lord of Tianxing Palace.
"Since you are so proud, from now on, you are no longer a Taoist disciple." Liu Chan watched Ye Futian speak calmly, but felt a little heartache in his heart.
But even so, his will is still extremely firm. There must be a saint in the barren state. Bai Luli has inherited the will of the temple in the temple. Now, the Holy Palace will give priority to assisting Bai Luli to become a saint. This is also the last wish of the senior brother. In the barren state, he must go out of the holy realm. For this, some sacrifices will be made.
During the banquet, those big men stared at Liu Chan, feeling extremely uneasy.
Ye Futian, the number one person on the Dao list, was expelled from the Holy Dao Palace.
I'm afraid, Liu Chan's heart is also very painful at this moment.
However, in the current situation, Ye Futian is determined to stand by Gu Dongliu's side, which means that he has stood on the opposite side of Dao Palace's will, and similarly, he is also on the opposite side of Bai Luli, which cannot be changed. , then Liu Chan had to make a choice.
Presumably Liu Chan was extremely unwilling to make such a choice.
After all, there are only two or three monsters like Ye Futian in this generation including Bai Luli.
? To the Holy Palace, there has never been a history of being expelled from the top of the Taoist list, and Ye Futian has created a historical precedent.
Bai Ze, who was sitting next to him, flashed a cold smile on his face. Ye Futian was expelled from the Dao Palace and became an abandoned disciple of the Dao Palace.
"Master, the marriage is negotiable. Be cautious about this matter." Zhuge Qingfeng said. He witnessed Ye Futian's talent revealed with his own eyes. However, the development of the matter is beyond his control. Everything is ready, and it is not a matter of stopping. Yes, he also knew how firm the Dao Palace's will was this time.
He thought that after the matter here, he would have a good chat with Liu Chan, at least, he would have to wait for Ye Futian for a few more years.
However, today, Ye Futian stood on the opposite side of Liu Chan. Both of them were so stubborn and insisted on their own positions. It was impossible for them to persuade each other, so this situation became like this.
Ye Futian was expelled.
Zhuge Qingfeng certainly understood what this meant.
"I've asked him three times." Liu Chan said, he chased Ye Futian not only because Ye Futian violated the will of the Taoist palace, but also because today's incident destined him and Bai Luli to stand on opposite sides, and, Dao Palace, need to give Bai Luli an explanation.
Who is most hurt by what is happening at this moment?
Undoubtedly, Bai Luli, he is the tenth most charming child in the Huangtian list, but today, Gu Dongliu set foot on Wolong Mountain to snatch a marriage. Zhuge Mingyue, in front of everyone, agreed without any scruples.
"What about you?" Liu Chan looked at Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and Yi Xiaoshi again.
"Where is he, where am I." Yu Sheng said.
Hua Jieyu looked at Liu Chan, she pulled Yep; The entire barren state is optimistic about the marriage contract, but in fact, it is a farce from the beginning to the end.
"You're right, everything in the world has flaws, and I'm not a perfect person either." Bai Luli looked at Zhuge Mingyue and continued: "So, even though I can understand you, I can't forgive you."
As he spoke, he took a step forward, took a step forward, and said, "Therefore, I, Bai Luli, insist on marrying you."
After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Dongliu and said, "Of course I will not forgive those who break my engagement."
A tyrannical aura bloomed from Bai Luli's body. He stepped out and walked towards Gu Dongliu's direction. Seeing this scene, the elders of the Zhuge family stepped back and stepped out of the way.
Feeling the coercion of Bai Luli, Ye Futian and others all showed a dignified expression, but at this moment, Gu Dongliu took a step forward and stood in front of them, looking directly at Bai Luli and said: " go up."
After the voice fell, his body shot straight into the sky and landed in the sky above Wolong Mountain.
Bai Luli glanced up, then his figure flashed, and he flew into the air.
Chapter 668 Battle of Gu Bai
Two figures soared upwards and landed on the high sky of Wolong Mountain. They were in the realm of sages, and the fluctuations in the battle were extremely terrifying. If they fought in Wolong Mountain, their destructive power would be too strong.
Countless people looked up at the sky, and saw an invisible air flow flowing on both of them. The spiritual energy in the world was violent, and the situation was changing. A terrifying air flow flowed down from the sky, and virtuous air flowed from the sky. The coercion of the level.
"Looking for death." The lord of Baiyun City looked indifferent, not to mention talent, but in terms of realm, there is a gap between Gu Dongliu and Bai Luli, how to fight?
If Bai Luli hadn't stood up, he wouldn't have let Bai Luli fight Gu Dongliu at all, and directly killed Gu Dongliu. What's the face of Baiyun City for what happened today?
"Why bother." Many big men looked up at the sky. A few years ago, Gu Dongliu challenged Bai Luli when he broke through the realm and became a virtuous person. Bai Luli didn't pursue the matter too much when he was defeated.
But this time, even with Bai Luli's restraint, he was obviously really angry.
Today is his engagement banquet, which attracts the attention of the world, and the barren state congratulates him.
But now, it has become a joke.
So he said that he could understand Zhuge Mingyue, but he would not forgive him, so he walked out.
"Third senior brother." Ye Futian looked up at the battle in the void. Bai Luli was famous all over the world. Even though the third senior brother was extremely talented, he was still not sure about this battle.
Yesterday he went to look for Zhuge Qingfeng. Obviously Zhuge Qingfeng was shaken and wanted to help him, but Bai Luli wanted to make a move, and he couldn't stop him, unless he wanted to directly fight Baiyun City, not to mention the Dao Palace people are here.
"Bai Luli is already a top-ranking sage, and Gu Dongliu is a middle-ranking one. I'm afraid there is no suspense in this battle." You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, said, glanced at Xue Ye and the others, as if deliberately reminding them not to have too high expectations. hope.
Ye Futian clenched his fists tightly, and the realm of a sage is divided into three realms: a sage, a sage, and a sage.
Each realm is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Bai Luli is a high-rank sage, but the third senior brother is only a middle-rank. There is a gap in realm.
Back then in the Eastern Desolation Realm, Gu Dongliu defeated the first-class prince Lu Nantian as a second-class prince. However, although the opponent that time was also the pampered son of the Eastern Desolation Realm, this time his opponent was even stronger, Bai Luli of the Barren State.
Above the void, Bai Luli's pupils turned into gray and dark. In an instant, the vast void was enveloped by an invisible regular force, and everything in the world seemed to be controlled by Bai Luli.
"Pupil of Nirvana." Ye Futian thought of the fight with Bai Ze in the Taoist battle, and Bai Ze's soul was the pupil of Nirvana and the talisman. Bai Luli was obviously much stronger than Bai Ze.
At this moment, it seemed that an invisible big gray handprint was grabbing towards Gu Dongliu, invading his spiritual will and controlling his body at the same time.
But at this moment, Gu Dongliu's pupils also became incomparably brighter, and a tyrannical light of the pupil technique burst out, as if a sacred power of spiritual will was born, blocking Bai Luli's spiritual will attack.
Like Bai Luli, Gu Dongliu is also a practitioner of the spiritual system, and he is also good at pupil art. When he came to the Qin Dynasty in the Eastern Barren Realm, just one look made the strong Qin Dynasty dare not move.
Above the sky, a frightening aura formed around the bodies of the two, and the wind and clouds roared. It was a tyrannical aura born of spiritual will, and the entire Wolong Mountain could feel the existence of this aura.
The invisible gray big handprint seems to be condensed into a solid body, buckling towards Gu Dongliu's body, covering the sky and the sun, unstoppable, a bright light suddenly blooms behind Gu Dongliu, it is an ancient character.
Pro.
The huge ancient characters bloomed with sacred brilliance, like fairy light, reflecting on Gu Dongliu's body, making his spiritual will stronger, and the terrifying brilliance of will bloomed on the invisible big handprint On the ground, the big handprint finally exploded and dissipated, but the tyrannical oppressive force was still everywhere.
Under the eyes of silence, this is a dead space. When Bai Ze bloomed the soul of life, his opponent couldn't even cast spells, so Bai Luli would only be more terrifying.
But at this time, Bai Luli stretched out his hands, and in an instant, there seemed to be divine thunder falling from the sky above the sky. High above the sky, the endless thunder light that wandered like a dragon and snake finally converged in eight directions, blocking the eight directions, and then turned into a phantom of the thunder god, standing between the sky and the earth, as if the real thunder god came into the world.
Bai Luli's outstretched hands are entwined with the power of thunder, and he walks between the heaven and the earth, guiding the gods of thunder in all directions, and sealing off the heaven and the earth.
Gu Dongliu, standing in the center.
feelReceiving the destructive power above the sky, Ye Futian's heart trembled violently. Is this the power of the sage realm?
Hua Jieyu, Zhuge Mingyue and others also looked at the void, a little worried for Gu Dongliu, Bai Luli was too powerful.
Even those top figures looked up at the sky, Bai Luli, the most monstrous existence in the barren state, the talent of a saint, his elegance, should surpass the world.
Di Gang, Li Futu and other younger generations also looked up at the sky. Bai Luli is the object of comparison for all the young talents in the barren state.
How majestic this gentle and elegant character is when he gets angry.
The terrifying thunder power blocked the high-altitude land, and the constantly shining thunder brilliance even turned into pure white, like light, but also faintly had a terrifying dark color, which was the power of destruction. Obviously, it was not just a simple It is not a spell with the thunder attribute, but a super-powerful rule-based attack technique.
Gu Dongliu's eyes were as calm as ever, but he knew Bai Luli's strength in his heart. He had already felt it in the First World War a few years ago. Otherwise, he would not have left the barren state to travel to other states and crossed the endless area. It wasn't until several years later that he wanted to come back, and secretly found out about Zhuge Mingyue.
Just as soon as I came back, I heard about this marriage contract that was attracting attention in the barren state.
After Gu Dongliu's death, the soul of life bloomed, and a sacred phantom like a fairy appeared, surrounded by nine characters.
Proceed, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, forward, row.
Every ancient character blooms with sacred brilliance and has a unique and powerful aura.
Gu Dongliu looked up at the void, and around his body, figures like war gods appeared.
Nine figures of the God of War were summoned, surrounded his body, and stood in nine directions. Each figure of the God of War was printed with one of the nine characters.
Afterwards, the figures of the nine gods of war resonated, and a terrifying power spread out. The nine gods of war resonated, and an incomparably sacred light curtain was born, covering this space. Countless ancient nine characters surrounded the light curtain. middle.
Holy, powerful, and indestructible.
"Vientiane Kill." Bai Luli uttered an indifferent voice, and the eight Thunder God figures bloomed with powerful attacking skills. In an instant, above the sky, the endless light of destruction blasted in the same direction, heading towards Gu Dongliu's body. go.
I saw Gu Dongliu's body resonating with the overcoming phantom summoned by the nine gods, and the defensive light curtain transformed by the nine-character halo released amazing brilliance, and then one after another ancient characters went towards the sky, as if endlessly, directly Go towards the thunder spell of destruction.
One after another of silent brilliance bloomed, and the infinite ancient characters were annihilated in an instant and turned into dust, but when the spell hit the light curtain, it only caused cracks to appear, and it did not shatter directly.
"What a strong defense force."
Many people felt the power of the massacre in their hearts. With Bai Luli's strength, how tyrannical the power of his massive massacre is. However, Gu Dongliu defended against such a powerful offensive spell with the realm of a middle-rank sage, which shows that his talent is strong, and he is also a top monster in the barren state.
Many people also think of Ye Futian, Zhuge Mingyue, Xue Ye and others, a family of brothers, all of whom are romantic figures. The thatched cottage in the Eastern Barren Territory was indeed a magical place.
The teacher in thatched cottage should also be a strange person, otherwise it would not be someone from the Great Emperor who personally descended to take him away.
The terrifying radiance in the void illuminated the entire Wolong Mountain. At this time, there were countless figures outside Wolong Mountain. They all wanted to witness this marriage contract that attracted the attention of the barren state, but they were not qualified to step into the Zhuge family.
However, at this time, outside Wolong Mountain, countless people looked up at the distant scenery in shock. Above that high altitude, an astonishing battle broke out. The tyranny of the breath can be clearly felt even if they are extremely far apart.
"That's Bai Luli." Someone said in shock, "What happened to Wolong Mountain?"
Today is the day of Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue's engagement, and he actually took the initiative to fight. This is obviously not a simple exchange of ideas.
"Who is Bai Luli's opponent?" Many people looked at Gu Dongliu from a distance. The scholar in white was facing the wind, and his surroundings were dazzling. He was also a peerless figure. Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight Bai Luli.
"Gu Dongliu." Someone said: "Someone heard a voice at the foot of the mountain before, Gu Dongliu, entered the Zhuge family to propose marriage."
"Who is Gu Dongliu?" Someone asked, how could someone snatch a marriage on such an occasion?
"The person who challenged Bai Luli for Zhuge Mingyue at the beginning, and also the senior brother of Ye Futian, the number one person in the most holy Taoist Palace." Someone in the know said, and the news spread at a frightening speed. There are rumors that Ye Futian disagrees with this marriage, it seems that it is because of his senior brother. Now that such a conflict broke out, how should Ye Futian, the number one person on the Taoist list, deal with himself?
More and more people rushed towards the Zhuge family in Wolong Mountain, looking at the battlefield in the void ahead.
There, a thunder-like figure stood between the heaven and the earth, and Gu Dongliu summoned nine gods of war, surrounded by nine characters. What a shocking scene, this level of battle is difficult for many people to encounter several times in their lives.The brother of Ye Futian, the number one person on the road list. "Someone in the know said, and the news spread at a frightening speed. There were rumors in Xuanwu City some time ago that Ye Futian did not agree with this marriage. It seems that it was because of his senior brother. Now that such a conflict broke out, he ranked first in the Taoist list. How should Ye Futian deal with himself?
More and more people rushed towards the Zhuge family in Wolong Mountain, looking at the battlefield in the void ahead.
There, a thunder-like figure stood between the heaven and the earth, and Gu Dongliu summoned nine war gods, surrounded by nine characters. What a shocking scene this is. For many people, this level of battle is difficult to encounter several times in a lifetime.
Text Chapter 669: Myriad Spirits
In the sky above Wolong Mountain, Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu fought in the air, and the Vientiane Killer fell down, with more and more cracks. However, the nine-character brilliance has magical powers and can repair the cracks. , into the nine-character light, making it eternal.
Bai Luli's expression didn't show any turmoil. Although he knew that Gu Dongliu was not an ordinary person with outstanding talent, but with his realm advantage, there was no suspense in this battle at all.
This is not Bai Luli's arrogance. As the banner figure of Huangzhou's generation, a sage, and a symbol of an era, he certainly has such confidence.
Wandering around with endless divine thunder all over his body, his pupils glanced at the sky above Gu Dongliu. The pupil of silence controls the infinite power between the heaven and the earth, making it gather an even more frightening force in the sky above Gu Dongliu. Power, the brilliance on the figures of the nine thunder gods no longer continued to kill Gu Dongliu, but blocked the battlefield, and the endless power flowed to the same low point.
At this moment, there appeared a real giant figure like an ancient god, like a saint.
"Vientiane God Guide."
Down below, the eyes of many dignitaries from the Daoist Palace showed their sharpness. This is a super power of the Most Holy Dao Palace, which was passed down in the holy hall of the Most Holy Dao Palace. The Taoist Palace regards him as the successor, the master of the next generation of the Taoist Palace, and all the will of the Taoist Palace aim at Bai Luli's sanctification and pave the way for him.
Wanxiang Shenyin can be used as a super powerful killing technique, or as a terrifying defensive technique, and its power is shocking.
High above the sky, a figure like an ancient god stands proudly in the sky. He holds a Haotian hammer, the destructive brilliance falls down, and a boundless and terrible gravity oppresses the sky below. Can clearly feel how strong that pressure is.
"Senior brother three." Xue Ye's complexion changed, this coercion was too strong, and so did Luo Fan, his face was slightly pale.
Ye Futian's heart trembled. In the past, when Gu Dongliu and Lu Nantian fought, Xue Ye and Luo Fan were so confident that they didn't worry that the third senior brother would be defeated. But now, they really don't have confidence. There may be waves in the world. A person who has gained a false name, but when a person can go to the extreme, a peak, and become a symbol of a generation, then it is absolutely impossible to gain a false name, but to truly possess super terrifying strength.
Bai Luli possessed the power of inheritance of the Holy Path.
Gu Dongliu felt the terrible coercion. Around his body, the nine-character brilliance frantically condensed into one. At this moment, a terrifying sword intent erupted in his body. The infinite sword intent gathered, as if the sky and the earth All the energy of the sword came towards him, and a terrifying sword pattern appeared around him, like a big sword array, wisps of sword intent whizzed around his body.
In front of Gu Dongliu, a huge sword appeared.
The nine-character brilliance rushed towards the giant sword crazily, and the surrounding rules of heaven and earth resonated with it. The giant sword was 100 meters long, traversed the void, and pointed directly at the sky.
Gu Dongliu, he is also a comprehensive figure who is good at many methods, he is good at spiritual system, summoning, sword, magic seal, and speed.
"This sword can easily kill ordinary mid-level sages." The big man below felt the terrifying energy in the sword and secretly said, Gu Dongliu is also peerless.
It's a pity that he met Bai Luli today. Bai Luli, who has received the inheritance of the temple, is unparalleled in the barren state. Among the younger generations, only Ye Futian may have the potential to compete with him.
Although Bai Luli is only in the realm of sages, his combat power is enough to compete with some sages.
Above the sky, the mighty Haotian Divine Hammer shook the sky, the figure like an ancient god moved, swung the Divine Hammer and fell down, at this moment, the heavy coercion between the heaven and the earth made the void seem to be imprisoned Generally, it is difficult to avoid it with speed.
A long rainbow pierced through the sky and the earth, and the giant sword smashed through the air with the infinite divine power of the sky and the earth. It ignored the distance of space and killed it instantly. The surrounding void seemed to be torn apart. The power of this blow was simply terrifying However, when the hammer of the ancient god smashed down, a circular light curtain burst out in the void, piercing people's eyes.
However, many people still stared at the scene in the void. They saw the giant sword continue to collapse and destroy, and the hammer continued to smash down, crushing the sky, and no one could stop it.
Gu Dongliu's expression still didn't change much, the sacred light enveloped his body, nine war gods surrounded the ancient characters, and then waved their palm prints at the same time.
The King's Landing Seal, Diamond Seal, Potian Seal, Dou Zhan Seal the nine ** seals blasted towards the void at the same time, turning into nine huge palm prints.
"Boom, boom, boom" The Haotian hammer destroyed everything, and the seal continued to collapse. Then the hammer fell and hit the nine-character light curtain. In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the light curtain. In the next moment,It exploded completely, and the palms of the nine gods of war directly hit the hammer, finally blocking its downward power, but Gu Dongliu's body fell down like a bolt of lightning.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Gu Dongliu's body stepped into the middle of the feast on Wolong Mountain, and everything around him was destroyed in an instant. Many big figures set up light defense light curtains, which prevented the aftermath from spreading too widely.
Many people looked at the middle position. The ground under Gu Dongliu's feet was shattered and cracked. He was slightly arched, with a stream of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian and the others trembled, looking at the figure in white in front of them.
"It's too strong." Countless people looked up at Bai Luli in the sky, not only Wolong Mountain, but also outside Wolong Mountain, that peerless figure, the talent is the most talented in the barren state, invincible in the same place, not to mention that the battle is lower than him. Gu Dongliu, how could he lose?
Directly blooming the great offensive power of the inheritance of the holy way is already a recognition of Gu Dongliu's strength.
"How can this bastard be so powerful." Even Long Ling'er looked a little ugly. Gu Dongliu is Ye Futian's senior brother, so of course she supports Gu Dongliu.
Long Ao and Mrs. Long glanced at the girl, and then looked at the figure in the void. Bai Luli entered the tenth place in the wild world list as a sage, relying on his extraordinary talent and terrifying potential. How could it be possible for him to fight? Not strong?
Although the two of them only made a few attacks in this battle, they could already feel the high talents of the two of them. It's a pity that they were at odds, and they were completely on opposite sides.
"No more fighting." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Gu Dongliu with beautiful eyes and said, she never asked Gu Dongliu to defeat Bai Luli.
Gu Dongliu glanced at her and said softly: "It's not that I don't know what you think, but there are some things that must be done."
After finishing speaking, he stepped on his feet, and his body flew into the air, like lightning, straight into the sky, and landed on the opposite side of Bai Luli again.
Surrounded by nine characters, it is more radiant, and the endless brilliance shines on his body. Centered on Gu Dongliu's body, a hurricane appears. His whole body is extremely radiant, as if it has turned into a sword.
"The sword moves in the sky."
Gu Dongliu uttered a voice, the voice fell, and around his body as the center, a terrifying sword array appeared. He closed his eyes, and countless phantoms flew out of him. It seemed to be his figure, and it seemed to be a sword, whistling around the sky and the earth, each sword resonated with the sky and the earth, and went towards Bai Luli's body.
Bai Luli's Nirvana's Life Soul bloomed, his pupils were incomparably strange, and a dark storm of space appeared around him, and the sword that frantically attacked couldn't kill him when it was close to his body. The side flowed away, but those swords did not really leave, but rolled back, and both of them were controlling with extremely strong mental power.
More and more swords appeared, covering the sky and the sun, burying the void. Bai Luli stood in the center, but his expression was extremely calm, without a trace of waves, just watching all this quietly.
Endless brilliance between heaven and earth flowed on his body, and suddenly another ancient god-like figure appeared. This is an incomparably stalwart golden ancient god. The sword fell and hit the defense, making it impossible to break through.
"It's too strong." The people on Wolong Mountain thought to themselves, Bai Luli had already mastered this super powerful technique of Wanxiang Shenyin.
"This is the No. 1 pride in the barren state." The members of the Zhuge family thought to themselves, and they looked at Gu Dongliu with a little colder eyes. The marriage contract that the whole barren state was excited about was actually destroyed by him. .
"What kind of ability is Bai Luli using?" The people outside Wolong Mountain thought in shock, they don't know what kind of power is inherited from the Taoist Temple.
I just feel that Bai Luli is unparalleled in the barren state.
Liu Chan is very calm. As Bai Luli's teacher, he certainly understands his disciples. It is because of his understanding that he truly knows Bai Luli's potential. To pave the way for him, the will of the Taoist Palace is one, and even a peerless figure like Ye Futian is also You can't block Bai Luli's path to the holy way.
Only Gu Dongliu was the same as before, the sword energy continued to fall, and he still persisted, and the sword energy was increasing, like a monstrous river of swords, flooding the void.
At this moment, he stretched out his right hand and squeezed the sword formula. His eyes were still closed, but his mental power had never been released to such a degree.
Stepping forward, Gu Dongliu uttered a voice: "My intention is the sword intention."
As soon as his words fell, his body disappeared immediately, and the endless sword energy that fell down suddenly trembled together, and every phantom that flew out turned into a kind of will at this moment, the endless sword intent, the monstrous sword river, returned in an instant One, a river of swords instantly merged into one, turning into a sword.
Above the sky, an extreme sword light lit up, piercing and landing on the golden shadow of the ancient god covering Bai Luli's body.
At this moment, the sword energy spread across the world, cracks appeared in the golden phantom of the ancient god, and a golden light burst out. Bai Luli raised his hand and blasted out, and the huge ancient god's handprint blasted down.
Along with a loud noise, everyone saw Gu Dongliu's body falling into the void, and spit out another mouthful of blood, while the golden light on Bai Luli's body was also torn apart, and his body slid backwards!Above the sky, an extreme sword glow lit up, piercing and landing on the golden shadow of the ancient god covering Bai Luli's body.
At this moment, the sword energy spread across the world, cracks appeared in the golden phantom of the ancient god, and a golden light burst out. Bai Luli raised his hand and blasted out, and the huge ancient god's handprint blasted down.
Along with a loud noise, everyone saw Gu Dongliu's body falling into the void, and spit out another mouthful of blood, while the golden light on Bai Luli's body also shattered, and his body slid backwards.
Chapter 670 What is a sage
Over Wolong Mountain, the battle came to a standstill, both of them were repelled, Gu Dongliu was injured, and Bai Luli was knocked back.
Obviously, Bai Luli had an absolute advantage, but even so, Gu Dongliu was able to repel Bai Luli under the blessing of the power of Wanxiang Shenyin, which still shocked the hearts of the people below.
"It's a pity." Many people looked at Gu Dongliu and said inwardly. Such a romantic person is definitely the leader of a generation. Although he only appeared twice in the barren state, he is far from being as famous as Bai Luli, but only This battle is enough to make him famous in the barren state.
I think that the battle of Bai Luli's conferred gods back then was a battle of his peak lordship. In that battle, he defeated a strong man who had entered the sage realm with his peak prince. To be ranked tenth in the Desolate Heaven Ranking, what kind of splendor is this? With Gu Dongliu's realm, he should have been easily killed in seconds, but being able to fight to this level is enough to prove that Gu Dongliu's talent is also a generation of arrogance figure.
But even so, being able to repel Bai Luli should be the limit of what Gu Dongliu can do, and even if Gu Dongliu really has the talent of Bai Luli, he will definitely lose if his realm is low.
Many people feel that they are bright for a while, and this generation of barren state seems to have reached an era where geniuses gather.
Bai Luli glanced at Gu Dongliu calmly, there were not too many waves in his eyes, he stretched out his hands again, the pupil of extinction bloomed, and a more powerful aura appeared in the vast world, Purple thunder and golden lightning fell down, and radiant brilliance traveled between the heaven and the earth, like magic spells, and these magic spells completely sealed off the space around Gu Dongliu's body in an instant.
In the sky, countless people looked up at the sky, only to see the world around Gu Dongliu's body, like a huge formation that sealed the void, and the endless runes flowed in his eight directions.
In those eight directions, eight figures appeared again, controlling the huge void circle.
In the magic circle, there is endless brilliance running through the void, like countless silk threads across the world where Gu Dongliu is. At this moment, that space seems to be controlled by an absolute forbidden force, and the spiritual energy cannot gather. imprisoned.
Gu Dongliu was in it, his spiritual will bloomed, but at the next moment, his spiritual will felt thousands of threads stretching across the invisible world, and each thread was like the sharpest blade. His spirit and will were torn apart, and his spirit and willpower could not control the power of heaven and earth.
Above the sky, there appeared a boundless and huge "forbidden" character, lying there, Gu Dongliu was in it, as if he was completely imprisoned there.
"What kind of confinement technique is this?" The eyes of many big figures showed strange expressions, and they naturally felt the terrifying confinement power contained in it.
"Vientiane Forbidden God, Lu Li extended and created the rule-forbidden technique from the Wanxiang Shenyin technique." Zhu Songxian said, whether it is Vientiane Shenyin or Vientiane Forbidden God, the word "God" does not refer to a god The God of God, but the God of Spiritual Power.
At the level of a sage, the essence of a practitioner is to communicate with the world with the power of spiritual will and release the power of rules. When the power of spiritual will is imprisoned, what a devastating blow it will be.
Strength will be weakened to the extreme.
This battle is over.
Gu Dongliu's spiritual will was indeed imprisoned. He could only communicate with the world around him, surrounded by nine characters of radiance, and nine war god-like figures stood around his body, with sword energy penetrating the void, trying to break through the imprisoning power.
But at this time, in front of Gu Dongliu, a purple-gold ancient god-like figure descended again, standing on the sky, like an invincible god.
"His omnipotent magic spell can summon a variety of ancient gods with different abilities." Countless people looked up at the battle in the void in shock. Bai Luli is too strong, this is the real invincible resource.
The summoned purple-gold ancient god holds a Fangtian painted halberd, like the God of War who is in charge of the criminal law of heaven and earth. A destructive punishment power diffuses from Fangtian painted halberd, like a purple-golden lightning falling down.
"The ability of Tianxing Palace."
There are big people who are trembling. If this kind of fighting ability becomes the top figure of the sage, I am afraid that Huangzhou will never find an opponent again. The capital of a saint will be the first person in the future Huangtian list.
The endless light of punishment shot towards Gu Dongliu, blasted on the nine-character light curtain, but did not destroy it, but at this moment, the Zijin Ancient God stabbed out from the sky with a divine halberd in his hand, and the void roared The sound of the sound, the birth of a terrible sonic boom.
"Boom!"
When the divine halberd fell and hit the light curtain, a boundless radiance appeared in the sky in an instant, blooming and flowing towards the eight-sided space."Why do you ask so many questions, you brat, and I don't know how to practice, so don't you know how to figure it out yourself?"
"But can I do it?"
"The world is hidden in the chest, the mind is perfect, how can you not do it, are you doubting my vision, if I knew it, I would not have picked you back." The old man was furious.
Thinking about it, Gu Dongliu felt as if a sacred illusory figure appeared in his mind, and an invisible force flowed to his limbs, and his spiritual will seemed to become stronger and stretch out.
The power of the forbidden gods still exists, blocking his willpower, but at this moment the phantom of the soul of life behind him blooms with more dazzling brilliance and becomes more sacred, as if it contains a terrible fairy light.
The changes in Gu Dongliu's body made many people look strange. The soul behind him seemed to have transformed and became sacred, like a banished fairy. The fairy light reflected on Gu Dongliu's body, making him glow with A divine radiance!
ps: When writing articles, friends often say that villains are rubbish, can you create a more powerful villain, and if such a character really appears, you can't wait to slap him to death. If Bai Luli is the kind of person who can be slapped The person who was shot dead, isn't the previous description of him all a failure?
Text Chapter 671 Dao Heart Flawless
"What's going on?" Many people looked at Gu Dongliu's changes. There seemed to be a mysterious power awakening in his body, and his soul was gradually transforming, as if becoming stronger.
Could it be that he is using the power of the secret method?
The power of punishment and killing is still falling down. Gu Dongliu has no time to slowly perceive the changes in his body at this moment. His spiritual will has broken through the power of the forbidden gods of all phenomena, wandering in the world, and the nine characters around him are even more dazzling. Heaven and earth resonate.
"Om." At this moment, the nine ancient characters around the soul of life behind him blasted towards the eight war god-like figures, and infinite power poured into the ancient characters, and each ancient character seemed to contain a kind of The magical power blasted down directly, and eight consecutive violent sounds came out. The figure like a war god exploded and shattered, and the power of the forbidden gods of all phenomena disintegrated, but the terrifying figure of the ancient god in the void still held the divine halberd to kill.
But at this moment, the phantom of the soul of life behind Gu Dongliu continued to grow larger and turned into a real fairy shadow. He raised his huge palm and blasted out towards the ancient god. The Nine Dao Seals were born and blasted out , Infinite power poured into the seal of heaven and earth.
The divine halberd in the hands of the figure of the ancient god stabbed down like a punishment for destroying the world. The seal exploded wildly, but the divine halberd continued to crumble and shatter.
Accompanied by a loud bang, the fairy figure was shaken back, and the huge body of the ancient god was also shattered.
"He has become stronger."
Countless people looked at Gu Dongliu in shock. It seemed that a mysterious power was born in his body, attracting the endless force of heaven and earth, and blending into his body. But at this moment, Gu Dongliu's eyes were still closed, and there was no open.
The world is hidden in his chest, and his mood is complete. At this moment, he seems to see a wider world and perceive a wider world.
The power of the heavens poured into the body, and at this moment, phantoms suddenly emerged from Gu Dongliu's body, and all those phantom figures were Gu Dongliu's phantoms, turning into lightning The streamer, passing through the void, landed in front of Bai Luli in an instant, and rushed directly into Bai Luli's body.
It is the transformation of spiritual will, which is like an entity.
Bai Luli stood proudly in the void, staring at the front, only to see that between Gu Dongliu and his body, countless illusory figures of Gu Dongliu appeared, carrying the infinite power of heaven and earth, frantically rushing towards his body.
"What a strong spiritual will." The people below felt the power in the void. Gu Dongliu wanted to fight Bai Luli's spiritual will. This kind of battle is even more dangerous. If you are not careful, your mental will will collapse and you will become a disabled person.
Although there seems to be a mysterious power in Gu Dongliu's body, his realm is still lower than that of Bai Luli, so he dared to be so crazy.
There seemed to be a pair of huge pupils behind Bai Luli, the pupils of Nirvana, the soul of life bloomed a terrifying brilliance, Bai Luli's pupils also became strange, in the gloomy world, all the power in the world seemed to be captured by him. However, at this moment, the spiritual will that crazily killed him was out of control, and crazily killed him.
At this time, within Gu Dongliu's body, an incomparably sacred phantom of will stepped out, as if his spirit had left his body, his physical body even stopped beating, and all the brilliance was in the phantom formed by the spiritual will. Above the shadow, thousands of illusory figures stepped forward at the same time, resonating with the infinite power of heaven and earth, like the sharpest sword in the world, walking towards Bai Luli step by step.
"Crazy guy."
Everyone looked at Gu Dongliu in shock. The consequence of doing so was likely to be direct destruction. Once the spiritual will collapsed, the immortal would also be reduced to a complete useless person.
Bai Luli watched Gu Dongliu walk towards him step by step, and he naturally sensed an astonishing force of will. At this moment, it seemed that there was endless sword intent piercing through the void, trying to penetrate his body.
On Bai Luli's body, a terrifying spiritual will was also born, and a sacred and stalwart ancient god's will appeared, covering his body.
At this moment, Bai Luli himself was like a god.
"When I entered the temple to practice, my spirit and will have no time. Your realm is weaker than mine, how can you win?" Bai Luli looked at Gu Dongliu and said, "Have you ever thought about the outcome of defeat?"
"There is no lack of state of mind, the will is firm, how can there be defeat." Gu Dongliu said.
"That's what you think is perfect." Bai Luli said: "It's a battle, and it will naturally lose."
"What is victory and what is defeat?" Gu Dongliu stared at Bai Luli, the nine-character brilliance shone around his body, and endless phantoms merged into one, and he continued to move forward. He stretched out his fingers and pointed forward, and the power of the vast world was crazy Melting into this finger, a destructive storm appeared in front of this finger, penetrating everything like a fairy finger.
The eyes and pupils of the figure of the ancient god turned into a dark color, and a destructive will crazily tore apart everything, crazily invading Gu Dongliu like a fairy.?There was a voice, Bai Gu turned his eyes, looked at You Chi, the lord of Alchemy City, and said indifferently: "You also let your daughter and son-in-law get out of the way."
"This matter, let's stop here."
A voice came out, and many people showed a strange look, looked at the speaker, and then all their eyes were fixed there.
Even City Lord Baiyun was stunned for a moment, looked at the speaking figure, and said, "Lu Li."
Bai Luli stepped forward, looked at Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue, and said, "You are right, you have a strong heart, as long as you think it is right, you will not be defeated. Today's battle, if you are not defeated, so will I." Not defeated, because what I did was also not wrong."
After that, he looked at Ye Futian again and said, "What you said is also very correct. Since I have the qualifications of a saint to achieve the holy way, why do I need to use external forces? I also believe that I can still achieve the holy way without borrowing external things. However, the Daoist Palace has pinned their hopes on me to make the Holy Dao more confident, so why should I let it down?"
Finally, he looked at Zhuge Mingyue and said: "I am indeed not a perfect person, and there is no perfect person in the world. I don't need to explain anything, but this battle, if he won the respect for himself in the battle , I will kill him without mercy, I need to give myself an explanation for what happened today."
After finishing speaking, he turned around, looked at Liu Chan and said, "Teacher, let's go."
Liu Chan looked at Bai Luli with undisguised admiration in his eyes. This is Bai Luli, the magnificent Bai Luli.
"Okay." Liu Chan nodded. He didn't say a word, and didn't blame anyone. Since Bai Luli said that, so let's stop here.
Bai Luli nodded, stepped forward, and rose into the sky, his figure landed on the void, and said: "I walk alone in the way, although I am not perfect, but my heart is flawless! ?
Chapter 672 Visitor from Yuzhou
During the crouching dragon feast, countless eyes stared at Bai Luli's figure.
As he said, he is not a sage, and naturally he cannot be perfect, so he will be angry and resentful, so he said before that he will not forgive Zhuge Mingyue and Gu Dongliu, but this battle seems to have changed him. The thought of this also made him calm down a little, maybe it was the recognition of Gu Dongliu's strength and belief, but this Bai Luli is more like a living person.
The No. 1 pride in the barren state, recognized by the Holy Dao, and the heir chosen by the Taoist Palace, his character is naturally impossible to be bad.
Bai Luli is worthy of respect, and Gu Dongliu is also worthy of respect. Maybe this is another Bai Luli. After this battle, everyone in Huangzhou will know his name.
'The way is alone, the heart is firm, as long as you think it is right, you will not be defeated! '
Many people's eyes fell on Gu Dongliu, looking at him and Zhuge Mingyue. At this moment, many people felt that they really matched each other just as they had seen Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue before.
And this love, at least there is no flaw.
Liu Chan took a deep look at Gu Dongliu, then looked at Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and the others, and said, "You can still become holy without borrowing external things. I look forward to your holy way so that I can do it myself."
After finishing speaking, he flashed his figure and followed Bai Luli away.
Xianjun Tianxing and Xianjun Zhusong followed one after another, and soon disappeared on Wolong Mountain.
Seeing the disappearance of Bai Luli and Liu Chan, Ye Futian finally relaxed his tense mind. He never thought that Bai Luli would be the one who gave up in the end. If Bai Luli hadn't let go, the Holy Palace would definitely be firm. If you stand on his side, then this matter will not end so easily.
He is also very clear that whether it is Bai Luli or Liu Chan, they are firm in their stance and will not think that they are wrong. If they practice mind cultivation, they think it is wrong, they will not do it.
The marriage contract between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue is expected by the entire Barren State. The Holy Palace and Baiyun City all hope that Bai Luli will do this and prepare everything for him. Bai Luli himself said that he also likes the temperament of the second senior sister. Yes, so he didn't reject it. If it wasn't for the appearance of the third senior brother, this might indeed be a marriage contract that attracted the attention of the entire barren state, with almost no flaws. On the contrary, it was Zhuge Mingyue's own attitude that not many people cared about.
Dao Palace and Baiyun City gave the Zhuge family pressure and motivation, and the Zhuge family's pressure fell on Zhuge Mingyue, so she agreed, and everything that happened today.
As for Liu Chan, he may be aware of Zhuge Mingyue's attitude, but he also does not think there is a mistake. In Liu Chan's eyes, the outcry from the barren state is above all else. This is righteousness, and Zhuge Mingyue's personal wishes are not that important. What's more, Liu Chan may think that being able to marry Bai Luli is a good thing for Zhuge Mingyue, so he will not think there is anything wrong with his actions.
But Ye Futian is the junior of Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue, and he is in the middle of the game. He also has his own firm stand, so in his eyes, whether it is Liu Chan or Bai Luli, they are of course wrong.
All those who contributed to this marriage were wrong, all of them.
Because he knows very well that a slight change in today's ending may lead to the end of the Third Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister.
Liu Chan's position as the master of the Dao Palace is flawless, even if he has nothing to say to him, he has no selfishness in allowing him to enter the temple, even if he is expelled from the Dao Palace, he has nothing to say and does not hold any grudges. He didn't agree with this alone.
Fortunately, there was no irreversible outcome.
The person who was most upset today was the Lord of Baiyun City. He stood there with an indifferent expression on his face, and said, "Lu Li is righteous, but Zhuge's family agreed to the marriage contract, but something like this happened. Junior brother, should you give me an explanation? ?¡±
Everyone's eyes flashed, sure enough, Baiyun City Lord must be extremely dissatisfied with this matter.
"Senior Brother, since Lu Li wants to be beautiful, why bother to pursue it, after this incident, I will come to the door to apologize if I have a chance in the future, and I will punish myself for a few drinks." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
Bai Gu looked indifferent, obviously, Zhuge Qingfeng planned to expose the matter.
"If that's the case, then there's no need." Bai Gu said lightly: "Let me go."
After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and immediately rose into the air, and the people in Baiyun City began to evacuate.
Bai Ze's face was extremely embarrassed, and he glanced at Ye Futian coldly. He didn't understand why his brother gave up at the last moment?
As long as his brother insists, Gu Dongliu will die, and Ye Futian will die if he dares to stand up.
But now, everything has turned into a dream.
He stood up and left with the people from Baiyun City.
& nbsp; Many bigwigs in the barren state watched this scene. After today, Baiyun City and Zhuge's family may have a grudge.
The Lord of Baiyun City has always been a very powerful person. He is very talented, and he showed his sharpness when he was young. He is the most outstanding figure of his generation. When has he ever encountered such an embarrassing situation? Today, the Zhuge family will undoubtedly offend Baiyun City. .
Many people looked at Zhuge Qingfeng. The head of the Zhuge family was obviously shaken, otherwise he would not have stopped the powerful Zhuge family from making a move. After all, today's protagonist is his own daughter.
I saw that Zhuge Qingfeng couldn't see much emotion on his face, he looked at Bai Gu's leaving figure, very calm.
For his senior brother Zhuge Qingfeng, he naturally understands that he is strong, he will strive for the first place at any time, he will always be the best one, and he has a deep obsession. This kind of character and talent have also created today's Achievement, the Lord of Baiyun City, two transcendent beings who are as famous in the Western Regions as the City Lord of Alchemy. Probably apart from the Palace of the Holy Way and the Temple of Ice and Snow, he and the Lord of Alchemy are the most powerful figures in the barren state.
Now that he understands, Zhuge Qingfeng naturally knows that he has offended Bai Gu severely this time. Of course, he doesn't feel guilty. If Liu Chan is doing it for righteousness, but his senior brother has selfish intentions, otherwise he won't keep putting pressure on him So, Zhuge Qingfeng didn't care too much about Bai Gu's thoughts. Now that he had reached this point, he had nothing to regret.
What's more, he lost some, but he also gained a lot, so what should be grasped should still be grasped, at least to be worthy of his status as the head of the Zhuge family.
"Patriarch Zhuge, this matter is over, and I will leave later." The head of the royal family, Huangxi, said.
"Brother Huangxi, don't worry." Zhuge Qingfeng said: "Since the Zhuge family held a crouching dragon feast today, it is for the engagement of my beloved daughter. Although there have been some changes, the engagement banquet remains the same."
Everyone was taken aback when they heard Zhuge Qingfeng's words, and turned their eyes in an instant, looking at the figures of Zhuge Mingyue and Gu Dongliu, and instantly understood what Zhuge Qingfeng meant.
Huangxi also showed a strange look, this Zhuge Qingfeng is really decisive, and he is not afraid to offend Bai Gu even more severely, anyway, he has already been offended, so at least grab what he can get now.
The battle between Gu Dongliu and Bai Luli has already shown a peerless demeanor.
With him replacing Bai Luli, the Zhuge family will not suffer too much from this marriage.
What's more, they will not ignore those junior figures who stand beside Gu Dongliu.
Ye Futian, the former No. 1 person in the Taoist list, Yu Sheng, the second in the Taoist list, and the daughter and son-in-law of You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, all stood beside Gu Dongliu. They obviously respected their senior brother very much. As long as Gu Dongliu Becoming the son-in-law of the Zhuge family, fulfilling Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue, is equivalent to capturing Ye Futian and the others.
Zhuge Qingfeng was decisive.
Even those old guys from the Zhuge family probably have nothing to say.
Zhuge Mingyue looked up at his father, then looked down at Gu Dongliu with a smile on his face.
Ye Futian and the others also smiled, looking forward to it.
Seeing that Gu Dongliu's face changed slightly at this time, he said, "No."
After his voice fell, countless smiles froze there, and the smile on Zhuge Mingyue's face also disappeared, looking at Gu Dongliu.
Now, his father wants them to get engaged, but Gu Dongliu actually objects. What does he mean?
"Mingyue, we'll discuss this matter later, I'm leaving." Gu Dongliu struggled to get up, as if he had thought of something, his expression was extraordinarily serious, and the faces of the Zhuge family turned cold. Lu Li and Zhuge Mingyue's engagement is now ready to leave?
"Visitor from Yuzhou, come to pay a visit to Zhuge's family."
Just at this moment, outside Wolong Mountain, a voice rolled over. In an instant, countless eyes looked outside, and many people showed strange expressions, visitors from Yuzhou.
Yuzhou is one of the Kyushu orthodoxy ruled by Emperor Xia, adjacent to Huangzhou, and close to the western region of Huangzhou.
Visitors from Yuzhou, what are you doing in Wolong Mountain?
Gu Dongliu's complexion changed, even when he was fighting Bai Luli, he never did this, because he knew that at least no one else would be involved in that battle, which is why he didn't want to come and wrote a heartfelt letter.
But in the end, he was still no match for that bloody handwriting.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked outside. Before he agreed, he saw a group of people outside Wolong Mountain stepping in directly from the void. The breath was strong. The guards of Wolong Mountain didn't stop them, because they knew they couldn't stop them. It's the breath of a virtuous monarch.
A group of people walked directly in the void and landed in the crouching dragon feast. The man in the middle was a young man with an extremely extraordinary temperament. Gu Dongliu, he has to admit that Gu Dongliu's level of escape is really high, he has been hiding all the time, it is difficult to find him, even if he locks his breath, he can only trace his approximate location, but if he keeps hiding, I'm afraid I still can't find it so soon.
However, today he broke out in a fight by himself, which led them to follow him up to this point.
Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue looked up at the person coming in the void, and suddenly thought of Gu Dongliu's heartless letter and his rejection just now.
At this moment, they understood something.
This is the real reason for that letter!During the feast, the man in the middle is a young man with an extraordinary temperament. He is slender and has a somewhat unruly look in his eyes. He glanced at Gu Dongliu below, and he had to admit that , Gu Dongliu's level of escape is really high, he has been hiding all the time, it is difficult to find him, even if he locks his breath, he can only track his approximate location, but if he has been hiding, I am afraid he will not be found so quickly.
However, today he broke out in a fight by himself, which led them to follow him up to this point.
Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue looked up at the person coming in the void, and suddenly thought of Gu Dongliu's heartless letter and his rejection just now.
At this moment, they understood something.
This is the real reason for that letter.
Text Chapter 673 Targeted
On Wolong Mountain, all eyes were on the coming figures. The young man in the lead looked down at Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue below, and smiled inwardly. It turned out that it was for the beauties, no wonder.
Heroes have been like this since ancient times, sad and emotional. This Gu Dongliu is also a man of unparalleled beauty. He dared to take the sacred object from him and fled all the way. Unfortunately, he was found by him after all.
With a woman, there is naturally a weakness.
"Where are you?" Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the group of people who came, and saw that they had fallen to the ground, and the young man at the head bowed slightly and said, "Today I heard that the Zhuge family on Wolong Mountain hosted a banquet, and many senior figures from Huangzhou are here. If there is any disturbance Please forgive me, my junior, Zhan Xiao, is from Zhisheng Cliff, Yuzhou."
"Zhishengya." A ray of sharpness was suddenly released in the eyes of the big men present.
In the land of Kyushu, all sects and forces with the word "sage" have extraordinary significance, and it is not advisable.
The barren state, the most holy palace, and the ice and snow temple were all places of the holy way, but they have gone through a period of turmoil and gradually declined. There are no saints in this generation.
Knowing the Holy Cliff is the land of the holy way in Yuzhou, and has a supreme and transcendent status in Yuzhou.
"It turns out that there are visitors from the Holy Land, please take a seat." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Senior, you're welcome." Zhan Xiao cupped his hands and said, "But I'm here alone, so I won't disturb your seniors' pleasure."
Having said that, his eyes fell on Gu Dongliu, and he said: "This person has done despicable things in Yuzhou and stole my treasures. I want to take him away. Seniors will not mind."
Steal?
Gu Dongliu stared at Zhan Xiao indifferently, of course he knew where the treasure came from.
Everyone took a look at Gu Dongliu. Although they didn't necessarily believe what Zhan Xiao said, what did Gu Dongliu do to attract the strong man from Shengya to the barren state.
What treasure did he take?
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Gu Dongliu, only to see Gu Dongliu standing up, staring at Zhan Xiao, and said, "I'll give you something, this is the end of this matter?"
If it weren't for today's situation, he would definitely not hand over this thing. However, now he can only make some compromises. He doesn't want to implicate Mingyue and the others. As for his account with the other party, they can settle it later.
Of course, Gu Dongliu also understood that the other party might not agree.
Zhan Xiao looked at Gu Dongliu mockingly, and said, "I want to take you away too."
Gu Dongliu stared at the other party, as expected.
Zhuge Mingyue stood beside him, looking at him indifferently.
"This matter, I still need to understand the situation." Zhuge Qingfeng said, Zhan Xiao and the others looked at him, and continued: "Senior, this person robbed me and fled all the way. You don't need to understand, this junior can still wrong him. , I also hope that the seniors will be fulfilled."
"It's a bit inappropriate for you to win someone from the Zhuge family with just one word." Huangxi said, not because he and Zhuge Qingfeng have a good relationship, on the contrary, he and Zhuge Qingfeng are old rivals.
However, a junior from Zhishengya in Huangzhou came directly to the Zhuge family in Huangzhou, and wanted to take him away in front of many powerful people on the Huangtian list.
Zhuge Qingfeng didn't speak, as if Huangxi's words were also his attitude.
"Is this person related to the seniors?" Zhan Xiao looked at the people and asked, seeing that they didn't respond, he said again: "In that case, I'm bothering you today, but this person's behavior is despicable and robbed me. Things, people, I must take them away, farewell."
After all, the group of people turned around and left without any regrets. When the young man turned around, a cold light flashed in his pupils.
Before, after tracking Gu Dongliu in the Zhuge family, they also learned about the situation here. Today, the top figures in Huangzhou are all present. Ya, but I'm afraid these people are not enough to see.
Since the other party wants to protect Gu Dongliu, it is obviously impossible for them to take him away.
I didn't expect to have such a strong backing when I fled to the barren state.
"Go back to Zhisheng Cliff and tell your junior brother that I would like to comprehend this holy object with him." Zhan Xiao said to the person next to him through voice transmission, causing the strong man next to him to blink.
Of course he knew which junior brother Zhan Xiao was referring to. Except for that one, it is impossible for anyone else to touch the person who the top figure in Huangzhou wants to protect.
After this group of people left, the atmosphere on Wolong Mountain changed slightly. Although they directly asked the people from Zhishengya to leave, the other party?Talent, who would say that future achievements will be inferior to Bai Luli. "
"I will leave the Zhuge family on my own." Gu Dongliu also said, since Zhuge Mingyue is willing to wander the world with him, then he does not want to disappoint Zhuge Mingyue's wishes, but if anything happens, he will not hurt the Zhuge family .
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian, he only talked about Gu Dongliu's talent, but Zhuge Qingfeng did already know some of his own talent.
As for Gu Dongliu, he also admired it very much.
"When will it be your turn to talk about my Zhuge family?" a young man scolded.
"Second Miss is the jewel in the palm of the Zhuge family, how can she easily decide the marriage with just a few words."
"Ye Futian, now that you are no longer a disciple of the Taoist Palace, what status do you use to guide Zhuge's family?" Zhuge Xing also said coldly.
"It's a good idea to kidnap Hua Jieyu and now encourage his third senior brother to marry the second senior sister."
"Now that he is an abandoned disciple from the Taoist Palace, he naturally wants to find other backers. He must want to cling to my Zhuge family."
The youths of the Zhuge family are all bursting out with dissatisfaction with Ye Futian at this moment. Ye Futian has not settled the matter before January. He openly humiliated the Zhuge family's trash. At that time, Ye Futian was still a disciple of the Taoist Palace, the number one person on the Taoist list , Dou Zhan Xianjun's disciple, his status and status are not ordinary, now, he violated the will of the Dao Palace, stood on the opposite side of the Dao Palace, and even dared to interfere in the affairs of his Zhuge family.
The elders of the Zhuge family didn't open their mouths, and let the younger generations sarcastically. The big shots at the banquet saw this scene with their eyes. The younger generation of the Zhuge family seemed to have a lot of resentment towards Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 674
Ye Futian glanced at those people, his expression was a little angry, not because he was angry at the irony these people made of him.
It's just that these bastards only care about their own interests, and the interests of the Zhuge family have never been considered for the second senior sister.
The marriage contract between Bai Luli and the second senior sister was approved by the entire Zhuge family. Zhuge Xing and Bai Ze were very close, as if they were already brothers.
Now, the third senior brother has arrived, showing a talent that is not inferior to Bai Luli, and the second senior sister has taken the initiative to mention the marriage contract, but these people jumped out to object.
What did they think of Second Senior Sister?
"In the eyes of ants, they only know how to cling. For people of low moral character like you, it is my shame to be with you." Ye Futian said coldly when he glanced at the young people who were talking to the Zhuge family, without giving these people any face.
He believed that Zhuge Qingfeng was all for the Second Senior Sister, and he must feel ashamed of these juniors.
"You are simply presumptuous." The young descendants of the Zhuge family were furious, and some people pointed their fingers at Ye Futian, which is unreasonable.
Today, the Zhuge family had a feast at Wolong, and Ye Futian, an outcast from the Taoist palace, dared to humiliate them like this.
"Do you want to try?" Ye Futian swept towards the person who pointed at him: "Only you, people below the sage can go together."
"you¡¡"
It was so rampant, Ye Futian was so arrogant.
Huang Jiuge and Xu Que watched all this jokingly, and Di Gang and many other young talents from the barren state were present. With Ye Futian's brilliant achievements in the past, I am afraid that the younger generations of the Zhuge family and below the sages are really not good. Must beat him.
This sentence is really a slap in the face.
"I would like to try, how strong is the former No. 1 Daoist." A cold voice came out, and then a young man stood up.
People from the Zhuge family looked at him. It was Zhuge Qing, who was extremely talented and a princely peak. Although he had not entered the Taoist palace to practice, he was the number one prince in the current Zhuge family. Moreover, he was already half-legged. On the way to the realm of sages, his strength can be called terrifying.
Ye Futian looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and shouted, "Uncle."
"He wants to try, so you can try." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, then looked at Zhuge Qing: "Do you want to go up?"
"No need, there are many elders here, so it won't affect too much." Zhuge Qing said lightly, his voice fell, and he took a step forward. In an instant, thunder fell from the sky, and a terrifying formation appeared in the surrounding world , containing terrifying destructive power.
Many big figures took action to isolate the place outside the two of them. Zhuge Qing's pupils became extraordinarily monstrous, and a terrifying thunder will directly invaded Ye Futian's mind. The next moment, Zhuge Qing's body turned into ten thousand Thousands of phantoms all followed the thunder towards Ye Futian.
The destructive power of Kacha hit Ye Futian's body, but he still stood there firmly, facing the thunder with his physical body.
Ye Futian glanced at Zhuge Qing with indifferent eyes, and with just one glance, thousands of thunders seemed to have stopped, and those phantom bodies also froze there, and time and space seemed to have stopped at this moment.
"Get back."
Ye Futian raised his palm and shook it towards the void, the meteor streaked across the space, those phantoms exploded wildly, and then normalized into one, Zhuge Qing's body.
However, at this moment, the body received a terrible blow, blood spit out from the mouth, and then fell hard to the ground, shattering the tables and chairs below.
The young descendants of the Zhuge family turned pale and took a blow.
Zhuge Qing, the first prince of the Zhuge family, was vulnerable.
Looking at the figure of the young man, Zhuge Xing and many others had envy in their eyes. In the same generation, no one was Ye Futian's opponent.
The big shots in the barren state at the banquet also felt a little turbulent when they saw this scene. They had only heard that this junior Tianjiao from the most holy palace was very strong, but they didn't know how strong. Today, they felt something, it was true powerful.
Don't say that the Zhuge family, no matter which top power it is, can't find such a strong princely figure.
"Second-class princes." A strange look flashed in the eyes of Huang Jiuge, Xu Que and others. Back then, Ye Futian's third-class princes defeated Di Gang and Ximen Hanjiang, but now they are second-class princes, Zhuge Qing is of course vulnerable. It was also his unlucky encounter with Ye Futian, an evildoer.
"Is there anyone else who wants to try?" Ye Futian looked at the young juniors of the Zhuge family, and no one dared to respond.
"Ye Futian, if you want to consider joining my royal family, I will definitely train you as a child of the royal family." At this time Huangxi said.
"Still come to me to practiceYe Futian came to Zen Master Qingdeng and said, "Thank you, Master."
Zen Master Qingdeng looked at Ye Futian and nodded with a smile.
"Is Hua Qingqing okay?" Ye Futian asked. Chenyuan told him that he would send Hua Qingqing to Qingdeng Temple.
"She is very good, she has a relationship with Buddhism, and thank you for sending her to the temple." Chan Master Qingdeng smiled.
"The master said before that she asked the master to see me, did you have something to say?" Ye Futian asked.
Zen Master Qingdeng said: "Let me say hello to you."
"Thank you, Master." Ye Futian smiled.
"Brother Futian." At this time Long Ling'er came over and said, "I don't want to go to the Taoist Palace to practice."
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Futian glared at her, and said, "Cultivate well in the Taoist Palace. After you go back, go to the Battle Saint Palace and tell Lou Lanxue for me that I will go back to the Taoist Palace to pick them up."
"Oh." Long Ling'er was a little reluctant.
"Do you need me to bring anything?" Xu Que said.
"You let Wuchen and the others practice hard, and ignore my affairs." Ye Futian said to Xu Que.
"Okay." Xu Que nodded.
Ye Futian looked into the distance, he would naturally go back to the Taoist Palace, at least to say goodbye to the teacher.
Text Chapter 675: Myriad Phrases Wise Monarch Exits
A few days later, everything on Wolong Mountain spread throughout the barren state, and the barren state shook.
The marriage contract between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue attracted the attention of Huangzhou, and almost half of the top forces came to congratulate them. However, on that day, a marriage robbery happened, and in the end, the engagement banquet that day became the engagement banquet of Zhuge Mingyue and Gu Dongliu.
Gu Dongliu replaced Bai Luli, how is this not shocking.
Moreover, it is said that the battle between the two of them that day was the most monstrous battle of Tianjiao in the barren state. Gu Dongliu actually hurt Bai Luli in the realm of a middle-rank sage. If the two were in the same realm, Gu Dongliu would be stronger. There was a feeling of absurdity, in the barren state, Bai Luli suppressed a generation before, no one could compete with him, and all his contemporaries were thrown away.
Now, is there finally someone who can compete with Bai Luli?
In addition, there is Ye Futian behind them. Ye Futian, who is known as the number one prince in the barren state, was once the number one in the Dao list, but now he is expelled from the Dao Palace, which is embarrassing.
Of course, even if he is expelled from the Dao Palace, Ye Futian's future is still bright, and he may be able to compete with Bai Luli in the future. It seems that the generation of Huangzhou has the same arrogance.
There is another incident that made many people tremble. Gu Dongliu, who has now become the son-in-law of the Zhuge family, offended the people from Yuzhou Holy Land, the practitioner of Zhishengya, and it seems that the practitioner of Zhishengya did not intend to let him go He, now, is afraid that he is going to the Holy Land to transfer people.
I don't know if there will be a conflict between the forces of Yuzhou and Huangzhou this time.
In the land of Kyushu, those big people may have some intersections, but it takes too long for ordinary practitioners to cross the endless regions, at least people with a sage or above will cross regions, so for the vast majority of people, Barren State It is vast enough, and maybe you will never have the opportunity to go out in your life. Other states are strange places.
Other state holy places like Zhishengya probably only exist in ancient books and rumors.
Wolong Mountain, Mingyue Pavilion, and the place of practice are shining brightly. Ye Futian stood in front of an attic and looked over there. He could faintly see a vague fairy figure, which was extremely gorgeous.
Zhuge Mingyue and Hua Jieyu were also there, and now Zhuge Mingyue was even more charming, with a bright smile on his face, looking at the fairy figure.
"The third brother is still practicing?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Zhuge Mingyue nodded: "He seemed to have some insight in that battle. He didn't have the opportunity to practice during the battle, so he directly entered the state of practice that night."
"This" Ye Futian blinked: "What a great time."
** A moment is worth a thousand gold, and the third senior brother actually practiced in seclusion?
"Little brother, what are you thinking?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at him with a smile, Ye Futian shuddered and said: "No, it's nothing, I just feel a little pity, the fourth and fifth brothers finally came here, but the third Closed, missed the gathering time."
Xue Ye and Luo Fan have returned to Alchemy City with You Chi.
Zhuge Mingyue looked at him with a half-smile, this kid actually dared to moles the second senior sister and third senior brother, and his courage was getting bigger and bigger.
"Senior sister, do you think the third senior brother will break through the realm?" Ye Futian had some expectations. If he broke the realm, he would be on par with Bai Luli. In another fight, it is not yet known who will win.
"Maybe, but according to what he said, some changes have taken place in the soul of fate." Zhuge Mingyue said.
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "It seems that the third senior brother will take a while to retreat this time, so I won't wait for the senior brother, I plan to go back to the Taoist Palace first."
"Do you want me to ask my father to send someone to accompany you?" Zhuge Mingyue said.
"No need, I'm not a child, but now I'm the number one among the sages." Ye Futian shook his head and smiled, not humble at all. The Zhuge family had some disagreements because of this matter, and many people humiliated them in public that day. He wanted to cling to the Zhuge family, and if he still used the people from the Zhuge family at this time, he was afraid that he would be ridiculed behind his back again, and it would cause trouble for Zhuge Qingfeng.
"Okay." Zhuge Mingyue nodded with a smile.
"Then I'll go first." Ye Futian left here, then found Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu, and left the Zhuge family.
¡¡¡¡
After the news of what happened on Wolong Mountain in the Holy Way Palace, it also caused an uproar.
In the battle between Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu, Ye Futian was implicated and expelled from the Taoist Palace. Now, the names of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have been removed from the Taoist list, and Ximen Hanjiang once again topped the Taoist list.
However, this kind of first place seems a little bit out of weight, not as good as Ye Futian's first place before reaching the summit.
A few months ago, Ye Futian defeated Ximen Hanjiang in the first battle after reaching the top, and won the crown of the Taoist palace. Many people still look forward to it.Sad way.
"What else?" Ye Futian shrugged: "It's just a different place to practice, and it's not that I don't see you. You should practice hard. In the future, you will have the opportunity to wander together. Let's go, don't send it away."
Having said that, Ye Futian and his group headed out. Although they said so, Ye Wuchen and others followed behind and saw each other off all the way.
As a result, a strange scene happened in the Dao Palace. A talented person who was expelled from the Dao Palace had many celestial sons to see him off.
After many important people knew about it, they felt a little touched in their hearts. Ye Futian is the leader of the Dao Palace generation. It is a pity that everyone admires him.
Just when Ye Futian left the Taoist Palace, a place in the Vientiane Palace was full of stars, and there seemed to be an astrolabe rotating between heaven and earth. This is the Vientiane Palace. In the endless starlight, there was a voice sitting. At this moment, this figure groaned , his face was pale, he opened his eyes, and a ray of dazzling light shone.
The next moment, the astrolabe and starlight dissipated in the sky. The figure stood up, became extremely majestic in an instant, and stepped out of the area.
Soon, there was news from Vientiane Palace that Vientiane Xianjun left the customs.
Text Chapter 676 Calamity
In the Palace of Sages and Sages, Liu Chan was sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes and resting his mind.
At this time, there was a figure walking straight, Liu Chan opened his eyes, looked at the person who came, and said, "Exited?"
The figure who came was the owner of the Vientiane Palace, the Vientiane Virtuous Lord.
"Yes." Wanxiang Xianjun nodded: "Before I leave the customs, I will divination for the Taoist Palace. You can look at the divination."
After all, an illusion appeared in front of him. In the sky full of stars, the astrolabe rotated, and there was starlight flowing. Under the starlight, there was a magnificent palace. This palace was like a city, and it was the projection of the most holy palace.
At this time, there were several dark and terrifying catastrophe lights penetrating down from the sky, splitting in the Taoist palace, just like the doomsday, there was a faint feeling of black clouds pressing down on the city, as if catastrophe was approaching.
Although Liu Chan is not an astrologer, he can still understand a thing or two about this hexagram, and his expression suddenly becomes extraordinarily solemn, and he said: "What kind of hexagram is this?"
"The hexagram of robbery." Wanxiang Xianjun said: "There will be a catastrophe in the Taoist palace."
"What will happen to the ending?" Liu Chan's expression became more serious.
Wanxiang Xianjun shook his head: "Don't you understand? Astrologers are not prophets. They have no ability to predict the future. They can only use astrology to deduce the approximate. Since it is a calamity hexagram, it means that the Taoist palace is about to be calamity. It is unknown for new students, many things can affect the hexagrams, but this seems to be consistent with the hexagrams a few years ago."
"You mean" Liu Chan's eyes flashed: "I thought it would be a catastrophe on the holy way, could it be that it is not the case, but a catastrophe related to the Taoist palace."
With a heavy heart, he said, "Not long ago, someone from Zhisheng Cliff in Yuzhou came to the barren state. All of this, could it be an omen."
"The person who knows the holy cliff came to the barren state?" Wanxiang Xianjun's eyes flashed sharply. The land of Kyushu is also the land of Emperor Xia's Taoism, and they are connected to each other. However, because this generation of barren states shows weakness, other states are hidden. The situation of being out of the game will ban the land of preaching in the barren state.
Therefore, the people from Zhishengya did not come to the barren state for experience, and this is definitely not a good sign.
"Well, something happened a few days ago." Liu Chan nodded and said, "Will this catastrophe be related to the Wusheng in the Barren State?"
"I can't be sure, but I can't rule out this possibility. There is no sanctity in the barren state, and the Taoist Palace, the place of the holy way, may be banned at any time." Wanxiang Xianjun sighed.
"Lu Li is now attacking the realm of magi, we must do our best to assist him, and strive to make him eligible to aspire to the holy way in the next orthodox battle." Liu Chan said, his eyes became more and more determined, and there is not much time left for the barren state. .
¡¡¡¡
Above Qiansheng Island, the Black Wind Eagle spread its wings.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu, Yuan Zhan, Yi Xiaoshi, Lou Lanxue, Yi Qingxuan were all there, besides Long Linger, this girl insisted on seeing him off.
Thousands of islands in the holy sea are beautiful and beautiful, and the island city hangs on the mountain, shuttling during the period, like a fairyland.
Ye Futian looked at the beautiful scenery and felt a little lost. Although his state of mind did not change much after being expelled from the Taoist Palace, he was still a little bit reluctant after all, and bid farewell to the place where he had practiced for nearly four years.
Moreover, he also met many friends in the Dao Palace, and now he can only say goodbye.
"Ling'er, Xie Yu and I will not be in the Dao Palace in the future. You should take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do, you can find your senior sister Huang and Yun Shuisheng." Ye Futian instructed.
"I see Brother Futian." Long Ling'er showed a playful look.
"Okay, I'm out of Thousand Saints Island, you go back." Ye Futian said.
"I'll see you off again." Long Ling'er was a little reluctant.
"It's not like I won't see you in the future." Ye Futian rubbed the girl's head, she was already a girl, but she was still so clingy.
"But I'm still reluctant, so I'll give it a little more distance." Long Ling'er said with a smile, Ye Futian was helpless, a group of people turned over Qiansheng Island, which was a mountain range, and walked all the way forward. At this time, Ye Futian frowned Wrinkled slightly, the mountains in front of them were full of yellow sand, giving people a sense of desolation. At this time, Ye Futian keenly felt that someone was watching them.
"Which senior is coming?" Ye Futian looked up into the void and asked, but no one responded, not even breathing.
Ye Futian's expression was a bit more dignified. The spiritual will of a person in the realm of sages can cover extremely distant places, and it is not difficult to kill people invisible in the air. The other party is obviously not by his side, but covered by his spiritual will. Outside the range, but the other party can see them, but he is aware of it.
Yu Sheng and Yuan Zhan also raised their heads, their expressions turned a little cold.
"Ling'er, you go back to the Taoist Palace.A more violent and destructive power came, and boundless and bright golden divine halberds appeared in the void. Each divine halberd was a hundred meters long, spinning above the sky, filled with the power to suppress everything.
The next moment, the divine halberd fell down, and they all went towards Ye Futian, trying to suppress him on the spot, as if the person he wanted to kill the most was Ye Futian.
"Bang, bang, bang" Yu Sheng's body was pierced with dazzling brilliance. The five acupoints of Qixing acupoint were all opened, and a terrifying pressure of demonic power swept out. His pupils turned into magic pupils. With a bloody light, without reservation, he obviously understands that if he wants to keep this battle, there is only a dead end.
The same is true for Ye Futian, the power in his body is fully activated, the golden flame burns his body, and a holy and bright light soars upwards, heading straight to Xiaohan.
Text Chapter 677 Zhu Xian
At this time, Ye Futian's expression was extremely solemn, and he didn't even care about keeping secrets at the moment of life and death. What's the use of keeping secrets without his life?
"Senior Brother Jieyu, you all go down and take care of Ling'er." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu's body was filled with seven-color brilliance, and his powerful spiritual will burst out to fight against the divine halberd that was suppressing and killing in the void, but found that even Even with the help of the orb's increase, it still couldn't stop the attack of the divine halberd.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's bodies stepped into the void at the same time, and both of them bloomed their fighting skills and opened five-star acupoints, pushing their strength to the limit.
"Go." Ye Futian sacrificed the pagoda, and at the same time the emperor's will filled the pagoda, urging the power in the magic weapon to the strongest level he could do, the space seemed to freeze, and the land above appeared The pagoda was radiant, covering the sky and the earth, and the divine halberd dropped down, hitting the defense, but it was not able to break through directly.
The four sages in the sky looked at the changes in Ye Futian and Yu Sheng at this moment, and a very sharp look flashed in their eyes. At this time, the two seem to have undergone some kind of transformation, one is like an emperor, and the other is like a god and demon.
Moreover, they all have top-notch instruments in their hands.
"You were eager to kill me right after I debuted in the palace, have you thought about the price?" Ye Futian's voice was extremely cold, resounding through the world.
"You are already an abandoned disciple of the Dao Palace, so what if I kill you." An indifferent voice rolled down, killing the sky, and a golden line appeared on the sky, hanging down from the void, turning into countless crosses, like a real The technique of punishment is to kill with cross punishment.
"You leave now, I will treat today's event as if it didn't happen, otherwise, no matter whether I live or die, your family will suffer catastrophe." Ye Futian's voice was extremely cold, and he vaguely guessed where the four great sages came from. Among those who have been offended, there are those who are good at these abilities.
"How dare you speak boldly when you are dying." The murderous voice came down, and the technique of the cross criminal law turned into the power of the rules of killing, falling down, cutting through the defense, and punishing Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's body.
But at this time, under the urging of Emperor Ye Futian, the star defense around him is even more eye-catching. On the fighting body transformed by the god ape, the glory of the emperor flows, and the stars surround the surroundings, and there seems to be gold. The winged Dapeng appeared, soaring into the sky in a blink of an eye, and was killed by the technique of cross punishment, causing cracks in the defense of the stars, which were torn apart bit by bit, but could not be broken directly.
The same is true for the rest of his life, his body is like a demon god, defending his body with magic weapons, and he goes up into the sky.
The two of them are getting taller and taller, and they can already directly see the four great sages standing in four directions.
Seeing this scene, the expressions of the four people changed slightly. After the two people bloomed the secret method, the aura on their bodies was close to that of the sage. Coupled with the power of the magic weapon, they already had the power to compete with the sage, so they ignored the punishment. Light.
"Which person in the Dao Palace planned it?" Ye Futian said coldly. Lou Lanxue and the others are in the Dao Palace. Only the people in the Dao Palace should know that he will come back and wait here to intercept and kill him. It was an interception that had been premeditated and arranged very early, rather than a whim.
Since it was a premeditated plan, it was natural that someone was in charge of the plan, and most likely it was someone from the Dao Palace.
Seeing the emperor's brilliance blooming on Ye Futian at this moment, like a real descendant of an emperor, the four of them sighed in their hearts, this person is indeed a genius of heaven, maybe his talent is still higher than that of Bai Luli, and there are secrets hidden in him, but now the arrow is on the string, so he can't help it. If you don't send it, you can only kill it.
"Punishment Prison." An icy voice came out, and a prison composed of light of punishment appeared between heaven and earth. This prison was composed of countless punishment threads, and it was shining brightly. At this moment, it closed towards the bodies of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng , The speed is extremely fast, this is to cut the bodies of the two people directly into pieces.
"Brother Futian." Below, Long Ling'er's face was as pale as paper, and Hua Jieyu, Lou Lanxue and the others were full of worry, but they couldn't intervene in this kind of battle. Ye Futian burned his potential to face the opponent directly. .
Ye Futian looked indifferent, and the death coiling spell bloomed, but he saw the vines rolling towards the light of punishment, and they were directly cut and smashed, even if they were extremely strong, this is the light of rule killing.
"Bang." But at this time, Yu Sheng stepped forward, his body was covered by the Dharma Body of Dou Zhan, the Dharma Body was like a god and demon, and the defensive magic weapon was draped over the Dharma Body, shaking in the void, he rushed out directly, When the terrifying light of punishment came, he ignored it and rushed out.
Ye Futian also rushed out, the defenses around his body were terrible, and at the same time, the Magical Artifact of Extinguishing Dome was blocked in front of him, smashing through the prison of punishment.
But seeing at this time, a divine halberd came suppressing, revealing boundless coercion, killing down, Ye Futian raised the magic weapon of destroying the sky, and a rule seemed to be born in the world, which was extremely heavy, like the whole sky The power is gathered in one stick,??.
The sage who had practiced in the Taoist palace also looked extremely embarrassed. Unexpectedly, two sages fell, and they might not be able to take them down.
"As expected of another peerless genius after Bai Luli." At this time, a figure came from the void, and a more terrifying coercion filled the sky. A figure bathed in flames appeared there and slowly descended.
Feeling the aura on his body, Ye Futian, who was bathed in the glory of the emperor at this moment, felt a little desperate.
This is definitely not just the realm of a sage, it should be a person of the sage level. It is impossible to cross such a realm.
In order to kill them, four sages were dispatched, and one sage was in charge. It was conceivable that this was a must kill, and he was not allowed to have the slightest chance to escape.
The strong man who walked down from the void looked at Ye Futian with a touch of admiration. If such a person would not die, his achievements would be astonishing, but unfortunately, he must kill him today.
"The Battle of Alchemy City was a life-and-death battle agreed by both parties, and the city lord personally witnessed it." Ye Futian stared at the strong man coming from the void and said.
"Don't threaten me with the Alchemy City. Back then, You Chi deliberately sided with you, which caused the death of the first person in the Gongsun family to refine weapons. He was the person who won the first place in the Alchemy Conference, but he died so unjustly. Now, the Gongsun family has moved to Baiyun City .¡± The strong man who came from the void spoke indifferently, without concealing where he came from.
"You have taken refuge in Baiyun City." Ye Futian looked indifferent. Although the Gongsun family is an aristocratic power in the Alchemy City, it is not considered the top level in the entire barren state. It used to be attached to the City Lord's Mansion and the Emperor's Clan, but the death of Gongsun Ye There was a gap between the Gongsun family and the city lord's mansion, and the Emperor's family also recruited them.
However, the Di Clan's power was still inferior to the City Lord's Mansion, so they chose to leave and enter Baiyun City.
In Baiyun City, the lord of Baiyun City is the absolute king, fourth on the Huangtian list, and he is the only one who can ignore You Chi.
"So, you must die." The visitor said indifferently, behind him, a boundless giant that looked like a real divine bird Suzaku appeared, and the sky and the earth were on fire, burning red, and the flames burned to the sky.
The boundless gigantic Suzaku god bird's sharp claws smashed down, covering the sky and the sun, and it was several times larger than the god ape. Emperor Ye Futian pushed the magic weapon of destroying the sky to the limit, and blasted a stick towards the void, but The divine bird's sharp claws were invincible, and the shadow of the stick blasted by the Qiong Mieju was directly torn and shattered. The terrifying claws continued to go down and hit the dharma body. The dharma body collapsed directly, and Ye Futian's body was facing down. Kong fell away, with blood on the corner of his mouth.
"Die." The infinite fire engulfed the world and burned towards Ye Futian, but Yu Sheng stepped out and came to Ye Futian. The demon god's wings covered the sky and covered the sun, encircling Ye Futian's body.
"Looking for death." The strong man in the void sneered coldly, and the divine bird killed it again, piercing through the heavens and the earth, and bombarding Yu Sheng's body, causing Yu Sheng's body to vibrate violently, vomiting blood likewise, and both of them fell to the ground viciously .
The coming strong man is a middle-rank magi, and to Ye Futian and others, he is simply an irresistible existence.
Hua Jieyu and others descended in front of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, their faces as pale as paper.
"Kill." The strong man in the void said indifferently, the sage who had practiced in the Taoist palace nodded, and the light of punishment fell towards the bodies of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. The bead moved to the extreme, her long hair was flying, her eyes were closed, like a goddess, affecting the falling light of punishment.
The light of punishment shook, and the sage in the void snorted coldly. In an instant, Hua Jieyu spit out a mouthful of blood, his mental power was severely injured, and his body fell down.
"Roar." With a roar, Yuan Zhan's body rose into the air.
"Don't kill Ape Zhan." A voice came out in the void, and the light of killing avoided the body of Ape Zhan. He is the lifeblood of Taihang Mountain, of course he cannot be killed, otherwise the old ape is angry, it is not a joke .
Seeing that the light of killing was about to come, Long Ling'er ran to Ye Futian's body to block it, with tears in her eyes, she directly tore off the dragon-shaped jade pendant around her neck, and said, "Uncle, you said Will protect Linger, Linger needs you now."
As she said, she rose into the air and stood above Ye Futian's head. She raised the dragon-shaped jade pendant, closed her eyes, and tears fell down. This time, will she really die?
ps: a large chapter of more than 4,000 words.
Text Chapter 678 Coming out of the mountain
"Ling'er."
Ye Futian raised his head and saw the delicate body in the void with a pale face. Although the 10-year-old girl was still a little weak, she was still standing there straight. The violent wind was blowing on her body, her clothes were fluttering, and her long hair was flying. , the face of a young girl with a youthful breath was full of tears.
Obviously she was afraid, she was only under nineteen years old, how could she not be afraid of death, but even if she was afraid, she still stood there, like duckweed in the wind, it would scatter when the wind blows.
That figure was imprinted in Ye Futian's mind. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to recall the scene when the two first met. At that time, Long Ling'er was unruly and willful. He wished to beat her up. However, after contacting him, he found that she It's just too lonely. Although he is the daughter of the Xishan Long family, there are many things in his young heart that no one can tell. He thought of the situation of the girl sitting there under the moonlight, crying and thinking of her uncle.
Now, she has finally grown up and is slim, and she has also come to the Holy Palace to practice.
But seeing him off today, he suffered such a catastrophe.
The light of punishment fell down, and time seemed to stand still. Tears flowed from the corners of Ye Futian's eyes. He once thought about not crying anymore, but how can everything be predicted in life.
Seeing that the destructive light was about to drown Long Ling'er, Ye Futian watched all this happen painfully, but there was nothing he could do.
Not only Long Ling'er, he, Yu Sheng and Xie Yu could not escape this disaster.
However, at this time, a mysterious force descended suddenly, and time and space seemed to stand still. The light of punishment fell on the dragon-shaped jade pendant, and that jade pendant suddenly burst out with incomparably bright brilliance. A terrifying magic circle appeared, stretching above Long Ling'er's head. This magic circle was made up of countless intertwined lines, and then there seemed to be a space in the magic circle, where a terrifying aura permeated out. .
Afterwards, one after another incomparably bright rays of light bloomed, and under the shocking eyes of everyone, an incomparably sacred purple-gold dragon emerged from the magic circle in the jade pendant.
This purple-gold dragon has an extremely huge body, with endless majesty in its eyes, staring at the Suzaku in the void.
"Dragon Soul." The expression of the sage in the void changed slightly.
Ye Futian was also stunned by this sudden scene. The jade pendant that Ling'er had been wearing on weekdays contained a dragon soul in his body.
? That huge purple-gold dragon is full of tyrannical aura. From the position of the dragon's head, one can faintly see a middle-aged figure standing with his hands behind his back, giving people a strong visual impact.
Long Ling'er was also stunned, he raised his head to look at the dragon.
"Uncle Long." Long Ling'er murmured, her heart beating. This is the uncle's dragon, which she used to ride and play with when she was a child.
Looking up along the Zijin Shenlong's body, Long Linger's tears could no longer be stopped, and kept flowing down, and she shouted in a low voice: "Uncle, are you back yet?"
The middle-aged figure turned to look at Long Ling'er, wearing a green shirt, long hair like black ink, and deep eyes that seemed to hide the vast starry sky, but he looked at Long Ling'er full of pampering, and smiled softly : "Ling'er, you've grown up so much."
"Uncle." Long Ling'er cried bitterly and said, "I'm not dreaming."
"Uncle promised you to protect you." The middle-aged man said with a smile, then he turned around, staring at the three sages in the void, his expression suddenly became extremely cold, and those eyes contained endless majesty and killing intent.
"Senior, this is a misunderstanding." The magi in the void said, he had already guessed who the person appeared in front of him, the peerless arrogance who flew across the barren state like a shooting star, the super existence who was once at the forefront of the barren sky list, barren state Long Yitian, the head of the Dragon Family in the Western Mountains of the Eastern Region.
"My little princess of the Long family, you dare to move." Long Yitian stood with his hands behind his back, his voice was cold, the purple gold dragon soared into the sky, and went towards the Suzaku bird, opened its terrifying mouth directly, and swallowed the Suzaku bird Come.
The faces of the three sages changed drastically, and the leader said, "Retire."
Long Yitian looked indifferent, a guqin appeared, he stretched out his hand and plucked the strings, the heaven and earth resonated, he sat down and the dragon gave a dragon chant, which resonated with the heaven and earth, and in an instant, three huge phantoms of real dragons rushed out, Go straight to the three sages.
The faces of the three sages changed in shock, and they turned around to release the strongest defense, only to see the dragon shadow directly rushing into their minds, shattering their spiritual will power, and then, the three of them fell weakly towards the sky.
The three sage figures, one of the sages, was wiped out with one blow.
Although I don't know how much of Long Yitian's fighting power at his peak can be exerted now, but if he used to be, he must be the top sage. I am afraid that the gap between him and those three people is equivalent to the comparison between Ye Futian and those who have just entered the prince Bar.
&; Where are Ye Futian and his group now?
They seemed to have disappeared from the barren state, no news came out, and they did not return to Zhuge's family.
In Zhuge's family, Zhuge Mingyue was very anxious and angry, and it was unreasonable that this kind of thing would happen to his younger brother when he first came out of Daoist Palace.
Dao Palace Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun was also furious when he learned about this, and ordered the people of Zhansheng Palace to investigate the matter thoroughly.
Obviously, someone is behind this matter.
At this time, on the east boundary of Zhongzhou City, on the boundless and endless Taihang Mountains.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng sat on the edge of the cliff to practice, and the aura of heaven and earth poured into their bodies, gradually recovering some vitality.
"Boom, boom, boom" At this time, it seemed that a terrible earthquake had erupted, and the Taihang Mountain shook. Ye Futian opened his eyes, and saw a golden giant ape in the distance, descending on the same place, in front of them, Yuanhong, the king of Taihang Mountain, stands there like an ancient golden mountain.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yuanhong stepped on the ground, cracks appeared in the mountains, his body rose into the air, and then the roar continued, and a terrifying golden ape rose into the air, walking towards the outside of Taihang Mountain, and the apes came out of the mountain ?
Text Chapter 679 Trampled to death
If Huangzhou is divided into nine areas by Sheng Road, then Chen Road is considered to be in the same area.
Both Taihang Mountain and Ning's belong to the area of ??Chen Road, the east boundary of Zhongzhou City. At the beginning, Ning Huang and Yuan Zhan both set foot on Sheng Road from Chen Road.
Therefore, Taihang Mountain and Ning's are not too far away.
The Ning clan used to be a prominent top clan. During its glory days, there were strong men on the Huangtian list, but now it is constantly declining. The elder Ning Lao in the Dao Palace is the most powerful one that can be held in the Ning clan. characters.
In the past few days, Ning Yuan, the Patriarch of the Ning family, has felt uneasy.
The assassination failed that day, and Ning Yuan died. I still don¡¯t know who is protecting Ye Futian, but at least it is a person of the Magi level, otherwise it is impossible to kill Ning Yuan. If there is someone of this level to protect, then Is there any force behind Ye Futian?
The reason why they dared to assassinate Ye Futian was naturally because Ye Futian was expelled from the Dao Palace, and the Dao Palace would not interfere. As long as the assassination was successful, no one might even know who did it.
Even if someone finds out, who will stand up for Ye Futian?
Although the Zhuge Family and the City Lord's Mansion of Alchemy City have some relationship with him, but the brothers and sisters are inside, and they are not the people in power. The relationship is definitely not too close, even if Zhuge Qingfeng and You Chi value Ye Futian's potential, But if Ye Futian died, there would naturally be no potential.
Ning Huang's death back then was definitely a thorn in Ning's heart, but it was impossible for Ye Futian to kill him in the Taoist palace when he entered the Taoist palace. Later, he became the number one figure on the Taoist list, let alone move, Ning Shi once thought that revenge was hopeless, until Ye Futian was expelled from the Dao Palace, and this assassination took place.
But unexpectedly, it failed, and the bodies of the five great sages were left there, and it was obvious who did it at a glance.
"Boom." A dull sound came out, and Ning Yuan frowned. What's the sound?
Not only he felt it, but at this moment, many people in Ning's vast mansion felt the ground tremble.
And at this time, outside the Ning's mansion, the people in the city looked at the scene before them, and their hearts trembled wildly. This is, the golden ape.
At this time, on the ground, one after another extremely violent golden apes trampled on the ground, causing cracks to appear on the ground. The bodies of these golden apes were filled with violent monster energy. In front of them, the bodies of the golden apes continued to grow larger, reaching a height of ten meters. Like a mountain, trampling on the ground, moving forward all the way.
In the void, there is also an extremely powerful golden ape walking in the sky. The golden ape at the front is like an ape king, with a golden body of tens of meters standing between the sky and the earth, giving people an unshakable peerless power.
Many people fled around, and they found that these golden apes seemed to be heading for Ning's mansion.
At this time, someone from the Ning's mansion rose into the sky. When they saw the spectacular scene in front of them, their hearts trembled so frightened that their bodies trembled.
This is the golden ape family in Taihang Mountain, what are they going to do?
People vacated one after another, even some sage-level figures appeared, standing high in the sky, looking at the King of Taihang Mountain in the void, he bowed slightly and said, "I have seen Senior Taihang Mountain Ape, but I don't know why Senior came here? "
"Kill." Ape Hong let out an icy voice, so indifferent that he had no emotion at all. The next moment, several huge golden apes beside him were holding boundless and sharp golden spears. The golden radiance penetrated the void, and then the golden spears The spear flew towards the sage below like a golden bolt of lightning.
It was too fast, and those who threw the golden spears were all powerful golden apes from Taihang Mountain. The void trembled. Can't avoid it.
"Puff"
With a loud noise, the huge golden spear directly pierced his body, thrusting him into the ground.
A sage died instantly.
In the Ning family, countless people watched this scene and their hearts trembled violently, with a strong sense of fear. Taihang Mountain came out in full force to kill people.
"Senior Yuan Hong, when did my Ning family offend the Taihang Mountain?" Someone yelled, but saw a golden ape descending directly, and the golden big handprint suppressed him, directly shooting him to death in the void.
There was a violent rumbling sound, and Ning's gate was directly smashed, and then the buildings in the mansion exploded crazily, and golden apes stood in the sky above the mansion, and the pressure enveloped the whole mansion.
"Yuhong." With a loud roar, Ning Yuan, the Patriarch of the Ning family, rose into the air. His face was extremely ugly, and he roared at Yuanhong: "I didn't know that Yuan Zhan was there at that time, but I guarantee that Ning Yuan will definitely Will not start with the ape war."
?What a humiliating way to die.
"Do your business." Yuan Hong raised his head and glanced at the golden apes in the void. Those golden apes ran away and killed completely. There was a wailing below the Ning family. The princes trembled and dared not participate in the battle.
The Ning family is over.
Starting today, the name will be removed from the barren state.
All of this was only because of the assassination of Ye Futian launched by the Patriarch.
Not long after, the ground shook and roared continuously, the monsters of Taihang Mountain flew away, and countless people outside the mansion approached Ning's side. At this time, Ning's family only had wailing and ruins.
"The apes in Taihang Mountain are really violent." Many people trembled in their hearts. The golden apes are monsters after all, and how violent the monsters are when they get angry.
Chapter 680 White Cloud City
The demise of the Ning family instantly caused an uproar. People in the eastern region of the barren state were the first to get the news, and the top forces were shocked.
It is rumored that the king of Taihang Mountain, the violent golden ape king personally led the monster ape down Taihang, descended on the Ning family forcefully, trampled the Ning family to the ground, trampled to death Ning Yuan, the patriarch of the Ning family, and killed all the sages.
Afterwards, the Ning clan rioted, and some people took advantage of troubled waters to rob the Ning clan. The once-prominent Ning clan was reduced to history, and the few remaining people fled to their deaths, or some people defected to Ning Xian, who went to the Holy Dao Palace, wanting to ask Ning Xian to avenge the Ning clan.
?There was news that the Taihang Mountains descended to destroy the Ning family only because the Ning family sent a sage to assassinate Ye Futian, not because of the ape war.
Ye Futian, obviously has an old relationship with Taihang Mountain, no wonder Yuan Zhanhui and Ye Futian are so close.
Zhuge family, Zhuge Qingfeng was not too surprised when he heard the news. Ye Futian revealed a secret in front of him at the beginning. He once revealed a little bit. He just didn't expect that Taihang Mountain would reach such a level because of this assassination. What is that guy? identity?
However, the demise of the Ning family should be enough to deter those who want to do something to Ye Futian because he was expelled from the Dao Palace, and will not dare to have such an assassination easily.
Now, it's the Gongsun family's turn to panic.
When the news was sent back to Shengdao Palace, many people trembled. They did not expect that Taihang Mountain would take the lead in helping Ye Futian.
In a palace of Tian Xing Gong, Ning Xian smashed the stone chair beside him with a palm, his face became extremely ugly, his veins were exposed, and he was even a little ferocious, without the magnanimity he should have as a person of the level of a virtuous monarch .
He just got the news that the Ning family was destroyed. That was his family. Even though the Ning family is now weak, it is still his root. The people of the Ning family are all connected with him by blood. Now, being destroyed by Taihang Mountain, his heart bleeding.
"Yanhong, you are deceiving people too much." Ning Xian roared, extremely angry, he wished he could immediately kill Taihang Mountain.
However, Yuan Hong is the 18th strongman in the Huangtian list. Although he is the elder of Tian Xing Palace, he is still far from Yuan Hong's opponent. Apart from the first palace master, there are probably only the second palace master Liu Chan and the Zhansheng palace palace master Dou Zhan Xianjun.
Dou Zhan Xianjun is Ye Futian's teacher. I heard that Ye Futian's assassination is being pursued these days. How can he stand up for the Ning family? Only the Second Palace Master Liu Chan can avenge this matter. no.
However, if the Taoist Palace does not participate in the disputes of grievances and grievances in the outside world, how can Liu Chan stand up for the Ning family?
With his eyes flickering, Ning Xian stood up, stepped out, and then walked towards the direction of the Sage Palace.
Of course, Liu Chan also got the news of the Palace of Sages and Virtue. When Ning Xian came here, he found that the owner of Tianxing Palace and the owner of Zhansheng Palace, Dou Zhan Xianjun, were here.
His face changed slightly, then he bowed to everyone, then looked at Liu Chan and said, "Second Palace Master, the Taihang Mountain monsters are vicious and inhuman, and bloody battles broke out when they settled down in the barren state. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the murderous nature has not changed, and the slaughter of our Ning clan, although they have been in the human race for many years, is still inhumane, the second palace master should order the powerful people in the barren state to wipe out the Taihang Mountain to prevent future troubles."
Liu Chan took a deep look at him, and said, "Ning Xian, what happened outside Qiansheng Island was planned by you?"
Dou Zhan Xianjun stared at him with the same indifference, Ning Xian suddenly felt a pressure, unexpectedly, he was still one step behind Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"I just knew about this matter, but it was not planned by me. Since Ye Futian has been expelled from the Dao Palace, I will not interfere with his affairs, so I ignored it." Of course Ning Xian would not admit that he did it.
"Ning Yuan returned to the Taoist Palace before the assassination. He once visited the family of Gongsun. Don't you tell me that this is Ning Yuan's own decision?" Dou Zhan Xianjun said indifferently, his voice revealing majesty: "Even Ye Futian left the Dao Palace, he is still my disciple, you dared to plan an assassination when he just stepped out of the Dao Palace, and arranged it in advance, are you guilty?"
"Why should the Lord of the Dou Zhan Palace spout blood? What's more, Ye Futian violated the will of the Dao Palace, and even stood on the opposite side of the Dao Palace. Regardless of the relationship, is the Palace Master's statement from a personal standpoint or the Daoist Palace's standpoint? If you want to deal with me from a private standpoint, you can say it bluntly. I am not an opponent of the Palace Master. If it is from the Daoist Palace standpoint, I don't know what crime I have committed." Ning Lao Leng said coldly.
He came here to sue and to protect himself.
"Tian Xing, what do you say?" Dou Zhanxian didn't look at Elder Ning, but at Tian Xing Xian Jun, the lord of Tian Xing Palace is in charge of the criminal law, he should be in charge of these matters, but Ning Xian is the elder of Tian Xing Palace .
"What Ning Xian said is not wrong, Ye FutianSince he was expelled from the Dao Palace, his matter has nothing to do with the Dao Palace. This is a personal grievance. From the perspective of the Dao Palace, it has no right to deal with Ning Xian. Of course, the Taihang Mountain revenge for Ye Futian, these grievances are also out of my hands. However, the methods of those monsters in Taihang Mountain were indeed too vicious to destroy the Ningxian clan. If all the forces follow suit, the barren state will be bloody sooner or later. " Tian Xing Xianjun said.
Liu Chan looked at everyone calmly, and said: "These matters are not under the control of my Dao Palace, let's stop here, Ning Xian, if you go to seek revenge, you will be upright and upright, even if you die, you will not regret it. Dao Palace will not interfere with your personal grievances, whether you live or die has nothing to do with Dao Palace."
"Yes, Second Palace Mistress." Ning Xian nodded, secretly hating in his heart, sure enough, it was impossible to persuade Liu Chan to move Taihang Mountain, it was considered good to be able to protect himself.
Dou Zhanxian glanced at Ning Xian indifferently, and said: "Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were expelled from the Dao Palace. Although this matter has nothing to do with the Dao Palace in principle, they were robbed and killed as soon as they left the Dao Palace. My Dao Palace It's a holy land in Huangzhou, what's the reputation? Next time, don't blame me for not preaching to the palace, and settle it with personal grievances."
Having said that, Dou Zhan Xianjun turned around and walked away, his burly body made a crisp sound with each step, giving people a heavy sense of oppression, Ning Xian stared at his back with an embarrassed expression on his face.
"Ning Xian, you can do it yourself." Liu Chan said with a light glance at Ning Xian.
Obviously, he was also somewhat displeased with what Ning Xian did, but he didn't bother with him after all.
¡¡¡¡
Baiyun City, one of the twin cities in the Western Regions of the Barren State, is as famous as the Alchemy City, and has always been the top power in the entire Barren State.
This incomparably majestic main city is full of strong people and extremely prosperous.
At this time, outside Baiyun City, in the sky above, suddenly a golden radiance fell down, and many people looked up at the sky, their hearts trembling violently.
It was a golden ape with a huge body, and the whole body was made of gold.
Not long ago, news came from the eastern region of the barren state that the Taihang Mountain monsters descended on the Ning clan and destroyed the Ning clan.
Now, the golden ape from Taihang Mountain has come to Baiyun City. Of course, everyone understands why they came here.
However, now that the Gongsun family has attached itself to Baiyun City, how dare the Taihang come directly? It is too presumptuous.
"Quickly go and notify the city lord." A guard outside Baiyun City said, this matter is of great importance, Taihang Mountain Yuanhong is coming, and there is no one in Baiyun City who can stop Yuanhong except Baigu, the lord of Baiyun City.
At this time, in Baiyun City, a majestic and majestic mansion seemed to have just been built. This is the place where the Gongsun family moved.
However, during this period of time, the members of the Gongsun family have been feeling uneasy for no other reason. The news of the Ning family's extermination from the Eastern Region was too shocking. They thought that no one would dare to take care of this assassination, and they couldn't do it, but they didn't expect Taihang Mountain descended powerfully, trampled on the Ning family, and stood up for Ye Futian.
Since Taihang Mountain dared to touch the Ning family, of course it also dared to touch their Gongsun family.
At this time, there were two people in the mansion playing chess, one of them was Gongsun Jing, the patriarch of the Gongsun family, and the person playing chess with him was the well-known top powerhouse in Baiyun City, Yun Hao, the head of the Yun family, Baiyun City The Bai family governs, but many things are done by the Yun family. Yun Hao is extremely powerful in Baiyun City, and he is the strongest on the Huangtian list, ranking the bottom ninety-eight.
"Brother Gongsun, don't worry, Baiyun City is not the Ning family. Since Brother Gongsun has come to Baiyun City, Yuan Hong would not dare to enter Baiyun City so boldly. This is the territory of the Lord of Baiyun City." Yunhao said to Gongsun Jing Dao, the voice is extraordinarily heroic.
"Yes." Gongsun Jing nodded, but he was still a little worried.
"Boom." At this moment, the ground trembled suddenly, Yun Hao frowned slightly, and Gongsun Jing suddenly felt strong anxiety.
"Boom, boom!" The ground trembled violently as if an earthquake had occurred. The spirit and will of the two people spread out and spread towards the distance. The expressions of both of them changed in the next moment. But he stood up directly and said loudly: "Everyone retreat."
Saruhiro, he really came to kill him.
"Gongsun Ling, hurry to find the city lord." He continued to shout, Ning's lessons learned from the past, he clearly knew that Yuanhong in Taihang Mountain was not here to play, but to destroy the family, how could he not panic.
"Brother Gongsun, don't worry." Yun Hao stood up with an indifferent expression, and with a flash of his figure, he stepped out and went outside, looking at the monster ape who was killing him in the distance, and said loudly: "Yu Hong, here is Baiyun City, you are too presumptuous."
Bai Gu, the lord of Baiyun City, is fourth on the Huangtian list. The three people in front of him include his teacher and his uncle, and the last one is in the Ice and Snow Temple. This means that almost no one in Huangzhou dares to The one who offended the Lord of Baiyun.
Now Taihang Mountain dares to kill here directly, it is really presumptuous.
"Boom, boom!" The ground trembled violently, and a golden ape came down, and a monster ape walked around directly, faintly trying to surround the Gongsun family.
"Get out." Ape Hiroshi cast a cold glance at Yunhao with his huge golden pupils, the existence at the bottom of the Huangtian list is not qualified to have a conversation in front of him!?, which means that in the barren state, almost no one dares to offend Baiyun City Lord.
Now Taihang Mountain dares to kill here directly, it is really presumptuous.
"Boom, boom!" The ground trembled violently, and a golden ape came down, and a monster ape walked around directly, faintly trying to surround the Gongsun family.
"Get out." Yuan Hong's huge golden pupils glanced at Yunhao coldly, the existence at the bottom of the Huangtian list is not qualified to talk in front of him.
Text Chapter 681 Attitude
Yun Hao stared at Yuan Hong indifferently when he heard the word 'roll', he was a strong man on the Huangtian list after all, yet Yuan Hong scolded him like this.
"Yu Hong, let me remind you again, this is Baiyun City, a barren state, and no one dares to come to Baiyun City to make trouble." Yun Hao said, with a hint of threat. , Baiyun City can also kill Taihang Mountain.
If the Lord Baiyun is offended, how many people in the entire barren state can bear his anger?
"You're wrong. I didn't come to Baiyun City to make trouble, but to kill people." Yuan Hong responded forcefully. After the words fell, he stretched out his palm, and a golden stick appeared in the huge palm. He stepped forward, In an instant, an extreme coercion descended from the sky and the earth, and the situation changed, and the entire mansion of the Gongsun family was shrouded in this coercion.
"boom."
Yuan Hong stepped forward fiercely. This step seemed to contain super strong martial arts will. Countless people in the Gongsun family fell down and prostrated themselves on the ground. In all of them, a gigantic figure of an incomparably sacred golden ape appeared. Even if they didn't look at it, it still appeared in their minds. This was the coercion from the top sages.
"Yunhao, are you sure you want to stop me?" A rolling sound wave came out, shaking the sky and the earth, even the figures in the distance outside the mansion deeply felt the coercion and strength, and they dared not Get close, just watch what's happening over there from a distance.
Above the sky, there seemed to be an illusory giant ape phantom, covering the sky and the sun, and its power enveloped the vast and endless field, as if it was transformed by will. How terrible the coercion is.
He felt that he couldn't stop Saruhiro at all.
I saw that the golden stick was lifted up, the majesty was astounding, and the phantom of the great ape above the sky seemed to also raise the phantom of the stick, which was integrated with his movements. This is a special talent of Ape Hiroshi.
Yunhao's aura was violent. Behind him, Gongsun Jing's face was pale, and he looked up at the sky. The blow of this stick was enough to raze Gongsun's family to the ground.
"Saruhiro, you are presumptuous."
At this time, a terrifying breath came, and then the situation between the sky and the earth changed, and this vast space suddenly turned into a dark world. It seemed that a pair of huge gray pupils appeared, and invisible big hands swept the entire void. Even the huge stick figure in the void seemed to be blocked by this invisible force.
"Huh" Yunhao felt the pressure on his body drop sharply, he exhaled a foul breath, and relaxed a lot. Facing Yuanhong, he really felt the terrible pressure.
Fortunately, now, the city lord has arrived.
The owner of this coercion is naturally the Lord Baiyun. This power is released by the pupil of nirvana, but it blooms in the hands of the Lord Baiyun, even if it is much stronger than Bai Luli.
A majestic figure in white clothes appeared in the sky above the Gongsun family, and the city lord of Baiyun stepped forward, majestic and unrestrained, with a powerful aura of a superior, staring indifferently at Yuanhong opposite, and said: "I don't care What's the matter with you in Taihang Mountain, in my Baiyun City, it's not your turn to act wild."
Gongsun Jing also breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he felt drenched all over. Facing the catastrophe, even a virtuous gentleman already felt terrified.
He had no doubt that if the Baiyun city lord did not appear, Yuan Hong would directly destroy them. This group of evil beasts in Taihang Mountain, what did he have to do with these evil beasts by killing Ye Futian?
In the void, two figures faced each other.
One ranked fourth on the Huangtian list, and the other ranked eighteenth on the Huangtian list. In the land of Huangzhou, there has not been a battle of this level for a long time.
An invisible wind raged between heaven and earth, Yuan Hong stared at Bai Gu with golden pupils, and said indifferently: "I said, I came to Baiyun City today to kill the Gongsun family, and you came to stop me to memorize it." Is this a thing?"
"I'll say it again, this is Baiyun City. If you think you're going to memorize this matter, then so be it." Bai Gu responded majesticly. As the fourth on the Huangtian list, how many people in Huangzhou are worthy of him? Care?
Saruhiro threatened him? joke.
The matter of assassinating Ye Futian has nothing to do with him. Gu Dongliu of the Zhuge family ruined the marriage, and Ye Futian also obstructed it, but it is not worth his killing by the Lord Baiyun. An assassination like this would be a joke, if he wanted to kill Ye Futian, he would just slap him to death, and in his capacity, he would not bother to do so.
However, when Gongsun's family entered Baiyun City, they belonged to him. Yuan Hong said he wanted him to recite it, so who can do it if he recites it?
""Understood." Yuan Hong said lightly, Baiyun City Lord stared at Yuan Hong's figure, the power of this stick was strong enough, Yuan Hong's attacking ability exceeded his expectations.
"See you again when there is a chance. As for the Gongsun family, you should stay in Baiyun City forever and don't go out." Yuan Hong turned around and walked away after speaking. Many golden apes followed, but You Chi said: "Yu Hong."
Yuan Hong stopped in his tracks, glanced at You Chi and asked, "What's the matter with City Lord You?"
"Come to my Alchemy City when you have time. Although you can condense the golden stick with spiritual energy, it is strong enough, but its strength is limited. I can try to create an exclusive attack weapon for you." You Chi said.
An extremely sharp look flashed in Baiyun City Lord's eyes, You Chi was targeting him?
"Okay, I will go to Alchemy City, thank you very much." Yuan Hong said and walked away, Taihang Mountain Apes retreated, You Chi glanced at Baiyun City Lord, and said: "I also leave."
After saying that, he also turned around and left.
Bai Gu, the lord of Baiyun City, doesn't care about him, so why should he, You Chi, care about him, the lord of Baiyun City.
Yuan Hong certainly understands that Bai Gu is the fourth strongest man in the Huangtian list, if he makes a move to stop him, he can't do anything, but he comes, it's his attitude, he can kill if he can, and if he can't kill, he has to declare something to Huangzhou , Whoever moves Ye Futian in the future, it is best to think clearly, the Gongsun family is going to live in fear in the future.
You Chi also understands that it is impossible for him to fight directly with the Lord of Baiyun. Both sides are the top figures in the barren state. It is impossible to completely turn against Gongsun Jing, but at least he has to express his attitude. Alchemy City moved to Baiyun City and assassinated Ye Futian. This was a slap in the face. Of course he wanted to remind Gongsun Jing to remember this matter well.
Otherwise, people in Huangzhou thought that You Chi was easy to talk to.
As for refining weapons for Yuanhong, it is also an attitude. Since you, Baiyun City, mainly protect Gongsun Jing and don't give you face, it's okay. I can't do anything to you, but I also don't need to give you face.
He wanted to let City Lord Baiyun see if it was worth protecting Gongsun Jing, and he also wanted to let Gongsun Jing and the people in Huangzhou see.
Both You Chi and Yuan Hong left Baiyun City, and the monsters of Taihang Mountain retreated amidst the huge ground vibration, but Baiyun City was not peaceful.
Especially the members of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Jing's face was extremely pale, and he felt a little regret in his heart. In order to assassinate Ye Futian so quickly, was it worth it? He didn't expect that this assassination not only failed, but also caused such a big disturbance. Going down the mountain, You Chi came to Baiyun City in person. After his grandson's family, how should he deal with himself? Do you really want to hide in Baiyun City forever?
(End of this chapter
Chapter 682 Kyushu Sage List
What happened in Baiyun City shocked Huangzhou again. Taihang Mountain Yuanhong actually killed Baiyun City. If the Lord of Baiyun City hadn't personally stopped him, he would have killed the Gongsun family on the spot. Just like Ning's family, how overbearing.
Moreover, he also fought against the Lord of Baiyun City, only one blow, but everyone faintly felt that many of the characters on the Huangtian Ranking had never fought head-on for many years, and perhaps if another shocking war broke out, the entire ranking would be greatly affected. change.
In addition, the appearance of You Chi in Baiyun City also shocked many people. It seems that the life of the Gongsun family will be difficult in the future.
In the same way, the major forces in the barren state also understand that there is now another immobile young man in the barren state, who used to be the number one person on the Taoist list, and is now an abandoned disciple of the Taoist Palace, Ye Futian.
The demons descending from the Taihang Mountains obviously played a very good deterrent effect.
And Ye Futian, the protagonist who caused all this, is still quietly recovering and practicing on Taihang Mountain at this moment. He has no knowledge of all this. He only knows that Yuan Hong led the golden ape down the mountain that day, and he must have vented his anger for him.
Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, the 10,009 years of the Chinese calendar came to an end.
On the Taihang Mountains, the scorching sun hangs high, shining on the body, revealing a bit of scorching heat.
Ye Futian stood on the cliff and punched a set of boxing techniques. His five internal organs were filled with each breath, and his breath was long. Now his martial arts cultivation base has also entered the second-class princely realm. His realm is stable, and he is only one step away from stepping into the princely realm. The last realm, the first-class prince.
Not only him, everyone has improved in practice during this period of time, and now, the cultivation realm of their group is finally on a parallel line.
Long Ao and his wife came to the Taihang Mountains to pick up Ling'er in person. After all, they were worried about such a thing. Besides, the end of the year was coming.
Hua Jieyu quietly came to Ye Futian's side, looking at the rolling mountains, with no end in sight.
"I haven't been out for so long, and I don't know what's going on in Huangzhou." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Didn't the second senior sister send someone here? I heard that the third senior brother has already left the customs and entered the third-rank sage realm. His strength must have improved a lot." Ye Futian said with a smile. He also learned something from Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong went to destroy the Ning family that day and went to Baiyun City. He knew all about it.
Moreover, he also heard that there were some small conflicts in the Dao Palace. The teacher Dou Zhan Xianjun wanted to ask Ning Xian for his crime, but was rejected by the Dao Palace.
After all, he has been expelled from the Dao Palace now, and it is impossible to deal with the Great Elder of the Tianxing Palace of the Dao Palace just because he is an exiled disciple.
However, the Taoist Palace will not deal with it, but the debt between him and Ning Xian is not over.
As a planner, Ning Xian knew that Lou Lanxue and the others had been in Zhansheng Palace, so he expected that he would return to plan the assassination. If Long Yitian hadn't appeared, he, Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Ling'er and others would all have been killed. Killed that battle.
This debt, of course, has to be paid in blood, how could it be just let it go.
However, right now, the most important thing is still to practice, first step into the first-class prince, and then hit the realm of sages.
"It's almost another year." Ye Futian sighed, Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, yes, time flies so fast, and another year is going to pass.
¡¡¡¡
The end of the 10,009th year of the Chinese calendar is approaching, and the turmoil of Ye Futian's assassination has also faded a lot.
In the Dao Palace, the peace of the past has also been restored.
It's just that many disciples in today's Dao Palace always feel that something is missing. Maybe there was a person who was too important in the Dao Palace in the past, but now that he is not there, the Dao Palace seems to be missing something.
Especially when the day of the discussion came and Ximen Hanjiang presided over it, this feeling became even stronger.
If that person doesn't leave, he should be the host of this session's discussion. He once became famous in the discussion stage, but he left the Taoist Palace after all without being able to host a real discussion.
Today, the disciples of the Taoist Palace stopped their cultivation and came to the place where the Taoism was discussed, and the Taoist Palace was a little lively.
The big figures in the Taoist Palace are also watching all this behind the scenes. After Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and others left the Taoist Palace, they hope that the Taoist Palace can produce some more monsters and strive to replace them.
However, the hope is probably too slim. After all, the existence of monsters like Bai Luli, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are rare in a hundred years.
However, at this time, outside the Holy Palace, a group of strong men suddenly descended from the sky. This group of people is extremely temperamental. There are two people at the head, one middle-aged and one young, followed by many strong men.
"Who is it?" The Taoist palace guards jumped up one after another, thinkingPossibly the most outstanding existence among the descendants of Zhishengya.
"Senior, why are all the Taoist palace disciples there today? Is there something important?" Qin Zhong asked Liu Chan.
"At the end of the year today, my disciples in the Dao Palace will test their one-year practice, and the disciples of the younger generation will discuss the Dao in the Dao Palace." Liu Chan said.
"I didn't expect it to be such a coincidence." Qin Zhong smiled: "Since I came to the land of the holy way in the barren state today, and it coincided with the meeting, I also went to see it. What do you think, senior?"
"Please." Liu Chan nodded, Qin Zhong was quite polite, so it was not easy for him to refuse such a request.
A group of people headed towards the place where Taoism was discussed under the Taoist Palace. The disciples looked at Liu Chan and the people who had arrived. They already knew that these people came from the holy land of Yuzhou.
"Go ahead." Liu Chan said lightly, Ximen Hanjiang nodded, and presided over the discussion.
Chapter 683 Please Daoist Palace to come forward
Dao Gong Lun Dao, since Ye Futian's class, some changes have taken place.
Nowadays, in the battle of Taoism, there will be no bullying newcomers, but mutual verification. If the realm is high, it will verify the perception of practice, just like Ye Futian did when he competed with Lian Yuqing with piano skills.
Due to the arrival of the strong Zhishengya from the Yuzhou Holy Land, this time the discussion was much more intense. All the disciples tried their best to show the most dazzling side, at least not to lose the face of the Taoist Palace in front of the people from the Yuzhou Holy Land.
Liu Chan, Kong Yao and the others watched quietly, as did Qin Zhong, his face was always as calm as water, without the slightest wave.
The most holy way palace is the place where the holy way is passed down in Huangzhou, and the Taoist palace discusses the way, which should be able to represent the highest level of the young generation in Huangzhou.
It's no wonder that this generation of barren state has no saints. From the current point of view, the standard of the younger generation disciples in the holy land of barren state is really a bit poor.
They knew that Shengya would also have this kind of discussion between younger disciples. Compared with the two, Zhishengdao Palace is far behind.
"Qin Zhong is the son of Zhishengya, what do you think of my disciples from the Taoist Palace?" Liu Chan asked, not to show off, but really wanted to ask, even if he knew the gap, at least he wanted to see the current Taoism How big is the gap between the palace and Zhishengya?
Only when you know the gap can you have the motivation to move forward.
Sit down and watch the sky, it is easy to breed arrogance, not knowing the height of the sky, he hopes that the disciples of the Taoist Palace can see a wider world, so he doesn't mind Qin Zhong coming here to observe and discuss the Tao.
"Senior, do you mind speaking frankly?" Qin Zhong looked at Liu Chan and asked.
"But it's okay to say." Liu Chan said.
"At least for now, it seems that there is no outstanding person." Qin Zhong said: "Of course, it may not be true that a truly outstanding person has not made a move."
Qin Zhong didn't hide his voice, because all the disciples in the Nine Palaces of Taoism could hear what he said, and many people only felt a little harsh.
Discussions have been going on for a while, and many strong men on the Taoist list have already made their moves, but Qin Zhong actually said that he couldn't find a single outstanding person.
These words are a bit too arrogant, and they don't pay attention to the Dao Palace.
"If it's as you said, what is outstanding?" A disciple in the Taoist Palace asked, obviously dissatisfied.
Qin Zhong looked at the disciple who was speaking, and said with a chuckle, "How can this be described in words?"
"In this case, today is just the time to discuss the Dao, why not enter the arena and discuss the Dao to confirm it, and tell me what it means to be outstanding." Someone looked at Qin Zhong and said.
Qin Zhong looked at the other party and glanced at the many disciples of the Dao Palace. In fact, he came here just to see how talented the next generation of the Dao Palace was, and he had no intention of making a move, especially after seeing the strength of the Dao Palace disciples. Such an idea, but he also understood that his words would inevitably make many disciples in the Dao Palace dissatisfied, so they questioned.
Therefore, Qin Zhong also smiled and said: "My cultivation base is already at the peak level of a prince. I am not modest enough to say that no one in the princely realm can compare with me in Zhisheng Cliff. It is unfair to all of you, since we want to prove it, then we invite the most outstanding figures from the Dao Palace to discuss and prove each other."
The Taoist disciples looked at Qin Zhong. Since the other party dared to say that, it was obvious that he was also a very famous person in Zhishengya, the holy land of Yuzhou. Therefore, although he was somewhat dissatisfied with the other party's evaluation, he also understood that this person must be very strong.
Therefore, many people involuntarily looked at Ximen Hanjiang.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were expelled from the Taoist palace, and now Ximen Hanjiang has regained his status as the number one in the Taoist list, ranking first in the Taoist list. In terms of strength, of course he is the strongest, but he is also the same as Zhishengya. Qin Zhong, the first princely prince, matched.
Ximen Hanjiang saw that everyone was looking at him, so he took a step forward, looked at Qin Zhong in the distance and said, "Ximen Hanjiang, a Taoist disciple, would you like to teach me?"
"Please." Qin Zhong nodded flatly and made a gesture of please, and then saw Ximen Hanjiang stepping out towards the platform in the middle, Qin Zhong also stepped forward, and the two of them stood in the void. Standing opposite each other, although there is still a long distance between them, the aura of the two has already bloomed.
Everyone stared at the two people in the void. Ximen Hanjiang was defeated by Ye Futian across two realms in the past, and he must feel extremely humiliated.
Now that someone from Shengya Holy Land is coming, he must want to prove himself, right?
The sky was filled with cold, frost covered the battle platform, and frost condensed in the air, as if it was about to be completely frozen, making the void stand still under this will.
The next moment, the sword came out, the icy sword came out, and appeared directly in front of Qin Zhong, with a speed as fast as the limit.
Qin Zhong is very peacefulnbsp; Qin Zhong nodded slightly and didn't say much. At this moment, another group of people flickered in the distance, and a person from the Taoist Palace led the way.
"Junior Brother Qin, you are here." The people who came were Zhan Xiao and others. They came from the sky, glanced at Kong Yao beside Qin Zhong, and immediately showed a smile. Since Kong Yao has arrived, this matter must be done.
He also knew that with his status, it was impossible for someone like Kong Yao to come out of the mountain, so he invited Qin Zhong.
"Senior Brother Zhan." Qin Zhong nodded.
"Uncle Kong." Zhan Xiao bowed slightly to Kong Yao, who nodded lightly.
"Junior Zhan Xiao, I have met the elders of the Daoist Palace." Zhan Xiao nodded to Liu Chan and others, and he did not respect Kong Yao as much. Liu Chan and the people of the Daoist Palace naturally saw this in their eyes. The holy son of Shengya obviously has a slight sense of superiority in the holy land of Huangzhou. It should be that this person came to the Zhuge family a few months ago to take Gu Dongliu away.
"Brother Zhan, the most holy way palace is the land of the holy way in the barren state, and it is also in the same vein as our Zhishengya, both of which belong to the emperor Xia's orthodox lineage. , maybe things will be much simpler." Qin Zhong looked at Zhan Xiao and said, "Brother, why don't you tell the matter to Palace Master Liu."
"Okay." Zhan Xiao nodded, looked at Liu Chan and asked, "Is it convenient for seniors?"
"Let's chat while walking." Liu Chan said, and then looked at the Taoist disciples: "Go ahead."
After finishing speaking, the group left here.
Text Chapter 684 Wolong Mountain Naren
Liu Chan, Tianxing Xianjun and a group of strong men from Zhishengya walked in the Taoist Palace and headed towards the Shengxian Palace.
Although it was a little impolite for the people from Zhishengya to come, it is the holy place of Yuzhou after all, and Zhishengya has strong people in the holy realm who can indeed overwhelm them, so Liu Chan didn't care too much and treated them with courtesy.
"Everyone, what is the purpose of coming to the barren state?" Liu Chan asked.
"Palace Master Liu, the Palace Master must have known about the Zhuge Family's incident last time. I heard that the Zhuge Family Patriarch walked out of the Dao Palace. If the Palace Master is willing to help, this matter will be trivial." Zhan Xiao said.
"You mean about Gu Dongliu?" Liu Chan asked.
"Yeah." Zhan Xiao nodded: "About a year ago, I found a relic of an ancient sage in Yuzhou, but some of the secret places were quite dangerous, so I invited many sages to explore, including many aristocratic families in Yuzhou. At that time, I saw Gu Dongliu's extraordinary bearing, and thought he would be a gentleman, so I made friends with him and walked with him, and agreed that the holy things belong to me. After all, I discovered the holy land, but other treasures can be taken at will, but However, I underestimated people's greed. Gu Dongliu won the sacred object and deliberately triggered the mechanism in the secret realm, killing all the sages, and fled to the barren state with the sacred object. Everyone is chasing him, but I know that Shengya has a strong man who is good at tracking, so he chased him all the way here."
"This son has the temperament of a gentleman, but in fact he is vicious and despicable. He steals the holy relics and kills his companions. Therefore, even if he is willing to hand over the holy relics, I can't spare him. I didn't agree to it last time in the Zhuge family."
Zhan Xiao continued: "Now the uncle and junior brother are here to solve this matter, but the junior brother reminded me that since this place is a barren state, the Supreme Holy Dao Palace is the holy land of the barren state. It will be much easier if you hand it over, so that Gu Dongliu will not be a disaster for the barren state."
Hearing Zhan Xiao's words, Liu Chan remained calm and seemed very calm. After living for so many years, he naturally understood a truth, never trust one-sided words.
Maybe what Zhan Xiao said is true, but he can't believe everything just because of a few words. Although he has some opinions on Gu Dongliu because of Bai Luli's incident, but from that battle, Gu Dongliu is indeed a romantic figure , The talent is extremely outstanding, he still admits this.
"Liu Chan, what do you think?" Kong Yao asked seeing Liu Chan's silence.
"On the day you mentioned, Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue were engaged, so now Gu Dongliu is the son-in-law of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Qingfeng was indeed a disciple of the Taoist Palace, and he practiced under my senior brother's sect, but because of this , If I ask Zhuge Qingfeng for someone to hand over my son-in-law, it would be unjust." Liu Chan said calmly, "It is inconvenient for the Taoist Palace to participate in this matter."
Zhuge Qingfeng had already shown his inclination that day and chose Gu Dongliu. Liu Chan was also very angry about this matter, but one thing is one thing. In the face of right and wrong, he can still sort out these personal grievances .
That day when Zhishengya Zhanxiao went to ask for someone, even You Chi and others refused to let him hand over, obviously they knew that although Zhishengya was the holy land of Yuzhou, but only a holy son had any qualifications to order Zhuge's family to hand over someone ?
Now, if he Daogong came forward, not to mention the issue of justice, how would people in Huangzhou talk about Daogong?
"Because of this, such a despicable person as Gu Dongliu stayed in the Zhuge family, causing the Zhuge family to be confused by him, and the senior should come forward." Zhan Xiao continued.
Liu Chan waved his hand and said, "Kong Yao, you have come all the way from the holy land of Yuzhou. I will treat you well, but the Taoist Palace does not interfere with the affairs of the barren state. It is really inconvenient for the Taoist Palace to participate in this matter."
"I understand." Kong Yao said lightly: "Since this is the case, I know that Shengya will not make things difficult for others. We will solve this matter by ourselves."
"Yes." Liu Chan nodded: "I ordered someone to prepare a banquet."
"No need, it's also the land of the holy way in Kyushu, so I deliberately came to see it, and now we still have business to do, so we won't bother you." Kong Yao's voice was a little cold, and he stopped and said : "Liu Chan, let's take our leave now."
"Since that's the case, I won't stay." Liu Chan didn't say much, and then Kong Yao left with Zhishengya and others.
Liu Chan and Tian Xing Xianjun stared at the leaving figure, feeling a little turbulent in their hearts.
Especially Liu Chan, Kong Yao claims to be an invincible existence under the holy way, and he has seen its terrifying strength before. He is ranked ninth in the list of sages. If Zhuge Qingfeng does not make friends, Kong Yao will definitely attack directly with his strength. of.
"This time, the Zhuge family may be shaken up." Tian Xing Xianjun said.
"Since the Zhuge family rejects Zhishengya, they have their own way to deal with it. It may not be easy for Zhishengya to easily show off his prestige in the barren state." Liu Chan said, the land of the holy way in Kyushu, the realThis is still a strong man in the Holy Realm.
In the barren state, it is still necessary to cultivate saints as soon as possible.
If there is a holy place in the Taoist Palace, Kong Yao and others would not dare to be so arrogant.
On the other side, after the members of Zhishengya left the Dao Palace, Zhan Xiao said: "Now that the barren state has fallen to such a level, this Liu Chan dares to be so negligent, and his uncle came in person, and he didn't give face at all. "
"This is also normal. As a person in the land of the holy way, he naturally has his own pride, which is also expected." Kong Yao said.
"If that's the case, why do you need to ask them?" Zhan Xiao asked.
"Zhuge Qingfeng walked out of the most holy Taoist palace, and here is the barren state. At least, let the Taoist palace not meddle in other people's business." Kong Yao said, if the Taoist palace intervenes and stands on the opposite side of them, things will be more complicated, so, he Please ask Liu Chan to help them first, Liu Chan put aside the relationship, and they can do their own things.
"With the existence of the top ten on the teacher's list, why should you care about the declining barren state?" Zhan Xiao said.
"Although the barren state has fallen, it used to have the inheritance of the holy way, so this matter is not as simple as you imagine." Kong Yao explained, the land of the holy way naturally has holy things.
Knowing the Holy Cliff, because there are strong people in the holy realm, the holy objects are not in their hands, but in the hands of the saints.
"Disciple understands." Zhan Xiao nodded, and a group of people walked against the sky, heading straight for Xuanwu City, which is the northern boundary of Zhongzhou City.
¡¡¡¡
Recently, a lot of things have happened in the barren state. Since the engagement incident between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue, people from the Holy Land of Yuzhou, Ye Futian was assassinated, and the golden ape in Taihang Mountain came out of the mountain. Everything has shaken the barren state.
People in the barren state have a faint feeling that there seems to be an invisible undercurrent in the barren state today, and it seems that major events may happen at any time. This is an intuition, and it is unclear.
Zhuge Qingfeng stood in the center of the vortex, so his feeling was naturally more obvious. In fact, since seeing Ye Futian revealing his true self that day, he felt that the barren state would not be peaceful. All sorts of things will happen.
What's more, the pressure from Zhisheng Cliff has never disappeared. He knows that the strong Zhisheng Cliff will arrive sooner or later.
On this day, on Wolong Mountain, as usual, Qingfeng lived, and Zhuge Qingfeng was resting with his eyes closed.
At this time, he opened his eyes and looked towards the distance. What should come has finally come. He doesn't know who the person who will come this time will be.
In the sky above Wolong Mountain, a group of people descended from the sky. In an instant, a suffocating pressure directly enveloped the entire Wolong Mountain. Not only that, many people in Xuanwu City outside Wolong Mountain felt this terrifying threat. Pressing down, they turned their eyes and looked towards the sky above Wolong Mountain. They could vaguely see a group of figures standing proudly above the sky, extremely majestic.
Everyone in the Zhuge family stepped out and looked up at the strong man in the sky.
In Mingyue Residence, Gu Dongliu stopped practicing and looked up at the sky.
Sure enough, it still came. That day when he saw Zhan Xiao pitted and killed everyone, he was the only one who escaped, and he knew that Zhan Xiao would not give up unless he killed himself.
Zhishengya is the holy land of Yuzhou, and Zhanxiao is the son of the saint. He killed many sages, including evil and sage figures from aristocratic families. No guarantee, how could he let himself go? Although Gu Dongliu knew that Zhan Xiao would lie, he still had to kill him to be at ease.
This is also the reason why he didn't say it in public that day. Zhan Xiao wanted him to have a chance to breathe, but if he was accused of defaming the reputation of Zhishengya, the holy land of Yuzhou, then the whole Zhishengya would kill him up.
Therefore, he is very clear that even if he knows some things well, he still has to bear them on his own.
Zhuge Mingyue came to him and took his hand, and said with a light smile, "Since father chose to let you stay, then don't worry too much about this matter, it will be resolved."
"It's easier said than done." Gu Dongliu said, in the void, the figure of Zhuge Qingfeng had already appeared there.
"I'm going to my father-in-law's side, Mingyue, you're here." Gu Dongliu said as he took to the air, and Zhuge Mingyue smiled and followed him.
Now that we have come together, no matter what we experience, we will naturally face it together.
Above the void, Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue came behind Zhuge Qingfeng, and Zhan Xiao stared at Gu Dongliu with cold killing intent in his eyes.
"Zhuge Qingfeng." Kong Yao looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and said, "We should have seen it before."
"I've seen it." Zhuge Qingfeng nodded, but it was more than ten years ago.
"Not much to say, Gu Dongliu took away the sacred objects of my Zhishengya disciples, and killed many sages and sages in Yuzhou. I want to take them away." Kong Yao said bluntly, and his voice resounded throughout the Zhuge family. strong.
"I've heard Dongliu mention this matter. The relics of the saints and the sacred objects are something that everyone can take away. Since it falls into Dongliu's hands, he is naturally the one. As for the sages, they have triggered a crisis in the secret realm." Zhuge Qingfeng said, He learned the whole thing from Gu Dongliu, but he didn't tell the truth, he just wanted to make the big thing smaller and end the matter.
If he tells the truth, no matter whether Kong Yao believes it or not, he will deny it flatly, saying that he slandered Zhishengya, this is his position.The sacred object of the disciples of Ya, who killed many sages in Yuzhou, I want to take it away. "Kong Yao said bluntly, his voice resounded throughout the Zhuge family, extremely strong.
"I've heard Dongliu mention this matter. The relics of the saints and the sacred objects are something that everyone can take away. Since it falls into Dongliu's hands, he is naturally the one. As for the sages, they have triggered a crisis in the secret realm." Zhuge Qingfeng said, He learned the whole thing from Gu Dongliu, but he didn't tell the truth, he just wanted to make the big thing smaller and end the matter.
If he tells the truth, no matter whether Kong Yao believes it or not, he will deny it flatly, saying that he slandered Zhishengya, this is his position.
Text Chapter 684: Sacred Items
Kong Yao's aura was majestic and indifferent, he stared at Zhuge Qingfeng, and said: "It's up to me to judge Shengya.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the other party, he naturally knew who Kong Yao was, the ninth existence in the list of sages in Kyushu.
He also understands the weight of the sacred object. There is no need to distinguish between right and wrong in this matter. Everyone is innocent and pregnant is guilty. What's more, Gu Dongliu took the sacred object from Zhan Xiao, even if it is Kong Yao's level. Existence, if he is not from a family of the Holy Dao, then he will not own the holy object, because there are saints in Zhishengya, so it is not his turn.
In front of holy things, don't say that Zhan Xiao killed all the sages, even if Kong Yao was there at that time, he would still be merciless.
Therefore, in fact, it is enough to express the attitude, and there is no need to explain too much.
"Forgive me." Zhuge Qingfeng responded directly. For a moment, there was a slight sense of oppression in the sky above Wolong Mountain. Countless people outside the family looked at this side, and they all felt the oppressive atmosphere. Will the super existence of Zhishengya start a war between the Zhuge family and the sixth Zhuge Qingfeng on the Huangtian list?
A ray of coercion was released from Kong Yao's body. In an instant, on Wolong Mountain, all the members of the Zhuge family felt as if a huge mountain was pressing above their heads.
Kong Yao raised his foot and took a step. Just one step, the avenue fell down, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and Wolong Mountain trembled.
"Pfft."
Many people with weak cultivation in the Zhuge family turned pale, vomited blood, and shook their bodies. They raised their heads in horror and looked at the figure standing proudly above the sky. Is this really something human can do? After one step, it was terrifying to such an extent.
"Are you sure?" Kong Yao looked sharply at Zhuge Qingfeng, and there was also a terrible pressure on Zhuge Qingfeng, even oppressing his spiritual willpower.
The existence of the number nine on the list of virtuous figures, he has never fought against people of this level. I am afraid that Kong Yao's combat power is at least the top three in the Huangtian list, and may even be comparable to the number one in the Huangtian list. Of the eighty-one sages who are the strongest among all the sages, there is only one person from each state in Kyushu, so there are already nine people.
He is the number one person in the barren state, and he really may not be able to enter the ninth place on the virtuous list.
As far as Huangzhou is concerned, Kong Yao's combat effectiveness is definitely at its peak.
Zhuge Qingfeng's expression was extremely dignified. There was an incomparably bright brilliance blooming on his body, and Wolong Mountain suddenly lit up with a burst of light. In the depths of Wolong Mountain, there was a faintly mysterious power blooming, and the azure blue light shrouded Zhuge. Qingfeng's body, and then the entire Wolong Mountain were lit up, and endless runes shone on Wolong Mountain. It was an incomparably huge array, the Eight Diagrams array.
On Zhuge Qingfeng's body, afterimages flashed and appeared, turning into many Thunder Dharma Bodies, standing in different positions in the eight trigrams array, one life two, two beget three, and repeat, more and more, on the entire array, as much as possible They are all figures of Zhuge Qingfeng.
"I'm sure." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a firm voice. As a top sage-level figure, since he has confirmed one thing, it is naturally impossible to be easily shaken.
Zhishengya wants to shake the Zhuge family, it's not that simple.
"Holy object."
Kong Yao felt this power and knew that Zhuge's family possessed holy objects. Although Zhuge Qingfeng could not really exert the power of the holy objects, he could still use the holy objects to bloom unparalleled power. A feeling that cannot be shaken.
Zhuge Qingfeng stretched out his palm, and immediately all the figures stretched out their hands at the same time. The next moment, there was a terrifying thunderous light shining on each body, covering the whole world, and covering all the strong Zhisheng Cliff standing on the void , the destructive thunder is like the robbing light penetrating the world. Many strong people in Zhishengya feel their mental will trembling. These robbing lights contain extremely terrifying spiritual attacks, which seem to be raging in their minds. is a disaster.
Obviously, this is in response to Kong Yao's blow just now, at least remind Kong Yao.
"Boom."
Kong Yao took another step forward, and a giant image of a god appeared on the sky, and it crashed down, hitting the gossip array, causing the array to vibrate violently, but the array released an incomparable The brilliance of the attack seems to spread to the entire formation, so that it can never be broken.
Almost at the same moment, Kong Yao's body disappeared, and the people below couldn't see the movement of his figure at all, as if he disappeared on the ground, moved instantly, and appeared directly in front of Zhuge Qingfeng in the void.
He squeezed his palm slightly, and then punched out with a punch. Gods appeared around the fist, which seemed to be able to shake the world.
Zhuge Qingfeng lifted??, also blasted a punch without avoiding it.
"Boom!"
When this punch fell, the whole Wolong Mountain trembled, and the two fists collided directly, and the light of Wolong Mountain shot straight into the sky, and the brilliance of the whole formation gathered on Zhuge Qingfeng's body, making his robes flutter,
Black hair flying.
At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng only felt that it was not Kong Yao who was bombarding him, but a huge and boundless idol.
Kong Yao's arms trembled continuously, and it seemed as if nine punches were continuously blasted out in an instant. The idol trampled everything and roared in Zhuge Qingfeng's mind, trying to trample him to death, which was extremely shocking.
Similarly, on Kong Yao's body, endless destructive light appeared, flowing on his body.
"Bang." A burst of strong light burst out, and Zhuge Qingfeng's figure exploded and disappeared, while Kong Yao's body returned to the original place, as if it had never moved.
An illusory figure condensed and appeared again, turning into Zhuge Qingfeng, as if the figure that was blown up just now was not the deity, but a phantom, but the attack was clearly Zhuge Qingfeng himself.
"As expected of a holy object, under the holy object, the defense is perfect." Kong Yao took a look at Zhuge Qingfeng. With the protection of this holy object, he was almost invincible and would not be killed.
The members of the Zhuge family in Wolong Mountain looked at the void battlefield. They deeply felt the power of Kong Yao. They used their own strength to overwhelm the holy thing. This is the first time for most of them to see the power of the holy thing. It is said that The Holy Palace and Baiyun City Lord wanted to get this thing from the Zhuge family, so they married Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue.
With Bai Luli's talent, if he has cultivated to the peak of a sage, has a sacred object in the Taoist palace, and then takes this object to prove the holy way, he will most likely be an invincible existence under the saint, and he has a high probability of success. No wonder those big figures in the barren state are willing to facilitate this matter, they want to create a saint to come out.
"Man, you can't take it away, everyone, please go back." Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Kong Yao and said, he had already experienced the horror of the ninth on the list of sages with the blow just now.
A simple punch seems to contain the power of the Dao rule, and it can kill everything. If it is not the defense of the holy object, it will be difficult for him to resist.
"Since I'm here, I won't leave if I don't take people away." Kong Yao said forcefully, then he turned around and said to Zhishengya's people, "Go."
Zhan Xiao glanced at Zhuge Qingfeng and Gu Dongliu indifferently. If this sacred object was added, there would be two sacred objects in this Zhuge family now.
Qin Zhong seemed very calm. They left Wolong Mountain but did not leave Xuanwu City. They came directly to an inn in Xuanwu City outside Wolong Mountain. Will offend them.
"The Zhuge family has this sacred object, I'm afraid it will be difficult to handle." Qin Zhong said.
"Zhan Xiao, you've been here in the barren state for a while, what's your suggestion?" Kong Yao looked at Zhan Xiao and said, although they can spend time with the Zhuge family, but he doesn't have that much energy, he still hopes to win a quick battle The matter is settled.
"The day I found Gu Dongliu was not his engagement banquet, but the engagement of Bai Luli, the sweet son of heaven in Baiyun City, Huangzhou, and Zhuge Mingyue, and it was made possible by Dao Palace and Baiyun City, just because of the holy dress on Zhuge Qingfeng's body." However, Gu Dongliu came to snatch the marriage, and Bai Luli gave up, but this matter, the Lord Baiyun, who is number four on the Huangtian List, must be very unwilling, and it is said that he had a lot of resentment when he left." Zhan Xiao said.
"Bai Luli is the pampered son of the Taoist Palace who ranks tenth on the Huangtian list by virtue of his potential." Kong Yao obviously knows something about the Huangtian list.
"Yes." Zhan Xiao nodded.
"It seems that the Taoist Palace wants to cultivate a saint eagerly. The lord of Baiyun City is Bai Luli's father, so naturally he hopes that Bai Luli will become a saint." Kong Yao smiled and said, "Go to Baiyun City and tell him that it will happen." If that's the case, I can take care of Bai Luli a little bit on the way to becoming a saint in the future, and if this doesn't impress him, then if he gets the holy object of the Zhuge family, it will belong to him."
"Yes, master." Zhan Xiao said with a smile, Baiyun City originally wanted the sacred objects of the Zhuge family, and now they have the opportunity, how could they let it go.
Of course, it would be even better if Baiyun City directly agreed to the previous condition, and they could take away the two holy objects.
Zhan Xiao directly left Xuanwu City and went to Baiyun City, and at the same time announced the 'crimes' committed by Gu Dongliu to the world. Gu Dongliu obviously had scruples and did not dare to tell the truth. Then what is false is also true.
Soon, news spread that Bai Gu, the lord of Baiyun City, left Baiyun City, and came to Xuanwu City of the Zhuge family again after a few months.
This incident instantly caused a sensation in the barren state. The Wolong Mountain in Xuanwu City seemed to have become a lonely mountain.
On Taihang Mountain, Ye Futian is still practicing meticulously. He hopes to become a virtuous person as soon as possible. Now he is wholeheartedly trying to comprehend the rules of sages, and he has already realized something. But when the news of Wolong Mountain came, the peace in his heart was instantly broken Come.
City Lord Baiyun actually got involved in this matter and joined hands with Zhishengya, the Holy Land of Yuzhou.
On Taihang Mountain, there was a violent vibration, and a group of golden apes soared into the air, with people standing on their backs.
Saruhiro, went down the mountain again, this time with Ye Futian!There is always the danger of overturning.
On Taihang Mountain, Ye Futian is still practicing meticulously. He hopes to become a virtuous person as soon as possible. Now he is wholeheartedly trying to comprehend the rules of sages, and he has already realized something. But when the news of Wolong Mountain came, the peace in his heart was instantly broken Come.
City Lord Baiyun actually got involved in this matter and joined hands with Zhishengya, the Holy Land of Yuzhou.
On Taihang Mountain, there was a violent vibration, and a group of golden apes soared into the air, with people standing on their backs.
Ape Hiroshi, went down the mountain again, this time with Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 685: White Cloud City (Part 2)
There seems to be signs of turmoil in the barren state. Since the last incident, the Lord of Baiyun City must have felt resentment towards the Zhuge family, but everyone absolutely did not expect that now the Lord of Baiyun would join forces with Zhishengya to deal with the Zhuge family.
This is an official declaration of enmity. The former Baiyun City Lord and Zhuge Qingfeng, who were also the peerless twins of the Holy Palace, now stand on opposite sides because of a marriage of the younger generation, which is embarrassing.
Today's Wolong Mountain seems to be in danger. No force in Xuanwu City dares to intervene in it. Even the forces that once attached to the Zhuge family can only watch all this. Whether it is Zhishengya or Baiyun City, they are not something they can afford. of.
After Bai Gu came to Xuanwu City, he did not immediately attack the Zhuge family with Zhishengya. Zhuge Qingfeng had a rare holy-level defensive weapon in his hand, and it was not easy to deal with him.
Just because they were in Xuanwu City was enough to put great pressure on the Zhuge family. Now, everyone in the Zhuge family was panicked. You must know that most of the Zhuge family supported Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue's marriage back then.
The land of the Western Regions in the barren state, the alchemy city, and the city lord's mansion.
You Chi naturally knew about the turmoil in Xuanwu City, and he even sent people to Xuanwu City, but today, a group of strong men suddenly came to the mansion, a huge body of a golden ape descended, and the bodies of Ye Futian and the group also came. After jumping down, You Chi looked at the many figures in front of him with a strange expression.
Xuanwu City was in turmoil, Wolong Mountain was besieged, and Ye Futian came here when he was free.
"Little Junior Brother." The figures of Xue Ye and You Xi appeared, and now You Xi's belly is already very big, and it is not long before the child is born, so these days and nights of Xue Ye can be considered to be exhausted.
"Yuhong." You Chi looked at the group of people in front of him and said, "Why are you here?"
"I heard from Grandpa Yuan that he was in Baiyun City, and the senior asked him to come to the Alchemy City. That's why we came here." Ye Futian said.
"What kind of weapon do you want, I can build it for Yuanhong." You Chi said with a smile.
"I would like to ask my seniors to borrow a holy weapon." Ye Futian said, the Alchemy City is the Holy Land of Artifact Refining in the Barren State, which has the strongest magic weapon. Dou Zhan Xianjun once said that the Alchemy City, of course, has a holy level Dharma artifacts exist.
You Chi's eyes showed a strange color. There are only so many holy artifacts in the barren state. What a precious thing this is. Ye Futian, he actually said that he wanted to borrow the holy artifacts. This sounds a bit like a joke, even if Xue Ye asked him If you open your mouth, he might not be able to borrow it.
"You should understand what a holy artifact means." You Chi said to Ye Futian.
What is the purpose of the strong man of Zhisheng Cliff coming all the way?
It is for holy things.
The holy artifacts in Alchemy City are the same as the Zhuge family, they are all holy artifacts, not just the magical artifacts used by saints.
"The relationship between this junior and Senior Brother Xue Ye is also clear to the senior. After this incident, it will definitely be returned to the senior. In addition, the junior is willing to exchange a set of fighting skills, the 81-style Tianxing stick method of the ape clan." Ye Futian said, "What do you think, senior?"
"The eighty-one-style Tianxing stick method is naturally a superior attacking technique, but it is not very useful to me, far less precious than the holy artifact." You Chi said, what he said was the truth, For them, they are all trapped in this realm, and the attacking techniques against the heavens are superfluous. On the contrary, the holy weapon is different and more practical.
"What's more, you want to use the holy weapon to deal with Zhishengya. If this is the case, my Alchemy City is also involved." You Chi continued: "I don't want to be involved."
The Alchemy City has a detached status in the barren state, and there is no need to get involved in right and wrong, no one will touch the Alchemy City.
"For this matter, the younger generation owes the senior a favor. If the senior is sent in the future, he will obey it." Ye Futian looked at You Chi.
"Oh?" You Chi smiled and said, "But what is the use of your favor?"
"The holy way." Ye Futian looked at You Chi: "I will definitely enter the holy way in the future. If there is a chance, I will try my best to help the seniors step into that realm."
You Chi stared at Ye Futian. For a person like him, the Holy Realm is undoubtedly the biggest attraction. However, the Holy Way is so difficult. How many talents in the barren state wanted to prove the Holy Way, but they almost died.
However, with Ye Futian's talent, there is indeed such a possibility.
"Father." Next to him, Liu Xi called out.
"Father-in-law." Xue Ye also yelled, and said, "Who took my teacher away back then, presumably my father-in-law also knew that the teacher must have seen the top people. , Junior Brother is the one he wants to wait for."
"The relationship between Tian and Tian is so good, why is this?
He couldn't figure it out.
A huge long stick swung down from Yuan Hong's hand and fell from the sky. At this moment, shadows of sticks appeared all over the sky, falling towards the Gongsun family, covering the sky and covering the vast mansions of the family.
"I hate it." Gongsun Jing roared, wanting to resist with all his might, but when the shadow of the stick fell, he had no ability to resist at all, and was directly crushed to death. , the newly built mansion was reduced to ruins.
"Yu Hong." A voice came from afar, and Yun Hao, the head of the Yun family, came here and said angrily, "Are you crazy?"
"Go to the City Lord's Mansion." Ye Futian said.
Yuan Hong nodded, raised his footsteps and headed towards Baiyun City City Lord's Mansion, Yunhao's expression changed instantly when he heard his words, and only then realized that Yuan Hong came to Baiyun City this time, it seemed that he was not only here for the Gongsun family.
Text Chapter 686: Dao Palace¡¯s Decision
The end of the 10,000-year-nine year of the Chinese calendar is destined to not be peaceful, and Huangzhou does not seem to have the atmosphere of the end of the previous year.
It seems that there is a turmoil in the barren state.
The Lord's Mansion of Baiyun City is still full of festive atmosphere. The Lord of Baiyun City is the fourth in the Huangtian list and one of the most powerful figures in the vast barren state. No matter what happens in the outside world, the land of his family can deal with it calmly. It is the power and status brought about by strength. People in the City Lord's Mansion will not feel a sense of crisis. Who dares to touch Baiyun City?
Therefore, even if there was a loud roar outside the city lord's mansion, as if the ground was shaking violently, they still didn't realize what happened. Many people ordered their subordinates to go and have a look. At that time, his eyes suddenly froze there, and his body trembled slightly.
This is the monster from Taihang Mountain. Of course they know that the monster from Taihang Mountain came once a few months ago. Bai Gu, the lord of Baiyun City, prevented them from destroying the Gongsun family. Now the monster from Taihang Mountain has come again. What does it mean?
And, go straight to their city lord's mansion.
Soon, the big figures in the White Cloud City Lord's Mansion also seemed to feel that something was wrong, and their bodies rose into the air one after another, and then they also saw a golden ape descending from the sky, standing in the sky above the middle of the White Jade City.
A group of powerful figures stepped forward. They are all masters of Baiyun City with extraordinary strength.
"What is Taihang Mountain doing in my Baiyun City City Lord's Mansion?" Someone looked at Yuan Hong and asked.
"Go in." Ye Futian said, Yuanhong stepped forward and walked directly into the city lord's mansion. There was a loud rumbling sound, the gate of the city lord's mansion collapsed and shattered, and cracks appeared on the ground.
"You are presumptuous." Someone scolded, Yuan Hong glanced at the other party, those golden pupils were full of violent evil spirit, making the other party's heart tremble slightly.
"Yu Hong." Yun Hao followed all the way, looked at Yuan Hong and said, "Baiyun City and Taihang Mountain have no enmity, right? If you directly invade the City Lord's Mansion, you are not afraid that the City Lord will enter Taihang Mountain?"
"Are you still here?" Ye Futian glanced at Yunhao, and Yunhao looked at the figure of the young man standing on Yuanhong's back. It seemed that he realized that what Taihang Mountain did might be the will of this young man. , is the decisive figure.
"Still going to Xuanwu City?" Ye Futian said indifferently: "Tell Baiyun City Lord for me, I will be here as a guest for a few days, if my third senior brother and second senior sister lose a hair, as long as he participates, I want Baiyun City The city lord's mansion was buried."
Yun Hao stared at Ye Futian. A prince dared to threaten to destroy the Baiyun City Lord's Mansion. It sounded like a joke, but Ye Futian really did it. Today's juniors really dare to be so crazy.
"Bold." A strong man from Baiyun City yelled angrily, and Ye Futian uttered wild words.
"Noisy, tell them to shut up." Ye Futian said indifferently, Yuan Hong stepped forward, and a huge golden foot stepped down towards the speaker. The coercion was all accompanied by this foot, and the strong man showed a look of horror, only feeling that his body was imprisoned by the power of heaven and earth.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, a powerful sage was directly trampled down, fell on the ground, and smashed a human-shaped pit. If Yuanhong hadn't stopped his foot in time, this foot would have directly trampled the opponent to death.
Immediately, everyone in the mansion fell silent, staring blankly at Saruhiro in the void.
He actually, really dared.
"I'm going to Xuanwu City right now, but you'd better think clearly about what to do. If something happens to someone in the mansion, you should consider the consequences." Yun Hao said, and then left with a flickering figure, leaving at the fastest speed to go to Xuanwu city.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party. He naturally knew that it would definitely not be a good thing to meet a big man like Baiyun City Lord head-on with his current state. After all, all he can do now is to take advantage of the situation. Bai Gu, the Baiyun City Lord, can easily be crushed to death. he.
However, there are some things that he must do.
City Lord Baiyun actually accompanied Zhishengya to deal with the Zhuge family. Now that Wolong Mountain is in crisis, the opponent's target is the third senior brother. Once the third senior brother is taken away, the consequences will be known without even thinking about it.
What City Lord Baiyun did was to force his third senior brother and second senior sister to death.
Under such circumstances, he had no choice but to be ruthless, even if he stood on the opposite side of the fourth in the Huangtian list, he would not hesitate.
Of course, he also knew that although Yuanhong's strength had increased a lot, his chances of winning against the Lord of Baiyun were still not too great, not to mention that there was also a super person from Zhishengya. He certainly didn't want his actions to implicate Taihang Mountain, so He went to Alchemy City to borrow a holy magic weapon.
Now, he doesn't know how this turmoil will, In that way, how can he be worthy of his teacher.
"Yes, senior brother." Liu Chan bowed slightly, and already had a decision in his heart. Senior brother was right, since he had already made a decision, why hesitated.
"Heavenly Punishment, Sword Demon, you each take some people from the two palaces to Baiyun City, let Ye Futian leave Baiyun City, try not to hurt him." Liu Chan said.
"Yes." Tian Xing Xianjun nodded, the sword demon was helpless, why did he let him go?
He didn't want to see this kind of situation!
"Dou Zhan, don't meddle in this matter, I have told them not to hurt Ye Futian." Liu Chan looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun again.
Dou Zhan Xianjun took a deep look at Liu Chan, but he didn't say anything after all. Although it didn't hurt Ye Futian, the position of the Taoist Palace was equivalent to pushing Ye Futian to the opposite!
:. ?
Text Chapter 687 The Holy Land Is No Longer
Xuanwu City, outside Wolong Mountain.
A group of people stood in the void, looking at the Zhuge family on Wolong Mountain. The two leading young people were Qin Zhong and Zhan Xiao, two of the nine sons of Zhishengya.
"Junior brother, this time the uncle and Baiyun City Lord will be able to take down Wolong Mountain." Zhan Xiao looked at the two figures walking towards Wolong Mountain, with a faint smile on his face.
The Lord of Baiyun City is also interesting. He went to Baiyun City to negotiate conditions that day, and said that if he was willing to help, his uncle Kong Yao would help his son Bai Luli when he became a saint. Obviously Bai Gu was very moved. No one in the world knows how dangerous it is to prove the holy way, how many top figures are there, what kind of person is his uncle, the ninth in the list of sages in Kyushu, and the power of Zhishengya, if he agrees to take care of Bai Lu Li, for Bai Luli, it is equivalent to an extra layer of protection.
However, the Baiyun City Lord said that he would put pressure on Zhuge Qingfeng when he came to Xuanwu City. If he could make Zhuge Qingfeng's family retreat without a fight and make Zhuge Qingfeng hand over Gu Dongliu, then he would agree.
If there is a need to start a war, he wants the sacred object in Zhuge Qingfeng's hands.
If there is no war, they have not completely torn their faces, so they agree to condition one. If there is a war, the Baiyun City Lord obviously knows what that means, so once the war starts, he wants to take Zhuge Qingfeng directly. But more thoughtful than him.
"Although the magic weapon in the hands of Baiyun City Lord is not holy, it is also a holy object. Coupled with the strength of the uncle, this battle is unfair and naturally there is no suspense." Qin Zhong said, on Wolong Mountain, two strong men It has already arrived, and countless people outside stand in the void and watch the battle, their hearts are extremely disturbed.
Will the Zhuge family be destroyed in this turmoil?
"Junior brother, let me advise you one more thing. You should know what kind of person Gu Dongliu is who plundered the sacred objects of Yuzhou's holy land and broke Lu's divorce agreement. Now it's too late to regret it. Hand him over. Don't make mistakes." The Lord of Baiyun City stood proudly in the sky, looking down at the Zhuge family below.
Zhuge Qingfeng stood there, with indifference in his eyes, he never thought that it would be his senior brother who would attack him in Huangzhou.
Things in the world are really unpredictable and unpredictable.
"Patriarch, let's make someone up." Many members of the Zhuge family looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and said.
"Zhuge Qingfeng, do you really want to bet on my Zhuge family because of one person?" Someone from the older generation looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and said, obviously, they agreed to hand over Gu Dongliu.
"It's hard to have two ways in the world. Now that I've made up my mind, I don't need to persuade you anymore." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Are you really going to ruin my Zhuge family?" Someone shouted.
"I haven't even tried, so how do I know I will fail? If I lose, I hope that senior brother and Kong Yao will not commit indiscriminate killing for the sake of being from the same land of the holy way of Kyushu." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
If he loses, he is willing to bet his life.
If this catastrophe passes, Huangzhou will return to the age of saints in the future, and there will definitely be saints born in his Zhuge family.
He doesn't know what the relationship between Ye Futian and Emperor Ye Qing is, but no matter what the relationship is, the Holy Land will definitely not be the end.
"Since the younger brother had to sacrifice his life for benevolence, he had to make it happen." Bai Gu said lightly, and immediately he and Kong Yao released a monstrous coercion, covering the entire Wolong Mountain.
"Let's do it." Zhuge Qingfeng said, the gossip formation appeared, covering Wolong Mountain, and many phantoms shone at the same time.
As soon as Kong Yao stepped on his feet, it was as if endless gods were born between heaven and earth, and the sky seemed to be crushed and collapsed. A heavy and boundless oppressive force enveloped the members of the Zhuge family.
A sage is a character whose meaning connects the heaven and the earth, and a single thought can appear with the power of rules in the heaven and the earth.
"Wait a minute."
At this time, a voice came, and Kong Yao frowned slightly. The Lord Baiyun turned around and saw a figure approaching quickly, and couldn't help frowning: "Yunhao, why are you here?"
"Ye Futian brought Taihang Mountain Yuanhong and many golden apes into Baiyun City to destroy the Gongsun family, and now he is in the City Lord's Mansion." Yunhao said.
City Lord Baiyun turned around, his face instantly became extremely gloomy, and killing thoughts swept across the world.
"You said Ye Futian and Yuanhong are in my residence?" Bai Gu's voice was filled with extremely cold killing intent.
"Yes." Yunhao nodded: "He also asked me to take the lead. If there is anything wrong with his senior brother and senior sister, as long as the city lord participates, the city lord's mansion will be buried with him."
Bai Gu raised his head and looked into the distance, a terrifying aura pervaded madly, and the killing intent roared in the world. No one had ever dared to enter Baiyun City, the land of the barren state, except for the Holy Palace and the Ice and Snow Temple. , ranked the highest in the Huangtian list.
Today,; "Ye Futian, what you have done recently is too presumptuous. Leave Baiyun City immediately. This matter has never happened in the Taoist Palace." Tian Xingxian Jun looked at Ye Futian and said. He was in charge of punishment in the Taoist Palace. With a cold majestic breath.
"What's so presumptuous?" Ye Futian looked at Tian Xing Xianjun, this time he didn't salute or meet him, but asked directly.
"Destroy the Ning family and the Gongsun family, and let Taihang Mountain enter Baiyun City, causing turmoil in the barren state." Tian Xingxian said.
"As you said, should I let the Ning family and the Gongsun family kill me, and the Zhuge family let the Baiyun city lord destroy it, so that it won't be considered a disturbance in the barren state?" Ye Futian looked at Tian Xingxian and said: " The senior is in charge of the punishment of the Taoist Palace, and the Taoist Palace has a detached status in the barren state, but the Taoist Palace who provoked the dispute did not go to ask me, but came to me, what is this?"
"You are becoming more and more presumptuous. The Second Palace Master, for the sake of you being a disciple of the Taoist Palace, asking me not to hurt you is the utmost humaneness." Tian Xingxian said.
"I have entered Baiyun City, and the Holy Palace will not hurt me, what about the Lord Baiyun?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "Could it be that the Taoist Palace will block the anger of City Lord Baiyun for me?"
Tian Xing Xianjun did not speak, and Ye Futian showed a hint of self-deprecating meaning: "Both parties have grievances, but the Taoist Palace only restrains one side, a joke."
"If a person has selfishness, he is doomed to act unfairly. Now that the Daoist Palace has selfishness, there is no need to restrain others with righteousness." Ye Futian said slowly: "When the two palace masters appear here, the Daoist Palace will be over. It's not a holy place anymore."
The selfishness of the most holy palace is naturally Bailuli.
Text Chapter 688 Defeating the Two Great Palace Masters
Ye Futian was very disappointed. In order to achieve Bai Luli, the most holy palace can now sacrifice not only the second senior sister Zhuge Mingyue, but also the Zhuge family.
Otherwise, if the lord of Baiyun City came to Xuanwu City, why would the Taoist Palace not interfere? When he came to Baiyun City, the Taoist Palace would come forward.
"The Taoist Palace has no selfish intentions." Tian Xing Xianjun said lightly, cultivating saints for the barren state, the two palace masters of the Taoist Palace did not hesitate to do anything, he did not think it was selfishness.
This is the mission of the Taoist Palace, and it is righteousness. He also understands that some of Ye Futian's words have some truth, but to do something, he must sacrifice some, which is inevitable.
"If I don't leave, what are the two Palace Masters going to do?" Ye Futian didn't argue any more, but asked directly.
"Then we have no choice but to make a move." Tian Xing Xianjun said.
Ye Futian smiled. He looked at the two Lords of the Holy Palace in the sky, and said, "In that case, please, Lord."
"Ye Futian, although Yuanhong is the eighteenth on the Huangtian list, Sword Demon and I are also strong on the Huangtian list. The ranking is not much worse than him. If there is a war, Yuanhong will definitely lose, not to mention, you enter Baiyun City , Haven't you thought about the fourth place in the Huangtian Ranking, Baiyun City Lord, and thus implicating Taihang Mountain?" said the Palace Master of Tian Xing.
"Ye Futian, you should give up on this matter. If you truly prove the Holy Way in the future, you will naturally get everything back." The sword demon looked at Ye Futian. He was sincere and did not want Ye Futian to continue to be involved in this vortex. , Now that the turmoil is intensifying, he is worried that if it continues, Ye Futian will not be able to retreat completely.
It would be a pity to fall in the princely realm.
"If you realize the holy way in the future, what you lost is already lost, so what is the meaning of everything? The palace master should understand that people who practice should follow their hearts and do whatever they want. Now that the Dao Palace has decided, the two palace masters will No need to hesitate." Ye Futian said: "Grandpa Yuan, you haven't released the Nine Strikes in a real battle, right? Today, I want to see Grandpa Ape's Nine Strikes."
"Okay." Yuan Hong nodded: "Where are you looking?"
"On the body of Grandpa Yuan." Ye Futian's figure flashed and landed on Yuanhong's shoulder. He is already trying to comprehend the ability of a sage, and now he happens to really feel the battle of the top sages. The meaning of many sages, but after all, it is the power left by the sages, which cannot be compared with real battles.
"Boom." Yuan Hong stepped on his footsteps, and suddenly his body rose into the air and landed on a high-altitude place.
Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon also flashed their figures, their bodies swayed upwards, and they came to the opposite of Yuanhong. The confrontation between the three strongmen in the wild sky immediately attracted everyone's attention. My heart trembled slightly.
? Taihang Mountain Monkey Hiroshi.
The Lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace and the Sword Palace of the Zhishengdao Palace.
The huge golden body stands above the sky, and the coercion envelopes the world. Ape Hiroshi stretches out his hand, and the golden aura condenses into a long stick. He has a sense of infinite power all over his body.
Tian Xing Xianjun did not dare to be careless, he naturally knew that the Taihang Mountain Ape Clan's 81-style Tianxing stick technique is powerful, and it is a super-tyrannical attacking technique.
On his body, strands of golden lightning descended from the sky, and a divine halberd appeared in his hand. The golden lightning burst out from the divine halberd, like the light of punishment, containing incredible destructive power.
Moreover, this force spreads to all parts of the world, and soon, the sky is like a doomsday catastrophe, and an extremely terrifying scene is born, as if ordinary sages and characters standing in that space will be directly torn apart smash.
Ye Futian stood on Yuanhong's back, a golden light curtain enveloped his body, preventing it from being eroded by external attacks.
But even so, Ye Futian can still feel the power of the punishment rules in this world at this moment, which is similar to the power released by the Taoist disciple when he was assassinated that day, but released in the hands of Tian Xing Xianjun, powerful Too much, he has no doubts at all, as long as he dares to go out, a ray of light falls on him, and he can be destroyed directly.
"Punishment." Tian Xing Xianjun spat out an indifferent voice, and the light of endless punishment fell down like countless crosses in an instant, like a rain curtain, and there was no way to avoid it. Such a powerful spell can only be resisted with defensive strength .
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the falling light of punishment. This kind of terrifying regular spell is enough to easily kill an army. This is what makes the top powerhouses scary.
A terrifying martial intent erupted from Yuan Hong's body, and he swung the long stick in his hand, endless stick shadows appeared in the sky and the earth. With the sound, all the people fighting inside and outside the White Cloud City Lord's Mansion felt a suffocating pressure.The light of punishment fell on the stick shadow light curtain and burst into incomparably bright brilliance, making it impossible to penetrate.
Tian Xing Xianjun's eyes suddenly became dignified, he felt a super terrifying coercion, and then, there appeared in the void a huge golden ape phantom, all of which were transformed by the ape war, and the people below naturally They also saw it, and they knew that it was not real, but an illusion created by Wu Zhiyi.
But when so many huge golden apes danced the golden long sticks, the visual impact made people feel that the void would be split by a stick. It was so shocking that many people's hearts were pounding.
"Yanhong, you are stronger than before." Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon looked dignified, watching the phantom all over the sky, the more terrifying light of punishment fell, he held the divine halberd tightly in his hand, and the light of endless punishment fell on the sky. Above the divine halberd, a terrifying light pierced through the void, and its aura continued to grow stronger.
"Sword Demon, we may join forces." Tian Xing Xianjun said.
The sword demon nodded, of course he also felt it, the aura erupting from Yuanhong's body at this moment seemed to be too strong and terrifying.
A terrifying blade storm suddenly erupted in the void, crazily raging in the sky and the earth, but it couldn't split the sky full of stick shadows.
"I can't wait anymore." Tian Xing Xianjun said, his body disappeared immediately after the words fell, it was so fast that it was unbelievable, the sword demon's body almost moved with him, and the two rushed to Yuanhong one from the left and the other from the right.
Just at this moment, thousands of stick shadows merged into one, turning into a single stick, opening up the world, covering all the surrounding world, and the void seemed to burst.
The brilliance of the divine halberd pierces through the void, the sword of the sword demon is fierce and domineering, and an endless whirlwind of swordsmanship breaks through the void at the same moment, but when their attack collides with this stick, they all feel a wave of extreme power, boundless and wild With such force, the bodies of the two were directly shaken back.
"It's so strong." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, although Yuan Hong's practice of Tianxing Nine Strikes is far behind him, but Yuan Hong's realm is high, and his understanding of martial arts is far from what he can match, and Tianxing Nine Strikes is Tianxing Ba Yuan Hong has been immersed in the evolution of the eleven moves for many years, so he is naturally handy. Now he has directly evolved a stronger attack from the eighty-one moves of Tianxing, and the power is naturally even more terrifying.
Tian Xing Xianjun's arm was a little numb, and he knew how powerful his halberd technique was, but in front of that stick technique, the halberd of punishment, known for its destructive power, could not break through the opponent's attack at all.
However, they found that Yuanhong's attack did not stop. His footsteps trampled on the void, and the previous violent momentum did not dissipate, forming a stronger martial arts storm, and the void felt suffocated.
Another stick swept out, and the shadows of sticks all over the sky smashed at Tian Xing Xianjun. Tian Xing Xian Jun looked extremely dignified, a blazing brilliance erupted from his body, annihilated the void, and went towards Yuanhong, and at the same time his divine halberd blasted again. Killing out, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, piercing through all existence.
The blazing brilliance was blocked by the shadow of the bombing stick, and there was another shocking collision sound, the body of Tian Xingxian retreated again, and Yuan Hong continued to step forward, with an indomitable momentum, and the extremely huge body gave people suffocating pressure. The stick swept out, and Tian Xing Xianjun's body was directly blasted to a very far away place.
The sword demon did not continue to attack, but stared at Yuanhong. The momentum on his body had not dissipated, but the oppressive force was getting stronger and stronger.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Yuanhong stepped towards him, and a storm of destructive sword energy appeared around the sword demon's body. The next moment, countless black afterimages appeared on the sky, and there were one after another pitch-black sword shadows. Appearing, directly cutting off the void, covering all angles of the space where Yuanhong is.
Ape Hiroshi's long stick swept out, covering all directions, and the sword energy exploded.
Another step, when Mr. Xingxian returned that day, he felt the coercion on Yuanhong's body had climbed to an extreme. The long stick in his hand danced up, and the shadow of the stick covered the vast space. At this moment , Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon felt that they were both in the area shrouded in that stick intent.
"Boom!"
A muffled sound came out, and Yuanhong's fifth stick hit the void. Before it fell, the two of them felt the endless shadow of the stick hitting their bodies directly. And then, both of them felt an irresistible force crashing down.
Accompanied by a loud noise, their bodies were blasted into the distance, and with a muffled grunt, blood overflowed from the corner of their mouths, their internal organs were shaking, and their breathing could not be calmed down for a long time.
Even though they have many methods to break through ten thousand methods with one force, they have no chance to release them in the face of Yuan Hong's domineering stick method.
"The two palace lords want me to leave Baiyun City, but I'm afraid they can't do it." Ye Futian looked at the repelled Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon and said.
The two looked dignified, and now Yuanhong's strength made them feel that they were not only eighteenth on the Huangtian list.
Below, the people in the White Cloud City Lord's Mansion looked ashen, and the two palace masters of the Dao Palace came in person, and they couldn't even drive Ye Futian out of Baiyun City.
But the hearts of all the people fighting outside the city lord's mansion were trembling violently. For many people, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to witness the powerhouses on the Huangtian list confronting the Jedi. host.
I'm afraid, only when the city lord returns can he compete against Yuan Hong!?The list is eighteenth.
Below, the people in the White Cloud City Lord's Mansion looked ashen, and the two palace masters of the Dao Palace came in person, and they couldn't even drive Ye Futian out of Baiyun City.
But the hearts of all the people fighting outside the city lord's mansion were trembling violently. For many people, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to witness the powerhouses on the Huangtian list confronting the Jedi. host.
I am afraid that only the return of the city lord can compete with Yuan Hong.
Text Chapter 689: Fighting the White Cloud City Lord
Above the void, Yuan Hong, Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon were still facing each other. Ye Futian stood on Yuan Hong's shoulders, and looked at the two masters of the Dao Palace.
In this battle, Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon also understood that they would not be able to shake Yuan Hong, and it would be impossible to force them to leave Baiyun City.
"Ye Futian, your obsession is too deep. With your current princely state, if you get involved in this dispute, it is very likely that you will never recover." Tian Xing Xianjun looked at Ye Futian and said, such a dispute, the sages are no longer qualified to intervene No, only the top figures on the Huangtian list are qualified to influence the whole situation.
Zhishengya, Dao Palace, Baiyun City, and Zhuge's family participated in it. Ye Futian, a former disciple of Dao Palace, his realm is too weak. If he hadn't had the help of Taihang Mountain Yuanhong, he would not have any right to speak out.
"My own choice, even if it is lost forever, I will not regret it." Ye Futian said: "I am a little worried about the Taoist Palace. If one day the belief I insisted on is found to be self-deception and the belief collapses, what will happen?"
"The belief in Dao Palace is stronger than you imagined." Tian Xing Xianjun said: "Since you refuse to let go, then let's wait for Bai Gu to come back. If Ruo Ruohong is defeated, the consequences will really be serious." What do you want to see?"
"Let's wait and see." Ye Futian said lightly, and then Yuan Hong's body landed towards the sky. The two masters of the Dao Palace were defeated, but as long as they are here, Ye Futian must not dare to act recklessly, at least they can restrain him.
Now, just wait for the return of Baiyun city lord, kill Yuanhong and Ye Futian, and go to Taihang Mountain.
As time passed, Baiyun City was already a sensation. Countless people came to the vicinity of the Bai family, the city lord's mansion, and looked at the majestic mansion. They never thought about the land of the barren state. One day, someone would kill the Bai family. and the family of the tenth.
And this person is just a junior in the princely realm, which is crazy, but Ye Futian did just that.
Finally, in the sky above Baiyun City, a terrifying torrent swept from a distance, rolling towards the place where the Bai family was located, like a stormy sea above the sky, and countless people looked up at the terrifying flow of air In the direction of the sky, the sound of rolling and roaring came out, and finally, the terrifying torrent stopped moving forward. Above the void, the majestic figure of the Lord Baiyun appeared there, and those gray eyes stared at the ground below, full of coldness. Extreme killing intent.
"City Lord, we're here." The hearts of the people in Baiyun City trembled. They had never seen the City Lord release such terrible anger. This time, they were killed into Bai's house, and the anger of Baiyun City Lord could be imagined.
Above the sky, a gray pupil appeared, which was the pupil of extinction. This pair of pupils fell on the place where Yuanhong and Ye Futian were. In an instant, this space seemed to be imprisoned. Yuanhong and Ye Futian And the strong men of Taihang Mountain, as if they were cut off from this world, fell into that gloomy world.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to see a terrible hand of destruction directly grabbing his spiritual will, his face paled instantly, and he snorted, facing the top sage, and it was a spiritual attack mage, his The realm is simply not enough to see.
Yuan Hong raised his eyes and glanced at Bai Gu, and then stepped on the ground, there was a loud bang, cracks appeared in the city lord's mansion, many people groaned at the same time, only feeling that their hearts were extremely heavy, and many people spit out blood directly , looking pale.
"Yanhong, you are courting death." Bai Gu finally spoke, his voice full of killing intent.
"If you dare to touch him again, I will destroy the Bai family now." Ape Hong's golden eyes swept towards Bai Gu and said.
Bai Gu's eyes full of murderous intent glanced at Ye Futian. He didn't take Ye Futian seriously last time in the Zhuge family. After all, he was a junior in the princely realm, so he could do whatever he wanted to do, but now it's different. Ye Futian Futian dared to bring people from Taihang Mountain to the Bai family and threatened him, which had completely angered him, and Ye Futian would die.
Therefore, he would crush Ye Futian to death without hesitation, like trampling an ant to death, but obviously, Yuanhong wanted to protect Ye Futian, if he dared to move, Yuanhong would move the people of the Bai family.
"In this case, then I will kill you first." Bai Gu said coldly, and the words fell, and a series of incomparably terrifying rune lights shone, directly blasting around Yuanhong's body, tearing the earth apart, and then using the ape With Hong's body as the center, the ground he was stepping on was directly pulled up by the Lord Baiyun, and his body slowly flew into the air along with the ground.
Countless eyes watched this scene in shock, this is the wrath of the Lord Baiyun.
"You wait for me below." Yuan Hong said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded, and jumped into theNearly invincible in this realm.
Yuan Hong held Mie Qiong in his hand, covered the sky with a stick shadow, and blasted towards the void space. The sky and the earth roared, but this was not the end. He seemed to be practicing stick skills in that space, and the golden storm pierced through In the void, a majestic momentum wanted to break through everything. When the sixth stick of Tianxing Nine Strikes bloomed, a ray of light broke through this space. Yuan Hong held the magic weapon of destroying the sky with both hands, and swept forward.
At this moment, the stick shadow split the extremely terrifying palm prints of the ancient gods from the middle, and then continued to sweep out, splitting towards the figures of the ancient gods.
The summoned huge body of the ancient god continuously exploded under the dazzling golden radiance, and the incomparably terrifying power continued to sweep towards Bai Gu's body. The space vibrated violently, and Bai Gu's body flew upside down. .
Countless people stared at Yuanhong's figure, it looked like a golden demon god, unshakable, today, he repelled Baiyun City Lord who was fourth on the Huangtian list.
Text Chapter 690 Desolate State
Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon were also staring at the battlefield in the void. The Sword Demon watched the battle when Ye Futian entered the Taoist Palace four years ago. The method is the same, which should be their origin. This stick method is naturally suitable for the apes, and it can be seen that it is the strengthening of the eighty-one style of Tianxing.
Could it be that Yuanhong valued Ye Futian's talent and taught him this stick technique?
This Taihang Mountain, could it be that they also want to make it holy?
There is a terrifying aura flowing in the void, and the hearts of countless people are trembling. Yuan Hong, who is ranked 18th on the Huangtian list today, has repelled the fourth existence on the Huangtian list. How is this not shocking? No wonder Yuan Hong and Ye Futian dare to kill Baiyun City turned out to be full of confidence.
City Lord Baiyun raised his head and looked at the golden body. The killing intent in his cold eyes was even more terrifying. He was actually repulsed by this beast.
He is the fourth in the Huangtian Ranking, the Lord of Baiyun City is so powerful in the Huangzhou, no one in the world knows, after many years, he once again fights against the strong man on the Huangtian Ranking, and the whole Huangzhou is watching. How can he lose this battle?
A black storm of destruction hangs above the sky, and the entire void turns into a gray color. Behind Baiyun City Lord, the light of the magic talisman shines, and a series of picture scrolls appear together, and then from the picture scrolls , Appeared one after another illusory figures, all of which were the figures of the Lord Baiyun.
Above the sky, a pair of huge and boundless gray pupils appeared, and the power of the whole world poured into them, as if this place had turned into a pupil art world.
In Yuan Hong's mind, there appeared countless figures of Baiyun City Lord, who wanted to imprison his spiritual power there, and at the same time, the outside world, the storm of destruction raged and killed.
Ape Hiroshi only felt that his mental will was unstable, but a more terrifying storm flowed from his body. He stood there, surrounded by countless golden ape figures, dancing with sticks, and an irresistible force pervaded the air. Yuan Hong's body seemed to be resonating with the entire space of heaven and earth. He raised his head, and there was an ape roar, and a loud rumbling sound came out. Countless golden apes raised their heads to the sky and roared. Yuan Hong's body became even bigger, turning into a hundred feet, Like a real golden ancient god, standing between the sky and the earth, the imprisoned power of the sky and the earth seems to have broken free from its shackles.
"Kill." City Lord Baiyun spit out a figure coldly, and the phantom of endless spiritual will entered Yuanhong's mind.
"Kill." Yuan Hong also roared, and Mie Qiong fell in the direction of Xia Baiyun City Lord. Many people only felt terrified, and they knew very well that if neither side could kill the other in this battle, then It will be a peaceful situation in the end, and everyone will have scruples, but if they can kill, they will not show mercy, but kill directly.
Above the sky, a destructive storm flooded the space. The golden body like a demon god blasted a stick of Mietian, and many people's hearts beat, as if this stick was going to blow them up too. The scene in the void was too gorgeous. shock.
A dull sound came out, and an invisible storm swept across the sky, earth, and void. Many people below closed their eyes, only feeling that the storm was going to drown them too.
After a long time, when everything calmed down, above the void, Yuanhong's breath was floating, but the golden body was still standing firmly above the void, while the Lord Baiyun flew back to a very far away place, his face was pale, under his clothes On the bed, there was a bright red bloodstain.
"City Lord Baiyun, defeated." Many people's hearts were beating wildly. Baiyun City, which is fourth on the Huangtian list, lost to Taihang Mountain Yuanhong today. Is the barren state really going to start shaking? The ranking on the Huangtian list is bound to start Variety.
If the ranking is re-ranked in the wild sky list, after this battle, Yuan Hong should be able to replace Baiyun City Lord and be ranked fourth in the wild sky list, right?
The eyes of Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon also froze there. This battle made them feel trembling. Taihang Mountain Yuanhong came out of the mountain to protect Ye Futian and stood firm. Now, he declared his existence by defeating the Lord Baiyun. , even the most holy palace, can not ignore his existence.
"You want to destroy Taihang Mountain?" Yuan Hong's voice was still loud, and he stared at Baiyun City Lord indifferently.
The Lord of Baiyun's face is ugly, if he can't kill Yuan Hong, how can he destroy Taihang Mountain?
If he destroys Taihang Mountain, Yuan Hong can destroy Baiyun City now.
No one is alone.
"Bai Gu, after this battle, if you meddle in my third senior brother's affairs again, don't blame me for directly touching Bai Luli." Ye Futian threatened coldly. If City Lord Baiyun really dared to touch Gu Dongliu again, he would not be polite. .
Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon stared at Ye Futian's words. Bai Luli is not just the young city lord of Baiyun City. When Ye Futian said this, he did not hesitate to stand against the Taoist Palace.
The Sword Demon secretly sighed in his heart. If Yuanhong was wiped out, things might be much easier, but now, the situation in the barren state will definitely become more chaotic.?, since even Kong Yao has arrived in person, how can he let it go so easily?
"Grandpa Ape, let's go." Ye Futian yelled, Yuanhong nodded, and his body was facing down. Ye Futian jumped on his back, and then the monsters in Taihang Mountain stepped away. The once-prominent Baiyun City was on the verge of collapse. After this battle, its prestige would definitely be greatly weakened.
Taihang Mountain will become famous all over the world.
Seeing Ye Futian and Yuanhong leave, City Lord Baiyun clenched his fists tightly, and the killing intent in his eyes was still terrifying, but the sword demon clasped his hands and said: "Bai Gu, let's return to the Dao Palace first."
"Yes." The Lord of Baiyun City nodded, and the people of the Holy Palace left immediately, but the situation in Baiyun City could not be calmed down for a long time.
Moreover, the news of this battle is spreading outward at an unparalleled speed, spreading to the barren state.
¡¡¡¡
The Zhuge family, Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue have been very worried, and Zhuge Qingfeng is also a little uneasy.
Although Ye Futian took Taihang Mountain Yuanhong to Baiyun City to solve the urgent need here, but the Lord of Baiyun City has gone back now, how should Ye Futian and Yuanhong deal with it?
At this time, two figures descended from the sky above Wolong Mountain, and many people looked up into the void. Those two figures turned out to be monsters, a golden ape, and a black wind eagle.
"From Taihang Mountain?" Someone from Zhuge's family asked, the golden ape is the symbol of Taihang Mountain.
Zhuge Qingfeng, Gu Dongliu and the others flew into the air, looking at the black wind eagle, Zhuge Mingyue said, "That's my little brother's monster."
The Black Wind Eagle swooped down, landed in front of Zhuge Qingfeng and the others, and said, "The master asked me to come here in advance to monitor the movements here. If Bai Gu moves the Zhuge family, Baiyun City will be directly destroyed there."
Hei Fengdiao's words made Zhuge Qingfeng's heart tremble slightly, and said: "You and your master have the same mind?"
"Yes." Hei Fengdiao nodded.
Zhuge Qingfeng felt a little turmoil in his heart. Ye Futian was obviously playing for real this time. He had already let the sages of the Golden Ape Clan bring the Black Wind Eagle to Wolong Mountain, and he himself went to Baiyun City with Yuanhong.
"What's going on with my junior brother now?" Gu Dongliu asked, since his thoughts are connected, he naturally knows what's going on in Baiyun City at the moment.
"The Most Holy Dao Palace intervened, sent Tian Xing Xianjun and Sword Demon to Baiyun City, let the master leave, fought with Senior Yuanhong, was defeated, and then the Baiyun City Lord returned, and in the same battle, the Baiyun City Lord was defeated." Hei Fengdiao opened the mouth.
"What?" Zhuge Qingfeng released a ray of sharpness in his eyes: "You said Yuan Hong defeated Bai Gu?"
"Yes, now Senior Taihang Mountain Ape has left Baiyun City with his master and is heading towards Xuanwu City." Hei Fengdiao nodded, and Zhuge Qingfeng took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, this surprised him a bit.
However, he was not too happy, on the contrary, he felt a little heavy.
Because, the Palace of the Most Holy Way was also involved, and of course he knew what it meant, and the participation of the Palace of the Most Holy Way obviously made him very sad.
"Junior brother always likes to create miracles." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, the Lord of Baiyun was defeated, so he probably wouldn't dare to come again in the future.
"But I'm afraid Zhishengya won't let it go." Gu Dongliu said softly, his heart was equally heavy. He didn't want to involve other people in it. Now, what the younger brother did for him is also involved. In this turmoil, Zhishengya is afraid that he will hate him.
What happened in Baiyun City didn't come to Xuanwu City so quickly. Yuan Hong and Ye Futian rushed here at a very fast speed. After they arrived at Wolong Mountain, Zhuge Qingfeng greeted them personally, watching Ye Futian standing in Yuan Hong's On his back, there was a strange look in his eyes, Yuan Hong, now he has defeated the fourth person on the Huangtian list, Huangzhou, his name will soon be resounding.
"Little brother." Gu Dongliu looked at Ye Futian and said, "You shouldn't interfere in this matter."
This storm will drag Ye Futian into the vortex, and he has no way of knowing what will happen in the future.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian looked at Gu Dongliu, and said with a smile, "Students in the Caotang will always stand together, and no one can move."
Gu Dongliu looked at Ye Futian's smile, and then he smiled too.
The news of the Battle of Baiyun City finally came to Xuanwu City, causing huge waves in an instant. Not only that, but at this moment the news is fermenting in the barren state.
The barren state has maintained a long period of calm, which is being broken.
In Xuanwu City, the strongman of Zhishengya naturally also knew the news. Kong Yao did not expect that Yuan Hong, who was ranked eighteenth in the wild sky list, would defeat Bai Gu. In this case, their plan obviously failed.
Now that Yuan Hong has also stepped into the Zhuge family, it is even more impossible for him to shake him.
"I didn't expect that things would be ruined by a prince." Zhan Xiao looked indifferent. The source of all this was Ye Futian, the rumored abandoned disciple of the Taoist Palace.
"Zhan Xiao, what do you think?" Kong Yao asked.
Zhan Xiao smiled and said: "Uncle, this matter is not difficult to solve. The barren state has been peaceful for many years, but the major forces have already had their own ghosts, and Ye Futian has offended many forces. Since he wants to embroil Into it, then we will make the barren state more chaotic, and use the strength of the barren state to mobilize the Zhuge family."Ge Shijia, if he wanted to shake it, it was even more impossible.
"I didn't expect that things would be ruined by a prince." Zhan Xiao looked indifferent. The source of all this was Ye Futian, the rumored abandoned disciple of the Taoist Palace.
"Zhan Xiao, what do you think?" Kong Yao asked.
Zhan Xiao smiled and said: "Uncle, this matter is not difficult to solve. The barren state has been peaceful for many years, but the major forces have already had their own ghosts, and Ye Futian has offended many forces. Since he wants to embroil Into it, then, we will make the barren state more chaotic, and use the strength of the barren state to move the Zhuge family. ?
Text Chapter 691: The danger of Crouching Dragon Mountain
The news of the battle in Baiyun City swept across the barren state, and then another news spread towards the barren state.
Kong Yao, who knew the sage, invited all the top forces in the barren state to gather in Xuanwu City to discuss the road to proving the sage.
Once this news came out, it caused an uproar. Who knows that Zhishengya is going to deal with Zhuge's family in the barren state?
And at this moment, the strong Zhishengya invited people from the barren state to gather in Xuanwu City. How could people in the barren state not know what this meant.
The news released by Zhishengya is quite subtle, it just talks about exploring the path of the holy way, but ordinary people don't know the meaning behind it other than the Zhuge family, but Zhishengya Kongyao knows that those on the Huangtian list People must know what he means.
The end of the 10,009th year of the Chinese calendar was spent in unrest, and the people of Huangzhou seemed to see the coming of a turbulent era.
On Wolong Mountain, when the 10,000th year of the Chinese calendar came, Ye Futian, with the bright moon in the middle, was still practicing.
?There was no banquet held in Wolong Mountain at the end of the year yesterday, and it was not lively at all, and there was no atmosphere of New Year's Eve.
Ye Futian sat there quietly feeling the aura between the heaven and the earth. Now besides practicing spiritual power, he is still trying to understand the meaning of the sage. Since he stepped into the barren state, he has stepped into many ruins to feel the sage's spirit. Strength, not long ago, he even really felt the battle of the top sage on the back of Saruhiro, and he already knew very well the abilities of people in the sage realm.
But understanding is one thing, understanding is another.
Behind Ye Futian, Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue came gently, without disturbing Ye Futian's practice, but Ye Futian still opened his eyes, turned his head to look at the two, and said with a smile: "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother. "
"Is my junior brother already trying to understand the meaning of a sage?" Gu Dongliu asked.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "I seem to have some insights, but I can't always grasp it."
"Normal." Gu Dongliu nodded: "You are only in the second-class princely state now. Although you have sensed a sage's meaning with your extraordinary understanding, you still can't get started. It's just because the princely to sage is a qualitative change in the realm. The sage¡¯s previous practice can be summarized as looking at mountains as mountains and water as water, but when he reaches the realm of sages, he can say that mountains are not mountains and water is not water.¡±
"Third senior brother, what you said is too profound." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Gu Dongliu looked forward, and with a thought, a leaf fell down. He said, "What power do you feel from the falling of the leaves?"
"You can feel the wind." Ye Futian said.
Gu Dongliu didn't respond, his eyes still fell on the leaf, let the leaf fall down, landed on a stone, the leaf fell lightly and powerlessly, but the next moment, Ye Futian's eyes were fixed there, he saw When the falling leaves directly slashed across the stone, cutting the stone directly, the weak and weak leaves, at this moment, were like an extremely sharp dagger, directly cutting the stone.
"This" Ye Futian felt touched.
"This is the mind, the mind blends with the heaven and the earth, the mind of the sage is the mind of the heaven and the earth, when you comprehend this kind of rule, your mind is everywhere, it turns into a rule, that leaf just now merged into my heart Mind, possessing the regular power of a sword." Gu Dongliu said.
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded, faintly feeling that he touched something, but he couldn't grasp it.
"Auras of all attributes in the world can achieve the power of rules, but some stronger rules are born from attributes, but they are born out of the power of attributes. You should have reached this level by now. The princely will power you use, It is a brand-new will ability born from fusion." Gu Dongliu continued.
"Well, I know that." Ye Futian nodded. The teacher instructed him to practice fusion spells in the thatched cottage back then, which was to pave the way for his later practice.
"You are good at all attribute abilities, and the higher the level of practice, the more obvious the attribute advantage will be. For mages who practice a single attribute, the rules they comprehend will be quite different. When they reach the realm of sages, even if they are the same There will be an astonishingly large gap between the characters of the realm, let alone the level of the virtuous monarch. Therefore, there will be a Kyushu sage list in the Kyushu land, and there will be a Huangtian list. The people who can be on the list must be extraordinary achievements. .¡± Gu Dongliu said.
"If the Huangtian list is rearranged, the third senior brother can also enter the Huangtian list." Ye Futian said with a smile. Of course, the goal of the third senior brother cannot be the Huangtian list.
"These things are not important." Gu Dongliu shook his head lightly, his fame was like floating clouds to him.
"I'm practicing the stick method." Ye Futian said, from the sixth stick hit by Tianxingjiu, he could faintly touch a sage's power.
 ??. "At this time, a group of strong men came to the Xuanwu Tower, and they were indeed from Nantianfu.
"I've heard of the name of the Southern Sky Divine Spear in Huangzhou for a long time." Kong Yao nodded and said.
"A meeting at the Sword Saint Villa." At this time, there was a voice from a distance, and the sword energy roared in the void, and a group of strong men came with their swords. The leader was the owner of the Sword Saint Villa, Wuji Swordsman, Huang Tian Top-ranking man of the hour.
"The sword that once came to the Holy Land of Dao, I have admired it for a long time." Kong Yao said with a smile, if some people who came today can join forces with him, it will be easy to take down Wolong Mountain.
Afterwards, the Suzaku Sect, Ximen Family, Taixuan Mountain, Sacred Fire Sect and other forces came one after another. Up and down the Xuanwu Building, more than half of the powerful people in the barren state gathered, and this time, all the powerful people came, which was a grand occasion.
The people in Xuanwu City in the distance looked at all this, and their hearts were extremely disturbed.
Wolong Mountain is in danger
Text Chapter 692: Determination
In front of the Xuanwu Building, chatting and laughing were lively, the powerful men arrived one after another, and the royal family Huangxi also arrived.
He was sitting in a place, looking at a figure not far away. This person was dressed in a black robe and shrouded in darkness. He was a very famous figure in the barren state, the dark sage.
This dark sage has many enemies, but he did not expect to come now.
"Everyone." At this moment, Kong Yao on the pavilion above the Xuanwu Tower opened his mouth, and suddenly the space became quiet, and everyone looked at Kong Yao.
"Everyone knows that I came from Zhisheng Cliff. It is a blessing to meet many long-known people of the same generation in the barren state. I invite you to come here today for two things. One is related to the holy way. It has been ten years since Emperor Xia launched the Daoist struggle, and many of my peers participated in that battle, and witnessed how cruel it was, and how many of them became holy afterward?"
Kong Yao said that many people were caught in the memory, thinking of the battle ten years ago, it was indeed extremely cruel.
The people at the top of the Huangtian list are actually at the pinnacle of the realm of sages, but even so, many of them will not even dare to carry out the most tragic Fighting and scrambling, many of their predecessors died there, passing on from generation to generation, even though they died without regret.
Even the lord of the Holy Path Palace has not left the customs for so many years, and they have vaguely guessed the reason.
"I know that there have been no saints in the barren state for many years. It's just that the people in the barren state are weak? Many of you present are full of talents. If you can get to this point, who would think you are weak? It's just that there is a lack of opportunity. In every orthodox battle, the leader of the barren state is the Holy Palace, but compared to other forces in Kyushu, the barren state has always been the state with the weakest overall strength. This is not to belittle. You should understand that this is a fact. Therefore, people in the barren state often have no chance at all in the battle of orthodoxy."
Kong Yao continued: "The road to the holy way is so difficult. It's not only for you, but also for me. If you are willing to stand in the next orthodox battle, you can stand on the side of the holy cliff I know. Make the opportunity bigger."
Everyone listened quietly. They all knew that what Kong Yao said was the truth, but they couldn't believe it all. However, they still came. Some people want to meet Kong Yao, who knows Shengya, at least get to know him. There were also people who wanted to join in the fun. Of course, if Kong Yao could persuade them, they would not mind joining hands with Zhishengya. As long as they could completely get rid of the Zhuge family, there would be no future troubles.
After all, the Holy Palace and Baiyun City are now on the opposite side of Zhuge's family, so today's Wolong Mountain is actually isolated by the barren state. If Ye Futian did not let Taihang Mountain participate in it, Kong Yao would have been with Baiyun City Lord. They joined forces to enter the Zhuge family.
"What do we need to pay?" A voice came out, it was the Wuji swordsman of Juggernaut Villa, Yan Wuji, ranked seventeenth in Huangtian List, a descendant of Juggernaut, so his desire for the holy way will be more intense than ordinary people.
If there is no Juggernaut, the Juggernaut Villa is not worthy of its name.
His descendant Yan Jiu also arrived today, but Yan Jiu's edges and corners have been smoothed since the battle of Dao Palace, and Ye Futian suppressed him too badly. Yan Qingwu is now practicing in Dao Palace, but now he is quite fond of Ye Futian Admiration, it is obviously impossible to achieve Ye Futian's achievements, and it seems difficult to count on the next generation.
After all, not every force has Bai Luli.
Kong Yao looked at Yan Wuji, the sword repairer was indeed outspoken.
"Senior, Gu Dongliu in the barren state, he stole holy things and murdered all the sages in Yuzhou. Such a despicable person, the Zhuge family wants to protect him. Now, even Dao Palace and Baiyun City can't stand it, but some people What is the purpose?" Zhan Xiao who was beside Kong Yao said, "Naturally, he wants to swallow up the sacred objects. I know that he dares to take the objects from the holy cliff. Such a cruel and unrighteous person, the kings of the barren state People are punished when they get it, so my uncle invited the seniors from the barren state to come here, because he wants to work with the barren state to wipe out the scum of the barren state."
Everyone glanced at Zhan Xiao lightly. Although Zhan Xiao said the righteousness was awe-inspiring, in fact it was also for the sacred objects, but Gu Dongliu was really bold, and dared to snatch the sacred objects of the holy cliff.
"The Zhuge family is not an ordinary force. Yuanhong entered Baiyun City in Taihang Mountain before. If this fails, what will happen? Zhishengya will not have any problems, but I am afraid that I will be retaliated in the barren state. It doesn't seem worthwhile just to make a future promise for Mr. Kong." The leader of the Holy Fire Sect is an old man, and he spoke lightly.
This is also the idea in many people's minds, and it is indeed not worthwhile.
"You don't have to worry about this. I will give the Zhuge family another chance to hand over people. If they still refuse, you can't blame me for destroying them in one fell swoop.?I am with you, doing righteous things, how can I fail? "Kong Yao's voice was majestic, and many people nodded. Kong Yao is the ninth person on the list. As long as they have a group of people participating, there is no possibility of failure.
"As for the promise you are worried about, it is because I, Kong Yao, is the ninth person on the list of sages and sages in Kyushu. Don't you have any credibility?" Kong Yao said lightly, and everyone was silent. There is no harm, he openly agreed, and indeed he should not go back on his word.
If they intend to prove the holy way, they will have a little more chance of survival, which is equivalent to a little more chance to prove the holy way.
There, being able to live is equivalent to an opportunity.
¡¡¡¡
On Wolong Mountain, above an attic, Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian stood together looking at Xuanwu City.
They all know that Xuanwu City is holding a feast at the moment, initiated by Kong Yao, to invite the powerful people from the barren state to meet. They also know that there are many top figures in the barren state, including many strong people on the barren sky list.
Now, Ye Futian already knows where the grievances between Gu Dongliu and Zhan Xiao come from, and understands why Zhan Xiao not only wants the holy object, but also takes away the third senior brother.
"Little brother, do you still remember what I said to you, everything in this world makes the most sense." Gu Dongliu said calmly.
"Well, remember, the third senior brother said that the teacher said, although the truth is great, but the fist is greater than the truth, so in many cases, the fist is often more useful than the truth." Ye Futian nodded.
"Because of this, the truth seems insignificant at the moment, because Zhishengya's fist is big." Gu Dongliu said slowly: "When people have something they want to protect, they will be timid, afraid of many things, and thus become Get timid."
"The third senior brother is naturally not because I am afraid." Ye Futian knew what the third senior brother was referring to.
"Fear is fear, and there is nothing worth making excuses to avoid." Gu Dongliu said indifferently: "But also because of something to protect, sometimes fear can turn into courage. When you really get there One step, and everything will be relieved."
Ye Futian was silent, looking at the third senior brother.
"Although I have regrets in my life, I don't regret anything." Gu Dongliu slowly floated up.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian's eyes narrowed.
"If I had a new life, I would still live like this." After Gu Dongliu's words fell, his body turned into a flash of lightning, disappeared from the spot, and went straight to the outside of Wolong Mountain. In the void, there was a An extremely brilliant light flashed across like a shooting star.
Ye Futian's heart trembled violently, his body suddenly rose into the air, and he shouted: "Grandpa Ape."
"Boom." There was a thunderous sound from Zhuge's family below, and Yuanhong's figure rose into the sky.
Ye Futian landed on Yuanhong's shoulder in a flash, and said, "Let's go."
What the third senior brother said is right, if he thinks it is right, there is nothing to regret, and if he has come to this point, there is nothing to be afraid of, since they want to destroy the Zhuge family and take away the third senior brother, then why bother on Wolong Mountain Wait for them to come.
"Bang." Yuan Hong stepped on the sky, and the void shook. Countless people from the Zhuge family in Wolong Mountain looked up into the void, and saw Yuan Hong stepped out of Wolong Mountain directly in a few steps.
Later, a stronger vibration came out, and the Taihang Mountain demon ape followed.
Figures soared into the sky, Zhuge Mingyue's beautiful eyes did not show any sadness, on the contrary she was very calm, smiling brightly, at the wedding that day, when he appeared, she had already made all preparations, whether it was Live or die, it doesn't matter.
He has done nothing wrong in this life and will not leave any regrets.
With a flash of her figure, she also turned into lightning and chased into the distance.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Zhuge Mingyue, and then said: "Everyone in the Zhuge family obeys orders."
Countless people in the aristocratic family looked up at Zhuge Qingfeng. Could it be that the Patriarch really intends to take the initiative to start a war?
"Everyone, stay in Wolong Mountain and don't go out to participate in this dispute." After Zhuge Qingfeng finished speaking, he caught up with Zhuge Mingyue.
The strong men on Wolong Mountain looked at Zhuge Qingfeng's back and felt a bit of a sense of bleakness. This is the courage of the head of the family, and he has to bear it alone.
In front of the Xuanwu Building, there are many guests and friends, and the strong Zhishengya chats and laughs freely, and it is a grand scene.
But at this moment, Kong Yao, who was sitting in the pavilion of Zhisheng Cliff, frowned only hearing the roar of the earth, and glanced at the far side, and then showed a strange look, unexpectedly, did he go down the mountain on his own initiative?
All the strong men looked into the distance, and soon, they saw a handsome white-clothed scholar walking towards the void, and it was Gu Dongliu.
Behind him, Yuan Hong stepped on the ground with Ye Futian, and cracks appeared on the ground.
"Gu Dongliu." Zhan Xiao looked at Gu Dongliu, sneered and said, "You finally dare to face it yourself."
"Zhan Xiao, you only know to hide behind the sect. Although you have the name of knowing the nine sons of Shengya, you are just a rat. I, Gu Dongliu, am ashamed to be with you." Gu Dongliu glanced at Zhan Xiao lightly. , Then looked at Kong Yao: "When I was practicing in Yuzhou, I often heard the names of Zhishengya and Kongyao in the holy land, but it's not as good as being famous. "East flow.
Behind him, Yuan Hong stepped on the ground with Ye Futian, and cracks appeared on the ground.
"Gu Dongliu." Zhan Xiao looked at Gu Dongliu, sneered and said, "You finally dare to face it yourself."
"Zhan Xiao, you only know to hide behind the sect. Although you have the name of knowing the nine sons of Shengya, you are just a rat. I, Gu Dongliu, am ashamed to be with you." Gu Dongliu glanced at Zhan Xiao lightly. , Then looked at Kong Yao: "When I was practicing in Yuzhou, I often heard the names of Zhishengya and Kongyao in the holy land, but it's not as good as being famous. ?
Text Chapter 693: The Holy Way Missed
After Gu Dongliu finished speaking, countless eyes fell on him.
At the engagement banquet between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue, Gu Dongliu stepped onto Wolong Mountain alone and announced to the world that she was the woman he wanted.
He fought with Bai Luli, showing a peerless demeanor not inferior to Bai Luli.
However, since then, facing the pressure of Zhishengya, Gu Dongliu has been on Wolong Mountain. Now he finally walked out again, and first humiliated Zhan Xiao, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, and then disrespected Zhishengya.
It seems that Gu Dongliu has the idea of ??dying.
Kong Yao raised his head, his eyes shot out like a sharp blade, knowing that people who practice on the holy cliff are not worthy of the name of the holy place?
"Gu Dongliu, how dare you humiliate Yuzhou Holy Land with words." Zhan Xiao said coldly, "Take him down."
"Boom." With a loud noise, a huge golden ape stepped out behind Gu Dongliu, and a crack appeared on the ground. It was Ape Hong standing there, his golden eyes sweeping across the crowd.
Many powerhouses looked at Yuanhong. A few days ago, he defeated Baiyun City Lord, who was fourth on the Huangtian list.
"Zhan Xiao, you killed all the sages in order to seize the holy object. If the holy object hadn't chosen me, I'm afraid I would also be buried in the ruins." Gu Dongliu stared at Zhan Xiao and said, "Therefore, I didn't steal at all. The holy thing, but the holy thing's own choice; two, you didn't kill the sages in Yuzhou, you know who the so-called despicable people are better than anyone else, but I don't know if the other people who came to Zhishengya in Yuzhou know, As for the truth of the matter, it is also very easy to tell, if anyone wants to know, I will be clear about it when I conjure up an image with my spiritual thoughts, if you want to steal the holy object or silence it, just speak up, as for the so-called righteous excuse, forget it."
Hearing Gu Dongliu's words, everyone showed a strange expression. The vast space in the Xuanwu Building area is very quiet. Although they knew that Zhan Xiao's words were not necessarily true, Gu Dongliu did not refute them before. There won't be too much difference, but I didn't expect it to be the exact opposite of what Zhan Xiao said. Such a reversal is enough to make people jaw-dropping.
Moreover, Gu Dongliu's last sentence is very convincing.
Zhan Xiao's face darkened in an instant, and he said with a cold smile: "You dare to slander me for what you have done. Now I know that Shengya is here to take people, so I feel revenge and slander the name of the Holy Land. Gu Dongliu, you It¡¯s really a no-brainer.¡±
"Presumptuous." Kong Yao stood up, and a terrifying coercion enveloped the vast land. Although he didn't completely believe in Zhan Xiao, he still didn't want to believe it. After all, Zhan Xiao was also one of the nine sons of Zhishengya. one.
If this is the case, then Zhan Xiao is really disappointing, not because he is disappointed because he seized the holy object and killed all the sages, but because he is one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, the holy object did not choose him, but chose him independently. Gu Dongliu was captured and escaped by Gu Dongliu.
What Zhan Xiao told him before was not the case.
But no matter what the truth is, when Gu Dongliu said such words, he deserved to die.
About Zhan Xiao, I will talk about it when I know Shengya.
"Presumptuous or not, it doesn't make any difference." Gu Dongliu said calmly, "I was willing to hand over the holy things before, even with this despicable reputation on my back, but the so-called Holy Land refused to let it go, Then I don't have any worries, Zhan Xiao, if you claim to come from the Holy Land, you can fight me. If I lose, I will let you take me away and hand over the holy object. If you lose or refuse to fight, you can kill me. I, but the holy thing, since you didn¡¯t want it before, don¡¯t try to get it easily.¡±
"Take you to Zhisheng Cliff, and everything will be known naturally, and the holy things can't escape." Kong Yao said forcefully, and he stepped forward, a terrifying power of the rules of the gods descended, and the boundless and heavy pressure of the rules made him Many people feel immobile.
"Boom." Kong Yao stepped out, and the heavy pressure fell on Gu Dongliu. At this moment, Gu Dongliu felt that he was trampled by a god, no matter whether it was his physical body or his spiritual will, he couldn't help but let out a muffled groan But his eyes are still as clear as ink, staring at Kong Yao.
Ape Hong took a step forward, the ground shook, and he stood in front of Gu Dongliu. His golden body exuded explosive power. The golden ape family is best at strength.
Compared with humans, monsters have some disadvantages, but they also have some innate talents.
Kong Yao snorted coldly. He heard that Yuan Hong had defeated the Lord Baiyun, who was fourth on the Huangtian Ranking, but so what, even if he was fourth on the Huangtian Ranking, how could he be compared with him, who was ninth on the Virtuous Ranking.
Every time he took a step, everyone felt that there was a god like a statue on his body. Many people with low cultivation levels stood behind the elders. The pressure was too terrifying. The Xuanwu Tower made a tremor sound, as if it was about to collapse May collapse at any time.
Ape Hiroshi's Palm Destroyer Dharma ToolDancing, many golden ape phantoms appeared around, and at the same time dancing sticks, the situation changed. At this moment, the people at the banquet retreated one after another, and retreated directly to the distance. This level of battle has too wide a range, and it will be extremely terrifying. People under the sage may be killed by the aftermath.
Kong Yao stepped towards Yuanhong, and punched out with a punch. This seemingly random punch seemed to have the power to suppress the heavens. There were endless phantoms of gods that appeared to suppress and kill, revealing boundless and terrifying power. In an instant, the golden ape phantoms around Yuanhong's body were directly suppressed and destroyed, turning into nothingness.
However, Yuanhong himself stood firm and unshakable. He was still waving his long stick, howling in the void, he lifted Mieqiong and blasted out, splitting the sky with his stick.
A phantom image of a god was split from the middle by him, and then blasted towards Kong Yao's fist, but Kong Yao didn't have the slightest fear, and hit the falling tyrannical magic weapon Mie Qiong with his fist.
His fist is astonishing, and the brilliance is shining, as if there is a boundless and huge idol.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the idol collapsed, but the power of the stick technique was also blocked.
A terrible hurricane formed around the two of them, and it swept out towards the distance. The Xuanwu Tower was completely destroyed, how could it bear the aftermath of this level of battle.
At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also stepped forward and walked up to Yuanhong. Since he had already decided to go to war, he would naturally not back down.
Kong Yao on the opposite side looked at the two figures. Zhuge Qingfeng had a sage weapon on him, and although the attack just now was just a tentative attack, Yuanhong was very powerful, and it might be a little troublesome to deal with them.
Kong Yao looked at the people around him and said: "Everyone, since people have already descended from Wolong Mountain, the matter will be settled more easily. Whoever is willing to stand on my side, Kong Yao, will be my Zhishengya leader in the future." friend."
The eyes of many people around flickered, and some hesitated. They knew that if they wanted to make a move today, they had to deal with Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuanhong on the spot, otherwise it would be very troublesome.
Gu Dongliu's words just now and the actions of Yuanhong and Zhuge Qingfeng are equivalent to declaring war with Zhishengya, so Kong Yao will definitely not let them go, Zhuge Qingfeng Kong Yao can deal with it, and Yuanhong can defeat Baiyun City Lord now. It's a little troublesome, if they are just one or two people making a move, I'm afraid there will be risks.
"Zhuge Qingfeng, since Gu Dongliu stole the property of Zhishengya, you should hand it over." There was a voice about this matter, and Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the person who spoke, and it turned out that he was from the Holy Fire Sect. The leader, an old guy who has lived for many years, has always acted with a bit of evil spirit, and if he does not break through, he will grow old, so his desire for the holy place should be particularly strong.
This sentence is actually a statement, implying that he will stand on the side of Zhisheng Cliff.
"My son has the qualifications of a sage, and now he is attacking the realm of a sage, can Brother Kong recommend him to practice on the holy cliff of knowledge?" Di Kai looked at Kong Yao and said, he had high hopes for his son Di Gang. His son's aptitude must be qualified to enter the holy cliff, and he is a figure of the holy son level, but he needs someone to introduce him, and Kong Yao is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate.
He can look down on the most holy way palace, but Zhishengya has saints, if Digang can enter it to practice, he will have more confidence in proving the holy way in the future.
Obviously, Di Kai wanted to pave the way for his son Di Gang.
"Of course there is no problem." Kong Yao readily agreed, and Di Gang was the twelfth strongest man on the Huangtian List.
"Count me in." Wuji Swordsman, the owner of the Juggernaut Villa, said, he didn't ask future generations to enter the Holy Cliff, but for himself, Juggernaut Villa, must step out of the holy realm, he must set foot That situation.
"Yan Wuji also joined." Many people showed sharp eyes, Yan Wuji has a holy object in his hand, so there will be no suspense in this battle.
"It seems that this is the general trend, Zhuge Qingfeng, why do you go against the trend." Nantian Mansion Nantian Divine Spear said, obviously wanting to join in.
Gu Dongliu glanced at these people in front of him, and said calmly: "I once heard the teacher say that the holy land is perfect, the heart is perfect, and you can prove the holy way by yourself. Although you are all in the list, after today, the holy way has already been established. If you want to prove the holy way, I'm afraid it's a fool's dream."
"What is lack?" Yan Wuji looked at Gu Dongliu. He had a firm belief, even if it was a tiny glimmer of hope, he was willing to pay for it, and his mood was naturally perfect.
"If you don't believe in yourself, your Dao heart is not solid, so there is a deficiency." Behind Gu Dongliu, Ye Futian said: "The third senior brother is right, I am afraid that you will miss the holy way in this life."
"It's nonsense." Yan Wuji's face changed slightly. Obviously, the words of Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian caused his mood to fluctuate. In Futian's words, the Dao heart is not solid, and the state of mind is lacking.
Ye Futian smiled sarcastically, maybe they understood it themselves, but they were unwilling to try after all.
"Whether you admit it or not, today's behavior has already proved that you want to attach yourself to Zhishengya, and consider yourself humble. With such a state of mind, the Huangtian list is also your end point. What about the Zhishengya Holy Land? It's just the same practitioner." Ye Futian said, "You guys will regret it."
As he spoke, he looked at Yuan Hong and said, "Grandpa Yuan, Kong Yao from Zhisheng Cliff, I leave it to you."
"Okay." Saruhiro nodded!In the heart, otherwise, Ye Futian's words are confirmed, the Taoist heart is not solid, and the state of mind is lacking.
Ye Futian smiled sarcastically, maybe they understood it themselves, but they were unwilling to try after all.
"Whether you admit it or not, today's behavior has already proved that you want to attach yourself to Zhishengya, and consider yourself humble. With such a state of mind, the Huangtian list is also your end point. What about the Zhishengya Holy Land? It's just the same practitioner." Ye Futian said, "You guys will regret it."
As he spoke, he looked at Yuan Hong and said, "Grandpa Yuan, Kong Yao from Zhisheng Cliff, I leave it to you."
"Okay." Saruhiro nodded.
Text Chapter 694: Peak Showdown
Kong Yao glanced at Yuan Hong, even if Yuan Hong had defeated the Baiyun city lord and was able to enter the top five seats in the Huangtian list, he wanted to defeat him, the ninth person on the virtuous list?
In this way, isn't it true that the Kyushu Sage List is not as good as the Huangtian List? What a joke.
With a flash of his figure, Kong Yao swayed upwards and stepped into the Nine Heavens. His will burst out, and in an instant, there seemed to be countless phantoms of gods in the vast sky. The central area of ??Xuanwu City was suppressed by a monstrous power , Many people find it difficult to breathe, the meaning of a sage is integrated with the heaven and the earth, and he is incarnated into a rule. As a sage, Kong Yao is an almost invincible existence. It is conceivable how powerful his rule willpower is when it is truly released.
Ape Hong stepped on the footsteps, the ground shattered and cracked wildly, and the area of ??Xuanwu Tower was about to be turned into a piece of ruins. A huge golden ape body was bearing endless pressure and went up against the trend. With a howl of an ape, there seemed to be thousands of apes The shadow appeared at the same time, breaking open the void.
Countless people looked up at the sky. Both the demon elephant and the demon ape are monsters known for their strength. Now that the land of the idol is facing the real golden ape, how terrifying the collision of their power will be.
The power of Kong Yao's idol is not only the power of attributes, but the power of the incarnation of the rules of the idol.
Behind him appeared a huge and boundless monster image, hundreds of feet high, even wearing a monster crown, as if it was the king of monster elephants, a real idol.
There was an elephant cry, and many people covered their ears with their hands, but it was useless. Their legs trembled, and they wanted to kneel down. Even though Kong Yao had already reached a very high place, the energy released by him during the battle The coercion is simply terrifying.
Zhuge Qingfeng also raised his head to look at Kong Yao. He had met Kong Yao once in that place ten years ago, and he suppressed and killed many top sages with the power of the invincible idol rules. He was an invincible existence. The First World War was extremely tragic, and Kong Yao showed a nearly invincible demeanor under the Bible. He cultivated the power of the gods to the extreme and was able to shake everything.
There seems to be endless rules and coercion in the life and soul of the idol. Kong Yao glanced at Yuan Hong, who was still going up in the sky, and stepped on his foot directly, making a random movement, but above the sky But there was an extremely shocking scene, all phenomena rang together, and thousands of gods stepped down at the same time, the sky seemed to be flattened, and among the thousands of gods, there was a huge and boundless god with its giant feet stepping on the ape Hiroshi seems to come from outside the sky.
Yuan Hong looked up at the sky, his golden pupils released dazzling brilliance, he let out a loud roar, his body also turned into a golden demon god, and waved the magic weapon in his hand, many golden ape phantoms appeared at the same time, and blasted out a stick at the same time, opening up the world.
Shocking explosion sounds came out one after another, and the phantoms of countless idols continued to shatter and explode, and the giant feet in the middle were also split open directly. The golden light pierced the eyes, and Yuan Hong's body was like a god of war.
"Hmph." Kong Yao snorted coldly, like a dull sound, and then he stepped out, heading towards Yuanhong. Every time he took a step, it was as if there was a foot of a god directly stepping on the hearts of everyone. The scene in the void was even more frightening. Every time he took a step, the phantom of the idol would appear. When he walked towards Yuanhongzhi step by step, even though Yuanhong's golden body was majestic and majestic, it still gave people an illusion, as if he Will be killed on the spot.
This is Kong Yao's aura, an unshakable and invincible aura.
"It's too powerful." Many people trembled in fear. This is the top ten figure on the list of sages. He can kill a top sage with one step, and every step he takes has this kind of power. And know how terrible it is.
At this moment, the golden radiance on Yuanhong's body became even brighter, and the blazing light turned into an inextinguishable golden light curtain, covering his body. When it was above the golden light curtain, it was crazily weakened, unable to shake Saruhiro's physical body at all.
"That's" There was a strange light in the eyes of many important figures.
"Holy artifact." Sword Saint Villa Yan Wuji's eyes were like bright swords. He felt the aura of the holy artifact. Not only him, but many people felt it. Kong Yao's feeling was naturally the deepest, and his expression immediately changed. It darkened.
As the ninth existence on the list of sages, he still doesn't have a real holy magic weapon on him. As for the magic weapon of a sage, he is useless to him at all. He has already stood at the pinnacle of this realm. His attack It is the limit of a sage, and even with the help of the magic weapon, it cannot break through this limit.
Only saints are qualified to use the sacred magic weapon of Zhishengya, and they are only qualified to use the holy magic weapon when performing extremely important tasks. However, when they came to the barren state and met two opponents in a row, they thought they could He was directly suppressed and killed, but the opponents all took out holy magic weapons. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.
"Where did this magic weapon come from?" The mansion master of Nantian Mansion looked ugly, could it be the ancestor of the ape clan???Stay?
They knew that there was an ape emperor in Shenzhou who followed Emperor Ye Qing to conquer the world. However, the golden ape clan has moved to the barren state for many years, so there should be no connection. Where did they get the holy magic weapon?
A sacred magic weapon may cause changes in this turmoil. Before, only Zhuge Qingfeng owned it and it was easy to solve it. As long as Kong Yao restrained Zhuge Qingfeng, they killed Yuan Hong, and then helped Kong Yao destroy Zhuge Qingfeng together , easy to live in, so they get involved.
But now, there will be some variables.
"Aren't you going to make a move?" Kong Yao said indifferently in the void. Ape Hong's own strength is stronger than that of Baiyun City Lord, and this defensive holy magic weapon is enough to contain him, so the only way to get those people to join forces to kill Zhuge is first. breeze.
Yan Wuji and the others' eyes flashed, and then they all released powerful auras. Since they had agreed to Zhishengya before, it meant that they had already boarded the same boat and there was no way out.
Yuanhong and Zhuge Qingfeng are not dead, it will be a disaster for them in the future.
"Shoot." Yan Wuji uttered a voice, the voice fell into his body, and the sword energy roared in the sky, and behind him appeared a boundless and bright holy sword, which was integrated with the soul of life, it was the holy sword left by the ancestors .
The sword shot out instantly, and people in the distance felt as if their bodies were about to be torn apart, and everyone continued to retreat, even the virtuous monarchs. This was a peak duel.
The gossip array shines between heaven and earth, Zhuge Qingfeng stands in it, and countless figures of him appear around him, and the terrifying power of destructive thunder appears in the array.
"Bang." Jianzhi landed on one of the figures of Zhuge Qingfeng, and the surrounding phantoms seemed to merge into one, and a dazzling formation appeared in front of Zhuge Qingfeng, bit by bit devouring the killing power of the sword .
"What are you still looking at?" Yan Wuji glanced at the others, the emperor stepped forward, and Nantian Shenlance, the leader of the Holy Fire Sect, etc., all released terrifying power and prepared to join forces to kill Zhuge Qingfeng.
The surrounding ground was crazily cracked and torn apart, and the pavilions in the distance were turned into dust and ruins.
Among the crowd, Zhan Xiao, who had already retreated to the distance, glanced at Gu Dongliu indifferently, and ordered to the strong Zhishengya: "Go and take Gu Dongliu down."
The strong person who came to Zhishengya this time is mainly Kong Yao. The ninth existence on the list of sages came to the barren state. He thought he would be able to capture it, so the others are not too strong. But even so, there are still several sages. The characters all stepped forward when they heard Zhan Xiao's words.
Beside Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian, the strong men from Taihang Mountain stood guard there. When they saw the strong man from Zhisheng Cliff coming, they all stepped forward, and the ground shook again.
The great battle broke out in an instant. The people of Xuanwu City have never seen a battle of this level, probably in the age of saints.
In the frantic battle, Gu Dongliu stared at Zhan Xiao, he did not flinch, but stepped forward, step by step towards Zhan Xiao, and said, "Zhan Xiao, you act despicably, but you are extremely incompetent. Nine sons, but you are a coward, I hope you can retain the position of nine sons after you return to Zhisheng Cliff this time."
Zhan Xiao's expression was ashen, Gu Dongliu's humiliation to Zhishengya's powerhouse was seen in his eyes, and the truth that Gu Dongliu said before was indeed a great blow to his reputation.
If he can't take back the holy object, he will most likely be punished when he returns to Zhisheng Cliff. Now, he must kill Gu Dongliu and get the holy object before he can make up for his mistakes.
"I just disdain it. Since you want to die, I will grant you." Zhan Xiao stepped forward, and the aura of a high-ranking sage bloomed, and he was in the same situation as Gu Dongliu.
Seeing that Zhan Xiao was finally willing to make a move, Gu Dongliu saw a cold killing intent flash in his deep eyes.
With one step, the soul of life blooms, like the shadow of an immortal, surrounded by ancient characters, resonating with the heaven and the earth. Compared with the battle with Bai Luli, Gu Dongliu at this moment is more dazzling, and the light of his soul of life is even more dazzling. In the unity of heaven and earth, the meaning of the surrounding heaven and earth seems to be used by him.
"Zhan Xiao!"
Gu Dongliu let out a voice, and when the voice fell, Zhan Xiao's mind buzzed instantly.
"Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao!"
One after another sound came into his ears at the same time, and a terrifying force of will invaded his mind. He saw countless figures of Gu Dongliu, and his spiritual will was shaken for a while, as if Gu Dongliu was everywhere, and he felt a sense of trance.
Vaguely, he saw a real fairy figure, so powerful that Gu Dongliu seemed to have walked directly into his mind.
"Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao" The fairy figure continued to be clear, and his will was shaken. Zhan Xiao suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling. At the same moment, thousands of figures merged into one, and Gu Dongliu's figure descended directly in front of him, and with one finger falling, the void seemed to be torn apart by the super-powerful kendo rules. At the same time, he felt blood blooming on his skin, and there seemed to be rules of kendo entering his body, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, making Zhan Xiao's face pale.
"This is the nine sons of Zhishengya!" Gu Dongliu's voice resounded throughout the world, and Zhan Xiao's face became paler.
Gu Dongliu, this is to ruin his reputation!Standing in front of him, almost at the same moment, thousands of figures merged into one, and Gu Dongliu's figure descended directly in front of him, and with one finger falling, the void seemed to be torn apart by this super-powerful kendo rule, and the river of swords pierced through it. After entering, Zhan Xiao's body exploded and at the same time he felt blood blooming on his skin, as if there were kendo rules entering his body, he spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and Zhan Xiao's face turned pale.
"This is the nine sons of Zhishengya!" Gu Dongliu's voice resounded throughout the world, and Zhan Xiao's face became paler.
Gu Dongliu, this is to ruin his reputation.
Text Chapter 695: Battle of No. 1 Prince
"Gu Dongliu is stronger."
Many important people in Huangzhou looked at Gu Dongliu in the void. At the wedding banquet that day, they were all present at the battle between Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu. Now when they look at Gu Dongliu's battle against Zhan Xiao, it is obvious that his strength is even stronger. Overbearing, the soul of life seems to have transformed, and the control of the spirit and will over the power of the rules of heaven and earth has also been sublimated to a higher level.
As one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, Zhan Xiao must not be vulnerable in terms of strength, and the two have fought against each other before. This can only show that Gu Dongliu's strength has improved a lot, even Zhan Xiao I didn't expect that I was directly injured by a blow.
At this time, Gu Dongliu continued to move forward, and Zhan Xiao looked up at Gu Dongliu with an extremely gloomy expression. The collision just now made him understand that he is no longer Gu Dongliu's opponent.
His figure flashed back, but he didn't confront Gu Dongliu head-on.
Gu Dongliu looked indifferent, stepped out, and his body disappeared. The next moment, the fairy figure appeared in Zhan Xiao's mind, and the surrounding world seemed to be full of Gu Dongliu's figure. He knew that it was born by him. The false illusion is the attack of Gu Dongliu's spiritual will.
"How could it be so much stronger?" Zhan Xiao's face was ashen, and the soul of life bloomed, and he went all out.
On other battlefields, the battle between Yuanhong and Kong Yao was earth-shattering. They fought to the sky, and they could see endless gods when they raised their eyes. Invincible, every attack can be resolved, after all, his own strength and defense are also super tyrannical.
A dull sound erupted in the void. In mid-air, Zhuge Qingfeng and others also had a tragic battle. Several top figures on the Huangtian list besieged and killed Zhuge Qingfeng. It is extremely difficult to change the attack and direction, even for tyrannical characters like Yan Wuji and Di Kai, it is difficult to really hurt him.
On the contrary, some younger generations are relatively relaxed, such as Qin Zhong and Ye Futian, they all looked up at this battle, and with their state, they couldn't get involved at all.
Of course, those top figures did not attack them. This is a duel between top figures. As long as one side wins, wouldn't the figures in the princely state be crushed to death like ants?
Before that, it was naturally impossible for them to waste their energy on this, not to mention, who would dare to do it first?
If people from Zhishengya or Juggernaut Villa killed Ye Futian, Yuan Hong and Zhuge Qingfeng would obviously go after their descendants.
Therefore, there are only two battles that really determine the fate of many people. The battle between Kong Yao and Yuan Hong, the battle between Zhuge Qingfeng and Yan Wuji, and the battle between Gu Dongliu and Zhan Xiao are all secondary.
Ye Futian is also very nervous. Today's duel in Xuanwu Tower will determine the fate of many people. The consequences of defeat will be disastrous.
"Since the road of the holy way is close to death, if you don't have faith, how can you set foot on the holy way." Ye Futian said softly, looked at Gu Dongliu, and said: "What about the holy land of Yuzhou, Zhan Xiao among the nine sons, The same is vulnerable, who said that my third senior brother will not be able to prove the holy way in the future."
These words were addressed to all the people present. Some of the strong men on the Huangtian Ranking who were present today, some he was not familiar with, and some elders he knew, but he did not ask anyone to intervene. After all, the other party was Zhishengya. Who wants to get involved easily?
But at least, he doesn't want anyone to stand on the opposite side, otherwise
Many people's eyes flickered, Yan Wuji and the others must have miscalculated when they discovered that Yuan Hong possessed the magic weapon of a sage.
Now for Yan Wuji and the others, there is indeed no retreat, Ye Futian, this is to remind them.
Qin Zhong glanced at the battle between Zhan Xiao and Gu Dongliu. At this moment, his senior brother Zhan Xiao had been avoiding the battle, but he was crushed all the way. He was a little disappointed. Zhan Xiao was his senior brother, the nine sons of Zhishengya, and he was walking around. It can also represent Zhishengya, but Gu Dongliu said before that he was so unbearable and crushed like this, which undoubtedly made Zhishengya lose face.
"I heard that you were the number one person on the road list before Ximen Hanjiang." At this time, Qin Zhong looked at Ye Futian and said.
No matter what senior brother Zhan Xiao has done, he needs to go back and discuss it later, but now, naturally, he can't see others humiliating Zhishengya, and he will take back the face that senior brother Zhan Xiao has lost.
? Ye Futian looked at Qin Zhong. Like him, this person was just a princely aura. Kong Yao had been by his side before, which showed that Qin Zhong had a very high status in Zhisheng Cliff.
"Yes." Ye Futian spat out a word.
"Before, I fought against Ximen Hanjiang in the Taoist palace, and I only had one blow. I asked the Taoist palace whether the disciples of the Taoist palace could represent the highest level of the barren state. They didn't respond. Later I heard that you were hailed as the prince of the barren state. No.one person. "Qin Zhong looked at Ye Futian and his voice was very calm, not at all like he was on the battlefield of a great war.
"It just so happens that at Zhisheng Cliff, I am also the number one person under the sage."
Qin Zhong spoke slowly, his intention was obvious, he wanted to fight Ye Futian.
In an instant, countless younger generations around looked at Qin Zhong and Ye Futian.
They also heard about the Dao Palace, Ximen Hanjiang couldn't bear it even with a finger, Qin Zhong, it was rumored that he was the most outstanding among the nine sons of Zhishengya.
And Ye Futian can indeed be called the number one prince in the barren state.
Although this battle will not be as earth-shattering as other battles breaking out at this moment, it is equally exciting.
? Especially the younger generation, the previous generation's strongmen on the Huangtian list were overwhelmed by Kong Yao alone, and they needed to rely on holy magic weapons to compete with them.
So, what about their generation?
Gu Dongliu has already shown his talent to crush Zhan Xiao, but Ye Futian and Qin Zhong are more symbolic figures of the later generations of the two states.
Qin Zhong, like Bai Luli, was said to be known as a person with the talent of the holy way in the barren state.
But Ye Futian, his Emperor Gang, who crushed Ximen Hanjiang, is a legend in the barren state.
Di Gang, Li Futu, Huang Jiuge and many other people were present. They stared at the two of them, looking forward to this collision.
"You also said that you are only the number one person under the sage who knows the holy cliff." Ye Futian looked at Qin Zhong and uttered a voice, which meant tit for tat.
"please."
Qin Zhong opened his mouth and made a gesture, appearing to be personable, still not weak in the prestige of the nine sons of Shengya.
"Go ahead." Ye Futian said, he is now a second-class prince in mage and martial arts, and his realm is stable, and he has a sense of a sage's ability. He also wants to see, under the sage of Zhishengya First person.
Qin Zhong stepped out, and he didn't have a strong aura to release. Walking in the courtyard, he didn't look like a duel between princes and princes at the peak. That indifferent posture made people feel a detached self-confidence.
Ye Futian glanced at Qin Zhong, his spiritual will bloomed, and in an instant, the space Qin Zhong was in seemed to freeze.
Spells, Condensation.
Everything seemed to be slowing down. Qin Zhong actually felt that his body was going to be frozen in this space and could not move. , It's completely vulnerable, and it can control people in an instant.
Unfortunately, the person Ye Futian met was him, Zhishengya Qin Zhong.
Around his body, a brilliant radiance was suddenly released, and in an instant, Qin Zhong's figure became incomparably sacred, the radiance surrounded his body, and a magical power flowed on his body surface.
"Buzz." His body suddenly accelerated, becoming extremely fast, and the power of condensing the air had no effect on him.
He was extremely fast, as if in an instant, he landed in front of Ye Futian and shot a finger at Ye Futian.
This seemingly simple finger is the same as he dealt with Ximen Hanjiang in the Taoist Palace. It seemed random, but Ye Futian clearly felt a terrifying power hidden in it, which made him feel like a sage. This is the power of rules.
Knowing the first person under the sage of the holy cliff, he has mastered the ability of the sage and comprehended his own rules. What a terrifying talent.
This means that Qin Zhong can also do the same thing as Bai Luli, dealing with sages.
A bright curtain of stars appeared around Ye Futian's body. Not only that, the will of martial arts bloomed, and the surroundings of his body transformed into an absolute field, oppressing Qin Zhong.
However, under that pressure, Qin Zhong didn't seem to have any reaction at all, his finger still fell, and hit the star light curtain around Ye Futian's body.
In an instant, the astral defense light curtain cracked, and countless cracks appeared, followed by explosions.
The power of the rules can tear apart all prince-level defensive abilities, not to mention Qin Zhong, who is known as the most talented among the nine sons.
Therefore, he is known as the first person under the sage who knows the sage.
Although Ye Futian claims to be invincible in the barren state, in his eyes, as long as he is not a sage, it makes no difference.
"boom."
The star body completely collapsed, and Ye Futian's body retreated like a bolt of lightning. The finger fell and hit the place where he was standing before, and a finger vortex appeared, revealing a terrible destructive force, as if Ye Futian was slow. It may be directly penetrated into the body.
"The power of the rules, Zhishengya, the holy son, is a character like Bai Luli." Many big men looked at Qin Zhong. Back then, Bai Luli defeated the sage at the peak of the princely state, and became a god in the first battle.
? If you want to defeat the sage, you must realize the power of the rules.
At this moment, Qin Zhong obviously belongs to this kind of powerhouse, but Ye Futian is still only a second-class prince.
Many people looked at Ye Futian who was retreating. In the next generation, Ye Futian is almost an undefeated legend. Many evil characters present, including Emperor Gang Li Futu, have all suffered losses in Ye Futian's hands. Now, Zhishengya's strong Those who showed extremely terrifying fighting power in front of the powerful people in the barren state.
Qin Zhong, like Bai Luli, may be able to defeat the sage, Ye Futian, definitely not just fighting a monstrous prince.
If he can defeat Qin Zhong, it means that Ye Futian also has the ability to defeat the sage now, but I am afraid it will be difficult!Lili defeated the sage at the peak of the princely state, and became a god in one battle.
? If you want to defeat the sage, you must realize the power of the rules.
At this moment, Qin Zhong obviously belongs to this kind of powerhouse, but Ye Futian is still only a second-class prince.
Many people looked at Ye Futian who was retreating. In the next generation, Ye Futian is almost an undefeated legend. Many evil characters present, including Emperor Gang Li Futu, have all suffered losses in Ye Futian's hands. Now, Zhishengya's strong Those who showed extremely terrifying fighting power in front of the powerful people in the barren state.
Qin Zhong, like Bai Luli, may be able to defeat the sage, Ye Futian, definitely not just fighting a monstrous prince.
If he can defeat Qin Zhong, it means that Ye Futian also has the ability to defeat the sage now, but I am afraid it will be difficult.
Text Chapter 696: That's it
Ye Futian looked at Qin Zhong, and he knew very clearly before that it was a qualitative change from a prince to a sage.
Any ability of the prince will be easily crushed under the rules of the sage. His fusion will domain is so powerful, but it was also easily destroyed by Qin Zhong.
Although Qin Zhong has not yet become a sage, but he has already half-stepped into that realm, a half-step sage, has comprehended mature rules, and is the first person under the sage who knows the holy cliff. It can even be said that he He must have been able to defeat ordinary sage-level figures.
The wings of the golden-winged roc appeared, and behind him was the incarnation of the god ape, which was majestic and full of endless power. Dazzling lights bloomed, and Ye Futian seemed to have countless rays of light directly penetrating through the body. On the god ape dharma body, There are also rays of light penetrating through, opening the Seven Star Cave.
In an instant, Ye Futian was filled with infinite power all over his body, his pupils became sharper, shooting out dazzling golden light, the thoughts of the Great Freedom were released, and his perception became more acute. People, this battle, of course you have to feel it well.
In his perception, there was a terrible airflow flowing around Qin Zhong's body, the bright golden brilliance was shining, and it was flowing towards the sky and the earth. Every airflow made Ye Futian feel an incomparably tyrannical regular force, This regular power seems to be able to easily smash all defenses.
Moreover, Ye Futian faintly sensed that the invisible air flow from Qin Zhong's body towards the sky and earth had faintly transformed into a condor form, which was a kind of monster eagle that he had never seen before. This should be Qin Zhong's body. Zhong Xingtian, the soul of life that has not yet bloomed, unintentionally gathers and takes shape with the power of rules.
He perceived a pair of extremely sharp eyes, existing in nothingness, like the eyes of a condor, able to see through everything, just as sharp as Qin Zhong's eyes at this moment.
Qin Zhong glanced at Ye Futian, and felt that Ye Futian's aura at this moment was indeed stronger than that of Ximen Hanjiang. At the level of barbarian princes, he was indeed almost invincible.
The huge dharma body blasted out the fist intent, and thousands of fist intents pierced through the void in an instant, like a shooting star, and each fist intent revealed invincible power. This meteor fist intent piercing through the void is enough to destroy everything in front of him. The big attack technique, Meteor.
The huge fist bombarded it, Qin Zhong's expression remained unchanged, the invisible regular airflow in the void flowed wantonly, and became even more crazy, the phantom of the eagle was looming, streams of light directly penetrated the bombarded air The light of the fist continued to shatter it, and at the same time, Qin Zhong shot a finger forward. This finger fell, like an eagle hitting the sky, a brilliant stream of light streaked across the void, and the Meteor Fist that pierced through the void was directly penetrated. , exploded and shattered in an instant.
Ye Futian stared at Qin Zhong. He had already perceived what kind of rule Qin Zhong belonged to. This is not a single attribute rule, but also a brand new rule that he comprehended. It contains shattering power and can shatter the attacks and defenses of others. , very domineering, so with just a casual finger, he broke his magnificent and domineering Meteor Fist.
In addition to paying attention to the battle between Kong Yao and Yuan Hong, the big shots in Huangzhou also paid attention to the battle between Qin Zhong and Ye Futian. They also sighed secretly when they saw Qin Zhong's ability, he is indeed a genius of heaven.
Qin Zhong has not really become a sage yet, and now he is only a half-step sage. The power of rules is so mature, and it is not a single attribute rule power. , there is still no doubt that he will have the ability to fight across realms.
The real top monsters, they are so outstanding at the beginning, dare to be called the number one person under the sage of Zhishengya, in the whole Yuzhou, I am afraid that there is no prince who can beat the most talented person among the nine sons of Zhishengya .
"Although your attack power is strong, it is still limited to princes. You may be able to shake people who have just entered the realm of sages, but if that's all, you can't be my opponent at all." Qin Zhong said, his words were full of Without self-confidence, he bluntly said that people who have just entered the realm of sages are not as good as him.
After Qin Zhong finished speaking, he didn't wait for Ye Futian to respond, he took a step forward, and the next moment golden afterimages appeared in the void, Qin Zhong's body appeared directly in front of Ye Futian, he raised his palm, Slapped towards Ye Futian, this palm seemed random, but Ye Futian felt an amazing pressure.
The third senior brother Gu Dongliu had shown him before that in the realm of a sage, seeing mountains is not a mountain, seeing water is not water, and a leaf falling with the wind can cut a stone, which is the use of the power of rules, but now Qin Zhong's The palm, of course, directly contains the destructive power of the rules.
But at the moment when his palm print was blasted, he suddenly felt an invisible oppressive force of rules falling directly on his body, which was heavy and hard to move.
Qin Zhong frowned slightly, sure enough,The five sticks raised their hands and blasted out, the god ape roared to the sky.
Terrifying power raged crazily between the heavens and the earth, the pair of terrifying sharp claws unexpectedly grasped the blasted long stick abruptly, causing the long stick to explode continuously, but the terrifying sky claws also became illusory.
The phantom of the endless condor appeared, and pieces of feathers cut the space and killed Ye Futian's body.
But seeing Ye Futian's body whirling like lightning, forming a terrifying aura around him, his whirling body continued to gather the sky and the earth, but he did not escape the beheading of the feathers, and the feathers cut down endlessly, Slashed on his dharma body, cutting out the cracks in the ape's dharma body.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to feel the pain. The power on the whirling body became stronger and stronger, and the divine ape body suddenly became larger, and a giant ape appeared in the sky.
"Om."
A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the arm of the giant ape swung up and fell down, as if all the power of the sixth strike of Tianxing Nine Strikes was concentrated on the smashed arm.
Qin Zhong raised his head and looked at the falling figure. The mighty figure was like a god descending from the earth, and there seemed to be phantom stars around the falling arm. This time the rules really took shape and turned into the most domineering force.
Stretching out his hand, Qin Zhong slapped the palm print on Ye Futian who was falling down, and the eagle let out an extremely sharp and long howl, blending into his palm.
Many people only saw a god ape descending from the sky blasting at the dragon eagle, the stream of destruction stung the eyes of many people, the dharma body exploded inch by inch in the endless shattering rules, and the huge god ape shrouded Ye Futian's body was empty. Shadow continued to shatter and explode.
But that force penetrated through everything and rushed directly into Qin Zhong's body. Ye Futian followed the Dou Zhan Xianjun to practice, opened the five major acupoints in the Qixing acupoint, gathered the general momentum with the nine strikes of the sky, and finally broke out with the Dou Zhan Dharma Body Use the strongest power to rule the attack, how terrible is its power?
Perhaps, only Qin Zhong could perceive it.
An incomparably bright light enveloped Qin Zhong's body, and the Dragon Eagle possessed himself to resist that power for him.
In the light of destruction, the two bodies were scattered, Ye Futian was blasted into the sky, and the dharma body had dissipated and destroyed, turning into nothingness.
But at this moment, Qin Zhong stood motionless below. Although there was still a terrifying light lingering above his body, it was no longer so dazzling.
With a muffled snort, blood flowed from the corner of Qin Zhong's mouth, and his internal organs were in turmoil. His attacking rules were extremely powerful. However, his strength was definitely not as good as Ye Futian's. Such a forceful attack fell down abruptly, Even if Ye Futian's dharma body is destroyed, the strength he bears is enough to cause him to be severely injured.
"The number one person under the sage of Zhishengya, that's it." Ye Futian said lightly, and many people looked up at his figure, but they were a little speechless.
ps: The update is a bit late, just to finish writing this battle, for fear of being scolded, but in fact, it is estimated that everyone has scolded it first, it is miserable.
Text Chapter 697: Position
Qin Zhong stood there blankly, as if all the battles around him had nothing to do with him, all he knew was that he was defeated.
He, who was undefeated in the same generation in Yuzhou, lost to Ye Futian today, the first person to know the sage of the holy cliff, and lost to the most outstanding prince in Huangzhou.
Moreover, Ye Futian's realm is still lower than him.
Slightly raised his head, his eyes fixed on Ye Futian's figure, the strength of Ye Futian's physical body, and the power he exploded during the battle, plus the comprehension of the rules is also power, so that he has a deeper understanding of the rules, and he is still wounded , this battle, he will remember it.
In the land of Kyushu, there are outstanding people. Even though many people regard him as the most talented of the nine sons, they still cannot be too complacent. Now in this declining barren state, he has lost, and his senior brother Zhan Xiao, Also crushed by Gu Dongliu.
So, where are the other heavenly beauties from the seven states? Now that he has not yet entered the virtuous circle, he has not really come into contact with strong men from other states, but presumably, he is also as evil as a cloud.
The rest of the people also looked at this stopped battle, feeling a lot of emotion in their hearts.
The people from the Dao Palace are not here today, if they are there, I don't know what kind of mood they will be in.
Before Qin Zhong crushed Ximen Hanjiang in the Taoist Palace, no disciples in the Taoist Palace could compete. Now, Ye Futian, who was expelled from the Taoist Palace, is still continuing to write the undefeated legend of the same generation, even if his opponent is from Yuzhou His holy son, the most talented person among the nine sons, he still defeated him at the level of a second-class prince.
What this battle means is clear to the big people in the barren state. Huangxi, Xu Shang and others' eyes fell on Ye Futian. The handsome young man stood in the void, but he did not win the battle. He showed any complacency, because he knew very well that this duel would not affect the overall situation at all, it was just an irrelevant battle.
For Ye Futian, it just proves that Zhishengya practitioners are not so superior. Even the most outstanding people among the younger generations can still be defeated, which confirms his previous words.
"Are you talented in the holy way?" Huang Xi murmured, rumors that Qin Zhong had the talent in the holy way, and he knew that the nine sons of Shengya were the most outstanding.
So, now that Ye Futian defeated Qin Zhong as a second-class prince, what does it mean?
Ye Futian is naturally also a talent for the holy way, and not only that, this battle proved that Ye Futian has been able to shake people who have just entered the realm of sages by relying on the realm of second-class princes.
Although Qin Zhong is not a sage, how can he be weaker than someone who has just entered the sage realm?
Back then, Bai Luli became a god in the first battle and possessed the inheritance of the holy way. The Wanxiang Xianjun calculated the assets of a saint, and he could pay a lot for Bai Luli to the holy way palace, even if it was to drive Ye Futian out of the Taoist palace. war, and already has a position.
But now, Ye Futian has really proved that he is no worse than Bai Luli. Although it is impossible to really explain who is better between the two because of the difference in realm, at least no one dares to say for sure that Bai Luli can beat Ye Futian.
So, for Bai Luli, the Holy Palace has done so much, is it really worth it?
The Dao Palace could have had two saintly talents.
Now, they have completely stood on the opposite side, and there is no room for maneuver. Even the Taoist Palace itself has already stood on the opposite side of Ye Futian.
Even people outside the body like Huangxi and Xu Shang felt pity, and felt a little regret in their hearts. Although they were not from the Dao Palace, they still felt such emotion.
Huang Jiuge, Di Gang, Li Futu, Nan Hao and many other people of the younger generation are also full of emotions. He is still undefeated and getting stronger and stronger. Di Gang has clearly felt that if he fights Ye Futian again now , It will never be like the battle last year. Now, Ye Futian is afraid that he can easily defeat him.
His father, Emperor Kai, had high hopes for him, hoping that he would enter the holy way. Now that he can be taken care of by Kong Yao when he enters the holy cliff, he would not hesitate to fight Zhuge Qingfeng directly, but now, among the same generation in the barren state, there is one that he cannot surpass Tianjiao.
Looking up at the battlefield in the void, every collision between Kong Yao and Yuan Hong in the sky will make everyone's heart beat, but at this time, Kong Yao's state of mind has waves, not because of the battle. It was because of the battle below that had nothing to do with the overall situation.
Qin Zhong, his nephew, belongs to the line of his practice, and is the most outstanding descendant of his line. Not only that, Qin Zhong is very good, he was enlightened by the sage himself, saying that he has the talent of the holy way , In the future, he will be able to prove the way of sages, and when Qin Zhong becomes a virtuous person, he will have the opportunity to be taught by sages.
So Zhishengya had a lot of voices, Qin Zhong is the best of the nine sons, the future Zhishengya, he will be a pivotal figure, in order to protect Qin Zhong's way, he??I paid attention to it.
"What Gu Dongliu said before is debatable. Zhishengya, do you need to investigate this matter carefully, and don't wish for others by mistake." At this moment, a voice came out, and Kong Yao turned his eyes, shining sharply.
Not only Kong Yao, Yan Wuji and others all looked at the speaker with extremely sharp expressions.
Now that they have taken the stand of Zhishengya and dealt with Zhuge Qingfeng, there is no way out for this matter.
Still going to investigate?
Is this speaking from Gu Dongliu's standpoint?
? If it is true as Gu Dongliu said, does it mean that the strongman of the Holy Cliff withdraws and punishes Zhan Xiao? At that time, it was Yuan Hong and Zhuge Qingfeng's turn to ask them to settle the matter.
However, the speaker is also an important top figure in Huangzhou, the fifth existence in the Huangtian list, the head of the royal family, Huangxi.
No one thought that he would say such words at this time, words with a clear position, obviously, this is towards the side of Wolong Mountain.
Text Chapter 698: Wrong?
All eyes were cold and sharp, staring at Huangxi.
Yan Wuji said coldly: "Huangxi, are you questioning Zhishengya's intentional wronging of Gu Dongliu?"
He directly took Zhishengya out, hoping that Huangxi would retreat in spite of the difficulties and not intervene in this matter, otherwise, they would be in some trouble.
"Of course not. I heard from Gu Dongliu that Mr. Kong didn't experience that incident himself, but just from the mouth of his younger generation. However, since Gu Dongliu and Zhan Xiao insist on their own opinions, knowing that Shengya is a holy place, it is natural You can't completely trust the people under your sect, and directly arrest people without investigation, if you say this, you will be suspected of bullying, and you will have a bad reputation in the Holy Land."
Huangxi said: "Gu Dongliu is right. The investigation of this matter is extremely simple. It only needs Gu Dongliu to show any of us what happened at that time with his spiritual will, and it will be clear. If Gu Dongliu is really What Dongliu did, I definitely support Zhishengya's actions and take Gu Dongliu down."
Many people showed a strange look. Huangxi's words were frank and frank, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with them, and he didn't directly say that he would stand on the opposite side of Zhisheng Cliff, which would seem a bit stupid.
The cause of this incident was the dispute between Zhan Xiao and Gu Dongliu. However, because of their standpoint, no one would really want to know the truth. That is not important, but when the battle is at an impasse and Huang Xi says these words, the situation will change. It's slightly different.
"Although Zhuge Qingfeng and I are old rivals, I also believe that he understands righteousness and is not an ignorant person. If Gu Dongliu's character is really so despicable, Zhuge Qingfeng, can you kill relatives with righteousness?" Huangxi looked at Said to Zhuge Qingfeng.
"If we find out, as Zhan Xiao said, I will never protect Gu Dongliu, hand him over, and hand over the sacred objects of my Zhuge family to Zhishengya as an apology." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
After his voice fell, the space was a little quiet, but with a slight sense of depression.
"Are you doubting me?" Zhan Xiao's face was gloomy. Of course, he knew the truth very well.
Many people took a look at him, Zhishengya is just the son of the saint, and the big figures in Huangtianbang don't care too much, Zhishengya has nine sons in every generation, how many saints are there?
Zhan Xiao's achievement, if he could catch up with Kong Yao, it would be considered good. Seeing his battle with Gu Dongliu and the character shown in this matter, it may be useless.
"Huangxi's words seem to have some truth." At this time, another voice came out, and everyone looked at a place in the crowd, and Xu Shang, who was listening to Xuelou, had a bewildered smile on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, giving people The feeling seems soft, but in fact it is sharp. This guy is a merciless existence in killing people.
Xu Shang, who was ninth on the Huangtian Ranking, also expressed his opinion.
Although none of them are facing Zhishengya as an enemy head-on, such a position is already biased.
"The two of you want to intervene in this matter?" Kong Yao looked at Huangxi and Xu Shang and said coldly.
"No no" Xu Shang shook his head with a smile and said, "I'm just talking casually. If Brother Kong thinks what I said is wrong, just pretend you didn't hear it."
He doesn't want to take part in the war. Anyway, he has a great family and career. Zhishengya will not have any scruples when he works in the barren state. In a word, wouldn't it work?
"Brother Kong, don't you think I'm wrong?" Huang Xi smiled and said, "I'm also thinking about both sides, there is a peaceful solution, why fight to hurt peace, Zhuge Qingfeng has already said, if Gu Dongliu really made a show Those things that Xiao said, handing over people directly, wouldn't that satisfy Zhishengya?"
The words have already reached this point, and the meaning is very clear. If Zhi Shengya insists on taking action, it means that he knows that Zhan Xiao did it, and he has to cover up. Although many people feel faintly, I am afraid that Gu What Dongliu said was the truth, but what Huangxi said was undoubtedly offending Zhishengya.
As for Zhan Xiao, he was completely ignored.
Although Huangxi and Xu Shang would not fight Zhishengya directly, at least it was enough to affect the situation here. Other important people in Huangzhou would not jump out on the spot when they saw the two express their views.
If no one else joins, Kong Yao and the others will naturally not be able to break the deadlock.
"I have seen the picture shown by Zhan Xiao, so I don't need to doubt it. If anyone continues to question it, it is equivalent to questioning my knowledge of Shengya." Kong Yao said forcefully, and the attitude of Huangxi and Xu Shang made a subtle change in the situation , the momentum on their side is obviously weakening. If he is not strong, he will simply leave the barren state and return to Yu state.
"Today's banquet at the Xuanwu Tower, I saw the attitude of everyone in Huangzhou. The Zhuge family is also an important force in Huangzhou. If this is the case, I will give the Zhuge family a few more days to settle down.?, who can understand the taste of it?
In the Palace of Sages and Sages, Liu Chan stood in front of the main hall and looked up at the void. Qin Zhong was reputed to have the qualifications of a saint. This is what the sage Zhishengya said. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with it. But now, he has lost to the second-class prince. Ye Futian.
So, what about Ye Futian?
Is it also the capital of a saint?
Dao Palace originally had two figures with the talents of the Holy Way, but now Ye Futian is not only expelled, but may also stand on the opposite side of Tao Palace, and may even become a sworn enemy with Bai Luli in the future.
The two saintly figures both walked out of the Dao Palace, but they were incompatible.
Do you regret it?
Liu Chan doubted his decision, did he make a mistake?
But all of this is for the Dao Palace, so what did he do wrong?
Text Chapter 699: Crazy
In the Most Holy Dao Palace, not only the elders in the Dao Palace were moved, but many disciples were also moved by the news of that battle.
The first person on the Dao list who was expelled, even if he is no longer in the Dao Palace, is still a legend, and the barren state is unparalleled in his generation. Now, the number one person under the sages of Yuzhou is still defeated by him.
In the Sword Palace, in front of an ancient temple, a one-armed figure sat cross-legged, looking at the cliff in front, sitting here overlooking the scenery below the Holy Tao Palace.
Behind him, a woman in a long red dress strolled over, sat down beside him, and said softly, "How's the news over there?"
"The news came that Zhi Shengya was temporarily repelled. However, this matter is not over yet. Many powerful forces are mobilizing strong men to encircle and suppress Wolong Mountain." Ye Wuchen said.
There was a hint of worry in Liu Chenyu's beautiful eyes, and then there was a silence.
Although they are worried, how can they get their hands on the duel of top big men, even those who are at the bottom of the Huangtian list are not qualified to participate in this big turmoil.
"Zhan Xiao and Qin Zhong are now in our Palace of the Holy Way. Zhi Shengya is not going to let them participate in the next battle. If anyone can solve this matter, then in fact, only the Palace of the Holy Way "Ye Wuchen said slowly, but he didn't have such illusions in his heart. When the Taoist Palace first entered Baiyun City, he already understood the position. It is a blessing not to participate in dealing with Ye Futian, let alone help Ye Futian. up.
However, the current situation is that if the Taoist Palace does not intervene, who can calm down this turmoil?
Zhi Shengya must have Gu Dongliu, but Zhuge Qingfeng will not make friends, and Ye Futian will not allow it, so they will fight on.
"It will be fine." Liu Chenyu said softly, she didn't know what to say, maybe it was self-comforting.
Ye Wuchen didn't say anything, and he also hoped that everything would pass.
It was not easy for them to get to this point.
Time passed day by day, but the turmoil in the barren state did not subside.
Juggernaut Villa, Emperor's Clan, Holy Fire Sect, Nantian Mansion, all powerful forces gathered in Xuanwu City, but at this moment, You Chi suddenly released a message, ordering Emperor Kai to withdraw to Alchemy City, saying that the forces in Alchemy City should not participate in the encirclement and suppression of the forces in Huangzhou The Zhuge family, moreover, seems to be an order issued by the owner of the alchemy city, which is very powerful.
This is also the first time You Chi has taken such a tough attitude towards the Emperor. Many years ago, the ancestors of the two families jointly created the Alchemy City. Even though they have their own ideas now, at least they are still an alliance. Speaking of it, it is reasonable for the Lord of Alchemy City not to allow the Di Clan and Zhi Shengya to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Wolong Mountain.
Di Kai was very angry when he heard about this, but You Chi had a tough attitude and asked the members of the Di family to tell Di Kai that he was not allowed to participate, otherwise he would bear the consequences.
The attitude of the top figures in Huangzhou is becoming more and more subtle. There are already several top figures who have expressed their position openly and secretly, and their position is in favor of Wolong Mountain. Some, but their actions have unknowingly affected the overall situation.
The outside world is changing, and the Taoist Palace is still the same. Zhan Xiao wants to persuade the Taoist Palace to participate, but Zhuge Qingfeng comes from the most holy Taoist Palace. No matter what, the Taoist Palace cannot really take part in the siege of Wolong Mountain, even because of that They were very dissatisfied with the marriage contract.
Zhan Xiao was a little displeased with this matter, he was very displeased with many people in the barren state, while Qin Zhong was practicing in the Taoist palace, and did not pay attention to the disputes outside.
On this day, there was a practice place in the Taoist Palace, and many disciples were there.
Zhan Xiao is also here, and today the second son of Baiyun City said he was looking for something.
This Bai Ze, the second son of Baiyun City, intends to make him stronger, and he has become acquainted with him these days.
I heard that Bai Luli, the eldest son of Baiyun City, is the most outstanding figure in Huangzhou. Even Ye Futian was expelled from the Holy Palace because of him. Unfortunately, he happened to miss Bai Luli this time. He was not in the palace. Instead, he went outside to practice.
"Brother Zhan really intends to watch this time and miss this big show?" Bai Ze asked Zhan Xiao.
"The encirclement and suppression of Wolong Mountain are all top figures at the level of a virtuous monarch. In my realm, participation will not affect the overall situation." Zhan Xiao looked at Bai Ze and said, he was a little curious, what exactly was Bai Ze looking for him for.
"Brother Zhan, how confident is this operation that we can solve Wolong Mountain?" Bai Ze asked.
"Who knows." Zhan Xiao said, Uncle Kong Yao is really angry now, but the opponent's two saint magic weapons have superb defense, it is still a bit troublesome, and an old guy in Alchemy City seems to be Jump out and fight them.
"If you participate in Baiyun City, there will be no suspenseHis sword energy erupted, and Ye Wuchen's body moved towards Bai Ze like a bolt of lightning.
Bai Ze's eyes sparkled sharply, he never thought that Ye Wuchen would dare to be so decisive, and he attacked directly, the pupil of extinction bloomed, and the space turned into gray in an instant, the terrifying spiritual will enveloped everything, the sword Air passed by him.
In that gloomy family, he saw the sword Ye Wuchen slashed out, the extremely domineering Dark Sword, this is the magic sword technique of the sword demon, which can suddenly increase the power of the sword.
"Mie." Bai Ze yelled angrily, the soul of life bloomed, and the power of the pupil of Nirvana was pushed to the extreme, destroying the flow of swords, but Ye Wuchen's sword seemed to be layered on top of each other, endless.
"You are looking for death." Seeing Ye Wuchen approaching him, a large gray handprint appeared in the dark space and grabbed Ye Wuchen's body, directly smashing Ye Wuchen's body in an instant.
The big gray handprint was pinched towards Ye Wuchen, and Bai Ze's eyes were full of terrifying killing intent, but at the same time, Ye Wuchen's eyebrows suddenly burst into an incomparably bright silver light, like a silver vortex of swordsmanship. Come out and pierce everything.
At this moment, Bai Ze's mind seemed to have a very wonderful illusion. It was difficult for him to perceive the distance of the sword, as if what he saw was illusory.
"Om." A strong mental storm was urged to resist this force, and Bai Ze's pupils turned into terrifying whirlpools, destroying all the swords that came to kill, but seeing this moment, Ye Wuchen's whole body's strength surged, endless All the air flow of the sword path flowed towards the spiritual will. At this moment, it seemed as if he was about to drain all his strength. The power of the killing sword increased sharply. At this moment, a terrible illusion appeared in Bai Ze's mind, and he fell into the vortex of the sword path. In the middle, it seemed that he couldn't tell the truth from the false, he only saw a vortex of the destructive sword breaking through all constraints, and his eyes of annihilation saw a pair of magic sword pupils.
"Go to hell." Bai Ze roared, the talisman burst into glory, and the terrifying thunder power penetrated everything, blasting towards Ye Wuchen's body.
Afterwards, the destructive sword energy rushed into his mind, raging crazily, Bai Ze's expression became distorted, he raised his hand and pressed towards Ye Wuchen's body, but at this moment, there was another figure In a blink of an eye, Bai Ze only felt a chill in his neck, and a sword pierced his throat directly.
Chapter 701 Dao Palace Split
Ye Wuchen's body was shaken back, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, but his expression remained indifferent, looking up at the sword at Bai Ze's throat.
Behind Bai Ze, stood the figure of Zui Qianchou.
Bai Ze tremblingly stretched out his hands, covering his throat with both hands, blood continued to flow out, his eyes were wide open, protruding outwards, staring at the figure in front of him, those blood-colored pupils were full of viciousness Resentment and resentment.
Did he die just like that?
The body trembled, it was fear, the fear of death, he didn't dare to think, Ye Wuchen and the others dared to kill themselves in the Taoist palace, are they all crazy?
He is the second son of Baiyun City, the proud son of heaven, a disciple of the Sage Palace, how dare they kill him
He hates it so much.
His eyes were bloodshot, his aura was crazily weakened, and tears flowed from his pupils. Fear, fear, hatred, regret and other emotions were mixed together. He never thought that he would die so young. His The future should be bright.
He used to be high-spirited and unparalleled, but since meeting Ye Futian, everything has changed, and his life trajectory has also undergone a complete change. Until today, he died here, two years before him. In the hands of people who don't look down on them at all.
At this moment, he thought of a lot in his mind. He remembered the scene when he faced Ye Futian for the first time. He ignored him in front of Ye Futian and recruited Hua Jieyu to practice in the Sage Palace. He despised Ye Futian, so he got married. The grievances and grievances, everything started from there.
By now, everything will be over.
The icy sword made his blood gradually become icy cold. Xu Que glanced behind him, then his figure flashed, and his finger fell down. In an instant, the sword energy annihilated the space, and when it hit Bai Ze's body Suddenly, Bai Ze's body gradually disappeared, annihilated together with the sword light and turned into nothingness.
"Leave quickly." Xu Que said, this time, the matter is serious.
Zui Qianchou's eyes flashed, she looked at Ye Wuchen, only to hear Ye Wuchen turn around and walk, and said, "Why do you bother to get involved, I did it alone."
Zui Qianchou and Xu Que followed. They knew that Bai Ze would die if Zui Qianchou didn't strike just now, but his counterattack before he died would definitely cause Ye Wuchen to be seriously injured, so he made up the sword and broke it directly. Bai Ze's vitality.
"Don't think too much, since the attack has been made, the Taoist Palace will probably conduct a thorough investigation, and I'm afraid it won't be long before we hide it. The top priority is to withdraw." Zui Qianchou's voice was not as joking and relaxed as before. The people they killed, But he is a disciple of the Sage Palace, and he is the son of Baiyun City Lord and Bai Luli's younger brother.
Just talking about violating the rules of the Dao Palace and killing people in the Dao Palace is probably enough to convict them. What's more, with the importance that the Sage Palace treats Bai Luli, his younger brother was killed, so one can imagine what the Sage Palace will be like. Attitude, they must give an explanation.
Several people walked out of the Valley of Knowledge, and saw a figure standing there. A random stop gave people a sense of sharpness.
Ye Wuchen and the three of them froze there, looking at this figure.
Afterwards, Ye Wuchen stepped forward firmly, bowed to the figure and said, "Teacher, this is what my disciple did, and it has nothing to do with them."
The Sword Demon stared at the three disciples in front of him with an extremely sharp expression. These three bastards actually killed Bai Ze, it was really crazy.
"What's the matter?" The sword demon looked at Ye Wuchen and asked.
Ye Wuchen was stunned for a moment, and looked at the sword demon in astonishment.
"You guys have reached a certain level of practice, and now the time has come, let's go out and experience it." The sword demon said, then turned and left, "This is my farewell."
As he spoke, his figure gradually disappeared.
Ye Wuchen bowed to the departing figure, Xu Que and Zui Qianchou also saluted, and then Xu Que said, "Let's go."
After all, the three of them turned into a bolt of lightning and headed towards the Sword Palace, brought Liu Chenyu with them, and then left the Taoist Palace as quickly as possible.
After they left for a while, someone in the Palace of Sages found that Bai Ze's spiritual jade slip was broken, which meant that Bai Ze's life was lost.
Sage Palace immediately reported the news to Second Palace Mistress Liu Chan, and soon, Sage Palace shook.
Bai Ze actually died in the Dao Palace, and it has been many years since such a bad thing happened in the Holy Dao Palace.
In the palace of sages, Liu Chan's face was extremely gloomy, and many people around were busy, and Tian Xing Xianjun also came here.
Who is Bai Ze, a disciple of the Sage Palace, the son of Bai Gu, the younger brother of Bai Luli, has a deep connection with the Dao Palace, and now he died in the Dao Palace.
"Check it out for me as quickly as possible."
Liu Chan said coldly.
"Already investigating." Tian Xing Xianjun responded, the whole Taoist palace was soon shaken by this incident, no one thought that Bai Ze would die.
Some time later, in the Palace of Sages, someone came to Tian Xing Xianjun and Liu Chan, and said, "Bai Ze intentionally led Zhan Xiao to Taihang Mountain before. This move is too despicable, now Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu are on Taihang Mountain."
"Then what"
Tian Xingxian asked.
"Someone saw Ye Wuchen, drunk, and a group of people left the Taoist Palace, and it has been a while." The visitor continued.
Liu Chan and Tian Xing Xianjun's expressions were particularly embarrassing. In this way, it is already certain that several of them participated in this matter. As for who did it, it is still unknown, but all three of them are sword palace disciples, and The relationship is good, and it must be inseparable.
"Order someone to chase after him, and call the Sword Demon here." Liu Chan said.
Everyone nodded, and soon a group of strong men left the Taoist Palace, while the Sword Demon was called into the Sage Palace.
"Sword Demon, Ye Wuchen and his party are disciples of the Sword Palace, what do you think of this?" Liu Chan asked.
"If this happened to my friend, I would kill Bai Ze too. He is not worthy of being a disciple of the Taoist Palace." The sword demon looked at Liu Chan and said, the grievances between Bai Ze and Ye Futian are all in the Taoist Palace. I know, being suppressed by Ye Futian all the time, if I hate Ye Futian, I go to find Ye Futian myself, but I know that Shengya Zhanxiao lured him to Taihang Mountain.
Liu Chan stared at the Sword Demon with a slightly ugly look on his face. Although Bai Ze was a bit despicable, Ye Wuchen and the others shouldn't kill him.
"Killing a disciple of the same sect in the Taoist Palace is already the most serious crime committed by the Taoist Palace." Liu Chan looked at the sword demon and said, "If it is found out who did it, the Taoist Palace will never forgive it."
The sword demon looked at Liu Chan calmly, of course he knew this, so he did not stop Ye Wuchen and the others, but chose to let them go, he also knew that if he left Ye Wuchen and the others, he would not survive at all .
The two looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, the Sword Demon said, "Tingxuelou has already made a statement before, if Xu Que gets involved in this matter, then Tingxuelou's position will be directly tilted, and now that Alchemy City You Chi also made it clear that in this turmoil, the barren state has already begun to turmoil, and it is divided into two factions. Hasn't the second palace master thought about why all this is happening?"
"Why?" Liu Chan's expression became extremely sharp, staring at the sword demon.
The Sword Demon didn't hesitate at all, looked directly at Liu Chan, and said, "The Taoist Palace wants to become a saint in the barren state, but many people on the Huangtian list don't mind the barren state, and even want to see it, but , Dao Palace poured all its hopes on Bai Luli, and could do anything for Bai Luli. Many people in the barren state might think that if there was a saint who came out, it would be the sage of the Dao Palace, the sage of Baiyun City, not the barren state Holy, so they chose another, someone with the same hope."
Maybe it was intentional, or maybe the situation has come to this step step by step, but that trend has already taken shape, and it can even shake Kong Yao, Baiyun City and many other forces.
"What do you want to say?" Liu Chan's mood was slightly turbulent. Even the belief of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace has changed.
"The Daoist Palace wants to sanctify the barren state, but the barren state does not approve of it. They have their own ideas. If this matter continues to deteriorate, no one can imagine the consequences. Wanxiang once predicted that the Daoist Palace will be calamity, but that day Where did the robbery come from?" The sword demon sighed, "Perhaps, if the Dao Palace had handled the matter between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue better and cared about more people's thoughts, perhaps it would not have come to this point."
Having said that, the Sword Demon turned and left.
Liu Chan and Tian Xing Xianjun watched the back of the sword demon leaving, the sixth palace of the Taoist Palace, and now, the masters of the two palaces questioned the decision of the Taoist Palace.
What is more frightening than the enemy is that internal divisions have also occurred.
Moreover, differences in ideas are often the most terrifying. At their level, they will firmly pursue their own ideas.
The will of the Dao Palace is no longer unified.
At the beginning of the marriage contract between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue, no one would care about the opinions of a junior disciple of the Dao Palace, but who would have thought that this princely disciple of the Dao Palace could really affect the situation in the entire barren state.
On Wolong Mountain, someone who claimed to be Tingxuelou came to visit and found Ye Futian.
Ye Futian saw the visitor, and the other party left a word, Zhan Xiao was leading people to Taihang Mountain. After hearing this news, Ye Futian's face changed, and his star-like eyes burst into cold killing intent.
Now that the war is imminent, all the strong men are besieging Wolong Mountain, Zhan Xiao, he actually took people to Wolong Mountain.
At the beginning, he let Yu Sheng, Jie Yu, Lou Lanxue and others stay in Taihang Mountain because he was worried that Wolong Mountain would be robbed. After all, Wolong Mountain is too dangerous, but now, Taihang Mountain is also precarious.
Today, both Wolong Mountain and Taihang Mountain are in danger, and Ye Futian can't make a decision for a while.
If he brings Yuanhong and the people from Taihang Mountain back, then Wolong Mountain will face annihilation, which is definitely not what he wants to see.
And if you don't bring Yuan Hong back, how can you solve the Taihang Mountain incident?
The s brothers still have guaranteed monthly tickets?He took people to Wolong Mountain.
At the beginning, he let Yu Sheng, Jie Yu, Lou Lanxue and others stay in Taihang Mountain because he was worried that Wolong Mountain would be robbed. After all, Wolong Mountain is too dangerous, but now, Taihang Mountain is also precarious.
Today, both Wolong Mountain and Taihang Mountain are in danger, and Ye Futian can't make a decision for a while.
If he brings Yuanhong and the people from Taihang Mountain back, then Wolong Mountain will face annihilation, which is definitely not what he wants to see.
And if you don't bring Yuan Hong back, how can you solve the Taihang Mountain incident?
The s brothers still have a guaranteed monthly ticket.
Chapter 702 Taihang Mountain
Wolong Mountain, Mingyue Residence, Gu Dongliu came to Ye Futian and said, "Junior Brother, let me go to Taihang Mountain for you."
This matter started because of him, and now Zhan Xiao actually killed Taihang Mountain, so this matter should naturally be ended by him.
Since Zhi Shengya and Zhan Xiao were unwilling to let go, there must be an end after all.
In the last battle, he was ready to bring this matter to an end, but the ending was not as he expected.
"I don't worry about Jieyu and them, I want to go there myself." Ye Futian said, now that Xieyu, Yu Sheng, Loulan and Qingxuan are all on the Taihang Mountain, if something happens, he can't forgive himself.
"Futian." At this moment a figure came, it was Zhuge Qingfeng.
Ye Futian looked at him, only to hear Zhuge Qingfeng say: "There is news from the Dao Palace that Zhan Xiao went to Taihang Mountain was instigated by Bai Ze, and now Bai Ze is being killed in the Dao Palace, the person who killed him It is most likely Ye Wuchen, Zui Qianshou and Xu Que, and now all three of them have left the Dao Palace and fled."
"Bai Ze." Ye Futian looked indifferent, but when he thought of Wuchen and the others, his eyes showed strong worry. It was really a wave of unrest, and now Wuchen was also involved in this turmoil because of him. , He originally wanted to let Wuchen practice quietly in the Dao Palace to improve his strength.
But now, no one is immune.
"Take Yuanhong with you." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"No." Ye Futian categorically refused: "I got my uncle involved in this matter. My uncle has already bet his life for me and the third senior brother. Now it even endangers the whole family. If I let Saruhiro follow me Going to Taihang Mountain, Wolong Mountain will be destroyed, and if Wolong Mountain is destroyed, how can Zhi Shengya let me go, this is self-destruction."
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian, and now he was in a hurry and couldn't wait at all.
"Uncle, you and Grandpa Yuan should go out now. You don't have to wait for them to kill Wolong Mountain, just go to war. Only in this way will I be able to leave, otherwise every move of Wolong Mountain will be watched." Ye Futian said again.
Zhuge Qingfeng's eyes showed a sharp edge, is this going to start the war in advance?
"I'll take you there." At this moment, a voice came out, and Zhuge Qingfeng and Ye Futian's eyes froze, looking at a figure approaching.
? Tingxue Lou host, ninth on Huangtian Ranking, Xu Shang.
Ye Futian looked up at Xu Shang, and said, "In that case, thank you senior."
Of course he was also anxious, and hoped that Yuan Hong would take him to Taihang Mountain, but this method would not work at all, it was a road to death, and both Wolong Mountain and Taihang Mountain would be finished.
Since Xu Shang is willing to help, of course he won't go to courteously, just remember this favor.
"I am not alone in the barren state, and it is impossible to fight Zhishengya head-on." Xu Shang said.
"Senior, you don't need to say much, I understand." Ye Futian nodded. After all, Zhishengya has a figure in the holy realm. Xu Shang has no reason to get involved in it for no reason. Standing on the opposite side of Zhishengya is absolutely for Tingxuelou. It's not a good thing, of course he has scruples.
"It's not too late, let's go." Xu Shang said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Yuhong, let's go too." Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Yuanhong and said.
"Yes." Yuan Hong nodded, he was also a little worried about the Taihang Mountain.
"Go." Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuan Hong stepped out at the same time, heading down Wolong Mountain.
Now not far from Wolong Mountain, a large number of strong men and figures from various top forces have gathered in Xuanwu City. At this moment, they all felt the terrifying coercion from above the sky.
Zhuge Qingfeng, Yuanhong, Taihang Mountain, and many top experts from the Zhuge family all appeared there.
This time, the sages of the Zhuge family also participated in the battle. Obviously they understand the current situation. Once Zhuge Qingfeng is defeated and dies, the one waiting for the Zhuge family will be exterminated. Even if they are very upset, they have to stand up now. war.
"You are looking for death." Kong Yao saw them coming, and the terrifying aura soared up, and he flew into the air in a flash. He was already angry in the last battle, and now he has made up his mind to kill.
Sacred Fire Sect, Juggernaut Villa, Nantian Mansion and many other strong men took to the sky at the same time, ready to start the slaughter. They had no way out, either Zhuge's family was destroyed, or their family was robbed.
Di Kai was also there, but he was very hesitant. You Chi had already warned him not to participate in this battle, otherwise he would be at his own risk. This was the first time You Chi was so strong. He didn't know what You Chi would do if he joined the battle.
&The price of pain made him feel miserable.
"You guys evacuate first." At this time, Hua Jieyu and Yu Sheng appeared beside several golden apes, and said, the two huge golden apes stepped out, intercepted and killed Zhan Xiao, and left behind. Several golden apes protected Yu Sheng and they withdrew.
"Sister-in-law, let's go." Yu Sheng said to Hua Jieyu. Hua Jieyu was heartbroken seeing the fall of the monster ape, but she turned around resolutely and left under the protection of the monster ape.
"Want to escape?" Zhan Xiao said coldly, "Go and intercept them."
Having said that, they speeded up and continued to rush forward until two extremely huge golden apes descended, bombarding them with extremely domineering attacks, and their stick shadows were overwhelming.
A straight sword light swept towards the sky, splitting the shadow of the stick, and then there was a terrifying sound of collision, and the strong man who knew Shengya felt that he had met his opponent.
"Let's hold them back, Shengzi, you lead people to continue the pursuit." The strong man who knew Shengya said, and Zhan Xiao nodded: "I'm sorry."
After all, he ignored the battlefield here and continued to move forward. The two golden apes wanted to stop him, but they were stopped by others.
"You can't escape." Zhan Xiao looked at the fleeing figure and said coldly.
Soon, they caught up with Hua Jieyu and others. The golden ape is not good at speed.
"Shoot." Zhan Xiao ordered, and the strong men around him shot immediately, protecting Hua Jieyu and the golden ape they had evacuated to fight with them, but Zhan Xiao still led the two of them forward, looking at Yu Sheng jokingly. He Hua Jieyu et al.
At this time, not far from Taihang Mountain, there were terrifying rays of light piercing the void in two directions, rushing towards Taihang Mountain at an extremely fast speed.
"Senior, can you be faster." Ye Futian said while on Xu Shang's sword.
He was very worried. At this time, he could vaguely see Taihang Mountain.
Xie Yu, Yu Sheng, don't worry about anything.
"Who?" At this time, Xu Shang's gaze suddenly turned to the direction of the distance, there was an extremely powerful aura invading from there, a terrifying sword intent bloomed from Xu Shang's body, and directly cut off the invading aura, his expression was indifferent , looked into the distance, and then saw the figure of City Lord Baiyun.
Text Chapter 703 Killing Intent
"Xu Shang."
When Baiyun City Lord saw Xu Shang's figure, a cold light bloomed in his eyes, and the Holy Palace said that Xu Que, the son of Xu Shang, would be among those who fled from the Taoist palace.
Then, it is very likely that Xu Que participated in the assassination of Bai Ze.
He came to Taihang Mountain, but he didn't expect to meet Xu Shang here.
Today, let the ninth person on the Huangtian List be buried in Taihang Mountain.
The Pupils of Nirvana burst out, and a pair of extremely terrifying pupils appeared above the sky, covering the entire void.
A beam of sword energy wrapped around Ye Futian and the others' bodies, and the sword slammed, engulfing Ye Futian and the others through the air and leaving, while Xu Shang took a step forward, just one step, the murderous aura criss-crossed the world, pervasive, this For a moment, Bai Gu's expression became much more dignified. Although he was fourth on the Huangtian list, he would never underestimate Xu Shang, who was ninth on the Huangtian list.
Among the four major sword cultivators in Huangzhou, Xu Shang ranked first.
Why?
?Because of his killing swordsmanship, anyone who dares to underestimate Xu Shang can only die. As long as he grabs a chance, he may die.
At this moment, Bai Gu only felt that he was tightly locked by countless killing breaths, and that killing breath was pervasive, even his eyes of extinction could not control and expel it. He saw a series of gray afterimages, as if all They were all Xu Shang's figures.
"Go and kill other people." Bai Gu ordered the people beside him, but none of them moved. In fact, they were under greater pressure than Bai Gu, and the killing breath locked them firmly, as if as long as they One movement will create a flaw, and there will be no place for death.
Seeing this scene, Bai Gu's expression was extremely cold, and the people he brought were restrained by Xu Shang instead.
As soon as he stepped on his feet, a terrifying gray hand grabbed Xu Shang's body. Xu Shang's figure flickered and changed shape, and an afterimage collapsed, but he appeared in another place. lock his body.
Soon, Bai Gu could only feel that Xu Shang's body had merged into the endless killing breath, and it seemed that none of the afterimages could feel any breath, giving people an illusion, as if Xu Shang just disappeared out of thin air, but He knew that this was the real scary thing about Xu Shang, he seemed to not exist, yet he was everywhere.
Xu Shang, the landlord of Tingxue, is the king of killers in the barren state.
Even if it is the existence ahead of him in the Huangtian list, when facing Xu Shang, he must go all out, otherwise he will die. This is an extremely dangerous person.
In fact, apart from Bai Luli who entered the top ten list with the talent of the holy way, all the other nine people in the top ten list are not without danger.
"Be careful." At this time, Baiyun City Lord shouted, his words fell, and behind him, a black sword flow suddenly appeared in front of a strong man of Baiyun City, almost invisible, as if he could not feel its existence, Baiyun City Lord Unleashing the terrifying power of spiritual will wanted to stop the killing of this sword, but the airflow of the sword path could tear apart the defense of spiritual will. The strong man had a horrified look on his face, and he felt the breath of death.
"Pfft!"
The throat was pierced directly from behind, sword energy bloomed from it, and blood gushed out. He covered his throat and fell into boundless fear. Is this the ninth existence on the Desolation List, the assassination of the King of Slaughter.
A more violent breath erupted from the body of Baiyun City Lord, and the murderous aura swept the world.
Xu Que was in front of him, the person who killed him, he was the fourth in the Huangtian list.
In another direction, Ye Futian used Xu Shang's sword to move forward quickly, crossing the void, but soon the meaning of the sword weakened rapidly. He knew that Xu Shang had no time to control this sword with mental power, but went all out Fighting with Baiyun City Lord.
In this turmoil, how many big names in Huangtian List were involved for him, and he felt guilty in his heart.
I hope Senior Xu Shang will be fine.
Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian walked forward all the way, looking at the many huge golden ape corpses on Taihang Mountain, Gu Dongliu's eyes were as sharp as a sharp sword, he came to this battlefield with Xu Shang and Ye Futian, and then It was to make a thorough settlement with Zhan Xiao.
Ye Futian clenched his hands into fists, his body trembled slightly, Xie Yu and Yu Sheng must be fine.
Follow the fighting breath all the way forward, across the Taihang Mountains.
Far away from him, a tragic battle was breaking out.
A demonized body stands between the heavens and the earth, the magic power sweeps the heavens and the earth, the huge Dharma body blooms, the Seven Star Cave is opened, and it is also covered with a terrible armor. In front of him, there are three figures of the sage level, Zhan Xiao and Two Zhishengya powerhouses, but their cultivation realms are not too high, one low-rank magi, one middle-rank magi, and the other powerhouses were all intercepted by Taihang Mountain monsters
Ye Futian turned his body around and looked up at the third senior brother in the sky. The two sages besieged and killed the third senior brother, but they were also restrained.
Then Zhan Xiao can only be dealt with by him.
As for Zhan Xiao, he is in the same realm as the third senior brother, a high-ranking sage, and he is the son of the sage.
Looking at Ye Futian, Zhan Xiao said: "Ye Futian, you are a prince who overestimates your power and insists on meddling in my Zhishengya affairs. Now that so many people have died because of you, are you guilty? Regret it?"
"I only have one thought now." Ye Futian stared at Zhan Xiao and said.
"kill you."
Zhan Xiao showed a hint of sarcasm, kill him?
He laughed, very sarcastic, glanced at Hua Jieyu and the others, Zhan Xiao said: "I was thinking, after killing you, should I kill these beauties or not?"
ps: Seeing that many people feel a little depressed, it is indeed a bit. This plot is very important, and it will serve as a link between the past and the future. It will end the matter of the barren state and pave the way for the future. The end of this plot will definitely not be the same as yours. As you think, please be patient.
Text Chapter 703: The Birth of Rules
Ye Futian didn't say much, just looked at Zhan Xiao, today he and Zhan Xiao can only live together, so there is nothing worth talking about.
In Ye Futian's body, there seemed to be a golden flame burning. Gradually, his body was gradually surrounded by a sacred golden light, and the dazzling light soared upwards, like a divine flower. Ye Futian's breath also followed this With the blooming of a breath, it keeps getting stronger.
All the power in Ye Futian's body seemed to be burning crazily, his muscles and bones, his blood, and even the aura of heaven and earth hidden in the internal organs and the Palace of Fate were also burning crazily, and the same was true for the spiritual will. Next, all the power burst out at the same time, driving it directly to the extreme.
From the beginning of the battle, he released his breath to the extreme.
"Boom, boom" Brilliant golden rays of light ran through his body, and the seven star acupoints in his body opened five acupoints. There was a violent roar coming from his body, and his body seemed to be changing. The shadow stands between the sky and the earth, covering Ye Futian's body, and above the Dharma body, there is a terrifying breath of power.
Zhan Xiao's eyes showed sharpness, his smile disappeared, and there was a wave in his eyes, what kind of aura is this?
The brilliance Ye Futian is bathing in at this moment is simply astonishing, as indomitable as an emperor's divine splendor.
He is only in the realm of a second-class prince, but the aura lingering around him at this moment is definitely the aura of a sage. As long as he comprehends the mature power of rules, then he will not be much different from a sage.
"What kind of secret method is this?" Zhan Xiao stared at Ye Futian like a sharp blade. He was shocked that Yu Sheng's domineering magic art had such effects before, but now Ye Futian can do it, and it is even more gorgeous.
As far as he knows, even in the land of Yuzhou, this kind of secret method that can directly burn the potential in the body and improve the strength of the cultivation base in one step is definitely rare, but it is definitely rare, and it will not be so overbearing. Generally speaking, it is already considered a heaven-defying secret technique that can increase one's strength by one realm at most.
And Ye Futian, when he broke out with all his strength at this moment, he was almost promoted from a second-class prince to a sage-level aura. What kind of leap is this?
Not only Zhan Xiao, even the two sage-level figures who had already fought with Gu Dongliu also felt the transformation of Ye Futian here, and their hearts trembled.
Moreover, Gu Dongliu put great pressure on them. The two of them, a low-rank sage and a middle-rank sage, were both higher than Gu Dongliu. Under the carelessness of the inferior sage just now, he was almost hit hard by Gu Dongliu.
Although they are not the top evildoers of Zhishengya, they are also Zhishengya practitioners, and their talents are naturally not weak, but this time they came to the barren state, which somewhat subverted their perception of Yuzhou practitioners.
"A prince is a prince after all. Even if you use secret methods to elevate your realm, there is no difference in my eyes. There is only one ending, death." Zhan Xiao looked at Ye Futian indifferently. At this moment, it burst out, the footsteps stepped forward, the ground shook, and a terrifying gravity rule pressed down. In an instant, Ye Futian felt that there were mountain peaks pressing on his body.
"You will see, the real power of a sage." Zhan Xiao said coldly, and he grabbed Ye Futian's void with his palm, and an illusory five-finger big handprint appeared in the void, directly suppressing Ye Futian like a five-finger mountain Then, he wanted to kill Ye Futian on the spot.
Ye Futian pushed his strength to the limit. He himself was punching, and each punch seemed to contain an emperor's momentum, making the power permeating the dharma body even stronger, and the palm of the god ape phantom blasted out , the Meteor Fist technique blasted out stars like stars, and collided with the palm print of Wuzhi Mountain blasted by Zhan Xiao.
The stars continued to explode, and the palm prints continued to crush down, blasting towards the dharma body, but seeing the endless thunder brilliance lingering on the dharma body of the god ape, when the palm prints blasted down, they were shattered little by little, and did not shake Ye Futian's dharma body .
"The power of rules." Zhan Xiao stared at Ye Futian's figure. Obviously, Ye Futian also understood the power of rules, otherwise he would not be able to defeat Qin Zhong that day.
But this rule is not mature enough, but under the blessing of multiple abilities, it makes an amazing burst of power.
Under this blow, Ye Futian also felt the level of Zhan Xiao's power, even in his current state, it is still difficult to shake.
Spiritual will enters the Palace of Fate, and his Palace of Fate is also burning. The ancient trees of the world are swaying and making rustling sounds. Ye Futian, who is waving the Emperor Fist, has become more powerful at this moment, and the endless aura in the world has become so Clearly visible, and crazily submerged into the dharma body, rumblingAs he fell, sword shadows appeared all over Zhan Xiao's body, and at the same time, a gigantic stone figure appeared.
The two attacks fell at the same time, with a pop, Ye Futian's body collapsed, and the remaining power of the sword cut through all defenses, and chopped on his pure body, a shocking wound appeared, and a bloodstain appeared on Ye Futian's body.
On the other side, Zhan Xiao's body was in turmoil, and he shot him down. With a muffled snort, a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to wipe it away, and looked at Ye Futian with a ferocious expression. If he didn't have the defensive soul and rules , I am afraid that this blow will be severely injured, and you want to die with him?
"You can go to die." Zhan Xiao stepped forward step by step, but saw a beautiful figure flashing away at this time, it was Hua Jieyu.
She walked up to Ye Futian and hugged his arm. There was no fear in her eyes. This battle was a sage-level battle, and she was still a top-rank sage. She couldn't participate, but at least she could choose to die with Ye Futian. Together.
"What a lover and concubine, then I will fulfill you." When Zhan Xiao came, the other party, Gu Dongliu, ran away and seriously injured one person, but the other person dragged him tightly, making it impossible for him to save Ye Futian. .
The power of the law of destruction enveloped the bodies of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. Death is so close, even if it is burning the emperor's will, it still cannot make up such a big gap.
Zhan Xiao walked forward step by step with a cold knife in his hand. Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu with pain in his heart.
He turned around and looked at Zhan Xiao, his spiritual will was released, but it was still useless.
"It's too weak. If it's at the regular level, it might be useful." Zhan Xiao said coldly, the god of death was getting closer and closer, and in the palace of life, the ancient tree of life soul swayed and made rustling sounds. He had never felt the world so clearly. With all the power in the world, Ye Futian felt that if he was given some more time, his rules would truly mature.
But Zhan Xiao will not give him time.
The knife is raised and cut down, this is the knife of death.
Ye Futian watched the destructive slash, and the slash kept slowing down in his mind, so clearly that he even clearly felt the power of rules contained in this slash.
Everything between the heaven and the earth became clearer and clearer than ever before. His spiritual will seemed to have been completely separated from the body, and became one with the aura of the heaven and earth.
Everything in the world is still slowing down, slowing down. In his perception, the knife is getting slower and slower. He turned his head to look at Hua Jieyu, and a tear fell down, which was also slow.
At this moment, Ye Futian closed his eyes, as if his spiritual will no longer belonged to himself, but to this world.
The aura between the heaven and the earth blended together, faintly transforming into an extremely wonderful force.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, watched the slow knife slashing down, and uttered a voice: "My intention is for the sky, rules, and the space is solidified."
After his words fell, everything in the world slowed down to the limit, so that it was about to stop. At this moment, Zhan Xiao found that his knife was slowing down, as if it was difficult to cut, and his arm seemed to have stopped moving.
Everything must be still
Text Chapter 704: Setting Sun Like Blood
"What's going on?" Zhan Xiao naturally also felt the power of the rules from the outside world, but the invisible rules seemed to be everywhere, affecting his every movement, his knife slowed down, and the movement of his arms also slowed down. Come down, this doesn't look like an empty knife at all.
"The power of rules, mature rules, and still" Zhan Xiao's face instantly became extremely ugly. At this moment, he also clearly felt what kind of rules this is, and his heart couldn't help trembling wildly. How could this be like this? a rule force.
In the previous battles, Ye Futian had been trying to solidify the space with spiritual will, but that was the power of the princely domain, which was not a rule, and could not affect him at all. Terrifying power of space system rules.
Practitioners in the world have multiple professions, but the road to the great road leads to the same goal. When it comes to the realm of sages, they all need to comprehend the rules. Whether they are spiritual mages, attribute mages or martial arts practitioners, they all need to comprehend their own rules. People with multiple abilities comprehend the new rules of the transformation of different attribute forces through their own perception.
And among the many rule powers of the sage, there is one rule that definitely belongs to a higher level, and that is the rule power of the space system.
Space is a concept, but it is different from attributes such as wind, fire, thunder, and lightning. It does not really exist in the sky and the earth. There is wind, fire, water, and land in the sky, and they can all be seen. The aura fills the sky and the earth, but the power of space It is an illusory existence, and only the rule level is qualified to touch this kind of power.
In today's Kyushu sage list, there are top figures who have comprehended this ability.
Those who can comprehend and touch the rules of space are all unparalleled figures, but now, this power blooms from the hands of a prince who has not yet become a virtuous figure, and blooms from Ye Futian.
In Zhan Xiao's memory, this seems to be unprecedented in the history of Kyushu. A very famous person once comprehended this rule at the level of a sage. How could he not have heard of it.
This also means that Ye Futian is very likely to create an unprecedented history in Kyushu.
No wonder Junior Brother Qin Zhong would be defeated by him. Thinking of Zhan Xiao's face becoming extremely embarrassing, there was a loud noise, and a gigantic stone man appeared behind him, and the double rules erupted, making him extremely terrifying. Even though the rules of space are high-level rules, he is a top-rank sage. Although he is not as good as a sage or a sage, how can the strength of the rules that he has comprehended for many years be weaker than the rules that the opponent has just comprehended.
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it. At this moment, he was completely immersed in his own world. The world he perceived seemed to have changed. Everything was so clearly visible. His spiritual will had been completely separated, as if not only It belonged to him, and also belonged to this world. Wisps of invisible power wandered between the heaven and the earth, like illusory existences, but they could control birth with spiritual will. He knew that this was the rule, the real rule.
At this moment, the strength of the spiritual power is also growing and transforming crazily, directly crossing a realm, and the spiritual power breaks through the realm and enters the first-class princely level. Under the burning of the emperor's will, I am afraid that only Zhan Xiao can feel how strong the spiritual will is.
"Cut." Zhan Xiao felt that the force of the rules was still getting stronger, and everything in the space seemed to stop flowing, and he faintly felt something was wrong.
Before the battle, he never thought that he would encounter such a situation. It sounds ridiculous that a second-class prince can threaten him.
But at this time, he really felt the crisis. Ye Futian, who was in the first-class princely state, coupled with the increase in the power of the secret magic like an emperor, has already surpassed the state of the sage who has just entered the state, and coupled with the mature one. With the birth of rule comprehension, Ye Futian is not much different from a sage, and even, it can be said that he has reached the level of a middle-rank sage.
And he, the upper-rank sage realm, is almost only one realm higher, and the gap with Ye Futian is actually not that big.
What's more, what Ye Futian comprehended was the rule power of the space system.
Ye Futian stood up, his eyes filled with cold killing intent, the rustling sound of the world's ancient trees in the Palace of Fate, the outside world and the world of the Palace of Fate seemed to resonate, and he seemed to be the master of this space.
Zhan Xiao's knife is still very strong, even if he understands the rules of space, he still can't make him completely still. After all, the power Zhan Xiao uses is also the power of rules, but even if he can't achieve absolute stillness, it is enough.
At this moment, Zhan Xiao's saber technique was so clear, it appeared in his eyes, and with a step forward, Zhan Xiao's saber light slashed at him, but the saber became very dull, Ye FutianPassing by with a series of saber lights, he punched out with a punch, and the incomparably violent force hit Zhan Xiao's arm, like a star falling down.
The knife fell, and Zhan Xiao's face was extremely ugly. The terrifying law of gravity was born and oppressed Ye Futian's approaching body. His left arm swung up and smashed Ye Futian's body.
However, when the power of the space rules came, his movements were still very slow. Ye Futian raised his fist, and under the burning emperor's will, he blasted towards Zhan Xiao's weakly defended throat with unparalleled strength.
Zhan Xiao wanted to dodge, and his movements were also dodge movements, but he still didn't dodge.
The Meteor Fist smashed down with the Star Rule, and a punch hit Zhan Xiao's throat. At this moment, Zhan Xiao's throat was pierced directly, and with a puff, blood spattered out, staining Ye Futian's fist red.
Zhan Xiao's body trembled violently, his eyes protruded, and he wanted to make a sound, but his throat was broken and he couldn't make any sound. He was trembling all over, and fell into boundless fear, staring at Looking at the figure in front of him, would he die in the hands of a princely figure?
He came to Taihang Mountain for revenge and to make Ye Futian repent. He never dreamed that Huangzhou and Taihang Mountain would be his burial place.
He is from Yuzhou, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya. He should be a big figure on the list of sages in Kyushu in the future. How could he die?
Ye Futian, why can he kill himself, how dare he kill himself?
However, Ye Futian didn't pay attention to what he was thinking at the moment. He raised his fist and slammed it down again. The blood kept splashing out and splashing on his face, but he didn't seem to feel it. With cold eyes, there is only boundless killing intent.
If it wasn't for Zhan Xiao's despicableness, how could they have come to this point?
The third senior brother and the second senior sister were supposed to be together well, he would go outside to improve his realm, and the Taihang Mountain would stand firmly here, everything changed because of Zhan Xiao, he led people into the Taihang Mountain and killed many apes For the strong, the Zhuge family is also facing a life-and-death crisis.
Everything turned into cold killing intent, causing Ye Futian to blast out punch after punch, until Zhan Xiao's throat was completely burst, and he fell to the ground in pain and died.
On Gu Dongliu's side, fighting with Gu Dongliu, the two witnessed Zhan Xiao's destruction with their own eyes. The two wanted to leave the battlefield frantically. , Such a change caused the battlefield to undergo a major change in an instant.
Gu Dongliu seized the opportunity before and directly killed a low-rank magi.
At this moment, another blow succeeded, and the sword pierced the middle-rank Magi's throat, killing him on the spot.
The bodies of the two fell to the ground, announcing the end of the battle here.
At this time, Ye Futian felt extremely weak. His whole body seemed to be burned out, and he sat on the ground powerlessly. Hua Jieyu hugged his body, his eyes were slightly moist.
Later, Yi Qingxuan also hugged Yu Sheng's body, weeping silently. Just now, it seemed that she had experienced death once, and came back from a desperate situation. If Ye Futian hadn't killed Zhan Xiao, I'm afraid Gu Dongliu's battle would not have happened. It will be decided so quickly.
Gu Dongliu came to Ye Futian's side, glanced at Zhan Xiao's body, his eyes were as calm as water.
Zhan Xiao, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, before that, was a battle for treasures.
But with Zhan Xiao's death, it was not just a battle for treasures, but the killing of Shengzi Zhishengya.
Gu Dongliu of course knows what it means to know Shengya, the holy land of Yuzhou, and the killing of his son.
However, his mood was not too turbulent. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "The power of space rules, junior brother, you will create a miracle."
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian looked up at Gu Dongliu, his voice was a little weak. Although he killed Zhan Xiao, he was not happy, and there was nothing to be happy about.
"Don't think too much, have a good sleep and rest." Gu Dongliu said softly, a powerful spiritual will bloomed and rushed into Ye Futian's mind.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian felt extremely heavy in spirit and will, and then he saw Gu Dongliu slashing Ye Futian's neck with a knife. Xie Yu's body.
Hua Jieyu looked up at Gu Dongliu, only to see Gu Dongliu said: "Take him away, wherever he goes, don't let him come back."
Staring at Gu Dongliu, and then at Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu nodded and said, "Third Senior Brother, you have to take care."
Having said that, she hugged Ye Futian's body, looked at Yi Qingxuan and said, "Qingxuan, let's go."
Yi Qingxuan took Yu Sheng, and Lou Lanxue, and they left together in a blink of an eye, heading for the distance.
The setting sun was like blood, and the tears on Hua Jieyu's face could no longer be stopped. She cried and said, "Second Senior Sister, I'm sorry."
Of course she understood why Gu Dongliu let her go, and she also knew what Gu Dongliu was thinking, but she did it anyway. If it was herself, she would not leave, but that was Ye Futian, and she could let everyone down, as long as I beg him to live well.
Gu Dongliu turned around and looked at the bloody sky. All this happened because of him. He came to Taihang Mountain to kill Zhan Xiao.
What is the difference between what Ye Futian killed and what he killed!Shuo left and headed into the distance.
The setting sun was like blood, and the tears on Hua Jieyu's face could no longer be stopped. She cried and said, "Second Senior Sister, I'm sorry."
Of course she understood why Gu Dongliu let her go, and she also knew what Gu Dongliu was thinking, but she did it anyway. If it was herself, she would not leave, but that was Ye Futian, and she could let everyone down, as long as I beg him to live well.
Gu Dongliu turned around and looked at the bloody sky. All this happened because of him. He came to Taihang Mountain to kill Zhan Xiao.
What is the difference between what Ye Futian killed and what he killed?
Text Chapter 705 Omen of Catastrophe
Three days later, an oppressive atmosphere permeated the vast barren state.
This oppressive atmosphere comes from the terrible storm a few days ago. In Xuanwu City, many places in the city were shattered and turned into dust. In that earth-shattering battle, many people were killed and injured. Many forces, many lives were lost in that chaotic war.
Even, several top giants were injured.
But in the end, Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuan Hong still carried several top giants. The crazy battle caused the Holy Fire Cult and Nantianfu to retreat. After losing both sides, the two sides retreated.
This sensational battle was called the Battle of Xuanwu City by the world, and it left a mark in the history of the barren state, affecting the history of the barren state.
Not only in Xuanwu City, but also a terrible battle broke out in Taihang Mountain. The Lord of Baiyun and Xu Shang, the number one swordsman in Huangzhou, had a peak duel.
In that battle, all the powerful people around City Lord Baiyun were slaughtered. At the end of the battle, Xu Que was seriously injured, and City Lord Baiyun was also stabbed with a sword. That crazy sword made City Lord Baiyun choose to cease fighting. His He was obviously stronger than Xu Shang in strength, and he didn't want to fight Xu Shang. The No. 1 killer in the barren state was too dangerous, and the injured Baiyun City Lord was not absolutely sure that he would be able to retreat under Xu Shang's sword.
It is said that after that battle, Xu Shang went back to Tingxuelou for retreat directly. No one knew how his injury was, but it must have been very serious. But even so, Xu Shang still made Baiyun City Lord retreat. I'm afraid City Lord Baiyun knows better than anyone else how dangerous the state's No. 1 Killing God is.
In addition to the battle between the two, many of the strong Zhishengya brought by Zhan Xiao also buried their bones in Taihang Mountain. Similarly, many demon apes died on Taihang Mountain, and many places were stained red with blood.
However, the most shocking news of the Battle of Taihang Mountain is that Zhan Xiao, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, came to the barren state to take Gu Dongliu's Zhan Xiao, and was killed in Taihang Mountain. The person who caused a terrible storm in the state just died in the barren state. The people in the barren state did not expect it, and the people who knew Shengya also did not expect that when the news spread, countless people's hearts trembled. The same is true of the big shots.
Everyone understands that there may be an even more terrible storm in the barren state.
Gu Dongliu admitted that Zhan Xiao was killed by him. If Wolong Mountain wants to protect Gu Dongliu now, it will be of no avail even if Yuan Hong and Zhuge Qingfeng have the holy objects.
The saint son of Zhi Shengya died here, in the hands of Gu Dongliu, even if the saint did not act, could Zhi Shengya let it go?
But Kong Yao did not go to Wolong Mountain to take people. On the contrary, there seemed to be a strange calm in the barren state. Everyone seemed to be quiet and did not make a sound, but everyone in the barren state knew that this would be a storm that was about to break out completely. Prelude.
Nantian Mansion, Holy Fire Cult and other forces breathed a sigh of relief, Zhan Xiao died at the right time. If this is the case, no one can save Wolong Mountain and Taihang Mountain, right?
On Wolong Mountain, Mingyue Residence, many people have asked Gu Dongliu about the situation in Taihang Mountain in the past few days, and more people are concerned about where Ye Futian has gone. Gu Dongliu only responded that the younger brother was injured, and he asked the younger brother to leave temporarily.
Although the others were a little skeptical, they didn't think too much about it. Ye Futian was not in Wolong Mountain. Now Wolong Mountain is in a precarious situation. Zhan Xiao was killed by Gu Dongliu. No one knows what the future will be like. Ye Futian's life is hope.
But obviously, Gu Dongliu's statement could not convince Zhuge Mingyue. At this time, Zhuge Mingyue looked at Gu Dongliu again and said, "You know who the younger brother is, and so do I. He won't just leave So, what are you hiding from me?"
"Mingyue." Gu Dongliu looked at Zhuge Mingyue, stretched out his hand, stroked the hair beside her ear, and said softly, "Promise me one thing."
"You're dead, I'm living well?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Gu Dongliu. She asked Gu Dongliu several times in the past few days, but he didn't answer him directly. Obviously he didn't want to deceive her, so he deliberately kept silent.
Gu Dongliu nodded slightly.
"Then can you promise me one thing?" Zhuge Mingyue said.
"You said?" Gu Dongliu said.
"In the future, don't say such things to me again." Zhuge Mingyue said softly: "Since you don't want to talk about my junior brother, I won't ask any more, but no matter what happens in the future, I will not avoid it. , isn¡¯t it all said and done?¡±
Looking at the woman in front of him, Gu Dongliu was speechless. What can he do when he meets such a woman?
¡¡¡¡
The most holy Dao Palace, these days are also extremely turbulent. Although Zhan Xiao's death seems to have nothing to do with the Dao Palace, ???As long as something happened in the barren state, the Taoist Palace, as a symbol of the barren state, must not be completely ignored.
What's more, before Kong Yao and Zhan Xiao wanted to let Daogong take action several times before, Daogong refused.
Coupled with the death of Bai Ze, the battle between the Lord of Baiyun and Xu Que, and many other incidents broke out together, Liu Chan and others in Taoist Palace all felt a very unusual atmosphere, and the barren state might really change. up.
At this time, in the palace of sages, Wanxiang Xianjun came here to meet Liu Chan, and seemed a little anxious.
"What's the matter?" Liu Chan couldn't help asking when he saw the expression on Wanxiang Xianjun's face, and he could see that Wanxiang Xianjun seemed to be in a hurry.
"The Daoist Palace, it's about to be robbed." Wanxiang Xianjun's expression was extremely dignified, because the hexagram of robbery appeared in the Daoist Palace, so he has been calculating the hexagrams for a while, coupled with the recent turmoil in the barren state, of course he dare not take it lightly .
But not long ago, he saw a terrible hexagram, the hexagram of robbery in the Taoist palace was about to come, that is to say, the hexagram of robbery in the Taoist palace was about to respond to the robbery and accept the hexagram of robbery.
"Are you sure?" Liu Chan's expression suddenly became extremely dignified, and the expression of the Wanxiang Xianjun made him understand that the catastrophe in the Dao Palace this time is extraordinary, and it is very likely to be a catastrophe.
"How can this kind of thing go wrong." Wanxiang Xianjun said: "Everything in the world has rules of operation, and now this kind of hexagram must be triggered by something, and a few days ago, several incidents happened in the barren state. The big event, most likely what happened these days, will eventually lead to the disaster of the Dao Palace."
"In Xuanwu City, Zhi Shengya led several major forces to fight against Wolong Mountain and Taihang Mountain, Bai Ze was killed, and Zhan Xiao died. In this case, the one who is most likely to be robbed by Dao Palace may be Zhan Xiao. Zhi Shengya's death, I'm afraid they won't let it go." Liu Chan guessed.
The events of these days have led to changes in the hexagrams, and Zhan Xiao's death is undoubtedly the most influential variable in the general situation of the barren state, which may directly promote the hexagrams.
Wanxiang Xianjun nodded slightly. He couldn't figure out what caused the hexagram to come true, but in terms of the impact of the incident, Zhan Xiao's death was indeed the biggest impetus. Now Kong Yao is still in the barren state, but However, some people who knew Shengya left here, and the Shengzi was killed in the barren state, of course they have to go back and explain clearly.
Qin Zhong also left with Zhi Shengya's strong man, but the next time he comes, it may not be a prince like Qin Zhong. Before Zhi Shengya himself did not expect that things would turn out like this.
"Are there any other omens in the hexagram?" Liu Chan continued to ask.
Wanxiang Xianjun shook his head. Since the hexagram is the hexagram of robbery, it is inevitable to respond to the robbery. As for how it will go after that, no one knows, and Wanxiang Xianjun can't predict it. What will happen to the Taoist Palace in this catastrophe? This catastrophe is still falling into a place of eternal doom.
"Everyone has the right to know about the summoning of the masters of the Sixth Palace, and we need to discuss what to do with the Taoist Palace when the catastrophe comes." Liu Chan said, and Wanxiang Xianjun nodded. Now, they really should start preparing.
But at this moment, Liu Chan suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, and then sighed secretly in his heart, the person who was supposed to come has finally returned, and he didn't want him to come back.
In the distance, an extraordinary figure stepped towards this side, his figure flashed, and he landed directly on the ground. There are not many people in the entire Taoist palace who can be so unscrupulous in the Sage Palace of Zhisheng Taoist Palace, but Liu Chan No blame, not even a word, as if it was perfectly normal.
The person who came back this time is Bai Luli.
His younger brother Bai Ze was killed not long ago.
"Teacher, did anyone get it?" Bai Luli asked. He never thought that after Crouching Dragon Mountain, he went out to practice, and it would be a farewell. His younger brother Bai Ze was killed and killed in the Taoist Palace.
Although Bai Ze is too proud and has many shortcomings, he has also criticized him, but after all, he is his own brother, blood is thicker than water, and now he is killed, one can imagine how he will feel afterwards.
Even though he did something wrong and should be punished, why kill him?
Liu Chan shook his head slightly, Xu Que was also on the run, he knew the power of Tingxuelou, the reason why they were unable to take down Xu Que and Ye Futian until now, Tingxuelou may have contributed a lot.
"I'm investigating." Liu Chan said, "Lu Li, now that the barren state is in turmoil, don't let external things affect your state of mind."
Bai Luli is the future of the Dao Palace, and it is the hope. No matter what happens, they all hope that Bai Luli will not be affected.
"I understand." Gu Dongliu nodded, he knew what Liu Chan meant.
"Wanxiang predicted that the Taoist Palace will have a catastrophe. Whether it can survive this catastrophe is still unknown. If the Taoist Palace really encounters a catastrophe, you must remember to live and pass it on for the Taoist Palace." Liu Chan told Bai Luli.
"Tao Palace, nothing will happen." Bai Lu said.
"I hope so." Liu Chan said in a low voice, but his heart was not so relaxed. Now that Bai Luli has returned, the hexagram will also come true. What will happen in the barren state?
What will Dao Palace face?
No one knew that the barren state had always seemed very peaceful, but on the road from Yuzhou to the barren state, there was already a group of mighty strong men heading straight for the land of the barren state.
Zhan Xiao, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, died in the barren state. Of course, this matter is not a trivial matter!Bai Luli instructed.
"Tao Palace, nothing will happen." Bai Lu said.
"I hope so." Liu Chan said in a low voice, but his heart was not so relaxed. Now that Bai Luli has returned, the hexagram will also come true. What will happen in the barren state?
What will Dao Palace face?
No one knew that the barren state had always seemed very peaceful, but on the road from Yuzhou to the barren state, there was already a group of mighty strong men heading straight for the land of the barren state.
Zhan Xiao, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, died in the barren state. Of course, this matter is not a trivial matter.
Text Chapter 706: Dao Palace¡¯s Decision
Undercurrents are surging in the peaceful barren state, and all major forces are carefully preparing for something.
Especially for those forces in the vortex, they have now stood at an extremely important juncture, and it is very likely that they will be able to decide whether they live or die in the future.
People in the barren state also have a premonition that the turmoil in the barren state will inevitably lead to changes in the entire barren state.
In this calm, a group of mighty strong men descended from the land of the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace. Dozens of strong men stepped into the Taoist Palace, and none of them were weak. They all came from Zhishengya, just as the Taoist Palace expected. As he said, Qin Zhong didn't come after he went back this time.
Zhi Shengya already had a holy son who died in the barren state, and Qin Zhong also had a defeat in the barren state, which is definitely not a good thing for Zhi Shengya.
With the arrival of many Zhishengya powerhouses, the Supreme Holy Dao Palace naturally cannot be neglected. Liu Chan greeted him personally, Kong Yao also arrived, and joined the Zhishengya powerhouses, so the leader of Zhishengya is actually Kong Yao. Yao, after all, he is the ninth in the list of sages, and besides saints, there is no stronger existence than him in Zhishenya.
But during the trip to the barren state, Kong Yao was restrained everywhere, and the reason was naturally because of the sage's magic weapon.
"Liu Chan, since I'm here, I won't talk nonsense." Kong Yao looked at Liu Chan and said.
"Tell me." Liu Chan responded.
"The Holy Way Palace in Huangzhou is the same as Zhishengya in Yuzhou. It belongs to the place where the Holy Way is inherited in Kyushu. Both of them are places of orthodoxy designated by Emperor Xia. They belong to the same vein. I thought about the incident in Huangzhou last time. If the Supreme Holy Dao Palace was to come forward to solve the problem, I knew that Shengya would not intervene, but because the Taoist Palace refused, I did it myself. The Holy Master is very upset about this matter." Kong Yao said.
Liu Chan secretly sighed in his heart, Zhan Xiao is one of the nine sons of Zhi Shengya, which also means that he is one of the nine successors selected by the Holy Way, who will compete for the Holy Way in the future, even if Zhan Xiao's death is not enough to send the saint out, But at least the sage would know about it too.
Liu Chan didn't say anything, waiting for Kong Yao to continue.
"The Holy Master personally issued an order. Since this is a barren state, the Taoist Palace is the place of orthodoxy in the barren state, so I hope the Taoist Palace can handle this matter well." Kong Yao looked indifferent, and said coldly: " If the Daoist Palace can't handle it well, then Zhishengya will handle it himself. In addition, the Holy Master will report to the Emperor Xia to cancel the Taoist inheritance status of the Most Holy Dao Palace, and it will be banned by other forces in the eight states. It is necessary."
Liu Chan's heart trembled, thinking of Wanxiang Xianjun's prediction, will this be the catastrophe of the Dao Palace?
Kong Yao, said what he was most worried about.
There have been no saints in the barren state for many years, and the Holy Way Palace, the place of the holy way, is indeed at risk of being banned at any time. Maybe the Emperor Xia has no time to take care of the matter of the most holy way palace in the barren state. After all, the relationship between the Taoist Palace and the Emperor Xia , It's not a level at all, but if there is a sage, then Emperor Xia may be able to turn the Dao Palace into history with a single sentence.
Liu Chan is very clear about what the Taoist Palace is facing now. He also knows that although the Taoist Palace has no saints these years, no one has touched it. How could people from Shengya say that they belonged to the same lineage?
"How to deal with it?" Liu Chan asked, Zhan Xiao died, how did Zhi Shengya want to deal with it?
"The layout of the barren state needs to be changed. In addition, there are two saints who are mainly living." Kong Yao said again.
"Who?" Liu Chan asked.
"Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian." Kong Yao said, this was not his idea, it was indeed the words from Zhi Shengya.
Kong Yao guessed the reason, presumably because of the defeat of Zhan Xiao and Qin Zhongzhi.
With a flash of Liu Chan's eyes, he knew that the saint of Shengya wanted Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian, and he wanted Ye Futian, which was a bit intriguing.
In front of the Xuanwu Tower at the foot of Wolong Mountain, Gu Dongliu crushed Zhan Xiao strongly and defeated him with one blow, and now he killed Zhan Xiao again. Ye Futian also defeated Qin Zhong, the most outstanding of the nine sons, by virtue of the second-class princely state. It must be because of this that Zhi Shengya wants to live.
Otherwise, there is no need at all, just kill it directly.
"This matter is of great importance. I need to call the Sixth Palace to discuss the matter." Liu Chan said.
"Yes, I'm not in a hurry." Kong Yao said lightly, because he was angry, so he was not in a hurry. Since the people in Huangzhou dared to fight against Zhi Shengya, then he would play with them. This time, there was no ending he wanted. He will not leave the barren state.
If Daogong doesn't do it, he will do it slowly.
Liu Chan frowned when he heard Kong Yao's voice. This time Kong Yao seemed to be in a completely different state of mind than the last time he came to the Taoist Palace. Although Kong Yao seemed calm now,But it was actually a little bit colder.
"Then let's take my leave first." Liu Chan stepped forward and left. Not long after, Liu Chan convened a meeting of all the palaces in the Sage Palace, and all the masters of the six palaces arrived, as well as many elders.
"The person who came from Zhishengya must have known it, I will repeat what Kong Yao said." Liu Chan said, then repeated what Kong Yao said before, and asked: "What do you think?"
"Kong Yao was obstructed by Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuanhong. Those who knew Shengya had been unable to solve the matter of the barren state. Now they want to use the hands of our Taoist Palace to do it. Liu Chan, don't you think it's absurd?" Dou Zhan Xianjun said.
"But this matter is related to the inheritance of the holy way in my Taoist palace. If the sage Zhishengya really reported this matter to Emperor Xia, what will happen to the Taoist palace? Not only the Taoist palace, but if people from the other eight states of the holy land enter the barren state , the barren state will no longer be a barren state, and no one knows what will happen." Liu Chan said: "What's more, some forces in the barren state also need to be rectified. Bai Ze was killed in the Taoist palace, and he has not been found yet Ye Wuchen and Xu Que, you all must understand the reason behind it."
Everyone naturally understood what Liu Chan meant. Behind this incident, of course, was Tingxuelou.
"The Holy Land does not lie in the form, it cannot be established without being destroyed, if the power of the Dao Palace is exhausted, then it is also fate, when there is such a catastrophe, the barren state needs to change, why go against the trend?" Dou Zhan Xianjun said: "As for Bai Ze, Even though he is Bai Luli's younger brother, Liu Chan, don't you think he deserves to die?"
The rest of the people looked at Liu Chan and Dou Zhan Xianjun. The two strongest people in the Dao Palace now have diametrically opposite positions, which is also a sign that the will of the Dao Palace is no longer unified.
"Dou Zhan, your words are too presumptuous. Dao Palace is exhausted. Is this something you can say as the owner of Zhansheng Palace?" Tian Xing Xianjun said indifferently: "As for Bai Ze's death, even if he If there is a crime, it should be dealt with by the Dao Palace, and I, Tian Xing Palace, will deal with it myself, when it is the turn of a group of disciples to take over, this is killing fellow disciples."
"Disposition?" Douzhan Xianjun looked at Tianxing Xianjun and said, "As the Taoist Palace said, there must be saints born in the barren state. To achieve this goal, even the Zhuge family can sacrifice, and let you deal with Bai Luli's younger brother ? The son of the Lord of Baiyun? Do you dare?"
His eyes were sharp, he looked straight at Tian Xing Xianjun, the others around him didn't speak, they just watched the quarrel between several palace masters, they each had their own reasons and standpoints, but there was one thing, what Bai Ze did, It is indeed impossible for Dao Palace to deal with it, but Ye Wuchen and the others' approach is too radical.
"When the Dao Palace is no longer just a place of preaching, but has a strong purpose, it means that the Dao Palace has decayed, and the Holy Land is no longer a Holy Land. Since it is no longer a Holy Land, why keep the body? Take advantage of the trend, break and build, after a few years, even if there is no Holy Palace, the barren state will still be a barren state." Dou Zhan Xianjun said coldly.
"Dou Zhan." Liu Chan said with a sullen face, "What you said is already treason."
Lord Dou Zhan looked at Liu Chan and said, "We used to come together because of our common belief and stayed in the Taoist Palace to preach. In addition to pursuing the holy way, everything was for the sake of the martial arts in the barren state to become stronger. However, Now, I want to say, different ways, no conspiracy.¡±
After speaking, Dou Zhanxian stood up and said, "This is my attitude and position. As for whether you consider it, that is your business."
Having said that, Dou Zhanxian left directly, and Liu Chan looked ashen.
Why is this bastard crazy?
"Everything I do is for the consideration of the Taoist Palace, and I have a clear conscience." Liu Chan said, and he didn't know whether he was speaking to Lord Douzhan Xian or the people around him.
"What's your attitude?" Liu Chan asked again.
"For the sake of the Dao Palace." Wanxiang Xianjun murmured, "The Second Palace Lord decides."
Daozang Xianjun smiled wryly. It was definitely beyond their expectation to come to this step.
"Although the words of Palace Master Dou Zhan are a bit radical, maybe they are not unreasonable." The sword demon raised his head to the sky and muttered to himself.
"Sword Demon, I didn't say something for the sake of the unity of the Dao Palace, but it doesn't mean I don't know. There are some things that you have passed." Tian Xing Xianjun said.
"Are you talking about Ye Wuchen?" The sword demon looked at Tian Xing Xianjun: "I let him go, because I also think that Bai Ze deserves to die, and he deserves to die. It has nothing to do with who his elder brother is. You ,Understand?"
After all, he also stood up, turned around and left. Many people know some things, but they didn't say it clearly. Not only because of his face, but also because he was worried that Bai Luli would have ideas, but doing so, really Is necessary?
So, he didn't care and said it directly.
As far as the sixth house of the Holy Dao Palace, the owners of the two palaces walked away directly.
Watching the figures of the two disappear, Liu Chan took a deep breath, calmed down, and then said: "Try not to hurt the foundation of the barren state at this time, and now we don't know the bottom line of Zhi Shengya, but they want Gu Dong Liu and Ye Futian, let's take them down first, Tian Xing, you take someone to Zhuge's family, persuade Qingfeng, he should let go of some things, otherwise, no one can predict the consequences."
"Yes." Tian Xing Xianjun nodded, Liu Chan finally made his own decision, then, let's end all this as soon as possible, and get through this disaster in the Dao Palace!?? Leave with a flick of his sleeves.
Watching the figures of the two disappear, Liu Chan took a deep breath, calmed down, and then said: "Try not to hurt the foundation of the barren state at this time, and now we don't know the bottom line of Zhi Shengya, but they want Gu Dong Liu and Ye Futian, let's take them down first, Tian Xing, you take someone to Zhuge's family, persuade Qingfeng, he should let go of some things, otherwise, no one can predict the consequences."
"Yes." Tian Xing Xianjun nodded, Liu Chan finally made his own decision, then, let's end all this as soon as possible, and get through this disaster in the Dao Palace.
Text Chapter 707 Commitment
In the next few days, Huangzhou was as peaceful as ever, but Tingxue Tower in Zhongzhou, Alchemy City in the Western Regions, and Zhuge Family in the north of Zhongzhou, people from the Holy Palace visited one after another.
At this time, Tian Xing Xianjun, the Zhuge family in Wolong Mountain, came here in person and met Zhuge Qingfeng.
Qingfeng Pavilion, Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Tian Xing Xianjun in front of him, and said: "Dao Palace, finally decided to participate in this matter?"
"Qingfeng, the land of the barren state has been disturbed by you, the bloody storm, how many lives were lost in the last battle, do you want to continue to be obsessed with it?" Tian Xingxian Jun looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and said: "Listen to my persuasion, Zhan Xiao was killed. Killing, Zhi Shengya will not give up on this matter no matter what, and Gu Dongliu is required to call the name. The Dao Palace still does not know what the bottom line of Zhi Shengya is, but it hopes as much as possible not to affect the Zhuge family, so the necessary sacrifice is also Inevitable."
"I want to know, if one day, Zhishengya wants Bai Luli, what will the Taoist Palace do?" Zhuge Qingfeng asked, looking at Tian Xing Xianjun.
Tian Xingxian Jun stared at Zhuge Qingfeng, and said coldly: "I am stubborn."
"Answer me first, Taoist Palace, will you sacrifice Bai Luli?" Zhuge Qingfeng still looked at the other party with an extremely firm expression, as if he must know the answer.
"Bai Luli is the future of the barren state." Tian Xing Xianjun stared at Zhuge Qingfeng and responded.
Zhuge Qingfeng showed a smile, and it was exactly what he thought.
"Bai Luli is the hope of the Taoist Palace, the hope of the Sage Palace, not the hope of the barren state." Zhuge Qingfeng said: "You were also present at the battle between Gu Dongliu and Bai Luli. Gu Dongliu is really better than Bai Luli. Is it weak? Even if you think it is weak, how much weaker can it be? Ye Futian, is his talent weaker than Bai Luli? One of them defeated Zhan Xiao, and the other defeated Qin Zhong. Why are they not the hope of the barren state? Why did Dao Palace kill this hope?"
Zhuge Qingfeng asked questions continuously, Tian Xing Xianjun was speechless for a while, seeing Zhuge Qingfeng's attitude at the moment seemed a little aggressive, staring at him, and continued: "I come from the Taoist Palace, of course I understand the teacher's expectations, and I also understand the expectations of the uncle, But because of his deep obsession, sometimes he was even unwilling to admit that he was wrong. Now that Zhan Xiao's life has passed away, and Zhi Shengya's army is pressing in, the only thing that can break the situation in the barren state is the Holy Palace. However, What Dao Palace did really disappointed me."
Tian Xingxian stared at Zhuge Qingfeng. Today he came to persuade Zhuge Qingfeng, but at this moment, it was Zhuge Qingfeng who wanted to persuade him. At this moment, he naturally understood that none of them could persuade the other. Obviously, Zhuge Qingfeng did not intend to give up.
"Wanxiang divination, there is a calamity in the Taoist palace, if this matter is not handled well, the barren state will change greatly, Zhuge Qingfeng, please do it yourself." Tian Xingxian Jun turned around and walked away after speaking, uttering a voice in his mouth: "If the situation compels, Dao Palace may make a move, you walk out of Dao Palace, I don't want you to stand on the opposite side of Dao Palace."
Zhuge Qingfeng watched Tian Xing Xianjun's figure disappear, and he knew that Dao Palace would really participate in this incident.
And once the Dao Palace wants to take someone, then there will be no suspense in the ending.
A figure appeared behind Zhuge Qingfeng, it was Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue.
"You all heard it." Zhuge Qingfeng asked.
Gu Dongliu nodded, they all heard it, and Tian Xing Xianjun may also know that they heard it.
"I'm going to the Taoist Palace." Gu Dongliu said.
Zhuge Qingfeng turned around and fixed his eyes on Gu Dongliu's figure in front of him. He should be very clear that when he went to the Taoist Palace, he might never return.
He looked at his daughter Zhuge Mingyue again, only to see that Zhuge Mingyue seemed very calm after hearing the voice, obviously she already knew it.
"Mingyue also agreed." Gu Dongliu said: "This matter must be resolved after all, why not take the initiative."
"Have you thought it through?" Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the two of them and asked, how persistent Zhuge Mingyue was when Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue got engaged, when Gu Dongliu appeared, she never turned back, but now, she actually agreed to Gu Dongliu Are you going to Dao Palace?
"Yeah." Gu Dongliu nodded, he had already thought clearly, the last battle of Xuanwu Tower, he thought clearly, but the younger brother refused to give up, and that time, the younger brother was considered a success, but Didn't change anything.
Therefore, it is inevitable to come to this step.
"Father, let him go." Zhuge Mingyue also said.
Zhuge Qingfeng looked at his daughter and was silent for a long time, not knowing what to say.
After all, he didn't say anything, turned around, looked up at the void, and then walked away.
theThere is no turning back, let alone now that he has come to this point, he can only continue to move forward.
Gu Dongliu was taken to Zhishengya's side, and appeared in front of Kong Yao.
Kong Yao's eyes were incomparably indifferent, revealing killing intent.
The Taoist Palace is indeed the place of the holy way in the barren state, and it is much easier to do things than them.
"From the very beginning, there was a grievance between me and Zhan Xiao. Now Zhan Xiao has been killed by me. Zhishengya is the holy land of Yuzhou. If I want to pay for my life, I will take it. I hope Zhishengya will not insult the name of the holy place. .¡± Gu Dongliu looked at Kong Yao and said.
"Want to bear it alone?" Kong Yao stared at Gu Dongliu: "Is it possible?"
"Ye Futian, where are you now?" Kong Yao looked indifferent, Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian were both the people the Holy Lord named, and he had to take them to Yuzhou.
Text Chapter 708: Contradictions
Gu Dongliu stared at Kong Yao, Zhi Shengya, even the younger brother didn't want to let go.
"He has already left the barren state." Gu Dongliu said coldly: "I did not bring any sacred objects with me when I came here this time. Now that Zhan Xiao is dead, the matter of killing all the sages has passed, and you can all blame me , so now, does Zhi Shengya want holy things, or people?"
Kong Yao looked at each other and said, "Gu Dongliu, if you went directly to Zhishengya earlier, you might be able to become the son of Zhishengya, and you don't have to stand against Zhishengya. Now, your threats are useless. , I want holy objects, and people, I want too."
"The grievances were originally caused by you, but your brothers and sisters are deeply affectionate. Ye Futian intervened and stirred up the wind and rain, instigating the Zhuge family, Taihang Mountain, Alchemy City, and Tingxue Tower, and wanted your brother to survive at all costs. , since you have thrown yourself into the trap, no matter where Ye Futian goes, as long as you are there, where can he go?"
"As for the sacred object, after this matter is over and you are brought back to Zhishengya, you can't help but stop talking about it." Kong Yao said coldly, and his words made Gu Dongliu's eyes filled with strong killing intent.
"Kong Yao, you are the ninth person on the list of virtuous people in Kyushu, and the first person in Yuzhou under the holy realm. Don't you feel ashamed of acting like this?" Gu Dongliu stared at him.
"No." Kong Yao said firmly, Gu Dongliu didn't say anything, just hoped that the younger brother had really left.
Soon there was news from Huangzhou that Gu Dongliu had been taken to the Palace of the Most Holy Dao and handed over to someone who knew the Holy Land.
Afterwards, the Taoist Palace released a message to let Ye Futian return to the Taoist Palace on his own to settle the dispute. Otherwise, the Zhuge Family, Taihang Mountain, Tingxuelou and other forces will all be implicated.
Obviously, the Taoist Palace still does not want Zhishengya to destroy the Zhuge family, Taihang Mountain and other forces, but Ye Futian must take it down, which is beyond doubt. Not to mention Zhishengya, the Holy Taoist Palace does not want to let him go.
Countless people in Huangzhou sighed with emotion. Daogong personally participated, the situation changed instantly, and everything was irreversible. Now it is heard that Ye Futian has escaped, not in Wolong Mountain, nor in Taihang Mountain. I don¡¯t know where he is, and I don¡¯t know if he will go back.
However, many people speculated that Ye Futian might not come back this time.
After all, everything is irreversible. If they are Ye Futian, they would rather give up some and save themselves. With their talents, there will be opportunities for revenge in the future.
¡¡¡¡
The land on the east side of Taihang Mountain is close to the eastern region of Huangzhou.
Zhaixing Mansion is located in this direction.
At this moment in Zhaixing Mansion, a place, Ye Futian finally woke up, he opened his eyes, still feeling a little bit tired, that battle consumed him too much, pushed the emperor's will to the limit, Even the power in the Palace of Fate is urging to burn, the power in the body is almost burned out, and there is no remaining power. These days, he has relied on the self-healing of the soul of fate, and he has gradually regained some vitality to wake up, but still Extraordinarily weak.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian woke up and shouted in a low voice. When he sat up, he saw Hua Jieyu sitting beside him.
"Jie Yu, where are we?" Ye Futian asked.
"Zhaixing Mansion." Hua Jieyu said: "That day we left all the way to the east, passed by the site of Zhaixing Mansion, and happened to meet the owner of Zhaixing Mansion, and he asked us to come to Zhaoxing Mansion."
"Zhaixing Mansion." Ye Futian flashed a strange look. Will Mu Chuan, the master of the Zhaixing Mansion, help him? Back then, he took his magic weapon Mie Qiong from here. Didn't that old guy Mu Chuan always look down on him? What, and often bicker with Dean Chenyuan.
"Where is the third senior brother?" Ye Futian asked.
"The third brother should go back to Wolong Mountain. He said that nothing will happen and let us leave." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Jieyu, why do you have to lie to yourself." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu and said, everything will be fine?
Zhan Xiao was killed by him, and the third senior brother knocked him out, and asked Xie Yu to take him away. Why do you need to say more.
The third senior brother wanted to take on this matter himself and let them go far away.
Hua Jieyu bowed his head, sometimes he was really deceiving himself, so naturally he couldn't be calm.
"How is the rest of your life?" Ye Futian looked very calm.
"Yu Sheng has been practicing to recover from his injuries these days." Hua Jie said, the consumption of Yu Sheng's battle against demons was no less than him.
?The Battle of Taihang Mountains can truly be said to have narrowly escaped death.
"Is there any news about Senior Xu Shang?" Ye Futian asked again, he had too many things to worry about, and too many people were concerned about it.
"You are already like this, and you still think about other people." At this moment, a voiceThe rules, the power of the rules of the space system, so the simplest rules do not have any shackles for him at all, and he can easily comprehend them.
Now, just waiting for his mental strength to break through, he will be a real sage.
In fact, he is not much different from a sage now.
A few days later, Ye Futian's energy recovered, and the strength in his body was more abundant than before. He could feel that he was much stronger than before.
For the past few days, he has been cultivating on the top of the Zhaixing Mansion, and he has not slept or rested at night, and he has not even said a few words. Everyone can feel his state of mind, and no one disturbs him.
At this time, they are also very conflicted, and they hope that Ye Futian chooses to leave, but if they leave like this, they may be a little disappointed.
Text Chapter 709: The Eve
Time passed day by day, Zhaixing Mansion, Mu Chuan and Chenyuan looked up at the white-clothed figure on the top of Zhaixing Mansion in the distance, Mu Chuan whispered: "He has been practicing like this these days, what is he thinking?"
Chenyuan shook his head slightly. Ye Futian practiced like a madman these days, without speaking, resting or sleeping, and he didn't know what Ye Futian was thinking.
But obviously, Ye Futian is not going to leave the barren state, otherwise it is time to leave.
Hua Jieyu also looked at Ye Futian in another direction. She also didn't know what Ye Futian was thinking, but she could understand Ye Futian's mood.
She knows Ye Futian too well, she also knows what kind of temperament he is, and knows the position of the third senior brother in his heart. The figure who stood in front of him and blocked everything in Donghuang has an extraordinary meaning to Ye Futian , and now that the third senior brother has gone to the Dao Palace, it may be that he has gone and never returned.
At this time, on the top of the mountain, Ye Futian's eyes were closed tightly, and a strange force permeated around his body, and the whole space became extremely oppressive and heavy. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened Come, gravels flew up from the ground in front of him, but every grain of gravel seemed to be fused with the power of rules, extremely heavy, surrounded by a layer of regular light, It looks like a real star.
Ye Futian's eyes suddenly released a ray of sharpness, and in an instant, grains of gravel flew directly to a mountain peak in the distance, at an extremely fast speed.
"Bang" With a loud noise, the mountain exploded.
Afterwards, the roar trembled on the top of the Zhaixing Mansion, and the mountain peak exploded crazily, half of which was shattered into nothingness.
In the place below, many people looked up to the top of Zhaxing Mansion. Not everyone can go up there. At this moment, the mountain burst, what happened?
Who is practicing?
Mu Chuan, Chen Yuan and others all showed sharp eyes when they saw that scene, and they looked at each other.
"The power of the stars rule, Zhai Xing Mansion and my Star Academy belong to the same line, both are the power of the stars controlled by the practicing saint, now, he has comprehended the power of the stars rule, old man, what else can you say? "Chenyuan said.
"It's just that the time is a bit wrong, unfortunately." Mu Chuan sighed, and now he certainly recognizes Ye Futian's talent, not now, he witnessed it with his own eyes when he was fighting.
Today, Ye Futian, who is still in the princely realm, has comprehended the star rules of the wise and powerful, and it seems to be a very mature rule power.
I don't know if he used the power of the star rule when he killed Zhan Xiao.
"Should he rest?" Chen Yuan looked in the direction where Ye Futian was, and at this moment, Ye Futian stood up, walked to the edge of the sky, looked at this side, and said: "Dean, Mu Mansion Master, I should go."
"Where are you going?" Chen Yuan stared at Ye Futian, did he finally make a decision.
"Wolong Mountain." Ye Futian said.
"When you go, it's no different from sending you to death." Chen Yuan looked at Ye Futian, even if he was talented, comprehended the power of rules, and killed Zhan Xiao, nothing could be changed.
"I will leave from Zhaixing Mansion first, and senior Yuanhong will come to pick me up later, so as not to involve the mansion master." Ye Futian said, under the current situation, he will naturally not go back alone like this. If he is targeted, It was taken down before reaching Wolong Mountain.
"Since your injury was raised in Zhaixing Mansion, if you go back, can you really be invisible?" Mu Chuan looked at Ye Futian and said, "I won't stop you if you want to go back to Wolong Mountain, but wait for Yuanhong here. , Could it be that the two great holy lands really can¡¯t deal with Zhaixing Mansion just because I took you in.¡±
Ye Futian glanced at Mu Chuan, knowing that what the other party said was also reasonable, as long as the Zhaxing Mansion was not involved, the two holy places would not do such a bad thing.
A few days later, Hei Fengdiao guided Yuan Hong to Zhai Xing Mansion, picked up Ye Futian, and Chen Yuan went with him.
When Ye Futian returned to Wolong Mountain, the barren state was shaken very quickly. Everyone knew that Ye Futian, who had been missing for a while, had returned to Wolong Mountain.
Now, Zhishengdao Palace and Zhishengya are hunting him.
Ye Futian met Zhuge Qingfeng and Zhuge Mingyue directly the day he returned to Wolong Mountain. Although Zhuge Mingyue still had a smile on his face when he came back, the smile was not as comfortable as before. Saint Dao Palace, Ye Futian, ran back again.
"Why are you doing this? Your third senior brother has already decided to sacrifice himself. What are you doing when you come back?" Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"The third senior brother decided to sacrifice himself, but Zhi Shengya and Dao Palace still don't want to let me go?" Ye Futian said: "If I leave, Zhuge's family, TaizongHe said: "I'm going to Wolong Mountain to find Brother Futian."
"Are you looking for death?" Long Ao stared at his daughter and said.
"I don't care." Long Ling'er shouted, "Uncle will protect me."
"Ling'er, don't mess around." Madam Long also persuaded, it's not that they don't want to help Ye Futian, but they are powerless to intervene in this matter.
? Back then, she was the one who introduced Ye Futian to Star Academy. She has always admired Ye Futian very much. If Ye Futian can't survive this calamity, it would be God's jealousy.
Not only the Alchemy City and the Holy City Xishan, but now, many forces in the barren state have different things happening, but many of the things that are happening are related to Ye Futian.
People who can affect the major forces in the entire barren state with the realm of princes, I am afraid that there will be no second person in the entire barren state.
Before Ye Futian, it was Bai Luli who might have such influence.
Text Chapter 710: The Wind Rises from the Taoist Palace
In the blink of an eye, another twenty days passed.
In the land of the barren state, undercurrents are surging, and there is news from Wolong Mountain that Ye Futian will enter the Holy Palace in seven days.
When this news came out, the barren state trembled slightly, and I don't know how many people paid attention to it.
On Wolong Mountain, Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the young figure in front of him, and Ye Futian sat there practicing quietly, looking very calm.
His martial arts cultivation has also broken through, and he has entered the level of a first-class prince. No matter whether he is a complete first-class prince and has comprehended mature rules, a sage does not seem to be far away for him.
This should be something to be happy about, but neither Ye Futian nor others can be happy at this time.
"What are you going to do when you go to the Taoist Palace?" Zhuge Qingfeng asked, Ye Futian naturally wanted to try it, otherwise he wouldn't wait a month before entering the Taoist Palace.
"To prove one thing." Ye Futian said.
"Prove what?" Zhuge Qingfeng asked.
"The Most Holy Dao Palace has always firmly believed that he is right, and Liu Chan has never been willing to admit his mistakes. He paranoidly believes in all the decisions he has made. I want to prove that he is wrong." Ye Futian said : "Of course, it's also possible that Dao Palace won't give me a chance to prove it at all."
As he spoke, he laughed at himself, his strength is weaker than others, and he is not qualified to talk about too many conditions, but after all, he still can't pass his own test. He has to try, even if he fails, the situation will not be worse than it is now.
"It's also possible that you have proved it, but the Taoist Palace still refuses to admit it." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Of course, but at least, I tried my best." Ye Futian said.
"I'll be with you." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
Ye Futian turned his head and looked at the figure in front of him, Zhuge Qingfeng said: "As you said, if you don't go, Zhi Shengya will not necessarily let Zhuge's family and Taihang Mountain go, but if I don't go, will they let go? ? I also hope that you can prove something, even if it is the worst ending, I also hope that the Taoist Palace can look at me as a disciple of the Taoist Palace and protect the Zhuge family."
Regarding the matter of Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian, it was he who decided to get involved, and many people in the Zhuge family disagreed, so the outcome of this matter should naturally be borne by him. This is his responsibility as the head of the Zhuge family.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, with a hint of guilt in his heart. When he pulled Zhuge Qingfeng into the game, he didn't expect the situation today.
"There are still seven days left, I'll go out." Zhuge Qingfeng said, he vaguely knew what Ye Futian wanted to do, since Ye Futian wanted to give it a try, then he also wanted to give it a try and win a chance.
In the land of the barren state, Qingdeng Temple, a woman was wearing plain clothes, accompanied by the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng, holding a scroll of scriptures in her hand, watching quietly.
Beside her, Zen Master Qingdeng, the abbot of Qingdeng Temple, added a little sesame oil to the Qingdeng beside her. After a long time, the woman put down the scriptures and said, "Teacher, since I converted to Buddhism, I should put down the worldly affairs." , why still can¡¯t let go.¡±
"Everyone in the world has a place of origin, and will also have a place of return. If the past is not over, naturally there will be no way back." Zen Master Qingdeng said.
"Where is the way back?" the woman asked.
"The direction of the heart is the way home." Chan Master Qingdeng said.
"Disciple understands." The woman nodded.
¡¡¡¡
Barren State, the Eastern Barren Land, among the mountains of books.
The quiet and peaceful place of practice is peaceful. Although the ban on the Eastern Wilderness has been lifted, the dissemination of news is still a little behind. Only a few people know about the major events happening in the barren state.
On the top of the mountain of books, a figure sat cross-legged, and the sword master was sitting there practicing.
In the past few years, the affairs of the academy have not required him to bother much, and all the experiences have been used for cultivation, so now his cultivation base has reached the realm of a sage, which is naturally an invincible existence for Donghuang. However, looking at the whole Barren State, but it seems that it is not enough to see at all.
Being able to cultivate to such a level in just a few years is already faster than his previous practice. If there were no changes in the barren state, he would become stronger step by step, but now, what happened in the barren state has already beyond his ability.
A ray of breeze blew by, the sword sage opened his eyes, and said softly: "Senior is here."
He turned around, and saw a gray-clothed figure standing there, without the slightest breath in his body.
Sword Saint was not surprised, as if he knew he would come.
"Are you going to the barren state?" The gray-clothed figure looked at the sword master and asked.
"Yes." Dao Sheng nodded, no matter whether it is within his ability or not, he still wants to go after all, after all his juniors and younger sisters. "The Tian Xing Xianjun next to him responded that the top ten people on the Huangtian list are either in the Taoist palace themselves, or they are now outside the Taoist palace.
"Is it so lively?" Liu Chan looked up at the sky, Ye Futian came to the Taoist Palace today, and the top ten people on the Huangtian list will gather here.
Once upon a time, a young figure in the princely state had such influence.
At this moment, a figure flickered towards Liu Chan rapidly, and appeared in front of Liu Chan.
"Second Palace Master." The visitor bowed slightly.
"What's the matter?" Liu Chan asked.
"The Ice and Snow Temple is here too." The visitor said, Liu Chan's eyes froze.
"There are also major top forces, including Zen Master Qingdeng who doesn't care about foreign affairs, but I still don't know what their attitude is." The visitor said with a bow.
Liu Chan was silent, this is, will the top figures in the barren state be here today?
Text Chapter 711 Hurtful Words
Although Liu Chan thought that there might be many people paying attention today, he did not expect that almost all the top figures in the barren state would come.
Even the Ice and Snow Temple appeared in the Holy Palace.
Of course, Liu Chan also understands that most people come to the Taoist Palace just to wait and see. Their attitude is still unknown, but there must not be many people who will really participate in this matter.
At this time, in the Wanxiang Palace, the Wanxiang Xianjun was divination, the astrolabe rotated, and the stars in the sky were falling down. He saw the majestic Daoist Palace standing in the wind and rain, and there was a destructive darkness shining between the heavens and the earth, and the black clouds pressed down. City, this storm seemed to be coming, and up to this moment, he still hadn't seen the light of day.
"Come here." Wanxiang Xianjun shouted. Outside, one of his disciples stepped forward. He was also shocked when he saw the scene in front of him, and said, "Teacher, this is?"
"Go and tell the second palace lord that the catastrophe of the Dao Palace has come." Wanxiang Xianjun said: "I need to monitor the hexagrams at all times and wait for the signs of catastrophe."
The look of the person who arrived was extremely dignified. Ye Futian came to the Dao Palace today, and unexpectedly, would it be a catastrophe for the Dao Palace?
How could this be, what will happen today?
"Yes, teacher." But he still nodded and stepped back to leave, and went to the Sage Palace to report to Liu Chan. When Liu Chan heard the words conveyed by Wanxiang Xianjun, his heart was also shocked, but he couldn't figure it out. , Where did it come from?
There has been no movement from Zhishengya so far. Perhaps, this force from the barren state has already been fully prepared.
What step will Zhishengya want to take before leaving the barren state?
Wanxiang Xianjun actually needs to monitor the hexagrams all the time. It is conceivable how terrible the hexagrams are. Will the barren state, which has been calm for a while, usher in a big storm today?
Liu Chan's eyes are extremely firm, no matter what happens, he will help the Dao Palace to survive this calamity, this is his mission.
Inside the Taoist Palace, in the palace where the powerhouses of Zhishengya lived, Kong Yao looked at the person in front of him and said, "I heard that Ye Futian is already on his way."
"Not only Ye Futian, but many top figures in Huangzhou will be here today, and perhaps many people will participate." The person in front of him said.
Kong Yao looked calm, but there was a hint of sarcasm on his face, do you want to come?
Just in time, it was solved together in the Dao Palace.
The barren state has been sanctified for many years. It seems that they have forgotten what awe is. In this case, the forces in the barren state should also be reshuffled. This land of Emperor Xia's orthodoxy will be banned sooner or later. Now it is only a chance That's all.
Lifting his footsteps, Kong Yao walked to a prison, which was specially built for Gu Dongliu, and locked Gu Dongliu inside.
"Your junior brother is here." Kong Yao looked at Gu Dongliu and said.
Gu Dongliu looked up at Kong Yao, sighing secretly in his heart, didn't the junior brother leave the barren state?
"Not only Ye Futian, but Zhuge Qingfeng, Yuan Hong and many other people from the barren state have come. You want to bear it alone, but there seem to be many people outside who care about your life." Kong Yao said with a sarcasm: "It's great. Today I want to see who dares to participate."
After finishing speaking, he raised his head slightly and said, "Everyone, I'm ready to do something."
As soon as his voice fell, one after another figures came through the sky, all of them were strong men who came from Zhisheng Cliff, and two people walked to Kong Yao's side, with a detached demeanor, they must be extremely terrifying existences.
"Senior Brother Kong, I heard that many people on the Huangzhou Huangtian List have come?" A person next to him said with a smile, with a bit of joking in his words, as if he didn't care.
"Yes." Kong Yao nodded.
"It's been a long time since I've tempered martial arts with a top person at the Xianjun level." An old man next to him looked terrifyingly cold and said, "If anyone dares to attack Zhishengya, I will not show mercy, Holy Master Don't you have an opinion?"
"No, but anyone who dares to participate in this matter will be killed without mercy." Kong Yao's voice was cold.
"That's good." The old man nodded: "I heard that Kong Yao suffered a loss in the barren state before, and the other party used the magic weapon of the saint. This time, you can let go of your hands and feet and start killing."
"It's just in time for the strong men from the barren state to come today, so that they can understand what awe is." Kong Yao's eyes flashed with killing intent, and he said, "Let's go."
After his words fell, a group of people stepped out, leaving the palace.
Gu Dongliu sighed secretly when he watched their leaving figures, but after all, it still didn't subside, this storm was inevitable.
In the past few days, he listened to Kong Yao and the others chatting and knew that the lineup of the other party was strong this time.Solemn.
"Not going." Hua Jieyu responded.
"Why are you so selfish?" Ye Futian said impatiently: "That day in Taihang Mountain, I only wanted to survive and let the third senior brother face everything. What are you doing now? Pretending to be hypocritical, now you follow me to do it What? Reflect your noble love? What about your parents, what should they do?"
Hua Jieyu stared at him intently, her eyes were slightly red, she was indeed very guilty about what happened in Taihang Mountain that day, she was selfish, for his survival, she could feel sorry for Third Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister.
Nowadays, you can also feel sorry for your parents, but is it just to show your nobility?
"Now that the matter is over, let me tell you the truth. It's not that you don't know who I am. I have a romantic nature. If it weren't for you who like to fight and be jealous, I would have embraced you already. But now I am annoying you more and more. I am useless, so I don't want to cause you to follow me, don't follow me." Ye Futian waved his hand and said: "As for the fate, it's all a lie to deceive women, whoever believes it is stupid."
Having said that, he walked forward and left.
Text Yesterday's chapter has been revised
I was on the road yesterday, driving to catch a flight, and I was really sleepy when I got home. I hurriedly finished writing that chapter and fell asleep. I just woke up and found that it was full of curses. Looking back, I found that the writing was indeed very discordant. Writing out the feeling I want to express is really a bit rotten, so I re-wrote the latter paragraph. This is also the first time to modify the plot. You can look back.
Note: Only genuine platforms such as qq reading and starting point may be able to see the modified chapters. Pirated versions should not be modified. You can come to the genuine version to see the modified text. I will post the modified text on the official account later. You can search and follow Wuhen on WeChat.
Text Chapter 712: What is talent?
With tears in his eyes, Hua Jieyu watched Ye Futian drift away, then stared at the Hei Fengdiao in front of him, and said, "Little Diao, do you want to stop me?"
Hei Fengdiao lowered his head slightly, and said: "I have to listen to the boss's order."
"Do you dare to disobey my order?" Hua Jieyu stared at it indifferently.
The Black Wind Eagle shook its head, what can it do?
I dare not disobey the master's words, and the mistress can't afford to offend her, it's too miserable.
But it also knew that the master was doing it for the sake of the mistress, so he had no choice but to continue to stop it.
Seeing Hei Fengdiao's refusal to let go, Hua Jieyu looked into the distance and said softly, "Xiao Diao, am I useless and worthless."
The Black Wind Eagle shook its head, it would feel this way just by its master's side, but it has improved much faster than other monsters, and now they have comprehended the rules of wind, as long as the master progresses, it can progress.
"Then you take me with you, I just watch from a distance." Hua Jieyu stared at Hei Fengdiao, Hei Fengdiao shrugged his head, then nodded helplessly, and confessed if the master blamed it.
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, and Zhuge Mingyue said, "It's not like you don't know Xie Yu's intentions, so why do you have to?"
"Second senior sister, the third senior brother left a heartless letter at the beginning, just because he didn't want to hurt the senior sister, but the senior sister's attitude was decisive, and the third senior brother had no choice but to set foot on Crouching Dragon Mountain. Although I also know that maybe this can't change anything, but this trip is close to death. I still can't bear it at the moment." Ye Futian said.
"I understand." Zhuge Mingyue rubbed Ye Futian's head. After all, he was only a young lover in his twenties. However, Ye Futian was reluctant, so how could Hua Jieyu be willing?
In fact, this doesn't change anything, but she can only sigh in her heart.
The fate of their brothers and sisters is so similar.
After crossing the suspended islands, the Holy Palace is getting closer and closer. Finally, Ye Futian and the others can already see the towering core island.
In the place where the Daoist battle used to be, at this moment the powerful people from all sides are there, as if they are waiting for something, waiting for his arrival.
Countless eyes looked at a direction where Ye Futian was at the same time. Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuan Hong came to protect him. This young man in his twenties knew that this line of work must die, but he still came.
A prince, all standing in front of him are the top figures in the barren state.
Liu Chan, Tian Xing Xianjun and others stood on the ladder of the Daoist Palace, looking at Ye Futian. This former disciple of the Daoist Palace was talented, ranked first in the Taoist list, and admitted to the temple, but now he has come to this step , It is embarrassing.
"Futian." Someone shouted, Ye Futian raised his head and looked in a direction, and saw Chenyuan, the master of Zhaixing Mansion Mu Chuan, Long Ao and Gu Yunxi's father standing there, Ye Futian looked at them and said: "Dean What are you doing here?"
"Come and see." Chenyuan said with a smile.
Ye Futian looked at the others again. Many people have arrived today, including Royal Family Huangxi, Alchemy City Youchi, and Tingxuelou Xushang. He heard from Zhuge Qingfeng that many people will come to the Taoist Palace from Huangzhou today to fight for him. With this slight chance, he didn't expect that the top-ranked people on the Huangtian Ranking would really come. He was a little ashamed, because of him, a prince, many top figures on the Huangtian Ranking appeared in the Dao Palace.
Of course, in addition to some strong people on the Huangtian list who are quite friendly to him, there are also many enemies, such as Yan Wuji of the Sword Saint Villa, Nantian God Spear of Nantianfu, Dishi Dikai, the leader of the Sacred Fire Sect, the Lord of Baiyun City, and many others. Those who are also there.
Coupled with the powerhouses of the Most Holy Dao Palace and Zhishengya and his party, even if there are many elders who are willing to help him, it still seems a bit unsatisfactory.
"Futian." Another person shouted, Ye Futian raised his head and looked in a direction, and a burly figure with a shirtless upper body and bronze skin came out of the Taoist palace. It was his teacher Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"Teacher." Ye Futian shouted.
"Dou Zhan, you go back." Liu Chan couldn't help but said when he saw Dou Zhan Xianjun coming out, the situation here is already complicated enough, and Dou Zhan Xianjun came out unexpectedly, is it possible to participate in it?
He is the master of the Dao Palace and Zhansheng Palace. If he gets involved, what does his position mean?
"The Taoist Palace does not participate in external grievances, but only preaches and teaches. Today, I am standing here as a teacher Ye Futian, not as the owner of Zhansheng Palace." Dou Zhan Xianjun replied that at the beginning, he agreed to let Ye Futian went to Zhuge's family, and Ye Futian prevented the engagement, but also laid the groundwork for today's event, all of which he did not expect.
But just as he said when he asked Ye Futian to go, he thought that even though the Taoist Palace was created for the sake of saints, it was wrong after all. His disciples did nothing wrong, so today, he is on the right side.At this time, Ye Futian's body was still rising, and a star light curtain shone, enveloping his body.
"The rules of the stars." Ye Futian continued, many people's hearts were beating, and their eyes were fixed on Ye Futian.
In the first-class princely state, a variety of rules were comprehended, and all of them were mature rule power.
"Space, solidify." Ye Futian's voice fell again, and the big figures in the void felt the power of the space rules descending on them, and they felt that their bodies were about to freeze, and the entire void was about to stop.
This is, space rules!
"This" The heart was beating violently. It was the first time for these great figures in the Huangtian Ranking to have violent waves in their hearts because of the release of their strength by a junior.
The power of the rules of each attribute is not enough, Ye Futian, he also comprehended the rules of the stars, and the power of extremely advanced space rules.
"The number one person under the Holy Realm of Zhisheng Cliff." Ye Futian stared at Kong Yao, and said coldly: "Do you know what talent is? ?
Text Chapter Seven hundred and thirteen Unsealed
Kong Yao, the ninth in the Kyushu sage list, the first person under Zhishengya's holy realm, has seen countless geniuses, Zhishengya's nine sons from generation to generation, all of them are people with extraordinary talents.
However, at this moment, in the declining barren state, a prince pointed to him and asked, do you know what talent is.
But Kong Yao couldn't refute it.
Because, he has never seen such a talent.
To comprehend the mature rules in the realm of a first-class prince, evildoers can do it. To comprehend the power of powerful and mature rules, it takes a top-level evildoer like Qin Zhong, who has the qualifications of a saint.
But the power of space rules, even sages can't comprehend much, let alone comprehend the mature space system rules in the princely realm.
Today, he has learned a lot. It is a pity to meet a proud man of heaven in the barren state, just like Gu Dongliu. If he met him earlier, he would be able to earn Zhishengya, but now, he has already ended his hatred.
He was thinking, what is the intention of the Holy Lord to live?
Should he abolish it first to avoid future troubles.
This Ye Futian is so presumptuous in front of him, obviously hates him very much, and the relationship between the two parties is irreconcilable, Ye Futian also understands, so he dares to be so unscrupulous, Kong Yao has always been the one who wants to touch Wolong Mountain, so don't Kong Yao will not let him go if he does not offend him and does not want to be presumptuous.
"Liu Chan, are you the one who takes the man, or I, Zhi Shengya?" Kong Yao said coldly.
Liu Chan's heart trembled slightly. At this moment, his heart was extremely restless. Ye Futian was expelled from the Dao Palace by himself. Now, outside the Most Holy Dao Palace, Ye Futian is showing his talent to the people of the barren state. The power of the system rules, as well as the rules of the stars and the rules of space.
Even countless sages couldn't do it, but he did it.
He wants to prove that he is more outstanding than Bai Luli, and to a certain extent, he has already done it. Although Bai Luli was in the first-class princely state, he was also peerless and comprehended mature rules, but the rules of space are enough to kill everything in an instant.
is it wrong?
Gu Dongliu tortured him, Ye Futian tortured him, and now his own state of mind is in turmoil again.
"Liu Chan, I also want to see the most outstanding two-person battle in Huangzhou in recent years. Since Ye Futian wants to challenge Bai Luli, Dao Palace, it will be fulfilled." Royal Huangxi said, although Ye Futian revealed With such a monstrous talent, it is still impossible to defeat Bai Luli, but even if he said that Zhan Xiao was killed by him, it means that Ye Futian still has a hole in his hand.
So what will be the hole card?
"Liu Chan, the most holy Dao Palace keeps saying that the will of the palace is the birth of the sage in the barren state. Now, the talent of the holy way is before you. I also want to see if the Dao Palace will fulfill its promise." You Chi said lightly. Open your mouth, it's already reached this point, Ye Futian's talent for the holy way, there is no need to argue, right?
Qin Zhong can do it, Bai Luli can do it, why can't Ye Futian do it?
A strange light flashed in Kong Yao's eyes. Did he come here these days to shake up the Holy Dao Palace?
Courting death.
"Zhishengya takes people, and those who block them will be killed without mercy." Kong Yao suddenly uttered a voice, domineering and indifferent, and his words were as heavy as a thousand catties, pressing on everyone, and then the experts of Zhishengya stepped out.
Liu Chan raised his head and glanced in the direction of Zhishengya. He naturally knew how powerful the lineup Zhishengya brought this time was. After Zhan Xiao died, someone returned to Zhishengya to report, but Kong Yao did not go, but later, Zhishengya came Among the strong men in the group, there are two strong men in the list of sages.
There are eighty-one sages in the list of sages in Kyushu, among which there are eight in Yuzhou, and three of them came from Zhishengya this time.
Moreover, before Kong Yao suffered a loss from Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuanhong's sage artifacts, and Zhan Xiao, one of the nine sons, also died in Huangzhou. Is Zhishengya prepared?
This time Kong Yao and the others entered the Taoist Palace with much stronger aura than last time, full of confidence.
Zhuge Qingfeng, Yuan Hong, and Dou Zhan Xianjun all stood beside Ye Futian, guarding him.
Knowing that the holy cliff powerhouse came from the void, the coercion was astounding. The two leaders were an old man and the other looked quite young, but his temperament was extremely sharp.
"Both of them are on the list of sages." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, with a very dignified expression.
Today there are three strong men on the list of sages. As far as he knows, the young sage is the first of the nine sons of Zhishengya's previous generation, and now he is the disciple of Zhishengya sage, Ge Feng.
This Ge Feng is one of the heirs of Zhishengya, who has a chance to prove the way of the saint, and his strength is terrifying.
The old man is also an extremely terrifying character, the rule he is good at is ashes, butp; It came from the Eastern Wasteland again, but was it sent to die?
"The Most Holy Dao Palace ordered you and Dongliu to be captured, so why should you still have illusions about them." The sword saint looked at Ye Futian and said, "The so-called holy place is for fame."
Ye Futian was silent. Only the Taoist Palace can solve this situation. Therefore, he still has illusions about the Taoist Palace. However, even if he releases his talent, he still has no chance to prove himself in the first battle.
"Brother, why did you come here?" Ye Futian sighed.
"The disciples of the thatched cottage were bullied, and the teacher is not here. As a senior brother, how can I be absent." The sword master smiled and said: "Even if I die in battle, I should be the first."
After finishing speaking, he took out the knife on his back.
The knife intent flowed into the knife, breaking through the forbidden power. In an instant, a terrifying dark force directly engulfed the body of the knife saint, sweeping every part of his body.
Text Chapter 714: The Divided Barren State
The next moment, a terrifying dark air flow swept out towards the vast void, centered on the body of the sword saint, the world was filled with terrifying dark streamers, and every stream of light contained a terrifying sword intent.
"What magic weapon is this?"
Everyone's eyes suddenly froze, staring at the knife in the sword master's hand.
The knife seemed to have a forbidden power. At this moment, the forbidden power was broken, and it was untied little by little. The power flowing from the knife rushed to the limbs and bones of the knife saint, rushed into his blood, and rushed into his body. in the soul.
The body of Dao Sheng seemed to be torn apart. Every part of his body was suffering from extremely terrible pains, as if a series of swords were raging and flowing in his body, cutting him into pieces. This kind of pain is enough to make people The will collapsed and died.
His eyes seemed to turn into terrible dark vortexes. At this moment, the knife master felt the power in the knife, and it was no longer a knife cast by pure power of rules.
This knife has a knife soul.
The sword sage seemed to see many ghosts inside the knife, and these demon souls turned into terrifying devouring vortexes, and the dark air flow blooming from above the knife actually connected the sky and the earth, causing the endless power in the sky to flow back and be swallowed. In this dark magic knife, even the sword master felt that he would be swallowed by this force.
No matter how powerful a magic weapon is, it is ultimately limited by the person who uses it. He is only in the realm of a magi. Even if he is given an extremely powerful magic weapon, it is still difficult to exert its power. His own strength is limited.
But the moment the knife was unsealed, the knife master felt that this knife was specially made for him by the man in gray, and the skills he practiced fit with it.
"What kind of magic weapon is this?" Many people looked at the scene in front of them in astonishment. The Sword Saint's realm is not high, and in many people's eyes, he is just here to die. The feeling of heart palpitations, as if in the knife, there is a power that makes them fear.
Kong Yao looked at the endless dark air in the sky, like vines, devouring the power between heaven and earth crazily. That knife is definitely a high-level holy weapon. I didn't expect that in the barren state, it would have He must get this holy object.
Only saints can handle Zhishengya's holy artifact, but if you get it, it belongs to you. Even if you hand it over to Zhishengya, Zhishengya will reward the next holy artifact, and it is impossible to be greedy directly. Lose.
"A cultivator of the devil way." Kong Yao looked indifferent, and said: "This person is evil in the way of the devil, and the Holy Palace will not take action to kill him?"
"Magic skills." Ye Futian looked at the senior brother, when did the senior brother practice the magic technique?
Moreover, this knife is so strong, it is a magic knife.
"Reverse." A cold voice spewed out from the mouth of the knife saint. The aura and rule power between the heaven and the earth seemed to flow backward into the body, being swallowed by the knife and people. There were dark lines on his whole body, as if he was covered with a hideous darkness. Armor, he held the knife tightly in his hand, as if the two had become one.
"Magic."
The sword saint took a step forward, and there were terrifying ghosts around his body, and even more terrifying dark air was raging between the sky and the earth. He raised the magic knife with both arms, and his veins were exposed.
Kong Yao's expression changed slightly, and he said, "Be careful."
He felt a sense of crisis.
"kill."
The sword sage's voice fell, and the sword slashed. At this moment, all the dark air currents in the sky and the earth turned into scimitars, and slashed out.
"Go away." Kong Yao roared, and those strong men of Zhishengya surrounded and suppressed Ye Futian and others. With this knife, everyone was within the attack range.
"Retreat." People of all major forces dodged and retreated one after another, and the dark sword light penetrated the vast space, beheading them.
"Pfft" Some strong men on the Zhisheng Cliff closest to them were split open, or cut in half.
Blood bloomed in the void, and a number of sage-level figures died here on the spot.
Countless eyes stared at the scene in front of him, only feeling terrified.
This knife is definitely a knife at the pinnacle of the realm of sages. The sword master borrowed the power of the sword to integrate his sword skills and the power of rules, and directly raised it to the limit that the realm of sages can achieve.
"Boom!
Loud noises came out one after another, the knife was slashing above the Taoist palace in the distance, the mountain peak was split into cracks, and the ladder was cut off. This is the sacred ladder of the Taoist palace, it is a symbol, and now it is split by the light of the knife broken.
Kong Yao, Nie Yan, and Ge Feng all stared at Dao Sheng, unexpectedly, they killed so many Zhisheng Cliff powerhouses, only one knife?These people need to be left and killed here.
"Di Kai, who gave you the permission to do it?" You Chi glanced at a person, and in a flash he appeared in front of Emperor Kai of the Alchemy City.
"This matter has nothing to do with you." Di Kai said coldly.
"I am the owner of Alchemy City. If you are presumptuous, I have no choice but to take action." You Chi said indifferently.
At the same time, Xu Shang intercepted Yan Wuji, and said indifferently: "This matter, the forces of the barren state, it's better to watch from the sidelines."
"Are you also going to be an enemy of Zhishengya?" At this moment, City Lord Baiyun stepped out, spoke indifferently, and placed them on the opposite side of Zhishengya.
"No." Huangxi said calmly, "But the Zhuge family and Taihang Mountain are both forces in the barren state, so it's better not to interfere with other forces in the barren state."
After all, he stood on the opposite side of Baiyun City Lord.
They agreed to come today, but they will not fight Zhishengya, so Zhishengya will have an excuse to deal with them.
But if Ye Futian and the others can block Zhishengya, they can still help a group. Even if Zhishengya has saints, all of Kyushu belongs to the Emperor Xia's lineage, and Zhishengya can't do whatever they want. They don't move Zhishengya, Zhishengya It is impossible for Shengya to kill them all without a reason.
Text Chapter 715: Civil War in the Taoist Palace (Second Update)
Bai Gu, the lord of Baiyun City, met the royal family Huangxi, and the two ranked fourth and fifth on the Huangtian list respectively.
Xu Shang and Yan Wuji faced each other with their swords. They were the two most powerful sword cultivators in the barren state. One was the Sword of Killing God and the other was the Sword of Wuji. A sword of destruction blew up around their bodies. gas storm.
?In addition to eating, Nantian Divine Spear, the master of Nantian Mansion, was intercepted by Zen Master Qingdeng, and the leader of the Holy Fire Cult was intercepted by Chen Yuan, Mu Chuan and Long Ao.
Almost all the people who came to watch the battle were directly involved in the storm, and the battle broke out in an instant.
Ye Futian was in the middle of the storm, he looked at all this, and he didn't know what it was like.
Today, there are so many elders fighting for him. Although they did not directly collide with Zhisheng Cliff, this love is still enough for him to remember in his heart.
To him, many people are just casual acquaintances, and they have only met a few times, so there is no friendship. These big names get caught up in such storms.
Liu Chan was still standing there, his eyes swept across the world, the violent destructive airflow was raging between the heaven and the earth, the battle above the sky was the most violent and violent, it was the ultimate battle, the real peak decisive battle under the holy realm , Kong Yao controlled the idol, released the rules of the idol to the extreme, and was assisted by the bronze sacred weapon. Every attack seemed to crush the world and suppress it under his feet.
The sword light of the sword saint penetrated the world, and the endless air flow and regular power between the heaven and the earth seemed to flow countercurrently into the body. Every time he swung the knife, it seemed to split the void. Liu Chan thought that even if he fought one of them, he would not Will be suppressed, he absolutely did not expect that Ye Futian's senior brother from Donghuang would have a magic knife, which would erupt such terrifying power.
He also didn't expect that today's Royal Family, Alchemy City, Xu Shang and many other high-ranking figures on the Huangtian list would actually make a move and fight for Ye Futian.
In fact, Liu Chan vaguely understands this feeling, and he is not expecting any return. In fact, the risk of participating in this battle is far greater than the return. After all, Zhishengya is a real holy force, and their actions are more like the ultimate Like the protection of Bai Luli from the Holy Dao Palace, these people have moved to cherish their talents, and they can't bear the death of a saintly talent here, so they will act when they can.
Liu Chan naturally appreciates this kind of demeanor, and he can't blame those who made the shots, no one is wrong.
Perhaps the fault lies in the good fortune to trick people.
Looking at Ye Futian, Liu Chan's gaze suddenly became extremely firm, with a sense of determination, as if he had made up his mind.
"Take him down."
An indifferent voice spit out from Liu Chan's mouth.
"Liu Chan." Dou Zhan Xianjun was still standing beside Ye Futian to guard him, he scolded angrily, his huge eyes were full of indifference.
Did Liu Chan even order to take down Ye Futian?
So, isn't that enough?
He has already shown his monstrous talent, the talent of a saint, and many top figures in the barren state have also stood by Ye Futian's side, willing to fight for Ye Futian.
"Dou Zhan." Liu Chan also scolded: "I understand you, but I did this for the sake of the Dao Palace, for the Barren State, the matter has come to this point, there is no other choice, and the only way to calm everything down is to win him. If you still remember your identity, get out of the way."
Because Ye Futian alone triggered a battle among the top ten players in Huangzhou, and almost all of them will be involved in this battle. In addition, Zhishengya is bound to win, if it continues, Huang I don't know what the state will look like, and how many forces will be robbed.
This will be a disaster for the barren state.
Since the ending is already doomed, let him end it.
"For the Dao Palace, for the barren state." Dou Zhan Xianjun raised his head and glanced at the Most Holy Dao Palace: "Last time I said that since the Dao Palace has decayed, it should be rebuilt, if it is not broken, it will not stand, Liu Chan, you are still persistent." Here, you dream of reviving the Dao Palace and making the barren state strong, but in fact it is all vain. You don't have the courage to face it, but you want to create saints to be born. However, those who can truly become legends are created by you Is it?"
"Dou Zhan, the barren state is already like this, I don't want to see the Dao Palace break up, let alone attack you." Liu Chan looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"Then I will experience the strength of your generation of palace master." Dou Zhan Xianjun stepped out, and Dou Zhan's Dharma body stood majestically between the heaven and the earth, with endless majesty on his body.
"Senior brother." King Kong Xianjun didn't know what it was like to see this scene.
Liu Chan stared fixedly at Dou Zhan Xianjun, and after a moment of silence, he said coldly: "Heavenly punishment."
As soon as his voice fell, Tian Xingxian stepped out, and a sword appeared in his hand. This sword was like a sword of punishment, and a terrifying light of punishment appeared, swallowing out the light of destruction.
Seeing this scene, Mr. Dou Zhanxian showed deep disappointment: "Have all the holy artifacts been prepared?"
"Dou Zhan, you know this sword. The sword of punishment left by the saints of the ancestors. If you hold this sword, you can control all the punishments in the Dao Palace. Even if the palace master violates the will of the Dao Palace, you can also advise him. You are sure to disobey it. Is it the will of the Dao Palace?" Tian Xing Xian Jun stared at Dou Zhan Xian Jun and asked.
"Teacher, forget it." Ye Futian showed deep disappointment. He came here today to win a chance to fight Bai Luli and prove to the Taoist Palace whether they were right or wrong, but just as he The ending was the same as he thought, Dao Palace didn't give him a chance at all, even though he blossomed his talent, Liu Chan was still clinging to his own will.
Now that Dao Palace has decided to take him down, even with the participation of senior brothers, it is still not enough to change everything. As Liu Chan said, since the ending is already doomed, why bother to make unnecessary sacrifices and drag so many elders to die for him? war.
He looked at Liu Chan with endless disappointment, disappointed with the place where he once practiced.
"Futian, now this is not just your battle, it is also my battle." Dou Zhan Xianjun said: "Regarding the battle of faith, I always thought that my catastrophe would be the catastrophe when I realized the holy way. But I didn't expect to be inside the Dao Palace, it's really ironic."
After the voice fell, Dou Zhan Xianjun stepped out directly, a sense of boundless power erupted from him, and an incomparably bright golden light penetrated his body.
"Dou Zhan, you are really obsessed with obsession." Tian Xing Xianjun said indifferently, he stepped out, and the terrifying power of rules raged in the world, gathering energy in the palm of his hand, and the Tian Xing Sword stabbed forward, and in an instant, the lights of punishment turned into crosses , Tic Tac Toe, criss-crossing, directly cutting the void.
"Bang." Dou Zhan Xianjun stepped out, his body was like a sacred body, his bronzed skin erupted with a dazzling golden luster, when the attack came, he stood still, letting the light of killing split his body , It turned out that there were only traces left behind, and they couldn't break his body.
Dou Zhan Xianjun, the number one person in barren state for body training, has already reached the limit of body training.
Raising his fist, Douzhan Xianjun punched out, and a huge and boundless golden arm appeared in the void, and he raised his fist and smashed at Tianxing Xianjun.
Tian Xing Xianjun's expression is extremely cold, this is the Lord of Zhansheng Palace, Dou Zhan Xianjun, the seventh person on the Huangtian list, with invincible strength.
His rule is power, the ultimate power that can shake everything.
Tian Xingxian cut out his sword, and a huge golden net covering the sky and the sun appeared in front of him. The light of punishment created by the endless combination of crosses enveloped the domineering fist that came from the bombardment, and cut it directly. Pass.
Endless brilliance bloomed, and the huge fist of power was torn open, but there was still an incomparably domineering fist piercing through the attack. Tian Xingxian Jun's sword slashed out, and then blocked it, his body shook and retreated, and his expression was extremely ugly.
After all, he was also the owner of Tianxing Palace, the most holy Taoist palace, and he was repelled by holding a saint's magic weapon.
Tian Xing Xianjun held the sword, and a more terrifying force bloomed from him. His dazzling eyes looked into the void, and vertical rays of light appeared between the sky and the earth, and then countless rays of punishment appeared in the sky and the earth, turning into Make a sentence of punishment, circulate around the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun, wrap the world in it, and Tian Xing Xianjun stands in the middle, like the master of punishment.
"Dou Zhan, stop, under the punishment sword, no matter how strong your physical body is, it won't help you." Tian Xing Xianjun said coldly, and the sword flow flowed into the endless punishment brilliance of the surrounding world, and a terrifying killer move may bloom at any time.
"Heavenly punishment, you are in charge of the punishment of the Taoist palace, and you have lost your own belief." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, the voice fell, and a stronger light penetrated his body, and the Qixing acupoint was opened, from the top of the head to the legs and feet, The dazzling brilliance pierced through the body, and at this moment, Dou Zhan Xianjun seemed to be transformed into a god of war.
He raised his arms, and with a loud roar, his fists pierced the air. In an instant, countless huge golden fists pierced through the sky and ground, smashing into the void.
"Kill." Tian Xingxian yelled coldly, and the endless Xing characters burst into killing light, collided with the golden fist that pierced through the void, and exploded madly.
Tian Xingxian Jun's body turned into a flash of lightning and burst out of the air, the sword came out, and the light of punishment wanted to penetrate Dou Zhan Xianjun's dharma body.
"Break." Tian Xing Xianjun roared, and the light of endless punishment burst out with this sword. Fighting Xianjun is physically invincible, but how can he block the sword of the holy way.
Dou Zhan Xianjun clenched his fists tightly, his dharma body was like an immortal god of war, endless rays of light descended, tearing the immortal body a little bit, when the crack appeared, the sword also came, and the endless rays of light penetrated in, but in At the same moment, Dou Zhan Xianjun's arm blasted out, and the Dharma Body followed him, and punched Tian Xing Xianjun with an incomparably domineering punch.
The destructive brilliance raged across the world, the dharma body exploded and destroyed, Dou Zhan Xianjun's body was pierced, and there were bloodstains, but in the same way, Tian Xing Xianjun was blown out with a punch, and his muscles and bones were all shattered. Zhan Xianjun is merciful, Tian Xingxian is dead.The sword also arrived, and endless rays of light pierced through it, but at the same moment, Dou Zhan Xianjun's arm blasted out, and the Dharma Body followed, and punched Tian Xing Xianjun with an incomparably domineering punch.
The destructive brilliance raged across the world, the dharma body exploded and destroyed, Dou Zhanxian Jun's body was pierced, and there were bloodstains, but in the same way, Tian Xing Xianjun was blown out with a punch, and his muscles and bones were all shattered. Zhan Xianjun is merciful, Tian Xingxian is dead.
Text Two updates today
Originally, I wanted to add an update today. After reading a circle of comments, I was inexplicably irritated. I felt that I didn¡¯t know what to write. I was afraid that the things that came out would be dissatisfied. We are waiting, my pot, strive to add more tomorrow
Text Chapter 716: The Mysterious Man's Hole Card
Liu Chan and other people from the Holy Dao Palace all froze when they saw this scene, and looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun speechlessly.
At this time, Tian Xing Xianjun was unable to fight any more, and the immortal God of War body of Dou Zhan Xianjun was also dripping with blood, pierced by the power of the rules, but his tall body still stood there steadily.
Liu Chan apparently did not expect that the battle between Tian Xing Xianjun and Dou Zhan Xianjun who used the holy weapon would be so tragic. The lord of the second palace of the Most Holy Dao Palace, physically tyrannical to the extreme, endured the attack of the holy weapon and still did not Being destroyed, Tian Xing Xianjun was blown out of combat power abruptly. If it weren't for Gu Nian's fellowship, Tian Xing Xian Jun would never be able to withstand the punch that was directly hit on the body by Dou Zhan Xian Jun.
"Teacher." Ye Futian said in a low voice. Although Dou Zhan Xianjun was his teacher in the Holy Palace, he actually spent very little time teaching him, and the two of them didn't even meet each other much. However, he still remembered what the teacher taught him. It was once said that he is unparalleled in physical body and can withstand any attack, but other people are different, as long as he can destroy the enemy with one blow, now, he has indeed done it.
He didn't think about involving others, but when he arrived at the Dao Palace, many big figures fought for him.
Why on earth is he worthy of these people, worthy of the teacher's willingness to stand on the opposite side of the Dao Palace and fight regardless of life and death.
"Liu Chan, although I saw him for the first time, my daughter asked me to come and witness that so many strong men are willing to fight today, isn't it enough to make you change your mind?" said Yundian of the Ice and Snow Temple .
Liu Chan glanced at her, and sighed secretly in his heart. The moment he saw Ye Futian's talent bloom, he was of course moved, and he also tortured his heart, but the matter has come to this point, how can there be a way back.
"I once convened a meeting in the Sixth Palace and allowed you to enter the temple to practice until the Wolong Mountain incident happened. I still let you go back to the Taoist Palace to enter the temple and don't interfere with the Wolong Mountain. At that time, if you agree, everything will be fine." It won't happen." Liu Chan looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Second senior sister married Bai Luli, adding more opportunities for him to become a saint. Was my third senior brother taken away by Zhishengya?" Ye Futian looked at Liu Chan: "What's wrong with them?"
"Who is wrong?" Liu Chan stared at Ye Futian and said, Ye Futian also stared at him.
"It's time to end, the matter has come to this, why bother to involve more people." Liu Chan said: "Dazang, you take Dou Zhan away."
Daozang Xianjun smiled wryly, why did all this come to this.
"teacher."
At this time, in the direction of the Holy Dao Palace, a voice came from a distance, and the sage Daozang turned his head, and saw Yun Shuisheng, Huang and several disciples appearing there, looking at the sage Daozang, the meaning in his eyes , he can understand it naturally.
When Ye Futian was practicing in the Taoist Palace, he was once the number one person on the Taoist list, and many people had been taught by him. During his class, Ye Futian had a very high prestige. If you make friends, there will be today's melee.
"Dao Zang, I, the Sword Palace, will not participate in today's matter." At this moment, a voice came out, Daozang Xianjun turned his eyes, and saw the sword demon standing there.
Sword Demon had refuted Liu Chan before, but now he openly stated that he would not participate, and obviously hoped that he would not participate either.
Daozang Xianjun sighed in his heart. In fact, there is no right or wrong in this matter. Everyone has their own reasons. However, the situation has evolved to the current situation, but it is also true.
Seeing the hesitation of Daozang Xianjun, Liu Chan sighed in his heart. A Ye Futian, let all the powers of the barren state gather here, let the owner of Zhansheng Palace fight for him, let the sword demon and Daozang go against his will, Obviously, they were all shaken.
But he will not waver, even if he becomes the sinner in many people's hearts, he will bear it with all his strength.
Stepping out, a terrifying aura descended, covering Ye Futian's body.
Dou Zhan stepped forward, stepped forward.
"Dou Zhan, do you still want to persist?" Liu Chan stared at Dou Zhanxian and said, "Do you really want me to attack you?"
"Since you are fighting for your beliefs, there is no need to hesitate, let's do it." Dou Zhan said, his body remained motionless.
"You are right, since you are fighting for your beliefs, why hesitate." Liu Chan stepped forward, pointing his finger towards the void, and in an instant, this finger pierced through the void, as if countless particles of light fell on the bucket. On top of Zhan's body, Dou Zhan naturally knew how strong the second palace lord, the third on the Desolate Sky Ranking, was. The golden luster erupted, like an indestructible magic weapon.
However, when the beams of particle light descended, Dou Zhan Xianjun's burly body exploded continuously, as if there was an extremely terrifying force that wanted to destroy everything, strands of blood splashed out, and Dou Zhan's body was shaken back,under her control.
Liu Chan looked at Hua Jieyu. At this moment, he faintly felt that he saw a boundless and stalwart body, a terrifying phantom standing above the sky. It was a woman with flying black hair, a witch who was extremely tyrannical. I feel that if this woman is not living on Hua Jieyu's body but her deity is alive, he is not an opponent at all.
Perhaps this is a holy existence.
Why is there such a powerful existence in Hua Jieyu's body? He doesn't understand.
"I'll deal with her, you take down Ye Futian." Liu Chan gave an order to the people in the Holy Palace.
However, at this time, Hua Qingqing's body also released an incomparably sacred radiance. Her figure floated in front of Ye Futian. The sacred radiance seemed to burn her body, and she turned into a lotus lamp. The sacred brilliance is so dazzling, illuminating the world, and an incomparably powerful spiritual power pervades from it, and this lotus lantern slowly drifts towards Ye Futian's body.
Text Chapter 717 Death of Heavenly Punishment
The lotus lantern landed in front of Ye Futian, Hua Qingqing's figure was like a shadow, and the light shone on Ye Futian's eyebrows. At this moment, Ye Futian's spiritual power radiated towards the vast and endless void. They all seemed to become brighter and brighter, as solemn as an ancient Buddha.
There is a sound of chanting Buddha between heaven and earth, which resonates with Ye Futian's spiritual will.
"Hua Qingqing." A voice came out of Ye Futian's mind.
"It's me, feel this power quietly." Hua Qingqing's voice came out, and Ye Futian felt that all the aura and power of rules in the world were resonating with his spiritual power, and those violent battles were drawn into his mind, and he His spiritual power has become extremely powerful.
Liu Chan's heart trembled again. He heard that Zen Master Qingdeng had accepted a disciple with extremely special qualifications, but for him, he didn't care about the affairs of the younger generation, what he cared about was the disciples of the Taoist Palace.
But he never expected that this disciple would be so special.
Is that lamp the relic lamp in Buddhist legend?
Is the Buddhist theory of reincarnation credible?
Why are such strange characters appearing next to Ye Futian one after another.
"I want to listen to the qin music on Tianshan Mountain again." Hua Qingqing's voice sounded in Ye Futian's mind. She is also a person who loves the qin.
Ye Futian nodded, and a guqin appeared in front of him, the qin of the nine-fingered qin demon Liu Kuangsheng, and the qin in the Qin Valley of the Taoist Palace.
Liu Chan stepped out and pressed his finger towards Ye Futian, and thousands of fingerings appeared in an instant, giving birth to endless brilliance.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward, the soul of life bloomed, and she was wearing a bright crown, which was even more powerful. Her dark eyes glanced at Liu Chan, and in an instant, an invisible spiritual force The barrier appeared, just like the barrier of God, the endless finger light stopped in the void, and then exploded, bursting out with terrifying destructive power.
"The strongest thing about a spiritual teacher is the power of thought, which can penetrate the spirit." The indifferent voice came to Hua Jieyu's mind. As Liu Chan smashed down, many big handprints appeared in the sky and the earth, invisible and invisible. Liu Chan only felt that his spiritual willpower was directly restrained. He looked up at the ubiquitous power, and his face was particularly ugly.
"Break." The terrifying power of spiritual will erupted and turned into countless light spots, destroying that invisible force, but at this moment, Hua Jieyu stepped out, and her approach made Liu Chan feel a very strong force. Of course, he knew that what he was facing was not Hua Jieyu, but a practitioner like Hua Jieyu, who might be a spiritual master who existed in the holy realm, and borrowed Hua Jieyu's body to blend into her body. Will releases power.
Could it be that Hua Jieyu was taken by a spiritual master of the Holy Realm whose body was destroyed?
"Thunder punishment." Hua Jieyu uttered a cold voice, and the light of spiritual thunder came in an instant, still like an invisible attack, directly blasting into Liu Chan's mind. Exploding and collapsing, this kind of attack is too terrifying. There is no sign of any form, and it directly attacks his spiritual power with spiritual spells.
The light in Liu Chan's hand was shining, and an extremely terrifying magic weapon appeared in his hand.
It was a willow whip, and the aura emanating from it made one's soul tremble.
This is also a terrible attacking holy weapon handed down from the Dao Palace, the whip.
Liu Chan's arm trembled, he waved the whip, and swung it out. In an instant, the invisible attack power was directly destroyed, and Hua Jieyu also snorted. Her attack was released with spiritual will, and she was beaten by God The whip directly hurts the mental strength.
While the two were confronting each other, the sound of the piano sounded from another direction, permeating the world, and the spiritual energy in the world seemed to be affected by the sound of the piano, flowing in a special law.
There is a sense of desolation and tragedy in the sound of the piano. Playing this Ukiyo tune at this moment seems to have a different feeling.
Many fighting people glanced at Ye Futian. A terrible spiritual storm appeared around his body, and it spread rapidly towards the vast world, as if to control the aura of the entire void.
"Do it." An indifferent voice came out, it was Ning Xian from the Ning family, and he led a group of strong men from Tianxing Palace to step forward and kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, as if he didn't see it, was still playing with his head down.
The rhythm of the piano sound is very fast, high-pitched and passionate, and the incomparable brilliance enveloped Ye Futian's body, which complemented the lotus lantern. Ning Xian stepped up to the sky above Ye Futian's head, holding a golden halberd, and directly assassinated in the sky below. As soon as he came out, a series of halberd lights shot out in an instant, intending to directly take Ye Futian as his own.He closed his eyes, and the next moment, he waved the magic whip in his hand, and endless particles of light appeared in the sky and the earth, rolling towards the magic whip. At this moment, the magic whip seemed to turn into a terrible black dragon roaring and roaring, Smash all the forces between heaven and earth.
Ye Futian lowered his head and played the qin, his spiritual will radiated between the heaven and the earth, covering the space around Liu Chan's body, the power of space solidification rules bloomed, but the dancing magic whip tore up all the power of rules, making the space solidification rules all violated limit
But at this time, within the Dao Palace, in the Vientiane Palace, the Wanxiang Xianjun watched the catastrophe flood the Dao Palace. The Dao Palace had collapsed and the main palace was destroyed, but in the broken Dao Palace, it seemed There was a ray of light.
At this moment, Wanxiang Xianjun's heart trembled violently, why is there such a terrible hexagram.
Could it be that Dou Zhan is really right?
Text Chapter 718 Astrolabe Rotation
Liu Chan's slapping whip burst out with incomparable power, and the endless particles gathered into a terrifying storm, engulfing the vast space, and slashing towards Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu like a black dragon.
Every particle on this blue dragon contains unparalleled regular power, coupled with the power of the magic whip, if it is hit, it will be difficult to survive under the holy realm.
Hua Jieyu stood in front of Ye Futian in a flash, and a voice came out of her mind, saying: "If you want to contend with this kind of power, it will exceed your limit."
"Do it." Hua Jieyu closed her eyes, her spiritual will was completely burned, and she pushed it to the limit. She saw her black hair flying, and a terrifying force merged into her spiritual will, covering the whole area. Heaven and earth are empty.
"Follow my guidance, this blow is enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness." The voice sounded, Hua Jieyu nodded, and the fusion of the two thoughts rushed out crazily, as if it existed in every place between heaven and earth.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian frantically played the qin music with his fingers. The will of the qin sound was pushed to the limit, and all the laws of the world were used by him. In an instant, a real star appeared centered on his and Hua Jieyu's bodies. , All the power in the world is integrated into this star, turning into the power of the rules of the star, and it is still expanding and expanding, heading towards Liu Chan.
The terrifying blue dragon and the huge star collided together, and an extremely terrifying sound came out. The vast space seemed to be exploded and destroyed, and the destructive storm spread wildly towards the surrounding world, and the magic whip was still blowing forward. Kill out, never stop.
However, at this moment, Hua Jieyu and the spiritual will of the strong man in his body had covered the entire void, invading Liu Chan's spiritual will, and Liu Chan seemed to see a phantom saint walking towards him, wanting to walk into him in the mind.
"Take thought as a guide, and God as a sacrifice." A voice came out, like the voices of two people speaking at the same time, overlapping together, giving people a strong sense of impact.
"Forbidden Law, Judgment." The voice came out again, shocking people's hearts. At this moment, the holy shadow seemed to invade directly, and Liu Chan felt that his spiritual will had been subjected to the terrible Judgment and Killing Technique, revealing his extremely With a look of pain, his face became distorted, and he stretched out his hand to retract the magic whip and rolled it towards the phantom.
"The space is solidified." Ye Futian also pushed his power to the limit, making Liu Chan's movements slow. He let out a low growl, the veins in his arm were exposed, and he trembled violently. The vibration of the long whip shattered the surrounding space rules. , and then directly whipped out towards Ye Futian.
This whip broke out in anger, ignoring the attack he had suffered, and the magic whip directly split all the regular forces, and descended on the sky above Ye Futian's head.
The lotus lantern lit up with dazzling brilliance, which was so sacred that it enveloped Ye Futian, but the whip was still whipped down, and a crisp sound came out, the lotus lantern went out, and Hua Qingqing's figure appeared in front of Ye Futian. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale as paper.
Ye Futian was also hit by the aftermath, his soul trembled, and blood spit out.
Almost at the same time, Liu Chan let out a muffled snort, his breath rapidly languishing. He stared fixedly at the empty space in front of him. The phantom was right in front of his eyes. The terrifying power of judgment was still raging in his spiritual will. When it was shattered, he pushed his spiritual power to the extreme, the robe fluttered violently, and blood continued to flow out of his mouth.
After what seemed like a long time, Liu Chan let out a muffled snort again, his breath sluggish to the extreme, as if his strength had been exhausted, but at the same time, Hua Jieyu also spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was so weak that he could hardly stand still.
"Who are you?" Liu Chan asked coldly, the figure in Hua Jieyu's body was definitely a holy figure.
There was no response, Ye Futian glanced at Hua Qingqing.
"I'm fine, you go and see her." There was a smile on Hua Qingqing's pale face, still pure and flawless, but with a sense of poignancy.
Ye Futian also smiled, a desolate smile, without saying a word of thanks, with a flash of his figure, he walked up to Hua Jieyu and shouted: "Jie Yu."
Hua Jieyu's body fell backwards, Ye Futian's heart trembled fiercely, and he hugged him, but there was a strong sense of fear in his heart.
"Jie Yu." Ye Futian reached out tremblingly, caressing his face with tears in his eyes.
"Fool, why are you crying." Tears also flowed from Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes. Looking at Ye Futian, she said softly, "I'm so tired, Futian, do you think I will die."
"No, Xie Yu, promise me that you will be fine." Ye Futian hugged her tightly.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded and said, "Futian, you see that Hua Qingqing is pretty good, like a fairy, and Loulan is also very good."Rou, I will take care of you. "
As she spoke, tears also fell from the corners of her eyes.
"Stop talking, Xie Yu, you'll be fine, definitely not." Ye Futian said in a trembling voice.
At this time, several figures flickered over, and they were the Taoist disciples Huang, Yun Shuisheng, and Mu Zhiqiu. Huang took out a pill and fed it to Hua Jieyu, saying: "Your mental strength has been injured. Seriously, don't talk anymore, take the elixir and rest well, you will get better."
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu nodded to Huang, swallowed the elixir and gave Ye Futian a smile, then slowly closed his eyes.
"Liu Chan."
Ye Futian's voice was extremely cold, he raised his head and stared at Liu Chan firmly.
"I didn't intend to hurt her." Liu Chan sighed, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "All I did was to end it all."
"Up to now, you still don't think you are wrong." Ye Futian smiled sarcastically, a little sadly.
"Liu Chan." At this time, a voice came from the Taoist palace, Liu Chan turned his head, and saw several figures approaching, the leader looked extremely old, his breath was decadent, as if he was about to burn out.
Beside him are two figures, Wanxiang Xianjun, and Bai Luli.
"Second Palace Master." Seeing Liu Chan's weak breath, Wanxiang Xianjun couldn't help shouting.
"Senior brother, why did you come out?" Liu Chan looked at the old man, the master of the Dao Palace, the number one person on the Huangtian List, Chunyang Xianjun.
Chunyang looked at Ye Futian, Wanxiang Xianjun also looked at Ye Futian, and then glanced at the people around him and Douzhan Xianjun.
In the distance, violent battles are still going on, all of which are duels between the top powerhouses in the Huangtian list.
"Why did it come to this point?" Chunyang looked up at the tragic situation in front of him, he was seriously injured in the battle, died in the battle, and Liu Chan was also seriously injured.
He looked at Ye Futian, those old eyes were still deep and full of vicissitudes.
"Why?" Ye Futian smiled sarcastically and shouted loudly: "Tell me why?"
"My third senior brother was slandered by Zhishengya, why did the Taoist Palace arrest him?"
"I used to practice in the Taoist palace, even if I was expelled from the Taoist palace, what was wrong? I came here today just to prove right or wrong. Why didn't you let me go? Why are you still refusing to admit that you were wrong?"
Chun Yang listened to Ye Futian's roaring voice, just looked at him with old eyes, and said: "Sometimes in this world, there is not only right and wrong."
"So?" Ye Futian stepped forward, sarcastically said: "If you want to kill, do it."
At this time, Bai Luli stepped forward, walked towards Ye Futian and said, "No one is wrong, since you want to fight, I will fight with you."
"Is it still meaningful?" Ye Futian laughed at himself, and Bai Luli walked forward slowly: "Of course, to prove your heart."
Behind Wanxiang Xianjun, the astrolabe rotates. With a thought, the starlight between the sky and the earth shines, covering this space with endless starlight. This place seems to have turned into an independent starry sky. The astrolabe rotates, and the starlight envelopes the bodies of the two. .
In this space, there are only a few of them, and the master of the Ice and Snow Temple, Huang, and Yun Shuisheng.
"My heart never needs proof." Ye Futian smiled, and he stepped forward, his body seemed to be burning, and an unparalleled dazzling brilliance soared upwards, his body became incomparably stalwart, and the swaying The brilliance made Ye Futian look like an emperor.
The power of the surrounding world surged towards his body, and under the shroud of that sacred radiance, Ye Futian's aura also rose rapidly, faintly rising to the level of a middle-grade sage.
Liu Chan's body trembled slightly, and his footsteps became more and more vain. Ye Futian released this kind of brilliance just now when he played the Ukiyo tune, but at that time, because Hua Qingqing turned into a lotus lantern and added the song of the king, even if there was This kind of brilliance is also normal, but at this moment he realized that it was not brought by Hua Qingqing's lotus lantern, nor was it the temperament added by the song of the emperor.
Instead, it really belongs to Ye Futian.
Is this the real Ye Futian?
Chunyang Xianjun and Wanxiang Xianjun were also trembling in their hearts, staring at Ye Futian with fixed eyes. From the brilliance of the emperor, they felt the power higher than them, as if to make people worship.
Why, he can have such power?
Wanxiang Xianjun closed his eyes, moved the astrolabe to the extreme, and the starlight poured down, covering the two figures below!
"Heir of the Taoist Palace, the tenth in the Huangtian list, known as the number one genius in the barren state, all things have nothing to do with you, but because of you, the Taoist Palace chose you, and they will do everything for you. They take it for granted, and you also You take it for granted, you have a perfect Dao heart, and Liu Chan has no shame in your heart, you all see yourselves too perfect."
"I never think I'm perfect, I just do what I should do." Bai Luli stepped forward, and a thunder figure appeared, and the endless thunder brilliance shone and bloomed, covering Ye Futian's body.
The pupil of annihilation bloomed, and Bai Luli looked up at the sky above Ye Futian's head, and said, "Wanxiang Shenyin."
After the voice fell, an ancient god-like figure appeared, holding the Haotian hammer, capable of destroying and killing everything.?Choose you, do everything for you, they take it for granted, you also take it for granted, you have a perfect heart, and Liu Chan has a clear heart, you all think of yourself too perfect. "
"I never think I'm perfect, I just do what I should do." Bai Luli stepped forward, and a thunder figure appeared, and the endless thunder brilliance shone and bloomed, covering Ye Futian's body.
The pupil of annihilation bloomed, and Bai Luli looked up at the sky above Ye Futian's head, and said, "Wanxiang Shenyin."
After the voice fell, an ancient god-like figure appeared, holding the Haotian Hammer, capable of destroying and killing everything.
Text Chapter 719 Unknowable
Ye Futian raised his head, his eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and a phantom of a god ape appeared behind him, and the law of wind enveloped his body.
In an instant, Ye Futian swayed up like a bolt of lightning, heading towards the huge body of the ancient god in the void.
Bai Luli stood above the void, waved his palm, and the terrifying ancient god body smashed down with the Haotian hammer, the light of thunder pierced through the void, and the power ruled to crush and destroy everything in the sky below.
Ye Futian felt an extremely frightening force, his thoughts merged into the vast world, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Ning."
The space seemed to slow down, and the movements of the ancient god's body seemed to be affected. Ye Futian clenched his fists tightly, and a terrifying light flowed around his body. A divine ape dharma body was born and roared in the sky. An incomparable burst of violent power.
The huge ape raised its arm and threw it at the ancient god in the void, as if trying to shake the god.
The arm of the god ape collided with the Haotian hammer that was blasting down slowly. That punch contained the rules of the stars, like a star colliding with the Haotian hammer. The destructive power swept across the world, and the Haotian hammer exploded and destroyed. The body of the ancient god was turbulent and retreated towards the sky, and Ye Futian's body was also shaken backward.
Liu Chan's heart trembled, he closed his eyes, his mood had already been shaken.
Opening his eyes, he looked at his senior brother and Wanxiang Xianjun beside him, and said, "Wanxiang, what happened in the hexagram?"
Wan Xiang said that he wanted to guard his hexagram, and his senior brother shouldn't have come out. His deadline has come, and every time he spends energy, his life span will be shortened, so that the deadline will be brought forward.
Unless, Wanxiang divination saw that the hexagram had changed and reported to senior brother Ming, the two would come out together.
"Second Palace Master" Wanxiang Xianjun glanced at Liu Chan, and couldn't bear to say that this hexagram was too cruel for the Second Palace Master.
"Liu Chan, take a closer look." Chunyang Xianjun said, Liu Chan's eyes were deep, then turned his eyes, and continued to look at the two people in the battle.
At this time, Ye Futian was rushing towards Bai Luli's body, but he saw that Bai Luli's pupils turned into gray, and the pupils of annihilation bloomed, and everything in the world seemed to be under the control of his spiritual will.
Eight god-like figures appeared between the heaven and the earth, guarding all directions, and endless silk threads spanned the sky and the earth. With Ye Futian's body as the center, it seemed that a large and boundless magic circle appeared.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt that his body and even his spiritual will were being intercepted and imprisoned, and forbidden characters appeared, endlessly, floating in every place around him.
The Vientiane Forbidden God imprisoned his spiritual will in one area and could not spread out. His pervasive spiritual will power seemed to be isolated by space. Once the spiritual will could not be integrated into the world, then no means could be used.
Even the power of rules solidified in space will be limited to this direction.
Ye Futian looked up at Bai Luli, the emperor's glory soared upwards, and then, the sun, moon and stars shone in the sky at the same time, incomparably gorgeous.
The sound of clattering came out, and an ancient tree seemed to be dyed with divine splendor, and it continued to extend towards the sky.
This ancient tree is getting bigger and bigger, there are thunder dragons hovering above, there are golden-winged rocs perched on the branches of the ancient tree, all the power of all attributes in the world are integrated into the ancient tree, making it more and more brilliant The more dazzling it is, the branches and leaves are flying upwards.
The radiance of the ancient tree spread out, extending beyond the taboo power, and Ye Futian's spiritual power followed.
Inside and outside the taboo power, shrouded by Ye Futian's thoughts, he clenched his arms tightly, and then punched out, followed by the huge god ape. In the meantime, the sound of clicking continued to come out, it was that the power of the Vientiane Forbidden God was cracked and destroyed, and it was torn apart little by little.
Seeing this scene, Liu Chan's face was ashamed, are these all Ye Futian's soul?
They felt that the ancient tree seemed to be the center of all life souls, as if it was the life soul. When the life soul bloomed, it seemed that the power of the vast world merged into one.
The swaying brilliance of the ancient tree shrouded Bai Luli in it. A powerful force of rules descended, and the space solidified. Bai Luli felt that the space he was in seemed to be still. Then he saw Ye Futian's body moving towards him. Hurry up.
The power of the soul of life in the pupil of silence was urged to the extreme, Bai Luli forcibly peeled off the power of the rules solidified in the space, his pupils stared at Ye Futian, in the world of pupil technique, it was his rules, outside the world of pupil technique, It is Ye Futian's rule.
At this time, behind Bai Luli, an incomparably huge phantom of the dark ancient god appeared, holding a sword of nirvana.
thesp; All of this, he, a dying person, cannot shirk his responsibility.
"What fate?" Chunyang Xianjun opened his eyes and looked at Vientiane and asked.
"I don't know." Wanxiang Xianjun said with a trembling voice: "Unfathomable."
"What is unfathomable?" Chunyang Xianjun asked.
"Unknowable is unfathomable." Wanxiang Xianjun looked at Chunyang Xianjun, and then spit out two words through sound transmission. Chunyang Xianjun trembled slightly when he heard it, and his breath became weaker. The figure in front of me, I don't know what it feels like in my heart.
The master of the Ice and Snow Temple, Yun Shuisheng, and Huang looked at the leaders of these Taoist palaces, Chunyang Xianjun, Liu Chan, and Wanxiang Xianjun.
If Ye Futian had been given a chance to fight Bai Luli before, why did this happen?
Text Chapter 720 Invite Emperor Xia
At this time, on another battlefield, above the sky, the battle between the Sword Master and Kong Yao was earth-shattering. Every blow of Kong Yao had the power to suppress the sky, and the terrifying aura contained in every knife of the Sword Master seemed to shake the sky. They are all split, and the more they fight, the more fierce they become.
Kong Yao, who was wearing a bronze holy vessel, was trembling in battle. At this time, he was standing above the void, and everything in the surrounding world appeared together, and a boundless and huge idol stood in the middle, and the boundless power oppressed this space. His He stared fixedly at the Dao Sheng in front of him.
Demonic figures practice against the trend. They devour all the power into their bodies and then burst out, domineering and fatal.
At this moment, the sword master held the sword in both hands, and dark air streams flowed back from the sky and poured into his body. A terrifying phantom faintly appeared behind him. At this moment, the sword disappeared, as if it had also turned into a The sword intent poured into the body of the sword saint, and every dark air current in the world seemed to be the intent of the sword.
"Boom." A terrifying dark air burst out of the knife saint's body, turning into a magic knife, the world became dark and dull, the knife saint raised his hands, holding the magic knife, the power in his body was crazy It flowed into it, and then he cut the magic knife out, covering the void of heaven and earth in an instant.
Kong Yao's fists were clenched tightly, and his footsteps stepped down into the sky. The sky and the earth shook, and everything shook together. A sound of heaven-shaking phenomena came out, and a terrifying light of destruction emerged from Kong Yao's fists. When the knife light fell, a terrifying dark vortex appeared where the fist light passed, as if it wanted to swallow the entire space.
The attacks of the two collided in the void, and the storm of destruction raged between the heaven and the earth. This void seemed to be annihilated, but at this moment, from this destroyed space, a figure directly passed through. It was a person , more like a knife.
The magic knife seems to have become one with the sword saint. The blow just now was not caused by the magic knife, but just the sword intent of the magic knife.
The heaven and the earth seemed to be split open by a magic knife, killing him instantly. Kong Yao roared loudly, and the idol stepped on the sky, and punched out again, hitting the attacking knife.
There was a sharp sound of chi chi, the knife slashed, and a dazzling magic light raged. The body of the sword saint was shaken back, but there were blood flowing out of many places on Kong Yao's body.
The figure of the sword saint disappeared again, across the long sky, Kong Yao pushed his power to the extreme, invincible under the holy realm, and then there were destructive rays of light blooming above the sky, finally, Kong Yao's body kept retreating to the sky, and evacuated On the battlefield, at this time, his body was already dripping with blood, and he didn't know how much sword intent had penetrated his body, but he knew that the sword saint would not have a good time.
"You lunatic." Kong Yao scolded angrily, the sword master glanced at him, and then disappeared into a dark light, directly splitting the wheel of stars laid by the wise king of Vientiane below, and walked directly into it.
Ye Futian turned his head, and saw the elder brother appearing, standing in front of him, his cold eyes swept towards the opposite figure.
"Chunyang, do you still plan to continue?" The master of the Ice and Snow Temple said, she and Chunyang are the first and second in the Huangtian list respectively, so they are acquaintances, Chunyang sighed and looked at Dao Holy and this battlefield.
Many people also noticed the situation here, one after another figure stopped fighting and came towards this side, and the lord of the Holy Palace, Chunyang Xianjun, all appeared.
"You are still willing to come out." Huangxi looked at Chunyang and said.
"Lu Li." Seeing that Bai Luli was injured, City Lord Baiyun came to him in a flash.
Many people showed a strange look. The Wanxiang Xianjun covered this space with a star wheel before. Could it be that Ye Futian and Bai Luli have already fought?
And looking at the situation in front of him, it seemed that Bai Luli was injured.
this¡¡
"Teacher." At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng stepped forward and shouted at Chunyang Xianjun.
"Qingfeng, the teacher is sorry for you." Chunyang Xianjun said.
"Teacher is thinking about the Dao Palace. I have nothing to say. No one can tell right from wrong. From now on, Teacher and I will be in love with each other. The relationship between master and apprentice ends here." Zhuge Qingfeng cut himself off. A piece of clothes, and then bowed deeply to Chunyang Xianjun.
"I don't understand so many reasons. Even sacrificing others for the sake of the Taoist Palace is selfish. Selfishness is selfishness. What are you talking about doing the holy work for the barren state? If it is for the barren state, now the results have been seen. What do you believe in?" Xu Shang's voice was a little lazy, but it seemed very straightforward.
Chunyang Xianjun looked at the people in front of him, and said: "The Most Holy Dao Palace is a holy place in the barren state. I can hardly absolve myself of the blame for this step. Liu Chan obeyed my will and acted arbitrarily. From today, I and Liu Chan is no longer the lord of the Sage Palace."
Hearing Chunyang's words Xup; "Do you still remember what the teacher said to us before he died?"
"I remember." Liu Chan nodded.
The two looked at each other and smiled, then their bodies rose into the air and walked towards the void. Everyone was stunned and looked at the two in surprise.
Afterwards, everyone saw their bodies burning at the same time. It was the burning of spiritual will, turning into an extremely powerful force, as if they were offering sacrifices, burning their own lives.
Liu Chan turned around, looked at everyone, and said: "Everything I do is for the Dao Palace. I have made a big mistake, and I am willing to bear the consequences. I am willing to die to uphold the will of the Dao Palace and hope that the Tao Palace will be immortal. "
"For the Dao Palace." Chunyang said.
"For the Dao Palace." Liu Chan's voice was solemn, and the spiritual will of the two seemed to be integrated, and then turned into an extremely bright imprint, heading for the depths of the Dao Palace, all the way down to the Sage Palace.
"Chunyang." The Master of Zhisheng Cliff said coldly.
"Please Emperor Xia." In the distance, in the Palace of Sages, an incomparably dazzling ray of light bloomed, and the bodies of Chunyang and Liu Chan seemed to be turning into nothingness, but the voice was extremely solemn.
The masters of the Ice and Snow Temple, Huang Xi, and Zhuge Qingfeng were shocked when they saw this scene.
Sword Demon and Daozang Xianjun also trembled fiercely in their hearts.
All the lands of Kyushu belong to Emperor Xia's orthodoxy. It is rumored that Emperor Xia left a mark on the land of Kyushu's orthodoxy. Only the lord of the orthodoxy knows how to open the mark, but according to the rumors, only people in the holy realm can do it.
Palace Master Chunyang is already at the end of his strength, and Liu Chan is not a saint. They can't activate the mark at all, unless they rely on secret methods.
And obviously, there will be a terrible price to pay, and it may even be life.
Today, the Holy Lord of Zhishengya came in person. Although it is only a will, but everyone means something, and no one can solve it. After such a tragic battle, Ye Futian and Gu Dongliu still have to take it away. The state is still divided.
? To solve all this, there is only one way, please ask Emperor Xia.
The two masters of the Sage Palace sacrificed, and at the price of this, please ask Emperor Xia to
Text Chapter 721: The End of an Era
In the depths of the Holy Dao Palace, a seal seemed to be opened, and then a bright light bloomed.
On the sky, a pattern gradually appeared. It was a figure of a majestic figure. He stood on the Nine Heavens Palace and looked down. The entire sky seemed to be covered by his figure.
"Human Emperor." Everyone's heart trembled, the legendary supreme existence, the existence of the Human Emperor Realm.
The emperor who ruled Kyushu, Emperor Xia.
"Greetings to Emperor Xia." Chunyang and Liu Chan bowed and bowed down.
"Greetings to Emperor Xia." The saint of Zhishengya also bowed to pay respects, even if he was a member of Zhishengya, even if he was very dissatisfied with Chunyang at the moment, but facing Xia Huang, he had to bow to pay respects.
All the figures bowed to pay respects to the Emperor.
"Desolate State, the Holy Palace." Xia Huang said calmly, his voice was like the might of God.
"Yes." Chunyang said with a bow.
"What's the matter?" Emperor Xia asked, this place is one of his orthodoxy, so he left a mark.
"Junior brother." Chunyang looked at Liu Chan beside him.
"Please take a look at Emperor Xia." Liu Chan's burning spiritual power went towards Emperor Xia, and it turned into pictures and presented in Emperor Xia's will. Soon, Emperor Xia perceived everything that happened.
"Zhan Xiao, a disciple of Zhishengya, killed the people of Yuzhou, slandered Gu Dongliu of the barren state, and chased him down, so that everything that happened later happened. Now that the seniors of the holy land of Zhishengya have come, the younger generation has to ask Emperor Xia to preside over it. Please forgive me, Emperor Xia." Chun Yang said.
"Since it is your barren state, why did you help Zhishengya before?" Emperor Xia's voice was cold.
"It is my sin to shame the Dao Palace for my own thoughts. As the master of the Dao Palace, I have no words to take charge of the most holy Dao Palace. I am willing to die to apologize." Chunyang said.
Emperor Xia looked calm, then looked at the sage Zhishengya, and said, "What can you say?"
"Emperor Xia, I didn't know what happened before, but I knew that Shengya Shengzi was killed, so I sent someone to arrest him. After I go back, I will definitely investigate this matter and hope Xiahuang will forgive me." bowed.
Emperor Xia glanced at him indifferently, and the Holy Master Zhishengya said again: "Emperor Xia, the barren state has not been holy for many years, and it is unworthy to occupy the name of orthodoxy. It is better to ban it."
Chunyang and Liu Chan's expressions were extremely ugly. If it wasn't for Emperor Xia, other states might have already set their hands on the barren state.
They also know that there is not much time left for the barren state, and that day will come sooner or later, so they desperately want a saint to appear in the barren state, but they never expect that they will make a big mistake because of their eagerness for quick success.
Emperor Xia glanced at the people present, and then said: "After the next battle of the holy way, if there are no holy figures born in the barren state, the Taoist Palace will be banned. state."
"Yes, Emperor Xia." The Lord Zhishengya bowed and said, he is the existence of the Holy Path under the Emperor Xia's seat. Although this matter is related to life and death for the Holy Palace, it is not a big deal for Emperor Xia , Human Sovereign, would he be very concerned about a power that doesn't even have a holy realm?
Even if he knows Shengya, he does not have a high status in the eyes of Emperor Xia, so no one dares to make Emperor Xia unhappy.
"Thank you, Emperor Xia." Chunyang didn't expect Emperor Xia to punish Zhishengya, and he knew it was impossible. The barren state had been sanctified for many years, and his status in Emperor Xia's heart must also be declining.
"Is there anything else?" Emperor Xia asked Chunyang.
Chunyang bowed to Emperor Xia, and said: "The successor of the Dao Palace, after I die, the next generation master of the Holy Dao Palace will be succeeded by Ye Futian, and everyone in the Dao Palace will assist. I hereby report to Emperor Xia .¡±
Many important figures in the barren state looked up at Chunyang with trembling hearts.
The Grand Palace Master of the Most Holy Dao Palace wholeheartedly wanted saints to appear in the barren state, so he cultivated Bai Luli at all costs, but in the end, the barren state was turned upside down.
However, he is still a courageous person after all. After his death, no one thought that he would directly give the position of the Lord of the Dao Palace to a prince.
Moreover, he deliberately said this before Emperor Xia disappeared, and everyone naturally understood his intention.
Today's storm was set off by Ye Futian, Zhishengya must want to take him, and Emperor Xia has ordered Zhishengya not to move the Dao Palace, but it does not mean that Ye Futian cannot be secretly moved, and now, Chunyang put Ye Futian in the In the position of the Lord of the Taoist Palace, Zhishengya might not have the guts to dare to move Ye Futian against Emperor Xia's will.
The Dao Palace is already like this, Chunyang is making the last effort to stabilize the Dao Palace, and also to stabilize Bai Luli's other hopes.
Ye Futian looked up at Chunyang, and he didn't expect the other party to do this.However, let him be the master of the Dao Palace?
"Okay." Emperor Xia nodded lightly.
"This junior has nothing else to do." Chun Yang bowed, and Xia Huang's figure gradually became illusory.
"Congratulations to Emperor Xia."
One after another voices came out, and the figure above the sky disappeared. The strong man of Zhisheng Cliff looked very ugly, and so did the Holy Master. Today, is this being put together by Chunyang?
It is very good that Emperor Xia was brought out to threaten him.
"Let's go." The figure of the Holy Master Zhishengya also disappeared, and Kong Yao and others swept everyone coldly, and they just returned empty-handed?
And this time, there were a lot of losses.
They came to the barren state to launch several wars, all of which failed.
"Let's go." Kong Yao took a deep look at everyone, this account will be settled in the future.
The people who knew Shengya retreated, Yan Wuji from Sword Saint Villa, Nantian Shenqiang from Nantianfu, Dikai from Dishi and others all turned pale instantly.
What should they do?
Now that the Holy Palace invites the Emperor Xia, Ye Futian is appointed as the next-generation palace master, and the will of the Taoist Palace is once again unified, and this time, it is the same as the will of many big figures in the barren state.
For them, this is simply a disaster.
However, no one cared about their thoughts at this time, the figures of Chunyang and Liu Chan gradually became illusory, as if they were really transparent when the oil lamp was exhausted.
When they looked at the people in Xiandao Palace, Chunyang said: "You have heard my words. From today, Ye Futian will be the master of Dao Palace."
"When did I promise you?" Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Chunyang. At this time, his heart was very complicated, should he hate it?
In today's battle, Teacher, Xie Yu, Hua Qingqing, how many people were severely injured, life and death were on the line.
If when he came, Dao Palace allowed him to fight Bai Luli, nothing would happen. This was also the purpose of his coming to Dao Palace, to save everything.
Now it can be regarded as redeemed, and what he expected when he first came was achieved, but it came too late.
At this time, he was very complicated and tired.
"I know that everything in the Dao Palace is difficult for you to accept for a while, but your teacher, sword demon, and Daozang, have they ever done anything to you?" Chunyang said: "Now, I, Liu Chan, and Tian Xing all It will become the past, and everything after that, you should treat it as for yourself and for your friends in the Dao Palace."
Ye Futian looked at the teacher Dou Zhan Xianjun, at Sword Demon, Daozang Xianjun, and at Yunshuisheng and Huang. He closed his eyes, feeling a little confused.
"Over the years, in the Battle of Proving the Holy Spirit, I don't know how many top people in the barren state have fallen, and I was also severely injured there. In the land of Kyushu, my barren state has the most hopeless hope, because the weakest, dare to participate, and the most people die, so, I cultivated Bai Luli and poured all my hopes into him. I hope that one day there will be a person in the barren state who can surpass the top figures in Kyushu and give birth to a saint. In the future, the Dao Palace and the Barren State will be more prosperous."
"I have always had a wish to witness the birth of a sage in the barren state before my deadline. I have a deep obsession. Now, I can't see that day coming, but I don't want this land to become the birthplace of other states. If this is the case, if similar things happen in the future, someone will be like you, and will be even more powerless to resist." Chunyang said slowly: "If there were saints in the barren state, everything today would not happen, your talent You will be discovered, you will become a disciple of a sage, Bai Luli will coexist with you, and all the heroes of the barren state will appear at the same time. The disillusionment of all this is my fault. I cannot witness this scene, but I hope that you can bring what I imagined. of all this."
As he spoke, his body gradually turned into spots of light.
"Palace Master." Sword Demon, Daozang and many others couldn't bear it.
"Assist him well, Dao Palace, Immortal." Chunyang looked at everyone, at this moment, he recalled the teacher's expectations for him back then, but unfortunately, he did not have the honor to really teach Ye Futian.
"Brother." Liu Chan watched Chunyang disappear, looked at Ye Futian, and said, "I know you hate me, and I expected you to enter the temple back then, and everything that happened later was not what I wanted , I am a sinner in the Dao Palace, the higher your achievements in the future, the more I, a sinner, will be nailed to the pillar of shame, and the world will cast aside my vision, if there is such a day, I will be very pleased."
After finishing speaking, he raised his head, his body turned into a little light, and chased after Chunyang.
Countless people stared at all this happening. Today, the two big figures in the top three on the Huangtian list, the two masters of the Dao Palace, died.
Since then, the first and third places on the Huangtian list disappeared.
Everyone has a faint feeling that an era is over.
What kind of scenery will it be in another era!
ps: For two consecutive days and three shifts, ask for a few monthly tickets!?
Everyone has a faint feeling that an era is over.
What kind of scenery will it be in another era!
ps: Two consecutive days and three shifts, please ask for a few monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 722: Back to the Eastern Wasteland
Outside the Dao Palace, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian.
This tragic battle is finally over. How many people have put in so much effort in this battle, and how many important figures have stood behind Ye Futian to fight for him. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Chunyang will directly pass on the position of the master of the Dao Palace to him. one.
In today's barren state, only Ye Futian can unite the Dao Palace and the barren state.
This battle has made Dao Palace lose heart, and Chunyang wants to make up for it, as he said, for the sake of Dao Palace, he will do anything at all.
Even if it is death, he still plans to hope that the Dao Palace will be strong.
"Where is my third senior brother?" Ye Futian asked.
"In the Dao Palace, I'll bring him here." The sword demon said.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian nodded. He was already very grateful that the Sword Demon didn't participate in this battle. After all, he was the Lord of the Sword Palace of the Dao Palace.
In a sense, he should have been on the side of the Dao Palace.
"Brother." Ye Futian looked at the sword master, and saw that the sword master put away the knife and became extremely weak, as if his strength had been emptied. Ye Futian supported him, and the sword master smiled and said: "Little brother , no problem."
Ye Futian lowered his head slightly, then turned around, looking at Dou Zhan Xianjun and Hua Qingqing.
"Teacher." Ye Futian looked at the weak Dou Zhan Xianjun, feeling extremely depressed.
Dou Zhanxian showed a peaceful smile and said, "Futian, what do you think?"
"I'm a little confused." Ye Futian naturally understood that the teacher was referring to the Master of the Dao Palace.
"I understand, after this incident, take a good rest." Dou Zhan Xianjun naturally understood Ye Futian's mood, all this happened too suddenly.
But he still hoped that Ye Futian would agree. Although the Grand Palace Master and Liu Chan did something wrong and caused this disaster, this does not mean that the palace is guilty, and he also has deep feelings for the Taoist palace.
Ye Futian can bring together many forces in the Taoist Palace and the Barren State.
"Who told you to leave?" At this moment, an indifferent voice came out, breaking the calm. Many people looked at a place. It was You Chi who spoke. He intercepted Yan Wuji, the owner of the Sword Saint Villa who wanted to leave secretly. .
Yan Wuji and Di Kai were immediately exposed, stared at by many people, with embarrassing expressions on their faces.
Before, they had Zhisheng Cliff and Dao Palace on their side.
However, now that Ye Futian has been designated as the next-generation master of the Dao Palace, Zhishengya has retreated, which is a nightmare for them.
At this moment, the lineups of the two sides are not at the same level at all.
Ye Futian looked at these people with extremely cold expressions. If Chunyang and Liu Chan still have some principles for the sake of the Dao Palace, they don't want to endanger the barren state, but just hope to take him and the third senior brother to calm the matter, but these people are purely For the sake of his own interests, he wanted to destroy Zhuge's family and Taihang Mountain.
"If you make a move here, you are not afraid of affecting others?" Yan Wuji threatened coldly.
"If you have some bottom line, maybe your family will not be too miserable." You Chi said coldly, threatening them?
"You Chi." Yan Wuji's expression was extremely cold.
"Since these people are here, don't let them leave alive." Ye Futian said coldly, Zhuge Qingfeng, Yuanhong, Youchi, Xu Shang, Huangxi, Qingdeng, Chenyuan, etc. all stepped out and brought They surrounded, and now, there is no need to say any rules.
The master of the Ice and Snow Temple and Daozang Xianjun stood in front of Ye Futian and the others, preventing these people from endangering others.
"Do it." You Chi said indifferently. As the eighth existence on the Desolate Sky List, he is naturally not a kind person. Now that he has reached this point, of course these people must stay, otherwise they will become disasters.
"Senior brother, junior brother." Gu Dongliu's voice came, Ye Futian turned around and saw the sword demon brought Gu Dongliu here, only to see that Gu Dongliu had many injuries and was very weak, obviously a sage Ya made him suffer a lot in case he escaped.
"Zhishengya." Ye Futian's eyes were cold. Although the source of all this was Zhan Xiao, he would never forget the aggressiveness of Kong Yao and Zhishengya.
Many strong men of the ape tribe in Taihang Mountain were killed by the strong men from Zhisheng Cliff led by Zhan Xiao.
Zhuge Mingyue came here, and Gu Dongliu looked at each other with a smile, the smile was a little sad, but fortunately, the catastrophe was finally over.
"You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng, why do you need to push people too much?" A loud roar came out, and Yan Wuji was already injured.
"I, Nantian Mansion, would like to return to Dao Palace." Nantian Mansion Lord said.
"The Taoist Palace doesn't need it." The Sword Demon said coldly, and soon, a scream came out, and the leader of the Holy Fire Sect?Without any suspense, who would dare to imagine that the position of the lord of the Dao Palace would be passed on to a prince? What did the Grand Palace Master see to make such a determination.
Those who knew Ye Futian were all shaken in their hearts. When an era ends, a new era will also rise.
The legendary figure has already made his debut, so what kind of light will he release in the future?
Ye Futian, will he agree to inherit the position of the master of the Dao Palace?
In addition, Juggernaut Villa, Emperor's Clan, Nantian Mansion, and Holy Fire Cult were purged. The two supernatural forces that have been passed down for many years in Alchemy City, now only Youshi stands tall, making countless people sigh. The dynasty was in decline, and all the leaders were killed. It was a little sad. All of this was often just a thought.
At the beginning, who dared to imagine that Wolong Mountain could block the invasion of Zhisheng Cliff, and who would have imagined that it would eventually evolve into the current situation?
After this battle, I don't know how many years it will take for the barren state to return to its former peak strength.
Moreover, Emperor Xia did not give Huangzhou too much time. If there is no saint born in Huangzhou before the next orthodox battle, the Taoist Palace will be banned, and no one knows what will happen in the future.
Perhaps, only time will tell.
Text Chapter 723 Ye Futian's Marriage
One month later, in the Eastern Barren Territory, on Book Mountain.
In the other courtyard, Hua Jieyu was lying quietly on the bed, and an old man was checking her injuries. The old man was filled with emerald green light, and the breath of life was extremely strong.
Behind the old man, there is another beautiful woman, who is Huang, a disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace.
After the battle of the Holy Tao Palace, the barren state was in turmoil, and then the forces of all parties were rectified, and the Taoist Palace also needed time to rectify and calm down. Ye Futian and the others returned to the mountain of books in the eastern barren land.
Huang asked her teacher to come out of the mountain first to the Dao Palace to treat Dou Zhan's injuries, and then came here.
Ye Futian, Hua Fengliu, and Nandou Wenyin all stood on one side, looking at the old man nervously.
After a long time, the emerald green light on the old man subsided, he turned his head and looked at Ye Futian and said: "Her mental power was overloaded to fight, and she used power that did not belong to her. Fortunately, she has a magic weapon to protect her mental power, and what you said The person possessing her body should have kept her hand, so that her spirit and will were not completely collapsed. Huang had given her medicine pills before, and I will also restore her damaged spirit power in the past few days, so that she will not die worry, but she may experience a period of deep sleep, and it is unknown when she will wake up."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said softly. He has been worried these days. Now that there is an immortal old man, he is relieved. As long as Xieyu is fine, he will wait no matter how long he sleeps.
"Let's go, don't disturb her." The immortal old man stepped up and walked out of the room, and everyone followed him. There were also many people outside, including Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Yi Xiaoshi and many others. , are now on the mountain of books.
"How is it?" Zhuge Mingyue asked.
"Senior said that Jieyu will be fine, but he may fall asleep for a while." Ye Futian said.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened to Hua Jieyu, Ye Futian would probably fall into self-blame and guilt first. As for the position of the master of the Dao Palace, it would be impossible.
"It will all pass." Zhuge Mingyue said softly.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, then smiled and said: "What are you all doing sullenly, isn't there good news?"
Everyone smiles wryly, this is self-comforting.
"Junior Brother." At this moment, two figures approached, Ye Futian raised his head and saw Senior Brother and Fairy Wangyue coming here together.
"Look who's here." The Sword Saint said with a smile, Ye Futian looked behind the Sword Saint, and saw Xue Ye, Luo Fan, and Youxi. In addition, Youxi was holding a baby in his arms.
"Fourth senior brother, fourth senior sister-in-law." Ye Futian walked forward with a smile, looking at the baby girl in Youxi's arms, the little guy had big eyes, looked at Ye Futian, and was not afraid of life at all.
"Here." Youxi handed the child to Ye Futian, Ye Futian held it in his arms, and said with a smile: "Does the little girl think that the uncle is good-looking so she keeps looking at it?"
Everyone around laughed, and Xue Ye said: "Although there is a little difference with her father, the uncle's appearance is indeed not bad."
"Brother, show some face." Ye Futian glanced at Xue Ye: "As a senior uncle, I don't even know what the little girl's name is."
"Snow Grass, let's call it Xiaocao." Xue Ye said with a smile.
"Grass." Ye Futian murmured, "Is it from the thatched cottage?"
"Well, if there is a younger brother in the future, it will be called Xuetang." Xue Ye smiled and nodded.
Ye Futian looked at the baby girl in his arms, and felt his eyes were a little sour. He lowered his head slightly, kissed Snow Grass on the forehead, and said with a smile, "I didn't even prepare for the meeting ceremony for my uncle."
"Then I owe it. When Xiaocao grows up, she will ask her uncle herself." You Xi laughed.
"Okay, sister-in-law, help Xiaocao remember." Ye Futian nodded, then looked at Dao Sheng and Mochiyue Fairy and said, "Elder brother, when will you and Fairy get married, and third senior brother and second senior sister, you are all As senior brothers and sisters, you can't fall behind too much."
Sword Saint glanced at everyone, Beitang Xing'er and Yi Xiaoshi were also there, and the thatched cottage disciples were all here.
"The teacher is still missing." The sword master looked into the distance.
Ye Futian was helpless, the big brother was stubborn.
"Don't tease Senior Sister, but you reconcile with Xieyu, it seems that you are the first to fall in love." Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian handed Xiaocao back to Youxi, but he couldn't help but recall the scene when he was young in his mind.
It has been more than ten years.
Ye Futian smiled. He closed his eyes, glanced at the sky, and then turned his head to look at Hua Fengliu and Nan Dou Wenyin.
"Teacher, mistress, I want to marry Xie Yu, I beg my teacher and mistress to help me." Yep; ""
Ye Futian looked at him speechlessly. Is this the purpose of him persuading himself to become the master of the Dao Palace?
The Taoist palace and temple, the place where the holy way is passed on, no one in the barren state wants to enter.
Now, if he becomes the lord of the Dao Palace, he will have the right to make decisions.
Ye Futian didn't respond, Xu Que shrugged speechlessly: "It seems that I said it's useless, but it doesn't matter, some old guys will call you in a few days."
"How many years until the next orthodox battle?" Ye Futian asked suddenly.
Knowing Shengya's debt, he will never forget it.
"Once every twenty years, there is not even ten years until the next one." Xu Que said, "In the last session, many people on the Huangtian list were not sure, and they didn't even dare to participate too much, mainly people from the other eight states , Palace Master Chunyang was severely injured in that battle."
"It's really short." Ye Futian murmured, no wonder the Taoist Palace is so eager to become a saint. In such a short period of time, it is difficult for even Bai Luli to step into the peak level of a sage, let alone a prince like him.
Text Chapter 724 Wake up
The lower part of Book Mountain became extremely lively, and the Eastern Barren Territory did not know how many people came here.
After Ye Futian released the news that he was about to get married, there was another news that three days later, not only Ye Futian will get married, but Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen will also hold a wedding ceremony on the same day as Ye Futian.
Although Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen seemed a little dim because of Ye Futian's existence, they were also very famous junior figures in the Eastern Barren Realm.
What's more, they are no longer considered juniors. Ye Wuchen, who was less than 30 years old, swept away the old royal family of the Liu Kingdom, beheading the first-class princes with ease, what a terrifying talent.
People in the Eastern Barren Territory heard that many strong men will come to the Barren State this time, and this wedding is eye-catching.
The big wedding is imminent, on the top of the mountain of books, Ye Futian is practicing quietly, the breeze blows, the silence is silent, no one disturbs here.
Behind Ye Futian, there seemed to be slight footsteps coming, Ye Futian's eyelashes moved, but his eyes were still closed.
The figure walked to Ye Futian step by step and sat down, looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.
Ye Futian opened his eyes and glanced at the old man who appeared. He was still the same as before, with the dog hugging his body, looking so ordinary, no one would care about his existence while walking on the road.
Later, Ye Futian looked away again, and also looked into the distance.
silence.
The space is so silent.
Ye Futian didn't know how many things he wanted to say and how many things he wanted to ask, but he was extremely calm at the moment, and he didn't know what to say.
Should I respect him, or should I hate him?
"Futian, you have already guessed it." The old man said softly.
The eldest brother has a magic knife, and Xie Yu is possessed by a holy figure. They are the closest people around him. They can give everything for themselves, and they will fight with their lives. Think of the magic skills practiced for the rest of their lives. Ye Futian How could you not guess.
"Donghai City is also you." Ye Futian said softly: "Why do you want to watch the master die, why do you want Xie Yu to do this?"
His voice is low, he clearly has the ability to do this easily, but he doesn't.
"In your impression, what kind of person am I?" The old man asked softly.
Ye Futian's thoughts instantly returned to more than ten years ago, when he was even younger, he and Yu Sheng grew up under the teaching of the old man.
"Kindly, stern, and even cruel." Ye Futian said, kind and gentle is when you treat him, and strict and cold is when you treat the rest of your life.
"Then which one do you think is the real me?" the old man asked again.
"The latter." Ye Futian said, of course he was cruel.
The old man smiled: "Child, what you see is only one-sided. I am colder and more ruthless than you imagined. My hands are stained with blood endlessly, and I have lost an unknown number of lives. You can't do anything about the killing I created." Imagine."
His voice is so calm, but he seems to be able to feel the majestic battlefield, the battlefield of killing, how cold and domineering he is, killing the world.
Ye Futian lowered his head, clasped his hands tightly, and said, "But why did you treat me like this?"
"Because you are their child." The old man looked at Ye Futian with endless kindness in his eyes. At this moment Ye Futian felt that he looked at himself just like the way Snow Ape and Ye Qingdi looked at him back then.
"Who?" Ye Futian expressed endless sadness, and his voice was extremely low. Who is he?
The old man shook his head.
Ye Futian was very disappointed, and he asked again: "You let the rest of your life practice magic skills, let the senior brother hold the magic knife, and the person possessed by Xie Yu seems to be a magic cultivator, why don't you teach me the magic skills?"
"You were born an emperor, so naturally you can't practice magic." The old man shook his head and said, "I deliberately prepared the person attached to Jieyu for her. She, but what happened in Taihang Mountain made me decide to give it to her in advance, so I taught it to her in Zhaixing Mansion, although this time, she will have a powerful spiritual teacher to teach her practice in the future."
"But they are all my closest people, so don't you think it's too cruel." Ye Futian felt a little heartbroken. Yu Sheng, senior brother, and Jie Yu were all arranged differently, and everyone will suffer pain.
"This is their glory." The old man said indifferently.
"Shit glory, what's the difference between you and Liu Chan." Ye Futian roared in a low voice, is this glory?
These are his closest relatives, who endured pain just to accomplish him.
The old man looked into the distance, was silent for a moment, and then said: "I don't force it, they are all willing to do it for you.??Yueyao glared at him, walked up to Ye Tianzi and said, "Your Majesty, what state is Ye Futian in now?"
"I don't know." Ye Tianzi shrugged.
"Nowadays the book mountain is so lively, this guy must be quite powerful." Lin Yueyao murmured.
Ye Futian came to Hua Jieyu's room, where Nan Dou Wenyin took care of her.
"Master, let me come." Ye Futian said softly.
"Yes." Nan Dou Wenyin nodded and left. Ye Futian sat in front of the bed, holding Hua Jieyu's hand. The outside world was still lively, but this place seemed extraordinarily quiet.
"Jieyu, we are going to get married tomorrow, do you really plan to let me carry you up?" Ye Futian said softly.
"I've been sleeping for so long, it's time to wake up. After we get married tomorrow, I will sleep with you enough every day."
Hua Jieyu, who was lying there quietly, moved his eyelashes.
Ye Futian looked at her hands, holding them firmly, and said with a soft smile: "If you don't wake up tomorrow, don't say I bully you in the future."
Smiling, Ye Futian continued: "It's been more than ten years, time flies so fast, tomorrow you will be my woman, and I will never show mercy to you again."
"you dare."
A soft voice came out, and Ye Futian's body trembled slightly. He raised his head and looked at Hua Jieyu's eyes, only to see that Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were opened, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist, with tears sliding down his eyes. But she is smiling, the smile is extraordinarily bright, it is so beautiful.
Ye Futian also smiled, he grabbed Hua Jieyu's hand and kissed it softly, then looked into Hua Jieyu's eyes, and said: "Look if I dare tomorrow! ?
Text Chapter 725: The New Leader
The day of Ye Futian's wedding finally arrived. On this day, the mountain of books winding its way up from the stairs at the foot of the mountain, full of people.
Most of them are people from all over the Eastern Desolate Territory, who came to congratulate, such a joyful event, the Sword Sage would naturally not stop them, and allowed everyone to go up the mountain to watch the ceremony and congratulate, thus creating the current situation, the entire winding mountain is filled with silhouette.
There was a lot of voices on the mountain of books, everyone was talking about this marriage, talking about Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and the others.
"Back in the day, when the Qin Dynasty wanted to dominate the Eastern Wasteland, the crown prince invited all the powers to go. Ye Futian, who practiced in the thatched cottage, showed his edge for the first time, causing disturbances. In the blink of an eye, Zhuge Mingyue and Gu Dongliu are said to have become virtuous like the sword sages, and Ye Futian is about to get married, and the world is like a dream, and time flies so fast."
"A generation of newcomers beats the old ones. How elegant was the strong man at the peak of the princely realm back then. Ye Wuchen went out to practice for several years, and returned to kill the old princes and ministers of the Liu Kingdom. The first princes will kill them with a sword. What does this mean? I am afraid today The three grooms who got married are all close to the level of sages."
"Yeah, the big waves washed the sand, and the legendary figures have begun to step onto the stage of history. I'm afraid they have a place in the barren state now."
Countless people are discussing, but standing on the main peak of Shushan, you can see the whole Shushan, and people from all over the Shushan can also see that direction. As a former female disciple of the Mochizuki Sect, now she is willing to do it for etiquette, and the heads up are all elders.
The elders of Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others were all sitting there.
Hua Fengliu smiled all over his face. Today is the happiest day for him in decades. Once he fell in love with Nandou Wenyin and was forced to separate, and moved to Donghai Academy in Qingzhou City alone, but he did not expect that this experience would change his fate. Changed, a disciple he inadvertently accepted in the academy helped him reunite with Nandou Wenyin, allowing him to restore his cultivation base and life soul.
Everything is like a dream. Now, the disciple he regards as his own, and his beloved daughter have finally come to this point. He is very happy, never so happy.
Nan Dou Wenyin was also very happy. The two looked at each other and smiled, holding hands tightly.
"Fengliu, Wenyin, you can rest assured now." Nandou Wenshan said with a smile.
"I've always been very relieved." Nan Dou Wenyin said with a smile.
"I'm not worried about that kid." Hua Fengliu said jokingly.
"Back then, I knew that Fengliu had a good disciple in the first battle of the disciples of the Qin Demon Painting in Luo Wangfu." Nan Dou Wenshan recalled the past.
"Yeah." Hua Fengliu nodded: "There are eight points like me, even the appearance."
What he thought of at the moment was the situation when Ye Futian carried him into the East China Sea, how desolate the master and apprentice were at that time.
"You bastard." Nandou Wenshan laughed, but Hua Fengliu's appearance is indeed outstanding, otherwise his sister would not be confused.
"Old Yi, you must drink a few more glasses today." Nan Dou Wenshan looked at Yi Xiang next to him and said.
"Okay." Yi Xiang nodded readily.
"The old man is also happy today, let's have a good time." Hua Fengliu smiled.
"Don't get my teacher drunk." Tang Lan next to him glared at Hua Fengliu.
"It's okay, I'm still here." Ye Tianzi and Lord Ye also sat beside and said with a smile.
In addition to them, there are Dou Zhan Xianjun, Jianmo, Daozang Xianjun are also sitting here, watching this group of people joking with each other, they also smiled, this is the breath of life, they have been there for many years I haven't felt it.
From these people, they can faintly understand some of Ye Futian's experience, and naturally understand his character.
Just here, the wind and clouds above the sky are changing, and above the void in the distance, there is a dazzling brilliance shining past.
"What's going on?" The people on Shushan felt the palpitating aura in the distance, and they all looked there, and then they saw the golden dragon pulling a group of strong men coming. Everything is extraordinary, the temperament is outstanding, and the leader is even more majestic. He is sitting on the chaise, majestic and majestic.
"This guy." Dou Zhan, Sword Demon and others smiled when they saw the person coming.
"The Alchemy City of the Western Regions in the Barren State, come to congratulate you." A voice trembled between heaven and earth, and it turned out that the figure before the carriage was actually You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City.
Next to them, there is the Suzaku divine bird whistling, and the Suzaku driving the car is equally gorgeous, and there are also dazzling figures on it.
"Emperor Yan on the Flame"??
"Father, mother, teacher." Hua Jieyu called out and drank the wine.
The same goes for Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others.
Everyone had smiles in their eyes, and some people, such as Hua Fengliu and Nan Dou Wenyin, still had tears in their eyes, which were tears of joy.
"Get up quickly." With a trembling voice, Nan Dou Wenyin reached out to help Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu up.
"Am I at a loss for accepting a student whose daughter was kidnapped?" Hua Fengliu said with a smile.
Everyone showed bright smiles, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu also laughed.
"The second glass of wine, let's exchange glasses." Long Ling'er said with a smile, and a group of people came up to pour wine.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu looked at each other, both of them smiled, only to hear Ye Futian whisper: "The second glass of wine, to my most beloved person."
The two exchanged glasses and drank them all in one gulp.
"The third glass of wine, disrespect the sky and the earth, respect the Caotang, respect my brothers and sisters, respect my brothers and sisters." Ye Futian raised his glass again, facing the senior brother, the second senior sister, the third senior brother, Yu Sheng, Ye Futian Wu Chen, Yi Xiaoshi, Yuan Zhan, Yun Shui Sheng, Huang and many others drank it all in one gulp.
Everyone followed him and drank the wine in their glasses at the same time, full of pride.
"Xu Que, pour the wine." Ye Futian stretched out the wine glass, and Xu Que helped him pour the wine. Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu walked to the edge of the high platform, looked at the elders who came from the barren state, and said: "Seniors have come from afar. Many seniors have saved my life and fought for the younger generation. This fourth cup of wine is respectful to all seniors."
Both he and Hua Jieyu drank the wine in one gulp. Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen also had some feelings, and they walked forward together.
"Wine." Ye Futian continued, and everyone looked at him, only to see Ye Futian drink two glasses in a row, Hua Jieyu and the others accompanied him.
"The fifth glass of wine and the sixth glass of wine, one to the past and one to tomorrow." Ye Futian poured the seventh glass of wine after drinking two glasses.
He raised his wine glass, looked at the endless figure in front of him, and said, "The seventh glass of wine, to the barren state."
"It's a good one to respect the barren state, do it." You Chi also took out the wine glass, and immediately, the big figures in the barren state raised their glasses one after another, and drank the cup with Ye Futian.
"Respect to the barren state."
"Futian, I'm very happy today, it's time to make a decision." Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian nodded, and said loudly: "I promise to inherit the position of the Lord of the Holy Palace."
After he finished speaking, many people stood up, even the Dou Zhan Xianjun, Sword Demon, and Daozang Xianjun who were sitting in the seat stood up and walked out one after another.
Today, many Taoist disciples who were present were also solemn and looked at Ye Futian.
The moment Ye Futian uttered these words, he was no longer just Ye Futian, but also the leader of the Holy Land of the Barren State, the Most Holy Dao Palace.
"A battle between the Holy Palace and the Lord of the Holy Palace."
"The sword demon, the lord of the sword palace of the most holy palace."
"The Most Holy Dao Palace, Daozang Palace, the owner of Daozang."
"See the palace master." The three palace masters saluted Ye Futian. This is a ceremony, even if Ye Futian is a junior.
"See Palace Master." Xu Que, Huang Jiuge, Yun Shuisheng and all other Dao Palace disciples also saluted solemnly at this moment.
"You Chi, the lord of Alchemy City."
"Zhuge Qingfeng, the head of the Zhuge Family."
"Listen to Xuelou Xu Shang."
"Meet the Master of the Taoist Palace."
A big man bent down at the same time and saluted in the direction of Ye Futian. To the Holy Way Palace, the place of the Holy Way in the barren state, is the leader of the barren state.
Today, Ye Futian officially succeeds to the position of the master of the Dao Palace. In a sense, he is the leader of the barren state.
Up and down the mountain of books, the sound shook the world. Countless people stared at this scene, and their hearts could not be calmed down for a long time. This scene was imprinted in their minds. Many years later, they would still think of it.
Text Chapter 726: Order of the Palace Master
This day is destined to be recorded in the history of the Eastern Wasteland. When did the Eastern Wasteland have such a grand scene.
No one could have imagined that the disciples who walked out of the thatched cottage were only in their twenties, and they had already become the leaders of the barren state, and the disciples on Shushan all felt supremely honored.
For Ye Futian, this day is of course also a day of extraordinary significance. He married his lover, and similarly, he also shouldered the responsibility.
The position of the master of the Dao Palace, the expectation of many big figures, is of course not only power, so why should the big shots in the barren state support him to take this position?
Ye Futian is very clear that the master of the Taoist Palace and the leader of the barren state is responsible. From then on, he will shoulder the mission of revitalizing the barren state.
Of course, those are things for the future, and everything is left behind for the time being.
After the feast, many important people in the barren state left, and countless people in the eastern barren land went down the mountain with a feeling that could not be calmed down for a long time.
As night fell, although Shushan was still lively, it naturally lost its grandeur during the day.
In the attic where Ye Futian lives, the elegant room is decorated with red candles, and the beauty is lying quietly on the bed, peaceful and beautiful.
Ye Futian leaned in front of the bed, put his chin in his hand and looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile. Hua Jieyu gave him a white look with her beautiful eyes, blushing streaks on her face, obviously she knew what she was going to face next.
"Fairy, you still haven't escaped my palm." Ye Futian laughed softly.
"I'm so sleepy, I'm sleeping." Hua Jieyu turned his body sideways, with his back to Ye Futian.
"Daughter-in-law is right, a spring night is worth a thousand dollars, together." Ye Futian got under the covers, and directly leaned over to hug the beauty.
"Where do you put your hands?" Hua Jieyu's voice was as thin as a mosquito.
"It's so slippery." Ye Futian's hands were dishonest.
"Sex demon." Hua Jieyu wanted to escape, but he couldn't escape Ye Futian's palm.
"You just know." Ye Futian laughed.
Not long after, there was a lot of movement on the bed, as if they were playing around.
It is the beautiful scenery on a good day, a moment in the spring night.
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu got up early to offer tea to Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin.
Hua Fengliu and Nan Dou Wenyin took a sip with a smile, looked at them, Nan Dou Wenyin said: "Fu Tian, ??next, Master will wait to hold her grandson as soon as possible."
"This" Ye Futian smiled tremblingly, a little shy, Hua Jieyu blushed even more, cast a blank glance at Nandou Wenyin, and said softly, "Mother, what are you talking about?"
Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin laughed when they saw their expressions, Hua Jieyu was shy and normal, but Ye Futian, who has always been thick-skinned, pretended to be shy here?
"Futian, your teacher and the others said that they will leave early this morning, go and have a look." Hua Fengliu said.
"Okay, Xie Yu, you are here to accompany the teacher's wife." Ye Futian said, he did not change his words, not because he was not close enough, but he was already used to this address. For him, there is no difference between the teacher's wife and his parents.
Ye Futian left here and went to another palace courtyard, where several palace masters of the Holy Way Palace were there.
"Teacher, uncle." Ye Futian shouted, and now he has changed his name to Sword Demon and Daozang Xianjun as uncle.
"We are about to leave for the Dao Palace, and we will arrange matters for you to go back. When will you return to the Dao Palace?" The Sword Demon asked.
"I was just about to mention this matter to my teacher and uncle. Tianxing Palace lacks a palace master now. I want my elder brother to be the master. How about it?" Ye Futian said. Although he is the palace master now, it is impossible for him to act arbitrarily. It is natural to discuss with several of you.
"Very good suggestion." Sword Demon nodded. That day, the sword saint fought against Kong Yao in the first battle. It is naturally a good thing for such a strong person to enter the Dao Palace. Now that the Supreme Saint Dao Palace has suffered a serious injury, they certainly hope to make up for it.
If Ye Futian can persuade the sword master to be the palace master, of course they have no objection.
"Well, then I'll go to the elder brother to discuss this matter. If there is no problem, we will set off and return to the Taoist Palace together." Ye Futian said, the three of them are very pleased. It seems that Ye Futian has prepared alright.
Ye Futian came to the palace of the sword saint. The disciples of the thatched cottage lived here yesterday. Seeing Ye Futian's arrival, Zhuge Mingyue looked at him with a smile and said, "Little brother, so early?"
"Second Senior Sister, it's too early for you." Ye Futian pretended to be confused and smiled and said, "Eldest brother, I want to discuss something with you."
"Tell me." The sword master nodded.
"Now that the Eastern Wasteland is peaceful and Shushan is a holy place, there is no need for senior brother to stay in the Eastern Wasteland. Why don't we go to the Taoist Palace to practice together?"?As soon as he succeeded as the master of the Dao Palace, he began to inject new power into the Dao Palace to make up for the loss of that battle.
Moreover, Ye Futian's position is even more stable when Dao Sheng and Yuan Hong enter the Taoist Palace. Of course, they fully support Ye Futian.
"Thirdly, according to the rules of the Taoist Palace back then, the threshold for entering the temple was too high, so that only one person or even no one in a generation could enter the temple to practice. From now on, all disciples who have been personally inspected by the master of the sixth palace can be recommended to enter the temple. The practice of the temple only requires assessment, I have discussed it with the palace masters, and I hope that there will be more people with saint qualifications in the Taoist palace."
Ye Futian continued to speak, everyone nodded, there was still no objection, the crisis was imminent, and the Taoist Palace really needed to cultivate more talents to rise up, so as to be able to compete with other states in Kyushu.
"Fourth, it's not about the Dao Palace. The terrain in the eastern region of the barren state is weak. The power inherited by the strong in the holy realm was divided into three, which made the eastern region continue to weaken. So far, there is only one strong person in the barren sky list. I suggest that the eastern region The three courtyards of Yusheng Tiancheng merged into one courtyard, and the Zhaixing Palace also returned. The inheritance of the saints in those days was unified, and the disciples of the three courtyards practiced together. Elder, Yang Ding of Yanyang College and Gong Kui of Haoyue College are elders." Ye Futian continued: "I will send people to Shengtian City to inform about this matter."
"Fifth, it's about my personal affairs. I don't pursue the forces that came to the Eastern Barren Territory to snatch the score back then. But now, let them take out a treasure to exchange and put it in the Taoist Palace." Ye Futian opened his mouth slowly, and issued five instructions in a row.
Text Chapter 727: Entering the Temple
After Ye Futian issued the order, Dao Palace immediately began to execute it.
?The Heavenly Punishment Palace, which has undergone a rectification, was formally ruled by the Sword Saint. The Heavenly Punishment Palace was renamed the Sword Saint Palace, and the Sword Saint became the owner of the Sword Saint Palace, assisted by Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue.
In addition, under Ye Futian's order, the masters of the various palaces began to select outstanding disciples. This group of disciples will be the first batch of people who entered the temple to practice after Ye Futian became the master of the Taoist palace.
As for the people selected by each palace, everyone found that most of them were Ye Futian's friends.
Zhansheng Palace has Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaoshi, and Yuan Zhan; Daozang Palace has Yunshui Sheng, Huang, and Hua Jieyu. Of course, now Hua Jieyu is the wife of the palace owner, and she is not just a simple Daozang Palace disciple; There are Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, and Zui Qianchou; in addition, Huang Jiuge who practiced in the Palace of Sages, Zhuge Mingyue, Gu Dongliu, Xue Ye, Luo Fan, and Youxi who practiced in the Palace of Swords, naturally also Needless to say.
However, no one in the Dao Palace talked about Ye Futian's favoritism. Now Ye Futian inherits the position of the master of the Dao Palace. Outstanding, they are all top-level talents, it is not surprising that they are selected to enter the temple to practice.
After all, these people are Taoist palaces preparing to train people who will truly fight with Ye Futian in the future. Their character has naturally been confirmed, and there is no need for assessment. Many of them have fought bloody battles for Ye Futian, and they still Support him, if something happens to Ye Futian, the master of Dao Palace in the future, they will naturally stand up.
What's more, these people themselves represent many top forces in the barren state. Even the alchemy city owner personally sent his daughter Youxi and son-in-law disciples to the Taoist palace to practice. You must know that their child was born not long ago. The meaning behind this Who doesn't understand?
The Lord of the Alchemy City never participated in the affairs of the Dao Palace before, and occupied the land of the Western Regions alone as the king. Now, this is a clear attitude and supports Ye Futian.
Everything in the Dao Palace is being rebuilt around Ye Futian, which seems to be in line with the prophecy of the Wanxiang Xianjun.
There was also quite a commotion outside the Palace of the Most Holy Way. The forces that once went to ask for Ukiyojo, the Earthly World, Taixuan Mountain, etc., sent strong men to the Taoist Palace and brought treasures to show their sincerity. Enmity is naturally the best, and it was for this reason that they went to Shushan to congratulate. If Ye Futian really pursued it, they would most likely follow in the footsteps of Sword Saint Villa.
In the Holy City of the Eastern Region, the three major colleges were officially merged, and the Zhaixing Mansion also returned to the Star Academy. Although Yang Ding and Gong Kui were 10,000 unwilling, there was no way. I knew what they did back then. Enough is enough, what can they say? I can only bow my head and admit it.
They hated in their hearts. If they had listened to Chenyuan's words and assisted Ye Futian together to make him the holy son of the third courtyard, would they be able to go to the Taoist Palace at any time now?
Now, this guy Chenyuan is cheaper.
¡¡¡¡
One month later, many things gradually came to an end, the Dao Palace returned to its previous order, and the turmoil in the barren state came to an end completely and returned to calm.
Today, the barren state is more cohesive than before, with a unified will. It is hard to imagine that it is a young man from the younger generation who has brought about all of this, a princely descendant who was jointly selected by many top figures in the Taoist Palace and the barren state.
Compared with Ye Futian, Bai Luli was simply an heir selected by the Taoist Palace before.
At this time, Ye Futian was chatting with people in the Taoist Palace of Sages. Beside him were Dou Zhan Xianjun, Sword Demon, Daozang Xianjun and several elders, as well as several disciples with outstanding talents in the Taoist Palace. Hua Fan, who used to be the first person in the road list, and Dou Kun, the second person in the road list.
"Teacher, Master Uncle, what is the Holy Land?" Ye Futian asked for advice. Today, the three palace masters came here to sit and visit him, just in time to ask for advice.
"Holy Realm." Several people showed their longing for it. At their level, the Holy Land is like a moat to them, and it is a dream state.
"It is rumored that the state of mind of people in the holy state is perfect, and they need to go through mental calamities to achieve a certain kind of perfection before they can prove the legendary state. Those without great perseverance and extremely firm minds cannot reach it. Even if there is the slightest regret in the state of mind, or The realm is not stable enough, and when going through the catastrophe of the holy way, it may be close to death, and it will never be restored."
Daozang Xianjun said.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and he said, "Is the holy way so difficult?"
"En." The sword demon nodded: "And it is even more difficult for the barren state. There is no saint in the barren state, and there are no senior figures in the holy land to advise, so the hope of the people in the barren state is only the battle of orthodoxy. The same is true for Kyushu. The Battle of the Holy Way set up by Emperor Xia,Master, inseparable, but Zhuge Xing actually said here that the Zhuge family has a favor for him?
"Is there a difference?" Zhuge Xing stared at Ye Futian and said.
"If it wasn't for your surname Zhuge, you would think that I would meet you, but you really have no self-awareness at all." Ye Futian sarcastically said, "Senior Brother Hua, contradicting the Palace Master, what's the crime?"
"The Taoist palace doesn't have too many rules, it's just for teaching disciples. However, because of this, it is extremely strict to respect the teacher. This crime can range from abolishing one's cultivation base to expulsion from the Taoist palace." Hua Fan said.
"Expell Zhuge Xing from the Dao Palace." Ye Futian said lightly.
"Ye Futian, you" Zhuge Xing's face suddenly became extremely embarrassed, which was humiliating him.
"Take him away, if he dares to resist, his cultivation will be abolished." Ye Futian said indifferently, and the golden ape stepped forward, took Zhuge Xing directly and carried him outside. Zhuge Xing's face was pale, and he stared at Ye Futian.
"You can file a complaint when you go back." Ye Futian glanced at him lightly, and then left. He didn't bother to pay attention to Zhuge Xing, but he jumped out by himself. He didn't take the initiative to settle accounts with him when he and Bai Ze jumped up and down. In Zhuge Qingfeng's face, this Zhuge Xing really doesn't have any self-knowledge.
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning of the next day, behind the Sage Palace, there is a passage leading to the temple. There is a large formation engraved here. At this moment, several palace owners are personally opening the large formation.
Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Dao Sheng, Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Huang Jiuge and many others stood here, looking at the passage ahead and the bright door that appeared, vaguely able to See the incomparably sacred ancient temple behind that gate, the holy place of the Holy Tao Palace, the holy temple.
In this holy place, there are six temples, which symbolize the six houses of the Holy Palace.
"Teacher, several uncles, the Dao Palace will be taken care of by you." Ye Futian said to Dou Zhan Xianjun and the others.
"Go." Several people nodded.
"This trip lasts for one year, and within one year, I will leave the temple." Ye Futian said, and then a group of people stepped forward and stepped into the sacred place.
Text Chapter 728: One Year
The land of the barren state has recovered from the turmoil, and everything is running in an orderly manner.
Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.
It has been half a year since Ye Futian and the others entered the Holy Palace. In the past six months, several palace masters of the Taoist Palace have often gathered together to discuss how to make the disciples of the Taoist Palace grow up as soon as possible. What's up.
One year, for Ye Futian who has already comprehended the power of mature rules, should be enough to step into the realm of sages.
Others who have the lowest level have already stepped into the upper-class princes. This time, they should at least be able to step into the top-level princely ranks. They hope to have the opportunity to understand the mature rules, and it is best to step into the sages, so that they have a chance to be able to Participate in the next battle of the holy cause.
At the end of the 10,000 years of the Chinese calendar, Ye Futian and the others did not come out, and spent time in the temple.
In the 10,011th year of the Chinese calendar, after experiencing the turmoil of last year, all the forces and figures in the barren state are looking forward to the beginning of a new era.
Legendary talents have already stepped onto the stage of history, and now, only waiting for the wind to blow up to create a true legend.
At this time, in the holy hall of the Holy Way Palace, in front of a statue towering in the sky, there are several figures practicing here, and a battle is breaking out.
Huang Jiuge and Yu Sheng stood opposite each other. On Huang Jiuge's body, the terrifying coercion of the emperor's way permeated the air. The car drove past, and faintly transformed into the force of tyrannical martial arts rules, but Yu Sheng's burly body The body stood there like a demon god. When the terrible power crushed past him, the magic power on his body swallowed the surrounding power, making the power that attacked him also turn into the power of the magic way, and merged into his body. middle.
"Bang." With Yu Sheng's footsteps, an unrivaled phantom appeared vaguely, oppressing the space like a demon god, raised his fist, and smashed out a dark golden magic fist straight out. Huang Jiuge yelled angrily. The emperor's body is possessed, and unparalleled power erupts from his body.
Afterwards, violent collision sounds erupted in this space, the void shook, and the earth roared. Soon, figures flickered over, staring at the two people in the battle. These two guys fought again, really tireless.
Accompanied by a loud explosion, Huang Jiuge's body was repelled. He stared at Yu Sheng, and said: "A truce, a truce."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, the rolling magic power on his body subsided, and everyone around him laughed, and Xu Que said lazily: "Huang Jiuge, aren't you very arrogant, why did you stop fighting again?"
"Are you coming?" Huang Jiuge glared at Xu Que.
"I won't fight." Xu Que put his arms around his chest and said lazily, fighting Yu Sheng? That guy couldn't hit him, if he was hit by him, how could it be described as tragic.
"The prototype of the rules has been formed. You can carefully understand the power in the Battle Temple. It's just the statue of the Battle Saint. If you feel it with your heart, you will find the terrifying power of rules contained in that body." Ye Futian walked up and smiled. Dao: "There have always been some differences between magic practitioners and martial arts practitioners. I guess the route taken by martial arts practitioners may be able to shape the body of rules. The teacher once said that the body is sanctified. I am thinking about the sanctification of the body. Whether the body is the rule .¡±
Also, is the dharma body taught by the teacher the first stage of sanctification of the physical body?
Practicing in the temple to understand the power of the saint, he has a lot of personal insights and comprehensions. His intuitive feelings are stronger than those taught by the teacher, and he can see more truths through the concept of great freedom.
Huang Jiuge and Yu Sheng nodded. Both of them majored in martial arts, supplemented by spiritual practice.
"How is your practice now?" Zui Qianchou asked Ye Futian.
"Do you want to feel it?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Take it easy and don't be too cruel." Zui Qianchou looked at Ye Futian warily.
"Don't worry, I will pay attention to propriety." Ye Futian showed a smile that was not a smile, and Zui Qianchou had an ominous premonition.
"This is a regular attack method that I comprehend the main hall of the six temples, the Hall of Sages and Sages, and combine my various abilities to comprehend it. You can feel it." Ye Futian looked at Zui Qianchou and said, the voice fell , Zui Qianchou only felt his whole body tense, and he vaguely felt that an invisible regular force was brewing around his body.
"Chi, chi" A series of subtle voices came out, like the sound of lightning. Afterwards, Ye Futian's pupils became incomparably strange, and there was a terrifying deep purple lightning light wandering in those pupils. In the middle, Zui Qianchou looked at Ye Futian's eyes, the extremely deep pupils were like a terrible storm vortex, and a terrifying storm of lightning was erupting from that vortex.
"Dangerous." A thought came to Zui Qianchou's mind, the hairs all over his body stood on end, and the sword energy wandered in the??, but at the next moment, he only felt as if his whole body was getting an electric shock, his whole body was trembling and twitching, and his spiritual will was under a terrible attack. In the bottomless spiritual vortex storm, above the sky, deep purple lightning descended at the same time, Zui Qianchou's body twitched endlessly, his whole body was weak, and his feet went limp.
"It's too much." Next to him, Xu Que looked at Zui Qianshou with some sympathy. The next moment, Ye Futian restrained his rules and released his strength, and he looked at Xu Que with a smile.
For some reason, Xu Que shuddered, feeling a little chilly.
"I" Zui Qianchou recovered and wanted to swear, but seeing Ye Futian looking at him with a smile, she immediately shut up again.
Can this guy not be messed with?
In the future, even if he is killed, he will not discuss with Ye Futian.
"A strong man in the sage realm kills with a single thought. This is by no means a lie. Although Ye Futian has not yet become a sage, he is already more terrifying than ordinary sages. Mature rules are extremely powerful. This ability is not suitable for people with weak cultivation bases Words are simply incomprehensible, and one look is enough to destroy unless someone protects it with the same powerful rules." Huang Jiuge said, a little helpless, this guy's practice is simply abnormal, and he was born from the comprehension of the power of space solidification rules. Now, this pupil technique Rules have the ability to directly attack the spiritual will, how does this make other people live?
"How did you do it?" Huang asked softly beside her.
"One thought is all right, you follow the method I told you to carefully perceive the power of the temple, spiritual power or physical body, and resonate with the power of heaven and earth, just like sharing the same breath, and take what you have Ability is also integrated into it, once you touch this field, you will find that it is not difficult, and what your mind perceives is not only the aura of heaven and earth, the rules will naturally emerge as the times require." Ye Futian said.
"Besides, the rule power I used just now is immature and not fully formed. Otherwise, a single thought may kill and wipe out other people's spiritual willpower." Ye Futian said.
Everyone watched silently, it is easy to say, but it is not so easy to do it absolutely requires one's own efforts and understanding.
"Why haven't you broken through and become a virtuous person?" Xu Que asked with a strange expression.
"The strength of mental strength is not enough. This is a natural process. I feel that it is almost here." Ye Futian said in a low voice: "There is still half a year. If there is something you don't understand, you can discuss it with each other. You can also ask me, and My senior brother and second senior sister, Xie Yu has made a lot of progress in practicing with my second senior sister recently. In addition, they can often discuss with each other after practicing. Xian, but it must be done, and all comprehend the mature rules, and not the simplest rules."
It is not easy to comprehend mature rules in the princely peak realm, and it is a rule that combines one's own abilities. Ximen Hanjiang, who used to be the number one in the road list, did not do it either. Zhishengya Qin Zhong has this level, Ye Futian The requirements for everyone can be said to be very high, but this is the holy temple, and the conditions are no worse than Qin Zhong through the holy temple, and they discuss and advise each other, no one cherishes himself with a broom, so he naturally has high requirements.
If you can't do it, how will you be qualified to fight in the land of Kyushu in the future and face the top monsters in Kyushu.
Because of this reason, he crushed Zui Qianshou directly, not to show his excellence, but to stimulate them and give them the motivation to move forward.
"Okay, I'm all going to practice." Ye Futian said, everyone dispersed, but their hearts were a little uneasy. They also knew that Ye Futian was the first batch of people who entered the temple to practice as the master of the Dao Palace. , has a certain meaning, they must break through their previous limits to go further.
Time passed day by day, and finally, one year came, which was also the day Ye Futian agreed to leave the temple.
At this time, outside the temple, the palace masters and many elders have already opened the formation and waited outside.
Ahead, a sacred road stretched out, Ye Futian's figure appeared there, and a group of people walked out.
At this time, Ye Futian's temperament seems to have changed again. It is a little different from before. It is completely natural, as if it is more in tune with the world, and it looks more handsome.
The people around him also have extraordinary temperament.
Looking at this group of heroic young people in front of them, several palace masters of the Dao Palace were full of anticipation.
Over the past year, the bell of the temple has rang many times, and every time the bell rang, it meant the approval of the ancestors.
Never before in the history of the temple was such a grand occasion, they seemed to see a magnificent picture scroll unfolding slowly.
"Teacher, uncle." Ye Futian shouted with a smile.
"Breakthrough?" Dou Zhanxian asked.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded. He became a sage a few months ago, and now he is a real sage, a level above a prince.
Except for him, Yun Shuisheng was the first to break through the realm. After all, she had stayed in this realm for some years, and she had deliberately suppressed the realm before, as if she wanted to be like Ye Futian. Mature, so that the spiritual will and body will be a little stronger when entering the virtuous baptism with mature rules.
Huang Jiuge also broke through not long ago, and many others are still at the peak of princes, but they are not far away!yelled.
"Breakthrough?" Dou Zhanxian asked.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded. He became a sage a few months ago, and now he is a real sage, a level above a prince.
Except for him, Yun Shuisheng was the first to break through the realm. After all, she had stayed in this realm for some years, and she had deliberately suppressed the realm before, as if she wanted to be like Ye Futian. Mature, so that the spiritual will and body will be a little stronger when entering the virtuous baptism with mature rules.
Huang Jiuge also broke through not long ago, and many others are still at the peak of princes, but they are not far away.
Text Chapter 729 Goal
The Sage Palace set up a banquet, and to welcome Ye Futian and the others to leave the customs, many people in the Taoist Palace came to the banquet.
"Why is it like a celebration banquet to welcome the triumphant return?" Ye Futian smiled a little speechlessly, and they had never gone outside to fight.
"During this year, the bells of the temple often rang. For the Dao Palace, this means more than a victory in a battle. What's more, you have made a lot of progress this year. Aren't you going to fight against Dao? The palace disciples share some practice experience?" Daozang Xianjun said with a smile: "You people, but you all missed last year's discussion."
"Okay, Master Daozang." Ye Futian said with a smile.
A group of people sat down separately, Ye Futian sat on the main seat, and Yuan Hong and the other five palace masters sat beside him.
At the banquet, the disciples who came to the Taoist Palace felt a little weird. Before, the Taoist Palace had never had such a relaxing moment. After Ye Futian became the Palace Master, the atmosphere of the entire Taoist Palace is indeed undergoing subtle changes, little by little.
"Palace Master, how does it feel to break through the realm and become a virtuous person?" The Sword Demon asked with a smile.
Ye Futian looked at everyone, and said: "A sage can understand the world with one thought, as if he has a deeper understanding of the nature of the world. I have heard that a sage needs to be determined and open-minded in order to be able to tolerate everything. Although this sounds unrelated to practice, but in the process of real practice, if one is not open-minded enough, one's thoughts cannot be penetrated, and one's thoughts cannot be fully integrated into the world and touch another level of power. , indeed."
"I have many disciples in the Taoist Palace, but even some people with extraordinary talents, why are they often stuck at the threshold of the princely peak and cannot pass it? Sometimes it is not because the talent is not enough, but because the state of mind is not yet there. Let's encourage each other." Ye Futian road.
Many people nodded one after another. Everything in the world has laws, which is extremely wonderful. Some things seem to be unconnected, but in fact they are closely related.
Daoist disciples admired Ye Futian more and more. This evil character who defeated Bai Luli was less than 30 years old, and he has officially entered the level of a sage, and his real combat power will be even stronger. This is terrible. Daoist Palace History Rarely, they had a vague understanding of why the old palace lord would spare his life to pass on the position of the palace lord to Ye Futian.
Of course, there are also a small number of people who are not convinced, one is not convinced by Ye Futian's realm, and the other is not satisfied by Ye Futian's selfishness.
For example, Ximen Hanjiang, who used to be the number one person on the road list, this time he did not enter the temple, and the Palace of Sages did not select him.
In the past, the threshold for entering the temple was high. Although he was a little unhappy, he still thought he was not good enough. When Ye Futian was selected, he fought angrily, and when he was defeated, he admitted it.
But now, when everyone enters the temple to practice together, they are all people who have a good relationship with Ye Futian, but there is no him. Why?
After drinking a glass of wine, Ximen Hanjiang said: "I don't understand something, and I want to ask the palace master."
Ye Futian looked at Ximen Hanjiang's words when he heard Ximen Hanjiang's words, his heart was like a mirror, but he also sighed secretly, and looked at each other with the sword demon Daozang beside him.
Before, he considered Ximen Hanjiang, and discussed it with Sword Demon Daozang and the others, and finally decided to use this to test Ximen Hanjiang.
When they selected candidates for the qualifications of the temple, in addition to talent, the most important assessment points were character and character. The temple is equivalent to a kind of inheritance in terms of the Taoist palace. There is no limit to teaching disciples, but For candidates to enter the temple, the Dao Palace wants to cultivate people who can stand firm in times of crisis in the future, at least, they must not cultivate people who are not firm.
Otherwise, if he is tempted like Kong Yao, he will fall directly to Zhisheng Cliff. If such a person is cultivated, it will not endanger the Dao Palace.
"Tell me." Ye Futian said calmly.
"The palace lord says that a sage should have the tolerance for all things by practicing cultivation, but why did I see that the people who entered the temple this time are all the old friends of the palace lord." Ximen Hanjiang said, his voice fell, The banquet suddenly became quiet in an instant, and a very small number of people had similar thoughts to Ximen Hanjiang, and they all looked at Ye Futian.
There are many disciples in the Taoist Palace, and their talents have been tested, but their xinxing is not necessarily the same.
"If there is any offense, I hope the Palace Master will not forgive me." Ximen Hanjiang said again, he had learned from Zhuge before, but he didn't care. Now that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, even if he is expelled from the Dao Palace, he can still return to Ximen's family Practice, so there is this question.
"It doesn't matter." Ye Futian shook his head and said: "Many of the people who entered the temple this time entered the Taoist Palace a year later than you, but now the realm is not weaker than you. If you have any doubts, you can choose one person to challenge. If you win, I will immediately allow you to enter the temple to practice."
?Everyone stared at Ye Futian's words, everyone, let Ximen Hanjiang choose.
Although Ximen Hanjiang is considered to be the worst No. 1 person in the Dao List in recent generations, he was also No. 1 in the Dao List after all. Was he so despised?
Ximen Hanjiang also had a slightly ugly expression on his face. Although he was still trapped at the peak level of a prince and could not break through, the rules had matured day by day, so he was so humiliated.
"Since the palace master said so, I will not be polite." Ximen Hanjiang got up and said: "I practice swordsmanship, so I choose Ye Wuchen, a disciple of the sword palace."
Naturally, he would not choose Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and it would be indecent to challenge a woman. Xu Que is a descendant of Xu Shang, and he is not absolutely sure. Challenge Ye Wuchen, there will be no suspense.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded and glanced at Ximen Hanjiang, and the sword demon and others beside him were also a little disappointed.
In fact, it was the sword demon who decided not to let Ximen Hanjiang enter the temple, and wanted to take a test. After all, when Ye Futian was allowed to enter the temple last time, Ximen Hanjiang showed dissatisfaction and went to challenge him. Therefore, he They decided to observe more, if Ximen Hanjiang could endure loneliness, they would cultivate him, but obviously, Ximen Hanjiang disappointed them, and even the challenger chose the most low-key Ye Wuchen.
Apparently, he intentionally avoided the strong and chose to challenge those he thought were weak.
Ximen Hanjiang didn't know that he had lost his future opportunities by standing up this time.
Ye Wuchen walked from the direction of the disciples of the Sword Palace, and with a flash of the one-armed sword, he stepped into the void.
Ximen Hanjiang also flashed his figure, and followed him into the sky.
Both of them released a tyrannical kendo airflow, which spread towards the surrounding heaven and earth, and a force of frozen rules was born in an instant, and the crisp sound of clicking continued, and the space where Ye Wuchen was was frozen, and The frozen power directly covered his body.
Above Ye Wuchen's body, a terrifying burst of sword energy burst out suddenly, and the sound of ice shattering continued to spread. Ximen Hanjiang's figure flashed, turning into an afterimage and approaching Ye Wuchen. The sword has a terrifying regularity flowing out, cutting the space, as if it can cut off the void.
Ximen Hanjiang has comprehended the power of the kendo cutting rules, and his lethality is astonishing. All defenses in front of his kendo rules will be easily cut off.
Ye Wuchen was still standing there, his pupils suddenly became extremely terrifying, like a pair of sword pupils, in an instant, Ximen Hanjiang's body stopped suddenly, his pupils seemed to fall into an illusion, as if he had already been in the A kendo prison, surrounded by terrifying sword intent.
Ye Wuchen's figure magnified wildly in his pupils, and a sword flew towards him, piercing directly between his eyebrows.
Ximen Hanjiang's expression was icy cold, and the power of the ice rules bloomed out, freezing Ye Wuchen's body, and at the same time the sword slashed out at an extremely fast speed.
But at this time, everyone showed a strange look. The people below only saw Ye Wuchen transform into an illusory shadow to kill Ximen Hanjiang, and his deity stood there without moving.
He didn't move until the moment Ximen Hanjiang sword was slashed out.
A sword, as dazzling as light, Ximen Hanjiang was awakened instantly, but it was too late to resist.
The terrifying kendo air flow rushed towards his face, and the tip of the sword appeared directly at his throat. At this moment, Ximen Hanjiang's face was ashen, and his expression was extremely embarrassing.
"Is there a rule for the phantom sword?" The sword demon stared at Ye Wuchen. The phantom sword rule is a relatively rare rule power.
Ye Wuchen retracted his sword and returned to the place below. Ximen Hanjiang also stood facelessly in the void, landed back to his seat and sat down without looking up at Ye Futian.
He used to be No. 1 on the road list, but now he can't beat anyone he chooses.
Many Taoist disciples couldn't help but sigh, so who can question Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Ximen Hanjiang calmly, and he didn't say much. Although Ximen Hanjiang's temperament is not good, he is not like Zhuge Xing. If he can understand and correct his mistakes, he will be a charming son of heaven.
Therefore, he did not attack Ximen Hanjiang again.
"The selection of candidates to enter the Holy Palace this time is all reviewed and approved by the palace masters in person, not just because they are my friends. If any disciples of the Taoist palace are dissatisfied, they can directly report to the palace masters. I will not Prosecute." Ye Futian looked at everyone and said, "However, I hope that the disciples of the Taoist Palace should not just stare at the temple and the people who are also disciples of the Taoist Palace."
"What does the Palace Master mean?" Someone looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"For a period of one year, the first batch of people who have entered the temple to practice have come out. I will not limit this group of people to the Dao Palace, but will take them to the land of Kyushu for trials, to feel the strength of Kyushu Tianjiao. "Ye Futian looked at everyone and continued: "In the land of Kyushu, there are often some grand events held, and they are connected to each other. Only my barren state has no sanctity and is excluded, but our barren state cannot be like before, because Kyushu will We excluded it, so we limited our attention to the barren state. In the past, only the top monsters in the Dao Palace would go out. I hope that in the future, all the disciples of the Dao Palace will be able to travel far away."The people of ?? have already come out. I will not limit this group of people to the Taoist Palace, but will take them to the land of Kyushu for trials, to experience the strength of Kyushu Tianjiao. "Ye Futian looked at everyone and continued: "In the land of Kyushu, there are often some grand events held, and they are connected to each other. Only my barren state has no sanctity and is excluded, but our barren state cannot be like before, because Kyushu will We excluded it, so we limited our attention to the barren state. In the past, only the top monsters in the Dao Palace would go out. I hope that in the future, all the disciples of the Dao Palace will be able to travel far away. ?
Text Chapter 730: Leaving the Barren State
After the banquet was over, everyone left separately, but their hearts were slightly disturbed.
Although Ye Futian ascended to the position of Daoist palace master, he was young after all. Many disciples of the Daoist palace thought that he was not suitable, but now it seems that Ye Futian is ready.
Even, they are already planning the future of the barren state.
In the Palace of Sages and Sages, there are only a few Palace Masters and Ye Futian and his party left.
"Since I became the palace lord, all the people who have been promoted have been my elders and friends. It is no wonder that Ximen Hanjiang has this idea. Now, I am afraid that many people will have similar thoughts." Ye Futian shook his head with a wry smile: " Speaking of it, it is indeed a bit like changing the power of the Dao Palace into my own power."
"Since we all support you as the Palace Master, please publish a book. Many things will naturally be understood. If the Dao Palace is divided into factions first, then this is a mistake in itself. Just act with a clear conscience." Sword Demon He opened the mouth and said: "Now, the situation in the Taoist Palace is destined not to be purely focused on educating the disciples as before. Since there is a purpose, then naturally there is selfishness, whether it is you or me, it is the same."
Dou Zhan Xianjun, Dao Zang and Vientiane all nodded in agreement. Now Dao Palace has a clear goal, wants to revive, cultivate saints, and compete with other Dao Lineages in Kyushu. Moreover, Dao Palace itself also has enemies Zhishengya, as well as potential desires. Banning the enemies of the Holy Land in the Barren State, in such a situation, the people to be trained should not only consider talents, but also their temperament and standpoint.
"What happened to what I said last time?" Ye Futian didn't say much.
Daozang Xianjun took out a few picture scrolls, slowly unfolded them, and handed them to Ye Futian, saying: "The forces of the holy way in Kyushu, as well as the characters in the list of sages, are all recorded here."
Ye Futian nodded and took it, and briefly looked at it for a while.
In the land of Kyushu, there is no saint in the barren state, and the saints of the other eight states are all recorded in the list of sages.
On the list of sages, there are seventy-two sages and eighty-one sages.
These seventy-two saints are all the powerful saints on the bright side of Kyushu. Of course, there may also be hermits who are not well-known and unknown, but they are also very rare.
This also means that in the vast Kyushu and the vast and endless land, there are only more than seventy strong people in the holy realm.
As for the eighty-one sages in the list of sages, they are the eighty-one strongest among all sages, regardless of talent potential, only strength.
Moreover, Ye Futian saw that in the land of Kyushu, Yuzhou only has Zhisheng Cliff as the place where the holy way is passed on, but in some states, there is not only one place like Zhisheng Cliff.
"Where does Emperor Xia live?" Ye Futian suddenly asked curiously.
Several people were taken aback, all looked at Ye Futian, obviously did not expect this guy to ask Emperor Xia.
Smiling and shaking his head, the Sword Demon said, "You will understand later."
If it is said that the holy way can still be touched, then Emperor Xia is a true legend, a figure of the emperor, a figure above Kyushu.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, but he didn't ask too much. He put away the picture scroll and said, "Is what I said last time planned?"
"It's already being done. The Taoist Palace has sent strong people out to inquire about the movements of Kyushu, but for the time being, they are only in the two states adjacent to the barren state, Yuzhou and Dongzhou." Daozang Xianjun said, and Ye Futian nodded: "Then I'll wait for the news."
Everyone nodded, then took their leave and left.
The disciples of the Taoist Palace will go out of the barren state. This is the goal Ye Futian set up after he became the palace master. If they don't go out, how to be strong and how to grow quickly.
How can you have the pressure and motivation to move forward if you just retreat and self-study in the Taoist palace without contact with the outside world.
A few months later, several palace owners came to the Sage Palace to find Ye Futian, and brought some news, which was relatively influential.
"This year's Kyushu Asking Questions will be held in Dongzhou." Daozang Xianjun said.
"Kyushu asked?" Ye Futian showed a look of doubt.
"In my Holy Palace, there will be a battle of discussion every year, and I will recruit disciples once every three years, and the lands of Kyushu are connected to each other. In addition to eliminating barren states, there are often grand events in the other eight states. The tradition that has been handed down, the confrontation between the top monstrous figures under the sages, confirms each other, every three years, it is held by the holy forces of different states in turn, this time, it is the turn of Dongzhou." Daozang Xianjun said: "But , they will not notify me that the barren state is participating."
Ye Futian nodded. The barren state was marginalized. He naturally understood that he didn't even have the qualifications to participate, which shows how embarrassing it is.
"The battle of proving the sage is the battle of the pinnacle of the sages. Is it the battle of the pinnacle of the princes and princes of the younger generation?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"In addition, the land of Dongzhou,Talents, talents with outstanding talents may be worshiped by saints, and they are taught by saints, so how could they not be outstanding.
But recently, a group of extremely outstanding figures from Yujing City came to Yujing City. They came from all parts of the Eastern State, and some even came from other states. Many of them were famous strongmen or talented monsters.
As for why they came, the people of Yujing City naturally knew it well.
At this time, in the sky above Yujing City, there was a group of people walking in the sky. This group of people had an extremely outstanding temperament, and it was Ye Futian and the others.
"Here we are." Ye Futian smiled, and crossed the endless area all the way, and finally stepped into the first stop outside the barren state.
Beside Ye Futian, in addition to Wanxiang Xianjun, senior brother and Yuan Hong, Zhuge Mingyue, Gu Dongliu, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and many others came together.
The first batch of people who stepped into the temple to practice in the Taoist Palace all came out of the barren state!
ps: I¡¯m sorry for the late update, it¡¯s always been the most troublesome when changing maps, you have to rethink the plot, and it¡¯s easy to be scolded if there¡¯s no progress.
Text Chapter 731: Ninth Young Master
Yujing City is extremely prosperous, and the most prosperous place in Yujing City is Qingyu Tower.
Jinghua Mountain has the strongest practitioners, Yujing Mansion has the strongest wine, and Qingyu Tower has the most beautiful women.
Among the three, Jinghua Mountain is the place where chess masters practice, so naturally it will not be too lively; Yujing Mansion is the city lord's mansion, and only the guests invited by the city lord are eligible to drink wine; only Qingyu Tower has no restrictions, so the most people come .
Qingyu Tower is not a real building, but a painting boat, which is exquisite and elegant like an attic, floating on the edge of Yuhu Lake.
For Ye Futian, the most beautiful woman is undoubtedly the most attractive, so he appeared at the edge of Yuhu Lake at the moment, and sat in the front position, close to the painting boat. At this moment, there are beauties playing and dancing in the painting boat , the graceful dancing posture is touching, and the sound of the piano is also touching.
"Does it look good?" Beside Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu covered his face with a light veil, and asked with a smile. Not only Hua Jieyu, but also a group of women beside Ye Futian covered their faces with light veils, otherwise a group of such women would appear at the same time Here, it will definitely cause a sensation.
"Well, it looks good." Ye Futian nodded earnestly, then looked at Hua Jieyu and said, "Of course, it can't be compared with my wife."
"I think their dances are more beautiful, even if I'm a woman, my heart is pounding." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"It's really moving." Ye Futian nodded.
Hua Jieyu leaned close to Ye Futian's ear and whispered, "Do you want me to dance for you?"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, his heart skipped a beat, thinking that when he was young, Xie Yu once danced all over the city, but now, is there such a good thing?
"Jump at night." Ye Futian responded softly.
"Well, okay." Hua Jieyu nodded with a slight smile, and Ye Futian looked at her, why didn't he believe it?
"Jieyu, why do I feel that he is here to see the beauty?" Sitting on the other side of Hua Jieyu was Zhuge Mingyue. She glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, then pinched Gu Dongliu next to her, and said, "Master The brothers are very interesting."
"The pink is like a skeleton." Gu Dongliu said solemnly, Zhuge Mingyue looked at him with a smile, and Ye Futian also glanced at the third senior brother, with a solemn expression, a senior brother is a senior brother, and his realm is far superior to him.
At this time, there was a noise from the crowd, and then the curtain of the painting boat was pulled open, and another group of women were replaced. The woman in the middle was wearing thin clothes, as if her body was boneless. She looked up at the crowd. Looking up, those water-like eyes seem to melt people away, they are so beautiful.
"Fairy Hanyu." Many voices came out, and this woman was the most beautiful woman in Qingyun Tower, Fairy Hanyu.
Many people say that her appearance is not inferior to the number one beauty in Yujing City, but it is only because of her humble status that she cannot be compared with the wife of the city lord and the disciple of the saint.
"Sure enough, it's a sinking fish and a wild goose." Ye Futian said with a smile. Fairy Hanyu's ten fingers were like jade, and she plucked the strings.
"A beautiful person is also a beautiful piano." Ye Futian commented, Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and said softly: "Sure enough, it will be different after marriage."
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded approvingly.
At the end of the song, Fairy Hanyue bowed slightly to everyone, and the crowd suddenly boiled, and many people said: "Thank you."
Immediately, countless treasures of spiritual stones and artifacts were sent to the boat.
"Nine young masters rewarding sages with a magic weapon." At this moment, a woman's voice came out, and everyone looked at the frontmost place near the painting boat, where a young master Pianpian sat quietly, admiring the cold The beauty of Jade Fairy.
"The Ninth Young Master is still so generous when he makes a move." Many people said with a smile.
"Ninth Young Master must come every day, and he will always be the guest of honor, and today is no exception." He is also humane, and the person who rewards the most valuable can be the guest of the curtain, and enter the painting boat to share a room with Fairy Hanyu.
Although Fairy Hanyu is extremely beautiful, the more powerful her practice is, the more extraordinary her heart will be. Even if she loves beauty, she will not be obsessed with women. It is definitely very rare for a sage to be rewarded at random.
"Uncle Master, reward, a medium-grade magic weapon." Ye Futian turned his head and said, only one person he called Uncle Master came, Wanxiang Xianjun.
"This" Wanxiang Xianjun looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, and asked him, the venerable owner of Wanxiang Palace, to reward Fengyue.
This Palace Mistress is capricious enough.
Ye Futian looked at the Wanxiang Xianjun with a smile, the Wanxiang Xianjun should be the richest here, right? If you don¡¯t kill him, who will you kill?
See??Get up and set off, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved. The ninth disciple of the chess master is indeed as rumored, absurd and interesting.
Jinghua Mountain is adjacent to the City Lord's Mansion, and Yujing Mansion is built on the mountain. On the mountain is the Qisheng Villa, and at the foot of the mountain is Yujing Mansion.
To go to Jinghua Mountain, you need to pass through Yujing Mansion.
Today, many outstanding figures from all over Dongzhou have arrived in Yujing Mansion.
Ye Futian, they have also entered Yujing Mansion at this moment.
"I don't think you have any chance." The Ninth Young Master smiled very gently, and the Young Master Pian Pian said to Ye Futian, "Of course, you are the only ones who passed me to the Chess Villa, so I support you."
Ye Futian can't even play chess, so of course he can't play.
You must know that the people in this mansion now include some very famous figures in Dongzhou.
For example, Han Jing, who has no plans left, is a very terrifying spiritual practitioner with a unique ability. He has amazing mental arithmetic ability and is good at formations. Nowadays, many old people have lost to him in chess.
Text Chapter 732 Chess Battle
In Yujing Mansion, the Ninth Young Master asked Ye Futian and the others: "Do you want to go up the mountain now, or rest in Yujing Mansion first?"
"Let's go up the mountain." Ye Futian said, the purpose they chose to come here is the Chess Saint Villa.
Nowadays, most of the people who come to Yujing Mansion must be on the mountain.
"Okay." Young Master Jiu nodded, and then led Ye Futian and his party up the mountain road behind Yujing Mansion.
Jinghua Mountain is very high, and Qisheng Villa is built on the top of the mountain, leaning against the mountain, it is magnificent.
There are many people in the Qisheng Villa, all of whom have extraordinary temperaments, and at this moment more people are gathered in a place with a cliff in the Qisheng Villa, which is also called Qifeng.
On Chess Peak, there are figures standing on the boulders, looking forward. There, there are nine huge chessboards, which are spread in the void, and each chessboard is filled with wonderful power.
At this time, on one of the chessboards, an extremely fierce chess battle was taking place.
The two players playing chess are a young man wearing a purple waist and wearing a long sword. The jade tree is facing the wind, and his bearing is extremely extraordinary. The opposite of him is an old man who looks ordinary, but his temperament is as calm as a mountain. One.
The two stood on the chessboard, the young man waved his palm, and suddenly a chess piece fell from the sky, stuck in a position like a sharp sword. The moment the chess piece fell, it felt like a very strong sword. penetrate through.
The old man waved his hand casually, and with a loud noise, the chess piece crashed down on the chessboard, the mountains trembled, and an invisible coercion descended, suppressing the eruption of the sword intent.
"Is this a chess game?" Ye Futian said.
? For ordinary people, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all used to cultivate sentiment, cultivate mind and cultivate character, but for practitioners, besides these, of course, fighting is more important.
If it is useless to practice and cannot fight, who will spend a lot of energy on it?
The name of the Chess Master is naturally not because of his unparalleled chess skills, but because of his extraordinary chess skills, just like a piano sound spell and a painter.
When he was young, he once had a piano painting battle with Zhou Mu, a disciple of the Holy Painter in Donghai City, and Xue Ye, the fourth senior brother, possessed a book martial soul and was good at books. Once he was in Alchemy City, and he also met a former A person who practices chess as an array.
But this is the first time he has seen a real chess game.
"Yes." Young Master Jiu nodded, pointing to the young man in the chess game and said, "This man's name is Li Mu, he studied under the sword fairy who is a strong swordsman in the list of sages, and he is a very famous swordsman of the younger generation. Zhuo Jue, the sword fairy is not only good at swords, but also good at sword formations. Li Mu has learned his true skills, so naturally, his sword formations are astonishingly powerful. attainments, but at present, it is difficult for him to crack even the first round."
Smiling, Li Mu looked at Ye Futian and said, "So, you have no hope. Of course, if there are people among you who are good at this, you can give it a try."
"Master Ninth also brought people to Chess Saint Villa." At this time, someone on a boulder next to him said with a smile.
"Join in the fun." Young Master Jiu responded with a smile.
The man glanced at Ye Futian and his group. The temperament of this group of people is not extraordinary, but there are many extraordinary people who come to this Chess Saint Villa, but for most people, they just come to play, that's all.
Ye Futian continued to watch the chess game. Li Mu's expression became more dignified as the chess pieces of the two continued to fall, and the movement of the chess pieces became slower and slower, and his palms were faintly sweating.
Along with the wave of his palm, a sword energy fell across the void, and a terrifying destructive force swept across the chessboard, but was suppressed and stabilized by many chess pieces around him.
The old man also waved his palm, and there was a dull loud noise in an instant, and a batch of chess pieces transformed by sword energy were directly smashed, and the sword energy was annihilated, turned into nothingness, and were suppressed vividly.
Ye Futian had a very mysterious feeling. He used the concept of great freedom. The next moment, he seemed to see that the two of them were not playing chess against each other, but were on the battlefield on the chessboard. In the game, each sword is extremely sharp, trying to kill all enemies.
At this time, another sword fell, causing many swords to resonate, and the swords rang in the ears, trying to break the shackles and wipe out the opponent's chess pieces.
But seeing at this moment, the old man fell down, and there was a loud bang, Ye Futian vaguely saw a huge and incomparably golden tripod suppressing it, suppressing the sword energy tightly, preventing its power from erupting.
Many swords were humming and trembling, as if they were on the verge of falling, and were in danger of being destroyed at any time.
Li Mu snarled, and pointed forward with both hands, a sword fell from the sky and turned into a sword.bsp; "Senior, please advise." Ye Futian bowed.
"You go down first." The old man said.
"Senior, please first." Ye Futian said, how would he know how to do it if the other party didn't want to do it.
The old man didn't say much. With a wave of his palm, the first word fell, which was as heavy as Mount Tai. Ye Futian felt the heavy pressure in an instant. At this moment, it seemed that he was not playing chess, but on the battlefield.
Ye Futian is waiting.
"You can go down as you like." Wanxiang said.
Ye Futian has the urge to beat someone up, not to mention that he doesn't know how to play chess, even if he is really proficient, how could he be the opponent of the Chess Saint Villa.
With a wave of the palm, the power of the rules bloomed, integrated into the chess pieces, and landed in one place, and a dull sound came out, like a star falling down.
"What is the number?" Many people looked at Ye Futian, but they couldn't understand the first move.
Text Chapter 733: Learning Chess
The old man at the other end of the chessboard also frowned when he saw Ye Futian Luozi, unable to understand.
With a wave of his hand, he dropped the second piece, ignoring Ye Futian's chess piece. The chess he played was based on the formation as a chess piece, and it was self-contained. No matter how Ye Futian played, the ending would be the same.
Unless Ye Futian's chess position is stronger than his, only in this way can he break his chess game.
Wanxiang Xianjun never opened his mouth, and Ye Futian made a random move. Soon, he felt a majestic oppressive force, which came from the chessboard. He faintly felt that the opponent's pieces were converging. On the chessboard, this trend will be stronger.
Looking at the chess game, he feels that he is not a chess player, but in the chess game, he can vaguely feel a powerful force of suppressing rules coming from the sky, oppressing his body On top of that, under this oppressive force, the chess player needs to consume mental power to fight. In this way, the energy on the chess path will be divided, and it will be more difficult to win the game.
In the middle of the chess game, Ye Futian felt a strange feeling, faintly excited, is this a chess game? This is the first time I have experienced it.
He waved his palm, and the star chess pieces fell down one by one. Instead of waiting for the Wanxiang Xianjun, he played chess on his own, as if he had entered his own state. Some, every time a piece falls, it can interrupt the momentum of the opponent.
In other words, Ye Futian at this moment is not really playing chess, but more like breaking the formation.
"Go to Qiwu Road." At this moment, Wanxiang Xianjun's voice came, interrupting Ye Futian's excitement. He secretly cursed the magic stick, but still did as he did, and placed the chess piece on the top Qiwu position.
The drop of the ball seemed to interrupt the change that the old man wanted to arrange. His eyes flashed, and then he continued to drop the ball to make up for it in other ways.
"Go to Liuba Road." Wanxiang Xianjun said again, Ye Futian continued to make moves, and he also felt that Wanxiang Xianjun's moves are more superb than him, or in other words, more wicked than him, very precise moves, just to prevent the other party from becoming successful. Potential.
"Pingliusi Road."
"Enter Jiuqi Road."
A series of voices came to Ye Futian's ears one after another. The old man's brows were faintly frowned, and his face was a little unhappy. What kind of chess is this? This kind of chess has no rules at all, and it doesn't form a formation. It can even be described as a mess, but it happened to disrupt his formation.
Every time the chess piece lands, it makes people want to beat the opponent violently.
An unhappy look flashed in the old man's eyes, and he continued to play chess. He didn't believe that this kind of chess could stop his chess game.
As time passed, there were more and more chess pieces on the two chessboards, and the power of the rules became more and more powerful, spreading towards the eight-sided land. Many people stood on the rocks not far away to watch the game between the two, all Showing a strange look.
There is such a shameless chess game?
It's all dirty tricks, it looks very messy, but it happens to be useful.
In the chess game, the golden tripod has always wanted to condense into shape, but it seems that there are countless cracks, so that the momentum of this golden tripod can never be truly condensed, and the scattered star chess pieces contain very domineering power, which cannot be achieved. The golden tripod that gathers momentum cannot be crushed at all.
There were more and more chess pieces on the chessboard. The old man raised his palm, and a chess piece with powerful rules appeared there, but he was unable to make a move for a long time. His expression was particularly ugly. Don't even think about gathering the formation.
"No more." The old man smashed the chess piece on the chessboard, and there was a rumbling sound in an instant, and the chess game was destroyed. Ye Futian showed a strange look, and looked back at Wanxiang Xianjun. The magic stick is indeed a god. Stick, unexpectedly, really calculated all the changes, leaving the opponent with no children to play?
Qifeng, everyone's eyes are on Ye Futian, is this okay?
Many people have studied chess before coming to Chess Saint Villa, or they are good at chess. However, this is the first time they have seen such a speechless chess method, but although it is a bit embarrassing, it is intriguing and can be predicted. The opponent's chess moves, and blocking the chess moves in advance, thus affecting the overall situation, how strong is the mental arithmetic ability?
Ye Futian returned to his previous position and looked at Wanxiang Xianjun with a strange expression.
Ninth Young Master naturally knew that Ye Futian did not do this, but Wanxiang Xianjun was guiding him. He said before that he would calculate the changes of the chess game. He thought it would be a joke, but he did not expect that he actually did it.
"Is this considered over?" Ye Futian looked at the ninth son and asked.
The Ninth Young Master looked at Ye Futian, and then he was a little speechless.?.
"Then continue to try the second game." Ye Futian seemed to be a little excited, stepped on the second chessboard, and many eyes fell on him at the same time, watching him play chess.
It was the same as the first game, except that he made random moves at the beginning of the game, and after that, he saw every move, like a stalker. The old man sitting on the chessboard said angrily after the game was over: "I have never seen such an ugly chess move."
After that, the third and fourth innings.
Ye Futian broke six chess games in a row, and the difficulty became more and more difficult. Even Wanxiang Xianjun felt the difficulty. Blast out of the chessboard.
But even so, the terrible record of winning six games in a row made everyone look sideways, and they all looked at Ye Futian and his party curiously.
Ye Futian has experienced seven games of chess, and he feels that he has really started, and he has understood the way of playing chess. He finds it more interesting and is very interested in it.
"Too many changes, unable to mentally calculate?" Ye Futian said to Vientiane.
"It seems to be the way of chess that I underestimated. I didn't expect that a small chessboard can evolve so many changes. It's like a great way. Different chess ways and the power of the chess formation can vary so greatly." Wanxiang Xianjun opened his mouth and said that he no longer underestimated chess as before.
Of course, as a person who has never really learned how to play chess, it is already extremely terrifying for Ye Futian to crack all the way to the seventh game just by counting.
You must know that these chess games are not ordinary chess games, but are laid out by the chess sanctuary, and the nine chess games are getting stronger and stronger.
"I also think it's very interesting, I'm a little interested in the way of chess." Ye Futian looked at the Ninth Young Master and said, "To be eligible for the inheritance of the Chess Master, you have to crack the Nine Chess Game?"
However, Young Master Jiu smiled and shook his head: "Yes, no, after solving the Nine Chess Game, there will be a stronger game, and it will be counted after passing that level."
Ye Futian and Wanxiang Xianjun looked at each other. With Wanxiang Xianjun's ability, he only solved six chess games. The difficulty of the next three games can be imagined. However, after these nine games, there will be a stronger game.
What a terrible game of chess would that be?
Ye Futian is unknown and unimaginable.
"Whether you can pass or not, there is no need to worry. Han Jing is good at chess and formations, and his mental arithmetic ability is extremely outstanding. He has only passed the seventh game. If you want to break the nine chess games of Qifeng, it will not be possible overnight. matter." Jiu Gongzi said with a smile.
How can everything that the teacher has laid out be simple?
"In this case, let's go down the mountain first." Ye Futian said, preparing to return to Yujing Mansion temporarily.
"Okay." Young Master Nine nodded, and he said to Wanxiang Xianjun: "If the old man learns chess, I believe he will be able to break the game of Nine Chess."
"That's not my interest." Wanxiang Xianjun smiled and shook his head. Although astrology is not often used, it is his interest.
The chess game is just a thousand changes on a chess record, the way of chess.
And astrology, but the infinite changes of the heaven and the earth, the great way of the heaven and the earth.
When they came down the mountain to Yujing Mansion, they met a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man had a very ordinary temperament and a plain appearance. He looked very kind. When they saw Ye Futian, they smiled and said, "Junior Brother Jiu, I heard that you also I invited some people to come, are these friends?"
"Yes." Young Master Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "This is my second senior brother."
Ye Futian looked at the other party, only to see the middle-aged man smiling and nodding at them, without showing any breath on his body.
But Ye Futian knew that Li Kaishan, the second disciple of the Chess Master, was a very terrifying sage-level figure with super fighting power.
Ye Futian smiled back at Li Kaishan and said, "I have seen Mr. Er."
"The visitor is a guest, so you don't have to be polite. You can feel free in Yujing Mansion without restraint." Li Kaishan said with a smile and left.
"Mr. Er seems to be very casual and easy to get along with." Ye Futian said to the ninth son, which is also consistent with the news he inquired before.
Li Kaishan, the second disciple of the Chess Holy Throne, is a kind person.
"Well, the second senior brother is gentle and has many friends. This time, Liu Zong was also invited by the second senior brother to come here, and he should be on his way now." Ninth Young Master said with a smile.
"Liu Zong?" Ye Futian showed doubts.
"Don't tell me that you don't know Liu Zong." The ninth son looked at Ye Futian with a strange expression. In Dongzhou, there should be no one who doesn't know Liu Zong's reputation.
Where did these guys in front of me come from?
"Who?" Ye Futian asked with a smile, as a response to the ninth son.
The Ninth Young Master showed a strange look, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Those who have the ability to break the Ninth Game."
Ye Futian didn't ask much, but in the next few days, he quickly knew who Liu Zong was, because people in the mansion were talking about it every day, and the most talked about people were Liu Zong and Zhou Zichao.
When Zhou Zichao entered the Yujing mansion, Yang Xiao, the great disciple of chess master, greeted him personally.
And more people are looking forward to the arrival of Liu Zong. Now there are more and more famous people in Yujing Mansion, so it is getting more and more lively. Occasionally, there will be some rumors about Ye Futian. After all, that chess game Impressive.
At this time, Ye Futian is also free. He lives in Yujing Mansion. At this moment, he is actually reading a book. There are chess pieces engraved on the cover of the book. Obviously, this is a book of chess!Zizi showed a strange expression, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Those who have the ability to break the Ninth Game."
Ye Futian didn't ask much, but in the next few days, he quickly knew who Liu Zong was, because people in the mansion were talking about it every day, and the most talked about people were Liu Zong and Zhou Zichao.
When Zhou Zichao entered the Yujing mansion, Yang Xiao, the great disciple of chess master, greeted him personally.
And more people are looking forward to the arrival of Liu Zong. Now there are more and more famous people in Yujing Mansion, so it is getting more and more lively. Occasionally, there will be some rumors about Ye Futian. After all, that chess game Impressive.
At this time, Ye Futian is also free. He lives in Yujing Mansion. At this moment, he is actually reading a book. The cover of the book is engraved with chess pieces. Obviously, this is a book of chess.
Text Chapter 734 Banquet
In addition to reading books, Ye Futian also went to Qifeng to play chess by himself, and learned the way of chess from it.
He found more and more that the way of chess is exquisite. If he can master the way of chess, it will be of great benefit to his own strength.
These days, he also knew who Liu Zong was, a disciple of Xihua Sacred Mountain, the orthodox sacred place in Dongzhou, and a disciple of the saint himself, Liu Zong was known as the first person of Xihua Sacred Mountain's descendants, and the disciple of Xihua Sacred Mountain. The three powerful saints taught him at the same time, saying that if there is a saint in the next Kyushu orthodoxy battle, there will definitely be Liu Zong.
This kind of evaluation means that Liu Zong is not only a saintly talent, but a figure who is destined to become a saint in the future, and the world regards him based on this.
In addition to Liu Zong, the Zhou Zi Dynasty that has already arrived also has a great history. It came from the Great Zhou Dynasty, which was the dynasty that ruled the endless territory of Dongzhou. It is said that the Great Zhou Dynasty once unified Dongzhou many years ago and covered the sky with one hand. , but it is still a force standing at the pinnacle of Dongzhou and even Kyushu.
Otherwise, Yang Xiao is a strong man in the list of sages and a disciple of a chess master, so how could he greet him in person.
Except for them, the rest of the people who can enter the Yujing Mansion are all figures who have been recognized by the nine disciples of the Chess Master. They either have extraordinary backgrounds or are talented.
After all, this is something related to the inheritance of chess masters, so it naturally attracts attention.
On this day, Yang Xiao, the head of Yujing Mansion, hosted a banquet for guests in the mansion.
In the Yujing Mansion, it was extremely lively at this time, and everyone in the place of banquets and banquets had an extraordinary bearing.
After Ye Futian and the others arrived, they all took their seats. In an inconspicuous position, he looked straight ahead. Yang Xiao, the first disciple of the Chess Master, was a heroic middle-aged man, but his wife looked very young. She seems to be only about thirty, and her appearance is amazing. After all, she is the most beautiful woman in Yujing City, so there is no doubt about her appearance.
However, among the crowd who arrived today, there are quite a few women whose looks are not inferior to the number one beauty in Yujing City.
Let's just say that among Ye Futian's group, none of those women are extraordinarily beautiful. Besides, sitting at the top and close to Yang Xiao are a pair of young men and women, with a faint sense of nobility on their bodies. Zhou Zichao and Zhou Ziyi's brothers and sisters, Zhou Ziyi is also very beautiful this time.
The two brothers and sisters showed their noble demeanor.
There are many strong people around the two of them. Everyone seems to have a peaceful atmosphere, but they all have a noble aura on their bodies, and they all come from the Holy Dynasty.
In addition, there are extremely, very outstanding people opposite them.
"Today's banquet is just a chat, and it is a blessing to be able to meet so many younger generations in Dongzhou." Yang Xiao sat in the main seat and smiled at everyone: "I, Yang Xiao and his wife respect you all." A glass."
"I have heard the name of Palace Master Yang for a long time, and I am lucky to see you today." Someone said with a smile, there are eighty-one people on the list of sages, and any one of them is an extraordinary figure, not to mention the halo of a chess master disciple.
"I think you all went to Qifeng to experience the game of Qifeng, how do you feel?" Yang Xiao asked with a smile.
"Difficult." Sword Immortal disciple Li Mu said: "I am proficient in sword formation, and now I have started to study chess, but when I came here, I couldn't even break the first game. So far, I have only broken four games. I want to break nine games. , I'm afraid it will be difficult."
"Han Jing has broken eight games now, and he must be able to break nine games soon." Yang Xiao looked at Han Jing and said.
"I will solve it as soon as possible, and see the Tianlong chess game of Jiuzi." Han Jing looked at Yang Xiao and said, Tianlong chess game is the ultimate chess game, which was jointly laid out by Jiuzi, and it is not only a chess game, but also an extremely fierce chess game , even the rules are different.
"I'm looking forward to it too." Yang Xiao smiled, and then he looked at a very handsome young man, and asked, "Mo Jun, when will your brother Liu Zong arrive?"
Mo Jun is the charming son of Xihua Sacred Mountain. He is also a disciple of the saint. He is extremely outstanding. He is slender, handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. Great reputation.
But even so, when people think of the younger generation of Xihua Sacred Mountain, the first thing they think of is not him, but his senior brother Liu Zong.
Of course, Mo Jun himself admires senior brother Liu Zong. Senior brother is destined to become a saint in the future. Of course, he believes that he is the same.
"Senior brother always likes to be alone, and I don't know his trace." Mo Jun responded, and Yang Xiao nodded slightly: "I am somewhat looking forward to seeing Xihua Shengshan, a young arrogance of the generation."
Having said that, he looked at a woman with an extremely good-looking appearance, with a somewhat holy meaning on her body, even better than the number one beauty in Yujing City beside Yang Xiao, Yang Xiao smiled and said."I'm a little surprised that Fairy Qingni can come."
"Palace Master, you are welcome." Fairy Qingni is also a disciple of a sage, and many of them are descendants of the eight great saints in Dongzhou, and many of them are at this banquet.
"Several juniors, you also introduce the guests you invited, some of which I don't know yet." Yang Xiao looked at his juniors and said, all nine disciples of the chess master appeared here today.
"Yes, big brother." Several people nodded, and then each introduced the strong men they introduced into the mansion, all of whom were people with extraordinary backgrounds in Dongzhou.
When it was the ninth son's turn, he looked at Ye Futian with a strange look, and said, "I still don't know where you are from?"
Ye Futian also shook his head with a smile. This guy's heart is indeed a bit big, and he didn't think of it until now?
"Desolate State, Ye Futian." Ye Futian said softly.
"Why does it sound familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere before." The Ninth Young Master said, then looked at Yang Xiao, and introduced: "Brother, my friend Ye Futian came from the barren state."
"Desolate state, Ye Futian." Yang Xiao murmured, and the eyes of the younger generations of the great saints all fell on Ye Futian. Although the barren state has never been in contact with Kyushu, the Holy Land will still care about the major events in the barren state. , especially the event involving Yuzhou Zhishengya.
Therefore, they had heard of Ye Futian's name more than half a year ago.
"It turns out to be the Lord Ye of the Most Holy Dao Palace in the Holy Land of Huangzhou. I'm sorry." Yang Xiao raised his glass and smiled, "Please."
"The master is very polite." Ye Futian also raised his glass and drank it down.
"You are the lord of the prince and palace." The ninth son suddenly realized that he remembered hearing about it half a year ago, but he was not interested in these things, so he didn't take it to heart. Now that he heard Yang Xiao say it, he thought stand up.
"Prince and Palace Master." Ye Futian was a little ashamed.
Everyone at the banquet looked at Ye Futian, and Zhou Zichao said: "I heard that your excellency defeated Qin Zhong, the son of Zhishengya, who is extremely talented. In the battle that took place in the Dao Palace, the previous palace master of Huangzhou invited Xia Your Majesty, let you inherit the position of Daoist Palace Master."
Many people present have heard about this incident, but they don¡¯t know much about it. However, they were able to defeat Qin Zhong, the son of Zhishengya. The Lord thought he had a chance to be holy.
They know a little about Zhishengya Qin Zhong, but they are not so familiar with Bai Luli. After all, they hardly pay attention to the affairs of the barren state. If it was not because Zhishengya participated in that event, they would not know about Ye Futian at all. name.
Of course, even if they knew about Ye Futian, they didn't care too much. There were no strong people in the holy land in the barren state, and they would do anything for the birth of a saint, but for some people present, they were disciples of the saint.
"Since he is the owner of the Holy Land Palace in the Barren State, why is his chess game so unbearable?" Someone said, Ye Futian's chess game that day was really disgusting. If he was an ordinary person, it might be nothing. , this kind of chess is a joke.
Many people looked at Ye Futian. It turned out that he was the person in the recent rumors, which is interesting.
"Is playing chess for the sake of winning or losing, or whether the game looks good or not?" Ye Futian looked at the speaker and smiled.
The man frowned slightly, and said: "Although the winner is the first, the process of the game cannot be completely ignored."
Ye Futian smiled and didn't argue with the other party. Although he also thought that the Wanxiang guy's chess style was not elegant, he also thought it was not a problem. If he could win the chess master's inheritance with this chess style, he would not care. I believe that if anyone can do it, they won't care.
Mo Jun also looked at Ye Futian. He thought of something. The barren state has been sanctified for many years. Now that the master of the Dao Palace has left the barren state and came here, he must be fighting for a chance in the future.
Or, Ye Futian asked some thoughts about Kyushu?
This year's Kyushu Asking was held by his holy place, Xihua Holy Mountain, and Huangzhou was not invited.
Yang Xiao did smile, and said to everyone: "Now even the palace masters of the barren state holy land outside Dongzhou have arrived, so let's start the Tianlong Chess game in a month's time. At that time, I will allow Yujingcheng People go to Qifeng to watch the ceremony."
"In addition, the Nine Chess Bureau above Qifeng will still exist, leaving it to you to understand the way of chess. The Tianlong Chess Bureau evolved from these Nine Chess Bureaus, integrating the Nine Chess Bureaus into one. Therefore, if you can't crack the Qifeng Nine Games, It is impossible to break the Tianlong chess game." Yang Xiao said, everyone nodded slightly, and only a month to comprehend, except for a few people who have a chance, I am afraid that it is impossible for others to crack the Tianlong chess game.
After the banquet was over, Ye Futian and his party left.
"Uncle, there is still one month left, do you think we have a chance?" Ye Futian asked Vientiane.
"I'm not good at chess. I only cracked six games before, and the changes in the seventh game are extremely complicated. Now I heard from Yang Xiao that the Tianlong chess game integrates the nine chess games into one. There must be thousands of changes, and it is even more difficult to break. This one Yue, I will study chess with you." Wanxiang Xianjun said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "It happens that the chess I play is a little different from my uncle, and I have some thoughts these days, so let's study and prove it with my uncle."
Since you have come to Chess Saint Villa, naturally you have to work hard, even if you really fail, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s an experience!
ps: Since everyone says it looks like Tianlong Babu, let¡¯s call it Tianlong Chess Game, salute!Uncle, there is still one month left, do you think we have a chance? "Ye Futian asked Vientiane.
"I'm not good at chess. I only cracked six games before, and the changes in the seventh game are extremely complicated. Now I heard from Yang Xiao that the Tianlong chess game integrates the nine chess games into one. There must be thousands of changes, and it is even more difficult to break. This one Yue, I will study chess with you." Wanxiang Xianjun said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "It happens that the chess I play is a little different from my uncle, and I have some thoughts these days, so let's study and prove it with my uncle."
Since you have come to Chess Saint Villa, naturally you have to work hard, even if you really fail, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s an experience!
ps: Since everyone says it looks like Tianlong Babu, let¡¯s call it Tianlong Chess Game. Salute
Text Chapter 735: Diligence
Yang Xiao set the time for the Tianlong Chess Game to start, and more and more people rushed to Yujing City.
Today, in Yujing Mansion, there are more extraordinary figures who came from Dongzhou, and there are countless practitioners from Yujing City gathered outside the mansion.
They are all waiting for the day when the Tianlong Chess Game will open. At that time, they will also go to Qifeng to watch the chess.
Liu Zong has not arrived yet. Some people claim to have seen him in Yujing Mansion, but they do not know whether it is true or not. This is the number one descendant of Xihua Holy Mountain, and his behavior style is indeed elusive.
In addition, the news of the arrival of Ye Futian, the lord of the most sacred palace in the Holy Land of Huangzhou, also spread, which aroused many people's discussions.
Many people sighed a little and sympathized with the barren state.
The Lord of the Holy Land Palace personally came for the chessboard left by the Saint. Of course, this is not a glorious thing. The other Dongzhou Holy Lands are all come from juniors and practitioners. Wherever there is a suzerain-level figure in person, it is a Saint.
Only the land of the barren state is the weakest, and the holy land is not holy, so it will be like this.
Moreover, I heard that this prince and palace lord is extremely talented, but for the sake of the master of chess, he entered the field to play chess in person, and his style of chess was extremely unbearable, which made people feel embarrassed.
In Kyushu, the barren state exists in name only, and the orthodoxy of the holy land may not exist for many years before it will be banned. However, the owner of the holy land of the barren state can put down his face and walk out of the barren state, which is a bit admirable. He is working hard for the barren state, but it is a pity that even though his talent is extraordinary, his level is still low, and it may be impossible to reverse the decline within a few years.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the courtyard of Ye Futian in Yujing Mansion, there were many books and jade slips in front of him, all about the way of chess, many of which were even moved down from the Chess Saint Villa on the mountain by dragging Jiu Gongzi, and asked Ye Futian to borrow them.
Chess Master is the number one player in Kyushu Chess, and Chess Saint Villa gathers a group of people with extremely superb chess skills. Over the years, some of Chess Master's chess abilities and special chess formations have been engraved into books or jade slips for preservation. It can be passed on from generation to generation in the future, so that it will not be lost.
And these, as long as the practitioners who have been approved by the nine disciples of the Chess Master, can borrow them freely, but there are very few people like Ye Futian who are willing to spend time on them. Famous chess records, learn from them.
But Ye Futian, no matter what books he reads, as long as it is about chess, he reads them all.
This is still a habit he developed in the thatched cottage back then. He used to read books crazily in the cottage book cave. When the teacher taught him back then, he also asked him to read books and practice spells, and he practiced all spells, no matter how difficult or easy. In the end, it also proved that the teacher That's right, if you read the book a hundred times, you will see its meaning, and the same is true for practice.
Today, Ye Futian's mind is full of chess games, as if a set of chess records is lingering in his mind, probably because these days are too crazy.
Learning new things is a very interesting thing, especially Ye Futian perceives the extraordinaryness of the way of chess from the way of chess, so he is even more addicted to it.
At this time, a figure came, threw a volume of books in front of Ye Futian, and said, "Are you planning to read all the books in Qisheng Villa?"
This figure is none other than Master Jiu. He followed his teacher to practice chess, and he was never as crazy as Ye Futian. He only read a small part of the books.
"Congenitally weak, naturally you have to make up for it the day after tomorrow." Ye Futian said with a smile: "It's hard work."
Fortunately, practitioners are different from ordinary people. Mortals are far inferior to practitioners, so learning is naturally difficult. However, sages at Ye Futian's level can understand the book at a glance, and only need to think about how to use it.
"It's not hard, it's just that I haven't gone to Qingyu Tower to see my beauty these days." Ninth Young Master was a little depressed: "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn't bring you here."
"It's too late to regret now." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Ninth Young Master shook his head helplessly: "What kind of person are you, the Palace Master of the Holy Land in the Barren State? Lustful and shameless? Or hardworking and studious?"
When this guy was in Qingyu Tower, he definitely looked like a romantic young man. How did he know that he would be so eager to learn at that time.
"Me?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "Of course it's the handsome young man with unparalleled talent."
"Show face." Jiu Gongzi was speechless, this guy was too thick-skinned.
"To be serious, the time is coming soon. Are you sure? You are still the only person I recommend to the mansion. After all, there are senior brothers and sisters here. I don't need to worry about these things at all. I just need to be a quiet dude." , I didn't have any hope for you before, but now that you are so eager to learn, don't you really have a chance?"
The Ninth Young Master looked at Ye Futian with a strange look in his eyes, but immediatelyIt was one of these places, and even his eyes fell directly on one place. Sure enough, the next moment, the old man's chess pieces fell heavily, and a majestic momentum formed, with Baoding madly crushing Ye Futian's spiritual will , to crush him.
After a while, Ye Futian was defeated, but he didn't leave, but said: "The old man will play another game."
The old man frowned, but continued on.
"The old man continues." Next, Ye Futian repeated, and the old man said angrily: "Your chess skills are so poor, why waste your time and mine here."
Ye Futian didn't care either, and asked to continue with a smile. Through actual combat, he was confirming what he had learned these days.
On the top of the chess peak, many people looked at Ye Futian. This guy doesn't know how to play chess at all. It is indeed a waste of time. It should be the old man with him that day who guided him to break six games in a row.
Text Chapter 736 Tianlong Chess Game
Ye Futian confirmed what he learned with nine chess games for several days in a row. Every time the chess moves are different, but every time he loses.
Even the nine old men who played chess could see that he was simply trying to seek defeat, and observed how their chess moves changed through his own changes in chess moves.
This is the first time they have seen this method of learning. Even the Chess Saint Villa has never been used by anyone, and they secretly sigh in their hearts that this kid has some ideas.
Ye Futian confirmed what he had learned these days by observing the changes of the nine major chess games in actual combat.
Except for Ye Futian, everyone else is also making progress. Several people have already broken the nine chess games, Han Jing, Zhou Zichao's brother and sister, Fairy Qingni, and Mo Jun from Xihua Holy Mountain.
In addition, there are several people who have cracked the eight major chess games, only missing the last game.
Everyone is making progress. Of course, some people don't just rely on themselves. For example, Zhou Zichao's brother and sister, behind them are the old people from Xihua Sacred Mountain to guide them. Xianjun pointed Ye Futian like that.
After all, Chess Saint Villa didn't have any rules to break the chess game this time.
Finally, the day agreed by Yang Xiao finally came. On this day, Jinghua Mountain invited all the powerhouses of Yujing City to come to watch the ceremony. For a while, countless people from Jinghua Mountain went up the mountain and descended on Qifeng Peak.
On the ancient peaks and boulders, there are endless figures standing as far as the eye can see, all of them are people who come to watch the ceremony.
On this day, many old people from Chess Saint Villa arrived to witness the opening of the Tianlong Chess Game.
Ye Futian and his party also arrived very early. On the chess peak, they stood there quietly, and countless people around were talking about today's chess game.
"Liu Zong hasn't appeared yet." Many people looked for him, but they still didn't see Liu Zong appear on the chess peak. Could it be that he will miss today's chess match?
The brothers and sisters Zhou Zichao and Zhou Ziyi are worthy of being the children of the holy dynasty, and they are full of noble temperament.
Mo Jun is heroic and extraordinary, Han Jing is calm and introverted, and Li Mu is handsome and elegant, inheriting the demeanor of his teacher, the sword fairy.
Fairy Qingni's face is the most beautiful on Jinghua Mountain. She stands alone on a boulder. Her long dress in Tsing Yi moves with the wind and her black hair flutters like a real fairy.
Of course, the women beside Ye Futian are still lightly veiled and cover their faces without showing their faces. Although many people are curious, they secretly guess that these women must be extremely beautiful women based on their figure and temperament.
There are also many people talking about Ye Futian. Although he is not as well-known in Dongzhou as he is in Huangzhou, some people have heard of him. Coupled with some recent news about him, it is also annoying. Come to some people's attention.
At this time, on the ancient road in the middle of Qifeng, a group of figures stepped forward, and everyone retreated to make way, and saw Yang Xiao's nine disciples stepping here at the same time.
"Here we come." Many people looked at Yang Xiao and the others in a blink of an eye. This is about to open the Tianlong chess game.
The group of people walked to a mountain wall of Qifeng, and then slowly vacated, saying: "The Tianlong chess game is left by the master and passed down to my nine disciples. It is jointly arranged by the nine of us. Infinite changes, now, let's start the Tianlong chess game."
After finishing speaking, Yang Xiao turned around, looked at the many old men standing on both sides of the mountain wall, and said, "Open."
The old men of Chess Saint Villa made their moves one after another, and blasted towards the huge mountain wall. In an instant, there was a loud rumbling sound, and a dazzling brilliance seemed to light up on the mountain wall, as if cast by a magic circle. After that, many people showed a look of surprise, but they didn't realize that there was a magic circle hidden on the mountain wall.
The magic circle became brighter and brighter, spreading into the mountain wall, and terrifying rays of light broke through the mountain wall directly. From the inside to the outside, countless cracks appeared on the mountain wall in an instant, and a striped road lit up, accompanied by a loud noise, The boulders on the mountain wall turned into dust and disappeared.
At this moment, there was a dazzling light in front of it, and many people stared at it. It turned out to be a huge chessboard, stretching across the void.
The nine disciples of Yang Xiao stepped out and stepped onto the radiant chessboard. In an instant, their bodies seemed to be integrated into the space of the chessboard, shrouded in light.
"This is the Tianlong chess game, which is jointly controlled by nine of my senior brothers. Anyone who was invited before can try to break this chess game." Yang Xiao stood on the chessboard and looked at everyone, and said loudly: "Of course, I advise Everyone, before stepping into this Tianlong chess game, it is best to break the first nine chess games, otherwise the pressure will be too great for a while."
Countless eyes looked at Yang Xiao and the nine. The nine disciples of the Chess Master personally took charge of the chess game. Who can break it?
No one made a move, and everyone seemed to be hesitating.
"He stepped up and said, "Old sir, please."
"Please." The old man said, and then the two started playing chess, which caught everyone's attention.
The chess game between these two people seemed much calmer, neither the old man nor Liu Zong seemed to be angry at all.
This is also really frightening, the old man's chess moves are getting stronger as he moves backwards, and he gathers the chess to form a team, but in Liu Zong's extremely indifferent chess moves, the chess games played by the old man seem to have no deterrent force at all .
Soon, the old man's chess piece had no way out, and was pressed to death step by step.
He looked at the chess game in front of him, and said, "Young students are fearless, I lost."
"Mr. accept." Liu Zong said calmly, then challenged the second chess game, all the way forward, and soon defeated all the nine major chess games, only in the ninth game, he felt a little pressure.
Text Chapter 737 Joining forces
Countless eyes fell on Liu Zong, this solitary and charming son of heaven, broke nine chess games in a row, and then walked to the front of Tianlong chess game.
"As expected of Liu Zong, my father said that in Dongzhou's generation, Liu Zong can be ranked in the top three, and he is very likely to be one of the leaders in Dongzhou in the future." At this time, Zhou Ziyi's bright eyes fell on Liu Zong. There was a glimmer of expectation in Zong. He wondered whether this charming son of heaven who came from the Holy Mountain of Xihua could break the Tianlong chess game.
Zhou Zichao, Han Jing, Li Mu, Fairy Qingni and many others also looked at Liu Zong.
"Come here today, I want to try the Tianlong chess game, please give me your advice." Liu Zong said calmly.
"I've heard the name of Liuzong, the holy mountain of Xihua, for a long time, but I saw it today, it's really magnificent, please." Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to guide.
Immediately, Liu Zong stepped forward, stepping onto the Tianlong chess game that stretched across the void.
"Please." Liu Zong said, Yang Xiao nodded, and then waved his hand to make a move. It was the same as when he played against Han Jing before, the first move landed in the same position.
Without any hesitation, Liu Zong waved his hand directly, and the power of the rules turned into a black pawn and fell down, landing on a certain position.
All eyes were fixed on the chess game. Both sides played chess very fast. Whether it was the ninth disciple of the chess master or Liu Zong, they almost didn't hesitate, and just made a move. You come and go, tit for tat. It didn't take long. A lot of chess pieces appeared.
A tyrannical aura of rules pervades from the chessboard. Standing there, Liu Zong feels as if he is facing the encirclement and suppression of the nine powerful men.
But even so, he is still calm and calm, making moves easily and forcefully. His chess moves are infinitely varied. Facing the opponent's nine different chess moves, he can also distinguish nine kinds of chess moves to counter him. It is amazing.
"There is nothing worthy of fame, I am far inferior to Liu Zong." Han Jing has opened his eyes and stared at the chess game at this moment, feeling ashamed of himself. Many people glanced at Han Jing and said this in public. He has an extraordinary heart, but it is not disgraceful to admit that he is not as good as Liu Zong.
Although the pride here is like a cloud, who dares to say that it is better than Liu Zong?
"With one's own strength, you can change nine kinds of chess to fight against the nine masters of chess, and each kind of chess has a corresponding ability. This Liu Zong must have cultivated a variety of abilities." Wanxiang Xianjun looked at the chess game and said softly. Thinking of meeting such an extraordinary person just after leaving the barren state, I still need to come out to see more, so that these younger generations will have more motivation to practice. The Taoist disciples who walked out of this group of holy temples are the most outstanding in the barren state. excellent character.
Ye Futian nodded. He has been immersed in chess practice for a month, but watching the two sides play chess, if he stands on the Tianlong chess game, he will never say that he can do better than Liu Zong.
On the chessboard, an extremely terrifying scene has already appeared. The sword energy shatters the air, the golden ax light cuts everything, and multiple array abilities explode on the chess board at the same time, creating a terrifying scene. Liu Zong stands still in it, surrounded by people With the golden light body protection, many golden arms can be faintly seen against the oppressive attack of the Tianlong chess game like a thousand-handed Buddha.
Mo Jun quietly watched his brother play chess with the opponent, studying.
What the senior brother can't compare with him, I remember the teacher once said that when the senior brother started for three years, he read all kinds of ancient books, Taoism, and Tibetans, and spent another three years to master everything, master all things, learn everything, martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, this world He is good at everything, and knows everything. In the past, he even comprehended the Buddhist Heart Sutra, learned from the best of all schools of thought, and was full of knowledge.
Even though he sometimes felt a little jealous, but more still admired him. Mo Jun once imitated Liu Zong, but found that he was not energetic enough to learn a hundred schools of thought, so he gave up in the end. Talent cannot be imitated. .
The battle on the Tianlong Chess board has changed, and the violent airflow whizzes past. At this moment, every word will produce regular attacking power, like a vision of heaven and earth, extremely terrifying.
Liu Zong's expression became more and more dignified, not as calm and breezy as before. He stared at the chessboard, ignoring the rules and attacking. At this moment, the whole chess game seemed to be integrated, and he seemed to be completely surrounded by it. Now, every step It was very difficult, and the speed of his moves became slower and slower.
After a long time, he finally stopped, unable to drop the chess piece, and said: "I admire, I lost."
Yang Xiao waved his hand, and the chess pieces on the Tianlong chess game disappeared immediately, and the vision of heaven and earth was gone, and everything returned to calm. He looked at Liu Zong and said, "It's amazing to be able to achieve such a level in the Tianlong chess game for the first time."
Everyone nodded. No one would think that Liu Zong's defeat would be disgraceful. The opponent was the nine disciples of the chess master, and the chess game might have been left by the chess master. It can be seen how strong Liu Zong is.
fear?, opened the mouth and said: "The Tianlong chess game is arranged by nine people, can the chess game be broken by nine people at the same time?"
"Yes." Yang Xiao nodded.
"Who is willing to break the situation with me?" Liu Zong said to everyone around him.
Mo Jun took a step forward and said, "Let me help senior brother."
"Yes." Liu Zong nodded.
"I want to try it too." Han Jing said. He admitted that he was not as good as Liu Zong, but he was obsessed with Tianlong chess game, so he tried it with Liu Zong.
"We will join too." Zhou Ziyi said, and Zhou Zichao nodded slightly beside him.
Afterwards, Li Mu, Fairy Qing Ni and others participated one after another, and soon eight top players in the art of chess gathered.
"Are you interested?" Liu Zong looked at Ye Futian. He also noticed that Ye Futian broke the nine chess games before. No matter how Ye Futian did it, it doesn't matter if someone gives advice. Just look at the ending. OK.
Ye Futian glanced at Liu Zong, then nodded with a smile, "Okay."
He doesn't mind teaming up to try and see how the Tianlong Chess game will change.
Text Chapter 738 Do You Know Chess? (Second update)
Together, the nine people stepped up to the top of the Tianlong chess game. In an instant, the chess peak went up and down, and countless eyes stared at the front.
Liu Zong invited nine people to form a team and set foot on the Tianlong chess game. Can this really be stronger than him alone?
"Each find their own opponent, and I will control the whole game." Liu Zong said, everyone nodded, and each chose one person to stand on the chessboard.
"Let's start." Liu Zong said again, Yang Xiao nodded, waved his palm, and the chess pieces fell.
Liu Zong then responded, and after that, Li Kaishan dropped his second son, and Mo Jun beside Liu Zong was the second dropped son.
Eighteen people played chess at the same time. For a time, eighteen kinds of rule powers of different intensities permeated the Tianlong chess game.
Ye Futian was targeting the Ninth Young Master, which made the Ninth Young Master show a strange look, but he would not show mercy and kept going every step of the way.
"Looking at it separately, it seems that the nine people form a formation, but Yang Xiao connected the nine people into one, and the nine formations form a formation. Liu Zong must have seen this and tried to crack it in this way. Now, his The way of chess is also at the height of the overall situation, and it is very exquisite to contain the opponent." Someone who is good at chess said.
Soon, the chess game appeared, and there were nine Liu Zong, each blocking the opponent's chess path and suppressing the opponent's position. Even if he was sometimes at the bottom, Liu Zong would make up for it from the overall situation, and sometimes Liu Zong would personally point out which position to make.
On the Tianlong chess game, a terrible aura gradually appeared. Ye Futian was in it, surrounded by sword aura, like a powerful sword array, but the chess pieces around him turned into a powerful star-ruled way, dispelling all the sword aura Seal it within a certain range, and at the same time cut off the connection between the sword formation and other formations.
A wave of berserk aura ravaged the Tianlong chess game, it was very terrifying, but up to this moment, Liu Zong and the other nine people still did not lose the wind.
"It's really useful." Everyone's eyes were sharp, even the nine players in the chess game were concentrating, pouring all their energy into the chess game.
The chess battle became more and more intense. At this time, Yang Xiao fell down, and suddenly there was a terrifying force on the chessboard. He forcibly broke the deadlock, integrated the divided chess game into one, and bent over and circled like a real dragon. On the chessboard, the momentum is astonishing.
Liu Zong's expression was extraordinarily dignified, and then he made a move, splitting the chessboard into nine segments again, abruptly interrupting Yang Xiao's arrangement, and many people couldn't help but gasp in amazement, this move was simply a stroke of genius.
But after that, Li Kaishan dropped a piece and directly cut a chess path, many sunspots were swallowed directly, Mo Jun raised his hand with an extremely dignified expression.
When his eyes fell on a certain position, the chess pieces were about to fall.
"Don't go down there, go to the 58th road." Liu Zong interrupted Mo Jun, Mo Jun's eyes flashed, and he found that Liu Zong's words were indeed more subtle, this move fell and swallowed several opponent's pieces.
"Wonderful." Everyone looked dignified, as if they were in the chess game, even the old man from Chess Saint Villa, staring at this game, it was so exciting.
But then, Yang Xiao's wife dropped a word, showing her murderous intentions again, and black clouds overwhelmed the city on the chessboard.
It seems that every next move will contain the strongest killing move.
Zhou Ziyi raised her arms, hesitating.
"Go to Liusan Road." Liu Zong said, Zhou Ziyi nodded, without any doubt, directly dropped the chess piece, and placed it on the position Liu Zong said. Sure enough, the pressure was relieved a little.
Afterwards, the Chess Master's fourth, fifth, and sixth disciples each player's move is enough to affect the outcome of the chess game. The ultimate moves are getting stronger and stronger, and the coercion on the chessboard is becoming more and more terrifying.
Liu Zong even gave up some of his chess pieces in order to survive with his arms broken and preserve the overall situation. From the perspective of the overall situation, the chess pieces on Liu Zong's side have also become powerful. As long as the opponent is a little negligent, they can swallow them all at once. , Now wait for an opportunity.
In the Tianlong Chess game, everyone other than Liu Zong was waiting for it, and there was some excitement and anticipation. This time, can they break the Tianlong Chess game?
When the Ninth Young Master dropped a piece, the whole chess game seemed to come to life, the sword energy surrounded the chessboard, faintly forming a dragon shape, and all obstacles were cut off with a single sword.
When this shot fell, the situation changed, as if the world was about to be settled in an instant, a terrifying oppressive force fell on Liu Zong's nine people, they felt an extremely dangerous aura, they might swallow themselves up at any time, or Shogi game engulfed.
The next one will be crucial.
Countless gazes fell on Ye Futian's body, and saw that Ye Futian's great self-concept was mobilized at this time. He felt that he was in a terrible battlefield, in the center of a storm, and a real dragon was suspended in front of him.A piece of dragon scale is like the sharpest sword, which may penetrate at any time. The opponent's formation seems to have not yet fully formed, but it is actually ready to go.
Everyone was staring at Ye Futian, including Liu Zong, Zhou Ziyi and others in the chess game. The pressure on the chessboard was astonishing and could destroy everything at any time.
Sighing secretly in his heart, Ye Futian raised his hand, and a chess piece was condensed and ready to fall.
"Go to Qijiu Road." Liu Zong interrupted the chess pieces that Ye Futian wanted to drop.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and he glanced at Shang Qijiu Road. A chessboard appeared in his mind, and the chess game in front of him was in his mind. If the next chess piece falls on the position Liu Zong said, the chess pieces on this side can gather together. A powerful trend.
"Excellent." Zhou Zichao and others all admired, the position Liu Zong mentioned is undoubtedly the best position.
But Ye Futian didn't make a move. He had a feeling that the situation would be restored a bit if the fall was made, but it might be an abyss, and they would be swallowed directly.
"What are you hesitating about?" Zhou Ziyi said to Ye Futian, the location Liu Zong mentioned is definitely the best place to settle a son, impeccable, but Ye Futian is still thinking.
Others also looked at Ye Futian, not knowing what he was hesitating about.
"That one, you can't play it." Ye Futian said.
After his words fell, suddenly many people on Qifeng looked strange, and Ye Futian actually said that the position Liu Zong said could not be played.
No matter how you look at it, this one is the strongest position.
Ye Futian, but he was hesitating, he didn't want to let this one go.
This made many people frown. Could it be that he intends to show his uniqueness?
Wanxiang Xianjun stared at the chess game, and in his mind, he was also deducing the changes of the whole game. At the same time, he assumed that the position of Ye Futian's Luozi was a robbery.
Ye Futian was not wrong, this one seems to be superb, but it can't be done.
Although he hasn't deduced why he couldn't play at the moment, this seems to be a very favorable move.
?This Tianlong chess game is so unpredictable that he is only one player, which stumps him, and also confuses everyone, even Liu Zong thinks that this position should be taken.
"Aside from this position, is there anything more suitable?" Han Jing said, "Let's settle down."
Ye Futian shook his head lightly.
"What do you mean?" Zhou Ziyi looked at Ye Futian and asked questioningly.
"Go." Ye Futian waved his palm, and the chess piece immediately fell, countless eyes stared at the place where the chess piece fell, and many people's pupils shrank, staring at Ye Futian.
The position he took was not the one requested by Liu Zong.
Moreover, this one seems to be useless.
Liu Zong glanced at Ye Futian, and everyone on the chessboard looked at Ye Futian.
Yang Xiao also took a deep look at him, then waved his hand, and made another blow. This time, another small area was swallowed up, and the situation had already begun to tilt.
Everyone came back to their senses one after another, and didn't think about the move just now, after all, the chess game is still there.
However, after a few rounds, many chess pieces on Liu Zong's side were swallowed up. Yang Xiao and the others continued to spread their advantages, and finally, the winner was decided.
Liu Zong and the other nine were defeated in the end, and they were not able to crack the Tianlong chess game.
Countless eyes looked at this chess game. This time, the defeat was very gentle, and even from the process, it can be described as a real confrontation. It was an extremely exciting chess game. It is a pity that the Tianlong chess game could not be solved.
Many people couldn't help but think about Ye Futian's son before. If he falls for that son according to Liu Zong's words, what will happen?
Will the Tianlong chess game be cracked?
No one knows, but the ending is fixed, and it cannot be changed anyway.
Liu Zong looked at the chess game, then turned around and walked away without saying much.
But the others still stood there, staring at everything in front of them, looking a little unwilling.
A few icy gazes stared at Ye Futian. It was Liu Zong's younger brother, Mo Jun from Xihua Sacred Mountain, and Zhou Ziyi from the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty.
Li Mu, Han Jing, and Fairy Qing Ni also looked at Ye Futian, but their expressions were relatively calm.
"Deliberately disobeying Liu Zong's intentions in order to highlight your own chess skills?" Zhou Ziyi said coldly. She felt that she was about to crack the Tianlong chess game at that time, and she was in a bad mood when she was destroyed by a single move.
Ye Futian looked at Zhou Ziyi's indifferent eyes, and responded calmly: "If that one falls, the defeat will be faster and worse."
"Really?" Zhou Ziyi showed a mocking smile, and said coldly: "So you mean that your chess skills are stronger than Liu Zong's?"
Ye Futian didn't respond, the chess game is over, no one knows what will happen with that move, there is nothing to explain.
"Don't you know your own way of chess?" Zhou Ziyi sarcastically, then walked away, Zhou Zichao also glanced at Ye Futian lightly.
"Palace Master Ye." At this moment, Mo Jun looked at Ye Futian. He thought of Ye Futian playing chess before, and even questioned his brother Liu Zong.
"Do you know chess?" Mo Jun's voice was calm, but the irony was stronger.
Ye Futian looked at Mo Jun, and only heard Mo Jun say: "Palace Master Ye came all the way from the barren state, and it's not easy to join in the fun. Soon, we will hold the Kyushu Quest in Xihua Sacred Mountain. If Palace Master Ye I like to be lively, so I can tell Teacher Ming that Palace Master Yunye will bring people from Huangzhou to watch the ceremony."?He said coldly: "So you mean that your chess skill is stronger than Liu Zong's?"
Ye Futian didn't respond, the chess game is over, no one knows what will happen with that move, there is nothing to explain.
"Don't you know your own way of chess?" Zhou Ziyi sarcastically, then walked away, Zhou Zichao also glanced at Ye Futian lightly.
"Palace Master Ye." At this moment, Mo Jun looked at Ye Futian. He thought of Ye Futian playing chess before, and even questioned his brother Liu Zong.
"Do you know chess?" Mo Jun's voice was calm, but the irony was stronger.
Ye Futian looked at Mo Jun, and only heard Mo Jun say: "Palace Master Ye came all the way from the barren state, and it's not easy to join in the fun. Soon, we will hold the Kyushu Quest in Xihua Sacred Mountain. If Palace Master Ye If I like to be lively, I can tell Teacher Ming that Palace Master Yun Ye will bring people from Huangzhou to watch the ceremony.?
Text Chapter 739 Deduction
Ye Futian looked at Mo Jun with a strange expression.
Could it be, did he really think that if his son fell as Liu Zong said, he would win?
Or, just vent the depression of defeat in this round on him?
Smiling, Ye Futian looked at Mo Jun, and said: "I come from the barren state, and I have a heart of respect for the holy lands of other states in Kyushu, and I am also curious about what kind of demeanor the children of the holy land in Dongzhou will be, but now, I am a little disappointed."
Having said that, he turned and left without confronting Mo Jun.
Mo Jun's eyes flashed, and he glanced at Ye Futian in surprise, obviously a little surprised.
Wanxiang Xianjun and others glanced at Mo Jun indifferently, only to hear him say: "Kyushu Wendao, its name is Kyushu, if the barren state does not participate, naturally it cannot be called Kyushu Wendao, Dongzhou Holy Land does not invite Huangzhou's attendance is a faux pas of Dongzhou Xihua Holy Mountain. I, Huangzhou, will feel ashamed and urge myself to move forward. However, you, as a disciple of the Xihua Holy Mountain Saint, let the Huangzhou Holy Land watch the ceremony from the audience. , and being so disrespectful to the Palace Master of the Holy Land, if you are proud of this, the world will question how your elders taught you etiquette, so you should be cautious in your words and deeds."
"As for the way of chess, if you understand it, the Tianlong chess game is in front of you, and if you break it, you will naturally understand chess."
Mo Jun stared at Wanxiang Xianjun, the ironic words of these barren state visitors made him a little speechless.
Smiling slightly, Mo Jun regained his previous demeanor, leaned forward and said: "It's the junior who was rude, I will be vigilant and use this as a lesson."
Everyone looked at Mo Jun. At this moment, his behavior could be regarded as a disciple of a sage. Instead of getting angry at what the other party said, he apologized instead.
Wanxiang Xianjun didn't say much, and walked away from here.
The Tianlong Chess game is still on, on the Qifeng Peak, countless people stare at the crowd around the ancient peak, Liu Zong and the other eight chess masters are unable to crack this game, it can be seen that the Tianlong Chess game is terrible, so it seems that if you want to crack the Tianlong Chess game, you are afraid of right and wrong The work of the day.
As for Ye Futian's matter, it was just an episode. It is impossible to know what the outcome of Ye Futian's death will be, but the attitudes of Zhou Ziyi and Mo Jun can also tell the status of Huangzhou in Kyushu today, although Ye Futian is also a junior He is a character, but after all, he is also the palace owner of the Holy Land of Huangzhou. If it is other holy places in Kyushu, how can the other party talk like this.
The attitude revealed in people's words, deeds and dialogues is actually an expression of status.
Of course, Liu Zong didn't criticize Ye Futian before, even if Ye Futian didn't obey his words, he didn't say anything. From this point, it can be seen that his self-cultivation is naturally better than Mo Jun.
Ye Futian walked to a remote place in Qifeng, and Wanxiang Xianjun and others all came to him, only to hear Wanxiang Xianjun say: "Why don't you try again?"
"It's useless. Although I have made great progress in learning chess these days, I still have some self-knowledge. Now with my level, I can't break the Tianlong chess game." Ye Futian said.
"I'm discouraged, isn't this your character?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
Hua Jieyu also walked to Ye Futian, Ye Futian seemed a little dull, could it be that he was influenced by Mo Jun's words?
"No, I've only practiced chess for a long time. Yang Xiao and nine people are disciples of chess masters. It's normal if I can't crack it." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head: "It's just that although what Mo Jun said is not very pleasant, it also reflects the current situation. The situation facing Huangzhou, the Daoist Palace is the holy land of Huangzhou, but it was humiliated by a disciple of the holy place and only deserved to watch the ceremony from the audience. Although it was his disrespect, it also reflected the status of Huangzhou in the hearts of the people of Kyushu."
"Therefore, there is a heavy responsibilities and a long way to go." Wanxiang Xianjun said: "Otherwise, why did you choose you to be the lord of this palace?"
He smiled, the old palace lord passed on the Dao Palace to Ye Futian, and he was putting all his eggs in one basket. Otherwise, the palace lords such as Dou Zhan and Sword Demon could all be the lords of the Dao Palace. After all, Ye Futian was just a prince. But the old palace master also knew the status of the barren state, and already had a strong sense of crisis, otherwise, he would not have put the will of the Taoist palace on Bai Luli before, and hoped that he would grow up as soon as possible.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, he looked up into the void, and said, "Isn't this trip out of the barren state also for the sake of being strong?"
Smiling, Ye Futian said: "I will stay on the top of Qifeng to understand the chess game, and you don't need to pay attention to me."
"Okay." Vientiane nodded. Ye Futian also experienced a lot of wind and rain in the barren state. Naturally, it is impossible to be stimulated by such a small matter. It is just a feeling. From Mo Jun's attitude, what he saw may be Not only Mo Jun, but the holy land behind Mo Jun, and the attitude of other holy places in Kyushu towards the barren state, these are the pressures on Ye Futian.
Everyone left, but Hua Jieyu and Yu Sheng did not leave.Hua Jieyu was beside him, and Yu Sheng was sitting behind with Yuanhong, the old god was there.
On the other side of the chess peak, it was still extremely lively, with Tianjiao figures constantly trying to crack the Tianlong chess game. Although they failed, they kept working hard.
Liu Zong was still there, but he didn't continue to break the chess game, but sat there to comprehend.
One day passed quickly, and when Yang Xiao announced that today was over, everyone dispersed one after another. Yang Xiao and the others left, but the chessboard was still there, stretching across the void, shining brightly. There is a strange atmosphere, as if it is a magic weapon.
Many strong players from the Chess Saint Villa guarded the chessboard, but no one dared to grab it openly. Although it was rumored that the chess master was about to die, after all, no one had confirmed that the chess master was going to die. Who dares to be presumptuous?
What's more, even if there is no chess master, Yang Xiao himself is the strongest in the list of sages.
Ye Futian did not leave, he was still practicing on a stone platform at Qifeng.
The night was getting dark, and the figures were leaving one after another, except for the strong man who guarded the chessboard. Ye Futian still sat there quietly, recalling today's chess game in his mind.
After deducing for a long time, he was a little tired. He opened his eyes and looked forward. The chessboard was still there, shining brightly with a strange luster.
The Dazizi concept was working, and he seemed to see the picture of the daytime. On the chessboard, eighteen people stood there at the same time, and the chess pieces fell one after another, playing back in his mind.
At this time, in Ye Futian's Palace of Fate, rustling sounds came out, and the ancient trees of the world swayed. Above the ancient trees, strands of lines criss-crossed and appeared there, and these lines faintly converged into a chessboard.
The picture imagined in his mind was directly presented on the chessboard. Ye Futian seemed to feel it, his expression changed slightly, he closed his eyes again, and his consciousness entered the Palace of Fate.
At this moment, his figure seemed to appear in the Fate Palace, watching the chessboard. The situation on the chessboard was changing, and the figures of eighteen people were projected there, as if the picture in his mind was directly presented.
"Interesting." Ye Futian showed a strange look, and even visualized a chessboard, which appeared in the Palace of Fate.
Text Chapter 740: Try it and you will know
Ye Futian looked at the chessboard in the Fate Palace, the ancient trees of the world were swaying, and the rustling sound continued. This is another Fate Soul.
It has been a long time since he has been able to conceive of the soul of life through the concept of great freedom. Ye Futian has also guessed the reason. Now the soul of life he possesses already contains all attributes, even the soul of the soul, the soul of the piano.
Later, it was Emperor Ye Qing who forcibly bestowed on him a life soul, which made him have dual spiritual life souls.
Therefore, Ye Futian thought that after possessing all attributes of life souls, he should not be able to visualize life souls anymore.
Unless, the soul of life is broken and destroyed, of course he has not tried it. The soul of life is destroyed and its foundation is injured. At that time, he may be on the verge of death. Even if he has such a guess, he dare not do such a crazy thing.
But now, he visualized a soul of fate, which did not absorb the power of the heaven and earth, but directly emerged in the Palace of Fate. He thought this might be because the chess soul visualized at this moment has no attributes.
He didn't know if other people's chess soul had attributes, but his chess soul in front of him didn't have any attribute power.
However, this is not important. With the appearance of the chess spirit, he does not need to expend too much mental energy to imagine the chess game, but can deduce it more accurately.
With a flash of his figure, his consciousness floated on the chessboard, and the chess game began to evolve. This time, he did not stand in his own position, but stood in Liu Zong's position to watch the chess game. It would be a strange way to observe the chess game from another angle. different experiences.
Liu Zong is indeed a chess genius, almost doing his best.
Afterwards, Ye Futian continued to switch positions. He stood in the positions of Yang Lan, Li Kaishan and other nine master disciples of chess, and observed their chess moves and the evolution of the chess game. It was a brand new feeling.
"Serial array."
Ye Futian walked on the chessboard, and after a long time, he could see it more clearly.
In the world of martial arts, the way of chess is naturally impossible to be pure and simple.
Each of the nine disciples of Chess Master is engraving formations, which means that there are nine formations, and these nine formations are not independent existences, but a series of nine or nine formations, which are integrated into each other's formations. It is the true meaning of Tianlong Chess Game.
Liu Zong is a genius, he seems to have seen this, so he used their strength to contain the nine formations with nine different chess moves, and at the same time, with himself as the core, he integrated the formations, but the nine of them couldn't do it after all. The mind is connected, not like the nine disciples of a chess master. Although nine people are playing and nine chess moves, they seem to be one body, regardless of each other.
From the height, they will lose.
To break the chess game, you need to break this series of formations.
However, there are almost no weaknesses in the nine-nine series of Tianlong chess game, how to crack it?
Ye Futian thought of the piece Liu Zong asked him to make during the day, and with a thought, the pieces on the chessboard flowed rapidly, and instantly changed to the situation at that time. He dropped the piece according to the position Liu Zong said.
To a certain extent, it is indeed a stroke of genius that this chess piece landed in this position, and it forcibly tore a crack in the opponent's formation. No wonder Zhou Ziyi and the others looked at themselves angrily at that time, and they obviously knew the location of the chess piece. exquisite.
He switched to Yang Xiao's position again, wanting to see how he would make the next move if he were Yang Xiao.
With a wave of his palm, the chess game suddenly began to evolve rapidly with his thoughts, and many changes appeared on the chessboard.
Finally, Ye Futian stopped, and he suddenly looked at a location, showing shock.
Actually, is that so?
He finally knew where the sense of crisis came from. He didn't expect that there was such a killing game in the Tianlong chess game. This move was simply terrible.
Is there really a way to break such a chess game?
Ye Futian carefully watched the changes in the chess game, and found that the nine-chain formation is indeed somewhat similar to the nine-game game laid out by the nine old men. It seems to have evolved from it, but it is interlocking, so its power cannot be compared at all.
He continued to comprehend, deduce crazily, on the chessboard, the chess pieces evolve rapidly, changing every moment, and all these changes are imprinted in Ye Futian's mind, making his chess skills improve at an extremely fast speed, as if In one night, it was like reading all the chess books.
In a blink of an eye, a ray of dawn appeared in the sky, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and there was a trace of mist and dew in the mountains, which wet his clothes.
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu who was sitting next to him, and smiled softly. Behind him, Yuan Hong and Yu Sheng were also sitting there meditating and practicing. Besides, there were still a small number of people on Qifeng who never left.
? Reach out, Ye FuTian gently moved the hair on Hua Jieyu's forehead, Hua Jieyu opened her beautiful eyes, looked at Ye Futian, and revealed a soft smile.
"Wake up." Ye Futian said softly.
"I haven't slept, I've been perceptually meditating." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"How about you, how do you feel?" Hua Jieyu asked again.
"Fortunately, I understand some Tianlong chess games, but it is still difficult to crack, and I don't know if there is a chance to do it." Ye Futian said, the appearance of the chess soul does not mean that his chess skills are directly unnecessary. It would be absurd to change after practice, but he can better understand the way of chess.
A night's work is better than many days of study before.
"Is there anything you can't do?" Hua Jieyu smiled, as if she had blind confidence in Ye Futian.
"That's right, even goblins can be kidnapped, what else can't be done." Ye Futian joked, Hua Jieyu glared at him.
The red sun is gradually hanging high, and a new day begins. People come up the mountain one after another, and the Qifeng Peak is bustling again.
Many people are discussing, is there any chance to crack this Tianlong chess game?
Perhaps, within three months, the Tianlong Chess Game still could not be cracked. After all, it was left by the chess master, and everyone would not be surprised even if it could not be cracked.
Zhou Zichao, Zhou Ziyi, Han Jing and others also arrived one after another. Looking at the chessboard, they also saw Ye Futian who came here, and gave him a faint look. Maybe they still have a grudge against what happened yesterday. After all, they felt that that game of chess was close to breaking the game. Now that it is going to happen again, I am afraid that Yang Xiao and the others will not be able to give them another chance.
Yang Xiao and the others also arrived, and stepped forward to everyone, only to see Yang Xiao smiled and said: "The next day, you can try to break the chess game at any time."
Having said that, the group of them walked to the eye-catching chessboard, waiting for everyone to crack it.
But no one is in a hurry to go up. Everyone knows that for now, except for Liu Zong who can threaten the Tianlong chess game, the others are just trying, nothing more.
Liu Zong, Mo Jun and all the people from Xihua Sacred Mountain came together, and everyone's eyes immediately fell on Liu Zong.
He still stood in the same position as yesterday, Mo Jun stood below, and the rest of Xihua Sacred Mountain stood quietly behind him.
"Yesterday, the formation of nine people has threatened the Tianlong chess game. Liu Zong, do you want to try again today?" At this time, Zhou Ziyi looked in the direction of Liu Zong and said.
"The nine disciples of the Chess Master share the same mind, but the nine different chess moves are as one. Even if they try again, it is still difficult to break the Tianlong chess game." Liu Zong said: "Today, I will not break the chess game."
He came today just to watch.
"If it weren't for some accidents yesterday, we would have had a chance. Today, we have a chance to replace him with someone else." Zhou Ziyi said, the accident she was talking about was naturally Ye Futian.
Immediately, many people looked in the direction of Ye Futian.
Liu Zong took a look at Ye Futian. After he went back yesterday, he also reviewed that game of chess, and he also had doubts. Whether his move was correct or not was to be considered. He also felt a little crisis, but where did the crisis come from? He hasn't found out yet, he has considered all the positions that Yang Xiao may play next, but after that move, he has no way of determining which move Yang Xiao will make.
Ye Futian raised his head to look at Zhou Ziyi, beside him, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng and the others looked a little displeased, this woman accused Ye Futian yesterday, and brought up the old matter again today, the change in her mouth naturally meant changing Ye Dog days.
"Nine players yesterday, your chess moves are the worst, with many loopholes." Ye Futian looked at Zhou Ziyi and said, his voice was very calm, without the slightest anger, as if he was simply stating a certain fact.
Looking back at everyone's positions during the deduction last night, it was indeed Zhou Ziyi who played the worst chess. If Liu Zong hadn't repeatedly made up for her, she would have already lost.
Zhou Ziyi looked at Ye Futian, showing a strange look, and said, "Are you shifting the responsibility for failure on me?"
"Of course not." Ye Futian shook his head: "Since it is a battle of nine people, the failure is the fault of the nine people. Anyone is responsible. Naturally, it cannot be the fault of one person, but your chess move is indeed the worst among the nine people. .¡±
Why is the Tianlong chess game so powerful, nine people are one body, complement each other, and nine-nine are in a row, but they have no trust at all, and they are doomed to fail from the very beginning.
Many people looked at Ye Futian in surprise, his voice was calm, but it was extremely affirmative, as if what he said was the truth.
Zhou Ziyi looked at Ye Futian coldly, and unexpectedly, bit her back?
Among them, she was accused of the worst chess moves.
Moreover, that indifferent attitude seems to have drawn a conclusion, as if this is the truth.
"What is the basis for this statement?" Mo Jun looked at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian looked up at Mo Jun, and calmly said: "Try it and you will know."
Yesterday, he did not refute Zhou Ziyi, nor did he argue with Mo Jun. He did not follow what Liu Zong said. From the appearance, it did lead to the subsequent defeat, even though it was destined to lose.
But it is human nature for them to be upset. However, today Zhou Ziyi brought it up again and repeatedly slapped him in the face. If he, the palace lord of the Holy Land of the Barren State, still allows the other party to do this, others will not admire his magnanimity, but will only satirize the palace lord of the Holy Land of the Barren State. incompetent!Among them, she was accused of the worst chess moves.
Moreover, that indifferent attitude seems to have drawn a conclusion, as if this is the truth.
"What is the basis for this statement?" Mo Jun looked at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian looked up at Mo Jun, and calmly said: "Try it and you will know."
Yesterday, he did not refute Zhou Ziyi, nor did he argue with Mo Jun. He did not follow what Liu Zong said. From the appearance, it did lead to the subsequent defeat, even though it was destined to lose.
But it is human nature for them to be upset. However, today Zhou Ziyi brought it up again and repeatedly slapped him in the face. If he, the palace lord of the Holy Land of the Barren State, still allows the other party to do this, others will not admire his bearing, but will only satirize the palace lord of the Holy Land of the Barren State. incompetent
Text Chapter 741: Not Giving Up
Many eyes fell on Ye Futian at the same time, this is, want to play chess with Zhou Ziyi?
Practice is indeed the best way to test everything, otherwise the two sides will insist on their own opinions, and neither will be able to convince the other.
It's just that Ye Futian, as the owner of the Holy Land of Huangzhou, still loses his status by challenging the descendants of the Holy Land of Dongzhou. Although he is also of the same generation, in terms of age, he is even younger than Mo Jun and others.
Mo Jun looked at Ye Futian, and said: "Princess Shengchao is a woman, since Palace Master Ye wants to try it, if you don't mind it, why not, I will accompany Palace Master Ye in the next game."
Ye Futian's eyes fell on Mo Jun. Although Mo Jun apologized for his rudeness yesterday, he behaved politely at this moment, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, Ye Futian still felt that in Mo Jun's bones, he obviously still looked down on him. In the holy land of the barren state, even if the arrogance is not revealed, it can still be detected.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then turned around, looked at the old men and said, "Can you lend me a seat, seniors?"
"It doesn't have to be so troublesome. Since the two want to learn how to play chess, let's come to this chessboard." In the void, Yang Xiao said to Ye Futian on the huge chessboard.
"In this case, thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed, and Yang Xiao and the other nine walked off the chessboard to give up their positions.
Mo Jun's figure flashed, he stepped onto one side of the chessboard, and then said to Ye Futian: "Master Ye please."
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian turned around and shouted, Yu Sheng stepped forward and looked at him.
"You go." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng nodded, his figure flickered, and he stepped onto the chessboard without asking why, since Ye Futian asked him to play this game, then he will go.
Everyone was stunned for a moment, showing a strange look, Mo Jun also looked at Ye Futian and said, "What does Palace Master Ye mean?"
"Yu Sheng is my junior disciple of the Taoist Palace, and he will hold the chess pieces for me." Ye Futian said, and everyone glanced at Ye Futian. They didn't expect him to do such a move, but they were impeccable. Holy land disciple.
Obviously, he was implying that with his identity, he was not suitable for playing chess directly with Mo Jun.
Mo Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little displeased. He took Ye Futian's words to fight Ye Futian in chess. Now Ye Futian's chess move is very fast. It seems that he didn't learn chess in vain.
"Since Palace Master Ye is holding the chess piece, then this game is the same as Palace Master Ye played, please." Mo Jun emphasized intentionally, and made a gesture to Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng glanced at Ye Futian, as if he was waiting for Ye Futian's words.
"You can do whatever you want." Ye Futian said, at this moment, he and Yu Sheng are just like Wanxiang Xianjun and him before.
Yu Sheng nodded, and the first child fell randomly, without any rules.
Many people showed weird expressions. It seems that Ye Futian did the same before, right?
Today, Ye Futian and Mo Jun are so formally discussing chess skills, but they are still so casual?
Mo Jun's expression became more and more displeased, and he only felt that Ye Futian's behavior was a humiliation to him.
With a wave of the palm, one piece landed in the center of the chessboard, the Tianyuan position.
?This made many people look strange. Mo Jun's chess skills are also unconventional. It is very rare for people to go to the Tianyuan position with a screwdriver.
But Mo Jun directly landed in this position, which seemed to be provocative, as if he was the protagonist of this game.
Many people say that people's character can be seen in playing chess. Those who have a noble chess style have noble conduct, and those who have a cunning and weird chess style have shrewd and fickle personalities.
And Mo Jun's chess style is arrogant and high-profile, which shows the pride under his humble appearance.
The pride of the holy land, the disciple of the saint.
The chess pieces fell one after another, containing powerful rule power. These chess pieces were vaguely connected by a wonderful force, making the chessboard permeated with an extremely tyrannical momentum.
"Go to the 28th Road." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng didn't hesitate, and settled down directly.
Mo Jun responded directly, and Bai Zi fell down crisply.
"Shang Sanjiu Road." Ye Futian continued, almost without any hesitation. At the same time, in the palace of his life, the chess game perfectly projected the picture in front of him. It keeps falling and evolving, as if it is evolving the following chess game.
"So fast."
Everyone saw that the speed at which the two played chess was astonishing. It can be seen that their deduction and mental arithmetic abilities are surprisingly powerful, so they can make moves directly without hesitation, as if everything is under control.
"The stars are scattered all over the chessboard." Everyone's eyes flashed, and with the evolution of the chess game, the formation has appeared,After that, he satirized Ye Futian for not knowing how to play chess, so what about now?
Who is it that doesn't know how to play chess?
"I apologize for yesterday's wild words." Mo Jun raised his head, cupped his hands slightly, and said, then turned around and walked off the chessboard.
Even if he is defeated, he still maintains the demeanor of a preacher of the Holy Way.
At this time, there was another person with a slightly unsightly expression, Zhou Ziyi.
It was she who caused this chess game.
Mo Jun is fighting on her behalf.
Now that Ye Futian wins, doesn't it prove Ye Futian's words, her chess skills are the worst among the nine.
"How?" At this moment, Ye Futian looked at her and asked.
Zhou Ziyi looked up at Ye Futian, and said, "It was you who won this game. Wasn't it your reason for the Tianlong Chess game yesterday?"
Ye Futian glanced at her lightly, stepped forward and said: "Since you don't give up, then you can see clearly. ?
Text Chapter 742: Self-Humiliation
Everyone's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and they saw him stepping towards the hanging chessboard, which made everyone look strange.
What is he going to do?
Ye Futian's body appeared above the chessboard, and Zhou Ziyi also looked at him, frowning slightly.
Ye Futian stretched out his hands, and suddenly in the void, chess pieces appeared one after another, all of which contained regular power. He waved his palm, and the clear and crisp sound continued to come out in an instant, and the chess pieces fell on the chessboard one after another. In fact, many people only feel a little familiar.
Later, Ye Futian stretched out his hands again, and many black chess pieces appeared, also landing on the chessboard.
"Dragon Chess Game." At this moment, everyone understood where the familiarity came from.
The chess game that Ye Futian is arranging at this moment is obviously the Tianlong chess game when the two sides played yesterday. Moreover, the situation of the sunspot is exactly the moment before Ye Futian's drop. It is here that they had a disagreement. Ye Futian violated Liu Zong's intention.
At this moment, Ye Futian completely re-presented yesterday's chess game.
He looked up, looked at Zhou Ziyi and said, "Are you here to settle?"
Ye Futian, he stood where Yang Xiao and the others were yesterday.
Zhou Ziyi stared at him indifferently, glanced at Liu Zong, and then she stepped onto the chessboard in a flash. Without any hesitation, she waved her hand and placed the piece, which was exactly where Liu Zong asked Ye Futian to place the piece yesterday.
In an instant, a powerful formation spread out, intending to crush Baizi and destroy it.
Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Ziyi indifferently, then waved his palm, and there was a loud noise, and a chess piece fell, and he completely ignored the threatened chess game. clear.
Yang Xiao saw a strange light in his eyes when he saw this scene, but he didn't expect that he really saw it through.
Liu Zong's eyes also flashed, this son is useless, he ignored the crisis, before he deduced all the possible positions of Yang Xiao's son, naturally including the place where Ye Futian landed at this time, but he is here One child did not continue to deduce.
There will be many changes in the fall of each piece. Therefore, wherever Yang Xiao's chess pieces land, there will be many possibilities. It is impossible for him to deduce all the possibilities, he can only deduce the place with the highest probability. sub, is ignored.
And at this moment, judging from the chess game, I still can't feel the intention of this move. Judging from the previous game between Ye Futian and Inexplicable, he obviously has a high attainment in chess, so it is naturally impossible to play useless chess, so Liu Zong deduced it in his mind, and soon, his expression changed.
This child falls, and the overall situation is settled.
"You are simply insulting the Tianlong chess game." Zhou Ziyi cursed in a low voice. Liu Zong could see it, but she couldn't. She still thought that the place Ye Futian dropped was useless. She waved her palm and landed another piece , a stronger formation rushed out, engulfing some chess pieces.
"Not bad." Many people secretly praised in their hearts, there is no problem where Zhou Ziyi's piece landed, anyone would do it, and break the opponent's chess game.
Ye Futian glanced at him lightly, then waved his palm, and landed another piece. At this moment, the entire Tianlong chess game changed, and the nine-nine chain formation seemed to remove all the redundant and useless parts of the intersection and turn it into a whole. The big formation engulfed everything. From a distance, the white chess piece turned into a giant dragon hovering over the chessboard, engulfing everything.
Everyone's heart trembled violently, and Zhou Ziyi's face also turned pale.
The two sons fell, and the universe was set.
Moreover, from the whole of the game, some of the pieces are the most vulnerable, and will be swallowed first, and all weaknesses will be exposed.
Zhou Ziyi looked at that part of the chess pieces, her hands trembling slightly, that is, the chess pieces she played yesterday were the first to expose the gap.
She raised her hand, wanting to drop the ball, but she didn't know where to drop it.
"There's no need to play. He's right. If that move is made, everything will be a foregone conclusion. If he made this move yesterday, he will only lose faster and worse." At this time, Liu Zong said, looking at Ye Futian, unexpectedly, he actually thought of the point that he had ignored, and continued to deduce it later.
"The Tianlong chess game is worthy of being left by the senior chess master. It has changed a lot. There are hidden formations in the formation, and they are intertwined." Liu Zong secretly admired it, but he also wanted to be left by the chess master. This is of great use to his practice.
Zhou Ziyi's body trembled slightly, and Liu Zong admitted that he was wrong yesterday, and that one could not be lost.
What else can she say?
 "Tomorrow Liu Zong will break the chess game, do you think he can succeed?"
"Difficult." Next to Yang Xiao, his wife said: "If there are a few more people with extraordinary chess skills to cooperate with him, then he can crack it."
"Liu Zong can't solve it. Could it be that the Tianlong chess game can't be broken forever?" Li Kaishan said: "Brother, teacher can't wait too long. I think Liu Zong's attainments in chess and martial arts are completely enough."
"Wait a little longer." Yang Xiao said: "Ye Futian, it is not impossible for him to comprehend the changes in the Tianlong chess game."
"Ye Futian's chess skill level is very high, but after all, it evolved on the basis of the Tianlong chess game. Without Liu Zong's ability to control the overall situation, I'm afraid he can't do it." Li Kaishan said.
Yang Xiao didn't say much, and said: "Everyone go to rest, and see if Liu Zong can break the game tomorrow."
After saying that, he got up and left with his wife, and everyone dispersed.
Text Chapter 743: Cracking
On the second day, Qifeng was boiling again.
In the early morning, many people came to Qifeng to wait.
After many days of silence, Liu Zong finally wanted to re-enter the Tianlong Chess Game, presumably he had already made preparations. No one could break the Tianlong Chess Game left by the Chess Master and controlled by his nine disciples for many days.
Today, can Liu Zong crack it?
Everyone, wait and see.
Many people looked at a place, which was where Liu Zong was. Besides Liu Zong, many chess masters gathered beside him. There, the nine people who cracked the Tianlong chess game together at the beginning, only lacked Ye Futian, but there was another person who came on the bench.
These people are willing to break the game with Liu Zong. In fact, they have been trying for many days and know that they can't have a chance to break the Tianlong chess game by themselves. It belongs to Liu Zong, but at least they can see the chess master, right?
Even if you can't get anything in Qisheng Villa, it can be regarded as a favor for Liu Zong.
Liu Zong is hailed as a saint in the future, and the three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain are optimistic about it. If he can get a favor from him, his value must not be underestimated.
At this time, a group of figures came towards the top of the chess peak, it was Ye Futian and the others. He originally planned to try to break the Tianlong chess game today, but he learned on the way that Liu Zong had sent a message that he would try to break the chess game again today.
When he came to stop on the boulder not far in front of the chessboard, Ye Futian glanced at Liu Zong, and it happened that Liu Zong also turned his head to look at him at this time, and the two looked at each other, only to hear Liu Zong say: " Together?"
Obviously, he recognized Ye Futian's chess ability. This has been proved in the chess battle forty days ago. He defeated Mo Jun and saw through the changes behind the Tianlong chess game. The chess talent is amazing. Many people It is said that among the people who came to challenge the Tianlong chess game, Ye Futian is probably the one with the strongest chess skills except Liu Zong.
Therefore, it is reasonable for Liu Zong to invite him to join him regardless of some grievances between him, Mo Jun and Zhou Ziyi.
"No." Ye Futian looked at Liu Zong and said.
"Okay." Liu Zong glanced at Ye Futian, then looked away, without saying a word, the communication between the two is very simple, one person said two words, it is a conversation.
Beside Liu Zong, Mo Jun, Zhou Ziyi and the others also glanced at Ye Futian. Mo Jun's eyes were calm, while Zhou Ziyi's were a little cold.
As for the others, Ye Futian has no grievances with them, naturally nothing.
"Here we are." At this moment, a group of people came from the direction of Qisheng Villa, and the first nine people were the nine disciples of Qisheng.
Yang Xiao led them directly to the chessboard, looked around the crowd, and then fell on Liu Zong.
They naturally knew that everyone who came today wanted to witness whether Liu Zong could break the Tianlong chess game.
"Liu Zong, are you ready?" Yang Xiao said bluntly.
Liu Zong nodded: "Today, I will ask Tianlong chess game again."
Yang Xiao nodded slightly, made a gesture, and said, "Please."
The nine people each landed in a square, and then, Liu Zong stepped out, beside him, the other eight people followed him, and stepped towards the chessboard.
"It's started." Everyone waited intently, staring at the chessboard tightly. If they can't solve the Tianlong chess game today, it may be hopeless to solve it.
Ye Futian also looked over there, he never thought that he and Liu Zong would think of breaking the Tianlong chess game on the same day.
Now, Liu Zong took the lead.
However, it may not be easy to crack the Tianlong chess game.
At this time, Yang Xiao had already made a move, and the first piece landed on the chessboard with force.
With a wave of Liu Zong's hand, Hei Zi landed, and they faced each other.
Later, on the chessboard, one after another voices came out, and the pieces kept falling, and every piece that fell contained powerful rules.
Soon, a picture scroll appeared on the entire chessboard.
Ye Futian's concept of great freedom was involuntarily running, staring at the chessboard, he saw that the layout of both sides had been formed, and Liu Zong was standing in the center of the nine people on Heizi's side. He was like a huge ancient tree, and everyone on the chessboard All the sunspots are extending from his side, and the chess game played by the other eight people is like eight branches, each branch contains a different breath, and is closely connected with him, inseparable.
From Liu Zong's position, he can control the changes of the whole chess game at any time.
&nb, was completely torn apart.
The ninety-nine chain of heavenly dragons was broken.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Xiao and the others stared fixedly there. He raised his head and took a deep look at his second junior brother Li Kaishan, but he didn't say anything after all.
Yang Xiao smiled and said to Liu Zong, "Congratulations."
After the voice fell, the chess game dissipated, and many people exclaimed.
"broken."
"Liu Zong, he actually broke the chess game left by the chess master, and he will win the chess master's expectations and the way of chess."
"As expected of Liu Zong, a peerless evildoer."
Everyone is amazed.
But Ye Futian frowned, his eyes looked at Liu Zong, and then at Li Kaishan, revealing a strange expression.
He remembered a sentence, Li Kaishan, the second disciple of Chess Master, is an honest man.
But, are you really honest?
There shouldn't be a flaw in the Tianlong chess game, but there is a flaw.?
Text Chapter 744 Attack vs. Attack
Ye Futian looked at the congratulatory people. After all, Liu Zong is the descendant of the Dongzhou Holy Land, the pampered son of heaven taught by the three saints of Xihua Holy Mountain.
It is naturally expected that he will crack the Tianlong chess game.
Everyone is happy for him.
Ye Futian didn't know how he felt in his heart. The way of chess is not absolute. There are many choices for every move. It is impossible for him to stand up and point out that Li Kaishan makes the move.
Playing chess, there is no regret in making a move, winning is winning, and losing is losing. Even if he stands up and points out a better place to make a move, it can only prove that the onlookers know that his chess skills are equally superb, and it does not mean that Li Kaishan's move is the best. let.
This is not only understood by Ye Futian, but also by Yang Xiao and the others.
The Tianlong chess game is broken if it is broken, even if he said that Li Kaishan could not lose that move at that time, it can only show that his second junior brother is not good at learning. Could it be said that the chess game that Liu Zong broke is not counted?
Yang Xiao and the others just took a deep look at Li Kaishan. If the move was made by other chess masters from the Saint of Chess Villa, they wouldn't think there was anything wrong with it, but this is Li Kaishan, Yang Xiao's second junior brother, and the others His second senior brother, his level of chess skills, others are naturally like a mirror.
If it is said that the eighth and ninth junior brothers may make some small mistakes, but as the second disciple of the chess master, Li Kaishan, this situation should not happen to him.
Looking away, Yang Xiao looked at Liu Zong and said with a smile: "The game of Tianlong Chess has been broken, congratulations."
Even though Li Kaishan conceded a piece, in a sense, Liu Zong's level of chess is already extraordinary. Personally, he is not inferior to any of them. He led the other nine people to crack the Tianlong chess game , is already extremely astonishing.
Therefore, Liu Zong is indeed the best candidate.
"Senior is being polite, it's just a fluke." Liu Zong said, not complacent.
On the contrary, some people around him were quite excited, such as Zhou Ziyi, she said with a smile: "Liu Zong, the Tianlong chess game is extremely exquisite, in the land of Dongzhou, under the holy realm, I am afraid that only you can solve it."
"There are many capable people in the world, this statement is too exaggerated." Liu Zong shook his head.
"Liu Zong, you are too modest." Han Jing also said, this game, he really felt the horror of the Tianlong chess game, if Liu Zong hadn't been in charge of the overall situation, he would have collapsed and lost. Like Zhou Ziyi, it was all sweat.
All the people around praised him one after another, and they were not stingy with their compliments.
Spanning more than two months, the Tianlong Chess game was finally broken, and everyone felt a little excited. This break will add a bit of legend to Liu Zong's reputation.
Yang Xiao turned his eyes and looked around the crowd. The Tianlong chess game was broken, and everything should come to an end here.
However, at this moment, he seemed to be aware of someone watching, and his eyes moved back, and then fell on a face, which was Ye Futian.
"Palace Master Ye has something to say?" Yang Xiao asked.
Ye Futian nodded lightly: "To be honest, I also planned to try to enter the Tianlong chess game today, but the Tianlong chess game has been broken, so I shouldn't disturb it, but if I leave here and don't give it a try, I'm afraid I will leave regrets again. Now This situation"
As he said that, he himself smiled wryly and shook his head. It was indeed a pity that he didn't even have the chance to try after deduction and preparation for so long.
This Tianlong chess game is extremely exquisite. These days, he has been working hard to practice chess, not only to obtain what the chess master left behind, but also, he himself has become interested in chess.
And this Tianlong chess game, in a sense, can be regarded as the pinnacle level of chess at his level.
Yang Xiao smiled and said: "Since Palace Master Ye has been preparing for so long, it doesn't hurt to have a try."
"Brother, since the chess game has been solved, there is no need for the Tianlong chess game to exist, so why bother." Li Kaishan said calmly, without any emotion.
"Second Senior Brother, I am a guest from afar, and I have prepared for a long time for Palace Master Ye for the Tianlong Chess game. No matter whether I can break it or not, I will give it a chance. A game of chess doesn't take much time." The Ninth Young Master said.
Li Kaishan didn't say much when he heard this, looked at Ye Futian, and then nodded lightly.
"Please, Palace Master Ye." Yang Xiao waved and smiled, and the light shone on the chessboard.
"Senior, you are welcome." Ye Futian stepped forward, and beside him, eight people stepped onto the chessboard with him. Obviously, like Liu Zong, they planned to break the game with nine people.
Liu Zong looked at the chessboard, showing a bit of interest. That day in the battle between Ye Futian, Mo Jun and Zhou Ziyi, he knew that Ye Futian's chess skills were amazing. Now these days, I don't know if he has realized anything.
anytimeCitation, clear division of labor.
When Xu Que made this move, the most important part of the Tianlong chess game was immediately assassinated. Although he was standing at the back, every time it was his turn to make a move, he was like an invisible assassin who walked thousands of miles alone, with fierce killing intent.
"Fight against each other."
Yang Xiao murmured, looking at the chessboard at the moment, he finally realized what kind of chess Ye Futian wanted to play.
On the chessboard at this moment, the nine-nine-nine-nine-column formation of the Tianlong chess game has appeared, and Ye Futian did not stop the formation of the formation at all, and he did not even have such an idea from the beginning to the end.
But at the same time that the Tianlong Formation appeared, the sunspots on the chessboard were also a nine-nine chain formation, and there was a formation in the formation, Gu Dongliu and Yu Sheng were one, Huang Jiuge and Ye Wuchen were one, Hua Jieyu As one with Zhuge Mingyue, Xu Que and Sword Saint formed their own faction, and Ye Futian was in charge of the overall situation.
So the current situation on the chessboard is that there is a chess game that competes with the Tianlong chess game.
Attack against attack.
There is no flaw in the Tianlong Chess game, so instead of looking for a flaw, break it with a stronger formation.
Text Chapter 745: Break Again
Although the people above Qifeng are not so proficient in chess, they can vaguely see the chess battle on the chessboard.
The two confronting forces are constantly clashing, which is more like a battle than when Liu Zong broke the Tianlong chess game before.
"How did he do it?" Zhou Ziyi was a little upset when she saw the chess game on the board.
"Princess Ziyi, Ye Futian's chess skills are not bad. You can see from the previous chess game between him and Mo Jun and you. This chess game is a classic." Liu Zong said to Zhou Ziyi beside him. He said, "Princess Ziyi doesn't need to be prejudiced."
Zhou Ziyi looked at Liu Zong with her dark eyes, and there was a gentle smile on that seemingly ordinary face. She smiled and nodded slightly, admiring Liu Zong's demeanor even more in her heart.
"Just call me by my name." Zhou Ziyi said softly.
Liu Zong looked at her and saw Zhou Ziyi looking away, she seemed a bit shy, but Liu Zong smiled.
"Ziyi, enjoy the chess game." Liu Zong said, Zhou Ziyi's heart moved slightly, and her smile became brighter.
On the chessboard, the chess game is constantly evolving and getting stronger.
At this time, Ye Futian has deduced the chessboard in the Fate Palace to the extreme. On the existing chess game outside, he quickly deduced the subsequent changes of the game, as if he wanted to calculate all the changes.
A violent trembling sound came out, and the four master chess disciples dropped a piece. In an instant, a boundless and heavy oppressive force descended on the chess game, and Tianlong's body seemed to fall down, pressing on the chess formation Ye Futian and the others had set up. Above, Ye Futian's nine people felt an extremely strong oppressive force, as if there was a real dragon above their heads.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, and then let Yu Sheng drop a piece, which landed in the central area of ??the chessboard. The moment the piece fell, an extremely violent force propped up the world, blocking the oppression of the dragon that day, and a demon god could be vaguely seen Like a figure standing between heaven and earth.
The opponent dropped another piece, and in a remote corner, the dragon swung its tail, trying to wipe out all the surrounding pieces and destroy them.
"Senior brother." Ye Futian continued to speak, this time let the senior brother Daosheng drop a piece, and when the piece fell, the chess pieces behind him swept away like a formation of swords, trying to cut off the dragon's tail.
"The formation formed by the regular chess pieces has really exploded its power." Everyone's heart trembled, and the picture presented in their minds was no longer just a game of chess, but a real violent battle.
The two sides continued to make moves, and every move of the chess pieces contained terrible changes. The momentum on the chessboard was extremely violent, and one piece must be fought, and no one dared to be careless.
Yang Xiao looked solemn, and he never thought that he would encounter two powerful challenges in one day.
After Liu Zong, Ye Futian stepped into the Dragon Chess game, confronting each other head-on and not being weak.
"I'm coming." At this time, a voice came out, it was Li Kaishan's voice, he stepped out, using his body as a chess piece, and landed in a square position, in an instant, the chess pieces collapsed and cut off, Li Kaishan The figure of the figure appeared directly in a square, which was between Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu, facing Ye Futian. On that line, many chess pieces were directly swallowed up.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian yelled, letting Gu Dongliu fall, Gu Dongliu also stepped forward, took a small step forward, landed in a square, and super strong sword energy swept out , fighting forward, like a river of swords, the opponent also has many chess pieces swallowed by the river of swords, fighting each other.
Yang Xiao's wife stepped out and landed in a position. When her hand landed, Ye Futian and the others faintly felt a strong chill, as if a frozen force sealed the chess game inside.
Zhuge Mingyue took a step, left Ye Futian's side, and walked to Gu Dongliu's side. After she walked out of this piece, she actually integrated a large area of ??chess pieces into one, directly breaking the blockade.
Afterwards, figures stepped out one after another, and the nine of them no longer just played chess, but played chess pieces in person, confronting each other head-on.
What's more, no one can destroy the other side's formation when you come and go.
The Tianlong chess game has been fully formed. It seems that there is a real Tianlong on the chessboard. It is the formation formed by the whole chess game. Tianlong seemed to be slashing out with an axe, trying to cut a bloody path abruptly.
However, Ye Futian once again let Yu Sheng drop a son, and immediately the whole formation was attached to Yu Sheng's position. In a vague way, Yu Sheng seemed to be transformed into an ancient god, unshakable. There was no flaw in the Tianlong chess game, but the opponent wanted to break through his flaw , is not that simple.
The opponent continued to make moves, and Ye Futian responded seriously. On the chessboard, he seemed to be able to seeThe huge and boundless figure of the ancient god was born from the illusion of Ye Futian's nine people. Not only did the momentum they formed not be broken, but they also pressed towards the heavenly dragon formation, pressing harder and harder.
"A chess game without weaknesses." Yang Xiao said, Ye Futian's chess game is actually the same as the Tianlong chess game, with a nine-nine series, and the whole chess game can be brought together by one person at any time.
The hearts of the people watching the chess game around them were also trembling. Of course, they could also see that the chess game of Ye Futian's nine players was not weaker than the Tianlong chess game, and they could compete with it.
There are more and more chess pieces on the chessboard, Yang Xiao looked at the chess game in front of him, his expression was extraordinarily solemn, he hadn't made a move for a long time, even with his chess skills, at this time, making a move became very difficult, If you are not careful, you will lose everything.
"Junior Brother, you can play this one." Yang Xiao said to Li Kaishan.
Li Kaishan's expression flashed a sharp edge, he stared at the chess game at this moment, silent for a long time.
On the whole chess board, there is an extremely strong depressive atmosphere.
Above the chess peak, it was unusually quiet at this moment, without the slightest figure, and everyone was staring at the terrifying phantom above the chessboard.
After a long time, Li Kaishan took a step, and the chess piece landed on a square. When this piece fell, the Tianlong Chess Game exploded with the strongest killing move. The lower sky tore out, the sword energy swept under the dragon's belly, and the dragon's tail swept out.
One drop triggered the entire Tianlong Formation, and at the same time broke out the strongest offensive, trying to completely destroy Ye Futian's chess game and crush it.
Many people held their breath, as if they could all feel the coercion.
Ye Futian, can he withstand the strongest attack of Tianlong Chess Game?
Li Kaishan, he practiced martial arts because he was good at attacking and attacking, and he was unparalleled. Now, he has completely exploded and bloomed in the way of chess.
Ye Futian glanced at Li Kaishan indifferently, shouted, and told Yu Sheng to walk forward to block the most difficult attack.
"Eldest brother, let me continue." Li Kaishan said.
"Okay." Yang Xiao nodded in agreement, and then, Li Kaishan made another attack. Not only did the attack not weaken, but it became even more violent.
Ye Futian continued to defend, and the nine figures seemed to be standing in the position of Tianlong Jiufang hovering over the chessboard, blocking the offensive of the chessboard.
"Let's end it." Li Kaishan said lightly. He was usually very peaceful, but now he showed his sharpness and was extremely domineering.
When this piece fell, the Tianlong chess game seemed to come alive, one piece after another was destroyed, and cracks appeared in the defense of Ye Futian and the other nine.
"You lost." Li Kaishan looked at Ye Futian and said, "But to be able to do this, your chess attainments are already very strong."
"You can see clearly." Ye Futian looked at Li Kaishan and said.
"Huh?" Li Kaishan frowned, and then his thoughts enveloped the chess game. He found that after the chess pieces were destroyed, Ye Futian's chess pieces suddenly became clear, and all the redundant and useless dead pieces were removed. The nine people standing The orientation seems to lock Tianlong.
At this moment, Li Kaishan showed a touch of uneasiness.
Ye Futian raised his hand, and a chess piece appeared. He looked at Li Kaishan and said, "Mr. Er is a little anxious to win. This piece is still learned from Tianlong Chess Game. The last time I challenged Tianlong Chess Game with Liu Zong, it was controversial." son of the
When the voice fell, the chess piece in his hand fell. When this piece fell, Ye Futian's chess pieces all came to life, and the nine-nine chain became one. All the attacks such as the sword array and the sword light fell at the same time, and chopped on the huge body of Tianlong. Unexpectedly completely locked up that Heavenly Dragon.
The space seemed to stand still, and the white pieces disappeared directly, turning into nothingness.
At this moment, countless gazes stared at the chessboard, watching the disappearing white pieces, and a storm arose in their hearts.
Could it be that all of this is in Ye Futian's plan?
He actually, has been planning and arranging such a deadly situation since before?
This is too scary.
In fact, Ye Futian also deduced crazily on the Fate Palace chessboard. He deduced many possible changes. This is one of the changes, and it is also the fastest solution to the chess game. Li Kaishan gave it because he was eager for success. he chance.
Ye Futian, with his own strength, set up nine different styles of chess games to block the offensive of the Tianlong chess game. In the end, ninety-nine returned to one, locked the Tianlong, and cracked the Tianlong chess game.
Within a day, Liu Zong and Ye Futian successively cracked the Tianlong chess game.
"Wonderful." Yang Xiao said: "Gongzhu Ye's chess skills are already a master figure. The chess skills evolved from the Tianlong chess game are used to deal with the Tianlong chess game. It is worthy of being the number one wizard in the barren state."
"It's just a fluke." Ye Futian said modestly.
Yang Xiao shook his head: "Continue to play chess. Even if the second junior brother doesn't play like that, I still have no confidence in defeating Palace Master Ye. In the end, Palace Master Ye may have other killing moves."
Did Yang Xiao actually admit that Ye Futian's chess attainments have reached such a high level?
"Wonderful, this chess game is really superb, it can be called the most exciting chess game I have ever seen." At this time, Liu Zong also said with a smile. Everyone looked at Liu Zong. Futian cracked the Tianlong chess game.The chess method evolved from the Tianlong chess game is used to deal with the Tianlong chess game. It is worthy of being the number one wizard in the barren state. "
"It's just a fluke." Ye Futian said modestly.
Yang Xiao shook his head: "Continue to play chess. Even if the second junior brother doesn't play like that, I still have no confidence in defeating Palace Master Ye. In the end, Palace Master Ye may have other killing moves."
Did Yang Xiao actually admit that Ye Futian's chess attainments have reached such a high level?
"Wonderful, this chess game is really superb, it can be called the most exciting chess game I have ever seen." At this time, Liu Zong also said with a smile. Fu Tian cracked the Tianlong chess game
Text Chapter 746 Chess Master Selection
On the top of Qifeng, everyone just feels that there is still something to say.
Within a day, the two solved the Tianlong chess game one after another, and no one expected such an ending.
Now, the two of them have broken the Tianlong chess game, so who owns what the chess master left behind?
Many people showed strange expressions and looked at Yang Xiao and the others.
It should be Liu Zong.
After all, according to the rules, it was Liu Zong who first cracked the Tianlong chess game. The moment the Tianlong chess game was cracked, the agreement had been fulfilled. The chess master's property would belong to Liu Zong. It was just that Ye Futian wanted to try, and the chess master's nine disciples gave it to him. It was just a chance for him.
But the rules are the rules, which are set by Chess Saint Villa itself.
"Gongzhu Ye's chess talent is superb. I didn't believe it when I heard it mentioned by Junior Brother Jiu before, but now it is even more outstanding than what Junior Brother Jiu said. In the future, if Palace Master Ye has a chance, you can come to our Chess Saint Villa anytime as a guest. Everyone in Chess Saint Villa Palace Master Ye can also borrow chess items at will." Li Kaishan looked at Ye Futian and said, his tone was calm, and he praised Ye Futian very much.
Ye Futian glanced at Li Kaishan, he knew what Li Kaishan meant, his chess talent was recognized by the Chess Saint Villa, but he didn't have to think about passing it on.
This also confirmed Ye Futian's guess that Li Kaishan was indeed helping Liu Zong on purpose.
"Thank you, Mr. Er." Ye Futian nodded with a smile and didn't say much. The inheritance is owned by Chess Saint Villa, and the Tianlong Chess game was indeed cracked by Liu Zong. Naturally, he would not fight forcibly, he could only say that he had no chance.
However, during this trip to Chess Saint Villa, he explored how to practice chess, and now that his chess skills are superb, Ye Futian feels that he has gained a lot, so it is a worthwhile trip.
"The Chess Saint Villa established the rules. Those who crack the Tianlong chess game can get the things of the family teacher. Now, Liu Zong and Ye Zongzhu have cracked the Tianlong chess game one after another, which makes me a little embarrassed." Yang Xiao said with a smile.
"Eldest brother, the moment the Tianlong chess game is cracked, everything is a foregone conclusion. Although Palace Master Ye also cracked the Tianlong chess game later, it is the icing on the cake. Why is it difficult, senior brother?" Li Kaishan looked at Yang Xiao and said.
"Both of them are outstanding. If it wasn't for Liu Zong to break the game first, then the one who broke the game would be Ye Futian. But what the second junior brother said is right, the rules are the rules. This chessboard was made by the master, and I will give it to Liu at this moment. Zong." Yang Xiao said.
Li Kaishan nodded and said: "In this case, please invite Liu Zong to go to Qisheng Villa with us."
Yang Xiao didn't look at him, but looked at everyone: "Today's Tianlong Chess game was cracked twice, it's really a blessing for our Chess Saint Villa. Anyone who participated in solving the Tianlong Chess game today can go to Chess Saint Villa with me. For the rest of you, if you are willing, I will hold a banquet in Yujing Mansion to entertain all guests."
The Chess Saint Villa has always been a place for chess masters to practice, and the Yujing Mansion under the mountain is Yang Xiao's site, which is more suitable for large-scale banquets.
"Okay." Everyone nodded with a smile, and they also wanted to see the outcome of this matter.
It is rumored that the Chess Master is going to sit down, but this has not been confirmed. Even up to now, everyone still does not know the truth. Liu Zong should touch the truth. They are all curious.
"Everyone, please." Yang Xiao looked at Liu Zong and Ye Futian and said.
A group of people nodded, and then walked towards Chess Saint Villa. The nine old men also put away the chess game, and everything came to an end here.
The Chess Saint Villa is hidden on Jinghua Mountain, surrounded by formations and curling clouds and mist. If there is no person from the Chess Saint Villa leading the way, it would be difficult for outsiders to find the location of the Chess Saint Villa.
After passing through the formation of clouds and mist, they saw a majestic and sacred mountain villa.
When everyone came to the bottom of a step, Yang Xiao raised his head and looked up. He followed the steps all the way up to the highest hall of the Chess Saint Villa, which was the Chess Saint Palace, the place where the Chess Saint cultivated.
"Please." Yang Xiao continued to stretch out his hand to guide, and led everyone up all the way, until he reached the bottom of the stairs of the Chess Palace step by step, and then stopped.
Yang Xiao turned around, looked at his juniors and said, "The Tianlong chess game was cracked twice today, and the chessboard left by the master was given to Liu Zong, but Ye Futian also cracked the chess game after all, so I want to bring Liu Zong and Ye Fu Tian pays homage to Master together, do you have any objections?"
Li Kaishan frowned slightly, senior brother, is this to let the master make the decision himself?
"Of course there is no problem with the senior brother's decision." The other juniors nodded one after another, letting the chess master make the decision, why should they object.
Even if it was Li Kaishan, he had no excuse to object, so he remained silent.
"Since none of you have any objections, then it's decided like this." Yang Xiao looked at the others again, and said, "Although the chess game was broken by 18 people this time, the master?However, this does not change anything.
Ye Futian walked out of the Chess Palace, looked up at the distant sky, and took a deep breath.
Although he didn't have much hope, it is self-deceiving to say that he will not lose. His loss is not because he has not been inherited.
Rather, even with the status of the palace lord of Huangzhou, compared to Liu Zong, in the eyes of the sages of Huangzhou, his weight is still far from enough.
As the chess master said, there is a long way to go.
After adjusting his mentality, Ye Futian walked down the ladder. The outcome is not something he can decide, but at least he has worked hard and gained something.
He has already seen just now that it is not the real body of the chess master, presumably the chess master also has a secret.
Below the stairs, everyone saw Ye Futian coming down, and Zhou Ziyi showed a faint smile. Sure enough, as expected, they were not surprised.
Wanxiang Xianjun and the others secretly sighed in their hearts, even though he has done his best, he still has not been recognized.
Perhaps, this is reality, very real.
Text Chapter 747: Liu Zong
Ye Futian walked down the stairs step by step, and came to Wanxiang Xianjun and the others.
Everyone watched Ye Futian come out first, but they already understood. Hua Jieyu stepped forward and held Ye Futian's hand.
She is also a little disappointed. She has seen what Ye Futian has done these days, his hard work, persistence, and final achievements, but even so, in the eyes of Dongzhou saints, he is still no match for the saints taught by the three saints.
"They will know how good you are." Hua Jieyu said softly. She didn't know how to comfort her, but she believed that Ye Futian would release the brightest light in Kyushu sooner or later. She didn't want to be famous all over the world, but she didn't want to see Until Ye Futian was underestimated like this.
"So what if you know." Ye Futian rubbed Hua Jieyu's head and said with a smile, "Silly."
"Brother Ye." The Ninth Young Master stepped forward and asked Ye Futian, "Master, did he choose Liu Zong?"
"Your teacher's choice couldn't be more normal." Ye Futian said with a smile: "These days, thank you for taking care of me."
The Nine Young Masters are speechless. Ye Futian's performance on the chess peak today amazed everyone. Everyone can see that Ye Futian's level of chess skills is definitely not inferior to Liu Zong's. Even judging from his performance, he is even better. But Jiu Gongzi also understands that it is normal for Master to choose Liu Zong.
"I'm sorry." Ninth Young Master said apologetically, "You are already good enough."
"What are you sorry for?" Ye Futian smiled and said, "You are the same, all the disciples of the Master of Chess are excellent."
"If Brother Ye is not in a hurry, don't be in a hurry to leave. Today, Yujing Mansion is hosting a banquet. I must have a few drinks with Brother Ye. This can be regarded as a complete end to this matter." Ninth Young Master said.
Ye Futian looked at the Ninth Young Master, this matter, he intended to leave, he learned the way of chess here, and it was a worthwhile trip, since he didn't get the chess master, it proved that he had no chance with the chess master, then He didn't force it, and was ready to leave.
However, Jiu Gongzi is really a good person, he has taken good care of him these days, so he didn't refuse, and nodded with a smile: "Okay."
"Yeah." Young Master Jiu nodded: "Are you waiting in Yujing Mansion or are you here with me waiting for them to come out?"
"I'll go to Yujing Mansion first, you wait here for your senior brother." Ye Futian said.
"It's okay, there are so many seniors here, so I have nothing to do with you. I'll go down the mountain with you first." The ninth son said very casually: "Third senior sister, let's go first."
"Go." The third disciple of Chess Master said helplessly, but she and her husband Yang Xiao were very accommodating to Lao Jiu, after all, he was the youngest.
Li Kaishan and the others were still standing there waiting, and Zhou Ziyi and the others were also there. They glanced at the leaving figures of Ye Futian and the others. It can only be said that Ye Futian was unlucky. If there is no Liu Zong in the chess game, then the inheritance of this chess master can only belong to Ye Futian.
At this time, in the Chess Saint Palace, the Chess Saint looked at Liu Zong and said, "Liu Zong, you are a person who cultivated in the Xihua Sacred Mountain. The three saints taught you that since you are here at the Chess Saint Villa, you should know that I am not there!" here?"
"Junior knows." Liu Zong nodded: "I heard from my master that it seems that senior went to that place back then and never came out."
"Yes." Chess Master nodded: "Now, my body is still trapped in it."
Liu Zong looked at the statue-like figure in front of him. Unexpectedly, with his mastery of chess, he was also trapped. That place was as terrifying as the rumors said.
However, sooner or later he will conquer.
"I will leave part of the inheritance to you. At the same time, my nine disciples will follow you by your side and cooperate with you. You can use all the resources of the Chess Saint Villa." The Chess Master continued, Liu Zong naturally understood what the Chess Master meant, and he nodded naturally, as if he was not surprised at all, and was used to it.
Some things that the chess master ordered were not only for Liu Zong, but also for Yang Xiao.
After a long time, the two walked out of the Chess Palace together and walked down the stairs.
Li Kaishan, Zhou Ziyi and others were all waiting there. When they saw Liu Zong come out, most of them smiled. Probably, this is what everyone expected, as perfect as expected.
¡¡¡¡
The banquet in the Yujing Mansion was extremely grand, and Tian Zhijiao from all over Dongzhou came for the Tianlong Chess Game. Now that the matter is finally over, it is rare for many people to gather together.
"Liu Zong, the Palace Master and others have come down the mountain to the villa, and they heard that the Palace Master walked half a step behind Liu Zong, do you know what this means?" Someone said.
Everyone showed a smile, and they naturally understood what this meant.
&nbCame here 2 days ago, looked up at the two of them, and left with a smile, which made Ye Futian show a strange look. It was rare for Zhou Ziyi not to look at him coldly this week. It seemed that some happy event had happened.
"Brother, Palace Master Ye has arrived." Mo Jun came to Liu Zong and said.
Liu Zong turned around and said, "Go."
"Yes." Mo Jun left, Liu Zong pointed to the pavilion and said, "Sit."
Before, whether Li Kaishan or Zhou Ziyi came, he never moved, but now that Ye Futian came, he invited Ye Futian to sit.
Perhaps Li Kaishan and Zhou Ziyi didn't notice this subtlety, but it shows Liu Zong's attitude towards Ye Futian.
"No need, just stand up and talk, what's the matter?" Ye Futian said bluntly.
"I want to invite you to participate in the Nine Palaces, not to observe the ceremony, but to participate as a holy place in the barren state." Liu Zong said.
This year's Kyushu Asking is held by Xihua Sacred Mountain. Liu Zong is a saint's disciple. The Three Sages taught him. It is conceivable how strong his influence is on Xihua Sacred Mountain. Therefore, his words are absolutely Not a lie.
If he said to invite the barren state, he might be able to do it.
"Why?" Ye Futian showed a strange expression. He and Liu Zong didn't have any friendship at all. He didn't understand, what was Liu Zong's intention?
"The barren state has been sanctified for many years, relying on your efforts alone, it is very difficult to make the barren state rise, why not use some external force, I can help the barren state rise, and take care of the people in the barren state in the next battle of the holy way, When the next holy war begins, there are probably not many saints who can beat me." Liu Zong said with great confidence.
"You still haven't answered my question." Ye Futian continued, Liu Zong, why did you help him? Help to the Holy Path Palace.
"Everyone thinks that I like to walk alone, but do you know why I walk alone?" Liu Zong looked at Ye Futian and said.
"I don't know." Ye Futian said lightly, how could he know what Liu Zong was thinking.
"Because in this land of Dongzhou, how many people are qualified to walk with me." Liu Zong's words revealed a sense of arrogance, and he looked at Ye Futian and said: "You can be one, Join me in creating a new era.?
Text Chapter 748: Invitation from Xihua Sacred Mountain
Ye Futian looked at Liu Zong, is this the real him?
Before, I always felt that Liu Zong was a bit incomprehensible. He has an extraordinary background, outstanding talent, a disciple of the Three Saints, a future saint, and the idol of many younger generations in Dongzhou. Even the Princess of the Holy Dynasty admires him. Moreover, he is humble, humble and generous, and has an extraordinary bearing, which makes it easy for people to feel good about him.
Those characters who are the darlings of the sky are willing to help him solve the Tianlong chess game, and are willing to be green leaves. It can be seen that Liu Zong is one of the few people who stand at the top in this generation, and has a very high reputation.
But at this moment, Liu Zong did not conceal his pride in words, it was engraved in his bones, and it was far stronger than the pride displayed by his junior brother Mo Jun. He was a loner and disdain to be with ordinary people. He thinks that in the land of Dongzhou, few people are qualified to walk with him.
His eyes are no longer on competing with his peers, but he has stronger ambitions, wanting to create an era.
"What era?" Ye Futian asked calmly. Liu Zong still looked at Ye Futian with a faint smile and deep eyes. He was a little surprised. After listening to his words, Ye Futian was so calm that there was not even a trace of waves , he was not mistaken, this person is indeed someone who can accomplish great things.
"It's enough to bring the barren state back to its glory days." Liu Zong smiled and didn't say, since Ye Futian's goal is to revive the barren state, he doesn't think it's difficult.
Ye Futian looked at the other party and said: "Maybe, you think too highly of me. My current goal is relatively simple. I want to make saints appear in the deserted state, and the holy land will not be banned. Moreover, this is my goal as a Taoist palace. I will fulfill the mission of the Lord myself."
Liu Zong took a deep look at Ye Futian. Although he didn't express this sentence, it was obvious that Ye Futian refused.
As for the reasons for the refusal, there may be many reasons, but he is not willing to guess. If he refuses, he refuses. For him, it is a pity. Although Ye Futian is young now and his cultivation base is still weak, he will definitely do something in the future .
As for the reason for Ye Futian's refusal, it is also very simple. As a disciple of the Three Sages, Liu Zong is invincible and has a pride engraved in his bones. He invited himself to go with him. Naturally, he did not want to create an era with him as a friend. From this point of view, he It is said that inviting Daoist Palace to participate in the Kyushu Asking will help the rise of the barren state. It can be seen that helping the strong in the barren state during the battle of the holy way is to win people's hearts.
If the barren state rises, it will belong to his power.
Before, when he came here, he saw Zhou Ziyi leaving with a smile, and saw that he was still the same, his beautiful eyes seemed a bit shy, Zhou Ziyi's admiration for Liu Zong was obvious, and she didn't try to hide it, Then he could guess why there was such an expression, presumably Liu Zong also tried to win her over, but he didn't think about the specific means.
But no matter what, it is impossible for a person like Liu Zong to fall into the so-called relationship as easily as Zhou Ziyi. When he fell in love with her at first sight, Zhou Ziyi was beautiful, but he was not considered a peerless beauty, and his personality was also ordinary. And how could he easily capture Liu Zong's heart.
So obviously, Liu Zong was just using her.
This meant that they were destined to be unable to get together. If he agreed to Liu Zong, differences would inevitably arise in the future.
Seeing Ye Futian's refusal, Liu Zong didn't care too much about Ye Futian's refusal. He nodded casually, and said, "Everyone has his own ambitions. You have extraordinary talents. You must have the opportunity to set foot in the holy land. I will look forward to the future of the barren state."
"Thank you." Ye Futian said: "If there is nothing else, I will leave."
Liu Zong nodded slightly, and Ye Futian turned around and left. Looking at his back, Liu Zong secretly thought it was a pity, but this is normal. A person who can break the Tianlong chess game by himself is naturally extremely proud. Those who understand the Tianlong chess game know the difficulty of cracking the Tianlong chess game.
Liu Zong has been comprehending for many days, and naturally understands what it means for Ye Futian to be able to decipher it.
All laws are interlinked, the way of chess is like this, and the aspect of practice will also be astonishing.
After Ye Futian went back, Zhuge Mingyue asked curiously, "What is Liu Zong looking for from you?"
"Second Senior Sister, Liu Zong is very ambitious. He wants to invite me to join hands to create an era. Maybe he is not satisfied with the era where all the holy places in Dongzhou stand side by side." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"He has a certain vision and knows how to win you over." Zhuge Mingyue smiled and said, "What conditions?"
"Helping the rise of the barren state, the battle of the holy way, will help." Ye Futian said.
"It's very interesting." Zhuge Mingyue smiled: "Now that the matter of the Chess Saint Villa is over, what do you think next? Do you want to participate in the Kyushu Asking?"
"Kyushu Asking is held by Xihua Sacred Mountain. Since Xihua Sacred Mountain doesn't look down on the land of the barren state, there is no need.??Going to join in the fun. "Ye Futian said.
"Yeah." Zhuge Mingyue nodded with a smile. She thought so too. The experience of this trip was really unpleasant. Xihua Holy Mountain is a holy place in Dongzhou. Since Huangzhou was not invited, they licked their faces to participate , wouldn't it be even more contemptuous.
"The envoy of Xihua Sacred Mountain seeks to see the Lord Ye of the Most Holy Palace." At this time, there was a voice from outside, Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue were stunned, and everyone next to them also looked up and looked outside, and then listened. Ye Futian said: "Please."
Outside, a figure walked towards him. It was a middle-aged man with a restrained breath, but his eyes were extremely energetic. His eyes fell on Ye Futian and others. Ye Futian and the others had seen this person before. one of the people.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian was a little curious. Just as he mentioned Xihua Sacred Mountain with his second senior sister, an envoy came. Since the other party claimed to be the envoy of Xihua Sacred Mountain, it was more formal.
"For many years, the barren state and Kyushu have had very little contact, and Kyushu Wendao has never participated in it. Therefore, every time Kyushu asked, it is easy to ignore the barren state. Now, the sage of Xihua Sacred Mountain has heard that the master of the Dao Palace has arrived in person. Dongzhou, not long ago sent a message to the Qisheng Mountain Villa, ordering us to formally invite the Holy Land of Huangzhou to the Holy Dao Palace to participate in the Kyushu Asking." The other party said.
Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue looked at each other, and just mentioned that Xihua Sacred Mountain would not participate without an invitation, but now, the envoy of Xihua Sacred Mountain came to invite in person, although only one person came, it is not so grand, At least it is the attitude of Xihua Sacred Mountain.
"Is this the intention of the sage of Xihua Sacred Mountain, or Liu Zong's intention?" Ye Futian asked, he wanted to confirm, after all, Liu Zong had just mentioned this matter not long ago, if it was Liu Zong's personal will, then naturally there is no need go to.
"Since I am an envoy, I am naturally the will of Xihua Sacred Mountain. How dare I lie about such things. Palace Master Ye need not be suspicious." The other party said.
"Well, I was thinking too much." Ye Futian nodded and said: "In this case, I will go to the Kyushu Quest on time to participate in the Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou."
"Okay, I'll go back to Xihua Sacred Mountain and wait for Palace Master Ye." The other party bowed and retreated, then took his leave and left.
After he left, Ye Futian showed a puzzled look, could this be a coincidence?
Or, Liu Zong already knew the news in advance and just suppressed it temporarily?
The latter is entirely possible, as long as he agrees to Liu Zong's suggestion, then Liu Zong can sell him a favor.
But it doesn't matter, Ye Futian didn't think much about it.
"Interesting." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, Wanxiang Xianjun and Daosheng stepped forward, only to hear Wanxiang Xianjun ask: "Kyushu asked that all princes and princes of Kyushu can participate, but do you want to go to the barren state to transfer people?"
"Most of the best princes in the barren state should be here." Ye Futian smiled, and his eyes fell on Yu Sheng: "I heard that every holy place held in Kyushu will take out holy objects For the reward."
"Yes." Wanxiang Xianjun nodded and said: "This is a secret contest, and the rules have been like this in the past."
"A holy object, even a holy place, can't be ignored. Of course, we will try our best to fight for it." Ye Futian said. At the beginning, Kong Yao, who knew the holy cliff, had no holy artifact when he came to the barren state for the first time. Shengya transferred people and brought several holy artifacts.
This means that holy things are precious. Although there are many holy lands, they will not be easily given to those in the sect. Moreover, they are managed by the saints of the holy land and passed down from generation to generation. Any one is precious.
"Will the top princes and princes of Kyushu gather together?" Huang Jiuge's eyes were shining brightly. Unfortunately, he has already broken through and become a sage. However, there should be many top sages and geniuses.
Now that the group of them came out of the barren state, they wanted to meet the geniuses of Kyushu, and Kyushu asked, which was similar to the opening of the holy road in the barren state, but it was a bigger stage.
"Send a message back to the barren state, and bring this news back. If there are disciples of the Taoist Palace who want to participate in the experience, take them to the Xihua Holy Mountain to meet." Ye Futian said, although the barren state is the most Most of the top princes are by his side, but since it is a stage like Kyushu Wendao, it can naturally be used to sharpen the strength of the disciples of the Holy Way Palace, and let them see the Kyushu geniuses, which will be rare experience.
Since you have decided to participate, then naturally you can't waste this opportunity.
"Okay." Wanxiang Xianjun nodded, he also had this idea, Kyushu asked, the opportunity is very rare, let the younger generation come and experience it, and prepare for the barren state to leave Kyushu in the future.
"No, it's not just the disciples of the Taoist Palace, but also the major forces in the barren state. If there are top princes and princes, they can all bring them to participate." Ye Futian suddenly added that the most holy palace is the holy land of the barren state and belongs to the barren state. As a state leader, he should have a bigger structure, not limited to Taoist disciples.
Many of the younger generations of the top forces in the barren state also have outstanding talents. If they can grow up, they will also be the strength of the barren state.
Wanxiang Xianjun nodded with a smile. Ye Futian was naturally happy to think so. This should be the pattern of the leader of the holy land in the barren state!Ye Futian suddenly added that the Most Holy Dao Palace is a holy place in the barren state and belongs to the leader of the barren state. He should have a larger structure and not be limited to the disciples of the Taoist palace.
Many of the younger generations of the top forces in the barren state also have outstanding talents. If they can grow up, they will also be the strength of the barren state.
Wanxiang Xianjun nodded with a smile. Ye Futian was naturally happy to think so. This should be the pattern of the leader of the holy land in the barren state.
Text Chapter 749: Huatian City
The Xihua Sacred Mountain is located in the central and western regions of Dongzhou, and it is the two most powerful forces in Dongzhou side by side with the two major forces of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many important figures in Dongzhou came from Xihua Sacred Mountain.
In Dongzhou, there are eight holy realm powerhouses, and Xihua Sacred Mountain dominates the third, which is the force with the most holy realm powerhouses. In addition, the Great Zhou Dynasty, which ranks second, pays more attention to the inheritance of blood. Therefore, Dongzhou Tianjiao Characters, the ones who are most willing to worship are the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain.
Xihua Sacred Mountain is located in Huatian City. This city is famous all over the world because of the holy land. It is the second largest city in Dongzhou. The largest city in Dongzhou is the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is the only overlord of Dongzhou. Even though Dongzhou split later, the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty has always been the largest city in Dongzhou.
However, compared with the many ancient forces inherited from the Great Zhou Holy Capital, the prosperity of Huatian City is more vibrant and more fluid. After all, the Holy Capital has a long history and has long since solidified, while Huatian City is different, and it is still moving towards the surrounding area. Expansion, there is a faint tendency to replace the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty and become the number one city in Dongzhou.
Today, Kyushu Wendao has added a bit of color to this majestic city. Countless strong men in Dongzhou are rushing to this city from every place in Dongzhou.
Kyushu Asks is held every three years, and each session will be held in a different state, which means that the next time it will be Dongzhou's turn, even if the barren state is not qualified to host it, it will still take 24 years before it will be Dongzhou's turn again hold.
What's more, Kyushu Wendao can meet the talented people from Kyushu. It is conceivable how many people will be attracted to such a prosperous age.
Not only that, people from other states in Kyushu have also stepped into Huatian City one after another.
Today's Huatian City is really like a cloud of strong people, gathering countless romantic figures in the world, and young men and women with extraordinary temperament can be seen everywhere on the streets.
Some people joked that in the most prosperous place in Huatian City today, if you point to anyone at random, they may be famous people in Dongzhou or their descendants Tianjiao. Although this is a joke, it is by no means an exaggeration.
Today, the restaurants and inns in Huatian City are all overcrowded, and most of the things they talk about are related to Kyushu Wendao.
At this time, on a luxurious air castle in Huatian City, there were many people drinking and chatting.
"This time Xihua Sacred Mountain holds the Kyushu Asking, I don't know what kind of treasures will be presented as rewards." Someone said with a smile.
"It is an extremely honorable thing to be able to hold the Kyushu Asking. Although the sacred objects are precious, as a holy place, I don't want to lose face in front of the people of Kyushu. Therefore, the rewards in the past have been stronger than once. Xihua Holy Mountain Naturally, he will not be stingy, and Kyushu Wendao is able to recruit many junior talents from Dongzhou for Xihua Sacred Mountain." Someone responded: "However, as the host of Xihua Sacred Mountain, it will definitely work hard to win the reward. You don¡¯t have to give it to people in other states.¡±
Many people laughed. I am afraid this is the voice of the forces that hold Kyushu every session.
"Let's not talk about Kyushu, only our Dongzhou is boundless and vast. How many influential figures will gather together now to compete with the people of Kyushu. It's really exciting. I don't know who can stand on the top of Kyushu this time. People, who will be the pride of heaven in which state."
"I hope it will be from my Dongzhou." Someone said expectantly.
"Defeating the Kyushu Tianjiao and enjoying the supreme glory is probably the dream of every Tianjiao person. It is said that every Kyushu Taoist who reaches the top, as long as he does not fall in the middle, he will surely prove the holy way in the future. Someone has counted the Kyushu Taoists in the past. There has never been an exception in the situation of people who climbed to the top, except for those who died halfway."
"It's a natural thing to be able to stand on the top of Kyushu. It takes only one person in three years, and it's so rare to get rid of those who fell halfway." Someone sighed.
"I heard that the land of the barren state will also participate in the Kyushu Question this time. The barren state has not been holy for many years, and it has very little contact with the land of the Kyushu. There are faint signs of being isolated. This is the first time that the barren state has participated in the Kyushu after many years. Ask, I wonder if I can show something." Someone suddenly said that some news from Yujing City has now spread to Huatian City.
"Difficult." Someone responded: "The land of the barren state is isolated from Kyushu, and there are no saints. It is so difficult to compete with the geniuses of other states in Kyushu, even though I heard that the current palace master of the barren state is very talented. Knowing Shengya Qin Zhong, but there has only been a prince and palace lord in the barren state for many years. It is because of his extraordinary talent that he made an exception and directly became the leader of the barren state. Zhishengya Qin Zhong, on the stage of Kyushu Wendao, I am afraid that he is still not a top figure."
"That's right, although Qin Zhong is known as the first prince to know the holy cliff, Kyushu is not just Yuzhou. Ye Futian is known as the most talented person in Huangzhou for many years, even if he can defeat Qin Zhong.?If you participate in Kyushu Asking, you may not be able to reach the top, and I heard that he has broken through the realm and became a virtuous person, so he cannot participate in Kyushu Asking. For others, it is rare to be able to shine on the stage of Kyushu Asking. "
Many people were discussing, and the topic involuntarily led to Ye Futian. After all, many people paid attention to the affairs of Yujing City, and Ye Futian caused a lot of noise in Yujing City.
"That's true, but this Ye Futian is indeed a character. He even cracked the Tianlong chess game left by the chess master. I want to see it, but unfortunately, he met Liu Zong, and the chess master chose Liu Zong as the successor , it is said that the nine disciples of the Chess Sage have returned to Huatian City with Liu Zong."
"It's really a pity. The visitor from the barren state is absolutely amazing to be able to crack the Tianlong chess game, but the person competing with him is Liu Zong, the Liu Zong who was taught by the three sages."
Everyone said something to each other, when Liu Zong was mentioned, the words had an undisguised admiration, and there were not many people like Liuzhou in Dongzhou. The most regrettable thing for the people of Dongzhou was that Liu Zong did not He has never really participated in Kyushu Asking. Six years ago, he was only a second-class prince. Although he is already peerless, there are so many monsters at the peak of princes in Kyushu. No matter how outstanding Liu Zong is, it is impossible for Liu Zong to make a difference across the realm. .
As for Wendao in Kyushu three years ago, Liu Zong was already a sage, and this has always been a great regret for the people of Dongzhou.
However, they should be able to see some peerless princes and princes in Dongzhou showing their demeanor at this Kyushu question held in Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain.
At this time, at the edge of the open-air restaurant, a group of people sat quietly drinking and eating small dishes, looking very comfortable. They naturally heard the chatter of the people around them. The restaurant has always been the place where news spreads the most. One of the fastest places to get all kinds of information.
Hearing that everyone was talking about Ye Futian and Liu Zong, a woman in the group smiled at a handsome young man, and it turned out that it was Ye Futian and the others.
The people around don't know, the person they are talking to is sitting next to him, but no one knows him.
"What do you think?" Huang Jiuge looked at Ye Futian and smiled. Hearing what these people said, even if Ye Futian participated in the Kyushu Asking, it would be difficult for Ye Futian to achieve too much. Even if he defeated Zhishengya Qin Zhong, and he The light in Qisheng Villa seemed to be completely covered by Liu Zong.
People in the world will never understand the process, but only look at the result, and the result is that Liu Zong got the inheritance of the chess master, and the nine disciples of the chess master followed him.
Ye Futian rolled his eyes, a little weirdly, he glanced at Yu Sheng, and then at other people.
Huangzhou is isolated from the world, and he has gradually gotten used to being despised by others. He has become a virtuous man now, and he is the palace lord of the Holy Land of Huangzhou. He doesn't care much about his opinion, and it doesn't make sense to care.
On the contrary, they said that the barren state still wouldn't do anything this time, and it would be rare to be able to shine a light, so he naturally looked at Yu Sheng.
"Look at what I do." Seeing Ye Futian staring at him strangely, Yu Sheng couldn't help saying.
Others also looked at Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng was a little depressed, put down his chopsticks and stared at these people, can they still eat well?
"It's okay, you continue." Ye Futian smiled.
"Yes, it's all right." Xu Que also said: "Eat more, you will have strength when you are full."
Everyone started picking up food and drinking again, the atmosphere was a little weird, Yu Sheng gave these people a hard look, what expression did they have?
Huang Jiuge laughed out loud, thinking of the scene where he was fighting with Yu Sheng in the temple, he couldn't help but feel a little cold all over his body. Although he has become a virtuous person now, even if he is asked to fight with Yu Sheng now, he is not willing. Thinking of those peerless princes and Tianjiao characters in the land of Kyushu, he already had some sympathy, and he could only mourn in his heart for some people he had never met before, hoping that they would have better luck, and it would be best not to run into them.
"Yeah." At this moment, there was a chirping of eagles in the void, and Ye Futian looked up, and saw a giant black eagle coming by the wind, with a figure standing on its back.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and immediately the group put down their bowls and chopsticks and stood up, then walked away, and came to the black giant sculpture in the void, riding the wind.
Not long after, they came to a place where the giant black eagle swooped down and landed in the palace. Ye Futian stood on the back of the black wind eagle and looked at the many figures ahead. He saw many acquaintances .
For example, Zhuge Qingfeng, Yan Jun, the lord of Emperor Yan Palace, and his heir Li Futu, his wife Xiang Zhiyan, and Taoist disciple Xiang Zhiqin were also there, and there were many other people. He knew Chu Chang, and they came with the strong men in the world, and they looked at Ye Futian now differently than they did back then.
In the past, Ye Futian was just an unknown person, but now, Ye Futian is the young leader of Huangzhou.
"I have met the palace master." Everyone saluted one after another. Except for the disciples of the Taoist palace, the others were all from the great powers of the barren state.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and said, "Why is uncle here?"
"I haven't been out of the barren state for a long time, come out for a walk." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile, Ye Futian walked out of the barren state and participated in the Kyushu Question, which will also prompt people from the barren state to come out, they are all setting an example!??Ye Futian's expression has long been different from before.
In the past, Ye Futian was just an unknown person, but now, Ye Futian is the young leader of Huangzhou.
"I have met the palace master." Everyone saluted one after another. Except for the disciples of the Taoist palace, the others were all from the great powers of the barren state.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and said, "Why is uncle here?"
"I haven't been out of the barren state for a long time. Come out for a walk." Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile. Ye Futian's walking out of the barren state and participating in the Kyushu Question will also prompt people from the barren state to come out. They are all setting an example.
Text Chapter 750: Dao Bell
Ye Futian nodded with a smile. Although many people came this time, he knew very well that they were just here to experience it. It was difficult to perform in Kyushu, but at least it could broaden their horizons.
"Li Futu, you should be on the verge of becoming a virtuous person now, right?" Ye Futian looked at Li Futu in Yandi Palace. They had fought against each other before. Apart from Emperor Gang, he is the most famous.
However, Di Gang was implicated because his father Di Kai and Zhi Shengya were walking together, and now he doesn¡¯t know what happened. You Chi was in charge of the Alchemy City, and Ye Futian didn¡¯t bother.
Li Futu looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little emotional in his heart, and said: "I am working hard to find a way to break through, and now I have realized a little bit of the power of rules."
"Well, try to break through the situation as soon as possible." Ye Futian nodded, and said: "Everyone who came from the barren state must be tired, so I will make some adjustments. I will order someone to inquire about the rules of this Kyushu Asking, and wait until the rules come out. I'll tell everyone later."
"Okay." Everyone nodded.
Kyushu Asking attracts people from Kyushu to come. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to participate. Every Kyushu Asking will have its own rules. Xianhai selects those who are qualified to participate in Kyushu Asking .
As the time for asking questions in Kyushu approached, this Huatian City became more and more prosperous, and powerhouses from other states in Kyushu also arrived one after another, just like the barren state.
Today, some people have begun to secretly inquire who the top princes and princes in Kyushu are, and they are planning to select a group of people with the most potential.
And at this time, news spread from Xihua Sacred Mountain that in order to obtain the qualification to participate in Kyushu Asking, you need to ring the Taoist bell under Xihua Sacred Mountain. Seven days ago, there was a battle of climbing the ladder, and only the top 3,000 people could get the token to participate in Kyushu Asking.
For a time, countless celestial beings gathered at the foot of Xihua Sacred Mountain, and now, Xihua Sacred Mountain has placed the Taoist bell there.
Xihua Sacred Mountain stands majestically in the sky. At the foot of Xihua Sacred Mountain, there is a huge square that can accommodate countless people. At this moment, an unknown number of practitioners have gathered here.
Ye Futian and the others also came here, raised their heads and looked towards the Holy Mountain of Xihua, feeling slightly disturbed in their hearts.
The holy land of Xihua Sacred Mountain, the majestic and majestic buildings are integrated with the mountain. It is majestic and majestic. It takes three thousand steps to climb to the gate of Xihua Sacred Mountain. Looking up, the holy land meets the sky, which is extremely sacred.
At this time, on the top of the three thousand steps, there is a huge ancient clock. This is the Taoist bell. Beside the Taoist bell, there are strong men from Xihua Holy Mountain guarding it. Many people are trying to ring the Taoist bell. Zhong, obtained the qualification to directly participate in Kyushu Asking.
"Is this the Dao Bell used by Xihua Sacred Mountain to test the talents of the disciples?" Countless people looked at the huge ancient clock. They had all heard some rumors about the Dao Bell. It is casted and can recognize the power of rules. Only when you understand the power of mature rules can you be able to ring the bell.
Otherwise, no matter how powerful your cultivation base is, you will not be able to make the Dao Bell make any sound.
Moreover, Dao Bell is also magical. Depending on the strength of the bell, one can know the strength of the rules.
In addition, the difference in the sound quality of the bells can be seen at what level the comprehended rule power belongs.
In the sound of Daozhong, there are nine patterns, the patterns of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements, as well as the patterns of dragon, tiger, rosefinch, and basalt.
If the rule power you comprehend is only a single attribute rule, then no matter how powerful the rule power is, it can make the bell shake the sky, but still only one pattern can be lit.
And some extraordinary rule powers combined with the comprehension of various abilities such as one's own talent, life, soul, etc., can make several patterns light up at the same time, and even have the most top-notch rules, which can make the bells of the Dao Bell sound like tigers roaring and dragons singing. The patterns bloomed with light at the same time.
Therefore, with this dao clock, Xihua Sacred Mountain can detect the level of the practice rules of the disciples.
"Jiuzhou Wendao, there are many top monsters who came from the land of Kyushu, comprehend the power of powerful rules, and use the Dao Bell to assess. First, it fits the meaning of Kyushu Wendao, and second, it can also prevent those top monsters from participating in the melee. Instead, it directly obtains the qualification to participate in Kyushu Asking." Someone said.
"That's right, the proud sons of Heaven who came from the Holy Land of Kyushu must be extremely proud. It would be disrespectful to let them participate in the Battle of Chaos, but it would be unfair and arousing criticism if they were directly asked to participate in the Kyushu Asking. It fits right here."
"In this way, here, you can see the appearance of the top evildoer in KyushuWhat is the level of talent. "Someone said with a smile, the proud son of the Holy Land of Kyushu will definitely come and ring the bell.
At this time, on the stairs, a group of people stepped down, and many people looked up to that side, landed on the leader, and said: "It's Liu Zong, if he comes to ring the bell, what will happen? "
"Behind Liu Zong are the nine disciples of the Chess Sage. Among the disciples of the Chess Sage, the eldest disciple Yang Xiao is a strong man in the list of sages. Now he is willing to stand behind Liu Zong. What does this mean?" Many people were full of emotion. Qian, they didn't know the truth. The nine disciples of the Chess Master followed Liu Zong not only because Liu Zong broke the Tianlong Chess Game and got the Chess Master's inheritance, but because they wanted to help the Chess Master get out of trouble.
Liu Zong walked not far from the Dao Bell, stood on the stairs, looked around the crowd, and said: "The Holy Mountain Dao Bell is placed here today, not only for those who want to participate in the Kyushu Asking, even for sages Characters, if they wish, can also test the level of their own rule power with Dao Bell."
The old man guarding Daozhong didn't speak, and acquiesced to what Liu Zong said. Liu Zong's position in the Xihua Holy Mountain is aloof. Except for the three saints, anyone who sees him must be courteous.
Now, Liu Zong has been protected by the nine disciples of the Chess Master, which is even more legendary.
Although there are huge crowds of people below the ladder, there are still very few people who go up to ring the bell. Those who have comprehended the power of mature rules in the princely realm are themselves top monsters, and there are not many geniuses of this level in any state.
And this group of people will inevitably be the most dazzling people in Kyushu Wendao.
At this time, a figure walked up the stairs and walked towards the bell. Many people looked at him. Someone recognized the man and said, "It's Shi Tong, with extremely strong power. It is the peak cultivation of a prince. He will participate in the competition." This year's Kyushu asked."
"I heard that Shi Tong has already comprehended a little power of rules, coupled with his super strength, I wonder if he can ring the bell."
I saw Shi Tong walking in front of the Taoist bell, raised his arm, and suddenly smashed out his huge fist, a huge phantom like a god of war appeared in the void, the whistling sound of heaven and earth pierced the space, and a slight sound came out , it seemed very dull, the bell was shaking, but there was only the dull sound of fists colliding with the bell, the bell sound was extremely subtle, almost none.
"This" Many people trembled, such a powerful force could not make the bell ring, and it was exactly as the rumors said.
The bell will only ring when it encounters an attack from regular forces.
What's more, mature rules and power are needed. If there is a sliver of rules, the bell will be like this at this moment, with only a very low muffled sound, even covered by the sound of fists colliding with the bell.
Shi Tong was furious, his expression was domineering, and he yelled loudly. The wind and clouds roared around his body, his whole body was like a rock, and a huge phantom appeared. It was a stone ape. When it fell, another violent collision erupted, making a dull sound, but it was still not a bell.
The Dao clock shook, as if taunting ruthlessly, Shi Tong blushed, clenched his fists, a little unwilling, he thought that he was enough to ring the Dao clock to get the qualification to directly participate in the Kyushu Asking.
"Let me try it." A voice came from the air, and many people looked up at the void, only to see a car coming in mighty manner, and in front of the car, a woman stood there, with an extraordinary appearance.
"Princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it seems that the people from the Holy Dynasty have arrived." Someone said.
The person who spoke was Zhou Ziyi. She stepped down, walked to the front of the bell, and smiled at Liu Zong: "Liu Zong, we meet again."
"Will Princess Ziyi also participate in the Nine Provinces?" Liu Zong said, Zhou Ziyi's current realm is the pinnacle prince.
"En." Zhou Ziyi nodded. She is very talented and has comprehended the power of mature rules. Naturally, she will participate in the Kyushu Asking. Not only her, but many people from the Great Zhou Dynasty will follow her to participate in this session of the Kyushu Asking.
"You try it." Liu Zong said, Zhou Ziyi looked at Dao Zhong, a powerful aura bloomed on her body, her long skirt fluttered, and in an instant, above her body, was suddenly bathed in sacred golden flames, and there was a golden divine bird Appearing, it was an extremely rare golden phoenix with brilliant golden wings. At this moment, she was full of nobility and holiness.
Stretching out her slender hand, Zhou Ziyi pointed at the bell, and the bright golden phoenix directly hit the sound of the bell.
In an instant, a crisp bell rang, and even the powerful aura of rules permeated the bells, which was Zhou Ziyi's power of rules.
Above the clock, two patterns light up.
"That's right, the princely state can achieve such a level." Liu Zong said with a smile, Zhou Ziyi was exaggerated by Liu Zong, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he looked up at him with admiration in his eyes.
"Princess, this is the Kyushu Asking Order." The old man next to the Dao Bell handed over an ancient order, and rang the Dao Bell. With this order, you can directly participate in the Kyushu Asking Order.
"Thank you, senior." Zhou Ziyi smiled. She was noble but knew how to be polite, making the old man nod secretly.
"Who else is going to ring the bell?" Liu Zong looked at the mighty crowd. People from Kyushu should have arrived, and they still haven't stood up.
Xihua Sacred Mountain uses Daozhong as the selection assessment, so it also wants to see in advance how talented the people from Kyushu are!, with a bright smile on his face, he looked up at him with admiration in his eyes.
"Princess, this is the Kyushu Asking Order." The old man next to the Dao Bell handed over an ancient order, and rang the Dao Bell. With this order, you can directly participate in the Kyushu Asking Order.
"Thank you, senior." Zhou Ziyi smiled. She was noble but knew how to be polite, making the old man nod secretly.
"Who else is going to ring the bell?" Liu Zong looked at the mighty crowd. People from Kyushu should have arrived, and they still haven't stood up.
Xihua Sacred Mountain uses Daozhong as the selection assessment, so it also wants to see in advance how talented the people from Kyushu are.
Text Chapter 751: The Bell
Among the vast and endless crowd, there are actually quite a few practitioners from Kyushu who are mixed in the crowd and are not conspicuous. After all, no matter which state they come from, they cannot be seen from the outside.
"This Magical Artifact is quite interesting." At this time, a chuckle came out, and a path was separated from the crowd, and the dense crowd involuntarily stepped aside from the middle, and a group of figures walked forward slowly. The group of people was filled with vague aura, and an invisible force was born, which repelled everyone.
Looking at their attire and temperament, everyone will know that people from other states in Kyushu have appeared on the stage.
This group of people wore azure blue clothes, which looked particularly eye-catching. They were all extremely handsome, and even the men's skin was extremely delicate.
"Go and try." The leader said to a young man beside him. The man nodded, and then walked forward. His breath was released, which was the peak of a prince. A practitioner who asked.
The moment this person walked in front of the Dao Bell, he heard the sound of violent waves. He stretched out his palm, and a terrifying vision appeared in the surrounding world, as if a huge wave swept across the world and crashed past.
The palm of the hand blasted towards the clock, and in an instant, it was like thousands of huge waves crashing on the huge ancient clock.
"Dang." A loud and clear voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and this voice also hit everyone like a violent wave, causing some people with weak cultivation bases to groan, and they saw the pattern on the bell Lighting up in succession, there are three patterns shining brightly, even better than Zhou Ziyi, the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Obviously, his rule power is better than that of Zhou Ziyi.
Zhou Ziyi also looked at the young man, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Was he being compared to others just after he made a move?
Liu Zong also looked at the other party, stretched out his hand to take the Nine Provinces Asking Order from the old man beside Dao Zhong, then stepped forward and handed it to the other party, saying, "From Haizhou?"
"The End of the Sky in Haizhou." The young man said, and Liu Zong nodded. The location of Haizhou is even further away than that of Dongzhou. In the extreme east, there is an endless sea area, and there are countless islands in this sea area. Among them, the largest sea city is said to be bigger than the holy capital of the Dongzhou Great Zhou Dynasty, but he has never been there.
The End of the Sky is one of the holy places of Haizhou, the overlord of Haizhou.
"Looking forward to your performance in the Kyushu Question." Liu Zong said with a smile, the host's bearing was fully displayed, and many people secretly admired it.
"Thank you." The young man stepped back, and then another person came forward. This person was bathed in dazzling brilliance, as if he was wearing the armor of a war saint. The fist directly hit the Dao bell, and the bell sounded loud and clear for a long time.
Above the clock, four patterns light up.
"It's so strong." Many people exclaimed and looked at the person who made the shot in shock. The young man bathed in brilliance descended into the world like a god of war.
Liu Zong took another Nine Provinces Asking Order and handed it to the other party, and said, "Here comes from the Holy Land of Zhanzhou."
"Yes." The young man took the token and nodded calmly, then turned and returned to his position. After that, people stepped out one after another, and other strong men from Haizhou and Zhanzhou stepped out. They rang the bell and got the Kyushu Asking Order.
Many people were amazed when they saw a strong man making a move. These people from Kyushu seemed to be fighting in secret.
At this time, the strong man from Zhishengya, the Holy Land of Yuzhou, also arrived. After the disciple of the prince walked out, another person came to the Dao Bell.
Ye Futian, who was in the crowd, saw the sharp eyes of this person.
Knowing Shengya, Qin Zhong.
In addition to him, Ye Futian also saw some strong men from Zhisheng Cliff, for example, Kong Yao, he also arrived.
Qin Zhong had already stepped into the realm of a sage, but he still wanted to test what level his rule power belonged to, so he appeared in front of Dao Bell.
Gather the power of the rules and punch the bell.
"Clang."
Terrible sound waves trembled in everyone's eardrums, and many people even had the illusion that their bodies were about to be torn apart.
Above the clock, four patterns shine brightly, which are extraordinarily gorgeous.
"Although he is a sage, it is extremely difficult to make the four patterns light up." Many people secretly thought that the test of the Dao clock pattern is not the strength of the rule power, but the level of the rule power, such as Ye Futian's time The solidification rule is obviously higher than the simplest five-element rule.
The more patterns light up, it means the comprehensible power of the rules.??Ziyi said to Ye Futian.
"I'll go in person, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it." Ye Futian said with a smile, causing many people to show a strange look, this guy, is he joking about the Princess of the Holy Dynasty?
Zhou Ziyi frowned and glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, can't she bear it?
It's really arrogant, I don't know what it means.
"Go, get the admission qualification for Kyushu Asking." Ye Futian whispered to Yu Sheng and others beside him, and everyone nodded immediately, and then walked forward a few steps together to reach the bottom of the stairs.
Seeing this group of people stepping out at the same time, everyone showed a strange look, everyone in the barren state, are they going to try at the same time?
"Who will come first?" Xu Que asked lazily.
"Whatever you want." Ye Wuchen said, and took a few steps up. In an instant, the sword energy fluttered across the sky and the earth. He raised a finger, and suddenly thousands of sword intents moved forward along the finger, hitting on the ground. Above the bell.
"Clang!"
The crisp sound flowed with the sword intent, resounding through this space.
"Then let's go together." Zui Qianchou said with a smile, also took a step forward, before the bell rang, he struck out with one finger just like Ye Wuchen.
"Dang." Another oscillating bell sounded, flowing like sword energy.
Xu Que shrugged his shoulders, sword qi flowed through his body, his eyes suddenly opened, and with a flick of his arm, thousands of sword intents pierced through the void.
The Taoist bell rang for the third time, and the echo echoed between heaven and earth.
Zhou Ziyi's gaze became extraordinarily interesting, staring at the ancient clock that rang continuously.
Text Chapter 752: Disciple of the Holy Spirit
Many of them looked towards the Dao Bell. The three sword cultivators were all at the peak of princes, and they rang the Dao Bell at the same time.
This means that these three sword cultivators from the barren state have all comprehended the mature power of the rules of the sword.
In the land of Kyushu, any peak prince who can comprehend mature rules in any state is a genius-level figure. If he can comprehend extraordinary rules, for example, he can make the Taoist clock light up three or more patterns, he is a top-level monstrous person. Well, for the land of Kyushu, the former is enough to enter the holy land to practice, and even attract the attention of high-level officials, and the latter can even become a saint.
This also means that there will not be too many people in the Kyushu states who can ring the Dao bell in the princely realm, otherwise they would not have obtained the Kyushu Asking Order in advance in this way.
All three of them rang the Dao bell according to the rules of kendo, but they didn't seem to explode with all their strength. They just let the Dao bell ring to get the Kyushu Asking Order and obtained the qualification to participate in advance, so only one of the Dao bell patterns was lit. However, even so, it still surprised many people.
After all, they come from the barren state, which is known as the unholy barren state, and there are several genius-level figures, which naturally make people look sideways.
Many people looked at Ye Futian. This young leader of the barren state led the people from the barren state to participate in the Kyushu Question. It must be the power of the barren state. It is not surprising that there are several such people in a state. , Thinking of this, everyone is relieved.
However, this is not over yet. At this moment, Yuan Zhan stepped forward, and his burly body punched out without any hesitation. The void seemed to burst, and a crisp sound came out again, as if it would not stop Down.
Afterwards, Huang stepped forward, surrounded by phoenixes in the sky. She bathed in the holy fire, and slapped out with a palm. The bell oscillated, and a breath of flame spread towards the surrounding space along with the sound of the bell.
Yi Xiaoshi also stepped out and blasted forward, and the bell rang again.
?As the bells ring around the world, everyone's hearts are extremely restless.
Could it be that most of the princes around Ye Futian have comprehended the power of mature rules?
This time Huangzhou asked for Kyushu, so well prepared?
The clang of the bell was endless, as if it would never stop. After a long time, with Yu Sheng punching the bell, many people around Ye Futian stopped ringing the bell, and it took a long time for the echo to gradually dissipate. Looking at the group of figures beside Ye Futian, the space became extraordinarily quiet. If there were only three people, they might not be too surprised, but now, the group of figures all rang the bell.
For Yu Sheng, they all returned to Ye Futian's side, appearing very calm. They didn't try their best to ring the bell. Today they just came here to obtain admission qualifications. For Yu Sheng, he obviously has no interest in showing off.
"Wonderful." Liu Zong looked at Ye Futian and his party and praised: "Huangzhou has not participated in the Kyushu Asking for many years, and now I have come to see that I am ready, and I am looking forward to Huangzhou's performance in the Kyushu Asking."
Many people around nodded secretly. The strength shown by Ye Futian and his group of princes is already equivalent to the scale of the general holy land. Of course, it is not comparable to the power of Xihua Holy Mountain, but after all, it is a barren state, which is already very rare. .
The old man next to him sent the Nine Provinces Asking Order, Ye Futian took it, smiled, looked at Liu Zongdao: "I am also looking forward to it."
At this time, a figure in black stepped out, which made people feel a little coldness. He came to Dao Zhong, and wisps of black air flow surged towards Dao Zhong at the same time.
When the black airflow hit the Dao Bell, a dull sound made many people feel very uncomfortable, but they saw that the Dao Clock directly lit up four patterns, and the light was bright.
"Where did this person come from?" Some people trembled. Zhou Ziyi, the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, just lit up two patterns. The realm of the latter can only do this step.
"From Fengzhou?" Liu Zong looked at the other party and asked.
The man in black nodded silently, took the token and returned to the crowd, where a group of people stood there like a shadow, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling.
Afterwards, people from Fengzhou came out one after another to ring the bell and get tokens.
"That's the Dao Bell?" A voice came from the void, and many people looked up, and saw a group of aloof figures coming. The leader's eyes were like gold, and he looked at the Dao Clock below.
"They are from Qizhou Holy Land." Someone said.
"Well, I heard that this clock is quite magical. Those who understand the top rules can make tigers roar and dragons sing, and more than five patterns light up." An old man beside him said.
"It's interesting."??.
"Space rules."
Many people tremble, and the spatial rules are almost physical.
Kong Sheng is the Space Saint, one of the most terrifying existences in Dongzhou.
His only disciple, Han Yu, inherited his mantle and comprehended the extremely advanced power of space rules.
Zhishengya Qin Zhong glanced at Ye Futian, but he knew that the power of rules that Ye Futian comprehended was also the rule of space, and he had comprehended it since he was in the princely realm.
Of course, it won't be as strong as Han Yu's space rule power.
Ruoyou Ruowu's golden space power raged around his body, with his body as the center, a terrifying space storm blew up, cutting towards the distant clock like sharp knives.
A dazzling space blade crossed the space and slashed on the bell.
"Dang!" There was a cracking sound, the bell vibrated in the sky and the earth, and patterns lit up, accompanied by the long cry of the red bird and the roar of the tiger.
Above the clock, seven patterns light up.
Text Chapter 753: The Old Man and the Girl
"So strong."
Countless eyes looked at Han Yu. This is the only disciple of Dongzhou Kongsheng. The Taoist clock lights up seven patterns. What a powerful rule.
This means that if he fights with someone of the same realm and attacks with the opponent's rules, his rule power can crush the opponent's rules and kill the opponent directly.
Many sages with very strong cultivation bases are unable to make the dao clock light up three or more patterns. As for five patterns, it is extremely difficult, and if it goes up, there are extremely terrifying evildoer-level existences. Obviously Han Yu is such an existence.
"Wonderful." Liu Zong looked up at Han Yu and praised: "As expected of Han Yu, your space tearing rule is more powerful, and if you use it to release your attack methods, no one would want to meet an opponent like you."
Many people heard this and looked at Liu Zong. This disciple taught by Sansheng was humble and polite, and he kept praising others, but what about himself?
Liu Zong was originally a disciple of the Xihua Sacred Mountain, and he must have known how many patterns he could make the Dao Bell light up, but everyone present was curious.
Liu Zong, shouldn't he be worse than Han Yu?
"Aren't you going to try?" Han Yu looked at Liu Zong and asked.
"Kyushu Asking is held by our Xihua Sacred Mountain. As the host, there is no need for me to do so. I'd better leave the time to you." Liu Zong said with a smile: "Anyone who wants to try the Dao Bell can do so." Come up, even if you are a sage who cannot participate in the Kyushu Asking, it is still a rare opportunity to test the strength of your own rules."
Many people nodded secretly, Liu Zong was right, this is indeed a rare opportunity to know the gap between his own rule power and the kyushu monsters.
As a result, many sages came forward and rang the bell. However, most of them just joined in the fun and couldn't light up multiple patterns. Unless it was someone from the Holy Land of Kyushu, it would cause a burst of exclamation .
Ye Futian watched for a while and saw some visitors from Kyushu, but he also knew that only a part of them arrived today, even so, it was already impressive.
"Let's go." He said, having obtained the admission qualification of Kyushu Wendao, the goal has been achieved, and the next thing is to wait for the news.
"Let's go, let's go."
At this time, there was a voice, Ye Futian turned around, and saw two figures walking towards this side through the crowd.
"What is the old guy running around?" Someone cursed in a low voice.
"It's dirty, why is it crowded?" Many people were very upset. The two figures squeezed out of the crowd all the way, passing Ye Futian, and Ye Futian glanced at them.
One old and one young, the old man was dressed in ragged clothes and looked extraordinarily sloppy, the young man was just a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, her face was dark, as if she hadn't washed her face for a long time, she looked dusty Servant.
Such a combination appeared at the foot of Xihua Sacred Mountain, which is a bit eye-catching.
The two walked past Ye Futian, and saw Ye Futian stop. He turned around and looked at the girl, with a strange look in his eyes.
His intuition sensed something unusual.
Thinking about freedom, Ye Futian locked his eyes on the girl with ordinary looks and clothes, but at this moment, the girl turned around and glanced at Ye Futian. With just one glance, Ye Futian felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. A tingling sensation instantly restrains the subjective thoughts.
"this¡¡"
A strange color flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. This was the first time he was discovered by someone using the concept of great freedom. Looking back at that glance, he felt that the girl perceived the peep of his idea of ??great freedom.
How is this possible?
Even if it is a top sage, he has used the concept of freedom to spy on it. This is just a young girl, how could she find out?
Moreover, she gave Ye Futian a very weird feeling.
"What's wrong?" Hua Jieyu next to him asked in a low voice.
"Look." Ye Futian stopped and did not leave, but turned his head to look at the two figures who were squeezing forward, and they actually walked towards the bell.
"What are you two going to do?" Someone looked at them and asked.
"My Yaya is going to participate in Kyushu Asking." The old man said.
Many people showed strange expressions when they heard his words. Is this old man crazy?
Yaya?
It's such an earthy name, it really lives up to its name.
Moreover, this rustic girl, she wants to participate in Kyushu Asking?
Even the strong man from Xihua Sacred Mountain next to the Dao Bell showed off.You know, the Most Holy Dao Palace is a holy place in the barren state anyway, even if it is in decline, how can there be such a weak palace owner? "Obviously the old man knew about the Holy Path Palace, but the news seemed to be lagging behind.
"What the junior said is the truth." Ye Futian said.
"He is indeed the new lord of my Dao Palace. The old man doesn't care much about the outside world, right?" Wanxiang Xianjun said.
"Is that so?" The old man showed a rather interesting look, looking at Ye Futian from head to toe, which made Ye Futian feel a little hairy.
"Interesting." The old man said something in a low voice, and then he took the girl and turned to leave. Ye Futian looked at the other's back with a strange expression.
This old guy obviously has a strong cultivation base, but the people in the Holy Land of Kyushu don't even know his identity, is he really a hermit?
After the old man and the girl left, they walked down the street holding hands, and the girl asked, "Village Chief, what are we doing here?"
"I want to find someone who can beat you," said the old man.
"Oh." The girl looked forward and said in a low voice, "Wouldn't it be a waste of time?"
"" The old man glared at the girl, but was speechless. Would he come here for nothing?
Text Chapter 754: Entering the Holy Mountain
For the next few days, people went to the foot of the Xihua Sacred Mountain every day to try to ring the bell.
Among them, there are Kyushu Tianjiao who participated in Kyushu Asking, and there are also sage-level figures from all sides, who use the Dao Bell to test the level of their rule power.
Every day, a group of outstanding characters will emerge, which is amazing.
The people of Huatian City even listed a group of top monsters in Kyushu for Kyushu Asking. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people did not try their best when they rang the bell, just to get the admission qualification. Save yourself from that chaotic fight.
Ye Futian didn't go to join in the fun these days, and he didn't even participate in the mighty Kyushu Asking Qualification Selection, but Zhuge Qingfengyan and many other strong people from the barren state went to watch and came back Afterwards, I was quite emotional. These people are people who can't ring the bell. Unless there are people with special abilities among them, it will be difficult to defeat the top princes who ring the bell and understand the mature rules.
Li Futu obtained the qualification to ask questions in the Nine Provinces, a junior member of the Zhuge family was also selected, and several peak princes from Taoist palaces and barren states passed this test.
As the time of Kyushu Asking is approaching, the atmosphere of Huatian City has reached a peak. Surrounding Xihua Holy Mountain, the vast and endless area is full of people, and the people in this area are almost all extraordinary. figure.
Every day, the foot of Xihua Sacred Mountain is overcrowded, and countless people look up at the holy place that blends into the mountain.
Finally, the day that countless people in Dongzhou have been looking forward to has finally arrived.
In the early morning, at the foot of Xihua Sacred Mountain, there are endless figures at a glance. They look up at the holy land above the three thousand steps. The rays of the rising sun shine on the holy land, making it even more sacred. It was as if the entire holy mountain was shrouded in a layer of holy light.
At this time, from the top of the three thousand steps of Xihua Sacred Mountain, two rows of figures lined up in a neat row, and kept going down, like a stream of people flowing down the steps, which was extremely shocking.
Soon, on both sides of the 3,000 steps, there were people standing to meet them, giving people a strong visual impact.
Right above the 3,000 steps, an old man stood there, looking down, and said in a loud voice: "This session of the Kyushu Questions was held at Xihua Sacred Mountain in Dongzhou. Master Dao, invite Dongzhou Holy Land to enter the Holy Mountain."
In the land of Dongzhou, there are eight saints and five holy places, namely the Xihua Holy Mountain where the Three Saints are located, and the Dazhou Holy Dynasty with the Two Saints. temple.
The place where the strong in the holy realm is located is a holy place. Even if there are only two people in Fukong Mountain, Kongsheng and his disciple Han Yu, it is still a holy place because there are saints.
The holy land is famous because of the saints, and only the existence of the saints can be called a holy land. Therefore, everyone in Kyushu thinks that the holy land of Huangzhou today is not worthy of the name.
At this time, the sound of the phoenix roared in the sky, and then the phoenix came from outside the sky, and the golden radiance of the chariot sprinkled between the sky and the earth. In the middle of the phoenix chariot, sitting on the chariot of the phoenix, was a man in a golden ornate robe. The figure, his pupils seem to be able to penetrate the void, just sitting there quietly, it makes people feel like worshiping.
On both sides of the gorgeous phoenix chasing the chariot, there are two uniform rows of armored sergeants. Although there are not many people, each one gives people a very sharp feeling.
"His Majesty the Great Zhou Dynasty descended in person." Many people trembled in their hearts. The person sitting in the cart was Zhou Shengwang.
Saint, come in person.
"Is this the Golden Phoenix Legion that swept Dongzhou back then and shocked the world?" Everyone's hearts trembled. The Golden Phoenix Legion is the royal knight legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty. For the bloodline, the life soul of the golden phoenix must be awakened, and the blood of the golden phoenix must flow.
The golden phoenix is ??the totem of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
?Phoenix drove the chariot across the sky and drove towards the Xihua Holy Mountain. The saint himself did not need to come down and walk, and he could take the chariot to enter the holy mountain.
At this moment, a golden light shone in the void, Zhou Shengwang looked towards the side, and the next moment, two figures seemed to appear out of thin air, one of them was Han Yu who rang the bell a few days ago, as for The other person was spotless from top to bottom, and his pupils were deep and boundless, as if they had no end.
"Empty Saint." Everyone's heart trembled, this is the Kyushu asked, and the saint came in person.
Whether it is Zhou Shengwang or Kong Sheng, who can see it on weekdays?
However, today, he appeared here at the same time.
At this moment again, a bright brilliance lit up in the void, like the light of glass, which was extremely gorgeous, and then a group of peerless women descended from the sky and landed on the stairs.The first time Kyushu Asked, Xihua Sacred Mountain invited Huangzhou who hadn't participated in Kyushu Asked for a long time.
However, the status of the barren state was the last to be invited, and I am afraid that coming is just a foil.
At this time, among the crowd, beside Ye Futian, Wanxiang Xianjun, Yuan Hong, Zhuge Qingfeng and others were slightly displeased, but they didn't say much, and Yu Sheng's eyes flashed a touch of indifference.
"Xieyu, let's go first." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu, Hua Jieyu, she also decided to participate in this session of Kyushu, now she has a saint in her body to teach, but she still wants to experience more to move forward .
"Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, Seventh Senior Brother, Yuan Zhan, Xu Que, you all work hard." Ye Futian looked at all the people who were preparing to participate in the Kyushu Question one by one and said with a smile. Everyone nodded, and then Ye Futian and his group vacated He rose up and headed towards Xihua Holy Mountain.
Many eyes fell on Ye Futian and the others. Are these people visitors from the barren state?
Text Chapter 755 Disrespect
Visitors from the Holy Land of Kyushu entered the holy mountain one after another, but the figure of the old man standing on the three thousand steps is still there.
He looked down, and said: "Next, those who participate in the Kyushu Aspirant will enter the holy mountain, the land of Dongzhou. Those who have obtained the qualification to participate in the Kyushu Aspirant, hold the Kyushu Asking Order, and enter."
After his words fell, figures stepped out from the crowd, and they were the people from Dongzhou who participated in the Kyushu Asking.
This year's Kyushu Asking was held in Dongzhou. Naturally, Dongzhou has the most participants. Some people from other eight states are not willing to come here across the endless area. Dongzhou is the closest. This is their home field, so there are too many talented people coming. this.
"Father, I'm going up the mountain."
"Go, I will also enter the holy mountain to watch the ceremony later, looking forward to your performance."
"Teacher, I'm going."
Among the crowd, voices continued to come out, and many extraordinary figures stepped forward.
"Village Chief, I'll go up first." A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl looked particularly conspicuous. It was the mysterious girl Yaya who rang the bell that day. Many people recognized her and watched her walk up the stairs. , this girl really participated in the Kyushu Asking, and I don't know how she practiced.
The majestic figures stepped onto the stairs. They all held the Kyushu Inquiry Order. On both sides of the stairs, maids came out to lead the way and guide them into the holy mountain.
Afterwards, Xiazhou, Qizhou, Yunzhou and other Kyushu participants stepped up the steps to the holy mountain in turn.
The people from the barren state were still at the bottom of the queue. After everyone went up, Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and the others stepped up the stairs. The 30 or so scattered people seemed very deserted.
The number of people who participated in the Kyushu Asking this time was hundreds of people who rang the bell, and 3,000 people were selected for the battle of climbing the ladder, which means that a total of more than 3,000 people participated in the Kyushu Asking, and there were only about 30 people in the barren state. People, it seems too miserable.
However, thinking that Huangzhou has not participated in Kyushu Asking for many years, except for the group of elite juniors gathered around Ye Futian this time, there may not be many people from Huangzhou, so everyone is relieved. After all, Huangzhou participated in Kyushu Asking this time. It was just an invitation from Xihua Sacred Mountain out of courtesy, but in fact it was just a foil, a formality.
After the people from the barren state stepped onto the holy mountain, the old man looked down at the people below, and said, "Today, the Xihua Holy Mountain held the Kyushu Quest, and a viewing area was specially cast outside the Kyushu Asking Platform. You can go to watch the ceremony. But today the saint is here, and all the holy places in Kyushu are gathered. Anyone who enters the holy mountain to observe the ceremony must abide by the rules, not to fight, not to be good at places outside the viewing area, and not to control the sky. Those who can accept it can enter the holy mountain Watch the ceremony, please."
¡¡¡¡
In another place, after Ye Futian stepped into the holy mountain, he walked all the way to the holy mountain, and soon came to the place where the Kyushu Asking was held.
Here is a giant questioning field, cast on the mountainside, the position due east is the most honorable, and it is the best place for people in the holy land of Kyushu to observe the ceremony. There, the three saints of Xihua holy mountain come together. Zong waited for the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain to stand there.
In the positions adjacent to him, the people from the Great Zhou Dynasty, the people from the Liuli Temple, Kong Sheng and Han Yu each occupy one side, and are in the same row.
People from other states have an independent area, which is extremely broad.
People from the Xiazhou Holy Land were also assigned to the east, on the same list as the host Dongzhou.
In the viewing platform to the south of the Daoist Field, there are Qizhou, Yunzhou, and Zhanzhou, the sanctuary of the three prefectures.
In the north area of ??Wendaochang, there are also three major areas, namely Fengzhou, Haizhou, and Yuzhou holy places for people to observe the ceremony.
Ye Futian and the people from Huangzhou are on the west side of Wenwentai, because there is only one holy place in Huangzhou, so there is only one power in Huangzhou in this area, which is particularly eye-catching.
Ye Futian glanced at the holy land powerhouses in other directions. In the mainland of Kyushu, there are four directions in the southeast, northwest and east. The east is respected, the north and south are second, and the west is the most humble. Xihua Sacred Mountain is divided into regions, and the hosts, Dongzhou and Xiazhou, are in the honorable position. This is normal. Xiazhou is the strongest state among the Kyushu, without any suspense.
The north and the south are two-way opposition, and the other six states will not have any opinions, but the barren state, as if it was redundant, is divided into the west area.
Moreover, in the rear of the west direction, there is an even larger viewing area. People from Dongzhou went to the holy mountain to observe the ceremony, and it was in this area, which is behind the direction of the barren state
The barren state is in the same direction as the people in the non-holy land of Dongzhou.
Perhaps Xihua Sacred Mountain had not prepared the location of the barren state before, but just invited them temporarily.
Ye Futian naturally had some thoughts in his heart, but he also understood from his experience in Qisheng Villa, and graduallyI'm used to it, and I didn't think about it too much. Before the real rise of the barren state, it might be difficult to get enough respect.
There is no sanctity in the barren state, so even if Kyushu, apart from the host Dongzhou, only the owner of the holy land of the barren state came to watch the ceremony in person, he was still assigned the worst position without any suspense.
Wanxiang Xianjun and Zhuge Qingfeng naturally have their own ideas, and they have the same thoughts as Ye Futian. They also know the situation is like this, and they have no right to say anything.
If Ye Futian hadn't come and the barren state had been placed at the end, they would have nothing to say. After all, the barren state was indeed the weakest, and they knew it well.
But Ye Futian is here, from the point of view of identity, as the palace master of the holy land in the barren state, he has the same status as the saints in the holy land, and he is qualified to sit on the honored throne in the east. Of course, they also understand that this kind of "equality" is very useless In weight, how could princes have the same status as saints, but they are also the masters of the Holy Land anyway, and they should at least be in the same area as the other six states, but in the end they were assigned positions like this, which shows how light their weight is.
? Even if you understand the gap in your heart, if you don't have some ideas, it is obviously impossible.
Not being respected, after all, is still very uncomfortable.
Ye Futian didn't think too much about it. In Chess Saint Villa, when the chess master chose Liu Zong, he knew that in the eyes of Dongzhou saints, his palace master was not to be compared with other holy land masters, even with the descendants of the holy land. It is not as good as it is, so why is it strange in today's situation?
Of course, the three figures in the Holy Land of Xihua Sacred Mountain think the same.
You should get used to it.
The important thing is that Kyushu asked this time.
Looking forward, below them, there is a boundless and vast edge of the questioning platform, which is also divided into nine areas, and each area is engraved with words, Xia, Qi, YunHuang.
These nine directions are facing the location of their Kyushu Holy Land.
At this time, the strong men of Dongzhou had been guided to come to the area of ??Dongzhou on the edge of the questioning platform.
Afterwards, the strong players who participated in the Kyushu Asking came on stage one after another.
The same as the order of entering the Holy Land, those who participated in the Kyushu Asking also entered in order, and the four directions of east, west, north and south coincide with the directions of the ceremony.
Those who participated in the war in Dongzhou and Xiazhou were in the east area.
The people from the barren state entered last, in the west area, below Ye Futian and the others, because of the small number of people and the fact that they were alone on one side, they looked lonely.
Behind Ye Futian and the others, endless figures were guided to watch the ceremony one after another, filling up the area. Although Ye Futian was in front of them, it felt like he was surrounded by people watching the ceremony and mixed in the crowd. , far from being like other eight state holy places, each occupying a noble area, sitting on a high platform, with clear divisions and full of style.
There were bursts of noisy sounds from behind. Although the people behind obeyed the order, the vast area can accommodate endless crowds. One person making a little noise is enough to flood the space, but because the questioning platform is huge, so others The people in Fangxiang will not be affected, only Ye Futian and his eardrums are constantly buzzing, which makes Wanxiang Xianjun's faces even more ugly.
They feel more and more awkward about their position.
Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and the others stood below, and when they looked up, they could see the situation in front of them.
They looked at the people of Kyushu, except for the barren state, all other holy places seemed to have a respectable status, but the barren state was extremely embarrassing.
"It seems to be a bit contemptuous." Xu Que said lazily. He squinted his eyes, obviously a little displeased. It's okay to be the last to appear on the stage before, but it's hard to think about the scene in front of him.
Hua Jieyu's eyes also flashed a touch of indifference, and he looked up at Ye Futian, but saw Ye Futian just smiled at him brightly, as if he didn't care.
She curled her lips at Ye Futian, obviously she was a little unhappy.
Yu Sheng's temper has never been very good, perhaps because of the practice of magic arts, he has always been quite irritable. Ye Futian is also the leader of the barren state, and he came here to watch the ceremony and was ranked last. Now this situation makes him even more unhappy .
Stepping forward, he walked forward, leaving the area of ??the barren state, and walked towards the center of the questioning platform. That direction was also facing the holy Xihua mountain in Dongzhou to the east.
"Back off." In the east direction, several old men stood on the edge and presided over the Kyushu Asking. Now, the Holy Master of Xihua Holy Mountain has not announced the start of the Kyushu Asking. Yu Sheng came out. Do you know the etiquette?
"Yu Sheng, come back." Ye Futian frowned when he saw Yu Sheng's movements, what kind of nerves did this guy have.
Here is the question of Kyushu. The holy lands of Kyushu are all here. It is not worth offending Xihua Holy Mountain for this matter.
He is very clear that only strength can win respect, and the current barren state does not have this kind of strength.
Yu Sheng looked back at Ye Futian, he didn't listen to his words and went back, it would be fine if he suffered some humiliation himself.
Kyushu asked, it will be Ye Futian's first appearance on the stage of Kyushu as the leader of the barren state, and he wants to get back the face that has been left behind.
"Yu Sheng, a disciple of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, pays homage to all the seniors of the Holy Land." Yu Sheng said loudly. Ye Futian glanced at Yu Sheng, and his worries were slightly relieved. It seems that Yu Sheng has been out with him for many years, and his temperament has changed. Don't be too impulsive and do things regardless of the consequences, you should know some measure!not worth it.
He is very clear that only strength can win respect, and the current barren state does not have this kind of strength.
Yu Sheng looked back at Ye Futian, he didn't listen to his words and went back, it would be fine if he suffered some humiliation himself.
Kyushu asked, it will be Ye Futian's first appearance on the stage of Kyushu as the leader of the barren state, and he wants to get back the face that has been left behind.
"Yu Sheng, a disciple of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, pays homage to all the seniors of the Holy Land." Yu Sheng said loudly. Ye Futian glanced at Yu Sheng, and his worries were slightly relieved. It seems that Yu Sheng has been out with him for many years, and his temperament has changed. Don't be too impulsive and do things regardless of the consequences, you should know some propriety.
Text Chapter 756: Familiar Routine
In an instant, countless eyes fell on Yu Sheng.
The questioning platform is huge and boundless, and there are nine camps. Now that Yu Sheng walked out alone, it is naturally conspicuous.
Even people from the Holy Land of Kyushu fell on him.
In the direction of Xihua Sacred Mountain in Dongzhou, the saint looked at Yu Sheng, and one of them asked, "What's the matter?"
"Huangzhou was invited to participate in the Kyushu Asking, and the Palace Master of the Holy Land came in person to show respect for the Kyushu Asking. Since Xihua Sacred Mountain invited Huangzhou to attend, it should also be respected. The west direction is the waiter's seat. The Master of the Dao Palace is treated like this, and as a disciple of the Dao Palace, I feel shameless, if senior thinks that the barren state is weak and does not deserve to be treated equally, I am willing to quit."
Yu Sheng's voice rolled and spread throughout the Kyushu Asking area. He held the Kyushu Asking Order in both hands and stretched it forward to show his attitude.
On the viewing platform, it was exceptionally quiet, and Yu Sheng's voice was neither humble nor overbearing. As a disciple, he empathized with the humiliation of the Holy Dao Palace, and wanted to withdraw from Kyushu.
No one thought that such a wonderful scene would appear before Kyushu asked.
Yu Sheng's words were not impolite, nor did he accuse Xihua Sacred Mountain that the barren state is weak, it is a fact, the west is the seat, and the Dao Palace is not respected. Asked, who could blame him?
There are even some older people in the Holy Land who appreciate it a little. This burly young man has an extraordinary temperament, but he has a bit of character.
There is an old saying that the emperor humiliated his ministers to death. Although he and the master of the Dao Palace were not monarchs and ministers, as disciples of the Dao Palace, although he was a bit overconfident, it was not a kind of integrity.
Ye Futian and the people from the Most Holy Dao Palace looked at Yu Sheng. At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly felt that maybe he didn't know enough about Yu Sheng, and he was used to Yu Sheng who silently appeared beside him. the rest of my life.
He sat there quietly watching all this, and did not let Yu Sheng back down. Maybe Yu Sheng was right, even though the barren state was weak, he still had to make some noise.
People from the Holy Land looked towards Xihua Sacred Mountain, they wanted to see how Xihua Sacred Mountain handled this matter.
Although Yu Sheng is only one of the disciples participating in the Kyushu Taoism, it is not important, even if he quits, it is okay, but this is the beginning of the Kyushu Taoism, and this happened, if he directly agrees to let Yu Sheng withdraw from the Kyushu Taoism, in principle, it is natural There is no problem, but the people of Kyushu will doubt the ability of Xihua Sacred Mountain, and Kyushu has lost its demeanor before it started.
Yu Sheng's stepping out made Xihua Sacred Mountain a little embarrassed. These words are not suitable for the master or senior figures of the Holy Palace, that would be self-inflicted humiliation. But impeccable.
The disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain looked at Yu Sheng, their gazes were a bit unfriendly, the three saints also looked at Yu Sheng, the saint sitting on the left side looked younger, he had a fair face, aloof temperament, and his white clothes were not stained with dust, when his gaze When looking at Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng was instantly put under great pressure.
This person is the youngest saint among the three saints. He proved the way of the saints in the last battle of the saints. He was once the most outstanding genius in Dongzhou. Now he has proved the way of the saints and is called the rain saint.
"Kyushu asked that Huangzhou hadn't participated in it for many years, so during the preparation for holding Kyushu asked, Xihua Sacred Mountain didn't take Huangzhou into consideration. Later, I heard that the owner of Huangzhou's most holy palace came to my east state, so I Order the people under the sect to invite, in the name of fulfilling the Kyushu asked by Kyushu."
"This questioning platform was cast before then, and the location was allocated. Considering the attendance of the barren state, a temporary location was temporarily added to the west. Of course, if you want to say that the Holy Mountain of Xihua has no Give enough respect to the holy land of the barren state, of course I don't deny it."
Yu Sheng did not pause, and continued to speak: "The barren state has not been holy for many years. Kyushu asked that it had not invited the barren state for many years. Is this the respect for the barren state? After many years, I, Xihua Sacred Mountain, once again invited Huangzhou attended Kyushu and asked, as a disciple of the Holy Land of Huangzhou, if you want to win face for the Holy Land of Huangzhou, then let the people of Kyushu see if the Holy Land of Huangzhou is qualified to be respected today."
"Wonderful." Many people looked at Yu Sheng, the proud son of heaven that countless people in Dongzhou once admired. Anti-customer-oriented.
He frankly admitted that they did not respect the barren state, not just him, the Holy Mountain of Xihua. Kyushu asked, who has respected the barren state over the years?
Such a strong attitude is the counterattack of Xihua Holy Mountain.
Yu Sheng stared at the other party and wanted to speak, but Ye Futian said: "What the senior said is very true."
theYu Sheng turned his head and looked at Ye Futian on the viewing platform, only to hear Ye Futian continue to speak: "The barren state has been unsacred for many years, and indeed I am not qualified to be respected. Although I am the master of the Taoist Palace, I also have self-knowledge. If it weren't for Xihua Invited by the Holy Mountain, this time I will not attend the Kyushu Asking at the Holy Dao Palace."
Many people looked at Ye Futian, is the master of the Taoist palace so spineless?
On the questioning stage, the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain also sneered, people from the barren state questioned their Xihua Sacred Mountain?
Overwhelmed.
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian very calmly. He had heard about the new Dao Palace Master. He had previously competed with his Xihua Sacred Mountain disciple Liu Zong for the inheritance of the Chess Master, and broke the Tianlong chess game together. In the end, the Chess Master chose Liu Zong. , but this young master of the Taoist Palace is already proud of being able to do the same thing as Liu Zong.
"Nowadays, not only is there no sage in my barren state, but also there are no sages to guide the disciples of the younger generation, so only a few people came to participate, and I am extremely ashamed. This is also the purpose of my participation in the Kyushu Asking, so that the younger generations of the barren state can experience the Kyushu. How elegant is Tianjiao." Ye Futian talked eloquently, appearing extremely humble, belittling the barren state to nothing, and even the people around him were stunned.
This doesn't seem like Ye Futian's character?
Knowing the direction of Shengya, Kong Yao, Qin Zhong and others also stared at Ye Futian. They had contact with Ye Futian. How could this person be so humble when he was in the barren state? When he fought against Qin Zhong and brought people into the Taoist palace, it was not like this moment.
"Know your shame and be brave. It's good if you can understand." The saint among the three saints said, this person is the Holy Lord of Xihua Holy Mountain, Xihua Shengjun.
"Know the shame and then be brave, what the senior said is very true." Ye Futian nodded, his eyes fell on Yu Sheng, and said: "Yu Sheng, Xihua Sacred Mountain is holding the Kyushu Quest today, and I brought you here to participate. Let¡¯s see it, let¡¯s not talk about the land of Kyushu, let¡¯s talk about Xihua Holy Mountain, there are so many romantic people and talents, if you meet in the future, you should ask for advice and self-examination, who made you so rude.¡±
""
Yu Sheng was stunned, he looked at Ye Futian, his eyes like copper bells blinked, these wordswhy do they feel so hypocritical?
Huang Jiuge, who was sitting behind Ye Futian, also had black lines on his face, and looked at Ye Futian in front of him speechlessly.
Xihua Sacred Mountain despised the Holy Land of Barren State, and Yu Sheng stood up to express his dissatisfaction. Ye Futian was good, but others despised him, so he followed suit, belittling himself to nothing, and at this moment, raised Xihua Sacred Mountain.
This is simply
Shameless!
Huang Jiuge naturally understands Ye Futian, but people from other Kyushus do not, and neither do the onlookers. They looked at Ye Futian, thinking that the owner of the Taoist Palace in the Barren State is somewhat self-aware and knows how to show weakness. Backbone, but it can be considered forbearance.
Today's Barren State is not qualified to challenge Xihua Holy Mountain at all.
"Yes." Yu Sheng said, and everyone looked at Yu Sheng. Is this a compromise?
"Not backing down yet." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng glared at Ye Futian with some displeasure, but he still walked back. He knew that with Ye Futian's words, his next actions would be the best. Good proof, to save the lost face for Huangzhou and Ye Futian.
Seeing Yu Sheng come back, Ye Futian looked towards the direction of Xihua Sacred Mountain in the east again, and said: "The disciples of the Taoist Palace are rude, it is my fault as the Palace Master, the senior taught me, if you want to gain respect, you have to prove it like the people of Kyushu. Whether you are qualified to be respected, these words are extremely true, if you do not have the strength to win respect, what qualifications do you have to stand up, so the younger generation decided, Kyushu asked, if no one in the barren state can enter the top ten seats, I would like to Take out a sage artifact and give it to the person with the highest ranking in Xihua Sacred Mountain in this year's Kyushu Wendao, to apologize for today's rudeness, to remember it, and to encourage the disciples of Huangzhou to practice hard."
When everyone heard this, there was a strange expression on their faces. In the most sacred palace in the barren state, the number of sacred objects should be the least, but this guy actually took out a sacred object to make amends and gave it to the person with the highest ranking in Xihua Sacred Mountain. ?
As for the top ten, everyone didn't consider it. Kyushu asked, how many holy places are there in Kyushu?
People from the barren state, take the top ten?
This is tantamount to nonsense.
Or, as Ye Futian said, he voluntarily paid the price and remembered the shame of today? Encourage the disciples of Huangzhou to move forward.
The saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain looked at Ye Futian. This Ye Futian was so humble that he was even willing to give a holy vessel, which made them a little embarrassed.
"Since this is the case, if there is a disciple in the barren state who can enter the top ten, I, Xihua Sacred Mountain, will reward another sacred artifact as a sign of encouragement, and apologize for the location of the barren state." Xihua Shengjun said calmly. How can a holy mountain be inferior to the most sacred palace in the barren state?
Moreover, what he said does not need to be fulfilled at all. On the contrary, Ye Futian must bring out a sacred artifact. If this is the case, why not show the demeanor of Xihua Holy Mountain?
"Juniors shouldn't be honored by saints and apologize, and I hope seniors will take it back." Ye Futian said, still humble.
"It's okay, if you can really enter the top ten in Huangzhou, you will prove yourself, and then you will be respected." Xihua Shengjun said lightly.
"In that case, thank you senior." Ye Futian lowered his head, a bright smile flashed in the depths of his eyes!
That's it, you're welcome!?Such as Huangzhou to the Holy Tao Palace.
Moreover, what he said does not need to be fulfilled at all. On the contrary, Ye Futian must bring out a sacred artifact. If this is the case, why not show the demeanor of Xihua Holy Mountain?
"Juniors shouldn't be honored by saints and apologize, and I hope seniors will take it back." Ye Futian said, still humble.
"It's okay, if you can really enter the top ten in Huangzhou, you will prove yourself, and then you will be respected." Xihua Shengjun said lightly.
"In that case, thank you senior." Ye Futian lowered his head, a bright smile flashed in the depths of his eyes!
Then, you're welcome.
Text Chapter 757 Kyushu asked
A small turmoil disappeared like this. Although some people ridiculed that the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou was overconfident, neither the Xihua Sacred Mountain nor the Most Holy Taoist Palace showed any disrespect.
However, the Holy Artifact of the Most Holy Dao Palace is probably given away, but it is cheaper for a certain proud son of Xihua Holy Mountain.
Wanxiang Xianjun and Zhuge Qingfeng and other people from the Taoist palace looked at Ye Futian, a little speechless, but they handled it very well. As long as the disciples of Huangzhou show enough ability next, then they can be regarded as winning respect for themselves.
Moreover, Ye Futian did not directly say that he would bet with Xihua Sacred Mountain on whether Yusheng could be in the top ten, the bet is a holy weapon, but said very politely that if Yusheng could not be in the top ten, he would like to offer the best disciple of Xihua Sacred Mountain One piece of sacred artifact. In this way, in the face of the already weak barren state, Xihua Holy Mountain must express it no matter what?
Even, Ye Futian politely refused to dare to accept the gift of the saint after Xihua Shengjun expressed his position, so humble and polite, if the Xihua Holy Mountain loses the holy artifact, can Ye Futian be blamed?
This move can be described as wonderful.
At this time, Xihua Shengjun looked around the crowd again. At this moment, the vast and endless space gradually became quiet, and everyone could feel the faint coercion permeating from Xihua Shengjun, as if he covered everything with just one glance. Endless territory.
Even in the viewing area behind Ye Futian and the others, the sound continued to play until it was silent.
Everyone's eyes are looking in the same direction, Dongzhou, the direction where the three saints of Xihua Holy Mountain are located.
Kyushu asked, it was finally about to start.
"Today, the Kyushu Question was convened by me, Xihua Sacred Mountain. Almost all the holy places in Kyushu were here. Even if the empty sage had no descendants to participate, I still came to join in. As the master of Xihua Sacred Mountain, I still feel honored." Hua Shengjun said loudly: "The land of Kyushu is all the Taoism of Emperor Xia. Kyushu Wendao has been passed down for many years, adhering to the will of Emperor Xia. How many influential figures have emerged in the past dynasties, I believe there will still be countless outstanding figures appearing this time."
"As the host of this time, I, Xihua Sacred Mountain, will reward those who have performed outstandingly in Kyushu. Although it is insignificant, it can be regarded as an encouragement."
Everyone listened quietly. This is also the tradition in the past. This time, I don't know what rewards Xihua Sacred Mountain has prepared.
He stretched out his palm, and suddenly an extremely gorgeous ax appeared in his hand. When Xihua Shengjun held the tomahawk, the world suddenly changed, and golden lightning bolts gathered on the tomahawk. Madly devouring the power between the heaven and the earth, the breath that diffused out seemed to want to split the space.
"Holy artifact."
"The Tomahawk of Judgment." Someone who had heard of this holy weapon had a flash of expression.
"This sacred artifact is the property of my ancestors in Xihua Sacred Mountain. It has been passed down from generation to generation. Now, I will use it as a reward for the first person to ask questions in Kyushu. This year, I will take it away " Xihua Shengjun said, and asked many Kyushu Tianjiao on the stage to show their sharpness. If they can take away a holy artifact from here, then it will naturally be a very wonderful thing. If this is the case, this sacred artifact will be It belongs to them completely and does not have to be handed over to the holy land where they are.
Ye Futian looked up at the Judgment Tomahawk. The most sacred palace in Huangzhou probably has the fewest sacred artifacts among all the holy places. Any sacred artifact is related to the future battle of the holy path.
Xihua Shengjun put away the Judgment Tomahawk, then took out another picture book, and waved his hand towards the void. In an instant, pictures flashed from the picture book, and a terrifying aura emanated from it.
"Picture of the saints." Xihua Shengjun said: "This holy object has also been passed down from Xihua Holy Mountain for many years. It is the treasure of the disciples of Xihua Holy Mountain in the past. The cultivation insights of the saints, Kyushu asks the second person, and can take it away."
Many of the top sages present have sharp expressions, and this treasure has a great effect on them.
Xihua Shengjun put away the catalog, took out a brocade box, opened it, and suddenly bright light filled the world, and a scent of fragrance came to his face. It was a elixir, but from this elixir On top of the medicine, many people actually had a greedy thought, as if they wanted to absorb more of the smell of the medicine.
"Sacred Pill, give it to the third person who asked Kyushu." Xihua Shengjun covered the brocade box, and many people showed a hint of disappointment, but then their hearts trembled. They were greedy to absorb the breath of the elixir. How terrible is the pill.
Later, Xihua Shengjun announced the rewards of the top ten people, all related to the saints, which means that they are all holy objects, even if they are not holy, but they are things used by the saints or have origins.
Many people only hate that they are not strong enough and are not qualified to participate in Kyushu Asking.
theBut even so, the Qi family's background is still profound.
In the land of eight states, the people who came out of each state are extraordinary figures. It seems that this battle will be an extremely fierce battle and a strong dialogue.
This is the stage where Kyushu asked. At this time, many people have already felt the blood flow.
"Who will fight in the barren state?" Many people looked towards the direction of the last remaining barren state, and a figure stepped out of the small crowd.
Everyone is familiar with the figure that walked out. It was the burly young man who questioned Xihua Holy Mountain alone just now.
Many people showed quite interesting expressions, so that in the first battle, we can see what level his strength is at.
With such a lineup, this person is very likely to be eliminated in the first battle. In that case, the barren state may lose face.
The man of the first battle in the barren state, the rest of his life
Text Chapter 758 The first battle, the power of a punch
Kyushu, the nine powerhouses, stood in the central battle area of ??the asking platform.
Countless people from the viewing platform Kyushu Holy Land and the viewing area all looked in that direction.
The first battle was the beginning of Kyushu's questioning. Kyushu all attached great importance to it. Without exception, those who walked out were all princely peak figures who had rang the Taoist bell and comprehended the mature rules.
"Dongzhou, Xu Shi, a disciple of Xihua Sacred Mountain, please advise." Xu Shi of Xihua Sacred Mountain said.
"Xiazhou, Xia family Xia Li." The strong Xia family said.
"Qizhou, Qi Family Qi Ao, please advise." Qi Family youth Tianjiao said.
"Yunzhou, Li Gong Suhe, please advise."
"Zhanzhou, Mogong, the Temple of the Ten Directions, please advise."
"Fengzhou, Yanzhan of Fengdu Prefecture, please advise."
"Haizhou, the end of the sky, Lan Yu, please advise."
"Yuzhou, Zhishengya Zhanyao, please advise."
"Desolate state, to the Holy Palace, the rest of my life."
Following the last voice, the nine powerhouses all reported their origins and names. As everyone expected, they were all from the top holy land forces in Kyushu.
Ye Futian looked at the crowd, and his heart was a little turbulent. He had collected some information on Kyushu. Every force just now was a powerful person standing at the pinnacle of Kyushu. Strong, I am afraid that they will face a lot of pressure in the final decisive battle.
As for the others, Ye Futian is not sure that they can get a good ranking.
"Zhishengya, Zhanyao." Ye Futian looked at the young man at Zhishengya in Yuzhou. Sure enough, he was somewhat similar to the original Zhanxiao.
At this time, Zhan Yao's eyes fell on Yu Sheng, his expression was extremely cold, his elder brother, one of the nine great sons of Zhishengya, fell in the barren state and was killed.
This revenge, because of Emperor Xia's appearance, Zhishengya couldn't even avenge it.
But today, on the stage of Kyushu Asking, he will kill Yu Sheng.
Kyushu asked, as long as the opponent loses combat power and admits defeat, it is within the rules to directly kill the opponent, but this requires a very strong advantage to achieve a one-hit kill, otherwise there will be no chance, and many of Kyushu asked People from the Holy Land of Kyushu would not be too harsh, but of course Zhan Yao would not be polite to people from the barren state.
Yu Sheng naturally felt the killing intent on Zhan Yao's body. On the Taihang Mountain that day, he had fought with Zhan Xiao, and now Zhan Xiao's younger brother was standing in front of him, how could he not recognize him.
On the viewing platform of Zhishengya, Kong Yao looked down indifferently, and said in a low voice: "In this battle, Zhanyao will recover some interest for his brother."
"Zhan Yao's talent is not weaker than that of senior brother Zhan Xiao. In this battle, I don't know if he can win the first place." Qin Zhongdao beside Kong Yao. Among the nine, only the first can stay, and the other eight are all eliminated directly. , even if it is a strong duel ahead of time, it is the same. I can only say that I am unlucky, or I blame myself for not being strong enough.
Such rules are quite cruel. No one knows who the opponent they are facing will be and how strong it is.
On the questioning platform, different regular auras spread out from the nine directions. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up on the questioning platform, and the aura of heaven and earth ran wild and turned into a terrifying vortex. However, the figures of the nine people remained steady. Standing there, unwavering.
At this time, Xu Shi raised his head slightly, looked at Yu Sheng who was directly opposite, and said calmly: "Before, you said that you would withdraw from Kyushu, although you are still standing on this stage now, I still want to fulfill you , Therefore, Kyushu asked the first person to be eliminated, it will be you."
This year's Kyushu Asking was held at Xihua Sacred Mountain. However, Xihua Shengjun had not officially announced the start of Kyushu Asking, and Yu Sheng came out to provoke trouble. He maintained his demeanor, but as a disciple of Xihua Sacred Mountain, and he was on the battlefield of Kyushu Wendao, he didn't need to have any scruples, and he didn't need to care about the so-called demeanor.
It's up to him to get Yu Sheng out of the game, upright and upright.
Whether it is Yu Sheng or Huangzhou, questioning the Holy Mountain of Xihua, want to prove your pride with strength? Then, he will use his strength to tell the people in the barren state what it means to overestimate one's strength.
"He's mine." An indifferent voice came out, it was Zhan Yao's voice, his eyes were as sharp as a knife's edge, looking at Yu Sheng, he remembered the scenes of his brother teaching him to practice the Knife Broken Knife, their brother The two had originally agreed to go to the top of Zhisheng Cliff together, and then become the top figures in Yuzhou.
However, during a trip to the barren state, his elder brother left him.
"As long as he is the first to go out, I don't mind who makes the shot." Xu Shi said lightly, they are all extremely proud people.nbsp; One punch, only one punch.
This punch not only hit Zhan Yao's body, but also hit Zhishengya's face. Both Kong Yao and Qin Zhong were extremely embarrassed.
Except for Ye Futian, the rest of his life, which no one had noticed before, turned out to be so terrible.
Yu Sheng didn't go to see Zhan Yao, of course he felt Zhan Yao's killing intent towards him, Zhan Yao wanted to take revenge, but why didn't he think of the bloody scene in Taihang Mountain, how many people died in the golden ape clan on Taihang, even Ye Futian and him were almost killed by Zhan Xiao in Taihang Mountain.
So of course he will not be soft on this punch.
"Boom." The sound of footsteps came out, and many people turned their eyes back to Yu Sheng again, only to see him walking forward step by step.
Over there is Xu Shi of Xihua Sacred Mountain in Dongzhou.
Earlier, Xu Shi said that if you want Yu Sheng to be the first one out.
Text Chapter 759: One Man in Charge
Xu Shi watched Yu Sheng walking step by step, frowning slightly.
Obviously, he far underestimated Yu Sheng's strength.
Zhishengya Zhanyao will definitely not be weak. His sword technique is integrated with the power of rules, and his killing power is amazingly powerful. However, Yu Sheng uses his arms to block. This is the integration of rules and physical body. Obviously, Yu Sheng is extremely strong A tyrannical body refiner, if he cannot be defeated in close combat, then it will be fatal.
But even if he felt the strength of Yu Sheng, as the proud son of Xihua Sacred Mountain, he would certainly not be afraid, but his expression became extraordinarily dignified and solemn, obviously knowing that his opponent was strong.
With both hands facing forward, behind Xu Shi, an extremely bright golden giant appeared.
With his body as the center, a terrifying golden storm blew up in the void.
"Spell, demon prison, prisoner." Xu Shi's voice was extremely cold, and a terrifying golden storm rolled towards Yu Sheng's body, instantly submerging the space where Yu Sheng was, turning into an extremely huge metal monster beast, whose huge body directly engulfed Yu Sheng. His body is suppressed and imprisoned in it.
After comprehending the mature rules, the released spells will turn into regular spells, which are more powerful, but at this time, Yu Sheng's body suddenly stepped on the monster prison, and his body bumped straight into it. There was a loud noise, and the prison went straight. Exploding, Yu Sheng strode forward and continued to walk towards Xu Shi.
"Such a strong body?" Everyone's hearts trembled. In the practice world, rules are the ability of sages. In principle, the top princes who understand the rules are stronger than those who do not understand the rules, but there are also some aliens. With a unique talent, able to break the rules.
Judging from Yu Sheng's strength, I am afraid that even if he does not rely on the rules, ordinary top princes who understand the rules will not be able to shake him.
Xu Shi's expression was also not good-looking. Behind him, his life and soul turned into reality, and his body directly merged into the huge beast. Obviously Xu Shi also practiced martial arts.
The gigantic beast raised its sharp claws and slapped Yu Sheng, and a finger on the sharp claws seemed to be able to pierce Yu Sheng's body and kill him.
"boom."
As soon as the footsteps stepped on the ground, there was a loud bang, and the dharma body was condensed, and a huge golden figure appeared, which was as huge as the opponent's giant beast. It was the fighting dharma body. Without any hesitation, the dharma body moved straight forward With a punch, it hit the giant beast's extremely sharp claws.
Along with a loud noise, the sharp claws shattered directly, and the huge fist continued to move forward with unparalleled strength, piercing through everything, and smashed on the body of the giant beast.
Inside the giant beast's body, Xu Shi let out a muffled snort, spat out blood, his body retreated violently, and the giant beast's figure became illusory and then disappeared.
"Boom." Xu Shi's body fell to the ground, and Yu Sheng's Dharma Body continued to step forward, and then leaped into the air, as if he was going to step on Xu Shi's body directly.
Seeing the figure like a god, Xu Shi turned pale and shouted: "I admit defeat."
"Boom." A loud noise trembled in Xu Shi's eardrums, his eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his body trembled on the ground.
As if realizing that he was fine, Xu Shi opened his eyes, and saw a god-like figure falling beside him, looking down at him, glanced at him contemptuously, without saying anything, Yu Sheng turned around and walked back .
At this moment, Xu Shi's heart was bleeding. Although he didn't speak any words, he seemed to be enduring an unparalleled humiliation. He felt that people in Kyushu were watching him being humiliated.
This is the first battle of Kyushu Wendao. Xihua Shengshan hopes that he can win the first place and advance.
He was also confident that he could win, boasting that Yu Sheng was the first to be eliminated, but the reality was so cold and cruel that he didn't even have the qualifications to really fight Yu Sheng. Two words that will never be shouted.
All the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain looked towards the battlefield, looking at the figures of Xu Shi and Yu Sheng.
The burly figure who walked out before the Kyushu asked, and was unwilling to be humiliated for the holy land of the barren state, is using his way to prove the name of the barren state?
Many people looked up at Ye Futian in Huangzhou, and saw that the other party was sitting there quietly watching, without a trace of tension or worry, as if all of this was so natural.
Many people feel absurd. Could it be that Ye Futian really thinks that Yu Sheng can enter the top ten?
Only then deliberately humbled himself and belittled himself, just for the follow-up battle.
"This is impossible." The people from Xihua Holy Mountain denied their own thoughts, and Kyushu asked. There are dozens of holy places in Kyushu.
what does that mean?
means that the top ten people have ?These are like the palm prints of the Great Sun Tathagata, extremely rigid and strong.
At this time, on the battle platform, Yu Sheng glanced at the six people standing in the six directions, and said, "Do you want to fight again?"
Xia Zhou Xia Li stared at Yu Sheng, then cursed in a low voice: "Unlucky."
Having said that, he turned and left depressedly, the six of them were all blown away, what face would there be to fight again?
Encountering monsters of this level in the first battle, I can only consider myself unlucky.
The corner of Qi Ao's mouth twitched, and then he also turned and left, feeling extremely upset.
Kyushu Wendao's first battle was entirely his stage, and the others had no chance to perform at all.
The rest of the people took a deep look at Yu Sheng and walked down one after another.
On the stage of asking questions, everyone stared at the only figure still standing there, feeling in their hearts that this is the charm of asking questions in Kyushu.
The first battle was so shocking.
On the edge of the questioning platform, the old man looked at Yu Sheng and announced: "The winner, Yu Sheng."
Yu Sheng raised his head, fixed his eyes on the other party, and said, "Huangzhou, disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, Yu Sheng."
After saying that, he turned around and took a step
Text Chapter 760 Aggressive
After the first battle, Yu Sheng was remembered by the people of Kyushu. After all, this was the first battle of Kyushu Wendao, and Yu Sheng was born in a sweeping gesture.
Huangzhou, the name of the remaining life of the Holy Dao Palace, is destined to have a place on the stage of Kyushu Wendao.
If he is not too unlucky in the following battles to meet the top figures in Kyushu and reach the top 100 seats, there should be no problem.
"For the second battle, continue to play in the order in which Kyushu played." At this time, at the edge of the questioning platform, the old man continued to announce, and then the strong men from Dongzhou and Xiazhou came out one after another.
On the side of the barren state, everyone stared at each other. There were fewer of them, so it was easier to discuss who would fight.
"I'll go." At this time, Zhong Li, a disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, said that he was the proud son of heaven who entered the Taoist Palace in the same class as Ye Futian, and he was one of the most outstanding figures in that class. After being eliminated from the ape war, he has now stepped into the top princely level and comprehended a ray of power to suppress the rules.
When he arrived in the barren state, Zhongli stepped out. On the battle platform, Ye Futian looked down at Zhongli, and said: "Zhongli's practice is relatively pure, without too many distracting thoughts, and he is focused on martial arts practice, so he can practice so quickly. This realm is invaluable, let him enter the temple to practice."
"Yeah." Wanxiang Xianjun nodded: "However, Kyushu Wendao needs to defeat people from the other eight states to advance, and nine people fighting together, the probability of encountering powerful people among them is not small, especially in the previous battles, Zhong Li I'm afraid it's a little hanging."
"Sooner or later, the ending will be the same. The important thing is experience. By the way, let's see how strong the people of Kyushu are." Ye Futian took it lightly. He knew that there was still a gap between the overall strength of Huangzhou and other Kyushu. For the group of people who walked out of the temple, it is almost impossible for others to enter the top 100 seats.
There are dozens of holy places here, one hundred seats, and each holy place has only a few people who can be selected on average. He only has one holy place in the most holy way palace in Huangzhou, and there are more people coming to any holy place than them. This is self-knowledge. some.
As Vientiane expected, among the nine people who played, there was another existence who was obviously stronger than everyone else.
This person is from Xiazhou, Yuezhi.
And Xiazhou Yuezhi's strongest ability is the sealing technique.
At this time, on the battle stage, a woman in a long white dress was floating like a fairy. She stood in the center of the crowd. After she defeated the first person just now, many people felt her strength and began to encircle and deal with her first.
But at this time, her body was floating in the air, and a round of moon appeared behind her. The moonlight fell on everyone, and everyone felt that their spiritual will was imprisoned and sealed. Frantically suppressed and came out to resist the opponent's sealing power.
The woman's body became brighter and brighter, the full moon became brighter and brighter, the moonlight poured down, and the power of rules merged into the moonlight. At this moment, the people who surrounded her seemed to fall into an illusion, as if they were in a world of bright moon, The spiritual will can't perceive the outside world, so naturally it can't use the power of rules.
At this moment, their bodies were gradually covered by frost, and they were frozen in the void bit by bit, sealed by the ice and unable to move.
The major powerhouses are all frozen in the void, and their wills are still in the world of the full moon.
"It's so strong." Everyone's heart trembled, and they all felt a bit of coldness.
"In the land of Kyushu, Xiazhou is the strongest. Apart from the Xia family, Yueshi's sealing technique can seal the spiritual will and the physical body, which is extremely terrifying." Without any suspense, the strong Yuezhi crushed all opponents.
"Not only the Yue clan, Xiazhou also has the Kyushu Academy, which is known as the number one in Kyushu, and the Yi clan. It is rumored that this Yi clan has a figure who has surpassed the level of the emperor in the ancestor's time." Some people were discussing the major forces in Xiazhou.
Ye Futian looked at the battlefield, and was also a little startled in his heart.
This woman's ability is very special and very strong.
Kyushu is indeed as strong as a cloud.
This battle ended without any suspense. Zhong Li left the questioning platform with his head down, feeling a little helpless. Although he thought he would lose, he never thought he would lose so badly.
His spiritual will has been sealed, and he has no ability to resist.
In the first battle, Yu Sheng crushed his opponent with an extremely strong posture, and in the second battle, the strong Yueshi swept away.
"There are too few people in the barren state." Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced down. There are many holy places in Kyushu, where the strong are like clouds. There are few people in the barren state, and they need to take turns to fight. Every time people go to battle, they may encounter monsters. , no wonder no one is optimistic about the barren state.
In the third battle, everyone seemed to be more cautious. People from Kyushu hesitated before leaving?In an instant, Hua Jieyu was covered with sacred rays of light, majestic and noble like a queen, and a powerful invisible spiritual force permeated the world, as if it could control all the forces in this space.
The phoenix let out a long cry, and in an instant, many phantoms of golden phoenixes appeared in the sky and earth, and swept towards Hua Jieyu's body at the same time, and the space seemed to be on fire.
Zhou Ziyi looked extremely cold, she wanted to see why this humble woman dared to humiliate her.
Hua Jieyu stood quietly above the void, the crown radiance sprinkled between the sky and the earth, and all the power in this space was under the control of her spiritual will.
When a phoenix figure rushed towards her, an extremely bright light flashed in her pupils, and a chirping sound came out, and everyone saw that golden phoenix figure being torn to pieces.
Text Chapter 761: Psychic Attack
Zhou Ziyi's complexion changed instantly, not because the phoenix phantom was smashed to pieces, but because she realized that what Hua Jieyu attacked was not the phoenix phantom itself, but her spirit and willpower integrated into the world. .
The will of the strong in the princely realm is integrated into the aura of heaven and earth to launch a tyrannical attack, while the power of rules in the realm of sages is the evolution of the princely will. The spiritual will and the power of heaven and earth are more perfectly combined, and then a rule is born. The power of Taoism, therefore, all attacks are based on the power of spiritual will.
The destruction of the phoenix phantom during the battle just now was due to the devastating attack on her spiritual willpower that was integrated into the world, and was directly wiped out. The phoenix phantom was naturally disintegrated and shattered, turning into nothingness.
"Psychic cultivator." Zhou Ziyi stared at the beautiful figure like a queen. The sacred light shrouded her body, which was more dazzling than her, which made her feel a little bit jealous.
The spiritual will spreads wildly and merges with the heaven and the earth. Golden flame phoenixes appear in every corner of the world, as if there is a huge and boundless divine bird phoenix covering this world. The golden flame world, that constantly The falling golden flame seemed to be able to burn and destroy everything, heading towards Hua Jieyu's body.
However, when the brilliance of the flame came, it would be extinguished and turned into nothingness. Zhou Ziyi frowned, and she realized that her feeling was right.
The huge and boundless golden phoenix phantom gradually solidified, and the burning golden flame turned into a dazzling phoenix sword, stabbing towards Hua Jieyu's body.
Hua Jieyu didn't dodge the defense, she stretched out her hands, the soul of the crown released unparalleled brilliance, and her eyes became extremely strange, as if a divine light shot out from them.
"Forbidden." Hua Jieyu uttered a voice, and in an instant, the huge phoenix phantom stopped attacking, and it seemed to become quiet in an instant, just suspended in the air.
On top of the phoenix shadow, an illusory figure of Zhou Ziyi faintly appeared, which was transformed by her spiritual will, and now it seemed that under some kind of wonderful power, it had actually manifested, and, as if being driven by a wave of Controlled by an invisible force, it was imprisoned in the void, so that the berserk golden phoenix also stopped attacking.
A series of terrifying thunder lights wandered between the heavens and the earth, and fell on the phantom of the spirit and will in an instant, just like robbing the light, the phantom figure was directly shattered into nothingness, and at the same time the huge phantom of the phoenix also exploded and destroyed.
Zhou Ziyi let out a muffled snort, her expression extremely embarrassing, the strong wind and flames raged at the same time, suddenly a phoenix wing appeared behind her, staring fixedly at Hua Jieyu.
But seeing the brilliance of Hua Jieyu's body getting brighter and brighter, covering her body, at this moment, Zhou Ziyi faintly felt an extremely powerful force of thoughts directly invade her body, and even erode her spiritual will.
The spiritual will seemed to be transformed into a golden phoenix to resist the invasion of the thought power. Hua Jieyu gave her a cold look, and then stretched out his palm forward. In an instant, an invisible force turned into the palm print of the thought power and smashed down directly.
The next moment, Zhou Ziyi's body trembled violently, and her face was pale. She was horrified to find that her whole body seemed to be no longer under her control, but was lifted by a palm of thought power, which was her spiritual will being imprisoned. Grabbing, thus controlling her physical body.
"So you're so weak." A soft voice came out, and then Hua Jieyu slapped out the palm of his hand through the air, and the palm print of Nianli hit the opponent's spiritual will directly. Zhou Ziyi snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood. Weak, and then the body fell to the ground.
She was breathing heavily. The feeling just now was like her soul being imprisoned, and the feeling that her body was out of control was too terrifying.
Her face was ashen, and she raised her head to look at Hua Jieyu, only to see that the other party did not look at her again, as if she was not worth the other party's attention at all.
It turns out that you are so weak, this is Hua Jieyu's evaluation of her.
She is proud and confident in front of the people of the barren state. She is a holy princess, noble and holy. However, no matter in terms of appearance or strength, she has been crushed and humiliated in public.
The people from the barren state whom she underestimated spoke to her with disdain at this moment.
She participated in Kyushu Asking, and she couldn't hold on in the first battle, so she was eliminated.
This feeling made Zhou Ziyi feel like her heart was being torn apart.
The Holy King of Great Zhou looked at Zhou Ziyi calmly. Although he knew that Zhou Ziyi would be eliminated sooner or later, he was still a little surprised to see her being despised in the first battle. This young woman from the barren state is good at the rules of mind power. .
"Do you directly attack the spiritual will?" On the viewing platform, many big figures naturally saw Hua Jieyu's ability,?The attack is integrated into the power of the mind, and the rules of the incarnation of the power of the mind can directly attack the spiritual will of others, and it is impossible to defend.
In the direction of Huangzhou, Ye Futian looked at everything in front of him calmly. Naturally, he knew the strength of Xie Yu the most. When they were practicing in the temple, they often discussed the way of practice together and shared their experiences. Xie Yu also told him Some teachings from the sage within her.
A spiritual teacher, one thought can reach the gods.
In order to bring out the abilities of a spiritual teacher, one must discover what the spiritual teacher is really good at.
The power of rules understood by Xie Yu is an extremely rare rule of thought power, which can directly attack the opponent's spiritual will with thought power, and Jie Yu can even integrate various magical attacks into the attack of thought power, directly attacking the opponent's spiritual willpower , is like a sacred whip, which can directly lash the spirit and will of others. To deal with Zhou Ziyi, Xie Yu didn't do his best at all.
Ye Futian sometimes has some conflicts. At the beginning, his foster father let a saint attach to Xie Yu, causing Xie Yu to participate in the battle and almost killed him. He was a little resentful, but now he also knows that his foster father found a holy person for Xie Yu. Spiritual teachers, in fact, are also for the rapid growth of Xieyu, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for Xieyu, otherwise, if it is taught by the Taoist Lord, Xieyu will definitely not be able to improve so fast, and the potential of spiritual teachers cannot be tapped.
Does the title of the so-called ultimate mage refer to using regular spells to directly ignore the physical body to attack the spiritual will? That would indeed be a disaster for anyone.
At this time, the strong men from other states naturally felt the threat from Hua Jieyu when they saw this scene.
Could it be that in this battle, one person swept the other eight?
At this moment, a figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, turned into an afterimage, and moved towards Hua Jieyu's body like a ghost.
Hua Jieyu still stood there quietly, the light of life and soul shrouded the surrounding space, she didn't look to see where the other party was going, under the shroud of thought power, there was nothing to hide, but the speed of the other party was indeed extremely fast.
Suddenly, an invisible force oscillated in a certain direction, and the shadow stopped moving. This person is a strong man in Fengzhou, he is from the holy land of Fengzhou, and he is the descendant of Sisheng, the sage of Fengzhou.
?He was struggling and wanted to move, but he saw Hua Jieyu's body slowly suspended in the air, the radiant light was released, and the power of thought was coming continuously, making it difficult for him to move.
"I asked that everyone on the battle stage is in the same state, but the rules comprehended by others are not the rules of thought power. Mental power will naturally suffer when it is attacked by the rules of thought power that ignores any defense, unless someone can beat her before that. Collapse, otherwise, I am afraid they will all be restrained."
The rest of the people also moved at this moment, releasing attacks towards Hua Jieyu. Facing someone who is good at this ability, they can only attack and destroy the opponent first.
A flash of sharpness flashed in Hua Jieyu's eyes, and a terrifying light of thunder flashed out in an instant, blasting towards the land of eight sides. The light of thunder was invisible, as if it had escaped into the In nothingness.
Accompanied by one after another muffled hums, the violent attacks in this space instantly became quiet, and all of them were destroyed. Spiritual will is erased.
Just when they were thinking about how to fight, their minds seemed to realize something, and their faces changed instantly. They saw the invisible thunder whip whipping from the void all over the sky. This attack was not aimed at their physical bodies.
The sound of puff puff kept coming out, some people were groaning, and some people were bleeding from the corner of their mouth. Soon, the other seven people were far away from Hua Jieyu's body. Looking at the amazed woman, they sighed in their hearts, then turned and left, giving up the fight.
Hua Jieyu saw everyone withdrawing from the battlefield, put away his thoughts, looked down at Zhou Ziyi, and then asked the old man at the edge of the stage to announce the winner.
"Hua Jieyu, it seems that there are still some characters." Many people looked at Hua Jieyu's back and said secretly. Of course, Hua Jieyu's opponent in this battle is relatively weak, and he has not met anyone with a strong mental will. If she When encountering a powerful monster who is good at the spiritual department, the battle will not be so simple.
Walking back to the distance, Hua Jieyu looked up at Ye Futian, with a slightly smug smile on his face.
"This goblin." Ye Futian also showed a smile, but although Hua Jieyu crushed his opponent in this battle, it will not be so simple after Kyushu Asked.
Just as he expected, following the convening of the Kyushu Question, fierce battles broke out one after another, and gradually many strong people emerged.
After everyone in the barren state had finished fighting for a round, out of a lineup of more than 30 people, only a dozen or so remained in the questioning field.
Except for a few people who came out of the temple with him, the others were almost wiped out, which was indeed too miserable.
And this has only gone through more than 30 battles, eight people were eliminated in each battle, and only two to three hundred people were eliminated.
Wanting to enter the top 100 means that the remaining ten or so people in the barren state have to take turns to fight non-stop, and they can't lose a single game.
In this way, the further you go, the disadvantage of the barren state with fewer people will become more and more obvious!?Except for a few people who came out of the temple, the others were almost wiped out, which is indeed too miserable.
And this has only gone through more than 30 battles, eight people were eliminated in each battle, and only two to three hundred people were eliminated.
Wanting to enter the top 100 means that the remaining ten or so people in the barren state have to take turns to fight non-stop, and they can't lose a single game.
In this way, the further you go, the disadvantage of the barren state with fewer people will become more and more obvious.
Text Chapter 762 Breaking the rules?
Following the holding of the Kyushu Question, Ye Futian also discovered a subtle situation.
In the other eight states except the barren state, they seem to be taking turns to fight with each holy land. Even if a certain holy land plays consecutive battles, they will eventually keep the same number of people from all holy lands, as if there is some kind of tacit understanding .
"Uncle Master, the number of people in the Holy Land of Kyushu seems to be very close." Ye Futian whispered to the Wanxiang Xianjun beside him.
"It's very close, and the error is very small. Except for Dongzhou and Huangzhou, the number of people in the other seven states is about 400. Xiazhou is the most, 405 people, and Yuzhou is the least, 390. Seven people." Wanxiang Xianjun said, Ye Futian glanced at him, this old magic stick, is he even counted?
"Not only that, the holy places that Dongzhou participated in the Kyushu Asking this time are actually only the Xihua Holy Mountain, the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, and the disciples of Lisheng. The total number of people from these three major forces is also about 400 people. As for the extra one More than a hundred people came from all over Dongzhou, and they snatched more than a hundred seats from the All Saints in Kyushu Wendao selection." Wanxiang Xianjun looked like an old god: "As for our barren state, the other party said That's right, the Kyushu asked this time to take the barren state into consideration, and the temporary invitation may be just a whim. In their view, the barren state is destined to be out, but it is just a foil, so we are sitting here .¡±
Ye Futian nodded. He saw that there were more than ten people left in the barren state, and he realized this. If someone from the barren state wants to stay on the Kyushu Asking Arena, then it means winning consecutively and not losing a game. , The consequence of the winning streak is that there are no winners in Kyushu, and all of them are from his barren state. Is this possible?
Although he is very confident in the people who walked out of the temple with him, in fact, under this rule, only one person can be sure to stay forever, and that is the rest of his life.
Moreover, if in the end they fight until Yu Sheng is the only one left, what does it mean for Yu Sheng to win consecutively? It means that from then on in other Kyushus, no one can advance to the next level, and many top monsters in Kyushus will also be blocked.
"I just thought about it for a while now. Wouldn't it be more interesting to hear what you said, uncle?" Ye Futian said. Under this rule, it's no wonder everyone didn't think that Yu Sheng could be in the top ten, let alone the top ten. , if it is not against the sky, it is impossible to be in the top 100.
"So there will be two situations in the future. First, all the barren states will be eliminated; second, Kyushu will be forced to change the established rules." Wanxiang Xianjun said, and Ye Futian showed a strange look. , Thinking about it now, this sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for those who participated in the Kyushu Asking in Huangzhou, and there is no hope of entering the top 100.
But looking at it now, it's even more interesting.
"The number of people in the Holy Land is relatively large, so it's an agreement, and the advantage of the host is actually the non-Holy Land disciples who came from all over Dongzhou to participate." Ye Futian said: "These people should also be recruited by Xihua Holy Mountain object."
"That's true. Kyushu Wenwen has been held for many years, and there is a set of rules that have been silently abiding by the old rules. The number of people in the Holy Land is equal. If this round goes on, there will be 400 battles. People from all the Holy Lands will fight. Let's see which state's Holy Land has the most people who have advanced. After all the holy places in Kyushu participate in the battle, it is actually a node of Kyushu's inquiry, and the rules will undergo some changes." Wanxiang Xianjun said.
Ye Futian nodded, but his eyes fell on the questioning platform. The barren state has already experienced a round of battles, and it is the strongest in the Kyushu. Even though there are only a dozen or so people left, this is nine out of nine. battle.
In fact, this kind of situation surprised even Kyushu, but it is understandable to think that Huangzhou gathered the strength of one state to select dozens of the best people.
In the direction of Dongzhou, a figure came out. This figure was bathed in golden light, even his hair was golden, and his pupils were full of unparalleled pride.
"Zhou Xian of the Great Zhou Dynasty." The people of Dongzhou saw this man going to battle with a flash of eyes.
Zhou Xian has a great reputation among the younger disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He is a descendant of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"This battle is aimed at the barren state." Many people have an idea that other states seem to have some kind of tacit understanding. Those who fight are not sending too strong people to avoid strong confrontation.
Since the barren state was invited by Dongzhou, and the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty in Dongzhou seem to have some conflicts with the people of the barren state, let them resolve it.
In addition, the disciples of the Holy Lands of the Seven Provinces should go to receive the teachings. All the Holy Lands know it. Kyushu asked, and most people came to see it. There is hope.
Zhou Xian's eyes were extremely sharp, looking straight at Yu Sheng,We obviously noticed that the barren state has already experienced a round of fighting.
If the order of the previous round was followed, the person who played in this battle should be the rest of his life who swept the other eight with a strong posture in the first battle.
Yu Sheng seemed to have noticed Zhou Xian's gaze. After the others walked out, he stepped out without hesitation, without paying attention at all.
Of course he knew that he might be targeted, but so what?
Zhou Ziyi was already sitting on the viewing platform of the Great Zhou Dynasty. She stared there and said, "Zhou Xian should be able to defeat him."
"Zhou Xian is very strong, but Yu Sheng in Huangzhou also showed absolute strength in the battle just now, and it should not be all his abilities. Zhou Xian is not very sure about this battle." Da Zhou The Holy King said.
"It is extraordinary to be able to stand out in public as a person who has won a breath for the Dao Palace in Huangzhou, and I am looking forward to it." Xihua Shengjun also said with a smile.
Kong Sheng watched calmly. He only had one disciple, Han Yu, who was in the realm of a sage, so he came here today purely as a spectator. Under my own sect, come to participate in the Kyushu Asking.
On the questioning platform, Zhou Xian appeared behind Zhou Xian with incomparably gorgeous golden phoenix wings, which were dazzling, and the golden phoenix, the soul of life, shone in the sky, as if a real divine bird descended into the world and merged with his body.
With the flapping of his wings, Zhou Xian erupted with golden brilliance all over his body, and his body slowly hung in the air. The next moment, he disappeared like a golden lightning, and appeared directly in front of a strong man next to him.
"It's so fast." Everyone's eyes flashed, and they saw a golden phoenix swooping down, but this phoenix was Zhou Xian's head and face.
The strong man from Qizhou wanted to resist, but only heard a loud noise, and his body flew out, spitting blood.
The golden phoenix shuttled through the void without stopping at all, sweeping the battlefield, and soon, all the seven powerhouses except Yu Sheng fell down.
Gorgeous stream of light fell down, with extremely beautiful streamlines, Zhou Xian appeared in the sky above Yu Sheng, looked down at him, and said, "Let me see how strong you are."
Yu Sheng raised his head and calmly looked at Zhou Xian in the void. A dark golden streamer flowed on his body surface, and violent power erupted from every part of his body. Standing there, he had an aura of disdain.
"Om."
Zhou Xian's body disappeared, and Yu Sheng saw Liu Guang swooping down the next moment. It was a boundless and terrifying golden phoenix. The endless stream of light turned into a phoenix sword and stabbed down from Yu Sheng's head.
Dazzling brilliance burst out, the Dou Zhan Dharma Body was released, and an extremely huge body appeared. When the Phoenix Divine Sword stabbed down, it was blocked by the Dharma Body, but the Divine Sword still penetrated little by little, as if it could break through the body. Unleash all defensive forces.
Yu Sheng didn't seem to see it, the huge dharma body stretched out a pair of huge palms, grabbed the Phoenix sword, Zhou Xian's expression changed slightly, the phoenix screamed, the sword continued to assassinate, and his body was swaying upwards. Going high into the sky.
"boom."
With a violent step on the ground with his right foot, Yu Sheng's body rushed into the void like a bolt of lightning, his palm stretched out and directly grabbed a phoenix wing, causing Zhou Xian to struggle violently.
The other hand stretched out, also clasped the wings, his right hand continued to go up, and the huge palm print of the fighting method directly clasped the Phoenix's neck, and then clasped it backwards towards the ground, and his body dived down rapidly.
Each of the golden phoenix wings is like the sharpest sword, cutting towards Yu Sheng's body, but it seems to be chopped on the most solid metal, and the other wing flaps wildly, but no matter what Can't break free from that strong hand.
"Boom." With a loud noise, feathers flew all over the sky, and the golden phoenix was smashed to the ground, and then became unreal, revealing Zhou Xian's body. , glanced coldly at Yu Sheng, and was about to struggle. Seeing this scene, Yu Sheng's fist fell directly on him, and at this moment, Zhou Xian was instantly sluggish, curled up, and lost his fighting power.
The eyes of the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty were fixed there. It was still such a violent and direct battle without the slightest suspense. Even with Zhou Xian's strength, it was still not enough to threaten Yu Sheng.
"The winner, Yu Sheng." The old man announced, and Yu Sheng turned to leave. The three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain looked at his back with a strange expression.
What if he continues to be so strong? Could it be that Xihua Sacred Mountain or other peak powerhouses from other forces were really allowed to directly collide with him?
What if, still be eliminated?
At that time, what should be done?
"Should not be." They thought to themselves, Kyushu, there are still many top figures who have not made a move, there are only a few people in the barren state, and sooner or later they will all be out, which will not affect the normal progress of Kyushu.
"Next battle." The old man continued to announce.
People from Kyushu came out one after another. This time, the person who fought in the barren state was Ye Wuchen.
They have already experienced a round of fighting, and this round starts again, and they don't have to play in the order before.sp; "Should not be." They thought to themselves, Kyushu, there are still many top figures who have not made a move, there are only a few people in the barren state, and sooner or later they will all be out, which will not affect the normal progress of Kyushu.
"Next battle." The old man continued to announce.
People from Kyushu came out one after another. This time, the person who fought in the barren state was Ye Wuchen.
They have already experienced a round of battles, and this round starts again, and they don't have to play in the order they were before.
Text Chapter 763: God Slaying
The people from Eight States looked at the one-armed figure Ye Wuchen. After a round of fighting, before they knew it, the first target that attracted the attention of the strong in Kyushu turned out to be the barren state.
This is obviously a situation that everyone has never thought of. Before the Kyushu Question was held, everyone thought that the thirty or so people in the barren state were just a foil. , but after one round, there were more than 30 battles, and the barren state won more than a dozen of them alone, and the other eight states shared the remaining more than 20 victories.
Barren State, one state, accounted for half of the victory, and Yu Sheng once again strongly suppressed Zhou Xian before, so when Ye Wuchen walked out, it seemed to attract extra attention.
"He is good at the magic sword rules, combining illusion and swordsmanship." Everyone looked at the one-armed figure and said, Ye Wuchen had already fought once before, and this was his second battle.
"I didn't face him head-on, so I don't know how powerful he is, but the sword attack is terrifying, and coupled with illusion, it is bound to be a great threat." Many people in the viewing platform commented.
"This battle, Rahu Palace should be able to win." At this time, in the south direction, a strong man from the King Kong Realm of Zhanzhou said, and glanced at the direction of Rahu Palace. They are both from Zhanzhou, so they naturally know each other more Some, the people who participated in this battle in Rahu Palace are not simple.
"What's the point of winning the next battle." The strong man in Rahu Palace said casually, also very confident, as if he was bound to win this battle.
When Xihua Shengjun heard the words over there, he smiled and said: "It seems that the people who fought in Rahu Palace are extraordinary. If that is the case, we will wait and see."
The people fighting in Dongzhou are still the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain. As Wanxiang Xianjun guessed, the people of the Holy Land will end the round of battle first. After about 400 battles, Xihua Sacred Mountain has the most people, so Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain played the most frequently.
The man looked at Ye Wuchen, and said: "After one round, there are still more than ten people left in the barren state. I would like to see how long the ten or so people in the barren state can last."
"Chi" A ray of sword intent suddenly descended, and after he finished speaking, he saw the one-armed figure move, coming directly towards him at an extremely fast speed.
Unexpectedly, he shot directly, extremely decisive.
"Boom." As soon as the footsteps were stepped, a tyrannical force descended on the sky and the earth, and there were layers of extremely thick defense rules in the surrounding world, which were the rules of the earth, preventing anyone from approaching.
Obviously, he is also a strong comprehension of rules, otherwise he would not provoke Ye Wuchen.
Ye Wuchen pointed his palm towards the void, and thousands of sword intents flowed between the heaven and the earth in an instant.
"Broken." Ye Wuchen moved his arm forward, and pressed his finger towards the strong man of Xihua Holy Mountain in the sky below. In an instant, thousands of sword intents turned into terrifying spiral vortexes, and the space in front of him seemed to appear like a black hole in the way of swordsmanship. , The sound of explosions continued to come out, the expression of the strong man on Xihua Holy Mountain changed slightly, he stepped on his footsteps again, and a tyrannical phantom appeared behind him.
Immediately, with his body as the center, walls of the earth appeared, with powerful defensive rules flowing on them, which were indestructible.
However, the storm of spiral sword energy descended from the sky, like a galaxy storm, passing through directly, causing the defensive spells to break through dark holes in the middle, and kill them all the way forward.
"Broken rules." Many people showed a strange look. Ye Wuchen's sword power contains the power of broken rules known for attacking. When integrated into this storm of sword energy, it is obviously higher than the rules of the earth, so it directly tears Overwhelmed the opponent's defense and killed the strong man from Xihua Sacred Mountain.
The expression of the Xihua Sacred Mountain powerhouse changed abruptly, and streamers of regular light flowed in his body, his body surface seemed to be transformed into the earth, merging with the heaven and the earth, and the power of the heaven and earth became his defense, but when the terrifying vortex storm came, It directly smashed the direction of the body surface, and sent him flying with his body. The defense of the body surface was completely torn and shattered. Sword Qi pierced through the skin, but did not kill him. Obviously, it was his subordinates. show mercy.
When he fell to the ground, his face was pale, he glanced at Ye Wuchen, then bowed slightly, turned and left.
Obviously, he was merciful to Xie Ye Wuchen and did not kill him.
"In addition to the phantom sword rules, there are also mature broken rules, which can definitely be called rare monsters. These people from the barren state don't seem to be so simple." A strong man said, and the audience on the viewing platform Many people are also aware of this. When Ye Futian and his group rang the bell at the foot of the Xihua Holy Mountain, they just hit it randomly to make the bell light up a pattern.
Obviously, they were just getting admission tickets for Kyushu Asking in advance, and they had no intention of showing.
But now, on the stage of Kyushu Wendao, they really began to show their strength.
The rest of the powerhouses stared at the sky in the voidThe strong man in Rahu Palace suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, Ye Wuchen's figure swallowed by the monster turned into nothingness, and in the sky above, a sword energy that shattered everything fell down.
"Phantom sword technique." His expression changed slightly, knowing that he had been hit by the phantom sword.
The next moment, Ye Wuchen came with a terrifying sword intent, the huge monster roared to the sky, collided with Ye Wuchen head-on, the giant sword collided with the monster's body, an extremely powerful shattering force tore the monster's body, but at the same time, The tyrannical devouring power will engulf Ye Wuchen's body.
"Not good." The expression of the strong man in Rahu Palace changed again, and a stronger sense of crisis came. On Ye Wuchen's body, a brilliant silver light penetrated directly into the body of the demon. The devouring rules could not be resisted. This silver light It rushed directly into his mind, shattering his spiritual will power.
"Boom." His head trembled violently, and his consciousness was blurred. The next moment, the demon's body collapsed into nothingness. When he regained consciousness, he saw Ye Wuchen's sword descending on his throat, which was icy cold.
He stared at Ye Wuchen, and said: "Integrating the rules of kendo into the attack of spiritual will, what is this sword called?"
"No name." Ye Wuchen said, this is the sword he himself comprehended.
"Since you have the ability to kill the spirit and will, you can be called the God of Killing." He said, "You have won."
With that said, he turned and left the battle stage.
He is also a well-known figure in Luohu Palace in Zhanzhou. He came to participate in the Kyushu Asking. He wanted to make a name for himself. He didn't expect to be eliminated in the first battle, but he was defeated unjustly. This barren state swordsman is very strong.
Seeing the disciples of Rahu Palace leave, everyone on the viewing platform stared at Ye Wuchen.
He actually defeated such a powerful Rahu Palace disciple.
People from Zhanzhou were the most surprised.
The barren state once again overwhelmed the powerhouses of the eight states to win, this time, including a very strong monster-level figure from Rahu Palace who was eliminated.
It seems that it is not easy to get people from the barren state out.
Text Chapter 764: The Rules of Light and Darkness
In the subsequent battles, Huangzhou continued to win with a high probability, and the few people who were eliminated were those who did not understand the mature rules.
After more than ten battles, the people of Huangzhou went through another round of great battles, and the last eight strong men were left, namely: Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, Yi Xiaoshi, Yuan Zhan, Huang, Zui Qianchou, these eight people are also eight people who have not yet become sages since they entered the temple with Ye Futian to practice. For a period of time, he broke through the border and became a virtuous person.
In the area of ??the barren state viewing platform, there are many big figures from the barren state. Zhuge Qingfeng, Yan Jun and others looked at the remaining eight people, and they were quite emotional. The people who walked with Ye Futian are now gone. The peers who surpassed those back then were even thrown away, and even the evil characters like Li Futu, the descendant of Lord Yan, were also left behind, needless to say Ye Futian himself.
"I don't know how many of them can continue to adhere to such rules." Yan Jun whispered, this rule is too strict for Huangzhou.
"As long as there is only one person who can persist, this rule is a joke." Xue Ye said coldly, if in the end there is really only Yu Sheng left, sweeping all the way forward, and no one from Kyushu advances, how will they solve it?
"Let's see." Gu Dongliu said calmly, and the next battle, Yu Sheng won again, was still a sweep.
Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen still won.
There were eight people in total, all three of them won, three consecutive games, and no one from other states in Kyushu advanced, which made the stage of Kyushu Wendao slightly more delicate.
In this case, apart from the barren state, Kyushu is somewhat shameless.
"I didn't expect that the land of the barren state is also a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger." At this time, a voice came out, and many people looked at the person who spoke. It was the direction of Qizhou. He is only in his thirties, but there seems to be an invisible light on his body, giving people a wonderful feeling.
This person is a strong man in Qizhou Shengguang Temple, and he ranks at the top of the list of sages. He is a very terrifying person.
"It is really rare to be able to win consecutively in the holy places of Kyushu." A strong man from Qizhou Yuefu nodded.
"However, if this is the case, the holy places of Kyushu are a little shameless." The powerhouse of the Holy Light Hall smiled, and said again: "Shi Xuan, go and experience the strength of the Kyushu Tianjiao."
"Yes." In the direction of Qizhou, a young man nodded. Many people glanced at each other. Shi Xuan of the Holy Light Palace is the disciple of the person who spoke. Into the top three.
When people from Kyushu came out one after another, it was Shixuan from the Holy Light Hall who walked out from Qizhou.
The person who came out of the barren state was Xu Que.
"Holy Light Hall." Xu Que thought to himself, he had some impressions, at the foot of Xihua Holy Mountain, an extremely outstanding person rang the Taoist bell, the speed was as fast as a beam of light, he sighed that it was not as good as that person, it was from Holy Light Hall.
It seems that this battle is not easy.
The Holy Light Hall of Qizhou named the strong to fight, and other states naturally had to be more taboo, and they would not come out of too strong figures to avoid strong dialogues. What's more, they knew that this battle was meant to be aimed at the barren state, not the Holy Light Hall I have an opinion on the barren state.
It's just that the winning streak of Huangzhou means that no one in other holy places in Kyushu has advanced.
The nine introduced each other. On the battlefield, an extremely bright ray of light burst out. In an instant, everyone's eyes focused on Shi Xuan. There seemed to be golden lines flowing on his body, like a saint. The light was ordinary, directly shooting into the eyes of the other eight people.
The dazzling light caused several people to avoid their eyes. The next moment, a feeling of extreme danger came, and they stepped back, only to see spears of light stabbing out, directly piercing through the void, at an incredible speed.
"Bang, bang" The violent collision sound continued, and the eight people were attacked at the same time, and their bodies were shaken back. At this time, Shi Xuan's figure slowly rose into the air, standing among the eight people, and his more dazzling body shrouded In the holy light, it was imprinted on everyone. At this moment, many people felt that as long as he had a single thought, the attack would come.
"Is there a rule of light?" Ye Futian said in a low voice in the barren state area on the viewing platform, another rare rule power.
"Yes, the ancestors of the Holy Light Hall used the power of light to create an era, making the Holy Light Hall's status in Qizhou even higher than the old royal family and the Jixia Holy Palace. Up to now, the Holy Light Hall is still extremely terrifying The power of the Holy Land, but there are not many real core disciples in the Temple of Holy Light. Only people with strong talents can inherit the ability of the Temple of Holy Light. The pair they recruit into the Temple of Holy Light is only one in a thousand. The core person." Wanxiang Xianjun said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, Xu Que was under pressure in this battle.
In the land of the barren state, Kong Sheng only accepts one disciple. There must be a reason why there are very few people who are good at space ability.
On the battlefield, crosses of holy light criss-crossed. The rule of light is a very peculiar rule. It has no attack power in itself, but if it is integrated with other attacks, it will be extremely terrifying.
If a sword is stabbed slowly without any additional force, it will not be powerful, but if the sword is stabbed at the speed of light, how powerful will it be?
Not to mention a sword, even a leaf can easily kill someone.
"Holy light, verdict." Shi Xuan said indifferently, his voice fell, the cross holy light integrated the killing spear into it, and slashed towards the eight powerhouses. There was a chi-chi sound, and someone was stabbed in an instant wear.
"I surrender."
Another sound came out one after another, and soon, the seven powerhouses were defeated. There was only one direction, and there was a figure dodging at an extremely fast speed. That figure was Xu Que, and Shi Xuan's main force in this battle. His goal is to end the barren state's winning streak.
The criss-crossing Holy Light of Judgment pursued Xu Que at a terrifying speed, as if rays of light were continuously shining down, but Xu Que's speed was also extremely fast, like a shadow, and his afterimage was captured by the Holy Light several times in a row. The Judgment spear was nailed, and everyone thought he had been hit.
"It's so fast." Many people exclaimed, this speed is too scary.
"Huh." Shi Xuan snorted coldly, he stretched out his hands, and suddenly a more dazzling holy light enveloped all directions, and this ray of light directly shone on Xu Que, making him invisible.
"Kill." Shi Xuan uttered another icy voice, and suddenly the endless spears fell down together with the holy light, covering the sky and the sun, Xu Que stared ahead, and a terrifying killing intent swept out around his body, one after another. The sword bloomed and rushed forward.
The technique of killing light and the sword of killing collided, and a destructive force swept across the questioning platform. At this moment, Shi Xuan's body also moved, coming down like a beam of light. The sacred and bright body was extremely sharp, directly It penetrated the figure of Xu Que below.
The figure exploded and dissipated, turning into streaks of gray air currents, causing Shi Xuan to frown slightly. Afterwards, many gray air streams flowed around his body, quickly surrounding his body and turning it into a shadow space .
This made Shi Xuan's body stagnate, and the powerhouses on the viewing platform also showed a strange look.
"This is" In the direction of Fengzhou, the gatekeeper showed a strange color.
The spears of holy light continued to burst out, killing towards the shadow space, but they all disappeared into nothingness.
At this moment, the Sword of Endless Slaughter erupted from the shadow space, piercing through the air, Shi Xuan's expression changed slightly, his body turned into a light and wanted to leave this space, but saw a figure suddenly coming from the darkness, Thousands of killing intentions converged into a single sword, which appeared directly in front of him, stabbing out in the direction he was going.
Because Shi Xuan's speed is so fast, even if he hits the sword himself, it is enough to destroy himself, and the opponent is using his speed to stab the sword.
The spear of light stabbed out, but under that sword, everything was shattered and destroyed. The killing sword pierced straight to the throat, and Shi Xuan's body folded in the void, reaching the limit, but even so, the killing sword still pierced Piercing through his body, piercing into his body, with a muffled groan, Shi Xuan's body appeared in another place, his clothes were stained red with blood, and his face was extraordinarily pale.
"Shadow rule." Shi Xuan stared at Xu Que and said, the power of the rule corresponding to his rule of light, combined with the killing sword, is simply a natural killer.
Many people on the management platform couldn't help but look at the strong man of the Simen. The lord of the sect, Siming, is the saint of killing in Fengzhou. State, it is obviously impossible to have anything to do with the Holy Slaughter.
There is no saint in the barren state. He has comprehended such a power of rules. If he is met by the saint of killing, he will be moved.
"The rule of light, this kind of battle is really dangerous, so, it's a little harder to start." Xu Que looked at Shi Xuan and said lazily.
"You won." Shi Xuan didn't say much, a defeat is a defeat, he naturally didn't care about the other party hurting him, if Xu Que was hit by him, the consequences would be the same.
"The winner is Xu Que in the Barren State." The old man announced, and many people showed strange expressions.
Barren State, another victory, four consecutive victories.
You know, there are only eight people in the barren state, the strong Luohu Palace in Zhanzhou, the evildoer in the Holy Light Hall in Qizhou, and they lost to Ye Wuchen and Xu Que in the barren state one after another, two people who were not so conspicuous before.
It seems that everyone in the barren state has not only comprehended the power of the rules, but also the extraordinary rules.
"Could it be that the barren state still wants to win all eight games?" Someone had an absurd thought. If the barren state won all eight games, it would be equivalent to eight games from nine states. .
In that case, I am afraid that Xihua Shengjun is too embarrassed to continue to let the people of Huangzhou take turns to fight?
If the barren state is weak and all are eliminated soon, no one will feel anything.
But if the barren state is strong enough and cannot be eliminated all the time, it will be an obvious wheel battle, and it will still send out evil characters from Kyushu to fight the wheel battle.nbsp; One person advances.
In that case, I am afraid that Xihua Shengjun is too embarrassed to continue to let the people of Huangzhou take turns to fight?
If the barren state is weak and all are eliminated soon, no one will feel anything.
But if the barren state is strong enough and cannot be eliminated all the time, it will be an obvious wheel battle, and it will still send out evil characters from Kyushu to carry out the wheel battle.
Main text Chapter 765 Early promotion (second update)
After Xu Que returned to the throne, on the viewing platform in Huangzhou, the eyes of the Wanxiang Xianjun and Zhuge Qingfeng all fell on Ye Futian.
Regarding the strength of the people, in fact, even they are not very clear, and the person who knows best should be Ye Futian.
The young master of the Taoist palace entered the temple with them, practiced in the temple for a whole year and then left. No one knew what they had experienced in the temple and what they had learned in the past year. Ye Wuchen was the only one who defeated Ximen Hanjiang in a single battle.
Now on the stage of Kyushu Wendao, the strength of these eight people has only exploded one after another.
They are already so strong, so what about other people who entered the temple at the same time?
Sword Saint, Zhuge Mingyue, Gu Dongliu, Xue Ye, Luo Fan, Huang Jiuge, Yun Shuisheng and others, at what level are they fighting now?
Of course, what they were most curious about was Ye Futian himself.
Before entering the temple in the realm of princes, he showed the talent of peerless evildoers. One year after the temple came out, the leader of the barren state stepped into the realm of sages. How much ability has he realized now?
Today, no one knows.
Huang Jiuge looked at the questioning platform, Xihua Sacred Mountain wanted to use the barren state as a foil, let the barren state go through the motions and be out, I am afraid it is not that simple.
He also walked out of the temple, so he naturally knows their progress over the past year, and often discusses and practices together, sharing the understanding of the temple, and Ye Futian will use his unique talent to help everyone inherit from the ancient sages of the temple Find some key points in the book, and then discuss the Tao with everyone, and guide them to understand and practice.
He heard that before he entered the Holy Palace, Ye Futian often instructed other disciples in the Taoist Palace, so that he had a high reputation in the Holy Palace, and many people obeyed him.
Ye Futian didn't think too much about it. He still looked at the questioning platform. The barren state had won four consecutive battles. Next, in the Holy Land of Kyushu, should we let the evil characters fight and have a strong duel, or avoid it?
However, if they avoid it, the next round will still be the eight people from Huangzhou, and a strong confrontation is imperative.
When the old man announced that the battle would continue, the atmosphere became more delicate. After all, the barren state had won four consecutive victories.
"Since it is Xihua Sacred Mountain's idea, this problem should be handed over to Xihua Shengjun." Many people in the holy land thought to themselves that Rahu Palace and Shengguang Palace had each sent a monster to fight and was eliminated. Out of the game, in fact, those two people may be able to enter the top 100 seats.
The strength of the other four people in Huangzhou is not very clear, but it is probably not as simple as imagined. They don't need to take someone who can reach the top 100 to meet people in Huangzhou.
If they want to collide, it should be on the stage of the top 100 battles. If they are eliminated in an early duel, it will be a bit unfair.
So, let Xihua Sacred Mountain handle it.
There are strong men coming out one after another. This time, the people in Dongzhou are from Lisheng's sect. Obviously, Xihua Shengshan did not deliberately make a move.
Huangzhou, the person who walked out was Huang.
After Hua Jieyu was provoked by Zhou Ziyi to take off her veil, Huang did not wear a veil again. Her stunning face appeared on the questioning platform, attracting many people's attention.
A beautiful woman is always easier to attract people's attention.
Phoenix's body has the regular power of flames flowing, gorgeous luster blooms from her body, and the regular air flow of flames spreads towards the sky and the earth. On the questioning platform, an extremely huge figure of the flame phoenix appeared.
This gorgeous phoenix figure kept growing, becoming bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, and a terrible stream of flames appeared in the entire void, and the others only felt that their bodies were about to burn.
The power that Li Sheng's doorman is good at is just the opposite. It is the power of ice rule. The rules are the most painful to be caught in the middle.
"It seems that this battle is a battle between two people again." Many people thought secretly.
More than 3,000 princes and princes participated in the Kyushu Asking, but only a few hundred people comprehended the mature rules. Ringing the bell in advance and obtaining the qualification of the Kyushu Asking means that the number of people who comprehend the mature rules is still a minority, but according to On average, among the nine people, there will always be one or two people.
Huang and Li Shengmen did not fight in close quarters, but released regular power duel, alternating cold and heat, the two forces are entangled together, but the flame rule is like an eternal fire, a little bit of invasion, but the ice power can not Break through the defense of the flame.
"I lost." It didn't take long for the Li Shengmen to think they were inferior, and naturally there was no suspense in this duel.
This is also the most relaxing battle among the five battles, Barren State, continue??The use of rules is exceptionally mature.
There are fewer and fewer people left in the Kyushu states. Among them, apart from Dongzhou, there are more people left in Xiazhou, Qizhou, and Zhanzhou.
Of course, the eight people in Huangzhou are still the fewest. Apart from Huangzhou, there are relatively few people in Yuzhou and Haizhou.
Finally, when all the people from the holy lands in the other eight states except Dongzhou participated in the battle, it meant that this round of fighting had come to an end.
In Dongzhou, there are more than a hundred people who did not participate in the war. These people are all strong people who came to participate in the Kyushu Question from all sides in Dongzhou.
"The following rules must be clear to you. The remaining people from Dongzhou will challenge the strong ones in each state in turn. The winner will stay and the loser will be eliminated. After all the challenges of them are over, the people from Kyushu will continue to start from Dongzhou. Take turns to challenge one-on-one until the final hundred people are selected." The old man at the edge of the questioning platform announced, this is also the previous rules of Kyushu Asking.
The host has an advantage, and the extra people can challenge in turn to make people from other states out!
"In addition, Huangzhou will continue to participate." The old man looked at the eight people in Huangzhou. The next battle will be a one-on-one confrontation, and Huangzhou will naturally be inevitable.
Barren State, with only eight people left, is still on the absolute weak side.
ps; After thinking for a long time, I made a major decision. After finishing writing today, I will stop writing this year. I plan to take a good rest and continue to work hard next year.
Text Chapter 766: The Magical Girl
People in Kyushu are a little lazy, and the next hundred or so battles should be relatively easy.
After all, those who survived a round of battles are already elites. Facing the more than one hundred non-sacred land powerhouses in Dongzhou, and it was a one-on-one battle, not nine out of nine, it was much easier than the previous battle. Therefore, the next hundred or so battles will be relatively easy.
But after that, there will be a lot of pressure in the selection battle of the top 100.
"Those who have never played in Dongzhou before, start to challenge the practitioners who you think should be eliminated." The old man on the edge of the questioning platform announced.
The powerful people from all sides looked at the remaining one hundred people in Dongzhou, many of them had faint smiles, and they didn't seem to care too much.
At this moment, a figure walked out slowly.
Seeing this figure appearing from the crowd, everyone's eyes were fixed there, revealing a strange expression.
Although I have seen her existence a long time ago, I still can't help but feel weird when I see her appearing in person.
The figure that walked out was the girl at the foot of the Xihua Holy Mountain. She still looked a little immature, as if she had washed her face before participating in the Kyushu Question, and it was much cleaner. The ponytail is kind of cute.
"It's that little girl." In the viewing area, many people exclaimed when they saw the girl appear, and she was the first to come out.
Even though she rang the bell that day, could this little girl in her teens really be able to defeat the Tianjiao of the Holy Land here?
"Yaya, beat them up." An old man in the crowd shouted loudly, and many people gave him a look of contempt. This old guy actually made a lot of noise in the Kyushu Wendao viewing area and didn't understand the rules.
The little girl seemed to have heard the old man's shout. She raised her head and glanced over there, nodded seriously, "Good village chief."
As she spoke, she looked at the strong men in the other eight states, raised her head and said, "Which one of you will come up by yourself?"
Seeing the little girl's expression, many big people in the viewing platform couldn't help laughing, this girl is really
"How did she pass the assessment and participate in the Nine Provinces?" Someone asked the people around him, curious, can this little girl really squeeze out other people?
The three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain all showed strange expressions, the fifteen-year-old girl, who had comprehended the power of rules, and the village chief.
Dongzhou, where is there such a character?
None of the people from the eight states responded. If they win, they will be victorious. If they bully the little girl, if they losethat would be too miserable. Where can I save my face.
Ye Futian also looked at her with great interest. Many people despise this little girl, just like despising the barren state. It's not going to be strong, just like the people of Kyushu think that the barren state must be the weakest.
But he thinks that this little girl is not simple, but she can even detect the prying of her own thoughts, how keen is this?
Or, born with a special ability.
Seeing that no one responded, the girl rolled her eyes among the crowd, then landed on one person, pointed at him and said, "It's you."
The person pointed at was a strong man from Fengzhou, who came from Da Luo Sacred Mountain, moreover, he was a monstrous character who had comprehended the mature rules of Da Luo Sacred Mountain, and his strength was very strong.
"This girl" Many people were speechless for a while, this is for fun.
She should observe the previous battles carefully and remember who is the weakest among the people who have advanced. Of course, the arrogance of the Great Luo Sacred Mountain is not the weakest, and it can even be said to be at the upper-middle level.
The strong man from the Great Luo Sacred Mountain walked out. His eyes were as sharp as a falcon, and his nose was like a hook. He gave people the impression that he was sinister and indifferent, and he might be a vicious person.
"Why did you choose me?" the Daluo Sacred Mountain disciple looked at the girl and asked.
"Because you are ugly." The little girl said solemnly.
""
Everyone looked at her in astonishment, for this reason, they were speechless.
Practitioners, especially men, don't pay much attention to their appearance, but the people from Daluo Sacred Mountain are indeed the ugliest among them.
This is the reason for being chosen by the little girl?
The man narrowed his eyes, and immediately gave people a colder feeling, which seemed to be a bit sinister. His narrowed eyes showed a cruel smile, and said: "I was discovered by you, but, girl, although you are also It's not very pretty, but it's better than being young, the skin is very delicate, it's a pity."
"Can we start?" The little girl seemed too lazy to listen to his nonsense,p; "In the next round of Kyushu, the top 100 will be decided. I don't know how many of them will be left behind in the rest of their lives." Ye Futian looked down and said.
He naturally hopes that all eight of them will stay, but this hope is probably very slim.
Now the remaining ones are all elites. In the process of continuing the screening, it will be a process of strong confrontation. It is too difficult for the eight people from Huangzhou to enter the top 100 completely.
People from all the holy places in Kyushu all looked a little serious, and the next battle will be the real confrontation of Kyushu Wenwen.
"The order of battle is the same as in the first round. It is still Dongzhou, Xiazhou, Qizhouthe barren state, take the initiative to challenge, and the victor in the challenge must not continue to challenge or be defeated until everyone has experienced a battle. Challenge." The old man announced the rules, this is to prevent the strong from challenging others continuously, or someone being targeted continuously.
"Let's get started." The old man said, and immediately, everyone looked towards the direction of Dongzhou, and saw a figure stepping out there.
"Um?"
Many people showed a strange look, was he the one who played in the first battle?
Hua Yunshu is the strongest person in Xihua Sacred Mountain this year in Kyushu.
This is an existence that is qualified to compete for the top ten in Kyushu, and its strength is terrifying.
Now, he will conduct the first battle of the top 100 selection.
Hua Yunshu looked around the crowd, and then landed on the location of Huangzhou.
There are more than 300 people in Kyushu, and eight of them are in the barren state.
There are too many people in the barren state.
It's time to part out
Text Chapter 767 Out (Fourth)
Hua Yunshu's gaze finally fell on Zui Qianshou, and said, "I challenge Zui Qianshou in the barren state."
On the viewing platform, Ye Futian stared slightly at Hua Yunshu.
He was sitting at the waiter's seat, which was a bit disrespectful, but the only advantage was that he could hear clearly the discussions of the people in the viewing area behind him.
The people from Huatian City, of course, know the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain better than him.
Hua Yunshu was praised by everyone as the number one person in the Xihua Holy Mountain. When he played before, many people talked about it. However, Ye Futian was not very impressed in that battle, because Hua Yunshu easily defeated him. The other eight won the victory.
At this time, behind him, many people are still discussing.
"The eight people from Huangzhou have been there until now, but Hua Yunshu challenged, and finally someone from Huangzhou is about to be eliminated."
"Well, the eight people in Huangzhou have all comprehended mature rules and are very powerful, but Hua Yunshu, as the top existence of this year's Kyushu Asking Xihua Holy Mountain, has no suspense at all."
"Actually, I'm looking forward to the battle between him and Yusheng in the Barren State, but he obviously doesn't want to challenge Yusheng so early. He should be preparing to fight in the top 100."
Many people are discussing that among the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain, Hua Yunshu has a high status. Although he does not have the peerless talent of Liu Zong, he is extremely dedicated and focused in his practice, and he can do one thing to the extreme, so He stood out and became a representative figure among the disciples in the realm below the sage, and was favored by the sage.
Zui Qianchou looked at the opponent who challenged him, and naturally realized the strength of the opponent, but he still walked out casually, seeming very indifferent.
"Dongzhou, Xihua Holy Mountain, Hua Yunshu, please advise."
Hua Yunshu spoke to Zui Qianchou, looking polite. Although he thought that someone from the eight people in Huangzhou should be eliminated, he still maintained his proper demeanor on the surface. He was from Xihua Shengshan to participate in the Kyushu Question As the representative figure, Xihua Shengshan is the host, so he can't be rude.
"Desolate state, a disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, Zui Qianchou, please advise." Zui Qianchou replied.
Straits of aura emanated from Hua Yunshu's body.
"Wait a moment." At this moment, Zui Qianchou made a gesture, then took out a jug of wine and poured it into his mouth, making many people's eyes fixed there, staring at Zui Qianchou, this guy is an alcoholic ?
Hua Yunshu didn't mind, she stood there quietly and waited. After a while, Zui Qianchou shook the wine gourd, then looked at Hua Yunshu with a smile and said, "Sorry, we can start now."
"Please." Hua Yunshu said.
The moment his words fell, Zui Qianchou's figure disappeared directly from the spot, like an extremely bright sword shooting straight at him, the drunkard who was just casual and lazy just now seemed to be a different person in an instant, his whole body All are eye-catching sword intents.
Hua Yunshu raised his palm, and shook it towards Zui Qianchou in the air. In an instant, there was a powerful and regular force between heaven and earth towards Zui Qianchou's body, causing the rock light to continuously appear on Zui Qianchou's body. Become stiff, not only that, the space where Zui Qianshou is located seems to be petrified, and it is extremely heavy.
Hua Yunshu majored in the power of the earth attribute. He practiced the power of the earth attribute to the extreme, delved into it, and comprehended several regular powers evolved from the earth attribute.
Petrification rules, gravity rules, and strength rules.
These powers of rules are all evolved and born based on the attributes of soil.
But at this moment, Zui Qianchou's body erupted with dazzling brilliance, and the sword of Destiny Soul bloomed out, as thin as a cicada's wing, and faintly integrated into the sword with regular power.
"Cut." Zui Qianchou's thoughts moved slightly, and the bright sword shuttled through the void, chopping the power of petrification into pieces. There was also a regular power flowing on his body, smashing the rules of petrification. A kind of rule technique learned from one's own cultivation ability, cutting rules.
The light of the rock shattered, and a sword light as thin as a cicada's wing swept out, slashing at Hua Yunshu with an extremely sharp posture.
Hua Yunshu's thoughts enveloped the vast space, and Zui Qianchou was still constantly being born with rock light. Although he could not be petrified, in accordance with the rules of gravity, it still greatly affected Zui Qianchou's actions, making his movements become Somewhat sluggish.
When Zui Qianchou got close to Hua Yunshu's body, the rules of petrification and gravity became stronger, restricting him.
At the same time, Hua Yunshu raised his arm, and slapped Zui Qianchou's sharp sword with his palm.
When Hua Yunshu blasted out this palm, his whole body was full of bright light, like a mountain-like stalwart, and his palm was also like a mountain, exuding an unparalleled sense of power, and even directly gave birth to the phantom of the mountain, giving ?My feeling is that what Hua Yunshu blasted was not a single palm print, but a blast that killed mountains.
Zui Qianchou's cutting sword also became extremely domineering, turning into a huge sword to cut through the void, cutting in from the mountain, extremely domineering.
The mountain was cut off, but it still had an unparalleled force to suppress it, and landed on Zui Qianchou's body, blowing his body away.
Steady body shape, Zui Qianchou suspended in the air, staring at Hua Yunshu's figure.
Hua Yunshu's rules are not some rare rule power. Several rules are very simple, but they are not necessarily weak because they are simple. Many top figures have brought their simple power to the extreme and exerted shocking power.
The wind blew, Zui Qianshou's figure flashed, and he continued to move forward. At this moment, he split into many phantoms, and many figures of Zui Qianshou walked towards Hua Yunshu from different directions.
He is the descendant of the ghost sword, his body skills and sword are like ghosts, and he followed the sword demon to practice, and his sword skills are domineering and fierce.
Hua Yunshu looked up, his expression was as calm as ever, and his heart was as calm as water.
As the first person recognized as the first person in Xihua Sacred Mountain to participate in the Kyushu Asking, his self-confidence naturally comes from his great strength. If any one of the eight people in Huangzhou can shake him, then he is the number one prince of Xihua Sacred Mountain. Man, isn't it a joke.
Looking at the afterimages coming forward, Hua Yunshu stretched out his right palm towards the space in front of him. The next moment, a terrifying storm of rocks blew up in the void, and the light of the rocks frantically gathered, covering the space. All buried.
At the same time, there is also a super-strong gravitational law acting on that space, making that space a whole.
In an instant, the rock storm sealed the space, instead of the petrified Zui Qianchou's figure, he petrified and blocked the entire space, and that space turned into a petrified mountain, with sword energy tearing out, cutting the stone mountain, But the storm was still there, and continued to bury the gap. Of course, he also knew that this attack would not hurt Zui Qianshou, but only trapped him and his afterimage.
The body slowly soared into the air, and a terrifying force permeated the body. Hua Yunshu stared at the rocky mountain in front of him, and retracted his arms slightly.
The next moment, his body moved towards the rocky mountain like a flash of lightning, which was unbelievably fast.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's expression suddenly changed. He felt Hua Yunshu's strength, and Qianchou was in danger.
"Boom!"
A loud noise came out, Hua Yunshu's fist smashed on his petrified mountain, the space trembled violently, and invisible storms penetrated the stone mountain and headed towards the space inside, extremely violent The power seems to tremble in everyone's heart.
The next moment, the stone mountain collapsed and shattered, completely bursting.
When the stone mountain exploded, everyone saw the dazzling sword light, and then saw the sword light fly back, and a figure retreated to the edge of the questioning platform with the sword light, it was the figure of Zui Qianchou.
The sword light dissipated, and the figure of Zui Qianchou appeared. There were streaks of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his body was still shaking. His attack was actually ignored by Hua Yunshu, and he had no chance at all.
He knew that he was defeated and could not defeat the opponent at all.
"You won." Zui Qianchou smiled, then turned and left gracefully, not caring too much about the outcome, but he will remember this battle.
Hua Yunshu stood there calmly, without any sign of joy, as if, it should be like this.
"As expected of Hua Yunshu, the number one prince of Xihua Sacred Mountain." Everyone secretly said in their hearts. When Hua Yunshu blasted that blow just now, many people's hearts trembled accordingly, as if they could feel it. How terrifying is that power.
Zui Qianchou was defeated unjustly, and was eliminated by Hua Yunshu. This disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace was a worthwhile trip.
"Very strong." Ye Futian whispered on the viewing platform. Zui Qianchou's defeat meant that some people who practiced in the temple were finally eliminated, but he was not surprised. This was something that would happen sooner or later. It is almost impossible for everyone to enter the top 100. After all, the holy places in Kyushu are not here to play.
"Well, I'm afraid that Yu Sheng can only collide with him with strength." Wanxiang Xianjun next to him nodded, and he also felt Hua Yunshu's strength. A prince who relied on the power of rules to explode his strength to this level can indeed be called Above is evildoer.
"Yu Sheng?" Ye Futian looked down at Yu Sheng and the others, waiting and waiting.
For the remaining seven, I don't know how many of them will be able to enter the top 100.
At this time, Yu Sheng and the others also looked at the back of Hua Yunshu leaving. Although Hua Yunshu was very polite, however, that kind of arrogance could not be concealed.
The number one person in Xihua Sacred Mountain, choose his people from the barren state to start.The number one person in the Holy Mountain, choose him from the barren state?
Text 2019, Happy New Year
There are four updates today, and two chapters were added on the last day of 2018. Although not many, it will be a full stop for 2018.
?I have been writing until now, and it is New Year's Eve as I write, and before I know it, it is another year.
The update in the last month is fairly stable, and a few chapters have been added, but for some reason, there has been a trend of complaining about Wuhen not giving votes in the comment area recently, but it seems that I have never asked for votes, and I don¡¯t know if this is true Anyway, I am gradually getting used to the unique style of my book review section, and now I see it with a smile, thinking to myself, I want to see if you will still read it and vote tomorrow.
? Today, the second chapter was a bit rough, and then I saw Gang Jing, who scolded Wuhen in a serious manner, and many readers laughed. Is it 2018 or 2019? It's really dumbfounding.
? The new year is coming, no love for the past, no welcome for the future, and live up to the present.
And the most important thing at the moment is, of course, the guaranteed monthly pass.
? On the first day of 2019, the first request for votes, a wonderful start ?
Chapter 769 The Sadness of Knowing the Holy Cliff (Happy New Year's Day)
The battle continued. In the second battle, a powerful figure in Xiazhou made a move and picked an opponent to defeat him.
Afterwards, strong players such as Qizhou and Yunzhou played one after another, and they had one thing in common in picking opponents, that is, picking people who hadn't comprehended the mature rules.
Among all the remaining people, there are still some people who have not comprehended the mature rules, and these people have obviously become targets.
Moreover, in the challenge, the challenger all won, without exception.
After all, most of the challengers are challenged by watching people. They have observed the previous battles. Generally speaking, there will be no surprises when they fight in the front.
After seven consecutive battles, there are still Yuzhou and Huangzhou who have not played.
At this time, a person from Yuzhou came out.
Ye Futian looked at the man from Yuzhou. His name was Kong Qing, and his soul was a demon elephant.
This naturally made Ye Futian think of a person, Zhisheng Ya Kong Yao, the ninth person on the list of Kyushu sages.
Kong Yao has practiced the power of the gods to the extreme, but he can suppress a part of the world. This Kong Qing is obviously far inferior to Kong Yao. After all, there is too much difference in realm, but his strength is also very strong. Among the strongest people in the world, Zhishengya has only one other person, whose strength is comparable to him.
Kong Qing is Kong Yao's direct disciple. He changed his surname to Kong and worshiped Kong Yao as his adoptive father. Because of Kong Yao's position in Zhishengya, Kong Qing also received the best training. The saints in Zhishengya will personally teach him .
At this time, Kong Qing's eyes also fell in the direction of Huangzhou.
At the beginning, Zhishengya suffered a loss in the barren state, and his adoptive father Kong Yao also returned home. He was very unhappy and has always been brooding about this matter.
? Today, on the first day of Kyushu's questioning, he will be abolished for the rest of his life to know Shengya Zhanyao.
Now this account should be settled.
He heard that Senior Brother Zhan Xiao died on Taihang Mountain, went to Taishang Mountain to destroy the ape clan, and was killed.
So now, let's pay homage to Senior Brother Zhan Xiao with the blood of monsters in Taihang Mountain, and let him express his anger for Zhan Yao.
"I challenge, the ape war in the barren state." Kong Qing said, the opponent is an ape, his life and soul is a demon elephant, both are good at strength, there are some similarities, as if such a collision was destined to happen.
"Zhishengya also has opinions on Huangzhou." Everyone has heard a little about the grievances between Zhishengya and Huangzhou in the holy land of Yuzhou, and they have heard that the emperor has appeared.
"This Kong Qing's strength is one of the best among the disciples of Zhishengya. I'm afraid Yuan Zhan will be out."
"Huazhou has retained an eight-man lineup for a long time. In the first match, Hua Yunshu eliminated one player. After this battle, there will be six players left among the eight players. It seems that there are still too few players. After this round, the top 100 seats I don't know how many people can stay in Huangzhou." Everyone thought in their hearts.
Ye Futian seemed very calm when he heard Kong Qing's words. From the previous battles, he could vaguely see that this year's Kyushu asked, the land of Yuzhou will be the most weak state, and the descendants of the holy land Zhishengya The characters are obviously not as strong as those of Xiazhou, Qizhou, and Zhanzhou.
Kong Qing's strength is not weak, but he is definitely not too strong. It may not be so easy to get Yuan Zhan out of the game.
Knowing the direction of Shengya, Kong Yao, Qin Zhong and others also looked there.
"Junior Kong also chose the people from the barren state, but with the strength of the younger brother, he should be able to defeat the ape war." Qin Zhong said, when he came to the most holy Taoist palace in the barren state, he swept away the disciples of the Taoist palace until he met him outside. Ye Futian.
However, the people Ye Futian brought to participate in the Kyushu Asking now are far stronger than the people he challenged in the Holy Palace. In this short period of more than a year, after Ye Futian became the master of the palace, barren states have emerged. A group of talented people.
"It's natural. Although the golden apes have outstanding talents, they are still just beasts who only know brute force." Kong Yao said lightly. He didn't deliberately lower his voice, causing many holy land powerhouses around to look at him.
Kong Yao, this is a blatant humiliation of the Golden Ape Clan, but with his ninth strength on the list, he is not afraid of anything. If it hadn't been for Chunyang Xianjun to invite Emperor Xia, that battle would have been the end of the barren state's powerhouses .
Ye Futian and Yuan Hong also heard what Kong Yao said, and they looked there at the same time, but Kong Yao didn't care about their eyes, and was still looking at the battlefield ahead.
Ye Futian's eyes were a little cold, and he turned his eyes back to the questioning platform.
I saw Yuan Zhan walking out with huge strides. The golden ape had a burly body, and his whole body shone with golden light, as if he was poured with gold, and his whole body was filled with a sense of wild power.
"Knowing the Holy Cliff, Kong Qing."
The person who spoke Kong Qing didn't look at Yuan Zhan, but lowered his head and played with his fingers, as if deliberately expressing in this way.nbsp; At this moment, in the sky above the questioning platform, a golden stick shadow directly covered the battlefield area of ??the asking platform, and when it struck down in the air, many people felt their hearts tremble. The power of this stick was simply astonishing.
"Boom!"
A shocking loud noise came out, and then everyone saw the shadow of the stick piercing through the void disappear, and at the same time, a figure fell on the ground like lightning, and with a loud noise, his body hit the ground hard. on stage.
That figure is obviously Zhisheng Ya Kongqing.
"Kong Qing, you've lost." Many people trembled, and the faces of Kong Yao and others were even more ugly.
Looking at the ape war again, he is like a wild demon god, holding a golden giant stick, standing proudly in the void, staring coldly at Kong Qing in the sky below, at this time he is extremely wild, and his demonic aura sweeps across the world.
ps: The first update in 2019, the monthly pass is so intense, I can¡¯t understand it, please support the monthly pass guaranteed.
Text Chapter 769: The Sacred Land
Obviously, Yuan Zhan is qualified to enter the top 100 seats, and his strength is very strong.
Kong Qing was one of the best figures in Zhishengya's Kyushu Inquiry this year, but he was suppressed by Yuan Zhan and was eliminated.
"This barren state is truly miraculous."
Many people secretly thought that there were only seven people left in the barren state. Many people thought that the ape war would be weaker, but after this battle, no one would think so.
"Winner, barren state, ape war." The old man's voice came out, announcing the result, and then a strong man from Zhishengya carried Kong Qing down, which was very miserable.
"Desolate state, go to battle." The old man continued, after Yuzhou, it was the turn of the barren state.
Ape War has already been challenged, and he is not allowed to participate in the battle until everyone has fought for a round, so he restrained his wild breath and retreated to the edge to recuperate.
Many people looked at the land of the barren state. Next, who will come out of the barren state?
"Zhishengya deserves to be the Holy Land of Yuzhou, and the disciples are really powerful." At this moment, Ye Futian said on the viewing platform, causing many people to look at him.
After Yuan Zhan defeated Kong Qing, Ye Futian said such words, no matter how they felt, they were ironic.
Sure enough, Kong Yao's eyes became extremely sharp when he heard his words, and he stared at him from the air.
However, Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and his group as if he didn't see it, and said, "Qin Zhong, a disciple of Zhishengya in the past, came to the most holy Taoist palace in the barren state, and swept away the disciples of the Taoist palace. No one can beat him. Now, Time has passed, and many of my Huangzhou disciples have grown up. Now, on the stage of asking questions in Kyushu, Zhishengya Tianjiao wants to compete with my Huangzhou Daogong disciples again. Let's ask the Holy Cliff Tianjiao for advice."
"This" Everyone showed a strange look when they heard Ye Futian's words. Ye Futian, are you staring at Zhisheng Cliff?
Beside Ye Futian, Huang Jiuge, Xue Ye and others all showed interesting expressions. Of course, they could also see that the cultivation base of this batch of Zhishengya disciples was not strong, and they also learned from Xihua Sacred Mountain. Barren state?
In this case, let's complete the holy cliff first and let them weigh their own weight.
"Yes, Palace Master." Xu Que's voice was still lazy, and he looked at the direction of Zhishengya's disciple with a smile, which was somewhat playful.
Others also nodded one after another, and then Yu Sheng stepped out.
? Seeing Yu Sheng walk out, for some reason, everyone in Zhishengya felt their hearts tense and had an ominous premonition.
Kong Yao's expression was even more sharp. Among the disciples in Huangzhou, Yu Sheng was obviously the leader. Based on his previous strength, he should be the most powerful among the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace.
Kong Qing lost to Yuan Zhan, so he knows Shengya, who can stop the rest of his life?
I'm afraid, no one.
Yu Sheng pointed to one of them, officially knowing the direction of Shengya's disciples.
"Yuan Chen."
Knowing the direction of the Shengya viewing platform, Kong Yao and others clenched their fists slightly, making a crisp sound of clicking.
Although they had already guessed it before, seeing Yu Sheng challenge Yuan Chen, they still had an ominous premonition.
Yuan Chen and Kong Qing are the two strongest among Zhishengya's disciples participating in Kyushu Asking this time. Others don't know, but Kong Yao and others know that Yuan Chen is stronger than Kong Qing, and he has replaced him. Liao Zhanxiao, who was named the nine sons of Shengya in the realm of a prince, is extremely talented.
If Yu Sheng defeated Yuan Chen in this battle, then this year's Kyushu Wendao, Zhishengya would be considered as an early end.
"Yuan Chen will definitely defeat Yu Sheng." Many people secretly said in their hearts, as if they were comforting themselves. If it hadn't been for the battle just now, they might have been more confident, but the battle between Yuan Zhan and Kong Qing was a bit of a blow to morale. They are less confident.
Yuan Chen himself stepped out very calmly, and his eyes fell on Yu Sheng.
For the rest of his life, he was so deeply remembered in the first battle of Kyushu Wendao that people ignored him and didn't even participate in a few battles in total, but his dominance was hard to forget.
However, in this battle, he will let people see that the rest of his life in the barren state is not as strong as imagined.
Yu Sheng didn't think so much. His idea was much simpler. Since Ye Futian wanted to get Zhi Shengya out of the game, the first thing he had to solve was naturally the strongest Zhi Shengya left on the questioning platform. Solved, he didn't think about it.
"Please." Yuan Chen looked at Yu Sheng and said.
"Let's do it." Yu Sheng didn't say much. Since he is a disciple of Zhishengya, he naturally doesn't have to be polite.
Yuan Chen's pupils suddenly became monstrous, the purple thunder lightThe question now is which way to choose to fail.
Is it a defeat or an admission of defeat?
If he is defeated, the price, can he afford it.
Yu Sheng's god-like figure was getting closer and closer, Yuan Chen took a deep breath and said, "I admit defeat."
The fist that had been blown out stayed there, Yu Sheng stopped in the void, glanced at Yuan Chen indifferently, and then looked in the direction of Zhisheng Cliff, ignoring those ashen faces, he turned around and headed towards the barren state go.
Looking at that figure from the back, many people thought that it was time to reassess Yu Sheng's strength.
It seems that it is not just the strength of the top 100.
Yuanchen, the strongest character in Zhishengya, has not made a move for the rest of his life, and he has not exploded with a blow, so he admits defeat.
This is a disgrace to Zhishengya.
Not only that, what does Yuanchen's defeat mean?
It means that Zhishengya has withdrawn from the most dazzling stage of Kyushu Asking ahead of time, and they will face the targets of other people in Huangzhou next!
ps: The second update, brothers who still have guaranteed monthly tickets, don¡¯t forget to vote, thank you ?
Text Chapter 670 Trample him to death (3rd watch)
On the viewing platform, many big shots showed a funny look.
? Before Kyushu Wendao was held, everyone believed that Huangzhou was just going through the motions and would soon be out of the game. They were just witnesses of Kyushu Wendao, and people from all sides in Dongzhou also thought that Huangzhou was just making up the numbers.
However, at this moment, Huangzhou showed an extremely strong side. Although they had the smallest number of people, they were extremely tenacious.
On the contrary, Zhishengya, a holy land from Yuzhou, encountered the most embarrassing situation. It is likely to be the first holy land force to bid farewell to the highest stage of Kyushu. , may fall into a situation where no one enters the top 100.
In that case, Zhishengya will lose face in Kyushu Wendao.
As far as everyone knows, the grievance between Zhishengya and Huangzhou is that Zhishengya bullies Huangzhou, but now Kyushu asks, but it is suppressed by Huangzhou without a saint. Yao was thinking about something.
? A round of fighting is over, and Huangzhou participated in three of the nine duels, winning two of the three.
Only Zui Qianchou lost to Hua Yunshu, the strongest person in Xihua Holy Mountain. Such a record is already considered very strong. After all, the opponents of the three people in Huangzhou are all monster-level characters. They defeated the strongest person in Zhishengya two people.
Next, Dongzhou played again. This time, Dongzhou did not challenge the people from the barren state. In fact, they have been fighting until now.
The remaining seven people in Huangzhou have almost all proved themselves. Except for the battle between Huang and Yi Xiaoshi, which is still a little less convincing, the others have all had battles of proof, such as Yuan Zhan defeated Kong Qing before.
In this case, it is really not easy to target the barren state anymore. At least, among the people left now, there are still some people who are weaker than the people in the barren state.
Moreover, the battle between Huangzhou and Zhishengya may not end so soon, and other holy places will not bother to participate in it, just watch the excitement.
Quite interestingly, when it was Dongzhou's turn to fight, the disciples of Zhishengya did not fight, but Shisheng's disciples did. But when it was Huangzhou's turn, Yi Xiaoshi stepped out and looked in the direction of Zhishengya.
On the viewing platform, Ye Futian and others looked at Yi Xiaoshi, only to see the fat man raised his head, pointed at Zhishengya, and said, "I challenge him."
"Ahem." Ye Futian propped his head with his right hand, turned his head away, and the others also showed speechless expressions. They thought that the fat man who walked out arrogantly would challenge the strongest person left in Zhishengya, but Unexpectedly, Fatty chose Zhishengya's weakest opponent.
this¡¡
Very interesting fat man, the style of this barren state man, the difference is too big.
"Second Senior Sister, Seventh Senior Brother is really smart. He found the weakest person in Zhishengya at a glance, and ensured that he can defeat the opponent. His vision is vicious, and he has won the teacher's true teaching." Ye Futian said to Zhuge Mingyue beside him.
"Well, Lao Qi is indeed smart, and his skin is also thick, and it seems to be itchy again." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"I didn't say anything." Ye Futian muttered silently in his heart, and turned his head to look at Yi Xiaoshi.
Asked by Yi Xiaoshi on the stage, he shuddered inexplicably, wondering if someone was speaking ill of him?
However, on the battlefield, Yi Xiaoshi dealt with the opponent cleanly.
In the next round of battles.
Hua Jieyu challenged the disciple of Zhishengya and won.
Ye Wuchen challenged the disciple of Zhishengya and won.
Xu Que challenged the disciple of Zhishengya and won.
Huang, challenge the disciple of Zhishengya, win.
Four battles, all victories, and all of their victories were placed on Zhishengya.
The faces of all the Zhishengya people on the viewing platform turned black, especially Kong Yao, the leader of Zhishengya, felt ashamed in front of the people of Kyushu.
And the battle also went through six rounds and fifty-four games, which meant that another 108 people participated in the battle, and 54 people were eliminated.
The remaining seven people in the barren state all participated in the battle. According to the rules, they will not be able to continue to fight until the remaining 300 people have fought a battle.
Barren state, early bye.
In addition, the All Saints of the Eight States continued to fight, and many strong duels broke out. Some strong men began to reveal their hidden strengths. Obviously, they did not do their best in the previous battles.
For the rest of their lives, they watched quietly, observing each person's strength.
As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more dignified, even solemn.
The duel is becoming more and more exciting, and every battle is thrilling.
? When everyone participated in the war, there were fewer people left on the Kyushu Wendao stage.?Under the eclipse, it perishes and regenerates, extremely tenacious.
Yi Xiaoshi was enveloped in the flames of hell, let out a breath of depression, and murmured: "Fatty is easy to bully?"
His pupils suddenly turned golden, and a wonderful golden radiance enveloped his body. At the same time, the endless power between the heaven and the earth flowed and converged towards the sky.
"Vientiane God Guide."
Yi Xiaoshi uttered a voice, and in an instant, endless golden radiance converged on the same point, and Yi Xiaoshi's body was fused with tyrannical spiritual willpower.
Gradually, a golden body of an ancient god loomed there, but it was much smaller than the Vientiane Spirit that Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu had released during the battle.
"Small version?" Zhuge Mingyue showed a strange look when he saw this scene.
"Born." Yi Xiaoshi uttered another word, and in an instant, the golden body of the ancient god continued to grow, getting bigger and bigger.
Zhuge Mingyue blinked involuntarily when she saw the ever-growing body of the ancient god, surpassing the original Bai Luli.
However, Yi Xiaoshi didn't seem to want to stop, and said: "Health, life, life!"
The body of the ancient god is getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, just like a real god. Everyone around the viewing platform looked up at the incomparably tall body, and their eyes were all fixed there.
Wang Yu also stared at this scene dumbfounded. This is the growth rule derived from the wood attribute.
"Trample him to death." At this moment, Yi Xiaoshi's displeased voice came, telling you to bully Fatty.
Wang Yu's eyes were a little stiff. Seeing the huge and boundless body of the ancient god lift up his foot and step down, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart. This foot covered a space.
How to burn this flame?
ps: Yesterday there were four changes at the end of the year, and today there are three changes at the beginning of the new year. This New Year¡¯s Eve is not bad, please ask for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 771 Top 100
"this¡¡"
The people on the viewing platform were speechless when they saw the huge and boundless golden body of the ancient god, the fire of hell could not burn it at all.
"Fatty." Zhuge Mingyue looked at the battlefield with a smile. Before this fat man was clearly capable of defeating the strong in Zhishengya, but he chose the weakest one, which was too wretched.
Wang Yu's body dodged and retreated, her giant golden feet stepped down, and there was a loud bang, and the questioning platform shook. If it hadn't been forged by the powerful Xihua Sacred Mountain with the blessing of formations, the asking platform would have collapsed already.
The golden body of the ancient god continued to press forward, and just standing there gave off an unparalleled sense of oppression.
The power of rules that Wang Yu is good at is derived from flames. This kind of rules has a restraining effect on wood attribute abilities, but it cannot destroy the huge golden body.
"Step, step, step!" Yi Xiaoshi yelled while hiding on the back of the ancient god's body, Wang Yu looked over there with cold eyes, this fat man is a jerk.
The ground kept shaking and trembling, Wang Yu was extremely embarrassed, and finally he roared: "I quit."
Only then did the body of the ancient god stop moving, and then the steps gradually turned into endless light spots. Yi Xiaoshi jumped down from the void, looked at Wang Yu and said, "Too weak, a waste of time."
As he spoke, he turned around and left gracefully, leaving Wang Yu with a fat back.
too weak?
Wang Yu's fists made a crisp cracking sound, and she gritted her teeth, wishing she could kick the fat man hard and bully others too much.
"This little guy." Many big figures in the viewing platform were also a little speechless, this fat man in the barren state is really, a bit 'cheap'.
However, after this battle, Yi Xiaoshi officially entered the top 100. He is the first person in Huangzhou to advance to the top 100.
"Desolate state." Many people looked in the direction of the barren state, and their impressions of the barren state changed little by little. From before, they thought that the barren state was just a foil. Now, the people in the barren state are no less than those in other holy places. It can be predicted that There will be at least three people in the barren state who can enter the top 100.
In this case, there is a faint scale of the Holy Land.
You must know that no one in Zhishengya, the holy place in Yuzhou, will be able to enter the top 100. Such a contrast makes many people sigh.
People in the viewing area also showed interesting expressions. They were somewhat looking forward to how exciting the top 100 and the final top 100 showdown would be.
Afterwards, strong players such as Pregnancy Week and Zhanzhou entered the battle one after another, and no one challenged people from the Barren State.
Now even Yi Xiaoshi in Huangzhou has proved his strength. If the only person who might be weaker is the female Phoenix, but what if she, like everyone else, has not released her full strength before?
Therefore, I still don't touch it.
And when it was Huangzhou's turn, Huang took the lead in the battle, and Ye Futian nodded secretly, naturally understanding Yu Sheng and Xie Yu's intentions.
Now this round of elimination has just begun. At this time, take the initiative to challenge others, and there are still some relatively weak people who can be targeted. If they are challenged or come later, the chances are less, so they take care of Huang first and let Huang seize this time. Opportunity to advance to the top 100.
And Huang did not let them down, defeated the opponent who challenged, and became the second person in Huangzhou to enter the top 100 after Yi Xiaoshi.
The two of them were also the two who many people thought might be the weakest before the start of this round of battle, but they both advanced to the top 100.
?The remaining five people, Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, and Yuan Zhan, it would not be easy to eliminate them.
Especially for the rest of his life, no one would take the initiative to challenge him. That guy is definitely qualified to be on the top 30 stage. Now the top monsters obviously won't take the initiative to challenge him. The risk is too great and it is unnecessary.
The round after round of battles continued, and in each battle, one person would advance to the top 100. The people in the viewing area were extremely excited. Everyone felt that every duel was more exciting, and many monsters burst into hidden secrets. strength.
People from the barren state fought one after another, winning every battle. Yu Sheng was the last one to fight. He was the strongest, so he didn't need the initiative, and still defeated his opponent strongly.
? When the battle of the seven people from Huangzhou was over, the record was that they won all seven games, and all of them entered the top 100 seats.
Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people on the questioning stage, the seven people from Huangzhou became more and more conspicuous.
Even if it is calculated by Kyushu, it is not bad that one state can occupy seven people.
? If you count the holy places, there are nearly 30 holy places, and there are only three or four people in each of the top 100 seats. The most holy place in Huangzhou, the holy place without a saint, occupies seven seats.
The people of Kyushu all cast their attention in the direction of the barren state. Obviously, this is the ending that no one expected.
?Nodding his head, what Xihua Shengjun said is correct. Among these people, there will inevitably be a few extraordinary figures, and they are eligible to win the seat.
"This year's Kyushu Asked Questions is of a very high standard, and I'm looking forward to the peak match." The Great Zhou Sage King said with a smile, and Zhou Ziyi, who was behind him, looked a little displeased. She was tragically eliminated and defeated by Hua Jieyu, and Hua Jieyu and the other six people from Huangzhou were all in the top 100. She, the princess of the Holy Dynasty, seemed inferior to the other party, and even her appearance was crushed.
"It's a bit of a surprise that Huangzhou has not participated in Kyushu Asking for many years. Now that he participates, seven people can advance to the top 100. It is surprising. I think you are the same as me." Kongsheng said with a smile, and the others nodded. , Li Sheng smiled and said: "Indeed, before the start of the Kyushu Quest, no one would have thought of it. This also proves that Xihua Sacred Mountain invited Huangzhou to attend this Kyushu Quest, but it has the foresight."
"This is their own proof of their own strength." Xihua Shengjun shook his head and said, everyone can see that he has never thought of it before, so naturally he will not take the credit.
ps: The monthly pass is urgent, do you still have it in your pocket?
Text Chapter 772 Banquet
Glancing at the seven people in Huangzhou, Xihua Shengjun looked around the area of ??Kyushu Wendao, and said with a smile: "For many days in a row, the visitors from Kyushu must be a little tired. This stage of Kyushu Wendao will stop here. how?"
Everyone smiled and nodded, no objection.
The previous Kyushu Wendao would have a banquet hosted by the host after the top 100 finalists, and they would be given three days to recuperate and prepare for the final battle of Kyushu Wendao.
"I have ordered people to prepare the banquet, so I invite you to move forward. Anyone from the holy land of Kyushu, as well as relatives and friends of those who have entered the top 100, can attend the table." Xihua Shengjun said, regardless of whether visitors from Kyushu are among the top 100, Naturally, there was a banquet as well, after all, they came from a long distance, and only three people from the non-sacred land of Dongzhou finally entered the top 100, and they were also invited to attend.
Having said that, Xihua Shengjun stood up, and immediately, people from Kyushu also got up one after another, and continued to go to Xihua Holy Mountain.
In the ceremony viewing area, the strong men from all sides of Dongzhou felt a little disappointed. It's a pity that they couldn't watch the battle of the top 100 in one go, but it made them feel itchy, but they had no choice but to wait.
Three days later, Kyushu asked the ultimate showdown, the confrontation of the top monsters, wait and see.
Ye Futian and the others also stood up, and Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and others flickered and came to him.
"Good performance." Ye Futian said with a smile, as the Palace Master, he has a long face.
"It's not over yet." Yu Sheng said, the people of Kyushu despised the barren state, and Xihua Holy Mountain didn't give enough respect. The top 100 is not enough. People look at it.
"I'll wait." Ye Futian glanced at him with a smile. This guy has been holding his breath since the beginning of the battle, and the goal is of course not the top 100.
"Miserable, too miserable." Beside him, Zui Qianchou said depressedly.
Ye Futian looked at him with a smile and said: "You are unlucky, it is not a crime of war."
"If you are weak, you are weak. Where is your bad luck? If you are strong enough, you won't lose." Zui Qianchou turned around and looked towards Xihua Sacred Mountain. If the person Hua Yunshu selected was Yu Sheng, Winning or losing is unknown.
"Don't be emotional, let's go, go to the banquet." Ye Futian said with a smile, his mood seemed to be better than before.
Kyushu asked, this is a good start.
In the future, the barren state will be the same as other states, or even stand in a higher position.
"Let's go." Wanxiang Xianjun also said, and everyone stepped forward together, heading towards the depths of Xihua Sacred Mountain.
¡¡¡¡
Xihua Sacred Mountain has already prepared a grand banquet. The vast banquet place is divided into nine areas, which can accommodate ten thousand people. The banquet is exquisite and grand.
Everyone from Kyushu has arrived, and the barren state is naturally still the seat farthest from the main seat, the last seat.
However, Ye Futian and the others didn't care about this, they were used to it anyway, since they were unsacred, they accepted it calmly, even if they felt a little uncomfortable, they became stronger.
At the banquet, Zui Qianchou poured out the fine wine and drank it alone. She didn't forget to sip the tea carefully, and said, "Good wine."
The maids next to the banquet were all beautiful women, and there were beauties dancing in the middle area, complemented by the sound of the piano, which was beautiful.
As the Holy Land of Dongzhou, Xihua Sacred Mountain has three holy places. With such a status, the power that can be mobilized with just one sentence is unimaginable. Besides, these beautiful maids are not ordinary people, they are all practitioners, and even have Huahua. Some women from well-known families in Tiancheng, this is everything brought about by strength and status.
Ye Futian sat down quietly, looking at the grand scene in front of him, thinking in his heart, although the holy lands of Kyushu are fighting in secret, but on the surface they are a group of harmony. Not long ago, Kyushu Wendao was a battle between Kyushu, and now this is the situation It's like a gathering of friends.
"Practitioners like us seldom walk around outside. It is rare to take this opportunity to see Tianjiao, the younger generation of Kyushu. Today, we gather together without restraint. This banquet is like a family banquet. We chat and drink freely, and talk about the affairs of Kyushu. There is no one here. There are no sages or sages." Xihua Shengjun raised his glass and said with a smile, his voice soft.
Everyone raised their glasses one after another, and the saint toasted in person, who would dare not give face.
"Sage Kong, think back to our time, we were young and energetic like them, but the time flies by, too fast." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile.
"The holy king is a saint, countless people in Kyushu dream of it, but they are also moved by the years." The leader of the Xia family said with a smile, knowing that the holy king of Xihua is speaking politely. Will transform and become the most powerful group of people in Kyushu, one word can affect everyonepeople.
"Is senior Xia okay?" Xihua Shengjun asked the strong Xia family.
"The old man is very good." The strong man of the Xia family nodded. Xihua Shengjun is very senior, but the old man of the Xia family is even an antique-level figure. Even the Xihua Shengjun should be called a senior.
"If there is a chance, I will definitely visit the old man." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile.
"Your Majesty is very polite," said the strong Xia family.
On the other side, Zhou Shengwang's eyes fell on Li Sheng who was sitting next to him, raised his glass and said, "Li, how have you been all these years?"
Li Sheng glanced at Zhou Shengwang with a smile, and said: "I am practicing in the Liuli Temple, so it is naturally very good."
Li Sheng's disciples looked at Zhou Shengwang. They all heard that Zhou Shengwang had pursued their master when they were young. It seems that the rumors are mostly true.
The master's face is the most beautiful in the world, and she is the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou. Now she has become more sacred after being sanctified, just like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks in the world. However, the master has been practicing celibate for many years, and Zhou Shengwang is probably delusional.
Xihua Shengjun next to him naturally also heard Zhou Shengwang's greetings to Li Sheng, and couldn't help laughing in his heart. Even though Zhou Shengwang sits on the Great Zhou Sheng Dynasty, the Holy King is the only one who is so powerful, but there are still people who can't get it, I'm afraid The glass saint has become a ray of obsession in Zhou Shengwang's heart.
"Holy King, Li Sheng's face is the most beautiful in the world, and now he has already been consecrated, so how can it be bad." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile: "Li Sheng, like you, the Holy King, is a brilliant figure of an era."
His seniority is slightly higher than the two, in an earlier age.
"At this age, why should the sage make jokes." Li Sheng said with a smile, her voice was still clear and soft, just like a woman in her twenties.
"When do practitioners care about age?" Xihua Shengjun shook his head.
"Although this is the case, the current era is already theirs." Li Sheng looked at the heavens of Kyushu and said.
Xihua Shengjun and the powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty also looked at the people of Kyushu. Xihua Shengjun smiled and said: "Every era has a symbol of an era. This time Kyushu asked, many younger generations are peerless , Xiazhou Xia Family, Yueshi, Jiuzhou Academy, Yi Clan, Qizhou Qi Family, Jixia Shenggong, Shengguangdian, Yuefu, Zhanzhou King Kong Realm, Luohou Palace, Shifang Temple, and Yunzhou, etc. Many holy places are shining with their brilliance, I am afraid that the ax of judgment of Xihua Holy Mountain will not be able to keep it."
Everyone naturally knew that Xihua Shengjun was half joking, and since he took out the holy artifact as a reward, he was naturally prepared.
"Hua Yunshu from Xihua Sacred Mountain and Zhou You from the Great Zhou Dynasty are also people who have a chance to win the championship. Perhaps, the holy artifacts will still remain in Dongzhou or even Xihua Sacred Mountain." A strong man said with a smile.
"This year's Kyushu Wendao, there are indeed a lot of strong people, and I'm looking forward to it." Kong Sheng said with a smile: "It's the barren state that was not favored before. A few little guys have shown extraordinary strength. Especially the rest of his life, maybe he really is a dark horse character."
Many people looked in the direction of the barren state in the distance. Yu Sheng was impressive. Now that he has entered the top 100, he may really be able to move on.
However, the rest of the Kyushu Asked are all the top figures in the holy places of Kyushu, especially in the back, if Yu Sheng wants to reach the top ten, he will face many strongest people in the holy places, and it is still very difficult. It depends on whether the black horse still has a hole card and how strong the hole card is.
"This group of juniors from the barren state, we can look forward to their growth." Someone said with a smile.
"I heard that Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, was the designated successor of the last palace owner Chunyang Xianjun. He paid a lot of money for him to inherit the Taoist Palace. If he is so outstanding, then the master of the Dao Palace should be even more extraordinary." Someone looked at Ye Futian and said.
Not only him, but many people have thought of this problem. Yu Sheng is already very good, and Hua Jieyu, Xu Que and the others are all the favored children of heaven, but these people are willing to serve as a foil. The master was Ye Futian, who was of the same generation as them, and these people also obeyed him.
In this way, what kind of character would the Palace Master of the Holy Land in the Barren State sitting there quietly be?
Many people are a little curious.
"I heard from my disciple Qing Ni that Ye Futian once led the Taoist palace disciples to break the Tianlong chess game in Chess Saint Villa, and one person controlled nine different chess moves." Li Sheng looked at Ye Futian and smiled slightly: "Such a talent, if you It would be even more exciting if you didn't step into the realm of sages to participate in the Kyushu Asking."
"Senior Li Sheng praised it absurdly. The younger generation is weak in cultivation base, and there are so many geniuses in Kyushu, so how dare you talk about talent here." Seeing Li Sheng looking at him, Ye Futian couldn't help but bowed his head and said. He didn't look into the other party's eyes. The saint, however, has a stunning face. If he couldn't help showing other emotions, wouldn't he want to anger the saint.
"Humble." Li Sheng said with a smile.
"All the nine disciples of Qisheng Villa are here." Someone looked behind Xihua Shengjun, beside Liu Zong, was the nine disciples of Qisheng Villa.
"Although Ye Futian has cracked the Tianlong chess game and is extremely talented, the chess master still chooses Liu Zong. In the future, Liu Zong may be able to inherit the mantle of the sage king." The Great Zhou Sage King said with a smile.
"The holy king is absurd. Palace Master Ye and I have solved the Tianlong chess game one after another. In fact, we are just one step ahead of time. Palace Master Ye's chess skills are not inferior to mine." Liu Zong looked handsome and said with a smile, Many people praised secretly in their hearts, as expected of Liu Zong.Yan, if he couldn't help showing other emotions, wouldn't he be trying to anger the saint.
"Humble." Li Sheng said with a smile.
"All the nine disciples of Qisheng Villa are here." Someone looked behind Xihua Shengjun, beside Liu Zong, was the nine disciples of Qisheng Villa.
"Although Ye Futian has cracked the Tianlong chess game and is extremely talented, the chess master still chooses Liu Zong. In the future, Liu Zong may be able to inherit the mantle of the sage king." The Great Zhou Sage King said with a smile.
"The holy king is absurd. Palace Master Ye and I have solved the Tianlong chess game one after another. In fact, we are just one step ahead of time. Palace Master Ye's chess skills are not inferior to mine." Liu Zong looked handsome and said with a smile, Many people praised secretly in their hearts, as expected of Liu Zong.
Text Chapter 773: Provocation and Counterattack
The Sage King of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked at Liu Zong and said with a smile: "Today, the geniuses of the Kyushu are gathered here. Since there is such an atmosphere, is there any younger generation willing to show it?"
"Although the Holy King is a junior, many of them are sages, which is inappropriate. Wouldn't it be nice for Zhou Shengwang to enjoy the dance and music, chat and drink?" Xihua Shengjun said.
"Speaking of dance and music, people from Qizhou Yuefu are present today. The people invited by Shengjun are probably out of line." Zhou Shengwang glanced in the direction of Qizhou.
"That's true. No one in Kyushu knows that the vocal music of Qizhou Yuefu is the best in Kyushu." Xihua Shengjun said.
"The holy king is serious." The people from Qizhou Yuefu bowed slightly to Xihua holy king and said, "Since the holy king and the holy king of Zhou have such a good taste, Liuyun, you can help everyone."
As he spoke, he looked at a young man in a clean white robe beside him. This young man had a dignified appearance, a somewhat melancholy temperament, and an elegant demeanor.
"Le Liuyun." An old man from Jixia Shenggong in Qizhou said: "The younger generation of Yuefu has outstanding vocal talents, and they are the disciples of Le Sheng. You are blessed."
"Really?" The other Kyushu people showed some interest and looked at the young man. This person did not participate in the Kyushu Questions.
"You all step back." Xihua Shengjun waved to the woman who was playing, and all the dancers and musicians immediately stood up and bowed, and then bowed and retreated.
Le Liuyun walked forward slowly, bowed his hands to everyone and said: "Your junior has made a fool of yourself."
"Please." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile, very kind.
Le Liuyun sat in front of the guqin, with his ten fingers on the strings, and his whole temperament seemed to change suddenly.
Along with the beating of his fingertips, a crisp sound came out from the strings, light and bright.
The sound of the piano is played slowly and has a strong appeal. It easily brings people into the artistic conception of the sound of the piano. In martial arts, fighting for the front on the battlefield, sometimes there are dragons roaring in the sea, and sometimes there are phoenixes singing in the sky.
Even, everyone vaguely saw one after another illusory figures, real dragons and phoenix phantoms appearing. At this moment, everyone seemed to be pulled back to the stage of Kyushu Asking, competing for the front on the asking stage, watching Kyushu Tianjiao, Who can win.
The penetrating power of this sound is extremely strong, as if the sound is on the scene, there is no noise at the banquet except for the sound of the piano. Many people looked at Le Liuyun, that handsome young man, with a peerless elegance.
The high-pitched zither sound gradually became calm again. The elders were talking and laughing happily, and the cups were intertwined. It seemed that the scene of fighting for the front had turned into a banquet. It is the Fairy Banquet in Yaochi.
Above the clouds and mist, there are colorful phoenix figures flying past, dancing lightly, creating a peaceful and grand scene.
"Wonderful." Many people raised their heads and couldn't help but let out a sound of admiration.
The sound of the piano gradually stopped, but everyone seemed to be still immersed in that atmosphere. Many important people in Kyushu all smiled, and Xihua Shengjun was not stingy with his praise, and said: "Yuefu is the number one vocal music in Kyushu." , whether it is Qin Xiao, etc., are all famous in Kyushu, and seeing them today really lives up to their reputation."
"Senior is too good." Le Liuyun looked very calm, got up and bowed slightly, and then retreated to Qizhou Yuefu.
"I'm afraid this song will make many women fall in love with it." The Great Zhou Sage King said with a smile, Master Qin Yin had a special charm when he played the music.
And Le Liuyun, as one of the best, is even more extraordinary.
"Your Majesty, you know that among my descendants in Kyushu, besides Yuefu, there is also a person with an extraordinary piano sound, whose demeanor is not inferior to the disciples of Yuefu." At this time, a voice came, and many people turned their eyes to the person who spoke , but Kong Yao, the Zhishengya of Yuzhou.
Many people showed a strange look, and all the people who knew Shengya in Yuzhou were eliminated. This is a very embarrassing thing. I didn't expect Kong Yao to speak at the banquet.
"Who is it?" Xihua Shengjun asked with a smile, many people were a little bit interested, a person with extraordinary piano music, not inferior to Yuefu disciples?
Probably a little exaggerated.
"Ukiyo, have you ever heard of it?" Kong Yao said.
"The floating world song created by Emperor Donghuang?" Xihua Shengjun looked solemn, the higher the level of a person, the more respect he had for a person of the level of Emperor Donghuang, and the mention of the emperor's name was more solemn Solemn.
"Yes." Kong Yao nodded: "Among us, there is a younger generation who can play the emperor's legacy."
"Who is it?" Xihua Shengjun asked.Open your mouth.
"The holy king promised that the seniors resisted so much because they thought that the people of Kyushu were not worthy of letting the holy son of Zhishengya use martial arts to help him?" Huang Jiuge said, returning Kong Yao's words to the other party.
Kong Yao stared at Huang Jiuge indifferently, a disciple of the younger generation dared to speak to him like this.
Qin Zhong looked at Huang Jiuge. As one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, now that the disciples of the most holy palace challenged him, he would naturally not back down.
"Since your Excellency is interested in this, I am happy to accompany you." Qin Zhong walked out slowly, walked not far from Ye Futian, and said, "Qin Zhong, Zhisheng Cliff, please advise."
"The Nine Songs of the Most Holy Dao Palace, please advise."
The two greeted each other with an elegant demeanor, but there was an invisible aura colliding in the open space ahead.
Text Chapter 774 Curiosity
Qin Zhong, one of the nine sons of Zhishengya, is even known as the most talented among Zhishengya's descendants.
?The sage who once defeated at the peak of the princely realm was the strongest among Zhishengya's peers. However, he was once defeated by Ye Futian.
Huang Jiuge, a descendant of the royal family, is the second in the Taoist battle of the most holy palace, and the first is Ye Futian, who entered the most holy palace to practice.
Both of them are people with extraordinary temperament. When they stood opposite each other, an invisible air flow swept out. It seemed to set off the atmosphere at the moment. The melody played by Ye Futian gradually became louder and louder. The road of conquest extends across the world.
The powerful aura collided, and the invisible air flow ran away. Huang Jiuge and Qin Zhong's clothes were fluttering and flying wildly.
At this moment, Qin Zhong felt an extremely powerful oppressive force. He faintly felt that this space was suppressed by an incomparably stalwart figure. He naturally understood that this was Huang Jiuge releasing his rule power.
"Om."
The incomparably bright golden brilliance shone between the heaven and the earth, shattering all powers. With a long cry, the divine bird appeared. It was a dragon eagle.
An extremely powerful cyclone formed, and the phantom of the dragon eagle continued to grow larger. A golden hurricane appeared between the sky and the earth. The feathers flew out of the sky, across the void, and slashed towards Huang Jiuge's body. go.
This is a real battle of sages, stronger than princes, and one thought can kill people in the air.
"Boom." An astonishing aura erupted from Huang Jiuge's body as well. Martial arts phantoms appeared, like a battlefield, with gold and iron horses, and many warriors rode on chariots with weapons in their hands, sweeping out.
Zhange swept out, and the golden dragon eagle feathers slashed and collided in mid-air, and a terrible storm was born immediately. The two bodies were completely placed in the terrifying battlefield, and at this moment, the sound of the piano became louder and louder, piercing The battlefield fell on everyone's eardrums. At this moment, the surrounding Kyushu dignitaries didn't feel like they were at a banquet, but more like they were in the battlefield of gold and iron horses.
At this time, Qin Zhong's body slowly soared into the air, the dragon eagle's huge wings flapped, and a more terrifying storm was born in the void. Some important figures at the banquet even took the initiative to deploy defenses to isolate the aftermath of the battlefield.
Many people looked up at Qin Zhong, at this moment he was extremely gorgeous.
The dragon eagle soared in the sky, Qin Zhong stretched out his palm forward, and pointed at the void. In an instant, streams of terrifying golden air flow penetrated the void, and each air stream was like a dazzling and incomparable dragon eagle. The body kills and goes away.
A human emperor's bow suddenly appeared in front of Huang Jiuge. He was holding the human emperor's bow. A powerful spiritual force locked all the incoming attacks. Wisps of regular power turned into arrows, and the strings of the arrows were pulled. Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying penetrating power pierced through the void, and there were continuous bangs and cracks, and the phantoms of the dragon eagles that attacked collapsed and shattered at the same time.
The incomparably bright arrows even locked on to Qin Zhong's body, piercing through the air, a storm of destruction flowed around Qin Zhong's body, the golden wings of the Dragon Eagle folded in front of him, the arrow hit the wings, and sent out There was a crisp rubbing sound, as if it wanted to continue to penetrate the wings and infiltrate it.
However, the huge wings trembled violently, and turned into countless destructive golden streamers, smashing the arrows into pieces.
The gorgeous wings flapped in the void, Qin Zhong stared at Huang Jiuge, suddenly, the wings trembled violently, Qin Zhong's body drew a bright arc, and the golden dragon eagle wings cut down from the sky, Sharper than a sword.
A sharp chi chi sound came out, and the wings cut through the void like a golden lightning, as if one blow would cut Huang Jiuge's body in two.
Almost at the same instant, an incomparably stalwart figure appeared behind Huang Jiuge, like a peerless human emperor, holding a human emperor sword, and came out towards the void, a terrifying lightning pierced through the void, and killed the descending dragon Eagle figure.
"Boom"
A dazzling light erupted from the area where the two bodies collided, and a destructive airflow swept out towards the surroundings. The huge dragon eagle soared into the sky and was shaken to the void.
"So strong."
The big shot in Kyushu felt the aura burst out when the two collided, and they praised in their hearts. With such strength, they are all top monsters.
In the battlefield, I saw Huang Jiuge's body slowly soaring into the air, and the coercion emanating from the human emperor's body enveloped the world. At this moment, terrible martial arts illusions appeared in the surrounding world, suppressing the sky.
"Suppressing the rules, and it's a very peculiar power to suppress the rules." Many people secretly thought that Huang Jiuge is a spiritual master of destiny, but he majors in martial arts. become him??Budo space field.
The chariot rolled, and the phantom of martial arts swept out. Qin Zhong's body seemed to be integrated with the dragon eagle of the soul of fate, whirling in the void, and the wings cutting the void turned into golden storms, slashing at the attacking power.
"Cut and smash."
Qin Zhong's rule power is also terrifying, after all, he is also known as the most talented person among the nine sons of Zhishengya.
But at this time, the penetrating power of the piano sound became stronger, even if it was the battle between the two, it still couldn't affect the appeal of the piano sound, which made people burn with enthusiasm, as if seeing the rise of a generation of emperors. It turned into a sacred radiance and blessed Huang Jiuge's body, but everyone naturally felt the blessing without power, and Ye Futian naturally couldn't play tricks in front of a saint.
"There have always been rumors that the royal family of the barren state is also descended from the ancient queens. This Huang Jiuge should be a descendant of the royal family of the barren state. This kind of aura power does indeed have the posture of a descendant of a queen." The strong Xia family said, many Ren smiled and glanced at him. There are more descendants in Kyushu, the Xia family, itself is the lineage of Emperor Xia.
At this moment, the human emperor possessed his body, and Huang Jiuge, holding the human emperor's sword, stepped out like a real human emperor, and the force of suppressing rules collapsed this space. At the same time, every feather on Long Ying behind Qin Zhong They were all shining brightly, bursting out with terrifying power, the strong wind raged, and the dragon eagle's wings flapped against the void.
Huang Jiuge took a step forward and crossed the space. The figure of Renhuang held the Renhuang sword and went down towards Qin Zhongzhen, but he saw the wings of the dragon eagle behind Qin Zhong expanding wildly, and every piece of feathers was extending outward, transforming Make two cutting blades to cut through the void.
A more terrifying force collided together, the emperor among the people cut down with his sword, and the wings of the dragon eagle stretched across the sky.
"Boom, boom, boom" Attacks broke out again and again, and the power of destruction swept the world. Before the banquet, those big figures arranged stronger defensive light curtains to resist the aftermath of the battle.
"boom!"
There was another loud noise, and the destructive airflow remained, but the fighting finally stopped.
Everyone stared at the battlefield and saw that Qin Zhong's body was blasted back to the ground, and the Dragon Eagle's wings were shattered and almost broken. Huang Jiuge stepped down with the Human Emperor Sword in his hand, and landed in front of Ye Futian.
At this time, Ye Futian was still playing the piano music, like the ending of a climax, slowly ending. He controlled the rhythm of the piano music very well, and was willing to serve as a foil, so that the artistic conception of the piano sound changed with the battle.
In this battle, Qin Zhong, the son of Zhishengya, was defeated.
Qin Zhong looked at Huang Jiuge, and the breath in his body floated. He was defeated by strong suppression, without any fancy, only overbearing attacks.
I took another look at Ye Futian. In the past, I stepped into the Taoist Palace of the Barren State and swept away the disciples of the Taoist Palace on the Dao Discussion Arena. I thought that there was no one in the Barren State, but I didn¡¯t want to. Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge defeated him. Moreover, that If Yu Sheng is in the same situation as him, it's still unknown who will die.
In the land of Kyushu, there are strong people like clouds, but in the barren state, there are a few people who can defeat him. Thinking of his pride in the past, it is a bit ridiculous.
In the future, you should reflect on yourself and practice hard.
At this time, Ye Futian stood up, bowed to Xihua Shengjun, and said, "I'm showing my ugliness."
After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards his seat, Huang Jiuge followed behind him, and left with Ye Futian, without saying a word, and there was no need to say.
Since Kong Yao intends to provoke trouble at the banquet, this battle is enough to respond to him.
In the direction of Zhishengya, Kong Yao's face was indeed extremely ugly. This time when Kyushu asked, not only Zhishengya's disciples were all eliminated, but now at the banquet, the holy son Qin Zhong lost to the people of Huangzhou again. It can be described as a great shame and humiliation for a talented person of the descendant of Ya to be completely crushed by the disciples of Huangzhou.
"Wonderful." Xihua Shengjun praised.
"It's really wonderful." Li Sheng also nodded with a smile: "Whether it's the martial arts battle or the piano music."
Everyone nodded in agreement, and another person in the barren state showed his strong posture in this battle, and even in such a battle, he couldn't take away the light of the piano sound, which shows that this song is extraordinary.
Many people watched Ye Futian take his seat, Huang Jiuge sat quietly behind him, and the previous thought reappeared.
Yu Sheng, Xu Que and many other extraordinary people are all excellent, but the young leader of Huangzhou is Ye Futian. These people are all gathered around Ye Futian. objection.
Today, Huang Jiuge is the same. This battle is actually a fight for Ye Futian and a counterattack against Kong Yao.
With such outstanding figures gathered around that handsome young man, what kind of charm does he have?
Or, how strong is Ye Futian's talent?
"I'm a little curious about the strength of this young Palace Master Ye." At this time, the Great Zhou Sage King said with a smile, not only he was curious, but many people present were also curious.
The way of chess, he cracked the game of Chess Saint Tianlong.
Qin music, able to play the emperor's Ukiyo tune, with extraordinary piano skills.
Martial arts, he once defeated Qin Zhong, and surpassed all his contemporaries in the barren state. In the era of many top sages, he was regarded as the master of the Taoist palace and the leader of the barren state.
It is hard not to be curious about such a person, especially after Yu Sheng, Huang Jiuge and others have shown their splendor!sp; Or, how strong is Ye Futian's talent?
"I'm a little curious about the strength of this young Palace Master Ye." At this time, the Great Zhou Sage King said with a smile, not only he was curious, but many people present were also curious.
The way of chess, he cracked the game of Chess Saint Tianlong.
Qin music, able to play the emperor's Ukiyo tune, with extraordinary piano skills.
Martial arts, he once defeated Qin Zhong, and surpassed all his contemporaries in the barren state. In the era of many top sages, he was regarded as the master of the Taoist palace and the leader of the barren state.
It's hard not to be curious about such a person, especially after Yu Sheng, Huang Jiuge and others showed their splendor.
Text Chapter 775: All eyes
Ye Futian glanced at the Holy King of Zhou. The Holy King had a smile in his eyes, but his body was filled with a faint royal aura. Among the several saints, he was the most difficult to get close to from the outside.
After all, he is the king of the pilgrimage, in charge of one party, with great power, and one word can cut the life and death of thousands of people.
"The younger generation has a low level of cultivation and has not been a sage for a long time. How dare you speak of your strength in front of the seniors." Ye Futian said humbly.
Zhou Shengwang looked at him, and he could see that the young master of the Dao Palace was not as humble as he showed. On the contrary, Ye Futian was extremely proud from the performance of Yu Sheng and the rest of them. conceited.
He said that if he could not enter the top ten for the rest of his life, he would like to present one of the holy utensils to Xihua Holy Mountain. He didn't understand it before, but now he naturally understands what kind of conceit it is.
He believes that for the rest of his life, the disciples of the Taoist Palace can be firmly in the top ten.
He Zhou Shengwang is also a conceited person, he has been like this since he was young, so he can feel that this Ye Futian is the same kind of person as him.
It's just that it's still immature and fledgling.
"You should know that what I'm referring to is not just the realm." Zhou Shengwang looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile: "Excessive modesty is hypocrisy."
Many people looked at Zhou Shengwang, only to see that Zhou Shengwang still had a casual smile on his face. Ye Futian's eyes flashed a strange color, and then nodded with a smile: "What the Holy King taught is true."
Behind Zhou Shengwang, Zhou Ziyi looked at Ye Futian coldly. She also felt that Ye Futian was very hypocritical. She had always pretended to be humble and polite. Now that she has been taught a lesson, she can only admit it.
"The barren state has no saints, and it ranks at the end of the Kyushu, so those with outstanding talents are even rarer. Therefore, the explosion of this generation of people from the barren state will be more impactful." At this time, another strong man said , Many people nodded, and they naturally understood this truth. It was precisely because of the contempt of everyone before and the rise of the barren state at this moment that there was a strong contrast, which surprised everyone.
"Let's take a look at the battle of the top 100 in Kyushu. Seven people from Huangzhou were selected, which is the most among all holy places. Can any of these seven people be able to enter the top ten seats." Another person asked.
"If you enter the top ten, I'm afraid Senior Shengjun will prepare an extra holy artifact." Someone said jokingly, Xihua Shengjun glanced at Ye Futian lightly, then smiled and said: "Continue to drink, everyone! random."
The banquet continued, and the atmosphere was quite lively, but in fact, people from all the holy places in Kyushu had their own thoughts.
Now, I am afraid that everyone is looking forward to the battle of the Kyushu Top 100, and the holy land where they are located can stand at the top.
Ye Futian and the others are still in their own circle, and the powerful people in the barren state are a little dull, as if they are out of place.
They understand that the original sin of being unholy in a barren state is the original sin, and all the holy places in Kyushu can surpass them.
But for many powerful people who came from the barren state, it is enough to be gratified to be able to sit here and witness Ye Futian leading the descendants of the barren state, Tianjiao, to rise to the Kyushu Taoist platform.
Today, perhaps the barren state is just short of time.
As the atmosphere of the banquet relaxed, many people stepped down from their seats to toast and chat. Ye Futian was still sitting there, and saw a group of figures walking towards him at this time. The leader was Liu Zong. In front of him, he said with a smile, "Toast to Palace Master Ye."
Ye Futian raised his glass with a smile, and the two drank it all in one gulp. Behind Liu Zong was a disciple of the Master of Chess. Yang Xiao smiled and said, "Palace Master Ye led the disciples from Huangzhou to Daoist in Kyushu, congratulations."
"Predecessors are overrated." Ye Futian said, he looked at the ninth son behind the crowd again, and said: "Ninth son, we meet again."
The Ninth Prince shrugged. He really likes Ye Futian's character. This person is easy-going, free and unrestrained, and he is very serious in his practice. He saw it in his eyes when he was learning chess, but it was a pity. Master chose Liu Zong. Not Ye Futian.
"Sect Master Ye, you can consider my proposal of Chess Saint Villa." Liu Zong said with a smile.
"I've thought about it very clearly." Ye Futian responded.
"Okay." Liu Zong raised his glass to signal, then turned and left.
At this time, another figure came here. This person was wearing a golden costume with a golden phoenix pattern embroidered on it. He was extremely luxurious. He walked up to Ye Futian and said, "The Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty Zhou Ya, I have a chance to learn from you." Palace Master Ye's talent."
Many people looked over there. Liu Zong and Zhou Ya were both figures in the realm of sages, and one was a person valued by the three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain, who was hailed as a future saint.
And this Zhou Ya, he is also extremely outstanding, and it is said that he is very likely to be the heir to King Zhou of the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage.
Both of them walked up to Ye Futian.I have also heard that Zhishengya has been disgraced this time. The descendants of Huangzhou's generation are indeed outstanding. If Yusheng can get one of the top ten seats, then this trip will be considered complete. "
"That's true. If he can get the top ten, Xihua Shengjun promised to apologize. However, although Yu Sheng is very strong, it is still extremely difficult to be in the top ten. Let's see how much strength he still hides."
Everyone talked a lot, and many voices entered Ye Futian's eardrums, and he showed a faint smile.
Yu Sheng, top ten seats?
The people of Kyushu, after this battle, will remember Yu Sheng's name.
In the opposite direction, Xihua Shengjun led the strong men of Xihua Holy Mountain to arrive, and the holy land of Xiazhou also came hand in hand.
The Great Zhou Sage, Glass Sage, and Kong Sage came from the void one after another and sat in the east direction, and many people became excited.
Kyushu asks the peak battle, it is about to start.
Text Chapter 776 Tit for Tat
After waiting for some time, the sun hangs in the east direction and shines on the questioning platform.
Sacred Lord Xihua, Great Zhou Sage King, Kong Sage, Li Sage and other holy figures sat on high positions, looking around at everyone.
Also at this moment, the old man who presided over the Kyushu Wendao stood on the edge of the questioning platform in the east direction, looked forward, and said loudly: "The top 100 people of the Kyushu Wendao, enter the venue."
As soon as his voice fell, the top 100 figures in the Holy Land of Kyushu stepped out one after another, stepped into the questioning platform, beside Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu glanced at him, and then got up.
"Don't be burdened, the ranking is not important." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, then turned around and walked forward. Although Ye Futian said that the ranking is not important, she understood that the ranking is of course important.
If the disciples of the Dao Palace in Huangzhou can't get a good ranking, Huangzhou, which has been looked down upon by many people, will be even more despised by people, and there is no respect for it.
Therefore, the seven of them will do their best to fight for this battle.
Ye Futian looked at the backs of the seven people, and felt a sense of sadness in Feng Xiaoxiao. He couldn't help but shook his head with a wry smile. What are these guys thinking?
Kyushu, the top 100, stands on the vast battle platform.
At this moment, the questioning platform was extremely empty.
Immediately, the viewing platform area was silent, and everyone looked at the questioning platform, looking forward to the start of the final showdown.
"Kyushu asked the battle of the top 100, the rules are very simple, challenge, the winner stays, the loser goes out, there is no order, who wants to challenge, stand up, just point out who you want to challenge, win, enter five Top ten." At this time, the old man announced that the rules of the Kyushu Asking final showdown were indeed very simple.
The battle of the top 100 did not take the form of a lottery duel, which would instead lead to an early outbreak of the ultimate strong duel.
For example, Kyushu asked the two strongest players, what should they do if they were drawn to a match during the lottery?
And this kind of free challenge rules, if the two strongest two voluntarily confront each other in advance, then it will be accepted.
This kind of situation will generally not happen. These people will try their best to avoid too strong characters in the front and leave the most difficult opponents behind.
Of course, there is also unfairness, and someone may be targeted by top figures.
But since it is a battle, it is impossible to be absolutely fair, and no one will care or care about this fairness.
People in the world, only look at the ending.
In the battle of a hundred people, win one game and enter the top fifty.
"Let's begin." The old man formally announced. After his words fell, a solemn atmosphere enveloped the questioning platform, and the Kyushu Asking peak duel kicked off.
An invisible wind was flowing on the questioning platform, and when the old man announced the start, no one walked out immediately, and it seemed extraordinarily silent.
According to the principle, at this time, we should seize the time to choose the weakest person as possible to challenge. However, there are no weak people who can enter the top 100. Except for some top figures, it is difficult for others to see who is strong and who is weak. Not so easy to pick opponents.
At this moment, a figure stepped out.
This person walked out from the direction of Dongzhou, from the Great Zhou Dynasty of Dongzhou, and there was a hint of rebellion in his eyes.
The robe embroidered with the golden phoenix pattern moved with the breeze, and the pattern embroidered on the clothes was the symbol of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Zhou You."
Countless eyes were fixed there, and everyone in the viewing area all looked at the figure that walked out.
Zhou You, the most powerful figure in this year's Nine Provinces of the Great Zhou Dynasty, has a very high status among the descendants of the royal family. In the previous three days, everyone recognized that Zhou You was capable of stepping into the top ten. Some people have thought about whether Zhou You can win the Kyushu.
It is conceivable that Zhou You is powerful, although Dongzhou, as the host of this year's Kyushu Asking, pays more attention to and understands the descendants of Dongzhou Tianjiao such as Xihua Holy Mountain and Dazhou Holy Dynasty, so the guess about the ranking may be There are some personal prejudices, but even so, if Zhou You is not strong enough, it is impossible for Zhou You to have such an idea.
"His opponent is out of luck." Many people thought to themselves, even on the stage, many people were slightly nervous. Facing Zhou You, it was difficult to have absolute confidence. If they were challenged, the possibility of being out was too high. When he grows up, he can only hope that Zhou You will not challenge himself.
Of course, there are also some people who are extremely confident in their own strength and don't care at all.
For them, the battle ahead is just a process.
Zhou You looked around the crowd, and finally landed on a spot, and everyone immediately looked there.what. "Huang fed himself a elixir and then sat cross-legged. Ye Futian was relieved. Huang's self-healing ability must be very strong. He doesn't have to worry too much, but she is stubborn, and she will make Zhou You pay the price even if she is injured. .
At this time, Zhou You returned to his position, but also sat on the ground, with golden flames bathing his body, obviously still dissolving the power in his body, it was very uncomfortable.
? In the first battle, Zhou You of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty won, and finally one person from Huangzhou was eliminated.
But this battle is still impressive, Huang, Zhou You was injured, even if he was eliminated, Zhou You had to pay a certain price.
People from the barren state are really tenacious.
Today, there are only six disciples left in the barren state.
Before everyone's thoughts were pulled back, someone came out again, and many people's eyes were fixed.
The person who walked out turned out to be Xu Que from the Barren State.
"It's not indecent to come and go, so I'll challenge you." Xu Que pointed to the direction of Dongzhou, a figure beside Zhou You, a descendant of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Text Chapter 777: The Smell of Gunpowder
After Xu Que finished speaking, all eyes on the viewing platform immediately fell on him.
Xu Que challenged Zhou Yan of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
In the last battle, Zhou You defeated Huangzhou, the strong man in Huangzhou. This Xu Que obviously went for that battle, and confronted the Great Zhou Dynasty.
It's just that Zhou Yan's strength is not weak, and it can even be said to be very strong. Can Xu Que, who is good at killing ability and shadow rules, defeat Zhou Yan.
At this time, Zhou Yan's eyes also fell on Xu Que, and he stepped out. The golden phoenix-patterned robe moved with the wind, and his temperament was flying.
Seven people from Huangzhou entered the top 100, and he had four from the Great Zhou Dynasty. The first two battles were between him and Huangzhou. He was already at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, how could he lose to People from the barren state?
Dongzhou direction, on the viewing platform, Kong Sheng looked at Zhou Shengwang and said with a smile: "Zhou Shengwang, who do you think will win this battle?"
King Zhou Sheng glanced indifferently at the two people on the questioning platform below, and with the majesty of a king invisibly, he said calmly: "Of course it is Zhou Yan."
"Really?" Kong Sheng smiled and said, "Zhou Sheng Wang is very confident."
Kyushu Asked Although he did not have any disciples to participate, it still felt very interesting.
Zhou You is the strongest among the disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty who participated in Kyushu Wendao. He made a strong appearance to challenge Huangzhou Huang in the first battle, but he must have never thought that the people of Huangzhou would be so tough, so he turned around and challenged him during the Great Zhou Dynasty, so It gave people the feeling that the previous duel seemed to be a duel between the disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace.
It would be fine if the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty wins, but if it loses, the face of the Sacred King Zhou might not look good.
Zhou You's strength is naturally very strong, but don't forget, Xu Que is not the strongest person in the barren state, Yu Sheng has not played yet, if this confrontation continues, what will happen?
Thinking of this, Kong Sheng smiled, and became a little interested. It is also very interesting to watch the battles of these juniors.
Not only Zhou Shengwang, but also the big figures on the viewing platform watched this battle with great interest.
First is Zhishengya, then the Great Zhou Dynasty, the disciples of Huangzhou, very strong.
"Holy Palace, Xu Que." A lazy voice came out, and Xu Que stood there casually, as if there was no threat, but his previous battles were quite impressive, and he could hide in the shadows He is the one who kills people invisible. If it is a battle of life and death, he may not be the strongest group of people, but he is definitely the most dangerous group.
"Zhou Yan."
An indifferent and forceful voice spit out from Zhou Yan's mouth, and the phantom of a golden phoenix appeared shiningly. Like Zhou You, his body was bathed in golden flame light.
The descendant of the royal family of the Holy Dynasty, the blood of the awakened golden phoenix, has an innate talent, which is extremely terrifying.
Golden flames swept across the space in an instant, and the aura erupting from Zhou Yan burned everything, and a sound of phoenix cries came out, and a golden phoenix figure rushed towards Xu Que's body at a very fast speed, as if about to Directly submerge Xu Que in the golden flames.
"Om" An extremely violent breath descended instantly, engulfing a space, and the phoenix rushed down, but there, only a gray afterimage appeared, and Xu Que's body disappeared immediately.
Everyone stared at the direction of the afterimage, and saw gray air currents pulling out from the questioning platform, and Xu Que's figure was elongated, as if he was everywhere.
A dark air current flowed in that space, surrounding Zhou Yan's body, the world gradually became dark, as if the entire space was going to be merged into shadows.
"The power of the shadow rule." Everyone stared at the battlefield, as if they wanted to see clearly. Although the light and dark rules have no direct attack power, they have always been one of the very terrible rules, especially those who can use them perfectly. It is the ability to exert the power of rules to the limit.
At this time, Xu Que seemed to have merged into that dark space, without a trace of breath, even many sages who were not very high-level, could not see where his real body was.
Zhou Yan was in the shadows, he was bathed in endless golden light, the phantom of the phoenix became bigger and bigger, illuminating the space, trying to penetrate the darkness.
However, when the dazzling phoenix light curtain penetrated into the darkness, the light was directly submerged and disappeared into the darkness.
The golden flame light is not the power of rules, so naturally it cannot penetrate the rules of shadows.
Fengming's voice became louder and louder, and the golden flame feathers trembled violently. Immediately, Zhou Yan's body was slowly suspended in the air, and golden streamers seemed to erupt from his body, shooting toward the shadow space around his body. Go, everyone actually saw a series of gold??The streamer directly penetrated in, and suddenly revealed a strange color. This attack obviously really penetrated into the shadow space, and wanted to kill Xu Que who was avoiding it.
"Om." A huge dark air current whizzed towards Zhou Yan's body like a dark figure, and a terrifying killing aura emanated from it. Zhou Yan's body turned around, his wings fluttered, and the wings flapped forward immediately, pieces of golden color The flame feathers contained incomparable destructive power, blooming directly forward, piercing the roaring dark air current.
The dark air burst directly, and wisps of killing breath spread out from it, but there was no sign of Xu Que.
At the same time, in the dark space of the surrounding Heaven and Earth Sword, there was suddenly an extremely strong crisis pervading, and wisps of killing air wandered in the darkness, faintly gathering into a killing storm.
Zhou Yan glanced at the increasingly dark space, and frowned slightly. This dark air current wanted to completely submerge him. Once he fell into the darkness, he would undoubtedly lose.
The flamboyant wings flapped more quickly, a hurricane swept out, and along with a golden lightning burst, a golden phoenix appeared on the battlefield, rushing directly into the darkness, and the terrible golden flame burned the darkness, trying to rush out , but the moment he rushed into the darkness, Zhou Yan's eyes couldn't see clearly, there was only darkness, and even the spiritual will couldn't penetrate the darkness, it could only cover a small area around his body, and he could only move forward.
An extremely strong sense of crisis came, and thousands of killing airflows descended at the same time, the wings trembled violently, and an extremely strong golden light shot out from the body, colliding with the killing airflow.
However, at this moment, Zhou Yan's hair stood up all over, and his whole body was icy cold. It was an intuition.
In the darkness, an extremely cold sword landed on his body. Zhou Yan's body seemed to be covered with phoenix armor, but the silent sword erupted with the strongest killing intent at this moment. The killing airflow in the darkness all gathered into one sword, directly tearing the armor to pieces.
Zhou Yan felt icy cold all over his body, and he clearly felt the killing air rushing into his body.
"I admit defeat." Zhou Yan's reaction speed was also extremely fast, and he shouted, no matter whether Xu Que dared to make a move, he would not gamble.
When the sound fell, the dark air flow dissipated directly, Zhou Yan's body fell from it, and landed on the ground in a state of embarrassment, his whole body was covered by a layer of dark air flow, which was no longer as gorgeous as before.
"Cough"
With a light cough, Zhou Yan spit out a mouthful of black blood, raised his head, and stared at the figure who landed in front of him.
At this time, Xu Que regained his lazy temperament and seemed indifferent.
"Zhou Yan is very powerful, but he was completely restrained in this battle, and he has no chance to show his strength at all." Many people looked at the battlefield with shock in their hearts. This is the dark rule. Can Xu Que use it very maturely? .
On the viewing platform, Kong Sheng glanced at Zhou Shengwang with a smile, only to see that Zhou Shengwang was also staring at the battlefield at this time, and his eyes fell on Xu Que.
In this battle, Zhou Yan, a descendant of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was defeated.
Moreover, it was a complete failure.
Although Zhou You crushed Huang, he was injured by Huang, but Zhou Yan didn't touch Xu Que at all.
What's more, Zhou You is the strongest person in his Great Zhou Dynasty who participated in the battle. In this comparison, the Great Zhou Dynasty is a bit embarrassing.
After the old man announced the ending, Xu Que walked back to the direction of the barren state, looked up at Huang who had gone to Ye Futian's side of the viewing platform, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a bit of complacency.
Huang Huang looked at him, and also pursed his lips and smiled lightly.
"Hey." Ye Futian laughed softly, but Xu Que's battle was probably an outlet for Huang.
"continue."
At this time, the voice of the old man came out, and another figure walked out, which made many people look interesting. The person who walked out of this battle was still a member of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
And his eyes still fell on the remaining six people in the barren state.
"this¡¡"
Many people showed different expressions. The battle of the top 100 has just started, and the two sides are facing each other with a lot of anger.
However, this is also a normal thing. Kyushu Asking is a battle in the Holy Land, and it is inevitable to compete with each other. The Holy Land is arrogant, who has no arrogance.
"I challenge, Huangzhou Hua Jieyu." A voice came out, this time, the person who challenged during the Great Zhou Dynasty was the wife of the lord of the most holy palace in Huangzhou.
Hua Jieyu stepped out calmly, while the other five people glanced at each other indifferently. Seeing their eyes, everyone understood that after this battle, it will still be the battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Barren State, and, next time If the rest of his life fought in the First World War, the Great Zhou Dynasty would almost certainly be defeated.
Then this battle, the Great Zhou Dynasty must win, otherwise, it will be four battles and three defeats, and be crushed by the barren state. Not only that, but if it is defeated, there will be only one person left in the top fifty of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou You, As for the barren state, there will be at least three people.The Hajj was almost foreseeable to be defeated.
Then this battle, the Great Zhou Dynasty must win, otherwise, it will be four battles and three defeats, and be crushed by the barren state. Not only that, but if it is defeated, there will be only one person left in the top fifty of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou You, As for the barren state, there will be at least three people.
Text Chapter 778: Crushing
On the questioning platform, Zhou Luoyun's eyes fell on Hua Jieyu.
In the first battle of Kyushu, Hua Jieyu defeated Zhou Ziyi, a royal family of the Holy Dynasty. This is a practitioner with strong mind power, who can attack the spiritual will power of others.
Such a person is very difficult and dangerous.
But now, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barren state are facing each other tit-for-tat. In the first two battles, they won one and lost one. Even the strongest Zhou You has already been shot and injured, and there is a faint feeling of being suppressed by the barren state. The two of them had no choice but to come out to respond to the people from the barren state.
The best response is of course to defeat Yu Sheng, but he obviously has no confidence in defeating the unfathomable Yu Sheng, so he chose this woman with outstanding looks, the wife of Ye Futian, the leader of the Barren State.
As for Yu Sheng, it will be resolved in the next round of weekly rendezvous.
"You go first." Zhou Luoyun was filled with a touch of royal aura. After all, the person he challenged was an extremely beautiful woman, so of course she couldn't lack her demeanor.
Hua Jieyu glanced at the other party calmly, she was not polite, her soul of life bloomed directly, the crown was suspended above her head, a powerful ray of spiritual will instantly enveloped the space, and in just a split second, Zhou Luoyun felt an extremely The powerful thoughts directly invaded his spiritual will.
This feeling made Zhou Luoyun very uncomfortable. Anyone who had their spiritual will invaded would not feel comfortable.
The power of rules in his body bloomed instantly, and the spiritual will seemed to turn into a golden phoenix figure, dazzling and incomparable, and the defense of the spiritual will became extremely strong, and the power of the mind could not invade.
"If you want to directly defeat me with your thoughts, I'm afraid you will make a mistake." Zhou Luoyun said.
Hua Jieyu's deep and dark eyes suddenly became extraordinarily strange, as if there was a very strange color, her long hair flew up in the void without wind, an invisible air current between heaven and earth It was flowing crazily, from everywhere in the world to Zhou Luoyun.
"Um?"
Zhou Luoyun frowned, how did it feel, this thought force suddenly became much stronger, everywhere, the phoenix transformed by his spiritual will seemed to be isolated, directly exposed to the opponent's attack, this feeling , exactly the same as Zhou Ziyi's feeling before.
"Om." The wings bloomed suddenly, and the terrifying golden streamer flowed between the sky and the earth. Zhou Luoyun's footsteps stepped directly, and in an instant, he went straight to Hua Jieyu's body like a golden lightning. Naturally, he couldn't sit still and let the opponent's thoughts Attack, in that case, will undoubtedly fail.
The moment he accelerated, the thought power flowing between the heaven and the earth seemed to be attached to the attribute attack power, and strands of thunder flashed and wandered, densely covering the sky and covering the sun. He felt a sense of paralysis in his spiritual will, as if the thought power attack was attached The power of the attribute, and, getting stronger and stronger, the powerful spiritual will guarded by the incarnation of the golden phoenix, seems to be in the terrifying storm of thunder.
"Why did the power of thought suddenly become stronger?" Many people on the viewing platform had a thought, even if they were not under the attack, they could clearly feel this change, let alone Zhou Luoyun who was in the storm.
"Lei Nian, come."
Hua Jieyu let out a voice. At this moment, her long hair fluttered wildly, exuding a flamboyant beauty. Her body suspended in the void was like a goddess. The endless thunder thoughts centered on Zhou Luoyun's body suddenly descended. to.
"Boom."
At this moment, Zhou Luoyun's figure transformed into a golden phoenix suddenly stopped, his head was blank, like five thunders crashing on the top, his thinking seemed to be stagnant, his body and his soul were trembling at this moment, and he was severely injured .
King Zhou Sheng's eyes suddenly froze there, staring at the questioning platform. With his state, he could clearly see everything that happened on the battlefield. The attack method of the spiritual teacher was really special.
It is rumored that the pinnacle spiritual master is the ultimate mage, but a nightmare for practitioners.
However, among the seventy-two sages on the Kyushu Continent, there are no saint-level spiritual masters. Therefore, many people are unfamiliar with spiritual masters and are not so familiar with the abilities that spiritual masters are good at.
But today, many people have opened their eyes.
With just one blow, Zhou Luoyun immediately lost his fighting power. If Hua Jieyu continued to attack the next killer, Zhou Luoyun would collapse and die.
At this time, Hua Jieyu's aura returned to calm, and the powerful thoughts in the world also dissipated invisible, as if nothing had happened.
Zhou Luoyun's body stood there blankly, raised his head, looked at the beautiful figure like a goddess, seemed a little dull?
He was killed in seconds?
Why, is this so?
Not only did he not expect it, but no one in the auditorium expected that this duel would end like this. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Luoyun didn't even have a chance to make a move. It was even more clean and neat than the previous battle between Xu Que and Zhou Yan. cruelty.
The proud son of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he didn't even know how he lost.
On the questioning stage, the eyes of the other strong men were also focused on Hua Jieyu. This instant kill seemed to declare that not only Yu Sheng was strong in the Barren State.
"Hua Jieyu wins."
A voice came out, and the old man on the edge of the questioning platform announced the battle situation, and everyone was relieved.
"So strong." The people in the viewing area said.
Hua Jieyu turned around and walked towards the crowd in Huangzhou. Looking at his back, Kong Sheng smiled and said, "Zhou Shengwang, a disciple of the Great Zhou Dynasty, seems to have caused trouble for himself."
He teased Zhou Shengwang with a sense of humor.
Before the battle, no one thought that the people in Huangzhou were so tough.
"A spiritual teacher is indeed very good." Zhou Shengwang said, his tone seemed very calm.
"Indeed, I don't know who taught the disciples." Li Sheng also said, women with such strong looks and talents are rare in the barren state. She glanced at Fairy Qing Ni beside her, and said : "Qing Ni, you have also seen that this woman's talent is not weaker than yours, and she will work harder in her cultivation in the future."
"The disciple knows." Fairy Qing Ni nodded slightly.
At this time, Hua Jieyu returned to the crowd in the barren state, and he did not forget to look up at Ye Futian, showing a smug smile. Suddenly, many people in the viewing area behind Ye Futian lost their minds. Zhou Luoyun was crushed without saying a word, but he showed such a side in front of Ye Futian.
"Excellent." Ye Futian smiled at Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu's eyelashes flickered, a little proud, he turned around and looked towards the questioning platform as if nothing had happened.
At this time, another figure from Huangzhou came out, and many people's eyes froze. Sure enough, as everyone had guessed, it was still a person from Huangzhou who came out.
It's just that the person who walks out is not the rest of his life.
Instead, Fatty Yi Xiaoshi.
Perhaps, these barren state disciples thought that the last disciple of the Great Zhou Dynasty didn't need the rest of his life to make a move.
The face of the man who had not yet fought in the Great Zhou Dynasty was ashen.
Today, there have been two defeats. If they lose again, the Great Zhou Dynasty will be bloodbathed by the barren state.
The fat man squinted his eyes, looked at him with a smile, then raised his head and said, "I can give you a chance, if you refuse, I won't challenge you."
""
Everyone's eyes froze there again. Is this humiliating the disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
ps: Tomorrow's website annual meeting, in Shanghai, the update is unstable, sorry.
Text Chapter 779: The First Person in the Temple of Holy Light
"This guy¡¡"
Many people looked at Yi Xiaoshi, he deserved a beating, right?
The disciples of Huangzhou who were provoked by the Great Zhou Dynasty were ravaged now, and Yi Xiaoshi spoke in such a relaxed tone, which was a bit of a slap in the face.
Moreover, having fought to such an extent, if the last person in the Great Zhou Dynasty shrank back from the battle, where would the Great Zhou Dynasty lose face? It would be even more embarrassing than defeat.
Zhou Qing was the only one among the four members of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty who hadn't fought yet. He stared indifferently at Yi Xiaoshi in front of him, and then stepped out. Among the remaining four members of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, his strength was the weakest. Before Zhou You challenged Huang, the Great Zhou Dynasty was full of confidence, but now, Zhou You was injured after defeating Huang, Zhou Yan and Zhou Luoyun were both defeated, and facing the disciples of Huangzhou, he really lost his confidence.
But in any case, how could it be possible to avoid war?
"Let's do it." Zhou Qing said coldly.
Fatty raised his head and looked at the other party, then smiled brightly, and the emperor vines swept out, shining brightly.
Zhou Qing was bathed in golden fire, and the bright phoenix figure appeared shiningly. When the vines descended, the flames directly burned the golden vines. Immediately, the vines turned into golden fire and continued to pounce on the opponent.
"Boom" A more violent airflow erupted, and the figure of a phoenix appeared on Zhou Qing's body, and when the vines that could not be burned by the flames approached his body, they would be reduced to ashes by the same golden fire.
But at the same time, everyone's eyes fell on another place, where a huge golden figure kept getting bigger and bigger.
"Health, life, life!" the fat man stared at the huge body and shouted.
"Another trick?" Everyone's eyes were fixed, and they were speechless when they saw that the golden ancient god's body was getting bigger and bigger.
Soon, the 100-meter-tall giant standing like a god stood in front of Zhou Qing, and it didn't stop growing. Endless golden light shone down and merged into it.
The ancient god raised one foot from his body, and then stepped on Zhou Qing's body. If he was stepped on, he might be trampled to death directly.
The wind howled, and the golden flame swept across the world. The wings of the phoenix figure behind Zhou Qing trembled violently, turning into golden lightning and retreating.
"Bang!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the ancient god stepped on the battle platform, but the golden lightning had already escaped from the attack range and was not stepped on.
The wind tore through the void, Zhou Qing's speed reached its limit, and golden lightning crossed the space towards Yi Xiaoshi.
However, at this moment, the huge body of the ancient god stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Qing, but Zhou Qing's speed was extremely fast. If he was at the speed of that hand, it would be difficult to catch him.
However, Zhou Qing suddenly saw that huge palm suddenly split into countless hands, like vine tentacles, covering the sky and blocking the sun, directly blocking the space, grabbing Zhou Qing's body, there is nowhere to hide.
Zhou Qing's pupils became extremely sharp. Bathed in the golden fire and the body of the phoenix, he rushed towards one direction, shattering the vines madly and rushing outside, but he saw that the vines seemed to be endless, growing more and more. The more he got more, his speed was still accelerating, and his whole body was bathed in the incomparably hot phoenix brilliance, cutting everything down.
Outside, everyone saw that Yi Xiaoshi was still crazily letting the vines grow, and knew that what he was releasing was the power of rules that he was good at, the growth rules, all the arms of the ancient god's body turned into vines, and they could vaguely see a terrifying vine inside. The light penetrated through it, and everyone knew that Zhou Qing was there.
"Boom."
At this moment, an arm of the huge ancient god's body broke directly, and the arm connected to the shoulder was retracted, and a new huge arm suddenly grew out, and the incomparably hot golden light burst out, smashing forward with monstrous power, almost At the same moment, Zhou Qing's body turned into golden lightning and rushed out, completely tearing the broken half of his arm, but what greeted him was an extremely huge golden fist.
At this moment, Zhou Qing's expression turned extremely ugly, but he didn't back down anymore, he could only rush forward without hesitation.
The fist collided with the body of the huge golden phoenix, and along with a burst of strong light, cracks appeared in the huge fist. At the same time, the arm of the ancient god made a crisp cracking sound, and then continued to shatter, even a terrifying golden light beam directly penetrated. However, the body of the ancient god was turbulent.
And Zhou Qing's body trembled violently as well, and Phoenix's figure suddenly dimmed. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was disastrous, his internal organs seemed to be shattered, and he stared coldly ahead.
"Zhou Qing, lost again."
Many people took a deep breath, and the viewing platform seemed quite quiet, but at this moment, Zhou Qing's breath erupted again, as if he hadn't??, continue to step forward, he wants to solve the opponent quickly, only in this way is his chance.
However, at this moment, the holy light was even more dazzling, and the light directly enveloped his body. Ji Hua stretched out his hand, and sharp swords appeared in the light and shadow, seemingly endless.
Opening the palm, the endless sword light immediately flowed with the light, killing Yuan Zhan's body.
With a roar, Yuan Zhan did not continue to move forward, and the shadow of the stick blasted in front of him, setting up a screen of sticks.
"Holy Light Sword, Judgment." Ji Hua spat out a figure, and then everyone saw endless holy light swords flowing, killing the ape war. enter.
Ape Zhan waved his stick shadow, and wanted to resist the battle, but he heard Ye Futian say: "Ape Zhan, it's okay."
When he saw this kind of attack, he knew that the ape war would be strictly restrained, and it was impossible to defeat Ji Hua.
With a loud noise, Yuan Zhan threw a stick and retreated. Numerous cracks appeared on his golden body, and even blood flowed out. He was obviously injured. Ye Futian asked him to leave the field because he didn't want him to continue fighting. It was unnecessary.
After the light dissipated, Ji Hua was still suspended in the air, like a god.
"Invincible."
Countless people looked at Ji Hua's figure and there was a voice in their hearts. The holy light technique of the Holy Light Palace is too terrifying. Ji Hua, who skillfully uses the rules of light, is like an invincible existence. So far, no one has been able to threaten him in the slightest.
The strength of Yuan Zhan is actually very strong, and everyone can see it in the previous battles, but even so, when facing Ji Hua, there is still no suspense.
This battle seemed to reflect Ji Hua's strength.
"As expected of the strongest person in the Holy Light Hall." Xihua Shengjun said, the Holy Light Hall in Qizhou is a very terrible holy place.
"This Kyushu Wendao is getting more and more exciting." Kong Sheng also smiled, and with the strongest characters coming out one by one, Kyushu Wendao will soon have a peak duel!
ps: I will go to the party later, today I only have this chapter, nearly 5,000 words, sorry.
Text Chapter 780: Top 50
Many important figures in the viewing platform area glanced at Ji Hua. With Ji Hua's combat effectiveness, it is very likely that he has the strength to hit the top three.
The strength of Yuan Zhan is just like that shown in Huangzhou. The whole is very strong, and there are no weak people, so seven people have stepped into the top 100.
But this battle also proved that although Huangzhou is very strong as a whole, there is still some gap compared with those top figures. Ape Zhan's attack has no chance to threaten Ji Hua at all.
In this case, even though the barren state has the most people at present, it is still difficult for someone to step into the forefront, and they will be eliminated one after another.
This is like Dongzhou. When the Kyushu Inquiry was held, Dongzhou had the most people, but among the top 100 people, Dongzhou had already been surpassed by Xiazhou.
Ape Zhan withdrew from the battlefield and came to the viewing platform area. He sat behind Ye Futian. Ape Hiroshi said to him, "Even though the attack power is powerful, he doesn't even have a chance to attack the opponent. Do you know the gap?"
Ape Zhan was a little discouraged and lowered his head. This battle was really depressing.
"Grandpa Ape, the ape war has already performed very well." Ye Futian praised with a smile: "If the wildness of the previous battle can attack Ji Hua, he may not be able to bear it, but Ji Hua is good at it." It is the rule of light, which is integrated into the attack. Therefore, in contrast, Ji Hua's attack must give priority to attacking the ape war. Moreover, the power of the law of light combined with other attacks can't withstand even the defense of the ape war. But in fact, the gap is not as big as it appears during the battle."
Yuan Hong nodded slightly. Indeed, Ji Hua was able to restrain Yuan Zhan, but Yuan Zhan showed a thoughtful look, scratching his head, a little naive.
"What's more, this Ji Hua himself is also the top figure in Kyushu. The Holy Light Hall is the strongest Tianjiao, so he is naturally very strong, but don't be discouraged. Focus on your own practice. A temporary victory or defeat doesn't mean anything." Ye Fu Tiandao, Yuan Zhan is a monster with a straightforward personality, so he needs to be encouraged more.
"Yes." Yuan Zhan nodded and wrote down Ye Futian's words.
A group of people looked at the questioning platform again. Now, there are still five people left on the asking platform in Huangzhou, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen did not play.
At this time, the figure of Ye Wuchen walked out on his own initiative and stood in the center of the questioning platform.
In the first five battles of the Battle of the Top 100, all people from the barren state participated in the battle, and the sixth battle was still the same.
The one-armed figure was as quiet as ever, with a straight body standing upright on the battle platform, looking directly at the direction of the Holy Light Hall.
This made many people look weird. Before Zhou You challenged Huang, it caused a head-to-head confrontation between the disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Huangzhou. The disciples of the Huangzhou almost defeated the three of the Great Zhou Dynasty with a crushing advantage. There was only Zhou You on the platform.
Today, Ji Hua, the number one person in the Temple of Holy Light, stepped out to defeat the ape war.
Ye Wuchen looked at the direction of the strong man in the Holy Light Hall again, this
Huangzhou, do you want to face up to all those who challenge them?
"I challenge, Holy Light Palace, Wang Qing." Ye Wuchen's voice came out, and everyone's hearts trembled slightly.
Since the battle so far, everyone has felt that the disciples of Huangzhou seem to have a unique strength of character.
All the holy places in Kyushu despise the barren state, so, anyone who challenges my disciples in the barren state, anyone in the barren state, will retaliate with an eye.
?With the humble status of the last Holy Land, I am not afraid of the influential figures in the Holy Land of Kyushu, but anyone who fights against me will fight back strongly and never back down.
Looking at the white-clothed figure standing on the questioning platform, for some reason, many people on the viewing platform could feel the faint sense of sadness on the disciples of Huangzhou. The barren state, on the contrary, is under extraordinary pressure.
It would not be the case if many people in powerful holy places such as Xiazhou or Qizhou entered the top 100.
Wang Qing walked across to Ye Wuchen, and the meaning of light flowed on his body for a moment, his eyes were extremely bright, containing the meaning of light.
Although his strength is not as good as Ji Hua, but he is also a very powerful person. He also comprehended the power of the law of light. Does Ye Wuchen, a disciple of Huangzhou, want to deal with him like he did with the Great Zhou Dynasty, and deal with him at the Holy Light Hall?
There are few disciples in the Hall of Holy Light, but everyone who can walk out is a monster.
In fact, the genius disciple who was defeated by Xu Que before was also very good. He was also qualified to enter the top 100, but he encountered the shadow rule.
"Ye Wuchen in the barren state, please advise." Ye Wuchen said.
"Holy Light Hall, Wang Qing."
After the voice fell, the meaning of light bloomed, and the sacred brilliance bloomed on the body, and a terrible meaning of light shot out from his pupils, piercing Ye Wuchen's eyes.
? Dazzling light makes Ye WuchenThe light is like a whirlpool, devouring the meaning of light that falls on the body.
The disciples of the Temple of Holy Light erupted with stronger killing power of light, but they were still directly swallowed by the power of rules on Yu Sheng's body, as if they couldn't shake the opponent at all.
"It still can't be shaken." Everyone's hearts trembled secretly. In the Hall of Holy Light, I am afraid that only Ji Hua, the number one person, can shake Yu Sheng.
"Bang." There was a sound of explosion, and Yu Sheng stepped out, flew up into the air, and headed towards the opponent. The person's body retreated like light, and the speed was extremely fast.
Yu Sheng looked indifferent, above his body, two rays of light pierced through his body, at this moment, a dazzling light erupted from his chest, abdomen and under his feet, he stepped towards the void, and his burly body moved towards the opponent with an even more terrifying speed , The explosive power is amazing.
The man retreated continuously and did not dare to let Yu Sheng get close to a head-on collision. This guy is a humanoid monster, wilder than the real monster golden ape, and his explosive power is even more terrifying. It would be very miserable to be hit by him.
But at this moment, Yu Shengyu clenched his palms in the void, and the dark golden light crazily flowed over his fists. His body chased the opponent like a stream of light, and then he let out a loud shout, and his fists blasted forward. In an instant, streaks of golden The huge fist pierced through the void directly, covering the space, and the opponent's body continued to avoid it, and at the same time cut open the fist in front of him with the power of the holy light.
However, at this moment, Yu Sheng's body came down, and he punched like a god of war. The opponent's face was pale, and he stubbornly resisted the blow.
"Boom" A golden stream of light pierced through the void, and the body of the disciple of the Holy Light Hall flew an extremely long distance, smashed to the edge of the question platform, and then fell hard to the ground, spitting out blood continuously.
"boom."
Yu Sheng's figure fell to the ground heavily, and the battle platform trembled violently. Many people were speechless for a while looking at the burly body.
Still the same as before, a strong instant kill, just like Ji Hua, so far, no one can withstand his attack.
In the direction of the Holy Light Hall, Ji Hua's expression was extremely sharp, revealing a strong fighting spirit.
For Yu Sheng, a disciple of Huangzhou, I hope he can go to the end and stand opposite him.
"It's too strong." Many people trembled. Yu Sheng may really have the strength to compete for the top ten. Perhaps, many first people in the Holy Land may not be able to beat him.
"In three battles, the Holy Light Hall lost two and won one." Many people secretly thought that the confrontation between the Holy Light Hall of Qizhou Holy Land and the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou was still weak.
No matter who moved the barren state, these barren state disciples walked out without hesitation and collided head-on.
They seem to be using their strength to win the respect they deserve for the barren state.
Yu Sheng walked back to his place and looked at the remaining five people. After this battle, all the disciples from Huangzhou played in the first seven battles of the Top 100, winning five and losing two.
The five major disciples advanced to the top 50!
ps: On the way home, code words on the train.
Text Chapter 781: Fist as before
This round of battle of the Huangzhou disciples is over, but the collision of other powerhouses is still going on.
One after another, strong men burst out with astonishing strength one after another. Many people had hidden something before and did not try their best, but as the battle progressed, they continued to bloom their strength.
In this round of battles, the top disciples of the All Saints of Kyushu showed their brilliance one after another and stepped into the top 50.
In some holy places, there is even only one person left in the battlefield.
In addition to the holy places, there is only the last one of the three non-holy place powerhouses in Dongzhou, the magical girl Yaya, who has received as much attention as Yu Sheng.
A girl character around fifteen years old has never been defeated on the stage of Kyushu Wendao. Not only that, so far, no one can clearly see how strong she is. All her opponents have been crushed by force. Never survived three strokes.
She and Yu Sheng are regarded as the two most surprising dark horses. Everyone is looking forward to where they will go in the end and who can stop them from moving forward.
On the viewing platform, Ye Futian glanced at the remaining 50 people. Now, many of them are the strongest figures in the holy places, which means that the vast majority of people who are still on the questioning platform will inevitably It is inevitable to collide head-on with the strongest figures in other holy lands.
Kyushu Wendao will also enter an extremely tragic stage, even if it is the number one person in the Holy Land, some of them will be eliminated in this round of battle.
"Continue to fight, the rules are the same as before." At this time, the old man who presided over Kyushu asked directly announced.
As soon as he finished speaking, a burly monk came out. He was covered with a golden cassock. From head to toe, his body was filled with a layer of golden light. Obviously, this was a change caused by long-term practice of a certain skill, which reflected in appearance and temperament.
This person is an unnamed disciple of the Vajra Realm of Zhanzhou, with immeasurable dharma names.
"Wuliang from the Vajra world is also playing, I don't know who will challenge them." Many people looked there, and now there are only two strong men left in the Vajra world. Master Wuliang is inferior to his junior brother Wubei, but it is still extremely terrifying He is a person who practiced the vajra dharma body, a holy-level exercise in the vajra world. Now he has joined the dharma body into an indestructible body of vajra. He is invulnerable to swords and swords, and no one wants to touch him.
The last two remaining in the King Kong world are both terrifyingly strong.
Immeasurable's eyes fell on one direction, and he said: "The body of the benefactor Yu Sheng is powerful, and his body training skills are extraordinary, which is somewhat similar to my practice in the diamond world. I will ask the benefactor of Yu Sheng for advice and confirm each other."
Many people showed a strange look, the King Kong world is boundless, and the person who challenges the first battle will be the rest of his life.
Immediately, many people in the viewing area were talking about it.
"Wu Liang claims to have cultivated a vajra indestructible body. The physical body is terrifyingly strong, and Yu Sheng is the same. Now, Wu Liang is going to challenge Yu Sheng head-on."
"I don't know which of them has the stronger body."
Many people said that even the big shots on the viewing platform were very interested. It seems that the people in the Vajra world are happy to see Lie Xin, and they will directly challenge Yu Sheng in the first battle.
Hua Yunshu, Zhou You, Ji Hua and many others showed a strange look when they saw this scene. In this battle, they should be able to see how strong Yu Sheng's physical body is.
Wuliang will naturally force out his strength.
Yu Sheng walked out and was challenged in the first battle in the barren state, and seemed to be used to it.
Two burly bodies stood opposite each other, Wuliang still felt calm, clasped his hands together and said: "Please."
As soon as his words fell, the golden brilliance bloomed, the precious appearance was solemn, the endless golden light spread directly to the whole body, and there was a clear and crisp sound in the air. In an instant, the infinite body turned into an extremely pure golden body. On the ground, a dazzling golden light bloomed.
"The Vajra Dharma Body of the Vajra Realm." Many dignitaries in the Holy Land watched this battle with great interest in the viewing platform. The bad holy body, even if the body dies, it will not decay, it is immortal, immortal, and immortal.
At this time, the golden radiance around Wuliang's body seemed to turn into a golden light curtain, blending with his body like an ancient Vajra Buddha.
"Dang." Accompanied by a loud noise, Wuliang stepped forward, heading towards Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng stared at each other, a violent aura flowed over his body, and the dark golden light spread all over his body. At the same time, two acupoints of the Qixing acupoint were directly opened, allowing a steady stream of power in his body to flow through his body to his arms.
At this moment, Yu Sheng's right arm was filled with a wild sense of strength, and he stood there watching the opponent's arrival.nbsp; The fat man shrugged helplessly. This kind of attack power of light was used to such a degree that, as he had guessed, even the ape war with stronger defense than him could not stop him, so naturally he couldn't do it either.
"No more battles." Yi Xiaoshi said, and then left the battlefield depressed, stopping in the top fifty.
There are only four remaining disciples from the barren state, but even so, they are still extremely conspicuous compared to the one or two people in other holy places.
At this time, another figure came out, and when they saw this person coming out, many people let out low voices.
The first disciple of Simen, the successor of the Assassin's Saint Siming, walked out in person, and his eyes fell on Xu Que.
The two of them have some similarities.
"Xu Que is about to be eliminated." Many people thought in their hearts, not only that, but next, the disciples from Huangzhou might be eliminated one by one.
Text Chapter 782 Heads up and leave
Yin Qi, a disciple of Fengzhou Simen, was wearing a black tights, with a chilly aura on his body, and he walked silently, as if his body didn't have the slightest weight.
As a disciple of the Sage of Killers, Yin Qi's methods are extremely dangerous, capable of killing people invisible.
Xu Que's shadow rules are somewhat similar to the cultivation techniques of the gatekeepers.
"Please." Yin Qi said, Xu Que restrained his lazy posture and stared at the other party. This Yin Qi gave him a very dangerous feeling, and there was a cold breath all over his body. In his hands, I'm afraid He has been stained with the blood of many people, and, of course, he has also paid attention to Yin Qi's methods in the previous battles. This person is good at the rules of shadows, and can transform into shadows without making a sound.
"Please." Xu Que responded, his voice fell, and the soul of life appeared behind Yin Qi. It was a shadow. His body was integrated into the shadow, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into it, and the person turned into a shadow.
Not only that, the shadow stretched directly, and soon, one after another shadows split out from it, moving silently, surrounding Xu Que's body in the middle, none of the shadows had any breath, as if they were just pure shadow.
These shadows continued to elongate and continued to move towards Xu Que's body. Soon, the shadows landed on Xu Que's feet and locked him. At this moment, Xu Que only felt an extremely cold breath descending on his body.
"Shadow binding."
People from Fengzhou's eyes flashed. Xu Que probably didn't understand the methods of the sect masters. This was a very famous rule spell among the sect sects, shadow binding.
Xu Que felt that the shadow was entangled upwards, as if it could restrain his actions. His body flashed and shot up into the sky like lightning. However, almost at the same time, the shadow was directly stretched by Xu Que's body, accompanying him. The body moves without breaking.
"Om." An elongated shadow shot out like lightning, landing in front of Xu Que, and an extremely dangerous aura descended. Seeing the shadow coming in front of him, he turned his finger into a sword and pointed forward. With one finger, killing sword energy erupted in an instant, shattering the shadow.
At the same time, one after another shadows erupted at the same time, all heading towards Xu Que's body in the void. Seeing this scene, Xu Que's expression was extremely cold, and the killing sword's life and soul bloomed. When he held the sword, the killing breath swept across space.
He held the sword in both hands and stabbed directly at his feet. In an instant, the terrifying killing sword energy broke out, cutting off the power of shadow binding. At the same time, his body whirled and turned into a shadow. Afterimages appeared in the void, All the shadows that killed him were wiped out.
However, the moment he walked down, he found that dense shadows appeared in the surrounding world, all of which were projected towards his body.
"Shadow incarnate." The strong man in Fengzhou looked at the battlefield, this Xu Que was going to have a headache, the successor of the Assassin's Saint Commander, he was not easy to mess with.
A violent breath bloomed, and the power of shadow rules flowed between the sky and the earth. In an instant, a shadow storm descended, and the area of ??the battlefield seemed to turn into a dark space, and Xu Que was directly exposed to the darkness.
However, he discovered that those shadows escaped into the darkness directly with him, and hid in his shadow rule power, directly blending into the darkness.
Darkness seems to be more suitable for these shadows to survive.
Xu Que's feeling was very bad, he was silent under the shadows, and he couldn't find where the other party's deity was.
The power of shadow binding moved forward in the darkness, as if it was going to spread to every corner of the darkness. Soon, Xu Que felt that his body was locked again. The moment the power of shadow binding fell on him, Xu Que He felt that countless shadows were coming towards him, still silently, like ghosts.
The shadow rules are useless to them.
Xu Que's expression was solemn, and in an instant, he had a decision in his heart.
He shot in Tingxuelou, and what he is best at is assassination, so he realized the ability of shadow rules. He naturally understands what is the most effective way to face people with similar abilities.
"Aren't you admitting defeat?" A ghostly voice came out from the darkness, and many people in the viewing platform area flickered. In the darkness, did Xu Que gain the upper hand?
"If you admit defeat, I don't mind." Xu Que's lazy voice came out, still appearing unrestrained. The voice didn't come out again, but in the darkness, a colder will came.
A shadow climbed up from the darkness and appeared in front of Xu Que. The icy dark dagger pierced Xu Que's throat, but Xu Que stood there without moving. A terrifying killing storm enveloped his body. , when the shadow pierced down, it was directly torn apart by the killing storm.
Xu Que's body stood there motionless, he closed his eyes like a hunter??.
One after another shadows assassinated, continued to collapse and dissipate, Xu Que never moved.
The two of them seemed to be competing for patience.
The highest state of an assassin is naturally, if you don't move, you will die, and if you move, you will kill.
At this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling came, making Xu Que tense all over. In the darkness, a shadow appeared behind him, and the destructive dark spear wanted to pierce his throat directly, stabbing out from back to front , Xu Que's body shifted slightly, like lightning, but the opponent's attack still directly penetrated the killing sword intent, hitting his shoulder, and the terrifying destructive power penetrated into the body, and there were bloodstains.
However, the opponent disappeared with just one blow, turning into a shadow again.
Xu Que ignored it, and still stood there, ignoring the blood that flowed out.
After that, different ultimate moves appeared continuously, as if it had been a long time, the battle was still going on, in the darkness, Xu Que's clothes were stained with blood and he was seriously injured.
"These two guys are really patient." A big man from Kyushu said.
In the direction of Fengzhou, the person in charge of the gate has sharp eyes, looking inside through the darkness, this Xu Que has the essence of the way of assassination, and his endurance is simply terrifying.
Ye Futian and the others also stared at the dark space of the battlefield, contemplating the movement of thoughts freely, and looked inside through the darkness. Of course, he saw that Xu Que was constantly being attacked, but he didn't mean to admit defeat, and Ye Futian didn't bother , this battle is different from that of Yuan Zhan, this is a duel between two people who are good at assassination.
Xu Que is usually lazy and dissolute, but he is very assertive, so he will naturally make his own decisions.
At this moment, a murderous intent suddenly broke out in the darkness, and Ye Futian looked into it with extremely sharp eyes, only to see that Yin Qi finally had no patience to continue to consume, and erupted with the power of killing and attacking, Nether The spear pierced through the killing kendo defense and pierced Xu Que's body. At almost the same instant, Xu Que's body directly disappeared into the darkness, as if fused with the rules of darkness.
The Nether Lance pierced through the darkness, but Yin Qi felt an extremely dangerous aura. In the darkness, endless killing air burst out suddenly, and a figure flashed away. Yin Qi's attack was already deep, and it was too late to evacuate up.
"Boom!" Many shadows exploded directly, and the dark space roared wildly. Soon, two figures appeared in the void. They turned their backs to each other, and blood continued to flow down. Xu Que's body was covered with blood. As for Yin Qi, streaks of sword light passed through his body, and then his body fell towards the sky, lying on the ground, coughing up blood continuously, his whole body was sluggish, and he couldn't even get up.
Xu Que's figure also landed on the ground. Although his footsteps were a little unsteady, he still stood there.
Obviously, he is the winner.
The first person in Fengzhou's sect was defeated and eliminated. Since then, no one in Fengzhou's holy land has remained on the questioning platform, and all of them have been eliminated. This is the second holy land to be eliminated after Zhishengya.
Moreover, this round of battle has only just begun, and in the future, all the people in the Holy Land will be eliminated one after another.
So, this is the horror of Kyushu's questioning. If the holy places of Kyushu are gathered together, there will inevitably be many holy places that will not make it to the end.
It's just that no one thought that the person who made Simen out would be Xu Que from the barren state. He was not the number one person in the barren state, but eliminated the number one person in the door.
"Xu Quesheng, the person from the gate will take him down." The old man who hosted him said, and a strong man from the gate immediately took Yin Qi down. In the direction of the gate, an old man in black stared at Xu Que.
Of course he knew where Yin Qibai was. As a killer, if you don't move, you will be killed. If you move, you will kill. He didn't do it. Xu Que did it. He endured it for a long time. Shoot until the perfect opportunity to deliver the killing blow.
Obviously, Xu Que is a more qualified killer than Yin Qi. In the same realm, winning or losing is the best proof, regardless of their own strength.
If this is a real life-and-death battle, Yin Qi is already dead.
Dragging his exhausted body, Xu Que walked back to the barren state step by step. Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen looked at him, and Xu Que shrugged and said, "It's okay."
"Why are you bothering?" Ye Futian looked down and said.
Xu Que looked up at Ye Futian on the viewing platform, and said with a smile, "At least, I'm not defeated, right?"
Ye Futian looked at Xu Que and smiled, as if he understood Xu Que's meaning. Of course, he couldn't be defeated in front of people who are good at the same ability, not only because of the barren state, but also because of Tingxuelou's pride.
"Give up on the next battle." Ye Futian said, Xu Que is no longer fit to stay on the battlefield. Even if he is seriously injured, even if he fights again, will he still be able to win against the other strongest figures in the All Saints of Kyushu who have advanced?
"Okay." Xu Que nodded, and it really didn't make much sense to stay and fight, but at least, he did his best in Kyushu.
"Xu Que in the barren state, request to withdraw from the war." Ye Futian looked in the direction of Dongzhou.
"Yun." The old man nodded and said, even if he retired, Xu Que would be considered in the top 25, and he could leave with his head held high.
After this battle, only the last three people remained in the barren state!?, Xu Que is no longer suitable to stay on the battlefield. Even if he is seriously injured, even if he fights again, can he still beat the other strongest figures in the All Saints of Kyushu who have advanced?
"Okay." Xu Que nodded, and it really didn't make much sense to stay and fight, but at least, he did his best in Kyushu.
"Xu Que in the barren state, request to withdraw from the war." Ye Futian looked in the direction of Dongzhou.
"Yun." The old man nodded and said, even if he retired, Xu Que would be considered in the top 25, and he could leave with his head held high.
After this battle, only the last three people remained in the barren state.
Text Chapter 783: Twenty-Four People
After the battle of the top 50, there will be 25 people remaining in the next round, but Xu Que's early withdrawal means that after this round, there are only 24 strong people left who can stay in Kyushu. on the stage.
In Kyushu, there are more than twenty-four holy places, which means that even if only one person is left in each holy place, the next round will not be able to accommodate so many people, and many of the strongest holy places will be eliminated, such as Fengzhou Yin seven.
And if there are two outstanding holy lands who step into the next round, then they will squeeze out the strongest of other holy lands.
?Desolate State, there are three people left. Yu Sheng defeated Wu Liang in the first battle, and Xu Que was considered advanced. Although he withdrew, he lost one place.
? If Hua Jieyu and Ye Wuchen want to continue to advance, it means that there will be two less places.
Therefore, even if there are only three people left, the people from the barren state are still being watched by everyone.
A holy place, especially the holy place in the barren state, occupies four places, while other holy places in Kyushu need to give up four places for this. In this way, it is difficult for the barren state not to be stared at.
At this time, in the direction of Haizhou, a young man wearing silver armor came out. This man was tall and handsome, but he had extremely delicate skin, which gave people a strange sense of beauty. His eyes were blue. The light is as deep as the sea.
Haizhou, prince of the royal family of Haiwang Palace, Ao Kun.
Ao Kun is also the strongest prince in the Haiwang Palace, domineering and tyrannical, and good at various methods.
The land of Haizhou is an endless sea with three holy places, namely the End of the Sky, Haiwang Palace, and Beimingzu.
Among them, the Sea King Palace has a bit of magic. It is rumored that the palace was built underwater, and they have unique talents and blood.
But because Haiwang Palace is located in the endless sea in the extreme east, so it doesn¡¯t have close contact with Kyushu. Apart from the barren state, Haiwang Palace has the least communication with Kyushu. One is because of the distance, and the other is because they live in the endless the sea area.
"I challenge, Ye Wuchen from the Barren State." Ao Kun said, everyone's eyes flashed, and sure enough, they still chose the Barren State.
The barren state, which is the least favored, has been very difficult along the way. They are the biggest dark horses on the Kyushu Wendao stage, and they are the most eye-catching. Because of their bright eyes, they are also stared at by the Kyushu All Saints, like a target of public criticism.
Starting from the top 100, the opening battle and the previous battle must be the battle of the barren state.
Ye Wuchen glanced at Ao Kun in the Sea Palace, and then stepped on the battle platform. Before he arrived, he asked, "Can we start?"
"Please." After Ao Kun finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly a trident condensed into shape and appeared in the palm of his hand.
Surrounding Ye Wuchen's body, sword intent was fierce, surrounding his body, his pupils became extremely terrifying, and with a strong sword will, he shot towards Ao Kun's pupils regardless of the distance.
However, in Ao Kun's eyes, it seemed that there was also an extremely powerful spirit and will power blooming. When Ye Wuchen's sword will invaded, he seemed to be caught in a boundless sea.
At the same time, Ao Kun also stepped out in the direction of Ye Wuchen. The endless spiritual energy gathered between the heaven and the earth, and the waves of water were born, which turned into a sea and swept out, as if to submerge the Martial Arts Platform.
Because Haizhou is located in the endless sea area, the practitioners there are very good at the ability of water attributes, and they can use the sea water to practice and feel different powers from it.
Fierce seawater emerged from the questioning stage, roaring towards Ye Wuchen's body, but Ye Wuchen didn't seem to notice it, a terrifying air of swordsmanship appeared around him, and he stepped directly into the seawater, Letting the sea water hit his body, he still moved forward step by step.
This is the first time Ye Wuchen made a move before standing still. Obviously, Huangzhou has been targeted and challenged all the time. Even though he is in a stable state of mind, he still feels angry. From his body at this moment, everyone can feel that this The anger of the one-armed swordsman.
The sword energy roared forward in the sea, passed through the slapping waves, and rushed towards Ao Kun.
Ao Kun's body trembled suddenly, as if he turned into a fish, shuttled through the sea water like lightning, and came straight to Ye Wuchen with a trident in his hand.
The sword intent on Ye Wuchen's body became stronger, the sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and the power of breaking rules diffused out, breaking the sea water.
Accompanied by a crisp howl of the sword, Ye Wuchen's sword stabbed out, and a terrifying vortex of the sword path appeared in front of him. The endless sword energy returned to one point, turned into a broken sword, and stabbed straight ahead.
At the same time, the trident in Ao Kun's hand also stabbed forward violently. His arms seemed to be covered with dragon scales, and his body broke through the huge waves and landed in front of Ye Wuchen. Thousands of waves overlap, and their momentumThe flow direction of the wave vortex draws a perfect arc, going back and forth, moving with the waves, and flowing with the sea.
One sword begets, ten thousand swords be born.
Huge waves rolled around Ye Wuchen's body, carrying a towering sword intent, so fast that it was almost impossible to reflect, but Ao Kun had just blasted a blow, and the momentum was gone.
"Retreat." A thought came to Ao Kun's mind. Kunlong was going backwards, but he was going against the waves. In front, Ye Wuchen came along the vortex waves, and the sword magnified rapidly in his pupils.
He raised his trident again and charged towards the figure he saw. However, this time he was too slow. The sword arrived and disappeared in a flash. His trident pierced an illusory figure and shattered it. He once again , was deceived by the eyes.
The bodies of the two passed each other, and Ao Kun saw a bright red color appearing in the sea water in front of him, and then felt a chill in his neck, and put his hand on his neck, not knowing whether it was blood flowing or sea water flowing.
The breath subsided, and the sea water quickly dissipated. Ao Kun put his palm in front of him, and the blood stained the palm red, still mixed with the sea water, and the blood looked a little thin.
He turned around and looked at the one-armed swordsman standing there.
"Is my mental illusion useful?" Ye Wuchen turned around slowly, looked at him and asked.
"In my domain of the sea, you actually took advantage of the vortex of the waves and used it in the battle." Ao Kun stared at Ye Wuchen and said, "Congratulations, you have won."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left, and walked out of the questioning platform.
In this battle, Ye Wuchen and Ye Wuchen won the battle.
Ao Kun, the number one disciple of Haizhou Haiwang Palace, is out.
The barren state still snatched a spot from other holy places.
"Jieyu, you go to battle." Before Ye Wuchen left, Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu, many holy places in Kyushu deliberately don't want too many people from the barren state to advance, so take the initiative, the challenge is relatively less so Strong people, strive for opportunities, so that you don't have to face the top people here.
Hua Jieyu nodded slightly. When Ye Wuchen walked back here, she stepped out and challenged Shi Sheng of Yuzhou to sit down as a disciple. The big mind attack restrained the opponent, defeated him, and advanced again.
When Hua Jieyu returned to the barren state area from the center of the questioning platform, countless eyes stared in that direction.
? Even with the withdrawal, among the top 24, the barren state and one state, and only one holy place, the Holy Dao Palace, occupied three places.
"Twenty-Four." Kong Sheng said with a smile: "Desolate State, what a surprise, Xihua Shengjun, three people from Barren State advanced, if Xu Que hadn't been injured, there would be four people, and the top ten seats are only a stone's throw away It's far away."
Earlier, Xihua Shengjun promised that as long as someone from the barren state entered the top ten, he would give a sacred artifact.
At that time, no one cared, and treated it as a joke, thinking that Ye Futian was taking the initiative to send the holy artifact to Xihua Holy Mountain.
But now, looking back, it is a different feeling.
In the viewing platform, many big figures looked at the remaining figures, all of whom were the arrogances of the holy places in Kyushu, but the three from Huangzhou stood out.
"Let's wait and see." Xihua Shengjun said, and continued to look at the battlefield.
The ensuing battle was still extremely exciting, with continuous duels between strong and strong. In the end, except for the disciples from Huangzhou, another 21 people advanced.
In the land of Yuzhou, except for Zhishengya, everyone else was also eliminated, and the entire army was wiped out.
Among the last twenty-four people, except for the barren state, none of the holy places can occupy two places, and all of them have only one place, even the Xia family. The other person before them met the peak of Rahu Palace. figure.
The same is true for other holy places, all of which have encountered extremely terrifying opponents.
Many people targeted the barren state before, but looking back, they found that, in fact, the few people who targeted the barren state seemed to be weaker than those who remained today, so the disciples of the barren state followed them He took the place.
Today, among the twenty-four powerhouses, all of them are the top monsters in the major holy places, and there is not one of them.
Main text Chapter 784: A violent battle
?The remaining twenty-four powerhouses, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, and Hua Jieyu are from Huangzhou, and Yaya is from Dongzhou, but they are not from the Holy Land.
In the other eight states, each of the 20 holy places has one person selected, and these people are respectively.
Dongzhou: Huayunshu, the holy mountain of Xihua, and Zhouyou, the holy dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
? Xiazhou: Xia Yi from the Xia family, Ye Guhong from the Kyushu Academy, Yi Jiuyang from the Yi family, Yue Mengyi from the Yue clan.
Qizhou: Qi Haoran from Qi Family, Zhuge Yi from Jixia Shenggong, Jihua from Shengguangdian, Yuefu Yueshang.
? Yunzhou: Chuxiang of the Great Chu Clan, Sutu from Ligong, Dantaiba Mountain of Shiwan Dashan, Baiyu of Yunmeng City.
?Zhanzhou: Vajra Realm Wusai, Rahu Palace Mara, Shifang Temple Shiyan.
Fengzhou: Fengdu prefecture Song Yu, Daluo holy mountain Qin Guang.
Haizhou: The end of the sky is inseparable.
Yuzhou: No one.
Twenty-four people, all are evil figures, at a glance, each of them is the top figure in the princely realm.
In the land of the host Dongzhou, plus Yaya, there are only three people left. Xiazhou, Qizhou, and Yunzhou each have four people. From the number of people, it can vaguely reflect the overall strength of Kyushu. Of course, Huangzhou is an exception.
There were actually three people who made it to the top twenty-four. If Xu Que hadn't been injured, then they would be in the top twenty-five, with Huangzhou occupying four seats.
In the auditorium area, behind Ye Futian, the vast and endless figure is very quiet at this time, and the mind is tense. Every next battle will be the top duel.
The top ten characters will also appear. What will be the rules of battle next?
At this time, on the edge of the questioning stage, the old man who presides over the Kyushu Asking said: "There are still twenty-four people left in the Kyushu Asking. In this round, the top ten experts of the Kyushu Asking will be selected. Challenge at will until there are only ten people left on the questioning stage. For the sake of fairness, after one person has challenged, the others need to be given the opportunity to challenge. If no one walks out within three seconds, then that person can continue to challenge without the limit of the number of times. "
After the old man's voice fell, many people took a deep breath. This time, there is no longer the previous rule restriction. Those who win can still continue to challenge others and eliminate them.
This kind of rule is to let the strongest people eliminate the relatively weak people. Of course, if they have the courage to directly challenge the seemingly strongest person, it is also allowed.
"It's time to start." The old man continued, and immediately asked the stage, the atmosphere was dignified and solemn.
In this battle, the top ten will be selected.
Several people wanted to step away at the same time, but they saw a figure who walked out first. Seeing this person appear, the others stopped and did not rush.
The hearts of those who saw this scene in the viewing area trembled. Under this challenge rule, if no one dares to challenge, you can have a bye. Moreover, even if you challenge and defeat others, others can still challenge you.
So, shouldn't it be as far as possible not to fight?
The risk of playing is obviously greater.
However, after the old man said the rules, many people actually rushed to fight first, which is really intriguing.
Afterwards, everyone looked at the figure who was stepping out.
Huangzhou, a disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, for the rest of his life.
"This guy" Seeing Yu Sheng walk out first, Ye Futian knew what he wanted to do. Some people are going to be unlucky.
"The Great Zhou Sacred Court Zhou You." Yu Sheng's eyes were sharp, and he looked in the direction of Dongzhou, and directly locked on Zhou You's figure.
Zhou You, who was wearing a gorgeous golden phoenix robe, suddenly shot an extremely sharp golden light in his eyes, looking at Yu Sheng.
Will you challenge him in the first battle?
Courting death!
"boom!"
A golden lightning flashed across the void, and Zhou You instantly stood opposite Yu Sheng, with an extremely sharp aura all over his body.
Having been injured by Huang in the last battle, he will not make this mistake again.
The rest of his life in the barren state will be the first stepping stone in the true sense of his road to the peak of Kyushu Wendao. Only the current battle is the real battle, the battle that can threaten him.
"Who do you guys think will win this battle?" Kong Shengwang asked on the battlefield. As a saint, he is really interested in today's battle. There were some disciples on the battle stage, but the performance of some people in Kyushu asked him to be quite amazed.
"Zhou You is the strongest in the Great Zhou Dynasty this year. Although Yu Sheng is extremely powerful, his attack methods are single. If Zhou You breaks through the defense, defeat is inevitable. With Zhou You's attack power, it is possible to break through the defense. Defensive for the rest of my life." Xi HuaThe body is to open the big hole.
"boom."
As soon as he stepped on his feet, he saw the golden phoenix figure coming again, his golden arm blasted forward, and suddenly the huge and boundless dharma body moved as one with him, blasting out a violent golden fist.
The golden phoenix collided with the fist, Zhou You's body shook, but the fist also burst and disappeared.
However, at the next moment, Yu Sheng stepped on the void, his body flew up in the air, and his arms blasted out at the same time. Suddenly, the huge dharma body bombarded endless golden fists, covering the sky and the sun, smashing the world.
Zhou You's eyes froze, his body drew an incomparably gorgeous arc, his wings turned into indestructible sharp blades that cut through the void, and moved towards the fists, cutting them open, while the sharp claws kept destroying the fists in front of him.
But at the same time, Yu Sheng's body stepped in the void, came with the fighting body, and smashed his arm at the huge phoenix figure.
Zhou You yelled angrily, and continued to move forward. The phoenix and the dharma body collided, claws and fists confronting each other.
"Boom." The void trembled violently, and the phantom of the phoenix was shaken back, its wings spread out, and even when it moved back, it was still gorgeous.
"Boom."
Yu Sheng stepped in the void, the light on his arm became brighter, and he caught up with one step, and his fist blasted out again.
Afterwards, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene. The two attacked each other and collided crazily. The figure of the phoenix was constantly being repelled, and the body kept shaking violently.
"Bang, bang, bang" One after another voices trembled in everyone's hearts, and every collision made their hearts tremble. The domineering figure blasted from the sky to the ground, and the phoenix's phantom was crushed and flew upside down.
"Pfft."
Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Zhou You finally didn't blast out the attack to block it, apparently unable to hold on anymore.
At this moment, a giant foot stepped down from the sky and stepped on the figure of the Phoenix.
"Boom."
There was another loud noise, this foot stepped down from the void, the figure of the phoenix fell hard to the ground, and even jumped on the questioning platform.
Soon, the figure of Phoenix was dimmed and disappeared, and Zhou You appeared there with a weak breath, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth.
Looking at Yu Sheng again, his body was suspended in the sky above Zhou You, like a god of war, with extremely wild momentum, endless life, without the slightest fluctuation, as if this level of attack could be easily controlled.
Silence, the land of Kyushu at this moment, is deathly silent.
Zhou You, known as the top ten in strength, was even said before that he had a chance to compete for the top three.
But now, here, he was crushed, and after Yu Sheng broke out, he had no power to resist at all, until he was seriously injured and was trampled down.
Zhou You's face was ashen, and he no longer had the arrogance and pride of before.
Kyushu asked, is this really his stage?
Here, he experienced the darkest and most humiliating battle of his life.
The sage of Xihua Sacred Mountain looked at this scene and was speechless.
The Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty could not hide the turmoil in his heart. He stared at the battlefield with extremely sharp eyes.
"Bring him down." The Great Zhou Sage King said, and some people from the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty stepped forward to take Zhou You's seriously injured body away from the questioning platform.
Kong Sheng, Li Sheng, and many other important figures still look at Yu Sheng.
This guy, with the strength of the top ten, has almost no suspense, stepping on Zhou You and moving forward.
If he doesn't take the initiative to challenge those strongest people, I am afraid that no one is willing to challenge. As long as he stands there quietly, he can directly advance to the top ten.
Barren state, to the Holy Palace, the rest of my life.
This character who walked out from the beginning, even a saint, remembers him.
Text Chapter 785 Apology
Many people looked in the direction of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty. Before, the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty went to Zhou Ya, but they swore that Zhou You could win, so they asked Ye Futian.
Now, on the questioning stage, there are no more disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and all of them are out.
Zhou Ziyi and Zhou Zichao didn't look good either. That group of people who made her very unhappy in Qisheng Villa, now showing off their power on the Kyushu Wendao stage, even Zhou You was seriously injured.
"Awesome." Zhou Ya suddenly smiled, and looked up at Ye Futian: "It seems that Palace Master Ye still knows what level Yu Sheng's strength is in."
"I didn't know it before, but after fighting so many rounds, I can see it clearly." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"Since this is the case, Palace Master Ye thinks that Yu Sheng, a disciple of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, will finally be able to enter Kyushu to ask the first few seats?" Zhou Ya asked with sharp eyes.
"It should be no problem for Yu Sheng to be in the top ten. As for the specific number of seats, let's see." Ye Futian said lightly.
Zhou Ya stared at Ye Futian, then smiled and said: "Palace Master Ye inherited the position of Palace Master of the Holy Dao Palace. He must be the first person without any suspense among the younger generation in Huangzhou. Yu Sheng is already so outstanding. Talent should be peerless, if you have the opportunity, please ask for advice."
"The generation of geniuses in Huangzhou has emerged in large numbers, and there are many monsters. If you want to learn, there will naturally be someone to accompany you." Beside Ye Futian, Gu Dongliu looked at Zhou Ya and said.
Zhou Ya glanced at Gu Dongliu, who had been sitting there very quietly, but looking closely at him, he was actually a man with extraordinary temperament, like a handsome scholar.
"I'm looking forward to it." Zhou Ya said lightly.
Kyushu asked, what happened to the Great Zhou Dynasty, they were completely reduced to spectators.
At this time, the rest of his life was still standing there, as if he had no intention of leaving.
This made many people look strange. With Yu Sheng's strength now, no accident, even if he ends up, no one will challenge him again, and he will be firmly in the top ten.
There is no need for him to continue challenging others.
"Do you want to continue?" At this moment, the old man on the edge of the questioning platform asked Yu Sheng.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded.
"After three seconds, if no one else wants to come out to challenge, you can continue." The old man said: "From now on."
After his words fell, many people counted silently in their hearts.
Three seconds, but a moment.
On the stage, everyone looked at Yu Sheng, who else would he want to challenge?
"You can continue." The old man announced, no one came out, according to the rules, you can continue to challenge for the rest of your life.
"Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain, Hua Yunshu." Yu Sheng spoke slowly, and immediately, countless eyes froze there again.
For the rest of his life, Hua Yunshu is the first person to challenge the prince of Xihua Holy Mountain and the only person left in Dongzhou Holy Land.
Yaya, although she is also from Dongzhou, she is not from the Holy Land.
Even the presiding old man couldn't help shrinking his pupils slightly, and glanced at Yu Sheng, he was also a member of Xihua Sacred Mountain.
"Hua Yunshu." In the viewing area, everyone stared at the burly figure on the questioning platform. He, who could have been promoted directly, challenged Hua Yunshu, who may be the strongest figure in Dongzhou, what a crazy guy.
Kong Sheng had an interesting look on his face. Before the Kyushu Asking, everyone in Kyushu saw how Xihua Sacred Mountain treated the disciples of the barren state and the rest of their lives.
No one in Kyushu takes the barren state seriously, and the host of the Xihua Holy Mountain also does not allow people from the barren state to sit at the table.
Yu Sheng refused to accept it and walked out.
Now, before entering the top ten, he will challenge Hua Yunshu for the rest of his life. If Hua Yunshu is defeated, it will be interesting.
Everyone in Xihua Sacred Mountain looked at Yu Sheng, really, crazy.
Hua Yunshu stepped out and walked in front of Yu Sheng. He didn't expect Yu Sheng to challenge him.
Well then, let's stop here for the miracles created by the barren state.
He will make the remaining three people in Huangzhou all out of the game, unable to enter the top ten.
"This time when Huangzhou came to participate in the Kyushu Asking, there was a lot of disrespect. I fought all the way and saw the strength of Kyushu Tianjiao. Now, I am finally fortunate to stand in front of the strongest disciple of Xihua Sacred Mountain." Yu Sheng's voice was serious. , with a somewhat solemn meaning, said: "Desolate State, the rest of my life as a disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, please advise."
Many people looked at Yu Sheng. His words were humble, polite and impeccable. However, everyone could feel that behind this humility, there was an extremely wild emotion suppressed, wanting to vent.
?Shengjun's expression was sharp. It really wasn't the devouring rules, but the more overbearing demonizing rules. He demonized the petrified rules that had been swallowed into his body and used them for his own use. Instead, he bombarded Hua Yunshu, making Hua Yunshu suffer from the demonization The power of petrochemical rules after melting, unable to move.
Moreover, Yu Sheng's power rules are definitely stronger than Hua Yunshu's.
In this battle, Hua Yunshu was not wronged at all.
Xihua Shengjun looked at Yu Sheng for a long time, then looked at Ye Futian, and said: "I never thought that I would have prejudices when I practiced to the point where I am today. disciple."
"For the rest of his life, he has won respect for the barren state. He must have a place in the top ten seats. The arrangement of the barren state seat this time is my fault."
After Xihua Shengjun's voice fell, countless eyes froze there.
Xihua Shengjun, Lord of the Holy Land, I apologize!
Before the rest of his life came out and wanted to win respect for the barren state, Xihua Shengjun promised that as long as there are disciples in the barren state who can enter the top ten, he will give a holy artifact and apologize.
And now, although the top ten have not yet come out, Yu Sheng has defeated Zhou You and Hua Yunshu in a row. How can such strength be proved?
Therefore, Xihua Shengjun fulfilled his promise and apologized.
No one thinks this is the humiliation of Xihua Shengjun. On the contrary, many people secretly admire it.
Text Chapter 786: Explosive Strength
Ye Futian was also a little surprised. He glanced at Xihua Shengjun's direction, bowed his body and said, "The demeanor of the Shengjun is admired by the younger generation. If you collide with the Shengjun before the rest of your life, it is good that the Shengjun doesn't care about it. How can we bear it like this?" .¡±
Regardless of whether it is true or false, since Xihua Shengjun admits his fault, he must stand up and express his position no matter what, otherwise, he will really be a little ignorant.
For the rest of his life, he just won on the battlefield of Kyushu Wendao. It was just the battle of princes. The gap between the holy lands was too big. He knew very well that their status is indeed like a seat. The gap is too big, naturally. Can't be unreasonable.
Xihua Shengjun waved his hand and said: "As the host of this year's Kyushu, I can't keep my word. I will do it naturally. Yu Sheng defeated my disciple Hua Yunshu. If you lose, your skills are not as good as others, there is nothing to say, and you will naturally fulfill your previous promise."
Ye Futian was speechless, and then bowed again without saying much.
"This year's Kyushu asked, everyone was mistaken. I didn't expect such a character to appear in the barren state, so let's see how far he can go." Yu Sheng beside Xihua Shengjun also said , took a deep look at Yu Sheng.
For the rest of his life, he still didn't go down.
"Are you going to continue?" the host of Xihua Sacred Mountain asked.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded, and many people were speechless, vaguely knowing who he wanted to challenge. Not surprisingly, it should be Ji Hua from the Holy Light Hall.
Ji Hua, I was not polite to the disciples of Huangzhou before.
"Anyone else wants to fight?" The old man looked at the others and asked.
"Yes." A voice came out, and many people looked in the direction of the Holy Light Hall. Ji Hua's figure came out on his own initiative. Obviously, he knew that Yu Sheng would challenge him.
"Senior, according to the rules, he has already fought two consecutive battles, so if no one else plays, I can also fight two consecutive battles, right?" Ji Hua looked up at the old man and asked.
"Yes." The old man nodded.
Ji Hua nodded slightly, glanced at Yu Sheng, and said, "You want to challenge me?"
Yu Sheng looked at him without speaking, but his eyes had already told Ji Hua.
"Your strength is very good. It should be in the top ten or even higher. You are qualified to continue. Of course, the premise is that you can beat me. But before that, the other two people in Huangzhou should be out." Ji Hua opened his mouth lightly, looked at Ye Wuchen and Hua Jieyu, and said, "I challenge, Ye Wuchen."
Now, even he, Ji Hua, is not sure that he will win Yu Sheng. Before the two of them confront each other, he will send the other two out of the barren state. Kyushu asked the final stage. If he and Yu Sheng are destined to be out , then the other two people in the barren state, what qualifications do they have to stay?
Therefore, before fighting Yu Sheng, he will wipe out the people of the barren state.
Yu Sheng's eyes were extremely indifferent, and he looked at Ji Hua coldly.
"You can step back now." The old man said to Yu Sheng, and Yu Sheng walked back to the edge, while Ye Wuchen stepped out and came to Ji Hua.
"Phantom Sword, Broken Sword?" Ji Hua looked at Ye Wuchen. On his body, the sacred light shone and bloomed, piercing the pupils of the eyes. His body was so dazzling.
"Let me teach you, the sword of holy light." After Ji Hua's words fell, the sword of light was extremely bright and gorgeous, and Ye Wuchen looked dignified. He closed his eyes, and a dazzling light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, and appeared around his body. A terrifying storm of sword energy.
"Ruling." Ji Hua said indifferently, the words fell, and the sword of endless light descended in front of Ye Wuchen, passing through like rays of light, at an incredible speed, just like rays of light.
A round of sword curtains appeared around Ye Wuchen's body, guarding around his body, covering his body.
One after another holy light swords came across the void, and the sword curtain vibrated, and soon shattered and cracks appeared, which may shatter at any time.
At this moment, Ye Wuchen's body seemed to turn into a sword, shattering all the swords, his figure flashed, he shuttled through the void, a sword light penetrated the holy light, shattering all the attacks in front of him, Kill towards Ji Hua's body.
Ji Hua's pupils also contained dazzling light. Under the gazes of everyone, his body moved and shot out like rays of light. Folding forward, it was impossible to see which light and shadow was his real body. Quickly To the limit.
Ye Wuchen's sword swept out, cut through the void, and cut off the shadows of light, but the next moment, a light shadow suddenly appeared above his head, turning into Ji Hua's figure.
Ji Hua stretched out his hand, the holy light sword enveloped Ye Wuchen's body, and fell towards the sky, as ifThere was a sun, located on the top of the ancient Buddha's head, the golden body of the ancient Buddha incarnated into the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, and the palm prints bombarded down one after another, reaching the yang and strength.
The unique knowledge of the Vajra world, the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.
"It's so strong." Everyone's hearts trembled wildly. Qin Guang roared and resisted the Great Sun Tathagata's seal, but he was still directly suppressed, and fell to the ground with blood from the mouth, crushed and defeated.
"sharp."
Ye Futian also gave a thumbs up. Seeing the existence of the top evildoers in Kyushu who have burst into true strength one after another, Ye Futian felt that the battle of the top ten would be very interesting.
Today, there are already four people who have blossomed with super strength and crushed the top 20 Tianjiao figures.
In the ceremony viewing area, many people felt their hearts surge. It turns out that Hua Yunshu and Zhou You are not the top few people.
Text Chapter 787: Top Ten
Kyushu asked to continue, and the next battle, Xiazhou, took over the Wendao battlefield.
Xia Yi of the Xia family crushed the white jade in Yunmeng City of Yunzhou with an extremely powerful posture;
Yi Jiuyang of the Yi tribe defeated Song Ji of Fengdu Prefecture in Fengzhou, and all the people from Haizhou and Fengzhou were eliminated, and no one remained.
Yueshi Yuemengyi defeated Qizhou Yuefu Leshang.
Kyushu Academy Ye Guhong, in the challenge of Qi Haoran from the Qi family of the old royal family of Qizhou, won the battle and showed his peerless demeanor.
Xiazhou, victorious in all four games, showed the kingly posture of the first state in Kyushu.
Afterwards, Zhuge Yi of the Holy Palace of Jixia in Qizhou showed extremely tyrannical strength and defeated Tantai Bashan of the 100,000 Mountains in Yunzhou.
Mo Luo from Rahu Palace also exploded with amazing strength, defeating Su Tu from Li Palace in Yunzhou.
With only the last person left in Yunzhou, Chu Xiang of the Great Chu Clan walked out and defeated Shi Yan, the powerhouse of the Ten Square Temple in Zhanzhou.
Every battle is thrilling.
After these battles were over, among the top twenty-four, only twelve remained. Among them, because Yu Sheng defeated Zhou You and Hua Yunshu alone, only one person in the battlefield did not participate in the battle, and the others all participated in the battle.
In the end, the one who didn't fight was Hua Jieyu from Huangzhou.
I don't know if it was because of Yu Sheng that when everyone picked their opponents, they didn't challenge Hua Jieyu.
Thus, Hua Jieyu was also among the last twelve remaining people.
There are two more battles, and the top ten will be announced.
At this time, another figure came out, Zhuge Yi, a disciple of Jixia Sacred Palace in Qizhou.
Before, he was the one being challenged, so he didn't need to wait for others, and he could take the initiative to challenge on his own.
"Who do you want to challenge?" the old man asked, there were twelve people left, each of them was very strong.
"No one in Xiazhou has been eliminated so far, I want to try." Zhuge Yi said, "I challenge, Yi Jiuyang, a disciple of the Yi clan in Xiazhou."
Kyushu asked, it was the prosperity of Kyushu, and if Xiazhou monopolized four seats in the top ten, it would embarrass other states.
Many people's pupils shrank slightly, and Yi Jiuyang's strength was very strong.
However, this Zhuge Yi is equally astonishingly strong.
The two stepped onto the battle stage, and in an instant, Yi Jiuyang burst out with amazing flames, and above his head, it seemed that suns appeared one after another, like a flame god.
Among the suns, there was a terrifying vortex of flames hidden, and a sun arrow appeared from the vortex, pointing at Zhuge Yi. Even though there was a long distance between the two of them at this moment, the sun's light still directly shone down. There seemed to be a flame of light penetrating, and the light flowed from Zhuge Yi's body, making a hissing sound.
He stretched out his hands, and in an instant, rounds of halos circulated, and behind him, five ancient characters appeared.
Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!
The five ancient characters turned into five halos, and in an instant, the endless spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth poured into it. Not only that, the power of the five elements between the heaven and the earth seemed to resonate with Zhuge Yi's body. The radiance enveloped the whole questioning platform, as if he could use all the power of the five elements in the world with a single thought.
"Fate Soul." Many people showed strange looks. This was Zhuge Yi's first time to release the Five Elements Fate Soul. He hadn't even used the power of Fate Soul in the previous battles.
"Five elements life soul." Many big people also showed strange colors. Many practitioners are good at multi-attribute abilities, not to mention five elements, even if they are all attributes, it is not surprising to add wind and thunder. The Five Elements Fate Soul is different.
It is a kind of physique.
Many people looked in the direction of Jixia Sacred Palace, and there, the big figures of Jixia Sacred Palace watched all this calmly.
Zhuge Yi is the most talented person in Jixia Sacred Palace in the past hundred years, an unborn genius, only one born in a hundred years, born with five elements, and destined to become a saint in the future.
This year Kyushu asked, since he brought Zhuge Yi from Jixia Shenggong to participate.
? Then the first person in Kyushu asked, already belonged in advance, and Zhuge Yi was none other than Zhuge Yi. They firmly believed in this point.
"You Jixia Sacred Palace has hidden Zhuge Yi for so long, and you are finally willing to let him out." At this time, the people from the Qi family in Qizhou said to the people from the Jixia Sacred Palace. The palace was created by the Qi State back then, so I naturally understand that this Zhuge Yi had been practicing in the Jixia Sacred Palace before, and the Jixia Sacred Palace had never let him out for trials.
Even people from Qizhou don't know Zhuge Yi's strength, the stage where Kyushu asked.The power of thunder seemed to imprison Yue Mengyi within it.
The sealing spell is based on spiritual power, but Hua Jieyu's attack shattered all spiritual will, even sealing her spiritual will, Yue Mengyi was instead restricted by Hua Jieyu's power.
Sensing the ubiquitous thoughts around her, Yue Mengyi glanced at the beautiful figure, and said, "Congratulations, you are more qualified to be in the top ten."
After her words fell, the moonlight dissipated, Hua Jieyu looked at her with beautiful eyes, and then the endless thoughts between heaven and earth withdrew, and her breath was slightly fluctuating, giving birth to a strong sense of fatigue. In fact, it is very difficult for her to support such a battle , after all, the consumption of mental power can be described as terrifying.
But she still persevered, there were two people in Huangzhou, and they stepped into the top ten in Kyushu.
Turning around, she looked in the direction of the Huangzhou viewing platform, showing a bright smile, so beautiful that it was breathtaking.
"Stupid." Ye Futian also looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile.
Kyushu asked, Huangzhou, the two entered the top ten, who would dare to question the strength of the disciples of Huangzhou?
Hua Jieyu returned to the direction of the barren state, and everyone looked at the last ten remaining powerhouses.
are respectively:
Xiazhou: Xia Yi, Ye Guhong.
Qizhou: Zhuge Yi, Ji Hua.
Dongzhou: Yaya.
Yunzhou: Chu Xiang.
Zhanzhou: Wubei, Mo Luo.
?Desolate State: Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu.
People from Fengzhou, Haizhou, and Yuzhou are all eliminated.
Text Chapter 788: Peerless Physique
On the viewing platform, all the people from Kyushu looked at the last remaining ten people, with slight turmoil in their hearts.
"Unexpectedly, Kyushu asked, the only person from Dongzhou among the top ten is actually a non-holy land practitioner, and she is also a girl." Xihua Shengjun looked at Yaya's figure and sighed. Hua Yunshu, as well as Zhou You from the Great Zhou Dynasty, both went for the top three, but none of them made it to the top ten.
"The barren state, which has not participated in Kyushu for many years, and the two entered the top ten." Kong Sheng also smiled.
"In the land of Kyushu, geniuses come forth in large numbers. Kyushu like this is wonderful." Liu Zong said with a smile behind Xihua Shengjun. And Hua Jieyu is so outstanding.
Not only did he not expect it, but neither did the nine disciples of the Chess Master. They thought it would be a miracle for Ye Futian to break the Tianlong chess game. Now, Yu Sheng has entered the top ten of Kyushu with a very strong posture. Such a talent is enough It's moving, and in the future, he will be another important figure.
"Now there are only ten people left in Kyushu. Who do you think will be the top three, and who will win?" Kong Sheng looked at everyone in Kyushu and asked with a smile. It will be the final battle soon. Let's guess what Kyushu asked. The ranking added a bit of fun to Kyushu Asking.
"What does Sage Kong think?" The Sage King of Great Zhou said lightly.
"The top three should come from Xia Yi, Zhuge Yi, Yu Sheng, Yaya, and Wu Bei. As for the winner, it's really hard to guess." Kong Sheng said with a smile, obviously he is more optimistic about these five people , Xia Yi is a descendant of the Xia family, and Zhuge Yi came from the Jixia Holy Palace. In the last battle, he eliminated two people like Yu Sheng. Of course, Yu Sheng and Yaya needless to say, the handprint of the great day without sorrow, from the moment to the sun , too strong.
Ji Hua is also very strong, but the conflict between Yu Sheng and Ji Hua is destined to have to choose one or the other, and Kong Sheng looks better at Yu Sheng.
"Yu Sheng, why not change to Ye Guhong or Ji Hua." Zhou Shengwang said, Ye Guhong is an evil character in Kyushu Academy, Ji Hua's ability of light, even if Yu Sheng's defense is strong, his speed is far behind Ji Hua Big, I'm afraid Ji Hua will restrain him.
"I also agree with Senior Zhou Shengwang's words. Why doesn't Senior Kong Sheng look at my junior brother Ji Hua?" At this time, in the direction of the Holy Light Hall, a slender young man with outstanding temperament seemed to be shining with a ray of divine light. Guanghui is a sage and genius in the Temple of Holy Light. He looked at Kong Shengdao: "The sword of Holy Light attacked Wushuang and broke all physical defenses. Even though Yu Sheng is very strong, I still believe that the winner will be my junior brother Ji Hua!" , and even, Ji Hua is expected to enter the top three."
The disciples of the Holy Light Hall, practicing the Law of Light, are of course confident in their own abilities.
"Really?" Kongsheng smiled, looked towards Xiazhou and said, "What do you guys think?"
"Xia Yi, you should be able to enter the top three." The strong man of the Xia family said with a smile.
"Sanjia, I am more optimistic about Xia Yi, Ye Guhong, and Zhuge Yi." The elders of Jiuzhou Academy said, Ye Guhong came from their sect, Xia Yi was from the Xia family, and Zhuge Yi came from Jixia Holy Palace. It is a very prestigious holy place, and it looks better.
"You all underestimate my Rahu Palace disciple too much." The strong man in Rahu Palace said lightly, Mo Luo's strength is not weak at all, has he been ignored?
"Fart." At the same time, there was a vulgar voice, and many people showed a look of strangeness. The big figures in Kyushu began to talk, and someone spoke in such a vulgar language. Who is this?
Everyone turned their eyes and looked at the viewing area behind the crowd in Huangzhou, only to see an old man blowing his beard and staring: "My family is number one."
People in Kyushu all looked at this old guy.
Yaya, first?
It's really brazen, even though Yaya is very strong, she is a girl after all, and it is not that simple to want to be the first.
"The old man seems very confident." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile, but he didn't bother with the old man.
"Yaya, if you don't get the first place, go back to the village and marry you." The old man threatened Yaya.
"" Everyone looked at the old man speechlessly, returning to the village? married?
Although this girl is not beautiful, she is also considered a sign of birth, and she has amazing talents. She is already so heaven-defying when she is only about fifteen years old.
"Village chief, even if I marry, someone has to dare to marry." Yaya looked at the old man and said.
"Ahem" The old man blew his beard and stared, this is a problem.
"These two guys!" Many people were speechless. Where did this strange pair come from? What kind of village chief is this old man?
"What does Palace Master Ye think?" At this time, in the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Ya asked Ye Futian,The body exploded, and many people's hearts trembled. The people in the Temple of Holy Light had their reasons for being so confident in Ji Hua.
Ji Hua integrated the law of light into the sword, the power is simply terrifying, and what is even more terrifying is that this kind of attack cannot be avoided at all, who can be faster than light?
Only by colliding with him with heaven-defying defense and attack, can it be resolved, otherwise it will be defeated.
The Holy Light Hall has been able to stand at the peak of Kyushu for many years, and it has shocked the land of Qizhou, so it naturally has its strength.
The Holy Light Sword remained the same, shooting directly at Yu Sheng's body, and many people felt dark. Will Yu Sheng lose this battle?
At this moment, Yu Sheng's body seems to be covered with a layer of dark golden armor, and there are strands of terrifying dark air currents swirling between the heavens and the earth. With Yu Sheng's body as the center, it crazily devours the power between the heavens and the earth, and the holy light sword keeps Booming on his body, there was a violent sound, as if it was a metal collision. Yu Sheng's body was shaken, and he was moved backwards by the shock, which shows how terrible the attack of the holy light sword is.
The magical air current swept across the world, devouring the power of all things, causing all the power of the world to be demonized. At this moment, Ji Hua only felt that he was facing a demon god, and he vaguely saw a phantom of an incomparably stalwart demon god appearing in front of him In my mind, I can't compete.
"Kill, kill, kill!" Ji Hua scolded angrily, his eyes were cold and his body was dazzling, he didn't believe that he couldn't kill the rest of his life.
The holy light sword crazily bombarded Yu Sheng's body, then disappeared little by little, submerged into Yu Sheng's body, and seemed to be swallowed by his body. Ji Hua's face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he saw Yu Sheng's surroundings There was a terrible storm of power, and the dharma body was condensed again. It was based on the figure of Yu Sheng, and it was getting bigger and bigger. On the dharma body, in addition to the dark golden brilliance, there was also a faint law of light flowing. with.
"Boom." There was a loud noise, and Yu Sheng stepped forward. Ji Hua's face was extremely ugly. The Demon God's Halberd, which contained incomparably powerful power, pierced through the void and fell from the sky, sealing off the space around him.
A more eye-catching holy light erupted from him, but at the same time, Yu Sheng stepped on the ground, his arms pierced through the air, and his huge dharma body punched out with both fists. In an instant, thousands of fist lights penetrated the world, covering the sky On the day, a piece of space was completely covered in it, and those huge golden fists were actually covered with the terrifying power of the rule of light, reaching the limit.
It was as if he had used his Holy Light Saber attack on a punch.
Many people looked at this gorgeous picture in shock. The holy light swords around Ji Hua's body bloomed wildly, but they were still submerged by the shadow of the fist.
Finally, there was a loud noise, and a fist hit Ji Hua's body. His whole body was shaken, and blood spit out from his mouth.
He felt a little desperate at this moment. His attack power was so powerful, but he couldn't break through the opponent's defense, and the opponent could seriously injure him with just one blow. Is this a body-refining practitioner?
"I admit defeat." Ji Hua said, but even though he yelled this sentence, he was still hit by fists and flew to the edge of the questioning platform, and then fell hard to the ground, spitting out blood.
Only then did Yu Sheng withdraw his fist, and the dharma body disappeared, but everyone was deeply shocked.
In the first battle of the top ten, Yu Sheng won again, defeating Ji Hua from the Holy Light Hall with an extremely domineering attitude.
"Body training to such a degree, it can be said to be against the sky." Many big men looked at Yu Sheng and thought in their hearts, it is not because of body training that they can be so strong, attacking with Ji Hua's holy lightsaber, even the most monstrous body training practitioners , the body would also be beheaded, but unfortunately, he encountered the rest of his life that could be called heaven-defying in body training.
The powerhouse in the Holy Light Hall is speechless, Ji Hua's strength is already very strong, but even so, Yu Sheng was blown out of the top ten stage by Yu Sheng in the first battle.
Text Chapter 789: Scary Picture
Countless gazes from the viewing platform area looked at Yu Sheng. Ji Hua, another monstrous person who was blasted out of the questioning platform by Yu Sheng, is this the first person who has been defeated miserably by Yu Sheng?
The rest of my life is like a malevolent star, whoever dares to provoke her will be out of the game.
Hua Yunshu, Zhou You, Ji Hua, which one is not a peerless figure, was all suppressed by Yu Sheng.
Next, who else will lose to him?
At this time, on the questioning platform, a cold gaze stared at Yu Sheng, with a terrifying aura lingering around him. He was Mo Luo, the strongest disciple of Rahu Palace.
Magic skills, devouring rules.
It's just that Yusheng's rules are the transformation of devouring rules, demonizing rules, and becoming more domineering and tyrannical.
The battle between Yu Sheng and Ji Hua made Mo Luo extremely excited, as if he saw a prey.
A character like him, stepping on this stage, besides wanting to win the Kyushu Wendao, he also wants to learn about the most monstrous characters in Kyushu, fight against other peak existences, and encountering those extremely monstrous existences will only make him They were excited, and Moro felt such excitement at this moment.
He will not be cowardly because Yu Sheng is strong, but like a beast that smells blood, his cold eyes stare at Yu Sheng, his body is surrounded by magic power, wisps of dark air sweeping the world, and Mo Luo's body walks towards Yu Sheng .
When the old man announced the start of the Kyushu Wendao decisive battle before, it meant that until the last person was left, there was no need to say hello. As long as there was no encirclement and suppression, even if Yu Sheng was seriously injured, he could directly mop up Yu Sheng out.
So, he went directly to Yu Sheng.
"Mo Luo, I have to fight Yu Sheng." Everyone stared at the questioning platform. The rest of the guys are all the most evil characters, and they must all be fanatical about martial arts.
This Mo Luo knew that Yu Sheng was very strong, but he still chose Yu Sheng as his opponent without hesitation.
Yu Sheng's restrained aura exploded and bloomed again, the dark golden light flowed, and the Dou Zhan Dharma Body appeared, and rays of light pierced directly through his body, filling him with an endless sense of power.
Ye Futian on the viewing platform was a little speechless, even Yu Sheng, after such a battle, he would be exhausted.
Before Zhou You, Hua Yunshu, and Ji Hua, none of them were weak, and they were all the top figures in Kyushu.
Now Mo Luo has found Yu Sheng again.
The airflow of the dark magic way extended towards the sky and the earth, and turned into arms. Behind Mo Luo, there appeared a terrifying phantom of the magic way. It was extremely hideous, like a demon king, with three heads and six arms, extremely ugly.
Many arms of this devil grabbed Yu Sheng's body at the same time. Yu Sheng's expression was cold. He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a dark golden ax appeared in his hand, which contained terrifying power.
One arm after another grabbed towards Yu Sheng's body. When he stepped on the ground, the ground trembled violently, and he flew up into the air. The big ax in his hand slashed out of the air, like chopping firewood. In an instant, one arm was split directly from the middle. , without a trace of suspense.
But Moro seemed unaffected, and more arms grabbed Yu Sheng's body.
Yu Sheng rushed into it, and the ax in his hand slashed out continuously, setting off a bloody storm.
At the same time, Wusai from Zhanzhou Vajra Realm clasped his hands together and said, "Let's not be idle."
After finishing speaking, he stepped out and walked towards Chuxiang of the Dachu Clan in Yunzhou. A dazzling golden ancient Buddha appeared. Master Wusai lowered his head and recited the Buddha. Above, covering the sky and the sun, covering this space.
Chu Xiang strode out, heroic and extraordinary, his robe was windless and automatic, an extremely powerful force erupted, and behind Chu Xiang, a huge monster appeared, it was a powerful demon ape, the real existence of this monster has incomparable Terrible divine power, the king of natural strength.
And the members of the Da Chu family are all good at supernatural power, and their power is invincible.
The sound of the Buddha became more and more intense, trembling between the heaven and the earth. The powerful demon ape roared up to the sky, and the sound shook the sky and the earth, causing the void to be turbulent. Buddhas descended from the sky, and their palm prints crushed the void of the sky, and came towards Chuxiang.
Chu Xiang was not afraid at all, and the huge palm of the Vigorous Demon Ape slapped out, shaking the world, colliding with the palm print of the Buddha, and collapsed and shattered together.
However, the voice of the Buddha became louder and louder. Behind Wu Bei, the ancient Buddha was shining brightly, and a round of sun appeared, and the ten thousand Buddhas came to court.
Seeing this scene, an extremely sharp aura burst out from behind Chu Xiang, and then a huge silver spear appeared, and the light shot straight into the heavens. This is another soul of his life, domineering?Looking at Yaya, Ye Guhong's pupils revealed an extremely terrifying power, as if he could cut through the void with his pupils, when Yaya looked at him, he felt a force coming Cutting her spiritual will is amazingly powerful.
A strange color flashed across her eyes, and the next moment, those immature faces became incomparably indifferent, and those eyes also became incomparably deep, as if swallowing Ye Guhong's pupils into hers. world.
Ye Guhong's body trembled suddenly, as if seeing an incredible picture, his pupils couldn't help shrinking, staring straight ahead, in his mind, he was in a doomsday scene, it was a In the cemetery, there are endless sharp swords inserted in the cemetery, like a sword mound.
In front, there is a blood-colored sword, Yaya's figure seems to be standing there, staring at him, the blood-colored sword cuts down directly, Ye Guhong only feels his body being cut off by the sword, from above to the bottom.
"No" Ye Guhong shouted loudly, breaking free from this artistic conception, not letting himself fall into it, otherwise he would die in this pupil technique, at this moment Ye Guhong really understood that he was defeated by Yaya before What a horrible scene people have experienced.
This girl is a devil
Text Chapter 790: Two Invincibles
Asked that four battles broke out on the stage at the same time, which made people dazzled for a while, and they didn't know which duel to appreciate.
? The collision between Yu Sheng and Mo Luo, Wu Bei Zhan Chu Xiang, Xia Jia Xia Yi and Zhuge Yi of Jixia Holy Palace, and the battle between Ye Guhong and Yaya, the top figure in Kyushu Academy.
Any matchup is enough to make people excited, let alone four duels broke out at the same time.
"What's the matter with Ye Guhong, his attack seems to have stopped, and his face has changed." Many people looked at Ye Guhong with strange expressions.
"Pupil technique, the two are fighting with pupil technique, Ye Guhong may be experiencing some terrible attack." Someone speculated, is this girl so terrible?
In the ceremony viewing area, the old village chief looked very calm when he saw the battle between Yaya and Ye Guhong. Although the Kyushu Questions this time has a high gold content, and most of the top ten are top evildoers, he wants to find someone who can defeat Yaya , it is still difficult.
After all, theoretically speaking, this girl is already invincible and impossible to defeat.
"Be careful." In the direction of Xiazhou at this time, someone from Jiuzhou Academy whispered. They saw Yaya's figure disappearing from the spot and appearing in front of Ye Guhong, still with one finger down, Ye Gu Hong gathered all his strength to resist the force of this finger, but saw that his defense was shattered into nothingness under this finger, and the fingertip fell on the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, Ye Guhong's face was pale, as if As long as Yaya is willing, this finger can cut off his vitality.
Ye Guhong looked up at the girl in front of him, those eyes were so deep and terrifying, he felt a chill all over his body, it was too strong to be shaken.
"Space rules." Many people on the viewing platform looked at the girl Yaya suddenly. She crossed the void with one step. It was not speed, but the power of space rules.
Who is this girl.
Countless eyes were attracted by the battle between Yaya and Ye Guhong, all showing strange expressions, the winner has already been decided?
As strong as Ye Guhong, he was defeated so quickly?
Yaya's expression was still indifferent. After defeating Ye Guhong, she turned around, glanced at the direction of the battlefield, and then saw Hua Jieyu standing there with no one to challenge.
Floating in the air, Yaya walked towards Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu also stared at the other party, the soul of life bloomed, and the powerful thought power burst out, covering the space, but when she saw Yaya, she seemed to be trapped in it, just like Ye Guhong, she also saw that terrible picture , like a doomsday sword mound, endless sharp swords were stuck in the cemetery, and the bloody sword stared at her, cutting off her thoughts bit by bit.
Hua Jieyu's thought power rules were released to the extreme, controlling the power between the heaven and the earth, and the magic of the myriad phenomena bloomed again. The body of an ancient god stood tall in the sky. This ancient god of thunder seemed to have thousands of arms. Void attacked Yaya.
The world presents a scene of doomsday destruction, the hand of the ancient god turned into thunder and fell on Yaya's body, piercing through her body and rushing towards her mind, Hua Jieyu wanted to attack the opponent's will, but she could only Find the bloody sword.
"Cut." Yaya uttered a voice, and the sword stuck upside down on the cemetery clanged, as if erupting at the same time, turning into infinite sword energy, piercing through the void, and slashing at the body of the ancient god. Hua Jieyu's face turned pale immediately, Lines of thought power were chopped off and shattered, and the body of the ancient god shook violently, followed by cracks.
Accompanied by a loud noise, the body of the ancient god exploded, and the art of attracting all phenomena was broken.
"It still doesn't work, you go down." Yaya said to Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu looked at the girl in front of him with a sense of frustration, and then glanced at Yu Sheng, wondering if Yu Sheng could defeat this magical girl.
She turned around, her figure flickered, and she came to Ye Futian's side on the viewing platform.
Ye Futian raised his head and smiled at her, pulled her to sit beside him, and said: "Don't be discouraged, this girl is a bit of a monster, you have done a good job."
Ruo Ruohua Jieyu can still fight against other people, but against Yaya, there is really no suspense. He already knows this, otherwise he would not say that the final decisive battle will be between Yaya and Yu Sheng.
Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, glanced at the girl on the questioning stage, then looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and said to him: "Her spiritual will is very special."
"Why so special?" Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu.
A strange color flashed in Hua Jieyu's eyes, and then he sent a voice transmission to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the girl Yaya on the questioning platform again.
Of course he also felt that Yaya was special, but he didn't expect that the spiritual will was so special.The Vajra Indestructible Dharma Body in the world is said to be indestructible, but now, the rest of his life standing opposite Wu Bei seems to have the same indestructible Dharma Body, but he is a dark golden Demonic Dharma Body, which is completely opposite to Wu Bei's power .
"Wu Bei's strength is comparable to Chu Xiang's. They are evenly matched. Chu Xiang is defeated by Yu Sheng. Wu Bei is almost impossible to defeat." Many people secretly thought that Yu Sheng's strength is simply astonishing. One step away.
?In the ten thousand Buddha dynasty, the gods and Buddhas of the Candle Sky recited the Buddha's voice at the same time, and the great sun hangs in the sky, burning everything in the world, and the palm print of the Tathagata, which suppresses all evils in the world, blooms with shocking brilliance and falls towards the rest of his life.
Wu Bei clasped his hands together, closed his eyes tightly, and continuously heard the voice of the Buddha from his mouth, as if gathering all his strength in this palm to see if he could shake the rest of his life.
Yu Sheng's wings trembled, dark streams of air flowed between heaven and earth, and the endless power of heaven and earth was integrated into Yu Sheng's body. He raised his arm, and the monstrous magic light gathered on his arm. , the wings trembled violently, and his body turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the palm print.
He raised his arm and blasted forward. The endless magical airflow between heaven and earth moved forward with his arm, condensed on the fist, and blasted out. This fist seemed to crack the space, and a terrible vortex appeared in front of him. The storm is like a black hole that swallows everything.
The palm prints of the Tathagata, who had just reached the sun, collided with Yu Sheng's fist, the dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes, and the brilliance of one light and one dark bloomed. When everyone stared carefully at the battlefield, they saw the demon god. His figure pierced through the palm prints of Da Ri Tathagata, rushed towards Wu Bei's body like a stream of darkness, and punched Wu Bei with an indomitable momentum.
When this punch came, Wusai only felt that all the power in the world came with this punch, and cracks appeared in the incomparably bright Vajra Dharma Body, and then shattered and disintegrated. Wusai's body flew out directly, spitting out blood.
"It's still the same fighting style, but it's a little bit stronger than before." The people in the viewing platform area stared at Yu Sheng's figure. In the battle of the top ten, Yu Sheng was alone, and the four strong men were blasted out.
Ji Hua, Mo Luo, Chu Xiang, Wu Bei.
It is such a powerful gesture to lose to one of the four monster-level characters.
The ultimate physical body, the ultimate strength.
Even the monstrous cultivators in the Vajra World, Chu Xiang, the top figure of the Da Chu Clan, are not as good as him. He can break through ten thousand spells with one force, and when he reaches the limit, he can open up the sky and open up the earth.
"A natural practitioner of physical training, a natural possessor of divine power." A big man in the viewing platform said, such a figure was born in a barren state and was not obtained by them.
Many great figures in the holy land of Kyushu have given birth to a heart of cherishing their talents, and they don't know if they can win over and invite them to practice in the holy land where they are.
It is a pity to spend the rest of my life practicing in the barren state, and the barren state is weak, and the road to becoming a saint will be more difficult in the future. If it is in a strong holy place, the hope is even greater.
Now, on the questioning stage, there are only four people left.
Yaya, Yu Sheng, Xia Yi and Zhuge Yi are still fighting. If they decide the winner and eliminate one of them, then the top three will appear immediately.
The top three are already at the pinnacle.
Could it be that the final decisive battle will be the battle between Yu Sheng and Yaya, as Ye Futian guessed?
Many people looked in the direction of the Huangzhou viewing platform, and looked at Ye Futian. Yu Sheng had already demonstrated the aptitude of the holy way, and in the future it is possible to become a saint in the flesh.
Huangzhou, how can it have such a disciple?
Many people thought of what they were curious about before. Ye Futian, the leader of the barren state, can his talent really overwhelm the rest of his life?
Many people are a little skeptical about this, after all Yu Sheng is indeed too powerful.
If Ye Futian can't overwhelm Yu Sheng, he is not qualified to let Yu Sheng stay in the most holy palace in Huangzhou to practice.
"The winner is about to be decided." At this moment, in the battlefield, the battle between Xia Yi and Zhuge Yi erupted with incomparable brilliance. It seemed that they were preparing for the final collision.
Text Chapter 791 Who is Crazier?
Both Xia Yi and Zhuge Yi are extremely powerful figures, especially Xia Yi from the Xia family. Because he was born in the Xia family, many people are even optimistic that he may win the Kyushu Wendao.
And Zhuge Yi of Jixia Holy Palace, after showing his strength, is also the most powerful contender for Kyushu Wendao.
The collision between the two of them may be called the most valuable battle among all battles. Although Yaya and Yusheng are strong, their opponents are obviously weaker than them. If Yaya and Yusheng break out in a battle, then it will be Surpass the battle between Xia Yi and Zhuge Yi.
However, Xia Yi and Yaya didn't move at this time. They stood in the same position, watching the battlefield between Xia Yi and Zhuge Yi.
At this moment, the space has gone completely berserk. Xia Yi's body is surrounded by real dragons, covering the vast void. The laws of gravity and repulsion act on the world at the same time. Behind him, an extremely huge dragon appears, with claws stretched out towards Grabbing at the void, the engraved gate that Zhuge Yi attacked from above the sky frantically rushed towards Xia Yi, and was then torn to pieces by sharp claws.
The entire battlefield, as if it had turned into Xia Yi's regular feather space, was completely controlled.
"The more you fight, the stronger you become." Many people trembled in their hearts when they saw this scene. This is the Xia family's Qiankun Yiqigong, which is infinitely powerful. If this continues, Zhuge Yi may be defeated, and Xia Yi will step into the top three, with Yaya and Yu Sheng competed for the first place in Kyushu.
In the direction of Qizhou, the old man of Jixia Holy Palace watched this scene calmly, unmoved in the slightest.
Xia Jia Xia Yi, probably many people think him better.
There are also Yu Sheng and Yaya, many people have already regarded them as the strongest two.
However, he is a once-in-a-hundred-year-old person with a holy physique in Jixia Holy Palace, who will let everyone witness the demeanor of a natural saint.
Zhuge Yi's hands were sealed together, and the heaven and the earth resonated immediately, and the power of the five elements ran wild. Behind him, the aura of the ancient characters of the five elements became even more dazzling, and lines appeared, connecting the five ancient characters into one.
"Wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, metal makes water, water makes wood, and the five elements grow together, and life is endless." The brilliance behind Zhuge Yi became brighter and brighter, and the five elements merged into one, and an incomparably bright halo of the five elements appeared. Getting bigger and bigger, devouring the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, a striped road criss-crossing, just like the power of the five elements.
"Um?"
Many people showed a strange look, Zhuge Yi's aura was still getting stronger, his whole body seemed to be changing, there was a flame burning between his brows, and his hands, feet, chest and belly seemed to be shining with dazzling brilliance.
"He was born with the five elements, and the Dao is perfect." The old man of Jixia Shenggong said proudly. This is a genius that he has not seen in a hundred years in Jixia Shenggong. This year's Kyushu Asking will be Zhuge Yi's stage.
"Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kan, Gen, Dui."
Zhuge Yi condensed the ancient seal with both hands, and immediately the eight ancient characters were imprinted in the pattern, the light became brighter, and the pattern evolved crazily, as if it contained infinite changes.
"Five elements and eight trigrams."
Everyone's hearts trembled again, the pattern is constantly evolving, not only the power of the five elements, the dryness is the sky, the earth is the earth, the earthquake is the thunder, and the sun is the wind The five elements are born together, the eight trigrams evolve, and the engraved picture blooms with endless brilliance , radiating heaven and earth.
The expressions of many people in Kyushu changed, and everyone felt Zhuge Yi's transformation. At this moment, his aura seemed to be sublimated again, like an irresistible existence.
He is surrounded by radiance, and the five elements and eight trigrams engraved patterns are suspended in the sky. He is like a chosen person who can suppress a generation. Even Xia Yi of the Xia family seems to have a dim halo in front of him at this moment.
"The perfect body."
Xihua Shengjun said, his eyes sharp.
The holy way is perfect, and the perfect body is the holy body.
This Zhuge Yi's five elements gather together, endlessly, give birth to eight trigrams, the way is perfect, it is the holy body of the five elements.
"Natural saint physique, I didn't expect such a character to appear in Jixia Sacred Palace. It seems that the battle between the top three is more interesting." Kongsheng said with a smile.
This year's Kyushu Wendao is really too strong.
With Xia Yi's strength, he already has the strength to win the Kyushu Wendao, but this time, Xia Yi is in the top three.
"The line of gold, the hexagram of Qian, the sword of infinity."
At this time, a voice came, it was Zhuge Yi's voice, and after his words fell, the huge and boundless pattern behind him bloomed with endless golden brilliance, falling down towards Xia Yi, descending like a sword from the sky, punishing Xia Yi. Xia Yi.
Xia Yi's expression was moved, and there was a dragon roar behind him, the sky shook, and the extremely tyrannical repulsion rules erupted, and the golden light that fell down went to the sides, or rolled back, but the golden light seemed endless. , covering the entire space?Obviously, he was ready to continue the fight without having to re-empower.
A terrible storm swept across the world, gradually enveloping the bodies of Yaya and Yu Sheng.
Yaya raised her head and glanced at Zhuge Yi, while Yu Sheng stood there quietly, unmoved.
"What does Zhuge Yi want to do?" Many people's expressions froze. Could it be that he wanted to attack two people at the same time?
The incomparably bright pattern of five elements and eight trigrams enveloped the two of them, and then it fell down, the golden line, the Qian hexagram, and the sword of infinity.
Zhuge Yi attacked both of them at the same time.
According to the rules of the battle, it is not allowed to join forces against one person. Now there are only three people left, and Zhuge Yi is too lazy to choose an opponent, so let Yaya and Yu Sheng choose. Whoever makes the first move will fight.
The Sword of Infinity fell down, Yaya and Yu Sheng didn't move, as if they didn't see it, they stood there quietly.
An incomparably dazzling light shot out from Yaya's pupils, she stretched out her hands, and the Sword of Infinity fell down, but when it landed in front of her, it suddenly stopped moving forward, and time and space seemed to be frozen.
"This" Many people trembled, this girl is too demonic.
Yu Sheng's body was surrounded by a terrible dark golden air flow, and the magic light lingered around him. The dharma body exploded, and the sword of infinity fell down and bombarded the dharma body continuously, before being devoured and demonized.
At this moment, Yaya stretched out her hands, her clothes fluttered, and endless sword intent descended from the sky and the earth, the void seemed to be darkened, and an ancient breath spread out, her eyes became even more strange , when Zhuge Yi saw her eyes, he seemed to fall into the world of pupil art, and the bloody sword cut at his spiritual will.
Zhuge Yi's expression changed slightly, the light of the Five Elements became more dazzling, and his spirit was so strong that it reached the limit. In his mind, the spiritual will seemed to be transformed into a pattern of the Five Elements, which was indestructible.
But at this moment, Yaya took a random step forward, and the aura that seemed to come from ancient times descended, and the endless sword descended in front of Zhuge Yi regardless of the distance.
Zhuge Yi's pupils contracted, and with a thought, the five-element pattern flew directly in front of him, spun wildly, expanded continuously, and turned into an incomparably huge golden disc, impenetrable by all spells.
"Bang, bang, bang" The sword pierced through, and cracks appeared in the extremely huge golden disc, but it kept repairing, and the defense was astonishingly strong.
Yaya didn't continue to attack, but looked at Zhuge Yi and said, "Whoever wins the fight will fight with me."
"This girl"
Many people were speechless, and were deeply shocked that Zhuge Yi had become so tyrannical, but it still seemed difficult to win her over.
Yaya said directly, how arrogant it is to let the winners of Zhuge Yi and Yu Sheng fight her.
Zhuge Yi took a deep look at her, then turned his gaze to Yu Sheng.
"Go down by yourself." Yu Sheng looked up at Zhuge Yi and said.
After his words fell, there were countless people in the viewing area, and their eyes were fixed there again.
this¡¡
Why is one crazier than the other?
? Zhuge Yi was born with the Five Elements Holy Body, and the avenues are perfect, and the big figures in Kyushu praised him as a future saint.
Yaya asked him to fight Yu Sheng and whoever won would fight her again.
Yu Sheng let him go down by himself.
The Dao is perfect, a born saint, so there is no sense of existence?
"Rampant."
Even people in the Jixia Holy Palace on the viewing platform couldn't stand it any longer. Even though this guy was very strong, his tone was too rampant.
Let Zhuge Yi go down by himself?
This is a re-announcement that Kyushu asked that the final duel will only be him and Yaya?
Zhuge Yi's face was ashen, and his handsome face was slightly twitching. He walked all the way, constantly bursting out with stronger strength.
Until Xia Yi, the most powerful person in Xiazhou, was eliminated, and he stepped into the top three seat of Kyushu Wendao, where the ultimate battle will be held. He directly attacked the two and picked his opponent, which is a strong self-confidence. Ah, the two powerhouses declare war.
But at this moment, what is this?
He was actually ignored by the two of them.
Simply, it makes no sense!
"Boom!" A more violent breath bloomed, and all the power of the world on the vast platform exploded, gathering around Zhuge Yi's body. At this moment, Zhuge Yi seemed to be the only one in the world.
Kyushu asked, it will be his stage.
Text Chapter 792: The Final Battle
Zhuge Yi stared at Yu Sheng, the mighty breath between heaven and earth roared, resonating with the five elements and eight trigrams patterns behind him, and the endless air roared around Yu Sheng's body.
The pattern behind him became brighter and brighter, and there were actually patterns of light projected down, falling towards Yu Sheng's body.
"Earth line, Kun hexagram, the prison of the earth."
Zhuge Yi uttered an indifferent voice, his magic was based on the array of five elements and eight trigrams, how powerful it was, in an instant, around Yu Sheng's body, a prison appeared, with his body as the center, trying to bury him and seal him in the prison of the earth in prison.
Yu Sheng still stood there without moving, but the pupils of his eyes were filled with a dark golden light, which contained an extremely terrifying domineering power.
At this time, he stretched out his hands, and the dark golden air swept across the world, and an incomparably terrifying sense of law enveloped the vast void, and all the power of the endless heaven and earth turned into dark golden light, flowing towards his body.
In an instant, Yu Sheng's body seemed to be getting taller and taller, and soon, he was ten feet tall, and his dharma body merged with his body, just like a real demon god.
The terrifying dark golden airflow condensed into a demon god halberd, which appeared in the hands of the demon god figure transformed into Yu Sheng. It was also extremely huge, nine feet long, and swallowed a terrifying dark light.
Many people were deeply shocked when they saw this scene. Is this the ultimate of his Dharma body?
Become a demon god and swallow the power of heaven and earth.
"Boom." As soon as the footsteps were stepped, the questioning platform trembled, and the Demon God Halberd in his hand blasted towards the side of the prisoner of the earth, hitting that side of the incomparably bright Tuxingkun hexagram barrier, and in an instant a wave of The incomparably violent power erupted, and endless cracks spread towards every corner of the prison like a spider web. With a loud noise, the prison exploded and shattered.
"Strength, invincible."
Many people stared at Yu Sheng on the battle stage, their hearts beating thumpingly. Is this really a battle of princes?
Even the powerhouse of Jixia Sacred Palace is not so confident at this moment. Yu Sheng at this moment is too scary. Before, he still didn't go all out. Maybe Yu Sheng thought his opponent was too weak and didn't need him to do his best.
Is this his ultimate form?
Too strong.
Zhuge Yi's expression also changed slightly, his expression was ashen, and then his thoughts moved slightly, and the engraved picture behind him flew out directly, and flew to the sky above Yu Sheng's head, and a radiance sprinkled from the pattern Down, covering Yu Sheng's body.
?Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, qian, kun The characters of the five elements and eight trigrams are clear and bright, dazzling, and every ancient character is full of tyrannical power.
"The Sword of Infinity." Zhuge Yi said coldly, and the stronger Sword of Infinity bloomed, and the golden sword light fell down, covering the sky and the sun, and covering the body of the demon god for the rest of his life.
Yu Sheng raised his head and glanced at the pattern in the void. He grasped the palm of his hand, and endless dark golden light erupted from the Demon God Halberd. With his body as the center, a dark halberd appeared, which shot up into the sky, towards the Killing with the Infinity Sword, the gorgeous golden color collided with the dark light, and the destructive power of that space was terrifying.
"Water travel"
Zhuge Yi uttered his voice again, the world was frozen, and the vast questioning platform turned into the color of frost. It was so cold that people who were below the level of the sages on the viewing platform were so cold that their bodies shivered, and they could only feel every cell in their bodies. All frozen.
"Fire line."
Zhuge Yi didn't stop his attack. The incomparably hot magma fire flowed and merged with the frozen power, eroding Yu Sheng's body. That demon god-like figure seemed to be frozen in the sky and earth, and was once again attacked by the terrible hot flames. Burning, one cold and one hot, are all the ultimate power of the five elements.
Countless eyes stared at Yu Sheng's body, only to hear a cracking sound, his body moved, and the next moment, cracks in the frozen world continued to appear, crisp cracking sounds came out one after another, and Yu Sheng stepped forward, The world trembled, the frozen power shattered, and Yu Sheng's demon-like body seemed to be bathed in blazing fire. The power that attacked him just now seemed to be swallowed and demonized by him. At this moment, he looked even more terrifying, like a hell demon.
The corners of Zhuge Yi's eyes twitched. Can this guy really move?
Such an attack can't shake him?
Xia Yi is already extremely tyrannical, but when he released the spell with the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams diagram, he still quickly suppressed and defeated Xia Yi, but Yu Sheng, like an undefeated demon god, was indestructible, as if no matter any force, he could not shake him. exist.
"Boom." Yu Sheng's steps trembled in Zhuge Yi's heart, his handsome face twitched slightly, he looked up at the pattern floating above Yu Sheng's head, and then he closed his eyes.
At this moment, Zhuge Yi's body seemed to benbsp;Maybe, he can really fight against Yaya, he is looking forward to it.
Ye Futian is also looking forward to it. Before he saw that Yaya is very demonic, not like ordinary people, even if he tried to spy on her, he would be able to detect it. Later, Xieyu told himself that he was even more convinced that Yaya was special.
But Yu Sheng is also a monster-level existence, and he is almost invincible in the same realm. He is absolutely unwilling to fight Yu Sheng. What will happen to this battle between Yaya and Yu Sheng?
Even though he was looking forward to it, he dared not say that Yu Sheng would definitely win this battle.
Many people looked at Ye Futian, but they didn't expect him to be right. The final decisive battle was really between Yaya and Yu Sheng, and the winner came first.
Hao Han asked on the stage, the two stood in the air, very quiet, no one spoke.
The breeze blows, Yaya's hair is flying, her eyes are extremely strange, Yu Sheng is still in the fighting form just now, and has not been lifted, standing there like a demon god, two people, one big and one small, have a great visual impact.
At this time, an invisible wind blows, the wind is extremely sharp, it blows on the questioning platform, Yaya's clothes are fluttering, her body is slowly suspended in the air, and only then can she live like a demon god for the rest of her life .
His pupils looked towards Yu Sheng, and penetrated directly, and in an instant, Yu Sheng also saw that terrible scene, the strange sword mound, the cemetery, and the bloody sword!
ps: There is one thing, because Wuhen generally does not want to move after two updates, and everyone says it is slow, so the number of words these days is very sufficient, more than before, the number of words in two chapters is close to three chapters, and the fee is based on the number of words Fees are charged, so it is more expensive, so I often see people saying that the price has increased, greedy authors, so I think it is better to go back to 3,000 words, or split chapters when writing 4,000 words? Many authors have a chapter of 2,000 words, and some people say that others update more and cheaper, which is very helpless.
Main text Chapter 793: Magic without sky
Yu Sheng's demon-like body still stands there, his deep pupils staring forward, not avoiding Yaya's pupil technique.
In the spiritual will, the sword mound and the blood-colored sword are like doomsday. The blood-colored sword is so sharp, and there is a terrible will to kendo from it, as if all the swords in the sky are controlled by it. Cut off the spiritual will of the rest of my life.
However, at this moment, the world of the pupil art was filled with endless demonic energy, and it gradually turned into a towering and huge statue of the demon god. It was ancient, solemn, and exuded an aura of incomparable dominance. Terrible contempt, like a real demon god.
The will of the sword comes, but it can't affect the rest of his life. The magic skills he practiced are self-contained. After a certain stage of practice, strange abilities will appear. He majored in magic and practiced unparalleled physique, but his spiritual willpower has not been abandoned. The idea of ??the demon god concept can cast the will of the demon god, and it is an extremely powerful defensive force of spiritual will, which cannot be destroyed.
Yaya's eyelashes moved slightly, revealing a strange color. Obviously, she was also quite shocked in her heart. The appearance of this demon statue in the world of sword mounds in the cemetery was not at all abrupt.
Obviously, the attack of spiritual will cannot shake Yu Sheng.
Yaya's long hair fluttered in the wind, and the wind on the stage became sharper. She stretched out her hands, and the endless airflow between heaven and earth gathered around her body. Above the sky, there appeared an endless sword. The sword cultivators seem to be different, as if summoned from ancient times, fierce and solemn.
Everyone on the viewing platform felt the uniqueness of this sword intent and stared quietly at the battlefield. Before this battle, Yaya had never fought seriously.
Yu Sheng, should be enough to force out her true strength, right?
The world seemed to be frozen, and those swords that seemed to come from ancient times did not make sharp and piercing sounds, but were surprisingly quiet, but the pressure on people was even stronger.
Yaya's arm moved, and the next moment, the sword of the sky suddenly disappeared from the spot, directly penetrated the space, and fell in front of Yu Sheng regardless of the distance.
"The power of space rules."
Everyone's pupils contracted, and some people noticed that the ability Yaya used before was the power of space, but now she is more convinced that the way of swords blends into the space, ignoring the distance to kill in the air, how terrible will this be?
With Yaya's strength, on the stage of Kyushu Wendao, as long as she is willing, she can kill a monstrous character with a single strike.
At this moment, Yu Sheng faced the terrifying scene of a thousand swords coming together.
Many people are sweating for the rest of their lives, whether his invincible body can withstand this terrible sword.
"boom."
The moment before the sword descended, Yu Sheng stepped out, his arms trembled, and rays of light erupted on his body at the same time, as if penetrating his body, the seven star acupoints opened six acupoints, and the essence, qi, spirit, and physical body were full of energy. Climbing to the limit, the dark golden airflow flowing in the surrounding world rushed into his body crazily, turning into his power, making his body still changing, like a demon god descending into the world.
"Boom, boom, boom" Jianzhi penetrated, as if piercing through the defense of the demon god's body, and directly hit Yu Sheng's body. Yu Sheng's body shook, and his steps continued to retreat. The sword of the heavens At the same time, how terrifying it is to be stabbed, even the invincible physical body seems to be shaken at this moment.
Many people took a deep breath. Since the beginning of the Kyushu Question, Yu Sheng has been physically invincible. This seems to be the first time he has been repelled, right?
Even a heaven-defying existence like Zhuge Yi never made Yu Sheng retreat, but Yaya, with just one blow, the ancient sword descended across the void, repelling Yu Sheng.
Countless people held their breaths. They knew that Yaya and Yu Sheng would be shaken in the peak duel of Kyushu Wendao.
The body of the demon god rubbed against the ground, then stopped, Yu Sheng stood there with a wrong step, raised his head, looked at Yaya with his cold and deep eyes, stretched out his hands, at this moment, everyone felt a more terrifying demon way The coercion is spreading towards the entire questioning platform centered on the body of the demon god.
"Boom." With one step, the earth shook, and Yu Sheng stepped out, only one step, across the space, as fast as the extreme, and walked towards Yaya like a god.
Yaya's petite body looked extremely small in front of Yu Sheng's body that looked like a demon god, but she did not avoid it. Looking up at Yu Sheng, the world seemed to dim down, turning into a doomsday world, and an ancient aura descended On the battlefield, many people looked up at the sky with strange expressions.
The pupils of Zhuge Yi and Ye Guhong shrank slightly, this isthe bloody space scene in Yaya's pupils.
Could it be that that picture will appear in the real world?
Under the shocking eyes of everyone, Yaya's petite body lifted up.Yansheng raised his head and glanced at her, just one glance, at this moment Yaya only felt that the world was resonating with Yu Sheng's body, as if this doomsday world was controlled by Yu Sheng.
A more terrifying artistic conception of the devil way bloomed out, those demon god halberds trembled on the ground, and phantoms like demon gods appeared between the heaven and the earth.
"This is the boundary, here is my world." Yu Sheng stared at Yaya with his cold eyes, and let out a solemn and cold voice, which made Yaya's heart tremble, and she felt that she was really in a space of demon gods. , In her mind, endless phantoms appeared, walking towards her step by step.
Yaya at this moment, she was actually shaken.
There is actually someone who can shake her.
Raising his head, his blood-colored pupils stared at Yu Sheng, like a blood-colored sharp sword, the sword of the heavens fell down and descended on the questioning platform, a terrifying storm appeared above the sky, resonating with the sword of heaven and earth .
At this moment, some of the sword cultivators who were watching the battle at the viewing platform felt the clanging of the sword behind them, as if they were about to unsheath it, which shocked their hearts and stared at Yaya's figure.
How did she do it?
"No, this is my world." Yaya responded coldly, no matter where she is, it will be her world, the world of swords.
Above the sky, in that terrible storm came the Infinity Sword, and the sword on the questioning platform clanged, and a storm of destruction shrouded this space, a truly terrifying technique of killing.
"Is this really a battle of princes?" The big shots in Kyushu stared at the battlefield, and the battle scene in the realm of sages is nothing more than this, right?
Those who have just entered the realm of sages may not be enough to see these two monsters.
"I actually felt the aura of the master of swordsmanship, as if that girl can hold the sword of the world." A powerful swordsman looked at Yaya and said, although Yaya's aura is not strong enough, but it has already made him do it moved.
"The rest of my life is not the same." Someone said, that is, the aura of peerlessness, incarnation of a demon god, and ruling the world.
At this time, Yu Sheng had used his skills to a very strong level. If it wasn't because Yaya was strong enough, he wouldn't be like this. After the magic attack was activated, a terrifying picture appeared in his mind, a figure like a demon god sitting on the throne From above, overlooking all living beings, the four seas and the eight wilds, the nine heavens and ten places, and the devil dominates the world.
"Do you admit defeat?" Yaya stared at Yu Sheng and asked stubbornly.
Yu Sheng glanced at the other party, his eyes were extremely domineering, and he said coldly: "Girl, you are not qualified yet."
"Sword burial."
Yaya uttered an extremely cold voice when she heard Yu Sheng's words. The moment her words fell, a bloody sword light fell from the sky, and the next moment, the sword of the heavens pierced the sky, killing Yu Sheng.
To bury the rest of my life with the swordsmanship of the heavens.
"Magic has no sky." A voice sounded in Yu Sheng's heart. He raised his head, his pupils glowed with a dark light, and an unrivaled phantom appeared between heaven and earth, and a sword that pierced through space and killed suddenly appeared in midair. It was as if the rules of space were forcibly interrupted, instead of directly stabbing Yu Sheng's body.
Seeing this scene, many people trembled in their hearts.
Has the power of space rules been forcibly interrupted?
Yu Sheng said, this is his world.
The void trembled, and the swords of the heavens clattered and continued to kill, but Yu Sheng stepped out. Suddenly, endless phantoms carried the demon halberd to the sky, collided with the swords of the heavens falling down, and shattered wildly.
Throughout the sky, gusts of air crazily submerged into Yu Sheng's body, as if he was devouring all the power to demonize this world.
Afterwards, Yu Sheng raised his arm and blasted towards the sky. There was a violent rumbling sound, and the endless magic fist seemed to shatter the void, piercing through the heavens and the earth, and the sword of destroying the heavens blasted towards the void Yaya.
Seeing this scene, Yaya's pupils shone with unbelievable light. How could her kendo world be broken!
ps: This chapter is still a 4,000-word chapter. If you can write it, Wuhen will try to write as much as possible. In fact, the fee is charged according to the number of words. The extra words are actually added. Why are some brothers unable to make a turn? Do they have to be disassembled? Come to write a new update, and then I am very happy, Khan, it¡¯s the middle of the month, everyone has voted for the monthly ticket, and I don¡¯t know where it went.
Text Chapter 794: Winning the Championship
Seeing the endless fist light piercing through the void of heaven and earth bombarding herself, Yaya's body seemed to escape into the void and head towards the high sky, avoiding this attack.
However, she saw that among the endless fists, a huge fist opened and turned into a palm, grabbing towards the void. Suddenly, a terrifying binding force was born in the world, oppressing the space, and she wanted to cross the void. The figure appeared again, and the power of space rules was broken again.
As if, as Yu Sheng said, this is his world.
The light of the fist submerged her body, and Yaya seemed to turn into a sword, killing all the attacking forces, but at this moment, a demon fist blasted towards her, and the void seemed to burst, and then she felt Seeing that his body flew up and flew towards the sky, his sword-like body seemed to be broken, and was blasted to the sky with a single blow.
In the viewing platform, countless people looked up at the battlefield, the sword energy and magic power were still colliding, Yaya's body flew into the sky, and everyone's hearts were trembling.
It's too strong, beyond imagination.
They finally understood why Zhuge Yi's so-called five-element flawless aptitude would still be defeated, and he couldn't compete with these two guys. These two guys are already unbelievably strong. Even those who are strong in the holy realm have never seen either of them. This level of battle broke out among princes.
Some of them have watched many sessions of Kyushu, and this session's peak battle is definitely the strongest among them, not one of them.
In the ceremony viewing area, the old village head looked at the scene in front of him with a strange expression.
Unexpectedly, Kyushu asked, there is really someone who can defeat Yaya.
Just when their hearts were shaking, a sword light was born above the sky. The blood-colored sword light brought the swords of the heavens into one sword, and the airflow of thousands of swords fell down, cutting down the rest of life in the sky.
Seeing this scene, many people's hearts beat again, and it's not over yet?
How strong is Yu Sheng's attack?
A sage with a low realm can't bear it at all, right? Which time in the rest of your life did you hit an opponent and didn't end the battle directly?
Only a monster-level character like Yaya can continue to fight like this.
The figure like a demon god still stood upright. Seeing the blood-colored sword light coming across the void, he clenched his fists tightly, and an incomparably terrifying coercion enveloped the world. The speed of the blood-colored sword seemed to slow down. Influenced, the endless magic air flows to Yu Sheng's body, he is like a demon god who really controls the nine heavens and ten earths, and he can move the sky with a single thought.
A gigantic demon halberd appeared, and Yu Sheng stabbed towards the void. The endless magic power in the void flowed upstream. This halberd seemed to shatter the void, and collided with the sword that came to kill. Blooming towards the surroundings, the Demon God's Halberd went forward without hesitation, suppressing and killing with the power of the heavens, the sword energy collapsed and shattered, and the swordsmanship of the heavens could not overwhelm the demonic way in this space.
The bloody sword was shaken high into the sky, but soon, the streamer appeared again, and a girl stood above the void, with blood on the corner of her mouth, her breath floating, and she looked at Yu Sheng coldly.
She clenched her fists, and suddenly an ancient breath descended, and a more terrifying storm seemed to be born above the sky.
Feeling this scene Yu Sheng frowned, he felt a threatening aura, glanced at Yaya coldly, and said coldly: "Since you still want to fight, I will fight until you stop."
"Boom" The blood in his body was tumbling, and the magic power was overwhelming, as if it was still getting stronger.
Everyone in the viewing platform felt that this scene was completely speechless.
Still, stronger?
Are these two guys human?
Ye Futian also blushed for a while, want to fight?
This is really How embarrassing for other people who participated in the Kyushu Question.
"Yaya, it's done." At this moment, a voice came, and everyone looked at the old village chief.
Yaya looked up at the viewing platform, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, as if showing a bit of stubbornness, but seeing the village chief's stern eyes, she nodded, gave Yu Sheng a hard look, and said, "You win!" Yes, but you dare to hit me."
"Forehead¡¡"
Yaya's words made everyone's eyes freeze there again. This style of painting is wrong.
?The battle just now was shocking and weeping ghosts and gods. After the battle, why does it feel like a little girl acting like a baby?
How dare you hit me this!
Countless eyes fell on Yaya, but she was really a girl of about fifteen years old, and everyone could only be speechless.
Yu Sheng also looked at Yaya in astonishment, and when he saw that look, he was immediately discouraged, the mighty demon power dissipated, the magic body of the demon god also disappeared, and the world returned to normal. Seeing that Yaya was still staring at him,They are all extremely proud and confident, wanting to beat all the talents of Kyushu on the stage of Kyushu Asking, but this time, a few monsters appeared, taking away all the light.
Even for a character like Zhuge Yi, the light is a little dim, only Yu Sheng and Yaya will be remembered.
Yu Sheng turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian in the direction of the Huangzhou viewing platform, and his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled at him, looked at him and said, "Although you won the first place, don't be too proud."
At this time, he was also happy for Yu Sheng. He had thought before that after this battle, people in Kyushu would remember Yu Sheng's name.
However, this battle was still beyond his imagination. This kind of battle is enough to be remembered by the big shots in Kyushu.
Yu Sheng nodded, looked away, Kyushu asked the first, he won back the respect for the barren state.
At this time, many people looked at Ye Futian, and there was such a monstrous figure in the most holy palace in Huangzhou, Ye Futian really could sit still!
ps: Thank you for Moliangchengyuan's continuous popularity and promotion.
Text Chapter 795 Stealing people?
Looking at the handsome and young leader of Huangzhou, many people had different emotions.
After many years, Huangzhou, where there is no saint, participated in the Kyushu Asking under the leadership of a young leader, but achieved a miraculous and brilliant record.
It can even be said that this year's Kyushu Wendao, the disciples of the barren state, are the strongest.
At this moment, two of the top ten people standing on the questioning platform are from the barren state, the same as Xiazhou and Qizhou, and Yusheng aspires to the top.
Before the Kyushu Asking was held, who would have dared to think that the barren state was the most in Kyushu?
Many people have thought that Huangzhou is so outstanding, how outstanding is this young new Palace Master of the Most Holy Dao Palace?
Many people have been curious, and with Yu Sheng's aspirations, this curiosity has reached its peak. After seeing the battle of Yu Sheng, many people think that even if Ye Futian is outstanding, it should not be possible to overwhelm Yu Sheng, right?
After all, it is rare to meet such a monster in Kyushu.
Some people are even thinking about whether they have the opportunity to win over the rest of their lives and enter the holy land where they are to practice.
"As I said before, all the top ten people in this year's Kyushu will be rewarded." At this time, the voice of Xihua Shengjun came out, and he looked at the ten people and said: "The first in Kyushu, the rest of my life, I will give you a reward." Hallows Judgment Tomahawk."
After the words fell, he waved his palm, and suddenly a battle ax with a bright and terrifying aura floated in front of Yu Sheng.
All eyes were on the sacred artifact. Although there is no shortage of sacred artifacts in all the holy places, the holy artifacts are still extremely precious. All the talents in Kyushu want to get them. Now, the sacred artifacts belong to Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng stretched out his hand and held the Judgment Tomahawk in the palm of his hand. An astonishing aura was faintly visible. He was not in a hurry to feel its power, but put it away, and said to Xihua Shengjun: "Thank you, senior! .¡±
"You deserve it." Xihua Shengjun smiled, and then waved again. The pictures of the saints floated in front of Yaya, and he said: "The second question in Kyushu, Yaya, give the pictures of the saints."
Yaya reached out to take it and put it away, she was not polite at all, and said: "Thank you."
"Girl, which village are you from?" Xihua Shengjun asked with a smile, and suddenly many eyes fell on Yaya. Ye Futian's talent and Yaya's origin are probably the two most curious things for everyone.
"Unnamed Village." Yaya said.
"Unnamed Village?" Xihua Shengjun showed a strange look.
"It's a village without a name." Yaya said again, Xihua Shengjun was stunned for a moment, and took a deep look at this girl, but he didn't bother with a fifteen-year-old girl.
"Cough" Ye Futian looked at this scene with embarrassment, this girl dared to tease a sage, she was so powerful, she seemed to be the same as the village chief.
"The third in the Nine Provinces, Zhuge Yi, bestow the holy pill." Xihua Shengjun continued to speak, and then the top ten people were rewarded one by one.
After the ten people were rewarded, Xihua Shengjun looked at everyone and asked with a smile: "I said before that if the top ten people want to enter the Xihua Holy Mountain to practice, they can directly worship under my sect, and the three saints Let's teach together, do you have anyone who is willing?"
Many people glanced at Xihua Shengjun. Seven of the top ten were taught by saints and came from other extraordinary holy places. In fact, Xihua Shengjun said this to three people. , Yaya, Hua Jieyu.
There is still a little hope for these three people.
Without a response, it is naturally impossible for Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu to enter the Xihua Holy Mountain to practice. As for Yaya, she looked around at this time, as if she didn't have much thought, obviously she hadn't thought about it at all.
Seeing the reactions of several people, Xihua Shengjun felt a little disappointed. Any holy place in Kyushu would want to fight for talents like Yu Sheng and Yaya. Hua Jieyu is also very talented, and his potential has not been fully tapped. It can directly attack and control the spiritual will, and the ultimate mage may have high achievements in the future.
Xihua Shengjun did not respond immediately, but looked at Ye Futian, and said: "Ye Futian, I promised you before that if someone from the barren state enters the top ten seats, I will reward the barren state with a holy artifact." pieces."
Now Xihua Shengjun naturally understands that he is following Ye Futian's way.
This guy knew that Yu Sheng was extremely outstanding, so he deliberately lured himself into the trap, being humble and polite, and offered to give him the holy artifact of Xihua Holy Mountain. As a saint, he naturally couldn't lose his demeanor, so he responded to Ye Futian, but fell into the trap During the other party's calculations, he couldn't blame Ye Futian. After all, Ye Futian showed nothing out of the ordinary, he was polite and polite, and even voluntarily refused, what a humble junior.
Moreover, as Ye Futian said, this is his first time out of the barren state, and he doesn't know the strength of the people in Kyushu. What can you say?
In front of everyone in Kyushu??zhong.
"Girl, you practice the power of space rules, would you like to practice with me for a while?"
At this moment, Kong Sheng looked at Yaya on the questioning platform, making the space quiet again.
What Kong Sanctuary is good at is space ability. Seeing Yaya, it seems that Kong Sheng is a little itchy and wants to accept a second successor.
"No." Yaya shook her head, turned her head to look at the old village chief, as if she had no interest in practicing under the saint's door.
"Okay." Kong Sheng didn't force it, and nodded with a smile. This girl has a lot of personality.
"The rest of my life."
At this moment, someone shouted again, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw that it turned out to be a person from the Vajra Realm. An eminent monk in cassock looked at Yu Sheng and said, "You practice the physical body, and your physique is unparalleled. I am from the Vajra Realm." , there are many body training methods, which are very suitable for your practice. Moreover, although you practice magic attack, although it is very powerful, it will also make you fall into the magic barrier and lose yourself. Qiang, would you like to enter my Vajra Realm to practice?"
"The monk also robbed people directly?" Many people looked at the eminent monks in the Vajra world, and it seemed that they couldn't hold back.
Yu Sheng's talent is really unbearable, and what he said is not wrong, the Vajra World is indeed a very suitable place for Yu Sheng to practice.
Kongsheng and Lisheng looked at each other with a smile. They were people who were clearly robbing the barren state, and they didn't shy away from it at all.
If it is other holy places, I am afraid that they will directly fight with the Vajra World.
For example, try Zhuge Yi from the King Kong Realm who robbed Ji Xia Sheng Palace, and Xia Yi from the Xia Family?
"Yu Sheng, my Da Chu family has the most suitable holy way for you to practice, and how about using a holy weapon to match your practice?" The strong Da Chu family from Yunzhou also said, robbing people unceremoniously.
"Kyushu Academy is good at many methods, and it is the number one academy in Kyushu"
"Jixia Holy Palace"
A strong man said that many holy places from Kyushu offered olive branches to Yu Sheng at the same time, and directly offered very superior conditions, such as holy ways and holy weapons, which are the dreams of the disciples of the holy places. , but Yusheng only needs to nod, and it is at your fingertips.
"Really, you're not welcome at all." Ye Futian saw this scene and said, for the All Saints, since someone takes the lead, they will naturally not be polite.
It's one thing for the rest of your life to promise or not, but at least try.
Hearing everyone's invitation, Yu Sheng scratched his head. These conditions really moved his heart. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian, then shook his head and said, "I am a disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace in the Barren State. Local practice, thank you."
"There are no sages to teach in the barren state, and the resources are limited, which will delay your practice." Someone said.
"Could it be that you are caring about the barren state?" You said humanely, and your eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Feeling the eyes of everyone, Ye Futian waved his hand and said: "Everyone is free, as long as Yu Sheng is willing, I can release people at any time in Huangzhou, you continue, continue!"
""
Everyone looked at Ye Futian speechlessly, this how do you feel that they are welcome to snatch people?
This guy, is there a hole in his brain?
Ye Futian is completely watching the excitement at the moment, you go ahead, he will just watch.
Snatch away the rest of your life from the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace?
This is quite interesting.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, everyone continued to speak, saying what you said.
Yu Sheng turned his head and glared at Ye Futian, this guy must have done it on purpose.
"Sorry." At this moment, Yu Sheng directly interrupted everyone's voices, bowed his head, then turned and walked towards the barren state.
Text Chapter 796: The Lord of the Palace
Everyone was stunned when they saw Yu Sheng's actions, and then saw Yu Sheng quietly returned to sit behind Ye Futian, completely indifferent to everyone's invitation.
Such a scene made everyone understand that Yu Sheng and Ye Futian had a very close relationship. He was invited by the holy places of Kyushu, and his expression never wavered. You can tell from his words and deeds that there is no hope.
"Pity."
Many people think in their hearts that there should be some opportunities for the rest of their lives, and the practice of magic skills is extraordinary, but if they can go to holy places to practice, such as places like Vajra Realm and Kyushu Academy, it will be of great benefit to him, at least, it can make people feel better. He grew faster and embarked on the road of becoming a saint.
Many people looked at Ye Futian again, only to see Ye Futian shrugged at everyone, expressing that he was also innocent.
"This guy" Everyone stared at Ye Futian with confidence, knowing that it was impossible for the rest of their lives to leave Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace.
"Xu Que."
At this moment, another voice came out, this voice came from the Holy Land Simen in Fengzhou.
I saw an old man with a dark complexion and a slightly gloomy look at the sect, looking at Xu Que and saying, "The way you practice is very suitable for our sect. If you are willing to join our sect to practice, I can recommend you to worship." To practice under the sect of the master of our sect, Si Sheng."
Many people looked at the old man Simen, and it seemed that the rest of his life would not be able to dig. This is an olive branch extended to Xu Que in the barren state.
Xu Que is good at the power of shadow rules. Although he didn't make it into the top ten, he is actually an extremely outstanding person, especially because he is compatible with the cultivation of the sect masters. For Xu Que, this is the best place to go.
A strange color flashed across Xu Que's eyes, and he looked at the other party. Born in Tingxuelou, he naturally knew the Holy Killer. It is definitely the dream of a practitioner like him.
Looking at Ye Futian, Xu Que shrugged and said, "What do you think?"
"You can do whatever you want." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Shouldn't you keep him?" Xu Que looked at Ye Futian speechlessly, but didn't say anything.
"Get out." Ye Futian gave him a contemptuous look.
"" The people from Kyushu looked at the two of them speechlessly.
Xu Que cast a contemptuous look at Ye Futian, spread his hands helplessly, and said to the old man, "Senior, you have seen that someone has already become angry from embarrassment. If I really leave, it will hit him too hard, so we should stay here for now." Practice in the Most Holy Dao Palace, and I will go to Fengzhou to visit Senior Sisheng when I have the opportunity in the future."
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, he became angry from embarrassment? Hit too much?
This guy needs to show some face!
The people of Kyushu were speechless, yes, they refused again.
Moreover, Xu Que and Ye Futian talked casually, like a joke. Speaking of them, although they are palace masters and disciples, they are also of the same generation. Before Ye Futian became the master of the Dao Palace, they should have practiced together.
Yu Sheng and Xu Que rejected the temptation of the preacher of the Holy Dao one after another. Could it be because of Ye Futian's personality charm?
Barren state, what is there to miss.
However, at this time, Wanxiang Xianjun and other people who came to the Holy Palace were a little bit emotional. When Ye Futian chose people to enter the holy palace, it caused dissatisfaction among many people. Ye Futian said at that time that the people cultivated in Huangzhou Human beings are not only required to have outstanding talents, but also to be measured in other aspects.
At this moment, it became apparent that if Ximen Hanjiang and other Taoist disciples stood in Xu Que's place, would they directly enter other holy places?
After all, weighing the pros and cons, it is easy to make the choice that is most beneficial to oneself. Of course, it is to visit a stronger holy place and practice with a real saint.
"Okay." The strong man in Fengzhou nodded slightly, naturally he would not force it.
After all, geniuses like Xu Que are rare, but they are not too scarce. Kyushu asks about it every three years. This time, only the most enchanting people at the peak level of princes and nobility will come to Kyushu's holy land. There are also top-notch people in other realms. The enchanting talent.
Of course, people like Yu Sheng and Yaya are the real scarcity monsters.
Not to mention the triennial Kyushu Asking, even if it spans decades, the talents of these two people can be regarded as the most outstanding in Kyushu.
Zhuge Yi, known as the once-in-a-hundred-year genius in the Jixia Holy Palace, was still defeated by the two of them, which shows the strength of their talents.
However, they were indifferent to the invitation from the All Holy Lands.
"The people of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou really have personality." At this time, Zhou Shengwang said lightly, his golden eyes looked towards Ye Futian in Huangzhou and said: "There are born evildoers on the way of cultivation, ??For those who have accumulated a lot of money, and those who have a firm heart and determination to go forward, it is a good thing to have a personality, but don't obliterate and delay your own talent. "
"Thank you for your teaching, senior." Ye Futian nodded to Zhou Shengwang, only to see Zhou Shengwang looked away, his expression was cold, and he didn't say anything more.
But behind King Zhou Sheng, Zhou Ya said: "I heard that Palace Master Ye inherited the position of Palace Master of the Dao Palace. Palace Master Ye was preserved in his hands. Under such a background, Palace Master Ye led the disciples of the Holy Dao Palace out of the barren state, and they bloomed with peerless demeanor in Kyushu. Then, thinking about it, Palace Master Ye must be more talented than the disciples of the barren state. You must be outstanding to be selected as the successor of the Holy Land, right?"
After Zhou Ya's voice fell, countless eyes immediately looked at Ye Futian.
This is what everyone is curious about.
After all, Ye Futian is different from other holy lands. He is of the same generation as Yu Sheng and others. It is said that he was also a prince when he inherited the Dao Palace. Under such a background, being elected as the master of the Dao Palace should be considered to be more talented than all the disciples of the same generation.
"Yu Sheng won the first place in Kyushu. Palace Master Ye is the master of the Dao Palace. Isn't his talent more outstanding than Yu Sheng?" The strong man in the Holy Light Hall also said, since someone is taking the lead, they naturally want to see it. Who is the young palace lord of the Holy Dao Palace?
"I know that the disciples of Shengya have been taught before, and the talent of Palace Master Ye may be better than you imagined." At this time, Zhishengya Kongyao spoke lightly, and praised Ye Futian without hesitation, but he had ulterior motives. He didn't mind Ye Futian showing off his charm.
"Really? In this way, the talent of Palace Master Ye is a rare match in Kyushu." More people were curious, and everyone behind Ye Futian in the viewing area also looked at the handsome figure sitting in front.
Xihua Shengjun, Kong Sheng and other Dongzhou holy powerhouses did not speak to stop, watching all this quietly, even Li Sheng looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
They are also curious.
After all, this year's Barren State gave them too many surprises.
The viewing platform where Huangzhou was located suddenly became the focus of the vast space, and Ye Futian, who was directly in front of him, focused everyone's attention.
Ye Futian smiled, looking calm and calm, and said to everyone: "Everyone is overrated, although I think my talent is fair, but I dare not call Kyushu Wushuang, and said that today Kyushu asked, my Dao Palace disciple Yu Sheng's body Wushuang, I am far inferior. I can't move Yaya's space and instantly kill opponents. Zhuge Yi is born with all five elements. The five elements and eight trigrams are perfect. I don't think I have such ability. How dare I say that it is rare in nine states Rivals?"
"Palace Master Ye is humble. If it is not as good as Yu Sheng, why is Palace Master Ye inheriting the position of Palace Master of the Dao Palace, not Yu Sheng or others?" Zhou Ya continued.
"Maybe it's because I'm lucky, and I've won the love of many elders." Ye Futian smiled casually.
"Palace Master Ye is still so humble." Zhou Ya said lightly: "Today coincides with Kyushu asking, and the arrival of Kyushu's pride, not only princes and sages, but also many monsters gathered here, why not take this opportunity, Palace Master Ye give advice to everyone in the Nine Provinces?"
Zhou Ya's voice spread throughout the vast area, and countless eyes stared at Ye Futian, Zhou Ya, this is to provoke Ye Futian to take action.
Kyushu asked Huangzhou Yusheng to win the championship, and the people of Kyushu must have held their breath, wanting Ye Futian to give it a try.
"If you want to have a sage exchange, there are many people from my barren state. People from Kyushu want to have a try, and the barren state will naturally accompany you." Zhuge Mingyue beside Ye Futian said with a smile, Zhou Ya is the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although the prince is extremely talented, he is not a holy king after all. With a single word from him, Ye Futian, the lord of the palace, will make a move?
Could it be that Ye Futian is going to fight some sages and geniuses in Kyushu one by one?
"I'm talking to Palace Master Ye, you" Zhou Ya looked at Zhuge Mingyue, although he was still smiling, but his tone was already a bit impolite. He meant that Zhuge Mingyue is not qualified to interrupt, this is him talking to Zhuge Mingyue Ye Futian had a conversation.
In the viewing area, countless people looked at Zhou Ya.
Zhou Ya is not an ordinary figure in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He is known as the successor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even Zhou You's status in the Great Zhou Dynasty is lower than him.
With Zhou Ya's status and talent, he is indeed qualified to face Ye Futian, the master of the Taoist palace in Huangzhou.
At this moment, Zhou Ya gradually showed his strong side.
Zhuge Mingyue's smile faltered slightly, and Gu Dongliu's eyes shot a cold light, but Ye Futian said: "My second senior sister's words represent what I mean."
He stared at Zhou Ya with sharp eyes. Of course he felt Zhou Ya's pride, but there were some people he could not humiliate.
"Really." Zhou Ya stood up, walked out, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I, Zhou Ya, would like to ask Palace Master Ye for advice."
Brilliant brilliance shone on Zhou Ya, and countless eyes fell on the proud son of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Ya walked out, nominally to ask Ye Futian for advice, but in fact, to challenge the Lord of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou Ye Futian.
After Kyushu asked, the vast area became silent again, and everyone's eyes were fixed on Ye Futian.
Will he fight?
At this time, everyone saw a faint smile on Ye Futian's face, and then he stood up, looked at Zhou Ya, and said, "Since the prince of the Holy Dynasty asked for it, my Palace Master will guide you!""Really." Zhou Ya stood up, stepped out, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I, Zhou Ya, would like to ask Palace Master Ye for some advice."
Brilliant brilliance shone on Zhou Ya, and countless eyes fell on the proud son of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Ya walked out, nominally to ask Ye Futian for advice, but in fact, to challenge the Lord of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou Ye Futian.
After Kyushu asked, the vast area became silent again, and everyone's eyes were fixed on Ye Futian.
Will he fight?
At this time, everyone saw a faint smile on Ye Futian's face, and then he stood up, looked at Zhou Ya, and said: "Since the prince of the Holy Dynasty is asking, I will guide you! ?
Text Chapter 797: Advice
After Ye Futian's voice fell, countless eyes were fixed there, looking at the figure in white in astonishment.
My Palace Master, I will give you some pointers!
Ye Futian, the lord of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, called himself the lord of the palace for the first time, and said it in a haughty tone, pointing Zhou Ya.
To put it more bluntly, since you begged me, I will grant you.
As if, it was said by the elders to the younger generation, a sense of arrogance rushed out.
However, in fact, he should have entered the realm of sages not long ago. Zhou Ya is considered to be of the same generation as him, and his cultivation base is not weaker than him.
As for status, Zhou Ya is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty and is known as the heir to the Holy King. From the perspective of the holy land, Ye Futian, the owner of the holy land, is naturally more honorable, but he is the downcast owner of the holy land of the barren state. The Great Zhou Dynasty was very prosperous for a while.
Zhou Ya's status is actually not inferior to Ye Futian's. Let's talk about chess master, he chose Liu Zong instead of Ye Futian, which can be seen.
But this time, Ye Futian followed Zhou Ya's wishes. Since you asked me to give advice, I will give you advice as the lord of the Holy Land Palace.
Immediately, many people showed a touch of excitement. This year's Kyushu asked the barren state to be too dazzling. Yu Sheng won the championship. Everyone was curious about Ye Futian's talent and strength. Now, he finally didn't hide the pride in him After walking out, they will soon be able to see how strong this young leader of the barren state is, and how is it compared with Yu Sheng?
Even the saints of Dongzhou looked up there, looking very interested.
On Zhou Ya's body, a boundless golden radiance shone, covering the sky above the questioning platform in an instant, and an incomparably huge golden phoenix figure appeared condensed, and as the wings flapped, the endless phoenix image pierced through the void towards Ye Futian left with an aura of destruction.
"It's a great honor for Palace Master Ye to give advice." Zhou Ya said, his voice was a bit majestic and cold, he didn't expect Ye Futian to respond so forcefully, he wanted to see, Ye Futian, how to give advice he.
"You are Welcome."
Ye Futian responded lightly, and the extremely bright star light curtain lit up around his body. When the phantom of the golden phoenix came, they were all isolated and could not invade Ye Futian's body at all.
While the two were chatting and laughing, they had already started fighting.
Countless people held their breaths and stared at Zhou Ya. As the wings of the huge golden phoenix flapped behind him, more and more golden phoenixes appeared in the sky and became solid. These golden phoenixes turned into terrifying storms, whirling and dancing in this space, The golden wings are extremely fierce, cutting through the space.
This scene is too gorgeous, like the phoenix coming to court.
"Zhou Ya, it's time to make a real move."
Looking at the incomparably brilliant light between heaven and earth, many people trembled in their hearts. Zhou Ya Nai stepped into the realm of sages more than a year ago. Now his realm is stable and the rules have matured.
Once upon a time, Zhou Ya was hailed as the strongest prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now, although he has not been a virtuous person for a long time, he has been hailed by many people as the successor of the Holy King, and his reputation is extremely high.
His talent spanned the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Ye Futian was in the same realm as him, so he stood up and asked Ye Futian for advice. However, in the same realm, who can give advice to this peerless arrogance of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
A condensed golden phoenix crazily slammed into Ye Futian's star defense, causing the light curtain to vibrate, and the dazzling starlight flowed on the light curtain, as if it might burst at any time, but it never shattered and was extremely stable.
"What a strong defense." Many people praised it, but there was no surprise. As the leader of the Taoist Palace, there are so many monsters in the barren state. Ye Futian, how could he be weak?
Zhou Ya's expression didn't understand, the space of the vast asking stage became extremely frenzied, many golden phoenixes whirled and gathered behind him, a terrifying storm appeared, Zhou Ya's body was the center, and a bigger one appeared The golden phoenix is ??integrated with Zhou Ya, and the pupils of the eyes are strange colors, shooting out golden lightning, just like Zhou Ya's pupils, the extremely huge wings are shining brightly, and the golden light seems to be able to cut through the void.
"Om." The huge golden phoenix's wings trembled, and suddenly a more terrifying storm came into being. The endless golden phoenix slashed down from the sky and the earth, and the huge phoenix also swooped down. Looking at the sky above the questioning platform, I saw streaks of golden light slashing down, turning the world into pieces, and slashing towards Ye Futian's figure.
Many people's hearts were beating, what a terrifying attack, and Ye Futian at this time, in the center of the storm, seemed to be chopped into countless pieces.
Ye Futian raised his head, his gaze pierced through the figure of the phoenix that came from the beheading, and looked at the most?The purple-gold ancient vines that locked Zhou Ya continued to shatter.
But even so, the people of Kyushu still trembled frantically, and directly locked Zhou Ya with vines. Is this really because Zhou Ya is weak?
At this time, the people of Kyushu have already felt that they are another heavenly genius.
The young palace lord of the holy land in the barren state may be even better than they imagined.
Whether it is Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, etc., they are all disciples of the barren state. He, Ye Futian, is the master of the Dao Palace. Everyone is willing to regard him as the master of the palace. Both Yu Sheng and Xu Que directly refused to poach people and did not leave.
Stronger than Zhou Ya, known as the successor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, in front of him, he didn't even have the strength to fight back, it can be called cruel abuse.
At this moment, the phoenix transformed by Zhou Ya completely burned. His pupils shot out golden divine fire, piercing through the void and shooting towards Ye Futian's eyes. , extremely gorgeous.
"The golden phoenix battle tactics of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Ya, this is about to explode completely, and he will deal with Ye Futian at all costs." Many people's hearts trembled wildly. The picture that appeared in front of them at this moment was too gorgeous. The shadow pierced through the void and headed towards Ye Futian, his pupils shot out divine fire and landed in Ye Futian's pupils.
Zhou Ya, he couldn't bear such a humiliating battle.
As the prince of the Holy Dynasty, he is known as the heir of the Holy Dynasty. He cannot bear such a humiliating defeat, and it is a stain on the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.
Ye Futian looked up at Zhou Ya, his pupils also became incomparably strange, and collided with Zhou Ya's pupils, like a terrible whirlpool black hole, directly devouring the divine fire shot out from the opponent's pupils.
The next moment, Zhou Ya only felt as if he was in the pupil art world. He saw an extremely terrifying spiritual storm, which made his eyes completely clear. Ye Futian's figure appeared in the pupils, and the extremely terrifying purple thunder directly Attacking his spiritual will, the huge phoenix body was also covered with terrifying thunder light, the terrifying power contained in the body seemed to be removed little by little, and the body trembled slightly.
"You must have become a sage not long ago, and your Dao heart is not solid. Although your talent is not bad, you are impetuous and have a high self-esteem, but your strength is not enough to match your pride. You still need to temper yourself." Ye Futian said lightly, and his voice was There was a sound between heaven and earth, the voice fell, his body disappeared immediately, and appeared in front of the figure of Phoenix. He struck out with one finger, landed on the head of Phoenix, directly penetrated the head, and attacked Zhou Ya who was inside.
Zhou Ya felt as if his head was going to explode, and he let out a scream, and then endless golden brilliance bloomed, flames and wings fluttered all over the sky, his body reappeared, and fell towards the sky.
Zhou Ya fell to the ground, holding his head in his hands, only feeling a splitting headache, looking extremely miserable.
"enough."
A sound of cold drink came out, Zhou Shengwang's voice directly penetrated Zhou Ya's head, Zhou Ya calmed down, his face was as pale as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat.
He clenched his fists tightly, raised his head and stared at Ye Futian in the void, his eyes were incomparably indifferent, and he didn't have the arrogance of the proud son of heaven before.
Seeing Zhou Ya's situation at this moment, many people felt a little sympathetic.
When looking at Ye Futian again, his eyes became a little different again.
The young palace lord of the barren state is too scary.
Today's battle is enough to make Zhou Ya unforgettable, and it can be called Zhou Ya's nightmare.
"In the future, be more stable, and don't be impatient and think too highly of yourself." Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Ya lightly, and did not sympathize with the other party because of his misery. Some people are not worthy of sympathy.
Raising his head, he looked at Zhou Shengwang again, leaned forward and said: "The younger generation is more than a teacher, and I will give Zhou Ya a little bit of advice. The Holy King forgives me."
After finishing speaking, he retreated back to his seat, waved his robe and sat down with a detached demeanor.
Text Chapter 798: Village
Everyone in Kyushu looked at Ye Futian, the young leader of the barren state. At this moment, everyone really felt that he was also the Lord of the Holy Land Palace.
Although he is still young, that kind of spirit is already that of a holy master.
Zhou Ya, provoking Ye Futian, everyone thought this would be a wonderful duel, but no one thought that this was really just a "teaching", just like the seniors giving advice to the younger generations.
As strong as Zhou Ya, without the slightest ability to resist.
?Humble, low-key, polite, and arrogant at this moment, which one is the real him?
"I didn't expect him to be so good at martial arts." At this time in the direction of Dongzhou, the ninth disciple of the Chess Master praised him. In the Chess Saint Villa, he only knew that Ye Futian's chess knowledge was extraordinary and he practiced hard. On the other side of Ye Futian, the grand master spirit, a generation of holy land palace masters, although still a little young, but the future can be expected.
All the disciples of the Master of Chess showed strange looks, Yang Xiao even took a look at Li Kaishan, he didn't know the right or wrong of the master's choice, but if it wasn't for the slight partiality of the second junior brother Li Kaishan, it is unknown whether Liu Zong could break the chess game that day. If Liu Zong is not broken, the master can only choose Ye Futian.
However, the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to think about anymore, now I can only look forward and rescue the master from the forbidden area.
"It's really strong, and I didn't misunderstand the person." Liu Zong said with a smile. Unfortunately, he failed to win Ye Futian over, otherwise it would be a very powerful boost for him in the future.
Today, Huangzhou can be said to be in the limelight.
At this time, those who spoke before have shut up, and the battle so far is enough to prove how strong Ye Futian is.
I saw Ye Futian sitting there, looking around at the people around, and said: "Many of the people who came today are evildoers from the Kyushu. I dare not give advice to people with high realms, but the realms are not much different. If anyone wants to If you want me to give you one or two pointers, I will try my best to satisfy myself.¡±
Everyone looked at him with weird expressions. Zhou Ya learned from the past. Although many people from Kyushu did not think that they would be weaker than Zhou Ya, Ye Futian not only defeated Zhou Ya, but completely crushed him. For Zhou Ya, it was a humiliating battle. In this situation, who would seek abuse?
"Is there anyone willing to try?" Xihua Shengjun from Dongzhou also looked around the crowd and asked, but all the curious and questioning people were quiet, even the people from the Holy Light Hall also shut up.
If it is in the same realm, even the rules of light, facing the power of space solidification rules, will also be greatly restricted. Coupled with the many rule abilities that Ye Futian showed in that battle, in this realm It is too difficult to defeat him.
Seeing that no one answered, Kong Sheng looked in Ye Futian's direction and said with a smile: "As expected, he is the youngest holy land lord in the history of the land of Kyushu. He shocked the arrogance of Kyushu in the first battle, and he is so skillful in using the rules when he first entered the realm of sages. Multi-rule abilities are all Extraordinary rules, it seems that the rise of the barren state is just around the corner.¡±
Kong Sheng is a figure in the holy land, but he is like a wild crane. He has not established a holy land sect. For some outstanding juniors, he is willing to watch them grow up and add some color to Kyushu.
"Thank you, Senior Kongsheng, the younger generation will do their best. I hope that there will be saints appearing in the barren state one day, and it will no longer be just a holy place." Ye Futian nodded to Kongsheng.
"Is your goal so low?" Kong Sheng looked at Ye Futian with a smile, as if he wanted to see through him. With the strength shown by the people in the barren state this time, there is a high probability that a strong person in the holy realm will appear.
"Don't dare to aim too high, this is the first goal of the barren state." Ye Futian said.
"Well, I also practice the way of space. If you have the opportunity, you can ask me for advice at any time." Kong Sheng nodded to Ye Futian. Both Yu Sheng and Xu Que refused to become disciples of the saint. Inappropriate, even if he has the heart to accept disciples, he will not open his mouth.
But he doesn't mind if he has the opportunity to give Ye Futian some pointers. Maybe he can witness the birth of a legendary figure.
"Junior, please remember." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
The people of Kyushu saw this scene and knew that Kong Sheng seemed to have a heart of cherishing talents, and he had a good impression of Ye Futian.
In the direction of Zhishengya, Kong Yao's expression was a little ugly. The former Zhishengya never paid attention to the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace, but the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace came out for the first time under the leadership of Ye Futian , participated in Kyushu Asking, so dazzling, let him feel a ray of threat.
Xihua Shengjun looked at everyone with a smile, and said: "Okay, this year's Kyushu Asking Barren State was born, and there is such a young enchanting palace master, it seems that it is indeed worth looking forward to, this year's Kyushu Asking Dao, there are surprises and accidents, but more of it is passionp; "The younger generation is willing to go to be a guest, can the old gentleman bring the younger generation?" At this time, a voice came, and the old village chief and Ye Futian turned their eyes, and saw Liu Zong coming towards this side.
Seeing this scene, those who have not left the land of Kyushu all looked this way.
That was Liu Zong, the character trained by the Three Sages, the most evil person in Xihua Sacred Mountain, and he actually wanted to go to the village where Yaya was.
Could it be, is there any other story here?
Liu Zong smiled and nodded at Ye Futian, then continued to look at the old village chief.
"Why do you want to go to the village?" asked the old village chief.
"There is an elder who has been there, and now he is in some trouble, can the old man help?" Liu Zong asked again.
"I went to a place I shouldn't go, so I can't help you." The old village chief's eyes became sharper, and he glanced at Liu Zongdao.
"Since the old man is the head of Tomb Shou Village, he can naturally help." Liu Zong didn't mind, and said with a smile.
Text Chapter 799: The First Sword in Kyushu
The old man's eyes suddenly shot extremely sharp eyes, staring at Liu Zong, then his eyes calmed down, and he said lightly: "Your name is Liu Zong."
"It's the junior." Liu Zong nodded, and behind him, the nine disciples of the Chess Master all stared at the old man.
"The one who cracked the Tianlong chess game in Chess Saint Villa is you, and the other is Ye Futian." The old village chief glanced at Ye Futian again, showing an interesting look, what a coincidence.
Ye Futian also showed a strange look, the old village head seemed to be a hermit figure, even the saint didn't know where he came from or what village he was.
But why did Liu Zong know?
Moreover, the old village head knew Liu Zong, and he also knew him.
What is the connection between this and Chess Saint Villa?
"Yes." Liu Zong still nodded.
"The Chess Master chose you as his successor, not him." The old village head smiled: "In this case, if you want to save the Chess Master from trouble, you can do it yourself. There is nothing I can do, old man."
Liu Zong looked at the old village head, and the people around him also looked at him, some of them couldn't understand the meaning of their conversation.
Save the chess master from trouble?
Chess master, didn't he choose Liu Zong as his heir because of the rumor that he was about to be imprisoned?
All of this, what is going on, the nine disciples of the Chess Master are now following Liu Zong, could it be that there is some secret in it?
And what is Shou Tomb Village?
They had never heard of this village.
"Tomb Shou Village is isolated from the outside world, and even the outside world does not know the existence of Tomb Shou Village. However, for many years, Tomb Shou Village has always existed outside the forbidden Void Sword Tomb. The chess master went to the forbidden Void Sword Tomb and was trapped in it. Liu Zong How can he save the chess master from trouble, the old man is joking." At this time, Xihua Shengjun walked to this side in person, looked at the old village chief and said.
After his words fell, the hearts of countless people around suddenly trembled, all of them stared at the old man.
Void Sword Tomb!
The old man and Yaya came from outside the Void Sword Tomb?
The Void Sword Tomb is known as the number one forbidden place in Dongzhou. There are countless swords and bones buried in the sword tomb. Over the years, an unknown number of people went to the Void Sword Tomb, but they all disappeared and died in it.
Gradually, this forbidden place was gradually forgotten, no one dared to go there, and it was even rarely mentioned.
There are also many rumors about the Void Sword Tomb. Some people say that the Void Sword Tomb is pregnant with a peerless fierce sword, which kills all those who break into it. Some people say that there is a peerless person who practiced in the Void Sword Tomb, killing people like hemp. Others say, A former peerless powerhouse was buried in the Void Sword Tomb, but these rumors are half-truths, and the only ones who know the truth are probably those from the Holy Land.
Shou Tomb Village, guarding the Void Sword Tomb?
Rumors say that the Void Sword Tomb is a place of nothingness, which is extremely difficult to reach. No one thought that the people from the tomb guard village outside the forbidden area would come here.
Ye Futian also showed a strange look. He knew about the holy places of Kyushu, but he had never heard of the Tomb Shou Village and the Void Sword Tomb.
But the place where even the Sage Monarch Xihua was moved was obviously not an ordinary place.
The old village chief looked at Shengjun Xihua and said, "That's his own business."
After finishing speaking, he looked at Yaya and said, "Yaya, let's go."
"Yeah." Yaya nodded, and gave Ye Futian and Yu Sheng a hard look.
The old village chief also turned his head to look at Yu Sheng, and said, "It's great to be able to defeat Yaya. Come and visit my village when you have time."
After saying that, the two figures turned into two swords, flew straight through the air, and disappeared in an instant.
At the same time, there was a dark sound transmission into Ye Futian's eardrum, which made Ye Futian reveal a strange color.
Xihua Shengjun looked at the disappearing sword shadow, his expression flickered. He did not expect the Tomb Shou Village outside the forbidden area. After all, this village has no sense of existence at all. Now it seems that it is not that simple.
Kyushu, there is going to be another storm, and those who leave will know the news soon.
Of course, he deliberately came out to point out the other party's background, which was also a hidden purpose.
After all, there is the Void Sword Tomb, and all chess masters are trapped in it. There are not so many strong people buried in it in Xihua Holy Mountain, so someone must explore the way together.
Some movement of the Void Sword Tomb was enough to alarm the holy places of Kyushu.
And Liu Zong, who has received the inheritance of the Chess Master, knows more than others, which is the advantage of their Xihua Sacred Mountain.
"The junior also bid farewell." Ye Futian cupped his hands to Xihua Shengjun.
 Get the inheritance of the first sword in Kyushu.
"This time, people in Kyushu should all get news one after another. I am afraid that the Void Sword Tomb will not be peaceful in the future. In the land of Kyushu, the barren state is the weakest, followed by Yuzhou and Haizhou. My Dongzhou is not the worst. Weak, but only in the lower middle. Xiazhou, Qizhou, Zhanzhou, and Yunzhou above are all stronger than us. Therefore, if the Void Sword Tomb really has the inheritance of the first sword in Kyushu, I hope that the person who gets it will also be weak. It should be from my Dongzhou."
King Zhou Sheng looked up at Liu Zong, sneered in his heart, and said, "The holy king has already chosen a candidate."
"Liu Zong Tianzong is a genius, and he is the most talented person of the young generation in Xihua Sacred Mountain. He is more outstanding than the sage king imagined." Xihua Sage Jun said with a smile: "Great Zhou Dynasty, do you mind Liu Zong being the son-in-law?"
Next to it, Zhou Ziyi suddenly raised her head, her eyes were looking in the direction of Liu Zong, her heart was a little throbbing.
Text Chapter 800: Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger
Although the influence of the Void Sword Tomb in Dongzhou is far less than that of Kyushu, as time goes by, there are more and more rumors about the Void Sword Tomb.
Even, there was news that the chess master did not sit down, but was trapped in the Void Sword Tomb.
There are also rumors that the Void Sword Tomb is the burial place of the first sword master of Kyushu, the Void Sword Master, who was conferred by Emperor Xia, the Lord of Kyushu.
For a while, the situation rose again.
At the end of the 10,11th year of the Shenzhou calendar, the bordering area of ??Dongzhou, Xiazhou, Qizhou, and Fengzhou was a vast and barren area with few people and many mountains.
The border area bordering the four states is unoccupied, and most of the practitioners here are not very strong, and of course there are some exceptions for hermits.
Before leaving the border of Dongzhou, surrounded by mountains, there is a peaceful and secluded village. This is the little-known Tomb Shou Village.
The Tomb Shou Village is isolated from the outside world and has almost no contact with the outside world, so not to mention ordinary people, even those who practice in the Holy Land have not heard of it. In the vast and endless Kyushu, a place like the Tomb Shou Village is like a The dust particles in this picture of mountains and rivers will not be noticed at all.
But now, this isolated village has recently been visited by people from time to time, but there has been no trouble since they arrived, as if they were just passing by.
At this time, outside the village, a group of figures came from the sky, the leader was a young man in white, handsome and extraordinary, it was Ye Futian and the others who came from Huatian City.
After leaving Xihua Sacred Mountain that day, the old man left him a map after voice transmission, allowing him to choose whether to come to the village or not. After Ye Futian asked some people from the barren state to go back, he took the people who had left the barren state with him And Zhuge Qingfeng came here.
"It's so quiet." Ye Futian looked down. There were no tall buildings and ancient temples, but simple houses made of stone, which were scattered and distributed below.
The village is not small, with more than a thousand households, it is more like a small town, accustomed to the hustle and bustle of the city, Ye Futian rarely feels such tranquility.
"Go down." Ye Futian said, and a group of people landed on the path paved with gravel, walking all the way forward.
Occasionally, people in the village poked their heads out to look at them, but as if they didn't see it, they went back to busy with their own affairs, but Ye Futian noticed that someone was already running around in the dark, and he must have gone to inform the villagers.
After all, their lineup is not small, there are quite a few people.
"Someone is coming again, it seems that the village is not peaceful." An old man sat beside the house and muttered, Ye Futian looked at him and asked: "Old man, we are here to find the village chief, where does he live? "
"What are you looking for from the village chief?" The old man raised his head and looked at Ye Futian warily.
"The village chief invited us to visit the village." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Master Ye?" the old man asked, obviously knowing it.
"Young Ye Futian." Ye Futian bowed his hands in greeting.
"Okay." The old man stroked his goatee, then stood up with his hunched body, his waist was straight, and his cloudy eyes seemed to have a spirit, containing divine light, and his whole temperament seemed to have changed in an instant, which made Ye Futian and others all showed a touch of splendor.
The concealment method of this temperament is powerful, it is difficult to detect, just now the other party is completely like an ordinary old man, but now it is completely different.
"Please, Mr. Ye." The old man stretched out his hand to guide.
"Please, old man." Ye Futian nodded, and then the old man led the way and walked towards the village.
Many people came out and looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's group, as if they were somewhat curious.
A few months ago, the old village chief took Yaya out for a trip, and they all knew the news.
The village head said that there will be guests.
Now, the guests have arrived.
In the open space in front, there was a group of figures walking towards Ye Futian and the others. The one walking in the front was a girl about fifteen years old, majestic and majestic, staring at Ye Futian and the others.
This made Ye Futian show a weird look, stopped in his footsteps, and watched Yaya lead a group of people towards them.
The people on the opposite side were all dressed simply and plainly, some were even shirtless, and some were wearing animal skins. They walked forward and faintly surrounded Ye Futian and the others.
"Yaya, who bullied you?" Beside Yaya, a strong young man in a fur coat swept towards Ye Futian and the others and asked.
"He." Yaya pointed to Yu Sheng, then pointed to Ye Futian, and said: "And he is not a good thing."
"" Ye Futian had black lines on his face,bsp; With a thought, the space solidifies and blooms regularly, and the flow speed of the entire space seems to slow down. Yaya's figure suddenly appears in front of his eyes, and she points down towards him, like the swords of the heavens falling down at the same time, directly horizontally Pierce the void.
But the space seemed to be frozen. Around Ye Futian's body, there was an extremely powerful force of star rules. When the sword intent came, there were extremely bright rays of light. The pressure fell on her body, making it difficult for her to move.
An extremely sharp blood-colored sword intent flashed in Yaya's eyes, and suddenly the monstrous sword intent seemed to break through the defense, tear everything to kill Ye Futian.
Between heaven and earth, endless sharp swords hang down like a formation of swords from the heavens.
Feeling this scene, Ye Futian stretched out his hands, and immediately centered on his body, a more powerful force appeared, turning into the absolute star field, and the sword formations of the heavens fell down as if they were blasting on the star light curtain. It broke open, and inside, a thick purple-gold thunder vine stretched out, smashing towards Yaya's body like an arm.
In an instant, Yaya's body was directly restrained, she let out an angry roar, and a stronger sword intent erupted, trying to smash it, but the power of thunder directly invaded her body, causing her strength to disappear little by little, and she was crushed to death. bundles in mid-air.
"Girl, although your attack power is strong, but after all, you have not yet become a virtuous person, and the power of the rules you use is far from mine. Moreover, I am good at all kinds of spells, multiple rules, and can use many abilities in one thought. It is impossible for you to beat me. "Ye Futian looked at Yaya and said, this girl is still resisting, very persistent.
"Boom." At this moment, the ground trembled, and an incomparably violent force erupted. I saw the young man in the animal fur coat standing next to Yaya rushing out, stepping towards Ye Futian. The speed is extremely fast.
With a loud roar, an extremely huge beast appeared above the sky. It was the fierce beast 'Ji', also known as TianJu.
The wind was strong, and the destructive storm swept across the world. Ye Futian only felt that his spirit and will were shaking endlessly. With a loud noise, the light curtain of stars exploded and shattered. More violent than beasts.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the opponent, the space solidification rules bloomed again, affecting the speed of the opponent's forward movement, then raised his hand, and also blasted out with a punch, like a shooting star.
Tian Yao phantom appeared behind the opponent, roaring to shatter people's spiritual will, the incomparably wild power collided with Ye Futian's fist, Ye Futian stepped back two steps, and the opponent was also blown away, while retreating He also took away Yaya's body and returned it to its original place.
Ye Futian looked up at the other party, with an interesting look in his eyes. This person can move mountains and rivers with a roar, possesses unparalleled aura, and also possesses spiritual attack ability, which can shatter people's will, and his strength is also extremely terrifying.
This Tomb Keeper Village is really hidden dragons and crouching tigers.
Text Chapter 801: The Secret of the Void Sword Tomb
J is an extremely rare monster that exists in many legends. It is rumored that J can feed on dragons, and there are also rumors that J is the ancestor of Qilin.
Today, a young man who walked out of the village of guarding the tomb has the soul of his life as ê.
"Brother Yan, are you okay?" Yaya looked at the young man beside her and asked.
"It's okay, Yaya, how about you?" The young man looked at Yaya beside him and asked.
"How could something happen to me." Yaya shook her head, then stared at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's expression became more and more strange. Before that, the soul of the man was Kui Niu, so he was called Daniu.
Now this young man's soul is called Yan, and Yaya calls him Brother Yan.
Really, very capricious.
"Girl, I would like to bet and admit defeat." Ye Futian looked at Yaya with a half-smile.
Yaya gave Ye Futian a vicious look, and then said, "Do you believe what the child says?"
""
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, and looked at Yaya speechlessly, is that okay?
"Brother Yan, hit him." Yaya stared at Ye Futian and said, turning her back if she said it was wrong, calling him brother?
Go dreaming.
"Okay." The young man stared at Ye Futian, he stepped out, and a larger phantom of the sky appeared in the void, and a wild and extremely monster aura blew up between the heavens and the earth. This young man's cultivation base is middle-grade A sage, who is a little higher than Ye Futian, has a terrible breath.
Ye Futian has a feeling that in the same realm, Zhou Ya of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty cannot beat the young man in front of him.
The people in this village seem to have a natural wildness, with a primitive wildness, which may be related to their cultivation environment.
It's just that he is curious, if the people in the village have been practicing in seclusion, how can they comprehend the power of the sage's rules?
Being reclusive does not mean that one is completely isolated from the world. The so-called hermit character refers to a person with a very high level of cultivation. Yes, it is even easy to encounter bottlenecks.
Before he had time to think about it, the figure of the other party soared into the sky in an instant, and with a loud roar, the heaven and earth were shaken, and the huge monster Tianyu above the void spit out rounds of terrifying fluctuations, which resonated strongly with the world, shaking into Ye Futian In his eardrums, he wanted to shatter his spiritual will.
At this time, the world was changing, and it seemed to have turned into a world of ê, under heavy pressure, Ye Futian was in it, and everyone around him retreated and gave up their positions.
Ye Futian's spiritual will seemed to have turned into a terrible storm vortex, and a storm of destructive will swept out. He was not shattered by the roar. He glanced at the figure rushing towards him in front of him, wisps of invisible regular power bloom out.
The next moment, the young man only felt that the space was about to stand still, and the power of heaven and earth seemed to stop flowing, making his body still, but there was a terrifying power rule flowing above his body, which forcibly solidified that space. Break through and continue to approach Ye Futian.
But as he got closer to Ye Futian's body, the speed slowed down. Not only was the space solidified by the rules, but around Ye Futian's body, there was also an extremely tyrannical oppressive force of rules, and rounds of terrifying light curtains flowed over Ye Futian. The space around Futian gave the youth the feeling that there was a star revolving around Ye Futian's body, oppressing all the power in this space.
This is the power of the rules of the stars.
The star rule is an extraordinary rule, which has different manifestations, and can be used for attack, defense, and oppression.
"Brother Yan, be careful." Yaya's complexion changed slightly. Although she has never been a virtuous person, she can still feel the strength of the power of rules. This Ye Futian is good at multiple powers of rules, which can greatly restrict other people, which is extremely powerful.
At this time, Ye Futian's body also moved, his fists clenched tightly, he stepped out, walked towards the young man, raised his fist and threw it forward, the rules of the stars contained the meaning of the fist, and the blow was like A star crashed down, shaking the world.
Where the two collided, there appeared a boundless and huge phantom of the sky, and a phantom of a star. The power of destruction swept across the world, and the hurricane blew on the people who watched the battle. Many houses in the village collapsed and shattered. Some houses were shrouded by invisible rules to avoid being directly smashed.
"Bang, bang, bang"
Continuous collision sounds came out, the two fought from the ground to the void, the earth was torn apart, the forces of Meteor Fist and Tianjiu continued to collide, the young man's body was shaken back, and he stared at Ye Futian indifferently, as if he still wanted to fight.
"Okay, I didn't come to fight, where is the village chief?" Ye Futian said.
&nbs?? Yes, it is the strength to win the championship. There are not many people of the same generation in Kyushu who can beat him. "The village head said, obviously also very confident in the strength of winning.
"The power of space rules comprehends space movement and space cutting at the same time, plus the attack power, it is indeed very strong." Ye Futian nodded, he had already experienced it just now.
"He is also good at swordsmanship." The village chief said again, making Ye Futian reveal a strange color, it seems that he is indeed a genius.
"He seems to have a prejudice against me?" Ye Futian recalled Ying's eyes and said, he could feel the coldness in the eyes of the other party, and it was not like this when we met for the first time.
The village chief stared into the distance, and then said softly: "Win the most favored girl, maybe I saw you bullying her."
Yaya glanced at Ye Futian proudly, and Ye Futian thought to himself, it seems that this girl is also the apple of the eye of everyone in the village, and they all hold it in their hands.
When the group chatted, they came to the innermost part of the village, the village head's house. There were simple stone tables and chairs here. The village head said to Ye Futian and the others: "Sit down and chat."
Ye Futian nodded and sat down one after another. The old village chief has not yet said the purpose of inviting them to come.
"Recently, many people have come to the village, and they are now distributed around the village. From the outside world, there should be many rumors about the village now?" the old village chief said to Ye Futian.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Which kind of rumor is the most accepted?" asked the old village chief.
"The Void Sword Master's inheritance is hidden in the Void Sword Tomb, and the Tomb Shou Village may be able to influence the inheritance." Ye Futian stared at the old village head and said.
The old village chief smiled and said, "You think so too?"
"The old gentleman took Yaya to participate in the Kyushu Question. Yu Sheng defeated Yaya, and then the old village head invited me and Yu Sheng to come here, so I really think it is possible." Ye Futian did not deny his own guess.
"I invited you here, not to give you any inheritance." The village chief shook his head, and a strange look flashed in Ye Futian's eyes.
"Disappointed?" The old village chief smiled.
"Not really, just a little curious." Ye Futian said, so, what is the purpose of the old village chief?
"The Void Sword Master is not the inheritance of the Void Sword Master, but there are indeed things left by the Void Sword Master." The old village chief looked at Ye Futian and said: "For example, the first sword formation in Kyushu, the Void Sword Formation."
The old village head's eyes were burning, and seeing Ye Futian's reaction, he said again: "If this sword array is activated, it can cross the void and hunt down any holy existence in Kyushu. No one can escape."
"The sword array for killing saints." All the people in Huangzhou stared at the old village chief with sharp eyes.
In the Void Sword Tomb in the forbidden area, there is the No. 1 Killing Formation in Kyushu, which can kill all existences in the holy realm. How terrifying is this. If someone can control this formation, wouldn't it be invincible in Kyushu?
Ye Futian suddenly thought, is it because the chess master came to the Void Sword Tomb for the first battle in Kyushu?
Text Chapter 802: Two Diagrams
Ye Futian looked at the old village head, and continued: "What is the relationship between the first sword formation in Kyushu and the old man's invitation to come to the tomb guard village?"
What exactly is guarding the graveyard village?
Is it just to guard a sword formation?
Naturally, he would not blindly believe all the words of the old village chief.
"There is a magical sword formation engraved in the Void Sword Tomb, which can kill any intruders, unless there is someone who can break the formation." The old village chief continued: "The Chess Master has extraordinary formation skills and has already destroyed the formation. The sword array is trapped, but I know some secrets about the Void Sword Tomb and the Tomb Shou Village, and spread the news. This is related to the life and death of the Tomb Shou Village. You have seen it before. Extraordinary, do you know the reason?"
"I don't know." Ye Futian shook his head, listening to what the old village chief said, this time he went out to participate in the Kyushu Asking, but in fact he was taking precautions in advance?
He has personally experienced the matter of the Chess Saint Villa. If the Chess Saint spread the news, then Liu Zong must have obtained it. He could also see that day that Liu Zong and Xihua Shengjun both intentionally released the news, otherwise There is no need to point out the identity of the old man in public, the intention of doing so is self-evident.
So it's normal for the old village chief to be worried. Even if they don't leave the mountain, Liu Zong will bring people here sooner or later, and he won't just come by himself.
The old village head took Yaya to participate in the Kyushu Asking, which advanced all this.
"The Void Sword Tomb is just behind the Tomb Shou Village. In this Void Sword Tomb, many powers of rules have been bred. People in the Tomb Shou Village can enter the inner periphery of the Void Sword Tomb to practice and perceive and adapt to it from birth. The power of the rules, with the improvement of the cultivation base, one can naturally comprehend some of the rules." The old village chief.
Ye Futian's heart was pounding, the Void Sword Tomb was so magical?
This is equivalent to the practice area in the Holy Palace, and it is an evolutionary version, with rules naturally bred in it. This kind of practice condition is simply coveted, enough to shake the holy places of Kyushu.
"The Void Sword Tomb is hailed as a fierce place, the world dare not set foot on it, and all intruders fall into it, Chess Master is an exception, and he knows this secret, you should understand, right?" the old village chief looked at Ye Futian and said.
Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.
Such conditions of practice are enough to attract saints to plunder.
If the Holy Land can be built here and the people of the Holy Land can practice here, what kind of grand occasion will it be in the future?
Ye Futian can better understand why the chess master chose Liu Zong instead of him. Liu Zong's identity is very important.
He, Ye Futian, the lord of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, a false holy land, is naturally not looked down upon by chess masters.
This may be related to the life and death of the chess master, so he pinned his hopes on Liu Zong. Rather than saying that the chess master chose Liu Zong as his successor, it is better to say that the chess master chose Liu Zong as his ally, and the two sides benefited each other.
Ye Futian didn't speak, just looked at the old village chief and waited for the other party to continue.
The old village head hasn't said what he wants to know. What does all this have to do with him?
"I hope you can enter the Void Sword Tomb, urge the Void Sword Formation, and deter the people of Kyushu." The old village chief stared at Ye Futian and said: "This is related to the survival of the Tomb Shou Village, so I will leave it to Palace Master Ye."
Having said that, the old village chief got up and bowed slightly to Ye Futian.
"Mr" Ye Futian got up and supported him with both hands, and said, "The sword array in the Void Sword Tomb can kill all intruders, how can I step into it?"
"Maybe it's God's will." The old village chief looked at Ye Futian and said, "The sword array in the Void Sword Tomb is very magical. When it is strong, it will be strong. The stronger the intruder is, the stronger the power of the sword array will be. Only the real Only one who is an extremely evil character can have a chance to break through the formation. I went to participate in the Kyushu Asking, just to find such a person who can defeat Yaya without any shortcomings. Let him be familiar with the sword formation, but there is no Thinking of the fate, Yu Sheng and Palace Master Ye are together, and Palace Master Ye, like Liu Zong, has also solved the Tianlong chess game of the chess master."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, he stared at the old village chief and said: "Senior means that the Chess Master's Tianlong chess game is actually"
"If I guessed correctly, the Tianlong Chess Game is a formation formed by chess masters from the sword formation in the Void Sword Tomb. Looking for someone who can break the formation is actually a layout." The old village chief said.
Ye Futian showed a strange look. In this way, he seems to be a very suitable candidate.
"Just, not to mention the danger of entering the Void Sword Mound, even if I can really enter it, and let me block the people of the holy places of Kyushu, wouldn't they be sent to death?" Ye Futian looked at the village chief and said.
"After you are familiar with the sword diagram, I will let Yaya and some people follow you.; "Well, two babies." Ye Futian smiled: "No, three, four"
Hua Jieyu blinked, then gave Ye Futian a white look, and said, "It's a beautiful thought, at most two."
"How can I do that? You see, I am so perfect, and my children must be excellent, so I must have more." Ye Futian joked.
Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile, and said, "There seems to be some truth."
"Since the wife agrees, how about making a baby now?" Ye Futian looked at the beautiful woman reclining on the wicker chair, the brilliance of the setting sun shone on that perfect body, which was extra alluring.
"What are you thinking about?" Hua Jieyu blushed a little, this lecherous guy, it's not dark yet.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian stretched out his magic claw towards Hua Jieyu, and Hua Jieyu tapped on his outstretched hand, and avoided it slightly.
"Sister." At this time, a voice came, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu turned their eyes to the girl who was walking.
"Sister, let's go eat." Yaya called out.
"Yeah." Hua Jieyu stood up with a smile, looked at Ye Futian together, then walked towards Yaya, took her hand and left together.
Yaya looked back at Ye Futian and said in a low voice, "Rogue."
"I" Ye Futian looked at Yaya in astonishment, does this little girl know what a hooligan is?
Standing up, Ye Futian was about to go with him, but he heard a voice: "Palace Master."
Ye Futian turned his head, looked at Wanxiang Xianjun who was coming, and asked, "Master, how are you doing?"
"There are more bad luck and less good luck." Wanxiang Xianjun said, and the hexagrams are more inclined to the ominous hexagrams.
Ye Futian had a headache and rubbed the center of his brows.
"But there are also hidden opportunities." Wanxiang Xianjun said again, Ye Futian nodded slightly, how to choose!
"What about the other hexagram?" Ye Futian asked again, he had asked Wanxiang Xianjun to calculate the good or bad luck of the other hexagram.
Wanxiang Xianjun looked at Ye Futian and said: "If we leave, her hexagram is a hexagram of great evil, almost a hexagram of certain death. If we enter, there will be a chance of survival."
Ye Futian frowned when he heard Vientiane's words, it's a little troublesome.
Text Chapter 803 Decision
On the last day of the 10,11th year of the Chinese calendar, many practitioners from Kyushu returned to reunite with their families.
Even in a remote place like Tomb Shou Village, with the arrival of night, there is a bit of an atmosphere of a New Year's banquet.
Ye Futian and his party spent the end of the year in this remote village this year. At this time, the quiet village seemed to be a little lively, and every household was preparing for the New Year banquet.
In a family in the village, there was a scent of vegetables coming out of the shop. Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu walked to the door and said with a smile: "It smells so good."
"Yaya, what delicious food did Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang cook?" Ye Futian looked at the girl at the door and said with a smile.
"You're so hungry." Yaya rolled Ye Futian's eyes, then stepped forward and took Hua Jieyu's hand and said, "Sister, Mom and Dad made you a lot of delicious food."
"Well, it smells delicious." Hua Jieyu said with a smile. During this period of time, they have become familiar with the village, especially Yaya's parents, who have long been familiar with each other.
The relationship between Yaya and Jieyu has become closer, like real sisters, and now they will not easily fight Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. Of course, bickering is inevitable.
The three of them walked into the room, and saw that a sumptuous dinner had been prepared on the table. A middle-aged man with slightly rough skin was sitting there waiting, and a woman beside him was busy serving the dishes.
"Uncle Zhang." Ye Futian shouted with a smile, while Hua Jieyu stepped forward and said, "Aunt Zhang, I will help you."
"No, don't get your hands dirty." Aunt Zhang said with a smile, not willing to let Hua Jieyu, a fairy-like beauty, do this rough work.
Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang are ordinary people. Although they also practice, they are only the most basic practice, and they are not even practitioners of destiny, so they will appear old.
Yaya lives in the village, and she is young, so she doesn't understand many things, but how could Ye Futian not understand, how could Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang give birth to such an innate monster like Yaya.
"Uncle Zhang, you look better again." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It should be that the elixir you gave last time has worked. The elixir is really powerful. I feel like the meridians in my body have transformed. Futian, thank you for speaking of it." Uncle Zhang said with a smile , the elixir belongs to Huang, it can strengthen the foundation and improve the physique. Although it is not a very precious elixir, it is enough for Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang.
"Uncle Zhang, you're out of touch now." Ye Futian said with a smile: "After all, I'm also Yaya's brother."
"Don't talk nonsense, when did I admit it?" Yaya pouted and looked at Ye Futian.
"You still don't admit it after so long?" Ye Futian looked at Yaya and smiled.
"Forgot." Yaya turned her head away.
"You girl." Uncle Zhang patted her on the head and said, "It's your luck for Fu Tian to be your brother, and you can still suffer."
"Father, you help him too." Yaya said aggrievedly.
"Your father is talking about Li'er, and you are lucky girl, so it will fall on you." Aunt Zhang also smiled. These days, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu have treated Yaya. They naturally look at it. In his eyes, he really loves this girl as his younger sister.
However, this girl is not yet sensible, and she still refuses to recognize her brother.
Yaya pouted her little mouth, whose family is this?
"Futian, don't be as knowledgeable as this girl. She was spoiled by the village head and villagers since she was a child." Aunt Zhang said.
"No, it's quite cute like this." Ye Futian smiled indifferently and said, "Aunt Zhang, the village chief and the villagers, do you all love Yaya?"
"I'm spoiled by heaven, whoever is older than her, who doesn't protect her, treats her like a baby." Aunt Zhang said with a happy smile.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "This girl is so naughty, in the past fifteen years, she hasn't made trouble for Uncle and Aunt Zhang, right?"
"You're the one who's making trouble." Yaya said unhappily beside her.
"That's natural, this girl is naughty, but fortunately, the village head helped, and let the people in the village take care of this girl together since she was a child, so this girl has a good life." Aunt Zhang smiled sincerely, but Ye Futian was always Observing Aunt Zhang, she nodded with a smile.
"Come on, the dishes are cold, Fu Tian, ??Xie Yu, eat quickly." Uncle Zhang pointed to a table of dishes.
"Well, good, chat while eating." Ye Futian nodded, and asked a few questions intentionally or unintentionally at the dinner table. The blackness gradually darkened. After dinner, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu left and walked out of the room.
Yaya came out to see them off, Hua Jieyu smiled and said, "Yaya, let's go back."
Yaya nodded and said, "I'll watch you go."
"Okay." Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian turned and left. After a while, there was a slight voice behind them.?A boundary, thinking that a certain height is a legend, insurmountable, maybe it is really insurmountable, never dare to work harder, and then try to break through this height, so my father once told me, walk with the best Together, people's vision will be different. "
Everyone in Huangzhou regards sage as a legend. Maybe they think that sage is unattainable, but Ye Futian doesn't care so much. Although he is struggling now, he still regards the holy land as a process, not an end.
Wanxiang Xianjun looked at the group of vigorous figures in front of him, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Hua Jieyu, Huang Jiuge, Gu Dongliu, etc. He seemed to see the future of Huangzhou.
If he could get through this most difficult period, perhaps, the barren state would be stronger than he imagined.
After all, Kyushu asked Yu Sheng to win the first place, so what else is impossible.
Yuan Hong and Yuan Zhan sat next to each other silently without speaking, and occasionally Yuan Hong would look at Ye Futian, holy?
Of course, this will not be his future, that is the boy who made the ape emperor kneel down.
A group of people drank wine and ate meat, and before they knew it, it was completely dark, and the firelight was printed on everyone's faces, as if they were a little bit drunk.
Everyone was drunk when the wine was not drunk, and after chatting for a long time, everyone dispersed and returned to their own residences to rest.
When the sun rises, it will be the 10,020th year of the Chinese calendar.
In the new year, the village was still the same as before, and it was still exceptionally quiet, but as time passed, more and more people gradually came to the village, and many of them came in groups.
Apparently, people from Kyushu who heard the news also began to come to Tomb Shou Village one after another.
On this day, Ye Futian sat at the door of the hut basking in the sun, looking very leisurely.
Xie Yu and Yaya were also not far away. At this time, a group of people came towards this side, and the leader was Win.
Ye Futian raised his head to look at the other party, and when Ying came to this side, he glanced at Yaya and shouted: "Yaya."
"Brother Ying, why are you here." Yaya said.
Winning turned his eyes and landed on Ye Futian, with a somewhat indifferent look on his face, he said: "I've been here for so many days, I've been doing nothing all day, do you agree or not?"
These days, Ye Futian has been living a leisurely life, never agreeing or refusing, as if there was no such thing.
He is waiting.
"It hasn't been decided yet." Ye Futian's voice was a little lazy.
"If you don't dare, leave early." Ying said coldly.
Ye Futian looked at the other party with a strange expression, this win, how much does he know?
"The village chief is looking for you." Said coldly, Ying turned and left.
"Finally, can't help it anymore." Ye Futian stood up, Yaya stepped forward, and said, "I'll go with you."
"You stay here with your sister." Ye Futian rubbed Yaya's head, then walked away.
After he left, Wanxiang Xianjun and many others came here, as if they were all waiting for Ye Futian to come back.
Not long after, Ye Futian came back and glanced at everyone.
"How is it?" Wanxiang Xianjun asked, what did the village chief say to Ye Futian?
Ye Futian smiled: "I thought I would be the player in this game of chess, but it seems that I am more like a pawn in a game set by others."
Wanxiang Xianjun was a little confused, and Hua Jieyu also stepped forward to look at him.
"So, a decision has been made?" Wanxiang Xianjun asked.
Ye Futian nodded: "Even if it is a chess piece, it must be a chess piece that can affect the chess game!"
(
Text Chapter 804: Do what you can
As time passed day by day, there were obviously more people around the tomb guard village, and the tranquility of the village seemed to be broken. Everyone was ready for battle, and they seemed to be prepared, knowing that something would happen to the village.
In the hut where Ye Futian lived, there were sword pictures floating in front of him. These sword pictures were given to him by the village head that day. .
From these sword pictures, Ye Futian felt a sense of familiarity, which was exactly the familiar feeling when he broke the formation in Qisheng Villa. The ten sword pictures seemed to be ten sword formations, corresponding to the ones on Qisheng Villa Nine formations and the final nine-nine return to one Tianlong chess game.
Although the Chess Master figured out the sword formation in the Void Sword Tomb, he couldn't fully see through it and moved it back to the Chess Saint Villa. Compared with the formation in the Chess Saint Villa, this sword formation is the real original formation, and it is likely to Stronger, although Ye Futian has cracked the Tianlong chess game, he has to be cautious, and he has been working hard to understand these days.
At this time, his spiritual will was immersed in the sword diagrams. These ten sword diagrams, like ten different unique skills in the way of swordsmanship, were extremely powerful. Que and Zui Qianchou came to experience the sword diagram together. They both practiced the way of the sword, which also proved Ye Futian's conjecture that the sword array contained in the sword diagram is actually a very powerful sword technique.
There was the sound of footsteps, Ye Futian stretched out his hand and waved it, and the sword picture disappeared immediately.
Looking outside the door, I saw the figure who came in standing there, looking at him, not speaking, and seemed a little depressed.
"Girl, what's the matter?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"There are a lot of people in the village, from all over Kyushu. Some of them should be very powerful, otherwise you should not go in." Yaya looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian showed a weird expression, a smile appeared in his eyes, looked at her and said, "Are you worried about your brother?"
"Who is worried about you!" Yaya turned her head away, but she seemed to realize that something was wrong. Didn't this admit that Ye Futian was her brother?
Looking back, seeing Ye Futian looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, she couldn't help but glared at her. This guy routinely tricks her every day. Sister Xie Yu is really right.
"This is not like a girl who is all-powerful on the stage of Kyushu." Ye Futian said with a smile. Back then, on the stage of Kyushu, Yaya was supercilious when facing the strong people of Kyushu. She was the only one who was defeated by Yu Sheng in the end. .
Now, I'm actually worried.
"That's different." Yaya looked at Ye Futian and said: "The village chief said, this time, it will be related to the life and death of the village, let us be mentally prepared, you are not from the village, it has nothing to do with you, stay here what."
Of course Ye Futian also understands the difference. Asking about the Kyushu is actually a contest between the holy lands of the Kyushu. No matter what happens in the grand event of the Kyushu, the holy land of the Kyushu will show a detached demeanor. But this time, it is about the former No. 1 sword in the Kyushu. , the heaven-defying sword formation left by the Void Sword Master, and the terrifying place of practice.
Ye Futian stepped forward and knocked on Yaya's head, Yaya glared at him without any resistance.
got used to!
"Isn't this going to take care of you?" Ye Futian walked out of the room and said, "Have many people entered the village?"
"Yes." Yaya nodded: "Many people have already gone to the village chief."
"So, time is running out." Ye Futian said softly. Before entering the Void Sword Tomb, he would naturally have to be completely familiar with the sword diagram so that he could better protect himself in the Void Sword Tomb. For the realm, entering is tantamount to seeking death, which is a place where even the strong in the holy realm can be trapped.
At this time, there were footsteps in the distance, Ye Futian looked over there, and saw a group of figures with extraordinary temperament walking towards this side, the leader of the person had dealt with him several times Liu Zong.
"Palace Master Ye has indeed come to Tomb Shou Village." Liu Zong said with a smile.
Ye Futian glanced at the direction behind Liu Zong. All the nine disciples of the Chess Sage were there, as well as the experts from Xihua Sacred Mountain. However, these people were all headed by Liu Zong. From this, it can be seen that Liu Zong was in Xihua Sacred Mountain. what status.
In addition, Liu Zong also received the inheritance of the chess master. It is possible that he is the person who knows the most about the Void Sword Tomb besides the village chief. After all, the current chess master is in the Void Sword Tomb.
Chess master disciple Yang Xiao also nodded to Ye Futian lightly. Speaking of which, Ye Futian had a good impression of several chess master disciples. He couldn't see through it. Even his senior brothers were a little surprised at that time. Of course, it didn't matter, and it had nothing to do with him.
"The village head asked me to be a guest, and I have been here for a while." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Xi??Why did the holy mountain come here? "
Others here have already explained some problems, and there is no need to hide anything.
Presumably, many people will guess that he or Yu Sheng is the chosen successor of Tomb Shou Village.
"Palace Master Ye must also know that Senior Chess Master is now trapped in the forbidden Void Sword Tomb, and we are here to rescue you." Liu Zong said with a smile, "Palace Master Ye broke the Tianlong chess game in Chess Saint Villa, can you help us? A helping hand? I think, if it succeeds, Senior Chess Master will also be grateful to Palace Master Ye, and will not treat Palace Master Ye badly."
"Of course I would, but since Senior Chess Master chose you at the beginning, he naturally believed in you and Xihua Sacred Mountain. I have a low level of cultivation, and the barren state lacks strong people. I am afraid that I am powerless." Ye Futian said humbly.
Liu Zong took a deep look at Ye Futian, and then nodded lightly: "If there is a chance, I hope that Palace Master Ye can help, at least, whether it is me or Xihua Shengshan, I am more optimistic about Palace Master Ye. Standing opposite to Palace Master Ye."
After saying that, he smiled and walked away.
The Master Chess disciples walked past Ye Futian one after another, and the Ninth Young Master walked up to Ye Futian, patted Ye Futian on the shoulder, and then left with a wry smile.
In Qisheng Mountain Villa, he has some friendship with Ye Futian, and he doesn't want to stand on the opposite side with Ye Futian.
However, both he and Ye Futian can understand Liu Zong's meaning. If it is true, as the outside world guesses, that Shoumu Village chose Ye Futian and the others as their successors, then what Liu Zong and Xihua Sacred Mountain have to do must be done. Will conflict with Ye Futian, then standing on the opposite side is inevitable.
Liu Zong was tactfully advising Ye Futian.
Ye Futian watched them leave, and Yaya came behind him, with a hint of worry in his eyes.
The reason why she persuaded Ye Futian to leave was because she was worried about these things. Although she didn't know much about it, she could still feel the simplest danger, just like she could feel that Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were really good to her Same.
In the distance, there was another sound of breaking through the air. Ye Futian looked up, and saw figures appearing in several places in the void, and they were all lineups of dozens of people. They looked down at Ye Futian, and someone asked: " That is Ye Futian, the owner of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou?"
"Yes." Someone nodded.
"There is a chance to discuss." Someone said to Ye Futian across the air, and then left in a flash.
After Kyushu Wendao, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, the lords of the Dao Palace in Huangzhou, were very famous. Even the heavenly children in the holy places of Kyushu heard of them. After all, only a few people went to Kyushu Wendao, and this time Among the many people who came to the holy land, many had never been to the Kyushu to ask, so they were very curious about the people in the barren state.
Of course, the purpose of their trip was not Ye Futian, but the Void Sword Tomb.
After they left, Ye Futian heard the sound of breaking through the sky one after another, and more and more people came to the village.
"It seems that they acted at the same time." Ye Futian whispered, before he knew that many people from Kyushu had arrived, but they were all in the area around the village, and occasionally someone would come into the village to check the situation.
But today, obviously someone took the lead, people from the Holy Land from Kyushu began to enter the village on a large scale, and they no longer hide.
In the void, there was a brilliant light shining and blooming. When Ye Futian looked up, he saw a phoenix approaching from the sky above his head, and he could recognize where these people came from at a glance.
The Golden Phoenix Legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the phoenix pattern on their clothes is also very bright and conspicuous.
"Stop." A figure above the chasing car said, and the Golden Phoenix Legion stopped immediately, and a young man in Chinese clothes turned around and asked, "Ziyi, what's wrong?"
"I met an acquaintance, I'll go down and have a look." Zhou Ziyi got out of the car, and Ye Futian looked over there. What's the matter with this woman?
Zhou Ya, Zhou You, and Zhou Zichao were all on the chasing car in the void. They all looked indifferent when they saw Ye Futian. A young man with a strong aura in the chasing car asked, "Who is he?"
"Ye Futian." Zhou Ya said, and the young man's expression turned sharp. It turned out to be him.
Zhou Ziyi's figure descended from the sky and landed on the sky above Ye Futian's head. Seeing the situation here, people from the barren state also came out one after another, came to Ye Futian's side, and looked up at the Golden Phoenix Legion coming from the void.
"Why did you come to Shoumu Village?" Zhou Ziyi asked Ye Futian, looking down.
"It has something to do with you?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, this woman hasn't learned a lesson yet?
"It has nothing to do with me, but I would like to advise you. Although you performed outstandingly in Kyushu Wendao, the barren state is still a barren state after all. Kyushu Wendao does not represent anything. What you want to do, do what you can." Zhou Ziyi left A word then soared into the sky.
Now, Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty have discussed the matter of marriage. Liu Zong will marry a princess of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and this person can basically be sure to be her.
Liu Zong came here with the hope of the three major forces of Xihua Sacred Mountain, Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and Chess Sacred Villa, which can almost represent most of Dongzhou. Naturally, this trip cannot be missed.
As far as Zhou Ziyi knows, the chess game at Chess Saint Villa may be related to the Void Sword Tomb, so Ye Futian, who has cracked the Tianlong chess game, will be a variable.
Therefore, she deliberately reminded Ye Futian to do what he can, and now he is not qualified to compete with Liu Zong!
()Asking does not mean anything, what you want to do, do what you can. "Zhou Ziyi left a word and soared into the air.
Now, Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty have discussed the matter of marriage. Liu Zong will marry a princess of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and this person can basically be sure to be her.
Liu Zong came here with the hope of the three major forces of Xihua Sacred Mountain, Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and Chess Sacred Villa, which can almost represent most of Dongzhou. Naturally, this trip cannot be missed.
As far as Zhou Ziyi knows, the chess game at Chess Saint Villa may be related to the Void Sword Tomb, so Ye Futian, who has cracked the Tianlong chess game, will be a variable.
Therefore, she deliberately reminded Ye Futian to do what he can, and now he is not qualified to compete with Liu Zong!
(
Text Chapter 805 Void Sword Tomb
Everyone in the barren state stared in the direction Zhou Ziyi was leaving with indifferent expressions.
Zhou Ziyi is really domineering this time, and they naturally understand what Zhou Ziyi means by saying this, let Ye Futian withdraw by himself, don't fight, no matter whether Ye Futian is the person selected by the Tomb Shou Village or not.
A barren state is a barren state. No matter how outstanding Kyushu Asked is, at least for now, it is not eligible to compete.
Yu Sheng glanced at the Golden Phoenix Legion in the sky with cold eyes. When he was in Chess Saint Villa, he hated Zhou Ziyi very much. After being humiliated several times, he still did not change his previous arrogance and defiantness.
Ye Futian looked indifferent, this is the confidence given to her by the Great Zhou Dynasty.
He also understands that Zhou Ziyi's words are not unreasonable. No matter how outstanding Huangzhou's performance is when Kyushu asks, Huangzhou is still a barren state and has not changed. If you don't go out for a day, the most holy way palace in Huangzhou is still the weakest in Kyushu. holy place.
Even if there are many big men who appreciate their disciples from the barren state, and even invite Yu Sheng and Xu Que to be disciples of saints, that is just appreciation.
Whether it was the Xihua Sacred Mountain, the Great Zhou Dynasty, or other holy places, they didn't care whether he was the one chosen by the Tomb Shou Village, as if he was automatically ignored by them.
"Since we're all here, we don't have time to continue to study, let's go." Ye Futian lifted his footsteps, and also walked in that direction.
There is the direction of the village head.
After a while, Ye Futian and the others came to the village head. At this time, many strong people had gathered here, and many people from the Holy Land had arrived. The strong people were like clouds, and there were even people with very strong aura.
Many villagers from Tomb Shou Village also arrived, gathered around the village head, and cast a cold glance at these outsiders.
The village chief said that this turmoil is related to the survival of the Tomb Shou Village, and it is very likely that the Tomb Shou Village will cease to exist.
When Ye Futian arrived, many people glanced at him. The owner of the Huangzhou Taoist Palace, who was extremely eye-catching in Kyushu, came here one step earlier than them, but now, he chooses to give up, or also chooses to fight?
Seeing Ye Futian and others coming, Zhou Ziyi couldn't help but flash a cold light in his eyes. It seems that he is going to fight Liu Zong?
"Mr., this is busy, please do help."
At this moment, Liu Zong only heard what he said to the village chief.
"It's not that I don't help. Since the appearance of the Void Sword Tomb, my Tomb Guard Village has always existed here, and I don't interfere with anyone who enters the Void Sword Tomb. Everyone who came from afar wants to enter the Void Sword Tomb to take a chance. I Naturally, Tomb Shou Village will not interfere, but I can't do anything about what you said." The old village chief responded lightly.
"Why should the old man be humble? I learned from the senior Chess Master that he witnessed the people from the Tomb Guard Village practicing in the Void Sword Tomb. Presumably the people from Kyushu used to be blind, and they didn't realize that the Tomb Guard Village was the Void Sword The guardian of the tomb." Liu Zong continued: "Since you are the guardian, you naturally know it well, so why can't you help?"
"I have been here in Tomb Shou Village. Although I am a little familiar with the Void Sword Tomb, it is not as exaggerated as you imagined. Since Kyushu asked, you have sent people to Shou Tomb Village to watch the movement here. It must be I also know a little about the Tomb Shou Village." The village head said coldly, obviously he knew that the Tomb Shou Village was being monitored by the Holy Land of Kyushu after Kyushu asked.
Moreover, many of them came earlier than Ye Futian.
Since they speculated that the Tomb Shou Village might choose to inherit it, how could they have watched the inheritance of the Void Sword Tomb fall into the hands of others? If Ye Futian had taken action before, they would have stepped forward.
"The Void Sword Tomb is located in our Dongzhou. The Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty all attach great importance to it. In addition, the senior chess master is trapped here. The old man should be aware of the impact of this matter on Dongzhou, so we must not Not careful." Liu Zong said.
Yaya walked up to the village head, looked at Liu Zong and the others and said, "Why do you force the village head?"
Liu Zong looked at Yaya, a strange look flashed in his eyes.
The old village head took Yaya to participate in the Kyushu Asking. This girl was ranked second in the Kyushu Asking at the age of fifteen. She is extremely talented. She must be a monster created by the training conditions in the Void Sword Tomb.
For Tomb Shou Village, she should be very important, right?
"Since the village head is unwilling, we will not force it. However, we entered the Void Sword Tomb and wanted to ask the village head how many people to lead the way. The village head will not refuse, right?" Liu Zong continued.
"Who do you want to lead the way?" The village chief looked at Liu Zong.
"Yaya is very talented. I like her very much. She is one of them. In addition, Ying and Ji, I heard that they are quite talented. They are the best of the younger generation in Tomb Shou Village, so I will go with them." Liu Zongdao.
"You are? Make it difficult for them. "Liu Zong laughed.
"In that case, let's go." The village chief turned around and said, "I will personally send you to the Void Sword Tomb. It's up to you to see what chance you have, but the Void Sword Tomb is full of murderous intentions, so please remember to be cautious."
"Thank you for the village chief's reminder." Liu Zong said, saying that he was following behind the village chief, and the group of people suddenly moved towards a certain direction at the same time.
Yaya came to Ye Futian's side and looked up at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian put his hand on her shoulder and said with a light smile, "Don't worry, I'm here."
"Yes." Yaya nodded slightly.
A group of people came to the back of the village, all the way forward, among the mountains, the shadow of the mountains shrouded the earth, and the sunlight was completely blocked.
This space is very cold. It is a cemetery. Standing outside, everyone looked at the cemetery in front of them and felt a burst of coolness. They couldn't help but feel very cold, and there was a faint sharp breath.
The shadow ahead seems to extend into the distance, bottomless, and even the spiritual will is blocked in this space.
"This is the forbidden Void Sword Tomb. There are countless swords buried in the Void Sword Tomb. Be careful, everyone." The old man reminded, looking forward indifferently. He seemed to see the terrifying sword array deep in the Void Sword Tomb. At the core of the Void Sword Tomb.
There, there was a figure sitting there quietly, trapped by the extremely terrifying sword formation, the blood-colored sword pierced the ground, and a terrifying storm gathered and could destroy everything.
At this time, the figure suddenly opened its eyes, showing its sharpness.
The person he chose has arrived.
Text Chapter 806: The Eyes of the Village Chief
Outside the Void Sword Tomb, many people from the Holy Land from Kyushu stepped up and finally stepped into the Sword Tomb.
"People from the Tomb Shou Village lead the way." A strong man from the Hall of Holy Light said, this time, not only Yaya and a few people from the Tomb Shou Village came in, but also many old people from the Tomb Shou Village. .
Two old men nodded and walked in front, one of them said: "The Void Sword Tomb is full of murderous intentions, one wrong step is a dead end, even the strong in the holy realm may die in the Sword Tomb, and non-top array masters are not allowed to enter , if you are not good at fighting, it is still too late to quit now."
"It's okay, if we are really in danger, I believe everyone in Tomb Shou Village can bring us out." A strong man from Daluo Sacred Mountain said coldly, which is why they must enter the Void Sword Tomb.
"Be careful." Yaya stood beside Ye Futian and reminded him, Ye Futian nodded, and the group of people walked in this dim space, only feeling colder and colder, as if there was an invisible cold wind in the world, this cold wind All reveal the sharpness of the sword.
"Whose tombs belong to?" Someone asked, and as they moved forward, they passed a cemetery.
"The followers of the Void Sword Master back then were buried here with their bones, and this cemetery is guarded by the tomb guard village." The old man who led the way said.
"Really, what is there in the depths of the Void Sword Tomb?" Someone from the Qi family asked, apparently not fully believing what the other person said. The Tomb Shou Village has been practicing here for many years, just to guard a tomb?
Who can believe this.
"I don't know. We have never entered a place that is too deep. No one can go in. The village chief said that it is the burial place of the Void Sword Master, and there is great terror. Anyone who disturbs the Void Sword Master's rest will be killed." One person responded, and many Holy Land powerhouses frowned. These guys are murderous and terrifying, wanting to make them quit?
"But as far as I know, Senior Chess Master once saw with his own eyes the people from the Tomb Guard Village practicing in the Void Sword Tomb. What's going on?" Liu Zong asked lightly.
"That's still not the depth. It is said that there is sword energy from the void space in the deepest part of the Void Sword Tomb. The sky and the earth are torn apart, and there are blood-colored cracks. It has the power to destroy everything." The other party continued.
This old guy kept repeating the great terror, even the people of the Holy Land felt a little hairy when he heard it, and at this time they felt the chill in the cemetery getting stronger and stronger, and there was a faint sense of uneasiness.
But after all, they are all strong men from the Holy Land, with a stable state of mind, and they will not retreat so easily.
In the holy land of Kyushu, there has never been such a large-scale operation to break into the Void Sword Tomb. This time, we must find out the hidden secrets of the Void Sword Tomb.
They knew that Liu Zong and Xihua Sacred Mountain were a little apprehensive, and they did not come alone, so they deliberately released news to let the major holy places go together, but at the same time, they also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, which was an opportunity.
After some time, they had already walked very deep. Looking back, they could no longer see the Tomb Shou Village, and their spiritual power could not penetrate, and they had already entered the Void Sword Tomb.
There seem to be more tombs here, and above each tomb, there is a sword inserted in a uniform manner, and the coldness of killing is getting stronger and stronger.
Even, many people vaguely sensed the existence of wisps of regular breath, as if in this void sword mound, the power of rules was naturally bred, rather than pure aura of heaven and earth.
Liu Zong didn't lie, this Void Sword Tomb is a heaven-defying holy place for cultivation, even the regular formations arranged by the outside world are far inferior to the cultivation conditions here, and, as they continue to move forward, the aura of regularity is getting stronger and stronger. Clearly, even, the meaning of different rules appears.
"What would happen if you flew in the sky?" Someone asked.
"I have already entered the formation area, if you fly in the sky, you will die." The person from the tomb guard village said.
"Be careful, it's coming." At this moment, the people in the village guarding the tomb raised their heads, and then, a sense of murder suddenly descended, and the dark sky suddenly lit up with bright light, and there were swords falling down, Wan Jian fell down.
All the people raised their heads, and they all stood ready.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said softly, above the sky, an endlessly bright sword fell directly down, piercing the ground, and everyone avoided it one after another.
The sword intent permeated the world, and the sword clang clanged, and soon, this vast space was filled with sharp swords on the ground, surrounding all of them.
Above the sky, an incomparably gorgeous pattern appeared, covering the ground below. There was endless sword intent hanging down from the pattern, resonating with the sword on the ground, making the sword intent stronger and stronger.
"Sword map." Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and the array appeared.
"Now, weAlready in the sword formation, you should feel that the power of this sword formation is constantly accumulating strength. The further you go, the killing power of the sword formation will become stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of breaking the formation will also increase. The power of the sword formation is so strong that even if you find a way to break the formation, if your cultivation level is not enough, you will still be unable to break through the formation, and you will surely die. "The people in the tomb guard village reminded that the higher the cultivation level of the formation master, the more opportunities there will be.
"What if I break out by force?" A strong man in the Holy Light Hall was extremely proud, and said, they also felt that the power of the sword formation is not strong enough now, what will happen if they break it by force?
"You can try it." The old man from Shou Tomb Village responded lightly.
Liu Zong raised his head and glanced above the void. Sure enough, it was almost the same as the picture passed to him by the Chess Master.
"Follow me to break the formation." Liu Zong said, and started to break the formation. The nine disciples of Chess Master, together with him, are all formation masters, and they are very familiar with the formation, so it is natural for them to break it.
"Don't move around." Ye Futian said to Ye Wuchen behind him: "Wuchen, I will lead the way with chess, and where the chess pieces fall, you will use the broken rules to forge swords to land there."
"Okay." Ye Wuchen nodded, and a brilliant light appeared behind Ye Futian. Suddenly, a chessboard appeared, and it was directly projected and fell, falling into the formation, overlapping with the formation, like an endless sword, It is to insert it on the chessboard and match it up.
Moreover, everyone vaguely saw that the sharp swords falling on the formation turned into killing characters one by one.
"The Killing Sword Formation."
"The soul of chess."
Liu Zong glanced at Ye Futian, and the eyes of the nine disciples of the Chess Sage also showed strange expressions. In the Chess Saint Villa, Ye Futian did not release the chess soul, but he still cracked the Tianlong chess game.
Yang Xiao's expression flickered. It seems that Ye Futian is indeed the most suitable for the master to choose an heir. However, the master is not simply looking for an inheritor, but to get out of trouble.
Ye Futian's thoughts moved slightly, and suddenly many chess pieces appeared on the chessboard. At almost the same moment, Ye Wuchen waved his hand, and the sword of endless rules fell down, falling on the position where Ye Futian's chess pieces fell. When all the swords appeared, Unexpectedly, they also vaguely converged into one character, broken.
"Wuchen, push it." Ye Futian said, Ye Wuchen's heart was like a mirror, and he immediately used his thoughts to stimulate the willpower of the sword, and in an instant those swords turned into a terrifying array of destruction, colliding with the killing array, and in the void A terrible storm appeared, and two characters collided faintly, killing characters and breaking characters.
A dazzling brilliance bloomed, killing the word annihilated, Ye Futian and the swords in front of them all disappeared and annihilated, and a road appeared.
"Go." Ye Futian stepped out and continued to move forward.
"It's so fast." There was a strange look in everyone's eyes.
"Do you remember?" A person from the Holy Land next to him asked, wanting to imitate Ye Futian's method of breaking the formation, all the Holy Lands came to the Void Sword Tomb, and they all brought figures at the master level of the formation, and they were all prepared. Come.
"Yes." People who are good at formations nodded one after another, and then imitated Ye Futian's method of breaking the formation, and soon, they also broke the formation in front of them.
"Catch up with them." Someone said, and chased in the direction of Ye Futian. At this time, Liu Zong and the others also broke the formation, glanced at the front, and continued to walk forward.
After cracking the big sword array, the aura of rules here is obviously stronger, but the sense of chilling is getting stronger and stronger.
The people of All Saints knew that when they really stepped into the Void Sword Tomb, they were already breaking into the Void Sword Tomb.
Soon, the second sword formation appeared, and Ye Futian still easily cracked it, followed by the third and fourth. Everyone in the Holy Land was shocked, but they all followed Ye Futian's pace, obviously they all Realized that following Ye Futian is more reliable than following the people in Tomb Shou Village.
Maybe, Ye Futian got the method of breaking the formation from the village chief.
Ye Futian was able to easily crack the nine formations in the Chess Saint Villa last year, and all the Tianlong chess games were cracked, and the sword diagram given by the village head, even if the sword diagram has different changes, it is not difficult for him at all. Naturally, he can easily crack the outer circle. His sword formation seemed to be very easy in the Void Sword Tomb, as if it was very easy.
So much so that people in the holy places gradually forgot that this is a forbidden place.
A group of people kept going deep into it, so that they didn't know where they were and how far they were from the Tomb Shou Village. This space cut off their mental power and made them lose their judgment.
At this time, outside the Void Sword Tomb, at the entrance, the village head stood quietly alone.
In the dim space, his eyes are extremely strange, they are actually silver pupils, like a pair of sword pupils, piercing through the void to stare at everything in the Void Sword Tomb, where he saw the figures of Ye Futian and his party, and even, he could see until they broke through.
It seems that his eyes can directly see through the forbidden area.
At this point, I am afraid that no one in the holy land would have thought that there would be someone who could ignore the power of the forbidden area's partition, see through the void, and see the situation in the forbidden area.
"You did a good job." The village head let out a voice, he was indeed a genius, and Ye Futian was even better than he imagined. In this case, there will be no flaws at all!The pupils, like a pair of sword pupils, penetrated the void and stared at everything in the Void Sword Tomb. There, he saw the figures of Ye Futian and his party, and even saw them breaking the formation.
It seems that his eyes can directly see through the forbidden area.
At this point, I am afraid that no one in the holy land would have thought that there would be someone who could ignore the power of the forbidden area's partition, see through the void, and see the situation in the forbidden area.
"You did a good job." The village head let out a voice. He was indeed a genius. Ye Futian was even better than he had imagined. In this case, there would be no flaws at all.
Text Chapter 807: The Same Picture
Ye Futian and the others have broken through eight formations in a row, and they have really penetrated into the Void Sword Tomb.
?No one was killed or even injured. There are formation masters in every holy place, and they broke the formation together with Ye Futian.
At this time, the sky in the space they are in is even darker. It seems to be a little different from the outside world, like an independent space. This world is filled with different rules, and it is extremely rich. , as long as the talent is not bad, you can definitely break through the realm and become a virtuous person easily, which makes many people in the Holy Land feel a little bit throbbing.
Sure enough, after returning, find a way to take this place down, it can be a holy place for practice.
Ye Futian stepped forward and broke eight formations. If he guessed correctly, he should be able to set foot on the core of the Void Sword Tomb if he guessed correctly. There are ten formations in Chess Saint Villa, and ten sword pictures. Nine and nine return to one, which means that there will be nine sword formations ahead, and the last sword formation is still short.
"Everyone, be careful, there may be the last sword formation, and you will be able to see the real Void Sword Tomb." Liu Zong said. He guessed that everything they experienced at this moment was just the cemetery outside the Void Sword Tomb, and they had not yet arrived. The real Void Sword Tomb, if you step through another sword array, you may be able to reach the real Void Sword Tomb.
"This forbidden place is known as a place of great evil, but so far, it seems that there is nothing special." A young strong man in the Holy Light Hall said that they have broken through eight formations, and so far, everyone is intact.
At this moment, Ye Futian stopped, and he waved his hand to stop everyone from moving forward.
A bright light suddenly lit up on the ground, and wisps of patterns shone, and then from the dark ground, dazzling sword lights shone.
"Om." Ahead, a sword appeared from the ground and stuck on the ground, bursting with terrifying sword intent.
"Be careful where you step." Ye Futian reminded, at this time, there were dazzling sword lights shining everywhere, and swords with handles appeared from the ground one after another, and the terrifying sword intent swept the space.
The bodies of all the people flickered and jumped, and when they felt the sword intent under their feet, they immediately shifted their shapes and positions. Soon, countless swords appeared out of thin air on the ground, turning into a terrifying sword array, surrounding everyone.
Above the sky, there is a sword picture projected down, but this time, the sword on the sword picture is flowing crazily, and it is constantly changing positions.
"A sword formation that changes." Ye Futian glanced at the sword formation above the void. This sword diagram is still evolved from the nine sword diagrams, but it is constantly changing in the nine sword diagrams, which is elusive. The difficulty of breaking the formation increased sharply.
"Explain the language, use the thoughts to communicate with the gods." Ye Futian said: "Release your mental power and listen to my instructions."
Hua Jieyu immediately understood Ye Futian's intentions, and the crown of the soul of life bloomed. In an instant, an invisible force of thought directly turned into countless invisible threads, heading towards everyone around him.
At the same time, everyone let go of their spiritual power, and did not block the invasion of Hua Jieyu's thought power. Soon, everyone's spiritual power seemed to be linked together through Hua Jieyu's thought power, and they all emptied their minds , waiting to receive Ye Futian's instructions.
It is Hua Jieyu's unique method to communicate with the mind, and Ye Futian can also do it, but he needs the sound of the piano.
Countless Ye Futian went to say it, and with a thought, everyone immediately understood what he meant, and all the people in the group dispersed to stand, and the regular aura bloomed from their bodies.
In Ye Futian's mind, the Fate and Soul chessboard appeared, projecting everything from the outside world on the chessboard to break the formation.
People from other holy lands all looked at Ye Futian and his group, and saw that everyone was moving, transforming into different directions with regular power, and suddenly in the sword formation, many different formations appeared, and then connected together.
Liu Zong glanced indifferently, and then said to the Ninth Grand Chess Disciple beside him: "Let's start breaking the formation too. This formation is different from the previous ones, and imitating his method can't break the formation."
Yang Xiao and the others are all formation masters, so of course they also understand that this formation is constantly evolving, and everyone faces a different sword formation, which changes all the time.
But in other holy places, some people are still imitating Ye Futian's actions.
"No." A formation master quickly realized the problem: "You need to break the formation yourself."
When they reacted, the space array where the people of the barren state were was formed. Ye Futian stood in the center of the people, like a sacred tree, and the people of the barren state were like branches and leaves spreading from the sacred tree. Some branches and leaves turned into sharp swords, some branches and leaves turned into domineering knives, and some branches and leaves turned into all-suppressing phantoms. From different directions, they began to advance towards the front, constantly striking the sword array.At this moment, a group of people rushed out of the sword formation. It was Liu Zong and the others, Xihua Sacred Mountain and people from the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty. Ye Futian looked strange when he saw this scene. These two major forces seemed to be Together, together with the nine disciples of Chess Master, it is equivalent to the three holy places of Dongzhou.
Li Sheng and Kong Sheng did not participate in this matter, so all the power of Dongzhou is on Liu Zong's side.
At this moment, a terrifying aura descended. Ye Futian and the others looked in that direction, and saw a dazzling beam of light burst out. The next moment, a group of figures forcibly broke through the formation. An extremely terrifying sword of killing erupted from the sky, and it was a sword that could kill everything.
However, at this time, beams of rays of light that pierced the sky turned into a sword of holy light that reached the sky, penetrated the void, collided with the sword, and then annihilated and disappeared together. raging on.
The next moment, a group of people rushed out of the range of the sword formation and escaped from the envelop of the sword diagram, looking a little embarrassed. They were strong men from the Temple of Holy Light. In the hands of a strong man, they held a sword in their hands, and the sword body bloomed with endless brilliance , that is a holy sword.
"Forcibly break the formation."
Ye Futian showed a strange look. This is to break the balance of the sword formation at all costs with the help of the holy weapon, but the number of strong men in the Holy Light Hall is almost half, which shows how painful the price was.
Afterwards, the major holy places came out one after another. The Xia Family, Jiuzhou Academy, Jixia Shenggong, Qi Family, and Yuezhi all broke the formation. It can be seen that there are real masters of the formation among them. The same, forcibly breaking out, the latter, the losses are very heavy, and many strong people were killed in the formation.
Even for those forces that broke the formation, some strong people died in the process of breaking the formation.
Everyone's face is not good-looking.
They speculated that this formation might be the last sword formation to reach the core of the Void Sword Tomb, but it also paid a heavy price in this sword formation.
If it was as guessed, then at this moment, they should have reached the real core area of ??the Void Sword Tomb.
An extremely cold breath enveloped everyone. On the ground, all swords could be seen at a glance. This place seemed to be a place where swords were buried, a sword mound.
"Go." Someone said, Ye Futian also looked forward, raised his feet and continued to move forward.
This time, they walked for a long time. On the vast and endless land, there were endless swords.
"I feel the power of space rules." A strong man said.
"It is indeed the power of space rules." Someone nodded.
"It's so familiar."
Beside Ye Futian, Yaya murmured why she felt this place was very familiar, as if she had been here before, but although she had practiced in the Void Sword Tomb, she had never been to such a deep place.
When she was a child, she asked the village chief what was there, and the village chief told her that she would know when she grew up.
"Look." Some people looked up and looked forward, many people slowed down their pace, and some even stopped directly, with their hearts beating violently.
Not only are there swords on the ground, but above the sky, there are endless sharp swords hanging in the sky, pointing directly at the sky, as if facing them.
There are also endless sword intents flowing above the sky. Here, it seems that there is a real great terror. People with the realm of top sages can feel the palpitations at this moment.
Here, there is a power that scares them.
Ye Futian's heart was also pounding, he slowed down and continued to move forward.
In the distant sky, besides the sword hanging in the sky, he saw an incomparably bright light, as delicate and beautiful as blood, shocking.
It looks like a sword, but also like a sword eye.
The endless sword intent between heaven and earth seems to flow from there.
Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu glanced at Yaya, a sharp light flashed in their eyes.
This is what they saw when they fought Yaya.
"Look there." Someone pointed to the direction of the ground in the distance, and when they saw the situation there, everyone's hearts beat violently again.
"Master." Yang Xiao and the other nine people called out.
Text Chapter 809 Chess Master Invitation
All the people who came looked in that direction, and there was an extremely terrifying picture there.
Above the sky, there is an extremely terrifying array, covering the sky and covering the sun, with endless sword intent hanging down from it, at a glance, from the void to the earth, all are terrifying swords.
In that space, there are nine ancient void swords with a height of 100 meters, straddling the sky and the earth, suppressing and killing them. It is a super powerful sword formation that reaches the sky, and the figure of the chess master is trapped under the sword formation , Around his body, there seemed to be millions of chess pieces, distributed in every corner of the world, each chess piece contained terrifying power, corresponding to a sword.
There is a huge and boundless chessboard, which stretches across the void. The Chess Master sits on the chessboard, with a body as high as a hundred meters, sitting there like the body of an ancient god, but he can't move at all, as if there is a slight carelessness. A dead end.
What's even more frightening is that the sword intent in the sword diagram seems to have no limit, and there are still sword intents flowing to the sky, making the power stronger and stronger. The chess master can only hold on with the super big formation with the strength of the holy realm. Killed by the sword formation, but if this continues, even a saint will exhaust his strength and be killed in the sword formation.
The hearts of the people in all the holy lands trembled. Sure enough, even the strong ones in the holy land were trapped here and could not get out of it. Therefore, they made arrangements outside, saying that they were sitting down, but in fact they wanted to ask for help.
All the nine Yang Xiao stepped forward, but they saw that the chess master opened his eyes at this time. Although the god-like eyes were still dazzling, they were a little tired.
"Stop." A voice like a bolt from the blue made Yang Xiao and the others stop.
"Look at your feet clearly, and move forward, one life at a time." The chess master's voice came out again, Yang Xiao and the others looked at their feet, and then felt a palpitating breath being born .
"careful."
Ye Futian's great freedom of thinking and thinking, his perception is extremely keen, and he said to the people around him that he sensed the danger.
Here, it will be more deadly than anything experienced before.
The people in all the holy lands are all waiting solemnly, and they have long lost the ease they had when they broke through the eight formations. Not long ago, the ninth sword formation taught them a profound lesson, and here, it may be the strongest formation in Kyushu. Master Fa's chess masters are all trapped here, one can imagine how strong the sword formation here is.
"Look there." Someone looked forward along the sword formation where the Chess Master was trapped, and saw that all the sword energy came from the same place, even the sword map, from under the bloody sword eyes, There is a huge sword stuck on the ground. On this sword, there is an extremely ancient atmosphere, and a bit of blood can be faintly felt from it, as if this sword has been stained with endless blood.
The sword intent of the sword eye flows to this giant sword, and the giant sword releases the endless kendo airflow, which diffuses towards the entire void sword mound, including the sword array that traps the chess master, as if it was born because of the giant sword. born.
At this moment, a pair of terrifying cold lights shot out from the huge sword. At this moment, everyone felt icy cold all over their bodies.
They actually saw a pair of eyes, the eyes on the giant sword.
At that moment, they felt that this sword was not just a sword, but contained life.
"The sword is alive, is it my illusion?" someone whispered.
"No." Someone responded, and everyone's hearts were pounding, and they all felt as if they were being stared at by a pair of eyes.
Afterwards, one after another incomparably bright sword lights shone and bloomed, appearing in every corner around them out of thin air. The place where they stood was already the location of the sword array. Above the sky, the situation changed color. In this empty space, endless kendo air flows, as if everyone's body is locked here.
"Is there still a chance to quit now?" Someone said, obviously this is not a joke, but serious.
Many people have an illusion that this place may be their burial place.
At this moment, someone took a step back, just one step, and suddenly the huge sword seemed to glance at him. At this moment, he only felt icy cold all over his body, and an extremely strong murderous intent had locked on to him.
"not good."
A thought appeared in his mind, and his body retreated instantly, but above the void, in the slowing air of swordsmanship, a picture of a sword was suddenly born, and then a sword fell from the sky.
"Puff!"
The sword pierced through the void, killing across the air, the magi-level figure, before he could even scream, was nailed to death, and then his body was torn to pieces by the sword energy.
Everyone's hearts trembled wildly, no one moved, and their feetIt is firmly rooted in the ground, not daring to move.
"This sword formation will not take the initiative to attack, but every step will kill, and if you make a wrong move, you will die." The chess master looked at everyone, and his voice came from the sword formation, making many people feel a little bit of coolness all over their bodies.
One step at a time to kill.
I'm afraid that the master of chess back then also made a mistake.
Even the saint was trapped by the sword formation after he made a mistake. Although he was not killed on the spot, he could not leave, and if he did not get out of the trap, he would die here sooner or later.
"Master, how can I help you out of trouble?" Yang Xiao asked, not thinking about his own safety at the moment, but thinking about the chess master.
"I want to transform the sword array into a chess game. You cooperate with Liu Zong and get that sword." The chess master glanced at the giant sword under the sword eye, and said: "This sword holds all the swords in the Void Sword Tomb. If you get this sword, the formation may disappear."
Yang Xiao and the others nodded. At the beginning they laid out the Tianlong chess game to find someone who could crack it. Being able to break the Tianlong chess game laid out by the nine of them meant that they could surpass them in chess skills. Now it is not a problem for the master to let himself and others assist Liu Zong.
All nine people looked at Liu Zong, and saw the golden light blooming behind Liu Zong at this time, and a golden Buddha phantom appeared faintly above his body, merging with his body, and his hands were condensing the Buddha seal, which was the wisdom seal.
Immediately, Liu Zong was able to see everything in the outside world, and the myriad ways of the heavens and the earth became clearer.
"This formation hides eight trigrams and five elements, and it is hidden in the way of heaven and earth. Everything in the formation is integrated into it. You need to break the formation with all you have learned throughout your life, and don't give up your life in vain." The chess master took a deep look at Liu Zong. Said: "Liu Zong, leave it to you."
"This junior should do his best." Liu Zong said, and then he took a step forward. When this step fell, a bright sword light appeared, and then the sword light became dim again. That position was occupied by Liu Zong. occupy.
"That's right." Many people's eyes flashed. A wrong move in this formation means death. Liu Zong took a step directly. How confident he was. It seems that he had already solved the Tianlong chess game created by the chess master. Familiar, come today, come to break the formation.
"Shengmen." Ye Futian looked at the position where Liu Zong was walking. He practiced hard in the Qisheng Mountain Villa and knew everything about the formation. Naturally, he could tell at a glance that Liu Zong was looking for it. The students in Qimen are stepping forward.
"Uncle, the hexagrams can tell good or bad. So, wouldn't you be able to speculate whether that step is good or bad?" Ye Futian asked Wanxiang Xianjun. They all stood in place and did not act rashly.
"It's meaningless to simply measure good and bad. For example, you can avoid bad luck by walking, but what about the follow-up? Even if it is good, it will cause the entire layout to collapse. After all, this is a formation, and it is still somewhat different from astrology divination." Vientiane Xianjun said: "Of course, you can combine your formation with my hexagram, so that you can be more sure."
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "The sword is changing shape, and the formation is constantly evolving. Uncle, you are right. To break the formation, you need to see the overall situation and control the overall situation. It doesn't matter whether you take a step or not, even if you take many steps. In the end, if you can't solve the situation and fall into it, it is still a dead end."
None of the people in All Holy Land moved, or dared not move.
In fact, after arriving here, they have truly felt the danger here, and they are about to retreat.
But now, they are already in a dilemma, they are already in the formation, and there is no way to retreat. They finally know why the Void Sword Tomb is a place of great danger, and those who enter will die.
Unless it is Liu Zong and other people, and there are chess masters who have transformed the sword formation into chess masters to teach them, they have a chance to retreat, they simply cannot do it.
"You're here too."
At this time, the chess master who was trapped by the sword array looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked up at the huge figure of a saint like a god, and shouted: "Senior."
He had entered the Ancient Temple of Chess Master's Practice that day, so it is normal for the Chess Master to know him.
"Since you broke the Tianlong chess game that day, it's no wonder you can enter this place." Chess master said: "You and Liu Zong joined hands to help Liu Zong break the formation. If I get out of trouble, I will definitely not treat you badly."
Ye Futian looked at the chess master, and responded: "The younger generation and Liu Zong each have their own ideas for breaking the formation, and there may be conflicts. I'm afraid it will be embarrassing at that time, but Liu Zong is unparalleled in the formation, and he broke through the old ones that day. The Heavenly Dragon Chess Game, and the true biography of the seniors, there must be a chance to crack this formation, and this junior is here waiting for the seniors to break through the formation."
His voice is calm, and it is not false. If he and Liu Zong broke up together and had a disagreement, who would listen to it?
If Liu Zong asked his people from the barren state to try out the formation, would he be willing?
Therefore, joining forces is naturally impossible.
Moreover, he was sure that many people would die in the process of Liu Zong breaking the formation.
Even so, the formation is probably still difficult to break.
? On that day at Qisheng Mountain Villa, Liu Zong was able to break the Tianlong chess game because Li Kaishan deliberately made a wrong move, otherwise it is not known whether the Tianlong chess game will be broken.
Today, the power of this sword formation is obviously stronger than that of the Tianlong chess game, and it is much more difficult to break the formation, so one step cannot be missed.
One wrong step can cost one's life.
Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to agree to the chess master, and to waste the lives of people in Huangzhou in order to save the chess master. Even if he breaks the formation by himself, if he is not sure, he will retreat.
Compared with breaking the formation, the lives of people in the barren state are more important!
()During the battle, many people will surely die in the battle.
Even so, the formation is probably still difficult to break.
? On that day at Qisheng Mountain Villa, Liu Zong was able to break the Tianlong chess game because Li Kaishan deliberately made a wrong move, otherwise it is not known whether the Tianlong chess game will be broken.
Today, the power of this sword formation is obviously stronger than that of the Tianlong chess game, and it is much more difficult to break the formation, so one step cannot be missed.
One wrong step can cost one's life.
Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to agree to the chess master, and to waste the lives of people in Huangzhou in order to save the chess master. Even if he breaks the formation by himself, if he is not sure, he will retreat.
Compared with breaking the formation, the lives of people in the barren state are more important!
(
Main text Chapter 809: Chess master's game
The Chess Master glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, without saying anything, and looked at Liu Zong.
He is unparalleled in the formation, but at the moment he is trapped under the sword diagram, the terrifying formation oppresses him and may kill him at any time, so he cannot distract himself from teaching Liu Zong how to break the formation.
What's more, the way of formation is constantly evolving, he is not in the formation, and his spiritual will is blocked, so he can't see the formation, so he can only watch.
But even so, the Chess Master, as a strong man in the Holy Realm, remained calm and calm in the face of this situation, his god-like body stood in the destructive sword array, and the terrifying sword array seemed to be able to kill Everything, but failed to kill him directly.
Liu Zong had already begun to break through the formation, leading nine disciples from Xihua Sacred Mountain, Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and Chess Sage into the formation, moving forward step by step.
Liu Zong's formation skills are extremely superb, and with the help of the nine disciples of the Chess Master, even this super sword formation, with one step at a time, seems to be unable to stop their pace, and everyone is moving forward. Standing in different directions, they seem to be in formation.
Ye Futian watched quietly, he was not in a hurry, let Liu Zong try to break through the formation first.
People in other holy places stood still and did not move. Although every holy place had formation master figures, but at this moment, without absolute certainty, who would dare to risk it easily?
They even hoped that Liu Zong would be able to decipher the formation. In this case, they would have a chance to get out of the trap, so that they would not dare to move if they were trapped in the formation.
At this time, where the strong man in Xiazhou is located, the leader is an elder, a strong man in the list of sages. This time I came to Xia's family to see what is in the Void Sword Tomb.
"Have you noticed the weirdness of that sword?" The old man of the Xia family asked the people around him.
"Yes." Everyone nodded one after another: "It seems to contain life and can spy on our actions. It seems that all sword arrays are arranged by this sword."
"Have you heard any rumors about the Sword Master of the Void?" the old man said again, and everyone shook their heads, then the old man continued to say: "It is rumored that there were two sword slaves under the Sword Master of the Void, both of whom were in the holy realm. , One died, and the other sacrificed his body to the sword, turning into the body of the sword."
"Sword slaves are all saints." Many people trembled.
"The holy land is also divided into levels. The sword master of the void is known as the unparalleled saint. What's so strange?" The old man said lightly.
"You mean" Someone stared at the huge sword, his heart trembling violently.
Sacrifice the sword with your body and turn it into the body of the sword.
Feel the aura emanating from that sword again. It is ancient and stern, as if it has been stained with endless blood. As the master of ten thousand swords, he can control all sword intentions in the world and turn them into sword diagrams and sword arrays.
If it is as guessed, then what does it mean that this sword exists here?
No one knows, and I'm afraid no one can understand it.
"They cracked a sword field." Someone said at this time, looking towards Liu Zong, he saw Liu Zong leading three strong men, gathered into an formation, and broke into the depths of the sword formation.
At this time, in the place they passed by, a piece of sword array has been annihilated and turned into a safe place.
"Could it be that he can really crack this super powerful sword array?" Many people trembled.
Xiao Sha's sword intent enveloped endless space, Liu Zong and the others continued to move forward, and there was still a long way to go.
At this moment, a strong man from the Great Zhou Dynasty stepped out. As soon as his footsteps fell, a destructive aura descended on the sky. His heart trembled violently, and when he raised his head, a terrifying sword intent descended like lightning, puff With a soft sound, his body was directly shattered, turned into nothingness, and died.
"One wrong step, death."
The eyes of Liu Zong and others were fixed there, and the atmosphere instantly became incomparably dignified.
Obviously, in this terrifying formation, someone as strong as Liu Zong would still go wrong.
Liu Zong stood there with a slightly ugly look on his face. He looked at the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty and said, "This formation is the real core formation of the Void Sword Tomb. If you can crack it, you will have a chance to get the Holy Sword, and even dominate the Void Sword!" Tomb, and help my Dongzhou Chess Master come out, but he is also murderous every step of the way, and I am not absolutely sure, although the Sage King and the Sage King have an agreement, but if the Great Zhou Sage King withdraws, I will not say much."
The people of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty looked extremely ugly. After all, the dead were theirs, a member of the Golden Phoenix Legion, and the owner of the royal blood of the Holy Dynasty.
"Of course, if this formation is not broken, we, like us, will be trapped to death here." Liu Zong continued.
"Go on." Zhou Du of the Great Zhou Dynasty said, Zhou Du is the half-brother of Zhou Ya and Zhou You, the heir of the Great Zhou Sage Prince, who is a top-ranked sage, only one step away from becoming a sage,It's already outstanding, but it's still impossible to break the formation.
Only, use the second method.
"Liu Zong, Yang Xiao, come back and try to see if you can open a gap in the sword formation that traps me. I will try to break through the formation." The chess master said, Liu Zong's eyes flashed, but he still nodded.
"Yes, Master." Yang Xiao and others took orders.
Li Kaishan lowered his head slightly, his eyes sharp.
Liu Zong, they began to retreat. At this moment, a safe area had appeared in the formation, and with Liu Zong's attainments in the formation, there was no problem in retreating.
But at this time, Ye Futian took a step and walked towards the formation.
Behind Ye Futian, behind Wanxiang Xianjun, the stars are shining brightly, there is an astrolabe rotating, and a bright star image appears, and a hexagram image appears in the void, and suddenly one after another gazes at Wanxiang Xianjun, the astrologer.
However, astrologers have always been short-lived, but at this time, it is appropriate to rely on the abilities of astrologers.
Soon, the sword energy in an area was shattered, and the sword inserted into the ground dissipated invisible, causing many people to show their splendor. Ye Futian and the others stood in different directions and walked forward, showing the same formation.
Obviously, Ye Futian's formation skills are not inferior to Liu Zong's.
"No." Soon, Ye Futian returned to the original place, and the sword array suddenly evolved again, as if everything he had done just now was in vain.
"Come again." Ye Futian continued to try to move forward, very cautious, every step, let Wanxiang Xianjun divination, predict good or bad.
It's not that he is not confident enough, but that the lives of people in the barren state are at stake. He will not gamble.
"It's still wrong."
Ye Futian tried several times in a row, but they all retreated. The chessboard in his mind evolved crazily, and every evolution ended in failure.
"You can't crack this formation, come and help me." At this moment, a voice came out, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and looked back at the chess master.
At this moment, Yang Xiao and the others, the experts from the Xihua Sacred Mountain, and the people from the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty stepped under the sword diagram that trapped the Chess Master, and stood in different directions.
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly. He was busy breaking the formation before and didn't pay attention to the situation there. Seeing this scene now, he faintly felt something was wrong.
Looking up at the sword picture above Chess Master's head, in his mind, the chessboard deduced itself, presenting the situation in front of him on the soul chessboard, and soon his face changed.
"You let the people from the barren state help me out of trouble, and you can be accepted as a successor to inherit your formation, and will take care of the barren state." The chess master continued: "With the abilities of Liu Zong and Yang Xiao, Coupled with your array ability and the strong man in the barren state, I am 90% sure of getting out of trouble."
"The younger generation naturally believes in the senior, but at the moment I'm caught in the formation, I'd better try to break the formation first, maybe I have a chance to bring the senior out." Ye Futian tactfully refused.
"Presumptuous." Chess Master said coldly, staring at Ye Futian and said: "I have already said that you can't crack that sword array. No one can do it except me. Come and help me."
He is like a god, and his voice reveals the majesty of the Holy Way, which makes people dare not disobey him, and is extremely domineering.
Everyone in the barren state frowned. This chess master is trapped, but he still has such a domineering style?
The people of the barren state, do they owe him something?
"Forgive me, junior." Ye Futian said, he looked at the ninth son, wondering if he should remind him, but the chess master is the opponent's master, so what if the opponent doesn't listen?
"Bold."
The Chess Master's voice was cold: "You dare to disobey my orders, do you know the consequences?"
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a palpitating aura in the space where he was.
Ye Futian's expression was extremely embarrassing, and he glanced at Xihua Sacred Mountain, Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, Yang Xiao and others, and said, "If you don't want to die, retreat quickly."
Everyone was taken aback, and looked up at Ye Futian.
What do you mean by this?
When the chess master heard this, an extremely cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.
"Brother Ye." Jiu Gongzi called out, but he didn't understand.
"Ninth Young Master, you should know that I have read extensively, and I have mastered many books on formations. I have seen a little-known formation, the sacrificial formation. In the deduction I just made, the position you are in is faint. Forming an array is a sacrificial array." Ye Futian said: "Your Master Chess Master arranged for you to come here to use you as a sacrifice to help him out of trouble! ?
Text Chapter 810 Spirit Body
Ye Futian's words were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, Yang Xiao and the others felt their heads go numb for a while.
Master, do you want to sacrifice them?
At this moment, there are also strong men standing in the formation area trapped by the chess masters in the Great Zhou Dynasty and Xihua Holy Mountain. Their expressions have also changed drastically, and their eyes are looking at the chess masters. Even though they have some prejudice against Ye Futian, but these words, They have to be careful.
"Master." Yang Xiao's wife is the third disciple of the Chess Master. She looked at the Chess Master with beautiful eyes, and her face was a little pale. The emergency formation sacrificed the formation, but she actually felt that there was something wrong with the position where her group was standing, and it was a fierce formation.
All the people in the Holy Land looked at the Chess Master. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped.
Ye Futian's expression was extremely sharp. It turned out that from the very beginning, Chess Master never believed that anyone could come here to help him break this super sword array. possible?
Therefore, Chess Master's layout in Qisheng Villa is just to select suitable candidates.
Under such circumstances, there is no need to think about who he and Liu Zong should choose.
Liu Zong is also an ambitious person, and he can bring in the strong people from Xihua Sacred Mountain and enter the sacrificial formation together.
Ye Futian knew from where Liu Zong was standing at the moment, he knew that some kind of agreement must have been reached between the chess master and Liu Zong.
Otherwise, he would not sacrifice the powerhouses of Xihua Sacred Mountain, and even the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Of course, the same as before, the most core people, such as Zhou Du and Zhou Ya, are all in a safe position, and it is obvious that Liu Zong does not dare to act recklessly.
Ye Futian was even thinking, behind this incident, does Xihua Shengjun know this chess game?
If you don't know, the chess master is out of trouble, and the strong man of Xihua Holy Mountain is killed, how will Liu Zong explain?
Ye Futian knew that he would directly offend the Chess Master to death with these words, but the Chess Master actually wanted to use the barren state as a sacrifice, how could he agree?
Since this is the case, they can only turn their faces and let Yang Xiao and others evacuate, so as not to let the chess master succeed in his scheme and get out of trouble.
"It's nonsense, you can see clearly what kind of formation it is." Chess Master's eyes shot out a terrifying brilliance, and immediately everyone around felt an invisible force, and everyone seemed to be integrated into one body, and the strong gravitational force was sucking their bodies, On the chess masters, wisps of terrifying power flowed onto their bodies.
"If you don't withdraw, do you want to die?" Ye Futian shouted.
"Withdraw." The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty were the most decisive. Whether it was a sacrifice or not, they should evacuate first. They had no obligation to help the chess master get out of trouble.
The people from Xihua Sacred Mountain also started to evacuate, but just when they wanted to evacuate, the sword figure in the void directly enveloped their bodies, and everyone entered the battle.
The huge chessboard between heaven and earth fell down. At this moment, they seemed to be all chess pieces on the chessboard, and the power of the sword and chess master flowed towards their bodies.
"Master, why is this so?" Yang Xiao turned pale and stared at his master. Now, he still doesn't understand.
Their nine disciples have always been proud of their master. When their master was trapped, they still obeyed their master's instructions, followed Liu Zong, and went to the forbidden area to rescue them, regardless of danger.
All the Holy Lands came here for the secret of the Void Sword Tomb, and they were just to save the Chess Master.
However, their master, layout, sacrificed to them.
"The way of heaven is chess, and all living beings are chess pieces. I would like to be the one who executes the chess. This is the way of chess." The master of chess has a solemn voice, and his eyes have no hesitation. He did not hesitate to break into the forbidden Void Sword Tomb, but how could he be willing to be trapped in the Void Sword Tomb.
"I don't understand." Yang Xiao said.
"So you failed to become a saint." The chess master said lightly: "Yang Xiao, Master has always valued you very much, but your character is still a bit weak. If you become a saint, maybe you don't need to do this, but you can also help me. To plunder, to plunder the way of heaven and earth."
Hearing the chess master's words, many holy land powerhouses present trembled in their hearts. Does practice mean plundering?
Chess masters believe that practice itself is the way to plunder the world, so what else can't be plundered?
The way of heaven is chess, and he wants to be a chess player.
"What's the point of practicing such a ruthless way?" Ye Futian's expression was extremely ugly, but he was still slow. The Chess Master was so decisive, and he launched it directly. Those who entered the battle couldn't leave even if they wanted to. Prepare.
"The Dao is ruthless, you know what is practice."
 Fly forward.
"Spiritual will condenses the entity." Everyone's hearts trembled, the chess master himself was not out of trouble, and the huge physical body was still in the formation, but another figure of the chess master rushed out and rushed directly towards the giant sword in front of him. go.
The gigantic sword clanged, as if a cold gaze was looking towards the chess master. Under the eyes of the blood-colored sword above the sky, there was a boundless and terrifying sword intent. The handle fell from the sky, like a sword from the sky hanging down to kill the figure of the chess master.
"The great way is chess." An icy voice came out, and countless chess pieces appeared in the sky and the earth, flying towards the sky, turning into a chessboard of heaven and earth.
"Boom." There was a loud noise, and a sword chased down, but was blocked by a chessboard stretching across the sky.
"Boom, boom, boom" The sound of violent collisions continued, the void trembled, the ground shook, and countless black chess pieces appeared above the sky, turning into chessboards, avenue chessboards, and blocking the madly falling sword.
But even so, there was a crack on the Da Dao chessboard, and the chess pieces seemed to be broken, but he fought for a moment for the chess master. His body had already fallen towards the place of the giant sword, and his palm was grabbing towards the giant sword.
Liu Zong looked over there, with a sharp edge shining. This sword is the key to the Void Sword Tomb, and it is very likely to control all sword intents.
The moment the chess master's palm fell, an extremely sharp and killing power bloomed from the sword. The next moment, the huge sword burst out with a light of killing. After that, the sword disappeared, and a human figure replaced it , like a figure cast from countless swords, his eyes are like swords, his hands are like swords, his body is like swords, even his silver hair is like a sharp sword.
"It's really him?" The strong man of the Xia family showed sharp eyes. Could it be that he really guessed that this huge sword is really a sword slave who followed the Void Sword Master back then, and sacrificed the sword with his body to protect the Void Sword Master.
Could it be that the Void Sword Master is really buried here?
This is, the sword array above the sky suddenly rioted, endless sword energy crazily drooped down, and the sword array became more powerful.
At this moment, the Chess Master turned his head and glanced indifferently in Ye Futian's direction, and suddenly a chess piece in the void collapsed, and a sword energy descended from the sky.
"Be careful." Ye Futian shouted loudly, and in front of him, a person from the tomb guard village was directly killed, making Ye Futian and the others pale.
The whistling kendo airflow was incomparably frenzied. The chess master and the kendo body stood in a stalemate. A shocking storm appeared around their bodies. The chess pieces enveloped the sky and the earth, and the sword curtain cut off the void. , Chess Master also wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Futian and the others.
"Uncle Fang." Yaya's face was pale.
"You go to the sacrificial formation now, maybe you can survive." The chess master's voice was cold.
Yaya's eyes were extremely cold, and those pupils turned into blood-colored pupils, as if there was a sword. An extremely terrifying sword intent flowed on her body, her body slowly floated in the air, and an ancient breath bloomed.
At this moment, the sword intent between heaven and earth seemed to resonate with her body.
The sense of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger.
Yaya raised her head and looked towards the blood-colored sword eyes in the void, and the same image appeared in her pupils. At this moment, the blood-colored sword eyes released a bright blood-like luster, which was extremely bright. Behind the eyes, in the endless void, endless sword intent flowed out, turning into a terrifying storm and heading towards Yaya's body.
Not only that, the sword formation in the void seemed to resonate with her, and the formation bloomed with endless brilliance, as if it had been completely activated.
"Yaya." Ye Futian looked up at Yaya, he was not too surprised, he had some guesses before.
The Chess Master looked towards Yaya, and an incomparably sharp light was released from those eyes.
The formation of heaven and earth is alive.
So that's the case, no wonder he couldn't break through.
Because, the previous formation in this space was a death formation.
"Liu Zong, she is a spirit body, take her and stand in her position to break the formation." The Chess Master said loudly, Yaya, it may be the sword spirit or the formation spirit body, which is the key to this formation.
This Void Sword Tomb unexpectedly has two foundations, the fierce sword is the main formation, and this girl is the foundation of the formation.
Text Chapter 811 Roll
Liu Zong looked at Yaya, and saw Ye Futian glanced at Liu Zong, and said, "Xihua Sacred Mountain Liu Zong, shouldn't be involved in the chess master's escape?"
He deliberately said this, just to see if Liu Zong really dared to make a move.
If he makes a move, it means that the plan to participate in the Chess Master's escape has been confirmed, so can the Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty let him go?
Liu Zong's eyes fell on Ye Futian: "Senior Chess Saints are saints. How many saints are there in Kyushu? Any one of the saints is a treasure to Kyushu. Now that the matter has come to this point, the most urgent thing is to break the formation and make way for him." Senior Chess Master is out of trouble, Palace Master Ye, if you help break the formation together at this moment, senior may not care about you."
"So, the disciples of Xihua Sacred Mountain, Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and Chess Sacred Villa all deserve to die?" Ye Futian looked extremely cold.
"Nine states in the world, how many people are on the holy list?" Liu Zong stepped forward, and there were several very powerful figures in Xihua Holy Mountain with him. These people were all important figures in Xihua Holy Mountain, and they did not sacrifice. And Li Kaishan.
"Go and break the formation." The sword master said to Ye Futian, and he sacrificed his sword.
"Go." Zhuge Qingfeng and Wanxiang Xianjun also asked Ye Futian to break the formation. Now that the situation is urgent, the chess master is still being checked and balanced. Once the chess master is completely out of trouble, they will all die.
The Chess Master has already embarked on this path, and it is impossible to turn back.
Ye Futian nodded, he glanced at Yaya, turned and walked towards the formation, and said, "Come with me."
Gu Dongliu, Hua Jieyu and others followed Ye Futian, and they couldn't get in. Yuan Hong also followed Ye Futian. At this moment, he transformed into a huge golden giant ape, standing there like a demon god, guarding him. Protecting Ye Futian's safety, for him, Ye Futian's life is more important than anything else.
In this chaotic formation, murderous intentions are everywhere.
"You deal with them, Li Kaishan, you follow me to break the formation." Liu Zong said, handing the knife saint and others to the strong man of Xihua Holy Mountain. Otherwise, once Ye Futian breaks the formation, I don't know what will happen.
Liu Zong released his mental power to the limit, the Buddha's light bloomed, condensed the wisdom handprint, and deduced it in his mind.
This terrifying sword formation finally had the dawn of breaking the formation. The appearance of Yaya activated this large formation, but it was no longer a death formation, and there was a way to break it.
In his mind, endless brilliance hangs down from the sword picture above the sky, and the sword intent between heaven and earth surrounds the vast and endless space. In the middle, it is full of endless murderous intent. The five elements, eight trigrams, yin and yang are all embodied in the formation, breaking The way of formation lies in the method, not in the realm.
"Li Kaishan, follow my guidance." Liu Zong said, "Go there."
Li Kaishan's expression flickered, and his formation ability was also extraordinary. Even among the nine disciples of the Chess Master, his attainment in formation was enough to rank first alongside Yang Xiao.
He can naturally see that Liu Zong's move is very delicate, to destroy the vitality of the formation, that is the place where the formation was born, one of the eyes of the formation, Liu Zong, let him destroy it.
But he still hesitated, Liu Zong frowned, and said via voice transmission: "Li Kaishan, today's event is accomplished, and you will definitely have a place in the battle of the holy way."
Li Kaishan looked sharp, why did he find Liu Zong in the first place?
Everyone in the world thinks that he is an honest man, but in fact he has already understood the world affairs. When his teacher preached, he once said that the world is a chess piece, and he is not willing to be a chess piece, but wants to be the person who holds the chess piece.
The senior brother and the third junior sister are in love. He is single, and he knows his master best. Although he accepts nine disciples, it is only to prove his Dao, and to comprehend the meaning of Dao by teaching his disciples. Although they are excellent, Master is a ruthless person. He has practiced for many years, has no Taoist partner, has no heirs, and is dedicated to cultivating Taoism.
And he, Li Kaishan, is the person most similar to Master Chess Master.
Of course he wants to leave a way out for himself, and also for the future battle of the holy way.
Today, Liu Zong still has a way out, but he has no way out.
Taking a step forward, Li Kaishan had no choice but to be Liu Zong's pawn.
A tyrannical aura bloomed, his footsteps fell, he trampled heavily on the ground, and stomped out the sword. There was no sword coming from the void. He walked right. This step was extremely delicate.
"There is a chance." Liu Zong continued to observe the formation with a sharp expression, and then pointed to the next step, letting Li Kaishan move forward.
Li Kaishan moved forward all the way, shuttling through the formation, constantly destroying the formation, and the direction Li Kaishan was moving forward was the direction of the giant sword.
Liu Zong didn't move, he still stood where he was, looking at Yaya from time to time, as if he was waiting for an opportunity.The pawns he played were shattered, preventing him from making a move.
At this moment Liu Zong also realized what happened, Ye Futian, maybe he was right.
And he has been wasting his efforts in vain.
After stepping out, Liu Zong walked towards Yaya, and a big palm print of Buddhism and Taoism blasted out, so powerful that it was extremely terrifying.
But I saw an incomparably eye-catching figure descending, like a golden-winged roc bird, that was winning. He appeared in front of Yaya, with his palm facing forward, like an indestructible sharp claw, revealing the intent of a sword, There is also the power of space rules, which directly shatters the big palm print.
At the same time, the auras of the two strong men from the tomb guard village guarding Yaya's side bloomed, and the coercion descended on Liu Zong.
But at this time, Li Kaishan also withdrew and appeared behind Yaya, an ax light bloomed, Li Kaishan slashed down with the axe, and slashed forward. Kaitian seemed to kill Yaya directly.
The two strong men from the Tomb Shou Village turned around in an instant and punched out their fists. A terrifying beast appeared and roared out, shaking the heavens and earth, but they were still chopped open by Li Kaishan's axe.
The two moved forward at the same time, their violent aura erupted, blocking Li Kaishan.
Centering on Yaya's body, a great battle broke out.
Win directly penetrates the void, kills instantly, travels through the void, and a brilliant Jinpeng sword cuts down and kills Liu Zong. The two people are in the same realm, and a terrifying battle breaks out.
Liu Zong is extremely powerful. He is the most outstanding descendant of Xihua Sacred Mountain. He is known as the successor of the future sage. The three saints taught him and pinned his hopes on him. It can be seen that Liu Zong has high expectations and Liu Zong's own ambition It is also extremely great, and even wanted Ye Futian to obey his orders and work for him, and let the master of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou use it for him.
But at this moment, Win, who was in the same realm, actually blocked him, bursting out with amazing fighting power.
This made Liu Zong look strange. Tomb Shou Village, there is such a monstrous character who can fight with him in the same situation?
Ye Futian was still performing formations, frantically mobilizing the formations, above the sky, the blood-colored sword became more and more demonic, and the sword eyes gradually opened, as if from a place of nothingness, there was a sword intent coming from outside the sky, becoming more and more powerful.
Of course the chess master felt this breath, he looked up, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "Ye Futian, your array is extraordinary, no matter what happened before, I don't care about it anymore, you wish me a helping hand today, I It can help you to step on the holy path in the future.¡±
When Ye Futian heard the chess master's words, he opened his eyes, glanced at the chess master, and said coldly: "Get lost!"
Now that things have come to this, the chess master wants to put him to death, but he still has the face to speak?
The Dao is ruthless, to get out of trouble for himself, the master of chess sacrifices his own disciples, and everyone's life can be sacrificed. If he agrees, what can the master of chess not do for the sake of the Void Sword Formation and to get out of trouble?
promise?
It's just a joke, family affection can be wiped out, there is no humanity, in this case, seeing him explain the secret of the way of formation, now, there is a face to ask him to join hands and help him enter the holy way?
He will step on the holy way by himself, and he has his own way.
The way is different, and we don't conspire with each other, so he gave the chess master a word, get out!
ps: Chapter 5,000 words, is it enough?
Text Chapter 812 I choose, beheaded
The chess master's eyes burst out with bright and cold light, revealing his murderous intent.
As an existence in the holy realm, how dare a junior child let him go?
"You're looking for death." The Chess Master's voice was cold. Even if he was trapped, how could Ye Futian be able to humiliate him? Above the sky, the avenue chessboard shook, and a boundless and terrifying power of the avenue rule descended, and then the chess pieces fell directly from the sky , fell down, and killed Ye Futian, breaking through the shackles of the sword.
Yuan Hong stood beside Ye Futian, roaring loudly, golden brilliance burst out, he held the magic weapon of destroying the sky, blasted out towards the void, opened the sky with a stick, collided with the avenue chess piece, and burst out There was a loud noise, that piece of chess contained the power of the Dao rule, it was extremely terrifying.
Yuanhong's body was still getting bigger, he roared up to the sky, and the Nine Strikes of Tianxing burst out, blasting towards the falling black chess piece, the terrifying aftermath swept through the void, but it was annihilated in the sword array.
"Pfft." Soon, Yuan Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, and was injured by the chess piece.
At the same time, Chess Master was not feeling well at the moment. When he was distracted from dealing with Ye Futian, his own strength to resist the figure of the giant sword was weakened, making the sword energy continue to penetrate the body transformed by his will and become illusory.
However, the chess master turned a deaf ear, as if he didn't feel it, as if he was going to kill Ye Futian.
If he would not have done this before, but now, his killing intent towards Ye Futian is not just because Ye Futian dared to humiliate him, but because Ye Futian's control over the lane has threatened his existence.
He dared to let himself go, what would happen if Ye Futian really controlled the formation?
The situation he laid out will come to naught.
Therefore, the Chess Master wanted to kill Ye Futian at any cost and let Liu Zong go to the main battle.
He suddenly had a thought, if he had chosen Ye Futian instead of Liu Zong's layout because of Liu Zong's identity, what would be the situation now?
But the Chess Master quickly dispelled this thought. As a saint, he has a stable state of mind and a firm belief. He asked himself that he did not make a wrong choice at the time, and Liu Zong was definitely the most suitable candidate. Liu Zong was stronger, but when it passed, it passed.
Don't read it in the past, what he needs to do now is to kill Ye Futian with the current method of breaking the situation.
"Grandpa Ape." Ye Futian looked embarrassed when he saw that Yuan Hong was injured, but he didn't expect that this chess master still had the strength to deal with him.
It seems that if he wants to break the formation, it means that he will have a death feud with the chess master. Today, either he dies, or the chess master can't get out of this predicament.
Otherwise he will be miserable.
The sword intent in the sword array flowed crazily, and the chess pieces containing terrifying coercion descended from the sky, but a curtain of swords appeared around Ye Futian's body.
"Bang." There was a loud noise, and a crack appeared on the sword curtain. Ye Futian's face was embarrassed, and he continued: "Third senior brother, the next step."
The more he got to this moment, the more he couldn't be in a mess. He needed to hurry up.
One by one chess pieces surrounded the sky above the sword array, breaking through the enveloping sword intent, the chess master ignored the attack he suffered, causing these chess pieces to fall down, crushing and destroying everything.
"Words are insulting to the saint, death." The chess master said coldly, and with one word he wanted to decide Ye Futian's life and death.
After the voice fell, the black chess piece seemed to turn into a scurrying, falling down, and with a loud noise, the sword curtain shattered.
Hua Jieyu, Zhuge Mingyue, Yu Sheng and others all looked in the direction of Ye Futian, looking at the destroyed chess piece, their faces were all pale.
At this moment, a blood-colored brilliance appeared above Ye Futian's head. It was a weaker figure, but it was like a sword. When the chess pieces fell and hit her, they were all shattered, but she His face was also pale, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth.
Above the sky, endless sword intent flowed to her from the blood-colored sword eyes, getting stronger and stronger.
"Brother." Yaya stretched out her hand towards Ye Futian, and said, "Lead all the sword intent to me."
"Yaya." Ye Futian stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, and his body rose into the air, and the two stood side by side. Suddenly, a terrible storm surrounded their bodies, and the entire void formation gathered around them.
"Boom!"
At this moment, the chess master's spiritual will finally couldn't bear it, he was backed by the abrupt shock, and returned to the sword formation that trapped him.
His face was ugly, and his huge body stepped up, trying to break free and get out. The giant sword and Yaya were the foundation of the sword formation, but it seemed that Yaya was the absolute core of the formation.
Ye Futian glanced at the Chess Master, and then Liu Zong and the others who were fighting closed their eyes again. At this moment, the huge sword array surrounded by layers has completely disappeared.face.
Although many members of the Great Zhou Dynasty perished, they still hoped that Liu Zong could control the Void Sword Formation and help the Chess Master get out of trouble.
"Go." Zhou Du also said, if you don't go, you won't be able to go.
This sword formation is enough to destroy the Void Sword Tomb.
Liu Zong also turned around and ran away. In this situation, he was powerless.
"Ye Futian, sacrifice Yishou Tomb Village, master the Void Sword Formation, assist Chess Master, make friends with Xihua Sacred Mountain and Dazhou Sacred Dynasty, or continue all these, what do you choose?" Liu Zong said without opening his mouth when he left, The sound echoed between heaven and earth.
At this time, the Chess Master has completely escaped from the trap, and the sword formation around him has also been swallowed by the void sword formation, so there is no need for him to break through the formation to escape.
The chessboard that covered the sky and the sun appeared behind him, like a chessboard on the avenue, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Futian, and a sword light shone down, locking him.
"I choose, Zhan Sheng."
Ye Futian opened his mouth coldly, his voice fell, and above the sky, in the void sword array, a sword light appeared, the sword light crossing the void, the sword light shining on the heaven and the earth, hundreds of millions of swords seemed to hang down with this sword light, destroying everything
Text Chapter 814 Blood debt
Outside the Void Sword Tomb, Tomb Shou Village.
At this time, many people in the village raised their heads and looked towards the direction of the Void Sword Tomb with shocking eyes. In the previously dark space, a huge and boundless sword array appeared above the sky, covering the world.
Just looking at it makes one's heart tremble.
"This is" The hearts of the people in the Tomb Guard Village were beating violently. Not only the people in the Tomb Guard Village, but also the strong people who stayed outside in All Saints Land. They also saw the shocking scene, and their hearts trembled violently.
what is that?
Could it be that there really is a Void Sword Formation in the Void Sword Tomb?
At this moment, is the Void Sword Formation activated?
An ancient aura permeated the air, and that terrifying coercion radiated to the entire Tomb Shou Village, covering an extremely vast area.
"Be careful." Some people reminded each other that if such a terrifying power erupts, they are not sure how terrible it will be.
It's okay if the direction of the attack is controlled, otherwise, if you can't control it and kill towards them, I'm afraid no one can stop it at all.
But at this time, at the entrance of the Void Sword Tomb, the village chief stood there quietly. When he saw the picture in the distance, his hands trembled slightly.
Closing his eyes, the old village chief took a deep breath, and when he opened his eyes again, he seemed a little crazy.
After so many years, finally, the Void Sword Formation was activated again.
All of this is so perfect.
?This time Kyushu asked, luck was against the sky, he met the person who defeated Yaya, and beside him, there was a more suitable candidate, Ye Futian.
He came here and accomplished everything he expected.
He is full of longing for the future.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the Void Sword Tomb, the Chess Master felt the palpitating destructive power, and he finally felt the meaning of fear.
He had never felt such fear when he was trapped by the sword formation, but at this moment, he was really afraid.
This is enough to destroy his strength.
Everything in front of him was covered by the sword, he shouted angrily, and the avenue chessboard moved forward, and at the same time, his body fled across the void at a terrifying speed.
However, the blazing sword light and the sword of hundreds of millions pierced and destroyed the chessboard without any suspense. At the same time, the sword that destroyed everything ignored the space distance, and a boundless and terrifying sword light directly penetrated the body of the chess master, from the top of his head. And fall.
Immediately, the Chess Master's footsteps stopped abruptly, and someone who was fleeing below looked back and saw an incomparably gorgeous scene.
Above the sky, the formation diagram blooms with endless brilliance, and an incomparable sword light gathers in the middle of the Daojian diagram, piercing through the void, and penetrating the huge body of the chess master. At this moment, the body of the chess master seems to be Illuminated by the sword light, deep fear and despair appeared on his calm face at this moment.
Even a saint would be afraid.
The god of death has come, his chess master, a generation of saints, will die here.
In any case, he never thought that Ye Futian would be the one to break the formation. If he knew this, why would he choose Liu Zong to set up this chess game and kill his own disciples.
Knowing this, as long as he chooses Ye Futian, he can help himself out of trouble, and even, he has the opportunity to truly peep into the mystery of the Void Sword Formation.
The world is chess, he wants to be the one who holds the pieces, but this time, who is the chess piece?
And who is it that set up this situation?
Yaya, who is she.
Why did Ye Futian and Yaya appear in the Void Sword Tomb at the same time.
Could all this be a coincidence?
Of course not, this is also a chess game, and there is someone behind him, setting up the chess game, he is not a chess player, he is just a chess piece on the chessboard.
Strands of thoughts appeared in his mind, this was the chess master's last thought, under the incomparably dazzling sword light, his body gradually turned into light and dissipated.
A generation of chess masters, the first player in Kyushu formations, Mingyue Void Sword Tomb, was killed by a younger generation with the help of Void Sword Formation.
The chess sage Yunyu, endless sword intents hang down from the sword diagram stretching across the sky, covering the entire Void Sword Tomb. Swords fall from the sky and stick on the ground. Use all your strength to defend to avoid being affected. Although this Void Sword Formation is killing the chess master, this is just the aftermath, with only a very small part of the power, but even so, it is still terrifying to them.
"Guardian of the golden phoenix." Zhou Du shouted loudly, and people from the Great Zhou Dynasty gathered together and sacrificed the magic weapon."Live?
Don't mention them, I'm afraid that the entire Holy Palace will bear the wrath of the Holy Land, and that will be a catastrophe.
Some things, want to do, but can not do.
He still has some conjectures, Xihua Shengjun, does he know?
Maybe after they go out, there will be an answer.
After a while, Yang Xiao's eyes opened, looking at the sky, those eyes were filled with blood-colored light, extremely cold, without emotion, only hatred.
"Senior." Ye Futian shouted.
"You're right, I will live a good life." Yang Xiao's voice seemed very calm, but Ye Futian understood what this kind of calm meant, and it was because of his extreme firmness in his heart that he was like this.
He wants to live, he wants revenge, the chess master is dead, Li Kaishan is dead, but Liu Zong is still alive.
His Master Chess Master is the person who arranged the layout, and Liu Zong is also a participant. He must recover this blood debt.
(
Text Chapter 814 Domineering Zhou Sage King
Yang Xiao woke up, and so did the ninth son.
Ye Futian didn't go to comfort them, and there was no way to comfort them. He could only let time heal the pain.
However, he did not leave, Yaya was still sitting under the eye of the sword and practicing, the giant sword also fell behind her, the endless sword intent and the sword intent that diffused from the eye of the sword flowed through her body together, as if washing her body.
Ye Futian came behind the huge sword, vacated his body, put his hand on the sword, closed his eyes, and then, he felt the formation of swords.
This sword is psychic.
"Wuchen, Xu Que This place is very suitable for your sword practice. After you have a good understanding, this giant sword can be used to understand the way of the sword." Ye Futian said: "Besides, this space is a regular space. Everyone can feel the power of cultivation here."
Just as the people of the holy places thought, this place is definitely a sacred place for practice, and Yaya has also entered a wonderful state at this time, and there is no need for him to leave in a hurry.
He wanted to see what changes would happen to Yaya.
He had some guesses before, and he thought he was right, but now it seems that it is not always the case.
Perhaps, he was still wrong.
Things are more responsible than he imagined, and what the village chief said to him is still half-truth.
Everyone nodded their heads one after another. After going through Kyushu Wendao, and now experiencing everything that happened in the Void Sword Tomb, everyone has a deep understanding. Even those who have not yet entered the realm of sages are almost just one step away.
Between battles and between life and death, the understanding of practitioners can be deepened, which is why it is necessary to come out and experience.
Ye Futian looked up to the direction outside the Void Sword Tomb. The death of the Chess Master seemed to be the end.
But is this really over?
It's not that simple, all holy places, why do you come here?
Today, the purpose of the Holy Land has not been achieved, and it has suffered heavy losses.
After the people from the All Saints left the Void Sword Tomb, some people stayed behind, and others returned to the Holy Land. The Tomb Shou Village seemed to have regained its previous calm.
But under this calm, there seemed to be an undercurrent surging.
One month later, the experts from Xihua Sacred Mountain and Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty descended on Tomb Shou Village, and this time the lineup was much stronger than last time.
During the Great Zhou Dynasty, an elite Golden Phoenix Legion was dispatched to descend and directly surround the Tomb Shou Village.
At the same time, in Dongzhou Huatian City, on top of the Xihua Sacred Mountain, there was a gorgeous phoenix driving a chariot, and a strong man from the Xihua Sacred Mountain vacated the sky to intercept them, but when they saw the figure sitting on the chariot, they couldn't help letting go. Open the road and let the other party enter the holy mountain in a chariot.
In the holy mountain, Xihua Shengjun and Yusheng were playing chess. At this time, a cart descended from the sky, Zhou Shengwang stepped down, his expression was stern and sharp, and he was very majestic. He stared at Xihua Shengjun indifferently, He opened the mouth and said: "Sheng Jun should have known what Liu Zong did before."
The Yusheng Chess Master gave up his position, and Xihua Shengjun said to Zhou Shengwang: "The Holy King sits."
King Zhou Shengwang stared at each other with golden sharpness in his eyes, and then sat down opposite Xihua Shengjun.
"Holy King, to accomplish something, there must be sacrifices. The Chess Master is trapped in the formation. He is the person who knows the Void Sword Tomb best. If he saves the Chess Master, he owes us his life, and the Chess Master also promised some things." Things, plus the acquisition of the Void Sword Tomb, at that time, in the land of Dongzhou, what else can there be Kong Sheng and Li Sheng?" Xihua Shengjun said: "Does the Holy King not want to revive the glory of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the past? ?¡±
"Don't tell me the sage has no selfish intentions to hide from me?" Zhou Shengwang said coldly.
"I promised you at the Holy Mountain before that Liu Zong will be the son-in-law of the Great Zhou Dynasty. You and I will join hands to build a stronger Dongzhou. Apart from the fact that there may be some sacrifices that have not been told to the Holy King, what else can we hide?" Hua Shengjun said: "It's a pity that it failed this time. Presumably Zhou Shengwang has now known the situation of the Void Sword Tomb. Inside, it is a real holy place for practice, and it has a Void Sword Formation. It was almost the same as Liu Zong's The plan worked, but was sabotaged."
The Great Zhou Sage King flashed a sharp light, and he also knew that Ye Futian activated the Void Sword Formation and killed the chess master in the Void Sword Tomb, almost killing all the people in Kyushu there.
It's ironic that the people from the barren state first set off a storm in Kyushu, but now dominate the Void Sword Tomb.
The almost forgotten barren state did what they wanted to do but didn't.
Zhou Shengwang didn't speak, but his body was chilling.
"I know that the Sacred King of Zhou protects his weaknesses, and the Golden Phoenix Legion is all members of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the one who sacrificed this time is also my Xihua Sacred Mountain powerhouse, and they are also very important.??Saint kingly way.
"You can do it anytime." The person next to him bowed.
"Can you let them come out by themselves?" Sheng Wang asked the old village chief coldly.
"The majestic Zhou Shengwang threatened other juniors with the lives of ordinary people?" The old village chief looked at Zhou Shengwang indifferently.
"Threat?" Zhou Shengwang stared at the old village head with extremely sharp eyes, and said, "I, Great Zhou Shengwang, need to threaten you?"
"Cut."
An icy cold drink trembled between the heaven and the earth, full of chilling intent, causing the expressions of all the people in the tomb guarding village to change drastically, and their hearts trembled wildly.
"Yes, Holy King." There was a response from a distance, and then there were two screams from a certain direction.
The village chief's expression suddenly became extremely cold, staring at the figure in front of him.
People from all the holy lands also felt dark, this is the holy king of the Great Zhou Dynasty, how domineering.
"Let me ask you again, can they come out?" Zhou Shengwang stared at the old village head and said.
Text Chapter 815: The First Saint in the Barren State
Outside a hut in Shou Tomb Village, two corpses lay in blood.
But at this time, one after another silhouettes flickered over. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, but at this moment they erupted with an extremely tyrannical aura, and surrounded the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty who killed the two people.
At the same time, in the entire village, hundreds of tyrannical auras erupted at the same time, and figures rose into the sky, with an astonishingly powerful aura.
However, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty were not afraid at all. The Golden Phoenix Legion soared into the sky, and the golden brilliance shone in the sky and the earth. Phantoms of phoenixes bloomed dazzling brilliance, and confronted the people in the tomb guard village.
A small village, no matter how powerful it is, can still compete with the invincible army of his Great Zhou Dynasty.
Before the Holy King arrived, they still had scruples and dared not do anything, but now that the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty came in person and ordered, who would dare not obey.
The strong men who came to the Holy Land felt a strange light from what happened in the Tomb Shou Village. The strength of the Tomb Shou Village is really strong, and they dared to fight against the Great Zhou Dynasty. Don¡¯t these village names know what kind of power the Great Zhou Dynasty is? ?
The holy dynasty with profound heritage once ruled Dongzhou, and was the absolute king of Dongzhou land, so it cannot be provoked.
What's more, there are still strong men from Xihua Sacred Mountain, and they are also faintly forming an encirclement trend with the Golden Phoenix Legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, encircling and suppressing the strong men in the Tomb Shou Village.
Of course, more people are paying attention to what's going on with the village head at this moment.
The Tomb Shou Village is so powerful, and coupled with the Void Sword Array that killed the Chess Master before, no one in Kyushu knows that the Tomb Shou Village has secrets. The village head is probably not an ordinary person, and he is most likely a member of the Void Sword Master back then.
At this time, in the small courtyard.
The village head and the Great Zhou Saint King stared at each other, and a strange wind appeared in the surrounding space, which rolled up the leaves on the ground and danced.
Although the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty had infiltrated the Tomb Shou Village and listened to everyone's movements before, they did not take excessive actions, but the Holy King of the Great Zhou came and ordered them to be beheaded.
To force the village chief to let Ye Futian and Yaya come out immediately.
"Since you know that I am a saint, you still dare to be so presumptuous?"
The village chief's expression was cold, and a holy aura spread from him, covering the entire Tomb Shou Village in an instant. At this moment, everyone felt the meaning of the saint.
The expressions of the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty became sharper, and they had guessed so.
The head of the Tomb Shou Village hidden at the junction of the four states is indeed a holy existence.
But even if he is a saint, what can he do? There is nothing to be afraid of when the Holy King of Zhou is here. In the land of Dongzhou, he is not afraid of anyone or any force during the Great Zhou Dynasty. This is their confidence from the royal family of the Holy Dynasty.
The hearts of the people in Kyushu moved slightly, but they were not too shocked.
Zhou Shengwang's expression was not even the slightest wave, his eyes were still sharp, staring at the transformed figure in front of him, at this moment the village chief's temperament completely changed, the previous casual and even slightly slovenly image completely disappeared, Instead, there was endless majesty and sharpness, his robe fluttered and swayed with the wind, and his eyes seemed to contain endless sword intent, stabbing towards the Great Zhou Sage King.
"Holy, so what?" The tone of the Holy King of the Great Zhou was still domineering, and the same unrivaled aura swept the world, overwhelming one side, covering the village of the tomb guard. In front of me, if they are still staying in the Void Sword Tomb, let alone the Tomb Shou Village, even you, have you ever prepared a cemetery for yourself?"
The stronger the practice, the greater the gap between each realm, even if it is a small realm, the gap is huge.
Therefore, there is also a huge gap between the strong players in the holy realm. Therefore, Xihua Shengshan tacitly agreed that Liu Zong went to help the chess master out of trouble, and was not worried that the chess master would dare to go back on what he had promised, because the chess master did not have the courage to fight against Xihua. Huasheng Mountain.
And he, the holy king of the Great Zhou Dynasty, would have no fear of facing a sword slave, even if this sword slave was the sword slave of the former Void Sword Master.
He is a holy king, and the other party is a sword slave.
"You're right, so what about a saint, a chess master is also a saint, where is he now?" the village head said coldly.
Da Zhou Shengchao sneered and glanced at the other party, threatening him?
"Although I don't know the secrets of the Tomb Guard Village and the Void Sword Tomb, I can speculate based on past events. Even if the Void Sword Master regenerates, he will not be able to continuously release the Void Sword Formation in a short period of time. After all, the Void Sword Tomb has accumulated How many years of power did Ye Futian activate the Void Sword Formation?"
King Zhou Sheng said indifferently: "You went to participate in the Kyushu Quest to find an heir for the Void Sword Array? Or, do you have other purposes?"
"You want to know?" The village chief stared at Zhou Shengwang.
&As soon as he finished speaking, a strong member of the Golden Phoenix Legion stepped forward.
Beside Ye Futian, figures stepped forward, Zhuge Qingfeng, Yuan Zhan and others stopped in front of Ye Futian.
"It's also a holy place in Kyushu, so it seems that Zhou Shengwang is not qualified to take the Lord of the Barren State Taoist Palace?" At this time, the village head standing aside said.
"There is no holy place in the barren state, and the Taoist palace is also worthy of being called a holy place?" Zhou Shengwang said coldly: "I will ask Emperor Xia for instructions. As for your business, don't worry."
The village chief glanced at Zhou Shengwang and said: "All the holy lands of Kyushu came to explore the relics left by the Void Sword Master back then. Since you have no ability to decipher it, you are naturally not qualified to inherit it. , will inherit the Void Sword Formation, and I will keep Tomb Village, and I will follow around from now on. From this moment on, there will be saints in the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, and Tomb Shou Village will also be a part of the most holy palace.?
Text Chapter 816 Killer, behead
After the village chief's voice fell, the space suddenly became quiet.
Shoumu Village, into the barren state to the Holy Taoist Palace.
Ye Futian, who received the inheritance of the Void Sword Master, inherited the Void Sword Formation, the number one sword formation in Kyushu.
Sure enough, as everyone had guessed, the old village head came out of the barren state to select his successors. Now, the holy path powerhouse under the Void Sword Master is following Ye Futian.
Since then, there has been a saint in the barren state.
As a holy place, Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace is of course qualified to absorb practitioners from all over the world.
The barren state will become the first in history where the palace owner is not a holy land, but has a holy land for saints.
The people in charge of all the holy places in Kyushu are all holy land powerhouses.
After all, this is the world of practitioners.
The words of the village chief recognized Ye Futian's inheritance qualifications and made the barren state holy. In this way, even if it is another holy place, there seems to be no reason to take Ye Futian again, right?
As the master of the Dao Palace, he came to break the formation with people from all the holy places. He broke and inherited the Void Sword Formation. Who can say anything?
Ye Futian was not surprised, nor was he surprised that the village chief was a saint. Before making a decision that day, it was the village chief who talked to him. He wanted to know everything before making a decision whether to enter the forbidden area, but the village chief did not Did not tell him everything, but told him about the Holy Land.
And promised that as long as Ye Futian can enter the game and break the formation in the Void Sword Tomb, the barren state will have saints, and he will protect the barren state.
Therefore, Ye Futian made a decisive decision and was willing to enter this game.
Just like the hexagram predicted by Wanxiang Xianjun, there are many bad luck and few good luck, but there is a chance.
Fierce, not only the danger in the forbidden area, but also the coercion from the holy land after coming out, which he has already considered.
It is about the fate of everyone around him, he dare not make a decision lightly, without the words of the village chief, it is still difficult for him to make a decision.
What Zhou Ziyi said at the beginning was not wrong. A barren state is a barren state after all. Without a holy barren state, one would have no right to speak and would not be able to get enough respect.
Therefore, he entered the game, influenced the chess game, and fought for a future for the barren state.
He did it too. Although he was almost killed by the chess master and escaped death, he finally survived and beheaded the chess master.
But he didn't expect that the Holy King of the Great Zhou would act so domineeringly and indifferently, directly killing Yaya's parents, two ordinary people.
"I, Ye Futian, the Lord of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, declare that from this moment on, the Tomb Shou Village will be my power in the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, the village head of the Tomb Shou Village, and will be named the Holy Elder of the Most Holy Dao Palace." Ye Futian's eyes Staring at Zhou Shengwang, he spoke indifferently.
Since then, there are saints in the barren state, and he is the most sacred palace in the barren state, and it is no longer the only unsacred place.
The barren state has the same status as the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"This is the boundary of Dongzhou, the Tomb Shou Village is also the land of Dongzhou." Zhou Shengwang stared at Ye Futian and said.
"All the Kyushus in the world belong to Emperor Xia's orthodox lineage, as do Dongzhou and Barren States." Ye Futian stared at Zhou Shengwang: "Shou Tomb Village will move to Barren State."
"Just because the grave guard village entered the barren state, you want to end the matter here?" Zhou Ya said coldly.
Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Ya indifferently, and said, "When will it be your turn to speak up when the Lord of the Palace talks to Zhou Shengwang?"
Zhou Ya's face froze, and he swept Ye Futian extremely coldly. When he challenged Ye Futian, Ye Futian just said, and the lord of the palace will give you pointers.
Now, being the lord of the palace again, he is really presumptuous. He really thinks that there is a saint in the barren state, and his status can be equal to that of a saint? Comparing it with his Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage King?
At this time, another figure came out and came to Ye Futian's side, and everyone looked at each other. It was Yang Xiao, a strong man in the list of sages.
"I don't say anything about my master's faults, but my master, a chess master, devoid of humanity, sacrificed the lives of my wife and younger brothers to get out of trouble for myself, resulting in the death of my wife and several younger brothers in the battle, and at the same time being sacrificed." People, as well as Xihua Sacred Mountain and the powerhouse of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he is not worthy of being a saint, and his death is not a pity. What Palace Master Ye did is upright. I believe that even if Palace Master Ye does not take action, Xihua Sacred Mountain and Zhou Shengwang will To punish the chess master, the one Zhou Shengwang wants to pursue should also be the chess master."
Yang Xiao said: "From today onwards, I, Yang Xiao, also wish to practice in the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou. If Emperor Xia blames me, I will accompany Palace Master Ye to prove this to Emperor Xia. Moreover, at that time, Kyushu entered The people in the Void Sword Tomb have all seen it with their own eyes, and it can be proved."
Yang Xiao's voice was cold, without any emotion, and when she spoke, she glanced indifferently at Liu Zong in the crowd.
Although he didn't accuse anyone, he just talked about the master of chess, but he told everyone that King Zhou Sheng wanted to be the master of chess.Did Wang forget to give an explanation? "
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, this guy, ask Zhou Shengwang for an explanation?
Many people showed strange expressions. He was right. In the world of practitioners, fists are more important than everything, including reason.
What kind of person is Zhou Shengwang, who ordered the killing of two ordinary people, and needs to be explained?
"What do you want to explain?" Zhou Shengwang stared at Ye Futian coldly.
"It's a pity that I can't kill the Holy King of Zhou, so naturally I am not qualified to let the Holy King pay for his life." Ye Futian said calmly, and many people's hearts trembled. Ye Futian dared to say that he wanted to kill the Holy King of Zhou. It's really not scruples at all. Of course, everyone understands that Zhou Shengwang doesn't want his life.
"However, murderer, save your life." Ye Futian said slowly, and the eyes of the two powerful men from the Great Zhou Dynasty flashed, revealing extremely sharp expressions.
People, they killed them, Ye Futian, want their lives?
"You, dare?" Zhou Shengwang stared at Ye Futian and said coldly.
In front of him, kill people from the Great Zhou Dynasty?
"Holy Elder, if I die in the hands of the Holy King, can I kill all the people present today during the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes." The village head responded indifferently.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded calmly, and said: "Today's matter, people from all the holy places in Kyushu, witness together, murderer, behead."
"Chop!"
As soon as his words fell, in the sword diagram, one after another incomparably bright light of killing fell down, so fast that there was no time to react, two crisp sounds came out, and in the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the bodies of the two powerful men were torn apart into pieces
Text Chapter 817 Holy War
It's too fast. With the help of the holy sword map, the strong in the holy realm can kill with one blow.
The sword picture swallowed a terrifying brilliance, enveloping everyone in it, and the Tomb Shou Village was extremely quiet and dead at the moment.
Beheaded.
Ye Futian, he directly ordered that the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty be beheaded, and those who kill will pay with their lives.
In front of the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Today, if he dies, the village chief will behead everyone except the Great Zhou Sacred King Zhou Sacred King.
No one thought that he would be so crazy. Zhou Shengwang dared to order the killing directly, which came from his own strength. He is the holy king, the lord of the holy dynasty, and he ordered to kill two ordinary people, just like trampling ants to death. Who can?
But today, the domineering Zhou Shengwang met the youngest holy land lord in Kyushu, a young man who showed his sharpness and dared to challenge the holy power.
Countless people looked at the proudly standing young figure, the humble and polite Daoist Palace Master who once visited Kyushu, the youngest Palace Master in the history of the Most Holy Dao Palace, and can even be said to be the youngest in the All Saints of Kyushu. A leader, everyone in Kyushu saw his unparalleled talent and peerless elegance, and today he let the world see his strength of character.
"The demeanor of the Holy Way." Someone from the Holy Land of Kyushu praised secretly in their hearts.
This scene made many people see the demeanor of a saint from the young Ye Futian.
In the future, he will be another all-powerful peerless figure.
They all understood that Ye Futian was gambling with his own life, and if the Holy King of the Great Zhou wanted to kill him, the village chief would not be able to stop him.
All eyes were on Zhou Shengwang, and his eyes seemed to be able to swallow Ye Futian, staring at Ye Futian like an abyss, and the powerful pressure of the holy way fell on Ye Futian, It made Ye Futian stiff and almost unable to move, but he still stared into the opponent's eyes without dodging.
He is also the lord of the holy land, now there is a saint in the barren state, and the king of Zhou sage dared to kill him, why wouldn't he dare?
The murderer pays with his life.
Since he was born in Huangzhou, he will no longer be bullied by the holy land of Kyushu. The beheading of these two people today is not only for Yaya, but also to let the people of Kyushu see his determination.
Do not bully the barren state.
The two looked at each other for a long time, and the void was always silent. Zhou Shengwang was sharp and domineering since he was young, and he was indomitable. But today, he met a young man who was similar to his youth, and even more ruthless than him.
The two, separated by an era, confronted each other.
"very good."
King Zhou Sheng finally uttered a voice, stared at Ye Futian and said: "I didn't expect that in the barren state, a decent palace master finally appeared, but it's a pity, short-lived."
"Go back to the barren state, next, prepare for the jihad." The Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked at Ye Futian and said calmly, as if he just said a trivial thing, but everyone present was beating heartbeat.
Jihad.
The land of Kyushu seems to have not fought a jihad for many years.
Today, the Holy King of the Great Zhou told Ye Futian that he was ready for the Holy War.
"This will be your decision today, and it will be brought to the barren state. You pray that you will not regret it." After speaking, the Holy King of Great Zhou turned around and walked towards the void.
Above the sky, extremely bright brilliance bloomed, the phoenix roared, and a phoenix chariot appeared in the void. Zhou Shengwang stepped into it, drove on the phoenix chariot, and left.
The people of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty glanced at Ye Futian coldly, especially Zhou Ya and Zhou Ziyi, with extremely cold expressions. It was the first time anyone dared to be so presumptuous in front of the Sacred King.
Barren State, Ye Futian, prepare to repent.
How can he, Ye Futian, kill the members of the Golden Phoenix Legion.
"Hoo"
The people of the Holy Land of Kyushu took a deep breath. After many years, will the "jihad" break out in the land of Kyushu again?
Moreover, it is the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barren state that has not been holy for many years.
Today, many people seem to have seen the rise of the Holy Land of the Barren State to the Holy Way Palace.
However, today, whether it will be the fuse of the demise of the Holy Land of Huangzhou to the Holy Taoist Palace.
Jihad, as the name suggests, is a battle of saints. In Kyushu, a saint can be called a holy place, so a battle of saints is equivalent to a battle of holy places.
Therefore, as far as Kyushu is concerned, jihad means war between holy places.
The Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty will launch a holy war.
Jihad even wanted to alarm the Emperor Xia.
However, thinking of today's situation, the people of the holy places in Kyushu also think that this is a matter of course.
Ye Futian confronted the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty as the most sacred palace in the barren state.??Tian is waiting outside.
After a long time, the village chief came out.
"I asked Yaya to guard the tomb of her parents here for a few years, and practice in the Void Sword Tomb by the way, and we set off for the barren state." The village chief said to Ye Futian.
"Other things, isn't the village chief going to tell me?"
Ye Futian opened his mouth and said, he didn't inherit anything at all, nor did he control the Void Sword Formation. He just activated the Sword Formation in the Void Sword Tomb, but the Void Sword Formation was the ability of the Void Sword Master back then. How could he inherit the Void Sword Formation? Array?
He just performed a play with the village chief. The Tomb Shou Village joined the most sacred palace in the barren state. From then on, there are saints in the barren state, and Ye Futian will attract the attention of everyone in Kyushu.
The matter here is over.
The village head was only able to go to Kyushu to participate in the Kyushu Asking to choose the inheritor because of the news of the chess master. If there is no chess master, maybe there will be no inheritors.
"So what if you know, so what if you don't know, you and I are in the game, I will do what I promise you." The village chief and Ye Futian stood side by side, looking towards the direction of the Void Sword Tomb.
"What role did I play in the village chief's chess game, and did it really affect the game?" Ye Futian said.
"Of course, what you have done far exceeds my imagination. This is not what I thought before." The village chief said slowly: "However, everything is over, I hope Yaya can grow up quickly .¡±
"For Yaya, can you bet the lives of everyone in Tomb Guard Village?"
Ye Futian smiled suddenly, and said: "All the arrangements in the Void Sword Tomb have been made."
"Well, no one will disturb her." The village chief nodded.
"Let's go!" Ye Futian took one last look at the direction of the Void Sword Tomb, then turned around and left.
The village chief followed him, and from today onwards, he is no longer the village chief of Tomb Shou Village.
Instead, the most sacred palace in the barren state, the holy elder!
ps: At the end of the month, brothers who have a monthly pass should not keep it!¡ª¡ª
Pull up to load the next chapter s¡ª¡ª>
Text Chapter 818 Storm is Coming
The news of Tomb Shou Village shocked Dongzhou and spread towards Kyushu.
? Ye Futian, the lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, opened the Void Sword Array that had been dusty for many years in the Void Sword Tomb, punished the chess master, and obtained the inheritance of the Void Sword Master.
Since then, the Tomb Shou Village has surrendered, and the head of the Tomb Shou Village is a saint. He entered the Holy Way Palace and was conferred the title of Holy Elder.
Ye Futian, the young leader of the barren state, let the people of Kyushu remember his name within a year after he walked out of the barren state, and let the saints appear in the barren state. No wonder the old palace master sacrificed himself in the war. Protect him and inherit the position of the master of the Dao Palace.
Another piece of news shocked Kyushu. Ye Futian actually confronted Zhou Shengwang on the spot. In front of Zhou Shengwang, he beheaded Zhou Shengwang's subordinates for two ordinary people.
For this reason, Zhou Shengwang will launch a holy war.
Some people said that after Zhou Shengwang returned, he ordered people to set off for the land of Xiazhou, where there were people from Emperor Xia.
For a real jihad between the two holy places, it is necessary to report to Emperor Xia.
After all, Emperor Xia is the ruler of Kyushu, and all the holy places in Kyushu are the location of his orthodoxy.
Now that there is a saint in the barren state, and there is such a big disturbance, it is no longer the barren state it used to be. Even if it is the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is impossible to directly lead people to directly overwhelm the Holy Palace.
At the same time, the Great Zhou Dynasty began to reorganize the legion, and an invisible storm was brewing.
Kyushu has not had a jihad for many years. How tragic will it be this time?
After everyone left the Tomb Shou Village, some people tried to enter the Void Sword Tomb, but found that the formation of the Void Sword Tomb had changed, life-threatening, and it was impossible to enter. The Tomb Shou Village also moved away, which seemed to mean that the Void Sword There is no meaning for the tomb to exist anymore. In this situation, everyone left naturally, and there was no need to risk their lives.
¡¡¡¡
Qizhou, the area where the Jixia Sacred Palace is located, the news has naturally come. The Battle of Kyushu Wendao has shocked them. The Jixia Sacred Palace has a once-in-a-hundred-year genius, Zhuge Yi, who was born with the Five Elements Saint Physique.
But even so, Zhuge Yi was inferior to both of them in Kyushu Wendao, and one of them had been confirmed as a spirit body. No wonder he was so monstrous at the age of fifteen. After defeating, one can imagine his strength.
At this time, in a manor not far from the Jixia Holy Palace, a young man in white was sitting quietly drinking tea, surrounded by three or five friends who were also discussing this matter.
"Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, the most sacred palace in the barren state, are really rare geniuses in a hundred years. They are so young that they are famous in Kyushu. Maybe when Ye Futian succeeded the master of the Holy Land, there will be many people waiting to see the joke, no Thinking of how in just two years, the barren state has absorbed saints and has sages, if Ye Futian hadn't been too sharp to offend Zhou Shengwang, the rise of the barren state would have been unstoppable."
"Indeed, Zhou Ya, known as the heir to the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, challenged Ye Futian after Kyushu asked, and Ye Futian claimed that the Lord of the palace gave you advice, how arrogant, but the end of the battle is indeed a guide, Zhou Ya , There is no power to fight back, if he does not become a virtuous person, but also participates in the Kyushu Asking, I am afraid that he will fight Yu Sheng, I don't know who is more outstanding between the two."
Many people praised that the reputation of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng has begun to spread to Kyushu.
"Brother Bai, I heard that you came from a barren state and practiced in Kyushu, did you know about Ye Futian and Yu Sheng?" Someone looked at the young man in white and asked, this young man was very extraordinary, sitting there quietly, There is a bit of elegance.
"I know." The young man nodded.
"Oh?" Everyone became a little bit interested and asked: "Brother Bai, what do you think they are talented?"
"Hasn't Kyushu's questioning been proven, Kyushu is rare." The young man seemed very calm, but there was a slight turmoil in his heart.
In just two short years, has he already reached this point?
The decision made by the palace lord and master before their death was indeed correct.
He thought that once upon a time, he was known as the number one genius in the barren state, the future saint of the barren state, and the successor to the master of the Holy Palace.
"That's right." Everyone smiled. Beside the young man, a beautiful woman leaned over and poured tea for him. This woman is extremely beautiful, and she is also a well-known beauty in this area. She smiled and said: "You are equally talented. In time, people in Kyushu will know your name."
"That's right, Brother Bai is the most talented person I've ever seen." The person next to him smiled and said, "Brother Bai, what are your plans in the future? Do you want to continue training in Kyushu?"
The young man shook his head slightly, and said, "I am going to enter Jixia Holy Palace to practice."
&np; "No, everyone got up." The young man said: "The Holy King of Zhou sent someone to report to initiate a holy war. Let those who witnessed it explain in detail the matter between the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace."
"Yes." Xia Sheng nodded, and looked back at one person. It was the strong Xia family who went to experience the Kyushu Wendao and the Void Sword Tomb. He stepped forward and briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter.
After listening, the young man's expression was still calm, without the slightest disturbance, but he had made a decision in his heart.
"Send people to the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace to announce the rules of the holy war." The young man gave instructions to the people behind him.
"Yes." Someone nodded, and suddenly a group of strong men rose into the air and left the place.
The young man returned to the carriage, and without saying a word, the group left in a mighty manner.
Xia Sheng looked at the departing figure, and felt a little turmoil in his heart. Xia Huang, did he let her come to the land of Kyushu to practice? I don't know what kind of storm will be caused.
Text Chapter 119: Holy War Begins
Barren state, to the Holy Palace.
In the void, a group of figures came mightily, and behind them, all the powerhouses of Qiansheng Island stepped forward to follow.
Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Palace, is back.
Moreover, they have already learned that Kyushu asked, and Huangzhou has achieved extremely brilliant records, which can be called the number one in Kyushu.
Yu Sheng, won the first place in Kyushu, the top 100, the top 50, and the barren state are all extremely dazzling.
When the people who went to participate in the Kyushu Question came back and brought the news to the barren state, the barren state was already boiling, and many people who questioned Ye Futian also abandoned those ideas.
That is the number one in Kyushu, Yu Sheng will also be a holy existence in the future.
There is nothing wrong with the choice of the old Palace Master, Ye Futian can lead the Palace of the Holy Way to a new height.
"The Palace Master is back."
At this time, voices came out in the Holy Palace, and suddenly many figures rose into the sky. Some young disciples showed fanatical worship. These are young people of the same age as them, but they are still practicing in the Holy Palace At that time, Ye Futian had already led the people from the Dao Palace to compete with the Kyushu Zhutianjiao.
"Meet the Palace Master." Many people said.
Ye Futian looked down into the sky, and nodded slightly to the crowd. The Wanxiang Xianjun beside him felt a little relieved when they saw this scene. Now Ye Futian's reputation in the Taoist Palace has reached another level, and it is no longer him. Just like when he took over as the master of the Dao Palace, there were a lot of doubts.
"Who are those people?" Many people noticed the people in the village of guarding the tomb, and they followed behind Ye Futian.
Even, there was an old man who stood almost beside Ye Futian, and even Wanxiang Xianjun and Zhuge Qingfeng stood behind him.
In the practice world, such details can often make people think deeply.
Standing position is often a symbol of status.
At this moment, a few more figures came from the sky, they were Dou Zhan Xianjun, Sword Demon, and Daozang Xianjun, walking towards this side with smiles on their faces.
The mighty strong greeted, like welcoming the triumphant return of a hero.
However, Ye Futian at this time did not have the joy of triumph. On the contrary, he was a little dignified. This trip to Dongzhou was very rewarding, but also, they will face an unprecedented powerful enemy, the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Teacher, Master Uncle." Ye Futian yelled, and said, "Call everyone in the Holy Palace, I have something to announce."
Dou Zhan Xianjun and Sword Demon flashed their expressions, as if they felt the strangeness in Ye Futian's tone, they looked at Wanxiang Xianjun and Zhuge Qingfeng and the others, and then they understood that something big might happen.
"Okay." Several people nodded immediately, then stepped away, and began to gather practitioners from the Holy Dao Palace, and even the island owners of Qiansheng Island.
Not long after, Ye Futian and the others stood quietly on the majestic palace stairs of the Holy Palace of the Holy Tao, staring at the continuously gathering figures. All the people in the Taoist Palace gathered at a very fast speed , with great momentum.
Gradually, fewer and fewer people came. Ye Futian took a step forward and signaled to everyone. Suddenly, everyone became quiet.
"A year ago, I took people from the barren state to Dongzhou for training. Something happened. You must have heard of it. Kyushu asked, my disciples from the barren state have achieved extremely brilliant results. My barren state people , no worse than any other state in Kyushu." Ye Futian said, seeing Ye Futian's sharp eyes, Zhu Rang clenched his fists slightly, and this time Kyushu asked, it really made them firm in their beliefs.
Huangzhou has not been in contact with Kyushu for many years. Because there is no sage, many people belittle themselves and think they are not as good as others. When Yuzhou Zhisheng Cliff came, Qin Zhong was so dazzling. Humble, even many forces are directly attached to Zhisheng Cliff.
However, with the appearance of Ye Futian, he changed everything and proved something.
"Of course, the purpose of calling you here today is not to show off the achievements of the disciples of Huangzhou in Kyushu, but to announce a few things." Ye Futian continued, looking at the village chief.
The old village chief took a step forward, and suddenly countless people looked at him, guessing his identity.
"The village head of Dongzhou Tomb Shou Village is a saint. Now, he leads the Tomb Shou Village into the Holy Palace and canonize the elders." Ye Futian said, his voice was very calm, but just this one word made countless people My heart trembled wildly.
saint.
This old man is a legendary strong man in the Holy Realm.
Moreover, he wants to enter the Holy Palace?
Even the Sword Demon and Dou Zhan Xianjun trembled slightly. Although they felt that he was extraordinary, he did not expect that it turned out to be a holy place?
"?Everyone in the Holy Dao Palace showed angry expressions.
"It's really presumptuous." The expressions of several palace masters were extremely ugly when they heard this.
Ye Futian stared at the inspector in the void, his expression sharp, and said: "War."
"Okay." The inspector nodded: "From now on, holy wars are allowed between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace. According to the rules of holy wars, those who are strong in the holy realm can only fight holy wars, and cannot kill people below the holy realm. People, you can't kill those who are below the level of sages, and the disaster is not as good as your relatives. It is not allowed to kill the family members of those who practiced in the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace, and the Kyushu Guard will monitor this holy war."
"Do you remember everything?" asked the supervisor.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Farewell." The inspector nodded, and then the group left in a mighty manner.
Come here to announce that the holy war has begun.
From this moment on, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace, within the rules, can kill each other's people at will, as long as they don't violate the rules of appeal, there are no restrictions on time, place, or means!
It is easy to understand why such a rule is set. If a saint can slaughter people below the holy realm, both sides may be killed except for the strong ones in the holy realm.
Text Chapter 820: Preparations
Countless people in the Holy Palace looked up at the leaving figure in the void, the Kyushu supervisor, this is very strange to most people, the barren state and the Kyushu have very little contact, and they were almost forgotten before, until Ye Futian came out of the barren Only then did it enter Kyushu's field of vision again.
But they also understood that the supervisor of Kyushu is a member of Emperor Xia, the emperor of Kyushu.
The battle of the Holy Land needs to be approved by the Emperor Xia and set the rules before the war can start.
Emperor Xia, allowed the two holy lands to go to war, but to avoid the massacre of people of low level by the high level, so this rule was established.
Ye Futian stood above the Sage Palace, looking at the disappearing figure with a dignified expression.
The Great Zhou Dynasty was once the lord of Dongzhou, with extremely profound heritage and ruled endless territories.
The Great Zhou Dynasty is different from the Most Holy Way Palace. The Most Holy Way Palace is more inclined to preach and teach, and is a place of enlightenment and practice, while the Great Zhou Dynasty is a dynastic force, which has stricter control over the forces in the territory and is the ruler.
For example, although Ye Futian is the master of the Taoist Palace, he cannot order the top forces in the barren state to fight for him, but the Great Zhou Sacred King can. In a word, he can order all the forces in the territory ruled by the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty to gather an extremely terrifying force. army.
Coupled with the fact that Huangzhou has been weak for many years, although it performed brilliantly in Kyushu Wendao, its overall strength is obviously not as good as that of the Great Zhou Dynasty, no matter at any level.
The start of the jihad means that the barren state will truly face life and death.
Moreover, when the jihad is started, as long as it is within the rules, any means can be used, such as assassination and interception.
It also means that from the moment the supervisor announced just now, the people in the Taoist palace may be attacked at any time outside.
Ye Futian looked down into the sky, and said in a loud voice: "From now on, the Holy Palace has entered a state of war and is fully prepared for war. All disciples of the Taoist Palace are not allowed to go out without orders, and obey the dispatch."
As soon as his voice came down, everyone felt the solemnity of the atmosphere.
Since this period of time, almost one-third of the disciples who practiced in the Holy Palace have left. After all, for many people, they are only practicing in the Taoist Palace and do not have too deep feelings. Since Ye Futian gave them the opportunity to choose, some People naturally choose to leave.
Among the people who left, most of them were practitioners below the sages. They were not firm in their minds. They came to the Dao Palace to seek a higher realm, and they were unwilling to fight to the death for the Dao Palace.
"Besides, the Taoist Palace has set up disciples of the temple. As the name suggests, they are the most core disciples of the Taoist palace. During this holy war, those who have made meritorious service can be promoted to disciples of the temple and enter the temple to practice." Ye Futian He continued to speak, seeing the dignified expressions of the disciples below, he looked sharp, and continued.
"I led the disciples of the Taoist Palace to participate in the Kyushu Taoism, but they were ignored by all the holy lands. However, the disciples of the Taoist Palace performed the most dazzlingly in the Kyushu Taoism. Therefore, although this holy war is a crisis, it will also be a baptism. My Supreme Holy Dao Palace was able to stand upright in the jihad, and from then on, the Dao Palace rose in Kyushu, unstoppable, all the disciples who participated in this jihad, in the future, you will follow me to move Kyushu with a sword."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, many people felt a sense of passion flowing in their hearts. Ye Futian had already achieved what they thought was impossible before. The group of people who followed Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, and the others, were all following Ye Futian. Kyushu asked the most dazzling light on the stage.
They also hope that one day they can go to the Kyushu stage.
"Send the news to the various forces." Ye Futian looked at the people around him and said, Dou Zhan Xianjun and the others nodded, knowing Ye Futian's intentions. Although they didn't say it clearly, they were already asking for help from the various forces in the barren state.
Only relying on the power of the most holy Taoist palace, I am afraid that it cannot stop the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and there are still too few strong Taoist palaces.
However, this is a battle of life and death, Ye Futian can't force the forces of the barren state, he can only let them choose by themselves, even if they don't want to participate in the war, Ye Futian doesn't complain.
"Elder Saint, Palace Master Yang, let's study several sets of battle formations for group battles." Ye Futian looked at the village head and Yang Xiao again, and said, if the legion fights, the battle formation is very important, whether it can greatly improve the combat effectiveness .
"Yes." The two nodded. In holy wars, battle formations are indispensable, and there must be multiple battles to suit different timings.
"Okay, let's make arrangements to prepare for the battle." Ye Futian said, everyone left one after another, and the Holy Palace was completely busy.
Ye Futian stared at the void. At this moment, he could vaguely understand Liu Chan's radicalism back then. The barren state is weak. If it does not rise, once faced with this situation, it will be a disaster.
¡¡¡¡
? In Kyushu, the inspector came to the Holy Tao PalaceAt the same time, there was also news that the inspectors had come to the Great Zhou Dynasty to declare the holy war. The Great Zhou Dynasty had already summoned forces from endless territories to gather in the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
The Holy King of the Great Zhou has a domineering and sharp personality. With his personality, how can he play with Ye Futian slowly? He obviously has no idea of ????fighting with the Holy Palace for a long time, but is ready to do his best and lead the army directly to the barren state , Razed to the ground in one fell swoop.
Ye Futian, he will pay the price for his actions.
All the holy places in Kyushu are paying close attention to this jihad. After the news came out, some people from Kyushu have already started to go to the barren state. They know that the first battle of this jihad will be fought in the most holy palace in the barren state. The army of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty would come directly by air, no matter who the King of Zhou was, Ye Futian beheaded his people in front of him that day, it was a slap in the face, how could he allow Ye Futian to live.
No matter how outstanding Ye Futian is, whether he has the potential of the Holy Path, once he is killed, he is nothing.
It is said that he has not been in the realm of sages for a long time. He is at the lowest level of sages. In this case, Ye Futian has no threat at all in the battle at the level of sages, and even needs the protection of others.
People from Xihua Sacred Mountain and Zhisheng Cliff were the first to reach the barren state.
At this time, in a restaurant in Zhongzhou City, the barren state, a group of strong men from Zhishengya had already arrived. Kong Yao came in person and drank in the restaurant.
Everything that happened between Kyushu Wendao and the Void Sword Tomb made Zhishengya feel the threat of the barren state, but before they could do anything, the Great Zhou Dynasty launched a holy war first, which saved Zhishengya a lot of things.
Now, it is enough to just watch the changes and silently watch the outbreak of this battle.
Kyushu has not erupted a jihad for a long time, I hope this time, it will not be disappointing.
At the same time, the major forces in the barren state also got the news.
At this time, Alchemy City, the Artifact Refining Pavilion of the City Lord's Mansion.
You Chi personally forged the weapon here. His upper body was shirtless, and the muscles on his body were all red from the flames.
Not only him, but many top experts in the City Lord's Mansion are here to refine weapons with him.
At this time, a middle-aged figure walked over and said, "Father, why do you have to do this, just leave it to the uncles."
"In the way of refining weapons, I call it the second in the barren state, and no one dares to be the first. To refine the top sage magic weapon at the fastest speed, of course I need to do it myself." You Chi said, The middle-aged man was his eldest son Youmu.
"Father is preparing to participate in this jihad?" Youmu asked.
"Your sister and that bastard Xue Ye are still in the Dao Palace, can I watch?" You Chi glared at him and said, he stopped what he was doing, and said, "You guys have completed the last casting procedure."
Having said that, he turned around and left, put on a casual shirt, soaked in sweat, and walked out of the Artifact Refining Pavilion.
"You order people to collect all the best magic weapons in Alchemy City." You Chi said to You Mu, and You Mu's eyes flashed, and then said: "It seems that Father is going to mobilize all the power, if this What about the defeat in the next jihad?"
"Based on the current status of my Alchemy City, even if the Holy Palace is banned and the forces in the barren state are replaced, my Alchemy City can still stand." You Chi said confidently, because they are good at refining weapons, There is no force that does not welcome powerful refiners.
"However, this is not self-sufficiency. After a certain period of practice, you may lack the passion of young people. You see, many old guys in the barren state are sitting and waiting to die. They dare not participate in the battle of the holy way. Look at Ye Futian again, leading the disciples from Huangzhou to go out, Jiuzhou asked Huangzhou to be the first, do you understand what this means?" You Chi looked at Youmu and said.
"Ye Futian is indeed a genius of heaven, if he is given time, he will definitely be able to embark on the holy path." Youmu said.
"A junior who dares to stand in front of the saint and kill the opponent in front of the saint king of the Great Zhou, it is inevitable to step on the holy path with such a heart, not only him, Yu Sheng, and even Ye Wuchen and others, There are opportunities." You Chi said lightly: "The so-called extremes must be reversed. The barren state has been without saints for many years, and now it has finally ushered in an explosive generation. This will be a great era. If we can overcome this hurdle, the future of the barren state will be brighter." You can't think of it."
"Ye Futian, it was Huangzhou who jointly promoted the position of the Lord of the Holy Palace, so let's protect him one more time." You Chi continued: "In addition, you go to inform the people in Alchemy City and ask them to transfer the family The top figures from all realms in the forces gather."
"Father." Youmu was stunned. This is, are you going to bring all the power of the Alchemy City family into the battle?
"What if they don't agree?" The opponent this time is the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, a jihad.
"My city lord has personally participated in the battle. They want to be alone? I will destroy them first." You Chi said lightly: "You also send people to the Yandi Palace and the Goddess Palace. I can't control the forces in the rest of the barren state. In the southwest, I am the master."
"Okay." Youmu nodded, it seems that his father is serious this time.
At the same time, in the eastern region of Huangzhou, Shengtian City, the three courtyards have already been unified, and Chenyuan is in charge.
When the news of the jihad came, Chenyuan also summoned the powerhouses of the three courtyards and the aristocratic forces of Shengtian City, and asked them to gather the powerhouses in all realms to prepare to go to the Dao Palace to participate in the battle.
The current leader of the barren state is his son who came out of the Star Academy!The city lords have personally participated in the battle, do they want to be alone? Lao Tzu destroyed them first. "You Chi said lightly: "You also send people to Yandi Palace and Goddess Palace. I can't control the forces in the rest of the barren state. I'm in charge of the southwest. "
"Okay." Youmu nodded, it seems that his father is serious this time.
At the same time, in the eastern region of Huangzhou, Shengtian City, the three courtyards have already been unified, and Chenyuan is in charge.
When the news of the jihad came, Chenyuan also summoned the powerhouses of the three courtyards and the aristocratic forces of Shengtian City, and asked them to gather the powerhouses in all realms to prepare to go to the Dao Palace to participate in the battle.
The current leader of the barren state is his son who came out of the Star Academy.
Text Chapter 821: Assistance from all directions
In the Holy Dao Palace, everyone is going all out to prepare for the battle.
At this time, in Ye Futian's bedroom in the Sage Palace, the sword demon and Daozang Xianjun were here, looking forward.
Ye Futian stood there, and in front of Ye Futian, there were groups of birds and monsters. These monsters all have a common characteristic, and their speed is extremely fast. Among them are Fengpeng, Gale Eagle, and Golden Winged Eagle.
These monsters are at the lowest level of princes and princes, and some of them have even entered the sages, and they are mounts tamed by the strong in the Taoist palace. But at this moment, all the monsters are shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere. Futian's pupils seemed to have turned into a terrible storm. Those pupils were extremely deep and extremely strange. They shot directly through the pupils of these monsters, entered their minds, and imprinted their spiritual will.
All monsters were trembling. After a long time, they regained their composure, but they lined up and bowed their heads to Ye Futian.
"Go." Ye Futian issued an order, and suddenly these monsters soared up, headed towards the sky, and flew in different directions after reaching the void.
At this time, many visions appeared in Ye Futian's mind. Through the eyes of those monsters, he could see everything they saw.
Sword Demon and Daozang Xianjun glanced at each other. I didn't expect Ye Futian to have the ability to control monsters. This guy seems to be able to do it without him. In this way, these monsters can replace practitioners to provide them with vision information , to monitor the movement of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty army at any time.
"Two uncles." Ye Futian looked at Daozang Xianjun and Sword Demon and said, "What kind of tactics do you think we should adopt in this holy war, should we defend with all our strength, or send another strong man to attack the Great Zhou Dynasty?"
They have already received news that the Great Zhou Dynasty is gathering troops and is ready to go to the barren state at any time.
This holy war was provoked by the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they will take the initiative to attack, but for Ye Futian and the others, staying in the Taoist Palace has a geographical advantage, and fighting in the barren state is their home field.
In a weak situation, it is obviously impossible for the Holy Palace to attack the Great Zhou Dynasty in an all-round way. Now there are only two tactics, which are what Ye Futian said, to defend with all their strength, or to send strong men to start a surprise attack on the Great Zhou Dynasty while defending.
"The Great Zhou Dynasty used to be the king of the Eastern Province, and its background is extremely profound. Since it launched a holy war, it is natural to be prepared. How could it be easy for us to attack the lair?" Daozang Xianjun said: "If we only send part of the force to raid the Great Zhou Dynasty, I'm afraid it won't be of any use, if we send a large army to go, the Dao Palace will be empty, and it won't be able to stop the invasion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so I don't recommend a surprise attack."
"I think so." The sword demon nodded lightly. Daozang Xianjun's analysis is reasonable. The Great Zhou Dynasty's expedition to the barren state must have people staying behind. This means that the Great Zhou Dynasty will not bring all the power. They have a geographical advantage and should make good use of it. , if we divide our forces to make a surprise attack, wouldn't it be a risky move to give up the advantage of the geographical advantage.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "Palace Master Yang and I have thought about some battle formations, but the number of experts in our Holy Palace may still be insufficient."
Jihad level, a battle formation with low power is useless at all, only a super battle formation will work, and it needs many strong people to arrange it together.
"The number of top powerhouses in our Dao Palace is indeed too small, and there will be a big gap with the Great Zhou Dynasty. If we go to war, I am afraid it will be" Sword Demon is not very optimistic, after all, the background of the Great Zhou Dynasty is there. , this time mobilize the army, there must be strong like clouds.
At this moment, Sword Demon and Daozang Xianjun suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the distance, there was a powerful aura coming from there, Ye Futian also looked there, and soon, he saw a group of mighty figures Come here, and the disciples of the Taoist Palace will lead the way in person.
"Palace Master, You City Master led the crowd to join the battle." A voice came from the void, and then Ye Futian said: "You City Master, please."
"Palace Master Ye."
You Chi's voice came, and then he led a group of people towards Ye Futian's direction.
In addition to him, Ye Futian also saw Yanjun from the Yandi Palace on the flames, Chuji, the peerless enchantress from the Goddess Palace, and several family heads that Ye Futian had met at the Alchemy Conference, all arrived.
"Uncle." Ye Futian yelled with a smile, You Chi is the father-in-law of senior brother Xue Ye, so it is natural for him to call him uncle.
"Lord Yan, Palace Master Chu, all seniors." Ye Futian slightly bowed his hands to the others. Everyone came to help the Taoist Palace, so he naturally would not pretend to be the Palace Master of the Taoist Palace. The gift of the younger generation.
"Palace Master Ye." Everyone bowed their hands to Ye Futian, and Chu Ji's beautiful eyes flashed brilliantly. This little guy has led Huangzhou to this step without knowing it, and even the sageIt is possible to borrow the hands of all parties, and the elders and subordinates need to set up these battle formations together. Different practitioners have different uses. "
"Just make arrangements, and you can directly order us to do what you need. You are the master of this jihad." You Chi said.
Jihad is a war between holy lands, so it is natural for someone to have absolute command. Ye Futian, as the master of the Dao Palace, gathers the forces of all parties in the barren state, so he is naturally in charge.
At this time, they must be single-minded, regardless of personal gains and losses, and even many of the people they brought will perish.
Everyone nodded, and Ye Futian was not polite, and started to assign tasks.
The village chief watched all this quietly, but the picture in front of him surprised him a bit. He did not expect Ye Futian, who was in the realm of talent and sage, to have such a strong appeal in the barren state.
Text Chapter 822: The Obsession of Zhou Shengwang
? Dongzhou, during the Great Zhou Dynasty, the majestic Golden Phoenix Hall stands between heaven and earth.
At this time, outside the Golden Phoenix Hall, on the hundred-zhang stairs, Zhou Shengwang was wearing a Golden Phoenix robe, with long black hair draped over his shoulders, standing with his hands behind his back, a sense of arrogance bloomed from him.
On the stairs engraved with the phoenix pattern under him, there are many strong men standing, all of whom are top sages and come from all sides of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Under the stairs, there are many phalanxes, standing there like legions.
The world was extremely silent, and everyone's eyes were on Zhou Shengwang, obeying orders.
"How many major forces have not yet arrived?" Zhou Shengwang said.
"Reporting to the Holy King, the Xuanlei Sect and the Feixue Sword Sect have not yet arrived, and there are several other princes who need to gather all parties, so it is a bit late, but they are already preparing." Someone reported.
"Tell them, you must arrive within a month, otherwise you won't come." Zhou Shengwang said lightly, just as the people in the most holy Taoist palace guessed, their Taoist palace is just a holy place for practice, and the Great Zhou Dynasty is a dynasty. Absolute dominion.
Zhou Shengwang is the absolute king of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Who would dare to disobey his words.
"Yes." Someone took the order.
"In addition, there is news from the barren state that many people from the barren state are going to the Holy Palace for support. Is it necessary to intervene?" Someone asked.
"No need." Zhou Shengwang said lightly: "Since they want the mantis to be used as a cart, they will be wiped out together."
"yes."
Everyone is not surprised, I heard that when Zhishengya was in the barren state, he used some means to unite with the forces of the barren state, but Zhou Shengwang is a king, so brave, he disdains to use methods like Zhishengya Kongyao and others.
Anyone who dares to participate will be destroyed.
When the holy king was angry, blood would stain the land of the barren state red.
"This time, there are many sages from various forces, and few princes. However, I need not only an army of sages, but also an army of princes." Zhou Shengwang said lightly, and everyone's hearts trembled. When he arrived at the prince, he completely wiped out the barren state Taoist palace.
The princes are the backup force. If the princes are also wiped out, the barren state will be completely reduced to the land of the aborigines, and there will be no chance to get back up.
"Yes, Holy King." Everyone took the order, but in fact, the forces are also a little cautious. After all, this is a holy war, and casualties are inevitable. Even if the barren state can be conquered, many of them will perish. Try not to bring them as much as possible, but obviously, Zhou Shengwang disagreed and asked them to bring the princely army along with them.
All of this can only be blamed on Ye Futian, that idiot. Even if he is a genius, so what, without a rising genius, he is nothing after all, angering the Holy King and digging his own grave.
"One month later, we will be at this point again, and the soldiers will be sent to the barren state." Zhou Shengwang said, then turned and walked away.
"Respectfully send off the Holy King."
Everyone bowed and saluted, and after the figure of Zhou Shengwang disappeared, everyone dispersed one after another.
King Zhou Sheng came to a sleeping palace. This sleeping palace was extremely luxurious and named Liuli Palace. It was the sleeping palace of Zhou Shengwang's favorite concubine Si. No one could set foot here except some maids.
Even, many people who are close to the holy king have never seen it, just guessing that this 'Si' must be a peerless enchantress, crowning the world with beauty, and making the holy king of Zhou obsessed.
At this time, in the colored glaze palace, a woman was wearing extremely luxurious clothes, like colored glaze, but as thin as a cicada's wings, if her shadow was visible, she could vaguely see her flawless figure.
"Holy King." The woman stepped forward, her slender legs, her skin that was partly visible, were all full of temptation, and her pair seemed to be able to seduce people's souls.
But Zhou Shengwang just stood there and looked at her quietly. If outsiders see her, they will definitely see that this woman's face is somewhat similar to Li Sheng, the number one beauty in Dongzhou, and her fullness The black hair and hair accessories are very similar to Li Sheng, except that Li Sheng's dignified and sage demeanor is missing, and there is a little more seductive coquettishness.
No matter how similar and beautiful she is, she is not her after all, just a substitute.
The woman leaned on Zhou Shengwang's body, smelling the fragrance, and her fiery body was enough to make people's blood burn, but Zhou Shengwang remained calm, looked into her eyes, then picked her up by the waist with one hand, and walked towards the bed go.
When the Barren State is destroyed, he gets the secret of the Void Sword Formation, and takes charge of the first formation in Kyushu, he will definitely fulfill his unfulfilled wish before.
Even though he already owns the world, he still has an obsession in his heart. This obsession has made his cultivation stagnant for a long time without any progress.
This obsession is to get the number one beauty in Dongzhou, Li Sheng.
¡¡¡¡sp; After watching for a while, Ye Futian and Huang left here, and Yang Xiao stayed here to teach the cultivation of the formation.
Ye Futian returned to the Sage Palace, and the Wanxiang Xianjun was receiving the immortal old man.
"Senior." Ye Futian came forward and shouted with a smile. The immortal old man was also kind to him. The last time Hua Jieyu was unconscious, it was the immortal old man who healed him.
The undead old man looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile: "It seems that I did not make a mistake in letting Huang come to the Holy Palace to practice. She is extremely talented. If she has been following me, she may delay her practice. Now I can go to Kyushu with you. I am also relieved, now, I only hope that this catastrophe can be passed."
Obviously, he also knew what Kyushu asked.
"Seniors came from all over the barren state, which made me more confident that Dao Palace will definitely be able to repel the Great Zhou Dynasty." Ye Futian said.
"The Holy Dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty has summoned all the forces in the Holy Dynasty field, so don't be too careless." At this moment, a figure came from a distance, Ye Futian looked into the distance, and when he saw a group of people coming towards this side, he smiled again.
"Palace Master Yun has arrived, and his confidence is a little stronger." Ye Futian said with a smile, the person who came was the master of the Ice and Snow Temple, who came to support with the powerhouse of the Ice and Snow Temple, and Yun Shuisheng was also with her around
Text Chapter 823: Soldiers approaching the city
As time passed day by day, Kyushu was watching the jihad.
In this battle, it is very likely that the Holy Palace will be destroyed, and the holy land in the barren state may be banned.
However, if the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou can repel the Great Zhou Dynasty, then the rise of Huangzhou may be unstoppable.
This jihad may rewrite the history of Kyushu. It is a turning point and is of great significance.
Therefore, Kyushu is watching secretly, and all the holy places have sent strong men to Zhongzhou City.
Of course, compared to Kyushu, some forces in Huangzhou are more concerned about this jihad.
This holy war will directly affect the future of the barren state.
For example, the Ximen Family and Lei Ting in Zhongzhou City, the worldly world in the Eastern Region, and Taixuan Mountain in the Northern Region did not participate in this holy war.
After all, they did not participate in the original turmoil, and they also understood that in a sense, Ye Futian was able to become the leader of the barren state because of the will of many top forces, such as Alchemy City, Tingxue Tower, The royal family, etc. These forces have a very good relationship with Ye Futian, and they are all prosperous.
However, the Ximen family and the others have no friendship with Ye Futian. In this life-and-death jihad, they don't need to participate and take risks for Ye Futian.
No matter how outstanding Ye Futian is, or how dazzling achievements he has made in Kyushu, it has nothing to do with them.
But even if you don't want to participate in the war, attention is inevitable. After all, it directly involves the future of the barren state.
At this time, in a courtyard of the Ximen family in Zhongzhou City, a group of people were discussing things here.
"I heard some rumors from the outside world that the Great Zhou Dynasty gathered an army of tens of thousands of people and came to the barren state. It is difficult to preserve the Taoist Palace in this holy war. What do you think?" At this time, the head of the Ximen family asked.
"Han Jiang used to practice in the Dao Palace, ask him what he thinks." Someone looked at Ximen Hanjiang who was next to him. Before that, Ximen Hanjiang chose to leave the Dao Palace. The character, not only did not become the pride of the Taoist Palace, on the contrary, he also had a friction with Ye Futian.
He is naturally unwilling to fight for Ye Futian.
"One out of 30 practitioners in the Taoist Palace left and did not want to join the war. Even Ye Futian himself may not have much confidence." Ximen Hanjiang said.
Everyone nodded: "The territory of the Holy Dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty is endless, and the forces in the Holy Dynasty ruled by it are all controlled by the Holy Dynasty. The top forces among them must be stronger than the top forces in the barren state. Under this background, the Taoist Palace is indeed doomed. undoubtedly."
"Should we make some plans?" There is humanity, plan ahead, if the Taoist Palace is destroyed and the Holy Land is banned, what will the barren state look like in the future?
Will the Great Zhou Dynasty move them?
"Let's just wait and see what happens. We didn't choose a position, but rashly participated in it. If we make a wrong judgment, it will be fatal." The head of the Ximen family said lightly: "What's more, even if the Dao Palace was banned by the Great Zhou Dynasty, we are still in Zhongzhou City. Top forces, as long as they submit to the Great Zhou Dynasty, they will be fine."
Everyone nodded and didn't say much.
Not only the Ximen family, but also many forces in the barren state that did not participate in the war have thought about this issue.
"Report." At this time, someone shouted loudly, galloping towards this side, the Patriarch of the Ximen family said, "What's the matter?"
"Reporting to Patriarch, there is news from the outside world that the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty has set foot in Zhongzhou City." The visitor said, and all the members of Ximen's family suddenly showed sharp eyes.
The Great Zhou Dynasty has arrived.
Not only the Ximen family, but all the top forces in Zhongzhou City have received the news, and the news is spreading at an extremely fast speed, sweeping every corner of Zhongzhou City, and every restaurant and inn is shocked.
The legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty came to Zhongzhou City.
Jihad is about to break out.
At this time, a very prestigious restaurant in Zhongzhou City is not far from the Palace of the Holy Way. If the Great Zhou Dynasty went to the Palace of the Holy Way, it should pass by this direction.
Therefore, there are many people in this restaurant at this moment, and Liu Zong of Xihua Sacred Mountain is here. Moreover, Xihua Sacred Mountain and Zhishengya unexpectedly met in this restaurant at the same time.
They also got the news that the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty had arrived and was heading this way, and they would probably pass by here in a short time.
This time, the tens of thousands of troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty were personally commanded by Zhou Shengwang.
The holy king, the royal conquest, launched this jihad.
"Here we come." At this moment, someone exclaimed from the top of the restaurant.
"The army has arrived."??, in the battlefield, it is important to kill the enemy, but it is equally important to live, so no matter what the moment of the battle, please maintain enough firm belief to survive. "Ye Futian said: "As long as you don't die, there is hope." "
In the silent space, only Ye Futian's voice resounded throughout the world. Many people even thought that Ye Futian was only in his twenties, less than thirty, but he shouldered an extremely heavy responsibility. The Holy War was approaching, how could he be so calm? , Even many sages with high cultivation bases find it difficult to do it.
Ye Futian raised his head, looked into the distance, and suddenly smiled, and said: "Back then, in the battle outside the Holy Palace, the whole barren state thought I would die, but I survived, and now, I even became a Taoist palace. Lord; Kyushu asked, everyone disliked the barren state, but the barren state, got the most dazzling record, the disciple of the barren state, Kyushu asked the first; Dongzhou Void Sword Tomb, the saint wanted to kill me, but I activated Void Sword Formation, Master Chess Slayer."
"In this world, nothing is impossible. All the life and death tribulations we have experienced, one day when you look back, you will find that all these tribulations will be stepping stones on your road to becoming stronger."
Ye Futian's voice was shocking, as if possessing a strange magical power, echoing in everyone's minds, countless people looked up at the handsome figure, Ye Futian's temperament at this moment was extremely outstanding.
It seemed that he was born for such a big scene.
"Let's go, face to face!" Ye Futian's voice fell, and he stepped into the void.
Text Chapter 824 Jihad Outbreak
In the most holy way palace, all the disciples stepped out and came to the entrance of the most holy way palace.
Everyone lined up, occupying one side, looking into the distance. The scenery of Qiansheng Island is still the same, and the suspended islands are like fairylands. In the near future, this fairyland will face a holy war and may be occupied by people from the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This jihad is for the Dao Palace and for the barren state.
Void is silent and extremely solemn, but there is only determination in the eyes of everyone.
War will be a baptism.
In the distance, there is a bright golden light shining, the sky is dyed golden, and the eyes of the people in the barren state are extremely sharp.
The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty has arrived.
A suffocating coercion came from afar. It was so powerful that even if they were far away, they could still clearly feel how terrifying that coercion was.
The dazzling golden phoenix figure spread its wings above the void, and the golden phoenix legion wearing golden phoenix robes was so gorgeous and dazzing. The phoenix drove the car, high above, like a god, overlooking all living beings.
"The Holy King of Zhou." Many people clenched their fists. They will face the Holy King of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty and control the king of the Holy Dynasty.
The army was getting closer and closer, and the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty also swept towards the powerhouses of the Holy Palace, with indifferent expressions and cold killing intent in their eyes.
"stop."
A voice came out, and a leader of the Golden Phoenix Legion waved his hand beside the chariot where King Zhou Sheng was sitting, and the army stopped moving forward immediately. , this distance can be crossed in an instant.
At this time, among the Golden Phoenix Legion, a strong young man wearing a gorgeous commanding shirt stepped out. He held a golden phoenix-patterned halberd, pointed at the people of the Barren State Legion, and shouted coldly: "Everyone in the Barren State, see the Holy King!" Still kneel down and salute."
His voice was rolling, echoing between heaven and earth, coercing all the people in the barren state as the holy king of Zhou, and suppressing the momentum of the barren state.
"I heard that the Great Zhou Dynasty was once the king of Dongzhou, dominating Dongzhou, the land of Dongzhou, and everything was ruled by the Great Zhou Dynasty." At this time, in the barren state, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Gu Dongliu .
Hearing his words, all the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty showed arrogance. The Golden Phoenix Legion swept Dongzhou back then, and it was once the holy army of Dongzhou.
"Unfortunately, to this day, the Great Zhou Dynasty has been reduced to bullying the people in the village. It is sad to ask Emperor Xia to launch a holy war against the barren state that has been declining for many years. You are not ashamed, but proud." Gu Dongliu continued: "I'm afraid In the future, the Great Zhou Dynasty will not even have the current territory."
At this time, the figure of the Holy King of the Great Zhou came out of the cart, standing in the sky like a god, overlooking all living beings, he glanced at Gu Dongliu, and ignored him. With his heart, how could he be said by Gu Dongliu? What's more, these people are all people who are about to die.
He glanced at the figure beside Ye Futian, who was the old village chief, and said, "Zhou Mian."
"Holy King." Zhou Mian, the commander of the Golden Phoenix Legion, bowed.
"You are in command of this battle." Zhou Shengwang said, then looked at the old village chief and said, "Go to the side and play chess."
"Okay." The old village chief nodded. The rules of the holy war were set by Emperor Xia, and even the Holy King of Zhou would not dare to violate it. Although he was the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Xia was the co-lord of Kyushu, and the Holy King was not enough at all. Look, if you really want to offend Emperor Xia, there is no shelter in the land of Kyushu.
The rules set by Emperor Xia are the supreme destiny and cannot be violated.
Therefore, in this battle, Zhou Shengwang's opponent is actually only the old village head, but he does not intend to fight directly like this, but wants to see first how the Holy Palace was crushed by his army.
"Okay." The old village chief nodded.
The Holy King of Zhou stepped in the air, came to the sky, waved his hand, and a golden auspicious cloud suddenly appeared above the sky. He took a step and sat on the cloud, and a chessboard appeared in front of him.
The old village head came and sat down opposite him, as if there was no one else around.
Many people looked up to the sky, and those who followed the battle saw this scene trembling in their hearts from a distance. The saint, using the heaven and the earth as a chess game, played chess on the battlefield.
Ye Futian glanced at the sky, and then looked across.
Zhou Mian, the commander of the Golden Phoenix Legion, the younger brother of Zhou Shengwang, and the sixteenth in the list of sages, is definitely the top existence.
The list of sages in the list of sages is the 81 strongest among the sages in Kyushu, so the difference in strength between the top characters will not be too big, and they are all top-notch existences. At the beginning, Kong Yao, who knew Shengya, was ninth on the list, and Zhou Mian Even if he is the sixteenth on the list of virtuous figures, he will not be much weaker than Kong Yao.
? In addition, the Great Zhou DynastyAmong the army brought by ??, there are three other strong men on the list.
The four great sage lists exist, and they all stand at the peak level of sages. In addition, the sect masters and sect leaders of the top forces in the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty are also peak sages. Weak, the overall strength will only be stronger.
Moreover, the opponent's army is much larger than them. Judging from the lineup, this is almost a battle without any suspense.
Zhou Mian stepped out, his temperament was extremely sharp, his eyes shot golden brilliance, he swept towards the people in the Taoist palace, and said: "The princes are below, the sages are above, line up."
Ye Futian glanced at the opposite side, and said, "Yu Sheng."
"Yes." Yu Sheng shouted.
"Get out." Ye Futian said.
Yu Sheng stepped out, his eyes swept across, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty had extremely sharp expressions, staring at this person.
He must be the first person in Kyushu to ask questions.
"Yu Sheng, a disciple of the barren state, is the first realm of sages. He challenges Zhou Ya, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How dare he fight."
His voice rolled, sweeping across the world.
Pre-battle challenges are a common challenge method in wars to boost morale.
For the rest of his life, the first person in Kyushu to ask questions, stepping into the realm of sages, Zhou Yazhan, will definitely lose.
Without a fight, the prince of the Great Zhou did not dare to fight before the battle, which is a shame.
Moreover, this is a jihad, and it is no longer Kyushu asking. Fighting will directly kill the opponent.
Zhou Ya's expression was ashen. He was known as the heir to the Holy King, and his talent was also extremely outstanding, but the battle between Kyushu Wendao and Ye Futian broke his confidence. , he did not have the confidence to overcome.
"Do you dare to fight?"
Seeing that the other party remained silent, Yu Sheng shouted angrily, Zhou Ya's face turned livid, and he clenched his fists tightly.
"What is your identity, you are also worthy of being called the prince of Zhanwo Shengchao." A strong man from the Golden Phoenix Legion stepped out. Zhou Yao, Sage Realm, I will fight with you."
He only talked about the realm of sages, but he didn't say that he was already a top-rank sage, and a sage who first entered the sage for the rest of his life was just a low-rank sage.
"Om." Demon god-like wings appeared shiningly, and the rest of his life force poured into his legs, and he stepped out, trembling in the void, leaping forward like a demon god.
Gorgeous golden phoenix wings appeared behind Zhou Yao. The golden phoenix army was all of royal blood, and their strength was extremely powerful.
The figures of the two shot straight at each other with extreme speed. A golden phoenix halberd appeared in Zhou Yao's hand. The sky was filled with golden brilliance. The golden phoenix shadow appeared, covering the sky and the sun. After the assassination, a golden light pierced the void, which was extremely terrifying.
An ax suddenly appeared in Yu Sheng's hand, the holy will flowed without any fancy, Yu Sheng raised the ax and chopped it down.
A crisp sound came out, like chopping wood, the Golden Phoenix halberd was split from the middle, and the ax cut down, and the body was directly split in two.
Demon God's wings trembled, Yu Sheng's body turned around in an arc, and walked back to the barren state camp.
One axe, chop.
"Holy Artifact." The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked indifferent.
Kyushu asks the first, the rest of life.
The eyes of the Dao Palace powerhouse are burning, and the blood in his heart is boiling. This is the rest of his life, beheading his opponent with one axe.
"Legion of princes, line up and go to battle." Zhou Mian said coldly, they have an absolute advantage in the number of strong men, there is no need to play this game called war with Ye Futian, this is a holy war, who will fight you fairly.
War is cruel and cold-blooded, with only one purpose, to kill the enemy.
After Zhou Mian's voice fell, the army of princes and princes of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty immediately advanced forward. The formation was uniform and the momentum was extremely terrifying. Every top force of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty condensed into a square formation.
People outside the formation are distributed between heaven and earth, and those who major in martial arts and mages stand in different positions.
In an instant, incomparably gorgeous souls of various colors shone between the heaven and the earth, making people dazzled and fascinated.
? According to the rules of holy war, sages cannot fight against princes. The Great Zhou Dynasty used the princely army to fight, and the Holy Palace can only fight with the princely army.?
Text Chapter 825 Two armies at war
The people of the most holy Taoist Palace stared at the army of princes and princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty who came out, and saw the sword demon and Wanxiang Xianjun stepping out, and said: "The princes of the Taoist Palace, line up."
As soon as his voice fell, all the princes and powerful men stepped out, also turning into square formations.
However, there are not as many phalanxes of the Princely Legion of the Most Holy Dao Palace than the Great Zhou Dynasty. They only have four phalanxes, which are located in the front, back, left, and right directions.
In the frontmost phalanx, there are people who major in martial arts and mages. Martial arts practitioners are at the front, and those who major in magic are at the back. The person who appears at the front of the phalanx is the golden ape, the ape war.
In the back, there are strong men from the Ice and Snow Temple, as well as strong men from the royal family, who have already sacrificed their bows and arrows.
Ape Zhan's burly body stands at the forefront, far larger than a human body, full of majesty, his upper body is shirtless, revealing a golden body, full of unparalleled sense of strength.
In the phalanx on the left, Yi Xiaoshi is here. After experiencing the trip to Dongzhou, all of them have a very deep understanding, and many of them broke through to become sages.
Currently there are only three people who are not virtuous, Yuan Zhan, Yi Xiaoshi, and Zui Qianchou.
Moreover, if there is no holy war, they should break through the realm of retreat and attack, and have a great chance to break through the realm and become sages, especially Yi Xiaoshi and Zui Qianchou, who are already on the edge of sages, and they can pass by in one step However, after the jihad rules came, they simply gave up and continued to practice.
They are needed for battles at the level of princely realm.
That being the case, it is natural to do my part.
There are many strong people in Yi Xiaoshi's camp, besides Yi Xiaoshi, there is also a well-known person in the Taoist palace, Lian Yuqing, a strong man in the Taoist list.
When Ye Futian rose up in the Taoist palace, he was among the strong men he trampled on. Because of Ye Futian's existence, it directly led to Lian Yuqing's failure to become a virtuous person.
But as Ye Futian went higher and higher, he finally accepted that he and Ye Futian are not in the same world after all. He wanted to let go of some of his obsessions, but it was not so easy to let go, and his mood was still unable to do so. open-minded.
During this jihad, Ye Futian found him and had some conversations, and asked him if he wanted to prove himself.
Of course Lian Yuqing wanted to prove himself, so he didn't leave, and he agreed to Ye Futian's jihad.
Ye Futian taught him the qin music he learned in Qin Valley at that time, and gave him the famous qin Jinghun of Liu Kuangsheng back then.
His mission is to assist Yi Xiaoshi to exert his strongest combat power.
This time, Lian Yuqing did not question whether this was a contempt for him. Yi Xiaoshi was also the one who reached the front of Kyushu, so it was impossible for him to do it.
Therefore, this time he has no chance, and just wants to truly prove himself with Liu Kuangsheng's famous qin. The Nine-fingered qin demon, Qin Gu, was once his greatest wish in the Taoist palace.
Since Ye Futian can let go of everything before, so can he.
In the phalanx on the right, the main battler is Zui Qianshou, who has all the sword repairmen in the Sword Palace and all the mages to cooperate.
The phalanx at the back is the same, it is a mixed lineup, there are sword repairers, martial arts practitioners, and mages, and the sword repairers of Tingxuelou are all here.
The legions of both sides kept approaching, and everyone burst into breath, not daring to hold anything back.
This is not a one-on-one duel, but a war.
No matter how powerful an individual is, in the face of a group battle of this level, he may be directly wiped out if he is not careful. Who dares to be careless?
"Lightning."
At this time, a voice came out. In the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a group of figures in front of them crazily aroused the power of thunder. In an instant, endless thunder gathered between heaven and earth, and suddenly a terrifying picture appeared in this space. The endless thunder power in the sky gathered , A terrifying force of destruction erupted.
The power of thunder traveled quickly, spread to the entire void, and descended on the sky above the people in the barren state, making this sky seem to be doomed.
Above the sky, an extremely terrifying giant dark thunder bird appeared. With a loud noise of thunder, a giant dark thunder bird directly blasted down, heading towards the square formation of the four strongest sides. In the attack, the body of the incomparably huge thunder bird directly covered and killed an army.
This is Xuanleizong's lightning-inducing formation, which can attract the power of thunder from heaven and earth into one, and launch an all-extinction thunder technique, which is infinitely powerful.
At the same time as they launched their attack, the Barren State Legion also started to act. Ape Zhan and they gathered into a terrifying formation, the golden light illuminated the void, Ape Zhan directly opened the Qixing acupuncture point, and with a violent roar, all the powerful people around All the aura gathered on him, and his body became even taller and taller.?He is in series with more and more strong men around him, which makes him bear a terrible load, but he still insists that there are only a few of their top figures in this jihad princely level, such as Ye Futian Knowing about jihad back then, they wouldn't let Yu Sheng and the others break through.
"Interrupt him." Zhou Mian said indifferently, Yi Xiaoshi's strength to continue there was a little stronger.
As Zhou Mian finished speaking, huge and boundless golden phoenix wings slashed out, slashing towards the arm of the ancient god, destroying everything with the power of thunder, covering the sky above the head of the ancient god, and huge and boundless ancient mountains descended from the sky, smashing at the arm of the ancient god body.
The body of the ancient god cast by Wanxiang Shenyin seemed to be made of pure gold, and the golden sky-slashing wings could not cut it off. Thunderbolts attacked and attacked frantically. Many strong men came to help resist, but they saw the destructive thunder light sweeping away. Next, someone fell on the spot.
However, an unparalleled sense of power erupted from the huge body of the ancient god.
Stepping out, the ancient god trampled on the void, and moved his arms towards the sky. He suddenly seemed to have turned into two ancient sacred trees, and the golden vines all over the sky rolled down to everyone in the sky. The golden vines were as sharp as sharp knives. , At the same time, the ancient god's legs trampled down towards the golden phoenix.
On the right side, Zui Qianchou also led the kendo formation to launch an attack, attacking the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty ahead.
"Chop." A huge sword stretched across the sky, and slashed down.
The battle of the princely armies broke out in an all-round way
Text Chapter 826: Fierce Battle
Ye Futian stared at the battlefield in front of him, and the disciples of the Taoist Palace did everything they could to disrupt the opponent's formation.
He is well aware of their strengths and weaknesses in the Holy Palace. If they fight scatteredly, the battle will undoubtedly be defeated. The number of opponents and high-level powerhouses occupy an absolute advantage, and their advantage is the favorable location and harmony. This is their advantage. The territory, and the disciples of the Dao Palace have no way out. All the powerful people gathered here before, practicing the battle formation, and their will is firm.
But the other side is different. Although the Great Zhou Dynasty has absolute dominion over the forces in the territory, no one dares to disobey, but those forces who bow their heads and profess their vassals are never willing to fight to the death from the bottom of their hearts. They just obey orders. The strongest elite is the Golden Phoenix Legion.
The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty was more scattered and less cohesive than theirs. Therefore, he firmly believed that as long as the opponent was threatened, the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty would lose their morale and have no intention of fighting. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, Sword Demon and Wanxiang Xianjun ordered four The Great Battle Formation launched the strongest impact.
? There is no way out in a last stand, and you need to work hard to defeat the opponent's confidence.
When the Great Zhou Dynasty came, they must think that they could sweep away the Holy Dao Palace and razed it to the ground easily. The first thing they had to do was to destroy the other party's belief and make the people of the various forces of the Great Zhou Dynasty feel fear.
No one can face war, face life and death without fear, and he is the same.
The roar of the ape war came out, and he gathered the power of the battle formation into one body, his body seemed to go berserk completely, and turned into an extremely violent golden war ape, his body grew to the limit, and he rushed forward like a monster. When the Xingjiu Strike broke out, the wind and clouds roared. In addition to controlling the gathering force, the strong man behind him also had a mage to cooperate with him in releasing spells to enhance his speed, attack, and defense.
"Bang" A loud noise came out, and the huge golden phoenix transformed by the golden phoenix battle formation shattered under the shadow of the monster ape's stick. The extremely violent ape war trampled down from the sky like a god ape, and everyone They all followed him closely, rushed directly into the crowd of the Golden Phoenix Legion, and inserted into the center of the opponent's battle formation.
"Change, kill him." Zhou You's expression was extremely cold, and he lost face when he asked him in Kyushu, and now Yuan Zhan dared to show off in front of him.
The Golden Phoenix Legion dispersed, enclosing Yuan Zhan's battle formation in the middle, and golden phoenixes rushed towards them with endlessly sharp claws. In an instant, many people's bodies were broken and blood flowed.
At the same time, Yuan Zhan's stick swept out, and there was a shocking sound of bang bang, and the bodies of many princes of the Golden Phoenix Legion were directly blasted to pieces, and they also died terribly.
Yi Xiaoshi's battle formation also rushed forward, at all costs, to enter the interior of the Great Zhou Army, even if it was trapped.
If you are not successful, you will be benevolent.
At the end, many strong men in a group of nine started to move, their bodies dispersed at an extremely fast speed, the magic of wind enveloped their bodies, accelerated their speed, and suddenly rushed to different directions like afterimages .
A sword with light and cold, blood blooming, the target of the rear battle formation, the main circle and hunt.
Above the void, Zhou Mian stared at the battlefield with an indifferent expression, and said: "We are inferior in numbers, and you actually want to surround my Great Zhou army in reverse, you don't know how to live or die, Ye Futian, you simply don't care about the life and death of Dao Palace disciples. "
His voice rolled and spread throughout the void, and the eyes of the people around Ye Futian flickered, staring at Zhou Mian.
In fact, this kind of tactic is definitely a very strong tactic. Of course Zhou Mian can see it, but he wants to shake the morale of the army and make the disciples of the most holy palace unstable. Once the faith of the disciples in the battle is shaken, doubt Ye Futian, there will be no suspense in this battle.
Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Mian, then stepped forward and sat cross-legged in the void.
The brilliance was shining, and the soul of the piano appeared in front of him. Ye Futian looked at the battlefield. Many Taoist disciples died in battle. Moreover, this is the beginning, and more and more people will die in this battle.
Looking back, he looked at the soul of the piano, and plucked the strings with his ten fingers.
The sound of the zither is high-pitched and clear, with strong penetrating power. Along with strands of musical notes beating in the sky and the earth, the sound of the zither actually penetrated the sound of fighting on the battlefield and spread to the ears of everyone in the world.
Since this period of time, his realm has also made breakthroughs. During his trip to the Void Sword Tomb, he has stepped into the second realm of sages, middle-rank sages, and his piano sound attainments have also improved a bit.
The qin music instantly put everyone into an artistic conception. On the bleak battlefield, the general led the soldiers to fight, and escaped death.
In the artistic conception, the setting sun is like blood, and the soldiers are fighting bloody battles to kill the enemy bravely. Everyone has the same belief.
This song, General Order, was taught by Qin Lao in the early days. Now it has been improved by Ye Futian, and its artistic conception is stronger, and its sound has a penetrating heart.??Magic power, Ye Futian did not release the zither sound spell, it was just a pure zither sound, so naturally it was not considered a battle, but even so, his zither sound could resonate with people.
At this moment, all the disciples of the Taoist Palace could feel Ye Futian's belief, and like all of them, they regarded death as home.
Just as he said before, when the Taoist palace is in, he is there, and when the Taoist palace is dead, he is dead.
At this time, Hua Fengliu was standing in a palace in the most holy palace. Brought to a magnificent picture.
He believes that this battle will definitely be won.
As if infected by the sound of the zither, the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace fought even more frantically, fearless of death, especially the ape war, who took the lead and swept the enemy army. More than a hundred princes of the Golden Phoenix Legion had died under his stick. Under the reflection of the golden brilliance, the extremely violent golden body seemed to flow with golden blood.
The rage of the ape war will also infect other people. There is great terror in life and death, but at the same time, it also has fearless courage and determination.
Another loud noise came out, and many strong men of the Golden Phoenix Legion were killed with a single blow, and the battle formation was almost broken.
In the sky, Zhou Mian and others looked embarrassed. Compared with the bravery of the disciples of the barren state, the performance of the disciples of the various forces of the Great Zhou Dynasty was much worse. Some even feared the head and tail, deliberately stayed behind the crowd, and did not dare to fight to the death. Obviously, they were afraid of death.
Zhou Mian and many other experts glanced at Ye Futian. They didn't expect Ye Futian's qin music to be so strong. Even ordinary qin music can penetrate people's hearts and have a strong appeal.
"Uncle, if this continues, the battle formation will be broken up." At this time, a person walked beside Zhou Mian and said in a low voice. His name was Zhou Huang, and he was also a strong man on the list of sages. He was the eldest son of King Zhou Sage and was extremely powerful. In this battle, Zhou Shengwang's younger brother Zhou Mian was in command, and he was the deputy commander.
"I need to interrupt his piano music." Zhou Huang glanced at Ye Futian, wondering if there was a way to assassinate Ye Futian directly.
If Ye Futian is killed, the battle will be over, and the barren state will have no leader.
However, Ye Futian is surrounded by strong people like clouds, and it may not be easy to assassinate him.
"Yes." Zhou Mian nodded: "Feint attack."
"Understood." Zhou Huang nodded, then turned around, waved his hand, and a group of Golden Phoenix Legion in the Sage Realm immediately moved forward, staring at Ye Futian with cold eyes. Rule power.
A golden phoenix came together and rushed towards Ye Futian at an extremely fast speed. Behind Ye Futian, Yuanhong stepped out with a single step. The golden body was extremely huge, and he smashed his fist at the coming golden phoenix, crushing it .
But seeing the Golden Phoenix Legion approaching Ye Futian, Yuan Hong looked at Ye Futian, and the other party wanted to attack at any time.
Ye Futian still didn't stop, he didn't even look at those people, he still played quietly, and looked down at the battlefield below.
In the battle between the two armies, most of the disciples from Huangzhou entered the opponent's army and were surrounded inside. A group of people from the Fourth War went out to hunt and kill. Among these people were the strong men from Tingxuelou and the strong men from Yandi Palace. , the strongest person among them is Li Futu.
Seeing many people fall, Ye Futian felt very painful. These people, they are not fighting for individuals, but for him, for the Dao Palace, and for the barren state.
The sound of the zither changed suddenly, and the mood of the melody, which was tragic and desolate, suddenly disappeared. The sound of the zither became extremely high-pitched, magnificent, and ambitious. They wanted to compete with the God of Heaven. Another picture appeared in many people's minds. The general, with the soldiers who had killed the enemy in the battlefield, held the holy sword, and set foot on the supreme palace of imperial power. The point of the sword is the lord of the dynasty.
Ye Futian used the piano to present the artistic conception.
King Zhou Sheng, who was playing chess, suddenly looked down at Ye Futian, a cold killing intent flashed across his expression, and the sword pointed, was it pointing at him?
"This holy war, if the Taoist palaces are not destroyed, I promise you that in the future, I will take all the people who participated in the war to embark on the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, and step down the holy pilgrimage palaces that tower above the earth." Ye Futian's voice spread throughout the world and echoed in the battlefield. The sound of the piano finally stopped slowly, and the sound of the notes seemed to be still echoing in everyone's minds.
"I don't know how to live or die." Zhou Shengwang snorted coldly, and his voice also penetrated the void and spread throughout the world.
"The Chess Master also said so." Ye Futian looked up at Zhou Shengwang in the sky: "Later, he died."
King Zhou Sheng looked down at Ye Futian, his golden eyes seemed to pierce Ye Futian's eyes, and his killing intent was terrifying.
If there were no Emperor Xia's rules, he would have directly slapped Ye Futian to death, smashing his body to pieces.
A person who has just entered the sage, dare to speak to him like this.
"Roar¡¡"
A monster ape roared earth-shatteringly, pulling Ye Futian's eyes back to the battlefield. Ape Zhan's body was pierced by the extremely sharp Golden Phoenix spear, but his stick swept out and completely smashed the Golden Phoenix battle formation. Zhou You's body He was knocked out and spit out blood.
Ape Zhan put his left hand on the huge golden flaming spear, and pulled it out directly, blood was flowing, but he didn't seem to care, and roared: "Kill!"
"Kill, kill, kill!" The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, it was fearless courage and unyielding strength of character!?? To pieces.
A person who has just entered the sage, dare to speak to him like this.
"Roar¡¡"
A monster ape roared earth-shatteringly, pulling Ye Futian's eyes back to the battlefield. Ape Zhan's body was pierced by the extremely sharp Golden Phoenix spear, but his stick swept out and completely smashed the Golden Phoenix battle formation. Zhou You's body He was knocked out and spit out blood.
Ape Zhan put his left hand on the huge golden flaming spear, and pulled it out directly, blood was flowing, but he didn't seem to care, and roared: "Kill!"
"Kill, kill, kill!" The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, it was fearless courage and unyielding strength of character.
Text Chapter 827: The Army of Sages Go to War
The battle continued to break out, and people died every moment.
Some people were torn apart by spells or sword energy, and their bones did not remain. Some people's bodies fell towards the ground, and when they looked down from the void, they could see many corpses lying there, and the ground was stained red with blood.
"The battle formation is broken." The strong man in the void looked down. The Golden Phoenix battle formation was completely destroyed, and the members of the Golden Phoenix Legion were crushed by the impact. , Zui Qianchou, and the others, everyone could see that these three were the main players in the formation, gathering their strength to unleash the strongest attack with regular power.
In addition, Lian Yuqing was also the target of the Great Zhou Legion. His piano sound allowed Yi Xiaoshi to consume his mental power crazily, casting the body of the ancient god on rampage, and countless people died under the body of the ancient god.
Ye Futian stared down at the sky, looking there from where he was, and could see that the strongmen of the three great battles in the barren state were almost submerged in the sea of ??people. There were crowds of people all over the place, trying to surround and kill them inside. At the same time, many people were separated to deal with the hunters outside.
At this time, Zhou Shengwang, who was playing chess in the void, glanced down indifferently. He didn't seem to be moved in the slightest by such a tragic war.
As the Holy King of the Great Zhou, he has been able to step up to this day step by step. He no longer knows how many great scenes he has experienced. Just in his hands, he does not know how many bones there are. Just the battle of the Holy Way, there will be many The pinnacle of the sage fell.
How could the life and death of princely figures shake his mind.
"Rushing the crown, it's very heroic, killing people in front of me." Zhou Shengwang swept Ye Futian indifferently, and said: "They all died because of you. As the leader of the Taoist Palace, now, the Taoist Palace will die because of you."
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Zhou Shengwang, and then at the fallen corpse, did he die because of him?
At this time, he recalled the scene in the Tomb Shou Village. Yaya's parents died in front of him and were ordered to be killed by Zhou Shengwang. They were just ordinary people. Shaken, not to mention the lives of ordinary people.
In his eyes, they are nothing but ants.
Even, Zhou Shengwang didn't care about the life and death of the few people he killed. What he cared about was the people who dared to kill him in front of him.
A junior in the sage realm, even if he is the master of the barren state Taoist palace, has no qualifications to compete with him.
At this moment, he thought of a lot, and he remembered the scene of him succeeding the master of the Dao Palace, and the barren state came to congratulate him.
He remembered that even if he narrowly escaped death, he still set foot on the Void Sword Tomb. The hexagram indicated that there were many dangers and good luck, but in fact, it was not only inside the Void Sword Tomb, but also outside the risk.
At this time, Gu Dongliu walked up to Ye Futian and looked up at Zhou Shengwang.
Zhou Shengwang, he wanted to shake Ye Futian's mood with a word?
Of course he understands that Ye Futian must have had a great impact on the fall of the Taoist disciples one by one. After all, all of this is because of him.
"People live in the world, and some beliefs must always be adhered to. If they are indifferent, cowardly, and forbearing when they see the people around them being killed, then one day the people in the Dao Palace will be bullied and killed by the outside world, and they will still be forbearing. There is no blood flowing in the world, what is the meaning of the master of the Taoist palace, what is the meaning of practice, and what is the meaning of life." Gu Dongliu said.
He saw Ye Futian's choice in his eyes, and he thought there was nothing wrong with it.
"The rise of the Dao Palace is not a jihad today. The same thing will happen in the future." Wanxiang Xianjun also said at this time.
Barren State, a marginalized area in Kyushu, a force that is about to be expelled offended Zhishengya.
If the barren state wants to rise and become strong, some things are inevitable.
Ye Futian just let all this come ahead of time, and the saints Ye Futian brought to the barren state ended the era of barren state without saints.
At this time, Ye Futian still looked at Zhou Shengwang, and said: "That day in the Void Sword Tomb, the Chess Master asked me to choose, whether to choose the Void Sword Formation, choose the Tomb Shou Village, or choose his Chess Master."
"I chose the belief I insist on." Ye Futian looked firm, staring at the void: "In your eyes, many people's lives are like ants, but in my eyes, Yaya's parents are no different from your Zhou Shengwang. The same goes for the disciples, since I am the master of the Dao Palace, I will do my best to protect the Dao Palace. As for the fall of the disciples of the Dao Palace, the blood shed by them will be sacrificed with the blood of all the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty who participated in the battle."
After finishing speaking, he looked at the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty on the opposite side again, and said loudly: "I will record all the people who participated in the battle of the Great Zhou Dynasty today."
? If these people cannot kill him today, then in the future there will beZhou Mian directly ordered: "The princely army, withdraw temporarily."
The army of princes and princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty collapsed. Although they surrounded the opponent, they did not have much advantage. The casualties on both sides were huge. In addition, the battle of the sages broke out, and the army in the sky would be affected. If it cannot be destroyed , then temporarily ended the war of princes and princes. Since Ye Futian was in a hurry to start the war, it would not be too late to destroy the princes after the opponent's sage was destroyed.
The legion of the Holy Dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty fought and retreated, and the disciples of Huangzhou were still slaying wildly, but Ye Futian also said: "Listen to my order, disciples of the Taoist palace princes, withdraw."
It is not easy to force the opponent to temporarily withdraw from the battle, and he does not want to see the disciples of Huangzhou continue to fall.
After Ye Futian's voice fell, even the violent ape war stopped being crazy, but fought and retreated.
Soon, the two camps pulled apart, opened up the distance, and kept retreating, giving way to the battlefield!
ps: The official account has a small lottery, jade pendant and a silver pendant I customized, in the shape of Mie Qiong and a crown. The lottery will be drawn tomorrow. You can follow "Jing Wuhen" on WeChat to try your luck. I plan to draw again on New Year's Eve. What do you guys think is appropriate?
Text Chapter 828: Infinite Ruler, Golden Phoenix Sword
The Tiangang battle formation and the infinite battle formation appeared at the forefront of the battlefield, facing each other head-on. The two boundless and huge bodies stood between the sky and the earth, and the sense of coercion was suffocating.
"A person on the Huangtian List?" Wuliang Xianjun glanced at the other party. He also knows a little about Huangzhou and knows how to fight against Xianjun.
It's just that, how does the Huangtian list compare with the sage list in the Kyushu sage list?
Even though he is only number sixty-four on the virtuous list, his strength is still not something anyone on the Huangtian list can compete with.
Is this dharma body in front of you the fighting dharma body?
Then let him see, what is the law body.
Wuliang Xianjun is full of brilliance all over his body, and his body is still getting bigger. Wuliang Palace is the first sect power in the area under the jurisdiction of Dongzhou Great Zhou Dynasty. Even the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty would give them some face. If it were not for Zhou Sheng If the king wants to launch this jihad, he cannot be invited at all.
"Infinity, meaning endless, infinite." Wuliang Xianjun stared at the opposite side and said, in the Wuliang formation, the breath of the strong in the Wuliang Palace all flowed into the dharma body, and the immeasurable dharma body expanded wildly, and soon far surpassed the fighting method The height of the body is like a god overlooking a mortal.
The rules that the infinite sages practice and comprehend are the infinite rules.
Zhou Mian swept towards the battlefield indifferently. Compared with the army of princes and princes, their army of sages in the Great Zhou Dynasty would only have an advantage. This is the real elite and top figures of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"The Infinite Sword."
In the Dharma body, the immeasurable virtuous monarch overlooks the powerful people in the barren state below. His Dharma body alone is as big as thousands of people. How terrifying it is.
With just one blow, he can cover the entire army of the barren state. This is the fear of a peak figure.
Therefore, the higher the level of existence, the more terrifying the gap. Once you become a saint, you can overlook the world of Kyushu.
And the emperor is even more legendary. The emperor established the Taoism of Kyushu. His words are the destiny and the will, and the saints dare not violate it.
As soon as the words of Infinite Wise King fell, the endless sword appeared in front of the immeasurable dharma body, spinning in front of the dharma body, like a picture of swords, the number of swords continued to increase, covering the sky, and enveloping the barren state army in it.
"All princes retreat to the Taoist Palace." Ye Futian ordered immediately, and all the people in the princely realm immediately evacuated. The range of this attack was simply terrifying.
When they looked up at the sky, their hearts couldn't help trembling violently.
"Tiangang battle formation." Ye Futian continued to speak, and immediately centered on Dou Zhan Xianjun, the thirty-six Tiangang battle formations were unified, and a super battle formation of 1,296 people was condensed. Dou Zhan Xianjun is the master, a more terrifying aura blooms out, and Dou Zhan's Dharma body is also expanding and becoming bigger, turning into a war god.
Fighting in the thirty-six heavenly gangs, these powerhouses have almost gathered the strongest martial arts power of the Barren State Legion.
"kill."
Wuliang Xianjun pressed his finger towards the sky, and the Wuliang Sword suddenly fell from the sky, and all the swords turned into giant swords, and stabbed out towards the sky, as if to destroy everything in the world.
Dou Zhan Xianjun shouted loudly, the huge and boundless dharma body stepped in the void, and then the huge dharma body punched out through the air. In an instant, the dharma body turned into an endless shadow of fists. A golden afterimage.
In just a moment, huge and boundless golden fists pierced through the void above the sky, and blasted towards the giant swords hanging down. Suddenly, the giant swords on the sky exploded and destroyed frantically, and they blocked the endless giant sword with their own strength .
At this time, a dazzling radiance appeared, and above the fist of Dou Zhan Fashen, an extremely dazzling golden glove appeared. When the glove covered Dou Zhan Fashen's fist, an invisible radiance Flowing, covering the arms, body, and endless power between the heaven and the earth, all flowed to the glove, and an unparalleled fighting spirit appeared, as if it could break through the sky.
This is a sacred weapon inherited from the most holy palace in Huangzhou. It was once used by the owner of the holy palace, Zhansheng, and it incorporates the fists of the ancestors of the most holy palace.
"Boom." Dou Zhan Xianjun stepped on the void, beams of light pierced through his chest, abdomen and arms, his right arm was pulled back, and the huge dharma body was like a taut string, ready to explode at the touch of a finger.
The glove seemed to be burning, with endless power and fighting spirit blending into it, and golden rays of light pierced through the void of heaven and earth. At this moment, even the immeasurable sage showed a dignified meaning, as if he felt how terrible it was. the power of.
He took out the immeasurable ruler, and the immeasurable ruler suddenly became crazily larger. This infinite ruler was forged by exhausting the energy of the ancestors of the infinite palace.
"Bang." The world let out a muffled snort, and manyHis heart also trembled violently, the right arm of Dou Zhan Fashen moved forward, and his fist slammed out. This time there was only one punch. The golden light beam, at the forefront of the light beam, is a fist containing the power of the Dao, destroying everything.
The Wuliang ruler was getting bigger and bigger, and Wuliang Xianjun slapped it down, and slapped it directly towards the fist.
The Infinity Ruler and the fist collided in mid-air, and an incomparably dazzling light burst out. The fist rubbed against the Infinite Ruler and continued to move forward. The light of birth hurt people's eyes.
"Boom"
Accompanied by the loud noise, the fist shattered a lot and became smaller, but it did not collapse completely. Instead, it changed direction and blasted to other places, a direction of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty Legion, the location of a powerful sect .
"Be careful." With a loud shout, many people couldn't react at all, and saw that the fist rushed directly into the crowd, and the bodies exploded directly, smashing to pieces, and they were not blocked until they penetrated the bodies of hundreds of people.
More than a hundred people were hit, their bodies were either smashed to pieces, or their bodies were pierced through, and all died on the spot.
Only the few sages at the front reacted in time to avoid the blow, but their hearts were pounding. This kind of attack was too terrifying, and the sages would die at the touch of a button.
Wuliang Xianjun's expression was not very good, his Wuliang ruler failed to smash the opponent's attack, causing many people to be killed.
The huge and incomparably immeasurable Dharma Body suddenly moved at this moment, and walked towards Dou Zhan Dharma Body with the Boundless Ruler in his hand. His Boundless Ruler was lifted up, getting bigger and bigger, and a power that shattered the rules of the world burst out from it, and then, The Wuliang Ruler slapped down from the sky and smashed at the barren state army, as if wanting to slap all the barren state army to death under the immeasurable ruler.
The Dou Zhanfa body soared into the sky, the boundless and huge body raised both fists, and without any hesitation blasted at the Wuliang Ruler that was slapping down from above the sky. The powerful power erupted from the Wuliang Ruler and the Battle Saint's Gloves, impacting on the Wuliang Dharma Body and the Fighting Dharma Body, and the terrifying power of the Dao rule swept over the bodies of everyone in the battle formation.
Immediately, many mouths vomited blood, and many strong men in the Tiangang War only felt their internal organs shattered, and died screaming. Similarly, many strong men in Wuliang Palace were pierced by power and died directly.
Since the battle formation is one, everyone is connected to form a large whole. If the attack is too powerful, it will also flow to everyone in the battle formation.
"Sword formation, kill." Ye Futian ordered indifferently when he saw this scene, and immediately above the sky, Sword Demon, Xu Que and others disappeared from the spot in a stream of light, and they rushed to the immeasurable Dharma Body at an incredible speed there.
Nine people form a circular sword formation, with one person in each of the eight directions and one person in the middle leading the formation.
With the people in the main formation as the center, a picture of swords appears in the surrounding world. Every position in the picture of the sword contains a sword, and the position in the center is the holy sword.
At this moment, the person holding the holy sword is Xu Shang.
"Stop him." Zhou Mian said indifferently, and suddenly the four commanders rushed out at the same time, and some commanders grabbed at the void, and a terrifying force descended directly from the void, covering the space.
But at this moment, the holy sword in the sword array directly erupted with supreme brilliance, piercing through all regular powers, and shuttled through the void at a ghostly speed.
Xu Shang is good at killing swordsmanship, so his speed is naturally unparalleled. At this moment, he is in charge of the sword formation, and the sword formation belongs to his style.
The powerhouses of Wuliang Palace were still gathering in the battle formation, and suddenly, the sword diagram in the void burst out with infinite sword intent, killing down.
Wuliang Xianjun's expression changed slightly, his arm retracted, Wuliang Chi wanted to attack back, but Dou Zhan Xian Jun would give him a chance, his legs erupted with incomparably bright brilliance, he stepped directly into the void, and Dou Zhan Dharma Body rushed towards the opponent, The pair of fists came out in a close-up critical strike, shaking the heaven and the earth with power, and Wuliang Xianjun had no time to be distracted, so he could only blast Wuliangchi again.
Almost at the same time, many powerhouses in the Wuliang Palace were pierced to death by swords, and the power of the Wuliang Dharma Body seemed to be weakened. When the fist hit again, the Wuliang Dharma Body shook, and many of the Wuliang Palace powerhouses vomited blood and died.
"Zhou Huang." Zhou Mian looked indifferent, and uttered a cold voice from his mouth. Zhou Huang, a strong man on the list of sages, and the eldest son of Zhou Sage King stepped out with an army. A golden phoenix army came directly across the void. An extremely huge golden phoenix stabbed out with the golden phoenix sword, piercing through the void, containing extremely terrifying attack power.
There was a real golden phoenix sword in the Great Zhou Dynasty, which was forged by the ancestors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it was forged with the blood of the holy beast. When the Golden Phoenix sword stabbed out, it seemed that the real golden phoenix, the holy beast, was killing Xu Shang and the others. .
Xu Shang came out with the holy sword in his hand, the two swords collided, and the storm swept out. Xu Shang and the others retreated instantly, splitting up at the touch of a finger. The barren state army was at a disadvantage. It's about attacking and killing to disintegrate the opponent's strength.
"Looking for death." Zhou Mian glanced at Ye Futian's side, the sword formation took the initiative to attack, and Ye Futian's left position was vacant, and he immediately ordered: "Take Ye Futian."
Without him opening his mouth, the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty also found out that some strong men had already rushed towards the center where Ye Futian was!Xu hurt them.
Xu Shang came out with the holy sword in his hand, the two swords collided, and the storm swept out. Xu Shang and the others retreated instantly, splitting up at the touch of a finger. The barren state army was at a disadvantage. It's about attacking and killing to disintegrate the opponent's strength.
"Looking for death." Zhou Mian glanced at Ye Futian's side, the sword formation took the initiative to attack, and Ye Futian's left position was vacant, and he immediately ordered: "Take Ye Futian."
Without him opening his mouth, the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty also discovered that some strong men had already rushed towards the center where Ye Futian was.
Text Chapter 829 Husband and wife join forces
Pang Mu, the leader of the Xuanwu Legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a figure of the pinnacle of sages, has a very high status in the Great Zhou Dynasty.
At this time, it was Pang Mu who led his Xuanwu Army to attack Ye Futian and the others.
Although Pang Mu is extremely powerful, he is not impulsive, so he did not launch an attack alone. Ye Futian, as the leader of the Dao Palace, naturally has many strong people who guard him, and it is impossible for them to attack and kill him.
The basalt formation was condensed, and a gigantic basalt monster appeared on the sky, heading towards Ye Futian and the others to suppress and kill them. An extremely heavy force attacked and killed, and at the same time, there was a boundless cold The meaning of freezing, the entire sky seems to be frozen, covered with layers of frost.
Behind Ye Futian, there are many powerful people in the Ice and Snow Temple, including the master Yunshang.
Yun Chang held a scepter of ice and snow in her hand, and an astonishing chill emanated from it. She raised the scepter, and immediately the spiritual power of all the powerhouses in the Ice and Snow Temple poured into it. At this moment, an ice storm Shrouded in the endless battlefield, even Douzhan Xianjun and Wuliang Xianjun in the battle felt the coldness coming from the pavement, and there was an ice and snow storm blowing.
"Ice, eternity." Yun Shang spit out a voice, the flow of time and space in this space seems to have slowed down, everything must be still, everything is frozen, and people in low realms only feel that they have fallen into endless cold Among them, the movement of the huge basalt behemoth also became sluggish.
And in this icy world, there are terrifying ice thorns extending out, stabbing towards the crowd in the Xuanwu battle formation.
Pang Mu felt the extreme chill, his expression was cold and indifferent, even if the speed of time and space slowed down, it could not affect him at all.
Is that magic weapon a holy weapon?
As one of the four great rulers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he did not have a holy weapon. The Wuliang Palace was inherited from his ancestors. Zhou Huang's Golden Phoenix Sword was a thing of the Dynasty. Although he was powerful, there were Zhou Mian, Zhou Huang The two royal families, and Nie Gai, a super strong man in the list of sages, is not his turn for the holy weapon.
And in this war, there seemed to be many holy artifacts in the barren state, as long as he could plunder them, they would be his.
Moreover, he also practices water attribute abilities, so this scepter is very suitable for him.
"Break." A terrifying power of the Dao rules erupted, and the terrifying rules of power flowed in the Xuanwu battle formation. The limbs and long tail flicked, and cracks appeared in the frozen void, shattering and shattering bit by bit.
However, the terrifying ice storm still affects this space, and how can it be so easy to completely eliminate the power of spells erupted by the holy weapon.
There was a rumbling sound, and the huge body of the basalt beast moved downward, pressing towards Ye Futian.
At this time, the space where Ye Futian is located seems to be independent of the world, and the ice storm will naturally not attack him.
I saw him sitting cross-legged, and the soul of the piano appeared in front of him, playing in the void.
At the same time, behind him, Hua Jieyu's body erupted with a superpower, her long hair fluttered wildly, her eyes were beautiful and bewitching, from which there was a terrifying storm of thoughts, his spirit Li and Ye Futian merged into one, and merged into the sound of the piano, turning into countless threads, and enveloped everyone in this space.
Beside Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, there are all mages, even the Daozang sages of the Taoist Palace are standing by, contributing their spiritual power.
Thousands of strands of light shined and bloomed, released from the practitioners, and finally converged on Hua Jieyu, as if blending into the terrifying storm of thoughts, making Hua Jieyu's eyes more and more bewitching, and his body The storm is getting stronger and stronger.
This spiritual storm was shared by Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
The battle formation they are in is led by Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, two people with relatively low levels. Of course, Hua Jieyu at this moment is not her own power, but the power in her body, so from a certain In a sense, her realm is not low at all, only Ye Futian's realm is low.
The sound of the piano spread towards the sky and the earth, and suddenly this time and space seemed to be integrated with the sound of the piano, and all the spiritual energy of the world gathered towards the battle formation where they were, thus passing through the power of rules.
With the help of that enormous mental power, Ye Futian's piano sound radiated an extremely vast area, and he had a thought, as if he was everywhere and omnipotent at this time.
This is what great power feels like.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian said via voice transmission.
"En." Hua Jieyu responded softly. The two had the same thoughts and understood each other's intentions.
"Space, freeze."
Ten Thousand Laws are still at this moment, and above Ye Futian's head, the spiritual energy stops flowing,At this moment, the giant beasts of martial arts also temporarily stopped their downward pressure. Not only them, but even the people in the distance felt the solidification of this space, as if everything was going to stand still.
At the same time, a long whip appeared in Hua Jieyu's hand, from which there was a terrifying majesty of the avenue, as if it could shake people's souls.
It is one of the sacred artifacts passed down from the most holy palace, the magic whip.
In this jihad, Guihua Jieyu used it. She is a spiritual teacher and is assisted by a holy spiritual teacher. The magic whip is undoubtedly the most suitable magic weapon for her to use.
When Hua Jieyu raised her head, a terrifying force of rules burst out. At this moment, she seemed to feel the spiritual will of the Xuanwu monster, which was formed by the fusion of the spiritual will of all the people in that army. It was extremely powerful and indestructible. .
Hua Jieyu looked indifferent, and threw out the magic whip. This whip seemed to split the void directly, and swept out towards the Xuanwu giant beast.
Although Pang Mu is restricted by the power of double rules at this moment, he can clearly perceive everything in the outside world. When Hua Jieyu's long whip is thrown at the Xuanwu battle formation, he can feel the trembling of his soul.
"Retreat." Pang Mu had a thought, and it was as he had guessed, Ye Futian is the master of the Dao Palace, how can there be no defensive power here, but he didn't expect the power here to be so strong.
He wanted to retreat, but his speed was suppressed, so slow that he couldn't retreat in time.
The basalt battle formation changed, and a huge basalt tortoise shell suddenly enveloped everyone. The most powerful thing in the basalt battle formation was not the attack, but the defense.
However, what Hua Jieyu waved was the magic whip.
"Snapped¡¡"
A crisp sound trembled between the heavens and the earth, lashing at the spiritual will gathered by the huge Xuanwu giant beast, the phantom of the Xuanwu giant trembled for a while, and at the same time many spiritual wills collapsed directly, and one could see the strong one after another in the battle formation. The victim fell down directly, broke away from the battle formation, and fell into the sky.
"Retreat." Zhou Mian also noticed something was wrong and immediately ordered Pang Mu to evacuate.
However, the sound of the piano is still the same. The space where Pang Mu is is shrouded in invisible rule power, as if it is about to freeze, not only because of the rule released by Ye Futian, but also the rule spell released by Yunshang. The two forces together restrict This basalt battle formation.
And hit the magic whip, and swung it again, at an extremely fast speed.
"Papa"
Just for a short moment, the long whip in Hua Jieyu's hand was whipped out continuously, and every swing of the whip made the basalt monster tremble, and the spiritual will of the strong continued to collapse and die, unable to withstand this direct attack on the spiritual power.
"Nie Gai." Zhou Mian shouted, and immediately ordered other legions to rush to help.
He naturally also realized that Pang Mu's basalt formation was actually trapped by the opponent's power, and Pang Mu would not be able to sustain it if it continued like this.
"What kind of music is this?" Many people in the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty felt the power of the music, all spells were banned, the space was frozen, and spells were integrated into the music to bloom and explode.
And Ye Futian's wife, Hua Jieyu, that delicate woman, why is she so scary at this moment?
The army of mages who fought in the barren state was not there to protect them, but, with them as the center and the core of the formation, a terrifying force erupted.
"Ukiyoku."
In a place extremely far away from the battlefield, countless people stood in the void and watched the legion battle broke out in the distance. Kong Yao naturally recognized what piano music it was.
Ye Futian also played it in that battle back then, but the power is not as strong as it is now.
This time, he used the spiritual power of all the powerful people in the barren state to play Ukiyo tunes and bloom his rule power.
Although the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty is strong, it may not be easy to take down the barren state without bloodshed.
Zhou Shengwang, he must be very angry at the moment.
Nie Gai and the other two commanders also led their troops to help. Seeing their actions, Zhuge Qingfeng and You Chi behind Ye Futian and the others also moved, stepping in the air, preparing to prevent the other side from supporting.
It is undoubtedly the most perfect if an army can be disintegrated and destroyed in a short period of time!
ps: I was driving outside and hit a wall, so I was delayed, sorry, sorry, I also admire myself.
Text Ask for a monthly ticket on the 1st
After taking a shower and going to bed, I found out that today is the 1st. As usual, I asked for a guaranteed monthly pass. I had a good start, thank you ?
Chapter 831 Battle of Faith (seeking monthly ticket)
Zhou Mian was still standing high in the sky, looking at the battlefield, seeing Zhuge Qingfeng and You Chi supporting Ye Futian and intercepting the army of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, he naturally realized that the opponent wanted to eat them in the shortest possible time. A large army of the Zhou Dynasty.
Unexpectedly, Ye Futian and his team turned out to be so strong in this battle formation, and the explosion of control-based rule spells put the Xuanwu Legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty in danger.
But in the situation where the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty Legion has the upper hand, do you want to eat the Xuanwu Army in this way? It's too much to look down on them.
"All the powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty obeyed the order and all encircled and suppressed Ye Futian and the others." Zhou Mian ordered, and immediately the top sect forces under the control of the Great Zhou Dynasty took action one after another, marched forward, and killed Ye Futian and the others.
For a time, the army moved forward oppressively, and the army of sages from the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace truly broke out in an all-out war.
The spectators who followed the army from a distance only felt their hearts beating. They were just spectators, but they were also extremely nervous and clenched their fists.
"Dao Palace, we must win." Someone whispered.
This is the thought of many people in the barren state. Although they have no ability to participate in the war, the Great Zhou Dynasty is the invader after all. As people who practice in the barren state, they naturally hope that the barren state will win.
What's more, Ye Futian is now a symbolic figure in the barren state. When he was in the princely state, he inherited the prestige of the lord of the Holy Palace and commanded the heroes. At the big wedding in the Eastern Wasteland, when it was announced that he would take over as the head of the Taoist Palace, the top giants of all the powers in the Wasteland congratulated him and witnessed the birth of a legend.
Ye Futian did not disappoint the people of the barren state before. In just two years, he led the people of the barren state to venture out. He led people to win the first place in Kyushu. He also killed the legendary saint, the existence that the world looked up to, and he also brought the holy land powerhouse to the barren state.
All of these are all heralding the rise of the legend. As long as he is given time, people in the barren state are willing to believe that in the barren land of the barren state, there will be a famous figure in Kyushu.
Perhaps, more than one.
It is precisely because of this that when the Taoist Palace is facing a catastrophe and the Great Zhou Dynasty launches a holy war, people from various forces are willing to come to support the bloody battle. This is a kind of belief.
Now, they have witnessed this war with their own eyes, and they are all moved by it, hoping that the Taoist Palace can repel the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"I will definitely." Someone replied.
The Zhishengya powerhouse led by Kong Yao and the people from Xihua Holy Mountain headed by Liu Zong sneered a little. The resilience of the barren state really surprised them, but the Great Zhou Dynasty still had a very obvious advantage in the battlefield. The army oppressed To Ye Futian and the others, even if Ye Futian really ate the Xuanwu Army, they would not feel better.
What's more, at this time, the Golden Phoenix Army led by Zhou Mian entered the arena in person. Instead of attacking Ye Futian to support the Xuanwu Army, they walked in the direction of the Tiangang Battle Formation. Since they want to eat some of the Xuanwu Army, then, He first destroyed this tenacious Tiangang army.
At this time, above the void, Zhou Shengwang and the old village chief seemed to be isolated from the battlefield, playing chess there quietly.
Zhou Shengwang's chess piece fell, and his chess style was sharp and domineering. He swept across the country with a very powerful posture, and he was so powerful that he wanted to directly annex the old village chief's chess pieces.
"Although I have never seen it before, I still have awe of the legendary Void Sword Master. She can be called the first person under the Emperor Xia. What kind of elegance was she back then." Zhou Shengwang said lightly after the birth of his son: " However, now that you have passed away, as a sword slave, shouldn't you look for the strongest successor for your master? There are many saints in Kyushu, and there are also Dongzhou, so why bother to choose someone with outstanding talent? , and how many people can prove the holy way."
"If you say that, you should have chosen the Chess Master at the beginning, after all, he is the number one person in the Kyushu formation." The old village chief made random moves to defuse the opponent's fierce offensive, and said calmly: "Unfortunately, the Chess Master did not unlock the sword formation." The secret, and Ye Futian, he solved it, this is the reason."
"Old-fashioned story." Zhou Shengwang smiled sarcastically: "What can that prove?"
"When people are old, they naturally like this set." The old village head said with a smile.
"I don't like it." Zhou Shengwang said heavily, his voice extremely domineering and powerful.
"Whether you like it or not is none of my business." The old village chief still looked calm, but both of them were filled with wisps of holy power, which was extremely terrifying.
"You think I can't kill you?" Zhou Shengwang looked up at him.
"Of course you can't kill me." The old village chief raised his head: "It doesn't matter whether you are stronger than me or not, even if you are the two great men of the Great Zhou Dynasty.??, is used by Dou Zhan Xianjun and the others.
The Tiangang battle formation attacked Wushuang, but their task this time was not to attack, but to defend, to hold back the opponent's strength.
The three major attacks came at the same time, how terrible, Dou Zhan Dharma body collapsed and destroyed directly, Dou Zhan Xian Jun spit out a mouthful of blood, the bronze body under the holy weapon seemed to be split open, this time, he alone Withstanding all the attacks, and gathering the power of the Datiangang battle formation on him alone, even with the sacred weapon defense, he still couldn't bear it.
Seeing this scene, the strong men in the void gathered together again, fighting against the Xianjun, this is seeking their own death.
"I'm coming." Yuan Hong said to Dou Zhan Xianjun, wanting to replace him in the Tiangang battle formation, Dou Zhan Xianjun alone may die under the attack.
"No need." Dou Zhanxian looked up at the sky, his body was once again shrouded in bright light, and his eyes were extremely firm.
Back then, as the Lord of the Holy Palace of the Most Holy Dao Palace, when a battle to the death broke out between the Dao Palace and Ye Futian, he chose to stick to his beliefs and stood on Ye Futian's side, but for the Dao Palace, Isn't it a kind of betrayal, because it was not the Dao Palace he wanted to see, so he didn't regret it.
But the most holy Dao Palace today is the one he wants, so he naturally has to stick to his beliefs and guard everything!
ps: On the 1st, the monthly pass, let¡¯s see if there is a guaranteed monthly pass, if you have one, vote for Fu Tian¡¯s.
Text Chapter 831: Want to ask the blue sky
In the battlefield where Ye Futian was, both the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the legion of the Holy Palace were all encircled and suppressed.
The Xuanwu Legion is still trapped, huddled in the Xuanwu shell, and every time the magic whip falls, many people in the Xuanwu battle formation will be directly killed, but the battle formation is still immortal, waiting for the arrival of outside support.
Ye Futian still sat cross-legged, playing the piano with both hands, the sound of the piano enveloped the world, and his spiritual power also enveloped the vast and endless void, and all the pictures on the battlefield were imprinted in his mind.
All the people in Zhishengdao Palace are fighting hard, fighting for their faith.
Teacher, in fulfilling his promise, he will lead the Tiangang battle formation to block the most elite army of the Great Zhou.
The Sword Demon and Xu Shang's sword array, as well as the senior brother, all entered the hinterland of the Great Zhou Dynasty's army, fighting at all costs.
This battle is a battle of life and death.
More violent mental power poured into his mind, as if it was integrated with his spiritual will. However, he is only a middle-grade sage after all. Such terrifying spiritual power made him unbearable, and his spiritual will seemed to collapse. It's like Hua Jieyu fought with the will of the Holy Spirit at the beginning, and passed out directly after the battle.
Today, he is also facing the same situation.
But at this moment, he wasn't thinking about the consequences. His incomparable mental power was almost uncontrollable. He tried hard to control his body not to tremble, and let his ten fingers still play the piano sound steadily. An even more terrifying spiritual storm, gradually, a supreme figure seemed to gather together, like an ancient god.
The art of inheritance in the temple, the magic of all phenomena.
At this moment, it blooms from Ye Futian's piano sound.
This ancient god that appeared continued to condense into shape, getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, and appeared in the center of the fighting army. Many fighters looked up in shock. On the ancient body, there was an extremely terrifying aura. Mental willpower.
The power of incomparable rules flows above the huge body of the ancient god, and strands of extremely terrifying purple-gold thunder shine between the heaven and the earth. Between the ten fingers of the ancient god's body, there flows endless radiance of world-destroying thunder. The radiance of thunder is like a magic whip.
The ancient god stretched out his arm, and descended with the endless purple thunder brilliance, strands of thunder and long whips wrapped around the basaltic formation, like the light of doom crazily falling down, hitting on the super strong spiritual will condensed in the battle formation up, making the huge Xuanwu body tremble.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian, who was playing, uttered a voice. Hua Jieyu had the same thoughts as him at the moment, and his body flew into the air. He waved the magic whip in his hand with the strongest force, and headed straight towards the Xuanwu battle formation. Going forward, it directly hit the center of the endless thunderous brilliance, as if triggering a terrifying formation.
In an instant, figures flew out of the Xuanwu battle formation, screaming in pain.
The entire battle formation, countless powerful people, were all blown away, the incomparably huge Xuanwu was torn apart, and the battle formation was shattered and disintegrated.
Standing in that void, Pang Mu saw the people around him being blown away crazily, and he himself felt a terrifying force attacking his spiritual will, and his face turned pale.
Unexpectedly, he would face such a dangerous situation when he launched an attack on Ye Futian's side.
"Boom." As soon as his footsteps were stepped, Pang Mu wanted to retreat, but Xuanwu Minghun appeared and wrapped his body in it. At this moment, he had only one thought, to escape.
"Where are you going?"
A cold voice came out, like a voice of judgment. After the voice fell, Pang Mu looked up at the ancient god. He saw a pair of terrifying eyes, which were like Ye Futian's eyes, extremely deep, It made people fall into it, and in an instant, a terrible storm of mental power invaded, and Pang Mu's whole body was instantly shrouded in purple thunder, and he felt a sting of mental power.
Boom
There was a terrifying loud noise, and the ancient god in the void punched out a punch, as if a boundless huge star fell down, hitting Xuanwu's body.
Accompanied by a terrifying shocking sound, cracks and shatters appeared in Xuanwu's body, and Pang Mu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.
"I will withdraw from the battle." Pang Mu suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, if he continued to fight, he would die here.
A whistling wind came out, and Hua Jieyu's whip whipped down, and there was another loud noise. Pang Mu felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, and his whole body was numb for a while. One breath left.
"Death." Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Pang Mu in the void, with cold killing intent in his eyes.
He wants these people who killed the Dao Palace to die.
& nFlying through his body, beams of light immediately pierced through his body, passing through his fists, feet, chest and abdomen, and even the top of his head, bursting out with boundless brilliance.
Tian Can Jue is his cultivation method, what is the meaning of the word Tian Can?
In fact, there is one form he did not teach Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and that is the ultimate form of the Tiancan Jue, the Tiancan Form.
Break through the limits of the physical body and burn all the potential of the physical body.
At this moment, in the battle formation of Tiangang, endless aura poured into his body frantically, infiltrated in without reservation, raged and impacted in his body, and seven rays of light shot straight into the sky.
At this time, Dou Zhan Xianjun's state of mind is smooth and flawless, and an incomparably terrifying force of will envelopes the heavens.
In the vast world, there seems to be a force resonating with it. Above the sky, a terrible storm suddenly blows up. These storms ravage the world like the rules of the road, and then move towards the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun. Go, penetrate his body, causing Douzhan Xianjun to move slightly, and look up to the sky.
God, are you kidding him too?
At this time, above the void, the chess pieces in the hands of Zhou Shengwang and the old village head fell, and their eyes were all extremely sharp, looking at the Dou Zhan Xianjun in the sky.
The state of mind is perfect, the holy catastrophe is coming, and the holy way is forged.
"Haha" A loud laugh shook the world, Dou Zhan Xianjun stared at the sky, and said solemnly: "I want to ask Qingtian, how much life is like, but what is the heart, death, what regrets?"
Since God let him experience the holy way before he died, this life will be flawless!
ps: Brothers, please support the monthly ticket of the army ?
Text Chapter 832: The Tragic Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)
The voice of Dou Zhan Xianjun resounded through the world, full of tragic meaning.
At this moment, in the Tiangang battle formation, King Kong Xianjun, Yuanhong and others all pushed their own strength to the limit and poured into the body of Douzhan Xianjun.
The direction of the heart is death, what is the shock.
Above the sky, more and more terrifying regular storms blew up, almost drowning the world. The expressions of Zhou Mian, Zhou Huang and others all changed drastically. Looking up at the changes between the heaven and the earth, their hearts trembled violently.
This is, the baptism of the Dao, is the catastrophe of the Holy Dao.
However, how is this possible?
In the void, Zhou Shengwang and the old village head stopped playing chess, and they all stood up, staring at the changes between the sky and the earth.
How could there be a holy catastrophe?
Although Dou Zhan is the peak realm of a sage, however, in Kyushu, there are many people who are more outstanding than him on the list of sages, but even those people cannot rely on themselves to break the shackles of the Dao from the outside world, so they have the opportunity to become a saint. land.
Of course, fighting against Xian Jun, why should he?
"Zhou Shengwang, have you seen it?" The old village head said: "You launched a holy war and forced out the holy robbery. After this battle, it will be a baptism for the barren state. There will always be a sublimation, especially the people in that battle."
King Zhou Sheng looked at the battle formation of Tiangang, his expression was ugly, but he vaguely understood why fighting could lead to holy robbery.
The will of the battle formation is integrated, which makes Douzhan Xianjun's will extremely tenacious and powerful. In addition, he broke through the limits of his physical body and did not hesitate to burn his life to explode his own potential, so he broke the shackles of the Dao.
Of course, the premise of all this is that Dou Zhan Xianjun himself has a sublimated state of mind and a perfect way, so that he can resonate with the way of heaven and earth.
Will, state of mind, and strength are integrated into one, all of which break the limit and lead to the holy way.
So, he did it.
In the land of Kyushu, almost no one has done it.
It is really ironic that a jihad forced out the holy way.
God, they were all joking.
"So what, the holy catastrophe is coming, and there is a dead end." Zhou Shengwang's voice was cold, even in the heyday of Dou Zhan Xianjun, he might not be able to withstand the power of the holy catastrophe, let alone in a state of serious injuries, coupled with He is forcibly breaking the limit of his physical body and burning his own potential. Under the holy calamity, he will undoubtedly die.
At this moment, King Zhou Sheng felt a little pity. Even if he was an enemy, he admitted that this was a character.
The barren state is really a magical land, but it is a pity that since it is an enemy, it can only be destroyed.
In Ye Futian's battle, he naturally saw the scene of fighting Xianjun, and his heart trembled violently.
He once asked what is the holy way, after going through the holy catastrophe, baptized by the rules of the way, with a perfect state of mind, he can prove the holy way.
The holy way is extremely difficult.
Just the Holy Tribulation has the power to kill everything.
Teacher, his kalpa is physical kalpa. The physical body proves the holy way and casts the regular holy body, which can be sanctified.
However, this moment is a holy war, and the teacher did not hesitate to burn all his strength to break through the limit and lead to the holy catastrophe. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to survive this catastrophe, and he will definitely die.
Seeing the endless strong men around, Ye Futian's eyes turned blood-colored. At this time, he was fighting among the crowds of major legions.
Whether it was the Most Holy Dao Palace or the Great Zhou Dynasty, many people fell, but the number of the other party was still more than them.
He knew that the teacher was fighting for opportunities for them, holding back the strongest force of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was using his own life to fulfill his promise and complete his mission. He had thought about it from the very beginning.
At this moment, wisps of storms of Dao rules poured into the body of Dou Zhan Xian Jun, making Dou Zhan Xian Jun's body shake, and his physical body seemed to be torn apart.
But at this moment, he has nothing to fear, he has never thought about living, and he has no regrets in dying, so what is there to be afraid of?
Clenching his fists tightly, in the Tiangang battle formation, extremely powerful power poured into his body, and a smile bloomed on Dou Zhan's face. He is not fighting alone, everyone is fighting side by side with him. proud of the palace.
His spirit infected all practitioners, and similarly, the will of these practitioners also infected him.
A terrifying sound came out, and Dou Zhan's body was getting bigger and expanding towards the sky and the earth, as if he himself was the dharma body.
A more powerful storm came, and even the armor of the sacred weapon could not resist this power. At this moment, the Dou Zhan Dharma Body took off the sacred weapon and threw it to Yuan Hongdao: "Take it."
His bronze-colored skin appeared between heaven and earth, and was baptized by the rules of the avenue. His body seemed to be cracking, but it was filled withIn this situation, he really didn't want to continue fighting. The Dou Zhan Xianjun, who was in a state of madness, was too dangerous at the moment, and he didn't care about his own life and death at all when he attacked with the calamity of the holy way.
As long as he leaves, Dou Zhan Xianjun will naturally die, there is no need to fight recklessly, but it is different for people from the royal family like Zhou Mian, when they leave, Dou Zhan will attack the other army, and the ending is very miserable, so Zhou Mian wanted to make Dou Zhan lose his fighting power, so as not to directly endanger the outcome of this holy war.
Commander Zhou Mian, if he is defeated in this jihad, will naturally be responsible.
However, Zhou Shengwang personally supervised the battle, and seeing all this, he dared not refuse.
"Okay." Wuliang Xianjun nodded, and controlled the Wuliang Dharma Body to move forward. The three powerhouses stood side by side, watching Douzhan Xianjun walking towards them.
Dou Zhan Xianjun's huge body stepped forward, and above the sky, a stronger storm of rules fell, causing his body to shake, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, but he continued to walk towards Zhou Mian and the others as if he didn't feel it.
The fight at this moment seems to be a real saint!
ps: Monthly tickets are tight, brothers still have monthly tickets, please support Fu Tian, ??today is the new year at home, happy new year.
Text Chapter 833 Alive
The stalwart body is like a god of war.
At this time, Dou Zhan Xianjun stretched out his arms and clenched his fists. With his body as the center, above the sky, between heaven and earth, the power of the Dao ruled into calamity, constantly pouring into his body, and the incomparable majesty of Dou Zhan His body, on his bronze-colored body, between his arms and his legs, is full of avenues of light, cleansing his body.
Is this catastrophic light destruction, or birth of new life?
But no matter what it is, for Zhou Mian and the others, it is definitely the most deadly force.
Zhou Mian merged into Zhou Huang's battle formation. The golden phoenix's wings covered the sky and the sun, and there were countless afterimages beheaded in an instant. Every golden afterimage was transformed by wings, like the most terrifying sharp blade in the world, capable of cutting void.
The endless afterimages overlapped everything, cutting towards Dou Zhan Xianjun's body.
As if Mr. Dou Zhan Xian didn¡¯t see it, he let out an angry roar, his huge and majestic body slammed into the void, and raised his arms towards the void. Screeching sound.
"Bang." Taking a step forward, Dou Zhanxian moved forward with his arms rubbing against his wings, wanting to fight melee.
At this time, he only had one belief, which completely destroyed this army and could not affect the jihad.
The golden phoenix sword in Zhou Huang's hand stabbed out, and golden lightning radiance pierced through the void. Beyond the shadow of the sword, a huge golden phoenix appeared, carrying supreme power, stabbing at the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun.
On the other side, the Infinite Virtuous Lord waved the Infinite Ruler, and the shadow of the ruler covered the sky and the sun, and slapped down, shaking the void.
The Golden Phoenix Sword pierced Dou Zhan Xian Jun's chest, and the Infinite Ruler slapped Dou Zhan Xian Jun's back. This kind of power was enough to destroy any strong person under the holy realm. No one dared to withstand such a terrifying attack. However, Fighting against the Xianjun, he endured it forcefully with his own strength.
The space seemed to be quiet, and Dou Zhan Xianjun's body seemed to be quiet. Terrifying power rushed into his body, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out of his mouth, and blood seemed to seep out of the bronze-colored skin.
Zhou Mian stared fixedly at Dou Zhan. Should such power be enough to destroy and kill Dou Zhan Xianjun?
Moreover, the power of the Holy Tribulation itself has caused great trauma to him. He is very clear that the body of the Holy Tribulation is absolutely a disaster for the fighting Xianjun at this moment.
"Senior brother." King Kong Xianjun looked towards Douzhan Xianjun, his heart was full of grief and indignation.
In another battlefield, the chaotic fighting continued. Ye Futian played the piano, his eyes were red, of course he saw everything in Dou Zhan Xianjun's place.
"Teacher." Ye Futian yelled, feeling pain in his heart. In his body, infinite power burst out, and the ancient tree of life soul made a rustling sound, and then strands of bright light spread out from him. The branches and leaves extending from the ancient soul tree enveloped this space.
Endless power crazily poured into his body, a hint of madness flashed in his eyes, and the spiritual willpower of the surrounding powerhouses turned into countless threads, crazily pouring into his mind, His spiritual energy completely ran away, pouring into his body, and his aura was climbing crazily.
"Futian." Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian had the same thoughts at the moment, she had a faint sense of what Ye Futian wanted to do, and she couldn't help shaking her head slightly: "You won't be able to bear it."
Ye Futian, he wants to completely turn the power of everyone's spiritual will into his power, seal it in the spiritual will, and use this to attract the power of heaven and earth, so that the power in the body and the spiritual will can reach a certain balance.
But Hua Jieyu is very clear about the terrible consequences of doing so. She almost didn't wake up at the beginning. If Ye Futian only used the sound of the piano and her power to gather the power, he could still bear it, but if he wanted to borrow it completely, Ye Futian is likely to collapse and die.
After all, that is not his power.
"Wanxiang Shenyin." Ye Futian spit out a voice. At this moment, with his body as the center, an ancient god's body appeared, and he and everyone in this formation were shrouded in this majestic statue. within the body.
This cohesive ancient god seems to be the will of all of them.
In Ye Futian's body, the golden blood was burning. He used the borrowed power to stimulate the emperor's will in his body. In an instant, all the energy in his body seemed to be evacuated, even the power in the palace of fate was crazy. burning.
The emperor's will turned into an invisible light curtain, and the towering ancient god's body was boundless and huge. At this moment, all of them seemed to be truly integrated into one.
"Will you all be willing to fight with me?" Ye Futian's voice appeared in everyone's minds.
theWith a sound, the two fists blasted out continuously, and in just a moment, it seemed that tens of thousands of fist shadows had been blasted out.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
One after another, fists blasted on the boundless ruler, and Dou Zhan Xianjun seemed to never stop attacking, and the power blasted along the boundless ruler to the boundless dharma body and the boundless battle formation.
One punch, another punch.
The Wuliang Ruler slapped down, but it seemed to have no strength, and the incomparably huge Wuliang Dharma Body, countless punch lights appeared on the body, piercing through, and the Dharma Body collapsed and exploded.
The power of each punch finally fell on the infinite sage and the battle formation.
"Boom." The body of a strong man exploded.
Then there was another person. In the battle formation, the body of the strong man collapsed crazily. The battle formation collapsed and disintegrated. of power.
The movements of Dou Zhan Xianjun gradually slowed down, and Wuliang Xianjun's body was bowed and crumbling.
Finally, the fist intent disappeared, Dou Zhanxian fell down with both arms powerlessly, and another ray of robbery came, his body trembled violently, and that stalwart body fell straight to the rear, as if The fall of the god of war.
Dou Zhan Xianjun fell backwards, but saw King Kong Xianjun's figure flickering coming, caught the huge body, and carried Dou Zhan Xianjun's body.
"Brother, hold on." King Kong Xianjun shouted.
Dou Zhan Xianjun's eyes seemed a little weak, he had already exhausted his strength, and seeing the rules of the avenue still gathering in the void, he shouted weakly: "Let's go."
"No" King Kong Xianjun shook his head.
"This is an order." Dou Zhan Xianjun said weakly, King Kong Xianjun still carried him, raised his head, and looked at the rules of the road in the void.
The holy catastrophe came together and came down again, Dou Zhan Xianjun closed his eyes.
In this battle, he has tried his best, and he hopes that the barren state can repel the opponent.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and the holy catastrophe did not fall. Dou Zhan Xianjun opened his eyes, and then saw a huge golden-winged roc appearing above his body, blocking the holy catastrophe.
The huge golden-winged roc bird lowered its head, looked at him, and uttered a voice: "Teacher."
Dou Zhanxian's eyes penetrated the eyes of the golden-winged roc, and he seemed to see those familiar eyes, and suddenly, there was a faint sense of relief in his eyes.
Perhaps his unintentionally accepted disciple will become the most dazzling figure in Kyushu in the future.
He is looking forward to this day, but he doesn't know if he will have the chance to see it.
"Alive." Dou Zhanxian closed his eyes and left the last sentence.
Gold-winged Dapeng still looked at him, and said softly: "Teacher, you too!"
ps: Rolling all over the floor asking for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 834 Withdrawal
The golden-winged roc's eyes are extremely sharp, revealing strong emotions.
Dou Zhan Xianjun broke the limit of the physical body, and now that the strength in his body has been exhausted, how can he still endure the robbery?
This catastrophe was inadvertently surged when Dou Zhan Xian Jun was consolidating the battle formation, not just relying on his personal strength, which means that even in the heyday of Dou Zhan Xian Jun, he may not necessarily be able to withstand the catastrophe of the Dao.
Above the sky, the terrifying Dao Jieguang wanders between the sky and the earth, as if sensing where the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun is.
The golden-winged roc raised its head, watching the terrifying Dao Jieguang coming towards this side, its eyes were extremely sharp.
Among the golden-winged rocs, Ye Futian stood there quietly. This golden-winged rocs is an ancient god that he transformed with the spiritual will of all people. Under his control, it is like his incarnation.
The teacher fought for the Dao Palace, not hesitating the danger of physical collapse.
Now that the teacher is down, he will stop this calamity.
The incomparably bright golden radiance flows over the huge body of the golden-winged roc, and there are also faintly brilliant lights of stars, all of which are super powerful defense rules.
The violent robbery light rushed towards this side, with a loud noise, the light of the stars shattered in an instant, and the body of the golden-winged roc trembled violently. Ye Futian only felt that his own will would collapse and be destroyed, but the emperor's will burned Underneath, his eyes were extremely firm.
If he falls, the teacher must die.
"Boom, boom" The robbing light from Chaotic Avenue that had not yet dissipated crazily bombarded, cracks appeared in the body of the golden-winged roc, and the huge body of the ancient demon god seemed to collapse. Ye Futian's will inside was shaken, and the blood His clothes were stained red, but his eyes remained firm.
"Array."
There was a loud shout, and it was Yuan Hong who came with the strong men of the Tiangang Battle Formation. They came directly to the sky above the golden-winged roc and turned into a huge Tiangang Battle Formation. The sacred armor that Dou Zhan Xianjun took off before stood in the uppermost space.
Another terrifying robbing light fell down and penetrated the battle formation. Aruhiro's body shook, but he still stood there, and the entire Great Tiangang battle formation was trembling.
The Dao Jieguang in the void is getting less and less, as long as it can withstand a few more waves of force, the robbery will pass.
"Boom." There was another loud bang, the Tiangang battle formation collapsed, Yuanhong's body fell down, Jieguang continued to impact and look forward, and blasted on the body of the golden-winged roc, causing more cracks in the roc, as if there were collapse crisis.
"I come."
A voice came, and another group of figures came stepping forward. It was the powerful royal family led by Huangxi. They also turned into a battle formation, and the mighty imperial aura burst out from their bodies, and a boundless and huge human emperor dharma body appeared between the heavens and the earth.
"Get out." Huangxi raised his head and glanced at the robbery of the Dao, and he took the initiative to attack. The mighty force swept the world, and a legion in armor rushed out. It was an illusion of extremely strong martial arts rules. When Annihilation fell, the terrifying Jieguang blasted on Human Sovereign's dharma body, and Huangxi's and the others' bodies shook violently.
"It's about to disappear." The breathing of the crowd watching the battle in the distance seemed to be stagnant. Their hearts were beating and their fists were clenched tightly, as if they were the ones who were going through the calamity.
All the people in the barren state, even the onlookers, were extremely nervous.
Be sure to hold on.
In this jihad, the beliefs of the powerhouses in the Dao Palace had a very strong impact on them.
Dao Palace must win.
"If you can overcome this catastrophe, Dou Zhan Xianjun will transform, and the Dao Palace will also transform." At this time, someone in the crowd said in a solemn voice.
At this time, he was an old man, very old and very imposing. He was also a well-known figure in the barren state, and he was ranked twenty-ninth in the list of dead trees.
"Indeed, in this jihad, the Taoist palace is united, the belief is firm, and the top forces in the barren state all participated in it, fighting side by side, without fear of life and death. This kind of spirit is worthy of being the leader on my list in the barren state. I'm ashamed of you." Another person came out, and suddenly many people exclaimed, they recognized this person, and he was another strong man in the Huangtian Ranking.
I don't know how many people came to watch the battle this time. The strong and famous people from all sides in the barren state were there.
"In that case, do you dare to join the battle?" At this time, someone spoke.
Withered Wood Xianjun looked at the back and said loudly: "Many of you present are top practitioners in the barren state, enough to form a super army of sages and princes. A jihad broke out, and I wanted to destroy the Dao Palace and set up a Dao in the barren state. Now the battle is so fierce, if we join the war, it is enough to directly change the situation of the battle, but someone is willing to join me in driving the Great Zhou Dynasty out of the barren state."
?A look of extreme coldness flashed in Zhou Shengwang's eyes, and he ordered the withdrawal of troops.
He knew that their Great Zhou Dynasty had no advantage at all, and their momentum was completely reversed.
The people of the barren state are not afraid of death, and even those who watched the battle participated in this holy war.
His eldest son, Zhou Huang, almost died in the hands of Ye Futian, and Zhou Mian and Wuliang Xianjun were almost losing their combat effectiveness. If they did not withdraw their troops, he would pay a very painful price for the Great Zhou Dynasty.
The powerful men of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who were still fighting on the other side, retreated after hearing Zhou Shengwang's words, and retreated while fighting.
"Let's go." The wings of the sacred artifact behind Zhou Mian spread out, took Zhou Huang and Wuliang Xianjun with him, and retreated away at a gallop.
The body of the golden-winged roc was suspended in the sky again, looking at Zhou Mian who left quickly, his eyes were extremely cold.
"Om."
The wings trembled, and in an instant, the endless golden light of the wings slashed down, frantically slashing towards those strong men of the Golden Phoenix Legion who hadn't evacuated in time, in an instant, screams came out one after another, and I don't know how many people left behind. .
Soon, the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty receded like a tide, and after a while of chasing and killing the strong men from the Holy Palace, they returned to Ye Futian's side and gathered beside the golden-winged roc.
At this time, the body of the golden-winged roc disappeared directly, and the figures of Ye Futian and others appeared. He raised his head and stared at Zhou Shengwang in the void, his expression still indifferent.
"This is just the beginning." Zhou Shengwang said indifferently, his eyes swept over the powerful men present.
"Of course." Ye Futian responded: "The day the holy war ends is the time when the Great Zhou Holy King perishes."
"Overreaching one's abilities." Zhou Shengwang walked away with a flick of his sleeves.
Ye Futian looked at the gradually disappearing figure with extremely firm eyes.
Afterwards, his body fell weakly towards the sky, not only him, but many strong men in the battle formation were mentally exhausted and fell powerlessly!
ps: The jihad is over, brothers can give the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 835: Planning
One after another silhouettes flickered, catching Ye Futian and the others' falling bodies, and then drifted down towards the sky.
King Kong Xianjun also landed with Dou Zhan Xianjun's body, and everyone's eyes were on Ye Futian and Dou Zhan Xianjun. Although they repelled the powerful Zhou Sage Dynasty, Zhou Shengwang ordered the withdrawal, but everyone was happy Can't get up.
The corpses all over the ground are all the backbone of their barren state. Dou Zhan Xianjun tried his best to win the battle, awakening the strong in the barren state and repelling the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Although this victory was very short, it was too difficult, leaving behind numerous bones, which can be called tragic.
Those great figures, You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, Yunshang, the lord of the Ice and Snow Temple, and Zhuge Qingfeng of the Zhuge Family, all tried their best to fight against the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty Legion.
There is no winner in this battle.
If the fight continues, it will be even more tragic. They will die more people, and the Great Zhou Dynasty is the same. Before, even the eldest prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty was almost beheaded by Ye Futian on the spot.
One after another silhouettes flickered, heading towards Ye Futian and Dou Zhan, only to see that Ye Futian still opened his eyes, but exhausted all his strength, even exhausted his mental strength, and was extremely tired.
"Uncle, how is the teacher?" Ye Futian asked with difficulty, and the person who caught him was Zhuge Qingfeng.
"You tried your best to block the remnants of the holy catastrophe he triggered. Although you suffered great trauma, your lives should not be endangered." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and saw the undead old man walking towards him, and said weakly: "Senior, heal the teacher first."
After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes. This last obsession finally completely exhausted his spiritual power.
At this time, he can truly be said to have exhausted the oil lamp.
Not only him, but many people are like Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and the people in that battle, almost all of their spiritual power was borrowed by Ye Futian, and there was a domineering divine will force that appeared to shake their spiritual power. Squeeze dry.
Now, one by one, they all fell down and fell into a deep sleep.
The body of the old village chief also fell here, and this battle touched his heart quite a bit.
Go to the Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou to repel the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This battle is enough to move Kyushu.
In the distance, Zhishengya Kongyao looked a little ugly. The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty failed to level the Zhishengdao Palace, but was repelled. This kind of ending is definitely not what he wanted to see. The cohesion of the Holy Dao Palace is getting stronger and stronger. After this battle, people who watched the battle from the barren state are even allowed to join. If this is the case, the development of the Holy Dao Palace will become even more terrifying in the future.
In the long run, it will not be good for Zhishengya.
Liu Zong was also a little surprised, and then smiled. He felt Ye Futian's extraordinaryness in the Chess Saint Villa back then. Later, in the Void Sword Tomb, Ye Futian led the Void Sword Array to kill the Chess Master, showing his peerless talent.
It seems that he may become one of his biggest opponents in the future.
The strong man in the barren state let out a long breath and won.
Go to the Holy Dao Palace and repel the Great Zhou Dynasty.
The barren state not only had a jihad, but also won the jihad.
This jihad may be recorded in the annals of history.
If the barren state rises in Kyushu, this battle will be remembered by history as the battle of awakening.
In this battle, the confidence and strength of the battle have been demonstrated.
Thinking back to the era when he was bullied by Zhishengya, who would have dared to think that Huangzhou would dare to fight the holy dynasty head-on.
The crowd in the distance left one after another and returned to the Taoist Palace. After a long time, everyone paid attention to it.
The news of this jihad swept through Zhongzhou City at a terrifying speed, and then spread throughout the barren state, spreading towards Kyushu.
The barren state shook, and many powerful people in the holy land of Kyushu were also quite surprised.
¡¡¡¡
In the blink of an eye, several months have passed.
The aftermath of the jihad is still there, and the jihad that broke out in the Dao Palace was only the first confrontation between the two holy places, and it is obviously far from over.
Since this period of time, the Holy Palace has been waiting in full force, not daring to relax in the slightest. There are many hidden whistles in the outer area of ??the Taoist Palace, and there are even monsters hovering in the sky to monitor the movement, so as not to be attacked.
If it is suddenly killed by the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it will be a disaster if it is not prepared.
At this time, in the Taoist Palace, in front of an ancient mountain, a cemetery was built here, with many tombstones, each with a person's name engraved on it.
These are all fallen in the jihad??, I decided to open the temple, and all those who participated in the war can enter the temple to practice, including the practitioners from the barren state who joined the battle later, what do you elders think? "
Everyone's eyes are sharp, the temple has always been the sacred place of the Holy Palace, and it inherits the most fundamental power of the Taoist Palace. Only the most outstanding talents of all ages can enter the temple to practice after being recognized by the Sixth Palace.
Now, Ye Futian wants to completely open the temple.
"I agree." The sword demon said, in the last battle, everyone lived and died together, and the barren state practitioners who participated in the battle later were also blood-blooded, otherwise they would not participate in the jihad.
"I also agree." Wanxiang Xianjun also nodded. At this time, you should let go of some stubborn thoughts in your mind.
Many people nodded, agreeing with Ye Futian's decision.
"Okay." Seeing everyone agreeing, Ye Futian nodded and said: "In addition, send an order to the barren state to invite more powerful people to join the Holy Palace."
His decision to let the practitioners who participated in the jihad later enter the temple to practice is actually an encouragement.
The most holy way palace is still slightly insufficient at present, and needs to continue to expand, and gather the will of the entire barren state as one to fight against the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"We'll do it later." Sword Demon said, they would naturally not object to Ye Futian's opinion.
"In addition, the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty must also weaken them. We can't just wait for them to enter the Taoist palace." Ye Futian continued: "Desolate state, don't be bullied."
"What does the Palace Master plan to do?" Someone asked.
"Eradicate gradually." Ye Futian looked sharp. Those sect forces participating in the war should not stay in the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?
ps: Chinese New Year, some readers asked if there is any event, live broadcast is impossible, I am so handsome, live broadcast is too dangerous, let¡¯s draw a lottery on the official account tomorrow, and draw red envelopes directly, the total amount of red envelopes will exceed 10,000, as shown in the picture It's a celebration, if you don't pay attention, you can search for Wuhen and follow Wuhen. In addition, the teacher is not dead What about the monthly ticket?
Text Chapter 836: The Immeasurable Palace (third watch)
The most sacred palace has begun a period of cultivation and rectification, and the top forces in the barren state.
Practitioners from the royal family, the Ice and Snow Temple, the Alchemy City, and many other forces officially moved into the Taoist Palace to practice and became a part of the Holy Palace. Under the background of the holy war, the power of the barren state will gather together.
There are also many strong men in the Huangtian list who also responded to the call and came to the Holy Dao Palace. The last holy war gave them the hope of the rise of the Holy Land of the Barren State. Ye Futian is likely to lead the Holy Dao Palace to create a new era.
In this case, let's take a gamble.
The barren state shook, and those top forces that did not enter the Taoist palace, such as the Ximen family and the mortal world, seemed to be isolated.
Today's barren state makes them feel that they have entered the era of great unification.
No one thought that the era of the unification of the barren states would take place against the background of jihad.
Although the most holy palace has gone through a catastrophe, it seems to have opened a new era.
The disciples of the Taoist Palace are all hard-working practitioners. After entering the holy hall to practice hard, get enlightened, and practice battle formations, Yang Xiao, the master of the Taoist Palace, is also very busy. Arrays are arranged in the Holy Dao Palace.
Before the Supreme Holy Dao Palace, there was a lack of top-level formation masters. The holy land forces in Dongzhou all had mountain guard formations, which was very scary. Those holy places even had holy formations, which would be difficult to shake even if the saints invaded. .
Now that the Dao Palace has a Dao Palace, it is natural to keep up with the pace.
Countless people in the barren state were discussing the changes in the barren state. At this time, in an open-air restaurant in Zhongzhou City, many people were drinking and chatting.
"I heard that after the jihad, six casual cultivators on the Huangtian list have entered the Holy Palace to practice. I didn't expect that after that battle, the power of the Taoist Palace not only did not weaken, but was still getting stronger."
"Well, this time the will of the barren state is unified. This holy war has brought out the blood of the barren state. I hope that one day, Ye Futian can really lead the people from the Taoist palace to the imperial city of the Great Zhou Dynasty."
Many people have a bit of blood in their words.
In one of the restaurants, there were three figures sitting there quietly. At this time, one of them frowned and said, "How tyrannical the Great Zhou Dynasty is. The deserted city of the Zhou Dynasty is a bit of a dream."
Someone glanced at the speaker, and said coldly: "Your Excellency, are you trying to boost the ambitions of others?"
"Don't say a few words." The person next to the person reminded, and gave the speaker a look, and the person just snorted coldly and didn't say much.
"Om."
At this time, there was a gust of wind blowing, and the people in the restaurant looked up at the void, and saw a big roc flying in the void, and glanced at the restaurant with sharp eyes.
The three people at the table of the person who spoke just now frowned, and one of them said, "It's the roc again?"
They seemed to have seen the roc several times, and they didn't know if it was the same bird, but they had never been so close before.
Just when they were frowning, Mipeng's eyes seemed to glance at them, and suddenly one of them felt his hairs stand on end, and said sharply: "Not good."
After finishing speaking, he stood up directly, feeling a burst of coolness all over his body, and said, "Retreat."
The other two seemed to be aware of what had happened, and the three of them wanted to evacuate in a blink of an eye.
However, at this moment, a powerful aura descended, and a figure stepped forward from afar, directly appearing in front of them, blocking their way.
"Senior, what advice do you have?" The three looked at the figure that appeared and asked.
The person who came was Qin Zhuang, the number one sword repairman in Shoumu Village.
"Kill you." Qin Zhuang uttered a voice, and after the words fell, his body turned into an afterimage.
The three sword qi erupted at the same time, and the afterimage condensed and formed, turning into the figure of Qin Zhuang, appearing directly behind the three of them.
And those three strong men had bloodstains on their throats, and their bodies fell towards the sky.
Seal the throat with a sword.
At the same time, in many places in Zhongzhou, similar scenes were staged. Many people were directly killed by the strong men who walked out of the Holy Palace. Passing by the monster surveillance.
However, they remembered that many monsters just passed by and flew far away. How did these monsters do it?
Could it be that those monsters passing by unintentionally are a whole?
These strong men who were slaughtered were the eyeliners who stayed in the barren state after the retreat of the Great Zhou Dynasty.I have experienced the tenacity and strength of the barren state, even, he came back with a serious injury.
The few sword cultivators in front of him had once formed a powerful sword formation, how could he dare to underestimate the enemy and be arrogant.
"Yuhong, the battle formation is left to you." The sword demon said to Yuanhong on the other side. This time, in order to deal with Wuliang Palace, they came with dozens of strong men.
Nine strong swordsmen and thirty-six martial arts practitioners.
"Okay." Yuan Hong nodded, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw nine sword lights rising into the sky, and a gorgeous sword picture suddenly appeared on the sky. Nine powerful men stood in the sword picture, and at the same time, countless sages The magic weapon sword appeared and blended into it.
At this moment, a monstrous sword energy erupted above the sky, and behind the nine people, a mighty sword light spewed out.
Qin Zhuang is in the middle, holding a holy sword and in charge of the sword formation.
In front of the nine people, around the sword picture, there appeared a huge space sword with handles, and the incomparably bright brilliance erupted. The giant swords penetrated the void and fell down. His heart was trembling violently, and an ominous premonition faintly appeared!
ps: The third update, no surprises, no surprises, and the lottery draw is tomorrow night, not today, the New Year¡¯s Eve picture is very lively, search and follow Wuhen on WeChat and you can see it tomorrow, ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 837: Turmoil in the Holy Dynasty
A shocking momentum erupted from Wuliang Xianjun's body, and the huge dharma body, holding the infinite ruler, turned into a shadow of a foot in the sky, and slapped away towards the giant sword in space that was hanging down from the sky.
In the sword array, Qin Zhuang's expression was extremely sharp. He pointed his finger towards the void below, and suddenly the space giant sword folded directly and penetrated the distance of space, passed through the shadow of the sky, and appeared directly below the Dharma body. The town was killed.
"Be careful." The top figures around Wuliang Xianjun shouted, but the speed of the space giant sword is so fast.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
The giant sword descended from the sky and landed on the ground around the body of the immeasurable sage, bursting out the power of the kendo rules that tore apart the space. In an instant, the bodies of many strong men arrayed there were torn to pieces, and the formation was directly broken.
Obviously, Qin Zhuang and the others don't want to see the Wuliang Xianjun launch the Wuliang Magic Circle, otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to destroy the Wuliang Palace.
This time their arrival of the nine strongest sword cultivators and the strongest thirty-six Tiangang battle formation has only one purpose, to remove the Wuliang Palace, the first sect in the Dongzhou Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Boom." The void vibrated violently, and the battle formation of thirty-six heavenly gangs had taken shape. They were small in number, so they could quickly form a battle formation.
A majestic and huge golden ape body stands between the heaven and the earth, striding forward towards the place where the immeasurable sages are. At this time, Ape Hiroshi seems to have entered a state of rampage, exuding endless wildness, and he is wearing a The sacred weapon armor, holding the Judgment Tomahawk, is the sacred weapon that Yu Sheng won the first place in Kyushu, and now it is temporarily borrowed from Yuanhong, which shows their determination for this trip.
For this battle, they came forty-five people, brought three sacred artifacts, and countless swords of top-level sage artifacts, forming a sword array.
At this time, Wuliang Xianjun's face was extremely embarrassing, and of course he could see the murderous intention of the other party coming.
"The law is boundless." Wuliang Xianjun yelled, and his body directly merged into the Wuliang Dharma Body, which is also his life soul. Suddenly, his body was extremely tall and huge, like a god, and the Wuliang Ruler in his hand became even bigger , slapped out towards the void, the sky and the earth roared, as if they were about to be shattered.
As a strong man in the list of sages, Wuliang Xianjun is not only good at the infinite rules, but also comprehended the broken rules.
However, the nine people in Qinzhuang carried the holy sword and the swords of many top-level sages' magical weapons, and forged a sword array, how could they be afraid of countless sages.
In the sword picture, the sword of the Dao rule hangs down, inserting into the space around the body of Wuliang Xianjun, directly dividing this space with the way of the sword, and they do not allow the opponent's formation to take shape.
At the same time, Qin Zhuang's figure flickered, and he took the sword picture and walked towards Wuliangchi, letting the opponent's momentum be overwhelming, without fear.
At this moment, the sword diagram erupted with sword light, and the entire sword formation and the holy sword seemed to turn into a boundless and huge sacred sword, and it was aimed at the infinite ruler.
"Boom" Wanzhang Xiaguang erupted, and the sword energy swept across the void, piercing the eyes, and many people in the Wuliang Palace below closed their eyes. With their crazy hind legs, palaces were torn into pieces and razed to the ground. A terrifying sword mark slashed across the ground.
The immeasurable dharma body vibrated, and on the huge dharma body, there seemed to be countless sword qi piercing through. The immeasurable sage groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Help me." Wuliang Xianjun shouted at the elders of Wuliang Palace beside him, he could not counter the opponent's sword array with his own strength.
The top powerhouses around him were all trembling violently at this moment, and their faces were pale. Of course they could feel the power of the sword. If they couldn't gather the immeasurable array, they couldn't stop the power of the sword array at all.
Behind them, those strong men who gathered in the formation wanted to destroy the sword that blocked the space, but they saw the boundless and huge body of the golden ancient ape descending. As a stick, chopping down, at this moment, it seems that the world is really about to open up.
"Run." A loud roar came out, how to block this axe?
Gathering the power of the thirty-six heavenly gang battle array, Yuan Hong swung the sacred weapon to kill the battle axe.
From the void downwards, an incomparably gorgeous ax light appeared. Wherever it passed, the bodies of strong men were cut off directly, and the Wuliang Palace was split open, with terrible cracks appearing in the middle.
The weak Wulianggong warriors fled frantically and stayed away from the battlefield. Looking at the god-like figure, they only felt a little hopeless.
As the first sect in the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, will they be destroyed today?
This time, he was killed by an order from Zhou Shengwang.
"Boom." Yuan Hong trampled on the void with a terrifying aura, and walked directly into the middle of the strong men, not allowing them to line up. At this moment, he was heartbroken, and instantly destroyed the confidence of the strong men in Wuliang Palace to fight.
&nbsYuzhou shook.
Soon, another news came out that the other two top forces that participated in the holy war relatively close to the Wuliang Palace were also destroyed. After the news came out, all the sects that participated in the battle of the Dao Mie Dao Palace led the strong to migrate. Go to the holy capital of the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage for refuge.
At this time, in the palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou Sheng was sitting on the throne of the ancient palace. Hearing the report from the visitor, his expression was extremely cold, and killing intent swept across the palace hall.
Ye Futian actually ordered someone to kill him during the Great Zhou Dynasty and destroy the three major forces participating in the holy war.
"A bunch of trash." Zhou Shengwang said coldly. The Immeasurable Wise Lord is a strong man on the list of sages. He controlled the holy artifact Wuliangchi, but he was killed on the spot and had no ability to escape. What a waste.
"Holy King, what should we do?" Zhou Mian asked below.
"Incorporate the forces in the Holy Dynasty directly into our Great Zhou Legion." The Great Zhou Holy King said indifferently.
"Yes." Zhou Mian nodded, then turned and left, but his heart was extremely restless!
Before the jihad started, who dared to imagine everything today?
ps: Happy New Year everyone, the time to grab red envelopes is around 8:00 p.m. Brothers who want to try their luck should be on time. In addition to all kinds of instant kills to grab red envelopes, they will also draw 8 big red envelopes of 888, try your luck , everyone searched the 'Jing Wuhen' official account on WeChat to follow, tweeted at 8 pm, and finally, don't forget to ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 838: Twelve Places on the Holy List (Happy New Year's Eve)
Dongzhou, Xihua Holy Mountain.
In a courtyard, Xihua Shengjun was playing chess with Yusheng. At this time, Liu Zong and a group of strong people from Xihua Shengshan came here to pay a visit, and reported the news from the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Ye Futian sent people to destroy the Wuliang Palace?" Xihua Shengjun showed a strange look.
"Not only the Immeasurable Palace, but the Xuanlei Sect and the Qianye Sect were also razed to the ground. All the top figures in the Sage Realm were killed. This incident shocked the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty. Everyone who participated in the holy war was at risk and went to the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage Capital to take refuge , Zhou Shengwang ordered them to be incorporated into the Great Zhou Army." An old man responded.
Xihua Shengjun smiled, lowered his head and continued to play chess, looked at Yusheng: "What do you think?"
"Ye Futian seems humble, but in fact he is extremely arrogant in his heart. He dares to challenge the rules of the secular world. He also has an extraordinary heart and can accomplish great things. If this person is an enemy, he must be eliminated directly so that no future troubles will be left." Yu Sheng Lay a piece on the chessboard, showing your sharpness.
Xihua Shengjun smiled and nodded: "It seems that you think highly of him."
From Yusheng's words, it is obvious that Yusheng has sensed the danger of Ye Futian. He is still so young, but he is only in the realm of a sage, so he killed the saint, causing turmoil in Dongzhou. Invading and destroying the three sects, and looking at his previous behavior style, he is a ruthless person. Once he decides to do something, he will be extremely decisive.
"Moreover, Yuan Hong, who went to destroy the three sects, is holding the sacred weapon of my Great Zhou Dynasty, the Judgment Tomahawk." The man said again, and Xihua Shengjun continued to play chess, and said lightly: "Since it has been sent out , Naturally, it is no longer my Xihua Holy Mountain, but what I thought was an easy jihad was enough to cause headaches for King Zhou."
After finishing speaking, he looked up at Liu Zong, and said, "Liu Zong, you have to practice hard, many extraordinary figures of your generation have emerged in the land of Kyushu, and now there are heroes rising even in the barren state, who want to break free from the shackles and go to Kyushu. I know you have ambitions, but ambitions need to be supported by a strong enough strength, the next generation of Kyushu, I hope you can stand out in this era of arrogance and suppress a generation."
"Disciple would like to follow Master's instruction." Liu Zong nodded, then bowed and retreated.
Not only Xihua Sacred Mountain, but too many strong people in Dongzhou are talking about this battle.
¡¡¡¡
In the barren state, the most sacred palace, and the palace of sages, Ye Futian gradually recovered his previous look, but he felt that he had a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. He has been practicing hard these days, hoping to break through as soon as possible.
It's not just that everyone in the Holy Palace was affected by that battle. Many people retreated and practiced hard, or entered the temple for enlightenment. During this period, many people broke through the bottleneck and broke through the realm that they had stayed for a long time.
Sword Demon and Yuanhong have also returned. This kind of attack once is enough to make the Great Zhou Dynasty vigilant. It is impossible to continue to do this. The destruction of the three sects this time is enough to weaken part of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He has arrived at the Holy Palace.
Moreover, this is also a deterrent to other sect forces in Dongzhou.
"Futian." At this moment, a voice came, and the figure of Huang came flickering.
"Huang." Ye Futian shouted.
"Palace Master Dou Zhan has woken up." Huang said to Ye Futian, it was her teacher, the immortal old man, who asked her to tell Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then let out a long breath, with a smile on his face, and said, "Let's go."
After the voice fell, his figure rose into the air and flickered towards the direction of the Battle Saint Palace.
Soon, many people in Zhishengdao Palace got the news, and they flickered and went straight to Zhansheng Palace.
For a while, strong men arrived one after another in the Zhansheng Palace.
At this time, in Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun looked very peaceful. When he saw Ye Futian coming, he smiled and shouted: "Futian."
"Teacher." Ye Futian saw Mr. Dou Zhan standing in front of him, as if in a dream. The figure standing upright in the sky and suppressing the most elite army of the Great Zhou Dynasty with his own power stood at this time very peacefully. That.
"It's okay." Dou Zhanxian said with a smile.
"Dou Zhan." At this time, Sword Demon, Daozang Xianjun, You Chi, Huangxi and many others came through the air, descended one after another, and looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"What are you doing?" Dou Zhanxian felt a little weird, and everyone stared at him.
"Thank you very much." Everyone thanked the undead old man again.
"I didn't expect you to be baptized by the holy way in Douzhan. It's like a dream." Daozang Xianjun said with emotion: "You must not bloom your strength now."
"I know, the holy elders have instructed me before." Dou Zhan Xianjun said.
&nbsIt was mentioned by Dog Days.
"Since we can't hide it, when the time is right, we will directly announce it to the public, and we will send someone to openly enter the Xihua Holy Mountain to let the world know. I want to see if the promise of Xihua Shengjun in the Kyushu Asking can still be done. .¡± Ye Futian said lightly, obviously, he had a problem with Xihua Sacred Mountain.
Xihua Sacred Mountain Kyushu asked how the debts owed can be cheap for them.
"This guy" Many people looked at Ye Futian. Indeed, if they openly mentioned this matter, the world would know that if Xihua Shengjun did not agree to what he promised in Kyushu, where would he put his face?
Ye Futian, this is using people's hearts.
"Teacher, you can rest and recuperate at ease during this time, and we will do everything." Ye Futian said to Dou Zhan Xian Jun. In that battle, Dou Zhan Xian Jun did his best to protect the Holy Palace.
Now, it's time for them to do something for the teacher.
There will definitely be a second saint in the barren state!
ps; I just finished grabbing the red envelopes, because 20 red envelopes were generated to share pictures, which caused the article on the official account to be stuck for ten minutes. I saw a lot of people waiting in the background, but the moment I clicked to post the article, the number of views exceeded 10,000hundreds The red envelope was quickly killed in seconds, sweat, awesome, but there is still a chance to draw a red envelope of 888 yuan. This is because I am afraid of being seconded, so tomorrow the system will automatically draw a lottery, and everyone has a chance. In addition, at 8 o'clock tomorrow night, Wuhen will send it again Voice red envelope, New Year greetings to everyone, everyone can participate by following Jingwuhen on WeChat, and finally, I wish everyone a happy New Year¡¯s Eve reunion and happiness.
Text Chapter 839 Kyushu Academy (Happy New Year)
As time passed day by day, all the forces in the barren state were twisted together, and they all practiced in the Taoist palace, and everyone made rapid progress.
Even, Hua Jieyu was the first to break through the realm, caught up with Ye Futian, and stepped into the realm of middle-grade sages. She and Ye Futian joined forces in that battle, and she had the deepest understanding. With the help of the power of the saint in her body, she fainted again after the battle, but Fortune and misfortune depended on each other, and she broke through again in less than a year.
Of course, Ye Futian himself has made great progress, and he has a deeper understanding of the power of rules. He feels that he is not far from a high-ranking sage.
During this period of time, Yang Xiao and the people in the Dao Palace devoted all their energy to arranging the big formations in the Dao Palace. Over the past few months, the formations in the Holy Dao Palace were completed one after another. Although they could not threaten the existence of the Holy Land, they still If the army of sages from the Great Zhou Dynasty descended, they would be able to destroy a group of powerful opponents first by directly using the formation, and occupy the absolute excellence.
There are some differences between formations and battle formations. The truly powerful formations will only be more powerful if they cooperate with practitioners.
"Senior Yang." At this time, Yang Xiao was busy, and Ye Futian came to him.
"Palace Master." Yang Xiao shouted.
"Senior, it's good to call me Futian." Ye Futian said, and Yang Xiao nodded slightly.
"I plan to let Qin Zhuang go to Xihua Sacred Mountain, and let Xihua Sacred Mountain Guardian and I go to the land of Xiazhou." Ye Futian said, looking forward.
Yang Xiao naturally understood Ye Futian's meaning. He hated Liu Zong for everything that happened in the Void Sword Tomb, and all of that may have the figure of Xihua Holy Mountain.
"I understand." Yang Xiao said: "If you send people to Xihua Sacred Mountain on this trip, it seems that you are joining forces with Xihua Sacred Mountain, but in fact, I am afraid that it will make Xihua Sacred Monarch dissatisfied."
Ye Futian smiled, he naturally knew.
"When Liu Zong and Xihua Sacred Mountain were doing certain things, they never thought that I would be dissatisfied." Ye Futian smiled. At the beginning, he did not accept the sacred artifact of Xihua Shengjun. Xihua Shengjun promised that if he had something to do , You can go to Xihua Holy Mountain.
He can never go, as if nothing happened, he went, and asked Xihua Holy Mountain to repay the debt, and to protect them against the Great Zhou Dynasty. You must know that Xihua Holy Mountain was in the Void Sword Tomb at that time. Zhou Shengchao teamed up.
Therefore, once he makes this request, it is tantamount to offending Xihua Shengjun.
"Be careful." Yang Xiao said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. It's good that Yang Xiao can understand. He didn't say anything directly, and the two of them tacitly agreed.
¡¡¡¡
After a while, Dongzhou, Huatian City.
Under the steps of the holy mountain, a sharp swordsman wearing a long robe appeared here, and there was a vague aura emanating from his body, which gave people a very terrifying feeling.
This person is none other than Qin Zhuang, a sword cultivator who came from the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace.
Qin Zhuang, now faintly is the number one swordsman in the barren state, he is good at space swordsmanship, his power is so tyrannical, sword demon and Xu Que, both think they are inferior, if the strength is used to rank the barren sky list, Qin Zhuang may be the top one of several people.
Even after the Infinity Palace was destroyed, some people said that the number one person under the head of the Tomb Shou Village, and now the most holy Taoist Palace Jianxiu Qinzhuang, his strength can be included in the list of Kyushu sages.
This time, Qin Zhuang is the envoy from the barren state. No one can intercept and kill him under the holy land when he comes, so it is most suitable.
Many people looked at Qin Zhuang under the stairs of Xihua Sacred Mountain and in the surrounding area. After knowing his identity, everyone talked about it.
Now that the Holy War broke out between the Most Holy Dao Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Zhuang is not in the Dao Palace, what is he doing in Xihua Holy Mountain?
Qin Zhuang stared at the top of the stairs, and said loudly: "Qin Zhuang, the most holy palace, is ordered by the palace lord to come to pay homage to Xihua Shengjun on behalf of the palace lord."
His voice rolled and spread throughout the surrounding land, and many people showed strange expressions.
Qin Zhuang said that he came on behalf of the palace lord, and he came to visit Ye Futian on behalf of Ye Futian.
At this time, above the stairs, there was also a big man from Xihua Sacred Mountain. He looked at Qin Zhuang and said, "Master Ye ordered you to come to visit the Holy Monarch. What's the matter?"
In the capacity of Qin Zhuang, he came to see Ye Futian on behalf of Ye Futian. The other party should have invited him to Xihua Sacred Mountain, but Xihua Sacred Mountain did not do so. This is very subtle, but everyone knows why.
Rumor has it that the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty implied a marriage.
However, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace are at war, so they are sensitive.
"Palace Master Ye said that he should have come to visit in person, but because of the jihad, it was difficult for him to get away, because he ordered me to come and see him." Qin Zhuang continued: "Palace Master Ye is going to Xiazhou Jiuzhou Academy to pay a visit to Senior Jiang Sheng , I have some scruples on the way, so I ask the Holy King to help me and escort me there."
&nbToday's Kyushu Academy is the same. Among the disciples, there are a lot of outstanding talents, and there are even some very famous heavenly children.
Participating in the Kyushu Wendao held every three years is only a very small part of it, and it happens to be the group of people who are at the peak of princes and princes. They are not so dazzling because of Yu Sheng and Yaya.
But in fact, among the forces with the strongest average strength in the past Kyushu Wendao, Kyushu Academy can definitely rank among the top three.
At this time, Kyushu Academy is quite lively, and many people are discussing one thing.
It is rumored that Ye Futian, the lord of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, will visit Kyushu Academy.
During this period of time, Ye Futian's name has spread throughout Kyushu, even in Xiazhou Kyushu Academy, he has a lot of fame, and countless people have praised his deeds, which cannot be achieved by those of the older generation.
This young leader of the Holy Land, who had passed the Holy Land, led the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace, and repelled the Great Zhou Dynasty. If it is said that he is famous, no one from Kyushu in the past ten years can steal his limelight, even the seniors. It's also hard to find among the characters.
Many younger generations are full of curiosity about Ye Futian and want to meet this legendary figure of the younger generation.
Soon, they will be able to see each other.
ps: Happy New Year everyone, I hope everyone will be better this year than last year, and I hope Wuhen can write more words this year.
Text
Kyushu City is one of the oldest cities in Kyushu. It is rumored that this is the origin of Kyushu. According to historical records, in ancient times, it was in this ancient city that the name of Kyushu was determined.
Kyushu Academy is the symbol of Kyushu City. It has also been passed down for countless years. After wind and rain, it still stands in this majestic city.
Fengyun Inn is a well-known inn in Kyushu City.
On this day, a ray of sword light suddenly drove into the sky above Fengyun Inn, and everyone in the vast surrounding area saw that ray of sword light. Therefore, before the sword arrived, many strong men looked up into the void, and saw that extremely gorgeous scene.
Later, news came out from the Fengyun Inn that Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, and the elders of the Taoist palace came with the holy sword, and now they are staying in the Fengyun Inn.
As soon as this news came out, there was a wave of waves.
The legendary figure who rose to fame, the young leader of the Dao Palace who led the barren state against the Great Zhou Dynasty, has arrived.
Rumor has it that apart from the village head of the tomb guard village and the Nine Great Sword Cultivators of the Holy Realm powerhouse, the first person in Kyushu who asked Yu Sheng also came with Ye Futian.
For a while, the younger generations were eager to try.
Kyushu asks the first person, which means to win a Kyushu first, which has extraordinary significance.
Many people gathered towards the Fengyun Inn, and soon, there was another news that Qin Zhuang, the most holy palace, went to Kyushu Academy in person to send a letter of worship. Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, will be Tomorrow, I will visit Kyushu Academy.
They did not land directly at Kyushu Academy, but first settled at the inn and posted greeting cards. This is to show their respect for Kyushu Academy and to maintain proper etiquette.
After all, this trip came with a request from others, and for Ye Futian, this matter is extremely important and cannot be missed, even if it costs a lot, he will do it.
If it succeeds, the sage will come out; if it fails, the teacher may die under the sage.
There is no need to say much about the pros and cons.
The Fengyun Inn was soon overcrowded, and many people in the city came here upon hearing the news.
At this time, many people were drinking and chatting in the open-air restaurant of the inn, and among them, there were many children from aristocratic families mixed in the crowd.
"Is that the Mu family, Mu Feng, the realm of sages, and he also came for Ye Futian?"
"The daughter of the Yu family has also arrived. I didn't expect Ye Futian to be so attractive. The descendants of some top aristocratic families in Kyushu City came to see him."
"It is rumored that Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Palace, is not only talented, but also his appearance and temperament are all the top choices. He was born like a jade tree, and he is truly magnificent. If he is not married, he may be enough to attract many daughters from aristocratic families. "
Many people whispered that although Ye Futian was born in a barren state, he was famous in Kyushu when he was less than 30 years old. Such a person, who has been heard to be handsome and extraordinary, can't make the young lady of the young family fall in love.
"What about getting married? There are many important people in Kyushu who have concubines. Just look at the Great Zhou Dynasty that fought against the Most Holy Dao Palace. I heard that there were so many beautiful women in the harem of the Holy King of Zhou." Someone said with a smile, and many people nodded with a smile. That's true.
If they can become top big shots, they also don't mind enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by beauties.
Practice, isn't it just for enjoyment?
Everyone didn't guess that there were indeed many people who went to visit and wanted to see Ye Futian, but they were all rejected. The reason was that Ye Futian needed to take a bath and rest, and prepare for his visit to Kyushu Academy tomorrow with the best mental state. He knew it was an excuse, but he couldn't refute it.
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning of the second day, the sun shone on Kyushu City, adding a bit of sacred meaning to this ancient city.
Kyushu Academy is located in the center of Kyushu City, at the end of Kyushu Street.
Outside Kyushu Academy, there is a square area engraved with statues. Each statue is a famous figure in Kyushu, and it is a powerful person born in Kyushu Academy in the past dynasties.
These statues are the symbol of the strength of Kyushu Academy.
Today, many academy disciples gathered in this area, especially the younger generation. They knew that two legendary figures from the younger generation would arrive in the near future. They all wanted to see Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, Who is it?
However, before they waited for Ye Futian, they saw the sound of a phoenix cry in the distance, and then in the void in the distance, at the end of Kyushu Street, a huge golden phoenix, a divine bird bathed in golden flames, landed on the ground. On the back of the golden phoenix, strong men stepped down one after another.
&nbsYe Futian continued to speak, and said: "Who are Zhou Ya and Zhou You? Kyushu asked arrogantly, self-righteously, and had no self-knowledge. Now that he said a word, he wanted to enter Kyushu Academy to practice. The Great Zhou Dynasty believed that Zhou Ya and Zhou You, Can you enter the academy to practice at will?"
Liuyun Xianjun had a faint smile in his eyes, Zhou Ya and Zhou You looked even colder, Ye Futian, humiliate them in public!
Zhou Huang's expression also became quite embarrassed.
Zhou Ya, was hailed by many people as the successor of the Holy Dynasty, and was even louder than him. Zhou You, also had outstanding talent. Of course, it is no problem to enter the Kyushu Academy to practice.
Therefore, he bluntly said that he didn't think so much.
But Ye Futian said what he said, as if he went to the Holy Dao Palace and despised Kyushu Academy.
In particular, it is even more obvious that he raised the Kyushu Academy first, and then used it to set off his behavior during the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Text Chapter 841
Zhou Huang cupped his hands slightly towards Liuyun Xianjun, and said: "We have no such intentions. Zhou Ya and Zhou You also sincerely want to enter the Kyushu Academy to practice and seek Taoism with the academy's geniuses. If there is any assessment in the Kyushu Academy, The two of them will gladly accept it."
"As my elder brother said, it would be an honor for me if I can pass the examination and enter the Kyushu Academy." Zhou Ya also bowed to Mr. Liuyunxian, looking polite, and then said: "But Ye Futian, what is the reason for your words? Why do you care?"
"Pay attention to the dignity and inferiority of your words." Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Ya indifferently: "Today at Kyushu Academy, my Palace Master doesn't want to give you any more pointers."
Zhou Ya clenched his fists tightly. It was a great shame and humiliation for Kyushu to ask Ye Futian for his advice that day.
Ye Futian didn't go to see Zhou Ya again, and saluted Liuyun Xianjun: "Last year Kyushu asked, the predecessor invited Yu Sheng to practice in Kyushu Academy, but this guy didn't agree anyway, and I scolded him when I went back. , Now that Yu Sheng has stepped into the realm of a sage, he came to visit Kyushu Academy on this trip. I want Yu Sheng to spend a period of time in Kyushu Academy to practice and communicate with the academy's geniuses. He can also ask for advice from senior figures and broaden his horizons. .¡±
Yu Sheng next to him was taken aback, this is, sold him?
this¡¡
He was a little depressed, and finally understood why Ye Futian brought him.
Liuyun Xianjun nodded with a smile: "Yu Sheng won the first place in the Kyushu Academy, and many disciples of my academy also want to meet. Since Palace Master Ye is willing to allow Yu Sheng to practice in the Kyushu Academy for a period of time to exchange the way of practice, the Kyushu Academy certainly welcomes it. "
Kyushu Academy has an open style of study, and is willing to accept Yu Sheng as an exchange student in the academy. As the first person in Kyushu to ask questions, Yu Sheng's strength can also inspire many talented people in the academy.
The people from the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty next to them saw Liuyun Xianjun directly agreeing, and they felt a little displeased. Of course, Zhou Ya and Zhou You were indeed lacking in weight compared with Yu Sheng's Kyushu Asking, which can be seen from Liuyun Xianjun's attitude. See the obvious difference.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said with a smile. They asked Jiang Sheng for help, so they naturally had to stay in Kyushu Academy for a while, and let the rest of their lives enter Kyushu Academy. It was indeed to shorten the distance.
He is very clear that Kyushu Academy, as the No. 1 academy in Kyushu, naturally doesn't lack this bit of tolerance.
"In addition, the junior came to the academy because of my teacher, and wanted to visit Senior Jiang Sheng." Ye Futian said again, speaking calmly, without hiding anything.
Even if he doesn't say it, everyone can guess his purpose.
Liuyun Xianjun glanced at Dou Zhan Xianjun behind Ye Futian, and said: "I heard that the rules of Dou Zhan Xianjun's introduction to the holy way are admirable, and I am naturally willing to recommend them. However, Senior Jiang Sheng has a special status. The palace master should also understand that he lives in seclusion in the academy, even if I am, I can't see him just because I want to."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. He naturally knew about it before he came. Jiang Sheng, who has the names of medicine sage and poison king, is both righteous and evil. Any position in the academy has a detached status in the academy.
Moreover, as the transcendent existence of the twelfth in the sage list, there are only a few dozen people who can rank above him in the vast Kyushu. What kind of status is this?
Jiang Sheng, of course, doesn't need to sell face to anyone.
Not to mention other people, even the dean of Kyushu Academy, may not be able to invite Jiang Sheng.
Therefore, on this trip, Ye Futian must come in person to show respect and strive for a first-line opportunity.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "It's just, can the younger generation stay in Kyushu Academy for a while."
Liuyun Xianjun took a look at Ye Futian. It seemed that Ye Futian wanted to visit Jiang Sheng by himself.
Smiling, Liuyun Xianjun nodded and said: "If Palace Master Ye is willing to be a guest at the Academy, I will naturally welcome you."
If Jiang Sheng is willing to help Ye Futian, he will naturally have no objection. This is Jiang Sheng's matter, and he can't interfere. He also wants to see if Ye Futian can invite that maverick senior.
"Then I will disturb the seniors." Ye Futian said with a smile.
This trip can only be successful.
"Please." Liu Yunxian stretched out his hand.
At this time, another group of people stepped forward, they were the people from Xihua Sacred Mountain who escorted Ye Futian and others.
I saw Liu Zong stepping forward, slightly bowed his hands to Liuyun Xianjun, and said: "Junior Liu Zong was ordered by his master to escort Ye Gongzhu to Kyushu Academy, but he himself has admired Kyushu Academy for a long time, now borrow This junior also wants to enter the academy to practice for a period of time, and I hope the senior will agree."
Liu Zong is personable and has an extraordinary temperament, Liuyun Xianjun said with a smile: "The disciples from the Three Sages of Xihua Sacred Mountain, ILizhou Academy naturally welcomes it. "
"Thank you, senior." Liu Zong smiled, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Palace Master Ye, since you have been escorted here, you have fulfilled your teacher's order. Afterwards, the grievances between the Supreme Holy Dao Palace and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty , I, Xihua Sacred Mountain, will not participate."
"Okay." Ye Futian glanced at Liu Zong indifferently. The trip was safe and sound, without any disturbances. But just after arriving in Kyushu City, the Great Zhou Dynasty came to Kyushu Academy first, which is also thought-provoking.
Today, before entering the Kyushu Academy, Liu Zong has left the Xihua Sacred Mountain behind.
However, since it has already arrived, there is no need to worry about the Great Zhou Dynasty for the time being.
No matter how domineering Zhou Shengwang was, he would not dare to attack them at Kyushu Academy. Where would this put Kyushu Academy?
"Let's invite everyone together, and I will clean up the dust for you." Liuyun Xianjun invited, everyone nodded, and then walked into the Kyushu Academy one after another.
Kyushu Academy occupies an endless area, and the academy is extremely spacious. At this time, many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian and others, looking at them.
"That is Ye Futian, the man of Kyushu today, and beside him is Yu Sheng, the first person to ask questions in Kyushu held by Xihua Sacred Mountain."
"It is rumored that Kyushu asked that Yu Sheng and Yaya are both invincible, and no one can fight against them. It was later confirmed that Yaya is a spirit body, which further highlights Yu Sheng's strength."
Countless people are talking about it, all of them are young faces, many of them are princely figures, and occasionally a young Tianjiao who is a sage passes by, and he will look at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"Not only Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, there are too many extraordinary people in that group, the village head of Tomb Shou Village, a saint; Zhou Huang, a strong man on the list of sages, Xihua Sacred Mountain also has two people in the list of sages, and Liu Zong, the disciple of the Three Sages, the future sage, Zhou Ya, the successor who was once hailed as the Sage King of Zhou, looks bleak because of the defeat of Kyushu Wendao."
Many academy disciples followed along, and someone asked, "Where does Liuyun Xianjun want to take them?"
In the academy, there was a figure walking towards him. This person looked like a scholar and was personable. He cupped his hands to Liuyun Xianjun and said, "Master."
"Muchen, today the Lord Ye of the Holy Dao Palace, several His Royal Highnesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Xihua Shengshan Liu Zong and others have entered the academy. They want to practice in the academy for a period of time. Take the wind and wash the dust, you just happen to be here, go and tell some senior brothers to come and pay their respects." Liuyun Xianjun said with a smile.
"Yes." Mu Chen nodded slightly, then bowed slightly to Ye Futian and others, then turned and left.
All the people around showed a strange look, and the place where Mr. Liuyun Xianjun will clean up the dust for everyone is Qingyun Tower.
Qingyun Building, named after Qingyun Zhishang, is one of the four buildings of Kyushu Academy. It has always been the place where the most outstanding figures of Kyushu Academy ask questions, or when they meet top foreign figures, they will set the location in Qingyun Building.
But now, Liuyun Xianjun will welcome Ye Futian to the Qingyun Tower, and his meaning is self-evident. This is to let the top figures of the Kyushu Academy go to meet the evil figures from the three holy places.
Especially Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Liu Zong, these are the outstanding juniors in the Holy Land of Kyushu.
Qingyun Building is located in the very center of Kyushu Academy. There is an attic named Qingyun, which is more like a decoration. There are many seats in front of the attic, which are in a ring shape. This is the main seat. At this time, Liuyun Xianjun and Ye Futian The others sat down here one by one.
Kyushu Academy is in the main seat, Ye Futian and the others are in the second seat, Dazhou Shengchang and Xihua Shengshan are on the left and right.
Judging from the seats, this time, the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace is above the honorable position.
Of course, this is because Ye Futian, the lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, and a saint are there, so he should be honored, but even so, compared with Kyushu Wendao, it is still impressive.
It would be impossible to get this respect from the Holy Palace before Kyushu asked.
In front of them, there is an open space, which is a place for discussing Taoism. At the other end, there are strong men from Kyushu Academy coming one after another, with extraordinary bearing.
After they arrived, they greeted Ye Futian and the others one after another, and then sat down.
Behind them, many disciples from Kyushu Academy gathered, but they just stood where they were and did not step forward. Obviously, not all disciples in Qingyun Building can take a seat, they are only qualified to wait and see.
"Zhu Yan is here too." At this time, there was a low cry from the crowd, and a disciple of the academy came to Qingyun Building, saluted Liuyun Xianjun, Ye Futian and others, and then sat down.
"Jiang Chuan."
Some people focused their eyes slightly, and saw another person. Although this person had no breath on his body, he looked like an ordinary scholar, but his body was radiant, and many academy disciples showed their admiration.
ps: Accidentally wrote until noon, and I have to rush to eat, sweat, the monthly pass is a bit decadent, please ask for a monthly pass!??, although this person has no breath on his body, he looks like an ordinary scholar, but his body has a radiance, and many academy disciples show their admiration.
ps: Accidentally wrote until noon, and I have to rush to eat, sweat, the monthly pass is a bit decadent, please ask for the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 842: Discussion
In front of Qingyun Tower, more and more Kyushu Academy disciples gathered and sat on the ground one by one.
Ye Futian saw several familiar people. He had met on Kyushu Wendao, for example, Ye Guhong who finally won the top ten seats in Kyushu Wendao. Now Ye Guhong has stepped into the realm of sages.
He sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at the rest of his life, he should also be a virtuous person.
Back then on the Kyushu Wendao stage, he was defeated by Yaya, and he didn't get the top five seats. He had personally experienced Yaya's strength. Later, when he heard that Yaya was a spirit body, he also felt that he was defeated that day. No injustice, but for the rest of his life, how strong should he be to defeat Yaya?
At that time, Kyushu asked that he had no chance to fight Yu Sheng.
In the outer area of ??Qingyun Tower, countless disciples who came here surrounded it, looking towards the direction of Qingyun Tower, as if they were watching a ceremony. The people sitting in front of them, apart from the visitors from the Three Great Sacred Grounds, were themselves well-known members of his Kyushu Academy. figure.
At this time, Liuyun Xianjun looked around at everyone, and said with a smile: "Today, I will introduce you to the three holy lands, this is Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, the holy elder, and the first person in Kyushu. One person lives for the rest of his life, you must have heard of it; here is His Royal Highness Zhou Huang of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who is also a strong man on the list of sages, and Zhou Ya and Zhou You are both His Highness of the Holy Dynasty; Liu Zong, the three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain disciple."
After a brief introduction by Mr. Liuyunxian, the disciples of the academy greeted him one after another, looking personable and possessing an extraordinary temperament.
"This time, people from the three holy places, Yu Sheng, Liu Zong, and Zhou Ya, are all willing to enter the Kyushu Academy for a period of time to practice and exchange, so I invite you to come here. You are all the best in the academy. Take advantage of this rare opportunity, You can have the opportunity to humbly ask for advice from Palace Master Ye, Yu Sheng, the first person in Kyushu, Liu Zong, a disciple of the Three Sages, and exchange ideas on Taoism and practice."
"Yes." Everyone nodded one after another, and Ye Futian next to him said: "Senior, I am afraid of you, Kyushu Academy is outstanding, and has the best teachers in Kyushu, preaching and teaching, I am here to seek Taoism and practice, how dare It is said that asking the heavenly talents of Kyushu Academy to ask for advice is at most to confirm each other and exchange Taoism and practice."
"Palace Master Ye, you don't need to be polite. Although there was only one battle in Kyushu Wendao, after that, Palace Master Ye's performance in the Void Sword Tomb and Holy Palace Holy War was outstanding. For the younger generation, it is a matter of asking for advice." It's not an exaggeration, even if someone's cultivation level is higher than that of Palace Master Ye, I'm afraid they may not be able to compare with Palace Master Ye in terms of cultivation."
Liuyun Xianjun said, it was not just pure flattery, Ye Futian urged the Void Sword Formation to kill the chess master, controlled the battle formation during the jihad to take down the saintly robbery of Dou Zhan Xianjun, and then almost killed Zhou Huang On the spot, for Ye Futian, his flaw was only age.
Now that Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and others have come to Kyushu Academy, it is natural to make good use of this opportunity to temper the disciples of Kyushu Academy, and you can also see how his academy Tianjiao compares with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Everyone in Kyushu Academy was very quiet, Liuyun Xianjun glanced at them again, and said: "There are many extraordinary figures in the three holy places today, why are you so quiet? You don't need to hide it. Do you have any doubts about cultivation?" , anyone can ask."
"Yes." The disciples nodded.
At this time, only one person stood up, bowed to everyone, and said, "Mu Chen, a disciple of Kyushu Academy."
People from the Three Great Sacred Grounds looked at this person. This Mu Chen was personable, handsome, scholarly, and very comfortable at first glance.
"Palace Master Ye ascended to the position of Palace Master of the Holy Land when he was young. Liu Zong is a disciple of the Three Saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain and is known as a future saint. I would like to ask you two, what is your practice?" Mu Chen asked, and he asked for advice. They are Ye Futian and Liu Zong.
Everyone's eyes fell on the two of them, Liu Zong said with a smile: "Master Ye first."
Ye Futian looked at Mu Chen, and said with a smile: "When I was young, the elders called me the chosen one, born extraordinary, so I thought so too, as if I was born to change the world, have you ever had a similar experience?" experience?"
Many people smiled. Obviously, many people have experienced similar things.
"I didn't know until I grew up." Ye Futian continued to laugh: "My elder, he is right."
Many people laughed when they heard Ye Futian's teasing tone. The rumored Ye Futian is outstanding, but they didn't expect to have such a humorous side.
"Everyone has to go through a lot in their life, and I naturally do the same. Every stage is a life and a mission. What I want to do is to make every stage the best." Ye Fu Tiandao: "So, if you want to ask me why I practice Taoism, I don't know, but I know why I practice now."
"In order to destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty, and to let the barren state stand in Kyushu, I?This is my mission on the day of being the master of Chengdao Palace. "
Ye Futian opened his mouth slowly, although he still spoke with a smile, but everyone restrained their laughter and became solemn, feeling a little awe-inspiring.
People from the Great Zhou Dynasty were sitting next to him, but he still had no scruples, this was his mission.
"So, the practice is to live a good life." Ye Futian responded.
Mu Chen bowed slightly to Ye Futian and said, "You have been taught."
Liuyun Xianjun also gave a praise in his heart, he is worthy of being the lord of the Holy Land Palace, this is the bearing of the lord of a palace.
At this time, everyone looked at Liu Zong again, and Liu Zong said: "Cultivation is like climbing a mountain, and the mountain road is slow, why? Some people give up at the foot of the mountain, and some people can't persevere at the mountainside, but I want to see Look at the view from the top of the mountain."
Many people glanced at Liu Zong. Although the disciple of the Three Saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain, although his answer was completely different from Ye Futian's, he had his spirit, and wanted to climb to the top of the mountain and see the scenery of the world.
"Thank you for your advice." Mu Chen nodded with a smile, and then sat down. Obviously, he prefers Ye Futian's answer to these two answers, so his responses to the two are slightly different.
"Ask Palace Master Ye, what is the difference between strong and weak practitioners?" At this time, Zhu Yan looked at Ye Futian, but he didn't stand up, and was still sitting there.
"Talent." Ye Futian said.
"Gongzhu Ye thinks that talent determines everything?" Zhu Yandao: "So hard work and character are meaningless?"
"If it's like what Palace Master Ye said, isn't it true that cultivation is born and destined to end?" Someone beside Zhu Yan asked, looking at Ye Futian.
Not only them, but many Kyushu Academy disciples around looked at Ye Futian.
?For people in the world to practice, their talents are destined, so those who practice are more advocating hard work and tempering their minds.
"I grew up in a very remote island city, where the Destiny Mage was the proud son of heaven, the owner of a legendary talent. In the small town, there are many people who work hard to practice, and many people have extremely firm beliefs and want to protect themselves However, why are the people sitting in the Kyushu Academy discussing Taoism all of you here, not them?"
? Ye Futian looked at the people and said, suddenly many people were speechless, in the land of Kyushu, non-destiny practitioners, without a destiny soul, it is difficult to achieve anything at all.
"However, I don't seem to say that talent determines everything. Talent is the starting point of a practitioner. Only with this starting point can we talk about hard work, persistence, and character. But no one can deny that people with outstanding talent pay less If you work hard, you will be able to reap the results, but it is also because of this that those with poorer talents need to put in more efforts and have more firm beliefs. Therefore, the person who can reach the end must have extraordinary talents, but he His talent may not be the most outstanding among his peers, but his perseverance and belief are definitely the most tenacious one."
Ye Futian said slowly, and many people who questioned his words before secretly admired him.
Some people with high levels of cultivation also secretly praised Ye Futian for his insight into cultivation.
Talent is the starting point of practice, but he cannot determine the final height.
"Rules, Taoism, can there be strengths and weaknesses?" Zhu Yan asked again.
"Of course there are. Some rare rule powers are the fusion of multiple rules, which are naturally stronger than a single rule. However, although the rules have strengths and weaknesses, they are also stronger than others." Ye Futian responded, and many people nodded.
There are strong and weak rules, but strong people are strong.
"I heard that Master Ye practiced the power of space rules, which is the rule of solidification of space. I practice the power of breaking, the rules of breaking and the rules of strength. I am good at both. Then Master Ye thinks that the rules of space solidification are stronger, or the power of breaking is stronger. ?¡± Zhu Yan asked again.
As soon as his words fell, everyone in the vast space suddenly looked strange.
Zhu Yan, he wants to end up seeking truth.
"It's not a single rule, they can restrain each other, and a strong person is strong." Ye Futian said.
"Then Palace Master Ye thinks, who is stronger?" Zhu Yan asked again, with a hint of aggressiveness, and it could even be said that he showed his sharpness.
The current legend in Kyushu, Ye Futian, and those evil characters in Kyushu Academy, naturally want to learn.
"Zhu Yan, this is to challenge Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Palace."
All the disciples of the peripheral academy were in a slightly turbulent state of mind, and they also wanted to see for themselves what level Ye Futian's strength was.
Zhu Yan is a very famous figure in Kyushu Academy, with extraordinary combat power.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian suddenly smiled and asked back.
Zhu Yan also smiled and said, "Me."
"If that's the case, why ask?" Ye Futian said.
Zhu Yan nodded, then got up, stepped out, came to the open area of ??the Taoism in front, and said to Ye Futian, "Zhu Yan, a disciple of Kyushu Academy, is a middle-grade sage, please give me your advice."
Many disciples of the academy showed sharp eyes, and sure enough, Zhu Yan challenged Ye Futian.
Many people in Kyushu Academy were a little bit excited. One was a legend in Kyushu, the young master of the Holy Palace, and the other was Zhu Yan, the outstanding son of Kyushu Academy. They were looking forward to such a battle.bsp; Zhu Yan also smiled and said, "Me."
"If that's the case, why ask?" Ye Futian said.
Zhu Yan nodded, then got up, stepped out, came to the open area of ??the Taoism in front, and said to Ye Futian, "Zhu Yan, a disciple of Kyushu Academy, is a middle-grade sage, please give me your advice."
Many disciples of the academy showed sharp eyes, and sure enough, Zhu Yan challenged Ye Futian.
Many people in Kyushu Academy were a little bit excited. One was a legend in Kyushu, the young master of the Holy Palace, and the other was Zhu Yan, the outstanding son of Kyushu Academy. They were looking forward to such a battle.
Text Chapter 843 Saints
Ye Futian looked at Liuyun Xianjun, and Liuyun Xianjun said with a smile: "If Master Ye doesn't mind, I will teach these juniors for my Kyushu Academy, so that they don't know the heights of heaven and earth."
Hearing Liuyun Xianjun's words, Ye Futian smiled and nodded, then got up, walked down the stairs step by step, his eyes fell on Zhu Yan, and he said: "Since it is a discussion, stop when you click, no matter the victory or defeat, don't take it too seriously." Take it to heart, and it will affect the practice of Dao Xin."
Everyone showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Futian's words. Although he said that no matter whether he wins or loses, his tone clearly indicated that Zhu Yan must lose, reminding him not to affect his heart.
this¡¡
"Please." Zhu Yan also got up and came to the center of the place where the Taoism was discussed, with a slight breath, and calmly spoke to Ye Futian.
The meaning of the rules between the heaven and the earth flows, and behind Ye Futian, a monster ape figure appears, gradually solidifies, the body is huge, towering like a mountain.
The aura of this monster ape is extremely wild, and a regular power descends and pours into the body of the monster ape.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the monster ape directly crossed the void, heading towards Zhu Yan with a terrifying aura.
Zhu Yan glanced at the demon ape, feeling the coercion in it, an incomparably hot radiance flowed from his body, his whole body was branded red, an extremely wild aura erupted, and immediately there was also a berserk statue behind him An extremely monster appeared, which was somewhat similar to an ape.
Impressively, it is Zhu Yan, an ancient fierce beast. This Zhu Yan has an extremely wild aura, holding a long flaming stick, soaring upwards, roaring towards the monster ape who is stepping in the void.
"Is there a collision of fate and soul?" Many people showed a strange look, and the power of rules was integrated into the soul of fate, just like a real big monster descending into the world.
The god ape trampled on the void, and waved a long stick in his hand. The momentum was majestic, and a monstrous coercion fell down. Many people even retreated directly to this side, but the oppressive force made them feel suffocated.
"Roar." Zhu Yan's body seemed to be flowing with magma fire, but his body was still expanding and growing, standing like a demon god between the heaven and the earth, and the endless regular power between the heaven and the earth merged into that wild body.
"I am not only good at the power of space solidification rules, but also other rules I have comprehended, the power of stars rules, you can feel it." Ye Futian was still standing on the ladder with his hands behind his back, but there was an invisible radiance above his body Flowing, soaring upwards.
As the voice fell, there were avenues of stars above the sky that shattered the void, blasting down, and in an instant, an incomparably violent storm swept out from below, and those who sat cross-legged all released their own strength to resist this wild wave. Only then can he sit there steadily, but the robe he is wearing still makes hunting sounds, dancing wildly in the wind and waves.
Zhu Yan's expression changed slightly, Zhu Yan, the huge beast behind him raised his long stick, and blasted towards the monster ape that was blasting down from the sky. For a moment, Zhu Yan felt stars falling down, sand and gravel flying under his feet, cracks appeared constantly on the ground, the huge body of the beast Zhu Yan was crushed down, and Zhu Yan's legs were bent, as if he couldn't bear the force .
But at this moment, the monster ape's body soared into the sky, and the wild power dissipated. I saw the monster ape standing above the void, glanced down, and then returned to Ye Futian's body.
"You practice the power of breaking, and the power of breaking and destroying is very strong, but the rules of the stars are boundless power. You and the rules of the stars directly confront the power, and you will naturally suffer. You should not confront me in this battle, but find an opportunity to use your strength The power of the rules hits a point, finds a flaw and destroys the rules of the stars."
Ye Futian said to Zhu Yan who was stunned there: "Of course, these are all theories, and the specific battle still depends on the person."
Countless people in Kyushu Academy looked up at Ye Futian on the stairs. He had been standing there like that, and he had already defeated Zhu Yan, as if confirming what he said before, a strong man is strong.
Obviously, Ye Futian is better than Zhu Yan.
?The so-called reputation is full of people, and Ye Futian's reputation is at the height of the sky, sweeping the land of Kyushu, how can it be a waste of fame.
The rules of space solidification and the rules of stars are rare and powerful powers of avenue rules.
Zhu Yan stood there, speechless.
He is also an excellent disciple in Kyushu Academy, so he naturally has his own pride and pretentiousness, so he thinks that he is at least capable of fighting.
But in the end, it was a fiasco.
"I'm ashamed of myself." Zhu Yan turned around and stepped back, returning to his seat and sitting cross-legged, seemingly calm, but there was some turmoil in his heart.
At this time, another figure rose up, this person was whiteThe clothes are like blood, and the body is spotless. Although he is not handsome, he feels very comfortable.
Due to the special cultivation method, he seems to have a kind of wonderful brilliance, which is eye-catching.
"Jiang Chuan of Kyushu Academy, please give me some advice from Palace Master Ye."
The disciples of the Kyushu Academy in the periphery showed strange expressions, and Jiang Chuan was about to make a move, wanting to feel Ye Futian's strength.
"good."
Ye Futian still stood where he was, and responded.
Jiang Chuan nodded, his clothes moved with the wind, and his figure disappeared in the next moment.
Suddenly, endless thunderous lights appeared between the sky and the earth, and lightning bolts bloomed above the sky, and the strong light pierced people's eyes.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw that Jiang Chuan's body seemed to disappear and merged into the power of thunder and lightning. Every lightning flashed, and his shadow could be faintly seen, as if he was everywhere.
"Boom" There was another loud bang, and there seemed to be a lightning knife light in front of Ye Futian, cutting off the void, and then the surrounding world became more and more terrifying, lightning flashed and thundered, completely submerging the area of ??Qingyun Tower , the situation changes color.
There was another loud noise, and the real thunder slashed down, hitting Ye Futian's head. It was so fast that many people stared there, their hearts beating.
Jiang Chuan is famous for his powerful explosive attacks, killing people in an instant, and his regular magic attacks are very powerful.
However, at this time, an invisible regular force enveloped the vast void, and everyone felt that the flow between the heaven and the earth had slowed down, everything was slowed down, and time and space seemed to stop flowing.
The thunderbolt light solidified, appearing in front of Ye Futian's eyes.
In front of Ye Futian, an incomparably terrifying regular light curtain appeared, and the knife light cut it down, making a sharp and ear-piercing chirping sound.
Looking up, Ye Futian saw that there seemed to be a terrible thunderstorm gathering in the void, cutting the space where he was, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above, it was Jiang Chuan.
Ye Futian raised his palm and grabbed it toward the void. In an instant, a terrifying storm swept out. The space he grasped seemed to be completely solidified into a star sphere, and a terrifying thunderstorm was inside. The eruption failed to destroy the astral body, and Jiang Chuan was actually trapped in it.
The palm of his hand was slapped forward, and the star body was shaken and shattered immediately. Jiang Chuan's body also retreated, suspended in the air. He stared at Ye Futian and said, "What kind of spell is this?"
"You integrate speed into lightning, you are invisible and invisible, and your attack is also integrated into rules. Rules and spells can cut everything, and the power is terrifying. I am afraid that there will not be more than ten people in Kyushu Academy who can defeat you in the same realm." Ye Futian faced Jiang Chuan said: "It's just that I comprehend the rules of space solidification and the rules of stars. The two different rules are combined with each other to create rule spells. I named them Star Prison. It's normal for you to be trapped in it."
"I have been taught." Jiang Chuan bowed his hands and retreated, but his heart was still extremely uneasy. As Ye Futian said, even in Kyushu Academy, there are not many people who can compare with him in this realm, except for those people.
However, in front of Ye Futian, he was still vulnerable.
This talent is in the realm of a sage, and has begun to create regular spells with different rules. This kind of evildoer is indeed beyond the description of Tianjiao, and it is rare in the world.
It is no wonder that at such an age, he is famous in Kyushu and famous all over the world.
"Who else is willing to compete?" Ye Futian looked at everyone with a smile. Although he was not of a high level, he gave people the air of a master.
"I also want to ask Palace Master Ye to teach me a thing or two." Another person got up and walked out, and Ye Futian agreed. After that, several strong men competed with Ye Futian in succession, and there were even people whose realm was higher than his, but they were all in the realm of sages. , without exception, were all easily defeated by Ye Futian, and his combat methods were astonishing, as if he could always find the easiest way to defeat his opponent easily.
At this time, the front of Qingyun Tower seemed quite quiet. Although the people who shot before were not the most outstanding figures of Kyushu Academy, they were also the best among the disciples of the Academy. They were swept away by Ye Futian, which shows how powerful Ye Futian is.
Not to mention the barren state, even looking at Kyushu, Ye Futian's talent can be regarded as the top part of the pyramid.
Some people are thinking, how does Ye Futian compare with those of their Kyushu Academy?
"I've heard the name of Palace Master Ye of Huangzhou for a long time. Since I came to my Kyushu Academy today, I also want to learn about it." At this time, a voice came from a distance, and the crowd automatically dispersed to make way.
Everyone turned their eyes, and saw a handsome young man with long flowing hair coming towards him.
Those academy disciples who voluntarily moved out of the way all showed admiration, and finally, a top figure arrived.
The strongest group of people practicing in Kyushu Academy are called saints.
In Kyushu Academy, the number of saints is very small, but they are all monstrous characters who can practice under the disciples of saints.
Everyone is extremely powerful.
Stronger than Zhu Yan and Jiang Chuan, they also have extraordinary status in Kyushu Academy, but they are only candidates for saints, and they have not really obtained the qualifications for saints.
For example, Jiang Chuan, who has a special status, is a boy under Jiang Sheng's sect, but compared with the two disciples under Jiang Sheng's sect, his status is still far inferior.
And the person who comes at this moment is a saint!The academy disciples who moved to get out of the way all showed admiration, and finally, a top figure arrived.
The strongest group of people practicing in Kyushu Academy are called saints.
In Kyushu Academy, the number of saints is very small, but they are all monstrous characters who can practice under the disciples of saints.
Everyone is extremely powerful.
Stronger than Zhu Yan and Jiang Chuan, they also have extraordinary status in Kyushu Academy, but they are only candidates for saints, and they have not really obtained the qualifications for saints.
For example, Jiang Chuan, who has a special status, is a boy under Jiang Sheng's sect, but compared with the two disciples under Jiang Sheng's sect, his status is still far inferior.
And the one who comes at this moment is a saint.
Text Chapter 844: The Saint's Defeat
Ye Futian lowered his head and looked into the crowd, only to see that there seemed to be an invisible air flow on the person who came, which turned into a powerful aura field. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to flow with wonderful rules, centered on his body.
Moreover, the young man didn't use his strength, as if it was natural.
When a practitioner reaches the realm of a sage, his will embraces all things and laws, integrates into the universe, and creates rules. Therefore, even if he does not release his power, he will have a different aura from ordinary people, thus changing his temperament. Therefore, if it is not Intentionally concealing oneself, generally speaking, the higher the level of cultivation, the more extraordinary the temperament and the stronger the aura.
At this moment, the handsome figure walking over here, he did not hide his aura.
Duan Qinghe, a saint of Kyushu Academy, is extremely powerful.
When Duan Qinghe stepped into Qingyun Tower, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar, and Duan Qinghe actually wanted to make a move.
Previously, the experts discussed here that Ye Futian is extremely talented, famous in Kyushu, and has the status of the master of the Holy Land Palace, so everyone can call for advice, and the fact is true. It is not as strong as Zhu Yanjiang Chuan and others. Ye Futian's opponent.
But how powerful Duan Qinghe is, the saints of Kyushu Academy have all gone through a lot of tempering, and any saint is the top monster.
In Kyushu Academy, many people have been taught and preached by saints, but they are still not considered true saints.
Saints, the top figures among the evildoers selected for Kyushu No. 1 Academy, there are not many people in total, and any one of them is cultivated as a saint.
There is even such a saying that a saint is actually a quasi-sage, as long as he is canonized as a saint of Kyushu Academy, it means that he has the qualifications to become a saint.
From this we can see the status of the saints of Kyushu Academy.
Now that Duan Qinghe is here, and he wants to ask Ye Futian for advice, then, it will be a true confrontation between top evildoers.
"Duan Qinghe of Kyushu Academy is a high-grade sage. If Palace Master Ye thinks that my realm is slightly higher, he can refuse." Duan Qinghe said, Ye Futian is a middle-grade sage, and he wants to be a high-level sage.
But in the previous battle, Ye Futian had already defeated the high-ranking sage Tianjiao of Kyushu Academy.
"Please." Ye Futian said calmly.
Duan Qinghe's body was slowly suspended in the air, getting higher and higher, and finally came to the void. A terrifying aura burst out from his body. In an instant, the air flow between heaven and earth frantically rushed towards his body from all directions. An extremely violent air flow was flowing in the sky above Qingyun Tower.
Ye Futian's previous sparring battles have slightly suppressed the outbreak of power, and there are certain restrictions. After all, the war of sages has spread too widely.
Duan Qinghe obviously wanted a real confrontation, so he didn't stay in that wide place for discussion, but soared up to the void.
The terrifying air flow suddenly turned into a crimson flame, the sky seemed to be dyed red, the terrifying flame air flow covered the sky, like a magnificent pattern floating above Duan Qinghe's head, an extremely hot air flow Flowing down, many people only feel extremely dry and hot all over, as if their bodies are about to burn.
At this time, countless people in the Kyushu Academy looked up to the sky, and they all saw the breath coming from the top of Qingyun Building.
"It's Duan Qinghe." Many people exclaimed when they saw the figure in the void.
"Who is he fighting with?" Someone saw Ye Futian slowly soaring into the air, and Duan Qinghe paid so much attention to that handsome young man?
"Ye Futian in the barren state, he has already defeated many talented people in our academy." Someone said, and immediately, more people rushed towards Qingyun Tower, their hearts were shaken.
Will the owner of the Holy Land Palace in Huangzhou, the proud son of heaven who has risen to fame, fight with the saints of his academy?
Who is strong and who is weak?
For a while, countless people in Kyushu Academy paid attention, even some elders looked up at the battlefield.
At this moment, the pattern of flames above the void twisted and flowed continuously, and a circular pattern appeared in the middle of the pattern, as if there were divine birds, phoenixes, and golden crows hovering in the sky.
With a long cry, the phoenix and the Golden Crow bird swooped down, like beams of light heading directly towards Ye Futian's body. For a moment, the sky seemed to be burning.
Ye Futian stood quietly in the void, watching the tyrannical power come, a star light curtain appeared around his body, the starlight shone brightly, covering the body, and nothing could invade it.
The extremely violent phoenix and golden crow divine bird slammed down, but they couldn't burn the stars.
"Cultivating the Tao, cultivating the Tao, what is the Tao?" At this time, Duan Qinghe spit out a voice, standing proudly above the sky, staring at Ye Futian, and asked.
"My cultivation base is superficial, and I don't know what the Dao is. ?When it opened, Duan Qinghe's breath floated, and all the power of heaven and earth merged into his body, and the wind and clouds danced wildly.
"As expected of being a saint of Kyushu Academy, I was able to arouse my power to such an extent." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Let's stop here."
After his words fell, time and space seemed to be still, and the long stick was lifted, directly piercing the pattern in the void, the stars' brilliance flowed on the long stick, Ye Futian's arms were facing forward, and the stick split the void bit by bit The pattern smashed down with supreme power, the avenue was shattered, and the world collapsed.
Duan Qinghe's expression changed slightly, his body wanted to retreat, but there was a space rule shrouding him, and the stick seemed slow, but it seemed to arrive in a blink of an eye.
There was a loud rumbling sound, everything was shattered, the long stick crashed down, Duan Qinghe shouted loudly, the dragon shadow shook the sky, but it was directly shattered under the long stick.
"boom."
A figure fell straight down and smashed into the crowd on the ground. The sky and the earth became clear again, and the sun shone down. Many people looked up at Ye Futian in the void, only feeling a dream.
Saint Duan Qinghe was also defeated by him.
This proud man who came out of the barren state really has the potential to stand at the pinnacle of this generation in Kyushu.
In the past, they only heard the rumors of Ye Futian, but in today's battle, Ye Futian's name is not only in the barren state and the eastern state.
Among the most evil characters of this generation in Kyushu, he has a place.
"Saints, defeated.".
In the academy, countless people raised their heads to look at the figure in the void, and their hearts were shaken. Saints are of great significance to Kyushu Academy.
ps: There are a lot of things during the Chinese New Year, and the update time is a bit messy, sorry, but Wuhen tries to keep the normal update as much as possible, please ask for a few monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 845: Tap
Ye Futian's body floated down on the stairs, at this time Duan Qinghe also stood up, coughing blood in his mouth.
"The saints are very powerful, so they can't withdraw their strength during the battle, forgive me." Ye Futian nodded to Duan Qinghe.
Duan Qinghe took a deep look at Ye Futian. Ye Futian, who was in the realm of a middle-rank sage, defeated him, a high-rank sage, and talked about his extraordinary strength.
"Battle is inevitable, so why be polite, Palace Master Ye's strength, looking at the land of Kyushu, there are few rivals in the same generation." Duan Qinghe cupped his hands slightly, and said: "Farewell."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away. As a saint of Kyushu Academy, he represented the most peak group of people in Kyushu Academy, so he naturally didn't need to listen to Ye Futian and others' discussion.
If Ye Futian is a true saint, he is qualified to preach for saints.
Kyushu Academy felt slightly turbulent. Although Duan Qinghe's defeat in the battle was a bit ugly, he had a very high evaluation of Ye Futian.
But they are also very clear that Ye Futian is indeed qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with those top figures in Kyushu who can defeat the saint Duan Qinghe with violent means.
Ye Futian looked at Mr. Liuyun Xianjun, and said with a smile: "I have taken enough shots today, so I won't take any more shots."
In the world of practice, only strength can win respect. Kyushu Academy is the number one academy in Kyushu, and Tianjiao is unknown. Even if he is the leader of the barren state, he is also very famous in Dongzhou, but this is Xiazhou, Kyushu Academy However, if he just relies on his previous reputation, he is not enough to gain a firm foothold here, and Kyushu Academy will not give him enough respect.
Therefore, sometimes it is time to show off one's own strength, but it is too late. After all, he is not here to seek revenge. If he really sweeps away the great talents of Kyushu Academy, both sides will look bad.
Liuyun Xianjun nodded with a smile, and said: "Today, Palace Master Ye is discussing Taoism in Qingyun Tower. Presumably these guys should also know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and they will not dare to be arrogant in the future."
Ye Futian returned to his position, Liuyun Xianjun said again: "In addition to Ye Futian, there are Yu Sheng, Liu Zong and others today. If you want to ask for advice, hurry up."
Yu Sheng and Liu Zong's realm is different from Ye Futian's. Naturally, there are disciples from the Kyushu Academy who are present at the same level as them. At this time, someone came out and said, "I want to ask the first person in Kyushu, Yu Sheng, for advice." .¡±
"Don't hit too hard." Ye Futian didn't squint, looked down with a smile, but said to Yu Sheng through voice transmission.
"Then I'll be gentle." Yu Sheng didn't know if he didn't react, he didn't hear back through sound transmission, but said directly, and then walked out.
After his words fell, everyone suddenly showed strange expressions.
lighter?
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, and seeing Ye Futian looking at Yu Sheng with a strange expression, how could they not understand what happened, it must be Ye Futian who asked Yu Sheng to be merciful.
"This" Everyone rolled their eyes, a little speechless.
These two guys are simply too much.
The academy disciple who walked out didn't look good. Anyway, he is considered a genius, a candidate for a saint. If he hadn't already entered the realm of sages before the Kyushu Enlightenment, he would also participate in the Kyushu Enlightenment.
Before the battle, Yu Sheng said that he would strike lightly, which is simply
"Brother Yu Sheng, you don't have to show mercy." He said with a dark face.
Yu Sheng looked at him, and when he saw the other party's expression was firm, he nodded and said, "Okay."
After all, he stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled violently, and then the man saw Yu Sheng's body rushing towards him like a humanoid monster, and a terrifying aura appeared in the surrounding world, as if it had been completely captured by Yu Sheng's power. shrouded.
He gathered all his strength to resist, and the power of life and rules exploded, which was extremely gorgeous, but Yu Sheng came with a straight punch, crushing everything.
Accompanied by a loud noise, his body flew upside down, rushed out of this area, and hit the surrounding crowd, coughing up blood continuously.
"this¡¡"
Everyone was speechless for a while, looking at Yu Sheng with eyes in pairs, you don't bring such a bully, right?
Just now, he said to strike lightly, and then he punched and blasted away.
Ye Futian also looked embarrassed, and explained speechlessly: "This guy is born with great strength and can't control it."
"It's okay." Liuyun Xianjun was also speechless for a while, as expected, he was still the rest of his life when Kyushu asked, and his violent temper has not changed at all.
This punch, I'm afraid that guy is going to leave a psychological shadow.
Yu Sheng scratched his head, looked at everyone and said, "I will still practice in Kyushu for a while, if anyone wants to learn from each other, I will definitely try my best to fight to see how the disciples of the Academy can learn from each other.""Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly: "It's getting late, let's visit Jiang Sheng tomorrow."
"Okay." Qin Zhuang nodded.
There were footsteps coming, Ye Futian raised his head, looked at the person coming, and shouted with a smile: "Teacher."
"Futian, everything has its own destiny, so don't take it too seriously. If Jiang Sheng doesn't want to help, we won't force it." Dou Zhan Xianjun said to Ye Futian, he knew that this disciple placed a lot of importance on this trip. Great hope, I want Jiang Sheng to help him.
However, Jiang Sheng is ranked twelfth in the list of sages and has no friendship with them.
"Yeah." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Teacher, don't worry, I won't be too persistent, but at least try hard, how much practice has gone through before you can have the opportunity to become a saint, and now it's only one step away , no matter how difficult it is, how difficult it is to pass the road of cultivation.¡±
ps: Ask for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 846 Mr. Xu Da
In the early morning of the second day, Kyushu Academy, Medicine Garden.
In the past, Kyushu Academy did not have a medicine garden, which was specially built for Jiang Sheng after Jiang Shengyin lived in Kyushu Academy.
At this time, outside the medicine garden, someone came here, not Ye Futian and the others, but Zhou Huang brought some people here.
A figure walked out of the medicine garden. It was Jiang Chuan, who was discussing Taoism in Qingyun Tower yesterday, with extraordinary strength.
"What's the matter, Your Highness?" Jiang Chuan bowed his hands to Zhou Huang and the others. He didn't have to do this if he was only His Highness of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but Zhou Huang was also regarded as his predecessor, a strong man in the list of sages.
"Nothing important, I just heard the name of Senior Jiang Sheng for a long time, and today I came to pay my respects at the place where senior lived in seclusion." Zhou Huang said with a smile: "Here is a small gift, Brother Jiang will pass it on to Mr. Xu Da for me , Let Mr. Da send my father's greetings to Senior Jiang Sheng."
"Okay, since the sage king sent his greetings, I will hand it over to Mr. Yu Da." Jiang Chuan nodded, then took the gift box and asked, "Is there anything else you want to bring, Your Highness?"
"No need." Zhou Huang shook his head: "Farewell."
"Please." Jiang Chuan watched Zhou Huang leave, then returned to the medicine garden, and came to a garden where medicinal herbs were planted.
Jiang Chuan is a boy from the medicine garden. He has a special status in Kyushu Academy. He belongs to Jiang Sheng's sect and can be regarded as a candidate for a saint.
In addition to being in the medicine garden, he can also practice in the academy.
At this time, Jiang Chuan came to the medicinal herb garden, and there was a figure in black robe in front of him, with one hand behind his back, his body tall and straight, standing there casually, giving people a sense of extraordinaryness.
This is exactly the Mr. Xu Da that Zhou Huang was talking about, Jiang Sheng's big disciple, Xu Chehan.
Jiang Sheng, who ranks 12th on the list of sages, only accepted two firsts. His eldest disciple, Xu Chehan, inherited Jiang Sheng's method of being a poisonous king. Getting close to him, one can see how terrifying Xu Chehan is.
The second disciple of Jiang Sheng is a woman, who is also in this garden at the moment, picking flowers and plants. Contrary to Xu Chehan's black clothes, she is wearing a white dress, spotless, with slender hands exposed, skin like jade The back is graceful and graceful, but the front is probably a rare beauty.
People in Kyushu Academy don't know her name, they only call her Butterfly Fairy, which means soft and elegant like a butterfly, beautiful and moving. Naturally, Butterfly Fairy is a beauty, and she is the most beautiful woman in Kyushu Academy. She inherited Jiang Sheng's medicine Dao is exactly the opposite of Xu Chehan.
Jiang Chuan looked at Xu Chehan's back, then looked at the fairy in front of the flowers and plants, bowed his head slightly, not daring to profane.
Although he also has an extraordinary status in Kyushu Wendao, a candidate for a saint, a boy of the medicine garden, but in the medicine garden, he is just Xu Chehan's boy, and he is practicing in the medicine garden. Of course he knows this Mr. Xu Da Terrible, among the younger generations of Kyushu, there are absolutely not many people as terrifying as Xu Chehan.
Xu Chehan has practiced for more than 30 years, and now he is close to the realm of a virtuous monarch. This realm is of course regarded as a figure of the younger generation in terms of his age.
Xu Chehan stood there quietly, alone behind him, never speaking, watching Die Fairy's movements calmly.
When he didn't speak, Jiang Chuan didn't dare to speak first, as if he was afraid of disturbing the other party.
The people of Kyushu Academy probably wouldn't have imagined that a person as dazzling as Jiang Chuan outside would be so cautious when he was around Xu Chehan.
After a long time, Fairy Die finished picking and stood up. Xu Chehan then turned around and his eyes fell on Jiang Chuan. He was dressed in black and had an extraordinarily stern demeanor. His appearance was extremely handsome, but he was a bit cold, as his name suggests.
"What's the matter?" Xu Chehan asked.
"The Great Zhou Sage came to Zhou Huang, and asked me to pass this item to Mr. Yu Da." Jiang Chuan said, "It is said that Mr. Da will send greetings to Jiang Sheng on behalf of his father Zhou Shengwang."
Xu Chehan raised his brows slightly, making him look even colder. Fairy Die also stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Master and Zhou Shengwang don't have friendship."
"Miss." Jiang Chuan bowed to Fairy Butterfly. The two were Jiang Sheng's closed disciples, just like the descendants. He has always been used to calling her Miss, while outsiders call him Fairy Butterfly.
Fairy Die smiled at Jiang Chuan and nodded. Jiang Chuan saw those eyes and lowered his head slightly, and dared not look directly at those beautiful eyes.
"En." Xu Chehan nodded, he opened the gift box, and a cold radiance immediately shone on his face, Xu Chehan's brows were like swords, it seemed that Zhou Huang had put in a lot of hard work, and this item was very suitable for him Practice.
After closing the gift box, Xu Chehan asked: "What happened to the outside world, why did Zhou Huang give me a gift?"
"The matter of jihad must have?Sage disciple Xu Chehan couldn't even see him face to face.
"What a big shelf." Xu Shang said lazily: "What is Mr. Xu Da's cultivation?"
"It is said that the peak of a sage is close to the level of a sage." Qin Zhuang said.
"Haven't you come to Xianjun yet?" Xu Shang smiled and said, "Although he is a great disciple of the Medicine Sage, but the leader of Huangzhou came to pay his respects in person, and he sent him away with such a sentence, how proud he is."
Leaving aside Ye Futian, let's say that their group's cultivation base is higher than Xu Chehan's. In addition to Ye Futian's reputation and the status of the palace master of the Holy Land, Xu Chehan should at least invite them to be used as medicine. Yuan Cai, just sent them away like this, and didn't care about their existence at all.
"After all, we are going to visit others. If they don't want to see them, they will naturally disappear. There is nothing to blame." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"The mentality is good." Xu Shang smiled.
"Come back tomorrow." Ye Futian said, if you want something from others, you can't do it if you have a bad mentality!
ps: Brothers, do you still have a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 847: Fairy Butterfly
Ye Futian visited the medicine garden for seven consecutive days, but they were all rejected, and Mr. Xu Da never saw them.
Yuan Hong and the others were extremely unhappy about this, and even wanted to force their way into the medicine garden to find Jiang Sheng, but Ye Futian stopped them. Although they could directly cover the medicine garden with their cultivation level, if Jiang Sheng was really cultivating, Their rudeness is tantamount to ruining the hope of the teacher, which of course is not what Ye Futian wants to see.
He was also unhappy, but he could only endure it.
For the past seven days, Yu Sheng has practiced in Kyushu Academy. From time to time, someone wants to compete with him. Every time, Yu Sheng beats him up mercilessly. Later, there are fewer people who want to compete with him. The level is too high. People, it's not easy to bully Yu Sheng. After all, people in the Holy Palace are considered guests. They challenge others and get crushed. Who can blame them?
Yu Sheng's violent temper is very famous in the academy.
Liu Zong, Zhou Ya and others are also practicing in Kyushu Academy, and occasionally listen to the preaching of the strong, and those who are qualified to preach in Kyushu Academy are all people who have cultivated above the level of a virtuous king, or even the top sages. or characters.
There are still many people talking about Ye Futian in the academy. As soon as this guy entered the Kyushu Academy, he overwhelmed the disciples of the academy. Even the saints were defeated by him, showing an extremely strong side. Ye Futian was able to visit for seven consecutive days. Many people were quite surprised. He is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, and now he is quite famous in Kyushu. It must be very unpleasant to be shut down for seven consecutive days.
If this is an ordinary person, I am afraid that I can't bear it anymore, but Ye Futian has done his best for his teacher's affairs.
Many people speculate whether Ye Futian will be able to persevere.
Then Mr. Xu Da really didn't give him any face.
But this is also normal. Except for the junior sister, the eldest gentleman in the medicine garden probably has few people in his heart. He is extremely cold. Even among the saints of Kyushu Academy, Xu Chehan should be regarded as The most unkind one.
In addition to visiting the medicine garden, Ye Futian practiced in the palace on weekdays. From time to time, some academy disciples would come here admiringly and want to ask for advice. Ye Futian would always come and discuss with them. I will also explain some of my own insights into practice.
Gradually, many disciples in the academy admired Ye Futian, and more and more people visited him.
After visiting for seven consecutive days, many people speculated that Ye Futian might not go again. However, on the eighth day, Ye Futian still showed up in the medicine garden on time. Even Jiang Chuan was a little helpless, and he felt a little bad about rejecting Ye Futian. .
However, Mr. Da told him that if Ye Futian visits again in the future, there is no need to report, just refuse.
Apparently, the so-called sincerity, where gold and stones can be opened, seems to be just a lie, and it doesn't make Mr. Xu Da's mood any turmoil.
Ye Futian didn't seem to know it at all, he visited the medicine garden on time every day, and then left, as if he had completed a task.
Many disciples of the academy advised him to give up, but Ye Futian just smiled lightly and didn't say much.
In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly a month since Ye Futian came to Kyushu Academy. The disciples of Kyushu Academy have seen what Ye Futian has done, and many people have reminded him of some things, which are quite useful to Ye Futian.
On this day, Ye Futian's palace was full of guests and friends, and there were many people who practiced in academies, and their realms were different. There were sages, sages, and people in the princely realm.
Many people in the sage realm also admire Ye Futian's perception of practice. The more you get in touch with him, the more you can feel his charm.
In addition, the qin music played by Ye Futian is absolutely unique and pleasing to the eye. Even the practitioners of the Music Palace of Kyushu Academy, there are few people who can match it.
But at this time, there was the sound of the piano in the palace. In the courtyard of the palace, Ye Futian sat on the main seat, sitting on the ground. He was wearing a simple robe, and his slender fingers were beating on the strings. The sound of the piano was ethereal and pierced people's hearts.
When he played the piano, he seemed to have a strange brilliance, and he was even more handsome. That kind of charm made many women's hearts a little bit, especially those who are also good at and like rhythm.
Lin Xi is a person who practiced in the Music Palace of Kyushu Academy, and she has a very high attainment in rhythm. She was born in a musical family in Kyushu City, so she can naturally perceive the strong artistic conception contained in Ye Futian's qin music. Although the qin music he usually plays is just A simple piece of music can still infect people's hearts. If you play a famous piece of music, it may be enough to resonate with you.
From the music, you can still feel what kind of person the player is. From Ye Futian's music, Lin Xi heard that Ye Futian is extremely confident, even proud, but such a person keeps visiting Yao SonoichiFor months, every time he was rejected, it can be seen that this person is very emotional and has an extremely persistent side in his character.
If I don't see Jiang Sheng, I'm afraid I won't give up.
After the sound of the piano stopped, Ye Futian raised his head and smiled slightly, that face was even more radiant.
"I heard that Palace Master Ye is good at one of the ten famous Ukiyo tunes, but why does she play only ordinary tunes?" Lin Xi asked softly.
"The sound of the piano needs to be in harmony with the artistic conception to be perfectly expressed. Ukiyo is not suitable for playing at this moment." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"The artistic conception is really strong, how does Palace Master Ye practice the piano on weekdays?" Lin Xi asked again.
"If I have free time, I will play the piano every day. It is not to practice deliberately, but to integrate the piano into the state of mind at that time, and the spiritual power will resonate with it, thereby improving. Playing the piano is a kind of enjoyment, the same It's also practicing." Ye Futian said.
Lin Xi nodded slightly, and said: "So, I just practiced blindly before, but it was not correct. Thank you, Palace Master Ye, for your advice."
"It's not about teaching, it's just exchanging ideas with each other. The rhythm is the same, and the practice is the same." Ye Futian smiled, and someone beside him smiled and said: "Lin Xi's rhythm is extremely beautiful, and it can attract phoenixes. Playing a song can be regarded as a good talk.¡±
"Don't make fun of me." Ye Futian said with a smile, and he didn't have the pretensions of the palace master of the Holy Land. The so-called identity should be carried when it should be picked up, and put down when it should be put down.
Chatting with some disciples of Kyushu Academy, there is no need to put on your identity.
"That's right, Palace Master Ye has a family, otherwise, it would indeed be a good thing." He joked again, Ye Futian glared at the other party, and said: "You guys, just tease me , don't affect her reputation."
"Okay." The man nodded with a smile, glanced at Lin Xi, only to see Lin Xi smiled and said, "It's just a joke, it's okay, Palace Master Ye, I want to bring a friend here tomorrow, okay?"
Ye Futian looked at Lin Xi's eyes, they were a pair of very beautiful eyes, and with a hint of intelligence, she stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and seemed to be able to understand Ye Futian's thoughts.
"Thank you." Ye Futian said with a smile. Lin Xi said that he would bring a friend and asked him if it was okay. Ye Futian responded with the word "thank you", which seemed irrelevant.
However, none of the people present felt that it was unusual. They looked at each other and smiled.
"Palace Master Ye is polite." Lin Xi stood up with a smile, and said, "I will take my leave first."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly, watching Lin Xi leave.
¡¡¡¡
The next day, as usual, Ye Futian walked outside the medicine garden in the early morning, and then returned to the palace.
After practicing a set of boxing techniques and meditating for a period of time, people came to visit one after another. Yesterday those people seemed to have arrived early. Ye Futian received everyone, as if they were waiting for something.
"Here we come." At this time, someone said with a smile, and when everyone turned their eyes, they saw two figures walking towards this side.
Both of them were born extremely beautiful, and both of them have aloof temperament, which is amazing, especially the woman on the left, not only has a good temperament, but also her face seems to be carved, every point is just right, as in a painting human-like.
And the person next to this woman was Lin Xi, obviously she was the friend Lin Xi was talking about.
Many people got up, smiled and cupped their hands at the visitor, saying: "I have seen Fairy Die."
It turned out that the friend Lin Xi was talking about was none other than Jiang Sheng's second disciple, Fairy Die.
Although the two disciples of Jiang Sheng are mainly in the medicine garden, they will also practice in Kyushu Academy. Naturally, some people are familiar with each other. Lin Xi and Fairy Die know each other, and the two are good friends. This is what someone told Ye Futian before. , and tell him that Lin Xi likes rhythm.
Obviously, all the people Ye Futian made friends with wanted to help him.
Butterfly Fairy smiled and nodded at everyone, and then her eyes fell on Ye Futian in front of her. It was a little different from what she imagined. Ye Futian was too young. Although she had heard of it, she really saw such a young The face was already that of the palace lord of the famous Holy Land in Kyushu, and a gleam of surprise still flashed in her beautiful eyes.
She thought that this legendary figure would have a majestic aura, but when she saw it now, she looked like a scholar with a jade face. A character, but this Ye Futian is a bit prettier than his senior brother.
"Palace Master Ye." Fairy Die nodded with a smile. After all, Ye Futian is the Palace Master of the Holy Land.
Ye Futian got up, smiled and said: "I have heard that Butterfly Fairy is unparalleled in Kyushu Academy, and it is even difficult to find another person in Kyushu City. When I saw it today, it really is a charming appearance."
If ordinary people praise a woman's beauty for the first time, it will be a little frivolous, but from Ye Futian's mouth, it is very natural and will not give people a frivolous meaning.
"Palace Master Ye is too famous." Fairy Die said softly, "I am here today because Lin Xi brought me to appreciate the melody of Palace Master Ye."
"Fairy Butterfly, please take a seat." Ye Futian stretched out his hand and said, Lin Xi and Fairy Butterfly sat down one after another, Ye Futian also sat down cross-legged, the soul of the piano emerged, and the music sounded.
He knew that since Fairy Die came with Lin Xi, it meant that she would be willing to help, otherwise she would not have come here.
Everything I have done in the past month has been rewarded!Zirong's face is unparalleled in Jiuzhou Academy, and it is even difficult to find another person in Jiuzhou City. When I saw her today, she really is a charming appearance. "
If ordinary people praise a woman's beauty for the first time, it will be a little frivolous, but from Ye Futian's mouth, it is very natural and will not give people a frivolous meaning.
"Palace Master Ye is too famous." Fairy Die said softly, "I am here today because Lin Xi brought me to appreciate the melody of Palace Master Ye."
"Fairy Butterfly, please take a seat." Ye Futian stretched out his hand and said, Lin Xi and Fairy Butterfly sat down one after another, Ye Futian also sat down cross-legged, the soul of the piano emerged, and the music sounded.
He knew that since Fairy Die came with Lin Xi, it meant that she would be willing to help, otherwise she would not have come here.
Everything I have done in the past month has been rewarded.
Text Chapter 848 See Jiang Sheng
In the palace, the sound of the piano was melodious, Ye Futian was playing it, and everyone listened quietly.
The artistic conception in the sound of the piano reveals a bit of tranquil beauty, and a quiet picture is presented in everyone's minds. In this picture, there is a sea of ??flowers, delicate and beautiful flowers blooming on the earth, revealing their fragrance.
In the picture scroll, there seems to be a woman in white clothes walking. She is walking in the sea of ??flowers, very intoxicated, picking flowers and smelling the fragrance of flowers.
Various colorful butterflies flew from a distance, bloomed in the air, and danced around the woman.
This is an extremely peaceful qin piece, depicting a beautiful and peaceful picture. For some reason, many people can't help substituting Butterfly Fairy into the picture scroll, as if she is the woman in the picture scroll, peaceful and beautiful, just like the world. People outside are not stained with the dust of the world.
At the end of the song, many people still closed their eyes, as if they were still intoxicated by the beautiful artistic conception in the sound of the piano.
"Wonderful." Someone praised, looking at Fairy Die, Ye Futian improvised a song, as if playing for Fairy Die.
Fairy Die also showed a strange expression in her eyes, and she fell on Ye Futian, only to see that Ye Futian's temperament was dusty, the strings stopped beating, the slender fingers slowly retracted, the soul of the piano disappeared, Ye Futian raised his head, and the beautiful pair of With a clear smile in his eyes, he said: "I came to Jiuzhou Academy on this trip to visit Senior Jiang Sheng. Presumably Fairy Die knows that when I first saw a fairy, my impression of the fairy is like the artistic conception in the music. , as if the fairy does not belong to this troubled world, so I gave this piano music to the fairy, if there is any abruptness, I hope you will forgive me."
Ye Futian said bluntly at this time that his purpose was actually to seek from Fairy Butterfly. Otherwise, it would be a bit frivolous if he just gave him a piano song when he met for the first time. , a little vulgar, I am afraid that Fairy Die will not accept it.
Therefore, such a song seems to be just right, it will not appear frivolous and abrupt, but it can be regarded as a slight expression of heart.
Fairy Die smiled slightly when she heard Ye Futian's words, looked at Ye Futian with some surprise, and said: "I like the artistic conception of the piano sound, so thank you, Palace Master Ye."
Hearing Fairy Butterfly's words, Ye Futian knew that what he asked for had been fulfilled. He offered the piano music as a gift, and the other party accepted it, which naturally agreed to his request.
"I ask the fairy to give this song a name." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Call it, Die Lian Hua." Die Fairy said.
"Dielianhua, wonderful." Ye Futian smiled and nodded.
"It's really wonderful, it fits the artistic conception of the piano sound." Everyone also nodded. They looked at Ye Futian, thinking that this Palace Master Ye is not only good at cultivation, but also has extraordinary talents in some aspects. Qin music not only achieved the goal, but also brought the relationship closer.
Today's event, I'm afraid it can be passed on as a good story.
After all, both of them are well-known figures.
"I accepted the gift from Palace Master Ye, but recently, the master is indeed in Qingxiu. Don't blame my senior brother, Palace Master Ye. If Master leaves the customs, I will inform Palace Master Ye and recommend Palace Master Ye to meet Master. .¡± Butterfly Fairy said with a smile.
"That's it, I thank the fairy." Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, and he had reached the first step. With the recommendation of the butterfly fairy, at least he could meet Jiang Sheng himself.
"Palace Master Ye, you're welcome. I've already enjoyed the piano music, so I'll take my leave first." Fairy Die stood up and bowed slightly. Ye Futian and the others all stood up, bowed with both hands, and said, "Lin Xi, I'm sorry to trouble you. , then help me to deliver the fairy."
"Then you can also send me a piano piece some other day." Lin Xi looked at Ye Futian and smiled.
"No problem." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. He didn't ask Lin Xi for help, but Lin Xi took the initiative to invite Fairy Die to help him. Ye Futian understood, and Fairy Die also understood.
It's no problem to send a piece of piano music for a favor.
"If it's not comparable to Die Lian Hua, I won't accept it." Lin Xi said jokingly, and then left here with Die Fairy.
After the two left, many people gave Ye Futian thumbs up, and some people smiled and said: "The world only knows that Palace Master Ye is famous in Kyushu, and his talent is unmatched, but I'm afraid he doesn't know that he is also so talented in some aspects. Waiting is simply impossible.¡±
"Indeed, I admire, admire." Someone laughed again, with a bit of ridicule. These days, they often come here, but they are familiar with it, and they will not be restrained. Ye Futian is very easy-going on weekdays.
"You guys." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, if he didn't want to see Jiang Sheng, it would be such a trouble.
Jiang Sheng only had two disciples, Xu Chehan ignored him and could only pass Fairy Die.
"What are you kidding me about, you want to be with Palace Master Ye.The vicissitudes of life can penetrate people's hearts. The moment Ye Futian and his eyes met, there was an illusion of being seen through.
Looking away slightly, Ye Futian bowed his body and saluted, and said: "Ye Futian, the most holy palace in the barren state, pay my respects to seniors."
"Greetings to Jiang Sheng." Dou Zhan and others also paid their respects one after another. The person in front of them was the twelfth figure on the holy list, almost standing at the peak of Kyushu.
Jiang Sheng's eyes fell on Dou Zhan Xianjun, scanning his body, his thoughts descended directly on Dou Zhan's body, and then said: "Your fate is really great."
For practitioners, breaking through the holy realm is a baptism and a catastrophe, if they cannot overcome it, they will almost die.
Dou Zhan Xianjun endured the robbery, but he is still alive, and his life is indeed great.
"Senior, please help me." Ye Futian bowed and said.
Main text Chapter 849 Test medicine
Jiang Sheng stared at Ye Futian, and a faint coercion fell on Ye Futian. At this time, he seemed a little nervous, and his fists were slightly clenched.
A word from Jiang Sheng will determine the fate of the teacher.
Both Xu Chehan and Fairy Die stood aside and did not speak. Although they are Jiang Sheng's disciples, it is obviously impossible for them to influence Jiang Sheng's decision.
Everyone in the barren state is a little nervous. If this happens, there may be a second holy place in the barren state.
"The Great Zhou Dynasty is currently engaged in a holy war with the Huangzhou Most Holy Dao Palace. If I help him become holy, I will offend another holy place. If it doesn't affect me much, there is another thing you have thought about. What level of medicinal herbs does he need to help him temper his body?" Jiang Sheng said lightly: "Give me a reason to help you."
Ye Futian was speechless when he heard Jiang Sheng's words. He knew that Jiang Sheng's words were irrefutable, ruthless and without reason.
Jiang Sheng, there is no reason to make a move.
Maybe Jiang Sheng doesn't care about Zhou Shengwang, but there is no need to offend the existence of the same holy realm for a stranger, and, to help fight against the wise king, it will inevitably cost a lot.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Futian bowed slightly and said: "I know that I have nothing in my hands that can impress the seniors. The so-called future is also an illusory promise, which is meaningless to the seniors. What the Holy Palace can offer The most precious thing is the holy artifact, I am willing to use the holy artifact to make up for the loss of the senior's refining medicine, if the senior has any other conditions, you can put it forward, as long as the junior can do it, I will definitely agree."
"Holy Artifact, I don't need it." Jiang Sheng said lightly: "I heard that on Kyushu Asking, the disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace won the first seat for the rest of his life, and the body is unparalleled. Is it you?"
Having said that, his eyes fell on the side of Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng stood there quietly.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded.
"I can help Dou Zhan reshape the body, making it stronger enough to withstand the baptism of the Holy Way." Jiang Sheng said: "However, I lack someone around me to test the medicine for me, or to test the poison."
Ye Futian's expression froze, his eyes changed, and he said, "How dangerous is it?"
"I won't force it. Some people have tried it before, and they are also very outstanding people. They all failed. The price of failure is death." Jiang Sheng said very calmly.
? Ye Futian stared at Jiang Sheng. It was rumored that Jiang Sheng had saved countless people and killed countless people.
"He is almost certain to die in his current state. It can be regarded as a life for another life, but I will not force it, you decide for yourself." Jiang Sheng said very calmly, as if he was just saying something trivial little things.
"no."
"good."
The two voices came out almost at the same time, Jiang Sheng showed a strange look, and looked at the two with some surprise. The one who said no was Ye Futian, and the one who said yes was Yu Sheng himself.
"No." Dou Zhan Xianjun also said at this time: "I am already a rotten body. It is not worth it to exchange my life for the rest of my life. In the future, the rest of my life will be sanctified in the flesh. It is only a matter of time. Get up, Futian, let's go."
Ye Futian looked a little embarrassed, he could pay any price for the teacher, but Jiang Sheng wanted to spend the rest of his life trying the medicine, how could he agree?
"Teacher, I don't necessarily fail." Yu Sheng said to Dou Zhan Xianjun, "Let me try."
"No." Dou Zhan Xianjun flatly refused.
"Senior, can you change the condition?" Ye Futian said.
Jiang Sheng shook his head and said: "There are rules for everything in the world. Your teacher has already felt it. If you want to become a saint, you must first accept the disaster of the saint. This is the price. If you want him to become a saint, you will naturally have to pay the same price." The price, since you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Futian's eyes trembled, a little reconciled, he clenched his fists tightly, and said, "I can replace Yu Sheng and test medicine for seniors."
"you?"
Jiang Sheng looked at Ye Futian with his eyes: "Trying medicine first has extremely high requirements on the physical body, and it is easy to die if the body is not strong. There is no need to try it."
"I am also a body-refinement practitioner, and my physical body is not weaker than Yu Sheng." Yu Sheng said, he clenched his fists, and his long hair flew up, a wild breath erupted from him, and his upper body was torn instantly, revealing Fair skin, but at this moment, his body was covered by layers of bright golden light, and his body seemed to have turned into a golden color.
The blood in his body roared and rolled, and there seemed to be the sound of a dragon's chant, or the roar of an ape, and the light of thunder shone on the body.Brilliant brilliance.
Jiang Sheng glanced at Ye Futian in surprise. He only heard that Kyushu asked Yu Sheng to be the number one, physically invincible. He had also heard the name of Ye Futian, but it was more about the power of the rules. He didn't know Ye Futian was like this Strong physical body.
From this point of view, if both physical and mental strength are extremely strong, then Ye Futian is more suitable for testing medicine than Yusheng.
Xu Chehan and Die Fairy next to him also looked at Ye Futian in surprise, especially Die Fairy. She heard that Ye Futian had also activated the Void Sword Formation, and she was obviously very good at formations. Qin Yin's accomplishments also made Lin Xi admire , What kind of monster is this?
"Yes." Jiang Sheng nodded, agreeing that Ye Futian would replace Yu Sheng.
"I don't agree." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, "I don't need any help."
After saying that, he turned around and took a step, intending to leave this side directly.
Yu Sheng couldn't test the medicine, and of course Ye Futian couldn't do it.
Ye Futian is now the leader of the barren state, where the common will of the barren state lies. He alone entrusts the hopes of countless people in the barren state and shoulders the mission.
Moreover, Ye Futian's future achievements will be far beyond comparison after he becomes a saint. Take Ye Futian to test the medicine in exchange for him becoming a saint?
If Ye Futian has something to do, what's the point?
He is a sinner.
Sword Demon and the others were also speechless, sighing secretly.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are both the hope of the future of the most holy way palace in Huangzhou. They will both set foot on the holy way, and they will be able to surpass the holy king of the Great Zhou Dynasty. worth.
This is not to consider from a personal point of view, but to weigh the interests of the barren state. After all, it is a period of jihad, and the barren state is facing a big crisis at any time.
"Teacher, wait." Ye Futian shouted, Dou Zhan Xianjun stopped, he turned to look at Ye Futian and said: "Futian, what did I do at all costs for the battle outside the Dao Palace in the past? It was not for hope, but You are the hope of the Taoist Palace, now you have to test the medicine yourself in exchange for my sanctification, what's the point?"
"Teacher, the purpose of senior Jiang Sheng's test medicine is not to kill people. If you say so directly, it is at the cost of my life. Since it is a test medicine, it will naturally not exceed the realm I have endured too much." Ye Futian said. , Looking back at Jiang Shengdao again: "Senior, am I right?"
"It will continue to break through the limit you can bear." Jiang Sheng said.
"That's it." Ye Futian smiled lightly, and looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun: "Teacher, if you ask Dean Chen of the Star Academy, you will know that I was smashed in Shengtian City back then. I thought I was bound to die, but in the end, relying on my own resilience, I survived abruptly, and even reshaped my body, making it a bit stronger than before."
"It's not the first time if you just keep breaking the limit of tolerance, teacher, you must have underestimated your disciple." Ye Futian didn't seem to care at all, and said very easily.
"No." Dou Zhan Xianjun said firmly, even though Ye Futian said it easily, he obviously knew that Jiang Sheng's test medicine was not that simple, and it must be very dangerous.
Ye Futian looked a little serious, staring at Dou Zhan Xianjun and said: "Are you the master of the Dao Palace or am I?"
Dou Zhan Xianjun's expression was fixed, and he looked at Ye Futian who looked solemn at the moment. This was the first time Ye Futian spoke to him in such a tone.
"I order you as the master of the Dao Palace, and you must accept it." Ye Futian's tone revealed a touch of majesty.
"Futian." Dou Zhan Xianjun looked at Ye Futian and shouted.
"If you agree, you have to agree, and if you don't agree, you have to agree. I will stay here to accept the test drug." Ye Futian's tone remained the same, and he had no choice but to do so. With the temperament of the teacher, he would definitely not agree. Be strong.
This matter is not a battle to become a saint, but a battle for the life and death of a virtuous king.
There are two roads before Dou Zhan Xianjun, either become a saint or die.
All of this was due to the jihad, it was impossible for him to watch the teacher die.
Before he came, he had thought that no matter what the price, he would be willing.
What's more, testing the medicine does not necessarily kill him. Since Jiang Sheng is looking for someone with a strong body to test the medicine, it is naturally not for the purpose of killing people. He still has some confidence in himself, with a strong physical body and spiritual will, It is his confidence, not to mention, he still has the soul of life as his trump card.
"This matter has been decided in this way, and no one should have any objections." Ye Futian glanced at everyone, his tone was firm, and his attitude was extremely tough, beyond doubt.
Everyone looked stiff, and Ye Futian looked at Jiang Sheng again, and said, "Senior, that's it. I'm willing to test the medicine for senior, please help me, master."
"Okay." Jiang Sheng nodded lightly, this Ye Futian is also a man of courage.
ps: I want to go out, get up early in the morning to code, the monthly pass is in urgent need, the monthly pass has hardly moved these days, and I have been banned continuously, please help!Seniors, please help me, Master. "
"Okay." Jiang Sheng nodded lightly, this Ye Futian is also a man of courage.
ps: I want to go out, get up early in the morning to code, the monthly pass is in urgent need, these few days the monthly pass has hardly moved, and it has been continuously stolen, please help.
Text Chapter 850: The First Time
"I have an opinion."
Just after everyone thought the matter was settled, another voice came out, it was Yu Sheng, he stared at Ye Futian, a little dissatisfied, the person Jiang Sheng chose to test the medicine before was him.
"What are you looking at, is it useful if you don't accept it?" Ye Futian glared at him, and cursed: "Are you the boss or my boss? Or do you think you are more capable than me?"
Yu Sheng didn't refute, but just looked at him stubbornly.
Ye Futian stared at him, and then looked at Jiang Shengdao: "You don't need to pay attention to him, senior. How sure is my teacher tempering his physical body and going through the catastrophe of the holy way again?"
"Since I promise you, I will do my best to let his physical body reach its peak state, and he will feel it by himself when he surpasses it before. In my opinion, it should be no problem. Of course, if he is too bad, it is not me. I can control it now." Jiang Sheng said lightly.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and Jiang Shengsheng ranked twelve, so his words are naturally credible.
"From today onwards, you will temporarily live in the medicine garden, and be ready to test the medicine at any time." Jiang Sheng said, and Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"At the same time, I will prepare medicines to temper his body. They can wait in the academy. If there is any news, I will let you know." Jiang Sheng continued: "Xiaodie, take him down and find a place for him to rest. , others can go first."
"I want to stay." Yu Sheng looked at Jiang Sheng and said, "I hope Senior will allow me."
"Yes." Jiang Sheng said lightly, then turned and left.
"Let's go." Fairy Die said to Ye Futian and the others.
"Well, thank you Fairy." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and Jiang Sheng agreed, finally he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.
Coming to Kyushu Academy from the barren state, after experiencing some setbacks, I finally got Jiang Sheng's promise.
"What are you doing sullenly, Huangzhou, there will be a second saint soon, you should be happy." Ye Futian looked at the people behind him.
Sword Demon, Xu Shang and others shook their heads and smiled wryly. Of course they are happy that the second saint will appear in the barren state. Any price should be worth it, but Ye Futian is the only exchange.
They didn't know how dangerous Jiang Shengzhi's test drug was, so they were overshadowed and couldn't be happy.
"Miss Xiaodie, how dangerous is it to test the medicine?" Dou Zhanxian asked Fairy Die.
Fairy Die smiled wryly and shook her head: "I don't know, it depends on what Master uses to test the medicine."
"Thank you Miss Xiaodie for your introduction this time. However, my disciple has placed too many people's hopes on him. I also hope that Miss Xiaodie can take care of him and help him if he encounters any problems." Dou Zhan Xianjun asked Said: "It's an old man asking for a girl."
"Senior, there is no need to do this. If I can help, I will naturally help Palace Master Ye." Fairy Die said.
"Thank you in advance." Dou Zhanxian said.
"Teacher, do you know what your greatest strength is?" Ye Futian said.
Dou Zhanxian looked at Ye Futian and shook his head: "I don't know."
"He has a good eye and will pick his disciples." Ye Futian smiled and said, Dou Zhanxian gave him a look, this guy is still poor-mouthed.
"So, don't worry, I'm not as fragile as you think." Ye Futian shrugged indifferently, and Dou Zhanxian could only sigh, and then the group left the medicine garden.
Only Xiaodie, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng remained here.
"Why are you doing this? Trying medicine is indeed very dangerous. The teacher has tried it before and failed." Fairy Die nodded slightly. Sometimes she didn't understand why the teacher would do this.
"It doesn't matter, my life is hard." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Senior Jiang Sheng is known as the sage of medicine and poison king, why do you need someone like me to try medicine?"
He was somewhat incomprehensible.
"The teacher seems to want to prove one thing all the time." Fairy Die said, "But I don't know the specific reason."
"In the future, I'm afraid I'll have to bother the fairy all the time. Does the fairy regret helping?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I knew that Palace Master Ye would try medicine, so I shouldn't have helped introduce you to see Master." Fairy Die shook her head lightly, Ye Futian blinked, and said with a smile: "Fairy don't mind this matter, everyone will do it for a certain reason." It is my own choice to work hard and make choices about these things, and even if something happens, it has nothing to do with Fairy."
"That being said" Fairy Die shook her head lightly, but if something happened to Ye Futian's medicine test, she would inevitably feel a little guilty.
"Also, don't call Master Ye such an outlier. I already regard the fairy as a friend, so I can just call me by my name Futian." Ye Futian interrupted DieHe opened his mouth and said: "Master, there are some medicinal materials in it, even a sage can't bear it. With Ye Futian's cultivation, is it too much?"
"You collect it according to the above, and, if you do it yourself, configure it into a medicinal bath, I will give you the method of refining, and you are not allowed to deliberately show mercy." Jiang Sheng looked at Xiaodie and ordered.
There is a bit of worry in Xiaodie's beautiful eyes. After all, she is familiar with medicinal materials, so she naturally knows how powerful the medicinal properties will be if these medicinal materials are fused together.
Moreover, the medicinal materials recorded here are all geniuses and treasures, extremely precious, and any one taken out is an extremely precious treasure.
Letting Ye Futian test the medicine is also a kind of consumption, which will consume a lot of resources in it.
"Xiaodie, since the master ordered you to do so." Xu Chehan said, Xiaodie nodded slightly, knowing that it was impossible to disobey the master.
"I'm going now." Xiaodie said and left here.
¡¡¡¡
Two days later, Xiaodie brought Ye Futian to a place in the medicine garden, the medicine pool.
Yu Sheng also followed.
At this time, the medicine pool has been prepared for medicinal bathing. When Ye Futian came to the medicine pool, he saw that there seemed to be flames in the boiling liquid in the medicine pool, and wisps of terrible mist permeated the sky above the medicine pool. Chick A chirping sound came from it, and it seemed that there was a very strange power in it.
"Your teacher is preparing the medicinal materials for tempering the body, and the teacher will personally refine them." Xiaodie said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded slightly: "Of course I trust Jiang Sheng."
"Yes." Xiaodie nodded lightly: "Then take off your clothes."
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian was ashamed for a while, these wordshe turned his head to look at Xiaodie, only to see Xiaodie looked at him very calmly and said: "Medicated bath needs to be in direct contact with the skin. For the first time, it may be a little painful when you first enter. , you bear with it."
"Ahem!" Ye Futian's face turned red.
"What's wrong?" Xiaodie stared at him with beautiful eyes: "Is it smoked by the medicine pond?"
"No, nothing." Ye Futian shook his head in embarrassment, took off his upper body clothes, blinked at Xiaodie, and said, "You, don't you want to go?"
"I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it, let's watch it here." Xiaodie shook her head lightly.
"Okay." Ye Futian turned around, looked at the medicine pool and took a deep breath, then stepped directly into it, sinking into the medicine pool.
"Chi Chi"
Just for a split second, Ye Futian only felt his skin being burned destructively, and that force penetrated directly into his body.
Immediately, a miserable cry echoed around the medicine pond. At this moment, Ye Futian finally understood Xiaodie's instructions.
It's more than that, it hurts a bit!
This is a terrible pain.
Wisps of air flow penetrated directly into his limbs and bones, and the air flow transformed from the liquid in the medicine pool seemed to contain a destructive regular force, burning every part of his body.
If he wanted to describe this feeling, he felt that every part of his body, every drop of blood, and every particle was burning, bearing this force.
Simply, it hurts so much!
Xiaodie looked at him from the side, clenched her fists slightly, and seemed a little nervous. Of course she knew how terrible this medicinal bath was. After all, it was made by herself, and she knew exactly how powerful it was, like an ordinary sage. Realm, I am afraid that the body will be destroyed directly, and it is simply unbearable.
But after Ye Futian screamed, he closed his eyes, and the sacred luster flowed on his body, as if he was resisting that force. Obviously, he was able to resist.
Yu Sheng was also watching from the side, he didn't speak, just stared at Ye Futian all the time, if Ye Futian couldn't bear it, he would take him out!
ps: I was stuck in a traffic jam on the highway for four hours today, and I still rushed back to code words. The gap between the third and sixth on the monthly ticket list is only a few hundred monthly tickets. I urgently need the support of my brothers. Those who have a monthly ticket will give it.
Text Chapter 851: Jiang Sheng
In the medicine pool, Ye Futian calmed down, sinking all his mind into it.
Before stepping into the medicine pool, he spoke casually in order not to make himself too nervous, but in fact he knew that testing the medicine would not be easy, and felt the boiling hot air, as if it wanted to destroy every part of his body.
Ye Futian even had a feeling that at this moment, he seemed to be no longer a person, but was decomposed into countless particle fragments. He could feel the pain of every particle in his limbs and internal organs.
His body was trembling slightly, not because of Ye Futian's own trembling, but because of the trembling of every particle in his body, which made his body tremble along with it.
At this time, Ye Futian was thinking, did he feel this way when he practiced magic skills for the rest of his life?
It's too painful, the body is like countless particles, and the endless particles seem to be torn apart.
Beside the medicine pool, Xiaodie was a little nervous, sweat appeared on her tightly clenched hands, it was unknown whether it was because of the heat in the medicine pool or her own nervousness.
Although the first medicated bath is not the strongest, but because it is the first time, I have never felt this kind of pain before, and I may collapse directly, which is very dangerous.
The boiling potion made a crisp sound, and the mist shrouded the sky over the potion, Ye Futian's body became a little blurred.
As time passed, the shaking of his body became smaller and smaller, until it took a long time before it gradually calmed down.
It's not because there is no pain, but because Ye Futian has become a little numb.
After a long time, he finally got used to the pain and regained the feeling of himself. He was like a whole body, the radiance flowed on his body, and the burned and torn places in his body healed little by little, and there was rustling in his soul. The sound came out, wisps of turquoise radiance enveloped his body, and a wonderful luster flowed on his skin.
Eyes opened, Ye Futian let out a long breath, and smiled at Xiaodie beside the medicine pond.
Seeing his smile, Xiaodie also let go of the big rock in her heart, and also showed a bright smile, so beautiful that she was amazing, she said softly: "You can come up."
"Yeah." Ye Futian walked out of the medicine pond step by step with his upper body shirtless, a blush flew across Xiaodie's face, and then turned around.
Because of worry and nervousness before, he didn't care about other things, and he didn't care to avoid suspicion. Now that Ye Futian is safe and sound, he naturally thought that something was wrong.
Ye Futian blinked his eyes when he saw Xiaodie's movement, and muttered: "I've seen it all."
"" Xiaodie seemed to be bleeding when she heard what he said, and said softly: "The teacher said that the first round of drug testing is divided into eighty-one, and it is subdivided into nine stages. Every nine stages With the same medicine, it will be more severe every time, this is the first time in the first phase, but since you have endured this time, the next phase of the first phase of the drug should not be dangerous."
"Well, Xiaodie, thank you for your hard work." Ye Futian said softly.
"Tomorrow you will come to test the medicine for the second time, and I will report to the teacher." Xiaodie said and walked away.
Ye Futian put on his clothes, felt his body, and felt that every pore of his body seemed to be relaxed. After testing the medicine, he was very comfortable, and his body seemed to be a little more sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng, this time he was safe and sound, and the first stage should be fine.
After leaving the medicine pool, Xiaodie came to the place where Jiang Sheng practiced.
"Master." Xiaodie said softly.
"Xiaodie, how is he?" Jiang Sheng turned around and looked at Xiaodie and asked.
"The first test of the medicine is no problem, and there should be no danger at this stage." Xiaodie responded.
"How is his recovery?" Jiang Sheng asked again.
Xiaodie's eyes showed a strange color, and said softly: "Very good."
Jiang Sheng nodded slightly, and said: "The youngest master of the Holy Land in the history of Kyushu, I hope you won't let me down."
Having said that, he waved his palm, and another picture scroll appeared in front of Xiaodie, with many handwritings engraved on it, which were medicinal materials and refining methods.
"This is the medicinal material and medicinal bath method for the second stage. You collect them in advance, and after the first stage is over, you can go directly to the second stage of drug testing." Jiang Sheng said.
Xiaodie looked at the words engraved on it, her expression changed slightly, and she said, "Teacher, it's only the second stage, so why do you use such a strong medicine? Besides, this black quicksand has strong toxicity, so is it a bit too aggressive?"
Jiang Sheng glanced at Xiaodie, but Xiaodie did not avoid his gaze, and still looked at him, saying: "Teacher, this disciple wants to know that the teacher makes peoplein the air.
Tranquil, elegant, substituting people into an absolutely quiet environment, letting go of everything.
At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and it was Xiaodie who came here. She relaxed her steps and moved gently, and then sat quietly by the side listening to the piano music, without disturbing Ye Futian.
Looking at that handsome face, when playing the piano, it seems to glow with a strange brilliance.
Unknowingly, her heart also calmed down.
After a song, Ye Futian raised his head and smiled, and said, "Xiaodie, is there something going on so late?"
"Yeah." Xiaodie nodded lightly, and said: "Tomorrow you will have the second stage of testing the medicine, and the medicine will be more powerful. In addition, your teacher's medicine has also been refined, and tomorrow you can let him enter the medicine garden medicine bath , to reshape the body, but my master said that it will take a while to help your teacher shape the body stronger, and then, maybe you two, master and apprentice, will have to take medicinal baths at the same time every day."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, wanting to build a physique that can resist holiness is naturally not something that can be done overnight.
"Then I'll go first." Xiaodie said and left here again, just to inform Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 852: The Arrival of the Holy King
The next day, Ye Futian and Dou Zhanxian came to the Yaochi area together.
Jiang Sheng, Xiao Die, and Xu Chehan all came here, Ye Futian stepped forward and shouted at Jiang Sheng: "Senior."
"Duzhan Xianjun, come first." Jiang Sheng said, everyone nodded, and they came to a medicine pool.
This medicine pool is the deepest medicine pool in this area, and it actually converged into a terrible vortex. Ye Futian just felt it with his mind, and felt a tremor in his heart.
"Remember, you can only temper your physical body, but you still can't arouse your strength, otherwise it will lead to holy robbery." Jiang Sheng instructed: "There may be a lot of pressure at the beginning, but every time it is for you It takes a while to get in shape."
"Okay." Dou Zhanxian nodded. These days, what he is most worried about is not himself, but Ye Futian's test medicine, but at present, Ye Futian should be able to hold on.
"Go in." Jiang Sheng said, Dou Zhan Xianjun nodded, then stepped into the medicine pool, sucked in a breath of cold air, and there was a crisp sound of clicking. He wanted to use his strength to resist, but thought of Jiang Sheng's Asked, he could only grit his teeth and endure.
He once led the calamity of the holy way, and one can imagine how tough his will is. He raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, and then sat in the medicine pool like an ancient god.
"Senior, will my teacher be okay?" Ye Futian asked when he saw Dou Zhan thinking of himself.
"Don't worry, you are testing medicine, and he is treating with medicine. Although there will be some pain, it is only to reshape the necrotic part of his body during the catastrophe, and to refine his body that has been transformed under the catastrophe again, so that he will be able to use it as a medicine." It¡¯s even stronger.¡± Jiang Sheng said, ¡°You go too.¡±
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"You look at him here." Jiang Sheng told Xu Chehan, and then he left here with Ye Futian and Xiaodie, and came to the medicinal pool where Ye Futian took a medicinal bath.
This is the second stage of the test medicine. The color of the liquid in the medicine pool is completely different from the previous one. There are strands of black and terrifying air currents. Just feeling it makes Ye Futian feel a little cold all over.
Xiaodie didn't speak at the side, and there was no smile on her face, but she looked a little dignified.
The first drug test in each stage is a test, and she is not sure whether Ye Futian can survive this test drug.
For Ye Futian, every test of medicine is like walking before the gate of hell.
"If you die, I will still help your master complete the training of the physical body." Jiang Sheng said, Ye Futian smiled wryly, these words
"Thank you, senior. It's just that I haven't thought about death." Ye Futian jumped into the medicine pool as he spoke, and a more domineering liquid and air flow directly rushed into his body. It felt like his skin was about to corrode, and the black air flowed with terrifying destructive power, wanting to destroy every part of his body.
He faintly felt that there were strands of black air flowing through every part of his body. The blood vessels and meridians rushed into the internal organs without leaking a single place, and even rushed directly to his head. If Ye Futian It will be found outside the medicine pool that his skin has turned black.
"Is this a poisonous technique that contains the power of rules?" A thought came to Ye Futian's mind, as if he didn't belong to him, he was occupied by that venom, corroding his spiritual will and devouring his body. every part of the body.
"Crack." Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, and he felt how terrifying the power Ye Futian was enduring at this moment.
Xiaodie even closed her eyes, not daring to look at it. The medicine has passed through her hands. This time the medicine test is actually a poison test.
Although she majored in medicine, under Jiang Sheng's sect, she naturally understands poison, especially if there are finished materials, she can naturally refine them.
On the other hand, Jiang Sheng looked at Ye Futian very calmly, without a trace of turbulence in his expression. He didn't mean to be merciful at all. He had interviewed many times before, but all ended in failure. If Ye Futian also failed, then it almost means So, his idea is wrong, it is not practical at all, and it is impossible to realize it, he cannot defeat this ruthless way.
This time Ye Futian was very quiet, he didn't scream like last time, it was more like a silent struggle.
His spiritual will was eroded, but it became more and more determined. In the sea of ??consciousness, there seemed to be an emperor-like figure sitting cross-legged, unshakable. Even though the black air flow eroded him, his spiritual will could not be destroyed.
And in his body, the corroded and damaged body is healing and recovering at an extremely fast speed at the same time. In the palace of life, wisps of turquoise light flow, flow through his limbs and bones, covering the body, and the two forces are constantly contending. hisIt is said that the person who has been accompanying Ye Futian to test the medicine is Jiang Sheng's disciple Die Xianzi, and the relationship between the two is also very good, which has caused many people to discuss it.
Could it be that Ye Futian, the young leader of the barren state and the lord of the Dao Palace, will have a good story with Fairy Die?
After all, the story of love for a long time is still very common.
I just don't know what Jiang Sheng's disciple Xu Chehan would think when he heard these rumors.
There is another piece of news that Dou Zhan Xianjun will also complete his physical training, and may re-survive the Holy Tribulation in the near future.
There is a great possibility that the barren state will usher in a second saint.
Just when the news came out, on this day, outside Kyushu Academy, there was a phoenix driving a chariot from above the sky. The golden phoenix was wearing a crown, and the only person who could ride this chariot was Zhou Sheng. king.
The Holy King of Zhou has come to Kyushu Academy!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket I don¡¯t know if the effect will be better if I shout a few more times.
Text Chapter 853: Bad News
After Zhou Shengwang came to Kyushu Academy, he went directly to visit the dean of Kyushu Academy.
As the Great Zhou Sage King, his status is naturally not comparable to that of Ye Futian today. It is not easy for Ye Futian to meet Jiang Sheng or the dean, but Zhou Sage King can, unless one day Ye Futian becomes a saint.
In that way, he not only has the reputation of the Lord of the Holy Land, but once Ye Futian really steps into the Holy Land, in a sense, his status will be equal to that of any Holy Land Palace Master, Kyushu asked that Naturally, there will be no embarrassment like that at Xihua Holy Mountain.
As long as Ye Futian persists for another nine days, he will be able to complete the first phase of the drug test, and Dou Zhan Xianjun will also go through the holy catastrophe again. In addition, this year is drawing to a close, Kyushu City seems to be undercurrents, and there is a faint gathering in the dark. The storm may break out in Kyushu City.
In the medicine garden, Ye Futian also knew about the arrival of Zhou Shengwang, and also vaguely felt an undercurrent.
The teacher is about to go through the Holy Tribulation again. Once the teacher becomes a saint, according to the rules of the holy war, Zhou Shengwang will be able to kill the teacher directly.
This is for the teacher.
In the early morning, Ye Futian performed a set of punches. The Emperor Fist is magnificent. Although it is just a simple punch, not a real burst of power, you can still faintly feel a majestic punch. There is a bright luster flowing on his body. , has a faint sense of sacredness.
There was a sound of sonic boom in the air, Ye Futian clenched his palm, and suddenly there was a terrifying regular airflow flowing around his body, as if the brilliance of stars flowed above his fist, but these brilliance of stars seemed to turn into a particle Each particle is extremely heavy, and with a punch, the void trembles violently.
Apparently, he has comprehended a brand new power, the particle rule, which has no offensive power by itself, but needs to be combined with other powers to erupt together with tyrannical power.
One after another sound trembled in the courtyard. After a long time, Ye Fucai stopped, with some sweat on his body, but his body and mind felt a sense of joy that he had never had before.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Futian's expression was like electricity, and his whole body seemed to have incomparable strength. During the seventy-two days of drug testing, both his physical body and his mental will were stronger than before. Every time he tried the drug, he was A transformation, the end of each stage of drug testing, is a new life.
There is only the last stage of drug testing left. After these nine days, this round of drug testing is considered complete.
"Futian." At this moment, a figure came, and it was naturally Xiaodie.
Seventy-two days of drug testing means seventy-two days of getting along, and he and Xiaodie are already very familiar with each other.
"So early?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It's the last stage. As long as we can survive today, this stage is over." Xiaodie said to Ye Futian. For more than two months, it seemed that she was more nervous than Ye Futian, walking together Ye Futian's drug testing stage.
As long as today is over, she will be able to completely let go of the stone in her heart.
Just like before, the first day of each stage of drug testing is the most difficult to survive. As long as you survive the first time, your life will not be in danger.
So today, it is very important.
"Are you ready?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, I'll wait for you." Xiaodie said.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said with a smile, "Yu Sheng."
Yu Sheng raised his footsteps and went with him. These days, every time Ye Futian tested the medicine, he was by his side.
When the two came outside the medicine pond, Xiaodie suddenly stopped. Ye Futian turned to look at her and asked, "What's wrong?"
"I won't go in, I'll wait outside for you to come out." Xiaodie smiled at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, saw the smile in her eyes, then nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go."
"Yes." Xiaodie smiled and nodded.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stepped inside and headed towards the medicine pool.
Xiaodie sat down on the stone steps outside, with her back facing the direction of the medicine pool, she didn't look at it, nor did she use her mental power to peek.
She looked ahead, her hands hugged her knees, and she sat there quietly.
A painful sound came from the medicine pond, causing her body to tremble slightly, but she still tried her best not to look back, she didn't dare to look.
This is the last test of life and death, and it will be more domineering than ever before.
She pretended to be relaxed when facing Ye Futian before, even though Ye Futian had endured the previous eight stages, but this time, she was still not absolutely sure.
She even has some; "Zhou Shengwang went to Kyushu Academy and visited the dean. Just now, the dean came to see me." Jiang Sheng said.
Ye Futian looked cold, Zhou Shengwang, what did he do?
"You should be clear that the holy wars between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barren state were approved by the Emperor Xia. In fact, it is inconvenient for Kyushu Academy to interfere, but the reason why I help fight is because you exchanged the condition of testing medicine, and I acted, Zhou Shengwang I can't ask." Jiang Sheng said: "But after I help Dou Zhan temper his body, it is a matter between you and the Great Zhou Dynasty. The dean said that if you want to be guests, the academy will naturally welcome you, but Dou Zhan If Zhan He wants to cross the Holy Tribulation, it is not convenient to be in the academy."
When Ye Futian heard Jiang Sheng's words, he immediately understood what he meant. Zhou Shengwang is a holy king. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to directly interfere with what Jiang Sheng did. He was not qualified to do so, and Jiang Sheng would not care about him.
However, it is inconvenient for the dean of the academy to refuse Dou Zhan Xianjun if he does not go through the robbery at the Kyushu Academy. After all, this is indeed a period of holy wars, and the academy cannot deliberately protect them.
Just as he guessed, Zhou Shengwang came to the teacher!
ps: It is said that the holiday is over today, everyone has arrived at work, Wuhen doesn¡¯t feel like it, the Chinese New Year is also a whole day of coding, and it¡¯s even busier. Unfortunately, after the Chinese New Year, don¡¯t keep the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 854: I will kill you
As the end of the year approaches, Kyushu Academy is getting more and more lively.
However, recently there have been some rumors in the academy about Ye Futian and Fairy Die.
Ye Futian, the lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, visited Kyushu Academy for several months. During this time, he and his teacher Dou Zhan Xianjun had to be taken care of by Jiang Sheng. Dou Zhan Xianjun is about to cross Holy robbery, set foot on the holy path.
Ye Futian himself, according to rumors, has also broken through the realm. Regarding his success in testing medicine, some people say that Xiaodie may have deliberately shown mercy.
Even, many people turned up the past. When Ye Futian first entered the academy, he kept visiting Mr. Xu Da, but Xu Chehan disappeared. After that, Ye Futian turned to Fairy Die. Now many people say that Ye Futian clearly had ulterior motives at that time.
So far, Ye Futian has not only reaped great benefits in the medicine garden, but may even embrace the beauty.
But the irony is that Ye Futian already has a wife, and it is rumored that she is extremely beautiful. If Fairy Die wants to follow Ye Futian, she can only be a concubine.
These gossips seem to be spread by someone intentionally, and have caused some repercussions. Ye Futian has a very good reputation in Kyushu Academy in the past few months. Many people defend him and speak for him, and even spread the story between him and Fairy Die as a good story. But naturally there are many people who are not happy with Ye Futian.
An outsider, on the first day he came, he swept away the arrogant figures in his academy, defeated the saints, and later used the butterfly fairy to get close to Jiang Sheng. Those who didn't like Ye Futian naturally believed these rumors, so they were in the academy. caused great repercussions.
Regarding Ye Futian's reputation, it is also polarized.
At this time, a lot of people gathered in a place in Kyushu Academy, and even several saints were there. Duan Qinghe, who was defeated by Ye Futian at the beginning, was here, and it seemed to be a party.
The person sitting at the top is a young man who looks to be around 30, but his actual age is naturally more than that.
Lin Shubai, a direct disciple of the dean of Kyushu Academy, is praised by many people as the number one saint of this generation, a representative figure of Kyushu Academy disciples, and has a transcendent status in the academy.
Many people in the outside world believe that one of Lin Shubai and Tong He will inherit the position of dean of Kyushu Academy in the future, which shows the high evaluation of these two people.
Lin Shubai is a few years older than Tong He, so he has a higher level of cultivation and is already at the level of a virtuous monarch. He will definitely be the leader of the Kyushu Academy in the next battle of the Holy Way.
A group of people chatted casually. At this time, Lin Shubai's eyes fell on a person below. That person was carving seriously. The slender fingers holding the carving knife were extremely perfect, and there would be no slight error in carving.
"Junior Brother Tong, I haven't seen you for a year, how is your cultivation?" Lin Shubai asked with a smile, the person who carved it was Tong He.
"A middle-ranked sage." Tong He was still sculpting with his head down, not looking at Lin Shubai. Among all the disciples in the academy, he was probably the only one who had the confidence to speak directly to Lin Shubai without raising his head.
However, Lin Shubai didn't mind, he just smiled and said: "I have improved a level, I think it will not be too far to reach the level of a virtuous king."
"How has your brother practiced in the past year?" Tong He asked softly.
"I have some insights, but I have never improved my realm." Lin Shubai responded: "I heard that some things have happened in the academy in the past year. People from the Great Sacred Land came to visit and practiced and communicated in the academy, how do you feel?"
Duan Qinghe was a little ashamed, so he lost to Ye Futian.
"Except that Junior Brother Qinghe had a battle, I don't know much about it." One person said.
"Lin Shubai."
At this time, there was a voice, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw a handsome figure in a black robe walking towards him. The saint didn't even have a hint of a smile.
This person is none other than Jiang Sheng's great disciple, Xu Chehan.
"Here we come." Lin Shubai smiled at Xu Chehan, "Why didn't Xiaodie come?"
"I'm busy with some things." Xu Chehan said, and then walked to Lin Shubai and sat down. Jiang Sheng's status in Kyushu Academy is supernatural, and his eldest disciple's status among the academy's disciples is also extremely extraordinary.
Of course he came here not because he is also a saint, but because he has a good relationship with Lin Shubai.
"I heard that Ye Futian, the lord of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, practiced in the medicine garden. You should have had a lot of contact with Chehan. How do you feel?" Lin Shubai asked. He was also a little curious.The people on the other side suddenly understood what he meant, and temporarily avoided leaving this side.
"The drug test will be over in a few days. I thought you would die, but I didn't expect you to persist. You are better than I imagined." Xu Chehan said, even if he praised others, his voice was still cold.
"Mr. Big didn't come here just to praise me, did he?" Ye Futian said.
"Have you ever used Xiaodie's ideas?" Xu Chehan's eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Ye Futian.
"I don't understand what you mean." Ye Futian looked a little cold.
"In the past, in order to meet Master, you met Xiaodie from Lin Xi, and met Master through Xiaodie. Isn't this considered taking advantage?" Xu Chehan's voice was accompanied by a faint coercion, falling on the Ye Futian's body.
"I have been begging to see you outside the medicine garden for a month. If Mr. Xu Da can give me a little bit of face, why would I make such a bad plan?" Ye Futian said lightly: "If Mr. Xu Da thinks this can be regarded as taking advantage of it, I have nothing to say explain."
"Then after entering the medicine garden, did you deliberately" Xu Chehan looked extremely cold, staring at Ye Futian. Although he didn't finish speaking, Ye Futian understood what he meant.
"If Mr. Xu Da came here to question me, then please feel free." Ye Futian's voice was also a little cold. Since Xu Chehan didn't give him face, he didn't need to be polite.
The two looked at each other, and an invisible air current flowed.
Xu Chehan stared at Ye Futian closely for a long time before he said coldly: "I hope you haven't had one, and you won't have one in the future. If Xiaodie suffers any harm because of you, I will kill you."
Ye Futian stared at the other party, and said coldly: "Can you do it?"
"Try it." After Xu Chehan said, he turned and left.
Ye Futian looked at his leaving figure, Mr. Xu Da really lived up to his name!
ps: The monthly pass has been exceeded, miserable
Text Chapter 855: Army Mobilization
After Xu Chehan left, Qin Zhuang, Sword Demon and others returned to Ye Futian's side.
They have also heard some rumors about Ye Futian and Xiaodie in the academy. It seems that although Mr. Xu Da is cold by nature, he cares about his junior sister Xiaodie.
"Jiang Sheng, the big disciple, seems to be a little unreasonable in his behavior." Xu Shang said, the last time Ye Futian visited the medicine garden in January, as Ye Futian, no matter whether he agreed or not, he should meet. It can only be said that this person is withdrawn and doesn't care about outsiders at all.
"Probably has something to do with practice." The sword demon said, Xu Chehan inherited Jiang Sheng's way of poison.
It is normal for people to practice poisonous arts to be unkind.
"Let's not discuss him anymore. I have been monitoring the movements of the Great Zhou Dynasty with monsters. In recent days, many monsters have been hunted by people. However, the remaining monsters can still see the movements of the Great Zhou Dynasty. We need to think about countermeasures for this change in the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Ye Futian said.
"If you were the Holy King of Zhou, where would you send the army of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, the Kyushu City where we are located, or the Holy Palace?" Xu Shang asked Ye Futian.
"Zhou Shengwang's acting style is sharp, resolute, and extremely proud and conceited. Now that he has the opportunity, he will only have one thought to destroy the teacher and me in one fell swoop." Ye Futian said: "So, if the Great Zhou Dynasty is dispatched with an army, it must be Will come to Kyushu City."
If only Zhou Shengwang acted, then it would be aimed at the teacher, if there were other strong men from the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, then it would be aimed at them.
Compared with the Holy Palace, as long as they are killed in Kyushu City, the forces in the barren state are equivalent to disintegrating, and there will be no suspense in the jihad.
Therefore, he guessed that with Zhou Shengwang's strong personality, he would not go around to the Holy Palace, but would go straight to Kyushu City.
"I think so too. The last time the Holy King Zhou retreated during the battle at the Holy Dao Palace, he must have been unwilling. This time, I am afraid that he will concentrate his efforts to destroy our business." Xu Shang said, in this holy battle, the holy elders, Dou Zhan Xianjun is the peak power, they are the top power of sages, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are the future.
Destroy these people, and the jihad will end prematurely.
"Elder Saint." Ye Futian looked at the village head and said, "How sure are you against King Zhou Yan of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"
King Zhou Yan is another strong man in the holy realm of the Great Zhou Dynasty, ranking after Zhou Shengwang, but he is an elder of Zhou Shengwang, and he has been in seclusion and asceticism in the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"I don't know what strength King Zhou Yan is now, but no matter the outcome, at least there is no problem in retreating." The old village chief said, not knowing the opponent's strength, so naturally he didn't want to boast.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Then I will trouble the elders to take a trip. You take the nine seniors Qin Zhuang and Xu Shang to the pilgrimage capital of the Great Zhou Sage, and play by ear. The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but Watch them, if there are any changes, I will let the monsters notify you."
"In this case, only a few of you are left here." The sword demon raised his eyebrows. If they leave, only Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yuan Hong, Dou Zhan Xianjun and the immortal old man will be left here.
When they came to Kyushu City this time, they didn't bring anyone with them.
"It's okay, I'm in the medicine garden." Ye Futian said.
"When are you leaving?" the village chief asked.
"Now." Ye Futian responded.
"Zhou Shengwang is in the academy, we leave directly, I'm afraid we can't hide it from Zhou Shengwang." The village chief said.
"No matter when you set off, it is impossible to deceive Zhou Shengwang. The elders are good at space. If Zhou Shengwang wants to chase, let him chase it." Ye Futian said.
"Understood." The village chief nodded, then looked at Qin Zhuang and the others.
The holy sword was sacrificed and suspended in the air. The village chief stepped up and said, "Come up."
The nine of them stepped onto the holy sword together, and suddenly a bright sword light streaked across the void, across the space in an instant, and headed towards the sky.
At this moment, all Kyushu Academy felt the extremely powerful sword intent in space, and countless people looked up into the void, and they all saw the sword light bursting out of the sky.
At this time, Zhou Shengwang's closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at the void, his expression was indifferent, but then he closed his eyes again, as if he didn't see it.
The old village head was not the purpose of his trip. It is not easy to kill a strong man in the holy realm who is good at the space avenue.
As for where the other party went, he didn't care. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou Yan was in charge, and the Golden Phoenix formation was there. It was as solid as gold, how could it be possible for a few people to kill it?
? Even if it is the Palace of the Most Holy Pathp;Ye Futian smiled and said: "Senior, today is the end of the year, how about having a banquet together?"
"You live on your own." Jiang Sheng responded lightly, turned and left.
"Anyway, it's a bit of face to give some reason to refuse." Ye Futian muttered, shrugged, really didn't give any face.
Xiao Die smiled lightly and said, "Teacher spends the end of each year by himself. Neither my brother nor I celebrate the New Year with Teacher. Don't mind."
"Is that so?"
Ye Futian murmured, and Jiang Sheng's voice came from a distance: "If you can live, you will come to the second round of drug testing after you step into the realm of a sage."
Ye Futian shuddered when he heard Jiang Sheng's words. This round of trial medicine has tortured him to the point of death. If he does it again, he doesn't know what kind of pain he will endure.
Text Chapter 856 Interception
At the beginning of the 1030th year of the Chinese calendar, in the land of Xiazhou, many powerful people set off for Kyushu City.
Kyushu Academy is very lively at the beginning and end of each year, especially at the beginning of the year, Kyushu Academy, known as the No. 1 Academy in Kyushu, will recruit disciples.
Every year, there will be a sensation, Xiazhou powerhouses will gather here, and even people from other states will come, wanting to pass the examination of Kyushu Academy.
This year, there are especially many strong people from all parts of Kyushu. Even other holy lands in Xiazhou, such as Yi clan, Yuezhi strongmen, and even Xia family strongmen, also set off one after another, heading towards Kyushu City.
Of course, they are not only recruiting disciples because of the Kyushu Academy, in fact, because the Kyushu Academy recruits disciples every year, which is quite frequent, so the holy places will not come to watch the ceremony, but this time, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace Jihad, the flames of war burned from the barren state to Kyushu City, they all got the news that both the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barren state had sent troops.
Even, in the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the battle of the strong in the Holy Land has already broken out.
At the same time, Dou Zhan Xianjun will also go through the catastrophe of the holy way in Kyushu City. It is very likely that in the near future, the strong man of the holy way will come out, and Zhou Shengwang wants to hunt and kill. Under this background , Attracting countless powerful people to come, it can be described as a meeting of the wind and clouds.
The Great Zhou Dynasty did not have the atmosphere of the beginning of the year. Before the holy war broke out, the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty never thought that this battle would be so difficult. They thought that Zhou Shengwang could directly lead the army to raze the Holy Dao Palace and occupy the barren state , They never thought that they would be defeated, never thought that the infinite sage would be killed, and the three major forces would be wiped out.
They never thought that the other party would kill the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty one day.
At this moment, in front of a large hall in the majestic palace of the Holy Capital, King Zhou Yan stood there. flying in the middle.
"King Yanyan, I can't find any trace of them anywhere. There is news from the barren state that the Holy Palace has dispatched troops, and they should have gone to Kyushu City. How should we respond?" At this time, a strong man Stand below and report to King Zhou Yan.
"It's no wonder they've been wandering around the holy capital. It turns out that the purpose is not to fight, but to contain." King Zhou Yan looked indifferent, and instantly understood the intention of the village chief and the nine people from Qinzhuang.
Moreover, the opponent may withdraw to Kyushu City to support there at any time.
Thinking of this, King Zhou Yan said: "Pass my order to leave a few legions to guard the formation and resist the opponent's sneak attack. The other troops are ready to go to Kyushu City."
The other party wants to detour to contain their army, but they can advance or retreat, and will go back to support Kyushu City at any time, how can he let the other party do what they want.
"I'll go ahead."
King Zhou Yan's voice fell, and his body turned into a bolt of lightning, shooting directly towards the sky, as fast as it could be.
The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty was not afraid of the mere nine people in Qinzhuang, but he would be suppressed by the village chief, so he took the first step and wanted to bypass the village chief.
If you travel alone, the goal is small.
King Zhou Yan's body kept moving towards the sky, until it reached above the clouds, then changed direction and set off.
However, King Zhou Yan felt a faint feeling of uneasiness. The powerful will of the holy way enveloped the vast and endless world, and he did not notice the other party's breath.
However, at this moment, his brows were slightly frowned, and strands of aura seemed to be spreading. Suddenly, King Zhou Yan's expression was livid, and a boundless and tyrannical aura erupted. Suddenly, the boundless space between heaven and earth turned into crimson, as bright as blood. , like the sky is burning for it.
At the same time, a terrifying storm of sword energy appeared above the heavens, just like the space of the sword.
One after another sword intent turned into the power of the Dao rule, shuttled between the heaven and the earth, ignoring the distance of space, and killed his body.
"The ghosts will not disperse." King Zhou Yan yelled angrily, and the power of the endless avenue rule flowed between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that a huge golden phoenix appeared on the sky. The claw fell directly into the huge sword picture, causing the sword energy in the void to vibrate and fall down.
The holy prestige, permeating down from the sky, descends all the way to the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Countless people looked up at the void, where there seemed to be a picture of a great sword swallowing heaven and earth, and a golden phoenix figure tearing through the void appeared condensed, and a great battle broke out, but the falling breath made them Feel uneasy inside.
"They haven't left." The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked indifferent, and the holy elders of the most holy palace in the barren state had been hiding in the dark, even King Zhou Yan hadn't found it.
theObviously, the other party is good at concealment and can hide himself in the crowd of the holy capital.
Countless people in the Holy City looked up at the sky. The terrifying battle caused the void to vibrate, sword energy crisscrossed the land for thousands of miles, and golden flames burned the sky. The battle of the holy way is so spectacular.
The incomparably terrifying fluctuations continued to spread towards the palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that strands of destructive light beams descended from the sky. Accompanied by a loud bang, it seemed to be a collision between holy artifacts, and a crimson light shot straight down into the sky. , but the sword energy seemed to be constantly shuttling through the void, bursting out with shocking swords, and the sound of collisions continued to come out.
Finally, a ray of light descended on the land of the imperial palace, directly smashing down the palaces one after another, and at the same time, the light of the array shone and bloomed.
In the void, the old village head stood there with the holy sword in hand, glanced at the ground below with contempt, then turned and left.
King Zhou Yan stood up from the ruins, his body slowly suspended in the air, his face extremely embarrassed.
This time, he even left a few bloodstains on his body. The other party was determined to keep him here, and he was not allowed to have any thoughts of leaving here to support Kyushu City.
"King Yan."
A series of powerful men came flickeringly, and they also noticed the bloody sword marks left on King Zhou Yan. If it weren't for the protection of the holy artifact, King Zhou Yan might be severely injured.
King Zhou Yan was suppressed to death by the holy elders of the most holy palace.
"Don't worry about me, the army of sages is ready to set off, and only rely on the nine people from Qinzhuang. If they dare to fight head-on, they will kill them as much as possible." King Zhou Yan said coldly.
"King Yan, when Qin Zhuang and the others hunted and killed the three major forces in the Wuliang Palace in the past, they did not allow the battle formation to condense into one, and swept the three top forces with a destructive force. If we rush to Jiuzhou City, we can only form an formation all the way. Otherwise, Qin Zhuang and the others will make a sneak attack." Someone bowed and said.
Qin Zhuang and the others, of course, would not confront them head-on, but wanted to defeat them one by one. Once they left the battle formation, they might become the opponent's prey.
"Then form an formation and go, don't let up any slack along the way." King Zhou Yan said indifferently, he obviously couldn't go together, and the guy who came out of the tomb guarding village was sticking to him.
"Yes." The people in front of him nodded, and that was the only way to go. They set off all the way to Kyushu City. This time, it is said that the Holy Palace dispatched half of the army. The North Korean army may not be able to cope with the situation.
Soon, the army assembled, formed a large formation, and then stepped out of the Holy Dynasty Palace and headed towards Kyushu City.
Outside the palace, countless people looked at the spectacular scene in the sky, and the army set off. Is this going to destroy Ye Futian and the others in one fell swoop?
The army drove across the sky, like black clouds pressing down on the city, all the way out, there were monsters in the void in the distance walking with the wind.
"In the past, extinct." A virtuous figure riding on a monster ordered his mount, and immediately the mount galloped out, heading straight for the monster, and only a moment later, a monster fell from the distance And down.
These days, they have been able to see traces of monsters from time to time, and they have also doubted whether the other party will use the beast master to monitor their movements.
Behind them, Qin Zhuang and others walked with their swords, and followed behind. People from the Great Zhou Dynasty also noticed it, but they ignored it. The nine people in Qin Zhuang didn't collide with them at all.
A monster swooped down and landed in front of Qin Zhuang and the others.
"How to do it?" Qin Zhuang asked the monster, a strange color flashed in the sharp eyes of the monster, and then he said in a human voice: "Follow them."
"Okay." Qin Zhuang and the others nodded, their figures flickering, and they continued to track the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, Ye Futian, who was practicing in Kyushu Academy, opened his eyes, and a ray of sharpness flashed away.
Has another army set out for the Imperial Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
In this case, let's fight a battle in advance.
With his eyes closed again, he sensed the direction of the Black Wind Eagle, and then conveyed an order.
At this time, Heifengdiao was on the way with the army of Huangzhou, and the mighty strong men rushed to Kyushu City. The strong men such as Dao Sheng, Huang Xi, Yun Shang, You Chi and others led the army forward.
The Black Wind Eagle spread its wings and flew in front of Dao Sheng and You Chi, and said with a voice: "Change direction, don't go to Kyushu City."
Everyone's eyes flashed, and they all looked at Hei Fengdiao.
They naturally understood that this was not what Hei Fengdiao meant, but what Ye Futian meant.
"Where are you going?" You Chi asked.
"The Great Zhou Dynasty has set off another army and rushed to Kyushu City. We will go to intercept and kill them. We will fight before the other party arrives at Kyushu City to join up with the other strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone is ready to fight. Qin Zhuang and the others are also here. , will fight with you." Hei Fengdiao continued, speaking in Ye Futian's tone.
"Okay." You Chi and the others showed their sharpness, and they all nodded.
The reason why Ye Futian planned to intercept and kill the outbreak of battle in advance was very simple. Both the Holy Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty were guarded by strong men.
Their strength in Kyushu City is almost small. Fighting Xianjun, Immortal Old Man, and Saruhiro, this lineup is definitely not as good as the lineup of the Great Zhou Dynasty in Kyushu City. Therefore, it is beneficial for them to fight before the two armies converge. of!
ps: Ask for a monthly pass!Let's go to Kyushu City, let's go to intercept and kill, and fight before the other party arrives at Kyushu City to meet other powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone is ready to fight. Qin Zhuang and the others are also here, and will fight with you . "Hei Fengdiao continued, speaking in Ye Futian's tone.
"Okay." You Chi and the others showed their sharpness, and they all nodded.
The reason why Ye Futian planned to intercept and kill the outbreak of battle in advance was very simple. Both the Holy Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty were guarded by strong men.
Their strength in Kyushu City is almost small. Fighting Xianjun, Immortal Old Man, and Saruhiro, this lineup is definitely not as good as the lineup of the Great Zhou Dynasty in Kyushu City. Therefore, it is beneficial for them to fight before the two armies converge. of!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 857 Observing the Ceremony
Kyushu Academy is a symbol of Kyushu City and is famous all over the world.
Therefore, the recruitment of disciples by Kyushu Academy is not only a major event for Kyushu Academy, but it is also a major event for Kyushu City.
The entire city of Kyushu boils at this time every year.
What's more, the assessment place for Kyushu Academy to recruit disciples is not in the academy, but in Kyushu Daotai in the central area of ??Kyushu City.
At the beginning of each year, many strong people will gather in the land of Xiazhou, so it needs to go through rounds of screening. Many strong people from Kyushu City will cooperate with Kyushu Academy to complete it on Kyushu Daotai until it enters the final stage. During the competition stage, the big figures of the academy will appear, and they will go to select the ones with the most potential.
Along with the grand event, Kyushu City is extremely lively. The Kyushu Daotai area is crowded with people. Countless people are looking forward to it. I don¡¯t know if this year there will be another famous person who will enter the Kyushu Academy and become a saint in the academy in the future.
Kyushu City is bustling and bustling, but from the land of Dongzhou and the barren state, the strongmen of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace are still on their way, because the army is moving forward, so the speed will be a little slower, crossing the vast state, it is not It's a matter of time, after all, there are sages among them who are strong in various realms, and those with low cultivation realms will slow down their speed.
The interior of Kyushu Academy is also very lively, but for Ye Futian, it is no different from usual. In this new year, he is still practicing hard and planning this war.
Zhou Shengwang's killing intention this time is a big crisis for the teacher. However, unless they stay in Kyushu Academy forever, they will have to face this calamity sooner or later. Zhou Shengwang is in Kyushu The Academy looked at them.
At this time, in the palace where Ye Futian was, some academy disciples came to visit.
After testing the medicine, Ye Futian left the medicine garden and returned to live in the palace arranged by the academy.
Ye Futian received the place where Kyushu Academy came to visit.
"I've seen Palace Master Ye." These disciples who came had an extraordinary temperament and saluted Ye Futian. They were all unfamiliar faces, obviously not the acquaintances Ye Futian knew in the academy before.
"You're welcome, what are you guys doing here?" Ye Futian asked.
"This year, the Kyushu Academy recruited disciples, and people from all over Xiazhou came to watch the ceremony. Tomorrow, the elders of the academy will go to the Kyushu Daotai to select disciples in person, and invited people from all the holy places who came to the academy to go. Master Liuyun ordered me When you come to invite Palace Master Ye, do you have time to go to the Kyushu Daotai to watch the ceremony?" The visitor was polite and seemed quite polite.
Ye Futian stared at them, pondering for a while. Kyushu Wendao recruited disciples not in the Kyushu Academy, but in the Kyushu Daotai area of ??Kyushu City, which is considered to be out of the academy. When watching the ceremony, the Great Zhou Dynasty naturally did not Will take action to affect the grand event of Kyushu Academy.
However, after the ceremony is over, it is foreseeable what will happen.
Ye Futian stared at each other with deep eyes, which made the few academy disciples feel a little pressure, and dared not look directly into Ye Futian's eyes.
A moment later, Ye Futian smiled, and the invisible coercion disappeared immediately.
"Okay, I will go tomorrow." Ye Futian said with a smile, and agreed.
Kyushu Academy, do you want to make this grand event more lively?
The academy disciple saluted slightly and said, "Thank you, Palace Master Ye, I'll report back later."
"Go." Ye Futian waved his hand, and the people who came came backed away one after another.
After they left, Dou Zhan Xianjun, Yuan Hong, and the immortal old man walked up to Ye Futian and said, "It seems that we have been here for a long time, and the academy wants to send us and the people from the Great Zhou Dynasty away early."
"It's human nature." Ye Futian said with a smile. It's not a long-term solution for people from the three holy places to stay in Kyushu Academy. What's more, now Xiazhou's powerful people come from all directions. Of course I understand why.
Of course, it's not just because the Kyushu Academy recruits disciples. In this case, the academy will naturally have to give face to the Xiazhou powerhouses, and just in time for this opportunity, they are invited to watch the ceremony.
"Is it almost there?" Dou Zhanxian asked.
"Tomorrow, we should be able to meet each other. They are already on the border of Xiazhou." Ye Futian said. Go halfway to prepare to intercept, but the route has not changed much, and it is still heading towards Xiazhou.
"In that case, it's a coincidence." Dou Zhanxian said.
"Village chief, it's almost time to return." Ye Futian said again, just as King Zhou Yan guessed, the village chief and Qin Zhuang and others have been wandering around the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty just to watch them, and at the same time, Support can be withdrawn at any timeIt's gone. "
This time, of course, the academy had the most people, and people entered the venue one after another.
"Lin Shubai."
"Tong He."
Some people exclaimed that the two most prestigious saints of Kyushu Academy are known as the inheritors of the dean of Kyushu Academy.
The two had a detached demeanor, Lin Shubai was welcoming the incoming guests, while Tong He sat down to sculpt quietly with no distractions.
Many people from the Yue clan and the Yi clan looked at the two of them. This time, many supernatural talents from the two major forces also came to watch the ceremony.
At this time, a few figures walked towards the barren state stele, and immediately attracted countless eyes to look there, even the powerhouses of the major holy places looked there one after another.
Many people looked at the handsome young man. He walked up the stairs as if there was no one else around, and then came to the throne, turned around and sat down, looking around the crowd, with a majestic air.
Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou.
This one is the most legendary young man in Kyushu now!
ps: happy valentine's day
Text Chapter 858: Ambush
In the land of Kyushu, influential figures emerge in large numbers, the arrogance of the holy places, the saints and the sons of the saints compete for the battle, and sometimes a magnificent figure is born.
But after all, they are young people, suppressed by the halo of the previous generation, and no one has ever become the leader of the Holy Land with the status of a prince like Ye Futian. Of course, this is also due to the special background of the barren state. The owner of the palace, maybe people in the Holy Land of Kyushu still don't care, but since Ye Futian took charge of the Holy Palace, the barren state has been changing and creating miracles one after another.
? After leaving the barren state for the first time, Chess Saint Villa broke the Dragon Chess game;
? Among all the holy lands asked by Kyushu, the barren state is the first;
Void Sword Tomb, untie the Void Sword Formation, cut the saint;
Let saints appear in the barren state, which has been weak for many years, to command the army of the barren state in the jihad, unite as one, and repel the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Today, Dou Zhan is about to become holy, and the second holy man in Huangzhou is about to come out. Even the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty can't sit still.
Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that Ye Futian is the most dazzling figure in this generation. No one has created such a miracle.
Looking at the figure of the young man sitting on the throne in front of the deserted stele, he is indeed well-deserved and qualified to sit there.
Moreover, Ye Futian already has the aura of the leader of the Holy Land, even if his cultivation level is not high, but that kind of bearing is not inferior to many big figures in the Holy Land in Kyushu.
It seemed that he was born to sit in that position.
Many people noticed that not far from Ye Futian and the others, Xiaodie smiled and nodded at Ye Futian, and then went to the seat of Kyushu Academy. After all, she is from the Academy, so it is impossible for her to be on the side of Huangzhou take a seat.
Xu Chehan also followed Xiaodie. Seeing this scene, many people thought to themselves, it seems that some rumors circulating in Kyushu Academy may be true.
"The strong Xia family has arrived."
At this time, another group of people arrived, and many of them stood up and slightly bowed their hands to the Xia family. In Xiazhou, although the Kyushu Academy has a great reputation and is implicitly named the No. Powerful.
After the arrival of the strong Xia family, a group of people came walking in the distance, and all the people in the academy stood up immediately, and the endless strong men around the Kyushu Daotai all looked solemn, staring at the white-bearded old man who came.
The Dean of Kyushu Academy, Li Sheng, arrived in person.
Li Sheng usually would not appear on this occasion in the past, but today, many holy lands came to watch the ceremony, even the leaders of the holy lands such as Zhou Shengwang, and the strong Xia family. If he does not come out, he cannot control the scene as other people .
"I have met the dean." The disciples of the academy saluted one after another, and the strong men from all the holy places also stood up and saluted.
Even Zhou Shengwang stood up to show respect, and Ye Futian naturally stood up.
Li Sheng is one of the top ten existences in the list of sages in Kyushu. He is highly respected and has a very high status in Kyushu. Even if Zhou Shengwang visits him, he still has to call him a senior.
Li Sheng went to sit on the throne in front of the Kyushu Xia Character Monument. Although he was very old, his eyes were still very lively. At a glance, everyone could feel the aura from Li Sheng.
The vast and endless space fell silent in an instant.
Sitting there, Li Sheng seemed to be in harmony with the Dao, and all the power of the world could be used by him, so he was able to shock countless people with his aura.
"Today is the time for my Kyushu Academy to select disciples. It is an honor for my Kyushu Academy to have people from all holy places come to watch the ceremony. Then, please invite people from all the holy places and Kyushu City to witness together." Li Shengxuan He spoke slowly, his voice didn't seem to be loud, but everyone within a radius of a hundred miles could hear him clearly.
"Let's get started, you don't have to be restrained."
Li Sheng directly announced that the invisible aura disappeared immediately, and the hosts walked forward, and the selected influential figures came out one after another, and the assessment of the academy began directly.
King Zhou Sheng usually looked forward. Since Ye Futian arrived, he has never looked at Ye Futian directly, as if he didn't know such a person existed.
At this time, Zhou Shengwang just looked at the Taoist platform, admiring the battle of the Tianjiao characters entering the arena.
Ye Futian was the same, watching quietly.
A strong man came out, all showing extraordinary talents and strengths. After all, they have gone through rounds of screening to get to this point, and they are all elite figures themselves.
¡¡¡¡
Just when the grand event was held at the Kyushu Daotai in Kyushu City, in the endless territory of Xiazhou, there was a place where a line of powerful men marched forward in a mighty way above the sky, with a terrifying coercion.
This group of people came from the Great Zhou Dynasty.The power of fear.
Yun Shang, the master of the Ice and Snow Temple, held up a scepter and cast spells.
"Crack."
Yun Chang spit out a cold sound, and some ice sculptures outside the battle formation directly split and collapsed, and perished.
"The formations spread out, and you find your own opponents to fight." There was another loud noise, and they were attacked and trapped in the middle. The barren state's army directly attacked them at the same time as the center, which made them very passive.
At this moment, You Chi roared again, and the Sun God Hammer in his hand fell down again, followed by the Sun God Fire that melted everything down into the sky.
The battle here broke out in an instant.
And the Kyushu Daotai, which is far away in Kyushu City, is still lively, Ye Futian and Zhou Shengwang are admiring the battle of the Daotai.
But at this time, Ye Futian slightly raised his head and looked into the distance.
Fighting broke out.
The battlefield is left to You Chi, Huang Xi, Qin Zhuang, and Xu Shang.
Text Chapter 859: You Chi's Ruthless Decision
On Kyushu Daotai, Tianjiao figures emerged one after another, and were selected by the big shots of Kyushu Academy to practice under their sect.
There are people of all realms, and among them, there are some extremely powerful characters who have the potential to become saints.
"In the land of Xiazhou, outstanding people come forth in large numbers. Today Kyushu Academy recruits disciples, and there are so many extraordinary people. It seems that when I went to Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain to participate in Kyushu, there are still many people who did not participate." Xia Xia The elder of the family said with a smile.
"That's right, this Kyushu Academy's recruiting of disciples is no less exciting than Kyushu Wendao." Someone laughed and echoed, obviously speaking on the spot.
"Last time the Kyushu Quest was held in Xihua Holy Mountain. Practitioners from other prefectures had to go with the holy land. Naturally, some non-holy land practitioners were reluctant to go. Of course, most of the people in the major holy lands still participated, and they could directly It reflects the strength of the younger generation of All Saints." Li Sheng, the dean of Kyushu Academy, said with a smile.
"Speaking of which, I heard that Huangzhou performed the most dazzlingly in the Kyushu Asking. Now, the first person in the Kyushu Asking Yu Sheng seems to be here."
Having said that, many people's eyes fell on Yu Sheng who was beside Ye Futian.
If it weren't for the existence of Ye Futian, maybe Yu Sheng would be a symbolic figure among the younger generation, the first person to ask questions in Kyushu, and has a very important weight.
And according to rumors, the gold content for Yu Sheng to win the first place in Kyushu Asking this time is extremely high.
Some people say that looking at other eras, Yu Sheng can also win the first place. Of course, many influential figures in Kyushu before him are somewhat dissatisfied with this.
"Senior praised you. Although Yu Sheng is really good, he also has some shortcomings and needs to be polished, so this time he deliberately brought him to Kyushu Academy to study." Ye Futian faced Li Shengdao, and Li Sheng praised him, so he naturally responded. This is respect.
"Study." Many Kyushu Academy disciples cursed in their hearts. This bastard beat up many people during the process of 'studying' in the academy, which directly made others dare not provoke him again.
"Palace Master Ye humbly asks for advice. It is really valuable. Every era has its influential figures. Among the juniors present today, there is the former Kyushu who asked the first person." The strong Xia family said with a smile. In the last session of Kyushu Asking, the first person was the disciple of Kyushu Academy, and now among the crowd, Tong He.
Moreover, it is said that Tong He's practice speed is terrifying, and his realm has improved extremely fast. It has only been five years and he has already reached the realm of a middle-rank magi. This kind of practice speed is simply amazing. Looking at Kyushu, few people can compare it.
Therefore, in Kyushu Academy, Tong He has a great reputation, and together with Lin Shubai, he is hailed as the future successor of Kyushu Academy.
"Every era has its influential figures in each era, and there are also many people who just missed Kyushu Wendao because of their realm, but it doesn't mean they are weak." A strong man from the Yi clan said: "Maybe Kyushu Wendao is staggered." After a certain period of time, the ending will be different, it is better than Yu Sheng, and it may not be able to win the first place."
Many people looked at the strong men of the Yi clan, and those big figures in Xiazhou naturally knew why he said this. There was a top figure in the Yi clan who missed the Kyushu Wendao and became a virtuous person before the Kyushu Wendao was held.
"This is natural. If Yu Sheng missed it, he would not be the number one. But if Yu Sheng happened to be in that state, in another era, it might be easier to win the first place in Kyushu." Ye Futian said with a smile, Many people stared blankly, and all looked at the figure of the young man sitting on the throne of the deserted stone tablet.
Although he still spoke jokingly, the arrogance in his tone did not give in.
The strong Yi clan said that in another era, the rest of his life may not be the first, but he responded that in another era, it might be easier to be the first.
In any era, Yu Sheng can win the first place, as long as he participates in that realm.
Some scoffed at Ye Futian's words, and some people who watched this session of Kyushu Asked in person agreed with them. They saw how strong Yaya was. In another session, perhaps Yu Sheng's strongest opponent was Zhuge Yi. level of character.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> "assuming All these things are meaningless, just continue to watch the battle." Li Sheng said lightly, and everyone didn't argue any more, staring at the Daotai battlefield.
But Ye Futian's heart is not here, what is presented in his mind is always another battlefield in a distant place.
His state of mind is not as relaxed as he showed.
?The lineup for interception and killing in this battle mobilized more than half of the forces in the Taoist Palace, and Qin Zhuang and the others joined together. The purpose was to destroy as much as possible?? body.
You Chi swung the Sun God Hammer crazily, turning into a terrifying hurricane of flames, with earth-shattering power.
The Yan Prison spear pierced the void, and a cold killing intent flashed in You Chi's eyes. When the Yan Prison spear pierced through the space to kill, the Yan Prison sage behind him looked extremely cold, he wanted to see Who has stronger attack power.
However, he saw that the Sun God Hammer erupted with incomparably blazing brilliance, and it was still getting bigger. It directly bypassed the spear without directly colliding, smashed through the hell space, and smashed into the hell statue with supreme power. devil.
"you wanna die."
Seeing this scene, Yan Prison Xianjun opened his mouth coldly, and the spear directly pierced You Chi's body in the fire, but the Sun God Hammer also hit his head.
Two loud noises came out at the same time, and You Chi's bronze skin seemed to be torn apart by madness, but there was a faint burst of extremely gorgeous brilliance, which turned out to be a pair of holy armor that melted into the skin, and his body was shaken. He had to fly back, spitting out blood from his mouth, and his internal organs seemed to be torn apart.
But at the same time, the head of the Hell Demon God exploded and shattered, and Yan Prison Xianjun also spewed out a mouthful of blood, his life and soul collapsed, and his soul was severely injured, which was almost a fatal injury.
What's even more frightening is that You Chi let go of his right hand directly when he was attacking, and the Sun God's Hammer flew across the void and hit him, and the huge and incomparably huge hammer came down.
"No" With a loud roar, Yan Prison Xianjun showed despair on his face, and the sun god hammer smashed down, carrying You Chi's violent blow, how terrible, his head was directly shattered.
With just one blow, Yan Prison Xianjun was killed, which is probably something he never dreamed of.
Just because he didn't expect You Chi to be so ruthless.
"Pfft." You Chi spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at the ruined body of Lord Yan Prison, and said coldly: "I have bet on the fate of Alchemy City, what are you going to fight with me?"
Of course You Chi knows that the opponent's strength is definitely not weaker than him. If it is a normal battle, no one will know who will win the battle.
He is very clear about what his advantage is, the holy artifact, and within his bronze-colored skin, there is a sacred artifact that blends into his body.
So when the opponent charged up to attack, he made up his mind to bet on the opponent's life.
Yan Prison Xianjun was ordered by Zhou Shengwang to participate in the jihad. He is different. For this jihad, he gambled the fate of the Alchemy City. The determination of the two people is not at the same level!
Vertex m
Chapter 861 Why Fight
(There was a mistake in the last chapter, the sword master should have come, it has been revised, sorry)
Yan Prison Xianjun died in battle, and everyone in Yan Prison Sect looked pale when they saw it. Although their suzerain was not listed in the list of sages, he was also a well-known figure with extraordinary strength.
In the Great Zhou Dynasty, apart from the forces directly under the Dynasty, the sects in the territory, except for the infinite sages, their suzerains are the strongest.
However, it was unimaginable to be killed by a single blow.
There are a few virtuous monarchs rushing towards You Chi's direction, all of them are elders of the Yan Prison Sect, and they are extremely powerful.
You Chi's breath was weak, and he glanced at those people with cold eyes, and the terrifying flames fell down, refining everything, even if his body was severely injured, he could still use regular spells to fight.
A furnace of the sun appeared between the heaven and the earth, burning the void, and blasted towards the powerful men who rushed to kill. Some people who were not in the realm were directly burned to death, and screamed.
However, there were also two peak sages who broke through the attack and killed them. One of them rushed directly to the place where the spear of the prison was located, wanting to take the holy weapon.
You Chi's eyes stared in that direction, and his eyes seemed to be ignited with flames, creating a terrifying flame space, which was directly reflected on the strong man who went to get the holy artifact.
"Refinement."
You Chi opened his mouth coldly, and the strong man was instantly submerged by the flames, and the power of the rules exploded to expel the flames released by You Chi, but seeing that the rules of the flames became stronger and stronger, the space seemed to be refined. His body actually turned into a liquid fire, and then disappeared. This is not the most direct burning, but melting.
Another person who approached Youchi blasted out a terrifying palm print, covering the sky and the sun. You Chi raised his head, his pair of flaming pupils stared at the palm print, and the palm print was melted in an instant, followed by the opponent's body, and the man revealed endless The meaning of fear was melted little by little, and the miserable cry resounded through the world.
"Pfft."
You Chi killed several people in a row and spit out a mouthful of blood. Not only did he suffer terrible injuries in his body, but his mental power was also extremely depleted. Okay, relying solely on flames is not enough.
The regular spells just now consumed a lot for him who was already severely injured.
Dragging his exhausted body, You Chi got the Yan Prison Spear, his loot, the holy artifact he got, and wanted to take it away, and then deal with him?
"The Lord of the City." At this time, Lord Yan, the Lord of Yandi Palace, rushed here.
"Don't worry about me, go fight." You Chi said, he glanced at the battlefield, and then dragged his severely injured body towards another battlefield, wanting to win the final victory of the holy war, every war, They all need to do everything possible to eliminate the opponent as much as possible, so that the power of the Holy Palace can last forever.
When You Chi was walking forward, one after another strong men were destroyed under the flames. He came to a battlefield and stood next to several people. This battlefield was surrounded by many strong men. Standing beside him was the royal family. Huang Xi, the leader of the royal family, was also trapped here, his breath was floating, and his body was already injured.
Opposite them, the leading strong man was surrounded by monster dragons, ferocious and tyrannical.
The opponent of the royal family is the Black Dragon Legion, one of the four great legions of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The figure on the opposite side is the leader of the Black Dragon, and its strength will only be higher than that of Yan Prison.
"Why are you here even though you're injured?" Huang Xi glanced at You Chi and said.
"This injury is nothing, you can continue to fight if you don't die." You Chi said.
Huang Xi smiled and said, "Old man, what are you doing?"
Of course he could tell that You Chi was seriously injured.
"For what?" You Chi murmured: "Who knows, it seems a bit hypocritical to say it's for the barren state, but what can I do if my daughter was abducted by that kid for his senior brother? To witness a different era, everything we have done, perhaps, is writing a legend."
"What about you, is it really because of a letter from me?" You Chi asked.
"Bullshit." Huang Xi's eyes became extremely sharp, and he said, "The ancestors said that the royal family is the descendants of human queens. I almost don't believe it myself, but I still want to see the scenery above. To rule, to live in a barren state, in this case, let us witness an era together."
After the voice fell, he stepped out, and above the sky, a boundless and bright epee fell down, towards the Black Dragon Town that was bombarded, and was torn into pieces.
At this time, Huangxi was full of incomparable majesty, with a long robe on his body, endless power gushed out from his body, the heaven and earth resonated, and the human emperor sword continued to hang down, causing countless people to appear in the surrounding world.Palace Master Ye is extremely talented, and the people assessed today are all outstanding in terms of talent, but it must be difficult to get into the eyes of Palace Master Ye. "Yi Sheng lowered his head and smiled lightly.
Ye Futian still looked at each other, and Mu Xiu was naturally moved by the reason that the forest wind would destroy him. During this period of time, both Huangzhou and him shocked Kyushu with their strong performances, which can be described as showing their sharpness.
Coupled with the reputation of him and Yu Sheng, naturally many of the Holy Land's talents had some thoughts in their hearts. When they came today, they were stared at by countless eyes.
This Yisheng is naturally not stupid, and his provocative words at this moment may be intended to provoke him.
Not only Ye Futian saw it, but everyone present could see that Yi Sheng, the Yi clan, seemed a little unwilling to be lonely, and deliberately provoke Ye Futian.
"Practice and cultivate the mind, open-minded and open-minded. Although I don't know who you are, I'm not interested in knowing who you are, but people who don't know the rules and think they are smart will definitely not be able to enter the eyes of my palace lord." Ye Futian said coldly: "If you want to ask for advice, let your elders teach you how to be a man first."
(
Text Chapter 861 Convergence of Daotai
Ye Futian's powerful voice made the space silent for a while, and they naturally understood what Ye Futian meant. He is the master of the Holy Palace, and even if his behavior is inappropriate, it should be said by the elders of Kyushu Academy.
No matter how you look at it, it is not up to a junior of the Yi clan to give advice.
What's more, Yi Sheng deliberately said that the Kyushu Academy's assessment disciples would not be able to catch Ye Futian's eyes, which was a bit provocative.
Therefore, Ye Futian told him to let his elders teach him how to behave.
Yisheng also stared at Ye Futian from the air. In his opinion, although Ye Futian is the lord of the Holy Palace, he still belongs to his peers after all.
With a faint smile, Yi Sheng said, "It's true that I'm troubled. It's just that Palace Master Ye has no one in his eyes, but he doesn't let others speak? If you want to talk about being a human being, I heard that Palace Master Ye was in Kyushu Academy to beg Senior Jiang Sheng. Deliberately approaching and using Butterfly Fairy, and now receiving favors in the academy, she is defiant on this occasion, and her behavior seems to be nothing more than that."
"As for asking for advice, the Kyushu Academy assessment has not yet ended, so I will not be so ignorant of etiquette. What's more, although Palace Master Ye has a good reputation, asking for advice is probably not enough for Palace Master Ye."
Yisheng's words were extremely sharp, and it could be said that they were confrontational. After he finished speaking, he looked away and did not look at Ye Futian again.
Obviously, as the proud son of the Yi clan, Yi Sheng is also a very proud figure, and naturally he will not be humiliated by Ye Futian.
In the direction of Kyushu Academy, Xiaodie frowned when she heard Yisheng's words, and said: "Although there are some rumors in the academy, but in order to help his teacher, Master Ye lowered his status and asked to see him outside the medicine garden for a whole month. Only then did he take the initiative to invite Palace Master Ye to enter the medicine garden, and in order to fight against the seniors, Palace Master Ye tried the medicine with himself. With such a character, why would there be some such unbearable words outside? As a well-known figure in the Holy Land, I also believe this rumor , to attack with this, there is indeed a share."
Many people looked at Xiaodie's words in surprise. It was rumored that Fairy Die was very close to Ye Futian in the medicine garden and had a very good relationship. It seemed that it was true. Fairy Die spoke for Ye Futian herself.
"Gongzhu Ye is a little disrespectful to this assessment, so I said that Fairy Die is a saint of the academy. If I say the same, I have nothing to say." Yisheng responded lightly.
Ye Futian glanced at Yisheng indifferently, then looked at Li Sheng, cupped his hands slightly and said: "Just now I got the news that a battle broke out between my Dao Palace disciples and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty army, so I was a little restless, senior forgive me."
Many people's eyes showed strange colors, and Zhou Shengwang's pupils were even more sharp.
A battle broke out between the people of the Most Holy Dao Palace and the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
If a war really breaks out, the news will come soon, and it is impossible to lie, so they did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Futian's words. In this case, Ye Futian's identity obviously would not cover up with lies. It can only be that a battle really broke out.
If so, it would be normal for Ye Futian to close his eyes and frown before, and no one can say anything.
Is the battle in his Dao Palace important, or the selection of disciples by the academy?
It's just that Zhou Shengwang hasn't got the news yet, how did Ye Futian know?
"Palace Master Ye doesn't need to deliberately explain." Li Sheng responded with a smile, this is not a big deal, and they wouldn't say anything if it wasn't for Yisheng's provocation.
"It should be." Ye Futian nodded slightly and said: "Senior, let the assessment continue. I am ashamed to disturb your interest because of the matter of the younger generation."
Li Sheng didn't say much, let the assessment continue, many people glanced at Yi Sheng lightly, after Yi Sheng responded forcefully, Ye Futian ignored him, but explained to Li Sheng, and blamed himself On the body, this bearing is compared with Yisheng again, and the gap is revealed.
If Ye Futian had chased and beaten Yisheng before, he would have had an identity instead. After all, he is the master of the Dao Palace.
However, the onlookers around the Daotai were a little disappointed. They wanted to see the battle between these top evildoers, and it was best to fight in person.
Although the people assessed by the Kyushu Academy are very strong, there is still a big gap compared with those top monstrous characters such as the Saints of the Holy Land.
This assessment lasted for several days, and a very small number of people were outstanding. Many big figures in Kyushu Academy selected their favorite successors and prepared to accept them as personal disciples.
At this time, a figure came to Zhou Shengwang and said something to him through sound transmission. Immediately, Zhou Shengwang's face changed slightly, and an invisible coercion exuded from his body, causing many people to look at Zhou Shengwang. On the Holy King's side, he on the throne turned his eyes and stared at Ye Futian coldly.
Later, people came one after another and passed the news to All Saints, they??After hearing this, they all showed sharp edges and looked towards Ye Futian.
What Ye Futian said that day was indeed true. In the border of Xiazhou, a great battle broke out a few days ago. The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty was intercepted by the army of Huangzhou, and suffered heavy losses. The Great Zhou Dynasty was defeated.
Many people's hearts were beating, and they were a little uneasy. If it was said that the last time it was the Daoist Palace's home court, they repelled the Great Zhou Dynasty with their tragic and heroic act of fighting against the Holy Dao disaster, then this time the victory of the Holy Dao Palace in the battle has a certain meaning. Extraordinary significance.
Has the barren state already repressed the Great Zhou Dynasty?
Previously, the three top powers in the Great Zhou Dynasty, including the Infinity Palace, were attacked and destroyed, which caused the Great Zhou Dynasty to lose a lot of power. But it is expanding instead. Many strong people in the barren state are willing to join the Dao Palace to fight side by side. Under the ebb and flow, the balance of the holy war seems to be gradually tilting.
This is definitely something that the people of the Holy Land have never thought of. The barren state was able to suppress the Great Zhou Dynasty in the forefront of the Holy War.
"What happened?" Countless people around the platform felt the subtlety of the atmosphere. It seemed that there was something wrong with the expressions of many important figures.
Only Ye Futian, still sitting there indifferently, continued to look at the battle on the stage. After all, he witnessed the whole process of the battle.
Zhou Shengwang's eyes were extremely sharp. Ye Futian asked the village chief to take Qin Zhuang and others to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although he knew the other party's purpose, he didn't care. He joined Qin Zhuang to intercept and kill his Holy Dynasty army, and he was defeated.
According to news reports, three top figures in his Great Zhou army died in battle, and the sage suffered heavy casualties. The others fled and retreated in fear of being caught up by the opponent.
That battle was a crushing defeat.
His eyes swept over Dou Zhan Xianjun again, murderous intentions were revealed in his pupils, the war is over, it is meaningless to think about it again, after the assessment of Kyushu Academy, it is the time for Dou Zhan Xianjun and the others to die.
The atmosphere of the Kyushu Daotai is a bit delicate, and people in the major holy places are very clear that they come not only to see the Kyushu Academy enrolling disciples, but more importantly, what happened after that.
Today, there are many top sages who are here, and they all want to see with their own eyes what the baptism of the Holy Way is like.
A little bit of time passed, and there was a sword light shining in the void. Many people glanced over there, and saw this sword light crossing the void, descending directly on the Huangzi Taoist platform, and appearing in Ye Futian Beside him, the sword light gradually converged into a human form.
"Saint."
Many eyes stared at the coming figure, the holy elder of the most holy Taoist palace in Huangzhou, and the village chief of the tomb guard village arrived.
Before, he should have gone to the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"How is it, Elder Saint?" Ye Futian asked softly.
"King Zhou Yan, he can't make it." The village head responded, he ambushed King Zhou Yan many times, so that he didn't dare to come out easily, and King Zhou Yan knew his intentions, so he kept probing, but after several injuries, The sense of jealousy became stronger, and after another trial, the village chief rushed back here. King Zhou Yan must not dare to act rashly, not to mention that King Zhou Yan was not as fast as him.
Ye Futian nodded, the purpose of letting the village chief go to the Great Zhou Dynasty is not only to look at each other, but also to suppress another saint of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Since Zhou Shengwang has been guarding Douzhan Xianjun here, he can only keep another saint from coming.
Hearing the conversation between the two, a cold light flashed in Zhou Shengwang's eyes, do you want two-on-one?
so what.
The expressions of the people of the holy places are full of sharpness. Today, we will witness the real battle of the saints.
After another period of time, the recruitment of disciples at the Kyushu Academy was coming to an end. At the outskirts of the Dao Zhantai, strong men came one after another, stepped into the crowd, and walked towards the Kyushu Stele on the Daotai.
Seeming to have guessed who these people were, many people moved out of the way.
Dao Sheng, Yun Shang, Qin Zhuang, Xu Shang, You Chi, Huang Xi and other figures appeared one after another, and they all came to the side of the Huangzi stele. There was a huge momentum here for a while.
Ye Futian stood up from the throne and walked towards You Chi and the others. You Chi, King Kong Xianjun, and Zhuge Qingfeng were all injured and came riding on monsters.
"Uncle, uncle." Ye Futian stepped forward, and the immortal old man behind him also came to check on the injuries of everyone, with a solemn expression: "They are all seriously injured, especially King Kong Xianjun."
King Kong Xianjun, he came lying down.
"Junior Brother." Dou Zhan Xianjun clenched his fists tightly, and the junior brother's chest and abdomen seemed to be pierced, which was extremely miserable.
Xiaodie also came here, saw several people injured and said to Ye Futian: "They need to be healed immediately, the more they delay, the more troublesome they will be."
"Xiaodie, can you take them to the medicine garden?" Ye Futian said.
"Okay, I'll ask the master." Xiaodie said.
"Elder Sheng, Qin Zhuang, go and escort him yourself." Ye Futian said, Kyushu Academy is very close to here, and you can get there in a while.
"Okay." The village chief nodded, and then he sacrificed the holy sword. Xiaodie, the immortal old man and others stepped forward to bring the injured strong man with the holy sword. .
King Zhou Sheng looked extremely unhappy. Ye Futian seemed to have a good relationship with Xiaodie and Jiang Sheng in the medicine garden. Although Jiang Sheng did not participate in the jihad, it was a great help to take action at will!
()?When I got here, I saw a few people injured and said to Ye Futian: "They need to be healed immediately, and the more they delay, the more troublesome they will be."
"Xiaodie, can you take them to the medicine garden?" Ye Futian said.
"Okay, I'll ask the master." Xiaodie said.
"Elder Sheng, Qin Zhuang, go and escort him yourself." Ye Futian said, Kyushu Academy is very close to here, and you can get there in a while.
"Okay." The village chief nodded, and then he sacrificed the holy sword. Xiaodie, the immortal old man and others stepped forward to bring the injured strong man with the holy sword. .
King Zhou Sheng looked extremely unhappy. Ye Futian seemed to have a good relationship with Xiaodie and Jiang Sheng in the medicine garden. Although Jiang Sheng did not participate in the jihad, it was a great help to take action at will!
(
Text Chapter 862 Get out
"Be careful." Ye Futian said softly, the people in Juggernaut Villa are not simple.
Those who can stay until now must be very powerful people,
Ye Wuchen nodded slightly, stepped out, and came to the center of the battlefield. Many people's eyes fell on his one-arm and the sword on his back. Is this a one-armed swordsman?
I don't know what's so special about being able to stay until now.
"Yannan, a native of Sword God Villa, an eighth-rank prince."
"Ye Wuchen, the ninth-class prince."
"Crippled first." Yan Nan made a gesture of invitation, but the word "crippled" was extremely harsh, and everyone around looked at Yan Nan in surprise. With his identity, he shouldn't have humiliated others like this, unless it was What kind of grievances.
However, the people who walked out of Chen Road knew why. Yan Nan, who must have come from the Sword Saint Villa, was extremely displeased with Ye Wuchen and Ye Futian who took away the ruins of Feijian City. That should be the place where they practiced. In his opinion Ye Wuchen, an unknown one-armed man, what qualifications does he have to inherit the ruins of his Juggernaut Villa?
Yan Nan really thought so, it was a shame for a disabled person to inherit the relics that should belong to them.
The faces of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were extremely ugly immediately, and an extremely cold light shot out from their eyes. Ye Futian even had a faint gleam of coldness permeating his body, while Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly and made a cracking sound. .
Crippled?
They did not forget how Ye Wuchen's arm was broken.
Ye Wuchen's pupils narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Yannan. He didn't react too strongly, and was even calmer than Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. He had gradually accepted the one-armed one-armed man, and his arms were no longer so strong after practicing and cultivating his mind. It's important, he keeps the master's words in mind, the swordsman, and more importantly, the sword's heart is clear.
Around his body, the sword intent flows, his body seems to have turned into a sword body, the light is bright, and the sword surrounds his body at will, clanging.
Ye Wuchen pointed forward with his finger, and in an instant, thousands of swords came out, killing Yannan like a rain of swords.
Yannan watched Ye Wuchen's movements indifferently, and showed his sword power in front of him?
Behind him, a sword light suddenly bloomed, as if a giant sword appeared. In an instant, the vast sword intent swept over and condensed into one body. The giant sword gradually solidified, and a terrifying storm of sword energy appeared around it. The sword trembled, and then, as if it had been unsheathed, it slashed forward.
The epee of the Nine Swords of Heaven and Man has no front.
The moment the giant sword fell, the sword energy from Ye Wuchen seemed to stop flowing, and the sword intent bypassed the heavy sword.
Both are sword cultivators, but Yannan's eighth-class prince and Ye Wuchen's ninth-class prince, Yannan's realm is higher, and the sword intent is pure and powerful, which is by no means comparable to ordinary sword cultivators.
However, the sword energy from Ye Wuchen didn't stop at all, and the sword energy flowed wildly all over the sky. He inherited the inheritance of the sages of the Holy Palace in Feijian City, so he naturally gained something.
At this moment, the sky-filled sword image seemed to be regular, turning into a sword with a handle, and then it flowed in one direction, hitting the light curtain of the giant sword that was coming forward.
A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and everyone looked towards the battlefield. The sword energy filled the sky, which was extremely spectacular. Cracks gradually appeared on the light curtain of the giant sword, and then it burst. The infinite sword energy pierced the giant sword. In the end, even the sword The Wufeng epee also had countless cracks and patterns, and finally turned into sword fragments and scattered invisible.
Yan Nan glanced at Ye Wuchen indifferently, he still had some strength, his figure flashed, and he pierced through thousands of sword intents like a sharp sword, descending on the void, and it was another sword Appearing behind him, he pierced through the air in an instant, like lightning, all the sword energy in front of the sword light exploded and shattered, and the sword pierced straight to the center of Ye Wuchen's eyebrows, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye.
Many people can't help but feel their hearts tighten, it's too fast, it's hard for their eyes to follow, like a ray of light.
This is the light and shadow sword among the nine swords of heaven and man.
At this time, Ye Wuchen's eyebrows had a very bright sword intent, and then the tyrannical sword intent turned into a straight sword and shot out. The two lightning lights collided, and Ye Wuchen's body retreated, but Seeing this moment, Ye Wuchen felt a strong threat.
His body suddenly moved to the right, turning into a sword shadow, and there was a pop sound, Ye Wuchen's left sleeve was cut off directly, and a sword light flashed away, which was hard to see with the naked eye.
"It's dangerous." Everyone stared at the battlefield.
"The Nine Swords of Heaven and Man in Sword Saint Villa, this is the sword of light and darkness. The sword of light and shadow is in the light, and the sword of shadow is in the dark. The sword of light and darkness is difficult to practice. I didn't expect that Yannan's talent is good at the sword of light and darkness. It is commendable .¡± Seeing this scene, the dignitaries of the Most Holy Dao Palace gave a thumbs up.
"You should thankp; Yan Jiu shouted at the edge of the battlefield, sword repair is in the name of attack power, swordsmen are invincible, defense is naturally weak compared to attack.
Before, Yannan had the advantage in attacking and suppressing Ye Wuchen, but then the battle situation reversed instantly. Now Ye Wuchen is attacking with infinite sword power, Yannan is at an absolute disadvantage. If it continues, Yannan will not only be defeated, but even be defeated. Thousands of swords pierced the heart.
Yan Nan's face was extremely embarrassed, looking at Ye Wuchen in the void, the surrounding sword curtains had been shattered, at this moment Ye Wuchen raised his finger, and thousands of swords clanked.
"I admit defeat." Yan Nan roared unwillingly, Ye Wuchen's fingers stopped in the void and failed to land, and then the sword energy dissipated.
Countless eyes looked at Ye Wuchen. This one-armed swordsman who had never shown his true colors was humiliated by Yan Nan with the word disabled. However, he actually defeated Yan Nan, a disciple of the Sword Saint Villa.
"It turns out that he is also so strong." Li Qingyi, Qin Yin, and the others in Chenlu secretly said in their hearts. It seems that there is no weak person around Ye Futian, but the level is a little lower.
Yan Nan's face was gloomy, and he stood there in a daze. He was actually defeated.
"I lost to the crippled." Yan Nan laughed at himself, the word crippled was still particularly harsh, and looked up at Ye Wuchen: "What did you learn from the ruins?"
Ye Wuchen glanced at the other party indifferently, ignored him, turned around and walked away.
Since you can't kill the other party, it's useless to talk more.
"Wait." At this time, an elder from the direction of Zhishengdao Palace said: "Ye Wuchen, you are willing to come to my island to practice."
Ye Wuchen is the challenger, but this battle has been approved by the powerhouse of the Holy Palace, and some people want to accept him as a disciple.
"Thank you, but I still want to stay on the battlefield." Ye Wuchen bowed slightly, then continued to walk away, rejecting the invitation.
Moreover, if he is recognized as the challenged person, then he doesn't have to fight anymore.
The elder didn't say anything, he looked at Yannan again and said, "What about you, are you willing?"
Yannan, although he was defeated, his strength was also recognized.
Yan Nan glanced lightly at Ye Wuchen's back, did he accept what he refused?
"No need." Yan Nan turned and left, and someone recognized it, which meant that even if he was defeated, he was still eligible to stay on the battlefield and belonged to the promotion.
Both of them refused, obviously they both had ambitions. For Yan Nan, practicing on the mountain island on Qiansheng Island is better than practicing in Sword Saint Villa.
Among the crowd, Chenyuan said to Mu Chuan: "Old man Mu, did you see that everyone around him is qualified to enter the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, and he refuses to enter the Thousand Saints Island. I really don't know what you are proud of in front of me."
Zhaixing Mansion has always been very prestigious, because Mu Zhifan is a disciple of the Holy Palace, and now he can be regarded as proud.
Mu Zhifan behind him looked a little ugly. Indeed, now that even Ye Wuchen can enter the Holy Palace, his proud confidence seems to be nothing to mention.
The battlefield was quite quiet. The battle just now was a very exciting one. The duel between sword repairmen was evenly matched.
Ye Wuchen returned to the edge, Ye Futian glanced at the severed sleeve, and said softly: "It's all right."
Ye Wuchen shook his head slightly, didn't say much, his handsome face was calm, but Ye Futian didn't know what was going on in his heart.
But anyone who is humiliated as disabled must be angry, not to mention Ye Wuchen's broken arm itself is a defect.
"Next." The strong man on the ladder said.
"Me." Someone responded, but just as that person was about to step out, he saw a person in the crowd flickering towards the center of the battlefield, and walked out first.
Many people showed a strange expression. It turned out that the figure who walked out first was Ye Futian.
Ye Futian came to the center of the battlefield step by step and stopped, ignoring everyone's surprised gazes, he looked towards a direction, which was the direction Yan Nan walked down just now.
"Get out." Ye Futian pointed to Yannan and said, after Yannan's defeat, he still called Ye Wuchen a cripple, even though Ye Wuchen didn't care, but he did!
ps: Good morning, a 4,000-word chapter
Text Chapter 863 Yisheng's Honor
Only one second to remember the address of this site:
https:/// is the fastest update! No ads!
Many people looked at Yisheng with great interest. The Yi clan's arrogance had provoked Ye Futian with words before, but Ye Futian didn't take it seriously, only saying that he was not qualified.
Today, Kyushu asked the first person to step down from the Dao platform personally and tell him to get out.
For the rest of my life, of course it is enough.
I saw Yi rising up, like the wind is light and the clouds are calm, seemingly calm, but his eyes are sharp, and an invisible aura spreads out of his body. Pounce towards the direction of the platform.
He took a step forward, his body was bathed in golden radiance, and hot flames flowed around his body. The scorching sun was in the sky. When Yisheng stepped onto the stage, his aura climbed to the extreme, and a terrifying air flow swept out.
His pupils seemed to have a golden light, penetrating everything, and directly locked the rest of his life, his spiritual will was extremely strong.
"The number one person in Kyushu?" Yi Sheng stared at Yu Sheng, his words were extremely sharp, and said, "Let me see if this number one is enough."
After the words fell, he stretched out his hands. In an instant, the regular airflow of heaven and earth gathered between his hands, and strands of mighty golden airflow in his body condensed into a bow, and there was a golden dragon python roaring and roaring hiddenly. Everyone faintly saw that on the bow and arrow between Yi Sheng's hands, there seemed to be a golden dragon python with its sharp fangs, roaring wildly and rushing out.
Before the arrow was shot, the dragon and python had arrived, covering the sky and the sun, and rushed towards Yu Sheng.
Another stream of golden flames pierced through the void, as if the arrow could break through the void and shoot through mountains, rivers and scorching sun.
Yu Sheng stood there, like a mountain, surrounded by demonic power, sweeping out towards the space of the Taoist platform. In an instant, this space seemed to be swallowed by the airflow of the demonic way. A demon god possessed him, and the golden dragon python rushed towards him. It contained terrifying attacking power and bombarded his body, but the dark golden magical air flow was like a black hole, swallowing up the golden dragon python air flow bit by bit. Come.
"Swallowing rules?"
Someone said softly.
"It's not devouring, it's demonizing rules. He showed it on the stage of Kyushu Asking." Someone responded that it was more domineering than devouring the power of rules.
Looking at Yisheng again at this time, his whole body erupted with brilliance, and the endless golden dragon python opened its teeth and danced its claws, circling the bow and arrow, with an astonishing aura, Yisheng was surrounded by this monstrous momentum, like a god of arrows.
His eyes are extremely sharp, and his spiritual will is integrated into the arrow, the string moves, the dragon python roars, and the world is shocked.
A golden radiance pierced through the void, pierced the sky and the earth, and killed it instantly, and the golden dragon python rushed out, covering the sky and the sun, obliterating all existence.
At this moment, Yu Sheng had an illusion that this arrow not only pierced his physical body, but also an arrow appeared in his spiritual will, trying to pierce his will power, which was extremely domineering.
However, his mountain-like figure still stood there, and a terrifying magic body of the demon god appeared, and the palm of the huge body protruded forward, making everyone tremble with fear. He wanted to use his body to catch Yisheng's broken arrow ?
The arrows of the Yi tribe can penetrate everything, no matter the body or the spirit of the arrow, everything will be destroyed, and there are few opponents.
But for the rest of his life, he only raised his hand and grabbed the arrow.
Even though he is the first person in Kyushu, and he has unparalleled physique by practicing magic, is he still too arrogant to take Yi Sheng seriously?
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and when everyone's minds were shaken, the arrow had arrived. Feeling the power of the arrow, the boundless and bright light seemed to directly pierce the palm of the Dharma Body, and then break through Yu Sheng's body.
But they didn't see what they had imagined. A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and the golden dragon python roared wildly. The arrow that pierced everything rubbed against the big handprint with terrifying penetrating power, but couldn't break it open. , even, the golden brilliance was annihilated little by little, until the arrows shattered and dissipated, turning into bits of brilliance.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> "OK Domineering power."
Many people's hearts were beating.
Yisheng's expression changed slightly, and a stronger airflow gathered, but at this moment, Yu Sheng raised his feet and stepped forward.
"Boom."
Daotai seemed to tremble, this step directly stepped on Yisheng's heart, he felt a terrifying power of the Dao rule overwhelming the world, descendingnbsp; On the Dao platform, Yu Sheng stepped on again, flew up into the air, and then stepped on Yisheng's body directly, all the way down, trampling him on the ground, apparently not giving up there yet.
Yisheng's body trembled, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Looking at the domineering figure stepping on him, he felt powerless. His pride, his self-confidence, and his dignity were trampled on for the rest of his life on this stage where everyone was watching. underfoot.
Yu Sheng looked down at Yisheng with indifferent eyes, and said coldly, "What qualifications do you have to ask him for advice?"
Everyone's hearts beat, knowing what the rest of life refers to.
Yisheng said that Ye Futian was not qualified to ask him for advice.
Yu Sheng was telling him who he really was, he was not qualified.
He Yisheng is also worthy.
Many strong men of the Yi clan frowned, and someone said: "Master Ye, your people seem to have passed."
They didn't stop Yisheng from provoking Ye Futian, and they didn't mind Yisheng's defeat. However, this battle was not only a defeat, but the rest of his life was destroying Yisheng's Dao Heart and breaking his faith. The defeat was too cruel.
Ye Futian looked at the strong Yi clan, his expression was calm, and there seemed to be no big disturbances.
Although Yu Sheng was a bit ruthless, he did not stop him, just like no one from the Yi clan had spoken out to stop Yi Sheng before.
Since everyone in Kyushu wants to see it, let them see it.
As Huangxi said, everything they do is creating an era, and during this process, blindly forbearance and humility will only make people think they are easy to deceive. Only iron and blood, only strength, can shock the heroes, The jihad with the Great Zhou Dynasty also broke out against this background.
First there was the Holy Cliff of Zhizhi, and then there was the Great Zhou Dynasty. Without a real holy war, there will be other people, other holy places, who will come out.
For a barren state to be established, the holy land must fall.
But if someone wants to use them as a stepping stone, then, step on it.
"Yu Sheng's temper is a bit grumpy, and his shots are a little heavy, please forgive me." Ye Futian looked at the Yi clan strongman with a smile, and said calmly: "Of course, Yisheng has spoken rudely to the master of this palace. I have never cared about him, but since he is provocative, It's nothing more than wanting to challenge, Yu Sheng can be regarded as fulfilling for him, and let him learn a lesson, I said, Yu Sheng is not only the first in Kyushu this year, but in any era, he can win the championship, Yisheng is talented Pingping thinks highly of himself, and it is his honor to be able to fight Yu Sheng."
After Ye Futian's voice fell, countless eyes froze there.
Yisheng was crushed and humiliated by the rest of his life, and it was Yisheng's honor to come to Ye Futian's mouth!
ps: If I don¡¯t give you a monthly pass, I will let Yu Sheng meet you at the end!
Vertex m
Chapter 865 Suppressing the Tianjiao of the Yi Clan
Slightly heavier shot?
This foot stomped down and trampled Yisheng on the ground. The sound of bones breaking could be heard clearly. It must be a serious injury. Does this mean that the shot was slightly heavy?
Average talent?
The Yi family stands in the most powerful Xiazhou land in Kyushu. It has been passed down for many years and has a profound heritage. There are many influential figures in the Yi family. Yisheng can stand out among the Yi people. Extremely prestigious, is this called mediocre talent?
"Pfft."
Yisheng, who was lying on the ground, spat out another mouthful of blood, only feeling a sharp pain in his heart. This battle was too embarrassing.
Ye Futian's calm words made him nowhere to stand. From now on, when people mention Yu Sheng, the first person in Kyushu, they will probably think of this battle.
Yu Sheng, step on him and bring fame from Dongzhou and Kyushu to Xiazhou.
"Is this how Palace Master Ye disciplines his disciples?" Someone from the Yi clan said indifferently. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng wanted to destroy Yi Sheng, the pride of the Yi clan.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he looked towards the person who was speaking opposite.
Previously, when Yisheng provoked him, the members of the Yi clan never opened their mouths and let him be presumptuous.
He naturally understands the thoughts of the people of the Yi clan, wins, and in the name of proving the pride of the Yi clan, step on him and become famous.
Defeat is a competition to temper his Yi clan's arrogance.
If it was like Kyushu Academy, Mr. Liu Yunxian declared that he would not mind discussing with each other, but Yisheng deliberately provoked him, sowed his relationship with Kyushu Academy, and tarnished Xiaodie's reputation.
Defeated, still want to just treat it as a sparring?
You kept your mouth shut before, but now you stand up and accuse him?
Ye Futian stared at the person who spoke, and before he could speak, he saw Dou Zhan Xianjun beside Ye Futian and said coldly: "How does my Taoist palace master discipline the disciples in the sect, and when will it be your turn to talk? It's your Yi clan, Yisheng spoke disrespectfully to the Palace Master of the Holy Land, and you all kept silent, pretending to be deaf and dumb, since you don't teach him, you have to teach him how to behave."
The person who spoke had an extremely cold expression. Now, Dou Zhan is about to pass the catastrophe. He may become a saint or die, but in any case, he is also an elder of the Holy Land, a quasi-sage, and of course he is qualified to question him.
Around the Daotai of Kyushu, the endless crowds were silent at this moment. No one thought that the barren state was already facing a crisis and would fight the Great Zhou Dynasty, but it showed such a strong side in the face of the Yi tribe.
This subverts the inherent thinking of many people. They believe that even if the most sacred palace in the barren state rises, its background is too shallow after all. How dare it compete with the Yi tribe in the holy land of Xiazhou, not to mention that they already have a big enemy.
Even many people in Kyushu Academy trembled a little. In Kyushu Academy, Ye Futian and his group were not like this.
Before, Ye Futian was a guest at Kyushu Academy, and he asked for help.
Now, he sits on the throne and is the lord of the first palace. He represents the face of the entire barren state.
Huangxi, Youchi and other heroes of the barren state fought bloody battles, risking their lives, why?
? To witness a different era, to see the rise of the barren state, not to endure humiliation and let other holy places be bullied.
A holy land arrogance dares to humiliate and challenge his holy land palace master.
"Yi Sheng was defeated in battle, and his skills were not as good as others, but I, a disciple of the Yi clan, did not bother to come to the Holy Dao Palace to teach." At this time, a heroic figure stood up and walked out directly. The body is radiant, and the meaning of the rules of heaven and earth flows, surrounds the body, and steps towards the platform.
"Yi Kong, the Yi family, experience the strength of Tianjiao in the Taoist Palace." He crossed the void in one step and landed on the Taoist platform. Condensed and born.
In front of him, a huge golden bow appeared.
"Yi Kong."
Many eyes stared at the bright figure standing proudly on the Taoist platform. The third person in the last session of the Kyushu Asking, ranked above him, only Tong He from the Kyushu Academy, and an extraordinary evildoer from the Xia family.
Today, Yikong's cultivation base, a low-rank sage, has entered the second stage of sages. Although he is not as good as Tong He, he is also entering the realm with rapid speed and unparalleled elegance.
Yu Sheng raised his head and looked towards Yikong, only to see Yikong holding the bowstring with only one hand. In an instant, many bowstrings appeared in the sky and earth trembled at the same time, clanging and singing, as if a terrifying shocking force swept out, extremely violent, oppressing the rest of my life.
"Om."
There was a light sound, the bowstring trembled, and many forces gathered in a single light. The long rainbow pierced the sun and crossed the void. I felt its power and power. Yu Sheng's momentum was overwhelming, and the dharma body was like a demon god, indestructible.
A crackling sound was heardIn front of Xiang Yikong, the sword collided with the bow and arrow, and they were shaken away together, while the sharp claws of the golden-winged roc continued to kill without any hesitation, and hit Yikong's body.
With a pop, blood bloomed, Yi Kong's body exploded, his clothes were torn, and flesh and blood bloomed, which can be called tragic.
The golden radiance soared upwards, and the golden-winged roc turned into a winning figure, glanced at Yikong contemptuously, then with a trembling of its wings, it flew back towards the crowd in the Holy Palace, and landed on his seat.
Yi Clan, Yi Kong walked out forcefully, repelling Yu Sheng.
Then, Ying appeared and defeated him again.
Both the two great talents of the Yi clan were defeated here today, and were suppressed by the Tianjiao of the most holy Taoist palace in Huangzhou.
Even though he has a profound background, but because of Yisheng's contempt for the barren state and provoking the master of the Taoist palace, he suffered such a tragic defeat.
Ye Futian is still sitting on the throne, his expression is as usual. It is true that the background of the Holy Palace is still insufficient, but some of the characters are top talents.
In time, the disciples of the Dao Palace in Huangzhou will become the existence that will shake the Kyushu. At that time, with a wave of his sleeves, he can shake the Kyushu!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket, if you don¡¯t give it, I will ask next time!
(
Text Chapter 866 Advice together
Yikong stood on the platform, motionless like a statue.
The wind blew past and blew on his wound, making him feel a little cold.
He walked out forcefully, but lost to an unknown man from the barren state.
In the past, no one in Kyushu had ever heard of the person named Win.
However, the opponent controls several kinds of rule power, and is good at space rules. He has already experienced its strength.
Countless eyes looked at Yi Kong, at the motionless figure standing there.
In the land of Kyushu, Xiazhou is the strongest, and the four peak holy land forces in Xiazhou are all the top ten holy places in Kyushu.
The Yi clan, of course, is the same.
However, today, in the battle between the Yi Clan and the Zhisheng Dao Palace in Huangzhou, both battles were lost.
Many people turned their attention to winning again, and his name will soon be known to everyone.
Huangzhou, the disciple of the Holy Dao Palace, wins.
This time the Yi Clan really slapped themselves in the face. Both battles were upright and they suppressed them head-on. What can the Yi Clan complain about?
At this time, a few figures descended silently and came to the position in front of Ye Futian. It was the village chief and Qin Zhuang who came back and escorted You Chi and others into the medicine garden. However, just after they came back, I saw that the atmosphere seemed a little weird.
"Did Senior Jiang Sheng promise to help?" Ye Futian asked the village chief instead of looking at Yikong.
Neither Xiaodie nor Undead Xianjun came back, so they should have stayed in the medicine garden to take care of the wounded.
"Yeah." The village chief nodded slightly, Ye Futian was relieved, if Jiang Sheng was willing to take action, even the most serious injuries could be saved.
Jiang Sheng is a saint, and the ability of the holy way to heal sages is naturally a no-brainer.
Many people have heard the conversation between Ye Futian and the village chief. Although it was only a simple inquiry, they knew Jiang Sheng's attitude. He had already agreed to treat him. With Jiang Sheng's character of not interfering with foreign affairs, he could only slightly appreciate Ye Futian. Only then will they help.
Otherwise, Jiang Sheng doesn't need to sell favors to anyone.
Unknowingly, the Holy Palace, which had been ignored by people, rose quietly and began to officially enter the field of vision of Kyushu, and even wanted to be on an equal footing with the holy places in the true sense, and should not be desecrated.
"Still not retreating." At this moment, a voice came out and said to Yikong who was still on the platform.
Yi Kong trembled slightly when he heard the voice, and then turned back to the Yi Clan's position, his heart still not calmed down. After this battle, he will review his practice carefully.
"I heard that Kyushu asked before that the barren state is number one and the overall strength is the strongest. I saw it today, and it is well-deserved. Yisheng is arrogant and arrogant. He provokes Palace Master Ye. It is only right to be taught a lesson by Palace Master Ye's people." At this time, the voice of the Yi clan came out again, causing many people to show a strange look.
Those who dare to speak like this are naturally very important figures of the Yi clan.
Yi Yang is recognized as the number one member of the younger generation by the Yi people.
Yi Yang, in his era, had suppressed countless outstanding figures in Xiazhou, and among his generation, there were only a handful of people who were as famous as him.
For example, Kyushu Academy is known as Lin Shubai, who is a strong contender for the dean's heir.
Two people, contemporaries.
Yi Yang is now also in the realm of a virtuous monarch.
However, everyone did not expect that Yiyang of the Yi clan would speak from Ye Futian's standpoint and personally admit Yisheng's fault.
Ye Futian also showed a different look, looking at Yi Yang, the Yi family's style suddenly changed, what is the intention of this person?
"In the land of Kyushu, the barren state is weak, and the holy land is almost removed. However, since Palace Master Ye was born, the barren state has shown its sharpness and become famous in Kyushu. It only dances with its hands. Now that Palace Master Ye has come to the land of Xiazhou, many People, including my descendants of the Yi clan, are also curious as to what kind of character Palace Master Ye is."
Yiyang continued to speak to himself: "Jiuzhou asked to teach Zhou Ya, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Duan Qinghe, the saint of the defeated academy of Jiuzhou Academy. There were only a few times in the real sense, but every time, it was a surprise. Today, it coincides with the meeting. , Xiazhou's four holy places are all here, there are countless romantic figures, presumably, they all want to see, what level of talent is Palace Master Ye, who has become the leader of the barren state in the realm of a prince?"
Yi Yang's words unintentionally spoke to the thoughts of many people. Many influential figures came to the Four Great Sacred Lands, but Ye Futian hadn't made a move yet, and Yu Sheng and Ying successively suppressed the Tianjiao of the Yi Clan.
How strong is Ye Futian, the true leader of the barren state, who is less than thirty years old?
How does it compare with the top evildoers in the Four Sacred Lands?
 "Yiyang's voice fell, and countless Tianjiao people stared at Ye Futian. They really wanted to see Ye Futian make a move."
"What do you all think?" Yi Yang looked at the people in the holy places and said lightly.
Obviously, Yi Yang didn't get too entangled with Ye Futian in the previous matter, because it was Yi Sheng who made the first move without reason, and lost both battles, so what's the point?
Now, he just wants to see what kind of character this sharp-edged Taoist palace master is.
Yiyang's voice fell, and at this time, a figure in the direction of Kyushu Academy said with a smile: "When the master Ye came to the academy, I was practicing outside, but I missed that discussion. If I have a chance today, I would like to talk with Ye." The palace lord discusses the Tao on the Daotai."
Many eyes looked in the direction of Kyushu Academy. The person who spoke was the saint of Kyushu Academy, Su He. Although he was only in the realm of a sage, he was not very high, but he had a great reputation. Apart from Tong He and Lin Shubai, Su He has the highest talent. Even if his realm is higher, he has a chance to compete with Tong He.
This shows Su He's talent, Duan Qinghe, who was defeated by Ye Futian that day, is inferior to Su He in strength.
"It is a lucky thing to have a competitor of the same generation in the practice of the Dao."
At this time, there was another voice, and countless people looked in the direction of Xia's family. In Xia's family, a peerless genius spoke leisurely. Obviously, he was also interested in Ye Futian.
"Xia Hong, he also wants to fight Ye Futian."
Countless people's hearts are beating, Xia Hong, he had a great reputation when he was in the princely realm, and he was highly expected by the people of the Xia family, and he did not disappoint the Xia family.
Xia Hong is also in the realm of a sage, otherwise he would not speak.
These people, do they want to stand on a stage today and show their strength?
"If there is a chance, I would also like to experience the strength of Palace Master Xiaye." At this time, a strong man said in the direction of Yuezhi, and everyone looked at him, only feeling a little numb, and he was another extraordinary person.
Of course, if you want to discuss the Dao with Ye Futian, if you are not a top evildoer, how dare you have the confidence?
Even if these top monsters are against Ye Futian, it is difficult for them to win.
But even so, they still want to fight, regardless of victory or defeat.
Countless people's hearts were beating. Today, they thought it was a battle to recruit disciples from the Kyushu Academy. In addition, it was possible that the sages in the battle in the barren state would survive the catastrophe of the holy way, which attracted the attention of Kyushu City.
But no one thought that before that, there would be a thrilling episode.
"Do you all want to see me make a move so much?" Ye Futian saw a group of figures stepping out, ready to move, he was still sitting on the throne, his eyes swept over and looked around at those people.
Their words also put pressure on him.
Everyone didn't speak, but walked directly to the direction of the battle platform without words.
Looking at those famous figures, countless people around the platform were short of breath. It seems that they are forcing Ye Futian to enter the battle.
The people have arrived, Ye Futian, should we fight?
An invisible pressure fell on the barren state.
Many disciples in the barren state looked indifferent, and they were a little bit unkind. They could naturally see that the arrogance of the great holy lands put pressure on Ye Futian in a challenging way.
However, Ye Futian still had a smile in his eyes, and the clouds were calm.
He stood up slowly, and then stepped forward. Everyone's eyes followed him, and every step of his seemed to touch people's hearts.
Is Huangzhou, the legendary lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace, about to fight?
Looking at the influential figures standing on the Taoist platform, even this legendary palace master may not be able to suppress it steadily, right?
Ye Futian walked out step by step, stepped on the Taoist platform, looked around the arrogance of the saints, and said slowly: "Although I am of the same generation as you, I am the master of the palace of the holy land. You are a bully, therefore, anyone who wants to learn today can come out, and today, I will teach together."
Countless people were shocked when they heard Ye Futian's words, but for those who want to learn, he will teach them together.
Looking at the proud and independent figure, he seems to be saying that in the vast land of Kyushu, if one of his contemporaries is asked about talent, he alone is at one level, and the other Kyushu talents are at another level!
ps: The third update, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve written so late, I¡¯m shivering from the cold, I¡¯m going to sleep, I hope I can see a few more monthly passes when I get up tomorrow.
Text Chapter 866: What a boldness
At this time, Ye Futian stood alone on one side of the Taoist platform, while the rest of the Holy Land Tianjiao stood on the other side, all staring at him.
Ye Futian's words are not wrong. Although they belong to the same generation, judging from their seniority, Ye Futian is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, so he is naturally higher than them.
Therefore, it is only natural for Ye Futian not to end up fighting them.
Come down, lose your identity.
However, Ye Futian said in proud words that he is teaching the heavenly pride here today, and in this way, he will show the majesty of the leader of the Holy Land.
It's just that in the eyes of Tianjiao of the Holy Land, it's a bit arrogant!
Xia Hong, the top evildoer of the Xia family.
Su He, a saint of Kyushu Academy.
Yue Yunsheng, a peerless figure of the Yue family, has extremely strong sealing rules on the Dao, and has sealed many of his generation's favorite sons, making them helpless to fight back.
The Yi clan also stepped out of an extraordinary figure who was at the peak of a sage, and Yi Xing was also a leader of the Yi clan's youth generation.
These people, any one of them is a powerful figure, a favorite of heaven, but Ye Futian wants to use his own strength to learn together.
Xiazhou, as the strongest state in Kyushu, and the four holy lands, each stepped out of a representative figure of this realm and stood in front of Ye Futian.
"Who else?" Ye Futian looked around at the people of the holy places, and said lightly: "I said, since you want to see the master of the palace make a move, it is convenient for you to learn from it, but this is only one chance, don't fight again after the battle. There are others who want to be taught."
He doesn't have that much free time to play with these proud people in Xiazhou's holy places.
"The four of them should represent the four strongest people in the realm of Xiazhou's Four Great Sacred Land Sages. There is no need to compete with other people." A strong man from the Xia family said, and everyone nodded. Enough, if Ye Futian can crush them, then unless they send someone from a higher realm to fight, then Xiazhou Holy Land will be a bit bullying.
"Who does Palace Master Ye want to fight first?" Xia Jiatian Jiao Xia Hong looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Hong indifferently, and said: "Since practicing, let alone unparalleled in the same realm, even if I have crossed a realm, I have not failed. Now I am a high-rank sage. If it is just a sage, I Advising one by one, I bully you too much, as I said before, I will teach together, you all shoot together, don't care about the outcome."
The people around the Daotai held their breaths, Ye Futian, he wanted to challenge the Tianjiao of the Four Great Sacred Lands at once with his own power.
What is even more speechless is the confidence in his tone. There is no cross-border defeat, so don't care about the outcome.
This is to remind the Four Great Talents that even if the four of you are together, there is no chance. Today I am here to teach you that the outcome has already been determined, so don't take it to heart.
? Those four, well-known and well-known, the proud sons of heaven who swept away their contemporaries, are all existences that are hard to come by in the same situation. Standing there, they are enough to make countless people feel thrilled.
However, in Ye Futian's eyes, the world's top talents of the same generation are not in his eyes.
Even if you are unparalleled in the same generation, dominate one side, and become famous in Xiazhou, but in front of him, the lord of the Holy Palace, it is not worth mentioning.
He alone is the pinnacle, and no one of his generation can stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
How many people can have this kind of arrogance in Kyushu?
"Since Palace Master Ye said so, you don't have to rely on your identities anymore, let's release your strongest strength." Li Sheng also said lightly. Ye Futian, as the leader of the Holy Land, Yu Sheng, Ying and other extraordinary figures are willing to listen to his orders. With a unified will, even the head of the Tomb Shou Village in the Holy Land followed.
Barren State is unparalleled, naturally needless to say, Kyushu is the same generation, I am afraid it is difficult to have an opponent.
Since Ye Futian is already a high-ranking sage, I am afraid that his weight is not enough by himself.
Although the Four Great Talents were unhappy in their hearts, they did not dare to underestimate Ye Futian's arrogance when they saw Ye Futian's arrogance. The person in front of them is very likely to be the strongest person in the same situation they have encountered in their lives.
Wisps of astonishing aura erupted, and the soul of life bloomed. The Yi tribe Yixing was full of bows and arrows in front of him, and a terrifying force directly locked Ye Futian's body.
In the past, the Yi clan had lost both battles. In this battle, he did not dare to take it lightly. The golden dragon python hovered above the bowstring like a real dragon, and the sky and the earth around him turned into golden light. In the air, that boundless and bright arrow of the dragon python shattered everything, and blasted towards Ye Futian's body. The golden dragon python opened its sharp fangs, as if it could swallow Ye Futian in one bite.
Around Ye Futian's body, wisps of bright luster flowed, like the brilliance of stars, and the golden dragon python instantly killedIt was Yi Xing who vomited blood.
Turning around, Ye Futian looked at the other three strong men. They seemed to be standing in a certain position. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian stepped out, and an invisible pressure enveloped the vast space.
"Imprisonment." Xia Hong said coldly, the laws of gravity and repulsion erupted at the same time, turning into a point, and Ye Futian was at that point. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that his body was about to be imprisoned in place and it was difficult to move.
At the same time, Saint Su He's eyes were filled with terrifying light, and Ye Futian faintly felt a god-like figure appearing in front of him, giving him unparalleled oppression, making it difficult for him to move. Mental attack.
Yue Yunsheng's sealing technique bloomed again, covering the space where Ye Futian was, and the three powerful men shot at the same time, trying to nail Ye Futian's body to death.
Ye Futian is too domineering, his physical body and attack power are unparalleled.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian's eyes shot out an incomparably bright light, and he looked at the three of them with just one glance. In an instant, the three of them only felt a god appeared in their minds, stalwart, tall, and mighty, Need to worship, like a holy emperor.
A terrifying regular attack of spiritual will erupted, impacting their willpower, causing the expressions of the three of them to change. Afterwards, Ye Futian, who was imprisoned in place, lifted his footsteps and stepped out in the void. Just one step, it was like stepping In their hearts, makes their hearts beat.
Ye Futian continued to walk, and the three of them felt a sense of coercion descending on them, extremely dignified.
"In the land of Kyushu, heroes come forth in large numbers, and the arrogance of heaven is like a cloud. In every generation, there are people who are famous all over the world. I am looking forward to who in your generation will be able to become famous in Kyushu, suppress a generation, and become a saint." Ye Futian said lightly. , continued to take a step forward, and said loudly: "Which state and holy place will these suppressed generation talents come from? The Xia Family, Kyushu Academy, or my barren state. I will witness all of this as the palace owner of the barren state holy land."
As soon as he finished speaking, he took another step, and then punched out a punch in the imprisoned void. The sky and the earth trembled, turning into waves of terrifying air waves, sweeping the void. They all spit out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies were thrown out.
In the vast space, there is silence. The four great talents are not Ye Futian's opponents at all. If they want to fight, they will definitely be crushed.
The three joined forces, but were imprisoned by Ye Futian, and then injured with a punch.
Ye Futian said that in the vast Kyushu, heroes emerge in large numbers. As the master of the Taoist Palace, he will witness who can suppress a generation.
?It means that he only witnesses and does not participate in whoever suppresses a generation in the fight for the top in Kyushu.
What kind of boldness is this?
ps: monthly pass monthly pass! ! ?
Text Chapter 868 Fighting and Crossing Tribulation
What is a witness.
For example, Li Sheng, Xia Sheng, Great Zhou Saint King and other people who have already ascended to the holy land and ruled the holy land, they can be witnesses, watching the changes of the situation, and witnessing the younger generation's arrogance in this era.
Ye Futian, he is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, but he is a saint and belongs to the younger generation.
If it is the former, he is a witness; if it is the latter, he should also compete with his contemporaries.
Obviously, in Kyushu, the vast majority of people regard Ye Futian as the latter, rather than the lord of the Holy Land Palace. Therefore, they have been urging Ye Futian to make a move. Those who are favored by heaven want to discuss with Ye Futian with their own hands. , Those of the older generation also want to see how strong Ye Futian is, and how it compares to the Tianjiao in their Holy Land?
Everyone regards Ye Futian as a figure who walked side by side with those younger generations in this era.
But at this moment, Ye Futian's words are declaring to them that he is the lord of the Holy Land, and he just needs to sit and watch the situation rise and witness the battle between the heavenly heroes of Kyushu.
He himself is an era, and he doesn't need to compete with the Kyushu Tianjiao.
Around the Taoist platform, countless eyes stared at Ye Futian. The brilliance of his body flowed, and his peerless talent was incomparable. It seemed that the world could not compete with him. Many Tianjiao people thought Ye Futian was too arrogant, but there was no way to refute him. He is a holy land Palace Master, this is a fact. When he took over the Huangzhou Zhisheng Dao Palace, the Dao Palace was weak, and Zhishengya was riding on his head.
Today, in the face of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a holy war broke out directly, and once repelled, once defeated.
He let go of his bold words as the master of the Dao Palace, who can refute?
What's more, if one of the Four Great Sacred Lands is swept away by one of them, who can compete?
If it is said that the Kyushu Wendao battle against Zhou Ya is not enough, and the Void Sword Tomb is the way of formation, then Ye Futian proved to the world in today's Kyushu Daotai battle that he has the talent to stand at the peak of Kyushu, the people of Kyushu, the same situation How many people can compete with him?
In today's battle, there are two more evildoers at the peak of Kyushu, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Even, winning also has such qualifications.
Ye Futian turned around and stepped back to the throne in front of the deserted stone tablet. The four evil figures also retreated and returned to their respective holy places.
Ye Futian gave everyone a chance before, and since no one stood up for this one battle, naturally no one would challenge him now.
Kyushu Daotai, Kyushu Academy's grand event of recruiting disciples, is the name of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
The barren state, once again showed amazing potential.
At this time, all the strong men in the barren state were in the area around the throne, with solemn and proud expressions.
In the past, the people of Huangzhou were isolated from Kyushu, and they might not have the confidence to face the people of the holy land of Kyushu. It can be seen that Kong Yao brought Qin Zhong to the Holy Palace when he knew the holy cliff.
However, today, no matter where they are, they dare to hold their heads up and say where they come from.
Although there will be a fierce battle in the future, the people in the barren state are not afraid.
? With the lineup below the Holy Realm, the Supreme Holy Dao Palace is already confident that it will not be weaker than the Great Zhou Dynasty, and will no longer be as panicked as it was before the start of the holy war.
They have a strong belief that this jihad, Barren State, will win.
At this moment their biggest crisis is fighting against the Xianjun, the Great Zhou Sage King is eyeing, and now that the Holy Palace is so powerful, the Great Zhou Sage King will not let it go, he will kill Douzhan Xianjun and then hurry.
But even if something unexpected happens to Dou Zhan Xianjun, the most sacred palace in Huangzhou will not fall, and one day they will join Ye Futian to flatten the Great Zhou Dynasty.
How many people died in the two battles of jihad, and who can never die?
Strong as You Chi, King Kong Xianjun, etc. were also seriously injured.
Of course they hope that there will be a second sage in the barren state and sit in the Taoist palace, but if there is a worst ending, they will not waver in their belief.
Presumably Dou Zhan Xian Jun also has the same belief, he had done so in the battle outside the Holy Palace.
Around the Daotai, people from all the holy lands looked towards the direction of the barren state, and the figures beside Ye Futian, everyone's eyes were extremely firm.
War is sometimes the best baptism. This jihad has transformed the barren state. The will is truly unified, and everyone is fighting for one belief.
From the people of the barren state, the strong people in the Daotai area of ??Kyushu felt the atmosphere faintly, and Li Sheng said: "Today, this is the end, everyone can leave."
After Li Sheng's voice fell, the crowd was a little restless, but there were still many people sitting there, as if waiting for something.
In the outer area, there are many strong men pushing towards the crowd, like a large army, theyThe terrifying storm that was born from the sky is like the coercion of heaven descending on the world.
"Is this the catastrophe of the Dao?" Countless people's hearts trembled, but just the coercion of the Dao made people want to worship and prostrate themselves on the ground.
It's too strong, no wonder the powerhouse of the holy way is detached from the world, separated from all living beings, no longer at the same level, and honored as the holy land.
"bring it on."
Dou Zhan Xianjun raised his head and shouted loudly, the sky and the earth shook violently, and a wave of air swept out, his body became tall and tall, like a god of war, he did not put on the holy weapon before crossing the catastrophe, but Shirtless to the upper body, the bronze-colored tight skin is full of endless power.
In the terrifying storm, a ray of robbery light descended from the sky, and the coercion of the avenue descended. Many people felt suffocated. The powerful who retreated to the distance, and some people with low cultivation felt their legs trembling.
"Boom!"
The Dao Jieguang came down, making the brilliance of Dou Zhan Xianjun even more dazzling. On his body, endless light flowed and flowed, and terrible power rushed into his body.
However, during this fight against Xianjun, I only felt that my whole body was full of endless power, and every part of his body was like this. Even if it was Dao Jieguang, it would still be impossible to shake him easily.
King Zhou Sheng stared at Dou Zhan Xianjun. He knew what he wanted to do when he heard that Dou Zhan came to Kyushu Academy. Huangzhou wanted to continue to make saints. How could it be that simple?
The final outcome of the jihad will be determined by the most powerful person. As for the Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, as long as there is a saint, he will behead one.
Even if the disciples of Huangzhou are all extremely talented, so what, he is the natural moat that blocks the holy land of Huangzhou.
Enter, then die.
Ye Futian also looked at Mr. Dou Zhanxian. No one can stop the teacher from becoming a saint now.
"Pass my order, Wai." Ye Futian stepped out and ordered to the army!
ps: Dou Zhan Du Jie, life or death, asking for a monthly pass!
(
Text Chapter 869 Breaking the Formation
"Array."
After Ye Futian's words fell, all the powerhouses of the Holy Palace marched forward.
Fighting the virtuous king to cross the catastrophe, it is natural that Yuan Hong is in command of the Tiangang battle formation, and the mighty and powerful are marching forward, and a terrifying fighting spirit sweeps this space.
At the same time, the royal family powerhouses and the Ice and Snow Temple powerhouses all lined up in battle formations. In the Dao Palace, they had long been proficient in battle formations.
King Zhou Sheng was still sitting on the throne with a majestic expression, looking around at the powerful men in the Holy Palace, and surrounded him in front of him.
His eyes swept towards Ye Futian, and Zhou Shengwang shot out a strong killing intent from his pupils.
"Retreat." Zhou Shengwang said indifferently, and the words fell, and the powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty retreated one after another, making the people watching the battle look strange.
It seems that Zhou Shengwang was a little afraid of Huangzhou's lineup, so he didn't choose to fight head-on and let his people retreat.
In the battle formation of the Golden Phoenix, all the powerful members of the Golden Phoenix Legion soared into the sky, their golden wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and the battle formation formed by the Golden Phoenix Legion turned into a huge golden phoenix, spanning ten thousand meters of void , led by Zhou Mian and Zhou Huang, who are strong on the sage list.
The incomparably huge wings of the Golden Phoenix battle formation flapped, setting off a gust of wind, and then slashed down, as if it could split the void.
In the Tiangang battle formation, Yuan Hong held the magic weapon Judgment Tomahawk, and slashed towards the falling wings, making a violent collision sound, and then saw the wings of the Golden Phoenix Legion flapping, drawing an arc and retreating here. The army led by Nie Gai also retreated at the same time.
Only Zhou Shengwang is still sitting on the throne.
The purpose of the army entering Kyushu City was Ye Futian and his party, and it was not Ye Futian and the others that he was afraid of.
Rather, it is the Dou Zhan Xianjun who is going through the calamity of the holy way.
Before Dou Zhan became holy, he could take action against the Golden Phoenix Legion. With the strength of Dou Zhan Xianjun and the army of the Holy Palace, it would be a great threat, so he ordered the temporary withdrawal of troops, and waited until Dou Zhan Xianjun After the catastrophe of the holy way, he came to deal with it.
If it was just fighting against the Xianjun, the army led by the Golden Phoenix Legion and Nie Gai would be enough to resist, but the situation changed later. The state boundary experienced a disastrous defeat, which made the opponent's support force obviously more dominant here, so they had to avoid the edge for the time being.
? In the center of Kyushu Daotai, Dou Zhan Xianjun's life is transformed into a dharma body, integrated into one body, a towering body, boundless stalwart, incomparable.
Above the sky, the rules of the avenue hang down, turning into a catastrophe of thousands of saints, descending on the body, crazily impacting his body, making his body tremble, as if before coming to Kyushu Academy medicinal bath, even in the heyday , such a terrifying catastrophe on the Great Dao is enough to directly threaten his physical body.
With a sweep of his gaze, Lord Dou Zhan Xian looked towards the Golden Phoenix Legion, and a cold killing intent flashed in his pupils.
He is not a saint until the catastrophe of the Great Dao has passed.
"Boom." As soon as the footsteps stepped on the ground, the Kyushu Taoist platform shook violently, and a violent body straddled the void, heading towards the retreating Golden Phoenix Legion.
"Dou Zhan wants to take action." Many people's hearts were trembling. Back then, outside the Holy Palace, they heard that Douzhan Xianjun took action when he crossed the road to save the crisis of the Holy Palace. Now, this time he has a chance After successfully crossing the catastrophe of the Great Dao, you are not prepared to face the power of the Calamity of the Great Dao with all your strength, and choose to attack again?
If he wanted to deal with the Golden Phoenix Legion, he would inevitably lose his strength to resist the Holy Tribulation.
Above the sky, the avenue of coercion descended, Dou Zhan Xianjun stepped in the void, every step across the space, he came to the sky above the Golden Phoenix Army, causing all the strong members of the Golden Phoenix Army to look up, their expressions were cold, they , also felt the power of robbery.
"Come on." Dou Zhan Xianjun clenched his fists suddenly, and then his majestic and majestic body descended from the sky like a god of war. The heaven and earth roared, and the power of the Dao ruled to chase his falling body, as if trying to destroy him kill.
Zhou Mian raised his head, and swept coldly towards the figure descending like a god of war in the void, his expression extremely cold.
This time, the Golden Phoenix Legion has gathered all its elites and condensed into a strongest Golden Phoenix battle formation. Dou Zhan Xianjun wants to destroy them like last time, it's a dream.
As long as he hasn't completed the catastrophe of the Great Dao, he is still not a saint.
"Cut." Seeing the majestic body of Lord Dou Zhan descending, Zhou Mian urged the holy weapon, and in the battle formation, countless golden wings of flames slashed towards the sky, and the boundless and brilliant brilliance seemed to split the void into countless segments. As if Xianjun didn't see it, his body continued to descend, like a god descending from the earth.
Accompanied by a loud noise, the light of the wings shattered wildly, and the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun rushed directly into the endless wings that cut through the void.Boom, boom, boom, boom" Endless fists covered the entire formation, blasting down, the battle formation shook violently, and many people vomited blood.
"boom."
Another loud bang descended from the center of the battle formation, and the body of Dou Zhanxian descended on the battle formation. Afterwards, the catastrophe of the Dao also descended at the same time, penetrating his body and rushing into his fist.
At this moment, a terrifying radiance of the Dao rules swept across the Golden Phoenix battle formation, accompanied by a violent sound, the battle formation burst from the middle, countless people vomited blood, and many people were shocked and killed.
"Attack." Qin Zhuang and the others were already ready, their swords slashed across the void and slashed forward, and the strong men led by Yuan Hong, Huang Xi and others launched an attack one after another.
At this time, Dou Zhan Xianjun in the void also spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was slightly pale, but his body like a god of war still stood upright, towering majestically in the sky, welcoming the catastrophe of the Great Dao!
ps Today is Lantern Festival, I wish you all a happy reunion.
(
Chapter 870 Fighting to become holy
"It's so ruthless."
Countless gazes looked at the towering figure in the void. People in Kyushu had heard of the battle at the Holy Palace. Fighting Xianjun borrowed the power of the Tiangang battle array to burn his body and explode his potential to the limit, which led to the holy catastrophe. , almost died under the Holy Tribulation, and it was countless people in the barren state who carried it down for him, so that the Holy Tribulation dissipated.
Although Douzhan Xianjun has made great progress now, it is still extremely difficult to overcome the catastrophe of the holy way. He even distracted himself to break the golden phoenix battle formation to share the pressure for the follow-up battle of the most holy way palace.
Dou Zhan Xianjun, he did everything he could for the Holy Way Palace. This is indeed a respectable person with firm beliefs. It is no wonder that he can impact the Holy Way.
In the vast Kyushu, there are only eighty-one saints on the sage list.
Above the sky, the storm is still getting stronger, as if covering thousands of miles of space, like the power of doomsday.
Endless storms all contain the incomparable power of the Dao rule. Although they know that this power will not attack them, standing in the sky, they still seem to be able to feel how terrifying this heavenly power is.
I don't know how many people in Kyushu City looked up at the sky, even if it was the big battle next to them, they seemed to have no intention of watching.
Although the jihad was fierce, but the holy catastrophe, they might only see this once in their lifetime.
As for the sages, although the catastrophe of the Great Dao is terrifying, it is their lifelong pursuit.
Feeling the Jiewei above the sky, they were a little envious of fighting, but also somewhat looking forward to it, looking forward to the day when they can also lead to changes in the world, the rules of the road descend from the sky, cleanse their bodies, transcend the mundane, and transform into saints.
Under the terrifying heavenly power, Zhou Shengwang still sat there, as if he had never moved from the beginning to the end, staring indifferently at Dou Zhan Xianjun, his gaze was like looking at a dead person.
What a chance to become a saint, but to become a saint in battle will be his death.
"Boom." The more terrifying rules of the avenue came down. This time, Dou Zhan Xianjun no longer distracted and used Jiewei to fight, but completely endured it with his physical body and went to cleanse his body.
There is no shortcut to the catastrophe of the holy way. Only by enduring enough catastrophe can he transform. If his body is to be sanctified, this body needs to undergo the real training of the holy way. If he uses it to fight instead of tempering his body, then He will continue to bear Jiewei in the future, which means that many of the previous strengths have been endured in vain.
Above Dou Zhan's body, the Holy Light shines, the Dao rule enters the body, cleanses the body, and impacts Dou Zhan's meridians, viscera, and limbs. Dou Zhan clearly feels that every part of the body is about to burst , bearing the shock of the terrible Dao rules, and at the same time, transforming a little bit.
Dou Zhan Xianjun thought that these days Jiang Sheng helped himself take a medicinal bath in the medicine garden, not only to heal his injuries and strengthen his physical body, but also to wash his body with a medicinal bath for holiness.
Jiang Sheng's understanding of the Holy Tribulation is simply terrifying, and there is such a strong pertinence, even if he is ranked 12th on the list of sages, it should not be possible in a short time.
It seems that from the very beginning, Jiang Sheng knew what to do.
Without thinking about it too much, Dou Zhan put all his energy into the catastrophe of the Dao. On the Seven Star Cave, more terrifying power flows, and rays of light penetrate his body. He shouted loudly, stepped on the void, and his body greeted With the catastrophe of the Dao soaring into the sky.
People who have already died once under the holy catastrophe, what is there to be afraid of.
"Boom."
A more terrifying force rushed down, and Dou Zhan soared into the sky against the Holy Tribulation, just like the god of war coming to the world, giving people a strong impact.
Although he has a huge body and stands proudly above the sky, he still looks small under the calamity of the Dao.
Tianwei is too strong.
Dou Zhan Xianjun felt that many parts of his body were being torn apart by regular forces, but his eyes were still extremely tenacious, without any change. He looked up at the void and continued to step towards the sky.
He fights and fights, and he has no regrets to be able to experience the calamity himself in this life.
What's more, no matter whether he lives or dies, the Most Holy Dao Palace is no longer the previous Dao Palace. Under the Holy Spirit, he can completely compete with the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Even if he really dies today, the Taoist Palace will still exist in the world forever. His two disciples have already moved the land of Kyushu. In the future, their names will make Kyushu tremble.
That being the case, what else does he have to fear.
He has fought vigorously all his life.
Raising his head, his proud and majestic eyes stared at the avenue of the sky, his arms trembled, and the brilliance flowed. He faced the catastrophe and let the boundless avenue hit his body.
The terrifying radiance flows in the body??Many strong men from the Zhou Sheng Dynasty Legion stepped towards him, staring at him, and wanted to take him down as the palace master.
However, when they walked to the front of the battle formation, they felt a terrifying force of rules descending, covering their bodies. This space seemed to be frozen here, and time and space seemed to stop.
Fingers plucked the strings, and in an instant, the sound of the piano turned into dots of brilliance and swept out. In an instant, beams of brilliance rushed to those bodies, and there was a violent collision sound. Some people's heads were directly shattered, and some people's bodies were directly suppressed. Killing, there is no way to get close to Ye Futian.
At this time, Ye Futian raised his head slightly and glanced at the teacher. A boundless radiance erupted from the teacher. The holy light flowed around him, which directly dispelled the robbery light between the sky and the earth. The storm brewing in the sky disappeared. The coercion of heaven is not there.
As for Dou Zhan Xianjun, his whole body seemed to be reshaped, blooming endless brilliance above the sky.
The holy robbery is over, and the holy body is completed.
Fighting against the virtuous king, enter the holy way!
ps: During this period of time, there are quite a few lords, and now they have some amnesia, and they often forget to thank them. Please forgive me, thank you for your support for Wuhen, and ask for a few monthly tickets by the way!
(
Chapter 871 Battle of the Holy Realm
"Holy."
Countless people looked up at the sky, and the holy light flowed on the fighting body, stepping into the holy realm.
?The seventy-two saints in Kyushu, the chess saint passed away, and the head of the tomb guarding village revealed his cultivation in the holy realm to fill in the gaps, so there are still seventy-two people.
However, now that the battle has become holy, there are seventy-three people in the holy land of Huangzhou.
Of course, how long it will last is unknown.
It can be said that the timing is too bad to fight to become a saint. Of course, everyone understands that if he wants to overcome the calamity and become a saint, he must borrow the power of Jiang Sheng, so he came to Kyushu Academy. Afterwards, Zhou Shengwang came to the academy and looked at him.
Even if he does not cross the holy catastrophe, the army brought by Zhou Shengwang will force him to cross the holy catastrophe, and there is no choice for fighting against the wise king.
Zhou Shengwang is determined to kill him.
At this time, You Chi, King Kong Xianjun and others in the medicine garden, Huangxi, Yunshang and other strong men in the battlefield all looked at the fighting figure in the void.
Fighting to become a saint means that after many years in the barren state, a strong holy man was born again. In the true sense, a saint who came out of the barren state. Although the village head is a saint, he joined the holy from the tomb guard Dao Palace.
Back then, the two palace masters of the Most Holy Dao Palace wanted at all costs to have a strong man in the Holy Realm appear in the barren state.
Now, the barren state has finally appeared, but they are not happy, and their hearts are only heavy.
Fighting, he just survived the first catastrophe, and maybe the catastrophe he will face later is more terrifying than the catastrophe of the holy way.
Among the crowd watching the battle, in the direction of Xia's family, a figure stared at Dou Zhan. In the land of Kyushu, another saint appeared. This is not easy, but Emperor Xia has agreed to the holy war, so he will not interfere.
This person is the strong man of Kyushu Guard, who is mixed with the strong men of Xia family to monitor this jihad.
At this time, an extremely terrifying avenue pressure descended, covering the endless void.
I saw the Daotai of Kyushu, on the throne, Zhou Shengwang stood up, his body was suspended in the air, he had been sitting there calmly before, at this moment, the real coercion of the Dao broke out from his body, and the whole body shone with holy light, just like a human emperor.
At this moment, Zhou Shengwang is more like a real holy king, standing proudly on the nine heavens, overlooking all living beings, the radiance of the holy way blooming on him alone, covering the boundless space, the coercion of the avenue is falling, countless people feel suffocated, as if they want to bow Worship.
Looking at that incomparably bright figure, many people trembled in their hearts. In order to avoid the power of both holy lands from being cut off according to the holy war rules, Emperor Xia did not allow the strong in the holy realm to take action against people in the lower realm. For this reason, it must have been difficult for Zhou Shengwang Endured.
Now that Dou Zhan has become a saint, he finally has the opportunity to break out and kill Dou Zhan who has become a saint, and establish his prestige in the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Above the sky, a huge golden phoenix suddenly appeared, truly covering the sky and covering the sun. Countless eyes looked at the sky, only to see the face of the phoenix appearing in that piece of sky, and the sharp and cold pupils, boundless and terrifying The avenue rules flowed above the sky, covering the vast and endless space.
Many people's bodies couldn't help trembling slightly. Is this the holy land powerhouse?
A single thought eclipses the color of the world, the boundless space, and the power of the avenue of heaven and earth are all under control.
Under the holy realm, all living beings are mortals and can only worship.
They can also understand why Emperor Xia set such jihad rules. If they reach the holy level and are not restrained, the destructive power is too terrible. The endless practitioners of the two holy places will be killed, which will hurt the peace of heaven. After all, the holy land of Kyushu , are all under the control of Emperor Xia.
"Teacher." Ye Futian, who was fighting below, looked up at the scene in the void, with a strong worry in his heart. Zhou Shengwang ranks at the forefront of the sage list, and his strength is naturally beyond doubt. The higher the level, the greater the difference in realm, the teacher has just entered the holy way, and it is impossible to be the opponent of Zhou Shengwang.
Thinking of this, the sound of the piano seemed to become manic. Around his body, wind and clouds gathered, and boundless and terrifying spiritual power gathered together, covering the space he was in, and covering everyone in the battle formation.
Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian have the same mind, knowing his thoughts, he wants to push his own will to the limit like last time, transform into an ancient god, and fight. Zhou Shengwang's shot made Ye Futian feel strongly. crisis.
In Ye Fu's Destiny Palace, there was a rustling sound, and in the body, the boundless brilliance shone, and the emperor's will burned, driving the power to the extreme, temporarily sealing all the borrowed spiritual power in his own will.
A majestic and huge figure of the god ape appeared, like a real demon god, standing between the heaven and the earth, Ye Futian and the others were all buried in it, turning into a whole, as if they were transformed into a god ape together.
The pupils of this divine ape are incomparably beautiful.?, the majestic and violent body swept towards the crowd on the opposite side, and then stepped forward in the void, heading straight for the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Above the sky, Dou Zhan's arms trembled, and the holy light flowed all over his body. His towering body was like a god of war. When he stepped forward, the sky and the sky trembled. At this moment, Dou Zhan really felt the power of the holy realm. He The flesh is the rule of the Dao, which can arouse the resonance of the power of the Dao of heaven and earth, and every move is the Dao.
This kind of power is already transcendent, and has really reached another level. It is no longer borrowing the rules of heaven and earth, but he himself represents the rules of the Dao.
Dou Zhan raised his arm, and he had a feeling that everything in the world was in this punch.
With a loud shout, his arm pierced through the heavens and the earth, and the fist with the War Saint's glove blasted out. In an instant, the heavens and the earth made a violent roar, his fist seemed to penetrate the void of the heavens and the earth, and blasted towards Zhou Shengwang .
With just one punch, the avenues of heaven and earth are turned into fists, endless, as if to crush and destroy Zhou Shengwang.
"Overreaching one's abilities."
Zhou Shengwang glanced at Dou Zhan indifferently, and wanted to fight him when he first entered the holy realm?
Just don't know how to live or die.
Perhaps, Dou Zhan didn't understand what the holy land was, and how terrifying the gap between the holy lands was.
His palm slapped out towards the void, and in an instant, the sky and the earth shook, and the fist of the avenue that penetrated the void crazily exploded and shattered, and the void trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse.
But at this moment, a sound of phoenix cries came from the sky and the earth, and the golden phoenix's sharp claws that covered the sky above the sky grabbed it towards the sky, and the sky seemed to be shrouded in it.
At this time, countless people watching the battle looked up at the scene in shock, their hearts trembling violently, this sharp claw smashed down, covering the sky, the battle was towering and tall, like a god, but under this sharp claw, But it seems very small.
Dou Zhan looked up at the falling attack, as if he wanted to tear the sky apart, he raised his arm, and punched out with another punch, the fist of the great way pierced through the sky, shattered the void, and blasted towards the sharp claw , the two attacks collided together, the fist was directly torn and smashed, and the sharp claws continued to smash down, killing towards Dou Zhan.
Just at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared above Dou Zhan's body, and the incomparably gorgeous sword picture was suspended in the sky, exhaling the sword light.
The figure that appeared was naturally the village chief.
He waved his hands, and the sword picture above the sky behind him was boundless and bright, the vast world, the sword intent flowed, and all moved with the sword picture. The holy sword was inserted in the center of the sword picture, swallowing out the sky-breaking sword intention.
"go."
Pointing his finger towards the void, the sword map carried the endless airflow of the sword from heaven and earth and blasted towards the sharp claws in the void in an instant. The huge and boundless sharp claws bombarded the sword map, causing cracks to appear on the sword map, but the claws also It was gradually torn apart.
With a loud noise, the sharp claws annihilated, the sword map collapsed, and the holy sword returned to its place behind the village chief.
"Three great powerhouses in the Holy Realm." Everyone's hearts were beating wildly, and everyone was paying attention to this battle. Almost no one watched the battle between the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty Legion and the Holy Palace.
The Battle of Saints, for many people, may only have this opportunity to witness it in their lifetime.
The saint fought above the void, extremely far away from the ground, but as if he was right in front of them, he could be seen by looking up.
In Kyushu City, I don't know how many people looked up at the sky.
The holy light of Zhou Shengwang shone above the sky, like a peerless holy king, with a bit of contempt in his sharp eyes, he said coldly: "If the Void Sword Array is alive, I can't ask myself, but you mere sword slave, You want to stop me too."
After his words fell, he stepped forward, and the power of the avenue enveloped the sky, and the sky and the earth seemed to be tense, and it seemed that it might be broken and torn at any time.
Dou Zhan Xianjun felt the power of the Great Dao, and felt a sense of loss in his heart. He had no regrets when he asked about the Holy Realm tonight, but at this moment he also realized that the gap between the Dao and Dao is still terrifying in different holy realms. At all costs, Dao Xin is extremely tenacious, all in pursuit of the supreme power.
Why did the chess master venture into the Void Sword Tomb in the first place?
Why did the Holy King of Zhou not hesitate to launch a jihad?
"Even if you are a sword slave, you are still standing in front of you at this moment. Zhou Shengwang, are you humiliating yourself?" behind the village chief.
"Om, Om, Om!" A sharp sword returned to its place and merged into the pattern, which rotated above the sky, breathing out the sword light that annihilated the void.
"Kill." The village chief pointed his finger at Zhou Shengwang, and the spinning pattern disappeared out of thin air in an instant. At the same time, in front of Zhou Shengwang, the extremely terrifying sword light of destruction annihilated everything and descended directly.
However, in front of Zhou Shengwang, a huge golden phoenix silhouette appeared. This phoenix silhouette overlapped with each other, and it was one with the heaven and the earth.
Bathed in endless golden light, Zhou Shengwang stepped forward, letting the destructive sword attack destroy the golden phoenix, but it didn't seem to affect him at all.
His body pierced through the killing light of the sword array step by step, and walked out like a god.
On Zhou Shengwang's body, the holy light is more radiant than the village chief and Dou Zhan. The radiance is overwhelming, and the coercion of the avenue covers the endless space, as if declaring to the world that he is, the Great Zhou Shengwang!
()?, the extremely terrifying sword light of destruction annihilated everything and came directly.
However, in front of Zhou Shengwang, a huge golden phoenix silhouette appeared. This phoenix silhouette overlapped with each other, and it was one with the heaven and the earth.
Bathed in endless golden light, Zhou Shengwang stepped forward, letting the destructive sword attack destroy the golden phoenix, but it didn't seem to affect him at all.
His body pierced through the killing light of the sword array step by step, and walked out like a god.
On Zhou Shengwang's body, the holy light is more radiant than the village chief and Dou Zhan. The radiance is overwhelming, and the coercion of the avenue covers the endless space, as if declaring to the world that he is, the Great Zhou Shengwang!
(
Text Chapter 872 Rampage
In an endlessly distant place from Kyushu City, at the junction of Xia, Dong, Qi, and Feng, the quiet village is as usual, and no one disturbs it.
This is the Tomb Shou Village. The difference from before is that all the people in the Tomb Shou Village migrated away and entered the Holy Palace. After the incident broke out, many people from the Holy Land also tried to continue exploring the Void Sword Tomb, but to no avail. And back, unwilling to take risks.
Today, apart from the occasional one or two who come here to take a look, the Tomb Shou Village has completely become a barren land.
At the end of the Tomb Shou Village, among the silent mountains, in the Forbidden Void Sword Tomb, there are still countless cemeteries. The sword is inserted in this cemetery, and this land is buried here.
In the depths of the mysterious forbidden area, in the place where the chess master fell, there seemed to be a terrible crack in the sky, and a pair of blood-red sword eyes appeared, from which there was an incomparably terrifying airflow of swordsmanship, which continuously flowed into a weak cross-legged cross below. inside the body.
That frail body is that of a young girl, who looks to be about sixteen years old, with sword intent flowing all over her body, with strands of sacred sword light shining through her body.
The sword of the heavens seems to flow continuously because of her alone.
This girl is exactly the Yaya who stayed in the Void Sword Tomb to guard the grave of her parents.
In a year, Yaya's face seemed to have changed a bit, the immaturity of the past faded a little bit, and that ordinary face became a bit more refined, coupled with the flowing sword light at this moment, there was a faintly wonderful aura in her body. Glossy, with a hint of sacredness.
The appearance and temperament have all undergone considerable changes.
Not only that, the bigger change is her realm. In just one year, her realm has transformed. From the princely realm at the beginning, to the aura flowing in her body now, there is a faint aura close to the level of a sage. This speed of practice is simply monstrous, just as she reached the peak of a prince at the age of fifteen, beyond common sense.
At this time, as if sensing something, she moved her eyelashes, opened her eyes, and suddenly a sword light flashed across, which turned into a curtain of swords, forming a picture and appearing in front of her eyes.
In the picture, a great battle is breaking out, which is exactly the battle that broke out in Kyushu Daotai.
This picture was transmitted through the holy sword in the hand of the village head. In this picture, she first saw the village head, and then saw the enemy Zhou Shengwang, her eyes could not help but be extremely cold.
There are more and more people in the picture, among the crowd, she seems to see Ye Futian's figure, transforming into a huge demon ape, but even so, she can still see clearly.
"Brother." Yaya shouted softly. Seeing Zhou Shengwang's incomparable majesty, her eyes were extremely cold. In the space where she was, endless sword intents were trembling. Break free from the shackles.
¡¡¡¡
In Kyushu City, countless people looked up at Zhou Shengwang with incomparable sharpness.
Zhou Shengwang is the lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He is a holy king, and his strength is extraordinary. His realm is higher than that of the old village chief He Douzhan.
"Do you think you can stop me?" Zhou Shengwang stared at the village chief with cold eyes. Above the heavens, a golden phoenix appeared shining, covering the sky.
He has practiced for many years, stepped on the holy ladder, and is no longer the first level of the holy way.
Among the sages, the gap of one level is still difficult to make up, let alone a saint, and his talent itself is extremely outstanding, and he will never be weaker than the village chief. The village chief was just a sword slave following the Void Sword Master. Today, I am afraid it is also the achievement of the Void Sword Master.
As for Dou Zhan, how could he possibly compete with him when he first entered the holy way?
"Dou Zhan, you go first." The village chief saw Zhou Shengwang stepping out of the sword formation, and he had a general understanding of the opponent's strength. Now, he can only let Dou Zhanxian leave first. He is good at the way of space. Even if you can't beat Zhou Shengwang, you should have no problem getting out.
As long as Dou Zhan Xianjun can go away.
"Let's go?" There was a hint of sarcasm in Zhou Shengwang's eyes, and he came to Jiuzhou City to kill Dou Zhan and Ye Futian and others here, completely disintegrating the barren state, but in the end Ye Futian set up The trick destroyed many powers of his Great Zhou Dynasty.
Even in the battle of sages over there, he was still at a disadvantage in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Under such circumstances, how could he let Douzhan leave alive?
With a trembling of both arms, strands of boundless and bright holy light shot up into the sky from behind the Holy King of Zhou, and an incomparably gorgeous and huge monster shot up into the sky. It was a real golden phoenix, rushing directly into the sky, and the The phoenix figure merged into one, it was his soul.
At this moment, fate is transformed into a soul.
King Zhou Sheng suddenly made a move, and his palm grabbed towards the void. In an instant, the power of the terrifying avenue flowed between heaven and earth, and it turned into a grab.?As he approached, he stepped forward, and instead of going to defend himself, he punched straight.
"ºÇ" A terrible tearing sound came out.
"Boom." At the same time, it was accompanied by a violent impact.
The two bodies separated in an instant, and everyone saw Dou Zhan's legal body shattered, and blood continued to flow out, but even so, he was still not directly destroyed. Zhou Shengwang's realm is higher than him, and it is not so easy to seriously injure his body.
Zhou Shengwang coughed, and felt that liquid was about to flow out of his throat, but he swallowed it back. The bones between his chest and abdomen were broken, and his internal organs were shaking. This desperate punch actually caused him some injuries.
"teacher."
At this time, in another battlefield, the battle was also extremely fierce. Ye Futian's battle formation turned into a huge and boundless berserk god ape, rushing into the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty to kill. He has been observing the other battlefield. Trembling violently, even with the addition of the village chief, can't stop Zhou Shengwang?
"Boom." The footsteps came out suddenly, and a group of strong men in the realm of sages spit out blood directly, as if their bodies were suppressed by an extremely terrifying power of the great way, making it difficult to move.
Ye Futian continued to charge forward at a high speed, and many strong men rushed forward, trying to intercept him.
Grabbing the palm of his hand towards the void, the space solidified and ruled and the power bloomed, time and space seemed to stand still, then he raised his fist and blasted forward, one after another fist light fell down like stars, and many figures were shocked again He flew out, vomited blood, and even directly shattered his internal organs and died.
"too strong."
Everyone's heart was broken, watching the extremely violent god ape trampling everyone, walking towards a direction step by step.
There is the core of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty army. The descendants of Zhou Sage King Zhou Huang and Zhou Ya are there.
They are also the targets of Ye Futian's actions.
"Those who stand in my way will die." Ye Futian's voice was cold, as if from the Purgatory of Nine Nethers. When he stepped on, the void was imprisoned, and his steps on the void were like stars that could crush everything!
ps; When I wrote that Zhou Shengwang was going to deal with Ye Futian, many people said that Zhou Shengwang was evil. I felt a little strange, as if Zhou Shengwang also knew that Ye Futian was the protagonist. Now when writing this plot, there are many People say that fighting against King Zhou Sheng Isn't it a bit insulting to the IQ if you open it up like this? Don¡¯t think so much anymore, just write a book honestly, and ask for a monthly ticket honestly.
Text Chapter 872: Behemoth of War
The battlefield was chaotic, but the god ape striding forward in the army was like a giant war beast, suppressing all strong men.
Many people were terrified. Ye Futian once used the power of the battle formation to transform into a golden-winged roc once outside the Holy Palace, and it was very strong.
Now the wild aura erupting from him this time is only strong but not weak. After all, the last time Ye Futian helped Dou Zhan endure the holy calamity and was severely injured, it was already at the end of his battle against the strong of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This time, it was in its heyday, but the Great Zhou Golden Phoenix battle formation was destroyed by fighting, and only small battle formations could be formed.
Zhou Huang stood in the middle of the army with an indifferent expression, staring at Ye Futian's direction. Before they followed his father's order to withdraw, but they were forcibly interrupted by the battle. Qin Zhuang and the other nine entered directly, completely destroying the formation. It is almost impossible to get out of the body again, and can only fight by force.
Glancing at this vast battlefield, Zhou Mian was fighting with Qinzhuang and the others with the holy weapon, while the army led by Nie Gai was resisting Yuan Hong's Tiangang battle formation. Now he can only come to this battlefield, and From the huge body of the ape that Ye Futian transformed into, he felt a strong threat.
"Array." The strong men around Zhou Huang gathered together. This group of people are all nobles from the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They can naturally see that Ye Futian is coming for them.
"Kill him, at any cost." Zhou Huang ordered to the powerful men around him, and the brilliant brilliance flashed past, as if a golden phoenix cut through the void, madly killing the god ape who was incarnated by Ye Futian.
As long as Ye Futian is killed, Dou Zhan will also die, and the Holy Palace will be destroyed. Therefore, for the Great Zhou Dynasty, as long as Ye Futian can be killed, it is indeed worth paying any price.
They themselves did not expect that in just one year, their psychology has undergone such a big change. Once the powerful people of the Great Zhou Dynasty thought that squeezing Ye Futian to death was like crushing an ant, and they dared to kill Ye Futian in front of the Holy King. What is the difference between being a member of the Great Zhou Dynasty and courting death?
But now, they are thinking that they are willing to pay any price, as long as they can kill Ye Futian.
Seeing many strong men come to kill, a huge and incomparably huge long stick of stars appeared in the hands of the god ape, blooming with brilliant brilliance.
Footsteps slammed into the void, Mie Qiong slashed down from the sky, the void oscillated, and thousands of stick shadows swept out, a majestic momentum appeared between the heaven and the earth, destroying everything, and it seemed that real stars fell down and swept out.
"Bang, bang, bang!" Loud noises came out one after another, countless phoenix figures exploded and shattered, stick shadows bombarded the bodies of many strong men, blood rained in the void, even the top sages couldn't bear it With the power of a stick, he fell weakly towards the sky below.
"Fire." A loud roar came out, and the golden flame burned the world, burying the body of the god ape, but the god ape walked in the flames, looking even wilder, every step it took straddled the void, imprisoning the space, The magic weapon of Mie Qiong continued to slash down, and strong people were constantly suppressed and killed.
This violent battle caused some people to turn their eyes from the battlefield of the holy way to this side, and saw that the army was constantly being blasted out, and where the god ape passed, there was no grass growing, as if they wanted to kill the opponent's commander from among the thousands of troops.
"It's really strong."
Many people trembled in their hearts. Although they borrowed the power of the battle formation, this should be Ye Futian at the peak of the sage. When he really steps into this realm, I am afraid that one person will be able to sweep an army. The invincible demeanor of the world.
"If Zhou Huang is really taken down by him" Many people have guessed what Ye Futian wants to do. Once he succeeds, he will be able to directly restrict the battlefield of the holy way.
Countless strong people are still going forward to kill Ye Futian, but it is useless. At this time, the huge body of the ape transformed by Ye Futian can't stop it at all. Also seriously injured.
Soon, Ye Futian forced his way out and appeared in front of Zhou Huang and the others.
Zhou Huang and the others had already been waiting for the formation. A line of royal nobles and nobles floated in the sky, and many golden phoenixes flapped their wings. Suddenly, a huge golden phoenix figure seemed to break out of its body, piercing through the void, and fell into Zhou Huang's hands. Still holding the holy sword Golden Phoenix Sword, condensing the towering and huge body of the divine ape coldly.
The huge pupils of the god ape are extremely cold. Zhou Mian, Zhou Huang and Wuliang Xianjun almost killed the teacher at the beginning. He ordered Qin Zhuang and the others to kill the first step, and the remaining Zhou Mian and Zhou Huang must die.
"Boom."
The war behemoth stepped forward,The sky trembled, the arms of the god ape seemed to be filled with endless power, and the regular brilliance of the stars permeated the sky and the earth, moving with the extinction of the sky.
When Mie Qiong fell from the sky, there seemed to be the light of stars all over the sky. The light of each star seemed small, but it seemed to contain the complete power of the stars, and each particle was like a star.
Zhou Huang felt Ye Futian's attack head-on, and his heart trembled, but his eyes were cold and solemn, and the golden phoenix sword in his hand spit out an incomparably bright brilliance. On the sword light, there was a golden phoenix phantom wanting to cut through the void, facing forward Charge out.
With the sword facing forward, the void seemed to be torn apart, and many star particles bombarded them, and were shattered under the light of the sword, turning into a terrible storm.
But those particles seemed to be endless, Zhou Huang and others had an illusion, as if they were in the vast starry sky, and endless meteors fell towards them.
Even so, his sword still moved forward, even if a starry sky really came, he still wanted to shatter it.
Finally, the Dome Extinguishing Artifact collided with the Golden Phoenix Sword, and a loud noise erupted. The Golden Phoenix Sword trembled violently. Zhou Huang and the others retreated, and some even spat out blood. This attack was too violent. To crush the heavens.
The god ape stared at each other coldly, stretched out his huge left palm, and grabbed towards the void. In an instant, a terrifying storm of stars was born, and the space seemed to be static. Zhou Huang and others felt that time and space were about to stop. Flow, everything is slowing down, and at the same time, there are terrible stars to bury them in it.
A spell born from the fusion of two regular powers, Star Prison.
The hegemony of this spell is that it incorporates the rules of space solidification, there is no solution at all, and it will directly imprison you in the stars.
Zhou Huang and the others released an incomparably terrifying regular power, flowing towards the Golden Phoenix Sword, causing the Golden Phoenix Sword to spit out endless brilliance, breaking through the regular power released by the opponent, and killing outwards, but they saw the The boundless and huge body of the god ape danced a long stick and slashed down from the sky, which made people tremble with fear.
"Chi Chi" The Star Prison was broken open, and then the sky filled with stick shadows bombarded, covering the entire space, the Golden Phoenix Sword couldn't completely intercept it, and the extremely terrifying attack blasted at the huge golden phoenix. On the back, the incomparably terrifying force shook the strong man in the battle formation to vomit blood.
Zhou Huang's body also fell towards the sky, and the hearts of those who saw the battlefield here were shaken violently, Zhou Huang, it might be miserable.
At this time, the divine ape descended from the sky, and was killed with another blow. With a violent sound, the phantom of the golden phoenix protecting the battle formation was shattered, and the battle formation collapsed. Blood, among them are Zhou Ya and Zhou You. Their cultivation bases are considered extremely weak in the army, but they can also contribute in the battle formation, but they hide in the core position of the battle formation and bear the pressure. minimum.
Seeing the giant war beast that looked like a god descending from the earth, Zhou Ya, Zhou You and the others felt a little hopeless.
Another stick, covering the sky and the sun, Zhou Ya and Zhou You stood in the sky, feeling their bodies trembling involuntarily.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, which was as strong as Zhou Huang, who was also vomited blood, and his body fell to the sky, but the movement of the god ape did not stop, and another stick came down, countless people felt heartbroken.
The shadows of sticks fell all over the sky, the golden phoenix sword in Zhou Huang's hand was dropped, the bones in his arm were shattered, the body of the golden phoenix dharma body was also hit hard, and blood was vomited from his mouth.
The next moment, he felt an extremely dangerous aura, raised his head, and saw the giant battle beast appearing in front of his eyes, with a huge hand stretched out, imprisoned by the void, holding his head, pinching his head in the palm of your hand.
The head of this virtuous leader in the list of sages is pinched, and his life and death are out of his control.
Many people in the battlefield looked at this side, feeling a little hopeless, how could that giant beast be so tyrannical?
Zhou Ya and Zhou You's faces were pale. They didn't have time to think about Zhou Huang. The huge god ape came down, and the other hand directly grabbed the two of them. The two had no resistance and were lifted by the god ape with one hand. , caught in the air.
"All cease fighting." A huge voice uttered from the mouth of the god ape, trembling directly in the vast and endless void.
The fighting people separated separately, and soon, the fighting actually stopped, and everyone looked at Ye Futian.
The powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty were a little desperate. Now, in front of the barren state army, is their army absolutely suppressed?
Zhou Huang, the eldest son of the Sage King, a strong man on the list of sages, and the deputy commander of the Golden Phoenix Legion, is now decapitated by Ye Futian, and Zhou Ya and Zhou You, who are both heirs of the Sage Prince, have all been captured.
what does that mean?
It means that even if the two sides pull out the forces left behind in the holy capital and the Taoist palace to fight in an all-out way, in the realm of the sages, their army of the Great Zhou Dynasty may be suppressed by the army of the barren state, at least, it will not be like a year ago That's it.
"Zhou Shengwang."
Another icy voice trembled between the heavens and the earth, Zhou Shengwang, who was launching the most violent attack against the battle, also stopped his movements. How powerful his perception is, he has been watching everything that happened on Ye Futian's side. At that time, his face was extremely gloomy.
For the first time, I really felt embarrassed!?The forces left behind in the holy capital and the Taoist palace are pulled out to start a full-scale war. In the realm of the sages, their army of the Great Zhou Dynasty may also be suppressed by the army of the barren state. At least, it will not be like it was a year ago.
"Zhou Shengwang."
Another icy voice trembled between the heavens and the earth, Zhou Shengwang, who was launching the most violent attack against the battle, also stopped his movements. How powerful his perception is, he has been watching everything that happened on Ye Futian's side. At that time, his face was extremely gloomy.
For the first time, I really felt embarrassed.
Text Chapter 873 Deadlock
At this moment, the endless void suddenly fell silent, as if a terrible war had just erupted.
The terrifying power of rules still pervades the world, and the corpses on the ground are like witnesses to this great war.
Although Dou Zhan is still standing proudly in the sky at this moment, Wei An's body seems to never fall down, but in fact only he knows his situation. He broke out his extreme physical strength to fight Zhou Shengwang, and his body at this moment has already been overwhelmed. If it weren't for the holy light still flowing above his body, he would be able to find that his physical body was riddled with holes.
Although the time for Ye Futian to push and kill Zhou Huang was very short, even in this short moment, Zhou Shengwang did not know how many violent attacks broke out.
When seeing Ye Futian capture Zhou Huang, Dou Zhan also understood what his disciple had arranged for these days.
Order the village head and Qin Zhuang to go to the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty to contain them, and at the same time monitor the movement of the Sacred Dynasty palace, and calculate the time for the village head to come back and wait until the end of his tribulation. Whoever is sure can stop Zhou Shengwang, in fact, he can't stop him. The village chief can retreat with his own powerful space, but he can't take him away.
Therefore, Ye Futian also ordered the army of the Holy Palace to intercept and kill the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty. You Chi and the others tried their best to win an extremely brilliant victory. Therefore, they laid the foundation for today's battle. For Ye Futian, they can win Zhou Huang and the others are deterring Zhou Shengwang.
?From the time when Jiang Sheng was begged in Kyushu City, until now, it has always been for his teacher.
Ye Futian used this ability last time outside the Taoist Palace. After that battle, he lay down for a long time before waking up. Today, he once again used the power beyond his own tolerance. I am afraid that the backlash force will still be terrible. I don't know how his disciple survived?
According to the common sense of practice, he forcibly stimulates the spiritual power far beyond his own. Even if he bursts out super powerful in a short period of time, for himself, it is very likely that his spiritual will will collapse, and he will die or become a disabled person.
Any kind of price is not what Dou Zhan wants to see.
Zhou Shengwang also had the same idea as Dou Zhan, why Ye Futian was able to activate such a force twice.
But now, it is obviously not the time to pursue this issue, his eyes are extremely cold, staring at Ye Futian.
Zhou Shengwang didn't speak. In this situation, no matter what he said, it would seem very weightless.
threaten?
Order?
It didn't make any sense, he was waiting for Ye Futian to speak.
"Return to the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and I will let them go back alive." The god ape spit out a cold voice, he can kill Zhou Huang and the others directly, the Xia Emperor rules, Zhou Shengwang can't do anything to him.
However, for Ye Futian, there is no need to consider how important Zhou Huang's life is compared to his teacher's.
Sooner or later, he will be flattened during the Great Zhou Dynasty, but now, he wants the teacher to live, not only alive, but a complete saint.
King Zhou Sheng looked extremely cold, and when he heard Ye Futian's words, he knew the status of Dou Zhan in Ye Futian's heart.
"Are you afraid of death?" Zhou Shengwang glanced at Zhou Huang, Zhou Ya and others.
The words of Zhou Shengwang made many people feel cold all over. He even asked his heirs, are you afraid of death?
Of course I'm afraid.
In this world, no one is completely free from fear of death.
The so-called fearlessness is only because there are things more important than death in their minds, beyond the fear of death.
But obviously, this situation does not exist for Zhou Huang and others at the moment, so they are very afraid.
However, when they saw Zhou Shengwang's sharp golden pupils, they did not dare to say the word of fear.
Father and prince have many heirs, he is domineering and cruel, no one can disobey his will, and he will really abandon the cowardly and incompetent heirs directly.
"It's not a loss if you are accompanied by a strong person in the holy realm." Zhou Ya said coldly. Although he said so, his heart trembled slightly.
Although Zhou Shengwang didn't say it clearly, he was hailed as the person most likely to inherit the position of the Holy King in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he still keenly understood the intention of his father.
If Ye Futian's father really agreed to the threat, then he has already lost.
"If you have something to do, people from Dou Zhan and the barren state will be buried with you." Zhou Shengwang's cold eyes swept towards Ye Futian's direction. Hesitantly, he pressed his palm towards the lower air fight, and the incomparably bright golden phoenix radiance pierced through the void.
Dou Zhan shouted angrily, stepping into the void.?? game.
? The game between the Holy King Zhou of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Palace.
The wind blows, giving people a sense of bleakness, with a bit of coolness.
At this time, a figure stepped out, instantly causing many people in Jiuzhou City to look at the figure who walked out, and it turned out to be a strong man from the Xia family.
He looked at the people in the void, and said, "The jihad has been so tragic, and now it's such a situation, why don't you sit down and talk about it."
Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is an impasse at the moment, and they are sticking to their bottom line and dare not break it.
None of them wanted to pay that price.
The price for the Holy Way Palace is the life of Dou Zhan, and the price for the Great Zhou Dynasty is the lives of Prince Zhou Sheng and many others.
Neither Zhou Shengwang nor Ye Futian spoke, and the atmosphere was still depressed.
"The Holy Lands of Kyushu are all the Emperor Xia's lineage. If the battle goes on, I don't know how many people will die. My Xia family is willing to mediate for this holy war, and I invite the Kyushu Supervisor as a witness. What do you two think?" the old man of the Xia family continued. opened the mouth.
But in fact, everyone in the world understands that the jihad has reached such a point that mediation is probably useless.
Between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace, there is already an endless situation.
With Zhou Shengwang's character, it is impossible for him to let go of Ye Futian and the Holy Palace, and Ye Futian's behavior style is also extremely ruthless, and his sharpness is sharp. If one day he enters the holy realm, what will happen, I can imagine what will happen.
Text Chapter 874: Xia Family Invitation
All the holy places in Kyushu know that the name of the Xia family has a special meaning. Everyone in the world guesses that they may be the descendant of Emperor Xia.
Therefore, the Xia family's status in Kyushu is very special, so it is not abrupt for members of the Xia family to come out.
The two holy lands are at a stalemate. Although the mediation that the old man of the Xia family said is useless, and the holy war cannot be subsided, it does not mean that the two sides will not take a step back for the time being.
Unless, they can really watch their teacher or heir die in front of their own eyes.
"As long as my teacher is safe and sound, I can let it go, but I will never agree to other additional conditions." Ye Futian said, he agreed to 'mediation', but his attitude was still strong. Everyone understood that this was just a temporary compromise. Only Ye Futian knows that his current state will not last for too long, and every moment will put a huge burden on everyone in the battle formation where he is.
What's more, why did he arrange all this?
The teacher became holy.
As long as the teacher is safe and sound, and a second saint appears in the barren state, he is not in a hurry for Zhou Huang's life. He took down Zhou Huang and the others in order to save the teacher.
Everyone understands why Ye Futian agreed first. After all, they all know the purpose of Ye Futian's coming to Kyushu Academy. It was Zhou Shengwang who led the powerful Zhou to oppress him. He wanted to kill Dou Zhan and Ye Futian. The evolution into the current situation was something Zhou Shengwang never thought of.
Therefore, as long as the battle is sanctified and leaves, then this battle is considered to be won by the Holy Palace.
"Sage King, what do you think?" The old man of the Xia family looked at Zhou Shengwang and asked. His name is Xia Shen, and he is a high-ranking figure in the list of sages, with a high status.
King Zhou Sheng's golden eyes are still extremely sharp. Although Ye Futian's attitude is very strong, he can still see that Ye Futian is quite eager.
Do not agree to additional conditions? He wants to see it.
"You kill." Zhou Shengwang glanced coldly at Ye Futian's direction, his tone full of chill.
Let Ye Futian, kill.
He wanted to see if Ye Futian dared to kill him.
Obviously, Zhou Shengwang did not accept Ye Futian's mediation method.
An extremely violent killing intent bloomed on the god ape, Zhou Huang and the three of them showed pained expressions on their faces, and their hearts were cold, the father is really ruthless.
Although they also knew that Zhou Shengwang was playing with Ye Futian, but what if Ye Futian was really determined to kill him?
Zhou Shengwang, he is challenging Ye Futian's bottom line. At this time, it is more cold-hearted than whose heart.
Zhou Shengwang also released a violent breath from his body, covering the battle, as if as long as Ye Futian made a move, he would do the same.
The tense atmosphere continued, and Ye Futian's heart was cold. Seeing Zhou Shengwang's indifferent eyes, he knew that he had lost this game.
"If the two conditions just now, you can do it." Ye Futian said, no matter whether you want him or Yaya, it is impossible to do it. If he falls into the other party's hands, he will not only die, The implicated ones are the entire barren state, and the teacher can't be saved either.
This is not a simple one-for-one exchange.
"Holy King, this stalemate is not an option." Xia Shen continued.
"In this holy war, many people in our Great Zhou Dynasty were killed. In the past, the Supreme Holy Dao Palace sent people to attack the three major forces including the Wuliang Palace, and killed several peak sages in our Great Zhou Dynasty, including the infinite sages in the list of sages. It's time to settle the accounts." Zhou Shengwang said.
"The Taoist Palace will not exchange conditions with anyone." Dou Zhan Xianjun stared at Zhou Shengwang and said indifferently.
"Then you have to die." Zhou Shengwang looked at Dou Zhan with cold eyes.
"After March, Xia Sheng will hold a birthday banquet at Xia's house." At this time, Xia Shen suddenly said an insignificant word, causing many people's eyes to flash.
Xia Sheng has a detached status in Kyushu and is highly respected.
"Today, I will take this opportunity to invite you all to go. How about going with the Holy King and Palace Master Ye?" Xia Shen continued.
"Since it is Senior Xia's birthday banquet, I will definitely come." Zhou Shengwang said, he had to give him this face.
"The younger generation must also visit." Ye Futian said, naturally he would not be so ignorant of etiquette, and the Xia family could not refuse the invitation.
What's more, the host of the birthday banquet is Xia Sheng, a figure who stands at the pinnacle of Kyushu.
"Well." Xia Shen nodded with a smile: "In this case, neither side can reach an agreement in today's situation, why not sit down andIn this era, the barren state is moving forward in an unstoppable manner, and the worry is because the turmoil has not yet come to an end.
The people who stayed in the most holy palace to guard were always worried. They were waiting for Ye Futian to return with the second saint from Huangzhou.
In addition, there is another big thing spreading.
Xia Sheng will hold a birthday banquet. The Xia family will go to the holy places in Kyushu to send invitations, inviting people from all the holy places to gather in Xiazhou to participate in this feast. No one knows why the Xia family made such a fuss this time, but no matter what, Xia Sheng birthday banquet is personally invited, and no holy place will refuse, even if the owner of the holy place is really unable to arrive due to special reasons, he will send other people to go.
For a time, the land of Xiazhou in the center of Kyushu, the place of wind and cloud, seemed not only to mediate the jihad grievances and grievances between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace!
But no matter what, the Xia family focused the eyes of Kyushu for a while.
Text Chapter 875: Interpreting Yu¡¯s thoughts
Academy, medicine garden, here is still as quiet as usual.
In the courtyard where Ye Futian once lived, a figure lay quietly on the bed, breathing evenly, and a figure sat beside him, looking at that handsome face.
The person sitting there also has a very good-looking face, which can even be called stunning. Her eyes are as bright as stars, and there is a touch of sadness in her bright eyes. There is a gentle smile on her face, slender and beautiful. She stretched out her jade hand and slid across the handsome face and cheeks. The subtle movements contained infinite beauty and warmed the time.
They held hands together on the last day of 9999 in the Chinese calendar. It has been nearly fourteen years now. His face is still so beautiful, but compared to the youthful one before, he is a bit more mature. Of course, more What is more is the heavy responsibility that weighs on him.
After this year, he has only turned thirty. This age is of course extremely young for a practitioner at Ye Futian's level. However, he already carries the hope of the entire barren state.
Moreover, his man may have greater responsibilities and missions to complete in the future.
She once thought that if they fell in love, they could hold hands and walk together forever, but after going through so much, she faintly felt how far forever is.
No one knows how the wheel of fate will turn, but at least, they are still together now, and she is very satisfied to see his face.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who was lying there, moved his eyelashes, then opened those bright and charming eyes, and saw Hua Jieyu sitting beside him, those eyes were full of warmth, with a shallow smile, as if Can steal the heart of any woman.
"What are you thinking?" Ye Futian said softly.
"I was wondering why some people still look so good-looking no matter how long they look at it." Hua Jieyu also showed the most beautiful smile. When she smiled, even though she was in the room, Ye Futian still felt the beauty of flowers blooming .
"Because he is very good-looking." Ye Futian responded softly.
The two stared at each other, as if they could feel how close each other's hearts were.
"How is everyone?" Ye Futian didn't know what happened after he fell into a coma. Although he knew that there should be nothing wrong with Li Sheng's guarantee, he still asked.
"Um."
Hua Jieyu nodded lightly: "With Li Sheng's words, and in Jiuzhou Academy, Zhou Shengwang dare not do anything. Senior You Chi and Uncle King Kong are also recovering very well, just waiting for you to wake up."
Ye Futian breathed a sigh of relief. These days, his heartstrings have been tense because of the teacher's affairs. Now Li Sheng guarantees that Xia Sheng will come forward to mediate, and the ending should not be too bad.
Only then did he take a look at the environment he was in, and found that he was actually living in the medicine garden, and said, "Have I been in the medicine garden these days?"
"En." Hua Jieyu replied: "You have a mental problem, Senior Jiang Sheng personally gave you a pill to fix it, and Miss Xiaodie has visited it many times these days, but you still haven't woken up. "
"I owe senior Jiang Sheng and Xiaodie another favor." Ye Futian said.
"Yeah, Miss Xiaodie has been worrying about why you have been unconscious these days. I told her that this is not the first time you have done this so she can feel relieved. I heard that Miss Xiaodie has been taking care of you these days. .¡± Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
Ye Futian only felt chilly, looked at Hua Jieyu and said, "That's what Senior Jiang Sheng meant."
"I know." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and continued: "Miss Xiaodie is kind-hearted and beautiful, what do you think?"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, this is simply a matter of death!
"I don't seem to have fully recovered yet, let's take a rest." Ye Futian said and lay down.
Hua Jieyu looked at the guy in front of him pretending to be asleep, and couldn't help but glared at him coquettishly.
"Jie Yu." At this time, there was a clear and gentle voice from outside, Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Here we are."
?Ignoring Ye Futian as she spoke, she got up and went to the yard outside. Xiaodie was dressed in a clean white dress, with a bit of refreshing fragrance on her body, like a fairy, which made people feel extraordinarily beautiful.
Standing together, the two stunning looks are like a painting.
"Jieyu, I made medicine for you guys, it's good for your mental recovery, try it." Xiaodie said to Huajieyu with a medicine pot in her hand, the two of them have become familiar with each other these days.
"He has woken up, but he probably hasn't fully recovered and is lying there. This medicine will certainly be useful. You can bring it in. It just so happens that he also wants to thank you." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Since I'm still resting, I won't bother you, Xie Yu.: "This seat is talking to you, do you really think I dare not attack you?"
"It was an accident that I entered the holy way. Outside the Taoist palace, I should have died in battle, so this life was recovered, and I stepped into the holy way." Dou Zhan still closed his eyes, He said indifferently: "So, you should know better than anyone else that I don't care so much about life and death, just like you don't care so much about your heirs, so as long as you dare to touch me, I don't mind fighting directly in this academy. As for the consequences, I don't care."
After finishing speaking, his eyes opened, full of determination and arrogance, and he said, "If you don't believe me, you can try it."
King Zhou Sheng stared at Dou Zhan with golden eyes, as sharp as a blade, as if trying to pierce through those proud pupils.
Once upon a time, when did he pay attention to the barren state? Not to mention the character on the Huangtian list, Dou Zhan, was only seventh on the Huangtian list.
However, he witnessed Dou Zhan fighting to the death outside the Taoist Palace, and watched him step into the holy way.
King Zhou Sheng was proud all his life, but for Dou Zhan, even if he stood on the opposite side, he wanted to kill the opponent, but it didn't hinder the admiration in his heart.
When a person's belief is so strong that he can't be shaken by life and death, he is worthy of everyone's admiration, and it is obviously this kind of person.
Therefore, Dou Zhan said that his becoming a saint was luck and a coincidence, but it is not inevitable.
In this world, no one can step into the holy way by luck.
But no matter what, Zhou Shengwang, he still wants to kill Dou Zhan.
Leaving a cold look in his eyes, Zhou Shengwang stepped in and left here, his breath was extraordinarily cold.
Dou Zhan Xianjun closed his eyes and continued to practice, as if there was no ripple caused by the arrival of Zhou Shengwang. The reason why he is still alive is because he believes that his value is higher than Zhou Huang and others.
Years after the barren state has been decadent and weak, a leader has emerged. Ye Futian is destined to lead the barren state to a glorious era. He represents the future and hope.
However, he is still too young and he needs time.
But for now, the barren state also needs a saint who truly belongs to the barren state to appear and become their indomitable belief.
Therefore, he is still alive!
ps: The monthly pass has been hacked again, although I know you will say that you deserve it, let you add more, and you still have the face to ask for the monthly pass, so I will cry for a while, who will make myself useless.
Text Chapter 876 Hint
A few months is very short for a practitioner, and it passes in a blink of an eye.
In the past, the battle of Daotai in Kyushu had spread throughout the land of Xiazhou. Xiazhou Zhongyuan City, one of the largest main cities in Kyushu, was as famous as Kyushu City.
It is located in Kyushu, so it is called the Central Plains.
In this splendid ancient city, there are countless aristocratic families and sects. People who walk in the city at random may be extraordinary people.
This main city can be said to have gone through ups and downs, and has witnessed the rise and fall of many aristocratic families.
However, in the Central Plains City, there is an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years. No matter how the history evolves, it has always stood at the peak of the main city and ruled the Central Plains.
Not only that, this ancient family, even looking at Kyushu, is also one of the most powerful families, and even one or two words can be removed.
This aristocratic family is naturally the Xia family, the Holy Land family with the longest heritage in Kyushu.
Xia Sheng, the head of the Xia family, has a transcendent status in the land of Kyushu. The old man has lived for many years and is highly respected. He has witnessed the rise and fall of history, and even experienced the glorious era of the unification of China hundreds of years ago.
More than 300 years ago, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled the world, but in fact, before that, Shenzhou experienced a long period of conquests and wars until the reunification of Shenzhou.
For the younger generation, the history hundreds of years ago is too far away, as if it has nothing to do with them, because they were not born in that era, but perhaps for a person of Mr. Xia's level, they are the witnesses of history .
Today, the Holy Land of Nine Provinces is invited to participate in Xia Sheng's birthday banquet. For a time, the Central Plains City is full of turmoil, and I don't know how many top wealthy families gathered here.
The powerhouses of the various holy places also came across endless regions under the personal leadership of the holy figures. Even the three holy places in Haizhou, which are extremely far apart, have descended on the Central Plains City one after another in advance.
For a time, the Central Plains City really gathered the influential figures of the holy places of Kyushu, making this ancient city even more lively and prosperous.
Even if Kyushu asked, there would not be such a battle.
?For Kyushu, which is held every three years, except for the state where the host is located, the saints from other states will not come in person. This time is different, the saints will come to visit and congratulate in person at the Xia Sheng birthday feast.
In this endless land of Kyushu, there are no more than three influential people.
Moreover, this Xia Sheng birthday banquet will also mediate the holy war grievances and grievances between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace. The battle three months ago shocked Xiazhou, and the news naturally spread to Zhongyuan City, which is also in Xiazhou. Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Dao Palace, can be described as truly peerless.
Many people also want to see how dazzling this young legend is.
Not to mention those top sect families, even the holy land figures are looking forward to it.
At this time, in a palace in Zhongyuan City, the powerhouses of the Holy Light Hall from Qizhou were resting here. In the first battle of Kyushu Wendao, the Holy Light Hall suffered a lot in front of the people from the Most Holy Dao Palace. How dazzling Ji Hua was, targeting the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace, but later, she was humiliated and suppressed by Yu Sheng, and her pride was shattered.
Now that time has passed, and in less than two years, Yu Sheng, the number one person in Kyushu, has become even more famous, and Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Way Palace, has surpassed his contemporaries in Kyushu.
At this time, the powerhouses of the Holy Light Hall were sitting and chatting together, and Ji Hua was also there. Although he was crushed by Yu Sheng, he still walked out with his extraordinary mind and stepped into the realm of sages, but Yu Sheng, for him, Words are still shadows.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> Three months ago, on Kyushu Daotai, Ye Futian single-handedly swept away the top evildoers of the same generation in the four holy places of Xiazhou. They were all saints and saints, but they were all vulnerable. He won't participate, he just witnesses." A strong man sitting in the upper position said lightly, "Those of you who went to participate in the Kyushu Quest have seen him make a move. How much is this son? powerful?"
Some people who went to Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain to participate in the Kyushu Question recalled it, and then someone said: "In the past, Zhou Ya provoked Ye Futian, but he had no power to fight back in front of Ye Futian, so it cannot be seen Ye Futian's true strength, but since he can sweep away the figures of the Four Great Sacred Lands, he must be very strong."
"The contemporaries of the Four Great Sacred Lands were suppressed. Ye Futian naturally has the talent to stand at the peak of Kyushu, but the bold words behind are too arrogant and arrogant." The strong man in the upper position said lightly, his gaze It landed on a figure not far away, who sat quietlyp; "Lingshuang, I haven't seen Palace Master Ye yet." Yue Jiangliu said.
Yue Lingshuang's eyes had a somewhat strange color, and the beautiful eyes looking at Ye Futian were a little curious and a little bit shy, which made Ye Futian a little confused.
"Yue Lingshuang has seen Palace Master Ye."
"Miss Yue is polite." Ye Futian replied.
"The girl Ling Shuang has heard about the legend of Lord Ye, and she has always wanted to meet the man of Kyushu, so she specially brought her to visit. Now, Lord Ye is the target of many of her peers in Kyushu. Ling Shuang really wants more. Learn from Palace Master Ye." Yue Jiangliu said with a smile.
"Miss Yue is beautiful and refined. The phoenix among people must be an extremely outstanding person. There is no need to learn from me." Ye Futian said politely.
"Although the talent is not bad, there is still a big gap compared to Palace Master Ye. If Palace Master Ye doesn't mind, there will be a chance for Ling Shuang to ask for advice from Palace Master Ye." Yue Jiangliu continued, Ye Futian Many people in the most holy palace around them showed a strange look.
These words imply that it is a bit obvious!
ps: I heard a very bad news in the morning, and I couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, so the update is a bit late, everyone must stay away from gambling.
Text Chapter 877 Just think about it
c_t(); Yuezhi is one of the four holy places in Xiazhou, and it is a family power, which has been passed down for many years, and its heritage is naturally extremely deep.
Although it is not as good as the Xia family and Kyushu Academy, it is definitely one of the top ten holy land forces in Kyushu, and it cannot be said that it is not powerful.
Naturally, when talking about such aristocratic power, one cannot just understand the literal meaning. The daughter of the Yue family comes from a famous family, and the family has several saintly powerhouses. Do you need to come to Ye Futian for advice from time to time?
Looking at Yue Lingshuang's age and beauty, it is easy to understand the other party's intentions.
Of course, with Yuezhi's status, it is naturally impossible to say it clearly for the first time, so it is just a hint that if Ye Futian intends to, he will try to contact him, and if he does not intend to, it will have no effect at all.
Behind Ye Futian, Wanxiang Xianjun, Sword Demon and others looked at each other, and there was a wave of waves in their hearts.
Obviously, the Yue family valued Ye Futian's potential, and wanted to marry the daughter of the family into the Holy Palace of the Holy Way by means of marriage, and become Ye Futian's woman. In this way, the relationship between the two parties will be very close up.
Of course, they guessed that the Yueshi should know that Ye Futian already had a wife, so the marriage can only be a concubine, so Yue Lingshuang should not be the most core daughter of the Yueshi, after all, the status of the Yueshi's thousand-year-old family is there. .
But even so, although the most holy way palace is now famous in Kyushu, there is a faint tendency to rise, but compared to the Yueshi, at least for now it is still a bit insignificant. The Great Zhou Dynasty made it difficult for the most holy way palace, so , Yuezhi is already very sincere, obviously he values ??Ye Futian's future achievements so much, and the virtuous leader comes to the door in person.
Ye Futian naturally understood Yue Jiangliu's hint. He took a look at Yue Lingshuang. It was not polite to praise Yue Lingshuang for her beautiful face. She is indeed a very beautiful woman. Moreover, from the other's beautiful eyes, he Seeing curiosity and a trace of shyness, she obviously knew it too, but she didn't reject him.
Perhaps, a woman from such a family knows that marriage will be one of her destiny.
Yue Lingshuang naturally understands that although she was a little conflicted before, after all, although she is not the best woman in the Yue family, she can still be ranked in the top three among her peers. Naturally, she also has her own pride. If she is a wife, maybe she won't mind After all, Ye Futian's name can be said to be in full swing, and he can be called the most legendary figure in recent years, not one of them.
But people in the family who have met Ye Futian all say that he will become a peerless figure who suppresses a generation in the future, and he is extremely handsome, very young, and will one day surpass many leaders of the Holy Land. Thinking of this, she is not so contradictory Now, many high-ranking and important people in Kyushu have wives and concubines. Which of the concubines of those powerful people in the holy realm is not an extremely outstanding woman?
Now seeing Ye Futian himself with her own eyes, she is indeed unparalleled, so the resistance in her heart is a little bit weaker, and she has a hint of shyness instead.
There was a moment of silence in the courtyard. In this short moment, many thoughts came to everyone's minds. Ye Futian was thinking about how to respond to the other party.
"The Yue family is a family in the Holy Land. It has been passed down for many years, and the secret of sealing is famous in Kyushu. Where do you need to ask me?" Ye Futian said with a smile. Futian continued: "Of course, if Miss Lingshuang wants to exchange questions about her practice, I won't mind. It's just that I may go back to the Huangzhou Taoist Palace after this matter."
Ye Futian's words were humble and polite. Although he refused, he was still polite.
Yue Jiangliu still had a smile in his eyes, unable to tell what was going on in his heart, and kept his expression, but in fact he also understood that Ye Futian declined that hint.
When Yue Lingshuang heard Ye Futian's words, she felt a faint sense of loss in her heart. She let go of her pride, but she didn't expect Ye Futian to refuse, so she was inevitably a little bit disappointed.
Of course, she doesn't think that her self-esteem has been trampled because of this. She also had resistance before the two met for the first time, so what qualifications does she have to ask Ye Futian to accept her at the first sight?
Perhaps, this is normal. As the most legendary genius in the barren state, he shouldn't be easily attracted by beauty.
With Ye Futian's talent, identity, and appearance, if you want beautiful women, it will not be difficult.
"The way of practice has its own strengths. Palace Master Ye alone fights against his peers in the Four Holy Lands. He has his own advantages, so it is naturally worth asking for advice." At this time, Yue Lingshuang smiled and said: "Although the barren state is far away from Xia The state is far away, but if there is a chance to go and have a look, Palace Master Ye should not avoid it."
Yue Lingshuang didn't seem to mind at all, and her smile was even more touching. Yue Jiangliu didn't say anything when she heard her words, just smiled, if Yue Lingshuang just had an empty face.?I have a good impression.
After leaving Yuezhi, Ye Futian went to visit Kongsheng again. He had ordered people to inquire about the news yesterday, and found out where the people from the Holy Land lived. This time, Kongsheng and his disciple Han Yu also arrived. When he was in Taoism, the air sage and glass sage in Dongzhou made him feel quite good, and his words were a little caring, so he went to visit.
After Kongsheng, it is natural to go to the place where the people of Liulisheng Palace are to visit Lisheng.
Until the evening, Ye Fucai went back with Hua Jieyu.
"It is rumored that Zhou Shengwang once pursued Li Sheng when he was young, but I don't know whether it is true or not." Ye Futian said softly, Zhou Shengwang has a good vision this time.
In the land of Kyushu, he saw many beauties. However, Li Sheng, the number one beauty in Dongzhou, is definitely the most outstanding in terms of appearance and temperament. Its temperament and charm are holy and unparalleled, and it is not dare to be profane.
"Of course it's true. For a beautiful woman like Li Sheng, the monsters in Dongzhou should have some thoughts." Hua Jieyu said: "Even so, Li Sheng still looks like a girl, and the years have not passed. There were marks on her."
"You practice so fast, you will be the same as Li Sheng." Ye Futian smiled.
"Do you think I'm the prettiest or Li Sheng is the prettiest?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and there was a hint of playfulness in her beautiful eyes.
"Li Sheng is the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou, but looking at Kyushu, I am afraid that no one can match it." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Of course, the premise is that my family Jieyu is excluded."
Hua Jieyu had a sweet smile on his face, but he leaned into Ye Futian's ear and whispered: "If you can pursue Li Sheng, will King Zhou's heart collapse?"
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu in astonishment, this girl is really getting more and more skinny, dare to have such an idea? That is the master of the Glazed Temple, Li Sheng.
Blinking his eyes, Ye Futian seemed to think seriously for a moment, then nodded and said: "Good idea."
"Go to hell." Hua Jieyu glared at Ye Futian coquettishly, this guy really dared to think.
"You said this on your own initiative." Ye Futian was a little depressed, didn't he turn his face too quickly?
"Well, I said it, so do you dare?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, Ye Futian shuddered inexplicably, it's better to think about it.
If Li Sheng knew what the two of them were whispering, he wondered if he would slap them to death!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 878: Xia Sheng¡¯s Birthday Banquet
The day of Xia Sheng's birthday banquet finally arrived.
On this day, countless people gathered outside Xia's house in the early morning and stopped in the distance.
They know that today all the influential figures in the holy places of Kyushu will come to celebrate their birthdays.
The Xia family is the most powerful holy land family in Kyushu. The family covers an endless area, but the outer area is like the walls of a majestic city, majestic and majestic.
At this moment, there are many maids here to welcome the visitors from Kyushu.
In the void in the distance, there are strong people walking against the sky one after another, and they will land on the outer area of ??Xia's house, and then walk there, hand over the invitation, and enter Xia's house.
Most of these people who came here are the top forces in the Central Plains City. Although they are not the Holy Land, they are also the strongest under the Holy Land, and they are attached to the Xia family.
But even these top forces may not have a strong sense of presence at the birthday banquet today. Everyone understands that today's birthday banquet is mainly prepared for the holy places in Kyushu.
"Look over there." At this moment, someone looked up into the distance, and saw a line of incomparably gorgeous and mighty figures approaching from that direction. Above the void, they seemed to be divided into four camps.
There is a camp that is driven by dragons, and there is a camp that is bathed in dazzling light and peerless divine splendor All four camps exude a magnificent aura. When they approach this area, many people on the outside just feel that they are going to pay homage. In other words, his back involuntarily bent a little, and he didn't dare to look directly into the eyes of those people in the sky.
"The four holy places of Qizhou, Qi Family, Jixia Holy Palace, Yuefu, and Holy Light Hall, come hand in hand." Everyone's hearts trembled fiercely. It's no wonder that there is such a terrible threat when the four holy places of Qizhou come together. Well, every holy place is visited by saints.
"That's Qi Sheng." Someone looked at the figure sitting in the middle of the dragon, as proud as an emperor.
The Qi family in Qizhou used to be Qi State and ruled a state.
"Ji Sheng." Another person looked towards the direction of the Holy Light Hall, and there was a figure standing in the very center, with a holy light flowing above his body, like a god, which made people dare not look directly at him.
The surname Ji has a very special status in the Holy Light Hall.
The contemporary Holy Lord of the Holy Light Hall is called Ji Sheng.
The other two major powers are naturally Jixia Shenggong and Yuefu. Similarly, the master of Shenggong and Yuefu have arrived in person.
When the strongmen from the four holy places of Qizhou came together, many core figures in the Xia family greeted them in person to show respect. This is the treatment that those top forces do not have.
Everyone was welcomed into Xia's house, and soon after, the Holy Land of Fengzhou arrived, and the strong men from Simen, Fengdu Mansion, and Daluo Holy Mountain came hand in hand.
Then, there are the holy places in Yunzhou and Zhanzhou. Some holy places arrive together, and some holy places arrive one after another.
Most of the strong men on today's sage list will gather here. It has not been such a grand event in Kyushu for a long time.
"Which holy place is that?" At this time, another holy place was coming, and someone asked.
"Xihua Sacred Mountain, Xihua Shengjun is here." Someone responded.
After the arrival of the strong man from Xihua Sacred Mountain, he did not enter Xia's house in a hurry, but waited outside for a while. Soon, there was the sound of howling wind from behind, and everyone's eyes were fixed, only to see a bigger wave The lineup is coming this way.
"The Kyushu Academy has arrived, and there are people from the two holy places of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace."
Many people showed their sharp edges and stared at the coming figures. Li Sheng and Da Zhou Shengwang were naturally particularly conspicuous. Soon, they saw Ye Futian from the barren state again. Although many people saw Ye Futian for the first time, he was not Holy Land, but the vast majority of people still recognized Ye Futian immediately.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> from all Some can be inferred from the standing position and temperament, not to mention that Ye Futian himself is extremely handsome, and Hua Jieyu is standing beside him, so he can see them at a glance.
Although Ye Futian is not a saint, the attention he receives is not necessarily less than that of the strong in the holy realm.
Even more than that.
After all, for the people of Kyushu, the characters of the Holy Realm are high above them, and they are no longer on the same level as them, and Ye Futian is still growing, and they want to witness the birth of a generation of legendary characters.
Seeing everyone landing, Xihua Shengjun slightly cupped his hands in the direction of Li Sheng and said: "I have seen Li Sheng."
"You are welcome." Li Sheng nodded slightly. Although they are all saints, there is still a difference in seniority. Li Sheng is of a high seniority.
&nbs??Come here to take a seat, and Kong Sheng also arrived. He and Ye Futian looked at each other and nodded to each other.
When Li Sheng arrived, the discussion was obviously quieter, and many people looked at Li Sheng.
Although Lisheng's strength is not particularly conspicuous in the sage list, she is the only woman among the leaders of the holy lands, and she is known as the number one beauty in Dongzhou. Even if she looks at Kyushu, her appearance is definitely top-notch. With her identity, it looks different.
Seeing the stunning figure approaching, a thought flashed in his eyes, and he picked up his wine glass slightly to take a sip, but his eyes never left Li Sheng.
Ye Futian was at the very end, Li Sheng was the first to walk by him, smiled and nodded at him, and then walked past him.
However, Ye Futian seemed to be unsatisfied, still looking at the back, Hua Jieyu beside him looked at him with a smile, and then Ye Futian felt a little pain in his waist.
Ye Futian took a breath, and then listened to Hua Jieyu voice transmission: "Does it look good?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded honestly, looking at Hua Jieyu with aggrieved eyes, thinking that you didn't take the initiative to mention it last time.
Text Chapter 879 Mediation
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
The powerful people from the holy lands of Kyushu came one after another, and the leaders of the holy lands were all sitting on the steps. Looking down from above, they could clearly see the visitors from Kyushu. Bookmark this site©³.com©¿
Ye Futian saw some acquaintances, for example, Kong Yao and Qin Zhong from Zhishengya, and many Zhishengya strongmen who participated in the battle outside the Holy Palace.
Kong Yao and Qin Zhong naturally also saw Ye Futian. They were sitting in the same seat, and a few coldness flashed in Kong Yao's eyes.
Ye Futian actually sat on it, sitting at the same table with the saints.
Once upon a time, he never took Ye Futian seriously.
Qin Zhong felt the same emotion in his heart. He didn't hate Ye Futian that much. Although he was defeated by Ye Futian, it still inspired him to move forward. However, he discovered a cruel fact. The harder he worked, the farther away he was from him. more and more distant.
Now he is a middle-rank sage, but according to rumors, Ye Futian single-handedly overwhelmed the four top-rank sages in Kyushu Daotai, and he is the top evildoer of the four holy places.
This made him feel a little desperate, chasing further and further away.
Time can change everything.
Not to mention Kong Yao and Qin Zhong, in fact, even people from the barren state felt quite uneasy when they saw Ye Futian sitting on the top table surrounded by powerful people in the holy realm.
"Little brother is getting more and more aura now." Among the crowd in Huangzhou, Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian with a smile. Time can change a person's temperament. The immature boy at that time has now truly possessed the first palace master. style.
"The junior brother is the one the teacher wants to wait for." Gu Dongliu said softly, and when he heard him mentioning that the disciples around the teacher all looked at him, the third senior brother had blind worship and respect for the teacher from the bottom of his heart.
Dao Sheng looked introverted and sat there calmly. Only he knew that the younger brother was not just someone the teacher had to wait for. He still remembered what the other party said to him. He would witness an era, the era that the other party pointed to , What kind of era is it?
Of course, it is enough that only he knows these things, even if he is a junior and senior sister, he can only keep it from him.
"It's great, but the younger brother is also very good at 'pretending'." Luo Fan muttered softly, Gu Dongliu glanced at him lightly, and immediately Luo Fan shut up, even though he was already a sage, But whether it's the second senior sister or the third senior brother, they still can't afford to offend them.
"Fatty, you have been a little junior after all, why is there such a big gap." Luo Fan shifted his target to Yi Xiaoshi. After all, it seems that now he can only bully the little lion.
Yi Xiaoshi glanced at Luo Fan, with a look of disdain on his fat face, this look made Luo Fan Wuming angry, but thinking that Yi Xiaoshi's level is not lower than him now Forget it, there are a lot of adults, no I have a general acquaintance with my juniors.
Ye Futian looked at the saints at this time, and from the position and temperament of the body, he could roughly guess who these saints were.
The seats are divided into left and right, and he sits at the end on the right.
The chief left position is empty there, I don¡¯t know who it is reserved for, Ye Futian has studied the sage list, the first place on the list is impossible, and the second place on the list, probably not.
As for the third on the holy list, it is the host of the birthday banquet, Xia Sheng.
Therefore, it stands to reason that the first position on the left should be reserved for the fourth place on the list, and Li Sheng of Kyushu Academy is right.
But Li Sheng is sitting in the first position on the left, so the first position on the left must be reserved for extremely important people, and Xia Sheng attaches more importance to him than Li Sheng.
In the second seat on the left, the figure sitting there had an extremely outstanding aura, and Ye Futian knew the identity of the other person with just one glance.
Fifth on the holy list, Ji Sheng, the lord of Qizhou Shengguang Temple.
As far as he knows, Qizhou used to be the Qi State, which belonged to the dynasty, and was the predecessor of the Qi family. The Jixia Holy Palace was also created by him to cultivate the talents of Qizhou. These two forces have extremely deep foundations.
However, a very famous person appeared in Qizhou later, who founded the Hall of Holy Light. He was good at the rules of light. With his own power, he led the Hall of Holy Light to glory and stood on the top of Kyushu.
Today, the Lord of the Holy Light Hall ranks fifth in the holy list. Although the Holy Light Hall does not have too many disciples, its strength can rank among the top five in Kyushu, and its high-end combat power is very strong.
As if aware of Ye Futian's gaze, Ji Sheng turned his eyes and his eyes fell on Ye Futian. In an instant, Ye Futian only felt a dazzling light penetrate directly, making him temporarily blind. shine.
his eyes averted??.
Obviously, this should not be the existence of those two.
Then, it can only be the Kyushu Supervisor.
All the members of the holy table stood up one after another, and congratulated Xia Sheng. Today is Xia Sheng's birthday banquet, and naturally some clich¨¦d congratulatory words are inevitable.
However, Xia Sheng smiled warmly and said to everyone, "We have lived many years, so we don't need to care about these common etiquettes. Please take a seat."
Everyone did not take their seats immediately, but made gestures of invitation, waiting for Xia Sheng to sit first.
"Please." Xia Sheng did not take his seat, but made a gesture of invitation to the young man beside him, which made many people secretly startled and guessed who the inspector was.
The young man was not polite either, and sat directly on the chief seat on the left, and then Xia Sheng sat down on the chief seat.
Afterwards, everyone sat down one after another, all looking at Sheng Xia.
"Today's birthday banquet, it's an honor for you all to come." Xia Sheng said with a smile. Many people below saw this third person on the holy list for the first time. They thought it would be full of majesty, but at this moment Xia Sheng in front of him is like a kind elder, making people feel very comfortable.
"This time I invite the princes of Kyushu to come here, one of the reasons is to meet old friends and take a look at the demeanor of the younger generation of Kyushu."
"Secondly, it was for the Holy War. The battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace, both sides were also seriously injured. I heard that there were many casualties. Everyone is facing life and death." Xia Sheng looked around at everyone, and continued: "Cultivation is not easy, and being able to become a saint is a great opportunity. Zhou Huang is also a figure on the list, the heir of Zhou Shengwang, and he is only one step away from the holy realm. Why bother to die? .¡±
(End of this chapter)
<a href="http:///tt/8279/" target="_blank" ;>http:///tt/8279/</a>.
_Mobile version reading URL:
&#767e;&#5ea6;&#641c;&#7d22;&#4e91;&#5c0f;&#8bf4;& ;amp;#7f51;&#7ad9;&#ff0c;&#8ba9;&#4f60;&#4f53;&#9a8c;& amp;#66f4;&#65b0;&#65b0;&#5feb;&#7ae0;&#5c0f;&#8bf4;& ;#ff0c;&#5c0f;&#8bf4;&#79d2;&#66f4;&#65b0
Text Chapter 880 Reaching an agreement
Saint Xia is highly respected in Kyushu, and the Xia family also has the potential to be the number one holy place in Kyushu.
Therefore, even if it is a jihad between the two holy places, Xia Shenglai is qualified to mediate.
? Of course, in the eyes of many people, even if Xia Sheng came forward in person, at most the two sides would take a step back from the current deadlock. It is basically impossible to cancel the grievances of the Jihad.
At this time, Sheng Xia continued: "Since King Zhou Sheng and Palace Master Ye are sitting here today, why not both sides have a good talk to see if this grievance can be resolved, so as to avoid more casualties in the future."
Having said that, he looked at Zhou Shengwang and Ye Futian.
King Zhou Sheng put down his wine glass, but didn't speak. He didn't know what he was thinking. Ye Futian also sat there quietly.
As a result, there was a brief silence at the banquet.
Many people think that with Zhou Shengwang's strong and proud personality, he absolutely cannot tolerate what Ye Futian has done. Similarly, with Ye Futian's fierce determination in the jihad, he wants to treat everything as if it never happened. It is impossible.
Of course it is impossible, this is the thought that both Zhou Shengwang and Ye Futian had in mind at the same time, Zhou Shengwang, he does not allow his pride to be trampled by a junior, Ye Futian, he cannot let go of those passionate men who died fighting for the barren state , if you agree to resolve the grievances, how to explain to them?
Could it be that their deaths just fulfilled the peace of mind of the Taoist Palace?
"By the way, let me introduce to you, this is the Kyushu Supervisor, Xia Qingyuan." Xia Sheng pointed to the young man in the first position on the left and said, "The Kyushu Supervisor is here today, and will witness the opinions reached by the two of you. Make the decision on behalf of Emperor Xia."
Hearing Xia Sheng's introduction, many people's hearts trembled slightly, even those who were strong in the holy realm were quite uneasy.
This sentence is very meaningful. Xia Sheng seems to tell them intentionally or unintentionally that the Kyushu Supervisor sitting there may have a greater origin than they imagined.
The supervisor of Kyushu, whose surname is Xia, can make decisions on behalf of Emperor Xia.
You must know that the supervisors of Kyushu have always belonged to Emperor Xia, and adding the surname Xia is enough to make people daydream.
It's no wonder that Li Sheng, who is fourth on the holy list, can only sit in the first place on the right. You must know that Kyushu respects the left. Many people are thinking, if today is not Xia Sheng's birthday banquet, will the main seat be given up?
"This jihad turmoil started because of the Void Sword Tomb. In the Void Sword Tomb in the past, because of Ye Futian's choice, many people from the Holy Land in Kyushu fell into the forbidden area. After the Holy War broke out, my Great Zhou Dynasty included the Wuliang Palace. Many top forces have perished, and even the virtuous leader Wuliang Xianjun has fallen."
At this time, Zhou Shengwang slowly opened his mouth, looked at Xia Sheng and said, "Xia Sheng is thinking about Kyushu. However, our Great Zhou Dynasty suffered such heavy losses in the holy war, but it is impossible to calm down so easily, unless Ye Futian personally goes to our Great Zhou Sheng. Apologize to the dead and hand over something."
Many holy places in Kyushu participated in the matter of the Void Sword Tomb. Although the people in the Holy Land were not present, they also asked the younger generation and learned some things. Speaking of Futian, the chess master is the one who makes the arrangements.
"Speaking of this matter, many people in the Void Sword Tomb did die tragically, and my Xihua Sacred Mountain also lost many Tianjiao disciples." Xihua Shengjun spoke calmly at this time, as if talking about an insignificant matter .
"In the Void Sword Mound, since you can activate the Void Sword Formation, then you must be able to bring everyone out from the beginning to the end."
Ji Sheng's sharp eyes fell on Ye Futian. This is the second time he has spoken, and he still exerts a strong pressure on people.
Ye Futian seemed to have just remembered that in the Void Sword Tomb, the people in the Holy Light Hall were very miserable.
He vaguely understood where Ji Sheng's dissatisfaction with him came from. The matter of Kyushu Wendao and Void Sword Tomb was counted on him together?
Moreover, the casual words of Xihua Shengjun no longer seemed to hide his unfriendliness towards him.
Everyone below looked at the holy seat on the stairs, Ye Futian, it seems that many holy places are dissatisfied with him.
All the people in Huangzhou were extremely unhappy. It really wasn't a good thing that trees were more beautiful than forests.
Now, Ye Futian is sitting in the holy seat, and the pressure he faces comes from the holy figures.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, looked straight at Zhou Shengwang, and said: "In the past, in the Void Sword Tomb, when I entered the Void Sword Tomb, not only I was able to break the formation, but also a person who inherited the legacy of the Chess Saint could do it." , Moreover, many people died in the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty later, it seems that they died in order to help the chess sage get out of trouble, so the Zhou Sacred King found the wrong person for this matter, right?"
Many people glanced at Liu Zong among the crowd at Xihua Sacred Mountain below.: "The Infinity Ruler of the Infinite Palace is also a property of my Great Zhou Dynasty, and it needs to be returned together. In addition, there is also the holy sword in the Void Sword Tomb, which must also be presented. Also, ten years is too long, I only give For three years, if you don't allow me to make a move, which is equivalent to controlling the situation of the battle, then I also have a condition that the battle below the holy realm must not use the battle formation, otherwise, I can directly intervene and make a move."
Ye Futian, he can use the battle formation to exert super strength, which is a great threat.
There is also the holy sword, held by the village chief, which can barely collide with him. Qin Zhuang and the others formed a battle formation to hold the holy sword, which can destroy any top sect forces in his Great Zhou Dynasty.
Disintegrate the opponent's advantage in this regard, then, the jihad can directly kill Ye Futian.
In his Great Zhou Dynasty, there are still three strong men on the list of sages.
Of course Ye Futian understood Zhou Shengwang's intentions. Now they are not weaker than the Great Zhou Shengchao in the lineup below the holy realm. Zhou Shengwang wants to disintegrate his two strongest trump cards. In terms of quantity, the Great Zhou Dynasty is still more than them.
"The Infinity Ruler was taken by my Taoist Palace. In addition to taking away the Golden Phoenix Sword and the Infinite Ruler, you also want the Holy Sword of my Taoist Palace. The condition is to take a step back?" Ye Futian sarcastically said.
"Since there are still disputes, why don't I offer an opinion based on your words." Xia Sheng said: "Except for the two sides not to make things difficult for Dou Zhan and Zhou Huang, the Golden Phoenix Sword and the Infinity Ruler are all belongings of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It can be returned. Within five years, neither side of the Holy Realm can make a move. The Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage to the Holy Realm has made a concession. For this reason, the two sides in the Holy War proposed by the Holy King of Zhou cannot fight in battle formations, and the Holy Palace also needs to agree. How about this? ?¡±
Many people nodded secretly. Xia Sheng's proposal is indeed relatively fair. In the battle between Zhou Huang and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, the power of the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage will give way, and the power of the most holy palace sages will give way.
Moreover, this agrees with the goals that both parties want to achieve. Compared with fighting, Zhou Shengwang should want to kill Ye Futian more.
As for Ye Futian, he just wanted to protect his teacher.
"I basically agree, but I need to modify a little bit. I don't need the infinite ruler. I need to replace it with the holy sword from the Holy Palace. This is my final bottom line." Zhou Shengwang said, this holy sword came from the Void Sword Tomb , is obviously more precious than the infinite ruler, and it has a greater effect on the barren state.
"What does Palace Master Ye think?" Sheng Xia looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian is hesitating, although the holy sword was brought out of the Void Sword Tomb, in a sense, it belongs to the Void Sword Saint, and the village chief is more suitable to use it.
If there is no measuring stick, he can directly agree.
"Agreed." At this time, the voice of the village chief entered Ye Futian's eardrums, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to look at the village chief standing below.
"Five years is enough. Give him the holy sword and see if he can hold it." The village head continued to transmit the voice, his voice was very calm.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, five years is enough?
What do you mean by this?
He had a vague feeling that it might be related to the Void Sword Tomb and Yaya.
Since the village chief had no objection, Ye Futian also made a decisive decision, nodded and said: "I agree!"
Many people's eyes flashed, and Ye Futian nodded, which means that the two sides have reached an agreement temporarily.
Text Chapter 881: Xia Qingyuan
Seeing that both of them agreed, Xia Sheng nodded with a smile, and said: "My original intention was to quell the jihad. After all, if we continue to fight, both sides will suffer. But since the two of you disagree, then we have to follow what you just said. The opinions reached have been implemented.¡±
After finishing speaking, he looked at Xia Qingyuan beside him, and said, "Does the supervisor have any objections?"
Xia Qingyuan has been sitting there very quietly, seeing Xia Sheng asking her opinion, she still looks very calm, without the slightest disturbance.
"Since you both agree, I will give you a chance to revise the rules of jihad. Re-establish the rules of jihad according to what you said, and you will not be able to change them in the future. If anyone violates it, the Kyushu Guard will arrest them." Xia Qingyuan said calmly, she The voice is clear and indifferent, it is a female voice.
Obviously, although she was disguised as a man, she did not intend to conceal her identity as a woman, nor could she.
Xia Qingyuan didn't say that she was going to report to Emperor Xia, but directly made the decision on behalf of Emperor Xia.
Many people looked at her face, it was exquisite, without any flaws, but it gave people an unapproachable arrogance, it was a kind of extreme pride, she should be very young, but sitting in front of the saints, her expression But there was no trace of waves, it was so calm and terrifying.
It seems that this kind of situation has long been used to it. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. How powerful the aura of a person in the holy realm is, even Ye Futian, when Ji Sheng said a word, the aura was suppressed.
It is self-evident that Xia Qingyuan can sit there calmly.
The Holy King of Zhou nodded. Although he was extremely proud, he did not have the guts to disobey Emperor Xia's wishes. As the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he naturally knew more about the world of practice, and the more he knew, the more he would be in awe.
Ye Futian is the least awe-inspiring person he has ever met.
It's only been five years. The head of Tomb Shou Village is a follower of the Void Sword Master. He has practiced for many years, but his potential should be limited to this. Unless there is a heaven-defying chance, he will never reach the level he is in now. realm.
As for Dou Zhan, not to mention five years, even if he was given fifty years, he would not be able to step up the ladder of the holy path.
The reason why he didn't agree to ten years was because he was impatient and couldn't wait that long. Apart from that, five years and ten years didn't mean anything to him.
Once the five years are up, he will use Dou Zhan to pay homage to those who fell from his Great Zhou Dynasty.
And Ye Futian, who lost the holy sword and the battle formation, he will try his best to kill Ye Futian within these five years.
Unless Ye Futian retreated to the Holy Palace, it would not be too late to kill him five years later.
Therefore, no matter from which point of view, he is a winner in this transaction.
Ye Futian waved his hand, and the Golden Phoenix Sword immediately moved towards Zhou Shengwang. At the same time, the village chief below also waved, and the holy sword flew towards Zhou Shengwang, exhaling a powerful sword intent.
Zhou Shengwang grabbed the palm forward, as if a phoenix phantom appeared, imprisoned the holy sword that swallowed the sword intent, and then put it away directly.
"Get out." The village chief let out a faint voice, and the three Zhou Huang in front of him looked embarrassed, and walked towards the crowd of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
As for Dou Zhan Xianjun, he didn't sit with the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was always at the Palace of the Holy Way. Who could restrain him in the Great Zhou Dynasty except Zhou Shengwang?
King Zhou Sheng did not need to guard him, Li Sheng guaranteed, Xia Sheng mediated, Zhou Sheng Wang was not worried about fighting and daring to escape.
Of course, now, it is no longer necessary.
Seeing that the matter was resolved, Xia Sheng said again: "The matter of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace will be over here. The person I sent to send invitations to the All Holy Lands this time should have ordered one more thing?"
"Sage Xia is referring to bringing people with outstanding talents from the younger generation?" A strong man in the holy realm asked.
"Yes." Xia Sheng nodded.
"Xia Sheng asked, of course I will not forget it." All the saints nodded one after another. This time they came, they all brought outstanding talents from the younger generations. Now in this banquet, not only the great saints are present, but all Almost all the top monstrous figures in the Holy Land are here.
It can be said that the people present today almost represent the present and future of Kyushu.
It's just that people in the All Holy Lands don't understand why Xia Sheng is like this?
Kyushu asked about the discussion between the younger generations of Kyushu. As for the battle of the top sages, there is the battle of becoming a saint. Xia Sheng, shouldn't he arrange a battle at his birthday banquet?
Therefore, there must be other reasons.
Their eyes are all on Xia Sheng, and they should know soon.
"Where the inspectors come from, I think you should know." Xia Sheng looked at everyone and said, people from all the holy lands came out one after another.head.
As the powerhouses in the Holy Realm, they certainly knew where the Emperor Xia was. This was not a secret, but because of awe, few people would mention it on weekdays.
Ye Futian sat there quietly. He had asked this question when he was the lord of the Holy Palace.
Later, he also learned a little bit, so he also had a general idea of ??where Emperor Xia was.
This world is bigger and crueler than he imagined.
"Let's let the inspector talk about this matter." Xia Sheng said, and everyone looked at that exquisite and flawless face immediately. Many people thought, how amazing would it be if she changed into her original women's clothing?
Xia Qingyuan stood up, and then she walked to the seat, with her back facing the direction of Xia Sheng, and walked step by step through the middle of the crowd. Even though the people on both sides of her were saints, she was still extremely indifferent and walked quietly. At the edge of the stairs, he looked around the crowd.
In the land of Kyushu, there are many arrogances in the holy lands. At this moment, all eyes are on Xia Qingyuan. Her eyes are as cold and arrogant as frost, sweeping over everyone. At this moment, those extraordinary figures in the holy lands have a wonderful feeling. It was an illusion, as if in front of the woman in front of him, even the best person in the Holy Land had to lower his proud head.
This kind of temperament seems to be innate.
Seeing Xia Qingyuan waving her hand, suddenly the light in front of her was shining brightly, and a pagoda appeared in front of her, flying towards the open space in front of her.
The saints at this banquet sat under the stairs, while the powerhouses of the holy places below were in a ring shape. There was an empty area in the area under the stairs. Now it seems that Xia Sheng deliberately arranged it.
This pagoda continued to expand until it was nine feet high, and incomparable brilliance bloomed from it, like a holy light, which seemed to diffuse from the inside, covering the world.
Inside the pagoda, there seems to be a glazed lamp that illuminates the pagoda.
"Holy artifact." Everyone's eyes flashed, this glazed pagoda is a holy artifact.
"This is the glazed pagoda. As long as you stand below it, the glazed pagoda will be able to sense the presence of your breath and release the oppressive force. Practitioners in the holy places of Kyushu and sages can participate once as long as they can light up the glazed pagoda. Special assessment, those who pass the assessment can enter the upper realm to practice."
Xia Qingyuan spoke calmly, but as her words fell, the hearts of all the saints in the holy table trembled violently.
As members of the holy realm, they certainly understood what Xia Qingyuan's words meant.
Not only them, but the eyes of many heaven's favorites in the Holy Land also showed extremely bright light at this moment. Obviously, they understood.
This is the qualification only possessed by the strong in the holy realm.
The land of Kyushu is all about Emperor Xia's orthodoxy, the battle of orthodoxy to prove the saint, what is the so-called?
Ordinary people in Kyushu don't understand, but how can people in the Holy Land of Kyushu not understand.
The world of practitioners is far more hierarchical than ordinary people imagine, and it is also more cruel.
Especially some of the older generation of saints who have lived for many years know this better, they have experienced an era.
It is rumored that hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing wanted to change something, so they launched a holy battle. Eastern China experienced an unprecedented turmoil, and then the world was unified, but some things, really Can it be changed?
When Ye Futian heard Xia Qingyuan's words, his heart also felt a wave of waves. The young man who walked out of the distant Qingzhou City gradually began to come into contact with the real world of practitioners as his cultivation base and status improved.
All the places in Kyushu belong to Emperor Xia's orthodoxy, but Emperor Xia does not practice in the land of Kyushu.
Once he wanted to go and see it with his own eyes, but he didn't have time because of the jihad, but in the future, there should be such an opportunity.
Many Tianjiao in Kyushu showed their sharpness, and they knew that this was an opportunity to change their destiny.
In addition to the battle to become a saint, Xia Qingyuan brought them another path, a path that could change their destiny.
Is this an order from Emperor Xia?
Xia Qingyuan, who is it?
She actually has such terrifying energy.
At this time, figures came out from both sides. They were wearing golden clothes, which were extremely gorgeous. They came to the area under the glazed pagoda, looked at everyone, and one of them said: "Who will come first? ?
Text Chapter 882 Ye Futian's plan
The people from Kyushu did not leave immediately. Although they were quite shocked when they heard Xia Qingyuan's words, the people present today were also extraordinary people with extraordinary minds, and they were all thinking.
"Excuse me, the inspector, Liuli Taliang is only qualified for the assessment, so where is the assessment location?" At this time, a handsome young man asked. This person is Lin Shubai, the top villain of Kyushu Academy, and Li Sheng's personal disciple. .
"Not in Kyushu." Xia Qingyuan said.
"If it succeeds, can I return to Kyushu? What if I fail?" Lin Shubai asked again, and what he asked was what many people wanted to ask.
"If you pass the test, you can practice in the upper realm, and naturally you can return to Kyushu. As for failure, do you want to ask how dangerous it is?" Xia Qingyuan stared at Lin Shubai, her eyes were extremely deep, and she responded lightly: " Not force."
Everyone's eyes flashed, and the indifferent tone contained extreme pride.
What Xia Qingyuan meant was that it's up to you to participate or not.
"What about the assessment time?" Someone asked again.
"I don't know, maybe one year, maybe five years." Xia Qingyuan's voice was still calm, and many people's eyes flickered, looking at their elders.
"You decide for yourself." At this time, Li Sheng, who was sitting in the holy seat, said, this sentence also means that he allows the disciples of Kyushu Academy to try.
Of course, he is more aware of the cultivation world than the disciples below. Entering the upper realm of cultivation is a qualification for those who have become saints. Now, Xia Qingyuan has given such an opportunity to the younger generations. Of course, the real monsters should not miss it.
This is a great opportunity. If you can enter the upper realm to practice, you will have a greater chance of stepping into the holy realm in the future. As for entering the holy realm, you will have more choices.
"Teacher, let me try." Lin Shubai said to Li Sheng, then stood up and walked towards the glazed pagoda.
"Stand below." The man next to him in golden armor said to him, Lin Shubai knew that the other party was Kyushu Wei.
He walked right under the glazed pagoda, and released his breath. In an instant, the glazed pagoda seemed to be able to sense his breath, and strands of bright light fell on him from within. The incomparably terrifying suction force seemed to pull out his soul, and his mental will power uncontrollably headed towards the glazed pagoda.
"Ah" A miserable voice came out, and many people only felt terrified. Lin Shubai's strength is so powerful, but when he stood under the glazed tower, he was so miserable.
Soon, everyone saw rays of light appearing from the pagoda above Lin Shubai, turning into an illusory figure of Lin Shubai, his face twisted crazily, as if he was enduring unparalleled pain, his soul of life bloomed out, It seemed that he was not willing to release himself, but was sucked out.
The glazed pagoda was spinning in the void, many people were staring at this scene, many people in Jiuzhou Academy were extremely nervous, but no one intervened, even Li Sheng was also staring at the scene in front of him, but did not try to stop it.
Finally, a tragic sound came out, and the glazed lamps in the glazed pagoda lit up the pagoda, and the nine-zhang pagoda lit up three zhang, and then Lin Shubai's illusory figure was shattered directly, the light was extinguished, and terrifying beams of light pierced through Lin Shubai's body shook him out of the glazed pagoda.
"This" Many people's hearts were shaken, what a terrifying glazed pagoda.
"Name." asked the man in the golden armor next to him.
"Kyushu Academy, Lin Shubai." Lin Shubai said after recovering.
At this time, everyone saw the Jiuzhou Wei standing next to him waving his hand, and suddenly a blank picture scroll appeared. He engraved Lin Shubai's name on it with his aura, and said, "The glazed pagoda is as bright as three feet, and you have obtained the qualification for the assessment." .¡±
Lin Shubai nodded, and then returned to his seat, but his mind was still at the front.
The glazed pagoda is nine feet high, but he only made it illuminate three feet of light. If he had been prepared, he could have done better. What happened just now was so sudden that he didn't even have time to think about it.
Afterwards, another saint from Kyushu Academy stepped forward. This time, the glazed pagoda was only lit for two feet. The saint was a little depressed. Obviously, he also knew that the light from the glazed pagoda should have a certain meaning. .
People from Jiuzhou Academy came out one after another to try, until Tong He appeared, many people took it seriously.
Tong He and Lin Shubai are recognized by Kyushu Academy as the two with the highest talents. I don't know what step Tong He can achieve.
When Tong He stood under the glazed pagoda, his soul of life soared upwards and was sucked into the glazed pagoda. At the same time, his illusory figure loomed there, as if a spirit??Bai Luli is engaged to the second senior sister, and he is extremely dissatisfied with Bai Luli, but now that time has passed and the third senior brother is also with the second senior sister, his mentality has long been different. Compared with Bai Luli's younger brother Bai Ze, Bai Luli wants nothing but Apart from the matter of marrying the Second Senior Sister, there was nothing wrong with it.
At that time, the will of the entire Taoist palace was to help him set foot on the holy land and pave the way for him.
Therefore, for Bai Luli, Ye Futian didn't hate Bai Luli, and of course he couldn't talk about admiring him, but seeing him again, he felt a little turbulent in his heart.
"Little Junior Brother, are you going?" At this moment, a voice came into Ye Futian's ears.
Ye Futian looked up and looked down, it was Gu Dongliu who was asking him through voice transmission.
"Third senior brother, I still want to sit in the Dao Palace, and I won't go there. Of course, if you want to go, you don't have to think about the Dao Palace." Ye Futian responded through voice transmission. After the first battle with Bai Luli, the third senior brother's soul also transformed. Yes, because the cultivation base is not too strong, so the people in Kyushu didn't notice that apart from him, Yu Sheng and the people who participated in Kyushu Asking, the three senior brothers are actually top-notch in terms of talent and state of mind. .
From this point of view, in fact, Ye Futian also knew that the third senior brother should go out.
"Okay, I will go and have a look this time." Gu Dongliu responded, hoping to help the younger brother after returning.
Although he is now in the realm of a magi, it is difficult for him to make great achievements in holy wars.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. He was not worried about the third senior brother. In fact, the third senior brother took care of him before.
"He won't go for the rest of his life, Third Senior Brother, ask other people if they would like to come with you." Ye Futian said again via voice transmission.
People from all the holy places in Kyushu gathered here, as well as Xia Qingyuan, the soul of the rest of her life, naturally cannot be revealed.
Therefore, neither he nor Yu Sheng will participate in the assessment that Xia Qingyuan mentioned this time. As for the others, they will choose by themselves.
Although this assessment may be dangerous, it is also something that must be experienced on the road of practice.
As one strong man walked out, Gu Dongliu also stepped out and headed towards the glazed pagoda. Many people's eyes fell on Gu Dongliu. They were not familiar with him, but as the number one in the barren state The person who walked out, they still want to see if the other party can make the glazed pagoda bright.
Of course, they are actually looking forward to the performance of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
At this time, everyone didn't know that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng didn't plan to go at all!
ps: Thank you for the dim youth promotion.
Text Chapter 883 Targeting
Only one second to remember the address of this site:
https:/// is the fastest update! No ads!
When Gu Dongliu walked under the glazed pagoda, he also felt an extremely strong suction force. His spiritual will seemed to be out of his control, and the glazed pagoda rotated, blooming with brilliance.
Immediately, an illusory figure surrounded by nine characters appeared, shining brightly, like a fairy shadow, directly rushing into the glazed pagoda.
"Om." The nine-character light was so dazzling that the glazed pagoda lit up with a ten-foot brilliance in an instant. Afterwards, Gu Dongliu restrained his strength, a powerful light fell down, and his soul returned to his place. He stepped out of the glazed pagoda lower area.
?As more and more people tried, with the lessons learned from the people in front, the people behind have figured out some mysteries, so there was no such situation as Lin Shubai, they were all prepared, and Gu Dongliu seemed very calm when he entered and exited.
The glazed pagoda is one foot brighter. Although it passed, it is not special. Half of the people who walked out did it.
It's just that I don't know how many people who can light up the pagoda will pass the assessment by then?
Walking back to where she was, she saw Zhuge Mingyue also stepping out. Obviously, she also wanted to go.
"Second Senior Sister, too." Hua Jieyu murmured when she saw Zhuge Mingyue walking out. After a while, Zhuge Mingyue also lit up the glazed pagoda, but it was obviously not as easy as Gu Dongliu's, but at least, it was difficult. Qualifications for examination.
Afterwards, many people from Huangzhou stepped out one after another. Huang Jiuge, Ye Wuchen, Zui Qianshou, Xu Que and others all lit up the glazed lanterns, and all of them were just right, making the glazed lanterns brighter for ten feet, making many people Showing a strange color, is this barren state incapable, or is it intentional?
"These guys." Ye Futian looked at the figures walking out one after another. He didn't think that they went there just to obtain the qualifications to practice in the upper realm. Most of these guys took this assessment as an opportunity to experience themselves.
After all, because of the jihad, their actions in Kyushu were greatly restricted. Apart from practicing and fighting, they had no chance to go out at will.
However, the jihad can't rely on battle formations now, and they can't help if they fight. The jihad will be decided purely by sages and top fighters, so they need to improve their realm as soon as possible.
Beside Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu looked at him.
Seeing Hua Jieyu's eyes, Ye Futian knew what she was thinking, and said via voice transmission: "No."
This girl, ran to join in the fun.
"Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Brother are taking care of me, and Senior Sister Yun and Huang are walking together." Hua Jieyu responded.
"It still doesn't work." Ye Futian said.
Hua Jieyu took his hand, she naturally understood that Ye Futian was willing to guard her all the time, even if her cultivation level would stagnate forever, but along the way, she knew that this was not what she wanted.
"I am a spiritual teacher, and I have a spiritual teacher in the Holy Land to teach me, how can I protect you in the future if I don't go out for a while." Hua Jieyu said jokingly, and Ye Futian naturally understood that Hua Jieyu had something in his body. If a person in the holy realm really encounters a crisis, she can explode with strength far beyond her realm, and even protect the people from the barren state who are traveling with her.
It's just that Ye Futian didn't want her to take risks for himself after he almost lost her outside the Holy Palace last time.
"It's more appropriate for you to look at me. I'm used to you being around. If you leave, I can't guarantee what will happen." Ye Futian simply threatened.
Hua Jieyu glared at him, then smiled sweetly, and said via voice transmission: "That's good, when I'm not around, you can do whatever you want."
Ye Futian looked at her speechlessly, and said, "Really?"
"The teacher said that the potential of a spiritual teacher is far more than that. If you have been under your protection, how can you help you manage the harem in the future." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, and Ye Futian looked at her with some aggrieved voice transmission Said: "I am this kind of person?"
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded seriously, obviously, yes.
"Can't you go?" Ye Futian asked again.
Hua Jieyu shook his head.
"Then I will accompany you." Ye Futian said softly.
"No need, I don't know how long we'll be here this time, don't forget to promise Senior Jiang Sheng to test the medicine." Hua Jieyu said.
Ye Futian stared at Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, and that alluring smile seemed to be somewhat persistent.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said softly.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu turned around and walked down from Xia Qingyuan's side.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/ja<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> especially Xia Qingyuan's identity is sensitive, let alone her soul of fate.
Xia Qingyuan raised her brows slightly, and her movements were so subtle that they were hardly noticeable, but Xia Sheng still noticed, and he looked at Ye Futian and said, "Master Ye, since the supervisor asked you to go, then go, for you only beneficial."
"The younger generation is not evasive. In Kyushu Academy, I also promised Jiang Sheng one thing." Ye Futian said again.
He will never forget to test the medicine.
Now, even though testing the medicine is risky and extremely uncomfortable, he is willing to try it, not just because he agreed to Jiang Sheng, but because he already has this willingness. After all, although he suffered a lot of pain last time trying the medicine, Also got a lot.
He believed that if he was safe and sound after going through a trial medicine, it would not be worse than a trial.
"On Jiang Sheng's side, I will ask Li Sheng to take the message." Xia Sheng continued, and many people showed a strange look.
On weekdays, Xia Sheng would never persuade a junior like this.
However, just because of Xia Qingyuan's words, Xia Sheng kept persuading Ye Futian.
This raised their suspicions about Xia Qingyuan's identity a little bit, and the hearts of some powerful people in the holy realm couldn't help beating slightly. Could it be If it is really the descendant of Empress Xia, the identity will be a little scary.
"Senior's heart and junior's heart is appreciated, but" Ye Futian continued to speak, but before his words fell, he heard a crisp sound, and the wine glass in Xia Sheng's hand fell, directly interrupting Ye Futian's voice.
At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat depressing.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, and many people thought that although Ye Futian was extremely talented, he was a little ignorant.
The inspector obviously has a special status, so Xia Sheng personally invited Ye Futian for this reason, but he didn't give him any face.
Zhou Shengwang glanced at Ye Futian, and shook the wine in the glass slightly with the palm of his hand. In fact, he did not want Ye Futian to participate in this assessment. After all, Xia Qingyuan said that the time may be very long, and no one will. Know exactly how long.
If he really passed the assessment and obtained the qualification to practice in the upper realm, it would not be so easy to kill him.
"Palace Master Ye experienced a big battle not long ago. Your old man Xia Sheng personally helped to mediate the holy war, but the holy war is not over yet. As the leader of the Most Holy Dao Palace, Palace Master Ye must be a little worried." At this time, Li Sheng smiled and said softly.
As the only woman among the saints, and she has a stunning face, she is naturally the most suitable to adjust this slightly awkward atmosphere.
"What's more, the inspector also said that he didn't force it. He only said this because he valued the talent of Palace Master Ye. Why should Xia Sheng be angry with this junior."
After she finished speaking, the slightly depressing atmosphere eased a little, and Xia Sheng's expression relaxed a little, but he still looked a little displeased.
"I said before that this son doesn't know etiquette, so why should Li Sheng excuse him?" Ji Sheng of the Holy Light Palace said coldly: "All the talents of Kyushu are willing to go, but he is pretentious, and all the people in the Holy Palace Those who entered the glazed pagoda only lighted up a foot of the glazed pagoda, is this to show that he is different from the Holy Palace?"
"Today, it's Xia Sheng's birthday banquet, and I really don't understand etiquette." The Holy Master who knew Shengya also interjected at this time.
Above the banquet below, everyone in the holy places of Kyushu all looked in the direction of the first holy seat. The atmosphere at this moment was a little delicate.
They naturally understood that Xia Sheng did not intend to target Ye Futian, but because of Xia Qingyuan, he helped invite Ye Futian to participate in the assessment.
However, Ye Futian continued to refuse, which made Xia Sheng unhappy.
Li Sheng helped to speak for Ye Futian, probably because he valued Ye Futian quite a lot, while Ji Sheng and the Holy Master Zhishengya obviously had opinions on Ye Futian.
In fact, not only the two saints, but also Ji Shengzhi, and many people in the holy places in Kyushu saw it.
They also think that what the people in the barren state did is a little pretentious.
Perhaps during this period of time, Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace is famous in Kyushu, so I am a bit self-righteous!
ps: About going to the upper realm to try is just an introduction, I won¡¯t write it in detail, and the time span will be accelerated later. I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass these days, it¡¯s just horrible, all the way down, it¡¯s the end of the month, brothers, if you have a monthly pass, please vote ?
Text Chapter 884 Undercurrent
Ye Futian naturally felt the subtle atmosphere at this moment. Li Sheng spoke for him before, which had already eased the atmosphere, but obviously, someone was not happy with him.
Ye Futian picked up the wine glass, raised it in the direction of Xia Sheng, and said: "Today is the birthday banquet of Senior Xia Sheng, and I will mediate for me at the Holy Palace. The younger generation is naturally grateful, because this small matter affects the senior's interest. , is the fault of the junior, punish yourself with a cup."
Having said that, Ye Futian drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.
Xia Sheng has a detached status in Kyushu, and he is regarded as highly respected. He also understands that Xia Sheng is not deliberately targeting him, and there is no need to offend Xia Sheng for such a trivial matter.
Seeing Ye Futian's actions, Xia Sheng's expression eased up again. Ye Futian invited Ye Futian twice, but Ye Futian refused, and his reason was obviously a deliberate evasion, which naturally made him a little unhappy.
"Ye Futian, the reputation of the supervisor in the upper realm is no weaker than yours in Kyushu, and in the land of Kyushu, it is rare for you to meet someone who is fighting for the front. It is only good for you to follow the supervisor to go to the trial practice. Don't waste your talent." Xia Sheng looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian nodded: "The junior understands, but since the junior refuses, there is naturally a reason for the refusal. Of course, if Xia Sheng and the inspector want me to participate in this assessment, then I will go there. The test of the glazed pagoda is unnecessary. .¡±
Everyone also understands that with Ye Futian's talent, the test of the Liuli Pagoda is indeed just a formality, and there is no doubt about it.
In fact, Ye Futian just didn't want to expose his soul.
"It really is pretentious." Ji Sheng drank with a light smile.
"Everyone in Kyushu has gone through the glazed pagoda test, but Palace Master Ye seems to think that he is different." Zhishengya Shengzhu said, Xia Sheng's personality is too good.
This holy war between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace made the Lord Zhishengya feel threatened. He knew that Shengya's strength was not as good as that of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Someone said before that today is Senior Xia Sheng's birthday banquet. Why did you repeatedly provoke and create an unpleasant atmosphere at the birthday banquet?" Ye Futian's eyes also became sharper. He didn't respond to Ji Sheng and the others before, just because He didn't think it was necessary, the other party's cultivation was in the holy realm, and the verbal response was not very powerful, so he simply didn't respond.
However, the other party didn't want to let him go.
"Since the seniors want to say that I am pretentious, so be it." Ye Futian continued: "If you two think that I am not qualified, the people present at the Hall of Light and Zhishengya today are all the most talented people. Cultivated as a high-rank sage, the two seniors of this realm can choose at will, if I can't do it, I will step down to the position of the lord of the Holy Dao Palace."
Ye Futian suddenly became strong, which made the banquet suddenly quiet. He alone wanted to challenge the two holy places of Holy Light Hall and Zhisheng Cliff.
The atmosphere became a little subtle for a while, and the people of the two holy places looked extremely cold, and looked at Ye Futian.
Ji Sheng raised his head slightly, and stared at Ye Futian with bright eyes. This evildoer who single-handedly crushed people in the same realm of the Four Great Sacred Grounds on the Daotai of Kyushu, it seems that it is indeed difficult to find him in the Holy Light Hall in this realm. As for the characters who contended with Ye Futian, as for Zhishengya, they couldn't be found.
"You" Ji Sheng wanted to speak.
"The verbal dispute is meaningless. Since the senior said that I am pretentious, I admit it. If the senior doubts, just send the Tianjiao of the Holy Light Hall out." Ye Futian directly interrupted Ji Sheng's words, saying: "Otherwise, Seniors can just enjoy the birthday banquet, and I don't need to worry about the matter of me and the Holy Palace."
If the latter sentence can be expressed in another way, otherwise, just shut up.
Ye Futian's temper is not so good. He is the only one in the holy table who is not a saint. He thought he had given way to the saints, but since someone wanted to be aggressive, he had no choice but to turn his face.
Zhou Shengwang was very happy to see this scene. Although he didn't speak at this time, he was drinking tea and wine leisurely.
It's really a strong personality, Ji Sheng, the fifth in the list of sages, an existence that he doesn't want to provoke.
Moreover, Ji Sheng's character is also very strong.
Most of the holy figures in the holy table looked at Ye Futian with great interest. They seldom paid attention to the junior figures. Ye Futian was one of them. Today, many people saw the only holy land palace master who was not in the holy land for the first time. , It really is different.
Kong Sheng smiled faintly, he didn't expect Ji Sheng to be deflated in front of a junior today.
The challenge launched by Ye Futian is not as simple as it is understood literally. He said that if he loses and resigns to the position of Lord of the Holy Dao Palace, this is a bet equivalent to a challenge.
If Ji Sheng really sent someone to fight, with his status, it is impossible to say that the people in the Holy Light Palace were defeated, even?, and take care of each other outside in the future. "
The people headed by the Yue family nodded slightly to the sword saint, and then they left. They came to say hello and they got to know each other. After all, no one knows how dangerous this assessment is.
"Eldest senior brother, second senior sister, people from the Glazed Temple can also get in touch. If there is danger outside, you can try to join forces." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Dao Sheng and Zhuge Mingyue nodded slightly.
"Palace Master Ye is deliberate, but he thinks far away." A voice came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw a group of people looking at this side in the distance, and they were people from the Holy Light Hall.
Ye Futian just glanced at the other party lightly, then looked away, ignoring him.
"It's a pity that Palace Master Ye won't go this time, otherwise it will be more interesting." A young man in the Holy Light Hall said lightly.
"If he doesn't go, it will be very interesting." Ye Futian ignored it, but Gu Dongliu looked over there and responded.
"Holy Light Hall, Ji Mo." The young man raised his wine glass and greeted Gu Dongliu.
"The Holy Palace, Gu Dongliu." Gu Dongliu responded.
"I remember." Ji Mo smiled, did not continue to speak, and looked away.
Many people have seen this scene. It seems that this trial process should also be very exciting.
At the birthday banquet, naturally there will be no conflicts, but there is an undercurrent flowing faintly. All the figures in the holy realm have also instructed the juniors who will go out for trials. what's the situation?
Text Chapter 885 Fantasy
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
In the barren state, to the Holy Palace, a group of mighty figures appeared in the sky above the Taoist Palace. ©³.com©¿
At this time, in the Dao Palace, countless disciples soared into the air, as if they were welcoming them.
Apparently, the Taoist Palace has received the news that Ye Futian and the others have returned from Xiazhou.
Since the Ice and Snow Temple, the Royal Family, the Alchemy City forces, the Zhuge family and many other top forces in the barren state moved into the Dao Palace, the number of practitioners in the Supreme Saint Dao Palace is no longer the same as before, not to mention the last battle outside the Dao Palace. Later, people from Huangzhou joined the Taoist Palace one after another.
Therefore, looking at it from above, the Dao Palace is full of practitioners, as if welcoming a hero's triumphant return.
Although Ye Futian and the others had a victory, it is not a triumph if they do not destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty.
However, a holy figure was finally born in the barren state. For many years, what the Taoist palace and even the entire barren state had been looking forward to had finally become a reality.
? The Lord of Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun, has now stepped into the holy realm.
Barren State not only gave birth to the first holy land powerhouse, but also had two great holy land figures, and now it is truly a holy land worthy of the name.
"Participate in the Palace Master." Voices came out one after another, and the mighty figures bowed to meet him one after another. Now the people in the Taoist Palace respect Ye Futian from the bottom of their hearts.
This young man who ascended to the position of the master of the Dao Palace from the princely realm first brought a holy elder from the holy realm and many strong men from the Tomb Shou Village and Chess Saint Villa to the Dao Palace, and then launched a holy pilgrimage to the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was undefeated in the jihad, and personally took the owner of Douzhan Palace to Kyushu Academy, creating the first saint in the true sense of Huangzhou to come out, and single-handedly created today's Most Holy Dao Palace.
Although the pressure of the jihad is still there, everyone in the Dao Palace is full of confidence that they will be able to win the jihad.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and then countless eyes looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun beside Ye Futian, that stalwart figure, now, stepped into the holy land.
"In the future, the teacher will not only serve as the master of the Zhansheng Palace, but also the saint elder of the Dao Palace." Ye Futian announced that the saint elder is just a reputation, because he is not a saint, so there are saints in the barren state, and he is sealed. The name of the holy elder is more appropriate.
"Participate in the holy elders." Countless people from the most holy palace bowed to pay respects. This is a saint. Even if Dou Zhan is not a holy elder, they still want to meet the saint.
Dou Zhan Xianjun stood above the void, looking down at the figures one after another, feeling filled with emotion in his heart, if the old Palace Master and Liu Chan saw the Dao Palace today, they should be happy too.
He knew that his sanctification was of great significance, and it was an incentive for the barren state.
For many years, only one holy existence has emerged from the barren state.
"I will continue to practice in Zhansheng Palace in the future. Those who have reached the realm of the sage in the Taoist Palace, if they have questions about their practice, or want to feel the power of the sage, they can come to Zhansheng Palace to find me." Douzhan Xianjun said Said, suddenly many people's eyes showed a gleam of light.
For the strong in the realm of sages, sage is their ultimate dream.
Although the village head is also a figure in the holy realm, they are not familiar with Ye Futian and dare not disturb them easily, but fighting is different. He has always been the master of the Taoist Palace and the Holy Palace. From now on, the Taoist Palace will be really outstanding The characters are also taught by sages.
"After that, don't think we're bothering you." You Chi next to him half-jokingly said, to be honest, he was a little jealous of Dou Zhan.
Holy land, who doesn't want to be holy?
That was the realm he dreamed of. In the future, he would really have to ask Dou Zhan for advice, even if he couldn't embarrass himself.
Many people around Ye Futian laughed, especially Sword Demon and others. They were more familiar with Dou Zhan, but once Dou Zhan became a saint, they only had to ask for advice. It was a bit weird to think about it.
"You still won't let me, the palace lord, return to the palace." Ye Futian said with a smile when he saw the figure blocking them in front of him.
Those people were taken aback for a moment, then stepped aside, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Please, Palace Master."
"The news of the teacher's enthronement declares the state of barrenness." Ye Futian's voice rolled and spread throughout the Holy Way Palace, and then he walked towards the direction of the Holy Sage Palace.
"Yes." Someone replied, it seems that the Palace Master is very happy and wants to let the whole barren state know.
Barren State, I'm afraid it will be shaken.
Just as they expected, the news of Dou Zhan's becoming a saint indeed caused a strong shock in the barren state, and shocked countless practitioners.
Those top forces who did not fight side by side with the Most Holy Dao Palace had some regrets. They felt that they might have missed something."What's the matter?" Ye Futian asked.
Xiang Zhiqin avoided Ye Futian's gaze, but saw Xiang Zhiyan and said: "The two of us have some questions about cultivation and want to ask the Palace Master."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Come and sit."
Xiang Zhiyan walked over with Xiang Zhiqin, and then the two did raise some questions about practice, and Ye Futian answered them one by one.
"Compared with princes and sages, it means that you can feel everything in the world more clearly, your state of mind, ideas, and the power of the world. It is in harmony with it, and the rules of birth are born. But, how can we get out of this step?" Xiang Zhiqin asked .
"Everyone's way of practice is different, and their state of mind is also different. I think that if you want to become a virtuous person, you first need to recognize yourself. Only in this way can you clearly understand the power of the world and integrate into yourself." Ye Futian road.
"Thank you, Palace Master." Xiang Zhiqin said.
"It's okay, do you have any other questions?" Ye Futian asked.
Xiang Zhiqin shook her head.
"Then practice hard after you go back." Ye Futian instructed, Xiang Zhiqin stood up with her head slightly lowered, and said, "Palace Master, let's take our leave first."
"Go." Ye Futian smiled.
The two turned around and left, Xiang Zhiqin took a few steps, took a deep breath, then turned around and slightly bowed to Ye Futian: "I'm sorry for what happened back then."
"I've forgotten." Ye Futian said with a smile. Today, he is already the master of the Dao Palace, so why would he care about the conflicts with Xiang Zhiqin back then? He was young and self-willed, and let her do whatever he wanted after the past. Gone with the wind.
"Hmm." Seeing Ye Futian's smile, Xiang Zhiqin felt a little uncomfortable for some reason, turned around, and pulled Xiang Zhiyan away.
Her beautiful eyes are slightly moist, everyone has to pay for their youth.
There used to be four beauties in Daozang Palace, Yunshui Sheng, Huang, Hua Jieyu, and her. Now, Hua Jieyu is Ye Futian's wife. Needless to say, Yunshui Sheng and Huang are also friends with Ye Futian. And all of them have become virtuous, with outstanding talents, but she is the only one who is bleak.
Moreover, the weak young man who had just stepped into the Taoist palace was already radiant, illuminating the entire barren state, and becoming the belief of countless people.
Xiang Zhiyan secretly sighed in her heart, she also heard from her sister about the conflict between her and Ye Futian, even though she once loathed and hated it, but such a real legend appeared in your world, watching him step by step to today, How can we not fall into it.
But even if she encouraged Xiang Zhiqin to pursue bravely and take advantage of the opportunity of Hua Jieyu's absence, she also understood that even though she had a beautiful face, her sister still would not have a chance. What an outstanding woman.
At this time, two people came towards this side and passed them.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er's crisp voice came from behind, and then Ye Futian's smile was heard: "Ling'er, I'm here to harass your brother again."
"I didn't come to accompany you because I was afraid that you would be lonely, brother Futian. Look, I brought a beautiful woman like Zhiqiu here, how considerate." Long Linger pointed at Mu Zhiqiu and said with a smile .
"I want to ask some questions about cultivation." Mu Zhiqiu glanced at Long Ling'er speechlessly.
"This girl, Zhiqiu, please ignore her." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the few people chatted casually, and the voice drifted into Xiang Zhiqin's ears in the distance, which seemed to make her even more sad.
Obviously, Ye Futian treats Long Linger and Mu Zhiqiu differently from her.
Although Ye Futian has forgotten what happened at the beginning, but now he only regards her as a disciple of the Taoist Palace. The sense of distance lies in front of her like a moat. Perhaps, she shouldn't have unrealistic fantasies!
ps: Thanks to Black and White Shengmeng. Many people said that the recent water, these few photos are indeed dull, paving the way for the story behind, Wuhen try to speed up the pace, this month only has 28 days, and the last day, brothers monthly pass Don't keep it past the expiration date!
(End of this chapter)
Recommend the new book of the urban master Lao Shi
Text Chapter 886: Holy List and Hallows List
Only one second to remember the address of this site:
https:/// is the fastest update! No ads!
? Spring goes and autumn comes, and two years go by in the blink of an eye.
In the 10,000 and fifteenth year of the Shenzhou calendar, Ye Futian came to Kyushu Academy to practice again after nearly three years.
Ye Futian who came to Kyushu Academy first visited Li Sheng, this time Li Sheng received him personally, the two communicated for a while, it is said that the old and the young had a very happy chat.
Afterwards, Li Sheng issued an order to allow Ye Futian to freely enter and leave the Library Pavilion of Kyushu Academy.
The Kyushu Academy has a long history, and the Zangshu Pavilion has all kinds of books and classics, which can be called a treasure house. In some places, even the disciples of the Kyushu Academy do not have enough authority to go up, but they are completely open to Ye Futian, the Holy Palace. This news has caused quite a stir in the Kyushu Academy. The turmoil caused many disciples to feel unhappy.
Although Ye Futian's talent is extremely outstanding, why should they open up to an outsider a place that even the disciples of their academy can't go to?
Even with Li Sheng's broad-mindedness, it was somewhat unfair to the disciples of the academy.
Afterwards, Ye Futian entered the medicine garden to practice again, which made more people dissatisfied. This guy almost regarded Kyushu Academy as his treasured place for practice.
Li Sheng and Jiang Sheng, the two giants of Kyushu Academy, both helped him practice, so he can only envy and hate.
Many people secretly scolded Ye Futian in their hearts, this bastard is too good at taking advantage of other people's resources.
Thinking of the rumors that he had an affair with Fairy Die a few years ago, and now that he is here again, it has made many little faces who scold Ye Futian for his sanctimonious appearance.
Of course, there are many people who secretly admire Ye Futian's methods, and they don't know how to trick Li Sheng, Jiang Sheng and Fairy Die.
Ye Futian naturally ignored these voices from the outside world, after all, outstanding people are always envied by others.
At this moment in the medicine garden, Ye Futian was chatting with Fairy Butterfly, who was admired by many people in Kyushu Academy.
"Is this time more dangerous than last time?" Ye Futian asked.
Xiaodie gave him a blank look, and said: "Of course, this time the medicinal materials are not all ready, it will take a while, you think about how terrible the refined medicine will be, you should come later, or even if you don't come, The teacher can't go to the barren state to catch you."
Her tone seemed to be somewhat resentful. The 81-day drug trial last time made her nervous. Now that Ye Futian's teacher has been sanctified, how could this guy be so honest and really take the initiative to send it to his door.
"Since I promised Senior Jiang Sheng to test the medicine, I will naturally do it." Ye Futian said: "What's more, although the test medicine is indeed a bit scary, at the same time, I still have some expectations."
After experiencing the last test of the medicine, he knew very well that Jiang Sheng asked someone to test the medicine not for the purpose of destruction, but to break through the limit that a practitioner can bear. Come here, if he can withstand the complete three rounds of testing medicine, his defense will be extremely strong.
"You are looking forward to it. Senior brother said that he will come to watch your medicated bath this time. What do you think?" Xiaodie stared at Ye Futian. Last time she kept holding a heart, Ye Futian still enjoyed it. It is simply suffering.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> "Don't .¡± Ye Futian thought of Xu Chehan¡¯s cold face, and it was a disaster for him to look at it.
"Xiaodie, it's not that you don't know that your senior brother has prejudice against me, you should come here, not to mention being stared at by a big man, you will be uneasy." Ye Futian touched his nose, a little embarrassed.
"I won't be disturbed when I look at you?" Xiaodie looked at Ye Futian speechlessly. Is this an excuse?
But after saying this, her face turned red, why did she feel weird.
"Anyway, I've seen it all, and I'm used to it." Ye Futian said weakly, Xiaodie's face turned redder, and she turned around and said: "I'm going to prepare the medicinal materials, and, brother, his personality is just like that, don't you mind .¡±
"Xiaodie." Ye Futian shouted: "I want to go to Zangshu Pavilion. Senior Li Sheng allowed me to enter Zangshu Pavilion, but I still don't know where it is. Xiaodie, take me there."
"Okay." Xiaodie stopped and turned around and said, "Then let's go."
Ye Futian walked up to her and said, "As for your senior brother, I won't argue with him, but your senior brother treats you well."
The last time Xu Chehan deliberately came to warn him, it was also for Xiaodie. Although he was a little upset, he didn't take it too seriously.
"Well, brother has always been very kind to me." Xiaodie tapped lightly.After chatting, the two left Yuanyuan and walked towards Zangshuge.
Kyushu Academy is very large, and when the disciples of the academy saw Ye Futian and Fairy Die walking in the academy together, they were even more heartbroken.
That's Fairy Die, the most beautiful woman in the academy, this bastard has a wife, and he even came to seduce the innocent and kind Fairy Die, it's nothing like a beast.
Many people discussed whether to beat Ye Futian violently.
However, I'm afraid I can't beat this guy.
The Library Pavilion is very large. The Library Pavilion of Kyushu Academy is all-encompassing, with a collection of millions of volumes. Among them are introductions to the profession of practice, introductions to the souls that have appeared, and introductions to the power of rules.
As for the practice of skills and spells, there is no need to say much, from low realms to high realms, and there are even many cultivation insights left by senior figures in the academy, which are engraved in jade slips.
Ye Futian didn't know where to start when he entered it. After more than two years of practice, he has made great progress, but he also encountered some problems in practice. In addition to discussing and asking people of high realms, reading is also a kind of choose.
Therefore, when he came to Kyushu Academy, he asked Li Sheng if he could be admitted to the Library Pavilion. Li Sheng agreed without hesitation, which made Ye Futian very grateful.
"The ranking of the holy list and the introduction of the saints." Ye Futian walked casually and saw a volume of books, and couldn't help but stop for a while. He had learned about it in Huangzhou before, but it was not very detailed.
The village head and teacher should also be on the list of saints in Kyushu.
Ye Futian took it and turned to the first page, and there were a few simple words engraved on it.
Holy list number one: the high priest.
There is no name, no title, only three simple words.
<div class='gad2'><script type='text/javascript'>try{mad1('gad2');} catch(ex){}</script></div> "This Who is the high priest?" Ye Futian asked softly.
"The teacher said that the high priest is a very ancient and strong man in the holy realm, and he is in the same era as the Void Sword Master." Xiaodie said: "I guess he may not be in Kyushu anymore, but the holy list still retains his name." name."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and continued to scroll down.
Second on the holy list: Jiyuan, title, death.
The following are some introductions. The god of death, Jiyuan, practiced the avenue of death. It was extremely terrifying. It was not easy for Yuan to practice without killing him, but since then, there has been very little news of Ji Yuan, the god of death.
It was rumored that he might have left, and there were also rumors that he had been practicing seclusion.
The top two figures on the holy list are super terrifying figures, and the third Xia Sheng is relatively weaker, but because the first two have almost disappeared, now Kyushu faintly takes Xia Sheng as the first person, precisely because Therefore, Xia Sheng has a detached position in the land of Kyushu.
Ye Futian continued to scroll down. Sure enough, he saw the names of the village chief and teacher in the holy list. The village chief was ranked 30th in the holy list. In the first realm of the Holy Path, almost no one can be ahead of the village chief, so this ranking is not surprising.
As for the teacher, he hasn't had a brilliant record yet, and he was also suppressed by Dou Zhan in that battle, so he is temporarily ranked at the bottom of the holy list, 73rd.
In the past, there were seventy-two people on the list of saints, but the chess master died, the village chief appeared out of thin air, and the teacher became a saint, so there were seventy-three people.
After Ye Futian flipped through it, he put the book back to its original place, and saw a book next to it, with a few words engraved on it: Kyushu Holy Artifact List.
"Is there still this list?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and took it down curiously to look at it.
Each holy place in Kyushu will not have too many holy artifacts, but because there are many holy places in Kyushu, and other top forces have inherited holy artifacts, so the total number of holy artifacts is quite a lot, but there are only thirty-six pieces listed on the list. It should be the most prestigious holy artifact.
The No. 1 Kyushu Sacred Artifact List is the Scepter of Control, the sacred artifact used by the first high priest on the Kyushu Sacred Artifact List.
Second on the holy list is the pupil of the abyss, a spiritual artifact of destruction, and its owner happens to be the second person on the holy list, Ji Yuan.
The strongest controls the strongest sacred weapon, which is also in line with the rules of the practice world.
After all, such things as plundering are very common.
The third-ranked holy artifact on the holy list is finally no longer controlled by the third person on the holy list, the halberd of time and space, marketless.
According to records, this sacred artifact is currently lost in the endless sea of ??Haizhou, and has no owner.
Ye Futian continued to look through the list of sacred artifacts, which recorded many powerful sacred artifacts, which made Ye Futian understand Kyushu a little bit better!
ps: On the last day, ask for a monthly pass, don't waste it when it expires!The list of holy artifacts, which recorded many powerful sacred artifacts, made Ye Futian understand Kyushu a little bit better!
ps: On the last day, ask for a monthly pass, don't waste it when it expires.
Text Chapter 887: Space Tear
These days when the medicinal materials are being prepared, Ye Futian will go to the Zangshu Pavilion of the Kyushu Academy in addition to practicing. After all, many practices and rules and spells in the Zangshu Pavilion are inspiring to his practice.
Because Ye Futian often appeared together with Xiaodie, Ye Futian was annoyed at Kyushu Academy, but the most outstanding group of people from Kyushu Academy had left, so no one troubled Ye Futian, and probably knew the difference.
On this day, Ye Futian came to the medicine pool area again after a few years.
Standing next to a medicine pool, Ye Futian looked forward, the medicine pool was still liquid, but there was a mist around the medicine pool, just by the side, Ye Futian could vaguely feel how much breath permeated the medicine pool. Terrible destructive power.
He actually felt the uneasiness of his spirit and will, obviously, he smelled the breath of danger.
The time for the second round of drug testing is the same as the first round, also eighty-one days.
Today is the first day, Ye Futian looked very solemn, the first test of medicine a few years ago is still fresh in his memory.
"Most of the medicinal materials that the teacher asked me to prepare this time are aimed at spiritual power. This time, it is different from last time." Xiaodie said softly. She was still very nervous.
The medicinal materials were prepared by her, so of course she knew what was in the medicinal pool.
"Got it, Xiaodie, this is your seventh reminder." Ye Futian responded with a smile, as if pretending to be relaxed.
"Then you start." Xiaodie didn't say much.
Ye Futian nodded, he took a deep breath, walked towards the medicine pool step by step with his shirtless upper body, and then stepped directly into it.
In an instant, Ye Futian was soaked in it.
A deep roar came out, and Xiaodie clenched her fists instantly. Looking at Ye Futian in the medicine pool, he raised his head slightly and closed his eyes, as if he was enduring terrible pain.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt the trembling of his soul. His spiritual will was overwhelmed by a terrifying force. He seemed to have no physical body. in front of the destructive force.
As Xiaodie reminded, this time the test medicine is not aimed at the physical body, but at the spiritual will.
He felt that his spiritual will was about to be completely torn apart, corroded and shattered.
The light of the soul of fate appeared, and Ye Futian's spiritual will power turned into a towering and huge ape. The light of the stars flowed and guarded there, but the dark air flow of destruction submerged the body of the ape, bit by bit. Corrosion continuously erodes Ye Futian's spiritual power.
¡¡¡¡
In the medicine garden, where Jiang Sheng lived, he came to the statue again, sat there quietly, staring at the beautiful figure in the statue in a daze.
Today is the first day of Ye Futian's second round of drug testing. I don't know if Ye Futian can bear it.
No one who tested the medicine before could persevere to the end, but he still had a glimmer of hope for Ye Futian. As a very famous figure in Kyushu, he was extremely talented. If Ye Futian failed, then this time the medicine test would It doesn't make sense either, meaning his idea is a failure.
After a long time, Jiang Sheng's body moved, turned around and walked outside.
The drug testing over there should be almost over.
Walking outside the main hall, Jiang Sheng stood there quietly. Not long after, two figures walked towards him.
"Master." Xiaodie shouted with a smile, seeming to be in a good mood.
Beside him, it was Ye Futian who had finished testing the medicine, but Ye Futian didn't feel so good at the moment, he was very tired, he just felt that his mental strength was exhausted, and he had a splitting headache. This time it was even more terrifying than last time.
Jiang Sheng's eyes fell on Ye Futian, his deep eyes were not too turbulent, and he asked, "How do you feel?"
"Very bad." Ye Futian looked at Jiang Sheng with a wry smile and said, "Why did seniors test the medicine?"
He had also been in contact with Jiang Sheng for some time, so he asked directly. He didn't quite understand the purpose of Jiang Sheng looking for someone to test the medicine.
"If you can pass all of them, I will tell you." Jiang Sheng said.
"Well, then I'll go to rest first." Ye Futian said and left. Since Jiang Sheng didn't want to say anything, he couldn't make anything out of it.
After returning, Ye Futian first practiced for a period of time to recover his mental strength.
As night fell, he took out the guqin and played the music. The melodious sound of the piano echoed in the medicine garden, revealing a sense of loneliness.
After playing for a long time, Ye Futian stopped, and then he felt fineThe head flew up in the air, floating in the air, and there were even many small particles suspended in the void.
With Ye Futian's thought, the invisible regular power enveloped the space, everything seemed to be still, the wind dissipated, but those stones and particles were still suspended in mid-air.
"Crack."
Ye Futian moved his lips and spit out a word. In an instant, those boulders and particles suspended there were directly shattered, and at the same instant, they were destroyed by an invisible force and turned into dust. A terrifying regular airflow still enveloped Looking at this void, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and the light contained in the pupils seemed to be able to tear the void.
A figure appeared silently, it was Qin Zhuang.
Although in the past few years, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace have tacitly not broken out into battles and are accumulating strength, but it is impossible for Ye Futian to travel without escort. Qin Zhuang has always been by Ye Futian's side.
At this time, Qin Zhuang's expression was extremely sharp, feeling the power of the rules between heaven and earth, he looked at Ye Futian and said: "The space is torn."
Qin Zhuang, he is also good at space rules.
Ye Futian stood up and nodded lightly. Space tearing is also a kind of space rule. Before comprehending space solidification, this period of practice has finally comprehended the power of space tearing, and the attack power is a bit stronger. .
Space tearing is somewhat similar to the rules of breaking, but the destructive power is stronger, and he can use this power in two attacks of rule spells and martial arts power.
In nearly three years, he has now cultivated as a middle-rank magi, and the eighty-one days of trial medicine have made his spiritual will stronger, as well as his ability to comprehend these days.
Now he can fight even against low-rank Xianjun characters, and if he adds some hole cards, he can be even stronger.
Text Chapter 888: The Endless Sea
Early the next morning, in the medicine garden, Ye Futian found Xiaodie and bid farewell to her.
Xiaodie raised her head to look at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Although I know that there will be such a day sooner or later, when I really want to say goodbye, I feel a little bit reluctant. It seems that I have gotten used to it these days, and I don't know how many years will be when we meet next time." gone."
"Me too, if you have a chance, you can come to Huangzhou to find me." Ye Futian responded.
"Yes." Xiaodie nodded: "Are you going to go back to the barren state directly?"
"No, I might go out to practice for a while, and I'll go back after they come back." Ye Futian said, and they were naturally those who left with Xia Qingyuan.
Xiao Diao is in the Taoist Palace, as long as Xieyu comes back, he will know at any time.
"Where do you want to go?" Xiaodie asked.
"Haizhou, the endless sea." Ye Futian said.
Xiaodie was taken aback for a moment, looked at him and said, "Go that far?"
There are many places to practice in Kyushu, and Xiazhou is vast and endless. Qizhou, Yunzhou, and Zhanzhou are surrounded by Xiazhou, and they are all very strong.
And Haizhou needs to cross the land of Dongzhou, which is even farther than Huangzhou, so she is a little confused and doesn't understand why Ye Futian chose Haizhou.
"I will detour from Qizhou and Fengzhou, and I can practice on the way. This road is a trial road. Kyushu is so vast, and I haven't really been to many places." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Finally, I will go back to the barren state via Haizhou."
Xiaodie understood Ye Futian's meaning, which was to go around and return to the barren state.
According to Ye Futian, he has been practicing in closed doors for the past two or three years, and he is also practicing medicine in Kyushu Academy, and he should go out for a walk to experience the great world.
"I heard that Haizhou is the most vast state in Kyushu. It is located in the endless sea and has no boundaries. If I have a chance, I would like to visit." Xiaodie said with a smile: "This time, you will help me first." Pathfinder."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Bon voyage." Xiaodie said with a smile.
"Jiang Sheng's side, Xiaodie, please tell me, and I won't bother you." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Xiaodie nodded.
"Let's go." Ye Futian smiled freely, then turned around and waved away.
Xiaodie looked at his back and waved, wondering if the endlessness of the endless sea could hold his ambition.
I hope that one day, I can see him standing on the top of Kyushu.
Ye Futian left quietly, without disturbing anyone in Kyushu Academy except Xiaodie.
He and Qin Zhuang had small goals, and Qin Zhuang was so fast that it was not easy to be stared at, so he left the academy unknowingly.
It wasn't until a few days later that the people of Kyushu Academy discovered that Ye Futian, who was practicing in the medicine garden, had left.
Although many people scolded him these days, after Ye Futian left, the academy seemed to be a little less fun, which made people feel weird.
Later, some people claimed to have seen Ye Futian in the southern region of Xiazhou.
It is said that Zhou Shengwang's people found out that Ye Futian left Kyushu Academy and sent many people to look for Ye Futian, trying to kill him outside, but they couldn't find Ye Futian's footprint at all.
Afterwards, news came out from Qizhou that someone from the Holy Land had seen Ye Futian in Qizhou. He also went to the area controlled by the Yuefu to play piano music, fascinated many women, left behind a story and then quietly disappeared. .
Later, it was rumored that Ye Futian's footprints appeared in Fengdu Ghost City, but I don't know if the rumors are true or not.
In the 106th year of the Chinese calendar, Haizhou.
In the endless sea area, there are countless island cities, many island cities are almost uninhabited, and some large island cities span hundreds of thousands of miles, with countless populations.
But no matter how big the island city is, it is only a part of the endless sea.
?The endless sea, the clear blue sky, the azure blue color seems to broaden people's minds, like a holy place on earth.
But in fact, the endless sea is by no means a holy place, on the contrary, the endless sea is the place with the worst living environment in Kyushu, comparable to the 100,000 mountains in Yunzhou.
Because in this endless sea area, there are too many sea monsters, and some monsters even live in groups.
In the endless sea, human practitioners hunted and killed monsters, and monsters also hunted and killed practitioners.
Therefore, this beautiful endless sea contains unimaginable dangers, and the extremely harsh living environment also makes practitioners have a stronger desire for strength.
At this time, in a place in this endless sea, there is no blue sky, only a terrible dark storm, drowning the vastness.An endless world.
The monstrous waves rolled in the sky, making the sound of roaring and roaring, and the terrible storm formed by the hurricane tore everything apart. In the center of that dark storm, there would be a few terrifying roars of dragons from time to time.
Inside the dark vortex, in the middle of the storm, there is a terrifying scene.
Here, a dark flood dragon with a length of hundreds of meters hovered in the air. Those huge eyes were full of violence and ferocity, staring coldly at the tiny human in front of him. When the storm passed by, the human instantly will be submerged and appear insignificant.
But he just stood in the storm so calmly, with a somewhat sarcastic smile on his lips, looking at the huge dragon in front of him.
This figure is exactly Ye Futian who came to Haizhou for the trial all the way.
He has encountered many attacks in the endless sea, but this time the opponent is the strongest, a dark flood dragon close to the level of a virtuous king.
With a roar, the dark dragon roared forward, opened its bloody mouth and breathed out towards Ye Futian. In an instant, a terrifying dark fire directly flooded the space where Ye Futian was, and seemed to burn on Ye Futian's body. The flames contained terrifying destructive power, and a ferocious look flashed in the dark dragon's eyes.
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it, he still stood there calmly, letting the fire of darkness burn his body, and remained motionless.
"Roar."
The Dark Flood Dragon felt a huge humiliation. Its body hundreds of meters rolled in huge waves, and its tail smashed down towards Ye Futian's body with an incomparably terrifying momentum. The waves roared and rolled with his movements.
Around Ye Futian's body, a star light curtain appeared, just like a real star body protector.
"boom."
There was an extremely violent collision sound, and the stars and light curtains were shattered, but the attacking momentum of the dark dragon was also disintegrated.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, and said: "If you want me to do it, you won't be so polite."
"Roar." There was another loud noise, and the claws of the dragon smashed towards Ye Futian. This humble human being ordered it to be his mount, which is unforgivable.
"Stubborn." Ye Futian said indifferently, and then stepped forward in the storm.
In an instant, a terrifying regular force appeared between the heaven and the earth. Ye Futian stretched out his palm and clenched it into a fist, and suddenly there was a terrible regular streamer flowing on the fist.
As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, Ye Futian's body rushed towards the huge body of Jiaolong like a bolt of lightning, and the opponent's sharp claws were bigger than others, tearing towards the sky, trying to tear him into pieces.
Endless streams of light flowed on Ye Futian's arms, and finally converged on the fist. When the dragon's claws smashed, Ye Futian smashed his fist like lightning. The scene was like a gnat shaking a tree. , looking for a dead end.
However, there was a miserable roar in the dark storm, and the sharp claws of the dark dragon were dripping with blood.
But Jiaolong didn't seem to feel it, his head swooped down towards Ye Futian, and he opened his mouth wide to go towards Ye Futian, as if he wanted to swallow him directly.
Ye Futian didn't dodge, but the star light curtain that appeared around his body was like stars. When the dragon swallowed it, it was directly stuck on the edge of the mouth, and the extremely sharp teeth shattered the defensive power of the stars little by little.
"It's too weak." Ye Futian said, and punched out again, and the sharp teeth of the dragon were shattered immediately, and the painful roar trembled in the storm. Ye Futian spat it out.
"Bang, bang, bang" One after another voices came out, and every time it attacked the dragon's teeth, it would be smashed to pieces.
"I surrender." A human voice spat out from Jiaolong's mouth, Ye Futian rushed out of his body, landed on Jiaolong's head, and punched it down again, Jiaolong's huge body trembled violently, and fell down. Go, almost fell directly into the sea.
"Take me to a larger island city nearby." Ye Futian ordered, and the dark dragon stabilized his body, soared into the sky, and rushed out of the storm.
Ye Futian came all the way, besides the trial, he also had another purpose. He wanted to try his luck and see if he had a chance to get the third-ranked holy artifact in the list of holy artifacts, the Halberd of Time and Space¡ªXu Wu!
Three years ago, at the Xia Sheng birthday banquet in the Xia family, he felt a sense of crisis. The holy war with Zhou Shengwang was the current dilemma, but the potential opponents he faced were Yuzhou Zhisheng Cliff, and even Xihua Shengshan.
Ji Sheng also showed hostility towards him, although those people dare not touch him easily because he is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, it does not mean that there is no risk in the future.
There is nothing wrong with planning ahead. In addition to lacking top combat power, the barren state also lacks powerful holy weapons.
Most of the sacred artifacts ranked at the top of the sacred artifacts list belonged to their owners. Only the Time-Space Halberd of the Endless Sea was lost, so he came here to try, even if he didn't succeed, it doesn't matter, just treat it as a battle. trial.
ps: step on the spot, and it happens to be chapter 888!, also lacks a powerful holy artifact.
Most of the sacred artifacts ranked at the top of the sacred artifacts list belonged to their owners. Only the Time-Space Halberd of the Endless Sea was lost, so he came here to try, even if he didn't succeed, it doesn't matter, just treat it as a battle. trial.
ps: step on the spot, and it happens to be chapter 888.
Chapter 832 Want to ask Qingtian
In the battlefield where Ye Futian was, both the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the legion of the Holy Palace were all encircled and suppressed.
The Xuanwu Legion is still trapped, huddled in the Xuanwu shell, and every time the magic whip falls, many people in the Xuanwu battle formation will be directly killed, but the battle formation is still immortal, waiting for the arrival of outside support.
Ye Futian still sat cross-legged, playing the piano with both hands, the sound of the piano enveloped the world, and his spiritual power also enveloped the vast and endless void, and all the pictures on the battlefield were imprinted in his mind.
All the people in Zhishengdao Palace are fighting hard, fighting for their faith.
Teacher, in fulfilling his promise, he will lead the Tiangang battle formation to block the most elite army of the Great Zhou.
The Sword Demon and Xu Shang's sword array, as well as the senior brother, all entered the hinterland of the Great Zhou Dynasty's army, fighting at all costs.
This battle is a battle of life and death.
More violent mental power poured into his mind, as if it was integrated with his spiritual will. However, he is only a middle-grade sage after all. Such terrifying spiritual power made him unbearable, and his spiritual will seemed to collapse. It's like Hua Jieyu fought with the will of the Holy Spirit at the beginning, and passed out directly after the battle.
Today, he is also facing the same situation.
But at this moment, he wasn't thinking about the consequences. His incomparable mental power was almost uncontrollable. He tried hard to control his body not to tremble, and let his ten fingers still play the piano sound steadily. An even more terrifying spiritual storm, gradually, a supreme figure seemed to gather together, like an ancient god.
The art of inheritance in the temple, the magic of all phenomena.
At this moment, it blooms from Ye Futian's piano sound.
This ancient god that appeared continued to condense into shape, getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, and appeared in the center of the fighting army. Many fighters looked up in shock. On the ancient body, there was an extremely terrifying aura. Mental willpower.
The power of incomparable rules flows above the huge body of the ancient god, and strands of extremely terrifying purple-gold thunder shine between the heaven and the earth. Between the ten fingers of the ancient god's body, there flows endless radiance of world-destroying thunder. The radiance of thunder is like a magic whip.
The ancient god stretched out his arm, and descended with the endless purple thunder brilliance, strands of thunder and long whips wrapped around the basaltic formation, like the light of doom crazily falling down, hitting on the super strong spiritual will condensed in the battle formation up, making the huge Xuanwu body tremble.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian, who was playing, uttered a voice. Hua Jieyu had the same thoughts as him at the moment, and his body flew into the air. He waved the magic whip in his hand with the strongest force, and headed straight towards the Xuanwu battle formation. Going forward, it directly hit the center of the endless thunderous brilliance, as if triggering a terrifying formation.
In an instant, figures flew out of the Xuanwu battle formation, screaming in pain.
The entire battle formation, countless powerful people, were all blown away, the incomparably huge Xuanwu was torn apart, and the battle formation was shattered and disintegrated.
Standing in that void, Pang Mu saw the people around him being blown away crazily, and he himself felt a terrifying force attacking his spiritual will, and his face turned pale.
Unexpectedly, he would face such a dangerous situation when he launched an attack on Ye Futian's side.
"Boom." As soon as his footsteps were stepped, Pang Mu wanted to retreat, but Xuanwu Minghun appeared and wrapped his body in it. At this moment, he had only one thought, to escape.
"Where are you going?"
A cold voice came out, like a voice of judgment. After the voice fell, Pang Mu looked up at the ancient god. He saw a pair of terrifying eyes, which were like Ye Futian's eyes, extremely deep, It made people fall into it, and in an instant, a terrible storm of mental power invaded, and Pang Mu's whole body was instantly shrouded in purple thunder, and he felt a sting of mental power.
Boom
There was a terrifying loud noise, and the ancient god in the void punched out a punch, as if a boundless huge star fell down, hitting Xuanwu's body.
Accompanied by a terrifying shocking sound, cracks and shatters appeared in Xuanwu's body, and Pang Mu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.
"I will withdraw from the battle." Pang Mu suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, if he continued to fight, he would die here.
A whistling wind came out, and Hua Jieyu's whip whipped down, and there was another loud noise. Pang Mu felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, and his whole body was numb for a while. One breath left.
"Death." Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Pang Mu in the void, with cold killing intent in his eyes.
He wants these people who killed the Dao Palace to die.
& nFlying through his body, beams of light immediately pierced through his body, passing through his fists, feet, chest and abdomen, and even the top of his head, bursting out with boundless brilliance.
Tian Can Jue is his cultivation method, what is the meaning of the word Tian Can?
In fact, there is one form he did not teach Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and that is the ultimate form of the Tiancan Jue, the Tiancan Form.
Break through the limits of the physical body and burn all the potential of the physical body.
At this moment, in the battle formation of Tiangang, endless aura poured into his body frantically, infiltrated in without reservation, raged and impacted in his body, and seven rays of light shot straight into the sky.
At this time, Dou Zhan Xianjun's state of mind is smooth and flawless, and an incomparably terrifying force of will envelopes the heavens.
In the vast world, there seems to be a force resonating with it. Above the sky, a terrible storm suddenly blows up. These storms ravage the world like the rules of the road, and then move towards the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun. Go, penetrate his body, causing Douzhan Xianjun to move slightly, and look up to the sky.
God, are you kidding him too?
At this time, above the void, the chess pieces in the hands of Zhou Shengwang and the old village head fell, and their eyes were all extremely sharp, looking at the Dou Zhan Xianjun in the sky.
The state of mind is perfect, the holy catastrophe is coming, and the holy way is forged.
"Haha" A loud laugh shook the world, Dou Zhan Xianjun stared at the sky, and said solemnly: "I want to ask Qingtian, how much life is like, but what is the heart, death, what regrets?"
Since God let him experience the holy way before he died, this life will be flawless!
ps: Brothers, please support the monthly ticket of the army ?
Chapter 833 The Tragic Battle (seeking a monthly ticket)
The voice of Dou Zhan Xianjun resounded through the world, full of tragic meaning.
At this moment, in the Tiangang battle formation, King Kong Xianjun, Yuanhong and others all pushed their own strength to the limit and poured into the body of Douzhan Xianjun.
The direction of the heart is death, what is the shock.
Above the sky, more and more terrifying regular storms blew up, almost drowning the world. The expressions of Zhou Mian, Zhou Huang and others all changed drastically. Looking up at the changes between the heaven and the earth, their hearts trembled violently.
This is, the baptism of the Dao, is the catastrophe of the Holy Dao.
However, how is this possible?
In the void, Zhou Shengwang and the old village head stopped playing chess, and they all stood up, staring at the changes between the sky and the earth.
How could there be a holy catastrophe?
Although Dou Zhan is the peak realm of a sage, however, in Kyushu, there are many people who are more outstanding than him on the list of sages, but even those people cannot rely on themselves to break the shackles of the Dao from the outside world, so they have the opportunity to become a saint. land.
Of course, fighting against Xian Jun, why should he?
"Zhou Shengwang, have you seen it?" The old village head said: "You launched a holy war and forced out the holy robbery. After this battle, it will be a baptism for the barren state. There will always be a sublimation, especially the people in that battle."
King Zhou Sheng looked at the battle formation of Tiangang, his expression was ugly, but he vaguely understood why fighting could lead to holy robbery.
The will of the battle formation is integrated, which makes Douzhan Xianjun's will extremely tenacious and powerful. In addition, he broke through the limits of his physical body and did not hesitate to burn his life to explode his own potential, so he broke the shackles of the Dao.
Of course, the premise of all this is that Dou Zhan Xianjun himself has a sublimated state of mind and a perfect way, so that he can resonate with the way of heaven and earth.
Will, state of mind, and strength are integrated into one, all of which break the limit and lead to the holy way.
So, he did it.
In the land of Kyushu, almost no one has done it.
It is really ironic that a jihad forced out the holy way.
God, they were all joking.
"So what, the holy catastrophe is coming, and there is a dead end." Zhou Shengwang's voice was cold, even in the heyday of Dou Zhan Xianjun, he might not be able to withstand the power of the holy catastrophe, let alone in a state of serious injuries, coupled with He is forcibly breaking the limit of his physical body and burning his own potential. Under the holy calamity, he will undoubtedly die.
At this moment, King Zhou Sheng felt a little pity. Even if he was an enemy, he admitted that this was a character.
The barren state is really a magical land, but it is a pity that since it is an enemy, it can only be destroyed.
In Ye Futian's battle, he naturally saw the scene of fighting Xianjun, and his heart trembled violently.
He once asked what is the holy way, after going through the holy catastrophe, baptized by the rules of the way, with a perfect state of mind, he can prove the holy way.
The holy way is extremely difficult.
Just the Holy Tribulation has the power to kill everything.
Teacher, his kalpa is physical kalpa. The physical body proves the holy way and casts the regular holy body, which can be sanctified.
However, this moment is a holy war, and the teacher did not hesitate to burn all his strength to break through the limit and lead to the holy catastrophe. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to survive this catastrophe, and he will definitely die.
Seeing the endless strong men around, Ye Futian's eyes turned blood-colored. At this time, he was fighting among the crowds of major legions.
Whether it was the Most Holy Dao Palace or the Great Zhou Dynasty, many people fell, but the number of the other party was still more than them.
He knew that the teacher was fighting for opportunities for them, holding back the strongest force of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was using his own life to fulfill his promise and complete his mission. He had thought about it from the very beginning.
At this moment, wisps of storms of Dao rules poured into the body of Dou Zhan Xian Jun, making Dou Zhan Xian Jun's body shake, and his physical body seemed to be torn apart.
But at this moment, he has nothing to fear, he has never thought about living, and he has no regrets in dying, so what is there to be afraid of?
Clenching his fists tightly, in the Tiangang battle formation, extremely powerful power poured into his body, and a smile bloomed on Dou Zhan's face. He is not fighting alone, everyone is fighting side by side with him. proud of the palace.
His spirit infected all practitioners, and similarly, the will of these practitioners also infected him.
A terrifying sound came out, and Dou Zhan's body was getting bigger and expanding towards the sky and the earth, as if he himself was the dharma body.
A more powerful storm came, and even the armor of the sacred weapon could not resist this power. At this moment, the Dou Zhan Dharma Body took off the sacred weapon and threw it to Yuan Hongdao: "Take it."
His bronze-colored skin appeared between heaven and earth, and was baptized by the rules of the avenue. His body seemed to be cracking, but it was filled withIn this situation, he really didn't want to continue fighting. The Dou Zhan Xianjun, who was in a state of madness, was too dangerous at the moment, and he didn't care about his own life and death at all when he attacked with the calamity of the holy way.
As long as he leaves, Dou Zhan Xianjun will naturally die, there is no need to fight recklessly, but it is different for people from the royal family like Zhou Mian, when they leave, Dou Zhan will attack the other army, and the ending is very miserable, so Zhou Mian wanted to make Dou Zhan lose his fighting power, so as not to directly endanger the outcome of this holy war.
Commander Zhou Mian, if he is defeated in this jihad, will naturally be responsible.
However, Zhou Shengwang personally supervised the battle, and seeing all this, he dared not refuse.
"Okay." Wuliang Xianjun nodded, and controlled the Wuliang Dharma Body to move forward. The three powerhouses stood side by side, watching Douzhan Xianjun walking towards them.
Dou Zhan Xianjun's huge body stepped forward, and above the sky, a stronger storm of rules fell, causing his body to shake, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, but he continued to walk towards Zhou Mian and the others as if he didn't feel it.
The fight at this moment seems to be a real saint!
ps: Monthly tickets are tight, brothers still have monthly tickets, please support Fu Tian, ??today is the new year at home, happy new year.
Text Chapter 834 Alive
The stalwart body is like a god of war.
At this time, Dou Zhan Xianjun stretched out his arms and clenched his fists. With his body as the center, above the sky, between heaven and earth, the power of the Dao ruled into calamity, constantly pouring into his body, and the incomparable majesty of Dou Zhan His body, on his bronze-colored body, between his arms and his legs, is full of avenues of light, cleansing his body.
Is this catastrophic light destruction, or birth of new life?
But no matter what it is, for Zhou Mian and the others, it is definitely the most deadly force.
Zhou Mian merged into Zhou Huang's battle formation. The golden phoenix's wings covered the sky and the sun, and there were countless afterimages beheaded in an instant. Every golden afterimage was transformed by wings, like the most terrifying sharp blade in the world, capable of cutting void.
The endless afterimages overlapped everything, cutting towards Dou Zhan Xianjun's body.
As if Mr. Dou Zhan Xian didn¡¯t see it, he let out an angry roar, his huge and majestic body slammed into the void, and raised his arms towards the void. Screeching sound.
"Bang." Taking a step forward, Dou Zhanxian moved forward with his arms rubbing against his wings, wanting to fight melee.
At this time, he only had one belief, which completely destroyed this army and could not affect the jihad.
The golden phoenix sword in Zhou Huang's hand stabbed out, and golden lightning radiance pierced through the void. Beyond the shadow of the sword, a huge golden phoenix appeared, carrying supreme power, stabbing at the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun.
On the other side, the Infinite Virtuous Lord waved the Infinite Ruler, and the shadow of the ruler covered the sky and the sun, and slapped down, shaking the void.
The Golden Phoenix Sword pierced Dou Zhan Xian Jun's chest, and the Infinite Ruler slapped Dou Zhan Xian Jun's back. This kind of power was enough to destroy any strong person under the holy realm. No one dared to withstand such a terrifying attack. However, Fighting against the Xianjun, he endured it forcefully with his own strength.
The space seemed to be quiet, and Dou Zhan Xianjun's body seemed to be quiet. Terrifying power rushed into his body, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out of his mouth, and blood seemed to seep out of the bronze-colored skin.
Zhou Mian stared fixedly at Dou Zhan. Should such power be enough to destroy and kill Dou Zhan Xianjun?
Moreover, the power of the Holy Tribulation itself has caused great trauma to him. He is very clear that the body of the Holy Tribulation is absolutely a disaster for the fighting Xianjun at this moment.
"Senior brother." King Kong Xianjun looked towards Douzhan Xianjun, his heart was full of grief and indignation.
In another battlefield, the chaotic fighting continued. Ye Futian played the piano, his eyes were red, of course he saw everything in Dou Zhan Xianjun's place.
"Teacher." Ye Futian yelled, feeling pain in his heart. In his body, infinite power burst out, and the ancient tree of life soul made a rustling sound, and then strands of bright light spread out from him. The branches and leaves extending from the ancient soul tree enveloped this space.
Endless power crazily poured into his body, a hint of madness flashed in his eyes, and the spiritual willpower of the surrounding powerhouses turned into countless threads, crazily pouring into his mind, His spiritual energy completely ran away, pouring into his body, and his aura was climbing crazily.
"Futian." Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian had the same thoughts at the moment, she had a faint sense of what Ye Futian wanted to do, and she couldn't help shaking her head slightly: "You won't be able to bear it."
Ye Futian, he wants to completely turn the power of everyone's spiritual will into his power, seal it in the spiritual will, and use this to attract the power of heaven and earth, so that the power in the body and the spiritual will can reach a certain balance.
But Hua Jieyu is very clear about the terrible consequences of doing so. She almost didn't wake up at the beginning. If Ye Futian only used the sound of the piano and her power to gather the power, he could still bear it, but if he wanted to borrow it completely, Ye Futian is likely to collapse and die.
After all, that is not his power.
"Wanxiang Shenyin." Ye Futian spit out a voice. At this moment, with his body as the center, an ancient god's body appeared, and he and everyone in this formation were shrouded in this majestic statue. within the body.
This cohesive ancient god seems to be the will of all of them.
In Ye Futian's body, the golden blood was burning. He used the borrowed power to stimulate the emperor's will in his body. In an instant, all the energy in his body seemed to be evacuated, even the power in the palace of fate was crazy. burning.
The emperor's will turned into an invisible light curtain, and the towering ancient god's body was boundless and huge. At this moment, all of them seemed to be truly integrated into one.
"Will you all be willing to fight with me?" Ye Futian's voice appeared in everyone's minds.
theWith a sound, the two fists blasted out continuously, and in just a moment, it seemed that tens of thousands of fist shadows had been blasted out.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
One after another, fists blasted on the boundless ruler, and Dou Zhan Xianjun seemed to never stop attacking, and the power blasted along the boundless ruler to the boundless dharma body and the boundless battle formation.
One punch, another punch.
The Wuliang Ruler slapped down, but it seemed to have no strength, and the incomparably huge Wuliang Dharma Body, countless punch lights appeared on the body, piercing through, and the Dharma Body collapsed and exploded.
The power of each punch finally fell on the infinite sage and the battle formation.
"Boom." The body of a strong man exploded.
Then there was another person. In the battle formation, the body of the strong man collapsed crazily. The battle formation collapsed and disintegrated. of power.
The movements of Dou Zhan Xianjun gradually slowed down, and Wuliang Xianjun's body was bowed and crumbling.
Finally, the fist intent disappeared, Dou Zhanxian fell down with both arms powerlessly, and another ray of robbery came, his body trembled violently, and that stalwart body fell straight to the rear, as if The fall of the god of war.
Dou Zhan Xianjun fell backwards, but saw King Kong Xianjun's figure flickering coming, caught the huge body, and carried Dou Zhan Xianjun's body.
"Brother, hold on." King Kong Xianjun shouted.
Dou Zhan Xianjun's eyes seemed a little weak, he had already exhausted his strength, and seeing the rules of the avenue still gathering in the void, he shouted weakly: "Let's go."
"No" King Kong Xianjun shook his head.
"This is an order." Dou Zhan Xianjun said weakly, King Kong Xianjun still carried him, raised his head, and looked at the rules of the road in the void.
The holy catastrophe came together and came down again, Dou Zhan Xianjun closed his eyes.
In this battle, he has tried his best, and he hopes that the barren state can repel the opponent.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and the holy catastrophe did not fall. Dou Zhan Xianjun opened his eyes, and then saw a huge golden-winged roc appearing above his body, blocking the holy catastrophe.
The huge golden-winged roc bird lowered its head, looked at him, and uttered a voice: "Teacher."
Dou Zhanxian's eyes penetrated the eyes of the golden-winged roc, and he seemed to see those familiar eyes, and suddenly, there was a faint sense of relief in his eyes.
Perhaps his unintentionally accepted disciple will become the most dazzling figure in Kyushu in the future.
He is looking forward to this day, but he doesn't know if he will have the chance to see it.
"Alive." Dou Zhanxian closed his eyes and left the last sentence.
Gold-winged Dapeng still looked at him, and said softly: "Teacher, you too!"
ps: Rolling all over the floor asking for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 835 Withdrawal
The golden-winged roc's eyes are extremely sharp, revealing strong emotions.
Dou Zhan Xianjun broke the limit of the physical body, and now that the strength in his body has been exhausted, how can he still endure the robbery?
This catastrophe was inadvertently surged when Dou Zhan Xian Jun was consolidating the battle formation, not just relying on his personal strength, which means that even in the heyday of Dou Zhan Xian Jun, he may not necessarily be able to withstand the catastrophe of the Dao.
Above the sky, the terrifying Dao Jieguang wanders between the sky and the earth, as if sensing where the body of Dou Zhan Xianjun is.
The golden-winged roc raised its head, watching the terrifying Dao Jieguang coming towards this side, its eyes were extremely sharp.
Among the golden-winged rocs, Ye Futian stood there quietly. This golden-winged rocs is an ancient god that he transformed with the spiritual will of all people. Under his control, it is like his incarnation.
The teacher fought for the Dao Palace, not hesitating the danger of physical collapse.
Now that the teacher is down, he will stop this calamity.
The incomparably bright golden radiance flows over the huge body of the golden-winged roc, and there are also faintly brilliant lights of stars, all of which are super powerful defense rules.
The violent robbery light rushed towards this side, with a loud noise, the light of the stars shattered in an instant, and the body of the golden-winged roc trembled violently. Ye Futian only felt that his own will would collapse and be destroyed, but the emperor's will burned Underneath, his eyes were extremely firm.
If he falls, the teacher must die.
"Boom, boom" The robbing light from Chaotic Avenue that had not yet dissipated crazily bombarded, cracks appeared in the body of the golden-winged roc, and the huge body of the ancient demon god seemed to collapse. Ye Futian's will inside was shaken, and the blood His clothes were stained red, but his eyes remained firm.
"Array."
There was a loud shout, and it was Yuan Hong who came with the strong men of the Tiangang Battle Formation. They came directly to the sky above the golden-winged roc and turned into a huge Tiangang Battle Formation. The sacred armor that Dou Zhan Xianjun took off before stood in the uppermost space.
Another terrifying robbing light fell down and penetrated the battle formation. Aruhiro's body shook, but he still stood there, and the entire Great Tiangang battle formation was trembling.
The Dao Jieguang in the void is getting less and less, as long as it can withstand a few more waves of force, the robbery will pass.
"Boom." There was another loud bang, the Tiangang battle formation collapsed, Yuanhong's body fell down, Jieguang continued to impact and look forward, and blasted on the body of the golden-winged roc, causing more cracks in the roc, as if there were collapse crisis.
"I come."
A voice came, and another group of figures came stepping forward. It was the powerful royal family led by Huangxi. They also turned into a battle formation, and the mighty imperial aura burst out from their bodies, and a boundless and huge human emperor dharma body appeared between the heavens and the earth.
"Get out." Huangxi raised his head and glanced at the robbery of the Dao, and he took the initiative to attack. The mighty force swept the world, and a legion in armor rushed out. It was an illusion of extremely strong martial arts rules. When Annihilation fell, the terrifying Jieguang blasted on Human Sovereign's dharma body, and Huangxi's and the others' bodies shook violently.
"It's about to disappear." The breathing of the crowd watching the battle in the distance seemed to be stagnant. Their hearts were beating and their fists were clenched tightly, as if they were the ones who were going through the calamity.
All the people in the barren state, even the onlookers, were extremely nervous.
Be sure to hold on.
In this jihad, the beliefs of the powerhouses in the Dao Palace had a very strong impact on them.
Dao Palace must win.
"If you can overcome this catastrophe, Dou Zhan Xianjun will transform, and the Dao Palace will also transform." At this time, someone in the crowd said in a solemn voice.
At this time, he was an old man, very old and very imposing. He was also a well-known figure in the barren state, and he was ranked twenty-ninth in the list of dead trees.
"Indeed, in this jihad, the Taoist palace is united, the belief is firm, and the top forces in the barren state all participated in it, fighting side by side, without fear of life and death. This kind of spirit is worthy of being the leader on my list in the barren state. I'm ashamed of you." Another person came out, and suddenly many people exclaimed, they recognized this person, and he was another strong man in the Huangtian Ranking.
I don't know how many people came to watch the battle this time. The strong and famous people from all sides in the barren state were there.
"In that case, do you dare to join the battle?" At this time, someone spoke.
Withered Wood Xianjun looked at the back and said loudly: "Many of you present are top practitioners in the barren state, enough to form a super army of sages and princes. A jihad broke out, and I wanted to destroy the Dao Palace and set up a Dao in the barren state. Now the battle is so fierce, if we join the war, it is enough to directly change the situation of the battle, but someone is willing to join me in driving the Great Zhou Dynasty out of the barren state."
?A look of extreme coldness flashed in Zhou Shengwang's eyes, and he ordered the withdrawal of troops.
He knew that their Great Zhou Dynasty had no advantage at all, and their momentum was completely reversed.
The people of the barren state are not afraid of death, and even those who watched the battle participated in this holy war.
His eldest son, Zhou Huang, almost died in the hands of Ye Futian, and Zhou Mian and Wuliang Xianjun were almost losing their combat effectiveness. If they did not withdraw their troops, he would pay a very painful price for the Great Zhou Dynasty.
The powerful men of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who were still fighting on the other side, retreated after hearing Zhou Shengwang's words, and retreated while fighting.
"Let's go." The wings of the sacred artifact behind Zhou Mian spread out, took Zhou Huang and Wuliang Xianjun with him, and retreated away at a gallop.
The body of the golden-winged roc was suspended in the sky again, looking at Zhou Mian who left quickly, his eyes were extremely cold.
"Om."
The wings trembled, and in an instant, the endless golden light of the wings slashed down, frantically slashing towards those strong men of the Golden Phoenix Legion who hadn't evacuated in time, in an instant, screams came out one after another, and I don't know how many people left behind. .
Soon, the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty receded like a tide, and after a while of chasing and killing the strong men from the Holy Palace, they returned to Ye Futian's side and gathered beside the golden-winged roc.
At this time, the body of the golden-winged roc disappeared directly, and the figures of Ye Futian and others appeared. He raised his head and stared at Zhou Shengwang in the void, his expression still indifferent.
"This is just the beginning." Zhou Shengwang said indifferently, his eyes swept over the powerful men present.
"Of course." Ye Futian responded: "The day the holy war ends is the time when the Great Zhou Holy King perishes."
"Overreaching one's abilities." Zhou Shengwang walked away with a flick of his sleeves.
Ye Futian looked at the gradually disappearing figure with extremely firm eyes.
Afterwards, his body fell weakly towards the sky, not only him, but many strong men in the battle formation were mentally exhausted and fell powerlessly!
ps: The jihad is over, brothers can give the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 836 Plan
One after another silhouettes flickered, catching Ye Futian and the others' falling bodies, and then drifted down towards the sky.
King Kong Xianjun also landed with Dou Zhan Xianjun's body, and everyone's eyes were on Ye Futian and Dou Zhan Xianjun. Although they repelled the powerful Zhou Sage Dynasty, Zhou Shengwang ordered the withdrawal, but everyone was happy Can't get up.
The corpses all over the ground are all the backbone of their barren state. Dou Zhan Xianjun tried his best to win the battle, awakening the strong in the barren state and repelling the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Although this victory was very short, it was too difficult, leaving behind numerous bones, which can be called tragic.
Those great figures, You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, Yunshang, the lord of the Ice and Snow Temple, and Zhuge Qingfeng of the Zhuge Family, all tried their best to fight against the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty Legion.
There is no winner in this battle.
If the fight continues, it will be even more tragic. They will die more people, and the Great Zhou Dynasty is the same. Before, even the eldest prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty was almost beheaded by Ye Futian on the spot.
One after another silhouettes flickered, heading towards Ye Futian and Dou Zhan, only to see that Ye Futian still opened his eyes, but exhausted all his strength, even exhausted his mental strength, and was extremely tired.
"Uncle, how is the teacher?" Ye Futian asked with difficulty, and the person who caught him was Zhuge Qingfeng.
"You tried your best to block the remnants of the holy catastrophe he triggered. Although you suffered great trauma, your lives should not be endangered." Zhuge Qingfeng said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and saw the undead old man walking towards him, and said weakly: "Senior, heal the teacher first."
After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes. This last obsession finally completely exhausted his spiritual power.
At this time, he can truly be said to have exhausted the oil lamp.
Not only him, but many people are like Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and the people in that battle, almost all of their spiritual power was borrowed by Ye Futian, and there was a domineering divine will force that appeared to shake their spiritual power. Squeeze dry.
Now, one by one, they all fell down and fell into a deep sleep.
The body of the old village chief also fell here, and this battle touched his heart quite a bit.
Go to the Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou to repel the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This battle is enough to move Kyushu.
In the distance, Zhishengya Kongyao looked a little ugly. The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty failed to level the Zhishengdao Palace, but was repelled. This kind of ending is definitely not what he wanted to see. The cohesion of the Holy Dao Palace is getting stronger and stronger. After this battle, people who watched the battle from the barren state are even allowed to join. If this is the case, the development of the Holy Dao Palace will become even more terrifying in the future.
In the long run, it will not be good for Zhishengya.
Liu Zong was also a little surprised, and then smiled. He felt Ye Futian's extraordinaryness in the Chess Saint Villa back then. Later, in the Void Sword Tomb, Ye Futian led the Void Sword Array to kill the Chess Master, showing his peerless talent.
It seems that he may become one of his biggest opponents in the future.
The strong man in the barren state let out a long breath and won.
Go to the Holy Dao Palace and repel the Great Zhou Dynasty.
The barren state not only had a jihad, but also won the jihad.
This jihad may be recorded in the annals of history.
If the barren state rises in Kyushu, this battle will be remembered by history as the battle of awakening.
In this battle, the confidence and strength of the battle have been demonstrated.
Thinking back to the era when he was bullied by Zhishengya, who would have dared to think that Huangzhou would dare to fight the holy dynasty head-on.
The crowd in the distance left one after another and returned to the Taoist Palace. After a long time, everyone paid attention to it.
The news of this jihad swept through Zhongzhou City at a terrifying speed, and then spread throughout the barren state, spreading towards Kyushu.
The barren state shook, and many powerful people in the holy land of Kyushu were also quite surprised.
¡¡¡¡
In the blink of an eye, several months have passed.
The aftermath of the jihad is still there, and the jihad that broke out in the Dao Palace was only the first confrontation between the two holy places, and it is obviously far from over.
Since this period of time, the Holy Palace has been waiting in full force, not daring to relax in the slightest. There are many hidden whistles in the outer area of ??the Taoist Palace, and there are even monsters hovering in the sky to monitor the movement, so as not to be attacked.
If it is suddenly killed by the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it will be a disaster if it is not prepared.
At this time, in the Taoist Palace, in front of an ancient mountain, a cemetery was built here, with many tombstones, each with a person's name engraved on it.
These are all fallen in the jihad??, I decided to open the temple, and all those who participated in the war can enter the temple to practice, including the practitioners from the barren state who joined the battle later, what do you elders think? "
Everyone's eyes are sharp, the temple has always been the sacred place of the Holy Palace, and it inherits the most fundamental power of the Taoist Palace. Only the most outstanding talents of all ages can enter the temple to practice after being recognized by the Sixth Palace.
Now, Ye Futian wants to completely open the temple.
"I agree." The sword demon said, in the last battle, everyone lived and died together, and the barren state practitioners who participated in the battle later were also blood-blooded, otherwise they would not participate in the jihad.
"I also agree." Wanxiang Xianjun also nodded. At this time, you should let go of some stubborn thoughts in your mind.
Many people nodded, agreeing with Ye Futian's decision.
"Okay." Seeing everyone agreeing, Ye Futian nodded and said: "In addition, send an order to the barren state to invite more powerful people to join the Holy Palace."
His decision to let the practitioners who participated in the jihad later enter the temple to practice is actually an encouragement.
The most holy way palace is still slightly insufficient at present, and needs to continue to expand, and gather the will of the entire barren state as one to fight against the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"We'll do it later." Sword Demon said, they would naturally not object to Ye Futian's opinion.
"In addition, the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty must also weaken them. We can't just wait for them to enter the Taoist palace." Ye Futian continued: "Desolate state, don't be bullied."
"What does the Palace Master plan to do?" Someone asked.
"Eradicate gradually." Ye Futian looked sharp. Those sect forces participating in the war should not stay in the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?
ps: It¡¯s Chinese New Year, some readers asked if there are any activities, live broadcasting is impossible, I¡¯m so handsome, live broadcasting is too dangerous, let¡¯s do a lottery draw on the official account tomorrow, and just draw red envelopes, the total amount of red envelopes will exceed 10,000, as shown in the picture It's a celebration, if you don't follow, you can search Wuhen on WeChat and follow Wuhen. In addition, the teacher is not dead What about the monthly ticket?
Chapter 837 Infinite Palace (third shift)
The most sacred palace has begun a period of cultivation and rectification, and the top forces in the barren state.
Practitioners from the royal family, the Ice and Snow Temple, the Alchemy City, and many other forces officially moved into the Taoist Palace to practice and became a part of the Holy Palace. Under the background of the holy war, the power of the barren state will gather together.
There are also many strong men in the Huangtian list who also responded to the call and came to the Holy Dao Palace. The last holy war gave them the hope of the rise of the Holy Land of the Barren State. Ye Futian is likely to lead the Holy Dao Palace to create a new era.
In this case, let's take a gamble.
The barren state shook, and those top forces that did not enter the Taoist palace, such as the Ximen family and the mortal world, seemed to be isolated.
Today's barren state makes them feel that they have entered the era of great unification.
No one thought that the era of the unification of the barren states would take place against the background of jihad.
Although the most holy palace has gone through a catastrophe, it seems to have opened a new era.
The disciples of the Taoist Palace are all hard-working practitioners. After entering the holy hall to practice hard, get enlightened, and practice battle formations, Yang Xiao, the master of the Taoist Palace, is also very busy. Arrays are arranged in the Holy Dao Palace.
Before the Supreme Holy Dao Palace, there was a lack of top-level formation masters. The holy land forces in Dongzhou all had mountain guard formations, which was very scary. Those holy places even had holy formations, which would be difficult to shake even if the saints invaded. .
Now that the Dao Palace has a Dao Palace, it is natural to keep up with the pace.
Countless people in the barren state were discussing the changes in the barren state. At this time, in an open-air restaurant in Zhongzhou City, many people were drinking and chatting.
"I heard that after the jihad, six casual cultivators on the Huangtian list have entered the Holy Palace to practice. I didn't expect that after that battle, the power of the Taoist Palace not only did not weaken, but was still getting stronger."
"Well, this time the will of the barren state is unified. This holy war has brought out the blood of the barren state. I hope that one day, Ye Futian can really lead the people from the Taoist palace to the imperial city of the Great Zhou Dynasty."
Many people have a bit of blood in their words.
In one of the restaurants, there were three figures sitting there quietly. At this time, one of them frowned and said, "How tyrannical the Great Zhou Dynasty is. The deserted city of the Zhou Dynasty is a bit of a dream."
Someone glanced at the speaker, and said coldly: "Your Excellency, are you trying to boost the ambitions of others?"
"Don't say a few words." The person next to the person reminded, and gave the speaker a look, and the person just snorted coldly and didn't say much.
"Om."
At this time, there was a gust of wind blowing, and the people in the restaurant looked up at the void, and saw a big roc flying in the void, and glanced at the restaurant with sharp eyes.
The three people at the table of the person who spoke just now frowned, and one of them said, "It's the roc again?"
They seemed to have seen the roc several times, and they didn't know if it was the same bird, but they had never been so close before.
Just when they were frowning, Mipeng's eyes seemed to glance at them, and suddenly one of them felt his hairs stand on end, and said sharply: "Not good."
After finishing speaking, he stood up directly, feeling a burst of coolness all over his body, and said, "Retreat."
The other two seemed to be aware of what had happened, and the three of them wanted to evacuate in a blink of an eye.
However, at this moment, a powerful aura descended, and a figure stepped forward from afar, directly appearing in front of them, blocking their way.
"Senior, what advice do you have?" The three looked at the figure that appeared and asked.
The person who came was Qin Zhuang, the number one sword repairman in Shoumu Village.
"Kill you." Qin Zhuang uttered a voice, and after the words fell, his body turned into an afterimage.
The three sword qi erupted at the same time, and the afterimage condensed and formed, turning into the figure of Qin Zhuang, appearing directly behind the three of them.
And those three strong men had bloodstains on their throats, and their bodies fell towards the sky.
Seal the throat with a sword.
At the same time, in many places in Zhongzhou, similar scenes were staged. Many people were directly killed by the strong men who walked out of the Holy Palace. Before they died, they realized that after the withdrawal that day, they were actually killed Passing by the monster surveillance.
However, they remembered that many monsters just passed by and flew far away. How did these monsters do it?
Could it be that those monsters passing by unintentionally are a whole?
These strong men who were slaughtered were the eyeliners who stayed in the barren state after the retreat of the Great Zhou Dynasty.I have experienced the tenacity and strength of the barren state, even, he came back with a serious injury.
The few sword cultivators in front of him had once formed a powerful sword formation, how could he dare to underestimate the enemy and be arrogant.
"Yuhong, the battle formation is left to you." The sword demon said to Yuanhong on the other side. This time, in order to deal with Wuliang Palace, they came with dozens of strong men.
Nine strong swordsmen and thirty-six martial arts practitioners.
"Okay." Yuan Hong nodded, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw nine sword lights rising into the sky, and a gorgeous sword picture suddenly appeared on the sky. Nine powerful men stood in the sword picture, and at the same time, countless sages The magic weapon sword appeared and blended into it.
At this moment, a monstrous sword energy erupted above the sky, and behind the nine people, a mighty sword light spewed out.
Qin Zhuang is in the middle, holding a holy sword and in charge of the sword formation.
In front of the nine people, around the sword picture, there appeared a huge space sword with handles, and the incomparably bright brilliance erupted. The giant swords penetrated the void and fell down. His heart was trembling violently, and an ominous premonition faintly appeared!
ps: The third update, no surprises, no surprises, and the lottery draw is tomorrow night, not today, the New Year¡¯s Eve picture is very lively, search and follow Wuhen on WeChat and you can see it tomorrow, ask for a monthly ticket.
Chapter 838 Turmoil in the Holy Pilgrimage
A shocking momentum erupted from Wuliang Xianjun's body, and the huge dharma body, holding the infinite ruler, turned into a shadow of a foot in the sky, and slapped away towards the giant sword in space that was hanging down from the sky.
In the sword array, Qin Zhuang's expression was extremely sharp. He pointed his finger towards the void below, and suddenly the space giant sword folded directly and penetrated the distance of space, passed through the shadow of the sky, and appeared directly below the Dharma body. The town was killed.
"Be careful." The top figures around Wuliang Xianjun shouted, but the speed of the space giant sword is so fast.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
The giant sword descended from the sky and landed on the ground around the body of the immeasurable sage, bursting out the power of the kendo rules that tore apart the space. In an instant, the bodies of many strong men arrayed there were torn to pieces, and the formation was directly broken.
Obviously, Qin Zhuang and the others don't want to see the Wuliang Xianjun launch the Wuliang Magic Circle, otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to destroy the Wuliang Palace.
This time their arrival of the nine strongest sword cultivators and the strongest thirty-six Tiangang battle formation has only one purpose, to remove the Wuliang Palace, the first sect in the Dongzhou Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Boom." The void vibrated violently, and the battle formation of thirty-six heavenly gangs had taken shape. They were small in number, so they could quickly form a battle formation.
A majestic and huge golden ape body stands between the heaven and the earth, striding forward towards the place where the immeasurable sages are. At this time, Ape Hiroshi seems to have entered a state of rampage, exuding endless wildness, and he is wearing a The sacred weapon armor, holding the Judgment Tomahawk, is the sacred weapon that Yu Sheng won the first place in Kyushu, and now it is temporarily borrowed from Yuanhong, which shows their determination for this trip.
For this battle, they came forty-five people, brought three sacred artifacts, and countless swords of top-level sage artifacts, forming a sword array.
At this time, Wuliang Xianjun's face was extremely embarrassing, and of course he could see the murderous intention of the other party coming.
"The law is boundless." Wuliang Xianjun yelled, and his body directly merged into the Wuliang Dharma Body, which is also his life soul. Suddenly, his body was extremely tall and huge, like a god, and the Wuliang Ruler in his hand became even bigger , slapped out towards the void, the sky and the earth roared, as if they were about to be shattered.
As a strong man in the list of sages, Wuliang Xianjun is not only good at the infinite rules, but also comprehended the broken rules.
However, the nine people in Qinzhuang carried the holy sword and the swords of many top-level sages' magical weapons, and forged a sword array, how could they be afraid of countless sages.
In the sword picture, the sword of the Dao rule hangs down, inserting into the space around the body of Wuliang Xianjun, directly dividing this space with the way of the sword, and they do not allow the opponent's formation to take shape.
At the same time, Qin Zhuang's figure flickered, and he took the sword picture and walked towards Wuliangchi, letting the opponent's momentum be overwhelming, without fear.
At this moment, the sword diagram erupted with sword light, and the entire sword formation and the holy sword seemed to turn into a boundless and huge sacred sword, and it was aimed at the infinite ruler.
"Boom" Wanzhang Xiaguang erupted, and the sword energy swept across the void, piercing the eyes, and many people in the Wuliang Palace below closed their eyes. With their crazy hind legs, palaces were torn into pieces and razed to the ground. A terrifying sword mark slashed across the ground.
The immeasurable dharma body vibrated, and on the huge dharma body, there seemed to be countless sword qi piercing through. The immeasurable sage groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Help me." Wuliang Xianjun shouted at the elders of Wuliang Palace beside him, he could not counter the opponent's sword array with his own strength.
The top powerhouses around him were all trembling violently at this moment, and their faces were pale. Of course they could feel the power of the sword. If they couldn't gather the immeasurable array, they couldn't stop the power of the sword array at all.
Behind them, those strong men who gathered in the formation wanted to destroy the sword that blocked the space, but they saw the boundless and huge body of the golden ancient ape descending. As a stick, chopping down, at this moment, it seems that the world is really about to open up.
"Run." A loud roar came out, how to block this axe?
Gathering the power of the thirty-six heavenly gang battle array, Yuan Hong swung the sacred weapon to kill the battle axe.
From the void downwards, an incomparably gorgeous ax light appeared. Wherever it passed, the bodies of strong men were cut off directly, and the Wuliang Palace was split open, with terrible cracks appearing in the middle.
The weak Wulianggong warriors fled frantically and stayed away from the battlefield. Looking at the god-like figure, they only felt a little hopeless.
As the first sect in the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, will they be destroyed today?
This time, he was killed by an order from Zhou Shengwang.
"Boom." Yuan Hong trampled on the void with a terrifying aura, and walked directly into the middle of the strong men, not allowing them to line up. At this moment, he was heartbroken, and instantly destroyed the confidence of the strong men in Wuliang Palace to fight.
&nbsYuzhou shook.
Soon, another news came out that the other two top forces that participated in the holy war relatively close to the Wuliang Palace were also destroyed. After the news came out, all the sects that participated in the battle of the Dao Mie Dao Palace led the strong to migrate. Go to the holy capital of the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage for refuge.
At this time, in the palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou Sheng was sitting on the throne of the ancient palace. Hearing the report from the visitor, his expression was extremely cold, and killing intent swept across the palace hall.
Ye Futian actually ordered someone to kill him during the Great Zhou Dynasty and destroy the three major forces participating in the holy war.
"A bunch of trash." Zhou Shengwang said coldly. The Immeasurable Wise Lord is a strong man on the list of sages. He controlled the holy artifact Wuliangchi, but he was killed on the spot and had no ability to escape. What a waste.
"Holy King, what should we do?" Zhou Mian asked below.
"Incorporate the forces in the Holy Dynasty directly into our Great Zhou Legion." The Great Zhou Holy King said indifferently.
"Yes." Zhou Mian nodded, then turned and left, but his heart was extremely restless!
Before the jihad started, who dared to imagine everything today?
ps: Happy New Year everyone, the time to grab red envelopes is around 8:00 p.m. Brothers who want to try their luck should be on time. In addition to all kinds of instant kills to grab red envelopes, they will also draw 8 big red envelopes of 888, try your luck , everyone searched the 'Jing Wuhen' official account on WeChat to follow, tweeted at 8 pm, and finally, don't forget to ask for a monthly ticket.
Chapter 839: Twelve in the Holy List (Happy New Year's Eve)
Dongzhou, Xihua Holy Mountain.
In a courtyard, Xihua Shengjun was playing chess with Yusheng. At this time, Liu Zong and a group of strong people from Xihua Shengshan came here to pay a visit, and reported the news from the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"Ye Futian sent people to destroy the Wuliang Palace?" Xihua Shengjun showed a strange look.
"Not only the Immeasurable Palace, but the Xuanlei Sect and the Qianye Sect were also razed to the ground. All the top figures in the Sage Realm were killed. This incident shocked the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty. Everyone who participated in the holy war was at risk and went to the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage Capital to take refuge , Zhou Shengwang ordered them to be incorporated into the Great Zhou Army." An old man responded.
Xihua Shengjun smiled, lowered his head and continued to play chess, looked at Yusheng: "What do you think?"
"Ye Futian seems humble, but in fact he is extremely arrogant in his heart. He dares to challenge the rules of the secular world. He also has an extraordinary heart and can accomplish great things. If this person is an enemy, he must be eliminated directly so that no future troubles will be left." Yu Sheng Lay a piece on the chessboard, showing your sharpness.
Xihua Shengjun smiled and nodded: "It seems that you think highly of him."
From Yusheng's words, it is obvious that Yusheng has sensed the danger of Ye Futian. He is still so young, but he is only in the realm of a sage, so he killed the saint, causing turmoil in Dongzhou. Invading and destroying the three sects, and looking at his previous behavior style, he is a ruthless person. Once he decides to do something, he will be extremely decisive.
"Moreover, Yuan Hong, who went to destroy the three sects, is holding the sacred weapon of my Great Zhou Dynasty, the Judgment Tomahawk." The man said again, and Xihua Shengjun continued to play chess, and said lightly: "Since it has been sent out , Naturally, it is no longer my Xihua Holy Mountain, but what I thought was an easy jihad was enough to cause headaches for King Zhou."
After finishing speaking, he looked up at Liu Zong, and said, "Liu Zong, you have to practice hard, many extraordinary figures of your generation have emerged in the land of Kyushu, and now there are heroes rising even in the barren state, who want to break free from the shackles and go to Kyushu. I know you have ambitions, but ambitions need to be supported by a strong enough strength, the next generation of Kyushu, I hope you can stand out in this era of arrogance and suppress a generation."
"Disciple would like to follow Master's instruction." Liu Zong nodded, then bowed and retreated.
Not only Xihua Sacred Mountain, but too many strong people in Dongzhou are talking about this battle.
¡¡¡¡
In the barren state, the most sacred palace, and the palace of sages, Ye Futian gradually recovered his previous look, but he felt that he had a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. He has been practicing hard these days, hoping to break through as soon as possible.
It's not just that everyone in the Holy Palace was affected by that battle. Many people retreated and practiced hard, or entered the temple for enlightenment. During this period, many people broke through the bottleneck and broke through the realm that they had stayed for a long time.
Sword Demon and Yuanhong have also returned. This kind of attack once is enough to make the Great Zhou Dynasty vigilant. It is impossible to continue to do this. The destruction of the three sects this time is enough to weaken part of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He has arrived at the Holy Palace.
Moreover, this is also a deterrent to other sect forces in Dongzhou.
"Futian." At this moment, a voice came, and the figure of Huang came flickering.
"Huang." Ye Futian shouted.
"Palace Master Dou Zhan has woken up." Huang said to Ye Futian, it was her teacher, the immortal old man, who asked her to tell Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then let out a long breath, with a smile on his face, and said, "Let's go."
After the voice fell, his figure rose into the air and flickered towards the direction of the Battle Saint Palace.
Soon, many people in Zhishengdao Palace got the news, and they flickered and went straight to Zhansheng Palace.
For a while, strong men arrived one after another in the Zhansheng Palace.
At this time, in Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun looked very peaceful. When he saw Ye Futian coming, he smiled and shouted: "Futian."
"Teacher." Ye Futian saw Mr. Dou Zhan standing in front of him, as if in a dream. The figure standing upright in the sky and suppressing the most elite army of the Great Zhou Dynasty with his own power stood at this time very peacefully. That.
"It's okay." Dou Zhanxian said with a smile.
"Dou Zhan." At this time, Sword Demon, Daozang Xianjun, You Chi, Huangxi and many others came through the air, descended one after another, and looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun.
"What are you doing?" Dou Zhanxian felt a little weird, and everyone stared at him.
"Thank you very much." Everyone thanked the undead old man again.
"I didn't expect you to be baptized by the holy way in Douzhan. It's like a dream." Daozang Xianjun said with emotion: "You must not bloom your strength now."
"I know, the holy elders have instructed me before." Dou Zhan Xianjun said.
&nbsIt was mentioned by Dog Days.
"Since we can't hide it, when the time is right, we will directly announce it to the public, and we will send someone to openly enter the Xihua Holy Mountain to let the world know. I want to see if the promise of Xihua Shengjun in the Kyushu Asking can still be done. .¡± Ye Futian said lightly, obviously, he had a problem with Xihua Sacred Mountain.
Xihua Sacred Mountain Kyushu asked how the debts owed can be cheap for them.
"This guy" Many people looked at Ye Futian. Indeed, if they openly mentioned this matter, the world would know that if Xihua Shengjun did not agree to what he promised in Kyushu, where would he put his face?
Ye Futian, this is using people's hearts.
"Teacher, you can rest and recuperate at ease during this time, and we will do everything." Ye Futian said to Dou Zhan Xian Jun. In that battle, Dou Zhan Xian Jun did his best to protect the Holy Palace.
Now, it's time for them to do something for the teacher.
There will definitely be a second saint in the barren state!
ps; I just finished grabbing red envelopes, because 20 red envelopes were generated to share pictures, which caused the article on the official account to be stuck for ten minutes. I saw a lot of people waiting in the background, but the instant the post was posted, the number of clicks exceeded 10,000 hundreds of red envelopes I was quickly killed in seconds, sweat, amazing, but there is still a chance to draw a red envelope of 888 yuan. This is because I am afraid of being caught in seconds, so tomorrow the system will automatically draw a lottery, and everyone has a chance. In addition, at 8 o'clock tomorrow night, Wuhen will make another voice Red envelopes, New Year greetings to everyone, everyone can participate by following Jing Wuhen on WeChat, and finally, I wish everyone a happy New Year¡¯s Eve reunion and happiness.
Chapter 840 Kyushu Academy (Happy New Year)
As time passed day by day, all the forces in the barren state were twisted together, and they all practiced in the Taoist palace, and everyone made rapid progress.
Even, Hua Jieyu was the first to break through the realm, caught up with Ye Futian, and stepped into the realm of middle-grade sages. She and Ye Futian joined forces in that battle, and she had the deepest understanding. With the help of the power of the saint in her body, she fainted again after the battle, but Fortune and misfortune depended on each other, and she broke through again in less than a year.
Of course, Ye Futian himself has made great progress, and he has a deeper understanding of the power of rules. He feels that he is not far from a high-ranking sage.
During this period of time, Yang Xiao and the people in the Dao Palace devoted all their energy to arranging the big formations in the Dao Palace. Over the past few months, the formations in the Holy Dao Palace were completed one after another. Although they could not threaten the existence of the Holy Land, they still If the army of sages from the Great Zhou Dynasty descended, they would be able to destroy a group of powerful opponents first by directly using the formation, and occupy the absolute excellence.
There are some differences between formations and battle formations. The truly powerful formations will only be more powerful if they cooperate with practitioners.
"Senior Yang." At this time, Yang Xiao was busy, and Ye Futian came to him.
"Palace Master." Yang Xiao shouted.
"Senior, it's good to call me Futian." Ye Futian said, and Yang Xiao nodded slightly.
"I plan to let Qin Zhuang go to Xihua Sacred Mountain, and let Xihua Sacred Mountain Guardian and I go to the land of Xiazhou." Ye Futian said, looking forward.
Yang Xiao naturally understood Ye Futian's meaning. He hated Liu Zong for everything that happened in the Void Sword Tomb, and all of that may have the figure of Xihua Holy Mountain.
"I understand." Yang Xiao said: "If you send people to Xihua Sacred Mountain on this trip, it seems that you are joining forces with Xihua Sacred Mountain, but in fact, I am afraid that it will make Xihua Sacred Monarch dissatisfied."
Ye Futian smiled, he naturally knew.
"When Liu Zong and Xihua Sacred Mountain were doing certain things, they never thought that I would be dissatisfied." Ye Futian smiled. At the beginning, he did not accept the sacred artifact of Xihua Shengjun. Xihua Shengjun promised that if he had something to do , You can go to Xihua Holy Mountain.
He can never go, as if nothing happened, he went, and asked Xihua Holy Mountain to repay the debt, and to protect them against the Great Zhou Dynasty. You must know that Xihua Holy Mountain was in the Void Sword Tomb at that time. Zhou Shengchao teamed up.
Therefore, once he makes this request, it is tantamount to offending Xihua Shengjun.
"Be careful." Yang Xiao said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. It's good that Yang Xiao can understand. He didn't say anything directly, and the two of them tacitly agreed.
¡¡¡¡
After a while, Dongzhou, Huatian City.
Under the steps of the holy mountain, a sharp swordsman wearing a long robe appeared here, and there was a vague aura emanating from his body, which gave people a very terrifying feeling.
This person is none other than Qin Zhuang, a sword cultivator who came from the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace.
Qin Zhuang, now faintly is the number one swordsman in the barren state, he is good at space swordsmanship, his power is so tyrannical, sword demon and Xu Que, both think they are inferior, if the strength is used to rank the barren sky list, Qin Zhuang may be the top one of several people.
Even after the Infinity Palace was destroyed, some people said that the number one person under the head of the Tomb Shou Village, and now the most holy Taoist Palace Jianxiu Qinzhuang, his strength can be included in the list of Kyushu sages.
This time, Qin Zhuang is the envoy from the barren state. No one can intercept and kill him under the holy land when he comes, so it is most suitable.
Many people looked at Qin Zhuang under the stairs of Xihua Sacred Mountain and in the surrounding area. After knowing his identity, everyone talked about it.
Now that the Holy War broke out between the Most Holy Dao Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Zhuang is not in the Dao Palace, what is he doing in Xihua Holy Mountain?
Qin Zhuang stared at the top of the stairs, and said loudly: "Qin Zhuang, the most holy palace, is ordered by the palace lord to come to pay homage to Xihua Shengjun on behalf of the palace lord."
His voice rolled and spread throughout the surrounding land, and many people showed strange expressions.
Qin Zhuang said that he came on behalf of the palace lord, and he came to visit Ye Futian on behalf of Ye Futian.
At this time, above the stairs, there was also a big man from Xihua Sacred Mountain. He looked at Qin Zhuang and said, "Master Ye ordered you to come to visit the Holy Monarch. What's the matter?"
In the capacity of Qin Zhuang, he came to see Ye Futian on behalf of Ye Futian. The other party should have invited him to Xihua Sacred Mountain, but Xihua Sacred Mountain did not do so. This is very subtle, but everyone knows why.
Rumor has it that the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty implied a marriage.
However, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace are at war, so they are sensitive.
"Palace Master Ye said that he should have come to visit in person, but because of the jihad, it was difficult for him to get away, because he ordered me to come and see him." Qin Zhuang continued: "Palace Master Ye is going to Xiazhou Jiuzhou Academy to pay a visit to Senior Jiang Sheng , I have some scruples on the way, so I ask the Holy King to help me and escort me there."
&nbToday's Kyushu Academy is the same. Among the disciples, there are a lot of outstanding talents, and there are even some very famous heavenly children.
Participating in the Kyushu Wendao held every three years is only a very small part of it, and it happens to be the group of people who are at the peak of princes and princes. They are not so dazzling because of Yu Sheng and Yaya.
But in fact, among the forces with the strongest average strength in the past Kyushu Wendao, Kyushu Academy can definitely rank among the top three.
At this time, Kyushu Academy is quite lively, and many people are discussing one thing.
It is rumored that Ye Futian, the lord of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, will visit Kyushu Academy.
During this period of time, Ye Futian's name has spread throughout Kyushu, even in Xiazhou Kyushu Academy, he has a lot of fame, and countless people have praised his deeds, which cannot be achieved by those of the older generation.
This young leader of the Holy Land, who had passed the Holy Land, led the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace, and repelled the Great Zhou Dynasty. If it is said that he is famous, no one from Kyushu in the past ten years can steal his limelight, even the seniors. It's also hard to find among the characters.
Many younger generations are full of curiosity about Ye Futian and want to meet this legendary figure of the younger generation.
Soon, they will be able to see each other.
ps: Happy New Year everyone, I hope everyone will be better this year than last year, and I hope Wuhen can write more words this year.
Text Chapter 841 Attack outside the academy
Kyushu City is one of the oldest cities in Kyushu. It is rumored that this is the origin of Kyushu. According to historical records, in ancient times, it was in this ancient city that the name of Kyushu was determined.
Kyushu Academy is the symbol of Kyushu City. It has also been passed down for countless years. After wind and rain, it still stands in this majestic city.
Fengyun Inn is a well-known inn in Kyushu City.
On this day, a ray of sword light suddenly drove into the sky above Fengyun Inn, and everyone in the vast surrounding area saw that ray of sword light. Therefore, before the sword arrived, many strong men looked up into the void, and saw that extremely gorgeous scene.
Later, news came out from the Fengyun Inn that Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, and the elders of the Taoist palace came with the holy sword, and now they are staying in the Fengyun Inn.
As soon as this news came out, there was a wave of waves.
The legendary figure who rose to fame, the young leader of the Dao Palace who led the barren state against the Great Zhou Dynasty, has arrived.
Rumor has it that apart from the village head of the tomb guard village and the Nine Great Sword Cultivators of the Holy Realm powerhouse, the first person in Kyushu who asked Yu Sheng also came with Ye Futian.
For a while, the younger generations were eager to try.
Kyushu asks the first person, which means to win a Kyushu first, which has extraordinary significance.
Many people gathered towards the Fengyun Inn, and soon, there was another news that Qin Zhuang, the most holy palace, went to Kyushu Academy in person to send a letter of worship. Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, will be Tomorrow, I will visit Kyushu Academy.
They did not land directly at Kyushu Academy, but first settled at the inn and posted greeting cards. This is to show their respect for Kyushu Academy and to maintain proper etiquette.
After all, this trip came with a request from others, and for Ye Futian, this matter is extremely important and cannot be missed, even if it costs a lot, he will do it.
If it succeeds, the sage will come out; if it fails, the teacher may die under the sage.
There is no need to say much about the pros and cons.
The Fengyun Inn was soon overcrowded, and many people in the city came here upon hearing the news.
At this time, many people were drinking and chatting in the open-air restaurant of the inn, and among them, there were many children from aristocratic families mixed in the crowd.
"Is that the Mu family, Mu Feng, the realm of sages, and he also came for Ye Futian?"
"The daughter of the Yu family has also arrived. I didn't expect Ye Futian to be so attractive. The descendants of some top aristocratic families in Kyushu City came to see him."
"It is rumored that Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Palace, is not only talented, but also his appearance and temperament are all the top choices. He was born like a jade tree, and he is truly magnificent. If he is not married, he may be enough to attract many daughters from aristocratic families. "
Many people whispered that although Ye Futian was born in a barren state, he was famous in Kyushu when he was less than 30 years old. Such a person, who has been heard to be handsome and extraordinary, can't make the young lady of the young family fall in love.
"What about getting married? There are many important people in Kyushu who have concubines. Just look at the Great Zhou Dynasty that fought against the Most Holy Dao Palace. I heard that there were so many beautiful women in the harem of the Holy King of Zhou." Someone said with a smile, and many people nodded with a smile. That's true.
If they can become top big shots, they also don't mind enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by beauties.
Practice, isn't it just for enjoyment?
Everyone didn't guess that there were indeed many people who went to visit and wanted to see Ye Futian, but they were all rejected. The reason was that Ye Futian needed to take a bath and rest, and prepare for his visit to Kyushu Academy tomorrow with the best mental state. He knew it was an excuse, but he couldn't refute it.
¡¡¡¡
In the early morning of the second day, the sun shone on Kyushu City, adding a bit of sacred meaning to this ancient city.
Kyushu Academy is located in the center of Kyushu City, at the end of Kyushu Street.
Outside Kyushu Academy, there is a square area engraved with statues. Each statue is a famous figure in Kyushu, and it is a powerful person born in Kyushu Academy in the past dynasties.
These statues are the symbol of the strength of Kyushu Academy.
Today, many academy disciples gathered in this area, especially the younger generation. They knew that two legendary figures from the younger generation would arrive in the near future. They all wanted to see Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, Who is it?
However, before they waited for Ye Futian, they saw the sound of a phoenix cry in the distance, and then in the void in the distance, at the end of Kyushu Street, a huge golden phoenix, a divine bird bathed in golden flames, landed on the ground. On the back of the golden phoenix, strong men stepped down one after another.
&nbsYe Futian continued to speak, and said: "Who are Zhou Ya and Zhou You? Kyushu asked arrogantly, self-righteously, and had no self-knowledge. Now that he said a word, he wanted to enter Kyushu Academy to practice. The Great Zhou Dynasty believed that Zhou Ya and Zhou You, Can you enter the academy to practice at will?"
Liuyun Xianjun had a faint smile in his eyes, Zhou Ya and Zhou You looked even colder, Ye Futian, humiliate them in public!
Zhou Huang's expression also became quite embarrassed.
Zhou Ya, was hailed by many people as the successor of the Holy Dynasty, and was even louder than him. Zhou You, also had outstanding talent. Of course, it is no problem to enter the Kyushu Academy to practice.
Therefore, he bluntly said that he didn't think so much.
But Ye Futian said what he said, as if he despised Kyushu Academy during the Great Zhou Dynasty.
In particular, it is even more obvious that he raised the Kyushu Academy first, and then used it to set off his behavior during the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Text Chapter 842
Zhou Huang cupped his hands slightly towards Liuyun Xianjun, and said: "We have no such intentions. Zhou Ya and Zhou You also sincerely want to enter the Kyushu Academy to practice and seek Taoism with the academy's geniuses. If there is any assessment in the Kyushu Academy, The two of them will gladly accept it."
"As my elder brother said, it would be an honor for me if I can pass the examination and enter the Kyushu Academy." Zhou Ya also bowed to Mr. Liuyunxian, looking polite, and then said: "But Ye Futian, what is the reason for your words? Why do you care?"
"Pay attention to the dignity and inferiority of your words." Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Ya indifferently: "Today at Kyushu Academy, my Palace Master doesn't want to give you any more pointers."
Zhou Ya clenched his fists tightly. It was a great shame and humiliation for Kyushu to ask Ye Futian for his advice that day.
Ye Futian didn't go to see Zhou Ya again, and saluted Liuyun Xianjun: "Last year Kyushu asked, the predecessor invited Yu Sheng to practice in Kyushu Academy, but this guy didn't agree anyway, and I scolded him when I went back. , Now that Yu Sheng has stepped into the realm of a sage, he came to visit Kyushu Academy on this trip. I want Yu Sheng to spend a period of time in Kyushu Academy to practice and communicate with the academy's geniuses. He can also ask for advice from senior figures and broaden his horizons. .¡±
Yu Sheng next to him was taken aback, this is, sold him?
this¡¡
He was a little depressed, and finally understood why Ye Futian brought him.
Liuyun Xianjun nodded with a smile: "Yu Sheng won the first place in the Kyushu Academy, and many disciples of my academy also want to meet. Since Palace Master Ye is willing to allow Yu Sheng to practice in the Kyushu Academy for a period of time to exchange the way of practice, the Kyushu Academy certainly welcomes it. "
Kyushu Academy has an open style of study, and is willing to accept Yu Sheng as an exchange student in the academy. As the first person in Kyushu to ask questions, Yu Sheng's strength can also inspire many talented people in the academy.
The people from the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty next to them saw Liuyun Xianjun directly agreeing, and they felt a little displeased. Of course, Zhou Ya and Zhou You were indeed lacking in weight compared with Yu Sheng's Kyushu Asking, which can be seen from Liuyun Xianjun's attitude. See the obvious difference.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said with a smile. They asked Jiang Sheng for help, so they naturally had to stay in Kyushu Academy for a while, and let the rest of their lives enter Kyushu Academy. It was indeed to shorten the distance.
He is very clear that Kyushu Academy, as the No. 1 academy in Kyushu, naturally doesn't lack this bit of tolerance.
"In addition, the junior came to the academy because of my teacher, and wanted to visit Senior Jiang Sheng." Ye Futian said again, speaking calmly, without hiding anything.
Even if he doesn't say it, everyone can guess his purpose.
Liuyun Xianjun glanced at Dou Zhan Xianjun behind Ye Futian, and said: "I heard that the rules of Dou Zhan Xianjun's introduction to the holy way are admirable, and I am naturally willing to recommend them. However, Senior Jiang Sheng has a special status. The palace master should also understand that he lives in seclusion in the academy, even if I am, I can't see him just because I want to."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. He naturally knew about it before he came. Jiang Sheng, who has the names of medicine sage and poison king, is both righteous and evil. Any position in the academy has a detached status in the academy.
Moreover, as the transcendent existence of the twelfth in the sage list, there are only a few dozen people who can rank above him in the vast Kyushu. What kind of status is this?
Jiang Sheng, of course, doesn't need to sell face to anyone.
Not to mention other people, even the dean of Kyushu Academy, may not be able to invite Jiang Sheng.
Therefore, on this trip, Ye Futian must come in person to show respect and strive for a first-line opportunity.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "It's just, can the younger generation stay in Kyushu Academy for a while."
Liuyun Xianjun took a look at Ye Futian. It seemed that Ye Futian wanted to visit Jiang Sheng by himself.
Smiling, Liuyun Xianjun nodded and said: "If Palace Master Ye is willing to be a guest at the Academy, I will naturally welcome you."
If Jiang Sheng is willing to help Ye Futian, he will naturally have no objection. This is Jiang Sheng's matter, and he can't interfere. He also wants to see if Ye Futian can invite that maverick senior.
"Then I will disturb the seniors." Ye Futian said with a smile.
This trip can only be successful.
"Please." Liu Yunxian stretched out his hand.
At this time, another group of people stepped forward, they were the people from Xihua Sacred Mountain who escorted Ye Futian and others.
I saw Liu Zong stepping forward, slightly bowed his hands to Liuyun Xianjun, and said: "Junior Liu Zong was ordered by his master to escort Ye Gongzhu to Kyushu Academy, but he himself has admired Kyushu Academy for a long time, now borrow This junior also wants to enter the academy to practice for a period of time, and I hope the senior will agree."
Liu Zong is personable and has an extraordinary temperament, Liuyun Xianjun said with a smile: "The disciples from the Three Sages of Xihua Sacred Mountain, ILizhou Academy naturally welcomes it. "
"Thank you, senior." Liu Zong smiled, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Palace Master Ye, since you have been escorted here, you have fulfilled your teacher's order. Afterwards, the grievances between the Supreme Holy Dao Palace and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty , I, Xihua Sacred Mountain, will not participate."
"Okay." Ye Futian glanced at Liu Zong indifferently. The trip was safe and sound, without any disturbances. But just after arriving in Kyushu City, the Great Zhou Dynasty came to Kyushu Academy first, which is also thought-provoking.
Today, before entering the Kyushu Academy, Liu Zong has left the Xihua Sacred Mountain behind.
However, since it has already arrived, there is no need to worry about the Great Zhou Dynasty for the time being.
No matter how domineering Zhou Shengwang was, he would not dare to attack them at Kyushu Academy. Where would this put Kyushu Academy?
"Let's invite everyone together, and I will clean up the dust for you." Liuyun Xianjun invited, everyone nodded, and then walked into the Kyushu Academy one after another.
Kyushu Academy occupies an endless area, and the academy is extremely spacious. At this time, many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian and others, looking at them.
"That is Ye Futian, the man of Kyushu today, and beside him is Yu Sheng, the first person to ask questions in Kyushu held by Xihua Sacred Mountain."
"It is rumored that Kyushu asked that Yu Sheng and Yaya are both invincible, and no one can fight against them. It was later confirmed that Yaya is a spirit body, which further highlights Yu Sheng's strength."
Countless people are talking about it, all of them are young faces, many of them are princely figures, and occasionally a young Tianjiao who is a sage passes by, and he will look at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"Not only Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, there are too many extraordinary people in that group, the village head of Tomb Shou Village, a saint; Zhou Huang, a strong man on the list of sages, Xihua Sacred Mountain also has two people in the list of sages, and Liu Zong, the disciple of the Three Sages, the future sage, Zhou Ya, the successor who was once hailed as the Sage King of Zhou, looks bleak because of the defeat of Kyushu Wendao."
Many academy disciples followed along, and someone asked, "Where does Liuyun Xianjun want to take them?"
In the academy, there was a figure walking towards him. This person looked like a scholar and was personable. He cupped his hands to Liuyun Xianjun and said, "Master."
"Muchen, today the Lord Ye of the Holy Dao Palace, several His Royal Highnesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Xihua Shengshan Liu Zong and others have entered the academy. They want to practice in the academy for a period of time. Take the wind and wash the dust, you just happen to be here, go and tell some senior brothers to come and pay their respects." Liuyun Xianjun said with a smile.
"Yes." Mu Chen nodded slightly, then bowed slightly to Ye Futian and others, then turned and left.
All the people around showed a strange look, and the place where Mr. Liuyun Xianjun will clean up the dust for everyone is Qingyun Tower.
Qingyun Building, named after Qingyun Zhishang, is one of the four buildings of Kyushu Academy. It has always been the place where the most outstanding figures of Kyushu Academy ask questions, or when they meet top foreign figures, they will set the location in Qingyun Building.
But now, Liuyun Xianjun will welcome Ye Futian to the Qingyun Tower, and his meaning is self-evident. This is to let the top figures of the Kyushu Academy go to meet the evil figures from the three holy places.
Especially Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Liu Zong, these are the outstanding juniors in the Holy Land of Kyushu.
Qingyun Building is located in the very center of Kyushu Academy. There is an attic named Qingyun, which is more like a decoration. There are many seats in front of the attic, which are in a ring shape. This is the main seat. At this time, Liuyun Xianjun and Ye Futian The others sat down here one by one.
Kyushu Academy is in the main seat, Ye Futian and the others are in the second seat, Dazhou Shengchang and Xihua Shengshan are on the left and right.
Judging from the seats, this time, the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace is above the honorable position.
Of course, this is because Ye Futian, the lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, and a saint are there, so he should be honored, but even so, compared with Kyushu Wendao, it is still impressive.
It would be impossible to get this respect from the Holy Palace before Kyushu asked.
In front of them, there is an open space, which is a place for discussing Taoism. At the other end, there are strong men from Kyushu Academy coming one after another, with extraordinary bearing.
After they arrived, they greeted Ye Futian and the others one after another, and then sat down.
Behind them, many disciples from Kyushu Academy gathered, but they just stood where they were and did not step forward. Obviously, not all disciples in Qingyun Building can take a seat, they are only qualified to wait and see.
"Zhu Yan is here too." At this time, there was a low cry from the crowd, and a disciple of the academy came to Qingyun Building, saluted Liuyun Xianjun, Ye Futian and others, and then sat down.
"Jiang Chuan."
Some people focused their eyes slightly, and saw another person. Although this person had no breath on his body, he looked like an ordinary scholar, but his body was radiant, and many academy disciples showed their admiration.
ps: Accidentally wrote until noon, and I have to rush to eat, sweat, the monthly pass is a bit decadent, please ask for a monthly pass!??, although this person has no breath on his body, he looks like an ordinary scholar, but his body has a radiance, and many academy disciples show their admiration.
ps: Accidentally wrote until noon, and I have to rush to eat, sweat, the monthly pass is a bit decadent, please ask for the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 843 Discussion
In front of Qingyun Tower, more and more Kyushu Academy disciples gathered and sat on the ground one by one.
Ye Futian saw several familiar people. He had met on Kyushu Wendao, for example, Ye Guhong who finally won the top ten seats in Kyushu Wendao. Now Ye Guhong has stepped into the realm of sages.
He sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at the rest of his life, he should also be a virtuous person.
Back then on the Kyushu Wendao stage, he was defeated by Yaya, and he didn't get the top five seats. He had personally experienced Yaya's strength. Later, when he heard that Yaya was a spirit body, he also felt that he was defeated that day. No injustice, but for the rest of his life, how strong should he be to defeat Yaya?
At that time, Kyushu asked that he had no chance to fight Yu Sheng.
In the outer area of ??Qingyun Tower, countless disciples who came here surrounded it, looking towards the direction of Qingyun Tower, as if they were watching a ceremony. The people sitting in front of them, apart from the visitors from the Three Great Sacred Grounds, were themselves well-known members of his Kyushu Academy. figure.
At this time, Liuyun Xianjun looked around at everyone, and said with a smile: "Today, I will introduce you to the three holy lands, this is Ye Futian, the owner of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, the holy elder, and the first person in Kyushu. One person lives for the rest of his life, you must have heard of it; here is His Royal Highness Zhou Huang of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who is also a strong man on the list of sages, and Zhou Ya and Zhou You are both His Highness of the Holy Dynasty; Liu Zong, the three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain disciple."
After a brief introduction by Mr. Liuyunxian, the disciples of the academy greeted him one after another, looking personable and possessing an extraordinary temperament.
"This time, people from the three holy places, Yu Sheng, Liu Zong, and Zhou Ya, are all willing to enter the Kyushu Academy for a period of time to practice and exchange, so I invite you to come here. You are all the best in the academy. Take advantage of this rare opportunity, You can have the opportunity to humbly ask for advice from Palace Master Ye, Yu Sheng, the first person in Kyushu, Liu Zong, a disciple of the Three Sages, and exchange ideas on Taoism and practice."
"Yes." Everyone nodded one after another, and Ye Futian next to him said: "Senior, I am afraid of you, Kyushu Academy is outstanding, and has the best teachers in Kyushu, preaching and teaching, I am here to seek Taoism and practice, how dare It is said that asking the heavenly talents of Kyushu Academy to ask for advice is at most to confirm each other and exchange Taoism and practice."
"Palace Master Ye, you don't need to be polite. Although there was only one battle in Kyushu Wendao, after that, Palace Master Ye's performance in the Void Sword Tomb and Holy Palace Holy War was outstanding. For the younger generation, it is a matter of asking for advice." It's not an exaggeration, even if someone's cultivation level is higher than that of Palace Master Ye, I'm afraid they may not be able to compare with Palace Master Ye in terms of cultivation."
Liuyun Xianjun said, it was not just pure flattery, Ye Futian urged the Void Sword Formation to kill the chess master, controlled the battle formation during the jihad to take down the saintly robbery of Dou Zhan Xianjun, and then almost killed Zhou Huang On the spot, for Ye Futian, his flaw was only age.
Now that Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and others have come to Kyushu Academy, it is natural to make good use of this opportunity to temper the disciples of Kyushu Academy, and you can also see how his academy Tianjiao compares with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Everyone in Kyushu Academy was very quiet, Liuyun Xianjun glanced at them again, and said: "There are many extraordinary figures in the three holy places today, why are you so quiet? You don't need to hide it. Do you have any doubts about cultivation?" , anyone can ask."
"Yes." The disciples nodded.
At this time, only one person stood up, bowed to everyone, and said, "Mu Chen, a disciple of Kyushu Academy."
People from the Three Great Sacred Grounds looked at this person. This Mu Chen was personable, handsome, scholarly, and very comfortable at first glance.
"Palace Master Ye ascended to the position of Palace Master of the Holy Land when he was young. Liu Zong is a disciple of the Three Saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain and is known as a future saint. I would like to ask you two, what is your practice?" Mu Chen asked, and he asked for advice. They are Ye Futian and Liu Zong.
Everyone's eyes fell on the two of them, Liu Zong said with a smile: "Master Ye first."
Ye Futian looked at Mu Chen, and said with a smile: "When I was young, the elders called me the chosen one, born extraordinary, so I thought so too, as if I was born to change the world, have you ever had a similar experience?" experience?"
Many people smiled. Obviously, many people have experienced similar things.
"I didn't know until I grew up." Ye Futian continued to laugh: "My elder, he is right."
Many people laughed when they heard Ye Futian's teasing tone. The rumored Ye Futian is outstanding, but they didn't expect to have such a humorous side.
"Everyone has to go through a lot in their life, and I naturally do the same. Every stage is a life and a mission. What I want to do is to make every stage the best." Ye Fu Tiandao: "So, if you want to ask me why I practice Taoism, I don't know, but I know why I practice now."
"In order to destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty, and to let the barren state stand in Kyushu, I?This is my mission on the day of being the master of Chengdao Palace. "
Ye Futian opened his mouth slowly, although he still spoke with a smile, but everyone restrained their laughter and became solemn, feeling a little awe-inspiring.
People from the Great Zhou Dynasty were sitting next to him, but he still had no scruples, this was his mission.
"So, the practice is to live a good life." Ye Futian responded.
Mu Chen bowed slightly to Ye Futian and said, "You have been taught."
Liuyun Xianjun also gave a praise in his heart, he is worthy of being the lord of the Holy Land Palace, this is the bearing of the lord of a palace.
At this time, everyone looked at Liu Zong again, and Liu Zong said: "Cultivation is like climbing a mountain, and the mountain road is slow, why? Some people give up at the foot of the mountain, and some people can't persevere at the mountainside, but I want to see Look at the view from the top of the mountain."
Many people glanced at Liu Zong. Although the disciple of the Three Saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain, although his answer was completely different from Ye Futian's, he had his spirit, and wanted to climb to the top of the mountain and see the scenery of the world.
"Thank you for your advice." Mu Chen nodded with a smile, and then sat down. Obviously, he prefers Ye Futian's answer to these two answers, so his responses to the two are slightly different.
"Ask Palace Master Ye, what is the difference between strong and weak practitioners?" At this time, Zhu Yan looked at Ye Futian, but he didn't stand up, and was still sitting there.
"Talent." Ye Futian said.
"Gongzhu Ye thinks that talent determines everything?" Zhu Yandao: "So hard work and character are meaningless?"
"If it's like what Palace Master Ye said, isn't it true that cultivation is born and destined to end?" Someone beside Zhu Yan asked, looking at Ye Futian.
Not only them, but many Kyushu Academy disciples around looked at Ye Futian.
?For people in the world to practice, their talents are destined, so those who practice are more advocating hard work and tempering their minds.
"I grew up in a very remote island city, where the Destiny Mage was the proud son of heaven, the owner of a legendary talent. In the small town, there are many people who work hard to practice, and many people have extremely firm beliefs and want to protect themselves However, why are the people sitting in the Kyushu Academy discussing Taoism all of you here, not them?"
? Ye Futian looked at the people and said, suddenly many people were speechless, in the land of Kyushu, non-destiny practitioners, without a destiny soul, it is difficult to achieve anything at all.
"However, I don't seem to say that talent determines everything. Talent is the starting point of a practitioner. Only with this starting point can we talk about hard work, persistence, and character. But no one can deny that people with outstanding talent pay less If you work hard, you will be able to reap the results, but it is also because of this that those with poorer talents need to put in more efforts and have more firm beliefs. Therefore, the person who can reach the end must have extraordinary talents, but he His talent may not be the most outstanding among his peers, but his perseverance and belief are definitely the most tenacious one."
Ye Futian said slowly, and many people who questioned his words before secretly admired him.
Some people with high levels of cultivation also secretly praised Ye Futian for his insight into cultivation.
Talent is the starting point of practice, but he cannot determine the final height.
"Rules, Taoism, can there be strengths and weaknesses?" Zhu Yan asked again.
"Of course there are. Some rare rule powers are the fusion of multiple rules, which are naturally stronger than a single rule. However, although the rules have strengths and weaknesses, they are also stronger than others." Ye Futian responded, and many people nodded.
There are strong and weak rules, but strong people are strong.
"I heard that Master Ye practiced the power of space rules, which is the rule of solidification of space. I practice the power of breaking, the rules of breaking and the rules of strength. I am good at both. Then Master Ye thinks that the rules of space solidification are stronger, or the power of breaking is stronger. ?¡± Zhu Yan asked again.
As soon as his words fell, everyone in the vast space suddenly looked strange.
Zhu Yan, he wants to end up seeking truth.
"It's not a single rule, they can restrain each other, and a strong person is strong." Ye Futian said.
"Then Palace Master Ye thinks, who is stronger?" Zhu Yan asked again, with a hint of aggressiveness, and it could even be said that he showed his sharpness.
The current legend in Kyushu, Ye Futian, and those evil characters in Kyushu Academy, naturally want to learn.
"Zhu Yan, this is to challenge Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Palace."
All the disciples of the peripheral academy were in a slightly turbulent state of mind, and they also wanted to see for themselves what level Ye Futian's strength was.
Zhu Yan is a very famous figure in Kyushu Academy, with extraordinary combat power.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian suddenly smiled and asked back.
Zhu Yan also smiled and said, "Me."
"If that's the case, why ask?" Ye Futian said.
Zhu Yan nodded, then got up, stepped out, came to the open area of ??the Taoism in front, and said to Ye Futian, "Zhu Yan, a disciple of Kyushu Academy, is a middle-grade sage, please give me your advice."
Many disciples of the academy showed sharp eyes, and sure enough, Zhu Yan challenged Ye Futian.
Many people in Kyushu Academy were a little bit excited. One was a legend in Kyushu, the young master of the Holy Palace, and the other was Zhu Yan, the outstanding son of Kyushu Academy. They were looking forward to such a battle.bsp; Zhu Yan also smiled and said, "Me."
"If that's the case, why ask?" Ye Futian said.
Zhu Yan nodded, then got up, stepped out, came to the open area of ??the Taoism in front, and said to Ye Futian, "Zhu Yan, a disciple of Kyushu Academy, is a middle-grade sage, please give me your advice."
Many disciples of the academy showed sharp eyes, and sure enough, Zhu Yan challenged Ye Futian.
Many people in Kyushu Academy were a little bit excited. One was a legend in Kyushu, the young master of the Holy Palace, and the other was Zhu Yan, the outstanding son of Kyushu Academy. They were looking forward to such a battle.
Text Chapter 844 Saints
Ye Futian looked at Liuyun Xianjun, and Liuyun Xianjun said with a smile: "If Master Ye doesn't mind, I will teach these juniors for my Kyushu Academy, so that they don't know the heights of heaven and earth."
Hearing Liuyun Xianjun's words, Ye Futian smiled and nodded, then got up, walked down the stairs step by step, his eyes fell on Zhu Yan, and he said: "Since it is a discussion, stop when you click, no matter the victory or defeat, don't take it too seriously." Take it to heart, and it will affect the practice of Dao Xin."
Everyone showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Futian's words. Although he said that no matter whether he wins or loses, his tone clearly indicated that Zhu Yan must lose, reminding him not to affect his heart.
this¡¡
"Please." Zhu Yan also got up and came to the center of the place where the Taoism was discussed, with a slight breath, and calmly spoke to Ye Futian.
The meaning of the rules between the heaven and the earth flows, and behind Ye Futian, a monster ape figure appears, gradually solidifies, the body is huge, towering like a mountain.
The aura of this monster ape is extremely wild, and a regular power descends and pours into the body of the monster ape.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the monster ape directly crossed the void, heading towards Zhu Yan with a terrifying aura.
Zhu Yan glanced at the demon ape, feeling the coercion in it, an incomparably hot radiance flowed from his body, his whole body was branded red, an extremely wild aura erupted, and immediately there was also a berserk statue behind him An extremely monster appeared, which was somewhat similar to an ape.
Impressively, it is Zhu Yan, an ancient fierce beast. This Zhu Yan has an extremely wild aura, holding a long flaming stick, soaring upwards, roaring towards the monster ape who is stepping in the void.
"Is there a collision of fate and soul?" Many people showed a strange look, and the power of rules was integrated into the soul of fate, just like a real big monster descending into the world.
The god ape trampled on the void, and waved a long stick in his hand. The momentum was majestic, and a monstrous coercion fell down. Many people even retreated directly to this side, but the oppressive force made them feel suffocated.
"Roar." Zhu Yan's body seemed to be flowing with magma fire, but his body was still expanding and growing, standing like a demon god between the heaven and the earth, and the endless regular power between the heaven and the earth merged into that wild body.
"I am not only good at the power of space solidification rules, but also other rules I have comprehended, the power of stars rules, you can feel it." Ye Futian was still standing on the ladder with his hands behind his back, but there was an invisible radiance above his body Flowing, soaring upwards.
As the voice fell, there were avenues of stars above the sky that shattered the void, blasting down, and in an instant, an incomparably violent storm swept out from below, and those who sat cross-legged all released their own strength to resist this wild wave. Only then can he sit there steadily, but the robe he is wearing still makes hunting sounds, dancing wildly in the wind and waves.
Zhu Yan's expression changed slightly, Zhu Yan, the huge beast behind him raised his long stick, and blasted towards the monster ape that was blasting down from the sky. For a moment, Zhu Yan felt stars falling down, sand and gravel flying under his feet, cracks appeared constantly on the ground, the huge body of the beast Zhu Yan was crushed down, and Zhu Yan's legs were bent, as if he couldn't bear the force .
But at this moment, the monster ape's body soared into the sky, and the wild power dissipated. I saw the monster ape standing above the void, glanced down, and then returned to Ye Futian's body.
"You practice the power of breaking, and the power of breaking and destroying is very strong, but the rules of the stars are boundless power. You and the rules of the stars directly confront the power, and you will naturally suffer. You should not confront me in this battle, but find an opportunity to use your strength The power of the rules hits a point, finds a flaw and destroys the rules of the stars."
Ye Futian said to Zhu Yan who was stunned there: "Of course, these are all theories, and the specific battle still depends on the person."
Countless people in Kyushu Academy looked up at Ye Futian on the stairs. He had been standing there like that, and he had already defeated Zhu Yan, as if confirming what he said before, a strong man is strong.
Obviously, Ye Futian is better than Zhu Yan.
?The so-called reputation is full of people, and Ye Futian's reputation is at the height of the sky, sweeping the land of Kyushu, how can it be a waste of fame.
The rules of space solidification and the rules of stars are rare and powerful powers of avenue rules.
Zhu Yan stood there, speechless.
He is also an excellent disciple in Kyushu Academy, so he naturally has his own pride and pretentiousness, so he thinks that he is at least capable of fighting.
But in the end, it was a fiasco.
"I'm ashamed of myself." Zhu Yan turned around and stepped back, returning to his seat and sitting cross-legged, seemingly calm, but there was some turmoil in his heart.
At this time, another figure rose up, this person was whiteThe clothes are like blood, and the body is spotless. Although he is not handsome, he feels very comfortable.
Due to the special cultivation method, he seems to have a kind of wonderful brilliance, which is eye-catching.
"Jiang Chuan of Kyushu Academy, please give me some advice from Palace Master Ye."
The disciples of the Kyushu Academy in the periphery showed strange expressions, and Jiang Chuan was about to make a move, wanting to feel Ye Futian's strength.
"good."
Ye Futian still stood where he was, and responded.
Jiang Chuan nodded, his clothes moved with the wind, and his figure disappeared in the next moment.
Suddenly, endless thunderous lights appeared between the sky and the earth, and lightning bolts bloomed above the sky, and the strong light pierced people's eyes.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw that Jiang Chuan's body seemed to disappear and merged into the power of thunder and lightning. Every lightning flashed, and his shadow could be faintly seen, as if he was everywhere.
"Boom" There was another loud bang, and there seemed to be a lightning knife light in front of Ye Futian, cutting off the void, and then the surrounding world became more and more terrifying, lightning flashed and thundered, completely submerging the area of ??Qingyun Tower , the situation changes color.
There was another loud noise, and the real thunder slashed down, hitting Ye Futian's head. It was so fast that many people stared there, their hearts beating.
Jiang Chuan is famous for his powerful explosive attacks, killing people in an instant, and his regular magic attacks are very powerful.
However, at this time, an invisible regular force enveloped the vast void, and everyone felt that the flow between the heaven and the earth had slowed down, everything was slowed down, and time and space seemed to stop flowing.
The thunderbolt light solidified, appearing in front of Ye Futian's eyes.
In front of Ye Futian, an incomparably terrifying regular light curtain appeared, and the knife light cut it down, making a sharp and ear-piercing chirping sound.
Looking up, Ye Futian saw that there seemed to be a terrible thunderstorm gathering in the void, cutting the space where he was, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above, it was Jiang Chuan.
Ye Futian raised his palm and grabbed it toward the void. In an instant, a terrifying storm swept out. The space he grasped seemed to be completely solidified into a star sphere, and a terrifying thunderstorm was inside. The eruption failed to destroy the astral body, and Jiang Chuan was actually trapped in it.
The palm of his hand was slapped forward, and the star body was shaken and shattered immediately. Jiang Chuan's body also retreated, suspended in the air. He stared at Ye Futian and said, "What kind of spell is this?"
"You integrate speed into lightning, you are invisible and invisible, and your attack is also integrated into rules. Rules and spells can cut everything, and the power is terrifying. I am afraid that there will not be more than ten people in Kyushu Academy who can defeat you in the same realm." Ye Futian faced Jiang Chuan said: "It's just that I comprehend the rules of space solidification and the rules of stars. The two different rules are combined with each other to create rule spells. I named them Star Prison. It's normal for you to be trapped in it."
"I have been taught." Jiang Chuan bowed his hands and retreated, but his heart was still extremely uneasy. As Ye Futian said, even in Kyushu Academy, there are not many people who can compare with him in this realm, except for those people.
However, in front of Ye Futian, he was still vulnerable.
This talent is in the realm of a sage, and has begun to create regular spells with different rules. This kind of evildoer is indeed beyond the description of Tianjiao, and it is rare in the world.
It is no wonder that at such an age, he is famous in Kyushu and famous all over the world.
"Who else is willing to compete?" Ye Futian looked at everyone with a smile. Although he was not of a high level, he gave people the air of a master.
"I also want to ask Palace Master Ye to teach me a thing or two." Another person got up and walked out, and Ye Futian agreed. After that, several strong men competed with Ye Futian in succession, and there were even people whose realm was higher than his, but they were all in the realm of sages. , without exception, were all easily defeated by Ye Futian, and his combat methods were astonishing, as if he could always find the easiest way to defeat his opponent easily.
At this time, the front of Qingyun Tower seemed quite quiet. Although the people who shot before were not the most outstanding figures of Kyushu Academy, they were also the best among the disciples of the Academy. They were swept away by Ye Futian, which shows how powerful Ye Futian is.
Not to mention the barren state, even looking at Kyushu, Ye Futian's talent can be regarded as the top part of the pyramid.
Some people are thinking, how does Ye Futian compare with those of their Kyushu Academy?
"I've heard the name of Palace Master Ye of Huangzhou for a long time. Since I came to my Kyushu Academy today, I also want to learn about it." At this time, a voice came from a distance, and the crowd automatically dispersed to make way.
Everyone turned their eyes, and saw a handsome young man with long flowing hair coming towards him.
Those academy disciples who voluntarily moved out of the way all showed admiration, and finally, a top figure arrived.
The strongest group of people practicing in Kyushu Academy are called saints.
In Kyushu Academy, the number of saints is very small, but they are all monstrous characters who can practice under the disciples of saints.
Everyone is extremely powerful.
Stronger than Zhu Yan and Jiang Chuan, they also have extraordinary status in Kyushu Academy, but they are only candidates for saints, and they have not really obtained the qualifications for saints.
For example, Jiang Chuan, who has a special status, is a boy under Jiang Sheng's sect, but compared with the two disciples under Jiang Sheng's sect, his status is still far inferior.
And the person who comes at this moment is a saint!The academy disciples who moved to get out of the way all showed admiration, and finally, a top figure arrived.
The strongest group of people practicing in Kyushu Academy are called saints.
In Kyushu Academy, the number of saints is very small, but they are all monstrous characters who can practice under the disciples of saints.
Everyone is extremely powerful.
Stronger than Zhu Yan and Jiang Chuan, they also have extraordinary status in Kyushu Academy, but they are only candidates for saints, and they have not really obtained the qualifications for saints.
For example, Jiang Chuan, who has a special status, is a boy under Jiang Sheng's sect, but compared with the two disciples under Jiang Sheng's sect, his status is still far inferior.
And the one who comes at this moment is a saint.
Chapter 845 The Saints' Defeat
Ye Futian lowered his head and looked into the crowd, only to see that there seemed to be an invisible air flow on the person who came, which turned into a powerful aura field. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to flow with wonderful rules, centered on his body.
Moreover, the young man didn't use his strength, as if it was natural.
When a practitioner reaches the realm of a sage, his will embraces all things and laws, integrates into the universe, and creates rules. Therefore, even if he does not release his power, he will have a different aura from ordinary people, thus changing his temperament. Therefore, if it is not Intentionally concealing oneself, generally speaking, the higher the level of cultivation, the more extraordinary the temperament and the stronger the aura.
At this moment, the handsome figure walking over here, he did not hide his aura.
Duan Qinghe, a saint of Kyushu Academy, is extremely powerful.
When Duan Qinghe stepped into Qingyun Tower, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar, and Duan Qinghe actually wanted to make a move.
Previously, the experts discussed here that Ye Futian is extremely talented, famous in Kyushu, and has the status of the master of the Holy Land Palace, so everyone can call for advice, and the fact is true. It is not as strong as Zhu Yanjiang Chuan and others. Ye Futian's opponent.
But how powerful Duan Qinghe is, the saints of Kyushu Academy have all gone through a lot of tempering, and any saint is the top monster.
In Kyushu Academy, many people have been taught and preached by saints, but they are still not considered true saints.
Saints, the top figures among the evildoers selected for Kyushu No. 1 Academy, there are not many people in total, and any one of them is cultivated as a saint.
There is even such a saying that a saint is actually a quasi-sage, as long as he is canonized as a saint of Kyushu Academy, it means that he has the qualifications to become a saint.
From this we can see the status of the saints of Kyushu Academy.
Now that Duan Qinghe is here, and he wants to ask Ye Futian for advice, then, it will be a true confrontation between top evildoers.
"Duan Qinghe of Kyushu Academy is a high-grade sage. If Palace Master Ye thinks that my realm is slightly higher, he can refuse." Duan Qinghe said, Ye Futian is a middle-grade sage, and he wants to be a high-level sage.
But in the previous battle, Ye Futian had already defeated the high-ranking sage Tianjiao of Kyushu Academy.
"Please." Ye Futian said calmly.
Duan Qinghe's body was slowly suspended in the air, getting higher and higher, and finally came to the void. A terrifying aura burst out from his body. In an instant, the air flow between heaven and earth frantically rushed towards his body from all directions. An extremely violent air flow was flowing in the sky above Qingyun Tower.
Ye Futian's previous sparring battles have slightly suppressed the outbreak of power, and there are certain restrictions. After all, the war of sages has spread too widely.
Duan Qinghe obviously wanted a real confrontation, so he didn't stay in that wide place for discussion, but soared up to the void.
The terrifying air flow suddenly turned into a crimson flame, the sky seemed to be dyed red, the terrifying flame air flow covered the sky, like a magnificent pattern floating above Duan Qinghe's head, an extremely hot air flow Flowing down, many people only feel extremely dry and hot all over, as if their bodies are about to burn.
At this time, countless people in the Kyushu Academy looked up to the sky, and they all saw the breath coming from the top of Qingyun Building.
"It's Duan Qinghe." Many people exclaimed when they saw the figure in the void.
"Who is he fighting with?" Someone saw Ye Futian slowly soaring into the air, and Duan Qinghe paid so much attention to that handsome young man?
"Ye Futian in the barren state, he has already defeated many talented people in our academy." Someone said, and immediately, more people rushed towards Qingyun Tower, their hearts were shaken.
Will the owner of the Holy Land Palace in Huangzhou, the proud son of heaven who has risen to fame, fight with the saints of his academy?
Who is strong and who is weak?
For a while, countless people in Kyushu Academy paid attention, even some elders looked up at the battlefield.
At this moment, the pattern of flames above the void twisted and flowed continuously, and a circular pattern appeared in the middle of the pattern, as if there were divine birds, phoenixes, and golden crows hovering in the sky.
With a long cry, the phoenix and the Golden Crow bird swooped down, like beams of light heading directly towards Ye Futian's body. For a moment, the sky seemed to be burning.
Ye Futian stood quietly in the void, watching the tyrannical power come, a star light curtain appeared around his body, the starlight shone brightly, covering the body, and nothing could invade it.
The extremely violent phoenix and golden crow divine bird slammed down, but they couldn't burn the stars.
"Cultivating the Tao, cultivating the Tao, what is the Tao?" At this time, Duan Qinghe spit out a voice, standing proudly above the sky, staring at Ye Futian, and asked.
"My cultivation base is superficial, and I don't know what the Dao is. ?When it opened, Duan Qinghe's breath floated, and all the power of heaven and earth merged into his body, and the wind and clouds danced wildly.
"As expected of being a saint of Kyushu Academy, I was able to arouse my power to such an extent." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Let's stop here."
After his words fell, time and space seemed to be still, and the long stick was lifted, directly piercing the pattern in the void, the stars' brilliance flowed on the long stick, Ye Futian's arms were facing forward, and the stick split the void bit by bit The pattern smashed down with supreme power, the avenue was shattered, and the world collapsed.
Duan Qinghe's expression changed slightly, his body wanted to retreat, but there was a space rule shrouding him, and the stick seemed slow, but it seemed to arrive in a blink of an eye.
There was a loud rumbling sound, everything was shattered, the long stick crashed down, Duan Qinghe shouted loudly, the dragon shadow shook the sky, but it was directly shattered under the long stick.
"boom."
A figure fell straight down and smashed into the crowd on the ground. The sky and the earth became clear again, and the sun shone down. Many people looked up at Ye Futian in the void, only feeling a dream.
Saint Duan Qinghe was also defeated by him.
This proud man who came out of the barren state really has the potential to stand at the pinnacle of this generation in Kyushu.
In the past, they only heard the rumors of Ye Futian, but in today's battle, Ye Futian's name is not only in the barren state and the eastern state.
Among the most evil characters of this generation in Kyushu, he has a place.
"Saints, defeated."
In the academy, countless people raised their heads to look at the figure in the void, and their hearts were shaken. Saints are of great significance to Kyushu Academy.
ps: There are a lot of things during the Chinese New Year, and the update time is a bit messy, sorry, but Wuhen tries to keep the normal update as much as possible, please ask for a few monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 846 Lightly tap
Ye Futian's body floated down on the stairs, at this time Duan Qinghe also stood up, coughing blood in his mouth.
"The saints are very powerful, so they can't withdraw their strength during the battle, forgive me." Ye Futian nodded to Duan Qinghe.
Duan Qinghe took a deep look at Ye Futian. Ye Futian, who was in the realm of a middle-rank sage, defeated him, a high-rank sage, and talked about his extraordinary strength.
"Battle is inevitable, so why be polite, Palace Master Ye's strength, looking at the land of Kyushu, there are few rivals in the same generation." Duan Qinghe cupped his hands slightly, and said: "Farewell."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away. As a saint of Kyushu Academy, he represented the most peak group of people in Kyushu Academy, so he naturally didn't need to listen to Ye Futian and others' discussion.
If Ye Futian is a true saint, he is qualified to preach for saints.
Kyushu Academy felt slightly turbulent. Although Duan Qinghe's defeat in the battle was a bit ugly, he had a very high evaluation of Ye Futian.
But they are also very clear that Ye Futian is indeed qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with those top figures in Kyushu who can defeat the saint Duan Qinghe with violent means.
Ye Futian looked at Mr. Liuyun Xianjun, and said with a smile: "I have taken enough shots today, so I won't take any more shots."
In the world of practice, only strength can win respect. Kyushu Academy is the number one academy in Kyushu, and Tianjiao is unknown. Even if he is the leader of the barren state, he is also very famous in Dongzhou, but this is Xiazhou, Kyushu Academy However, if he just relies on his previous reputation, he is not enough to gain a firm foothold here, and Kyushu Academy will not give him enough respect.
Therefore, sometimes it is time to show off one's own strength, but it is too late. After all, he is not here to seek revenge. If he really sweeps away the great talents of Kyushu Academy, both sides will look bad.
Liuyun Xianjun nodded with a smile, and said: "Today, Palace Master Ye is discussing Taoism in Qingyun Tower. Presumably these guys should also know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and they will not dare to be arrogant in the future."
Ye Futian returned to his position, Liuyun Xianjun said again: "In addition to Ye Futian, there are Yu Sheng, Liu Zong and others today. If you want to ask for advice, hurry up."
Yu Sheng and Liu Zong's realm is different from Ye Futian's. Naturally, there are disciples from the Kyushu Academy who are present at the same level as them. At this time, someone came out and said, "I want to ask the first person in Kyushu, Yu Sheng, for advice." .¡±
"Don't hit too hard." Ye Futian didn't squint, looked down with a smile, but said to Yu Sheng through voice transmission.
"Then I'll be gentle." Yu Sheng didn't know if he didn't react, he didn't hear back through sound transmission, but said directly, and then walked out.
After his words fell, everyone suddenly showed strange expressions.
lighter?
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, and seeing Ye Futian looking at Yu Sheng with a strange expression, how could they not understand what happened, it must be Ye Futian who asked Yu Sheng to be merciful.
"This" Everyone rolled their eyes, a little speechless.
These two guys are simply too much.
The academy disciple who walked out didn't look good. Anyway, he is considered a genius, a candidate for a saint. If he hadn't already entered the realm of sages before the Kyushu Enlightenment, he would also participate in the Kyushu Enlightenment.
Before the battle, Yu Sheng said that he would strike lightly, which is simply
"Brother Yu Sheng, you don't have to show mercy." He said with a dark face.
Yu Sheng looked at him, and when he saw the other party's expression was firm, he nodded and said, "Okay."
After all, he stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled violently, and then the man saw Yu Sheng's body rushing towards him like a humanoid monster, and a terrifying aura appeared in the surrounding world, as if it had been completely captured by Yu Sheng's power. shrouded.
He gathered all his strength to resist, and the power of life and rules exploded, which was extremely gorgeous, but Yu Sheng came with a straight punch, crushing everything.
Accompanied by a loud noise, his body flew upside down, rushed out of this area, and hit the surrounding crowd, coughing up blood continuously.
"this¡¡"
Everyone was speechless for a while, looking at Yu Sheng with eyes in pairs, you don't bring such a bully, right?
Just now, he said to strike lightly, and then he punched and blasted away.
Ye Futian also looked embarrassed, and explained speechlessly: "This guy is born with great strength and can't control it."
"It's okay." Liuyun Xianjun was also speechless for a while, as expected, he was still the rest of his life when Kyushu asked, and his violent temper has not changed at all.
This punch, I'm afraid that guy is going to leave a psychological shadow.
Yu Sheng scratched his head, looked at everyone and said, "I will still practice in Kyushu for a while, if anyone wants to learn from each other, I will definitely try my best to fight to see how the disciples of the Academy can learn from each other."bsp; "Yeah." Ye Futian nodded lightly: "It's getting late, let's visit Jiang Sheng tomorrow."
"Okay." Qin Zhuang nodded.
There were footsteps coming, Ye Futian raised his head, looked at the person coming, and shouted with a smile: "Teacher."
"Futian, everything has its own destiny, so don't take it too seriously. If Jiang Sheng doesn't want to help, we won't force it." Dou Zhan Xianjun said to Ye Futian, he knew that this disciple placed a lot of importance on this trip. Great hope, I want Jiang Sheng to help him.
However, Jiang Sheng is ranked twelfth in the list of sages and has no friendship with them.
"Yeah." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Teacher, don't worry, I won't be too persistent, but at least try hard, how much practice has gone through before you can have the opportunity to become a saint, and now it's only one step away , no matter how difficult it is, how difficult it is to pass the road of cultivation.¡±
ps: Ask for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 847 Mr. Xu Da
In the early morning of the second day, Kyushu Academy, Medicine Garden.
In the past, Kyushu Academy did not have a medicine garden, which was specially built for Jiang Sheng after Jiang Shengyin lived in Kyushu Academy.
At this time, outside the medicine garden, someone came here, not Ye Futian and the others, but Zhou Huang brought some people here.
A figure walked out of the medicine garden. It was Jiang Chuan, who was discussing Taoism in Qingyun Tower yesterday, with extraordinary strength.
"What's the matter, Your Highness?" Jiang Chuan bowed his hands to Zhou Huang and the others. He didn't have to do this if he was only His Highness of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but Zhou Huang was also regarded as his predecessor, a strong man in the list of sages.
"Nothing important, I just heard the name of Senior Jiang Sheng for a long time, and today I came to pay my respects at the place where senior lived in seclusion." Zhou Huang said with a smile: "Here is a small gift, Brother Jiang will pass it on to Mr. Xu Da for me , Let Mr. Da send my father's greetings to Senior Jiang Sheng."
"Okay, since the sage king sent his greetings, I will hand it over to Mr. Yu Da." Jiang Chuan nodded, then took the gift box and asked, "Is there anything else you want to bring, Your Highness?"
"No need." Zhou Huang shook his head: "Farewell."
"Please." Jiang Chuan watched Zhou Huang leave, then returned to the medicine garden, and came to a garden where medicinal herbs were planted.
Jiang Chuan is a boy from the medicine garden. He has a special status in Kyushu Academy. He belongs to Jiang Sheng's sect and can be regarded as a candidate for a saint.
In addition to being in the medicine garden, he can also practice in the academy.
At this time, Jiang Chuan came to the medicinal herb garden, and there was a figure in black robe in front of him, with one hand behind his back, his body tall and straight, standing there casually, giving people a sense of extraordinaryness.
This is exactly the Mr. Xu Da that Zhou Huang was talking about, Jiang Sheng's big disciple, Xu Chehan.
Jiang Sheng, who ranks 12th on the list of sages, only accepted two firsts. His eldest disciple, Xu Chehan, inherited Jiang Sheng's method of being a poisonous king. Getting close to him, one can see how terrifying Xu Chehan is.
The second disciple of Jiang Sheng is a woman, who is also in this garden at the moment, picking flowers and plants. Contrary to Xu Chehan's black clothes, she is wearing a white dress, spotless, with slender hands exposed, skin like jade The back is graceful and graceful, but the front is probably a rare beauty.
People in Kyushu Academy don't know her name, they only call her Butterfly Fairy, which means soft and elegant like a butterfly, beautiful and moving. Naturally, Butterfly Fairy is a beauty, and she is the most beautiful woman in Kyushu Academy. She inherited Jiang Sheng's medicine Dao is exactly the opposite of Xu Chehan.
Jiang Chuan looked at Xu Chehan's back, then looked at the fairy in front of the flowers and plants, bowed his head slightly, not daring to profane.
Although he also has an extraordinary status in Kyushu Wendao, a candidate for a saint, a boy of the medicine garden, but in the medicine garden, he is just Xu Chehan's boy, and he is practicing in the medicine garden. Of course he knows this Mr. Xu Da Terrible, among the younger generations of Kyushu, there are absolutely not many people as terrifying as Xu Chehan.
Xu Chehan has practiced for more than 30 years, and now he is close to the realm of a virtuous monarch. This realm is of course regarded as a figure of the younger generation in terms of his age.
Xu Chehan stood there quietly, alone behind him, never speaking, watching Die Fairy's movements calmly.
When he didn't speak, Jiang Chuan didn't dare to speak first, as if he was afraid of disturbing the other party.
The people of Kyushu Academy probably wouldn't have imagined that a person as dazzling as Jiang Chuan outside would be so cautious when he was around Xu Chehan.
After a long time, Fairy Die finished picking and stood up. Xu Chehan then turned around and his eyes fell on Jiang Chuan. He was dressed in black and had an extraordinarily stern demeanor. His appearance was extremely handsome, but he was a bit cold, as his name suggests.
"What's the matter?" Xu Chehan asked.
"The Great Zhou Sage came to Zhou Huang, and asked me to pass this item to Mr. Yu Da." Jiang Chuan said, "It is said that Mr. Da will send greetings to Jiang Sheng on behalf of his father Zhou Shengwang."
Xu Chehan raised his brows slightly, making him look even colder. Fairy Die also stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Master and Zhou Shengwang don't have friendship."
"Miss." Jiang Chuan bowed to Fairy Butterfly. The two were Jiang Sheng's closed disciples, just like the descendants. He has always been used to calling her Miss, while outsiders call him Fairy Butterfly.
Fairy Die smiled at Jiang Chuan and nodded. Jiang Chuan saw those eyes and lowered his head slightly, and dared not look directly at those beautiful eyes.
"En." Xu Chehan nodded, he opened the gift box, and a cold radiance immediately shone on his face, Xu Chehan's brows were like swords, it seemed that Zhou Huang had put in a lot of hard work, and this item was very suitable for him Practice.
After closing the gift box, Xu Chehan asked: "What happened to the outside world, why did Zhou Huang give me a gift?"
"The matter of jihad must have?Sage disciple Xu Chehan couldn't even see him face to face.
"What a big shelf." Xu Shang said lazily: "What is Mr. Xu Da's cultivation?"
"It is said that the peak of a sage is close to the level of a sage." Qin Zhuang said.
"Haven't you come to Xianjun yet?" Xu Shang smiled and said, "Although he is a great disciple of the Medicine Sage, but the leader of Huangzhou came to pay his respects in person, and he sent him away with such a sentence, how proud he is."
Leaving aside Ye Futian, let's say that their group's cultivation base is higher than Xu Chehan's. In addition to Ye Futian's reputation and the status of the palace master of the Holy Land, Xu Chehan should at least invite them to be used as medicine. Yuan Cai, just sent them away like this, and didn't care about their existence at all.
"After all, we are going to visit others. If they don't want to see them, they will naturally disappear. There is nothing to blame." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"The mentality is good." Xu Shang smiled.
"Come back tomorrow." Ye Futian said, if you want something from others, you can't do it if you have a bad mentality!
ps: Brothers, do you still have a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 848 Fairy Butterfly
Ye Futian visited the medicine garden for seven consecutive days, but they were all rejected, and Mr. Xu Da never saw them.
Yuan Hong and the others were extremely unhappy about this, and even wanted to force their way into the medicine garden to find Jiang Sheng, but Ye Futian stopped them. Although they could directly cover the medicine garden with their cultivation level, if Jiang Sheng was really cultivating, Their rudeness is tantamount to ruining the hope of the teacher, which of course is not what Ye Futian wants to see.
He was also unhappy, but he could only endure it.
For the past seven days, Yu Sheng has practiced in Kyushu Academy. From time to time, someone wants to compete with him. Every time, Yu Sheng beats him up mercilessly. Later, there are fewer people who want to compete with him. The level is too high. People, it's not easy to bully Yu Sheng. After all, people in the Holy Palace are considered guests. They challenge others and get crushed. Who can blame them?
Yu Sheng's violent temper is very famous in the academy.
Liu Zong, Zhou Ya and others are also practicing in Kyushu Academy, and occasionally listen to the preaching of the strong, and those who are qualified to preach in Kyushu Academy are all people who have cultivated above the level of a virtuous king, or even the top sages. or characters.
There are still many people talking about Ye Futian in the academy. As soon as this guy entered the Kyushu Academy, he overwhelmed the disciples of the academy. Even the saints were defeated by him, showing an extremely strong side. Ye Futian was able to visit for seven consecutive days. Many people were quite surprised. He is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, and now he is quite famous in Kyushu. It must be very unpleasant to be shut down for seven consecutive days.
If this is an ordinary person, I am afraid that I can't bear it anymore, but Ye Futian has done his best for his teacher's affairs.
Many people speculate whether Ye Futian will be able to persevere.
Then Mr. Xu Da really didn't give him any face.
But this is also normal. Except for the junior sister, the eldest gentleman in the medicine garden probably has few people in his heart. He is extremely cold. Even among the saints of Kyushu Academy, Xu Chehan should be regarded as The most unkind one.
In addition to visiting the medicine garden, Ye Futian practiced in the palace on weekdays. From time to time, some academy disciples would come here admiringly and want to ask for advice. Ye Futian would always come and discuss with them. I will also explain some of my own insights into practice.
Gradually, many disciples in the academy admired Ye Futian, and more and more people visited him.
After visiting for seven consecutive days, many people speculated that Ye Futian might not go again. However, on the eighth day, Ye Futian still showed up in the medicine garden on time. Even Jiang Chuan was a little helpless, and he felt a little bad about rejecting Ye Futian. .
However, Mr. Da told him that if Ye Futian visits again in the future, there is no need to report, just refuse.
Apparently, the so-called sincerity, where gold and stones can be opened, seems to be just a lie, and it doesn't make Mr. Xu Da's mood any turmoil.
Ye Futian didn't seem to know it at all, he visited the medicine garden on time every day, and then left, as if he had completed a task.
Many disciples of the academy advised him to give up, but Ye Futian just smiled lightly and didn't say much.
In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly a month since Ye Futian came to Kyushu Academy. The disciples of Kyushu Academy have seen what Ye Futian has done, and many people have reminded him of some things, which are quite useful to Ye Futian.
On this day, Ye Futian's palace was full of guests and friends, and there were many people who practiced in academies, and their realms were different. There were sages, sages, and people in the princely realm.
Many people in the sage realm also admire Ye Futian's perception of practice. The more you get in touch with him, the more you can feel his charm.
In addition, the qin music played by Ye Futian is absolutely unique and pleasing to the eye. Even the practitioners of the Music Palace of Kyushu Academy, there are few people who can match it.
But at this time, there was the sound of the piano in the palace. In the courtyard of the palace, Ye Futian sat on the main seat, sitting on the ground. He was wearing a simple robe, and his slender fingers were beating on the strings. The sound of the piano was ethereal and pierced people's hearts.
When he played the piano, he seemed to have a strange brilliance, and he was even more handsome. That kind of charm made many women's hearts a little bit, especially those who are also good at and like rhythm.
Lin Xi is a person who practiced in the Music Palace of Kyushu Academy, and she has a very high attainment in rhythm. She was born in a musical family in Kyushu City, so she can naturally perceive the strong artistic conception contained in Ye Futian's qin music. Although the qin music he usually plays is just A simple piece of music can still infect people's hearts. If you play a famous piece of music, it may be enough to resonate with you.
From the music, you can still feel what kind of person the player is. From Ye Futian's music, Lin Xi heard that Ye Futian is extremely confident, even proud, but such a person keeps visiting Yao SonoichiFor months, every time he was rejected, it can be seen that this person is very emotional and has an extremely persistent side in his character.
If I don't see Jiang Sheng, I'm afraid I won't give up.
After the sound of the piano stopped, Ye Futian raised his head and smiled slightly, that face was even more radiant.
"I heard that Palace Master Ye is good at one of the ten famous Ukiyo tunes, but why does she play only ordinary tunes?" Lin Xi asked softly.
"The sound of the piano needs to be in harmony with the artistic conception to be perfectly expressed. Ukiyo is not suitable for playing at this moment." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"The artistic conception is really strong, how does Palace Master Ye practice the piano on weekdays?" Lin Xi asked again.
"If I have free time, I will play the piano every day. It is not to practice deliberately, but to integrate the piano into the state of mind at that time, and the spiritual power will resonate with it, thereby improving. Playing the piano is a kind of enjoyment, the same It's also practicing." Ye Futian said.
Lin Xi nodded slightly, and said: "So, I just practiced blindly before, but it was not correct. Thank you, Palace Master Ye, for your advice."
"It's not about teaching, it's just exchanging ideas with each other. The rhythm is the same, and the practice is the same." Ye Futian smiled, and someone beside him smiled and said: "Lin Xi's rhythm is extremely beautiful, and it can attract phoenixes. Playing a song can be regarded as a good talk.¡±
"Don't make fun of me." Ye Futian said with a smile, and he didn't have the pretensions of the palace master of the Holy Land. The so-called identity should be carried when it should be picked up, and put down when it should be put down.
Chatting with some disciples of Kyushu Academy, there is no need to put on your identity.
"That's right, Palace Master Ye has a family, otherwise, it would indeed be a good thing." He joked again, Ye Futian glared at the other party, and said: "You guys, just tease me , don't affect her reputation."
"Okay." The man nodded with a smile, glanced at Lin Xi, only to see Lin Xi smiled and said, "It's just a joke, it's okay, Palace Master Ye, I want to bring a friend here tomorrow, okay?"
Ye Futian looked at Lin Xi's eyes, they were a pair of very beautiful eyes, and with a hint of intelligence, she stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and seemed to be able to understand Ye Futian's thoughts.
"Thank you." Ye Futian said with a smile. Lin Xi said that he would bring a friend and asked him if it was okay. Ye Futian responded with the word "thank you", which seemed irrelevant.
However, none of the people present felt that it was unusual. They looked at each other and smiled.
"Palace Master Ye is polite." Lin Xi stood up with a smile, and said, "I will take my leave first."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly, watching Lin Xi leave.
¡¡¡¡
The next day, as usual, Ye Futian walked outside the medicine garden in the early morning, and then returned to the palace.
After practicing a set of boxing techniques and meditating for a period of time, people came to visit one after another. Yesterday those people seemed to have arrived early. Ye Futian received everyone, as if they were waiting for something.
"Here we come." At this time, someone said with a smile, and when everyone turned their eyes, they saw two figures walking towards this side.
Both of them were born extremely beautiful, and both of them have aloof temperament, which is amazing, especially the woman on the left, not only has a good temperament, but also her face seems to be carved, every point is just right, as in a painting human-like.
And the person next to this woman was Lin Xi, obviously she was the friend Lin Xi was talking about.
Many people got up, smiled and cupped their hands at the visitor, saying: "I have seen Fairy Die."
It turned out that the friend Lin Xi was talking about was none other than Jiang Sheng's second disciple, Fairy Die.
Although the two disciples of Jiang Sheng are mainly in the medicine garden, they will also practice in Kyushu Academy. Naturally, some people are familiar with each other. Lin Xi and Fairy Die know each other, and the two are good friends. This is what someone told Ye Futian before. , and tell him that Lin Xi likes rhythm.
Obviously, all the people Ye Futian made friends with wanted to help him.
Butterfly Fairy smiled and nodded at everyone, and then her eyes fell on Ye Futian in front of her. It was a little different from what she imagined. Ye Futian was too young. Although she had heard of it, she really saw such a young The face was already that of the palace lord of the famous Holy Land in Kyushu, and a gleam of surprise still flashed in her beautiful eyes.
She thought that this legendary figure would have a majestic aura, but when she saw it now, she looked like a scholar with a jade face. A character, but this Ye Futian is a bit prettier than his senior brother.
"Palace Master Ye." Fairy Die nodded with a smile. After all, Ye Futian is the Palace Master of the Holy Land.
Ye Futian got up, smiled and said: "I have heard that Butterfly Fairy is unparalleled in Kyushu Academy, and it is even difficult to find another person in Kyushu City. When I saw it today, it really is a charming appearance."
If ordinary people praise a woman's beauty for the first time, it will be a little frivolous, but from Ye Futian's mouth, it is very natural and will not give people a frivolous meaning.
"Palace Master Ye is too famous." Fairy Die said softly, "I am here today because Lin Xi brought me to appreciate the melody of Palace Master Ye."
"Fairy Butterfly, please take a seat." Ye Futian stretched out his hand and said, Lin Xi and Fairy Butterfly sat down one after another, Ye Futian also sat down cross-legged, the soul of the piano emerged, and the music sounded.
He knew that since Fairy Die came with Lin Xi, it meant that she would be willing to help, otherwise she would not have come here.
Everything I have done in the past month has been rewarded!Zirong's face is unparalleled in Jiuzhou Academy, and it is even difficult to find another person in Jiuzhou City. When I saw her today, she really is a charming appearance. "
If ordinary people praise a woman's beauty for the first time, it will be a little frivolous, but from Ye Futian's mouth, it is very natural and will not give people a frivolous meaning.
"Palace Master Ye is too famous." Fairy Die said softly, "I am here today because Lin Xi brought me to appreciate the melody of Palace Master Ye."
"Fairy Butterfly, please take a seat." Ye Futian stretched out his hand and said, Lin Xi and Fairy Butterfly sat down one after another, Ye Futian also sat down cross-legged, the soul of the piano emerged, and the music sounded.
He knew that since Fairy Die came with Lin Xi, it meant that she would be willing to help, otherwise she would not have come here.
Everything I have done in the past month has been rewarded.
Chapter 849 Meet Jiang Sheng
In the palace, the sound of the piano was melodious, Ye Futian was playing it, and everyone listened quietly.
The artistic conception in the sound of the piano reveals a bit of tranquil beauty, and a quiet picture is presented in everyone's minds. In this picture, there is a sea of ??flowers, delicate and beautiful flowers blooming on the earth, revealing their fragrance.
In the picture scroll, there seems to be a woman in white clothes walking. She is walking in the sea of ??flowers, very intoxicated, picking flowers and smelling the fragrance of flowers.
Various colorful butterflies flew from a distance, bloomed in the air, and danced around the woman.
This is an extremely peaceful qin piece, depicting a beautiful and peaceful picture. For some reason, many people can't help substituting Butterfly Fairy into the picture scroll, as if she is the woman in the picture scroll, peaceful and beautiful, just like the world. People outside are not stained with the dust of the world.
At the end of the song, many people still closed their eyes, as if they were still intoxicated by the beautiful artistic conception in the sound of the piano.
"Wonderful." Someone praised, looking at Fairy Die, Ye Futian improvised a song, as if playing for Fairy Die.
Fairy Die also showed a strange expression in her eyes, and she fell on Ye Futian, only to see that Ye Futian's temperament was dusty, the strings stopped beating, the slender fingers slowly retracted, the soul of the piano disappeared, Ye Futian raised his head, and the beautiful pair of With a clear smile in his eyes, he said: "I came to Jiuzhou Academy on this trip to visit Senior Jiang Sheng. Presumably Fairy Die knows that when I first saw a fairy, my impression of the fairy is like the artistic conception in the music. , as if the fairy does not belong to this troubled world, so I gave this piano music to the fairy, if there is any abruptness, I hope you will forgive me."
Ye Futian said bluntly at this time that his purpose was actually to seek from Fairy Butterfly. Otherwise, it would be a bit frivolous if he just gave him a piano song when he met for the first time. , a little vulgar, I am afraid that Fairy Die will not accept it.
Therefore, such a song seems to be just right, it will not appear frivolous and abrupt, but it can be regarded as a slight expression of heart.
Fairy Die smiled slightly when she heard Ye Futian's words, looked at Ye Futian with some surprise, and said: "I like the artistic conception of the piano sound, so thank you, Palace Master Ye."
Hearing Fairy Butterfly's words, Ye Futian knew that what he asked for had been fulfilled. He offered the piano music as a gift, and the other party accepted it, which naturally agreed to his request.
"I ask the fairy to give this song a name." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Call it, Die Lian Hua." Die Fairy said.
"Dielianhua, wonderful." Ye Futian smiled and nodded.
"It's really wonderful, it fits the artistic conception of the piano sound." Everyone also nodded. They looked at Ye Futian, thinking that this Palace Master Ye is not only good at cultivation, but also has extraordinary talents in some aspects. Qin music not only achieved the goal, but also brought the relationship closer.
Today's event, I'm afraid it can be passed on as a good story.
After all, both of them are well-known figures.
"I accepted the gift from Palace Master Ye, but recently, the master is indeed in Qingxiu. Don't blame my senior brother, Palace Master Ye. If Master leaves the customs, I will inform Palace Master Ye and recommend Palace Master Ye to meet Master. .¡± Butterfly Fairy said with a smile.
"That's it, I thank the fairy." Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, and he had reached the first step. With the recommendation of the butterfly fairy, at least he could meet Jiang Sheng himself.
"Palace Master Ye, you're welcome. I've already enjoyed the piano music, so I'll take my leave first." Fairy Die stood up and bowed slightly. Ye Futian and the others all stood up, bowed with both hands, and said, "Lin Xi, I'm sorry to trouble you. , then help me to deliver the fairy."
"Then you can also send me a piano piece some other day." Lin Xi looked at Ye Futian and smiled.
"No problem." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. He didn't ask Lin Xi for help, but Lin Xi took the initiative to invite Fairy Die to help him. Ye Futian understood, and Fairy Die also understood.
It's no problem to send a piece of piano music for a favor.
"If it's not comparable to Die Lian Hua, I won't accept it." Lin Xi said jokingly, and then left here with Die Fairy.
After the two left, many people gave Ye Futian thumbs up, and some people smiled and said: "The world only knows that Palace Master Ye is famous in Kyushu, and his talent is unmatched, but I'm afraid he doesn't know that he is also so talented in some aspects. Waiting is simply impossible.¡±
"Indeed, I admire, admire." Someone laughed again, with a bit of ridicule. These days, they often come here, but they are familiar with it, and they will not be restrained. Ye Futian is very easy-going on weekdays.
"You guys." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, if he didn't want to see Jiang Sheng, it would be such a trouble.
Jiang Sheng only had two disciples, Xu Chehan ignored him and could only pass Fairy Die.
"What are you kidding me about, you want to be with Palace Master Ye.The vicissitudes of life can penetrate people's hearts. The moment Ye Futian and his eyes met, there was an illusion of being seen through.
Looking away slightly, Ye Futian bowed his body and saluted, and said: "Ye Futian, the most holy palace in the barren state, pay my respects to seniors."
"Greetings to Jiang Sheng." Dou Zhan and others also paid their respects one after another. The person in front of them was the twelfth figure on the holy list, almost standing at the peak of Kyushu.
Jiang Sheng's eyes fell on Dou Zhan Xianjun, scanning his body, his thoughts descended directly on Dou Zhan's body, and then said: "Your fate is really great."
For practitioners, breaking through the holy realm is a baptism and a catastrophe, if they cannot overcome it, they will almost die.
Dou Zhan Xianjun endured the robbery, but he is still alive, and his life is indeed great.
"Senior, please help me." Ye Futian bowed and said.
Text Chapter 850 Drug testing
Jiang Sheng stared at Ye Futian, and a faint coercion fell on Ye Futian. At this time, he seemed a little nervous, and his fists were slightly clenched.
A word from Jiang Sheng will determine the fate of the teacher.
Both Xu Chehan and Fairy Die stood aside and did not speak. Although they are Jiang Sheng's disciples, it is obviously impossible for them to influence Jiang Sheng's decision.
Everyone in the barren state is a little nervous. If this happens, there may be a second holy place in the barren state.
"The Great Zhou Dynasty is currently engaged in a holy war with the Huangzhou Most Holy Dao Palace. If I help him become holy, I will offend another holy place. If it doesn't affect me much, there is another thing you have thought about. What level of medicinal herbs does he need to help him temper his body?" Jiang Sheng said lightly: "Give me a reason to help you."
Ye Futian was speechless when he heard Jiang Sheng's words. He knew that Jiang Sheng's words were irrefutable, ruthless and without reason.
Jiang Sheng, there is no reason to make a move.
Maybe Jiang Sheng doesn't care about Zhou Shengwang, but there is no need to offend the existence of the same holy realm for a stranger, and, to help fight against the wise king, it will inevitably cost a lot.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Futian bowed slightly and said: "I know that I have nothing in my hands that can impress the seniors. The so-called future is also an illusory promise, which is meaningless to the seniors. What the Holy Palace can offer The most precious thing is the holy artifact, I am willing to use the holy artifact to make up for the loss of the senior's refining medicine, if the senior has any other conditions, you can put it forward, as long as the junior can do it, I will definitely agree."
"Holy Artifact, I don't need it." Jiang Sheng said lightly: "I heard that on Kyushu Asking, the disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace won the first seat for the rest of his life, and the body is unparalleled. Is it you?"
Having said that, his eyes fell on the side of Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng stood there quietly.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded.
"I can help Dou Zhan reshape the body, making it stronger enough to withstand the baptism of the Holy Way." Jiang Sheng said: "However, I lack someone around me to test the medicine for me, or to test the poison."
Ye Futian's expression froze, his eyes changed, and he said, "How dangerous is it?"
"I won't force it. Some people have tried it before, and they are also very outstanding people. They all failed. The price of failure is death." Jiang Sheng said very calmly.
? Ye Futian stared at Jiang Sheng. It was rumored that Jiang Sheng had saved countless people and killed countless people.
"He is almost certain to die in his current state. It can be regarded as a life for another life, but I will not force it, you decide for yourself." Jiang Sheng said very calmly, as if he was just saying something trivial little things.
"no."
"good."
The two voices came out almost at the same time, Jiang Sheng showed a strange look, and looked at the two with some surprise. The one who said no was Ye Futian, and the one who said yes was Yu Sheng himself.
"No." Dou Zhan Xianjun also said at this time: "I am already a rotten body. It is not worth it to exchange my life for the rest of my life. In the future, the rest of my life will be sanctified in the flesh. It is only a matter of time. Get up, Futian, let's go."
Ye Futian looked a little embarrassed, he could pay any price for the teacher, but Jiang Sheng wanted to spend the rest of his life trying the medicine, how could he agree?
"Teacher, I don't necessarily fail." Yu Sheng said to Dou Zhan Xianjun, "Let me try."
"No." Dou Zhan Xianjun flatly refused.
"Senior, can you change the condition?" Ye Futian said.
Jiang Sheng shook his head and said: "There are rules for everything in the world. Your teacher has already felt it. If you want to become a saint, you must first accept the disaster of the saint. This is the price. If you want him to become a saint, you will naturally have to pay the same price." The price, since you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Futian's eyes trembled, a little reconciled, he clenched his fists tightly, and said, "I can replace Yu Sheng and test medicine for seniors."
"you?"
Jiang Sheng looked at Ye Futian with his eyes: "Trying medicine first has extremely high requirements on the physical body, and it is easy to die if the body is not strong. There is no need to try it."
"I am also a body-refinement practitioner, and my physical body is not weaker than Yu Sheng." Yu Sheng said, he clenched his fists, and his long hair flew up, a wild breath erupted from him, and his upper body was torn instantly, revealing Fair skin, but at this moment, his body was covered by layers of bright golden light, and his body seemed to have turned into a golden color.
The blood in his body roared and rolled, and there seemed to be the sound of a dragon's chant, or the roar of an ape, and the light of thunder shone on the body.Brilliant brilliance.
Jiang Sheng glanced at Ye Futian in surprise. He only heard that Kyushu asked Yu Sheng to be the number one, physically invincible. He had also heard the name of Ye Futian, but it was more about the power of the rules. He didn't know Ye Futian was like this Strong physical body.
From this point of view, if both physical and mental strength are extremely strong, then Ye Futian is more suitable for testing medicine than Yusheng.
Xu Chehan and Die Fairy next to him also looked at Ye Futian in surprise, especially Die Fairy. She heard that Ye Futian had also activated the Void Sword Formation, and she was obviously very good at formations. Qin Yin's accomplishments also made Lin Xi admire , What kind of monster is this?
"Yes." Jiang Sheng nodded, agreeing that Ye Futian would replace Yu Sheng.
"I don't agree." Dou Zhan Xianjun said, "I don't need any help."
After saying that, he turned around and took a step, intending to leave this side directly.
Yu Sheng couldn't test the medicine, and of course Ye Futian couldn't do it.
Ye Futian is now the leader of the barren state, where the common will of the barren state lies. He alone entrusts the hopes of countless people in the barren state and shoulders the mission.
Moreover, Ye Futian's future achievements will be far beyond comparison after he becomes a saint. Take Ye Futian to test the medicine in exchange for him becoming a saint?
If Ye Futian has something to do, what's the point?
He is a sinner.
Sword Demon and the others were also speechless, sighing secretly.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are both the hope of the future of the most holy way palace in Huangzhou. They will both set foot on the holy way, and they will be able to surpass the holy king of the Great Zhou Dynasty. worth.
This is not to consider from a personal point of view, but to weigh the interests of the barren state. After all, it is a period of jihad, and the barren state is facing a big crisis at any time.
"Teacher, wait." Ye Futian shouted, Dou Zhan Xianjun stopped, he turned to look at Ye Futian and said: "Futian, what did I do at all costs for the battle outside the Dao Palace in the past? It was not for hope, but You are the hope of the Taoist Palace, now you have to test the medicine yourself in exchange for my sanctification, what's the point?"
"Teacher, the purpose of senior Jiang Sheng's test medicine is not to kill people. If you say so directly, it is at the cost of my life. Since it is a test medicine, it will naturally not exceed the realm I have endured too much." Ye Futian said. , Looking back at Jiang Shengdao again: "Senior, am I right?"
"It will continue to break through the limit you can bear." Jiang Sheng said.
"That's it." Ye Futian smiled lightly, and looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun: "Teacher, if you ask Dean Chen of the Star Academy, you will know that I was smashed in Shengtian City back then. I thought I was bound to die, but in the end, relying on my own resilience, I survived abruptly, and even reshaped my body, making it a bit stronger than before."
"It's not the first time if you just keep breaking the limit of tolerance, teacher, you must have underestimated your disciple." Ye Futian didn't seem to care at all, and said very easily.
"No." Dou Zhan Xianjun said firmly, even though Ye Futian said it easily, he obviously knew that Jiang Sheng's test medicine was not that simple, and it must be very dangerous.
Ye Futian looked a little serious, staring at Dou Zhan Xianjun and said: "Are you the master of the Dao Palace or am I?"
Dou Zhan Xianjun's expression was fixed, and he looked at Ye Futian who looked solemn at the moment. This was the first time Ye Futian spoke to him in such a tone.
"I order you as the master of the Dao Palace, and you must accept it." Ye Futian's tone revealed a touch of majesty.
"Futian." Dou Zhan Xianjun looked at Ye Futian and shouted.
"If you agree, you have to agree, and if you don't agree, you have to agree. I will stay here to accept the test drug." Ye Futian's tone remained the same, and he had no choice but to do so. With the temperament of the teacher, he would definitely not agree. Be strong.
This matter is not a battle to become a saint, but a battle for the life and death of a virtuous king.
There are two roads before Dou Zhan Xianjun, either become a saint or die.
All of this was due to the jihad, it was impossible for him to watch the teacher die.
Before he came, he had thought that no matter what the price, he would be willing.
What's more, testing the medicine does not necessarily kill him. Since Jiang Sheng is looking for someone with a strong body to test the medicine, it is naturally not for the purpose of killing people. He still has some confidence in himself, with a strong physical body and spiritual will, It is his confidence, not to mention, he still has the soul of life as his trump card.
"This matter has been decided in this way, and no one should have any objections." Ye Futian glanced at everyone, his tone was firm, and his attitude was extremely tough, beyond doubt.
Everyone looked stiff, and Ye Futian looked at Jiang Sheng again, and said, "Senior, that's it. I'm willing to test the medicine for senior, please help me, master."
"Okay." Jiang Sheng nodded lightly, this Ye Futian is also a man of courage.
ps: I want to go out, get up early in the morning to code, the monthly pass is in urgent need, the monthly pass has hardly moved these days, and I have been banned continuously, please help!Seniors, please help me, Master. "
"Okay." Jiang Sheng nodded lightly, this Ye Futian is also a man of courage.
ps: I want to go out, get up early in the morning to code, the monthly pass is in urgent need, these few days the monthly pass has hardly moved, and it has been continuously stolen, please help.
Text Chapter 851 First time
"I have an opinion."
Just after everyone thought the matter was settled, another voice came out, it was Yu Sheng, he stared at Ye Futian, a little dissatisfied, the person Jiang Sheng chose to test the medicine before was him.
"What are you looking at, is it useful if you don't accept it?" Ye Futian glared at him, and cursed: "Are you the boss or my boss? Or do you think you are more capable than me?"
Yu Sheng didn't refute, but just looked at him stubbornly.
Ye Futian stared at him, and then looked at Jiang Shengdao: "You don't need to pay attention to him, senior. How sure is my teacher tempering his physical body and going through the catastrophe of the holy way again?"
"Since I promise you, I will do my best to let his physical body reach its peak state, and he will feel it by himself when he surpasses it before. In my opinion, it should be no problem. Of course, if he is too bad, it is not me. I can control it now." Jiang Sheng said lightly.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and Jiang Shengsheng ranked twelve, so his words are naturally credible.
"From today onwards, you will temporarily live in the medicine garden, and be ready to test the medicine at any time." Jiang Sheng said, and Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"At the same time, I will prepare medicines to temper his body. They can wait in the academy. If there is any news, I will let you know." Jiang Sheng continued: "Xiaodie, take him down and find a place for him to rest. , others can go first."
"I want to stay." Yu Sheng looked at Jiang Sheng and said, "I hope Senior will allow me."
"Yes." Jiang Sheng said lightly, then turned and left.
"Let's go." Fairy Die said to Ye Futian and the others.
"Well, thank you Fairy." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and Jiang Sheng agreed, finally he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.
Coming to Kyushu Academy from the barren state, after experiencing some setbacks, I finally got Jiang Sheng's promise.
"What are you doing sullenly, Huangzhou, there will be a second saint soon, you should be happy." Ye Futian looked at the people behind him.
Sword Demon, Xu Shang and others shook their heads and smiled wryly. Of course they are happy that the second saint will appear in the barren state. Any price should be worth it, but Ye Futian is the only exchange.
They didn't know how dangerous Jiang Shengzhi's test drug was, so they were overshadowed and couldn't be happy.
"Miss Xiaodie, how dangerous is it to test the medicine?" Dou Zhanxian asked Fairy Die.
Fairy Die smiled wryly and shook her head: "I don't know, it depends on what Master uses to test the medicine."
"Thank you Miss Xiaodie for your introduction this time. However, my disciple has placed too many people's hopes on him. I also hope that Miss Xiaodie can take care of him and help him if he encounters any problems." Dou Zhan Xianjun asked Said: "It's an old man asking for a girl."
"Senior, there is no need to do this. If I can help, I will naturally help Palace Master Ye." Fairy Die said.
"Thank you in advance." Dou Zhanxian said.
"Teacher, do you know what your greatest strength is?" Ye Futian said.
Dou Zhanxian looked at Ye Futian and shook his head: "I don't know."
"He has a good eye and will pick his disciples." Ye Futian smiled and said, Dou Zhanxian gave him a look, this guy is still poor-mouthed.
"So, don't worry, I'm not as fragile as you think." Ye Futian shrugged indifferently, and Dou Zhanxian could only sigh, and then the group left the medicine garden.
Only Xiaodie, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng remained here.
"Why are you doing this? Trying medicine is indeed very dangerous. The teacher has tried it before and failed." Fairy Die nodded slightly. Sometimes she didn't understand why the teacher would do this.
"It doesn't matter, my life is hard." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Senior Jiang Sheng is known as the sage of medicine and poison king, why do you need someone like me to try medicine?"
He was somewhat incomprehensible.
"The teacher seems to want to prove one thing all the time." Fairy Die said, "But I don't know the specific reason."
"In the future, I'm afraid I'll have to bother the fairy all the time. Does the fairy regret helping?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I knew that Palace Master Ye would try medicine, so I shouldn't have helped introduce you to see Master." Fairy Die shook her head lightly, Ye Futian blinked, and said with a smile: "Fairy don't mind this matter, everyone will do it for a certain reason." It is my own choice to work hard and make choices about these things, and even if something happens, it has nothing to do with Fairy."
"That being said" Fairy Die shook her head lightly, but if something happened to Ye Futian's medicine test, she would inevitably feel a little guilty.
"Also, don't call Master Ye such an outlier. I already regard the fairy as a friend, so I can just call me by my name Futian." Ye Futian interrupted DieHe opened his mouth and said: "Master, there are some medicinal materials in it, even a sage can't bear it. With Ye Futian's cultivation, is it too much?"
"You collect it according to the above, and, if you do it yourself, configure it into a medicinal bath, I will give you the method of refining, and you are not allowed to deliberately show mercy." Jiang Sheng looked at Xiaodie and ordered.
There is a bit of worry in Xiaodie's beautiful eyes. After all, she is familiar with medicinal materials, so she naturally knows how powerful the medicinal properties will be if these medicinal materials are fused together.
Moreover, the medicinal materials recorded here are all geniuses and treasures, extremely precious, and any one taken out is an extremely precious treasure.
Letting Ye Futian test the medicine is also a kind of consumption, which will consume a lot of resources in it.
"Xiaodie, since the master ordered you to do so." Xu Chehan said, Xiaodie nodded slightly, knowing that it was impossible to disobey the master.
"I'm going now." Xiaodie said and left here.
¡¡¡¡
Two days later, Xiaodie brought Ye Futian to a place in the medicine garden, the medicine pool.
Yu Sheng also followed.
At this time, the medicine pool has been prepared for medicinal bathing. When Ye Futian came to the medicine pool, he saw that there seemed to be flames in the boiling liquid in the medicine pool, and wisps of terrible mist permeated the sky above the medicine pool. Chick A chirping sound came from it, and it seemed that there was a very strange power in it.
"Your teacher is preparing the medicinal materials for tempering the body, and the teacher will personally refine them." Xiaodie said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded slightly: "Of course I trust Jiang Sheng."
"Yes." Xiaodie nodded lightly: "Then take off your clothes."
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian was ashamed for a while, these wordshe turned his head to look at Xiaodie, only to see Xiaodie looked at him very calmly and said: "Medicated bath needs to be in direct contact with the skin. For the first time, it may be a little painful when you first enter. , you bear with it."
"Ahem!" Ye Futian's face turned red.
"What's wrong?" Xiaodie stared at him with beautiful eyes: "Is it smoked by the medicine pond?"
"No, nothing." Ye Futian shook his head in embarrassment, took off his upper body clothes, blinked at Xiaodie, and said, "You, don't you want to go?"
"I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it, let's watch it here." Xiaodie shook her head lightly.
"Okay." Ye Futian turned around, looked at the medicine pool and took a deep breath, then stepped directly into it, sinking into the medicine pool.
"Chi Chi"
Just for a split second, Ye Futian only felt his skin being burned destructively, and that force penetrated directly into his body.
Immediately, a miserable cry echoed around the medicine pond. At this moment, Ye Futian finally understood Xiaodie's instructions.
It's more than that, it hurts a bit!
This is a terrible pain.
Wisps of air flow penetrated directly into his limbs and bones, and the air flow transformed from the liquid in the medicine pool seemed to contain a destructive regular force, burning every part of his body.
If he wanted to describe this feeling, he felt that every part of his body, every drop of blood, and every particle was burning, bearing this force.
Simply, it hurts so much!
Xiaodie looked at him from the side, clenched her fists slightly, and seemed a little nervous. Of course she knew how terrible this medicinal bath was. After all, it was made by herself, and she knew exactly how powerful it was, like an ordinary sage. Realm, I am afraid that the body will be destroyed directly, and it is simply unbearable.
But after Ye Futian screamed, he closed his eyes, and the sacred luster flowed on his body, as if he was resisting that force. Obviously, he was able to resist.
Yu Sheng was also watching from the side, he didn't speak, just stared at Ye Futian all the time, if Ye Futian couldn't bear it, he would take him out!
ps: I was stuck in a traffic jam on the highway for four hours today, and I still rushed back to code words. The gap between the third and sixth on the monthly ticket list is only a few hundred monthly tickets. I urgently need the support of my brothers. Those who have a monthly ticket will give it.
Chapter 852 Jiang Sheng
In the medicine pool, Ye Futian calmed down, sinking all his mind into it.
Before stepping into the medicine pool, he spoke casually in order not to make himself too nervous, but in fact he knew that testing the medicine would not be easy, and felt the boiling hot air, as if it wanted to destroy every part of his body.
Ye Futian even had a feeling that at this moment, he seemed to be no longer a person, but was decomposed into countless particle fragments. He could feel the pain of every particle in his limbs and internal organs.
His body was trembling slightly, not because of Ye Futian's own trembling, but because of the trembling of every particle in his body, which made his body tremble along with it.
At this time, Ye Futian was thinking, did he feel this way when he practiced magic skills for the rest of his life?
It's too painful, the body is like countless particles, and the endless particles seem to be torn apart.
Beside the medicine pool, Xiaodie was a little nervous, sweat appeared on her tightly clenched hands, it was unknown whether it was because of the heat in the medicine pool or her own nervousness.
Although the first medicated bath is not the strongest, but because it is the first time, I have never felt this kind of pain before, and I may collapse directly, which is very dangerous.
The boiling potion made a crisp sound, and the mist shrouded the sky over the potion, Ye Futian's body became a little blurred.
As time passed, the shaking of his body became smaller and smaller, until it took a long time before it gradually calmed down.
It's not because there is no pain, but because Ye Futian has become a little numb.
After a long time, he finally got used to the pain and regained the feeling of himself. He was like a whole body, the radiance flowed on his body, and the burned and torn places in his body healed little by little, and there was rustling in his soul. The sound came out, wisps of turquoise radiance enveloped his body, and a wonderful luster flowed on his skin.
Eyes opened, Ye Futian let out a long breath, and smiled at Xiaodie beside the medicine pond.
Seeing his smile, Xiaodie also let go of the big rock in her heart, and also showed a bright smile, so beautiful that she was amazing, she said softly: "You can come up."
"Yeah." Ye Futian walked out of the medicine pond step by step with his upper body shirtless, a blush flew across Xiaodie's face, and then turned around.
Because of worry and nervousness before, he didn't care about other things, and he didn't care to avoid suspicion. Now that Ye Futian is safe and sound, he naturally thought that something was wrong.
Ye Futian blinked his eyes when he saw Xiaodie's movement, and muttered: "I've seen it all."
"" Xiaodie seemed to be bleeding when she heard what he said, and said softly: "The teacher said that the first round of drug testing is divided into eighty-one, and it is subdivided into nine stages. Every nine stages With the same medicine, it will be more severe every time, this is the first time in the first phase, but since you have endured this time, the next phase of the first phase of the drug should not be dangerous."
"Well, Xiaodie, thank you for your hard work." Ye Futian said softly.
"Tomorrow you will come to test the medicine for the second time, and I will report to the teacher." Xiaodie said and walked away.
Ye Futian put on his clothes, felt his body, and felt that every pore of his body seemed to be relaxed. After testing the medicine, he was very comfortable, and his body seemed to be a little more sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng, this time he was safe and sound, and the first stage should be fine.
After leaving the medicine pool, Xiaodie came to the place where Jiang Sheng practiced.
"Master." Xiaodie said softly.
"Xiaodie, how is he?" Jiang Sheng turned around and looked at Xiaodie and asked.
"The first test of the medicine is no problem, and there should be no danger at this stage." Xiaodie responded.
"How is his recovery?" Jiang Sheng asked again.
Xiaodie's eyes showed a strange color, and said softly: "Very good."
Jiang Sheng nodded slightly, and said: "The youngest master of the Holy Land in the history of Kyushu, I hope you won't let me down."
Having said that, he waved his palm, and another picture scroll appeared in front of Xiaodie, with many handwritings engraved on it, which were medicinal materials and refining methods.
"This is the medicinal material and medicinal bath method for the second stage. You collect them in advance, and after the first stage is over, you can go directly to the second stage of drug testing." Jiang Sheng said.
Xiaodie looked at the words engraved on it, her expression changed slightly, and she said, "Teacher, it's only the second stage, so why do you use such a strong medicine? Besides, this black quicksand has strong toxicity, so is it a bit too aggressive?"
Jiang Sheng glanced at Xiaodie, but Xiaodie did not avoid his gaze, and still looked at him, saying: "Teacher, this disciple wants to know that the teacher makes people??zhong.
Tranquil, elegant, substituting people into an absolutely quiet environment, letting go of everything.
At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and it was Xiaodie who came here. She relaxed her steps and moved gently, and then sat quietly by the side listening to the piano music, without disturbing Ye Futian.
Looking at that handsome face, when playing the piano, it seems to glow with a strange brilliance.
Unknowingly, her heart also calmed down.
After a song, Ye Futian raised his head and smiled, and said, "Xiaodie, is there something going on so late?"
"Yeah." Xiaodie nodded lightly, and said: "Tomorrow you will have the second stage of testing the medicine, and the medicine will be more powerful. In addition, your teacher's medicine has also been refined, and tomorrow you can let him enter the medicine garden medicine bath , to reshape the body, but my master said that it will take a while to help your teacher shape the body stronger, and then, maybe you two, master and apprentice, will have to take medicinal baths at the same time every day."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, wanting to build a physique that can resist holiness is naturally not something that can be done overnight.
"Then I'll go first." Xiaodie said and left here again, just to inform Ye Futian.
Chapter 853: Arrival of the Holy King
The next day, Ye Futian and Dou Zhanxian came to the Yaochi area together.
Jiang Sheng, Xiao Die, and Xu Chehan all came here, Ye Futian stepped forward and shouted at Jiang Sheng: "Senior."
"Duzhan Xianjun, come first." Jiang Sheng said, everyone nodded, and they came to a medicine pool.
This medicine pool is the deepest medicine pool in this area, and it actually converged into a terrible vortex. Ye Futian just felt it with his mind, and felt a tremor in his heart.
"Remember, you can only temper your physical body, but you still can't arouse your strength, otherwise it will lead to holy robbery." Jiang Sheng instructed: "There may be a lot of pressure at the beginning, but every time it is for you It takes a while to get in shape."
"Okay." Dou Zhanxian nodded. These days, what he is most worried about is not himself, but Ye Futian's test medicine, but at present, Ye Futian should be able to hold on.
"Go in." Jiang Sheng said, Dou Zhan Xianjun nodded, then stepped into the medicine pool, sucked in a breath of cold air, and there was a crisp sound of clicking. He wanted to use his strength to resist, but thought of Jiang Sheng's Asked, he could only grit his teeth and endure.
He once led the calamity of the holy way, and one can imagine how tough his will is. He raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, and then sat in the medicine pool like an ancient god.
"Senior, will my teacher be okay?" Ye Futian asked when he saw Dou Zhan thinking of himself.
"Don't worry, you are testing medicine, and he is treating with medicine. Although there will be some pain, it is only to reshape the necrotic part of his body during the catastrophe, and to refine his body that has been transformed under the catastrophe again, so that he will be able to use it as a medicine." It¡¯s even stronger.¡± Jiang Sheng said, ¡°You go too.¡±
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"You look at him here." Jiang Sheng told Xu Chehan, and then he left here with Ye Futian and Xiaodie, and came to the medicinal pool where Ye Futian took a medicinal bath.
This is the second stage of the test medicine. The color of the liquid in the medicine pool is completely different from the previous one. There are strands of black and terrifying air currents. Just feeling it makes Ye Futian feel a little cold all over.
Xiaodie didn't speak at the side, and there was no smile on her face, but she looked a little dignified.
The first drug test in each stage is a test, and she is not sure whether Ye Futian can survive this test drug.
For Ye Futian, every test of medicine is like walking before the gate of hell.
"If you die, I will still help your master complete the training of the physical body." Jiang Sheng said, Ye Futian smiled wryly, these words
"Thank you, senior. It's just that I haven't thought about death." Ye Futian jumped into the medicine pool as he spoke, and a more domineering liquid and air flow directly rushed into his body. It felt like his skin was about to corrode, and the black air flowed with terrifying destructive power, wanting to destroy every part of his body.
He faintly felt that there were strands of black air flowing through every part of his body. The blood vessels and meridians rushed into the internal organs without leaking a single place, and even rushed directly to his head. If Ye Futian It will be found outside the medicine pool that his skin has turned black.
"Is this a poisonous technique that contains the power of rules?" A thought came to Ye Futian's mind, as if he didn't belong to him, he was occupied by that venom, corroding his spiritual will and devouring his body. every part of the body.
"Crack." Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly, and he felt how terrifying the power Ye Futian was enduring at this moment.
Xiaodie even closed her eyes, not daring to look at it. The medicine has passed through her hands. This time the medicine test is actually a poison test.
Although she majored in medicine, under Jiang Sheng's sect, she naturally understands poison, especially if there are finished materials, she can naturally refine them.
On the other hand, Jiang Sheng looked at Ye Futian very calmly, without a trace of turbulence in his expression. He didn't mean to be merciful at all. He had interviewed many times before, but all ended in failure. If Ye Futian also failed, then it almost means So, his idea is wrong, it is not practical at all, and it is impossible to realize it, he cannot defeat this ruthless way.
This time Ye Futian was very quiet, he didn't scream like last time, it was more like a silent struggle.
His spiritual will was eroded, but it became more and more determined. In the sea of ??consciousness, there seemed to be an emperor-like figure sitting cross-legged, unshakable. Even though the black air flow eroded him, his spiritual will could not be destroyed.
And in his body, the corroded and damaged body is healing and recovering at an extremely fast speed at the same time. In the palace of life, wisps of turquoise light flow, flow through his limbs and bones, covering the body, and the two forces are constantly contending. hisIt is said that the person who has been accompanying Ye Futian to test the medicine is Jiang Sheng's disciple Die Xianzi, and the relationship between the two is also very good, which has caused many people to discuss it.
Could it be that Ye Futian, the young leader of the barren state and the lord of the Dao Palace, will have a good story with Fairy Die?
After all, the story of love for a long time is still very common.
I just don't know what Jiang Sheng's disciple Xu Chehan would think when he heard these rumors.
There is another piece of news that Dou Zhan Xianjun will also complete his physical training, and may re-survive the Holy Tribulation in the near future.
There is a great possibility that the barren state will usher in a second saint.
Just when the news came out, on this day, outside Kyushu Academy, there was a phoenix driving a chariot from above the sky. The golden phoenix was wearing a crown, and the only person who could ride this chariot was Zhou Sheng. king.
The Holy King of Zhou has come to Kyushu Academy!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket I don¡¯t know if the effect will be better if I shout a few more times.
Text Chapter 854 Bad news
After Zhou Shengwang came to Kyushu Academy, he went directly to visit the dean of Kyushu Academy.
As the Great Zhou Sage King, his status is naturally not comparable to that of Ye Futian today. It is not easy for Ye Futian to meet Jiang Sheng or the dean, but Zhou Sage King can, unless one day Ye Futian becomes a saint.
In that way, he not only has the reputation of the Lord of the Holy Land, but once Ye Futian really steps into the Holy Land, in a sense, his status will be equal to that of any Holy Land Palace Master, Kyushu asked that Naturally, there will be no embarrassment like that at Xihua Holy Mountain.
As long as Ye Futian persists for another nine days, he will be able to complete the first phase of the drug test, and Dou Zhan Xianjun will also go through the holy catastrophe again. In addition, this year is drawing to a close, Kyushu City seems to be undercurrents, and there is a faint gathering in the dark. The storm may break out in Kyushu City.
In the medicine garden, Ye Futian also knew about the arrival of Zhou Shengwang, and also vaguely felt an undercurrent.
The teacher is about to go through the Holy Tribulation again. Once the teacher becomes a saint, according to the rules of the holy war, Zhou Shengwang will be able to kill the teacher directly.
This is for the teacher.
In the early morning, Ye Futian performed a set of punches. The Emperor Fist is magnificent. Although it is just a simple punch, not a real burst of power, you can still faintly feel a majestic punch. There is a bright luster flowing on his body. , has a faint sense of sacredness.
There was a sound of sonic boom in the air, Ye Futian clenched his palm, and suddenly there was a terrifying regular airflow flowing around his body, as if the brilliance of stars flowed above his fist, but these brilliance of stars seemed to turn into a particle Each particle is extremely heavy, and with a punch, the void trembles violently.
Apparently, he has comprehended a brand new power, the particle rule, which has no offensive power by itself, but needs to be combined with other powers to erupt together with tyrannical power.
One after another sound trembled in the courtyard. After a long time, Ye Fucai stopped, with some sweat on his body, but his body and mind felt a sense of joy that he had never had before.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Futian's expression was like electricity, and his whole body seemed to have incomparable strength. During the seventy-two days of drug testing, both his physical body and his mental will were stronger than before. Every time he tried the drug, he was A transformation, the end of each stage of drug testing, is a new life.
There is only the last stage of drug testing left. After these nine days, this round of drug testing is considered complete.
"Futian." At this moment, a figure came, and it was naturally Xiaodie.
Seventy-two days of drug testing means seventy-two days of getting along, and he and Xiaodie are already very familiar with each other.
"So early?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It's the last stage. As long as we can survive today, this stage is over." Xiaodie said to Ye Futian. For more than two months, it seemed that she was more nervous than Ye Futian, walking together Ye Futian's drug testing stage.
As long as today is over, she will be able to completely let go of the stone in her heart.
Just like before, the first day of each stage of drug testing is the most difficult to survive. As long as you survive the first time, your life will not be in danger.
So today, it is very important.
"Are you ready?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, I'll wait for you." Xiaodie said.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said with a smile, "Yu Sheng."
Yu Sheng raised his footsteps and went with him. These days, every time Ye Futian tested the medicine, he was by his side.
When the two came outside the medicine pond, Xiaodie suddenly stopped. Ye Futian turned to look at her and asked, "What's wrong?"
"I won't go in, I'll wait outside for you to come out." Xiaodie smiled at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, saw the smile in her eyes, then nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go."
"Yes." Xiaodie smiled and nodded.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stepped inside and headed towards the medicine pool.
Xiaodie sat down on the stone steps outside, with her back facing the direction of the medicine pool, she didn't look at it, nor did she use her mental power to peek.
She looked ahead, her hands hugged her knees, and she sat there quietly.
A painful sound came from the medicine pond, causing her body to tremble slightly, but she still tried her best not to look back, she didn't dare to look.
This is the last test of life and death, and it will be more domineering than ever before.
She pretended to be relaxed when facing Ye Futian before, even though Ye Futian had endured the previous eight stages, but this time, she was still not absolutely sure.
She even has some; "Zhou Shengwang went to Kyushu Academy and visited the dean. Just now, the dean came to see me." Jiang Sheng said.
Ye Futian looked cold, Zhou Shengwang, what did he do?
"You should be clear that the holy wars between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barren state were approved by the Emperor Xia. In fact, it is inconvenient for Kyushu Academy to interfere, but the reason why I help fight is because you exchanged the condition of testing medicine, and I acted, Zhou Shengwang I can't ask." Jiang Sheng said: "But after I help Dou Zhan temper his body, it is a matter between you and the Great Zhou Dynasty. The dean said that if you want to be guests, the academy will naturally welcome you, but Dou Zhan If Zhan He wants to cross the Holy Tribulation, it is not convenient to be in the academy."
When Ye Futian heard Jiang Sheng's words, he immediately understood what he meant. Zhou Shengwang is a holy king. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to directly interfere with what Jiang Sheng did. He was not qualified to do so, and Jiang Sheng would not care about him.
However, it is inconvenient for the dean of the academy to refuse Dou Zhan Xianjun if he does not go through the robbery at the Kyushu Academy. After all, this is indeed a period of holy wars, and the academy cannot deliberately protect them.
Just as he guessed, Zhou Shengwang came to the teacher!
ps: It is said that the holiday is over today, everyone has arrived at work, Wuhen doesn¡¯t feel like it, the Chinese New Year is also a whole day of coding, and it¡¯s even busier. Unfortunately, after the Chinese New Year, don¡¯t keep the monthly pass.
Chapter 855 I will kill you
As the end of the year approaches, Kyushu Academy is getting more and more lively.
However, recently there have been some rumors in the academy about Ye Futian and Fairy Die.
Ye Futian, the lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, visited Kyushu Academy for several months. During this time, he and his teacher Dou Zhan Xianjun had to be taken care of by Jiang Sheng. Dou Zhan Xianjun is about to cross Holy robbery, set foot on the holy path.
Ye Futian himself, according to rumors, has also broken through the realm. Regarding his success in testing medicine, some people say that Xiaodie may have deliberately shown mercy.
Even, many people turned up the past. When Ye Futian first entered the academy, he kept visiting Mr. Xu Da, but Xu Chehan disappeared. After that, Ye Futian turned to Fairy Die. Now many people say that Ye Futian clearly had ulterior motives at that time.
So far, Ye Futian has not only reaped great benefits in the medicine garden, but may even embrace the beauty.
But the irony is that Ye Futian already has a wife, and it is rumored that she is extremely beautiful. If Fairy Die wants to follow Ye Futian, she can only be a concubine.
These gossips seem to be spread by someone intentionally, and have caused some repercussions. Ye Futian has a very good reputation in Kyushu Academy in the past few months. Many people defend him and speak for him, and even spread the story between him and Fairy Die as a good story. But naturally there are many people who are not happy with Ye Futian.
An outsider, on the first day he came, he swept away the arrogant figures in his academy, defeated the saints, and later used the butterfly fairy to get close to Jiang Sheng. Those who didn't like Ye Futian naturally believed these rumors, so they were in the academy. caused great repercussions.
Regarding Ye Futian's reputation, it is also polarized.
At this time, a lot of people gathered in a place in Kyushu Academy, and even several saints were there. Duan Qinghe, who was defeated by Ye Futian at the beginning, was here, and it seemed to be a party.
The person sitting at the top is a young man who looks to be around 30, but his actual age is naturally more than that.
Lin Shubai, a direct disciple of the dean of Kyushu Academy, is praised by many people as the number one saint of this generation, a representative figure of Kyushu Academy disciples, and has a transcendent status in the academy.
Many people in the outside world believe that one of Lin Shubai and Tong He will inherit the position of dean of Kyushu Academy in the future, which shows the high evaluation of these two people.
Lin Shubai is a few years older than Tong He, so he has a higher level of cultivation and is already at the level of a virtuous monarch. He will definitely be the leader of the Kyushu Academy in the next battle of the Holy Way.
A group of people chatted casually. At this time, Lin Shubai's eyes fell on a person below. That person was carving seriously. The slender fingers holding the carving knife were extremely perfect, and there would be no slight error in carving.
"Junior Brother Tong, I haven't seen you for a year, how is your cultivation?" Lin Shubai asked with a smile, the person who carved it was Tong He.
"A middle-ranked sage." Tong He was still sculpting with his head down, not looking at Lin Shubai. Among all the disciples in the academy, he was probably the only one who had the confidence to speak directly to Lin Shubai without raising his head.
However, Lin Shubai didn't mind, he just smiled and said: "I have improved a level, I think it will not be too far to reach the level of a virtuous king."
"How has your brother practiced in the past year?" Tong He asked softly.
"I have some insights, but I have never improved my realm." Lin Shubai responded: "I heard that some things have happened in the academy in the past year. People from the Great Sacred Land came to visit and practiced and communicated in the academy, how do you feel?"
Duan Qinghe was a little ashamed, so he lost to Ye Futian.
"Except that Junior Brother Qinghe had a battle, I don't know much about it." One person said.
"Lin Shubai."
At this time, there was a voice, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw a handsome figure in a black robe walking towards him. The saint didn't even have a hint of a smile.
This person is none other than Jiang Sheng's great disciple, Xu Chehan.
"Here we come." Lin Shubai smiled at Xu Chehan, "Why didn't Xiaodie come?"
"I'm busy with some things." Xu Chehan said, and then walked to Lin Shubai and sat down. Jiang Sheng's status in Kyushu Academy is supernatural, and his eldest disciple's status among the academy's disciples is also extremely extraordinary.
Of course he came here not because he is also a saint, but because he has a good relationship with Lin Shubai.
"I heard that Ye Futian, the lord of the most holy palace in Huangzhou, practiced in the medicine garden. You should have had a lot of contact with Chehan. How do you feel?" Lin Shubai asked. He was also a little curious.The people on the other side suddenly understood what he meant, and temporarily avoided leaving this side.
"The drug test will be over in a few days. I thought you would die, but I didn't expect you to persist. You are better than I imagined." Xu Chehan said, even if he praised others, his voice was still cold.
"Mr. Big didn't come here just to praise me, did he?" Ye Futian said.
"Have you ever used Xiaodie's ideas?" Xu Chehan's eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Ye Futian.
"I don't understand what you mean." Ye Futian looked a little cold.
"In the past, in order to meet Master, you met Xiaodie from Lin Xi, and met Master through Xiaodie. Isn't this considered taking advantage?" Xu Chehan's voice was accompanied by a faint coercion, falling on the Ye Futian's body.
"I have been begging to see you outside the medicine garden for a month. If Mr. Xu Da can give me a little bit of face, why would I make such a bad plan?" Ye Futian said lightly: "If Mr. Xu Da thinks this can be regarded as taking advantage of it, I have nothing to say explain."
"Then after entering the medicine garden, did you deliberately" Xu Chehan looked extremely cold, staring at Ye Futian. Although he didn't finish speaking, Ye Futian understood what he meant.
"If Mr. Xu Da came here to question me, then please feel free." Ye Futian's voice was also a little cold. Since Xu Chehan didn't give him face, he didn't need to be polite.
The two looked at each other, and an invisible air current flowed.
Xu Chehan stared at Ye Futian closely for a long time before he said coldly: "I hope you haven't had one, and you won't have one in the future. If Xiaodie suffers any harm because of you, I will kill you."
Ye Futian stared at the other party, and said coldly: "Can you do it?"
"Try it." After Xu Chehan said, he turned and left.
Ye Futian looked at his leaving figure, Mr. Xu Da really lived up to his name!
ps: The monthly pass has been exceeded, miserable
Text Chapter 856 Army mobilization
After Xu Chehan left, Qin Zhuang, Sword Demon and others returned to Ye Futian's side.
They have also heard some rumors about Ye Futian and Xiaodie in the academy. It seems that although Mr. Xu Da is cold by nature, he cares about his junior sister Xiaodie.
"Jiang Sheng, the big disciple, seems to be a little unreasonable in his behavior." Xu Shang said, the last time Ye Futian visited the medicine garden in January, as Ye Futian, no matter whether he agreed or not, he should meet. It can only be said that this person is withdrawn and doesn't care about outsiders at all.
"Probably has something to do with practice." The sword demon said, Xu Chehan inherited Jiang Sheng's way of poison.
It is normal for people to practice poisonous arts to be unkind.
"Let's not discuss him anymore. I have been monitoring the movements of the Great Zhou Dynasty with monsters. In recent days, many monsters have been hunted by people. However, the remaining monsters can still see the movements of the Great Zhou Dynasty. We need to think about countermeasures for this change in the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Ye Futian said.
"If you were the Holy King of Zhou, where would you send the army of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, the Kyushu City where we are located, or the Holy Palace?" Xu Shang asked Ye Futian.
"Zhou Shengwang's acting style is sharp, resolute, and extremely proud and conceited. Now that he has the opportunity, he will only have one thought to destroy the teacher and me in one fell swoop." Ye Futian said: "So, if the Great Zhou Dynasty is dispatched with an army, it must be Will come to Kyushu City."
If only Zhou Shengwang acted, then it would be aimed at the teacher, if there were other strong men from the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, then it would be aimed at them.
Compared with the Holy Palace, as long as they are killed in Kyushu City, the forces in the barren state are equivalent to disintegrating, and there will be no suspense in the jihad.
Therefore, he guessed that with Zhou Shengwang's strong personality, he would not go around to the Holy Palace, but would go straight to Kyushu City.
"I think so too. The last time the Holy King Zhou retreated during the battle at the Holy Dao Palace, he must have been unwilling. This time, I am afraid that he will concentrate his efforts to destroy our business." Xu Shang said, in this holy battle, the holy elders, Dou Zhan Xianjun is the peak power, they are the top power of sages, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are the future.
Destroy these people, and the jihad will end prematurely.
"Elder Saint." Ye Futian looked at the village head and said, "How sure are you against King Zhou Yan of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"
King Zhou Yan is another strong man in the holy realm of the Great Zhou Dynasty, ranking after Zhou Shengwang, but he is an elder of Zhou Shengwang, and he has been in seclusion and asceticism in the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"I don't know what strength King Zhou Yan is now, but no matter the outcome, at least there is no problem in retreating." The old village chief said, not knowing the opponent's strength, so naturally he didn't want to boast.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Then I will trouble the elders to take a trip. You take the nine seniors Qin Zhuang and Xu Shang to the pilgrimage capital of the Great Zhou Sage, and play by ear. The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but Watch them, if there are any changes, I will let the monsters notify you."
"In this case, only a few of you are left here." The sword demon raised his eyebrows. If they leave, only Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yuan Hong, Dou Zhan Xianjun and the immortal old man will be left here.
When they came to Kyushu City this time, they didn't bring anyone with them.
"It's okay, I'm in the medicine garden." Ye Futian said.
"When are you leaving?" the village chief asked.
"Now." Ye Futian responded.
"Zhou Shengwang is in the academy, we leave directly, I'm afraid we can't hide it from Zhou Shengwang." The village chief said.
"No matter when you set off, it is impossible to deceive Zhou Shengwang. The elders are good at space. If Zhou Shengwang wants to chase, let him chase it." Ye Futian said.
"Understood." The village chief nodded, then looked at Qin Zhuang and the others.
The holy sword was sacrificed and suspended in the air. The village chief stepped up and said, "Come up."
The nine of them stepped onto the holy sword together, and suddenly a bright sword light streaked across the void, across the space in an instant, and headed towards the sky.
At this moment, all Kyushu Academy felt the extremely powerful sword intent in space, and countless people looked up into the void, and they all saw the sword light bursting out of the sky.
At this time, Zhou Shengwang's closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at the void, his expression was indifferent, but then he closed his eyes again, as if he didn't see it.
The old village head was not the purpose of his trip. It is not easy to kill a strong man in the holy realm who is good at the space avenue.
As for where the other party went, he didn't care. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou Yan was in charge, and the Golden Phoenix formation was there. It was as solid as gold, how could it be possible for a few people to kill it?
? Even if it is the Palace of the Most Holy Pathp;Ye Futian smiled and said: "Senior, today is the end of the year, how about having a banquet together?"
"You live on your own." Jiang Sheng responded lightly, turned and left.
"Anyway, it's a bit of face to give some reason to refuse." Ye Futian muttered, shrugged, really didn't give any face.
Xiao Die smiled lightly and said, "Teacher spends the end of each year by himself. Neither my brother nor I celebrate the New Year with Teacher. Don't mind."
"Is that so?"
Ye Futian murmured, and Jiang Sheng's voice came from a distance: "If you can live, you will come to the second round of drug testing after you step into the realm of a sage."
Ye Futian shuddered when he heard Jiang Sheng's words. This round of trial medicine has tortured him to the point of death. If he does it again, he doesn't know what kind of pain he will endure.
Text Chapter 857 Interception
At the beginning of the 1030th year of the Chinese calendar, in the land of Xiazhou, many powerful people set off for Kyushu City.
Kyushu Academy is very lively at the beginning and end of each year, especially at the beginning of the year, Kyushu Academy, known as the No. 1 Academy in Kyushu, will recruit disciples.
Every year, there will be a sensation, Xiazhou powerhouses will gather here, and even people from other states will come, wanting to pass the examination of Kyushu Academy.
This year, there are especially many strong people from all parts of Kyushu. Even other holy lands in Xiazhou, such as Yi clan, Yuezhi strongmen, and even Xia family strongmen, also set off one after another, heading towards Kyushu City.
Of course, they are not only recruiting disciples because of the Kyushu Academy, in fact, because the Kyushu Academy recruits disciples every year, which is quite frequent, so the holy places will not come to watch the ceremony, but this time, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace Jihad, the flames of war burned from the barren state to Kyushu City, they all got the news that both the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barren state had sent troops.
Even, in the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the battle of the strong in the Holy Land has already broken out.
At the same time, Dou Zhan Xianjun will also go through the catastrophe of the holy way in Kyushu City. It is very likely that in the near future, the strong man of the holy way will come out, and Zhou Shengwang wants to hunt and kill. Under this background , Attracting countless powerful people to come, it can be described as a meeting of the wind and clouds.
The Great Zhou Dynasty did not have the atmosphere of the beginning of the year. Before the holy war broke out, the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty never thought that this battle would be so difficult. They thought that Zhou Shengwang could directly lead the army to raze the Holy Dao Palace and occupy the barren state , They never thought that they would be defeated, never thought that the infinite sage would be killed, and the three major forces would be wiped out.
They never thought that the other party would kill the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty one day.
At this moment, in front of a large hall in the majestic palace of the Holy Capital, King Zhou Yan stood there. flying in the middle.
"King Yanyan, I can't find any trace of them anywhere. There is news from the barren state that the Holy Palace has dispatched troops, and they should have gone to Kyushu City. How should we respond?" At this time, a strong man Stand below and report to King Zhou Yan.
"It's no wonder they've been wandering around the holy capital. It turns out that the purpose is not to fight, but to contain." King Zhou Yan looked indifferent, and instantly understood the intention of the village chief and the nine people from Qinzhuang.
Moreover, the opponent may withdraw to Kyushu City to support there at any time.
Thinking of this, King Zhou Yan said: "Pass my order to leave a few legions to guard the formation and resist the opponent's sneak attack. The other troops are ready to go to Kyushu City."
The other party wants to detour to contain their army, but they can advance or retreat, and will go back to support Kyushu City at any time, how can he let the other party do what they want.
"I'll go ahead."
King Zhou Yan's voice fell, and his body turned into a bolt of lightning, shooting directly towards the sky, as fast as it could be.
The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty was not afraid of the mere nine people in Qinzhuang, but he would be suppressed by the village chief, so he took the first step and wanted to bypass the village chief.
If you travel alone, the goal is small.
King Zhou Yan's body kept moving towards the sky, until it reached above the clouds, then changed direction and set off.
However, King Zhou Yan felt a faint feeling of uneasiness. The powerful will of the holy way enveloped the vast and endless world, and he did not notice the other party's breath.
However, at this moment, his brows were slightly frowned, and strands of aura seemed to be spreading. Suddenly, King Zhou Yan's expression was livid, and a boundless and tyrannical aura erupted. Suddenly, the boundless space between heaven and earth turned into crimson, as bright as blood. , like the sky is burning for it.
At the same time, a terrifying storm of sword energy appeared above the heavens, just like the space of the sword.
One after another sword intent turned into the power of the Dao rule, shuttled between the heaven and the earth, ignoring the distance of space, and killed his body.
"The ghosts will not disperse." King Zhou Yan yelled angrily, and the power of the endless avenue rule flowed between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that a huge golden phoenix appeared on the sky. The claw fell directly into the huge sword picture, causing the sword energy in the void to vibrate and fall down.
The holy prestige, permeating down from the sky, descends all the way to the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Countless people looked up at the void, where there seemed to be a picture of a great sword swallowing heaven and earth, and a golden phoenix figure tearing through the void appeared condensed, and a great battle broke out, but the falling breath made them Feel uneasy inside.
"They haven't left." The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked indifferent, and the holy elders of the most holy palace in the barren state had been hiding in the dark, even King Zhou Yan hadn't found it.
theObviously, the other party is good at concealment and can hide himself in the crowd of the holy capital.
Countless people in the Holy City looked up at the sky. The terrifying battle caused the void to vibrate, sword energy crisscrossed the land for thousands of miles, and golden flames burned the sky. The battle of the holy way is so spectacular.
The incomparably terrifying fluctuations continued to spread towards the palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that strands of destructive light beams descended from the sky. Accompanied by a loud bang, it seemed to be a collision between holy artifacts, and a crimson light shot straight down into the sky. , but the sword energy seemed to be constantly shuttling through the void, bursting out with shocking swords, and the sound of collisions continued to come out.
Finally, a ray of light descended on the land of the imperial palace, directly smashing down the palaces one after another, and at the same time, the light of the array shone and bloomed.
In the void, the old village head stood there with the holy sword in hand, glanced at the ground below with contempt, then turned and left.
King Zhou Yan stood up from the ruins, his body slowly suspended in the air, his face extremely embarrassed.
This time, he even left a few bloodstains on his body. The other party was determined to keep him here, and he was not allowed to have any thoughts of leaving here to support Kyushu City.
"King Yan."
A series of powerful men came flickeringly, and they also noticed the bloody sword marks left on King Zhou Yan. If it weren't for the protection of the holy artifact, King Zhou Yan might be severely injured.
King Zhou Yan was suppressed to death by the holy elders of the most holy palace.
"Don't worry about me, the army of sages is ready to set off, and only rely on the nine people from Qinzhuang. If they dare to fight head-on, they will kill them as much as possible." King Zhou Yan said coldly.
"King Yan, when Qin Zhuang and the others hunted and killed the three major forces in the Wuliang Palace in the past, they did not allow the battle formation to condense into one, and swept the three top forces with a destructive force. If we rush to Jiuzhou City, we can only form an formation all the way. Otherwise, Qin Zhuang and the others will make a sneak attack." Someone bowed and said.
Qin Zhuang and the others, of course, would not confront them head-on, but wanted to defeat them one by one. Once they left the battle formation, they might become the opponent's prey.
"Then form an formation and go, don't let up any slack along the way." King Zhou Yan said indifferently, he obviously couldn't go together, and the guy who came out of the tomb guarding village was sticking to him.
"Yes." The people in front of him nodded, and that was the only way to go. They set off all the way to Kyushu City. This time, it is said that the Holy Palace dispatched half of the army. The North Korean army may not be able to cope with the situation.
Soon, the army assembled, formed a large formation, and then stepped out of the Holy Dynasty Palace and headed towards Kyushu City.
Outside the palace, countless people looked at the spectacular scene in the sky, and the army set off. Is this going to destroy Ye Futian and the others in one fell swoop?
The army drove across the sky, like black clouds pressing down on the city, all the way out, there were monsters in the void in the distance walking with the wind.
"In the past, extinct." A virtuous figure riding on a monster ordered his mount, and immediately the mount galloped out, heading straight for the monster, and only a moment later, a monster fell from the distance And down.
These days, they have been able to see traces of monsters from time to time, and they have also doubted whether the other party will use the beast master to monitor their movements.
Behind them, Qin Zhuang and others walked with their swords, and followed behind. People from the Great Zhou Dynasty also noticed it, but they ignored it. The nine people in Qin Zhuang didn't collide with them at all.
A monster swooped down and landed in front of Qin Zhuang and the others.
"How to do it?" Qin Zhuang asked the monster, a strange color flashed in the sharp eyes of the monster, and then he said in a human voice: "Follow them."
"Okay." Qin Zhuang and the others nodded, their figures flickering, and they continued to track the strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, Ye Futian, who was practicing in Kyushu Academy, opened his eyes, and a ray of sharpness flashed away.
Has another army set out for the Imperial Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
In this case, let's fight a battle in advance.
With his eyes closed again, he sensed the direction of the Black Wind Eagle, and then conveyed an order.
At this time, Heifengdiao was on the way with the army of Huangzhou, and the mighty strong men rushed to Kyushu City. The strong men such as Dao Sheng, Huang Xi, Yun Shang, You Chi and others led the army forward.
The Black Wind Eagle spread its wings and flew in front of Dao Sheng and You Chi, and said with a voice: "Change direction, don't go to Kyushu City."
Everyone's eyes flashed, and they all looked at Hei Fengdiao.
They naturally understood that this was not what Hei Fengdiao meant, but what Ye Futian meant.
"Where are you going?" You Chi asked.
"The Great Zhou Dynasty has set off another army and rushed to Kyushu City. We will go to intercept and kill them. We will fight before the other party arrives at Kyushu City to join up with the other strong men of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone is ready to fight. Qin Zhuang and the others are also here. , will fight with you." Hei Fengdiao continued, speaking in Ye Futian's tone.
"Okay." You Chi and the others showed their sharpness, and they all nodded.
The reason why Ye Futian planned to intercept and kill the outbreak of battle in advance was very simple. Both the Holy Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty were guarded by strong men.
Their strength in Kyushu City is almost small. Fighting Xianjun, Immortal Old Man, and Saruhiro, this lineup is definitely not as good as the lineup of the Great Zhou Dynasty in Kyushu City. Therefore, it is beneficial for them to fight before the two armies converge. of!
ps: Ask for a monthly pass!Let's go to Kyushu City, let's go to intercept and kill, and fight before the other party arrives at Kyushu City to meet other powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone is ready to fight. Qin Zhuang and the others are also here, and will fight with you . "Hei Fengdiao continued, speaking in Ye Futian's tone.
"Okay." You Chi and the others showed their sharpness, and they all nodded.
The reason why Ye Futian planned to intercept and kill the outbreak of battle in advance was very simple. Both the Holy Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty were guarded by strong men.
Their strength in Kyushu City is almost small. Fighting Xianjun, Immortal Old Man, and Saruhiro, this lineup is definitely not as good as the lineup of the Great Zhou Dynasty in Kyushu City. Therefore, it is beneficial for them to fight before the two armies converge. of!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 859 Ambush
In the land of Kyushu, influential figures emerge in large numbers, the arrogance of the holy places, the saints and the sons of the saints compete for the battle, and sometimes a magnificent figure is born.
But after all, they are young people, suppressed by the halo of the previous generation, and no one has ever become the leader of the Holy Land with the status of a prince like Ye Futian. Of course, this is also due to the special background of the barren state. The owner of the palace, maybe people in the Holy Land of Kyushu still don't care, but since Ye Futian took charge of the Holy Palace, the barren state has been changing and creating miracles one after another.
? After leaving the barren state for the first time, Chess Saint Villa broke the Dragon Chess game;
? Among all the holy lands asked by Kyushu, the barren state is the first;
Void Sword Tomb, untie the Void Sword Formation, cut the saint;
Let saints appear in the barren state, which has been weak for many years, to command the army of the barren state in the jihad, unite as one, and repel the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Today, Dou Zhan is about to become holy, and the second holy man in Huangzhou is about to come out. Even the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty can't sit still.
Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that Ye Futian is the most dazzling figure in this generation. No one has created such a miracle.
Looking at the figure of the young man sitting on the throne in front of the deserted stele, he is indeed well-deserved and qualified to sit there.
Moreover, Ye Futian already has the aura of the leader of the Holy Land, even if his cultivation level is not high, but that kind of bearing is not inferior to many big figures in the Holy Land in Kyushu.
It seemed that he was born to sit in that position.
Many people noticed that not far from Ye Futian and the others, Xiaodie smiled and nodded at Ye Futian, and then went to the seat of Kyushu Academy. After all, she is from the Academy, so it is impossible for her to be on the side of Huangzhou take a seat.
Xu Chehan also followed Xiaodie. Seeing this scene, many people thought to themselves, it seems that some rumors circulating in Kyushu Academy may be true.
"The strong Xia family has arrived."
At this time, another group of people arrived, and many of them stood up and slightly bowed their hands to the Xia family. In Xiazhou, although the Kyushu Academy has a great reputation and is implicitly named the No. Powerful.
After the arrival of the strong Xia family, a group of people came walking in the distance, and all the people in the academy stood up immediately, and the endless strong men around the Kyushu Daotai all looked solemn, staring at the white-bearded old man who came.
The Dean of Kyushu Academy, Li Sheng, arrived in person.
Li Sheng usually would not appear on this occasion in the past, but today, many holy lands came to watch the ceremony, even the leaders of the holy lands such as Zhou Shengwang, and the strong Xia family. If he does not come out, he cannot control the scene as other people .
"I have met the dean." The disciples of the academy saluted one after another, and the strong men from all the holy places also stood up and saluted.
Even Zhou Shengwang stood up to show respect, and Ye Futian naturally stood up.
Li Sheng is one of the top ten existences in the list of sages in Kyushu. He is highly respected and has a very high status in Kyushu. Even if Zhou Shengwang visits him, he still has to call him a senior.
Li Sheng went to sit on the throne in front of the Kyushu Xia Character Monument. Although he was very old, his eyes were still very lively. At a glance, everyone could feel the aura from Li Sheng.
The vast and endless space fell silent in an instant.
Sitting there, Li Sheng seemed to be in harmony with the Dao, and all the power of the world could be used by him, so he was able to shock countless people with his aura.
"Today is the time for my Kyushu Academy to select disciples. It is an honor for my Kyushu Academy to have people from all holy places come to watch the ceremony. Then, please invite people from all the holy places and Kyushu City to witness together." Li Shengxuan He spoke slowly, his voice didn't seem to be loud, but everyone within a radius of a hundred miles could hear him clearly.
"Let's get started, you don't have to be restrained."
Li Sheng directly announced that the invisible aura disappeared immediately, and the hosts walked forward, and the selected influential figures came out one after another, and the assessment of the academy began directly.
King Zhou Sheng usually looked forward. Since Ye Futian arrived, he has never looked at Ye Futian directly, as if he didn't know such a person existed.
At this time, Zhou Shengwang just looked at the Taoist platform, admiring the battle of the Tianjiao characters entering the arena.
Ye Futian was the same, watching quietly.
A strong man came out, all showing extraordinary talents and strengths. After all, they have gone through rounds of screening to get to this point, and they are all elite figures themselves.
¡¡¡¡
Just when the grand event was held at the Kyushu Daotai in Kyushu City, in the endless territory of Xiazhou, there was a place where a line of powerful men marched forward in a mighty way above the sky, with a terrifying coercion.
This group of people came from the Great Zhou Dynasty.The power of fear.
Yun Shang, the master of the Ice and Snow Temple, held up a scepter and cast spells.
"Crack."
Yun Chang spit out a cold sound, and some ice sculptures outside the battle formation directly split and collapsed, and perished.
"The formations spread out, and you find your own opponents to fight." There was another loud noise, and they were attacked and trapped in the middle. The barren state's army directly attacked them at the same time as the center, which made them very passive.
At this moment, You Chi roared again, and the Sun God Hammer in his hand fell down again, followed by the Sun God Fire that melted everything down into the sky.
The battle here broke out in an instant.
And the Kyushu Daotai, which is far away in Kyushu City, is still lively, Ye Futian and Zhou Shengwang are admiring the battle of the Daotai.
But at this time, Ye Futian slightly raised his head and looked into the distance.
Fighting broke out.
The battlefield is left to You Chi, Huang Xi, Qin Zhuang, and Xu Shang.
Chapter 860 You Chi's Ruthless Decision
On Kyushu Daotai, Tianjiao figures emerged one after another, and were selected by the big shots of Kyushu Academy to practice under their sect.
There are people of all realms, and among them, there are some extremely powerful characters who have the potential to become saints.
"In the land of Xiazhou, outstanding people come forth in large numbers. Today Kyushu Academy recruits disciples, and there are so many extraordinary people. It seems that when I went to Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain to participate in Kyushu, there are still many people who did not participate." Xia Xia The elder of the family said with a smile.
"That's right, this Kyushu Academy's recruiting of disciples is no less exciting than Kyushu Wendao." Someone laughed and echoed, obviously speaking on the spot.
"Last time the Kyushu Quest was held in Xihua Holy Mountain. Practitioners from other prefectures had to go with the holy land. Naturally, some non-holy land practitioners were reluctant to go. Of course, most of the people in the major holy lands still participated, and they could directly It reflects the strength of the younger generation of All Saints." Li Sheng, the dean of Kyushu Academy, said with a smile.
"Speaking of which, I heard that Huangzhou performed the most dazzlingly in the Kyushu Asking. Now, the first person in the Kyushu Asking Yu Sheng seems to be here."
Having said that, many people's eyes fell on Yu Sheng who was beside Ye Futian.
If it weren't for the existence of Ye Futian, maybe Yu Sheng would be a symbolic figure among the younger generation, the first person to ask questions in Kyushu, and has a very important weight.
And according to rumors, the gold content for Yu Sheng to win the first place in Kyushu Asking this time is extremely high.
Some people say that looking at other eras, Yu Sheng can also win the first place. Of course, many influential figures in Kyushu before him are somewhat dissatisfied with this.
"Senior praised you. Although Yu Sheng is really good, he also has some shortcomings and needs to be polished, so this time he deliberately brought him to Kyushu Academy to study." Ye Futian faced Li Shengdao, and Li Sheng praised him, so he naturally responded. This is respect.
"Study." Many Kyushu Academy disciples cursed in their hearts. This bastard beat up many people during the process of 'studying' in the academy, which directly made others dare not provoke him again.
"Palace Master Ye humbly asks for advice. It is really valuable. Every era has its influential figures. Among the juniors present today, there is the former Kyushu who asked the first person." The strong Xia family said with a smile. In the last session of Kyushu Asking, the first person was the disciple of Kyushu Academy, and now among the crowd, Tong He.
Moreover, it is said that Tong He's practice speed is terrifying, and his realm has improved extremely fast. It has only been five years and he has already reached the realm of a middle-rank magi. This kind of practice speed is simply amazing. Looking at Kyushu, few people can compare it.
Therefore, in Kyushu Academy, Tong He has a great reputation, and together with Lin Shubai, he is hailed as the future successor of Kyushu Academy.
"Every era has its influential figures in each era, and there are also many people who just missed Kyushu Wendao because of their realm, but it doesn't mean they are weak." A strong man from the Yi clan said: "Maybe Kyushu Wendao is staggered." After a certain period of time, the ending will be different, it is better than Yu Sheng, and it may not be able to win the first place."
Many people looked at the strong men of the Yi clan, and those big figures in Xiazhou naturally knew why he said this. There was a top figure in the Yi clan who missed the Kyushu Wendao and became a virtuous person before the Kyushu Wendao was held.
"This is natural. If Yu Sheng missed it, he would not be the number one. But if Yu Sheng happened to be in that state, in another era, it might be easier to win the first place in Kyushu." Ye Futian said with a smile, Many people stared blankly, and all looked at the figure of the young man sitting on the throne of the deserted stone tablet.
Although he still spoke jokingly, the arrogance in his tone did not give in.
The strong Yi clan said that in another era, the rest of his life may not be the first, but he responded that in another era, it might be easier to be the first.
In any era, Yu Sheng can win the first place, as long as he participates in that realm.
Some scoffed at Ye Futian's words, and some people who watched this session of Kyushu Asked in person agreed with them. They saw how strong Yaya was. In another session, perhaps Yu Sheng's strongest opponent was Zhuge Yi. level of character.
"The hypothetical things are meaningless, let's continue to watch the battle." Li Sheng said lightly, and everyone didn't argue any more, staring at the Daotai battlefield.
But Ye Futian's heart is not here, what is presented in his mind is always another battlefield in a distant place.
His state of mind is not as relaxed as he showed.
The interception and killing lineup for this battle mobilized more than half of the Dao Palace's forces, and Qin Zhuang and the others joined together. The purpose was to destroy the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty as much as possible.
However, the Great Zhou Dynasty obviously came to support them after they knew that their Dao Palace sent troops, and they also dispatched a very strong lineup.
?The attack power is stronger.
However, he saw that the Sun God Hammer erupted with incomparably blazing brilliance, and it was still getting bigger. It directly bypassed the spear without directly colliding, smashed through the hell space, and smashed into the hell statue with supreme power. devil.
"you wanna die."
Seeing this scene, Yan Prison Xianjun opened his mouth coldly, and the spear directly pierced You Chi's body in the fire, but the Sun God Hammer also hit his head.
Two loud noises came out at the same time, and You Chi's bronze skin seemed to be torn apart by madness, but there was a faint burst of extremely gorgeous brilliance, which turned out to be a pair of holy armor that melted into the skin, and his body was shaken. He had to fly back, spitting out blood from his mouth, and his internal organs seemed to be torn apart.
But at the same time, the head of the Hell Demon God exploded and shattered, and Yan Prison Xianjun also spewed out a mouthful of blood, his life and soul collapsed, and his soul was severely injured, which was almost a fatal injury.
What's even more frightening is that You Chi let go of his right hand directly when he was attacking, and the Sun God's Hammer flew across the void and hit him, and the huge and incomparably huge hammer came down.
"No" With a loud roar, Yan Prison Xianjun showed despair on his face, and the sun god hammer smashed down, carrying You Chi's violent blow, how terrible, his head was directly shattered.
With just one blow, Yan Prison Xianjun was killed, which is probably something he never dreamed of.
Just because he didn't expect You Chi to be so ruthless.
"Pfft." You Chi spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at the ruined body of Lord Yan Prison, and said coldly: "I have bet on the fate of Alchemy City, what are you going to fight with me?"
Of course You Chi knows that the opponent's strength is definitely not weaker than him. If it is a normal battle, no one will know who will win the battle.
He is very clear about what his advantage is, the holy artifact, and within his bronze-colored skin, there is a sacred artifact that blends into his body.
So when the opponent charged up to attack, he made up his mind to bet on the opponent's life.
Yan Prison Xianjun was ordered by Zhou Shengwang to participate in the holy war. He is different. For this holy war, he gambled the fate of the Alchemy City. The determination of the two people is not at the same level.
Text Chapter 862 Convergence of Daotai
Ye Futian's powerful voice made the space silent for a while, and they naturally understood what Ye Futian meant. He is the master of the Holy Palace, and even if his behavior is inappropriate, it should be said by the elders of Kyushu Academy.
No matter how you look at it, it is not up to a junior of the Yi clan to give advice.
What's more, Yi Sheng deliberately said that the Kyushu Academy's assessment disciples would not be able to catch Ye Futian's eyes, which was a bit provocative.
Therefore, Ye Futian told him to let his elders teach him how to behave.
Yisheng also stared at Ye Futian from the air. In his opinion, although Ye Futian is the lord of the Holy Palace, he still belongs to his peers after all.
With a faint smile, Yi Sheng said, "It's true that I'm troubled. It's just that Palace Master Ye has no one in his eyes, but he doesn't let others speak? If you want to talk about being a human being, I heard that Palace Master Ye was in Kyushu Academy to beg Senior Jiang Sheng. Deliberately approaching and using Butterfly Fairy, and now receiving favors in the academy, she is defiant on this occasion, and her behavior seems to be nothing more than that."
"As for asking for advice, the Kyushu Academy assessment has not yet ended, so I will not be so ignorant of etiquette. What's more, although Palace Master Ye has a good reputation, asking for advice is probably not enough for Palace Master Ye."
Yisheng's words were extremely sharp, and it could be said that they were confrontational. After he finished speaking, he looked away and did not look at Ye Futian again.
Obviously, as the proud son of the Yi clan, Yi Sheng is also a very proud figure, and naturally he will not be humiliated by Ye Futian.
In the direction of Kyushu Academy, Xiaodie frowned when she heard Yisheng's words, and said: "Although there are some rumors in the academy, but in order to help his teacher, Master Ye lowered his status and asked to see him outside the medicine garden for a whole month. Only then did he take the initiative to invite Palace Master Ye to enter the medicine garden, and in order to fight against the seniors, Palace Master Ye tried the medicine with himself. With such a character, why would there be some such unbearable words outside? As a well-known figure in the Holy Land, I also believe this rumor , to attack with this, there is indeed a share."
Many people looked at Xiaodie's words in surprise. It was rumored that Fairy Die was very close to Ye Futian in the medicine garden and had a very good relationship. It seemed that it was true. Fairy Die spoke for Ye Futian herself.
"Gongzhu Ye is a little disrespectful to this assessment, so I said that Fairy Die is a saint of the academy. If I say the same, I have nothing to say." Yisheng responded lightly.
Ye Futian glanced at Yisheng indifferently, then looked at Li Sheng, cupped his hands slightly and said: "Just now I got the news that a battle broke out between my Dao Palace disciples and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty army, so I was a little restless, senior forgive me."
Many people's eyes showed strange colors, and Zhou Shengwang's pupils were even more sharp.
A battle broke out between the people of the Most Holy Dao Palace and the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
If a war really breaks out, the news will come soon, and it is impossible to lie, so they did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Futian's words. In this case, Ye Futian's identity obviously would not cover up with lies. It can only be that a battle really broke out.
If so, it would be normal for Ye Futian to close his eyes and frown before, and no one can say anything.
Is the battle in his Dao Palace important, or the selection of disciples by the academy?
It's just that Zhou Shengwang hasn't got the news yet, how did Ye Futian know?
"Palace Master Ye doesn't need to deliberately explain." Li Sheng responded with a smile, this is not a big deal, and they wouldn't say anything if it wasn't for Yisheng's provocation.
"It should be." Ye Futian nodded slightly and said: "Senior, let the assessment continue. I am ashamed to disturb your interest because of the matter of the younger generation."
Li Sheng didn't say much, let the assessment continue, many people glanced at Yi Sheng lightly, after Yi Sheng responded forcefully, Ye Futian ignored him, but explained to Li Sheng, and blamed himself On the body, this bearing is compared with Yisheng again, and the gap is revealed.
If Ye Futian had chased and beaten Yisheng before, he would have had an identity instead. After all, he is the master of the Dao Palace.
However, the onlookers around the Daotai were a little disappointed. They wanted to see the battle between these top evildoers, and it was best to fight in person.
Although the people assessed by the Kyushu Academy are very strong, there is still a big gap compared with those top monstrous characters such as the Saints of the Holy Land.
This assessment lasted for several days, and a very small number of people were outstanding. Many big figures in Kyushu Academy selected their favorite successors and prepared to accept them as personal disciples.
At this time, a figure came to Zhou Shengwang and said something to him through sound transmission. Immediately, Zhou Shengwang's face changed slightly, and an invisible coercion exuded from his body, causing many people to look at Zhou Shengwang. On the Holy King's side, he on the throne turned his eyes and stared at Ye Futian coldly.
Later, people came one after another and passed the news to All Saints, they??After hearing this, they all showed sharp edges and looked towards Ye Futian.
What Ye Futian said that day was indeed true. In the border of Xiazhou, a great battle broke out a few days ago. The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty was intercepted by the army of Huangzhou, and suffered heavy losses. The Great Zhou Dynasty was defeated.
Many people's hearts were beating, and they were a little uneasy. If it was said that the last time it was the Daoist Palace's home court, they repelled the Great Zhou Dynasty with their tragic and heroic act of fighting against the Holy Dao disaster, then this time the victory of the Holy Dao Palace in the battle has a certain meaning. Extraordinary significance.
Has the barren state already repressed the Great Zhou Dynasty?
Previously, the three top powers in the Great Zhou Dynasty, including the Infinity Palace, were attacked and destroyed, which caused the Great Zhou Dynasty to lose a lot of power. But it is expanding instead. Many strong people in the barren state are willing to join the Dao Palace to fight side by side. Under the ebb and flow, the balance of the holy war seems to be gradually tilting.
This is definitely something that the people of the Holy Land have never thought of. The barren state was able to suppress the Great Zhou Dynasty in the forefront of the Holy War.
"What happened?" Countless people around the platform felt the subtlety of the atmosphere. It seemed that there was something wrong with the expressions of many important figures.
Only Ye Futian, still sitting there indifferently, continued to look at the battle on the stage. After all, he witnessed the whole process of the battle.
Zhou Shengwang's eyes were extremely sharp. Ye Futian asked the village chief to take Qin Zhuang and others to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although he knew the other party's purpose, he didn't care. He joined Qin Zhuang to intercept and kill his Holy Dynasty army, and he was defeated.
According to news reports, three top figures in his Great Zhou army died in battle, and the sage suffered heavy casualties. The others fled and retreated in fear of being caught up by the opponent.
That battle was a crushing defeat.
His eyes swept over Dou Zhan Xianjun again, murderous intentions were revealed in his pupils, the war is over, it is meaningless to think about it again, after the assessment of Kyushu Academy, it is the time for Dou Zhan Xianjun and the others to die.
The atmosphere of the Kyushu Daotai is a bit delicate, and people in the major holy places are very clear that they come not only to see the Kyushu Academy enrolling disciples, but more importantly, what happened after that.
Today, there are many top sages who are here, and they all want to see with their own eyes what the baptism of the Holy Way is like.
A little bit of time passed, and there was a sword light shining in the void. Many people glanced over there, and saw this sword light crossing the void, descending directly on the Huangzi Taoist platform, and appearing in Ye Futian Beside him, the sword light gradually converged into a human form.
"Saint."
Many eyes stared at the coming figure, the holy elder of the most holy Taoist palace in Huangzhou, and the village chief of the tomb guard village arrived.
Before, he should have gone to the Great Zhou Dynasty.
"How is it, Elder Saint?" Ye Futian asked softly.
"King Zhou Yan, he can't make it." The village head responded, he ambushed King Zhou Yan many times, so that he didn't dare to come out easily, and King Zhou Yan knew his intentions, so he kept probing, but after several injuries, The sense of jealousy became stronger, and after another trial, the village chief rushed back here. King Zhou Yan must not dare to act rashly, not to mention that King Zhou Yan was not as fast as him.
Ye Futian nodded, the purpose of letting the village chief go to the Great Zhou Dynasty is not only to look at each other, but also to suppress another saint of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Since Zhou Shengwang has been guarding Douzhan Xianjun here, he can only keep another saint from coming.
Hearing the conversation between the two, a cold light flashed in Zhou Shengwang's eyes, do you want two-on-one?
so what.
The expressions of the people of the holy places are full of sharpness. Today, we will witness the real battle of the saints.
After another period of time, the recruitment of disciples at the Kyushu Academy was coming to an end. At the outskirts of the Dao Zhantai, strong men came one after another, stepped into the crowd, and walked towards the Kyushu Stele on the Daotai.
Seeming to have guessed who these people were, many people moved out of the way.
Dao Sheng, Yun Shang, Qin Zhuang, Xu Shang, You Chi, Huang Xi and other figures appeared one after another, and they all came to the side of the Huangzi stele. There was a huge momentum here for a while.
Ye Futian stood up from the throne and walked towards You Chi and the others. You Chi, King Kong Xianjun, and Zhuge Qingfeng were all injured and came riding on monsters.
"Uncle, uncle." Ye Futian stepped forward, and the immortal old man behind him also came to check on the injuries of everyone, with a solemn expression: "They are all seriously injured, especially King Kong Xianjun."
King Kong Xianjun, he came lying down.
"Junior Brother." Dou Zhan Xianjun clenched his fists tightly, and the junior brother's chest and abdomen seemed to be pierced, which was extremely miserable.
Xiaodie also came here, saw several people injured and said to Ye Futian: "They need to be healed immediately, the more they delay, the more troublesome they will be."
"Xiaodie, can you take them to the medicine garden?" Ye Futian said.
"Okay, I'll ask the master." Xiaodie said.
"Elder Sheng, Qin Zhuang, go and escort him yourself." Ye Futian said, Kyushu Academy is very close to here, and you can get there in a while.
"Okay." The village chief nodded, and then he sacrificed the holy sword. Xiaodie, the immortal old man and others stepped forward to bring the injured strong man with the holy sword. .
King Zhou Sheng looked extremely unhappy. Ye Futian seemed to have a good relationship with Xiaodie and Jiang Sheng in the medicine garden. Although Jiang Sheng did not participate in the jihad, it was a great help to take action at will!?When I got here, I saw a few people injured and said to Ye Futian: "They need to be healed immediately, and the more they delay, the more troublesome they will be."
"Xiaodie, can you take them to the medicine garden?" Ye Futian said.
"Okay, I'll ask the master." Xiaodie said.
"Elder Sheng, Qin Zhuang, go and escort him yourself." Ye Futian said, Kyushu Academy is very close to here, and you can get there in a while.
"Okay." The village chief nodded, and then he sacrificed the holy sword. Xiaodie, the immortal old man and others stepped forward to bring the injured strong man with the holy sword. .
King Zhou Sheng looked extremely displeased. Ye Futian seemed to have a good relationship with Xiaodie and Jiang Sheng in the medicine garden. Although Jiang Sheng did not participate in the holy war, it was a great help to take action at will.
Chapter 864 Yisheng's honor
Many people looked at Yisheng with great interest. The Yi clan's arrogance had provoked Ye Futian with words before, but Ye Futian didn't take it seriously, only saying that he was not qualified.
Today, Kyushu asked the first person to step down from the Dao platform personally and tell him to get out.
For the rest of my life, of course it is enough.
I saw Yi rising up, like the wind is light and the clouds are calm, seemingly calm, but his eyes are sharp, and an invisible aura spreads out of his body. Pounce towards the direction of the platform.
He took a step forward, his body was bathed in golden radiance, and hot flames flowed around his body. The scorching sun was in the sky. When Yisheng stepped onto the stage, his aura climbed to the extreme, and a terrifying air flow swept out.
His pupils seemed to have a golden light, penetrating everything, and directly locked the rest of his life, his spiritual will was extremely strong.
"The number one person in Kyushu?" Yi Sheng stared at Yu Sheng, his words were extremely sharp, and said, "Let me see if this number one is enough."
After the words fell, he stretched out his hands. In an instant, the regular airflow of heaven and earth gathered between his hands, and strands of mighty golden airflow in his body condensed into a bow, and there was a golden dragon python roaring and roaring hiddenly. Everyone faintly saw that on the bow and arrow between Yi Sheng's hands, there seemed to be a golden dragon python with its sharp fangs, roaring wildly and rushing out.
Before the arrow was shot, the dragon and python had arrived, covering the sky and the sun, and rushed towards Yu Sheng.
Another stream of golden flames pierced through the void, as if the arrow could break through the void and shoot through mountains, rivers and scorching sun.
Yu Sheng stood there, like a mountain, surrounded by demonic power, sweeping out towards the space of the Taoist platform. In an instant, this space seemed to be swallowed by the airflow of the demonic way. A demon god possessed him, and the golden dragon python rushed towards him. It contained terrifying attacking power and bombarded his body, but the dark golden magical air flow was like a black hole, swallowing up the golden dragon python air flow bit by bit. Come.
"Swallowing rules?"
Someone said softly.
"It's not devouring, it's demonizing rules. He showed it on the stage of Kyushu Asking." Someone responded that it was more domineering than devouring the power of rules.
Looking at Yisheng again at this time, his whole body erupted with brilliance, and the endless golden dragon python opened its teeth and danced its claws, circling the bow and arrow, with an astonishing aura, Yisheng was surrounded by this monstrous momentum, like a god of arrows.
His eyes are extremely sharp, and his spiritual will is integrated into the arrow, the string moves, the dragon python roars, and the world is shocked.
A golden radiance pierced through the void, pierced the sky and the earth, and killed it instantly, and the golden dragon python rushed out, covering the sky and the sun, obliterating all existence.
At this moment, Yu Sheng had an illusion that this arrow not only pierced his physical body, but also an arrow appeared in his spiritual will, trying to pierce his will power, which was extremely domineering.
However, his mountain-like figure was still standing there, and a terrifying magic body of the demon god appeared, and his huge body protruded forward, making everyone's hearts tremble. Arrow?
The arrows of the Yi tribe can penetrate everything, no matter the body or the spirit of the arrow, everything will be destroyed, and there are few opponents.
But for the rest of his life, he only raised his hand and grabbed the arrow.
Even though he is the first person in Kyushu, and he has unparalleled physique by practicing magic, is he still too arrogant to take Yi Sheng seriously?
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and when everyone's minds were shaken, the arrow had arrived. Feeling the power of the arrow, the boundless and bright light seemed to directly pierce the palm of the Dharma Body, and then break through Yu Sheng's body.
But they didn't see what they had imagined. A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and the golden dragon python roared wildly. The arrow that pierced everything rubbed against the big handprint with terrifying penetrating power, but couldn't break it open. , even, the golden brilliance was annihilated little by little, until the arrows shattered and dissipated, turning into bits of brilliance.
"What a domineering force."
Many people's hearts were beating.
Yisheng's expression changed slightly, and a stronger airflow gathered, but at this moment, Yu Sheng raised his feet and stepped forward.
"Boom."
The Taoist platform seemed to tremble. This step directly stepped on Yisheng's heart. He felt a terrifying power of the Taoist rules overwhelming the world, descending on his body, everywhere.
"What kind of power is this?" Yi Sheng had an ominous premonition in his heart, and the tyranny of Yu Sheng was somewhat beyond his expectations.
Not to mention him, even those of the older generation were a little surprised.
Li Sheng did not prevent Lin Xuan from challenging Yu Sheng before, in fact he also wanted to see this session of Kyushu.Everyone's hearts beat, knowing what the rest of life refers to.
Yisheng said that Ye Futian was not qualified to ask him for advice.
Yu Sheng was telling him who he really was, he was not qualified.
He Yisheng is also worthy.
Many strong men of the Yi clan frowned, and someone said: "Master Ye, your people seem to have passed."
They didn't stop Yisheng from provoking Ye Futian, and they didn't mind Yisheng's defeat. However, this battle was not only a defeat, but the rest of his life was destroying Yisheng's Dao Heart and breaking his faith. The defeat was too cruel.
Ye Futian looked at the strong Yi clan, his expression was calm, and there seemed to be no big disturbances.
Although Yu Sheng was a bit ruthless, he did not stop him, just like no one from the Yi clan had spoken out to stop Yi Sheng before.
Since everyone in Kyushu wants to see it, let them see it.
As Huangxi said, everything they do is creating an era, and during this process, blindly forbearance and humility will only make people think they are easy to deceive. Only iron and blood, only strength, can shock the heroes, The jihad with the Great Zhou Dynasty also broke out against this background.
First there was the Holy Cliff of Zhizhi, and then there was the Great Zhou Dynasty. Without a real holy war, there will be other people, other holy places, who will come out.
For a barren state to be established, the holy land must fall.
But if someone wants to use them as a stepping stone, then, step on it.
"Yu Sheng's temper is a bit grumpy, and his shots are a little heavy, please forgive me." Ye Futian looked at the Yi clan strongman with a smile, and said calmly: "Of course, Yisheng has spoken rudely to the master of this palace. I have never cared about him, but since he is provocative, It's nothing more than wanting to challenge, Yu Sheng can be regarded as fulfilling for him, and let him learn a lesson, I said, Yu Sheng is not only the first in Kyushu this year, but in any era, he can win the championship, Yisheng is talented Pingping thinks highly of himself, and it is his honor to be able to fight Yu Sheng."
After Ye Futian's voice fell, countless eyes froze there.
Yisheng was crushed and humiliated by the rest of his life, and it was Yisheng's honor to come to Ye Futian's mouth!
ps: If you don¡¯t give monthly tickets, I will let the rest of my life meet you at the end.
Text Chapter 867 What kind of courage
At this time, Ye Futian stood alone on one side of the Taoist platform, while the rest of the Holy Land Tianjiao stood on the other side, all staring at him.
Ye Futian's words are not wrong. Although they belong to the same generation, judging from their seniority, Ye Futian is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, so he is naturally higher than them.
Therefore, it is only natural for Ye Futian not to end up fighting them.
Come down, there are ** copies.
However, Ye Futian said in proud words that he is teaching the heavenly pride here today, and in this way, he will show the majesty of the leader of the Holy Land.
It's just that in the eyes of Tianjiao of the Holy Land, it's a bit arrogant!
Xia Hong, the top evildoer of the Xia family.
Su He, a saint of Kyushu Academy.
Yue Yunsheng, a peerless figure of the Yue family, has extremely strong sealing rules on the Dao, and has sealed many of his generation's favorite sons, making them helpless to fight back.
The Yi clan also stepped out of an extraordinary figure who was at the peak of a sage, and Yi Xing was also a leader of the Yi clan's youth generation.
These people, any one of them is a powerful figure, a favorite of heaven, but Ye Futian wants to use his own strength to learn together.
Xiazhou, as the strongest state in Kyushu, and the four holy lands, each stepped out of a representative figure of this realm and stood in front of Ye Futian.
"Who else?" Ye Futian looked around at the people of the holy places, and said lightly: "I said, since you want to see the master of the palace make a move, it is convenient for you to learn from it, but this is only one chance, don't fight again after the battle. There are others who want to be taught."
He doesn't have that much free time to play with these proud people in Xiazhou's holy places.
"The four of them should represent the four strongest people in the realm of Xiazhou's Four Great Sacred Land Sages. There is no need to compete with other people." A strong man from the Xia family said, and everyone nodded. Enough, if Ye Futian can crush them, then unless they send someone from a higher realm to fight, then Xiazhou Holy Land will be a bit bullying.
"Who does Palace Master Ye want to fight first?" Xia Jiatian Jiao Xia Hong looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Hong indifferently, and said: "Since practicing, let alone unparalleled in the same realm, even if I have crossed a realm, I have not failed. Now I am a high-rank sage. If it is just a sage, I Advising one by one, I bully you too much, as I said before, I will teach together, you all shoot together, don't care about the outcome."
The people around the Daotai held their breaths, Ye Futian, he wanted to challenge the Tianjiao of the Four Great Sacred Lands at once with his own power.
What is even more speechless is the confidence in his tone. There is no cross-border defeat, so don't care about the outcome.
This is to remind the Four Great Talents that even if the four of you are together, there is no chance. Today I am here to teach you that the outcome has already been determined, so don't take it to heart.
? Those four, well-known and well-known, the proud sons of heaven who swept away their contemporaries, are all existences that are hard to come by in the same situation. Standing there, they are enough to make countless people feel thrilled.
However, in Ye Futian's eyes, the world's top talents of the same generation are not in his eyes.
Even if you are unparalleled in the same generation, dominate one side, and become famous in Xiazhou, but in front of him, the lord of the Holy Palace, it is not worth mentioning.
He alone is the pinnacle, and no one of his generation can stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
How many people can have this kind of arrogance in Kyushu?
"Since Palace Master Ye said so, you don't have to rely on your identities anymore, let's release your strongest strength." Li Sheng also said lightly. Ye Futian, as the leader of the Holy Land, Yu Sheng, Ying and other extraordinary figures are willing to listen to his orders. With a unified will, even the head of the Tomb Shou Village in the Holy Land followed.
Barren State is unparalleled, naturally needless to say, Kyushu is the same generation, I am afraid it is difficult to have an opponent.
Since Ye Futian is already a high-ranking sage, I am afraid that his weight is not enough by himself.
Although the Four Great Talents were unhappy in their hearts, they did not dare to underestimate Ye Futian's arrogance when they saw Ye Futian's arrogance. The person in front of them is very likely to be the strongest person in the same situation they have encountered in their lives.
Wisps of astonishing aura erupted, and the soul of life bloomed. The Yi tribe Yixing was full of bows and arrows in front of him, and a terrifying force directly locked Ye Futian's body.
In the past, the Yi clan had lost both battles. In this battle, he did not dare to take it lightly. The golden dragon python hovered above the bowstring like a real dragon, and the sky and the earth around him turned into golden light. In the air, that boundless and bright arrow of the dragon python shattered everything, and blasted towards Ye Futian's body. The golden dragon python opened its sharp fangs, as if it could swallow Ye Futian in one bite.
Around Ye Futian's body, wisps of bright light flowed, like the brilliance of stars, and the golden dragon python killed him instantly, ?It is Yi Xing who draws blood.
Turning around, Ye Futian looked at the other three strong men. They seemed to be standing in a certain position. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian stepped out, and an invisible pressure enveloped the vast space.
"Imprisonment." Xia Hong said coldly, the laws of gravity and repulsion erupted at the same time, turning into a point, and Ye Futian was at that point. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that his body was about to be imprisoned in place and it was difficult to move.
At the same time, Saint Su He's eyes were filled with terrifying light, and Ye Futian faintly felt a god-like figure appearing in front of him, giving him unparalleled oppression, making it difficult for him to move. Mental attack.
Yue Yunsheng's sealing technique bloomed again, covering the space where Ye Futian was, and the three powerful men shot at the same time, trying to nail Ye Futian's body to death.
Ye Futian is too domineering, his physical body and attack power are unparalleled.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian's eyes shot out an incomparably bright light, and he looked at the three of them with just one glance. In an instant, the three of them only felt a god appeared in their minds, stalwart, tall, and mighty, Need to worship, like a holy emperor.
A terrifying regular attack of spiritual will erupted, impacting their willpower, causing the expressions of the three of them to change. Afterwards, Ye Futian, who was imprisoned in place, lifted his footsteps and stepped out in the void. Just one step, it was like stepping In their hearts, makes their hearts beat.
Ye Futian continued to walk, and the three of them felt a sense of coercion descending on them, extremely dignified.
"In the land of Kyushu, heroes come forth in large numbers, and the arrogance of heaven is like a cloud. In every generation, there are people who are famous all over the world. I am looking forward to who in your generation will be able to become famous in Kyushu, suppress a generation, and become a saint." Ye Futian said lightly. , continued to take a step forward, and said loudly: "Which state and holy place will these suppressed generation talents come from? The Xia Family, Kyushu Academy, or my barren state. I will witness all of this as the palace owner of the barren state holy land."
As soon as he finished speaking, he took another step, and then punched out a punch in the imprisoned void. The sky and the earth trembled, turning into waves of terrifying air waves, sweeping the void. They all spit out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies were thrown out.
In the vast space, there is silence. The four great talents are not Ye Futian's opponents at all. If they want to fight, they will definitely be crushed.
The three joined forces, but were imprisoned by Ye Futian, and then injured with a punch.
Ye Futian said that in the vast Kyushu, heroes emerge in large numbers. As the master of the Taoist Palace, he will witness who can suppress a generation.
?It means that he only witnesses and does not participate in whoever suppresses a generation in the fight for the top in Kyushu.
What kind of boldness is this?
ps: monthly pass monthly pass! ! ?
Chapter 873 War Behemoth
The battlefield was chaotic, but the god ape striding forward in the army was like a giant war beast, suppressing all strong men.
Many people were terrified. Ye Futian once used the power of the battle formation to transform into a golden-winged roc once outside the Holy Palace, and it was very strong.
Now the wild aura erupting from him this time is only strong but not weak. After all, the last time Ye Futian helped Dou Zhan endure the holy calamity and was severely injured, it was already at the end of his battle against the strong of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This time, it was in its heyday, but the Great Zhou Golden Phoenix battle formation was destroyed by fighting, and only small battle formations could be formed.
Zhou Huang stood in the middle of the army with an indifferent expression, staring at Ye Futian's direction. Before they followed his father's order to withdraw, but they were forcibly interrupted by the battle. Qin Zhuang and the other nine entered directly, completely destroying the formation. It is almost impossible to get out of the body again, and can only fight by force.
Glancing at this vast battlefield, Zhou Mian was fighting with Qinzhuang and the others with the holy weapon, while the army led by Nie Gai was resisting Yuan Hong's Tiangang battle formation. Now he can only come to this battlefield, and From the huge body of the ape that Ye Futian transformed into, he felt a strong threat.
"Array." The strong men around Zhou Huang gathered together. This group of people are all nobles from the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They can naturally see that Ye Futian is coming for them.
"Kill him, at any cost." Zhou Huang ordered to the powerful men around him, and the brilliant brilliance flashed past, as if a golden phoenix cut through the void, madly killing the god ape who was incarnated by Ye Futian.
As long as Ye Futian is killed, Dou Zhan will also die, and the Holy Palace will be destroyed. Therefore, for the Great Zhou Dynasty, as long as Ye Futian can be killed, it is indeed worth paying any price.
They themselves did not expect that in just one year, their psychology has undergone such a big change. Once the powerful people of the Great Zhou Dynasty thought that squeezing Ye Futian to death was like crushing an ant, and they dared to kill Ye Futian in front of the Holy King. What is the difference between being a member of the Great Zhou Dynasty and courting death?
But now, they are thinking that they are willing to pay any price, as long as they can kill Ye Futian.
Seeing many strong men come to kill, a huge and incomparably huge long stick of stars appeared in the hands of the god ape, blooming with brilliant brilliance.
Footsteps slammed into the void, Mie Qiong slashed down from the sky, the void oscillated, and thousands of stick shadows swept out, a majestic momentum appeared between the heaven and the earth, destroying everything, and it seemed that real stars fell down and swept out.
"Bang, bang, bang!" Loud noises came out one after another, countless phoenix figures exploded and shattered, stick shadows bombarded the bodies of many strong men, blood rained in the void, even the top sages couldn't bear it With the power of a stick, he fell weakly towards the sky below.
"Fire." A loud roar came out, and the golden flame burned the world, burying the body of the god ape, but the god ape walked in the flames, looking even wilder, every step it took straddled the void, imprisoning the space, The magic weapon of Mie Qiong continued to slash down, and strong people were constantly suppressed and killed.
This violent battle caused some people to turn their eyes from the battlefield of the holy way to this side, and saw that the army was constantly being blasted out, and where the god ape passed, there was no grass growing, as if they wanted to kill the opponent's commander from among the thousands of troops.
"It's really strong."
Many people trembled in their hearts. Although they borrowed the power of the battle formation, this should be Ye Futian at the peak of the sage. When he really steps into this realm, I am afraid that one person will be able to sweep an army. The invincible demeanor of the world.
"If Zhou Huang is really taken down by him" Many people have guessed what Ye Futian wants to do. Once he succeeds, he will be able to directly restrict the battlefield of the holy way.
Countless strong people are still going forward to kill Ye Futian, but it is useless. At this time, the huge body of the ape transformed by Ye Futian can't stop it at all. Also seriously injured.
Soon, Ye Futian forced his way out and appeared in front of Zhou Huang and the others.
Zhou Huang and the others had already been waiting for the formation. A line of royal nobles and nobles floated in the sky, and many golden phoenixes flapped their wings. Suddenly, a huge golden phoenix figure seemed to break out of its body, piercing through the void, and fell into Zhou Huang's hands. Still holding the holy sword Golden Phoenix Sword, condensing the towering and huge body of the divine ape coldly.
The huge pupils of the god ape are extremely cold. Zhou Mian, Zhou Huang and Wuliang Xianjun almost killed the teacher at the beginning. He ordered Qin Zhuang and the others to kill the first step, and the remaining Zhou Mian and Zhou Huang must die.
"Boom."
The war behemoth stepped forward,The sky trembled, the arms of the god ape seemed to be filled with endless power, and the regular brilliance of the stars permeated the sky and the earth, moving with the extinction of the sky.
When Mie Qiong fell from the sky, there seemed to be the light of stars all over the sky. The light of each star seemed small, but it seemed to contain the complete power of the stars, and each particle was like a star.
Zhou Huang felt Ye Futian's attack head-on, and his heart trembled, but his eyes were cold and solemn, and the golden phoenix sword in his hand spit out an incomparably bright brilliance. On the sword light, there was a golden phoenix phantom wanting to cut through the void, facing forward Charge out.
With the sword facing forward, the void seemed to be torn apart, and many star particles bombarded them, and were shattered under the light of the sword, turning into a terrible storm.
But those particles seemed to be endless, Zhou Huang and others had an illusion, as if they were in the vast starry sky, and endless meteors fell towards them.
Even so, his sword still moved forward, even if a starry sky really came, he still wanted to shatter it.
Finally, the Dome Extinguishing Artifact collided with the Golden Phoenix Sword, and a loud noise erupted. The Golden Phoenix Sword trembled violently. Zhou Huang and the others retreated, and some even spat out blood. This attack was too violent. To crush the heavens.
The god ape stared at each other coldly, stretched out his huge left palm, and grabbed towards the void. In an instant, a terrifying storm of stars was born, and the space seemed to be static. Zhou Huang and others felt that time and space were about to stop. Flow, everything is slowing down, and at the same time, there are terrible stars to bury them in it.
A spell born from the fusion of two regular powers, Star Prison.
The hegemony of this spell is that it incorporates the rules of space solidification, there is no solution at all, and it will directly imprison you in the stars.
Zhou Huang and the others released an incomparably terrifying regular power, flowing towards the Golden Phoenix Sword, causing the Golden Phoenix Sword to spit out endless brilliance, breaking through the regular power released by the opponent, and killing outwards, but they saw the The boundless and huge body of the god ape danced a long stick and slashed down from the sky, which made people tremble with fear.
"Chi Chi" The Star Prison was broken open, and then the sky filled with stick shadows bombarded, covering the entire space, the Golden Phoenix Sword couldn't completely intercept it, and the extremely terrifying attack blasted at the huge golden phoenix. On the back, the incomparably terrifying force shook the strong man in the battle formation to vomit blood.
Zhou Huang's body also fell towards the sky, and the hearts of those who saw the battlefield here were shaken violently, Zhou Huang, it might be miserable.
At this time, the divine ape descended from the sky, and was killed with another blow. With a violent sound, the phantom of the golden phoenix protecting the battle formation was shattered, and the battle formation collapsed. Blood, among them are Zhou Ya and Zhou You. Their cultivation bases are considered extremely weak in the army, but they can also contribute in the battle formation, but they hide in the core position of the battle formation and bear the pressure. minimum.
Seeing the giant war beast that looked like a god descending from the earth, Zhou Ya, Zhou You and the others felt a little hopeless.
Another stick, covering the sky and the sun, Zhou Ya and Zhou You stood in the sky, feeling their bodies trembling involuntarily.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, which was as strong as Zhou Huang, who was also vomited blood, and his body fell to the sky, but the movement of the god ape did not stop, and another stick came down, countless people felt heartbroken.
The shadows of sticks fell all over the sky, the golden phoenix sword in Zhou Huang's hand was dropped, the bones in his arm were shattered, the body of the golden phoenix dharma body was also hit hard, and blood was vomited from his mouth.
The next moment, he felt an extremely dangerous aura, raised his head, and saw the giant battle beast appearing in front of his eyes, with a huge hand stretched out, imprisoned by the void, holding his head, pinching his head in the palm of your hand.
The head of this virtuous leader in the list of sages is pinched, and his life and death are out of his control.
Many people in the battlefield looked at this side, feeling a little hopeless, how could that giant beast be so tyrannical?
Zhou Ya and Zhou You's faces were pale. They didn't have time to think about Zhou Huang. The huge god ape came down, and the other hand directly grabbed the two of them. The two had no resistance and were lifted by the god ape with one hand. , caught in the air.
"All cease fighting." A huge voice uttered from the mouth of the god ape, trembling directly in the vast and endless void.
The fighting people separated separately, and soon, the fighting actually stopped, and everyone looked at Ye Futian.
The powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty were a little desperate. Now, in front of the barren state army, is their army absolutely suppressed?
Zhou Huang, the eldest son of the Sage King, a strong man on the list of sages, and the deputy commander of the Golden Phoenix Legion, is now decapitated by Ye Futian, and Zhou Ya and Zhou You, who are both heirs of the Sage Prince, have all been captured.
what does that mean?
It means that even if the two sides pull out the forces left behind in the holy capital and the Taoist palace to fight in an all-out way, in the realm of the sages, their army of the Great Zhou Dynasty may be suppressed by the army of the barren state, at least, it will not be like a year ago That's it.
"Zhou Shengwang."
Another icy voice trembled between the heavens and the earth, Zhou Shengwang, who was launching the most violent attack against the battle, also stopped his movements. How powerful his perception is, he has been watching everything that happened on Ye Futian's side. At that time, his face was extremely gloomy.
For the first time, I really felt embarrassed!?The forces left behind in the holy capital and the Taoist palace are pulled out to start a full-scale war. In the realm of the sages, their army of the Great Zhou Dynasty may also be suppressed by the army of the barren state. At least, it will not be like it was a year ago.
"Zhou Shengwang."
Another icy voice trembled between the heavens and the earth, Zhou Shengwang, who was launching the most violent attack against the battle, also stopped his movements. How powerful his perception is, he has been watching everything that happened on Ye Futian's side. At that time, his face was extremely gloomy.
For the first time, I really felt embarrassed.
Text Chapter 874 Deadlock
At this moment, the endless void suddenly fell silent, as if a terrible war had just erupted.
The terrifying power of rules still pervades the world, and the corpses on the ground are like witnesses to this great war.
Although Dou Zhan is still standing proudly in the sky at this moment, Wei An's body seems to never fall down, but in fact only he knows his situation. He broke out his extreme physical strength to fight Zhou Shengwang, and his body at this moment has already been overwhelmed. If it weren't for the holy light still flowing above his body, he would be able to find that his physical body was riddled with holes.
Although the time for Ye Futian to push and kill Zhou Huang was very short, even in this short moment, Zhou Shengwang did not know how many violent attacks broke out.
When seeing Ye Futian capture Zhou Huang, Dou Zhan also understood what his disciple had arranged for these days.
Order the village head and Qin Zhuang to go to the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty to contain them, and at the same time monitor the movement of the Sacred Dynasty palace, and calculate the time for the village head to come back and wait until the end of his tribulation. Whoever is sure can stop Zhou Shengwang, in fact, he can't stop him. The village chief can retreat with his own powerful space, but he can't take him away.
Therefore, Ye Futian also ordered the army of the Holy Palace to intercept and kill the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty. You Chi and the others tried their best to win an extremely brilliant victory. Therefore, they laid the foundation for today's battle. For Ye Futian, they can win Zhou Huang and the others are deterring Zhou Shengwang.
?From the time when Jiang Sheng was begged in Kyushu City, until now, it has always been for his teacher.
Ye Futian used this ability last time outside the Taoist Palace. After that battle, he lay down for a long time before waking up. Today, he once again used the power beyond his own tolerance. I am afraid that the backlash force will still be terrible. I don't know how his disciple survived?
According to the common sense of practice, he forcibly stimulates the spiritual power far beyond his own. Even if he bursts out super powerful in a short period of time, for himself, it is very likely that his spiritual will will collapse, and he will die or become a disabled person.
Any kind of price is not what Dou Zhan wants to see.
Zhou Shengwang also had the same idea as Dou Zhan, why Ye Futian was able to activate such a force twice.
But now, it is obviously not the time to pursue this issue, his eyes are extremely cold, staring at Ye Futian.
Zhou Shengwang didn't speak. In this situation, no matter what he said, it would seem very weightless.
threaten?
Order?
It didn't make any sense, he was waiting for Ye Futian to speak.
"Return to the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and I will let them go back alive." The god ape spit out a cold voice, he can kill Zhou Huang and the others directly, the Xia Emperor rules, Zhou Shengwang can't do anything to him.
However, for Ye Futian, there is no need to consider how important Zhou Huang's life is compared to his teacher's.
Sooner or later, he will be flattened during the Great Zhou Dynasty, but now, he wants the teacher to live, not only alive, but a complete saint.
King Zhou Sheng looked extremely cold, and when he heard Ye Futian's words, he knew the status of Dou Zhan in Ye Futian's heart.
"Are you afraid of death?" Zhou Shengwang glanced at Zhou Huang, Zhou Ya and others.
The words of Zhou Shengwang made many people feel cold all over. He even asked his heirs, are you afraid of death?
Of course I'm afraid.
In this world, no one is completely free from fear of death.
The so-called fearlessness is only because there are things more important than death in their minds, beyond the fear of death.
But obviously, this situation does not exist for Zhou Huang and others at the moment, so they are very afraid.
However, when they saw Zhou Shengwang's sharp golden pupils, they did not dare to say the word of fear.
Father and prince have many heirs, he is domineering and cruel, no one can disobey his will, and he will really abandon the cowardly and incompetent heirs directly.
"It's not a loss if you are accompanied by a strong person in the holy realm." Zhou Ya said coldly. Although he said so, his heart trembled slightly.
Although Zhou Shengwang didn't say it clearly, he was hailed as the person most likely to inherit the position of the Holy King in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he still keenly understood the intention of his father.
If Ye Futian's father really agreed to the threat, then he has already lost.
"If you have something to do, people from Dou Zhan and the barren state will be buried with you." Zhou Shengwang's cold eyes swept towards Ye Futian's direction. Hesitantly, he pressed his palm towards the lower air fight, and the incomparably bright golden phoenix radiance pierced through the void.
Dou Zhan shouted angrily, stepping into the void.?? game.
? The game between the Holy King Zhou of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Palace.
The wind blows, giving people a sense of bleakness, with a bit of coolness.
At this time, a figure stepped out, instantly causing many people in Jiuzhou City to look at the figure who walked out, and it turned out to be a strong man from the Xia family.
He looked at the people in the void, and said, "The jihad has been so tragic, and now it's such a situation, why don't you sit down and talk about it."
Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is an impasse at the moment, and they are sticking to their bottom line and dare not break it.
None of them wanted to pay that price.
The price for the Holy Way Palace is the life of Dou Zhan, and the price for the Great Zhou Dynasty is the lives of Prince Zhou Sheng and many others.
Neither Zhou Shengwang nor Ye Futian spoke, and the atmosphere was still depressed.
"The Holy Lands of Kyushu are all the Emperor Xia's lineage. If the battle goes on, I don't know how many people will die. My Xia family is willing to mediate for this holy war, and I invite the Kyushu Supervisor as a witness. What do you two think?" the old man of the Xia family continued. opened the mouth.
But in fact, everyone in the world understands that the jihad has reached such a point that mediation is probably useless.
Between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace, there is already an endless situation.
With Zhou Shengwang's character, it is impossible for him to let go of Ye Futian and the Holy Palace, and Ye Futian's behavior style is also extremely ruthless, and his sharpness is sharp. If one day he enters the holy realm, what will happen, I can imagine what will happen.
Chapter 875 Invitation from the Xia Family
All the holy places in Kyushu know that the name of the Xia family has a special meaning. Everyone in the world guesses that they may be the descendant of Emperor Xia.
Therefore, the Xia family's status in Kyushu is very special, so it is not abrupt for members of the Xia family to come out.
The two holy lands are at a stalemate. Although the mediation that the old man of the Xia family said is useless, and the holy war cannot be subsided, it does not mean that the two sides will not take a step back for the time being.
Unless, they can really watch their teacher or heir die in front of their own eyes.
"As long as my teacher is safe and sound, I can let it go, but I will never agree to other additional conditions." Ye Futian said, he agreed to 'mediation', but his attitude was still strong. Everyone understood that this was just a temporary compromise. Only Ye Futian knows that his current state will not last for too long, and every moment will put a huge burden on everyone in the battle formation where he is.
What's more, why did he arrange all this?
The teacher became holy.
As long as the teacher is safe and sound, and a second saint appears in the barren state, he is not in a hurry for Zhou Huang's life. He took down Zhou Huang and the others in order to save the teacher.
Everyone understands why Ye Futian agreed first. After all, they all know the purpose of Ye Futian's coming to Kyushu Academy. It was Zhou Shengwang who led the powerful Zhou to oppress him. He wanted to kill Dou Zhan and Ye Futian. The evolution into the current situation was something Zhou Shengwang never thought of.
Therefore, as long as the battle is sanctified and leaves, then this battle is considered to be won by the Holy Palace.
"Sage King, what do you think?" The old man of the Xia family looked at Zhou Shengwang and asked. His name is Xia Shen, and he is a high-ranking figure in the list of sages, with a high status.
King Zhou Sheng's golden eyes are still extremely sharp. Although Ye Futian's attitude is very strong, he can still see that Ye Futian is quite eager.
Do not agree to additional conditions? He wants to see it.
"You kill." Zhou Shengwang glanced coldly at Ye Futian's direction, his tone full of chill.
Let Ye Futian, kill.
He wanted to see if Ye Futian dared to kill him.
Obviously, Zhou Shengwang did not accept Ye Futian's mediation method.
An extremely violent killing intent bloomed on the god ape, Zhou Huang and the three of them showed pained expressions on their faces, and their hearts were cold, the father is really ruthless.
Although they also knew that Zhou Shengwang was playing with Ye Futian, but what if Ye Futian was really determined to kill him?
Zhou Shengwang, he is challenging Ye Futian's bottom line. At this time, it is more cold-hearted than whose heart.
Zhou Shengwang also released a violent breath from his body, covering the battle, as if as long as Ye Futian made a move, he would do the same.
The tense atmosphere continued, and Ye Futian's heart was cold. Seeing Zhou Shengwang's indifferent eyes, he knew that he had lost this game.
"If the two conditions just now, you can do it." Ye Futian said, no matter whether you want him or Yaya, it is impossible to do it. If he falls into the other party's hands, he will not only die, The implicated ones are the entire barren state, and the teacher can't be saved either.
This is not a simple one-for-one exchange.
"Holy King, this stalemate is not an option." Xia Shen continued.
"In this holy war, many people in our Great Zhou Dynasty were killed. In the past, the Supreme Holy Dao Palace sent people to attack the three major forces including the Wuliang Palace, and killed several peak sages in our Great Zhou Dynasty, including the infinite sages in the list of sages. It's time to settle the accounts." Zhou Shengwang said.
"The Taoist Palace will not exchange conditions with anyone." Dou Zhan Xianjun stared at Zhou Shengwang and said indifferently.
"Then you have to die." Zhou Shengwang looked at Dou Zhan with cold eyes.
"After March, Xia Sheng will hold a birthday banquet at Xia's house." At this time, Xia Shen suddenly said an insignificant word, causing many people's eyes to flash.
Xia Sheng has a detached status in Kyushu and is highly respected.
"Today, I will take this opportunity to invite you all to go. How about going with the Holy King and Palace Master Ye?" Xia Shen continued.
"Since it is Senior Xia's birthday banquet, I will definitely come." Zhou Shengwang said, he had to give him this face.
"The younger generation must also visit." Ye Futian said, naturally he would not be so ignorant of etiquette, and the Xia family could not refuse the invitation.
What's more, the host of the birthday banquet is Xia Sheng, a figure who stands at the pinnacle of Kyushu.
"Well." Xia Shen nodded with a smile: "In this case, neither side can reach an agreement in today's situation, why not sit down andIn this era, the barren state is moving forward in an unstoppable manner, and the worry is because the turmoil has not yet come to an end.
The people who stayed in the most holy palace to guard were always worried. They were waiting for Ye Futian to return with the second saint from Huangzhou.
In addition, there is another big thing spreading.
Xia Sheng will hold a birthday banquet. The Xia family will go to the holy places in Kyushu to send invitations, inviting people from all the holy places to gather in Xiazhou to participate in this feast. No one knows why the Xia family made such a fuss this time, but no matter what, Xia Sheng birthday banquet is personally invited, and no holy place will refuse, even if the owner of the holy place is really unable to arrive due to special reasons, he will send other people to go.
For a time, the land of Xiazhou in the center of Kyushu, the place of wind and cloud, seemed not only to mediate the jihad grievances and grievances between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace!
But no matter what, the Xia family focused the eyes of Kyushu for a while.
Text Chapter 876
Academy, medicine garden, here is still as quiet as usual.
In the courtyard where Ye Futian once lived, a figure lay quietly on the bed, breathing evenly, and a figure sat beside him, looking at that handsome face.
The person sitting there also has a very good-looking face, which can even be called stunning. Her eyes are as bright as stars, and there is a touch of sadness in her bright eyes. There is a gentle smile on her face, slender and beautiful. She stretched out her jade hand and slid across the handsome face and cheeks. The subtle movements contained infinite beauty and warmed the time.
They held hands together on the last day of 9999 in the Chinese calendar. It has been nearly fourteen years now. His face is still so beautiful, but compared to the youthful one before, he is a bit more mature. Of course, more What is more is the heavy responsibility that weighs on him.
After this year, he has only turned thirty. This age is of course extremely young for a practitioner at Ye Futian's level. However, he already carries the hope of the entire barren state.
Moreover, his man may have greater responsibilities and missions to complete in the future.
She once thought that if they fell in love, they could hold hands and walk together forever, but after going through so much, she faintly felt how far forever is.
No one knows how the wheel of fate will turn, but at least, they are still together now, and she is very satisfied to see his face.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who was lying there, moved his eyelashes, then opened those bright and charming eyes, and saw Hua Jieyu sitting beside him, those eyes were full of warmth, with a shallow smile, as if Can steal the heart of any woman.
"What are you thinking?" Ye Futian said softly.
"I was wondering why some people still look so good-looking no matter how long they look at it." Hua Jieyu also showed the most beautiful smile. When she smiled, even though she was in the room, Ye Futian still felt the beauty of flowers blooming .
"Because he is very good-looking." Ye Futian responded softly.
The two stared at each other, as if they could feel how close each other's hearts were.
"How is everyone?" Ye Futian didn't know what happened after he fell into a coma. Although he knew that there should be nothing wrong with Li Sheng's guarantee, he still asked.
"Um."
Hua Jieyu nodded lightly: "With Li Sheng's words, and in Jiuzhou Academy, Zhou Shengwang dare not do anything. Senior You Chi and Uncle King Kong are also recovering very well, just waiting for you to wake up."
Ye Futian breathed a sigh of relief. These days, his heartstrings have been tense because of the teacher's affairs. Now Li Sheng guarantees that Xia Sheng will come forward to mediate, and the ending should not be too bad.
Only then did he take a look at the environment he was in, and found that he was actually living in the medicine garden, and said, "Have I been in the medicine garden these days?"
"En." Hua Jieyu replied: "You have a mental problem, Senior Jiang Sheng personally gave you a pill to fix it, and Miss Xiaodie has visited it many times these days, but you still haven't woken up. "
"I owe senior Jiang Sheng and Xiaodie another favor." Ye Futian said.
"Yeah, Miss Xiaodie has been worrying about why you have been unconscious these days. I told her that this is not the first time you have done this so she can feel relieved. I heard that Miss Xiaodie has been taking care of you these days. .¡± Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
Ye Futian only felt chilly, looked at Hua Jieyu and said, "That's what Senior Jiang Sheng meant."
"I know." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and continued: "Miss Xiaodie is kind-hearted and beautiful, what do you think?"
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, this is simply a matter of death!
"I don't seem to have fully recovered yet, let's take a rest." Ye Futian said and lay down.
Hua Jieyu looked at the guy in front of him pretending to be asleep, and couldn't help but glared at him coquettishly.
"Jie Yu." At this time, there was a clear and gentle voice from outside, Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Here we are."
?Ignoring Ye Futian as she spoke, she got up and went to the yard outside. Xiaodie was dressed in a clean white dress, with a bit of refreshing fragrance on her body, like a fairy, which made people feel extraordinarily beautiful.
Standing together, the two stunning looks are like a painting.
"Jieyu, I made medicine for you guys, it's good for your mental recovery, try it." Xiaodie said to Huajieyu with a medicine pot in her hand, the two of them have become familiar with each other these days.
"He has woken up, but he probably hasn't fully recovered and is lying there. This medicine will certainly be useful. You can bring it in. It just so happens that he also wants to thank you." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Since I'm still resting, I won't bother you, Xie Yu.: "This seat is talking to you, do you really think I dare not attack you?"
"It was an accident that I entered the holy way. Outside the Taoist palace, I should have died in battle, so this life was recovered, and I stepped into the holy way." Dou Zhan still closed his eyes, He said indifferently: "So, you should know better than anyone else that I don't care so much about life and death, just like you don't care so much about your heirs, so as long as you dare to touch me, I don't mind fighting directly in this academy. As for the consequences, I don't care."
After finishing speaking, his eyes opened, full of determination and arrogance, and he said, "If you don't believe me, you can try it."
King Zhou Sheng stared at Dou Zhan with golden eyes, as sharp as a blade, as if trying to pierce through those proud pupils.
Once upon a time, when did he pay attention to the barren state? Not to mention the character on the Huangtian list, Dou Zhan, was only seventh on the Huangtian list.
However, he witnessed Dou Zhan fighting to the death outside the Taoist Palace, and watched him step into the holy way.
King Zhou Sheng was proud all his life, but for Dou Zhan, even if he stood on the opposite side, he wanted to kill the opponent, but it didn't hinder the admiration in his heart.
When a person's belief is so strong that he can't be shaken by life and death, he is worthy of everyone's admiration, and it is obviously this kind of person.
Therefore, Dou Zhan said that his becoming a saint was luck and a coincidence, but it is not inevitable.
In this world, no one can step into the holy way by luck.
But no matter what, Zhou Shengwang, he still wants to kill Dou Zhan.
Leaving a cold look in his eyes, Zhou Shengwang stepped in and left here, his breath was extraordinarily cold.
Dou Zhan Xianjun closed his eyes and continued to practice, as if there was no ripple caused by the arrival of Zhou Shengwang. The reason why he is still alive is because he believes that his value is higher than Zhou Huang and others.
Years after the barren state has been decadent and weak, a leader has emerged. Ye Futian is destined to lead the barren state to a glorious era. He represents the future and hope.
However, he is still too young and he needs time.
But for now, the barren state also needs a saint who truly belongs to the barren state to appear and become their indomitable belief.
Therefore, he is still alive!
ps: The monthly pass has been hacked again, although I know you will say that you deserve it, let you add more, and you still have the face to ask for the monthly pass, so I will cry for a while, who will make myself useless.
Text Chapter 877 Hint
A few months is very short for a practitioner, and it passes in a blink of an eye.
In the past, the battle of Daotai in Kyushu had spread throughout the land of Xiazhou. Xiazhou Zhongyuan City, one of the largest main cities in Kyushu, was as famous as Kyushu City.
It is located in Kyushu, so it is called the Central Plains.
In this splendid ancient city, there are countless aristocratic families and sects. People who walk in the city at random may be extraordinary people.
This main city can be said to have gone through ups and downs, and has witnessed the rise and fall of many aristocratic families.
However, in the Central Plains City, there is an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years. No matter how the history evolves, it has always stood at the peak of the main city and ruled the Central Plains.
Not only that, this ancient family, even looking at Kyushu, is also one of the most powerful families, and even one or two words can be removed.
This aristocratic family is naturally the Xia family, the Holy Land family with the longest heritage in Kyushu.
Xia Sheng, the head of the Xia family, has a transcendent status in the land of Kyushu. The old man has lived for many years and is highly respected. He has witnessed the rise and fall of history, and even experienced the glorious era of the unification of China hundreds of years ago.
More than 300 years ago, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled the world, but in fact, before that, Shenzhou experienced a long period of conquests and wars until the reunification of Shenzhou.
For the younger generation, the history hundreds of years ago is too far away, as if it has nothing to do with them, because they were not born in that era, but perhaps for a person of Mr. Xia's level, they are the witnesses of history .
Today, the Holy Land of Nine Provinces is invited to participate in Xia Sheng's birthday banquet. For a time, the Central Plains City is full of turmoil, and I don't know how many top wealthy families gathered here.
The powerhouses of the various holy places also came across endless regions under the personal leadership of the holy figures. Even the three holy places in Haizhou, which are extremely far apart, have descended on the Central Plains City one after another in advance.
For a time, the Central Plains City really gathered the influential figures of the holy places of Kyushu, making this ancient city even more lively and prosperous.
Even if Kyushu asked, there would not be such a battle.
?For Kyushu, which is held every three years, except for the state where the host is located, the saints from other states will not come in person. This time is different, the saints will come to visit and congratulate in person at the Xia Sheng birthday feast.
In this endless land of Kyushu, there are no more than three influential people.
Moreover, this Xia Sheng birthday banquet will also mediate the holy war grievances and grievances between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace. The battle three months ago shocked Xiazhou, and the news naturally spread to Zhongyuan City, which is also in Xiazhou. Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Dao Palace, can be described as truly peerless.
Many people also want to see how dazzling this young legend is.
Not to mention those top sect families, even the holy land figures are looking forward to it.
At this time, in a palace in Zhongyuan City, the powerhouses of the Holy Light Hall from Qizhou were resting here. In the first battle of Kyushu Wendao, the Holy Light Hall suffered a lot in front of the people from the Most Holy Dao Palace. How dazzling Ji Hua was, targeting the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace, but later, she was humiliated and suppressed by Yu Sheng, and her pride was shattered.
Now that time has passed, and in less than two years, Yu Sheng, the number one person in Kyushu, has become even more famous, and Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Way Palace, has surpassed his contemporaries in Kyushu.
At this time, the powerhouses of the Holy Light Hall were sitting and chatting together, and Ji Hua was also there. Although he was crushed by Yu Sheng, he still walked out with his extraordinary mind and stepped into the realm of sages, but Yu Sheng, for him, Words are still shadows.
"I heard that three months ago on the Daotai of Kyushu, Ye Futian single-handedly swept away the top evildoers of the same generation in the four holy places of Xiazhou. They are all saints and saints, but they are all vulnerable. Witness the battle of the heavenly heroes of Kyushu, see who can suppress a generation, he doesn't participate, he just witnesses." A strong man sitting in the upper position said lightly, "Those of you who went to participate in Kyushu Asked have seen him make a move, this son How strong is it?"
Some people who went to Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain to participate in the Kyushu Question recalled it, and then someone said: "In the past, Zhou Ya provoked Ye Futian, but he had no power to fight back in front of Ye Futian, so it cannot be seen Ye Futian's true strength, but since he can sweep away the figures of the Four Great Sacred Lands, he must be very strong."
"The contemporaries of the Four Great Sacred Lands were suppressed. Ye Futian naturally has the talent to stand at the peak of Kyushu, but the bold words behind are too arrogant and arrogant." Landing on a figure not far away, that person sat there very quietly, as if he didn't listen to everyone's discussion.
The Hall of Holy Light, the Holy Land of Kyushu can be ranked in the top five holy places, one can imagine how powerful it is, the power of the rule of light itself isbsp; "The girl Ling Shuang has heard about the legend of Palace Master Ye, and has always wanted to meet the man of Kyushu, so she specially brought her to visit. Now Palace Master Ye is the target of many peers in Kyushu. Ling Shuang is indeed Learn more from Palace Master Ye." Yue Jiangliu said with a smile.
"Miss Yue is beautiful and refined. The phoenix among people must be an extremely outstanding person. There is no need to learn from me." Ye Futian said politely.
"Although the talent is not bad, there is still a big gap compared to Palace Master Ye. If Palace Master Ye doesn't mind, there will be a chance for Ling Shuang to ask for advice from Palace Master Ye." Yue Jiangliu continued, Ye Futian Many people in the most holy palace around them showed a strange look.
These words imply that it is a bit obvious!
ps: I heard a very bad news in the morning, and I couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, so the update is a bit late, everyone must stay away from gambling.
Text Chapter 878 Just think about it
Yuezhi is one of the four holy places in Xiazhou, and it is a family power, which has been passed down for many years, and its heritage is naturally extremely deep.
Although it is not as good as the Xia family and Kyushu Academy, it is definitely one of the top ten holy land forces in Kyushu, and it cannot be said that it is not powerful.
Naturally, when talking about such aristocratic power, one cannot just understand the literal meaning. The daughter of the Yue family comes from a famous family, and the family has several saintly powerhouses. Do you need to come to Ye Futian for advice from time to time?
Looking at Yue Lingshuang's age and beauty, it is easy to understand the other party's intentions.
Of course, with Yuezhi's status, it is naturally impossible to say it clearly for the first time, so it is just a hint that if Ye Futian intends to, he will try to contact him, and if he does not intend to, it will have no effect at all.
Behind Ye Futian, Wanxiang Xianjun, Sword Demon and others looked at each other, and there was a wave of waves in their hearts.
Obviously, the Yue family valued Ye Futian's potential, and wanted to marry the daughter of the family into the Holy Palace of the Holy Way by means of marriage, and become Ye Futian's woman. In this way, the relationship between the two parties will be very close up.
Of course, they guessed that the Yueshi should know that Ye Futian already had a wife, so the marriage can only be a concubine, so Yue Lingshuang should not be the most core daughter of the Yueshi, after all, the status of the Yueshi's thousand-year-old family is there. .
But even so, although the most holy way palace is now famous in Kyushu, there is a faint tendency to rise, but compared to the Yueshi, at least for now it is still a bit insignificant. The Great Zhou Dynasty made it difficult for the most holy way palace, so , Yuezhi is already very sincere, obviously he values ??Ye Futian's future achievements so much, and the virtuous leader comes to the door in person.
Ye Futian naturally understood Yue Jiangliu's hint. He took a look at Yue Lingshuang. It was not polite to praise Yue Lingshuang for her beautiful face. She is indeed a very beautiful woman. Moreover, from the other's beautiful eyes, he Seeing curiosity and a trace of shyness, she obviously knew it too, but she didn't reject him.
Perhaps, a woman from such a family knows that marriage will be one of her destiny.
Yue Lingshuang naturally understands that although she was a little conflicted before, after all, although she is not the best woman in the Yue family, she can still be ranked in the top three among her peers. Naturally, she also has her own pride. If she is a wife, maybe she won't mind After all, Ye Futian's name can be said to be in full swing, and he can be called the most legendary figure in recent years, not one of them.
But people in the family who have met Ye Futian all say that he will become a peerless figure who suppresses a generation in the future, and he is extremely handsome, very young, and will one day surpass many leaders of the Holy Land. Thinking of this, she is not so contradictory Now, many high-ranking and important people in Kyushu have wives and concubines. Which of the concubines of those powerful people in the holy realm is not an extremely outstanding woman?
Now seeing Ye Futian himself with her own eyes, she is indeed unparalleled, so the resistance in her heart is a little bit weaker, and she has a hint of shyness instead.
There was a moment of silence in the courtyard. In this short moment, many thoughts came to everyone's minds. Ye Futian was thinking about how to respond to the other party.
"The Yue family is a family in the Holy Land. It has been passed down for many years, and the secret of sealing is famous in Kyushu. Where do you need to ask me?" Ye Futian said with a smile. Futian continued: "Of course, if Miss Lingshuang wants to exchange questions about her practice, I won't mind. It's just that I may go back to the Huangzhou Taoist Palace after this matter."
Ye Futian's words were humble and polite. Although he refused, he was still polite.
Yue Jiangliu still had a smile in his eyes, unable to tell what was going on in his heart, and kept his expression, but in fact he also understood that Ye Futian declined that hint.
When Yue Lingshuang heard Ye Futian's words, she felt a faint sense of loss in her heart. She let go of her pride, but she didn't expect Ye Futian to refuse, so she was inevitably a little bit disappointed.
Of course, she doesn't think that her self-esteem has been trampled because of this. She also had resistance before the two met for the first time, so what qualifications does she have to ask Ye Futian to accept her at the first sight?
Perhaps, this is normal. As the most legendary genius in the barren state, he shouldn't be easily attracted by beauty.
With Ye Futian's talent, identity, and appearance, if you want beautiful women, it will not be difficult.
"The way of practice has its own strengths. Palace Master Ye alone fights against his peers in the Four Holy Lands. He has his own advantages, so it is naturally worth asking for advice." At this time, Yue Lingshuang smiled and said: "Although the barren state is far away from Xia The state is far away, but if there is a chance to go and have a look, Palace Master Ye should not avoid it."
Yue Lingshuang didn't seem to mind at all, and her smile was even more touching. Yue Jiangliu didn't say anything when she heard her words, just smiled, if Yue Lingshuang was just a skin with an empty face.?Goodwill.
After leaving Yuezhi, Ye Futian went to visit Kongsheng again. He had ordered people to inquire about the news yesterday, and found out where the people from the Holy Land lived. This time, Kongsheng and his disciple Han Yu also arrived. When he was in Taoism, the air sage and glass sage in Dongzhou made him feel quite good, and his words were a little caring, so he went to visit.
After Kongsheng, it is natural to go to the place where the people of Liulisheng Palace are to visit Lisheng.
Until the evening, Ye Fucai went back with Hua Jieyu.
"It is rumored that Zhou Shengwang once pursued Li Sheng when he was young, but I don't know whether it is true or not." Ye Futian said softly, Zhou Shengwang has a good vision this time.
In the land of Kyushu, he saw many beauties. However, Li Sheng, the number one beauty in Dongzhou, is definitely the most outstanding in terms of appearance and temperament. Its temperament and charm are holy and unparalleled, and it is not dare to be profane.
"Of course it is true. For a beautiful woman like Li Sheng, the monsters in Dongzhou should have had some thoughts." Hua Jieyu said: "Even now, Li Sheng still looks like a girl, and the years have not passed. There were marks on her."
"You practice so fast, you will be the same as Li Sheng." Ye Futian smiled.
"Do you think I'm the prettiest or Li Sheng is the prettiest?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and there was a hint of playfulness in her beautiful eyes.
"Li Sheng is the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou, but looking at Kyushu, I am afraid that no one can match it." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Of course, the premise is that my family Jieyu is excluded."
Hua Jieyu had a sweet smile on his face, but he leaned into Ye Futian's ear and whispered: "If you can pursue Li Sheng, will King Zhou's heart collapse?"
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu in astonishment, this girl is really getting more and more skinny, dare to have such an idea? That is the master of the Glazed Temple, Li Sheng.
Blinking his eyes, Ye Futian seemed to think seriously for a moment, then nodded and said: "Good idea."
"Go to hell." Hua Jieyu glared at Ye Futian coquettishly, this guy really dared to think.
"You said this on your own initiative." Ye Futian was a little depressed, didn't he turn his face too quickly?
"Well, I said it, so do you dare?" Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with a smile, Ye Futian shuddered inexplicably, it's better to think about it.
If Li Sheng knew the whispering between the two of them, he wondered if he would slap them to death.
Text Chapter 879 Xiasheng Birthday Banquet
The day of Xia Sheng's birthday banquet finally arrived.
On this day, countless people gathered outside Xia's house in the early morning and stopped in the distance.
They know that today all the influential figures in the holy places of Kyushu will come to celebrate their birthdays.
The Xia family is the most powerful holy land family in Kyushu. The family covers an endless area, but the outer area is like the walls of a majestic city, majestic and majestic.
At this moment, there are many maids here to welcome the visitors from Kyushu.
In the void in the distance, there are strong people walking against the sky one after another, and they will land on the outer area of ??Xia's house, and then walk there, hand over the invitation, and enter Xia's house.
Most of these people who came here are the top forces in the Central Plains City. Although they are not the Holy Land, they are also the strongest under the Holy Land, and they are attached to the Xia family.
But even these top forces may not have a strong sense of presence at the birthday banquet today. Everyone understands that today's birthday banquet is mainly prepared for the holy places in Kyushu.
"Look over there." At this moment, someone looked up into the distance, and saw a line of incomparably gorgeous and mighty figures approaching from that direction. Above the void, they seemed to be divided into four camps.
There is a camp that is driven by dragons, and there is a camp that is bathed in dazzling light and peerless divine splendor All four camps exude a magnificent aura. When they approach this area, many people on the outside just feel that they are going to pay homage. In other words, his back involuntarily bent a little, and he didn't dare to look directly into the eyes of those people in the sky.
"The four holy places of Qizhou, Qi Family, Jixia Holy Palace, Yuefu, and Holy Light Hall, come hand in hand." Everyone's hearts trembled fiercely. It's no wonder that there is such a terrible threat when the four holy places of Qizhou come together. Well, every holy place is visited by saints.
"That's Qi Sheng." Someone looked at the figure sitting in the middle of the dragon, as proud as an emperor.
The Qi family in Qizhou used to be Qi State and ruled a state.
"Ji Sheng." Another person looked towards the direction of the Holy Light Hall, and there was a figure standing in the very center, with a holy light flowing above his body, like a god, which made people dare not look directly at him.
The surname Ji has a very special status in the Holy Light Hall.
The contemporary Holy Lord of the Holy Light Hall is called Ji Sheng.
The other two major powers are naturally Jixia Shenggong and Yuefu. Similarly, the master of Shenggong and Yuefu have arrived in person.
When the strongmen from the four holy places of Qizhou came together, many core figures in the Xia family greeted them in person to show respect. This is the treatment that those top forces do not have.
Everyone was welcomed into Xia's house, and soon after, the Holy Land of Fengzhou arrived, and the strong men from Simen, Fengdu Mansion, and Daluo Holy Mountain came hand in hand.
Then, there are the holy places in Yunzhou and Zhanzhou. Some holy places arrive together, and some holy places arrive one after another.
Most of the strong men on today's sage list will gather here. It has not been such a grand event in Kyushu for a long time.
"Which holy place is that?" At this time, another holy place was coming, and someone asked.
"Xihua Sacred Mountain, Xihua Shengjun is here." Someone responded.
After the arrival of the strong man from Xihua Sacred Mountain, he did not enter Xia's house in a hurry, but waited outside for a while. Soon, there was the sound of howling wind from behind, and everyone's eyes were fixed, only to see a bigger wave The lineup is coming this way.
"The Kyushu Academy has arrived, and there are people from the two holy places of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Palace."
Many people showed their sharp edges and stared at the coming figures. Li Sheng and Da Zhou Shengwang were naturally particularly conspicuous. Soon, they saw Ye Futian from the barren state again. Although many people saw Ye Futian for the first time, he was not Holy Land, but the vast majority of people still recognized Ye Futian immediately.
Some can be inferred from the standing position and temperament, not to mention that Ye Futian himself is extremely handsome, and Hua Jieyu is standing beside him, so he can see them at a glance.
Although Ye Futian is not a saint, the attention he receives is not necessarily less than that of the strong in the holy realm.
Even more than that.
After all, for the people of Kyushu, the characters of the Holy Realm are high above them, and they are no longer on the same level as them, and Ye Futian is still growing, and they want to witness the birth of a generation of legendary characters.
Seeing everyone landing, Xihua Shengjun slightly cupped his hands in the direction of Li Sheng and said: "I have seen Li Sheng."
"You are welcome." Li Sheng nodded slightly. Although they are all saints, there is still a difference in seniority. Li Sheng is of a high seniority.
"Zhou Shengwang." Xihua Shengjun looked at Zhou Shengwang again and nodded with a smile.
Sage King Zhou nodded in return. Finally, Sage King Xihua looked towards the barren state, and YeKyushu's appearance is definitely top-notch, and coupled with her identity, she looks different.
Seeing the stunning figure approaching, a thought flashed in his eyes, and he picked up his wine glass slightly to take a sip, but his eyes never left Li Sheng.
Ye Futian was at the very end, Li Sheng was the first to walk by him, smiled and nodded at him, and then walked past him.
However, Ye Futian seemed to be unsatisfied, still looking at the back, Hua Jieyu beside him looked at him with a smile, and then Ye Futian felt a little pain in his waist.
Ye Futian took a breath, and then listened to Hua Jieyu voice transmission: "Does it look good?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded honestly, looking at Hua Jieyu with aggrieved eyes, thinking that you didn't take the initiative to mention it last time.
Text Chapter 880 Mediation
The powerful people from the holy lands of Kyushu came one after another, and the leaders of the holy lands were all sitting on the steps. Looking down from above, they could clearly see the visitors from Kyushu.
Ye Futian saw some acquaintances, for example, Kong Yao and Qin Zhong from Zhishengya, and many Zhishengya strongmen who participated in the battle outside the Holy Palace.
Kong Yao and Qin Zhong naturally also saw Ye Futian. They were sitting in the same seat, and a few coldness flashed in Kong Yao's eyes.
Ye Futian actually sat on it, sitting at the same table with the saints.
Once upon a time, he never took Ye Futian seriously.
Qin Zhong felt the same emotion in his heart. He didn't hate Ye Futian that much. Although he was defeated by Ye Futian, it still inspired him to move forward. However, he discovered a cruel fact. The harder he worked, the farther away he was from him. more and more distant.
Now he is a middle-rank sage, but according to rumors, Ye Futian single-handedly overwhelmed the four top-rank sages in Kyushu Daotai, and he is the top evildoer of the four holy places.
This made him feel a little desperate, chasing further and further away.
Time can change everything.
Not to mention Kong Yao and Qin Zhong, in fact, even people from the barren state felt quite uneasy when they saw Ye Futian sitting on the top table surrounded by powerful people in the holy realm.
"Little brother is getting more and more aura now." Among the crowd in Huangzhou, Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian with a smile. Time can change a person's temperament. The immature boy at that time has now truly possessed the first palace master. style.
"The junior brother is the one the teacher wants to wait for." Gu Dongliu said softly, and when he heard him mentioning that the disciples around the teacher all looked at him, the third senior brother had blind worship and respect for the teacher from the bottom of his heart.
Dao Sheng looked introverted and sat there calmly. Only he knew that the younger brother was not just someone the teacher had to wait for. He still remembered what the other party said to him. He would witness an era, the era that the other party pointed to , What kind of era is it?
Of course, it is enough that only he knows these things, even if he is a junior and senior sister, he can only keep it from him.
"It's great, but the younger brother is also very good at 'pretending'." Luo Fan muttered softly, Gu Dongliu glanced at him lightly, and immediately Luo Fan shut up, even though he was already a sage, But whether it's the second senior sister or the third senior brother, they still can't afford to offend them.
"Fatty, you have been a little junior after all, why is there such a big gap." Luo Fan shifted his target to Yi Xiaoshi. After all, it seems that now he can only bully the little lion.
Yi Xiaoshi glanced at Luo Fan, with a look of disdain on his fat face, this look made Luo Fan Wuming angry, but thinking that Yi Xiaoshi's level is not lower than him now Forget it, there are a lot of adults, no I have a general acquaintance with my juniors.
Ye Futian looked at the saints at this time, and from the position and temperament of the body, he could roughly guess who these saints were.
The seats are divided into left and right, and he sits at the end on the right.
The chief left position is empty there, I don¡¯t know who it is reserved for, Ye Futian has studied the sage list, the first place on the list is impossible, and the second place on the list, probably not.
As for the third on the holy list, it is the host of the birthday banquet, Xia Sheng.
Therefore, it stands to reason that the first position on the left should be reserved for the fourth place on the list, and Li Sheng of Kyushu Academy is right.
But Li Sheng is sitting in the first position on the left, so the first position on the left must be reserved for extremely important people, and Xia Sheng attaches more importance to him than Li Sheng.
In the second seat on the left, the figure sitting there had an extremely outstanding aura, and Ye Futian knew the identity of the other person with just one glance.
Fifth on the holy list, Ji Sheng, the lord of Qizhou Shengguang Temple.
As far as he knows, Qizhou used to be the Qi State, which belonged to the dynasty, and was the predecessor of the Qi family. The Jixia Holy Palace was also created by him to cultivate the talents of Qizhou. These two forces have extremely deep foundations.
However, a very famous person appeared in Qizhou later, who founded the Hall of Holy Light. He was good at the rules of light. With his own power, he led the Hall of Holy Light to glory and stood on the top of Kyushu.
Today, the Lord of the Holy Light Hall ranks fifth in the holy list. Although the Holy Light Hall does not have too many disciples, its strength can rank among the top five in Kyushu, and its high-end combat power is very strong.
As if aware of Ye Futian's gaze, Ji Sheng turned his eyes and his eyes fell on Ye Futian. In an instant, Ye Futian only felt a dazzling light penetrate directly, making him temporarily blind. shine.
He avoided his eyes, and he recovered after a while, but he heard Ji Sheng's eyes staring at him. Although there was no dazzling brilliance before, his eyes still made people dare not look directly at him.
Probably, thisEveryone stood up one after another, cupping their hands to congratulate Sheng Xia. Today is Sheng Xia's birthday banquet, so naturally some clich¨¦d congratulatory speeches were unavoidable.
However, Xia Sheng smiled warmly and said to everyone, "We have lived many years, so we don't need to care about these common etiquettes. Please take a seat."
Everyone did not take their seats immediately, but made gestures of invitation, waiting for Xia Sheng to sit first.
"Please." Xia Sheng did not take his seat, but made a gesture of invitation to the young man beside him, which made many people secretly startled and guessed who the inspector was.
The young man was not polite either, and sat directly on the chief seat on the left, and then Xia Sheng sat down on the chief seat.
Afterwards, everyone sat down one after another, all looking at Sheng Xia.
"Today's birthday banquet, it's an honor for you all to come." Xia Sheng said with a smile. Many people below saw this third person on the holy list for the first time. They thought it would be full of majesty, but at this moment Xia Sheng in front of him is like a kind elder, making people feel very comfortable.
"This time I invite the princes of Kyushu to come here, one of the reasons is to meet old friends and take a look at the demeanor of the younger generation of Kyushu."
"Secondly, it was for the Holy War. The battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace, both sides were also seriously injured. I heard that there were many casualties. Everyone is facing life and death." Xia Sheng looked around at everyone, and continued: "Cultivation is not easy, and being able to become a saint is a great opportunity, Zhou Huang is also a figure on the list, the son of Zhou Shengwang, who is only one step away from the holy land, why bother to die? .
Text Chapter 881 Reaching an agreement
Saint Xia is highly respected in Kyushu, and the Xia family also has the potential to be the number one holy place in Kyushu.
Therefore, even if it is a jihad between the two holy places, Xia Shenglai is qualified to mediate.
? Of course, in the eyes of many people, even if Xia Sheng came forward in person, at most the two sides would take a step back from the current deadlock. It is basically impossible to cancel the grievances of the Jihad.
At this time, Sheng Xia continued: "Since King Zhou Sheng and Palace Master Ye are sitting here today, why not both sides have a good talk to see if this grievance can be resolved, so as to avoid more casualties in the future."
Having said that, he looked at Zhou Shengwang and Ye Futian.
King Zhou Sheng put down his wine glass, but didn't speak. He didn't know what he was thinking. Ye Futian also sat there quietly.
As a result, there was a brief silence at the banquet.
Many people think that with Zhou Shengwang's strong and proud personality, he absolutely cannot tolerate what Ye Futian has done. Similarly, with Ye Futian's fierce determination in the jihad, he wants to treat everything as if it never happened. It is impossible.
Of course it is impossible, this is the thought that both Zhou Shengwang and Ye Futian had in mind at the same time, Zhou Shengwang, he does not allow his pride to be trampled by a junior, Ye Futian, he cannot let go of those passionate men who died fighting for the barren state , if you agree to resolve the grievances, how to explain to them?
Could it be that their deaths just fulfilled the peace of mind of the Taoist Palace?
"By the way, let me introduce to you, this is the Kyushu Supervisor, Xia Qingyuan." Xia Sheng pointed to the young man in the first position on the left and said, "The Kyushu Supervisor is here today, and will witness the opinions reached by the two of you. Make the decision on behalf of Emperor Xia."
Hearing Xia Sheng's introduction, many people's hearts trembled slightly, even those who were strong in the holy realm were quite uneasy.
This sentence is very meaningful. Xia Sheng seems to tell them intentionally or unintentionally that the Kyushu Supervisor sitting there may have a greater origin than they imagined.
The supervisor of Kyushu, whose surname is Xia, can make decisions on behalf of Emperor Xia.
You must know that the supervisors of Kyushu have always belonged to Emperor Xia, and adding the surname Xia is enough to make people daydream.
It's no wonder that Li Sheng, who is fourth on the holy list, can only sit in the first place on the right. You must know that Kyushu respects the left. Many people are thinking, if today is not Xia Sheng's birthday banquet, will the main seat be given up?
"This jihad turmoil started because of the Void Sword Tomb. In the Void Sword Tomb in the past, because of Ye Futian's choice, many people from the Holy Land in Kyushu fell into the forbidden area. After the Holy War broke out, my Great Zhou Dynasty included the Wuliang Palace. Many top forces have perished, and even the virtuous leader Wuliang Xianjun has fallen."
At this time, Zhou Shengwang slowly opened his mouth, looked at Xia Sheng and said, "Xia Sheng is thinking about Kyushu. However, our Great Zhou Dynasty suffered such heavy losses in the holy war, but it is impossible to calm down so easily, unless Ye Futian personally goes to our Great Zhou Sheng. Apologize to the dead and hand over something."
Many holy places in Kyushu participated in the matter of the Void Sword Tomb. Although the people in the Holy Land were not present, they also asked the younger generation and learned some things. Speaking of Futian, the chess master is the one who makes the arrangements.
"Speaking of this matter, many people in the Void Sword Tomb did die tragically, and my Xihua Sacred Mountain also lost many Tianjiao disciples." Xihua Shengjun spoke calmly at this time, as if talking about an insignificant matter .
"In the Void Sword Mound, since you can activate the Void Sword Formation, then you must be able to bring everyone out from the beginning to the end."
Ji Sheng's sharp eyes fell on Ye Futian. This is the second time he has spoken, and he still exerts a strong pressure on people.
Ye Futian seemed to have just remembered that in the Void Sword Tomb, the people in the Holy Light Hall were very miserable.
He vaguely understood where Ji Sheng's dissatisfaction with him came from. The matter of Kyushu Wendao and Void Sword Tomb was counted on him together?
Moreover, the casual words of Xihua Shengjun no longer seemed to hide his unfriendliness towards him.
Everyone below looked at the holy seat on the stairs, Ye Futian, it seems that many holy places are dissatisfied with him.
All the people in Huangzhou were extremely unhappy. It really wasn't a good thing that trees were more beautiful than forests.
Now, Ye Futian is sitting in the holy seat, and the pressure he faces comes from the holy figures.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, looked straight at Zhou Shengwang, and said: "In the past, in the Void Sword Tomb, when I entered the Void Sword Tomb, not only I was able to break the formation, but also a person who inherited the legacy of the Chess Saint could do it." , Moreover, many people died in the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty later, it seems that they died in order to help the chess sage get out of trouble, so the Zhou Sacred King found the wrong person for this matter, right?"
Many people glanced at Liu Zong among the crowd at Xihua Sacred Mountain below.: "The Infinity Ruler of the Infinite Palace is also a property of my Great Zhou Dynasty, and it needs to be returned together. In addition, there is also the holy sword in the Void Sword Tomb, which must also be presented. Also, ten years is too long, I only give For three years, if you don't allow me to make a move, which is equivalent to controlling the situation of the battle, then I also have a condition that the battle below the holy realm must not use the battle formation, otherwise, I can directly intervene and make a move."
Ye Futian, he can use the battle formation to exert super strength, which is a great threat.
There is also the holy sword, held by the village chief, which can barely collide with him. Qin Zhuang and the others formed a battle formation to hold the holy sword, which can destroy any top sect forces in his Great Zhou Dynasty.
Disintegrate the opponent's advantage in this regard, then, the jihad can directly kill Ye Futian.
In his Great Zhou Dynasty, there are still three strong men on the list of sages.
Of course Ye Futian understood Zhou Shengwang's intentions. Now they are not weaker than the Great Zhou Shengchao in the lineup below the holy realm. Zhou Shengwang wants to disintegrate his two strongest trump cards. In terms of quantity, the Great Zhou Dynasty is still more than them.
"The Infinity Ruler was taken by my Taoist Palace. In addition to taking away the Golden Phoenix Sword and the Infinite Ruler, you also want the Holy Sword of my Taoist Palace. The condition is to take a step back?" Ye Futian sarcastically said.
"Since there are still disputes, why don't I offer an opinion based on your words." Xia Sheng said: "Except for the two sides not to make things difficult for Dou Zhan and Zhou Huang, the Golden Phoenix Sword and the Infinity Ruler are all belongings of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It can be returned. Within five years, neither side of the Holy Realm can make a move. The Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage to the Holy Realm has made a concession. For this reason, the two sides in the Holy War proposed by the Holy King of Zhou cannot fight in battle formations, and the Holy Palace also needs to agree. How about this? ?¡±
Many people nodded secretly. Xia Sheng's proposal is indeed relatively fair. In the battle between Zhou Huang and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, the power of the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage will give way, and the power of the most holy palace sages will give way.
Moreover, this agrees with the goals that both parties want to achieve. Compared with fighting, Zhou Shengwang should want to kill Ye Futian more.
As for Ye Futian, he just wanted to protect his teacher.
"I basically agree, but I need to modify a little bit. I don't need the infinite ruler. I need to replace it with the holy sword from the Holy Palace. This is my final bottom line." Zhou Shengwang said, this holy sword came from the Void Sword Tomb , is obviously more precious than the infinite ruler, and it has a greater effect on the barren state.
"What does Palace Master Ye think?" Sheng Xia looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian is hesitating, although the holy sword was brought out of the Void Sword Tomb, in a sense, it belongs to the Void Sword Saint, and the village chief is more suitable to use it.
If there is no measuring stick, he can directly agree.
"Agreed." At this time, the voice of the village chief entered Ye Futian's eardrums, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to look at the village chief standing below.
"Five years is enough. Give him the holy sword and see if he can hold it." The village head continued to transmit the voice, his voice was very calm.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, five years is enough?
What do you mean by this?
He had a vague feeling that it might be related to the Void Sword Tomb and Yaya.
Since the village chief had no objection, Ye Futian also made a decisive decision, nodded and said: "I agree!"
Many people's eyes flashed, and Ye Futian nodded, which means that the two sides have reached an agreement temporarily.
Text Chapter 882: Xia Qingyuan
Seeing that both of them agreed, Xia Sheng nodded with a smile, and said: "My original intention was to quell the jihad. After all, if we continue to fight, both sides will suffer. But since the two of you disagree, then we have to follow what you just said. The opinions reached have been implemented.¡±
After finishing speaking, he looked at Xia Qingyuan beside him, and said, "Does the supervisor have any objections?"
Xia Qingyuan has been sitting there very quietly, seeing Xia Sheng asking her opinion, she still looks very calm, without the slightest disturbance.
"Since you both agree, I will give you a chance to revise the rules of jihad. Re-establish the rules of jihad according to what you said, and you will not be able to change them in the future. If anyone violates it, the Kyushu Guard will arrest them." Xia Qingyuan said calmly, she The voice is clear and indifferent, it is a female voice.
Obviously, although she was disguised as a man, she did not intend to conceal her identity as a woman, nor could she.
Xia Qingyuan didn't say that she was going to report to Emperor Xia, but directly made the decision on behalf of Emperor Xia.
Many people looked at her face, it was exquisite, without any flaws, but it gave people an unapproachable arrogance, it was a kind of extreme pride, she should be very young, but sitting in front of the saints, her expression But there was no trace of waves, it was so calm and terrifying.
It seems that this kind of situation has long been used to it. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. How powerful the aura of a person in the holy realm is, even Ye Futian, when Ji Sheng said a word, the aura was suppressed.
It is self-evident that Xia Qingyuan can sit there calmly.
The Holy King of Zhou nodded. Although he was extremely proud, he did not have the guts to disobey Emperor Xia's wishes. As the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he naturally knew more about the world of practice, and the more he knew, the more he would be in awe.
Ye Futian is the least awe-inspiring person he has ever met.
It's only been five years. The head of Tomb Shou Village is a follower of the Void Sword Master. He has practiced for many years, but his potential should be limited to this. Unless there is a heaven-defying chance, he will never reach the level he is in now. realm.
As for Dou Zhan, not to mention five years, even if he was given fifty years, he would not be able to step up the ladder of the holy path.
The reason why he didn't agree to ten years was because he was impatient and couldn't wait that long. Apart from that, five years and ten years didn't mean anything to him.
Once the five years are up, he will use Dou Zhan to pay homage to those who fell from his Great Zhou Dynasty.
And Ye Futian, who lost the holy sword and the battle formation, he will try his best to kill Ye Futian within these five years.
Unless Ye Futian retreated to the Holy Palace, it would not be too late to kill him five years later.
Therefore, no matter from which point of view, he is a winner in this transaction.
Ye Futian waved his hand, and the Golden Phoenix Sword immediately moved towards Zhou Shengwang. At the same time, the village chief below also waved, and the holy sword flew towards Zhou Shengwang, exhaling a powerful sword intent.
Zhou Shengwang grabbed the palm forward, as if a phoenix phantom appeared, imprisoned the holy sword that swallowed the sword intent, and then put it away directly.
"Get out." The village chief let out a faint voice, and the three Zhou Huang in front of him looked embarrassed, and walked towards the crowd of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
As for Dou Zhan Xianjun, he didn't sit with the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was always at the Palace of the Holy Way. Who could restrain him in the Great Zhou Dynasty except Zhou Shengwang?
King Zhou Sheng did not need to guard him, Li Sheng guaranteed, Xia Sheng mediated, Zhou Sheng Wang was not worried about fighting and daring to escape.
Of course, now, it is no longer necessary.
Seeing that the matter was resolved, Xia Sheng said again: "The matter of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace will be over here. The person I sent to send invitations to the All Holy Lands this time should have ordered one more thing?"
"Sage Xia is referring to bringing people with outstanding talents from the younger generation?" A strong man in the holy realm asked.
"Yes." Xia Sheng nodded.
"Xia Sheng asked, of course I will not forget it." All the saints nodded one after another. This time they came, they all brought outstanding talents from the younger generations. Now in this banquet, not only the great saints are present, but all Almost all the top monstrous figures in the Holy Land are here.
It can be said that the people present today almost represent the present and future of Kyushu.
It's just that people in the All Holy Lands don't understand why Xia Sheng is like this?
Kyushu asked about the discussion between the younger generations of Kyushu. As for the battle of the top sages, there is the battle of becoming a saint. Xia Sheng, shouldn't he arrange a battle at his birthday banquet?
Therefore, there must be other reasons.
Their eyes are all on Xia Sheng, and they should know soon.
"Where the inspectors come from, I think you should know." Xia Sheng looked at everyone and said, people from all the holy lands came out one after another.head.
As the powerhouses in the Holy Realm, they certainly knew where the Emperor Xia was. This was not a secret, but because of awe, few people would mention it on weekdays.
Ye Futian sat there quietly. He had asked this question when he was the lord of the Holy Palace.
Later, he also learned a little bit, so he also had a general idea of ??where Emperor Xia was.
This world is bigger and crueler than he imagined.
"Let's let the inspector talk about this matter." Xia Sheng said, and everyone looked at that exquisite and flawless face immediately. Many people thought, how amazing would it be if she changed into her original women's clothing?
Xia Qingyuan stood up, and then she walked to the seat, with her back facing the direction of Xia Sheng, and walked step by step through the middle of the crowd. Even though the people on both sides of her were saints, she was still extremely indifferent and walked quietly. At the edge of the stairs, he looked around the crowd.
In the land of Kyushu, there are many arrogances in the holy lands. At this moment, all eyes are on Xia Qingyuan. Her eyes are as cold and arrogant as frost, sweeping over everyone. At this moment, those extraordinary figures in the holy lands have a wonderful feeling. It was an illusion, as if in front of the woman in front of him, even the best person in the Holy Land had to lower his proud head.
This kind of temperament seems to be innate.
Seeing Xia Qingyuan waving her hand, suddenly the light in front of her was shining brightly, and a pagoda appeared in front of her, flying towards the open space in front of her.
The saints at this banquet sat under the stairs, while the powerhouses of the holy places below were in a ring shape. There was an empty area in the area under the stairs. Now it seems that Xia Sheng deliberately arranged it.
This pagoda continued to expand until it was nine feet high, and incomparable brilliance bloomed from it, like a holy light, which seemed to diffuse from the inside, covering the world.
Inside the pagoda, there seems to be a glazed lamp that illuminates the pagoda.
"Holy artifact." Everyone's eyes flashed, this glazed pagoda is a holy artifact.
"This is the glazed pagoda. As long as you stand below it, the glazed pagoda will be able to sense the presence of your breath and release the oppressive force. Practitioners in the holy places of Kyushu and sages can participate once as long as they can light up the glazed pagoda. Special assessment, those who pass the assessment can enter the upper realm to practice."
Xia Qingyuan spoke calmly, but as her words fell, the hearts of all the saints in the holy table trembled violently.
As members of the holy realm, they certainly understood what Xia Qingyuan's words meant.
Not only them, but the eyes of many heaven's favorites in the Holy Land also showed extremely bright light at this moment. Obviously, they understood.
This is the qualification only possessed by the strong in the holy realm.
The land of Kyushu is all about Emperor Xia's orthodoxy, the battle of orthodoxy to prove the saint, what is the so-called?
Ordinary people in Kyushu don't understand, but how can people in the Holy Land of Kyushu not understand.
The world of practitioners is far more hierarchical than ordinary people imagine, and it is also more cruel.
Especially some of the older generation of saints who have lived for many years know this better, they have experienced an era.
It is rumored that hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing wanted to change something, so they launched a holy battle. Eastern China experienced an unprecedented turmoil, and then the world was unified, but some things, really Can it be changed?
When Ye Futian heard Xia Qingyuan's words, his heart also felt a wave of waves. The young man who walked out of the distant Qingzhou City gradually began to come into contact with the real world of practitioners as his cultivation base and status improved.
All the places in Kyushu belong to Emperor Xia's orthodoxy, but Emperor Xia does not practice in the land of Kyushu.
Once he wanted to go and see it with his own eyes, but he didn't have time because of the jihad, but in the future, there should be such an opportunity.
Many Tianjiao in Kyushu showed their sharpness, and they knew that this was an opportunity to change their destiny.
In addition to the battle to become a saint, Xia Qingyuan brought them another path, a path that could change their destiny.
Is this an order from Emperor Xia?
Xia Qingyuan, who is it?
She actually has such terrifying energy.
At this time, figures came out from both sides. They were wearing golden clothes, which were extremely gorgeous. They came to the area under the glazed pagoda, looked at everyone, and one of them said: "Who will come first? ?
Text Chapter 884 For
When Gu Dongliu walked under the glazed pagoda, he also felt an extremely strong suction force. His spiritual will seemed to be out of his control, and the glazed pagoda rotated, blooming with brilliance.
Immediately, an illusory figure surrounded by nine characters appeared, shining brightly, like a fairy shadow, directly rushing into the glazed pagoda.
"Om." The nine-character light was so dazzling that the glazed pagoda lit up with a ten-foot brilliance in an instant. Afterwards, Gu Dongliu restrained his strength, a powerful light fell down, and his soul returned to his place. He stepped out of the glazed pagoda lower area.
?As more and more people tried, with the lessons learned from the people in front, the people behind have figured out some mysteries, so there was no such situation as Lin Shubai, they were all prepared, and Gu Dongliu seemed very calm when he entered and exited.
The glazed pagoda is one foot brighter. Although it passed, it is not special. Half of the people who walked out did it.
It's just that I don't know how many people who can light up the pagoda will pass the assessment by then?
Walking back to where she was, she saw Zhuge Mingyue also stepping out. Obviously, she also wanted to go.
"Second Senior Sister, too." Hua Jieyu murmured when she saw Zhuge Mingyue walking out. After a while, Zhuge Mingyue also lit up the glazed pagoda, but it was obviously not as easy as Gu Dongliu's, but at least, it was difficult. Qualifications for examination.
Afterwards, many people from Huangzhou stepped out one after another. Huang Jiuge, Ye Wuchen, Zui Qianshou, Xu Que and others all lit up the glazed lanterns, and all of them were just right, making the glazed lanterns brighter for ten feet, making many people Showing a strange color, is this barren state incapable, or is it intentional?
"These guys." Ye Futian looked at the figures walking out one after another. He didn't think that they went there just to obtain the qualifications to practice in the upper realm. Most of these guys took this assessment as an opportunity to experience themselves.
After all, because of the jihad, their actions in Kyushu were greatly restricted. Apart from practicing and fighting, they had no chance to go out at will.
However, the jihad can't rely on battle formations now, and they can't help if they fight. The jihad will be decided purely by sages and top fighters, so they need to improve their realm as soon as possible.
Beside Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu looked at him.
Seeing Hua Jieyu's eyes, Ye Futian knew what she was thinking, and said via voice transmission: "No."
This girl, ran to join in the fun.
"Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Brother are taking care of me, and Senior Sister Yun and Huang are walking together." Hua Jieyu responded.
"It still doesn't work." Ye Futian said.
Hua Jieyu took his hand, she naturally understood that Ye Futian was willing to guard her all the time, even if her cultivation level would stagnate forever, but along the way, she knew that this was not what she wanted.
"I am a spiritual teacher, and I have a spiritual teacher in the Holy Land to teach me, how can I protect you in the future if I don't go out for a while." Hua Jieyu said jokingly, and Ye Futian naturally understood that Hua Jieyu had something in his body. If a person in the holy realm really encounters a crisis, she can explode with strength far beyond her realm, and even protect the people from the barren state who are traveling with her.
It's just that Ye Futian didn't want her to take risks for himself after he almost lost her outside the Holy Palace last time.
"It's more appropriate for you to look at me. I'm used to you being around. If you leave, I can't guarantee what will happen." Ye Futian simply threatened.
Hua Jieyu glared at him, then smiled sweetly, and said via voice transmission: "That's good, when I'm not around, you can do whatever you want."
Ye Futian looked at her speechlessly, and said, "Really?"
"The teacher said that the potential of a spiritual teacher is far more than that. If you have been under your protection, how can you help you manage the harem in the future." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, and Ye Futian looked at her with some aggrieved voice transmission Said: "I am this kind of person?"
"Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded seriously, obviously, yes.
"Can't you go?" Ye Futian asked again.
Hua Jieyu shook his head.
"Then I will accompany you." Ye Futian said softly.
"No need, I don't know how long we'll be here this time, don't forget to promise Senior Jiang Sheng to test the medicine." Hua Jieyu said.
Ye Futian stared at Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes, and that alluring smile seemed to be somewhat persistent.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said softly.
"Yes." Hua Jieyu turned around and walked down from Xia Qingyuan's side.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Hua Jieyu, a little puzzled, why Ye Futian wasn't with her?
Hua Jieyu also made the glazed pagoda brighter. She didn't go back to Ye Futian's side, but walked to the crowd of the Most Holy Dao Palace to be with Zhuge Mingyue.
&nbRespond to Jiang Sheng one thing. "Ye Futian said again.
He will never forget to test the medicine.
Now, even though testing the medicine is risky and extremely uncomfortable, he is willing to try it, not just because he agreed to Jiang Sheng, but because he already has this willingness. After all, although he suffered a lot of pain last time trying the medicine, Also got a lot.
He believed that if he was safe and sound after going through a trial medicine, it would not be worse than a trial.
"On Jiang Sheng's side, I will ask Li Sheng to take the message." Xia Sheng continued, and many people showed a strange look.
On weekdays, Xia Sheng would never persuade a junior like this.
However, just because of Xia Qingyuan's words, Xia Sheng kept persuading Ye Futian.
This raised their suspicions about Xia Qingyuan's identity a little bit, and the hearts of some powerful people in the holy realm couldn't help beating slightly. Could it be If it is really the descendant of Empress Xia, the identity will be a little scary.
"Senior's heart and junior's heart is appreciated, but" Ye Futian continued to speak, but before his words fell, he heard a crisp sound, and the wine glass in Xia Sheng's hand fell, directly interrupting Ye Futian's voice.
At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat depressing.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, and many people thought that although Ye Futian was extremely talented, he was a little ignorant.
The inspector obviously has a special status, so Xia Sheng personally invited Ye Futian for this reason, but he didn't give him any face.
Zhou Shengwang glanced at Ye Futian, and shook the wine in the glass slightly with the palm of his hand. In fact, he did not want Ye Futian to participate in this assessment. After all, Xia Qingyuan said that the time may be very long, and no one will. Know exactly how long.
If he really passed the assessment and obtained the qualification to practice in the upper realm, it would not be so easy to kill him.
"Palace Master Ye experienced a big battle not long ago. Your old man Xia Sheng personally helped to mediate the holy war, but the holy war is not over yet. As the leader of the Most Holy Dao Palace, Palace Master Ye must be a little worried." At this time, Li Sheng smiled and said softly.
As the only woman among the saints, and she has a stunning face, she is naturally the most suitable to adjust this slightly awkward atmosphere.
"What's more, the inspector also said that he didn't force it. He only said this because he valued the talent of Palace Master Ye. Why should Xia Sheng be angry with this junior."
After she finished speaking, the slightly depressing atmosphere eased a little, and Xia Sheng's expression relaxed a little, but he still looked a little displeased.
"I said before that this son doesn't know etiquette, so why should Li Sheng excuse him?" Ji Sheng of the Holy Light Palace said coldly: "All the talents of Kyushu are willing to go, but he is pretentious, and all the people in the Holy Palace Those who entered the glazed pagoda only lighted up a foot of the glazed pagoda, is this to show that he is different from the Holy Palace?"
"Today, it's Xia Sheng's birthday banquet, and I really don't understand etiquette." The Holy Master who knew Shengya also interjected at this time.
Above the banquet below, everyone in the holy places of Kyushu all looked in the direction of the first holy seat. The atmosphere at this moment was a little delicate.
They naturally understood that Xia Sheng did not intend to target Ye Futian, but because of Xia Qingyuan, he helped invite Ye Futian to participate in the assessment.
However, Ye Futian continued to refuse, which made Xia Sheng unhappy.
Li Sheng helped to speak for Ye Futian, probably because he valued Ye Futian quite a lot, while Ji Sheng and the Holy Master Zhishengya obviously had opinions on Ye Futian.
In fact, not only the two saints, but also Ji Shengzhi, and many people in the holy places in Kyushu saw it.
They also think that what the people in the barren state did is a little pretentious.
Perhaps during this period of time, Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace is famous in Kyushu, so I am a bit self-righteous!
ps: About going to the upper realm to try is just an introduction, I won¡¯t write it in detail, and the time span will be accelerated later. I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass these days, it¡¯s just horrible, all the way down, it¡¯s the end of the month, brothers, if you have a monthly pass, please vote ?
Text Chapter 886 Fantasy
In the barren state, to the Holy Palace, a group of mighty figures appeared in the sky above the Taoist Palace.
At this time, in the Dao Palace, countless disciples soared into the air, as if they were welcoming them.
Apparently, the Taoist Palace has received the news that Ye Futian and the others have returned from Xiazhou.
Since the Ice and Snow Temple, the Royal Family, the Alchemy City forces, the Zhuge family and many other top forces in the barren state moved into the Dao Palace, the number of practitioners in the Supreme Saint Dao Palace is no longer the same as before, not to mention the last battle outside the Dao Palace. Later, people from Huangzhou joined the Taoist Palace one after another.
Therefore, looking at it from above, the Dao Palace is full of practitioners, as if welcoming a hero's triumphant return.
Although Ye Futian and the others had a victory, it is not a triumph if they do not destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty.
However, a holy figure was finally born in the barren state. For many years, what the Taoist palace and even the entire barren state had been looking forward to had finally become a reality.
? The Lord of Zhansheng Palace, Douzhan Xianjun, has now stepped into the holy realm.
Barren State not only gave birth to the first holy land powerhouse, but also had two great holy land figures, and now it is truly a holy land worthy of the name.
"See the Palace Master." One after another voices came out, and the majestic figures bowed to pay respects one after another. Now the people in the Taoist Palace respect Ye Futian from the bottom of their hearts.
This young man who ascended to the position of the master of the Dao Palace from the princely realm first brought a holy elder from the holy realm and many strong men from the Tomb Shou Village and Chess Saint Villa to the Dao Palace, and then launched a holy pilgrimage to the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was undefeated in the jihad, and personally took the owner of Douzhan Palace to Kyushu Academy, creating the first saint in the true sense of Huangzhou to come out, and single-handedly created today's Most Holy Dao Palace.
Although the pressure of the jihad is still there, everyone in the Dao Palace is full of confidence that they will be able to win the jihad.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and then countless eyes looked at Dou Zhan Xianjun beside Ye Futian, that stalwart figure, now, stepped into the holy land.
"In the future, the teacher will not only serve as the master of the Zhansheng Palace, but also the saint elder of the Dao Palace." Ye Futian announced that the saint elder is just a reputation, because he is not a saint, so there are saints in the barren state, and he is sealed. The name of the holy elder is more appropriate.
"See the Holy Elder." Countless people from the Most Holy Dao Palace bowed to pay their respects. This is a saint. Even if Dou Zhan is not a holy elder, they still want to pay their respects to a saint.
Dou Zhan Xianjun stood above the void, looking down at the figures one after another, feeling filled with emotion in his heart, if the old Palace Master and Liu Chan saw the Dao Palace today, they should be happy too.
He knew that his sanctification was of great significance, and it was an incentive for the barren state.
For many years, only one holy existence has emerged from the barren state.
"I will continue to practice in Zhansheng Palace in the future. Those who have reached the realm of the sage in the Taoist Palace, if they have questions about their practice, or want to feel the power of the sage, they can come to Zhansheng Palace to find me." Douzhan Xianjun said Said, suddenly many people's eyes showed a gleam of light.
For the strong in the realm of sages, sage is their ultimate dream.
Although the village head is also a figure in the holy realm, they are not familiar with Ye Futian and dare not disturb them easily, but fighting is different. He has always been the master of the Taoist Palace and the Holy Palace. From now on, the Taoist Palace will be really outstanding The characters are also taught by sages.
"After that, don't think we're bothering you." You Chi next to him half-jokingly said, to be honest, he was a little jealous of Dou Zhan.
Holy land, who doesn't want to be holy?
That was the realm he dreamed of. In the future, he would really have to ask Dou Zhan for advice, even if he couldn't embarrass himself.
Many people around Ye Futian laughed, especially Sword Demon and others. They were more familiar with Dou Zhan, but once Dou Zhan became a saint, they only had to ask for advice. It was a bit weird to think about it.
"You still won't let me, the palace lord, return to the palace." Ye Futian said with a smile when he saw the figure blocking them in front of him.
Those people were taken aback for a moment, then stepped aside, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Please, Palace Master."
"The news of the teacher's enthronement declares the state of barrenness." Ye Futian's voice rolled and spread throughout the Holy Way Palace, and then he walked towards the direction of the Holy Sage Palace.
"Yes." Someone replied, it seems that the Palace Master is very happy and wants to let the whole barren state know.
Barren State, I'm afraid it will be shaken.
Just as they expected, the news of Dou Zhan's becoming a saint indeed caused a strong shock in the barren state, and shocked countless practitioners.
Those top forces who did not fight side by side with the most holy way palace had some regrets. They felt that they might have missed something. Although they can still join the most holy way palace now, they are not as important as those who participated in the jihad before. I'm afraid it will be different.
After Ye Futian returned to the Sage Palace, he firstI want to ask the Palace Master about the above question. "
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Come and sit."
Xiang Zhiyan walked over with Xiang Zhiqin, and then the two did raise some questions about practice, and Ye Futian answered them one by one.
"Compared with princes and sages, it means that you can feel everything in the world more clearly, your state of mind, ideas, and the power of the world. It is in harmony with it, and the rules of birth are born. But, how can we get out of this step?" Xiang Zhiqin asked .
"Everyone's way of practice is different, and their state of mind is also different. I think that if you want to become a virtuous person, you first need to recognize yourself. Only in this way can you clearly understand the power of the world and integrate into yourself." Ye Futian road.
"Thank you, Palace Master." Xiang Zhiqin said.
"It's okay, do you have any other questions?" Ye Futian asked.
Xiang Zhiqin shook her head.
"Then practice hard after you go back." Ye Futian instructed, Xiang Zhiqin stood up with her head slightly lowered, and said, "Palace Master, let's take our leave first."
"Go." Ye Futian smiled.
The two turned around and left, Xiang Zhiqin took a few steps, took a deep breath, then turned around and slightly bowed to Ye Futian: "I'm sorry for what happened back then."
"I've forgotten." Ye Futian said with a smile. Today, he is already the master of the Dao Palace, so why would he care about the conflicts with Xiang Zhiqin back then? He was young and self-willed, and let her do whatever he wanted after the past. Gone with the wind.
"Hmm." Seeing Ye Futian's smile, Xiang Zhiqin felt a little uncomfortable for some reason, turned around, and pulled Xiang Zhiyan away.
Her beautiful eyes are slightly moist, everyone has to pay for their youth.
There used to be four beauties in Daozang Palace, Yunshui Sheng, Huang, Hua Jieyu, and her. Now, Hua Jieyu is Ye Futian's wife. Needless to say, Yunshui Sheng and Huang are also friends with Ye Futian. And all of them have become virtuous, with outstanding talents, but she is the only one who is bleak.
Moreover, the weak young man who had just stepped into the Taoist palace was already radiant, illuminating the entire barren state, and becoming the belief of countless people.
Xiang Zhiyan secretly sighed in her heart, she also heard from her sister about the conflict between her and Ye Futian, even though she once loathed and hated it, but such a real legend appeared in your world, watching him step by step to today, How can we not fall into it.
But even if she encouraged Xiang Zhiqin to pursue bravely and take advantage of the opportunity of Hua Jieyu's absence, she also understood that even though she had a beautiful face, her sister still would not have a chance. What an outstanding woman.
At this time, two people came towards this side and passed them.
"Brother Futian." Long Ling'er's crisp voice came from behind, and then Ye Futian's smile was heard: "Ling'er, I'm here to harass your brother again."
"I didn't come to accompany you because I was afraid that you would be lonely, brother Futian. Look, I brought a beautiful woman like Zhiqiu here, how considerate." Long Linger pointed at Mu Zhiqiu and said with a smile .
"I want to ask some questions about cultivation." Mu Zhiqiu glanced at Long Ling'er speechlessly.
"This girl, Zhiqiu, please ignore her." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the few people chatted casually, and the voice drifted into Xiang Zhiqin's ears in the distance, which seemed to make her even more sad.
Obviously, Ye Futian treats Long Linger and Mu Zhiqiu differently from her.
Although Ye Futian has forgotten what happened at the beginning, but now he only regards her as a disciple of the Taoist Palace. The sense of distance lies in front of her like a moat. Perhaps, she shouldn't have unrealistic fantasies!
ps: Thanks to Black and White Shengmeng. Many people said that the recent water, these few photos are indeed dull, paving the way for the story behind, Wuhen try to speed up the pace, this month only has 28 days, and the last day, brothers monthly pass Don't keep it past the expiration date
Text Chapter 887 Holy List and Holy Artifact List
? Spring goes and autumn comes, and two years go by in the blink of an eye.
In the 10,000 and fifteenth year of the Shenzhou calendar, Ye Futian came to Kyushu Academy to practice again after nearly three years.
Ye Futian who came to Kyushu Academy first visited Li Sheng, this time Li Sheng received him personally, the two communicated for a while, it is said that the old and the young had a very happy chat.
Afterwards, Li Sheng issued an order to allow Ye Futian to freely enter and leave the Library Pavilion of Kyushu Academy.
The Kyushu Academy has a long history, and the Zangshu Pavilion has all kinds of books and classics, which can be called a treasure house. In some places, even the disciples of the Kyushu Academy do not have enough authority to go up, but they are completely open to Ye Futian, the Holy Palace. This news has caused quite a stir in the Kyushu Academy. The turmoil caused many disciples to feel unhappy.
Although Ye Futian's talent is extremely outstanding, why should they open up to an outsider a place that even the disciples of their academy can't go to?
Even with Li Sheng's broad-mindedness, it was somewhat unfair to the disciples of the academy.
Afterwards, Ye Futian entered the medicine garden to practice again, which made more people dissatisfied. This guy almost regarded Kyushu Academy as his treasured place for practice.
Li Sheng and Jiang Sheng, the two giants of Kyushu Academy, both helped him practice, so he can only envy and hate.
Many people secretly scolded Ye Futian in their hearts, this bastard is too good at taking advantage of other people's resources.
Thinking of the rumors that he had an affair with Fairy Die a few years ago, and now that he is here again, it has made many little faces who scold Ye Futian for his sanctimonious appearance.
Of course, there are many people who secretly admire Ye Futian's methods, and they don't know how to trick Li Sheng, Jiang Sheng and Fairy Die.
Ye Futian naturally ignored these voices from the outside world, after all, outstanding people are always envied by others.
At this moment in the medicine garden, Ye Futian was chatting with Fairy Butterfly, who was admired by many people in Kyushu Academy.
"Is this time more dangerous than last time?" Ye Futian asked.
Xiaodie gave him a blank look, and said: "Of course, this time the medicinal materials are not all ready, it will take a while, you think about how terrible the refined medicine will be, you should come later, or even if you don't come, The teacher can't go to the barren state to catch you."
Her tone seemed to be somewhat resentful. The 81-day drug trial last time made her nervous. Now that Ye Futian's teacher has been sanctified, how could this guy be so honest and really take the initiative to send it to his door.
"Since I promised Senior Jiang Sheng to test the medicine, I will naturally do it." Ye Futian said: "What's more, although the test medicine is indeed a bit scary, at the same time, I still have some expectations."
After experiencing the last test of the medicine, he knew very well that Jiang Sheng asked someone to test the medicine not for the purpose of destruction, but to break through the limit that a practitioner can bear. Come here, if he can withstand the complete three rounds of testing medicine, his defense will be extremely strong.
"You are looking forward to it. Senior brother said that he will come to watch your medicated bath this time. What do you think?" Xiaodie stared at Ye Futian. Last time she kept holding a heart, Ye Futian still enjoyed it. It is simply suffering.
"Don't." Ye Futian thought of Xu Chehan's cold face, and it was a disaster for him to look at it.
"Xiaodie, it's not that you don't know that your senior brother has prejudice against me, you should come here, not to mention being stared at by a big man, you will be uneasy." Ye Futian touched his nose, a little embarrassed.
"I won't be disturbed when I look at you?" Xiaodie looked at Ye Futian speechlessly. Is this an excuse?
But after saying this, her face turned red, why did she feel weird.
"Anyway, I've seen it all, and I'm used to it." Ye Futian said weakly, Xiaodie's face turned redder, and she turned around and said: "I'm going to prepare the medicinal materials, and, brother, his personality is just like that, don't you mind .¡±
"Xiaodie." Ye Futian shouted: "I want to go to Zangshu Pavilion. Senior Li Sheng allowed me to enter Zangshu Pavilion, but I still don't know where it is. Xiaodie, take me there."
"Okay." Xiaodie stopped and turned around and said, "Then let's go."
Ye Futian walked up to her and said, "As for your senior brother, I won't argue with him, but your senior brother treats you well."
The last time Xu Chehan deliberately came to warn him, it was also for Xiaodie. Although he was a little upset, he didn't take it too seriously.
"Well, brother has always been very kind to me." Xiaodie nodded slightly, and the two chatted and left Yuanyuan, walking towards the Zangshu Pavilion.
Kyushu Academy is very large, and when the disciples of the academy saw Ye Futian and Fairy Die walking in the academy together, they were even more heartbroken.
That's Fairy Die, the most beautiful woman in the academy, this bastard has a wife, and he even came to seduce the innocent and kind Fairy Die, it's nothing like a beast.
Many people discussed whether to beat Ye Futian violently.
However, I'm afraid I can't beat this guy.
The Library Pavilion is very large. The Library Pavilion of Kyushu Academy is all-encompassing, with a collection of millions of volumes. Among them are introductions to the profession of practice, introductions to the souls that have appeared, and introductions to the power of rules.
As for the practice of skills and spells, there is no need to say much, from low realms to high realms, and there are even many cultivation insights left by senior figures in the academy, which are engraved in jade slips.
Ye Futian didn't know where to start when he entered it. After more than two years of practice, he has made great progress, but he also encountered some problems in practice. In addition to discussing and asking people of high realms, reading is also a kind of choose.
Therefore, when he came to Kyushu Academy, he asked Li Sheng if he could be admitted to the Library Pavilion. Li Sheng agreed without hesitation, which made Ye Futian very grateful.
"The ranking of the holy list and the introduction of the saints." Ye Futian walked casually and saw a volume of books, and couldn't help but stop for a while. He had learned about it in Huangzhou before, but it was not very detailed.
The village head and teacher should also be on the list of saints in Kyushu.
Ye Futian took it and turned to the first page, and there were a few simple words engraved on it.
Holy list number one: the high priest.
There is no name, no title, only three simple words.
"Who is this high priest?" Ye Futian asked softly.
"The teacher said that the high priest is a very ancient and strong man in the holy realm, and he is in the same era as the Void Sword Master." Xiaodie said: "I guess he may not be in Kyushu anymore, but the holy list still retains his name." name."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and continued to scroll down.
Second on the holy list: Jiyuan, title, death.
The following are some introductions. The God of Death, Jiyuan, practiced the Way of Death. It was extremely terrifying. It is not easy to practice and did not kill him, but since then, there has been very little news of the death god Ji Yuan.
It was rumored that he might have left, and there were also rumors that he had been practicing seclusion.
The top two figures on the holy list are super terrifying figures, and the third Xia Sheng is relatively weaker, but because the first two have almost disappeared, now Kyushu faintly takes Xia Sheng as the first person, precisely because Therefore, Xia Sheng has a detached position in the land of Kyushu.
Ye Futian continued to scroll down. Sure enough, he saw the names of the village chief and teacher in the holy list. The village chief was ranked 30th in the holy list. In the first realm of the Holy Path, almost no one can be ahead of the village chief, so this ranking is not surprising.
As for the teacher, he hasn't had a brilliant record yet, and that battle was also suppressed by Zhou Shengwang, so he is temporarily ranked at the bottom of the holy list, 73rd.
In the past, there were seventy-two people on the list of saints, but the chess master died, the village chief appeared out of thin air, and the teacher became a saint, so there were seventy-three people.
After Ye Futian flipped through it, he put the book back to its original place, and saw a book next to it, with a few words engraved on it: Kyushu Holy Artifact List.
"Is there still this list?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and took it down curiously to look at it.
Each holy place in Kyushu will not have too many holy artifacts, but because there are many holy places in Kyushu, and other top forces have inherited holy artifacts, so the total number of holy artifacts is quite a lot, but there are only thirty-six pieces listed on the list. It should be the most prestigious holy artifact.
The No. 1 Kyushu Sacred Artifact List is the Scepter of Control, the sacred artifact used by the first high priest on the Kyushu Sacred Artifact List.
Second on the holy list is the pupil of the abyss, a spiritual artifact of destruction, and its owner happens to be the second person on the holy list, Ji Yuan.
The strongest controls the strongest sacred weapon, which is also in line with the rules of the practice world.
After all, such things as plundering are very common.
The third-ranked holy artifact on the holy list is finally no longer controlled by the third person on the holy list, the halberd of time and space, marketless.
According to records, this sacred artifact is currently lost in the endless sea of ??Haizhou, and has no owner.
Ye Futian continued to look through the list of sacred artifacts, which recorded many powerful sacred artifacts, which made Ye Futian understand Kyushu a little bit better!
ps: On the last day, ask for a monthly pass, don't waste it when it expires.
Chapter 888 Space tear
These days when the medicinal materials are being prepared, Ye Futian will go to the Zangshu Pavilion of the Kyushu Academy in addition to practicing. After all, many practices and rules and spells in the Zangshu Pavilion are inspiring to his practice.
Because Ye Futian often appeared together with Xiaodie, Ye Futian was annoyed at Kyushu Academy, but the most outstanding group of people from Kyushu Academy had left, so no one troubled Ye Futian, and probably knew the difference.
On this day, Ye Futian came to the medicine pool area again after a few years.
Standing next to a medicine pool, Ye Futian looked forward, the medicine pool was still liquid, but there was a mist around the medicine pool, just by the side, Ye Futian could vaguely feel how much breath permeated the medicine pool. Terrible destructive power.
He actually felt the uneasiness of his spirit and will, obviously, he smelled the breath of danger.
The time for the second round of drug testing is the same as the first round, also eighty-one days.
Today is the first day, Ye Futian looked very solemn, the first test of medicine a few years ago is still fresh in his memory.
"Most of the medicinal materials that the teacher asked me to prepare this time are aimed at spiritual power. This time, it is different from last time." Xiaodie said softly. She was still very nervous.
The medicinal materials were prepared by her, so of course she knew what was in the medicinal pool.
"Got it, Xiaodie, this is your seventh reminder." Ye Futian responded with a smile, as if pretending to be relaxed.
"Then you start." Xiaodie didn't say much.
Ye Futian nodded, he took a deep breath, walked towards the medicine pool step by step with his shirtless upper body, and then stepped directly into it.
In an instant, Ye Futian was soaked in it.
A deep roar came out, and Xiaodie clenched her fists instantly. Looking at Ye Futian in the medicine pool, he raised his head slightly and closed his eyes, as if he was enduring terrible pain.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt the trembling of his soul, his spiritual will was overwhelmed by a terrifying force, he seemed to have no physical body, his whole body was transparent, without any defense, just exposed there nakedly In front of the terrifying force of destruction.
As Xiaodie reminded, this time the test medicine is not aimed at the physical body, but at the spiritual will.
He felt that his spiritual will was about to be completely torn apart, corroded and shattered.
The light of the soul of fate appeared, and Ye Futian's spiritual will power turned into a towering and huge ape. The light of the stars flowed and guarded there, but the dark air flow of destruction submerged the body of the ape, bit by bit. Corrosion continuously erodes Ye Futian's spiritual power.
¡¡¡¡
In the medicine garden, where Jiang Sheng lived, he came to the statue again, sat there quietly, staring at the beautiful figure in the statue in a daze.
Today is the first day of Ye Futian's second round of drug testing. I don't know if Ye Futian can bear it.
No one who tested the medicine before could persevere to the end, but he still had a glimmer of hope for Ye Futian. As a very famous figure in Kyushu, he was extremely talented. If Ye Futian failed, then this time the medicine test would It doesn't make sense either, meaning his idea is a failure.
After a long time, Jiang Sheng's body moved, turned around and walked outside.
The drug testing over there should be almost over.
Walking outside the main hall, Jiang Sheng stood there quietly. Not long after, two figures walked towards him.
"Master." Xiaodie shouted with a smile, seeming to be in a good mood.
Beside him, it was Ye Futian who had finished testing the medicine, but Ye Futian didn't feel so good at the moment, he was very tired, he just felt that his mental strength was exhausted, and he had a splitting headache. This time it was even more terrifying than last time.
Jiang Sheng's eyes fell on Ye Futian, his deep eyes were not too turbulent, and he asked, "How do you feel?"
"Very bad." Ye Futian looked at Jiang Sheng with a wry smile and said, "Why did seniors test the medicine?"
He had also been in contact with Jiang Sheng for some time, so he asked directly. He didn't quite understand the purpose of Jiang Sheng looking for someone to test the medicine.
"If you can pass all of them, I will tell you." Jiang Sheng said.
"Well, then I'll go to rest first." Ye Futian said and left. Since Jiang Sheng didn't want to say anything, he couldn't make anything out of it.
After returning, Ye Futian first practiced for a period of time to recover his mental strength.
As night fell, he took out the guqin and played the music. The melodious sound of the piano echoed in the medicine garden, revealing a sense of loneliness.
After playing for a long time, Ye Futian stopped, and then he felt refreshed.The sky flies up and floats in the air, and there are even many small particles suspended in the void.
With Ye Futian's thought, the invisible regular power enveloped the space, everything seemed to be still, the wind dissipated, but those stones and particles were still suspended in mid-air.
"Crack."
Ye Futian moved his lips and spit out a word. In an instant, those boulders and particles suspended there were directly shattered, and at the same instant, they were destroyed by an invisible force and turned into dust. A terrifying regular airflow still enveloped Looking at this void, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and the light contained in the pupils seemed to be able to tear the void.
A figure appeared silently, it was Qin Zhuang.
Although in the past few years, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace have tacitly not broken out into battles and are accumulating strength, but it is impossible for Ye Futian to travel without escort. Qin Zhuang has always been by Ye Futian's side.
At this time, Qin Zhuang's expression was extremely sharp, feeling the power of the rules between heaven and earth, he looked at Ye Futian and said: "The space is torn."
Qin Zhuang, he is also good at space rules.
Ye Futian stood up and nodded lightly. Space tearing is also a kind of space rule. Before comprehending space solidification, this period of practice has finally comprehended the power of space tearing, and the attack power is a bit stronger. .
Space tearing is somewhat similar to the rules of breaking, but the destructive power is stronger, and he can use this power in two attacks of rule spells and martial arts power.
In nearly three years, he has now cultivated as a middle-rank magi, and the eighty-one days of trial medicine have made his spiritual will stronger, as well as his ability to comprehend these days.
Now he can fight even against low-rank Xianjun characters, and if he adds some hole cards, he can be even stronger.
Chapter 889 Endless Sea
Early the next morning, in the medicine garden, Ye Futian found Xiaodie and bid farewell to her.
Xiaodie raised her head to look at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Although I know that there will be such a day sooner or later, when I really want to say goodbye, I feel a little bit reluctant. It seems that I have gotten used to it these days, and I don't know how many years will be when we meet next time." gone."
"Me too, if you have a chance, you can come to Huangzhou to find me." Ye Futian responded.
"Yes." Xiaodie nodded: "Are you going to go back to the barren state directly?"
"No, I might go out to practice for a while, and I'll go back after they come back." Ye Futian said, and they were naturally those who left with Xia Qingyuan.
Xiao Diao is in the Taoist Palace, as long as Xieyu comes back, he will know at any time.
"Where do you want to go?" Xiaodie asked.
"Haizhou, the endless sea." Ye Futian said.
Xiaodie was taken aback for a moment, looked at him and said, "Go that far?"
There are many places to practice in Kyushu, and Xiazhou is vast and endless. Qizhou, Yunzhou, and Zhanzhou are surrounded by Xiazhou, and they are all very strong.
And Haizhou needs to cross the land of Dongzhou, which is even farther than Huangzhou, so she is a little confused and doesn't understand why Ye Futian chose Haizhou.
"I will detour from Qizhou and Fengzhou, and I can practice on the way. This road is a trial road. Kyushu is so vast, and I haven't really been to many places." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Finally, I will go back to the barren state via Haizhou."
Xiaodie understood Ye Futian's meaning, which was to go around and return to the barren state.
According to Ye Futian, he has been practicing in closed doors for the past two or three years, and he is also practicing medicine in Kyushu Academy, and he should go out for a walk to experience the great world.
"I heard that Haizhou is the most vast state in Kyushu. It is located in the endless sea and has no boundaries. If I have a chance, I would like to visit." Xiaodie said with a smile: "This time, you will help me first." Pathfinder."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Bon voyage." Xiaodie said with a smile.
"Jiang Sheng's side, Xiaodie, please tell me, and I won't bother you." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Xiaodie nodded.
"Let's go." Ye Futian smiled freely, then turned around and waved away.
Xiaodie looked at his back and waved, wondering if the endlessness of the endless sea could hold his ambition.
I hope that one day, I can see him standing on the top of Kyushu.
Ye Futian left quietly, without disturbing anyone in Kyushu Academy except Xiaodie.
He and Qin Zhuang had small goals, and Qin Zhuang was so fast that it was not easy to be stared at, so he left the academy unknowingly.
It wasn't until a few days later that the people of Kyushu Academy discovered that Ye Futian, who was practicing in the medicine garden, had left.
Although many people scolded him these days, after Ye Futian left, the academy seemed to be a little less fun, which made people feel weird.
Later, some people claimed to have seen Ye Futian in the southern region of Xiazhou.
It is said that Zhou Shengwang's people found out that Ye Futian left Kyushu Academy and sent many people to look for Ye Futian, trying to kill him outside, but they couldn't find Ye Futian's footprint at all.
Afterwards, news came out from Qizhou that someone from the Holy Land had seen Ye Futian in Qizhou. He also went to the area controlled by the Yuefu to play piano music, fascinated many women, left behind a story and then quietly disappeared. .
Later, it was rumored that Ye Futian's footprints appeared in Fengdu Ghost City, but I don't know if the rumors are true or not.
In the 106th year of the Chinese calendar, Haizhou.
In the endless sea area, there are countless island cities, many island cities are almost uninhabited, and some large island cities span hundreds of thousands of miles, with countless populations.
But no matter how big the island city is, it is only a part of the endless sea.
?The endless sea, the clear blue sky, the azure blue color seems to broaden people's minds, like a holy place on earth.
But in fact, the endless sea is by no means a holy place, on the contrary, the endless sea is the place with the worst living environment in Kyushu, comparable to the 100,000 mountains in Yunzhou.
Because in this endless sea area, there are too many sea monsters, and some monsters even live in groups.
In the endless sea, human practitioners hunted and killed monsters, and monsters also hunted and killed practitioners.
Therefore, this beautiful endless sea contains unimaginable dangers, and the extremely harsh living environment also makes practitioners have a stronger desire for strength.
At this time, in a place in this endless sea, there is no blue sky, only a terrible dark storm, drowning the vastness.An endless world.
The monstrous waves rolled in the sky, making the sound of roaring and roaring, and the terrible storm formed by the hurricane tore everything apart. In the center of that dark storm, there would be a few terrifying roars of dragons from time to time.
Inside the dark vortex, in the middle of the storm, there is a terrifying scene.
Here, a dark flood dragon with a length of hundreds of meters hovered in the air. Those huge eyes were full of violence and ferocity, staring coldly at the tiny human in front of him. When the storm passed by, the human instantly will be submerged and appear insignificant.
But he just stood in the storm so calmly, with a somewhat sarcastic smile on his lips, looking at the huge dragon in front of him.
This figure is exactly Ye Futian who came to Haizhou for the trial all the way.
He has encountered many attacks in the endless sea, but this time the opponent is the strongest, a dark flood dragon close to the level of a virtuous king.
With a roar, the dark dragon roared forward, opened its bloody mouth and breathed out towards Ye Futian. In an instant, a terrifying dark fire directly flooded the space where Ye Futian was, and seemed to burn on Ye Futian's body. The flames contained terrifying destructive power, and a ferocious look flashed in the dark dragon's eyes.
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it, he still stood there calmly, letting the fire of darkness burn his body, and remained motionless.
"Roar."
The Dark Flood Dragon felt a huge humiliation. Its body hundreds of meters rolled in huge waves, and its tail smashed down towards Ye Futian's body with an incomparably terrifying momentum. The waves roared and rolled with his movements.
Around Ye Futian's body, a star light curtain appeared, just like a real star body protector.
"boom."
There was an extremely violent collision sound, and the stars and light curtains were shattered, but the attacking momentum of the dark dragon was also disintegrated.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, and said: "If you want me to do it, you won't be so polite."
"Roar." There was another loud noise, and the claws of the dragon smashed towards Ye Futian. This humble human being ordered it to be his mount, which is unforgivable.
"Stubborn." Ye Futian said indifferently, and then stepped forward in the storm.
In an instant, a terrifying regular force appeared between the heaven and the earth. Ye Futian stretched out his palm and clenched it into a fist, and suddenly there was a terrible regular streamer flowing on the fist.
As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, Ye Futian's body rushed towards the huge body of Jiaolong like a bolt of lightning, and the opponent's sharp claws were bigger than others, tearing towards the sky, trying to tear him into pieces.
Endless streams of light flowed on Ye Futian's arms, and finally converged on the fist. When the dragon's claws smashed, Ye Futian smashed his fist like lightning. The scene was like a gnat shaking a tree. , looking for a dead end.
However, there was a miserable roar in the dark storm, and the sharp claws of the dark dragon were dripping with blood.
But Jiaolong didn't seem to feel it, his head swooped down towards Ye Futian, and he opened his mouth wide to go towards Ye Futian, as if he wanted to swallow him directly.
Ye Futian didn't dodge, but the star light curtain that appeared around his body was like stars. When the dragon swallowed it, it was directly stuck on the edge of the mouth, and the extremely sharp teeth shattered the defensive power of the stars little by little.
"It's too weak." Ye Futian said, and punched out again, and the sharp teeth of the dragon were shattered immediately, and the painful roar trembled in the storm. Ye Futian spat it out.
"Bang, bang, bang" One after another voices came out, and every time it attacked the dragon's teeth, it would be smashed to pieces.
"I surrender." A human voice spat out from Jiaolong's mouth, Ye Futian rushed out of his body, landed on Jiaolong's head, and punched it down again, Jiaolong's huge body trembled violently, and fell down. Go, almost fell directly into the sea.
"Take me to a larger island city nearby." Ye Futian ordered, and the dark dragon stabilized his body, soared into the sky, and rushed out of the storm.
Ye Futian came all the way, besides the trial, he also had another purpose. He wanted to try his luck and see if he had a chance to get the third-ranked holy artifact in the list of holy artifacts, the Halberd of Time and Space¡ªXu Wu!
Three years ago, at the Xia Sheng birthday banquet in the Xia family, he felt a sense of crisis. The holy war with Zhou Shengwang was the current dilemma, but the potential opponents he faced were Yuzhou Zhisheng Cliff, and even Xihua Shengshan.
Ji Sheng also showed hostility towards him, although those people dare not touch him easily because he is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, it does not mean that there is no risk in the future.
There is nothing wrong with planning ahead. In addition to lacking top combat power, the barren state also lacks powerful holy weapons.
Most of the sacred artifacts ranked at the top of the sacred artifacts list belonged to their owners. Only the Time-Space Halberd of the Endless Sea was lost, so he came here to try, even if he didn't succeed, it doesn't matter, just treat it as a battle. trial.
ps: step on the spot, and it happens to be chapter 888!, also lacks a powerful holy artifact.
Most of the sacred artifacts ranked at the top of the sacred artifacts list belonged to their owners. Only the Time-Space Halberd of the Endless Sea was lost, so he came here to try, even if he didn't succeed, it doesn't matter, just treat it as a battle. trial.
ps: step on the spot, and it happens to be chapter 888.
Text Chapter 889: Yazhou City
Yazhou City is an island city located in the east of the Endless Sea. It is the most powerful island city in the sea area of ????100,000 miles.
The strongest cultivator in this island city has entered the level of a virtuous monarch, and there is more than one.
The wind of Xiangwu in Yazhou City is very strong. At this time, on the coast of Yazhou City, there are many practitioners gathered on the beach. Many people are going to go to sea to hunt monsters and beasts. In daily practice and trials, if they don't hunt and kill the monsters in the surrounding sea area, more and more monsters will gather and attack the island city.
Moreover, for practitioners, many powerful monsters are treasures all over their bodies.
A huge wave hit the shore, causing many people to be pushed back by the huge wave. The waves were so big that one after another made many people look strange. What's going on?
"Come on" There was an exclamation, and someone looked up at the sea area, and a huge monster could be vaguely seen in the distance.
"Monster attack, prepare to fight."
"Hurry up and notify the guards of Yazhou." Exclamations came one after another, and Yazhou stationed troops on the coast to resist the invasion of monsters.
A series of figures soared into the sky, waiting in full force.
"Flood dragon." The figure in the distance gradually became clear, and many people's hearts trembled wildly. The dark dragon with hundreds of meters was at least a king-level monster, and it was a top-level monster.
The dark dragon broke through the waves, rolled up huge waves, and approached the coast of Yazhou City. Many people with weak cultivation retreated, showing nervousness.
"There's someone up there." At this moment, a high-ranking princely cultivator said, everyone was taken aback when they heard his words, and then they saw a white-clothed figure standing quietly on top of the ever-approaching dragon. , let the wind and waves blow on his body, and he remained motionless.
Someone came from the sea and rode on a dragon.
This scene is extremely visually impactful.
"Don't be nervous, it should be a beast hunter." A middle-aged man stood in the void and waved his hand. Everyone immediately let go of their guards. It seemed that it was not a monster attack.
Soon, Jiaolong rode the wind to the sky, and then slowly landed on the beach. Countless eyes looked at this giant, and his heart trembled.
"This should be a top king-level dragon, right?" Someone guessed, if that's the case, what kind of cultivation is that young man?
"So handsome." A female practitioner exclaimed. Her white clothes were like snow, her hair was as long as ink, and her straight body stepped on the head of the dragon, which made people fascinated.
Ye Futian glanced around the crowd. He had a general understanding of the situation in Haizhou in the Zangshu Pavilion of Kyushu Academy, but the endless sea is too big, and he cannot know all the countless island cities. Even the volumes of Zangshu Pavilion are not complete, so it is just He caught a dragon and let him lead the way.
At this time, a middle-aged man in the realm of a high-ranking prince came forward, cupped his hands at Ye Futian and said, "In Liuyuan, Xiayazhou, are you from Yazhou?"
Others couldn't see it, but he had a faint feeling that this dragon might be a sage-level monster, which meant that this young-looking practitioner was also a sage. Of course, he might not be as old as It looks so young.
"Yazhou." Ye Futian murmured. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Ye Huang, I'm not from Yazhou, but I came from afar."
He didn't use his real name. After all, the three words Ye Futian are too famous. There are too many people who know his name in the land of Kyushu. people's attention.
Liu Yuan nodded slightly, this kind of situation is too common in the endless sea.
"Father, this dragon is a top demon king." At this time, a pair of young men and women came here. They were eighteen or nineteen years old, and they looked at the huge monster under Ye Futian's feet, full of curiosity.
The huge eyes of the dark dragon cast a contemptuous glance at the young man who spoke, Demon King?
Lao Tzu is one step away from reaching the level of a virtuous monarch. When he is angry, he can make the city of Yazhou tremble, but he meets a monstrous human being.
"Then I have to ask Mr. Ye." Liu Yuan pointed to Ye Futian and said.
"Senior, you are so cool, I want to ask you to be my teacher." The young man looked at Ye Futian's face full of admiration, and he rode on the dragon, he was so handsome.
"Liu Qing, you are too unreserved." The woman next to her sneered, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Brother Ye, his qualifications are not good, why don't you accept me as a disciple."
"Liu Yan, who has lost his qualifications." The young man said bitterly.
"Shut up, both of you." Liu Yuan scolded, these two guys probably didn't know that the young man in front of him was a sage-level figure.
"The clan is located in the central area of ??Yazhou City, towering toweringly, like a royal palace.
At this time, many people gathered outside a main hall of the Liu clan, and the Patriarch of the Liu clan called people from all walks of life to discuss matters.
"I got the news that not only Haiwang Palace will participate in this trip to the ruins, but also the other two holy places in Haizhou, Tianzhiya and Beimingzu." The head of the Liu family said, causing an uproar.
Will the three holy places of Haizhou participate at the same time?
Could it be that the Holy Land of Haizhou really wants the Halberd of Time and Space to be born?
It has never been successful for many years, this time, I am afraid it will be difficult.
"Although I don't know the exact reason, it must be a trial of the three holy places. You should know that in a month's time, the people from the Sea Palace will come to our Yazhou City. At that time, Liu Shi and Zixuan will go together and enter the Sea Palace Cultivation, I have summoned you here today to let you select the most outstanding person and go with Liu Shi and Zixuan."
ps: Recently, people have been talking about water and sweat every day. Isn¡¯t that how the plot spreads out? There are only a few chapters in three years, and a lot of plots have been covered in one stroke. Brothers, please vote for Futian, thank you
Text Chapter 890 Advice (2 more)
Liu Yuan is a branch of the Liu family, living in the northwest of the Liu family, away from the core area.
Where people of the Liu family live, one can see their status in the family.
However, although it is not the core area, it also occupies a courtyard. Ye Futian stayed here for a few days, waiting for news from Liu Yuan.
In their spare time, Liu Qing and Liu Yan often pester Ye Futian to teach them. These two guys are full of energy, shouting to Big Brother Ye, and complimenting them from time to time, which makes Ye Futian feel a little flustered, and secretly thinks that these two boys are familiar with each other. .
With his current state, it is naturally not a problem to teach two little guys in the heavenly state, and it is enough for them to benefit a lot if he is taught casually.
"Young Master Ye, good news." At this time, Liu Yuan walked in the courtyard where Ye Futian lived. Ye Futian looked at him, and only heard Liu Yuan say: "Patriarch ordered that the outstanding people of my Liu family can accompany. The strong man of the palace has come, and you can follow them to the ruins."
Ye Futian nodded, and said: "If that's the case, I will trouble Brother Liu."
"Okay, my eldest girl is very talented, and I can say a few words in the family. I will let her get in touch with you, submit your name, and fight for a spot." Liu Yuan continued. In the past few days, Ye Futian except Apart from practicing, he should teach his children to practice. He should have no other purpose, and he was completely relieved, so he was willing to try to help Ye Futian.
"In that case, thank you Brother Liu." Ye Futian nodded to Liu Yuan. It would save some troubles if he could go with the people of the Holy Land. their strength.
"Then I won't disturb Mr. Ye." Liu Yuan cupped his hands and said goodbye, then looked at Liu Qing and Liu Yan next to him and said, "Follow your brother Ye to practice well, and remember to ask for advice if you have any questions."
"Understood." Liu Yan felt a little disgusted by her father's nagging, Liu Yuan glared at her and left.
"Seniority is messed up." Liu Yan muttered, then walked to Ye Futian's side, put his arms around his arm and said, "Brother Ye, what level of cultivation have you reached?"
She can naturally see that her father's attitude towards Ye Futian is unusual, which makes her faintly feel that Big Brother Ye may be more powerful than her father.
"Does it make sense for a man and a woman to give and receive kisses?" Ye Futian looked at his arm, and the girl was stuck on it. A girl of eighteen or nineteen years old is already fully developed.
"He's still young, not to mention Brother Ye is not someone else." Liu Yan shook Ye Futian's arm, and Ye Futian secretly thought that it was natural for women to act like a baby.
Some speechless glanced at her and said: "Don't be too ambitious, you should try to raise your realm to a prince first."
Seeing that Ye Futian made a grimace without saying anything, Liu Yan said: "Brother Ye, you must be careful of my sister, she is a great beauty."
"So what?" Ye Futian said a little speechlessly, her sister should be the big girl in Liu Yuan's mouth.
"I kindly remind you, don't fall in love with her." Liu Yan continued.
"Don't worry about it." Ye Futian stared at her and said, "Go to practice."
For him who was used to a goblin by his side since he was fifteen, how could he be fascinated by someone.
However, when I saw Liu Yu the next day, I was still a little surprised.
Ye Futian, who was sitting in the courtyard practicing, looked at the figure coming in front of him. He was wearing a red close-fitting long skirt, which showed the woman's soft and beautiful figure to the fullest. The towering place was ready to come out, and the side of the body was also outlined with perfect lines, graceful and charming.
Liu Yu's facial features are also extraordinarily exquisite, but she is extremely sexy, but she does not give people a charming feeling, but with a touch of nobility and elegance, her appearance is indeed outstanding, she is definitely a beauty.
Of course, compared to Jieyu, Xiaodie, and Lisheng, they are naturally much worse.
Liu Yan came to Ye Futian's side, watched Liu Yu approaching, looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and whispered: "Isn't it beautiful?"
Liu Yu seemed to hear it, glared at her, and said, "Go to practice."
"Oh." Liu Yan responded weakly, got up and left, and gave Ye Futian a look, Ye Futian was speechless, this girl's drama is too much.
"Don't mind Mr. Ye, this girl has always been like this." Liu Yu said to Ye Futian.
"I already understand something." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Sit."
Liu Yu glanced at Ye Futian, and saw Ye Futian's expression was calm, without any waves in his eyes. It seemed that he should be a figure in the realm of a sage, with an extraordinary heart.
"I heard from my father that Mr. Ye wants to go to the ruins for trials?" Liu Yu's slender legs are stacked casually, giving people a sense of coquettishness.
"Wellsp; Brother Ye is so strong, much stronger than his father.
"Go to practice." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Liu Qing nodded, and then practiced as if possessed by a demon.
"Brother Ye, you can't be biased." Next to him, Liu Yan grabbed Ye Futian's sleeve and looked at him pitifully, as if he had been wronged by the world.
"" Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, this girl is full of drama.
"Okay, okay." Ye Futian was speechless, and then taught Liu Yan some attack methods, and Liu Yan let him go to practice contentedly.
Ye Futian sat there quietly, watching the two earnestly practice, with a faint smile on his face, he seemed to think of himself, when he was his age, he was practicing in thatched cottage. A very precious memory.
Ye Futian did not make any waves in Yazhou City, and a month passed without knowing it.
On this day, the powerhouse from the Holy Land Sea Palace will come, and Liu Yu also invited Ye Futian to visit Liu's house together!
ps: Many people say that Wuhen only asks for tickets without renewing, so this month Wuhen will work hard, except for the 2 chapters guaranteed every day, and every 3,000 monthly tickets will add 1 chapter. Today, the first day has already exceeded 4,000 monthly tickets. I will add 1 chapter tonight. Brothers, if you work hard, you can still get a 30,000 monthly pass next month. Please ask for a monthly pass. I will work hard to code without any trace.
Text Chapter 891 Do you want to try it (3 thousand monthly tickets plus more chapters)
The Liu family, in the central area, has a majestic castle.
After stepping over the steps in front of the castle, there is an extremely wide area, where important events of the Liu family invite all parties to come to discuss matters.
At this time, many people arrived in this area one after another.
As the No. 1 family in Yazhou City, there are so many practitioners in the Liu Clan, branches and leaves spread out, and those who belong to the same line cannot recognize all the members of the same clan in each branch. Therefore, the status of each line is determined entirely by strength. .
Ye Futian and his party also came here at this moment, and he stood with Liu Yuan's family.
"Before I reported the news that you want to go, but because you are not a member of the family, I need to introduce you to an elder later, who will test you." Beside Ye Futian, Liu Yu said softly.
"Okay, thank you very much." Ye Futian nodded.
"No, I also want to go and see this time, so I can go with you." Liu Yu whispered.
"Liu Yu, you didn't tell me." Liu Yuan stared at his daughter and said.
"Father, my cultivation base is no lower than yours now. I should have gone out and wandered around. Usually, you don't worry about being alone. Now that someone from the Holy Land is leading the way, why can't I go out for a trial? Besides, Big Brother Ye can take care of me a little bit." " Liu Yu looked at her father and said, it seemed that it was her private decision.
Ye Futian knew the situation of the Endless Sea. Because there were too many sea monsters in the Endless Sea, almost no one below the level of a sage dared to cross the sea alone. It was too dangerous. Ye Futian himself was attacked in the Endless Sea. Many monster attacks.
Liu Yu has outstanding talent. Although he is already a high-ranking prince, he probably has never left Yazhou City. At most, he has been hunting in nearby areas. Of course, he wants to go out and see the outside world.
"But this is going to the ruins." Liu Yuan stared at her and said, no one knew what would happen.
"I'm not alone, there will be many strong people in the family." Liu Yu said a little stubbornly.
"No." Liu Yuan flatly refused.
"I've submitted the application and passed it." Liu Yu said, and Liu Yuan's expression turned livid.
"Let's go for a walk." Liu Qing and Liu Yan slipped away when they saw their father and sister quarreling, so as not to harm Chi Yu.
Liu Yuan and Liu Yu were fighting, Ye Futian smiled wryly and shook his head, but both of them could understand their feelings, no one was right or wrong, so naturally he would not intervene, this is a personal choice.
Of course he would not say that he would protect Liu Yu. After all, the ruins are unknown to him. If Liu Yu really goes there, he will do his best, but he will not promise unknown things.
What's more, his plan is to blend in with the crowd heading to the ruins, without attracting attention.
Otherwise, if people knew his identity, they would all stare at him.
At this time, there was a noise, and countless eyes looked at one direction at the same time. Above the stairs outside the castle, a group of figures walked out there.
Ye Futian also looked over there, and saw a majestic old man standing in the center, with the aura of a superior on his body, he should be the head of the Liu family.
But at this moment, more people are looking at the two people beside him. On the left is a young man with a jade tree facing the wind. World.
And the woman on the right has attracted the most attention. She is a woman who makes people feel extremely proud at a glance. She looks to be in her twenties, and her delicate face has no flaws. She stands there casually, giving A feeling of sacredness that cannot be desecrated.
Liu Zixuan, the most outstanding junior of the Liu family in the past century.
Whether it is cultivation talent or appearance, they are all the best in the Liu family.
In front of her, everyone in the Liu family lost their colors, and even Liu Yu who was beside Ye Futian was not as good looking.
Liu Yu looked at that perfect woman, for a person like Liu Zixuan, probably only Haizhou Holy Land is her destination.
Sometimes Liu Yu would be jealous of Liu Zixuan. She had a halo from birth. She was born in the direct line and had outstanding talents. When she was young, the elders of the family took her to see the outside world, to experience adventures in distant places, and to walk through the endless sea. many island cities.
And she was born in a collateral line, and her father was only a top prince, so she has never been to any island city other than Yazhou City.
"Isn't a person born with a halo very dazzling?" Liu Yu asked softly, she looked at Ye Futian, and saw that Ye Futian was also looking there at this time, as if attracted by Liu Zixuan.
"It's okay." Ye Futian felt that Liu Yu was looking at him, so he couldn't help but nodded slightly.
 p; "Boom." Liu Qing stepped out, and seeing this scene, Liu Yun's mouth showed a smear of cruelty, many people in the family watched today, he didn't mind showing his strength, and took Liu Qing as a backstop.
However, when Liu Qing stabbed out with a single shot, he suddenly felt a sense of danger, why is this shooting technique different? Before the gun arrived, a terrifying wave swept away, like a turbulent wave hitting the shore.
Jiaolong roared and roared, his palm blasted out, and immediately Jiaolong followed, but it collided with the terrifying tide.
And the silver long spear appeared at this moment, piercing through everything, piercing through the phantom of the flood dragon, and stabbing straight at his body.
Liu Yun's body seemed to be covered with a layer of dragon armor, and the spear fell, shaking his body back. Liu Qing charged forward with a shot, and many people looked strange when they saw this amazing shot.
Just when Liu Qing's silver spear pierced the opponent's armor, an invisible force descended, making him unable to move.
Looking up, Liu Qing saw a man with elegant temperament walking slowly, every step seemed to be on his heart.
"Okay." The man said softly, his words fell, but he heard Liu Yun roar, and the dragon pierced through the silver spear and bombarded Liu Qing, throwing Liu Qingzhen back and flying out, coughing up blood.
Liu Yun still wanted to attack, but the man said: "Enough."
Only then did he stop, and bowed to the approaching man, "Master."
The man glanced at him lightly, then looked at the repelled Liu Qing and said: "You have won this battle, but the shot was too ruthless, so I stopped you from continuing. However, your marksmanship is good, did your teacher teach you?"
Liu Qing looked up at the man angrily, but he knew that the man in front of him was an extremely powerful person, and he couldn't afford to provoke the existence of a sage.
"Brother Ye taught me." Even though the opponent was very strong, he still looked at him stubbornly: "You also admit that Brother Ye is very good at marksmanship."
"That's right, but it's not what people in your realm should pursue. It's unrefined and unrefined. You'll understand later that this method of pursuing skills is useless." The man said calmly, It's like educating the younger generation.
"In this case, do you want to try?" At this time, behind Liu Qing, a slightly indifferent voice came slowly!
ps: Wuhen will add the same words as the title of the monthly pass to add chapters, so you can rest assured that you will not renege on the debt. If the number of monthly passes is up but the time is very late, it will be postponed to the next day to add changes. Continue to ask for monthly passes.
Text Chapter 892: Departure Ruins (6,000 Monthly Pass plus Chapters)
In the Liu family, many eyes looked towards the same direction, which was where the voice came from.
They saw a handsome and young face. Although the aura on his body was restrained, the aura made people feel extraordinary at a glance.
I heard that Liu Yuan, a subsidiary of the Liu family, has found a teacher for his children, so it should be this person, right?
Ye Futian walked to Liu Qing's side together with Liu Yuan and Liu Yu. The three of them looked a bit cold. They saw everything that happened before. Liu Yun provoked Liu Qing and triggered this battle. Then the man shot.
His words seemed extraordinary, as if he was teaching Liu Qing, but just now he prevented Liu Qing from hurting Liu Yun, restricted Liu Qing's actions, but allowed Liu Yun to fight back and wound Liu Qing.
This is an extremely obvious protection. In the conflict between the younger generations, a sage-level figure intervened, and it was an intervention with obvious tendencies.
The man's name is Yan Lu, and he is also not from the Liu family, but a sage from Yazhou City. He is a teacher invited by Liu Yun's elders to teach Liu Yun how to practice.
Yan Lu, this time will also go with her.
At this time, Yan Lu stared at Ye Futian, saw the other person looking at him, smiled and said: "You taught?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Do you think there is something wrong with my words?" Yan Lu asked.
"There is a problem." Ye Futian nodded.
"What's the problem?" Yan Lu said with a smile.
"You arrived very early, and saw that the battle was not stopped. You didn't stop Liu Qing until your disciple was defeated, but you didn't stop your disciple. Because of your intervention, the loser injured the winner. He has bad conduct and is not qualified to preach to others." Ye Futian's voice was very calm, but there was a bit of aloofness in the calm.
To bluntly say that Yan Lu's conduct is bad, first of all, he is not qualified to preach, and there is no need to discuss right and wrong.
More people looked at this side, Yan Lu, but a sage, although not a top figure in the Liu clan, a sage is already considered a very strong figure.
Even Liu Shi and Liu Zixuan on the stairs outside the castle looked this way.
Yan Lu stared at the figure in front of him, he seemed to be calm and not angry, but there was a faint coercion, and he smiled, Yan Lu said: "What did you say in the first sentence?"
"Do you want to try it?" Ye Futian repeated.
"Okay." Yan Lu nodded, and then his body rose into the air.
"One shot doesn't have to be so troublesome, just stay where it is." Ye Futian said calmly, making Yan Lu's eyes froze.
"Brother Ye, he is a sage." Liu Qing walked behind Ye Futian and reminded him softly.
"Liu Qing, I told you before that at this stage of your practice, you should put more energy into comprehending the power of heaven and earth. However, skills are not useless. If you practice skills to the extreme, they can evolve into rules. You can see clearly It's gone." Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and instantly his aura condensed into a long spear, which he held in his hand.
Liu Qing nodded heavily, with a solemn expression.
Seeing Ye Futian's movements, an extremely huge dragon figure appeared behind Yan Lu, and his soul was also a dragon, so Liu Yun's elders asked him to teach him.
A terrifying regular power flowed around Yan Lu's body, and the aura blooming from him was that of a middle-grade sage.
"Please." Yan Lu said.
Ye Futian still doesn't have a strong aura on his body, controlling the flow of regular power between heaven and earth on the spear, which makes people vaguely feel that the power is close to Yan Lu's cultivation base.
The wind blew, and Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the spot, and appeared in front of Yan Lu like an afterimage, and the long spear pierced straight out, very similar to Liu Qing's previous spear.
However, it is only similar.
When the spear approached Yan Lu's body, a monstrous force suppressed it, and it seemed that the shadows of the spear all over the sky descended with the terrifying momentum, and the space where Yan Lu was was was oppressed.
Suppressing rule power.
The ultimate skill becomes a rule, and Ye Futian turns it into a rule with the force of a spear.
Liu Qing stared fixedly at the spear that Ye Futian stabbed, his breathing seemed to have stopped, and only the shadow of the spear filled the sky in his eyes.
Under that shot, the huge dragon was suppressed alive, roaring and roaring, the power of the rules was suppressed and shattered, and an extremely terrifying wave swept out. oppressive.
However, only for a moment, Yan Lu's body was directly sent flying, and fell towards the distance.
Only one shot, and ?sure. "Ye Futian nodded with a smile, then said to Liu Qing: "Practice hard. "
Liu Qing nodded heavily and didn't say much.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said to Liu Yu, and then his body rose into the air, and a silver mask appeared in his hand, and he put it on his face.
Although there are not many people who have seen him in Haizhou Holy Land, only Kyushu Wendao and the Xia family twice, and they are both the most outstanding figures in Haizhou Holy Land, there is still a possibility that he will be recognized, so he wears it very early. The mask is ready.
"Brother Ye, what does this mean?" Liu Yu asked curiously.
"Walking outside for trials, sometimes it is inevitable to offend people." Ye Futian made an excuse and said to Liu Yu.
"Understood." Liu Yu nodded without any doubt.
Soon, a group of people headed towards the sky under the leadership of the strong man from the Sea Palace, and gradually disappeared from sight.
Below, Liu Yan quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, silently blessing in her heart.
At this time, Ye Futian's heart is full of anticipation, the lost relic, the halberd of time and space, I hope this trip can go smoothly, and bring the third-ranked holy artifact back to the barren state!
ps: The fourth update is here. This is the additional chapter for the 6,000 monthly pass. The next time you add it, it will be the 9,000 monthly pass. I don¡¯t know how many days it will take.
Text Chapter 893 Kyushu will change
Over the endless sea, the sky is as blue as washing.
A group of people is mighty, traveling on the Kunpeng, it is Haiwang Palace and others who set off from Yazhou City.
The extremely terrifying Kunpeng giant beast and the powerful lineup of more than a hundred people made the monsters in the endless sea dare not show up, but the faint coercion was daunting.
The endless sea means endless. Although the location of the lost ruins is not a secret, it may not be easy for Ye Futian to find it alone. In the sky above the endless sea, it is impossible to clearly identify the direction.
The Sea Palace is one of the three holy places of the Endless Sea. There are even powerful people stationed directly in the Lost Ruins, so they naturally know how to get there.
At this time, a figure walked from Kunpeng's back to Ye Futian's side, looked at Ye Futian and slightly cupped his hands and said, "Senior."
Ye Futian's eyes fell on the other party. He was a young man in his mid-twenties, with a personable demeanor, a handsome appearance, and an extraordinary temperament.
"Junior Liu Han, senior's previous shot seemed simple, but it integrated the power of heaven and earth into the artistic conception, turned it into a regular attack, suppressed Yan Lv, and accomplished it in one go. This junior has also seen many sages in the family shoot. I haven't seen such an amazing marksmanship." Liu Han said softly, looking at the silver mask on Ye Futian's face with some curiosity, giving off a faint coldness.
"He is the grandson of the head of the family, the direct line of the family, Liu Zixuan's younger brother, his cultivation base is close to mine, and he is a high-ranking prince." Liu Yu said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and Ye Futian said: "Although that shot is okay, but Not really good marksmanship."
"Because the simple marksmanship can release that kind of power, it is even more unusual. Presumably that shot did not show the true strength of the senior." Liu Han looked polite, and said: "The senior will return to Yazhou after this trip. city?"
Ye Futian shook his head slightly, looking forward, the children of the family are certainly proud, but if your strength can be recognized by the other party, many children of the family are also very graceful.
Although this Liu Han is only a high-ranking prince, he has a good eye and can see that the shot was not simple.
"It's a pity, the junior still wants to ask the senior more in the future." Liu Han said.
Liu Yumei's beautiful eyes next to him showed extraordinary splendor, which was a good opportunity for Ye Futian to enter the core of the Liu family.
However, Ye Futian still looked forward, as if he had no interest in it. He just said casually: "Since the family asked you to go to the trial with them, it must have the intention of letting you show off. Your goal should be the Sea King Palace. .¡±
Liu Han smiled wryly and shook his head: "Senior should know what the Lost Ruins is like. In my realm, even if the family has such an idea, there will be no chance to express it."
"I just saw some records about the lost ruins in ancient books. It is rumored that it was the palace of the Sea King. Later, the Sea King died, and the most glorious palace in the endless sea sank to the bottom of the sea along with the entire island city." Ye Fu Tian said.
Since he wanted to get the Halberd of Time and Space, he naturally learned some news before coming.
The Halberd of Time and Space is now an unowned sacred weapon, but it was a powerful weapon many years ago, and it was the weapon of the strongest sea king in the endless sea. It is rumored that the sea king ruled the endless sea in that era, and there were no three holy places today. Today's Sea King Palace was founded by people who claimed to be descendants of Sea King.
"En." Liu Han nodded: "To this day, the palace in the lost ruins still stands in the endless sea like a god, and even people in the holy realm cannot step into it. The statue of Neptune, which contains the soul left by Neptune, has never dissipated."
The gods many years ago have been able to stop the strong in the holy realm, which is indeed amazingly powerful. Ye Futian is looking forward to this trip even more.
"The three holy places have not been successful for many years, why do you want to try again this time?" Ye Futian asked: "And as far as I know, many disciples of the Kyushu Holy Land are not in the Holy Land."
"I don't know either, why don't we ask the people from Sea Palace?" Liu Han said.
"I haven't succeeded before, but it doesn't mean I can't do it this time." A voice came from in front of Kunpeng, and then a young man in a silver shirt with a sharp and proud look turned around. It fell on Ye Futian.
In an instant, countless eyes looked at that person. This person was standing among the people in Haiwang Palace. Liu Shi and Liu Zixuan were also standing beside him at this moment, showing his detachment even more. know who he is.
"Lin Yu, it is said that he is a disciple of the sage of the Haiwang Palace. He participated in the Kyushu Ask two years ago and stepped into the top ten seats. It is said that he is now a middle-rank sage." Liu Han said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and Ye Futian suddenly felt relieved. However, knowing that I seem to have said the wrong thing.
Due to the jihad, Kyushu Asked Huangzhou did not participate two years ago, so he has not met Lin Yu, but he must be able to be in the top ten seats of Kyushu Asked because of his outstanding talent, especially the holy land of Haizhou, Haiwang Palace. It is extremely rare.
He just said that many disciples of the Holy Land of Kyushu are not in the Holy Land, but the other party probably thinks that he said that the most evil characters in Kyushu have left, so naturally there is no hope of getting the Halberd of Time and Space.
"Apologize." Beside Lin Yu, Liu Shi's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said calmly.
Ye Futian came with people from the Liu family. Although he doesn't know who Ye Futian is, he must be a cultivator attached to the Liu family.
The nonsense talk made Lin Yu of Haiwang Palace unhappy, so of course he has to apologize.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on Liu Shi's body. Under the mask, those eyes were very calm, without too many waves, just looking at Liu Shi lightly.
Kyushu asked the top ten and asked him to apologize?
What's more, although what he said just now may cause some misunderstandings, it is not wrong. It is true that many people are not in the Holy Land of Kyushu.
"Sister." Liu Han looked at his sister Liu Zixuan, and said through a voice transmission, after all, Ye Futian caused Lin Yu's displeasure because he was chatting with him just now, and he didn't want Ye Futian to suffer misfortune because of this.
The other party is from the Sea Palace.
Liu Yu's face was also a little pale, Lin Yu's status, just standing there, put invisible pressure on the strong Liu family.
"He should have said it unintentionally." Liu Zixuan said softly, after all, Ye Futian belongs to her Liu family.
Lin Yu still looked at Ye Futian, then smiled lightly and said, "It's okay, there is nothing wrong with what he said."
After his words fell, everyone in the Liu family suddenly felt the pressure disappear, and many of them glanced at Ye Futian, secretly thinking that he had escaped by luck.
Liu Shi glanced at Ye Futian indifferently. He had just entered the Sea Palace, so he naturally didn't want to see his family offend the proud son of the Sea Palace.
"In today's Kyushu, influential figures are emerging one after another. In recent years, there have been many people with holy talent. Have you heard of Zixuan?" Lin Yu said softly.
Liu Zixuan nodded. Although she was extremely cold and arrogant, she knew that Yazhou City did not represent the whole world, it was just an island city in the endless sea, and her goal was in a farther place.
"I heard that Lin Shubai and Tong He, the disciples of the No. 1 Academy in Kyushu, both have the aptitude for the holy way. Tong He once ranked first in Kyushu, and Ji Mo, the son of Ji Sheng in the Holy Light Hall, is peerless and is known as the next generation of Holy Light. The master of the hall, and the disciples of the Liuzong of Xihua Sacred Mountain, the Three Sages." Liu Zixuan said slowly, "There is also Ye Futian born in the barren state, who wants to suppress a generation, but I am Wushuang."
Although her voice was still calm when she spoke, it was also somewhat solemn. Those people were her targets.
Liu Han beside Ye Futian was also a little excited, and said to Ye Futian: "My sister once told me the story of Ye Futian, a generation of arrogance born out of nowhere, how magnificent, although I have never seen it before, but Ye Futian But it is the idol of me and my sister, and also the target."
The expression under Ye Futian's mask is even weirder. Is he so famous?
In the distant land of Haizhou, there are stories about him, but in recent years, when it comes to fame among the younger generation, no one can compare with him, but it is still a little surprising to hear his name often in the endless sea.
"Yes, these people are indeed the most outstanding figures of this generation in Kyushu. However, the times are constantly changing. Who knew Ye Futian's name before he was born, and someone will replace him in the future, although no one has taken it from the ruins for many years. Having been to the Halberd of Time and Space, it doesn¡¯t mean that the people behind won¡¯t be able to get it either.¡±
Lin Yu opened his mouth slowly, as if he had thousands of miles of mountains and rivers hidden in his chest, and he had the ambition to rise above the clouds.
"Furthermore, the reason why the three holy places want to enter the ruins again is precisely because of the departure of many people in Kyushu. What is happening in Kyushu now indicates that the vast Kyushu will usher in a new era. The holy land of Kyushu may face a cleansing The card, the Halberd of Time and Space, must come out." Lin Yu continued, this is not a lie.
The rise of the barren state, the outbreak of the jihad, and the arrival of the mysterious inspector who took away the evil spirits of Kyushu, everything indicates that Kyushu may experience major turmoil, and according to historical records, every time Kyushu reshuffles, it is earth-shattering and prosperous for a while. The Holy Land will be buried in the ruins, and the legendary figures of the Holy List will also fall.
But it also indicates that there will be peerless figures who will suppress thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.
Lin Yu, of course he dreams of such a stage with his name on it.
Above Kunpeng, the people of the Liu family only feel fascinated. Looking at the peerless figure, Lin Yu and Liu Zixuan stand together. They are the real favored children of heaven, who have the opportunity to step onto the stage of the times.
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. In fact, he also had the feeling that Kyushu might be in chaos, and the barren state would encounter a greater crisis. This is why he came to the endless sea.
And from Lin Yu's words, it can be inferred that the powerful people in the holy land of Haiwang Palace also have the same feeling as him. The three holy places are eager to come out and get the halberd of time and space.
Does this mean that Kyushu will change!
ps: Khan, the monthly pass was almost 8,000 when I saw it. Two updates were added yesterday, and there is still 1,000 to add another chapter. I thought you didn¡¯t have so many monthly passes??Peerless characters, Lin Yu and Liu Zixuan stand together, they are the real favored ones, who have the opportunity to step onto the stage of the times.
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. In fact, he also had the feeling that Kyushu might be in chaos, and the barren state would encounter a greater crisis. This is why he came to the endless sea.
And from Lin Yu's words, it can be inferred that the powerful people in the holy land of Haiwang Palace also have the same feeling as him. The three holy places are eager to come out and get the halberd of time and space.
Does this mean that Kyushu will change!
ps: Khan, the monthly pass is almost 8,000 when I just saw it. Two updates were added yesterday, and there is still 1,000 to add another chapter. I thought you didn¡¯t have so many monthly passes?
Text Chapter 894: Undersea Palace (Second Update)
Ye Futian and his party walked in the endless sea for five days, and finally landed on an island. This island has no city and is a deserted island.
But when the strong men from the Sea Palace arrived, many strong men joined them.
Moreover, Ye Futian clearly felt that the number of monsters in this area has increased significantly, even daring to provoke them in front of them.
This made Ye Futian guess that the lost ruins should be coming soon, and the people here should be the Holy Land powerhouses stationed here.
"Have the people from the Beiming clan and Tian Zhi Ya arrived?" A figure stepped out from the crowd of Haiwang Palace and asked the crowd who came to join him. After observing, Pang Kun should be the leader of this trip, with a level of cultivation of a virtuous king.
Xia Shengshou Banquet Many evil figures in the holy places of Kyushu left with Xia Qingyuan, but there were still a few who did not attend Xia Shengs birthday banquet, especially in a remote place like Haizhou. Pang Kun was one of them. He had an extraordinary status in Haiwang Palace and his strength Also strong.
"It arrived yesterday." The person below responded, and as soon as he finished speaking, two lines of mighty figures came towards us in the distance.
"Pang Kun, I guessed that you would be the one who came to the Sea King's Palace." Ye Futian raised his head and looked in the distance when there was a voice. Extraordinary, the people in the left camp are wearing black robes, showing a sense of coldness, while the people in the right camp are wearing blue robes. Ye Futian has seen it before, the strong man in the Holy Land.
"Northern Dark Eagle." Pang Kun looked at the speaker. He was a man with extremely deep pupils, and his eyes brought great pressure.
The Beiming clan is a powerful clan that has been passed down from generation to generation in the endless sea, and their strength is extremely terrifying.
"Now that we're all here, let's go." Tianzhiya said to a middle-aged man in a blue robe, his tone was cold and unapproachable.
"Fang Tu, I don't want to catch up with old friends after such a long time." Bei Mingying looked at the middle-aged man in blue robe and said with a smile, but his smile gave off a faint coldness.
Fang Tu, a person of the level of a sage at the end of the sky, with extraordinary talents, also missed the birthday banquet of Xia Sheng.
"I heard that the Haiwang Palace has accepted a very good female disciple this time, and this detour is probably because of her." Bei Mingying's sharp eyes fell on Liu Zixuan who was beside Lin Yu, showing her white teeth , said: "It's a sign that a girl's growth is a sign, how about joining my Beiming clan to practice?"
Liu Zixuan frowned slightly. The powerhouses of the Northern Ming Clan were always very evil, even if she didn't enter the Sea Palace, she would still choose the End of the Sky.
"Thank you senior for your kindness, this junior has already joined Tianzhiya." Naturally, Liu Zixuan did not dare to offend Bei Mingying, so she could only politely refuse.
Bei Mingying's eyes were still fixed on Liu Zixuan, looking up and down her body, making Liu Zixuan feel a little cold all over.
"Bei Mingying, are you going to the ruins or are you here to provoke trouble?" Pang Kun said coldly.
Bei Mingying smiled, then looked away, and said: "Naturally, I went to the ruins, but your Haiwang Palace has accepted such a beautiful girl, and I don't know which kid will be cheaper."
Pang Kun frowned, looking more and more displeased, and Bei Mingying said: "Let's go."
Having said that, their figures flashed and they rose into the sky. They didn't bring their mount Kunpeng, so let it stay here, and it will be used on the return journey.
"Let's go." In an instant, the powerhouses of the three holy places took to the air one after another and continued to move forward.
Not long after, Ye Futian saw a mysterious aura in the distance, and there seemed to be terrifying eddies on the surface of the sea. What was even more heart-shattering was that there was a terrifying monster aura emanating from the sea. Can't hide this evil spirit.
"Here, the lost ruins are on the bottom of the sea. We need to cross the sea. There are groups of monsters gathered near the ruins. Follow me closely." Lin Yu said to Liu Zixuan. Obviously, he had thoughts about Liu Zixuan , after all, Liu Zixuan was amazing both in terms of talent and appearance.
"Prepare to fight." A strong man from the Liu family said, everyone looked solemn. Of course, they had all heard the legend of the lost relic. The relic was the palace of the strongest sea king in the endless sea, with mysterious power.
In the past, the three holy places wanted to directly occupy the ruins, but found that after killing a group of monsters, another group would come, endlessly attacking and killing them, it was impossible to completely occupy them, and they could only garrison nearby islands.
"Follow me." Ye Futian said to Liu Yu and Liu Han. He felt the evil spirit coming from the sea and he understood that people in the princely realm really shouldn't come. Almost all the three holy places are at the level of sages. people, but the people from Haiwang Palace didn't stop the Liu family at all, they didn't care at all, or in other words, they wouldn't.If he came by himself, he might become the food of the group of monsters, and it would not be enough for one of the monsters to eat.
I didn't expect the outside of the lost ruins to be so terrifying.
He looked forward, at the towering statue on the golden staircase, the statue of Neptune.
The sacred radiance enveloped his body. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that the eyes of the Neptune statue seemed to be bright, and a terrifying will directly oppressed him. The entire Neptune Palace lit up with a more dazzling golden light. , The majestic power came down like the power of heaven, making all the monsters tremble and crawl.
On the way here, Ye Futian heard that this statue of the king of the sea blocked the powerful saints of the three holy places of the endless sea, and saints could not enter.
There are rumors that it may take a saint stronger than Neptune to break through the statue and break into his palace and take away his holy artifact!
ps: There are still more than 200 monthly tickets and it will be 9,000. Wuhen has to code first, it hurts a bit ?
Text Chapter 895: Statue Destruction (9 thousand monthly tickets plus more chapters)
This statue of Neptune is also the entrance to the palace.
A majestic coercion enveloped everyone, and the golden glow came. Ye Futian felt a strong force of will invade. He looked at the statue and vaguely saw a god-like figure walking towards him. , walking into his mind, oppressing him.
It's not just him, everyone is the same. This is the first test of the ruins. If you want to step into this ruins, you need to bear the pressure of the statue's will. The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the pressure.
If a strong person in the holy realm appears, this statue will explode with the strongest will. Someone has seen it before, and the golden glow directly penetrates the deep sea and shoots out of the sea.
The powerhouses of the three holy places naturally know what to do. They bear the pressure of will and move forward step by step. The person in the front has already stepped on the golden ladder and walked towards the glory in the middle of the statue. After passing there, they can enter Inside the ruins.
Liu Yu next to Ye Futian was also under pressure, but she was under the weakest pressure because of her weak cultivation.
At this time, Ye Futian resisted the pressure involuntarily. This is an instinct. The god walked towards the depths of his mind step by step. The pressure Ye Futian endured became stronger and stronger. In his mind, the stronger The will erupted, resisting this coercion, his spiritual will seemed to be burning, getting stronger and stronger.
Ye Futian shook his head, giving birth to an ominous premonition, the powerful Sea King's will forcefully invaded, arousing the emperor's will in his body.
As if feeling the power in Ye Futian's body, the statue of Sea King became more dazzling. In Ye Futian's mind, the figure of Sea King was incomparably stalwart, holding a golden divine halberd, and stretched out step by step towards his mind, extremely domineering, to be crushed Suppress all forces against him.
Ye Futian's eyes looked directly at the statue of Neptune, and his spiritual will seemed to be burning. The emperor's fire appeared, and the emperor's intention lurking in the depths of his mind seemed to feel the provocation, and was also stimulated. At this moment, an extremely sacred figure appeared In my mind, Ye Futian's figure is the shape, but at this moment, the body is burning with divine fire, bathing in the emperor's splendor, like a real emperor, everyone must bow their heads, and the king of the sea is the same.
"Bang!" Several strong men who stepped on the golden stairs were directly blown out and fell down below. They groaned, only feeling that their mental will was traumatized, and their faces were pale.
"What's going on?" This is not the first time Pang Kun has come. He stepped into the ruins last time. How could he fail this time?
Looking up, he saw that the golden statue was glowing at the moment, hurting people's eyes, and it was almost difficult to open them. Not only that, but endless rays of light flowed above the god-like palace, streams of light went crazy Convergence on the statue, making the statue seem to be revived, as if the real Neptune is about to appear.
The supreme coercion swept across the sea area. This is the real holy power. Everyone under the golden stairs and on the golden ancient road trembled, as if they were about to prostrate under that coercion.
It's not just them, the huge body of the proud black dragon is also restless at the moment, the monster beast roars, and the whole sea area is in turmoil.
"what happened?"
All the strong men of the Three Great Sacred Grounds were pale, and it was unbearable for the coercion to descend upon them. How could such a situation happen?
Today, it seems that there are no holy figures coming here, right?
A ray of terrifying coercion of will swept across the sea area, and the golden glow broke through the sea area directly from the deep sea, rushed out from the sea surface, and shot high above the sky. At this moment, the golden glow here can be seen in the endless sea area around.
Many strong men from the Three Great Sacred Grounds were already lying on the ground, their eyes closed tightly, and their bodies trembling slightly. No one dared to take it lightly. They tried their best to resist the coercion, and they had no time to care about other people.
Not only all human practitioners, but also monsters, all crawled down and worshiped the statue of Neptune.
Ye Futian's body was also trembling, and he felt that his soul was trembling. He didn't expect this to happen. Sea King must have been an extremely domineering figure when he was alive. After feeling the emperor's will in his mind, he wanted to forcefully wipe it away. remove.
He finally understood why the holy figures could not enter the ruins.
Unless the willpower is stronger than Neptune's before his death, his will will be suppressed.
Of course Ye Futian does not have this kind of ability. Although he has the will of the emperor in his body, he cannot fully activate its power at all. Burning the will of the emperor only arouses part of the power. If the statue of the sea king targets his will power, it can definitely be easily erased , but Haiwang sensed the emperor's will, and he wanted to erase the emperor's will in Ye Futian's mind, so the situation at this moment appeared.
Ye Futian only felt a splitting headache, as if his head was about to explode.In the sea, there seemed to be two gods fighting, which was almost killing him.
The whole palace was trembling, and the endless stream of light seemed to be driven by the array. It seemed that a god walked out of the incomparably sacred statue, and it was imprinted in Ye Futian's mind. Ye Futian was extremely angry. Also too strong.
The emperor's will seemed to be angry too. The sacred emperor's brilliance was shining and blooming. Ye Futian's body erupted with an incomparably dazzling light, but at this moment, no one appreciated it. Everyone fell down, and the light erupting from the statue was enough to cover up Everything shines.
The statue also trembled, trembling along with the palace.
"Boom" Accompanied by a loud noise, the god-like golden statues exploded and shattered, turning into pieces of golden boulders. The endless brilliance directly entered Ye Futian's mind, and then disappeared. The coercion disappeared in an instant.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to have collapsed, and sat down weakly, his body was instantly drenched under the impact of sea water.
It's not just him, everyone used spiritual energy to resist the invasion of sea water before, and their clothes were not wet, but at that moment just now, everyone was directly exposed to the sea water, and they were completely drenched.
But at this moment, they didn't pay attention to these, but looked at the shattered giant and the remaining half of the statue, and many people's bodies trembled slightly.
Aquaman statue, ruined.
Everyone knows what this means.
The Halberd of Time and Space¡ªXu Wu, will reappear in the land of Kyushu.
Even if they can't take it away this time, the destruction of the statue means that the palace can no longer prevent the saint from entering, and the strong man in the holy realm will come in person, so there is no need to say anything about the ending.
"You go back to the Sea Palace immediately, and now, leave." Pang Kun directly ordered several strong men, and they rushed towards the sea without any hesitation. Come here and order someone to notify you.
If they can't get the Halberd of Time and Space, they will have to race against time. Whichever strong man from the holy land arrives first will be the most likely to get the holy weapon.
"walk into."
Pang Kun and others stepped through the light curtain and entered the palace, and then everyone stepped inside one after another, without the obstruction of the statue, there was no resistance at all.
Everyone easily entered the palace.
Ye Futian also came here. There is no sea water here. Even if the statue is broken, the sea water is still blocked by the invisible light curtain.
He looked ahead. The bright and spacious golden palace had many broken stone pillars, which collapsed randomly on the ground. There were complex patterns on the walls and the ground, but at this time everything was dim.
"The formation has been destroyed." Fang Tu said, the last time they entered here was different from this moment. That time, the whole palace was extremely brilliant, and the light of the formation flowed.
"It should be the collapse of the statue that caused the formation to be destroyed. Who knows what happened just now?" Pang Kun glanced across the crowd: "Who inspired the power of the statue?"
"You think it's one of us?" Fang Tu asked.
"Who else but us?" Pang Kun looked at him: "The statue will only target the people in front of the palace, so it must be one of us. However, the strong in the holy land will be suppressed by the statue. Who broke the statue? gone?"
He couldn't understand. It was impossible to say that there was a super holy figure hidden among them.
"Now that the formation is destroyed, everything in the ruins may be different from before. Be careful." Fang Tu said, everyone nodded and walked forward.
At this time, Liu Zixuan noticed that many people were staring at her, their faces were a bit unattractive, especially some people from the Beiming tribe, their eyes were staring at her seductive body unscrupulously. Looking at the body, the extremely sexy body is perfectly outlined, and some parts are looming.
Before, because she was too shocked, she didn't pay attention to it, but now she felt the strange gaze. She took out the clothes from the storage ring and put them on her body, wrapping her delicate body inside.
Lin Yu couldn't help but look a few more times before turning his eyes away. At that moment, Liu Zixuan's body was too alluring.
The same goes for Liu Yu, her figure is already very good, so she naturally attracted some attention, but because of Liu Zixuan's existence, there were fewer eyes lingering on her, so she also took out her coat to wrap her body at this moment.
"Be careful." A voice came out, and a terrifying monster aura descended in an instant, and the cold eyes looked towards this side. Inside the palace, a group of terrifying monsters appeared and walked over.
"Welcome to Neptune's Palace again." A cold voice came from the depths of the palace, making people feel cold all over, and everyone felt as if they were being stared at by a pair of eyes, which could ignore the distance of space and descended on them.
Ye Futian looked into the distance, following the feeling, he seemed to see an extremely huge beast, like a demon god, and there was an extremely terrifying aura on his body.
"Liu Yu, Liu Han, let's go." Ye Futian said to the two through voice transmission, he took Liu Yu's hand, stepped back quietly, and wanted to evacuate the palace.
He found a very scary scene!
ps: The update is a bit late, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve written so late, I¡¯m speechless, this is a 9,000 monthly pass plus update, the guaranteed monthly pass is almost exhausted, there should be no need to add a change tomorrowAt first, it made people feel cold all over, and everyone only felt as if they were being stared at by a pair of eyes, which could ignore the distance of space and descend on them.
Ye Futian looked into the distance, following the feeling, he seemed to see an extremely huge beast, like a demon god, and there was an extremely terrifying aura on his body.
"Liu Yu, Liu Han, let's go." Ye Futian said to the two through voice transmission, he took Liu Yu's hand, stepped back quietly, and wanted to evacuate the palace.
He found a very scary scene!
ps: The update is a bit late, it¡¯s been a long time since I wrote so late, I¡¯m speechless, this is a 9,000 monthly pass plus update, the guaranteed monthly pass is almost squeezed out, there should be no need to add a change tomorrow ?
Text Chapter 896: Nine Infants of the Holy Beast
"Brother Ye." Liu Yu responded through voice transmission, and she looked at Ye Futian beside her with beautiful eyes, a little puzzled.
Liu Han also looked at Ye Futian, and saw Ye Futian's body a little bit behind. However, at this time, at the entrance, there appeared several terrifying big monsters guarding there, a dragon and a golden thorn. Fierce beasts, and a huge tortoise guarding the exit, the aura is extremely terrifying.
Ye Futian frowned, as if he couldn't get out.
Moreover, those monsters seemed to be staring at him.
He could only walk forward quietly, and when he came to the crowd, Liu Han asked via voice transmission: "Senior Ye, what happened?"
"Liu Han, have you heard of the big monster guarding the palace?" Ye Futian asked.
"No, my sister should know, let me ask." Liu Han responded, and then sent a voice transmission to Liu Zixuan.
After a while, Liu Zixuan turned her head and glanced at Ye Futian, and then said to him through a voice transmission: "In the lost ruins, there is a legendary holy beast guarding here, a nine infant, who once ravaged the endless sea and dominated The Endless Sea Monster Clan was surrendered by the Sea King and became the Sea King's mount. It is said that before the fall of the Sea King, in order to prevent the nine infants from harming the Endless Sea, he sealed it in the ruins and guarded the halberd of time and space."
Ye Futian's expression suddenly turned livid, a holy beast, and the legendary Jiuying.
The people in the three holy places obviously knew it too. They continued to move forward, and more and more monsters appeared in the hall. The strong people in the holy places frowned.
Suddenly, a berserk demonic aura swept over, a golden bat demon rushed out like lightning, and an invisible sound wave swept over. There were sharp and piercing voices in everyone's eardrums, and it felt like their spiritual will would be destroyed .
"The Golden Bat Demon is good at sonic attacks, and is also extremely capable of melee attacks. Be careful." The strong man in front reminded that those Golden Bat Demons who rushed out had blood-colored pupils, and seemed to flood the hall, killing everyone at the same time. people.
Liu Yu's face was pale, and under the attack of the piercing melody, her mental will seemed to collapse, and she closed her eyes in pain, but she felt a powerful big hand holding her tightly.
Ye Futian's eye pupils turned into a terrifying storm again, and when the golden bat demon came into contact with his eye pupils, he turned and walked in an instant, as if he had sensed a strong sense of crisis.
This time Ye Futian's pupils were stronger than before, and the terrifying spiritual storm directly penetrated the spiritual will of the golden bat demon. Several golden bat demons struggled violently, and soon the bloody pupils gradually calmed down and retreated directly.
Those retreating monsters have been controlled by him, and from the opponent, he confirmed his guess.
The rest of the powerhouses all unleashed their own attacks. The power of the sage-level powerhouses was simply terrifying. The violent regular airflow in the hall raged. Many golden bat demons were killed on the spot, but there were also holy land powerhouses injured. Bat demons have different strengths, some are strong and some are weak.
In front, a huge Golden Bat Demon King with wings as sharp as a sickle and bloodthirsty eyes was suspended in the air, staring at the people who came.
The Golden Bat Demon is a monster with strong reproductive ability. It likes dark places and is bloodthirsty. However, the growth of the Golden Bat Demon is generally limited, and it rarely reaches the level of a sage. However, in this lost ruins, the Golden Bat Demon It was surprisingly powerful, and the monster aura emanating from the Golden Bat Demon King was that of a top sage.
Beside this golden bat demon king, there are several sage-level golden bat demons, with extremely murderous aura in their eyes.
There was the sound of flapping wings, and there was a sharp whistling sound. The whole hall was so densely packed that it made people feel scalp numb.
The faces of the strong men in the three holy places also changed. There were not so many golden bat demons before. What's going on this time?
"Kill the Golden Bat Demon King first. This time the ruins seem a little weird. Everyone, do your best and don't hide it." Pang Kun said to the other two holy places. When it comes to tricky things, there is a sense of crisis.
The people from the Beiming clan and the Tian Zhi Ya nodded their heads with serious expressions.
"Do it." Pang Kun's figure flashed, a silver halberd appeared in his hand, and he stabbed directly forward. In an instant, a silver storm vortex swept out. The Golden Bat Demon King's figure flashed, and his sharp mouth opened. A ray of invisible sound waves burst the void, causing the vortex storm to shatter.
In the extremely vast ancient temple, sharp and piercing voices sounded at the same time, and all the golden bat demons rushed out.
"Evil animals." The strong men of the Northern Ming clan stood together, their expressions were icy cold, and there was an extreme chill on their bodies, and the golden bodies of the golden bat demons who killed them were faintly covered with frost.
There is a powerful palm of the North Hades outstretched, and a terrifying vortex is born.??But at this moment, a shocking aura descended suddenly, with a loud roar, the figure of the middle-aged scribe disappeared, and an extremely huge nine-headed giant monster appeared in front of him, extremely ferocious.
At this moment, everyone's hearts trembled violently, and one head of the nine-headed giant monster struck in a direction like lightning. The sage was about to rush out, but his body stopped abruptly.
An extremely miserable voice came out, and the incomparably ferocious head directly bit off the opponent's body. A top holy land sage was directly bitten off by the waist. This bloody scene made the hearts of the crowd tremble violently.
The ferocious head of the giant beast is moving in the air, the nine pairs of eyes are so evil, the endless chains in the pattern seem to have disappeared at this moment, in the silent hall, only the screams are still there, the strong man has not yet die.
"Nine infants."
The faces of the people from the three holy places were pale, the Sea King's mount, and the nine infants of the holy beast.
What's more frightening is that the seal is broken.
"It's been a long time since I tasted the taste of human blood." A voice came out, and the gigantic Jiuying disappeared and turned into a middle-aged scribe again, but everyone looked at him with nothing but fear.
"Don't be afraid." The middle-aged scribe looked at everyone and said with a wicked smile: "The rules are still the same as before. As long as you can pass by me, I will let you go. This is the rule set by my great master. Of course I will let you go." will obey."
When he talked about the great master, the cold tone seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hells.
Text Chapter 897: Game of Death
Everyone's faces were pale, this Jiuying is a holy beast, how could it be possible?
His tone seemed to be full of endless resentment, it would be the same for anyone who has been sealed here for many years, let alone the ferocious beast Jiuying who is inherently cruel and bloodthirsty.
"let's start."
The smile in the eyes of the middle-aged scribe is full of evil intentions. In his eyes, everyone is like ants, just his playthings. He will slowly make these people feel fear and death.
For so many years, the Three Great Sacred Lands have come to break into the ruins time and time again, treating him as a display. He, the Nine Infant, seems to be just a demon slave guarding the holy artifact. No one remembers that he is the Nine Infant Demon King who dominates the endless sea. .
At this time, no one in the hall dared to step forward, and everyone felt deep fear.
"Since you are so inactive, then I will order." The middle-aged scribe glanced at everyone, and his eyes were full of jokes. He stretched out his finger and pointed at the Northern Dark Eagle of the Northern Ming Clan, saying: " Your strength seems to be good, come and try."
Bei Mingying's face paled instantly, even though he was extremely proud and confident, in front of him was a holy beast that broke the seal.
"Senior, I will lead people to evacuate now, and I will never disturb senior in the future." Bei Mingying bowed.
"I'll give you one more chance. After it's over, I'll let you live." The voice of the middle-aged scribe was still so calm. Bei Mingying's face was pale and his body was a little stiff, but he still lifted his feet and walked out. taut.
The soul of life bloomed, and the huge and boundless wings spread. Beimingying said to the middle-aged scribe: "Senior is a holy land, please be merciful."
The moment the voice fell, his body rushed out, his wings cut off, and he slashed directly at the middle-aged scribe, while his body rushed towards the other direction.
The middle-aged scribe glanced at him calmly, and stretched out his arm towards the void. In an instant, his arm turned into nine heads, which were extremely ferocious. He immediately swooped down and accurately bit the North Dark Eagle's body, poof With a cry, the body of Beimingying turned into nine sections, and the nine heads directly swallowed Beimingying's body, and then turned into arms to withdraw.
"No" The faces of the people from the Beiming tribe were ashen, their bodies trembling involuntarily.
They watched the middle-aged scribe retract his arm, stick out his tongue and lick his lips, feeling endless sadness.
"Hahaha" The middle-aged scribe raised his head and laughed, his smile was extremely evil. He stared at everyone with icy eyes: "Over the years, the three holy places have treated me like a pet. Now, it's your turn, next, you."
He pointed to Pang Kun in the Sea Palace, obviously he had seen everything before, and the people he pointed out were all leaders.
"Senior, we have always regarded our senior as a guardian holy beast before, and there is absolutely no disrespect in it." Pang Kun said.
"Guard the holy beast? What are you guarding?" Jiuying stared at Pang Kun with cold eyes, and said word by word: "This is the greatest shame in this life."
Pang Kun knew that he had said something wrong, and Jiuying had great resentment towards Neptune.
"Come out." The cold voice was like a reminder, and Pang Kun's body suddenly rushed backwards, trying to escape, even if he wanted to pass in front of Jiuying at his level, there was no chance at all, so he might as well run in the opposite direction .
Jiuying stretched out his hands, and in an instant, endless ferocious heads frantically moved forward along the palace, and soon caught up with Pang Kun, intercepting him from the front, and the bloodthirsty fangs were exposed one by one.
"No" Pang Kun was unwilling to die here, but it was useless to be unwilling. The evil head rushed out and drowned Pang Kun without any suspense, leaving no bones.
In the palace, the crowd saw this cruel and bloody scene as ashes, and they seemed to see their own destiny.
Standing in the crowd, Ye Futian also felt a burst of sadness at this moment, which was also the reason why he wanted to retreat before, and he had noticed it before.
Moreover, the reason why Jiuying was able to break the seal was most likely caused by him. Of course, it was not his intention, but the will of the statue of the sea king who wanted to destroy and erase the emperor's will, which led to the destruction of the statue's shattering formation , thus affecting the seal in the ruins.
"Hundreds of years, I have followed him for hundreds of years, fought for him in the endless sea, and ruled the endless sea." The middle-aged scribe looked at everyone and said slowly: "However, what I got in exchange was this ending. The throne guards this sacred artifact for him? When the sacred artifact comes out, it is when I get out of trouble. The ridiculous thing is that he is so conceited that he does not allow anyone to get his halberd of time and space. He just wants to prove that no one is stronger than him , There is no one before, and there will be no one in the future. No one has succeeded in these wastes of Kyushu for hundreds of years.Unusually excited, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "In this case, it seems to be more interesting."
"Then I will change the rules. If someone can get the Halberd of Time and Space, they can not only change their own life, but also two other lives. If they can't get it, I will still give you a chance. Among you, only one People can live, so it's more interesting." Jiuying said with a smile, he had killed many people just now, he was a little numb, it was really boring.
Ye Futian's words reminded him.
"Time, one day." Jiuying said with a smile, and then he moved sideways to give up his position.
Many people take a deep breath, can they live with one more day?
Although within a day, their people would not be able to return to the Holy Land to send back news, and it would be impossible to get the Halberd of Time and Space, but at least, there was an extra day and a glimmer of hope.
Liu Han and Liu Zixuan only felt that there was a burst of coolness all over their bodies, it was very cold, and they escaped from death, but how long can they live?
Text Chapter 898: In the land of Kyushu, I am unique
Everyone stepped forward numbly, and when they walked past Jiuying, they felt their whole bodies tense up. This is a demon.
The middle-aged scribe transformed into Jiuying stood beside him with a smile. Seeing him at this moment, it was impossible to imagine that he would be so cruel and bloodthirsty.
Ye Futian and Liu Yu also walked to his side, only to see Jiuying smiled and said: "You are very smart, if you begged me to let you go, you would have died a miserable death, but you made more interesting suggestions Ask for a glimmer of life, but, in your realm, I'm afraid you won't be able to survive the last person."
Obviously, he doesn't think these people can get the Halberd of Time and Space. He has followed Neptune for many years, and he knows the arrogant master too well.
That is an extremely selfish egomaniac. After his death, he arranged all this not to find a successor to inherit everything about him, otherwise he could use a more gentle way. His master Neptune did all this, just to let the endless People in the sea can always remember his existence, remember his greatness, and never be able to surpass him.
Even if it is death, he will let his name exist in the endless sea forever.
Therefore, the only ending for these people is to kill each other until there is only one person left.
Ye Futian, obviously not that person.
"Since the senior has set the rules, what's the use of begging for mercy, as long as there is a chance of life, at least fight for it." Ye Futian looked at Jiuying and said.
Jiuying showed an evil smile on his face, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I'm a bit reluctant to kill you."
Ye Futian naturally wouldn't take it seriously, and said: "The younger generation has passed."
As he said that, he raised his feet and walked forward. Of course, he would not be so stupid as to beg for mercy. For a monster who has been imprisoned for many years and has a monstrous resentment, he stimulated himself with killing. Ye Futian knew very well that in the just now If you want a glimmer of life in the situation, you can only propose more exciting rules to satisfy the opponent.
Jiuying has gradually become numb after killing so many strong men, so naturally he will not refuse more exciting game rules.
Stepping up the stairs, they came to the last hall. This hall is resplendent and magnificent. There are patterns engraved on the left and right sides of the spacious hall. They are patterns of people practicing, and they can vaguely feel a powerful artistic conception coming out of the pavement. .
And directly ahead, you can see the majestic statue of Neptune and the Halberd of Time and Space in his hand, but in front of the statue and the Halberd of Time and Space, it is blocked by a golden light curtain. This is the last barrier. On the golden light curtain, one can see the pattern of an extremely majestic figure stabbing forward with a divine halberd. Just looking at the pattern, one can vaguely feel a shocking force.
On that pattern, there is also a line of overbearing words engraved: In the endless sea, I am the master, in the land of Kyushu, who can be unparalleled?
A sense of arrogance spread across his face, although he was asking a question, he was saying that he, the king of the sea, ruled the endless sea, and even if he looked at Kyushu, he was still unparalleled.
Ye Futian looked at this line of handwriting, and thought that before entering the palace, the statue was still the same as Jiuying's words. He knew that Neptune is indeed an extremely conceited person.
He looked at the patterns around him again. These patterns contained a powerful charm, as if engraved with a set of halberd techniques. The key to obtaining the Halberd of Time and Space may be in these patterns.
For a conceited person like Neptune, if he wants to prove his unparalleledness, it is impossible to leave an unsolvable situation.
If it is really like what Jiuying said, Haiwang left the Haiwang Palace here to prove that he is unprecedented, and there will be no one who will come after, then he will leave a clear clue to solve it, but it is so difficult that no one can solve it. Only in this way can it be called Kyushu Warriors.
"Thank you." At this time, a soft voice came, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw Liu Zixuan and Liu Han coming, and the person who spoke was Liu Zixuan.
If Ye Futian hadn't suggested it just now, she and Liu Han would have died at this moment.
Ye Futian looked at Liu Zixuan. At this moment, she was no longer as glamorous as she was when she was in the Liu family. Although she still remained calm, she could still see a trace of weakness under her proud and beautiful face.
Here, no matter how magnificent you are, it seems that there is still only one death, and there is no other ending to escape.
She officially set foot in the Holy Land Sea Palace not long ago, but she was facing death so soon, which is really ironic.
"No, it's not for you." Ye Futian said lightly, his tone was not too turbulent. He was indeed not all for Liu Zixuan and Liu Han. In fact, in any situation, he could not protect himself. There is time to care about the life and death of other people, but the timing is just right.
If it had been said earlier, Jiuying hadn't vented his grievances yet, so he wouldn't have considered his suggestion at all.
? It happened that Jiuying clicked on Liu Zixuan, and when he spoke, Jiuying alsoHolding the divine halberd to attack, he wanted to break the light curtain, but he couldn't do it. Many people have tried it just now.
"There is still time for the last stick of incense." Jiuying's voice was like a reminder, and all the patterns in Ye Futian's mind evolved crazily. He stood above the void with a divine halberd in his hand, stabbing out a series of halberd techniques, and streamers of light shone , all the halberd techniques gradually merged, and finally, countless patterns and figures overlapped together.
"Boom." Ye Futian's head shook violently, and everything suddenly became clear.
Neptune is really conceited and ruthless, taking everything into account, Jiuying knows Neptune, but he still seems to have underestimated the ruthlessness of his master.
"The time is coming, are you ready?" The middle-aged scribe transformed by Jiuying spoke again, and the voice made people feel desperate.
"Are you really going to die?" Liu Yu looked up, and she happened to see Ye Futian open his eyes and walk towards the statue.
"Brother Ye." Liu Yu whispered.
"Don't worry, you won't die." A voice came into his mind, and Liu Yu looked at the eyes under the mask, which were a pair of charming and confident eyes, as if he said no, he wouldn't.
"I don't want to die." Liu Shi's face was pale, he had just joined the Holy Land, his future had just begun, how could he die.
Many people looked crazy, attacking the golden light curtain frantically, and some people glanced at others with cold eyes, as if they wanted to choose another way to survive.
Liu Zixuan stood behind the crowd, watching the last madness, felt a pang of sadness in her heart.
At this time, she raised her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes saw Ye Futian walking towards the crowd step by step. His steps were steady and powerful, and the face under the mask could not be seen, but those dark eyes were so tenacious, It was a belief, a belief in survival.
"There is no time left, enjoy the last madness." Jiuying put her hands in front of her, raised her head slightly, her face was full of endless evil.
His voice made everyone even more desperate and powerless, as if they could only wait for death.
"Get out of the way." At this moment, an indifferent and powerful voice came, and the frantic people turned their eyes and looked back at Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian stepping forward step by step, walking towards the middle of the crowd.
Everyone stared at Ye Futian coldly, with madness and irony in their eyes.
Get out of the way, does he want to try?
However, feeling the invisible air flow on Ye Futian's body, many people still involuntarily moved out of the way.
"Brother Ye." Liu Yu watched Ye Futian walk towards the crowd step by step, his aura seemed to have changed, an invisible light enveloped his body, and the aura emanating from him was that of a magi.
It turns out that Brother Ye's cultivation is so strong.
I saw Ye Futian's body slowly hanging in the air, and a terrifying aura flowed around him, and his divine power melted into the stone wall. At this moment, the patterns on the stone wall seemed to light up, turning into bright lights Flowing towards Ye Futian's body.
The light on Ye Futian's body became brighter and brighter, stinging everyone's eyes, and many people watched this scene in shock.
Could it be that he really cracked the secret of Neptune?
Jiuying also showed a strange look, could it be that someone can really do it?
Liu Yu looked at this scene in shock, and at the figure at this moment, blooming his peerless splendor.
Endless air flow gathered on him, Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly a long halberd appeared in his palm, swallowing incomparably bright brilliance.
All the patterns in the palace lit up, as if they were resonating with him. Not only that, the light curtain in front of Ye Futian also lit up, and that line of writing released an unparalleled light, as if it was going to be imprinted in everyone's mind.
In the land of Kyushu, who can be unparalleled?
Ye Futian's body moved, and he moved forward with an endless stream of light. When he shot out, the world was shocked, the stream was bright, and the palace trembled.
"In the land of Kyushu, I am the only one!" An extremely arrogant voice came out, which seemed to resonate with that line of writing, and the halberd shrouded in light pierced the light curtain.
Text Chapter 899: The Death of Nine Infants
The extremely arrogant voice resounded in everyone's minds, causing their hearts to tremble violently. At this time, they seemed to only see the halberd and that magnificent figure in their eyes.
Everyone saw endless streams of light flowing on the light curtain, and a striped road appeared shining. On the stone wall of the light curtain, an illusory figure appeared, which was the figure of King Hai, as if the light curtain had left him behind. Only in his own way, a will in his life can crack this stone wall and get the Halberd of Time and Space.
The statue of Neptune behind the light curtain also lit up, as if Neptune had been resurrected, with an endless look, the halberd of time and space in his hand was incomparably radiant, resonating with the halberd stabbed by Ye Futian, the two seemed to be separated by a distance Times stare at each other.
The king of the sea asked, in the land of Kyushu, who can be unparalleled.
He replied, in the land of Kyushu, I am unique!
The whole palace was lit up, dazzling, and endless streams of light converged. On both sides of the light curtain, two forces resonated. Then, the boundless and bright light curtain turned into nothingness, shattered and disappeared.
In fact, all of this happened in an instant, and everyone hadn't recovered yet, but just stared blankly at this incomparably gorgeous scene, which was too shocking.
The light curtain that the powerhouses of the three holy places cannot break through has never been done for many years. Today, a person that no one knows has done it. When everyone is desperate, he alone comprehends the truth of the stone wall. Mystery, in just one day, he broke through the strongest test left by Neptune.
At that moment, they felt an incomparable sacred power, which was born from inside the light curtain. They even suspected that if they could not comprehend the secret of the stone wall, even the strong in the holy realm would not be able to break through the light curtain.
But he did it.
Who is he?
At this moment, Liu Yu watched this scene, her heart was shaking violently.
At this moment, she suddenly recalled that when he was in the family, he once told Ye Futian that in the land of Kyushu, there is a barren state Taoist Palace Lord Peerless, and she wants to see what kind of person can be called Peerless, Ye Futian smiled Famous, perhaps, as he is.
At that time, she thought it was just a joke, but at this moment, she really saw what Peerless Peerless is.
So, I couldn't help but think of that joke-like conversation.
She thought, she knew who he was, and thinking of this, her beautiful eyes were slightly moist.
Ye Huang.
Barren State, Ye Futian.
It turned out that that unparalleled figure had been by her side these days.
Liu Yu thought that she even wanted to pursue Ye Futian before, she couldn't help but blushed slightly, her heart was beating, it was really, shameful.
How could she be worthy of such a character? He was destined to be just a passer-by in her life.
Liu Zixuan and Liu Han watched this scene in shock, their hearts were beating, how could he be so strong?
Who is this person who came with his Liu family?
The evil smile in Jiuying's eyes disappeared, and his brows were slightly frowned, as if he felt a sense of crisis. He might have done something wrong.
Ye Futian naturally ignored everyone's thoughts. He had already appeared in front of the statue of Neptune. The statue seemed to come alive. The boundless brilliance enveloped Ye Futian's body. In the whole palace, endless streamers frantically flicked toward him. Flowing from here, all the patterns on the stone wall are lit up, not only here, but also the patterns that were previously extinguished outside.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand and held the incomparably bright golden halberd, the halberd of time and space.
"You can go." Ye Futian looked at the phantom on the statue of Neptune and said indifferently. The statue collapsed and disintegrated, and the phantom gradually dissipated, which seemed to symbolize the glory that belonged to Neptune, and was completely reduced to the past.
The lost ruins will become ruins, and Neptune will only exist in history, and will eventually be forgotten.
Ye Futian held the halberd of time and space, turned around and looked at everyone, his body was enveloped by incomparably sacred brilliance, at this moment he was like a god.
After hundreds of years, someone finally got the Halberd of Time and Space.
The sacred artifact ranked third in the sacred artifact list will reappear in the world.
Just, who will it belong to?
"Congratulations."
A gloomy voice came, and everyone turned around, and saw Jiuying standing there, looking at Ye Futian with a smile and saying: "Give me the Halberd of Time and Space, and I will fulfill the rules of the game. You can bring two Personally, those two beauties seem to be very good, if it were me, I would choose them."
Everyone showed strange looks, and suddenly remembered the rules, Liu Shi said: "You came with my Liu family, as long as you agree to bring me, you can do whatever you wantThe vortex space storm attacked Jiuying's huge body.
The palace was crazily exploded and destroyed, all the power was gathered in this halberd, and the whole palace was a super large formation.
The walls of the palace were devoured and destroyed. The crowd in front of Ye Futian watched the walls disappear, watched the palace disappear, and the vortex space storm swallowed everything, swallowing Jiuying's heads one by one, tearing them into pieces, and turning them into pieces.
Jiuying wanted to escape, but at that time the space storm swallowed everything, there was no way to escape, and he was annihilated directly.
The body of the extremely ferocious giant beast gradually became illusory, faded, and finally disappeared. There, a voice of incomparable resentment came out: "I hate."
Of course he hates him, he was tricked by his master Neptune, and now he can get out of trouble and see the light of day again, but he is murdered by a weak human practitioner.
This sound echoed in the sea, filled with endless resentment, making the deep sea roar.
A holy beast died on the spot.
Text Chapter 900 Decision
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
When everything disappeared and the sea water hit, the strong men still stood there numbly. ©³.com©¿
The palace has disappeared, turned into a piece of ruins under the sea, completely reduced to a ruin.
That halberd, with the entire Neptune Palace as a formation, killed everything.
Proud and conceited master, cruel and bloodthirsty mount, in the end, Jiuying died in Haiwang's fierce calculations. Although the halberd was bloomed by Ye Futian, it is also considered Haiwang killed Jiuying.
Just as Ye Futian said, from the beginning to the end, Haiwang never gave Jiuying a life.
Ye Futian was wondering whether these saintly figures would become more indifferent and ruthless if they practiced to a certain level. If it was him, they would either not choose Jiuying as their mount. Even though the two were separated by time, he could still feel the cruelty of Neptune's heart.
As the sea water washed over their bodies, everyone in the ruins pulled back their thoughts and took a deep breath.
Did the holy beast that made them despair die just like that?
They were completely desperate just now, thinking that they must die. No one could have imagined that Ye Futian would succeed, and trigger the palace formation to kill Jiuying.
Such an ending is really exciting.
They looked at Ye Futian, but the face under the silver mask was still invisible. Of course, compared to Ye Futian's real identity, they were more concerned about the holy artifact that Ye Futian held in his hand, which ranked third on the list of sacred artifacts. The Halberd of Time and Space¡ªXu Wu.
Moreover, the top three on the list of holy artifacts did not actually collide head-on. It was just inferred by people from Kyushu based on the strength of their masters and the power of the sacred artifacts.
Third, it is already at its peak.
Ye Futian was able to crack the secret of the stone wall left by the king of the sea, so he naturally has an unparalleled talent. However, his cultivation seems to be only a middle-rank magi, and at the moment the palace is broken, and there is no bonus for the formation. The reader naturally came up with some ideas.
Although Jiuying killed many people, and the top figures were killed, there are still many sages in the Three Holy Lands, and even a few middle-rank sages survived, even if the other party After getting the Halberd of Time and Space, it can still be taken easily.
As for Ye Futian's identity, they didn't think about it. After all, this is the endless sea area, and the three holy places in the endless sea area are all there. Unless it is a person in the holy land, it will be useless no matter who the other party is.
"Your Excellency is endowed with extraordinary talent. If you kill the evil beasts, would you like to enter my Sea Palace to practice?"
At this time, Lin Yu of Haiwang Palace said to Ye Futian that Pang Kun and many top figures in Haiwang Palace have all fallen. Among the remaining strongmen, he is the highest in Haiwang Palace. The palace will bring back the halberd of time and space, and the master will definitely reward him heavily, and his status in the sea palace will also rise to a higher level.
Ye Futian glanced at Lin Yu lightly, and the people from the other two holy places also sneered in their hearts.
Invite Ye Futian to practice in Haiwang Palace?
I'm afraid the drunkard doesn't care about drinking.
Ye Futian naturally understood, he said coldly: "No need."
Lin Yu didn't care either, and continued to smile and said: "It's a pity, there is one more thing. My Sea King's Palace was created by the descendants of the Sea King in the past. Whether the halberd of time and space can be returned to its original owner, the Sea King's Palace must be grateful. I will not let you suffer."
Ye Futian's eyes under the mask are a little colder, won't he suffer?
Haiwang Palace, what can I exchange for the Halberd of Time and Space?
At least it is at the level of a holy artifact, a treasure of this level, Lin Yu, is he qualified to call the shots?
As for the descendants of Neptune
"Before, why didn't you tell Jiuying that you are a disciple of the descendants of the king of the sea." Ye Futian swept towards Lin Yu indifferently.
"That's right, Neptune was the master of the endless sea back then. The Halberd of Time and Space cannot be said to belong to your Neptune's Palace. I have a share in the three holy places." , also had the same idea as Lin Yu.
The third-ranked sacred artifact on the sacred artifact list is held by a middle-rank magi, and he is the only one. How could he have no idea?
"Your Excellency, this sacred artifact should be handed over to the three holy places of the endless sea." The strong man at the end of the sky also looked at Ye Futian and said.
They moved, faintly trying to surround Ye Futian.
"You clearly have the ability to calculate Jiuyin, but before, you deliberately came out after Jiuying killed many powerful people in my three holy places. This account,nbsp; "I have been hesitating before, how to deal with this matter." Ye Futian looked at Lin Yu and said, "Now, you have given me the answer."
The people from the three holy places frowned, and Ye Futian's tone seemed a little different.
"Didn't you ask who I am before?" Ye Futian stared at Lin Yu, then put his hands on his face, and slowly took off the mask.
At this moment, the heart of the people from the Three Great Sacred Grounds beats involuntarily. Could it be that this person has a special identity?
All their eyes were fixed on Ye Futian's face, the mask fell, and an extremely handsome face came into view.
"Do you know him?" Ye Futian said indifferently.
Many people looked at each other in blank dismay, and had never seen Ye Futian.
"How could it be you." At this moment, a shocking voice came out, and a strong man in the Sea Palace suddenly turned pale, and he had an ominous premonition.
This person's reputation in Kyushu is really too great.
Since he dared to take off the mask, what does it mean?
"Who is he?" Lin Yu looked at the man and asked, his voice was inexplicably tense.
Liu Shi also stared at that person, who is it?
The strong man looked at Lin Yu, his face was a little pale, and he said, "Desolate State, Lord of the Holy Palace, Ye Futian."
Lin Yu's heart trembled. Ye Futian, who was famous in Kyushu and the most prestigious Lord of the Holy Palace of this generation, stood in front of him. He had imagined many times that he would replace Ye Futian, but when Ye Futian really When she appeared in front of him, he felt a mountain of pressure, as if he couldn't breathe.
As Ye Futian said, even the owner of Haiwang Palace is not qualified to accept Ye Futian as a disciple.
Liu Zixuan's heart also seemed to be hit, and her beautiful eyes looked at that figure.
Ye Futian, what a strange but familiar name.
In this way, he appeared in front of her eyes.
"Even if you are Ye Futian, so what if only one person appears in my endless sea?" Lin Yu felt a little humiliated, and he was actually scared off by Ye Futian's name.
"Is that so?" Ye Futian walked forward step by step with the Halberd of Time and Space in hand, and Lin Yu kept stepping back.
"Om." An afterimage flashed by, Ye Futian's body moved suddenly, Lin Yu's body burst back, and shouted: "Stop him."
There was a soft bang, and Lin Yu stepped back into the distance. Nothing happened to him.
In the other direction, Liu Shi's eyes were wide open, and he stretched out his hands tremblingly, covering his throat. There, the halberd of time and space pierced into it, and blood flowed out, but it was directly mixed into the sea water.
At this moment, Liu Shi felt endless sadness in his heart.
During this period of time, he has experienced all the great ups and downs in life.
Why, fate should be so cruel to him, he should have entered the Holy Land to cultivate, and his future is boundless.
However, he, who had just survived from Jiuying's hands, was directly pierced through the throat with a halberd.
Liu Shi looked at that handsome profile, and he found that Ye Futian didn't even look at him.
In the endless sadness, Liu Shi slowly closed his eyes. .
The pride of heaven?
He is not even qualified to let the person who killed him take a look at him, what could be more sad than this.
Text Chapter 901: Ruins New
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
When everything disappeared and the sea water hit, the strong men still stood there numbly. Update the fastest ©³.com©¿
The palace has disappeared, turned into a piece of ruins under the sea, completely reduced to a ruin.
That halberd, with the entire Neptune Palace as a formation, killed everything.
Proud and conceited master, cruel and bloodthirsty mount, in the end, Jiuying died in Haiwang's fierce calculations. Although the halberd was bloomed by Ye Futian, it is also considered Haiwang killed Jiuying.
Just as Ye Futian said, from the beginning to the end, Haiwang never gave Jiuying a life.
Ye Futian was wondering whether these saintly figures would become more indifferent and ruthless if they practiced to a certain level. If it was him, they would either not choose Jiuying as their mount. Even though the two were separated by time, he could still feel the cruelty of Neptune's heart.
As the sea water washed over their bodies, everyone in the ruins pulled back their thoughts and took a deep breath.
Did the holy beast that made them despair die just like that?
They were completely desperate just now, thinking that they must die. No one could have imagined that Ye Futian would succeed, and trigger the palace formation to kill Jiuying.
Such an ending is really exciting.
They looked at Ye Futian, but the face under the silver mask was still invisible. Of course, compared to Ye Futian's real identity, they were more concerned about the holy artifact that Ye Futian held in his hand, which ranked third on the list of sacred artifacts. The Halberd of Time and Space¡ªXu Wu.
Moreover, the top three on the list of holy artifacts did not actually collide head-on. It was just inferred by people from Kyushu based on the strength of their masters and the power of the sacred artifacts.
Third, it is already at its peak.
Ye Futian was able to crack the secret of the stone wall left by the king of the sea, so he naturally has an unparalleled talent. However, his cultivation seems to be only a middle-rank magi, and at the moment the palace is broken, and there is no bonus for the formation. The reader naturally came up with some ideas.
Although Jiuying killed many people, and the top figures were killed, there are still many sages in the Three Holy Lands, and even a few middle-rank sages survived, even if the other party After getting the Halberd of Time and Space, it can still be taken easily.
As for Ye Futian's identity, they didn't think about it. After all, this is the endless sea area, and the three holy places in the endless sea area are all there. Unless it is a person in the holy land, it will be useless no matter who the other party is.
"Your Excellency is endowed with extraordinary talent. If you kill the evil beasts, would you like to enter my Sea Palace to practice?"
At this time, Lin Yu of Haiwang Palace said to Ye Futian that Pang Kun and many top figures in Haiwang Palace have all fallen. Among the remaining strongmen, he is the highest in Haiwang Palace. The palace will bring back the halberd of time and space, and the master will definitely reward him heavily, and his status in the sea palace will also rise to a higher level.
Ye Futian glanced at Lin Yu lightly, and the people from the other two holy places also sneered in their hearts.
Invite Ye Futian to practice in Haiwang Palace?
I'm afraid the drunkard doesn't care about drinking.
Ye Futian naturally understood, he said coldly: "No need."
Lin Yu didn't care either, and continued to smile and said: "It's a pity, there is one more thing. My Sea King's Palace was created by the descendants of the Sea King in the past. Whether the halberd of time and space can be returned to its original owner, the Sea King's Palace must be grateful. I will not let you suffer."
Ye Futian's eyes under the mask are a little colder, won't he suffer?
Haiwang Palace, what can I exchange for the Halberd of Time and Space?
At least it is at the level of a holy artifact, a treasure of this level, Lin Yu, is he qualified to call the shots?
As for the descendants of Neptune
"Before, why didn't you tell Jiuying that you are a disciple of the descendants of the king of the sea." Ye Futian swept towards Lin Yu indifferently.
"That's right, Neptune was the master of the endless sea back then. The Halberd of Time and Space cannot be said to belong to your Neptune's Palace. I have a share in the three holy places." , also had the same idea as Lin Yu.
The third-ranked sacred artifact on the sacred artifact list is held by a middle-rank magi, and he is the only one. How could he have no idea?
"Your Excellency, this sacred artifact should be handed over to the three holy places of the endless sea." The strong man at the end of the sky also looked at Ye Futian and said.
They moved, faintly trying to surround Ye Futian.
"You clearly have the ability to calculate Jiuyin, but before, you deliberately came out after Jiuying killed many strong people in my Three Holy Lands,.
"I have been hesitating before, how to deal with this matter." Ye Futian looked at Lin Yu and said, "Now, you have given me the answer."
The people from the three holy places frowned, and Ye Futian's tone seemed a little different.
"Didn't you ask who I am before?" Ye Futian stared at Lin Yu, then put his hands on his face, and slowly took off the mask.
At this moment, the heart of the people from the Three Great Sacred Grounds beats involuntarily. Could it be that this person has a special identity?
All their eyes were fixed on Ye Futian's face, the mask fell, and an extremely handsome face came into view.
"Do you know him?" Ye Futian said indifferently.
Many people looked at each other in blank dismay, and had never seen Ye Futian.
"How could it be you." At this moment, a shocking voice came out, and a strong man in the Sea Palace suddenly turned pale, and he had an ominous premonition.
This person's reputation in Kyushu is really too great.
Since he dared to take off the mask, what does it mean?
"Who is he?" Lin Yu looked at the man and asked, his voice was inexplicably tense.
Liu Shi also stared at that person, who is it?
The strong man looked at Lin Yu, his face was a little pale, and he said, "Desolate State, Lord of the Holy Palace, Ye Futian."
Lin Yu's heart trembled. Ye Futian, who was famous in Kyushu and the most prestigious Lord of the Holy Palace of this generation, stood in front of him. He had imagined many times that he would replace Ye Futian, but when Ye Futian really When she appeared in front of him, he felt a mountain of pressure, as if he couldn't breathe.
As Ye Futian said, even the owner of Haiwang Palace is not qualified to accept Ye Futian as a disciple.
Liu Zixuan's heart also seemed to be hit, and her beautiful eyes looked at that figure.
Ye Futian, what a strange but familiar name.
In this way, he appeared in front of her eyes.
"Even if you are Ye Futian, so what if only one person appears in my endless sea?" Lin Yu felt a little humiliated, and he was actually scared off by Ye Futian's name.
"Is that so?" Ye Futian walked forward step by step with the Halberd of Time and Space in hand, and Lin Yu kept stepping back.
"Om." An afterimage flashed by, Ye Futian's body moved suddenly, Lin Yu's body burst back, and shouted: "Stop him."
There was a soft bang, and Lin Yu stepped back into the distance. Nothing happened to him.
In the other direction, Liu Shi's eyes were wide open, and he stretched out his hands tremblingly, covering his throat. There, the halberd of time and space pierced into it, and blood flowed out, but it was directly mixed into the sea water.
At this moment, Liu Shi felt endless sadness in his heart.
During this period of time, he has experienced all the great ups and downs in life.
Why, fate should be so cruel to him, he should have entered the Holy Land to cultivate, and his future is boundless.
However, he, who had just survived from Jiuying's hands, was directly pierced through the throat with a halberd.
Liu Shi looked at that handsome profile, and he found that Ye Futian didn't even look at him.
In the endless sadness, Liu Shi slowly closed his eyes. .
The pride of heaven?
He is not even qualified to let the person who killed him take a look at him, what could be more sad than this.
Text Chapter 902: Huidao Palace
Eight hours later, two figures appeared in the sky above the lost ruins.
One of them stood with his hands behind his back, casually standing above the sea area, but he gave off a strong sense of majesty. His eyes were extremely terrifying, looking at the sea surface, as if he could penetrate the sea area and look at the undersea space.
At this time, the vision in this sea area has disappeared, the sea is calm, and it is no different from other places in the endless sea. No, it's a bit weird to be clean.
Of course, in addition to this, there are ruins of a palace on the bottom of the sea.
The sea wind roared past, other than that, the calmness of this sea area was a bit scary.
The two people standing above the sea area, one is a strong man in the holy realm of the Sea King Palace, and the other is a virtuous gentleman who went to report the news that day. He brought it back, otherwise, it would be impossible to come back so soon.
In the Haiwang Palace, some people found that the jade slips of life of many strong people were broken one after another. They thought it was caused by the ruins. After all, the same happened when they entered the ruins before. Finally realized that it was unusual, and immediately reported it, so the saint came in person.
"What happened?" The wise gentleman's heart trembled violently, the ruins disappeared, and there was no life in a radius of hundreds of miles.
He looked at the saint next to him, only to see that the other party closed his eyes and said, "Wait."
If they are all dead, I believe people from the other two holy places will also arrive.
Just as he guessed, the Beiming clan and the saints from the end of the sky also arrived one after another.
All the powerhouses of the three holy lands were wiped out, and no one survived.
"What do you think?" the sage of the Sea Palace asked.
"The statue is shattered. We have all felt the power of that statue. In the land of Kyushu, this is only possible unless there are two people at the top of the holy list, and they obviously won't appear." The saint at the end of the sky said lightly. : "There is another possibility that Jiuying broke through the seal, and the statue was broken due to the pressure inside."
"According to the people who went in, the seal set by Haiwang is extremely strong, how could it give Jiuying a chance to escape?" said the sage of the Beiming clan.
"Perhaps, the Nine Infants have broken through." The sage of the Haiwang Palace said, and there was a moment of silence, as if there was no other possibility for the time being.
"Even if there are other possibilities, I can't guess it out of thin air. Since the ruins have disappeared and the Halberd of Time and Space has been taken away, whether it is Jiuying or someone else, it will always appear." The sage of the Sea Palace continued, and the others nodded. , can only wait for the halberd of time and space to reappear in the world, at that time, we will know who took away the third sacred weapon in Kyushu.
"Let's go first." The sage of the Beiming clan turned and left, and then the sage of the end of the sky also walked away.
"This time, there are some people from the Liu family in Yazhou City, do you want to ask?" asked the virtuous king of Haiwang Palace.
"No need, all the people from the three holy lands have fallen, how can people from a small family survive, they will go to the Sea King Palace by themselves." The saint responded lightly, and the sage nodded, and later the people from the Liu family did go to the Sea King Palace , after learning that all the people who went to the ruins from the three holy places had fallen, the head of the Liu family told Haiwang Palace that there were still three descendants of the Liu family, Tianjiao, who were still alive, and hoped that Haiwang Palace would continue to investigate this matter and try to rescue Liu Zixuan.
Liu Zixuan is the hope of his family.
After the saint heard the news, he just told the head of the Liu family not to have any hope. Of the three living people, two were young and beautiful women, and the other was the younger brother of the most beautiful woman in the Liu family. I made my own guess, I am afraid that Jiuying has broken the seal, the evil beast Jiuying, this is because he has become interested in beautiful women, and he must want to vent the evil fire that has been imprisoned for these years.
Those two beautiful women, I'm afraid it will be miserable. Of course, the saint of Haiwang Palace won't care.
The head of the Liu family left lonely. As for the ordinary sage who once appeared in the Liu family, who would care about his existence?
Even the Patriarch of the Liu family may not necessarily know the existence of Ye Huang.
¡¡¡¡
The vast and endless sea is boundless.
There are countless island cities and endless desert islands.
At this time, on a huge reef next to a deserted island, a man in white was standing there practicing cultivation. The sea wind howled and huge waves rolled in. He held a long halberd in his hand and attacked again and again, each halberd containing terrifying power.
A series of loud noises came out, and the surrounding reefs exploded crazily.
Not far behind the cultivator, there were three figures standing there watching.
These three people are none other than Liu Zixuan.
As for the person who left with Xia Qingyuan at the Holy Way Palace, there is still no news of them.
Among those who went, their elders were all in the Dao Palace, Huangxi, Xu Shang and many others, how could they not be in a hurry, regardless of their relationship, those people, except for Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, were the most talented in the Dao Palace. A strong group of people is the future of Dao Palace.
Although Huangxi Youchi and the others are supporting the jihad now, the future is destined to be handed over to those people.
In addition, Ye Futian has been practicing outside and has not returned, and even Qin Zhuang was called back by Ye Futian. The Taoist Palace has no backbone, so it is easier to be impatient.
At this time, in the sky above the Holy Palace, a bird and monster galloped towards it, and suddenly there were voices in the palace, and the palace lord came back.
One after another figures rose into the sky, and people stepped out one after another from all directions in the Dao Palace, all heading in the direction where Ye Futian was.
Ye Futian landed in the Palace of Sages, You Chi, Huangxi, Yunshang, and Sword Demon came one after another. Many people cupped their hands at Ye Futian and said, "Palace Master."
They found that Ye Futian's temperament is even more outstanding today, and he must have made great progress in practicing outside during this period of time.
Ye Futian also brought a few people back, but everyone didn't care about this.
"How many people from the Holy Land have come back now?" Ye Futian asked. Although he knew some news through Xiaodiao, he still wanted to ask clearly.
"Not long ago, some news came back. Almost all the people from the major holy places came back one after another." Qin Zhuang said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly: "Senior brother and Xie Yu are here, since people from other holy places can return safely, it is impossible for them all to come back, there may be something that is holding them back, don't worry for now, let's inquire again information."
"Okay." Everyone nodded, but they understood that in fact Ye Futian should be more anxious than them.
"Futian." At this moment, Dou Zhan walked over.
"Teacher." Ye Futian shouted.
"Is there anything I need to do?" Dou Zhan asked.
"Teacher, go to Zhanzhou to bring Yu Sheng back." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng has been practicing outside for more than three years.
"Okay." Dou Zhan nodded, "I'll go right away."
After speaking, he walked away directly!
ps: Thanks to the old Yantou Shengmeng, there are more than 100 monthly tickets to 12,000, the code word is gone.
Text Chapter 903 Climbing the Ladder and Ascension Order (Second Update)
In the land of Kyushu, the return of the Tianjiao of the holy lands has caused quite a stir.
The news that happened in the Xia family back then spread out, and many people knew that the Kyushu supervisors had brought the Kyushu heroes to practice, and it was said that they could obtain the qualification to go to the upper realm to practice, although many people didn't know much about it. , but I heard that in the land of Kyushu, only people in the holy realm can have this qualification.
Today, Zhu Tianjiao has returned one after another, which naturally arouses the attention of countless people.
On the contrary, no one paid attention to the news of Ye Futian's return to the Holy Palace. After all, no one knew what Ye Futian was doing in the past few years, let alone a major event that shook the three holy places in Haizhou. Relatively speaking, Haizhou's endless sea has the least contact with other states except the barren state. Now, the attention of the barren state is far better than that of the endless sea.
After all, the endless sea is too big, and it is a vast sea.
A few days after Ye Futian returned to the Holy Dao Palace, Dou Zhan took Yu Sheng back from the King Kong Realm.
In the Palace of Sages and Sages, many people are present at the moment. Yu Sheng is the most eye-catching person in the Palace of the Most Sacred Ways besides Ye Futian. Everyone understands that this guy who is said to have grown up with Ye Futian will definitely be a desolate person. The strongest figure in the future except Ye Futian.
When Kyushu asked, he was like a demon god, and all the rumored sword spirits in Shou Tomb Village lost to him.
At this time, Ye Futian and many people in the Taoist Palace were looking at Yu Sheng. He didn't seem to have changed much. Standing there with a burly body still gave people a faint pressure. No matter when and where, just look at Yu Sheng. For the rest of my life, I could feel that surging power from him.
"How about practicing in the Diamond World?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"Very good, the King Kong World Lord taught me personally." Yu Sheng said, Ye Futian nodded with a smile, it was the King Kong World Lord who personally invited Yu Sheng to practice in the Diamond World, obviously out of respect for his talents.
"Where are the disciples of the Diamond Realm, aren't they jealous of you?" Ye Futian said.
"How could it be? When I came back, they were very reluctant. Many disciples lined the road to see me off." Yu Sheng shook his head.
"" Ye Futian showed a strange look: "Are you sure you are reluctant?"
"It should be." Yu Sheng nodded: "Buddhist practitioners are very sincere."
"It is indeed sincere. When I brought Yu Sheng back, some disciples in the King Kong Realm bid farewell with tears in their eyes." Dou Zhan said with a smile that was not a smile, and Ye Futian held back his smile as he recalled the scene, and said, "How is your cultivation?"
"The sage realm should be almost at the middle level." Yu Sheng said, "Would you like to test it?"
"No, I'm almost top-ranked, how can you be my opponent." Ye Futian said disdainfully.
Everyone smiled, and Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian contemptuously.
"Futian." Dou Zhan shouted, Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at Dou Zhan and said: "Teacher, have the disciples who went to the King Kong world for the trial returned?"
"Yes." Dou Zhan nodded: "I asked about this when I went to the Diamond World."
"Is there any news?" Ye Futian's heart tightened inexplicably, and the others also restrained their joking mentality, and all looked at Dou Zhan.
"The disciples who returned from the King Kong Realm said that over the past few years, Xia Qingyuan took them to many places for trials, and not only people from Kyushu, but also some talented people from the Upper Realm, more people than people from Kyushu .¡± Dou Zhan said.
Ye Futian showed a strange color, the land of Kyushu belongs to Emperor Xia's lineage, but Emperor Xia not only controls Kyushu, but also the land of the upper realm.
Kyushu is just the foundation of the lower realm.
I don't know why Xia Qingyuan brought so many strong people to the trial.
"I heard from people in the Vajra Realm that the members of our Taoist Palace may have offended others during the trial process, and there have been some frictions. Now, they should be in the upper realm." Dou Zhanxian said: "As for the specific news, the Vajra Realm The people from the Xia family didn¡¯t know, they said they could ask the people from the Xia family, they might know more about it.¡±
Ye Futian frowned immediately when he heard Dou Zhan's words. He knew that those people in the Dao Palace trial must be very united. Once someone encounters trouble, the others will be together. Maybe this is because none of the Dao Palace disciples returned. s reason.
As for what exactly happened, he couldn't figure it out here.
"However, since the people in the Vajra Realm didn't say anything about it, there should be no major problems for the time being, and the news is not too bad. Don't worry too much." Dou Zhan said, at least proving that everyone in the Dao Palace is safe.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded slightly. Even so, how could he not be worried?
"The village chief and I will go for a walk." Dou Zhan continued, saints are free to go to the upper realm.
"No, first??Go to Xia's house to inquire about specific information before making a decision. " Ye Futian said.
"Palace Master, I have something important to report."
At this time, someone came, Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at the person, and said, "What's the matter?"
"There is news from Xiazhou that those who pass the trial are hailed as the chosen ones, and the list of those qualified for the chosen ones has been announced." The visitor bowed and said, "That is, those who passed the test The list of those who practiced."
"Heavenly Chosen." Ye Futian has sharp eyes, is he the Chosen One?
Xia Qingyuan, compared the upper realm to the sky?
"Specifically?" Ye Futian asked.
"Many holy places have been selected, but I, the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, have no one selected for this day's selection list." The visitor continued, but his voice was a little unnatural.
In an instant, all eyes fell on him.
No one was selected for the most sacred palace in the barren state?
The people who went to the Taoist Palace this time included three senior brothers, Jie Yu, Huang Jiuge and others, all of whom were talented people, but none of them were selected?
Obviously, this incident is even more unusual.
Could it be that the people from the Dao Palace also offended Xia Qingyuan?
"There is one more piece of news." The man continued.
"Say." Ye Futian said.
"News came from Dongzhou that Liu Zong was on the list of heavenly candidates, Xihua Sacred Mountain proclaimed the land of Dongzhou, and there was news of a marriage between Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty. The protagonist of the marriage They are Liu Zong and Zhou Ziyi of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty." The visitor continued to report.
Everyone's eyes suddenly became sharp.
The Holy Week of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Palace of the Most Holy Dao are erupting in a jihad, and Xihua Holy Mountain is going to marry the Holy Dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
What does it mean?
Next to him, Yang Xiao's expression suddenly became sharp, and he said, "Xihua Sacred Mountain has been hiding behind the scenes. In fact, many things have their shadows. Now Liu Zong is selected, and the vitality of the Great Zhou Dynasty is seriously injured. At this time, Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s marriage seems to be benefiting the Great Zhou Dynasty, but Xihua Sacred Mountain may also have plans.¡±
Ye Futian nodded. Although he doesn't like Liu Zong very much, at least Zhou Ziyi is not worthy of Liu Zong. Back then at Chess Saint Villa, Liu Zong seemed to be planning for this matter. He had big ambitions and wanted to make Dong State unity.
"Futian, the village chief and I went to the Upper Realm to see what happened." Dou Zhan said.
Ye Futian shook his head: "Teacher, you stay in the Taoist Palace, and I will ask the village chief to take me there."
"Are you going to the upper realm?" Dou Zhan looked at Ye Futian: "As far as I know, people who are not in the holy realm cannot freely enter and leave the upper realm unless"
"Climbing the ladder and ascending to the world."
? Ye Futian said, Dou Zhan and the others had a flash in their eyes. Obviously, Ye Futian deliberately went to understand the upper realm.
Ye Futian did understand that Xie Yu and his brothers and sisters all left to go to the trial, so he naturally wanted to understand something, so during his time at Kyushu Academy, he deliberately learned about some things about the upper realm.
"Climbing the ladder to heaven only exists in the legends of Kyushu. According to rumors, someone in Kyushu once tried it. Even if an extremely outstanding person fails to step on it, the price may be death. It is even more difficult to become a saint, and the land of Kyushu has gradually been forgotten, and it only exists in ancient books." Everyone looked dignified, Wanxiang Xianjun spoke, and the core figures of the Dao Palace obviously knew a lot matter.
"The world is so big, where can't we go?" Ye Futian said lightly.
People chosen by heaven can enter the upper realm to practice, but they don't have disciples of the first palace.
"I'll go too." Yu Sheng said.
Ye Futian glanced at him, but did not refuse this time, nodded and said: "Okay."
"Alright, when are you leaving?" Dou Zhan asked again, the village head was much faster than him, and it was more suitable to take Ye Futian there.
"Now, let's go to Xia's house first." Ye Futian said.
After his words fell, a figure in the distance walked towards him. Ye Futian turned his eyes and saw the figure of the village chief appearing. He said, "In that case, let's go."
After all, the sword intent flowed, and a huge sword appeared at his feet.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stepped up one after another, looking at everyone, Ye Futian said, "I'm going."
"Be careful." Everyone looked at Ye Futian.
This guy, in a word, went to the upper realm?
Only Ye Futian can do it.
Text Chapter 904 Rage Rage
Xiazhou, outside the Xia family, an incomparably bright sword light flashed across and landed outside the Xia family.
One after another figure walked out through the air, and saw the village chief, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
These three people have all been to Xia's house, and the other party naturally recognizes them.
"What's the matter, Palace Master Ye?" The person who came out cupped his hands.
"The junior came to see Sheng Xia." Ye Futian bowed slightly.
The members of the Xia family glanced at Ye Futian, and then said: "Master Ye, please come in first, I will order someone to go to report, I am not sure whether Xia Sheng will meet with Master Ye."
"Okay, thank you very much." Ye Futian nodded, and then walked into Xia's house again with the other party.
Not long after, news came that Xia Sheng promised to see Ye Futian, so Ye Futian was brought to wait outside a hall.
"Palace Master Ye."
At this time, several figures came out of the hall, all of them were young people from the Xia family, and they were all returning from the trials.
"Did Palace Master Ye come here for the trial?" At this moment, a young man looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded: "Your Excellency, do you know the news about the people in my barren state?"
The young man smiled faintly: "At the beginning, the Patriarch invited you to go to the trial, but you didn't go, but now, you come to ask about the trial again."
Ye Futian frowned slightly, but he didn't say anything, after all, he had something to ask for.
"It has been more than three years since the last birthday banquet, how is Palace Master Ye's practice in the Taoist Palace?" the young man asked again.
Ye Futian looked at the other party and said, "A middle-rank magi."
"It just so happens that I am also in this realm. I have gained a lot of insight into cultivation for more than three years. Can Master Ye give me some advice?" The young man smiled and said, he has made great progress in the past three years of trials, and has gone through a lot. Places, ruins, ancient temples, trial grounds, and even killing places, although they have not been qualified to be chosen by heaven, but he feels that in the same environment, the land of Kyushu, except for a few people who went to the trial, is afraid that there are not many people. Man is his opponent.
Kyushu, Ye Futian is undoubtedly the best touchstone.
"I didn't come to the Xia family to compete." Ye Futian shook his head.
"If Palace Master Ye wins against me, I will tell Palace Master Ye what I know." The young man said with a smile.
Ye Futian's eyes turned suddenly, and he looked at the other party, his long hair fluttering with the wind.
"Are you ready?" Ye Futian asked suddenly.
Xia Yan's eyes froze, then he showed a smile, and stepped forward. A mighty aura swept out from his body, and the terrifying aura enveloped the vast space. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "Please, Palace Master Ye."
The people around Xia Yan dispersed one after another, and they all looked at the two with great interest. They also wanted to see, who is stronger between Xia Yan and Ye Futian now?
"Om." The wind blew by, and Ye Futian stepped out, with an invisible air flowing on his body.
At the same time, the aura around Xia Yan's body became stronger and stronger, as if a dragon-shaped air flow surrounded him, turning into a monstrous force, sweeping towards Ye Futian's body.
But Ye Futian, who was walking, didn't seem to be hindered in the slightest. He continued to move forward, and his body accelerated suddenly, like lightning.
"Back." Xia Yan raised his hand and slapped it out towards the void, and suddenly a series of terrifying air currents crazily impacted on Ye Futian's body like a real dragon, like a terrible storm.
However, Ye Futian's body was shining with golden light, and his body with flying long hair was not hindered by anything. He directly penetrated everything and continued to move forward, as if no force could stop him from moving forward.
Seeing the figure getting closer, Xia Yan's expression suddenly changed.
Afterwards, he saw Ye Futian raised his hand and slapped him across the air. The void seemed to explode, and the terrifying momentum was shattered and torn away. The palm print was getting closer and closer, and it slapped directly After getting on his body, Xia Yan only felt a terrifying tearing force descending on his body, as if as long as Ye Futian was willing, his body would be shattered directly.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and then Xia Yan flew upside down and fell to the ground, spitting blood from his mouth, his face pale.
This is the result of Ye Futian's mercy, otherwise, it may be even worse.
"Acceptance." Ye Futian said, Xia Yan stood up, his face pale, and the previous pride and confidence disappeared instantly.
how so?
After more than three years of trials this time, he has indeed made great progress. He has even learned the strength of practitioners in the upper realm and those outside of Kyushu. Although he is not top-notch, he is still very good.
He thought that after returning to Kyushu, there must be few rivals in the same realm.
&Dust all.
Unexpectedly, the soul was drawn away by the other party!
Thinking of this, he felt unable to suppress the anger in his body.
"As far as the performance of the people in the Holy Dao Palace, some people should become the chosen ones and get the qualification to practice in the upper realm, but they should have given up and asked the supervisor to give them other opportunities. It should be related to Ye Wuchen. "Xia Nan said: "We came back later, the people of the most holy palace should be in the upper realm now."
"Specifically, who is the other party?" Ye Futian asked.
"Palace Master Ye, although people in the holy realm can go to the upper realm, I still remind Palace Master Ye that the opponent's power in the upper realm may be very strong, at least, it will never be weaker than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Xia Nan said, he It meant to remind Ye Futian that if the two saints from the Taoist Palace went to the upper realm and had a conflict, they might not get any benefits.
"Please tell Brother Xia." Ye Futian continued to ask.
"If the Taoist saint wants to go, you can go to the Nine Heavens Dojo." Xia Nan said to Ye Futian.
"Okay, thank you." Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, then looked at Xia Sheng and said, "I'm disturbing Senior Xia Sheng."
"It's okay." Xia Sheng said lightly. Although he was a little dissatisfied with Ye Futian at the birthday banquet, it was not a big deal. It's just that this guy is too proud, and the Taoist disciples are the same. It seems that during the trial process at a disadvantage.
After Ye Futian left, Xia Sheng asked Xia Nan: "Do you think Ye Futian will let the sage of Huangzhou go?"
Xia Nan looked up at Sheng Xia, who smiled and said, "Didn't you see that there were only three of them on this trip, a saint, plus him and Yu Sheng."
"You mean?" Xia Nan showed a strange look, it should be impossible.
"The people of Kyushu have gradually forgotten that there is still a way to reach the sky." Xia Sheng looked at the direction where Ye Futian and the others disappeared and said softly.
"However, how long has it been since no one dared to try the road to heaven? It is rumored that the road to heaven is more difficult than the battle to prove the holy way." Xia Nan said.
"Although this son seems humble, he is actually more proud than anyone else in his heart. Maybe he thinks he is Wushuang in Kyushu. It can be seen from what he said in Kyushu Daotai back then. With his previous behavior style, I am afraid that he would Don't dare to try it." Xia Sheng said calmly!
ps: Thank you for the most time nine hundred thousand floating red the third update, 12 thousand monthly tickets plus new chapters.
Text Chapter 905 Climbing the Ladder
?From Xiazhou all the way to the west, through Xiazhou, you can come to the border of Kyushu.
Here, there is a city of miracles.
This city is not big, and there are not many practitioners, but tourists from Kyushu often come here, wanting to take a look at the miraculous place.
At this time, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and the village chief came to this miraculous place.
In front of them, there is a white jade-like staircase leading all the way to the sky.
If you look up, you can vaguely see that the ladder directly penetrates the clouds and extends to the sky.
Rumor has it that this is the road to the upper realm, the road to heaven.
The white jade staircase extending to the sky is one hundred and eight thousand feet long, reaching the sky and insurmountable.
Countless people have tried flying in the sky, flying directly into the sky and then walking towards the stairs, but they couldn't get close at all. It is rumored that there is a magical power in the upper realm, and only when they step into the holy realm and control the rules of the road, can they break through The barrier directly steps into the upper realm from above.
Otherwise, if you want to lead to the upper realm, there is only this road to heaven.
There are various legends circulating in Kyushu. It is rumored that there is a fairyland area, where Emperor Xia lives, and there is a supreme fairy palace.
All kinds of rumors spread in Kyushu are half true and half false. Probably only the people in the Holy Land and the top forces know some of the truth.
"Climbing the ladder to the sky, ascending to the order of the world." Ye Futian sighed in his heart looking at this uncanny ladder, the power in the world is really ingenious and infinite, and the truly heaven-defying character is almost omnipotent, surpassing the creation of the world.
Walking up the 108,000-foot-high ladder, one can obtain the Ascension Order, enter the upper realm to practice, and be able to freely enter and exit the upper and lower realms.
However, according to some rumors in the Holy Land of Kyushu, the success rate of climbing the ladder is lower than the success rate of becoming a saint, so that the people of Kyushu have gradually forgotten to practice in the upper realm in this way.
"Elder Saint, you go to the upper realm and wait for us." Ye Futian said to the village chief.
The village chief nodded slightly: "Be careful."
After the voice fell, his body shot towards the direction of the sky like a sword light, passed through the clouds in a blink of an eye, and gradually disappeared.
"Yu Sheng, let's go up." Ye Futian said, and then walked towards the ladder with Yu Sheng.
Below the ladder, many people looked at the two of them, and there were guys who wanted to try to climb the ladder. It was just a waste of time. Maybe they didn't even have the qualifications to be in danger, so they would be shocked down.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng ignored everyone and walked all the way up at an extremely fast speed.
Soon, looking up from the lower sky, you can see that the two have passed through the clouds and gradually disappeared, obviously heading to the sky.
Above the stairs, there are even misty clouds and mist, exuding fairy air.
Both Ye Futian and Yu Sheng felt an invisible pressure oppressing them, but the two of them seemed to be unaware of it, and they shot straight into the sky along the direction of the stairs at an extremely fast speed.
"Boom."
Suddenly, an extremely powerful force of gravity pressed on their bodies, making it seem like their bodies were bearing a force of tens of thousands of jins. It was the force of the law of gravity that oppressed their bodies.
? They slowed down a bit, but they didn't stop and continued to go all the way up.
The oppressive force became stronger and stronger, and a terrifying air flow flowed from the stairs, like a terrible wave, hitting the bodies of the two people, making the two people's clothes scramble, and their bodies even made the sound of violent collisions.
At the end of the climbing ladder, there is a majestic and magnificent palace. Standing above the palace, you can overlook the ladder below.
The bottom of the whole palace is arc-shaped, and there is a towering sky gate standing there.
In front of the palace and the promenade above the palace, there are many strong men guarding there. They all wear the same armor and look solemn.
At this time, on the top of the palace, there were two figures drinking wine, looking leisurely.
"Nephew Qingyun, you don't have to pay too much attention to it. Although guarding the ladder is just an idle job, it can also hone your mind. Wouldn't it be good to practice here quietly for a period of time? Besides, it's only a year. I want to Guard for three years." At this time, a majestic middle-aged man said with a smile, and clinked wine glasses with the young man sitting in front of him.
"Don't comfort me, Commander. What kind of mind can be cultivated here? Probably only boredom." Li Qingyun shook his head with a wry smile, drinking dull wine.
"Haha, it's because of boredom that you can temper your mind." The middle-aged commander said with a smile. Just as he was speaking, a flash of sword light disappeared, and then he saw a figure standing outside the palace, waiting quietly.
&nbs??" Li Qingyun, who was leisurely holding a wine glass in the palace, said flatly.
"The temperament of the two is extraordinary, and they should be able to withstand the sound of five drums." The middle-aged leader said, and then the third drum sound swept in like a huge wave. fear.
Both Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's bodies made crisp sounds, but they still walked upwards, and then the fourth and fifth drums sounded in sequence, each time the strength became more violent.
On the body of Yu Sheng, there seems to be the light of Buddha and demon flowing, and the dark and golden radiance is extremely bright.
"Boom." Another sound of war drums directly penetrated Yu Sheng's body and rushed into his body.
"It's the sixth sound." The middle-aged commander showed a strange look, and said, "These two seem to be very strong."
"Those who dare to climb the ladder will naturally not be too weak. Let's see if they can pass the drum." Li Qingyun said lightly.
The seventh and eighth drums rushed out one after another, attacking the bodies of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. Both of them were extremely strong physically, and their spiritual will was also unshakable.
"Boom" Accompanied by the sound of the ninth battle drum, the endless artistic conception superimposed, crushing everything like the power of the sky, impacting the bodies of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Ye Futian resolved it with the power of his body, but Yu Sheng directly swallowed that power into his body.
Suddenly, the boundless golden light shone, and the Buddha's light was extremely blazing.
"Roar¡¡"
Yu Sheng opened his mouth, and a loud noise swept out, and behind him appeared an incomparably huge golden lion king, hundreds of feet high.
With this loud roar, the sky and the earth trembled together, and the sound of the war drums seemed to erupt in this roar, going against the trend.
"Puff, puff, puff" The faces of those strong men who beat the drums were all pale, their bodies shook violently, blood was spit out from their mouths, and the drums on one side were also vibrating.
The roar echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the huge and boundless lion king figure gradually dissipated. Yu Sheng glanced at the sky above, and continued to walk up, like a Buddha and demon.
Both the middle-aged commander and Li Qingyun above the palace showed a strange look, and were obviously shocked. In the process of climbing the ladder, they actually directly launched a counterattack?
ps: Thanks to the lord of the most time, 300,000 Piaohong.
Text Chapter 906: Come whenever you want
The middle-aged commander smiled and said: "Qingyun, these two people from Kyushu are not bad, right?"
Li Qingyun nodded lightly after being surprised, and said: "It is indeed superior to be able to bounce back the power of the rules with a roar, thereby destroying the battle drum formation. Far from enough."
"Let's see." The middle-aged leader smiled and said, "Maybe people from Kyushu will surprise us."
As soon as his words fell, endless golden radiance suddenly bloomed on the wall of the palace, piercing the eyes. This radiance was extremely bright, falling down the ladder, and flowing towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
The two people who were still far away from the palace raised their heads and glanced at the endless brilliance. They had an illusion, as if every ray of light turned into a strong man in the realm of a sage, and rushed towards them like a series of illusory figures. kill.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng naturally noticed that those phantom bodies seemed to be at the level of the magi, which was comparable to their level, and there were rules and restrictions on climbing the ladder.
But even in the realm of a sage, the endless brilliance is like an endless sage coming, and combined with the coercion hidden on the ladder, it is enough to crush everything for a while. Even facing ordinary sages, there will never be such a terrifying pressure.
Ye Futian seemed unaware, and continued to step up into the sky. Every step made the stairs tremble. Although the two of them had a lot of pressure all the way up, it didn't affect the speed much, until the battle drum formation appeared. Only then did they have to stop and deal with it seriously.
"Bang." Ye Futian took another step down, and with his body as the center, an invisible wave swept out, and the rays of light that hit him shattered and exploded, as if they couldn't shake him at all.
Yu Sheng is half Buddha and half demon, with radiant brilliance, and there is an extremely violent vibration sound on his body. The pressure he bears is even greater than that of Ye Futian. After all, his cultivation base is slightly lower than Ye Futian.
However, even so, Yu Sheng still did not flinch in the slightest, and stepped forward step by step, letting the violent force hit him.
Looking down from the palace, one can see two figures walking among the army, steady as a mountain, with superb temperament.
"Even if such characters are placed in the upper realm, they are amazing. I am a little curious about their status in the lower realm and whether they are the arrogance of the orthodox holy land." The middle-aged leader said.
The pressure from the ladder itself and the superposition of the power of the formation made the two of them seem relaxed, but the pressure they endured was unimaginable, but they still moved forward so calmly, without moving their bodies at all, which was really outstanding.
"Commander."
At this time, there were figures flickering over, appearing behind the middle-aged commander and Li Qingyun. The people in this group were all outstanding, and they looked down, and saw two figures descending from the sky on the ladder. forward.
"I thought it was wrong before, but I didn't expect someone to actually climb the ladder."
"I thought there was no chance of encountering anything this year, but I didn't expect that this is a person from Kyushu, the lower realm."
Voices came out one after another. These people are all under Emperor Xia's command and are responsible for guarding the ladder. For the army under Emperor Xia's command, this is an insignificant idle job. Generally speaking, they take turns to guard for a period of time, for example, every year for a period.
"Well, these two people are both in the realm of sages, do you have people in this realm who want to try it?" The middle-aged leader smiled.
"Can they withstand the will attack of the mirror illusion? If we make a move, will it be a little bullying." Someone said lightly.
"Looking at the situation, it shouldn't be a problem. These two should be the most outstanding figures in Kyushu. If you want to try, you can do it directly." The middle-aged commander said with a smile.
"In that case, I'll send them back." A voice came out, and a person's figure flickered, and he stepped down to climb the ladder. There are nine sages walking down from the sky, facing Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"Two." At this time, a young sage looked down at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng and asked, "Are you going back by yourself or do you want us to take action?"
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng raised their heads and glanced at the nine people in the sky, ignored them, and continued walking.
"This is the ladder to climb to the sky. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. You are talented enough to get to this step. Step down on your own, so as not to make mistakes." A middle-aged man put his arms around his chest and advised.
"Climbing the ladder to the sky is as difficult as climbing to the sky?" Ye Futian swept up the people in the sky, stepped out, and a violent breath swept out, allowing the monstrous force to impact on the body.
"Where is the difficulty?"
Ye Futian opened his mouth lightly, and then stepped down again, all the way up.
&?Pierce through the body.
Ye Futian looked strange when he saw this scene, Yu Sheng was using the opponent's attack to temper his body.
A burst of blazing Buddha light bloomed, seeming to embrace all things and Taoism. After refining his body, a part of his body gradually turned golden, and the whole body was cast like pure gold.
"Boom." There was another loud noise, and the monstrous power penetrated into Yu Sheng's body, turning into a dazzling light, and his body's chest and abdomen gradually turned into gold.
The whole person seems to be turning into a golden body.
There is a dark light flowing faintly on the golden body, like magic light, making the golden body even more domineering, like an immortal body.
The sound of the Buddha lingered, and boundless and bright golden light appeared around Yu Sheng's body. It seemed that an ancient Buddha appeared. His aura is actually at the level of a middle-grade magi.
Unexpectedly, using the power of oppression to break the shackles of the physical body, cast a golden body, and break through the realm.
The big handprint of the golden body ancient Buddha was slapped out, just like the palmprint of the Tathagata, but it lacked a bit of fiery meaning, but it was more fierce and invincible.
The opponent's battle formation gathers together and blasts a punch, piercing through the void of heaven and earth, and collides with the big palm print. In an instant, the palm print shatters, the fist explodes, and all the strong men in the opponent's battle formation are shaken away one after another.
Yu Sheng stepped forward, and there was another roar, the golden lion roared in the sky, and collided with the sound of war drums, and the air in the void was extremely violent.
At this moment, a figure stepped out and stood between the sound waves of the war drum and the roar of the Lion King, causing his robe to fly up. It was Li Qingyun.
The power of the war drum gathered in his body like an invisible airflow, and the roar could not shake his spiritual will. He stared at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng in the sky, his expression extremely cold and arrogant.
"No matter what your status is in the lower realm, when you reach the upper realm, restrain your arrogance. There are too many people here who need you to look up to." Li Qingyun said proudly, and he stretched out his hand, and the power of rules flowing from the world seemed to be exhausted. Turned into his power, a torrent of air flowed, and a terrifying thunder storm appeared on Li Qingyun's arm. The light of the terrifying thunder storm raged between the sky and the earth. It could be destroyed at any time.
In Li Qingyun's hand, a storm hammer appeared.
"Yeah?"
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly a halberd appeared in his palm, and boundless and terrifying regular lights flowed around the halberd, and every particle that flowed out seemed to contain unparalleled power.
"Boom." Ye Futian stepped out suddenly, his body was suspended, ignoring the monstrous pressure, and headed towards Li Qingyun in the sky.
The sound of war drums shook the sky, Li Qingyun raised his arm, and a destructive pressure enveloped the climbing ladder, like the end of the world.
Seeing Ye Futian approaching, he smashed down the hammer of the storm in his hand, destroying all existence.
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel the destructive power, the halberd in his hand stabbed forward, and a destructive airflow rushed out, smashing all the power like a black hole.
In that space, a real force of destruction raged, and many people couldn't open their eyes, watching the two colliding attacks in shock.
Following a thunderous sound, the hammer of the storm disappeared, and everyone was shocked to find that the halberd in Ye Futian's hand was pointing at Li Qingyun's throat.
"In the land of Kyushu, under the holy realm, I don't need to look up to anyone, and the upper realm is the same." Ye Futian spoke proudly, responding to Li Qingyun's words just now.
The long halberd disappeared, Ye Futian walked by him, and Yu Sheng also stepped forward. Except for many people who were defeated by him, no one dared to stop them, watching them climb the ladder step by step.
They were thinking, in the land of Kyushu, has anyone ever stepped onto the ladder and entered the upper realm with such an arrogant attitude!
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng went directly to the village chief, and then walked away.
The middle-aged commander showed a strange look, and said, "You haven't taken the Ascension Order yet."
"Within the rules, I can come to the upper realm whenever I want, why do I need an ascending order." A voice floated from a distance, and the middle-aged commander stood on top of the palace, his eyes fixed there, and he was speechless for a moment.
ps: Thank you Xiaoheizi for being promoted to the alliance, and there are many brothers who have given rewards recently, thank you ?
Text About adding more rules
Just to say a few words, last month, many brothers said that Wuhen only asked for a monthly ticket, without adding changes.
So on the first day of this month, Wuhen set the rule of adding more changes. Every 3,000 monthly tickets will be added with two more changes in addition to the minimum guarantee. Three shifts, 12,000, plus four shifts, will it kill you Your math teacher is awesome.
So far, 12,000 monthly tickets have passed, so 4 chapters have been added this month. This month has just passed seven days, and 4 chapters have been added. Last month, a total of 2 chapters were added, but the end of the last chapter is buckled In the comments I read, there are almost all scoldings. You still have the face to ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, you won¡¯t be able to add more.
? I really don¡¯t know what to say, I didn¡¯t add more scolding last month, but this month¡¯s update is still scolding. Just now a reader in the group said that you add a few more chapters to solve the urgent need. I asked, do you think it¡¯s useful?
Reminders are just a daily routine, and spraying is also a daily routine for some people. Even if I lie down and write five chapters in one day, there is actually no difference in the results. Can Wuhen feel that he has no points for so many years
Another brother said, are you doing this as a transaction? I have never seen this kind of author, and I only need a monthly ticket to add updates This kind of logic is actually quite powerful. For example, was the monthly ticket much less last month than this month? Have you added more? Why did Jiageng still do something wrong this month? So what should be done?
Some readers said that by consciously adding updates every day.
However, the laziness of human nature is the most untestable. Now that I am getting older, my brain is not as sharp as before, and my code words are not as fast as before. It takes more time to conceive or code words, so when I can be lazy, I I will never code, because I am tired, my head is tired, and my arms are sore. Therefore, if I don¡¯t promise the rules of adding monthly tickets, you can count on Wuhen to add updates consciously. . . That's like last month.
Therefore, setting more rules is itself a kind of gratitude to everyone for voting monthly, and it is also a spur to myself. If I promise, I have to pay it back.
However, it still seems to be wrong.
Of course, some people say that Wuhen always complains. This is not a complaint, just a few casual chats. Some people even scolded the book fans who voted, and became very angry.
Also, I would like to say sorry to the brothers who gave rewards, I have never added more for the leader alone, the leader with the most fans has almost 5 million fans, and the starting point has more than one million fans, none of them have been added What's more, because Wuhen felt that if you add updates for a leader, you can't favor one over the other, so everyone can add, but it can't be done. This is actually the reason for the rule of adding 3,000 monthly tickets. The number of monthly tickets can also be estimated. So this is within the tolerance of Wuhen, just like someone agreed to add a monthly ticket of 1,000 yuan, I still understand how much it is, and I can't do it at all.
Finally, thank you for your support to Wuhen. In fact, everyone¡¯s rewards, monthly tickets, and Wuhen are all in his eyes. Not much to say, good night everyone.
Text Chapter 907 Nine Heavens Dojo
Climbing the ladder to the sky, above the ancient temple, the middle-aged commander looked at the disappearing figures, and then smiled.
Kyushu, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng.
Ever since the little princess went to the lower realm to select evil characters to be selected into the heaven, it was destined that people from Kyushu might become famous in the upper realm. However, since these two people chose to climb the ladder, they obviously did not follow the little princess to try.
However, they set foot on the ladder to the sky in such an arrogant and arrogant way. Obviously, in the eyes of these two people, there is no difference between the upper realm and the lower realm.
In this Emperor Xia Realm, he has seen too many romantic people, but such a confident and arrogant person is still rare. He claims to be unique in Kyushu, and he does not need to look up to anyone when he enters the upper realm.
I don't know if the little princess has seen these two people in Kyushu. Why did they come to the Upper Realm on this trip?
Li Qingyun still stood where he was, the wind blew past, shaking his clothes, his throat was still cool.
Carrying the prestige of the general trend, gathering the strength of the drum array, he climbed the ladder and crushed down, but there was only one halberd. The halberd just now made him feel the indomitable sharpness, as if he wanted to block and kill the gods.
A person from the lower world made him so miserable.
"Qingyun." At this moment, a voice came. Li Qingyun looked at the middle-aged commander with complicated eyes. Not only him, but everyone around him was obviously shocked. It was the first time someone climbed the ladder so strong, it still shocked them severely.
"Don't think about it too much. That person claims to be unique in Nine Provinces. He must be a monster who stands at the top in Kyushu. There will always be a few famous figures in the upper world in Kyushu. This generation is no exception. "The middle-aged commander comforted, worried that Li Qingyun's mood would be hit.
"A defeat is a defeat, and the commander doesn't need to comfort me." Li Qingyun said.
Hearing his words, the middle-aged commander knew that his state of mind was fine, and continued: "These two people have come up the ladder, and they don't want an ascension order. It seems that they are on their way, and there may be important things. Come to the upper realm, what can happen?"
"What does the commander mean?" Li Qingyun looked at him and asked.
"Didn't you mention the matter of the lower realm before?" the middle-aged leader said.
Li Qingyun's eyes flashed a strange color, as if he remembered something, he said: "Nine Heavens Dojo?"
"Well, those people who followed the little princess to the trial came from Kyushu, and they must be the forces of the Holy Land, and the two people just now, accompanied by figures from the Holy Land, are obviously the same. Maybe they are acquainted with those people, and they come from the same Holy Land forces." The middle-aged leader said, he was at the peak level of a virtuous monarch, and he was the leader guarding the ladder to the sky. connected together.
"Commander, I want to take a few days off." Li Qingyun said.
"Okay, let's go." The middle-aged commander smiled, as if he had expected it.
"Commander, we also want to go and have a look." Many people with certain identities clapped their hands and said.
The middle-aged commander glared at them, these guys just couldn't hold their breath.
"Get rolling." The middle-aged commander waved his hand, and immediately everyone smiled and said, "Then commander, let's go."
After finishing speaking, each figure flickered away.
Watching them leave, the middle-aged leader shook his head with a smile, but he also wanted to go and have a look, but as a leader, he naturally couldn't leave his post without permission. Still have to bear a little risk.
"Nine Heavens Dojo, it looks like it's going to be lively." The middle-aged commander looked into the distance, and with the strength shown by those two guys, they could at least reach the Eight Heavens, or even fight all the way to the Nine Heavens.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian naturally didn't pay attention to what the people on the ladder thought. After they stepped into the upper realm, they hurried on their way. First they found a map, and at the same time inquired about some news about the Nine Heavens Dojo, and then continued on their way.
At this time, a sword light in the void moved forward rapidly, as if it could shuttle through the void, so fast it was incredible.
Ye Futian stood on the sword, and the gust of wind was coming. He didn't completely block it with spiritual energy, but naturally felt the feeling of the gust of wind hitting his body, his clothes fluttered and his long hair fluttered wildly.
"It's so rich in heaven and earth aura, you can even feel the regular breath directly." Ye Futian closed his eyes to feel it, and said in a low voice, is this the upper heaven.
The village head stood quietly behind him, Ye Futian asked: "Has the village head been here before?"
"I have been here, but very rarely, and I am not familiar with it." The village chief nodded. Back then, the Void Sword Saint was famous all over the world, not just in Kyushu.The Dao sword intent is at least a holy sword intent, and may even be the sword intent left by the Emperor. "
"However, people from the Emperor Xia's Realm are bound to win this sword intent. Ye Wuchen's life and soul have been stripped away, and now he is seriously injured and passed out." The young man continued.
"Who did it?" Ye Futian felt an extreme coldness when he heard the other party's words.
"What you want to ask is news about people from the lower realm." The young man smiled. Obviously, he meant that this news did not include news about another group of people.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, stretched out his hand, and another magic weapon appeared.
The young man put it away, and said with a smile: "Since you have all come here, you should know something. The person who stripped Ye Wuchen's life and soul is a practitioner on the Nine Heavens Dao List, Pei Qianying."
ps: I found that the monthly ticket is only a few hundred tickets away, and it¡¯s time to add more. Khan, my coding speed is so slow, it¡¯s miserable go to the code
Text Chapter 908: Entering the Dojo
"Pei Qianying." Ye Futian's deep eyes flashed a cold light, and said: "That magic weapon should have more than just a name."
"Of course." The young man said with a smile: "I will send some other news to Your Excellency. Pei Qianying was born in a famous family and is a descendant of the Jueying Sword Master. Moreover, Pei Qianying is a strong person in the Nine Heavens Dao List, so he and the Nine Heavens Dojo The young master has a very good relationship, if you want to trouble Pei Qianying, it may not be easy, especially in the Nine Heavens Dojo, even if there are senior saints around, don't act on your will."
This is just a euphemism for him, and it is not easy. If Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen are also people who practiced in the lower realms, this breath, I am afraid I can only swallow it, and Ye Wuchen will die.
In fact, if it weren't for Xia Qingyuan, Jue Ying Sword Master would have directly destroyed his life and soul and directly stripped his refined sword intent.
"The Sword Master of Absolute Shadow."
Beside Ye Futian, the village chief's eyes flashed a strange color, Ye Futian looked at him and said, "Know?"
The village chief nodded slightly: "Back then, he had visited him at the door, but he was rejected."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he naturally knew who the village chief was referring to, the Sword Master of the Void.
Back then, the Void Sword Master was invincible in Kyushu, and the Void Sword Formation claimed to be able to kill all existences in the holy realm. It is conceivable how powerful the Void Sword Master was at its peak. No wonder.
The young man looked up at the village chief. Tianji Pavilion claims to know everything, but he has limited knowledge of the lower realms of Kyushu, because it is unnecessary, and news from the lower realms is not of much value, at least for Tianji Pavilion.
"Where are the people from the lower world now?" Ye Futian continued to ask.
"There are countless people practicing in Emperor Xia's Realm. Tianji Pavilion will not pay attention to the whereabouts of each person. After all, this is not valuable news. However, it must be in the area near the Nine Heavens Dojo. In fact, these days, they I have been running through the Nine Heavens Dojo, and now, Gu Dongliu has entered the Eighth Heaven, if you pay attention to the Dao battle in the Eighth Heaven, you will see him sooner or later." said the young man.
"Why do you want to break into the Nine Heavens Dojo?" Ye Futian asked again, what is the connection between Ye Wuchen's life soul stripped by Pei Qianying and the Nine Heavens Dojo?
"It is said that Pei Qianying returned to the upper realm after stripping Ye Wuchen's life soul. The people of Kyushu refused to give up, and paid some price to ask the little princess to come forward. Pei Qianying said that if she wanted to get back Ye Wuchen's life soul, then Go to the Ninth Heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo and look for him, otherwise you will go back to the lower realm." The young man looked at Ye Futian and said: "This matter, Princess Xia Qingyuan guarantees that I have given the people of Kyushu three months. After that, the people of the lower realm Then I started to break into the Nine Heavens Dojo, but now only Gu Dongliu has broken into the Eighth Heaven, and if I take another step, I will be able to step on the Ninth Heaven and formally challenge Pei Qianying who is on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking."
"Of course, this one-step distance is as difficult as reaching the sky." The young man smiled.
Ye Futian's expression was still indifferent, and he glanced at the young man lightly. The news was very simple. In fact, it was not worth the price he paid, but it was extremely important to him.
After asking some more things, Ye Futian left Tianji Pavilion.
After walking out of Tianji Pavilion, Ye Futian felt a chill.
Although Wuchen's cultivation talent is limited, but his heart is extremely firm, he is naturally clear along the way. If it is true as the people in Tianji Pavilion said, the sword intent Wu Chen obtained is at least a holy sword intent, and may even be a human emperor sword intent. With a dust-free personality, he will indeed do everything possible to integrate it into his soul.
This is a dust-free opportunity, but this opportunity has become a disaster, and the soul of life has been stripped away.
For practitioners, the stripping of soul is equivalent to the separation of an extremely important part of the soul. If it is destroyed by the other party, it will directly lead to the decline of the dust-free realm, and the spiritual power will be sluggish. Let alone progress, it will not even be able to reach the previous high.
Once upon a time, his teacher Hua Fengliu was a good example.
Pei Qianying, this is unforgivable.
Returning to the bottom of the Nine Heavens Dojo, Ye Futian glanced up at the endless figures in the sky and the gorgeous Dao battlefield, and said, "Yu Sheng and I will participate in the Dao battle in the Nine Heavens Dojo."
"Okay." The village chief nodded, and then the three of them walked towards the Nine Heavens Dojo together. The first floor of the Nine Heavens Dojo can be accessed without paying any price. Everyone can watch the battle below, and even see the sky above. The battle platform at a higher place.
Kyushu Taoist Temple only set up Dao battle platforms with the three major realms of sages. For Xia Huangjie, the princely realm is too low to be attractive, and the holy realm is too strong. Who will participate in the Dao battle?
The level of the sage realm is suitable for all practitioners to watch the battle, even if they are saints, they sometimes come to watch the battle between the younger generations.
There are nine heavens in the first heaven of the Nine Heavens DojoThe bright lightning flashed away.
In an instant, blood bloomed on the strong man's body, and the sword energy pierced through his body. He fell towards the sky and withdrew from the battlefield unwillingly.
In all other directions, powerful battles broke out. Wang Yin stood there quietly, watching Lin Yuxiu make a move, thinking that with the strength of his junior sister, even without his guardian, he could reach the top three.
"Yuxiu's strength can reach above the fourth heaven." Someone in the stands said, they were people at the level of Qianshenzong Xianjun, and they came to support Wang Yin.
It's just that the battle in the first heaven is not of great significance. The key is the follow-up battle, the top three heavens.
Ye Futian stood quietly in one place, calmly watching the battle on the Taoist platform. The practitioners of the upper world are not necessarily stronger than Kyushu, but they are younger when they enter the realm of sages. It should be because of Xia In the imperial realm, there is a richer aura of heaven and earth, aura of rules, and a more powerful cultivation environment.
At this time, a series of sharp breaths came towards Ye Futian. When he turned his eyes, he saw Lin Yuxiu fighting with his sword.
Lin Yuxiu stared at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes. This man has an extraordinary temperament and a handsome appearance, but he did not participate in the battle like senior brother Wang Yin. He stood calmly by the side and watched others go out one by one. How could he get his wish?
Wang Yin also looked in this direction. He had noticed Ye Futian before, and stood there casually, as if he was out of it.
However, unless it is so strong that others dare not challenge it, is it possible to stay out of it?
The powerful sword intent made Ye Futian feel the sting of spiritual will, he raised his head and glanced at Lin Yuxiu, his body still stood there quietly without moving.
"Arrogance." Seeing Ye Futian ignoring her so much, Lin Yuxiu let out a cold chirp, and the swords swept forward, as fast as lightning, and they were about to pass through Ye Futian's body.
However, when the swords landed in front of Ye Futian, they suddenly stopped, clanging, as if trembling.
Not only the sword, Lin Yuxiu also felt that her body seemed to be unable to move, as if being controlled by an invisible force.
"Junior Sister." Wang Yin called out.
"I can't move." Lin Yuxiu's face was pale, obviously knowing that she had met a very powerful person.
Everyone in the stands was startled when her words fell, and countless eyes fell on Ye Futian. They thought that this duel would not have much suspense, but it seemed that the peak turned around.
Wang Yin stepped out directly, stepped towards Ye Futian's void, and said, "Let go."
Ye Futian glanced at him, and the power of the rules disappeared. Lin Yuxiu, who had been struggling forward, suddenly rushed forward, and an extremely sharp sword stabbed at Ye Futian's body, but there was a crisp sound, no sword could pierce. into his skin.
Lin Yuxiu herself rushed towards Ye Futian as usual, but she saw Ye Futian raised his palm and slapped it out. A palm print directly hit Lin Yuxiu's chest, sending her body flying.
It seems that the two are not on the same level at all.
Lin Yuxiu's face was pale, and she only felt a sharp pain in her chest. Wang Yin glanced at her, then stared at Ye Futian icily, and walked towards Ye Futian step by step. Every step was like a sharp sword coming, trying to pierce Ye Futian spiritual will power.
"Go and defeat the others, and you can still get the top three seats." Ye Futian said to Wang Yin.
Wang Yin's face changed slightly, and then his voice was extremely cold: "You are simply presumptuous."
What Ye Futian meant was that he was too lazy to do it himself, and asked him to defeat the others. As for the number one, he had already made a reservation.
In an instant, an extremely sharp breath swept out, and a terrifying silver storm appeared behind Wang Yin, releasing the soul of life.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, and then took a step forward, rushing into the extremely sharp regular storm like lightning, allowing the extremely violent regular storm to attack the body, standing still.
Wang Yin felt a strong threat. He wanted to retreat, but his body seemed to be frozen, making it difficult to move.
"Bang." There was a loud noise, the bones in his chest burst instantly, and Wang Yin's body flew upside down.
Text Chapter 909 Unshakable
Above the stands, countless eyes were fixed there, looking at Wang Yinzhi's defeat in astonishment.
Seeing Ye Futian crushing Lin Yuxiu strongly before, they knew that there might be a good show to watch, and this person would definitely anger Wang Yin, but everyone did not expect that the end of this battle would be.
Wang Yin was crushed and defeated with one blow.
"Wang Yin of the Qianshenzong, was actually killed in seconds."
"Who is this person?" Many people looked at Ye Futian in shock. The person who can second Wang Yin is definitely not an unknown person. At least, he can hit the seventh heaven.
How many influential figures in Emperor Xia's world, who can hit the third heaven in the Nine Heavens Dojo, that is, those who are after the seventh heaven, are all the favored sons of heaven, extremely extraordinary figures.
"How could this happen?" The people of Qianshenzong were also absent-minded for a while, looking at the scene in front of them blankly. The first show of Qianshenzong Wang Yin and Lin Yuxiu in Jiutian Daochang ended in a disastrous defeat. Not to mention winning the first seat directly. There is nothing wrong with the two of them at all, which means that they are not even qualified to set foot on the second heaven, and they will have to join the war again later.
? This debut ended tragically.
In the sky above the battle platform, many people looked at Ye Futian with some trepidation. This person is very strong.
Ye Futian ignored everyone's thoughts, and glanced at the remaining strong men in the void. His body slowly floated up, and a monstrous force of rules swept out, covering the sky and covering everyone inside.
Many people's faces changed. This guy wants to directly challenge everyone by himself?
All the powerhouses stopped fighting, turned to face Ye Futian, the regular power bloomed, and their expressions were cold.
Ye Futian raised his palm and grabbed it toward the void. In an instant, a space storm was born. Everyone felt as if their bodies were imprisoned, and the endless stars shone with regular light.
"Do it." A strong man yelled, tearing everything with the soul sword in his hand, and slashed at Ye Futian's body.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, allowing many regular forces to descend on his body, and he remained motionless.
After two rounds of refining the test medicine, whether it is the physical body or the spiritual will, the resistance to the power of the rules has become extremely strong, and it can directly ignore the power of the rules to attack through the air.
In the vast battle arena, in the endless space, there seems to be a boundless and huge star appearing.
With Ye Futian's grasp of the palm, the space was completely imprisoned and turned into a prison of stars. Everyone's movements stopped abruptly and became slow. They frantically urged the power of the rules to tear the power of the rules that bound them, but saw Ye Futian raised his right hand and blasted towards the void. In an instant, countless fists of stars penetrated the space and shattered the void.
Bang, bang, bang!
A series of violent concussion sounds came out, and many people directly vomited blood, were hit by fists, and immediately lost their fighting power with one blow.
The strong men rolled back like streams of light. On the battle platform, the gorgeous scene shocked the hearts of everyone. Many people's heartbeats accelerated, and their eyes were fixed on the battle platform.
Too strong.
? With one's own power, instantly kill all the strong players who participated in the battle on the same stage.
However, there are still some strong people who blocked Ye Futian's attack, but their hearts trembled violently. If the real cultivation base is strong to a certain extent, if the gap is large enough, it cannot be made up by the number of people. crush everything.
"You guys decide to win the seats at the back." Ye Futian glanced at those who were still there.
First, he locks in advance.
This time, no one objected, and the battle broke out directly. Ye Futian stood with his hands behind his back on the Taoist platform, as if all this had nothing to do with him.
His goal is not here, it is in the Jiuzhongtian, the Jiutian Taoist list.
"Who is this guy?"
"Does anyone know him?"
The people in the stands looked at Ye Futian standing there quietly, but his demeanor surpassed Wang Yin's before by a lot, as if even if he didn't fight, but just stood there, no one could overshadow his magnificence.
He was ahead of schedule and locked in the first place, while the others competed for the second place, and no one dared to object.
At this moment, there was a loud commotion from the Dao battle platform next to him, and suddenly many eyes from here turned to the other side, and saw an incomparably domineering and burly body standing above the void, with the blazing Buddha light on his body Boundless, the Tathagata's handprint crushed the sky and suppressed everything. Without exception, all the strong were suppressed one by one on the spot, one against a hundred, and even the chance to compete for the second and third was not left to others.
"This" everyone was completely speechless after seeing this scene, what happened today?
&nb?.
"Shan Zhi, she was also very strong in battle just now, and her mental power is very terrifying." Someone looked at a woman and said.
"They have no chance." At this time someone laughed and said: "Ye Futian, it should be the first time to come to the Nine Heavens Dojo, and the first battle swept the powerhouses of the first heaven, he will be able to continue to skip the fifth stage Heaven, directly enter the sixth heaven, and then attack the seventh heaven."
"The first heaven is just the first. Those who can step on the fourth heaven all come from the first heaven, which doesn't mean anything." Someone said lightly.
"Look." Many people said that the voices of the people's discussions did not deceive the ears of the top ten powerhouses on the battle stage. Xu Tu glanced at Ye Futian and Shan Zhi, and then walked towards Ye Futian with a frenzy. The domineering sword intent swept out, a broken sword appeared in his hand, and the soul of life also turned into a boundless and bright domineering sword, wanting to cut everything.
"Om."
An afterimage appeared. Although Xu Tu looked clumsy in stature, he was good at the law of wind. He was so fast that his whole body was like an extremely sharp knife.
"See it clearly, the wind saber technique integrates the rules of wind and the power of broken rules." Someone who was optimistic about Xu Tu said, Xu Tu came to Ye Futian with an extremely terrifying sword intent, and the light of the sword cut down like a void. It was as if it was about to be split, the coercion was simply terrifying, and the people watching the battle were sweating for Ye Futian.
The light of the knife flickered away, and it was about to slash down, but Ye Futian still stood there without moving. Xu Tu showed a cold look, and he didn't show any intention of pulling back. If Ye Futian wanted to die, then he couldn't blame him.
But when the knife light approached Ye Futian's body, a very powerful artistic conception suddenly appeared, making the knife's intention seem to freeze, and it was difficult for the knife to continue moving forward, and the speed slowed down.
"àÍ,àÍ" a sharp and piercing voice came out, and the knife continued to go down, as if cutting through the regular defense, and slashed towards Ye Futian's shoulder.
"Chop." Xu Tu's eyes flashed with an extremely cold meaning, and he still didn't make a move?
There was a layer of starlight flowing above Ye Futian's body, and the knife light slashed on his shoulder, but there was a crisp sound, breaking the power of the rules, and he couldn't continue to slash.
"This" countless gazes on the stands were fixed there, even those who were optimistic about Ye Futian were speechless for a while, the strong in the fourth heaven could not even break his defense, and even had no right to let him move ?
: There are dozens of monthly tickets up to 15,000, can you bear it?
(
Text Chapter 910: Unlucky guy
Xu Tu's Gale Wind Saber Technique is a sword technique that incorporates two regular powers, and it is extremely domineering.
But such a saber technique couldn't break through the young man's defense. What level of strength is this?
Even if the knife has been weakened by the power of the rules before, it is not like this. It can only be said that Ye Futian's physical defense is extremely strong, and the rules cannot be broken.
Xu Tu's eyes stared at Ye Futian like copper bells, and Ye Futian gave him a faint look, and then punched him out.
Xu Tu's body retreated like the wind, but this punch came in an instant, and the punch pierced through his body. The terrifying power made him feel as if all the internal organs in his body had been shattered, and he was powerless in the void. He flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
"This guy." The eyes of those who followed Ye Futian from the first heaven to practice were burning. This person will definitely be on the seventh heaven.
"Ye Futian, which faction's disciple are you?" Someone was curious and guessed Ye Futian's identity.
"I don't know." No one knows, but there are so many powerful people in Emperor Xia's Realm, and it's normal not to know. They only know that he is a person with extraordinary talent. He officially started to enter the Nine Heavens Dojo, Ye Futian's goal , it may be the Eighth Heaven or even the Nine Heavens Dao Bang.
As for whether Ye Futian can advance in this battle, there is no need to think about it anymore. Ignoring Xu Tu, there is no suspense in reaching the top. The next battle will be the Taoist platform in the sixth heaven.
Wang Yin's heart twitched, and Lin Yuxiu also bit her lips. It seems that the problem is not with them, it is probably because of their bad luck. They encountered a monster in the first show of Nine Heavens Dojo, just like them, they entered Nine Heavens Dojo for the first time A monster-level character.
On the battlefield, the others tacitly did not provoke Ye Futian any more, and fought with each other until finally, only Shan Zhi was left.
Shan Zhi's eyes were clear, and she looked at Ye Futian. A powerful spiritual force bloomed, and Ye Futian suddenly felt a wonderful force trying to control his spiritual will. This woman's cultivation ability is somewhat similar to Jieyu.
"I won't hurt you, back off by yourself." Ye Futian said lightly, his voice resounded in Shan Zhi's mind like a bell, that powerful spiritual willpower was beyond her control, and she was very upset immediately. Clearly, there is no suspense in this battle at all, this person is not something she can defeat.
"I admit defeat." Shan Zhi gave up and withdrew that thought force.
Sure enough, with just one shot, Ye Futian won the first place in this dao battle without any suspense. The old man who presided over announced the result and gave Ye Futian another Nine Heavens Dao Token. With six characters, and his name Ye Futian.
Holding the Nine Heavens Dao Order, Ye Futian walked directly off the Dao Battle Stage. Yu Sheng was already waiting for him there, leaving Ye Futian speechless, and those who were on the same stage with him could only consider themselves unlucky.
The two walked towards the stairs and continued to go up.
"Go, go to the sixth heaven." Many people followed, forming a mighty flow of people. Ye Futian naturally noticed it, but he didn't care, and it didn't matter if the movement was bigger. I knew he was coming.
In the sixth heaven, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are not separated, because in this sixth heaven, there is only one Dao battle platform in each realm, and the number of people fighting here is not so many, and there is no need for three Dao battle platforms to support them. In that case, there wouldn't be many battles at all in one day.
Moreover, their Nine Heavens Dao Order was also confiscated when they came up, and the battle rules of the Sixth Heaven were different. They were not free to fight, but arranged by the people of Nine Heavens Dojo.
Ye Futian and the two came to a Dao battle platform and sat down, and many people sat in the area around him. The movement here attracted the attention of many people, asking: "What happened?"
"Someone took only two battles to reach the sixth heaven. Maybe, in three battles, they directly fought to the seventh heaven." Someone in the crowd responded.
"who?"
Everyone pointed to Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and said: "Both of them are like this. If someone wins the first seat in the next battle, they can directly set foot on the seventh heaven."
"Is it difficult to directly fight the sixth heaven in two battles?" At this time, a cold and arrogant voice came, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw a handsome young man sweeping towards everyone, saying: "In this first In the Sixth Heaven, many people have done it before, but in the end, they still failed here, and if they want to enter the Seventh Heaven, one out of ten, their opponents are not those people before."
This handsome young man is also an extraordinary person, but he has tried to enter the seventh heaven many times, but all ended in failure.
Moreover, the sixth heaven only has one chance a day, if you lose the battle, you need to come back the next day.
 "How?" Lu Chong looked at Ye Futian and said, "Your strength is not bad, do you want to consider hanging out with me in the future?"
Ye Futian glanced at him and said: "The strength is good, it's a pity."
"What's the pity?" Lu Chong looked at Ye Futian who was covered by petrochemical power and smiled.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the boulder covering Ye Futian shattered and exploded, and his body rushed towards Lu like a bolt of lightning.
Lu Chong was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and said, "Good job."
After the voice fell, countless rock arms came down with great force and rushed straight to Ye Futian.
However, it was seen that Ye Futian did not resist, the stars were shining on his body, and his flesh and blood directly hit the rock arm.
"You don't want to die." Lu Chong's face changed in shock, but the next moment, he was shocked to find that the rock's arm was shattered crazily. After reacting, he released a stronger force to kill it, but it was useless, an extremely bright The light penetrated directly, and then a finger brought endless light and hit his huge body.
In an instant, the mountain-like rock body exploded and shattered inch by inch, and soon, Lu Chong's original figure appeared there, looking at Ye Futian in front of him in shock.
"I hope your luck will not be so bad tomorrow." Ye Futian showed a smile.
"I" Lu Chong looked at Ye Futian and wanted to hit someone, but he seemed unable to win.
He actually lost all battles.
Why did I meet another evildoer again?
The crowd in the stands also watched this scene in astonishment, but was speechless.
Ye Futian, as those people said, after three battles, he stepped onto the seventh heaven, stronger than Lu Chong, and was killed in seconds.
It's just that this Lu Chong's luck is too unnatural. He happened to encounter all of this?
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the figure presiding over the Taoist battle, and saw that the other party took out a Nine Heavens Taoist Token, engraved Ye Futian's name and seven characters on it, threw it to Ye Futian and said: "Ye Futian, the promotion starts now, You can embark on the challenge of the seventh heaven."
The seventh heaven, the third heaven!
ps: The second update today, some people say why the monthly pass is not updated when it arrives, Wuhen never knows what the saved manuscript is, and can only bury his head in typing when it arrives. can bear
Text Chapter 911: The Battle of the Three Senior Brothers (15,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Ye Futian got the Nine Heavens Dao Order from the seventh heaven and walked down the battle platform. Lu Chong also walked down depressed. Countless eyes looked at the dejected Lu Chong. His luck was so bad that he couldn't help but admire him.
But this Ye Futian is indeed really strong. Lu Chong's strength is definitely qualified to set foot on the seventh heaven, but it is too unlucky. Ye Futian can kill him strongly, which means that even if Ye Futian is on the seventh heaven, he will still There is a place.
As for whether it can break through the seventh heaven, no one can guarantee that the rules of the seventh and eighth heavens of the Jiutian Dojo are more terrifying than the sixth heaven, and they can be called the rules of the devil.
From the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, there must be one person in every battle. Even if there are not many battles in a day, there will still be many strong people who will be qualified to enter the seventh heaven of the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking .
But the eighth heaven is different. It is more difficult to go from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven, and it is the same from the eighth heaven to the ninth heaven.
Therefore, even if Ye Futian is extremely outstanding, and may be able to obtain an extremely outstanding record in the seventh heaven, it is still difficult to reach the eighth heaven, and no one can guarantee it.
Moreover, it also needs the right timing.
Ye Futian, who was sitting on the seat, did not leave, and he hadn't fought for the rest of his life. It seemed that ten people hadn't been gathered yet, and the person who presided over the battle was waiting.
Occasionally, someone would come here, and someone would come up from below one after another, so Ye Futian and the others waited for a while, and the old man finally announced that the battle would continue, Yu Sheng, stepped onto the battle platform.
Ye Futian didn't think about whether Yu Sheng could advance to the next level. This was a battle without suspense at all.
Sure enough, when the battle started, Yu Sheng burst out with extremely domineering power, directly knocking one person into the air, with an invincible posture.
Just as Yu Sheng was fighting, above the void, a dazzling radiance fell from the sky above the Nine Heavens. On the stands, countless people raised their heads and looked up at the sky, and they saw an area eight hundred feet away from the ground. An incomparably brilliant light appeared on the Dao battle platform, and at the same time, two beams of light appeared on the Dao battle platform, reflecting on the two figures.
Ye Futian was sitting on the seat of the sixth heaven, and he could see more clearly. When he saw one of the figures, he stood up directly from his position, his eyes were like a sharp sword, piercing through the void, towards Look up from the eighth heaven.
The figure was dressed in a white robe, as clean as snow, and wearing a crown, he was elegant and scholarly, but standing there casually, he had an aura of Lingyun.
"Third Senior Brother." Ye Futian shouted in his heart, Third Senior Brother is really in the Nine Heavens Dojo, and it is in the Eighth Heaven. Since Third Senior Brother is there, Xie Yu and the others should also be there.
"Mu Fanchen." At this time, there were shocking voices around Ye Futian. Obviously, they recognized the figure standing beside Gu Dongliu, the proud son of heaven, the peerless figure, Mu Fanchen.
The superpower in the eighth heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo, it is said that he should have achieved a brilliant record of eight consecutive victories, only short of the last two consecutive victories, he will be able to set foot on the Ninth Heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo, enter the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking, and Those unrivaled and romantic figures stand side by side and become the same existence as them.
Moreover, Mu Fanchen has the qualifications.
"That's Gu Dongliu." At this moment, voices came out one after another.
"Yes, it happened in the final confrontation of the Seventh Heaven." Someone said, and after hearing the discussions of the people around him, Ye Futian finally understood that the key battle between the Seventh Heaven and the Eighth Heaven, the Dao battle above The platform will project a stronger light, so that everyone in the Nine Heavens Dojo can witness the eye-catching battle.
"It's so strong, it's only been a few days, and Gu Dongliu has won the eighth consecutive victory in the eighth heaven?" Many people said in shock.
"It is said that Gu Dongliu came from the lower realms, such talent can be called against the sky."
According to the battle rules between the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven, the strong man who has won eight consecutive victories will only be arranged to fight against the other strong man who has won eight consecutive victories. One of the two must be defeated, and he needs to start all over again. The same is true for the others. Since Mu Fanchen has eight consecutive victories in the eighth heaven, and Gu Dongliu is on the opposite side of him, it means that Gu Dongliu also has eight consecutive victories.
This will be their ninth duel. After this victory, the winner among them will challenge another existence in the Nine Heavens Dojo who has won nine consecutive victories in the Eighth Heaven.
"It is indeed very strong, but I heard that Gu Dongliu and other people from the lower realms have enmity with Pei Qianying. The reason why Gu Dongliu entered the Nine Heavens Dojo is to challenge Pei Qianying, who is on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking. I am afraid that he will be disappointed. "
"I have also heard some news. It is said that there is a little princess involved in this matter. If Gu Dongliu can really go to the Ninth Heaven, no matter what the price is, I will"How can he defeat Mu Fanchen? This battle will be Gu Dongliu's last battle in Jiutian Dojo, let alone challenge Pei Qianying. "A woman with outstanding appearance said.
"The last time Mu Fanchen taught you, was it interesting for him?" At this time, a young man next to him said with a smile.
"Don't talk nonsense." The woman showed a hint of shyness, and said: "I'm just speaking from the facts. These people from the lower realms were tested by the princess, but they were a little ignorant, and they even wanted to enter the Nine Heavens Ranking List."
"The person from the lower realm that you said you dismissed is standing in the eighth heaven, and everyone is watching. Where are you?" A voice came, with a hint of coldness!
: The third change today is the addition of 15,000 monthly tickets, and the next step is to add more changes to 18,000 monthly tickets, and the current difference is about 2,000!
(
Text Chapter 912 Absolute Advantage
Zhao Shi turned his gaze, and saw a handsome face, but his eyes were extremely sharp, and there was a faint coldness on his body. This person seemed very young, but he gave people a sense of pressure.
Her complexion changed slightly, she belittled Gu Dongliu in order to elevate Mu Fanchen, but in fact, Gu Dongliu won eight games in a row in the eighth heaven, and there are only two victories left in the Nine Heavens Ranking, which is really extraordinary, Of course she couldn't do it.
However, she naturally wouldn't admit it, so she frowned and said, "I said that people in the lower world don't know the heights of the sky and the earth, is there a problem?"
"Chicks laugh at the phoenix above the nine heavens, but they are complacent and don't know how high the sky is." Ye Futian glanced at Zhao Shi indifferently, and then did not look at her, but looked at the two figures in the eighth heaven.
"You" Zhao Shi's complexion changed, she was actually described as an insulting word like chick.
Beside Zhao Shi, the young man's eyes swept towards Ye Futian, his expression was sharp, with a compelling sharpness.
The Zhao family has a saint who came out decades ago, so they have a place in Xia Huangjie. They are saint-level forces, so they can get in touch with Mu Fanchen. Their Zhao family is close to Mu Fanchen's family, and Zhao Shi is indeed interested in Mu Fanchen, so he naturally speaks for him and belittles Gu Dongliu, but he doesn't want to be ridiculed and humiliated like this.
"Take back what you just said, and apologize." Zhao Ci next to him looked indifferently and glanced at Ye Futian. He was filled with an invisible coercion, which was extremely cold.
Ye Futian turned his eyes and glanced at Zhao Ci lightly.
These two people should come from the same power, however, in the Seventh Heaven, the person who promoted Mu Fanchen by satirizing Gu Dongliu must have felt humbled from the bottom of his heart in front of Mu Fanchen.
Yu Sheng took a step forward, his burly body was filled with overwhelming pressure, and several people stood up beside Zhao Shi and Zhao Ci, all of whom were surrounded by a faint coercion, falling on Yu Sheng and Ye Futian There are even figures at the level of Xianjun, who are the strongest in their family.
"roll."
Yu Sheng uttered a cold voice at Zhao Ci, and Ye Futian directly moved his gaze away, without even looking at him again.
A person who considers himself humble is not worth a second look, let alone an apology. If it wasn't because the other party mocked the third senior brother, he would never pay attention to the other party.
The faces of Zhao Shi and the group changed. The attitude of these two people was so defiant. Ye Futian's actions seemed to dismiss them, and he was too lazy to look at them.
They have never seen such a pretentious person. Even Mu Fanchen is humble and polite to others. When did he become like Ye Futian?
The more humble a person is, the more likely he likes to reflect his own uniqueness in such a maverick way. It seems to be superior to others, but he doesn't know, like an idiot.
At this time, a strong man looked towards them and said lightly: "You should be clear about the rules of the Nine Heavens Dojo. If you have any problems, you can go to the battle platform to solve them."
"Understood." Zhao Ci nodded, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Are you also here to participate in the Taoist battle in the seventh heaven?"
Since he is so flamboyant, he must have some strength, and he has reached the seventh heaven.
Ye Futian still ignored it, but someone who came up with Ye Futian said: "I just hit the seventh heaven."
Everyone showed a look of interest, as if there was something exciting to watch.
This Ye Futian seems to be a little too proud, and he dismisses the people of the Zhao family. This Zhao Ci has fought many times in the seventh heaven. The highest winning streak record is seven consecutive victories, which can be said to be very strong. When he was defeated during the winning streak, he had to start all over again, but his strength was beyond doubt.
Moreover, now it seems that they have won five consecutive victories again.
"Since this is the case, how about competing on the Taoist platform?" Zhao Ci said lightly.
"Can you shut up?" Ye Futian still didn't look at Zhao Ci, but looked up at the two figures in the void.
The battle above will soon begin.
"This" The people around were speechless for a while, with such arrogance, they simply didn't take Zhao Ci seriously.
"Just using this way to show your extraordinaryness, but avoiding direct combat? It's ridiculous." Zhao Shi's eyes were cold.
Ye Futian turned his eyes, and finally looked at Zhao Shi and Zhao Ci. A very cold look flashed in his eyes, and he said: "If it is arranged by the people of Jiutian Dojo, I have no objection."
"Okay." Zhao Ci nodded, then looked at the person in charge of the Taoist battle on the void platform, and said, "Can seniors arrange a Taoist battle later?"
theAs soon as he got up, the air flow flew wildly on the battle platform in an instant.
"Soldiers." Gu Dongliu uttered a voice, and the figure of the God of War with the word "Soldiers" came out. He was as powerful as a bamboo, sharp to the extreme, and it seemed that thousands of swords were falling down, turning into swords of the Milky Way, killing all existence.
"It's so strong." Everyone's heart was beating, Gu Dongliu directly took the initiative to attack, and nine war gods stepped out one by one. Scary, heart-pounding.
"Mu Fanchen chose to defend instead of attacking."
On the eighth heaven, the battle on the incomparably gorgeous Dao battle platform made the Nine Heavens Dojo quiet down, which was a little different from what they had imagined.
Mu Fanchen seemed to have sensed Gu Dongliu's strength, and took the initiative to defend instead of attacking.
Zhao Shi and Zhao Ci also showed a strange look in their eyes, watching the battle with some horror.
"Mu Fanchen must have not released his full strength and is observing the opponent." Zhao Shi said.
No one paid attention to him, and the battle in the void continued. The figures of the nine gods of war attacked at the same time, and resonated with Gu Dongliu himself. The light of life and soul enveloped the bodies of the nine gods of war, nine in one.
Mu Fanchen still didn't fight back, or in other words, he didn't have the ability to fight back.
Many people's hearts are pounding, how could this be the case.
Gu Dongliu, pressing down on Mu Fanchen
Text Chapter Nine hundred and thirteen just to break through the Nine Heavens
In the eighth heaven, Gu Dongliu occupies the absolute initiative on the extremely gorgeous battle platform.
The nine war god-like figures became stronger as they fought, and there were even endless rays of light connecting the nine war god figures together. Under the nine in one, every attack surged, suppressing Mu Fanchen's external incarnation.
At this time, even Zhao Shi was speechless, and her face was a little pale. Although her realm was a lot worse, at least she could understand the battle.
Obviously, it wasn't that Mu Fanchen was observing Gu Dongliu, but that he was indeed suppressed by Gu Dongliu, and he had no chance to fight back.
As strong as Mu Fanchen, he was suppressed.
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people watched this duel, thinking that it would be a battle where Mu Fanchen would show off his peerless glory again, but no one thought that it would end like this.
The vast and endless crowd of Jiuchongtian seemed a little quiet, and the strong men who had shouted for Mu Fanchen before also watched the battle in silence.
Finally, Dao Zhantai had an incomparably dazzling brilliance. Mu Fanchen's body was hit, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out. He wanted to continue fighting, but Gu Dongliu didn't give him a chance at all. Jue's big handprint suppressed and killed him, knocked him back crazily, and spit out blood continuously, which can be described as tragic.
A dazzling radiance bloomed, and Mu Fanchen's body was sent flying again, and finally stopped resisting. On the Taoist platform, he raised his head to look at Gu Dongliu, his eyes lost the previous expression, but looked a little dazed, even a little Doubting himself, he was defeated by a proud figure from the lower realm of Kyushu, and it could even be said that he was defeated in a crushing manner.
Only two battles away, he will be able to enter the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking. Now, it stops here, and this defeat will start again. Although he believes that he can fight back at any time with his own strength, this defeat will be his stain.
"Gu Dongliu, nine consecutive victories." At this time, a voice spread throughout the Nine Heavens Dojo, and countless people trembled.
Eight heavens, nine consecutive victories.
Just short of the last victory, Gu Dongliu will enter the Nine Heavens and enter the Nine Heavens Dao List, and his name will be engraved on the Nine Heavens Dao Hall Tian Bang.
Those who can make it to the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking are all the talents of the Holy Dao, and stand shoulder to shoulder with many top monsters in the Emperor Xia Realm.
On the Dao Battle Stage, the light dimmed, and everything in the Yachong Heaven gradually became blurred. Afterwards, the Nine Heavens Dojo was in an uproar, and countless people were discussing the battle.
Obviously, this battle has a great impact on everyone.
Ye Futian withdrew his gaze from Yachongtian and landed on the Taoist platform in front of him. Next, it was time for him to go to Yachongtian to join the third senior brother.
Just according to the rules, he needs to win ten consecutive victories, and each game needs to face an opponent with the same winning streak, and he needs to wait for the people in the Nine Heavens Dojo to arrange. Generally speaking, a battle will be arranged every day.
He has no time to wait.
Not far away, Zhao Shi thought that Ye Futian would make some sarcastic remarks, but Ye Futian didn't look back at her at all, which made her feel hot and embarrassed.
This kind of ignorance is not a kind of humiliation.
On the contrary, Yu Sheng's cold pupils glanced at her, making her feel extremely uncomfortable, and the contemptuous eyes seemed to regard her as an idiot.
"Senior, can you arrange for me to fight with him first?" At this moment, Zhao Ci looked at the strong man on the stage and said.
The strong man looked at Ye Futian. Although Nine Heavens Dojo has its own rules, if someone asks for it, and it will not have too much impact on the rules, he has no objection. Some conflicts can also attract more attention. Come to Nine Heavens People in the dojo are also happy to see it.
"You don't have to accept it." He asked Ye Futian.
"I accept." Ye Futian said calmly.
"Okay, if you win this battle, it can be counted in the record. If Zhao Ci wins, it won't be counted in the record." The man said lightly.
Zhao Ci's figure flashed, his body soared into the sky, and landed directly on the Taoist platform.
Standing there, Zhao Ci looked down at Ye Futian below. He had never seen such a presumptuous and arrogant person like Ye Futian, as if in his eyes, he could not tolerate anyone at all.
"What are you still doing?" Zhao Shi also stared at Ye Futian. Gu Dongliu's victory over Mu Fanchen made her feel ashamed, so in this battle, Zhao Ci must humiliate Ye Futian.
In the stands, Li Qingyun glanced at Zhao Shi and Zhao Ci with some sympathy. He also saw the battle of Gu Dongliu just now, and Gu Dongliu was so tyrannical.
Ye Futian climbed the ladder, and his strength may not necessarily be weaker than Gu Dongliu.
In this battle, Zhao Ci is afraid that it will be miserable.
Many eyes fell on Ye Futian.sp; "The battle in the seventh heaven is meaningless to me. If there are people with different winning streaks here today, can they join us? I'm in a hurry." Ye Futian continued to speak, countless eyes fixed on Then, only then did I understand why Ye Futian said these words.
He is in a hurry.
So, he didn't want to wait.
According to the rules of the Nine Heavens Dojo, he may need a lot of talents to reach the Eighth Heaven. Obviously, he doesn't have the patience to directly challenge people with different winning streaks.
Moreover, one person picks all.
This is simply
Back then, when the little princess Xia Qingyuan entered the Nine Heavens Dojo, the Taoist master of the Nine Heavens Dojo personally accompanied her and directly revised the rules, allowing Xia Qingyuan to go all the way to the Nine Heavens and enter the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking.
Now, Ye Futian, who came from the lower realm of Kyushu, wants to challenge the strong players with different winning streaks in the seventh heaven, and let the Nine Heavens Dojo revise the rules for him.
(
Text Chapter 914: The Shadow of a Stick Covers the Sky
On the Seventh Heaven, everyone's eyes were on Ye Futian on the Taoist platform.
Those who followed Ye Futian before were speechless. They followed him precisely because they had seen Ye Futian's strength. They wanted to witness how many heavens he could reach. They thought they would reach the eighth heaven. I'm afraid it will be difficult.
However, no one thought that Ye Futian's goal was never the Eighth Heaven, but to penetrate the Nine Heavens and find Pei Qianying on the Nine Heavens Dao List.
There are also some people who are faintly angry. Those extraordinary figures in the seventh heaven, in fact, although they have not yet reached the eighth heaven, they are already very strong to come here. Ye Futian can crush Zhao Ci, and his strength is naturally beyond doubt Yes, but the powerhouse who threatened to sweep the Seventh Heaven with different records by himself still seemed too frivolous and defiant.
At this time, the strong man who presided over the Taoist battle on the Taoist platform glanced at Ye Futian, and said: "When the little princess entered the Nine Heavens Taoist List, the Nine Heavens Taoist List revised the rules for her. What about you?"
He naturally saw that Ye Futian crushed Zhao Ci so strongly, not just because of the grievances just now, but, in order to show his arrogance, he deliberately showed his strength to crush everything, provoked the strong in the seventh heaven, and made Jiutian The dojo modified the rules for him, directly hitting the eighth heaven.
Zhao Ci just happened to jump out and was used as a tool by Ye Futian, which is simply tragic.
However, what was Xia Qingyuan's status back then, so that Jiutian Daobang changed the rules for him just now, Ye Futian, even if he is extremely talented, what did he rely on to make Jiutian come to make an exception for him?
Ye Futian turned his head to look at the strong man on the Taoist platform, and said: "I have practiced for more than 30 years, and I have not lost any battles in the same realm; The will of the state is unified, and all the sages obey their orders. So far, the two saints of Huangzhou have assisted me, the lower realm of Kyushu, the only leader of the holy land who is not a holy land; I came from Kyushu, climbed the ladder, and no one can stop me. There is no single enemy."
"Are these enough?"
Ye Futian calmly looked at the strong man on the battle platform, but besides this calm, there was a sense of arrogance rushing out of his face.
Many people's hearts were beating, and they looked at the peerless figure in shock.
They finally understood why this person was so powerful despite no one knowing him.
He is unknown in the Emperor Xia Realm, but in the Lower Realm, he is unparalleled in the world.
The only leader of the holy land who is not in the holy land, the two saints are willing to assist.
What's even more frightening is that he ascended to the position of Palace Master of the Holy Land while he was in the princely realm.
How brilliant is this person in Kyushu, the lower realm?
No one doubted the authenticity of Ye Futian's words. After all, above the stands at this moment, there is a holy existence who obeys Ye Futian's orders.
Zhao Shi's face became paler and paler than paper. Many people were thinking, Ye Futian came from the ladder, hit the upper heaven, and came for those people in the eighth heaven. Gu Dongliu is even more outstanding.
Gu Dongliu has won nine consecutive victories, and he is only one victory away from being on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking, and judging by his ability to crush Mu Fanchen, he is very likely to succeed.
If Gu Dongliu can do it, Ye Futian can do it too.
This time, will there be two people from the land of Kyushu on the Nine Heavens Dao List?
The strong men on the Taoist platform stared at Ye Futian, feeling a little turbulent in their hearts.
Xia Qingyuan was hailed as the most outstanding person of Xia Huangjie's generation, coupled with her unparalleled status, so the Nine Heavens Dojo changed the rules for her.
Today, the most monstrous figure from Kyushu in the Lower Realm has also come to Jiutian Dojo, intending to ascend to Jiuchongtian.
Although it is impossible for the most outstanding person in the lower world to be compared with the little princess Xia Qingyuan, he also wants to see how strong this self-proclaimed Kyushu unparalleled person is.
"You wait here for a moment." The strong man on the battle platform stepped away, obviously, he couldn't make the decision.
"Can you let go?" At this time, Zhao Ci was still being carried by Ye Futian. At this time, his face was already pale, and there was only endless humiliation in his heart. He was like a clown, being carried there by Ye Futian, becoming the opponent foil.
Ye Futian flicked Zhao Ci out with a flick of his palm, and immediately Zhao Ci landed on the ground with bleeding from the corner of his mouth.
Zhao Shi came to him and supported him, his face was extremely pale, and when he looked up at Ye Futian, he saw that Ye Futian didn't look at her, as if he didn't care about their existence from the beginning to the end.
Not long after, a group of strong men came through the air, and the strong man who presided over the Taoist battle before was also in this group.
&nb?To be absorbed into the Thunder World by the opponent's pupils.
"Boom!" The extremely terrifying light of destructive thunder flooded everything, descending on Ye Futian's body in an instant, but did not shake his body. At this time, Ye Futian was standing there, surrounded by incomparably gorgeous stars, extremely domineering The powerful thunder force bombarded and killed, causing cracks to appear in the stars and light curtains.
At the same time, a boundless and domineering force descended from the sky, and Yu Chifeng smashed down from the sky with a mace in his hand. The golden mace continued to grow in size and became ten feet long. That boundless and violent power seemed to be able to split the void.
An invisible regular force appeared around Ye Futian's body, which slowed down the mace's speed, as if this space was about to freeze, but when Yuchi roared, the mace broke the rules and continued to slash down, accompanied by With a shocking loud noise, it hit the layer of star light curtain, making more cracks.
Another boundless sharp sword came to slaughter, and all swords flew together and came down.
In just a split second, the nine powerhouses launched regular spells and melee attacks at the same time. Ye Futian's body seemed to be buried, and the hearts of countless people were beating. It was too violent. Can such a terrifying attack really be blocked? ?
Ye Futian was still standing there in the middle of the battle arena. At this moment, he raised his head slightly. This small movement made countless people tremble.
Afterwards, the light on Ye Futian's body became brighter and brighter, and endless bright particle brilliance burst out, turning into a storm of particles, spinning around his body crazily, and one after another attack directly shattered and shattered, in that vortex storm It was destroyed, and Ye Futian's body soared upwards, as if bathing in endless divine splendor.
The palm stretched forward, and the endless particle storm gathered in an instant, turning into a long golden stick, which was held in the palm of his hand.
The next moment, Ye Futian's body whirled up, and the particle storm surrounded the golden long stick. The momentum on his body became stronger and stronger, and the nine powerhouses around him felt a strong sense of crisis.
"Om." The strong wind swept past, and the golden long stick swept out, carrying endless brilliance, and slashed at the nine powerhouses at the same time.
"Bang, bang, bang" The stick shadow swept past, covering the sky and the sun, and the bodies of strong men flew out directly. This stick seemed to split the battle platform.
He came from Kyushu, intending to break through Jiuchongtian!
ps: Brothers, if you have a monthly pass, vote for it.
Text Chapter 915: The Eight Heavens
"too strong."
?Nine Heavens Dojo, the Seventh Heaven and the countless figures below saw the splendid scene on the Dao Battle Arena, and felt as if they were about to stop breathing.
When the golden long sticks swept down, seven of the strongest were injured, and the only two who were able to stand were Zhang Lie, who had won nine consecutive victories, and Yuchi, who had won eight consecutive victories.
However, Ye Futian's movements didn't stop. The golden long stick drew a gorgeous arc in the void, and the endless particle storm still surrounded the long stick. Yuchi's heart was beating in his hand, and the next moment, he saw the long stick The stick swept across, and under the long stick, every particle of radiance contained an incomparably strong suppressing force. Coupled with the power of that stick, Yu Chifeng felt that the sky was about to fall.
An incomparably bright brilliance erupted from his body, and he blasted forward with both maces in his hands.
"boom."
A loud noise came out, without any suspense, Yu Chifeng was blasted out, and hit the formation light curtain of the Dao battle platform, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.
At the same time, the light of violent thunder descended on Ye Futian's body, and the terrifying thunder storm directly rushed into his spiritual will, containing extremely terrifying destructive power.
Ye Futian turned his body around, and saw Zhang Lie's purple pupils were deeply sunken, turning into a terrifying vortex and swallowing his spiritual will into it.
Ye Futian snorted coldly, the long stick disappeared, and he stepped towards Zhang Lie step by step. His pupils also became extremely strange, like a terrifying spiritual storm. Golden lightning burst out from his pupils, heading towards Zhang Lie. Zhang Lie's pupils pierced, and the two stared at each other from the air.
A scream came out, Zhang Lie closed his pupils, and blood flowed from the pupils, but at this moment, Ye Futian also withdrew his strength.
Even so, this scene is still shocking.
Ye Futian is too powerful, invincible.
As he said before, he stepped into the Nine Heavens Dojo, so far, there is no single enemy.
Whether it is Zhang Lie or Yu Chifeng, no one can withstand his blow.
When his eyes opened, Zhang Lie wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Thank you for your mercy."
Just now, he felt a mental tearing force rushing directly into his pupils, overbearing to the extreme, if Ye Futian insisted on attacking, he would be miserable, at least those eyes might not be able to keep.
On the battlefield, the others were also speechless for a while, and they also found that although Ye Futian crushed them strongly, he was merciful and not too ruthless.
One person, sweeping nine people, such a powerful, let them feel a little powerless.
Ye Futian does already have the strength to hit the Nine Heavens, but he doesn't know if he can beat the characters on the Nine Heavens Ranking.
The strong man presiding over the Taoist battle took out the Nine Heavens Taoist Token, engraved Ye Futian's name and eight characters on it, then threw it at Ye Futian, and said loudly: "This battle, Ye Futian won, counting as ten consecutive victories, you can go to the Nine Heavens Dojo for the first place!" Eight heavens."
Ye Futian took over the Nine Heavens Taoist Order, and his goal was achieved, he could directly set foot on the Eighth Heaven, and joined the third senior brother and the others.
"Go." The strong man said, but Ye Futian did not move, still standing there.
"What else is there?" the strong man asked.
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure stepping out from the stands below, walking towards the Dao Battle Stage, it was indeed Yu Sheng.
"I also challenge nine of them." Yu Sheng said.
As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes fell on him.
Ye Futian swept and suppressed the nine powerhouses just now, and now, the guy next to Ye Futian wants to challenge the nine?
this¡¡
Are the people in Kyushu, the lower realm, all so crazy?
The eyes of those strong men in the Nine Heavens Dojo fell on Yu Sheng. They were also a little surprised in the previous battle, but just after the battle was over, Yu Sheng came out and wanted to fight.
"Although they were defeated, their previous record was based on strength. Although they suffered some injuries in this battle, I can give them some time. In addition, anyone who wants to win in the seventh heaven can join us." Yu Sheng said.
"Ye Futian claimed to be Nine Provinces Warriors, and he has already made an exception for the Nine Heavens Dao List. Are you also the same for Kyushus Warriors?" The strong man asked Yu Sheng.
"Yes." Ye Futian said.
The strong man sneered, looked at Ye Futian and said, "What is Wushuang?"
"He has practiced with me since he was a child, and he is also invincible.Going in the direction of the stairs, Yu Sheng followed, and the village chief walked behind.
They are going to Yachongtian.
"Let's go." In the seventh heaven, many people followed.
Not only the Seventh Heaven, but even the people below, many people frantically flocked to the top, preparing to go to the Eighth Heaven to see it with their own eyes.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, the people in the eighth heaven did not know what happened below.
? Nine Heavens Daoist Temple, with Nine Heavens as the supremacy.
The battle in the Ninth Heaven is the battle of the Nine Heavens Dao List. Any battle will be projected onto the vast and endless Nine Heavens Dojo, which is extremely huge.
Secondly, it is the key battle of Yachongtian, the battle of eight consecutive victories, and the battle of nine consecutive victories.
The promotion battle in the seventh heaven will also be projected downwards, but it is impossible to go upwards. Above is a more advanced battlefield.
At this moment in the eighth heaven, there is a group of people who are particularly conspicuous, and they are Gu Dongliu and others who defeated Mu Fanchen not long ago.
Gu Dongliu was sitting in one place, and there were many people around him, all of whom were from the most holy palace in Huangzhou.
Among the people, there was another figure lying there quietly, and it was Ye Wuchen.
There is still the last battle, and they will be able to fight the Jiuzhongtian, so this time they brought Ye Wuchen together, and, even if the nine-game winning streak cannot be fought today, they will not leave, and they will wait here for the last battle A battle is coming.
Less than nine days, undefeated Pei Qianying, never look back.
Countless eyes looked at them around them. From this group of people, they seemed to be able to faintly feel the determination and indomitable belief coming from them.
At this time, there was a loud noise from the direction of the stairs, and a group of strong men went up mightily.
At the forefront, there are three figures, stepping up to the eighth heaven!
ps: I saw that there are more than 200 yuan left in the monthly pass, and it will reach 18,000. It is estimated that I will arrive at midnight today, but I will definitely not be able to write the third chapter if I click this point. , Brothers, put the monthly pass on top, and tomorrow will add more.
Text Chapter 916 Gap?
"who?"
There are fewer people in the eighth heaven, and the people who can come here are all people with extraordinary identities.
They were a little surprised when they saw the crowd walking towards the stairs. They didn't know the three people in front of them, but they were able to cause such a battle. It should be that the seventh heaven below had achieved an extremely brilliant record to be surrounded like this.
The three people at the front glanced over, and then they fell on a group of people sitting there quietly in the distance, and then raised their feet and walked towards that side, and many people immediately gave way to the road.
As if aware of something, those figures sitting quietly raised their heads slightly, moved their eyes, and then saw the handsome figure in front.
At this moment, one figure after another stood up directly, with solemn expressions, staring at the figure that was still moving forward.
Ye Futian, here he is.
Come from Kyushu, hit Yachongtian.
Obviously, Ye Futian already knew the news, so he rushed all the way here to find them.
They wanted to say something, but when they saw Ye Futian's gaze fell on Ye Wuchen, they were speechless and didn't know how to speak.
A group of them followed Xia Qingyuan to practice, but only Ye Wuchen had an accident, and they were all responsible, feeling guilty and blaming themselves.
Therefore, they did not go to the lower realms to return to Kyushu, but came here to enter the Nine Heavens Dojo.
The people on Yachongtian seemed to feel something when they saw this scene. The people who walked up to Yachongtian seemed to know Gu Dongliu and the others.
The three of them walked directly in the direction where Gu Dongliu was.
Gu Dongliu also raised his head and looked at Ye Futian who was walking step by step.
Ye Futian walked directly to Ye Wuchen's side, he lay there quietly, Huang was by his side to take care of him, only she was good at healing here.
The spiritual power diffused out and penetrated into Ye Wuchen's body. Ye Futian clearly felt that Ye Wuchen's spiritual will was still fluctuating violently. It didn't seem like a sleeping person, especially between the eyebrows. An invisible wave flowed out, where there were traces of blood, which was shocking.
He seemed to be in great pain, but also seemed to be tense with his mental strength, not daring to relax at all, even though he was already like this, he was still holding on.
"Crack."
Beside Ye Futian, Yu Sheng clasped his hands tightly and made a crisp sound. In the quiet space, one could faintly feel the anger contained in that silence.
"He was stripped of his soul." Huang looked at Ye Futian and said.
"I know it all." Ye Futian still looked at Ye Wuchen, there was no wild breath released from his body, he looked very calm, everyone was not surprised, since Ye Futian has come here, it is not surprising that everyone knows .
"After Wuchen's life soul was stripped and taken away, he never gave up the connection with the life soul, and has been trying to control the recall of the life soul, and according to my guess, he may want to stimulate the sword intent integrated into the life soul "Beside Ye Wuchen, Huang said softly: "However, the person who took away his life soul locked Wuchen's life soul, and might be trying to refine the sword intent. Destroy Wuchen's soul directly."
Ye Futian naturally knew that the scruples in Huang's mouth were because of Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan gave them three months to reach the Nine Heavens and challenge Pei Qianying.
"He has always been such a persistent person." Ye Futian said, of course he understands Ye Wuchen's persistence and tenacity better than anyone else.
So, of course he won't give up easily.
"I'm only one battle away from reaching Jiuchongtian. I will recover this debt." Gu Dongliu said.
"Senior brother three." Ye Futian looked up at Gu Dongliu and said, "I'm with you."
Pei Qianying will pay the price for this.
Since he agreed to Xia Qingyuan, no one can stop him.
"Eldest Brother, Second Senior Sister" Ye Futian turned his eyes one by one, and looked at those familiar figures. He hadn't seen them for more than three years. Everyone was more mature, and their temperament was even more outstanding. was stronger before.
Eldest senior brother has entered the realm of low-rank virtuous monarchs, so he can't break into the Nine Heavens Dojo. After all, his opponents will be virtuous monarchs, even top-level virtuous monarchs.
The third senior brother was cultivated as a top-grade sage, and this level was just right, so he fought all the way to the eighth heaven, and only missed the last battle before he could reach the ninth heaven.
Other people's cultivation has also improved, and almost all of them have entered the level of magi, but most of them are middle-rank and low-rank magi.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian finally looked at Hua Jieyu, who was the closest person to him, but he was the last one.Suddenly there was a big wave, shocking countless strong men.
¡¡¡¡
Xia Huangjie, Jueying Palace, is the place where the Jueying Sword Master practiced, and Juying Palace is also the Pei family.
At this time, in a palace, Jueying Sword Master has endless sword intent all over his body. In front of him, there is a small silver sword. However, within this weak little sword, there are three extremely terrifying sword intents. , connected to it.
He wanted to refine the sword intent, but he refused to let go of the small silver sword. It was integrated with the sword intent. If he wanted to refine the sword intent, he had to destroy the sword soul. Qing Yuan's words.
Obviously, even if he is a sword master, he would not offend Xia Qingyuan, and would rather wait for three months.
At this time, outside the palace, in a courtyard, there was an extraordinary handsome young man sitting there quietly, listening to the report of the visitor.
One person, pierced through the seventh heaven, and challenged the nine powerhouses at the same time, is he known as the unparalleled in Kyushu?
His eyes were sharp, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and he said coldly: "In three days, he will understand the difference between the seventh heaven and the ninth heaven, and the difference between the lower realm and the upper realm!"
ps: I saw that the monthly pass has passed 18,000, thank you everyone, I will add more today, and continue to ask for the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 917 Boiling
In Emperor Xia's Realm, there is a majestic and boundless, thousands of feet high palace complex, which stands like a temple in Emperor Xia's Realm.
This is also the tallest building in the entire Emperor Xia Realm. Even the Jiuchongtian of the Nine Heavens Dojo would not dare to surpass this height.
This place is exactly the place where Emperor Xia practiced Taoism, the Human Emperor's Palace in Emperor Xia's Realm.
At this time, in this Human Emperor's Palace, a young man dressed in men's clothing but more handsome than a woman stood on a staircase, listening to the news from the people below.
"Ye Futian, the lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, Kyushu, and the rest of his life, the two climbed the ladder to the upper realm together. No one can stop the ladder, and then the two went to the Nine Heavens Dojo together, and reached the eighth heaven in one day. And in the battle against Nine Heavens in the Seventh Heaven, it was agreed that three days later, they would challenge people with various records in the Eighth Heaven, and shouted from the air to ask Pei Qianying to wait for him in the Nine Heavens."
Xia Qingyuan quietly listened to the report from the people below, her eyes didn't have much disturbance.
She thought of the young man who did not want to go out with her for the trial at the Kyushu Xia Sheng birthday banquet. She was the supervisor of Kyushu in the lower realm, and she heard that Ye Futian was extremely talented, so she invited him, but was rejected.
Now it seems that he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Even if he does not have the qualification to be selected by heaven and enters the upper realm to practice, he still has the ability to climb the ladder and reach the Emperor Xia Realm all the way.
"Order someone to go to the Jueying Palace, and ask the Jueying Sword Master to take Ye Wuchen's life soul that has been stripped of control, and go to the Nine Heavens Dojo in three days. If the person from Jiuzhou wins, the life soul will be returned." Xia Qingyuan said.
"Yes." The visitor bowed in response, and then asked, "Will the princess go?"
If Xia Qingyuan goes, he will naturally go to the Nine Heavens Dojo and let the Nine Heavens Taoist make arrangements.
"Look again, step back." Xia Qingyuan said calmly, and immediately the man bowed and stepped back.
This matter quickly fermented in Emperor Xia's Realm, causing huge waves.
The battle of the Nine Heavens Dao List has always been an extremely grand event in the Xiahuang Realm, and every battle on the Nine Heavens Dao List will cause huge waves.
What's more, this time, it was a person from Kyushu, the lower realm, who boasted that he would break through Jiuchongtian and challenge Pei Qianying who was on the Nine Heavens Dao List.
?From the Nine Heavens Dojo, there was news that the man from Kyushu, the lower realm, claimed to be unparalleled in Kyushu and invincible in the same realm, and he was the only Palace Master of the Holy Land who was not in the Holy Land. The saint obeyed him, which shows his talent.
Many people said that it should not be a problem for Ye Futian and others to break through the Eighth Heaven. After all, Gu Dongliu has won nine consecutive victories, and he is only one battle away from reaching the Ninth Heaven. Ye Futian should be able to do the same.
The battle three days later was hailed by countless people in the Xiahuang Realm as the battle between the lower heavens and the top monsters in the Xiahuang Realm. In addition, the Nine Heavens Dojo deliberately contributed to the flames, so one can imagine how big waves it caused.
I heard that several figures on the Nine Heavens Dao List have expressed their interest in this battle, and they will go to the Nine Heavens Dojo in person on that day to witness the people from the lower world enter the Nine Heavens Dao List and challenge Pei Qianying.
Those who have won many consecutive victories in the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking at the Eighth Heaven have also appeared one after another, and also said that they will go to the Nine Heavens Dojo. Everyone is optimistic that Ye Futian and Gu Dongliu will hit the Nine Heavens. It seems that they are the top players in the Eighth Heaven. Characters are just stepping stones, one can imagine their mood.
They want to see how strong this Nine Provinces Wushuang character is, so he dares to make such a bold statement.
For practitioners in Emperor Xia's Realm, three days passed in a blink of an eye.
On this day, the Nine Heavens Dojo was boiling. As early as in the early morning, the bottom floor of the Nine Heavens Dojo was overcrowded and occupied by people who arrived early. Everyone on this floor can enter. Although it is not as clear as the top, but still To be able to see the projection of the battle of the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking, of course, one must grab a position.
In addition, countless people went to each level of the Nine Heavens Dojo.
Even in Yachongtian, many people have arrived at this moment, and the stands are already full.
Even, there are already some big figures in the holy realm who have come to the Nine Heavens Dojo today to watch the battle, which shows how much attention this battle has received.
Outside the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people are waiting here.
"Wang Jin." At this moment, many people exclaimed.
Wang Jin, a strong man in the eighth heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo, has not appeared in the Nine Heavens Dojo for a long time.
His most brilliant record is nine consecutive victories, but he was defeated in the battle of the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking. His opponent set foot on the Nine Heavens, and he had to start all over again.
Today, he already has a record of seven consecutive victories, but in fact, as a strong man who has won nine consecutive victories, Wang Jin's strength is definitely the pinnacle of the eight heavens.
"Mu Fanchen." At this time, another figure descended, it was Mu Fanchenfight.
Many people are waiting, waiting for Ye Futian and their arrival.
Finally, when a group of figures came with the sword and landed on the ground from the void, the crowd was completely boiling.
Ye Futian and the others are here.
Today, they brought Ye Wuchen again.
At this time, there seemed to be a stronger mental wave coming from between Ye Wuchen's brows, obviously he had sensed something.
Jueying Sword Master brought his soul with him, but Ye Wuchen never gave up his soul, no matter what, he refused to sever the connection with his soul.
If it is cut off, he will just lose his life and soul, his cultivation base will regress, and it will be difficult to move forward, but if he continues to persist, the consequence may be the complete collapse of his spiritual will and death.
But he chose the latter.
Ye Futian and the others stepped forward step by step, taking the steps, towards the Nine Heavens Dojo.
Looking at their backs, everyone felt a strong determination and faith!
ps: Thank you Bailongdi for being promoted to the alliance. Recently, many brothers have become popular. Thank you everyone. The second update arrives. There will be an additional chapter tonight. Bring the monthly pass! !
(
Text Chapter 918 He Comes from Kyushu
Nine Heavens Dojo was full of voices, and the stands of every heaven were full.
Even on this day, in the thousand-foot-high Nine Heavens Dojo, below the Eighth Heaven, there was no fighting on all the Dao battle platforms, no one went up, and no one would go to watch the battle.
Today, everyone came here only for the battle in the eighth heaven.
Witness whether the most monstrous character from Kyushu can reach the Nine Heavens and challenge Pei Qianying, the leader of the Nine Heavens.
Countless people raised their heads and looked in the direction of Yachongtian, but they could only see extremely vague shadows.
They are all waiting, waiting for the projection on the Yae Heavenly Dao battle platform.
Today's battle is attracting the attention of all. Nine Heavens Dojo is deliberately creating momentum for this battle. There are not many people who will come. There is no doubt that this battle will be projected from the eight heavens for everyone to witness together.
"Why haven't you started yet?" Many people were a little anxious after they sat down.
"They have only just arrived. It will take time for the people in the Nine Heavens Dojo to choose who will fight." Someone responded.
"What do you think, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Gu Dongliu, who can hit Jiuchongtian, or hit it at the same time?"
"This time, there are too many people who are hard to see in the Yachongtian, and they have won many consecutive victories. It may not be easy for all three of them to fight."
"Look, Gu Dongliu was able to crush Mu Fanchen powerfully. Ye Futian and Yu Sheng swept through the Seventh Heaven with a sweeping attitude. Perhaps, there is a real possibility of a shocking scene. Maybe the three of them will ascend to the Ninth Heaven."
Everyone is discussing and looking forward to it.
At this moment, streaks of incomparably gorgeous brilliance poured down from the sky, stinging people's eyes. However, everyone did not try to avoid it, but was extremely excited. They were too familiar with the light of this formation.
They know it's time to start.
Eyes pierced through the void, looking towards Yachongtian, and the bright brilliance projected down. When they saw the situation of Yachongtian clearly, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they seemed crazy, one after another shouted straight into the sky, Arrived at the eighth heaven.
"This is crazy."
"Crazy, even the Nine Heavens Dojo is crazy."
Everyone was shocked to discover that there was not only one Dao battle platform projected by the Yachongtian.
Instead, the three battle platforms lit up at the same time.
? These three Dao warfare platforms represent three different realms of Dao warfare, sages, sages, and sages.
But at this moment, figures appeared on the three vast battle platforms across the eighth heaven.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Gu Dongliu, the three of them, appeared on three different Dao battle platforms at the same time.
This means that in the Eighth Heaven, there will be three highly anticipated Dao battles breaking out at the same time. When has the Nine Heavens Dojo been so crazy?
At the same time, three battle platforms were projected.
Back then, Xia Qingyuan entered the Nine Heavens Dojo, but she was only one person after all, so she only projected one Dao battle platform.
Today, it is enough to be recorded in the history of Nine Heavens Dojo.
"Li Feng."
Everyone saw the Dao battle platform where Gu Dongliu was, and only one person appeared there, the top figure in the eighth heaven, Li Feng who had won nine consecutive victories.
He was only short of the last victory, and he would be able to enter the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking.
In this battle, whether he or Gu Dongliu wins, the winner will enter the Nine Heavens Ranking.
Li Feng is also the only person in the sage realm who has a nine-game winning streak in Yachongtian.
In the eighth heaven, there are not many people with multiple victories in a row. When there are two people with a nine-game winning streak, the Nine Heavens Dojo will arrange for them to face off. The winner will enter the Nine Heavens, and the loser will start from the beginning.
Nine Heavens Dojo arranged Li Feng opposite to Gu Dongliu.
Opposite Ye Futian, there are ten strong men such as Wang Jin and Mu Fanchen. Although there is no one with a nine-game winning streak, Wang Jin, who has won a nine-game winning streak, was broken and started from the beginning. Mu Fanchen, three days It was still eight consecutive victories before, except for the two of them, everyone else was like this, at least seven consecutive victories.
Such top ten powerhouses appeared opposite Ye Futian at the same time. If Ye Futian can break through, there is no doubt that he will have the qualification to step into the Nine Heavens, and no one will doubt it.
The same is true for Yu Sheng's Dao Zhantai. Yu Zhan, who has won nine consecutive victories, and other people around him are also extremely famous figures in Yachongtian.
On this day, all powerful men came together and appeared on the Taoist platform, facing the three top monsters from Kyushu.
How can such a scene not make people go crazy?
eightA powerful force wants to seal him in place and stop the flow of time and space.
"Boom, boom, boom" Mu Fanchen's external avatar burst out with extremely tyrannical power at the same time, breaking the shackles of the rules. How can he fight if his body is frozen?
But at this moment, a golden halberd appeared in the sharp claws of the golden-winged roc, drawing a gorgeous arc, and killing an incarnation outside the opponent's body.
At the same time, the huge divine ape held an extremely huge long stick and smashed down, splitting the void.
The ancient god in front stomped down, and all the stars in the sky seemed to fall down at the same time, suppressing everything.
All kinds of different forces erupted at the same time.
Mu Fanchen's face was a little pale, and he felt powerless again, even more powerless than the last time he fought Gu Dongliu.
But he still controlled the avatar outside his body to unleash the strongest attack, colliding with the golden-winged roc and the divine ape.
The speed of the golden-winged roc was so fast, the golden halberd stabbed down, and Mu Fanchen felt an incomparably terrifying shattering force, or in other words, the force of space tearing, in an instant, the avatar outside his body shattered and exploded little by little. .
Another incarnation outside the body endured the violent blow of the god ape, covering the sky with the shadow of a stick, suppressing the eternal sky, and also smashing the incarnation outside the body to pieces.
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people looked at Mu Fanchen, a peerless figure in the eighth heaven, his incarnation outside his body was directly smashed by a statue, without any resistance, and they were all speechless, just looking at that peerless figure. .
He came from Kyushu, named Ye Futian!
ps: 18,000 monthly tickets to add more chapters, I know that I will be scolded again, everyone has been waiting for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to stay up all night, I have a stiff neck, but now I have a worse headache, and I will continue to be scolded if tomorrow is not on time, miserable Ask for a monthly ticket?
Text Chapter Nine Hundred and Nine
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people looked up at the Dao battle platform in the eighth heaven, and the divine bird Golden Winged Roc and the majestic and huge divine ape crushed the external incarnations to pieces.
The body like an ancient god trampled on the void, his palms slapped down, and endless particles of light fell. At this moment, many people faintly felt like the stars from the sky were falling down, slapping on Mu Fanchen's body.
Even though Mu Fanchen defended with all his strength, it was still useless. Soon, he was severely suppressed, vomited blood, and fell weakly on the Dao battle platform.
In a one-on-one battle, he was as strong as Mu Fanchen, he had no resistance at all, and was completely crushed.
Even, Ye Futian just stood there from the beginning to the end, urging the power, the figure standing proudly in the eighth heaven, truly made people feel the peerless elegance of Kyushu, this person from Kyushu, using His mighty strength crushes doubts.
In the eighth heaven, countless people were shocked. Zhao Shi lowered her head and couldn't bear to look at it. Her eyes were reddish, and there was endless sadness in her heart. In her eyes, Mu Fanchen, the real man in her eyes, was so humble in front of that person. one hit?
She felt as if something was broken, and she felt sad from her heart, and she didn't know whether it was for herself or for Mu Fanchen.
Ye Futian didn't pay attention to everyone's emotions, his eyes were extremely sharp, the golden-winged roc bird and the god ape life soul killed the other nine powerhouses at the same time, and even more terrifying particles and stars flowed from the body of the ancient god.
"boom."
There were two more loud noises, and the golden-winged roc was killing with a long halberd. The void seemed to be torn apart.
"Let's do it." Wang Jin said. Obviously, he also understands that with his own strength, it is impossible to compete with Ye Futian. The so-called pride is not very meaningful in the face of absolute power. Weakness is weak.
Seeing the palms of the ancient gods slapping down, the bodies of the people shuttled and flickered at an extremely fast speed, and powerful attack power burst out, piercing through the endless particles and stars, and killing Ye Futian himself like streams of light.
All these attacks are controlled by Ye Futian himself.
Seeing the strong men coming to kill, Ye Futian's eyes did not have the slightest wave. He stretched out his palm towards the void, and the space solidification rule was released. At the same time, the rule spell burst out, and the stars were imprisoned.
In an instant, the Taoist battle platform seemed to be buried in it by the stars, and all the strong men who killed Ye Futian were trapped in the prison of the stars, and they felt that it was difficult to move their bodies.
"Broken." Wang Jin burst out with incomparable brilliance, tore through the prison, and rushed towards Ye Futian. Next to him, there were thousands of afterimages of strong people, overlapping together, like a broken bamboo, destroying everything, and killing Ye Futian.
After all, they are also the top figures in the eight heavens, the peak figures of the sages, so they are not without the ability to resist at all.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly an extremely bright golden halberd condensed and appeared. This is a long sacrifice born of the power of rules. A terrifying storm of rules surrounded the halberd. The next moment, his body moved. up.
In front, thousands of afterimages transformed by a strong man came overlappingly, with overwhelming momentum, killing everything.
Without any hesitation, Ye Futian's body disappeared in a flash. The golden halberd stabbed out. Suddenly, a terrible vortex of destruction appeared at the front of the halberd, like a black hole.
With a bang, the halberd pierced directly into the flesh and blood, and a figure stopped moving in the void, looking down at his shoulder, a tearing power was hidden in it, as if as long as Ye Futian exerted force, his body would will be shredded.
With a flick of his arm, Ye Futian threw the opponent's body out. He held a halberd and continued to move forward. Seeing that others broke through the defense, he stretched out his left hand again. Time and space seemed to stop flowing, and the space prison reappeared.
"Om." Ye Futian's body suddenly sped up, endless rays of light flowed from the halberd in his hand, and wisps of rules swept across the void.
The long halberd pierced through the air, stabbing forward, and an incomparably gorgeous radiance pierced through the void, blasting on the star prison. The regular magic star prison he had arranged exploded and shattered. At the same time, the strong man trapped in this space The victim only felt that his body was about to be torn apart, and they all made muffled groans.
Seeing Wang Jin attacking, Ye Futian swung his arm, and threw the halberd out with unparalleled strength. A beam of light shattered the space and passed through. Wang Jin's blooming attacks were all shattered. block.
Wang Jin's face changed in shock, and he gathered his strength to resist, but he was still hit by the halberd. He felt that his whole body was going to be exploded and shattered, and he kept spitting out blood. Mouth flow??It was Pei Qianying who was domineering first, depriving others of their lives and souls, and letting Gu Dongliu hit Jiuchongtian first, before giving him a chance to confront him head-on.
But Gu Dongliu hadn't finished playing, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng came, climbing the ladder from Kyushu.
Ye Futian and the others didn't care about the thoughts of the people in the Nine Heavens Dojo, nor did they care about the shouts. They came here for only one purpose, not for the Nine Heavens Dao List, but only for Pei Qianying.
Since Pei Qianying is waiting at Jiuchongtian in Jiutian dojo, then he had to break through Jiuchongtian.
At this time, the projection of the Dao battle platform in the Yachongtian disappeared, the light was dim, and countless people in the Nine Heavens Dojo began to wait again.
The three of Ye Futian walked back to the stands at the same time, glanced at Ye Wuchen, and then said: "Let's go."
After finishing speaking, they turned around and walked towards the stairs.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Gu Dongliu walked in the forefront, step by step, stepping up to the ninth heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo!
ps: Yesterday¡¯s update was indeed a bit late, everyone scolded and admitted it, and there was a certain point of convulsions, and it only appeared 20 minutes after the chapter was posted. Wuhen will say it on the official account, and if there is a change, he will also say that it is not appropriate to often post single chapters. You can search my pseudonym Jing Wuhen on WeChat, and check the official account to follow!
(
Text Chapter 920: Heir of Lihen Sword Palace
? Nine Heavens Dojo, Nine Heavens.
Here is the extremely glorious history of Emperor Xia's Realm. Countless romantic figures in the Upper Realm have become famous here. So far, the names engraved on the Tianbang are all extremely dazzling.
This Nine Heavens is completely different from the other Eight Heavens, and it is even more magnificent. This is not only a place for Taoist warfare, but also a place for Nine Heavens Taoists to practice Taoism. In the area behind the Taoist Arena, there are towering and incomparable palaces. It is majestic and majestic like an imperial palace.
What's more, the location of the battle stands and the seats in the stands are also different from those below.
Following the steps of the eighth heaven, you can step onto the ninth heaven. On both sides, there are seats in the stands. There are much fewer seats here than in the eighth heaven.
The battles in the Nine Heavens are all battles of the Nine Heavens Dao List, and there are very few battles. Even if there is a battle of the Nine Heavens Dao List, the people who can come here are all people with extraordinary status. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford the price at all. Those who are qualified to come do not need to pay the price.
In front of the stairs, there is a sunken Dao battle platform. There is no bright light, and there seems to be no formation, so it is dim.
Going forward, there is another high platform, where is a very honorable seat, and in front of it, there are towering palaces, towering palaces, standing above the nine heavens, and there is also a huge stone tablet, on which are engraved one by one. Name, Nine Heavens Dao Bang.
At this time, three positions were drawn on the stele, reserved for Ye Futian and the three of them.
Once they hit the Nine Heavens, they are eligible to enter the Nine Heavens Dao List, and engrave their names on it together with many influential figures in the Emperor Xia's world.
At this time, Pei Qianying was sitting on that honorable seat. All the strong men on the Nine Heavens Dao List who came to the Nine Heavens were eligible to sit there.
Moreover, the people sitting there at this time are not only Pei Qianying, but also many others.
Today's battle has shocked many influential figures in Emperor Xia's Realm, and some strong men on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking also came to watch the battle in person.
Although there are not many seats in the stands on both sides, they are full at this time. Some people even stand there, looking towards the direction of the stairs. They naturally heard the shocking shout just now.
People from Kyushu are about to ascend to the ninth heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo.
At this time, behind Pei Qianying, a young man in a green robe with an extraordinary bearing walked behind Pei Qianying and said, "The three of them have all entered the Nine Heavens Taoist List, and they are now walking up the stairs towards the Nine Heavens."
Gu Mu, the young master of the Nine Heavens Dojo, is extremely powerful, and has a cultivation base of the realm of a virtuous monarch, and he knows Pei Qianying.
After all, Pei Qianying is extremely talented, not only a person on the Nine Heavens Dao list, but also has two identities, the young master of Jueying Palace, and the son of Jueying Sword Master.
Of course, if it's just this important status, Pei Qianying is not worthy of his friendship.
Pei Qianying was also sent to Lihentian by his Jueying Sword Master to practice in Lihenjian Palace.
And there, it is known as the number one swordsmanship holy place in Emperor Xia's Realm.
Lihen Sword Palace is a force as famous as Nine Heavens Dojo.
Today, people from Lihen Sword Palace also came to watch the battle and cheer for Pei Qianying.
The peerless immortal couple of Lihen Sword Palace, Li Li and Feng Xiao.
These two people are both figures on the Nine Heavens Dao List. They are peerless and elegant, and they are Pei Qianying's senior brothers and senior sisters.
"It's not surprising to be able to climb the ladder and claim to be unparalleled in Kyushu." Pei Qianying said calmly: "It's just that there are few opponents in Kyushu, so you think you can also be unparalleled in Emperor Xia's Realm?"
"In the next battle, they will understand that Ye Futian came later. When he broke into my Nine Heavens Dojo, he showed his sharpness. Let Nine Heavens Dojo modify the rules of Dao battle for him, and compare himself to a little princess." Gu Mu smiled Dao, he is the young master of the Nine Heavens Dojo, so he is naturally the clearest about everything that happened before.
"In this Nine Heavens Dojo, there are many influential figures, but this person from the lower realm is the most arrogant person I have ever seen. He is like the Nine Heavens Endless Talent. The princess is shoulder to shoulder." Gu Mu said with a smile, which seemed to be quite interesting.
He has never seen such a powerful person in the Nine Heavens Dojo.
It was the first time he saw Ye Futian like this.
"So, after today, he will know how to be in awe." Pei Qianying looked sharp, and his eyes were like swords, extremely bright.
So what if the three go to the Nine Heavens together?
A few years ago, he was on the Nine Heavens Dao List when he was still a sage, and he will only become stronger after a few years, and now if he is allowed to enter the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking again at the level of a sage, he will step up with a sweeping gesture.
hereIf it is too much, the Nine Heavens Dao Bang will not take it seriously.
Ye Futian glanced at Qin Qi, if Pei Qianying and Xia Qingyuan hadn't set this rule, he wouldn't have come to Jiuchongtian at all.
"I came here just to find him." Ye Futian looked at Pei Qianying and asked, "Where is the soul of fate?"
At this time, Ye Wuchen's spiritual power fluctuated a little bit between his brows, and his soul was still in the opponent's hands.
"What is your relationship with the Void Sword Master?" At this moment, a sharp sword intent filled the air, and Ye Futian looked at the person beside Pei Qianying. He was a holy existence, somewhat similar to Pei Qianying.
Obviously, it is Juying Sword Master.
Juying Sword Master saw the village chief behind Ye Futian, he had seen it before.
"Void Sword Master?" The eyes of Mo Li and Feng Xiao who were next to him flashed. They were born in the Lihen Sword Palace, so they naturally knew the Void Sword Master. He was the old opponent of their master Lihen Sword Master. Lihen Sword Master was named the number one sword cultivator in Xiahuang Realm.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and he felt a slight coldness from Jueying Jueying Sword Master. He heard from the village chief that Jueying Jueying Jue Ying visited the Void Juggernaut back then and was rejected.
"Senior." Mo Li and Feng Xiao looked at Juying Sword Master.
"The person behind him is the sword servant of the Void Sword Master." Jueying Sword Master said.
The two looked at the village chief behind Ye Futian, and then their eyes fell on Ye Futian again. No wonder a person from the lower realm is so outstanding. It turns out that it has something to do with the Void Sword Master.
"Since you have a relationship with the Void Sword Master, leave on your own and go to the Nine Heavens." Feng Xiao looked at Ye Futian and said lightly. She respected the Void Sword Master who was once famous in the world. If Ye Futian wants to fight today, the defeated He can't afford the price!
ps: Thank you "" and "Shu Shu Biqi" for being promoted to the alliance, it's a bit late, sorry, we have notified you on WeChat, please pay attention and don't wait!
(
Text Chapter 921: Above the Nine Heavens
Ye Futian turned his gaze to Feng Xiao.
Down to the Nine Heavens?
He came from Kyushu, climbed the ladder, stepped on the Nine Heavens Dojo, and at this moment, he met the person who deprived Wuchen of his life and soul.
Feng Xiao, let him go down to the Nine Heavens.
However, Feng Xiao's expression was calm and unwavering, as if she was only thinking about him, thinking of the reputation of the Void Sword Master in the past, and let him go, what a proud gesture.
However, to be able to sit there, this Feng Xiao must be an extremely outstanding figure in the upper realm. Facing him, a person from the lower realm, he naturally has a strong sense of superiority. It's not enough to make them look high.
After all, anyone who can sit on it has done it before.
Those people are all famous figures in the upper world.
For these people, they rushed to the Nine Heavens and wanted to break through the Nine Heavens Dojo, more like some lunatics from the lower realms, who don't know the heights of the sky.
In this case, then don't know the heights of the sky.
"Why don't you let Pei Qianying return the soul of life, and at the same time strip off the soul of life, kneel down and repent." Ye Futian glanced at Feng Xiao, with arrogance rushing out of his face.
Feng Xiao frowned, and the people above the seats also showed interesting expressions. Three days ago, they heard that someone from Kyushu in the lower realm entered the Nine Heavens Dojo.
"Pei Qianying is my disciple of Lihen Sword Palace. Ask him to return his life soul, strip his own life soul, kneel down and repent, are you worthy?" Seeing Ye Futian's impoliteness, Feng Xiao's tone immediately became cold, She respected the Sword Master of the Void, and she persuaded him because of his relationship with the Sword Master of the Void.
Ye Futian went all the way to Jiuchongtian and challenged Pei Qianying. If he was defeated, how could Pei Qianying let him go.
At that time, the price was not just going to the Nine Heavens.
Ye Futian stepped forward, and immediately, Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu followed him, walking forward step by step, only to see Ye Futian staring at Feng Xiao with sharp eyes, and said: "I came here from Kyushu climbing the ladder, You let me go down to the Nine Heavens with one word, are you worthy?"
Feng Xiao looked even colder, but saw Ye Futian look away, instead of looking at her, he looked at Pei Qianying.
"The people from my barren state went to the trial with Xia Qingyuan, and the people from the upper realm were also accompanying people. We got the chance to try out the ruins together, and the sword intent was captured by Wuchen's refinement. For this reason, you take the opportunity to strip his life Soul?" Ye Futian's eyes were extremely sharp, and he walked towards Pei Qianying step by step.
Pei Qianying also stared at Ye Futian, with a terrifying sword intent in her eyes, and said indifferently: "Trials and adventures, great chances, the strong get it, and the incompetent don't deserve it, so what if you take it?"
"You take advantage of us being trapped in the ruins, send people to rob and kill, and deprive you of your life and soul. This is what the so-called strong get." Gu Dongliu also moved forward, extremely cold.
"Don't you know what your own weight is? Ye Wuchen forcibly refined the relic sword intent, do you think you can keep it?" Not far from Pei Qianying, another person said lightly: "If it's not for the little princess, let alone come here Here, do you think you can survive? Now, with two helpers from the lower realms, do you think you can reverse the situation and regain your soul?"
Xing Sen, a strong man in the Nine Heavens Dao List, and Pei Qianying are good friends.
Gu Dongliu glanced at the other party with sharp eyes, and said: "When Pei Qianying stripped Wuchen's life soul, this person also had a part in attacking us."
"Others want to pierce through the Nine Heavens. They regard me as no one in the Upper Realm, so of course they have absolute confidence." Qin Qi said with a smile, looking at the group of strong men who came with great interest.
He has some expectations, how strong will these people from Kyushu be able to explode?
Can you leave Nine Heavens alive?
On the stands, many people watched what happened quietly. It seems that these characters on the Nine Heavens Dao List are very dissatisfied with Ye Futian's eyesight. Several strong people on the Nine Heavens Dao List have already expressed their opinions.
Of course, there are still many people sitting there watching the bustle, and have never spoken.
Today, they are just here to watch the battle, to see if this self-proclaimed unparalleled person in the lower realm of Kyushu can shake Pei Qianying who is on the Nine Heavens Ranking.
Ye Futian glanced over the speakers one by one, continued to move forward, and walked to the edge of the stairs. In front of him was the sunken battle platform.
At this time, the wind was blowing the white robe on his body, Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the figures sitting proudly on it, all of them were the strong men of the Nine Heavens Dao List, the figures of the upper world, naturally proud and confident , How could he care about him, a character from the lower world.
All verbal struggles are feeble, and blood can only be repaid with blood.
&nbs?Everyone in the Nine Heavens Dojo, Nine Heavens, can see everything on the Dao Battle Stage, and they can even see the figure of Xia Qingyuan and the others above that honorable seat.
In an instant, there was a loud cry from the Nine Heavens Dojo, and it went straight to the Nine Heavens.
? Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Gu Dongliu stepped out at the same time, from bottom to top, and set foot on the battle platform of Nine Heavens Dao. When they saw three figures descending at the same time, Nine Heavens Dao Field shook again and became crazy.
Three people, fight at the same time?
Could it be that Pei Qianying wants to fight the three of them?
Previously, Pei Qianying said that after today, Ye Futian and the others will know how to be in awe. Can he do it?
On the high stand, Pei Qianying stood up, with sword energy surrounding her, with a peerless elegance.
Later, under the shocking eyes of countless people, Qin Qi and Xing Sen also stood up.
At this moment, the hearts of everyone in Nine Heavens Dojo were beating.
Pei Qianying, Qin Qi, and Xing Sen are all strong on the Nine Heavens Dao List.
Today, on the Nine Heavens, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Gu Dongliu, three people from the lower realm of Kyushu, will fight against the three strong players in the Nine Heavens Dao List?
Countless people held their breaths, watching the shocking scene of Jiutian Daotai, Jiutian Daochang has never been so crazy before.
Text Chapter 922: The Battle of the Nine Heavens (Part 2)
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people looked up at the void Nine Heavens Dao battle platform.
That sacred Dao battle platform has recorded too many glorious battles.
At this time, the six powerhouses standing on that battle platform.
Pei Qianying, the son of the Jueying Sword Master and a disciple of Lihen Sword Palace, has superb swordsmanship. It is said that he has combined Lihentian's swordsmanship with the Jueying Palace's swordsmanship, and has superpowers.
Qin Qi, a member of the Qin Palace, practiced self-respecting skills, extremely domineering, all laws of heaven and earth, and the avenues of the heavens, and he is the only one who is the only one. Created by Emperor Qin.
Xing Sen, who also came from an extraordinary background, he cultivated the flesh body, he can be said to be unparalleled in the flesh body, extremely domineering, with a body, the rules are not broken, indestructible, he can break the magic weapon with a body of flesh and blood.
Every person standing on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking has a glorious history, but the three strong men from Kyushu, except for the people in the Nine Heavens, the other people in the Nine Heavens Dojo witnessed how they broke through the world. After entering the Yachongtian, will they be weak?
This battle will definitely change the situation, and it will be recorded in the history of Nine Heavens Dojo.
In today's battle, is the peerless evildoer of the upper world making the three powerful men of the lower world know how to be in awe?
Or is it a peerless figure from Kyushu who pierced the Nine Heavens Daoist Nine Heavens?
Everyone, wait and see.
The sky-shattering shouts gradually subsided, and everyone waited with bated breath, staring at the nine heavens.
Finally, the three strong men above the Taoist platform moved.
Pei Qianying, Qin Qi, and Xing Sen seemed to have a tacit understanding, and walked down step by step at the same time, towards Ye Futian and the three of them respectively.
Pei Qianying stood in the middle, facing Ye Futian.
Qin Qi walked towards Gu Dongliu.
Xing Sen, walking towards the rest of his life.
Above the Nine Heavens, there is only one battle platform, but it is enough to accommodate three battles.
The speed of the three of them was very slow, they walked towards the stairs step by step, and every step they took, it seemed that a monstrous force swept out, pressing towards Ye Futian and the three of them.
Ye Futian stood there, only feeling that there was a terrifying kendo airflow around him, and there seemed to be infinite sword intent falling towards his body, but he still stood there calmly, staring at the figure that was walking down step by step.
The eyes that stand proudly there are extremely indifferent.
Xing Sen's footsteps made the stairs tremble. From him, a coercive aura erupted from him, pressing towards Yu Sheng from the air. Before he arrived, the aura had already descended, like a god of war.
Yu Sheng also glanced at him coldly, his body remained motionless, standing tall like a mountain, the sky fell in front of him, and his expression did not change.
Gu Dongliu said that Ye Wuchen was stripped of his soul, and this person was also involved.
The fists were slightly clenched, and there was a crisp sound of clicking, full of domineering power, and the dark golden light flowed, covering the fists as if they were made of pure gold.
"boom."
At this moment, on the Dao Battle Stage, the void suddenly trembled. In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people looked in the direction of Qin Qi, and saw him stepping out first, stepping out directly from the stairs, stepping on the ground. Above the high altitude of the Dao battle platform, an unparalleled domineering air flow flowed on his body, overlooking all living beings, and staring down at Gu Dongliu.
"The people of the nine states in the lower realm want to pierce through the nine heavens?" Qin Qi said, his voice rolled and spread throughout the void, and his body was bathed in endless rays of light.
As the voice fell, he stepped on his feet again, and in an instant, a monstrous power to suppress the rules swept out, descending from the sky, and suppressed Gu Dongliu's body.
After Qin Qi, the light of the soul of life appeared shining, and the ten thousand-zhang glow bloomed, and a pagoda appeared, the nine-story pagoda, shining in the sky, and above the pagoda, there was a golden dragon entwined, circling upwards, a pair of huge eyes overlooking Gu Dong Flowing body, boundless domineering.
At this moment, Qin Qi is like a real dragon emperor, invincible.
"Above the Nine Heavens, there are so many powerful figures in the Emperor Xia's Realm who are as strong as a princess, and they don't claim to be unparalleled." Qin Qi continued to speak, and stepped out again. Immediately above the Nine-layered Pagoda, rounds of brilliance swept out, and the power of heaven and earth Pressed down, all of a sudden everyone saw a series of illusory pagodas falling down from the top of Gu Dongliu's head, trying to suppress Gu Dongliu on the Taoist platform.
Countless people in the Nine Heavens Dojo looked at Qin Qi with that domineering attitude, wanting to kill Gu Dongliu directly.
Gu Dongliu naturally felt the monstrous coercion, which was stronger than all the opponents he had encountered before, and more powerful than that.
Surrounded by a halo of nine characters, a fairy figure appeared, his thoughts swept out, resonated with the heavens and the earth, and felt the power of the heavens, but?Sparkling, casting the prison of stars, but this sword directly breaks it open, tearing it a little bit, the spirit and will cannot be integrated into the heaven and the earth, and the rules are naturally broken.
This sword technique is called Lihenjian.
On the stands, Feng Xiao looked at Ye Futian indifferently. She naturally understood that to be able to hit the Nine Heavens, she must be extremely talented, but how could the characters on the Nine Heavens Dao List be weak? It is too naive for these three strong men from the lower world to break through the Nine Heavens Dao List.
Ye Futian raised his hand and blasted out, the sword intent of Lihen shattered everything, loud noises erupted in the void, and Ye Futian's body drifted back.
"This, is the unparalleled one in your mouth?" Pei Qianying stepped out, and chased Ye Futian. Behind him, a stronger sword appeared and enveloped the sky.
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless people stared at the battle on the Nine Heavens Dao battle platform, and all the people in the lower world were suppressed.
This is the extraordinary existence on the Nine Heavens Dao List. Even if Ye Futian and the others reach the Ninth Heaven in a peerless manner, they still cannot break through the Ninth Heaven.
Text Chapter 923 How should I treat you (21,000 monthly ticket plus update)
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
Pei Qianying, Qin Qi, Xing Sen, these influential figures on the Nine Heavens Dao List, after all, have a deeper background. Bookmark this site©³.com©¿
Ye Futian and the others fought all the way from the lower realm to the ninth heaven, I am afraid, it will still only end in tragedy.
Seeing Ye Futian being repelled, Pei Qianying naturally would not let him go, the infinite sword intent fell down, he continued to step out, and a Daoying sword appeared on the Dao battle platform, swallowing out the light of nothingness.
"Chop." Pei Qianying pointed at Ye Futian with a finger, and suddenly thousands of phantom swords slashed at Ye Futian, unable to resist at all.
Ye Futian's body was surrounded by stars flowing with brilliance, still defending, his body kept drifting back, loud bang bang bang sound came out, the sword kept stabbing down, piercing through the star light curtain, tearing it to pieces.
"Press and fight." There are countless strong people watching the battle in Jiuchongtian, and they are all speechless when they see this scene. Peerless.
Is the gap between the eighth heaven and the ninth heaven really that big?
At this time, Li Qingyun, who was watching the battle on the Jiuchongtian, frowned slightly. He watched how Ye Futian hit the Jiuchongtian, and he had personally experienced Ye Futian's strength when he climbed the ladder, so he shouldn't be so weak.
Although there is a formation in the Taoist platform, he can't feel the aura of the two of them specifically, he can only watch it, but he still feels something is wrong.
On the Dao battle stage, Ye Futian's body was lit up with dazzling stars, gathered together but not scattered, the sword energy of the heavens came to attack, Pei Qianying stepped on the sky above Ye Futian, overlooking the opponent, waving the sharp sword in his hand, like heaven and earth. There are thousands of sword intents cutting through the void, chopping on the brilliance of the stars, constantly cutting them into pieces.
Seeing the crazily exploding curtain of stars and Ye Futian who was still dying to resist, Pei Qianying stepped into the void and said proudly: "You are weaker than I imagined, let's end it."
After the words fell, a bright light flashed behind Pei Qianying, and a sword appeared behind him, like a shadow, this sword seemed to be able to shuttle through nothingness, wander between heaven and earth, gather the sword intent of the heavens, and then fell on Ye Futian In the sky above the head, thousands of sword shadows spewed out.
A sense of destructive rules permeated the air, shattering all the power of spiritual will, the sword clanging and clanging, suspended above Ye Futian's head, exhaling brilliant light and shadow.
"fall."
After Pei Qianying finished speaking, she glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, her eyes were full of contempt, as if Ye Futian was already a dead person.
After his words fell, everyone saw only a ray of light, like a ray of lightning falling down from the sky, and the entire battlefield lit up with a ray of sword light, many people couldn't bear to look at it.
When the sword falls, Ye Futian, how can he stop it?
The dazzling brilliance shone and bloomed, and the sword light was as powerful as a broken bamboo, splitting the star light curtain, making the space where Ye Futian was turned into a sword light. The next moment, maybe he will disappear forever.
Many people think so, but the disciples of Huangzhou, Dao Sheng, Zhuge Mingyue, Hua Jieyu and the others still watched all this calmly, and there was absolute trust in their eyes.
No one knows Ye Futian better than them, and believes in Ye Futian's strength more.
Even if this is the ninth heaven of the Nine Heavens Dojo, so what?
Even if it is the tenth heaven, it will also penetrate.
The dazzling brilliance bloomed on the Dao battle platform. Countless people in the Nine Heavens Dojo stared at the place where the sword light bloomed. Pei Qianying still stood proudly above the sky, with absolute confidence and calm on his face. When this sword came out, the so-called Kyushu Warrior, fall from the sky.
"Huh?" At this moment, Pei Qianying frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something, his eyes suddenly became sharper, his thoughts moved slightly, and the sword energy was soaring, tearing everything, but his sword of life and soul, But it's like being bound.
Under the sword light, Ye Futian's figure gradually became clear. He was still standing there calmly, looking up at the void. Above his head, there was a sword, like a shadow sword. At this moment, it was trembling crazily , Clank and ring.
Surrounding the sword, incomparably gorgeous stars lit up, and that space seemed to be completely solidified, buried by the rules of the stars, and the sword was buried inside.
"What's going on?" Countless people in Nine Heavens Daoist couldn't help trembling when they saw this scene. They stared at Ye Futian's direction, only to see Ye Futian stretch out his hand. At this moment, the seemingly indestructible shadow The sword trembled wildly, but couldn't break free.
As if, trapped.
Pei Qianying's eyes contained monstrous murderous thoughts. He stepped out and pointed at Ye Futian in the sky below. Suddenly, the sword intent was overwhelming, and the shadow sword that cut off the spiritual will hung down.?? Standing there steadily, staring at Xing Sen in front of him.
"How come?" Xing Sen looked at Yu Sheng, but Yu Sheng was still staring at him at this time, and said: "Weak people are not qualified to obtain opportunities in the great way, let alone plunder."
After the voice fell, Yu Sheng's golden fist smashed out, and above the light of the fist, there appeared an incomparably gorgeous brilliance, as if the light of gods and Buddhas of the heavens shone, and there were roars of demon gods.
Xing Sen stepped back on the ground, and his fists slammed out again. The two collided, and there was a crisp sound of clicking. Even though Xing Sen's fists were heavy one after another, at this moment, the heavy fists were all broken, a monstrous force Sweeping everything, swallowing all the power, the fist pierced through his body, and the bones exploded.
Blood flowed from the corner of Xing Sen's mouth.
"Bang." Yu Sheng stepped forward, and punched out again. With just one punch, Xing Sen's chest seemed to explode. His body exploded and hit the edge of the battle platform fiercely. It seemed to be shattered, the burly and majestic body lay down limply, all the bones were shattered and shattered.
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless eyes were completely frozen, watching the two battles in the void.
The situation reversed in an instant.
Ye Futian soared into the air forcefully, while Gu Dongliu and Yu Sheng suppressed Qin Qi and Xing Sen with an absolutely domineering attitude.
Their hearts were beating violently. Looking at the final confrontation in the middle, Pei Qianying's sword soul was still struggling, but could not break free. At this moment, the confidence on Pei Qianying's face finally disappeared. The two battles beside him Let him understand that Ye Futian was playing him from beginning to end.
Pei Qianying looked at Ye Futian, but saw that the other person's eyes were only contempt and indifference, as if he had never taken him seriously.
"Tell me, what should I do to you?" Ye Futian said calmly.
Pei Qianying said that after this battle, they should be made more awed.
He also said that Ye Wuchen didn't know himself, so he was stripped of his soul, and he was the same, he didn't know himself, so he would be fulfilled.
ps: Two chapters are released together, and it is better to be scolded once than twice. This is a monthly ticket of 21,000 to add chapters. It has not yet arrived. I added it in advance. Feel free to!
:. ?
Text Chapter 924: What is Peerless?
In the Nine Heavens Dojo, countless eyes stared at the two figures standing proudly on the Nine Heavens Dao Platform.
Both Gu Dongliu and Yu Sheng defeated their opponents strongly, and only the last battle remained.
And from those two battles, it can almost be inferred that this battle, Pei Qianying is afraid that it will be miserable. Ye Futian deliberately let him, unexpectedly, just to restrain the soul, let Pei Qianying release the soul and control it.
What does he want to do?
The Nine Heavens Dojo was silent, and the highest stand was also extremely quiet. Everyone realized something.
Jueying Sword Master's face is extremely ugly, Pei Qianying is in danger.
Pei Qianying's spiritual will was released to the extreme, and there was a violent collision sound between the palms of the god ape, and the sword of life soul wanted to break free from the restraint and rush out, but the soul of the god ape life contained Ye Futian's will power, Release the rules, the palms are like the strongest prison, tightly suppressing the sword soul.
At this time, Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly the endless stars flowed, turning into a long stick, which he held in his palm. The power of the stars flowed around the long stick, and a surge of coercion swept out, oppressing Pei Qianying. body of.
Everyone stared at Ye Futian's movements, as if Ye Futian was really serious at this moment.
"Bang." With a step on Ye Futian's footsteps, the world is moving, the power of rules is roaring, and the momentum is majestic.
"Cultivating the great way, the weak are not qualified to seize the opportunity of the great way, right?" Ye Futian said coldly, and the majestic momentum swept out, and time and space seemed to stand still. Pei Qianying felt that the flow speed of the sword around his body began to change. slow.
With both hands waving, gusts of kendo air flow in the sky, and the Lihen Sword cuts off the will of space and breaks the shackles of rules.
"Those who don't know themselves, just strip off the soul of life, right?"
Ye Futian continued to speak, his footsteps stepped out again, the void trembled, and the unparalleled spiritual will swept the world, the rules of the avenue enveloped the sky, and he would not be cut off. At this time, he was like a god, and he needed to worship.
Pei Qianying controls the monstrous sword intent, surrounds his body, cuts off the regular power of the surrounding space, and prevents the solidified regular power of the space from restraining his body, otherwise, there will be no hope for this battle.
"A person on the Nine Heavens Dao List in the upper realm looks down on everything, and an ant in the lower realm, how can he be qualified to be on the Nine Heavens, right?"
Ye Futian's voice shook for nine days, and there was an echo in the void. Countless people trembled and didn't know it. He stepped out again. Every step was earth-shattering. The coercion of the avenue became stronger and stronger. Into this trend.
Pei Qianying felt the coercion that crushed the sky, and her face was pale. The endless kendo airflow flowed in front of him, converging into a giant sword of Lihen, releasing unparalleled sword light, tearing all the regular power of Zhou's body, as well as the invisible stick figure.
"You are as humble as an ant, weak and unaware, but you dare to strip my brother's life and soul and plunder the opportunity of the road. What do you say?"
? Ye Futian¡¯s voice was extremely cold, he was driven by physical strength, and the palm holding the long stick was full of infinite power. Above his body, there was a terrible radiance penetrating through, as if opening a large hole, making the power still increase and become stronger.
In this battle, he didn't just want to defeat Pei Qianying.
Strip off Wuchen's life soul, let Xie Yu and the others enter the Nine Heavens, proudly arrogant, and regard his relatives and brothers as ants.
In this battle, he will make Pei Qianying feel what an abyss is.
Seeing that peerless figure, Pei Qianying was intimidated by Ye Futian, her mood was shaken, the confidence on her face disappeared, and a ruthless look appeared in her pupils.
A Lingtian sword intent erupted, and the great sword of Lihen in Pei Qianying's hand moved, split the space, cut off the rules, split and cut off the solidified rules of the space, and cut down the sharp sword volleying towards Ye Futian's body.
However, Ye Futian stood there motionless, raised his head and glanced, a monstrous force surrounded his body, and the space he was in imprisoned all power.
There was a sharp chi chi sound, and the sharp sword pierced in, but its power became weaker and weaker until it stopped. The sword slashed above the flowing stars, and the unparalleled momentum oppressed the sword and Pei Qianying's body. The previous general trend of the world has been integrated into the rules, and the Lihen sword is still cutting continuously.
Pei Qianying's face was pale, and his heart was beating. He clearly felt that the rules created by Ye Futian's spiritual will, even the intention of leaving hatred, could not be destroyed. That force of will was too tenacious, as if it had been tempered and could not be shaken.
Ye Futian tested the medicine with Jiang Sheng in the Kyushu Academy, and he tempered not only the physical body.
His spiritual will is extremely stable, even if Pei Qianying's intention of leaving hatred can target the power of spiritual will and break the rules, but he wants to cut off his cohesion.??. "
Ye Futian glanced indifferently at Juying Jue Ying Sword Master, so that's it?
The agreement between Xia Qingyuan and the third senior brother is that as long as they defeat Pei Qianying, their lives and souls will be returned.
He is the Juying Sword Master, but let it be, would he dare not return it?
"Does the princess' words still count?" Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan and said.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, then looked at Jueying Sword Master and said: "The rules that Pei Qianying set himself, return the soul of life."
Jueying Sword Master's face was ugly when he heard Xia Qingyuan's words. He looked at Xia Qingyuan, only to see that Xia Qingyuan's eyes were still calm, and there was not much turbulence.
In the past, Pei Qianying stripped Ye Wuchen's life soul and was arrogant, but now it is the price he should pay, and no one can complain.
"Yes." Seeing Xia Qingyuan's indifferent eyes, the Sword Master of Jueying did not dare to disobey after all, and let go of the restraint. Suddenly, the silver light turned into a bolt of lightning, heading towards Ye Wuchen's body, and directly penetrated into it. Between his eyebrows!
ps: This plot is finally coming to an end, everyone has scolded and scolded these days, now that the fun is over, can I vote for the monthly ticket?
Text Chapter 925: The Second Rejection
Ye Futian turned his head and glanced, the sword soul returned to its place, Ye Wuchen's brows released extremely strong fluctuations in mental power, and the aura of heaven and earth flowed in along the brows.
However, his mental will has been greatly traumatized these days, and he obviously did not wake up so quickly and is recovering on his own.
Huang squatted down and fed a elixir into Ye Wuchen's mouth. It was a elixir for restoring mental strength, which would allow him to heal himself faster.
"Princess, the soul of life has been returned, and Qianying has also been defeated, so let's end here." Jueying Sword Master looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, obviously he was worried that Ye Futian would continue to attack.
But when Pei Qianying asked Gu Dongliu and others to challenge him to the Jiuchongtian, it was Xia Qingyuan who nodded her head too much. Now that Xia Qingyuan came in person, she was naturally a witness to this appointment, so he did not dare to act rashly to stop him. For fighting, you can only ask Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan didn't look at Jue Ying Sword Master, her gaze was still on Ye Futian on the Dao battle stage.
"Depriving others of their lives and souls, now that they are defeated, is it just to return them?" Yu Sheng stepped forward, his angry pupils indifferently sweeping towards Jue Ying Sword Master.
What will happen if they don't come, or if they lose the battle?
"Isn't he striking enough?" Jueying Sword Master glanced at Yu Sheng, with sword intent in his eyes.
"Of course not enough." Ye Futian responded, he stepped away from Pei Qianying's body, stretched out his palm, and the long stick fell on the palm, and walked towards the place where the soul of the ape was.
At this moment, the god ape stretched out his palms, holding the sword soul, and held it at both ends, so that the sword soul was horizontal in the air.
Countless people in Jiutian Dojo were shocked to see this scene.
Ye Futian, what is he going to do?
"You are presumptuous." The Sword Master of Jueying stood up, and a terrifying sword intent swept out.
Ye Futian ignored him and continued to walk in the direction of the god ape.
Pei Qianying was lying on the ground with his eyes still open. Seeing Ye Futian's movements, his face was ashen, and his body lying there powerlessly trembled slightly.
He has been so miserable that he has fallen into hell.
Ye Futian, why don't you let him go?
This is a complete life soul. If it is directly destroyed, there will be no chance of recovery. His cultivation base will regress, and it will be difficult to advance half a step from now on. His road of cultivation, so far, will become a useless person.
Above the stands, many people on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking watched Ye Futian's movements, and their hearts were dark. This guy is too crazy.
Do you want blood for blood, tooth for tooth?
"Clang."
At this moment, a zither sound came out, sonorous and powerful, which shook Ye Futian's spiritual will.
Ye Futian stopped, turned his head, and looked at the person above the stands who was plucking the strings. It was Lihen Jiangong Moli.
"Okay, let's stop here." Mo Li looked at Ye Futian with his eyes, and it seemed that there were not too many disturbances. His voice was not loud, but it contained a strange magic power, which was irresistible.
Mo Lishi also understands that Pei Qianying deprived Ye Wuchen of his life and soul. Now that he is defeated, it can be regarded as his own fault. He is not as powerful as others, so he can pay the price.
However, Pei Qianying is his junior after all, and in front of him, Ye Futian wanted to abolish Pei Qianying, so naturally he couldn't stand by and watch.
Ye Futian's eyes were very cold. No one criticized Pei Qianying when she stripped Wuchen's life soul.
Even, Pei Qianying didn't take it seriously at all, and asked the third senior brother and the others to go to the Nine Heavens to be eligible to fight him and return their souls. These people sitting in the stands were probably waiting to see the joke of him as a visitor from Kyushu.
As for Wuchen, who cares about his life?
Who cares if his soul is stripped away?
Now, Li Li said, stop here!
"If you are willing to exchange your life and soul, I will stop here." Ye Futian looked at Mo Kaikou and said.
Mo Li frowned slightly, and Feng Xiao beside him had a cold look in his eyes, and said: "You are simply presumptuous."
Ye Futian glanced at Feng Xiao ironically, then turned around, and continued to walk towards the god ape.
"Princess." Jueying Sword Master's face was extremely ugly, he looked at Xia Qingyuan beside him and said, there was even a bit of pleading in his voice.
Now, only Xia Qingyuan nodded to save his son Pei Qianying.
Seeing Ye Futian walk up to the ape step by step and stop, holding up the long stick in his hand, a terrifying and regular atmosphere permeated the long stick, Xia Qingyuan said: "Ye Futian."
"When Pei Qianying stripped Ye Wuchen's life soul, the princess acquiesced and did not intervene. Now I challenge Pei Qianying as agreed, and the princess has witnessed this, is that right??Looked at it, then walked away, without staying here any longer.
Xia Qingyuan still sat there, looked at Ye Futian, and said, "Would you like to practice with me in the future?"
The hearts of the people in the Nine Heavens trembled slightly. The little princess personally invited Ye Futian to practice with her.
Obviously, even the little princess was moved by Ye Futian's tyrannical strength.
Even Gu Mu's eyes flashed a sharp edge, as long as Ye Futian nodded, he could soar into the sky, not only because of his outstanding talent, but also because he could rely on the little princess Xia Qingyuan, who would dare to move?
"Princess loves you very much, but I am the owner of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, so I naturally want to go back to the Dao Palace to practice." Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan, but naturally refused.
Xia Qingyuan took a deep look at Ye Futian, this is the second time Ye Futian has rejected her.
Last time at Xia Sheng's birthday banquet, Ye Futian refused to follow her to the trial.
But she still didn't say anything, stepped forward, and her figure landed on the back of the holy beast Qingluan.
With a long cry, Qingluan soared up and flew away in the sky.
"Let's go back to the barren state." Ye Futian glanced at Xia Qingyuan's leaving figure and said.
Text Chapter 926 Warm
Ye Futian and others left with the village chief Yujian, and their figures disappeared in the Nine Heavens Dojo.
Countless people in the Nine Heavens Dojo are still there, and their hearts have been unable to calm down for a long time.
Today, except for the Eighth Heaven and the Nine Heavens, all the fighting platforms in the Nine Heavens Dojo are closed, just to witness the three people from Kyushu fight on the Nine Heavens and challenge Pei Qianying.
They have witnessed that there is no confrontation as they imagined, only absolute crushing.
The three of Ye Futian hit Jiuchongtian with a sweeping posture, and crushed Pei Qianying and Qin Qi with absolute advantage, and even destroyed Pei Qianying's soul on the Jiutian Taoist platform.
It is embarrassing that Pei Qianying, a generation of arrogant figures on the Nine Heavens Dao List, has been reduced to a completely tragic figure.
I didn't expect that there would be such a tyrannical and peerless figure in the lower world.
The most favored son of the Jueying Sword Master is Pei Qianying, and he was sent to Lihentian to practice, and he had high hopes for him. Now that he is abolished, the Jueying Sword Master probably hates it very much, but this is something that no one in Pei Qianying's eyes is strong Stripping away other people's life and soul first, he also recognized and tried to refine other people's life and soul. Now that Pei Qianying was abolished in a fair duel, and Princess Xia Qingyuan was a witness for this battle, even if he hated it, he couldn't do anything about it.
Of course, even if the Sword Master of Jueying dared to ignore the little princess's attitude and go to the lower realm, but the opponent is a holy place, and there are people from the holy realm, so why can't he enter the Jueying Palace.
As for Lihentian, as the number one sword cultivator in the Xiahuang Realm, it is a shameful thing for the disciples of Lihenjian Palace to be deposed.
But in a fair duel determined by Pei Qianying himself, under the supervision of Princess Xia Qingyuan, and witnessed by countless people in Nine Heavens Dojo, Pei Qianying was defeated and abolished. It's an insult to the Holy Land of the First Sword Dao.
Li Hentian can't afford to lose this face. Even if he is upset, at most his disciples of the same generation will go to find Ye Futian to get back his face. If Ye Futian can be abolished, no one will say anything, they can only admit Li Hentian's powerful.
As for a person like Lihen Sword Master, he doesn't care about this matter at all. For his level, this is just a trivial matter.
Therefore, the truly pathetic person is still Pei Qianying herself. If he knew that Ye Futian from Kyushu was so powerful, he would not have decided such a Nine Heavens Dao battle.
This battle of the Nine Heavens caused quite a stir in Emperor Xia's Realm, but it gradually subsided as time passed. After all, Emperor Xia's Realm is too big, there are too many romantic figures, and many major events happen every day.
However, the names of Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Gu Dongliu were still remembered by many people, at least those who went to the Nine Heavens Dojo that day all remembered them.
¡¡¡¡
?Desolate State, the Holy Palace, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, descending like a bolt of lightning, and shuttles over the Taoist Palace.
Countless people looked up at the sword light, and then saw many figures on the giant sword.
The palace lord Ye Futian, the palace lord's wife Hua Jieyu, and the elders are all back.
Those who go to the trial are all there.
Palace Master, where did you bring him back?
Many people thought in their hearts that they would naturally not have thought that during the time Ye Futian left, he went to the upper realm and entered the Jiuzhongtian.
In the palace of sages and sages, the shadow of the sword disappeared in a flash, the bodies of the people fell, and many elders in the Taoist palace flickered.
Dou Zhan, Sword Demon, Huangxi, Yunshang, You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng all came here one after another.
"Dongliu and Mingyue are back." Zhuge Qingfeng looked at his daughter and son-in-law and shouted.
"Father." Zhuge Mingyue nodded slightly.
"Father-in-law." Gu Dongliu also nodded to Zhuge Qingfeng.
"Boys, have you improved in cultivation?" You Chi asked Xue Ye and Luo Fan, Xue Ye was a son-in-law, and Luo Fan was also a half-disciple.
"That is inevitable." Xue Ye said with a smile.
"Nine Songs."
"Xu Que."
"Shui Sheng."
Huangxi, Xu Shang, Yunshang and the others stepped forward one after another, seeing their children return, and felt quite relieved in their hearts. The people who went to the various holy places in Kyushu to go to the trial returned one after another, but the disciples of the Taoist palace in the barren state did not come back. Squeezing sweat, worried that something might happen.
So when they saw Ye Futian bring them back, they all rushed over immediately.
Simply, they are all safe and sound.
Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin also came here, pulling Hua Jieyu.
"Father, mother, I'm fine." Hua Jieyu held the two hands and said with a smile.
"Yes." Nan Dou Wenyin nodded.
At this time, Liu Chenyu came to Ye Wuchen's side and held his hand.??The backyard is closed and has an independent space. There is a bathtub in front of it. At this time, a wonderful figure stepped into it.
Soon, there was the sound of water, and Ye Futian came to the side of the bath, and saw the flawless body in the water, under the moonlight, like a goddess bathing.
"Don't look at it." Hua Jieyu turned her head, her eyes were shy, and her face was already flushed.
"It's not that I haven't seen it." Ye Futian didn't care about his mouth, but his eyes were honest. He also took off his clothes and walked into the pool step by step.
The flawless curves and crystal-clear skin in front of her eyes seemed to be sculpted and born from the sky, which was enough to turn all living beings upside down.
It's no wonder that with the mind of a practitioner, I often feel sad about beauty.
"Don't come here." Seeing Ye Futian approaching, Hua Jieyu's heart was beating violently. It's shameless for this guy to follow him here.
"Ma'am, my husband will wipe your back for you." Ye Futian's voice came, and then Hua Jieyu felt that the other's claws had touched her skin, and her face seemed to be burning red and hot.
Everything after that is naturally a few degrees of spring breeze, infinitely beautiful.
Text Chapter 927 Marriage
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
Gentle Township, Hero Tomb. Bookmark this site©³.com©¿
Not long ago, the all-powerful figure in the upper world has given up his practice at this moment.
The night was as dark as ink, and in the quiet bedroom, Ye Futian quietly embraced the delicate body in his arms, enjoying the tranquil beauty.
At this time, the delicate body in Ye Futian's arms moved, pulling Ye Futian's hand away, Hua Jieyu got up quietly, put on his coat, and walked out gently.
"Jieyu, what's the matter?" Ye Futian lying there opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful figure walking out. The moonlight fell on Hua Jieyu's body. His slender figure was fascinating, and his jade legs were like white jade The hem of the nightgown that was casually draped over her body swayed gently, making her sultry.
"I'm going to practice." Hua Jieyu turned around and smiled softly at Ye Futian.
"You want me to stay alone in the empty room." Ye Futian said softly, "Jieyu, I have been away for more than three years, so take a good rest."
"Because I practiced outside and met more outstanding people, I have to work harder. Aren't you going to be better than Xia Qingyuan in the future? Xia Qingyuan, she is also very hardworking in her practice, so naturally I can't be lazy." Hua Jieyu said softly, "Get a good night's sleep and don't worry about me."
"Then I'll be with you." Ye Futian got up, came to Hua Jieyu, took her hand and said, he knew that Jieyu was always under pressure.
"Well, but I'm going to the training platform to practice mind power. I can't be disturbed. I can only wrong you to practice in the backyard." Hua Jieyu smiled at Ye Futian beside him.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, no one disturbs him here, it doesn't matter where he practices.
The two went out together, Ye Futian came to the backyard, and Hua Jieyu came to the training platform alone. It was an independent space, like a secret room, surrounded by formations, absolutely quiet.
Hua Jieyu sat cross-legged, but at this moment, a phantom suddenly appeared, which was the saint in Hua Jieyu's body.
"Why didn't you tell him?" the woman said to Hua Jieyu.
"Teacher, I don't want him to worry." Hua Jieyu said to the woman. This holy figure has been in her body for many years and has been guiding her in cultivation, so he is naturally called a teacher.
"You don't agree with your continued practice, there is a big unknown, you should discuss it with him." The woman said.
"It's okay." Hua Jieyu said with a light smile, "Since she chose me, I will be very suitable for cultivation."
As she said that, she closed her eyes. The woman looked at her and sighed secretly in her heart, and then turned into an illusory figure and merged into her body.
From Hua Jieyu's body, dots of light diffused out, heading towards the sky, she felt as if her thoughts were flying far away, wandering between the heaven and the earth, every ray of aura was so clear, it had never been so clear .
Around her body, brilliant light also lit up, and gradually, the light enveloped her body, like a fairy.
Endless light spots gathered behind Hua Jieyu, and gradually, it turned into an illusory figure. This incomparably bright figure was incomparably sacred, like a statue of a goddess. With the appearance of this statue of a goddess, more and more bright light Points come together from the sky.
Hua Jieyu's face is already alluring, but at this moment, bathed in this sacred light, she is even more holy and unparalleled like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.
¡¡¡¡
In the blink of an eye, Ye Futian and the others had been back for a month.
The major holy places in Kyushu have received news of the return of the people from the barren state trial one after another. They are a little surprised. As for the specific process, they don't know the details. After all, there is no news from the upper and lower worlds.
However, after Xia Sheng heard the news, he ordered the characters of the Xia family to go to the upper realm in person. When Ye Futian visited the Xia family and left, he guessed that Ye Futian might have gone to climb the ladder.
Now, Ye Futian returned with the people from the barren state trial, he was a little curious, wondering if anything happened in the upper world.
Of course, he didn't have much hope. After all, even if Ye Futian successfully climbed the ladder, he would not be able to make much waves in the upper world. I am afraid that there will be no news about him.
In addition to Xia Sheng's more concern about Ye Futian, the Great Zhou Dynasty is naturally most concerned about the barren state. Of course, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty do not know where Ye Futian has gone, but since Xia Sheng's birthday banquet more than three years ago, Ye Futian has been very low-key. Except for a trip to the Kyushu Academy, he rarely showed up. Only occasionally there were rumors of his appearance in various parts of Kyushu, but it was not known whether it was true or not.
As for Ye Futian himself, he has been quiet like all the disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace since he came back.bsp; "Don't spoil this girl." Xue Ye was helpless, this girl was closer to Ye Futian than to his father, but he really seldom accompanied Xiaocao, and he left for more than three years.
"If you are spoiled, you will be spoiled. I will teach her to practice in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile. Youxi is still pregnant with Xiaocao, but runs for him, asking Youchi to help him.
This little girl was born during that turbulent period. After that, the Holy Palace was never safe, so Xiaocao naturally moved to the Taoist Palace with her parents.
In fact, if it wasn't for him, the fourth senior brother and Youxi would lead a very comfortable life in Alchemy City with Xiaocao, and Xiaocao would be the jewel in the palm of Alchemy City, favored by thousands of people.
Now that the Lord's Mansion of Alchemy City has been merged into the Taoist Palace, the young Xiaocao also came here, and he naturally regarded it as his own child, and Xiao Diao often played with her.
"You just spoil this girl." Youxi shook her head helplessly, and Xiaocao showed a proud look at her.
"That's right, this is the first daughter of our thatched cottage." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Palace Master." At this time, a figure came from the sky, Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at the person coming and asked, "What's the matter?"
The visitor presented an invitation with both hands and handed it to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it, glanced at it, and there was a strange look in his eyes.
"Whose invitation?" Xu Que asked.
"Xihua Sacred Mountain." Ye Futian closed the invitation and said, "Liu Zong, marry Zhou Ziyi, Xihua Sacred Mountain and Great Zhou Dynasty are married, and invite me to attend this feast."
"Liu Zong's personality is extremely hypocritical, his ambition is not small, his strength is very strong, and he also has a great opportunity during the trial. They all have high hopes for Liu Zong." Xu Que said, "Based on the relationship between the Great Zhou Dynasty and my Holy Palace, this marriage is tantamount to targeting my Holy Palace. I'm afraid there will be no good feast."
"Based on our relationship with the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is no need to go." Ye Wuchen also said that the Xihua Holy Mountain may also target the Holy Palace!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 928: Attending the Banquet
The news that Liu Zong, a disciple of the Three Sages of Xihua Sacred Mountain, will marry Zhou Ziyi, the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, caused quite a stir in Kyushu, and invitations from Xihua Sacred Mountain went to the holy places in Kyushu.
Many people understand that this marriage is probably of great significance.
As a disciple of the Three Sages, Liu Zong is enough to represent the will of Xihua Sacred Mountain. Zhou Ziyi is the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As a noble, this is almost equivalent to joining hands with the two top holy places in Dongzhou.
In Dongzhou, the Glazed Temple is relatively weak. Although Kong Sheng is very strong, he only has one person and one disciple.
The marriage of the two holy lands, Li Sheng will probably feel the pressure, after all, King Zhou Sheng has always been interested in Li Sheng, this is not a secret, as for Kong Sheng, it is fine, he is alone and has nothing to worry about, nothing at all Can care about.
Of course, the people of Kyushu understand that it is not Li Sheng and Kong Sheng who are also in Dongzhou who are under the greatest pressure, but Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace and Ye Futian.
Under the background of jihad, this marriage will undoubtedly be a disaster for Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace.
Moreover, it was rumored that Liu Zong had a great opportunity in the process of following Xia Qingyuan's trial this time, and was selected by the heavens. Coupled with his status as a disciple of the Three Saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain, the name of Liu Zong spread throughout Kyushu for a while. , was pushed to the top.
More than three years ago, Ye Futian refused to follow Xia Qingyuan to go out for trials. Now those who go out for trials have made great progress, and they all have opportunities. Now, Ye Futian doesn't know if he can hold back those who came from Kyushu. Merry man.
Following the Xihua Sacred Mountain held the Kyushu Inquiry, the Xihua Sacred Mountain once again attracted the attention of Kyushu. Countless people set off for the Dongzhou Xihua Sacred Mountain, and all the holy places also set off for them one after another.
And in Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace, Sages Palace, Ye Futian called everyone to discuss this matter.
It is impossible for the marriage of the two holy lands to say that they have no pressure from the Holy Palace. Under the holy war, it is related to the life and death of the Taoist Palace.
Sword Demon, Qin Zhuang, You Chi, Huang Xi, Yang Xiao and other people from the Dao Palace took the invitations and looked at them one after another, frowning slightly. Although there have been such rumors in Kyushu for a long time, when this day comes, they still feel a wave of The overwhelming pressure.
"What do you elders think?" Ye Futian asked.
"More than three years ago, an agreement was reached at Xia Sheng's birthday banquet. The holy land figures on both sides of the holy war were not allowed to fight, but people under the holy land were not affected except for the use of battle formations. Although this was a wedding banquet, the holy war It is about the life and death of the people in the Holy Land, even if the Great Zhou Dynasty sets up a killing scheme, it is not impossible." You Chi analyzed: "I suggest to refuse, and wait and see the changes first, what the Taoist Palace needs is time."
Everyone naturally understands You Chi's words. Ye Futian's talent in the Holy Palace is the most talented, and they are all growing rapidly. After another five or six years, this group of people will stand at the peak of the sages Therefore, for more than three years, the Taoist Palace has been conservative and has not provoked the Great Zhou Dynasty, in order to wait for the people in the Taoist Palace to grow up.
"Besides, the Great Zhou Dynasty may plan to kill the Palace Master at any cost." Daozang Xianjun also said, and he did not recommend going.
"I have now entered the realm of a high-ranking sage, and it is not so easy for the Great Zhou Dynasty to kill me." Ye Futian said, back then, he was only a sage, so any sage could threaten him. In addition to relying on the battle formation, it is a burden.
But now, he still has the ability to protect himself, and it won't be dangerous to go out like before.
"Besides, Xihua Sacred Mountain invited me to the wedding banquet, so it wouldn't be so shameless to set up a murderous situation." Ye Futian said again, if he did this, the face of this holy place would be lost.
"That depends on the determination of the Great Zhou Sage King to kill you." Daozang Xianjun said.
Ye Futian shook his head with a smile. The Holy King of Zhou naturally hated himself to the core. A sage-level figure had made him lose face as a holy king several times.
"I do agree with the Palace Master's words. Even if the two holy lands really want the Palace Master's life, if we are invited to the wedding banquet and the invitations are sent to Kyushu, it will not be possible to set up a murderous situation under such circumstances. Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang , I still need some face, moreover, my Holy Dao Palace is now well-known in Kyushu, and it is finally recognized by Kyushu. It was fought in a jihad, and the momentum is in full swing. Even if they invite it, so what if I go to participate." The sword demon held the opposite opinion, and the character of a sword cultivator is naturally sharper, and he is indomitable.
"Most of the two holy places are to suppress the aura of my Dao Palace. Let's go, I am afraid that the other party will deliberately provoke and suppress it. If we don't go, it is equivalent to weakening the aura. Doing this to the other holy places in Kyushu can also deter some people who say goodbye to me. At the same time, let those holy land forces who covet my most holy Dao Palace see, don¡¯t forget, Yuzhou Zhishengya has been eyeing, if there is a chance to attack Dao Palace, they will definitely not mind.¡± XiRoad.
When Yuzhou Zhishengya suppressed Huangzhou, all the top forces in Huangzhou experienced it personally, and that battle changed the future of Huangzhou. bit.
"Since the elders have different opinions, how about Uncle Wanxiang's calculation?" Ye Futian looked at Wanxiang Xianjun.
"I've figured it out before I came here. There may be some disturbances in this trip, but it won't be a serious problem." Wanxiang said.
"Uncle Master is well prepared." Ye Futian said with a smile, this kind of hexagram of good and bad luck is a relatively simple hexagram, and it will not consume too much for Vientiane.
"However, I have been divination for Kyushu during this period, and there are hidden signs of turmoil in Kyushu." Wanxiang Xianjun continued. Ye Futian glanced at Wanxiang Xianjun, and then nodded. The hexagrams also confirmed that it seems that under the background of the jihad, Kyushu may set off a storm sooner or later.
He only hopes that this storm will come later, and it is best to wait for him to set foot on the level of the Holy Path. At that time, he will not be afraid of anything.
"In this case, let's decide to go." Ye Futian said immediately, and everyone nodded immediately. Although they all had different opinions, no one would refute Ye Futian's decision.
Ye Futian then hand-picked the accompanying people, and Yang Xiao said at this time: "Master, I want to accompany you for this banquet."
Ye Futian looked at Yang Xiao. Although several years have passed, Yang Xiao's hatred for Liu Zong has not diminished at all.
"Palace Master, don't worry, I will know how to measure myself." Yang Xiao said again.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Thank you, Palace Master." Yang Xiao bowed slightly, and then left. Ye Futian looked at his back. Back then, Liu Zong and Chess Master arranged to kill his wife and several juniors in the Void Sword Tomb. I can't rest in peace even if I die.
Today, Liu Zong's reputation is boundless, Feng Tianxuan is famous in Kyushu, and now his wedding has been congratulated by everyone in Kyushu, and everyone in the world is feasting.
Yang Xiao's mood can be imagined.
Afterwards, Ye Futian selected other accompanying people, and everyone hoped to follow them together. Ye Futian selected the strongest group of people to go with them, as well as the group of people who went to the trial.
A few days later, in the Daoist Palace, a group of strong men set off, led by the village chief himself. Apart from Ye Futian, Yuan Hong, Huang Xi, You Chi, Qin Zhuang, Xu Shang, Yang Xiao, Dao Sheng, Gu Dongliu, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Huang Jiuge and many other strong men set off together.
Moreover, from the endless sea of ??Haizhou, many top sages and big monsters also set off from the endless sea a few days ago, walking above the sky, heading for the direction of Dongzhou. The monsters all go forward independently, even if they are discovered, they will not arouse alarm.
The gathering of these monsters is naturally just in case, so that even if the Great Zhou Dynasty is really shameless and wants to kill him, he will use the army of monsters hidden in the dark.
¡¡¡¡
Dongzhou, Huatian City, has once again attracted the attention of Kyushu, and many powerhouses from the Holy Land have arrived.
Some holy land figures have already settled down in Huatian City in advance.
This time, the lineup of Kyushu Wendao is stronger than that of the previous year, because the characters from the Holy Land have also arrived.
All the people in the Holy Land of Kyushu Holy Land faintly felt the unrest in Kyushu, so they all came to this wedding banquet in person to see how far the marriage between Xihua Holy Mountain and Dazhou Holy Dynasty will go.
Will they really join forces to launch a jihad against the Palace of the Most Holy Path?
At this time, the most famous Huatian Building in Huatian City was not as lively as before, but rather quiet, but at the top of Huatian Building, there was a group of figures drinking and chatting here.
These people sitting here are all saintly figures, and almost all saints in Kyushu came here in person.
"I invite you here today because of one thing. You must have heard about the lost ruins of the endless sea, right?" At this time, the Palace Master of the Sea Palace looked at everyone and said, Wei Wei nodded, they had indeed heard about this matter.
"The Halberd of Time and Space, is it true that you took it away from the three holy places?" A holy figure in the Holy Light Hall stared at the endless sea with sharp eyes. After the news came out, they still had some doubts. The three holy lands of the endless sea are suspicious.
"The Halberd of Time and Space does not rank third in the list of holy artifacts, but only one. How do I divide the three holy places of the Endless Sea?" The saint at the end of the sky said dissatisfied.
"But for so many days, there has been no movement of Jiuying, it seems to have disappeared." Someone said.
"Jiuying is holy, treacherous and ferocious. Even if he takes the form of a human and hides in Kyushu, no one will know who he is on the road. Naturally, he will not walk easily when he gets the Halberd of Time and Space. Instead, he will practice hard. If he waits until he If it is strong enough and completely controls the Halberd of Time and Space, it may cause a bloodbath in Kyushu, if there is news of Jiuying in the future, we must inform all the holy places and work together to destroy it."
Everyone's expressions flickered, and each had their own ideas. If they really found Jiuying's footprints, the first thing they thought of would be to kill them and take the Halberd of Time and Space.
But now, no one knows where Jiuying went with the Halberd of Time and Space, and can only wait for him to reveal his whereabouts!
Recommend the new book of the urban master Lao Shi:No one in the world knows who he is. He won't take it easy when he gets the Halberd of Time and Space, but he will practice hard. If he is strong enough to completely control the Halberd of Time and Space, he may cause bloody storms in Kyushu. The news of Jiuying must be notified to all the holy places, and they will work together to exterminate them. "
Everyone's expressions flickered, and each had their own ideas. If they really found Jiuying's footprints, the first thing they thought of would be to kill them and take the Halberd of Time and Space.
But now, no one knows where Jiuying went with the Halberd of Time and Space, and can only wait for him to reveal his whereabouts!
Recommend the new book of the urban master Lao Shi
Text Chapter 929 Damage
The people from the Holy Way Palace also came two days in advance, and settled in a palace in Huatian City, but they were very low-key, did not cause the slightest disturbance outside, and stayed quietly in the palace.
Huatian City is the site of the Xihua Sacred Mountain, and now that the Xihua Sacred Mountain is going to marry the Great Zhou Dynasty, the people in the Holy Way Palace naturally understand that this is not the time to be high-profile.
Even so, the people in Huatian City still quickly learned the news of Ye Futian's arrival.
Recently, there have been many voices talking about Ye Futian in Huatian City. Most of them are saying that Ye Futian missed the opportunity to go to the upper realm for trials, and many top monsters in the Holy Land of Kyushu are the chosen ones. Now, is Ye Futian still alive? To be able to say wildly that all the geniuses in the Kyushu are competing for the top, who can suppress a generation, he himself is just a witness.
For more than three years, I don't know what realm Ye Futian has stepped into, but Liu Zong, who has already stepped into the level of a virtuous monarch, must be stronger than him.
On this day, in the palace where Ye Futian was, someone came to visit again. They were members of the Xiazhou Yueshi. The last time he had met Ye Futian several times in Xiazhou, the sage list powerhouse Yue Jiangliu and the daughter of the Yueshi Yue Lingshuang is there.
Although Ye Futian didn't agree to the Yue family's marriage at the beginning, he still maintained a good friendship and naturally received him in person.
At this time, in the courtyard of the palace, Ye Futian ordered people to prepare a banquet to entertain the Yue family.
Everyone entered the table, Yue Lingshuang's beautiful eyes were always on Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu beside him, and smiled lightly: "For more than three years, I haven't heard much about Ye Gongzhu. There have been footprints of Palace Master Ye in various states, are these rumors true?"
"Maybe." Ye Futian smiled and nodded at Yue Lingshuang. When he made a detour from Kyushu Academy to the Endless Sea, he had indeed traveled to many places.
"The experience of Palace Master Ye over the past three years must have been very rich." Yue Lingshuang laughed again.
"Not to mention, I have been practicing for most of the past three years, and I have experienced several crises, but they have all been saved. Overall, the harvest is still great." Ye Futian laughed.
Ye Lingshuang wanted to continue speaking again.
"Ling Shuang, you're just so curious, do you want Palace Master Ye to sit down and talk to you about the experience of the past few years before you give up?" Beside, Yue Jiangliu said jokingly, and Yue Lingshuang's pretty face blushed suddenly, knowing that I seemed to have talked too much, and smiled apologetically at Ye Futian, and said, "Ling Shuang was rude."
"How come, Miss Lingshuang wants to ask anything, but it's okay to say, don't be cautious. After my husband went back, he often praised Miss Lingshuang in front of me. She is gentle and beautiful." Before Ye Futian said anything, he I heard Hua Jieyu beside him said with a smile.
Both Yue Jiangliu and Yue Lingshuang were obviously taken aback, and looked at Hua Jieyu in surprise.
Yue Jiangliu is much more mature, and obviously thinks more than Yue Lingshuang. He looked at Hua Jieyu sitting next to Ye Futian. He had a noble temperament, a beautiful face, and a peerless beauty. As the wife of the Holy Land Palace Mistress.
The intention behind Hua Jieyu's words is intriguing.
"Ma'am, it's absurd. In front of Madam, Ling Shuang can only feel ashamed of herself. It's just because she admires the peerless demeanor of Ye Gongzhu, so she said a few more words out of curiosity, Madam." Yue Lingshuang slightly lowered her head and said, although she also A rare beauty, but in front of Hua Jieyu, she is indeed inferior.
"How can I blame Miss Lingshuang? If my sister wants to know about him in the future, she can come to me directly. I will know everything. If my sister Lingshuang admires me, my husband will be proud again." Hua Jieyu With a soft laugh, the title has changed from girl to sister.
This kind of address made Yue Lingshuang's heart throb, and she was afraid to look into Hua Jieyu's eyes. How could she not understand the meaning of Hua Jieyu's words.
She thought to herself, no wonder she is indeed a very good woman to be Ye Futian's wife.
"Well, then I will definitely visit Madam when I have the opportunity." Yue Lingshuang said in a low voice.
Beside, Ye Futian has been quietly listening to the conversation between the two women, feeling ashamed for a while, as if nothing happened to him.
Xie Yu, this girl, doesn't know what she is thinking.
"What does Palace Master Ye think about this marriage?" Yue Jiangliu said again at this time, diverting the topic away and avoiding Yue Lingshuang's embarrassment.
"I don't have any opinion." Ye Futian took a sip from his wine glass and said, "Of course I have no right to ask whether the Xihua Sacred Mountain is married to the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, but I am a little curious whether Liu Zong entered the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty or Zhou Ziyi." Join Xihua Sacred Mountain."
"You are calm. This time, all the holy figures in the holy lands of Kyushu have arrived. Liu Zong and Zhou Ziyi alone do not have such weight. The key is them.Absolutely, standing next to seniors makes one feel ashamed. "Ye Futian looked at Li Sheng and smiled.
"Gongzhu Ye was not so humble when he was in Kyushu Daotai." Li Sheng smiled. The noble and holy Li Sheng was already so beautiful that it was suffocating.
Many people looked at Ye Futian in astonishment. This guy is really confident enough to chat with Li Sheng. There are so many holy land powerhouses, but he only found the most beautiful Li Sheng.
Moreover, Li Sheng seems to be willing to communicate with a junior.
"The Daotai of Kyushu is facing Zhou Shengwang. Like Zhou Shengwang, the so-called holy king who is only good at bullying others and marrying, how can he be qualified to be compared with Li Sheng, who is the most beautiful in Kyushu?" Ye Futian laughed loudly. Hearing his words, countless people's eyes froze. It is not a secret that Zhou Shengwang has thoughts about Li Sheng. At this moment, Ye Futian satirized Zhou Shengwang in front of Li Sheng. He is not qualified to be compared with Li Sheng, let alone pursue up.
This guy is too bad.
Text Chapter 930 Dangerous
Li Sheng just smiled and didn't say anything. Ye Futian belittled Zhou Shengwang, so she was naturally not easy to answer.
Fairy Qing Ni next to her took a deep look at Ye Futian. It was the first time she saw Ye Futian in Chess Saint Villa. In the name of the master, no one cared about his existence. At that time, Liu Zong was obviously much more important than Ye Futian in the eyes of everyone, and the chess master also chose Liu Zong.
Time has passed, and Ye Futian has long been famous all over the world. Now, he has dared to joke with her master, which shows how confident Ye Futian is.
"I heard from Qing Ni that the people who went to the trial in the barren state encountered some troubles, are they all right now?" Li Sheng looked at the people beside Ye Futian and asked.
"I did encounter some troubles, but they are all resolved now." Ye Futian said.
"That's good." Li Sheng nodded slightly.
"I would like to thank all the sisters of the Temple of Glazed Glass for taking care of me along the way." Hua Jieyu beside Ye Futian faced Li Shengdao. During the trial process, they had a good relationship with the people of the Temple of Glazed Glass. This is what Ye Futian asked Yes, sometimes when there is trouble, we will join forces.
"I have also heard them mention that it is also necessary to support each other during trials outside." Li Sheng looked at Hua Jieyu and said with a light smile, "However, Palace Master Ye is so relieved that such a peerless beauty will not follow her when she goes out for trials. big heart."
"Husband has his own things to do. As for Jue Dai, in front of Li Sheng, how can Xie Yu be worthy of this word." Hua Jieyu said softly.
"Naturally worthy of it." Li Sheng looked at Hua Jieyu and smiled.
Ye Futian watched the two women chatting, as if he had forgotten the identity of Li Sheng at this moment, he just felt pleasing to the eye.
The number one beauty in Dongzhou, Lisheng, has been her since she was young. It can be seen that her stunning appearance, coupled with her noble and holy temperament as a holy figure, is enough to make ordinary people feel ashamed when they look at her. No wonder Zhou Sheng Kings and other sage kings never forget.
A group of people chatted casually, and they had already stepped into the Xihua Holy Mountain.
All the characters from the holy lands have arrived, and an extremely luxurious feast was set up in the banquet place of Xihua Holy Mountain. When Ye Futian and Li Sheng arrived, many holy land powerhouses looked at them. Although Futian has not become a saint, his reputation in Kyushu is no less than that of a saint, especially in recent years, his limelight has been unparalleled.
As for Li Sheng, women are rare among the saints of Kyushu, not to mention such a beautiful woman, who is also a very eye-catching figure. Now that they came together, they naturally attracted the attention of most people in an instant.
Many people showed intriguing expressions. Ye Futian really came to the banquet. Everyone understands that the marriage between Xihua Sacred Mountain and Dazhou Sacred Dynasty is aimed at the Holy Palace.
What's more, he not only came, but also chatted and laughed with Li Sheng. Is this intentional to anger Zhou Shengwang?
Ye Futian, Li Sheng and the others sat down in the adjacent seats. At this time, not far away, there was a strong man from the Holy Light Hall, and their eyes shot towards this side, and their eyes were all sharp. , especially Ji Mo, with a slight smile in his eyes, he took a sip of his wine, then put down his glass, and said, "You guys came back alive."
Ye Wuchen and the others had friction with the people from the upper world, and those who went to the trial knew about it.
Gu Dongliu and the others looked sharply at the strong men in the Temple of Holy Light. During the trial process, the Temple of Glazed Glass was an ally, so the people on the side of the Temple of Holy Light were extremely unfriendly, and even had conflicts with them many times. There was some friction, if it wasn't for the trial process, there were already many crises, and I was worried about making wedding dresses for others, and I am afraid that a war would have broken out long ago.
But even so, in the many frictions between the two sides, the side of Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace still suffered some hidden losses.
In this trial, not many people went to the Holy Light Hall, but they were all elites. Ji Mo is extremely talented and very strong, but the most terrifying person in the Holy Light Hall is not Ji Mo, but the sub-sage The Ji Ya is almost second only to the existence of the holy figures.
Ji Ya, ranked second in the list of sages in Kyushu. It is conceivable that this is a terrifying existence. This time Ji Ya is not very old, and his talent is extremely outstanding. he.
"You are not dead, so we will be fine." Xu Que said lazily.
After his words fell, the eyes of the group in the Holy Light Hall became colder. The corners of Ji Mo's mouth were slightly raised, and the sneer on the corners of his lips was as sharp as a knife.
"I begged the princess?" Ji Mo laughed sarcastically. It was surprising that Ye Wuchen could come back alive. It must be the little princess Xia Qingyuan who made the people in the upper world back down.
Now, people in Kyushu naturally already know about Xia Qingyuan.??True identity.
"When Wuchen had an accident, people from the Holy Light Hall stepped in and stopped us." Hua Jieyu whispered in Ye Futian's ear.
Ye Futian looked in the direction of the Holy Light Hall, his eyes were very cold.
If we talk about the grievances with the Temple of Holy Light, it is probably at the time when Kyushu asked, Yu Sheng and Xu Que suppressed the people in the Temple of Holy Light, but it was the other party who provoked first, and then some things in the Void Sword Tomb Well, the Temple of Holy Light also blamed him for the death of their people.
Apart from this, there are no other grievances, but the practitioners of the Holy Light Hall are all sharp-edged, even the owner of the Holy Light Hall is the same, and he is very uncomfortable to see.
If it's just that, it's fine, but now, the Holy Light Palace seems to have already attacked their people from the Holy Palace.
"Li Sheng." At this time, a voice came, and Li Sheng turned his eyes to the Holy Light Hall.
The person who spoke was Ji Sheng, the master of the Holy Light Hall, who ranked fifth on the holy list.
"What advice does Ji Sheng have?" Li Sheng asked.
"Among the countless figures in Kyushu, Li Sheng is unparalleled in appearance. The Glass Temple is in the hands of Li Sheng, occupying a place among all the holy places in Kyushu, but don't be easily used by others." Ji Sheng said, Ye Futian and others turned their faces away. With a glance at the other party, it was self-evident who Ji Sheng was referring to.
Moreover, he spoke openly, without showing any face to the people of the barren state.
Even, Ji Sheng's tone, it can be said that Li Sheng's face was a little bit uncomfortable.
But in fact, Ji Sheng of the Holy Light Hall can be regarded as Li Sheng's predecessor, so no one can say anything about his attitude.
"I act in my own way, how can I be used by others." Li Sheng's expression was still very calm, without any waves.
"That's good. Li Sheng has a good reputation and has a gentle temperament, but he should be stricter in disciplining his disciples, lest they lose their sense of propriety." Ji Sheng said again.
"The disciples of the Glazed Temple, I will discipline them properly." Although Li Sheng was still smiling, he was actually rather displeased at the moment. Ji Sheng had already crossed the line, accusing her of lax discipline, presumably because of this trial For this matter, the people from the Glazed Temple and the Holy Light Temple had some conflicts.
Ji Sheng nodded lightly, and didn't say anything more. He didn't care about Li Sheng's thoughts, he just reminded her, that's all.
In the land of Kyushu, there are only a handful of people who can make him care too much.
Moreover, the current structure of Kyushu has not changed for many years. If you want to break the balance with your own strength, you need to endure and practice quietly. Only when you are strong enough can you be qualified to sit on one side, instead of showing your sharpness and boasting that you are unparalleled. If he doesn't understand the rules and wants to take advantage of the situation, no matter how talented he is, he will eventually know the indifference and cruelty of the practice world.
Today's marriage between Xihua Sacred Mountain and Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty is a proof, and time will let him understand.
Ji Sheng's words made the banquet a lot quieter for a while, the existence of the fifth in the holy list, his words still carry a lot of weight, of course everyone knows who he is talking about.
Many people looked at Ye Futian, the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty were targeted by the marriage, and Yuzhou Zhisheng Cliff was about to move, and now Ji Sheng of the Holy Light Palace could not understand him.
The Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou is in danger, and today's wedding banquet is likely to be a turning point in the situation in Kyushu.
In the land of Kyushu, something big may happen.
The person who knew Shengya was also there. Kong Yao looked at Ye Futian at this time. This child is extremely talented, which is rare in Kyushu, but talent is talent after all. Ye Futian is still far away from being born in Kyushu.
Many people will not wait for him to rise.
"Yu Sheng." At this moment, a voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes to the speaker.
At this time, is there anyone looking for people from the barren state?
However, when they saw who was speaking, they were relieved.
"How is your practice after you go back?" On a seat, a solemn big-eared monk in cassock looked at Yu Sheng and smiled.
"Lord of the World." Yu Sheng stood up and clasped his hands together, respecting the monk, saying: "The art of Buddhism and Taoism is extensive and profound, and I have been practicing it."
That monk is the sixth-ranked Vajra Realm Lord and the strongest in Zhanzhou.
"Well, although you practice magic, your talent is not only in the way of magic. Fellow practitioners of Buddha and demon can resolve some disadvantages of the practice of magic. Don't let it go in the future." The king of the diamond world continued.
"Yu Sheng understands." Yu Sheng nodded.
Ye Futian also stood up and said to the master of the Vajra Realm: "Thank you master for teaching Yu Sheng in the past few years, and I will also urge him to practice in the future."
"If there is Palace Master Ye, I will feel relieved." The King Kong Realm Master nodded with a smile.
Many people looked strange when they saw this scene. At Xia Sheng¡¯s birthday banquet, the Lord of the Diamond Realm asked Ye Futian to spend the rest of his life in the Diamond Realm to practice. Now it seems that the Lord of the Diamond Realm attaches great importance to Yu Sheng and has a lot to do with it.
Although Yu Sheng is a disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, but now he has a relationship with the Lord of the Vajra Realm, he may be counted as half of his disciples.
Especially in this situation, is there any deep meaning behind the Lord of the Vajra Realm calling Yu Sheng?
Every word of these big men is worth scrutinizing, so Ji Sheng reminded Li Sheng that it was a kind of beating. Are the words of King Kong World Master now reminding some people not to mess with the rest of their lives!"If there is Palace Master Ye, I will be relieved." The King Kong Realm Master nodded with a smile.
Many people looked strange when they saw this scene. At Xia Sheng¡¯s birthday banquet, the Lord of the Diamond Realm asked Ye Futian to spend the rest of his life in the Diamond Realm to practice. Now it seems that the Lord of the Diamond Realm attaches great importance to Yu Sheng and has a lot to do with it.
Although Yu Sheng is a disciple of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, but now he has a relationship with the Lord of the Vajra Realm, he may be counted as half of his disciples.
Especially in this situation, is there any deep meaning behind the Lord of the Vajra Realm calling Yu Sheng?
Every word of these great figures is worth scrutinizing, so Ji Sheng reminded Li Sheng that it was a kind of beating. Are the words of King Kong World Master now reminding some people not to mess with the rest of their lives?
Text Chapter 931 Xia Sheng Sound Transmission (Second Update)
The atmosphere at the banquet was a little delicate. Neither the Sage King Xihua nor the Sage King of the Great Zhou Dynasty appeared, and it was Sacred Rain of Xihua Sacred Mountain who greeted the saints.
Presumably the masters of the two holy places are currently preparing for the upcoming ceremony.
Today's lineup is extremely strong, much stronger than the Kyushu Asking held at Xihua Sacred Mountain, and many top figures have come in person to save face.
Liu Zong and Zhou Ziyi are just juniors and shouldn't have such influence.
At this time, another group of strong men came from the void in the distance. They did not walk into the holy mountain, but walked directly in the sky, but after seeing who was coming, everyone didn't say much.
As long as the ranking of the holy list is before Xihua Shengjun, if they want to enter the Xihua Holy Mountain, no one can say anything, strength represents status.
What's more, the person coming at this moment is Xia Sheng. Many people regard Xia Sheng as the leader of the Kyushu Holy Land today, and he is really highly respected.
"Xia Sheng actually came in person." Many people were a little surprised. People from Kyushu Academy had arrived before, but Li Sheng didn't show up. No one would say anything. Li Sheng's identity was there.
But now, Xia Sheng came in person, Xihua Holy Mountain and Great Zhou Dynasty, do they have such a big face?
Everyone stood up one after another, even the sage stood up. Suddenly, on the vast banquet, many people stood up and said to Xia Sheng who came from the void: "Xia Sheng."
Xihua Sacred Mountain Yusheng stepped forward first, bowed slightly and said, "Senior Xia Sheng is here, and it is a great honor for me, Xihua Sacred Mountain."
"You don't have to. Today I'm just here to ask for a wedding drink. Let's all sit down." Xia Sheng waved his hand and said, he fell to the ground, and everyone took their seats.
"Please, Xia Sheng." Yu Sheng greeted him personally, and welcomed Xia Sheng to the front seat. Xia Sheng and Xia's family members sat down calmly.
"Go and do your work, don't worry about me." Xia Sheng said to Yu Sheng.
"Okay, if Xia Sheng has any orders, you can go directly to the junior." Yu Sheng bowed his hands and retreated.
At this time, on Ye Futian's side, he was a little surprised. He had felt Xia Sheng's status in Kyushu in the past at Xia Sheng's birthday banquet. He was faintly the first person in Kyushu, and even had some relationship with the upper realm. Find Xia Sheng.
It is rumored in Kyushu that Xia Sheng came from Xia Huang's lineage, maybe there is such a possibility.
Not far away, a strange color also flashed in Li Sheng's beautiful eyes. In fact, she, as the master of the Liuli Temple, also felt a pressure on the marriage between the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Da Zhou Sacred Dynasty.
Kyushu has been peaceful for many years, but what has happened in recent years indicates that Kyushu may usher in a period of turmoil.
Ye Futian is likely to be the introduction.
After Xia Sheng sat down, he looked around the crowd, and soon, his eyes fell in one direction. Ye Futian, who was sitting slightly behind, was stunned, and looked up towards Xia Sheng. He clearly felt Xia Sheng was looking at his position.
Li Sheng next to him also noticed this scene, and couldn't help but glance at Ye Futian.
Could it be that Xia Sheng still has opinions on Ye Futian about the incident at the birthday banquet?
But as Xia Sheng, it should not be the case, after all, in the eyes of the saint, it can only be regarded as a trivial matter.
However, it was only for a moment that Xia Sheng looked away, but at this moment, Ye Futian thought of a voice in his mind: "Ye Futian."
"Um?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and Xia Sheng actually sent him a sound transmission.
"Senior." Ye Futian also responded via voice transmission.
"You are really presumptuous." Xia Sheng's voice seemed a little displeased, Ye Futian frowned, and responded: "The junior doesn't understand."
"Do you know who the supervisor is?" Sheng Xia asked.
Ye Futian glanced towards Xia Sheng. When Xia Sheng mentioned the supervisor at this moment, he should know what happened in the upper realm.
"I know." Ye Futian naturally admitted frankly that he had already entered the Nine Heavens Daoist Jiuchongtian in the upper realm, so how could he not know who the inspector Xia Qingyuan was.
What's more, Xie Yu and the others knew all about it when they came back.
"Then do you know that the little princess is the princess with the most outstanding talent among the many heirs of Emperor Xia, and the one who is most favored by Emperor Xia?" Sheng Xia seemed a little annoyed.
"I've heard a little bit, and I also heard that Xia Qingyuan was born to Xia Huang and the most beautiful woman in Xia Huang's world. Xia Huang said that her talent is better than her own." Ye Futian said.
"I know that you dare to reject the little princess for the second time." Xia Sheng said very unhappy: "Princess Qingyuan may even become the next generation of Emperor Xia's Realm in the future. You send an invitation, do you know what that means¡? "
It's probably not common for Sheng Xia to communicate with Ye Futian through sound transmission, otherwise there is no need to do so.
Seeing Li Sheng's stunning face, Ye Futian secretly thought that she was indeed the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou. When she smiled, she seemed to have a strange magic power, which made it impossible to refuse her question.
"Because of the trial of the disciples of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, I went to the upper heaven, and something happened, and Xia Sheng came to me because of it." Ye Futian said to Li Sheng: "But I still hope Li Sheng Keep it a secret for me."
Naturally, it wasn't because he was confused by Li Sheng's face, it's just that Li Sheng has always maintained a friendly relationship with him. Under such circumstances, even if he knew that he was extremely talented, he would not have any malice, and might even help him. For him, there is no harm.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, a strange color flashed in Li Shengmei's eyes. Ye Futian's calm words contained too much information.
He did not participate in the trial, but went to the upper world, which means that he climbed the ladder.
Moreover, he must have made a lot of noise in the upper world to attract Xia Sheng's attention.
Thinking of what Ji Mo said before, Li Sheng was thinking, what did Ye Futian do in the upper realm?
ps: There are still dozens of monthly tickets to reach 24,000, and it should arrive tonight. This is the second update. Go to Wuhen codeword.
Text Chapter 932: Topic (24,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Li Sheng became more and more curious, she looked at Ye Futian with a slight smile, and continued to ask: "I don't want to go to the upper world, can you tell me, what did you do?"
Ye Futian looked at Li Sheng. Although she had practiced for many years, she looked less than 30 years old. She was young and dignified and noble on weekdays, which made people dare not blaspheme. But at this moment, her frown and smile seemed to make people forget that this is a beautiful girl. A holy figure.
Even so, of course, the temperament is engraved in the bones, even if it is deliberately not revealed, the beauty of Lisheng still carries the meaning of invisible nobility.
Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, and said via voice transmission: "It's nothing, it's just that I entered Jiuchongtian in the Jiutian Dojo, and I rejected Xia Qingyuan's invitation, and it's not worth mentioning in front of Li Sheng."
Li Sheng was taken aback, she had heard of Nine Heavens Dojo, she had a strange look in her beautiful eyes, and smiled at Ye Futian.
"No wonder Xia Sheng came here in person." Li Sheng smiled and said, then looked away, already knowing what happened, so naturally he would not continue to ask.
At this time, Fairy Qing Ni beside Li Sheng looked at her teacher with a strange expression. Just now, she seemed to see Li Sheng smiling at Ye Futian, and it was not the same polite smile as usual.
Teacher, what's the matter?
Were you talking to Ye Futian just now?
Fairy Qingni found out, and Hua Jieyu beside Ye Futian naturally also noticed it. Leaning on Ye Futian's arm, she smiled and said: "My husband is preparing for a big plan to take a concubine."
Ye Futian shuddered, took Hua Jieyu's hand and said via voice transmission: "Madam, I'm just talking to Li Sheng about something."
"It's okay, I support my husband." Hua Jieyu laughed ambiguously, and Ye Futian said calmly, "Jieyu, I'm afraid you have misunderstood."
"I have agreed to it but I dare not. If I have a wicked heart, I don't have the guts." Hua Jieyu said contemptuously.
"This" Ye Futian was speechless, whether he could bear it or not.
"Don't regret it." Ye Futian was very angry.
"Humph." Hua Jieyu snorted softly, wondering how the saints present would feel if they knew what the husband and wife were discussing at the moment.
Li Sheng, whom Zhou Shengwang dreamed of, the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou, and the master of the Liuli Temple, the two were actually talking about taking concubines
At this time, there was a brilliant brilliance shining in the void in front of him, and above the sky, there was the sound of a dragon whistling, followed by a phoenix cry.
The dragon and the phoenix sing in harmony, and the holy mountain shakes.
People from all the holy lands present looked up at the void, and saw a gorgeous golden dragon coming from the sky above the sky, circling and dancing in the air, drawing a gorgeous arc, and in the other direction, there was a golden phoenix Falling down, the sky is full of incomparably bright rays of light. After the dragon and phoenix, there are hundreds of birds making a pilgrimage, which is extremely gorgeous.
Even the people at the foot of Xihua Sacred Mountain saw this magnificent scene, and their hearts throbbed. It was indeed the wedding of Xihua Sacred Mountain Liu Zong and the palace lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was quite magnificent.
The golden dragon and the golden phoenix descended from the sky, above the head of the golden dragon, Liu Zong's figure appeared there, with a superb aura.
And on the back of the golden phoenix is ??the figure of Zhou Ziyi, the phoenix crown and the xiapei, carefully dressed, noble and holy, three points more beautiful than usual.
There is a bright smile in Zhou Ziyi's beautiful eyes, which adds a bit of beauty. She used to admire Liu Zong, but now she has finally fulfilled her wish and married the person she likes. Moreover, Liu Zong is a disciple of the Three Saints and was Feng Tianxuan, a genius in the sky, is such a wishful husband, she is naturally delighted.
After today, she will be Liu Zong's wife.
Seeing the people from the Holy Land coming from below, many of the top dignitaries in Kyushu have arrived in person. In Kyushu, it may be difficult for anyone else to have a wedding that surpasses today's. She felt very satisfied.
Ye Futian also looked up at this scene. He naturally saw the bright smile on Zhou Ziyi's face, and he didn't know whether he should agree with her.
Zhou Ziyi, as the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was used to being self-willed and arrogant on weekdays, with a savage personality. How could Liu Zong like her? To Liu Zong, she was just a tool. She thought she had found the right one, but she didn't know What kind of person is the person next to her pillow?
? Judging from the situation when Liu Zong took the Xihua Sacred Mountain, the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and the Chess Sacred Villa in the Void Sword Tomb to help the Chess Sage out of trouble, Liu Zong can do whatever it takes to achieve his goal.
But no matter what, this moment should be the most glorious moment in Zhou Ziyi's life.
"Jieyu, our wedding was a bit shabby back then. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely do it again for you." Ye Futian took Hua Jieyu's hand and said softly. Sui held his hand and walked through the ups and downs together, and now seeing Zhou Ziyi and LiuGathering on Xihua Shengjun, it's about to start.
"The jihad broke out between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace, and many people have fallen. Now, Liu Zong, a disciple of my Xihua Holy Mountain, married the princess of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, and he is also a member of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty. In order to avoid disputes, my Xihua Holy Mountain Be a peacemaker." Xihua Shengjun looked at Ye Futian and said again.
Everyone showed a strange look, peacemaker?
Could it be that Xihua Shengjun is trying to mediate?
They don't believe it, Ye Futian, and naturally they don't believe it.
"What do seniors want to do?" Ye Futian asked.
"Zhou Shengwang is an elder, so why not give in to Palace Master Ye, agree to Zhou Shengwang's request, hand over the Void Sword Array, and apologize in public, I don't think Zhou Shengwang will continue to pursue this matter , What does Palace Master Ye think?" Xihua Shengjun said with a smile!
ps: The third change, this is the new chapter of the 24,000 monthly pass, good night everyone.
Text Chapter 933 Three Holy Lands Join Forces
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Xihua Shengjun, his eyes were slightly squinted, but he was still smiling, but his heart was cold.
Finally, are you ready to make a move?
Since the matter of the Void Sword Tomb, Ye Futian suspected that there was a figure of Xihua Sacred Mountain behind Liu Zong. Without the instruction of Xihua Sacred Monarch, Liu Zong was not so bold to kill and sacrifice the people of Xihua Sacred Mountain together.
Now Xihua Shengjun asked himself to hand over the Void Sword Formation to apologize for his mistakes, knowing that this is impossible, if there is a Void Sword Formation and handed over, and is controlled by the other party, can he survive in the barren state?
But Xihua Shengjun still proposed, but it was just an excuse to enter.
Behind this marriage, the two holy places in Dongzhou must have already distributed their benefits.
As for the specifics, it is not known.
"The holy king thinks that if the younger generation controls the Void Sword Formation, can we still have today's wedding banquet?" Ye Futian said with a smile, and everyone's eyes fell on him, so they naturally understood what he meant. However, it is a question of whether the Great Zhou Dynasty still exists or not.
"Maybe Lord Ye's state is not enough to activate the Void Sword Formation, just to control its techniques." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile: "Of course, if Master Ye says no, I am willing to believe it, but as long as Palace Master Ye is sincere , this is not a problem. For example, Palace Master Ye can hand over the sword spirit girl. In addition, I heard Liu Zong said that Ye Wuchen, a disciple of the barren state trial, got a few wisps of sword intent, and it was obtained in the ruins of the emperor. , it may be the Emperor's Sword Intent, so it's fine to use it instead of the Void Sword Formation."
After Xihua Shengjun's voice fell, his eyes immediately fell on a one-armed figure behind Ye Futian.
Ye Wuchen, have you got the Sword Intent of the Human Emperor?
Although this is just speculation, if it is really the Sword Intent of the Human Emperor, it is enough to tempt the sage of Huangzhou.
Ye Futian was even more indifferent when he heard Xihua Shengjun's words. This calm sentence pushed Ye Wuchen into the vortex.
"The sage was joking. If Wuchen really got the sword intent of the human emperor, how could he return to the barren state? But I heard that Liu Zong also obtained the treasure of the human emperor in the relics of the human emperor, and his strength has changed. He is the Holy Son of Xihua, and Zhou Shengwang married the princess, it seems that this is to let Liu Zong inherit the two holy places."
Ye Futian opened his mouth and said that although he heard that Liu Zong had a great opportunity, he didn't know exactly what he got. However, since Xihua Shengjun mentioned the Human Emperor's Sword Intent when he opened his mouth, he can naturally repay the other party with this.
"As for handing over the treasure and apologizing, I don't think Shengjun has figured out who initiated the holy war first. I was beaten all the time in Huangzhou and suffered heavy casualties. If I apologize, it should be Zhou Shengwang. "Ye Futian continued: "I believe that with the status of a sage, I will naturally have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and I will not suppress my weak barren state because of a marriage.
Everyone couldn't help but feel ashamed when they heard Ye Futian speak nonsense. Huangzhou has been beaten?
The biggest battles between the Most Holy Way Palace and the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have been a disadvantage for the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?
Suppress the weak barren state? Today's Barren State is no longer weak.
This Ye Futian's eloquence is really powerful. He said in advance that he believed that he would be able to distinguish right from wrong with the attitude of a sage, which was behind the sage of Xihua.
"In the jihad between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Way Palace, the barren state did not seem to have suffered much loss. On the contrary, during the Great Zhou Dynasty, the three top forces were uprooted by Palace Master Ye. Now Palace Master Ye said that the barren state was weak and suppressed. It's a bit too modest."
Xihua Shengjun calmly said: "My Xihua Sacred Mountain is married to the Great Zhou Dynasty, so naturally I will not deliberately suppress the Holy Palace. After all, I still admire Master Ye, so I deliberately invited Palace Master Ye to come to the palace. Come to mediate this matter, and I don¡¯t want any unpleasantness to happen in the future.¡±
"But the mediation that Shengjun said was just to make me apologize and admit my mistakes in Huangzhou." Ye Futian said.
"Palace Master Ye also said that the barren state is weak. If it wasn't for the supervisors who made the rules to prevent the saints from taking action, the Supreme Holy Dao Palace still doesn't know what to do. Now, Zhou Shengwang married the princess into my Xihua Holy Mountain. Zong is also the Holy Son of Xihua Sacred Mountain, if something happens to Ziyi's family in the future, Liu Zong can stand by and watch? Isn't Xihua Sacred Mountain in a dilemma?"
Xihua Shengjun's tone gradually became a bit colder, with a bit of majesty, he said: "Is it so difficult to make Master Ye admit his mistake?"
As he said that, a faint holy prestige emanated from him, making the banquet extraordinarily quiet.
Many people drank quietly, and no one intervened. Xihua Shengjun was obviously looking for an excuse to participate in the jihad.
This is definitely a disaster for the barren state.
The Great Zhou Dynasty has already caused the most holy palace to be in a state of distress.Ye Futian stared at the Xihua Shengjun, and said: "The Shengjun is really difficult for others, and the pilgrimage to the Great Zhou Dynasty, the one who should plead guilty should be the Zhou Shengwang."
"So, does Palace Master Ye insist on insisting on himself?" Xihua Shengjun said coldly.
All the people in the barren state looked indifferent, and looked up at Shengjun Xihua.
Ye Futian lowered his head slightly, raised his glass with a smile, and drank it all in one gulp.
Putting down the wine glass, Ye Futian looked up at Xihua Shengjun again, and asked, "This is the second time I have come to Xihua Holy Mountain. Does Shengjun still remember the first time I came to Xihua Holy Mountain from Huangzhou?" ?¡±
Xihua Shengjun frowned, and many people in the holy places recalled the Kyushu question a few years ago, Ye Futian should be referring to that time.
"Back then, the barren state was weak and was rejected by the holy lands of Kyushu. Even if he participated in the Kyushu Asking, he sat on the waiter's table and refused to accept it for the rest of his life. He went to the Taoist platform to question him. Thoughts from the state." Ye Futian said slowly: "At that time, all the holy lands must have thought that the disciples of the barren state were simply presumptuous, and dared to question it. The next Kyushu asked, and many holy land forces also targeted my Holy Palace. "
"However, that session of Kyushu asked, what is the ending?" Ye Futian spoke slowly, his eyes burning, staring at Xihua Shengjun.
Xihua Shengjun's face darkened, and he looked a little cold.
In that session of Kyushu Asking, the final outcome was that he personally apologized and sent out a holy artifact, the barren state, which won the first place in Kyushu Asking, and was the most dazzling overall.
At that time, although he apologized, Ye Futian was very polite and respectful, so no one said anything.
But now, Ye Futian brought up the old matter again.
The situation at this time is indeed somewhat similar to that of that year.
"The pilgrimage battle with the Great Zhou Sage was caused by the Sage King of Zhou deceiving too much, but now the Sage King wants me to apologize from the Dao Palace. Weakness is the original sin." Ye Futian continued: "Liu Zong, when he was in the Void Sword Tomb, Killing all the sages, including the sages of the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, as well as several disciples of the Chess Sage, is Liu Zong guilty? Has Liu Zong ever apologized?"
Many people looked up at Liu Zong on the ceremony stage. Not only did Liu Zong not apologize, but he was conferred the title of Holy Son, the future heir of Xihua Sacred Mountain. Today, he married the princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty and invited all the holy places in Kyushu to congratulate him.
"You are presumptuous." At this time, Yu Sheng took a step forward under the ceremony platform, the coercion of the Holy Dao pervaded the air, and his expression was extremely cold.
Today is the day of Liu Zong's great joy, Ye Futian accused Liu Zong of the crime.
? Ye Futian glanced at Yusheng and heard what Xihua Shengjun meant. It was obvious that he wanted to enter the game and participate in the jihad.
That being the case, he was presumptuous once again today. Back then when Kyushu asked, he saved face for Xihua Shengjun, but now that the other party is going to move him to Huangzhou, then there is no reason to give him face anymore.
"What is the Holy King going to do with this marriage?" Ye Futian looked up at Xihua Shengjun and asked, too lazy to beat around the bush, and asked bluntly.
"What should be said, I have already said it before, Ye Futian, are you insisting on this?" Xihua Shengjun said in a low voice.
"I said it before? It means that there is something going on in the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, so Xihua Sacred Mountain can't stand by?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "Before this marriage, the Sage King and Sacred King Zhou must have discussed it."
Xihua Shengjun looked at him coldly, this Ye Futian was really covered in thorns, and he didn't save face at all.
"If the holy king invited me here today for this purpose, and I am here now, please do what Xihua Holy Mountain wants to do." Ye Futian said: "As for this banquet, I'm afraid I can't bear it, so I will I bid farewell first."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian stood up and prepared to leave.
Beside and behind Ye Futian, people from Huangzhou got up one after another and followed him.
"It's really arrogant." At this time, a cold voice came, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw someone put down the wine glass in a seat, and then looked up at him.
Yuzhou, the lord of Zhisheng Cliff, is titled Zhisheng.
"If it weren't for the Taoist Palace inviting Emperor Xia back then, the most holy Taoist Palace in Huangzhou would have ceased to exist, and there would be no arrogant people on today's banquet." At this time, the Zhisheng of Zhishengya spoke lightly, and he looked up He said to Ye Futian: "Ye Futian, let me remind you that when Huangzhou invited the Emperor Xia to the Holy Taoist Palace, the Emperor Xia said that after the next Daoist War, if there is no saint in the barren state, the Taoist Palace will be banned." , I know that Shengya is not allowed to attack the Taoist Palace, but now, there are saints born in the barren state, so naturally, it is not considered to be bullying the Holy Palace."
Everyone's heart was shaken when they heard the words of the Holy Master Zhishengya, and another holy place stated that it would deal with the barren state.
Xihua Sacred Mountain, Dazhou Sacred Dynasty, and Zhisheng Cliff, if the three holy places join forces, it will be enough to wipe out the most sacred palace in Huangzhou.
Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace may face life and death.
Ye Futian looked at Zhisheng. Yue Jiangliu had reminded him before that Kong Yao had arrived at Xihua Sacred Mountain a few days ago. I am afraid that Zhishengya and Xihua Sacred Mountain had also reached some agreement. In the actions of the states, the benefits are distributed among them.
He was thinking that after the Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty, the strength of Zhishengya could be shared, probably by taking the Holy Land of Huangzhou as his own and occupying the Dao Palace and Temple.
As for the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty, what can they get?
At this time, Ye Futian asked Xiao Diao to issue an order in the Taoist Palace!Cliff, if the three holy lands join forces, it will be enough to wipe out the most sacred temple in Huangzhou.
Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace may face life and death.
Ye Futian looked at Zhisheng. Yue Jiangliu had reminded him before that Kong Yao had arrived at Xihua Sacred Mountain a few days ago. I am afraid that Zhishengya and Xihua Sacred Mountain had also reached some agreement. In the actions of the states, the benefits are distributed among them.
He was thinking that after the Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty, the strength of Zhishengya could be shared, probably by taking the Holy Land of Huangzhou as his own and occupying the Dao Palace and Temple.
As for the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty, what can they get?
At this time, Ye Futian asked Xiao Diao to issue an order in the Taoist Palace.
Text Chapter 934: The Sword Points at the Holy Cliff
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
Zhisheng's words instantly plunged Huangzhou into an extremely dangerous situation. Update the fastest ©³.com©¿
In this way, the most sacred palace in Huangzhou will face the three holy places.
The three holy lands joined hands to put the barren state to death and leave them no life at all.
After this wedding banquet, I'm afraid there will be troubles.
"Is Zhishengya going to make trouble at this time?" Ye Futian said sarcastically: "Since Xihua Sacred Mountain invited me here today, it is the case, then, let's leave without drinking this glass of wedding wine."
After all, he flew into the air, and was directly preparing for Yukong to leave, and he did not intend to walk down the Xihua Holy Mountain.
All the powerhouses in the barren state soared into the sky one after another, heading down the Xihua Sacred Mountain.
"Palace Master Ye, stay here." At this moment, a voice came out, Ye Futian stopped, turned his gaze, and saw a figure stepping out of the ceremony platform.
The person who walked out was wearing a fine attire, and he was the protagonist of today's wedding banquet, Liu Zong.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian said coldly.
"I have already explained the matter of the Void Sword Tomb in the past. The chess master is my Dongzhou saint. Since I want to save the chess master from difficulties, some sacrifices are inevitable. Faced with this situation, I will do the same for all the saints present today. The choice." Liu Zong walked in the void, with a sense of righteousness, as if he was full of justice.
If you don't know Liu Zong well, you may be deceived by him. When this person speaks out loud, he doesn't look the slightest.
"However, Palace Master Ye has humiliated and satirized me many times. Even though Palace Master Ye is a guest today, and his talent is the best in Kyushu, I still want to learn a thing or two today." The awe-inspiring general trend is condensed, the majestic and regular power surges between the heaven and the earth, the situation changes, and the avenue resonates together, all centered on Liu Zong's body, releasing an astonishing power, and rushing towards Ye Futian's direction.
"Not interested." Ye Futian said lightly, and continued to walk away.
"Since Palace Master Ye is not interested, feel free to do as you please." Liu Zong said, and continued to move forward. Suddenly, many afterimages appeared in the world, all of them were Liu Zong's figure, and voices came out, as if he had nowhere to go. Not there, occupying all directions of the world, made many people look strange, even those saints were slightly surprised when they felt the majestic momentum of the endless figure at this moment.
The disciples taught by the Three Sages of Xihua Sacred Mountain really deserved their reputation.
"Please, Palace Master Ye."
Voices came out one after another, and above the sky, endless voices uttered this voice at the same time. The sky and the earth trembled, and the avenue resonated. Like a god, the golden light bloomed, oppressing the heavens, the huge god-like figure slapped out its palms, and pressed down towards Ye Futian. Its power was so strong that the void seemed to burst.
Ye Futian, who turned around, looked extraordinarily small in front of that godlike figure, as if a single palm fell was enough to shatter him into nothingness.
An invisible air flow bloomed from Ye Futian's body, raised his fist and blasted forward, the stars ruled to suppress and crush everything, and collided with the boundless palm print.
Along with a loud noise, violent air flow swept out, and many saints waved their hands to release their coercion, blocking the aftermath of the attack. The air flow swept across the sky, setting off a hurricane.
Looking at the void again, Ye Futian's body was shaken back into the distance, while Liu Zong still stood proudly in the same place, standing still, wearing a gorgeous robe that moved with the wind, with a peerless grace.
"Ye Futian, have you been repelled?"
The people from the holy places of Kyushu below saw this scene trembling in their hearts. They were as strong as Ye Futian. They were known as peerless in Kyushu. This seemed to be the first time that they were repelled by their contemporaries in a direct confrontation.
Of course, Liu Zong's realm is higher than him, and it is normal to repel him, but after all, it is Ye Futian. In the impression of many people, this peerless genius who turned out to be born out of nowhere should not have defeat.
On the podium, Zhou Ziyi stared at her husband Liu Zong beautifully, with pride in her eyes, this is her man, even Ye Futian, he was shocked and defeated.
"The heavens and the earth in the Kyushu are fighting for the top, who can suppress a generation, I will witness all of this." At this time, Ji Mo of the Holy Light Palace spoke lightly, with a hint of irony in his eyes.
Witness?
He himself was also suppressed.
"Is this how Xihua Sacred Mountain treats guests?" Ye Futian seemed very angry, and said, "There will be a period later."
After finishing speaking, he walked away directly, and the people in the barren state swept away Liu Zongyi indifferently.The direction of Zhengzhou is north.
"Go to Yuzhou." Ye Futian said.
"Yuzhou." Everyone looked sharply at Ye Futian.
"Zhishengya." Ye Futian continued, and everyone's hearts trembled.
The sword points to Yuzhou, knowing the holy cliff.
"Okay." The village head didn't ask why, he turned around and walked towards Yuzhou. After walking a certain distance, the village head frowned and said, "A big monster is approaching."
"It's okay, my monsters, and all the monsters on the way, take them with you." Ye Futian said, and saw a monster descend from the sky, the giant sword flashed past, and directly joined the big monster. Land on the giant sword, and move forward with it.
Along the way, big monsters appeared continuously above the void, making everyone's hearts tremble. Unexpectedly, Ye Futian had a secret plan, which should be to prevent the Great Zhou Dynasty from intercepting and killing.
"The head of the village should be faster than Zhisheng. Huangzhou is closer to Yuzhou. I have asked the teacher to take people there." Ye Futian said again.
"No problem." The village chief nodded, and the giant sword accelerated, crossing the void.
From this point of view, Ye Futian's defeat to Liu Zong just now was to leave an impression of defeat on everyone, and to retreat calmly. I am afraid that the three holy places are still complacent at the moment.
At this time, behind Ye Futian, Sword Demon, Zhuge Qingfeng and others had extremely sharp eyes. Is it time to collect debts for what happened back then?
"Emperor Xia's side." Zhuge Qingfeng was still a little worried.
"Back then, Zhishengya didn't inform Emperor Xia of his attack on the Most Holy Dao Palace. Xiahuang already knew the grievances between us and Zhishengya. What's more, now that the three holy places have joined hands to oppress my barren state, do I still have to defend myself? Follow the rules and confront them head-on?" Ye Futian looked indifferent, looking for death.
"What's more, we are not going to destroy the Holy Cliff of Zhizhi, but just collecting debts for the events of the past. It is just a matter of time to ask the Emperor Xia to formulate the rules of this jihad himself." Ye Futian looked into the distance.
PS: Thank you Mao Lin Shengmeng.
<a href="http:///tt/8279/" target="_blank" ;>http:///tt/8279/</a>.
_Mobile version reading URL:
&#767e;&#5ea6;&#641c;&#7d22;&#4e91;&#5c0f;&#8bf4;& ;amp;#7f51;&#7ad9;&#ff0c;&#8ba9;&#4f60;&#4f53;&#9a8c;& amp;#66f4;&#65b0;&#65b0;&#5feb;&#7ae0;&#5c0f;&#8bf4;& ;#ff0c;&#5c0f;&#8bf4;&#79d2;&#66f4;&#65b0
Text Chapter 935 Blood Debt
Yuzhou has two holy places and three holy figures.
Zhisheng Cliff has two saints, Zhisheng and Yansheng. In the land of Yuzhou, Zhishengya is the well-deserved number one holy land force.
Even so, among the Kyushu, Yuzhou, Huangzhou, and Haizhou, which is located in the endless sea, are relatively the three weakest states in the Kyushu, while Xiazhou, Qizhou, Zhanzhou, and Yunzhou are relatively strong.
Therefore, Yuzhou Zhishengya has been thinking about Huangzhou, a region without saints, for a long time. If he can occupy Huangzhou, win the temple inheritance and holy artifacts of Huangzhou to the Holy Tao Palace, and then sell the best of Huangzhou People are selected to be trained in the Holy Land, and over time, Zhishengya will definitely become stronger.
It was against this background that the battle outside the Palace of the Most Holy Way took place. Although the cause was due to the grievances between Zhan Xiao and Gu Dongliu, the will of Zhishengya, the master of Zhisheng, was personally manifested in that battle. It can be seen that there is Zhisheng's instruction behind it, but only Liu Chan, the lord of the Taoist Palace and the deputy lord, sacrificed himself and asked Xia Huang's will to show up, so that Zhishengya was not able to take the most holy Taoist Palace.
Zhisheng Cliff is built on the continuous cliffs, and it is a place of pilgrimage for countless people in Yuzhou.
At this time, Zhishengya was quite quiet. Behind a cliff, on the cliff, a figure was sitting quietly practicing there. I have been practicing in seclusion for some time, trying to make myself stronger and prepare for the next orthodox battle.
It will not be a few years before the next battle of the holy way. At that time, in the land of Kyushu, countless top sages and figures will be crazy about it. Even if he is a strong man on the list of sages, he will still be under great pressure.
In every battle of the holy way, there are only a handful of people who can prove the holy way.
In addition, Zhishengya will decide to go to war with the most holy palace. In this holy war, he can also temper his own strength with the people of the barren state. He was very upset about the battle outside the Taoist palace a few years ago .
There was a wind blowing from the cliff, Ge Feng's eyes opened, and there was a bright thunder light shining, he felt his eyelids throbbing, he couldn't calm down, and felt a little uneasy.
I don't know why this kind of emotion arises.
Ge Feng stopped practicing, and left the place in a blink of an eye. Practitioners understand the way of heaven and earth, and can catch some unknown things in the dark. With his cultivation level, he would feel restless. Although he didn't know Why, but he had a vague feeling that something might happen.
Soon, Ge Feng came to a hall and found another strong man on the list of sages, Nie Yan.
Zhishengya has three strong men who are on the list of sages, Kong Yao, Nie Yan, and Ge Feng. They all participated in the battle outside the most holy way palace in Huangzhou back then.
"Brother." Ge Feng called out, and Nie Yan looked at him and said, "Brother, isn't he practicing in seclusion?"
"I don't know why, but I feel a little restless. Master will go to Xihua Sacred Mountain, and nothing will happen, right?" Ge Feng asked.
"What is the level of the Holy Master, and he has never offended those powerful holy places. How can something happen, junior brother, don't think too much." Nie Yan said.
"I'm still a little uneasy, why don't senior brothers go to see martial uncle?" Ge Feng said again, Yan Sheng is Nie Yan's teacher.
"Master is concentrating on his cultivation, so it's better not to disturb him. Even if something happens, Shengzhu and Zhishengya can handle it." Nie Yan said.
Ge Feng nodded lightly, looking into the distance, maybe he was thinking too much and didn't know what would happen.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, on the way from Huangzhou to Yuzhou, above the void, a group of figures walked against the sky.
The leader has a huge body, resplendent like a god, and his body is filled with the light of the holy way, enveloping all the powerful people around him. He opens his big hole, with light on his feet, and he strides across the space with one step, even if his body is sanctified, But at this moment, the fighting speed is still astonishingly fast.
Ye Futian issued an order to take people to Zhisheng Cliff in Yuzhou.
Its meaning is self-evident, he has been waiting for this day for a long time.
At that time, Zhishengya was oppressed to the barren state, and Wolong Mountain was in danger. Later, the battle outside the Holy Dao Palace killed the two masters of the Dao Palace. Although he did not agree with the ideas of the two palace masters at the time, they were both For the sake of Dao Palace, if Zhisheng Cliff hadn't appeared, things would definitely not have deteriorated to that point.
This matter is finally coming to an end.
Hei Fengdiao is also accompanying him at this time, and with him, he can convey Ye Futian's news and location at any time.
Huangzhou is much closer to Yuzhou than Dongzhou, but even so, the village chief still arrived one step ahead and waited at a place far away from Zhisheng Cliff. Finally, Dou Zhan led the powerful Taoist palaces to arrive, and there were not too many people , but they are all the top figures in the Holy Palace and the powerhouses who can form a big battle.Yin, he didn't have too much hatred for the death of the two masters of the Most Holy Dao Palace, but he would never forget what happened on Taihang Mountain.
On that day, the body of a monster ape lay in a pool of blood on Taihang Mountain, staining the mountain red. Yu Sheng and Jie Yu were nearly forced to death by Zhan Xiao, the two most important people in his life.
Even if it is not for the two of them, the blood debt of Taihang Mountain can only be repaid with blood.
Today, blood will stain Zhisheng Cliff red.
"Boom." A loud noise came out, and Ye Futian's killing word fell, and Dou Zhan's boundless and burly body burst out with incomparable brilliance of the Holy Dao. Falling from the sky, it trampled towards Yan Sheng.
Yan Sheng's eyes looked towards the sky, and the flames burned the sky and the earth instantly, and rushed towards Dou Zhan's body fiercely, but the god-like body was fearless, allowing the flames to burn the body, bathing in the holy fire.
The endless flames stretched across the sky, turned into a flaming holy beast unicorn, devoured the world, and rushed out towards Douzhan.
Dou Zhan's body continued to descend, descending in an instant, the seven-star acupoint opened, the holy light of the physical body was extremely bright, his fists pierced the air, and suppressed the world.
With a loud noise, Dou Zhan's body pierced through the body of the unicorn that devoured the world. The terrifying attack made Zhisheng Cliff tremble, cracks appeared, and countless buildings collapsed and shattered.
"Are you going to fight on the top or at Zhisheng Cliff?" Dou Zhan's body like a god stepped on the place where Yan Sheng was standing just now, and Yan Sheng himself floated and retreated to the distance, watching the violent fighting coldly.
Text Chapter 936: Wrath of Emperor Xia
Yansheng's body suddenly moved, and he stepped back. Dou Zhan stepped up to keep up, and the village chief followed him like a shadow. With him in charge, today I know that Shengya Yansheng will not be able to leave.
At this moment, a terrible dark red will bloomed on Yansheng's body, heading towards a stone tablet at the highest point of Zhisheng Cliff.
When the dark red will came, the world seemed to be dyed red, and there was a palpitating breath in the stone tablet, and the sky changed color.
At this moment, a coercion of heaven descended from the sky, covering the entire holy land Zhisheng Cliff.
"Invite Emperor Xia." Yan Sheng's voice shook the sky. Today, Huangzhou attacked and killed Zhishengya.
Dou Zhan and the village chief stopped, and Ye Futian stepped forward. This was what he expected, and it was also the purpose of his trip.
Now that the three holy lands have announced that they will join forces to deal with the Holy Dao Palace, if a person from the Holy Land directly kills him in the barren state, there will be no suspense at all. The Dao Palace will be destroyed.
Therefore, he needs Emperor Xia to come forward to formulate the rules of jihad in person, so as to make a decision on what to do afterward. This is also the reason why he attended Liu Zong's wedding banquet this trip. Only after seeing the situation facing the barren state clearly can he think about the way to break the situation.
With the might of the sky falling, the Human Sovereign's wisp of will is enough to make all living beings prostrate.
The phantom of Emperor Xia reappeared, and a majestic face appeared directly above the sky, and asked, "What's the matter with Yuzhou Zhisheng Cliff?"
"I report to the Emperor Xia, Ye Futian of the Holy Dao Palace, without asking for instructions, he directly attacked and killed Wu Zhisheng Cliff, trying to destroy the orthodoxy of Wu Zhi Sheng Cliff Holy Land." Yan Sheng bowed and kowtowed, extremely respectful.
Emperor Xia raised his head and his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"It's you." The last time his will appeared was in the barren state. At that time, Ye Futian, the previous generation of palace lord of the barren state, passed the throne to Ye Futian. , this guy seems to have rejected that girl Qing Yuan.
This matter was deliberately reported to him by someone, which made him feel quite interesting.
"Ye Futian, the lord of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, sees Emperor Xia." Ye Futian bowed and saluted, and said, "Sage Yan deceived Emperor Xia, please punish him."
"Stop talking nonsense." Yan Sheng glanced at Ye Futian, those fiery red pupils seemed to burn Ye Futian out, Xia Huang is the lord of Kyushu, bullying Xia Huang, who in Kyushu can afford this crime?
In the past, Emperor Xia said that Ji Yuan, who was the second god of death in the holy list, was razed to the ground, and the holy land he ruled was razed to the ground. Ji Yuan has since disappeared without a trace.
"How to say?" Emperor Xia asked Ye Futian.
"Back to the Emperor Xia, when the Emperor Xia came to the Holy Dao Palace, he naturally knew what happened. As early as that year, Zhishengya carried out killings in the barren state, and he did not ask the Emperor Xia for instructions. Now I just come here It's just a debt collection, is it only allowed Yuzhou Zhishengya to deceive my Dao Palace, and not to pay back?"
Ye Futian said: "In addition, the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Dazhou Sacred Dynasty were married to entertain the people of Kyushu. Not long ago, the Xihua Sacred Monarch and the Zhishen announced together that they would participate in the holy war to destroy my Dao Palace, my most holy way As soon as the palace showed signs of rising, it was brutally suppressed by the three holy places, who did not allow my Taoist palace to rise, and wanted to destroy it directly, so I led people to kill me to know the holy cliff in a fit of anger."
"Emperor Xia, the three holy lands have joined forces to oppress my Dao Palace. My Dao Palace must die. The Holy Lord of Zhisheng Cliff, Zhisheng, personally announced that he will join the holy war. He wants to make my Dao Palace irreversible. Can't the Dao Palace fight back? Are you waiting to die in the barren state? How can you talk about a sneak attack?" , what's more, if you want to sneak attack, you can directly kill the two saints, but Zhishengya belongs to the Emperor Xia's lineage, how dare your subordinates dare to be presumptuous, and still fight according to the previous holy war rules."
Ye Futian's voice was full of grief and indignation, and it spread all over the world, almost crying.
According to him, the most holy palace in Huangzhou is extremely miserable, as if it is on the verge of destruction, the three holy places are too deceitful, and Yuzhou Zhishengya wants to suppress his Taoist palace to death. In such a situation, it is reasonable and reasonable. counterattack?
Even those who knew the holy cliff were speechless when they heard it.
Yan Sheng opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Futian angrily. Ye Futian led the Sages to kill him today. How did he become the victim of the Holy Palace?
At this moment, it is clear that Zhishengya is facing annihilation.
"Emperor Xia, he turned black and white." Yan Sheng said angrily.
"This subordinate has a lie, please put Emperor Xia to death." Ye Futian's voice directly drowned Yan Sheng's angry voice, and he pledged his life.
Emperor Xia naturally has no doubts. In the land of Kyushu, who dares to deceive him face to face, and what Ye Futian said can be found out as soon as he checks it.
Emperor Xia's eyes fell on Yansheng, and asked: "Which sentence did he lie? ?bsp; Above the void, the bodies of countless strong men of Zhisheng Cliff soared into the air, their souls bloomed, and their regular aura was violent.
Another figure stepped forward. It was Nie Yan, another strong man on the list of sages. His pupils were once dark red, as if he could burn people to death with a single glance. All seem to be annihilated.
A beautiful figure walked towards him, it was Yun Shang, she was holding a sacred staff staff, freezing the world, blocking the meaning of ashes.
"Roar."
At this time, a terrifying roar came out, and I saw another direction. The Tiangang battle formation was formed. Today's Tiangang battle formation is no longer headed by Dou Zhan, but Saruhiro.
With the power of the battle formation, his extremely violent and burly body went down into the sky. The golden color shone between the heaven and the earth. Take it from your hand.
Back then Zhan Xiao led his people into the Taihang Mountain, where blood flowed like rivers, and the person who hated Zhishengya the most was Yuan Hong.
The violent and boundless body is coming from the sky, and the immeasurable ruler in his hand releases the holy power, and the shadow of the ruler appears all over the sky, and slaps out towards the sky below. Although it is a holy ruler, it is like a stick, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
"Avoid." There was a loud shout, Yuan Hong took the power of the Tiangang battle array and shot out in anger. One can imagine how terrifying the power is, and the shadows of the sky swept out, covering the void. As the cry came out, those who were hit by Wuliangru's slap were instantly suppressed and killed.
ps: It¡¯s the twentieth, brothers, you can see if the subscription has generated a monthly pass. No, the brothers who have a monthly pass support Wuhen, there are still more than 1,000 tickets before the 27,000 monthly pass.
Text Chapter 937: Repaying Debt
In the current lineup of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, Yuan Hong leads the battle formation of the Great Heavenly Gang, and holds the holy artifact, the Immeasurable Ruler. His attacking power should be the strongest under the holy realm.
What's more, Yuan Hong shot out in anger. In order to avenge Taihang Mountain, he shot mercilessly. In an instant, many strong people who knew Shengya were shot to death on the spot.
"Array!" Ge Feng never forgot to shout when he fought with the nine people from Qinzhuang. Back then, the nine people from Qinzhuang fought with the holy sword, and no one could stop them. Feng can still do it.
The figures who knew the sages of the Holy Cliff flickered and walked, calm in the face of danger, and began to line up.
"Roar" Ape Hong roared up to the sky, the body of the golden demon ape became even bigger, his footsteps stepped on the sky and the earth, and the void shook. Hiroshi is not good at immeasurable rules, but there are immeasurable avenues in the immeasurable ruler, which can amplify the attack and become infinite and infinite.
The strong man of Zhisheng Cliff only felt that the sky and the sun were covered, and the endless shadows slashed down from the sky, just like the doomsday. Even the top sages holding the holy artifacts could not block this kind of attack.
There was a loud noise, and another group of strong men were annihilated under the shadow of the ruler and were suppressed and killed.
In the far distance, on the top of a cliff of Zhishengya, a group of strong men gathered together and appeared there. The person in the front was an old man with white hair and white beard, who was a veteran of Zhishengya who had practiced hard for many years. The older generation of strong men finally gave up because they failed to attack the holy way many times.
The place between his brows is shining brightly, with unparalleled spiritual power emanating from it. In the center of his brows, there is a sacred artifact of the spirit system, which is the holy treasure of Zhisheng Cliff. At this time, the powerful men standing behind him, All the mental power surged towards the white-haired old man's eyebrows, and suddenly an astonishing aura formed in the surrounding world, and the coercion enveloped Zhisheng Cliff.
The mountains are misplaced, the boulders on the surface move horizontally, and endless rocks are extended, blocking the buildings and palaces under the Zhisheng Cliff, and sealing them underground. The sky under the cliff is completely isolated from the battlefield to protect their safety.
"Guardian of the earth veins." The white-haired old man spit out a voice, the tyrannical aura was incomparable, Yuan Hong glanced over there, and stepped forward, at the same time, above the sky, a terrifying monster appeared. The black dragon roared, the giant python swallowed black mist, the tortoise froze the world, and many top monsters appeared on the battlefield.
This time, Ye Futian not only led the Daoist Palace to come, but also a powerful monster army.
There are top figures who are good at controlling beasts in the most sacred palace in Huangzhou.
"Connections." The white-haired old man shouted again, and suddenly stone men in rock armor appeared, guarding all directions in Zhisheng Cliff.
"Bang." The earth trembled, and Saruhiro stepped forward step by step, trampling everything.
Seeing Yuanhong approaching with the battle formation of Tiangang, the white-haired old man pushed his spiritual willpower to the limit, and a terrifying storm blew up above the sky, and a sacred brilliance appeared. Under the storm, a boundless giant The figure appeared, as if summoned from the sky, like a god.
"Guardian of Tianmai." The white-haired old man's voice trembled, as if the consumption was extremely terrifying, and the summoned figure shone with extremely bright brilliance, just like the real holy light.
Suddenly, the eyes of the white-haired old man became extremely strange, and the summoned Tianmai Guardian also opened his eyes, extremely strange.
He stretched out his hand towards the back, and suddenly a dazzling light appeared from Zhisheng Cliff, and it fell directly into the palm of Tianmai Guardian. It was a hammer of a sacred weapon, and a terrible holy light erupted from it.
"It's such a strong breath." Ye Futian glanced at the mountain-like guardian of the Tianmai and the hammer of the holy weapon, knowing that Shengya is the first inheritance place in Yuzhou, so naturally it will not be too weak, even if it is not as good as the Great Zhou Dynasty. Ye Futian still didn't underestimate him at all, so he not only asked his teacher Dou Zhan to lead top figures from the barren state to join him, but also used an army of monsters to join the battle.
Otherwise, it would not be so easy to win Zhisheng Cliff.
The level of the Holy Realm is not difficult, but he never thought of letting the village chief participate in the slaughter from the very beginning. , is the real disaster.
Of course, although Zhishengya is not weak, the most holy palace today is not the same as it was back then. This battle has not yet had time to summon the top forces in Yuzhou to participate in the battle.
So in this battle, they must??Obviously, if you want to find a chance to deal with him, you must first win him as the Palace Master, and the battle will naturally end.
Even if they saw with their own eyes that the strong men of Zhisheng Cliff were absolutely weak and kept falling, they were unmoved at all and had no intention of intervening, which shows their character.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, he was sitting cross-legged in the void, and saw the soul of the piano appearing in front of him at this time, he lowered his head slightly, stroking the piano with both hands, and suddenly the sound of the piano sounded in the battlefield.
This is an extremely passionate qin piece with a bit of sadness. Under the qin tune, everyone can vaguely feel the setting sun like blood, and the mood of killing the world. This mood seems to blend into the battlefield and become the battlefield part.
Ye Futian plucked the strings with ten fingers, recalling what happened on Wolong Mountain, Taihang, and the Holy Palace. These thoughts seemed to be integrated into the artistic conception of the sound of the piano, which made Yuanhong, Sword Demon and others attack more and more. The more domineering and fierce, their minds also recalled everything back then.
Today, Zhishengya will repay the debt for what he did back then, which is a blood debt. .
Since the three holy places want to join forces to destroy Dao Palace, they will pay the price in blood!
ps: Yesterday I saw that there was still 1,500 yuan left. Just now, I saw that it was almost there. It seems that there is still more than 400 monthly tickets to be added. Khan, I am going to go first.
Text Chapter 938: The Fall of the Virtuous List (Second Update)
In the chaotic battlefield, the eighteen elders of Zhishengya stood together and moved forward.
There was no breath released from their bodies, their bodies were very light, and they seemed to be silent, ignoring the battlefield, but drifting towards Ye Futian and the others.
A huge monster Nine-headed Jiao killed the group of people, and the nine heads spit out a terrible black mist, flooding the void. The terrifying black mist contained corrosive power, and the air turned into sticky matter.
However, those old people on Zhisheng Cliff did not stop at all, and continued to float forward. They even closed their eyes directly, and an invisible spiritual force enveloped the space they were in.
In an instant, the black mist seemed to be imprisoned. Not only that, but the nine-headed flood dragon also seemed to feel an extremely dangerous breath, and let out a low-pitched roar in a somewhat irritable manner.
Wisps of invisible spiritual willpower invaded, and the body of the Nine-headed Jiao suddenly turned around, trying to escape. He felt that his soul was entwined by endless silk threads.
At this moment, those old men who closed their eyes uttered obscure voices, and an invisible spiritual storm was born between the heaven and the earth.
The headed old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the obscure voice turned into an invisible force, sweeping out, and in an instant, the black mist covering the space disappeared instantly, and the nine-headed flood dragon let out a painful roar, The nine heads roared wildly, and soon, they fell powerlessly, and the huge body fell towards the sky.
The eighteen old men were still floating forward, the white clothes on their bodies were spotless, not even a speck of dust, the head of the old man closed his eyes again, but at this moment, the invisible power of spirit and will seemed to be everywhere .
"Spiritual practitioners, be careful." Daozang Xianjun said, he and many Taoist palace experts have been guarding Ye Futian.
Hua Jieyu looked at the other party with beautiful eyes. From the killing technique released by the other party, she felt a power similar to hers. It was indeed the power of spiritual rules. Eighteen powerhouses shared spiritual power and turned into spiritual mages. In the battle formation, the strongest will launch the attack.
These eighteen people are very senior figures of Zhishengya, who are good at spiritual secret arts, killing people invisible, and their strength is extremely terrifying. If Zhishengya is not facing the disaster of extinction, they will not appear at all.
At this moment, an invisible spiritual force descended and swept towards them.
"Pay attention." Daozang Xianjun said, Ye Futian, who was playing, suddenly felt an invisible spiritual force invade, very domineering.
The sound of his piano changed suddenly, and the mental power of the powerful people around him gathered together, turning into an invisible storm of mental power, resisting the invasion of that spiritual power.
?Psychic attacks are invisible and invisible, and the power of the rules of the spiritual system is even more terrifying. Killing people is invisible, so we have to guard against them.
"I'll deal with them." Hua Jieyu took a step forward, and suddenly a terrifying spiritual power was born from her body, her long skirt fluttered, her black hair flew up, and she was heroic in battle, with a special charm .
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and strands of zither sounds drifted towards Hua Jieyu's mind, and all the spiritual power in the zither sound formation immediately penetrated into Hua Jieyu's spiritual will and was controlled by her.
A stronger spiritual will erupted from Hua Jieyu's body, and a ray of holy power diffused out, as if a phantom appeared.
Now that Hua Jieyu's realm is already a middle-grade magi, it is easier to use the power of a saint, not to mention the enhancement of the piano sound formation. She stretched out her palm, and a magic whip appeared in her hand, and she raised her arm and whipped towards the void Then, a crisp sound came out, and the invading spirit and will power was instantly withdrawn, as if it had been hit.
The old man on the opposite side continued to spit out obscure voices, and suddenly a more powerful power of spiritual will and rules bloomed, and an incomparably huge demon figure appeared above the sky, which was a scorpion. He opened his mouth and spit out sound waves, roaring heaven and earth, mountains and rivers Broken, many fighting powerhouses around felt as if their souls were about to be shattered.
Hua Jieyu's crown life soul is incomparably gorgeous, endless light spots are floating around her body, a strange force is born in the heaven and earth, and there is another sacred phantom shining behind Hua Jieyu, this phantom is blurred , through the sacred light, a terrible roar came, and the invisible sound waves kept impacting Hua Jieyu's spiritual power, but she was not moved at all.
At this moment, Hua Jieyu's body floated forward, and she raised her head slightly. At this moment, those bright beautiful eyes turned into a terrifying spiritual storm. The beauty was so strange that an endless spiritual storm swept out , At this moment, the spirit and willpower of the old men on the opposite side could not be hidden, and all of them appeared., one can imagine how powerful it is.
"Sword return." Qin Zhuang said, his voice fell, all the sword intents of the Nine Heavens merged into one, and merged into the sword array, and the swordsmanship intent of the Nine Great Sword Cultivators also merged into his body. At this moment, Qin Zhuang was in front of him The sword map seems to be able to break open the sky.
"Yan Kong." Ge Feng shouted loudly, stepped forward, and stabbed forward with the trident in his hand. At this moment, he even gave up his defense and concentrated all his strength in this attack, which was enough to annihilate and destroy everything.
The destructive storm swallowed the heavens and the earth, and the doomsday thunder disaster came. However, at the moment he attacked, Qin Zhuang also moved. His body seemed to be integrated into the sword picture, and he spit out a sword light forward. The boundless and bright sword light directly penetrated the space, leaving a gorgeous straight line above the void.
The bright brilliance rushed directly into the storm, and disappeared in a flash. Ge Feng's expression was extremely ferocious, and there was a trace of determination to kill everything in his eyes, but at this moment, a ray of light flashed away, and the next moment, Ge Feng's pupils contracted, and there was a sense of extreme fear in those fierce eyes.
Ge Feng slightly lowered his head to look at his chest. There, a bright sword light spat out an incomparably terrifying sword intent, tearing at his body bit by bit. The brilliance on his body became brighter and brighter, and Ge Feng's pupils continued to dilate. , roared: "No"
Accompanied by the sound of boundless fear, his body turned into beams of extremely bright sword light, which bloomed towards all sides of the world, completely annihilated and disappeared.
Behind Ge Feng, a figure appeared there, it was Qin Zhuang. At that moment just now, he merged into the sword formation, and together with him, he burst out with extreme speed and extreme killing power.
Beams of destructive thunder light traveled over Qin Zhuang's body, blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body turned into scorched black. It felt uncomfortable to pass through the thunder storm that annihilated the void.
However, Ge Feng, the strong man in Zhishengya's list of sages, died.
In a flash, Qin Zhuang appeared at the place where Ge Feng fell, and caught the trident falling towards the sky.
In today's battle, the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace not only wants to make Zhishengya lose its combat power, but they will naturally not let go of Zhishengya's holy weapon!
ps; After reading the comments, a lot of them are talking about water and water. Is it necessary to end it in one sentence, knowing that the holy cliff is destroyed, and the barren state wins? Khan The second update will be added in the evening.
Text Chapter 939: Zhisheng¡¯s Roar (20,000 July tickets plus more chapters)
Xihua Holy Mountain, it has been a long time since Ye Futian left, but the holy mountain is still very lively.
It is rare for all the saints of Kyushu to gather together once, and there are some topics to talk about, or talk about the descendants of the holy land, or talk about some matters of practice. After all, at their level, only people who are also in the holy realm can confirm the practice of each other the way.
In addition, they also let the younger generations of Tianjiao from Kyushu compete for a while. Of course, they were just pointing to the end, not hurting the peace. In this way, a long time passed without knowing it, and the atmosphere at the banquet was very harmonious.
Of course, some people left. For example, Xia Sheng didn't stay long and went back to Xiazhou directly, and Yue Sheng also left early with his people.
Zhisheng naturally did not leave. He formed an alliance with Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, so he chatted a few more words, but at this time, it was getting late, and he was about to leave.
But just when he was about to leave, his face suddenly changed, he stretched out his palm, and a jade slip appeared there, with a name engraved on it, Ge Feng.
His personal disciple, Ge Feng, is the head of the nine sons of Zhishengya's generation.
The broken spirit jade slip means death.
"Zhisheng Cliff, someone has invaded." Zhisheng's face was instantly livid, and a wave of holy power emanated from him, which was extremely terrifying.
It is impossible for Ge Feng to have an accident while practicing on Zhisheng Cliff. What's more, he is extremely strong and has a sacred weapon in his hand. Now he is dead. There is no doubt that there is a very powerful existence invading Zhisheng Cliff.
He instantly thought of the people from the Huangzhou Taoist Palace who had left first, and uttered a cold voice: "The Most Holy Taoist Palace."
It seems that I was fooled.
Ye Futian retreated angrily at the time, as if he had been humiliated and left. Now it seems that he probably did it on purpose, but why did the people from the Holy Palace dare to kill Zhishengya? He didn't understand that Ye Futian's power was not enough to move Zhishengya, unless the village chief of the tomb guard village killed indiscriminately, but wouldn't they be afraid that he would go to the most holy palace in the barren state and kill wildly?
"Zhisheng." At this time, Xihua Shengjun shouted, and all the saints who stayed here looked at Zhisheng. From the breath of the other party, they naturally understood that something happened.
And it's a big event that makes Zhisheng lose his composure.
Li Sheng didn't leave, she sat there quietly, looking at Zhi Sheng with bright eyes, she was always curious about what Ye Futian would do in Ye Futian's voice transmission before leaving, now, when she saw Zhi Sheng's reaction, she had fainted. Guess the answer.
"Zhishengya, attacked." Zhisheng raised his head, and an extremely cold breath erupted from him, and another broken jade slip appeared in his palm. It was the third son of Zhishengya's nine sons, and he was also his own Disciple, a very outstanding character.
Beside Zhisheng, Kong Yao and many other people's faces changed in shock, and they stood up one after another, their hearts were trembling violently, and their faces changed.
"How come?" Qin Zhong's heart twitched when he heard Zhisheng's words, did he lead someone to kill Zhisheng Cliff?
"I'll take a step ahead." Zhisheng's figure instantly soared into the air, and he went towards the distance like a gust of wind. He even left without Kong Yao and other strong Zhisheng Cliffs.
If it was really the head of the Tomb Shou Village who started the killing, then it would be a burden to bring other people along. At this moment, his heart is extremely cold, and he will destroy the Dao Palace and razed the Huangzhou Zhisheng Dao Palace to the ground.
?Besides the strong killing intent, Zhisheng actually had a slight sense of fear at this moment. He dared not think about whether the number one holy place standing in Yuzhou would be doomed.
How dare Ye Futian do this? Doesn't he care about the life and death of the people in the Holy Palace? How dare he let the head of the Tomb Shou Village start killing without any warning, Emperor Xia will not forgive him.
Kyushu is all in the lineage of the Emperor Xia, and the killing of people in the holy realm is extremely disgusting to the Emperor Xia.
On the Xihua Sacred Mountain, Xihua Shengjun said to Yu Sheng and the others: "You stay at Xihua Sacred Mountain, I will go there."
"I'll go there too." Zhou Shengwang stepped forward. They were very cold at this time, and they had the same guess as Zhisheng, otherwise there was no other possibility. Except for the village chief killing, Ye Futian People, it's not enough to see in Zhishengya.
Knowing that Shengya is a holy place after all, the strongest power in Yuzhou.
"Everyone, I'm afraid we won't be able to continue entertaining people today. If someone is willing to stay and continue, Liu Zong and the others will entertain them, and I will go ahead." Xihua Shengjun said to everyone, and then walked away at the same time as Zhou Shengwang.
"Let's go and have a look with you." At this moment, figures rose into the sky, and all the saints headed towards Zhisheng Cliff at the same time.
At this moment, they were thinking, the three holy places announced their alliance, would Ye Futian really do such an irrational thing?
& nThe holy light appeared, and a pattern of sword formations hung down, annihilating towards his body.
Yansheng's body seemed to be on fire, with his body as the center, a terrible flame light curtain appeared, and when the sword intent fell down and penetrated into it, it would disappear little by little.
But Dou Zhan didn't seem to feel the power of the flame, his arm directly broke through the flame light curtain and hit his body.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Dou Zhan only felt that the arms of the saint's body were burned, as if it was about to be burned to ashes, but the terrifying shock force also knocked the flame saint out.
Yan Sheng used that power to turn around and try to escape, he had no intention of fighting at all.
The sword picture continued to press down, and an extreme sense of crisis came. The next moment, a lightning-like sword light flashed away, and the space seemed to be cut open. Yan Sheng's body stopped in place, his eyes There is a strong sense of fear in it.
At this time, the village chief and Yansheng turned their backs to each other, and they seemed to pass by just now.
The next moment, Yansheng showed despair, and then his body was torn apart from the middle.
The body of the village head disappeared immediately, and lightning and sword lights bloomed in this space. Soon, Yan Sheng completely disappeared in the world, and it was very difficult for people in the holy realm to die. Nothing left for the other party.
The sage who knows the holy cliff, died.
"I know the saint, and I swear that I will kill all the people in the most holy palace in the barren state." On the way from Xihua holy mountain to Zhisheng cliff, there was a murderous voice, which shocked the hearts of all the holy places. !
ps: The update is a bit late, and I just notified it on WeChat. If there is an update after 11:00 p.m., Wuhen will notify you on WeChat. You can search the official account of Jing Wuhen on WeChat to follow it.
Text Chapter 940 The Situation
Zhishengya, the situation of the battle has become clearer at this time.
No one can stop the sword sage's magic sword, and after Qin Zhuang and the others killed Ge Feng, they began to besiege and kill Nie Yan.
This is war, but there is no fair fight.
Nine people from Qin Zhuang were able to kill Ge Feng, plus Yunshang and Huangxi who were holding the sacred artifacts, how could Nie Yan be able to stop him, he soon failed, his body was sealed by ice, and when the sword arrived, his body directly Smashed and exploded, the holy artifact was directly taken away.
Zhishengya's three virtuous list powerhouses, two of them died, plus the eighteen elders who fell before, their peak combat power was constantly beheaded, and Zhishengya was bloodbathed.
On the other hand, the side of Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace was not injured at all, and the battle situation was overwhelming.
"It's over." The people who were still fighting in Zhishengya were desperate. They knew very well that the battle of Zhishengya was hopeless.
Once upon a time, the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, which they despised and had no holy people, now came to Zhishengya to destroy them.
Those who participated in the battle of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou were even more unhappy. Thinking back then, Zhan Xiao, the junior of the nine sons of Zhishengya, came to the Holy Palace in Huangzhou. He was supercilious and arrogant. There was a bloody storm, and the Taoist Palace at that time was obedient and did not dare to offend them.
However, it is ironic that a weak prince once served as the master of the Dao Palace, and now he leads an army to kill Zhishengya.
If he had known this earlier, he would have killed Ye Futian at all costs back then, and would not have let him go to the Dao Palace to participate in that battle, and would have given him the opportunity to be conferred the title of Palace Master of the Dao Palace under the witness of Emperor Xia.
However, there is no if.
Above the sky, there was an extremely violent cracking sound, and Yuanhong and Tianmai Guardian collided again. At this time, Yuanhong's attack was shocking, and everyone could see that although he was using the infinite ruler, But it is clearly a stick technique, and the power of each stick is getting stronger. Up to this moment, he has gathered the power of all heavens and attacked with monstrous power.
Accompanied by this terrible cracking sound, many people's eardrums vibrated, and cracks appeared in the body of the god-like Tianmai guardian. The old man who controlled him groaned, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
"Go, leave Zhisheng Cliff." On the cliff, the white-haired old man shouted, obviously he knew that there was no hope, let Zhisheng Cliff sage escape and give up Zhisheng Cliff.
Otherwise, everyone will die here.
"Boom." There was another loud noise, and Yuanhong's stick technique directly split the body of Tianmai Guardian. It fell directly into the hands of Yuan Hong.
"Bai Lao is also defeated, let's go." Zhishengya yelled again, and all the sages and characters fled away one after another, directly abandoning the battle.
"Bang." Yuan Hong's infinite ruler slapped down, swept the endless area, and killed many strong people on the spot.
The sword of the sword saint also came out frantically. Back then, Zhishengya almost forced his third junior brother Gu Dongliu and his junior brother to death. Of course, this debt must be liquidated. What's more, those who escaped today will follow Xihua later. People from the Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty joined forces to deal with the Taoist Palace, so naturally they couldn't let the tiger go back to the mountain.
Qin Zhuang's body also moved. At this time, he did not gather swords, but walked across the void alone, killing continuously.
The same is true for Xu Shang, his body is like a gust of wind, beheading those who want to escape.
The roar of monster beasts came out, guarding all sides of Zhisheng Cliff, tearing apart the strong who wanted to escape.
In this battle, Zhishengya completely gave up, presenting an overwhelming killing.
The huge body of the golden demon ape came to the top of a cliff. Ape Hong lowered his head and stared coldly at a group of old people at Zhisheng Cliff.
Bai Lao raised his head, looked at the incomparably violent golden body, and said coldly: "Evil animal, you practice the way of killing, and sooner or later your family will be wiped out."
Yuan Hong put away the immeasurable ruler, but picked up the hammer that the other party had just used, raised his arm high, and a familiar pressure descended, Bai Lao and the others turned pale, and all the guardians of the heavenly and earthly veins Being slaughtered, their mental strength has been greatly traumatized, it is no longer possible to compete against Saruhiro, and there is only one way to die.
"Back then, the people who knew the holy cliff were killing people on Taihang Mountain. Instead of stopping them, you sent people to go there. Did you ever think that there would be a day when the family would be wiped out?" Yuan Hong's golden eyes were full of killing thoughts, and he did not wait. In response to the other party, the huge Hammer of the Holy Artifact blasted down.
Following a loud bang, the mountain range exploded and shattered, and those strong men disappeared without a trace.
Next, it is natural to clean up the mess.
Ye Futian is still playing, and at this moment there is a sunset in the sky.If a battle breaks out, there is no need to ask him for instructions. You only need to abide by the rules of holy war. "
"Crack." Zhisheng clenched his fists, his veins were exposed, and the killing intent around him gathered into a hurricane, which was extremely frightening.
"Ye Futian." He looked into the void, and his murderous thoughts swept up. Of course he understood at this moment that Ye Futian had plotted against Zhisheng Cliff. He planned to destroy Zhisheng Cliff in advance and retreated deliberately.
Now, with Emperor Xia's order, he can't even go directly to the Holy Palace to kill, he can only deal with the two saints in the Holy Palace, but how could the other party be unprepared and wait for them to kill?
Knowing that Shengya was destroyed, he couldn't take revenge and slaughter the Dao Palace.
Ye Futian, he is using Emperor Xia's rules. He can still kill him now, regardless of Emperor Xia's order, but the premise is that he dares to exchange his life for it. He has no doubt that if he violates Emperor Xia's order, Will Emperor Xia kill him, the Holy Master of the Holy Cliff?
In Kyushu, no one can disobey the emperor's order, and the words of Emperor Xia are the destiny.
Li Sheng was also quite shocked when he saw this scene, and finally understood the meaning of the sentence Ye Futian asked himself before leaving.
He had already planned to use Emperor Xia to issue jihad orders before.
Although this still seems to be the absolute weakness of the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace, it is already the best ending.
To destroy the power of Zhisheng Cliff, as long as the two saints are allowed to avoid the edge temporarily, they only need to face the army of sages from the two holy places in the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace. With the help of the geographical advantage, there is still a chance to fight!
All the saints watched this scene quietly, thinking that Ye Futian was really ruthless. Unexpectedly, Zhisheng was tricked by a younger generation. In the land of Kyushu, which has been quiet for many years, the first holy place to be out is not the Holy Palace, but the Holy Land. It is the Zhisheng Cliff that was destroyed by the Most Holy Dao Palace.
Text Chapter 941: Yue Lingshuang Visits
Zhisheng Cliff, there is a bit of desolation under the night, the cold wind blows, making Zhisheng who stepped into Zhisheng Cliff feel very cold.
Many fallen people disappeared completely, including their holy artifacts, which were naturally taken away.
He wanted to seize the Holy Palace of the Most Holy Dao Palace and the powerful Zhisheng Cliff, but Ye Futian first let him know the fault of the Holy Cliff. How many years will it take to recover?
Fifty years? a hundred years?
Or, longer.
And after this battle, who would dare to enter the Holy Cliff to practice?
He Zhisheng, as a holy master, let Zhishengya suffer a catastrophe, who would surrender to him?
Of course he could feel that even if he was a living prince, the look in his eyes was not as awe-inspiring as before, but he had nothing to complain about. He is the master of Zhisheng Cliff, and this is his responsibility. The supreme power, the supreme status, should take up that responsibility, but he pushed Zhishengya into the abyss.
"Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang, can you immediately mobilize the army and kill them in the barren state?" Zhisheng looked up at the two people in the sky and said, "Since Emperor Xia re-established the rules of the Kyushu Jihad, there is no need to start the Kyushu Jihad again." Therefore, the previous agreement between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Most Holy Dao Palace will naturally no longer count, and Zhou Shengwang can also make a move."
"Zhisheng, Ye Futian left Xihua Sacred Mountain but led an army to kill Zhisheng Cliff. He must have had this idea a long time ago. He is extremely cunning. With such a character, he will definitely not let the two saints of the Holy Dao Palace return to the Taoist Palace. When we go to kill, I am afraid that the saint has already fled. As for the holy land, the Taoist palace can make Zhishengya like this, the lineup must not be weak, and we need to think about it." Xihua Shengjun said.
Of course Ye Futian is not stupid, how could he not know how to use the rules, the Dao Palace Saint will wait for them to kill?
As for the level of the sage, seeing the situation of the Holy Cliff, I am afraid that he will need the two holy land forces of Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty to completely destroy the Palace of the Holy Way.
It is said that Yang Xiao has arranged a lot of formations in the Dao Palace, and the most holy Dao Palace occupies a favorable location. Even if they kill the Dao Palace, they may lose troops and lose their generals. Holy Dao Palace, let some strong people in the Dao Palace leave on their own, and then destroy them.
Now, the sage Zhishengya was wiped out first.
Zhishengya, in fact, is not of much value, and the remaining combat power is probably Zhisheng himself and Kong Yao.
Zhisheng was extremely cold when he heard Xihua Shengjun's words, but he didn't say anything. The space seemed extraordinarily oppressive, and the surrounding saints also watched all this quietly. Who would have thought of it?
They even wondered if Ye Futian had thought of calling Emperor Xia to come out to formulate rules with the help of Shengya Yansheng, so as to prevent the Dao Palace from being killed by the saints.
As for the rules formulated by Emperor Xia, they are not surprised. Although Emperor Xia doesn't care much about Kyushu, it is still his orthodoxy. Some powerful people will appear from generation to generation. If the people in the Kyushu are in chaos, it will be the real doomsday. If you kill my people, I will slaughter all your descendants.
Under the rules, the All Holy Lands will be somewhat constrained.
In fact, even without Emperor Xia's rules, throughout the ages, saints generally would not take action against people in other holy underground realms, which can be regarded as a customary rule.
The reason for the special case of Huangzhou is that there were no saints in Huangzhou before, and Zhishengya thought it could be deceived. Why didn't Zhou Shengwang think so at the beginning.
"Understood." Zhisheng replied indifferently.
"Zhisheng." Xihua Shengjun continued: "I can understand your anger at the moment, the most holy palace is so cruel and bloodthirsty, everyone in Kyushu can be punished, but under the rules, we still have to act according to the emperor's order , Kyushu is too big, and besides Kyushu, there are endless regions, the saint deliberately avoids, who can find it? Not to mention us, even if it is a figure in the imperial realm, it will be difficult."
A strange color suddenly flashed in Li Shengmei's eyes, and she looked at Xihua Sacred Mountain.
This sentence seems simple, but behind it, there is a deep meaning.
This sage of Xihua is so scheming. Outside of Kyushu, there are endless regions. Saints should avoid it, and it is difficult to find people in the imperial realm.
What does this mean?
It is difficult to find the emperor who knows the sage to avoid, whether it is the Emperor Xia or not.
The other saints also raised their brows slightly. They are all old foxes who have practiced for many years. They naturally understand the hidden meaning behind this seemingly random sentence. Moreover, there is no problem with these words on the surface.
Now that Zhishengya has been bloodbathed, if Zhisheng is really ruthless
However, this is a gamble with their own lives. They don't know how much power the Emperor Xia has. If they really want to do this, there isThere used to be six palaces in the holy land of practice in Zhouzhou, but I added some more later. "
"I know, I heard that Lord Ye was not favored when he entered the Holy Dao Palace. The Holy Palace chose Bai Ze, the son of the Lord Baiyun, and the Lord Douzhan Xian of the Zhansheng Palace chose you as his disciple. Now, Dou Zhanxian Jun is already a battle saint." Yue Lingshuang said with a smile.
"That's true." Ye Futian smiled, obviously Yue Lingshuang knew some of his past, even the matter of entering the Taoist Palace.
"You were once expelled from the Dao Palace because Zhishengya was almost killed. The former master of the Dao Palace saw your talent, so he sacrificed himself to pass on you who were only in the realm of princes at that time." Yue Lingshuang continued laughing. : "And now, you bring the army into Zhishengya, which can be regarded as avenging the two former palace masters. If the two palace masters knew about it, they would definitely be proud of their decision and join you as your teacher." Same."
"Although this is the case, the Dao Palace is also facing an existential crisis in my hands." Ye Futian said.
"You can resolve it." Yue Lingshuang said: "Just as your teacher and the two palace masters valued you back then, now, I, Yueshi, do the same. I believe I can't get it wrong, so why didn't you make a proposal last time?" Consider it."
Ye Futian looked at Yue Lingshuang, only to see that the bright woman did not show a shy expression, and stared at him with those clear and beautiful eyes.
From her eyes, Ye Futian naturally understood something, and couldn't help but smile wryly in his heart.
"I don't want to trade the relationship, not to mention, it's not fair to you." Ye Futian sighed.
"But I don't mind." Yue Lingshuang still looked at him, smiled and continued: "Since meeting Master Ye for the first time, I have inquired about a lot of things about Master Ye. Palace Master Ye should be clearer than me about the situation we are facing. If Palace Master Ye really doesn't like Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang doesn't mind doing a show. The family values ??the talent and potential of Palace Master Ye, but after all they need a Reason, otherwise it is impossible to take this risk, and I can just give the family a reason to come forward, and can alleviate the crisis of the Dao Palace, so why not do it, after the Dao Palace has passed the crisis and everything is over, Palace Master Ye can announce this It was just a play, and no one cared at that time.?
Text Chapter 943: Royal Family
All the Holy Lands in Kyushu are paying close attention to the matter of the assassination of the strong Yuezhi who was jointly investigated by the Supreme Holy Dao Palace and the Yuezhi.
Who would dare to attack Yueshi secretly?
What is the purpose of doing this?
A few days later, the two holy places found out that the place where the strong Yueshi fought for the last time was indeed in the area of ??Zhongzhou City, but it was in an uninhabited wasteland.
At this time, Ye Futian and Yue Jiangliu came here.
There are traces of battle damage below, and there are even bloodstains. The place where the strong Yuezhi was last seen was not far from here. The investigators followed the place where they were last seen and found it along the road. , there is still the meaning of the seal, probably left by the strong Yueshi during the battle.
At this time, this area was blocked by people from the two holy places. At this time, people from Xihua Holy Mountain and Dazhou Holy Dynasty also wisely did not take this opportunity to move Ye Futian.
Many people suspected that they were responsible for the death of the strong Yuezhi. Wouldn't it be more detrimental to them to force the Yuezhi to completely fall to the Holy Palace by taking action at this time.
Although there are traces of the battle, and there is a regular aura left, there is no clue at all except that this is the place where the strong Yuezhi fell.
Ye Futian was running the concept of great freedom, looking at this space, trying to find clues. At this time, his perception was extremely sharp, and his figure landed at a battle location. He vaguely felt that apart from the accident of the seal, there was also an extreme light breath.
"It's so cold." Ye Futian murmured, and then walked to different places with traces of battle.
After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Yuejiang Liudao: "Although the fighting breath has almost disappeared, the top sages will still leave a trace of rules in the battle. My perception is different from ordinary people. I can feel it. It seems to be It was done by one person, and the strength that the other party is good at seems to be the ice rule ability."
"In the land of Kyushu, even the top sages, there are still many people who are good at this kind of ability, and there are all holy places." Yue Jiangliu said, which means that Ye Futian's discovery is not very meaningful at all. Impossible to find the assassin.
Perhaps, it was because the strong Yuezhi were too careless that they were assassinated. I am afraid they did not expect that someone would assassinate them.
After searching for some time, Yue Jiangliu said: "It seems that there are no other clues, so let's go back to the Taoist Palace first."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and the group returned to the Holy Dao Palace.
The person who killed the strong Yuezhi was not found, and the situation was a little confusing for a while.
However, the strong Yueshi remained in the Holy Palace. In addition, there were rumors that the Yueshi and the Holy Palace had a marriage intention, so Xihua Holy Mountain and Dazhou Holy Dynasty have not dared to act rashly.
Zhishengya was killed by Ye Futian's army, and now the Yuezhi came in to disrupt the situation, which made them very upset.
But even if you are unhappy, you can only hold back and continue to wait for the opportunity.
Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang even secretly cursed that Zhisheng was worthless. After all, he was a figure in the holy realm. After being slaughtered, his descendants were ridiculed by the people all over the world.
With Zhisheng's strength, killing the most holy way palace is enough to slaughter the most holy way palace in Huangzhou. Even if the two saints are there, they can't stop him.
After destroying the Dao Palace, if you run away again, it is not a loss if you are really killed by Emperor Xia. Looking at the potential of the most holy Dao Palace today, there must be at least two holy figures among the younger generations.
Ye Futian, who is said to be the most talented in Kyushu, is the first person in Kyushu to ask for the rest of his life.
Of course I think so. If you let Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang do it yourself, I am afraid that you will not give up your noble life as a figure in the holy realm. How difficult it is to practice to this point.
There is nothing in the world that is more important than Dao practice. If there is, it must be fate. If life is gone, there is no Dao.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian returned to the Palace of the Most Holy Dao, and took out the dossier about the list of sages in Kyushu to read.
He didn't look at the seventy-two sages, but at the eighty-one sages.
Of course, in fact, several of the virtuous list are gone, and they are all from the Holy Palace.
But even so, Ye Futian still looked seriously at the remaining people.
Although there are people who are good at ice ability in every holy place in Kyushu, the person who can go alone but is confident that he can kill the strong Yuezhi must be a top person. He is even confident that the other party has no chance to escape. Therefore, the list of saints It's worth watching.
However, after reading it, Ye Futian still didn't gain much.
Just when Ye Futian was still investigating the strong Yueshi.?The storm disappeared, and when everyone looked at the majestic royal palace that was once prominent, there were only ruins.
"Saint." Everyone's heart was beating. How could someone from the Holy Realm come to Zhongzhou City in person? Which holy land force in Kyushu is this saint?
And why did they razed the royal family to the ground?
Could it be that they are coming for the most holy palace again, but even so, it seems that there is no need to raze the uninhabited royal palace, what's the point?
The young man looked at the brighter and brighter light of the map beside him, and said, "It should be here. Today, even if you dig three hundred feet, you have to find it for me."
"Yes." The people around nodded, they crossed endless regions to find this place, and they naturally wanted to achieve their goals. Since they found the right place, how can there be any reason for failure?
Text Chapter 944: Shaking Between Two Realms
On this day, Zhongzhou City was hit by an earthquake.
In the former land of the royal family, the top power in Zhongzhou City, there was a ray of light soaring up to the ninth heaven. Everyone in Zhongzhou City saw the beam of light that shot straight into the sky, and a mighty aura seemed to penetrate the sky, a natural phenomenon.
Countless practitioners in Zhongzhou City looked up to the direction of the sky, and there was a storm in their hearts, and then a news swept through this ancient city in the barren state.
In the land of the royal family, there is a monstrous formation underground, and the imperial tomb is buried. Now, the formation is opened, and the imperial tomb is now in the world.
It is rumored that the imperial aura lingers in the imperial mausoleum, which is the remains of the emperor.
For a time, the news swept through the barren state, and even spread to the vast and endless land of Kyushu, causing huge waves.
The most sacred palace is in Zhongzhou City.
At this time, in the Taoist palace, Ye Futian stood above the void, and many figures appeared beside him, looking at the sky in the distance, where the sky was dyed red by the rays of the sun, and above the sky, there was a magnificent portrait , there is a peerless figure standing proudly between the heaven and the earth, riding a dragon, surrounded by endless armored soldiers, and the chariot is rolling, wanting to conquer the world.
This picture, like the will of martial arts, is projected into the sky. It is simply horrifying. What kind of terrifying realm is needed to do this?
There, what happened.
At this moment, there was a flash of sword light, descending in front of Ye Futian and others, it was Qin Zhuang Yujian.
"The royal family has an underground array, which was broken open, and the imperial tomb was unearthed, and the vision was born from this." Qin Zhuang said to Ye Futian, how fast Qin Zhuang was, and it didn't take long for him to go back and forth. News to bring back.
Beside Ye Futian, Huangxi's body was trembling slightly. He stared fixedly at the vision of the sky, and felt vaguely familiar. This was clearly the illusion of martial arts displayed by members of their royal family practicing martial arts.
"Father." Huang Jiuge shouted to Huangxi, and the younger brothers of the royal family walked to Huangxi's side one after another, all of them were shocked in their hearts.
The royal family has a formation underground, and the imperial mausoleum is broken out of the ground.
It is rumored that his royal family is a descendant of a queen, and the royal family has always regarded itself as such, with an air of pride.
But in fact, Huangxi, who has long been smoothed out, didn't think he had the identity of a shitty queen when he intercepted and killed the strong man of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
However at this moment
God, is this playing with him?
Ye Futian also looked at Huang Xi, Huang Jiuge's life soul is extraordinary, there are three life souls, Ren Huang's body, Ren Huang's bow, and Ren Huang's sword, all named after the word Ren Huang.
In the past, many people thought that those who belonged to the royal family thought too highly of themselves. Where did the descendants of the empress come from? The unattainable emperor is a distant legend.
Looking at it now, the naming of this fateful soul is probably not random.
Many ordinary people do not have life souls, because their ancestors did not, and many life souls are passed down. Now it seems that the three extraordinary life souls of the royal family really have extraordinary ancestors.
"Who broke the formation?" Ye Futian asked Qin Zhuang.
People from the royal family have never discovered that there is an underground formation in the royal family for many years. Now that the formation has been broken, it can be seen that the other party is more familiar than the people from the royal family, and I am afraid it is not an ordinary person.
"It's a group of outsiders whose identities are unknown. However, there are several saintly figures." Qin Zhuang said, and Ye Futian's expression became serious.
"If it's really the remains of the Human Emperor, I'm afraid it will alarm the upper and lower worlds, and Emperor Xia will send people here." Ye Futian said, and he didn't have the idea of ??grabbing it immediately in his own territory. Of course, it is the clearest, not to mention facing a jihad.
There are really human emperor ruins, and it will never be his turn. Even if the powerful royal family found out at the beginning, it would not be a good thing for the royal family.
The royal family is the top power in Zhongzhou City, but that's all. Any holy place in Kyushu can easily wipe out the royal family, so it's their turn to inherit the imperial tomb of their ancestors.
What's more, Kyushu is all part of the Emperor Xia's lineage, the relics of the Human Emperor, and the holy places of Kyushu have no part, it depends on the mood of Emperor Xia.
Huangxi naturally had the same idea as Ye Futian, and a faint gloomy and unwillingness flashed in his eyes staring at the sky. People in their royal family did not have any hope and no longer thought that they were the descendants of the queen. When the day comes, it will be proved that their royal family is really a descendant of the queen, and there are even relics left behind. However, is it difficult for them to get their hands on the things left by their ancestors?
This is a bit sad.
"I want to go and have a look." Huang Xi said with a trembling voice. People outside the royal family probably couldn't understand his state of mind at the moment.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and immediately summoned his staff.
NoAfter breaking through the clouds, it descended from the sky, descending from the glow of the sky.
The leader was dressed in men's clothes in white, but he had a more beautiful face than a woman, which made many people look a little crazy for a while. It would not be an exaggeration to say that this person is a fairy descended from the world.
Zhisheng raised his head, his face changed slightly when he saw the person coming from above, and he looked a little ugly.
It came so fast.
In this way, if there is any big movement in Kyushu, it cannot be hidden from the upper realm at all, and they can come in a very short time.
Well, Xihua Shengjun had secretly encouraged him to strike at the Dao Palace, but now it seems that if he really strikes, he probably won't be able to get out of the border of Kyushu.
Emperor Xia's energy is greater than he imagined.
Ye Futian also looked at the figure descending from the sky, and the leading youth in men's clothing who was prettier than women was naturally Xia Qingyuan.
Ye Wuchen snatched the Emperor's Sword Intent, Xia Qingyuan didn't have to care, because her father was the Emperor, and she could comprehend and practice at any time. Although the Emperor's Sword Intent could be useful, there was no need to seize her own subordinates. .
But the Human Emperor's Ruins are different, and it is not comparable to the Human Emperor's Sword Intent.
Text Chapter 945: Map of the Imperial Tomb
Outside the imperial mausoleum, Li Yao raised his head to look at Xia Qingyuan who descended from the sky, thinking so fast.
After all, this is Emperor Xia's territory. It is still difficult not to attract the attention of Emperor Xia. He did not expect that the appearance of the imperial tomb would attract the phenomenon of heaven and earth. Now it seems that the remains of the imperial tomb may be difficult to grasp.
The body was suspended in the air, and Li Yao looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Princess Qingyuan, please stay safe."
Xia Qingyuan looked at Li Yao, and she naturally recognized that this was the prince from Li Huang's realm.
Lihuang Realm is adjacent to Xiahuang Realm, and the lower realm ruled by Lihuang is different from Kyushu. There is only one orthodox, Dali Dynasty, and many holy sect families are ruled by the Dynasty, and the masters of the Dynasty are all Li. Emperor lineage.
In the territory of Yunzhou, Kyushu, there is a sacred place of Ligong. The person who left the palace came from the Dali Dynasty. The ancestors were convicted and expelled, and they lived in Kyushu.
Regarding this matter, the Dali Dynasty did not pursue it. After all, they were the ones they expelled, which is equivalent to severing relations with Dali.
"Li Yao, Kyushu is the place where my Emperor Xia's Realm rules." Xia Qingyuan glanced at Li Yao, with a somewhat indifferent tone.
"Princess Qingyuan took people to my Dali Dynasty last time. I am very hospitable in Dali. This imperial tomb was discovered by me. At least, I have the right to compete fairly?" As for the face of a demon, if this Xia Qingyuan was wearing women's clothing, it would be so stunning.
However, I heard that Emperor Xia's most beloved daughter has never shown herself in women's clothing. There are rumors that if someone can conquer this proud and arrogant little princess, she will surely appear in front of the other party in a long dress, showing her peerless beauty .
Xia Qingyuan ignored Li Yao, her expression was very indifferent, her cold and proud eyes looked at the solemn and majestic imperial tomb, in Emperor Xia's realm, even if the opponent was given the qualification to compete, so what, could he win Li Yao?
"Go and have a look." Xia Qingyuan said to the people beside her. The land of Kyushu actually has the relics of the emperor, which means that the relics existed before her father ruled Kyushu, and have a history of at least a thousand years. The descendants of this relic probably don't even know the existence of the imperial tomb.
"This imperial mausoleum was buried underground by the formation. When the formation was opened, the imperial mausoleum appeared, spanning thousands of miles, like an imperial city. Even if the imperial mausoleum appeared, the majesty of the formation was still there. If you can't get in, Princess Qingyuan should wait patiently." Li Yao said.
Xia Qingyuan ignored it, and she still stared at the majestic imperial tomb in front of her. It was indeed like a golden imperial city, and the aura emanating from it converged into a terrifying golden airflow, permeating the imperial tomb, containing an extremely terrifying aura Well, it is this wonderful aura that goes straight to the nine heavens, attracting visions from the heavens and the earth, and everyone in Zhongzhou City can see them.
"Princess." Soon, the figure in the Holy Realm who went to investigate went back and returned, bowed to Xia Qingyuan and said, "This imperial mausoleum has been sealed for many years, and now it has formed an extremely terrifying golden evil spirit, condensed If it doesn't disperse, its golden evil spirit is so strong that even a saint would be pierced and torn apart if he stepped into it, and I'm afraid it will take a while before he can step into the imperial tomb."
Xia Qingyuan heard the other party's words and walked forward to the imperial mausoleum, and the people behind her followed her closely. Xia Qingyuan waved her palm, and suddenly a bright magic weapon roared out, directly piercing through the void and shooting into the imperial mausoleum. In the mausoleum, in this magic weapon, there is a ray of holy power.
The holy artifact penetrated into the area of ??the imperial mausoleum in an instant, but saw the strands of golden air flow directly through the holy artifact. Under the shocking eyes of many people, this air flow directly passed through the sacred artifact instead of bypassing it. Then, The dazzling holy artifact was disintegrated directly, and it was wiped out in ashes.
Many people's hearts trembled, what a terrifying Jinsha airflow, what kind of terrifying force formed this airflow, there is a terrifying thing in this imperial tomb.
Of course, there are also people who are heartbroken by Xia Qingyuan's generous handwriting, throwing out a holy artifact and destroying it without even frowning. This is the descendant of a human queen, and it feels like a saint throwing away a magic weapon of the sage level , don't care at all.
As for the land of Kyushu, the sacred artifacts are extremely precious.
Many people think that this imperial tomb is considered to be the tomb of the emperor, so is there an imperial artifact in it?
?Thinking of so many people's heart beats, but when they saw Xia Qingyuan, everyone showed disappointed expressions again, even if there were such heaven-defying things, it was not their turn to get their hands on them.
The top holy artifacts in the land of Kyushu are only qualified to be obtained by the top figures, let alone the emperor artifacts. If you don't have enough strength or background, so what if you get it? It will only be a dead end.
The people of the royal family were extremely restless. As the current patriarch of the royal family, Huangxi was in a very complicated mood at the moment.
Queen??Dedicating it to Xia Qingyuan is enough for Jiu Ge to enter the upper realm to practice with Xia Qingyuan. At least, you don't have to follow me in danger. "Ye Futian said with emotion.
"I don't understand Xia Qingyuan, but I know the character of the Palace Master best. However, with Xia Qingyuan and that strange strong man around, it might not be so easy for us to grab food from the tiger's mouth," Huang Xi said.
"The Most Holy Dao Palace is just one of the holy places in Kyushu. Naturally, I don't have the confidence to challenge Xia Qingyuan. This time the shock of the upper and lower worlds, I don't know how many powerful people will be attracted. We can just fish in troubled waters and hide as much as possible. Today's matter is not necessary." Mention it to anyone." Ye Futian said, and Huangxi naturally understood.
Just as Ye Futian expected, in the next few days, the powerhouses are still waiting for the golden evil spirit to dissipate, and the people from the holy places in Kyushu have already arrived one after another after getting the news.
This time, almost all the major holy places have arrived, including the characters of the holy land.
For a time, there was a meeting of winds and clouds in the city of Zhongzhou in the barren state. There had never been so many strong men in the land of the barren state. I don't know how many romantic figures gathered outside the imperial mausoleum.
Not only that, there are also people coming from the upper realm, and they come down from the upper realm, naturally it is for the imperial mausoleum.
Text Chapter 946: Difficulty bowing your head
Outside the imperial mausoleum, near the former royal family, strong people gathered.
All the people in Zhongzhou City gathered here, and heard that all the holy places in Kyushu have arrived. How can we not come to witness such a grand event.
When was there such a battle in the barren state?
Some members of top aristocratic families even hope that their descendants will have some luck, be valued by the big figures in the Holy Land of Kyushu, and be accepted as disciples.
At this time, Xia Qingyuan was sitting quietly on the roof of a restaurant, surrounded by powerful people.
In the direction of her head, they are all top figures from the All Saints of Kyushu.
Xia Shengdu came in person, as well as Li Sheng from Jiuzhou Academy and Ji Sheng from Shengguang Palace. These three people are the high priest in the holy list and the top three powerhouses under the death god Jiyuan. They are all here, so it can be seen How terrible this battle is.
Xihua Shengjun, Zhou Shengwang and other people are naturally also there.
Now Xia Qingyuan's identity is no secret. Xia Huang's favorite little princess descends to the realm, how could they not come, besides this reason, who among the saints of Kyushu does not want the realm to continue to move forward? But even if they are saints of Kyushu, it is difficult for them to see Emperor Xia on weekdays. Now, there is an emperor's mausoleum, and it is rumored that this is the relic of the emperor, so how can they not come and have a look?
Although with Xia Qingyuan around, they may not get anything, but they don't want to miss it.
In addition, these people also brought the top juniors in the family, especially those who were canonized by Xia Qingyuan as the chosen ones, with them, and they are familiar with the little princess Xia Qingyuan, and they have a good understanding of their future. There are great benefits, and it is possible to go further than their elders.
"The princess was in the lower realm as an inspector for trials, and the relics of the emperor appeared. It seems that this is the princess' luck." Xia Sheng said with a smile.
"I don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing to hide the golden demon in the imperial mausoleum." Xia Qingyuan said, if it was kept by the emperor, it would definitely not be that simple.
"Now that all the holy lands are gathered here, and the princess is blessed with luck, don't you care about the mere golden evil spirit. When it dissipates, I will enter the imperial tomb with the princess." Xia Sheng said.
"Are all the holy places in Kyushu here? As far as I know, there must be some people who haven't arrived yet." At this time, there was a group of people sitting there not far from Xia Qingyuan, and one of them, a woman with an extraordinary bearing and outstanding appearance, said, Xia Sheng and many other people looked at this woman. This woman is noble and arrogant. She comes from the upper world. To be able to sit not far from the princess must be of extraordinary status.
This time, there are very few saints from the upper world, most of them are from the younger generation. It's not that they have no plans for the Human Emperor's ruins, but since the little princess Xia Qingyuan is here, why are they here?
Are you arguing with Xia Qingyuan?
Who dares.
If those old monsters from the upper world came to make wedding dresses for Xia Qingyuan, they would not be reconciled. Those top old monsters are all arrogant and arrogant. Being outstanding is only the daughter of the Emperor Xia, and she can't shake them, unless it is the Emperor Xia's direct subordinates, they will be ordered to follow Xia Qingyuan.
For example, those people around Xia Qingyuan must have extraordinary abilities.
Xia Sheng also looked at the woman who spoke, he knew that the other party came from Lihentian, the upper realm of Lihentian, but the number one holy place of swordsmanship in Emperor Xia's Realm.
"You mean?" Sheng Xia asked with a smile.
"Here, it seems to be the site of the barren state of Kyushu. Why don't you see the landlord." Lihentian's woman is Feng Xiao, the disciple of Lihentian who let Ye Futian leave on her own in Jiuchongtian in the past, and the man beside her, naturally It's Mo Li.
Xia Sheng naturally understood the meaning of the other party. He had sent someone to find out what Ye Futian had done in the upper realm. Of course, Feng Xiao knew that Ye Futian was not surprised, but people from other holy places in Kyushu showed a look of doubt.
How do people from the upper realm know that the landlord of the barren state is not there?
Xia Sheng glanced at Xia Qingyuan, and saw that the cold and arrogant expression was not turbulent, but at this moment, a face appeared in her mind, a face that was so proud that she dared to reject her twice.
Today, all the holy places in Kyushu are here, only the barren state is missing. This is still the territory of the barren state. It can be seen how presumptuous that guy is. The last time he saw him, he left without saluting and greeting him.
When Feng Xiao mentioned Huangzhou, many people drank in silence. When did the guy from Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace know etiquette?
It's not that he hasn't rejected Xia Qingyuan.
"Ye Futian, that bastard, he didn't come to see the princess even though he knew he was close to him. He didn't know how to be polite. I sent someone to call that guy to see him." The man stepped out, and then left directly in a flash, heading straight to the direction of the Holy Dao Palace.
Xia Sheng felt depressed in his heart, this is a barren state, what a great opportunity, Ye Futian even?My heart was moved, but when I thought of Ye Futian's fame, I felt a little discouraged. There is no one worthless under the fame. Ye Futian is now a legend in Kyushu, how can he not be strong.
A group of people continued to chat, and after a while, a group of figures came from a distance, and the leader of the group, Yushu Linfeng, instantly attracted everyone's attention.
This person's reputation surpasses even a saint in Kyushu.
Ye Futian led a group of Taoist palaces forward, landed on the restaurant, then walked to Xia Qingyuan's side, slightly cupped his hands and said: "Ye Futian, the master of the most holy Taoist palace in Huangzhou, has seen the princess."
Since Xia Qingyuan came as a princess, he, the owner of the palace, naturally wants to meet. Xia Sheng has personally invited someone to invite him. Can he not come?
Seeing Ye Futian's casual attitude, Xia Sheng next to him felt hatred in his heart and wanted to beat someone up.
It's so difficult to bow your head to the little princess
Text Chapter 947: Entering the Imperial Mausoleum
Xia Qingyuan stared at the haughty young man standing not far away. He had rejected her invitation twice, but now he still just bowed his hand and greeted her casually when he saw her.
In the upper and lower realms, even saints are not so casual when they see her.
Lihentian Fengxiao's red and phoenix eyes were introverted, and she was also staring at Ye Futian. She practiced in Lihentian, and the people she met on weekdays were not amazing people. However, Ye Futian was definitely what she saw. Among the people who have ever lived, there is no one who is the most arrogant.
In the Nine Heavens Daoist Nine Heavens, he was arrogant and abolished her junior brother Pei Qianying on the spot.
Beside Feng Xiao, there was Lihentian Sword Cultivator with an extremely sharp expression, and he did not hide the sword intent in his eyes, obviously very dissatisfied with what happened in Nine Heavens Dojo.
In addition, all the people in the holy places of Kyushu looked at Ye Futian, some sneered, and some smiled bitterly.
This guy is really stubborn and proud.
However, in the vast land of Kyushu, there is only one Ye Futian.
"Ye Futian, the emperor's mausoleum appeared in your barren state. The princess and all the saints of Kyushu came together. You are so arrogant as the host. You need me to invite you to show up?" Seeing that Xia Qingyuan did not speak, Ye Futian Just standing there looking up at him, and swearing at the bastard again, it was really shameless, so I had to open my mouth to break the embarrassing situation, and yelled at him.
"Xia Sheng's words are serious, because the princess and all the saints appeared in the imperial mausoleum, the younger generation did not join in, so as not to cause misunderstandings, so let's not fight and leave it to the princess." Ye Futian said.
"" Xia Sheng looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, what does this bastard want to do?
Xia Qingyuan also stared at Ye Futian coldly and arrogantly, let her?
Everyone looked at Ye Futian with a sneer. The arrival of the saints of Kyushu today, although they seemed to be in harmony on the surface, seemed to give everything in the ruins to the princess, and they dared not fight for it, but in fact, no one wanted to fight for it. Have other ideas?
Just see through and don't tell the truth.
Ye Futian is good, it is obvious that he has ideas, but you are a princess, I dare not argue with you.
Is retreating to advance?
Being a princess is an idiot.
Xia Qingyuan naturally understood, and Ye Futian provoked her with words.
"If you enter the imperial mausoleum, if you can get something under my nose, it will be yours." Xia Qingyuan's voice also showed a bit of arrogance, knowing that Ye Futian said this on purpose, she was still "fooled", but everyone Seeing it in his eyes, this is not the same as Ye Futian, too proud.
"Subordinates dare not." Ye Futian said loudly.
"Is there anything else you dare not?" Xia Qingyuan sarcastically said.
"Since this is the case, the younger generation will certainly live up to the princess' love." Ye Futian said, and Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang swept towards Ye Futian indifferently.
This Ye Futian is very disrespectful in front of the little princess, but this little princess who is also extremely proud seems to intend to compete with him. Obviously, Ye Futian's rebellious and bold character made Xia Qingyuan remember his existence .
Ye Futian stepped back, and then visited Xia Sheng, Li Sheng and other senior figures. Xia Sheng gave him a hard look. This guy is so bold that he dared to talk to the princess.
Li Sheng on the side looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and said via voice transmission: "You are really brave, but if you want to enter the imperial tomb, you will not only want to fight the princess. Before you came, there were many people who targeted you. If you Entering the imperial mausoleum is not as easy as you think."
Ye Futian looked up at Li Sheng, nodded with a smile, and the sound transmission responded: "Thank you, Sister Li Sheng, for reminding me, I will be more careful, and with the princess here, even if someone wants to deal with me, I am afraid that I will not dare to do it myself." rule."
"What do you call me?"
Li Sheng was taken aback when he heard Ye Futian's address, and looked at Ye Futian with a smile that was not a smile.
This kid, relying on getting acquainted with himself, is really getting more and more outrageous, and dare to call her sister.
Sure enough, as the little princess said, what else is this guy afraid of?
"Li Sheng is like a fairy, and his gentle words make people feel like a spring breeze. It always feels weird to call seniors, so I think sister is more suitable. If Li Sheng thinks it is inappropriate, I will change back to the title of senior." Ye Futian voice transmission .
Li Sheng looked at Ye Futian with a smile. This guy is not only talented in cultivation, but also has a strong mouth, eloquent.
With such an explanation, how can he be blamed? It seems that the elder sister is indeed more pleasing to the ear.
Li Sheng glared at Ye Futian, without blaming him, Ye Futian understood and showed a bright smile. In this way, the relationship became a little closer, and calling Li Sheng senior was really a bit unfamiliar.
See you, the Holy King of ZhouThere, these puppets are filled with varying degrees of golden evil spirit, which is terrifyingly strong.
"Let's go." Xia Qingyuan stepped forward, without letting others test her, and walked forward without fear.
There was a puppet shooting towards her body. The puppet was filled with a terrifying aura. The spear in his hand stabbed straight at Xia Qingyuan, and the golden evil spirit burst out directly.
Xia Qingyuan felt that the golden evil spirit didn't seem to be that strong. She raised her hand and struck out with one finger. It turned into a terrible storm like the Milky Way, and directly shattered the golden evil spirit, blasting towards the puppet.
"Bang." There was a loud noise, and the golden puppet exploded, showing how powerful Xia Qingyuan's random blow was.
Behind Xia Qingyuan, there is a strong guardian, so naturally she will not be harmed.
Seeing that Xia Qingyuan had made a move, everyone immediately stepped forward, and Ye Futian did the same, stepping into the imperial mausoleum with everyone.
At this time, behind Ye Futian, Zhisheng, Kong Yao, Xihua Shengshan and many powerful people from the Great Zhou Dynasty all stared at him, and then stepped out.
Text Chapter 948 Zhou Shengwang and Li Sheng
Ye Futian naturally saw Zhisheng and others. Under the jihad, if they had a chance in the imperial tomb, these people would never mind beheading themselves in the imperial tomb.
For them, this is a rare opportunity.
On weekdays, he practiced in the Taoist palace, and the Taoist palace carved an array, and the opponent wanted to attack directly, which was obviously much more difficult than doing it in the imperial tomb.
All the powerhouses in the barren state surrounded Ye Futian's body, obviously guarding against the powerhouses of the three holy places.
"Go." Ye Futian walked forward with a flash, and saw many puppets rushing towards them in the imperial tomb. The moment they stepped into the imperial tomb, these puppets seemed to be alive so-so.
Qin Zhuang and others moved forward with a sword, the sword came out of the space, and the body of the puppet was cut off, but Qin Zhuang said: "The imperial mausoleum is sealed by the aura of Jin Sha, and it seems to form a space of its own. The power of heaven and earth is not connected to the outside world. .¡±
Ye Futian nodded, and he naturally felt that the imperial mausoleum filled with the aura of golden evil cut off the world and affected their strength. For practitioners, it is to rely on communication to control the power of the world and resonate with it, thus Explode tyrannical power, if you can't do it, you can only explode the power in your body. Although it is equally powerful, it cannot withstand wear and tear, and the power will be much weaker. Those who do not practice martial arts will have a greater impact, and strong mental power is useless The land of martial arts.
"Save your strength, and those who are good at martial arts will attack." Ye Futian said, Qin Zhuang and Yuanhong opened the way, with their swords vertically and horizontally, Yuanhong's golden body trampled on the void, extremely violent, pushing forward all the way, destroying endless puppets.
At this moment, a figure in the holy realm crazily swallowed the power of heaven and earth, absorbing everything like a giant whale, causing terrifying aura storms to appear in the imperial tomb, taking the aura sealed in the imperial tomb as his own.
Obviously, these saints have also discovered the constraints of the imperial tomb, which will affect their performance.
Thousands of miles of imperial tombs, the aura is rewinding, and the madness is absorbed by the people of the holy realm, making the aura in the imperial tomb more and more weak. Many people can hardly perceive the existence of the aura, and it is difficult to use the power between heaven and earth. Many strong people feel extremely uncomfortable.
Looking up at the golden void, the golden air flow is flowing, still like iron chains across the river, like a large sealing formation, sealing the imperial tomb here.
Ye Futian was a little depressed, but it was a pity that the teacher was not there. Under such circumstances, the teacher who proved the Tao in the flesh would have a great advantage in entering the imperial mausoleum.
"Bang." At this time, Ye Futian's body was like thunder, his fists blasted a puppet, and he continued to rush forward, galloping in the imperial tomb.
It's not just him, all the powerhouses are extremely fast, never stopping for an inch, and those puppets killed can't stop their pace at all.
However, this puppet is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a terrible storm of will sweeping ahead.
Xia Qingyuan and the others were the fastest, and they had rushed to a rectangular flat land in front of them. There was a golden staircase in the front, ninety-nine feet high. On the staircase, there was a figure standing there. It was a huge puppet holding a spear. , a terrible storm was set off around, sweeping towards the crowd, a terrible illusion appeared in the heaven and earth, an army of puppets was killing everyone, and a terrible golden chariot rolled forward, like a broken bamboo.
That huge puppet looks like a general of all armies.
Huang Xi looked at the scene in front of him in shock, clenched his fists tightly, and with his cultivation level, his eyes were red at this moment.
This is the technique practiced by their royal family. In the hands of their ancestors, how powerful it is, even if the bones are buried in the imperial tomb, this meaning is still powerful, shocking the eternal, no matter the sages, all will stop.
Ahead, Li Yao and the people he brought walked forward slowly. The middle-aged scribe next to him held a long knife in his hand, and a straight sword mark appeared in the void, but he couldn't break through the monstrous meaning, so he could only step by step Forward.
Ye Futian and the others naturally felt the fearfulness of this sense of martial arts, and the stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the artistic conception they felt. The sages and sages were all blocked and moved forward slowly.
He felt the monstrous artistic conception, blocked Hua Jieyu behind him, stepped forward, let the monstrous martial arts will impact on his body, and remained motionless.
A number of puppets collided with martial intent and continued to collapse.
Huang Jiuge walked beside him, releasing a similar sense of martial arts on his body, walking forward step by step, only feeling his heart beating.
When will he be like his ancestors, commanding thousands of troops and suppressing all sages in a single thought.
"Bang." At this moment, there was a muffled groan, and Ye Futian felt his heart tremble. Someone behind him groaned, and when he turned his head, he saw a mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth of a strong Taoist palace behind him, his face was pale , the footsteps stagnate and do not sign.
This Taoist palace expert is a sage-level figure in Zhansheng Palace. He is very powerful. Not far behind him, someone launched an attack on him.
? Sage RankingsWalking forward, the map of the imperial tomb is in his mind, and before reaching the real center of the imperial tomb, the Yuezhi and the Liuli Temple will fight. There will be no big problems in the battle here. Naturally, he cannot lag behind the people in other holy places.
The body accelerated suddenly, and Ye Futian directly broke through the oppressive martial intent, and the puppet phantom directly hit and flew out at an extremely fast speed.
The saints walked in front, Zhou Shengwang looked at Li Sheng next to him, and said: "Li, for so many years, the position of the pilgrimage queen of the Great Zhou Sheng has been reserved for you, why do you still have to worry about everything back then?" Against me."
Li Sheng still had a gentle smile on her face, she looked at Zhou Shengwang, but she was as cold as a knife, and said: "Zhou Zhiming, if you don't die, I feel restless."
King Zhou Sheng looked at the most beautiful face in Dongzhou, and said: "I have built a glazed palace in the palace, just for you."
Li Sheng's eyes became colder, and his body felt an astonishing chill. The people around looked at these two saints, did they no longer hide it?
Text Chapter 949: Demon
People in Kyushu all faintly heard that Zhou Shengwang was interested in Li Sheng, and they have pursued Li Sheng since they were young.
But the real grievances between the two are only known to the older generation of saints and people from Dongzhou who have practiced for a very long time.
It even goes back to the decline of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the rise of the Glazed Temple.
On weekdays, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Glazed Temple have been peaceful and peaceful for many years, but in fact, the relationship between the holy places in Kyushu is very subtle. The Great Zhou Dynasty was once the absolute hegemony in Dongzhou, and the Xihua Holy Mountain and the Glazed Temple rose. , even swallowed the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty, can there be no grievances?
But as people in the Holy Land, you can't even see how extraordinary their hearts are when they sit together on weekdays.
However, in the context of jihad today, the previous grievances have also been aroused.
This time the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Dazhou Sacred Dynasty joined forces, including the agreement on the Sacred Glass. After the barren state, the two major forces will move the Sacred Glass Temple. Give up everything in the Dao Palace to Zhishengya?
?The three holy places each have their own requirements, and King Zhou Sheng wanted the Sacred Glass and the Sacred Glass Temple.
Similarly, the reason why Li Sheng chose to erupt at this time and stood on Ye Futian's side was not because she really participated in the jihad just because she cherished her talent, but because she knew that the combination of the three holy places, the most sacred palace in the barren state, After that, Zhou Shengwang will definitely touch her.
Zhou Shengwang coveted her for more than a year or two.
However, many people still don't know about the past events in Dongzhou, and they all looked at the two in surprise. These two people standing on the top of Dongzhou turned their faces instantly, and their words were so sharp and decisive.
King Zhou Sheng said that he built the Liuli Palace in the palace of the Holy Dynasty, and prepared it for Li Sheng.
Ye Futian also glanced over there in surprise, and vaguely understood something.
Huangzhou used to be isolated from Kyushu, so naturally he didn't know anything about Dongzhou, even those of the older generation, let alone him.
He only heard that King Zhou Sheng had always had plans for Li Sheng, the number one beauty in Dongzhou, since their youth.
After hearing that King Zhou Sheng built the Liuli Palace in the palace, Li Sheng's face became even colder, without the slightest gentleness and softness in the past, and there was a sense of murder on her body. The intention erupted from the body, making the world frozen, as if the golden evil spirit in the imperial tomb was about to be sealed, and she continued to move forward without getting entangled with Zhou Shengwang.
At this time, Xia Qingyuan, who was at the front, and the strong man brought by Li Yao rushed directly to the tall puppet on the ninety-nine-foot-high ladder. There was a sword that seemed to come from outside the sky, and another palm that seemed to cover the sky. The huge puppet shattered directly, and the oppressive force from the attack disappeared immediately, and everyone moved straight forward.
King Zhou Sheng walked beside Li Sheng, not caring about the coldness on her body at all, as if he wanted to walk forward side by side with her, and said: "Li, I know that you have been hard to let go of what happened back then, and it has affected your state of mind. I also never forget about this. If you can let go of the obsession in your heart and become my holy queen, you and I will be able to make further progress from now on. Back then, you and I had such a good reputation in Dongzhou. To suppress the Dongzhou generation, you are the only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder, how many people hope that you and I can become gods and gods."
The loathing in Li Sheng's cold eyes was even worse. Back then, she came from a famous family in Dongzhou. She was peerless in terms of talent and appearance. When she was young, she was valued by the head of the Glazed Temple at that time, and she was allowed to enter the Glazed Temple. , can be a direct disciple, and became famous in Dongzhou for a while.
At that time, she already had a marriage contract, and her fianc¨¦ was also the very famous Tian Zhizi, and their families were also family friends, which seemed like a match made in heaven.
However, even though they were very famous, how could they be able to compete with the well-known names in the world at that time, and they were well-known to the princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
After she became famous, the master of the Liuli Temple wanted to accept her as a disciple, which attracted Zhou Zhiming's attention. After seeing her, he pursued her frantically, entered her family to propose marriage, and asked her to be his concubine.
At that time, the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage King and the Lord of the Glazed Temple were not in harmony, and even had a deep grievance. The reason why the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty noticed her was also because of this grievance. Under such circumstances, of course she would not May agree.
In order to avoid long nights and dreams, she and the family members all decided to cut through the mess quickly, get the marriage done first, and marry her fianc¨¦.
On that day, she had a phoenix crown and xiapei, peerless elegance, and she was full of expectations for the future. Although she didn't like her fianc¨¦ at the time, she was a good friend of the family, so naturally she didn't dislike her. Moreover, after the wedding, she would enter the colored glaze temple to practice.
But she never thought that that day would be her nightmare.p; Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang are both ranked ahead of Li Sheng in the list of sages. If the two join forces, Li Sheng will suffer a big loss.
"When is it your turn to talk about what I'm doing?" Xihua Shengjun glanced at Ye Futian and said coldly: "Although Emperor Xia said that people in the holy realm are not allowed to attack people in the lower realm, but if someone actively provokes the saint, Then Xia Sheng must be able to understand."
Now that they have turned their faces, there is no need to hide anything, just like since Li Sheng decided to enter the game, they are directly preparing to join forces to deal with Li Sheng, extremely decisive!
ps: Thank you Mr. Cai for 888 promotion. It seems that there are more than 100 chapters and the monthly ticket is only 30,000. I don¡¯t know if it will arrive today or tomorrow, but this point will definitely not be updated. I will work hard to code tomorrow. At the end of the month, everyone has a monthly ticket. I can't bear it
Text Chapter 950 Layout
How terrifying is the coercion of the two great figures in the holy realm. Even though their strength is limited in this imperial tomb, the power of the saints still presses across the void.
Ye Futian glanced at Xihua Shengjun, but he didn't expect that some grievances and grievances accumulated before broke out completely in this imperial mausoleum.
A sword appeared in Li Sheng's hand. The sword was as cold as the cold moon, and seemed to be able to freeze people's souls. At this moment, Li Sheng's eyes are not as soft and gentle as before. There is only cold, and strangers should not get close.
It seems that this is another side of Li Sheng.
Many people in the holy land in Kyushu only know that Li Sheng practiced the ice attribute ability, but they didn't know that she was also good at swords.
"Extermination Sword." Zhou Shengwang glanced at the sword in Li Sheng's hand. Li Sheng held this holy sword and beheaded her fianc¨¦ back then.
The name of the sword is to destroy emotions, to cut off all emotions.
Moreover, it can cut the road.
She didn't go to see Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun, but continued to walk all the way forward, sword in hand, as if facing the two figures who ranked ahead of her in the two holy lists, she was not afraid.
On Zhou Shengwang's body, a golden phoenix phantom shone, as if it was integrated with his body, surrounded by holy light, and the extremely dazzling golden light flowed, making this golden phoenix bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, Incarnation of the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix.
Even if it is restricted by the rules of the imperial mausoleum, the characters in the holy realm follow the rules of the self-generated avenue, and they themselves are the way.
Raising his hand, Zhou Shengwang slapped out in the direction of Li Sheng, and the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix roared and rushed out, and a brilliant light appeared between the heavens and the earth, killing Li Sheng's seemingly weak body.
The Extinguishing Sword in Li Sheng's hand slashed out, cut off the thread of love, cut off the avenue, and a silver-white bleak light appeared in that space, directly breaking through the figure of the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix, and slashed down, heading towards Zhou Shengwang's domineering The majestic body was cut off.
King Zhou Sheng took another palm print to block the sword light, but he faintly felt that the Dao-cutting sword cut directly into his mind, cutting off his spiritual will and cutting off the way he cultivated.
Back then, he could have set foot on the holy land decades earlier, but was stopped by Li Sheng, who cut off the foundation of his holy way and wanted to cut off his holy way.
Li Sheng, who has experienced the events of the year, is not as gentle as he seems to be on weekdays, but extremely resolute and tenacious.
Everything she did was for one day to make Zhou Zhi die.
The battle broke out between the two, and a terrible storm was set off in that space in an instant. Many strong men retreated. Even if the two fought against each other, the aftermath was still terrible, but the people in the imperial tomb at this moment are also extraordinary. figure.
The speed of the group did not stop moving forward, and it was extremely fast. Even Zhou Shengwang and Li Sheng who were fighting were fighting while moving forward.
In front of the imperial mausoleum, there appeared a resplendent ancient temple with a triple-story height. In front of the ancient hall, there were two statue-like puppets on the left and right, guarding it. The clock kept spinning, releasing a dazzling brilliance, just like the bell of a human emperor.
Below the ancient temple, there are countless puppets, guarding it like a large army, and in front of them, there is a huge space, like a formation, with a huge gossip pattern, and this pattern leads to the ancient temple. the only way.
Xia Qingyuan, Li Yao and the others walked straight forward, following the formation, and wanted to step directly into the ancient palace of the imperial mausoleum.
However, the two puppets stood there, guarding the left and right like gods, and the middle-aged scribe next to Li Yao walked with a sword. With a sword, the world opened, and he slashed at the puppet that moved in the middle and blocked their way.
The sword fell, but the sword that could cut through the void did not split the puppet. The two puppets were surrounded by a terrible golden evil spirit, which faintly turned into golden evil armor. They raised their hands and slapped the middle-aged scribe. As soon as he came out, the big handprints that covered the sky and the sun fell down, and the middle-aged scribe felt a huge threat, and his body burst back.
But the handprint seemed to follow like a shadow, covering the sky, he shouted angrily, his body whirled, and cut out three thousand sword lights in an instant, there was only one sword in the vast world.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the arms of the two puppets crushed down, and the sword light was annihilated. The middle-aged scribe felt something was wrong, his body turned into a sword, and he retreated like a long rainbow.
There was another violent sound, the body of the middle-aged scribe was slapped down, and he screamed, he fell to the ground, his legs were pierced by the golden evil spirit, and then turned into nothingness little by little, extremely miserable.
The two puppets separated, one on the left and the other on the right, still guarding there, guarding the ancient relics in the imperial tomb.
Li Sheng and Zhou Sheng Wang are still fighting, and the two are facing each other, and the battle is getting more and more intense.
At this time, I saw a terrifying aura exuding from Xihua Shengjun.
 "Be careful." Ye Futian reminded, and just as he finished speaking, Xihua Shengjun finally made a move.
His speed reached the limit, and the moment he shot, he turned into afterimages, and his dazzling body descended directly behind Lisheng. The imperial tomb limited their power, so close attack was the most suitable method.
An extremely terrifying suffocating pressure came, at this moment, Li Sheng only felt his heart beating violently, and it was difficult to breathe the will of God, and the figure of Xihua Shengjun appeared.
Stretch out your left hand and slap it out behind you. The world is frozen, and everything will be turned into ice sculptures, but Xihua Shengjun still slammed out a palm without any hesitation. Thousands of palm prints overlapped, and the power of the ice was shocked. Broken, at this moment, Li Sheng only felt his body's viscera and heart were shattered, and he spit out a mouthful of blood with a muffled grunt.
Her sword slashed down, forcing Zhou Shengwang back, and at the same time, her body flew back with the help of Xihua Shengjun's attack.
The corner of Lisheng's mouth was bleeding, and her long black hair was a little messy. She was as cold as ice at this moment, giving people a sense of poignancy.
Many people around secretly thought that the Xihua Sage King was really ruthless, and even disregarded his own reputation and joined forces with Zhou Sage King to attack, and seized the opportunity to strike suddenly.
"Li Sheng, King Zhou Sheng has admired you for many years, isn't it a beautiful thing for you to marry into the Great Zhou Dynasty as the Holy Queen." Xihua Shengjun looked at Li Sheng and said, Li Sheng's face was as sinking as water, and his slender With her palm outstretched and the sword in her hand, her frail body stood there steadily. A few strands of long hair on her forehead fluttered, and there was a bit of determination in her eyes.
"Princess, the giant clock in the ancient temple is weird, why not try to ring it." At this time, Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan, Xia Qingyuan turned her head to look at Ye Futian, then raised her head, looked at the bell Rotating old clock.
"Sister Lisheng, when the ancient bell rings, everyone will be attacked, you can take the opportunity to take action." Ye Futian said to Lisheng, and a picture of the imperial tomb appeared in his mind.
This should be the place where the Imperial Mausoleum collects books, and it is already close to the hinterland. This ancient bell can activate the formation.
Xia Qingyuan gave instructions to the people beside her, and suddenly a strong man in the holy realm rose into the air, and directly rang the huge ancient bell.
"Clang"
Accompanied by the sound of a bell, an incomparably bright glow burst out from the ancient clock, and in an instant, a great pressure descended from the sky. Whether it was a sage or a sage, it was like being shocked by an electric shock at this time, just like the sound of the emperor's bell. My mind trembled violently.
This bell is like the sound of the Great Dao, piercing through the years, as if it came from thousands of years ago, the stronger the cultivation base, the greater the impact.
Many holy figures present grunted, their heads in a trance, and the saint who rang the ancient bell was even directly pushed back to the ground, with a buzzing in his mind, only the sound of the avenue bell lingered.
The same is true for Zhou Shengwang, the phantom of the golden phoenix on his body seemed to be shattered, and there was a brief blank in his mind.
But at this time, she felt a very strong crisis, and suddenly looked up, and saw that his body was covered with ice bit by bit, it was so cold that his soul seemed to be frozen.
Jian Zhi, appeared directly in his mind, making him stop thinking, and destroy Dao with one sword.
At this moment, the brilliant light shot straight to the nine heavens, and the terrifying golden phoenix figure lingered in the sky. The blood in his body burned up, turning into golden holy blood, mobilizing the power in his body, not restricted by the opponent's power.
The golden phoenix, a holy beast, flew out of his body and grabbed the sword, but where the sword came, the avenue was destroyed.
The golden phoenix figure shattered, and with a pop, the sword pierced directly into Zhou Shengwang's body, and the power of killing everything erupted wildly. Zhou Shengwang's body was completely burned. The bird golden phoenix passed through.
With a loud noise, Li Sheng's body was directly sent flying, and golden blood came out from the sword in his hand.
This sudden scene shocked many people without reacting. They looked at the two people who were fighting, and saw that the aura on Zhou Shengwang's body was rapidly weakening, and the wound was constantly repairing, but from his pale face, it could be seen that he was injured and hit .
The strong man of the Great Zhou Dynasty came to him in flickering form, and Jiang Yuechan caught Li Sheng.
At this time, Li Sheng was not feeling well either, her clothes were stained with blood, which was shocking, but her injuries were obviously much better than those of King Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Shengwang glanced at Ye Futian coldly, why Li Sheng was able to launch an attack at that moment just now, obviously, what Ye Futian knew, he and Xihua Shengjun knew before that this imperial tomb may be the royal family of the Holy Palace left by the ancestors of the people.
So it seems that Ye Futian really knows some secrets in the imperial tomb.
Not only him, Xihua Shengjun also glanced at Ye Futian, as well as Ji Sheng in the void.
It seems that Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang did not lie to him.
"Follow him closely." Ji Sheng said to Ji Ya through voice transmission, Ji Ya nodded lightly, knowing what to do, as the second existence in the list of sages, the strong in the Taoist palace are now kept by Kong Yao and the others. In the case of a big battle, it would be easy for him to kill Ye Futian.
He naturally knew the agreement between Ji Sheng and Xihua Shengjun. Since Xihua Shengjun did not deceive the master, he would naturally fulfill his promise so that Ye Futian could not walk out of the imperial mausoleum alive.
This is also the reason why Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun regard Ye Futian as a dead person. They have already set up a plan to kill Ye Futian!Holy.
It seems that Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang did not lie to him.
"Follow him closely." Ji Sheng said to Ji Ya through voice transmission, Ji Ya nodded lightly, knowing what to do, as the second existence in the list of sages, the strong in the Taoist palace are now kept by Kong Yao and the others. In the case of a big battle, it would be easy for him to kill Ye Futian.
He naturally knew the agreement between Ji Sheng and Xihua Shengjun. Since Xihua Shengjun did not deceive the master, he would naturally fulfill his promise so that Ye Futian could not walk out of the imperial mausoleum alive.
This is also the reason why Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun regard Ye Futian as a dead person. They have already set up a plan to kill Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 951: Emperor's Tomb
Just when the bell rang, Li Sheng and Zhou Shengwang were injured at the same time.
The body of Xihua Shengjun turned into an afterimage, and his body instantly rushed towards Li Sheng, so fast that there was no time to react.
Jiang Yuechan, who caught Li Sheng's body, slashed at Xihua Shengjun without any hesitation. Her practice was taught by Li Sheng, and her abilities were naturally similar. This sword was cold and biting, but when Xihua Shengjun attacked At that moment, the sword broke inch by inch, and the terrifying shock force directly hit her arms and body.
Blood bloomed, Jiang Yuechan's arm exploded directly, and flew out together with Li Sheng's body, the blue clothes were blood-stained, shocking, but that beautiful face did not waver in the slightest.
"Yuechan." Li Sheng's face was pale. Jiang Yuechan was injured more severely than her by this blow. If it wasn't for this space that imprisoned the strength of the strong man in the holy realm, and the bell just now, with Xihua Shengjun's cultivation base, Jiang Yuechan has no reason to survive.
"Miss, I'm fine." Jiang Yuechan looked at Li Sheng, her expression as firm as ever, she didn't call Li Sheng Shizun, but Miss, she followed Li Sheng when she was young, and she was Li Sheng's personal concubine, accompanying her Li Sheng married together, but he did not expect to be sent into the Great Zhou Dynasty, watching the young lady almost commit suicide in order not to be humiliated.
Later, she and the young lady were rescued by the master of the colored glaze temple of the previous generation, and their lives were saved, but the young lady's family was wiped out, and her family also existed there.
At that time, she made a blood oath that she must take revenge, so even though her talent was not so outstanding, she still made it to this day and entered the list of sages.
For revenge, she can do anything.
When the Xihua Sacred Mountain and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty joined forces to deal with the barren state Taoist Palace, she and the young lady knew that Zhou Sacred King was going to attack them.
Today's battle in the imperial mausoleum just made this battle come earlier. Those two figures standing on the top of Dongzhou will attack their glazed temple sooner or later.
"This is what you want to block." Xihua Shengjun said indifferently, this can't be regarded as his attack on the sage.
"Clang."
Another bell rang, and the resplendent ancient clock spun, releasing terrifying rays of light. The bell sounded like the sound of the Great Dao, and once again rang in the minds of everyone. suppressed.
At the same time, in the place where they stood, the light of the formation was shining brightly, which seemed to resonate with the ancient world, and a coercion of the great way was born in this space. down the road.
"Dang." The sound of the bell was still ringing in my ears, and every sound of the bell hit the minds of the saints fiercely. The strong man beside Xia Qingyuan said: "Princess, our realm has been suppressed, and only the sense of the Holy Way , unable to exert the power of the holy realm."
A faint coldness flashed across Xia Qingyuan's eyebrows, she turned her head and glanced at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian said: "Princess, the puppet in the ancient temple is blocking the way, and the ancient clock is hanging in the sky. In this situation, I can only do this." Guessing that the array changes at this moment, there may be a chance."
After his words fell, ancient roads appeared in front of the formation, leading to the ancient temple ahead, and on the ancient roads, powerful puppets appeared.
"He guessed it right?" Many people glanced at Ye Futian in surprise. Xia Qingyuan was also a very decisive person. The road leading to the ancient temple must be the right road.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Xia Qingyuan's attack landed on the puppet, but it did not shatter the puppet. She felt that the puppet seemed to be born when the formation sensed her realm, but it was extremely strong and indestructible.
A terrible vortex suddenly appeared on the palm of her hand. When the puppet attacked, she raised her slender fingers, and then pointed forward. In an instant, the terrible vortex shattered everything, and the puppet's body exploded.
Xia Qingyuan continued to step forward, the bell was still ringing, and the power of the avenue fell, which put her under great pressure, but she still moved forward steadily and pushed open the door of the ancient temple. There, there was a golden light blooming, printed on all On the human face, Huang Xi's heart was surging.
According to the marks on the map, this place is the place where scriptures are stored in the imperial mausoleum. It may be a treasure house because it has many powerful exercises.
With Xia Qingyuan leading the way, everyone naturally followed, the formation continued to slow down, puppets appeared one after another, the stronger the person, the stronger the puppets in front of him, and the bell never stopped showing its power , the characters in the Holy Realm are also suppressed, and they need to walk into it step by step.
"I'll go in and have a look, and follow him." Ji Sheng sent a voice transmission to Ji Ya, and he also walked forward. Most of the people in the holy land of Kyushu, as well as the practitioners of the upper world, want to enter Take a look inside.
Huangxi also had this impulse, but YeThe treasure, thus beheading the Holy King of Zhou.
This imperial tomb is not complicated, and there is no killing array. It is very likely that the owner of the imperial tomb prepared it for his descendants to inherit.
So Ye Futian and the others should have a way to walk into this real mausoleum of the Emperor.
Zhisheng walked not far behind Ye Futian and stopped, staring at him all the time. As long as there is a chance, I believe he will let Ye Futian die.
But Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, and his eyes were still staring at the statue in front of him. He knew that behind it was the inheritance left by the Emperor, and this statue was the entrance.
However, the premise is that it must be opened.
"Ye Futian, how do you get in?" Xihua Shengjun said, walking forward step by step, the coercion of the avenue in the statue of the mausoleum descended on him, Xihua Shengjun only felt that he was carrying the power of heaven.
But at this time, he only has greed. .
The rest of the powerhouses also walked towards Ye Futian and the others one after another. They all felt that they might be close to their real destination!
ps: The monthly ticket has reached 30,000, and it should have been updated today, but I was so weak today that I almost couldn¡¯t write this chapter, so I had to delay adding the update, sorry.
Text Chapter 952 Desperate
Ye Futian ignored Xihua Shengjun, still staring at the mausoleum statue filled with the majesty of the avenue.
The majesty of the Great Dao permeating from each statue is different. There are swordsmanship, power, five elements, shattering and destruction, etc. The pressure of many great avenues permeates at the same time, descending on the body, just like the way of heaven Generally, the coercion is so strong that it almost crushes people.
Moreover, the stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the power of the sky may be felt. For example, Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang are the same as him. Although they stand proudly, in fact, only they know the pressure .
Xihua Shengjun looked indifferent, Ye Futian ignored him directly.
"Everyone, this mausoleum is very likely to be the tomb of the Human Emperor. I think you all know some news to follow him. Only they know the secret of the entrance. If you don't take it, it will be too late." Xihua Shengjun He opened the mouth and said, "What's more, when other people come to this side after they come to their senses, there will be nothing wrong with you."
Xia Qingyuan and the others are now attracted by the palace in front of them. If the little princess arrives, no matter how you look at it, they will not be there.
At this moment, a figure stepped forward. This man was slender, dressed in white, with a pattern of holy light engraved on his body, and his long and narrow eyes gave people a sense of sharpness at a glance.
His body turned into an afterimage, and went straight to Ye Futian like a ray of light.
Ji Ya is the second person on the list of sages in Kyushu, and the most monstrous figure in the Holy Light Hall.
A sword is born, shining in the world, just like opening the sky, how fast and sharp the sword of holy light is, it comes in an instant.
Ye Futian stood there without moving, several figures appeared behind him at the same time, Huang Xi and Yu Sheng moved forward to block Ye Futian's back at the same time, and attacked Ji Ya.
"boom."
With a loud bang, Huangxi's clothes were torn, and several holes appeared. Yu Sheng used the holy weapon judgment battle ax to slash out, but he couldn't block the power of the sword. The terrifying sword intent raged in his body.
Ji Ya is known as the sub-sage, the second on the list of sages, and under the holy land of Kyushu, there is only one person above him. It is conceivable that he is powerful. The sword of light in his hand is also a sacred weapon.
Ji Sheng ordered Ji Ya to stare at Ye Futian and the others, never doubting Ji Ya's strength at all, not to mention the people in front of him, even the people who were intercepted and dragged by Kong Yao and the others here, can't stop Ji Ya.
"Where is the entrance?" Ji Ya held the sword in his hand, and stared forward with his long and narrow eyes. All the powerful people in the Taoist palace were staring at him. At this time, not only Ji Ya, but other strong people also surrounded him.
Ye Futian still didn't look back, his eyes were still fixed on one of the statues, and a tyrannical Dao will paved his way. He seemed to blend into it and feel the Dao in it.
At this time, Yu Sheng stepped out and came to Ji Ya, a violent demonic power lingered, and the wounds on his body recovered rapidly. With his body as the center, a demonic storm blew up in this space. There was a clear sound from the upper body, and it was constantly expanding, becoming more burly and violent, and a ghostly shadow appeared, and his eyes were like magic pupils.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng stepped forward, and Ji Ya frowned. From Yu Sheng, he actually felt a threat. Moreover, he clearly sensed that Yu Sheng's aura was rising rapidly, and he even stepped into the level of a virtuous monarch.
His eyes were extremely sharp, staring at Yu Sheng's magic pupil, he seemed to see a demon god who ruled the nine heavens and ten earths, and at that glance, all living beings would submit to their feet.
There was another loud noise, and Yu Sheng continued to step forward. With each step, the coercion became stronger. It seemed that this world was about to be ruled by him.
The holy sword in Ji Ya's hand floated in front of him, and he rotated his hands around the holy sword. Suddenly, a holy light pattern appeared in front of him. The incomparably bright holy light and sword intent merged into one, and the pattern swallowed out a terrifying sword of light. The rays of light shoot out, but they contain unparalleled sharpness. Just looking at it, you feel like your eyes are going to be pierced, which shows how terrible the rules are.
However, this endless light will kill Yu Sheng's body. If it penetrates the body of others, it will be enough to make the flesh and blood body full of holes and reduce it to dust of light.
"Boom." There was a loud noise, Yu Sheng did not dodge, and continued to move forward. Suddenly, many Buddhas appeared around his body, shining golden light.
The body of the Buddha still has a dark golden luster, revealing the meaning of killing and killing. The Buddha and the devil are one, just like the Buddhist king of killing Dharma.
The extremely bright holy light sword intent instantly kills.
"Clang"
The crisp sound came out, echoing between the heaven and the earth, the endless holy light sword pierced the golden light curtain, and the two forces were franticallyFighting against, the sword intent was endless, trying to pierce the light curtain, but saw the dark golden light swallowing the sword intent bit by bit, merging it into the light curtain.
Ji Ya's expression was indifferent, his light swordsmanship is so powerful, it can be endless, however, it can't pierce Yu Sheng's defense.
This person seems to have stimulated his potential with a secret method, causing his power to transform, and it actually blocked him.
With his palm outstretched, Ji Ya grabbed the holy sword, a ray of light flashed past, and Yu Sheng slashed out with an ax without any hesitation, and the ax opened the sky, as if to cut a crack in the void.
The sword light also erupted at this moment, drawing a terrifying arc in the void like the Judgment Tomahawk. The space seemed to explode, and a terrible storm of destruction appeared. Ji Ya was forced to retreat again, and her body was suspended in the air.
All the powerhouses around showed strange colors. For the rest of his life in the Holy Palace, he was able to fight Ji Ya, who was second on the list and had the title of sub-sage?
At this time, the other powerhouses in the Hall of Holy Light also walked towards Ye Futian, including Ji Mo and Ji Mu, another strong man on the sage list.
Huangxi wanted to make a move, but he heard Ye Futian voice transmission to him: "Uncle, the statue of the emperor in the middle of the entrance, I can't resonate with it, if I guess correctly, I'm afraid only the descendants of the royal family have the chance , you don¡¯t want to join the battle.¡±
The ancestors of the royal family left the imperial tomb, and the map of the imperial tomb was passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, it was reserved for future generations. He even tried to move the statue of the emperor in the middle with the emperor's will, but it didn't work.
Therefore, he told Huangxi not to hurry up, they didn't have many chances, the powerful people from the upper and lower realms came together, and there was Princess Xia Qingyuan, although there were still a few holy figures here, they were already very few .
This kind of opportunity is fleeting.
Huangxi nodded, and he walked under the statue in the middle, and a supreme coercion descended on him. At this moment, Huangxi's eyes were only solemn, and even a little pious. Is this the ancestor of his royal family? .
He doesn't know what happened a thousand years ago, it's too far away, but the royal family has not fallen to where it is now, there are no saints, and even, he has to forget his identity as a descendant of the queen, thinking it is false, this is What an irony.
Now, the inheritance of the ancestors appeared here, and he was willing to pay any price to continue the true blood of the emperor.
"Uncle, the inheritance is nothing more than the blood of the soul of life. Try to see if it can communicate with the statue of the emperor." Ye Futian said in front of the statue next to Huangxi. He could communicate with the will of other statues, but he could not communicate with the statue of the emperor. Respecting the statue of the emperor to communicate, then only the people of the royal family can do it.
The most direct proof of what the Emperor has passed down is the soul and blood.
Huangxi nodded, the soul of life was released, and the bright light shone, without any further concealment.
He naturally understood what Ye Futian meant. In this situation, he was ready to put all his eggs in one basket and had no other way to go.
"Useless."
Huangxi didn't respond when he saw the statue of the Emperor, and his expression became more serious. He walked forward step by step, stretched out his hand and cut his own finger directly, a drop of blood appeared, and when Huangxi stretched out his finger, a line of blood flew out, and landed on the lines of the statue's body.
The blood flowed along the lines of the statue, but it disappeared, as if absorbed by the statue. At this moment, Huang Xi clearly felt that the statue seemed to have a ray of life, and the coercion became stronger.
"There is hope." Huangxi's heart was beating. On his fingers, blood lines flew towards the statue rapidly, without stinging his own blood. Gradually, a striped road lit up, and a bright light was released from the statue. The brilliance is like the revival of the Emperor.
All the people present couldn't understand what happened when they saw this scene, and suddenly one after another of figures pierced through the air and went straight to Huangxi's body.
Among them, the two fastest figures are the two powerhouses in the Holy Light Hall who possess the power of the rule of light.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward, and suddenly Jimu's body stopped suddenly. He felt that his spiritual will was enveloped by an invisible force. He raised his head and stared at Hua Jieyu. There is a ray of holy power above the opponent's body.
Ji Mo's speed was also extremely fast, but at this moment, another bright sword slashed down, and Ji Mo's body instantly turned to avoid the sword, but when he felt that the sword light had passed, poof There was a sound of barking, and blood spurted out. Ji Mo was stunned for a moment. He looked down at his left arm, and one arm was severed off.
His face instantly became extremely ferocious. He raised his head and looked at the person who cut off his arm. It was Ye Wuchen, a Taoist disciple who had accompanied Xia Qingyuan to the trial with him.
Ye Wuchen's realm was lower than him, but he chopped off his arm in an instant.
Staring ahead with icy pupils, Ye Wuchen stood in front of a statue, his life and soul bloomed, it was a silver sword, clanging and clanging, in this sword, faintly revealing the suffocating will of swordsmanship.
What's even more frightening is that the will of the sword seems to resonate with the statue, and the statue itself is filled with the pressure of the sword. At this time, the pressure of the sword seems to be integrated with his sword of life and soul, covering Ji Ji. Mo, it was only then that the sword broke his arm.
"The imperial mausoleum is the tomb of the ancestors of the royal family of my most holy palace. It should be inherited by the royal family. If you want to force your way in, don't blame me for being merciless." Ye Futian also stood in front of a statue, looking at the surrounding people. The strong man who came up said.Like before, his life and soul bloomed, and it was a silver sword, clanging and clanging. In this sword, there was faintly suffocating swordsmanship will.
What's even more frightening is that the will of the sword seems to resonate with the statue, and the statue itself is filled with the pressure of the sword. At this time, the pressure of the sword seems to be integrated with his sword of life and soul, covering Ji Ji. Mo, it was only then that the sword broke his arm.
"The imperial mausoleum is the tomb of the ancestors of my royal family in the Holy Palace. It should be inherited by the royal family. If you want to force your way in, don't blame me for being merciless." Ye Futian also stood in front of a statue, looking at the surrounding crowd. The strong man who came up said
Text Chapter 753: Lao Tzu is a descendant of a queen
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, and saw that behind Ye Futian, the statue also seemed to be alive, releasing the terrifying coercion of the avenue, as if there was a huge and incomparable phantom, and the statue in front of him Ye Futian's will merged into one.
Obviously, the thirty-six statues carved on this mausoleum can not only coerce everyone, but also release stronger avenue coercion.
Ye Wuchen did it to the Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, and at this moment, Ye Futian can do it too.
Xihua Shengjun walked forward as if he didn't hear his words. He glanced at Huangxi, and the statue of the Human Emperor became brighter and brighter. Obviously, the entrance of the Emperor's Mausoleum might be there.
On the body of Xihua Shengjun, there is also a great way of coercion. Even if his cultivation is limited in the imperial tomb, he is a saint after all, and he understands the way of a saint. But that is just the power of the Holy Way, he is a saint himself, so how can he be afraid.
He can't attack Ye Futian, but if Ye Futian dares to use this power to deal with him, he will naturally fight back. Even if Emperor Xia knows, he can't be said to be unruly, right?
"Since it is the inheritance of the ancients, those who are able can get it. If you say it, the Holy Palace will swallow up the inheritance of the imperial tomb?"
Xihua Shengjun walked towards Huangxi's direction step by step, and said, "It's ridiculous."
With the sage first, other people naturally didn't care, and surrounded and suppressed Xiang Huangxi one after another. Although there are many strong people in the Holy Palace, there are not enough to look at.
"Can Sister Lisheng help me?" Ye Futian said to Lisheng who was not far away.
Li Sheng nodded, and with a flash of her figure, she came to the front of the statue first, and then turned to face Xihua Shengjun and the others.
Holding the Mieqing Sword, she has flying black hair and a heroic posture. Standing with the sword in her hand, she is amazingly beautiful just by looking at the outline.
"Li Sheng, you alone may not be enough to watch." Xihua Shengjun continued to move forward, beside him, Zhou Shengwang and Zhisheng also stepped out at the same time.
Zhisheng has been staring at Ye Futian, and at this time he is finally ready to make a move. He waits for Ye Futian to take the initiative to deal with him.
At this time, it is obviously an opportunity.
All three of them released a coercion of the Great Dao, and their spiritual will was tyrannical to the extreme. An invisible force confronted the might of the Great Dao blooming in the statue.
"Zhou Shengwang, take your woman first." Xihua Shengjun said, and he also knew that there was no time to wait.
"Do it." Zhou Shengwang uttered a sharp voice, and suddenly the three powerful saints shot at the same time, and went straight to Li Sheng.
"Dustless." Ye Futian shouted, and immediately pushed the statue's will to the extreme. His body was suspended in front of the statue, and an extremely huge phantom appeared, as if the statue had manifested. He punched out, and immediately The void vibrated, and it seemed that terrifying stars fell down, blasting towards the three powerful saints.
At the same time, Ye Wuchen's sword of life and soul clanged, and a terrifying sword intent merged with the will of the statue, and he slashed out, like a mighty sword, splitting the void.
A huge golden phoenix silhouette appeared on Zhou Shengwang's body, covering the sky and the sun, and an extremely sharp golden phoenix sword appeared in front of the golden phoenix's body, stabbing forward.
"The gnat shakes the tree." At the same time, Xihua Shengjun and Zhisheng launched an attack at the same time. Even if the realm of the three powerful saints was suppressed, their explosive attacks were still terrifying.
Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen are just borrowing the holy way, they are the holy way themselves, so they want to fight them?
The violent air current was raging, and the attacks of Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen were directly destroyed by them, but at this moment, the sword of Li Sheng came out, the avenue was frozen, and the blood seemed to be condensed, so cold that it made people feel dizzy. Trembling, the sword light is like a cold moon, destroying Dao and emotion, not only can cut off flesh and blood, but also cut off the will of the Holy Dao.
Faced with the attack of Li Sheng, the three saints naturally did not dare to take it lightly. They took it seriously and resisted the attacking power, but they suddenly felt a stronger Daowei descending from the statue, and Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen did not I thought about using the will of the statue to defeat the saints, but as long as they can weaken the strength of the three holy figures, and supplemented by the attack of Li Sheng, it is enough to stop them.
On Huangxi's side, the statue of the Human Emperor became brighter and brighter. Huangxi's body had already floated in front of the statue, and his spiritual will merged into it. Suddenly, the huge mausoleum shook, and everyone's eyes were extremely sharp. , may be opened.
The powerhouses from all sides flickered rapidly, and went straight to the place where Huangxi was, but at this moment, another power of the holy way descended, and the halo of the nine characters shone, carrying the holy power of the great way down, suppressing and killing the broken-armed Ji silent.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Ji Mo's body was shaken again until he vomited blood, and his face turned pale.
In the first attack, Ye Wuchen chopped off an arm. This time, the person who attacked was Gu Dongliu, and he did it too.
&??, when they reacted and shot forward, the attacks of Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen came at the same time, but the two of them didn't seem to see it, the extremely powerful momentum of the holy way broke out, directly destroying the attack and continuing to move forward.
Ye Futian's body shot towards him like lightning, seemed to be integrated with the statue, he raised his hand and blasted out, at the same time Ye Wuchen's sword of life and soul struck, which made Xihua Shengjun and Zhisheng have to slow down , raised his palm and blasted out.
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body hit the statue, spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Wuchen's soul was shaken back, and the corner of his mouth was also bleeding.
"The number one beauty in Dongzhou, Li Sheng, is it your turn to take pity on the fragrance and jade?" Xihua Shengjun looked at Ye Futian sarcastically and asked.
Ye Futian's eyes were cold, obviously, he was betrayed by Li Sheng.
Lisheng, the most beautiful woman among the great figures in Kyushu, the master of the Glazed Temple, she is by no means as gentle as she usually looks. When such an opportunity arises, how can she not seize it? If she can get someone If the emperor's inheritance goes one step further, the Great Zhou Dynasty will be destroyed.
"Futian, you go in with Jiu Ge, and leave it to me." At this time, Huangxi's body was suspended in front of the statue of the Emperor, his body seemed to be integrated with the statue, facing Ye Futian and the emperor who came here. Jiu Ge said.
"Uncle." Ye Futian looked up.
"I don't have time, I will be optimistic about the people in the Taoist Palace." Huangxi looked at Xihua Shengjun and Zhishengdao who were coming.
Ye Futian looked at Huangxi, clenched his fists tightly, and then said, "Nine Songs."
"Father." Huang Jiuge looked up at Huang Xi.
"Close." Huangxi's voice was solemn, and the door of the mausoleum closed slowly in an instant.
"Let's go." Ye Futian didn't hesitate any more, and pulled Huang Jiuge directly into the entrance. The faces of Xihua Shengjun and Zhisheng changed slightly, and their speed suddenly increased, but they saw a bright giant sword descending from the sky, directly inserted into the entrance. As soon as the speed of the two slowed down, the gap slowly closed. Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge turned their heads and looked outside.
"Jiuge, the royal family, I will leave it to you in the future, don't lose face of the royal family." Huangxi's voice came into the gap, and a smile appeared on his face: "Futian, I wanted to witness you standing on the top of Kyushu, It seems that there is no chance, and I have no regrets when I entered the Taoist Palace."
Before his voice fell, the gap disappeared, and it was unknown if the two people inside heard it.
He could have gone in by himself, but there must always be someone guarding the outside, otherwise the door is open there, so there is no hope for them, and a saint has already arrived in the distance.
At this time, his spiritual will seemed to be burning, and his body gradually became illusory, as if he was going to be completely integrated into the statue. The entire stone wall of the mausoleum was trembling violently, and the statue of the Emperor seemed to be revived. The real majesty of the Dao hangs down, it is no longer the Holy Dao, but the coercion of the Emperor.
The body of Xihua Shengjun came straight to Huangxi, and an incomparably bright holy light bloomed on his body. He shot out with anger, and with a palm blast, the void seemed to be shattered, and he slapped towards the statue fiercely.
At this moment, the eyes of the huge statue suddenly opened, and an angry roar spewed out from its mouth.
"I am a descendant of the Queen of Man."
Following this sound, huge palm prints slapped out, and Shengjun Xihua's body was directly sent flying, and there was the sound of bones exploding, which was crisp and ear-piercing.
Text Chapter 754: Borrowing a Sword from the Ancestors
Huangxi's voice exploded like thunder, and the hearts of everyone in front of the stone wall of the mausoleum trembled violently. Then they saw the holy king of Xihua Holy Mountain being slapped and fell to the ground. Also spit out a mouthful of blood.
Zhisheng, who was thinking of stepping forward, stopped moving when he saw this scene, staring straight ahead.
Huangxi's figure has completely integrated into the stone wall statue, his flesh, muscles, bones, and even will, seem to have completely merged with the statue, as if he has returned as the ancestor of the emperor.
At the moment when Huangxi's blood merged with the statue, he clearly felt that the statue was once carved with the blood of the emperor, and it was left by his ancestors. It resonated with his blood and stimulated the energy sealed in the statue. Will, he clearly feels the sense of blood connection, and that blood is the same as his, but it has never dried up and decayed for thousands of years. This is the prestige of the ancestors, even a statue left thousands of years ago is enough Shock the saint.
His royal family is the real queen of the emperor.
If you can feel the power of your ancestors in this life, you will die without regret.
As for Jiu Ge and Ye Futian, it depends on their luck. At least, he guards here and won't let other holy figures step inside.
He and Ye Futian had seen the map of the imperial mausoleum together, and knew that this mausoleum was the real center of the relics, and hoped that the ancestors could bless Jiuge.
Ye Wuchen, Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu and the others did not continue to fight, and retreated to the statue. Today, people from the Dao Palace came to fight for the people of the royal family. Now Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge have entered, and Huangxi has sealed the emperor. Ling, then the battle here is actually not very meaningful.
At this time, the huge eyes on the statue where Huangxi was located slowly turned to look towards Liu Zong.
"Get out." With a loud roar, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the statue trembled violently, and the coercion of an emperor swept out. Liu Zong resisted wildly by controlling the will of the holy way, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated away from the statue.
"Boom." There was another loud sound, Liu Zong's body was blown thousands of meters away, and then he fell to the ground, vomiting blood from his mouth, lying there, his spirit and will seemed to be shattered, and only one body remained. tone.
Huangxi continued to turn his eyes to look at the other people, and suddenly the figures flickered and backed away, no one dared to approach.
Huangxi is only a virtuous person, so he can attack everyone naturally. What's more, he is very likely to be dying, and he has nothing to fear. If there is a chance, the saint will kill him.
I'm afraid, they have no chance to go in.
In the distance, another person from the Holy Realm came. The first person to come was Ji Sheng. He knew that Ji Mo had been killed, so he left the ancient temple and came here. When he saw the situation in front of him, his expression was as gloomy as water. .
There was an extremely bright brilliance blooming between heaven and earth, and his body seemed to turn into light, like a god, even if he was suppressed by the Dao, Ji Sheng at this moment still bloomed with the peerless splendor of fifth place on the holy list .
This endless light turned into a huge sword, which spewed out the brilliance, and the void seemed to be torn apart. Ji Sheng stepped forward, slapping the palm forward, and in an instant, the sword opened the sky, and the light and shadow pierced through Void, stabbing towards the statue of the emperor.
The eyes of the statue are like the eyes of the emperor, the coercion of heaven descends, the speed is suppressed when the radiant giant sword descends, a pair of illusory hands appear, they are the hands of Huangxi, and the sword of the emperor blooms with peerless brilliance, suppressing everything in the world, It rushed forward and collided with the sword of light.
Immediately, the Sword of Time was directly pierced and shattered, and the giant sword continued to move forward, stabbing Ji Sheng.
But Ji Sheng was extremely fast, even though he was oppressed by the force of repression, he took one step and disappeared in place, appearing in midair.
However, his complexion was still extremely ugly, and he couldn't help a statue.
Even if it is left by the emperor, the statue after a thousand years is just a dead thing. On him, a more blazing brilliance blooms, and he is fearless.
At this moment, the stone wall of the mausoleum shook wildly, and the thirty-six statues shook together. From the sky, the real power of heaven descended and landed on Ji Sheng's body, making Ji Sheng frown. These dead things actually wanted to suppress His Word.
Many figures in front of the stone wall quickly retreated, not daring to approach again, lest they be affected.
Huangxi's expression was extremely solemn. In front of the statue, there seemed to be a majestic majesty, and a huge phantom appeared, as if the real emperor had been reborn.
"Om." A human emperor's sword appeared shiningly, it was Huangxi's soul, but at this moment, this sword seemed to be transformed into a real human emperor's sword, getting bigger and bigger, and a terrible hurricane blew up in the sky, The world is full of chills.
The sword flew towards the sky, and came to the top of the sealed space. The vast and endless space seemed to beSaid: "Sister Lisheng is injured?"
His voice was somewhat indifferent, obviously dissatisfied with Li Sheng's previous actions.
When he saw Jiang Yuechan and felt the breath of the other party, he had a faint guess. Everything that happened later undoubtedly confirmed his guess, but unfortunately, he was still careless.
However, in that situation, he had to join forces with Li Sheng. After all, on their side, only Li Sheng could block Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang, let alone a Zhisheng.
Li Sheng turned his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian saw her beautiful eyes glowed with a strange light, as if they had a terrible red glow, which seemed even weirder!
ps; The third update, this chapter is the chapter for the addition of 30,000 monthly tickets, 30,000 monthly tickets, which means that a full ten chapters will be added this month.
Text Chapter 795 Who is more ruthless
Ye Futian was puzzled, Li Sheng and Zhou Shengwang did not take any action, they still sat there.
Li Sheng retracted his eyes and did not look at Ye Futian again. He kept his mind tightly, as if he was under terrible pressure.
This weird scene made Ye Futian frown, he raised his footsteps, and walked forward slowly, Huang Jiuge followed closely.
Their speed is very slow, their breath is flowing, guarding against the two saints.
At this time, a surge of pressure came, and as they moved forward, that pressure became stronger and stronger.
Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge raised their heads and looked at the towering figure of the emperor in the distance. Suddenly, that figure was directly imprinted in their minds. At this moment, they only felt that they could not breathe. Zun Renhuang seemed to be right in front of their eyes.
"Boom."
The spirit and will trembled violently. Ye Futian only felt that his will would collapse. With a muffled snort, his body collapsed and he sat on the ground. Everything in the world seemed to have changed. The Emperor stood in front of him, Just like a god.
"If you want to inherit the emperor's order, can you strengthen your heart?" A voice seemed to come from thousands of years ago, and penetrated into the minds of Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge, as if to torture them.
At this moment, Ye Fucai understood that even if he reached this step, the inheritance of the Human Emperor is in front of him, but there is still a final test.
Even if the queens and queens come here, they still have to go through this test. If you want to inherit the destiny, you can strengthen your heart.
If the Dao heart is not solid, he is not qualified to take away his inheritance, otherwise, it will be a waste.
This peerless emperor thousands of years ago, he left a tomb, only descendants can open it, but if his descendants are unbearable, then they cannot inherit what he left, and would rather give it to someone who is truly qualified to seek the Tao.
Ye Futian only felt that he had entered an illusion, as if he had no secrets, and everything was exposed to the Emperor's will. He seemed to feel an illusory figure floating in the air, as if it was his way.
In my mind, I can't help recalling everything I have experienced in my life for more than 30 years, and it is vivid in my mind at this moment.
Fifteen years wasted, laughing and cursing, Qingzhou Academy just entered the practice, she thought of senior sister Qin Yi, thought of the little girl Feng Qingxue, and didn't know how they are doing now, for the senior sister, young and ignorant He really has a crush on her, a sexy and beautiful senior, how can she not be liked by others, but the fairy named Hua Jieyu back then, in that innocent age, was really too amazing and charming.
Therefore, if it is said that missing the senior sister will affect his state of mind, it is naturally impossible. The Taoist heart only fluctuated, and then calmed down again, without being affected in the slightest.
He thought of that old guy Ye Baichuan, and his mother. They have not heard from each other so far, and they don't even know whether they are alive or dead. Of course, this matter will affect Ye Futian's state of mind, but it still can't shake his state of mind.
He thought of Emperor Ye Qing, the cry of the Snow Ape Emperor, and the first battle of the Nandou family, who came riding a crane, singing a chaotic song. At this moment, Ye Futian felt a little pain in his heart, as if there was a terrible coercion It came down and hit his heart like a catastrophe. It hurt so much that he let out a muffled grunt and his face turned pale.
Obviously up to now, this time is still branded deep in my heart, and I can't let it go.
"Are you going to let me look back on this life?" Ye Futian showed a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were extremely firm, and he stared at the figure of the emperor who seemed to be right in front of him. It was rumored that the way of a saint must be in a good state of mind. Now, this Do you want to test your mood?
Even though it hurts, why did the old man die in battle? How could it affect his desire to seek Tao? He slowly stood up and walked forward step by step, his white clothes fluttering in the wind, his long hair flying.
In his mind, images still kept appearing, Cangye Kingdom, Donghuang Thatched Cottage, senior brothers and sisters treated him like family members, the battle of Tianshan Mountain ended the situation, and as for the old and disrespectful guy being taken away, it was naturally a part of his heart. He is a thorn, but he practiced hard, so he wanted to see the Shenzhou princess whom he had met twice one day, and talk to her about the Snow Ape Emperor and that old guy.
On Wolong Mountain, the last battle of Taihang, and the battle of the Most Holy Dao Palace, one after another, although he is not perfect, he has also missed many things. Bow your head and be willing to follow Xia Qingyuan, maybe many things will be much better, but maybe this is the way he cultivated, even if he has mistakes, his state of mind will not be shaken.
If you want to ask, the heart can be firm, naturally.
He didn't dare to say that his heart is complete, but at least his faith is firm and indestructible.
"Bang." The footsteps stepped forward, this step, as if stepping on the road, there was a broken sound, and the figure of the emperor who was oppressing the heart of the Tao directly shattered and disappeared.
 In front of him, Zhou Shengwang's face was pale.
He raised his head, looked at Ye Futian and said coldly: "I don't know how to live or die, Li Sheng cultivated the way of extinguishing love, and he killed his fianc¨¦ with his own hands, how could he care about your life."
"Damn him." Li Sheng said coldly.
"Give me his own woman, he really deserves to die, but Li, you and I are only one step away from becoming husband and wife, why should you die." Zhou Shengwang said.
"Zhou Zhiming, shut up." Li Sheng's body was filled with frosty coldness.
"Isn't it? Back then you would rather die than marry me, so why bother, you beheaded the fianc¨¦ who sent you into my Great Zhou Palace with your own hands, has your mood been damaged?" Zhou Shengwang continued, Li Sheng Ignoring it, she naturally understood that Zhou Shengwang wanted to shake her mood.
At this time, they were already undergoing the test of the Great Dao.
Seeing that Li Sheng did not speak, Zhou Shengwang continued: "I built a Liuli Palace in the Great Zhou Shengwang Palace, and I have a beautiful concubine named Si, who is seven or eight points similar to you. Every time I walk into the Liuli Palace, I put the She treats her as you, and if I let her please me, my mood will be extremely comfortable, just like seeing you under me, Li, if you want, I will kill her, why bother you have been alone for so many years, Mie Love destroys human nature together, how can it compare to the joy and happiness of you and me."
"Zhou Zhiming." Li Sheng's body trembled, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff. A terrifying power came down and hit her Dao Heart. Her face was pale, and her body fell down. so-so.
Seeing this scene, King Zhou Sheng sneered. Ye Futian understood the grievances between the two of them at this moment. He glanced at King Zhou Sheng, and he was really omnipotent. He had endured the coercion just now, so he naturally knew what Li Sheng was facing.
The words of Zhou Shengwang are more ruthless than swords.
Of course, Li Sheng is not a kind person.
Ye Futian came to Li Sheng's side and looked at that beautiful face, which was a bit poignant at the moment, but her eyes were still tenacious, she looked at Ye Futian and said: "In order to kill Zhou Shengwang, I will give anything!" The price, if you hate me, kill Zhou Zhiming first, and I will deal with you as you like."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, he hugged Li Sheng's body, and let her lean on him, his delicate body was full of endless temptation, but Ye Futian had no other thoughts.
Seeing this scene, Zhou Shengwang shot Ye Futian with his eyes like sharp blades, but saw Ye Futian look down at the number one beauty in Dongzhou in his arms and said: "Sister Lisheng, what he said is not wrong, even if you are betrayed , why do you need to cultivate love, after all, there are many feelings worth cherishing in the world, just like me, I have always liked Sister Lisheng."
Having said that, Ye Futian lowered his head slightly, Li Sheng's eyes suddenly widened, and he stared blankly at Ye Futian approaching her, not knowing whether he was powerless or forgot, and he didn't even resist.
The next moment, she felt her lips being invaded, and her head seemed to explode, leaving nothing.
"You are presumptuous." Zhou Shengwang's eyes were full of murderous intent, but at this moment, a terrifying power came down, like a catastrophe from heaven, blasting on his Dao heart, Zhou Shengwang and Li Sheng were the same, His face was pale, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was extremely weak.
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Li Sheng's dull beautiful eyes, and continued: "Sister Li Sheng said that as long as she kills Zhou Zhiming, she is willing to give everything, I will definitely kill Zhou Zhiming, I think Li Sheng's sister will not mind, right? "
Ye Futian's hand was placed where it shouldn't be, and it was very soft. Li Sheng looked at her in a daze. There were tears in the corners of the eyes of the number one beauty in Dongzhou, and another mouthful of blood was spit out. Her face was pale, and she fell into a coma. dead past.
Ye Futian looked at all this calmly. He stretched out his hand, caressed that beautiful face gently, and smiled. He looked up at Zhou Shengwang and said: "As expected of the number one beauty in Dongzhou, she is indeed a peerless beauty. Holy King, what do you think?"
King Zhou Sheng stared at Ye Futian, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, he closed his eyes and didn't look at it.
He and Li Sheng were ruthless enough to ask themselves. Unexpectedly, Ye Futian was just as ruthless. He wanted to kill him and Li Sheng together.
Text Chapter 756 Please Advise the Princess
Zhou Zhiming is the pilgrimage king of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he can't get any kind of beauties, but he built a glazed palace in the palace, and placed Si there who was seven or eight points similar to the glazed saint, which shows his obsession with the glazed saint how deep.
He became famous when he was young, and he was named the prince of the Holy Dynasty very early. He is extremely talented. In the end, it was astonishing as heaven and man, and they wanted to pursue it, but they couldn't.
For this reason, he spent a lot of energy, and even set up a scheme to send Li Sheng to the palace on the day of his wedding, but even so, Li Sheng would rather die than marry.
After entering the colored glaze temple to practice, he became an enemy of him everywhere, cutting off his holy path and preventing him from becoming a saint. Even his father died with the glass saint because of this grievance. She surrendered under him, he must see how the number one beauty in Dongzhou faced him at that time.
But at this moment, the woman he had tried so hard to get was held in Ye Futian's arms. The most beautiful woman in Dongzhou whom he had never touched was forced to kiss her red lips by Ye Futian. Walking around the body, one can imagine what state of mind Zhou Shengwang is at the moment.
And what is this place?
The emperor asked, if he wants to inherit the emperor's order, can his heart be strengthened?
There is the coercion of the Dao, and at this moment, his Dao heart is in turmoil. He was severely injured, and he was robbed by the Dao again. .
But now, Zhou Shengwang's killing intent towards Ye Futian has never been stronger than when Ye Futian took down his heir Zhou Huang in the jihad.
He will make Ye Futian unable to live and die.
Ye Futian glanced indifferently at Zhou Zhiming who had closed his eyes. At this moment, he was also very uncomfortable. The blow just now was so powerful. Moreover, he was injured by Xihua Shengjun in the outside world, and his situation was not much better than Li Sheng and Zhou Shengwang.
However, in this way, it can be regarded as clearing the obstacles for Huang Jiuge. As long as he can pass the Human Emperor's Inquiry, the inheritance is at his fingertips.
Ye Futian looked down at the beautiful and stunning face in his arms. Tears appeared on his cheeks. He stretched out his fingers to wipe them off. The skin that could be broken by blows, and the cheeks without a trace of blemish, had been cultivated to the level of the holy realm, and they were completely reborn. , the skin is so smooth and soft, and the skin on her body is the same, every part of her body is weak and boneless. Holding such a beauty, and she is also the number one beauty in Dongzhou and the master of the Liuli Temple, anyone is afraid It's hard to control, it's human nature.
He didn't feel guilty either. Li Sheng is not a kind person. Although everything she did was due to the deep hatred of blood, but it has nothing to do with him. Just now she instigated herself to attack Zhou Shengwang, so she took the opportunity to kill Zhou Shengwang , but never thought about what would happen to me.
At this moment, he used the Human Emperor to ask, to break the Dao heart of the two, but it was an eye for an eye, there was no essential difference between the two.
He has never been a gentleman.
The peerless beauty in front of him who fainted on his body, as long as Ye Futian is willing, he can kill her directly, but he will not do this. Although Li Sheng is a bit ruthless for revenge, but in the end it is to kill the two people who are together. He also knows something from the conversation between Li Sheng and King Zhou Sheng just now, Li Sheng has a very miserable past.
As for what will happen to Yue Zhi, he will not interfere, it depends on how Yue Zhi decides.
But for him, the kiss is also kissed, and the place that should not be touched is also touched. In a blink of an eye, he will destroy the flower with his hands. After all, he still can't do it. Although Ye Futian is ruthless, he is not so ruthless. Maybe his mood is not enough. Resolute and ruthless.
Glancing at Zhou Shengwang, seeing that the other party had closed his eyes and resumed his practice, he hugged Li Sheng's body tighter, blocking her in front of him, and at the same time took out a magic weapon and put it on Li Sheng's waist, in case When the time comes, if Saint Ruoli wakes up, she can't be tricked by her. Even if the saint is seriously injured, he must not be underestimated in the slightest.
In the palace of life, there was a rustling sound, and the ancient world tree was swaying, with emerald green light shining, flowing out of the palace of life, heading towards his limbs and bones.
The current plan is to repair the injuries as soon as possible. All three of them were seriously injured, and Li Sheng fainted. Now it depends on who can recover the fastest. He has an advantage over King Zhou Sheng. Resisting the coercion of the Emperor, should not recover so quickly.
Now both sides are at the end of their battles, and they are not much better than the other. They dare not do anything. Ye Futian has learned a profound lesson before.
"King Zhou Sheng, Li Sheng and I are already skin-to-skin relatives. When Li Sheng's sister wakes up, I will take him into my harem. ?The last one is my woman, your Liuli Palace should be demolished. "Ye Futian said suddenly when he was recovering. He clearly saw Zhou Shengwang's arm trembling, but his eyes were still closed tightly, as if he didn't hear his words.
"Hands are like catkins, and skin is like creamy fat. Although Sister Lisheng has practiced for many years, she has jade bones and ice muscles, pure and clean." Ye Futian brushed Lisheng's tender arms with his palm, and continued to speak, Zhou Shengwang's fists were slightly clenched , there was a faint breath leaking out of his body, and he couldn't help but groan.
He had been fighting against Daowei, but Ye Futian had been stabbing him in the heart.
But he is a holy king after all, his eyes are always closed, he does not move at all, and his heart is as firm as iron.
Ye Futian stopped his small movements, did not continue to stimulate Zhou Shengwang, and continued to recover from his injuries.
In a quiet space, time passed, and Ye Futian recovered quickly from his injuries. His eyes were always open and never closed, and his gaze was always fixed on Zhou Shengwang. He was wondering if he could finish Zhou Sheng with his attack now. king?
However, will the Holy King of Zhou be the same as before, ready to go, and like him, thinking of recovering as much as possible so that he can be beheaded?
Just when Ye Futian was hesitating, a voice came out, his eyes turned, and Ye Futian saw Huang Jiuge standing up and walking forward.
Obviously, he defeated himself.
"It succeeded." Ye Futian breathed a sigh of relief, Huang Jiuge won the inheritance, and this trip was considered complete.
Xia Qingyuan promised that as long as they could get it, it would be theirs.
At the same time, outside, in front of the statue on the stone wall, Huangxi stopped many powerful people in the holy realm. At this time, several figures appeared, and the leader was Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan walked step by step in front of the statue of the Emperor, followed by several powerful holy existences.
Raising her head slightly, Xia Qingyuan looked at the statue.
Huang Xi thought he would block everyone, but seeing Xia Qingyuan's eyes, he was shaken.
If she wants to fight for the princess of Emperor Xia, even if Jiuge is inherited, so what?
With one word from her, everything can be taken away.
She doesn't even need to take action, she only needs to modify the rules of the holy war to allow the holy people to directly participate in the battle, and the barren state Taoist palace will be lost forever.
"The imperial mausoleum was left by the ancestors of my royal family. I hope the princess will make it happen." Huangxi said, he can stop all the saints in Kyushu, and after the event is completed, they still have to abide by Emperor Xia's rules.
But only for Xia Qingyuan, no.
Xia Qingyuan took a few steps forward, still looking at the statue, without speaking.
But her eyes already said it all.
In the land of Kyushu, no one can stop her.
When Huang Xi saw that look, he felt a little sad. Yu Sheng took a step forward, his pupils shot out magic light, and behind Xia Qingyuan, a strong man in the holy realm stepped out, with a strong aura.
"Is it okay for the princess to enter alone?" Huangxi said.
Xia Qingyuan looked up at the statue and said, "Okay."
"I hope the princess will not forget the promise." Huangxi's voice fell, and the statue shone brightly. Suddenly, the door leading to the mausoleum opened again, and the hearts of countless people were beating. Xia Qingyuan stepped forward, and Li Yao also wanted to rush. He went out, but was blocked by Xia Qingyuan's people.
Xia Qingyuan walked into that door alone, and no one in Kyushu dared to fight.
The door closed again, isolating everyone, no one knows what will happen inside.
Huangxi can only pray, now there are five powerful people entering, Jiuge, does he have hope?
The moment the mausoleum was opened, Ye Futian saw Xia Qingyuan walking in, and a cold light flashed in his eyes instantly.
Xia Qingyuan also saw him, glanced at the situation in the mausoleum, then looked up at the figure of the Emperor, and walked out.
Soon, she felt the power of the Great Dao, but she didn't stop at all, and moved forward step by step. She had already felt this kind of power from her father.
Her Dao heart is pure and firm, unshakable.
Ye Futian put Li Sheng down, and he stood up, blocking Xia Qingyuan's front.
"The imperial mausoleum was left by the ancestors of the royal family. It should have been inherited by the descendants of the royal family. The princess promised that as long as I can get something, it will be mine. Then the rest of my Taoist palace should be the same." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian, then glanced at Huang Jiuge, and said, "The premise is that he can get it."
Having said that, she continued to take a step forward, and she was about to step over Ye Futian in one step.
Ye Futian stepped back and came to the open space not far in front of the Emperor's body. He turned his back to the statue of the Emperor and looked straight at Xia Qingyuan.
"You want to stop me?" Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, and the aura of the virtuous monarch bloomed. In an instant, Ye Futian only felt an extremely surging aura rushing fiercely. This delicate beauty in men's clothing, at this moment However, an extremely ferocious aura erupted from his body, like the avenue of heaven and earth, everything in the world is about to prostrate. .
Ye Futian was dressed in white, staring at Xia Qingyuan, the most talented person in the upper world, Xia Huang's favorite youngest daughter, known as a woman whose talent surpassed Xia Qingyuan.
"Your Majesty Xia, Ye Futian, Lord of the Most Holy Dao Palace in the Holy Land of Huangzhou, please give me your advice." A voice sounded from the mausoleum, echoing endlessly!In the open space, he turned his back to the statue of the Emperor, and looked straight at Xia Qingyuan.
"You want to stop me?" Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, and the aura of the virtuous monarch bloomed. In an instant, Ye Futian only felt an extremely surging aura rushing fiercely. This delicate beauty in men's clothing, at this moment However, an extremely ferocious aura erupted from his body, like the avenue of heaven and earth, everything in the world is about to prostrate. .
Ye Futian was dressed in white, staring at Xia Qingyuan, the most talented person in the upper world, Xia Huang's favorite youngest daughter, known as a woman whose talent surpassed Xia Qingyuan.
"Your Majesty Xia, Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Land of the Barren State to the Holy Dao Palace, please advise the princess." A voice sounded from the mausoleum, and the echo echoed endlessly.
Text Chapter 957: Battle of Peerless
<b>wwwcom</b>
? Mobile synchronous reading <b>wapcom</b>
Ye Futian's voice was loud, and Li Sheng's beautiful eyes slowly opened in the mausoleum space, then sat up and looked towards Ye Futian. Bookmark this site©³.com©¿
In fact, she had already been awake before, but she closed her six senses, preventing herself from thinking, and silently recovering from her injuries.
However, there was no way I could avoid the touch of that devil's claw moving on her skin, even through the thin clothes, it was still so clear and sharp, his hand even wandered to the most sacred and soft part of her body, What's even more hateful is that it seemed to feel so good that he couldn't help shaking it.
This kind of humiliation made Li Sheng want to wake up and fight him desperately, but she still held back when she thought of the bloody feud.
Standing up at this moment, she bit her lips tightly, her eyes as cold as frost stared at Ye Futian, and she only hoped that Ye Futian would die in Xia Qingyuan's hands.
Xia Qingyuan's gaze also stared at the opposite figure. What is her status? The daughter of the Emperor Xia was born destined to be extraordinary. Who dares to stand opposite her, and who is qualified to stand opposite her?
However, this person who has refused to follow her twice and once boasted that she is unparalleled in the Nine Heavens Dojo is standing opposite her at this moment, please fight!
Xia Qingyuan took a step forward, and the sacred light flowed on her body, like a banished fairy, dazzling and unparalleled.
Taking one step forward, the avenues converge, as if her one step is the way.
Ye Futian knew that Xia Qingyuan in front of him would be the strongest opponent he had ever encountered. He claimed to be undefeated in the same realm and unparalleled in Kyushu, but no one he had defeated could compare with Xia Qingyuan. She is known as the most talented woman in the Emperor Xia's Realm. She has the blood of the Emperor Xia, and she must learn the strengths of a hundred schools of thought.
At this moment, even if their strength is limited in this imperial tomb space, they cannot open their will to integrate the power of heaven and earth, but Xia Qingyuan's step still coincides with the way of heaven and earth. How could Ye Futian treat the other party as an ordinary weak woman? This is clearly a prehistoric beast.
Above the body, there is also a powerful aura flowing, as if the heaven and the earth are one. Ye Futian took a step forward, the aura rolled like thunder, and roared fiercely, facing the aura on Xia Qingyuan's body. The two stood facing each other, in this space There was a gust of wind.
"boom."
Another step was taken, and the aura swept out. The brilliance of Xia Qingyuan's body flowed, and the more sacred power condensed on her arm. In just a moment, she descended in front of Ye Futian, as fast as lightning.
Raising her arm, she punched out with a fist. Xia Qingyuan clenched her slender hand into a fist. The fist was not big, but under the power of this fist, the mighty power seemed to shatter the sky, and it could kill the real dragon Gu Feng, the sacred luster lingered on her fist, and a suffocating force blasted out from the fist, piercing through the world, and blasting towards Ye Futian's chest.
Ye Futian also took a step forward, with momentum like a rainbow, without retreating at all, no matter how strong Xia Qingyuan is, how could he be afraid.
Today, he wanted to see how strong Princess Xia, known as the No. 1 pride in the upper and lower worlds, was.
The opening gesture contains a wonderful rhythm, which is natural and fits the great way of heaven and earth, like an emperor's fist, with endless power flowing and converging on the arm, and a series of brilliant particles flowing down the arm and converging on the arm. The fists were suppressed like stars, and blasted towards the opponent's imperial fist.
Fist for fist.
The arms of the two people moved towards the same point, and finally met together, the two fists collided, there was no skin touch, only the supreme fist, accompanied by a loud thunderous sound, the space was filled with With a violent tremor, where the two fists meet, two incomparably bright rays of light are set off, colliding with each other, and the divine splendor soars upwards, which is too dazzling.
Xia Qingyuan was shocked back from her figure, causing a strange color to flash across her beautiful eyes. Her boxing skills are extremely rigid and majestic, containing imperial coercion, in line with the way of heaven and earth, and can exert the rules of power to the extreme. The fist was repelled by Ye Futian, which shows how terrifying Ye Futian's power is.
? Ye Futian was already training his body, and he also went through the medicine pool to wash his body, and integrated the particle rules and power rules into his fists. The fists he threw were so tyrannical that if he was in the same state as Kyushu, one blow would be enough to injure him.
Of course, Xia Qingyuan was also slightly surprised for a moment. Huang Ting's fist has thirty-three layers, from the inside out, attracting the way of heaven and earth to resonate with himself, one layer is stronger than the other, if Ye Futian can't even break the first punch , then he is not qualified to call himself Kyushu Warrior.
The mighty power came together again, and Xia Qingyuan's bodyPass through that terrifying sword intent.
With just one step, he crossed the void and landed in front of Xia Qingyuan.
Ye Futian stabbed out with a long halberd in his hand, and suddenly a terrible vortex appeared, that space seemed to be completely torn and smashed, and the sword intent collapsed crazily.
Xia Qingyuan frowned, and pressed her finger forward, and suddenly the monstrous sword intent turned into a finger, piercing through the void, and collided with the assassinating halberd.
In an instant, a destructive force raged wildly, the halberd actually tore through the space, pierced down, Xia Qingyuan's sword energy blocked her body, and with a loud noise, her forward momentum was blocked, and her body flew upside down And back.
Ye Futian stood with a halberd in his hand, stared at her, and said, "Princess, it's better to be serious!"
(End of this chapter)
Recommend the new book of the urban master Lao Shi
Text Chapter 958 Can it be stronger?
Xia Qingyuan was blocked again, she stared at Ye Futian, in the lower realm of Kyushu, there were really contemporaries who could stop her. </p>
With that halberd just now, she felt the extremely powerful power of space rules, and it was the ability to tear space, and the attack technique was extremely domineering. </p>
At this time, Huang Jiuge was already inheriting the inheritance of the emperor, the bright light shone in this space, the mausoleum shook, and the gorgeous light fell on the two people in the battle, adding a bit of sacred color. </p>
Outside the mausoleum, people from the upper and lower realms felt the vibration of the stone wall, and they all realized that the inheritance might be about to appear in this world. </p>
Who got it? </p>
This situation happened not long after the little princess stepped in, and it is very likely that the little princess has inherited it. </p>
But this is also normal. Although there are two holy figures in it, how dare they compete with Princess Xia Qingyuan? </p>
As for Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge, even if they want to fight, have they ever fought? </p>
The land of Kyushu belongs to Emperor Xia's orthodoxy. Even if this imperial mausoleum belongs to the ancestors of the royal family, so what, it still belongs to Emperor Xia. If Xia Qingyuan wants it, it is naturally hers, no one doubts it. </p>
At this moment, they thought of Ye Futian's extremely arrogant guy. With his character, he dared to talk to the little princess before. He was afraid that he would really fight, and they wondered if he could get out of this mausoleum. </p>
As they expected, Ye Futian was indeed fighting, but not for himself, but for Huangxi and Huang Jiuge. </p>
If Xia Qingyuan wants to use Emperor Xia to suppress him, then he will give up. Even if Huang Jiuge is destined to inherit, he will not live, but since Xia Qingyuan made a promise in public, as Xia Qingyuan, she will never go back on her word. </p>
Therefore, he has nothing to worry about. </p>
What is the so-called Taoism of Xiahuangli Kyushu? </p>
Why is Xia Qingyuan the chosen one? </p>
Kyushu is Emperor Xia's Kyushu, and the most holy way palace is the same, so when he challenged Xia Qingyuan, he claimed to be Ye Futian, the master of the most holy way palace under Xia Huang's throne. This sentence was not casual, but a reminder Xia Qingyuan, Ye Futian, is Xia Qingyuan's father's servant. </p>
Emperor Xia, of course, also hopes that there will be an extremely monstrous person under his seat who can assist him in the future. Although Emperor Xia's Realm is the upper realm, it is only a realm in the Divine Emperor Realm. Hua Jieyu told him that Xia Qing Yuan took them to many places in the upper realm. </p>
Therefore, in this battle, Ye Futian can fight to his heart's content. As Emperor Xia, he doesn't have to worry about finding him for it. </p>
With the long halberd in hand, Ye Futian's body flowed with brilliance, and he pointed at Xia Qingyuan with a fighting spirit. </p>
As if he was there, Xia Qingyuan was not allowed to step over him. </p>
Xia Qingyuan's stronger sword intent flows, and the sword intent on her body is different from the sword cultivators Ye Futian has seen before. </p>
Jie Jian Dao, this is the first time he experienced this kind of Sword Dao. </p>
The birth of the sword is calamity, and it has a terrible power of shattering and destruction. Just feeling the meaning of the sword, it seems that the spiritual will will be exploded and shattered. If it is hit, it is impossible to imagine how strong its destructive power is. </p>
The sword intent became stronger and stronger, and there was an ear-piercing whistling sound in the void. Even though her power was restricted by the space of the imperial tomb, the aura on Xia Qingyuan's body was still terrifyingly strong at this time. </p>
The sword intent circulates in the heavens, as if it is everywhere, giving birth to a tangible sword, and hiding an invisible sword. </p>
When Xia Qingyuan stepped out, it was like a terrifying robbery sword piercing into the spiritual will, just like the catastrophe of the avenue, severing the power of the spiritual will of a person. Ye Futian was naturally prepared and remained unmoved. At the same time, a sword like Falling from the sky, falling down, like lightning and thunder, arriving in an instant. </p>
"Boom." </p>
There was a loud noise, and a light curtain of stars appeared around Ye Futian's body. Although he couldn't fully communicate with the power of the imperial tomb, a terrifying aura still formed around his body at this time, as if time and space would stand still in this space, and everything would be in turmoil. To slow down, it's just that the robbery sword is too domineering, directly chopping up this regular aura, piercing into the body of the stars, causing cracks to appear. </p>
Xia Qingyuan continued to step forward. If there were people in the surrounding space, she would definitely feel suffocated and unable to breathe. This sword intent was too strong. She squeezed the sword formula in her hand, and another sword descended, reaching the limit. Also overbearing to the extreme. </p>
There was another loud bang,It was so sweet that he seemed to want to spit out blood, but he swallowed it back. </p>
Xia Qingyuan was also not feeling well right now, her clothes were disheveled, her tied long hair was already messed up, flying with the invisible wind, she became more feminine, looking at her now, she felt even more amazing, Like a fairy in the world of mortals, untouched by the dirt of the world. </p>
Xia Qingyuan obviously didn't expect Ye Futian to force her into such a mess. At this time, she didn't even have a strong obsession with the inheritance of the Emperor, and just looked at Ye Futian. </p>
Not only is she hailed as unparalleled in the Emperor Xia's world, but her father took her to walk in other emperor's worlds when she was young, allowing her to experience the world and understand the way of heaven and earth. Although she is very young, she has traveled too many places. She has seen too many romantic figures. In her generation, even in other worlds, she has never met a real opponent so far. </p>
Now in Kyushu, the lower realm, she seems to have encountered it. </p>
"Can you still be stronger?" Xia Qingyuan suddenly said something inexplicable. </p>
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "If the princess can, I can."</p>
Li Sheng, who was next to him, looked at the two of them speechless for a while, could they be stronger. </p>
How strong do these two inferior sages want to be? </p>
King Zhou Sheng had also opened his eyes to watch the battle at this time. Seeing this battle, his killing intent towards Ye Futian would only become stronger. </p>
Ye Futian didn't die, he couldn't feel at ease. </p>
"Then let me see." Xia Qingyuan said slowly, behind her, the soul of life bloomed, and in an instant, the most sacred light enveloped the void, and an extremely bright golden lotus bloomed. </p>
According to rumors, there is a female Buddha seated on a golden lotus. </p>
At this moment, Xia Qingyuan trampled on the golden lotus, bathed in that sacred light, she looked like a real fairy. . </p>
The vibration of the mausoleum became more and more intense, but Xia Qingyuan didn't care about it. For her at this time, Ye Futian was more attractive than Ren Huang's inheritance! </p>
ps: Tomorrow, the monthly pass will be added again, although it is the last day, but if tomorrow arrives, there will be no trace, and there is still the last day left in this month. Brothers who have a monthly pass, don¡¯t waste it expired</p>
Text Chapter 959 Shameless
Ye Futian's eyes were a little dignified, and he looked at the sacred figure of the woman at the moment. </p>
The golden lotus under Xia Qingyuan's feet has six petals, which are constantly opening and closing, making endless lotus phantoms gradually appear around her body. </p>
The lotus gives birth to all things, and also gives birth to Tao. </p>
? Ye Futian once looked through the estimates in the Library Pavilion of Kyushu Academy. It is rumored that when one reaches the highest level of practice, one can cast the Tao, the Tao produces the soul, and the life soul evolves along with the Tao. </p>
Therefore, the true supreme person, whose life soul hides the Tao, is born from the practitioner's perception of the heaven and the earth, and is thus passed on to future generations. </p>
His ancient world tree is wonderful and infinite, which is a kind of supreme way, but his realm is not high, and he has not touched that level, so he can't comprehend its mysteries, but he can see its extraordinaryness only by looking at its life and soul. </p>
Huang Jiuge inherited three life souls, and all of their life souls are extraordinary. Now they are really descendants of human queens, but because their realm is not high enough, I am afraid that their life souls are only superficial. </p>
Now that the Emperor is inheriting it, I am afraid that his soul will also change accordingly. </p>
The road to practice is slow. Some people are born extraordinary, and their souls will become stronger and stronger as their cultivation base grows, and they will transform themselves. Some people rely on their own perception, from weak to strong, and constantly reshape themselves with their own way Whether it is the former or the latter, the fate soul is a process of gradually becoming stronger with the strength of the practitioner. </p>
Xia Qingyuan, whose father was the Emperor of Human Beings, and she practiced Taoism beside her father, was blessed with the exquisite life-soul. At this time, her life-soul lotus was released, and the aura in her whole body continued to rise and become stronger, and the rules and methods of her perception also became stronger. more and more powerful. </p>
There are no worthless people under the prestigious name, let alone Xia Qingyuan, who is known as the number one genius in Xia Huangjie. </p>
In Ye Futian Destiny Palace, the world's ancient trees swayed, rustling sounds came out, and the breath in his body was pulled out crazily. A terrible storm bloomed on his body, and the god ape's life soul reappeared and turned into a dharma body. Ye Futian looked like It's blending into it, the momentum is wild to the extreme. </p>
The halberd in his hand disappeared, and the regular power condensed into a stick, which was held in the palm of the god ape. Different regular power permeated the whole body. Around the long stick, wisps of star particles shone brightly, and an amazing aura filled the air. Ye Futian stood there , just like the real Unrivaled God of War, enough to overwhelm people until they cannot breathe. </p>
The practice is gradual. As the cultivation base becomes stronger, the soul of life continues to become stronger, and the comprehension of martial arts and rules and spells is naturally the same. When Ye Futian first entered the practice, he practiced the Nine Strikes of Heaven, but how much did he really learn? </p>
Only with the strength of cultivation, the Nine Strikes of the Sky can continue to exert stronger power, and it is no longer the pure Nine Strikes of the Sky, but has been integrated into his own understanding of the rules. Different people practice the same The effects of these exercises are completely different. </p>
Ye Futian, he repaired particle rules, power rules, star rules, and repaired space tearing rules. The power of these rules is integrated into Tianxing Nine Strikes. What kind of power should it be? Its power will never be weaker than Snow Ape Emperor's Nine Strikes. </p>
Xia Qingyuan still quietly stepped on the golden lotus, pinched the sword seal with her hand, and lotus flowers bloomed around her. Suddenly, Xia Qingyuan was bathed in that brilliance, like a goddess and fairy, not to be desecrated. </p>
But Ye Futian didn't have the heart to appreciate her beauty, he only felt a monstrous and dangerous aura. </p>
Stepping forward, like a god ape trampling on the sky, the void trembled violently, an astonishing force of heaven and earth swept out, Ye Futian held the long stick tightly in his hand, at this time Xia Qingyuan seemed to be about to bloom the supreme Taoism, And Ye Futian seemed to want to smash the avenue of heaven and earth, let you have three thousand ways, and I only have one stick. </p>
The blooming lotus blooms with ten thousand zhang brilliance, and in each lotus flower, a sword of robbery is bred, and the lotus gives birth to Dao and all things. </p>
Around each robbery sword, endless sword intent appeared. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be pointed at by thousands of robbery swords. </p>
"Cut." </p>
Xia Qingyuan let out a sound, and the robbery sword in the first lotus flower disappeared in a flash, pierced the void, and fell down with three thousand sword intents. The robbery sword is even more powerful. </p>
Ye Futian swung his arm, and blasted out the long stick. With one stick, thousands of particles burst out in brilliance, like thousands of stars, tearing apart the void, colliding with the lotus robbery sword, and a destructive airflow appeared in the void. Even a figure at the peak level of a sageIf Fu Tian can get it, he will take it. </p>
Although Ye Futian didn't go to get it by himself, he gave it to Huang Jiuge and stood in front of her, but it was the same. </p>
However, she is confident that Ye Futian will never be able to compete with her if she releases her hole cards, but she does not intend to do so. </p>
"Thank you, princess." Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan with a smile, and said, "Since I practiced, I have never met someone in the same realm who can fight me to such an extent. The princess is already very strong, but if you say the hole card , but it¡¯s not just for princesses.¡±</p>
Xia Qingyuan's pupils contracted slightly, staring at the guy in front of her. </p>
This is really an extremely proud guy, which means that losing to him is something to be proud of? </p>
Moreover, he actually said that he still has a hole card, which means that he thinks that if he continues to fight, he can still defeat himself? </p>
"In today's battle, the princess accidentally injured the princess, right?" Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan and said again, Xia Qingyuan looked at him coldly. </p>
This bastard, who does he think he is? </p>
Could it be that he was repelled and sent someone to kill him? She is so miserable? </p>
"I didn't want to argue with you, but when I heard what you said, I really wanted to kill you with a sword." Xia Qingyuan said coldly. . </p>
"If the princess' sword can kill me, I will die without complaint." Ye Futian still responded with a smile. </p>
"This shameless person" Hearing the conversation between the two, Li Sheng wished he could stab Ye Futian to death with his sword. Not long ago, he was contemptuous of her, but now even the princess dares to tease her! </p>
Text Chapter 960: Smile away
Xia Qingyuan seemed to have gotten used to Ye Futian's boldness, and she had never done anything that Ye Futian dared to do before. </p>
However, Ye Futian seemed a little more presumptuous at this time. </p>
But she still didn't care about it. In the past, Ye Futian was bold and she thought it was a bit presumptuous, but now that Ye Futian has proved his strength and can beat her back, he naturally has the qualifications to be proud. </p>
This battle is equivalent to the fact that Ye Futian's talent is difficult to find opponents in the upper and lower worlds. Even if she thinks that she can still defeat Ye Futian if she puts her best effort into it, it does not mean that other people in the same situation can do it. </p>
In the land of Kyushu, there is such a character, even if there is some presumptuousness in her words, she can still tolerate it. </p>
Otherwise, if a trash dares to try presumptuously in front of her? </p>
I'm afraid I'll cut it off with a wave of my hand. </p>
Of course, this does not mean that Xia Qingyuan, the proud girl of heaven, has a natural affection for Ye Futian. She admits Ye Futian's talent, but she feels that Ye Futian is presumptuous, unreasonable and arrogant. </p>
"Princess, this son's words and deeds are presumptuous and disrespectful to the princess. I am willing to serve the princess." At this time, Zhou Shengwang stood up with an extremely cold expression, and looked at Ye Futian with killing intent. </p>
At this time, because Huang Jiuge was accepting the inheritance, the hall trembled crazily, making the power of the Human Emperor's question disappear. Neither he nor Li Sheng had that pressure, and their injuries recovered a lot. Even Ye Futian No matter how outstanding his talent is, facing him in the Holy Realm, he is still bound to die. </p>
Ye Futian frowned and looked at Xia Qingyuan. Xia Qingyuan was here. With Emperor Xia's rules, Zhou Shengwang naturally couldn't take action against him, but Zhou Shengwang wanted to use Xia Qingyuan's hand to kill him. Own. </p>
As long as Xia Qingyuan nodded, then Zhou Shengwang would naturally have no worries. </p>
Xia Qingyuan did not respond to Zhou Shengwang's words, but glanced at Ye Futian indifferently. </p>
Seeing Xia Qingyuan's eyes, Ye Futian felt a faint sense of threat, secretly cursing this woman as revenge for being beaten by him? </p>
"Sister Lisheng, can you bear to watch Zhou Zhiming attack me?" Ye Futian said to Lisheng. </p>
Li Sheng, who also recovered some vitality, looked at Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian could clearly feel the murderous look in those beautiful eyes, and he shivered involuntarily. </p>
"Sister Lisheng, even if you don't miss the old love, if I die, who will Zhou Zhiming deal with next?" Ye Futian continued to say through voice transmission. </p>
Li Sheng held the Mieqing Sword tightly in her hand, and her black hair was flying. She wished that Zhou Shengwang could kill this shameless person first. </p>
However, she still got up and walked in front of Zhou Shengwang inadvertently, with a coldness released from her body, and the Mieqing sword in her hand, blocking Zhou Zhiming. </p>
Although she wanted to end Ye Futian with a sword, she also understood the current situation. If Ye Futian died, the Holy Palace would fall apart. Who are Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang going to deal with? </p>
King Zhou Sheng said before that he built a glazed palace in the palace, waiting for her to enter. </p>
Even if Ye Futian was a jerk again, but she was the one who plotted against Ye Futian first, and that bastard deliberately retaliated, causing her and Zhou Shengwang Daoxin to be severely injured under the pressure of the Emperor. </p>
This grievance is naturally not comparable to the deep blood feud with King Zhou Sheng. </p>
When Ye Futian saw Li Sheng's actions, he knew that Li Sheng was a figure in the holy realm after all, and he wouldn't really wish him to die in a moment of brain fever. </p>
"After Zhou Zhiming dies, I will kill you with a sword." Li Sheng threatened Ye Futian through the cold sound transmission. </p>
"Sister Lisheng, we already have a physical relationship, you won't be so heartless." Ye Futian responded through voice transmission, threatening him? </p>
He took all of Li Sheng's schemes against him before. </p>
Li Sheng bit her lips tightly, with a cold murderous look on her face, but she gave off a different kind of beauty. No matter what expression the number one beauty in Dongzhou had, she would be a sight to behold. </p>
She didn't threaten Ye Futian anymore. At this moment, she clearly knew that the romantic man who defeated Xia Qingyuan just now was actually a shameless bastard through and through. </p>
Xia Qingyuan naturally also saw Li Sheng's actions, but she didn't know what happened between the three of them, after all, she only entered later.When the news came out, everyone turned their gazes, and saw Huangxi who had become one with the statue looking up to the sky and shouting, "I didn't expect that I would have a similar experience with Dou Zhan, but it's a pity that Dou Zhan is luckier than me, but To be able to feel the holy catastrophe before death is not in vain."</p>
He naturally understood that it was not his own power that could lead to the catastrophe of the Holy Dao, but because he borrowed the light of his ancestors to transform his Dao heart, and this was successful. Unfortunately, he had exhausted his spiritual will and could not live anymore. </p>
Everyone is saying that the princess Xia Qingyuan won the inheritance of the emperor, but he still has a glimmer of hope, if he can see Jiuge inherit the glory of his ancestors. </p>
Then, he will have no regrets in this life. </p>
"Boom, boom, boom" A series of violent sounds came out, the stone wall was shattered, and statues were also shattered. At this moment, countless people looked towards the direction of the mausoleum. </p>
I saw that there, Li Sheng and Zhou Shengwang stood opposite each other, and the two seemed to be confronting each other. </p>
Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan stood facing each other, it seemed that Ye Futian blocked Xia Qingyuan's way. </p>
Going forward, a figure bathed in endless brilliance, the light of the emperor, that figure is Huang Jiuge. </p>
At this moment, everyone's eyes were fixed there. </p>
The successor of the Human Emperor is not Li Sheng, Zhou Shengwang, nor Xia Qingyuan who they think is the most promising. </p>
Instead, to the Holy Palace, Huang Jiuge. </p>
"Hahaha" There was a loud laugh, and Huang Jiuge turned his eyes to a figure that blended with the stone wall, with tears streaming down his eyes. </p>
However, at this time, Huangxi was also in tears, just like the statue was crying. </p>
"My Huangxi, this life is considered complete." Huangxi looked up at the Holy Tribulation in the sky, and seeing the Holy Tribulation falling, he said loudly, "Palace Master, Jiu Ge will be taken care of by you."< ;/p>
In his last last words, he did not call Ye Futian by his name directly, but called him Palace Master. . </p>
After the voice fell, the catastrophe of the holy way fell. How could Huangxi, who had already burned his spiritual willpower, stop the catastrophe of the holy way. </p>
The Holy Tribulation has fallen, and the land of the barren state has no more Huang Xi, so he left with a smile on his face! </p>
Text Chapter 961 Who Wants to Get the Inheritance
The statue was shattered under the Holy Tribulation and turned into dust.
Huangxi, who was already suffering from the oil lamp, melted into the statue, how could he still withstand the power of the holy catastrophe, and completely disappeared from the world with just one blow, only his voice still echoed in this world.
Looking at Kyushu, Huangxi is actually just an insignificant figure, but he is the one who blocked the way of the saints of Kyushu. After his death, Kyushu remembered Huangxi's name.
At this time, all the people from Huangzhou came here, Sword Demon, Zhuge Qingfeng, You Chi, Xu Shang and others, they stared at Huangxi's disappearing figure and sighed in their hearts.
In the previous barren list, Huangxi ranked fifth, Zhuge Qingfeng sixth, Dou Zhan seventh, You Chi eighth, and Xu Shang ninth. Now, these old guys have come together and are all practicing in the Taoist palace. Zhan had already stepped into the holy land he had dreamed of, and now Huangxi finally ushered in his holy catastrophe, but he left with the catastrophe.
They naturally felt that Huangxi went very calmly, knowing that he was indeed a descendant of the Queen, and that his heirs would inherit the inheritance of the Emperor, and that he would realize the Holy Way before he died, so there was no regret.
What's more, with his status as a virtuous king, he prevented the saints from taking a step forward, and even seriously injured Ji Sheng, the fifth existence in the Kyushu holy list, which was considered a vigorous one. After today, in the land of the barren state, Huang Xizhi, the head of the royal family The name will surely resound throughout the barren state again.
"Old guy, let's go." They said in their hearts, looking at the direction of Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge, a little relieved, but also a little sad.
These junior guys have finally caught up with them and will soon replace them, and these old guys may be like Huangxi. If there is such a day, will they leave as calmly as Huangxi.
The imperial mausoleum collapsed, the heavens and the earth returned to clarity, the wind blew, and silhouettes pierced the sky, and the saints stepped forward, walking towards Huang Jiuge.
The strong man who came with Xia Qingyuan first came behind the princess, and glanced at Ye Futian indifferently. They didn't know what happened just now, but this son dared to confront the princess. Could it be that he blocked the princess from seizing the inheritance?
As if Huang Jiuge didn't see it, he stepped out, step by step to the place where Huangxi disappeared, and there was no trace of Huangxi.
Ye Futian walked up to him quietly and didn't say anything. He felt a little pain in his heart. When the old man was in Wolong Mountain, the third brother Gu Dongliu climbed the mountain. They opposed the marriage contract between Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue. They had spoken, the battle outside the Houdao palace, and the migration of the whole family into the Dao palace, all of these were in mind.
Now, the big man who was famous in the barren state just left like this.
"Uncle, I am here, and the royal family is here." Ye Futian thought secretly, and Xia Qingyuan said that today, no matter who takes action in the upper and lower realms, they will not be able to take away the inheritance belonging to the royal family.
All the powerhouses in Kyushu wanted to do something, but Xia Qingyuan didn't speak, so they naturally didn't dare to do it.
The Human Emperor's inheritance should belong to Xia Qingyuan, but the princess didn't snatch it, so it's their turn.
Xia Sheng was also in the crowd. His eyes fell on Princess Xia Qingyuan. Seeing the other party looking at Ye Futian, he secretly sweated for Ye Futian. This bastard would not really be like what he said outside the imperial mausoleum. You have fought with the princess once, fighting for inheritance, right?
If you have a life to fight, you have to have a life to hold it.
"The dispute over the Holy Land in Nine Provinces is still the same as the rules set by my father." Xia Qingyuan retracted her eyes and said to everyone. Suddenly, countless powerful people focused their eyes. They didn't know what happened in the mausoleum before.
Princess, did you give up the inheritance?
Moreover, he reminded Emperor Xia of the purpose of the rules, is he worried that the Kyushu will be flooded with blood?
Xia Qingyuan didn't care about everyone's thoughts, and she didn't need to care. She looked at Li Yao and said, "Since the inheritance of the Emperor has already belonged, you should go back."
Li Yao smiled and said, "Princess is really not very hospitable, but I want to travel around in Emperor Xia's Realm."
As he spoke, he waved his hand and led the people away, instead of fighting here.
They discovered the imperial tomb, but if they didn't get it, they lost.
Since I lost, if I still want to take it forcibly, Xia Qingyuan will probably not agree.
After all, this is Emperor Xia's territory. No matter how powerful his dragon is, how can he overwhelm Xia Qingyuan.
"Let's go." Xia Qingyuan said, leading people away. Many people from the upper world followed her. Really stop fighting.
Soon, only the experts from Kyushu remained in this space.
Due to the collapse of the imperial mausoleum, there are many barren states in the distance.?The powerhouses are also close to this area. Looking here, all the powerhouses from the Kyushu are here. I am afraid that this kind of grand occasion will only be seen once in this life.
Although Xia Qingyuan left, the atmosphere in this space was even more depressing. Although no one spoke, everyone could feel the subtlety of the atmosphere.
Xia Qingyuan's abandonment means that the real chaos, all the holy places in Kyushu, can be contested.
This Ye Futian wants to protect the inheritance, and everyone in the Taoist Palace is afraid that they will die without a place to bury their lives.
Which holy place can withstand the anger of the holy places in Kyushu?
Previously, Huang Xi offended many people. Huang Jiu Ge still wants to leave the legacy?
"Zhou Shengwang, you missed it." Xihua Shengjun looked at Zhou Zhiming and said, Zhou Shengwang and Li Sheng were the first two people to enter the mausoleum, but the inheritance was finally obtained by Huang Jiuge, Xihua Sheng You are very puzzled.
There was an extremely strong murderous intent on Zhou Shengwang, and his eyes swept towards Ye Futian.
As for what happened in the mausoleum, he didn't say anything, what Ye Futian did to Li Sheng, he had no face to say.
As for Ye Futian's defeat of Xia Qingyuan, he would not say, firstly, he was concerned about Xia Qingyuan's identity, and secondly, he didn't want everyone in Kyushu to know that Ye Futian was so outstanding. Yuezhi also stood in line.
Now that Huang Jiuge has been inherited, if Ye Futian wants to protect it, he is doomed to be the enemy of all nine states. No matter how strong he is, he can only die.
With Ye Futian's character, he will definitely not hand over the inheritance.
So this will be a dead end, he wants to see how Ye Futian solves it.
"The princess's words have been made very clear. No matter how you fight, if anyone dares to break the rules set by Emperor Xia, don't blame me for being merciless." At this time, Xia Sheng suddenly spoke, causing everyone to vote. To stare in surprise.
This leader of Kyushu has always been a good person, and he will not fight for anything. He himself stands on the top of Kyushu.
What is the meaning of this sentence now?
But at least it can be seen that Xia Sheng gave up fighting for inheritance, which is naturally a good thing.
"Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, so you don't have to fight." Li Sheng of Kyushu Academy said to everyone in the academy, the disciples of Kyushu Academy nodded one after another, and came to Li Sheng's side just to watch all this.
No matter who takes the Renhuang inheritance, it will be hot.
The two top figures from Kyushu withdrew, and among all the people present, Ji Sheng was the strongest.
Ji Sheng was hit hard by Huangxi before, and Huangxi couldn't repay this debt, so how could Ji Sheng let Huang Jiuge go.
What's more, Ji Mo's death has not yet been settled with the Taoist Palace.
At this time, Ji Sheng stood in the void, looked around the crowd who were about to move, pointed to Huang Jiuge and said, "There is only one other person, how can you fight?"
With Ji Sheng's words, it seemed that he did not regard Huang Jiuge as a person, but an object, who made him inherit the inheritance of the emperor.
Everyone naturally understands that Ji Sheng's words are stronger than Ji Sheng's. He didn't dare to say that he swallowed Huang Jiuge directly. There is no force here that can be an enemy of the forces of Kyushu.
The moment Xia Qingyuan gave up, it was destined to be a complicated situation.
"What suggestion does Ji Sheng have?" The patriarch of the Yi clan said, not caring about his position at all, and of course he didn't care what the people of the most holy palace in Huangzhou thought of him.
In today's situation, how many people in the Dao Palace can leave alive?
Even if Ye Futian handed over Huang Jiuge, Ji Sheng would not spare the forces that killed Ji Mo.
With the protective character of the Lord of the Holy Light Hall, and mortal enemies like the Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, how can the Taoist Palace survive?
Counting on Yueshi who was with them in Xiazhou?
Under such a situation, it is hard to say whether Yuezhi still has the guts to intervene.
Or, in the face of the inheritance of the Emperor, is Yuezhi himself tempted?
"The holy land to be contested, each has one person, whoever kills him will own it, how about it?" Ji Sheng pointed to Huang Jiuge and continued, taking Huang Jiuge's life as a bet, whoever kills Huang Jiuge, Huang Jiuge Jiuge's body will belong to whomever.
"He has obtained the inheritance of the Emperor, Ji Shengzhen is willing to kill?" The chief of the Yi clan said lightly.
Many people agree that now, they are somewhat reluctant to die for Huang Jiuge, they just want to live.
"Then how about changing him?" Ji Sheng's fingers slowly turned and landed on Ye Futian's body.
Whoever kills Ye Futian will win Huang Jiuge.
The people of All Holy Land were silent, wondering if Ji Sheng's words were worth considering?
First of all, this rule is naturally biased towards Ji Sheng. Who doesn't know that Ji Ya, who is second on the virtuous list, is here, and the powerhouses of all the holy lands attack at the same time. With Ji Ya's means, it is naturally the easiest to kill Ye Futian.
What's more, even if someone really managed to kill Ye Futian, can the other holy places willingly admit defeat and hand over Huang Jiuge to him?
In this game, Ye Futian and the others are in the center of the vortex, but everyone is in the game.
At this time, below, among the crowd, Ye Futian calmly raised his head to look at Ji Sheng in the void.
What did Ji Sheng think of him and Huang Jiuge? Is it just everyone's bet?
He wants to see, who wants to get the inheritance today!
ps: The third update, this chapter is an additional chapter for 33,000 monthly tickets.Naturally, it is the easiest way to kill Ye Futian.
What's more, even if someone really managed to kill Ye Futian, can the other holy places willingly admit defeat and hand over Huang Jiuge to him?
In this game, Ye Futian and the others are in the center of the vortex, but everyone is in the game.
At this time, below, among the crowd, Ye Futian calmly raised his head to look at Ji Sheng in the void.
What did Ji Sheng think of him and Huang Jiuge? Is it just everyone's bet?
He wants to see, who wants to get the inheritance today!
ps: The third update, this chapter is an additional chapter for 33,000 monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 962: Begging to die
Ye Futian looked at the powerhouses of the holy lands of Kyushu in the void, and said: "I have already said that the relics of the emperor are left by the ancestors of my royal family in the most holy palace in the barren state. I don't take the inheritance, and neither does Princess Xia Qingyuan. Now that the Human Empress' descendant Huang Jiuge has obtained the inheritance from the ancestors, the matter of the Human Emperor's relics will stop here."
Everyone showed a strange look when they heard Ye Futian's words. Even though the princess Xia Qingyuan was magnanimous and did not take it away, Ye Futian, even though he was extremely talented, had never entered the holy way after all. A sage, in front of the top figures in Kyushu So far.
who cares?
Xihua Shengjun smiled sarcastically, and Zhou Shengwang was not in a hurry. Even though he saw Ye Futian's super strength with his own eyes, so what. Today, more than half of the sages gathered in the holy places of Kyushu, and they all held There are holy vessels.
Even though Ye Futian is invincible under the holy realm, as long as he wants to protect the inheritance of the emperor's nine songs, he will never get out alive.
Ji Sheng glanced at Ye Futian lightly, but ignored it. In his eyes, Ye Futian and the people in Huangzhou were already dead. He would let the Holy Palace be buried with Ji Mo.
"Gongzhu Ye's words are wrong. Those who can get the relics will belong to whoever gets them first. Wouldn't it be more comfortable to see whoever sees them first? Why bother to fight for anything?" The lord of the palace, the contemporary Haisheng, said, Ye Futian looked up at the other party, and saw the figures of the three sacred places of the endless sea standing together faintly, forming the same camp, presumably they had communicated through sound transmission just now.
Although the three holy lands of the Endless Sea are full of conflicts and intrigues, it does not prevent them from joining forces at this time.
If they can win Huang Jiuge, wouldn't it be better for them to go back to the Endless Sea and discuss how to divide it. Even if they compete within the three holy lands of the Endless Sea, it is like fighting with the holy lands of Kyushu.
"I agree with Ji Sheng's opinion." The Ming Sage of the Beiming Clan said lightly. The three holy places of Haizhou have no advantage over the holy places of Xiazhou, Qizhou, and Zhanzhou. Well, according to Ji Sheng's rules, there is still a slight chance for people from the three holy places to join forces.
Who can not be tempted by the inheritance of the emperor?
In the Emperor Xia Realm, the upper and lower realms, there is only one Emperor Xia.
The scenery of the Human Emperor Realm is the dream of people in the Holy Realm. Who would not want to see it? Huang Jiuge is just a sage, and he is just an ordinary disciple of the Holy Palace. He has no right to take away people like this. Royal inheritance.
As for Ye Futian's death, although it's a pity, they don't care too much about it. Since Ye Futian wants to choose this way, he is doomed to die.
"Okay." Ji Sheng nodded lightly.
"Since that's the case, then it's decided." The patriarch of the Yi clan also said, obviously agreeing with Ji Sheng's opinion, the one who killed Ye Futian would win Huang Jiuge.
The saints of other holy places did not express their views, but they all looked at Ye Futian, each with their own plans.
At this time, many sages and figures stepped out, completely sealing off this space, making it difficult for people from the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace to fly.
People in Huangzhou saw this scene with solemn expressions, and they all gathered around Ye Futian, looking at the powerhouses of Kyushu in the void, a flash of determination flashed in their eyes.
Unexpectedly, one day, Kyushu would be enemies.
Will I die here today?
Ye Futian looked up at the Holy Land of the Void, and he suddenly smiled, as if all nine states were enemies.
The three holy lands of the Endless Sea, the Yi Clan and Ji Sheng, all publicly expressed their views. Obviously, they have already regarded themselves as dead people, so they are not afraid of offending him at all.
?The most holy way palace in Huangzhou faced the three powerful enemies of Xihua Holy Mountain, Dazhou Holy Dynasty, and Zhisheng Cliff, let alone the current situation.
This is the temptation of the Emperor's inheritance. Xia Qingyuan will not give up, no one dares to fight, no matter how important the inheritance is, life is not important. Since Xia Qingyuan gave up, of course they will fight.
Heavy treasures confuse people's hearts, and so do saints.
"Disciples of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, follow me to fight." Ye Futian said, his voice was very calm, but there was a sense of solemnity.
People from the Huangzhou Taoist Palace silently walked behind him. Seeing this scene, many people felt that the cohesion of the most holy Taoist Palace in Huangzhou was indeed terrifying. Even if they knew that they would die, they were still willing to fight to the death.
At this moment, for Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace, there is only a deadly battle.
Although it is respectable, it is still a matter of death. People in the Holy Land of Kyushu will not feel pity for this.
In the distance, the people of Zhongzhou City in the barren state who were watching the battle sighed in their hearts, is this the strength of their holy land in the barren state?
Since the young man took charge of the Dao Palace, the holy land in the barren state reached the Holy Dao Palace, and fought against the Great Zhou Dynasty and bloodbathed Zhisheng Cliff.
&The truth of this assassination will never be known, and the world will only remember that Ye Futian is the enemy of the Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou today, and Yue Shengyi Bo Yuntian supports Ye Futian. As for me, Jiang Yuechan, a trivial person After death, no one will remember, and there is no extravagant hope that anyone will remember. "
After Jiang Yuechan transmitted the sound, she looked at the people in the void, and said loudly: "Since the inheritance has its owner, why force it? You are all saints of Kyushu. It is too much to oppress the most sacred palace in the barren state. I have always admired it." Palace Master Ye is a human being, and he is willing to fight with the Dao Palace."
All the powerhouses in the void looked at Jiang Yuechan, with a strange look in their eyes, they couldn't understand why Jiang Yuechan would come out to die.
But since he can't figure it out, he doesn't think about it. Since he wants to die, let her be fulfilled!
ps: It seems that I am rushing to add two updates again, on the 1st, ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 963: There is no one under the Holy Spirit (two more)
Ye Futian, who was preparing to fight, also looked at Jiang Yuechan in surprise.
Jiang Yuechan said she admired him?
The two did not meet, he would not be so conceited that it would be too absurd to think that a beautiful woman who was listed on the sage list fell in love with him and was willing to die for him.
And he knew that Jiang Yuechan had killed the people of Yuezhi, so everything she did naturally had her own stand, and it should be for Lisheng.
From Jiang Yuechan, he felt the will to die.
He and the members of the Yue clan had investigated the cause of the death of the strong Yue clan together, and felt a ray of aura left there. After entering the imperial tomb, Li Sheng took the lead in fighting with King Zhou Sheng. The people of the Yue clan might also be able to see the clue .
If this is the case, then Jiang Yuechan probably wanted to die.
In the void, none of the saints of Kyushu paid any attention to Jiang Yuechan's words. In front of the sages of Kyushu, even the virtuous figures are still not that important, let alone the succession of the emperor, how could they care about Jiang Yuechan's life.
Instead, Ji Ya took a step, glanced coldly at Yuechan below, and said, "It doesn't make any difference if you kill one more."
Yu Sheng of the Most Holy Dao Palace blocked his way with the power of demonization, and Ji Mo was killed in front of him. No one in the Dao Palace could leave alive. If Jiang Yuechan wants to fight side by side with the Dao Palace, then die together.
"Yuechan, come back." Li Sheng said coldly. Of course, she understood that everything Jiang Yuechan did was for her. The two of them were burdened with the hatred of extermination and lived together until today. Even if Jiang Yuechan's aptitude is not so outstanding, But with his tenacious belief, he became a strong man step by step.
How could she be willing to send Jiang Yuechan to die.
"Miss, please forgive Yuechan for not being able to listen to you this time." Jiang Yuechan responded to Li Sheng's voice transmission: "If Ye Futian can leave alive today, Miss can get closer to Ye Futian, and Yuechan will not be here in the future. Miss takes care of herself, Yuechan, and she will serve Miss in the next life."
Having said that, she glanced at the direction where the Moon Sacred was, then stepped on her feet and walked towards the void.
She knew that, no matter what, she had to die and kill for her life. Since she did it, she admitted that she thought of this day when she attacked the strong Yuezhi, but she didn't regret it. not that important.
After she died, no one would care about the truth.
Ye Futian did not stop Jiang Yuechan. This was Jiang Yuechan's own choice. Since Jiang Yuechan had committed the assassination, her fate was already doomed. Even without this turmoil, the strong Yueshi would not let her go.
"Kill her." Ji Sheng said indifferently, without the slightest ripple in his voice, watching Jiang Yuechan's figure go up all the way, and several virtuous and strong men stepped out at the same time.
Knowing Shengya Kongyao, he stepped on the void, and the gods suppressed the heavens. Jiang Yuechan's body trembled, but she still flew into the air without stopping.
Zhong Kui from Xihua Sacred Mountain stepped out, and there was a sound of bells vibrating between heaven and earth, Jiang Yuechan slowed down again, Li Daoqiu grabbed the void with the palm of his hand, making the space seem to freeze there, Jiang Yuechan's speed became slower and slower.
Two radiant rays of light flashed away, Ji Ya and Ji Mu of the Holy Light Hall shot at the same time, the sword of the Holy Light shone, drawing an incomparably gorgeous arc, Jiang Yuechan's body was pierced directly, pierced through her body A dazzling light burst out from her body, and the next moment, her body was torn into pieces under the light, and disappeared directly into the world.
The five strong men on the list of virtuous figures shot at the same time, one ranked second Ji Ya, one ranked ninth Kong Yao, how could Jiang Yuechan bear it, not to mention, she herself wanted to die, and she didn't even think about surviving.
Many people in Kyushu did not understand why Jiang Yuechan had to be sent to death, but how could Li Sheng not understand.
There were tears running down the corners of her eyes, as if it could break one's heart. Although she cultivated to eliminate emotions, how could she really cut off all emotions? That girl who has been calling her Miss Miss since she was a girl, just like this forever Left and died for her.
She remembered that when she was young, a maid was sitting behind her, dressing her, looked at her in the mirror and smiled, "Miss, even Yuechan, as a woman, can't help but like her face, and she doesn't know who she will be in the future." With such a blessing to be able to become a son-in-law, then he must be the happiest man in the world."
Jiang Yuechan didn't see this day. She only saw that the young lady was betrayed by her uncle-to-be, forced to commit suicide, and wiped out the whole family. She was lonely in this life, and she forgot to sleep and eat in the colored glaze temple. Just to avenge this bloody revenge, even she herself became a The strong on the list.
She is a disaster, she is indeed a disaster, she caused the whole family to be killed, her fianc¨¦'s family was killed by her own hands, she also brought disaster to the teacher, and now, Yuechan.
Maybe one day she dies, and all this will end.
&nbPeople from the Three Great Sacred Grounds of the Sea of ???? have taken away the Time-Space Halberd from the Sea Palace. "Hai Sheng's body was filled with a coercion of the holy way.
Ye Futian raised his right hand and pointed to the Void Sea Saint: "The inheritance of the relics, those who can get it, have you forgotten what you said just now?"
It doesn't matter whether you kill the people of the Three Great Sacred Grounds or not, and it doesn't matter if you take out the Halberd of Time and Space.
Since all nine states are enemies, then all nine states are enemies.
"Wonderful." Ji Sheng said, I really didn't expect that not only the inheritance of the emperor appeared today, but also the Halberd of Time and Space, which ranked third on the list of holy artifacts, appeared, which is so wonderful.
The top two holy artifacts on the list of sacred artifacts have disappeared in the hands of the top two on the sacred list. Now that the third sacred artifact appears, Xia Sheng does not contend, and Li Sheng does not contend, so it should belong to him.
"It's really exciting." Ye Futian glanced at Ji Sheng, pointed his halberd, and said coldly: "Today, if someone from the Holy Land kills me in the Taoist Palace of Huangzhou, if I don't die, there will be no one in this Holy Land. ?
Text Chapter 964: The Splendor of That Halberd (3,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Ye Futian's arrogant voice resounded through this space, and everyone could feel the killing intent permeating Ye Futian's body.
However, facing a certain death situation, this son dared to speak so recklessly.
Immortal?
How come Ye Futian didn't die when one person faced all the powers of Kyushu alone?
"boom."
Taking a step forward, Ye Futian took a step in the air and walked out. He wanted to see who would dare to stop him.
The people in the barren state all followed Ye Futian's steps, and the auras of all the strong men burst out. The nine people in Qinzhuang formed an array, and a brilliant light bloomed on Huang Jiuge's body. The soul of life appeared behind him. The human emperor's bow fused with imperial level magic weapons, the aura emanating from it is no weaker than the halberd of time and space.
At this moment, the greed in the hearts of the saints became even stronger.
Perhaps, it is a magic weapon of the emperor level.
Human Emperor's bow pointed to the void, and Huang Jiuge's aura was released to the extreme.
"Go." Ye Futian said, and he took another step towards the void, wanting to go out like this, block the way, kill.
"Boom." A surge of coercion descended from the sky. Kong Yao, who was ninth in the list of sages, stood above the void, and many gods appeared in the sky, suppressing and killing them, crushing the void. He looked down at Ye Futian and others.
Walk?
Where to go.
From Ye Futian's body, an extremely violent aura erupted, gorgeous golden radiance bloomed, and the figure of the golden-winged roc appeared shiningly. He had wings on his back, and the seven-star cave opened, and rays of light directly penetrated his body. The tree swayed, and the spiritual energy in the world seemed to resonate with his body.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt that his thoughts were everywhere.
Ji Ya and Ji Mu held the Holy Light Sword in their hands, and the strong men of the Yi tribe held longbows. All the strong men who had killed Jiang Yuechan in the previous blow released their coercion.
Jiang Yuechan, a strong man on the list, couldn't bear a single blow. They wanted to see how many attacks Ye Futian could withstand.
"boom."
Ye Futian's body moved, rushing out like a bolt of lightning, holding the halberd tightly in his hand, a terrifying force of space tearing rules appeared around his body, all the oppressive power was torn apart by his body, opening up Out of a path, like a golden lightning, impacting in one direction.
There, it is the location of Zhou Huang, the eldest prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Kong Yao stepped out towards the void again, trampling the heaven and the earth, and the gods ruled and suppressed it with great force, but Ye Futian's body seemed not to be too strongly hindered, and a gorgeous golden ancient road appeared in the void.
Zhou Huang's expression was extremely cold. It was the greatest shame in his life when Ye Futian used the force of the battle to capture him.
Now, did Ye Futian choose to attack him again?
He would like to see how Ye Futian, who has just joined the Xianjun, fights against him.
The golden phoenix sword in his hand emitted an extremely dazzling light, and an extremely gorgeous golden phoenix appeared on his body. His wings flapped, and a hurricane was born, which also turned into a golden lightning, and went straight to Ye Futian.
"Zhou Huang, don't confront me head-on." Zhou Shengwang witnessed the battle between Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan with his own eyes, and naturally knew Ye Futian's strength, so he couldn't help but remind Zhou Huang through sound transmission, and the voice was extraordinarily serious.
Zhou Huang didn't stop his actions when he heard Zhou Shengwang's words. Could it be that even his father thought he would lose to Ye Futian?
More brilliant brilliance bloomed, and Zhou Huang was fearless. The phoenix figure covered the sky and the sun, and a huge golden phoenix sword appeared in the void.
The other powerhouses did not help Zhou Huang, they wanted to see what level of combat power Ye Futian was holding the Halberd of Time and Space.
Just in time for Zhou Huang to try it.
The light of the giant sword streaked across the void and slashed towards Ye Futian's body, but he didn't move, allowing the sword's intent to slash down. At this time, only Zhou Huang's figure was in his mind.
Two gorgeous figures rushed towards each other at an extremely fast speed, and when they were about to touch, Ye Futian stabbed out with the Space-Time Halberd in Ye Futian's hand.
With this halberd, a terrible black hole seemed to appear in the space, tearing everything apart.
The light of the giant sword was directly pierced and split from the middle. The Halberd of Time and Space pierced straight on the Golden Phoenix Sword. The sword energy was instantly torn apart, and a huge force rushed towards Zhou Huang's arm The halberd of time and space rubbed against the Golden Phoenix Sword and continued to move forward, and time and space seemed to stand still at this moment.
Zhou Huang's expression finally changed. The storm that tore everything apart was like the most terrifying dark vortex in the world, capable of swallowing everything, including his life.
His body wanted to retreat, but foundday.
All the characters on the list of sages, including Ji Ya, who is the second on the list of sages, all joined forces directly, just to kill a sage.
In the land of Kyushu, I am afraid that there has never been a second person who has been treated like Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, a group of figures stepped out at the same time and walked to the back of Ye Futian. Their souls bloomed at the same time, and the same power of rules flowed through them, sealing the rules.
There are endless seals of light hanging down between the sky and the earth, like a light curtain, causing a seal barrier to appear around Ye Futian's body, and a series of tyrannical attacks burst out, all of which were blocked by the seal barrier.
This scene made many people look strange.
The strong Yueshi actually came out and stood on Ye Futian's side.
In the current situation, Ye Futian is very likely to be the enemy of all the nine states. It is definitely not a wise move for Yuezhi to stand up at this time.
When Li Sheng saw this scene, he understood that, presumably, this was the situation brought about by Yuechan's life, and he wanted to change Ye Futian's lifeline.
After her death, the Yue clan finally entered the game completely and openly supported Ye Futian.
Next, it depends on whether those holy places that have not made a move will make a move against Ye Futian?
Many holy places have not made a statement before, so they can have different choices. If Ye Futian is going to die today, then these holy places will never show mercy to Ye Futian!
ps: The third update, the chapter on the addition of the 3,000 monthly pass. Some people said that I still owed a change yesterday. I went to bed at 12 o¡¯clock last night. The monthly pass passed 33,000, and the 36,000 did not arrive. The previous data seems to be out Some questions, brothers who have doubts can go to look at the past monthly tickets, it will not be bad if there is no trace.
Text Chapter 965 Bloody Battle
Ji Sheng's eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, he looked in the direction of Yue Sheng, and asked, "What does this mean?"
"You are all figures standing at the pinnacle of Kyushu. It is really disgusting to bully a junior like this. Since the Emperor's inheritance has been obtained by the Taoist Palace, the princess has already admitted it. If you want to fight, you can fight it openly." Yue Sheng glanced at The crowd said: "The siege of the sages of the holy places, what is this?"
Ji Sheng stared at the other party coldly, who doesn't have the heart to covet the inheritance of the emperor, so what about encirclement and suppression?
Yue Sheng stood up at this time, did he want to take it all alone, or did he value Ye Futian's potential?
After all, the stunning halberd just now was indeed attractive enough for Sheng Xia to support Ye Futian.
"Since your members of the Yue family want to die, let's do it together." Ji Sheng said coldly, and when his words fell, Ji Ya's sword shot out, and the giant sword of light stabbed down like a mountain peak, and the sky was like It is divided into two, stabbed on the sealing light curtain, and split it.
Kong Yao and the others didn't hold back either, since the battle had already broken out, how could they be merciful? Even if the Yue clan wanted to join the battle, they could only kill them together.
"Om." The gorgeous brilliance burst out, and one arrow after another directly penetrated the void and shot towards Ye Futian's body, reaching the extreme speed.
Wherever the arrow passed, the space seemed to be torn apart, locking Ye Futian firmly.
The strong men of the Yi clan made a move, and when the arrow shot out, Ye Futian would definitely be shot there.
Almost at the same moment, Huang Jiuge's arrows also shot out. The arrows shot by Renhuang's bow crossed the sky and directly locked on to the opponent's arrows. Collided with the opponent's arrows in mid-air and collapsed together.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it at all, even if Huang Jiuge's arrow passed by him, his expression didn't have any waves.
He stepped on the void, suppressed it, and walked towards Zhong Kui and Li Daoqiu below. The people from the Xihua Holy Mountain and the Great Zhou Dynasty were the first people he wanted to kill. These two holy places joined forces to know the Holy Cliff , took the lead in launching a jihad against his palace.
The golden-winged roc flew forward in a magnificent arc, Kong Yao stepped into the void, and suddenly a huge and boundless idol stepped down directly, covering the sky, trying to trample Ye Futian to death.
A brilliant star light curtain appeared around Ye Futian's body, as if wrapped in a star. With a loud noise, the idol trampled on the star and shattered it. On the huge body of Pengniao.
Ye Futian's forward speed seemed to have stagnated, and he fell a little distance towards the sky, but continued to break through the void and move forward, allowing Kong Yao's suppressing force to hit the flesh.
Both Zhong Kui and Li Daoqiu's expressions changed, the ancient clock oscillated, killing everything, wisps of sonic attacks swept out, and blasted towards Garuda's body. Fu Tian's body.
The golden-winged roc seemed to have turned into his dharma body, and it went forward without hesitation. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the body of the golden-winged roc was shattered and torn. The dharma body was shattered, but his body penetrated directly. Gu Shan, looking at the rock storm sweeping ahead, stabbed forward with the halberd in his hand, and the endless particle brilliance shot out like lightning, tearing apart all forces.
"Clang."
The sound of a bell seemed to be able to shatter the souls of others, but at this moment Zhong Kui was shocked. Seeing the figure in white descending like a god of war, and stabbing out with the halberd of time and space in his hand, at this moment, the space he was in As if completely frozen, at this moment he finally understood how Zhou Huang felt before he died.
Confinement, absolute confinement, time and space seem to be completely static, in this place shrouded in the holy light of the Halberd of Time and Space, all time and space are controlled by the holy artifact Time and Space Halberd, which is the third holy artifact on the list of sacred artifacts, And Ye Futian himself is also good at the power of time and space solidification rules.
Once you get close, even the most powerful people will fall into a short-term static state of time and space.
And this short moment is enough to decide their fate.
The halberd of time and space is named Xuwu, and when the halberd falls, it will become Xuwu. The storm of destruction rages, and the body of Zhong Kui, the strong man on the Xihua Sacred Mountain, explodes and shatters. Just like Zhou Huang, there is no trace of struggle, just a blow Must kill, clean.
Moreover, after killing Zhong Kui, Ye Futian's forward momentum did not stop, and he attacked Li Daoqiu who wanted to retreat.
The halberd turned into a golden lightning, piercing through the void like a broken bamboo.
There was a sound of puffing, and the third virtuous man was killed on the spot and died here.
Ye Futian stopped and glanced at the top sages in Xihua Sacred Mountain in front of him, and saw everyoneBut at the same time retreating, just a look, it is shocking.
There was a bright holy light sword coming from behind, but Qin Zhuang and the others appeared behind Ye Futian, the sword picture bloomed forward, thousands of swords burst out at the same time, and collided with the sword that was killing Ye Futian, the void A storm of sword energy blew up.
Ye Futian didn't look back, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, he ignored the attack of Kong Yao and others and went forward, no matter how strong the defense was, and his physique was unparalleled, it was still impossible for nothing to happen, he gave up resistance and went forward, desperately resisting the attack, killing The only two virtuous and strong men in Xihua Sacred Mountain died.
I don't know what Xihua Shengjun thinks at this moment?
Ye Futian looked forward, and Liu Zong was also among the powerhouses of Xihua Holy Mountain. The Halberd of Time and Space pointed forward, and said, "Who will kill me?"
Previously, the saints discussed that whoever killed Ye Futian would win the Emperor's Nine Songs.
Now, who will kill Ye Futian?
?Two attacks, killing the three most powerful men in a row. Among the powerhouses present, except Ji Ya and Kong Yao, who may be in the top ten of the virtuous list, who may have the strength to fight, who is the enemy of the others?
"Walk."
Ye Futian continued to walk in the void, and took the first step. Even though he was unparalleled in combat power, his strength was limited after all, and he could not sweep everything by himself, not to mention that there were many strong men in the Dao Palace.
Many holy places have not made a statement yet, and he killed the three sages in a row in order to frighten the people of the holy places and let them not intervene.
After returning to Dao Palace, these accounts can be settled one by one.
"Going back to the mountain today, you should think about the consequences." Kong Yao said coldly. He was alone and had no scruples. He knew that Shengya had almost been killed by Ye Futian. Look, who dares to let Ye Futian go.
As soon as his footsteps were stepped, Kong Yao stepped out with Ye Futian, and the endless idols slammed down. Every step of Kong Yao's steps seemed to be falling apart. There are many, but he has practiced it to the extreme that he can do.
The soul of life bloomed, and a huge and boundless phantom of the idol appeared, walking on the sky, stepping down towards Ye Futian, Ye Futian led the people to wash Zhisheng Cliff with blood, this debt, only Ye Futian's life to repay.
The roar shook the sky, and a god ape appeared behind Ye Futian, replacing the golden-winged roc bird. The god ape possessed him, and a wild and extremely powerful force burst out. Ye Futian also walked on the sky, shaking in the void, and raised his hand Attack, a storm of destruction swept out, piercing the huge idol and smashing it to pieces.
Ye Futian carried the boundless force of suppression on his body and went up to kill Kong Yao.
Terrifying strides trampled on the void, just like a god elephant trampled on the sky, every step was on Ye Futian's heart, but he ignored it, the god ape roared, bearing the strength of every step, continued to bleed from the corner of his mouth, still going up, as long as he let He approached, even if it was Kong Yao who was ranked ninth in the holy list, he would still kill him.
The halberd of time and space shattered all the power. Behind Kong Yao, the idol's life soul stepped down, but saw Ye Futian continue to go up, the halberd of time and space stabbed out, and the space froze. At this moment, Kong Yao only felt the image lifted His feet became difficult, as if the movement was about to stop, he realized a trace of bad emotion, the power of the rules exploded wildly, abruptly broke through the restraining force, and stepped on it.
"Boom." With a loud noise, the phantom of the idol shattered, and the destructive storm transformed by the halberd of time and space rushed towards Kong Yao. Kong Yao roared angrily, and shot out with his arms facing down. Thousands of giant elephants roared suddenly. Trampling the sky, stepping down ferociously.
Ye Futian still didn't back down, a halberd burst into light, trying to shatter the sky, and the figures of giant elephants were destroyed. Kong Yao's arms were blocked in front, and the armguard of the holy weapon blocked the halberd of time and space. I trembled for a while, and I felt a faint feeling of being torn apart, and my body was shaken high into the sky.
Almost at the same moment, Zhou Mian's golden phoenix wings covered the sky and the sun, cutting towards Ye Futian's body, and at the same time, Jimu's sword of light came to assassinate him.
The surroundings of Ye Futian's body seemed to be transformed into absolute space, as if time and space were about to stop, the golden phoenix's wings cut the regular way, and the sword of light also pierced it, piercing towards Ye Futian's body abruptly.
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body was blown away, but the two extremely powerful attacks still did not affect Ye Futian too much.
Neither the extremely sharp golden phoenix wings nor the sword of light could pierce Ye Futian's body.
It seems that Ye Futian is not only extremely strong in defense, but his body itself is also amazingly strong.
But no matter how powerful the physical body is, it still suffers from such violent attacks, and its internal organs are still writhing, as if it is about to vomit blood, but Ye Futian only has a cold smile on his cold and proud face.
Want to kill him?
Then, pay the price in blood.
Lifting his footsteps, this time, Ye Futian walked towards the direction of the Holy Light Hall, towards Ji Mu who just stabbed the bright sword at him.
Ji Ya was entangled by the nine strong men of Qin Zhuang, and the strong men of the Yi clan were targeted by the strong men of Yuezhi and Huang Jiuge, so that these fastest and most ruthless attacking people could not affect Ye Futian's battle.
At this moment, Ji Mu, the virtuous leader of the Hall of Holy Light, saw Ye Futian smiling at him, and felt a faint sense of fear. The young man in white has such a deterrent power!
ps: Thanks to 'Zixi' for being promoted to the League, this is the fourth update today, the chapter with 6,000 monthly tickets plus updates, but the monthly ticket is almost sold to 9,000, I didn't see anything, go to bed first, what's the matter Let's talk tomorrow!"Let's pay the price in blood."
Lifting his footsteps, this time, Ye Futian walked towards the direction of the Holy Light Hall, towards Ji Mu who just stabbed the bright sword at him.
Ji Ya was entangled by the nine strong men of Qin Zhuang, and the strong men of the Yi clan were targeted by the strong men of Yuezhi and Huang Jiuge, so that these fastest and most ruthless attacking people could not affect Ye Futian's battle.
At this moment, Ji Mu, the virtuous leader of the Hall of Holy Light, saw Ye Futian smiling at him, and felt a faint sense of fear. The young man in white has such a deterrent power!
ps: Thanks to 'Zixi' for being promoted to the League, this is the fourth update today, the 6,000 monthly ticket plus more chapters, but the monthly ticket is about to be sold to 9,000, I didn't see anything, go to bed first, what's the matter talk tomorrow
Text Chapter 966 Changes in the Situation
Ji Mu's expression was solemn, and several experts from the Hall of Holy Light walked up to him, and suddenly a sword of light stretched across the sky, and extremely brilliant light shot out, dazzling people's eyes.
Ye Futian, who was walking towards Jimu and the others, felt that his eyes were being pierced so that it was difficult to open them. The sword intent contained in the light, stinging his eyes, penetrated into his mind.
At this moment Ye Futian closed his eyes directly, the ancient world tree was still swaying in the Palace of Fate, wisps of wonderful breath permeated the entire void, as if everything was clearly presented in his mind, everyone's movements, even everyone He seemed to be able to see his expression.
He saw that the nine people in Qinzhuang had been pressing Ji Ya, who was second on the list of virtuous figures, to retreat with a sword array, preventing him from freeing up his hands to fight.
He saw the strong Yue clan staring at the people of the Yi clan, guarding against their attacks. The Yue clan and the Yi clan belonged to the top forces in Xiazhou, and they might have their own grievances, but Ye Futian didn't know, he only knew who was the leader now. Who is the friend and who is the enemy.
The elder brother stood with a knife, staring at the strong men of the three holy places in Haizhou. Yang Xiao and Yuan Hong were also there, and Huang Jiuge's arrows were also aimed at them. As long as the people from the three holy places in Haizhou shot, they They will immediately block it. In today's situation, if they really want to start a full-scale war, they must be absolutely weak. The number is still too small. This is still a situation where some holy places have not participated. What we need to do now is to let Ye Futian kill the opponent Terrified, other holy places dare not participate in it.
Kong Yao was extremely angry, his power of idols could not suppress Ye Futian, and Ye Futian killed two virtuous figures from Xihua Sacred Mountain in front of him, even if he was shocked back by him. Fear, and in the collision just now, he clearly felt how dangerous Ye Futian was close to him, as if he could confine the space around his body and kill him with a single blow.
More phantoms of gods descended from the sky, crushing the heavens, but stronger than Kong Yao, he didn't dare to fight Ye Futian in close quarters, but stepped into the void, and a god became crazily bigger, suppressing everyone My God, if you want to trample Ye Futian to death, Kong Yao's cultivation method is extremely overbearing. It is a holy-level cultivation method of Zhishengya. With the power of heaven and earth, he can kill others with every step he takes. In the Battle of Proving the Holy Spirit, many strong men were trampled to death by him.
"go."
Almost at the same time, Ji Mu and several other experts from the Holy Light Hall made a move, and the sword of light pierced Ye Futian's body, but at this moment, Ye Futian took a step forward, and actually shuttled directly into the sword of light, allowing him to attack On the body, when the Void God Elephant stepped down, it not only covered his body, but also covered the body of the strong man in the Holy Light Hall, causing everyone's bodies to stagnate.
They looked embarrassed and a little angry, but seeing Ye Futian killing them, they didn't care about so many people. They disappeared like a beam of light, and shuttled towards Ye Futian's body.
It's too fast, it's almost merged with the light, even though Ye Futian's close combat ability is extremely strong, but they are still not afraid, ready to kill the arrogant maniac with one blow.
Ye Futian's eyes were still closed, but the figures and movements of several people became extremely clear in his mind. At this time, his control over the surrounding world had reached an astonishing level, and he held the halberd of time and space tightly in his hand. Live, from which filled wisps of holy power.
The moment the strong man from the Temple of Holy Light approached, the space around him fell into absolute stillness. .
"The Annihilation of Light."
The swords of the powerhouses of the Holy Light Hall came out, led by Ji Mu, and the swords of light resonated, cutting and tearing the space, and the endless light shone out, making the space turn into nothingness. Under the annihilation, everything will be annihilated.
Ye Futian stabbed forward with the halberd of time and space, and the light seemed to slow down. When his halberd stabbed out, everything seemed to be still. Ji Mu and the others seemed to be slowing down, and then they saw a wave of The terrifying black hole storm devoured the light, like two completely different forces colliding in mid-air.
The next moment, the two forces passed by, and Ye Futian's figure changed places with Ji Mu and the others. Ye Futian's clothes were already riddled with holes, and blood seeped out, even if it was an extremely tyrannical body, It is difficult to withstand such an attack.
"Puff, puff, puff" A series of clear and crisp sounds came out, and Ji Mu's body shattered and exploded, followed by several other experts from the Holy Light Hall who turned into dust and completely disappeared in the world.
"Boom." There was another loud noise, and the idol stepped down, suppressing Ye Futian down, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath floated.
At this moment, Ye Futian's white clothes were stained with blood, and his long hair was flying.
Although he is holding the halberd of time and space, he is almost invincible in attack, but it is impossible to be invincible in defense. After all, his realm is still a bit worse.The holy land, now all have not made a move.
"Retreat?" One person smiled: "Ji Sheng boasted that the disciples of the Holy Light Hall are unparalleled in nine states, but now he can't take down the Huangzhou Dao Palace even if he joins forces with the All Saints, and he encourages other people to join forces. Is he afraid? "
When the voice came out, all eyes immediately looked at the speaker.
Qizhou, the master of the Qi family, Qi Sheng, the seventh in the list.
The Qi family used to be the lord of Qizhou, similar to the Great Zhou Dynasty, but now the Holy Light Hall in Qizhou is the hostile place, and Ji Sheng has always regarded the Holy Light Hall as the number one holy place in Qizhou. It's not pleasing to the eye.
Yue Sheng smiled, Kyushu is an enemy? I'm afraid it's not necessarily true!
ps: The first update arrived today, thanks to the most time-honored leader, 200,000 Piaohong.
Text Chapter 967 The Wind Blows (Second Update)
Ji Sheng narrowed his eyes, like a long and narrow gap, from which a cold light shot out, sweeping towards Qi Sheng.
The four holy places in Qizhou, Jixia Holy Palace is similar to Kyushu Academy, ignores disputes, Yuefu is good at temperament, but because it is the weakest among the four holy places in Qizhou, it seldom makes a sound, quietly studying the way of rhythm, not will cause trouble.
Therefore, Qizhou has always been the Qi family with the oldest inheritance and his Holy Light Palace. In fact, there is no competition for the number one holy place in Qizhou. They just think that they are the strongest holy place in Qizhou. There are often frictions among the disciples. Qi Sheng's personality is introverted, which is exactly the opposite of his personality. Although the two sides have always been at odds, there has been no major friction for a long time, and they are practicing independently.
But now, it is very delicate for Qi Sheng to speak up at this moment.
"Qi Sheng wants to intervene?" Ji Sheng let out a cold voice.
"Gongzhu Ye is extremely talented and unique in Kyushu. In the future, he may be able to become a leader in Kyushu, such as the existence of Void Sword Master and High Priest. Ji Sheng, as the fifth person in the holy list, has been targeting Ye Gongzhu. It really doesn't match their identities, Xia Sheng and Li Sheng are mild-tempered and don't like disputes, so Ji Sheng doesn't allow the younger generation to rise up, worrying about his status in the holy list?"
Qi Sheng didn't pay attention to Ji Sheng's cold voice. As the seventh person on the holy list, even though he was behind Ji Sheng, he would not be afraid of Ji Sheng. The Qi family has many years of experience, and the Holy Light Hall claims to be the number one holy place in Qizhou. , but if he wanted to move their Qi family, he might not have the guts.
"As for the inheritance of the emperor, it has already been obtained by the younger generation. The master Ye and the princess didn't fight. It seems that Ji Sheng's heart is not as good as that of the younger generation." Qi Sheng continued.
Ji Sheng didn't speak, his eyes were still fixed on Qi Sheng, he naturally understood Qi Sheng's plan.
In today's battle, if Ye Futian was easily killed by them, how could Qi Sheng stand up and speak out, maybe he would join the battle for the inheritance of the Emperor.
But in the battle just now, Ye Futian proved himself. Of course, this doesn't seem to have much to do with Qi Sheng, but in fact it is not the case. If Ye Futian does not die, today's revenge must be avenged. Enmity formed, in the future, it is inevitable to kill his disciples of the Holy Light Hall.
Ji Mu and Ji Mo, the two top monsters, had already died in Ye Futian's hands.
If the disciples of the younger generation of the Holy Light Hall are too miserable, how can the next generation compete with the Qi family?
This is the reason why Qi Sheng stood up to speak, as for the so-called tolerance, in front of the inheritance of the emperor?
The way of practice is to tolerate the world, but it is also to compete with the world, and even the essence of practice is to plunder, not to fight against the world, so why practice, it is good to be a mere mortal.
Qi Sheng seems generous, but he is fighting with him for the Holy Light Palace.
"What do you all think?" Ji Sheng glanced at those holy places that had not made a statement. These people have been waiting and watching, thinking of taking advantage of it?
Of course, he didn't expect Ye Futian to be so strong before, killing the top four in a row.
"Let's go." A voice came out, and everyone looked at the speaker, the Lord of the Vajra World.
The sixth on the sage list and the seventh on the sage list have expressed their opinions one after another. In this way, those strong men who wait and see will not make a move. In this situation, even if they do, they can get the Halberd of Time and Space and Huang Jiuge's The possibility is extremely small. With the strength shown by Ye Futian, although he has been seriously injured, who can guarantee that he can kill him at close range?
Obviously, the loss outweighs the gain.
This kind of situation makes the battle in the three holy lands of Haizhou not so hard. If you really want to kill the people in the Dao Palace, Ye Futian is afraid that he will kill him at all costs. , indeed has a great deterrent effect.
Glancing at the battlefield, Ye Futian was confronting Kong Yao, Zhou Mian and Nie Gai, but it would be difficult to kill Ye Futian.
At this time, a brilliant ray of light bloomed, and Ye Futian's body rushed towards Zhou Mian like lightning. Immediately, the golden phoenix wings behind Zhou Mian fluttered, and endless feathers slashed down. At the same time, his body retreated sharply. Increase the distance between Ye Futian and Ye Futian.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Ye Futian shattered the attack, appeared at Zhou Mian's position, and glanced at him ironically.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said. Below, everyone in the Taoist Palace flickered upwards. The Sword Saint and Qin Zhuang fought and retreated, retreating in the direction where Ye Futian was. It was no longer so intense. After a while, all the people in the Dao Palace gathered in the void, and no one stopped them.
"Thank you seniors." Ye Futian said, and then stepped away. Ji Ya and Kong Yao took a step forward, their faces ashen.
"Don't chasenbsp; "It has been quiet for so many years, and with a character like Ye Futian appearing, chaos is normal." Li Sheng said softly beside him.
They looked forward, and a beautiful figure was still standing there, it was Li Sheng.
She stared at the front in a daze, Yue Sheng came to protect her, but she didn't feel joy, she naturally knew why Yue Chan died.
Before Yuechan died, she should have communicated with Yuesheng, so she died so calmly.
Everything is just for her.
The blue hair swayed in the wind, brushing across her beautiful cheeks, Li Sheng turned around, and then left.
There are fewer and fewer people here, and Xia Sheng and Li Sheng also left together.
"It's windy." Xia Sheng said softly.
"Well, the wind is blowing." Li Sheng's voice came out, and the wind whizzed past. Many people in the barren state came to the place where they left, looking at the battlefield.
This battle, I am afraid it will be recorded in the history of Kyushu!
ps: Thanks to the lord of the most time, 300,000 floating red.
Text Chapter 968 Abandoned son (nine thousand monthly tickets plus more chapters)
The most holy Taoist Palace is in Zhongzhou City, and at the speed of the village chief, he returned to the Taoist Palace in just a moment.
The giant sword returned and landed in the Palace of Sages, and then a voice swept through the Taoist Palace: "Disciples of the Taoist Palace, prepare for battle."
This voice was so solemn that the hearts of everyone in the Holy Dao Palace trembled.
What happened during this trip to the imperial mausoleum?
? Yang Xiao and the others flickered and went to make arrangements, and soon the people in the Taoist Palace knew what had happened, and a turbulent wave was set off in their hearts.
Ye Futian, the lord of the palace, killed the four strong men in the first battle, including Zhou Huang, the son of Zhou Shengwang.
The Halberd of Time and Space, the third-ranked sacred artifact in the Kyushu sacred artifact list, is in the hands of the palace lord.
The palace lord helped Huang Jiuge to seize the inheritance of the ancestor Ren Huang, and Huang Xi died in battle.
Every news is so shocking, the land of the imperial mausoleum, the Kyushu are all enemies, Ye Futian led the people of the Taoist Palace, and killed them.
Many people hate themselves for not being able to watch this battle with their own eyes.
In the Palace of Sages, Ye Futian and other injured people were teasing and recovering. The immortal old man went to visit and asked them to take the elixir, and everyone recovered very quickly.
Ye Futian has the life soul of the world's ancient tree, and he recovers the fastest. Although he was seriously injured, he still walked out of the Palace of Sages very quickly.
In a place of the Most Holy Dao Palace, there were three people who were practicing quietly. It was the three of Liu Zixuan who were in the Endless Sea back then. When they looked up, Liu Zixuan saw a figure coming, which was Ye Futian.
Just now, Liu Zixuan and the others have heard the news from the Taoist Palace that Ye Futian finally took out the halberd of time and space.
"You can go." Ye Futian said to them.
Liu Zixuan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. Even in the Taoist Palace, her appearance was still outstanding. In Yazhou City, she was the most beautiful woman with outstanding talent, and was valued by the Holy Land.
"Can I stay in the Taoist Palace to practice?" Liu Zixuan bit her lip and asked Ye Futian.
Although they are not allowed to leave the Dao Palace during this period, their practice in the Dao Palace is still far away from Yazhou City. Even the Haiwang Palace does not necessarily have the practice environment here.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said: "Now the Dao Palace is facing a desperate situation, and it is likely to be wiped out. Are you afraid of death if you stay here?"
Liu Zixuan shook her head: "There is no absolute safety for a practitioner. I would like to go through this battle with the Taoist Palace, but in the future, I hope that I will no longer be under house arrest, but a member of the Taoist Palace."
Ye Futian looked at Liu Zixuan's exquisite face. In her impression, Liu Zixuan was indeed a very assertive woman. The Liu family in Yazhou City tried their best to cultivate such a proud woman, which is indeed outstanding.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "How about Liu Yu and Liu Han?"
"Brother Ye, I also practice with the Taoist Palace." Liu Yu and Ye Futian have a good relationship, and Ye Futian took good care of her during the journey to the lost ruins.
"I'll be with my sister too." Liu Han said.
"You go back." Liu Zixuan looked at Liu Han and said: "No one in the family knows our life or death. You go back and report the matter. If I die, the family will know where I died."
"Sister." Liu Han looked at Liu Zixuan.
"Listen to me." Liu Zixuan stared at Liu Han, Liu Han lowered his head slightly, his eyes were reddish, nodded and said: "Okay."
Ye Futian glanced at the three of them and said, "You decide for yourself."
After saying that, he walked away directly and came to the space above the Holy Palace.
One after another silhouettes flickered, Yang Xiao, Sword Demon, You Chi and other strong men came to Ye Futian's side, only to hear You Chi say: "Futian, next, I'm afraid there will be a fierce battle."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, and everyone can understand this.
Not long ago, in the imperial mausoleum, the situation forced them, and the opponent couldn't take them down, so they had to let them go.
However, if those holy land troops press in, it is not certain whether the holy land that helped them before will actually fight.
The enemy, the Holy Light Hall, the Xihua Holy Mountain, and the Great Zhou Dynasty, the three holy places, will undoubtedly participate in the war.
Ye Futian glanced at the bottom of the Dao Palace, and said, "Will the terrain of the Dao Palace affect the formation?"
"Of course there will be some formations that need to be bypassed in many places." Yang Xiao nodded.
"En." Ye Futian nodded slightly, looked down the Taoist palace, and said: "The disciples of the Taoist palace obey the order, everyone, immediately stop practicing and go to the main palaces."
His voice rolled and spread throughout the Holy Palace. Immediately, countless people raised their heads and looked in the direction of Ye Futian, but everyone obeyed the order and stopped practicing. Each figure flickered and moved towards the direction of Ye Futian.The chess piece fell, and said: "We have lost three games in a row."
"Is it because of the news from the barren state?" the young man in black asked with a smile.
The man in white laughed at himself, and said: "As an abandoned child, he should be regarded as out of the chess game, so why worry about it."
"What is the reason for the abandoned son?" The man in black asked with a smile.
"Naturally for a better chess game." The young man in white responded.
"In this way, if the chess game really gets better, then the sacrificial piece has its meaning. At least, if the chess game is changed and the decision to sacrifice a piece is made, there is nothing wrong with it." The man in black still smiled.
Hearing his words, the young man in white trembled slightly. He looked at the figure in front of him, then turned and left silently.
Has the game changed?
Since he left, the chess situation in the barren state has of course changed.
After the white-clothed young man left, another person came here, and it was Zhuge Yi, the third person who asked the Kyushu in the Xihua Sacred Mountain.
"Senior Brother, why did you intentionally provoke Senior Brother Bai?" Zhuge Yi asked.
"Your senior brother Bai is extremely talented, but you still can't get out of it because of the demonic obstacles in your heart. It's like a game of dead chess." The man in black said.
"But even if you untie it, wouldn't it be dangerous?" Zhuge Yi said.
"If you don't break it, you don't build it. You need the Dao, and your state of mind is perfect. If you can't take this step, if you have a lack of the holy way, you may not be able to take that step." The black-clothed figure spoke, and Zhuge Yi nodded slightly.
The man in white returned to his residence and sat withered in front of an ancient tree for three days. His cultivation was broken, and then he got up and left the Jixia Holy Palace!
ps: Thank you "jackyun" for being promoted to the alliance. Today is the third update. This is a nine thousand monthly ticket plus a new stamp. There are a few hundred votes left and it will be 12,000. Brothers who still have guaranteed monthly tickets can vote for it. Tomorrow will continue ?¡?
Text Chapter 969: Wind and Cloud in Kyushu
Xiazhou, Yi clan.
On this day, Yuezhi Yuesheng came to visit in person.
When Yuesheng came in person, it was naturally received by Yisheng himself.
At this time, in a pavilion of the Yi clan, two top figures in Xiazhou were sitting together drinking tea and chatting, as if they were friends who hadn't seen each other for many years.
"I heard that the Xihua Sacred Mountain, the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty, and the Holy Light Hall are calling for troops to attack the barren state. With the strength of these three holy places, they are not comparable to the barren state. Especially the Holy Light Hall, although in Zhongzhou City Several powerhouses have fallen, but the power of the Hall of Holy Light can be ranked among the top five in Kyushu, but it is definitely not for nothing, and coupled with the power of the endless sea, does Yuesheng really plan to lead the powerhouses of the Yuezhi to participate in it?"
Yisheng said to Yuesheng, as if he wanted to persuade Yuesheng to give up.
"Is Yi Sheng going to join the war?" Yue Sheng asked.
"Whether I participate in the war or not, the Taoist Palace will definitely be destroyed." Yi Sheng tasted tea and said calmly, Ji Sheng's character is so sharp, they will not wait for Ye Futian to grow up and threaten them.
When the army came, no matter how strong Ye Futian's personal strength was, he was powerless.
"Suppose the Dao Palace is destroyed and Ye Futian survives?" Yue Sheng looked at Yi Sheng and said, "If Ye Futian wants to break out of the siege, is there a chance?"
Thinking about the battle of that day, Yisheng pondered for a moment, and then said: "It's not very hopeful, but there is still a possibility."
"If that moment really comes, if the Taoist palace in the barren state will be destroyed, my Yue clan will die to protect Ye Futian from the siege, and the emperor's inheritance is not necessary, as long as he lives." Yuesheng said with a smile: "If Ye Futian becomes a virtuous At the peak level, one person can destroy an army, does Yi Sheng admit it?"
Yisheng glanced at the opposite side, Yuesheng, you are really ruthless.
Thinking of Ye Futian's invincible figure that day, if he entered the peak of the sages, Kong Yao, a top ten figure on the sage list, might not be able to bear his halberd. He is absolutely invincible. One person may really be comparable to an army.
"If Ye Futian is alive and wants to report the feud in the palace, who can solve it?" Yue Sheng took a sip from his teacup, put it down and said, "Speaking of it, although the Yi clan shot a few arrows that day, it's nothing. Big conflict, as long as you are willing to stand by and send someone to apologize, Ye Futian will not care too much if you don¡¯t participate in this battle. No matter what kind of turmoil in Kyushu, the Yi people can stay out of it, why take risks? After all, even if you get the inheritance of the emperor Is Yi Sheng sure that he can win Ji Sheng? Ji Sheng's character, presumably Yi Sheng also knows something about it."
"If Kyushu is in turmoil, doing nothing is the best strategy. Why did so many holy lands sit by and watch that day? First, the Holy King of the Great Zhou was extremely arrogant and bullied Ye Futian. How is the Great Zhou now? If the strength drops again, what about Zhishengya? Now that Ji Sheng and Xihua Shengjun are also in the game, can they all guarantee to retreat completely, the Qi family is watching, just waiting for the decline of the Holy Light Hall, why should Yi Sheng go into this muddy water?"
Yuesheng continued, and Yisheng showed his thoughts, and had to admit that what Yuesheng said did make sense.
He also understands that if Ye Futian can be stably killed that day, the major holy places will not mind making troubles. After all, the inheritance of the emperor is there, so how will the result be known without a fight?
So now, is Ye Futian and the Holy Palace a doomed situation?
"Since Yuesheng knows that inaction is the best strategy, why do you want to enter the game again?" Yisheng stared at Yuesheng, and he made the move when Ye Futian was facing the enemy of all nine states. Now, he came to persuade him to stand by.
"Yisheng knows that my Yueshi has some friendship with Ye Futian before this, and he is very talented. In the future, he may be able to see the scenery above the holy land. In any case, it is better to help him a little at that time than to rob people. Now, since you have entered the game, you have to go on." Yue Sheng smiled and said: "Besides, Yi Sheng can't see that Xia Sheng also values ??Ye Futian and wants to let Ye Futian Death, I'm afraid it's not that easy."
As he spoke, he stood up and said: "That's all for now, if Sheng Yi still decides to join the battle, then he has no choice but to face each other with swords and leave."
Having said that, Yue Sheng got up and left.
After he left, Yisheng's eyes still showed thoughtfulness, as if he hadn't made up his mind yet.
"Send strong men to the holy places to monitor the movement of the holy places. In the barren state, send more people to see what the Holy Palace is doing." Yisheng said.
"Yes." Someone outside the pavilion led away.
¡¡¡¡
Zhanzhou, on top of a Foshan mountain, here is the holy land of Zhanzhou, King Kong Realm, which is known as the holy place for the strongest fighting.
People who practice Buddhism in the Vajra Realm practice Buddhist combat skills. They are virtuous, unparalleled in body, and extremely powerful in attacking power. Therefore, the master of the Vajra Realm values ??the talent of the rest of his life and invites him to practice in the Vajra Realm for three years.
?Well, you can stay if you want, but you must be obedient, and if there is a war, follow everyone to the Palace of Sages. "Ye Futian shook his head and smiled wryly. On the day of the war, he would let all people below the sage enter the sage palace and arrange formations. Even if they were defeated, they would be preserved.
At this time, another person came from the void.
"Fu Tian."
A soft voice came, Ye Futian raised his head and saw two people coming here, showing a strange look: "Xiaodie, why are you here?"
"Master said that you promised him to test the medicine, so you can't do it before" Xiaodie paused as she spoke.
"Can't you die?" Ye Futian said with a smile. .
Xiaodie chuckled lightly and said: "Master said that the last round of testing medicine will be directly in the Holy Palace, so he ordered me and senior brother to come here."
"Jiang Sheng is too ruthless." Ye Futian was speechless for a while, and all chased him to the Taoist Palace.
Text Chapter 970: The Holy Sword Breaks Through the Sky (Second Update)
Ye Futian has gone through two consecutive rounds of drug testing, and he naturally knows that if the drug testing is successful, it will greatly improve his own strength, whether it is physical or mental strength.
During the previous drug testing process, he even comprehended the particle rules.
Now that the Taoist Palace is facing catastrophe, he obviously cannot go to Kyushu Academy, so Jiang Sheng asked Xiaodie to come to the Holy Taoist Palace in person.
However, this last round of drug testing was the most dangerous. At that time, Jiang Sheng reminded him to go to Kyushu Academy after at least entering the realm of a middle-ranking virtuous monarch. However, now, he is still a low-ranking virtuous monarch, so I don¡¯t know if he can bear it.
But now in this situation, no matter what, it has to be fought again. As long as the drug test is successful, the strength can rise to another level, and even Kong Yao, who is ninth on the list of talents, can crush it.
Ye Futian saw Xu Chehan behind Xiaodie, showing a faint smile, Xu Chehan glanced at him indifferently and said: "I'm just here at the order of my master."
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say anything. This guy used to guard himself in the medicine garden like he was guarding against thieves.
"Xiaodie." A laugh came, and Hua Jieyu stepped towards this side.
"Jie Yu." Xiao Die also shouted with a smile, and walked towards Xie Yu's side. The two chatted first, and the two fairy-like figures stood together, forming an extremely unique scenery.
"Dean and uncles, I won't entertain you anymore. You have seen the situation in the Taoist Palace now, and everything can only be left alone." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Ling'er, you are a disciple of the Taoist Palace. , it can be regarded as half of the master, you take everyone around."
Long Ling'er pouted her lips, and muttered: "Forget righteousness when you see sex."
"You're looking for a fight." Ye Futian rubbed Long Ling'er's head, seeing many old friends coming when the Dao Palace was robbed, his depressed mood improved a lot.
Back then, when he broke into the Holy Dao Palace, all directions came to help him.
Today, the situation is completely different from that of the past. This time it is guarding against the invasion of the Holy Light Hall, Xihua Holy Mountain and other forces, but the same thing is that those old friends have gathered again to support him.
He naturally felt warm in his heart.
"It's not too late, let's test the medicine." Ye Futian said to Xiaodie and Xu Chehan, the battle is coming, and the medicine test is not a day's work, it will be sooner rather than later.
Xiaodie nodded, and then several people walked away.
Seeing them leave, Gu Yunxi lowered her head slightly, her beautiful eyes showed a hint of disappointment, but then she showed a bright smile, now he is the master of the Dao Palace, the fate of the Holy Land, the Holy Dao Palace and even the Barren State rests on him alone , how can I have a word or two with her, seeing him getting better and better, she should be happy, I hope this catastrophe can be passed.
"That girl is heartless, Xiaodie don't take it to heart." The four of Ye Futian walked forward, he followed Xiaodie to reconcile, Xu Chehan was behind.
"No." Xiaodie shook her head lightly.
Hua Jieyu glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, and said, "Maybe Linger hit the mark by accident."
"Er" Ye Futian blinked, Xiaodie blushed slightly, and said, "Don't think too much about Xie Yu."
"Xiaodie, you don't know this guy, and your heart is moved when you see a beautiful woman, let alone you, Xiaodie, you should be on guard against him." Hua Jieyu pulled Xiaodie and smiled.
Xiaodie's face turned even redder, Ye Futian was about to cry, is there such a daughter-in-law?
"Jie Yu, please be careful of someone behind poisoning me." Ye Futian joked.
Xu Chehan stared at the three people chatting in front of him in astonishment, his mind was a little overwhelmed.
"Brother, he wouldn't do that." Xiaodie said.
"You don't know that when I was in the medicine garden, your senior brother threatened me to be careful." Ye Futian said with a smile, Xu Chehan's footsteps froze, and he glanced at Ye Futian coldly.
"Because of cultivation, this is how my senior brother is. Don't mind." Xiaodie didn't look at Xu Chehan, but explained.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, then stopped and waited for Xu Chehan to come forward, Xiaodie turned her head and glanced at the two, Xie Yu pulled her and said, "Let's go first."
"Even if Mr. Xu Da wants to kill me now, I'm afraid it will not be easy." Ye Futian looked at Xu Chehan with a smile and said.
Xu Chehan's gray pupils glanced at Ye Futian, and there was a touch of coldness on his body. He naturally heard about the battle in Zhongzhou City. His strength has also improved a lot in the past few years, and he has entered the top rank not long ago. The level of a virtuous monarch, but Ye Futian can kill the four virtuous figures in a row during the encirclement, so he can naturally beat him.
"You can try it." Xu Chehan's voice was still cold.
"I know that Mr. Xu Da is good at poison art.?Smashing out from the sky, grabbing the holy sword directly.
However, at this moment, an incomparably bright radiance erupted from the holy sword, and it disappeared directly in place, traveled across the void, and appeared in the sky above.
Zhou Shengwang's face was extremely embarrassing, and his body chased away like a phoenix bird, trying to stop the holy sword.
However, seeing that holy sword continuously shuttled through the void, even at the speed of Zhou Shengwang, it couldn't catch up.
Soon, Zhou Shengwang gave up, he stood high above the sky, and a terrifying breath erupted from him, overwhelming the world.
Back then, Zhou Huang and the others and the holy sword were brought back in exchange for Dou Zhan's life, but now, the holy sword broke through the air by itself.
Obviously, he was tricked.
This holy sword has a spirit and can go and stay on its own. However, who is controlling this holy sword?
Holy Sword, where did it go?
On this day, in the land of Zhongzhou, many people who walked in the sky saw a sword piercing the sky above the sky, continuously crossing the void, until it disappeared in the edge area of ??Dongzhou, and they disappeared!
ps: Thanks to the 'Fengyun Chaos Boy' for being promoted to the alliance, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 971: Arrival (12,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
At the end of the 10,006th year of the Chinese calendar, Kyushu did not have the atmosphere of the end of previous years.
Barren State, outside Zhongzhou City, in the endless sky, there is a black eagle soaring, as if it is patrolling something.
A group of strong men walked against the sky and stepped into the territory of Zhongzhou City.
These people are all strong men from all over Kyushu.
Five or six years ago, the people of Kyushu had gradually forgotten the barren state, and the holy land of the barren state had no sense of existence, and even Kyushu Wendao was excluded.
But now, this city in the center of the barren state has become the center of the storm in Kyushu. Countless strong men have come from thousands of miles away. After several months, they are just to witness the next battle that will take place in Zhongzhou City .
Kyushu, there has been no war of this level for a hundred years, how can it not attract attention.
It is rumored that the Holy Light Hall, Xihua Holy Mountain, and the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty have assembled armies, but they did not leave immediately. According to some people, there are saints from the Holy Light Hall who went to the Endless Sea to urge the three holy land armies of the Endless Sea to set off, and agreed good time.
It seems that some kind of agreement has been reached, and the three holy places of the endless sea also summoned the forces of the island cities in the sea area to prepare to go to the land of the barren state.
Because the forces of the Great Sacred Land agreed to send troops at the same time, some time was also delayed. After all, with the strength of the most holy Taoist Palace in the barren state, coupled with the Yueshi and the Liuli Temple behind it, even if it is as strong as the Holy Light Temple, it will not be too late. Don't dare to lead the army alone to conquer. If only one force arrives, I'm afraid that the most holy Taoist Palace in Huangzhou will directly walk out of the Taoist Palace and take the initiative to fight. It is still unclear who will die.
Finally, on the first day of the 10,007th year of the Chinese calendar, the Holy Light Hall, Xihua Holy Mountain, Great Zhou Dynasty, Beimingzu, Haiwang Palace, Tianzhiya, the six holy land armies set off from the Holy Land almost at the same time , has obviously been discussed.
In Kyushu, there is a storm.
As for the other holy places, the world speculates that the current Zhongzhou City may gather people from all the holy places in Kyushu, but they have not revealed their identities.
In addition to the army of the six holy lands, Zhishengya Zhisheng and Kong Yao have always stayed in Zhongzhou City.
At this time, in a wine shop in Zhongzhou City, several people were sitting there drinking quietly. Among them was an old man with extraordinary bearing, who looked to be around fifty, full of energy, and his eyes were full of energy. A gentle smile makes people feel very comfortable.
"Master, will the battle of the holy land break out this time?" At this time, a young man looked at the old man and asked, the old man in front of him was another saint of Yuzhou, Shi Sheng.
Shi Sheng is very low-key on weekdays, and hardly cares about the affairs of the outside world. The land of Yuzhou has always known Shengya as the number one holy land force. The sage has nothing to do with the world, and devotes himself to practicing and seeking the Tao.
"The saints in the Dao Palace have been avoiding, otherwise Zhou Shengwang would have started. As for this holy war, if the Yueshi and the Liuli Temple participate, and the Yueshi and Lisheng appear on the battlefield, there is a high probability that the saints will break out." It's a battle." Shi Sheng said calmly, if a holy war breaks out, it will not be the fall of one or two people, but the destruction of a large-scale powerhouse. Do not play.
"Master, don't you have any ideas?" the young man asked again.
"Fighting gods, what do you want? Participate in it as cannon fodder." Shi Sheng glared at his disciple, and the young man smiled wryly. Indeed, in a war of this scale, if you rashly participate, no matter which side you stand on, They are all cannon fodder roles.
Shi Sheng drank the wine in his cup, then looked up at the distant direction, and said: "The people from all the holy places in Kyushu should have arrived, why don't they want the inheritance of the Emperor, but how can such a hot thing be so good?" Take it, let's go."
After saying that, he got up and walked out.
"Where is Master going?" The people at the wine table got up one after another to catch up.
"Of course it is the most holy way palace." Shi Sheng's voice came, not only them, but countless people from Zhongzhou City rushed towards the most holy way palace.
Everyone in Zhongzhou City has heard the news that the major holy places will jointly attack the Holy Palace today.
Outside the city of Zhongzhou, there are monsters patrolling every square.
At this time, at the border of Zhongzhou City, in the direction of the west, a mighty army descended. This army of tens of thousands came with holy weapons, and the saints personally expended their strength to control the holy weapons. The weapon leads the way, otherwise this army wants to reach the Dao Palace within a day? Totally impossible.
The person in the lead is obviously Ji Sheng.
At this time, Ji Sheng raised his head and glanced at the sky, the other holy places must be arriving soon.
"Wait where you are." Ji Sheng ordered the opening of the mouth and said that the six holy places had agreed on the world, and at the same time they were heading towards the Holy Palace, and now they have entered the middle.Yuzhou, to the Holy Tao Palace.
Ye Futian gazed into the distance, beside him, all the strong men above the sage level of the Taoist palace gathered, ready to fight.
They all already know that the coalition forces of the six holy lands have arrived and are on their way to the Holy Path Palace. It will not be long before they will set foot in the sky above the Holy Path Palace.
Ye Futian's body slowly soared into the air, looking at the people in the Taoist Palace. There are many old friends and many new faces. He said: "Today's battle may be more dangerous than the coming of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but I, Ye Futian, are still the same In a word, as the lord of the most holy Dao Palace, I am here, the Dao Palace is here, and if the Dao Palace is dead, I am dead."
Everyone stared at Ye Futian, their eyes were extremely firm, with a strong fighting spirit.
"One more sentence for everyone, this victory, from now on in Kyushu, no one dares to deceive me in the Holy Palace, and no one dares to deceive any disciple of my Taoist Palace." Ye Futian's voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it Clearly.
ps: Thank you'-'brother for promotion, the name is not sweaty, the third update today, 12,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters, and the next one is 15,000, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 972: Soldiers approaching the city
In the Holy Dao Palace, faces stared at the young figures in the void.
After this battle, no one dared to bully Dao Palace or any disciple of Dao Palace.
Over the years, Ye Futian has brought the most sacred palace in Huangzhou to an unprecedented glory. Whether it is the Kyushu Asking or the Imperial Tomb competition, he has won the Kyushu All Sacred Lands. He has won the No. Halberd, won the Great Zhou Dynasty in the jihad, almost destroyed Zhishengya, fought against the top sages by himself and killed the four great sages.
Today in the land of Kyushu, no one knows Ye Futian, and no one knows Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace.
Even today, the seven holy places in Kyushu are joining forces to destroy the Taoist Palace. Although this is a disaster for the Taoist Palace, it does not make the people of the Barren State Taoist Palace proud.
Today, moving him to the Holy Dao Palace requires the seven holy places to dare to come. Before all the holy places gather, no holy place dares to come alone.
Wisps of fighting spirit rose into the sky, Ye Futian looked at the faces, and continued: "I heard a voice in the Taoist Palace recently saying that if you hand over Jiuge, you will be able to avoid disasters, it is true, if you hand over Jiuge Handing over can indeed resolve the crisis. Today someone asked me to hand over Huang Jiuge, and someone asked me to hand over other people in the future, unless Dao Palace is willing to live at the end of Kyushu forever, and dare not even go to what belongs to me Let¡¯s talk about the rise of He Dao Palace, I, Ye Futian, can¡¯t protect Huang Jiuge today, so what qualifications do I have to protect this millennium holy land.¡±
Ye Futian looked around the crowd with an inspiring voice: "This battle, no matter when, I, Ye Futian, will be at the forefront. Today's battle is for the Dao Palace."
Countless Dao Palace disciples only felt the blood burning in their hearts.
"Fight for the Dao Palace." Sword Demon, the master of the Sword Palace, spoke loudly.
"Fight for the Dao Palace." The sword saint said solemnly.
"Fight for the Dao Palace." Voices came and went one after another.
"Fight for the Taoist Palace" Countless echoes came from the sky above the Taoist Palace. In the vast Taoist Palace, there was only this voice, and the fighting spirit went straight to the sky.
Among the crowd, there was a saber sage sitting solemnly, and one man guarding the gate; there was Yuan Hong leading a large army to guard one side; Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others; senior brothers and sisters with the palace lord;
There was also Liu Zixuan, who had just joined the Taoist Palace, looking at the figure in the void. She knew that for this holy place in the barren state, that handsome figure was like a belief.
There are also Fairy Die and Mr. Xu Da who came from Kyushu Academy. Standing in the crowd at this time, even they are deeply infected, and their blood is boiling. I am also very proud of this battle.¡±
Xu Chehan also stared at the void. Although that guy was a bit of a jerk, he was still very attractive at this time. If Xiaodie hadn't had a family, marrying him would definitely be a very good destination, at least, it would be better than following him.
These days, Ye Futian will test the medicine every day. Although he has not finished the 81 days of complete medicine testing, it is half the success to survive these days.
Master said that as long as Ye Futian can persist in the first day, they will help Ye Futian.
So even if Xu Chehan doesn't like Ye Futian, he will still participate in this battle. Of course, even if there is no order from the master, if Xiaodie wants to participate in the battle, he can't stand by.
Above the sky, there are monsters hovering in the sky, their eyes staring into the distance. In the Palace of the Sages, there is a formation to protect people who are below the level of the Sages. Many figures, everyone understands that this battle is related to the fate of the Holy Palace and even the entire barren state.
Dao Gongsheng, the land of Kyushu, it will be difficult for anyone to shake Ye Futian in the future. The realm of sages is almost invincible. When he becomes a saint in the future, the sages of Kyushu want to kill him. How easy is it?
When Ye Futian is here, the Taoist Palace will be there, and it will not decline.
With the defeat of the Taoist Palace, there will be no holy land in the barren state, and it will be even worse than before.
Above the sky, monsters roared, and in the distance, there was a terrifying coercion. Although many people's spiritual power could not spread that far, they had already felt the unparalleled oppressive force. Until, that momentum has already swept over.
"coming."
Everyone thought to themselves, Ye Futian looked into the distance, those deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void, above the sky, there was an invisible air flow flowing, getting stronger and stronger, and the monsters hovering in the void continued to emit long waves. Ye Futian can clearly feel the emotions of these monsters, even the top monsters of sages.
What they will face next will be the six-party army, not just like in the imperial tombs, where there are only a few top figures in the major holy places.
Finally, there are brightThe prestige filled the air, and two lines of figures descended on the direction of the Dao Palace at the same time. It was Xia Sheng and Li Sheng leading some strong men from Xia Family and Kyushu Academy.
"Let's watch the battle." Xia Sheng said, and their figures landed in the direction of the Sage Palace: "This is where the princes of the Taoist Palace are located, so don't attack in this direction."
"Li Sheng, how about the next round?" Xia Sheng said to Li Sheng.
"Okay." Li Sheng nodded, and the two played a chess game above the Sage Palace. Behind them were the Xia family and the disciples of Kyushu Academy.
The most prestigious disciples of Kyushu Academy, Lin Shubai and Tong He, have arrived, looking at the battlefield. After this turmoil, the list of sages can be re-ranked.
Not only are they here, but in the distance, many people in Kyushu are watching the battle from a distance, looking here, but they dare not get too close.
In the void, another figure descended from the sky, dressed in white, and landed quietly in the direction of the Dao Palace.
Many eyes fell on him, even Ye Futian was surprised when he saw him appear.
Sword Demon, Daozang Xianjun, You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng and others all looked at him, and they were naturally very familiar with Bai Luli.
Bai Luli didn't speak, but just looked at the vast army.
"Welcome back to the Taoist Palace." Ye Futian looked at him and said, since Bai Luli is willing to fight for the Taoist Palace, he doesn't care about the grievances back then.
Text Chapter 973 Jihad Outbreak
In the most holy way palace, all the disciples stepped out and came to the entrance of the most holy way palace.
Everyone lined up, occupying one side, looking into the distance. The scenery of Qiansheng Island is still the same, and the suspended islands are like fairylands. In the near future, this fairyland will face a holy war and may be occupied by people from the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This jihad is for the Dao Palace and for the barren state.
Void is silent and extremely solemn, but there is only determination in the eyes of everyone.
War will be a baptism.
In the distance, there is a bright golden light shining, the sky is dyed golden, and the eyes of the people in the barren state are extremely sharp.
The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty has arrived.
A suffocating coercion came from afar. It was so powerful that even if they were far away, they could still clearly feel how terrifying that coercion was.
The dazzling golden phoenix figure spread its wings above the void, and the golden phoenix legion wearing golden phoenix robes was so gorgeous and dazzing. The phoenix drove the car, high above, like a god, overlooking all living beings.
"The Holy King of Zhou." Many people clenched their fists. They will face the Holy King of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty and control the king of the Holy Dynasty.
The army was getting closer and closer, and the legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty also swept towards the powerhouses of the Holy Palace, with indifferent expressions and cold killing intent in their eyes.
"stop."
A voice came out, and a leader of the Golden Phoenix Legion waved his hand beside the chariot where King Zhou Sheng was sitting, and the army stopped moving forward immediately. , this distance can be crossed in an instant.
At this time, among the Golden Phoenix Legion, a strong young man wearing a gorgeous commanding shirt stepped out. He held a golden phoenix-patterned halberd, pointed at the people of the Barren State Legion, and shouted coldly: "Everyone in the Barren State, see the Holy King!" Still kneel down and salute."
His voice was rolling, echoing between heaven and earth, coercing all the people in the barren state as the holy king of Zhou, and suppressing the momentum of the barren state.
"I heard that the Great Zhou Dynasty was once the king of Dongzhou, dominating Dongzhou, the land of Dongzhou, and everything was ruled by the Great Zhou Dynasty." At this time, in the barren state, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Gu Dongliu .
Hearing his words, all the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty showed arrogance. The Golden Phoenix Legion swept Dongzhou back then, and it was once the holy army of Dongzhou.
"Unfortunately, to this day, the Great Zhou Dynasty has been reduced to bullying the people in the village. It is sad to ask Emperor Xia to launch a holy war against the barren state that has been declining for many years. You are not ashamed, but proud." Gu Dongliu continued: "I'm afraid In the future, the Great Zhou Dynasty will not even have the current territory."
At this time, the figure of the Holy King of the Great Zhou came out of the cart, standing in the sky like a god, overlooking all living beings, he glanced at Gu Dongliu, and ignored him. With his heart, how could he be said by Gu Dongliu? What's more, these people are all people who are about to die.
He glanced at the figure beside Ye Futian, who was the old village chief, and said, "Zhou Mian."
"Holy King." Zhou Mian, the commander of the Golden Phoenix Legion, bowed.
"You are in command of this battle." Zhou Shengwang said, then looked at the old village chief and said, "Go to the side and play chess."
"Okay." The old village chief nodded. The rules of the holy war were set by Emperor Xia, and even the Holy King of Zhou would not dare to violate it. Although he was the Holy King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Xia was the co-lord of Kyushu, and the Holy King was not enough at all. Look, if you really want to offend Emperor Xia, there is no shelter in the land of Kyushu.
The rules set by Emperor Xia are the supreme destiny and cannot be violated.
Therefore, in this battle, Zhou Shengwang's opponent is actually only the old village head, but he does not intend to fight directly like this, but wants to see first how the Holy Palace was crushed by his army.
"Okay." The old village chief nodded.
The Holy King of Zhou stepped in the air, came to the sky, waved his hand, and a golden auspicious cloud suddenly appeared above the sky. He took a step and sat on the cloud, and a chessboard appeared in front of him.
The old village head came and sat down opposite him, as if there was no one else around.
Many people looked up to the sky, and those who followed the battle saw this scene trembling in their hearts from a distance. The saint, using the heaven and the earth as a chess game, played chess on the battlefield.
Ye Futian glanced at the sky, and then looked across.
Zhou Mian, the commander of the Golden Phoenix Legion, the younger brother of Zhou Shengwang, and the sixteenth in the list of sages, is definitely the top existence.
The list of sages in the list of sages is the 81 strongest among the sages in Kyushu, so the difference in strength between the top characters will not be too big, and they are all top-notch existences. At the beginning, Kong Yao, who knew Shengya, was ninth on the list, and Zhou Mian Even if he is the sixteenth on the list of virtuous figures, he will not be much weaker than Kong Yao.
? In addition, the Great Zhou DynastyAmong the army brought by ??, there are three other strong men on the list.
The four great sage lists exist, and they all stand at the peak level of sages. In addition, the sect masters and sect leaders of the top forces in the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty are also peak sages. Weak, the overall strength will only be stronger.
Moreover, the opponent's army is much larger than them. Judging from the lineup, this is almost a battle without any suspense.
Zhou Mian stepped out, his temperament was extremely sharp, his eyes shot golden brilliance, he swept towards the people in the Taoist palace, and said: "The princes are below, the sages are above, line up."
Ye Futian glanced at the opposite side, and said, "Yu Sheng."
"Yes." Yu Sheng shouted.
"Get out." Ye Futian said.
Yu Sheng stepped out, his eyes swept across, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty had extremely sharp expressions, staring at this person.
He must be the first person in Kyushu to ask questions.
"Yu Sheng, a disciple of the barren state, is the first realm of sages. He challenges Zhou Ya, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How dare he fight."
His voice rolled, sweeping across the world.
Pre-battle challenges are a common challenge method in wars to boost morale.
For the rest of his life, the first person in Kyushu to ask questions, stepping into the realm of sages, Zhou Yazhan, will definitely lose.
Without a fight, the prince of the Great Zhou did not dare to fight before the battle, which is a shame.
Moreover, this is a jihad, and it is no longer Kyushu asking. Fighting will directly kill the opponent.
Zhou Ya's expression was ashen. He was known as the heir to the Holy King, and his talent was also extremely outstanding, but the battle between Kyushu Wendao and Ye Futian broke his confidence. , he did not have the confidence to overcome.
"Do you dare to fight?"
Seeing that the other party remained silent, Yu Sheng shouted angrily, Zhou Ya's face turned livid, and he clenched his fists tightly.
"What is your identity, you are also worthy of being called the prince of Zhanwo Shengchao." A strong man from the Golden Phoenix Legion stepped out. Zhou Yao, Sage Realm, I will fight with you."
He only talked about the realm of sages, but he didn't say that he was already a top-rank sage, and a sage who first entered the sage for the rest of his life was just a low-rank sage.
"Om." Demon god-like wings appeared shiningly, and the rest of his life force poured into his legs, and he stepped out, trembling in the void, leaping forward like a demon god.
Gorgeous golden phoenix wings appeared behind Zhou Yao. The golden phoenix army was all of royal blood, and their strength was extremely powerful.
The figures of the two shot straight at each other with extreme speed. A golden phoenix halberd appeared in Zhou Yao's hand. The sky was filled with golden brilliance. The golden phoenix shadow appeared, covering the sky and the sun. After the assassination, a golden light pierced the void, which was extremely terrifying.
An ax suddenly appeared in Yu Sheng's hand, the holy will flowed without any fancy, Yu Sheng raised the ax and chopped it down.
A crisp sound came out, like chopping wood, the Golden Phoenix halberd was split from the middle, and the ax cut down, and the body was directly split in two.
Demon God's wings trembled, Yu Sheng's body turned around in an arc, and walked back to the barren state camp.
One axe, chop.
"Holy Artifact." The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked indifferent.
Kyushu asks the first, the rest of life.
The eyes of the Dao Palace powerhouse are burning, and the blood in his heart is boiling. This is the rest of his life, beheading his opponent with one axe.
"Legion of princes, line up and go to battle." Zhou Mian said coldly, they have an absolute advantage in the number of strong men, there is no need to play this game called war with Ye Futian, this is a holy war, who will fight you fairly.
War is cruel and cold-blooded, with only one purpose, to kill the enemy.
After Zhou Mian's voice fell, the army of princes and princes of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty immediately advanced forward. The formation was uniform and the momentum was extremely terrifying. Every top force of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty condensed into a square formation.
People outside the formation are distributed between heaven and earth, and those who major in martial arts and mages stand in different positions.
In an instant, incomparably gorgeous souls of various colors shone between the heaven and the earth, making people dazzled and fascinated.
? According to the rules of holy wars, sages cannot fight princes. The Great Zhou Dynasty used the princely army to fight, and the Holy Palace can only fight with the princely army.
</br>
</br>
Text Chapter 974: The Great Sun Tathagata Palmprint
Ye Futian rode Juechen, the halberd of time and space in his hand spit out bright brilliance, and killed the powerful men whose formations were disrupted in the void.
But at the same moment when Ye Futian took action, figures beside him soared into the air at the same time, closely following him in the shape of wings, Ye Futian was in front, and there were people guarding him on the left and right sides.
The two figures closest to him are Hua Jieyu on the left and Yu Sheng on the right.
In the future, Zuo Huang Jiu Ge, Right Sword Saint.
Further on, there are two battle formations, Qin Zhuang's Nine Great Sword Cultivators who are good at attacking, and the Master of the Ice and Snow Temple with super control ability. Dog days.
Even if Ye Futian's personal strength is strong, but this is a large army fighting, no matter what, Ye Futian can't do anything. In a battle on the battlefield, if something happens to Ye Futian, the belief of the Taoist army will collapse directly, and it will be the end of the day waiting for them.
At this time, behind Hua Jieyu, there is a ghostly figure of a saint, holding a magic whip, that beautiful face appears on the battlefield, just like a unique landscape, but at this time, there is an extremely dangerous look on her body. Wherever she passed by, everyone only felt that their spiritual will was extremely threatened.
Behind Hua Jieyu, Huang Jiuge's body was shining brightly, just like the light of a human emperor. Behind him, the human emperor's life and soul bloomed, making his aura soar. Feeling locked in.
As for the other party, the bodies of Yu Sheng and Dao Sheng were filled with extremely domineering magic power, sweeping the sky, the earth and the void.
The group of people was extremely fast, and rushed into the opponent's army in an instant. The black and strong crowd was enough to make people tremble. However, under the gaze of countless people, Ye Futian rushed over so directly.
The brilliance on the Halberd of Time and Space enveloped the vast void, and the halberd in Ye Futian's hand stabbed towards the sky. At this moment, the space and time of the world seemed to be imprisoned, and the expressions of many people changed slightly. Then, the void was torn apart, and the halberd pierced through the world , Wherever they passed, the bodies of one after another strong man exploded and shattered frantically, and they were forced out of a bloody road by the halberd of time and space.
"Array forward, kill them at any cost." Ji Sheng stood high in the sky, looking down at the battlefield where Ye Futian was, even if he used the crowd tactics today, he would bury Ye Futian here.
People from all directions came to kill at the same time, Hua Jieyu stepped forward, followed Ye Futian forward, the crown of life soul bloomed with brilliance, like a goddess, an invisible force of thought enveloped the spiritual will of many strong men.
"Thunder thought, God's punishment." Hua Jieyu uttered a voice, and suddenly many people only felt that their spiritual will was directly attacked by the lightning thought power, causing their will to collapse, their bodies to tremble, and their thinking to stop.
"Om." A series of arrows pierced through the void and directly shot through the heads of one after another strong men. Huang Jiuge's Human Emperor Bow combined with Hua Jieyu's thought power attack was extremely powerful.
In the side direction, there are strong men killing Hua Jieyu and Huang Jiuge. These two are also extremely important figures. Hua Jieyu is Ye Futian's wife, and Huang Jiuge is the reason for this holy war, which has been inherited by the Emperor. , as long as this group of people is taken down, everything will be over.
Seeing many people coming to kill, sword pictures appeared in the sky and earth, killing everything, Qin Zhuang's nine great sword cultivators marched forward, carrying the power of the holy sword invincible, Zhou Shengwang's face was livid when he saw this scene, Qin Zhuang and his sword formation His holy sword was his Great Zhou Holy Dynasty Golden Phoenix Sword, which was taken away by Ye Futian when Zhou Huang was killed by Ye Futian.
On the right side, Yu Sheng's Judgment Battle Ax and Saber Saint's magic knife, the world seems to be split open wherever they pass, not to mention the help of Yun Shanglie's battle array. Anyone who approaches will be physically injured. When they are frozen, their speed is affected, and the blood in the body of those who are not strong will freeze, and they will directly turn into an ice sculpture. Personal power is insignificant, and they can kill as many people as they come.
Zhou Shengwang naturally saw this scene, the golden phoenix battle formation turned into an extremely huge phantom of the golden phoenix, and rushed towards Ye Futian, wanting to intercept Ye Futian and others, but there was an extremely wild wave in the world. Zhou Mian, who was leading the Golden Phoenix battle formation, saw a boundless and huge golden ape holding a magic weapon, the infinite ruler, slapping toward the void below.
Yuan Hong led more than a thousand martial arts practitioners in the Taoist palace, and formed the Tiangang battle formation based on the thirty-six Tiangang battle formations. He dominated this formation, and swept directly towards the Golden Phoenix battle formation.
This sacred artifact was also looted from the Wuliang Palace during the Great Zhou Dynasty.
If the golden phoenix wings that hang down from the sky slashed down, Zhou Mian's master of the golden phoenix battle formation would directly collide with the Tiangang battle formation.
In the void, the immeasurable ruler and the wings of the golden phoenix collided, and a storm of destruction swept out towards the surrounding world. The void seemed to be torn apart, and there was a dull sound.
The body of the golden ape was repelled, and he used the great Tiangang to fight, and his strengthIt's so scary, but the Golden Phoenix Army Map is the most elite legion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Royal Legion. At this time, all the powerful members of the Golden Phoenix Legion released the Golden Phoenix Life Soul at the same time. Array, one can imagine how powerful it is.
There was a loud rumbling sound, like the sound of thunder, the body of the huge golden ape retreated trembling, and the infinite ruler in his hand waved again. As soon as Hong stepped on his feet, the golden ape made a roaring sound that shook the sky, and Wuliangchi used the stick method to bombard him again. Using the ruler as a stick, he blasted out nine blows and broke the heavens.
"Boom." There was another loud noise, shaking the sky, and Yuan Hong was repelled again, but he was still undecided. asphyxia.
A foot and a foot continued to bombard and kill, and every time it collided, the void seemed to be torn apart. In this space, there were only shadows all over the sky. The shadow shattered, cutting towards Saruhiro's body.
In the Golden Phoenix Battle Formation and the Tiangang Battle Formation, many strong men were suppressed and killed, and many strong men vomited blood and their breath was weak.
This is a war, a holy war between the ten holy places. In this battle, I don't know how many people will die.
After this battle, the future pattern of Kyushu will even be changed.
"Roar¡¡"
There was another terrifying roar, and an extremely terrifying demonic aura erupted from Yuanhong's body, and his body became bigger again. The golden demonic ape, like a demon god, stepped on it, and the sky trembled.
The infinite ruler in his hand waved crazily, and a terrible storm vortex appeared between the sky and the earth, just like the whirlpool of the avenue.
Finally, the Wuliang Ruler slashed down, covering the entire sky and enveloping the entire Golden Phoenix battle formation.
At the same time, the strong man of the Golden Phoenix War spread his wings almost at the same instant, and the endless sky-slashing wings slashed down, colliding crazily with the sky-slashing shadows that slashed down.
The shocking sound of explosions spread throughout the world, and the storm of destruction raged. Many strong men vomited blood at the same time, and many people even fell down. The battle formation collapsed. The strong men in the Golden Phoenix battle formation were instantly split apart. The battle formation also split apart, all the strong were disrupted, and the battle was shocking.
Yuan Hong didn't seem to notice, the golden blood flowed from his body, but he continued to step out, walking towards Zhou Mian, never ending.
Zhou Mian looked at Yuan Hong's golden pupils, which were burning with strange blood, and had completely fallen into a state of rage. At this moment, Yuan Hong might only see killing in his eyes.
With a grasp of the palm, a strong man from the Great Zhou Dynasty was directly torn apart. Yuan Hong didn't even look at it, and continued to move forward, trampling several top sages in succession.
Zhou Mian looked solemn, his eyes were also extremely cold, burning with flames, and flickered forward, the two broke away from the battle formation, and collided and bombarded again without any fancy.
On another battlefield, the battle formation led by Ji Ya wanted to personally intercept and kill Ye Futian, but they saw strong men in front of them being sent flying out, and the golden Buddha light was shining. Ji Ya turned his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. When the one hundred and eight battle monks in the Vajra world killed them in front of them, the one hundred and eight battle monks were stacked together, causing a bright halo to appear around their bodies, faintly forming a huge Buddha's Dharma body, which was hundreds of feet high.
All the warrior monks put their palms together, and the Sanskrit sound lingered and pierced into the eardrums.
"The bald donkey is looking for death." Ji Ya looked cold. In the battle formation he was in, there was a phantom of a light god of war condensed into shape, and the light emitted from it contained a terrible killing spirit.
"Little monk, this is to save the benefactor." Zen Master Tianxin said, and when his words fell, the brilliance above the body of the golden Buddha became more blazing and bright.
Ji Ya didn't say anything more, the figure like the God of Light released endless dazzling light, each light was like an indestructible sword, even though it was not as powerful as when it broke the formation before, but Ji Ya gathered a group of Holy Light Hall The battle formation condensed by the top figures is equally terrifying.
"Clang!"
A crisp sound came out, and the Buddha, like the ancient Vajra Buddha, turned into a truly invincible golden body, clasped his hands together in front of his chest, lowered his head slightly, and lightly touched his palms between his brows, like a special dharma seal, the light of endless killing The assassination came, but it was impossible to break the indestructible body of this Buddha.
The name of King Kong Realm is by no means in vain.
At this moment, the golden body is the Vajra Realm of Buddhism.
One hundred and eight battle monks made the same movements at the same time, very neatly, their lips trembled rapidly, and from the corners of their lips, Sanskrit sounds turned into Buddhist characters flew out, surrounding the Vajra Realm, and the Buddha's light was even more blazing. The Buddha's body also became larger, and above their heads, it seemed that a sun appeared, illuminating the world, the great day.
Zen Master Tianxin slowly withdrew his right hand, and then stretched it forward. The movement was extremely slow. Above the void, the boundless and huge Buddha was exactly the same as his movement. Slowly pressing the palm of his hand toward the sky, a line appeared between the sky and the earth. The boundless and huge palm print, the palm print of the Great Sun Tathagata, from the rigidity to the sun, kills all evil spirits in the world!?It seems that a sun has appeared, shining all over the world, and the Tathagata is the big day.
Zen Master Tianxin slowly withdrew his right hand, and then stretched it forward. The movement was extremely slow. Above the void, the boundless and huge Buddha was exactly the same as his movement. Slowly pressing the palm of his hand toward the sky, a line appeared between the sky and the earth. The boundless and huge palm prints, the palm prints of the Great Sun Tathagata, from just to Yang, kill all evil spirits in the world.
Text Chapter 975: Lotuses grow every step of the way
The radiance of the sun bloomed on the palm prints of the Great Sun Tathagata, which overwhelmed the light emitted from the body of the light god of war.
Ji Ya's expression was solemn, and it was rumored that the warrior monks in the Vajra world were very good at fighting. Now, one hundred and eight warrior monks have transformed into a group, and all the movements resonate with each other, exactly the same. It is obvious that after thousands of years of practice, they have already become extremely proficient, and they are not ordinary warriors at all. array can be compared.
He held the sword formula in his hand, and the light became more blazing, and a holy sword of light shot out, trying to break through the void, like a beam of light shooting towards the sky.
An incomparably heavy force came down, the holy sword of light collided with the palm print of the great sun, and rubbed out a terrible light. There was endless golden light on the palm print of the great sun, and continued to press down, and the holy sword of light rubbed against the palm print to produce cracks , but did not smash it, but flew back backwards.
"Fall." Zen Master Tianxin uttered a word, and pressed his palm directly down. Suddenly, the Buddha in the sky was like him. The palm print of the Great Sun Tathagata was as powerful as a bamboo, and the speed suddenly accelerated. There was a loud noise, and the body of the Bright Battle Formation exploded, and all the strong men who presided over the formation were shaken back, and many mouths vomited blood.
Ji Ya, who was the leader, also flew back, looking at the warrior monk in the Vajra World, his eyes were full of cold killing intent.
"Resentment and hatred are all suffering. It is a great kindness for this little monk to save you from rebirth in bliss." Zen Master Tianxin's voice was solemn, and the Buddha's light was more radiant, but Ji Ya's face became more and more embarrassing. He asked himself that he would not be weaker than the opponent, but the opponent's Buddhist battle formation was too powerful for him to suppress.
"Vald donkey, you are full of nonsense. The Lord Buddha already knows that you should go to hell." Ji Ya responded coldly. He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand. It was daunting, and what was even more frightening was that when the sword came out, the power in Ji Ya's body was swallowed madly.
"Ji Sheng is determined to make Ye Futian die." Li Sheng, who was playing chess in the distance above the Sage Palace, said softly.
"Yes, the sword of judgment is handed over to Ji Ya." Xia Sheng nodded. With the talent Ye Futian showed in the imperial tomb, if he didn't die, it might be Ji Sheng who died in the future. Ye Futian's talent, already It's not just limited to the simple way of proving the holy way.
Ji Sheng, who ranks fifth in the list of saints, although the holy weapon he uses is not the top three in Kyushu, it is also an extremely domineering sword of judgment, ranking eighth in the list of Kyushu holy weapons.
With Ji Ya's strength, he can't control it at all, and the overbearing sword of judgment is that he can devour the rules of the world on his own, which will cause a great backlash to Ji Ya, and even his strength alone is far from enough.
Ye Futian held the third holy weapon, the Halberd of Time and Space, in his hand, so Ji Sheng handed over the Sword of Judgment to Ji Ya, which was obviously aimed at Ye Futian.
However, he was forced to use it in advance by the one hundred and eight monks in the King Kong world.
At this time, Ji Ya's body trembled slightly, and the power of endless light poured into the Sword of Judgment crazily, and a terrifying vortex appeared in the surrounding world. Behind Ya, with a solemn expression and a bit of piety, he let his own power pour into the sword of judgment.
The sword of judgment trembled in the void, shooting out endless rays of light, as if it could judge all the order of the world, and the surrounding space had already appeared a terrible meaning of destruction.
Seeing this scene, Zen Master Tianxin's expression was no longer so relaxed. He clasped his hands together in front of his chest again, spit out Sanskrit sounds from his mouth, and endless characters surrounded his body. One hundred and eight Buddhas appeared in the sky behind the person. They recited the Buddha at the same time, and the heaven and earth trembled.
These Buddhas stretched out their hands downward at the same time, and their palm prints covered the sky and the sun, crushing the sky.
But Ji Ya completely ignored it as if he didn't see it.
The overbearing sword of Judgment has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it is more difficult to activate, and even swallowing his power as the sword's own will cause great trauma to him, but this disadvantage is also an advantage. Because of this, he can use himself The power of the Judgment Sword, exerting the stronger power of the Judgment Sword, rather than being limited to his own strength.
What's more, there are many powerful people in the Temple of Holy Light who shot together with him.
The muscles on Ji Ya's face were slightly distorted, but his eyes became more and more indifferent. With him and the sword of judgment as the center, there was a terrible airflow around him, as if all the world and the world were going to be judged by him.
I saw palm prints bombarding me one after another, but when they touched the space where the Judgment Sword was located, the palm prints collapsed little by little until they were torn to pieces.
The sword of judgment strikes??, the meaning of light that was swallowed out pierced the void.
"Go." Ji Ya slapped out the palm of his hand towards the void, and suddenly the sword of judgment in front of him turned into a ray of light and shot out, directly killing the one hundred and eight warrior monks, Ji Ya's eyes were full of domineering killing Nian, since people in the diamond world want to die, he will do it.
When the sword of judgment came out, the person who should have died was Ye Futian, but now it seems that these bald donkeys will replace Ye Futian and die in advance.
The sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and the people fighting around flew back away from the battlefield, and the sword of judgment pierced through the void to kill the warrior monk.
The Sanskrit sound was louder and louder, and the heaven and the earth resounded together. I saw Zen Master Tianxin's lips trembling rapidly, the cassock on his body fluttered automatically without wind, and the Buddhist beads hanging around his neck also flew up, bursting out dazzling light.
Accompanied by a series of crisp sounds, the string of Buddhist beads directly turned into grains, which happened to be one hundred and eight. On each of the Buddhist beads, there seemed to be engraved with ancient Buddhist characters.
One hundred and eight Buddhist beads quickly hit the Vajra Realm transformed by the ancient Buddha. Almost at the same moment, the sword of judgment shot and directly hit the ancient Buddha's head. It is obvious that Ji Ya has nothing against the Buddha. In awe, he wanted to cut off the Buddha's head.
The avenue was about to collapse, and cracks spread from the head of the ancient Buddha, as if to tear the Vajra Realm to pieces, but seeing the rays of light released by the 108 beads merged into the Vajra Realm, making even though there were The cracks were still unbroken, and even one hundred and eight Buddhist beads spun rapidly, flying to the head of the ancient Buddha in the Vajra Realm, blocking the sword of judgment.
"Chop." Ji Ya pointed to the sword of judgment, wanting to kill the sky, trying to cut off the Buddha beads and split the Buddha's head.
"Om, ma, ni, bah, mi, hum!"
One after another characters flew out of the Buddha beads, and the Buddha's light became stronger immediately. The sword of judgment collided with the Buddha beads, and the world was filled with blazing Buddha lights. The power of one hundred and eight warrior monks resonates into one.
The sound of continuous collisions was sharp and piercing, and the light of destruction radiated out in rounds of terrifying streamers. Ji Ya stepped back a step, and the sword of judgment flew back to him, clanging.
"It's no wonder the Lord of the King Kong Realm dared to let the warrior monk go down the mountain. The warrior monk in the Diamond Realm is known for its combat power. This monk Tianxin ranks second in the list of sages, but I am afraid that his strength in fighting alone is not inferior to Ji Ya. Now even Ji Ya Relying on the Sword of Judgment to gain the upper hand, but it may not be easy to break through the Warrior Monk World." Li Sheng, who was playing chess, said, although their eyes were on the chessboard, their hearts were on the battlefield. And it seems that all the battles between the vast world are presented in their minds, and there is no need to look at them with their eyes.
"The Yue Clan came from behind with a surprise attack, and the Xihua Sacred Mountain powerhouses were the first to be hit, which is enough for them. Then Liu Zong is worthy of being the disciple of the Three Sages. The Xihua Sage Monarch really valued him and let him lead the battle. , The strength is indeed strong, but unfortunately, this year's Kyushu already has monsters like Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, which are enough to overwhelm all the prosperity of the same generation."
"This Liu Zong is quite ambitious, otherwise he wouldn't have married Zhou Ziyi, but it's a pity he was born in the wrong era, and it's no wonder that Xihua Sacred Mountain wants Ye Futian to die." Xia Sheng and Li Sheng chatted casually, and they naturally knew that in the future Liu Zong's conditions are definitely not enough to fall in love with Zhou Ziyi, there are still many better women in Kyushu.
Since he married Zhou Ziyi, he naturally had a purpose and wanted the Great Zhou Dynasty to be used by him.
"This is indeed the best era, not to mention Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, you see that Dao Palace disciple Gu Dongliu is also a figure who has penetrated the Nine Heavens Dojo." Xia Sheng continued to say, in the battlefield at this time, Zhuge The strong men of the aristocratic family, Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue killed together and entered the crowd. Gu Dongliu, who had already entered the realm of a virtuous king, was not inferior to Zhuge Qingfeng in strength by borrowing holy objects.
"Where do these people come from?" Li Sheng asked.
"The strength of a man named Thatched Cottage in the Eastern Wasteland, and the strong man holding the magic knife next to Ye Futian also came from there, as well as the fat man in the crowd who summoned the Emperor Tree with the help of formations, and the practitioner who used books as his soul." They all come from there." Xia Shengdao, obviously he asked someone to check Ye Futian's past.
Among the crowd, Yi Xiaoshi has already taken charge of a battle formation. Although his own cultivation is not enough, he is the leader of the mage battle formation, and with the help of his spiritual power, the Vientiane God Summons a huge king tree man with Extremely strong control ability.
Xue Ye and Luo Fan were with You Chi and the strong men from Alchemy City. Around Xue Ye, endless pages of books flew out, turning into magic attacks.
On the other hand, although there are no sword demons in the Sword Palace, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que and others have been able to take charge alone, and with the assistance of several top sword cultivators, they have also created a nine-person sword formation, led by Ye Wuchen, Every time the sword that contained the human emperor's sword intent was slashed, there would be blood. Although it was still not as good as the nine people in Qinzhuang, it was still very strong.
Outside the battlefield, a pure and flawless figure came stepping forward, his whole body was spotless, like a fairy outside the world, every step he took, there were pure and flawless lotus flowers appearing, and lotuses grew every step of the way!
ps: Thanks to the two brothers 'Du Lai Du Xiang' and '110402191917464' who were promoted to the alliance. Why are many of them not named? Khan, the monthly ticket is still more than 200 short, and I should be able to arrive today!There are nine people in Qinzhuang, but they are still very strong.
Outside the battlefield, a pure and flawless figure came stepping forward, his whole body was spotless, like a fairy outside the world, every step he took, there were pure and flawless lotus flowers appearing, and lotuses grew every step of the way!
ps: Thanks to the two brothers 'Du Lai Du Xiang' and '110402191917464' who were promoted to the alliance. Why are many of them not named? Khan, the monthly ticket is still more than two hundred short, and I should be able to arrive today.
Text Chapter 976: Mr. Xu Da (15,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
In the Palace of Sages, Xia Sheng and Li Sheng who were playing chess showed a look of surprise, turned their eyes, and looked at the woman who came in the void.
"What an amazing girl." Xia Sheng said: "It seems to be the method of Buddhism. Although she is dressed in plain clothes, she can't hide her peerless elegance. The barren state is really surprising."
"Are you here to help out again?" Li Sheng also asked. In today's battle, many disciples of the most holy palace in Huangzhou have exploded with terrifying potential, but they are still at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. They can still deal with it, the Xihua Sacred Mountain, and the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty. After all, the strong Yueshi has also joined, but there are also three holy lands of the Endless Sea. Such a powerful lineup is enough to submerge the Dao Palace.
The woman who arrived was Hua Qingqing, one of the three beauties in the Eastern Barrenlands. She had a miserable fate. She escaped into Buddhism and practiced Buddhism under the seat of Zen Master Qingdeng in the barren state. Many years ago, during a battle in the Taoist Palace, she turned into a lotus lantern. , Enhance Ye Futian's spiritual willpower, and float out of the world.
This time, without Zen Master Qingdeng, Hua Qingqing came alone. She was barefoot, and those jade feet were as flawless as white jade, with lotuses growing every step of the way, so beautiful that it was suffocating. Some people even looked at her in the battlefield. lead to distraction.
Hua Qingqing's eyes are clear, pure and flawless, her body glows with flawless brilliance, illuminating the world, lotus petals are in full bloom, and the Buddha's light shines, her body seems to be burning in the Buddha's light, turning into a World War I lotus lamp, and there is her faintly in the wick His graceful figure was reflected in it, and endless Buddha light radiated towards the battlefield.
Soon, figures lit up and were illuminated by lights.
The lotus lantern became brighter and brighter, and gradually, it lit up the bodies of all the strong Taoist palaces in the battlefield, and it seemed that the light was imprinted on their eyebrows, just like the real Buddha's light illuminating the world.
When the jihad broke out, the clothes worn by each force were embroidered with patterns that symbolized the identity of the Holy Land. Otherwise, once a jihad of this scale fell into a melee, it would be difficult to distinguish the enemy from us. Therefore, Hua Qingqing easily found all the most holy places. A person from one side of the Dao Palace.
Soon, all the powerful Taoist palaces felt that their spiritual will seemed to be a little stronger, and they resonated with the heaven and earth. Not only that, they seemed to be able to feel where all the Taoist palace disciples were and what happened.
"The lotus relic lamp in the Buddhist gate?" Xia Sheng's eyes showed strange colors. This ability is simply amazing. It connects all the disciples in the Dao Palace, clearly sees the battlefield situation, can reinforce at any time and avoid crises, and its own strength is also great. It has been enhanced a little, although it is not obvious, but in terms of the entire battlefield, everyone's strength has improved a little, and the effect can be called terrifying.
"A lamp in front of the Buddha illuminates the path of all beings." Li Sheng murmured, also very surprised, who is this amazing girl?
Ye Futian naturally felt Hua Qingqing's arrival, and he also felt the magical power. The entire battlefield was clearly presented in his mind, as if they all had the perspective of the Buddha lamp transformed by Hua Qingqing.
The Halberd of Time and Space shot forward, and several strong men were directly obliterated. Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at the direction Hua Qingqing was in, with a hint of warmth in his heart. She also appeared to help him when he was in trouble last time.
Ye Futian saw that the battle with the Endless Sea seemed to be a little bad. This battlefield was able to resist because of the joining of the strong Yueshi and the King Kong world.
With a flash of his figure, he turned around and killed in another direction, his speed was as fast as lightning.
No one can block Ye Futian's way, seeing him coming across the void, suddenly there are mighty powerful men from the Three Great Sacred Grounds of the Endless Sea besieging Ye Futian.
There is a strong man in the Sea Palace driving the Kunpeng, sweeping everything, and rushing towards Ye Futian, but Ye Futian glanced at the Kunpeng, and suddenly the Kunpeng let out a violent roar, and its huge body trembled crazily. He wanted to throw off the person on his back.
"What's going on?" The strong man who drives Kunpeng is a very famous figure in Haiwang Palace. He is very powerful. He drives Kunpeng as a mount, but Kunpeng becomes agitated when he sees Ye Futian kill him. The method is extremely powerful, and Kunpeng's emotions can be felt.
The roar became stronger and stronger, Ye Futian's eyes shot out a terrible storm, piercing Kunpeng's huge eyes, and the spiritual will was directly imprinted down, Kunpeng threw the strong man on him, and then turned his body to face the strong man in the Sea Palace After killing the past, more than ten people were beheaded directly, and the blood rained down.
"Evil animal." A sea god halberd descended from the sky and directly inserted into Kunpeng's revelation, causing Kunpeng to groan, and his huge body fell towards the sky, but at this moment, a sense of extreme crisis came, The top figure of the Sea Palace raised his head, and felt as if his body was being imprisoned. With a pop, the Space-Time Halberd pierced through directly, his body shattered and exploded, and Ye Futian rushed directly behind him.
?"Boom." The two palm prints collided, and suddenly a very mysterious dark force rushed into Xu Chehan's arm. Xu Chehan's arm seemed to be directly turned into frost, and there was a poison containing extremely cold air. The fire was sent into Xu Chehan's body by that palm.
"You're useless." The Beiming clan powerhouse stared at Xu Chehan indifferently, and the opponent's palm print was soft, as if he was not a threat to him at all. Mr. Xu Da, who is good at using poison, disciple Jiang Sheng?
Overwhelmed.
The two forces of poisonous fire and frost in Xu Chehan's body seemed to be raging. He glanced at the other party indifferently, without any breath, and waved his palm, allowing the two forces to erode his body, and then the two forces directly off.
"How is it possible?" The face of the strong man from the Ming Dynasty changed, and the next moment, his face turned dead gray, and the breath in his body withered rapidly, and soon turned into dry bones and lay on the ground.
Xu Chehan was expressionless, and glanced at the other party indifferently.
Xiaodie's beautiful eyes are extraordinarily calm, as if it is a matter of course, only she knows how strong her senior is, and what she has experienced in these years!
ps: Thanks to 'Sleepwalking Little Lamb' for being promoted to the League, this is the third update today, with 15,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters, many people say water, but does this level of war end in one or two chapters, and people often say So-and-so is out of roles again, and I can¡¯t accept it if I really write some roles. With so many characters, it would take a lot of pen and ink to write them casually.
Text Chapter 977: Jiang Sheng's Bureau
Ao Feng stared at the fall of the strong Bei Mingzu below, and glanced at Xu Chehan.
Kyushu has been quiet for many years. I thought that there would be a big change in the sage list in the battle of proving the saint, but today's battle may be brought forward. People who are a little later than him have already embarked on the road to rise.
Xu Chehan has a special status in Kyushu Academy, and his reputation is not as good as Tong He and Lin Shubai. Now that he has stepped into the realm of a high-ranking virtuous monarch, he will become a blockbuster in this battle.
In addition to Xu Chehan, there are many people who have shown very strong fighting power.
However, the strong man of the Beiming clan that Xu Chehan killed was of unusual status, and the Beiming clan might not let him go.
The strong wind howled, and the figures of the strong men of the Beiming tribe soared into the sky, looking at the corpse below, above the sky, the face of the Beiming Shengjun was as gloomy as water, and his body was filled with a strong killing intent. The one who was killed by Xu Chehan The person who was born was his heir, and the person who hoped to inherit his mantle in the future was poisoned to death by Xu Chehan's palm, and the sacred armor on his body did not play any role.
More and more powerhouses gathered, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, sealing Xu Chehan and Xiaodie inside. All the powerhouses of the Northern Ming clan had wings on their backs, and evil air flowed on their bodies, just like the doomsday.
Xiaodie's face changed slightly, how could this be? They are not the main characters, why are they surrounded and suppressed by the army? Could it be because of the dead man?
She and her senior brother Xu Chehan have been practicing in the medicine garden with their master Jiang Sheng. They don't know much about the outside world, let alone the identity of a strong man in the endless sea.
People from the Taoist Palace rushed to help, but saw Ao Feng waving his hand. Immediately, many powerful people from the Haiwang Palace intercepted and killed Jiang Sheng's disciples, but the Beiming clan If the person wants to move, it has nothing to do with him.
Although the three holy lands of the Endless Sea have formed an alliance, who of these people has no thoughts of his own?
What Ao Feng did was very insidious.
"He is good at poison, don't get close, and attack with spells." A strong man from the Northern Hades said, and there was a terrible black lightning that filled his body. The coercion was extremely strong, not only him, but many strong men of the Northern Ming clan released regular spells in the sky, and the power of destruction completely enveloped Xu Chehan and Xiaodie.
Xiaodie's face was slightly pale, but she saw Xu Chehan standing on top of her, dressed in black and long robes, and her dark eyes were full of cold killing intent.
He didn't understand why the master asked him and Xiaodie to help Ye Futian participate in this battle, but since the master gave the order, he would do it.
Xu Chehan was also born in a family. He was born with extraordinary talent since he was a child. His father was the head of the family and had a very high reputation. His mother was the proud daughter of heaven, beautiful and virtuous. Her father was poisoned by brothers of the same clan, her mother was humiliated and committed suicide, and her father took him away with his last breath to a deserted mountain. died.
Afterwards, he met the master for the first time, and later he knew that the master was the extremely famous medicine sage and poison king.
The master asked him whether to practice medicine or poison art, and he chose poison art without any hesitation. The master also told him that if he practiced poison art, he would suffer eternal pain, but he still insisted.
Therefore, Xu Chehan embarked on a road of refining poison, using his body to refine poison, and poisoned all his enemies.
He is cruel and unreasonable, many people call him Mr. Xu Da, he is taciturn.
Everyone in the world knows that he is Jiang Sheng's great disciple, but only he himself understands how strict and cruel the master is to him. Maybe Xiaodie is his only disciple in the eyes of the master.
The world calls him Mr. Xu Da, and even the famous disciples of Kyushu Academy are in awe of him, but deep down in his heart, Xu Chehan has low self-esteem, especially when facing his master and Xiaodie. in this way.
He knew that Master also had the title of Poison Lord, but Master later preferred the way of medicine. He heard that Master's wife changed Master, so when he insisted on practicing Poison Art, Master probably disliked him very much. Will you like a guy who is covered in poison?
What impressed Xu Chehan the most was that Master once warned him that no matter at what time, he can die and Xiaodie can¡¯t have anything to do. Of course he understands that in Master¡¯s heart, the importance of him as a big disciple has never been comparable to Xiaodie¡¯s. , Master treats Xiaodie as his own daughter, maybe in the eyes of Master, Xiaodie is like Mistress, of course he also knows that there is a statue of Mistress in the backyard of the house that Master does not allow anyone to approach.
But he doesn't hate Shizun, because he also has the same idea, he can die, Xiaodie can't be fine.
If someone in this world is worth his lifep;He is covered in poison, he shouldn't be by Xiaodie's side long ago.
In the distance, Ye Futian's figure was killing all the way towards the direction where Xu Chehan and Xiaodie were. He obviously saw the situation here. Jiang Sheng asked Xu Chehan and Xiaodie to help him. How could he watch helplessly? Two people died.
This battlefield has attracted the attention of many people, including Xia Sheng and Li Sheng.
"Jiang Sheng is really ruthless." Li Sheng shook his head and said.
"What's going on, how did Jiang Sheng let his two disciples fall into this situation?" Xia Sheng asked.
Jiang Sheng has been practicing in Kyushu Academy, and Li Sheng is naturally the person who knows Jiang Sheng best.
"Xu Chehan probably thinks that Jiang Sheng has always regarded Xiaodie as his own daughter, because he looks like his wife, but he doesn't know who he looks like and what position he has in Jiang Sheng's heart." Li Sheng said.
Xia Sheng showed a strange look, and vaguely guessed the answer.
"Jiang Sheng?" Xia Sheng said.
Li Sheng nodded: "Yes, Xu Chehan, isn't it Jiang Sheng himself when he was young, he was ruthless to Xu Chehan, so he was ruthless to himself."
"What does Jiang Sheng want to do?" Xia Sheng asked.
Li Sheng smiled wryly and shook his head: "If the Taoist Palace survives this battle, I have worked so hard to invite Jiang Sheng to the Kyushu Academy, and I am afraid that I will make a wedding dress for that kid!"
At his level, who is not a human being? Xu Chehan couldn't understand Jiang Sheng's game, so how could he not understand it?
Text Chapter 978: The Man Has Tears
In the battlefield, the poisonous mist filled the sky, and the space centered on Xu Chehan was simply terrifying, poisoning all living beings. There were many bones on the ground, and over a hundred strong men died in his hands.
Among them, many of them are even at the level of Xianjun. This kind of large-scale poison attack is too terrifying.
Of course, many people who are good at poison art are not good at defense, and Xu Chehan is obviously a different kind, and his physical body is too strong, so that other people's regular spells cannot directly kill him.
Moreover, Xu Chehan is really poisoned all over his body at this moment, and no one dares to approach him. Because of this reason, he can't even bring Xiaodie to kill, otherwise, the poisonous power erupting from his body at this moment is enough to kill a bloody path. People can stop him.
But he couldn't leave, he could only guard Xiaodie, his face was getting darker and darker, his handsome face looked a little scary, his arms also turned black, this terrible poisonous art backfired on Xu Chehan himself.
"Senior Brother." Xiaodie's tears continued to flow down, and she remembered every bit of her and senior brother in her mind. Of course, she understood his brother's intentions, and also knew that although people outside called him Mr. Xu Da, senior brother had a deep heart. Chu still denies himself, and once things involve her, the senior brother will always regard it as the most important thing, and he will always stand in front of her and protect her.
Just like at this moment, that figure stood above her, although the poisonous gas filled the sky, but in her view, that figure was so majestic and sacred.
"He won't last long." Someone said in the void. After being poisoned by Xu Chehan to kill so many strong men, one can imagine the state of mind of the strong men of the Northern Ming clan at this moment. There was also a real killing intent, and a terrible rule spell fell down from the air, and continued to kill Xu Chehan.
Xu Chehan grabbed the palm of his hand towards the void, and the poisonous mist rushed towards the opponent like a tentacle, instantly turning into a terrifying black shadow and wrapping around the opponent's body, and soon there was another black corpse, Xu Chehan still stood there bearing the pain. attack.
In the other direction, Ye Futian came all the way, forcibly killing a bloody road. Both Yunshang and Qin Zhuang were intercepted by the three strongmen of the three holy lands of the endless sea, and let him continue to rush to this hinterland .
His speed was extremely fast, and the white clothes on his body were already stained red with blood.
In the direction Ye Futian was moving forward, Ao Feng stared indifferently at the figure who was killing this side. Ye Futian was so tyrannical in the previous battle of the imperial tomb. As a top 20 existence on the list, Ao Feng also wanted to try , What level did Ye Futian reach.
A silver trident appeared in his hand, as if there was a tumbling huge wave, one after another, the momentum was rolling, and there was an invisible tsunami sound in the air, and wisps of holy power emanated from the trident, obviously this was a wave. a holy vessel.
Sweeping his gaze ahead, he saw Ye Futian killing him directly. When he stepped on his feet, the void trembled violently, and an invisible force seemed to hit the shore like a turbulent wave. It seemed that there were thousands of huge waves hitting Ye Futian's body, making Ye Futian Ye Futian's speed faltered, and he glanced at Ao Feng in front of him, obviously knowing that he had encountered a formidable opponent.
However, after a moment of stagnation, Ye Futian stepped on his feet, and a terrible storm was wrapped around his body, tearing the void, and rushed forward. The invisible tsunami storm seemed to be directly torn apart by his body, and Ye Futian rushed into it , the halberd of time and space in his hand stabbed forward, and collided with the silver trident that was killed.
Time and space seem to be frozen, the halberd of time and space has the intention of killing and cutting, the space is torn apart, everything will be destroyed, and the silver trident has a boundless momentum, thousands of waves are swept out, that amazing force The majestic momentum made Ye Futian's body vibrate constantly, as if his body was being slapped violently again and again, even the star defense light curtain was directly smashed to pieces.
His hasty attack was no match for Ao Feng's charged blow, but even so, Ao Feng also felt an extreme sense of crisis. The moment the two collided, he instantly retreated. The space where he was standing just now seemed to be It exploded and shattered, and Ye Futian rushed past him with one step, without entanglement with him.
Ao Feng looked at the back with an embarrassing expression. At that moment just now, he felt as if he could not move. A fatal attack came, and time and space stagnated. That feeling was desperate, and he didn't want to feel it again.
A few more figures passed by him and rushed forward. Ye Futian rushed through layers of obstacles, and finally came to the space where Xu Chehan was, and directly entered the poisonous mist.
Wisps of black mist wrapped around his body and seemed to be invading. At this moment, Ye Futian faintly felt that he was about to stop breathing. He said to his back, "Don't come close."
Then continue to move forward, towards Xu Chehan.
Xu Chehan looked at Ye Futian with those dark pupils, and his whole body turned into darkness, as ifof.
"Haiwang Palace lets go." Haisheng said, since the two men withdrew from the battlefield, there was no need for them to provoke Jiang Sheng, the great enemy.
The end of the sky, of course, is the same. When he opened his mouth to let him go, only Beiming Shengjun had the most embarrassing expression. Most of the people Xu Chehan killed just now were his people, including a heir.
In his heart he cursed the unruly bastard.
But Jiang Sheng's plain words are so domineering. If you don't let me go, I will threaten you. The holy figure of the endless sea, dare to accompany you?
Emperor Xia said that the Holy Land of Kyushu can freely initiate holy wars without notification or reason.
"Let go." Beiming Shengjun said with a livid face, Jiang Shengwei's name is there, if he really wants to deal with him, the Beiming saint, even he will be miserable.
The large group of strong men killed in the void made way, Xiaodie and Xu Chehan were separated, Xu Chehan was already much better, he looked up at Jiang Sheng.
"Master." Both of them shouted.
Jiang Sheng's eyes fell on Xu Chehan, and he said: "Chehan, from now on, you will practice medicine together."
Xu Chehan's body seemed to be shocked by an electric shock, and he was stunned. After a while, he realized that he knelt on the ground, his body was lying there, his head was buried on the ground, and there was a cry.
"Thank you, Master."
When Xu Chehan raised his head, tears were streaming down his face.
At this moment, how could he not understand Master's good intentions.
Master, he has always cared about him as a disciple. At this moment, the haze accumulated for decades has dissipated, his mind is clear, and his emotions are completely released.
He, Xu Chehan, is a great disciple of Jiang Sheng.
Text Chapter 979 Jiang Sheng's Wish
Jiang Sheng brought Xiaodie and Xu Chehan to the Palace of Sages, and no one dared to stop him. After all, Jiang Sheng only had two disciples, and he was not the target of the powerhouses of the Six Great Sacred Lands. There was no need to kill Xu Chehan and Xiaodie. Offend Jiang Sheng to death. After all, among the seven holy places, only Ji Sheng can surpass Jiang Sheng in the ranking of the holy list. </p>
The three came to the Palace of Sages. Jiang Sheng personally healed Xiaodie and Xu Chehan, allowing the two forces in their bodies to combine. His two disciples, Xiaodie majored in medicine, were fragile, and Xu Chehan was covered in Poison is too domineering, now the combined strength of both of them is beneficial to them, and in this way, both of them can cultivate both abilities in the future. </p>
This in itself is also his expectation for the two disciples. </p>
Xia Sheng and Li Sheng looked at Jiang Sheng, only to hear Li Sheng say: "Jiang Sheng, you are too cruel to your disciple."</p>
Xu Chehan is like Jiang Sheng when he was young, he naturally understands that Jiang Sheng treats him as his own, and he is really willing to die. </p>
"If you can't break it, you can't stand it." Jiang Sheng responded. The person who knows Xu Chehan best in this family is of course his master. Because of his background, Xu Chehan's mood has always been lacking. The Holy Way, so he has been suppressing Xu Chehan for many years, until he broke out one day, to see if he can step over. </p>
"Humph." Li Sheng snorted coldly, and said, "You are not just testing a person by doing this."</p>
Isn't the test for Xu Chehan a test for Ye Futian? </p>
Jiang Sheng didn't respond, but Li Sheng glanced at Ye Futian in the battlefield, and said, "If the Taoist Palace has survived this calamity, will you plan to practice in the barren state in the future?"</p>
Sending two disciples to the battlefield, and declaring himself joining the jihad, how could he not understand Jiang Sheng's intentions, not to mention, he understood Jiang Sheng's wishes better than anyone else. </p>
Jiang Sheng naturally understood why Li Sheng's resentment came from. He has been in Kyushu Academy all these years, but in fact he did not do anything for Kyushu Academy. </p>
"I'm a wild crane, where is my practice, I've been bothering my brother all these years." Jiang Sheng looked at the void, and said in a low voice: "What's more, it's not that my brother doesn't understand what I want."</p>
"Did he succeed?" Li Sheng asked, referring to Ye Futian. </p>
Before he said that inviting Jiang Sheng into Kyushu Academy was to make a wedding dress for Ye Futian. </p>
"It's just one step away, and he is only a low-rank Xianjun. If his cultivation level improves, there is no suspense at all. In fact, even without me, there is no suspense for him to become a saint. But at least, this is a beginning, and I will devote myself to it in the future." Do your best and start from here." Jiang Sheng whispered. </p>
"May the practitioners in the world not be hindered by the holy catastrophe, and the way of heaven is ruthless, so they will go against the rules of the way of heaven." Li Sheng murmured and sighed: "Such a wish is not easy, and how long it will take."</p>
"In this life, if I can't do it, there will still be Chehan and Xiaodie." Jiang Sheng looked at the void with his eyes, his expression was extremely firm, and there seemed to be a beautiful figure in the void. </p>
The person he loved the most died in the catastrophe of the Dao that year. </p>
He didn't want Xiaodie to repeat the same mistakes, and he didn't even want those who practiced in the world to take that step to experience that kind of despair again. </p>
This is also the reason why Ye Futian took Dou Zhan to visit and asked him to help Dou Zhan to overcome the calamity of the Holy Dao, and he agreed, and he asked Ye Futian to test the medicine. It was just an attempt, but he hadn't thought of it at that time. , Ye Futian will be the Ye Futian of Kyushu Warriors. </p>
Li Sheng didn't say anything, and glanced at Ye Futian. </p>
If Ye Futian does not die in this battle, in the future among all the holy places in Kyushu, Huangzhou will be number one in the most sacred palace. </p>
Sometimes, war can really change a lot, mood, belief, enlightenment between life and death. </p>
Of course, the most war is still death. </p>
At this time on the battlefield, after Xiaodie and Xu Chehan left the battlefield, the five of Ye Futian became the targets of the three major holy places in Haizhou, especially the strong men of the Northern Hades. All the forces rushed towards Ye Futian, seeming to release all their anger on Ye Futian. </p>
There is a battle formation to seal the sky, surround Ye Futian and the others, and even block themselves. This kind of determination is not weak. </p>
? On the other side of the battlefield, the person who killed the most powerful people in the Holy Palace was not Shengguang.inside. </p>
Although Yang Xiao is a figure on the virtuous list, he still doesn't catch Liu Zongfa's eyes. </p>
"Sword? Me too." </p>
Liu Zong opened his mouth lightly, and as his words fell, countless illusory figures of Liu Zong seemed to appear on the branches and leaves of the ancient tree. A terrifying momentum swept out, and the branches and leaves turned into swords directly. In an instant, thousands of sword intents pointed straight ahead In the Tianlong battle formation, there was a faint whistling sound of terrifying sword energy. </p>
Liu Zong pinched the sword formula in his hand, and there was a Sanskrit sound, and the heaven and earth resonated suddenly, the sword energy roared, thousands of swords clanked, and a terrible storm of sword energy appeared in front of him. </p>
Liu Zong, a disciple of the Three Sages of Xihua Sacred Mountain, is good at various abilities. </p>
The giant sword of Tianlong came out, piercing the void, only to see a dazzling light blooming in Liu Zong's eyes, thousands of swords erupted at the same time, and a terrifying vortex of sword energy gathered in front of him, countless sharp swords pierced straight On top of the Tianlong giant sword, it was continuously smashed, but it made a sharp and piercing sound. . </p>
I saw the giant sword of Tianlong being rubbed and shattered little by little, from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword, to the end of the sword, everything collapsed and shattered, and the terrifying sword energy continued to move forward. The arrival of the sharp sword caused the battle formation of Tianlong to shake, and cracks appeared in Tianlong's defense. </p>
"Yang Xiao, if you want revenge, you can't." Liu Zong said proudly, and stepped forward! </p>
Text Chapter 980: Vicious Liu Zong
The moment Liu Zong's words fell, the ancient tree centered on his body had countless leaves dancing between the sky and the earth.
The leaves flying all over the sky have no rules, covering this space, covering the sky and the sun, and instantly enclosing the space where the Tianlong Battle Formation is located.
The sharp chi chi sound came out, and it was extremely ear-piercing. Every leaf seemed to be transformed into sharp kendo fragments. Each fragment contained the meaning of cutting all the cutting rules, faintly tearing the entire space into pieces. .
Liu Zong still stood there quietly, without the slightest turmoil in his expression. There was an extremely tyrannical spiritual power pervading from him, and countless afterimages of Liu Zong appeared, as if the world was full of him.
The Buddha said that one flower is one world, one leaf is one Bodhi, he made these endless leaves, he made these endless leaves, all turn into killing fragments, even if the Heavenly Dragon Battle Formation defends Wushuang, it will still be shattered in it.
Yang Xiao naturally felt the strength of this force. He looked up, as if the whole world was resonating with Liu Zong's spiritual willpower. At this moment, Liu Zong seemed to be the master of this space.
Back then, Yang Xiao admired Liu Zong quite a lot. To be able to break the Tianlong chess game under such conditions, even if Li Kaishan gave up on purpose, it was still extremely rare, so he didn't say anything back then, but chose to leave it to his master. I decided for myself, but I didn't expect that this seemingly insignificant thing changed everything.
But now there is no point in regretting it. The only thing he can do is to kill Liu Zong and take revenge.
A dull dragon chant came out, and the Tianlong battle formation centered on Yang Xiao moved forward, like a golden dragon rushing forward, sticking out its sharp claws, trying to tear everything in front of it.
Seeing this scene, Liu Zong naturally understood what Yang Xiao wanted to do, to fight himself desperately?
However, is Yang Xiao worthy?
The endless leaves turned into a destructive storm and strangled towards the celestial dragon. The celestial dragon let out a terrifying roar, and walked all the way forward, killing in the direction of Liu Zong.
Liu Zong stretched out his palm, and immediately held it in the direction of Yang Xiao, and uttered a cold voice: "Die."
The moment the voice fell, the storm vortex cut towards the golden sacred dragon, and every leaf turned into the sharpest blade in the world, cutting the body of Tianlong, cutting off the huge body of Tianlong little by little, in the battle of Tianlong, Many people had blood flowing out of their bodies, and those terrible leaves seemed to be cut on them.
However, the people in the Tianlong Battle Formation seemed to have the belief that death would be their home, and they went forward bravely, continuing to fight in the direction where Liu Zong was.
A cold light flashed in Yang Xiao's eyes, and the power of the spirit and will was released to be stronger. The storm annihilated the world and killed everything. With this level of regular spells, he did not believe that the opponent would not die.
Tianlong's body gradually shattered, blade-like leaves cut across the void, and slashed towards Yang Xiao's body, there was a popping sound, blood bloomed, and a sarcastic smile was drawn at the corner of Liu Zong's mouth.
This battle, so far, the people of Chess Saint Villa should die.
Seeing the leaves dancing and cutting towards Yang Xiao, his smile was a bit evil, but at this moment, suddenly, an incomparably bright light of thunder shone out, sweeping the sky, earth and void.
In front of him, Yang Xiao's surroundings exploded with lightning, destroying everything, unexpectedly there was a formation in the formation, after the Tianlong battle formation was torn apart, Yang Xiao and the others evolved into a thunderous battle formation that destroyed everything, like a broken bamboo, destroying everything in front of him. It is a formation that kills the enemy at any cost.
In Yang Xiao's hands, a holy weapon appeared, it was a silver halberd, it was the holy weapon used by Ge Feng, the head of the nine sons who knew Shengya back then.
"Kill." The holy weapon moved forward, at all costs, just to kill Liu Zong. For this reason, Yang Xiao even deliberately showed weakness just now, creating the illusion that he was about to be torn to pieces, and there were even many wounds on his body, blood Flowing, it can be seen how strong his determination to kill Liu Zong is.
"Coagulation."
Liu Zong shook his palm forward, and the endless vortex of leaves gathered in front of him, turning into a metal defensive wall, blocking Yang Xiao's way, but how could the hasty defense stop this thunderous blow.
Accompanied by a loud thunderclap, the defensive force was instantly torn apart, and the sacred weapon, the halberd, pierced directly into Liu Zong's body. The destructive thunder extinguished all life, and wanted to completely cut off Liu Zong's way of life.
"Death." Yang Xiao roared, he looked crazy at the moment, staring at the figure in front of him, only to see Liu Zong's body became blurred, as if it might be torn apart at any time, under the radiance of destruction and thunder all over the sky, a Hit to kill.
However, at this moment, Yang Xiao seemed to have an illusion. Liu Zong's face was constantly changing, sometimes it was Liu Zong, and sometimes it turned into another person.Suddenly, endless branches and leaves cut towards Yang Xiao.
At this time, Yang Xiao, who was covered in blood, had cold eyes. Although he still wanted to kill, he already understood in his heart that with Liu Zong's arrangement of such a formation, he would never have the chance to kill him.
Great revenge, can't avenge it?
He hates it.
Holding the holy artifact in his hand tightly, even if he knew he would die in battle, Yang Xiao would still use his last breath.
"Kill." With a loud roar, Yang Xiao rushed forward, cut off the willow branches, and rushed towards his body.
"Pro." From behind, a voice came, and then a monstrous sword intent swept over, and behind Yang Xiao, a river of swords swept over.
At the same time, there is another force coming, which is a powerful spiritual force that can control the entire space, affecting the speed of the cut!
ps: There are still 1,500 to 18,000 monthly tickets, everyone thinks it will take a few days.
Text Chapter 981: Gu Bai Joins Forces
The willow branches with cutting rules are invincible, making a rustling sound in the world, but at the moment, they seem to be bound by an invisible force, and Jianhe follows, breaking everything, blocking the falling willow branches, watching Seeing this scene, Yang Xiao naturally wouldn't miss the opportunity. The halberd in his hand stabbed out, and the lightning that annihilated everything bloomed, completely smashing the willow branches.
Around Yang Xiao, two figures appeared, both of them were handsome and suave, the one on the left was a bit heavy, while the one on the right was more sharp.
The two looked at each other across Yang Xiao's body, and then looked away in a tacit understanding, only looking at Liu Zong in front.
"Bai Luli, Gu Dongliu." Liu Zong swept towards the two of them. They had accompanied Xia Qingyuan to the trial. Bai Luli was a practitioner of Jixia Sacred Palace, and Gu Dongliu was Ye Futian's third senior brother. Both of them are extremely outstanding figures, Bai Luli got the qualification to be chosen, and Gu Dongliu would have been able to if he hadn't given up by himself.
He didn't know that Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu were really 'old friends'. When Gu Dongliu entered the barren state from the eastern barren state, the first thing he did was to challenge Bai Luli, the peerless figure in the barren state at that time. An existence who broke into the top ten of the Huangtian list at a young age. Although he was defeated, Gu Dongliu's name was known to the people of Huangzhou for the first time.
The second time the two fought was at the engagement banquet of Zhuge Family, Bai Luli and Zhuge Mingyue on Wolong Mountain. Gu Dongliu came back from his experience and set foot on Wolong Mountain with the belief that he would die. In this battle, Gu Dongliu won a draw. Bai Luli is famous in the barren state.
Interestingly, the two rivals in love appeared here at the same time. Of course, it was not intentional, but Bai Luli saw that Liu Zong had been killing people in the barren state, so he went all the way here, and Gu Dongliu saw When Yang Xiao was in danger, they came here too, so the two of them stared at each other through Yang Xiao, and then looked away tacitly.
"Palace Master Yang, can you let us integrate into the formation?" Gu Dongliu said, he has now entered the realm of a virtuous monarch, and Bai Lu broke through the realm three days after breaking through the realm, and stepped into the middle-rank virtuous monarch. Both of them have Sacred objects, it can be said that they are not powerful, but they still don't think that they can defeat Liu Zong, who is blessed by the battle formation, by himself.
They have also seen the scene before, Liu Zong hunted the power of the strong men in the ancient tree battle formation, and was even able to replace him with others to die.
"Okay." Yang Xiao nodded, and there was light flowing. Gu Dongliu and Bai Luli let go of their mental power and let Yang Xiao lead them. Soon they felt that they had merged into the endless world of thunder, as if they were part of it.
"If the two of you want to attack, you only need to tell me with your mind, and I will assist you." Yang Xiao said, and Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu nodded.
Liu Zong glanced at the few people in front of him, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu were both romantic figures, and it was a pity that they died in his hands. It would be great if they could be used by him.
The sound of clattering came out again, and countless white figures appeared on the ancient tree in front. The branches and leaves of the ancient tree stretched towards the distance, and the willow branches covered the sky, wrapping the battle formation inside again, and the leaves danced, turning into extremely fierce Yang Xiao and the others slashed out towards the sky with the sharp blade of the divine weapon.
Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu took a step forward at the same time, Yang Xiao received the thoughts of the two in an instant, he couldn't help showing a strange look, but didn't say anything, all the power in the formation was directed at Bai Luli and Gu Dong flow at the same time.
I saw that Bai Luli's pupils seemed to have turned into darkness, and the entire void of the world had turned into gray. Behind him, a pair of extremely terrifying eyes appeared, and the tyrannical spiritual power permeated the entire void. It was him The soul of life, the pupil of extinction.
The leaves swirling in the space seemed to be imprisoned, and the destructive thunderstorm raged towards the entire space. At the same time, Gu Dongliu was surrounded by nine characters, and there was also a terrifying spiritual force covering the void, super strong sword intent Flowing, turning into a river of swords, the river of swords hangs upside down, blooming from Gu Dongliu's body, annihilating the void.
The endlessly flying leaves were crushed and crushed, and the fallen willow branches were also constantly attacked and destroyed.
"Wanxiang Shenyin." Bai Luli spit out a voice, and the terrifying spiritual power gathered into an ancient god of thunder. The ancient god with the pupil of extinction shoots out thunderous light that kills everything at a glance, not only attacking the body, but also Also attacks mental willpower.
Gu Dongliu summoned the bodies of nine gods of war, surrounded by nine characters, all facing forward, to kill Liu Zong.
In the past, Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu used these two abilities to stand on opposite sides to attack each other, but now, they used this method to join forces and kill Liu Zong.
What's more subtle is that both of them released the attack directly as if they had a tacit understanding, without any hesitation or courteousness.
Sensing the aura of the two, Liu Zong looked a little serious, the huge ancient tree swayed and moved forward, as if it had turned into a tree.?, the thick and thick vines swept out, and the power was terrifying, like mountains being lifted up and blasted towards Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu. Moreover, there were many extremely sharp golden blades growing in front of the thick and thick vines. , Destroy everything in front of you.
"Ning." Gu Dongliu spit out a figure, the nine gods of war are united, surrounded by a halo of nine characters, and the heaven and earth resonate. The condensed figure of the god of war resonates with the heaven and the earth. The seal, accompanied by Gu Dongliu's palm slapping forward, suddenly the seal of the heavens contains multiple rules, and the killing moves forward.
Bai Luli's condensed ancient god held the Haotian Thunder God Hammer and smashed it down, intending to destroy the ancient tree.
The vines as thick as mountains exploded crazily, smashing and disappearing all the way, but also, the body of the ancient god also collapsed, and Gu Dongliu's condensed figure was also destroyed, and this space was filled with a destructive airflow.
"Is this all your strength?" Liu Zong said proudly, the ancient trees and vines were destroyed and reborn, still covering the sky and covering them all, Liu Zong's strength seemed to be infinite, but in his formation Among them, other people's auras are constantly weakening, obviously he has been absorbing the power of others to launch attacks.
"If you want to kill him, you must break his formation." Bai Luli said, he didn't go to see Gu Dongliu, but Gu Dongliu knew who he was talking to.
"This array is centered on him, and people can replace him to die. To break it, you need to kill other people while breaking the array, so that no one can replace you." Gu Dongliu responded: "You still have to break the array head-on. Killer?"
"I'll break through the formation head-on, block the formation attack, and you'll be the main kill." Bai Luli responded.
"Okay." Gu Dongliu nodded.
The two seemed to arrange everything in a few words, as if there was nothing wrong with Yang Xiao. He glanced at the two in surprise, naturally he didn't understand the relationship between the two, but it was not important, as long as he could kill Liu Zong, To destroy Xihua Holy Mountain, he can do anything.
Bai Luli looked solemn, behind him besides the pupil of Nirvana, there was another soul blooming, which was a huge and incomparable Dharma soul.
The talisman flew out, emitting a terrifying light. Bai Luli's finger landed on the talisman, and blood stains appeared immediately, causing bloody streaks to appear in the soul of life, and a more brilliant brilliance bloomed immediately.
The Dharma Talisman Fate Soul flew directly forward, suspended in the sky, a huge Dharma Talisman hung down from the void, and the bloody Dharma Talisman flew out of the Dharma Talisman, heading towards Liu Zong.
"Blood sacrifice, god-killing talisman." Bai Luli spit out a voice. At this moment, his mental power seemed to be emptied, and the talisman burst out with bloody light, just like a taboo rule spell, and the infinite bloody talisman flew out. When it collided with the cut leaves and willow branches, the bloody talisman penetrated directly and shattered them.
The talisman's life-soul light shot directly towards Liu Zong, and the god-killing talisman floating in the sky and the earth killed all the regular spells transformed by spiritual will. Liu Zong's expression suddenly changed, and a series of Sanskrit sounds came out, The tree made a rattling sound, and endless figures appeared at the same time, and an incomparably gorgeous radiance of the sacred tree appeared in front of him. When the blood-colored talisman was killed, the huge ancient tree suddenly appeared with blood-colored radiance.
At this moment, Liu Zong had no time to care about him.
Gu Dongliu moved at the same time Bai Luli was attacking, a picture scroll floated behind him, and the soul of life directly merged into it. Kill him, but in fact, this picture scroll was moved by his will, and recognized him as the master.
An incomparably tyrannical spiritual will poured into the picture scroll, faintly filled with holy power, and then flew forward.
The Endless Nine Characters shone with brilliance, and crazily poured into it.
"Come." Gu Dongliu uttered a voice, and suddenly a figure was summoned by him from the holy picture, like a peerless immortal, surrounded by nine characters, radiant and bright, this figure is impressively based on Gu Dongliu, But it is more outstanding than his temperament.
This time, he summoned himself.
Behind Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu, the expressions of Yang Xiao and the others were a little distorted, as if their mental power had been emptied, and the attacks of these two people were too terrifying.
Yang Xiao's eyes were fixed on the front, and he saw that fairy-like figure turned into a lightning and went forward, carrying an endless halo of nine characters, everything he passed was destroyed, his body directly rushed into the Inside the ancient tree array arranged by Liu Zong.
The sound of puffing kept coming out, and countless vines and branches were cut to pieces. Liu Zong resisted Bai Luli's attack while controlling the branches and leaves to kill Gu Dongliu, but he couldn't stop it at all. The figure like a fairy frantically destroyed There was a popping sound from that huge ancient tree, and the body of a strong man was directly cut off, and blood spattered out.
"Puff, puff, puff" Continuous voices came out, and people continued to die directly, and Gu Dongliu had no resistance to be wiped out, which made Liu Zong's aura become more and more weak, which made his face become pale. It's a bit hideous, his such a powerful battle formation is going to be broken by these two people working together?
Although he has no time to care about others, the defensive power of the ancient tree battle formation itself is extremely amazing, but it cannot stop Gu Dongliu's attack and is constantly being destroyed!??" Continuous voices came out, and people continued to die directly, and Gu Dongliu killed them without any resistance, which made Liu Zong's aura more and more weak, which made his face a bit hideous. The powerful battle formation is going to be broken by the joint efforts of these two?
Although he has no time to care about others, the defensive power of the ancient tree battle formation itself is extremely amazing, but it cannot stop Gu Dongliu's attack and is constantly being destroyed.
Text Chapter 982 You are not worthy
Above the void, Xihua Shengjun has been paying attention to the battlefield, and naturally he has also paid attention to the place where Liu Zong is. </p>
He frowned, where did Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu come from, and why did they show such strength through Yang Xiao's battle formation? </p>
Yang Xiao, who is on the virtuous list, seems to be only a support in front of these two people. </p>
"Go and help Liu Zong." Xihua Shengjun said to the strong man of Xihua Sacred Mountain in the sky. </p>
"Don't come here." In the battlefield where Liu Zong was, a loud shout came out, and it was a strong man from Xihua Sacred Mountain in the formation. </p>
"You are presumptuous." Xihua Shengjun glanced at the speaker. </p>
The man's body was trembling in the formation, as if he was on the verge of death at any time. His expression was distorted, and he looked at the Holy Monarch Xihua with cold eyes, and said: "If you die, you will die. We are all practitioners of the Holy Mountain of Xihua If the Xihua Sacred Mountain has an order, I would not dare to disobey it, but the Sage King has kept this from us and asked Liu Zong to arrange this sacrificial formation, I am unwilling."</p>
"We are both practitioners of Xihua Sacred Mountain, and the Holy King regards our lives as worthless. He only wants to fulfill Liu Zong alone. I regret entering Xihua Sacred Mountain to practice." The man roared loudly. </p>
Xihua Shengjun stretched out his hand downwards, and immediately clasped a big handprint across the space, clasped the opponent's body, and said coldly: "Being betrayed on the battlefield, I will clean up the door."</p>
"Xihua Sacred Mountain will be destroyed." The man roared, on the verge of death, his voice resounded across the battlefield. </p>
Xihua Shengjun buckled the palm print, and with a puff, the man did not die in the hands of Gu Dongliu, but died in the hands of Xihua Shengjun. </p>
"Others are waiting, don't hurry up." Xihua Shengjun said coldly, trying to suppress the turbulent hearts of Xihua Holy Mountain. </p>
However, it is clear that the beliefs of many powerful people in Xihua Holy Mountain have been shaken. </p>
Xia Sheng and Li Sheng, who were still playing chess, sighed, and Xia Sheng said: "This Liu Zong is extremely talented and powerful, but he is a ruthless character who can kill everyone. If he wins, he will be a hero." If you lose, you may be cast aside by others, Xihua Sacred Mountain is playing a risky game, and now you are afraid that you will be trapped in a cocoon and suffer backlash."</p>
?The so-called self-cultivation and self-cultivation means that whoever reaches the level of a sage does not have a strong self-awareness, and how can he be so easily influenced by others? The so-called foolish loyalty basically does not exist. </p>
"Xia Shenggao looked at him. A real hero also needs a unique personality charm, so that others can voluntarily dedicate everything to him. Liu Zong is not worthy of it." Li Sheng shook his head and said. </p>
"Indeed." Sheng Xia nodded: "Which type of person does Ye Futian belong to?" </p>
"If he is replaced by Liu Zong, many people from the Dao Palace will join the battle voluntarily." Li Sheng said with a smile. </p>
Xia Sheng smiled, and the two continued to play chess. </p>
This game of chess is inextricably linked, just like a battlefield. It seems that the Xihua Sacred Mountain and other six holy land coalition forces have an absolute advantage, but Huangzhou has firm beliefs, is united, and is ready to die in the last stand. It seems hopeless, but they repeatedly defeat the opponent on the battlefield. </p>
But if it is said that victory is still far away, the six holy places came with the determination to destroy the Dao Palace, and the real ultimate move may not be sacrificed yet. </p>
Moreover, apart from Kong Yao, Zhisheng has a group of people who seem to be very strong, and they may be the opponent's surprise soldiers. They did not kill wantonly, but kept staring at the battlefield where Ye Futian was. </p>
In the battlefield, Liu Zong was attacked by Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu, and the ancient tree swayed wildly. A terrifying devouring force erupted from him, and the endless branches and leaves of the ancient tree withered at an extremely fast speed. The power of the strong man who has not yet been killed by Gu Dongliu also crazily flowed into Liu Zong's body, and he let out a miserable roar. </p>
When Gu Dongliu saw this scene, the summoned celestial shadow directly killed Liu Zong's main body with a nine-character halo. The incomparably gorgeous brilliance penetrated everything. penetrate through. </p>
A clear and loud sound came out, and Liu Zong's figure gradually disappeared, but there was a faint holy power permeating that place, as if there was an illusory mirror. Chu Xiang left. Obviously, he resisted the attack with the help of the holy object. </p>
A gigantic gray pupil appeared in the void, like Bai Luli's eyes, the power of rules was flowing crazily, and above the blood-colored talisman life soul, there were infinite talismans floating, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky and the earthIn a fit of rage, he exploded with all his strength and killed his senior brother. The master did not punish him, and accepted him as a direct disciple, and treated him more highly. Since then, no one in Xihua Sacred Mountain dared to bully him, and his status was at its peak. His ambitions are inflated, and he wants to create history for Xihua Holy Mountain, unify the land of Dongzhou, and even become the best in Kyushu. Master also recognizes his goal and devotes himself to cultivating it. </p>
But later, a young man named Ye Futian appeared in Kyushu, who was known as the unparalleled title of Kyushu. </p>
Today, he came with the army to kill Ye Futian, but Ye Futian is not dead yet, why did he die first? </p>
Although Bai Luli and Gu Dongliu are outstanding, how could they kill him! </p>
"Liu Zong, does it hurt?" The halberd in Yang Xiao's hand stirred in Liu Zong's body. It is conceivable how strong his hatred for Liu Zong was. Entering the sacrificial array, offering sacrifices to death one by one, his heart was cut like a knife. </p>
He wanted Liu Zong to have a taste of this. </p>
Liu Zong stared at Yang Xiao, with blood flowing out of his mouth, he suddenly smiled, with a particularly evil smile, and said hoarsely: "Winners and losers, your wife and younger brother are only worthy of pawns, death is not a pity .¡± </p>
"What about you?" Yang Xiao yelled angrily, stirring the halberd in his hand again, the power of destruction raged wildly, and Liu Zong's aura continued to weaken. </p>
"I didn't lose to you, but the three of you teamed up. Unfortunately, I couldn't really fight Ye Futian." Liu Zong looked in the direction where Ye Futian was. He wanted to kill Ye Futian himself. </p>
"You are not worthy." Gu Dongliu said coldly. </p>
"Really?" Liu Zong stared at Gu Dongliu. </p>
"You are indeed unworthy." Bai Luli said lightly. Although Liu Zong was very strong, he naturally remembered that he left the Dao Palace in such a way. He had nothing to say in that battle. </p>
"What qualifications do you have to say that I am unworthy." Liu Zongyuan roared, his eyes were extremely angry as he was on the verge of death, as if he was not reconciled. </p>
"The seven holy places joined forces to kill him, but you, Liu Zong, died here. Of course you are not worthy." Yang Xiao sarcastically said, Liu Zong felt cold inside. . </p>
"Die." Yang Xiao roared, the destructive thunder burst out completely, and Liu Zong's body instantly shattered into nothingness. </p>
The three holy disciples of Xihua Holy Mountain, die! </p>
Text Chapter 983: The Moment of Decisive Battle
In the sky, Xihua Shengjun witnessed Liu Zong's death with his own eyes. His aura fluctuated and his killing intent was strong.
However, the people of Kyushu are staring at this battle. If he dares to intervene in the battle of sages, it will be very miserable. He blatantly violated the rules set by Xia Huang under the eyes of everyone. Xia Huang, can he spare him?
There are law enforcement officers under Emperor Xia's throne, they are a group of terrifying existences, and it is rumored that Ji Yuan, who was second on the holy list back then, disappeared like this.
Although the Upper Realm seems far away, he believes that everything here cannot be hidden from the Emperor Xia, and even if the Emperor Xia wants to pay attention to this battle, he can see it directly in the Upper Realm.
He could only watch helplessly as the monstrous characters cultivated by the three holy figures of Xihua Holy Mountain died tragically on the battlefield.
Liu Zong has a very high talent in Buddhism, so he is very good at practicing and understanding methods, one method can master all methods, and he is good at many abilities, because even if the three sages teach together, he can learn everything. High hopes.
"Gu Dongliu and Yang Xiao in the Daoist Palace; Bai Luli in the Holy Palace under Jixia." The Xihua Sage Monarch looked extremely indifferent, and went down to the sky. After killing Liu Zong, Yang Xiao seemed to have settled his mind, but the matter did not So far, he wants to see the complete destruction of Xihua Holy Mountain with his own eyes. Behind that incident, there must be the instruction of Xihua Shengjun.
"Palace Master Yang, can we fight again?" Gu Dongliu asked Yang Xiao.
"I'm fine." Yang Xiao nodded, and then stepped out, continuing to walk towards the battlefield of the Xihua Sacred Mountain.
Watching him leave, Gu Dongliu and Bai Luli glanced at each other, and then they turned around at the same time as if they had a tacit understanding, and walked in opposite directions. This scene made the several strong men in Qisheng Villa who were still alive behind them show strange expressions , Why do these two guys feel a little weird?
At this time, the battle on the battlefield became more and more fierce, and the vast and endless Taoist palace, from the void down, was full of violent and regular air currents.
In the entire battlefield, Ye Futian's battlefield was the most intense.
Huang Jiuge, the target person of the Seven Holy Lands of the jihad, and Ye Futian, the one who must be killed, are here. It is conceivable how crazy it will be. With Ye Futian and his five powerhouses as the center, they will fight heavily to completely block the space. Death can be described as a net of heaven and earth.
The besieged Qinzhuang and Yunshang were also uncomfortable. Qinzhuang and the others formed a formation of nine people, and Qinzhuang led the formation. They are good at space rules, have unparalleled killing abilities, and move like the wind, but Yunshang and other powerhouses are mage battle formations. , when they were besieged by the powerful, they immediately fell into an extremely passive state. Qin Zhuang and the others could only wander in this space to prevent Yunshang and the others from being wiped out.
But even so, Yunshang and the others are still in an extremely dangerous state. Although she is the master of the Ice and Snow Temple and ranks second on the Huangtian list, the three holy places of the endless sea and many islands are as strong as clouds. Well, if you fall into the crowd, you will be in danger. Many strong people have been killed in the battle.
"Yu Sheng, senior brother, you go to Palace Master Yun." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng and Dao Sheng.
The two men were full of magic power, and they were a little hesitant. Ye Futian was also caught in the siege here, and there were the most powerful people in the endless sea, and they couldn't kill them all.
"Go quickly." Ye Futian continued, sensing the danger Yun Shang was facing at this time.
"Be careful." The sword master nodded, a flash of lightning flashed across his body, and the light of the sword slashed out, opening up a bloody path.
"Let it go." The strong men around said, and let it go directly, allowing Dao Sheng and Yu Sheng to kill it.
These two demon cultivators are extremely dangerous, and many people died at their hands. The main targets of this battle are Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge. As long as the two of them are here, it is enough. Dao Sheng and Yu Sheng leave the battlefield. It's easier for them.
What's more, in addition to Ye Futian and Huang Jiuge, Ye Futian's wife Hua Jieyu is also there, and they cannot escape.
In the far direction of the Holy Dao Palace, another powerful coercion permeated the air, as if a powerful force was approaching.
The holy figures watching the battle in the void looked into the distance, and soon saw a group of fairy figures in uniform clothes appearing, their long skirts fluttering, and the world was overshadowed by it.
"Glass." King Zhou Sheng's eyes were sharp, and he looked at the leading woman. She was magnificent. It was Dongzhou's number one beauty, Li Sheng, who had arrived and led the experts from the Glazed Temple. Due to the power of the Zhou Sacred Dynasty, only the most powerful Golden Phoenix Legion of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty came to the barren state to participate in the battle, so the Li Sage brought the experts from the Glazed Temple to this battlefield.
"I didn't expect Li Sheng to come." Xia Sheng squeezed the chess piece in his hand and looked in the direction of Li Sheng. His long black hair was flying in the wind. In this way, it is still difficult to hide the allure.
Li Sheng glanced at the battlefield, and his eyes fell on Ye Futian's direction.The real battle is over.
In the distance, Zhisheng stood above the void. Behind him, Kong Yao and a line of Qianghe looked down at Ye Futian. They did not go to other places to kill, but only stared at Ye Futian.
I hope that Ye Futian and the others will not be too weak to be directly taken down by the three holy places of the endless sea, so that it will be inconvenient for them to plunder.
"No more." Sheng Xia threw the chess piece in his hand on the board, disrupting the chess game, Li Sheng looked up at Sheng Xia in astonishment, would he stop playing if he lost?
Xia Sheng didn't seem to notice Li Sheng's eyes, but just looked at Ye Futian's battlefield.
Not only there, because the strong ones in the barren state can perceive the situation facing each other, so the entire army is fighting in that direction, causing the entire battlefield to be in turmoil and begin to gather.
Text Chapter 984: Breaking the Battle Formation
"Stop them."
Ji Sheng and Xihua Shengjun ordered one after another that the army, which had a numerical advantage, would not attack but defend instead, just to intercept the strong men who were approaching Ye Futian.
It was not easy for Ye Futian to escape from the guard circle of Qinzhuang, Yunshang, and Dao Sheng. There were only three of them, and they were surrounded by the army. How could Ye Futian have a chance to escape from that space.
This time, it must be killed.
Once Ye Futian dies, there is no need to fight this jihad again, the opponent's army alliance will directly disintegrate, and no one in the Holy Palace will have that kind of faith anymore.
At Ye Futian's place at this time, Ao Feng saw that Ye Futian was holding the Halberd of Time and Space tightly, but he did not respond. A ray of blue light bloomed in his pupils, and the silver sacred trident was raised, and a shocking shock erupted from his towering body. With the momentum, the violent huge waves are pressing towards the sky below, and there is a faint sound of a tsunami, just like a stormy sea.
"Frozen."
An indifferent voice spit out from Ao Feng's mouth, the world was frozen, and the whole world turned into a snow-white world, appearing like an ice sculpture, and Ye Futian's body seemed to be frozen in the world.
Ao Feng steps down into the air, his towering body is like a sea god, he stabs down with the trident in his hand, a terrifying spiral storm appears in the void, the trident stabs down, the ice sculpture shatters and cracks, everything inside will be destroyed tear into pieces.
With a loud noise, the defensive light curtain around Ye Futian's body shattered, and the extremely bright golden-winged roc's figure crossed the void, killing towards the sky, and the faint meaning of time and space rules in the halberd of time and space permeated, and it was necessary to freeze time and space .
"Break." Ao Feng yelled, and a silver light in the violent tsunami penetrated the space, suppressed and killed it, containing boundless power, and in the center of the storm was an indomitable trident, trying to destroy that piece of land. The space was pierced, and on the trident, there was a silver dragon hovering forward and swooping down.
At this time, Ye Futian, who was in the sky, had an illusion, as if he was being oppressed by heavy waves, and he slapped his body frantically. The halberd of time and space in his hand stabbed forward, making a violent collision sound, clearly It was blasting into nothingness, but it seemed to have pierced through the huge waves, from which there was a boundless force hitting the halberd of time and space, making his arm vibrate, but the powerful force made his arm not shake in the slightest, directly piercing through it. A series of huge waves also formed a terrifying spiral storm, going against the trend and going upwards.
The Halberd of Time and Space and the Trident finally collided together, and an extremely terrifying storm swept across the surrounding world. A silver dragon and a bright golden-winged roc rushed out at the same time, rushing towards each other, and the sky Shock for it.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the bodies of the two separated, Ye Futian was shaken back, Ao Feng was also shaken to the void, Wei'an's body retreated continuously, his arms vibrated slightly, and he felt a tearing force faintly , almost tearing his arm to pieces.
With one man's strength, he confronted an elite small army headed by Ao Feng head-on.
Many strong men are shaking in their hearts, and they are worthy of the name of Nine Provinces Peerless. Ao Feng alone is the seventeenth in the list of sages.
Ao Feng stared at the sky, and was also quite shocked in his heart, but soon, he gathered his momentum again. No matter how strong Ye Futian is, he will stay here today.
At the same time, Bei Mingkun of the Bei Ming clan also gathered the power of the battle formation. He held a dark spear in his hand, and he breathed out terrible destructive power from it. The momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.
Yang Qi at the end of the sky dragged a golden holy tower in his hand, which burst into dazzling brilliance and pierced people's eyes.
?The three major directions, the three figures on the list of sages all carry the power of the battle array, ready to attack Ye Futian at the same time.
The truly suffocating oppressive force hangs down from the void, as if there is no power to return to the sky.
At this time, there was a ray of light flowing towards Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and Huang Jiuge in the distance, just like the light of Buddha, a lotus lantern was lit between their eyebrows, and the three of them were one, and their spiritual power was increased and strengthened again.
Ye Futian naturally knew that Hua Qingqing was bestowing more power on the three of them, and the other strong men on the battlefield withdrew some of their power.
Holding the Halberd of Time and Space tightly in his hand, Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the strong man in the void. The blood in his body roared and seemed to feel his thoughts. Hua Jieyu said via voice transmission: "No."
She knows what Ye Futian wants to do, but she doesn't want Ye Futian to release her trump card before the moment of death. At this moment, under the eyes of everyone, the entire Kyushu is paying attention, and it is even possible that Emperor Xia will send someone to pay attention to this battle However, if Ye Futian releases his secret, it will be known to the upper and lower circles, and she doesn't know what the consequences will be, it may be a disaster.
Ye Futian also understands??, he knows that now his life is not only his own, but also the entire Dao Palace, if something happens to him, the Dao Palace will perish, so unless it is a last resort, he will not do this.
But now the three holy lands of the endless sea will kill him, and the three super powerful battle formations will not kill him at all if they don't burn the emperor's will.
"We have a chance." Hua Jieyu said softly. An extremely powerful thought power was released from her body, the crown of life soul bloomed, and wisps of thought power diffused towards the heaven and earth. She closed her eyes , as if completely letting go of myself.
Wisps of bright light fell from the sky and landed on Hua Jieyu's body. Her mind seemed to perceive the unknown world, where there was a peerless figure sitting on the sky, like a goddess of the nine heavens.
Behind Hua Jieyu, an illusory figure like a goddess of the nine heavens gradually condensed and appeared, extremely bright, a powerful storm of thought power appeared in this world, and the wind and clouds roared, and everyone could feel the existence of that kind of thought power.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu, what kind of ability is this?
He had never heard of Xieyu before.
"Do it." Yang Qi spit out a voice, he actually felt a ray of crisis from that thought force, the golden pagoda in his hand directly fell down, and the holy pagoda rapidly enlarged in an instant, turning into a huge golden mountain, Round after round of incomparably gorgeous light curtains hang down from it, crushing everything.
At the same time, the spiritual power of all the powerhouses at the end of the sky merged into one, and they all poured into the holy tower, and the brilliance poured down, suppressing and obliterating all existence in the lower sky.
Ye Futian saw the pagoda blasting towards Hua Jieyu, and he stepped on the void in a flash, and appeared directly above Hua Jieyu. A terrifying force of space solidification rules was born in the vast space, affecting the holy pagoda. The speed of the falling, but the golden brilliance that wiped out everything crushed the rules, and went towards Ye Futian's body. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the brilliance of the stars was also shattered.
"Roar."
A terrifying roar came out, and the body of the ape appeared behind Ye Futian. His body whirled, and the Halberd of Time and Space in his hand turned into a stick and swung it up. A golden star appeared around the Halberd of Time and Space, and it hit the holy tower directly. .
A loud bang came out, and the holy tower was suppressed to the sky, but Ao Feng and Bei Mingkun also launched an attack at the same time, and they did not intend to give Ye Futian another chance.
There are turbulent waves sweeping in, and the trident gathers a terrible storm. At Bei Mingkun's place, there is a Kunpeng spreading its wings. Standing in front of the Kunpeng, Bei Mingkun stabs down with a dark spear in his hand. A black hole of destruction that swallows the world sweeps across. out.
All the destructive storms were pressing towards Ye Futian, and if he wanted to kill him, he would not be given any chance at all.
"Boom." At this time, a phantom of a saint appeared behind Hua Jieyu. Her long hair was flying, and her mental strength was completely at its limit. Looking at the strange beauty, it seems that every ray of will power in the world is presented in the mind.
At this moment, the three strong men of the Holy Land who attacked Ye Futian felt an invisible force of thought enveloped them, as if it was everywhere, threatening their spiritual will power.
What's more, that thought power faintly gathered into a terrifying spiritual storm.
"Lei Nian."
Hua Jieyu released a purple lightning from his pupils. At this moment, an invisible storm of destruction was born between the heaven and the earth, directly attacking all the powerful people in the three holy places in this space, just like the catastrophe of the holy way.
All the powerhouses felt their brains tremble violently, and their mental will was a little unstable.
Huang Jiuge naturally also felt this power, his body seemed to be on fire, and the incomparably sacred Human Emperor Bow pierced the void, killing all the strong men.
Ye Futian stretched out his palm towards the void, released his mental power to the extreme, and shouted: "Star Prison."
A star directly buried the void, as if submerging all the strong in it, and he himself turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly to the prison.
"Boom." The stars exploded and shattered in an instant, and the trident and the destruction spear appeared at the same time, but Ye Futian's body rushed directly into it. This blow was not to stop the opponent's attack, but to interfere with the opponent's judgment.
The power of time and space solidification appeared, that space seemed to be completely sealed, the speed of the dark lance became slow, Ye Futian's body rushed past the destructive lance, and the terrifying black hole vortex was pierced by the halberd of time and space , torn and smashed, but the attack also crazily hit Ye Futian's body.
Bei Mingkun saw that Ye Futian was killing him straightly and retreating back. Kunpeng's sharp claws grabbed him back directly. Ye Futian's body continued to move forward. Instead of attacking him, he rushed towards the abdomen of Kunpeng's battle formation. The halberd of time and space Assassinated out.
"Boom."
With a sound of destructive power tearing everything apart, Kunpeng's body was shattered, and the battle formation collapsed.
Naturally, Hua Jieyu would not let go of such an opportunity, and swept towards that space with eyes that revealed the beauty of monsters. At this moment, the disintegrated Kunpeng battle formation, all the strong people only felt that their spiritual will had no defense against them. In a storm, there seemed to be a figure of a goddess appearing there, staring at them.
The incomparably gorgeous lightning directly penetrated and blasted directly into their minds, and the bodies of the powerful men shook violently.
There was an arrow piercing through the air, and there was a popping sound, and it shot through the head!The halberd stabbed out.
"Boom."
With a sound of destructive power tearing everything apart, Kunpeng's body was shattered, and the battle formation collapsed.
Naturally, Hua Jieyu would not let go of such an opportunity, and swept towards that space with eyes that revealed the beauty of monsters. At this moment, the disintegrated Kunpeng battle formation, all the strong people only felt that their spiritual will had no defense against them. In a storm, there seemed to be a figure of a goddess appearing there, staring at them.
The incomparably gorgeous lightning directly penetrated and blasted directly into their minds, and the bodies of the powerful men shook violently.
There was an arrow piercing through the air, and there was a popping sound, and it shot through the head.
text no more tonight
The second chapter was written early. I was planning to add a change to the 18,000 monthly ticket at night, but I encountered some accidents and couldn't write it at night?
?Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow, I¡¯m so sorry?
?
"Futianshi" is gone tonight
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
? "b Futianshi b" full text update, keep in mind the URL
Text Chapter 985 Destruction
In the void, the figures of strong men exploded and shattered continuously, and many people from the Bei Ming clan were killed instantly, and the battle formation completely disintegrated and collapsed.
?How could Ye Futian miss such an opportunity? The combined attack power of the three battle formations is horrifying. Now he has the opportunity to break through for a while. His speed is as fast as the limit, crossing the void, and heading straight for Bei Mingkun.
Bei Mingkun was attacked by the force of thought, and a Kunpeng guardian appeared in his mind, but the phantom like a goddess appeared directly in his mind, as if there was a regular thunderstorm coming, madly attacking his spiritual will power, his head was a little bit In a trance, it is difficult to concentrate mentally, and feeling a strong sense of crisis from the outside world, the body retreats rapidly by instinct.
Kunpeng's life soul spread its wings and disappeared in a flash, but at this moment, he felt that the entire time and space seemed to be frozen, his body seemed to be trapped in the mud, and the bright light burst out, he saw When the Halberd of Time and Space appeared in front of his eyes, he couldn't escape this frozen space at all.
Without the boosting power of the battle formation, even though Bei Mingkun was on the list of sages, it was still difficult to move under this power. Kunpeng's wings closed with difficulty, enveloping his body inside.
Ye Futian's speed came like lightning, and with a loud noise, Kunpeng's wings were directly torn apart. The terrifying vortex madness could turn everything into ruins, the wings were torn apart, and the halberd of time and space penetrated in. Passing by with the dark spear, piercing the opponent's head without giving Bei Mingkun any chance at all.
"Death." Bei Mingkun roared, and the dark spear also pierced Ye Futian's heart.
However, Ye Futian did not swipe sideways slightly, and his movements were done in one go, reaching the limit.
A sound came out, and the halberd of time and space pierced Bei Mingkun's head directly. His head exploded and he was killed instantly. The dark spear rubbed against Ye Futian's body, making a sharp friction sound. He penetrated through his physical body, leaving only bloodstains, which shows how tyrannical Ye Futian's physical body is now.
Jiang Sheng also looked at the battlefield. The third round of drug testing has not been carried out for a long time, and Ye Futian's own realm is only at the level of a low-ranking sage, and his physical body has already reached this level. Then, if he does not become a saint, he will be like a saint. As far as Ye Futian is concerned, the holy catastrophe will not have any destructive power. , will not be destroyed by the Holy Tribulation.
"Crack." Beiming Shengjun clenched his fists tightly, and his body was filled with an extremely cold breath. Bei Mingkun, the strongest under the Beiming clan's holy realm, died in battle. Died among the Huangjiu singers. In this way, he, the Northern Ming family, is equivalent to being out of the game early.
Before, Xu Chehan also killed many strong men of his Beiming clan, and his Beiming clan, the three holy places of the endless sea, was the worst.
"Kill." Hua Jieyu also uttered a cold voice, and pressed his slender hand towards the void. The goddess-like figure behind him seemed to move with her movements, and her eyes were like an abyss. As deep and incomparably deep, this finger drop is like a catastrophe. Those living strong men of the Beiming tribe actually felt that there was an incomparably gorgeous purple-gold lightning penetrating through their spiritual will power, directly piercing and destroying it, and they were overbearing to the extreme.
"What's the matter with this girl?" Li Sheng looked at Hua Jieyu, and there were two phantoms overlapping behind her, one of which was a phantom of a saint, parasitic in Hua Jieyu's body, but the other phantom However, the shadow seemed to be summoned, and the brilliance was bright. Just looking at the blurred shadow gave people an incomparably sacred feeling. In addition, it also had a strong meaning of killing, which made people worship.
Xia Sheng also stared at Hua Jieyu. He had a faint feeling that the ability Hua Jieyu used was not even her own ability, but the ability of the person who summoned him. Who is the figure that appeared, but it was just the momentum and charm that was revealed casually, which made him feel unfathomable.
Xia Sheng had only seen this feeling on one person, and that person was the master of the upper and lower realms, Emperor Xia.
Could it be that this girl has a great opportunity?
Hua Jieyu also went to the trial with the little princess Xia Qingyuan at the beginning, but he didn't hear the chance of Hua Jieyu from the returning Xia family.
"boom."
A loud noise brought Xia Sheng and Li Sheng back to their thoughts. While the three of Ye Futian teamed up to directly destroy the Beiming clan battle formation, the strong men from Haiwang Palace and Tianzhiya were not idle. Ye Futian faced north The moment Mingkun attacked, the two battle formations also attacked at the same time. The silver halberd turned into a dragon and bombarded him. The pagoda crushed and wiped out everything. A mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth, and the breath floated.
"Why is his resistance so strong?" All the saints stared at the battlefield, and Ji Sheng and the others had extremely ugly faces.Such an attack can be said to be overbearing. The pagoda's brilliance smashed down, not only crushing and suppressing the physical body, but also oppressing and crushing the spirit and will power, but Ye Futian just spit out a mouthful of blood. The peak sages don't have such defensive power, right? .
Obviously, Ye Futian's strength is not only relying on the attack ability bloomed by the Halberd of Time and Space.
The pagoda is suspended in the sky, like a huge golden mountain, and the brilliance continues to press down, like rounds of golden ripples. Ye Futian had an illusion that his spiritual willpower was extremely squeezed , the mental power defense seemed to be ground little by little, and at the same time, a terrifying force suppressed the space he was in, trying to make him unable to move.
There seemed to be an invisible storm on Hua Jieyu's body, a storm of mental power, and the wind and clouds were surging between the heaven and the earth. She walked towards the strong man at the end of the sky. Lin Qi's eyes changed. Although she was in the battle, Hua Jieyu The language ignores the battle formation and directly invades the spiritual will power with the power of thought, which is extremely uncomfortable.
Ye Futian naturally knew what to do at this time. There was an incomparable sacred power guarding his mind. There was a rustling sound in the Palace of Fate, and the ancient trees of the world swayed. Wisps of wonderful power spread out and extended to the entire surrounding area. This piece of space, it seems that everything in this piece of heaven and earth is under his control.
A boundless and huge figure appeared, and the extremely huge body of the god ape seemed to have turned into a demon god, surrounded by the power of infinite stars, this god ape stepped out directly from behind Ye Futian.
"The space freezes."
The extremely tyrannical rule spell was released, and the space Ye Futian was in suddenly seemed to turn into an absolutely still space, and the speed of the giant golden tower that hit the sky above his head slowed down. With a loud roar, everyone was shocked. It was found that the figure like a demon god rose into the sky, with his arms open, he directly grabbed the huge golden pagoda.
The powerhouses showed a strange color, the pagoda spun wildly, and the extremely bright brilliance was released, bit by bit shattering the power of the solidified void rules, but at the same time, the divine ape like a demon god descended, and directly grabbed the place with both arms. In the sacred pagoda, the power of the stars ruled and exploded, sealing it inside.
"Boom, boom, boom" The power of the rules of the stars was shattered crazily, but the huge god ape still held on tightly to the holy tower.
In the other direction, Ao Feng from the Palace of the Sea King came down to kill, and the silver dragon was hanging down with a trident. The momentum was overwhelming, and it shot straight at Ye Futian, and that space was tightly suppressed.
"go."
Ye Futian yelled angrily, a sacred dragon swooped up, and went straight to the silver dragon, carrying the power of the thunderous rule of destruction, and also contained the space to tear the rule, smashing everything, and collided with Ao Feng's attack , the thunder dragon and the silver dragon collided together, and the two dragons fought violently.
Ye Futian's deity is the incarnation of Peng, and he rushes straight to Lin Qi and other strong men at the end of the sky. Jin Peng spreads its wings like a brilliant lightning, reaching the extreme speed.
"Come back." Lin Qi roared, wanting to recall the holy tower, their spiritual power poured into the holy tower, the core of the battle formation was inside, but at this moment the holy tower was restrained, Hua Jieyu's thought power storm They were enveloped again, and Ye Futian also came here, Lin Qi felt a very strong sense of crisis at this moment.
The holy tower erupted with brilliance and shattered everything, and the incomparably huge god ape let out a terrifying roar. That boundless and huge body contained unparalleled power, but at this moment, it was also torn into pieces bit by bit.
The roaring thunder dragon was also suffering a devastating attack, but at the same time, there seemed to be a divine sense descending from the void. Lin Qi and the others only felt that a thousand calamities had descended, blasting in their minds, and the unstable fluctuations of the battle formation with.
In front of him, Ye Futian came to kill with the halberd of time and space in his hand. His whole body was surrounded by brilliance, and the divine bird, the golden-winged roc, penetrated the void and killed everything.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the halberd of time and space descended, blasting in front of the battle formation.
"Break." Lin Qi roared, the holy tower spun back, and the body of the god ape exploded, but the golden-winged roc turned into a light that could destroy everything, directly penetrated into the battle formation, and the world A golden road was opened up in the space, and the power of tearing space shattered all obstacles in front of it.
At this moment, blood rained all over the sky, and the figures were torn into pieces before they could even scream. Even Lin Qi, the strongest virtuous man, was pierced through the body by a halberd, and he died beyond death. .
In the battlefield, countless people witnessed the magnificent brilliance from the front to the end of the battle formation, destroying the battle formation with the most domineering attitude, and the remaining people who didn't talk much were shot directly from the sky The arrow pierced through the head and was wiped out without any suspense.
This time, the powerhouses of the battle formation at the end of the sky died more simply than the powerhouses of the Northern Hades.
"crazy."
Countless people's hearts were beating, Ye Futian destroyed the Tianzhiya battle formation in the most direct way at the cost of life and soul. .
But if he did this, wouldn't he be sure to die?
Can he bear the price of destroying his soul?"crazy."
Countless people's hearts were beating, Ye Futian destroyed the Tianzhiya battle formation in the most direct way at the cost of life and soul. .
But if he did this, wouldn't he be sure to die?
He can bear the price of destroying the soul of life.
Text Chapter 986: Closing the net
"boom."
With a loud noise, Thunder Dragon was torn apart by the silver trident. Ao Feng had a terrifying aura, but he didn't look excited. He turned his eyes and swept towards Ye Futian's direction coldly.
I saw there, the strong men at the end of the sky had been slaughtered.
The three holy lands of the Endless Sea assembled three battle formations, and now they have gone to the second of the three, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu jointly wiped out the two tyrannical elite battle formations. This was a big killing move specially prepared for Ye Futian , all the powerhouses in the periphery are fighting frantically in order to prevent the powerhouses from the Holy Palace from approaching this battlefield, thus trapping Ye Futian to death here.
Under such an absolute advantage, it can be said that any person under the holy realm will undoubtedly die, and there will be no suspense. They ask themselves that it will be the same even if any strong person on the sage list comes, but even so, they are still defeated. One can imagine how powerful Ye Futian's offensive power is in destroying the two battle formations. Once the battle formation disintegrates, no one can fight against him. Any strong person will be killed with one blow, including the sages.
Of course, Hua Jieyu's mind attack method is also extremely terrifying, mysterious and seemingly unsolvable.
Not only Ao Feng, but the figures in the holy realm above the void at this time, as well as the powerhouses of the Holy Palace in the battlefield are all paying attention to Ye Futian. Through Hua Qingqing's ability, they can clearly see what happened to Ye Futian. Everything, the soul of life is destroyed, which is absolutely fatal to a practitioner.
Once Ye Futian is severely injured, or even his cultivation level regresses, he will die miserably. Even if a miracle happens and he can survive today, his future cultivation level will be hindered. What is the meaning of the so-called Kyushu Warriors?
All the people in the Holy Palace felt their hearts were suffocating and they were extremely nervous, even those who were fighting, paying attention to everything that happened to Ye Futian.
"Cough."
A soft sound came out, and this subtle sound actually affected the state of mind of all the strong men on the battlefield. When they saw Ye Futian coughing up blood, all the strong men in the Dao Palace felt like their hearts were about to jump out, and even those with weaker tolerance People already showed a look of despair.
Will the legendary palace master who brought the Dao Palace to its present position with one hand, and the seven holy places joined forces to crusade, causing turmoil in the entire Kyushu, to end his legendary life today?
If the legend withers, the Dao Palace will also follow and cease to exist.
As for Ji Shengxihua Shengjun and others, their expressions were indifferent, and they wished Ye Futian would die in battle immediately.
In the vast Taoist palace, the destructive storm of the battlefield is still there, but many people feel very quiet, as if Ye Futian is the only one standing there in the entire battlefield.
The wild wind blew past, blowing Ye Futian's long hair, and his white clothes were stained with blood.
His face seemed a little pale, but he still looked so handsome.
At this moment, Ye Futian stretched out his left hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his lower mouth, then grabbed the palm of his hand towards the void, and took the Lordless Holy Tower suspended in the air, and then, under the shocking eyes of everyone, The halberd of time and space in his hand pointed at Ao Feng in front, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Are you ready to die?"
The golden-winged roc shone with dazzling brilliance, as if announcing to everyone that even if the two life souls were destroyed, he still had other life souls, and he was still Ye Futian of Kyushu Warriors.
"How can it be okay?" Ao Feng looked embarrassed, staring at Ye Futian, his aura was still extremely strong, although there were some fluctuations, but it was not affected too much at all, and it was still as strong as before. However, even He has many kinds of life souls, but how could he be fine if two of his life souls were destroyed?
On the other hand, the people on the side of the Most Holy Dao Palace showed excited expressions, and they all seemed to be more violent during the battle, and all of them showed a monstrous fighting spirit.
Two of the three battle formations have been destroyed, all those people have been killed, and only the last battle formation is left. How can it stop Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu? Where there is no one can be the enemy except for a powerful battle formation.
Ye Futian was indeed injured. Although the thunder dragon and the demon ape were born from visualization, they are fate souls after all. They are made of souls. How could they not be affected if they were destroyed by others, and the injuries were not light, but he was the whole body. Dao Palace's beliefs, no matter how badly injured they were, still could not be revealed, which would affect the morale of the most holy Tao Palace side.
As for being unable to fight due to serious injuries, and his cultivation base is regressing, it naturally does not exist for him. The Fate Soul visualized is not his original Fate Soul, and it will not hurt the foundation. Otherwise, how could he take such a risk? Just to break another battle formation and kill the strong man at the end of the sky.
Today, only the battle formation headed by Ao Feng in the Haiwang Palace is left in the endless sea, so naturally they cannot really threaten them.
?The Halberd of Time and Space swallowed out the terrifying force of space tearing rules, the phantom of the golden-winged roc enveloped the body, Ye FuTian stepped forward, Hua Jieyu's body was suspended in the air, and appeared behind Ye Futian, staring coldly at Ao Feng and his pupils with bewitching beauty, and an invisible storm of thought power swept out, covering the space , Ao Feng and the others' expressions all changed, they vaguely understood what the Tianzhiya and the strong men of the Beiming clan had faced before.
This ability, regardless of the defensive power of the battle formation, seems to be able to attack the spiritual power of every strong man.
They even had an illusion, as if what they saw was not just Hua Jieyu, but a queen, who directly appeared in their minds and needed to worship.
That kind of feeling is like being in a world of illusions, a world of spiritual power, where countless destructive spiritual storms are raging, turning into purple-gold lightning, like a punishment from heaven, making their spiritual will invisible.
"Stick to the will." Ao Feng said, he felt the threat, and the wills of the strong men in the battle seemed to become one and resonate with each other, thus forming a spiritual barrier between this world and defending against Hua Jieyu's attack. Psychic attack.
At this moment, the destructive spiritual storm swept over, and in the void, the destructive spiritual power directly rushed into their minds.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were in the same mind, Ye Futian's body also moved at almost the same moment, a step across the void, the bright phantom of the golden-winged roc pierced through the space, countless particles of light appeared in front of the Halberd of Time and Space, each The particle brilliance is like a star, not only revealing the extremely powerful star rules, but also the terrible power to tear the rules.
Ao Feng shouted angrily, the silver trident pierced through the air, and his body like a sea god slammed down. The attacks of the two collided again, and the terrifying light streaks in the void spread out, heading for the distance, and then unexpectedly When the explosion exploded, the bodies of many strong fighters fighting in the distance were blown away by the ripples. It is conceivable how terrifying their attacks were.
Ye Futian's body was shaken back, as if deliberately using that force to fly backwards, the wings spread, the divine bird drew a gorgeous arc, the body danced in the void, and a terrible storm gathered between the sky and the earth, as if All the power in this world is for him to use.
Ao Feng was also not feeling well, he snorted, the battle formation was turbulent, and seemed a little unstable, but Hua Jieyu's mind power attack was always there, so they had to use powerful mental power to defend, so they were distracted, and Ye Futian himself is astonishingly powerful, and if you take other things into account when fighting him, you can imagine what the consequences will be.
The gorgeous golden light pierced the eyes, and everyone saw a golden-winged roc swooping down again. Above the sky, there was a huge and boundless phantom of a divine bird, which was invincible.
The Halberd of Time and Space was shining with incomparable brilliance, and it stabbed down again, which was more powerful than the blow just now. The expression on Ao Feng's face no longer had the confidence he had before, and he looked very ugly.
But even so, he still gathered the power of the battle formation, and with the power of a huge tsunami and huge waves, he blasted out another attack, still a head-on collision.
"Boom!" A terrible crack appeared in the battle formation again, and Ao Feng's body like a sea god was shaken back violently. Many people groaned and even vomited blood. Looking forward, I saw that the body of the golden-winged roc was still whirling in the void, the wind and clouds roared, and the momentum was overwhelming, as if all the power of the heavens was about to gather in Ye Futian.
Haisheng in the void looked ashen. They knew that the battle formation could no longer bear their own strength. Ye Futian fought fiercer and fiercer with his life and soul broken. How could such a monstrous character be born in Kyushu.
If Ye Futian cannot be killed today, it will be a disaster for them in the future.
Today, the Seven Great Sacred Grounds came to encircle and suppress. It can be said that it is a life-and-death enmity. The Seven Great Holy Lands cannot destroy the Dao Palace. In the future, they will be liquidated one by one. Which Holy Land can afford it?
At this moment, the wind and cloud roared, and the figure of the golden-winged roc swooped down again, and an incomparably gorgeous ray of light pierced down from the sky. Everyone seemed to see a gap in the space being torn apart, and then the gap became wider and wider. The bigger it gets, the shreds everything.
The battle formation collapsed and disintegrated, and many people screamed, not only bearing Ye Futian's attack, but also bearing the extremely powerful thought power attack. The two forces came at the same time, which was absolutely destructive.
A brilliant lightning flashed across, and everyone saw that Ao Feng, who was ranked seventeenth on the list of virtuous figures, had his head exploded and was pierced by a halberd. Everything, one hit kills.
"Three big battles, all destroyed." Many people saw the gorgeous figure of the golden-winged roc shaking in their hearts, and watched the powerhouses of the Sea Palace destroy under the halberd of time and space.
The husband and wife teamed up to destroy the three battle formations, who else can stop them?
Will the Seven Great Holy Lands fail today?
In the void, Kong Yao, who had been staring at the battlefield, looked extremely cold. His eyes never left Ye Futian, and he was always not far from them.
They didn't join forces with the Three Great Holy Lands, they just watched from the sidelines.
Until this time, a strong man behind Kong Yao said: "The net can be collected."
After the voice fell, they stepped forward at the same time!And return?
In the void, Kong Yao, who had been staring at the battlefield, looked extremely cold. His eyes never left Ye Futian, and he was always not far from them.
They didn't join forces with the Three Great Holy Lands, they just watched from the sidelines.
Until this time, a strong man behind Kong Yao said: "The net can be collected."
After the voice fell, they stepped forward at the same time.
Text Chapter 987: Nine Invincibles (18,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
As one of the top ten figures in the list of sages, Kong Yao is naturally extremely powerful in terms of strength and vision.
He has been watching the previous battles. Although Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu teamed up to destroy the three battle formations of the endless sea, he can actually see that Hua Jieyu used a powerful external force, and Ye Futian himself was consuming Huge, and not lightly injured.
Even with multiple life souls and the destruction of two life souls, he naturally does not believe that Ye Futian was not injured. Even if he was not fatally injured, the injury is definitely not serious. , Destroying Ao Feng and the others in one fell swoop, the momentum was at its peak, but behind this burst of momentum, Ye Futian's power was definitely in a state of exhaustion, burning himself to release the strongest attack, and forcibly killing the three great formations of the endless sea the strong.
Moreover, although Ye Futian consumed a lot and was seriously injured, with the strength of him and Hua Jieyu, it is still impossible to go out and join other people from the Taoist palace, and it is definitely a god-blocking killing god.
From the Battle of the Imperial Tombs to today's Great War, although he is an enemy of life and death, Kong Yao also admitted that in this land of Kyushu, under the holy realm, no one can suppress Ye Futian, and he has not yet reached the peak of the sage , continue to grow, will be more invincible.
However, no matter how powerful Ye Futian is, he still cannot escape from ascending to heaven and will die here. Kong Yao has experienced how powerful the people behind him are. Perhaps their fighting power alone cannot suppress Ye Futian, but if they join forces, the Holy Realm Under the circumstances, truly invincible, enough to suppress anyone, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are no exception.
Therefore, they have not participated in the battle, but quietly watched the three holy lands consume Ye Futian's combat power, and they finally made a move until now that the battle formations of the three holy lands were all destroyed.
As if aware of something, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu raised their heads at the same time, and saw Kong Yao and the others stepping down from above. Behind Kong Yao, there were a total of nine powerhouses, and they directly scattered and landed in nine different places. The orientation is faintly formed into a formation, and the nine people stand very scattered, covering all the battlefield space where Ye Futian was before.
Moreover, the same magic weapon appeared in the hands of these nine powerhouses, like a sword but not a sword, like a long needle, extremely thin, even hard to see at a glance, like a slender golden thread.
What is shocking is that the needle swords in the hands of these nine great powers are all filled with holy power, as if they are all holy weapons, exactly the same holy weapon.
"Who are they?" Li Sheng frowned and asked, it seems that no one in Kyushu uses such a magic weapon, right?
The auras of these nine powerhouses are all at the peak level of sages. The nine of them seem to be one. Although they stand in nine different directions, their auras are surprisingly similar.
Xia Sheng also frowned. Zhi Shengya was bloodbathed by Ye Futian's army not long ago. The realm of sages was almost wiped out. Even Ge Feng, the leader of the nine sons, was killed on the spot. Kong Yao was the only strong man, and these strong men were obviously not from Zhi Shengya, but now, they appeared together with Kong Yao.
Moreover, they witnessed Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu team up to kill the three powerful players, and they still dared to step forward. What does this mean?
Obviously, these people did not come with good intentions, so he had to think about what these people were.
"This holy artifact seems to be specially made for this formation. There are nine holy artifacts in one set, and these nine people have similar auras. They are most likely top figures specially trained for killing." Xia Sheng frowned, as if He smelled an unusual smell. He had lived for many years and had a wide range of knowledge, but in the lower world of Kyushu, he had never seen anyone with such a big hand.
"En." Li Sheng nodded lightly, of course he also felt that such a combination of nine top figures, and even a set of holy artifacts, is definitely a terrifying figure, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu just wiped out It is definitely not a good thing for the three strongmen of the three holy lands of the endless sea to have such nine strongmen appear again.
Not only Xia Sheng and Li Sheng, many strong people have noticed something strange.
At this moment, the swords of needles in the hands of the nine powerhouses leaned there, and strands of terrifying golden threads hung down, intertwined wildly in that space, criss-crossing, and turned into straight lines towards the sky below. They shot at one place, but they didn't kill Ye Futian and the three of them. Instead, countless golden lines were arranged around their bodies, like a big net, completely sealing off this space.
A team of nine!
Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Jiang Sheng, who had healed Xu Chehan and Xiaodie, also stood up and stared at the space. He had a bad premonition.
"Xia Sheng, they may not be from Kyushu." Jiang Sheng said.
Xia Sheng nodded, but these people are indeed in the realm of sagesCultivation, and came with Zhishengya Zhisheng, if they joined Zhishengya, they would have nothing to say, it was within Emperor Xia's rules.
And the war is breaking out, and they don't have time to investigate it.
Not to mention these holy figures, Ye Futian felt a strong sense of crisis. He raised his head and glanced at the nine powerhouses. Although they were standing in different directions, there were endless golden threads on each of them. They are connected to each other as one, and the nine are unified into one, regardless of each other.
On that big golden net, every golden line faintly permeates the meaning of extremely strong cutting rules. It is extremely sharp and can cut apart the space. Not only that, Ye Futian even felt that the power of spiritual will After being strongly threatened, he released the power of spirit and will to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth, but when he rushed into the big net, he was cut and wiped out.
"Jieyu, Jiuge, be careful." Ye Futian said softly. Hua Jieyu's bewitching pupils stared at the void. To be cut and chopped off.
Ye Futian looked up at Kong Yao and Zhisheng in the sky, his expression was ugly. He thought that after killing the three holy land battle formations, it would be enough to decide the outcome of the holy war, but he did not expect such a group of mysterious strong This kind of ability, whether it is mental power or physical body, can attack and destroy together without weakness.
Zhisheng and Kong Yao stared coldly at Ye Futian, as if they were looking at a dead person. Even though Ye Futian has a heaven-defying posture, he is doomed today.
These nine powerhouses are indeed not the powerhouses he knows Shengya, but they still obey the rules. As long as those saints intervene, Ji Sheng, Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang are not good people, and they will directly kill Ye Futian. Who would dare to violate Emperor Xia's rules first?
Even if Xia Sheng was partial to Ye Futian, he did not dare to intervene.
Seeing more and more cutting threads covering this space, Ye Futian's body finally moved, the phantom of the golden-winged roc bloomed with brilliant brilliance, the halberd of time and space clenched tightly, and stabbed towards the sky, tearing everything apart. The space storm cut and shredded the thread continuously, and Ye Futian went straight to the nine powerful men in the void.
The nine powerful men standing in different directions in the void held the holy artifacts, made the same movement, lifted the sacred artifacts, the heaven and the earth resonated, and endless golden lines fell down. Then their arms were down, and the sacred artifacts pointed to Ye Futian.
At this moment, the endless lines cut everything and cut towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian saw brilliant golden lines attacking in front of him, and a curtain of stars appeared around his body, but he was cut into countless pieces as soon as he appeared, which had no effect at all, and the powerful defense force, which was omnipotent, was useless at this moment .
The Halberd of Time and Space frantically destroyed the golden lines, but the golden lines were not infinite at all, and the lines were cut from Ye Futian's attack blind spot, and cut towards his body.
"Puff."
There was blood blooming out, even with the strength of Ye Futian's physical body, when he was hit by the space line cutting, he would see the blood directly, the clothes were torn, and the blood stains directly dyed the clothes red, but the lines could not kill him. His body was cut off, which shows that his physical defense is strong. If it were someone else, he might be chopped into countless pieces.
Moreover, the opponent not only targeted Ye Futian alone, but also attacked Hua Jieyu and Huang Jiuge.
An astonishing thought power appeared around Hua Jieyu's body. Her powerful thought power wanted to break through the defense, but was cut off continuously, unable to break through the encirclement and kill the nine powerful men in the void.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian seemed to realize something, his body turned into golden lightning and rushed towards Hua Jieyu. In front of Hua Jieyu, seeing those golden lines slashing towards him, he shouted angrily, and the golden-winged roc turned into a real monster, spreading its wings to protect Hua Jieyu's body.
"Chi, chi" A sharp and ear-piercing voice came out, and the body of the golden-winged roc was cut off bit by bit. The nine powerful men in the void gathered together and continued to kill, and the nine holy artifacts pointed down to the sky , want to kill Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu on the spot, these two people are not the main target, they can be killed directly.
Their eyes are indifferent without a trace of emotion. All this is just a task for them. With their strength, who can survive under the holy realm?
Countless people in the most holy palace showed despair, how could this be?
Not long ago, Ye Futian successively killed the three elite battle formations of the Endless Sea. He thought that the victory would be completely established. Why did the situation change suddenly and kill nine such terrifying characters?
who are they!
Of these nine people, any one of them alone is a top figure, and can definitely rank at the top of the list.
And nine people in one body, plus a complete set of nine sacred weapons, is simply a killing machine, below a saint, gods block and kill gods, no matter you are mentally powerful or physically invincible, you will kill them all!
Even, even Hua Qingqing wanted to use her power to help Ye Futian, but was torn apart by the net of the day, and there was no solution!
ps: The third change today, this chapter is the addition of 18,000 monthly tickets, which was originally added yesterday, but it was postponed to today, sorry!? Definitely ranked at the top of the list.
And nine people in one body, plus a complete set of nine sacred weapons, is simply a killing machine, below a saint, gods block and kill gods, no matter you are mentally powerful or physically invincible, you will kill them all!
Even, even Hua Qingqing wanted to use her power to help Ye Futian, but was torn apart by the net of the day, and there was no solution!
ps: The third change today, this chapter is the addition of 18,000 monthly tickets, which was originally added yesterday, but it was postponed to today, sorry.
Text Chapter 988 Desperation
To the Holy Palace, the vast battlefield, countless strong men once again rushed towards the place where Ye Futian and the others fought.
Every time the knife saint slashed down, it was a rain of blood, Yu Sheng also broke through crazily, trying to kill Ye Futian back, those nine people, let them really feel the power that can kill Ye Futian.
"Stop." An indifferent voice came from the void, surrounded by the battle array of the three holy land powerhouses of the endless sea, intercepting and killing heavily, enclosing the battlefield around Ye Futian tightly, blocking the sky and the earth, and no one is allowed Set foot on this battlefield.
Although those holy people don't know who the nine people who came together with Zhisheng are, but all the powerhouses in the three battles of the endless sea were killed by Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. If they were killed by Ye Futian and the others, the consequences would be disastrous , Now that there are nine people who can kill Ye Futian, they naturally don't mind.
Now for the major holy lands, even if they don't get the inheritance of the emperor, Ye Futian must die.
If he is not dead, it will be a fatal threat to the major holy places.
At this time, Huang Jiuge had been entwined with endless golden threads, and his cultivation base was not good enough. He had just received the inheritance of the Human Emperor, and it was impossible for him to transform in one day. Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu still couldn't compete with such nine powerhouses , let alone him.
Ye Futian turned into a golden-winged roc, with his wings embracing Hua Jieyu and protecting it, the endless golden lines cut the body of the golden-winged roc bit by bit, trying to kill Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu directly on the battlefield In the middle, there is no intention of showing mercy.
Outside the battlefield, there was a terrifying sword intent whistling in the void, coming across the void, many figures in the holy realm looked there, frowning slightly, and then they saw two figures coming with the holy sword, Rush directly into the battlefield.
One of them is the sage of the Most Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou and the head of the Tomb Shou Village.
The other person is a girl about eighteen years old. She has a ponytail and bare feet, and she seems to be a bit immature, but her eyes are like the sharpest swords in the world. Looking at it, it can pierce people.
This girl is Yaya who has practiced in the Void Sword Tomb of Tomb Shou Village for several years. She glanced at the battlefield, her figure flashed, and the holy sword followed her, directly killing the crowd.
A strong man on the periphery felt the powerful sword intent and turned around instantly, only to see that the holy sword pierced through the void like a bolt of lightning and thunder, and the sound of puffing kept coming out. In just an instant, it pierced through dozens of strong men head, crush it and kill it.
The holy figures in the void all looked at Yaya. Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun frowned. They didn't expect her to come back when she was suspected of being a sword spirit in Tomb Shou Village. She has been disappearing for a few years. Someone It is speculated that she is practicing in retreat in the Dao Palace, and some people speculate that she has transformed into a sword spirit. Now that she reappears, she is already at the peak of a sage. The speed of her practice is terrifying, faster than Ye Futian.
But Zhou Shengwang and the others know that this is not the speed of practice, but the growth speed of the sword spirit.
"Cut her off."
Zhou Shengwang said coldly. Speaking of it, all the grievances between him and Ye Futian began to intensify, but it was actually because of this girl. Back then, he wanted to seize the Void Sword Formation, so he went to the Tomb Shou Village and ordered people to kill him. After killing Yaya's parents, Ye Futian beheaded him on the spot, the powerhouse of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and thus, the jihad broke out.
At that time, he thought that it would be easy to destroy the Holy Dao Palace, but he never thought about today's situation.
One after another figure broke through the air, rushed towards Yaya's direction, intercepted her body, and the holy sword continued to move forward, like a broken bamboo, shooting straight towards Ye Futian's direction.
However, many powerhouses directly bypassed the holy sword and appeared in front of Yaya. Some powerhouses of the Great Zhou Dynasty turned into golden phoenixes, swooped down, and smashed down with golden flame claws.
Yaya walked forward with bare feet, and her deep eyes glanced at the strong men who killed her. In an instant, those strong men only felt that they had fallen into an abyss, a bloody abyss, where there was an infinite sword, above the sky The bloody sword hung there, and the endless sword intent bloomed from it, splitting their spiritual will. Their faces were instantly pale as paper, and they only felt that their spiritual will was directly wiped out.
The barefoot girl took a step forward and walked directly among the crowd. Where she stepped, figures of strong men fell down one after another, and fell directly to the ground, turning into corpses. She didn't even know how she died.
So a very strange scene appeared on the battlefield, the holy sword took the lead, and a barefoot girl walked behind, striding forward, unexpectedly opening a bloody path in this violent and chaotic battlefield.
Moreover, the speed was extremely fast, and where it passed, countless people died on the spot.
"Cut it off." Ji Sheng and Xihua Shengjun also spoke one after another, and they felt that?, the barefoot girl who appeared here may be able to threaten the nine powerhouses. If she is killed by her, it may make Ye Futian kill a gap.
Now it only takes a moment for Ye Futian to die here. Under such circumstances, how could they see the accident happen.
Be intercepted at all costs.
There was a violent roaring sound from above the sky, and huge mountains appeared on the battlefield, blasting towards the indomitable holy sword. It erupted like a spider web, and in an instant the huge mountain shattered, the holy sword was still moving straight forward, making a roaring sound, and the barefoot girl followed closely behind. Anyone who tried to intercept her would fall into the bloody abyss. Inextricable.
It seemed like a long battle, but in fact it only happened in a very short period of time. I saw that the barefoot girl had rushed to the battlefield not far from Ye Futian, and she would be able to kill that battlefield in a short time.
The faces of Ji Sheng, Xihua Shengjun, Zhou Shengwang and the saints of the endless sea all changed, and they were very embarrassed. They have already reached this point, and there is still an accident on the battlefield?
Zhisheng glanced at Yaya as well, his face was livid, and he shouted: "Kong Yao."
After his words fell, Kong Yao stepped towards the holy sword. In fact, there is not much power to intercept Yaya in the entire battlefield. After all, everyone is in a state of rampage. Ye Futian has already tried his best, and he doesn't have too much strength to intercept and kill Yaya.
Kong Yao, who is ninth on the list of talents, is naturally one of the top figures in this battlefield.
When he stepped forward, a god appeared, and the huge god suppressed the sky, wearing a sacred armor and protective gear. When the holy sword pierced through the air, he blasted a fist light, and the god suddenly suppressed the sky, a The statue of the idol, Xu Ying, slayed towards the holy sword.
"Bang" There was a loud noise, the void shook, and all the statues were torn apart. The holy sword seemed to be unstoppable, and it was killed in front of Kong Yao.
"Boom." Kong Yao looked solemn, and stepped forward with one step, as if he contained boundless power. With his body as the center, the gods burst out with great force, trying to suppress this piece of heaven and earth. Although the holy sword did not block it, the speed was fast It has become slower.
Another punch pierced through the air, the holy light bloomed, and a gigantic idol walked across the sky, colliding with the holy sword that had been killed. This time, the holy sword finally stopped moving forward and released the monstrous Sword intent, tearing apart the body of the idol little by little, trying to kill it.
Yaya from behind came barefoot, she glanced at Kong Yao coldly, seeing her eyes, Kong Yao actually felt a very strong sense of threat.
"Speed ??to kill." Zhisheng frowned, glanced at Yaya, and then said to the nine strong men in the sky.
The light of the holy artifacts in the hands of the nine people was released even stronger, and the gorgeous golden thread that cut through the void tore the body of the golden-winged roc little by little, cut off both wings, and killed Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu inside. , Seeing that the two of them were about to be killed on the spot.
Countless people held their breath, even those strong fighters who felt that everything happened here lost their minds, but both sides on the battlefield knew very well that Ye Futian's life and death was the key to this holy war.
If he lives, the seven holy places are in danger today. If he dies, the Holy Palace will cease to exist. This short legend will become a regrettable history.
Ye Futian still had a powerful airflow flowing around his body. He opened his arms and embraced Hua Jieyu in his arms. The lines of destruction cut his body, turning his white clothes into blood.
Hua Jieyu felt the warmth in Ye Futian's arms. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, she lowered her head slightly, and crystal clear teardrops fell on Ye Futian's bloody clothes like pearls.
At this moment, she already felt the boiling power in Ye Futian's body, so she naturally knew what he was going to do.
It seems that there is no better choice. If they don't release all their power, there is only a dead end waiting for them, and there is no future.
However, she didn't know what consequences Ye Futian would have if he did so, and whether he could afford such consequences.
She didn't think about it either, what's the point of thinking about those things at a time like this?
They have tried their best, and not only them, but the entire Holy Palace, all of them uphold the same belief to protect this holy land in the barren state, and even Yueshi, King Kong Realm, Liuli The temple and other forces also participated in this jihad and helped them.
They have done their best to block the attack of the strong men of the Seven Great Sacred Lands, and they are like a broken bamboo. They opened up the situation bit by bit with a disadvantaged situation, and gradually tore apart the encirclement and suppression of the Seven Great Sacred Lands. It will be able to fight out and end this jihad.
However, another nine mysterious powerhouses appeared and hunted them down. Obviously, these nine people were not the powerhouses from the Seven Great Sacred Lands, but outsiders, who were aiming at Huang Jiuge's human emperor's inheritance. Come.
They are doing their best, but the other party is not the same, there are many murderous intentions, and if they don't kill them, they will not give up.
In this case, let's all die!
ps: Thank you for Aiai Shengmeng!The war is over.
However, another nine mysterious powerhouses appeared and hunted them down. Obviously, these nine people were not the powerhouses from the Seven Great Sacred Lands, but outsiders, who were aiming at Huang Jiuge's human emperor's inheritance. Come.
They are doing their best, but the other party is not the same, there are many murderous intentions, and if they don't kill them, they will not give up.
In this case, let's all die!
ps: Thank you for Aiai Shengmeng.
Text Chapter 989 Forbidden Technique
Outside the city of Zhongzhou, in a wine shop, a group of people are sitting here quietly drinking at the moment.
This wine cellar is empty and there is no one else. Today, the endless cultivators inside and outside Zhongzhou City are all heading in one direction, outside the Holy Way Palace. Maybe they can't be able to witness the holy war with their own eyes, but if they have strong cultivation Some words, you can still see a little bit, maybe you have the opportunity to see a corner of this holy war, and the victory or defeat of this holy war in the first time, this will be a big event that caused a sensation in Kyushu.
The wine shop is extraordinarily quiet. The young man in charge is extraordinary and suave. When he is drinking, the others can only stand. Behind him are several practitioners. Just standing there casually gives people an unbelievable feeling. sense of measurement.
In front of the young man, there was a group of figures sitting, but none of them dared to show their air. There were men and women in this group, a beautiful woman, and a rather young princely man. St. is somewhat similar.
"My lord, will they succeed?" At this moment, the beautiful woman looked at the young man opposite her and said, her voice was soft and soft, and the young man looked up at her, only to see her look He was only about thirty when he was up, and his skin was delicate and tender, so charming. When he saw his eyes, he seemed to bow his head a little bit shyly, which added a bit of charm.
The young man shook the wine glass in his hand, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, how could he not see the thoughts of this beautiful woman, this woman is beautiful, but she wants to seduce him?
With his status and status, what kind of woman can't be obtained, and he won't be able to look at other people's concubines.
"If there are no accidents, naturally there will be no problem." The young man said lightly: "I have sent someone to respond, and after the matter is completed, I will take you away directly."
"Thank you, my lord." The young and beautiful woman said softly. Seeing that the young man had no idea about her, she restrained her previous thoughts. Obviously, she also had self-knowledge. She did this only to ask for a way out. After all, she is now living under the fence , Her life and death are just a word from the other party, so she naturally wants to try so that she can live better.
The young man glanced at the other party with a light smile, and didn't say much. In fact, he had a very high probability of success in doing this in the Holy Palace, and it should be impossible to fail.
But the point is, how to deal with the aftermath after getting it is the key point, and the possibility of failure is extremely high, so for him, the real battlefield may not be in the Holy Palace.
But it doesn't matter, anyway, it is the inheritance of the emperor, and he opened it with his own hands. He is naturally upset that he just made a wedding dress for others. If he doesn't try to get it back, how can he be reconciled?
Moreover, he will try his best to do this within Emperor Xia's rules, so as not to offend Emperor Xia and not deal with the aftermath. After all, this is Emperor Xia's Kyushu, not his territory.
¡¡¡¡
On the outskirts of the Holy Palace, there are countless strong men from Kyushu and Zhongzhou City, but except for some top figures who dare to approach the Taoist Palace to witness this battle, most people can only see the battle at the edge from afar .
But even so, they still had a thrilling feeling. Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes the saintly figure from the Holy Palace bringing a young girl, and the barefoot girl broke through the sky with her sword and rushed all the way into the depths of the battlefield. Let them feel extremely shocked.
In today's jihad, I don't know how many terrible people appeared.
At this time, the battlefield was extremely violent. It seemed that the strong people on the periphery were rushing towards the center of the Dao Palace, making the battlefield more and more dense. It is unknown what happened to cause such a commotion.
In the center of the battlefield, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu stood embracing each other. The nine powerhouses pointed at the two with the holy artifacts. The golden lines of destruction wiped out everything. The final killing was going on, and Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were killed on the spot. here.
At this time, they faintly felt that the aura on Ye Futian's body seemed to be rising and becoming stronger. The golden thread of destruction could not cut off his body completely, and the blood in his body was faintly roaring and boiling, as if burning. The power flows over his body, making his physical defense still getting stronger.
The halberd of time and space spit out stronger brilliance, and the radiance of this sacred artifact ranked third in the list of sacred artifacts is getting brighter and brighter at this moment.
The nine powerhouses in the void vaguely sensed Ye Futian's stronger aura, and frowned. What's going on?
Unexpectedly, it has not been killed yet.
Not only that, they felt that a more terrifying storm of thought power was born in the void. The wind and clouds roared, and above the sky, with the battlefield where they were at the center, wisps of spiritual thoughts that destroyed everything appeared.
This is, breaking through their mental power cutting technique?
Turning their gazes, they looked at the woman with her head hanging down, leaning gently in Ye Futian's arms. That power, unexpectedly? Minor changes.
On the Halberd of Time and Space, strands of light flowed, as if they were integrated with his spiritual power.
In the mind, endless spiritual power diffused out, turning into thousands of spiritual particles, and each particle seemed to reveal a powerful destructive power.
Gradually, with Ye Futian's body as the center, a terrifying storm of mental power blew up, smashing those golden threads.
"Death." Ye Futian raised his head and let out an angry roar. As the sound fell, a destructive spiritual storm swept out, and strands of destructive particle brilliance directly turned into golden lightning, piercing through space, and rushing directly into the minds of the nine powerhouses middle.
"Boom!"
The bodies of the nine powerhouses trembled violently, as if their heads were about to explode, and they were about to be torn into pieces.
Text Chapter 990 Killing
Ye Futian is also a practitioner of martial arts, and he can also be regarded as a practitioner of spiritual spells. He even has two spiritual souls.
Qin and the life soul bestowed by Emperor Ye Qing back then belong to the spiritual system.
He has also always been good at spiritual attacks, but he has not been able to tap it to be too strong. It is still more about the birth rules of the spiritual power to communicate with the world, or the tyrannical physical body, and Jieyu is better at mental attacks.
But at this moment, Ye Futian felt the increase in the power of the mind. Under the burning of the mind in his body, his perception of the power of the mind seemed to have changed a bit, and he was able to integrate it directly into the spiritual will with the power of rules, just like Xie Yu. The most domineering and direct way is to attack the opponent's mental power.
His body is suspended in the air, holding the halberd of time and space in his hand, a storm force that destroys everything appears around him, passing through the golden line, his pupils sweep towards the nine powerhouses in the void, and the nine people can only feel If they want to fall into those eyes and Ye Futian's spiritual prison, they hold on to their spiritual will power, but even so, they are still shaking under the attacks of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, making the attacks they release Are fluctuating steadily.
What's even more frightening is that there is an incomparably huge phantom of a god statue appearing between the heaven and the earth, like a queen descending into the world, causing a storm of destructive thought power to be born between the heaven and the earth, and constantly destroying their will. The complete destruction can only resist part of the force.
"What kind of power is this?" Li Sheng looked towards the middle of the battlefield, his heart shaking.
"Forbidden technique, descending from the gods." Xia Sheng murmured, there was a violent turmoil in his heart, and he said: "I heard that there are top-notch powerful figures who can project their spiritual thoughts onto others, could it be? "
"The temperament of that figure is not possessed by a saint, just like a queen. What Xia Sheng means is that this is the queen's divine sense projected directly on Hua Jieyu, so it is called a taboo technique, descending from the gods?" Li Sheng said.
"It's possible." Xia Sheng nodded: "It seems that there is a great opportunity on the way of Hua Jieyu's trial, but this should be the descending of a powerful figure from the upper realm who is separated by an infinite distance. What is the price of doing it?"
Xia Sheng didn't know that this ability had even surpassed his cognition. The holy figure behind Hua Jieyu had burned his divine sense to fulfill her. Maybe it was to preserve Hua Jieyu. ?
This jihad is really thrilling. Even though they are in the holy realm, they still feel the ups and downs and it is difficult to calm down.
All this seemingly long time actually happened in an instant, and the battlefield beside Ye Futian was extremely fierce.
Kong Yao gathered the power of all the gods and elephants, trying to stop the barefoot girl from moving forward.
The barefoot girl's eyes were extremely strange, and she glanced at Kong Yao. At this moment, Kong Yao felt that everything in the world had changed. It seemed that he was not in the battlefield of the Holy Palace, but in a bloody space, in the sky. There is a blood sword floating above, and the sword of infinity gathers to kill him, trying to directly kill his spiritual will.
Kong Yao stepped forward, with a roar, the divine mind also turned into a divine image, and the inside and outside were integrated, but at the same moment, the barefoot girl continued to step forward, and with just one step, the holy sword came out with the sword intent of the heavens, accompanied by A loud noise pierced directly on the huge idol figure, piercing through it bit by bit.
Not only that, the swords of the heavens crazily fell down and pierced into the body of the endless idol. In that bloody space, the bloody sword also pierced the figure of the idol transformed by Kong Yao's spiritual will.
The wind was flying, and the barefoot girl stepped forward step by step. Every time she took a step, whether it was the outside world or Kong Yao's will, the figure of the idol was pierced by the sword, and cracks appeared in the image, and it was penetrated bit by bit. When it was torn apart, the corner of Kong Yao's mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, but he still stepped forward, increasing his momentum with every step, risking his life, trying to stop the barefoot girl for a moment.
It doesn't take long for the nine powerhouses to kill Ye Futian, he only needs to buy a little time.
The terrible storm caused the girl's ponytail to sway with the wind, and a stronger sword intent erupted. Her feet continued to step forward, and there was a crackling sound, and Kong Yao spat out a mouthful of blood. Burning, the matter has come to this point, he has no way out, if Ye Futian dies, he dies.
"Boom."
Kong Yao strode forward, like a god stepped on the heavens, and also stepped on the barefoot girl, but her thin and petite body didn't seem to feel it. There is a blood-colored sword in it, piercing Kong Yao's willpower bit by bit.
At this moment, many scenes appeared in Kong Yao's mind. He remembered the first time he set foot on the land of Huangzhou, what kind of posture he took Qin Zhong directly to the Holy Dao Palace, Liu Chan, the lord of the Dao Palace, greeted him. He ignored everything, and from the bottom of his heart, he did not take the Most Holy Dao Palace into his eyes.
He attacked Wolong Mountain and killed Ye Futian in front of the Taoist Palace, but was blocked everywhere until Emperor Xia appeared.
But even then, he still thought that sooner or later the Dao Palace would be destroyed in his hands. What did the Most Holy Dao Palace think could be changed by delaying until the next battle to become a saint?
Then, he will be the top powerhouse in the bloodbath palace in that battle.
However, Kong Yao never imagined that the barren state would attract worldwide attention before the Battle of Proving the Holy Land. He knew that the Holy Cliff had been bloodbathed, let alone the Palace of the Most Holy Dao. Such a situation.
However, he didn't expect that Kong Yao's last battle in his life would be the battle he set foot in the most holy palace in Huangzhou again.
The person who killed him would be a girl with a ponytail.
In another direction, there is also a violent battlefield.
Yu Sheng seemed to be transformed into a demon god, moving forward step by step. The dark air of destruction ravaged the world, devouring all the power of the world. Below him, there were countless corpses of the powerhouses of the endless sea. In the battle formation, he turned into a terrifying dark dragon, and gave birth to a pair of huge dark feathers to block the front.
Yu Sheng's body was covered with blood, he walked forward step by step, every step, the world trembled, everyone's hearts trembled in the battle formation of the dragon, the terrifying dark halberd came, The dragon's tail swung wildly, smashing it into pieces.
"Boom." Taking another step forward, the body of the demon god transformed by Yu Sheng seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to transform into a real demon god.
"Roar." The demon dragon roared, its wings swept down, and every feather of the huge wings turned into the sharpest dark blade, slashing towards Yu Sheng.
But as if he didn't see it, he took another step forward.
"Boom" The power of the demon was overwhelming, absorbing the infinite power of the world, and the body of the demon god became bigger again. At this moment, his aura was still changing and becoming stronger.
Step into a virtuous gentleman.
Seeing the dark magic wing slashing, he stretched out his palms, and directly buckled it. With a roar, he tore it apart, and many people in the battle formation screamed.
"Boom."
Yu Sheng seemed to have not seen it, and continued to move forward. The strong man in the dark dragon battle trembled in his heart, and felt a strong sense of fear. Looking at the still growing figure of the demon god, he seemed to want to Kneel down and surrender, worship.
He stretched out both hands, and the Judgment Ax was held by the Demon God. Immediately, the Judgment Ax was transformed into a dark color, and a shocking power spread out from it, and the Judgment Heavens .
All the strong men in the battle formation felt frightened.
Time seems to stop.
Ye Futian held the Halberd of Time and Space in his hand, and watched the holy artifacts of the nine powerhouses pointing at him, and a net of heaven and earth fell down.
But this time, as if Ye Futian didn't see it, he stepped into the void, endless golden lightning bloomed between his brows, turning into a destructive spiritual storm, colliding with the net of the day, and his flesh and blood directly penetrated it However, letting the blood stain their red clothes, they rushed towards the nine people in the sky as if they didn't feel it.
Hua Jieyu stood behind Ye Futian and walked with him, and the storm of thought power turned into endless calamity to kill the nine people.
"Time and space, solidify." Ye Futian's mind moved, and the nine powerhouses only felt that this space was about to be in a static state. The next moment Ye Futian appeared in front of a powerhouse, and the halberd of time and space assassinated without any hesitation. out.
"kill!"
The monstrous murderous thoughts swept out, and the halberd of time and space stabbed down. The strong man wanted to retreat, but found that his body was out of control, and even his will was under a terrible attack, but he still stabbed the needle sword in his hand and died. Get out, break away from his hand and kill Ye Futian.
The speed of the holy artifact seemed to be extremely slow, and the halberd of time and space collided with it, directly shaking it back, and with a bang, the head of the strong man was directly pierced, and it exploded and shattered instantly.
"kill."
As if infected by Ye Futian's voice, Yaya also took a step forward. In this step, the idol's body was torn apart by the holy sword, and it was directly penetrated. Kong Yao's spiritual will was also destroyed by the bloody sword. The sword pierced through, and even though he had foreseen the ending before, Kong Yao still let out an unwilling roar.
Is he, Kong Yao, the ninth person in the list of sages, dying just like that?
The holy sword passed through, and the idol exploded completely. The sword continued to move forward, piercing through Kong Yao's body directly, causing his body to shatter and explode, turning into endless dust.
Kong Yao, the ninth in the list of sages, died in battle.
The barefoot girl stepped forward, and there was no one in front of her to stop her.
There was a loud roar, and in another battlefield, the ax of judgment in Yu Sheng's hand slashed down. The strong men in the battle formation looked desperately at the gods coming with the axe, and the battle formation transformed into a dark dragon He was split from head to tail with an axe, blood rained down, and the body of the strong man in the battle was directly split.
In an instant, I don't know how many strong people fell.
The magic dragon was torn apart and killed by the battle axe, Yu Sheng passed through in one step, and walked towards Ye Futian's battlefield!nbsp; Kong Yao, the ninth in the list of sages, died in battle.
The barefoot girl stepped forward, and there was no one in front of her to stop her.
There was a loud roar, and in another battlefield, the ax of judgment in Yu Sheng's hand slashed down. The strong men in the battle formation looked desperately at the gods coming with the axe, and the battle formation transformed into a dark dragon He was split from head to tail with an axe, blood rained down, and the body of the strong man in the battle was directly split.
In an instant, I don't know how many strong people fell.
The dragon was torn apart and killed by the battle axe, and Yu Sheng passed through it in one step, walking towards Ye Futian's battlefield.
Text Chapter Nine Hundred and Ninety One
In the battlefield, the situation changed suddenly.
Ye Futian killed one person, and stared at the other eight powerhouses with the Halberd of Time and Space in his hand. At the same time, Yaya and Yu Sheng walked into the battlefield, sweeping their cold eyes towards the eight people.
For a moment, a suffocating coercion enveloped the bodies of the eight people, making them all feel a bit of coolness.
They glanced at Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian, so they couldn't kill them?
They looked at each other, as if their hearts were connected, their bodies moved at the same time, and they moved towards Ye Futian like a bolt of lightning. The needle swords in their hands came out at the same time, and the light of endless killing pointed at Ye Futian, as if The space Ye Futian is in must be completely torn into pieces.
Hua Jieyu's body still appeared behind Ye Futian, and the spiritual power of the two seemed to merge into one, turning into golden lightning, and like a catastrophe on the road, it rushed into the minds of the eight powerhouses, and the halberd of time and space burst out the most brilliant Guanghui, the surrounding space was completely imprisoned, and the bodies of the eight powerhouses were all shrouded in it, feeling that their movements were restricted.
The halberd of time and space in Ye Futian's hand swept out directly, across a circular arc, and the power of endless space tearing killed eight people at the same time. Countless particles regularly penetrated the golden silk thread from the opponent's attack, attacking against each other. Exploding in front of the opponent, every strand of particles turned into a terrifying killing force.
The swords in the hands of the eight people trembled, blocking the particle light from the attack, and their bodies stepped back.
At this moment, a terrifying aura descended, and the sound of howling swords pierced through the void. One person suddenly turned around, and saw a holy sword approaching. It turned into a line that cut everything, but the huge and boundless holy sword moved forward, crushing everything, and with a loud bang, his body was directly pierced by the holy sword, and he died.
Although the strength of these nine powerhouses is extremely powerful, they are all comparable to those on the sage list, but they are better at attacking. Whether it is targeting the physical body or mental power, they are extremely terrifying, especially when the nine of them join forces to form a formation, they are simply divine. god.
But at this moment, the formation has been broken, and they were attacked by the power of thought, and they were shocked by Ye Futian, how could they resist Yaya's blow, and they were directly killed by a sword.
Yu Sheng's body like a demon god also arrived. He took a step forward and landed in front of a strong man. He let the extremely terrifying tearing sword intent attack the demon's body, as if he didn't notice it. When the ax comes out, the opponent's body will be directly divided into two parts, and the dead can't die again.
? At the beginning in the imperial mausoleum, Yu Sheng was in the realm of above-grade magi, and he was demonized, blocking Ji Ya, the second person on the sage list.
Now, he has become a virtuous monarch and has been demonized again. How strong is he? It's just a single strong man, how can he afford his axe.
In the blink of an eye, the three strong men were killed.
Ye Fu Tianhua Jieyu, Yaya, and Yu Sheng surrounded the six opponents in a corner, as if the situation had been completely reversed.
The faces of the six people were pale, unexpectedly, did they fail?
Ye Futian walked forward step by step with the Halberd of Time and Space in his hand. The Halberd of Time and Space leaned there, exhaling a terrifying brilliance, and his body was filled with endless killing intent.
His eyes were extremely bewitching, shooting out golden lightning, causing a strong man in front of him to fall directly into it.
"Om."
The strong wind passed by, and Ye Futian took a step forward, seemingly ignoring the space distance, and appeared directly in front of the opponent. The halberd of time and space pierced the opponent's throat without any suspense, and his head exploded and shattered. Another strong man died.
The sword screamed in the sky, the holy sword pierced the void, Yaya took a light step forward with her bare feet, her body was full of endless sword intent, the bloody sharp sword penetrated the opponent's will, the holy sword fell down, and the fifth strong man , was killed.
"Boom."
Yu Sheng stepped forward, the demon-like body wanted to make all living beings crawl, and the ax of judgment slashed down again, splitting the sky, and the body of the sixth strong man was split, split in two, and blood flew.
In the vast space, the battlefield seems to have stopped, countless eyes are looking at this side, and the heart is beating.
One hit, one kill.
Of the nine powerhouses, six of them died, and were brutally killed by the three of them in the most domineering manner. The nine who had been invincible before had no power to fight back at this time.
"Finally, is it time to decide the winner?" Xia Sheng sighed softly. This battle was too thrilling. Ye Futian was on the verge of extinction. A barefoot girl was born out of nowhere.
Now Ye Futian and the others are showing a truly invincible posture.
Who else can stop them?
Moreover, after the death of these nine people, the belief in the Seven Holy Lands will collapse, because no one can kill Ye Futian.
Ji Sheng, Xihua Shengjun, Zhou ShengThe body continued to go down, even though the palm of his hand was pierced by the sword and the palm prints turned into bloody palm prints, he still did not stop attacking. The bloody palm prints covered the sky, and there was a loud rumbling sound.
Everything will be destroyed, under this palm, it will be wiped out.
"Death." The Zhisheng roared, the sky shook, and Ye Futian's spirit and will trembled violently. Looking at the Zhisheng's eyes full of killing intent, he felt real despair.
Even if he wins everything, how can he defeat the real saint, and he is far from the master of the holy cliff who can be compared with those who have just entered the holy realm.
"Retreat." Ye Futian roared, but in fact he also knew in his heart that even if he wanted to retreat, could he retreat?
What's more, Yu Sheng and Yaya didn't retreat. At this moment, everything seemed to come from instinct. Instead of retreating, they took a step forward.
Yu Sheng's demon-like body raised his battle axe and slashed down towards the sky.
Barefoot, with the holy sword in front of her, Yaya took a step towards the sky, facing the attack.
Hua Jieyu's eyes were also desperate, really desperate. They had put in all their efforts to kill the strongest opponent time and time again, but in the end, did they get the despair of the saint himself?
Her body turned into a psychic storm, and rushed towards the sky, just like Yu Sheng and Yaya, not only did not retreat, but took the initiative to meet the attack.
It seemed that they all had only one thought, to block the blow for Ye Futian, but they didn't think about whether they could block it.
As for the ending, they didn't think about it either.
They only hope that he can live.
The boundless radiance of the emperor soared upwards without any concealment. Ye Futian saw the actions of the three, how could he retreat, holding the halberd of time and space, he went up brazenly, and took the initiative to meet Zhisheng's destructive attack.
Life is like this, what more can a husband ask for.
If the sky does not spare him, he will die.
He really, has tried his best!
ps: I glanced at the comments in the past few days. I don¡¯t want to justify anything. I can¡¯t just kill one or two chapters and finish the matter. The last battle of the Holy Palace was also full of scolding, and my mentality almost collapsed. This time I want to say, I There are still a few chapters to continue, to give up, feel free, thank you for meeting.
Text Chapter 992: Only I Can Bully You
On the vast battlefield, everyone stopped fighting, and all eyes were on Ye Futian.
The strong ones in the holy realm will survive the calamity of the holy way and attack the rules of the hidden way.
Zhisheng, the Holy Lord of Zhisheng Cliff, climbed to the second stage of the ladder of the holy way, unfathomable, ranking thirty on the holy list, so no one would think that Zhisheng would change his life with Ye Futian.
The big blood-colored palm prints covered the sky, and under the gaze of countless eyes, the body of the village chief Huajian continued to go down. The sky seemed to collapse under the palm prints, and the blood stained Zhisheng's palm, but he seemed to feel uncomfortable. When it comes to pain, life and death are ignored, and these injuries are nothing.
Before death, at least the Holy Palace should be buried with him.
Killing Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yaya, and Hua Jieyu, whether it is the next or the future, the Dao Palace will also be destroyed.
Under that palm print, Ye Futian and the others looked extraordinarily small. Even though they almost all had the invincible strength of the saints, the person who wanted to kill them was the real saint.
They saw the monstrous power of Yu Sheng's body, saw Yaya's ponytail untied, her long hair flying, and Hua Jieyu's incarnation as a queen, wanting to hold the palm print that was hanging down with all her strength.
Of course, they also saw the incomparable light released from Ye Futian's body. The extreme brilliance that had been deliberately covered up before, like an emperor, soared upwards, blended into the halberd of time and space, and stabbed out, as if to penetrate the sky.
"Boom."
There was a dull sound, and the big bloody palm print came down.
Yaya held the holy sword in her hand, and her palm prints slammed down, her long hair fluttered wildly, the endless sword intent was shattered, and the endless sword intent even rolled back and pierced into her body.
Yu Sheng held the battle ax in both hands, and his body like a demon god chopped the battle ax on the palm print. The battle ax was blown away and hit his body, but he didn't retreat, his body still stood upright, his hands hit the bloody palm print, He wanted to prop him up, but there was a rumbling sound of explosions, and his Demon God's body exploded continuously, with bright red blood flowing out.
Hua Jieyu's eyes were so strange, as if they no longer belonged to her, the phantom behind her merged with her body, and an extremely terrifying storm of thought power was born, controlling all the power in this world, trying to hold up the bloody The big palm print did not let it fall, the weak body was fearless at the moment, clapping out with both hands, blasting out along with the storm.
"Boom"
The halberd of time and space in Ye Futian's hand blasted out, carrying endless force in the middle of the palm print, trying to tear it apart, but only a small gap was torn, and the body seemed to be crushed , the internal organs seemed to collapse.
The violent sound was still the same, and the power of the avenue suppressed it, but the power of the blood-colored palm print had weakened a lot. After all, the village chief attacked with his sword on the palm print, which naturally blocked part of the power.
But even so, it is still not enough.
Their bodies were all suppressed, the madness in their bodies was destroyed, and blood was spit out from their mouths. Zhisheng didn't want them to live at all.
Hua Jieyu glanced at Ye Futian with her bewitching pupils, tears filled her beautiful eyes, and then her body seemed to be burning, and her divine sense seemed to be burning as well, and infinite power descended from the sky and merged into her body Among them, a force that did not belong to her at all bloomed out.
"I would like to use my body as a sacrifice in exchange for the empress's remembrance."
A solemn and desperate voice came out, Hua Jieyu seemed to have the power of the holy way, and even a ray of the supreme pressure of the royal way, even her eyes seemed to have changed, full of indifference to everything, Sweep up.
Spiritual thoughts as a guide, using her body as a sacrifice, in exchange for the Queen's thought, above the sky, the spiritual thoughts lead to the catastrophe of the Dao, Hua Jieyu still holds the palm prints in both hands, her body is burning, and the spiritual thoughts seem to be burning too, leading the way of heaven Jie, counter-attacked, split open the big blood-colored palm print, and tore each of them to pieces.
"Go to hell." Zhisheng roared, and continued to press down, trying to kill the group in front of him at all costs.
Yaya's body seemed to be torn apart by a sharp sword, endless sword light bloomed from her body, she turned her head to look at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and murmured: "Brother, Yaya is leaving. "
As the voice fell, an incomparable sword light erupted centered on her body, a huge sword-shaped pattern appeared on the palm print, and an endless sword suddenly appeared above the sky, and even, in the vast battlefield, countless sword cultivators His sword was also clanging, and flew out of his hand, heading towards Yaya.
Countless people watched this scene in astonishment, only feeling their hearts tremble wildly. At this moment, the strong man in the holy realm finally arrived, Li Sheng and Jiang Sheng had arrived, and the holy prestige was permeating.
But seeing at this time, the barefoot girl's long hair was flying wildly, an infinite sword intent was born in her body, and her body was a little bit weak.; Looking up at the distant figure, her body was also burning, and then the endless lotus lantern chased towards the sky.
A ray of Buddha lamp fell on Ye Futian's body, and a voice rang in his mind.
"I am a lamp in front of the Buddha. It is born by fate and dies by fate. I will protect her for you." Hua Qingqing's voice was soft. Ye Futian watched the Buddha's light leave in the sky. He was puzzled and felt like a knife twisting his heart .
"This battle ends here."
In the void, Xia Sheng's icy eyes swept towards everyone. Zhi Sheng violated the rules and severely injured Ye Futian and others. He should have been sentenced, but Zhi Sheng had died.
"I disagree."
An extremely cold voice came out, Xia Sheng looked down at the sky, and saw Ye Futian standing up, the incomparably bright emperor's brilliance soared upwards, straight into the sky, his body seemed to be burning, and his killing intent was also burning ?
Text Chapter 993 Killing
The emperor's brilliance rose hundreds of feet, Ye Futian held the halberd of time and space, and slowly soared into the air with the monstrous killing intent.
The blood-stained clothes seemed to turn into gold, fluttering in the wind.
In the battlefield, countless people looked there, even the powerful in the holy realm felt an aura they needed to be in awe of. Even though it was limited by Ye Futian's own power, the innate imperial aura seemed to be To make people worship, all living beings prostrate.
He is the only one in this world.
Xia Sheng's heart was trembling. He thought that Zhi Sheng's blow, even if it didn't kill Ye Futian, would be enough to make him unable to stand up.
Losing Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Yu Sheng, and Yaya's peak combat power, if the holy war continues, it will still be a disaster for Ye Futian. After all, everyone will kill him. Zhisheng destroyed the balance of the holy war. If the characters intervene, he will naturally be able to prevent the jihad from continuing.
But Ye Futian, he disagreed, and stood up again, as if burning his own life.
What level of breath is that breath?
Xia Sheng was speechless. He thought he could control one or two of this jihad, but now he understands that today's battle is no longer up to him to decide the outcome, it needs to be decided by Emperor Xia himself.
Zhisheng's shot, Hua Jieyu borrowed the Queen's thought, the Void Sword Master returned, and Ye Futian burned the emperor's glory.
All of this is beyond his control.
Li Sheng, Jiang Sheng and others also had their hearts beating. This battle exceeded everyone's expectations.
Even Ji Sheng, Xihua Shengjun, Zhou Shengwang, and the saints of the endless sea did not expect it.
No one would have thought that this battle would be so tragic, and no one would have thought that Zhisheng would still fail in exchange for his own life.
What will happen next, no one knows.
"He is at the end of his strength, kill him." Ji Sheng stared at Ye Futian, his killing intent towards Ye Futian has risen to another level, he is too dangerous.
Since he doesn't agree to end here, then let's die.
Of course he knows that Ye Futian has been severely injured now, and now he is fighting with all his strength.
He doesn't care what secrets Ye Futian has, but now, he only wants Ye Futian to die here.
If Ye Futian does not die, it will be a disaster for the Holy Light Hall.
"Kill him." Beiming Shengjun also said coldly, and the battlefield that had subsided suddenly became restless again. Countless strong men rushed towards Ye Futian's body. Obviously, they all had the same idea as Ji Sheng.
Today, Ye Futian's wife, Hua Jieyu, died in the jihad. Ye Futian survived the jihad. Among the seven holy places that participated in the jihad, who can survive alone?
It is already immortal, so Ye Futian has to save Ye Futian's life today at all costs.
In other words, there are no longer seven holy places, but six holy places.
With the fall of Zhisheng and Kong Yao, Zhisheng Cliff will be completely reduced to history and wiped out.
Since then, Kyushu has never been ignorant of the Holy Cliff.
The army came towards Ye Futian, and Dao Sheng and Qin Zhuang also came to Ye Futian.
"Take care of Yu Sheng and Jiu Ge." Ye Futian left a voice, and then his incomparably bright body rose into the sky, turned into a bolt of lightning, and headed towards a certain direction.
There, there were three people who wanted to withdraw from the battlefield, and they were the three who were alive among the nine powerhouses from the Imperial Realm.
Seeing Ye Futian kill them, they turned around instantly, the holy weapon in their hands stabbed out, and thousands of golden threads cut towards Ye Futian.
A ray of light pierced directly through the void, and with a pop, the head of one of the strong men disappeared under the ray of light.
When the other two saw this scene, their hearts trembled violently, and their bodies quickly retreated and fled.
An astonishing attack of spiritual power directly bombarded them, their heads seemed to explode, as if they could not think, and had no chance to think again.
"Boom." Above the sky, strong men gathered to attack. Ye Futian looked up and saw an irresistible force born in the vast void, and the space froze.
With one step of Ye Futian's footsteps, the halberd of time and space exhaled unparalleled brilliance, and the emperor's will merged into the halberd of time and space, mobilizing stronger power.
Raising his arm, the halberd of time and space stabbed out, his body turned into an extremely bright light, and the endless particle brilliance burst out. The void in front of Ye Futian seemed to be smashed and exploded. Wherever he passed, the bodies of strong men Being torn to pieces, the ray of light penetrated directly, blood rained all over the sky, and countless corpses fell towards the sky.
under a halberdFeeling, with endless sadness, but also contains endless killing thoughts.
The powerhouse of the Holy Light Hall launched an attack, but saw a terrible storm of piano sounds around Ye Futian's body, and all the laws and regulations were scattered, and disappeared under the sound of the piano.
The sound of the piano became louder and louder, resounding through the vast battlefield, and the strong men of the Holy Light Hall who besieged Ye Futian only felt that their spiritual will was out of their control, and even the flow of spiritual energy between the surrounding world was out of control, and they had the power of solidifying rules in space When they were born, their bodies seemed to have been absolutely imprisoned.
Ye Futian slid the five fingers of his right hand across the strings, and a sonorous sound came out. The sound of the piano penetrated directly into the eardrums of the surrounding strong people, turning into an incomparable killing force, tearing the spiritual will.
"Boom!" A strong man's face paled instantly, he stopped thinking, the sound of the piano came, his will was erased, and his body fell towards the sky.
The storm of piano sound became more and more terrifying. With Ye Futian's body as the center, the bodies of many experts in the Holy Light Hall trembled, and they kept falling downwards, obliterated by the invisible piano sound.
The blood-stained body sat upright in the air, and the melodious sound of the zither pierced through time and space. Even the characters in the holy realm were in a trance at this moment, as if they were witnessing the legend of an emperor.
Text Chapter 994: Emperor Xia¡¯s Decree (21,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Emperor Xia Realm, the Upper Realm Heaven.
The Xiahuang Palace stands majestically in the sky, standing above the clouds.
The palace among the clouds and mist is like a fairyland on earth. There is a figure in a golden robe standing with his hands behind his back, looking forward.
Beside him, there is a beautiful figure in men's clothes, very good-looking, it is Xia Qingyuan.
The two looked at the picture ahead, where there was a huge pattern, a Taoist palace above a mountain peak, where countless strong men fought, but a blood-stained young man sat alone in the void, playing the piano, as if between heaven and earth, He is alone.
The surrounding powerhouses continued to fall, and the young man's body was shining with the glory of the emperor, which was extremely gorgeous.
Seeing everything that happened in the picture, Xia Qingyuan's extremely beautiful eyes were slightly turbulent, as if she remembered what Ye Futian said to her in the imperial mausoleum that day.
At that time, she thought it was just Ye Futian's ignorant wild words, but now it seems that if she really releases the hole card, the loser will still be her.
This battle was really earth-shattering.
She didn't expect to have such a battle in the lower world.
"This son alone is better than Kyushu." Emperor Xia watched the battle, then waved his hand, and the picture disappeared immediately.
"Come here." He said lightly, and the voice came out, and a figure appeared in front of him in an instant, kneeling on one knee, extremely pious.
"The first thing is to send someone to investigate the past of Ye Futian, the owner of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou. From his birth to the present, what he has done, who he has been around, and what ability he has cultivated, all of them must be found out." Emperor Xia The voice was calm, but there was an undeniable meaning.
"The second thing is to take people to the lower realm. Everyone who participated in the battle inside and outside the Holy Dao Palace today is under surveillance. They are all ordered to return to their respective holy places and wait for orders. They are not allowed to go out without orders. Those who disobey the orders will be killed without mercy." Xia Xia The emperor issued a second order. This order is equivalent to blocking the news of the Dao Palace battle. Everyone inside and outside the Dao Palace will be controlled.
"The third thing is to ask the people of Jiuzhou Wei how to do things, who gave Zhisheng the courage?" Xia Huang continued to order.
"Yes, Your Majesty." The man knelt down to accept the order, and said, "When checking Ye Futian, do you want to control him?"
"No, just look at it." Emperor Xia said lightly: "Do it as quickly as possible."
"I'll go too." Xia Qingyuan said, Xia Huang nodded: "Okay."
Afterwards, the man took the order and left with Xia Qingyuan.
Soon, a group of strong men in the Xiahuang Palace activated the space formation in the Xiahuang Realm, and directly used the formation to cross the lower space.
¡¡¡¡
Outside the Palace of the Holy Path, there are countless strong men from the Barren State on the outskirts, but they cannot see the battlefield and can only wait for news outside. Only the top figures of the major holy places can get close to see some of the situation on the battlefield.
At this time, before the battle was completely over, a middle-aged figure quietly retreated, stepped away from the crowd, and flashed outward all the way. He was extremely fast, and he was actually a figure in the holy realm.
However, when he was still in the Qiansheng Island area, he stopped, frowned, and said, "Who is it?"
After the voice fell, several figures appeared and their eyes fell on him.
"A person from the imperial realm?" the visitor asked.
The middle-aged man's eyes were like knives, and he swept towards the person coming.
"Where is Li Yao?" The other party continued to ask.
With a flash of his figure, the middle-aged man jumped into the sky, trying to escape, but he didn't flee in the direction where Li Yao and the others were, but in the opposite direction.
A group of figures broke through the air and chased them away. Not long after, a silent holy war broke out on Qiansheng Island in the barren state, and a holy figure fell and was killed on the spot.
In the wine shop outside Zhongzhou City, Li Yao was still drinking here, and nine jade slips appeared on the wine table in front of him, all of which were broken at this time.
These nine people represent the nine powerhouses, and they are subordinates specially trained for him. They are good at killing and cutting, and their strength is extremely strong. They can be regarded as elite figures.
For the succession of the emperor, he used the nine powerhouses, plus a set of holy artifacts.
But now, all nine of them died.
In front of him, the beautiful woman was crying, but she didn't seem to be very sad. As for the young man, she showed hatred. His father knew the saint and died.
"Your Highness." A strong man behind him came forward, took out another broken jade slip in his hand, and said, "Something has happened, Your Highness, please withdraw."
Li Yao immediately put down the wine glass, stood up, and said decisively: "Withdraw."
He didn't know what happenedLong, then, is their end.
"Yes." Ji Sheng nodded.
The Sage King Xihua and the Sage King Zhou all nodded their heads. Who would dare to disobey the Emperor Xia's order?
The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, the soul of the piano disappeared, Ye Futian seemed to have exhausted his strength, and his body fell towards the sky.
One after another silhouettes flickered, Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue arrived first because of the short distance, and they caught Ye Futian's falling body.
"Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother." Ye Futian had tears in the corner of his eyes, and Zhuge Mingyue also burst into tears. Looking at Ye Futian's eyes, she felt her heart ache.
Gu Dongliu held Ye Futian's hand, he didn't say anything, and any words might be powerless at this moment.
He has tried his best, and everyone has tried their best.
But who would have thought that Zhisheng would make a move?
Who can stop Zhisheng's shot.
If Jieyu and Yaya hadn't fought for their lives, everyone would have died, including Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
In the distance, in the palace of sages, many figures came, two of them, weeping all the way to the battlefield, and walked to Ye Futian who fell to the ground.
These two people are Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin.
"Teacher, Mistress." Ye Futian didn't let Zhuge Mingyue support him, but knelt on the ground. He was sorry for the teacher and Mistress. They gave the explanation to him, but he couldn't protect her.
Nan Dou Wenyin pulled Ye Futian tearfully, hugged him, and said with tears: "Futian, it's not your fault."
Hua Fengliu also pulled Ye Futian. He was sitting on the ground. He seemed to be much older at the moment. He looked up at the direction where Hua Jieyu disappeared in the sky. At this moment, scenes of the past emerged in his mind.
Back then, in the Qingzhou Academy, he took his daughter Hua Jieyu and depended on each other. The arrival of Ye Futian added a bit of color to their lives. He took Ye Futian as his disciple and taught him how to play the piano and carve scriptures. Disciples fall in love.
That scene was so beautiful, as if it was just yesterday, but it seemed so far away!
ps: The third change, this chapter is the addition of 21,000 monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 995: Be Good
Sword Saint, Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue, Ye Wuchen and many others came to Ye Futian's side.
Seeing Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu at this moment, there were tears in the corners of their eyes.
Ye Wuchen raised his head and glanced at the powerhouses of the six holy lands who had begun to evacuate in the sky. Tears rolled down his cheeks. He met Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu in Cangye Kingdom, a land of hundreds of countries, and walked all the way to the present.
Today, those people have not been killed.
Liu Chenyu came to Ye Wuchen's side, took his hand, and also shed tears.
Yi Qingxuan and Lou Lanxue also came here, feeling sad.
The lords of the most holy palaces came one after another, and they were covered in blood. At this moment, Wanxiang Xianjun walked not far from Ye Futian, bowed and said: "Palace master, Madam left before her spiritual thoughts disappeared. , maybe there is still a chance of survival.¡±
Ye Futian raised his head with difficulty, and at that point, is there really a chance?
Seeing that Ye Futian was indifferent, Wanxiang Xianjun stretched out his hands, then knelt down on his knees, bowed to the sky, and said loudly: "Madam God Bless."
He had divined a hexagram before this battle, but he couldn't find it out, and his mind was directly injured. The heavenly secret carried by this hexagram was beyond his ability, and he was not qualified to deduce it. The imperial order is coming, how can he deduce it.
Hearing the voice of Wanxiang Xianjun, countless people in the Holy Palace looked up at the sky, and then the sword demon, Daozang Xianjun and other palace masters all knelt down and shouted: "Madam Tianbless."
One after another sound came out, and in the Holy Palace, countless people knelt on the ground and bowed down in the direction where Hua Jieyu disappeared. At this moment, a sound resounded through the heaven and the earth.
"God Bless Madam."
In the void, Xia Qingyuan, Xia Sheng, Li Sheng, Jiang Sheng, and Yue Sheng saw this scene, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.
In the past, for the Taoist Palace, Ye Futian was the Palace Master, the future, and the belief.
After today's battle, Ye Futian is the god of the Taoist Palace.
Even Li Sheng, who has a lot of resentment towards Ye Futian, has great waves in his heart. She thought about killing Ye Futian with her own hands, but now, can she still do it?
Everyone has their own life. When she was young, she also fantasized about finding someone who truly loves her and being able to dedicate everything to him, just like Hua Jieyu when she was young. St.
So what kind of Ye Futian will Ye Futian become after this battle?
The wind blew, her clothes fluttered, and her long hair flew up. She glanced at the sky above the battlefield. The emperor ordered Xia to evacuate all the holy places. Although she wanted to kill Ye Futian, she couldn't kill him. The powerful people who came to the Hall of Holy Light were almost wiped out, and the Great Zhou Dynasty also suffered heavy losses. More than half of the three holy lands in the Endless Sea died, and all the top figures were killed.
Of course, many people in the Holy Palace also fell in this battle, and even the wife of the palace owner, Hua Jieyu, died in battle.
Therefore, the Dao Palace at this time did not have the joy of victory in the jihad, but was immersed in sadness.
In this battle, blood flowed into the Dao Palace.
"Return." Li Sheng said, leading the strong men of the Glazed Temple to leave. He thought the saints would fight, but Xia Qingyuan's arrival interrupted everything, and did not give the holy figures a chance to fight.
Since what happened today has attracted the attention of the Emperor Xia, the Emperor Xia must investigate it himself. As the Emperor Xia Order said, before the order arrives, all the holy places are not allowed to move rashly, and there will probably be a period of calm.
I just don't know how long it will take for Emperor Xia to investigate this matter.
All the powerful people left one after another.
Xia Sheng left, Li Sheng left, Yue Sheng left, and people from the Vajra Realm also left one after another.
? Jiang Sheng announced that he would join the Palace of the Holy Way, and then practice in the Palace of the Holy Way.
The most sacred palace in Huangzhou has one more saint, and it is the twelfth holy existence on the holy list.
¡¡¡¡
Half a month later, there was an earthquake in Kyushu, and the news of the Dao Palace battle swept across the land of Kyushu, and many people were shocked by it.
Rumor has it that Zhisheng died, and Zhishengya was controlled by Emperor Xia, and all the strong were not allowed to step out of Zhishengya. No one knew what happened, why Xiahuang controlled Zhishengya.
? In this battle, the Seven Great Sacred Grounds encircled and suppressed the Zhishengdao Palace, but they failed to win. It was rumored that the Zhishengdao Palace was bloody, and there were countless casualties.
But what makes people tremble is that no one knows which strong men died, and the news has been blocked.
The world only knows the result of this battle, but they don't know the process of this battle. It is rumored that the Emperor Xia ordered all the holy places to go back, and they are not allowed to go out. They are controlled by the strong sent by the Emperor Xia and guarded directly.p; She is the Sword Master of the Void, but she is also Yaya, and I am afraid she will not be able to get rid of it.
Her body gradually softened, allowing Ye Futian to hold her.
Behind her, the village chief showed a strange expression when he saw this scene.
This is the first time, does anyone dare to hug her?
Moreover, she didn't resist?
He naturally knows that with her current strength, although she is far from the peak of the past, it is still easy to kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian let go of his arms, and looked at Yaya with a smile again. Seeing that Yaya was still there in despair, one can imagine his mood at the moment.
"Village Chief, I want to ask you something." Ye Futian looked at the village chief and said.
"Yes." The village head nodded.
"If I die, please trouble you to protect the Dao Palace for a few years, and I will let my teacher take over the Dao Palace. If nothing happens for the rest of my life, he will replace the teacher as the master of the Dao Palace in the future." Ye Futian said to the village chief, As if explaining the funeral.
There are still too many people in the Dao Palace that he cares about. If he dies, everything falls apart, brothers and sisters, Wuchen and the others, where should they go?
The village chief glanced at the woman in front of Ye Futian, and saw her looking at Ye Futian and saying, "Okay."
Ye Futian glanced at her, stroked her cheek with a smile, and said, "Good"
After speaking, he walked away, and he naturally understood that Yaya is still Yaya, but not just Yaya.
Hearing this word, the village head felt a little confused, and timidly glanced at the woman in front of him.
The woman turned around and glanced at the village chief. The village chief lowered his head instantly, but he didn't see anything.
Text Chapter 996: Recluse
Ye Futian took another look at Yu Sheng, and then came to the place where teacher Hua Fengliu and his wife lived.
? Hua Fengliu seemed to have aged a lot in a few days, and she hadn't seen the past. Wrinkles appeared on Nan Dou Wenyin's face, the teacher's wife, and she looked very haggard.
When Ye Futian came here, the two were playing the qin, the sounds of the qin were consistent, and their hearts were connected, but from the sound of the qin, Ye Futian only heard a touch of sadness.
Seeing Ye Futian approaching, the two stopped their movements and smiled at him, but that smile still made Ye Futian feel a tinge of desolation.
"Teacher, Mistress." Ye Futian lowered his head and shouted softly.
"Futian, how is your injury?" Hua Fengliu asked.
"Much better." Ye Futian nodded.
"It's been seventeen years since I came out of Qingzhou City." Hua Fengliu said softly: "Now I still remember that you carried my cripple on your back and traveled across the East China Sea. When you returned to East China Sea City, you found your mistress. It¡¯s been so long, time flies so fast.¡±
Ye Futian didn't answer, and in front of Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin, he seemed to be still a teenager.
"I've been out for a long time, and I miss my hometown. Futian, your wife and I want to go back to the East China Sea." Hua Fengliu said softly. After his words fell, Ye Futian couldn't help but his eyes were red. He knelt on the ground and lowered his head. : "Teacher, the disciple is not filial."
Back then, he and Xie Yu got married in Shushan in the Eastern Wasteland. They were the closest people to the teacher and his wife. Naturally, the teacher and his wife also came together. Now, the teacher said that he wanted to go back to the East China Sea. One can imagine what kind of mood he was in. .
"Fu Tian." Nan Dou Wenyin stepped forward to help Ye Futian up, she turned her head and cursed at Hua Fengliu: "Fu Tian just recovered, what nonsense are you talking about."
"Master, I know." How could Ye Futian not understand what the teacher and his wife wanted. Naturally, they didn't blame him, but it was their fate to explain the language.
Hua Fengliu walked up to Ye Futian, pulled him up, and then pulled him to sit on the ground together, saying: "Do you still remember that after Xie Yu left, we, the master and the apprentice, lived together and went to Donghai City together? But now the teacher's luck is better than yours, and I still have your wife and Aunt Tang, so now that Xie Yu is gone, the teacher knows that you must be in more pain than me."
"But you have to come out no matter how painful it is. Who is Xie Yu leaving for? If you have something to do, you will completely let her down. At this time, you should cheer up. After all, you should be very clear about what is waiting for you , Promising to the teacher and his wife is also Xie Yu's greatest expectation, to live well."
Hua Fengliu knew some of Ye Futian's secrets, and of course he also understood what Ye Futian might face.
"Teacher, it's not that you don't understand. This time I can only resign myself to fate." Ye Futian sat beside Hua Fengliu and said softly. Emperor Xia sent people to guard the Taoist Palace. If he wants to die, let alone now, even if he enters Holy, too.
Hua Fengliu was silent for a moment when he heard Ye Futian's words, then shook his head with a wry smile, looked up at the distant sky, and cursed in a low voice: "You said you didn't respect the teacher, how could I accept you as a disciple? You are flirtatious and not as handsome as me, how could I marry my daughter to you, and meeting you is my bad luck."
"Yeah, why did you fall in love with me when you were blind? It would be great if you didn't accept me as a disciple and marry Jieyu to me." Ye Futian also looked into the distance and said softly.
Nan Dou Wenyin burst into tears when she saw the master and apprentice sitting together chatting in front of her.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Ye Futian explained some things about the Dao Palace.
On this day, there was a sword Yukong coming out of Daoist Palace. A strong man sent by Emperor Xia appeared and blocked the sword that was about to leave. Xia Qingyuan stepped forward and her eyes fell on Ye Futian.
?In addition to Ye Futian, there are also the village chiefs, Hua Fengliu, Nandou Wenyin, and Tang Lan.
"I want to leave for a while, the princess can be accompanied by someone." Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan's faint opening, and then said to the village chief: "Let's go."
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian coldly, this bastard.
Sword intent volleyed in the sky, and Yu Kong left directly. Everyone around Xia Qingyuan looked at her, and only heard Xia Qingyuan say: "Let him go, send someone to follow, don't disturb, let him go wherever he goes."
"Yes." The person behind nodded.
? In the Holy Palace of the Holy Tao, several people looked up at the disappearing sword shadow, Yaya, Zhuge Mingyue, and Gu Dongliu watched Ye Futian leave.
The other people in the Taoist Palace didn't know the secret hidden in Ye Futian's heart. They didn't know what kind of situation Ye Futian was facing. They thought that Emperor Xia was only investigating the Kyushu Jihad.
After the Holy Sword left the Taoist Palace, it traveled east all the way from Zhongzhou City to? smile.
I don't know how long I stood here, but a red glow appeared in the sky, and then the sun set and night fell.
The night view on the banks of Qingzhou Lake is even more beautiful. Cruise boats and boats come and go, and sometimes there are fireworks blooming, which are released by tourists on the cruise. They enjoy the beautiful scenery and laugh and laugh.
Ye Futian looked at the fireworks, his eyes were a little crazy, time seemed to have traveled back, and he returned to that day eighteen years ago, the two were holding hands by the lake, they were standing at his current position, looking at the sky. The fireworks are blooming, the beauty is suffocating.
That year, she took his hand and asked, looking at the sky full of fireworks, if we are sure of our relationship.
That year, the fireworks were so beautiful.
That year, she was even more beautiful.
Smiling and laughing, a tear fell down.
The wind blew by, shaking his clothes, and his long hair fluttered. At this moment, his head was full of black hair, half of it was white.
Text Chapter 997 See you again, white hair
? On Qingzhou Lake, there is an endless stream of cruise ships and boats. A woman is standing outside the boats, admiring the beautiful scenery of fireworks.
Turning his eyes inadvertently, he saw the young man on the lakeside, his fluttering long hair, which turned white for a moment and a half, turned into silver, dancing with the wind, his eyes couldn't help being dazed.
I saw that the young man was slender, with outstanding temperament, and he was an extremely handsome man. He stood there casually, as if he was integrated with this beautiful scenery, regardless of each other, but his figure standing there seemed so lonely.
"What a handsome young man." Many tourists have noticed the young man on the shore, the white hair that appeared at that moment, could it be a magic spell?
"What are you looking at?" A young man walked to the bow of a cruise ship and asked the woman standing there. Following the woman's gaze, he also saw Ye Futian's figure, that face and that face. Such a temperament, even as a man, there is a hint of jealousy.
"He was in tears, and his hair turned gray for a moment. I don't know who it was for?" the woman said softly.
"Maybe it's a trick." The man smiled noncommittally. He took out a shirt and put it on the woman, and said softly: "It's cold outside, go in."
"En." The woman nodded, looked away with some reluctance, and then entered the painting boat.
Many people in the lake looked at Ye Futian, and a bold woman smiled and said when the cruise ship passed by Ye Futian: "Young master, come up and have a seat?"
However, seeing that the young man didn't seem to look at her, he just stood there alone, feeling bored, so he rowed away.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged by the lake, took out a guqin, and played the piano in front of the lake.
The very simple piano music has no power, only artistic conception, and the melodious sound of the piano seems to be integrated into this picture. There is no sadness, no tears, only joy, as if it is depicting a very beautiful picture, which is the sprouting of young girls. Love, pure and beautiful.
In the artistic conception of the piano sound, many people feel that they have traveled through time and space, returned to the youthful age, and remembered their youthful love. This young man who played the piano must have an unforgettable story.
After the song ended, Ye Futian got up and left, strolling back to the yard.
For some time after that, Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu lived a very peaceful life. Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin sat in the yard every day to bask in the sun, played piano music, and seldom went out for a walk, as if they had really lived a life of seclusion. Hua Jieyu has never been mentioned before, no one wants to mention it, and dare not mention it.
We can only hope that time can heal the pain.
Ye Futian's life is also simple and regular. He sits and chats with his teacher and wife in the yard every day, and goes for a walk by Qingzhou Lake at night. Even his practice seems to be forgotten by him.
Time passed day by day, and the people living in the nearby courtyard got to know Hua Fengliu and the others. On this day, outside the courtyard, an old man knocked on the door and walked in. It has become a habit, how can people like you come to Qingzhou City?"
The old man is also a person who has experienced some trials and hardships. He went out when he was young and met some big figures in the Dharma Aspect and Celestial Realm, but none of them had the temperament of Hua Fengliu. Although he was old, he could guess that these people were not Simple.
"Sit, old man." Hua Fengliu said, the old man was not polite, and sat in the yard with Hua Fengliu and the others.
"When I get old, I will go back to my hometown." Hua Fengliu responded to the old man's previous question with a smile.
"Well, the small island of Qingzhou City is quite quiet." The old man said with a smile, "That handsome brother, he is your son.
Hua Fengliu smiled and did not deny that Ye Futian was indeed like his own to them.
"It's just that the young man has a gray head, and he doesn't know what he has experienced, and the old man doesn't ask too much. If there is any knot that cannot be untied, it will pass in a few days." The old man persuaded, living next door, he often heard this Although the sound of the piano is quiet, it hides sadness. This family may have a story, so he came to persuade him.
"Thank you, old man." Hua Fengliu nodded.
"Okay, I won't bother you anymore." The old man left the courtyard after speaking, Hua Fengliu sighed.
These days, Ye Futian's hair is turning white every day. When he came to Qingzhou City, he was full of black hair, but now, his hair is as white as snow.
How sad it must be for a young man with gray hair.
Now, Hua Fengliu doesn't think about anything else. His greatest hope is to have good news from the Holy Palace. He doesn't want someone who comes suddenly one day to take Ye Futian away forcibly.
He has already lost his favorite daughter, if anything happens to this disciple whom he regards as his own, he dare not? memories.
But for some reason, her heart couldn't calm down and beat slightly.
The sound of the piano was still floating in her ears, and the boat was getting closer and closer. She listened quietly, and for some reason, the memories that hadn¡¯t appeared for many years all appeared in her mind because of the familiarity.
Moreover, the boat was getting closer and closer, and the sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. Feng Qingxue's heart was beating, and she tried hard to see the face under the white hair clearly.
The young man plucked the strings with ten fingers, and a few strands of white hair hung down on his forehead, blocking his face until the sound of the piano stopped, and the young man slowly raised his head.
When seeing his face clearly, Feng Qingxue's heart trembled fiercely, and her eyes instantly turned red.
Especially when he saw the silver hair, the tears could no longer be contained.
He has become famous all over the world, and everyone in Nandou Kingdom knows it, but when we meet again, why did he turn white?
Text Chapter 998 Lifting the ban
More than ten years ago, Ye Futian returned to Qingzhou City once, and after that, news about him came from Donghai City.
Feng Qingxue traveled across the sea and left Qingzhou City. At that time, she already knew that Ye Futian was already famous all over the world, and he could decide who the emperor of Nandou Kingdom would be with a single word.
At that time, he was still so young, and he was already famous all over the world.
She originally thought that Ye Futian would lead a more brilliant life.
Even though they had forgotten each other in the rivers and lakes, she still felt relieved when she thought that he could fly so high. She no longer harbored illusions and married as a woman.
But why, after more than ten years, seeing him again, would it be like this?
Why, why does that peerless and romantic person who shakes the world have silver hair all over his head?
It was only at this moment that she truly realized the artistic conception of that piano sound, which was so bleak amidst the joy.
If she knew that it would be like this to meet again, she would rather not see her.
Feng Qingxue never imagined in her dreams that the handsome young man with white hair on the shore of Qingzhou Lake was rumored recently to be Ye Futian.
What exactly did he go through? That's how it looks.
Obviously she didn't know anything, but her heart hurt slightly, and her face was wet with tears.
"Qingxue." Yang Xiu looked at Feng Qingxue with a dazed expression. Why did Qingxue react so strongly when she saw this young man? Could it be that they already knew each other?
Feng Qingxue looked at the white-haired young man as if she didn't hear his voice.
As if aware of something, the white-haired young man raised his head slightly, and glanced at the small boat she was in. Those deep eyes were as calm as stagnant water, without a trace of waves, and there was a smile in his eyes. The white-haired young man looked at the boat. She nodded slightly, then turned and walked away.
Feng Qingxue wanted to say something, but when she saw the other party leaving, she couldn't say a word, and the tears couldn't stop streaming down her face. As a married woman, her heart was already extremely firm, and she was no longer the girl she used to be. But at this moment, in this situation, it seems that only tears can express her emotions.
"Why are you like this." Feng Qingxue looked at the disappearing figure and whispered. She cried and knelt down, looking helpless.
?Why would a person who became famous at a young age and was so magnificent become what he is today.
He does not belong to Qingzhou City at all.
Many people have noticed Feng Qingxue's side, and many people have a strange look. Feng Qingxue and Yang Xiu are well-known in Qingzhou City, and they know a lot of people. Why did they just glance at the young man? Feng Qingxue So sad?
Could it be her former lover?
The piano music played by the white-haired young man seems to reveal such an artistic conception.
If so, wouldn't it embarrass Yang Xiu?
Yang Xiu also squatted down with Feng Qingxue, hugged her lightly, and whispered: "It's him?"
He has pursued Feng Qingxue for five years, so he naturally knows Feng Qingxue's past, and knows that there is always a person in her heart, that unattainable and extremely enchanting evildoer.
Feng Qingxue nodded lightly, Yang Xiu's heart was a little turbulent, he did not expect that the mysterious person by the Qingzhou Lake in the rumors would be the most legendary figure in Qingzhou City, the ridiculous thing is that the people of Qingzhou City just treat him as a joke , If you know who he is, you don't know what kind of thoughts people in Qingzhou Lake will have.
The legendary figure in Qingzhou City returned with a head full of white hair. Yang Xiu was also a little uneasy in her heart. What happened?
Feng Qingxue didn't make a big deal of it, and Ye Futian's calm didn't break either. He lived every day regularly as usual.
It's just that when he came to Qingzhou Lake the next day, Feng Qingxue was already here in a flat boat. Besides Feng Qingxue, there was another familiar figure.
Qin Yi, like Feng Qingxue, has been in the Qingzhou Academy, and she has been single so far.
She still has the sexy figure of the past, but she is no longer immature, and there is a heroic spirit on her body, but when she saw Ye Futian appearing with white hair, the heroic spirit on Qin Yi's body disappeared instantly, although I have heard Feng Qingxue talk about it, but seeing Ye Futian's current appearance with her own eyes, her beautiful eyes instantly turned red.
Seeing Qin Yi appearing, Ye Futian sighed in his heart. On this day, he finally stopped playing, stepped forward, stepped onto the small boat, and stood at the front of the boat.
"Senior Sister, Qingxue." Ye Futian shouted softly, the breeze blew, and the silver hair was flying in the air. The silver-haired Ye Futian was a little more vicissitudes than before. At a glance, he seemed to be able to see the story, but if it was the face, Compared with before, it is not inferior at all, and even adds a little different feeling.
But for Qin Yi and Feng Qingxue, all they saw was sadness.
the??Lan Xue.
They came with the village chief.
Hua Fengliu looked at the village head, since Yu Sheng and Lou Lanxue also left the Taoist Palace, where is the most holy Taoist Palace?
"Emperor Xia summoned all the holy figures inside and outside the Dao Palace that day, and all the saints went to meet Emperor Xia." The village chief said, "I also went."
"The ban has been lifted, and all the holy places in Kyushu can move freely." The village chief said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian frowned, showing a strange look, the ban was lifted silently like this?
What about him?
"Emperor Xia ordered that in the battle of the Taoist Palace that day, all the people present at the Holy Land were not allowed to spread a word. Otherwise, the Holy Land will disappear and be completely reduced to flat ground like Zhishengya. Our Taoist Palace is the same." The village chief said.
Today, the entire Kyushu is inquiring about the news of that battle, but Xia Huang personally ordered that the news of that battle be completely blocked. If it comes from a certain holy place, Xia Huang will wipe out both people and holy places.
People in Kyushu still only know the ending, not the process.
Text Chapter 999 Verbal Stimulation
Ye Futian was silent for a moment when he heard the words of the village chief, and the ban was lifted. Emperor Xia personally summoned all the saints to the upper realm, and did not allow anyone to spread any news about that battle, otherwise, the Holy Land would be destroyed.
The people in the All Holy Lands may not know the specific reason, but how could he not know, it must be related to himself, otherwise, what is there to be worthy of Emperor Xia's mobilization?
The jihad broke out in Kyushu, and Emperor Xia just said a word in a calm manner. He set the rules of jihad and ignored it. This time he summoned all the saints to the upper realm, which shows that he attaches great importance to it. In this way, who dares to spread it? This is not just about the individual, but the entire holy place. Once Emperor Xia finds out which holy place the news came from, he will let the holy place disappear.
Ye Futian didn't understand why Emperor Xia did this. The purpose of blocking the news like this was because he didn't want to kill him?
He doesn't understand, is there any involvement behind this?
Although Emperor Xia is in charge of a world, there is no comparison with Emperor Donghuang, the lord of Shenzhou. He personally sent strong people to take people twice back then. Maybe, but this time, why didn't anyone come to get him?
Or, it's just that the person hasn't arrived yet?
After all, he is in Kyushu territory, Emperor Xia can take him at any time if he wants to.
"In addition, Emperor Xia also dealt with Zhishengya, removed Zhishengya from Yuzhou Holy Land, and put him in charge of Yuzhou Shisheng. In addition, Xiahuang banned Jisheng for ten years, and within ten years, he was not allowed to step out of the Holy Light Hall. "The village chief continued, Zhishengya and both saints have died, and he has already lost the qualifications of the Holy Land, not to mention that Zhisheng violated the rules of Emperor Xia, Zhishengya will naturally be removed.
Ji Sheng, when Zhi Sheng violated Emperor Xia's rules, blocked Xia Sheng a step.
For this step, Ji Sheng was banned for ten years.
"Who belonged to those nine people? And who made Zhisheng do it?" Ye Futian said: "Are they from the upper world?"
Zhisheng has entered the holy realm, and not only the first realm, if he said that there is no reason to exchange his life with him, he would not believe it, and the nine strong men are obviously not from Zhishengya.
The village chief shook his head: "Emperor Xia should investigate this matter, and it must be clear, but we don't know the specific information."
Ye Futian nodded without saying anything.
"After the saints came back from the upper world, the saints of the holy places gathered all the people who participated in that battle, and released the practitioners from the non-holy places after a few days. It must have been arranged and sealed, otherwise the summer The emperor asked them about their holy lands, and after that, the saints of the six holy lands, Ji Shengxihua, must have known about the crisis." The village chief continued: "The vitality of the six holy lands was severely injured in that battle, and now they are in Qi In Qizhou, the Qi family has also grabbed a lot of territory in the Holy Light Hall. There are some top forces in Qizhou. Panicked, presumably it will be impossible for them to gather an army to launch such a battle in the future."
Ye Futian can naturally understand that when the Seven Great Sacred Lands teamed up to encircle and suppress the Holy Dao Palace, everyone in Kyushu believed that the most holy Dao Palace in the barren state would be destroyed. Get some benefits.
But after that battle, those who participated in the war naturally understood what was going on, and those who did not participate in the war did not dare to fight against the Dao Palace. This is the influence brought about by that battle.
Today, many holy places in Kyushu are fearful, and some holy places are ready to move, such as the Qi family. The Holy Light Hall is seriously damaged, and the Taoist Palace is the enemy, and Ji Sheng is still grounded. This kind of opportunity can be said to be once in a thousand years.
Everyone should feel that the structure of Kyushu will change, and it may be earth-shaking.
Today, there are four sages in the barren state, once the weakest holy place in Kyushu, to the holy palace.
Jiang Sheng, who ranked second on the holy list, started the sword formation to kill Zhisheng Yaya. Many people who participated in that battle speculated that Yaya might have the soul of the Void Sword Saint in her body, and she was reincarnated in Yaya's body. It's not just as simple as the sword spirit, but also the village chief and Dou Zhan.
As long as you go to the Holy Tao Palace, there are four saints.
As for under the holy realm, Ye Futian was not killed. He alone is a thousand troops, and no one can stop him on the battlefield.
Six Holy Lands, how can we not panic.
"When will you return?" the village chief asked.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, when will he return?
The Kyushu ban has been lifted, but has his crisis also been lifted?
he does not know.
Glancing at the teacher and his wife, Ye Futian said softly: "You go back to the Taoist Palace first, I want to stay quiet for a while."
"Miss asked me to follow you." The village chief said, Ye Futian is invincible now, but if those holy places take risks and have another incident of knowing the saint, it will be bad. With him watching, it is relatively safe.At the front of the boat, stood a figure.
Qin Yi and Feng Qingxue were stunned when they saw this voice. Such a beautiful woman, is there really such a woman in the world? Standing there quietly, it seemed that the whole world was overshadowed by it.
The woman stepped off the boat directly and came straight towards them.
Yu Sheng on the boat stood up and took a step forward.
Ye Futian waved his hand, and saw that the woman had already walked in front of Ye Futian.
"You go back first." Ye Futian turned slightly sideways to Qin Yi and the others.
"Let's go." Yu Sheng said in a low voice. Although Qin Yi and the others were a little worried, they still boarded the small boat ahead with Yu Sheng, and then left. Before leaving, they still looked back at Ye Futian.
"When will you be back?" The woman sat beside Ye Futian and asked softly.
"Why does Li Sheng have time to come to this small town?" Ye Futian looked at the confused face of the woman beside him, he was a little surprised, he didn't expect Li Sheng to appear.
"Kyushu is waiting for your news, but you are hiding in this small town playing the piano and rowing, accompanied by beautiful women, it is really leisurely." Li Sheng said coldly.
"What does it have to do with you?" Ye Futian said lightly.
"Of course it has nothing to do with me. How many people died in that battle in the Holy Palace. Their bones are still cold. Your wife died because of you. What are you doing now? Feeling sad alone? Turning your head white shows your deep affection?" Li Sheng Bing said coldly: "It's a joy to take a beauty to the lake."
Ye Futian's expression was not the slightest bit turbulent, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand to hook Li Sheng's slender waist, making Li Sheng's body stiff, turned his eyes, and stared at Ye Futian coldly.
Ye Futian also stared into her eyes, and said: "In the past, the imperial mausoleum promised to accept Sister Li into the harem, so why are you so impatient?"
ps: Thanks to "Ziyu" and "Feixue" for being promoted to the alliance.
Text: Chapter 1000: Eighteen Years
Li Sheng stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes and said, "You are so confident that I dare not kill you?"
With a sneer at the corner of Ye Futian's mouth, his body moved a little closer to oppress Li Sheng, and said, "Even if you want to enter my harem, how interested do you think I am in you?"
The two looked at each other, Li Sheng felt icy cold, which caused the surrounding temperature to drop a bit, and the lake under the boat seemed to be frozen. Chilling, why is it suddenly so cold?
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it, his lips approached Li Sheng, and Li Sheng's body was getting colder and colder, but he saw Ye Futian sticking to her ear, and said coldly: "Sister Li Sheng, if you want something from others, pay attention to it in the future." Have an attitude."
After the voice fell, the boat he was sitting on shattered into nothingness, the two of them fell down, Ye Futian stood up, took a step, and left directly here.
Li Sheng traveled thousands of miles from Kyushu to this remote Qingzhou city, of course not just to stimulate him, there are many people who killed him in Kyushu now, and there are also many people who watched the fun, and there must be many people waiting for him to go back for revenge. few.
And Li Sheng must be the most urgent one.
"Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun left Kyushu for a while to go to the upper world. As for why you go, you should think about it yourself." Li Sheng also stood on the lake, watching Ye Futian's disappearing figure coldly.
Emperor Xia's ban was lifted, and the dark tide surged in Kyushu, but Ye Futian lived in seclusion in the remote Qingzhou City because of his wife's death, and refused to return to Kyushu for a long time. The people from the Glazed Temple are still living outside, even if it is her, she dare not show up easily. You can only come to Qingzhou City.
After all, she is not qualified to let Jiang Sheng and the Void Sword Master, who was transferred to the first life, take action for her.
"Isn't this attitude much better." Ye Futian's voice came to his ears, Li Sheng's expression was still indifferent, but although Ye Futian was an extremely bastard, if it was said that she had no killing intent.
In a flash, Li Sheng's figure disappeared, but she did not leave Qingzhou City. She still had to watch Ye Futian's safety. Not only could she not kill Ye Futian, but neither could anyone else.
After they left, a cruise ship rowed here, staring at the shattered boat in a daze, the woman just now was so beautiful that it took my breath away.
Is that white-haired young man Ye Futian?
Just now, they had a conflict?
However, although they were curious, they didn't see it too clearly, and they didn't know exactly what happened.
After Ye Futian received Li Sheng's message, he did not change his previous regular life, it was still so simple, without any change.
Every night, I still go to the lake to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Qingzhou City.
And in the past few days, he clearly felt that many people had arrived in Qingzhou City, including many experts from the Holy Palace.
The ban issued by Emperor Xia to Kyushu is not a secret. People in the upper world would know it as well as those in the lower world. Even if Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun are willing to pay a big price, no one in the holy realm will risk offending them. Emperor Xia risked going to the lower realm to attack him.
Then, the only people that Zhou Shengwang and Xihua Shengjun can find are sages, and people in this realm, with his current cultivation base, have no fear at all.
Unknowingly, the end of the 10,700th year of the Chinese calendar is approaching.
On this day, the whole city of Qingzhou gathered happily, but under the night, Qingzhou City was illuminated by lights like daytime.
For low-level practitioners and ordinary people, the New Year's Eve every year is an extremely important day. They don't have many years to live, and they won't be like high-level people. One year.
In the land of Kyushu, it is impossible to have the atmosphere of Qingzhou City.
Ye Futian accompanied his teacher, his wife, and Yu Sheng to have dinner together, and then came to Qingzhou Lake again.
On this day, the Qingzhou Lake was full of fireworks, and it was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. In the Qingzhou Lake on this day, I don¡¯t know how many men and women swim in the lake hand in hand, enjoying this sweet and quiet time.
Ye Futian walked casually, some guessing lantern riddles, some doing tricks.
At this moment, he seemed to have traveled through time and space and returned to eighteen years ago. This scene is so similar.
"Ma'am, I want a wishing lamp." Ye Futian walked to a small stall and said.
"Okay." The aunt nodded with a smile, handed the wishing lamp to Ye Futian, glanced at him and said, "Young man, why is his head graying at such a young age, don't worry too much, it's easy to grow old."
"Well, thank you, ma'am." Ye Futian took the wishing lamp with a smile, then came to the lake, put the wishing lamp into the lake, then closed his eyes, and made a wish. On that day of holy war, Xie Yu's body was destroyed , the soul floats??The reward he was willing to pay was also somewhat astonishing, breaking the record for targets below the Holy Realm and causing quite a stir.
Wu Ming knew that he wasn't the only one who came this time, just today, in this Qingzhou Lake, many people with the same purpose as him arrived.
But he is still confident that he will be the one who kills Ye Futian.
At this time, on the shore of Qingzhou Lake, not only the wind was like the sea, they felt the coolness, but many people felt it.
On the shore of the lake, Ye Futian looked at the fireworks all over the sky with a bright smile, then he restrained his smile and looked down at Qingzhou Lake.
Taking one step forward, Ye Futian didn't play the piano that day, but stepped on a flat boat, and the boat floated forward, like an arrow off the string, shooting towards the center of the lake.
He wants to see who can kill him.
Text Chapter 1001 Invite the Palace Master to Return to the Palace
Yu Sheng saw Ye Futian galloping away in a lone boat, he took a step forward, stepped into the lake, and chased after him at an incredible speed.
At the same time, a suffocating coercion suddenly appeared in Qingzhou Lake. At this moment, whether it was Feng Ruhai or other lake swimmers, they all felt icy cold, too cold.
That atmosphere disappeared in an instant.
"It's such a terrifying aura, it's aimed at Futian." On a ship, General Qin looked in the direction of Ye Futian with a worried look on his face, and Qin Yi beside him was the same, but under this level of aura, they only felt that they were It is so small that it is impossible to intervene.
The next moment, a suffocating coercion of rules swept across Qingzhou Lake, and everyone felt it. This coercion was too strong.
One after another silhouettes pierced through the air, so fast that the eyes couldn't keep up.
"Seal the lake, people who have nothing to do with it, leave quickly." A voice came out, resounding through Qingzhou Lake, and strong men broke through the air in all directions of Qingzhou Lake.
Just for a short moment, I saw figures standing in different places above Qingzhou Lake. Those figures hanging high in the sky were like gods, and any one of them was so powerful that it was suffocating.
The person who spoke was Sword Demon, and he also came to Qingzhou City, not only him, there are many people who came to Qingzhou City today, including many elite figures, Li Sheng knew that Xihua Shengjun and Zhou Shengwang went to the upper heaven , Zhishengdao Palace naturally also knows.
Ye Futian's figure stopped, and the boat was floating in the middle of Qingzhou Lake at this moment. His spiritual power diffused towards the vast Qingzhou Lake, and a terrifying regular force enveloped the endless space, covering all of Qingzhou Lake.
Time and space seemed to be completely still, even the fireworks in the sky stopped blooming at this moment, and the beautiful picture was frozen in the air, as if time stopped flowing at this moment.
Countless people watched this scene in shock, and they seemed to be able to hear the beating of their own hearts.
What a terrible ability this is, unexpectedly, it makes time and space stand still, they feel that they can't move, and everything stops.
Is this really the power that human beings can release?
Suddenly, an extreme chill burst out. Where Ye Futian was, the lake was frozen and turned into ice sculptures. The power of the ice spread towards Ye Futian's body. The next moment, Ye Futian clearly He felt a terrifying killing intent coming from below the lake, which had been hidden very well until it broke out at this moment.
"àÍàÍ" There was no violent sound, but an extremely subtle sound came from under the lake, the lake was split directly, the entire lake was divided into two, and a knife light that could cut through the void cut through the lake. It can be said that it is approaching the limit.
When the knife comes out, it seems that everything in the world is about to be cut off by a single knife. Before the knife arrives, the knife intention has already opened a gap in the space, killing everything.
Ye Futian's body flew high into the sky, and the space under his feet gave birth to a more powerful force of space solidification rules. Everything must be still. Even if this knife can break the sky, it is still slowed down. At this moment, Yu Sheng moved towards the knife. Walking in the direction where Guang Zhan came, the battle ax in his hand directly slashed out, and another crack appeared in Qingzhou Lake, which was split from the middle, and the lake roared and was swept to both sides.
The light of the knife was directly split by the light of the axe, and the ax of judgment continued to cut down, breaking the lake, and a crisp sound came out, and blood was shot out, dyeing the lake red, and a figure in the lake was captured Cut directly into two sections.
There must be a brave man under the heavy reward, not to mention the top killers in the upper world. They are also extremely proud figures. Even after hearing about Ye Futian's brilliant achievements, they still came.
However, the first killer who shot was directly beheaded by Yu Sheng with an axe.
Ye Futian's body descended, and suddenly a destructive storm appeared around his body, and thousands of sword intents strangled towards him, but at this moment, a figure roared out, striding in the void, so fast that it was the most holy Dao Palace Qin Zhuang, he appeared directly in front of a sword repairer, and the sword came out of the sky.
The attacks of the two produced terrible destructive power in an instant, and they scattered towards Qingzhou Lake. The faces of several strong men changed in shock. The sword energy was enough to kill them.
One after another sword intent cut towards the people in the lake, but at this moment, a terrifying spiritual force descended. When the sword intent threatened their lives, that powerful force descended directly and destroyed them. .
Figures appeared one after another, and several strong men rushed towards Ye Futian one after another. However, many strong men stepped out of the crowd swimming in the lake at this time. Amazingly powerful.
There was a loud rumbling sound, and in front of Ye Futian, there was a figure whose body expanded rapidly, turning into an incomparably huge golden giant?? On Ye Futian, his heart was extremely restless.
Are these strong men here for Ye Futian?
"Please, Palace Master returns to the palace." At this time, a voice came out from the void, resounding through the sky above.
Ye Futian stopped and looked up at the Sword Demon.
"Please Palace Master return to the palace." Another voice came out, it was Qin Zhuang's voice.
On Qingzhou Lake, apart from this voice, there was no sound.
"Palace Master, please return to the palace." In the void, another figure appeared, standing on the sky, like a god, and it was a battle.
One after another figures soared into the sky, and suddenly hundreds of strong people appeared in the sky above Qingzhou Lake. Among them, there were people Ye Futian was familiar with and some people he was not so familiar with, but they were all Taoist practitioners.
At this time, these figures knelt down on one knee in unison, looked at Ye Futian in the sky, and said loudly: "Please return to the palace, the palace master."
"Please return the palace master to the palace."
One after another sound resounded through the heaven and earth, as if the entire Qingzhou City, at this moment, only this shocking sound remained.
Ye Futian looked at those figures, then turned around, and saw a few figures coming, they were the village head, the teacher and his wife.
"Futian, go back." Hua Fengliu said softly, he knew that Ye Futian stayed not only because of Jieyu, but also because of him and Nandou Wenyin.
On Qingzhou Lake, the white-haired young man looked at Hua Fengliu, then he knelt down on both knees, kowtowed three times to Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin, then got up, looked up at the void, and said, "Go back to the palace!"
After the voice fell, his body shot straight into the sky!
ps: This is really an additional chapter for 24,000 monthly tickets. The reason why there was no notice is that Wuhen didn't know if he could hold it. He almost fell asleep, but fortunately he held on and fell asleep.
Text Chapter 1002: Divide into two groups
In the spring of the 108th year of the Shenzhou calendar, news came from Kyushu that Ye Futian, the lord of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, returned to the Taoist palace.
For a time, the undercurrents surged in the land of Kyushu, especially the six holy places that participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Holy Dao Palace. People were even more panicked, and many people felt a little uneasy.
Today, apart from the Holy Light Hall, which may be able to suppress the Most Holy Dao Palace at the holy level, the other five holy places, even the Xihua Holy Mountain, which has the Three Saints, may not be able to suppress it.
There are four sages in the most holy way palace in Huangzhou, and Yaya's battle strength is unknown, but Jiang sage is on the 12th list, stabilizing the Xihua sage, and there are only two sages in the Great Zhou sage dynasty, which are weaker. As for the three holy lands of the endless sea The level of the environment is even worse than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
This is the level of the holy realm. If Ye Futian is in the realm of sages, which holy place in the entire Kyushu can dare to say that it can suppress the Holy Palace?
Today, in the city of Zhongzhou, I don¡¯t know how many dark threads from the six holy places have gathered to monitor the movement of the most holy palace in Huangzhou. If there is any trouble in the most holy palace, the six holy places will immediately prepare countermeasures.
However, nothing happened after Ye Futian returned to the Holy Dao Palace, as if he hadn't come back, there was no movement at all, and he didn't set out to kill the six holy places as the people of Kyushu imagined.
At this time, the most holy palace has been rebuilt, and it is even more magnificent than before, with palaces standing tall.
Nearly a year has passed since the great battle, and the Taoist Palace has gradually regained its vitality. Although many people died in that battle, except for the wife of the palace lord, other important people are still there, and after experiencing the great battle, There is growth in these days.
War, life and death are the best baptisms for practitioners.
No one doubts that the Holy Palace will only become stronger and stronger. After all, Ye Futian and the best people around him are growing, and this holy war looted a lot of holy artifacts.
After Ye Futian came back, he rectified and began to retreat and practice. For him, practice is always the most important.
He didn't go directly to Xihua Sacred Mountain or the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty. After he came back, the six holy places would definitely get the news immediately, and they would be more vigilant about him. If he directly led the army to kill him, he might even miss it.
Spring goes and autumn comes, and half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.
In autumn, there is a bit of bleakness. In front of a palace in the Palace of Sages, a figure in white clothes is sitting there quietly. There seems to be a wonderful aura in the surrounding world. The place is shrouded, and you can feel the powerful force of rules, and you must be controlled by it.
At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and two figures stood not far behind Ye Futian, a man and a woman, both with extraordinary temperament, the man was handsome and the woman was pure and beautiful, they did not disturb Ye Futian, but quietly That waits.
Seems like a long time later, when the wind blew, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and then stood up.
"The medicine has been prepared, and we can start to test the medicine." Xu Chehan said to Ye Futian's back, he looked at Ye Futian's back and thought, now, I am afraid that it is really impossible for him to kill Ye Futian, Of course, he wouldn't think about killing Ye Futian now, and even felt a little grateful for Ye Futian in his heart.
If it weren't for Ye Futian, maybe he still hasn't understood the teacher's good intentions and Xiaodie's intentions.
"How about Yu Sheng and Xiao Diao?" Ye Futian turned to Xu Chehan and asked.
"There is no problem. The potency of Yu Sheng's medicine is not inferior to the potency of the medicine you tried last time, but his physical body is very strong. As for Xiao Diao, we have been trying to make it evolve into a stronger physical body." Xu Chehan said.
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian said, Xu Chehan and Xiaodie nodded, and the two led the way to the Yaochi area, which was built by Jiang Sheng after he announced his entry into the Taoist Palace.
After Ye Futian returned, he specially set up a medicine palace for Jiang Sheng, and Jiang Sheng naturally also served as the holy elder of the most holy palace, with a detached status.
Ye Futian naturally respects the highest rules for a strong man who is willing to enter the Taoist Palace to practice.
Even if there are only three people in the medicine palace, a separate palace is still set up, but the medicine pool was built when Ye Futian was still in Qingzhou City, and it was in the palace of sages, so today's medicine palace is actually still in the palace of sages, Ye Futian said In addition, Jiang Sheng was too troublesome to change the development, and the three of them didn't occupy much territory, and the main thing was to cultivate medicinal materials.
When they came to a medicine pool, they saw a terrifying air flow flowing in the huge medicine pool, like endless lightning. In the medicine pool, there was a huge monster, which was a black wind eagle. But its black feathers shone faintly with golden brilliance, each feather was as sharp as a blade, itThose eyes were extremely fierce, like magic pupils, and the huge sharp claws were thick and powerful, also shining with golden luster.
An ordinary black wind eagle, unexpectedly has a bit of the might of a golden-winged roc.
"The medicinal materials of Xiaodiao's test medicine are controlled by the teacher. In addition to tempering its flesh and bones and spiritual willpower, the medicinal materials also have precious monster blood, golden-winged roc blood and golden dragon blood mixed into it. And supplemented with the medicine of monster beasts to open up spirits, plus it is connected with your mind and possesses your sentiments, the current strength, even in the holy realm, it is difficult to match." Xiaodie said softly.
"Thank you." Ye Futian said, this medicine palace is not only testing medicine for him now, but Yu Sheng, Xiao Diao, Jiuge, and Wuchen have all joined it one after another. They are the first batch of people testing medicine for the Taoist palace. Of course, he will not directly use the most overbearing medicinal materials like him, but will consider everyone's specific situation and gradually strengthen it.
And to which step needs to be strengthened in the end depends on the final effect of Ye Futian's test medicine after the end. Ye Futian is the first one who can succeed. Jiang Sheng needs to observe the final effect of the test medicine from him.
"Let's go." Ye Futian whispered, and then went to the medicine pool prepared for him.
Now, his cultivation is already in the realm of a middle-grade virtuous monarch, and the medicinal materials prepared for the test have not been weakened this time, but have been prepared by Jiang Sheng before.
Ye Futian stepped directly into it, and soon, there was a violent roar from the medicine pool, which was extremely terrifying.
After a full eighty-one days, Ye Futian went through a complete round of drug testing again.
Eighty-one days later, terrifying lightning raged in the Yaochi area of ??the Yao Palace. Many people looked at Ye, and saw strands of terrifying destructive power appearing above the sky, like a thunderbolt, destroying everything, falling crazily Down below, feeling the terrifying power, many people trembled in their hearts, this power is so strong.
After a long time, when the sound dissipated, a figure soared into the sky. The sky above his body was bathed in an extremely terrifying lightning light, like a robbery. His long silver hair was flying, and each long hair was as sharp as a sharp blade.
"Successful." People in the Holy Palace naturally know what Ye Futian is doing these days.
Above a pavilion, Jiang Sheng also looked at Ye Futian's figure, and finally one person succeeded.
The process of testing the medicine is extremely dangerous. The ultimate goal he wants to achieve is to make the practitioners in the world not be hindered by the holy catastrophe. Naturally, he does not hope that he will be unable to bear it and die during the process of testing the medicine. Otherwise, what is the point of testing the medicine? ?
Therefore, he needs to prove two things. One is that someone can reach the limit goal he set, and the other is whether the successful person can ignore the Holy Tribulation as he imagined. After proving these two things, he can He has been working hard in this direction, allowing the testers to break through their own limits time and time again, so as to reach the standards he set.
Now, it depends on Ye Futian, which step he has reached.
In the void, Ye Futian closed his eyes slightly, and gave several orders at the same time.
At this moment, in the land of Xiazhou, where the strong Yueshi was, there was a monster hovering over the Yueshi, and said: "Ye Futian, the most holy palace, please senior Yuesheng lead the army into Xihua. "
"Okay." Yuesheng only responded with one word, and then the strong Yueshi mobilized the army and set off.
Almost at the same time, in a small city in Dongzhou, on top of a barren palace, there were Li Sheng and some experts from the Liuli Temple.
At this time, there was a monster flying in the void in the distance, hovering in the sky, Li Sheng looked up at the monster, she knew that it was Ye Futian's monster, after Ye Futian returned to the Holy Palace, she The summons went to the Taoist Palace and told Ye Futian where she would be, and then a monster found her.
"Let's go, the Great Zhou Dynasty." The monster spoke out, with a bit of indifference, like Ye Futian's voice.
Li Sheng's long hair moved with the wind, and she looked at the monster with beautiful eyes. She closed her eyes, and at this moment her mood was surprisingly calm.
Is this day finally coming? I hope this day can make Zhou Zhi die.
Arriving at the Holy Dao Palace, Ye Futian opened his eyes, his body was suspended above the Dao Palace, and he said loudly: "Please trouble Jiang Sheng and the teacher to lead the army of sages to set off to Xihua Holy Mountain."
"Okay." Jiang Sheng said lightly. At this moment, all the people in the Palace of the Most Holy Way had a monstrous fighting spirit.
Has the day of revenge finally arrived? They have been waiting for this day for a long time.
One after another silhouettes soared into the sky, and the army gathered, ready to send troops to Xihua Holy Mountain.
Ye Futian's figure flashed and appeared in a direction, where Yaya and the village chief stood together, looking up at Ye Futian.
"Come with me to the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Ye Futian said to Yaya.
Yaya looked at the white-haired figure in the void with her clear eyes, then nodded slightly, humming, which was regarded as a response.
With a flash of her figure, she rose into the air, followed by the village chief.
"All the sword cultivators in the Taoist palace, gather together." Ye Futian spoke loudly, and in an instant, the sword intent was overwhelming, and the sword cultivators rose into the sky and gathered in the sky.
Qin Zhuang, Sword Demon, Xu Shang, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que and other Taoist sword cultivators are all there.
"Let's go, Great Zhou Dynasty." Ye Futian spit out a voice.Futian said to Yaya.
Yaya looked at the white-haired figure in the void with her clear eyes, then nodded slightly, humming, which was regarded as a response.
With a flash of her figure, she rose into the air, followed by the village chief.
"All the sword cultivators in the Taoist palace, gather together." Ye Futian spoke loudly, and in an instant, the sword intent was overwhelming, and the sword cultivators rose into the sky and gathered in the sky.
Qin Zhuang, Sword Demon, Xu Shang, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que and other Taoist sword cultivators are all there.
"Let's go, Great Zhou Dynasty." Ye Futian spit out a voice.
Chapter 1003 After today, there will be no big week in Kyushu
? In the pilgrimage capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the majestic palace hall stands between the sky and the earth, and the sun shines on the ancient temples, reflecting the sacred golden glow. </p>
Magnificent, majestic, and imposing. </p>
Above the steps, there is a holy king's palace standing between heaven and earth. </p>
Here is the place where Zhou Shengwang, the master of the Great Zhou Dynasty, practiced. </p>
In this holy palace, there are another harem. </p>
At this time, in the Liuli Palace, on top of the dragon collapse, the clouds are turning upside down. </p>
Zhou Shengwang lay there, a white jade-like body wrapped around him like a water snake, with a charming face, skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, a pair of bright and charming eyes, a peerless enchantress, such a stunner, the entire Dongzhou There are not many places in the world, but at this moment, she is serving the figure above Longta to her heart's content. </p>
"Isn't my concubine beautiful?" A soft and seductive voice came out, and King Zhou Sheng looked at her calmly, his big hands wandering over her jade-smooth skin, as if he could squeeze out water. </p>
"You still want to be pampered?" Zhou Shengwang said lightly. </p>
"I beg Your Majesty to give you a favor." Si winked like silk. </p>
"Okay, I will favor you for the last time." Zhou Shengwang said lightly, Si showed a puzzled look, and then saw Zhou Shengwang turn over, he looked at Si, as if he was looking at Lisheng. </p>
Soon, Si didn't think about anything else, but completely sank into Zhou Shengwang's madness. </p>
After a long time, King Zhou Sheng walked out of the bedroom, while Si was still lying quietly on the dragon bed, her body was covered with a thin blanket, her beautiful eyes were closed forever, and she would never wake up again. </p>
King Zhou Sheng came to the stairs leading to the Palace of the Holy King. He stood on the stairs and looked at the majestic Holy King Palace. The vast palaces stood tall and full of majesty. </p>
Here, once the most powerful place in Dongzhou, the Great Zhou Dynasty once ruled the world. </p>
He knew his fate well, became famous at a young age, showed amazing talent, and was canonized as a prince early on. He determined to revive the Great Zhou Dynasty and unify Dongzhou. </p>
He was born like the protagonist of Kyushu, showing his sharpness. What he wants to do is unstoppable. The person he wants to kill is hard to fly. Only he wanted a woman, but he didn't get it. And because of this woman, let him The Great Zhou Dynasty suffered heavy losses, his father fell because of this incident, and even his own holy path was once blocked by Li Sheng. </p>
With Li Sheng, he suffered setbacks for the first time. He knows his fate, and there are things he can't do and people he can't get, so Li Sheng has become one of his obsessions. </p>
Later, he met another person, Ye Futian. </p>
A person who existed like an ant in front of him in the realm of a sage, but dared to disobey his wishes, and even ordered the killing of a strong man from the Great Zhou Dynasty in front of him. </p>
He thought that for such an ant-like figure, he could make him regret his whole life with just one order. He gave the order to launch a holy war, and the soldiers came to the city and destroyed to the Holy Dao Palace. </p>
However, the first jihad was blocked and they failed. </p>
And the first failure directly led to everything that happened later. In the subsequent jihad, the Dao Palace became more and more powerful. </p>
A person who used to be like an ant in front of him, whom he dismissed at all, now threatens him, and even threatens the Great Zhou Dynasty. This sounds ridiculous, but it is actually happening. </p>
At this time, two figures came to the side of Zhou Shengwang. They were Zhou Yan, another figure of the Great Zhou Holy Dynasty, and Zhou Mian, the brother of Zhou Shengwang. of three people. </p>
"Ye Futian, only Dao Palace Sword Cultivator?" Zhou Shengwang said. </p>
"Yes." King Zhou Yan nodded: "Others, set off for Xihua Sacred Mountain, and the Holy Palace did not hide their whereabouts." </p>
"Is he going to wipe out all the sages of the Great Zhou Dynasty by himself?" Zhou Shengwang said coldly. It has been more than a year since that battle, and he must be stronger. However, his arrogance has not diminished in the slightest. , and only brought Daogong Sword Cultivator with him, and came to the Great Zhou Dynasty. </p>
"Then Yaya, it is very likely that the Void Sword Master has been recultivated in the world, should the king of God avoid it?" Zhou Mian persuaded, the two holy figures, Zhou Shengwang and Zhou Yanwang, can still leave. </p>
?t;
Yaya took a step forward and appeared above the formation, with the village chief following behind her. </p>
Zhou Shengwang looked at Yaya, the storm was caused by his order to kill the girl's parents. </p>
Yaya also looked at Zhou Shengwang, and there was also a cold killing intent in her pupils at this time. </p>
Her eyes became monstrous, like a blood-colored sword, and above the sky, a monstrous sword intent suddenly appeared. </p>
Centering on Yaya's body, a terrifying storm of sword energy blew up. </p>
She slightly raised her head to look at the sky, her blood-colored pupils seemed to have a blood-colored sword, and above the sky, a blood-colored eye appeared. </p>
At this moment, infinite sword intent flowed between heaven and earth, gathered around her body, and became stronger and stronger. </p>
Above the sky, a picture of a sword appeared, devouring the swordsmanship of the heavens. </p>
This storm became more and more intense, swept across the sky, and spread towards the holy capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the distance, someone felt the clank of the sword in his hand, and then involuntarily broke through the air and left. </p>
"The Void Sword Formation." Zhou Shengwang swept towards Yaya coldly, and she unexpectedly, could really engrave the Void Sword Formation. </p>
"Boom" A shocking loud noise came out, Zhou Shengwang controlled the formation, and a golden wing hanging from the sky slashed out, split the sky, and killed Yaya. </p>
The long hair behind Yaya fluttered, her body continued to soar into the air, and more and more terrifying storms gathered. In the sky above the holy capital, a huge void formation appeared. into pieces. </p>
Yaya's body was suspended in the air, standing in front of the sword picture, as if she herself had turned into the eyes of the sword, and merged into the sword picture, her eyes turned into blood, and the sword light burst out, and the boundless and violent breath swept the world. </p>
"Kill." Yaya uttered an icy voice, the words fell, and the sword picture above the sky turned into a sword, and cut it down. </p>
A sword that pierced the heaven and earth pierced the formation. In an instant, the formation that guarded the Great Zhou Dynasty showed endless cracks, and then collapsed and was destroyed. </p>
Li Sheng and the village chief stepped forward at the same time, Li Sheng walked towards King Zhou Sheng, and the village chief walked towards King Zhou Yan. </p>
Ye Futian stepped forward, followed by Qin Zhuang, Ye Wuchen and others, and walked into the palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. </p>
Their speed didn't seem to be fast, they walked forward step by step, Zhou Shengwang still stood there motionless, looked at Yaya, is this the Void Sword Formation, even though Yaya still can't use the complete Void Sword Formation , but the power is still powerful enough to shake the world. </p>
With just one blow, he cracked the thousand-year guardian formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. . </p>
"Zhou Zhiming." A voice came, and Zhou Shengwang lowered his head and looked at Ye Futian who was stepping into the palace step by step. He walked directly into the middle of the strong without fear, as if he regarded him as nothing. </p>
"After today, there will be no big week in Kyushu." The halberd of time and space appeared in Ye Futian's hand, stepping into the army of the strong! </p>
Text Chapter 1004 The power of a halberd
Ye Futian took steps in the void, and the halberd of time and space in his hand was shining brightly. Every time he took a step, there would be an invisible air current sweeping past the palace of the Holy Dynasty. </p>
Centering on Ye Futian's body, a gust of wind blew up, and there was a faint whistling sound. </p>
The white hair danced with the wind, and the invisible murderous aura enveloped the vast space. At this moment, the space was silent. </p>
Outside the royal palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty, one after another figure Yukong, looking at the air current in the palace from a distance, set off turbulent waves in his heart. </p>
Today, Ye Futian led the Taoist palace powerhouses to kill the Great Zhou Dynasty, the three holy figures, and a group of sword cultivators. </p>
With such a small number of people, they directly stepped into the palace of the Holy Dynasty. The young woman summoned the Sword Formation of the Heavens and destroyed the large formation of the Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty with one sword. </p>
This is really the craziest part of history in Kyushu. Once upon a time, this royal palace was the place of absolute rule in the vast Eastern Province. </p>
But now, the barren state, which was so weak that anyone could bully it back then, is led by Ye Futian, and with such a small number of people, they have stepped into this palace of the Holy Dynasty. </p>
Eight years ago, who would dare to think about it? </p>
"Array." A voice came out, Zhou Mian, Nie Gai, and the two sages of the Great Zhou Dynasty led the army to form an array, surrounded Ye Futian in an arc shape, and directly in front was the Golden Phoenix War led by Zhou Mian. Formation, the strongest battle formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. </p>
Now, they gathered all the elite figures of the blood of the royal family in the Great Zhou Dynasty to gather here, just to kill Ye Futian. </p>
But for some reason, Ye Futian walked forward step by step, whether it was the Golden Phoenix battle formation led by Zhou Mian or the battle formation strongmen deployed by other strong men, he felt a little fear. </p>
Just one person seems to be able to shake thousands of troops. </p>
Perhaps, it is because the shock brought by Ye Futian's several battles is too powerful, it is an unrivaled image. </p>
Kyushu is invincible without leaving the holy land. </p>
One person can destroy an army. </p>
On that day, at the most holy palace, he had the glory of an emperor shining on him, and with a song floating in the world, many strong men were wiped out in ashes. </p>
But this time, Ye Futian didn't release that kind of power, so they still have a chance to kill Ye Futian. </p>
In the golden phoenix battle formation directly in front of Ye Futian, the souls of all people bloomed at the same time, and the golden phoenix divine bird made a long cry, and the endless power merged into one, and a golden phoenix, a divine bird that covered the sky and covered the sun, was born. Ye Futian let out a long roar, and a terrifying air flow swept out, turning into a golden flame that destroyed everything, and an extremely sharp golden light. </p>
Ye Futian didn't seem to feel it, and still walked forward step by step. Behind him, all the sword cultivators just watched, and didn't intend to make a move. </p>
It seems that Ye Futian alone is enough for this battle. </p>
They came just to cooperate in the hunt and not let anyone go. </p>
The extremely violent attack swept across, killing Ye Futian who was standing alone in the sky. At this moment, a violent and destructive force suddenly appeared above Ye Futian's body. The sound of clicking sounded far away, and the world changed like a doomsday. , the golden light of thunder shone like a robbery. </p>
Around Ye Futian's body, it turned into a ruined world of purgatory. The violent air current came and was directly overwhelmed by the power of destruction. </p>
Ye Futian's body slowly floated up, getting higher and higher, like a god. The destructive storm swept across the world, covering the sky and the sun, as if it was going to cover the entire palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Every ray of light in the storm Flash past, all contain the power to tear space. </p>
During the Great Zhou Dynasty, countless people looked up at Ye Futian like a god. </p>
Zhou Shengwang also looked at him, and did not immediately break out of battle. When he sensed the power of Ye Futian, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes. </p>
Ye Futian took a step forward, his body turned into a dazzling golden streamer, crossed the void, and killed Zhou Mian's golden phoenix battle formation. The time-space halberd in his hand stabbed out, and a ray of light penetrated the void. Swallowing out the brilliance. </p>
Zhou Mian also moved, and the golden phoenix battle array released an extremely sharp aura, and the huge boundless wings trembled. A huge golden phoenix gathered the strength of the disciples of the royal families of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty in one blow, and turned into a monster that destroyed everything. Divine Phoenix, traveling through the void,nbsp; Some of the destructive storms were blocked and destroyed by Jieguang, some blasted into Ye Futian's body, and some penetrated into his spiritual will, but the white-haired figure still stood there quietly, letting the endless destructive power between heaven and earth Attack on the body. </p>
He just stood there, motionless. </p>
The storm dissipated, white hair fluttered, and danced with the wind like sharp blades. He held the halberd of time and space tightly in his hand, and glanced at everyone. </p>
At this moment, everyone in the Great Zhou Dynasty felt what despair is. </p>
How could it be so strong? </p>
A middle-rank sage who is so powerful that he can ignore all sage attacks? </p>
What suspense is there in this battle! </p>
He alone can destroy everyone under the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage Realm, no wonder he only brought so few people with him. </p>
Qin Zhuang and the others flickered, and they had already stood in their positions, and they faintly blocked the escape routes everywhere. They didn't come to fight, but to kill. </p>
Ye Futian's body moved, and he stepped forward, ignoring the space distance, and landed in front of Nie Gai. The Halberd of Time and Space stabbed straight out. Nie Gai had no resistance, and was directly pierced through the head. He didn't even have the chance to fight back. nothing. </p>
The strong on the virtuous list are like ants. </p>
King Zhou Sheng closed his eyes, hoping to be completely shattered. Ye Futian's strength made him understand that it is impossible for people below the holy realm to kill Ye Futian. There is no possibility. </p>
Then, only he and King Zhou Yan made a move. . </p>
He didn't order to retreat. This is the palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Where else can he retreat? He, the King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, will fight to the death here today, and so will the others, of course. </p>
"Kill." Ye Futian spit out a voice, his body moved, turned into a golden light, shuttled between the sky and the earth, the sound of puffing continued to be heard wherever he passed, and corpses fell towards the sky. ! </p>
Text Chapter 1005 Please Die
King Zhou Sheng did not order to retreat, but it does not mean that all the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty will wait to die here.
In particular, many people were not disciples of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and did not flow the blood of the royal family. Under such despair, they continued to fight and had to wait for death.
Some people retreat directly without the courage to fight. If the holy land belongs to one level, the sage belongs to the same level.
So Ye Futian, he alone belongs to a level.
Under the holy realm, the sage is invincible.
The nine people in Qinzhuang formed a sword formation, which turned into a bolt of lightning. There was a terrifying sword light coming out of the sword formation, surrounding the outer area, and a strong man who wanted to retreat was directly blocked by a sword.
Jianxiu of Zhishengdao Palace moved his body, hunting and killing those who wanted to escape.
However, Ye Futian's body slowly soared into the air, and a terrible robbery emerged behind him suspended above the void, sweeping out like a storm of destruction, flooding the space.
"Boom" A figure at the level of a virtuous monarch was hit by Jieguang, and his spiritual will instantly collapsed. He died tragically in the air, and his body fell.
"Boom." Another powerful spiritual cultivator, his spiritual will resisted the attack of Jieguang, but his physical body collapsed and shattered directly, blood bloomed, and his body fell down likewise powerlessly.
"Boom, boom, boom" The robbing light of destruction annihilated everything, and this world seemed to be doomed. I don't know how many strong people died in Ye Futian's hands.
Countless people's hearts were beating, and they looked desperately at Ye Futian, who was getting taller and taller. He stood above the sky like a god, and the violent and destructive power behind him was born from his perception when he was testing the medicine. The soul of life is cast and born with the power of rules, and when the soul of life blooms, this avenue of light is born, which destroys everything.
It seems that no one can block its attack.
Zhou Zhiming opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Futian. Above the sky, there appeared a boundless and huge phantom of the Divine Phoenix, covering the sky and covering the sun, containing the ultimate coercion.
People in the distance trembled when they saw this scene, and felt that they could not guarantee safety even standing outside the palace. What would it be like if a jihad broke out?
There was a loud rumbling sound, and a golden divine phoenix smashed towards the glass saint, and the space seemed to be covered and shrouded in it.
Li Sheng's icy eyes stared at Zhou Shengwang, the world was frozen, and in an instant, the vast and endless holy palace turned into a giant ice sculpture. Li Sheng held the Extinguisher Sword, her long hair fluttered and danced, her sword cut out, a The sword broke the sky, a crack appeared in the sky, and the brilliance that the sword crossed could not be caught by the naked eye.
In another direction, King Zhou Yan's body was full of flames, and the endless divine fire covered the sky. He raised his palm, as if a sun wheel appeared, and pressed down towards the village chief. The sun wheel rotated and turned into a wheel to burn all With the great power of the sky, many palaces below were directly on fire.
In front of the village head, a huge sword picture appeared, the sword clanging and ringing, endless sword intent gathered, the sword picture in front of the village head became bigger and bigger, until a giant sword came out of its sheath, from the sword picture It flew out, and slashed towards the sun wheel that was bombarded.
The four holy realms existed and collided at the same time. The moment they touched each other, a round of destructive light curtains flattened the void, as if everything was about to be turned into ashes.
High above the sky, Yaya's figure is still suspended in the sky, her long hair is flying wildly, and she raises her head slightly, the sword intent of the heavens gathers again, and a terrible storm is emerging around her body, but After the first shot, it was obviously slower this time, and it seemed to be very strenuous.
After all, her strength has not returned to the state it was in the past. With her current strength, she has already exhausted her strength once to activate the Void Sword Master. Therefore, it is also very important for her to activate it twice. The load was almost unbearable, but she still persisted.
The bloody eyes she looked at Zhou Shengwang also carried a strong killing intent. Back then, Yaya's parents died under Zhou Shengwang's order.
As if aware of Yaya's state, Zhou Shengwang stepped on the sky and turned into lightning towards Yaya in the void. Before the person arrived, his palm blasted out, and immediately the boundless and huge Divine Phoenix smashed down. , that piece of space seemed to be pierced and shattered.
"Om." The sword qi roared, soaring into the sky, and Yaya's body moved towards the sky.
Zhou Shengwang's body also turned into a golden lightning and shot straight into the sky. If Yaya could be killed, if the village chief and Li Sheng were left on the other side, he might have no chance to kill him.
Seeing Zhou Shengwang's movements, Li Sheng looked extremely cold, the sky seemed to be frozen, and Zhou Shengwang's body turned into an ice sculpture.
At this time, Li Sheng squeezed the sword formula with both hands, and suddenly the Mieqing sword in his hand pierced through the sky and went upstream.
?The Mieqing Sword is reaching its limit, hovering upwards, turning one sword into seven swords, surrounding the body of Zhou Shengwang,There was a sound, and then a white-haired figure soared into the sky, scanning King Zhou Yan so calmly.
"How could this happen?" King Zhou Yan looked at Ye Futian who was safe and sound, his heart was ashamed, his eyes were a little hollow, and he wanted to change his life for another, but as a holy figure, he couldn't kill Ye Futian with a single palm. kill.
Once again, he stood up.
"Boom!" With a loud noise, the village chief exerted force and completely destroyed King Zhou Yan's body.
At this time, Zhou Shengwang in the void looked extraordinarily lonely, as if he was the only one left fighting in the whole world.
"Zhou Shengwang, please die." Ye Futian raised his head and swept towards Zhou Shengwang in the void, asking him to die!
ps: Thank you for the promotion of "Is the Pork Belly Pork You?"
Text Chapter 1006 Great Zhou Destruction
Zhou Shengwang lowered his head and glanced at the dilapidated palace. The former overlord of Dongzhou has turned into ruins today.
The Great Zhou Dynasty will be destroyed in his hands. Whether he lives or dies, the Great Zhou Dynasty will cease to exist.
He glanced at Ye Futian again, and then looked up at Li Sheng who was shining brilliantly on the opposite side.
His body turned into gold, and from his body, radiance erupted, and the sky
"Fu Tian Shi" Chapter 1006: Great Zhou Destroyed
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
? "<b>Futianshi</b>" full text update, keep in mind the URL: wwwco
Text Chapter 1007 Sadness
Dongzhou, the pilgrimage capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, after Ye Futian and the others left, countless people looked at the palace that was burned in golden flames, and were speechless for a while.
"Da Zhou, it's gone." A voice came out, causing the hearts of countless people around to beat.
The Great Zhou Dynasty, one of the three holy places in Dongzhou, was destroyed in this way.
Moreover, only a very small number of people were killed and destroyed the Great Zhou Dynasty.
? Zhou Shengwang and Zhou Yanwang, double jihad
"Fu Tianshi" Chapter 1007 Sadness
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
? "<b>Futianshi</b>" full text update, keep in mind the URL: wwwco
Text Chapter 1008 Defeated without a fight
On the holy mountain, Xihua Shengjun looked at this holy place that has been passed down for many years, and sighed secretly in his heart.
"I wanted to let Xihua Sacred Mountain stand on the top of Dongzhou before leaving to practice, but now it seems that this wish will come to nothing." Xihua Shengjun murmured, as if speaking to himself.
"Brother has worked hard for the foundation of Xihua Holy Mountain for many years, and single-handedly made Xihua Holy Mountain faintly the number one holy place in Dongzhou. Later Liu Zong was extremely talented. He wanted to train him to dominate Dongzhou, but it is up to people to make things happen. God, there is a dog in the barren state, so that today's situation is not the fault of senior brother." Beside Xihua Shengjun, a burly and tall figure said.
This person is the second sage of Xihua Sacred Mountain, the junior of Xihua Sage King, Mad Sage.
The reason why he has this title is related to his fighting style. He is the fighting madman of Xihua Sacred Mountain. The two brothers and sisters together laid down the prosperous foundation of Xihua Sacred Mountain.
However, no one thought that the world was changing so fast, and the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace rose against the trend at an unstoppable speed, grew in turmoil, and suffered several disasters, but now, it finally stands firmly in Kyushu place.
During the period when Ye Futian returned to Qingzhou City, the saints did not dare to go to the Holy Palace.
The returning Void Sword Master and Jiang Sheng are huge threats.
With Ji Sheng being grounded, they didn't have enough confidence.
Xihua Shengjun looked up at the sky, and sighed secretly in his heart. They grew up smaller than Xihua Holy Mountain, and they have deep feelings for this holy mountain. Foundation, passed down from generation to generation.
After all, they know very well in the practice world that once you become weak, you will be easily replaced and destroyed, and if you don't move forward, you will disappear in the torrent of history.
Now, isn't the Great Zhou Dynasty a good example.
But now, it seems that it is his turn to Xihua Sacred Mountain.
No one can stop the pace of the times.
He suddenly thought of Kyushu back then and asked, at that time, in the holy land of Kyushu, who would take a look at Ye Futian from the holy land of the barren state?
After Kyushu asked, Yu Sheng won the first place, which attracted their attention, but how did the characters in the princely realm affect the overall situation of Kyushu? Later, the Void Sword Tomb, what he and Liu Zong wanted to do, and Ye Futian had a head-on conflict, and it was destined to be irreconcilable, so he wanted to make the Dao Palace disappear.
But at that time, they thought that the Great Zhou Dynasty would be enough, but they didn't expect that the first holy war was not won, so everything that happened later happened.
"I'm a bit reluctant." Xihua Shengjun whispered.
"Teacher, keep the green hills here." Yusheng beside him also said, and Xihua Shengjun nodded slightly.
Now that they are at an absolute disadvantage, Yue Sheng may also participate in the killing. In such a situation, it may not be useful even if the holy figures of the Holy Light Hall come here, not to mention, when Ji Sheng is grounded, the holy The Hall of Light has its own natural barrier, and it is very likely that it will not come out.
If they insist on staying and fighting, the situation they will face will be the same as that of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Shengwang and Zhou Yanwang are lessons from the past.
That's why he angrily scolded Zhou Shengwang for being an idiot, and he didn't know how to abandon the Great Zhou Dynasty ahead of time and leave.
However, it's good to remind them and let them have time to make a decision.
Now that a decision has been made, Xihua Shengjun will not hesitate any longer.
I saw his figure slowly soaring into the air, and a faint coercion enveloped the entire Xihua Holy Mountain.
In front of the palaces on the holy mountain, the army stood solemnly, occupying the favorable geographical position, mobilizing formations, and preparing for a big battle at any time.
Feeling the coercion, they all looked up to the void, and saw the figure of Xihua Shengjun.
Xihua Shengjun glanced at the holy mountain, Liu Zong died in battle, and the two sages also died in battle. The loss of Xihua Holy Mountain in the previous battle was not insignificant. Many hopeful figures of the next generation have fallen. Today's Xihua Although there are already many powerful sages in the holy mountain, in fact, it can no longer support the holy mountain of Xihua.
"My Xihua Sacred Mountain has stood in Dongzhou for many years, and has cultivated generations of strong people. Many of you have practiced in Xihua Sacred Mountain for many years, and have achieved today's achievements. Now, Xihua Sacred Mountain is at a critical moment of life and death, but the holy Realm characters, you can't shoot at you. I, Kuangshenghe Yusheng will leave. In this way, the opponent's Saint Realm characters will not be able to touch you on Xihua Holy Mountain, and the aftermath of the attack will not work. Next, rely on You have guarded the Holy Mountain of Xihua."
Xihua Shengjun spoke loudly, which seemed a bit tragic, but everyone was keenly aware of the hidden meaning.
Xihua Shengjun Sansheng is about to abandon Xihua Sacred Mountain and leave.
the??
An old man looked at the people of Xihua Sacred Mountain, and said loudly: "Since they want to fight, with the blessing of my Xihua Sacred Mountain formation, let them pay the price."
Although his faith has collapsed, he is a sage after all, with a stable state of mind. Since it is a desperate situation, let's fight to the death.
"The Great Zhou Dynasty has been wiped out, the royal palace has been reduced to ashes, Ye Futian and the powerful Yueshi are on their way, who can you make pay the price?" Dou Zhan said coldly, destroying the fighting spirit ignited by the strong Xihua Sacred Mountain with one word .
Has the Great Zhou Dynasty been wiped out?
Ye Futian is not here, so he must have gone to the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Now he will kill Xihua Sacred Mountain, plus the strong Yuezhi.
Battle to the death?
What to fight to the death.
Just waiting to die.
"Let's go out, only one can escape." Someone said desperately, not going to use the formation, instead of waiting for death, it is better to kill a way out, at least, there is still a glimmer of life.
Text Chapter 1009: The End of Xihua Sacred Mountain (Second Update)
Xihua Sacred Mountain was shrouded in an atmosphere of despair, the holy king abandoned the holy mountain and fled, and the Taoist palace surrounded the mountain, the real dead end.
One after another figures rose into the sky, what the person said just now was correct, now there are only two ways in front of them, either stay and wait for the opponent to attack Xihua Holy Mountain, with the help of the large formation in Xihua Holy Mountain, they can play a more powerful Strong strength may be able to kill more people on the other side, but the ending will not change, and they will all perish on the Xihua Holy Mountain.
The second way is to kill and escape before Ye Futian and the others arrive.
Obviously, the second path still has a sliver of life. For them, it is meaningless to kill a few more Dao Palace powerhouses.
A legion gathered in formation, even if they were about to flee, they had to do their best to have a chance, otherwise they would all die under the scattered sand, and there was no possibility of survival.
Seems to be aware of the movement of the Xihua Holy Mountain, there is a coercion falling from the sky, and the monsters are sweeping the world, and boundless and huge monsters are guarding the sky above to prevent them from breaking out from above.
Not only that, but the other four sides of Xihua Sacred Mountain were also surrounded. At this time, they continued to soar into the sky and appeared obliquely above. Once the people of Xihua Sacred Mountain chose to break through on the road, they would be able to form an encirclement instantly.
These four directions, right in front, are the powerhouses led by Yu Sheng. In the battle of the Dao Palace, Yu Sheng's fighting power left them with lingering fears. This road is very dangerous.
The other three roads, Yuanhong's Tiangang Battle Formation, guard one side, and here are all strong people who are better at fighting in martial arts.
After experiencing many jihads, Aruhiro's personal strength is far from what it used to be, and his fighting ability is getting stronger and stronger, enough to be ranked in the list of sages in Kyushu.
In addition to Yuanhong, there is also a battle formation headed by the Ice and Snow Temple Yunshang. They are good at controlling, and they are assisted by the great offensive ability of the Tiangang battle formation, which is unstoppable.
The sword saint, he also guards one side, leading a group of strong men, Zhuge Qingfeng, You Chi and other strong men in this army. Now the sword saint's cultivation base is close to that of a high-ranking sage, and the strength of the magic knife is even more terrifying. Coupled with the assistance of Zhuge Qingfeng and You Chi, they can naturally guard a position.
The last direction is Yang Xiao and Gu Dongliu, who are strong in the virtuous list, guarding here. They are also amazingly strong. Those who have experienced the battle in Dao Palace know how Liu Zong died. Gu Dongliu and Jixia Shenggong Bai Lu Li led Yang Xiao's battle formation and beheaded Liu Zong. Now Gu Dongliu is also a middle-rank virtuous monarch, which also makes the people of Xihua Holy Mountain uncertain.
Of the four directions, any one seems to be completely blocked, which one is weaker?
I think back then, there were not many people who could really win in the Holy Palace. Qin Zhuang and his group of nine were the best at killing. But today, the group of people who were in the lower level before the Taoist Palace have all risen, like Yu Sheng, Gu Dongliu is already a character who can truly stand alone, guarding one side, even if Ye Futian and Qin Zhuang are not there, they can still suppress Xihua Holy Mountain steadily.
It has been less than ten years since Xihua Holy Mountain Kyushu asked, and the world has been turned upside down. Back then, the holy places of Kyushu did not value practitioners from the barren state.
"Array, prepare to fight." Someone said, and suddenly on the Xihua Holy Mountain, a mighty army gathered into formation, and a tyrannical coercion swept the holy mountain. The strong people in Huatian City in the distance felt this scene. Trembling.
Xihua Sacred Mountain was besieged and forced into a desperate situation.
"Follow me to kill." The strong man spoke loudly, and when the words fell, he immediately stepped in a direction, which was the exact direction of Xihua Holy Mountain, where Yu Sheng and they were. They chose to break out from the front, and all Kill in this direction, so that there is a chance to open a gap in a short moment.
Their purpose is not to fight, but to kill and escape.
It is naturally the best choice to gather all the strength to fight Yu Sheng and them.
Although he is strong for the rest of his life, he is only strong individually.
The army was surging, and the suffocating coercion swept Yu Sheng's direction, and the strong men in the other three directions all stepped forward and headed there.
Yu Sheng looked coldly at the mighty army, his eyes turned into magic pupils, glowing with blood-red light, a monstrous magic power swept out, and the dark golden magic light made the sky dark. When he got down, the power of the demon covered the sky and the sun, his body became huge, and he turned into a demon god. Where the pupils of his eyes passed, he could see the strong man in Xihua Holy Mountain trembling with fear. What a pair of terrifying demons! Hitomi.
The Judgment Battle Ax appeared in his hand, and the magic power poured into it, causing the Judgment Battle Ax to release dark magic light, as if he had turned into a magic battle axe.
For the rest of his life after being demonized, his aura was close to the level of a top sage.
Behind Yu Sheng, terrifying figures of demon gods suddenly appeared. It was one hundred and eight demon gods who looked down upon the world and looked down.At the head, they were waiting for an opportunity after seeing the army fighting out, but seeing that each of the three positions was guarded by strong men, and then looking at the battlefield of the great war, it was simply a one-sided massacre.
The Xihua Sacred Mountain powerhouses just want to escape, they don't have too much fighting spirit, and several top figures have already died in battle. Now, how can they stop the mighty Holy Palace? Their only thought is They escaped, but Dao Palace seemed to not want to let anyone go.
Outside Xihua Sacred Mountain, some experts in Huatian City looked at the battlefield from a distance, and seeing that no one could break out of the siege, they felt infinite emotion in their hearts.
This sacred Xihua Mountain, which stands in Dongzhou, will become history!
ps: The second update today, the monthly pass will arrive in more than 100 yuan, and it should be able to arrive at night, continue to code words.
Main Text Chapter 1010 Don't know etiquette (27,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
When Ye Futian and Yuesheng arrived at the Xihua Holy Mountain, the battle was over. The people from the Holy Palace were cleaning up the battlefield, stepped into the Xihua Holy Mountain to wipe out the fish that slipped through the net, and searched for the treasures of the Xihua Holy Mountain . </p>
However, they found that the holy artifacts and library pavilion of Xihua Holy Mountain were almost empty. Obviously, they were taken away by Xihua Shengjun, and he had already prepared to evacuate before, not a temporary decision. </p>
At this time, on the main peak of Xihua Sacred Mountain, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yue Sheng, Jiang Sheng and many other people were there, looking down at many trembling princes and people of lower realms. </p>
"Xihua Shengjun and the others, I'm afraid they dare not stay in the land of Kyushu." Yue Sheng said coldly, directly threw Xihua Sacred Mountain and left, let it be destroyed, and fled by himself, which is really ruthless. </p>
However, it is also understandable that at the level of Xihua Shengjun, how can he be willing to fight to the death with Xihua Shengshan. </p>
The Xihua Sacred Mountain is not the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Xihua Sacred King is not Zhou Zhiming. </p>
The Great Zhou Dynasty is a power of the Holy Dynasty, inherited by blood, known to be domineering and sharp-edged, presumably disdain to be a dog of the family, and would rather accept the ending of the winner and loser, and die in the palace of the Holy Dynasty. </p>
I heard from Ye Futian that the royal palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty was burned down by Zhou Shengwang himself, and everyone died. He is really a ruthless person. </p>
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, Xihua Shengjun and the others will go to the upper world? </p>
"Is it possible to leave Emperor Xia's Realm?" Ye Futian asked. </p>
"Impossible." Yue Sheng shook his head: "Xia Huang ruled Kyushu, and the Lord of the Holy Land was subordinate to him. In the past, Xihua Shengjun might have left to go out to practice, but in this sensitive period, he wants to leave Xia Huang's realm. I'm looking for death."</p>
Ye Futian naturally understood what Yue Sheng meant by the sensitive period. Emperor Xia would definitely send someone to monitor the movement of Kyushu. Those who participated in the jihad at the Holy Palace would probably be stared at. </p>
The Great Zhou Dynasty has been destroyed, and there are only a few princes and princes left in Xihua Sacred Mountain, and there is almost no threat. At the beginning, Xia Sheng summoned the saints to deter them and block the news of the battle. The saints must not dare to go for their own lives. It is said below that even if there are still people in Xihua Sacred Mountain who know the news of that battle, with their cultivation level, they will not be able to get out of Kyushu. </p>
"Next, there are the Holy Light Hall and the Three Holy Lands of the Endless Sea." Ye Futian whispered. </p>
"Holy Light Hall, I'm afraid it will be difficult to capture." Yue Sheng said. </p>
"Why do you say that?" Ye Futian asked. </p>
"The Holy Light Palace has a holy light guardian array, which absorbs the essence of heaven and earth all day long, absorbs the power of endless light, and covers the Holy Light Palace. If Ji Sheng is in charge, it cannot be broken. Not broken, unless the Void Sword Master returns to the realm of the past." Yue Sheng said. </p>
Ye Futian was silent. Although Yaya has entered the Holy Realm now, it is extremely energy-intensive to activate the Void Sword Master. She almost exhausted her power during the Great Zhou Holy Pilgrimage to break the holy pilgrimage to protect the formation. If it is stronger, then Yaya might not be able to break it even if she makes a move. </p>
However, Ji Sheng was imprisoned for ten years, and he could not threaten the Holy Palace. </p>
"I will take a group of people to Qizhou Holy Light Hall, and I will sit outside the Holy Light Hall. Any sage who steps out will be killed." Yu Sheng said next to him. His breath has already weakened, but the loss of this battle is not too serious. , although he can't continue to fight, but he is not weak. After all, as his own cultivation level becomes stronger, his resistance to the backlash after demonization also gradually increases. </p>
"No hurry." Ye Futian said, even if the Holy Light Hall is guarded by a large formation, it is still a turtle in a urn, and it is difficult to cause any storms. </p>
However, he still couldn't let go of his heart because he failed to directly kill Xihua Shengjun and Ji Sheng. </p>
Ji Sheng and Xihua Shengjun are the chief culprits in the encirclement and suppression of the Seven Holy Lands to the Holy Dao Palace. </p>
One after another silhouettes flickered and came back behind Ye Futian. </p>
"Palace Master, the cleaning has been completed." The Sword Demon said. </p>
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "Go back to the palace."</p>
His voice fell, and he walked in the void. </p>
"Go back to the palace." One after another voices came out, and suddenly the powerhouses of the Holy Palace rose into the air and gathered together. The village chief summoned a giant sword to appear, and suddenly the vast army stepped on the giant sword, breaking walk away, leavep;"Don't think about it all day long." Zhuge Mingyue glared at him and said, "He left the Dao Palace with a group of people for the rest of his life, and he may have gone to the Holy Light Palace."</p>
Ye Futian's eyes froze, and then he said softly: "Let him go."</p>
With Yu Sheng's current level of cultivation, no one can touch the saint if he does not come out. He is going to guard outside the Holy Light Hall. Ji Sheng and the others, since their lives are not in danger, must be reluctant to exchange lives with Yu Sheng. He still has a chance. </p>
"Lisheng is awake." Zhuge Mingyue said again. </p>
After Ye Futian heard it, his expression was calm, and there was no disturbance. </p>
"The number one beauty in Dongzhou is indeed beautiful, but she has practiced for many years like a young girl. If I become a saint, I wonder if I will be younger." Zhuge Mingyue said with a soft smile: "Since Li Sheng is in the Dao Palace now, it is not as good as you, little brother, The number one beauty in Dongzhou is accepted, so the Taoist Palace will be one more holy."</p>
Ye Futian smiled wryly. </p>
"You don't like it when you're too old?" Zhuge Mingyue said: "Loulan has served you for many years, and she can also accept you as a concubine first. There are many beauties in the Taoist palace who like you. For example, Mu Zhiqiu must also like you. of." </p>
Behind Ye Futian, Lou Lanxue's body trembled slightly, and she looked up at Zhuge Mingyue. </p>
"Second Senior Sister." Ye Futian looked at Zhuge Mingyue, but Zhuge Mingyue's beautiful eyes were also staring at him: "It's been more than a year, when are you going to let it go? Your hair is already white, and it's still like this all day long. What will happen to her if she can see it."</p>
"Senior sister, I understand." Ye Futian sighed, but the relationship of more than ten years can be let go just by letting go. </p>
Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian's appearance, and instantly softened her heart. She sighed secretly in her heart. Why didn't she feel uncomfortable? Back then, she personally brought Xie Yu to Zhuge's family in the barren state. The two had been together for several years. For her, Hua Jie Yuyu is both a sister-in-law and a sister. </p>
At this time, a group of strong men from the upper sky came directly, Ye Futian frowned, looked up, and saw a group of figures descending from the sky. </p>
The person in the lead is Xia Qingyuan. . </p>
"Is the princess so ignorant of etiquette?" Ye Futian said coldly! </p>
ps: The third update, this chapter is 27,000 monthly tickets plus a new chapter! </p>
Text Chapter 1011 Sending off the princess
This place is Ye Futian's bedroom, and only close relatives can come here directly. Even if Xia Qingyuan is a princess, it should be reported by someone instead of breaking in directly.
Xia Qingyuan, she hasn't taken over Xia Huangjie yet.
Seeing Ye Futian's cold eyes, Xia Qingyuan glanced at him. This bastard is still as proud as ever. Doesn't he know that he has walked through the gate of hell?
"I came to see you for something." Xia Qingyuan landed, then looked at the others, and said, "You all go out."
Zhuge Mingyue and Bei Tang Xing'er glanced at Xia Qingyuan, then turned and left, Lou Lanxue also took refuge temporarily, and Xia Qingyuan's people stayed outside.
Ye Futian still sat there and did not get up. If Xia Qingyuan asked someone to come, he would stand up and greet him. However, since Xia Qingyuan was so rude, he didn't have to be so polite.
"The princess doesn't see the outside world at all, and she regards this as her own home." Ye Futian said lightly, his master didn't speak, and Xia Qingyuan directly issued the order to evict guests.
Xia Qingyuan didn't respond. Although she didn't have much contact with him, she was used to Ye Futian's attitude.
This is a person who is proud to the bone, just like her, but he does have such qualifications.
Walking across from Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan sat down directly and said, "You don't want to know why Zhisheng dared to change his life with you?"
Ye Futian raised his head, his eyes sharp.
Xie Yu died in the jihad in which the seven holy lands encircled and suppressed the Dao Palace, but in fact, if the last mysterious nine powerhouses and Zhisheng who appeared at the end did not take action personally, Xie Yu would be fine. In a jihad, no one would think of a holy master, why would he change his life with him.
If Zhisheng is facing a certain death situation, it is understandable to choose to die with him, just like King Zhou Yan, but Zhisheng is obviously far from that step in that battle, which is completely incompatible with human nature. Ye Futian knows that there may be superior People from all over the world participate.
Ye Futian stared at Xia Qingyuan, waiting for her to continue.
"Zhisheng has a young son, princely realm, who was born to Zhisheng and his concubine. He didn't die in the battle where the Taoist Palace destroyed Zhisheng Cliff. Their mother and son disappeared." Xia Qingyuan said.
"Who?" Ye Futian asked.
"People in Emperor Xia's Realm don't have the guts. Do you know who discovered the imperial tomb?" Xia Qingyuan asked.
"People from the imperial realm." Ye Futian's voice was cold.
"Whether it's my father or Emperor Li, they all have the power directly under them, and the heirs will also cultivate their own lineage. The nine strong men are the ones who belong to the emperor Li Yao of the Li Emperor Realm." Xia Qingyuan responded: "Li Yao After finding Zhisheng, he promised to take his heirs to Lihuang Realm to practice, Zhisheng, he has no way out, so he let go and risked his life."
"Li Yao is the culprit for your wife's death."
"Li Huangjie, Li Yao." Ye Futian's eyes were surprisingly calm, but the name was engraved in his bones. It's no wonder that in such a big battle, it was the pinnacle of the nine sages, a set of holy weapons, since It is not surprising that he is a descendant of a human queen. To Li Yao, the holy artifact is nothing at all.
However, with his current strength, although he can be called an invincible sage, how can he kill Li Yao.
Not to mention him, even if Xia Qingyuan wanted to die from Li Yao, it would be difficult for her. The other party was the son of the Emperor, who was of the same status as Xia Qingyuan.
"The Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty and the Xihua Sacred Mountain were wiped out, and the Three Sacred Lands of the Endless Sea were forced to disband. Are you happy?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and continued.
"What does the princess mean by this?" Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan.
"People from the three holy lands of the Endless Sea went to the upper realm to ask for orders, and are willing to make amends and seek peace, and apologize for that jihad." Xia Qingyuan said to Ye Futian.
This is the retreat of the three holy places of the endless sea. Obviously, the ending of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Xihua Holy Mountain made them afraid.
Being forced to disband the Holy Land is a helpless move. It has been passed down for many years, and it can be erased even if it is disbanded. Moreover, judging from the attitude shown by Emperor Xia, it is very likely that Ye Futian ordered the blockade of the news. Under such a background, even if they are figures in the Holy Realm, they will not be able to get out of Emperor Xia's Realm, and they will still face Ye Futian's revenge sooner or later.
Instead of trying to kill Ye Futian, it is better to seek peace. After all, the former is too risky. Compared with killing Ye Futian, they are more likely to die.
There is another way, which is to rely on other stronger forces in the upper world, and it depends on whether those forces are willing to fight against Ye Futian with unlimited potential for them.
Under this background, suing for peace is undoubtedly the best choice. They suffered heavy losses in that jihad and killed too many strong men, but they initiated the jihad on their own initiative.?, even if you have hatred in your heart, you must consider the future.
"Apologize, ask for peace?" Ye Futian smiled sarcastically: "Does the princess think I will agree?"
"The Three Holy Lands of the Endless Sea and the Palace of the Most Holy Dao do not have much hatred. As far as I know, they participated in the battle because Ji Sheng promised the victory of the holy war and handed over the holy artifact of the Endless Sea, the Time-Space Halberd, to the Endless Sea. In addition, the Holy Lands who have obtained the Emperor Artifacts will each pay some Holy Artifacts as a price, and let the three Holy Lands of the Endless Sea distribute them, do you really want to kill them all?"
Xia Qingyuan said coldly, "Ye Futian has already destroyed the Three Great Sacred Lands, and he will definitely not let go of the Holy Light Hall. If the Endless Sea is added, the Seven Great Sacred Lands will be wiped out. For Kyushu, it is a huge loss." .
? Although the father said that Ye Futian alone is better than Kyushu.
But if you can stay, it is naturally better to stay.
"I built an unnamed cemetery in the Holy Palace to commemorate the people who died in the Taoist palace. You can tell them what the princess said." Ye Futian also responded coldly: "Of course, if this is the order that Emperor Xia wants to issue, I dare not refuse."
Xia Qingyuan's extremely beautiful eyes stared at Ye Futian, and Ye Futian was the first person she dared to refute.
"The Halberd of Time and Space was passed down to Haiwang, the former owner of the Endless Sea. Now that you have obtained it, it can be regarded as the inheritance of the Sea King. If you are allowed to be the master of the Endless Sea, will the three holy lands of the Endless Sea belong to you?" Xia Qingyuan The voice is still cold, even so, but in fact, a concession has been made.
Let Ye Futian be the new overlord of the endless sea, which is better than the destruction of the holy land of the endless sea.
"Not enough." Ye Futian responded lightly.
"What other conditions?" Xia Qingyuan asked coldly.
"I want people from the Three Great Sacred Lands of the Endless Sea to come to the Dao Palace to declare their surrender, and to go to the cemetery in my Dao Palace. The saints from the Three Great Sacred Lands of the Endless Sea will lead everyone to pay homage, repent and apologize." Ye Futian said coldly Dao: "Besides, this can only represent my opinion. I need to ask whether the people of the Most Holy Dao Palace agree. If the Dao Palace disagrees, even though I am the master of the Dao Palace, I will not decide this matter without authorization."
Xia Qingyuan stared at Ye Futian, only to see that the other party's deep eyes were also staring at her, without retreating at all.
"The last thing, last year due to the jihad, the Kyushu Forum was not held. This year, it will be made up, and the Huangzhou to the Holy Dao Palace will be the host to hold this session of the Kyushu Forum. How about it?" Xia Qingyuan asked again.
"Yes." Ye Futian agreed without hesitation.
The barren state has been weak for many years. Although it is rising now, it is at the top level, the level of the holy land and the top level of sages. There is still a serious shortage of those with outstanding talents at the lower level. effort.
Kyushu Wendao Wuwu is a very good environment, which can promote the practice of people in the barren state and the Taoist palace. Since it is beneficial to the barren state, he will naturally not refuse.
In addition, the reason why he was willing to give in and agree to Xia Qingyuan's submission to the three holy lands of the endless sea was actually for this reason. With the cultivation resources of the three holy lands of the endless sea, the Dao Palace could make progress faster in the future, and then With the assistance of Senior Jiang Sheng, after decades, no matter what level the Taoist Palace is at, it will be no less than any holy place in Kyushu.
He did this, of course, not for himself, but for those who fought side by side with him, for those who died in battle, this is what he should do.
"If the Three Great Sacred Lands agree to my previous conditions, and the people in the Taoist Palace also agree, then the date of the Three Great Sacred Lands' surrender should be set at the time when the Kyushu Asking is held." Ye Futian added another sentence, Xia Qingyuan said : "Don't you think it's too harsh?"
"Since submitting, you must have the sincerity of submitting, otherwise, what's the point of pretending to submit?" Ye Futian responded.
Xia Qingyuan looked at that calm face and wanted to teach him a lesson. However, the Battle of the Imperial Tomb and the Holy War seemed to prove that she could not defeat Ye Futian.
Witnessing the fall of Hua Jieyu in that battle, she had some sympathy for Ye Futian, but after talking, she really couldn't sympathize with this bastard who didn't know how to advance or retreat.
"Time." Xia Qingyuan asked.
"Autumn Solstice." Ye Futian responded.
Xia Qingyuan stood up, turned around with a flick of her sleeves, turned her back to Ye Futian and said: "If you are not so domineering, maybe it will be easier for people to get close."
"Congratulations to send off the princess." Ye Futian raised his head and said lightly, Xia Qingyuanyu clenched her hand slightly, then walked forward and left without looking back.
Zhuge Mingyue and Bei Tang Xing'er did not leave, but just waited outside. When they saw Xia Qingyuan walking out with a frosty face, they said coldly, "Let's go."
After saying that, the figure flew away.
Zhuge Mingyue showed a strange look, what did the junior brother do to make Xia Qingyuan so angry?
This guy is really worried, and he doesn't know how to have a good relationship with Xia Qingyuan, after all, she is the daughter of Emperor Xia.
"Lou Lan, go and call some palace masters to discuss matters in the main hall of the Sage Palace." Ye Futian said, Lou Lanxue did not go far, and when she heard Ye Futian's reply, she went to the direction of the palaces.
Ye Futian also got up and walked out of the courtyard. Whether it is the matter of the three holy places of the endless sea or the question of Kyushu, you need to ask the opinions of the palace masters and make some preparations, and ask the people of the Taoist palaces to see them How to decide!
(End of this chapter)Ge Mingyue showed a strange look, what did the junior brother do to make Xia Qingyuan so angry?
This guy is really worried, and he doesn't know how to have a good relationship with Xia Qingyuan, after all, she is the daughter of Emperor Xia.
"Lou Lan, go and call some palace masters to discuss matters in the main hall of the Sage Palace." Ye Futian said, Lou Lanxue did not go far, and when she heard Ye Futian's reply, she went to the direction of the palaces.
Ye Futian also got up and walked out of the courtyard. Whether it is the matter of the three holy places of the endless sea or the question of Kyushu, you need to ask the opinions of the palace masters and make some preparations, and ask the people of the Taoist palaces to see them How to decide!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 1012 Glass Saint Transformation
In the Medicine Palace, where Jiang Sheng of Zhisheng Dao Palace is located, in a courtyard, there is a woman sitting there quietly.
She is wearing light clothes, she looks very simple and elegant, simple and clean, but still suffocatingly beautiful, the only thing lacking is probably the expression on her beautiful face, or there is no expression at all, like stagnant water, without a trace waves.
Can't see the joy or anger, so it seems extraordinarily lonely.
At this time, there were footsteps, and Xiaodie came here, looking at the quiet figure, even though she was also an extremely beautiful woman, she was still amazed, the temperament of the number one beauty in Dongzhou was different from before, as if completely Without the air of the world, he is detached from the world.
It seems that she is no longer a person in the world of mortals.
"Senior Lisheng, the people from the Glazed Temple are still outside the door and refuse to leave." Xiaodie said.
"Let them in." Li Sheng said without any disturbance in his voice.
Xiaodie nodded slightly, then turned and left, calling the people from the Glazed Temple into it, while she waited outside.
At this time, a figure came towards this side and shouted: "Xiaodie."
"Are you coming to see Lisheng?" Xiaodie said with a gentle smile in her beautiful eyes, looking at Ye Futian who was coming.
"How is she?" Ye Futian asked.
"Li Sheng seems to really not plan to rebuild the Glazed Temple. The people who are in the Glazed Temple are still indifferent despite their pleadings. According to Master, after the battle between Li Sheng and Zhou Shengwang, the Extinguishing Sword killed Zhou Shengwang. Similarly, she has also been greatly traumatized by the Extinguishing Emotion Sword that has been integrated into Li Sheng's practice, and she may have stepped into a very mysterious situation, extinguishing her own emotions and losing her emotions." Xiaodie opened the mouth.
Ye Futian showed a weird look, has he become ruthless?
Li Sheng's obsession in this life is to kill Zhou Zhiming and destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now that the great revenge has been avenged, maybe she herself doesn't know what she wants to pursue.
? When a strong man in the holy realm has no faith to stick to, can he still be called a saint?
There was the sound of footsteps, Ye Futian looked up, and saw a group of women from the Liuli Temple stepping out, their eyes couldn't hide the sense of loss, and after seeing Ye Futian, someone bowed slightly and said: "Master Ye, I After disturbing you for a few days, I will take my leave.¡±
"Li Sheng won't go back with you?" Ye Futian asked.
They shook their heads and said: "I don't know what happened to the Hall Master, but we all respect the Hall Master's choice, but we will still find a way to rebuild the Glazed Temple."
"If you want, you can stay in the Holy Palace to practice. Maybe one day, Li Sheng will change his mind." Ye Futian said, they were all stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other, obviously to Ye Futian's proposal Some heart.
Today is not what it used to be, how glorious the Most Holy Dao Palace is today, and it will be even stronger in the future, which is obviously very beneficial to their practice, but thinking that they are members of the Liuli Temple, they feel a little lonely.
The Taoist Palace is powerful, but the Glazed Temple is going to be turned into history.
Perhaps, one day the Hall Master will change his mind.
"Let's discuss it." Someone said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and everyone bowed slightly to salute, and then left.
Ye Futian was not as good as in the courtyard, Li Sheng still stood there quietly as before, with his back to him.
Stepping up to Li Sheng's side, he stood beside her quietly, with white clothes and white hair, as if they were not from the world.
"I heard that you are not planning to leave the Dao Palace?" Ye Futian asked.
Li Sheng still stood there quietly, and after a while, he said: "It's just that I haven't figured out where to go yet."
"Why?" Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at Li Sheng and asked, "Shouldn't you want to kill me?"
In the imperial mausoleum, both Li Sheng and Zhou Zhiming were oppressed by Dao. He was so contemptuous of Li Sheng and broke his Dao heart. Li Sheng must have hated him very much, but because of Zhou Zhiming, she had no choice but to continue to join hands with him, and even went to Qingzhou in person City encouraged him to come back.
However, now that Zhou Zhiming is dead, shouldn't Li Sheng hate him?
He looked at that beautiful side face, and Li Sheng's temperament seemed to be different from before. Although she had practiced the way of destroying emotions before and became indifferent after removing the disguise, she still had emotions and desires, and she could not stop killing herself. mood.
But at this moment, the glass icon really has no emotion.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Li Sheng's eyes that were as calm as stagnant water became turbulent, perhaps because she was too impressed with what Ye Futian did to her at the beginning, and it penetrated into her soul, so there was something in her heart. a rippleIn the building, many practitioners gathered here, discussing the Kyushu Wendao.
Most of them came for Kyushu Asking.
"The Daoist Palace announced to the land of the barren state that anyone who can pass the screening and participate in the Kyushu Dao Dao Battle can enter the Holy Dao Palace to practice in the future. It doesn't matter what achievements the Kyushu Daoist can achieve. Grab it." At this moment, someone said.
"It is rumored that Palace Master Ye is infatuated. Because he misses his wife, his hair is already full of white hair, but he looks more graceful. If he enters the Taoist Palace, he may have the opportunity to get close to the legendary figures in my barren state." A woman said softly. .
"You don't want to enter the Taoist Palace as the wife of the palace master?" Someone said with a smile: "I advise you not to have such an idea, not to mention the barren state. Apart from the late wife, how many people are there in the land of Kyushu?" He is worthy of Palace Master Ye."
In fact, the woman's cultivation base is not high, she is just imagining, when she heard the blows from everyone, she couldn't help but blushed slightly, and bowed her head in silence.
In the restaurant, there was a group of people drinking mulled wine, and one of them was Zhuge Xing, a former disciple of the Holy Dao Palace.
The rest of the people are also members of the Zhuge family. At that time, the Zhuge family split into two major factions. The Zhuge Qingfeng faction followed Ye Futian through life and death, while the elder Zhuge Xing's faction was independent.
Today, Ye Futian has stood on the top of the barren state. People in the barren state respect him like a god, and even everyone in Kyushu knows that the people in the holy realm under his command obey orders. To attack them together, the people of Zhuge Qingfeng's faction will surely have a brilliant future.
Thinking of this, I don't know what it feels like in my heart!
ps: There was an error in the time node of the last chapter, which has been revised, but it does not affect the reading, as long as you know it, I often feel confused when I write too many words, sorry!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 1013 Grand occasion
People from Kyushu came to Zhongzhou City one after another, and reached Qiansheng Island outside the Holy Dao Palace, which is open to the world and can set foot on it at will.
Immediately, the cities suspended in the sky, with the Holy Dao Palace as the center, became the most prosperous and lively places in Kyushu. In addition to people from other states, many practitioners from Huangzhou gathered here.
At the foot of the Dao Palace, the place where the Dao Palace recruited disciples, there are countless strong people gathered here. On the stone wall of the Dao Palace in front, there are often top figures of the Dao Palace who come to engrave their will into the stone wall. At this time , On that stone wall, at a glance, one can faintly perceive the regular willpower contained in it, penetrating into the will of people.
Many people dare not look at it for too long, and can't last long.
Countless people have speculated, what is this stone wall used for?
Is the carving of this stone wall in Zhishengdao Palace intended to help the people of Qiansheng Island to practice?
Not only that, the stone wall was split into a gap from the middle, and the gap seemed to be a ladder leading to the Dao Palace in the middle. At the end of the ladder, there was a shining door, the door of the Holy Dao Palace.
Continue to look up, and you can vaguely see that there are palaces towering into the sky in the rebuilt Holy Palace, which is extremely magnificent.
The Holy Palace summoned skilled craftsmen in the barren state, and the entire barren state responded. Many people with high cultivation levels came, and even those who were good at formations, supplemented by powerful practitioners in the Taoist palace, gathered the power of many strong people, Today's Holy Palace was built.
"On both sides of the ladder of that door, there are also many strong men carving on the stone walls." Someone looked towards the direction of the ladder.
"I saw Zhuge Qingfeng, the head of the Zhuge family." Someone said.
"The black-clothed swordsman is Qin Zhuang of the Taoist Palace. He definitely has the strength to enter the list of sages. He is carving words with his sword and leaving the meaning of the sword on the stone wall. What are they going to do?" Someone said with emotion. Big names are there.
At this time, a figure came towards this side, standing in front of the ladder, looking at the vast crowd.
"It's Senior Sword Demon." Some people saw that the leader's heart was shaken, and now a random person walked out of the Dao Palace. , Their strength must have become stronger than before.
"The lord of the Xuandao Palace orders that this realm of Kyushu will be held on the first day of the 109th year of the Shenzhou calendar, and it will not be divided by Kyushu. All the people who come to the Kyushu, and those who are in the realm of princes and lords, as long as Those who can enter the Taoist palace from this ladder can participate in this Kyushu Dao battle, and the number of people is not fixed."
Sword Demon looked at the crowd and spoke loudly, announcing the rules of this Kyushu Asking session. Many people's hearts were shaken, including the powerhouses from Kyushu.
Ye Futian once again broke the rules and convened the Kyushu Quest with brand-new rules. Instead of directly distinguishing the Kyushu Holy Land as before, everyone is mixed together. As long as those who walk up the ladder can participate in the Taoist battle.
Of course, no one would say anything. They heard from the elders that the reason why the Kyushu Asking was held in the Holy Palace this time was because of the princess¡¯s intention. No matter what Ye Futian wanted to do, the people of Kyushu would not have any objections.
Those core figures in Kyushu thought to themselves, it seems that Emperor Xia valued Ye Futian a little bit.
From this jihad, it can be vaguely seen that although Emperor Xia seems to be neutral, since the last jihad that attracted the attention of Kyushu, Emperor Xia has been slightly biased towards Ye Futian.
With the attitude of Emperor Xia, the lord of Kyushu, one can imagine Ye Futian's future. The saints of the three holy places of the Endless Sea are not stupid, and they can naturally see this. Under this background, it is impossible not to bow your head.
"In addition, everyone can use this stone wall engraved here to practice. In addition, on the day of the Kyushu Asking, those who do not participate in the Kyushu Asking can also go to the Holy Dao Palace to watch the battle from other roads. Someone will lead you into the Taoist palace." After the sword demon announced, he turned and left, and after receiving confirmation, countless people in the barren state were excited.
Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I was able to witness such a grand occasion as Kyushu Asking with my own eyes. This is a grand event in Kyushu, and I was not qualified to participate in the barren state before.
Under the expectation of countless people, the 10,008th year of the Chinese calendar finally came to an end, and countless people celebrated the New Year in Zhongzhou City.
In the 10,009th year of the Shenzhou calendar, under the attention of Kyushu, it finally came.
On this day, outside the Holy Palace, there was a sea of ??people. At first glance, it seemed that there was no end in sight. The vast majority of people were strong people from all regions of the barren state. All the powerhouses of the top forces have arrived, even the forces that had some grievances with Ye Futian at the beginning have also arrived, and they dare not not come to join them.
Even if Ye Futian didn't give any order or make any request, they still didn't dare to fail. Now, with Ye Futian's words, KyushuTop forces such as ?? had the opportunity to enter the Dao Palace to participate in the jihad before, and as a member of the Dao Palace, they could also have the opportunity to sit with those top figures in Kyushu, but now, they can only look up.
In the future, when they see Zhuge Qingfeng, Xu Shang, You Chi and other people who are on the same list as them, they will bow their heads and salute.
What's more, after those people experienced the jihad, they are afraid that their strength will be farther away from them, and even in the future, they will have the opportunity to prove the holy way, isn't this what they dream of.
But now in this situation, they have no hope of proving the holy way, so do they still have the qualifications to compete with those top figures in the Taoist palace?
If you miss it, you just miss it.
Among the crowd, Ximen Hanjiang was also there. He was once the number one person in the Dao list, but now he can only look up at the most holy Dao Palace in front of him, and it has become a luxury to enter it again.
Text Chapter 1014 Legend
In the land of Kyushu, the powerhouses from all the holy places came one after another, and the people from the holy land came together and directly entered the Taoist Palace, while those who participated in the Kyushu Taoism stayed in front of the stone wall and mixed in with the mighty crowd.
At this time, above the sky, giant beasts such as Kunpeng and Heilong came from the sky. Countless people looked up, and saw a dark patch in the void, and a large number of strong men came, as if all the people from the Holy Land came.
"This is, the three holy lands of the endless sea have arrived." Many people were nervous, and they had already guessed who it was.
"Sea King Palace, come to Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace to plead guilty."
"Northern Hades, come to Dao Palace to plead guilty."
"The end of the sky, come to plead guilty."
Three consecutive shocking voices came out, and they were voices from the mouths of the masters of the three holy places to show sincerity.
This time, the little princess Xia Qingyuan came forward to reconcile in person. They agreed to the conditions proposed by Ye Futian, and the princess was the witness. How could they dare to pretend to be false? Even if they have ideas in their hearts, they must be done on the surface.
Since he chose to compromise, no matter what today, this face will be put aside for the time being.
With the general situation like this, I had to back down, either the Holy Land ceased to exist, or I bowed my head.
And they are very clear that this is not only bowing to Ye Futian, but actually bowing to Emperor Xia. They initiated the holy war. Now that they lose, they will naturally have to bear the price, otherwise Emperor Xia will only favor Ye Futian. At that time, he wanted to kill Ye Futian to change his life, but he had fallen.
And they never thought about really changing lives with Ye Futian.
The vast space was suddenly dead silent, and there was no sound of welcome from the Taoist Palace, but silence. The bodies of the strong men from the three holy places fell in front of the stone wall. Many people even lowered their heads slightly, feeling a lot of emotion in their hearts. Dao Palace was defeated, now, this is the price they have to pay.
"The sage bowed his head." Countless people in the barren state stared at this scene, and their hearts stirred again. Today, not only the saints of Kyushu came to visit, but also the three holy places of the endless sea, came to bow their heads and plead guilty.
A figure came stepping forward. This person was tall and stalwart, standing on the ladder like an ancient god.
"Dou Zhan Sheng." Huangzhou looked at this figure, and suddenly countless people showed excitement, and some even had shortness of breath. They didn't have such a strong feeling when they saw other saints in Kyushu.
However, fighting is different. In the first battle of the Holy Way that year, he almost turned the tide with his own power, saved the Dao Palace, forcibly broke the limit of the physical body, and led to the catastrophe of the Holy Way, but he did not overcome the catastrophe, but used the Holy Way Zhijie dealt with the strong men of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty. He did not hesitate to burn his life and broke through the battle formations of the Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty's army. In the end, he was on the verge of death and forced the Great Zhou to withdraw his army. This opened the prelude to a great era.
Ye Futian, the lord of the Taoist Palace, took him to ask for medicine from Jiang Sheng of the Kyushu Academy, and only then he cured Dou Zhan and passed the catastrophe to become a saint.
This is a living legend of the Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, a person who will be recorded in history.
How can people in the barren state not worship and admire.
"Is it just an apology?" Dou Zhan looked coldly at the people of the three holy places of the endless sea, and his voice resounded through the air.
"The Three Great Sacred Lands of the Endless Sea, Ye Futian, the owner of the Holy Dao Palace, is willing to be the King of the Sea. From today onwards, the King of the Endless Sea will be respected by the King of the Sea." Haisheng of the Sea King Palace said, this is the title he dreamed of. The master of the endless sea, so he was titled the saint of the sea after he became a saint.
But now, Ye Futian will inherit the title of King of the Sea.
"There is more." Dou Zhan continued to speak, his voice still indifferent.
"When I enter the Dao Palace, I will go to the tombs of the people who died in the Dao Palace to repent." Beiming Shengjun said, even though he was unwilling, but the princess ordered them to agree, no matter what happened today, they would admit it.
Dou Zhan glanced at the crowd, and he naturally understood that the powerhouses of the Saint Realm in the Endless Sea might not be reconciled, but the situation forced it. Ye Futian had told him before, but it didn't matter.
"Since Palace Master Ye is the king of the sea, then, after the order of the king of the sea, after Kyushu asked, you will bring all the practices of the three holy lands to the Dao Palace and dedicate them to the king of the sea for reading. Do you have any objections?" Dou Zhan said loudly. .
The powerhouses of the Three Great Sacred Lands twitched in their hearts, but they could only bite the bullet and say, "No objection."
"Besides, Hai Wang will often send experts from the endless sea to practice in the Dao Palace and compete with the disciples of the Dao Palace. Do you have any objections?" Dou Zhan continued.
"No objection." They continued.
"Okay, since the three holy lands of the Endless Sea sincerely surrender, then enter the Dao Palace." Dou Zhan said, then turned around and walked, and the mighty powerhouse of the Endless Sea followed into the Palace of the Holy Dao, leaving behind countless shocks. crowd.
?The three holy lands of the endless sea surrender, from today onwards, noDao looked at the same place, the mighty crowd, the hearts of countless people in the barren state were beating slightly, looking at the white-haired figure standing in the middle of the fairy ladder, the handsome and extraordinary The young man with white hair and white clothes is the most legendary figure in the barren state today, Ye Futian, the lord of the Holy Palace.
Beside the white-haired young man, there are many figures, such as Dao Sheng, Yu Sheng, Gu Dongliu, You Chi, Xu Shang, Zhuge Qingfeng, Yun Shang, Qin Zhuang, Sword Demon, etc. Some of these people rose later, some of them have long been famous. They are listed on the barren list, but they are all legends of the barren state now, people who will be remembered by the barren state.
At this moment, countless practitioners in the barren state had the urge to shed tears, and even some passionate people already had tears in their eyes. .
In this life, being able to see them here is a life worth living.
However, beside Palace Master Ye, there seems to be one person missing.
Text Chapter 1015 Prologue of the Era
To the Holy Tao Palace, the sun shines on the fairy ladder, and the legendary figures of the barren state walk down step by step in the golden glow, and the expressions of the people in the barren state are all solemn, like a pilgrimage.
Ye Futian and others walked down, the white-haired youth showed an aloof temperament, he looked around the mighty figure below, and then said to Xia Sheng, Li Sheng and others beside him: "Seniors, take your seats."
Xia Sheng, Li Sheng, etc. took their seats one after another, and Ye Futian and other people from the Taoist Palace also sat in their own seats.
The person from Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace is the host, so he naturally sits in the central seat.
Ye Futian is in the center, with Yaya on the left, the village chief sitting next to him, and Jiang Sheng and Dou Zhan on the right, the four great saints, sitting close to Ye Futian. This lineup makes the people of Kyushu really feel Now the barren state is powerful.
Beside them are the palace masters of various palaces, sword sages, Yang Xiao, sword demons, Daozang, and many others. Each of them is a familiar figure in the barren state, and there are many legends about them in the barren state.
The holy lands of Kyushu sit in an arc, the Xia family is on the left, the Kyushu Academy is on the right, followed by the King Kong Realm, the Yuezhi, and the holy land forces close to Ye Futian. They are in the front, and their status in Kyushu is also high. , As for the other holy land forces, they are basically ranked according to their ranking in the holy list. Since all the saints who came today are ranked in the holy list recognized by Kyushu, all the saints will have no objection.
With the exception of the three holy places of the Yi Clan and the Endless Sea, who sit at the end, the people of Kyushu also know the reason.
In the direction of Jixia Holy Palace, Bai Luli also arrived today. Seeing the grand scene in the barren state at this moment, he was also filled with emotion, and his heart was completely relieved.
Ye Futian not only fulfilled the teacher's long-cherished wish, but also brought the Holy Palace to a new height.
Bai Luli looked up at the white-haired figure bathed in the sun. He glanced around at everyone in Kyushu, and then slowly said, "Kyushu Wendao is the highest stage for the younger generation of Kyushu. , I am here to witness the strength of the powerful people in Kyushu, so this Kyushu Wendao is slightly different from the past. The number of participants is no longer divided by Kyushu, but all the people who participated in Kyushu Wendao are disrupted. I hope that people from Kyushu What I see is the strongest group of people in Kyushu, not to maintain the balance of Kyushu's population."
"For these years, my barren state has been isolated from Kyushu. I don't know how strong the outside world is, and it is far behind the average strength of Kyushu. Even though this year's Kyushu asked in my barren state to the holy palace, maybe the number of people participating in the battle in barren state At least, the number of finalists is also the fewest, but it doesn't matter. I just hope that people in the barren state will witness this battle of asking questions, so as to motivate them to move forward. The road to the road is so long, only those who believe in it , to be able to see the scenery farther away.¡±
Ye Futian's calm voice sounded in the eardrums of people in the barren state, and many people felt a sense of blood boiling. The road to practice is long, and only those with firm beliefs can go further.
So what if the barren state lags behind the average strength of Kyushu?
Ye Futian and the others, these living legends, aren't they bringing the barren state to a new height.
This year's Kyushu asked, there is no Yu Sheng, no Hua Jieyu and others, so it must not be as brilliant as the one a few years ago, but this is irrelevant, and no one will care about the final name of Kyushu asked.
Today, Kyushu Asking is held in Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace, and the presence of all saints is itself a kind of epoch-making significance.
Compared with this, Kyushu asked how it was, but it was not that important.
This Kyushu Wendao is the most grand one in a hundred years. Because of this, the ranking of this Kyushu Wendao is the most insignificant one.
After Ye Futian finished speaking, Dou Zhan next to Ye Futian also said: "The rewards for the top ten of this year's Kyushu Questioning are all holy artifacts or holy objects, everyone, work hard."
In this mighty jihad, the Holy Light Palace suffered heavy losses, and the three holy places were destroyed. After the war, the Most Holy Dao Palace counted the spoils and obtained many holy artifacts and holy objects. Today¡¯s Most Holy Dao Palace can be said to be extremely rich. It is not a big deal to release ten holy objects, but it is very sincere to ask them in Kyushu.
This is also a kind of respect for the personal arrival of the saints of Kyushu today, and it shows that the Taoist Palace attaches great importance to this session of Kyushu.
"Announce the rules of the Dao battle, let's start." Ye Futian said loudly, and the sword demon and Wanxiang Xianjun stepped forward, walked to the Dao battle platform, and presided over the Kyushu question.
The Kyushu Asking, held from Huangzhou to the Holy Tao Palace, kicked off the prelude. Under the witness of the Kyushu saints, the Kyushu Tianjiao went all out, but they all performed extremely gracefully. While being extremely exciting, But it didn't hurt the peace, which is also the general trend in Kyushu today.
After experiencing this jihadi turmoil, the saints do not want?There will be another big disturbance.
Practitioners in the barren state are undoubtedly the most enthusiastic and excited people in this year's Kyushu Asking. Those cultivators in the barren state who participated in the Taoist battle tried their best. In the end, three of them entered the top 100, but there were no top ten figures. Did not get a good ranking, but it is not easy.
For this, the people in the barren state didn't pay much attention to it.
It took a month for this session of Kyushu to ask people to come to an end. Many people from the holy places of Kyushu left one after another, and the strong ones of the Yi clan left the fastest.
Ye Futian let the people from the barren state stay, and Xia Sheng and Li Sheng were not in a hurry to leave, they wanted to see what Ye Futian had to say.
Everyone in the mighty barren state did not leave, staring at Ye Futian on the stairs.
As if, wishing to stay in the Dao Palace forever.
Ye Futian got up, looked at the people in Huangzhou, and said: "As we all know, the Holy Land of Huangzhou, the Holy Land of the Holy Land, has gone through holy wars, and now it can finally stand firmly in Kyushu. , I not only hope that the most powerful one is the Holy Palace, but also hope that all practitioners in the barren state can have the best cultivation conditions. When I practiced in the thatched cottage in the eastern barren land, my teacher taught me the same way. People who practice the Tao, Broad-mindedness is not to cherish oneself, but to spread the word to the world. My teacher was like this back then, and so was the Taoist Palace. Senior Jiang Sheng also had such a long-cherished wish. Now that I am the owner of the Taoist Palace, I should inherit the wish of my ancestors and fulfill it. Follow the will of the ancestors."
"I declare that the Tingxue Palace will be established in the Zhongzhou City of the Barren State, and Xu Shang will be the owner of the Tingxue Palace; the Zhuge Xue Palace will be established in the northern area of ??the Barren State, and Zhuge Qingfeng will be the owner; the Alchemy Palace will be established in the western area of ??the Barren State. In the Alchemy City, You Chi is the lord of the palace; in the southern region of the barren state, there is the Ice and Snow Palace, and Yunshang is the lord of the palace; in the eastern region of the barren state, there is the Star Palace, and Chenyuan is the lord of the palace."
"The five palaces in the barren state are all branches of the most holy way palace. I will directly send strong people from the most holy way palace to preach in the five palaces, and allocate practice resources to those who practice in the barren state. The Holy Dao Palace communicates and discusses the Dao, those who practice hard, have good conduct, and have outstanding talents can choose whether to enter the Dao Palace to practice, and even the best of them can enter the Holy Temple and enjoy the resources of the Holy Dao."
Ye Futian's voice rolled, resounding through the heaven and earth, trembling in the ears of everyone in the barren state.
Countless people feel the blood flow, this is the mind of Ye Futian, the current master of the Taoist palace.
After the Holy War, the Taoist Palace suffered heavy losses, and his beloved wife died in the battle. With the flames of revenge, he wiped out the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Xihua Holy Mountain, but now, he still cares about the people of Huangzhou.
You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng, Xu Shang, Yunshang, Chenyuan and others stood beside Ye Futian. They all had smiles on their faces. This was decided after they discussed together. The former Lord of Alchemy City, Tingxuelou, Zhuge Family , will no longer exist, but are all branches of the Taoist Palace, and they are still in charge, but from now on, from the power of the family and the sect, it will change into a place of preaching, and they will no longer cherish themselves.
They are all willing to support Ye Futian and work hard for it.
At their stage of practice, apart from pursuing the holy way, it seems to be a wonderful thing to be able to make some contributions to the world.
Xia Sheng and Li Sheng both showed smiles, feeling happy in their hearts, Li Sheng glanced at Jiang Sheng, and his obsession with Jiang Sheng's joining the Taoist Palace disappeared, so, it's also very good.
But in the same way, among the crowd, people from the Ximen family and the Zhuge family from another branch all looked pale, as if they had fallen into an abyss.
They all understand that from today's princes and barren states, there is only the Holy Palace.
They will all gradually disappear into the long river of history and gradually decline.
Ye Futian didn't argue with them, but this order was enough to change their fate.
Everything is over, and the barren state will open a new pattern.
This Kyushu Asking held in the Palace of the Most Holy Dao is indeed of epoch-making significance.
"Thank you, Palace Master." A voice pierced through the space and brought back everyone's thoughts. Suddenly, the same voice rang out one after another.
Soon, this voice resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking the sky, under the stairs, in the vast Taoist palace, countless people bowed their heads and bowed to Ye Futian, with sincere reverence and respect in their eyes.
Seeing this scene, Xia Sheng smiled, and said to Li Sheng beside him, "Let's go."
"Well, let's go." Li Sheng nodded, and then the two led the strong to leave together.
Ye Futian turned around and walked up the stairs. All the people around him followed him, stepping on the fairy ladder step by step.
Below the stairs, countless people looked up at his back, with white hair fluttering, like a real fairy.
The Kyushu Question is over, but the Barren State has thus opened the prelude to a new era!prelude to
text not tonight
This episode is over, I'm thinking about a new one, my head hurts, I haven't updated it tonight, I'll make it up later, good night everyone.
Text Chapter 1016 Kyushu Shock
After Kyushu asked, the turbulent Kyushu land returned to its former calm.
However, the land of the barren state is extremely lively. The Alchemy Palace, the Zhuge Academy Palace, the Tingxue Palace, the Star Palace, and the Ice and Snow Palace appeared in the five major areas of the barren state, with Alchemy City, Wolong Mountain and other places where they used to be located as the old sites. , but it was built more grandly than before. Dao palaces allocate resources, and each palace has sacred artifacts and methods of practicing the holy way.
Even, the most holy palace borrowed and copied the practice methods of the three holy lands of the endless sea, and then dispersed them in the main part of the Taoist palace and the five palaces. The strength is too strong, and most of the characters who were once on the barren state and barren sky list have joined the five palaces one after another, willing to preach in the five palaces, and at the same time, this is also helping themselves.
The Kyushu War of Proving the Holy Spirit is coming, and they all want to ask for a chance.
In the past, most of the people from the most holy way palace participated in the battle of proving the saint, and most of them were reduced to cannon fodder, and they couldn't compete with the practitioners of Kyushu. If Ye Futian participates in the power that shakes the seven holy places, who will compete in the battle to prove the saint?
Of course, whether Ye Futian will participate in the war is still in suspense. Some people speculate that he will, but some people think that Ye Futian may have disdain for it.
In the future, he will be able to rely on himself to enter the holy way, so there is no need to rely on external forces.
Spring is coming and autumn is coming, the 10,200th year of the Chinese calendar is coming, and the battle to become a saint is about to start. Countless sages and peak figures in Kyushu have all finished their retreat and stepped out. For a long time.
In the turbulent Kyushu, many incognito cultivation old monsters have come out, as well as the younger generations who have risen in the past twenty years. They are new forces. A strong man of his generation.
Under such a background, no one dares to be absolutely sure.
?In the Holy Palace of the Most Holy Path, a series of strong men gathered, You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng, Yun Shang, Xu Que and others all gathered, and they will all participate in this battle of proving the holy.
Twenty years ago, their strength was not enough. Even the old master of the Holy Palace was severely injured in that battle.
Twenty years later, they are cultivators in the barren state, and they are fully capable of dancing with the battle of becoming a saint.
Ahead, Yu Sheng is walking towards this side. Yu Sheng's aura is completely different from when he entered the Daoist Palace back then. He used to give off a wild sense of power at a glance, but now Yu Sheng's tall body People can still feel his strength, but his temperament is more restrained. Those eyes are deep and boundless, giving people a very strong oppressive force. Even if a peak sage stands in front of him, he will feel a wave There is a sense of oppression.
Yu Sheng has now entered the realm of a middle-grade sage, and is only one step away from the last realm of a sage.
Sword Saint, Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue and others also came from different directions, and they all met here.
"Where is the palace master?" Daozang Xianjun asked.
"He won't participate in the Battle of Proving the Holy Spirit, let's go." Yu Sheng said, everyone nodded slightly, and didn't think there was anything wrong.
With Ye Futian's talent, it is true that there is no need to use the Holy Land to enter the Tao. Of course, Ye Futian's own realm is not enough now, and it needs some years of mental state refinement.
Therefore, this battle is of little significance to Ye Futian. As for the safety of everyone in the Daoist Palace, with their lineup, Yu Sheng will go with them, as well as Dao Sheng and Gu Dongliu, looking at Kyushu , which holy place can be the enemy?
The strength of Yu Sheng and Dao Sheng can definitely stand at the top of the list.
"This guy, he's been lazy again." Zhuge Mingyue muttered, Ye Futian had disappeared for a long time, and not long after Kyushu asked, he went out for a walk to experience, perhaps, he wanted to walk Kyushu again.
In the Holy Dao Palace, a group of people set off in a mighty manner, with an amazing lineup.
In the land of Kyushu, there will be a meeting of winds and clouds. How many holy figures will come out this time in the 20-year-old holy battle set up by Emperor Xia himself?
However, all of this seems to have nothing to do with Ye Futian.
In Haizhou, which is extremely far away from the barren state, there is an endless endless sea.
In the vast sea area, there is a solitary boat floating along the waves at this time. On the solitary boat, there is a figure lying there quietly, using the sky as a bed, the sea as a bed, and moving with the waves.
Above the blue sea and blue sky, there is a big dark golden bird hovering in the sky, and the sky is as high as the bird can fly.
Occasionally, there will be powerful sea beasts in the sea area, and the big dark golden bird will swoop down, smash out its sharp claws, and tear the sea beasts apart.
The powerful sea beasts of the endless sea would never have thought that a mutated black wind eagle would have such terrifying strength. The king of this sea area once came to kill him, but he was still easily hunted down.
The lone boat was still floating with the waves, and the figure in white lying there seemed to be in a deep sleep, abandoning everything in the world, even forgetting what year it was.
Time passed day by day, and the figure in white seemed to never wake up. At this time, they passed through a terrible storm, and a terrible thunder vortex appeared in the sky. The light of darkness swallowed everything, and the huge waves swept over. The boat was swaying in the wind and rain, rolling in the huge waves, but the figure didn't seem to feel it, still lying there quietly, letting his body roll with the lonely boat, and the terrifying thunder blasted down, directly hitting his chest. body, but he still didn't seem to feel anything.
Even, even the lone boat was not broken, it was just rolling in the constant storm.
In the dark storm, the big bird still spread its wings over the lone boat, as if it would never tire.
The solitary boat was involved in the storm and traveled with the huge waves. After several days, everything calmed down.
I don't know how long it took, but the lone boat finally stopped, blocked by a huge reef, and came to an isolated island.
The body of the black wind sculpture in the void landed on the huge rock above. He lowered his head and glanced at the young man on the lone boat. The sun was shining directly down and it was a bit hot. The white-haired young man slowly opened his eyes and got used to it. Under the sun, he sat up physically. At this moment, his white hair was messy, and he even had a beard. It was obvious that he hadn't taken care of it for some days.
This young man is none other than Ye Futian.
After Kyushu asked, he finished dealing with the Dao Palace. He went to the three holy lands of the endless sea, and gained some insight into the cultivation method of the endless sea. Then he wandered in the sea alone with the black wind eagle, or practice , or let yourself float in the sea.
"It's been 10,020 years in the Chinese calendar." Ye Futian murmured, he and Hei Fengdiao had the same mind, so they could naturally perceive the time.
Now, the battle to become a saint in Kyushu should begin.
But he wasn't worried, he had the rest of his life to be with his elder brother, so it didn't matter whether he participated in the Battle of Proving the Holy Spirit or not.
The only person who ranked high on the Huangtian List back then was Teacher Dou Zhan who stepped into the holy realm. Now, after experiencing the baptism of the holy war, it is unknown how many people in the palace can break through the holy battle.
After the Holy War, You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng and others should all have changed their state of mind, and their cultivation base has also been extremely stable. Moreover, in the Dao Palace, there are several holy figures who can ask for advice, and they can go there at any time.
Slowly suspended in the air, Ye Futian looked at the island ahead, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly a halberd appeared in his hand.
Around Ye Futian's body, there is an invisible regular air flow, like wind and water, invisible and invisible.
"Om." The wind blew, and Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the spot. The black wind eagle's eyes were sharp, and it was difficult to capture Ye Futian's figure. He looked at the island and saw a hole on the island. , Ye Futian's body passed through directly and appeared at the other end of the island.
The power of the space rules fluctuated, and Ye Futian's figure returned to the original place, as if appearing out of thin air.
"The first form, let's call it Jiying." Ye Futian murmured. He now has the third-ranked holy weapon, the Time-Space Halberd, so he naturally wants to exert its strongest power, so he went to Haizhou's three major The holy land, combined with the methods of the practitioners of the three holy lands, and then integrated into his own perception, floating in the sea, constantly honing and creating mature halberd techniques, belongs only to him.
After the voice fell, a destructive light appeared on his body, and the regular light surrounded the halberd in his hand, and immediately centered on his body, as if showing a monstrous tendency to destroy everything.
"Second method, annihilation." His voice fell, and the speed was like lightning, and the halberd in his hand stabbed out as before, but the robbing light of destruction immediately enveloped the entire isolated island.
The next moment, the isolated island collapsed and exploded crazily, turning into endless boulders.
Ye Futian's body whirled, and with the help of Jiying's speed, a monstrous momentum gathered on his body, just like the extremely terrifying ocean waves, trying to crush the sky.
At this moment, time and space seemed to stand still, and the speed of the falling boulder slowed down.
Ye Futian's eyes swept forward, and the halberd in his hand stabbed out slowly.
"The third form, returning to the ruins." The world was extremely oppressive, and the flow of time and space stopped, but there was still a monstrous force pressing down, the halberd fell, and in just a split second, those boulders were instantly shattered and turned into endless dust.
The movements in Ye Futian's hands have not stopped yet, the oppressive space and endless dust are gone with the wind, and there is no island in front of him.
Seeing this scene Ye Futian showed satisfaction, the practice during this period was not in vain.
The halberd disappeared, and everything was blown away with the wind.
"I got the halberd of time and space, Xu Wu. With the sea king's halberd technique and the technique created by my own perception, let's name it Xu Wu." Ye Futian thought to himself, and looked up.
The Heifengdiao swooped down, and Ye Futian stepped onto the Heifengdiao.
Immediately, one person and one beast soared in the blue sea and sky.
A few months later, the Battle of Proving the Holy Land ended, and twelve strongmen from the Holy Land were born, breaking the century-old record.
In the most holy palace, the five sages came out alone, and Kyushu shook!
The end of this chapterSeeing this scene, Ye Futian showed satisfaction, the practice during this period was not in vain.
The halberd disappeared, and everything was blown away with the wind.
"I got the halberd of time and space, Xu Wu. With the sea king's halberd technique and the technique created by my own perception, let's name it Xu Wu." Ye Futian thought to himself, and looked up.
The Heifengdiao swooped down, and Ye Futian stepped onto the Heifengdiao.
Immediately, one person and one beast soared in the blue sea and sky.
A few months later, the Battle of Proving the Holy Land ended, and twelve strongmen from the Holy Land were born, breaking the century-old record.
In the most holy palace, the five sages came out alone, and Kyushu shook!
This chapter
Text Chapter 1017 News brought back
It has been a rule since ancient times that people who become sages from Kyushu go to the upper realm to meet Emperor Xia.
Kyushu is the Emperor Xia's orthodoxy, but only those who have proved the holy way are eligible to meet the Emperor Xia, which is also a ceremony.
Before they returned, the news had already swept Kyushu.
Especially in the barren state, there were violent winds and waves.
It's crazy that the five sages came out of the barren state, all of them came from the Dao Palace.
Once to the Holy Dao Palace, he wanted to cultivate a holy figure at all costs, but he had been unsacred for many years and was forgotten by Kyushu.
But now, the battle of proving the saints has only produced the five saints, plus the existence of the four holy realms already in the Taoist palace, and the glass saint is now living in the glazed palace of the Taoist palace.
? In the Holy Palace, the ten saints stand side by side, ranking first in Kyushu.
Moreover, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Dao Sheng, Gu Dongliu and other people have not yet become holy, and they are all considered to be people who will enter the holy way in the future.
Many people sighed, is this the best?
A mighty holy war swept across the ten holy places. Too many powerful people were destroyed in this battle, but it brought a baptism to the winner.
? Except for those who had attained holiness, the others returned to the Palace of the Most Holy Path.
The five saints of Huangzhou are:
You Chi, the lord of the Alchemy City, ranked eighth on the former Huangtian list.
Yunshang, the master of the Ice and Snow Temple, was the second person in the former Huangtian list.
Zhuge Qingfeng, the patriarch of the Zhuge family, was sixth on the former Huangtian list.
Ting Xuelou Xu Shang, the ninth in the former Huangtian list.
The patriarch of the golden ape clan, Yuan Hong, was eighteenth in the former Huangtian list.
Of course, now the first four people are all the first palace masters of the Taoist Palace, and Yuan Hong is the guardian elder of the Sage Palace.
What's more, the previous rankings on the Huangtian list are just their previous strengths. In the jihad, after experiencing the baptism of blood, they have already become stronger, especially Yuan Hong. After the battle, he took charge of the Tiangang battle formation and was extremely violent.
Since then, among the top ten people in Huangtian Ranking, the first and third are the original two palace masters of the Dao Palace, who died, the Lord Baiyun and Bai Luli and his son, both of whom have not set foot on the holy way, and Huangxi died in battle.
This time, the four of them plus the fight, all entered the holy way.
With such an ending, how can we prevent the barren state from causing turmoil.
At the same time, it also made those powerful people in the barren state who ranked at the bottom of the barren sky list feel extremely regretful.
That is the holy way, and they also personally participated in the battle of proving the saint. In fact, these five people in the Taoist palace are not the strongest. Yu Sheng, Dao Sheng, Qin Zhuang, and Gu Dongliu are not weaker than them, but the witness The Holy Road is not just a comparison of combat effectiveness.
The five of them have all stayed in the peak realm of sages for many years, and their realm is stable. After the holy war, their state of mind tends to be perfect. The elders in the Taoist Palace practiced to capture the opportunity of becoming a saint, and thus created the birth of these five great holy realm powerhouses.
After the Battle of Proving the Holy Land, many holy land powerhouses scolded the Supreme Holy Dao Palace. It was too bastard. All the resources of the Holy Land were plundered for those who practiced in the barren state to enjoy. The holy lands of Kyushu were bullied all over the place, especially the Yu Sheng, bastard, it's really hard to beat someone up.
Of course, they were just complaining, and there was no real resentment. After all, in this battle of becoming a saint, the barren state suppressed the powers with absolutely terrifying power, but in fact, they were merciful and did not kill anyone.
In the previous battles of sanctification, killings were not uncommon, and all holy places would not care about it. battle.
To the Holy Dao Palace, the lineup is indeed invincible this time, and they have nothing to say.
These five Christmas births actually robbed the opportunity of holiness for top figures in other holy places in Kyushu.
In the past, why didn't there be a saint in Huangzhou for many years? Maybe some people are not stable enough, but is it true for everyone?
Chunyang, the master of the Dao Palace of the previous generation, actually had the foundation for becoming a saint, but he couldn't win the opportunity to become a saint, and he couldn't take that step, and even left irreparable damage in the battle of becoming a saint.
All the opportunities for becoming holy were plundered and allocated by the holy places in Kyushu.
And this time, it was finally the turn of the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace to dominate the crowd.
? After the news of the five saints in the battle of proving the saints spread throughout the barren state, countless people went to the five major palaces of the Zhishengdao Palace, wanting to enter the palace to practice.
The lords of the fifth house and the fourth house can all be called holy places. What a grand occasion this is?
Huangzhou, Wolong Mountain, the current Zhuge family is already the Zhuge Academy.
At this time, countless people climbed the mountain and came outside the Zhuge Academy, wanting to study.
And among these people, there is a rather large team,nbsp;In these years, they were born and died, and finally entered the holy way, they are worth it.
Ye Futian stepped forward, opened his arms to You Chi, then hugged You Chi, and then Zhuge Qingfeng, Xu Shang, Yuan Hong, and Yun Shang.
Back then, they gambled on the fate of the Zhuge family, the Alchemy City, the Ice and Snow Temple, the Golden Ape, and Tingxuelou, and fought with him. Today, they finally proved their way.
It's a pity that Huang Xi of the royal family has passed away, otherwise, it would be the Six Sages.
"Palace Master, I have good news for you." You Chi looked at Ye Futian and said.
"What's the news?" Ye Futian asked with a smile, seeing them coming back is already the best news.
"When we met Emperor Xia, the princess Xia Qingyuan asked us to bring you a word. She checked the place where she took people from Kyushu to practice. The princess said, madam, she may still be there." You Chi looked Ye Futian opened his mouth and said.
Ye Futian's body trembled violently, only feeling his heart beating violently.
"Is there any more?" Ye Futian asked with a trembling voice.
Xie Yu, is it really possible that he still exists?
"The princess didn't say much. I guess what the princess means is that she wants you to ask her personally." Xu Shang looked at Ye Futian and smiled.
"Xia Qingyuan." Ye Futian's heartbeat kept beating, and he had the urge to beat her up. He looked up at the sky, and wanted to go directly.
"Futian, let's deal with the affairs of the Dao Palace first." Zhuge Qingfeng did not call the palace master, but Futian, he knew that Ye Futian should leave.
Kyushu can no longer accommodate him!
ps: The Kyushu volume drama is over, today there are two chapters, what is owed will continue to be owed, change the map and start all over again, Kawen Kawen Kawen, I am very sorry.
Text Chapter 1018 Reaching the Upper Realm
Ye Futian naturally understood Zhuge Qingfeng's meaning, although for him, the upper and lower worlds are connected, which is not an obstacle.
However, the land of Kyushu is no longer suitable for him to practice. In the future, he will often practice in the upper world, and the time to return to Kyushu may be very little. Naturally, he must explain and deal with the affairs of the Taoist Palace.
"Uncle, now that you have entered the holy way, in the land of the barren state, you have no worries. The five palaces stand side by side in the five regions of the barren state. You preach and practice. The holy way palace is under the control of the teacher, assisted by the ape grandfather, and there are other palaces. The Lord guards, it doesn't matter whether I am here or not." Ye Futian said with a smile.
The five saints were born out of nowhere, and the status of the most holy palace in Kyushu is now at its peak.
Everyone smiled and shook their heads. Ye Futian, the Palace Master, has always been a hands-off shopkeeper. He is a symbol and a totem figure of the Dao Palace, but other people are in charge of the affairs of the Dao Palace. Ye Futian seldom manages it in detail. Dao Palace matters.
"This time, who are you going to take?" You Chi asked.
"Let's see who is willing to go to the upper realm with me." Ye Futian responded.
"You asked us to guard the barren state, but you also need to have people from the holy realm around you." You Chi was a little worried, because the upper realm was far more responsible and powerful than Kyushu.
In the land of Kyushu, Ye Futian is the lord of the holy land of the barren state of Kyushu, and everyone needs to follow the rules, but in the upper world, it is not necessarily the case.
Moreover, there are too many powerful people in the upper world, and there are many top holy places and holy land powerhouses. Under this background, if Ye Futian just took a group of sages to go, they would be a little worried.
"Senior Jiang Sheng will naturally not go. He will stay in the Taoist Palace and continue to practice his belief. It may take a long time. Let me ask Yaya." Ye Futian sighed.
Everyone nodded, if Yaya could be with Ye Futian, they would be more at ease.
After all, Yaya is a Void Sword Master who transferred to practice. Not only is she currently strong, but she will continue to become stronger and reach her former peak level. Even in the upper world, she has few opponents.
Back then, Kyushu Wushuang, the sword master of the void, shook the upper and lower worlds.
Ye Futian seemed a little anxious to go to the place where Yaya lived. After all, he knew the news of Xieyu, so he naturally wanted to go as soon as possible.
However, in the Upper Realm, he was indeed not that safe. At the Jiutian Dojo, he abolished Pei Qianying, the beloved son of Jueying Sword Master, and the other party was a practitioner of Lihentian. Xia Qingyuan was the witness at that time, and no one dared to do so. But if he practiced in the upper world for a long time, he didn't know what would happen.
When Ye Futian arrived, Yaya was practicing with her eyes closed, and the village chief followed Ye Futian.
She opened her eyes and glanced at Ye Futian with deep eyes, with complex emotions in her eyes.
The memories of the two worlds of practice are integrated, the souls are blended, and they influence each other.
Before she transformed, everything that happened in the Tomb Shou Village had a great impact on her soul. Ye Futian also imprinted it on her soul at that time, even if she is now the Void Sword Master, it still cannot be erased.
"I'm going to the upper realm to practice." Ye Futian said to Yaya.
Yaya looked at him without speaking.
Looking at her indifferent eyes, Ye Futian smiled and said, "Yaya, take care of yourself."
After speaking, he turned and left, but he didn't say anything after all.
If you talk about that friendship, Yaya helped him break the Great Zhou and kill Zhou Shengwang, and he has already repaid it. Although he still treats Yaya as his younger sister, the current Yaya is no longer the former Yaya, but the Void Sword Master His will dominates, he is not qualified to ask for anything.
As for the village head, he naturally followed Yaya.
Ye Futian thought about it after leaving, and thought of another person in his mind, who might be a suitable candidate.
Soon, Ye Futian came to the Liuli Palace, and saw Li Sheng who was still standing there thinking hard.
Li Sheng's aura seemed to be detached from the world. Standing there, the whole person's aura seemed to be non-existent.
"Have you figured out where to go?" Ye Futian asked.
Li Sheng turned his eyes, and that beautiful face carried a hint of loneliness and coldness, like a cold moon, without a trace of emotion.
"If you don't think about it, follow me to the upper realm to practice, maybe you will find your own way." Ye Futian said to Li Sheng.
Li Sheng still looked at him like that, and then a voice came out from between his lips.
"good."
Without any hesitation, she agreed directly.
Instead, Ye Futian showed a look of surprise, and took a deep look at Li Sheng. He couldn't know what Li Sheng was doing now.In addition to the two of them, there are Qin Zhuang and Ying.
The village chief turned his head and smiled at Ye Futian, and then Ye Futian and others stepped on the giant sword, which pierced through the air and headed into the distance.
Followed by the three major figures in the holy realm, coupled with the invincible strength of the saints, such a lineup, even in the upper world, can become a powerful saint-level force on its own.
On this day, in Emperor Xia's Realm, the guards who guarded the ladder scolded those people from the lower world. It was the first time they saw people from different realms climbing the ladder at the same time, piercing the ladder all the way. Come on, some of them with weak cultivation bases didn't even make a move, and were taken care of to move forward, which was a violation of the rules.
But what can they say?
The army of sages guarding Tianmen was swept by others and was unstoppable.
In front of the ladder, a group of people got up from the ground, still muttering and cursing, those bastards.
"Commander, do you want to file a complaint?" Some people were dissatisfied and wanted to file a complaint.
"Go by yourself." The commander was still the commander from last time, and he replied lightly, complaining? Not to mention that this face can't be lost, Ye Futian's upper realm was originally ordered by the people above to sue whom.
Chapter 1019 Pei Qianying's Hatred
After Ye Futian and the others stepped into the upper world, they first found an inn to settle down.
This upper realm is different from the lower realm. Although the upper realm is extremely vast, it is very densely populated, and the endless and magnificent ancient temples are located here.
After settling down, Ye Futian followed the village chief to Xiahuang Palace. In the past few days, the news about Xieyu has been hanging in his heart. Now that the affairs of the Taoist Palace have been properly arranged, the first thing to do when setting foot on the upper world is naturally to go to Xiahuang Palace. Qingyuan.
Others wandered around to get familiar with the Lower Xiahuang Realm, and by the way, figure out the distribution of the main forces in the Upper Realm, as well as a complete map.
However, Ye Futian didn't know that someone had noticed them the first time they entered the inn to rest.
In a place in Emperor Xia's Realm, there is an incomparably magnificent palace complex, from which there is a sense of sharpness.
This is the Jueying Palace, the place where the Jueying Sword Master practiced.
At this moment in the Jueying Palace, the Jueying Sword Master was sitting upright in a pattern to practice, with invisible sword intent flowing around him. He opened his eyes, looked forward, and asked, "What's the matter?"
"Palace Master, people from Tianji Pavilion came to visit, saying that there is news about Ye Futian and the others." The person who appeared in front bowed and said, and a sword intent flashed in the eyes of Juying Sword Saint.
"Please." The Jueying Sword Saint looked cold. Ever since Pei Qianying was abolished, he has been paying attention to Ye Futian's movements. However, the Holy Lands of the Kyushu in the lower realm are all under the direct control of the Emperor Xia. The Emperor Xia set the rules in the lower realm. He Don't dare to act rashly.
However, how could he forget that his most beloved heir was destroyed in front of him?
These days, his sword heart is unstable and often shakes. It is because of this incident that he has spent some money and has been asking Tianji Pavilion to inquire about the news of Ye Futian in Kyushu.
Tianji Pavilion did not pay attention to the affairs of the lower realm of Kyushu, because it was not worth it, and no one was willing to pay the price to find out the news of the lower realm. For a small price, they personally sent people to the lower realms to monitor the movements of the lower realms. The Tianji Pavilion knew what happened in the lower realms.
Soon, a figure in a white Taoist robe appeared, with a yin-yang fish pattern embroidered on the white robe. This person had long and narrow eyes, and slightly bowed to the Jue Ying Sword Master, saying: "This junior has seen the Jue Ying Sword Master."
Jueying Sword Master still sat there, and said, "Let's get to the point."
"Ye Futian has already entered the upper realm. In addition to Ye Futian, there are many people from the Holy Palace in the lower realm, including three holy figures, who may be the reincarnation of the Void Sword Saint Yaya, Void Sword The sword servant of the saint, I have seen before, and there is another one who is the master of the colored glaze temple in the holy land of Kyushu. In addition, there are many sages and figures with strong strength. Almost all the people who followed Xia Qingyuan's trial at the beginning Now, a group of people came directly through the upper world through the climbing ladder."
The person from Tianji Pavilion smiled and said, what he said was very detailed, and people in the future will find out clearly.
Jueying Sword Master frowned instantly, there are actually three powerful people in the holy realm, and there is also the reincarnation of the Void Sword Master.
With such a lineup, he can't even shake it.
"Where is he now?" Jue Ying Sword Master asked.
"Staying in an inn, the Juggernaut may not have heard of it. As for Ye Futian, he went to the direction of the Xia Palace with a sword servant of the Void Juggernaut. It is likely that he wanted to go to see him. As for the specific reason, it is not known. I know, Tianji Pavilion will always pay attention." The visitor said again.
Jueying Sword Master nodded, and only heard the other party continue: "There is one more thing to remind the seniors. Ye Futian performed extremely well in the Kyushu Jihad. He is known as the unparalleled person under the Kyushu Holy War. I have noticed him, as far as I know in Tianji Pavilion, the little princess has personally gone to the Holy Palace."
Jueying Sword Saint's face became more and more embarrassing. Ye Futian's identity is the lower realm Tiandao Palace Palace Master, Xia Huang's subordinates, if it is true as the other party said, and has attracted Xia Huang's attention, then if killing Ye Futian, will it cause Xia Huang's dissatisfaction?
However, since many people from the Most Holy Dao Palace have come from the upper realm, maybe we can start with them to test Emperor Xia's attitude?
"Father." A voice came, and Pei Qianying came here. Now he has lost the bearing he had back then, with disheveled hair and dark eyes.
After being abolished, his path of cultivation was cut off, and everyone looked at him coldly. The former fellow of Lihentian looked at him with only sadness, and he also lost the qualification to practice in Lihentian.
Even the members of Jueying Palace's family looked at him differently. In the past, everyone worshiped and respected him, but now, only indifference and sympathy remained.
"I want him to die." Pei Qianying's voice was vicious.
absolutelyStep forward and block the way of the two of them.
"Who is it?" the guard asked.
"Your Majesty Xia, Ye Futian, the lord of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, Kyushu, please see Princess Xia Qingyuan." Ye Futian took a deep breath and said.
The guards looked at each other, but they didn't doubt Ye Futian's words, who would dare to cheat outside the Xia Palace? court death.
"Allow me to report." A guard said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and waited quietly in front of Tianmen.
The Xia Palace has a strict hierarchy, and it is not a special event. It needs to be reported from the bottom to the top. Ye Futian is a little impatient, and his eyes are always staring ahead.
After a long time, someone came to pass on the message. It was a maid, but she was extremely cold. She glanced at Ye Futian and said, "You are Ye Futian."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"The princess sent a message that I don't want to see any guests today, so let me come and see off Palace Master Ye in person." The maid (£þ_,£þ).
" ?
Text Chapter 1020: News of Xie Yu (updated)
Ye Futian frowned. Since Xia Qingyuan intended to convey the news to him, but now she refused the door. This was clearly revenge for his disrespect in the Dao Palace that day.
The last time Xia Qingyuan broke into his bedroom directly, which made him unhappy, and it really didn't give Xia Qingyuan a good look.
"Huh" Ye Futian thought of Xie Yu, and said to the maid: "I hope to tell the princess that if there was any disrespect in the past, Ye Futian would like to come to the door to apologize."
"If the princess says she won't see her, she will naturally see her. Palace Master Ye will come back another day." The maid's attitude did not change at all, and she continued.
Ye Futian looked at the maid, her white hair fluttered with the wind, and there was a slight coldness in those sharp eyes, the maid felt a chill all over her body when she saw his eyes, she avoided her eyes, and dared not Look straight into those pupils.
Looking up at this lofty palace, Ye Futian felt a little cold in his heart. If Xia Qingyuan used other things to retaliate against him, he would not care, but teasing with the news of Jieyu, one can imagine his mood.
"Please report back to the princess, I will come back tomorrow." Ye Futian said to the maid, then turned to the village chief and said, "Let's go."
Since Xia Qingyuan wants to do this, he can't help it. This is the Xiahuang Palace, let alone him, anyone in the Xiahuang Realm will bow their heads. Who dares to have a temper?
"Bring him up." A voice came from above the sky, with a vague meaning, Ye Futian stopped in his steps, then turned around, and saw the maid looking at him and said: "Follow me Bar."
Ye Futian stepped forward, walked through the gate of heaven, and headed towards the palace of heaven.
The village head still stood outside and waited. Xia Huanggong was not allowed to enter without orders, and the saint was the same. Xia Qingyuan only said to take Ye Futian up.
Ye Futian walked all the way up, climbed the sky, and came to the misty fairy palace. It was beautiful, and the aura here was so strong that it seemed like a real fairyland.
In the misty cloud and mist fairy palace, after walking across the fairy bridge and coming to a lotus pond, a man's back appeared there, but when he turned around, that face was extremely beautiful.
"Ye Futian met the princess." Ye Futian bowed.
Xia Qingyuan didn't speak, but just looked at him coldly.
"Even when you ask for help from others, you still have such an arrogant attitude?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and said, in Ye Futian, she could not feel the slightest sincerity.
"Why is my subordinate so arrogant in front of the princess? What happened in the Dao Palace in the past is the fault of this subordinate. I failed to entertain the princess well. I would like to apologize here, and I hope the princess will not blame me." Ye Futian said in a low voice.
"Hypocrisy." Xia Qingyuan said coldly, and Ye Futian looked up at her, restraining his emotions.
Seeing his expression, Xia Qingyuan knew what he was thinking, and said coldly: "I witnessed the jihad in the Taoist Palace three years ago, and Hua Jieyu was clearly using external forces to exert his power. Later, I deliberately investigated before trying In the place of refining, a ruin was discovered, and it was passed down to an extraordinary person, and her cultivation method is also different."
Ye Futian listened carefully, feeling a little nervous in his heart, and said, "Who is he, and what is so special about the way of practice?"
"You have come to the upper realm to practice now, do you know how many realms there are in the upper realm?" Xia Qingyuan asked.
"I don't know." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Three Thousand Realms of the Dao." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian: "So I took people from the upper and lower realms of Emperor Xia's Realm to go out for trials, that is, to go to places from all walks of life, but the places I arrived at were only very few places."
If it was an ordinary day, Ye Futian might feel a little emotional, but at this moment, there was only a rippling in his heart, which disappeared in a flash, and continued to ask: "What does this have to do with my wife?"
"The relic is left by a top figure in the Three Thousand Realms. With a single thought, he can reach the Three Thousand Realms. Your wife's soul is immortal, and she may be taken away by her. If so, there is a possibility of survival. .¡± Xia Qingyuan responded.
Ye Futian's heart was beating, he was already desperate, even if Hua Qingqing left a voice before he left, he still couldn't believe it.
After all, he witnessed with his own eyes that Xie Yu dissipated between heaven and earth in his arms, his body collapsed, and his last soul floated to the sky. Even if he didn't die at that time, how could he survive in this world?
So, he didn't hold out hope.
But at this moment, hearing Xia Qingyuan's words, a fire of hope was ignited in his heart.
The Dao is three thousand realms, and one thought can reach the three thousand realms.
If there is such a powerful existence, then what is impossible?
Perhaps, it is really possible to take away a wisp of Xie Yu's soul and bring it back to life.
Thinking of this, an extremely hot feeling surged in his heart. After three years, he who was already hopeless suddenly found hope. One can imagine his heart.p; Ye Wuchen has long been used to the two of them and ignored them, Zui Qianchou is really addicted to alcohol, as for Xu Que, he just talked about it.
At this time, Xu Que stopped, and then Ye Wuchen and Zui Qianchou also stopped, sensing a breath.
Xu Que was born in Tingxuelou, so his perception is the keenest. He sensed the murderous aura and came towards them.
Not far away, there was a group of figures walking with swords, and they fell in front of them in an instant. This group of people was filled with fierce sword intent, and they were all sword practitioners.
Their eyes fell on the three of Ye Wuchen, with a bit of indifference in their eyes, which was extraordinarily cold.
"What's the matter, everyone?" Xu Que squinted his eyes and looked at the group of people. He just came to the Upper Realm not long ago, so he shouldn't have offended anyone, right?
Unless, it's an old grudge!
And these people are sword repairers, and they seem to have had a grudge against sword repairers!
ps: The third update today, this chapter is to make up for the chapter the day before yesterday, the monthly pass has also arrived, and I still owe one update, sorry.
Chapter 1021 Battle of Sword Cultivators
The arrival of a group of sword repairers Yukong immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. When they saw the long gowns they were wearing, someone suddenly exclaimed.
"Lihentian Sword Cultivator."
The number one holy place of swordsmanship in Emperor Xia's Realm naturally attracts attention no matter where it goes. At this moment, a group of Lihentian Sword Cultivators descended at the same time, and people kept coming from afar, looking this way.
They looked at the three of Ye Wuchen, who are these three practitioners?
"Lihentian Lucheng." Someone recognized the leader, and their heart trembled. Who were these three people? Not only Lihentian Jianxiu was dispatched, but even Lu Cheng who was on the Nine Heavens Dao List came out in person.
Lu Cheng once broke through to the Nine Heavens and entered the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking. Now it is said that he is the peak of the sage, and he can become a saint in one step. In the past, he was able to recognize him only after watching his battles in the Nine Heavens Dojo.
And this time, it seems that not only Lu Cheng came here, but none of the other Lihentian Sword Cultivators who came here was weak.
Of course, those who can go to the number one holy place of swordsmanship in Emperor Xia's Realm to practice are themselves monster-level figures that are unique in a million.
"Lihentian." Ye Wuchen and the three of them instantly understood that Pei Qianying, who had heard that the Nine Heavens Dojo was abolished by Ye Futian, practiced in Lihentian.
As the number one holy place of swordsmanship in Emperor Xia's Realm, when they set foot in the Upper Realm, they actually entered someone else's territory.
Here, it no longer belongs to Kyushu.
"Go." Xu Que said softly, and then the three of them backed away like lightning.
It is obviously not a good thing to face the first holy land of swordsmanship just after entering the upper heaven, and it will be troublesome whether you win or lose.
The people from the Dao Palace are newcomers and their foothold is unstable, obviously they don't want to get into such a big trouble for the Dao Palace.
But they don't want to cause trouble, but it doesn't mean that the other party will let it go. The Lihentian cultivator instantly turned his sword and blocked the way. The speed was extremely fast, and an invisible sword intent permeated and fell on them. At this moment, the three of them felt extremely uncomfortable, and there was a faint tingling sensation in their spirit and will.
Lu Cheng looked at the three of them with a calm expression, and said, "Since the three of you are all in the realm of virtuous monarchs, according to the rules of the Nine Heavens Dojo in the past, I will attack you as people at the level of virtuous monarchs."
This is the order of the master, so they did not send out the holy people from Lihentian. They won back whatever they lost in the Nine Heavens Dojo. This is the pride of belonging to the number one swordsmanship holy place in the Xiahuang Realm.
Although he knew that the other party had saints in the upper realm this time, Li Hentian was not worried that the other party would dare to make a move.
In Emperor Xia Realm, he controlled the realm from Lihentian, who would dare to use the holy realm to deal with them? That's pure courting.
Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, and Zui Qianchou all had fierce sword intent whizzing out from their bodies, and suddenly there was a terrifying storm of sword energy in this space. Since they couldn't leave, they naturally had to do it.
"Abolish his cultivation, and keep the one-armed sword's life-cultivating soul."
Lu Cheng's voice was indifferent. Pei Qianying was his younger brother. Although he didn't communicate much on weekdays and had a normal relationship, he came from the same line after all. His life soul was abolished in public. Naturally, this debt must be repaid.
"Go out, don't love to fight." Feeling the powerful sword intent around him, Xu Que sent a voice transmission to Ye Wuchen and Zui Qianchou. Although they are both at the level of sages, many of them are already at the peak of sages, and Their realm is still quite different.
And what they are facing at the moment is not the Tianjiao of Kyushu, but the top figure in the Upper Realm, Lihentian Jianxiu.
Therefore, it is not a simple matter to fight across borders.
Especially, the three of them were left alone.
In the void, a Lihentian Sword Cultivator stepped forward. The long robe on this person's body glowed with flames, and his whole body was as hot as the sun. The sun's divine fire shone down from the sky, and there was a terrifying sword aura whistling around his body. The sword of rules is condensed and born.
This sword seemed to be forged by the fire of the sun, exuding extremely gorgeous flame brilliance, and the space seemed to be burning.
"Qingyang Lieyan, Chu Qingyang."
Seeing the handsome face of the person who made the shot, the crowd watching from a distance suddenly thought of a sword cultivator from Li Hentian, a genius sword cultivator with unparalleled sword skills, Chu Qingyang.
This time, who is Li Hentian going to deal with?
Deploying such a lineup of virtuous monarchs, who are those three people? Why did Lu Cheng say that he followed the rules of the Nine Heavens Dojo?
In the void on the left side, another person stepped out. This person held a thin sword, as thin as a cicada's wing, as if the sword had no weight. Misty meaning.
"Qiufeng Sword, Li Qiufeng." The person who spoke before spoke again, as if he knew Lihentian Sword Cultivator very well, and one could know a person by seeing his sword skills.
&nb? coercion.
"Chop." Wang Mang yelled coldly, the speed of the Bajian was as fast as lightning, and it fell down in an instant, directly killing the three of them from the sky above.
A terrifying storm appeared above Ye Wuchen's body, and the Human Emperor's Sword Intent merged into the Soul of Fate, where countless sharp swords appeared at the same time, directly killing upwards, colliding with the falling sword energy, the The giant sword transformed by the soul of life directly hit the Bajian, and an extremely terrifying storm swept out. The Bajian trembled violently. It was broken directly.
"Go." Ye Wuchen spit out a voice, the speed was as fast as lightning, soaring into the sky, the sword soul was faster than others, and directly killed the Tyrannical Sword King Python.
Chapter 1022 Fist of Frenzy
Seeing Ye Wuchen attacking, Wang Mang's eyes were domineering and fierce. He stepped on the void, and a terrifying force of suppressing rules swept out.
The Soul of Fate bloomed instantly behind him, it was a huge golden domineering sword, he held the sword of Fate Soul with both hands, and slashed down towards the sky, endless golden brilliance shone and bloomed, and the overbearing sword swept down the sky, killing Miezhen kills everything in the sky, and its power is extremely overbearing.
Dazzling brilliance lit up between Ye Wuchen's brows, and a gorgeous light shot out directly, connecting with the sword of life and soul, and suddenly there was an illusion in the world. No matter where I am, only the Infinity Sword sweeps over to compete with the light of his Domineering Sword.
Others were not idle either. The speed of the sword repair battle was so fast, and the attacking forces were all extremely strong, as fast as lightning and thunder.
Chu Qingyang's flaming sword burned the void, he stepped forward and wanted to attack, but he saw a gray afterimage coming towards him, a dark air flow appeared in the void, Xu Quefan hid in In the darkness, they headed towards Chu Qingyang at an extremely fast speed. The darkness seemed to be eating away at the light of the flames.
Chu Qingyang raised his sword, and the sun shot down, resonating with the sword, the light burned everything, and the terrifying flames and sword lights directly pierced the darkness, piercing the light of darkness.
All darkness will be revealed under the flames.
Xu Que's figure appeared, holding a very thin sword in his hand, like a needle sword. When Xu Que was moving, it was difficult to see the weapon in his hand, but it was a holy weapon He owns one of the sacred artifacts left by the nine powerful men sent by Li Yao in the past.
Zui Qianchou also had the same holy artifact, and at this moment he was killing Li Qiufeng, both of them were moving like ghosts, and only saw two afterimages in a storm.
The attacks of the six great sword cultivators erupted almost at the same instant. Ye Wuchen seemed to have opened his eyes, stretched out his single arm, pointed his finger in the air, and spit out a word: "Open."
The moment his voice fell, all the sword intent that went up against the killing was swallowed by the sword of life and soul, and turned into a sword. A point appeared above the sky, like a sword opening the sky. All the swords were shattered into nothingness, and the light directly killed Wang Mang.
As if aware of the crisis, Wang Mang let out an angry roar, and an extremely terrifying kendo armor appeared around his body.
"Boom"
Jianzhi, Bajian Minghun seemed to have a crack, and the sword intent penetrated directly, and with a puff, Wang Mang's body was shaken high into the sky, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.
Ye Wuchen glanced at the direction where Xu Que and Zui Qianshou were, his body was suspended in the sky, and the sword of Destiny Soul floated in front of him, clanging and screaming, blooming endless kendo airflow, rolling towards the vast battlefield.
At this moment, all the intentions of the heavens turned into swords. Chu Qingyang and Li Qiufeng were gaining the absolute upper hand, but suddenly felt a very strong crisis. In front of the Soul Sword, a storm of destruction appeared in this void.
At this time, Lu Cheng also raised his head and glanced at Ye Wuchen. He naturally knew that Ye Wuchen was frantically motivating the Human Emperor's Sword Intent. The prestige wounded Wang Mang.
Moreover, there is still power left, but he immediately understands this sword, Ye Wuchen can't use this kind of sword a few times, and he will exhaust his mental willpower, which is forcing the sword of the emperor, and it will wear down on himself. Terrible.
Ye Wuchen's eyes were strange, and endless sword intent flowed between heaven and earth. He pressed his finger again, and in an instant, a sword struck out, directly targeting Chu Qingyang and stabbing out. Lie Yan was cut off directly, and the sword light whizzed past, cut off the sword in his hand, and made his body retreat crazily, and then cut towards Li Qiufeng in a brilliant arc.
Li Qiufeng's speed reached the limit, and he retreated like a gust of wind. The sky and the earth are full of his afterimages. Ye Wuchen's eyebrows are shining brightly, connected with the sword, making the sword of life and soul also reach the limit. Chasing and delimiting curves in the void.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the storm was cut off, and Li Qiufeng spit out a mouthful of blood. His body was pierced and injured by the sword intent, and his whole body was covered in blood.
"Om."
Sword Return, hovering in front of Ye Wuchen's eyebrows, clanging, but the sword intent between heaven and earth has been much weaker. Obviously, after two sword strikes, Ye Wuchen can no longer sustain the previous power.
Lu Cheng glanced at Ye Wuchen, and said lightly: "It is worthy of being the emperor's sword intent, even a sage can use it to take my sword."
As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped out. In an instant, the sword energy was criss-crossing, and a monstrous sword intent appeared above the sky, wanting to cut down from the void.
&nbs.
With a sword in his hand, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, Lu Cheng's body leaps up, and the endless sword flow roars wildly, forming a monstrous sword force.
"Cut." Lu Cheng's body descended from the sky, and he slashed out with a sword, thousands of miles across, with sword marks cutting through the void, like the most terrifying storm of destruction in the world, slashing down, and slashing towards Yu Sheng's body.
But seeing Yu Sheng walking on the sky, with the bright dark golden light of Buddha and demon shining on his body, many people looked at his walking body in shock, is this fatal?
The terrifying sword energy slashed down, bombarded his violent and burly body, and collided with the defense on his body, but failed to break through.
The Buddha and the demon are one, like a Buddha and a demon, under his running body, the sword marks exploded crazily.
Afterwards, everyone saw a huge fist blasting out with monstrous force, and the space seemed to be suffocated under this fist.
Lu Cheng's sword slashed out again, but before the sword energy could fully erupt, the huge fist hit his sword, and there was a crackling sound, the sword shattered and exploded, and Lu Cheng's body melted into the sword and retreated quickly. But when the fist fell, a terrifying force bombarded his body from the air. Lu Cheng's body was directly blasted into the distance, and the bones all over his body made a clear cracking sound!
ps: 30,000 monthly tickets are owed, and the pressure is huge.
Chapter 1023 Liyang Sword Master
The moment Lu Cheng was blown away, everyone's hearts also jumped. The punch was too fierce and domineering, how could flesh and blood resist it.
This punch might cost Lu Cheng half his life.
The people watching the battle from a distance all showed horror. Today, the number one swordsmanship holy land in the Xiahuang Realm dispatched such a lineup to deal with several sages. They thought that the other party would be miserable this time, but they never expected that Ye Wuchen would be the first. It exploded, and Yu Sheng descended into the world like a demon god, stronger than Lu Cheng, and was crushed.
"I've seen him. He was in the Nine Heavens Dojo a few years ago, and he is still on the Nine Heavens Dao Ranking, but at that time he challenged the level of a Magi." Someone exclaimed, showing a shocked look, as if recalling the three That arrogant gesture said: "He came from Kyushu."
"The three short-lived three cultivators a few years ago?" Many people have heard of the battle at the Nine Heavens Dojo, which caused some commotion in the Upper Realm. After all, the three people from Kyushu pierced the Jiuzhong God, and the princess Xia Qingyuan came to watch the battle in person.
"Yes, this person is one of them." The humane said, and many people's hearts were shocked immediately, so that they could understand why Li Hentian dispatched such a lineup. , as to why it is more clear.
Pei Qianying, a disciple of Li Hentian back then, was abolished in the Nine Heavens Dojo, in front of several other disciples of Li Hentian.
Although it was said that Pei Qianying had a grudge with the other party first, and threatened to wait for the other party in Jiuchongtian, after all, they were Lihentian practitioners. These Lihentian disciples seemed to want to avenge Pei Qianying. No wonder Lu Cheng said he would abolish him when he first came. Those three are gone.
But I am afraid that he himself did not expect that the number of people who broke through the Nine Heavens Dojo at the beginning has become so powerful, as tyrannical as him, and still being crushed.
Many people in the upper world, like the practitioners of Lihentian, have heard of the battle a few years ago, and know that the three are very strong, but they don't know how strong they are.
However today, they saw one of them.
Compared with the rumors a few years ago, it is only stronger but not weaker.
"Boom." Yu Sheng strode forward, and continued to walk towards the fallen figure. Surrounded by a terrifying domineering coercion, the figure like a demon god gave people a suffocating pressure.
Ye Futian brought the strong people in the holy realm to the upper realm because of the incident in the past, but they were approached by people as soon as they entered the realm. Yusheng naturally knew what it meant. The moment they went to the realm, they were already being watched.
Otherwise, it is impossible to come so fast.
Seeing Yu Sheng's movements, Li Hentian's disciples walked up to Lu Cheng one after another, with sword intent flowing from their bodies, and a terrifying sword net seemed to appear in this space, and Li Hen's sword intent shrouded every corner.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, and all the Buddhas and demons appeared behind Yu Sheng. The Buddhas and demons were one body, overwhelming the world. Their palm prints slapped forward at the same time. The Great Sun Tathagata Palm possessed of the Dao attribute of the Demonic Dao blasted and killed all the strong men in front of him.
At the same time, Lihentian Sword Cultivator slashed out with his sword, and immediately one after another palm prints were torn and shattered. Yu Sheng's body strode forward, and the ground shook. Returning to one, stabbing directly on Yu Sheng's body.
The body in the dark golden magical armor looks like a king kong, but even so, the armor is still shattered and torn by Lihen Sword Intent bit by bit. The terrifying sword intent and even beheading spirit will rush into Yu Sheng's mind. For another person, I am afraid that the body will be directly separated and be chopped into tens of thousands of pieces.
But Yu Sheng's body was already exhausted. After the holy war, he was also tempered by Jiang Sheng's medicinal bath. His physique was so strong that he could be destroyed by a large number of people. After all, there are many people. The attack power of one person will not increase, the single attack is not strong enough to break through the defense, and naturally it is useless if there are many people, the increase in the battle formation will increase the destructive power of the single attack, there may be hope.
"Roar." A loud roar came out, and the lion's roar shook the sky, resounding in everyone's eardrums. Lihentian Jianxiu felt as if his head was about to explode, and then he saw Yu Sheng punching out a punch like a void. Like an explosion, one after another figure was directly sent flying.
Li Hentian is a powerful swordsman, but no one can stop him. What kind of strength is this?
"Boom."
Taking another step, Yu Sheng continued to move forward, and went straight to Lu Cheng who had already stood up. The sword that Lu Cheng slashed at Ye Wuchen and the others before showed his murderous intent.
Seeing the figure like a demon god approaching, Lu Cheng's heart beat, sword lights shone brightly all over his body, life and soul bloomed, and a huge sword appeared from the sky. He felt a fatal crisis. Obviously, Lu Cheng Cheng never thought that the people of Kyushu could be powerful??You go back. "
After the voice fell, his body disappeared, turned into a sword, and went towards the void. At this moment, the holy sword was more powerful than before.
There are swords all over the sky, and a picture of a sword appears in front of it. In the center of the picture, a sword pierces through the void and kills instantly, so fast that the eyes can't see it.
"Om." The sword of Liyang Juggernaut spit out endless sword light, and moved towards the sword that killed him.
The two swords collided in the void, and a terrifying sword flow appeared in the sky.
"Let's go." Many people yelled loudly and ran away. The buildings on the ground with a radius of hundreds of miles were all turned into dust at this moment. Also frantically retreated and fled.
However, their hearts were beating crazily at this moment, and not only did they see an extremely violent and wonderful battle today.
Unexpectedly, I also encountered a sword master confronting each other in the air.
Text Chapter 1024: The Ultimate Saint, the Princess' Attendant
Above the sky, the sword intent of the avenue flows, running through thousands of miles.
At this moment, countless practitioners in the surrounding area looked up at the terrifying scene in the void. Under the flow of sword intent, an extremely suppressed sword light curtain appeared above the sky.
That is, Shengwei.
There is Juggernaut Battle.
Who is it, fighting?
At this time, in an inn, the sword intent flowed out from here. Countless people looked up at a courtyard in the sky, and their hearts were shaking. There lived a tyrannical sword master.
Yaya sits cross-legged, round after round of Dao sword intent flows, travels through the void, and continues to go to the distance. Suddenly, the sword picture in the battlefield becomes more brilliant, and the endless sword intent flows to the stabbing sword Above, there was a violent sound, her sword forced the opponent's sword to retreat, and the sword marks in the void collapsed and destroyed frantically. The cultivator of Lihentian saw this scene and retreated away from the battlefield.
The person who took the shot should be the rumored Void Sword Master who was reincarnated and practiced, but is she so strong?
"Bang." A gorgeous and boundless sword light flashed away, the Liyang sword was pierced directly, and all the sword marks in the sky were shattered and dissipated. Afterwards, an indifferent voice spread throughout the void.
"If Lihentian Jianxiu acts like this, he will not fight others in the name of Jianxiu in the future. It will insult the name of Jianxiu."
This voice spread throughout the void for thousands of miles, countless people heard it, and their hearts trembled. Some people bluntly satirized Lihen Tianjian Xiu, insulting the name of Jianxiu, how arrogant.
At this time, from a palace in Li Hentian, there was a muffled groan, and there was even a trace of bright red blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. The Sword Saint Liyang dissipated his sword intent and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and looked into the distance, his expression extremely sharp .
Void Sword Master?
In the past, the Void Sword Master and Sword Master were hailed as the two peak sword cultivators in the Emperor Xia's Realm, competing for the title of the first person in the way of swordsmanship.
Now, the Void Sword Master returns.
He naturally heard that voice. It was indeed their fault in this battle, but it was naturally impossible for him to watch his disciple being killed without taking action, so he didn't think there was anything wrong with it.
As for the name of Lihentian Sword Cultivator, it was Lihentian's powerful sword cultivator who broke through for many years. How could the other party be able to tarnish it with a single word? The number one swordsman in Emperor Xia's Realm.
But at this time, in that battlefield, the sword intent gradually dissipated, and the suffocating pressure finally disappeared. Many people took a deep breath. The feeling just now was too uncomfortable, as if the body might be torn to pieces by the sword intent at any time.
Numerous cracks appeared on the ground, all surrounding buildings were destroyed, and many people were wounded by unwarranted disasters.
Among the ruins, Yu Sheng's berserk body stood up, covered in blood, and many people were shocked. The sword master slashed across the air, and he was able to stand up. This physical body is too tyrannical.
Even though the Liyang Sword Saint just made a sword across the air and didn't use his full strength, it is the power of the holy way after all. If it is an ordinary sage who is at the peak, he will not be able to get up even if he is not dead. But Yu Sheng stood up with blood on his body. And know how strong his physique is.
Many people took a deep breath, they didn't expect that this person who came from Kyushu in the lower realm would actually embarrass Lihentian, the number one holy place of swordsmanship in the upper realm.
The moment Li Yang Sword Master made a move, it meant that Li Hentian 'lost', and he lost completely.
This guy from Kyushu is really strong.
Yu Sheng's pupils turned coldly towards the opposite side, and Li Hentian's people had already evacuated when the two sword masters clashed in the air.
The defeat was so miserable that the Sword Master of Liyang saved his life by taking action, so he didn't have the face to stay here.
If it wasn't for Liyang Sword Master's sword before, I am afraid that Lu Cheng's life has already been handed over to Yu Sheng.
"It's okay." Yu Sheng turned around and looked at Ye Wuchen and said.
Ye Wuchen sat cross-legged, the soul of life had returned to his body, and his breath was floating, which had been consumed a lot before.
"It's okay." Ye Wuchen looked at the blood-stained Yu Sheng and said, he is still weaker, even with the Emperor's Sword Intent, he can barely defeat the three major sword cultivators, and it will be difficult to fight again. If he has Yu Sheng's strength, There is no need for the rest of my life to rush to make a move.
The brief confrontation just now also made him understand that the cultivators of the Upper Realm Heaven are indeed much stronger than those of the Kyushu. He also met many top people on the way to the trial with Xia Qingyuan, and it is this level. It's slightly worse, and it can only be made up for the day after tomorrow. Back then, he did not hesitate to refine the Human Emperor's Sword Intent and integrate it into the soul of life, just to transform himself.
However, the Human Emperor's Sword Intent is too strong, and he only refined a strand of it in a few years, but it was of great help to his comprehension of the Dao of the Sword. However, he still has a long way to go.??, because of this matter, many people have criticized Uncle Li Yang, presumably that battle has stimulated Lu Cheng, and he wants to feel what kind of state it is to be under the sage. "
The visitor responded with a smile, the senior brother in front of him is the number one person under the Lihen Heavenly Saint, the real ultimate saint, and is recognized as one of the few people who stand at the peak under the Heavenly Saint Realm in the upper world.
After Lu Cheng was defeated by Yu Sheng, it was natural to understand that he wanted to ask for advice and feel the power of the Holy Spirit.
Presumably he was not reconciled to that defeat.
"Someone made Lu Cheng do this. He must be extremely powerful. Who did it?" the young man asked.
"The man from Kyushu, named Yu Sheng, should be very strong." Come humanely.
"Yes." The young man nodded: "Let Lu Cheng come up."
"Yes, brother."
¡¡¡¡
Just when many people were talking about Ye Futian, a decree came out in the Xia Palace, which shocked countless people.
The Emperor Xia ordered Ye Futian, the owner of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, Kyushu, to serve as the princess's servant. He can practice outside temporarily, and he can freely enter and leave the Xia Palace!
ps: Thanks to 'brother nick' for being promoted to the alliance.
Text Chapter 1025 Roll (30,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Emperor Xia's canonization soon set off a turbulent wave.
Although it seems to be just an insignificant canonization, being close to the princess means that she can get close to the princess Xia Qingyuan, serve her side, and protect the princess' safety.
Everyone in the Emperor Xia's Realm knows that the Emperor Xia loves Xia Qingyuan the most, what does it mean to be her servant?
It means being absolutely trusted by Emperor Xia, no matter in terms of background or talent.
You must know that in Emperor Xia's Realm, there are some top monsters who have thoughts about the princess. Even though they dare not reveal it, Emperor Xia's beloved daughter is known as the most talented person in Emperor Xia's world. Men's clothes appeared, but their appearance was still amazing. The princess born to Emperor Xia and the most beautiful woman in Emperor Xia's world, there is no need to doubt his appearance.
In this Emperor Xia Realm, is there any young woman who can be compared with Xia Qingyuan?
If Emperor Xia enshrined an older generation of holy figures as the princess's servant to protect the princess' safety, no one would care, but that was Ye Futian, who was said to be the most talented person in the Lower Realm of Kyushu. Emperor Xia was directly subordinate to him, and it was rumored that he was very young. , the face is also extremely handsome, a peerless romantic figure, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a princess' servant, causing a storm.
Moreover, the time of Emperor Xia's canonization was also very coincidental. It was conferred at the time when Li Hentian just had a conflict with someone from the Taoist Palace who had entered the upper realm of cultivation. warning?
In this way, no matter how powerful the upper realm is, if they want to move Ye Futian, they have to weigh it carefully.
This paper canonization has a greater impact on the upper realm than when Ye Futian and the three broke through the Nine Heavens Dojo. Those sages and top figures in the past, as well as many saints, still did not pay attention to the Nine Heavens Dojo, but this time , more people heard of Ye Futian's name.
And know that he comes from the lower realm Kyushu Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace, he is the master of the lower realm Heavenly Holy Land Palace, Xiahuang's subordinate.
Although the Upper Realm Heaven is also governed by Emperor Xia, forces such as Lihentian are not directly under it. Just like the Kyushu Great Zhou Dynasty, there are legions directly under it, as well as forces within the Great Zhou Dynasty.
At this time, Xiahuangjie, on a cloud-shrouded green hill, has some buildings scattered here and there. The aura here is extremely rich, and the scenery is also very beautiful. Waterfalls, attic pavilions, extremely elegant.
After entering the upper world that day, everyone went out for activities. Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue were looking for a place to stay. After all, it is impossible to live in a crowded inn all the time, so they found this villa.
Outside this villa, there is a new plaque with two simple words engraved on it: Thatched Cottage.
These two words were written by Ye Futian himself, and the name of the villa was also taken by him, so there is no need to say much about the meaning.
Sword Saint and Gu Dongliu were filled with emotion when they saw Ye Futian's inscription of thatched cottage.
Except for the teacher and the fourth disciple Xue Ye who did not come, the other disciples of the thatched cottage are all present, and they are all in this villa.
At this time, on the green hill, Ye Futian stood there quietly, looking at the scenery below.
He had naturally received the canonization from Emperor Xia, and he understood what Emperor Xia meant, it was to protect him.
Wuchen was besieged by Lihentian powerhouses, and Yu Sheng was injured by Liyang Sword Saint. He was angry in his heart, but he was not dazzled, and ran to Lihentian for revenge.
What kind of strength is Li Hentian, and how much strength do they have? His heart is like a mirror, even if Yaya is there, if he wants to touch the number one swordsmanship holy land in Emperor Xia's Realm with this little strength, he will undoubtedly seek his own death.
This is not Kyushu either, he wouldn't be so naive as to think that if he killed Li Hentian and the other party talked about rules and morals with him, wouldn't Li Yang Sword Master just attack Yu Sheng?
If he went to Lihentian to provoke him, the person in the holy realm of the other party cut him with a sword, and he didn't know how he died.
Emperor Xia ruled the upper and lower realms, but most of the people in the holy realm in Kyushu were saints created by Emperor Xia's resources of the holy way. Absolute control, one order, no one dares to disobey, whoever wants to launch a holy war must abide by the rules.
But the Heaven of the Upper Realm is different. With the strength of Lihentian, others practiced by themselves and strengthened the sect without borrowing the power of Emperor Xia. If there is a conflict between him and Li Hentian, Emperor Xia will clearly favor him and ask him to kill Li Hentian's disciples. In this way, which top power will develop in Emperor Xia's Realm?
I am afraid that the top figures have already left to practice in other Human Sovereign Realms. If so, the Xiahuang Realm will naturally decline.
Therefore, even if it was Emperor Xia, he had to strike a balance. Canonizing him as the princess' servant was a disguised form of protection, lest something happen to him in Emperor Xia's realm.
A figure quietly appearedsp; Ye Futian looked up at Xia Qingyuan, and had to admit that it was a very beautiful face, without any flaws, and the only flaw was probably the man's attire.
"If the princess is dressed as a woman, these words should be more tempting." Ye Futian looked at her faint smile and said, this is the truth.
Xia Qingyuan's smile disappeared, her face darkened, and she said coldly, "Get out!"
(`¤Ø¡ä)
"Subordinates leave." Ye Futian cupped his hands at Xia Qingyuan, then turned and walked away.
Xia Qingyuan looked at his leaving back, clenched her fists tightly, and there was a stream of coldness flowing in her body. The maid not far away was trembling when she saw this scene. The princess was so indifferent on weekdays, she was so angry by that guy.
But when this guy talks, she wants to step up and beat him up.
He actually disliked serving the princess?
However, today's princess, why does she feel a little different from usual?
ps: This is a chapter with 30,000 monthly tickets plus updates, paid off.
Text There is something to say
Previously, on the 1st, the rules for adding changes were set. In addition to the guaranteed minimum 2 changes, a chapter of 3,000 monthly tickets will be added.
However, Wuhen never expected that starting tomorrow, the monthly ticket will be doubled, which means that one monthly ticket is counted as two, and if you cast 1,500 monthly tickets, it will be directly 3,000.
this¡¡
I really want to divide by two, but since I said it on the 1st, and the rule is this month, then you have to admit it if you kill it. The rule is still the same, everyone take it easy in the last three days.
If you don't come out that day, you will be owed, don't blame everyone.
Text Chapter 1026 Departure
After Ye Futian visited Xia Qingyuan, he returned to the villa. Emperor Xia personally canonized it. Although it was only the princess's servant, it was actually a kind of protection. He should go to thank him anyway. This is his attitude.
As for not seeing the Emperor Xia, it's not important.
Although Xia Qingyuan is very indifferent, this is due to her personality. She was born noble, loved by thousands of people, the most noble and proud daughter of heaven in the Xia Emperor's Realm, indeed no one can make her look down on her, but in fact Ye Futian knew that Xia Qingyuan was only stubborn. After losing to him in the imperial mausoleum in the past, Xia Qingyuan's attitude had actually changed. She was no longer as cold and unattainable as when she met her the previous two times. Instead, he will talk to him on an equal footing. This is the respect earned by strength.
He remembered that the first time he saw Xia Qingyuan was at Xia Sheng's birthday banquet at the Xia family in Xiazhou. Xia Qingyuan only said one sentence to let him go to the trial with him. After he refused, Xia Qingyuan directly ignored his existence .
But now, he will be angry because of his rebuttal.
Ignoring and getting angry can reflect two different attitudes.
Ye Futian is naturally aware of this, so Ye Futian is still somewhat grateful to Emperor Xia and Xia Qingyuan. At least for now, he is considered to be the person of Emperor Xia and Xia Qingyuan, right?
In the villa, the thatched cottage has been very low-key and quiet these days. Many people were watching the movement of the villa, but Ye Futian and the others did nothing.
At this time, in the land surrounded by green mountains, Ye Futian was reading some classics, which recorded some top influential figures in the Emperor Xia's Realm. Since they came to the Upper Realm, these naturally need to be clear.
Lou Lanxue stood beside him, picking out useful books for him to read. Over the years, she has long been used to serving Ye Futian, and she has done her best. Although her cultivation base is not very high, she has already become a sage .
"Although there are quite a few top forces in Emperor Xia's Realm, the Emperor Xia's control is almost enough to easily rule the upper and lower worlds except himself." Ye Futian whispered, Emperor Xia has absolute control in Emperor Xia's Realm , Of course, this is also normal, and it will naturally happen when one reaches the realm of the emperor and rules the world.
The Lihentian and Nine Heavens Dojo that Ye Futian knows are the top forces in the Xiahuang Realm, and Qin Qi, a young man who was defeated in the Nine Heavens Dojo in the past, and the faction Qin Gong he belongs to is also a first-class force.
As for Emperor Xia, he directly rules the eight holy generals, and they are all extremely powerful, especially the leader of the eight holy generals, who is basically one of the existences standing at the pinnacle under Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia is directly under the influence.
?Besides, there is also the Human Emperor's Imperial Guard in the Xia Palace, as well as some top secret forces.
In addition to the direct subordinate forces, there are also top forces close to Emperor Xia.
For example, Shenxiao Valley is the number one refining holy land in the Xiahuang Realm, and the owner of the Shenxiao Valley is known as the number one person refining Xiahuang's weapons.
Therefore, the status of Shenxiao Valley in the Emperor Xia's world is almost detached, and it is close to the Emperor Xia.
In addition, Concubine Xiao, the number one beauty in the Xiahuang Realm, is also Xia Qingyuan's biological mother. Her family is also a top power. Yuan's status in the Xia Palace, the Xiao family's status can be said to be extremely prosperous for a while, and the status is also detached.
Ye Futian felt in his heart that the power of the Holy Land in the land of Kyushu is indeed not enough in this upper realm, unless he has cultivated to the top level, such as the Void Sword Master back then, and the high priest who is the number one holy list in this generation.
There are rumors that the current high priest is in the Xia Palace.
"Is there any movement from Lihentian outside?" Ye Futian closed the scroll and asked Lou Lanxue.
"After that battle, Xia Feng's canonization, presumably Li Hentian will not be disturbed, but recently there have been some news about Huang Jiuge and Ye Wuchen, the inheritance of the Emperor and the Sword Intent of the Emperor. It seems that someone deliberately released news to attract attention, I don't know if it was Li Hentian's work, but now, many people are staring at us." Lou Lanxue said. This is no secret, and many people know that it is easy to attract attention if someone adds fuel to the flames.
"Hmm." Ye Futian nodded lightly, the Emperor's inheritance is indeed very attractive, and Emperor Xia's canonization came at the right time.
After Ye Futian got up and left, he came to the back mountain. There was a terrifying sword intent in front of the cliff, which was cold to the bone. Ye Futian and Lou Lanxue shivered before they approached.
I saw two figures on the edge of the cliff. A stunning woman was sitting cross-legged and was practicing. Beside her was another woman standing there, as if guiding the amazing woman sitting there to practice.
This scene made Ye Futian show a strange expression. The stunning woman sitting there was naturally Li Sheng, and the person standing beside her was Yaya.
He stepped forward, and suddenlyThe sky is bound to converge.
"Based on his strong character that he used to hit Jiuchongtian, Lihentian is willing to give up, and he will not give up, just wait patiently." Jueying Sword Master continued.
"Wait for him to become a saint, even if he refuses to give up, he won't face Li Hentian head-on, why not take advantage of his weakness" Pei Qianying wanted to continue.
"Enough." Jueying Sword Master interrupted him, his eyes were indifferent, he glanced at Pei Qianying, and said: "In that battle, the Void Sword Master drew his sword from the air, and the Liyang Sword Master's sword intent was cut, don't you know?" ? How will our Absolute Shadow Palace show up?"
Pei Qianying's face was pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "Father is afraid."
Jueying Sword Master stood up, staring at Pei Qianying with extremely sharp eyes.
Seeing his father's eyes, Pei Qianying felt a little desperate, and said, "I won't disturb my father's practice."
Having said that, he turned around and left. Jueying Sword Master looked at his back in a bad mood, but fortunately he didn't come forward last time, but has been working behind the scenes!
ps: Thanks to the two brothers 'Wu Wu 666' and 'jykz' who have been promoted to the alliance. There seems to be some activity for the double monthly pass recently. Everyone can find out, are you waiting to vote for the monthly pass now? You only completed the 30,000 monthly pass yesterday. . ?
Chapter 1027 The end of Absolute Shadow Palace
On the top of the Jueying Palace, in the ancient hall, the sword intent flows, and the Jueying Sword Master closes his eyes to practice.
Practicing to his level, it is difficult to take a small step forward. It requires perseverance, dedication to practice, a stable state of mind, and external opportunities are needed to have the opportunity to continue to move forward.
Over the past few days, Jueying Sword Master has been restless because of Pei Qianying's incident, which has also affected his practice.
Now, it's time to put aside distracting thoughts. As for Ye Futian's matter, the conflict between him and Li Hentian has been settled, and Li Hentian will take care of him in the future, so there is no need for him to spend his energy on it.
Sword intent flowed all over his body, and in the palace, the light was shining brightly, as if there was a wonderful sword array, the Sword Master of Jueying gradually calmed down.
But at this moment, his eyelids twitched slightly, and suddenly he felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.
"What's going on?" Jueying Sword Master thought inwardly. He cultivated to the realm of a saint and comprehended the way of heaven and earth. Sometimes he would feel mysterious and give birth to omens. At this moment, he was restless. Obviously, it didn't come out of thin air. What might happen .
He opened his eyes, and his spiritual will directly penetrated the ancient temple and spread towards the distance. Soon, Jueying Sword Master felt a very strong sense of crisis.
His heart was beating, and he faintly sensed that there seemed to be something in the distance, and his spiritual will continued to spread towards the distance.
The next moment, the Jueying Sword Master's heart was beating violently. Above the sky, the sword intent flowed down the sky, covering the sky and the sun. In the void, there was an extremely huge sword picture. In the center of this sword picture, the heaven and earth All the infinite sword intents gathered in the space, from which the power of the sword that could tear everything apart was drawn out.
"Not good." Jueying Sword Master in the palace suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure soared into the sky. However, at the next moment, a beam of light appeared in the sword pattern above the sky, directly locking his body.
"Leave at speed." The Jueying Sword Master roared, and the entire Jueying Palace shook violently. Everyone's hearts were beating violently, and they didn't even react. Heaven and earth sword intent, holding the holy sword, his body turned into thousands of afterimages of swordsmanship.
Above the sky, there was an extremely brilliant light falling down, and a picture of a sword appeared, covering the sky. At this moment, the endless sword gathered into a sword, shuttled through the void, like a sky-shattering light, directly falling down, ignoring the space distance.
At this moment, many people only felt that the god of death had come, and their lives seemed insignificant under this sword intent.
The boundless and bright light stung so much that they couldn't even open their eyes. Many people involuntarily raised their hands to cover their eyes.
Tens of thousands of afterimages turned into one sword, and everyone heard the roar of Jueying Sword Master. The next moment, a wave of destructive sword intent swept over, tearing the entire Juying Palace to pieces.
The people of Jueying Palace were soaked in sweat all over their bodies in an instant, showing a sense of terror.
They looked at the direction where the Jueying Sword Saint was. There, the Jueying Sword Saint was standing in the void, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his long hair was flying in a mess, his breath was weak, and he looked extremely embarrassed and severely injured. Below him, the palace was pierced by a sword, torn to pieces, not only that, the entire Jueying Palace was destroyed by the remaining power of the sword.
Shocked by a sword, everyone in Jueying Palace was stunned, looking at the void blankly, and saw an extremely young woman slowly falling down there, and a sword whizzed towards him in the distance, a group of strong men Appeared above the crowd, looking down.
A white-haired figure stepped out and glanced at Juying Sword Master.
Jueying Sword Master stared at him, his eyes filled with strong killing intent.
With a sword in the void, Jueying Sword Master certainly understood that the opponent was coming to kill him, and he showed no mercy.
"Ye Futian." Jueying Sword Master never expected that the other party would attack him so decisively.
Pei Qianying also stared at the white-haired figure, trembling all over, not only because of anger and hatred, but also a hint of fear.
Ye Futian led all the powerhouses here, what are you going to do?
He wanted to kill Ye Futian wholeheartedly, at all costs, even kneeling down to beg the master, but he never thought that Ye Futian would come to Jueying Palace and appear in front of him again.
The village chief and Li Sheng had already moved, and stepped forward to surround Jue Ying Sword Saint. As the only holy existence in Jue Ying Palace, it was obvious that he could not be allowed to leave alive.
"In the past, Pei Qianying and Jueying Sword Master stripped my brother's life and soul, and blatantly asked for a battle in the nine heavens. After the defeat, they felt unwilling. Make a move, and spread the news about Huang Jiuge and Ye Wuchen. His heart can be punished. After today, there will be no Jueying Palace.?, do not kill. "Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent, he swept down into the sky, and said loudly, and his voice spread throughout Juying Palace.
At this time, there were many strong men coming from outside the Jueying Palace. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart trembled fiercely, and he felt his heart beating non-stop.
The center of the Jueying Palace turned into ruins. All the strong men with a radius of hundreds of miles sensed the sword that fell from the sky just now, so they rushed here. After hearing Ye Futian's words, they knew that the Jueying Sword Master was over. .
Jue Ying Sword Master plotted against Ye Futian secretly, and now he was approached by the other party to exterminate the Shadow Palace.
"Let's go." One after another figures flickered away, fleeing towards the outside of Juying Palace. For many people, they were just practicing in Juying Palace. In this case, their own life is more important. Don't kill if you move, they dare not gamble.
On the periphery, a large dark golden eagle flapped its wings and smashed down with its palm, and in an instant some fleeing people were directly killed.
Of course, some people listened to Ye Futian's words and did not dare to move, but just stood still.
"Chi, chi" The terrifying sword intent was flowing, and there was a sword intent coming towards Ye Futian. It was the Juying Sword Master who made the move. A terrifying kendo light curtain cut off the space.
At the same time, Li Sheng's body moved. With a sword in her hand and her long hair flying, she moved towards Jue Ying Sword Master.
Jueying Sword Master pointed his finger towards the void, and in an instant endless sword shadows appeared, flooding the void, and slashed towards Li Sheng.
However, Li Sheng seemed to be unable to feel it. An extreme chill permeated the world, and many people could not help but feel a chill. The sword intent flowed on her body, and the endless shadow swords in the void were constantly collapsed and destroyed. Li Sheng still moved forward step by step without any hindrance.
Jueying Sword Master's face was pale, and the level of Li Sheng was comparable to him, weaker than his peak period, but he had been severely injured in the previous sword, and his breath was weakened, so he was not as good as Li Sheng.
Sensing the aura of Li Sheng, Jue Ying Sword Master fled to the back in an instant, turning his sword into a walk.
The village chief's figure flickered, the space seemed to freeze, and the endless sword intent fell down, blocking the retreat of Juying Sword Master.
"Hey." Jueying Sword Master's speed did not decrease, and thousands of sword shadows turned into a sword, destroying everything in front of him, just to get out of trouble.
With the holy sword in his hand, the village head urged the sword diagram, and a terrifying sword-shaped pattern suddenly appeared in front of him. The sword master of Juying Ying came, and the sword diagram was directly torn into pieces, but it also blocked his steps.
Just at this moment, Jueying Sword Master felt very cold, his whole body was cold, and his soul seemed to be trembling.
As if everything in the world has become icy cold, his whole portrait is placed in a wonderful space, as if his person and his way of practice are invisible and exposed in that artistic conception.
He suddenly turned around, and slashed out a sword, which was shining brightly in the world, and the sword energy spread across hundreds of miles, but he only saw a beautiful face that was so cold and ruthless, and her ruthless sword.
As soon as the sword came out, his kendo was broken, only the icy sword cut towards his body.
This sword slashed, Jueying Sword Master seemed to be frozen, showing an extremely strong sense of fear, that sword cut his heart, broke the foundation of his avenue, and there was a broken sound in his body. out, his body trembling slightly from fear.
He has been a Jueying Sword Master for many years and created the Juying Sword Palace. He has come to this day, but is he going to die because of a junior practitioner?
Without making him think too much, the village chief's sword stabbed out, piercing directly into his body, tearing apart all the space swordsmanship and destroying his body. Torn apart, dissipated between heaven and earth with the endless sword intent.
"No" Seeing the fall of the Jueying Sword Master, many people in the Jueying Palace shouted, showing despair.
Was a saintly existence just killed here on the spot?
At this moment, the others were silent, and no one dared to move.
At this time, Ye Futian stepped out and walked towards Pei Qianying, but no one dared to stop him.
Pei Qianying watched Ye Futian approach step by step, his body trembling slightly, his hands clenched tightly, his veins exposed.
Hatred, pain, remorse, and fear were Pei Qianying's state of mind at this moment.
Ye Futian looked indifferent, and said: "No dust."
Ye Wuchen understood what he meant, took a step forward, and walked towards Pei Qianying with a sharp sword intent on his body.
In the past, Pei Qianying ordered someone to strip off his life soul. He was so invincible that he waited for others to fight in the Jiuchongtian.
Seeing Ye Wuchen walking towards her step by step, Pei Qianying roared, her body soared into the sky, and walked towards Ye Wuchen.
A dazzling light was released from Ye Wuchen's eyes, the sword soul appeared, and a golden sword intent destroyed everything, his body accelerated, turned into an afterimage, and the sword came out.
Pei Qianying also drew the sword, but he seemed to be a moment earlier. The golden sword flashed and passed through the throat. Pei Qianying's body trembled violently, and he covered his throat with his hands, and his fingers were stained red with blood.
In his eyes, tears flowed down. At this moment, he seemed to think of his glorious life.
Did Pei Qianying, the peerless arrogance on the Nine Heavens Dao List, the disciple of Lihentian, the son of Jueying Sword Master, end his life in this way?
Pei Qianying's body fell towards the sky, with strong regret in her eyes, why did he rob Ye Wuchen's soul back then!nbsp; A dazzling light was released from Ye Wuchen's eyes, the sword soul appeared, a golden sword intent wiped everything out, his body accelerated, turned into an afterimage, and the sword came out.
Pei Qianying also drew the sword, but he seemed to be a moment earlier. The golden sword flashed and passed through the throat. Pei Qianying's body trembled violently, and he covered his throat with his hands, and his fingers were stained red with blood.
In his eyes, tears flowed down. At this moment, he seemed to think of his glorious life.
Did Pei Qianying, the peerless arrogance on the Nine Heavens Dao List, the disciple of Lihentian, the son of Jueying Sword Master, end his life in this way?
Pei Qianying's body fell towards the sky, and there was a strong sense of regret in her eyes. Back then, why did he rob Ye Wuchen's soul?
Chapter 1029: The Top Power in the Emperor Xia Realm
Xiao Sheng, Xiao's sister-in-law, Xiao Huangfei's nephew, and Xia Qingyuan's cousin.
Not to mention his talent, but his status, there are few people in Emperor Xia's Realm who can match him.
Emperor Xia is his uncle.
Such a background is enough to make countless people in Emperor Xia's Realm envious.
Seeing Ye Futian's arrival, Xiao Sheng smiled and said, "I've heard about Brother Ye's name for a long time, so I deliberately invited you to come for a gathering. It's really extraordinary, please take a seat."
"You're welcome." Ye Futian nodded in return, and then the maid took him to a seat. Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and others sat beside him. If everything is disturbed, I would rather spend more time on my way.
After Ye Futian sat down, he glanced at the people in other directions, and only heard a cold voice say: "A guard, what qualifications do you have to take the seat of honor? Mr. Xiao is too flattering on him."
Ye Futian looked at the person who spoke, and there, he saw Feng Xiao and Mo Li from Li Hentian, but the person who spoke was not them, but a practitioner next to them, Li Hentian The disciple sat in the main seat, and they sat in the second seat, with Li Hentian as the leader.
Lihentian, as the number one holy place of swordsmanship, has connections with many forces in the Xiahuang Realm, and is the first choice for sword cultivators in the Xiahuang Realm. Many sword cultivators who can practice in Lihentian actually have extraordinary backgrounds. Saint-level forces, such as Pei Qianying, were born in Jueying Palace.
It is quite normal for Ye Futian and Li Hentian to have a grudge, and for someone attached to Li Hentian to speak satirically.
Ye Futian didn't even bother to pay attention to it, but Yu Sheng turned his eyes away, and glanced at the speaker indifferently: "Xiahuang, the master of the holy land of Kyushu, the holy land of Kyushu, and the palace of the Holy Dao Palace, who ruled the barren land of Kyushu, what are you?"
The man stared at Yu Sheng, and saw that Yu Sheng's eyes were extremely domineering, revealing a powerful oppressive force, which made people dare not look directly at him. There was a faint glint of sword in his eyes, and he didn't avoid Yu Sheng's eyes. He said coldly: "This is the upper realm, not the lower realm Kyushu."
"How about the upper realm?" Yu Sheng was oppressed by the majestic demonic power on his body, and said, "People with the power of rats who need the help of people in the holy realm to survive are also worthy of talking?"
"You" The man looked embarrassed, but he couldn't refute.
In the battle that day, if Liyang Sword Master hadn't taken action, Li Hentian and his group of sword cultivators might have fallen there.
He turned his head to look at Feng Xiao and Mo Li, only to hear Feng Xiao's expression was indifferent, and said: "Shut up."
The man's face was pale, and he wanted to vent his anger on Li Hentian, but instead he was self-defeating and was humiliated by Yu Sheng.
The faces of those who practiced Lihentian are not very good-looking.
The rest of the people looked at Yu Sheng, who was the one who crushed Lu Cheng in the past?
He also followed Ye Futian through the Nine Heavens and entered the Nine Heavens Dao List.
"Today is my grandfather's birthday party. I invite you all to come here to get to know each other. There is no need to hurt the friendship." Xiao Sheng spoke with a smile.
"Mr. Xiao, why don't you introduce today's honorable guest to Palace Master Ye." Feng Xiao didn't go after Ye Futian, she knew she couldn't get it right, after all, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's fighting power is not as good as she is now, unless Wang Chuan Senior brother goes down the mountain.
Lu Cheng is now practicing hard at Senior Brother Wang Chuan's place, realizing how powerful the Holy Lord is, and he must want to avenge his shame.
"Okay." Xiao Sheng nodded: "Brother Ye probably doesn't need my introduction, you all know each other, so let me introduce the people present to Brother Ye."
As Xiao Sheng said, he looked towards the person on his left. There was a young man with outstanding demeanor. His skin was delicate and fair like a woman. He was wearing a simple robe and had a pair of very beautiful hands with slender fingers. The eyes are very lively.
"Brother Ye must have heard of the Eight Sage Generals of the Emperor Xia's Realm. This is the son of the Eight Sage Generals, Yin Yan." Xiao Sheng said, Ye Futian nodded slightly. He knew the Eight Sage Generals not long ago. , the eight tribes under the Emperor Xia, ruled by the eight holy generals, are the most important forces under the Emperor Xia.
The eight parts are: Tianbu, Dibu, Cadres, Kunbu, Doubu, Yaobu, Yinbu, Shurabu.
The eight holy generals are extremely powerful, and they all stand at the top of the holy realm, fighting for Emperor Xia and guarding the realm of Emperor Xia.
Yin Yan was born very handsome, smiling and nodding at Ye Futian.
"Shenxiao Valley, Gongsun Zhong." Xiao Sheng introduced another person on the right, the master of Shenxiao Valley, the number one refining master in the Xiahuang Realm, whose surname is Gongsun. Identity, of course, needless to say.
"Nine Heavens Dojo, Gu Mu." Xiao Sheng pointed at Gu Mu.
"I've seen it." Gu Mu smiledIn the middle of the day, he gave a secret praise, the world is stunning.
He instantly thought of a force, Yaotai Immortal Palace.
According to the records in the scroll, the lord of Yaotai Immortal Palace is a woman comparable to Concubine Xiao, comparable to the number one beauty in Emperor Xia's world, which shows her outstanding appearance.
Of course, the woman who appeared at this moment is not the palace master of Yaotai Immortal Palace, but the saint of this generation of Yaotai, Yaoxi.
Many people in Xiahuangjie said that Yaoxi may become the most beautiful woman in Xiahuangjie in the future, and her appearance can be imagined.
Ye Futian looked at Yaoxi, and saw Yaoxi's beautiful eyes looking at the crowd, and then stayed on Ye Futian for a moment, smiling sweetly, those extremely beautiful eyes seemed to have a wonderful charm, to make people fall, and to charm all living beings , but it gives people a sense of purity and purity.
ps: There is an event in the book city, brothers who have recommended votes, please vote for Wuhen, thank you.
Main text Chapter 1030 The lunatic
Yaoxi's charming eyes moved away from Ye Futian's body just with a smile. It was just right, and it was able to leave ripples in others' hearts at a glance, but it would not appear rude at all.
She looked at Xiao Sheng, and said with a soft smile: "Young Master Xiao is absurdly praised, Fairy Lihen Tianfeng Xiao is also here, whether I come or not will not affect the scenery of this place, besides, Ms. Gongsun of Shenxiao Valley should also be here today Bar."
Everyone naturally knows who Yao Xi is referring to. The sisters of the Gongsun family of Shenxiao Valley are all rare beauties.
"Then I have to ask Brother Gongsun." Xiao Sheng looked at Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley and said.
"They may already be here." Gongsun Zhong said: "However, the imperial concubine should be there for Mr. Xiao's birthday banquet today. If the imperial concubine Xiao and the princess come in person, I can only wait for them as a foil. Who is qualified? To snatch the demeanor of the imperial concubine and princess."
Everyone nodded their heads one after another, and they naturally acknowledged this.
Concubine Xiao, the number one beauty in Emperor Xia's Realm.
Although the princess likes to dress up like a man, no one has ever seen her daughter, but even so, her face is still outstanding and extremely beautiful. Coupled with her status as a princess, the woman who will attract the most attention in Xia Huangjie in the future must be Princess Xia Qingyuan. No one can take away her brilliance, not even Yaotai Saintess Yaoxi.
Tianji Pavilion Mo Wen sat there quietly and listened to the conversations of the people. Although it was just a simple conversation, he was able to hear a lot of information.
Tianji Pavilion claims to know everything about Emperor Xia's Realm, and no one present knows more about Emperor Xia's Realm than Mo Wen.
He even knew about Emperor Xia's romantic affair back then, but no one dared to mention it. As for Emperor Xia's anecdote, not to mention those present, even he was told by the teacher in secret to remind him of Emperor Xia's affair. Who can't be touched in the world is the foundation for his Tianji Pavilion to continue.
Back then, Fairy Yaotai lost to Concubine Xiao, and Yaoxi had no hope of defeating Xia Qingyuan.
Moreover, in the conversation just now, Gongsun Zhong's words were actually a little inappropriate. After all, Yaoxi herself is also a stunning woman with outstanding appearance and talent. Although she doesn't say praise, but she bluntly said that she used the concubine and princess to suppress Yaoxi, which is actually a bit unfriendly. But if one thinks of the ambitions of Shenxiao Valley, it is not difficult to understand.
"Fairy Yaoxi, take your seat first." Xiao Sheng said with a smile.
Yao Xi nodded lightly, she glanced around at the seats around her, then walked lightly towards a direction with lotus steps, and soon sat down in a place, which made many people look strange.
There are quite a few seats here, but Yaoxi did not sit in other main seats, but chose to sit next to Ye Futian, which is not far away, and there are better seats in other places.
Although this move was insignificant, everyone still showed a look of strangeness, wondering whether Yaoxi's move was intentional or unintentional?
"Yaoxi from the Immortal Palace of Yaotai, I have heard the name of Mr. Ye for a long time, and when I saw him today, it is just as I imagined, a peerless beauty." After Yaoxi sat down, her beautiful eyes were as agile as autumn water, and she nodded slightly to Ye Futian in greeting , her voice is as gentle as water, it seems to be able to melt people's hearts, penetrate into the heart, every frown, smile and every move makes people's heart beat.
Ye Futian glanced at Yaoxi in surprise, a little surprised at Yaoxi's attitude towards him.
Whether it is talent or appearance, he is extremely confident in himself, but he doesn't think that he is enough to make a woman like Yaoxi fall in love with him at first sight, or that he falls in love with him just because he is famous. That kind of old-fashioned story is just written in the book. will really happen.
Feng Xiao deliberately asked Xiao Sheng to introduce the identities of the people before, just to put pressure on him and tell him that the people here, no matter who they are, have more outstanding status than him, the princess' servant.
Ye Futian himself admitted this point, after all, it was a gathering of outstanding junior figures from the top forces in Emperor Xia's Realm.
Yaoxi herself was born in Yaotai Immortal Palace, so it is needless to say that her status is noble, but it seemed a bit unusual to show her affection to him as soon as she came.
However, no matter what the reason is, if Yaoxi is willing to show kindness, he will naturally not be unreasonable.
"The reputation of a fairy is too high. I'm just an ordinary person. How can I bear the reputation of a fairy? It's a fairy. Although it's only the first time I've seen her, if it's said that she has an outstanding appearance, among the women I've seen, few people can surpass her." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"Mr. Ye said so, but there are still some people who can cover it up. I don't know who is so outstanding?" Yaoxi's voice is delicate and gentle, captivating, and the look of resentment in her eyes can make people addicted to it and unable to extricate themselves.
"My wife." Ye Futian responded simply, Yaoxi's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, and she was absent-minded for a moment, obviously a little surprised by the answer.
She originally thought that Ye Futian would say Xia Qingyuan, after all Ye FutianSince she was named the princess' servant, she naturally knew Xia Qingyuan.
But I didn't expect it to be such an answer, especially when facing a peerless beauty like her, she mentioned her wife, which meant that she naturally understood, which made her feel a sense of frustration.
But soon she restrained this thought, and there was still a gentle smile in her beautiful eyes.
"I heard that Mr. Ye once broke through the Nine Heavens Dao List for a friend, abolished Pei Qianying's life soul, and was unparalleled in the lower realm. Yu Sheng also defeated Lihentian Lucheng. Now everyone in the Xiahuang Realm says that Lihentian Wangchuan is invincible. Going down the mountain, under the holy realm, I am afraid that no one can defeat Mr. Ye." Yaoxi smiled and asked again: "What do you think Mr. Ye is?"
"Although I don't know who Wang Chuan is, it doesn't matter whether he goes down the mountain or not." Ye Futian responded with a smile, the cloud was light and the wind was light, and the implication was that Wang Chuan went down the mountain, and under the Holy Realm of Lihentian, he still No one can compare with him.
"Big words."
"What a man who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth, speaks wild words."
As soon as Ye Futian finished speaking, he heard angry voices. Naturally, he was a person who practiced Lihentian. Feng Xiao and Mo Li also stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes.
Senior Brother Wang Chuan, recognized by Lihentian as the pinnacle of the sage.
Even in Lihentian, some elders said that under the sage, there are two realms, Wangchuan is alone in one realm, and others are in the other realm. It can be seen that he has a high evaluation of Wangchuan, as powerful as Lu Cheng, and he needs to go to the third level. Thirteen Heavens asked Wang Chuan for advice.
Not to mention Li Hentian, even looking at the entire Emperor Xia Realm, how many people in the Holy Realm are qualified to fight against Wang Chuan?
Ye Futian even said wildly that it was the same for senior brother Wang Chuan to go down the mountain. His tone was so arrogant that he didn't pay attention to Wang Chuan at all. One can imagine the mood of Lihen Tian Jianxiu.
Yaoxi's other people who were already present also showed a strange look, and looked at Ye Futian with some surprises, obviously did not expect Ye Futian to answer like this, without a trace of hesitation, as if they did not take Lihentian practitioners seriously .
After Ye Futian came here, his performance has been quite satisfactory, sitting there quietly, Yaoxi chatted with him, and only said a few words.
However, when it comes to practice for the first time, it is shocking, and Lihentian practitioners can't wait to enter the battle with a sword.
Ye Futian's eyes didn't have the slightest wave, and he was extremely calm, as if he just said a trivial word casually.
He naturally knew that his words would cause waves, but he didn't care. Li Hentian sent practitioners to encircle and suppress Wuchen. After the defeat, the Liyang Sword Master shot and injured Yu Sheng.
Therefore, he very much hopes that Li Hentian's so-called Wangchuan will go down the mountain, and he doesn't mind if it appears today.
Lihentian is powerful, he can only destroy Juying Palace, but he is still far away from shaking Lihentian, but he can't move Lihentian, but if Lihentian's disciples come to him on their own initiative, then naturally it is another explain.
"If you don't do it, please shut up." Ye Futian looked at the Lihentian practitioners who scolded, and responded calmly: "If you want to do it, you can choose who you want, of course, If the disciple can't do it and someone from the Holy Realm makes the move, then I won't accompany you."
Obviously, he was referring to the last time Liyang Sword Master made a move.
Sure enough, after his words fell, Li Hentian and his subordinates fell silent, and just looked at Ye Futian indifferently. They had nothing to say in that battle, and it was indeed a stain on Li Hentian.
Yaoxi looked at Ye Futian's handsome side face, and was a little surprised. She never expected that the white-haired young man who seemed gentle and jade-like could speak so sharply. scowl.
"In the last battle, Lu Cheng was defeated. Uncle Li Yang just shot to save Lu Cheng's life. Although it was improper, he didn't intend to kill Yu Sheng. Otherwise, how could he sit here? You claim to be unparalleled in Kyushu, talented Although he is extremely outstanding, he is supercilious and considers himself invincible, so he underestimates practitioners from the upper realm." Mo Li said as he practiced the piano, so his temper was softer, and his voice remained calm.
"So we should thank the saint Lihentian for not killing?" Xu Que, who was beside Ye Futian, looked at Mo Li with a sneer: "A shot is a shot, to save the disciple's life? Lihentian sword repair to me before The three of them didn't show mercy at all, they only allowed Li Hentian to kill people, and if they were defeated, the holy land would act grandiosely, this is the first holy land of swordsmanship, I have learned."
"I've never claimed that no one is invincible, but Lihentian, the holy land can't come out, I can level it, do you believe it or not?" Ye Futian looked at Li Lian and said again.
After his words fell, Lihen Tianjianxiu's body was filled with sword intent, and some people even stood up, as if they couldn't bear it anymore.
Ye Futian's words were simply humiliating him, the number one holy place of swordsmanship in Emperor Xia's Realm.
Can he get out of the holy land?
The rest of the people looked at Ye Futian quietly. Many of the people who were working were top figures under the Holy Order, and they also had some thoughts in their hearts when they heard Ye Futian's words.
"Although Lihentian Lucheng is also on the Jiutian Dao list, he is not considered a top person. As far as I know, in Lihentian Lucheng, he is not even worthy of being compared with Wangchuan." At this time, Shenxiaogu Gongsun Zhong Looking at Ye Futian, he calmly said: "Besides, Wang Chuan swept away all the peak sages in Lihentian two years ago, and now I am afraid that half of their feet have stepped into the holy realm. Are you sure you can defeat it?"
ps: Thanks to [Leader] poison, Qianye, [Leader] Gudong 1234567.The rest of the people looked at Ye Futian quietly. Many of the people who were working were top figures under the Holy Order, and they also had some thoughts in their hearts when they heard Ye Futian's words.
"Although Lihentian Lucheng is also on the Jiutian Dao list, he is not considered a top person. As far as I know, in Lihentian Lucheng, he is not even worthy of being compared with Wangchuan." At this time, Shenxiaogu Gongsun Zhong Looking at Ye Futian, he calmly said: "Besides, Wang Chuan swept away all the peak sages in Lihentian two years ago, and now I am afraid that half of their feet have stepped into the holy realm. Are you sure you can defeat it?"
ps: Thanks to [Leader] poison, Qianye, [Leader] Gudong 1234567?
Text Chapter 1031 A full man does not know a hungry man is hungry (30,006 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Gongsun Zhong's tone was very calm, he couldn't see any joy or anger, and he couldn't say whether he was happy or not about Ye Futian, he was just a new man of the hour.
Although there are not many such monster-level characters, there is no need to pay too much attention to Shenxiaogu.
As the number one refining force in Emperor Xia's Realm, the owner of the valley has a relationship with Emperor Xia. Apart from those top figures, Shenxiaogu doesn't need to care about anyone.
But the arrogance shown by Ye Futian made him a little displeased. Even though he was extremely talented, he was only a practitioner from the lower realms. Emperor Xia valued Princess Feng as a servant, so he should know what to do and what not to do. Practicing low-key, entering the summer palace, and assisting the princess wholeheartedly is what he should do, instead of uttering wild words against Li Hentian.
Li Hentian, as the number one swordsmanship force in Emperor Xia's Realm, naturally has a strong enough background. Even if Ye Futian is dissatisfied, he is not qualified to vent. Does he think that he can shake Li Hentian just by relying on Emperor Xia's attention? It's just causing trouble for the princess.
What's more, Lihen Tianwangchuan's name is by no means a vain name. His Gongsun Zhong is also known as one of the top figures under the holy realm, but he dare not say that he can win against Wangchuan.
Ye Futian is so contemptuous of Dust, and speaks so arrogantly, doesn't it mean that he can also overwhelm the top figures present?
So Gongsun Zhong asked a question.
Ye Futian looked at Gongsun Zhong, and said in a flat tone: "It's not Wangchuan, but it's all under the holy realm of Lihentian."
The plain voice made Gongsun Zhong stare at him, he was silent for a moment, and then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Lihentian is owned by the Holy Realm, but in fact, Ye Futian has never seen Wangchuan, nor does he know the strength of Wangchuan.
What does that mean, is he invincible under the holy realm?
There is no need to consider the opponent's realm and strength, no one can beat him.
Ye Futian also looked back, he was targeting Li Hentian, but if Gongsun Zhong wanted to substitute himself in, then he would not explain anything, and there was no need to explain, as for how Gongsun Zhong looked at him, it had nothing to do with him.
"What are you talking about?" A woman's voice came, and everyone turned their eyes, and then saw two figures approaching.
Those are two women, and both of them are extremely beautiful, both of them are top-notch women. Although the woman who spoke is slightly inferior to Yaoxi, it is not much different, and she can definitely be called a peerless beauty .
The other woman was younger, her eyes were clear, her eyes wandered around the crowd, and she quickly looked in Ye Futian's direction, showing a strange look, but then she returned to normal and didn't look there again.
Ye Futian also seemed to have noticed the woman's gaze, glanced behind him, and saw the fifth senior brother Luo Fan also showing a strange look, obviously knowing her.
"Gongsun Xuan, I went out to practice with the princess at the beginning. At that time, I only knew that the princess took good care of her, but I didn't expect to be born in the number one refining force in the upper world." Xu Que showed a look of interest, Voice transmission to Ye Futian: "Besides, Luo Fan once teased and pursued the other party, but was rejected miserably."
Ye Futian had black lines on his face. He knew what Brother Fifth said. Molesting or something is entirely possible.
He didn't ask about what happened in those few years. What he knew most was what happened between Wu Chen and Pei Qianying. As for some other episodes that happened, he naturally didn't know.
However, after several years of experience, it is normal for them to have intersections with each other.
"Ni." Xiao Sheng looked at the woman who spoke, Miss Shenxiaogu, Gongsun Ni, and also Gongsun Xuan's older sister, both sisters were extremely beautiful and gifted.
"Let's chat casually. Brother Ye said just now that he can overwhelm everyone under Lihen Tiansheng. If there is such an opportunity, I would like to open my eyes." Xiao Sheng said with a smile. Regarding Ye Futian's wild words, he Not so convinced either.
Maybe, it's just the power of words.
Gongsun Ni glanced at Ye Futian's direction, her expression was unremarkable, she didn't know Ye Futian well, so naturally she wouldn't express her opinion, but said: "The birthday banquet is about to start, should it be over?"
"Okay." Xiao Sheng nodded with a smile, looked around everyone and said: "If there is a chance, I would like to see you compete with each other. Please go to the banquet place first."
Having said that, he got up and made a gesture of please, and the crowd immediately stood up.
Xiao Sheng stepped out, walked towards Gongsun Ni, and said, "Let's go together."
Gongsun Ni nodded lightly, the Xiao family is a relative of the emperor, and the relationship between Shenxiaogu and Emperor Xia is also extraordinary, so the two powers have always been quite close, and they often come and go, she??The rules of flames are very powerful, so I teased a few words, but you know that your fifth senior brother has a charismatic personality, and it is normal to be popular with women. " Luo Fan said shamelessly.
"Senior Brother 4 is still more powerful. He cooks the raw rice directly, or Brother 5, you can try it too. Maybe you can win a beauty in an alchemy competition just like Senior Brother 4." Ye Futian joked, but In the upper world, even if there was a real alchemy competition, Luo Fan had nothing to do with it.
"Get out." Luo Fan said in a voice transmission, what bad idea did this guy come up with, to cook raw rice?
Back then, it was Youxi who wanted to escape the marriage contract arranged by Alchemy City, so that the fourth child took advantage of it. As for him and Gongsun Xuan, they just had a good time and didn't think so much.
A full man doesn't know a hungry man. The guy in front of him seems to have no shortage of beauties wherever he goes. No, there is another peerless beauty by his side.
A group of people came to the place of the birthday banquet. At this time, many figures of the older generation had arrived, and the scene was very grand.
The people who came to celebrate the birthday were all Holy Land forces.
Ye Futian stood in the crowd, inconspicuous at all. At this moment, there was a sound of exclamation, and auspicious clouds appeared above the void in the distance.
"Emperor Concubine Xiao returns to the residence." A voice came from a distance, spreading throughout the Xiao family.
Concubine Xiao is now the woman of Emperor Xia, conferred the title of concubine, with a detached status, even if she returns home, she can be regarded as visiting relatives.
The head of the Xiao family and core figures appeared one after another, standing on the stage to greet them.
The cart was walking in the void, and on top of the cart sat two figures, naturally they were Concubine Xiao and Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan looked down. Among the crowd, she saw a familiar figure, and she couldn't help showing a strange look. Why is he here too?
Later, she saw the stunning woman next to Ye Futian, and the two seemed to have a good chat.
ps: The third update, this is the chapter with the 30,000-6 month ticket plus update.
Text Chapter 1032 Birthday Banquet
Xia Qingyuan glanced there coldly, there seemed to be a bit of displeasure between her brows, and then she looked away from there.
Chase the car and continue to move forward, and landed slowly directly in front of the reception desk.
On the stage, the host of today's birthday banquet, Mr. Xiao, was smiling. All the people around him bowed to pay respects, and said, "See the imperial concubine and princess."
Even though many of these people are the elders of Concubine Xiao and Xia Qingyuan, they still have to salute, this is etiquette.
"Father, my daughter is here to congratulate you on your birthday." Concubine Xiao stepped down from the carriage, Xia Qingyuan followed behind, and in an instant, everyone's eyes fell on that direction, but the back view caught everyone's attention. A sense of peerless elegance.
"Grandpa." Xia Qingyuan also called out, and the guards on the left and right presented congratulatory gifts. Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "These are all prepared by Your Majesty."
"Okay, okay, Your Majesty's grace, Xiao family's honor." Mr. Xiao's face was full of joy, the emperor personally presented the gift, the concubine and the princess came to congratulate, and all the top forces in Xiahuang's world came together. Now this Xiahuang's world, except for Xiahuang Palace , only he, the Xiao family, can enjoy such supreme glory.
Many people from the top forces below are also quite emotional. Although Xiao's own strength is also very strong, it is not considered to be at the peak of the Emperor Xia Realm. At least Xuanyuan Palace, Lihentian, and Shenxiaogu are all powerful It is able to stabilize the Xiao family.
However, after Concubine Xiao, Xiao's fortune has increased, and he began to walk on the road to glory. He climbed to the top of Emperor Xia's Realm, and many people stepped through the threshold to enter Xiao's mansion.
Today, the Xiao family has the most favored imperial concubine and the princess Xia Qingyuan who is the most beloved by His Majesty.
Moreover, with Concubine Xiao's wisdom and Xia Qingyuan's talent, as long as the Xiao family doesn't seek death by themselves, I am afraid they will continue to go up and become more and more prosperous.
After all, with Concubine Xiao's cultivation, her face will not age. Xia Qingyuan's talent, Xia Huang said, is better than him. If there is no major change, it will be enough to support Xiao's prosperity for hundreds of years, or even longer.
"Xiao Qianhe pays homage to the imperial concubine." A middle-aged man next to him said with a smile. He is Xiao Qianhe's elder brother, Xiao Qianhe.
"Brother, you don't need to be too polite." Concubine Xiao said with a smile.
"Take a seat." Old Master Xiao smiled, and everyone nodded. Concubine Xiao turned around and looked at the vast crowd. Standing there casually, she had the aura of being a mother, extremely dignified.
Countless eyes fell on her, and Ye Futian also looked at Concubine Xiao, her phoenix crown and xiapei, graceful and luxurious, her peerless face, as if she stood there, she was the only one in the world, and the sun and the moon would lose their brilliance.
This is a woman so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her, as if standing in front of her, she will feel ashamed. She is the woman of Emperor Xia.
"See Concubine Xiao." The vast crowd saluted, no matter what their status was, how many people could not salute when they saw the concubine in this Emperor Xia's Realm?
"Today is my father's birthday banquet. You don't need to be too polite or restrained. Let me just pretend that I am not here." With a smile on her peerless face, the voice fell, and then she took a seat at the second place on the stage, giving up the main seat to After her father, Xia Qingyuan sat beside her.
"Everyone can come, the Xiao mansion is full of brilliance, please take a seat." Mr. Xiao waved his hands and said with a smile, and immediately everyone took their seats.
Ye Futian also found a place to sit in the crowd, not conspicuous.
In previous occasions for the younger generation, he didn't need to care about anyone, but at this moment, many of the people present were elders from various top forces, and it wasn't his turn to show off, so he still had some sense of propriety.
Yaoxi was still sitting next to Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian reveal a strange look, and said: "Isn't the fairy with the elders?"
"This time Yaotai Immortal Palace only brought a few people here to celebrate the birthday, there are no elders." Yaoxi laughed softly, looking at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, there was a touch of charm.
Ye Futian nodded and didn't say much. The beauty sat next to him, and it was impossible for him to drive her away.
What's more, Yaoxi chatted well with him, and he was not rude. He was like a fairy, and his charm flowed out inadvertently, and he couldn't fault it at all.
"The princess seems to have glanced at you." Yaoxi lowered her voice and said softly.
"The fairy may be wrong." Ye Futian responded softly.
"Princess wearing men's clothes, it is difficult to hide her beauty. If she wears women's clothes, I am afraid that countless people will be overwhelmed by her appearance." Yao Xi looked at Xia Qingyuan with beautiful eyes and said softly.
Ye Futian didn't answer, but if Xia Qingyuan wore women's clothes, her appearance would most likely be comparable to that of Yaoxi.
At this time, those big shots chatted casually, most of them were polite words, and there were many maids shuttled among the crowd, presenting delicious food and wine, which was a grand occasion.?
People from various forces offered congratulatory gifts one after another, but the congratulatory gifts from those top forces were just a formality. With the current prosperity of the Xiao family, ordinary congratulatory gifts would not be of much use.
However, Shenxiao Valley presented an extremely precious magic weapon.
"How is Brother Gongsun?" Mr. Xiao looked at a middle-aged man from Shenxiao Valley. He was Gongsun Jing, the second generation head of Shenxiao Valley. For those who stand at the top, it is enough to send important people to celebrate their birthdays to show respect.
Unless Emperor Xia held the holy ceremony, those existences who really stood at the peak of Emperor Xia's world would be able to come together.
"Father has always been very good. He has been working hard on refining weapons, hoping to break through himself and contribute to His Majesty." Gongsun Jing said politely.
"Brother Gongsun has a heart. His Majesty must be relieved to have him share his worries." Mr. Xiao nodded with a smile.
"Shenxiao Valley is only doing its best. The eight holy generals are still guarding all parties for Emperor Xia. It is said that there have been some disputes with Lihuang Realm and the Demon Realm over the years." Gongsun Jingdao.
The Three Thousand Realms of the Great Dao, from the Emperor Realm and the realm ruled by a demon emperor, is adjacent to the Emperor Xia Realm, and there are frictions from time to time.
"There are three thousand worlds on the road, and disputes are inevitable. Compared with more than three hundred years ago, it is much better." Mr. Xiao smiled and said, more than three hundred years ago, it was the era when the two emperors ruled the world.
"Sword Master Lihen has been away for many years, and went to the Three Thousand Worlds to walk and sharpen the way of swordsmanship. Now I don't know where he has reached in his practice." Mr. Xiao looked in the direction where the practitioners of Lihentian were. .
"The sword master's whereabouts are uncertain, even I, Li Hentian, don't know how the sword master is practicing now?" the saint said.
"Yes." Old Master Xiao nodded: "I hope that all those who practice in the Emperor Xia Realm will become stronger and stronger."
"Your Majesty will think about these things, so why should father worry too much?" Concubine Xiao smiled.
"That's right, we're all old, and we still have to watch the success of the next generation." Mr. Xiao said.
"Father, Qingyuan is extremely talented and unparalleled in the world. Are you still worried about the younger generation?" Xiao Qianhe laughed beside him.
"That's right, the princess is unparalleled in talent, taught by His Majesty herself, and has practiced hard, so she will definitely be able to help His Majesty in the future." Many people below praised one after another. Xia Qingyuan is extremely outstanding and has the status of a princess. No words of praise.
Xia Qingyuan seemed to be used to this kind of occasion, she looked very calm and not complacent, she turned her eyes and glanced in the direction of Ye Futian inadvertently.
Others may not know, but below, someone has surpassed her.
Although that person is an asshole.
Ye Futian didn't see Xia Qingyuan's eyes. He was chatting casually with Yaoxi. Since he was invited to come, he ate and drank with peace of mind. As for the congratulatory gift, he didn't offer it, and Xiao Shi didn't like it either.
"If you are an uncle, don't hug her." Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "Where is Xiao Sheng?"
As she spoke, she looked towards the crowd below, and saw a figure bowing to Concubine Xiao and saying: "My nephew is here."
Concubine Xiao took a look at Xiao Sheng, and then saw the beautiful woman beside him, her heart was like a mirror, she said: "Is this the daughter of Shenxiao Valley?"
"Gongsun Ni has seen the imperial concubine." Gongsun Ni saluted.
"That's right, he is worthy of being a descendant of Shenxiao Valley." Concubine Xiao praised: "Xiao Sheng has already grown up, and his cultivation has almost reached the holy realm. It's time to consider the matter of cultivating Taoist companions."
"It takes time to practice one course, so how dare he put too much energy on the love of his children, besides, he is going to serve His Majesty in the future." Xiao Qianhe said.
"No conflict, if you meet a like-minded couple, you can mention it to me, and I will ask His Majesty to marry you." What a smart person Xiao Huangfei is, Xiao Sheng's inadvertent actions, she naturally understands his intentions, and she has the intention to fulfill , as a congratulatory gift to my father.
"If my nephew meets someone who agrees with me, I must tell my aunt first." Xiao Sheng cupped his hands, and many people looked at Xiao Sheng with deep meaning in their eyes. It is such an honor for His Majesty to marry you. This Xiao Sheng is the nephew of Concubine Xiao. It can be regarded as being born with a golden key in his mouth.
It is possible that the Xiao family and Shenxiaogu may get married, which will make the Xiao family line even more brilliant.
Moreover, from what Xiao Qianhe said just now, it seems that Xiao Sheng intends to let Xiao Sheng enter the palace to serve His Majesty. It seems that the Xiao family still wants to go higher.
The people of Shenxiao Valley naturally understood what Concubine Xiao meant, and they naturally didn't mind this matter, as the two forces were already very close.
"The generation of Shenxiao Valley is also full of talents. Gongsun Zhong is half a step into the holy realm. He must have the opportunity to enter the holy way in a few years. Lihentian has Luanchuan, Xuanyuan Palace has Xuanyuan Ao, and Nine Heavens Dojo, and occasionally there will be peerless romantics. People, I am looking forward to the next generation of romantic people." Naturally, Mr. Xiao couldn't see that the birthday banquet was only dominated by his Xiao family, so he also praised the others.
"Senior Xiao still missed one person." At this time, Feng Xiao bowed to Mr. Xiao.
"Oh, who are you referring to?" Mr. Xiao looked in the direction of Li Hentian.
"Not long ago, someone claimed to be unparalleled, and alone, he could sweep away all the practitioners under my Lihen Tiansheng." Feng Xiao's voice was cold, and Ye Futian, who was sitting there quietly, looked up at Feng Xiao with an indifferent expression!"The generation of Shenxiao Valley is also full of talents. Gongsun Zhong is half a step into the holy realm. He must have the opportunity to enter the holy way in a few years. Lihentian has Luanchuan, Xuanyuan Palace has Xuanyuan Ao, and Nine Heavens Dojo, and occasionally there will be peerless romantics. People, I am looking forward to the next generation of romantic people." Naturally, Mr. Xiao couldn't see that the birthday banquet was only dominated by his Xiao family, so he also praised the others.
"Senior Xiao still missed one person." At this time, Feng Xiao bowed to Mr. Xiao.
"Oh, who are you referring to?" Mr. Xiao looked in the direction of Li Hentian.
"Not long ago, someone claimed to be unparalleled, and alone, he could sweep away all the practitioners under my Lihen Tiansheng." Feng Xiao's voice was cold, and Ye Futian, who was sitting there quietly, looked up at Feng Xiao with an indifferent expression.
Chapter 1033 Princess Attitude
After Feng Xiao finished speaking, the banquet was quiet for a moment, and many important figures showed great interest.
One person, sweeping away everything under Lihen Tiansheng?
Mr. Xiao smiled and said: "I heard that the descendant of Lihentian was born in a vain river, and was praised by the elders of Lihentian as being in a state of solitude, the ultimate saint. Who has such ambition to sweep away all the people under Lihentian alone?"
Some people vaguely guessed something, and their eyes were already looking at Ye Futian.
Some time ago, Ye Futian was named the princess's close servant, which caused a wave of waves, and some practitioners in the top holy places also paid attention to this matter.
Seeing many people looking at Ye Futian, Mr. Xiao turned his eyes slowly, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and then smiled and said: "It turns out that Qing Yuan is a close servant. It is good to have this ambition."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, this guy is not low-key at all.
However, she didn't think Ye Futian was brazen, he could really do it.
His father praised him as Kyushu alone, even if he didn't release his hole cards, it would be difficult for Wang Chuan to beat him.
"You are Ye Futian?" Concubine Xiao's eyes also fell on Ye Futian, and she spoke with a smile. Although she had a smile on her face, she carried a sense of dignity on her body, which made people dare not profane.
Ye Futian got up, bowed to Concubine Xiao, and said, "Ye Futian, the master of the Holy Land of the Holy Land of the Barren State of Kyushu, Ye Futian, has met Concubine Xiao."
"It is true that there are dragons and phoenixes among people, no wonder His Majesty values ??it, and practice hard in the future." Concubine Xiao nodded to Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Imperial Concubine." Ye Futian thanked, and then sat down.
Ye Futian is a junior, so even if there are wild words, those holy figures will not say anything. What's more, the protagonists of today's birthday banquet are Mr. Xiao and Concubine Xiao. Since Mr. Xiao and Concubine Xiao didn't say much, others Naturally, he will not talk too much.
However, this remark is indeed a bit arrogant.
"Lihen Tianwangchuan, Xuanyuan Palace Xuanyuan Ao, Shenxiaogu Gongsun Zhong, Qin Gong Qin Bai, Yaotai Immortal Palace Yaoxi, etc., these people have already claimed to be in the first realm, and it is difficult to have opponents in the holy realm." At this time, beside Mr. Xiao, Xiao Qianhe spoke slowly.
His eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said: "Of course, you and Yu Sheng once broke through the Nine Heavens Dojo Nine Heavens in the past, and Yu Sheng defeated Lu Cheng not long ago, so he must be qualified to compete in that realm and be as famous as everyone else. Your Majesty is therefore I value you, canonize you as the princess's servant, but you are still young to practice and cultivate your heart, so don't forget yourself when you are successful, and underestimate the top talents in the Xia Emperor's world, cultivate your mind and character, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and serve the princess with all your heart in the future, and do your duty with all your heart. The future is endless."
Everyone nodded slightly when they heard Xiao Qianhe's words. Xiao Qianhe is the uncle of Princess Xia Qingyuan, so he is naturally qualified to remind Ye Futian to prevent him from getting carried away with complacency.
Xiao Qianhe's words could not find any flaws.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Xiao Qianhe, but she didn't expect Xiao Qianhe to remind her, and Xiao Qianhe was her uncle, there was nothing wrong with her words, but she knew that Ye Futian was different from others, He himself is a person who is proud to the core, even when facing her, he has never bowed his head once, entered the emperor's tomb, and even directly fought her.
Moreover, the emperor's father appointed Ye Futian as a close servant, but he didn't really intend to let him serve as his bodyguard. He just reminded people in Emperor Xia's world not to touch Ye Futian at will.
Ye Futian's identity is also mysterious, and he should be very clear why his father helped him. After all, she knew that Ye Futian had been depressed for a while. As far as she knew, Ye Futian might not have known that his father would help him at that time. How to deal with him, not knowing his life or death, coupled with the loss of his wife, so depressed.
Later, the father chose to protect Ye Futian. Although Ye Futian didn't ask, he should have guessed some things, so this guy was never afraid of himself, let alone the consciousness of being a guard.
It would be fine if Xiao Qianhe said it to other guards, but if he said it to Ye Futian, it might cause his dissatisfaction.
She looked towards Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian raised his head slightly, looking at Xiao Qianhe, his deep eyes could not see any joy or anger, but the rest of his life behind him showed obvious displeasure.
It seems that it is not Xiao Qianhe's turn to give advice on how Ye Futian behaves?
"What the seniors said, the juniors will remember." Ye Futian smiled and nodded at Xiao Qianhe.
Xiao Qianhe kept staring at Ye Futian, and seeing his attitude, he felt quite satisfied.
"It's just" However, at this moment, Ye Futian continued to speak: "Although the younger generation has been bestowed by His Majesty and canonized as the princess's servant, he has never been complacent and underestimated the world's evildoers. Take action, this matter is well known in the Emperor Xia's world, many practitioners have witnessed it with their own eyes, and the younger generation said that there is no one under the Heavenly Sage,?So deep.
It took only a moment for the two of them to communicate through sound transmission.
Xiao Qianhe was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Many people have rumored that you are Wushuang of Nine Provinces, and His Majesty values ??you. Since you insist on yourself, you must be really talented. If that's the case, I won't say much, Qingyuan, you How do you see it?"
After finishing speaking, he looked at Xia Qingyuan beside him.
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly. Xiao Qianhe's scheming was so deep. Today was Xia Qingyuan's grandfather's birthday banquet. At the birthday banquet, he contradicted Xiao Qianhe, who is also Xia Qingyuan's uncle. Now Xiao Qianhe Asking Xia Qingyuan what she thinks, isn't it asking Xia Qingyuan to express her opinion?
Xia Qingyuan stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and countless eyes fell on her. It seemed that they all wanted to see Xia Qingyuan, what attitude did she have towards Ye Futian?
"This kid has always been arrogant and doesn't know the heights of the sky, and doesn't know the rules." Xia Qingyuan said, and Xiao Qianhe smiled when he heard his words.
"Ye Futian." At this moment, Xia Qingyuan shouted directly: "Since you blatantly said that there is no one under the Sage of Lihentian, and those who practice Lihentian are also dissatisfied with this, please take this opportunity to ask for advice. If you are defeated, go back to the lower realm."
Xia Qingyuan's voice seemed to be a little angry!
ps: Thanks to the two brothers 'Unfeeling Roy' and 'One Step Two Steps' for being promoted to the alliance.
Text Chapter 1034 Who deserves to fight? (30,009 monthly tickets plus more stamps)
At the banquet, everyone was thinking when they heard Xia Qingyuan's words.
Xia Qingyuan, what is the purpose of this?
?It seems to be reprimanding Ye Futian, but let him fight against the people of Lihentian, Wang Chuan is not there, and the disciples of Lihentian present are afraid that they will be Ye Futian's opponent.
This made many people show great interest. Emperor Xia canonized Ye Futian as the princess's servant, which means that Ye Futian is Xia Qingyuan's person. So this seems to be a reprimand, is it also a sign of the person who hates the sky? dissatisfaction.
Just now, it was Feng Xiao who spoke provocatively and announced what Ye Futian said in public.
It seems that there is no way to refute.
Xiao Qianhe glanced at Xia Qingyuan, the princess, it seems that she has her own opinion.
Either way, let's see how strong Ye Futian is.
If it is really just a lunatic who speaks wild words, then he does not need to worry, Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan will not use Ye Futian either.
Yaoxi glanced at Ye Futian next to her with a deep meaning. She didn't know whether Xia Qingyuan knew Ye Futian's strength, or how strong Ye Futian's strength was.
However, after he took the shot, he could deduce the general idea, and he could also deduce what kind of attitude Xia Qingyuan had towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Qingyuan in surprise. Others didn't know, but his heart was like a mirror, and no one knew his strength better than Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan knew about the Battle of the Imperial Mausoleum and the Holy Battle of the Taoist Palace.
Thinking of the haze in Ye Futian's heart, the haze in Ye Futian's heart also disappeared. Since Xia Qingyuan is on his side, in a sense, it is the will of Emperor Xia. If you offend too much, nothing will happen.
Ye Futian was also quite grateful in his heart. Although Xia Qingyuan's personality is not very good, it is not important, the key is the position.
Of course, it must be true that Xia Qingyuan scolded him in displeasure. If given the chance, he would never doubt that Xia Qingyuan would want to beat him up.
"Yes, princess." Ye Futian stood up and saluted, looking very polite and respectful. Since he belongs to Xia Qingyuan, he has to show his attitude.
During the banquet, there was an open space. Although it was not small, it was obviously not enough to support the peak battle of the sage.
However, Ye Futian didn't care. He walked to the middle and saluted Mr. Xiao and Concubine Xiao on the stage: "Today is the day of senior Xiao's birthday banquet. The juniors are invited here, so naturally we shouldn't disturb the seniors." In high spirits, make a big move, so I can play a song here, to celebrate the birthday of old senior Xiao, and with the sound of the piano, I will understand the meaning of Hate Heavenly Sword and Xiujian."
After Ye Futian finished speaking, he looked towards the direction of the people from Lihentian, and said: "Since the people from Lihentian say that I speak wild words, let's come together in the realm of the Holy Spirit."
After finishing speaking, he sat cross-legged, and the Qin Soul appeared and floated in front of him.
Without waiting for the person who hates the sky to fight, the ten fingers directly plucked the strings of the piano, and the sound of the piano sounded.
The place of the banquet was extraordinarily quiet. At this moment, only the notes were beating. Everyone's eyes were on the white-haired young man sitting alone, as if he was the only one at this moment.
In the sound of the piano, there seems to be a ray of loneliness, as if resigned from the world and independent, many people have a wonderful artistic conception. At this moment, even though Ye Futian is in a lively banquet, he seems to be alone and isolated from the world.
"Go." Li Hentian's leading sword master said, and immediately Li Hentian's figures stepped out, and many sword cultivators stepped forward at the same time, surrounding Ye Futian.
In front of Ye Futian, Lihentian Moli also sat cross-legged and took out his guqin.
Feng Xiao stood beside him, and the rest of them stood around Ye Futian, all of whom were filled with sword intent.
"You can make a move now." Ye Futian said, his voice fell, and there was a person in front of him with sword intent directly, without any politeness.
The two sides are very close, and the sword intent attack is compressed in a very narrow range, but the destructive power is absolutely terrifying and extremely dangerous.
This sword intent made a sharp chi-chi sound, as fast as lightning, and slashed towards Ye Futian.
With a flick of Ye Futian's fingers, the strings of the zither trembled, and a wisp of zither sound pierced the air, turning into a terrifying technique of rules, directly shattering the sword intent that had been cut.
"Chichi" In an instant, a terrifying storm of sword energy gathered, and all the powerhouses in Lihentian burst out amazing sword intent at the same time. In the middle of the banquet, a suffocating pressure appeared, turning into a terrifying storm , a figure in the holy realm made a move, arranged a light curtain to isolate the battlefield, and suddenly a terrifying storm of sword energy tore through the void, turning into endless sword intent, and slashed towards Ye Futian at the same time.
Ye Futian didn't move, neither did the people who hated the sky, but ?They all stared at him, the sound of the piano seemed to truly realize how proud this white-haired young man from Kyushu is.
Emperor Xia canonized him as the princess's servant, it seems that he knows how strong he is, so he appreciates him.
From this point of view, Emperor Xia may value Ye Futian more than everyone imagined.
So Xia Qingyuan let Ye Futian take action just now, it is also worth aftertaste.
This is to announce that Ye Futian is her man?
Xiao Qianhe stared at the figure, and from Ye Futian, he felt a burst of vigor.
Ye Futian put away the soul of the piano, he got up, bowed slightly to the ceremony platform, and said: "Disturb the old-timer Xiao's elegant mood, it's the younger generation's fault, Ye Futian will leave now."
"Go." Before the others could speak, Xia Qingyuan said lightly.
Ye Futian stepped back, and then turned around and left with the people from the Dao Palace.
Since Xiao Qianhe has another purpose, then he doesn't need to deliberately stay here for the sake of the other party!
ps: The third change, this chapter is 39,000 monthly tickets plus a new chapter.
Main text May update rules
To sum up, this month is over, and the monthly pass has just passed 45,000.
Wuhen has added updates to 39,000 at present, and those who have doubts can count them by themselves. Each chapter is clearly written at the end of the update, so it will not be counted here. 13 chapters have been added this month, and 42,000 is still owed. Two chapters for 45,000.
I have added more changes for four consecutive days. These days are exhausting. Before Wuhen, I didn¡¯t know that the monthly pass would be doubled at the end of the month, but I agreed at the beginning of the month, so I had to bite the bullet and come like this. , and there is no particular benefit.
In the next new month, the monthly ticket will be doubled for seven consecutive days. It is definitely impossible to add a new chapter to the 3,000 monthly ticket, which is simply impossible for Wuhen.
Last month, the five-day monthly ticket broke 15,000. If it is doubled, it will be 30,000. According to 3,000, ten changes will be added for five days, and twelve changes will be added for seven days. There are still 2 changes here, which is beyond Wuhen's ability , cannot be completed at all.
I thought that I would not ask for a monthly ticket this month, so that there would be no pressure to update, but I guess everyone is used to it. If you suddenly don¡¯t add a monthly ticket, you will probably be drowned in saliva, and the double monthly ticket does not ask for a monthly ticket. Visually, you will be dumped It's ugly.
Therefore, there is still a change rule this month. During the double monthly ticket period in the first seven days, 5,000 monthly tickets plus one change are actually only 2,500 monthly tickets. After seven days, it will return to normal, and it will still be 3,000 plus one change. I have to owe a lot for seven days. I am afraid that there will be no entertainment time for a long time.
Although 5,000 monthly tickets plus one change are actually less than the previous 3,000, but visually, there will still be many people who are dissatisfied, but one month is one month, and the 3,000 I mentioned at the beginning of last month, Wuhen recognized that this Moon can only do what it can.
Moreover, during the period of double monthly tickets, it is estimated that there are many people asking for monthly tickets, and the rankings will not be as good as last month, but it doesn't matter, Wuhen will do his best, and everyone can vote if they are willing. If other authors work harder than Wuhen, Just vote for someone else.
Everyone who works hard is worthy of respect, and everyone who pays should be thanked.
Thanks everyone, continue to work hard in the new month
Text Chapter 1035: Shocking
After Ye Futian left, Lihentian Jianxiu retreated in embarrassment, all suffering injuries to varying degrees.
Especially Feng Xiao, her complexion was extremely ugly. Just now, Ye Futian used the big handprint of the piano sound to turn her into a slap, and directly pressed her to the ground, in extreme embarrassment.
The banquet was extremely silent, and everyone looked thoughtful.
Many people had speculated before that since Emperor Xia canonized Ye Futian as the most favored servant of Xia Qingyuan, he must have valued this direct subordinate from Kyushu. Coupled with the achievements of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, he might have a similar relationship with those Peak monsters stand shoulder to shoulder, and now this battle has confirmed this guess.
Li Hentian's powerful swordsmen were crushed, and they were not worthy of being Ye Futian's opponents at all. Their strengths were not at the same level at all.
There is no doubt that Ye Futian is also at the level of the Holy Xia.
Perhaps, he and Lihen Tianwangchuan can indeed fight.
I just don¡¯t know whether Wang Chuan will walk down from the highest thirty-third heaven of Lihentian after Lihentian loses face this time, and go to the thatched cottage where Ye Futian is in person.
Xuanyuan Ao, Gongsun Zhong, Qin Bai and the others looked at the direction Ye Futian was leaving, with a hint of fighting intent in their eyes. Even in the upper world, there are not many such opponents, and they cannot surpass the number of hands.
A strange color flashed in Yaoxi's beautiful eyes, the young man with white hair and white clothes played a zither, which was amazing, as if announcing that even if I didn't move a little, I would be able to sweep Lihentian Sword Cultivator, Lihentian Shengxia, Who deserves a fight.
I'm afraid it is, only Wangchuan.
She turned her eyes and looked at Xia Qingyuan, with a faint smile that was heart-warming.
From this point of view, although Xia Qingyuan has a cold attitude towards Ye Futian, in fact, she is helping him.
"The person His Majesty values ??is really talented and has a lot of personality." At this moment, a voice broke the peace at the banquet, Xiao Qianhe smiled and said: "Qing Yuan, you are a guard with outstanding strength, but you still need to polish it a bit." Otherwise, I'm afraid it will be a little unruly."
Xia Qingyuan's eyelashes moved slightly, tame?
She never thought about taming Ye Futian.
But Xiao Qianhe said so, she still nodded lightly and said: "Father knew his character, so he let him serve me as a close servant. One is to cultivate, and the other is to polish it in the future. He came from Kyushu. The Palace Master of the Holy Land is proud and arrogant, and he doesn't know how to restrain himself on today's occasion, so if he has a chance, his father will definitely give him a good reprimand, uncle, don't blame him."
"En." Xiao Qianhe nodded as if he didn't care, but he felt a little bit of coolness on his body.
It seems that the princess has really grown up and has her own opinions, so he won't be allowed to intervene at all.
Xia Qingyuan said that if the emperor had the opportunity to reprimand Ye Futian, he was actually implying that Ye Futian was Xia Huang and her, and Xia Huang would personally discipline him. As an uncle, he should not have any thoughts.
"It's just a little thing, but this piece of piano music really adds a bit of excitement to the banquet." Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "Qing Yuan, your father always thinks of you, and he appointed Ye Futian as your close servant, and let Ye Futian be your servant at the beginning. People from the upper and lower realms will follow you to the trial, and you are about to enter the holy path now, it is indeed time to cultivate your own power, when will you summon the chosen one from the lower realm?"
As the princess of Xia Huangjie, Xia Qingyuan is likely to inherit the throne in the future. Naturally, she must cultivate her own lineage, and she needs to be the most outstanding person to keep up with her pace and be useful to her.
Emperor Xia will choose some people for her, and she can choose to train them herself.
"Well, their realm is almost at the level of the virtuous king, and they are already considering calling them to the upper heaven to practice and let them prove the holy way in the upper heaven." Xia Qingyuan nodded.
"Not only the chosen ones from the lower realm, but also the monsters from the upper realm, if you value them, you can also tell your father, but you must have your own opinions on these, so I won't say much." Concubine Xiao smiled softly: "However, in the future Empress Mother should take care of your marriage."
"What is the queen mother thinking about?" Xia Qingyuan said indifferently, she has not yet become holy in practice, so how could she think about the love of her children.
"That's true. You should look forward to it in the future, but who is worthy of Qing Yuan in this Emperor Xia Realm? Of course, Qing Yuan will go out sooner or later. There are many romantic people in the Three Thousand Realms of the Great Dao." Mr. Xiao also said He smiled and said, the voices of several people chatting are very quiet, after all, it is a common thing.
But other people don't see it that way. They have been listening carefully, and they can hear even the slightest sound. Many people can't help but have some thoughts.
Princess Xia Qingyuan's marriage is definitely not just a family matter, but a major event that may affect Emperor Xia's world.
In this upper world, I don't know how many influential people have such thoughts, but they are all restrained deep in their hearts. Who dares to show it?
 The most powerful people gathered towards the palace towering in the sky. Outside the palace, there were powerful holy figures guarding there, blocking the way of the golden dragon, and the extremely tyrannical pressure enveloped the world.
This is Emperor Xia's Realm, even if you are away from the emperor's relatives, you must follow the etiquette.
The golden carriage descended, and several figures stepped out of it. The leader was wearing a golden costume, and the strong men around him were like clouds.
Afterwards, the leading young man bowed in the direction of Emperor Xia's Palace, and a voice came from beside him: "Prince Li Yao from the Emperor Li Realm, come to pay respects to Emperor Xia."
In the palace, there was a moment of silence, and then a voice came out.
"Xuan." The voice pierced the sky, and then Li Yao and the powerful people from the Emperor Realm stepped into the Xia Palace.
Soon, news spread that Li Yao, the prince of Li Huang Realm, came to propose marriage to Xia Qingyuan, the little princess of Xia Huang Realm.
ps: The first change, the double monthly pass is really cruel. Today it is at least 15,000, which means that it will owe three changes, but it ranked third on the first day of last month, and it is difficult to guarantee the fifth place this month. Khan, please guarantee the minimum monthly pass. try hard to type
Text Chapter 1036: Lower Thirty-Three Heavens
The sacred golden dragon stepped into the Xiahuang Palace. The Xiahuang was above the Nine Layers Immortal Pagoda, looking down at the sky, but no one from the palace could see him.
"What's the matter?" Someone above the fairy tower asked loudly.
"In the name of Emperor Li, I, Li Yao, the prince of the Li Dynasty, has reached the age of marriage. I know Xia Qingyuan, the little princess of the Xia Emperor's Realm. She is extremely talented and beautiful. I am here to ask the Emperor Xia to marry me." , a powerful holy figure bowed to Xian Que to meet him.
He is not worried about how Emperor Xia treats him. Emperor Xia is a human emperor. If the two worlds are at war, if he does not kill him, the human emperor will naturally not do things to lose his status.
Xia Qingyuan was also in her princess hall at this time, and heard a voice from below. The other party's voice resounded through the nine heavens, and everyone in the Xia Palace could hear the message from the air.
However, Xia Qingyuan's expression was calm, and there was no disturbance at all. She was naturally clear in her heart. The so-called proposal of marriage was just an excuse, and the other party came here for some other purpose.
"Li Yao, before you left, did Emperor Li let you look in the mirror?" A voice came from the Nine Layers Immortal Tower, without any waves.
Li Yao didn't mind Xia Huang's sarcasm, bowed slightly and said, "Go back to Xia Huang, never."
"Go back and tell Emperor Li, next time you dare to mention the word marriage proposal to humiliate Qing Yuan, even if you come to envoy, you can kill it." A majestic voice came down from the fairy tower, and it seemed that there was a heavenly power in an instant. , pressing on the people from the imperial palace, the eighteen real dragons made a dragon roar, their bodies trembled, and they faintly wanted to prostrate themselves on the ground.
Xia Huang's voice was so domineering, he called Li Yao's proposal of marriage to Xia Qingyuan as a humiliation to Xia Qingyuan, but although the people in the Lihuang Realm were under the pressure of the Emperor, they did not show any signs of change, as if this was originally in their hands. As expected.
It is no secret that Emperor Xia dotes on Xia Qingyuan, even if it is Li Yao, the prince of the Li Emperor Realm, he naturally looks down on him.
What's more, Xiahuang Realm and Lihuang Realm have always had constant friction, and there are occasional rivalries.
"The prince and the princess have met on several occasions, and they have always admired them, so they asked Li Huang to come here. Even if Xia Huang disagreed, why should he humiliate me, my prince Li Li?" For the princess to be so valued, she must be as talented as the rumors say, unparalleled in the imperial world, but I have many excellent practitioners away from the imperial world, so I am here to ask the princess for advice."
"Presumptuous." A cold and arrogant voice came out, extremely domineering, and a proud figure appeared in the void, suspended above the crowd from the imperial realm, it was the cadre of the eight holy generals, and he swept towards the people from the imperial realm , said coldly: "The princess's body is a thousand pieces of gold, so you can ask for advice as soon as you ask."
"It's fine if someone else can fight on behalf of the princess and defeat my practitioner from the imperial realm." The person from the imperial realm said again, as if they came here just for the sake of fighting.
Emperor Xia still sat on the fairy tower, with a calm expression, and said, "Go out."
Apparently, Emperor Xia issued an order to expel the guests.
The powerhouses from the imperial realm looked at the high altitude, they couldn't see where Emperor Xia was, and those powerhouses in the holy realm didn't dare to peep with their spiritual power at will.
Although they spoke arrogantly, in fact they knew exactly where they were standing now, the absolute center of Emperor Xia's Realm, in the Emperor Xia's Palace.
Here, where do they dare to do things beyond the rules, they come here just to complete the task.
"Since the Emperor Xia is chasing away guests, I will wait outside the Emperor Xia's Palace to meet the challenge. If there is still no one in the Emperor Xia's Realm to fight in three days, I don't need an order from the Emperor Xia. I will go back on my own." The man bowed and retreated, turned and left the Xia Palace.
But after stepping out of the Xiahuang Palace, they did not leave, but as they said, they really stationed outside the Xiahuang Palace. This is already a naked provocation.
Emperor Xia has expelled them from the palace, and now the envoys from the imperial realm are stationed outside the palace, it is impossible for Emperor Xia to order them to be beheaded.
Outside the palace, countless people came here because of the golden dragon pulling the chariot. At this moment, an unknown number of people gathered here.
They also heard the conversation in the Xia Palace before, the prince from the Lihuang Realm actually proposed marriage to Xia Qingyuan, how could it not cause a sensation.
However, Emperor Xia is so domineering, saying that if the other party dares to mention this matter again and insult the princess, even if it is an envoy, he will be executed.
Obviously, Emperor Xia really thought that Li Yao's marriage proposal was an insult to his favorite little princess Xia Qingyuan, and Li Yao was not worthy of her.
As expected of Emperor Xia.
Everyone also thought in their hearts, what kind of person is the little princess, even the prince Xia Huang from the Lihuang Realm thinks so, who will be able to fall into the eyes of Xia Huang in the future?
The news that happened here quickly spread to the outside, and soon, a strong man stepped out from the Xia Palace, and Qian; "The people from the Imperial Realm are very strong?" the young man asked.
"Some elders said that people from the imperial realm forcibly borrowed the holy way to enter the semi-holy realm. Unless someone from the lower extreme realm of the holy realm took action, it would be difficult to suppress them." The person behind said.
"Half saint?"
The young man murmured, the clouds were calm and the wind was light, he looked up at the void, and suddenly the sword intent flowed, as if gathered from the sky.
"Sword." The young man spoke loudly, piercing through the heavens, and in an instant, thousands of swords flew together and descended in front of the young man.
He stepped forward, stepped on the sword, pierced through the air in an instant, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, directly piercing through the void and walking, as fast as lightning.
At this moment, many people looked up at the spectacular scene in the void, and their hearts were shocked.
Brother, I am afraid that he is only one step away from the holy way, right?
On this day, Lihen Tiansheng, the first person to go down to the vain river, went down to the thirty-third heaven!
ps: The second update today, the monthly pass has passed 15,000, and it should continue to be updated today. For the fifth day in a row, the spirit is indeed a little tired, so it is slower, and the time may be later, forgive me.
Text Chapter 1037 The first person under the Holy Spirit? (updated)
Outside the Xiahuang Palace, there is a meeting of wind and clouds, and the strong are like clouds.
In a vast space, there are people all around, and in the middle, two people are fighting.
At this time, the strong man from the emperor's realm blasted out with a punch, and above his punching intent, there was a terrifying thunder of destruction, as if hiding in his body, when he punched out, the other party felt his body explode violently, The internal organs seemed to be shattered, the body was blown out, and he vomited blood and landed in the void.
Many people watched this scene in shock. It was another defeat. The person who made the shot was a strong man who came out of the Xia Palace, but he was still crushed. It seems that there is no terrible aura around, but the destructive power erupted is extremely strong.
At their level, they can send and receive as they please, and their control is terrifying. If they enter the holy way, they can do whatever they want.
At this moment, the crowd involuntarily gave way to a path, exclamations came out, and countless eyes turned to look in the direction of the Xiahuang Palace, only to see a figure floating down from the fairy tower in the Xiahuang Palace, stepping on the ground. into the crowd.
"The princess has finally arrived." Many people showed sharp eyes, wondering if the princess would make a move in person.
"Princess." People in the Xia Palace bowed and saluted one after another. Tianji led everyone to go behind Xia Qingyuan. Gongsun Zhong, Xuanyuan Ao and others were also there. People, it's time to go back.
If they don't get out yet, they will.
"Princess Qingyuan, we meet again." Li Yao looked at Xia Qingyuan and said with a smile. It's a pity that Xia Qingyuan was born so perfect that she was actually wearing men's clothes.
If she were to wear a phoenix robe, she would definitely be overwhelming. Coupled with the glamorous and noble temperament of being a princess, she would be extremely moving.
It's a pity, he probably won't have a chance to get his hands on this woman.
Emperor Xia would really kill him.
"The next battle will be a life-and-death battle. Do you want to go back to Lihuang Realm, or continue?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Li Yao and said.
"I haven't learned the strength of Princess Qingyuan yet, so I will continue naturally." Li Yao responded flatly.
"Tianji." Xia Qingyuan called out.
"Yes, princess." Beside him, the tower-like figure stepped out, and every time he took a step, the ground seemed to tremble violently.
Ye Futian took a look at that person. He had seen him before. When he entered the Xia Palace to meet Xia Qingyuan last time, he stopped him.
"Tianji." The eyes of many people around were full of anticipation.
The head of the eight sage generals, the son of the first-ranked sage general of the Tian department, Tianji, is extremely talented. Emperor Xia thought of his father's meritorious service and asked him to practice in the Xia Palace. Due to the limitations of his realm, in the future, Tianji is destined to walk the same path as his father and become a holy general under the Emperor Xia's throne.
As for whether he can succeed his father, the Holy General of the Heavenly Department, it depends on his own strength and where he can go in the future.
"Boom." Tianji stepped out, trampling the ground, and an unparalleled oppressive force swept out. The strong man from the imperial realm who fought before also stepped out, and the light of thunder shone on his body, from his flesh and blood body , burst out the rules of destruction Dowe.
Tianji raised his fists, and in an instant, a golden pattern appeared on each of his fists, turning into dazzling halos, and a terrifying force of tearing the rules erupted from it. Not only that, but the whole of his body There was also a halo on his face, like a divine light, exuding a strong oppressive force.
The halo of the great avenue shone, and he moved towards the opponent's oppression. The strong man from the emperor's realm frowned, as if he felt a strong threat, but he had no way out, and he also stepped forward, his fists piercing the air, thunderous , seems to devour the sky.
In just a split second, the two fought directly at close quarters.
"Bang, bang, bang" Explosion sounds came out one after another. In a very short moment, the two punched out countless punches, and then there was a scream, and the arms of the strong man from the emperor's realm were bloody, Then his body was blasted until his viscera exploded, and he was soon punched back to Long Huo's side, and his body fell to the ground without the slightest breath.
Everyone's heart was beating, looking at the radiant and resplendent celestial spirit, after the sage general of the Ministry of Heaven, he was indeed not as prestigious as his father, and he was simply too strong.
Tianji is also the pinnacle of sages, and at the level of a sage, he is almost invincible. Even if the opponent raises his level with external force, he is still directly bombarded and killed.
Li Yao didn't cause any disturbance because of the death of his subordinates. These people were originally trained warriors, and they should all be prepared to die in battle.
Tianji, the son of the holy general of the Ministry of Heaven, is indeed very strong.
Xiahuangjie, I don't know how many people of this level there are.
"Who else is there?" Tianji swept towards Li Yao.
&, just like the master of swordsmanship, with one finger down, it seems that the swordsmanship of the sky is hanging down, and kills all the people who stand in front of him at the same time.
A series of strong men shouted angrily, their bodies filled against the trend, and their aura exploded to the extreme, trying to block the sword.
However, they saw that this sword pierced through the void, and even rushed directly into their minds. Only this sword left the soul and cut the way.
"Puff" A soft sound came out, and one person was the first to be unable to hold on, vomited blood, fell down directly, and his spiritual will was directly chopped off.
A single sword pierced ten thousand paths, and the sword intent pierced through the bodies of all the people. They all vomited blood, and their breath weakened at an extremely fast speed.
"Heretic, unrefined." Wang Chuan said lightly, his voice fell, and his fingers dropped again. At this moment, everyone was pierced by Wan Jian and died on the spot.
Li Yao's eyes were fixed, and the two people beside him also showed serious expressions.
The hearts of the people present in Emperor Xia's Realm were beating violently.
In the past, when Ye Futian provoked Li Hentian, Wang Chuan ignored him and did not go down the mountain to look for him.
But today, he descended to the thirty-three heavens and cut off all the powerful people in the imperial realm with one sword. What a peerless demeanor he is.
Wang Chuan is the number one person under Emperor Xia's realm!
ps: Make up for the one chapter owed yesterday. Last month, I only owed one update. After counting last month, I will count this month. The monthly pass is sixth. Brothers have a guaranteed monthly pass. Good night.
Main Text Chapter 1038: Li Hate the World (Add 45,000 Chapters)
Countless people are fascinated, looking at that peerless figure, this sword is shocking.
This time Li Huangjie came to provocation, claiming to ask to kiss Princess Xia Qingyuan. In Xia Huangjie, Princess Xia Qingyuan is a goddess in the hearts of countless people, so she should not be profaned.
However, in the provocative battle of the Lihuang Realm, the strong Xia Palace was actually suppressed. Tianji, Gongsun Zhong and others took action to suppress and kill the opponent. However, the opponent has a large number of people. It seems that only these top figures can crush the opponent. , even one of the two people beside Li Yao even fought Tianji.
In this context, Lihen Tianxuanchuan came from the sky with ten thousand swords, and killed the ground with one sword. Except for the two people beside Li Yao, the other strong men with a ray of holy power were all killed by the sword. Execution, what a peerless demeanor this is.
Moreover, this sword has clearly reached the pinnacle of a sage, and has the grace of the holy way. I am afraid that Wang Chuan is not only half holy, but he is only one step away from stepping on the holy way.
Before the princess Xia Qingyuan reached the peak, it would be difficult for her to defeat Wang Chuan, who was in the real holy lower realm at this time.
Wang Chuan has practiced for more than thirty-three days, and in the future, he is very likely to inherit the mantle of Lihen Sword Master.
In the past, at the birthday banquet of Mr. Xiao from the Xiao Clan, Ye Futian strongly crushed Lihentian Sword Cultivator, blatantly saying that there is no one under the Lihentian Sage, is there really no one?
Wang Chuan just didn't want to go down the mountain and fight.
At this time, Wang Chuan was dressed in a white robe, resigned from the world and independent, surrounded by sword intent, looking away from Yao.
Li Yao also stared at him, and then said with a smile: "Wonderful, the top figure in Emperor Xia's Realm, I have learned the lesson today, and we will meet again when we have a chance."
After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and suddenly eighteen sacred golden dragons soared into the sky, pulling the cart to the sky, so as to leave.
Xia Qingyuan didn't give an order to stop him. Although the other party was provocative, he followed the rules. As the master of Xia Huang, it was naturally impossible to kill and keep the other party.
"Princess Qingyuan, see you on the battlefield." A voice came from the sky, accompanied by the sound of the dragon chant, Xia Qingyuan naturally understood what the other party meant.
Li Yao was sitting on top of the dragon, his eyes were flickering. Today, he probably tested the fighting power of the top figures in the holy realm of Emperor Xia's Realm. It seems that he needs to make more preparations. But it is still difficult to resist a figure of Wang Chuan's level.
As for the real realm of saints, there is no need to say more.
Ye Futian raised his head, stared at Li Yao and drove away on the dragon, his white hair flying, but his heart was cold.
The enemy is in front of him, but he has no ability to kill him, and he cannot avenge Xie Yu.
Moreover, Li Yao never looked at him seriously at all. He must have never cared about the consequences caused by Zhisheng. Whoever died has nothing to do with him. What he cared about was whether Zhisheng completed the task. As far as the princes of the imperial world are concerned, it doesn't matter.
As for him, a man in the realm of sages, the son of Emperor Li Yao, he wouldn't take it to heart.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, probably apart from the people from the Taoist Palace, Xia Qingyuan was the only one who knew Ye Futian's hatred for Li Yao.
As for the others, their gazes were all on Wang Chuan at this time. The peerless figure who had walked down from the Thirty-Three Three Days slowly turned around, and nodded slightly at Princess Xia Qingyuan, with unparalleled demeanor.
Then, Wang Chuan looked at Ye Futian. This was the first time he saw Ye Futian. He didn't know him before, but it seemed that he knew who Ye Futian was even if he met him for the first time.
Ye Futian felt that the other party was looking at him, and his gaze was withdrawn from the departing Li Yao, and he also looked at Wang Chuan. At this moment, the eyes of the two met in the void.
At this time, the surrounding vast space suddenly became quiet, which seemed a little strange.
This kind of silence is only because the two people looked at each other.
Sweeping Lihentian Sword Cultivator, Ye Futian, who called Lihentian Sacred No one under him.
?From the thirty-three days, the first person under Lihen Tiansheng, who killed all the powerful people in Lihuang Realm with a single sword.
They finally stood face to face.
So, will there be a real confrontation to resolve the past grievances?
Many people couldn't help their hearts throbbing, feeling a strong sense of anticipation.
Wang Chuan, can he defeat Ye Futian with one sword like he defeated those strong men in Lihuang Realm?
"Lihentian Sword Dao is thirty-three levels, and there are countless practitioners. Under the holy realm, there are not many powerful practitioners. There are many sword cultivators who have never shown their strength. If they don't go down the mountain, it doesn't mean there are no one." Wang Chuan said. , seems to be responding to Ye Futian's words.
"Since there are people, why did the Holy Realm make the move?" Ye Futian said.
"Master Uncle Li Yang did the wrong thing, but if it were on me, he would do the same thing. After allYou can't watch Li Hentian Jianxiu get killed, and it's the same if you put it on you. Their real fault is that Pei Qianying was defeated but still unjust, and Lu Cheng went to fight for Pei Qianying but was defeated. "Wang Chuan was surrounded by sword intent, his voice was still calm.
To bluntly say that what the Liyang Sword Saint did wrong in the past, many people feel that only a peerless figure like Wang Chuan dares to speak out about the faults of his elders.
However, he said that if you put it on him, it will do the same.
Indeed, there are some things where you have a position and know it is wrong, but you will still do it. Can't you just watch your disciples get killed?
In the final analysis, one's own people are one's own people after all, and no one in the world does not protect one's weaknesses.
"I know that I have done it, but I have never heard any words of apology, and I will not admit it. The so-called position, in the final analysis, is still not equal in strength." Ye Futian said, if he was stronger than Li Hentian, the ending would naturally be different .
"Isn't this the way the practice world is?" Wang Chuan looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian did not refute, but nodded seriously: "You are right, this is the world of practice."
Whether it is Lihentian or Liyao, they are all the same, does Liyao think that he has done it? Standing in his position, only seeking his own goals, as for the death of others, how can he make his mood a little bit turbulent.
"I heard that the grievances between you and Pei Qianying were caused by Ye Wuchen. For this reason, you climbed the ladder to the ninth heaven. If you can't calm down today, you can come to Lihentian. I will wait for you on the thirty-third heaven. If you break through the Thirty-Third Heaven, then it proves that you are right."
After Wang Chuan's voice fell, his body was surrounded by sword intent, and he left directly with the sword, turning into an incomparably gorgeous sword brilliance.
However, the words he left made the hearts of countless people beat.
He did not fight Ye Futian, but waited for Ye Futian on the thirty-third heaven of Lihentian.
Ye Futian said that there is no one under Lihen Tiansheng, if he can penetrate the Thirty-Third Heaven, then it will naturally confirm his words.
However, that is Lihentian, not Nine Heavens Dojo, would Ye Futian dare to go?
Ye Futian looked up at the figure walking with the sword, and said: "Seven days later, on the first day of the new year, I will see you in heaven."
Today, the 10,200 and 20 years of the Chinese calendar is coming to an end.
Seven days later, it will be the 1021st year of the Chinese calendar, the first day of the new year, and Ye Futian will leave the sky.
He frankly agreed and would go.
"I'll wait for you." In the void, the voice of Wang Chuan came, making the hearts of countless people beat.
Ye Futian, it's crazy that he really wants to go to Lihentian.
Gu Mu was also present today. He looked at Ye Futian's figure. In the past, Ye Futian broke through the Nine Heavens Dojo, and he witnessed it with his own eyes, crushing Pei Qianying.
But no matter how strong the Nine Heavens Dojo was on that day, it was no better than the Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian. Above Lihentian, there were many top figures in the Nine Heavens Taoist Ranking.
As for Wang Chuan, the supreme sage, he no longer needs the Nine Heavens Dao List to prove his strength.
How difficult is it for Ye Futian to break through the Thirty-Third Heaven, even if he can really hit the Thirty-Three Heaven, with Wang Chuan's peerless sword today, half-step into the holy, can Ye Futian defeat him?
?Many people were full of endless expectations, and they came to propose marriage to the princess from the imperial realm, Wang Chuan killed the enemy with a sword, and Ye Futian wanted to go to Lihentian.
The end of the year is approaching, it can be described as thrilling.
Xia Qingyuan also looked at Ye Futian, he promised really decisively, he really wanted to go to Lihentian.
Glancing at everyone, Xia Qingyuan said, "Seven days later, I will witness it myself."
After finishing speaking, she turned and left, returning to the Xia Palace.
However, her words caused another storm.
this¡¡
Xia Qingyuan, she wants to witness this battle in person.
In this move, apart from witnessing, is there any intention to protect Ye Futian?
After all, there is Lihentian.
If Xia Qingyuan was there, naturally no one would do anything secretly.
Of course, since Wang Chuan promised to invite Ye Futian to Lihentian, no one would do anything secretly.
"Huh" Many people took a deep breath. On the first day of the beginning of next year, there will be a big show opening, which is really wonderful.
Everyone dispersed one after another, and Ye Futian also left, and then the news spread at a terrifying speed. After all, because of the fact that Li Huangjie came, it had already caused a sensation, and countless people gathered here. How can Futian's agreement not ignite the emotions of the world in an instant.
For the first time, Emperor Xia's world was boiling because of the two junior figures.
In the past, there have never been two sages who have attracted much attention.
What's more, there is Xia Qingyuan's testimony.
This is destined to be an uneasy year, seven days, but everyone feels that it passes very slowly, wishing to pass by in a flash, but the more so, the slower time seems to go.
Finally, under the expectation of countless people in Emperor Xia's Realm.
?The 10,211th year of the Chinese calendar has come, and the world has been separated from hatred, and countless strong men have gathered from all sides.
On this day, Ye Futian and his entourage came with the sword, standing in the world of Lihen, going to the thirty-third heaven!
ps: Last night, I made up the 42,000 plus changes. This chapter makes up for the 40,000 to 50,000 plus changes last month. First, clear the owed last month. Today¡¯s normal two changes have not been changed, and this is the The month is owed!??, and Xia Qingyuan's testimony.
This is destined to be an uneasy year, seven days, but everyone feels that it passes very slowly, wishing to pass by in a flash, but the more so, the slower time seems to go.
Finally, under the expectation of countless people in Emperor Xia's Realm.
?The 10,211th year of the Chinese calendar has come, and the world has been separated from hatred, and countless strong men have gathered from all sides.
On this day, Ye Futian and his entourage came with the sword, standing in the world of Lihen, going to the thirty-third heaven!
ps: Last night, I added 42,000 plus changes. This chapter makes up for last month¡¯s 40,000 to 50,000 plus changes. First, clear the owed last month. Today¡¯s normal two changes have not been changed, and there is this month owed
Chapter 1039 One step closer to the way of the sword
Lihen Tianxia, ??I don't know how many powerful people gathered here, and many people of top power have also arrived.
All eyes were on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian and his party descended with their swords, raised their heads and glanced ahead, and suddenly several figures stepped out.
Many people showed a strange look, and there were five people who walked out.
?Besides Ye Futian, the other four are: Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, and Zui Qianchou.
"At the beginning, the people who Lu Cheng led a group of Lihentian Jianxiu to besiege and kill seemed to be Ye Wuchen and the three of them." A voice came from the crowd.
"Well, it should be those three people who arrived after Yu Sheng, and then the Liyang Sword Master made a move, and Yu Sheng was covered in blood."
Speaking of the beginning of this period of grievances, many people faintly realized that Ye Futian was going to take the four of them to the Heaven of Lihen to end the grievances of the past.
Above the void, there is a Qingluan monster riding the wind, and above Qingluan, there is a stunning figure standing there. It is the princess Xia Qingyuan who has come to witness this battle.
With Xia Qingyuan here, Ye Futian will enter the thirty-third heaven, and there will be no interference from saints.
Ye Futian and the others strode forward, stepping on many steps, and walking up to Lihentian.
The village chief and the others are waiting below. With Xia Qingyuan here, they don't need to worry about Ye Futian's safety, as long as they wait here for his return.
Lihentian is divided into thirty-three levels, and in each level, there are many sword cultivators who practice, one after another, majestic and majestic, Ye Futian and others, under the eyes of countless people, step up step by step, stepping into the Lihentian. Above the first layer of heaven.
A series of sword cultivators appeared in front of them, all in the realm of sages. There were only five people in front of them, but they all looked dignified.
It is said that when Ye Futian was at the old man Xiao's birthday banquet, a piece of piano music caused severe injuries to many swordsmen of Li Hentian, including Feng Xiao Moli and others. Their strength is naturally not as good as them.
But now that the other party has arrived, you can't hide in a corner.
A group of people stood holding their swords, their sword intent flowing, but at this moment, Ye Wuchen, Xu Que, and Zui Qianchou walked forward as fast as lightning.
Yu Sheng followed closely behind the three, while Ye Futian walked at the end.
Lihentian is the number one kendo holy land in Emperor Xia's Realm. Is there any place more suitable for tempering kendo than here?
In the past, Lihentian, Lucheng and others besieged and killed the three Wuchen, and after being defeated by Yu Sheng, the holy figures took action. Today, let the Lihentian practitioners experience it for themselves.
Ye Wuchen breathed brilliant light between his brows, and a golden sword intent lingered all over his body. His whole body instantly became extremely sharp. Both Xu Que and Zui Qianchou rushed forward with holy artifacts in their hands. , although they have entered the realm of middle-grade sages, they have many Lihentian swordsmen, some of them are already at the peak level of sages, and the sacred artifacts can make up for the gap in the realm. It is still more powerful for Xu Que to fight with the holy weapon.
Of course, the strongest among the three is still Ye Wuchen who possesses the Emperor's sword intent.
At this time, Ye Wuchen rode Juechen and charged towards him in an instant. There seemed to be a pair of sword eyes opening and closing between his brows. The sword light was directly reflected in everyone's minds. An illusion, the sky is full of swords.
As soon as the sword was cut out, Lihentian Sword Cultivator felt a strong crisis, they seemed to be unable to tell where the sword went, it was the phantom sword.
However, their sword hearts are transparent, and some top-level sword cultivators close their eyes and slash out with their swords. In an instant, all kinds of swordsmanship bloom at the same time.
Ye Futian stood behind his hands behind his back, quietly standing there. He had heard that Lihentian was the 33rd heaven and the 11th heaven, and he was a swordsman who had just entered Lihentian or someone who was not talented enough. Hentian core, the eleventh heaven, can be regarded as the real core disciple of Lihentian.
As for the upper eleventh heaven, it is the place where monstrous disciples whose talents have been confirmed practice.
Starting from the middle eleventh heaven, every heaven has been taught by a figure in the holy realm. It is conceivable how strong Lihentian is. The disciples who hate heaven and become holy go to the eleventh heaven, which is the real foundation of Lihentian, taught by the older generation.
As for the Thirty-Third Heaven, also known as Tianwaitian, only the top monsters like Luan Chuan have the opportunity to go to Tianwaitian and be preached by the Sword Master Lihen.
It can be said that Lihentian's practice level is extremely strict.
Liyang Sword Saint, he is in the upper eleventh heaven, where Lu Cheng, Chu Qingyang, Wang Mang, Li Qiushui, as well as Mo Li, Feng Xiao, and Pei Qianying, all practiced there.
Of course, as long as one can practice in Lihentian, one is a very good person, the so-called talent is not enoughBeing outstanding is only compared with Li Hentian's better people.
But the three of Ye Wuchen should be enough to deal with them. After all, with the help of the emperor's sword intent and the holy weapon, the three of them can also release the peak-level combat power of the sage, especially Ye Wuchen. Chu Qingyang and Bajian Wangmang were all wounded.
Ye Wuchen was the main attacker, surrounded by phantom swords, and Xu Que and Zui Qianchou were on the side to cooperate. The two are good at speed, surprise attack, and invisible, and their cooperation is even more subtle.
The sound of chi chi kept coming out, and soon the sword cultivators standing in front of them were all blood-stained and suffered injuries of varying degrees.
The sword intent in the surrounding world is still lingering, and the three of Ye Wuchen stepped forward and continued to go up.
Yu Sheng and Ye Futian followed closely behind.
On the way, sword cultivators kept attacking, but they were all defeated by the three of Ye Wuchen, and Yu Sheng didn't even make a move.
Soon, a group of people stepped directly across the lower eleventh heaven and arrived at the middle eleventh heaven.
At this time, Ye Wuchen and the others' auras fluctuated slightly, even the people who were selected to attack them in the eleventh heaven were extraordinary figures.
He raised his head and glanced at the sky above, all the way is sword repair, Ye Wuchen's eyes are still very calm, between the brows, the sword of life and soul swallows out a stronger light, he stretches out his one arm towards the sky, and suddenly the sky between heaven and earth Tens of thousands of swords came together, and the might of the shattering sword seemed to wipe everything away.
"Borrow the sword to me." Ye Wuchen said, Xu Que and Zui Qianchou nodded, both standing behind Ye Wuchen, the sword intent flowing wildly into Ye Wuchen's sword intent.
"Go." Ye Wuchen's voice fell, and suddenly the three of them turned into a sword light, tearing the void, and shot towards the sky, as fast as lightning and thunder, swallowing out an unparalleled sword intent, trying to break through the thirty-three heavens .
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yu Sheng trampled on the ground and ran out, his burly body followed Ye Wuchen closely, the earth trembled, and many palaces shook endlessly.
In front of him, there was a figure standing in front of Ye Wuchen, his eyes were extremely sharp. The infinite sword intent flowed on his body, and gathered into a terrifying sword pattern. When he pressed his hands forward, the sword pattern immediately tore through the void, and moved towards the place below. The sword that came for shooting went away with light.
A sword intent directly tore apart the sword image, like a sword opening the eyes of the sky, breaking through everything. The sword intent before the sword cultivated itself crazily collapsed and shattered, his face was pale, his body retreated to the side, avoiding a sword, and then he saw the sword The light passed by his side, and for a moment, he was covered in cold sweat and his face was ashen.
He unexpectedly, retreated.
With this step back, Jianxin was damaged.
Ahead, another sword cultivator made a move. A frightening storm appeared in front of him, which turned into a storm sword, covering the sky and the sun, and the sky changed color.
The bodies of Ye Wuchen and the three were like swords, with one arm pointing to the sky, opening the sky with one sword, shuttled through the storm, and cut it open.
The sword of the storm turned into an endless light of destruction, destroying everything, but Ye Wuchen continued to walk upwards as if he didn't feel it. among.
The sword cultivator's expression changed drastically, and a sword crossed the void. The sword cultivator flew out, covered in blood, and felt that his body was full of destructive sword intent. At that moment just now, if Ye Wuchen let the sword intent explode, he had already is a dead man.
The sword moved forward all the way, trying to break through the thirty-three heavens directly. Every sword cultivator retreated or was injured. Many people looked up to the sky, where they could faintly feel a sword intent to move forward. Of course, There is also a tyrant who tramples the ground behind him.
At this time, in the thirty-third heaven, there is no sword intent here, as if there is only one person in the world, sitting alone with eyes closed, as if entering a state of ecstasy.
This person is none other than Wang Chuan.
On the opposite side of a palace, a figure appeared, standing on the edge of the palace, he stood there casually, without any aura on his body, but like a sword that soars to heaven and earth.
The number one swordsman in Emperor Xia's Realm, the master of swordsman Lihen, has returned from his practice.
"Why should he come to Lihentian to fight?" Lihen Sword Master asked.
"The Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian, also known as Tianwaitian, the master once said, there are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. I, as practitioners of Lihentian swordsmanship, think that I am unparalleled, and my sword heart is impure, and someone needs to break it." Wang Chuan Open your mouth and say.
"Are you seeking victory or defeat?" Lihen Sword Master asked again.
"I don't want victory or defeat, but I want the sword to be perfect." Wang Chuan responded.
"One step short of the way of the sword?" Lihen Jianzhu said.
"Yes." Wang Chuan nodded.
"Inviting people to fight Lihentian, the world's attention, use this to prove your heart, and seek defeat. If you break this shackle and enter the Tao by defeat, you will be the first person in my Lihentian swordsmanship." The voice of the sword master Lihen It was unremarkable, just quietly watching the disciple sitting cross-legged.
ps: The chapter in the morning is considered a supplementary update. This chapter is the first update of today¡¯s normal update. The current monthly ticket is 20,000, and I owe four chapters!??The sword master's voice was unremarkable, and he just quietly looked at the disciple who was sitting cross-legged.
ps: The chapter in the morning is considered a supplementary update. This chapter is the first update of today¡¯s normal update. The current monthly ticket is 20,000, and I owe four chapters.
Text Chapter 1040 Straight up to the Thirty-Third Heaven
? On the eleventh layer of Lihentian, Ye Wuchen was as powerful as a broken bamboo, and went forward without hesitation. All the Lihentian sword cultivators who stood in the way in front of him were injured and retreated.
At this time, by the side of the battlefield, some elders in the holy realm of Lihentian stared at the battlefield, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts. They absolutely did not expect that Ye Futian's five people broke into Lihentian, until now, it was only Ye Wuchen who shot .
The strongest two, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, had never fought yet, and Yu Sheng followed Ye Wuchen closely.
As for Ye Futian, he strolled behind alone, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and he strolled in the courtyard.
It seemed that the Thirty-Three Heavens of Lihentian did not pose any threat to him at all.
"It's about to break through the eleventh heaven." Looking at the bright sword shadow, he opened the way with a sword, and wanted to go straight to the thirty-third heaven. Even Ye Wuchen's swordsmanship is enough to surpass countless Lihentian sword cultivators.
Soon, Ye Wuchen stepped onto the eleventh heaven, which is also the place where the real monsters of Lihentian gather.
In these eleven heavens, there are elite swordsmen who practice Lihentian.
And since Ye Futian and the five of them set foot on Lihentian, it hasn't been long at all. When they crossed the eleventh heaven, Ye Wuchen only had one sword.
At this time, the sword stopped, and the relentless sword intent finally dissipated. The three figures of Ye Wuchen stood there, still surrounded by infinite sword intent. They looked up at the front, and then continued to move forward.
It seems that you have to go all out and go to the sky.
Yu Sheng still followed closely behind, Ye Futian stood at the back, until now, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng still hadn't made a move.
There seemed to be fewer people on the eleventh level. When I looked up, I saw figures forming a straight line from bottom to top. There were only a few people in each level of the sky, but everyone was The existence of the peak level of sages.
At this time, Ye Wuchen and the others stood in front of a sword cultivator. Standing above the void, he was surrounded by sword intent, and his life soul bloomed. The sky above his head turned into a picture of a sword. It fell on Ye Wuchen and the others.
From it, an astonishing aura of swordsmanship faintly permeates.
At this moment, the sword qi turned into rain, and the sword image became bigger and bigger, covering the void, and endless sword intents fell from the sword image, so fast to the extreme, without any rules, without any constraints, these sword intents were so crazy It fell down, completely submerging the sky below.
Ye Wuchen and the others stood below, as if they were standing in a rain curtain, but this was Jian Yu.
"àÍàÍ" Between the eyebrows, the Sword of Fate and Soul spewed out, and a more dazzling sword intent enveloped his body, as if he had entered the battle state when he was assassinated last time.
He stood there, as if incarnated in the way of swordsmanship, controlling the avenue of swords, and the infinite swordsmanship gathered between heaven and earth, with Ye Wuchen's body as the center.
In the void, sword rain fell, Xu Que and Zui Qianchou were resisting, but Ye Wuchen did not move.
The sword rain fell on him, but it did not harm him at all, and even merged into the sword intent around him.
A more brilliant sword light shot out from his body, like the king of swordsmanship.
"Wu Chen's understanding of the Human Emperor's Sword Intent is even deeper." Ye Futian thought to himself, it has been a long time since the last battle, and it is normal for Wu Chen to improve his strength.
But the power he is comprehending now is the Human Emperor's Sword Intent, as long as there is a slight improvement, it will be enough to improve his combat effectiveness a lot.
Lihentian Jianxiu frowned in the sky, sensing a crisis, and then he saw Ye Wuchen's body move. His whole body seemed to be transformed into the way of the sword, and he was integrated with the way of the sword. This is not the realm of a sage at all. .
However, the one-armed figure bathed in the radiance gave Lihentian Sword Cultivator this feeling at this moment.
The white clothes are like snow, and the figure goes directly to the sword picture, with one arm raised, and a finger in the air.
"Om."
At this moment, the brilliance of the ten thousand zhang sword way poured out from the sword map, but Ye Wuchen didn't seem to notice it, as before, pointing to the sky, and suddenly a sword light appeared between the sky and the earth, directly tearing a Kouzi, go to Jiantu.
The sword picture spun wildly, becoming more violent and dangerous. The sword intent erupting from it seemed to be omnipotent, but it was broken by Ye Wuchen's sword.
There was a gap in the sky, and Ye Wuchen arrived with broken sword rules. The sword pattern vibrated, and there seemed to be cracks faintly. The strong man let out a muffled grunt, and the sword pattern disappeared instantly. Let Ye Wuchen be destroyed.
A sword passed by, Ye Wuchen didn't look at him, and continued to go up, the corner of Lihen Tianjianxiu's mouth was bleeding, and his face was pale.
?In the way of practicing swordsmanship, he cut out the strongest sword, and Ye Wuchen's illusory body fingers were pressed on the sword. At this moment, Lu Cheng only felt that his body was about to be pierced by Wanjian. He looked at the body that was getting closer and closer, and the sword he slashed crumbled and shattered little by little.
An incomparable sword light erupted, stinging everyone's eyes. The next moment, countless people were shocked to see that Ye Wuchen was still standing there, but the sword intent on his body had weakened too much. As for Lu Cheng, he was covered with Fresh blood fell to the ground, let out a muffled groan, and coughed up a streak of bright red blood.
Ye Wuchen glanced at him calmly, without making too many disturbances, and continued to move forward.
Yu Sheng strode out, glanced at Lu Cheng with the same indifference, then passed him directly, and continued to go up.
Another sword cultivator shot, Ye Wuchen didn't move again, Yu Sheng behind him rushed out, punching through the void of the world, just like the day when he fought against Lu Cheng, he was extremely domineering, with just one punch, he directly blasted the opponent's sword, A sword cultivator was swept away, and an unknown number of sternums were broken.
In the past, Lu Cheng couldn't bear a blow, and today other sword cultivators are the same, unless, like Wang Chuan, they are no longer at this level.
A group of five people, crushing all the way forward, no one can resist, with an absolutely strong posture, they reached the highest place in Lihentian, before the thirty-third heaven.
Looking up, you can see the figure sitting in front of the ancient palace and the digital sword cultivator below him!
ps: I still owe the fourth watch, I saw someone say that Wuhen is empty, hehe, who is it, who leaked the news.
Chapter 1041 The strongest battle under the Holy Spirit
The Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian, also known as Tianwaitian, has misty clouds and mists, just like a place where sword immortals practice.
Wang Chuanduan sat in front of the palace, his eyes were closed, his robe fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a person from outside the world.
Around Wang Chuan, wisps of sword intent flowed around his body, forming a terrifying aura around his body. At this moment, when Ye Futian looked at Wang Chuan, he faintly had an illusion, as if What he saw was not a person, but a sword.
He is one with the Dao, even though he just sits there peacefully, he is more dangerous than anyone else.
Wang Chuan, the most gifted swordsman of Li Hentian's descendants, the most holy man, killed all the powerhouses in the Lihuang Realm with a single sword.
At this time, he was sitting on the Thirty-Third Heaven, waiting for Ye Futian to arrive.
In the other direction, on the steep ancient peak like a sword, there is a towering palace. On the edge, a person stands with his hands behind his back, looking down at the sky calmly.
Li hated the sword master and watched the battle in person.
In the void, a holy beast of Qingluan was suspended in the sky. Xia Qingyuan stood on Qingluan and looked down quietly. She witnessed Ye Futian and the others going up to the 33rd heaven all the way. Until now, Ye Futian hadn't made a move yet.
Ye Wuchen's urging the Emperor's Sword Intent consumes too much, otherwise, he alone can step on the Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian Sword Dao, but after his battle with Lu Cheng, his own mental power could not be sustained, and the rest of his life would continue Taking his position, they cleared the way all the way, unstoppable, and a group of five people came here.
This scene seemed a little familiar, just like when they hit the Nine Heavens Daoist Jiuchongtian, the momentum was like a broken bamboo.
However, the sword cultivators of the Lihen Heaven, especially the sword practitioners of the last eleventh heaven, are much stronger than those of the Nine Heavens. After all, Pei Qianying is only one of the disciples of the Eleventh Heaven of Lihen, but today's Ye Futian , Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen are also much stronger than they were back then.
In front of Ye Futian and the others, a group of sword repairmen stood there, blocking the way of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and they were swept and beaten all the way here. It was obviously not very good-looking for Li Hentian, especially today, the sword master Li Hen personally Under the circumstances of the witness, Lihentian was easily pierced by someone, as if it really confirmed Ye Futian's words, there is no one under the Lihentian.
Yu Sheng strode forward, the ground shook, and he walked towards the digital sword cultivator.
This is the sword cultivator of the Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian. Any one of them is the top sword cultivator in the realm of sages. The sword intent on them is obviously stronger than the opponents they have encountered before.
At this time, one person made a move and drew a sword towards Yu Sheng. With one sword, there was a sound of thunder and explosion in the world, which was like a shock to the sky, shattering people's spiritual will.
This sword is like a thunderbolt, with the speed of lightning, and the overbearing destructive power of thunder, like a terrifying sword light, there are terrible purple traces in the void, cutting towards Yu Sheng's burly body, in Yu Sheng's mind, as if A sword light also appeared, trying to cut off his spiritual will.
The light of Buddha and demon flowed on Yu Sheng's body, the golden body was indestructible, and the terrifying sword light slashed towards him. There was a loud booming sound, and cracks appeared in Yu Sheng's defense, but his body was not affected , continue to move forward.
The roaring sound came out, like the sound of the avenue, this piece of heaven and earth turned into a destructive space of the sword, and the endless sword light blasted Yu Sheng's body. At this time, Yu Sheng only felt that he was in the doomsday sword light, and his spiritual will seemed to be destroyed by the sword. submerged.
A stream of destructive air flowed over his body, and the golden body was shattered, but there was still a terrifying dark golden light flowing above his body. When the terrifying sword path hit his body, he was devoured and demonized bit by bit.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yu Sheng continued to walk forward, like a demon god, suffocating and oppressing people.
The sword cultivator in front of him whirled, and the light of doom annihilated the void. In an instant, countless sword intents were born in the world. Since the rest of his life was going to be devoured and demonized, he let the rules of the sword break the limits of his physical body until it was destroyed from the inside.
He wants to see how strong this domineering body can withstand the sword.
"Bang." There was another loud noise, the space oscillated, and Yu Sheng took another step forward, the magic power bloomed in his eyes, and the sword cultivator felt a terrifying oppressive force, as if centered on his body , A statue of a demon god appeared, and he was no longer facing a human being, but a demon god.
The sword cultivator's face changed slightly, and he saw that there seemed to be terrifying statues of demon gods around him at this time, and Yu Sheng stepped out again, and the destructive dark thunderbolt Jiejian erupted from the statue of the demon god, as if it was his previous attack against Yu Sheng , was demonized by Yu Sheng, and even, the destructive power seemed to be stronger after integrating into the power of the magic way.
The world is dark, like a real doomsday sword robbery.
His expression changed slightly, and against his own strength, his sword aura was unstoppable.??, but it is difficult to kill. In front of it, a big palm print of Buddha and demon covering the sky and the sun collapses the void, bombards and kills, all living beings crawl, and the way of the sword collapses and collapses.
"Boom" With a loud noise, his body was violently suppressed and hit the ground, his whole body seemed to be torn apart, covered in blood, it was horrible.
However, the sword cultivators behind continued to attack without any fear, even though they knew they would lose, they still fought.
In the Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian, they are the sword cultivators standing at the highest place, who will fight if they retreat.
Ye Futian didn't look down, but stepped forward, alone, to the sword cultivator sitting on the edge of the palace, and Ye Futian felt a breath from Wang Chuan's body, the breath of stepping into the holy way with one foot.
On that day, Wang Chuan took his sword down to the thirty-third heaven, and cut off all the powerhouses in the imperial realm with one sword, and he felt that Wang Chuan had indeed reached the extreme of the holy world, and this limit meant that he was extremely close to the holy way.
Perhaps, there is only a thin line, from Wang Chuan, he can already perceive a ray of holy power.
After the battle outside the Xiahuang Palace, many people in the Xiahuang Realm said that Wang Chuan was already the first person under the Xiahuang Realm. They guessed that he could set foot on the Thirty-Third Heaven, but he would be defeated here. In the hands of Wang Chuan.
Although the ending will not be like this, Wang Chuan's strength and character are far from what Pei Qianying and Lu Cheng can match.
At this time, Wang Chuan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. His eyes contained a terrifying sword intent. It pierced his spiritual will, but he still stood there firmly, and his eyes were looking directly at the other party.
An extremely depressive atmosphere enveloped this space. Before Wang Chuan could make a real move, Ye Futian felt that he was already in a destructive sword intent. This sword intent was everywhere, wrapping the space around him, Crazy stab at his body, his spiritual will.
His white hair flew up, his clothes fluttered, and he made a sharp and piercing sound, and he was riddled with holes in an instant.
Ye Futian continued to step forward, as if he was not disturbed by the sword intent, he just walked towards Wangchuan.
He wanted to see if Lihentian Sword Cultivator, who was one step away from the saint, could threaten him.
Every step he took, the sword intent was growing crazily, enough to tear everything into pieces. If it wasn't for Ye Futian but for a peak sage, he might have been reduced to endless pieces at this moment.
Wang Chuan's expression was as usual, extremely calm, as if he did not seem to be facing a threatening war at all.
In front of him, there is a peerless evildoer known as Kyushu Wushuang. Even after stepping into the upper world, he is still a peerless beauty, which is valued by Emperor Xia and the princess.
In this battle, he does not seek victory or defeat, but only seeks a clear heart and a perfect sword.
"Sword." Wang Chuan spat out a word, which was also the first word the two met, without any extra words.
As the voice fell, the sword qi crisscrossed, the sword of heaven and earth descended from the sky, and countless swords descended, surrounding his body, clanging and screaming, which was magnificent.
"Leave."
Another word fell, and the sword of thousands pierced through the sky in an instant, breaking the sky and leaving the gods.
The swordsmanship of the heavens is like a river falling down from the sky. Each of these thousands of swords is like a sacred weapon, tearing the void, beheading people's souls, and truly containing a sword of holy power.
Over Ye Futian's body, a piece of destructive light appeared, with his body as the center, like the doomsday, thousands of light burst out at the same time, each light was like a sword, colliding with the killing sword intent .
Sword Intent and Jieguang crazily exploded and destroyed, and a terrifying scene appeared between their bodies.
The sword will not be extinguished, the light will not be extinguished, Ye Futian carried the doomsday calamity, and continued to walk forward towards Wangchuan, just like walking in the infinite sword, like a god.
Wang Chuan saw Ye Futian stepping forward, his body slowly floated up, and then stood up straight with his legs crossed there, just like Ye Futian, he also stepped forward and walked towards Ye Futian like that, the two seemed to be It's not like fighting.
But every step of the way, the destructive power of birth is enough to wipe out the sages under the holy realm, and the middle of the two of them seems to have turned into an absolute forbidden place.
Jieguang and Jianguang frantically intertwined and collided, without any sword skills or supernatural powers, only the simplest confrontation.
Wang Chuan's whole body was full of flawless sword light, as if his whole body had been integrated into thousands of sword intents, and he had entered a profound state. In this state, Ye Futian actually felt the pressure. He had an illusion that at this time What he faced was not a person who was half-stepped into the holy realm, but a real saint.
"Three thousand transformations with the sword." Wang Chuan uttered a voice, and when his words fell, the sword light from the heavens melted into his body, and his whole body became more radiant, seemingly illusory, as if he was no longer an entity, but a sword body.
Thousands of sword lights dissipated and all merged into Wang Chuan's body, but the sword intent lingering in the world was several times stronger than before, as if a qualitative change had taken place.
The robbery light around Ye Futian's body was actually suppressed, the Dao suppressed the rules, and under the Dao of the sword, the rules did not exist.
Wang Chuan borrowed three thousand swords to transform the way.
At this time, Wangchuan represents the way of swordsmanship.
?Take people as the sword and the way.
He continued to step forward, and the sword intent pierced Ye Futian's body, as if to break his body and cut off his spiritual will!The body is more radiant, seemingly illusory, as if it is no longer an entity, but a sword body.
Thousands of sword lights dissipated and all merged into Wang Chuan's body, but the sword intent lingering in the world was several times stronger than before, as if a qualitative change had taken place.
The robbery light around Ye Futian's body was actually suppressed, the Dao suppressed the rules, and under the Dao of the sword, the rules did not exist.
Wang Chuan borrowed three thousand swords to transform the way.
At this time, Wangchuan represents the way of swordsmanship.
?Take people as the sword and the way.
He continued to step forward, and the sword intent pierced Ye Futian's body, as if to break his body and cut off his spiritual will.
Text Chapter 1042 I lend you a sword
Ye Futian stood there, he was in the storm of sword intent, endless sword intent pierced his body, and even his spiritual will seemed to be placed in the hatred sword intent.
At this moment, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, just like back then, when he was baptized in a medicated bath and suffered from eternal pain. At that time, he almost collapsed many times and reached a critical point.
Jiang Sheng's medicated bath for him is constantly breaking the limit, the limit of the physical body and the spiritual will, making him infinitely close to the catastrophe of the holy way.
But today, Wang Chuan actually gave him a similar feeling. It can be seen that Wang Chuan's sword intent is also similar, infinitely close to the level of the holy way of calamity, and one step away from the holy realm.
However, since he had withstood the medicated bath back then, the sword intent today naturally couldn't really shake him.
not enough.
In his mind, the storm of catastrophe transformed by spiritual will also seemed to become stronger. His body roared and his whole body was bright, just like the homonym of the Dao. Ye Futian's eyes were extremely sharp, as if to pierce the Dao, and he took another step forward. Let's see how strong Wang Chuan's limit is, and whether he can shake him.
Such an opponent may be difficult to meet in Xiahuang Realm under the Holy Realm except for Xia Qingyuan.
Wang Chuan also looked at Ye Futian, his body inherited the Dao, Ye Futian's realm was far from him, but he was able to withstand the attack of the Dao with his flesh and blood. Man, he didn't know if Xia Qingyuan could do it, because he had never fought against him before.
But he was still calm, and with every step he took, the sword intent became stronger. A terrifying storm was born in the space between the two, and the sharp whistling sound was even harsh.
Wang Chuan stretched out his palm, and he looked straight ahead, the endless sword intent of transforming Tao was condensed in front of his palm, where a sword seemed to be born little by little.
"Using Daohua sword, if you can inherit this sword, I'm afraid no one can defeat you under the holy realm." Wang Chuan said, the sword in his palm gradually condensed into shape, and the meaning of the way of the sword was swallowed, piercing the void , Ye Futian faintly felt that his body was about to be torn apart. The pressure he was under at this moment surpassed that of the medicinal bath that he had been trained in back then.
This should be the so-called Supreme Being of the Holy Order. People in Emperor Xia's Realm claim that Wang Chuan possesses the strength of the Supreme Being of the Holy Order, but it is not a lie, he does have the qualifications.
The only pity is that what Wang Chuan met was himself, even though he was the ultimate saint, he still had no one under the saint.
This space seems to be solidified, and everything seems to stop flowing. This is Ye Futian's rule power affecting this space. However, it still cannot stop the flow of sword intent. The opponent's sword intent is at his rule level. above.
Ye Futian also stretched out his palm, regularized the halberd, and the whole body was shining. From the long sacrifice, he breathed out the coercion of destroying everything.
Wang Chuan waited until Ye Futian's halberd condensed into shape, and he drew out his sword.
With a simple stroke of the sword, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the sword. This sword strike is the real way of the sword.
A brilliant sword light appeared between the sky and the earth, the surrounding air currents were shattering, and everything turned into nothingness.
There is a real sense of suffocation in the space, a sword is born, and everything in the world is destroyed, only this sword.
At this time, Ye Futian's body was overwhelming, even though his realm was not as good as Wangchuan, and he had never comprehended Daowei, but when he stepped forward, he continued to be terrifying. On his body, the light of rules flowed and merged into the halberd.
Seeing the opponent's sword coming out, his long halberd also stabbed forward straightly, and the brilliance flowed. Under the sword intent of destruction, a vortex black spot appeared, and every point the long halberd advanced, the momentum became stronger.
No matter how strong your swordsmanship is, I will break it with a single halberd.
From the beginning of the battle to the present, the two of them actually only broke out this attack in a real sense. They are already the peak figures standing under the holy realm. One cultivates the sword and the other cultivates the halberd. There is no need for any complicated means to make a sword and a halberd explode.
Therefore, from beginning to end, one blow is enough.
The sword and the halberd collided together, thousands of sword intents were transformed, and the long halberd was torn apart inch by inch.
Under the long halberd, the way of the sword collapsed, and the sword was also shattered inch by inch.
A terrifying storm ran through the bodies of the two of them. If they were only the top sages in the thirty-third world, they would all be torn to pieces, but their bodies were still moving forward. After Dai Jian and the long halberd were shattered, Ye Futian blasted out with his fist of flesh and blood, and the sky and the earth roared.
The fist and fingers collided instantly. At this moment, on Ye Futian's arm, there was endless sword intent running through the fist, and his body burst out with radiance of swordsmanship. Similarly, the fist broke through the opponent's fingertips , blasted into Wang Chuan's body, making a violent roaring sound.
? A muffled sound??.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt absurd, as if he was struggling.
"Thank you." At this moment, Wang Chuan looked straight ahead, looking at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's expression was more complicated, not only him, but also those sword cultivators in the Thirty-Third Heaven.
Senior Brother Wang Chuan, are you using yourself as a mirror?
At this time, a straight gaze shot towards Ye Futian and the others. Ye Futian seemed to be aware of it. He looked up at the void, and the Sword Master Lihen looked at them.
Sword Master Li Hate glanced at Ye Futian. With this glance, Ye Futian only felt as if he had been seen through by the other party, seeing his inner doubts and struggles.
Afterwards, Lihen Sword Master looked at Ye Wuchen behind him again. Above the sky, a sword descended from the sky, fell down, and shot straight at Ye Wuchen.
This sword bloomed from the body of Sword Master Lihen.
Ye Futian's expression changed, he turned to look at Ye Wuchen in shock, and saw that the sword directly penetrated Ye Wuchen's body, and in an instant, Ye Wuchen's whole body was surrounded by an unparalleled sword intent.
That sword seemed to have entered the body.
Ye Wuchen's body seemed to be torn apart, the sword intent bloomed crazily, strands of terrifying sword intent lingered around his body, at this moment, he actually closed his eyes and let the sword intent wreak havoc in his body, the sword intent on his body The intention is getting stronger and stronger.
Until, the way of the sword is sublimated, breaking through the realm and entering the top grade.
Eyes opened, there seemed to be a sword intent in Ye Wuchen's eyes, he raised his head to look at Lihen Sword Master above the sky, with the same complex expression.
"Your sword heart is pure, I will lend you a sword." Lihen Sword Master's voice fell from the sky.
Ye Futian turned around and looked at Sword Master Lihen, with a hint of shame in his eyes, and then saw him bowing down to the void, then turned and said, "Go down the mountain."
ps: The monthly pass is 25,000, and the five shifts are owed, but the monthly pass is still at the sixth. Let's see if there is a guaranteed monthly pass.
Chapter 1043 One person is one realm (5,000 monthly ticket plus more chapters)
Lihentian, in front of the palace, countless people are waiting there.
Ye Wuchen ran rampant with his sword, Yu Sheng was extremely domineering, and went straight to the 33rd Heaven. Everyone wanted to know the battle situation in the 33rd Heaven, but they could only wait.
Everyone is looking forward to it, not only Lihentian swordsmen.
At the foot of Lihen Tianshan Mountain, I don't know how many people have gathered at this moment, including top people from all over the Emperor Xia's Realm.
Today is the first day of the 1021st day of the Shenzhou calendar. Ye Futian went to Lihentian to fight against Luchuan. The princess Xia Qingyuan witnessed this battle. It hit a few days.
?With the strength of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, they should be able to go to the Thirty-Third Heaven, but in the Thirty-Third Heaven, can they retreat completely?
"Look." At this moment, there was a cry of exclamation from the crowd, and countless figures looked up into the void, only to see a terrifying Dao Jieguang appearing above Lihentian, which became stronger and stronger, and the world changed color.
Every ray of light is like a sword of the holy way.
"The catastrophe of the holy way." Everyone's hearts trembled violently.
Unexpectedly, someone broke through and became a saint.
And it is very likely that it is the Thirty-Three Heavens.
They thought that it would take some time for Ye Futian and his party to reach the Thirty-Third Heaven, but it was so fast, and the battle was over?
"Is it Ye Futian or Wangchuan?" Some people seem to be talking to themselves. At this time, they will naturally think of Ye Futian and Wangchuan when they cross the road.
"Although Ye Futian's combat power is strong, his realm should be quite inferior. On the contrary, he is a sage. He has been a high-ranking sage for several years, and he was already at the peak of a sage two years ago. In the battle seven days ago, he only made one Sword, half step to the holy realm." Someone said, but he didn't continue.
There is no doubt that if the person who becomes a saint is one of the two, it must be Wang Chuan.
"So, Wang Chuan won?" Someone said again: "He invited Ye Futian to Lihentian to fight in order to defeat him in the Thirty-Third Heaven and to prove his Taoism?"
Many people think so, presumably Wang Chuan won this battle, otherwise, how can he enter the holy way.
Not only them, most Lihentian practitioners also think so.
At this time, Ye Futian walked down from the thirty-third layer step by step, passing the first layer, and many people looked at him.
When he passed by somewhere, Lu Cheng, Feng Xiao and others were there, their expressions were cold, and they glanced at Ye Futian.
"There is no one under Lihen Tiansheng?" Feng Xiao said, sarcastically speaking, in today's battle, Senior Brother Wang Chuan defeated Ye Futian, broke through the realm and became a saint, and Ye Futian took his own humiliation.
Those arrogant words will become a joke.
Ye Futian glanced at her, if there hadn't been something happening in the Thirty-Third Heaven, he might have opened his mouth to respond to the other party, but at the moment he didn't have such a mood, he just glanced at Feng Xiao indifferently, and then ignored her, Continue to step down.
Feng Xiao practiced in the upper eleventh heaven, and her talent must be extremely outstanding, and she will have a chance to enter the holy way in the future, but after what happened to him, if she knows the truth in the future, she may be damaged and difficult to enter the holy way.
Of course, this has nothing to do with him.
All the way down, the catastrophe of the great avenue above the sky has fallen down, on the thirty-third layer of heaven, the catastrophe of crossing the river across the river, many people in Lihentian smiled.
From now on, Lihentian has one more sage, and it is the highly anticipated and highly anticipated one.
Ye Futian and his group, at this moment, seemed like lonely passers-by, coming forcefully, but walked down Lihentian quietly, which made the practitioners of Lihentian more certain of their guesses.
Under Lihen Tianshan, when Ye Futian and the others appeared, countless eyes fell on him.
The village head, Qin Zhuang and his party were all waiting at the foot of Lihen Tianshan Mountain, and naturally heard various voices of discussion. When they saw Ye Fu coming from the mountain, they didn't say anything or ask any questions.
After experiencing the jihad outside the Taoist Palace a few years ago, who would think that Ye Futian would lose?
So what if Wang Chuan became a saint after the war.
It's just that something may have happened in this battle.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said to the village chief. The village chief nodded and took control of the sword. A group of people stepped on the giant sword and immediately flew through the air, flying directly towards the void.
"What's going on with this battle?" Countless people looked at the leaving figure and left without saying a word?
Looking at Ye Futian's expression, could it be that this battle has caused him a lot of blows and his mood has been shaken?
After all, he used to say that there is no one under the Sage of Lihen, but now that he is defeated, it will indeed affect his heart.
One after another, there were discussions one after another, and someone said triumphantly: "I said that this battle must be won, and the first person under the emperor Xia's world has now entered the holy way."
There is never a shortage of wise men afterwards.
Of course, in fact, they don't know the truth of this battle at all.
Ye Futian has already left, but the crowd has been reluctant to give up, staring at the void, until the end of the catastrophe of the Great Dao and the sanctification of Wangchuan, they reluctantly left and left one after another.
The news of Ye Futian's defeat began to spread across all parties, and countless people talked about the battle, as if they had all experienced it and witnessed it.
Lihentian Thirty-Third Heaven, after Wang Chuan became a saint, many figures in the Lihentian Holy Realm appeared. They naturally knew the outcome of this battle. Even though they were holy, their hearts were still quite uneasy.
Sword Master Lihen looked at the saints and said, "I have traveled all over the world, experienced many battles, and suffered several defeats."
Many people raised their heads and looked at the sword master, trembling in their hearts.
Lihen Sword Master, the number one swordsman in Emperor Xia's Realm, unexpectedly, had several defeats outside.
"Who in the world dares to say that he is invincible in the cultivation of the Dao?" The sword master Lihen continued in a calm voice, "This battle, take this as a warning, Lihentian is just a place for kendo practice, nothing more, not the first holy place of kendo .¡±
Everyone in Emperor Xia's world calls him the number one swordsman, but is the number one swordsman undefeated?
After saying this, Sword Master Lihen turned and left.
There are slight waves in the hearts of the saints, and the state of mind of the sword master has entered another level.
No one in the world is selfless.
Practitioners, even in the holy realm, are still unavoidable. That's why the Sword Saint of Liyang sent Lihentian Sword Cultivator to save face for Lihentian.
If you keep falling into it, no one knows what kind of situation it will eventually evolve into.
At this time, Wang Chuan's whole body and the heaven and the earth are integrated, his breath is introverted, he looked down at Lihentian, and said: "Master's words must be kept in mind, Lihentian regards himself as the number one in the way of swordsmanship, and today's battle should be taken for granted. Quit."
"Brother, Ye Futian, how is his cultivation?" Below, the sword cultivator who was defeated by Yu Sheng asked.
They still don't understand why they are as strong as their seniors, but they still lose.
Wang Chuan gazed into the distance, with a misty expression: "You call Lihentian Sword Cultivator, I am alone, but today's battle, under the holy way, Ye Futian is in the same realm, and everyone else is in the same realm."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and continued: "Although I have entered the holy realm, I still need to devote myself to practice for a while."
The sword cultivator below, his eyes fixed, Senior Brother Wang Chuan, has such a high evaluation of Ye Futian, he gave Ye Futian the evaluation given to him by the elder.
Under the holy way, Ye Futian is one realm, and others are one realm.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian would never know Wang Chuan's evaluation of him. At this time, he walked with the village chief's sword.
The wind was blowing on his body, Ye Futian stood quietly in front of the giant sword, his clothes fluttered in the wind, and his white hair fluttered wildly.
Although he won this battle, he was not the same as the previous battles, but fell into thinking.
At this moment, he thought of the scene of cultivating in the thatched cottage back then, and the third senior brother and the teacher often taught him.
There are countless practitioners in the world, and those who are open-minded are sages. Now, the holy way is stricter on the state of mind. If the state of mind is not enough, it is impossible to break through.
Even so, the so-called perfect state of mind is different. Some people enter the Tao because of hatred, some enter the Tao because of hatred, and some people have a paranoid state of mind.
Wang Chuan's realm has really reached the extreme, and he is only one step away. After fighting him, his state of mind is perfect, so he entered the Tao.
? Back then, the teacher fought and fought in the Dao Palace. He used his life to protect his faith, and then used the battle formation to break the limit of the physical body, so that the realm could be reached at the same time, so he entered the Tao.
Everyone has their own persistence.
Lihen Tiantian, he even once thought that Lihen Sword Master was attacking Ye Wuchen, however, Lihen Sword Master didn't say a word, after they pierced through the Thirty-Third Heaven, he borrowed Jian Wuchen to help him break through.
He didn't know what the way that Sword Master Lihen was adhering to was, but just this state of mind made him feel ashamed.
Maybe, it's time for him to settle down and practice for a while, after all, he is not so far away from the holy land.
At this time, Ye Wuchen quietly walked to Ye Futian's side, looking into the distance, and the Sword Master Lihen borrowed the sword, so there were waves in his heart.
"The sword borrowed by Lihen Sword Master is still there." Ye Wuchen said in a low voice.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "The current number one swordsman in Emperor Xia's Realm is not as good as us."
Taking a deep breath, Ye Futian suddenly smiled, gradually relieved.
He looked at Wuchen, glanced at the empty sleeves, and said with a smile: "Wuchen, now you are a high-ranking virtuous monarch, and you are not so far away from the realm of the holy way. The Sword Master Lihen said, you With a pure sword heart, you will definitely be able to enter the holy way, and after the holy realm, you will be baptized by the great way, rejuvenated, and your arm can also be restored."
Ye Wuchen glanced at his left sleeve, and said softly: "After so many years, I've gotten used to it."
"Yeah, in the blink of an eye, you've gotten used to it over the years." Ye Futian smiled, and Ye Wuchen also showed a smile.
ps: The third change today, finally started this month's owed change, why after seven days of consecutive additions, it still owes four changes?, gradually relieved.
He looked at Wuchen, glanced at the empty sleeves, and said with a smile: "Wuchen, now you are a high-ranking virtuous monarch, and you are not so far away from the realm of the holy way. The Sword Master Lihen said, you With a pure sword heart, you will definitely be able to enter the holy way, and after the holy realm, you will be baptized by the great way, rejuvenated, and your arm can also be restored."
Ye Wuchen glanced at his left sleeve, and said softly: "After so many years, I've gotten used to it."
"Yeah, in the blink of an eye, you've gotten used to it over the years." Ye Futian smiled, and Ye Wuchen also showed a smile.
ps: The third update today, finally started this month¡¯s owed update, why after seven consecutive days of adding updates, it still owes four updates ?
Text Chapter 1044 The Fourth Level of the Holy Path
In the 10,211th year of the Shenzhou calendar, it kicked off with a battle at the peak of the Holy Spirit.
After this battle, Wang Chuan became a saint, shocking Emperor Xia's world, and news of Ye Futian's defeat spread.
However, after that, no one from Lihentian talked about this matter, and there was even faint news that Wang Chuan had a very high evaluation of Ye Futian, saying that under the holy realm, Ye Futian was one realm, and other people were one realm. Extremely high, let the disciples of the Thirty-Three Heavens of Lihentian devote themselves to cultivating their minds.
This made countless people wonder whether it was Wang Chuan who won or Ye Futian who won?
Could it be that this battle ended in a draw?
The two cherished each other, so Wang Chuan broke through and ended the war?
With the strong character Ye Futian showed before, if he wins, he will definitely not keep his mouth shut. It should be ridiculed that Lihen is a genius. It is said that after that battle, he returned to the villa named Thatched Cottage and devoted himself to practicing, as if this peak battle Nothing happened.
Princess Xia Qingyuan never mentioned this battle, making countless people even more curious about the inside story of that battle.
What happened in the Thirty-Three Heavens of Lihentian?
As time passed day by day, this battle gradually faded away. Important things happened every day in Emperor Xia's Realm, so the eyes of the world would not always stay in the middle of a battle.
Especially in the recent days, it is said that Xia Huanggong summoned powerful people from various forces, Princess Xia Qingyuan, and summoned the chosen ones from the lower realm Kyushu to the upper realm. Saints also entered the summer palace.
As the news spread, many people understood that another ten years had passed.
At this time, Ye Futian was concentrating on cultivating in the villa. After the battle that day, his state of mind changed, and now his realm is stable at the level of a high-ranking virtuous monarch.
The next goal is the holy land.
On the villa, Yaya and Lisheng are also practicing. Yaya is a reincarnated body, so she has already reached her state of mind.
As strong as Li Sheng, he was also taught by her.
Ye Futian sat next to Yaya and asked softly: "Yaya, how do you distinguish the holy realm?"
Yaya looked ahead and responded: "Some people call the Holy Land the Three Great Stairs, and others call it the Four Great Stairs. It's just that very few people reach the fourth step, but if you want to reach the Emperor's Realm, you must go through the fourth step."
"The first step of the holy way is the saint who proves the way, the state of mind is perfect, the belief is firm, and the catastrophe of the holy way is the first step, the saint who proves the way. Most saints in Kyushu are in this state; The second step is to recognize the true self, which is called the state of the true self, and the state of mind is more transparent and tough. She is in this state, but now, she is a little confused, wandering in this state, wanting to recognize herself again .¡±
Yaya looked at Li Shengdao, when Li Sheng wanted to kill Zhou Shengwang, she had such a tough state of mind, but she was also trapped by it, unable to go any further, stepping into a deeper level, after the death of Zhou Shengwang, she was hit hard , but now the realm is unstable. Although the swordsmanship has improved rapidly, the realm has not improved much.
"She needs to experience a transformation of her state of mind before she can take a step forward and enter the third step of the holy realm, which is also close to the perfect realm of Taoism. This realm is called the saint of no time. Now, no one in the lower realm of Kyushu has reached it. In this realm, Xia Sheng and Li Sheng are the closest, but it is still difficult to break through."
"The third stage has been perfected. As for the fourth step, it is the realm of legends of the holy way. The saint of Nirvana, to reach a higher level, and enter the emperor, must pass through Nirvana." Yaya said slowly, for Ye Fu Tian clearly introduced the four steps of the Holy Realm.
"Where was your peak period?" Ye Futian looked at Yaya and asked.
"Entering Nirvana." Yaya didn't hide anything, and said bluntly. Ye Futian looked at her, and then stretched out his hand to rub Yaya's head. It feels so good to have a legendary holy sister of Nirvana. Yaya is covered.
Yaya's face was full of hatred, and she bit her lips lightly, but she seemed to be used to this guy's speechless behavior, and it was useless to resist. She knew that Ye Futian had always treated her as the previous Yaya, and didn't want her personality to disappear.
"Where is the Sword Master Lihen?" Ye Futian withdrew his hand and asked again. The Sword Master Lihen is now the number one swordsman in the Xiahuang Realm, so he should have reached the legendary extreme.
"After so many years, it may have been many years since Nirvana." Yaya said.
Ye Futian was not surprised. With the detached state of mind of hating the sword master, it is not surprising that he is also known as the number one in the way of swordsmanship and entered the realm of legend.
"How many saints in Emperor Xia's Realm have entered Nirvana?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Although I don't know the current practice situation in Emperor Xia's Realm, there may be some flawless saints on the third step, and there will not be more than ten saints of Nirvana." Ya.??The saint of no time, so Xia Sheng is full of expectations for him.
He looked a little more solemn, and nodded earnestly. Xia Sheng is faintly the leader of Kyushu, so naturally he does not expect anything from him, but he is still full of expectations for him, paying attention to his situation in the upper world, which is also true. A state of mind.
Not far away, there are many people with top power in the upper world. Today, the Xiao family, Xiao Sheng, Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley, and others are all there. They all looked in the direction where Ye Futian was, and saw that he was surrounded by saints. From the secret point of view, this character of Kyushu Wushuang is indeed incomparable among the holy kings of the lower world. After he arrived, many holy figures came to him.
However, since he is a character from Nine Provinces Wushuang, there is only such a person. It is normal for all the powerhouses of Nine Provinces to value him. After all, Kyushu in the Lower Realm does not have as many top monsters in the Upper Realm.
Text Chapter 1045 History of China
Ye Futian naturally didn't care about what those top powerful people thought of him. He looked at other places and saw the top monsters from Kyushu.
He has seen many of them, such as Lin Shubai and Tong He from Kyushu Academy, Bai Luli from the Jixia Holy Palace, and there is another person beside Bai Luli, who is also an evil figure from the Jixia Holy Palace, who was named by Xia Qingyuan. Chosen.
In addition, except for the few people who were killed by him that year, all other chosen people were summoned.
He knew that these people were the people Xia Qingyuan wanted to focus on training.
Of course, in addition to Kyushu, Xia Qingyuan in the Xia Palace also selected a group of strong people as her bodyguards, such as the son of the holy general of the Ministry of Heaven, Tianji.
"Guard Ye, the princess has summoned you." At this moment, a maid came and said to Ye Futian.
Hearing her address Ye Futian showed a strange expression, Ye Shiwei?
Glancing at the maid, she was exactly the woman who sent Xia Qingyuan a message to prevent her from entering the Xia Palace. She looked at herself coldly, as if she was very upset, probably because she thought that he had no respect for Xia Qingyuan at all.
Ye Futian naturally wouldn't get angry with a maid, let alone calling Ye Shiwei right.
After all, now he is the personal bodyguard of Princess Xia Qingyuan.
"Go." Xia Sheng said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded and walked forward. The top monsters in Kyushu all looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little turbulent in their hearts. After all, Ye Futian grew up with them back then, and it can even be said that he rose after them, but the jihad , Achieved Ye Futian's reputation as unparalleled in Kyushu. Afterwards, in the battle of proving the saints, the barren state alone emerged the five saints.
Later they also heard that after they went back with Xia Qingyuan's practice, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng went to the Upper Realm Heaven, climbed the ladder, entered the Upper Realm Heaven, and recaptured the soul for Ye Wuchen.
After arriving at the Xia Palace, they heard some faint rumors about Ye Futian. He seemed to be in the upper world, and he also gained a lot of fame, and was even named the princess' servant.
At this time, the princess Xia Qingyuan personally invited him over alone. Is this the princess' confidant?
Lin Shubai looked at Ye Futian walking past him with a complicated expression. When Ye Futian went to the Kyushu Academy to practice, he was just a young man with outstanding talent. At that time, the Kyushu Academy caused a lot of trouble because of him. I reminded Xu Chehan of some things, but now, Xu Chehan and Xiaodie are both practicing in the Taoist Palace, and even Jiang Sheng has gone, which is very emotional.
What is his charm that makes the characters in the Holy Land so? Master Li Sheng respects him very much.
Ye Futian walked through the crowd and came to a palace. Xia Qingyuan stood quietly beside her, looking down, from here she could see the people coming from below.
"Princess." Ye Futian said.
"Come up." Xia Qingyuan said, Ye Futian nodded, walked to her side, and said: "Why did the princess call people from the upper and lower realms?"
"Do you know the history of China?" Xia Qingyuan looked at him and asked.
Ye Futian shook his head: "I don't know."
He grew up in Qingzhou City, which is extremely remote in the lower realm. Even though he has read the books of Kyushu Academy, he doesn't know the history of Shenzhou. He only knows a few words about Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing. , I also understand that the truth you once thought was often rumored by the world. Only by standing higher can you get in touch with the truth of the world.
"During the ancient times, the way of heaven collapsed, practice was hindered, and the way of Tao transformed the world. For thousands of years, peerless figures plundered the avenue of heaven and earth, controlled the resources of the avenue, enslaved all beings, and the world of practice was strictly hierarchical. The same is true for people. Besides, there is almost no chance." Xia Qingyuan spoke slowly, speaking calmly, but telling the history of Shenzhou.
When Ye Futian heard her voice, his heart trembled slightly, and he felt a sense of solemnity.
In the ancient years, the way of heaven collapsed.
God, what is it?
What is Daohua Myriad Realms if practice is hindered?
In this Emperor Xia Realm, the regular atmosphere of the upper heaven is obviously clearer and richer, which is more suitable for cultivation than the lower heaven.
Xia Qingyuan said that there are peerless figures who plunder the avenue of heaven and earth, control the resources of the avenue, enslave all beings, and the world of practice is strictly hierarchical, so is there a better place to practice?
At this moment, he actually thought of the chess master, practice is plunder, the chess master's words may be true.
"What happened more than three hundred years ago?" Ye Futian asked suddenly, thinking of Emperor Ye Qing.
More than three hundred years ago, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing proclaimed themselves emperors and ruled the world.
However, he didn't know whether the well-known things in the lower world were really the truth.It is normal to not obey the rules, and a battle of saints may break out at any time. "
Ye Futian nodded, the Kyushu jihad rules, there is Emperor Xia, no one defies it, and the three imperial realms are equally powerful, the rules are just an oral agreement of the three parties, and there is no absolutely strong person above, because the rules are destined to be very fragile, and they may be defeated at any time. be broken.
From this point of view, the last time I came to Li Yao, I also came for this matter, to prepare in advance.
"When will you leave?" Ye Futian asked directly, of course he would not refuse, one is that Lihuangjie will participate in the battle, and the other is that he wants to see it.
"I will give seven days for the various forces to send people to come. At that time, the people of Kyushu will be under your control." Xia Qingyuan said, and the chosen person she selected is going to be handed over to Ye Futian, with him as the master. .
"Okay." Ye Futian agreed frankly!
ps: There are two updates today, slow down, I have notified you on WeChat before, brothers can follow Wuhen Princess, and directly search for 'Jing Wuhen' on WeChat, I will try my best to let you know if there is a situation.
Text Chapter 1046 The truth stabs people
Seven days later, in the Xia Palace, mighty and powerful men gathered.
The various forces in the Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm gathered together, mighty and powerful, with a very strong lineup. Of course, apart from the forces directly under the Emperor Xia, many top forces in the Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm came here voluntarily, and there are still many big forces that did not participate, such as this time Lihen Tianjian Xiu did not participate.
There are the most powerful people from Shenxiao Valley and the Xiao family. After all, they have an extraordinary relationship with Emperor Xia, so they naturally follow in Emperor Xia's footsteps. Even though Emperor Xia did not personally participate in this matter, this time the princess will go to the sky to participate in the battle in person, which is already very important. sensational.
This is the princess Xia Qingyuan's first time participating in a direct confrontation between the imperial world, and she won't be allowed to lose.
The Xiao family belongs to the family of Concubine Xiao, and they are all the elders of Princess Xia Qingyuan, so naturally they will fully assist, and Xiao Sheng will officially enter the Xia Palace starting from this battle.
The same is true for Shenxiao Valley. The owner of Shenxiao Valley is the former subordinate of Emperor Xia. The third generation descendant Gongsun Zhong has a deep love for Princess Xia Qingyuan. Although he hides it in his heart and dare not reveal it, he still has extravagant hopes.
?In today's coming forces, the people of the upper world form their own camps, while the strong in Kyushu form another camp, and the differences are clear.
Ye Futian has also arrived, in the Kyushu camp.
It's not just Ye Futian, they don't need to say much for the rest of their lives, Yaya, Lisheng, and the village chief will all go this time, and the empty world should be suitable for Yaya's practice.
Xia Qingyuan stood on the stairs in front of her, looked down into the sky, and said: "This time I am going to the sky, the chosen people of Kyushu will be directly ruled by Ye Futian and form a camp."
Hearing his words, all the saints in Kyushu glanced at Xia Qingyuan. The secret princess really valued Ye Futian, and handed over all the chosen characters to Ye Futian's control. However, this is also normal. With Ye Futian now With his natural strength, identity, and aptitude, he has such qualifications. Apart from him, there is no other suitable candidate.
However, it can also be vaguely seen that Xia Qingyuan attaches great importance to Ye Futian.
The top forces in Emperor Xia's Realm, any force itself is as strong as a cloud, and there are many strong subordinate forces that follow, forming a team of its own, naturally ruled by the most outstanding juniors of the top forces, such as Xiao Sheng, Gongsun Zhong, Xuanyuan, etc. Ao and the others, now Ye Futian and his group, together with the chosen ones from Kyushu, although the number is still smaller, they can still form a team alone, fighting against the camps of those top forces.
As for the Xia Palace camp led by Xia Qingyuan, there is no need to say more, and there are not all forces here, and now two large armies have descended on the sky.
Not only that, Emperor Xia also has his own influence in the air realm.
Although the empty realm is not as vast as the Emperor Xia's realm, it is still a complete realm.
When the chosen people of Kyushu heard that they were ruled by Ye Futian, some people had no opinion, but some people had some ideas. They thought they were following the princess, but now they are following Ye Futian?
It seems that Ye Futian has gone further than them, and has already had an unusual relationship with the princess.
"Princess." At this time, a guard came, bowed to the top of the stairs and said, "Yaoxi, the saintess of Yaotai Immortal Palace, came to ask for an audience."
"What is she here for?" Xia Qingyuan's voice was cold. Although the Yaotai Immortal Palace is also the top power in the Xiahuang Realm, it is not very close to the Xiahuang Palace. This Yaoxi seems to run around this area often, but she doesn't know what her intentions are.
"They said they wanted to join the army in battle," said the guard.
"Let them in." Xia Qingyuan said.
"Yes." The guards bowed and left. Not long after, a group of strong men from Yaotai Immortal Palace came forward under the leadership of Yaoxi, and instantly attracted the attention of countless people. After all, the appearance of Yaotai fairies is extremely outstanding, especially Yaotai. Xi, like a mortal fairy, is extremely stunning.
"Yaoxi has met the princess." Yaoxi bowed slightly to pay her respects, with a graceful figure and beauty in every move, which made her admire.
Xia Qingyuan looked at the beautiful and charming fairy figure, and said in a cold voice, "Are only sages and strong ones coming to Yaotai Immortal Palace?"
"Back to the princess, the battle in the sky is now a battle of the Holy Majesty. If the battle of the Holy Dao really breaks out, there will be an army of His Majesty, so Yaoxi only brought sages to join the battle to help the princess." Yaoxi's voice was still soft. , has a wonderful charm, even if Xia Qingyuan is also a woman, she has to admit that she is a goblin, but the voice of her words is charming to the bone, making people feel ripples in their hearts.
"After arriving at the stewardess, obey the deployment." Xia Qingyuan said.
"Yes, princess." Yaoxi nodded.
After finishing speaking, she smiled and lifted her steps, and walked to a side direction, where people from Kyushu gathered.
There is a slight smile in Yaoxi's clear and pure eyes, which makes people's hearts flutter.
&n?No doubt it hurt his heart even more.
Ye Futian won without arrogance, kept silent about the news of this battle, and even claimed that Wang Chuan also won, but he pressed on, trying to get Ye Futian to admit his defeat. .
Many people looked at Gongsun Zhong with some sympathy. Although Xia Qingyuan didn't blame him, the trap he dug himself, Xia Qingyuan's simple announcement of the truth of the battle was enough to hurt him.
"Everyone in the world misunderstood that battle, saying that Palace Master Ye was defeated, but Mr. Ye never explained a word, and today he said that both of them won. This kind of bearing" Yao Xi looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile.
"Let's go." Before she finished speaking, Xia Qingyuan directly interrupted her voice and spoke coldly, which made many people stunned!
ps: I saw that some people don¡¯t quite understand how the upper bound map is distributed. I will describe it in detail in the official account later, so I won¡¯t waste pen and ink in the text.
Text Chapter 1047 Leader
The empty realm, located in the middle area of ??the three great imperial realms, is vast and endless, surrounded by the boundless and bright avenue of light, mysterious and unpredictable. It is the terrifying light of the avenue of space, which is everywhere, and even faintly condenses into a physical form, forming A huge light curtain enveloped the entire space, like a boundless formation.
Although this unowned realm is said to be unowned, it is actually ruled by the three imperial realms in turn, and many wars have broken out because of this empty realm.
Later, the three major imperial realms agreed that the control of the air realm would be determined by duels under the holy realm, which would be rotated every ten years, so as to avoid endless friction and battles, and no one would give up.
Once every ten years, the three major emperors can accept it.
However, the empty world is not sparsely populated because there is no owner. On the contrary, the empty world is extremely prosperous and martial arts are extremely prosperous. Many figures in the Holy Realm, as well as some top Holy Land forces, led their descendants from distant places to practice and practice, just like Xia Qingyuan did at the beginning, and went to other realms.
After a long time, many strong people even took root in the empty world, so today's empty world can be said to be very prosperous for a while.
Of course, the sky realm is not something you can come to if you want. To practice in the sky realm, you need to pay the holy spirit stone to enter the gate of the sky realm. Therefore, every ten years, the controller of the sky realm can get a lot of holy spirit stones from it.
Moreover, this is only the tip of the iceberg of air resources.
At this time, a violent sound suddenly came from the sky above the sky, and the sky seemed to tremble. Then, an incomparably bright golden light curtain appeared, and countless people looked up at the sky and saw the sky above the sky. A huge formation appeared, like a large space formation, with a beam of light shooting down from the sky and falling in a direction in the sky.
In that direction, there is an ancient city with many banners flying in the city, engraved with the majestic Xia character.
"Emperor Xia's people have arrived." Countless people who saw this scene thought in their hearts that only the three major imperial powers could appear in this way and descend to the sky.
Not long ago, the armies from Emperor Xia's Realm, Emperor Li's Realm, and Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm arrived and stationed here. Now, it should be the people who participated in the battle.
Moreover, the army that descended this time was very strong. In Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm, the two armies that came were the Tianbu army and the Doubu army. The Ministry of Saints ranks first among the Eight Great Saints, so one can imagine the importance attached to this battle.
Many people guessed that the leader of this battle would most likely be Xia Qingyuan, the very spoiled little princess of Emperor Xia's Realm.
It just so happens that she should have reached the top level of a sage now, and it is possible to regard this battle as her first battle after growing up.
The Battle of the Sky Realm itself has the purpose of training the army of sages from the three major imperial realms, tempering the best sages.
Not only the army coming from Emperor Xia's Realm is very strong, but also Lihuang Realm and Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm. It is guessed that the protagonists who come to the battle this time may have amazing backgrounds.
The beam of light descended from the sky and landed in the Xiahuang City. Many people have already started to find out who is leading the army.
At this moment, another extremely bright beam of light descended from another direction, the void trembled again, and a space pattern appeared in the sky.
The powerful from the imperial realm, descend.
"Boom." There was another dull sound, and in the distance, the radiance of space fell down, the void oscillated, and a terrifying monster aura fell from the sky, and then many figures fell with the beam of light, falling on the peacock. in the city.
The three imperial realms seemed to come as if they had agreed, and they came one after another.
Soon, sensational news spread in the sky.
The leaders of the three great imperial circles this time seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding, and they were descendants of the three empresses.
In Emperor Xia's Realm, Princess Xia Qingyuan led the army to arrive.
From the emperor's realm, the prince Li Yao came to lead the army.
In the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, the peerless twin brothers and sisters, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan lead the army.
For a moment, the sky was shaken.
In the past years of great wars, there has never been such a situation. The three major imperial realms are all led by princes and princesses.
This session is very likely to be the most grand battle in the air realm in a century, and it may even determine the fate of the three great emperors in the future. After all, it is a direct confrontation between the descendants of the three emperors. Zhan Kongxuan and Kong Xuan are known as the most outstanding descendants of Emperor Xia and the Peacock Demon Emperor.
¡¡¡¡
In Xiahuang City, the strong men led by Xia Qingyuan descended from the sky,In the central area of ??Xiahuang City in the sky.
In front, there are many strong men coming towards this side. The two leaders are aloof, majestic, and burly. Both of them have an aura of calmness and self-importance. Although they have no breath to release, they still give people Humans are extremely oppressive.
Behind them, there is a group of holy figures, and behind them is a terrifying army of sages, all of whom are strong at a glance.
Ye Futian and other people in Kyushu were shocked. Is this the war in the upper world? It is much larger than the jihad that the ten holy places participated in back then.
Moreover, this is just a ten-year battle for the control of the air realm. If it is a real battle for the emperor's realm, what scale will it be? Just imagining it makes my heart tremble.
It is rumored that there were many battles to destroy the world. Before Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled the world, Shenzhou was also in chaos, and it must be even more chaotic than it is now.
"Princess." The two leading sage generals bowed their hands slightly to Xia Qingyuan, and did not salute. After all, with their identities, they are already standing on the top floor of Emperor Xia's Realm, and they are Emperor Xia's right-hand man. Emperor Xia, there is no need to salute.
"See the princess." Behind the two, the mighty army saluted, and the sound shook the Xia Imperial City for a while. This scene was extremely spectacular.
Although the army under Emperor Xia's command is all iron-blooded warriors, they know that this princess who is so favored by His Majesty is not just a delicate daughter who only knows how to be protected by His Majesty, she is very outstanding in herself, and has led all kinds of strong people to go out for trials , has traveled to many worlds at a young age, and even broke out many conflicts with others.
Today, even going to the battlefield in person, participating in the battle with the body of a princess, is worthy of the respect of the soldiers of the three armies.
"The two holy generals and everyone have worked hard." Xia Qingyuan said loudly to everyone, the war is about to break out, and the atmosphere here is very different from that of Xia Huangjie's palace, solemn and solemn.
"Ten years ago, my Emperor Xia's Realm suffered a disastrous defeat in the Battle of the Sky Realm, and was attacked head-on into the city. Not only was the Emperor Xia's banner chopped off, but countless casualties and vitality were severely injured in the Emperor Xia City. The emperor's realm, now ten years have passed, and the emperor's realm has become stronger with the general trend, and wants to seize control of the air realm for another ten years, but since your majesty let the princess participate in the battle in person, then my summer emperor's realm will definitely be able to wash away the shame. Take back the control of the air realm." The Heavenly Ministry Holy General spoke loudly, not shying away from mentioning the defeat ten years ago.
"Not only that, for the victory of this battle, Emperor Li used inhumane means to forcibly create a semi-holy cultivator. Not long ago, he personally went to our Emperor Xia's Realm to show off his power." Xia Qingyuan looked at the holy general of the Ministry of Heaven and said In that battle, Li Yao naturally didn't really propose marriage. The relationship between the two masters in the imperial world was very unfriendly, how could Li Huang not understand.
It's just an excuse to deter them and test their results at the same time.
"It must have been written by the master of the Dali Kingdom." The sage general of Tianbu looked indifferent. The Lihuang Realm is also called the Dali Dynasty.
Dali Guoshi is a practitioner who is both righteous and evil. His cultivation is as high as the sky, his methods are extremely terrifying, and he is also proficient in the art of refining weapons. He is the number one refining master of the Dali Dynasty. , he is also good at some evil arts, and he is one of the most terrifying existences under the emperor's throne in the Dali dynasty.
It is said that Li Yao, the prince of the Dali Dynasty, also worshiped him as his teacher.
"But even so, in this battle of the air realm, I, Emperor Xia, will definitely win." Xia Qingyuan's voice was cold and confident.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly understood why Xia Qingyuan didn't let Li Yao challenge him outside the Xia Palace that day. Maybe it was because he didn't want Li Yao to know his combat power.
Afterwards, Xia Qingyuan did not announce the news of his battle with Luan Chuan until before they left to inform everyone of the result of Li Hentian's battle.
Could it be that it was all for this battle.
He could see that Xia Qingyuan attached great importance to this battle.
"Since the princess is so confident, there is no reason to be invincible." The sage general of Tianbu nodded.
"After this battle, all the fragments of the Dao that will be unearthed in the sky in the next ten years will be shared by all the soldiers, and those with outstanding military exploits will be rewarded." Xia Qingyuan looked at the crowd.
It is also for practice, to test strength in the iron-blooded war, and of course, for practice resources.
And the fragments of the avenue are also the holy spirit stone, which is undoubtedly an extremely precious practice resource for them.
At this moment, the Holy General of Tianbu frowned, he turned his head and looked in the distance, and said coldly: "Is Lihuangjie so presumptuous before the war begins?"
"The holy general calm down, I am leaving the prince to leave Yao, and invite Princess Xia Qingyuan, Kong Zhan, and Kong Xuan to meet at the Jiuxiao Pavilion in Kongxuan City." The visitor said loudly in the void.
Xia Qingyuan looked up at the void and said, "Okay, I will go."
"Farewell." After the visitor finished speaking, his breath receded and disappeared.
"It seems that Li Yao is really confident and believes that he has the chance to win." The Holy General of the Ministry of Heaven said.
"Let's go, since Li Yao has invited you, let's go see the leaders of Li Huang Realm and Peacock Demon Emperor Realm." Xia Qingyuan said, and then took a step in the void, and suddenly many people rose into the sky, following Xia Qingyuan Let's go together.
"The army is stationed here." The Tianbu sage generals and Doubu sage generals accompanied them, while the army stayed in Xiahuang City.
Those who follow Xia Qingyuan from the Xia Palace will naturally go together!face. "The visitor said loudly in the void.
Xia Qingyuan looked up at the void and said, "Okay, I will go."
"Farewell." After the visitor finished speaking, his breath receded and disappeared.
"It seems that Li Yao is really confident and believes that he has the chance to win." The Holy General of the Ministry of Heaven said.
"Let's go, since Li Yao has invited you, let's go see the leaders of Li Huang Realm and Peacock Demon Emperor Realm." Xia Qingyuan said, and then took a step in the void, and suddenly many people rose into the sky, following Xia Qingyuan Let's go together.
"The army is stationed here." The Tianbu sage generals and Doubu sage generals accompanied them, while the army stayed in Xiahuang City.
Those who followed Xia Qingyuan from the Xia Palace naturally went together.
Text Chapter 1048 Who is the descendant? (10,000 monthly tickets plus change)
Kongxuan City is the largest city in the Sky Realm, where practitioners from all walks of life are mixed, and it is also a very prosperous trading city.
?Because the fragments of the avenue unearthed in the empty world can be called a treasure mine, and they gather powerful practitioners from all sides, naturally various transactions will be derived. After all, the fragments of the avenue also have different attributes, and the fragments of the avenue unearthed in the empty world are the avenues of space.
Jiuxiao Pavilion is a very famous place in Kongxuan City. At this time, many powerful people from the holy realm came and began to clear the field.
"The powerhouse of the Dali Dynasty." Many people thought to themselves, and suddenly the powerhouses gathered in the distance, and soon, they saw a sacred golden dragon coming from a distance, and a group of mighty figures walked out of it, the leader Dressed in Chinese clothes, with an extraordinary bearing, he is the emperor of the Dali Dynasty.
A group of people descended directly to the top of the Jiuxiao Pavilion, took a seat in one place, and waited quietly.
Seeing this scene, everyone's hearts are like a mirror, and the person who can make Li Yao wait is undoubtedly the person from the other two parties.
Sure enough, as expected, another group of magnificent and powerful men came from the sky soon.
"Princess Xia Qingyuan of the Emperor Xia Realm and the two great generals." Everyone looked over there and their hearts trembled secretly. Although Xia Qingyuan was wearing men's clothes, she still couldn't hide her peerless elegance. This was the first time many people saw him. To the famous little princess of Emperor Xia Realm.
As for the group of people gathered around Xia Qingyuan, Ye Futian, Xiao Sheng, Tianji and others, everyone is not so familiar with them. After all, this is the empty world. They have heard of those top figures at most. Naturally, those who don't understand him, but they must be from those top big factions in the Emperor Xia's Realm.
Li Yao saw Xia Qingyuan appearing with a smile in his eyes, and said: "I haven't seen you for a long time, Princess Qingyuan is still beautiful, but I haven't seen the princess in women's clothing. I don't know when I will be lucky enough to see her?"
Xia Qingyuan and the others landed on the top of the Jiuxiao Pavilion, glanced at Li Yao indifferently, and did not respond.
"It doesn't matter if Princess Qingyuan doesn't respond. My goal for this battle in the sky is to let Princess Qingyuan wear women's clothes in person." Li Yao still smiled.
"Presumptuous." Tianji scolded coldly, and many strong men around Xia Qingyuan showed coldness. Not long ago, Li Yao went to the Xia Palace to provoke, and now the battle of the sky is about to break out, and he is even more unscrupulous.
"That will cost you your life." Xia Qingyuan said coldly.
"Princess Qingyuan, don't worry, I regret my life." Li Yao's eyes showed anticipation. This time in the battle of the sky, not only Xia Qingyuan arrived, but also Kong Xuan, the princess of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, happened to be himself. It's a wonderful thing to be with them.
In the distance, there was a powerful demonic aura sweeping over, shaking the void, countless people looked up to that side, and saw a holy beast monster appearing, and a suffocating coercion appeared from the sky.
In that direction, there is an extremely bright golden-winged roc bird, the whole body is shining, gorgeous and dazzling, every feather is like gold, it spreads its wings, and it arrives in an instant, suspended in the sky above the Jiuxiao Pavilion place.
On the back of this sacred beast-level golden-winged roc, stood two extremely outstanding figures, a man and a woman.
These two people's faces are extremely outstanding. The man is charming and handsome, and his skin is as fair as a woman's. It can even be described as beautiful.
And the woman next to him can be called stunning, her body proportions are perfect, she is extremely sexy, she has a devilish figure, but she has a stunning face, she is demon but not charming, and there is no trace of her from top to bottom. flaw.
After the Peacock Demon Emperor, twin brothers and sisters, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan.
Ye Futian looked up at the two of them. In terms of appearance, Kong Zhan's appearance was comparable to his. Kong Xuan's appearance was not inferior to Yaoxi's, but it was a completely different beauty.
"I heard that holy beasts can transform into human beings. The two of them have never become holy, so why are they already human?" Ye Futian asked Yaya beside him via voice transmission.
"The peacock demon emperor is the emperor of the demon world, with powerful means, and a strong man in the imperial realm has long been a creation that surpasses the world. He is no different from human beings, the spirits of all things. Their offspring can change their shapes when they are born." Yaya faced Ye Ye. Futian responded via sound transmission: "You don't need a demon emperor. In fact, a demon saint who has transformed into a human can do it. Therefore, you can see many monsters in the void directly appearing in human form."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded.
"This is not only the case in the demon world, but also in human beings. The descendants of people with strong cultivation bases are born with extraordinary talents. The stronger the cultivation base, the more this is the case. The real powerful people will directly pass on to future generations, or pass on the Dao Integrate into the soul of fate and pass it on to the descendants, and the younger generations will continue to awaken stronger talents with the improvement of their cultivation." Yaya continued.
Ye Futian revealed a strange color when he heard her words, his world's ancient tree life soul Could it be that there is a way? can spread the world.
"Your Highness, you don't need to worry too much. Master has prepared so well this time. His Highness also went to the Xia Palace to test it out in person in the past, so there is no reason for it." A young man next to him said.
"Well, let Ye Futian keep an eye on it. If he participates in the flag sacrifice battle in three days, we need to be careful in who we choose. If there is a chance after the war, we should get rid of him first." Li Yao's voice was cold, and his intuition told him that Ye Futian very dangerous.
Moreover, this Ye Futian hated him very strongly, his eyes were full of killing intent, and he wanted to kill him wholeheartedly.
Although he doesn't care that much, it's naturally uncomfortable to be stared at all the time, so it's better to get rid of it early.
"Don't worry, Your Highness." The people behind nodded one after another. These people are all monster-level characters of the Dali Dynasty, and they have absolute confidence in their own strength!
ps: The third update today, this chapter is 10,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters.
Text Chapter 1049 Sacrificial Flag
After the powerhouses of the three major imperial realms left, figures descended on Jiuxiao Pavilion, all of them were practitioners from Kongxuan City.
"This battle in the air is interesting. Which side do you think will win?" Someone asked.
"Li Huangjie has controlled the air realm in the past ten years, and the power accumulated in the air realm is the strongest, which can be taken by surprise. Coupled with the practitioners of the Dali Dynasty, it is very likely to win again."
"It is said that the national teacher in Dali created a new method this time and created a group of murderers. It seems that Li Huangjie is bound to win."
"Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan, twin brothers and sisters, are unparalleled in combat power. They came to join the battle at the same time. It is rumored that the heirs of all the giant figures in the demon world under the peacock demon throne of the demon emperor came to assist them, and wanted to help the peacock demon emperor win a victory in the empty world." , I think the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm is not weak in victory."
"Well, Emperor Xia once said that his daughter Xia Qingyuan is not inferior to him in talent. She may become the queen of Emperor Xia's Realm in the future. Naturally, she is extremely outstanding. However, this time she is not facing a strong person in Emperor Xia's Realm, but Li Huangjie and Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm are at the same level, Li Yao, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan's strength may not necessarily be inferior to hers, it depends on whether Xia Huangjie has prepared some trump cards this time."
Everyone was talking about it, but on the bright side, the Lihuang Realm was most likely to win this battle. Ten years ago, the Lihuang Realm had already won a big victory.
But this time is different, the battle of the air realm, the prince and princess of the three leading figures in the imperial world, has never been so grand in the past hundred years, since the prince and princess personally taught, the subordinates led by them are naturally the strongest lineup.
Until the last word, it is not known who will win the game, and now they are just guessing.
In Kongxuan City, someone has already set a handicap, betting on the winner of this battle in the empty realm, and for a while, many figures in the holy realm have placed heavy bets.
Naturally, the most people bet on Lihuangjie's victory.
¡¡¡¡
Three days later, the central area of ??the three cities, Xiahuang City, Lihuang City, and Peacock Demon City, which were distributed in a corner, was filled with a solemn and iron-blooded coercion.
At this time, above the void in the distance, there are countless figures of strong men, looking forward quietly.
In the sky above this area, three armies appeared, like the generals of the heavenly army, covering the whole world with coercion.
Today is the battle of the flag sacrifice agreed by the three parties, and it will also be the beginning of the battle of the air realm.
The powerhouses of the three imperial cities are all empty, and the army is all gathered here, and figures rise into the sky. They are also divided into three major lineups. above the sky.
From the moment the Battle of the Flag Sacrifice begins, characters in the Holy Realm are not allowed to enter the battlefield and participate in the Battle of the Air Realm.
It is a consensus reached by the three emperors over the years to decide the battle for the control of the air realm by the war under the holy realm, and it will not be easily broken, otherwise, if there is a slight carelessness, it will be a war in the imperial realm. Before there is no absolute confidence, who among the three parties They dare not initiate the battle of the imperial realm lightly, the price is too high.
Therefore, fighting every ten years, and the army of sages participating in the war is the most peaceful way they can think of. The three imperial realms have a chance every ten years, and even if they lose, they can afford to lose. , the other two defeated imperial realms will naturally not let it go.
Although the strong in the holy realm did not participate in the battle, the three parties still mobilized a large number of strong in the holy realm to come. After all, everyone must ensure that the other party does not violate the rules, otherwise if there is a change, they will be caught off guard.
What's more, this time it's the prince and princess leading the battle, so it's even more necessary to make sure everything is safe.
In the sky, the armies of the three sides also stood at the same angle, mighty and mighty, full of iron and blood coercion, even the crowd watching the battle from a distance felt a faint sense of suffocation.
Among the army, a group of figures walked forward.
Xia Qingyuan marched forward step by step in Emperor Xia's army. Behind him, Tianji walked forward carrying a huge banner. The lotus pattern was engraved on the flag, which was the flag of Emperor Xia.
Today, sacrifice the flag.
Not only Xia Qingyuan's side, Li Yao and Kong Zhan Kong Xuan all stepped forward and came to the front of the army. Behind them, the imperial flag was flying in the wind. The peacock pattern is engraved on the flag.
"The rules of the Battle of the Sky Realm. After the flag is sacrificed, the blood-stained imperial flag will be placed on the highest point of the imperial city. If the imperial flag is cut off, you will be defeated and out." Li Yao said, "In the battle of the Sky Realm, life and death matter. Those who are not allowed to intervene, otherwise they will be killed without mercy, and they will not be allowed to set up battle formations in the imperial city, and those who violate it will be deemed out of the game. Besides, all sages can participate in this battle."
"Time, three months. The imperial flag will not be broken within three months. A decisive battle will be held here. The winner will be in charge of the future air world for ten years."
Everyone looks solemn, the battle of the air realm has ended.In the battle, it was the peacock demon emperor who came out first, and another powerful figure walked out, extremely fierce, and swept towards Xia Qingyuan.
"The second battle, who will fight?" Xia Qingyuan said.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian responded lightly, and immediately Yu Sheng stepped out, Xia Qingyuan naturally understood.
In this battle, Li Huangjie will be the last to come out. Li Yao must want to win a victory, and an extremely powerful person will come out.
Ye Futian asked Yu Sheng to fight, naturally to make Li Huangjie unable to defeat.
At this time, Ye Futian stood calmly among the crowd, and glanced at Li Yao indifferently, the battle of offering sacrifices to the flag, three battles, and the Lihuang Realm required the blood of three powerful men to sacrifice the flag of Emperor Xia!
ps: There are only two days left for the double monthly pass. Brothers, do you still have the monthly pass? Ask for the next monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1050 Overbearing
In the distance above the sky, countless strong men looked down at the battlefield in the sky.
In the first battle, the descendants of Empress Xuanyuan played and won the first battle of the flag sacrifice battle for Emperor Xia's Realm.
In the second battle, Lihuangjie will play last, and the winner will most likely be the strongest from Lihuangjie.
At this time, from the side of Li Yao, there was a figure in a black robe walking out, just looking at it, it gave people a faint coercion, indifference and domineering.
"Cao Yuan, unscrew his head to sacrifice to the flag." Li Yao said to the walking figure, looking at Yu Sheng.
Ye Futian traveled from Kyushu to the Upper Realm. Now that he has come to the battlefield of the empty realm, he should leave his life on the battlefield.
In this battle, Ye Futian took the initiative to let Yu Sheng fight, he really wanted to die.
"Cao Yuan." Many people in the void trembled secretly, even the holy generals of the Ministry of Heaven frowned.
Although there are many people with the surname Cao, there is one such surname among the powerhouses standing at the pinnacle of Lihuang Realm.
A giant figure in the magic way from the emperor's realm, who founded the demon family, is extremely powerful. That giant figure in the magic way, under Lihuang, can rank in the top five in strength. One can imagine how terrifying it is. The fourth step of the Tao, the saint of Nirvana, the hero of the demonic way.
The name of the person fighting at this moment is Cao Yuan, so it must be the descendant of the magician.
"The two powerhouses of Emperor Xia's Realm and Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm are miserable." Everyone thought to themselves.
From the imperial realm, this is a must win.
In the Battle of the Flag Sacrifice, the three major imperial realms will compete for at least one victory, and the most certain is the last round, which cannot be lost.
Even the two great sage generals of Emperor Xia's Realm are not looking good at Yu Sheng at this time. Li Huangjie is the same as Emperor Xia's Realm. For this battle in the air realm, many descendants of great figures appear on the battlefield, just like him. Xuanyuan Palace, Shenxiao Valley, Nine Heavens Dojo and other forces in the world are the same.
However, even if they were not optimistic, their expressions did not show any disturbances. In the battlefield of the air realm, casualties are nothing more than normal, especially for the two holy generals, who have experienced too much life and death, and have even become numb. Ten years ago, Xia Huangjie The defeat was very miserable, not only the imperial flag in the Xiahuang City was chopped off, but more than half of the participating troops were killed or injured, a disastrous defeat.
In this battle, they only hope that the princess can regain the victory in the battle of the air realm for Emperor Xia's Realm.
Cao Yuan walked towards the battlefield step by step. His eyes fell on Yu Sheng. From Yu Sheng, he faintly felt a similar aura. The other party was very likely to practice magic skills like him.
However, in Emperor Xia's Realm, he has never heard of anyone whose magic power is stronger than his family's inheritance.
Since Li Yao wanted him to unscrew the opponent's head, he then unscrewed the opponent's head to sacrifice the flag, and won the first victory in the battle of the air realm for the Lihuang Realm.
However, before unscrewing Yu Sheng's head, let's deal with that beast first.
Cao Yuan stepped out and walked towards the monster that stepped out of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm. The monster turned into its own body, a burly and huge Kui ox. He followed Cao Yuan's body and killed him.
Cao Yuan didn't seem to notice it, and let the terrifying thunder power penetrate his body. Wisps of blood-colored magic light erupted in his body, turning into blood-colored lines, frantically devouring the power of thunder into his body, and using it to temper his body. In the physical body, the light of thunder on his body immediately swam away, and he continued to move forward.
Every time he took a step, the ground trembled violently, extremely overbearing, like a peerless demon king descending, oppressing the huge Kui ox.
Kui Niu's huge pupils were full of evil spirits, but he felt a terrifying coercion falling on him. Every step Cao Yuan took was like thunder, making the blood in his body tumbling.
He is the Queen of the Kui Niu Holy Beast, with extraordinary strength, but at this moment, he is actually oppressed by the opponent's momentum.
With a loud roar, the Kui Niu ran away violently, its body rushed out, the sky and the earth turned into a doomsday, the sky was filled with thunder, and the earth seemed to be torn apart, countless phantoms of the Kui Niu appeared at the same time, from the ground to the void, all They were all gigantic figures of Kui Niu, galloping towards Cao Yuan, trying to crush everything in front of them.
"Boom." Cao Yuan's body seemed to turn into a demon god, and it suddenly swelled up, and it was as big as a Kui ox. He stepped on the void, and trampled a phantom of a Kui ox directly under his feet. His kui ox body could not shake his physical body.
"Bang, bang" The ground trembled more violently, and Cao Yuan's body also leaped forward. One person and one demon rushed directly towards each other. Come.
This kind of scene is simply terrifying.
"Sure enough, the magic practitionerbsp; At this moment, he only felt Yu Sheng's fist retracted, and the next moment, there was a terrifying cracking sound, and his chest and abdomen were pierced by the punch.
Many people watched this scene in horror.
"It's impossible." Li Yao also trembled violently, as if his heart was about to jump out, and then he saw Yu Sheng Mo Dao stretch out his big hand and put it on Cao Yuan's head.
There was a crisp sound of clicking, and under the gaze of countless people, Yu Sheng took off Cao Yuan's head, then stretched out his hand, and pushed Cao Yuan's body to the ground.
"this¡¡"
Everyone's heart was beating wildly, and their bodies were trembling. This scene had an unparalleled impact on them. They only felt that they were about to stop breathing, and they were all frozen there, just staring at the scene in front of them.
The scene where Yu Sheng took off Cao Yuan's head and stood on the battlefield
Text Chapter 1051: Idiot (10,005 monthly ticket plus more chapters)
In the battlefield, there was a dead silence.
Li Yao, he ordered Cao Yuan to twist Yu Sheng's head off, but at this moment Cao Yuan's head was separated, and his death was tragic, Yu Sheng twisted off his head.
Even the powerhouses in Emperor Xia's Realm were deeply shocked by this scene. The army stared at Yu Sheng, secretly wondering who is this person?
Under the seat of the princess, another fierce general will crush Cao Yuan from the imperial realm.
In this way, he, Xiahuangjie, has won two consecutive victories in the battle of offering sacrifices to the flag.
At least one of the Lihuang Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm could not sacrifice the blood of the enemy to the flag.
"Crack." Li Yao clenched his fists tightly and made a crisp sound. He stared at Yu Sheng, and he lost a battle that he thought he would win, losing a general.
Moreover, Cao Yuan was killed in the battle of offering sacrifices to the flag. I am afraid that the devil of the Cao family will be a little upset. Although he dare not do anything to the prince, he can support his other brothers.
After all, Emperor Li is not the only heir, and the devil can be ranked among the top five under Li Huang's throne, so he still has a very large voice.
Moreover, he felt a little miscalculated, and wrongly estimated Yu Sheng's strength.
? Judging from the tyranny he showed in this battle, he is definitely at the extreme level of the Holy Realm, and may not even be weaker than Wang Chuan who was outside the Xia Palace back then.
Yu Sheng has such fighting power, then Ye Futian, I am afraid it will not be bad.
These two will be the main generals of Emperor Xia's Realm Legion.
The holy figures of the three major imperial realms were also a little surprised by Yu Sheng's strength. The Tianbu Saint General looked relaxed. They had already won two victories in the Xiahuang Realm. Strong, inspiring.
I saw Yu Sheng holding Cao Yuan's head, stepped on his body and jumped into the air, directly printed the blood on his head on the imperial flag, and then threw Cao Yuan's head towards Li Yao.
The blood of two powerful men from the imperial realm has already been sacrificed to the flag.
Li Yao looked at the head under his feet, and then looked up at Yu Sheng in the void. The two eyes met. From Yu Sheng's eyes, he felt a strong killing intent, just like Ye Futian's eyes, wanting to kill him.
After doing all this, Yu Sheng returned behind Ye Futian, as if nothing had happened.
The Battle of the Flag Sacrifice is the last battle left.
In this battle, the Emperor Xia's Realm will go first, and the Peacock Demon King's Realm will be the last to take the initiative. However, in this battle, I am afraid that the Lihuang Realm will not give up easily. It is very likely that they will send very powerful people to fight for a battle victory.
But if you do this, you may have a strong duel with the great monster of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, and one of them will be killed.
As for Emperor Xia's Realm, no one thought about it. Having already won two victories, Emperor Xia's Realm should not take the risk of winning this duel again.
If the Emperor Xia's Realm wanted to fight, wouldn't it be possible to send Xia Qingyuan?
In the battle of offering sacrifices to the flag, it is naturally impossible for the general to participate in the battle.
Therefore, the final battle must be the battle between Lihuang Realm and Peacock Demon Emperor Realm.
"Send someone." Li Yao glanced at Xia Qingyuan and said coldly, he waited for Xia Huangjie to find someone to come out to die.
Xia Qingyuan glanced behind her, this battle, even Xiao Sheng, Gongsun Zhong and others were not willing to fight, and thought of giving up this battle.
After all, he has won two games in a row, so he can give up the last game.
What's more, even if they want to fight, there is a great possibility of failure.
The opponent will definitely send top figures, and if they go out to fight, they may encounter a strong duel.
"Little eagle." Ye Futian shouted, and suddenly a black wind eagle came out of the crowd behind him.
"Black Wind Eagle?"
When seeing this monster, many people showed a strange look.
Li Yao swept towards Ye Futian coldly, and said: "Let an ordinary beast come out to die, Xia Huangjie might as well withdraw from this battle."
Heifengdiao is a very common monster among monsters. Killing a Heifengdiao does not mean much at all, and there is no pleasure of revenge.
Even though he knew that Emperor Xia's Realm would give up, he never thought that Ye Futian would be so shameless that instead of letting people fight, he let a beast come out to die.
"idiot."
Hei Fengdiao's eyes squinted at Li Yao, flapped his wings, and swept towards the other party condescendingly, those contemptuous pupils looked like looking at an idiot.
Actually, look down on Master Diao?
Don't even look at who the Diao Lord is with, dare to treat it as an ordinary black wind carving?
So what if it's those very famous monsters? When I met the carving master, I still baked it and ate it.
&nbsThere is no trace of him.
"Bang, bang, bang" During the collisions again and again, the white-clothed swordsman only felt his arms go numb. His attack was not inferior to the opponent's, but his strength was inferior. Under continuous collisions, he couldn't last. war.
The speed also gradually slowed down.
"Om" Like a gust of wind passing by, and like a golden afterimage, a long halberd condensed on the sharp claws of the black wind carving.
Another afterimage flicked across, and Hei Fengdiao appeared in front of Bai Yijian Xiu's body. This time, the moment Bai Yijian Xiu's sword came out, thousands of sword intents tore through the void and slashed towards Hei Fengdiao's body.
However, he only saw a golden lightning, and the lightning and the halberd seemed to have merged into one.
At this moment, time and space seemed to stop flowing suddenly.
Bai Yi Jianxiu's face suddenly changed, he felt his body was restricted, and suddenly understood that he underestimated his opponent, this beast is so cunning.
"Bang!" The golden lightning tore down, smashing his sword directly, and the halberd directly pierced the void. In the next moment, he felt his throat was icy cold.
"You can mess with Diao Ye."
Hei Fengdiao's sharp claws pulled out the long sacrifice, and let the opponent's body fall to the ground. Hei Fengdiao glanced at Li Yao and spit out two words: "Idiot."
After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the golden-winged roc!
ps: Thanks to [Leader] Leng Binghan 520, [Leader] Yi Xiaoshishi, this chapter is an addition to the 15,000 monthly ticket.
Chapter 1052 Master Diao is inflated
Li Yao stared at the corpse on the ground with gloomy eyes.
Three battles, all defeated.
The animal he was talking about killed the evil cultivator of Sword Mountain of the Dali Dynasty.
If it was acceptable to say that the battle of the rest of his life was acceptable, this battle gave him a sense of absurdity.
Monster beasts are more dependent on talent than humans. Unless there is a special opportunity, the race they are born in determines the fate of monster beasts.
Therefore, when Hei Fengdiao walked out, everyone thought that he was here to die. Emperor Xia gave up this battle, and Li Yao even thought that Emperor Xia was a little shameless, and let an insignificant animal come to die.
But who would have thought that Black Wind Eagle killed him Dali Sword Cultivator.
Moreover, this eagle, called Li Yao with contempt twice, idiot.
At this time, everyone turned their gazes to the battle between the Black Wind Eagle and the Golden-winged Roc. The speed of the two monsters was as fast as the limit. The battle reached high altitude, and a terrible space storm blew up between the heavens and the earth.
The black wind eagle even transformed, each of his feathers turned into a dark golden luster, with a faint magic light, his eyes were extremely fierce, his body was huge, and his strength was extremely tyrannical. .
How powerful is the talent of the golden-winged roc. Its body is like pouring golden iron, it can traverse the void, its speed is unparalleled, and its attacking power is also incredible.
Who would have dared to imagine that a black wind eagle could face head-on with the golden-winged roc?
Many big monsters in the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm also stared at the battlefield with strange eyes. What kind of monster is this black wind eagle?
"Should die." A sharp voice pierced the void, and an incomparable golden radiance bloomed on the body of the golden-winged roc. The body seemed to grow bigger, and the wings flapped across the space. The endless feathers on its body turned into void blades. , chopped towards Hei Fengdiao's body.
Hei Fengdiao's pupils were pitch-black, extremely rebellious, and the meaning of space solidification enveloped the void. The golden radiance from shooting seemed to slow down. His speed suddenly increased sharply, passing through the light of endless killing. It descended in front of the golden-winged roc in an instant, and the sharp claws seemed to tear the space directly, stabbing at the head of the golden-winged roc.
The golden-winged roc's wings trembled violently, and it actually cut off the meaning of space solidification. The golden claws also had the power to tear the void, and they collided directly. Afterwards, everyone saw the two monsters fighting together. The storm that tore through the space in the room became more and more intense.
"This bird is so big, it can't be stewed in a pot." Hei Fengdiao's leisurely voice made all the big demons in the Demon Emperor's Realm stunned, and then the demonic aura surged into the sky, sweeping out, wishing to tear the head off on the spot Black Wind Sculpture.
A black wind eagle dares to insult the divine bird Golden-winged Roc, so it can't be stewed in a pot?
Even Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan couldn't help the corners of their mouths twitching, their cold eyes staring at Hei Fengdiao.
Xia Qingyuan was a little surprised, this black wind eagle seemed to have the ability of Ye Futian to practice, and it was a demon of enlightenment.
"The golden-winged roc is worthy of being a divine bird." Ye Futian thought to himself, if it weren't for the sacrificial battle, it would be good to have this monster as a mount. Xiao Diao not only followed him for many years to realize Taoism, but also had all his cultivation insights. Gained the power of demonic birds, after being baptized by Jiang Sheng medicine bath, he has killed many monsters in the endless sea to temper his fighting ability, stewed a lot of sea monsters, except the body has not changed, all abilities have already evolved Metamorphosis.
The previous sword cultivator suffered a loss in strength, but this golden-winged roc can directly compete with Xiaodiao in terms of strength, body and defense.
"This bird's wing has so much meat, if it is cooked, it must be delicious" The voice of the black wind eagle came out again, and the golden-winged roc let out a scream, as if it was about to run away and attack wildly.
The black wind eagle flashed back all the way, and the two golden afterimages kept shifting and changing positions in the void, as if piercing through the void.
"Huh?" The powerful man in the Demon Emperor Realm frowned in the void, and the black wind eagle seemed to have a strange pattern when it retreated. There is a great storm engulfed in it.
This evil animal is so cunning that it intentionally provokes the golden-winged roc.
The power is getting stronger and stronger, but after the berserk attack, it still can't be taken down. The momentum of the golden-winged roc is exhausted, and there is a short-term failure.
Just at this moment, Hei Fengdiao's body moved, and a halberd appeared above its sharp claws, and it flew through the void in an instant with an extremely terrifying storm, and landed in front of the golden-winged roc.
Gold-winged Dapeng only felt a tyrannical pressure sweeping over, he roared angrily and did not dodge, but stabbed the opponent with a golden sword with his sharp claws.
The long halberd penetrated directly, and the sharp sword broke and shattered inch by inch. The long halberd directly pierced the sharp claws of the Golden-winged Roc, and then penetrated the abdomen, and the power of destruction raged.Your Highness?
To serve his master?
How can this be reasonable.
Hei Fengdiao looked at the brilliant nine-color divine light on Kong Xuan's body, showing a strange look, this woman is very majestic.
"I heard that I want to serve my lord, do I have to open my screen?" Hei Fengdiao raised his head proudly and said.
Hearing his words, the nine-color divine light shot out from Kong Xuan's body. Behind her, many big monsters roared forward, wishing to immediately start a battle and tear this beast into pieces, which is simply unreasonable.
Ye Futian raised his hand and tapped Hei Fengdiao's head. Is this swelling?
"Shut up." Ye Futian said in a low voice, this guy was drawing hatred on himself, and sure enough, Kong Xuan was staring at him with an extremely unfriendly expression.
Opening the screen is a low-level male peacock's courtship behavior that has not been enlightened. This bastard dares to humiliate her with this, it is unforgivable.
Text Chapter 1053 Dali Imperial Teacher
Ye Futian was a little speechless to Hei Fengdiao, pressed his palm on his head, then turned and left, only feeling the chill behind him.
This account is probably on his head, after all, the bastard Xiao Diao asked Kong Xuan to serve him.
Xia Qingyuan said with a blank face, "Let's go."
After the voice fell, the vast army of Emperor Xia's Realm withdrew. After the flag sacrifice battle, the imperial flag was planted at the highest point of the imperial city, which meant that the battle of the air realm had officially broken out, and life and death were at stake.
The battlefield in the air realm has always been extremely cruel. In the moment of life and death, verbal confrontation is naturally nothing. Any vicious words may come from the opponent's mouth. Although Xiao Diao insulted Kong Xuan, those monsters were insulting him. she.
Everything will be known only on the battlefield.
"The imperial flag is placed in the imperial city, isn't it necessary to send troops to garrison?" Seemingly inadvertently, Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan walked in the front, and the army followed behind. He asked Xia Qingyuan.
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded: "In the battle of the air realm, if the imperial flag is cut, you will be out. For many years, the loser will be killed if the emperor's flag is cut. , although the three battles of the flag sacrifice battle have been won, but in fact, you have seen the strength of the opponent, and they are not weak, and this is still the case where no sacred weapon has been sacrificed."
Ye Futian understood what Xia Qingyuan meant. Many of the armies led by the three major imperial realms were the top figures in the imperial realm, and there were even some top powerhouses at the level of Wangchuan. Moreover, the prince and princess came in person. Who would believe that there is no top magic weapon?
If the army lined up to kill the enemy, I am afraid that the real first-tier saints who preached the Tao would be able to kill them.
The bravery of an ordinary man may be able to kill on the battlefield, but it is too difficult to kill the emperor's flag with his own strength, unless it is possible for him to burn the emperor's will.
But in the hands of Emperor Xia, he had saved his life back then, if he dared to do this in the upper world, he was really looking for death.
"Besides, when the army is attacking, don't you have to beware of the other party's surprise attack?" Ye Futian said.
"Naturally, therefore, it is necessary to monitor the opponent's movements at any time. In addition, we must also guard against any practitioners appearing within the area of ??the three-party battlefield. Therefore, in the battlefield area, as long as you find that you are not one of your own, you must take it." Xia Qingyuan said again: "Besides, you can't show too strong strength from the beginning."
"Will this force the other party to join forces?" Ye Futian said.
"The three-party battle is more complicated, and no one dares to trust each other. After all, there is only one winner, and they are worried about being entrapped when they join forces. The plan to encircle and suppress you, so as to cut your imperial flag first, is impossible to defend against, and everything has happened in the battles of the air realm in the past, so unless one side is too strong, it will directly break the balance." Xia Qingyuan explained.
"In the last battle of the air realm, the person who led the army from the imperial realm was a disciple of the national teacher of the Dali dynasty. Let Xiahuangjie and Peacock Demonhuangjie relax their vigilance, and Peacock Demonhuangjie is the strongest, so the other party invites Xiahuangjie to join hands to deal with Peacock Demonhuangjie first. Victory, naturally agreed, but in the battlefield, the opponent repeatedly separated, causing the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm and Xia Huangjie to fight against each other, and after cutting down the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm's imperial flag, Li Huangjie suddenly erupted with all its power, attacking and killing The army of the Emperor Xia's Realm entered the Emperor Xia City all the way, with countless casualties, cut down the imperial flag, and won the battle of the Sky Realm."
Xia Qingyuan's voice was calm, obviously familiar with the history of the last battle of the air realm, and took it as a lesson. In fact, although the last battle of the sky and the emperor's realm had hidden strength, relatively speaking, it was indeed the weakest of the three parties Yes, especially after self-inflicted damage to the army, it can only be said that the disciples of the Dali National Teacher are courageous enough and extremely scheming.
Although Ye Futian doesn't know the history of the past wars in the air realm, but the war happens every ten years, and it is related to the ten-year control of the air realm. Presumably, any means may have appeared on the battlefield.
At this time, behind them, many people saw Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian walking in the front alone, standing side by side, and many people showed strange expressions.
Before the flag sacrifice battle, Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao were both Ye Futian's people. He won two victories, and he must be extremely strong. It is normal for the princess to value him, but I didn't expect it to be so important, as if treating them equally.
The faces of Xiao Sheng and Gongsun Zhong were very ugly. Xiao Sheng was preparing to enter the Xia Palace through this battle of the air realm, and it happened that he had accumulated military prestige in this war. real power.
But looking at this scene, Xia Qingyuan had faintly regarded Ye Futian as herThe lieutenant general, that was what the family expected of him.
The army returned to Xia Huangcheng, and planted the imperial flag in a palace in the central area of ??the imperial city. The Ministry of Heaven and the Ministry of Dou are each divided into one army. The leaders of the army must have been arranged by the holy generals. In addition, Ye Futian led the powerhouses of Kyushu to form an army. In the battlefield, they are also classified as a legion, under my direct command, and those who practice in Xiahuang City in the sky will be led by the son of the holy general, Tianji, everyone is fine."
The top powers in the Upper Realm, including Shenxiao Valley, Xiao Clan, Xuanyuan Palace, Nine Heavens Dojo, Qin Palace and many other top powers, have a very strong lineup, and they all have their own leaders, so only Xia Qing Only the kite can suppress them, otherwise these people would have to go their separate ways and it would be difficult to act in unison, which is obviously not conducive to the battle of the air realm.
As for the Emperor Xia City in the Sky Realm, there has always been a force of the Emperor Xia. After the Battle of the Sky Realm, the killing needs to stop.
"Willing to serve the princess." Xiao Sheng and Gongsun Zhong bowed first and said, and then all the strong men took orders one after another.
Of the five armies, Ye Futian and his group are the rarest, and they can't even be called an army, but Xia Qingyuan still makes them form their own faction. In Xia Qingyuan's view, although Ye Futian and his group are not many, there are several top figures , can become the sharp knife of Emperor Xia's army.
Next, Xia Qingyuan continued to assign tasks. Practitioners in the sky realm are most familiar with the situation in the sky realm. They are mainly responsible for guarding the imperial flag and monitoring the movement. All of this is naturally done by the angel.
When Xia Qingyuan was assigning tasks, Ye Futian walked away alone.
"Where are you going?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Go for a walk outside that demon city." Ye Futian said, and the black wind eagle was connected with him, and a little excited, he flapped his wings and came to Ye Futian's side.
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian. This guy really wouldn't obey the rules, which was what she expected, so she didn't plan to arrange any tasks for Ye Futian.
"Brother Ye, the battle in the sky is not a matter of courage. No matter how strong you are personally, it won't help. You should follow the princess' orders." Xiao Sheng smiled, but his attitude seemed very kind.
Ye Futian glanced at him, then looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Princess, don't worry, I'm just going to investigate the situation, I won't take risks, just walk around at will."
Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly when she heard Ye Futian's words, and said, "Be careful."
"Thank you, princess." Ye Futian nodded, then looked at the sword sage Gu Dongliu and the others, and said, "I'm not here, the eldest brother is responsible for everything."
Having said that, Ye Futian stepped on the Black Wind Eagle alone, and the Black Wind Eagle trembled its wings, soared up and flew into the distance.
"Boss, are you going to take in a concubine?" Hei Fengdiao's eyes flickered, and he was a little excited, and said: "The daughter of the Peacock Demon Emperor, although she is a demon cultivator, she is undoubtedly human, and her figure is simply perfect."
The boss's movements are fast, which really makes Master Diao look forward to it.
"Can you stew it in one pot?" Ye Futian looked down at Hei Fengdiao, and Hei Fengdiao shrank his head immediately, feeling a little wronged in his heart. Could it be that the boss has no idea about that witch?
"When you get to the Demon Emperor City, you can open your mouth again." Ye Futian continued, and Hei Fengdiao's eyes lit up. This means, the person who let himself provoke the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm?
¡¡¡¡
When the Battle of the Sky Realm started, the Dali Dynasty was at an endless distance.
?The palace of the Dali Dynasty is extremely majestic, towering into the sky, even more spectacular than the Xia Palace.
At this time, in the Guantian Tower of Dali Palace, a middle-aged figure in Taoist robes stood on the top of the Guantian Tower, looking at the stars in the sky.
He waved his palm, and the stars all over the sky suddenly evolved and changed, just like the changes of the avenue.
This middle-aged man in the Taoist robe is a giant figure under one person and above hundreds of millions of people in the Dali Dynasty, and he is the teacher of the Dali State.
The Dali National Teacher is the most knowledgeable person in the Dali Dynasty. Everyone in the world knows about Dali, and there is no ability that the National Teacher is not good at.
The national teacher accepts very few disciples, but every disciple has the talents of the world, and the prosperity of the Dali Dynasty today is due to the Dali national teacher's contribution.
Watching the changes in the sky, Dali Guoshi frowned, and two dazzling lights shot out from his pupils, as if they could penetrate the sky and see through the secrets of heaven.
However, after watching the sky change for a long time, there was blood flowing out of his pupils, which was shocking, but he didn't seem to feel it, and he finally gave up after a long time.
Sighing silently in my heart, what is the reason for the decline of the Dali Dynasty's national fortune!
ps: Chapter 2 today!Why!
ps: today chapter 2
Text Chapter 1054 Shameless
In the sky, the black wind eagle galloped all the way, heading towards the Demon Imperial City.
For Ye Futian, the main target he wants to deal with this time is the Lihuang Realm, and the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm is not among his targets.
As for the outcome of this war, he didn't care too much about it. As long as the people in Emperor Xia's Realm were not too bad, it was impossible to lose in the battle of the Sky Realm.
Especially the imperial flag of the peacock demon imperial city, for him, it is not difficult to cut it down, but it needs some means, and it can be done without even fighting with an army.
So, he took the Black Wind Eagle and headed towards the Peacock Demon Imperial City alone.
At this time, in the peacock demon imperial city, there were a large number of monsters stationed inside and outside, and the demonic aura was soaring.
Above the sky, a black wind sculpture swooped down, and in an instant, a monster beast soared into the sky, ready to intercept it in the void.
There was a strong hostility in their eyes, and they glanced behind the black wind eagle. There was no army, but only one man and one monster. Moreover, it was the beast who dared to humiliate His Highness.
"Om" The strong wind tore through the space, and the Black Wind Eagle traveled through the void, continuing to move forward in the sky above the Demon Imperial City. The siege was tight, and at the same time, a monster beast rose into the sky, ready to go and kill Ye Futian and Heifengdiao.
A terrifying demonic aura swept across the world, and one after another of strange brilliance came out from the sky below and went upstream, as if a demon lion was coming to fight, extremely violent.
Xiao Diao's pupils glowed with dark golden magic light, and as he smashed down with his sharp claws, he suddenly had a terrifying force of space tearing towards the sky. In an instant, one after another black magic attack directly shattered and collapsed. His speed was extremely fast. Quickly, continue to shuttle forward, and soon appear in the central area of ??the Demon Imperial City, in front of a demon hall.
There, the army was stationed, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan raised their heads, and looked coldly at the man and the beast in the void, and they dared to kill them, they didn't know what to do.
The height of the Black Wind Eagle is very high, and it cannot threaten the Peacock Emperor's Banner of the Demon Imperial City, but even so, the army stationed in the sky is still ready, and the terrifying demon army is moving towards the sky.
Could it be that these two still want to capture the flag single-handedly?
"Boss, can you open your mouth?" Xiao Diao sent a message to Ye Futian's mind, but Ye Futian didn't respond, and Hei Feng Diao immediately took it as his acquiescence.
Xiao Diao's dark eyes flashed with excitement, his wings soared in the sky, and then he made a sharp voice to the sky below: "The demon girl Kong Xuan, don't come to serve my lord."
Ye Futian was a little speechless, what was this bastard thinking about, and he only knew this trick?
However, he didn't stop him. Since this guy likes to draw hatred, let him fill it up.
Kong Xuan's nine-color divine light shines, her fiery body soars into the air, wearing a gorgeous peacock feather coat, exuding the ultimate sense of enchanting beauty, her sexy and hot body, and her beautiful face, all reveal a sense of wild beauty .
"Looking for death." A long howling sound came out, and in the sky, there was another golden-winged roc crossing the void, holding a golden spear, and the extremely bright space brilliance penetrated the sky and the earth, penetrating the void in an instant, Kill to Hei Fengdiao.
The gust of wind passed by, the space was shining brightly, and the black wind eagle suddenly appeared in another place, making the opponent's attack miss, but he stared at the golden-winged roc, but he felt the strength of the opponent. Still holding the space system sacred artifact.
"Humble human beings dare to humiliate His Highness." The golden-winged roc's pupils pierced the void and shot at Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao.
"My lord is an emperor. It is the honor of the demon girl Kong Xuan to be able to serve my lord. You should take the initiative to come to see me and ask for my lord's favor." The Lord has not yet knelt down and bowed his head in surrender."
This product was Ye Futian's acquiescence, and it was even more unscrupulous, with full firepower.
"" Ye Futian blushed for a while, why didn't he find out that this guy had this talent before?
This level of shamelessness is much better than him, and this guy is arrogant, with a condescending tone, as if he is really an emperor's mount, arrogant and arrogant.
However, Ye Futian seemed to be enjoying himself on the surface. Standing on the back of Heifengdiao, he looked like he should take it for granted. He looked at Kong Xuan indifferently, and thought that Xiaodiao would become the demon king in the future. He has a strong mouth.
Kong Xuan looked up at Hei Fengdiao, and then at Ye Futian on Hei Fengdiao's back. He stood on it calmly and looked at her quietly, as if examining her face and figure with his eyes. Under Futian's instruction, this wicked animal dares to be so presumptuous.
Kong Xuan's eyes are full of murderous intent, even with her endurance, she is also full of evil spirit at this moment, the nine-color divine light shines, and her white handsThe classics contain Daowei.
In addition, she is inherited from the Peacock Demon Emperor, and her strength is very likely to be above Wangchuan.
However, Kong Xuan was not his target this time.
After the Demon Emperor, it is better not to control it.
With Kong Xuan's identity, the Demon Emperor must have a backup. If he really tries to control Kong Xuan, it is very likely to attract the Demon Emperor's attention, and even back him.
The battle of the empty realm will be won, but the main goal is to leave the emperor's realm, and he doesn't want to offend a demon emperor yet.
If Kong Xuan knew that Ye Futian was thinking about controlling her at this moment, she didn't know how she would feel.
She stared at Ye Futian with a cold expression. This human being was born extraordinary, a rare handsome man, but so despicable and obscene!
ps: It seemed that the monthly pass was almost 35,000 last night, which happened to be very easy to calculate. Even if it was 35,000, then it would be 3,000 plus one chapter, which is equal to the next chapter plus 38,000 monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1055 Calculation
Ye Futian turned around and walked towards Kong Xuan. Behind him, the eyes of the black wind carving flickered, staring at Ye Futian's back and saying: "Demon girl, let me see that my master is teaching you."
"" Ye Futian had the urge to try whether the pot could be stewed. Although he was allowed to draw hatred by default, the hatred of this product was also full, but it seemed to be a little swollen, and he owed discipline.
Kong Xuan stared fixedly at Ye Futian. Behind her, monsters were flashing and galloping towards him. She pointed to Hei Fengdiao and said, "Kill."
In an instant, pairs of icy pupils stared at Hei Fengdiao, seeing this scene, Hei Fengdiao shuddered, although Master Diao was very confident in his own strength now, but it would be too late for him to suffer, and the wind was tight.
Thinking of this, he flickered his wings, and then flickered away. He didn't care about Ye Futian, that enchanting girl was so enchanting, the master would naturally train her well, so he didn't need to worry.
The gust of wind passed by, and monsters and beasts rushed out, chasing and killing the black wind eagle. If the black wind eagle fell into their hands with that cold and cruel look, they would be torn to pieces by thousands of knives. , the battle of the air realm has just begun, but the black wind eagle has become the number one monster to be killed in the Peacock Demon Emperor's army, and must be killed.
It's simply too presumptuous.
Kong Xuan's aura enveloped Ye Futian. Apart from her, there were several other top monsters who never chased and killed Hei Fengdiao, but stayed here, looking at the battlefield here.
The wings flapped in the void, and the demonic aura was extremely tyrannical, faintly surrounding Ye Futian.
Although they have great trust in Kong Xuan's strength, she is His Royal Highness the Demon Emperor's Princess after all. As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Kong Xuan's status in the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm is the same as Xia Qingyuan's in the Xiahuang Realm. Those who guard here cannot leave Kong Xuan alone.
What's more, in the previous battle of offering sacrifices to the flag, both Yu Sheng and Hei Feng Diao showed extremely powerful strength. On top of Heifengdiao, and it may be more than a little stronger, otherwise it would not be able to deter the opponent and make him surrender willingly.
But even so, they still have no intention of joining the war. With Kong Xuan here, they believe that no matter how strong the opponent is, they will still be killed.
At this time, the surroundings of Ye Futian's body turned into a world of peacock light, and the extremely gorgeous feathers seemed to be devouring the regular avenue between heaven and earth, as if only her Kong Xuan's Daowei could exist in this world.
"Chi Chi" The dazzling nine-color divine light shot out from the peacock's feathers, and went straight to Ye Futian's body. The nine-color divine light killed everything, as if everyone under the divine light would die.
Ye Futian felt this coercion, and faintly noticed that the opponent's ability seemed to be somewhat similar to the light rule of the Holy Light Temple, but it was obviously stronger. The nine-color divine light seemed to be the evolution of the power of the ordinary light rule.
Ye Futian was able to clearly sense that a great power of the Great Dao was coming towards him, and it was so tyrannical to the extreme. With a slight movement of his thoughts, the surrounding world suddenly appeared terrifying stars, but they were directly shattered into nothingness under the nine-color divine light. , and even the shattered star light was directly swallowed by the peacock feather, and merged into the power of the nine-color divine light.
This is the suppression of the rules by the power of the avenue, and the suppression of qualitative changes.
Even Ye Futian's space solidification rules were directly broken by the nine-color divine light, but the bright destructive light was so beautiful that it shot down on Ye Futian's body. Kong Xuan stared at Ye Futian's figure standing there with a cold expression To the extreme, no one can withstand the attack of the nine-color divine light, and this Ye Futian does not dodge or dodge, he is looking for death.
"Boom" The nine-color divine light shot directly onto Ye Futian's body, and the streaks of light made his body roar violently. There was a defensive light flowing on the surface of Ye Futian's body, but the nine-color divine light Still breaking through the defense directly, blasting on the body.
At this moment, Ye Futian could clearly feel how strong the nine-color divine light was, as if it contained all the powers that could be attacked, such as the power of destruction, tearing, and suppression. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that he was being attacked. When it came to the attack with the power of multiple avenue rules, his body was about to be crushed.
This is the talent, the talent inherited from the demon emperor, the father's generation practiced to the emperor's realm, the heaven and the way are one, how tyrannical, the descendants are born with the shadow, they are destined to be able to enlighten the Tao, for example, Kong Xuan, her lowest achievement will be a saint, And it will come naturally.
The ultimate dream that countless practitioners and demons strive for may just be her starting point, within easy reach.
"Looking for death." The eyes of many monsters around Ye Futian stared at Ye Futian, dare to bear the nine-color divine light of Her Royal Highness directly with their flesh and blood? In the Demon Emperor's Realm, even a big demon with an extremely tyrannical body would not dare to do this, his body would be shattered and exploded, and he would die without knowing how.
After the violent roarShe looked at Ye Futian's disappearing back with cold eyes, this shameless person.
However, she felt Ye Futian's strength in this battle. If she is not under her, she can't keep the opponent, so she gave up the pursuit.
Moreover, when others hunt and kill Hei Fengdiao, don't fall into the trap of the other party, that beast is very cunning.
Kong Xuan was not Ye Futian's target. After he left, he went straight to a direction. In a barren mountain range in the sky, the Black Wind Eagle and a group of monsters came here.
Those monsters were extremely angry, and the black wind eagle seemed to lead them around to lure them here, but they didn't find any ambushes around them.
At this moment, Hei Fengdiao's body stopped suddenly, and he turned his head to look at the monsters. Those monsters also stopped and stared at Hei Fengdiao.
A coldness flashed in Hei Fengdiao's eyes, and he said, "Chasing after you, Lord Diao? You are finished."
He and Ye Futian have the same mind, as long as Ye Futian has a thought, he will know how to do it to cooperate with Ye Futian's actions.
This time, those monsters in the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, including Kong Xuan, are afraid that they will all be schemed against by their masters!
In the distance, a figure came galloping, it was Ye Futian who came here!
ps: Today is still two changes, something has happened these few days, Wuhen currently owes you four chapters, which are 20,000, 25,000, 30,000, and 35,000 plus chapters, which happens to be double the end of 35,000 The monthly ticket is basically being updated every day. It is estimated that everyone is not used to the two changes. Sweat and tears.
Text Chapter 1056 Resisting war
After those big monsters saw Ye Futian's arrival, fierce light flashed in their pupils, and His Highness didn't take him down?
They don't know exactly how strong His Highness is, but a long time ago, the strongest members of the younger generation of all monster clans thought they were not as good as His Highness.
Monster beasts respect the laws of the jungle more than humans, and they have real respect for powerful monster beasts. Otherwise, even if Kong Xuan is the queen of the demon emperor, the descendants of the top demons of all races will not give real recognition and respect, such as the golden bird Jin How can a top monster race like Chi Dapeng obey the orders of the weak.
This Ye Futian was able to escape from Princess Kong Xuan.
"Om." Ye Futian was faintly surrounded by a giant monster, but Princess Kong Xuan couldn't take it down. This person's strength must be very terrifying, so we should be more cautious.
Directly in front of Ye Futian is a golden divine bird Garuda, whose body is surrounded by the brilliance of the divine bird, and the golden light emitted from the pupils of the eyes hurts people's eyes like lightning.
"Let's kill him together." The golden-winged roc spit out an unruly voice, and suddenly the wind raged, and a monster beast moved forward at the same time, claws smashed out, and released a powerful monster attack technique , the aura of destruction wants to destroy this void.
Hei Fengdiao showed a look of disdain, is it useful to encircle and suppress?
Soon these guys will know and understand the fear of being dominated. Although he is also being dominated, he is happy. Who made Master Diao follow the boss first.
With a flash of his figure, the black wind eagle soared up to the sky, and his eyes looked into the distance, as if he was watching the wind.
Ye Futian below sacrificed the halberd of time and space, and a destructive lightning flash appeared on his body. Soon, there were popping sounds, and many monsters were killed on the spot and fell to the ground continuously. Other monsters saw The situation was wrong and they wanted to flee, but they were all hit very quickly. Then, they saw a pair of pupils that could pierce souls, which left an indelible mark on their minds.
Not long after, these monsters were wounded and left, and went back with other monsters who came to recall them, and followed Kong Xuan back to the Demon Imperial City.
Many people in the Demon Imperial City were so angry that they let Ye Futian and the beast escape, and plotted to kill many of their clansmen, but Princess Kong Xuan said that although she could defeat Ye Futian, she couldn't keep them. other side.
They thought it was over at this point, but they didn't expect Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao to wander around the sky above the Yaohuang City again soon, just above their heads.
Kong Zhan, Kong Xuan, and many big demon eyes were extremely cold, staring at a person and a beast above the sky. Are they going to spend with them all the time?
"Demon girl, do you think about serving my lord? If you do your best, you will have a chance to be favored by my lord."
From time to time, the Black Wind Eagle spit out a voice from above the void and continued to provoke them. However, when Kong Xuan led the strong to pursue them, the opponent immediately fled to the sky and left.
This makes the powerful people in the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm wish to smash Ye Futian and the black wind eagle to ashes, especially the beast, the voice of ridicule is constant, even if there is an order from the princess, they can't wait to kill each other directly and pull out the other's tongue Chop into countless pieces.
In the next few days, Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao never left the area of ??the Peacock Demon Imperial City. They were besieged many times and escaped every time. However, after every battle in the Peacock Demon Imperial City, some monsters would fall.
In the battle of the empty world, the peacock demon emperor was tortured to death by Ye Futian and Hei Feng carving one man and one beast.
In the end, Kong Xuan simply ordered to completely ignore Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao and let them provoke at high altitude.
However, every time the voice of the Black Wind Eagle was heard entering the Peacock Demon Imperial City, the demons could not calm down, and gradually, they even became numb.
It seems that I am not used to hearing that black wind eagle running over the sky of the Peacock Demon Imperial City to provoke Kong Xuan, the princess of the Demon Imperial Realm, to serve Ye Futian for a day.
In Yaohuang City, someone suggested that the army should set out to attack Xiahuang City directly, but if this is the case, they are worried that Lihuang Realm will take advantage of the gap and cut off their imperial flag, not to mention that Ye Futian is still here.
In the sky realm, the practitioners who were paying attention to the battle of the sky realm gradually knew the news that Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao provoked the Demon Emperor Realm. Waiting for shameless means to consume the strength of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm little by little. The poor princess Kong Xuan, the daughter of the Demon Emperor, a peerless demon girl, was humiliated and served Ye Futian all day long. Many practitioners complained about Kong Xuan.
Of course, some people think that if Kong Xuan, the witch, can serve him, it seems very wonderful, right?
But they didn't have the guts to speak out.
Naturally, the powerhouses in Lihuang Realm also got the news. In the past few days, Lihuang City and Xiahuang City have been rectifying their army preparations.?Didn't hide anything, but told the pros and cons, appearing frank.
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded.
"However, if you join the battle with Brother Ye's strength, one person can be a thousand troops." Xiao Sheng smiled again.
Just as he was speaking, there was a line of figures in the void driving the holy artifacts, crossing the void at an extremely fast speed.
They landed, bowed to Xia Qingyuan and said: "Report to the princess, Ye Futian will win this battle with the princess, and he will continue to monitor the movement of the Demon Imperial City."
Xia Qingyuan heard a strange look in the eyes of the visitor, and then said lightly: "Got it."
She secretly scolded Ye Futian in her heart, what exactly does this guy want to do?
If you have any plans, you should at least tell him.
Chapter 1057 Garou Royal Family
Above the sky in the distance, the wind and clouds are dancing, even if they are extremely far away, they can still feel the coercion from the sky. This level of coercion is like the coercion of a real saint.
Apparently, the army has already oppressed and is about to come here.
Xia Qingyuan raised her head and glanced at the sky. This will be the first battle in the Battle of the Space Realm, and since the Emperor Realm is taking the initiative to attack, for the Emperor Xia Realm, a big victory is naturally needed, so she hopes With Ye Futian here, with Ye Futian's combat power, if you only talk about individual combat power, he is almost invincible on the battlefield, and one person can be a thousand troops.
But Ye Futian refused to fight. Although she didn't know what the other party was thinking, she didn't have any complaints. Li Yao killed Hua Jieyu. If you want to say that the person who wants Li Yao's life the most is Ye Futian, but he chose to strike first The target was not Lihuangjie, but Peacock Demon Imperial City, presumably he had his own ideas.
"The war is imminent, and the army from the imperial realm is overwhelming, and they refused to come back to join the battle without authorization. Even though the talent is outstanding, it is too much not to pay attention to the war." Gongsun Zhong said: "Princess, Ye Futian is too disrespectful of military discipline. Too arrogant."
"I didn't expect that Brother Ye would refuse to fight, and I don't know what the intention is." Xiao Sheng also said: "Princess, why don't you send someone else to lead the people of Kyushu?"
"Since you know that the war is coming, you don't go to prepare for it, so what's your intention to instigate it here?" Gu Dongliu glanced at this side. This Gongsun Zhong and Xiao Sheng were born in the top forces in the upper world, especially Xiao Sheng, who is the cousin of the princess. Well, both of them have always followed Xia Qingyuan's lead, and both wanted to be confidantes, so he could see it.
However, Xia Qingyuan attaches great importance to Ye Futian, is this blocking their way?
"People of Kyushu, since Ye Futian has made arrangements, there is no need to move any more, let's all prepare to fight in formation." Xia Qingyuan's tone was cold, unable to hear emotions, like ice that would never melt for thousands of years .
Everyone nodded, and naturally stopped talking. The upper realm practitioners stood in a square, with the major forces as the camp, and gathered in the battle formation.
The battle of the empty realm is a battle between the top powerhouses under the holy realms of the three imperial realms, and many of them have holy artifacts, even high-level sacred artifacts, and some practitioners are already at the semi-holy level , Half-step enlightenment.
A battle formation of this level is definitely a holy-level attack power. Unless it is a real strong man in the holy realm, it is impossible for any individual under the holy realm to be able to shake the battle formation of the army.
The phalanx formations were condensed and formed. Among the armies, the Tianbu army and the Doubu army were the most powerful. Although their personal strength was not the top, they were all top figures selected in the army. The deduction of the battle formation is also the strongest, and it can have thousands of changes. A large army is a complete whole, regardless of each other.
The people in the Kyushu camp are relatively the weakest. They have not been trained, and they are all selected from the major forces. There is no tacit cooperation with each other, unless the Holy Palace, Others are more like individuals.
"You are more suitable for single-soldier combat. After the start of the battle, use a few people as a team to roam around and hunt down the strong men who have escaped from the opponent's battle formation, or attack the weak points of the opponent's battle formation according to the situation, and act according to the camera." Xia Qingyuan faced Sword Saint, Gu Dongliu and others spoke.
This was the task she was going to entrust to Ye Futian. As a sharp knife, and with Ye Futian's almost invincible personal strength, even if he fell into the opponent's army, he would be able to protect himself, and he would not be killed by the opponent because the battle was not strong enough. The battle array attack is easily obliterated.
"Yes, princess." The sword master nodded and accepted the order. Since it was a battle in the air, he naturally obeyed the order. He would not refuse to fight because of the danger of this task.
In the war, who does not face a crisis.
The vast army, coercing the world, stood in the sky above the imperial city, blocking the imperial flag below. Xia Qingyuan stood between the two armies of Tianbu and Doubu, in front of the practitioners of the upper realm, looking at the sky.
On the sky, two extremely powerful legions appeared in two directions, one of which was a whole, and the other was divided into camps like the top practitioners in the upper realm of Emperor Xia's Realm. At the same time, it becomes a whole.
Li Yao arrived in person. He was in the central area of ??the entire army, looked down into the sky, and said from the air: "Xia Qingyuan, I went to the Xia Palace to propose marriage in person before. If you are willing to marry into the Lihuang Realm, I will How about a hundred years of control over the empty world as a dowry gift?"
If Lihuangjie and Xiahuangjie join forces, it is indeed possible to seize control of the air realm ten times in a row.
Xia Qingyuan's eyes were cold, she glanced upwards and left the line, and did not respond to the other party. As a woman, she was at a disadvantage in this respect, and any response was meaningless, and she could only see it on the battlefield.
She looked at the army where Li Yao was, and from the many strong men at the front, she??You lead two demon armies to chase after them, and you have a chance to kill them. "Kong Zhan said, even if he couldn't kill Ye Futian, with the strength of Jialou Feng, he could retreat completely.
Before, they didn't dare to pursue too deeply for fear of being ambushed by Emperor Xia's Realm. Now that the Emperor Xia's Realm is at war, they have no scruples. They don't want to kill Ye Futian, but let him feel life and death.
"Okay." Kong Xuan nodded.
"Willing to go with His Highness." Many figures of the royal family in the demon world said, their eyes shot at Ye Futian in the void, their killing intent was extremely strong, and they had endured Ye Futian for too long.
"Boss, I finally took the bait." Hei Fengdiao passed on Ye Futian, faintly excited.
Ye Futian turned expressionlessly and said, "Let's go."
After all, the Black Wind Eagle spread his wings and left. In the past few days, he controlled many monsters, but there was still a lack of powerful monsters who were powerful enough to complete his plan.
Now, he can easily cut down the imperial flag in the Demon Imperial City, but he does not intend to do so, the demons in the Demon Imperial Realm will be of great use.
Text Chapter 1058 Interlocking
Jialoufeng glanced at Ye Futian who turned and fled, and he stepped forward and turned into the main body.
Immediately above the void, an extremely resplendent golden-winged roc of the royal family floated in the air. An incomparably gorgeous brilliance appeared faintly on his body, and his whole body seemed to be covered with golden divine feathers. In every feather of his.
The top sacred weapon of the Golden Wing Dapeng royal family, the Wings of Garuda.
If only in terms of speed, even Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan are not as good as him.
The golden-winged roc, the divine bird, already has the reputation of being unparalleled in the demon world.
"Follow me." Jialou Feng's unruly eyes were cold. As a demon of the Jialou royal family, he had always had thoughts about Kong Xuan, the princess of the Demon Emperor's Realm, and he was extremely arrogant and confident, unlike Gongsun Zhong, who treated him like a princess. In the future, he will propose marriage to His Royal Highness. The descendants of the Peacock Royal Family and the Golden Winged Roc Royal Family, who knows what kind of powerful mutant monster will be born, and may be able to combine the abilities of the two.
The Tagaru royal family is worthy of the Peacock royal family.
Ye Futian and that beast have been humiliating Kong Xuan for many days, and he has long wanted to do it. Now His Highness finally decided to send out a powerful lineup to hunt down the opponent.
"Om." The ten thousand zhang golden radiance bloomed, and the Jialou wind spread its wings and moved, breaking through the air in an instant, disappearing from the spot, spanning dozens of miles, and appearing in the distant sky.
A figure turned into a golden-winged roc bird, and then followed the Garuda wind and walked through the air at the same time, all at extremely fast speeds.
Kong Xuan's nine-color divine light shone, and she stepped forward. Behind her, several top royal powerhouses in the demon world were dispatched at the same time, stepping in the air, chasing in the direction of Ye Futian.
In the past few days, Ye Futian fled every time he was chased. Only a few of them could really catch up. They did not dare to pursue too deeply and could only ignore the ambush from the Xiahuang Realm. The war is already going on, and there must be no time to ambush them.
The body of the Black Wind Eagle became bigger, and its wings became more gorgeous. Every feather turned into a dark golden color, and it kept traveling through the void, fleeing towards the distance, but even so, there was still an extremely powerful aura behind it came.
Ye Futian naturally knew that the monster he was chasing and killing was Jialoufeng, the royal family of the Golden Wing Dapeng. After he controlled the monster, he already knew a lot of information about the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, so he ordered the monster under his control to pass on the message and complete his mission step by step. plan of.
If he wanted to realize his plan, it was not enough just to control ordinary monsters. He had to have a powerful royal family in the demon world, a top figure in the demon emperor's world.
Garou wind can undoubtedly become a very important part.
Feeling the coercion behind him, the halberd of time and space appeared in Ye Futian's hand. Behind him, the Garou wind came through the void, and the golden divine feathers cut out brilliant brilliance, and the divine feathers turned into indestructible sharp blades, cutting the void, cutting To Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao, that space seemed to be buried.
Ye Futian held the halberd of time and space tightly in his hand. With his body as the center, time and space seemed to stop flowing. An invisible space light curtain appeared, like a barrier of time and space. When the golden divine feather slashed, it was not able to break through Bright light curtain.
"Om." With a flash of Jialoufeng's figure, a divine feather cut through the void, the space light curtain was directly shattered, and a golden line appeared on the sky, like a ray of light, slashing towards Ye Futian's body , invincible, invincible.
Ye Futian glanced at the divine feather that cut through the void, and the halberd of time and space in his hand stabbed straight out, and collided directly with the divine feather. The brilliant streamer tore through the space, and the divine feathers on Jialoufeng's body exploded. When it shot out, it turned into countless golden-winged roc figures, like afterimages and incarnations.
This Jinpeng incarnation attacked and killed, trying to tear the void where Ye Futian was into pieces. The Black Wind Eagle felt a very strong oppressive force. Even Ye Futian, under the power of the attack, felt There was an extremely powerful force.
The brilliance of the holy way swallowed by the Halberd of Time and Space became more intense, the flow of time and space seemed to slow down, the speed of those afterimages seemed to be slowed down, and countless Jinpeng claws tore towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian raised his arms, his body was like a flash of lightning, the halberd of time and space stabbed out again, the space violently oscillated, and the next moment, the figures of golden rocs were directly shattered into nothingness.
Ye Futian continued to move forward, the halberd of time and space pierced Jialoufeng's body, and a terrible storm blew up in front of Jialoufeng, and the divine feather spun wildly, turning into an extremely bright golden spear, swallowing and tearing The radiance of the void.
Jialoufeng's sharp claws tightly clasped the golden spear transformed from the divine feather, and stabbed towards the killing halberd of time and space. A terrifying space storm that tore everything broke out. There was a frightening vortex storm, making a sharp and piercing sound.
"?, how could he be charged with the Jialou royal family.
At this time, the sky and the earth roared, and the entire void seemed to be torn apart. Ye Futian stabbed out with a halberd again. Jialoufeng didn't want to fight again, but directly covered his body with the wings of Garuda.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, a mountain shattered crazily, blood spewed from the mouth of Jialou, and the will seemed to be torn apart, and finally it was no longer so firm.
The storm swallowed the phantom of the golden-winged roc and planted countless imprints. At this moment, Jialoufeng only felt that his life no longer belonged to him, so he gave up all resistance and lowered his proud head.
In the distance, a strong wind howled, Ye Futian stepped directly on the back of the black wind eagle, and left in an instant.
Kong Xuan and others came here and saw the Jialou wind hit the mountain peak, bleeding from the mouth, Kong Xuan's face was cold, and asked: "The Jialou wind."
A strange light flashed in Jialoufeng's eyes, and he seemed to be back to normal. He turned to Kong Xuan and said, "Princess, that person's attack power is too strong. I need to bring a few top figures from the royal family of the demon world to pursue him to be sure to stay." he."
Having said that, he glanced at the several royal figures beside Kong Xuan.
"Okay." Seeing that Jialou was injured, Kong Xuan nodded without thinking too much.
Garuda's figure flashed, and Garuda's wings spread out, wrapping several powerful men in it, and then took them forward through the void. This way is a bit disrespectful, so it is naturally impossible to bring Kong Xuan along.
Chapter 1059 Xia Qingyuan's Order
In Kongjie, Kongxuan City, countless people are paying attention to the battle of Kongjie, including many holy figures.
At this time, in the Jiuxiao Pavilion of Xuancheng, there were many people discussing the news of the battle.
"Since the previous three victories in the flag sacrifice battle, Emperor Xia's Realm has finally made a strong counterattack. Several times it took the initiative to attack and oppress the Emperor Xia's City. There were countless casualties in the tragic battle, and it forced the Emperor Xia's army to defend the city. The entire army has not yet been dispatched from the imperial realm, and the two armies are already fighting without losing the slightest bit." Someone commented.
"Well, now the powerful Xiahuang Realm is guarding the Huangqi area, and Lihuangjie's fierce attacks again and again have given Xia Huangcheng great pressure. However, Lihuangjie has controlled the air realm for ten years, and many practitioners in the air realm Directly join the army of Lihuang Realm, the number of legions has an advantage, and the Dali National Division has cultivated a batch of humanoid war weapons for Lihuang Realm, all of which are of the semi-holy level. Holding a holy weapon can break out a ray of holy attack The power of this force is simply terrifying, and it has caused great trouble for the Xiahuang City army."
"With the tyrannical power displayed by Lihuangjie this time, it is very possible to win the battle of Kongjie again." Many people discussed.
"Not necessarily. Li Huangjie acted a little impulsively. He attacked Xiahuang City violently several times. Both sides consumed a lot. On the contrary, the Peacock Demon Emperor City waited for work. So far, there has been no loss. It has been waiting and watching. If this situation continues, the final strength The strongest side will be Demon Imperial City."
"When it comes to the Peacock Demon Imperial City, we have to talk about Ye Futian. This guy is simply a different kind of guy. Instead of joining the army to fight against the Lihuang Realm, he harassed the demon imperial city all day long. His mount is extremely powerful. , the Battle of the Flag Sacrifice won a victory for Emperor Xia's Realm back then, and Ye Futian is a peak monster-level existence who can fight Kong Xuan."
Someone said: "However, this pair of master and servant is simply wonderful. They have been provoking the sky above the Demon Emperor City all day long, threatening to let Kong Xuan, the princess of the Demon Emperor Realm, serve Ye Futian. The royal family is even more majestic, and it is the witch Kong Xuan who speaks, serving my lord, this is simply"
Many people have heard about this incident, and they showed a strange look, which is invincible to master and servant.
Could it be that Ye Futian really wanted to accept Kong Xuan, the princess of the Demon Emperor Realm?
This idea is bold enough.
However, this person and one monster are so presumptuous, yet the demons in the Demon Imperial City can't do anything to them. They escaped after many times of siege and pursuit, and then they will go back. Now the person that all the monsters in the Demon Imperial City most want to kill is This pair of master and servant.
Don't say it's them, there are still people from the Holy Realm of Kyushu on the Jiuxiao Pavilion at this moment, and the three powerful emperors of the Holy Realm are not allowed to enter the area of ????the Battle of the Sky Realm, so they are all in the Kongxuan City. The news about Ye Futian they naturally I know it all, but I can't guess Ye Futian's thoughts.
"Ye Futian, what's the purpose? Could it be that he has some kind of backhand strategy?" Xia Sheng murmured, and the saints of Kyushu were also talking about it, but they didn't understand.
"It's just lascivious, how can there be any tactical backhand?" A cold voice came out, Xia Sheng and others looked at the speaker, and a cold and beautiful figure sat there quietly, it was Li Sheng, who was standing there. Beside her are Yaya and the village head.
Xia Sheng's eyes showed a strange look, looking at Li Sheng, it is said that Li Sheng's current cultivation situation is a bit special, and he has fallen into a strange state, why did such a sentence suddenly come out?
Just lascivious?
Could it be that, what did Ye Futian do to the number one beauty in Dongzhou?
Li Sheng still sat there coldly, and shut up after saying a word, as if he didn't care about everything outside.
"Li Sheng is the truth." Xia Sheng nodded seriously suddenly, and said with a smile. Apart from this reason, it seems that there is no other possibility.
I heard that Kong Xuan, the daughter of the demon emperor, is a top demon girl with a sexy and hot body, but she has a flawless face.
Void Sword Saint and Glass Saint Ye Futian both dared to accept them into the Holy Palace. With Ye Futian's bold character, Kong Xuan would dare to accept them as well.
¡¡¡¡
In the sky, in the sky above the Xiahuang City, a black wind sculpture swooped down. On the back of the black wind sculpture, Ye Futian's white hair flew up, standing with his hands behind his back, and landed in the direction of the imperial flag.
The Xiahuang City is now in ruins, with ruins everywhere. There have been many battles, with the imperial flag as the center. I don¡¯t know how many buildings have been destroyed, and there is no time to repair it. I am afraid that it will have to wait until the end of the battle for the air realm.
At this time, many people looked up at Ye Futian, and many of them showed complicated expressions.
On that day, in the battle of offering sacrifices to the flag, Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao by Ye Futian's side won two victories for Emperor Xia's Realm, allowing Emperor Xia's Realm to win the Battle of the Flag Sacrifice with a record of three victories. Take it seriously, walk side by side with Ye Futian, threeAfter stopping to say something in a low voice, Xiao Sheng and Gongsun Zhong froze, watching Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan go to the hall alone.
Hei Fengdiao stood where he was, and glanced contemptuously at the few people with his haughty eyes. Even if my master did not participate in the war, his status was not comparable to that of you guys.
"Do you see the gap?" Hei Fengdiao said lazily.
Xiao Sheng and Gongsun Zhong were taken aback for a moment, then turned to Hei Fengdiao with a cold look in their eyes.
However, Hei Fengdiao just looked at them contemptuously and didn't care at all. Want to touch him? It doesn't matter who the Diao Lord hangs out with.
Not long after, Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian walked out of the hall, and Xia Qingyuan said: "For this battle in the sky, Ye Futian is appointed as the deputy commander. I am not here, follow his orders."
Just one word, the space was silent, Xiao Sheng and Gongsun Zhong's eyes froze there instantly!
ps: I've been busy these days, so I didn't make up any updates. Today I'm finally done. The activities in Hangzhou have been postponed and I dare not go. Please write well.
Text Chapter 1060 General trend
Everyone looked at Xia Qingyuan one after another, a little puzzled.
Before the army fought, Ye Futian refused to fight outside and went to the Demon Imperial City to tease Kong Xuan. Instead, it was Xiao Sheng, Gongsun Zhong, Xuanyuan Ao and others who fought bravely. , no matter how you look at it, it seems that it is not Ye Futian's turn, right?
?Except for the flag sacrifice battle, Ye Futian sent Yu Sheng and Hei Fengdiao to fight, without any achievements. Now the princess canonized him as deputy commander, how convincing.
Thinking of Emperor Xia's canonization of Ye Futian before, the princess's close attendant, could it be that this is what the princess meant?
This Ye Futian, please the princess?
Looking carefully at Ye Futian's face, the handsome face under the silver hair is indeed a handsome man.
Thinking about it this way, many people feel a little absurd. Xia Qingyuan, the princess of Xiahuangjie, the proud daughter of the sky, is the most watched woman in Xiahuangjie. If such a thing happened to her, it would be a shame for Xiahuangjie .
"Princess." At this time, Gongsun Zhong took a few steps forward, bowed slightly to Xia Qingyuan and said, "I was not there during the battle, and I was still making enemies outside, and I have no military achievements. I am afraid that people will not accept such a canonization."
Gongsun Zhongzhi's words are undoubtedly the voice of everyone, and he doesn't understand why the princess is like this?
"Princess, although Gongsun Zhong's words are a bit serious, but even though Brother Ye has outstanding talent, it is really difficult to convince the public to be named deputy commander without military achievements." Xiao Sheng also said, but his voice was calmer, but Xiao Sheng's heart was extremely cold.
Xia Qingyuan is his cousin, the Xiao family is her mother's family, and Concubine Xiao was born in the Xiao family. In the battlefield, he also took the lead and led the strong Xiao family to fight bravely.
What is he for?
Isn't it just to make his cousin take it seriously, so that he can be by her side to assist, if there is no deputy commander, Princess Xia Qingyuan will be the leader, and no one will refuse, but since there is a deputy commander, he is bound to win.
But Xia Qingyuan, but Ye Futian canonized, one can imagine his mood at the moment.
"Princess, be careful." Even Tianji said softly, worried that it would affect the mentality of the army.
Xia Qingyuan looked around at everyone. All of this was naturally within her expectations. Ye Futian had already completed the layout in the Demon Emperor Realm. If she reused Ye Futian, it would actually alert people in the Lihuang Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm. It shouldn't be like this, but she was canonized anyway, so naturally she has her intentions.
"In the battle of the three armies, it is natural to let people be their talents. Ye Futian bravely won the three armies. He relied on his own strength to deal with the demon imperial city and killed many powerful people in the demon imperial city. May I ask who else dares to go to the demon imperial city besides Ye Futian?" Let's go?" Xia Qingyuan's voice was cold, and everyone was stunned when they heard her words.
Xia Qingyuan has a different perspective from them. It is difficult to refute this statement. From this point of view, Ye Futian's strength is beyond doubt. He dared to challenge the Demon Imperial City alone.
It is said that the people of the Demon Imperial City hated him for a long time, and they hunted him down many times but failed, and even lost the lives of many monsters.
?The battle of the three imperial realms, killing the monsters in the Demon Imperial City is of course also a record, so who can say that Ye Futian has no military exploits?
It's just that Ye Futian's approach seems a bit unwise.
Gongsun Zhong's face was sullen, and he suddenly said: "I dare."
Everyone turned their eyes to Gongsun Zhong, and Xia Qingyuan also looked at him.
At this time, Gongsun Zhong raised his head, stared at Xia Qingyuan, and said: "The princess has orders, so what if I go to the Demon Imperial City."
"Okay." Xia Qingyuan looked into Gongsun Zhong's eyes, nodded and said, "Order Gongsun Zhong to go to Yaohuang City as an envoy, and pass the word to Princess Kong Xuan, saying that the battle in the sky is the master, and Ye Futian will act." Some presumptuousness, I should restrain myself, and I hope I don¡¯t care about it. In addition, Ye Futian is extremely talented. After returning, he admired Princess Kongxuan very much. He said that Princess Kongxuan had a peerless appearance and unparalleled combat power. Contact one or two, and this battle in the empty realm, the Lihuang Realm is powerful, and I would like to join hands with the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm to enter the Lihuang City."
Everyone was stunned when they heard Xia Qingyuan's words, and then understood Xia Qingyuan's intention.
Princess, this is to ease the conflict between the two parties, and to imply that Ye Futian really admires Kong Xuan, the Princess of the Demon Emperor Realm, so he is so presumptuous.
That being said, Ye Futian was conferred the title of deputy commander just for this matter, and to reconcile the conflict with Yaohuang City, and join hands to deal with Lihuangjie.
Many people feel guilty, knowing that they have misunderstood the princess, and Xia Qingyuan did this for the sake of the overall situation.
But they didn't change their views on Ye Futian. What this guy did, even asked the princess to handle the follow-up matters for him and clean it up for him. And according to the princess, this guy actually coveted the beauty of Kong Xuan, the princess of the Demon Emperor Realm. color?
AlthoughDu Wushuang, he wants to go, under the holy realm, it is difficult for anyone to catch up with him.
"Go." Kong Zhan said.
Jialoufeng's figure flashed, and he walked through the air, heading towards the direction of the imperial city.
At this time in Lihuang City, Li Yao was in a good mood after hearing the report from the visitor.
Xia Qingyuan is admitting cowardice?
That idiot Ye Futian was so self-righteous that he dealt with Yaohuangcheng alone, so that now Xia Qingyuan came forward to resolve this grievance on his behalf. However, the envoy Gongsun Zhongdu was killed on the spot with blood, which shows Kong Xuan's anger.
"Your Highness, Jialoufeng from the Demon Imperial City came to visit, claiming to be the envoy of the Demon Imperial City." Someone came to report.
Hearing this, a smile flashed in Li Yao's eyes, he looked at Yuan Jin beside him and said with a smile: "Brother, as you expected, everything will happen naturally without us taking the initiative."
"That attitude is enough." Yuan Jin's expression was flat, as if everything was expected.
"Please." Li Yao got up and said, since the general trend is there, he will follow the trend and destroy Xia Huangcheng first.
Text Chapter 1061 Sacrifice?
Li Yao met Jialou Feng in Lihuang City.
He naturally knew the identity of Jialou Feng. After the Jialou royal family, the future king of the Golden Winged Roc clan had an extremely noble status. Kong Xuan sent him here in person, which naturally showed the importance he attached to this trip.
"Jialoufeng has seen His Highness Dali."
At this time, Jialoufeng was standing not far from the powerful men of the Dali Dynasty. He met Li Yao. Yao salutes.
Li Yao is not angry either. King Jialou claims that the speed of the peacock demon emperor is unparalleled in the demon world. According to some secret history rumors in the demon world, King Jialou was not inferior to the Peacock King in strength back then. The two big monsters were both the top figures in the demon world. , The Peacock King enlightened and became the Demon Emperor, which established the current situation in the Peacock Demon Emperor's world.
"Yaohuangcheng uses you as an envoy, why?" Li Yao asked with a smile, and didn't mind whether the other party saluted or not. This is also a normal situation and fits the character of the Jialou royal family.
"My Demon Imperial City wants to join forces with Lihuangcheng to wipe out the Emperor Xia's Realm first, and then the Demon Imperial City will fight Lihuangcheng to determine the winner of the battle to determine the control of the Sky Realm for the next ten years." Jialou Feng He spoke bluntly and went straight to the subject.
A bright light flashed in Li Yao's eyes. A monster is a monster, and he has a straight temper. However, he likes this kind of straightforwardness.
"Yes." Li Yao nodded directly in response, this is exactly what he has been planning all along, to cut off an opponent first, and after taking Xia Huangcheng, he will deal with Yaohuang City.
They took the initiative to start a war with Xiahuangcheng before, just to give Yaohuangcheng a hint, so that both of them have a faint trend of incompatibility in Xiahuang's realm, so that they can have a real alliance.
"But I have two conditions." Garuda Feng said.
"Oh?" Li Yao glanced at Jialoufeng in surprise. Jialoufeng is a messenger who came to ask for an alliance, but even made a request?
"Let's listen to it." Li Yao said with great interest.
"First, I don't trust what Lihuangjie has done in the past. For this alliance, when the two armies attacked Xiahuangcheng, even though the troops from Lihuangcheng and Yaohuangcheng were mixed together, if either side had other means, the other side could kill them." Tear up the alliance, in this case, both sides have scruples and dare not betray the alliance." Jialoufeng said.
Li Yao frowned, the army mixed together?
In the past, in terms of strategy, Lihuangjie was indeed outstanding. In terms of strategy, Demon Emperor's Realm has always been the worst. In the last session, Lihuangjie relied on this to win the battle of the air realm.
It's no wonder that the Demon Emperor's Realm doesn't trust them.
"Lihuangcheng has already started a war with Xiahuangcheng. The armies of both sides have suffered countless casualties. On the contrary, it is your Yaohuangcheng. It is just a few small-scale battles. We have not doubted whether you are acting in Lihuangcheng." Yuan Jin next to him said: "Having doubted each other before forming an alliance, is this the sincerity of your coming here?"
"The last battle in the air realm was a lesson learned from the past." Jialoufeng said indifferently: "What's more, the mixing of the armies of the two sides not only restrains Lihuangjie, but also restrains ourselves to ensure that neither side will cheat. It's just for the destruction of Xiahuang City, if you want to form an alliance, there is no reason to refuse from the Emperor's Realm, right?"
Li Yao and Yuan Jin stared at Jialou Feng, only to hear Li Yao continue: "Is there anything else?"
"To form an alliance and start a war, the imperial flag must not be cut first, but everyone in the Xiahuang City must be destroyed, especially Ye Futian and that evil animal. If they don't die, the imperial flag will not be cut." Jialou Feng said coldly.
Li Yao and Yuan Jin looked at each other, with faint smiles in their eyes, they were very satisfied with this resentment.
Not long ago they heard that as soon as Xia Qingyuan's words were conveyed by the envoy of Xiahuangcheng, Jialou stormed up and wanted to kill him in Yaohuangcheng, which shows the depth of resentment.
"I have also heard some words between Ye Futian and that beast. It is indeed a great humiliation to Princess Kong Xuan. Xia Qingyuan dares to let people spread the word to express Ye Futian's appreciation for Princess Kong Xuan. Could it be that Xia Qingyuan thinks that Feng Xuan With Ye Futian as the deputy commander, he is qualified to be compared with Princess Kong Xuan, but the purpose of the battle in the sky is to cut the imperial flag, is this what the princess mentioned or what you mentioned?" Yuan Jin stared at Jialou Feng road.
"Your Highness is the most honorable woman in my Demon Emperor's Realm, how can she allow her to be presumptuous, this is the common wish of all the powers in my Demon Emperor's Realm." Jialou Feng looked extremely sharp, avoiding direct answers, Yuan Jin immediately showed a touch of indifference smile.
As the daughter of the demon emperor, Kong Xuan has a peerless appearance, not inferior to Xia Qingyuan. How can such a demon girl, after the power of these demon clans, have no ideas?
Ye Futian and that mount not only humiliated Xia Qingyuan, but also humiliated all the demon clans in the Demon Emperor Realm.
"Go back and tell His Royal Highness Kong Xuan, wait for my news." Li Yao said with a smile, and Jia Loufeng nodded.? Then leave.
After he left, Li Yao looked at Yuan Jin and said, "Brother, what do you think?"
"The Battle of the Sky Realm, the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm has won the least number of victories in the past. The Demon Emperor Realm is the least good at strategy. Although the monster beasts have enlightened intelligence, their nature is still the nature of demons. We have fought against Xia Huangcheng many times. , the casualties were not small, and the Demon Imperial City was enmity with the Xiahuang City, but they did not dare to attack on a large scale easily. They were worried that I would plot against the Imperial Realm. Forming an alliance with us was indeed the best way they could think of. When forming an alliance, they asked to disrupt the army. It seems that there is a psychological shadow on the previous battle in the sky."
Yuan Jin smiled and said.
"So, this matter can be accomplished?" Li Yao said with a smile, there is indeed no flaw in this, the Demon Emperor Realm should really want to form an alliance.
"Yeah." Yuan Jin nodded: "Monsters in the Demon Emperor Realm will not use Kong Xuan's reputation to lure and set up a trap, not to mention Ye Futian has killed many monsters, including the royal family monsters such as the Golden Wing Dapeng, Monsters and beasts are straightforward, and they can't do such a thing, otherwise, the battle of the empty world, and the peacock demon emperor's world, I am afraid that more than half of the victories will be won."
"The only flaw is that although we made the best use of the situation this time to facilitate the alliance, it still went smoothly. According to my previous calculations, it should take some time, maybe three months before the arrival. An alliance may be reached," Yuan Jin said.
In fact, his doubts are not unreasonable. Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan did not expect to form an alliance so soon. However, all the royal families and monsters hated Ye Futian and begged for their lives. Kong Xuan also hated Ye Futian and Heifengdiao. , Naturally follow the trend, so there is Jialoufeng's trip.
"Your Highness, what about Ye Futian?" Yuan Jin asked Li Yao. He heard that Li Yao had contact with Ye Futian, although not much.
"I only know that this person is from Kyushu, the lower realm of Emperor Xia's Realm. He is the lord of a state. He is extremely talented, and he is extremely arrogant and unruly, which caused the holy places in Kyushu to encircle and suppress his holy land and almost destroyed it. Although I did not I was there, but after hearing that his wife died in battle, I realized why Ye Futian hated me."
Li Yao opened his mouth and said: "But he who used to be the lord of a state, known as the unparalleled person in the lower realm, must be extremely conceited and arrogant. One person and one beast went to the Demon Imperial City to provoke him, which also shows his conceit. Containing the Demon Imperial City and beheading many monsters, from this point of view, he is indeed very outstanding, he probably wants to kill me after finishing the Demon Imperial City."
"For a person who can be appreciated by Emperor Xia and Xia Qingyuan, and who can also fight Kong Xuan, there is no need to say much about his talent, and there is nothing wrong with being arrogant." Yuan Jin nodded: "However, this time I am the closest to the emperor's strength. Strong, you don¡¯t need to use tricks, you just need to follow the trend, but you still have to guard against the other party¡¯s strange moves, there is no problem with forming an alliance, but you also need to make a plan, and if there is a change, you can also deal with it calmly.¡±
"Brother, please trouble me." Li Yao said.
"I'll go and deduce it." Yuan Jin stood up and left, and Li Yao also stood up to see him off. For Yuan Jin, he, the prince, gave enough face, even in front of his subordinates, he always called him senior brother .
The status of Yuan Jin's treatment is what Xia Qingyuan's side Xiao Sheng dreamed of, but he couldn't get it.
The news that Jialoufeng went to Lihuang City to form an alliance soon spread to Xiahuang City, Xia Qingyuan sent Gongsun Zhong to the Yaohuang City again to spread the word, but this time, he was chased and killed in the middle of speaking, and escaped again injured .
?Failed to complete the task Xia Qingyuan gave, Gongsun Zhong could only bite the bullet and deal with it, but every time he was injured and left, it was very miserable.
It seems that Yaohuangcheng doesn't even want to talk about it, and is determined to deal with Xiahuangcheng.
Gongsun Zhong returned to the back of the Xiahuang City and saw Xia Qingyuan, with blood on her body, and returned from the injury, a little embarrassed, but still maintained her demeanor, and said to Xia Qingyuan: "Gongsun Zhong has lost the princess' trust."
"It seems that Kong Xuan has deep grievances, and this matter is not the fault of Brother Gongsun, so why blame yourself." Xiao Sheng said, many people looked at Ye Futian not far away, and their expressions were a little bit unfriendly.
It is undoubtedly disastrous news for them that the Demon Emperor's Realm and the Lihuang Realm are about to form an alliance so soon.
All of this was caused by Ye Futian.
Gongsun Zhong looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "It's not just Kong Xuan, the demons in the Demon Imperial City have deep grievances. I frantically chased and killed me as soon as I appeared. Obviously, I have experienced such situations many times before."
Everyone naturally understands what Gongsun Zhong is referring to. Ye Futian has provoked him many times, and people in the Demon Emperor Realm must have treated him like Ye Futian.
Xia Qingyuan looked at everyone calmly, her expression was calm. Ye Futian had already told her the overall plan. With Ye Futian's layout completed, there was no suspense about the victory of this battle in the air.
But Ye Futian wanted revenge, not just a victory.
However, she can't say anything about this matter, even the most trusted subordinates have to hide it, otherwise, once the clue is discovered, it will arouse the vigilance and suspicion of the other party.
"Gongsun Zhong is bold." At this time, Gongsun Zhong bowed his head to Xia Qingyuan and said.
"Say." Xia Qingyuan looked at him.
"The person who tied the bell must be untied. In order to protect the air world, some sacrifices are unavoidable." Gongsun Zhong said, and everyone's eyes were fixed there, looking at Gongsun Zhong who bowed his head.
This matter started because of Ye Futian, how could they not understand the sacrifice that Gongsun Zhong said!sp; But of course, she can't say anything about this matter, even the most trusted subordinates have to hide it, otherwise, once the clues are seen, the other party will be vigilant and suspicious.
"Gongsun Zhong is bold." At this time, Gongsun Zhong bowed his head to Xia Qingyuan and said.
"Say." Xia Qingyuan looked at him.
"The person who tied the bell must be untied. In order to protect the air world, some sacrifices are unavoidable." Gongsun Zhong said, and everyone's eyes were fixed there, looking at Gongsun Zhong who bowed his head.
This matter started because of Ye Futian, how could they not understand the sacrifice that Gongsun Zhong said?
Text Chapter 1062: The Great War is Coming (20,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
This incident was indeed caused by Ye Futian. Gongsun Zhong went to the Demon Imperial City several times, but was attacked by all the demons. He bore the anger of the demon clan on behalf of Ye Futian, and he must have a lot of resentment in his heart.
Now the Lihuang Realm and the Demon Emperor Realm are already discussing an alliance and want to attack together. Gongsun Zhong wants to hand Ye Futian to Kong Xuan to calm the anger of the Demon Emperor Realm and maintain the confrontation between the three parties.
On the surface, it seems to be feasible, but in fact, it is not that simple, not to mention Xia Qingyuan's attitude, even if he is really willing to hand over Ye Futian, if the Demon Emperor Realm kills Ye Futian, continue to fight with the Lihuang Realm What about teaming up?
Didn't they lose a top person in vain? What's more, Ye Futian still has Yu Sheng and many other strong people around him. If Ye Futian is handed over, I am afraid that these people will have to be dealt with together. .
Although many people don't like Ye Futian, they have to admit his strength. Gongsun Zhong's injury just proved Ye Futian's strength. He was able to provoke Kong Xuan many times but retreated unscathed.
What's more, Xia Qingyuan is willing to appoint Ye Futian as the deputy commander. For him, let Gongsun Zhong go to Yaohuang City as an envoy to show his favor to Kong Xuan. It can be seen that he appreciates and values ??Ye Futian, so naturally he will not be sent out.
Gongsun Zhong's proposal can only be vented for himself, and the princess is afraid that it is impossible to agree.
Ye Futian glanced at Gongsun Zhong, his expression was calm and there was not much turmoil. This Gongsun Zhong had an opinion on him at the old man Xiao¡¯s birthday banquet in the past, and now he is even more unhappy with himself for what happened in the air world, so he raised the issue. Such a suggestion, knowing that it is impossible, but still saying so, it seems that the resentment is deep.
This third-generation leader of Shenxiao Valley really doesn't care about offending him.
But it's normal to think about it, even though he is extremely talented, and the princess is close to him, but what level of power is Shenxiaogu? And what kind of status is it? The person at the helm of Shenxiao Valley was Xiahuang's imperial weapon refiner back then, and now the Xiao family wants to marry Shenxiaogu. With Emperor Xia's background, how could he care about him.
Xia Qingyuan looked at Gongsun Zhong and said, "Gongsun Zhong, how do you sacrifice?"
Many people showed strange expressions when they heard Xia Qingyuan's words, princess, this is deliberately pretending that they did not understand what Gongsun Zhong meant.
Gongsun Zhong still bowed his head and said: "If Lihuang Realm joins forces with Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, the battle of the Sky Realm will undoubtedly be defeated. Ten years of preparation will be ruined once. The current situation is all caused by Ye Futian's arrogant behavior. If Ye Futian is sent to the Demon Imperial City, and the anger of the Demon Imperial City subsides, naturally it will not continue to join hands with the Lihuang Realm."
"Battle of the Sky Realm, is the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm a hostile force to my Emperor Xia Realm?" Xia Qingyuan asked.
"Yes." Gongsun Zhong replied with his head bowed.
"Ye Futian restrained the Demon Imperial City by himself, beheaded many big demons, and what was the reason for sending him to the Demon Imperial City?" Xia Qingyuan continued to ask, her voice was calm, but this calm voice gave Gongsun Zhong a wave of excitement. invisible pressure.
"The battlefield in the air is not subject to military discipline, and fighting alone has led to the current crisis." Gongsun Zhong responded.
Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, and said: "You are right, Ye Futian's self-willedness has led to the current situation, and Ye Futian's deputy commander will be taken back immediately. Entering the enemy's camp, committing crimes against the superior, retreating timidly, Gongsun Zhong, what do you think should be done?"
When Gongsun Zhong heard Xia Qingyuan's words, his face paled instantly. He raised his head slightly and glanced at Xia Qingyuan, his heart was cold and extremely disappointed.
There is nothing wrong with Xia Qingyuan's words, but this shows Xia Qingyuan's attitude towards the two of them.
He has followed Emperor Xia in Shenxiaogu for many years, and his grandfather is His Majesty's imperial craftsman. He also hopes to follow around and serve Xia Qingyuan.
However, in Xia Qingyuan's mind, the status of his grandson Zhong of Shenxiao Valley is not as good as that of Ye Futian who came from Kyushu in the lower realm.
He proposed to sacrifice Ye Futian, so he wanted to see Xia Qingyuan's attitude.
However, now, he saw it.
"Gongsun Zhong let the princess do what he wants." Gongsun Zhong looked into Xia Qingyuan's eyes, and then bowed down. At this moment, he had no illusions in his heart.
"Princess." Xiao Sheng stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Xia Qingyuan, saying, "Gongsun Zhong was just confused for a while, and he did so in a hurry. He was also thinking about the battle in the sky, and I hope the princess will be punished lightly."
"Princess, at the moment of the war, it is indeed not suitable to shake the morale of the army." Tianji also whispered.
Xia Qingyuan still looked very calm, staring at Gongsun Zhong, Gongsun Zhong had been standing there with his head bowed, it seemed that after a long time, Xia Qingyuan said: "You go to the Demon Imperial City, I, Xia Qingyuan, would like to do what Ye Futian did." I apologize, but the army is at war, and all this is inevitable.?Yaohuangcheng insists on going its own way and Lihuangjie joins forces to attack Xiahuangcheng. We, Xiahuangcheng, will fight to the death. We will use all our strength to target the strong in Yaohuangcheng and send Lihuangjie a victory. "
"Yes." Gongsun Zhong replied.
"Also, after the start of the battle, you will lead all the powerhouses of the Divine Cloud Valley to the front line, and use your description to prove your belief in the victory of the Battle of the Sky Realm, and whether you are willing to make sacrifices." Xia Qingyuan continued to speak, indifferently. Qi's voice made many people feel chills.
The battle against vanguards has always been the most tragic, and has always been in charge of the eight armies of the army directly under Emperor Xia. Now, Xia Qingyuan has asked Gongsun Zhong to lead the powerhouses of Shenxiao Valley as vanguards. This kind of punishment is not indifferent, and Gongsun Zhong still has nothing to say.
Since he said that Ye Futian could be sacrificed, Xia Qingyuan asked him to make some sacrifices.
"Yes, princess." Gongsun Zhong looked very calm, not angry, and his face didn't change much, as if his heart had calmed down.
The more you care, the easier it is to lose control of your emotions. When you don't care so much when you are really desperate, you can look at everything calmly.
At this moment, Gongsun Zhong lost hope in Xia Qingyuan and no longer had any illusions.
"Go and spread the word." Xia Qingyuan said, she naturally wouldn't care about Gongsun Zhong's thoughts, the successor of Shenxiao Valley also disappointed her.
"Yes." Gongsun Zhong nodded, then retreated, Yu Kong left, and went to the Demon Imperial City to spread the word.
Looking at Gongsun Zhong's leaving back, many people felt a little sympathetic. This peerless arrogance of the Divine Cloud Valley wanted to win Princess Xia Qingyuan's favor, but it backfired. The princess was obviously very dissatisfied with him, so she would not Care what he thinks.
"Let's prepare for the battle." Xia Qingyuan glanced at the crowd and said, and immediately bowed and retreated to prepare for the battle.
If the opponent joins forces to attack, it may be a brutal bloody battle.
Gongsun Zhong went to the Monster Imperial City to spread the word, and the powerful members of the monster royal family were furious. They reprimanded Xia Qingyuan for being insincere, and instead threatened them, threatening to capture Xia Qingyuan, and proposed to send troops immediately to jointly conquer.
Jialoufeng proposed to join forces with Lihuangcheng's army and jointly attack. In this way, not only Lihuangjie would not be able to use conspiracy methods, but it would also be difficult for the strong Xiahuangjie to target them alone.
Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan seriously considered Jialou Feng's proposal.
After Li Yao learned the content of Xia Qingyuan's message, he was naturally overjoyed. He wished that the other party could fight each other in a big battle, so that they could save their strength and turn to attack those demon cultivators after Xia Huangcheng was settled.
But afterward, Yaohuangcheng mentioned Jialoufeng's proposal again. In order to show sincerity, Li Yao had no choice but to agree. The two sides formally concluded an alliance and began preparations to take down Xiahuangcheng in a battle without leaving any future troubles.
Li Huangjie and Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm began to prepare for the battle at the same time, rectified the army, and discussed the mixed army camp, and arranged troops.
An invisible coercion enveloped Xiahuang City.
In the air realm, many people said that after the end of the Xiahuang City, after this battle, they may directly lose their qualifications for the air realm battle.
This time, the big showdown in the battle of the sky seemed to come a little too soon.
After a few days of rectification, on this day, from Lihuang City, a large army set off from the Peacock Demon Imperial City, and the same demons dispatched, from different directions, heading in one direction, the direction where Xiahuang City is located.
The two major imperial realms formally formed an alliance to invade Xiahuang City together, preparing to destroy it in one fell swoop.
On this day, in the Imperial City of Xia, black clouds were pressing down on the formation. Unlike before, this time it was no longer the army from the Imperial City to attack alone, but the two armies joined forces, leaving only a part of their strength to guard the Imperial City. Everyone must participate in this battle.
At this time, in the Xiahuang City, the army gathered in the direction of the imperial flag, ready to fight.
In the sky in the distance, an extremely powerful coercion has already filled the air, and two large armies are approaching.
Above the main hall, Xia Qingyuan looked into the distance, and Ye Futian stood beside her, also looking there.
After planning for many days, today is finally ushered in this battle, which is also the situation Ye Futian has been working hard to promote!
ps: The third update today, this chapter is the chapter for the addition of 20,000 monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 1063: Rush and battlefield
The army from the Imperial Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm descended on Xiahuang City, and at this time, the place where the imperial flag of the Peacock Demon Imperial City was located was guarded by the descendants of the Green Bull King. .
The Cyan Bull King Clan is extremely strong both offensively and defensively. If they form a Cyan Bull battle formation, their impact is unparalleled, and they can trample on the void of heaven and earth.
At this time, Niu Mo, a descendant of the Qingniu royal family, is the leader of this guarding army. He volunteered to stay here and sit in the rear.
In the peacock demon emperor's camp in this air battle, the bull demon is an extremely powerful existence, and can be ranked among the top five. With him sitting in the rear, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan can have no worries.
Surrounding the imperial flag, the monster army was stationed, and the bull demon glanced at the monsters, and said: "His Royal Highness's secret order, the demon army guarding here will undertake the most important task of this battle of the sky. At that time, he rushed thousands of miles, cut down the imperial flag of the Lihuang Realm, and won the battle of the Sky Realm in one fell swoop."
There are strange colors in the pupils of the monsters. As expected of the two Highnesses, they have also learned the tricks of those cunning human beings.
Now that the three armies are fighting, the alliance between the Lihuang Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm will definitely be able to destroy the Xiahuang City and cut down the imperial flag of the Xiahuang City. Then, as long as they can rush to cut down the imperial flag of the Lihuang City, it will be equivalent to winning this time. victory.
"The next battle will be your battle of glory, who will go out with me?" The bull demon said loudly, and all the monsters roared suddenly, extremely excited.
Next, when they make contributions and lay down the empty realm for His Majesty the Demon Emperor, it is indeed the most important task of the battle of the empty realm.
The army assembled, and the bull demon left some monsters to guard the imperial flag, and then led most of the army guarding here to set off in the direction from the imperial city.
After they left, there was a shadowy figure in the sky, his face was extremely ugly, and then his body turned into a ray of light, and he rushed towards the direction of Emperor Xia City. This news must be reported to His Highness quickly, although the Demon Emperor Realm The elite may not be able to defeat the guarding force of the imperial city, but at least they must be on guard.
These beasts have betrayed the alliance in this way, and they are still complacent, thinking how clever they are, maybe they want to benefit the fisherman of Xiahuang City?
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the high altitude of Xiahuang City, the army covered the sky, and the whole city was dark, with a suffocating pressure.
The army from the Emperor's Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm descended on the sky.
Moreover, the two armies were mixed together, and many monster armies merged into the army of Lihuang Realm, forming an unprecedentedly powerful force.
Li Yao and Yuan Jin, in the middle of the army, are the main generals of the Lihuang Realm.
Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan are in another central area, and they are naturally the main generals of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm.
Above the sky, Kong Xuan's eyes stared at Ye Futian behind Xia Qingyuan in the sky, her eyes were extremely cold. These days, she has had enough of the humiliation of Ye Futian and that beast, and today, she will kill them .
"Where's that evil animal?" Kong Zhan said coldly, and Kong Xuan noticed that Ye Futian's mount, the Black Wind Eagle, was not here, nor was it found among the army.
The two great imperial realms came together to attack, and that beast dared to disappear?
Yuan Jin glanced down to the sky, and he was observing the guarding army of Xiahuang City.
Xia Qingyuan, the lord, is here, and Ye Futian, whose individual combat ability is comparable to Xia Qingyuan, is also there, as well as the two major armies of Tianbu and Doubu, as well as many top powerhouses from Xia Huanggong and Shangjietian. People, but there are several important people, but they are not there.
"Yu Sheng and Hei Feng Diao of the Battle of Sacrificial Flags seem not to be on the battlefield." Yuan Jin said to Li Yao beside him.
Yu Sheng and Hei Feng Diao showed extremely strong combat effectiveness in the battle of offering sacrifices to the flag, which naturally attracted attention, so they were listed as key targets by Yuan Jin. Even among the countless strong men in the army, he still found that Yu Sheng and Hei Feng Diao were not there , As for the other few people, it may not be so obvious, and it is difficult to find it for a while, after all, there are too many strong people.
At this time, several figures flickered over, they were people who were responsible for surveying the battlefield, bowed slightly to Li Yao and said: "Your Highness, a small number of people disappeared in the previous battle, and those people should be Ye Futian's cronies Force, previously in the battlefield responsible for hunting outside the battle formation."
When Li Yao and Yuan Jin heard the report, they immediately thought of some people. They were indeed Yu Sheng's group of people, and many of them showed very strong influence.
"It's a person from Kyushu in the lower realm, and the practitioner who inherited the relics of the Emperor is gone." Li Yao naturally knew him, and he looked indifferent, and asked, "Has anyone else disappeared?"
"I haven't found it for the time being." The visitor replied, "Beside Xia Qingyuan, as well as Tianbu and Doubu, Emperor XiaThe leaders of the top forces in the world are all there. "
"Brother, how many people are guarding the imperial flag?" Li Yao asked Yuan Jin.
"For a large army, the opponent needs at least an army from the Ministry of Heaven or the Ministry of Dou to break through. It is far from enough to rely on those people from Kyushu that His Highness said, even if their personal strength is outstanding." Yuan Jin responded, his brows were furrowed. Suo, when this kind of army is fighting, Xiahuang City is at stake, and the opponent disperses their forces and leaves because they know that they can't resist here, so they want to put all their eggs in one basket and cut their imperial flag first?
This is a possibility.
If this is the case, there will be no accidents, but if the opponent is extremely confident that the army of Xiahuang City can resist their attack even if they disperse their forces, then there may be situations that he did not expect.
In the case of the former, the overall situation of the First World War can be determined, while the latter this possibility is very small.
"Your Highness, let's make this battle a quick one." Yuan Jin said to Li Yao, although the possibility was very small, but there was still a ray of anxiety deep in his heart, worried that there would be a situation that he had not deduced.
In this battle of the air world, Ye Futian was born out of nowhere. He was not taken into consideration before, and he did not focus on investigating his information. On the contrary, it was Wang Chuan who he attached great importance to. In the end, Wang Chuan and Li Hentian did not agree. He had come to take part in the Battle of the Sky, for which he was a little more relaxed.
"Kong Xuan, Lihuangjie has always been good at trickery. In the last battle of the air realm, Lihuangjie relied on this method to win. In this battle of the sky realm, the Dali National Teacher has cultivated a group of semi-holy dead Sir, do you really understand how many peacock demon emperors have appeared on the battlefield today?"
Xia Qingyuan looked up at Kong Xuan and said, "It's just to let out a sigh of relief. Is it worth it to ruin the battle of the air realm?"
Kong Xuan stared down at the sky Xia Qingyuan, the most outstanding princess in Emperor Xia's world, was compared with her.
In fact, Kong Xuan also felt that it was a little too fast to come to this step, and whether she was not cautious enough, but all of this was caused by Ye Futian. This alliance was formed after the opponent had already fought several wars.
"Princess Kong Xuan, don't listen to her nonsense. The two armies form an alliance. After cutting down the imperial flag of the Emperor Xia Realm, they will have a showdown with the Peacock Demon Imperial City from the Imperial City. It will be a fair confrontation." Li Yao spoke loudly, and Kong Xuan restrained herself. With a wavering mentality, what is there to fear from her powerful fighting power among the demons in the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm?
"Kong Xuan, if you are worried about Ye Futian's frivolous words, I can report back to my father for giving him the status and propose marriage to Senior Peacock Demon Emperor, how about it?" Xia Qingyuan continued.
After her words fell, Kong Xuan's eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the shaky heart just now disappeared.
Let her marry Ye Futian?
"Xia Qingyuan, many monsters in my Demon Emperor's Realm are interested in you, why don't I give them an identity, how about you marrying me to my Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm?" Kong Zhan responded indifferently, is this humiliating her sister Kong Xuan?
The daughter of the Demon Emperor, marrying Ye Futian?
He deserves it too.
"If you are dissatisfied, you can serve me as well." Kong Zhan continued to speak with strange eyes and pupils.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at the sky indifferently.
"Your Highness, let's do it." Yuan Jin said to Li Yao, wanting to make a quick decision and not wanting to delay any longer.
Li Yao nodded, and at this moment, he suddenly saw Ye Futian rising into the air below, holding the halberd of time and space in his hand, standing in mid-air, the two armies were in the middle, and the halberd of time and space in his hand was pointing at the army of the sky.
"Since there is going to be a war, who would dare to fight between the practitioners of the Lihuang Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor?" Chang Ji Bingfeng pointed at the two powerful men from the Imperial Realm, the powerhouses from the Lihuang Realm and the demons from the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm. However, that white-haired young man was exuding extreme arrogance, who would dare to fight.
The Xiahuangcheng army looked at Ye Futian in mid-air. They naturally recognized Ye Futian's personal strength and courage, but they were a little rebellious and reckless. The princess is right-hand man.
"Kill him." Yuan Jin ordered directly, he didn't want to delay any longer, the army was fighting, there was no need to talk to Ye Futian about the rules.
After Yuan Jin's voice fell, suddenly beams of destructive light cut down from the sky, as if they wanted to cut off the separation void, and wanted to directly divide Ye Futian's body in mid-air.
The halberd of time and space swallowed the light of destruction, and the surrounding time and space seemed to freeze. The lights of destruction continued to move forward. Ye Futian's halberd stabbed out, turning into endless beams of light, colliding with the light of destruction in the void .
"Attack." Li Yao gave orders to the army.
"Do it." Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan also ordered at the same time, a mighty army descended from the sky, and the war officially broke out.
Text Chapter 1064 Attack
The two great imperial armies pressed down, and the sky and the earth were dark. At this time, the strong men of the Divine Cloud Valley led by Gongsun Zhong walked towards the void.
On that day, Gongsun Zhong proposed to sacrifice Ye Futian, and Xia Qingyuan ordered that Shenxiaogu be the vanguard.
Therefore, at this time, the powerhouses of Shenxiao Valley led by Gongsun Zhong appeared at the forefront.
At this time, Gongsun Zhongyi was wearing a long gown flying with the wind, his dark pupils were extremely sharp, and he was gazing at the sky, not only that, but his entire body exuded an extremely sharp aura, as if the whole person was a magic weapon .
Behind Gongsun Zhong, there appeared an incomparably bright divine furnace. The golden light in the divine furnace filled the sky and reached directly above the sky, breathing out extremely bright light, swallowing the meaning of the rules of heaven and earth, and refining the way of the world.
"Shenxiao Valley's refining furnace was actually brought to the battlefield by Gongsun Zhong." Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. The founder and leader of the God of Heaven, there are countless powerful magic weapons unearthed in the Valley of the Gods.
And in Shenxiao Valley, there are several extremely famous and top holy artifacts, which can be called the most treasures of Shenxiao Valley. One of them is the refining furnace behind Gongsun Zhong at this moment.
This furnace, which claims to be able to refine the great way of heaven and earth, integrates into his body, and blooms unparalleled strength. Gongsun Zhong has not yet entered the holy realm. If he still uses this furnace to fight after he becomes a saint, he will be able to truly refine Hua Dao.
All the powerhouses in Emperor Xia's Realm looked at Gongsun Zhong. In the previous battles, Gongsun Zhong had not used this magical weapon until now, he sacrificed the Heavenly Refining Furnace.
Perhaps, Gongsun Zhong wanted to prove something to Xia Qingyuan.
Everyone in the Emperor Xia Realm knows that although Ye Futian and Gongsun Zhong have not had a direct confrontation, between them, Xia Qingyuan obviously values ??Ye Futian more. At this time, the figure above the sky is bathed in endless brilliance The brilliance reveals a sense of indomitable tragedy.
In the front, Ye Futian held the halberd of time and space and shouted. Who would dare to fight, and then there was Gongsun Zhong offering sacrifices to the furnace, which seemed to be an invisible battle.
All the powerhouses in Shenxiao Valley mobilized their power and melted it into the refining furnace. With Gongsun Zhong as the center, the radiance released from the refining furnace shot straight into the sky. Success, rushing to the void with supreme brilliance, and entering the opponent's army.
However, at the same time, above the sky, suddenly appeared a picture of a sword covering the sky and covering the sun, from which endless sword intent flowed, covering the world, hundreds of millions of sword lights surrounded the world, hanging down from the sky, and the refining furnace The spears collided and met in the air.
Immediately above the sky, an extremely spectacular picture was formed. It seemed that a galaxy waterfall hung between the sky and the earth, dividing the sky and the earth into two, and the breath that permeated it was extremely frightening.
"Dali Sword Mountain." Many people looked at the sword cultivators above the sky and knew where they came from, the number one holy place of swordsmanship in the Dali Dynasty.
Gongsun Zhong's clothes fluttered, he stepped on the void, and went up along the ruined Milky Way waterfall. The power of all the powerhouses in Shenxiao Valley were all integrated into the refining furnace, and urged by Gongsun Zhong, at this moment At that moment, a peerless sharp gun appeared behind Gongsun Zhong, puffing out brilliance, piercing the waterfall and the Milky Way, and killing it high into the sky.
Not only that, but the terrifying sky-refining furnace is even refining the power of kendo rules hanging down from the sky.
"Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley, I am willing to fight for His Majesty and Emperor Xia's Realm." A voice soared into the sky and spread throughout the world. Gongsun Zhong stretched out his hand, and immediately the peerless gun fell into the palm of his hand. His figure flashed, and his speed With a sharp increase, he shuttled through the Milky Way Waterfall, carrying the supreme power to the sky, stabbing out with a long spear in his hand, and the ghosts and gods were shocked when he shot out.
All the powerhouses in Emperor Xia's Realm were moved by it, watching the extremely gorgeous shot, directly killing the strong man in the sky sword mountain, Gongsun Zhong, seemed to use this battle to defend the dignity of Shenxiao Valley. Your Majesty, fighting for the Emperor Xia Realm, if it was in the past, maybe Gongsun Zhong would fight as a princess.
"The strong ones from Tianbu and Doubu go to battle." Xia Qingyuan watched the scene with a calm expression, and directly ordered to speak without letting Gongsun Zhong bear the pressure alone.
This kind of Gongsun Zhong, although disheartened towards her, is the Gongsun Zhong she wants to see. The old owner of Shenxiao Valley has been loyal to his father for many years. She naturally respects that Emperor Xia's Realm needs such a force as Shenxiaogu.
But this does not mean that the descendants of the Gongsun family of Shenxiaogu will be able to have too many thoughts. These thoughts will devour themselves and bury Shenxiaogu. Fantasizing, forgetting the responsibilities she really should shoulder, she doesn't mind letting Gongsun re-select the future helm.
The Tianbu and Doubu armies joined the battle, fighting towards the sky from left to right, and then the top forces in the upper world of Emperor Xia's Realm also followed suit.??Fighting towards the void from different directions, even though the strength occupies an absolute disadvantage, but the princess Xia Qingyuan is still on the battlefield, who dares to escape?
Not to mention the outcome of the Battle of the Sky Realm, if they dared to abandon Princess Xia Qingyuan and flee, the Emperor Xia blamed them and fled on the battlefield, they might die without knowing how.
When the two armies fought, an extremely terrifying aura of destruction erupted instantly above the sky, and the void kept shaking.
Tianji led a group of people to always be by Xia Qingyuan's side to protect her safety, seeing the situation on the battlefield at this moment, he was a little uneasy, and said via voice transmission: "Princess, if you can't do anything, then give up this battle in the air realm. "
The safety of the princess is more important than anything else.
Ten years of control over the air world, this time defeated, can fight again ten years later.
"Look." Xia Qingyuan said to Tianji, her expression was very calm.
If Ye Futian didn't tell her, she wouldn't have thought that the guy went to provoke Kong Xuan to control the monster, and used the monster to actively form an alliance with Lihuangjie to promote this battle. Next, it should be time to close the net.
Although Ye Futian is a jerk, Xia Qingyuan absolutely recognizes his strength, and naturally trusts him absolutely. Even up to this moment, there is still nothing abnormal in the battlefield, and those strong men from the demon world are also participating in the battle against their people .
The violent roaring sound continued. As the two armies clashed, the battle soon became chaotic. The battle between the strong man of Shenxiao Valley led by Gongsun Zhong and the strong man of Jianshan from Lihuang Realm split the battlefield from the middle. On the left side of the battlefield, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan were on the other side. As the main generals, they naturally would not join the battle easily, but were observing the battlefield situation.
"Although these monsters are fighting, they are not working very hard." Yuan Jin said to Li Yao through a voice transmission, wanting them to consume each other's strength from the Emperor Realm and the Emperor Xia Realm?
"Observe again, if it is still the case, then remind Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan." Li Yao responded coldly.
Not only did he discover it, but also the powerful Lihuang Realm who was fighting furiously on the battlefield at the moment also discovered that in the army, the leader of the Demon Sect Cao Clan blasted out a terrifying palm print of the Demonic Dao, the power of the demon was overwhelming, his body was shaken back, Looking at Jialou Feng not far away, he said: "I heard that the speed of the Jialou royal family is unparalleled, but I haven't seen it with my own eyes. Since the descendants of the Jialou royal family are here, why don't you show it?"
"The attacking power of Cao's Demon Sect in Lihuang Realm is unparalleled, and I will hunt and kill the fugitives." Jialoufeng responded.
When the two were talking, their figures flickered and they were still fighting.
At this time, Ye Futian wandered alone in the battlefield, seeing the gradually chaotic battlefield in the void, a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.
At this moment, there seemed to be a flash of lightning above the sky, and a strong man appeared there. He glanced at the situation on the battlefield, and he was a little worried. The voice said: "Your Highness, Master Yuan, the bull demons of the Qingniuwang clan in the Demon Emperor Realm led the defenders of the Demon Imperial City and rushed towards me to leave the imperial city, intending to cut off our imperial flag."
The pupils of Li Yao and Yuan Jin shrank slightly, their expressions instantly became extremely embarrassing, and there was even evil spirit pervading Li Yao.
This time they did not cheat at Lihuangjie, but took advantage of the trend and destroyed Lihuangcheng first. However, they did not expect Yaohuangcheng to conspire with them.
Yuan Jin deduces and thinks in his mind. There are guards in the Yaohuang City, and they also have guards in the Lihuang City, but the problem is that a group of strong people disappeared in the Xiahuang City. If this is just a coincidence, then it¡¯s okay, the people guarding the imperial flag can defend it.
But if this is not a coincidence, then let alone the battlefield from the imperial city, here
However, based on his deduction from the past, it should be impossible for the Demon Emperor City to join hands with Xia Qingyuan, and there is no clue at all. lose so much.
But in the current situation, he had to consider whether he made a mistake.
"Your Highness, the generals of the sound transmission, fight and retreat, withdraw from the battlefield." Yuan Jin did not announce loudly, but said to Li Yao, he glanced at the current battle situation, and it has entered the melee stage, they can't afford it This risk.
Li Yao nodded, and sent a message to the generals of each camp, telling them to withdraw their troops. After receiving the order, everyone was a little puzzled, but they still quietly pulled back the battle formation, and did not continue to violently fight against the powerful Xia Huangcheng.
When Ye Futian saw this scene, he knew that the other party already knew.
In a battlefield, a ray of destruction suddenly erupted from Jialoufeng's body. The wings of Jialouluo bloomed with peerless divinity. It was the battle formation that was cutting towards the powerful demon sect beside him. In an instant, the divine feather cut through the void, and a bloody crack was torn from the battle formation, and the strong men were beheaded on the spot.
The destructive light slashed at Cao's strong man, and Jialoufeng roared: "Cao Zhen, you dare to humiliate His Highness with words, cut it off."
This sudden sound resounded throughout the battlefield. Li Yao and Yuan Jin saw that Jialou was in trouble, and knew that there was no need to retreat quietly. , Withdraw troops."
At this time, they naturally couldn't love to fight.
"How dare you sneak attack on me, and now you are slandering my Demon Imperial City, kill me." Another powerful monster from the royal family roared, violently attacking. confusion.
Both Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan still don't understand what's going on!
ps: Thanks to 'bill' for the 500,000 promotion!The ray of light slashed at Cao's strong man, and Jialoufeng roared: "Cao Zhen, you dare to humiliate His Highness with words, cut it off."
This sudden sound resounded throughout the battlefield. Li Yao and Yuan Jin saw that Jialou was in trouble, and knew that there was no need to retreat quietly. , Withdraw troops."
At this time, they naturally couldn't love to fight.
"How dare you sneak attack on me, and now you are slandering my Demon Imperial City, kill me." Another powerful monster from the royal family roared, violently attacking. confusion.
Both Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan still don't understand what's going on!
ps: Thanks to 'bill' for being promoted to the alliance with 500,000 yuan.
Text Chapter 1065 Perception
(¡ã©`¡ã¡¨)
Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan looked at the battlefield with puzzled eyes. Didn't Yaohuangcheng and Lihuangcheng join forces to deal with the powerful Xiahuangcheng?
Why did they suddenly fight each other?
Moreover, it is not just a battlefield camp, because the powerhouses of Yaohuangcheng and Lihuangcheng are mixed together, so the moment the battle broke out, the battle was directly ignited. When people heard Yuan Jin claiming that the Demon Imperial City sent an army to attack the Li Imperial City, and then attacked them, how could they not fight back?
As for the people in the Demon Imperial City, seeing the battle broke out, and the strong man from the Imperial City who was with them made a move, are they just waiting to die?
Thus, the situation in front of us was formed. Suddenly, the mixed army broke out into a violent battle. The two sides of the alliance attacked each other in an instant, and because the distance was too close, many people and monsters were killed in an instant. This led to more intense fighting.
The strong men in Xiahuang City stared blankly, staring at the battlefield in astonishment.
?¨Œ?
what's the situation?
Didn't the alliance of the two armies come to kill them?
The army came under oppression. The princess Xia Qingyuan defended the imperial flag and was ready to fight to the death. Many of their strong men had the will to die. Internal strife, war broke out.
And their Xiahuangcheng army was directly left aside.
this¡¡
The two armies of Tianbu and Doubu have been fighting for many years, and they have never seen such a strange situation.
The alliance army is killing and killing, and there is internal strife?
This is simply unheard of.
"Kong Zhan, Kong Xuan, is this your so-called alliance?" Li Yao shouted coldly.
"Let them stop first." Kong Zhan's eyes were sharp, and Kong Xuan beside him said loudly, "Stop the war."
Now the situation is unclear, the battle must be terminated first.
"Don't touch people from the Demon Emperor's Realm, and those who practice away from the Emperor's Realm, they will be killed without mercy." At this moment, Xia Qingyuan spoke loudly and gave an order.
"Yes, princess." Xia Huangcheng's army took the order, and instantly erupted with a terrifying aura, rushing towards the battlefield above.
It seems that the princess has already made a plan. Is this a joint venture with the Demon Imperial City?
Returning to the game in the middle of the game, Li Huangjie will be included in the calculation.
"Withdraw the troops." Yuan Jin's voice was extremely cold. Xia Qingyuan's words undoubtedly made the situation worse. How could the war that had already broken out be stopped. Whoever stops first, the opponent may die if he continues to attack.
At this time Yuan Jin began to doubt himself, he actually failed in deduction, and the most impossible thing just happened.
Yaohuangcheng actually teamed up with Xiahuangcheng.
Yu Sheng waited for the people from Kyushu, as well as the Qingniu Royal Clan from Yaohuang City to kill them and Lihuangcheng, and the monsters here made a surprise attack against the water, plus Xia Qingyuan's words, if Yaohuangcheng and Xiahuangcheng did not join forces, I am afraid there would be no People will believe it.
Even Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan really thought they had reached an agreement with Xia Qingyuan, but who could tell them what happened?
"Boom." There was a violent sound from above the sky, and the battle formation where the strong Cao family of the Demon Sect collapsed. Under the double attack of Jialou Feng and Xia Huang's strong inside and outside, how could the battle formation be kept intact? .
There were constant violent attacks in the sky, and the battle formation in Lihuangcheng continued to collapse. Without the previous order, the army was defeated and retreated instantly.
"Li Yao, is it true or not that the Qingniu Royal Clan guarding Yaohuang City went to attack Lihuang City?" Kong Zhan flashed his figure and cut his way out of the crowd. He stared at Li Yao and asked loudly.
"I have been monitoring the movement of the Demon Emperor City. I have seen it with my own eyes. Qingniu claimed that it was your Kong Xuan's secret order to raid Lihuang City. How could it be false? The Demon Emperor Realm still pretends not to know?" The strong man who came before in the void The latter spoke indifferently.
"The people from Kyushu beside Ye Futian are not on the battlefield, so they must have joined forces to attack me and left the imperial city. This time, the Demon Emperor Realm did not hesitate to sacrifice Kong Xuan's reputation and many monsters to set up this situation. I admire it." Yuan Jin said coldly : "It's just that Emperor Xia's Realm didn't suffer any damage, so you are willing to do so. If you defeat me and leave the Emperor's Realm, you will be able to defeat Xia Qingyuan in the battle of the Sky Realm?"
When Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan heard what Yuan Jin said, they knew it was true. However, if the internal strife here was a coincidence, they never gave any order to raid the Lihuang City.
So, who gave the order to the Bull Demon?
Or, there was no order at all, but the Bull Demon falsely transmitted the order.
Kong Xuan's body was shining with nine colors of light, and she was exuding a cold breath. She felt that the situation seemed a little serious? A group of monsters have been inciting to promote today's battle, led by Jialoufeng, who also took the initiative to ask to go to Lihuang City to seek alliances.
Kong Xuan didn't think much about it before. With Ye Futian and the evil black wind eagle humiliating her many times, it was reasonable for the monster strongman to want to kill Ye Futian and destroy the Xia Imperial City angrily. The monster is impatient and wild, and everything is normal.
Gongsun Zhong came to spread the word, and Jialoufeng wanted to kill him if he disagreed with him, which was also in line with his nature.
Everything is so natural, as if it should be so.
Because of this, she didn't find any abnormalities, but now that she thinks about it, she realizes that those monsters that are still fighting are almost all monsters that went to chase and kill Ye Futian.
All of this made Kong Xuan feel cold all over!
ps: This chapter is 25,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters.
Chapter 1066 Defeat of the Demon Emperor Realm
Kong Xuan thought that from the first day of the Battle of the Sky Realm, Ye Futian and the black wind eagle would go to the sky above the Demon Imperial City to humiliate and provoke her every day.
From this point of view, Ye Futian has been planning for today since that day.
The wind as powerful as Jialou doesn't listen to her orders, and the bull demon also falsely passed on an order to lead the army guarding the Yaohuang City to the Lihuang City to cut the imperial flag. What does this mean?
It means that their Peacock Demon Emperor Realm has already lost this battle of the empty world from the very beginning. Now that the bull demons are under control, it is easy to cut down the imperial flag of their own Demon Imperial City, and it can even be said at any time, but The Bull Demon didn't do this, or Ye Futian wasn't in a hurry to do it, and he wasn't in a hurry to get them out.
Just because the Demon Emperor's Realm is still useful to Ye Futian, so everything happened like this.
The two brothers and sisters personally participated in this battle of the air realm, but now it seems that they have been reduced to Ye Futian's pawns from the beginning to the end. , the truth made her heartache even more.
"Princess forgive me if I offended you before. The battle in the sky is based on the means. I will undoubtedly fight the peacock demon emperor. The princess can withdraw from the battlefield. After the battle in the sky is over, I will let those powerful people in the demon emperor fight." Return to the Demon Realm." Ye Futian looked at Kong Xuan and said, his goal was never the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm.
Kong Xuan understood that although Ye Futian's voice was cruel, in fact, their Demon Emperor's Realm had indeed lost the qualification for the battle of the air realm. They had already lost, and it would be meaningless to fight again.
However, being toyed with by the applause, the demons were controlled by Ye Futian, and their Demon Emperor Realm was reduced to pawns. How could she swallow this breath?
The nine-color divine light shone, and on Kong Xuan's sexy body, pieces of peacock feathers flowed faintly with a ray of imperial prestige, and the nine-color divine light shot towards all parts of the sky, and suddenly the vast space, Many strong men glanced over there.
There, behind Kong Xuan, the divine feather spread out, bathed in the nine-colored divine light, like a peerless goddess, with a bit of coquettish beauty, making people seem unforgettable at a glance, falling into this shocking beauty.
However, beneath this beauty lies extreme danger.
Especially for Ye Futian at this moment, he clearly felt the crisis.
Kong Xuan, the beloved daughter of the Peacock Demon Emperor, is equivalent to Xia Qingyuan from the Xiahuang Realm. She came to the battlefield with the Demon Emperor's belongings on her body. The feather, engraved in it, is powerful and shocking. It is a real emperor's thing, and it fits well with Kong Xuan, perfectly blending into her peacock's wings.
Behind Kong Xuan, a huge phantom of a peacock appeared, its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, even opponents couldn't help but marvel at its beauty.
However, on the huge peacock's wings, there seemed to be pairs of eyes. Kong Xuan stretched out her palms forward, covering Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt bound by the peacock's brilliance. His devouring power will swallow everything in the world, even the power of the Great Dao, it will also swallow it together.
This devouring power is also accompanied by the radiant divine light, which destroys all rules and methods, defeats Ye Futian's concentrated power, and the nine-color divine light stabs towards his body. Under Kong Xuan's unreserved attack at this time, Ye Futian Futian's figure is extraordinarily small, as if he will be destroyed in this extreme beauty in an instant.
Ye Futian held the Halberd of Time and Space tightly in his hand. This time, the Halberd of Time and Space, which ranked third in the Kyushu Sacred Artifact List, was suppressed by the opponent's method weapon. However, Kong Xuan's identity seemed to be a normal thing.
Not to mention Kong Xuan, the Heavenly Furnace behind Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley is by no means inferior to the Halberd of Time and Space. After all, the owner of Shenxiao Valley is the first person to refine weapons in the Xiahuang Realm.
At this time, in Ye Futian's body, wisps of bright regular light flowed. Even though his physical body was extremely tyrannical, he still used rules to protect his body and strengthen his defense. Bang on the body, making his body turbulent.
Kong Xuan, who was under the holy realm, threatened his body that had undergone medicinal baths, which meant that the attack power that Kong Xuan unleashed with the demon emperor's feathers had already surpassed the attack power of Dao Jieguang, and was even much stronger.
The devouring power of Devouring Dao enveloped Ye Futian's body, and everything in the world flowed in the direction of Kong Xuan.
Ye Futian was also under that terrifying vortex, and he was heading towards Kong Xuan little by little.
Holding the Halberd of Time and Space tightly, bright lights erupted from Ye Futian's body. His body seemed to grow taller. The seven-star acupoints in his body opened at the same time. Suddenly, the limits of his physical body were broken, and he became stronger and unparalleled. In this state, Ye Futian even touched a ray of Tao, he felt hisThe body is the Tao, and its power is unparalleled.
"Boom." A terrifying storm of destructive light burst out, sweeping across the void of heaven and earth. Wisps of storms of light blasted towards the peacock behind Kong Xuan, and a doomsday scene appeared between the heaven and the earth. Wisps of frightening and destructive Jiewei hit her mind.
At the same time, Ye Futian's body moved, instead of resisting the devouring force, he followed the trend and turned into the ultimate speed, the extreme shadow.
The halberd of time and space stabbed out, and the destructive light burst out, merging into the halberd. Under the extreme speed, the phantom of the peacock that devoured it directly collapsed and fell, and was pierced in an instant. Kong Xuan's expression did not have any waves , the slender palm turned into a fist, and the nine-color divine light flowed and merged into the fist, and then blasted straight forward. Above her fist, it seemed to melt into the glory of the demon emperor, and directly collided with the halberd of time and space.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Ye Futian's figure was repelled, and Kong Xuan's arms trembled. Even if the body was protected by the power of the Demon Emperor, Kong Xuan still felt numb in her arms, which shows the strength of the opponent. .
The next moment, Kong Xuan saw the opponent's body drawing a beautiful arc, and continued to kill her, which was even more powerful than the halberd just now.
With a trembling of the beautiful wings, Kong Xuan took a step forward, and blasted out her fist again. A phantom of a sparrow appeared, and thousands of feathers of nine colors came out, trying to submerge Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian was repelled again. In an instant, he felt that he had endured an unknown number of attacks, but he continued to draw a beautiful arc in the air, and went down again. Kong Xuan saw that Ye Futian was getting stronger and stronger, and she also spread her wings. As they walked, the two collided continuously above the void, with the faint power of heaven and earth cracking, the violent aftermath swept the world, and the nine-color divine light shot around, and some top sages who approached were directly pierced by the nine-color divine light. Death.
Even the aftermath of the battle between Kong Xuan and Ye Futian couldn't bear it. It is conceivable how powerful this man and monster erupted at this time.
Someone looked at the battlefield, and saw Ye Futian seemed to be transformed into thousands of bodies, and afterimages appeared one after another, as if endless, attacking frantically, the peacock light enveloped the world, but Ye Futian could not be completely restrained.
Just at this time, thousands of extreme shadows melted into one, the sky and the earth roared, the regular avenue resonated, and when the halberd came out, the sky and the earth were startled.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Kong Xuan's body was shaken back and flew out. Her arms trembled, and the light behind her seemed to dim a bit.
With Ye Futian as the center, time and space seem to stop flowing, the nine-color divine light whistling, smashing the rules of the avenue, breaking the restraint of the rules of space, Kong Xuan's beautiful eyes stared at Ye Futian tightly.
She only felt a frightening majestic force sweeping towards her, getting stronger and stronger, like a regular tsunami, destroying everything.
The terrifying robbery came madly, and collided with the nine-color divine light. Ye Futian stepped out step by step, and the space oscillated, as if it was about to shatter. Integrate into one, the avenue resonates together.
"Om."
A space afterimage flashed away, piercing through the void, and the divine light bombarded it, but all of them were pierced by a halberd.
The strongest blow of the Halberd of Time and Space is nothing in the market.
Everything in the world will return to ruins.
Behind Kong Xuan, a phantom of a peacock was extremely stunning, and endless nine-color divine light whizzed out, submerging towards Ye Futian. Kong Xuan's beautiful, bewitching pupils stared at Ye Futian tightly, and she shot forward with her arm. , Suddenly endless divine light penetrated the void, killing Ye Futian.
The halberd of time and space stabbed out. At this moment, the nine-color divine light seemed to collapse and split, flowing towards Ye Futian's side, submerging the vast void.
Under this force, Kong Xuan's face turned pale, and the divine feathers shrouded her body with radiance, and the divine feathers continued to chop off one by one, colliding with the halberd of time and space.
"Boom." With a loud noise, the power in the Halberd of Time and Space seemed to have directly penetrated the protection of Shen Yu, and blasted on Kong Xuan's body. Zhang Jingyan's face looked a little pale at this time, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.
"Kong Xuan." Kong Zhan shouted. At this time, he was fighting Xia Qingyuan. When he saw Kong Xuan, he retreated from the battlefield in a flash, and walked towards Kong Xuan, looking at Ye Futian indifferently.
"I lost." Kong Xuan's face was a little pale. She lost to Ye Futian, the white-haired human practitioner who went to provoke and humiliate her every day.
The Demon Emperor's Realm became the opponent's pawn, and the Battle of the Sky Realm suffered a disastrous defeat. Now that she was also personally defeated, this Battle of the Sky Realm can be said to be a crushing defeat.
Kong Xuan, who personally came to take charge of the Battle of the Sky Realm this time, is full of confidence, and she is bound to win a victory for the Demon Emperor Realm. How could she have imagined such a cruel ending.
"Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, get out of the battlefield." Ye Futian suspended in the air, said to Kong Xuan, and then looked at other battlefields. In the case of internal strife on the other side, if the strong in the Xiahuang Realm still can't control The situation was too incompetent. After the army of Emperor Xia's Realm joined the battle, they instantly destroyed the opponent's battle formation and killed many powerful people from the Emperor's Realm.
Moreover, Li Huangjie had been retreating all the time, and had no intention of fighting. It can be said that it was a disastrous defeat.
Li Yao, Yuan Jin and others retreated to the distance, still leading the army to retreat, preparing to go back to guard the imperial city, as long as the imperial flag is still there, there is still hope!Bar. "Ye Futian suspended in the air, said to Kong Xuan, and then looked at other battlefields. In the case of internal strife breaking out on the other side, it would be too incompetent for the strong people in Xia Huangjie to be unable to control the situation. The army of Xia Huangjie After participating in the battle, he instantly destroyed the opponent's battle formation and killed many powerful people from the Lihuang Realm.
Moreover, Li Huangjie had been retreating all the time, and had no intention of fighting. It can be said that it was a disastrous defeat.
Li Yao, Yuan Jin and others retreated to the distance, still leading the army to retreat, preparing to go back to defend the imperial city, as long as the imperial flag is still there, there is still hope.
Text Chapter 1067 The outcome has been decided
From the Imperial City, there is a large army from the Imperial Realm stationed here.
Li Yao and Yuan Jin personally commanded an army to attack the Xiahuang City, and joined forces with the Peacock Demon Imperial City. Naturally, they had to guard against a surprise attack on the old nest.
Whether it is the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm or the Xia Emperor Realm, it is possible to send strong men to attack and cut their imperial flags. How could they be unprepared.
Therefore, they not only sent people to monitor the movements of the Demon Imperial City, but also began to observe whether anyone in the Xiahuangcheng army had left when they arrived at the battlefield of Xiahuangcheng, all in order to prevent the imperial flag from being stolen.
However, at this moment, outside the imperial city, a terrifying coercion swept over, with a demonic aura soaring to the sky.
"Enemy attack, gather all the powerhouses from the imperial city and guard the imperial flag." A voice resounded through the world, and suddenly one after another silhouettes flickered, and all the powerful people from the imperial city headed in the same direction and appeared around the imperial flag. Set up battle formations in an instant.
Not only are there people staying behind in Lihuangcheng, but the army behind them is very strong and good at defensive battle formations.
These people are a group of strong men carefully cultivated by the Dali National Teacher. Even the abilities they are good at are close to each other, and they can attack and defend.
I saw a treasured tripod flying between the sky and the earth. In an instant, with the imperial flag as the center, countless treasured tripods appeared in the vast sky, floating in the void, spinning continuously, and filled with astonishing coercion.
? In the Royal Cauldron Battle Formation, offense and defense are integrated, and everyone is integrated. The sacred weapons they use are all built by Dali Guoshi himself, and they are deliberately prepared for the battle in the sky.
The Dali National Teacher has worked hard for the Dali Dynasty, so he has the supreme respected status of being below one person and above tens of thousands of people. The prince worships him as his teacher, and he needs to salute when meeting him, and he is called the National Teacher.
On the sky, all the monsters descended, and it was the bull demon of the Qingniu royal family who led the army of monsters.
"Da Li and the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm form an alliance to attack the Xiahuang City. What do you guys mean?" In the battle formation where the powerhouse from the Emperor's Realm was, a young man with extraordinary temperament said loudly into the void.
"The alliance between the two armies does not affect the battle between each other. After taking down the imperial flag of Xiahuang City, it will be a battle between us. After cutting down the imperial flag of Lihuangcheng, the battle of the sky will be over." Bull Demon's voice was loud and trembling. Between heaven and earth, with a loud roar, he immediately turned into a blue kui ox. Suddenly, wind, rain, thunder and lightning appeared between heaven and earth, extremely violent, and blasted down from the sky.
The treasured tripods surrounding the battle formation released invisible light, which blocked the destructive power of thunder and could not be shaken at all.
"Brave Bull Formation." The bull demon spoke loudly, and immediately the powerful monster bull clan lined up. The rumbling sound resounded throughout the world, and the entire Lihuang City was shrouded in a terrible thunderstorm. Above the sky, endless phantoms of monster cows appeared, and above the sky, amidst the destructive thunder storm, a king of monster cows faintly appeared. It was ten thousand feet high and extremely terrifying, just like a bull god descending.
Very far away from the imperial city, some strong men from the air realm appeared on the battlefield. Looking at the terrifying scene in the sky here, my heart was shaken.
In the battle of the air realm, saints are not allowed to enter the battlefield to affect the battle situation, and sages do not dare to enter the battlefield easily. Any encounter by any party may be disadvantageous to them. However, after hearing the news of the decisive battle, many people still come to the battlefield to watch the battle and see the situation.
Of course, most of the people gathered in the Xiahuang City to fight outside, but they didn't expect such a terrible battle to happen in the Lihuang City.
"Break the city and capture the flag." The bull demon roared, and the world was shocked. Above the sky, the phantom of the bull god swooped down, and many monster cows rushed straight towards the sky below.
The Yaoniu clan is already extremely wild, and its power is unbelievably strong. The Qingniu Royal Clan, even in the face of top monster clans such as the Golden Winged Roc Dragon Clan, dare to face head-on with strength. Knowing to charge forward and kill all the strong who stand in the way.
A terrifying storm swept down, crushing the sky, away from the imperial city and imperial flag, the leader shouted: "Sacrifice the tripod."
After his words fell, a treasured tripod surrounded the void, suppressing everything, and blasted at the crushed figure of the bull god.
In an instant, the void shook violently, as if the sky was falling apart.
In the city, buildings collapsed one after another, and thunder struck down, destroying everything. In just a moment, there was a land of ruins away from the imperial city.
"Boom, boom, boom!" The Great Bull God continued to dive down, crushing all the defensive forces in front of him, and the treasured tripods shattered and collapsed, and a golden nine-cornered giant tripod appeared in the battle formation. Surrounded by sacred golden dragons, hovering beside the giant tripod, a treasure tripod whirled and buzzed in eight directions, and the light that spewed out from it rushed towards the figure of the bull god in the void, crushing everything.
Under such a terrifying attack, a wave of air swept across the world, and the void seemed to be exploding crazily.?It may be that the guardian, staying early has no meaning except to die, even if they are dealt with after escaping, they have nothing to say.
"Puff" The blood was soaring, and Yu Sheng was chopped down with an ax again, a strong man was split open, almost all the army from the imperial city was wiped out, and a few people were fleeing.
The imperial flag was still floating in the sky above the imperial city, and a big monster rushed over there, roaring: "Cut."
A sharp scream came out, and the dark golden sharp claws directly knocked him out. The little eagle turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared on top of the imperial flag, and his sharp claws fell directly on the imperial flag of the Lihuang Realm. To those monsters in the Demon Emperor's Realm, he said: "It's nothing to do with you."
The imperial flags of Lihuang City and Peacock Demon City have been controlled. This battle in the sky can actually be over!
ps: arm is sore, two updates today, yesterday added 25,000, forgot to mark the chapter name, marked after the chapter, still owes 30,000, 35,000 and 38,000 to add more, three chapters.
Text Chapter 1068 Capture the flag without cutting it
The imperial city was in ruins, and many corpses were left on the ground.
The monsters stared coldly at the Hei Fengdiao in the sky, and now there is no problem in cutting the imperial flag away from the imperial realm. Whether they get it or the other side gets it, the result is the same. The key is the outcome of the battle of Xia Huangcheng , that battle directly determines the outcome of the battle of the air realm, and if Xia Huangcheng is defeated by the emperor's flag, then their Peacock Demon Emperor Realm will be able to win the victory of the air realm.
If they were defeated, then Xiahuang City would directly attack their Yaohuang City and cut off the imperial flag.
"Go back and guard the imperial flag." The bull demon ordered, and all the monsters walked in the air, and soon disappeared, leaving the battlefield of the imperial city.
After the demons left, Yi Xiaoshi's figure flashed, endless vines swept out, and began to collect the holy artifacts and storage rings from the sky. The people in the upper world are really rich, and even these monsters are even holy. don't even need a device?
Perhaps it was because he didn't think so much on the battlefield, but he was different.
People are poor and short-sighted.
With so many holy artifacts, people from the upper realm of Tianjiuzhou naturally need not say more. In the future, more people will be sent to the lower realm of Huangzhou to the Holy Palace. People above the elders will have one, which is more prestigious.
"This fat man" The people in the thatched cottage were stunned when they saw Yi Xiaoshi's actions, but they didn't say anything. The people from Kyushu who came from the lower world are indeed poor, unlike those top forces in the upper world, ordinary holy weapons They all look down on it.
It is said that fragments of the Dao were unearthed in the sky. After the battle of the sky is over, you must experience it. It is a treasure that can directly refine holy artifacts. , until reaching the peak.
The people from Kyushu are now at the level of top-ranking sages, and they can reach the peak level of sages after practicing for a while.
The next most important thing for them is to attack the realm of the holy way.
Yu Sheng's eyes looked into the distance, his expression was indifferent, standing above the void like a demon god, as if he was quietly waiting for something.
The same goes for everyone else, waiting here.
Hei Fengdiao's body landed on the imperial flag of the Lihuang Realm, holding the imperial flag with its sharp claws, and could cut it off at any time, but he didn't cut it, but waited like Yu Sheng and the others.
After the defeat of the powerful from the Imperial Realm, they will inevitably retreat to the Imperial City. If they see the scene in front of them, I don't know how they will feel.
¡¡¡¡
In Xiahuangcheng, due to the sudden outbreak of internal strife between Yaohuangcheng and Lihuangcheng, the army of Xiahuangcheng took advantage of the situation and broke the formation of Lihuangcheng in a short period of time. I don't know how many strong people were killed.
Demon Imperial City naturally understood what had happened at this moment. They were extremely angry, but many strong men of the same clan were controlled to fight with them.
Kong Xuan's eyes were still cold at this time, staring at Ye Futian, she actually lost to him.
In other words, the previous fight between the other party and her was simply to deliberately hide their strength, and lure them to the Demon Emperor Realm to take the bait, so as to control the monsters. Otherwise, if she knew Ye Futian had the strength to defeat her from the beginning, she would definitely not let the monsters dispatch Chasing Ye Futian.
What's even more hateful is that Ye Futian was clearly able to control monsters, but he also killed many of them, so she wouldn't doubt it at all.
Kong Zhan also came to Kong Xuan's side, his expression was extremely cold, and he said: "Even if my Demon Emperor Realm will lose, I won't let you succeed."
"Your Highness, the imperial flag has been chopped off." At this moment, a voice came from a distance, and monsters soared into the sky at extremely fast speeds, and they were still holding the chopped-off imperial banner of the Demon Imperial City in their hands.
At this moment, the hearts of all the demons in the Demon Emperor Realm sank to the bottom of the valley, and the last ray of hope was also cut off.
The imperial flag has been chopped off.
In the battle of the air realm, the Demon Emperor Realm was eliminated early.
Kong Xuan looked up at the monsters coming from the void. She couldn't even tell whether these monsters were controlled or not, and deliberately sent the slashed imperial flag to announce the end of their battle of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm and the Sky Realm.
"The defeat of the Demon Emperor Realm must not affect the next battle in the air realm." Xia Qingyuan came to Ye Futian's side and said to Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan in the void.
Kong Xuan withdrew her eyes from the imperial flag, with bloodshot eyes in her eyes, staring at Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan, and said: "Since my Demon Emperor's Realm is out, the controlled monsters are also the demons of my Demon Emperor's Realm." , Let them all evacuate the battlefield immediately."
Her voice was extremely cold, since they were defeated, they admitted it, but no matter what, she did not allow the monsters in the Demon Emperor Realm to continue to be Ye Futian's pawns, used to charge and kill those who left the Imperial Realm.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "The Demon Emperor Realm is out, and all monsters have withdrawn from the battlefield."
Voice downUnderstand, and he knows, because of him.
This is, want revenge?
"In this case, there is still a chance." Yuan Jin's eyes were extremely sharp, and he glanced at Xia Qingyuan. As long as he can win Xia Qingyuan from the army, he can force the opponent to let go.
"Kill." Ye Futian uttered an icy voice. After his words fell, Yiqi Juechen, holding the Halberd of Time and Space, turned into a golden lightning and rushed directly into the opponent's army.
"Kill." Xia Qingyuan gave the same order, stepped forward, stepped on the golden lotus flower, and the lotus flower bloomed in the void, containing the way to rob the sword, transforming into the three thousand robbing sword, accompanied by her finger, and screamed forward, In an instant, many strong men were pierced by the robbery sword.
"Kill him." Li Yao stared at Ye Futian coldly and said, the defeat of the empty world was all because of Ye Futian.
They were calculated by Ye Futian.
Many strong men attacked forward, but Ye Futian ignored the attack and rushed directly into the army.
"Boom!" The gorgeous golden light tore through the void, and as soon as the halberd came out, the bodies of the strong men in the army were directly shattered and exploded.
ps: I have a question. Didn¡¯t some people say that the use of battle formations is not allowed? It is indeed Wuhen who made a mistake. Wuhen¡¯s original intention was not to allow the formation of formations. After all, the deployment of holy formations in advance will directly affect the battle situation. Maybe I didn't make it clear, causing misunderstanding, sorry.
Text Chapter 1069
Ye Futian ignored the army and directly entered it.
Behind him, Yu Sheng and others followed closely behind. At this moment, Yu Sheng's body was like a demon god, burly and tall, and when he struck down with an axe, he opened a bloody path.
He and Ye Futian are both unparalleled in physical body, but they can ignore each other's powerful attacks, so they dare to directly enter the army.
Further behind, Dao Sheng, Gu Dongliu, Ye Wuchen, Huang Jiuge, Qin Zhuang and others made their moves one after another and directly cleared the way.
In the army, Li Yao and Yuan Jin glanced at the battlefield, they were surrounded, both Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan on the other side were extremely powerful.
After Ye Futian defeated Kong Xuan, they knew that Ye Futian was at the same level as Xia Qingyuan, an almost invincible existence under the holy realm.
To kill them, I am afraid that the only way is to use the power of the holy level.
"Heavenly Stems, protect Your Highness." Yuan Jin said to an army of dead soldiers beside him, and a group of semi-sage-level existences surrounded Li Yao. Kill the enemy, the disadvantage can keep you handsome.
But now, they are obviously at a disadvantage, so they naturally focus on defense.
Of course, if one person defends, it is just a turtle in a urn and a dead end.
What is the intention of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan not cutting the imperial flag?
What a presumptuous and arrogant gesture to want to destroy their Dali army and annihilate their entire army.
"Earthly Branches." Yuan Jin said again, and suddenly an army of eighty-one people gathered around him. These eighty-one people were dressed in the same color, and the black color gave people a sense of coldness.
The heavenly stems and earthly branches, the heavenly stems and dead men, were cultivated by the Dali royal family, and they were not really needed for much time, so they were relatively not that dangerous.
Earthly branch dead soldiers need to perform the most dangerous tasks. These people are all carefully cultivated characters, and many of them have even been trained since they were young, so that they have an absolutely firm will and can fight for the Great Liberation Army. Give everything.
At this time, eighty-one people lined up in a wonderful formation. Yuan Jin stood in the sky behind everyone, his body was shining brightly. Behind Yuan Jin, there seemed to be a golden pattern appearing, spinning wildly, just like the pattern of the avenue , engraved with Qimen gossip, there are five elements of yin and yang running.
The light in this picture was extremely dazzling, covering the eighty-one people in an instant, as if golden threads pierced directly into the minds of the eighty-one people, and suddenly the body of the eighty-one people shone with brilliant light, and the whole body They all lit up, as if they were one, regardless of each other.
An extremely terrifying breath bloomed from the eighty-one people. Yuan Jin stepped forward and walked among the eighty-one people. At this moment, the eighty-one people were all guided by their spiritual will and controlled by him.
At this moment, Yuan Jin's eyes became a little strange, and he glanced at Xia Qingyuan in the battlefield.
The current situation is already a losing situation. If the opponent directly cuts the flag, the battle of the sky will be officially over.
However, the cultivators in Emperor Xia's Realm were not satisfied with beheading the imperial banner, but wanted to destroy them.
In this case, let the other party pay some price.
If Xia Qingyuan can be taken down, then there is still a chance.
A cold light flashed away, Yuan Jin's body moved forward, and suddenly eighty-one people moved forward at the same time, a terrifying golden light lit up on their bodies, like golden needles, piercing the army of Emperor Xia's Realm endlessly .
"Be careful." Xia Qingyuan raised her head and glanced at the direction where Yuan Jin was located. From there, she felt a strong sense of danger.
There was a sharp chirping sound, and in an instant, an incomparably bright golden light lit up between the sky and the earth, and countless threads turned into an invisible net, reaching its limit.
"Puff!"
In one direction, a light sound came out, someone's body was directly pierced, or between the eyebrows, or throat, or chest, at any position.
At this moment, a very strange situation appeared in that space. Yuan Jin's hands seemed to be pulling endless silk threads, and the existence of the eighty-one semi-sacred realm was like a marionette in his hand. The same goes for the cultivators who penetrated through the thread, their eyes showed a strong sense of fear.
Afterwards, the gorgeous golden light of destruction bloomed, and in an instant, blood stained the void, and all the practitioners who were pierced were cut and torn apart by endless silk threads.
If Ye Futian looked at the battlefield here, he would be able to find that the ability used by Yuan Jin is somewhat similar to the nine powerhouses that appeared on the Kyushu Jihad battlefield. The strength of the nine powerhouses was extremely tyrannical, and he was even forced to Stimulate the emperor's will.
However, the means used by Yuan Jin at this moment are much better than those nine people at the beginning, as if they were not togetherlevels.
Yuan Jin's hands were still trembling, and suddenly countless golden threads shot out from the sky, shooting towards the army in front.
"Block his attack." A loud shout came out. At that moment just now, all the strong on the battlefield discovered the danger of Yuan Jin. A large army released its defensive power and arranged a bright defensive light curtain, but the infinite silk thread Like a needle, it is so small that it can penetrate into all the gaps and directly penetrate into the defensive light curtain.
Endless silk threads pierced inside and turned into a net. Yuan Jin pulled both hands, and the light curtain shattered and exploded.
"The coercion of the holy way." Everyone felt the holy power from those extremely thin silk threads, and the eighty-one powerful men moved forward at the same time, at an extremely fast speed, directly rushing to kill in the army, their direction, heading straight Xia Qingyuan was nearly invincible on the battlefield.
"Protect the princess."
Tianji said loudly, Dali Guoshi is good at all kinds of strange techniques, including some extremely evil techniques. This Yuan Jin should be a disciple of Dali Guoshi. Will send a disciple to fight, or lead the battle, or behind the scenes.
On the battlefield, blood rained heavily, and at this moment, a mighty aura surged, with a frightening aura.
All the powerhouses of Shenxiao Valley lined up, Gongsun Zhong released the heaven refining furnace, and a burst of heaven refining power burst out, refining the heaven and earth avenue. Cut through the void and stab forward. In an instant, the world seemed to be pierced by a ray of light, killing Yuan Jin and others.
Seeing Gongsun Zhong's attack, other strong men in the surrounding army also released their attacks one after another. The battlefield is full of experienced strong men, so naturally they will not let go of the opportunity, and they will not easily retreat.
Yuan Jin was expressionless, the golden pattern behind him was like a road pattern, endless radiance enveloped the void, at this moment, in the battle formation he was in, eighty-one strong men simultaneously released the tyrannical power, palms facing forward at the same time Blast out.
Everyone blasted out a pattern of avenues.
These patterns block the space and rotate crazily. The eighty-one patterns seem to be transformed into a complete whole, and the avenue resonates like a shield.
"Shocking God." Gongsun Zhong's long spear fell, and the shadow of the spear was hundreds of feet, piercing the sky and the earth, and blasted on the pattern. The pattern shook, and rounds of light curtains oscillated towards the eighty-one strong men in the pattern. Their bodies There is a stream of destructive brilliance above it, as if it was attacked by marksmanship at the same time.
Not only that, other attacks dropped down at the same time, all bombarding the pattern, but they couldn't make it collapse.
From the pattern, strands of silk threads swept out, and they crazily climbed onto the spear in Gongsun Zhong's hand, drowning it in an instant, and then continued to stab at his body.
"Boom." An all-consuming power erupted, and the refining furnace rushed forward, trying to refine the endless silk thread.
One after another figures rushed out in an instant, and the eighty-one strong men surrounded Gongsun Zhong in an instant. On their bodies, the golden patterns swallowed out the light of destruction, and shot towards Gongsun Zhong's body at the same time.
Gongsun Zhong glanced around, saw the infinite golden thread piercing through the void, the power of the refining furnace was completely released, and the rays of light produced within it directly refined many threads, but there were still many threads penetrating, killing towards his body.
Gongsun Zhong waved the spear in his hand, endless spear shadows appeared in the surrounding space, and there was a sharp and piercing sound of an attack coming.
At the same time, Xuanyuan Ao and many powerhouses in Emperor Xia's Realm unleashed their attacks. Xuanyuan's sword soul stabbed down and hit one of the eighty-one people. There was a sound of explosion in an instant, and the defense collapsed. The man's body seemed to be shattered.
Gu Mu, Xiao Sheng and others rushed here at the same time and launched an attack. The figures were blasted until they vomited blood. Soon a group of strong men were injured in the battle formation. surrounded.
"Xia Qingyuan, how about the end of this battle?" Yuan Jin looked through the void and asked Xia Qingyuan behind him.
After the battle, he felt that it was too difficult to take down Xia Qingyuan. Xia Huangjie's army would never give him a chance to hurt Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at the battlefield on Ye Futian's side. She didn't do much in this battle of the air realm. In fact, most of the people in Xiahuang City were like her, planning this battle for Xiahuang. Ye Futian was the one who won the battle to capture the air realm.
So no matter what, she should cooperate with what Ye Futian wants to do.
"Kill." Xia Qingyuan uttered a cold voice, refusing to cease fighting.
Yuan Jin was expressionless when he heard her words. The cold wind in the battlefield was blowing on his body, and he saw his long robes and black hair flying.
"Fight for Dali." Yuan Jin uttered a very solemn voice.
"Fight for Dali." The eyes of the eighty-one strong men of the Earthly Branch Legion were extremely firm, as if they were all controlled by Yuan Jin.
At this moment, the pattern behind Yuan Jin became even more dazzling. In the battle formation, the breaths from the bodies of the eighty-one strong men rushed towards his body frantically. Countless golden threads pierced through the void, and then pierced into his body. Terrible power poured into Yuan Jin's body.
? A coercion of the holy way permeated from Yuan Jin's body, and above the sky, the situation changed, it was the light of the holy way.
Yuan Jin looked up at the sky, his long hair danced wildly, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Let's go to war."?Flying.
"Fight for Dali." Yuan Jin uttered a very solemn voice.
"Fight for Dali." The eyes of the eighty-one strong men of the Earthly Branch Legion were extremely firm, as if they were all controlled by Yuan Jin.
At this moment, the pattern behind Yuan Jin became even more dazzling. In the battle formation, the breaths from the bodies of the eighty-one strong men rushed towards his body frantically. Countless golden threads pierced through the void, and then pierced into his body. Terrible power poured into Yuan Jin's body.
? A coercion of the holy way permeated from Yuan Jin's body, and above the sky, the situation changed, it was the light of the holy way.
Yuan Jin looked up at the sky, his long hair danced wildly, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Let's go to war. ?
Text Chapter 1070 False Saint (30,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
The catastrophe of the holy way from heaven penetrated Yuan Jin's body, and he was seen standing proudly in the sky, with long hair like ink, as if he had turned into a god.
It seemed as if all the strength in the eighty-one strong men belonged to him, and the calamity of the holy way fell, but he couldn't shake him at all. He was much stronger than when he was fighting the catastrophe of the great way.
His body seemed to grow bigger, and above his body, the power of the holy way permeated out. The real power of the holy way, through the way, broke the shackles of the rules, forcibly broke through half a step of the holy way, and entered the holy way.
"Senior brother." Li Yao turned his head to look at Yuan Jin's side, his expression moved.
Although he was defeated in the air realm this time, he actually did not blame Yuan Jin. Although Yuan Jin assisted in this battle, he is the coach and he is responsible for all of them. Who would have thought that Ye Futian possessed the ability to control beasts, and he was extremely domineering and forcibly controlled monsters. , Set up a killing game, this game, if they lose, they lose, there is nothing to say.
The Dali Dynasty, even the princes, respected the national teacher very much. As a disciple of the national teacher, Yuan Jin called him a senior brother, and he also respected him very much. Among the powerhouses in this battle of the air realm, he The prince of the Dali Dynasty is not the strongest, but Yuan Jin is.
But at this moment, senior brother Yuan Jin entered the holy way through the way, which is to use the secret method to forcibly break the shackles of the great way. In this way, if the senior brother enters the false holy way, he will be backlashed by it, and he will not be able to enter the holy way in this life.
If those dead men don't care, they are used for sacrifice, otherwise how can they be called dead men, but Yuan Jin, a disciple of Dali Guoshi, has a bright future, and the realm of proving the saint is the beginning, and he may even step into the second step of the holy way in the future , the third step, and even hit the final stage of the holy path, the Holy Nirvana.
However, the scene in front of him was destined to cut off the holy road for Yuan Jin.
There was cold killing intent in Li Yao's eyes, and he looked at Ye Futian, who was coming towards him. If the opponent cut off the imperial flag, the battle of the air realm would be over, and there would be no need for Brother Yuanjin to do so, because Ye Futian, Yuanjin The senior brother is extremely talented, but in order to assist him to participate in the slaying of the sky, he broke the holy way.
It's not just Yuan Jin, the army was defeated and brutally massacred. Ye Futian and his party moved forward all the way, killing where he was.
However, at this time Ye Futian also saw the battlefield where Yuan Jin was located, and the heaven and earth avenue came, how could he not pay attention?
I saw that on that battlefield, Yuan Jin released the real majesty of the holy way. He has a stalwart body, with his hands outstretched, and the pattern behind him is like the pattern of the avenue, shooting out the light of the avenue. In Yuan Jin's hands, there are endless golden The lines directly penetrate the void and run through every place between heaven and earth.
"Retire." Xia Qingyuan yelled, Yuan Jin's cultivation base was originally the peak level of the lower saints, and now with the help of eighty-one semi-sacred figures, he forcibly broke the shackles of the Dao, and entered the false saints by way, but the power he released, But it is the real strength of the Holy Realm.
The sound of popping kept coming out, and the figures of Emperor Xia's Realm were directly pierced by the golden light, and they were directly shattered into nothingness, and blood rained from the sky.
When the gap in power is large enough, numbers cannot make up for it, especially at this moment when the battlefield has entered a state of chaotic warfare, and the powerful Xiahuang Realm has not urged the top formations to fight, and the vast battlefield has long been scattered.
"Kill." Li Yao uttered a voice coldly, and the strong men in Lihuang Realm were also jealous, and rushed out frantically, at all costs.
"Om." The gust of wind passed by, Yuan Jin's figure flashed, a wave of holy power swept out, and a huge golden afterimage roared out, which was difficult to catch with the naked eye.
The sky and the earth gave birth to divine fire, and the heavenly refining furnace erupted with incomparably brilliant light. Golden spears appeared inside and shot out at the same time. At the same time, Gongsun Zhong himself shot forward, tearing apart the space and penetrating everything. Seeing Yuan Jin's stalwart golden afterimage slapped forward, a golden pattern suppressed it, spun wildly, swallowed the spear directly, and then blasted on the spear that Gongsun Zhong killed.
With a loud noise, the golden pattern seemed to be blocked for a moment, and then continued to crush and shatter everything. Infinite silk threads shot out from the pattern. Together, boom The Tianlian Furnace flew out directly and hit Gongsun Zhong's body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew into the distance.
Yuan Jin didn't look at him, the golden burly body continued to move forward, seeing the army as if there was no one in it, there was a strong man attacking and killing him, Yuan Jin waved his palm, and the golden silk thread penetrated their bodies instantly like a robbing light. With a pull of the palm, blood was sprayed, and ordinary people at the peak of the sage were completely vulnerable to the power of the holy way.
Above the sky, the Dao Jie fell down, but Yuan Jin seemed to feel nothing, bathed in the light of the Dao Jie, and moved forward step by step.
Saints and sages are the real difference in quality. Even though many people are top sages and have even reached the semi-sage level, they are still unable to resist in the face of saint-level power.
Yuan Jin's body moved forward all the way, passing through the army.nbsp; Heaven and earth made a sharp sound, like a sonic boom, and his body pulled out endless afterimages, like lightning and thunder, shooting straight at Yuanjin.
Holding the halberd of time and space tightly in his hand, there was a terrifying aura of time and space standing around his body.
Seeing Ye Futian killing him, Yuan Jin waved his palm, and suddenly the light of the Dao shot out, piercing through the void and directly submerging Ye Futian's body.
The static time and space seemed to be cracked, and the great light directly penetrated the defense, submerged Ye Futian's body in an instant, and pierced directly into his body.
"Looking for death." Yuan Jin spit out a voice, his palm trembled, and the power penetrating into Ye Futian's body burst out immediately, but at this moment he felt that the blood on Ye Futian's body was roaring, and under Daowei's attack, Unexpectedly, he was not able to directly destroy his physical body. On top of his body, there seemed to be a divine power, like a piece of emerald green, full of vitality.
Yuan Jin frowned and pulled his palm, but there was no flesh and blood that could destroy Ye Futian. In this instant, Ye Futian's body had come down, and with the momentum of the sky, the halberd of time and space came out.
The world seemed to be suffocated, and the avenue was about to be torn apart.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and everyone looked at the scene in shock. Ye Futian's halberd of time and space directly stabbed Yuan Jin's body.
With one blow, Yuan Jin's body made a cracking sound, his body was thrown back and flew out, his internal organs seemed to be torn open, he looked up at Ye Futian in front of him, and spit out a mouthful of blood!
ps: The 25,000 chapters added the day before yesterday were not marked, so it went directly to 30,000, and still owed 35,000 and 38,000 chapters.
Chapter 1071: The Battle of the Sky Realm Ends
Yuan Jin raised his head and looked at Ye Futian. Can the flesh and blood bear his attack?
Even if it is a real holy figure, it is impossible to ignore it.
The void was silent, and the vast army stopped fighting at this moment, looking at Ye Futian in shock.
That halberd, what a beauty, a saint of war.
"It's so strong." The army of Emperor Xia's Realm felt their hearts surged, and Ye Futian wounded Yuan Jin who had become a saint through the way.
Of course, Ye Futian himself is having a hard time at this moment. Although the flesh and blood body can be said to be invincible under the saint, he has not become a saint after all.
There was burning pain in his body, and his body felt a tearing burning sensation. The ancient tree released emerald green vitality in the Palace of Fate to repair his damaged body, but even so, it was still difficult to fully recover. It was the attack of the Tao.
His expression was a little pale, and there was blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, but he still held the halberd of time and space tightly in his hand, and a surging meaning flowed, and many rules between heaven and earth poured into his body at the same time.
There is a terrifying robbing light blooming, centering on his body, a storm of destructive robbing appears, raging in the world.
Xia Qingyuan stepped forward, her clothes fluttered, and the endless world of lotus blossomed into a sword.
Dao gave birth to one, gave birth to two, gave birth to three, gave birth to ten thousand swords, and turned them into one. Her robbery sword wanted to become the way of swordsmanship.
Yuan Jin glanced at the two of them. He stretched out his hands, and the avenue pattern appeared, spinning endlessly, giving birth to endless golden threads of destruction, penetrating the void, swallowing out the brilliance of the avenue, and killing Xia Qingyuan's robbery sword, and at the same time killing Ye Futian's body.
Today, if you use the way to enter the holy way, you will not be able to enter the holy way in this life. If he doesn't believe in it, he will also fail.
Ye Futian felt the ubiquitous power. In the palace of life in his body, there was a constant rustling sound, as if everything in the world was imprinted in his mind. He could feel the ubiquitous rules in the world, and even perceive that The power of stock.
He held the halberd of time and space tightly in his hand, and from the halberd of time and space, there was a sense of Tao. At this moment, he felt a sense in his heart, and vaguely understood what is Tao.
The avenue is formless, it gives birth to heaven and earth; the avenue is ruthless, it moves the sun and the moon;
Man follows heaven and earth, Tao follows nature.
Practitioners embrace the world, integrate their spiritual will into all things in the world, perceive the power of rules in the nature of the world, and integrate with them to become rules.
So, what is Tao.
People are Tao.
This is a real transformation, human beings follow the heavens and earth, and everything is the Tao.
Every gesture is the way.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to have entered a strange state, and the halberd of time and space spewed out terrifying brilliance, like wisps of Daowei.
The storm light surrounding Ye Futian's body became stronger and collided with the endless radiance shot out from Yuan Jin's body.
Xia Qingyuan continued to move forward, and struck forward with her slender hand. The way of the sword of robbery was integrated into Huang Ting's fist, shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, madly attacking the defensive pattern in front of Yuan Jin.
At the same time, Ye Futian's body whirled, as if it was in harmony with the Dao, and it was almost boundless. A terrifying force gathered in his body, and the thread of destruction released by Yuan Jin chased and killed him, but it seemed difficult to keep up with him Flying figure.
Finally, when the power of the general trend climbed to the extreme, Ye Futian glanced at Xia Kong Yuanjin, and this glance seemed to penetrate the void, and then his body disappeared from the original place, and appeared in the next moment. , he was already in front of Yuan Jin, his speed was faster than before, ignoring the space distance.
The Halberd of Time and Space pierced straight out, the space was torn apart, the avenue was shattered, and it bombarded the defensive pattern.
"Boom!" A crisp sound came out, and cracks appeared in the pattern of the avenue. At the same time, Xia Qingyuan's heavy sword intent pierced through, and with a burst of destructive brilliance, the bright golden pattern directly Collapse shattered.
Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian's attacks have not stopped yet, they continue to move forward, the two of them directly attack at close quarters, Xia Qingyuan's body also descends in front of Yuan Jin, her slender hands move forward, and the endless lotus brilliance between heaven and earth is moving towards her body. Flowing upwards, transforming the way of the sword, shattering everything, stabbing at Yuan Jin's body, and passing through.
A light sound came out, and the halberd of time and space also pierced Yuan Jin's body.
At this moment, the world was dead silent, Yuan Jin looked up at the two of them with a touch of astonishment, and then a bleak smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
"I didn't expect that I would be defeated today by relying on the way." Yuan Jin let out a sigh, and the next moment, endless brilliance burst out from his body, shooting at Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan in front of him.
&n; Ye Futian understood that before Yuan Jin used the method to cause changes in the world, even if he was not on the battlefield, the powerful people in the holy realm in the distance could still perceive it, so he came here.
He also understood that everything was over.
The figures in the holy realm from the imperial realm glanced at the battlefield and knew what was going on. They stared at the black wind eagle with indifferent expressions, and one of them said: "This time the battle of the empty realm, the emperor's realm was defeated."
Before the imperial flag was cut, he announced the defeat of Lihuangjie. Obviously he would not let the battle continue.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, then looked at the little eagle in the distance, and uttered a word: "Chop."
Xiao Diao buckled down with his sharp claws, and immediately left the imperial flag flying over the imperial city, cut off, and fell towards the sky below.
The once-in-a-decade battle of the three major imperial realms, Xiahuang Realm, Lihuang Realm, and Peacock Demon Realm, has officially come to an end.
Emperor Xia won the world and seized control of the air world for ten years!
ps; the prelude, water, the war is not yet started; after the war, the water is grinding and chirping, what is there to fight, the battle is coming to an end; after the end, so much water, full of water, so much water?
Text Chapter 1072: Award
In the distance, many people came towards this side. After the Battle of the Sky Realm was over, they naturally no longer had any scruples.
Seeing the situation on the battlefield, many people sighed with emotion. They did not expect that Xia Huangjie, who was the least favored in the battle of the air realm, would win in the end.
The person who won this victory in the air realm was a person who had never heard of it before, Ye Futian.
Of course, it's normal for them not to have heard of a person in the realm of the sages, and they are in the Emperor Xia's realm, but they don't know who this person is practicing under.
The powerhouses of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm also came, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan were also there, and their expressions were a little cold.
Xia Huangjie was able to win because of their calculations. Although Li Huangjie was the worst, their Demon Emperor's Realm had no sense of existence. They were used by Ye Futian, and they still find it difficult to accept it.
The three powerful men from the imperial world gathered together, and the Heavenly and Dousheng generals came to Xia Qingyuan and said, "How is the princess injured?"
They naturally saw that Xia Qingyuan was injured.
"It's okay, since we won the battle of the sky realm, we are ready to take over the sky realm." Xia Qingyuan said, in the next ten years, the resources of the sky realm will be taken over by them. You need to pay the cultivation resources to Emperor Xia Realm.
"Yes. The Holy General of the Ministry of Heaven nodded: "After taking over the empty realm, the princess will give you a reward. "
After finishing speaking, he looked at a strong man in the holy realm from the imperial realm, and said, "Get ready for the handover."
The Battle of the Sky Realm is held once every ten years, and it is the unanimous opinion reached by the three parties. Naturally, the three imperial realms can afford to lose. If they refuse, then only the Battle of the Royal Realm will break out.
Without sufficient preparation, it is obvious that the three parties will not be willing to break out the battle of the imperial realm, which involves too much.
"Wait." An indifferent voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw Kong Xuan staring at Ye Futian.
She didn't say anything, but Ye Futian naturally understood what she meant.
Turning his gaze, Ye Futian's thoughts were conveyed to the controlled monsters, and they all came forward one after another, including Jialoufeng and Niu Mo, some powerful people of the royal family level in the demon world, all of them were there.
Seeing so many monsters being controlled, Kong Xuan's face was ashen. Not only her, but all the holy figures in the Demon Emperor's Realm looked at Ye Futian with extremely unkind eyes.
Ye Futian looked at the monsters, his eyes were strange, and his spiritual will penetrated into their minds, erasing all the imprints he had planted, and his spiritual power no longer controlled the will of these monsters.
Jialoufeng and other monsters trembled, as if they realized what had happened before, a violent killing intent erupted from Jialoufeng, and rushed towards Ye Futian crazily, not only him, but also many monsters. in this way.
"Isn't that embarrassing enough?" Kong Xuan scolded coldly, she stared at Ye Futian and said, "Have you controlled other monster races to lurk beside us?"
"I've heard that all previous battles in the air realm were full of tricks, and they used everything to their advantage. Since I have such an ability to use it to win the war in the air realm, there is nothing wrong with it. If there is any offense, I ask Princess Kong Xuan to forgive me. "Ye Futian looked at the other party and said: "As for other monsters, Princess Kong Xuan can let people at the level of monster saints investigate. With the realm of monster saints, they can naturally perceive them."
Kong Xuan stared at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "I hope I won't see you again in the future."
"Where is the pride of a defeated general?" A cold voice came out, and Kong Xuan's beautiful eyes turned to look at the speaker, and she saw a pair of equally astonishing eyes.
The person who spoke was none other than Xia Qingyuan, the princess of the Emperor Xia Realm who was not inferior to her in status.
The eyes of the two met in the air, they were equally cold, and there seemed to be an invisible air flow flowing. Many people were faintly excited when they saw this scene. The most regrettable thing about this battle in the sky is that the two peerless princesses characters, no head-to-head confrontation.
Otherwise, it must be a beautiful scenery.
"Let's go." After all, Kong Xuan didn't say anything, turned and left, Xia Qingyuan was right, she was indeed the defeated general.
Even though Ye Futian's means were special, but the defeat is the defeat, there is no excuse.
What's more, she also lost to Ye Futian in that single battle with Ye Futian.
After going back, she will work harder to cultivate, attack the holy way, and wash away the shame of the war in the sky.
The powerhouse from the Demon Emperor Realm quickly disappeared and left the battlefield.
"We will order people to evacuate, and you will take over by yourself." From the imperial realm, a strong man in the holy realm said indifferently, and someone walked away from the sky.
The Holy General of Tianbu glanced at the other party, then nodded and said: "Okay."
After finishing speaking, he looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Go with the princess?"
"Well, let's go and have a look."The ?? fragments will be distributed equally among all those who participated in the battle. "
"Thank you, princess." Everyone bowed their hands, and a large number of fragments of the avenue can be unearthed in the empty realm for one year. The princess did not treat them badly, but it is a pity for those who died in battle.
"Ye Futian, you have won the first place in this battle of the air realm, what kind of reward do you need?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and asked, "You can mention it at will."
"It's enough to be like everyone." Ye Futian said calmly, and many people showed a sense of astonishment, and then they admired Ye Futian even more.
However, thinking about Ye Futian's future prospects, there is indeed no need to fight for this momentary advantage.
"You planned to cut the imperial flag of the Demon Emperor's Realm, and let the people of Kyushu seize the imperial flag of the Lihuang Realm. I will ask Shenxiaogu to create a holy artifact suitable for the people of Kyushu who participated in the war. As for you, I will ask Your father canonized you a practice place in the upper world, or you can renovate the place where you practice now. In addition, you can enter and leave the palace at will. When the formation here is arranged, the fragments of the avenue that will be unearthed in the next seven days will belong to you .¡±
All the powerhouses in the Battle of the Sky Realm will distribute the Dao fragments for one year on average, and Ye Futian alone will get the Dao fragments unearthed in the entire Sky Realm in seven days. This will be a terrifying number.
However, no one has any objections. He won the control of the air realm for Emperor Xia's Realm for ten years, and only had seven days, which is as it should be.
ps: There are two chapters today.
Text Chapter 1073 The princess is nice
For the next period of time, all the powerhouses in Emperor Xia's Realm will practice in this mountain range.
Seven days later, Ye Futian sat cross-legged on a space holy mountain filled with radiant space brilliance, closing his eyes to comprehend, wisps of Taoism flowed on his body, invisible and invisible, as if elusive.
In that battle, he had already touched the edge of the Dao, and touched the rules of the Dao in a real sense. He knew that he had stepped into the wonderful realm between a sage and a sage.
Of course, there is still a little gap from the original realm of Wangchuan.
In Ye Futian's internal life palace, rustling sounds continued, and the life soul of the world's ancient tree was swaying, and it was able to absorb the Tao of the space attribute, making wisps of space system brilliance appear in his life soul.
This wonderful state shocked Ye Futian's heart. He knew that his life soul was extraordinary, and as his realm improved, his life soul would show more unique abilities time and time again.
When stepping into practice, the natal soul can cooperate with the visualization method to cast other mingling souls, and absorb the aura of all things in the world. No matter what attribute aura is, he can perceive it and absorb it into the body for practice.
Now, he has comprehended a trace of Taoism, and can perceive the existence of Taoism. This life soul can absorb it into his body, penetrate into the palace of life little by little, and at the same time cleanse his body.
? The descendants of the truly top-notch powerful men, their souls have been integrated into the way of practice of the ancestors.
What kind of Tao does his life soul of the ancient tree of the world incorporate?
Whose way?
What kind of characters were his ancestors.
The brilliance of space flowed on the surface of his body. After practicing for a long time, he opened his eyes and saw a delicate figure approaching not far from the front. There was a touching and bright smile on that alluring face, and a pair of autumn water-like eyes. Her eyes were tender like water, and she looked at him with a smile.
"Fairy Yaoxi." Ye Futian shouted.
During this period of time, the army of Emperor Xia's Realm was practicing in this area. Even though most of them did not practice space attribute abilities, being able to comprehend the ubiquitous Dao will still make it easier for them to touch the power of the Dao in the future.
Yaoxi came to sit down in front of Ye Futian, looked at him and said, "I see the flow of Taoism in Mr. Ye, has he already entered the semi-holy state?"
"It's still a little bit worse, just touched the edge." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Mr. Ye is so talented, yet he is so humble." Yao Xi's eyes always contained a bright smile, bright and brilliant.
The flow of Taoism has clearly entered the semi-holy level, where it has just touched the edge, it is clearly modest.
Seeing Yaoxi's expression, Ye Futian knew that the other party didn't believe him, but he had a special practice, so it was naturally difficult to explain, so he smiled and shook his head, if he misunderstood, he misunderstood.
In fact, even if he has not become a semi-sacred, under the holy realm, it is difficult for anyone to compete with him in terms of combat effectiveness.
Seeing Ye Futian's expression, Yaoxi stared at him with beautiful eyes, her white hair was like snow, and her face was cut like a knife. It was an extremely handsome face.
In the battle of the air realm, he almost single-handedly won the victory for Emperor Xia's realm in the air realm, keeping everyone in the dark, except Xia Qingyuan who knew his plan.
In the final battle of the air world, he and Xia Qingyuan fought side by side, killing Wangchuan who had entered the realm of false saints, how peerless the halberd pierced the sky.
She looked at it, as if she was attracted, and her smile was mesmerizing.
When Ye Futian saw Yaoxi's smile, it was so beautiful that it made people's hearts sway. Those bright eyes, as if they did not hide their appreciation for her, were even more fascinating.
Although there are many top beautiful women around Ye Futian, Xie Yu, Li Sheng, Xia Qingyuan are all.
But when it comes to charm, no one can surpass Yaoxi, it is a kind of charm that can fascinate people, revealed inadvertently in every frown and smile.
"Mr. Ye really fulfills all the fantasies that women have about the other half." Yaoxi said with a smile, and before Ye Futian could respond, she asked, "Will I disturb Mr. Ye's practice?"
"No problem." Ye Futian shook his head.
Yaoxi's smile became brighter when she heard Ye Futian's response. He used the word "no harm", not "won't", meaning it will disturb?
However, Yaoxi didn't care, she stretched lazily, and immediately outlined her perfect figure. If she is not determined, she might find it difficult to hold herself.
"Young Master Ye just cares about his own practice, so don't pay attention to me." Yao Xi lay lazily on the stone behind her, with a hint of narrowness in her eyes.
Ye Futian smiled wryly, such a woman, I am afraid that anyone will inevitably be moved, how can people practice with peace of mind when she is lying there like that?
? If it was before, Ye Futian would have teased him a bit, but he still doesn¡¯t know who will occupy whomCheap.
It's just that now, I don't know if it's because Xie Yu has matured, and has lost the youthful disposition of the past.
Just at this moment, a figure came from the sky, also with a stunningly beautiful face, it was Xia Qingyuan.
She glanced at Ye Futian and Yaoxi lying there, her eyes were cold.
"Meet the princess." Yaoxi smiled and shouted.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at her and said coldly: "Ye Futian and I have something to talk about, you can go down."
Yao Xi looked at Xia Qingyuan with a smile, then got up and said, "Yes, princess."
After finishing speaking, she looked back at Ye Futian and smiled, "Young master Ye, Yaoxi will come to discuss the way of cultivation in another day."
"When do you need to discuss the cultivation method of Yaotai Immortal Palace with others?" Xia Qingyuan said lightly: "Don't disturb others' cultivation if you have nothing to do."
Yao Xi looked at Xia Qingyuan again, smiled and left Yukong, her clothes fluttering, she was extremely amazed.
"I like it." A voice came from a distance, naturally refuting Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan's eyes narrowed slightly, a little displeased.
Then she looked at Ye Futian and said, "You will enjoy your practice."
Ye Futian looked up at Xia Qingyuan and asked, "Does the princess have any objections to Yaoxi or to me?"
"Back then you entered the palace for the news of your wife, but you were not polite at all." Xia Qingyuan responded, finally expressing her thoughts.
She summoned Ye Futian to practice in the upper realm, and she informed him through his wife's news that Ye Futian went to the palace to seek an audience, but was made things difficult by her maid, and was extremely displeased, and his attitude remained indifferent after seeing her.
However, it didn't take long before Xiao's banquet had an intimate conversation with Yaoxi.
Ye Futian naturally understood what Xia Qingyuan meant. Is this accusing him?
"I don't need to bother the princess with my private affairs." Ye Futian responded.
Xia Qingyuan stared at him coldly, then waved her palm, and suddenly a storage ring floated in front of Ye Futian, saying: "This is the fragment of the Dao that was unearthed in the past seven days."
After finishing speaking, she waved her palm and turned around to leave.
Ye Futian took the storage ring, and his mental power invaded it, and he saw a large number of fragments of the avenue, and his heart trembled slightly.
So many road fragments were unearthed in seven days, one can imagine how many there will be in ten years.
Of course, the consumption of Dao fragments by people in the holy realm must be a terrifying figure.
If there are no fragments of the Dao, only a little bit of the power of the Dao can be realized.
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Futian, and it was Xia Sheng. He saw it when Xia Qingyuan came over before, so he also came here.
At this time, his long beard fluttered, and he pointed at Ye Futian with a look of anger.
"You bastardcan't you be gentle with the princess?" Xia Sheng really wanted to beat him up, you bastard.
After finally establishing a friendship on the battlefield, he even said to the princess that I will not bother the princess with my affairs.
This is simply
<(£¦ä£)>
Doesn't this guy know how many people dream of getting to his step?
Maybe, even closer?
He probably doesn't know how many people are jealous and envious of him. The princess sent the fragments of the avenue, and they all came to deliver them in person.
Fortunately, he drove the person away.
Seeing Xia Sheng's expression, Ye Futian smiled wryly and shook his head. This old guy is really worrying all day long.
"Senior, didn't I say that the princess is nice, but she has a bad temper." Ye Futian said.
"Could it be that you still want the princess to change?" Xia Sheng said speechlessly.
Ye Futian looked at him, thinking that if Xia Qingyuan was not so cold and put on women's clothes, she would definitely be more attractive.
Perhaps, the charm is not inferior to that of Yaoxi.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian nodded thoughtfully and said: "If it can be changed, it will be better."
""
Xia Sheng left in a huff.
awesome.
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, Xia Sheng is quite cute.
"Come out." Ye Futian yelled, and immediately saw figures flickering towards him. They were all the figures in the holy realm of Kyushu, including Dou Zhan, You Chi, and Zhuge Qingfeng.
People from Kyushu are all cultivating here, so naturally they all heard the movement.
"Have all the elders learned to eavesdrop?" Ye Futian said speechlessly, a group of characters in the holy realm were hiding, this is really
"The Palace Master's affairs are the affairs of the Taoist Palace, so naturally he should be concerned about it." You Chi said solemnly, and Ye Futian blushed for a while.
"I think Xia Sheng's words are right. I think the princess is very nice, and I can get in touch with you more." You Chi continued, if the relationship is closer, Ye Futian will be the son-in-law of Emperor Xia. Isn't it walking sideways?
Naturally, Ye Futian's talent does not need them to say much. His talent is unparalleled. Such a talent will inevitably lead to him showing his sharpness, just like the battle in the sky. Although the army admires him, some people must also feel jealous.
If Ye Futian can have a talisman, he will be able to run wild in the future, and no one will dare to hit him!"is
"The Palace Master's affairs are the affairs of the Taoist Palace, so naturally he should be concerned about it." You Chi said solemnly, and Ye Futian blushed for a while.
"I think Xia Sheng's words are right. I think the princess is very nice, and I can get in touch with you more." You Chi continued, if the relationship is closer, Ye Futian will be the son-in-law of Emperor Xia. Isn't it walking sideways?
Naturally, Ye Futian's talent does not need them to say much. His talent is unparalleled. Such a talent will inevitably lead to him showing his sharpness, just like the battle in the sky. Although the army admires him, some people must also feel jealous.
If Ye Futian can have a talisman, he will be able to run wild in the future, and no one will dare to hit him.
Text Chapter 1074 Li Yao's killing intent
Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed since the original battle in the air realm.
In the air realm, the army garrisoned by Emperor Xia's realm has fully taken over the control, and some strong men were even dispatched from Emperor Xia's realm to teleport through the large space formation.
However, as the loser in the space battle, Li Yao, who was in charge of the space battle, did not leave.
The imperial city is still dilapidated, and many places have not been repaired. The ruins of the previous war are still preserved, and only one main hall has been repaired.
Li Yao, here at this moment, he has been practicing in the sky.
"Your Highness." At this moment, someone came and bowed to Li Yao.
"Say." Li Yao said.
"Ye Futian is still practicing there, and has never left." The man said to Li Yao: "In the news about the inquiry from Emperor Xia's Realm, Ye Futian had grievances with many people, and Li Hentian was on the surface. He has the deepest grievances. He once humiliated Lihentian with no one under his sage, and challenged and defeated Luanchuan. war."
"What else?" Li Yao asked.
"Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley and Xiao Sheng of the Xiao family may have prejudice against Ye Futian." The man continued to report: "We ordered the practitioners of Emperor Xia's Realm to inquire about the news from Tianji Pavilion. Gongsun Zhong may love Princess Xia. Qingyuan, but it is very secretive, probably dare not reveal it, but she must want to follow Xia Qingyuan's practice. Besides, Xiao Sheng of the Xiao family is Xia Qingyuan's cousin, and his family hopes that he can By Xia Qingyuan's side, assisting Xia Qingyuan, last year, at the birthday banquet of Mr. Xiao's Xiao family, there was some unhappiness"
"Did you find out the details of the banquet that day?" Li Yao asked.
"En." The man nodded, Li Yao attached great importance to this matter.
"Say." Li Yao said again, and then listened carefully to everything the other party said, without missing a single bit.
Not only did he order people to inquire about everything related to Emperor Xia's Realm and Ye Futian, but he was also inquiring about all the things about Ye Futian that happened in Emperor Xia's City during the Battle of the Space Realm.
The death of Senior Brother Yuan Jin and the defeat of Kongjie all stemmed from their underestimation and lack of understanding of Ye Futian.
If they were given more time, Senior Brother Yuan Jin would definitely find out Ye Futian's details, so as to guard against the special talent of controlling demons.
Instead of being calculated by the opponent like this battle in the air realm, they will lose everything.
Lihentian, even if there are grievances and grievances, it is of no use for the time being.
The only ones that can be used now seem to be Gongsun Zhong and Xiao Sheng.
So, who should you choose?
This step cannot be wrong. If the wrong person is chosen and the other party directly reports to Xia Qingyuan, then it may be impossible to move Ye Futian.
Moreover, the power he can use directly is not too strong. Those powerful holy figures with top forces will not follow his orders at will, otherwise there is no need to be so troublesome.
The senior brother is no longer here, so he is the only one to make the decision.
The owner of Shenxiao Valley, the number one refiner in Emperor Xia's world, once followed Emperor Xia, his descendant Gongsun Zhong, admired Xia Qingyuan, but dared not reveal it.
I'm afraid he didn't have the guts to betray, and even if he betrayed, if the incident happened, the conflict would not be too intense, so Shenxiaogu didn't dare to protect him.
Xiao Sheng, Xia Qingyuan's cousin, Xiao Huangfei's nephew, the Xiao family has high hopes, and is a relative of the emperor.
Moreover, Xiao Sheng's goal may be exactly what Ye Futian is doing now, and Xiao Sheng is also trying to marry Shenxiaogu.
This background is obviously harder than Gongsun Zhong's, and as Xia Qingyuan's cousin, with the relationship of the emperor's relatives in it, he must have more thoughts.
"That's him." A cold light flashed in Li Yao's eyes, and he said to the people below: "Where is Xiao Sheng now?"
"Kongjie, Kongxuan City." The other party responded, Xiao Sheng, did not leave the Kongjie either.
Princess Xia Qingyuan is still there, so he will naturally not be in a hurry to evacuate.
"Send the dark line of the sky to contact, and don't reveal your identity first." Li Yao ordered, and the person below nodded, saying: "Understood."
"This matter can't be done well, only you can ask." Li Yao said lightly, Xiao Sheng, if you can use it, you can use it, if you can't use it now, you can use it in the future.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian naturally didn't know that Li Yao was still scheming against him. Of course, he showed his sharpness in this battle of the air realm, and showed his killing intent towards Li Yao, and caused heavy casualties to the strong in Li Yao's realm. Li Yao wanted to His fate is also inevitable.
Therefore, for Ye Futian, he needs to continue to work hard to improve his cultivation and strive to enter the holy way as soon as possible."
"It doesn't matter." Xia Qingyuan said calmly, unless Li Huangjie wanted to fight Xia Huangjie to the death, otherwise she would not dare to deal with her after the battle of the air realm.
The two sides agreed in the battle of the air realm that life and death are the fate, and the killer is also known as a teacher. Within the rules, there is still a slight possibility, but now that the battle of the air realm is over, Li Huangjie will not dare to attack her so madly. People from Lihuang Realm should have imagined that it must be an earth-shaking event.
And Ye Futian was too dazzling in the battle of the air realm, and killed many people from the emperor's realm. This account, Li Yao must be counted on him. Before leaving the sky realm, Ye Futian's safety must be protected. .
"Since the princess wants to do this, why not go together." Tianji said again.
Xia Qingyuan turned her eyes and glanced at him indifferently. Tianji immediately bowed slightly and said, "This subordinate is talkative."
Xia Qingyuan withdrew her gaze, then walked away, asking her to follow Ye Futian?
ps: The monthly pass is here again, and I owe 3 changes, and it will be 2 changes in the next few days, I will make it up later, sorry, I have a bad feeling, will I not be able to make it up this month?
Text Chapter 1075 Kung Fu Trading
Kongxuan City gathers practitioners from all walks of life, and many holy figures come here to practice, all for the fragments of the avenue of space attributes.
Moreover, the avenue fragments of the space attribute are precious, so they can be easily exchanged for other avenue fragments.
Ye Futian and his party didn't spend long in Kongxuan City, and they exchanged many avenue fragments with different attributes, and gave them to the holy figures in the barren state for their cultivation. Even Xia Sheng, Li Sheng and Yue Sheng also gave some.
Although Xia Sheng and Li Sheng have a high status in Kyushu, the avenue resources such as avenue fragments do not mean that they can be obtained. In the land of Kyushu, where can I get them?
If there are a large number of fragments of the avenue, the battle of proving the holy will not be very meaningful.
Sheng Xia was a little bit emotional, they old guys still need Ye Futian to take care of them?
This is really
As for those in the realm of sages, if they participated in the Battle of the Air Realm, they would all be given the fragments of the Great Dao.
Xuanji Mountain in Kongxuan City is the top trading place in Kongxuan City.
Xuanji Mountain is located in the center of Kongxuan City. It stands in the clouds like a fairy mountain. There are many pavilions and palaces on it. The clouds and mists are misty. There will be many practitioners of the Holy Realm occupying a place here to trade what they need. .
Most people exchange treasures for road fragments, and of course there are a few who need to exchange things.
At this time, Ye Futian and his party were on this fairy mountain.
"Our Kyushu is really poor." Xia Sheng looked at the dazzling array of treasures, and sighed in his heart, the holy artifacts and magic weapons on the fairy mountain are priceless, and there are many top-notch spells.
Of course, he also understands that the disciples of many top forces in the Upper Realm Heaven, the treasures they bring with them to participate in the Battle of the Sky Realm are no worse than their top-ranked holy artifacts in the Kyushu Saint Artifacts List, such as Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley, the Liantian How tyrannical the furnace is, only a person of the sage level owns such a holy weapon, this is the courage of the top power.
"Why are some powerful cultivation methods here much cheaper than holy artifacts?" Fatty Yi Xiaoshi asked.
"There is only one holy artifact, and it is a one-time sale. The other party may have practiced the method of practice. Even if he has not practiced it, he can trade it to different people many times." Gu Dongliu said: "But even so, the price is still high. It is not low, but relatively speaking, it is not as good as its own value, and for both parties in the transaction, there will be no loss, and everyone will get what they need."
Yi Xiaoshi scratched his head, and said: "Senior brother is still the best, he can think of the key at a glance."
"Your level of flattery is getting higher and higher." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, and Yi Xiaoshi said seriously: "Second Senior Sister, I'm just telling the truth."
"However, the practice methods here have been traded many times. Even if there are some high-level exercises, it is difficult to have the top ones. Many methods inherited by big forces will not be easily spread, let alone traded to others many times. A different person." Gu Dongliu continued.
"What the younger generations say is basically the same, but there are exceptions." From a pavilion in the distance, there was a lazy voice, and an old man was sitting lazily on the ground. There was also a group of people in front of him, and the leaders were two Woman, Ye Futian and the others have seen each other before.
Gongsun Ni and Gongsun Xuan of the Gongsun family of Shenxiao Valley.
"Senior Brother Fifth." Yi Xiaoshi touched Luo Fan's arm, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and laughed in a low voice: "The opportunity is rare."
"Get out." Luo Fan glared at the fat man. This guy is looking for trouble, but he dared to tease his brother?
Gongsun Ni and Gongsun Xuan turned their eyes and saw Ye Futian and the others.
Seeing them, Gongsun Ni's eyes were slightly strange. In the battle of the sky, this person was indeed peerless, even surpassing the elegance of Princess Xia Qingyuan.
However, from her point of view, her elder brother Gongsun Zhong was treated coldly by the princess, because Ye Futian was humiliated several times and lost his heroic spirit before. She wanted to prove something on the battlefield, but as far as the battle in the air is concerned, who can win? Overshadow Ye Futian's light.
Not only that, but between her and Xiao Sheng, it is very likely that they will get together in the future. The marriage between Xiao and Shenxiaogu is also the expectation of the two families.
She also knew what Xiao Sheng wanted, but Ye Futian was the new princess Xia Qingyuan more than Xiao Sheng.
Gongsun Xuan also took a look at Ye Futian, but she didn't think too much about it. Her personality is different from that of her elder sister, and she doesn't like to plan family affairs. She turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Fan again. Luo Fan's eyes dodged , deliberately avoiding her eyes.
She stared at him for a moment, then looked away.
Yi Xiaoshi kept paying attention to the eyes of the two, the fat man blinked and said in a low voice, "Nah."
Luo Fan gave him a hard look, and said via voice transmission:"
"I said it's a lonely copy. If that's the case, then the girl will buy another copy and give it back to the young man. The old man will have to work harder." The old man said with a smile.
"No need, Miss Gongsun probably doesn't have many fragments of Dao. I originally gave this practice method to my fifth senior brother. Since Miss Gongsun read it, it can be regarded as a gift from fifth senior brother to Miss Gongsun." Ye Futian said: " Of course, if Miss Gongsun is willing to share it with my fifth senior brother, it would be great."
"Er" Luo Fan blushed.
Yu Sheng curled his lips. After so many years, this habit still hasn't changed.
Gongsun Xuan also showed a different look in her beautiful eyes, glanced at Luo Fan, and then nodded: "Since it was bought by Mr. Ye, I will naturally share it with Mr. Luo."
"You boy" The old man pointed at Ye Futian, how could he still not understand that he was cheated.
These two groups must know each other and have a great relationship, otherwise how would they share it?
That requires the sharing of spiritual will.
Gu Dongliu glanced at Ye Futian, the little junior brother has experienced the battle of Lihentian, and it seems to have changed a little bit.
Text Chapter 1076 Start
Xia Qingyuan spends most of her time practicing in the place where the Holy Mountain of Space is located.
But at this time, she was standing on a holy mountain in space, staring forward in a daze.
Over the years, she has been working hard to practice, following in the footsteps of her father, hoping that one day she can take over her father's ambition, and her heart of cultivation is as firm as a rock.
All along, she has been extremely self-disciplined, and rarely thinks about things unrelated to her cultivation, but now, her mind is distracted, and her mind is a little restless.
Such a situation should not exist for her, but it actually happened.
Closing her eyes, Xia Qingyuan breathed steadily, trying to keep herself calm and not to have those distracting thoughts.
At this time, a gust of wind blew in the distance, Xia Qingyuan opened her eyes, raised her brows slightly, and looked a little cold.
Behind Xia Qingyuan, a figure appeared, it was Xiao Sheng's figure.
Xia Qingyuan naturally knew exactly what Xiao Shi wanted, especially her uncle and cousin. Although she didn't have much contact with her, how could she not know what they thought.
Xia Qingyuan will not deliberately reject it. In the world of practitioners, imperial power is not only power, but also the power to deter everything. The reason why her father is Emperor Xia is because her father is a human emperor. The so-called foreign relatives are not Perhaps taking away the power from him, Xiao Shi did not dare to have such an idea.
They just wanted to get closer and higher with Emperor Xia.
As long as Xiao Sheng can show enough ability, Xia Qingyuan doesn't mind. After all, she is her figure and a member of her mother's family. If she has the ability, she is of course willing to support it.
She understands, and Xiao Shi also understands, so Xiao Sheng really wants to show his strength in the battle of the sky.
It's a pity that in the battle of the sky, there is one person who has an overwhelming light.
Others are destined to be only a foil.
"Is cousin okay?" Xia Qingyuan turned around and looked at Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng was stunned for a moment, and looked at Xia Qingyuan's extremely beautiful eyes. From those clear eyes, he couldn't see any appeasement of anger, and he didn't know what Xia Qingyuan thought of him.
But the name "cousin" still made him very useful. Even though she was the princess of Emperor Xia, she was still his aunt's biological daughter.
Of course, although Xia Qingyuan called him cousin, Xiao Sheng did not dare to neglect, bowed and saluted, and said: "Princess, I have something to say."
"Tell me." Xia Qingyuan nodded.
"This battle of the air realm was won because of Ye Futian, and it is natural for the princess to trust the reward. However, although Ye Futian has made great achievements, he also did it at the end of the battle of the sky realm. After the princess rewarded him, he will protect himself. It is too important to assign all those who are safe and dangerous to Ye Futian."
Xiao Sheng said, Xia Qingyuan stared at him, and said: "Do you think my reward for Ye Futian is too much?"
"Yes." Xiao Sheng lowered his head and said, "I dare not mention this matter in public, I only mentioned it to the princess in private. Before the end of the battle of the sky, he could have directly cut the imperial flag and directly won the battle of the sky. But he didn't do that. He caused many people to die in battle for his own selfishness. Could it be that it wasn't his fault? Although the army was shocked by his achievements and the princess's respect, he dared not speak out, but it was inevitable that there would be gossip behind his back .¡±
"Cultivating the Tao and cultivating the heart, although the mind of a practitioner is firm and open-minded, it is impossible to become a truly flawless sage after all. This battle in the air realm has ended. Do you think the strength of the three armies of Lihuang Realm, Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, and our Xiahuang Realm How does it compare?" Xia Qingyuan asked.
"The Lihuang Realm is the strongest. The Xiahuang Realm and the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm may be close to each other, but the details are hard to guess." Xiao Sheng said.
"If you count Ye Futian's combat strength and Yuan Jin's strength in the battle before his death, Lihuang Realm is the strongest, followed by my Xiahuang Realm, and the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm doesn't have to be weaker than Xia Huang Realm. However, if Ye Futian and the others are removed, Emperor Xia's Realm will be the weakest."
Xia Qingyuan said slowly: "Therefore, without Ye Futian and the others in this battle of the air realm, what do you think my Xia Huangjie's chances of winning are? How many people will fall?"
When Xiao Sheng heard Xia Qingyuan's words, he lowered his head slightly and remained silent.
However, he also has his own obsessions. Xia Qingyuan values ??Ye Futian, so it is natural to look at the problem from her perspective, but he is exactly the opposite of Xia Qingyuan's perspective.
"Even if the battle of the empty realm can be won, if the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm is out, how many people will fall in a head-on battle between the Emperor Xia's Realm and the Lihuang Realm?" Xia Qingyuan continued to ask.
Xiao Sheng still bowed his head and did not speak. Since Xia Qingyuan held such a view, no matter how he looked at it, it was meaningless.
"Everyone has their own position, seeHe is indeed very good, the more you get in touch with, the more you can feel it.
"Did you see Li Yao?" Ye Futian asked Yaya via voice transmission. If Li Yao was here, things would be easier.
"No." Yaya responded, Ye Futian looked a little cold, since he wanted to move him, if Li Yao was present, they would be targeted by their people.
Not being present is naturally the most beneficial. It seems that Li Yao sees this very clearly.
"If you take the initiative, how sure are you of winning the opponent?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Now I'm not sure how many people are on the other side. I can only observe a few people staring at you. I don't know if there are still people hiding in Xuanji Mountain." Yaya said again, not knowing the opponent, so naturally she didn't dare to act rashly.
Ye Futian's expression is cold, they are in the light, and the enemy is in the dark. This feeling is very uncomfortable.
Text Chapter 1077 Mystery Mountain
In the mountain range, Li Yao and the others did not move forward. They looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Xia Qingyuan, the Dali Dynasty is adjacent to the Xiahuang Realm, so why fight all the time? If you and I can be together, from now on With the two great imperial realms joining forces, there is no need to say more about the empty realm, and they can also compete for other resources of the Great Dao."
Xia Qingyuan frowned, and she ignored Li Yao's provocation. In this kind of verbal confrontation, as a woman, she always suffers, just like how Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao provoked Kong Xuan in the past.
"Is there any movement of the holy figures appearing around?" Xia Qingyuan continued to send a message to the general of Tianbu.
"Come this way, and there are a few more figures in the holy realm." The Holy General of the Ministry of Heaven has been guarding Xia Qingyuan's side, no matter what happens, Xia Qingyuan's safety will be put first.
"Xia Qingyuan, if you want to ascend to the position of emperor in the future, as long as you are my wife, I will not hinder your practice, and I don't need you to go to Dali to practice. On the contrary, I will do my best to assist you." Li Yao continued Said.
The way he provoked Xia Qingyuan was a bit like how Hei Fengdiao provoked Kong Xuan back then.
After such a stalemate for a period of time, those holy figures are still active in the surrounding area, without crossing the boundary, and the same is true for Li Yao.
This made Xia Qingyuan frown. Ye Futian and Hei Fengdiao had another purpose in provoking Kong Xuan, to lure the snake out of the hole and then control the monster.
So, what is Li Yao for?
He doesn't seem to have the idea of ??invading and fighting. Even at this moment, Xia Qingyuan doesn't think that Li Yao dares to touch her. It may be possible to snatch the sky, but if she wants to touch her, it's beyond what Li Yao can do. , unless it is the order of Li Huang.
And if Li Huang wants to make a move, it will be far more than this battle, and he will definitely want to win with one blow.
So, what does Li Yao want to do?
"They are stalling for time." Xia Qingyuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and immediately ordered: "Practitioners around the mountains should immediately retreat for a hundred miles, and those who disobey the order will be killed without mercy."
Her voice was extremely cold, Li Yao looked at Xia Qingyuan, and said: "Xia Qingyuan, although the space realm is under the control of Emperor Xia's realm, after all, there are practitioners from all walks of life coming, so it is a bit too domineering for you to do so."
"Do it." Xia Qingyuan ignored Li Yao, she realized that Li Yao came here just to look at her.
"Yes." The strong men in the mountain range took orders, and suddenly a terrifying breath erupted, and Li Yao said, "If that's the case, then I won't accompany you."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left, and other holy figures retreated one after another.
They are not from the Lihuang Realm at all, but today the Prince Li Yao from the Lihuang Realm seems to be showing great kindness. If he asks them to come here for a while, he will give them generous rewards. They just walk around at will without promising to do anything. , how can you not agree to come down?
So, they followed Li Yao around, thinking that Li Yao wanted to pursue Xia Qingyuan and let them come to build momentum, but at the moment, it seemed that this was not the case, and Li Yao had other purposes.
However, this has nothing to do with them. What they have to do has been done, and now they just leave.
They didn't do anything, they just walked around. Could it be that Xia Qingyuan still wanted to kill them?
Li Yao's speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared in an instant. He didn't look like an intruder. He clearly knew what Xia Qingyuan had realized and slipped away at the fastest speed, worrying that Xia Qingyuan would deal with him.
"Let's go immediately to find Ye Futian." Xia Qingyuan had no time to chase Li Yao, and at this time she naturally realized Li Yao's true purpose.
It's just that Ye Futian has the strong men she dispatched by her side, as well as the saints of Kyushu. It may not be so easy for people from the imperial realm to move him.
A group of people walked through the air at an extremely fast speed.
Xuanji Mountain, there are powerful auras everywhere. Ye Futian and his party are not conspicuous on Xuanji Mountain, but at this moment, it seems that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them.
At this time, a group of figures appeared in the sky above Xuanji Mountain, and they came directly through the air, and one of them said loudly: "The princess was attacked, and Li Yao led the strong to surround the holy mountain, go to support immediately. "
Many people looked up at the sky above Xuanji Mountain, and the person who spoke was Xiao Sheng.
In an instant, the expressions of the strong men behind Ye Futian changed suddenly. They were restrained here, and the other party just stared at them but did not make a move. Was it to deal with the princess?
"Let's go." They walked through the air in an instant, but at this moment, figures in the dark suddenly appeared in various directions of Xuanji Mountain, a terrifying aura swept out, and there was also a monstrous demonic pressure , extremely overbearing.
"People can go, Ye Futian and YuStepping towards the sky, the infinite sword intent flows above her body, and a terrifying illusion appears between the heavens and the earth. The infinite sword intent converges, and with her body as the center, it turns into a picture of a sword, stretching across the void On top of that, Yaya at this moment seemed to be turning into a sword. In the distance between heaven and earth, infinite sword intent flowed towards this side, and there seemed to be an extremely terrifying sword formation.
"Sword Master of the Void." Cao Kong uttered a voice, and continued to step down.
"Let's go." The village chief looked ugly, and he took Ye Futian through the air in an instant, and rushed towards the outside of Xuanji Mountain, and the others evacuated one after another.
But how could the people who were going to hunt Ye Futian on Xuanji Mountain let them go.
Li Yao didn't take anyone to Xia Qingyuan's place at all, the target was never Xia Qingyuan, all the power he could use was here.
Chapter 1078 Borrowing a Sword for Thousands of Miles
All the powerhouses in Kyushu fled through the air.
In the vast Xiahuang Realm, there are countless people who practice, and the unit is hundreds of millions.
However, how many people have set foot on the pinnacle of the holy path and achieved Nirvana?
Before the fall of the Void Sword Saint, at this moment, that devil figure is the real Nirvana holy existence, who can stop him except Yaya who was once Nirvana?
Even if it was Yaya, she said she couldn't hold back for long.
At this moment, the vast Xuanji Mountain seems to have turned into a mountain of swords, covered by sword intent. The infinite sword in the sky is transformed into a sword map in the sky, exhaling light of ten thousand feet, and the sword energy covers hundreds of miles. However, there seemed to be a peerless demon head there, with an extremely domineering face, it was Cao Kong, the giant of Dali Demon Dao.
Sword transforming the galaxy, killing towards the sky, Yaya at this moment seems to have returned to the peak.
Even, even her whole body seemed to disappear, turning into a sword.
Between heaven and earth, there is only this chaotic sword array.
The village chief glanced back, his heart was filled with turmoil, and he was extremely restless. He didn't know what would happen to the lady in this battle.
This is forcibly activating the Void Sword Formation at the peak. If the Void Sword Master does not return to the peak, how can he fight against the Saint of Nirvana.
The whole Xuanji Mountain collapsed and shattered inch by inch, and turned into ruins in sight. The scene was simply shocking.
Ye Futian and others fled forward in the ruins and dust, and many holy land powerhouses chased them down. The speed was as fast as lightning and thunder, and they quickly bypassed Ye Futian and the others, preparing to completely wipe out their retreat. Sealed.
"Let's go." Xia Sheng made a decisive decision, his figure flickered and walked to the left, and Li Sheng walked to the right.
The two of them are strong men in the second realm of the holy way, and they still have the power to fight. The strong men on the left and right directly fought with them. As for the people behind, they didn't care about their existence and continued to chase and kill Ye Futian.
Among them, three of them have extremely strong auras, and they are super powerful existences in the third realm of the holy way.
Due to the battle of the empty realm, both the Dali Dynasty and the Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm dispatched many strong men to the empty realm. leave.
In fact, in today's air realm, the power of Lihuang Realm is obviously not as good as that of Xiahuang Realm, and the number of people Li Yao can mobilize is limited. Otherwise, there is no need to use tricks to transfer away the people Xia Qingyuan arranged to protect Ye Futian, and even spend a lot of money. It was not a small price to invite many holy figures in the sky to accompany her in a play, which shocked Xia Qingyuan and the others for a while.
You know, in order to be able to deter the holy generals of the Ministry of Heaven, he also invited a very powerful figure to step out. Even if he went through the motions, the price would be huge. Dog days.
"Where are you going?" An indifferent voice came out, and there was an extremely powerful demon figure stretching out his palm, the demon power was overwhelming, Cao Kong, the leader of the demon sect, had arrived in person, and naturally there were other top figures following.
The person who made the move was a demon saint in the third realm of the holy way.
As he stretched out his palm, the breath of heaven and earth swirled towards his palm in an instant. Ye Futian and the others felt as if their bodies were going backwards, but they couldn't move forward.
The village chief wanted to cross the void and move forward, but the terrible devouring power had the power to devour the avenue, and the air flow in the space also had to flow backwards, and the gap in realm could not be made up at all.
They don't have time to play with Ye Futian and the others. With Li Yao's layout, they only have a little time to kill Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, otherwise, once Xia Qingyuan reacts, they can rush over at a very fast speed.
The two sides are fighting for the time difference.
You must know that it was after Li Yao appeared that the people from the Xiao family could come here to notify. Counting when the strong Xiao family was on the way, Xia Qingyuan might find something was wrong, so she would rush to this side as well.
Therefore, after the strong man Xia Qingyuan sent to protect Ye Futian left, they immediately took action, and they would not give the opponent a chance to breathe.
A terrifying sealing technique descended, frantically descending behind Ye Futian and the others, trying to seal the Great Way of Devouring.
However, how can the realm of Yuesheng be compared with the other party? A sword light pierced the void, and there was a loud bang. The three-tier holy figures didn't even pay attention to him.
Even if it is a strong person in the second realm of the Holy Path, it doesn't matter to them, not as important as Ye Futian alone.
The people who will be killed this time are mainly Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. It doesn't matter whether the others are killed or not.
Although Yuesheng was repelled, he still supported Ye Futian and the others?Lent him a sword.
This is not just as simple as a sword.
"Okay." A shocking voice came from the sky and the earth, it was not Ye Wuchen's voice, it seemed to come from outside the sky, like a response to Ye Wuchen.
When the sword fell, it directly penetrated the vortex of the demon practitioner, tearing it into pieces. When the sword came out, it rushed into the palm of the opponent in an instant. Even though the magic power was overwhelming, the palm was still directly penetrated. The tyrannical devil figure is full of endless sword intent.
After that, his body was full of sword-doing air.
At this time, far away in the endlessly distant Emperor Xia's Realm, on the Thirty-Third Heaven of Lihentian, in front of the palace, a figure sat cross-legged, surrounded by towering sword intent, as if he was fighting in the air.
"Chop." A voice seemed to penetrate the endless void, resounding on the thirty-third layer of Lihentian, and also resounding at the foot of Xuanji Mountain in the sky.
As the sound fell, the devil figure was shattered little by little under the airflow of the sword, and let out a horrified roar, but soon, it turned into nothingness.
Text Chapter 1079 Heavy interception
In the Dali Dynasty, a demon leader of the third realm of the holy way, the flawless holy realm, was killed with a sword, which instantly made those chasing holy realm powerhouses stop at the same time, staring straight ahead.
There was an extremely gorgeous sword intent flying back in front of Ye Wuchen, and the sword intent flowed in the surrounding world, cutting off all Daowei.
This sword is not the sword of Ye Wuchen, but the sword of Lihen Swordmaster, the number one sword repairer in Daxia.
The devil figure in the third realm of the holy way would not have cared about the existence of Ye Wuchen before, and he wanted to swallow him directly, so that he was killed by a sword after swallowing this sword.
But even so, the strength of the Sword Master Lihen is truly unbelievably strong.
Before anyone arrives, a strong man in the third realm of the holy way.
It is rumored that the Lihen Sword Master has practiced thirty-three Lihen Sword Intents. Is this one of the Sword Intents?
However, why is this sword intent on Ye Wuchen?
Li Hentian did not participate in the battle of the air realm, and it was even rumored that Ye Futian and Li Hentian had grievances.
However, at this moment, the sword master of Lihen used his sword Ye Wuchen to urge his sword intent to kill the devil from the air.
"Let's go." Ye Wuchen didn't turn his head back, and turned his back to Ye Futian and the others. This sword intent killed the devil in the third realm of the holy way. To the effect, who would have thought that a sage had the sword of Lihen Sword Master hidden in his body?
However, in front of Ye Wuchen at this time, there are two flawless saints of the third realm of the holy way, and one of them is a sword saint figure from Dali Jianshan, whose strength is extraordinary. It's too dangerous here.
Ye Futian stared at the one-armed figure in front of him, seeing the sword intent enveloping Ye Wuchen's body, which seemed to have thirty-three layers of swordsmanship, surrounded by layers, covering the sky and the sun, so he felt relieved. Wu Chen was able to fight with a sword.
He is here, but it will affect Wuchen.
"Let's go." Thinking of this, Ye Futian made a decisive decision, and the group continued to head outside Kongxuan City, preparing to return to the direction of Xiahuang City. In Xiahuang City, there are also some strong people from Xiahuang Realm stationed there.
Moreover, activating the large space array can also directly leave the empty area.
"You guys go after it." The sword saint said to a group of saints around him. On top of his body, a monstrous sword power also erupted, flowing in the direction of Ye Wuchen. Sword intent confrontation.
Even though his realm is not as good as Lihen Sword Master, but the opponent is only one of the thirty-three Lihen Sword Intents, he does not believe that he has no strength to fight.
"You feel it." A voice came into Ye Wuchen's mind, and the voice fell, and from the sky down, the sword path seemed to change into thirty-three layers, moving forward heavily, killing the powerful saints of the Dali Dynasty, The two strongest cultivators stepped forward, urging the monstrous power to resist the opponent's sword.
"Om." The sword shadows all over the sky came instantly, clanging and clanging, the sky and the earth screamed, and the sword seemed to stop, and then there was another sword path forward, making the front faster and fiercer, and the sword went forward.
With one sword, the saints are blocked here.
Of course, Ye Wuchen was able to do it because he blocked Cao Kong, the only giant figure in the Nirvana Holy Land, Xia Sheng, and the strong man in the Holy Land of Huangzhou. They also blocked many people. He thought that Ye Futian would be easily killed like an ant, but he didn't expect the Lihen Sword Master to kill them with his sword.
All the saints resisted this sword with all their strength. The thirty-three layers of the Lihen sword, just like the name of Lihentian, went up repeatedly, reaching the pinnacle of the sword.
At this moment, a holy figure was directly pierced through the body, and the sword intent of destruction flowed in the body of the holy way. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were desperate. This battle will be the end of their practice. ?
Today they practiced from the Imperial Realm chased and killed Ye Futian, so what if the Sword Master Li Hate started to kill, even if the two realms started a war, it would be the provocation from the Imperial Realm first.
The sound of puffing continued, and one after another powerful saint-level figures were killed, but the two flawless saint-level powerhouses resisted this superb sword, and protected the several holy-level powerhouses behind them, which also eliminated them. Apart from the two, they were the only survivors left under this sword.
"Go." At this moment, the Jianshan Wuxia swordsman pointed forward, and suddenly a giant sword appeared, carrying the monstrous sword power and leading the several Jianshan practitioners behind him to break through the opponent's sword intent and rush towards In the distance, they flew across the sky above Ye Wuchen's head, and their two top figures were contending with that sword.
There were four strong men in the holy land who passed Ye Wuchen with giant swords and continued to chase and kill them. Suddenly, a change occurred in this battle. If Ye Futian can't be killed with one sword hand, what face do they have to return to Dali.
? Actively provoked a challengeFighting against each other, and being punished by the other party to kill many strong people, if the goal is not achieved in the end, I am afraid that people in the Dali practice world will laugh at it, even if it is His Majesty, it is difficult to explain, it is a shame.
Ye Futian and the others are extremely fast, but the opponent's holy realm powerhouse is a sword repairer, who is also as fast as lightning, chasing after him.
At this time, the outside of Kongxuan City can already be seen.
The village head drove the holy sword out of the city, and the sword energy shocked the sky. He glanced back. At this time, Li Sheng beside him said, "Go on."
After saying that, she turned around and walked away.
The Mieqing sword came out, rushing towards the several strong sword cultivators who came to kill.
The opponent dispersed in an instant, two people encircled and restrained Li Sheng, and the other two strong men continued to move forward, passed Li Sheng, without stopping at all.
"Go forward." The village head uttered a voice, turned around with the holy sword, Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, the village head crossed the void in one step, and killed the two holy-level powerhouses who continued to chase after him. It's a big fight.
The two sword cultivators who fought with Li Sheng belonged to the second stage of the holy way. They only restrained Li Sheng for a moment, and soon one of them left the battlefield and went straight to the village chief. A sword pierced through, and the village chief exploded. The monstrous sword power seemed to want to merge with the holy sword. Although he was good at dodging, he didn't back down at this moment, but directly collided with the opponent's sword.
For a moment, he snorted, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but a terrifying spatial sword intent flowed from his body, covering the sky and the sun, and continued to step forward, oppressing the opponent to be unable to move forward.
"You keep chasing." Qianghe, the second-level holy man, uttered a voice, and immediately the two holy-level powerhouses continued to chase forward from the side.
However, after a desperate interception all the way, Li Huangjie finally chased and killed Ye Futian and his group of strong men, leaving only two sages who proved the way.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, the Tianbu sage general and other strong men rushed towards Kongxuan City with Xia Qingyuan.
At this time, her expression was slightly indifferent. After Li Yao was defeated in the battle of the air realm, she actually attacked Ye Futian. However, she sent a Nirvana saint to guard Ye Futian. not that simple.
Tianbu Sacred General is the head of the Eight Great Sacred Generals under Emperor Xia, and he is also the Sage of Nirvana, so fast, Yiqi Juechen led Xia Qingyuan at the forefront.
But at this moment, his expression froze and he looked forward.
Afterwards, a group of figures came through the sky in an instant, and Xia Qingyuan's face changed slightly the moment they appeared, and said, "Where's Ye Futian?"
These people turned out to be the people around her.
Seeing that Xia Qingyuan was safe, the strong man knew he had been fooled. In fact, on Xuanji Mountain, he wondered whether the other party might really be targeting Ye Futian. After all, a giant figure from the Demon Sect appeared there.
But the imperial concubine's nephew personally came to spread the word that the princess was attacked, how dare he bet?
He is the person arranged by Emperor Xia to be next to Xia Qingyuan. Everything he does has only one goal, to protect the safety of Princess Xia Qingyuan. Nothing or anyone is more important than Xia Qingyuan.
So even though he had doubts, he still had to go.
"Talk while walking, speed." The strong man turned around and walked in an instant. Xia Qingyuan realized that something was wrong, and her face changed slightly. Asked: "What's going on?"
"Dali Dynasty Cao Kong led the strong to surround Xuanji Mountain and wanted to leave Ye Futian and Yu Sheng behind. Xiao Sheng came to spread the word that the princess was attacked, and I had no choice but to return to help."
"Xiao Sheng?" Xia Qingyuan's eyes were cold when she heard the other party's words. She never ordered Xiao Sheng to pass on the message, right?
Although the situation at that time was somewhat deceived by Li Yao, and it took some time to react, but he didn't even think about calling back the people around Ye Futian in the past. Who let Xiao Sheng make his own decisions?
Moreover, it was when Ye Futian was besieged.
"Princess." At this moment, another voice came from the front, just in time to meet Xiao Sheng who was rushing back.
"Is the princess okay?" Xiao Sheng asked, but Xia Qingyuan and the others passed him directly, almost like afterimages, even so, Xiao Sheng still noticed Xia Qingyuan's cold glance at him.
At that glance, it seemed like falling into an ice cellar, and he felt a little cold all over.
"Follow up." Xiao Sheng ordered instantly, and the group stepped forward. Gongsun Ni next to him asked, "Xiao Sheng, what's going on?"
Didn't it mean that the princess was attacked?
"I don't know." Xiao Sheng said: "Before, Li Yao brought many powerful people from the holy realm to the holy mountain. It seemed that he wanted to attack the princess. scheme."
Gongsun Ni's expression changed slightly, as if thinking of something, she asked: "So the princess didn't give the order, and you made it up on your own?"
"The situation is urgent, how can I wait for the princess's life? If the princess has something to do, who can afford it, and naturally someone will fall back to help the princess at the first time." Xiao Sheng said: "Even if the princess blames it, I will admit it."
Gongsun Xuan's face also became very ugly, and said: "The princess has nothing to do here, it is clearly to deal with Ye Futian, but the people the princess sent to Ye Futian were called away by you, Ye Futian and the others And, if there is something wrong, The princess will be furious."
She was a little afraid to think about the ending, and since Cao Kong, the devil in the imperial realm, came in person, she could almost imagine the ending of Ye Futian and others over there!Gongsun Ni's expression changed slightly, as if she had thought of something, she asked: "So the princess didn't give the order, and you made your own decision?"
"The situation is urgent, how can I wait for the princess's life? If the princess has something to do, who can afford it, and naturally someone will fall back to help the princess at the first time." Xiao Sheng said: "Even if the princess blames it, I will admit it."
Gongsun Xuan's face also became very ugly, and said: "The princess has nothing to do here, it is clearly to deal with Ye Futian, but the people the princess sent to Ye Futian were called away by you, Ye Futian and the others And, if there is something wrong, The princess will be furious."
She was a little afraid to think about the ending, and since Cao Kong, the devil in the imperial realm, came in person, she could almost imagine the ending of Ye Futian and others over there.
Text Chapter 1080 Fighting
Outside Kongxuan City, Ye Futian and his party galloped without stopping.
In the current air realm, Emperor Xia's realm is obviously stronger than Lihuang's realm. Unless Emperor Li of the Dali Dynasty personally issued an order to launch the battle of the emperor's realm and summoned the strong to come, otherwise, most of them are Li Yao's individuals Behavior.
Li Yao wanted him to die.
Therefore, for him, as long as he delays as long as possible, Li Yao will not be able to achieve his goal.
The holy figures around him intercepted all the way, Yaya returned to the peak, the Void Sword Formation was born out of nowhere, the Lihen sword master borrowed his sword from Wuchen from the air, Xia Sheng, Li Sheng and others ignored the crisis to intercept and kill, as well as the village chief, teacher and other Taoists. All the saints in the palace, and even the glass saint fought.
Everything the saints did was to make him leave.
The wind and clouds in the void changed color, and the violent air currents swirled crazily. This was a barren land, and there were even violent winds and sand swirling in the sky below, which seemed to be affected by the powerful air currents.
Behind, the two sword cultivators of the two holy realms rushed forward, chasing after them, and soon approached Ye Futian and his party.
?After all, they are holy realm cultivation bases, not to mention that sword repairers are good at speed, and they can walk a hundred miles in an instant.
Soon, they approached behind Ye Futian, and the two of them thrust their fingers forward at the same time, and suddenly a sharp sword whizzed through the air. The sword was faster than a human, and instantly killed Ye Futian and the others.
"Om." At this moment, Ye Futian and the group dispersed in an arc.
Moreover, instead of going forward, the arc spreads out backwards.
As the two major sword cultivators continued to move forward, this arc instantly showed a tendency to encircle, enclosing the two great saint realm powerhouses.
Surround saints with the realm of sages.
The two swords stopped in an instant, and a look of surprise flashed across Ye Futian and others' eyes when they saw the movements of Ye Futian and others.
Even though there are many strong opponents, they are still in the realm of sages.
There seems to be only a thin line of difference between the virtuous and the holy, but it is a qualitative gap. This gap cannot be made up by natural combat power.
A sage is a sage, and a sage is a sage.
Although Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan joined forces to kill Yuanjin who had become a saint through Taoism, Yuanjin was only a false saint after all, but they were real saints, who had realized the power of the Dao and could become saints of the Tao.
At this moment, Ye Futian and the others erupted with incomparable strength, especially a few of them were the strongest.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Dao Sheng, Huang Jiuge.
On Yu Sheng and Dao Sheng, the power of demons was overwhelming, especially Yu Sheng, who appeared behind him was a terrifying demonic body, incomparably majestic, like a demon god descending into the world, around his body, there appeared terrifying figures like demon gods, enveloping the world .
The sword saint borrowed the sword in his hand. At this moment, all his strength seemed to be swallowed by the sword. In the world, the sword's intent was everywhere, and the dark magic power surrounded his body, which was extremely terrifying.
Huang Jiuge's body was filled with the majesty of the Emperor, which was incomparably sacred. He held the Emperor's Bow, and all his power poured into it. Suddenly, a pressure far beyond his realm erupted from the Emperor's Bow.
Ye Futian's body was filled with a brilliant emperor's brilliance, and his temperament seemed to be transformed, as if he was born into an emperor. At this moment, the temperament he released made his heart tremble even if he was the two powerful saints.
Although this aura is not very strong, they feel a faint coercion from it, which should not belong to the power of a sage at all, unless he has an extraordinary background and a sacred blood flowing in his body.
"Kill." The two sword masters shot instantly, their bodies turned into swords, and they went straight to Ye Futian's body. Their speed was as fast as the limit, but at this moment, a figure with monstrous demonic aura appeared in front of them.
The whole body of the sword saint became shriveled, his face was bloodless, as if he sacrificed the power in his body, and let him crazily merge into the sword. His eyes were closed, and he felt the sword intent in the sword. This knife, hidden way.
"Boom." The sword saint stepped forward and slashed down with the sword. On top of the magic sword, a terrifying phantom of a demon head appeared. The sword was full of the breath of destruction and death. Cleave a dark crack in the void, and cut towards the two sword masters.
Gu Dongliu also stepped forward, as if a fairy shadow descended from the sky, his whole body was surrounded by fairy light, surrounded by nine characters, his momentum soared, and the infinite nine characters roared out, rushing forward.
The two of them attacked a strong man in the holy realm, even though they were sages, they had no fear.
How could the two sword saints be intimidated by it, one person and one sword, palms facing forward, fingertips of the holy way, turned into a terrifying vortex of swordsmanship, spinning wildly, like a lotus flower blooming, smashing everything in front of it.
The speed of the two was extremely fast, the monstrous sword light collided with the sword path, and the frightening destructive sword intent was crushed crazily. But the saber saint's knife slashed down and hit the center of the vortex. In front of him, the terrifying figure of the demonic way stood proudly between the sky and the earth, swallowed and shattered by the terrifying sword intent.
The same goes for Ye Wuchen, it was not easy, countless seals were all wiped out by a single sword, and the opponent only sent out a sword, and it was like a rainbow penetrating the sun, piercing through thousands of seals, breaking open infinite ancient characters, unstoppable.
But even so, the power of the sword was slightly hindered. At the same time, the bow and arrow of Emperor Jiuge pierced through the air in the void, and the power of the human emperor's bow exploded. It is impossible for the two holy figures to completely ignore them, but they just waved their swords casually, turning into a river of swords and rolling into the void.
"Boom." An extremely violent demonic power swept across the world, and Yu Sheng stepped out, stepping towards the direction of Gu Dongliu, from the sky down, slashing out with a single axe, the demon god descended into the world, and the world seemed to collapse and destroy .
The sword cultivator was quite shaken in his heart. This power has been so strong that it is close to the holy, and it is not even weak. If it is hit, even if it is a holy body, it is still afraid that it will be destroyed.
He waved his palm towards the void, and suddenly a giant sword appeared. He shook his wrist, and gently lifted the void, and immediately the giant sword moved towards Yu Sheng, and the ax and sword collided, making a loud roar.
In addition, all the powerhouses in the barren state, Zhuge Mingyue, Yuan Zhan, Luo Fan, Yi Xiaoshi and others simultaneously shot at the holy figure facing the sword saint. Some troubles affect the opponent's battle.
The sword of the sword master collided with the sword of the sword master, and the extremely violent sword power crazily pierced through the sword intent, but the sword lay there, never retreating an inch, as if there were thousands of phantoms of demons appearing at the same time, Jian Mie One statue after another, it seems that it is inexhaustible, and it seems to be cut continuously.
The sword master trembled all over, and blood was seeping out of the seven orifices, which was extremely terrifying, but his power was still pouring into the sword, as if he was using the sword to fight against the sword master.
In the void, a figure swirled and danced above the sky, and a wave of terrifying space power spread out, covering the void, time and space seemed to stop flowing, the storm became stronger and stronger, the power of heaven and earth, this time All the time poured into his body.
That figure, of course, is Ye Futian, and he is gathering momentum.
This trend is getting stronger and stronger, and the space feels suffocated.
Finally, everything between the heaven and the earth became quiet at this moment, as if it was still. Even the powerful sword flow seemed to stop flowing, and the sacred breath controlled the way of the world.
A figure turned into a golden lightning, cut through the void, and killed the sword master that the sword master was facing.
The sword master burst out with a stronger sword pressure, and with a long cry, he broke through the shackles of the space avenue. He wanted to escape from the battlefield and kill Ye Futian, but saw the sword master roared, blood flowed from his body, and many demons The shadow appeared at the same time, crushing the world, the sword intent was endless, and continued to cut through the air, and the sword master was dragged abruptly.
He could only use his left hand to transform the sword, pointing towards the void, and the terrifying vortex of kendo reappeared, annihilating the void, and swallowing Ye Futian, who was coming towards the sky, into it.
This time, Ye Futian did not dodge or evade, directly penetrated the void, rushed into the vortex, the halberd of time and space stabbed out towards the sky, the sword intent in the vortex suddenly collapsed and shattered, and the halberd of time and space stabbed straight down .
The sword master seemed to feel a strong threat. With a roar, his fingers turned into swords, pointing to the void, and the great sword intent penetrated everything.
Ye Futian seemed to be unable to perceive it, the halberd of time and space destroyed the airflow of the sword, and let other powers rush into his body, he only had eyes for the other party.
The halberd of time and space collided with the opponent's finger, and the opponent's finger was the Tao.
The airflow of the sword path annihilated the void and rushed into Ye Futian's body. He didn't seem to feel it. The brilliance of the whole body was extremely sacred. The halberd of time and space continued to stab, and blood bloomed, and the opponent's fingers were broken little by little.
The sword master's face paled in an instant, and he roared, even though his fingers were broken, his arm still flowed with monstrous sword power, turning into a blood sword, stabbing Ye Futian's body along the halberd of time and space, so powerful that it broke Ye Futian's defense, Kendo air flow penetrates into the body.
But at this time, Ye Futian's body seemed to be burning with a sacred power, as if he couldn't feel it, the halberd of time and space did not stop.
The arm was broken inch by inch, blood flew, the sword master let out a painful howl, and finally his arm was completely penetrated, and the halberd of time and space pierced his head and penetrated directly.
At this moment, the sword master stared at Ye Futian, who was killed in the sky, in shock. The kendo air flow on his body was crazily weakened. Even though he was still rushing towards Ye Futian, it was not as good as before. , his body was split open directly.
A powerful Juggernaut-level character, and not a Juggernaut who just proved his way, but has been a saint for many years, was killed in a very short moment like this, and was forced to fight by the Daoist, Ye Futian and others. To kill, to fight directly with the fastest speed and the strongest attack force.
This scene was naturally sensed by another sword master. His face was pale. The two sword masters faced the group of sages.
Why is it only for a moment, he encountered strong resistance, and his companion was killed directly!, even though he was still rushing towards Ye Futian, but it was not as good as before. At the same time, his body was split open by the saber saint's knife.
A powerful Juggernaut-level character, and not a Juggernaut who just proved his way, but has been a saint for many years, was killed in a very short moment like this, and was forced to fight by the Daoist, Ye Futian and others. To kill, to fight directly with the fastest speed and the strongest attack force.
This scene was naturally sensed by another sword master. His face was pale. The two sword masters faced the group of sages.
Why is it only for a moment, he encountered strong resistance, and his companion was killed directly.
Text Chapter 1081 Arriving
The remaining strong man in the holy realm shouted angrily, turned his hands into swords, pointed one sword at Gu Dongliu, and the other at Yu Sheng.
The sword intent was overwhelming, surrounding the body, and stepping forward, Gu Dongliu's fairy shadow was pierced by the sword intent, bleeding from his mouth, and the nine-character seal collapsed crazily.
Yu Sheng's body made a roaring sound, dark golden radiance flowed, and terrifying vortex airflows of magic dao appeared one after another. When the airflow of sword dao entered his body, he devoured it and demonized it, wanting to demonize it with the power of Dao.
After repelling Gu Dongliu, the sword master freed his right hand, pointed his finger towards the sky, and suddenly nine overlapping swords burst out from his fingertips, one after another, stabbing Yu Sheng straight forward.
"Boom." Yu Sheng's violent body was shaken back.
"Boom, boom, boom" The sword moved forward heavily, and exploded directly on Yu Sheng's body. The extremely violent Mo Dao's body seemed to be smashed, and his clothes fluttered wildly, revealing the bronze-colored strong skin with fresh blood Penetrating out, the sword intent crazily penetrated into the body.
However, even so, Yu Sheng still didn't cling to the opponent and didn't retreat. The Judgment Tomahawk in his hand slashed out with monstrous force, crushing the sky, and continued to slash down, preventing the opponent from having a moment to relax.
The sword master shouted angrily, and a dazzling sword shot out from his pupils, piercing into Yu Sheng's eyes, blood oozing from Yu Sheng's eyes, he closed his eyes, and the sword intent entered his body crazily, in his body burst.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who had just killed another holy figure, came towards this side, and time and space seemed to be imprisoned again, and the face of the sword repairer suddenly changed.
Just now, his companion was directly killed on the spot by the opponent with the Halberd of Time and Space, so there is no need to say much about this kind of attack power.
"Bang bang bang!" His body seemed to be exploding, and his whole body turned into a sword. Immediately, the momentum of swordsmanship shot straight into the sky, and his body and Yu Sheng's body went towards the sky at the same time. Pushing Yu Sheng up with the sword all the way.
The infinite sword pierced through the body of the demon, Yu Sheng's domineering body was still not shaken by the opponent's sword, and the battle ax was still slashing on the opponent's sword.
A suffocating pressure of destruction descended, and Ye Futian's Halberd of Time and Space descended. After all, the sword master could not shake Yu Sheng back before Ye Futian's arrival. Slapped away, the nine swords overlapped again, and rushed towards the halberd of time and space.
The Halberd of Time and Space in Ye Futian's hand descended with overwhelming momentum, tearing apart the void. When the opponent's sword descended, there was a loud noise, and the Halberd of Time and Space seemed to be stagnant, but then continued to move forward.
"Boom" The continuous power of the shock came, and Ye Futian only felt that one sword turned into nine swords, and moved forward heavily until the power of the Halberd of Time and Space was blocked and confronted. At this moment, the three of them suddenly A strange balance was formed between them, and they all stopped in the void.
But with the three of them as the center, there was an extremely violent airflow flying by. Even Huang Jiuge's bow and arrow could not penetrate that airflow and could not kill it.
The sword master was dancing wildly with long hair, and he was under an extremely terrifying oppressive force at this moment. Are these two people really in the realm of sages?
Even if it is a person who has just entered the holy way, I am afraid it is nothing more than this.
Moreover, how tyrannical is the attacking power of his swordsmanship, the sword intent rushes into the opponent's body, but cannot destroy the opponent's body, what level of flesh and blood is this?
Today, could it be that he, a sword master, is about to fall into the hands of a sage?
What a shameful way to fall, he never thought about it.
"Kill." With a loud shout, his body seemed to have turned into nothingness, and all the strength in his body seemed to be exhausted, turning into sword intent to flow, every breath, every thought force, and every drop of blood were all melted Sword kills.
On Yu Sheng's body, the Buddha and the devil are in the same body, and the diamond is not bad. On the sky, 1808 Buddha statues appeared shining at the same time, and above his head, there appeared another unrivaled demon head, ruling all the demons in the world. A terrifying sight, gathering the power of Buddha and magic in one body.
The airflow of the sword path went up crazily, bombarding the statues of Buddha and demons, smashing them into pieces, how violent the sword of the sword master was.
However, the Juggernaut's arm was also trembling slightly, also bearing unparalleled strength.
In the other direction, the powerful kendo airflow also rushed into Ye Futian's body. There was a destructive robbing light shining on Ye Futian's body, rushing into his mind, attacking the meaning of the saint, but when he felt that spirit At the time of the will, his heart trembled violently, as if he felt a supreme will power that could go beyond the holy way.
The sacred brilliance shone, and a terrifying space vortex appeared in front of the Halberd of Time and Space in Ye Futian's hand. The gorgeous streamer moved forward, and the tearing sword rushed into the opponent's body bit by bit.
Three?The strong all bear unparalleled power.
"You should be from Dali Jianshan. This time Jianshan dispatched many sword masters to kill me. I have written down this debt." Ye Futian uttered an extremely cold voice: "Don't worry, you will not be lonely .¡±
Ye Futian's voice fell, and all the infinite power in his body poured into his arm. At this moment, his right hand burst into unparalleled brilliance, transforming into the halberd of time and space.
"Broken." With a loud shout, he seemed to abandon the defense of his body and gather all his strength in this halberd. Suddenly, the roaring sound shook the world, the whistling sword intent was torn to pieces, and the halberd of time and space broke open. The gap, moving forward a little bit, broke through the momentum of the sword, and stabbed the opponent's palm, and blood flowed out instantly, just like the sword master just now.
An angry roar came out, and a monstrous sword intent erupted in his body, flowing towards Ye Futian, and on the other side, Yu Sheng pressed down fiercely, and another sound came out, and the battle ax also tore his sword apart , chopped off from his other arm, and the blood light and sword intent immediately mixed together, which seemed shocking.
The roaring roar trembled between the heaven and the earth, and both arms were chopped off at the same time. The sword master showed despair. Was he, was he really killed by the sage?
Blood was flying, and both arms were torn to pieces, and then the halberd of time and space and the battle ax of judgment struck the opponent's body together. In an instant, the face of the sword master was ashamed, and the sword intent surrounding him frantically weakened. Wisps of kendo air are still swirling around his body, blood is constantly spitting out from his mouth, his breath is sluggish, but his eyes are still tightly open, as if he is a little restless.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the body of the Sword Master was destroyed and fell.
The two Juggernaut-level powerhouses who came after them were all slaughtered and fell.
Ye Futian's eyes were extremely cold, and his body was covered with blood. He seemed to be fine during the battle, but only he knew the real situation, and so did Yu Sheng.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and immediately the group of people continued to move forward through the air. Not long after, a group of strong men came towards this side. It was a strong man from the Holy Realm guarding Xiahuang City who came here. .
Seeing them appear, Ye Futian, whose breath was very weak at this time, said: "There is a sudden attack from the Lihuang Realm, and I invite all seniors to rush to the direction of Xuanji Mountain for help."
"Okay." They nodded, their figures flickered, and they hurried forward in the direction of Xuanji Mountain.
Ye Futian and the others stopped and did not continue to flee. The powerful people in the holy realm of Xiahuang City arrived, and there was no need for them to escape. If Cao Kong came to kill them, they would not be able to escape.
I don't know what happened to Yaya, Wuchen and the teacher at the moment.
According to his previous guess, Li Yao would not have dared to attack Xia Qingyuan. If Xiao Sheng sent a message, it could only be that Li Yao pretended to attack Xia Qingyuan. I hope Xia Qingyuan would find out and rush to Xuanji Mountain .
Now, only those around her can help Yaya.
"Don't worry, nothing will happen." A gentle voice sounded beside Ye Futian, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and Yaoxi's perfect face appeared in front of him, her eyes were gentle, as if there was a ray of worry, Said: "Young Master Ye, take good care of yourself."
"Thank you fairy." Ye Futian said softly.
"I will keep it a secret for Mr. Ye." Yaoxi said through voice transmission, and Ye Futian nodded slightly. He and Yaoxi have no grievances or enmity, and the relationship is not bad. The other party should not have the need to betray him.
Moreover, Yaoxi is a smart person, and seeing today's battle, she should think of something. If she really wants to leak the secret, she must also consider whether she can bear the consequences.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the battlefield, the Void Sword Formation lay across the sky, swallowing billions of sword lights, Yaya transformed into a sword, merged into the sword formation, borrowed the sword formation, and returned to the peak.
But even so, the giant figure of Lihentian Devil Dao still didn't evade the slightest bit, but attacked violently, standing like a peerless demon king in the sky, with his head above the sky and his feet on the ground, the overbearing attack blasted wildly, and the void sword array shook endlessly, but the other party still sticks to it.
Even, the entire sword array was blasted forward by the berserk attack, and it had already left Xuanji Mountain. Of course, Xuanji Mountain had been razed to the ground at this moment.
"Even though you were once at the peak, it was only once." A voice trembled between the heaven and the earth, and a large palm print blasted down. Suddenly, the crack in the sword array expanded, and then collapsed and shattered, and a figure fell powerlessly. , blood blooming in the mouth.
Cao Kong glanced down, and he was blocked by Yaya for so long. It is rumored that the Void Sword Master was very persistent in the past, but now that his realm has fallen, he desperately intercepted him.
"Cao Kong." A voice came from a distance, and as the voice fell, a palm print was bombarded from the air, covering the sky and the sun, and Cao Kong's body was billowing with magic power, confronting the other party Palm, the void seemed to explode and shatter, Cao Kong stepped back and glanced at the battlefield ahead.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng should have been killed, right?
"Go." Cao Kong yelled loudly, the sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and rolled away towards the distance. Those fighting Lihuang Realm powerhouses broke through the air when they heard the sound, left the battlefield, and began to evacuate.
Since Cao Kong ordered to withdraw, Xia Qingyuan must have arrived. The opponent's lineup is stronger than theirs. If they don't leave, they may not be able to leave.A palm print bombarded from the air, covering the sky and the sun, the magic power billowed on Cao Kong's body, and he met the opponent's palm, the void seemed to explode and shatter, Cao Kong's body stepped back, and his eyes glanced The battlefield ahead.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng should have been killed, right?
"Go." Cao Kong yelled loudly, the sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and rolled away towards the distance. Those fighting Lihuang Realm powerhouses broke through the air when they heard the sound, left the battlefield, and began to evacuate.
Since Cao Kong gave the order to withdraw, Xia Qingyuan must have arrived. The opponent's lineup is stronger than theirs. If they don't leave, they might not be able to leave.
Text Chapter 1082 Unforgivable
One after another voices came to mind from the air one after another, the powerful who fought in the imperial realm withdrew one after another, the holy generals of Tianbu and the holy generals of Doubu stepped forward, chasing after Cao Kong in the direction where Cao Kong left.
The rest of the people continued to walk forward along the direction of the battle, all at extremely fast speeds.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at the battlefields, and Yaya fell to the ground below. Ye Wuchen was bathed in endless sword intent at this time, and said loudly: "Thank you, Sword Master, for borrowing the sword."
As soon as his voice fell, the sword intent directly pierced through the air and headed towards the sky.
This sword was borrowed by the sword master Lihen to help him in the battle between life and death, and now he should return this sword.
Seeing this scene without disturbance, Xia Qingyuan was very grateful to Sword Master Lihen. She also went to Lihentian to ask Swordmaster Lihen about swordsmanship back then, so she knew a little about him.
Ye Wuchen fell to the ground and sat cross-legged, his breath weakened instantly, while Xia Qingyuan and the others continued to move forward.
All the battles of the saints stopped, and all the strong people in the holy land of Kyushu were injured, and the injuries were different, but at this time they were all worried about Ye Futian's situation.
Xia Qingyuan has arrived, and the powerful people from the Imperial Realm have evacuated. As long as Ye Futian is fine, the assassination from the Imperial Realm will be considered a failure.
Xia Qingyuan and the others walked forward all the way, and finally, they saw a group of people coming towards them in the distance, and Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were among the few people in the front.
At this moment, Xia Qingyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and finally nothing happened.
Stepping forward, Xia Qingyuan walked up to Ye Futian. At this time, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were both extremely weak. Her face was extremely cold. The temperature in this space seemed to have suddenly cooled down. She said: " Pass on my order, in the air realm, anyone who leaves the emperor's realm will be killed without mercy."
"Yes." The person next to him took orders.
In this incident, Li Huangjie had already been defeated in the battle of the air realm, but he ordered the powerful saints to attack and kill Ye Futian, and even Li Yao personally came forward as a bait, and even dispatched the pinnacle saint of Nirvana.
This kind of behavior is already extremely bad, how can Xia Qingyuan tolerate it.
Even if Lihuangjie wants to start a war, it is Lihuangjie's provocation first.
Many people's hearts trembled secretly. The Xiahuang Realm and the Lihuang Realm have always been fighting each other, and there are many conflicts. This assassination may intensify the conflict. No one knows how it will evolve in the future.
"I'll go ahead and have a look." Ye Futian said, he hadn't seen anyone else yet, and was worried about the safety of people in Kyushu.
Accompanying him along the way, he finally joined Li Sheng, the village head, Xia Sheng and others. Seeing that everyone was injured, Ye Futian's heart was cold.
Simply put, the target of the powerful Lihuang Realm was him and Yu Sheng, they just wanted to drive everyone back to kill him, and they must have no intention of fighting, so nothing happened, but from the injuries of everyone, it can be seen that the people in Kyushu must all be killed. It is to fight desperately, otherwise they only need to take a step back, ignore the convenience, and leave directly, how can they be injured?
The village head rushed forward all the way, Ye Futian saw his movements and his heart tightened, and he also rushed forward. He saw Ye Wuchen, sitting cross-legged, with a sword around his body, no serious problem.
The Lihen sword master borrowed Ye Wuchen's sword that day, not only borrowing the sword, but also a life.
This life should be regarded as his life.
Perhaps, Sword Master Lihen thought that there would be accidents in the sky, so he did this.
Was this sword lent to Ye Wuchen or Ye Futian?
He didn't know, but no matter who he lent it to, it was enough for him to remember that he owed his life to Lihen Sword Master.
Finally, they came to Yaya's side. At this time, Yaya had passed out. The village chief had arrived and picked her up. The corners of Yaya's mouth and clothes were stained red with blood.
In this assassination, not only Yaya was injured, but many people, even the eldest brother, were seriously injured, bleeding from all seven orifices, and extremely weak.
"Li Yao." Ye Futian clenched his fists tightly, and the debt deepened.
At this time, there were figures coming through the sky in the distance, and the strong men such as the Tianbu sage general and the Doubu sage general returned, and said: "Cao Kong is determined to evacuate, and he can't stay. Several saints who participated in the battle have already left. Kill on the spot."
"Li Yao from the Emperor's Realm is no longer in the Space Realm. He should have directly activated the space formation to leave. Not only that, but the Lihuang City is already an empty city."
Obviously, Li Yao had already made preparations before making the move. No matter whether he could kill Ye Futian or not, he could predict that there would be a big storm in the future, and he would stay in the sky and wait for Xia Qingyuan to deal with him. Naturally, evacuate directly.
"Is the princess okay?" Ye Futian raised his head and asked Xia Qingyuan.
This questionI believe the princess will handle it well. "Ye Futian said, he didn't say his opinion.
"I will." Xia Qingyuan nodded: "Many people have been injured, so go back to Emperor Xia's Realm first?"
Things here can be taken a step back, but many of Ye Futian and the others have been severely injured, and it is no longer suitable to stay in the sky!
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then the group of them got together and headed towards Xiahuang City, preparing to leave.
"Just let him go like this?" Luo Fan's tone was extremely cold, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Xiao Sheng had plotted against Ye Futian and wanted their lives.
The princess is Xiao Sheng's cousin, and the imperial concubine is Xiao Sheng's aunt. Even if the princess really wants to touch Xiao Sheng, it may not be easy to make a decision.
Ye Futian entrusted this matter to Princess Xia Qingyuan. Xia Qingyuan would be very embarrassed, and it would be difficult to really move Xiao Sheng.
"Let it go?" Ye Futian's eyes flashed a cold killing intent: "He must die."
Li Yao wanted to kill him because of the enemy, and Xiao Sheng wanted his life, which is even more unforgivable.
Text Chapter 1083 Collaborating with the enemy?
Xia Qingyuan, Ye Futian and others originally planned to practice in the empty world for a period of time, at least a year, after all, they will be allocated Dao Lingshi after one year.
However, this unexpected incident caused Ye Futian and others to return to Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm in advance by using the space array. Xia Qingyuan naturally stayed in the palace, and the others left separately. , Many people were seriously injured.
But not long after, Xia Qingyuan sent a very powerful holy man who is good at healing to the Xia Palace to heal their injuries, whether it is mental or physical injuries.
Because of the storm that occurred this time, all the top powerhouses in Emperor Xia's Realm also returned, and the news quickly spread to various regions in Emperor Xia's Realm.
The news of the victory of the air realm came back a long time ago. Now, with the return of everyone, many details have also spread. Everyone is a little surprised that it was Ye Futian who helped Emperor Xia seize the air realm with his own power. Victory.
However, this hero was also hated by people from the Lihuang Realm because of this battle in the Sky Realm, and suffered an extremely dangerous assassination.
In this assassination, the Void Sword Master reappeared, and the Lihen Sword Master borrowed the sword, which made more people marvel. What happened in the battle between Ye Futian and Luanchuan in the 33rd heaven of Lihentian?
They thought that Lihen Tianwangchuan was defeated at the beginning, so they did not participate in the battle of the sky, but the sword master borrowed the sword, which is far more meaningful than participating in the battle.
?The skills practiced by Lihen Sword Master have created thirty-three heavy sword intents, and even borrowed one heavy sword intent from Ye Wuchen, giving him insights, and helping him fight every moment of life and death. Is this the attitude towards a personal disciple?
Even though Ye Wuchen may have shown extraordinary talent in swordsmanship in Lihentian, why is the sword master Lihentian here?
No one knows what Lihen Sword Master thinks, but the number one swordsman in Emperor Xia's Realm, his courage is admirable. Many people think that Ye Futian's hitting the 33rd heaven is against Lihentian. Humiliated, but he borrowed the sword Ye Wuchen, this kind of courage is worthy of being the existence of the peak of the holy realm.
Later, more details about the assassination came out. Xia Qingyuan had sent someone to protect Ye Futian at the beginning, but was called away by Xiao Sheng on her own initiative, which caused Ye Futian and the others to be almost killed.
Today, it is said that the princess is already investigating the matter.
Xiao Sheng, is he here to help the princess, or is he simply wanting Ye Futian to die?
The latter shouldn't be. After all, Ye Futian and Xiao Sheng have no grievances or enmities. It can even be said that they have no relationship. Why did Xiao Sheng want Ye Futian to die?
However, those who have been to the top forces in the air world have seen more than others. There are sufficient reasons for Xiao Sheng to want Ye Futian's life.
However, looking at this matter on the bright side, Xiao Sheng also had enough reasons to argue that he was indeed thinking about the princess.
¡¡¡¡
In the main hall of Xiao's mansion in Emperor Xia's Realm, the core figures of Xiao's party are all here.
The person sitting at the top is the old man of the Xiao family, and the other people on the left and right are also the most core people of the Xiao family, his heirs.
And standing below is Xiao Sheng.
At this time, Mr. Xiao's expression was not very good, as if he was in anger. He stared coldly at Xiao Sheng below, and asked, "What did you do? Ask Qing Yuan to order an investigation."
Xia Qingyuan ordered people to investigate the matter of the empty world, and even directly investigated those people around Xiao Sheng's mansion in Xiao's mansion.
He is Xia Qingyuan's grandfather, a member of Xia Qingyuan's mother's family. Everyone in this mansion can be said to be Xia Qingyuan's relatives. Even if Xia Qingyuan is a princess, they must have a deep understanding of Xiao's mansion. Emotional.
However, this time his granddaughter, Xia Qingyuan, who is a princess, sent someone directly into Xiao's mansion to investigate. What does this mean?
When outsiders saw it, they probably thought that the Xiao family and the princess had broken up. It was conceivable that what Xiao Sheng did made Xia Qingyuan so angry that she ordered someone to investigate into the Xiao family regardless of other people's opinions.
Xiao Sheng's face looked a little pale at the moment, and he clenched his fists tightly. He knew that Xia Qingyuan valued Ye Futian, but he still underestimated how much Xia Qingyuan valued him. He actually entered Xiao's investigation for an outsider? Not only his cousin was involved, but Xiao Shi was also involved.
"I have already said what should be said, and Grandpa also knows that the situation was urgent at that time. I was concerned about the safety of the princess, so I went back to transfer people." Xiao Sheng said: "Who is the princess, and who is Ye Futian? , I need to consider Ye Futian's life or death?"
Princess Xia Qingyuan also has half of Xiao's blood flowing in her body.
"That's all?" Mr. Xiao asked coldly.
"Grandson is just doing his own thing"?If the princess blames me for what I did, I have no complaints. "Xiao Sheng replied that he knew from the conversation with Xia Qingyuan that day that Xia Qingyuan valued Ye Futian far more than him.
Ye Futian is alive, so naturally he has nothing to do with him. Instead of this, it is better to fight for a first-line opportunity. The worst consequence is that he has no chance to be by Xia Qingyuan's side. It is no different from Ye Futian's life, so he can also give up. Think again and take another path of practice.
So he did not regret doing so.
"Patriarch, I have something important to report." At this moment, there was a voice from outside.
"Come in." Mr. Xiao said, and suddenly a figure came from outside. After he stepped into the hall, he bowed slightly to Mr. Xiao, and said, "Suddenly there was news from the outside world that Young Master Xiao Sheng and Li Huangjie People who have been in contact."
After his words fell, everyone in the hall was startled and gasped.
Has Xiao Sheng had contact with people from the Imperial Realm?
If this is the case, it is far from being explained by the fact that Princess Gu Nian Anwei transferred the people around Ye Futian away.
Instead, collaborating with the enemy and killing one's own people.
Such a crime is enough to destroy Xiao Sheng forever, and even his Xiao family will be stained.
"I didn't." Xiao Sheng's expression also changed suddenly. He knew that even he couldn't bear the charge.
For a moment, pairs of cold eyes stared at Xiao Sheng, and the eyes of the members of the Xiao family were all stern, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed.
They belong to the Xiao family line, because they belong to the mother family of Emperor Xia, who also gave birth to Xia Qingyuan, the princess who is most favored by Emperor Xia, so they are in full bloom, almost standing at the apex of Emperor Xia's world.
Everything they did was to further their relationship with Emperor Xia, and go further. Of course, they didn't want to seize any rights, but just followed Xia Qingyuan's pace.
If Xiao Sheng were charged with the crime of collaborating with the enemy, not only would Xiao Sheng not be able to afford it, it would even stain the Xiao family line.
From now on, it is impossible for Emperor Xia and Xia Qingyuan to reuse someone from his Xiao family.
"Where did the news come from?" Mr. Xiao asked the visitor.
"I don't know the source, it seems that the news suddenly appeared out of thin air, as if someone spread it on purpose." The other party said.
"Grandpa, someone deliberately framed him." Xiao Sheng's complexion finally changed. If he is accused of collaborating with the enemy, the matter will be much more serious than expected.
Mr. Xiao, who usually appears gentle, has extremely serious eyes at this time, his eyes are like sharp knives, and they seem to have pierced directly into Xiao Sheng's mind.
"Xiao Sheng, everything you do will leave traces. I also understand Qingyuan's temperament. If she wants to do something, she will definitely do it to the end. Don't think it's useful to hide it. If you do something , it¡¯s best to be honest now, maybe there is still a chance, but if you keep concealing it and wait until it is found out, even I can¡¯t control the consequences.¡±
Old Master Xiao's voice pierced Xiao Sheng's eardrums. At this moment, Xiao Sheng felt an extremely heavy pressure, not only from Old Master Xiao, but everyone's breath in the hall fell on him.
At this moment, Xiao Sheng only felt a sense of suffocation.
His face kept changing, as if he was struggling. Finally, he bowed his head and said: "Grandpa, grandson will not dare to cooperate with the enemy no matter what. The blood of my Xiao family is flowing in the princess. How dare I help you?" Li Huangjie to deal with her?"
After he finished speaking, everyone still just stared at him, Xiao Sheng broke out in cold sweat, and continued: "It's just that in the empty world, I met a female practitioner, she told me that Li Yao will deal with the princess, if something happens, Immediately summon the powerful to rescue the princess."
"That's all?" A cold voice came from the hall.
"You can do what she says. How far has your relationship developed?" Mr. Xiao continued. How much did Xiao Sheng say and how much did he hide?
With a puff, Xiao Sheng knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Mr. Xiao and said, "My grandson admits that everything that should have happened happened, but I swear that I have never had any contact with anyone from Lihuangjie, and I have never talked about it." I have betrayed Emperor Xia's Realm."
"Don't tell me you can't guess it." Mr. Xiao's eyes were sharp: "Or, you are taking advantage of the trend and taking the opportunity to get rid of Ye Futian."
Xiao Sheng lowered his head and said: "Everything I have done has never been betrayed, and it is all for the consideration of the family."
"Pa" A crisp sound came out, Mr. Xiao slapped his palm on the armrest of the seat, his face was cold: "These words are useful for you to explain to me, I believe, and the people of Xiao's also believe, but you How are you going to explain to Qing Yuan?"
"Auntie will understand me." Xiao Sheng said with her head buried.
Everyone in Xiao's family stared at Xiao Sheng, feeling extremely angry in their hearts. This matter is simply an asshole.
They all understand that after this incident, if they want to send Xiao Sheng to the palace to practice in the future, they can give up directly. Xia Qingyuan will not appoint him again, nor will he use him again.
"Father, Xiao Sheng is guilty. I will take him to the palace to plead guilty." Father Xiao said to Mr. Xiao.
"You're planning to go to your sister's place." Why doesn't Mr. Xiao understand what he's thinking? Xiao Sheng made a mistake, and news of his collaborating with the enemy came out. It's obvious that someone intends to provoke conflicts. Under such circumstances, if the incident is allowed to worsen , can be serious.
Now, the only one who can help Xiao Sheng is Xiao Huangfei!My mother will understand me. "Xiao Sheng said with his head buried.
Everyone in Xiao's family stared at Xiao Sheng, feeling extremely angry in their hearts. This matter is simply an asshole.
They all understand that after this incident, if they want to send Xiao Sheng to the palace to practice in the future, they can give up directly. Xia Qingyuan will not appoint him again, nor will he use him again.
"Father, Xiao Sheng is guilty. I will take him to the palace to plead guilty." Father Xiao said to Mr. Xiao.
"You're planning to go to your sister's place." Why doesn't Mr. Xiao understand what he's thinking? Xiao Sheng made a mistake, and news of his collaborating with the enemy came out. It's obvious that someone intends to provoke conflicts. Under such circumstances, if the incident is allowed to worsen , can be serious.
Now, the only one who can help Xiao Sheng is Xiao Huangfei.
Text Chapter 1084 The imperial concubine summons
In Caotang Villa, in the back mountain, Ye Futian came here at this time.
In the back mountain, a quiet figure sat cross-legged, closed her eyes and practiced, there was a wind blowing, blowing her long hair, it was Yaya, she had woken up.
Ye Futian walked to Yaya, only to see that Yaya opened her eyes, her breath was still not as stable as before.
"How is it?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's nothing, it's just that the practice in the past few years has been in vain, and we need to start from the first level of the holy path." Yaya said softly, as if she didn't care at all.
In the battle with Cao Kong, her recovered state was not enough to stop Cao Kong who was in the Nirvana state. She had to return to the peak. She also paid a great price for this battle, and her practice in recent years was ruined.
Ye Futian sat beside her and handed her a storage ring.
"What?" Yaya looked at him and asked.
"You practice the power of the avenue of space, here are all fragments of the avenue of space attributes, which should allow you to practice faster." Ye Futian said.
Yaya glanced at him and said, "You can keep it for your own practice."
"Your comprehension is already enough, the difference is only the realm, and it will improve faster when you use it on you." Ye Futian stretched out his hand to pull her hand over, then put the storage ring on her palm and said: "Otherwise In such a situation, can you still count on me?"
Yaya looked up at him, and saw Ye Futian smile, put her hands together, and said softly: "Cultivate well, and I will rely on you to protect me from now on."
Having said that, he got up and left here. When he turned around, his eyes instantly turned cold. There was news from the outside world that Xiao Sheng had colluded with Lihuangjie. If so, he deserved to die even more.
Even though he blocked Xiao Sheng's way, he did his best for the battle of the air realm after all, and won the battle of the air realm for Emperor Xia. If Xiao Sheng wanted to kick him as a roadblock, he could do it squarely against himself and kill people with a knife. Even colluded with Li Huangjie.
Xiao Sheng shouldn't be killed, who should be killed?
Of course, this incident seems a bit strange. If Xiao Sheng really surrendered to the enemy and was involved in Li Huangjie, why did such news suddenly come out? Given Xiao's status in Xia Huangjie, there are not many people in Xia Huangjie. The forces dare to spread such news at will, otherwise the Xiao family will find out, how can they let it go.
Unless, Li Yao did it on purpose?
So what is the purpose of leaving Yao?
Did he intentionally stir up conflicts between himself and Xiao Sheng, so as to offend Xiao's lineage who stood at the top of Emperor Xia's Realm?
The Xiao family is a relative of the emperor.
If he attacks Xiao Sheng himself, then it can only be said that Li Yao's goal has been achieved, and he still has to do so.
This move can be said to be extremely vicious and insidious.
But even if he knew, could he let Xiao Sheng go?
But now, let's wait for the news. After all, Xiao Sheng's identity is there, and Xia Qingyuan is investigating this matter. Naturally, he will no longer act impulsively and act on his behalf. That would also embarrass Xia Qingyuan.
"Huh" Ye Futian breathed out a turbid breath, only feeling a little depressed. He felt that although Xiao Sheng was guilty, it was very hopeless for Xia Qingyuan to kill him, and it could even be said to be almost impossible.
After all, that was Grandpa Xia Qingyuan's grandson, uncle's son, and her mother Xiao Huangfei's nephew.
These identities are implicated, and there are layers of blood ties. Even if Xia Qingyuan is a princess, she is still constrained. Punishment is possible, but if it is said to kill, it is difficult!
After Ye Futian left here, he went to see how Dao Sheng and the others were recovering.
¡¡¡¡
While Ye Futian was thinking about this, Xiao Sheng's father, Xiao Qianhe, had already brought Xiao Sheng into the palace to visit Concubine Xiao, who was also Xiao Qianhe's own sister.
After entering the palace, Xiao Qianhe asked Xiao Sheng to explain everything honestly. He naturally understood that this kind of matter cannot be concealed. Although Concubine Xiao is his own sister, she is also a concubine. Deceived, the consequences will only be more serious, frank confession, pleading guilty, my aunt will never execute her own nephew for this matter.
Looking at this matter carefully, although Xiao Sheng is a bit confused, fortunately, he can be said to be just being used, and has no real contact with Li Yao. It can only be said that he wanted to kill Ye Futian under the influence of Li Yao. But it failed after all, and Ye Futian and the others had nothing to do in the end.
?But the defeat was like this, when Xiao Qianhe left the palace, his face was still very cold, while Xiao Sheng bowed his head in silence, knowing that his future might be over.
At this time, in the palace, Xia Qingyuan came to Concubine Xiao's bedroom. She looked at her mother and asked, "Has uncle been here?"
Obviously, she already knew XiaoFor this matter, it was only natural for Mrs. Xiao to ask Concubine Xiao.
Since Concubine Xiao summoned him, it was obvious that it was for this matter.
However, Concubine Xiao personally summoned him, which is considered to be quite important to him, otherwise, as a princess's servant, what would he dare to do if Concubine Xiao ordered it together? What can he do?
On the villa, many people came to Ye Futian, even the sword master who had not yet recovered, he looked at Ye Futian and said: "Futian, the imperial concubine summoned, don't offend easily, Xiao Sheng, I know you It's impossible to let go, but we can talk about it later, don't have any unpleasantness with the imperial concubine."
The Saber Saint is naturally good for Ye Futian, Emperor Xia and the Princess are good to Ye Futian, if Ye Futian and Concubine Xiao have friction, it will obviously be very bad for Ye Futian.
"Eldest brother, don't worry, I will have my own measure." Ye Futian sighed in his heart, the elder brother was seriously injured because of Xiao Sheng, but he still advised him to bear it!
ps: Seeing that readers often attack each other in the book review area, everyone should read the book quietly, just for leisure, there is no need to do this, and now I owe 4 chapters.
Text Chapter 1085 Reward and Punishment
Xia Huanggong, when Ye Futian arrived, there were maids waiting outside, leading the way.
However, Ye Futian did not take Ye Futian to Concubine Xiao's bedroom, but the place where Xia Qingyuan lived.
On the stone bridge, Ye Futian saw Xia Qingyuan standing there, and on the opposite side of the pavilion by the lake, there was a graceful and luxurious figure standing there quietly, with his back facing Ye Futian's direction, stretching out his slender hand , Swaying towards the lake, it seems to be feeding the goldfish in the lake.
"Princess." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands at Xia Qingyuan and called out.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him and said softly: "My mother and concubine want to see you, so come with me."
Speaking of walking towards the other end of the stone bridge, Ye Futian raised his footsteps and followed her, and stopped in front of the pavilion by the lake. The fairy mist here is misty, and the lakeside is like a fairy pond. Although the figure standing in front of the lakeside It's just a back view, but it still gives people a noble and holy meaning.
She turned around slowly, revealing the unparalleled face of Emperor Xia, which made people dare not look directly at her.
However, at this time, Concubine Xiao had a gentle smile on her face, which did not appear to be unattainable, but that temperament was already branded in her bones and could not be concealed. Standing in front of her was enough to make Xia The vast majority of people in the imperial world felt a little pressure.
"Ye Futian sees the imperial concubine." Ye Futian bowed and saluted.
"There's no need to be formal." Concubine Xiao said softly, "I heard Qing Yuan talk about the Battle of the Space Realm, she praised you very much, and she helped Emperor Xia win the battle of the Space Realm once every ten years with her own efforts. The victory, and the casualties can be regarded as relatively small in the previous victories in the air space battle, and it is commendable to win at the smallest cost."
"This is what subordinates should do." Ye Futian bowed his head.
"That must be able to do it." Concubine Xiao smiled and said: "Every time in the battle of the empty realm, there are many practitioners in the Xiahuang Realm who want to make contributions, but how many people can be like you, even if This time Qingyuan participated in the battle, but there is still no certainty of victory in the battle of the air realm. After all, the opponent is also an emperor-level force. Since you can do this, it means that you are the most outstanding in this battle of the air realm. that person."
"I am ashamed to be praised by the imperial concubine." Ye Futian said.
"Excessive modesty is rude, you deserve it." Xiao Huangfei said: "Also, I have already said that there is no need to be polite. What are you keeping your head down all the time? Do you despise me?"
Ye Futian sighed in his heart. Concubine Xiao never mentioned anything about Xiao Sheng. She just praised him all the time, and even chatted with him in a joking tone. After all, as the number one beauty in Emperor Xia's world, who would dare to despise Concubine Xiao?
Such a concubine is even more difficult to deal with.
Raising his head, Ye Futian looked at the alluring face and said, "I dare not."
Concubine Xiao stared at Ye Futian, and said: "When you were in the Xiao family, you were not stage-frightened at all, and you were unscrupulous. Later, you entered the Lihentian, hit the thirty-third heaven, and defeated Lihen in front of the Lihen sword master. Wang Chuan, the you at this moment don't seem to be the same as before, so cautious, do you have a prejudice against me?"
"The imperial concubine has a noble status and dare not be disrespectful." Ye Futian said.
Concubine Xiao glared at Ye Futian and said, "But why did I hear that you are not polite to my daughter at all?"
Ye Futian has black lines on his face, this
He glanced at Xia Qingyuan beside him, only to see Xia Qingyuan just standing there quietly, expressionless.
"Forget it, you cherish your words like gold, and you are more noble than this palace." Concubine Xiao said lightly: "But Qingyuan has a lot of trust in you, and His Majesty's canonization of you must also hope that you can become Qingyuan's help in the future, Lihen Thirty-three heavens, even though Sword Master Lihen is borrowing the sword Ye Wuchen, it's not that he intends to protect you."
"There are so many people who value you, and you will not let them down in the future. Although Qing Yuan has already granted you a title in the Battle of the Sky Realm, it is not yet comprehensive. I heard that Qing Yuan once promised to let Shenxiaogu be the leader of Kyushu." I will personally issue a decree to Shenxiaogu, and they will not dare to neglect. In addition, I also heard that you have gone to Xuanji Mountain to trade the method of cultivation, so don¡¯t worry about it, Qingyuan has already granted you freedom When entering and exiting the Xiahuang Palace, the palace will allow you to enter the Lotus Golden Hall of the Xiahuang Palace. Except for the ninth floor, you can enter other places. In addition, you can choose ten exercises from them, copy them out, and pass them on to the holy way where you are. The confidant of the palace."
Concubine Xiao looked at Ye Futian and said: "In this way, you don't have to go to other places to trade cultivation techniques and the like, and your friends can also have powerful enough cultivation techniques to support them to continue moving forward. After all In this battle of the air realm, they took down Lihuang City and the imperial flag of Lihuang Realm, which is considered a reward for meritorious service."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at her mother when she heard Xiao Huangfei's words, and a strange color flashed in her clear eyes.
Lotus of the Summer PalaceThe Golden Palace can be said to be one of the most precious places in the entire Emperor Xia Realm, comparable to any relic and treasure place, and many people even think that one or two words can be removed.
Even for her, from the time she stepped into the practice, apart from her father's teachings, most of the time she was looking for enlightenment in the Golden Lotus Temple.
In the Xiahuang Palace, there are some extremely powerful holy realms. They are not the direct line of the father, but they are willing to enter the Xiahuang Palace to serve the father. Some of them are also for the lotus golden palace.
Even with her princess status, she is not qualified to reward others to practice in the Golden Lotus Temple.
There are only three people who have this qualification, and they still need the nod of the father.
It is conceivable that the rewards this time are heavy.
It would be okay if Ye Futian was awarded only one person, but her mother said that Ye Futian can copy the lotus golden palace exercises and let his confidantes practice, which means that they can be passed on to those who practice in the Taoist palace in the barren state. Said to be extremely rare.
In this way, the father also nodded in agreement.
Concubine Xiao, I have already asked Emperor Xia for instructions.
Ye Futian naturally also understands the weight of concubine Xiao's reward for him. He can freely enter and leave the Lotus Golden Palace, which means that except for the highest level, he can directly use any practice method to practice, and he can pass on the knowledge of the barren state Taoist palace. People's ten methods of practice are equivalent to giving them a sacred place for inheritance in the barren state.
Such a reward is not trivial.
"Thank you, imperial concubine." Ye Futian leaned forward and said, "This subordinate is also a person who practices in the Holy Palace, thank you for giving up the reward."
Ye Futian secretly sighed in his heart, is this Xiao Huangfei's compensation for the people in their Taoist Palace?
In this battle, many people in the Taoist Palace were injured, and Concubine Xiao must have known about it.
"Okay, you step back." Concubine Xiao said again.
"Yes." Ye Futian cupped his hands, then turned and left.
Xia Qingyuan stepped forward, wanting to chat with Ye Futian, but she heard Concubine Xiao shout: "Qingyuan."
Xia Qingyuan stopped and looked at Concubine Xiao, only to hear Concubine Xiao say: "Come and chat with me."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian who was leaving, then nodded slightly, walked to Concubine Xiao, and said, "Does mother have any orders?"
"Do you have any prejudice against my actions?" Concubine Xiao said.
Xia Qingyuan naturally understood her mother's intentions in doing this. She never mentioned Xiao Sheng from the beginning to the end, let alone interceded for Xiao Sheng. She just rewarded Ye Futian, but Ye Futian is a smart person, so how could he not understand.
"Ye Futian is now practicing in the Upper Realm. Some of his confidants back then were not weak in talent. If you practice with him, you must be able to see a wider world. For them, what are they most lacking?" Xiao Huang The concubine said to Xia Qingyuan: "Xiao Sheng's life is easy, but for people in the barren state, isn't practice more important? Can Xiao Sheng's life be compared to these in the barren state?"
Xia Qingyuan also had to admit that Xiao Sheng's life was indeed not worth the reward her mother gave Ye Futian and the others.
If anyone chooses, they will choose these cultivation resources.
"Of course, I did this only because your father and you valued Ye Futian, and I just followed the trend. Otherwise, Xiao Sheng's life would not be worth it at all, and your father would not allow me to do this." Xiao Huang Concubine: "But he is your uncle's blood after all, it doesn't matter to other people, but it is different to your uncle."
"Qingyuan, let's stop this matter. I have told your uncle before that Xiao Sheng will not be allowed to set foot in the palace in the future, and the heirs of the Xiao family will not have him again." Concubine Xiao continued road.
Xia Qingyuan looked at her mother, and then nodded lightly. She had nothing to say when her mother did this.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian left the Xia Palace, news soon spread from the palace that Concubine Xiao, allowed Ye Futian to freely enter and leave the Lotus Golden Palace of the Xia Palace, the top practice holy place in the Xia Palace.
In addition, Huang Fei personally decreed that Shenxiao Valley would refine holy artifacts for the people of Kyushu.
Not only that, Ye Futian can take ten exercises from the Lotus Golden Palace and pass them on to those in the Taoist Palace.
In addition to this, there is also punishment for Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng was bewitched by people in the air world, and sent orders privately to dispatch people, which caused Ye Futian and others to be attacked. From then on, the Xiao family and Xiao Sheng were not allowed to set foot in the imperial palace, and Shenxiao Valley was a refining resource for people from Kyushu. , all from Xiao's generation.
Two pieces of news came out from the Xiahuang Palace. Many people were amazed at the method of Concubine Xiao. The number one beauty in Xiahuang's world, this was in the form of a reward, leaving Ye Futian speechless.
At the same time, everyone understands that Xiao Sheng's future is probably over. There is this taint, and the palace personally ordered him not to enter the palace for half a step. Unless his own talent is against the sky, he rises against the trend without borrowing Xiao's cultivation resources.
However, even if he has outstanding talent, how can he compare to Ye Futian? This has been proven in the air realm, not to mention, Ye Futian is now highly valued by Emperor Xia and the princess, and the general trend is on him, what can Xiao Sheng use to compete with him?
There were rumors before that when Xiao Qianhe and Xiao Sheng left the palace, Xiao Sheng's face was gloomy. Now everyone understands that this rumor may be true. After he came out of the palace, Xiao Sheng already knew his ending. It seemed nothing, but it cut off his future!??, and the palace personally ordered him not to enter the palace for half a step. From now on, the focus of Xiao's cultivation will no longer be Xiao Sheng, unless his own talent is against the sky, and he will rise against the trend without borrowing Xiao's cultivation resources. .
However, even if he has outstanding talent, how can he compare to Ye Futian? This has been proven in the air realm, not to mention, Ye Futian is now highly valued by Emperor Xia and the princess, and the general trend is on him, what can Xiao Sheng use to compete with him?
There were rumors before that when Xiao Qianhe and Xiao Sheng left the palace, Xiao Sheng's face was gloomy. Now everyone understands that the rumor is probably true. After he came out of the palace, Xiao Sheng already knew his ending. It seems nothing, but it cut off his future.
Chapter 1086 Sword Intent
Ye Futian returned to the thatched cottage and informed everyone of the concubine's summoning.
Everyone in Kyushu sighed that Concubine Xiao was indeed powerful. If she ordered Ye Futian not to touch Xiao Sheng, she would definitely not be able to shake Ye Futian at all.
But now, Concubine Xiao used gentle means to award Ye Futian's killing intent without mentioning anything about Xiao Sheng.
Even if you want to kill, it's not easy to kill.
Concubine Xiao gave him enough face, and also rewarded people from Kyushu to compensate them. In fact, she was exchanging Xiao Sheng's life. What can Ye Futian do?
What he can rely on is only Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan. Even if he wants to do something, he needs Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan to stand behind him.
But what is the identity of Concubine Xiao? Xia Huang's beloved, Xia Qingyuan's biological mother.
"Senior brother, what do you think?" Ye Futian asked the senior and third senior brothers.
"The imperial concubine's summoning this time is already sincere enough. If you refuse to move Xiao Sheng, it would be a bit ignorant. Moreover, you offended the imperial concubine Xiao because of Xiao Sheng's life. If it continues to develop, I don't know whether to let it Emperor Xia and the princess have opinions on you." The sword sage said to Ye Futian: "Xiao Sheng's life is not worth it, let it go for now."
"The one who spread the news before, I'm afraid that Li Huangjie did it on purpose, and deliberately provoked you to kill Xiao Sheng, so as to stand on the opposite side with Xiao's lineage and Xiao Huangfei, which is extremely unfavorable to you. " Gu Dongliu also said: "The war in the sky, what Xiao Sheng did deserves to die, but since he was jealous of you before and had the desire to kill, now, his future is ruined, as long as you live better, The more he will hate, don't be in a hurry."
"In the Lotus Golden Palace of the Imperial Palace, if you choose carefully, any exercise is worth far more than Xiao Sheng's life. Why do you refuse?" A voice came, and Ye Futian looked at the woman who was coming, and shouted: "Yeah!" Ah."
What Xiao Sheng did this time, not only affected him, so he couldn't make the decision alone, but now, it seems that everyone disagrees with him moving Xiao Sheng.
Even Yaya sees it that way.
Of course he understood that wanting Xiao Sheng to die was out of passion, but if he considered the pros and cons, no matter how he looked at it, Xiao Sheng was not worth it.
"In the Lotus Golden Palace, there is a kendo technique called the Taixuan Sword Sutra. This kendo technique is suitable for any sword practice, and it is similar to the practice method of Lihen Sword Master. You can copy it out and use it as a ten One of the first exercises, in the future, it can be passed down to the most holy palace of swordsmanship." Yaya said to Ye Futian again.
"Okay." Since Yaya said so, he naturally has no objection.
What's more, there are quite a few sword masters in the Taoist Palace, just say that the people around him, Yaya, Lisheng, Village Chief, Qin Zhuang, Wuchen, Xu Shang, Xu Que, Sword Demon, Zui Qianchou and others, All are practitioners of swordsmanship.
Their Taoist palace really lacks a powerful swordsmanship technique.
"Do you need other exercises?" Ye Futian asked Yaya.
"If you have the Huang Ting Fist on the eighth floor, you can take it. I don't know about the rest. You can come in and out as you like, and you can read all the methods of cultivation. You can judge the pros and cons. You can choose by yourself." Yaya said .
Ye Futian nodded slightly. It is not so easy to choose the ten inheritance methods. First of all, he has to take into account the practice methods of everyone around him.
The group of people around him now are all born and died with him, laying down the foundation of the Dao Palace. If he wants to pick the Dao Palace to inherit the exercises, it is natural to take care of them first.
The Taixuan Sword Manual can take care of several sword cultivators, but the rest of the skills need to be carefully selected by him.
"On Xuanji Mountain, the exercises I traded for Luo Fan are good, and they suit me quite well. You don't need to find another practice method for me." Seeing Ye Futian looking at everyone, You Chi took the lead and said, there are only ten exercises. All of them are precious.
"Futian, you don't have to deliberately choose for everyone, just choose the strongest one." Dou Zhan also said, all willing to put aside their own interests first, and consider for the Dao Palace.
"If there is an obvious gap, I will choose the strongest exercise. If there is a practice method suitable for everyone, and it is powerful, why not take it?" Ye Futian said: "Don't worry, I will have a sense of proportion."
"Yes." Everyone nodded upon hearing Ye Futian's words.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Ye Futian came to the Xia Palace again.
After Xia Qingyuan learned of his arrival, she followed him and walked towards the depths of the Xia Palace.
The Xiahuang Palace is very large, with misty fairy palaces and ancient palaces standing tall. Ye Futian has only been to Xia Qingyuan's Princess Mansion when he came here.
At this time, he came to a place with a series of steps in front of him, and the sky above was misty, likebsp;Taixuan Jianjing refines the heart of the sword and cultivates the sword intent. He infiltrates his spiritual power into the jade slips of the Taixuan Jianjing. In an instant, his mind seems to be in another space.
Between heaven and earth, all are swords.
The sword of the Dao hangs down and merges into the will. The sword and the Dao are combined to create different sword intents of the Dao.
In the empty space, above the sky, a peerless figure stood proudly. He waved his palm, and suddenly a sword appeared. Each sword was a kind of swordsmanship. When the sword came out, the world was shocked.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt a sense of sword intent all over his body. In the soul of life, the ancient trees of the world swayed and made rustling sounds, and there were faint wisps of sword intent emerging from scratch. Two begets three. .
Until, the sword intent enveloped the Palace of Fate!
ps: I originally planned to make up the update today, but my head has been dizzy, especially after squatting down for a while, I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s too empty.
Chapter 1087 Self-Destructing the Soul of the Piano
On the eighth floor of the Golden Lotus Temple, Xia Qingyuan came to the place where Ye Futian was, staring at Ye Futian's figure.
At this time, she saw Ye Futian surrounded by sword intent, gradually condensing into a sword, and a strange look appeared in her beautiful eyes.
It seems that what the emperor said is true, Ye Futian's life experience may be extraordinary.
After a long time, in Ye Fu's Destiny Palace, a sword swirled around the world's ancient trees, and the sword intent fell down, giving birth to the sword soul.
The ancient tree of the world and the concept of great freedom once again gave birth to the soul of life. Of course, the premise is that it needs a strong enough reference to make it feel.
Eyes opened, a ray of sword intent flashed in Ye Futian's eyes, he turned around, and saw Xia Qingyuan standing there.
"The Taixuan Sword Sutra is mysterious and unpredictable, and my Jiejian Dao also contains my understanding of the Taixuan Sword Sutra." Xia Qingyuan said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded, this is the exercise that Yaya called for, he copied it out naturally, and after comprehending the Taixuan Sword Sutra for a while, he continued to walk in the Lotus Golden Palace.
After a while, he came to a remote corner and looked through the practice method here.
"The exercises here require specific abilities and even life souls to practice. They are not suitable for everyone. It is best not to inherit the exercises as the most holy palace in Huangzhou, but you can understand them yourself." Xia Qingyuan faced him. road.
The Taixuan Sword Sutra is not a method of kendo practice, but more like a general outline of kendo, suitable for all sword cultivators. Xuanyuanbu and Huangting Quanyi are suitable for practitioners with multi-attribute abilities, and integrate Taoism into it.
The methods of practice in the Lotus Golden Temple are all saint-level, compatible with the Dao, and many exercises can be integrated into different Dao intentions, bursting out super powerful.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and continued to look at the exercises here.
After a while, he was attracted by a practice.
"The art of a thousand illusions." Ye Futian looked at this art, and just by its name, he could vaguely guess that this art is a method of illusion practice.
After looking through it, it is indeed as Ye Futian guessed that the Art of Thousand Illusions is an illusion technique.
However, he has the miraculous use of transforming reality, changing the world, changing the appearance and temperament.
This technique is a technique that can only be practiced by spiritual practitioners, and the person who created this technique has a unique life soul, a thousand-changing arc.
The Thousand-Bian Arc is a kind of strange beast. It possesses wonderful innate supernatural powers and the ability to change thousands of times.
There used to be a thousand-change arc that transformed into a stunning woman, with the ability to confuse all living beings.
Ye Futian infiltrated his spiritual power into the jade slips next to the scroll, and immediately felt a great power, and even, a pair of extremely strange eyes appeared in his pupils, and those eyes instantly made people fall into it and couldn't extricate themselves .
?In the spiritual world, there is a thousand-change fox whose magical pupils seem to be able to completely plunge him into the world of illusion.
"Boom." Ye Futian's mental will trembled violently, and he broke free from the pupils of those eyes. His spiritual will was separated from the world in the jade slip, but it seemed that those eyes were still imprinted in his mind. , he had a faint feeling that his mental power was being controlled.
The pupil of the storm inherited by Emperor Ye Qing allows him to control monsters, and this thousand-change fox, its spiritual will can have the wonderful ability to control people. The difference is that the pupil of the storm can plant a spiritual imprint and control it forever. This thousand-change fox may need to look at its spiritual will to take effect, but even so, it is still extremely terrifying.
Looking at the exercises in front of him, Ye Futian's eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.
After a long time, he moved away and continued to refer to other exercises.
After some people passed, he walked out of the Golden Palace of Lotus Flowers after he finished choosing ten exercises, left Xiahuang Palace, and then returned to the thatched cottage, brought the exercises back, and let everyone choose to practice. At the same time, let the teacher fight and You Chi They brought the exercises back to Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace.
Among these ten exercises, there is also an extremely powerful ten-direction seal technique, but Concubine Xiao's order is that the exercises he chooses can only be passed on to the most holy palace in the barren state, so Ye Futian and Yue The saint suggested that Yuesheng should select one of the best disciples from the family to practice in the Taoist palace, so that he could practice this technique, and Yuesheng naturally agreed.
What is the difference between cultivating in Yuezhi and practicing in Taoist Palace?
Moreover, with Ye Futian's current status in the upper world, Emperor Xia and the princess value it very much. Even if Concubine Xiao wants to save her nephew, it is all in the form of rewards. From this, Ye Futian's future can be predicted. How could he refuse? The disciples of the family enter the Taoist palace to practice?
He is very clear that Ye Futian chose a sealing technique, in fact, to return him to Yuezhi to participate in the holy war.A favor.
He was wondering if he himself would join the Dao Palace?
In this way, you can also practice this powerful holy law.
After making some arrangements, Dou Zhan, You Chi and others returned to the lower realm to practice in the Holy Dao Palace.
Ye Futian came to the Xia Palace again, and he went directly to the Princess Mansion to find Xia Qingyuan.
"Princess, do me a favor." Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan.
"What's the matter?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian, and he even took the initiative to ask her for help.
"I want to do one thing, and I may need the cooperation of the princess in the future." Ye Futian said.
Seeing that Ye Futian was serious, Xia Qingyuan couldn't help being serious, and asked, "Tell me."
After Ye Futian said what he wanted to do, Xia Qingyuan's face suddenly changed, and she said, "Are you crazy?"
"The princess should know that I practice many abilities, and in the Golden Lotus Temple, I happened to see that exercise. I think it is feasible." Ye Futian said.
"That's just what you think, what if something happens?" Xia Qingyuan stared at Ye Futian with a cold expression, what was this bastard thinking.
Even if you want revenge, there is no need to do so.
Could it be that we can't wait.
"My cultivation base has reached the peak of the sage, and I have even realized a ray of Daowei, and I am not far from the holy place. I have also learned something from practicing in the Golden Lotus Temple these days, but if I need to step on the holy way, I still need to experience More, temper the state of mind, make the state of mind stable, and improve the state at the same time."
Ye Futian's eyes were firm, and he said: "This is undoubtedly a very perfect experience."
"It's still too dangerous." Xia Qingyuan said.
"So I need the princess to help." Ye Futian said.
"I disagree." Xia Qingyuan looked at him coldly, her tone unquestionable.
Ye Futian frowned. Without Xia Qingyuan's cooperation, it would be very difficult to accomplish this matter. Moreover, he needs a lot of information.
"The princess is concerned about me?" Ye Futian stared at Xia Qingyuan and said suddenly.
Xia Qingyuan was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes stared at him coldly.
"You are my bodyguard now, so dead, so worthless." Xia Qingyuan said coldly.
"How can practitioners seek good luck and avoid misfortune? In the battle of the sky, the princess also entered the sky to take risks in person?" Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan, "What I want to do is not the same as the one I want to do." It¡¯s not that dangerous, and she¡¯s serving His Majesty, yet the princess rejects my proposal so resolutely, what¡¯s the reason?¡±
Xia Qingyuan stared at Ye Futian, still silent.
"How many people were involved in the battle of the sky. The princess entered the battlefield in person and never wavered, but now she is worried about my safety. Does the princess have thoughts about me?" Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan provocatively, and touched After so long, he naturally knew what kind of character Xia Qingyuan had, and also knew how to deal with her.
With Xia Qingyuan's pride, how could she stand up to his provocation.
Sure enough, Xia Qingyuan stared at him with cold eyes and said, "Since you want to die, I will help you. As for other things, don't think too much."
Ye Futian smiled lightly when he heard Xia Qingyuan's words, and said, "Thank you, Princess, for your success."
Having said that, I saw the light shining on his body, the soul of the piano floating out, suspended in the air, Xia Qingyuan didn't understand what it meant, looked at Ye Futian, and only heard the other party say: "Princess, please destroy it."
Xia Qingyuan's face changed again, is this bastard really crazy?
Let her help destroy the soul of life?
Although she knew that Ye Futian had the experience of having his soul destroyed, why did she destroy his soul?
"The princess can't do it?" Ye Futian said again: "If the princess wants me to live, the piano soul must be destroyed."
When Xia Qingyuan heard his words, there was a terrifying robbery sword intent appearing on her body, and the sword energy surrounded her body. Her eyes pierced Ye Futian's pupils like a sharp sword. When she stepped on her footsteps, the robbery light shone, and it immediately turned into thousands of benefits. The sword roared out towards Ye Futian's piano soul.
Accompanied by one after another roaring sounds, the strings of the piano were broken and the soul of the piano was broken.
Ye Futian snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, Xia Qingyuan restrained her sword intent, looked at him coldly and said, "Are you satisfied with this?"
After finishing speaking, she flicked her sleeves and turned around to leave, leaving Ye Futian here alone, her arms hidden in her sleeves were trembling slightly.
This bastard.
"Thank you, princess, for your success." Ye Futian looked up at Xia Qingyuan's leaving back and said, a wry smile flashed in his eyes, how could he be willing to destroy the piano soul that had accompanied him for many years.
Especially the soul of the piano is of great significance to him. Teacher Hua Fengliu, Xie Yu, Shigong, all of these are related to the piano.
Today, the soul of the piano is broken.
But then, Ye Futian's eyes flashed a very firm meaning, even if the soul of the piano is broken, he will not regret it.
What he wants to do is to cut off the soul of the piano and replace it with other souls.
Ye Futian bent his knees, then sat on the ground, and recovered from his injuries in the Princess Mansion.
ps: Now it is impossible to update immediately after posting, and there will be a delay. Yesterday¡¯s chapter was sent out at 11:00 a.m., and I said it on the official account after Wuhen posted it, but many places can¡¯t get it out, and the delay time is not Same!?, Master, all of this is related to Qin.
Today, the soul of the piano is broken.
But then, Ye Futian's eyes flashed a very firm meaning, even if the soul of the piano is broken, he will not regret it.
What he wants to do is to cut off the soul of the piano and replace it with other souls.
Ye Futian bent his knees, then sat on the ground, and recovered from his injuries in the Princess Mansion.
ps: Now it is impossible to update immediately after posting, and there will be a delay. Yesterday¡¯s chapter was sent out at 11:00 a.m., and I said it on the official account after Wuhen posted it, but many places can¡¯t get it out, and the delay time is not the same
Chapter 1088 Pure 'Sword Cultivator'
After Ye Futian recovered from his injuries, he continued to practice in the Lotus Golden Palace, and he never stepped out of the Lotus Golden Palace for many days.
?As time passed day by day, the 10,211 years of the Chinese calendar gradually came to an end.
On this day, Ye Futian finally walked out of the Lotus Golden Palace and came to the Princess Mansion.
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian. These days, she has never set foot in the Lotus Golden Palace. She has not seen Ye Futian since destroying Ye Futian's piano soul.
Now, after many days, when she saw Ye Futian again, she found that Ye Futian's whole temperament had changed.
In the past, Ye Futian had an outstanding temperament, and his handsome face revealed a free and unrestrained meaning, and he could also feel the gentleness from him, which was the temperament brought to him by playing the piano for a long time.
However, today's Ye Futian can be described as handsome. If it is just a comparison of his handsome face, Ye Futian is even more outstanding than before. However, today's handsome is somewhat strange. There seemed to be a charm in his eyes, looking at those eyes, it seemed that he was about to fall into them.
At this moment, Xia Qingyuan only felt that Ye Futian's eyes were getting more and more seductive. At this moment, it seemed that only those eyes were in her mind, and she seemed to be falling into it.
"What are you doing?" Xia Qingyuan reacted, a gleam of coldness flashed across her body, she looked away, and did not continue to look into his eyes.
"Just want to try, don't blame the princess." Ye Futian said, his expression returned to normal, but even so, it was still extremely beautiful.
At this moment, Ye Futian's aura was changing, even his face was changing a little bit, his white hair turned black.
Soon, Ye Futian seemed to have changed completely. Although he was still handsome, his appearance and temperament were completely different from before.
"It seems that you have already mastered the technique of a thousand illusions." Xia Qingyuan stared at Ye Futian, and had to say that if she hadn't seen Ye Futian's changes with her own eyes, she would not have recognized Ye Futian at all.
For a practitioner, a person's appearance changes, but his aura cannot be changed. A person with a strong cultivation base can still be recognized at a glance.
But Ye Futian not only changed his appearance, but also his aura, and even his whole temperament, are completely different from before. This is a change from beginning to end.
"Princess, can your majesty have the courage to take a look?" Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan stared at him, understanding what he meant.
"You wait here." After Xia Qingyuan said that, she left here directly. After a while, Xia Qingyuan came back here again and said, "You can rest assured."
"Thank you, princess." Ye Futian nodded. Since Xia Qingyuan said that, it means that Emperor Xia has already seen it.
Although the Art of Thousand Illusions is miraculous, he still has concerns, worrying that someone with a strong cultivation base will be able to see through his disguise, but now, he can let go of this concern.
"I've disturbed the princess these days." Ye Futian said: "I'll go back and prepare first, and then I'll ask the princess for help. If I'm not around in the future, I will let my mount and the princess communicate with each other, and the princess can always know about me. trend."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at him coldly, only to see Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, then returned to his original appearance, restrained his breath, and walked away from here.
After Ye Futian left, a figure appeared beside Xia Qingyuan, and said with a low laugh: "This kid is interesting."
"Father likes to peek so much?" Xia Qingyuan stared at the figure that appeared.
"This world belongs to your father, can you use the word peek?" Xia Huang said with a smile, Xia Qingyuan was a little speechless, but could not refute.
"You don't really like this kid, do you?" Emperor Xia said.
Xia Qingyuan stared at him, and said: "No one will fall in love with him."
"That's right, this kid is so hated that my father wants to beat him up." Emperor Xia nodded with a smile: "Since he wants to go out to practice by himself, then let him go. You don't need to communicate with him. It's also quieter outside, and I won't bother you in the future."
"" Xia Qingyuan looked at her father in astonishment.
"What are you doing looking at Emperor Father like this?" Emperor Xia laughed.
"Although he is disgusting, he has outstanding talent. There may be unexpected gains in this trip. Father, let the shadow guards take care of him in secret." Xia Qingyuan said to Xia Huang.
"Since he wants to seek his own death, why should he accept him and let him fend for himself." Xia Huang said.
Xia Qingyuan stared at Emperor Xia, and then said, "Follow your father."
With that said, he turned and left.
"Someone is insincere." Emperor Xia looked at Xia Qingyuan??
"Even if you can change the world, you have to kill Li Yao to go to Lihuang Realm. Even if you can kill him, how can you leave alive?" Yaya asked.
"Who said I was going to kill Li Yao?" Ye Futian smiled and said, "I just went to practice in the Lihuang Realm, how could I be so stupid as to kill Li Yao, don't worry."
Yaya's eyes are full of disbelief, going to Lihuang Realm to practice?
What kind of excuse is this?
There are three thousand realms of the great avenue, where can't you practice, there are places that are stronger than the emperor's realm, and there are many places, why do you want to practice away from the emperor's realm?
But Ye Futian said so, he should also know how to measure.
"If you are in danger, remember to tell me." Yaya stared at him for a long time, but she still didn't continue to persuade him. Since Ye Futian has made a decision, I'm afraid it can't be changed.
"Let's not talk about this, tomorrow is the new year, let's celebrate the new year together." Ye Futian smiled and walked towards the villa with Yaya.
Not far away, Xiao Diao ran towards Ye Futian and said, "What do you eat for the New Year's banquet, barbecue?"
"Well, roasted carved meat." Ye Futian looked back at Hei Fengdiao and said, "Xiao Diao, I'm afraid I've eaten too much recently, and the meat has increased. Can you still fly, cut it?"
Xiao Diao was so frightened that his body trembled, his head shrank instantly, and he looked at Ye Futian with eyes full of grievances.
Don't make such a joke, Lord Diao will lose weight.
Text Chapter 1089 Arrogant Sword Cultivator (35,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
The Lihuang Realm was ruled by the Lihuang, creating the Dali Dynasty and ruling the upper and lower realms.
The upper realm is naturally directly governed by Lihuang, while the lower realm of the Dali Dynasty is ruled by members of the Lihuang royal family, and talents are selected from the lower realm and sent to the upper realm to practice.
The lower realm of the Dali Dynasty is divided into nine counties, which is similar to the Kyushu in the Xiahuang Realm.
The difference is that all the nine counties of the Dali Dynasty had their own sheriffs, who were extremely powerful and in charge of a single county. Generally speaking, they were all the strongest people in this county.
In the land of Yan County, the strength of the nine counties in the lower realm of the Dali Dynasty can be ranked in the top three.
For many years, there have been sword cultivators in Yan County.
There is a saying in the Dali Dynasty that Dali sword cultivators are divided into Yanjun sword cultivators and other sword cultivators.
Therefore, those who practice Dali swordsmanship will all go to Yan County to practice swordsmanship.
In Yan County, there are five holy lands of swordsmanship, and there are eighteen sword masters. One can imagine how strong the swordsmanship in this county is.
Sword cultivators have always been yearned for by practitioners, and there are many stories about sword cultivators.
Today, a story happened in Liuyue City, Yan County.
In Liuyue City, there is a young sword cultivator who became famous. It is said that this sword cultivator came from the Tibetan Sword Mountain Range in the Eastern Region.
In the stories that have been circulated, there were bandits rampant outside the Tibetan Sword Mountain Range, plundering frantically, and enslaving the weak. This sword cultivator traveled thousands of miles with one sword, entered the bandit's lair alone, and killed a mountain range with blood flowing into a river by himself.
There is also a sect of swordsmanship, who secretly practice evil things and even practice sorcery, using young girls as guides to practice. This sword cultivator kills the sect and cuts off the head of the sect master.
Of course, the most famous incident also happened recently, in Liuyue City.
The heir of Liuyue City's lord's younger sister, he is so beautiful, and fell in love with a woman in the city, but the other party disagreed, so he resorted to means, forcing the other party to nowhere, and forcing the other party's family members to a dead end. When Xiu learned about it, he beheaded the opponent with a single sword.
Liuyue City's lord's younger sister, Aizi, was killed, and he took people to arrest them, and all of them were put to death. This incident made the city lord furious, and led the army of the city lord's mansion to go, ordering to kill without mercy.
However, in that battle, all the elite of the city lord's mansion were killed, and the city lord was killed.
You must know that the city lord of Liuyue City is the existence of the peak of the sage, but I heard that the sword cultivator only made one sword.
In fact, these stories are very clich¨¦d, and they are staged in every corner all the time. Bullies, lustful people, and predators are always the most numerous types of people, and they cannot be less, and they are endless. Jianxiu happened to meet him, and he had enough strength to do things of kindness and hatred.
Otherwise, these things would not be able to stir up any ripples in the vast and endless Dali Dynasty.
According to rumors, this sword cultivator has a very simple name, which is not overbearing and is easy to remember.
His name is Jian Qi. Some people speculate that he may have seven swords on his body, so he should be called Jian Qi.
Naturally, they would not know that the other party chose this name purely out of laziness. There was once a sword cultivator named Yan Jiu, so he was called Jian Qi.
The death of the city lord of Liuyue City caused an uproar. You must know that besides the identity of the city lord, he also has another identity. He is a disciple of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect, a holy land of swordsmanship. He was created by the sword master and sword madman. Strong and fierce, open and close.
This Liuyue City is under the jurisdiction of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect.
With the death of the city lord, the Holy Land's Kuangfeng Sword Sect will definitely not give up. It is said that some strong men have already set off for Liuyue City.
At this time, in Liuyue City, in a dead house manor.
There was the sound of a qin, and there was a woman playing the qin. This woman was weak and beautiful, and she was born with seven or eight parts of beauty.
Not far from the woman, a young man was lying on the ground, with a sword casually placed beside him, and a wine gourd in his right hand, drinking.
This young man's face is extremely handsome, and his eyes seem to have a peculiar charm. At this time, he seems to be enjoying himself, drinking and listening to music, enjoying himself.
This young man is naturally Jian Qi who is shaking Liuyue City today.
Of course, it is also Ye Futian who has been tried all the way from Emperor Xia's Realm to Kyushu, and then to Dali.
He practiced while walking, and he did not directly enter the Lihuang Realm from the upper realm, but came from Kyushu to the lower realm of the Dali Dynasty.
Ye Futian has two purposes for this trip, one is indeed to experience the practice and temper the state of mind, so it is normal to walk from the lower realm.
As for the second purpose, if you enter Dali directly from Emperor Xia's Realm, it will inevitably be destroyed.??
Not only him, but all the sword cultivators of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect were angry and released their sword intent.
"Why bother." Ye Futian said lazily, and saw him getting up slowly, his body soaring into the air, and looking at Nie Yun in front of him.
"Let's take out the sword." Ye Futian stared at Nie Yun, seeing the other's eyes, Nie Yun's expression became a little dignified, and a violent aura permeated his body, converging into a sword.
Around Nie Yun's body, terrifying storm swords appeared. At this moment, he is extremely domineering.
Countless people around looked at Nie Yun, and saw a frightening storm of sword energy formed around his body, stretching across the sky, and many people were amazed that he was indeed the first person under the sage of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect.
"Om." The strong wind passed by, Nie Yun's body whirled forward, and the storm became stronger and stronger, rolling towards Ye Futian.
In an instant, the sword energy filled the sky.
Ye Futian felt the pressure of the storm, and in front of him, a domineering epee was suspended there.
When Nie Yun came, he stepped forward, the void trembled violently, the epee fell down, as fast as lightning, and everyone saw that the epee directly pierced the storm like a broken bamboo, tearing apart the terrible hurricane.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Nie Yun's figure stopped abruptly, and his body suddenly fell downward.
ps: 35,000 monthly tickets plus chapters plus updates are completed, and the next ones are 3,000 monthly tickets plus one chapter, 38,000, 41,000, and so on.
Text Chapter 1090
"Pfft."
Nie Yun, who was falling downwards, spat out a mouthful of blood. He only felt that an epee pierced through his body from top to bottom, causing his internal organs to vibrate violently, as if his body was about to be shattered.
Nie Yun raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him, with a look of horror on his face.
One sword, but only one sword.
Not only him, but countless eyes around him froze there instantly.
Like the city lord, Nie Yun, the first person under the sage of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect in the Holy Land of Sword Dao, still only allowed the young man to make a single strike. What kind of tyrannical strength is this?
The surrounding disciples of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect had embarrassing faces. Their figures flickered, their sword intent was overwhelming, and they walked towards Ye Futian at the same time.
Jiansheng, slashing down from the void, in an instant, the sword's intent was vertical and horizontal.
All the powerhouses around felt dazzled for a while, and there was only sword energy in the world at this moment.
But at this time, they saw Ye Futian's body as dazzling and gorgeous as the sun. Above the sky, there seemed to be a round of red sun shining. Ye Futian pointed to the void with one finger, and suddenly a fiery red handle as hot as the sun was born in the sun. Sword, sword energy swept out instantly.
"Go." Ye Futian pointed forward, and in an instant, the sun's sword light bloomed, stinging people's eyes. The disciples of the Blastering Sword Sect only felt a stinging pain in their eyes, as if their eyes were being burned by the fire of the sun. When the sun's sword light cut down, the body was burned instantly, and the endless sword intent was burned in an instant. The sword light swept past, and the sound of chi chi came out. Many people's clothes caught fire, and they burned. Terrible sword marks left behind.
Everyone's movements stopped instantly, and they stared in shock at the extremely dazzling young sword repairman in front of him. His handsome face was a little bewildering, and even men would admit that they were a pair of extremely charming eyes.
Hidden Sword Mountain Range, when did such a strange sword cultivator appear?
"As a holy place for sword cultivators, if you don't control your subordinates strictly, rely on the disciples of the Sword Sect, and bully others as the city lord, it's no wonder that you can't cultivate a decent sword cultivator." Ye Futian's tone was indifferent, with an arrogance and arrogance on his body, like the wind sword sect This holy land of kendo does not come into his eyes at all.
The faces of the disciples of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect were ashen, but they were speechless to refute.
A disciple of the Sword Sect can't bear the opponent's sword.
"I was trained by the sword, so it should be." Many young sword cultivators in Liuyue City looked at Ye Futian with eyes full of admiration. , so what if it is a holy place, can it receive my sword?
This is the real sword repair.
"If you are not convinced, you can go back to the sect and reply. I want to see if the holy figures of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect, the holy place of swordsmanship, want to come and get me like you." Ye Futian said calmly, and then waved his palm. With sword intent, he said, "Aren't you leaving?"
"Let's go." Nie Yun said, and all the powerhouses of the Blastering Sword Sect left in embarrassment.
Everyone just felt absent-minded for a while. Those who came were from the Holy Land of Sword Dao. Nie Yun was known as the number one under the Holy Order and the top ten powerhouses in Yan County.
They thought that Ye Futian would be taken away by Jianzong, but no one dared to think that Ye Futian only made one sword.
Just how strong is this sword seven?
"Seventh son." The father and daughter in the house were also dazzled for a while, their hearts beating violently.
It was too strong, they couldn't even imagine how strong Ye Futian was, after all, no matter whether it was against Nie Yun or Zhu Jianxiu, he only made one sword.
"I have been aware of swords for many years, and I just walked out of the hidden sword mountains. I wanted to witness the demeanor of sword cultivators in the outside world, but I didn't want to be so weak. I don't know if there are decent sword cultivators in Yan County." Ye Futian shook his head and said: "It's boring, look It would be happier to drink and listen to the piano.¡±
""
Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Futian's words.
In the land of Yan County, is there any decent swordsman?
This breath is so loud that it is
You must know that half of Dali sword cultivators came from Yan County, and this land of Yan County even sent many swordsman monsters to the upper world.
Today, in the land of Yan County, there are also some very famous and top monsters.
However, Ye Futian's tone seemed to lament that there was no sword repair in Yan County.
But thinking of the sword just now, it seems that no matter how loud he is, he still has something, and his strength is there.
"Where did seniors practice in the Tibetan Sword Mountains?" A young man bowed to Ye Futian and asked for advice.
"Where in the Hidden Sword Mountains can I not understand the sword?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and asked back, his expression froze for a moment, and then he bowed down to Ye Futian and said: "Your junior is superficial, thank you for your guidance."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded lightly, looking like a master, how did the other party know?, the battle in the empty realm, he who decided the outcome, and Yu Sheng who cut off Lihuanghuangqi, all came from the lower realm of Kyushu in Xiahuangjie.
"In that case, I'll go and see, practitioners in the world can give me a few strikes." Ye Futian got up and took a step, Nie Yun was a little speechless, but he was a defeated general, and he was not qualified to point fingers at Ye Futian's arrogance.
The woman gave Ye Futian a cold look. Even though she had defeated her senior brother, she was extremely talented, but with such a defiant demeanor, it was difficult for her to succeed in swordsmanship. She was a little disappointed in this trip.
Even though Ye Futian is handsome and extraordinary, people who practice swordsmanship are not vulgar people.
"Seventh Young Master." The woman stood up, and the middle-aged man also came here, looking at Ye Futian.
"It's fate to meet you, and no one in Liuyue City will embarrass you in the future, so it's time to say goodbye." Ye Futian said, and then he walked gracefully, and left with Nie Yun and others.
Seeing his leaving figure, the woman stared at him for a long time.
She believes that she will soon be able to hear her name again and become famous all over the world.
Text Chapter 1091 Peer
The Kuangfeng Sword Sect is one of the five holy places in Yan County, and the lord Sword Madman is an existence at the peak of the first realm of the holy way. It is said that his swordsmanship is full of arrogance.
Among the five holy places in Yan County, the Storm Sword Sect is considered the weakest.
Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Futian chose Liuyue City, which is under the jurisdiction of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect, to settle down. Even if the sword master of the first realm of the holy way encounters some accidents, he will not be wiped out without fighting back.
Although he pretends to be extremely arrogant now, in the Dali Dynasty, he must act cautiously.
? Since entering Dali, everyone has done things in a narrow sense, and everyone under the sword is a person who deserves to be killed, and others cannot criticize them.
In front of a mountain palace of the Blast Wind Sword Sect, Ye Futian jiandao the sword maniac, also known as the Blast Wind Sword Master.
Nie Yun and the woman walked to the two sides of the sword madman, lined up on the left and right, and there were many disciples of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect below, all of them looked at Ye Futian. Is this the person who defeated Senior Brother Nie Yun with one sword?
Ye Futian looked at the Gust of Swordsman, and saw that he was tall and tall, but he was full of swordsmanship, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Futian.
"Junior Jian Qi, I have met senior." Ye Futian saluted.
The sword madman didn't speak, and there was an invisible coercion on his body. He kept looking at Ye Futian with his eyes, and found that this person had a strange and handsome temperament, and no one else faced the strong man in the holy realm. of restraint.
In the land of Yan County, there are endless cities, and there are not many practitioners, but there are only eighteen people in the Holy Land.
Any sword saint who exists is revered by countless people. After all, this is the lower world. No matter how talented ordinary people are, seeing a saint will make a pilgrimage.
But from Ye Futian, he didn't feel the other party's pilgrimage at all, even the salute seemed quite casual.
How did he know that Ye Futian himself is the lord of the Holy Land Palace, and the powerful people in the Holy Land under his seat are enough to destroy Yan County, so naturally he will not be the same as ordinary practitioners.
"You don't seem to have much awe of the holy land?" The Gale Sword Master said to Ye Futian.
"For the seniors, the juniors naturally respect them, but there is no need to be too reverent for those who practice the way of swordsmanship." Ye Futian responded.
The Gale Sword Saint was full of coercion, still staring at Ye Futian, as expected, he was as arrogant as the rumors said.
"It's a good thing that you have heard the truth first and then. It seems that you have absolute confidence in becoming a saint." The Sword Master of the Storm said: "I heard that you said not long ago that you are a sword repairer in Yan County. Could someone let you make a second sword?"
"Not to mention Yan County, even the nine counties far away from the imperial dynasty are not in his eyes." The woman next to him said.
Ye Futian glanced at the woman, and said: "If the senior invites me here just for interrogation, then the junior will not stay."
After finishing speaking, he slightly cupped his hands, ready to leave.
"Since you have such confidence in your own swordsmanship, you must want to compete with the monsters from the Nine Counties of Dali. Now Dali is summoning people from the Nine Counties to go. If you are confident, go and have a try." The Wind Sword Master seemed very calm. , said to Ye Futian.
"Where are you going?" Ye Futian asked.
"People from the Nine Counties will gather in the Royal City." The Sword Master Kuangfeng replied: "If you are talented, you can go directly to the upper realm to practice, and even this time, there may be people who practiced in the upper realm of the Li Dynasty and leave the lower realm. Come on, if you are really strong enough, maybe you can soar into the sky and rise to the top, so, are you interested?"
"Not interested." Ye Futian responded lightly: "According to the elders, it seems that there is a martial arts battle in the vast lower realm?"
"Maybe." The Gale Sword Master nodded, his eyes showed a hint of interest, and he actually bluntly said that he was not interested?
"Friar from the Nine Counties of Dali, how many people are worthy of my sword?" Ye Futian said lightly: "This kind of martial arts competition is too boring. As for the cultivation in the upper world, with the sword in my hand, if you want to go, you can go there at any time. As for the so-called smooth progress, it is even more boring. What I pursue is the supreme swordsmanship. If you want fame and fortune, why do you need to sharpen your sword for thirty years, and now you can come out of the mountain."
"The only one is the supreme swordsmanship." The Kuangfeng Sword Master looked at Ye Futian with more interest, and said: "Sword repairers really need to be indifferent to fame and fortune, and practice the sword with a sincere heart. It seems that you are in a very high mood. , no wonder you have this achievement, but even if you want to hone your swordsmanship and think that there are not many people in the nine counties of Dali who are worthy of your sword, then, shouldn't you go to the upper heaven to practice?"
"Indeed." Ye Futian nodded.
"In this case, let's go together. I am also curious about your sword. Since you think that there are not many people in the nine counties who are worthy of your sword, then wait until you think someone is worthy, and then you will use your sword."
"Okay, I will go with the seniors." Ye Futian nodded.?One of the princesses said, and spit out a name.
"Juque Jianzong opened up wasteland." Another person said.
Everyone nodded, Ziwei Sword Sect and Juque Sword Sect are the two most powerful swordsmanship holy lands in Yan County. People, if someone in Yan County can stand out, the two of them must occupy a place.
This is, the king of the county looked up into the distance, and heard a hearty laughter: "Thank you, the princess, for appreciating my unfilial disciple."
There was sword energy crisscrossing, flying from a distance, there were actually two major sword sects coming hand in hand, but they were clearly separated.
Impressively, the Ziwei Sword Sect and the Juque Sword Sect came together.
The king of the county stood up to greet him with a smile, and the two strong men from the Holy Land of the Sword Sect landed and bowed their hands to the king of the county.
Afterwards, Chifeng Sword Sect and Fenglei Sword Sect also arrived one after another, and the county palace was extremely lively.
The Storm Sword Sect arrived last, and Ye Futian came with him!
ps: I'm in a bad state recently, I still owe you 3 more.
Text Chapter 1092 Eloquent
In the county palace, the experts from the five holy lands of swordsmanship in Yanjun came together, and more than a dozen experts from the holy lands arrived, bringing with them the elites from the holy lands in the sect.
For a while, the entire county mansion was extremely lively, and people from outside the mansion came to visit one after another, wanting to meet these top figures in Yan County with their own eyes. Of course, those who are qualified to visit are also members of the top families in Yandu City.
The King of Yan County held a banquet for the strong men and those who came to visit from Yandu City. It was considered as a kindness of the landlord. After the banquet, they would go directly to Liwang City.
Ye Futian came with him, and naturally he also attended the banquet with the Gust of Swordsman. However, at the banquet, the Gust of Swordsman appeared to be quite low-key and introverted. After all, among the five holy lands of swordsmanship in Yan County, Gusts of Swordsman is at the end. Compared with the masters of other holy places, The status of the Gale Sword Saint is a bit inferior, if that's the case, then talk less and listen more.
"Jun Wang, who came from the lower realm of the upper realm of the Dynasty?" Ziwei Sword Master asked. They knew that there would be people from the upper realm of the Dali Dynasty who would choose evil characters to go to the upper realm to practice in the upper realm. It is not known who will come, King Yan is in charge of a county, and he is crowned king outside. He has a high status, so maybe he knows more.
"The specifics are not very clear, you have to go to find out." King Yanjun said: "However, one thing is certain, this action is an order issued by the national teacher himself. There is also a big move, and this move may have something to do with the war in the sky that broke out in the Upper Realm last year."
All the people present were high-ranking and powerful people. King Yan Jun was even one of the figures who stood at the apex of the lower realm. Naturally, he was not as ignorant of the upper realm as ordinary people.
"National Teacher." Everyone showed respect. There are many rumors about the National Teacher in Dali. The prosperity of the Dali Dynasty is inseparable from the painstaking management of the National Teacher.
And even in the lower world, they also know what the state teacher's status is in the Dali Dynasty. He is a top figure who can stand beside His Majesty and enjoy the pilgrimage of all saints.
"Since it was arranged by the national teacher, the upper realm must have attached great importance to it. How many places are there?" Juque Sword Master also asked.
"It is said that there will be strong people in the upper realm who will come down to see people in person. The specific number of places is uncertain. Maybe, as long as they are valued, they can enter the upper realm to practice, and may even go straight to the top forces in the upper realm." King Yanjun said: "Everyone will be reluctant ?¡±
"Being able to cultivate talents for Dali, and they themselves can see the wider world, why don't they give up." Ziwei Sword Master said with a smile: "I hope that Han Xing can enter the upper realm of Tianjian Mountain to practice during this trip, saying Get up, it's the king of the county, I'm afraid he can't bear to part with the two princesses."
Prince Yan glanced at the twin sisters beside him with a smile, and said: "Although they are reluctant to give up, they will go out after all. What's more, they may have their own spiritual companions in the future, so how can they always be by their side."
"With the talents of the two princesses and their beautiful looks, the road of practice may surpass the county king, and the Taoist couple don't have to worry." Ziwei Sword Master smiled.
"Speaking of which, women still suffer more than men when they walk outside, but since they have chosen the path of sword cultivation, we can only hope that they will go forward indomitable." The King of Yanjun is in charge of the land of Yanjun, and the sword masters of the holy land of swordsmanship naturally We are very familiar with each other, so we can talk about these daily routines.
"Li Hanxing of the Ziwei Sword Sect, the land reclamation of the Juque Sword Sect, Chi Xiao and Chi Yao of the Chifeng Sword Sect, Lin Ya of the Fenglei Sword Sect, and Nie Yun of the Wild Wind Sword Sect, all of you are all major kendo holy places in Yan County. You are the most outstanding person of your generation, this time you have the opportunity to enter the Upper Realm, I know that you are likely to compete with each other because of your sects, but if you enter the Upper Realm to practice together in the future, I hope you can take care of each other." King Yan looked at each other. Looking at the arrogance of the holy places.
The people he pointed out are the most outstanding figures in the five holy lands of swordsmanship in Yan County.
"If you have the opportunity to enter the upper realm of Sword Mountain to practice, you should take care of each other with the two princesses." Li Hanxing said to King Yan, who nodded slightly.
"I recommend someone for the county king."
At this time, a voice came out, King Yan turned his eyes, looked at the speaking Kuangfeng Sword Master, and said, "Who is it?"
Next to the Kuangfeng Sword Saint sat Nie Yun, his daughter Huanxue, and another person. Everyone had noticed it before, so he was extremely handsome, even a little bewitching, perhaps related to his practice, and his position was in the The side of the daughter of the Gale Sword Saint naturally attracted attention.
However, this young man has been drinking and enjoying delicious food, so everyone just didn't pay much attention to it.
"Sword Seven." Blaster Sword Master shouted.
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at King Yan, bowed his hands, and said, "Jian Qi, my junior, pay my respects to King Yan."
King Yan looked at Ye Futian with his deep eyes, and saw that Ye Futian's eyes were extremely beautiful, and he could even vaguely feel a hint of charm. Moreover, his eyes were as bright as stars, bright and deep.?, bottomless, although he is only a sage, but just looking at his temperament, King Yan felt that this young man was a bit extraordinary.
Of course, he didn't notice Daowei from Ye Futian. That day when the Wind Sword Master released the coercion, Ye Futian intentionally released the vague Daoist resistance, but it was actually done on purpose.
"That's right, your novice disciple?" King Yan looked away and asked the Sword Master of the Storm.
"No." The Kuangfeng Sword Master shook his head: "This son has cultivated in the Hidden Sword Mountains for more than 30 years. He has sharpened his sword for ten years. Now that he has just mastered the way of swordsmanship, he entered the world and walked. He caused quite a stir on my side just after entering the world. , and even killed one of my city lords, I ordered Nie Yun to arrest him, but Nie Yun didn't take the sword."
"Oh?" A strange color flashed in Yan Junwang's eyes. Even though he had seen Ye Futian's extraordinary demeanor, he never thought that Nie Yun, who is known as the number one disciple of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect, would not be able to receive the sword?
Among the five holy lands of swordsmanship in Yan County, the Sword Master of Blaster Wind is at the bottom, and Nie Yun may not be able to rank among the top figures in the major swordsmanship holy lands, but there are only one or two people who can suppress him in each of the major holy lands. ten characters.
Just one sword is a bit surprising.
Not only Yan Junwang, but also the Juggernaut-level powerhouses present looked at Ye Futian, and of course, those top monster-level figures.
They naturally knew each other, and many of them had fought against each other, but this sword seven, who was in the world, defeated Nie Yun with one sword?
"Ten years of sharpening a sword, 30 years of sword comprehension, such a will is commendable, sword seven, what kind of sword have you cultivated for so many years?" King Yan asked.
"Sword of Yanyang, Sword of Ice Soul, Sword of Storm, Sword of ThunderThirty years of sword comprehension, there is no sword that cannot be repaired." Ye Futian said softly, and everyone's eyes fell on him.
It is a sword that has been enlightened for thirty years, and there is no sword that cannot be repaired.
It's really a big breath.
However, geniuses are generally like this. After thirty years of sword comprehension, once they have mastered the sword, they walk in the world and become famous with one sword, so they are naturally proud.
"So, you have multi-attribute talents and integrated them into the way of swordsmanship. It seems that there is another monster of swordsmanship in the land of Yan County." King Yanjun didn't care about Ye Futian's tone, he In these years of practice, I have seen too many outstanding juniors, whether it is humility or pride, after all, the sword must speak.
There is not only one way to practice the way of swordsmanship. As long as you are outstanding enough and have a flawless sword heart, you can practice your own way of swordsmanship in any way.
However, Huanxue beside Ye Futian was a little speechless, wishing to stay away from him. Everyone present, except the king of Yan County, and the masters of the major holy lands, were all super sword saints, and their descendants also It is an extremely evil person.
Even though Ye Futian was outstanding, he still didn't restrain himself in such an occasion. He spoke like his swordsman Yanjun Wushuang. I don't know why his father deliberately introduced him. Is it because he listened to his wild words?
"Then what is your strongest sword?" At this time, the woman next to King Yan asked, and Ye Futian looked at each other. The twin sisters were born almost identical, and it was almost difficult to tell if it wasn't for the difference in their clothes.
"They are all strong." Ye Futian said.
""
Everyone looked at Ye Futian with weird eyes. This guy is naturally strong enough to defeat Nie Yun with a sword, but in this case, don't you know how to restrain your edge?
All strong?
Seeing the eyes of everyone, Huan Xue wanted to leave the table, and didn't want to sit next to this guy.
Can you keep a low profile?
Ye Futian was calm and composed, as if he didn't feel the eyes of everyone.
This is Jian Qi, and Jian Qi is like this, a sword repairer who is unrestrained, free-spirited, and has unparalleled talent in swordsmanship.
It is not surprising that such a swordsman will do anything in the future.
The princess who asked the question didn't know how to answer Ye Futian's words for a moment.
"Specialize in martial arts, especially in kendo practice. If the practice is too scattered, it is inevitable that the kendo will be impure. Even if the talent is outstanding, you should have a major in kendo." Li Hanxing from Ziwei Sword School looked at Ye Futian and said.
"The Dao is connected, one method is connected, all methods are connected, and the way of swordsmanship is the same." Ye Futian did not raise his head, and responded lightly: "I have sharpened my sword for ten years. No one knows whether the way of swordsmanship is pure or not. The only method is the method, the sword cultivator, the only one who really majors in is the sword."
"In this way, your sword is already perfect?" Juque Sword Sect Kaihuang also asked.
"People present, there are many senior sword masters here. Ask all the seniors, do you dare to claim to be a master of swordsmanship?" Ye Futian continued: "The swordsmanship is endless."
The rest of the people did not speak, but they all looked at Ye Futian.
Not to mention how good this person's swordsmanship is, but his eloquence is absolutely top-notch.
A few words left people speechless.
"Wonderful." Seeing the silence at the banquet, King Yan smiled and said, "The Dao is connected, and one method can pass all laws; the way of swordsmanship is endless. At this age, if you can have this feeling, the achievement of the way of swordsmanship is naturally needless to say, it seems , My Yan County must have another top monster who can enter the upper realm and practice."
King Yan Jun said so, so everyone naturally kept silent, but they still had some doubts, whether Ye Futian's swordsmanship was really as outstanding as his eloquence!He spoke, but his eyes were all on Ye Futian.
Not to mention how good this person's swordsmanship is, but his eloquence is absolutely top-notch.
A few words left people speechless.
"Wonderful." Seeing the silence at the banquet, King Yan smiled and said, "The Dao is connected, and one method can pass all laws; the way of swordsmanship is endless. At this age, if you can have this feeling, the achievement of the way of swordsmanship is naturally needless to say, it seems , My Yan County must have another top monster who can enter the upper realm and practice."
King Yan Jun said so, and everyone naturally kept silent, but they still had some doubts, whether Ye Futian's swordsmanship was really as outstanding as his eloquence.
Text Chapter 1093 Ritsukawa
There was harmony at the banquet. After all, it was a banquet set up by the king of the county. Even if there were competitions among the holy places, they should restrain themselves at this time.
Now, Dali Guoshi personally ordered that the upper realm come to pick people, and they should stand in the same line in the land of Yan County, so that as many monsters as possible can enter the upper realm to practice, this is Yan County glory, not fighting each other.
The banquet didn't last long. After all, it was just the King of Yan County showing his friendship as a landlord. It was nothing important. The purpose was to gather people who practiced in the holy places of Yan County and set off for Liwang City.
As for Ye Futian's appearance, it was just an episode for them, especially for those holy figures, it was just that the Blastering Sword Sect produced a talented swordsman, and it was not a big deal.
"Let's go." After the banquet was over, King Yan said, and all the powerful men nodded their heads. In an instant, their bodies were suspended in the air, and their sword intent soared to the sky.
The powerhouses of the county mansion led by King Yan are at the front, and the powerhouses of the five holy lands are at the back. They are all led by the sword master himself, summoning the giant sword to walk.
"Let's go." After King Yan's words fell, the sword intent suddenly pierced through the air, and the sound of sword qi piercing through the air spread throughout the county palace. Countless people looked up at the sky, and when they saw that spectacular scene, they all felt extremely violent waves in their hearts. .
More than a thousand sword masters walked with the sword, and more than ten sword masters led the army, with a strong impact.
Dali Sword Cultivator came out of Yan County. I hope that during this trip to Liwang City, their Yan County Sword Cultivator can shine brightly.
Above the sky, the sword moves in the sky, Ye Futian naturally follows the Gust Sword Master and others, and the Gust Sword Master personally drives a giant storm sword to travel through the void.
Huanxue, who was originally beside Ye Futian, deliberately walked a few steps aside to avoid Ye Futian.
This guy is really shameless, in front of the big figures in Yan County, he doesn't know how to restrain himself, just like in the land of Yan County, he is the only one who understands swords, and he is ashamed to be with him.
No matter how talented he is in kendo, Huanxue doesn't want to have anything to do with him.
Ye Futian stood on the giant sword with his long hair flying. He naturally felt Huanxue's movements, but his expression remained the same and he didn't care at all.
Zhang Kuang doesn't know how to be introverted at all, such a personality is naturally disliked by people, especially those who are pretentious, but he didn't come to Dali to please others.
If you have an alluring face, no matter how capricious and hypocritical you are, you are still cute and charming.
If you have a peerless talent, no matter how arrogant and proud you are, you will be accepted by the world and taken for granted, as a peerless person should be.
Even, it is seen as a unique personality.
After leaving the royal city, the world will accept his arrogance, and the people of the upper world will take the initiative to invite him to practice.
This is the purpose of his trip.
Instead of going directly from the upper realm to the sky, he went around a big circle, from the lower realm of the Dali Dynasty to the Lihuang Realm.
"Princess Yan Qingyi and Yan Ziyi, the two of them have one sword, and they are good at the swordsmanship of two figures. When they join forces, they are very powerful. In the land of Yan County, under the holy land, it is difficult for anyone to beat the two princesses. The only one who can Those who threaten the two princesses are Li Hanxing of the Ziwei Sword Sect and the pioneers of the Juque Sword Sect."
At this time, the Kuangfeng Sword Master stood there and said softly: "In addition, Chi Xiao and Chi Key of the Scarlet Phoenix Sword Sect, and Lin Ya of the Fenglei Sword Sect are also very strong."
Although Kuangfeng Jianzong looked ahead, Ye Futian still knew that he was speaking to himself.
"Senior's meaning?" Ye Futian asked.
"In this trip to Liwang City, I naturally hope that the sword cultivator of Yan County can be the top of the nine counties. However, because all of Yan County are sword cultivators, it is easier to compare them directly. If you want to find someone who is stronger To hone the way of the sword, you need to be the most outstanding among the Yan County sword cultivators to stand out. Although these people may not be your opponents, they are destined to be compared with you." The Kuangfeng Sword Master said again.
"Oh." Ye Futian said.
"Nothing to say?" The Gale Sword Master turned his face to look at Ye Futian, this guy, is that all?
"The purpose of this trip is to see who is worthy of my sword. If any of them have the qualifications, I will use my sword." Ye Futian said.
Kuangfeng Sword Master was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and seemed to have gradually gotten used to Ye Futian's arrogance.
He thought to himself that this son has been working for a year for ten years, is it because he is immersed in the practice of swordsmanship that he is ignorant of world affairs?
What's more, he didn't know what level his swordsmanship was, nor did he know what level the people who practiced in the Lihuang Realm were?
Therefore, he wanted to meet Dali practitioners.
If you think about it this way, it is also possible.
thep; "Princess, you are welcome. What Lu Chuan did is nothing more than a trivial matter. It's not worth mentioning. What's the demeanor?" Put it down, on the other side, Princess Liyou also made a similar move.
King Li is in charge of the nine counties in the lower realm, and he is the king of the lower realm. Emperor Li bestows on his children the title of Prince and Princess.
Many people below looked at the two of them, all with smiles in their eyes. A disciple of the state teacher who is peerless in the upper realm, and Princess Li, who is peerless in the lower realm, are both humble and polite. Looking at them this way, they seem to be a good match.
"In the battle of the air realm, I won the victory for Lihuang Realm with my own strength, and the weak defeated the strong. Your Majesty will reward you heavily. Isn't such an achievement worth mentioning? Sir, you are too modest." Li You said with a smile, dignified and noble, but Feminine.
"It's not humble. The air world comes once every ten years, and there are romantic figures every time. Last year, in the battle of the air world, there were younger generations in the Xiahuang world. Everything they did was no different from what I did ten years ago. Even What's more, apart from the battle in the air realm, there are also many romantic figures, how dare they be complacent."
Lu Chuan opened his mouth slowly: "My teacher ordered me to come from the lower realms, because he also wanted to recruit talents, strengthen me and leave the dynasty, and there is a long way to go."
ps: I found that many readers really don't have a little patience. As long as the new plot advances, it will be all kinds of boring, boring and so on. Wuhen's introduction is basically the simplest characters, event backgrounds, etc. I don't need these, are you sure you can watch it?
Text Chapter 1094 From the palace (30,008 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
When everyone heard Lu Chuan's words, they all felt admiration.
With Lu Chuan's status and talent, it is really rare to be able to be so humble.
Moreover, he even claimed that he was not as good as the guy from last year's battle in the sky.
After last year's battle in the air realm, there was a name that resounded throughout the Lihuang Realm. The name of an opponent who was only in the realm of sages became famous in the Lihuang Realm. This situation is extremely rare.
Today, Lu Chuan, a direct disciple of Dali Guoshi, recognizes that the other party is outstanding.
Even if Lu Chuan had a younger brother who died in the empty battlefield.
Yuan Jin, a disciple of the national teacher, died in the battle of the sky.
"Although the man from Emperor Xia's Realm controlled the battle of the Sky Realm, he won by surprise. No one knew that he possessed the ability to control demons, which led to the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm being easily out of the game, and he was also used by the opponent. It was a trick. "At this time, a prince from Dali next to Liyou said: "If the time can be staggered, sir and the opponent are on the same battlefield, we can win."
Everyone naturally knows that the person in his mouth is named Ye Futian.
A peerless and romantic figure in Xiahuangjie who lived in the world, won the victory of the air realm battle for Xiahuangjie by himself, and joined forces with Xia Qingyuan to kill Yuanjin, and caused heavy losses to the strong in Lihuangjie.
"There are no assumptions in the world, just look at the ending. Since the opponent has achieved it, he is excellent. Even if you are an opponent, you may admit that the opponent is strong, and you will be able to defeat the opponent when you meet on the battlefield in the future." Lu Chuan responded calmly, expressing his thoughts calmly. Thoughts, he didn't agree with the other party just because he was a prince.
"Sir, what you said is very true." The prince smiled and nodded, not paying attention.
"King Li, have all the cultivators from the nine prefectures of Dali arrived in the city of King Li?" Lu Chuan didn't discuss this topic any more, but asked King Li.
"Well, they've all settled down." Li Wang nodded.
"Since that's the case, please start the layout. This time, many forces from the upper world have come, and I hope they can gain something." Lu Chuan said.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian naturally wouldn't know that he was being mentioned by the people at the banquet in Liwang Palace at this time, and he didn't know Lu Chuan, but he had heard of the Battle of the Space Realm ten years ago.
At this time, Ye Futian was in a palace, which was the post palace that Dali set up in Liwang City for the nine counties.
?The Dali Dynasty was a dynasty, and King Li ruled the lower realms, and the kings of the nine counties were under his orders, and the kings of the nine counties were in charge of the holy places.
Today, the strong men from the nine counties gathered in Liwangcheng, so they naturally have their own residence.
The palaces of the nine counties are not connected to each other, and are distributed in different directions outside the imperial palace.
At this time, Ye Futian was practicing alone in the courtyard in the Yanjun Palace. Although his words were extremely arrogant, Ye Futian naturally understood what level his swordsmanship was at.
The so-called ten years of sharpening a sword and thirty years of sword enlightenment are only a few months of work.
Of course, relying on his own strong background, but only with the sword, he is also confident that there is no opponent in Dali in the Holy Realm, although he has only practiced the sword for a few months.
At this time, footsteps sounded, and Ye Futian, who was practicing immediately, dissipated his sword intent, opened his eyes, and saw a heroic figure, it was Huan Xue, but she was just standing far away from the courtyard , looked at him and said: "All the sword cultivators in the holy land are practicing swords in the martial arts field at the moment, my father asked me to ask you to go and have a look."
After all, she didn't care whether Ye Futian would go or not, so she turned around and left.
"On the sword?" Ye Futian is not interested, but the Sword Master of the Storm is waiting there, so let's go and have a look.
Ye Futian got up and left. When he came to the martial arts arena, many sword cultivators from various holy places were there, but they all seemed very casual.
Just like the Gale Sword Master, at this moment he casually stood by and watched quietly.
In the vast martial arts arena, swordsmen from various holy places testify their swordsmanship to each other, but it is not so formal, at most it is just a simple exchange, to feel each other's practice and what level they are at. Of course, some people will burst into real fire when they fight.
"Have you been practicing sword?" The Gust of Swordsman turned around and looked at Ye Futian beside him and asked with a smile.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
The Storm Sword Saint is quite satisfied. Although Ye Futian is arrogant and talented, at least he is very hardworking in the way of swordsmanship. The heart of the sword should be very pure.
Such a sword cultivator has a very high chance of becoming a saint.
"It's good to come out once in a while to look at other people's swords," said the Storm Sword Master.
At this moment, on the martial arts stage in front, there were two top figures of Chifeng Sword Sect, Chi Xiao and Chi Key. They were a pair of brothers and sisters, and they were practicing kendo with others.
 bsp; "Take a seat." Li Wang said loudly, and then, the strong men from the nine counties came and took their seats.
Soon, the viewing area was occupied by strong men from the nine counties, and there was only a huge open space in the middle area.
Ye Futian was sitting among the crowd in Yan County, and was submerged in the crowd so he was not conspicuous. At this time, his gaze was looking in the direction of King Li.
It is rumored that today's event was ordered by Dali Guoshi to call the monsters from the lower realm to practice in the upper realm. I don't know which top forces will come from the upper realm this time. Ye Futian naturally hopes that the more forces will come, the better.
He saw Lu Chuan at a glance, and Lu Chuan, who was sitting in Li Wang's hand, had a very dazzling aura, as if at first sight, people would involuntarily notice his existence.
"Could this person be a prince?" Ye Futian thought to himself, but soon, he saw the extremely beautiful Li You. She was sitting not far from Luchuan, but beside her, there were several young people.
This group of people even had some acquaintance with Li Wang's appearance, which made Ye Futian understand.
They are the prince and princess from the palace.
Then there is only one possibility that Lu Chuan can sit side by side with them, and it comes from the palace of the Tiandali Dynasty in the upper realm.
Text Chapter 1095 Who did the Eagle provoke?
Ye Futian has not been in Dali for a long time, but he has some feelings.
Dali is different from what he imagined.
Under the rule of the imperial dynasty, it was orderly and descended layer by layer, and the wind of Xiangwu was stronger than that of Kyushu.
Today, the people from the upper realm of the Dali Dynasty also came to the lower realm to pick people in person. Witnessed by the King Li himself, he called the powerful people of Dali to gather.
Such an emphasis shows the Dali Dynasty's attitude towards martial arts.
At this time, inside and outside the Li Palace, there was a lot of voices, and the strong were endless.
On the throne, King Li looked at the vast crowd and said, "Today, the people from the nine counties were summoned here in the Palace of King Li to witness the current demeanor of the practitioners from the nine counties. The master ordered many top forces to come from the lower realms, and select Tianjiao people to go to the upper realm to practice. This is a rare opportunity for me in the nine counties of Dali. I am far from the pillar of the dynasty."
His voice rolled and spread inside and outside the palace, and the noisy voice was suppressed immediately, and the vast and endless crowd gradually became quiet.
Countless people looked up at the figure of King Li on the throne above the stairs.
It is said that King Li has entered the third step of the holy way, and he is the strongest person in the lower world of the Dali dynasty. His strength is unfathomable, the way is perfect, and he is a saint without time.
People from the Nine Commanderies of Dali are full of reverence for King Li.
"I recommend someone for you all." Li Wang continued, stretching out his right hand, pointing in the direction where Lu Chuan was.
"National Master's disciple Lu Chuan, ten years ago, in the battle of the sky in the three great imperial realms of the Upper Realm, Lu Chuan led me Dali practitioners to defeat the strong with the weak, behead more than half of the strong in the Xiahuang Realm, and seize the sky. Not long after the battle of the empty realm, Lu Chuan entered the holy way, and now he is at the top of the first realm of the holy way. This time, the national teacher personally sent him to the lower realm to witness the grand event of my departure. "
Countless eyes fell on Lu Chuan, the disciple of the national teacher, personally introduced by Li Wang, must be a peerless figure.
It was only then that Ye Futian knew who the other party was. A disciple of Da Li Guo Shi, he must be Yuan Jin's senior brother, and also a peerless figure who was rumored to have created a glorious victory in the battle of Li Huang Jie ten years ago.
Hearing Li Wang's words, Lu Chuan stood up, bowed to everyone, with a refined demeanor, and said, "Li Wang expresses his love, Lu Chuan came here under the order of his master, but he is just a witness of this grand event. It is the protagonist, for this grand event, I am looking forward to it as much as my teacher."
After all, he sat down with his hands in his hands, causing many people to secretly marvel and be overwhelmed by his demeanor.
It is worthy of being a disciple trained by Dali Guoshi. With such an identity, but with such a bearing, it is really rare.
Introduced by Li Wang personally, as Lu Chuan, he only needs to nod to the world and enjoy this honor.
In the direction of Yanjun, the king of Yanjun said: "The national teacher is worthy of being my top leader, and the disciples he has trained are all outstanding. You should learn more."
The people in the Holy Land of Yanjun nodded their heads one after another. Beside the Kuangfeng Sword Saint, Huanxue glanced at Ye Futian on the other side, but didn't say anything. Jian Qi, the gap is obvious, this is the real dragon among men.
Ye Futian was actually a little surprised at this moment. He thought that killing half of the powerful players in the Emperor Xia's Realm in the First World War would have a domineering temperament, but Lu Chuan gave him the feeling that he was elegant, humble and polite.
Even though it is the enemy, Ye Futian has to admit that the people in Dali's practice world are more outstanding than he imagined.
"This time, not only Lu Chuan, a disciple of the national teacher, came here in person, but also a lot of top forces like Jianshan from the upper world. As long as you can show your peerless elegance, you will have the opportunity to directly enter the upper world to practice. Over the years , I seldom have such an opportunity in Dali, everyone should take good advantage of it."
Li Wang smiled and said: "In this prosperous age, for practitioners in the realm of sages, with the holy land as a guide, from low to high, the practitioners of the holy land of the nine counties will compete in the battle ahead, show off their talents, and bloom at will. Strength, after the people from the Holy Land are revealed, if someone is selected, I will be far away from other people who think they are top-notch practitioners, and they can challenge the selected Holy Land Tianjiao to show their own strength."
There are countless practitioners in the nine counties of Dali, and there are many practitioners in any sage's realm. In today's battle, he did not seek a quick battle in Dali, but a duel one by one. What is the strength and talent of the person on the field.
Therefore, it is naturally impossible for everyone to go, and there is not so much time, so we start with those who practice in the Holy Land.
Until, someone in the holy land is selected by the top forces of the upper world, and then challenged by others from Dali.??Qing Yuan asked.
"Lu Chuan." Hei Fengdiao said.
Xia Qingyuan's beautiful eyes flashed a strange color, she naturally knew the name of Lu Chuan.
"What do you want to do?" Xia Qingyuan's face changed slightly, staring at Hei Fengdiao and asked.
"Naturally, it is practice and practice." Hei Fengdiao said.
Xia Qingyuan stared coldly into Hei Fengdiao's eyes, and said, "Do you want to join the top forces in Dali to practice or to get close to Li Yao?"
"I'll take my leave first." After Hei Fengdiao finished speaking, Ye Futian's will withdrew, and Hei Fengdiao flapped his wings and said: "The master is gone, princess, can I go back?"
Xia Qingyuan's face was cold, that bastard was really cool, and he even ran to the palace of the lower realm of the Dali Dynasty.
"No, you are not allowed to leave the Princess Mansion for half a step in the future." Xia Qingyuan glanced at Hei Fengdiao indifferently.
Hei Fengdiao's pitch-black eyes blinked, you are upset with the master, are you looking for faults with Master Diao?
"Princess, Xiao Diao still has things to do." Hei Feng Diao wanted to slip away, this palace was too serious and boring.
"Come here." Xia Qingyuan said, and suddenly someone came here in a flash.
"If he dared to go half a step, he would be roasted." Xia Qingyuan said.
"Pfft" Heifeng Diao's legs softened, and his body collapsed on the ground. Who did Master Diao offend?
ps: Today's first chapter, it's early or not, don't be like the last time someone said at noon, it was updated in the morning, and the normal update at noon The last time I saw that comment, I spurted a mouthful of old blood.
Text Chapter 1096 Pointing the country
The battle in the royal palace has lasted for many days, and the wonderful Taoist battle opened the eyes of those who came to watch the ceremony.
All the top monstrous characters gathered in the battle arena from Liwangcheng and the holy lands of the nine counties, showing their astonishing talents.
But even so, there are only a few dozen disciples who are directly valued and selected by the top forces in the upper world. It is conceivable how high their vision is.
Without top talent, it is difficult to be directly valued.
?As the realm of the fighters became higher and higher, the battles on the Taoist platform became more exciting and violent. Some powerful people from the Holy Realm of Liwang Palace had already set up an enchantment to prevent the aftermath of the Taoist battle from affecting the stands and those who watched the ceremony.
Finally, all those who practiced in the eight realms of sages ended the Taoist war.
Next, in Liwang Palace, there will be a battle of top-rank sages, which is the highest level of sages.
Everyone looked solemn, and they all understood that the next battle would be a real peak-level battle under the Great Leaving Saint Realm.
In the land of Yan County, the top figures of the holy places of swordsmanship are also eager to try, and the next step is their battlefield.
At this time, someone had already stepped onto the battle platform, and in an instant, an astonishing fighting power broke out, and the people watching the ceremony were amazed.
Even King Li and many practitioners from the upper realm took it seriously. This realm is already close to the holy realm. If there are exceptionally talented people, they can be directly cultivated to become enlightened and become holy.
Next, in the land of the nine counties, battles broke out one after another, and many tyrannical characters were born.
"In my land of Yanjun, who will go to the first battle?" At this time, the position of the stands of Yanjun, the king of Yanjun said to the people of the holy places.
All the nine counties sent very powerful characters to fight in the first battle. He, a swordsman in Yan County, naturally couldn't lose his momentum, so he said it himself.
"I'll go." A voice came out, and then the first disciple of the Juque Sword Sect stepped out of the wasteland and stepped onto the battlefield. His opponent was a strong man from Beimo County. He had already defeated his opponent before, but he didn't end up resting. , but chose to continue fighting, the strength is very strong.
"Ju Que Sword Sect has extraordinary strength in opening up wasteland. Practicing the Ju Que Sword Sect's Bahuang Sword is extremely powerful. You can take a serious look." The Storm Sword Master said to Ye Futian. Before he saw Ye Futian, he was a little careless. There are very few battles that can lift his spirits, and he even closed his eyes to practice for a while, as if he didn't care about the battle of Daotai.
But now, at Ye Futian's state, it should be enough to cheer him up.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on the Dao battle stage, and he saw the first person of the Juque Sword Sect to open up wasteland and summon the soul of life, with a sword intent on his body, and an epee appeared in front of him, and the two sides of the epee unexpectedly Not like an ordinary sword, but sharp-toothed, not only heavy, but sharp.
I saw him dragging his sword with both hands, the sword intent became stronger and stronger, and suddenly a radiant sword shadow appeared around the giant sword, swallowing out a terrifying sword intent, and directly assassinated the opponent, the sky and the earth roared, heavy The sword has a sharp edge, like a fierce monster, blasting towards the opponent.
The power of rules flowed from the opponent's body, transforming into a golden stone wall, which stood in front of him. With a loud noise, the sword intent of the giant sword pierced into it, causing the stone wall to collapse, but the sword intent also dissipated.
Kaihuang held the sword in both hands, then withdrew his left hand, raised the sword horizontally with his right hand, stepped out with one step, and descended from the void, the sword slashed out, just like opening the world.
Above the sky, a terrifying domineering force appeared, and the shadows of many giant swords shone at the same time, and they slashed down together with the body of the pioneer. The sword cut out a terrible air current, as if splitting the void.
"What a domineering swordsmanship." The hearts of the strong men from the nine counties trembled slightly, as if the sword had also struck them.
?The sword of opening up wasteland, when the sword comes out, it seems to split the world and sweep away the wasteland. Even if they are far away, they can clearly feel the dominance of the sword.
Accompanied by a loud noise, the defensive power of the strong man in Beimo County exploded and shattered instantly, mobilizing the strongest force to resist the sword of Kaihuang, but when Kaiwa's body fell down and swept across with the giant sword, everything collapsed and shattered , the opponent's body was directly swept by the sword, and hit the defensive barrier on the edge of the platform. His body was stained with blood, and many bones in his body were broken.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Kaihuang's body fell to the ground, the giant sword in his hand disappeared, and then walked down the battle platform.
He is going to fight to the end, so it is naturally impossible to stay on the platform and fight forever. This victory is for Yan County Sword Cultivator.
"How?" Seeing the land reclamation coming down, the Sword Master of the Storm asked Ye Futian, but he saw that Ye Futian's eyes were extremely calm, without any waves. He leisurely picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said : "Senior, do you want to listen to the truth?"
The windSaying that Yan Qingyi was full of sword intent, he wanted to try Ye Futian's kendo with his own hands, but saw Yanjun Wang said: "Qingyi, I let Jian Qi comment on the truth, continue to watch the battle."
The two sisters gave Ye Futian a cold look before returning to their seats and sitting down.
Ye Futian saw that the two of them acted and behaved so similarly that they had to fight together, thinking of something, he couldn't help but feel a little weird.
However, this thought was only fleeting, and then he continued to look at the battlefield.
In the subsequent battles, no one asked Ye Futian for comments when the sword repairmen of the All Saints in Yan County played the battle, and they couldn't afford to offend them.
This guy is simply shameless, but he is not asking for trouble.
Even the members of the Kuangfeng Sword Sect felt a little ashamed, and they didn't know what the suzerain thought.
Ye Futian didn't care about this. No one asked, so he was happy and relaxed, and continued to watch the battle quietly.
As the battle broke out, many people were defeated, and those who set foot on the battlefield became stronger and stronger. It was a strong duel of the victors!
ps: Thanks to "Bobo vs Bobo" for being promoted to the alliance, the second update is here today.
Text Chapter 1097 When will the sword come out? (40,001 monthly ticket plus chapter change)
In Li Palace, countless people stared at the battlefield, watching the battle between the two of them, they were exceptionally quiet.
Everyone is attracted by the battlefield.
"It's so strong." Many people were amazed. The battle had progressed to this point, and it was almost a peak-level duel. The remaining strong players were all amazingly strong.
I saw a person walking in the void on the battlefield, his palm print contained the power of the avenue, crushing the void, and bombarded down continuously. Soon, his opponent couldn't hold on, and was slapped away with a palm.
"Eighteen consecutive victories."
Many people exclaimed after seeing this scene.
On the battle platform, a slender young figure in a golden ornate robe, with a look of contempt in his eyes, stood proudly in the air.
Eighteen consecutive victories, this young man has been fighting, never rested, no one is his opponent, what a powerful self-confidence.
Moreover, there are already top forces in the upper realm who have invited him.
This person is from Shangqin Commandery, Qin Cang.
Finally, at this time Qin Cang turned around, his figure flashed, and he returned to the stands of Shangqin County. Many people secretly gave a sigh of relief. With him, many people could not express themselves at all, and they might only be suppressed.
Not surprisingly, Qin Cang should be one of the strongest people under the Great Leaving Saint Realm.
"Wonderful." Even King Li praised him at this moment, and many people nodded. Qin Cang is indeed very strong, and has already comprehended a ray of Daowei. Void Step and Void Seal are all extremely powerful, and it is difficult to rival.
His 18 consecutive victories made the vast and endless Liwang Palace stand quiet.
"How?" At this time, the Gale Sword Master, who hadn't spoken for a long time, said to Ye Futian.
He knew that Ye Futian had comprehended the Tao, now, someone is his opponent, right?
"Barely." Ye Futian said lightly. He also saw the battle of Qin Cang. This is the first strong man who has shown a ray of morality so far.
Such a person of practice, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a few people in the whole Dali Lower Realm.
After all, this is already very close to the Holy Land.
Being able to comprehend the meaning of the Tao on your own is equivalent to stepping into the holy realm with half a foot.
Kuangfeng Sword Saint smiled, he was as strong as Qin Cang, and he only got Ye Futian barely.
So how strong is the strong in his eyes?
At this time, another person stepped onto the stage, and there was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. Obviously, many people knew the person who appeared.
"Dongyang Zuo Zhengdao." Someone said, Dongyang County Zuo Zhengdao is a well-known figure in Dongyang.
"Is this person famous?" Someone asked curiously. It is impossible for everyone to know Zuo Zhengdao because he is far away from the nine counties.
"Known as the first person under Dongyang County's saints." Someone looked solemn, and after Qin Cang went down, Zuo Zhengdao stepped onto the battle platform, which meant that he was going to confront Qin Cang in the air.
In the end, these two powerhouses may have a battle.
Seeing that Zuo Zhengdao has such a reputation, all the strong men hesitated immediately, but then, a strong man from Nanyue County stepped onto the Dao battle stage. The opponent is defeated, unintentionally even more outstanding.
"Boom." The strong man from Nanyue County stepped out, the void shook, and a boundless and heavy pressure oppressed him, falling on Zuo Zhengdao, but he just stood there calmly, staring at him with both eyes.
The Nanyue powerhouse continued to step forward, every step seemed to be stepping on everyone's hearts, containing extremely tyrannical coercion of rules.
"This person is very strong." Many people secretly thought that this person who came out of Nanyue County is not weak at all.
People in Nanyue County knew who this person was, and he was a very famous person.
Stepping out step by step, the strong man from Nanyue County came to the sky obliquely above Zuo Zhengdao, like a god, and he was unparalleled. He raised his palm and made a palm print towards the sky, suppressing the mountains and rivers.
At this moment, Zuo Zhengdao's body suddenly bloomed with incomparably gorgeous brilliance, and the golden divine fire bloomed. He bathed in it, like an invincible god of war. In an instant, one finger broke the sky.
In an instant, the palm prints collapsed and shattered, and the rules did not exist. The power of that finger burst into an extremely bright brilliance, and continued upward, rushing towards the opponent's body, causing the opponent's palms to explode wildly, but the next moment, he saw Zuo Zhengdao's The figure approached in an instant, and his fingers pointed forward again. The sky and the earth melted immediately, and the opponent was shrouded in sacred light, his face horrified.
"I admit defeat." He yelled, only feeling that he was about to be destroyed directly.
With a loud noise, his body was blown away, his clothes were shattered, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his hands were still trembling slightly., spit out a mouthful of blood.
At the same time, a hole was torn in Zuo Zhengdao's shirt.
But obviously, Li Hanxing lost.
The people of Yan County stared at this battle and sighed in their hearts. Li Hanxing's swordsmanship was superb, but after all, he still couldn't beat Zuo Zhengdao, and he walked down the Dao battle stage sadly.
After that, Qin Cang came on stage and asked Zuo Zhengdao if he would rest, Zuo Zhengdao said to continue the battle.
When this battle broke out, the vast palace was silent, and everyone was staring at the two violent figures in the void, as if they had stopped breathing.
"The peak duel under the Holy Spirit." King Yan Jun praised it.
? Li Wanggong summoned the powerful from all over the world to gather in Li Wang Palace, and the powerful from the upper world descended. This battle is the pinnacle battle.
In the end, Qin Cang defeated Zuo Zhengdao, which seemed to prove that he was the unparalleled person under the Great Li Sheng.
Countless eyes looked at the two of them, revealing a sense of reverence. Although Zuo Zhengdao was defeated, he was still proud enough.
After Zuo Zhengdao walked off the stage, Qin Cang still stood there, but no one came on stage.
King Li asked in person: "I am far away, but is there anyone willing to fight?"
No one responded. With Qin Cang's peak strength, who can fight?
"Your sword, is it still out?" Blast Sword Saint asked Ye Futian in a low voice. Many people in Yan County glanced at Ye Futian and didn't care. I won't have the guts to fight anymore.
Ye Futian glanced at Qin Cang, he smiled, shook his head slightly, and took a sip from his wine glass.
"After this battle, I'm afraid no one will challenge Qin Cang again. If you don't draw your sword, you will have no chance. Regardless of victory or defeat, at least let the people of the upper world see your sword." Dao, even the people from the Holy Land of Yan County looked at the Kuangfeng Sword Saint in surprise.
He seems to believe in this sword seven.
Ye Futian put down the wine glass, looked indifferently at the Taoist platform, and said: "Cultivators from the Nine Counties of Dali, no one is worthy of my sword, so be it!"
ps; There are still two chapters left: 40,000 April tickets and 40,000 July tickets, and finally see the light ?
Text Chapter 1098 A Sword Born
""
The corner of Gust Sword Master's mouth twitched when he heard Ye Futian's words, and he also had the urge to slap him to death.
After waiting for so long, I brought him here to leave the palace because I wanted to see his sword, and let the Kuangfeng Swordsman show his face by the way.
It's all over, tell him no one is worthy of his sword?
"I knew he wouldn't dare to make a move. I was just bragging before, and I don't know what you think, Dad." Huan Xue also said, and she was so angry when she heard Ye Futian's words.
If you don't dare, don't dare, why don't you say that there is no one worthy of him for the monks of the Nine Commanderies?
This is simply
All the eyes looking at Ye Futian have the urge to beat someone up, it's too cheap.
Qin Cang and Zuo Zhengdao, who are not the peak combat power of the Holy Xia, even Li Hanxing of the Ziwei Sword Sect in Yan County, is also a top figure.
What kind of thing is this sword seven, not worthy of his sword?
Many holy land sword cultivators in Yan County looked at Ye Futian, most of them looked at Ye Futian with contempt, and sneered at his wild words. The King of Yan County also said: "Even if you are talented in swordsmanship, this statement is still arrogant."
Today, the strong men from the Nine Counties of Dali are fighting here. Even if he is the true saint, he still has to admit the excellence of these juniors.
Ye Futian was brought by the Kuangfeng Swordmaster, who was quite optimistic about it. Since he is the arrogance of Yan County's swordsmanship, he naturally respected him.
However, Ye Futian's words and deeds made him a little disappointed.
Of course, a junior, he doesn't care too much.
"Sword cultivator, don't you dare to admit that you don't have the courage to make a move?" Chi Yao of the Chifeng Sword Sect said lightly. He boasted before, but now he probably knows that making a move is just a self-inflicted humiliation.
Yan Qingyi, Yan Ziyi sisters, and Juque Jianzong's reclamation of wasteland, all just glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, with a bit of disdain, but they didn't say anything, just pretending that he didn't exist.
As for Li Hanxing, he didn't even look at Ye Futian.
Seeing everyone's reaction, Ye Futian seemed to be in his expectation, and he didn't care about everyone's thoughts, he said lightly: "I said before I came, this trip to Liwang Palace is just to see the Nine Counties Cultivator, whether someone is worthy of my sword, I never said that I will definitely do it, as for my strength and weakness, what do you think, feel free, practice the way of the sword, why care about other people's opinions."
"That's all." Gust Sword Saint said lightly. Since Ye Futian said so, he didn't force it, but his face was obviously a little displeased.
Thirty years of sword enlightenment, even though the talent is outstanding, but with such a character, it may be difficult for him to stand on his own against the top forces in the upper world.
Too selfish.
Ye Futian noticed the expression of the Kuangfeng Sword Master, and thought it was fine.
In the Lihentian battle back then, after experiencing the Lihen sword master borrowing the sword, his state of mind changed slightly. Even if he had a grudge against Dali, he would not vent his anger on the practitioners of Dali.
Where a person is born is determined at birth.
After entering Dali, he also personally felt that Dali was different from what he thought.
At least Blaster Sword Master and King Yan Jun are both pretty good. If he had a character like his, if he was a saint with a bad temper, he might not be able to bear it long ago.
Back then, Ji Sheng of Kyushu did not have this kind of bearing.
Therefore, he does not hope that one day in the future, some of the things he does will implicate the Storm Sword Saint.
Qin Cang stood proudly on the Taoist platform alone, and no one dared to fight.
There is no one who can fight him in Liwang City and Dali Nine Counties.
Qin Cang of Shangqin Commandery will step into the upper realm, and he is afraid that he will be able to soar into the sky in the future. In the future, he will definitely become a powerful figure.
Not only Qin Cang, but also Zuo Zhengdao and Li Hanxing, their future lies in the upper realm of Dali Dynasty.
King Li glanced at the crowd and said, "Since no one will fight anymore, let's end this Dao battle."
The nine-county road battle officially ended today.
For a time, countless people discussed.
"Thanks for your hard work, everyone." King Li said with a smile as he looked at the King of the Nine Counties and the people of the Holy Land.
"King Li and the cultivator from the upper realm presided over this battle in person, and I dare to say it's hard work." Everyone bowed their hands to King Li.
King Li nodded with a smile, and said, "The banquet continues, but you don't have to be restrained, you can move about on your own."
Immediately, many people got up, and those selected holy land suzerains took their disciples to the direction of the top forces that selected them, and went to meet them.
Moreover, prepare to send them to the upper world.
The master of the Ziwei Sword Sect also got up and led Li Hanxing to the other side.
"Let's go together"At that time, an epee also appeared in front of him, and an incomparably heavy oppressive force bloomed. He pushed out the palm of his hand, and the epee immediately moved forward, colliding with the land reclamation sword.
A dull loud noise came out, and the figure that was killing the wasteland suddenly stopped, and his sword seemed to stop, and he felt a terrifying coercion oppressing his body.
Ye Futian slapped the epee with the palm of his hand, and when the sword came out, the sharp chi chi sound was harsh, and the sword that opened up wasteland was broken inch by inch, and the epee directly broke through the defense and hit his body. In a split second, his body was directly shocked. He flew out, spitting blood out of his mouth.
"Your sword is too weak." Ye Futian said calmly. He never moved a bit from the beginning to the end, only one hand and one sword.
The strength is too weak, which is his previous evaluation of land reclamation.
"Kach" At this moment, I saw a sword intent soaring to the sky, Fenglei Sword Sect Lin Ya descended from the sky with a terrifying wind and thunder sword intent, as if the void was about to explode and destroy.
Ye Futian's body was shining with thunder, and a thunderbolt appeared in front of him.
With one step, Ye Futian rushed directly into the thunder light, with a sword, the world opened, and the thunder light filled the sky.
"Boom"
There was a loud noise, and the next moment, Lin Ya, the Fenglei Sword Sect, was covered in thunder, his clothes were torn, and his face was scorched.
"The explosive power is too weak." Ye Futian's voice came from the void, which was still Ye Futian's comment on him before.
Yan Qingyi and Yan Ziyi looked at each other, and then the figures of the two sisters fluttered and turned into many afterimages. In an instant, sword intent crossed the world, as if countless figures were walking towards Ye Futian at the same time, accompanied by infinite sword intent.
Ye Futian's eyes were like swords, and he glanced at the two of them indifferently.
Taking a step forward, the figure disappeared immediately, and the next moment, an incomparably gorgeous sword light lit up in the void, turning into thousands of sword qi.
One sword strikes, ten thousand spells break, the swords of Yan Qingyi and Yan Ziyi disappeared in an instant, the sound of chi chi came out, and a corner of their long skirts was torn.
They stopped and looked down at their torn clothes, their arms trembling slightly.
There is still only one sword.
Yanjun Jianxiu, who deserves a sword!
ps: I saw a lot of people say that the protagonist is arrogant, has a problem with character, and deliberately pretended. I suddenly feel that these chapters are empty water, and there are so many words in it. Did you realize that you deliberately pretended?
Chapter 1099: Sword Cultivation Sword Seven (2 more)
Two sisters, Yan Qingyi, are the daughters of King Yanjun.
Kaihuang and Lin Ya are the first disciples of the Juque Sword Sect and Fenglei Sword Sect in Yan County.
No one can bear his sword.
In just a split second, the vast space suddenly fell silent.
Yanjun Jianxiu, his heart was shaken, his eyes were like sharp swords, and he shot straight at Ye Futian.
Before, the Kuangfeng Sword Master deliberately introduced Ye Futian, saying that he defeated Nie Yun with one sword. Many people thought that Ye Futian must be extraordinary, and King Yan also thought so.
However, the Taoist war Ye Futian was just empty talk, but he didn't play, so everyone didn't take him seriously, especially those arrogant words, more like a madman who didn't know the heights of the sky and the earth.
But now, he finally drew his sword.
One sword, one person.
In previous Dao battles, it wasn't that he didn't use his sword, but that no one was qualified to let him use his sword.
Therefore, he bypassed the dao battle and directly asked Jianshan, the first holy place of sword dao in Dali.
In the distance, the Gale Sword Master stood there, staring at the figure standing proudly in the void, that handsome figure, every ray of sword intent on his body seemed to be the pride engraved in the bone, the pride of sword cultivators.
Perhaps, this is the real Jian Qi, an extremely pure sword cultivator who came out of the Hidden Sword Mountain Range. What he pursues is only the way of the sword. He doesn't care about other people's opinions, only cares about his sword.
Therefore, he did not follow Dali's rules to challenge on the Taoist platform, just because in his eyes, no one is worthy of his sword in the Taoist battle.
Beside the Gale Sword Saint, Huanxue was speechless for a moment when he saw the brilliant sword lights before.
"Since you have this way of swordsmanship, why didn't you make a move before?" Huan Xue whispered, still seemed a little dissatisfied.
"Most geniuses are paranoid and lonely. A true peerless person is qualified to break all rules." The Storm Sword Master whispered: "Perhaps, he is such a person."
If Ye Futian heard the words of the Kuangfeng Swordsman, he might feel emotional. The image he created seems to be very successful, at least in the eyes of the Kuangfeng Swordsman, this is the sword seven he wants to let the people of Dali see.
A peerless swordsman who is arrogant, arrogant to paranoid, and doesn't take anyone seriously.
In the world of Jianqi, there are no those high-ranking big shots, there are no rules, only swords.
The Dali National Master personally ordered to recruit the Tianjiao from the lower realm, and the disciples of the National Teacher came from the lower realm. The King Li summoned the strong men from the nine counties to gather in the Li Palace. The Dali Dynasty can certainly tolerate such a paranoid but peerless swordsman.
"You all retreat." An elder in Jianshan said to the people of Yan County, and the king of Yan County immediately retreated with all the sword cultivators, but there was still one person.
Li Hanxing, the Ziwei Sword Sect who has been accepted as a disciple by Jianshan, is ranked third in this Taoist battle.
"Do you think that no one in Dali Nine Counties is worthy of your sword, so you didn't participate in the Dao battle, so you asked about Jianshan?" The sword master of Jianshan looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"However, your few sword strikes just now are still not enough, not enough for the disciples of Jianshan to use their swords." The sword master stared at Ye Futian and said, wanting to directly break the rules, so he showed the strength to break the rules.
When his voice fell, Li Hanxing stepped towards Ye Futian.
He is also from the nine counties of Dali, Ye Futian said, no one is worthy of him to use the sword.
Glancing at Li Hanxing, Ye Futian sensed the sword intent on the opponent's body. Ye Futian looked forward to Zuo Zhengdao and Qin Cang of Shangqin County, and said, "I said before, no one is worthy of my sword in this Dao battle, but Since you want to see my sword, then the three of you can do it together."
Everyone heard him speechless for a while.
The three people he mentioned are naturally the three strongest in this Taoist battle.
?Shangqin Qincang, Dongyang Zuozhengdao, and Yanjun Li Hanxing.
The three top figures who comprehend the meaning of the Tao, the three most powerful people under the holy realm.
At this moment, Ye Futian still said that they were not worthy of his sword, and asked the three of them to work together.
However, because of his arrogance, countless people ignited their blood again. They thought that the Taoist war was over when Qin Cang was invincible in the nine counties of Dali.
Who would have thought that an unknown sword cultivator, Jian Qi, would be in the world and ask Jian Jianshan.
? Qin Cang, Zuo Zhengdao, and Li Hanxing all stared at Ye Futian. The three of them have proved that they are the strongest three in Dali on the Taoist stage.
And at this moment, Ye Futian stepped out, wanting to step on them to prove his unparalleled talent?
Both Qin Cang and Zuo Zhengdao stepped forward, but they didn't make a move. They just stared ahead, with the flow of Taoism in their bodies, extremely tyrannical.
&nIn an instant, his body was spinning, and in an instant, endless sword lights roared out at the same time, covering the vast void, and the sword lights were everywhere.
"Boom, boom, boom" The big palm print in the void was torn apart crazily. At this moment, the sword intent was all over the sky, as if no matter how Qin Cang avoided it, he had to resist his sword.
The aura in his body was surging, the avenues were aligned, the palm prints were split, and he blasted towards the killing sword intent, smashing it.
However, the next moment, he saw an afterimage and an extremely blazing sword intent.
He roared, and his palms swept out like mountains and seas, but he saw a sword, cutting the void, directly smashing the palm prints, and the sword light swallowed him, his face was horrified, his heart was beating wildly, and his whole body seemed to be suffocated.
The sword light flashed in front of him, and time and space seemed to stand still. Qin Cang's body trembled slightly. He stretched out his hand tremblingly, and touched the center of his eyebrows. From top to bottom, there was a shallow bloodstain.
However, that sword did not cut off.
Glancing at the blood on his fingertips, Qin Cang raised his head to look at Ye Futian. He thought that he was the invincible person in the Great Leaving Saint Realm, and he also proved himself in the road war.
However, there is a peerless sword cultivator in the world.
"It's true that no one in the nine counties can bear your sword." Qin Cang turned around and walked away, feeling a little lonely.
At this moment, countless eyes stared at the handsome swordsman in the void.
A sword is bright and cold, and there is no one in the nine counties of Dali.
Ye Futian didn't care about the eyes of the world, looked in the direction of Jianshan, and said: "Jianxiu Jianqi, ask for advice on Jianshan's swordsmanship."
Jianxiu Jianqi, as if in his eyes, only the sword
Text Chapter 1100 Who else (40,004 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Jian Xiu Jian Qi, ask Jian Jianshan.
Countless practitioners from the Nine Counties of Dali, and many holy places stared ahead.
A sword is born, and there is no one in the nine counties.
The three strongest men in the Nine Counties Dao Warfare could not force his true swordsmanship. No matter whether it was Li Hanxing, Zuo Zhengdao, or Qin Cang, in fact, none of them were able to catch his real sword.
Who is this Jianqi?
Not to mention that people from the Nine Counties, even the King of Yan County, were shocked by Ye Futian's strength. In front of the young man recommended by the Storm Sword Master, the King of Yan County had no sword cultivator.
Who can bear his sword?
As strong as Li Hanxing of the Ziwei Sword School, he is still vulnerable.
"Wonderful." On the stepped throne, Li Wang gave a praise, dared to challenge the rules with a sword, and directly asked Jianshan, and there was no one in the nine counties under the sword.
Arrogant, maverick.
He didn't mind at all, a peerless person, when he has the courage to break the rules, also has such qualifications.
In the previous Dao battle, in the land of the nine counties, although many people were selected by the practitioners of the upper world, Qin Cang of Shangqin, Zuo Zhengdao of Dongyang, and Li Hanxing of Yanjun were all very good.
However, as the King of Heaven in the Lower Realm of Dali, he always felt that something was missing.
Short of a character who can look down on the heroes, and a super-monstrous person who can move the top forces of the upper world, although Qin Cang defeated Zuo Zhengdao to win the first place in the Dao War, he was still a little short of fire.
The appearance of Ye Futian seems to make up for the shortcomings. He has seen the peerless frivolity of the younger generation, and also seen the fighting power that is superior to the crowd.
As King Li, he naturally knew that the Dali Dynasty had no shortage of geniuses or monsters. What was lacking was the presence of monsters like Dali Luchuan who could control the battle of the sky, but what was lacking was the existence of a single person in the battle of the sky last year. A person like Ye Futian in the Emperor Xia Realm whose power decides victory or defeat.
It would be good to be able to pick out some evil characters to enter the upper world, but if he can see such characters, that is what the national teacher really wants to see.
He didn't know if Jian Qi was qualified to live up to his expectations, but at least, he had such a chance.
Lu Chuan also stared at Ye Futian, but he didn't speak or make any movements, just watched all this happen quietly.
The leader who came to Jianshan this time is the Sword Master Chengying. His eyes are like swords, staring at Ye Futian.
Jianshan is the number one kendo holy place in the upper heavens. There are many disciples in the sect, and any disciple has passed many tests, and the kendo talent is outstanding. Of course, there are also strengths and weaknesses.
In fact, after Ye Futian defeated the digital sword cultivators in Yan County, he had already proved his swordsmanship.
However, as the number one holy land of swordsmanship, it is natural that no one can directly step over the rules and challenges by stepping out. If you want to ask about Jianjian Mountain, you must let him see a strong enough swordsmanship.
Obviously, Ye Futian let him see it.
"Are you from Yan County?" Chengying Sword Master asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian replied.
"Who did you study under?" Chengying Sword Master asked again.
"I have practiced with many knight-errant swordsmen, and under their guidance, I entered the door of kendo, but I never really learned swords from a master." Ye Futian said.
"Self-taught without a teacher?" The Sword Master Chengying continued to ask: "You have comprehended multiple swordsmanship, and you must have a general outline of swordsmanship. Swords such as Yanyang, Bingpo, Fenglei, etc., are you all self-aware?"
"I have picked up a lot of kendo fragments. If I want to talk about my teacher, I use the sun and the moon as my sword, I use the stars as my sword, I use wind, rain, thunder and lightning as my sword, and everything in the world is my teacher." Ye Futian continued to respond, and he looked at Chengying. The sword master said: "Have you finished asking, senior?"
"Would you like to follow me to the Upper Realm Sword Mountain to practice?" The Shadow Bearing Sword Master did not continue to ask, but extended an invitation to Ye Futian.
Invite him to practice in Jianshan.
Everyone was not surprised. Although Ye Futian was arrogant, he was extremely talented in swordsmanship, unparalleled in the lower world, and seemed to be pursuing swordsmanship wholeheartedly. How could Jianshan let such a person go, and how could he care about his arrogance.
"I have learned swords for 30 years. After walking out of the hidden sword mountain range, I went to Yan County, but found that there was no sword cultivator in Yan County worthy of my sword. I heard that King Li called nine county monks here, so I came to find someone to try the sword, but , There are people who practice in the nine counties far away, but there is still no one worthy of my sword." Ye Futian's voice was as sharp as a sword, and he looked at Chengying Sword Master and said: "I heard that Jianshan is the number one holy place of swordsmanship in the upper world. Jianjian Mountain, if someone defeats the sword in my hand, he will follow his predecessors into Jianshan Mountain to practice and seek the way of the sword."
"So, if no one defeats you, you won't enter?" Chengying Sword Master looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"If none of the disciples taught by Jianshan can beat the sword in my hand, then what is Jianshan worth asking for?" Ye Futian said proudly, and many people listened.There is no way to stop that monstrous trend.
That sword Xiu Jian Qi pointed to the sky with one hand, summoning more epees to suppress them, and the roar whispered unconsciously.
"Bang!" A loud bang came out, and Yuan Gang's body was suppressed on the Dao platform. He still held up the huge blunt sword with both hands, but Ye Futian hung down with the Dao sword, and the sword was crazily suppressed. Yuan Gang let out a muffled groan, vomited blood, and the armor on his body was crumbling and shattering.
Ye Futian slammed his footsteps, and finally, the blunt sword collapsed, and Yuan Gang lay down directly. With the help of the counter-shock force, Ye Futian's body soared into the sky, once again standing proudly in the air, staring at the sword master Chengying said: " Who else?"
This sound rolled and spread throughout the world, and the hearts of the people who were far away from the nine counties were beating.
For this sword seven, he not only regarded the nine counties as uninhabited, even the sword cultivator of Jianshan, the number one swordsmanship holy place in the upper world, was still defeated by him.
Even if it is from the upper realm, it is still suppressed with a sword.
Bearing Shadow Sword Master looked at Yuan Gang who was lying on the ground, and was speechless for a while when he heard Ye Futian's words!
ps: Thanks to '20190414001755926' for being promoted to the alliance. This chapter is 40,004 monthly tickets plus changes, and 47,000 is still owed to add changes. Finally ?
Text Chapter 1101 Appreciation
Everyone looked towards the direction of Jianshan, and seemed to feel the silence of the Sword Master Chengying, and many people showed a strange look.
Then the heart was even more shocked. This is, is there no one among the disciples of Jianshan who can fight against it?
Looking at that peerless figure, many people were speechless.
This peerless figure who turned out to be out of the sky not only used his own power to overwhelm the Tianjiao of the Nine Counties of Dali, but now, no one in Jianshan can challenge him.
Who else dares to question him for breaking the rules?
I am afraid that nowadays, the top forces in the upper world like Jianshan are all trying to grab important people.
This time Li Wang summoned practitioners from the nine counties, there were so many romantic figures, but at this moment, it seemed that they all made wedding dresses for this sword cultivator. He alone suppressed everything, and the entire aura of Dali seemed to be gathered in one body.
Kuangfeng Sword Master stood there watching this scene, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. Even though he thought that Jian Qi was very strong, he did not expect it to be so strong. Jianshan Jianxiu was still defeated by a single sword.
As for Huanxue beside him, who had already been stunned there, Ye Futian's wild words were still ringing in his ears, but was that really arrogance?
Da Li, who caught his sword?
"I didn't expect such a peerless sword cultivator to appear in my land of Daliyan County." Li Wang said with a smile: "Jian Qi, since you have this kind of swordsmanship, you are a bit inferior to practicing in the lower realm of Dali. Jianshan is Dali. The number one holy place of swordsmanship in the upper and lower worlds of the Dynasty, you can follow the elders of Jianshan to practice in the upper realm. Although you won this battle, Jianshan did not bring too many sword cultivators from the lower realm. If you enter Jianshan, there will be people able to compete with you."
Li Wang's words not only praised Ye Futian's talent, but also resolved Jianshan's embarrassment.
Many people nodded secretly. Although Jianshan is strong, this is the lower realm after all. There are not many people coming from Jianshan. The real peerless figures may still be in the upper realm.
"Today, let's stop here." Li Wang continued, the aura on Ye Futian's body was restrained, and his figure descended from the void, and it stopped when he clicked.
He has achieved his goal, making people in the upper and lower worlds remember the name of Jian Qi.
If he had directly played in the Taoist battle before, and won the first place all the way, he would also be remembered by the people of Dali, but it is obviously not as impactful as what he is doing now, challenging the rules and directly passing the Nine Counties The person who asked about Jian Jianshan was more like a pure sword cultivator who was extremely proud.
"Returning to King Li, this junior is only here to see you. Since there is no sword in Jianshan, this junior will not enter Jianshan." Ye Futian responded.
"Although you defeated Yuan Gang, there are sword cultivators stronger than Yuan Gang in the sword mountain, and there are many sword scriptures and sword masters to teach you. How do you know that you don't have the sword you are looking for?" Cheng Yingjian Sheng said, obviously he was moved to cherish his talents, even though Ye Futian's words were a little disrespectful to Jianshan, but after he showed a strong enough swordsmanship talent, this disrespect can be ignored.
A real swordsman should be like this.
How did he know that Ye Futian dared to push himself forward just because he knew that the people from the upper realm came to seek talents from the lower realm.
Since it was the master of Dali who personally ordered that King Li summon people from the nine counties just to ask the peerless monsters to enter the upper realm to practice, then as a unparalleled figure in the lower realm, as long as he does not do too much, nothing will happen.
"Jianshan doesn't have the sword you're looking for, so Dali, where can you find the sword you're looking for?" King Li also said, giving Jianshan enough face.
"Lord Li is kind enough to me, junior." Ye Futian bowed slightly and said, "It's just that I have learned about swords for thirty years, and I just entered the world to practice, just to seek the way of swordsmanship. Although Jianshan is the most holy place for swordsmanship, if you enter the sect to practice, Although I have the advice of my predecessors and the powerful sword scriptures, I am afraid that my state of mind will change and my sword heart will be imprisoned, so I can't walk around the world like I am now, without restraint, and everything in the world is my teacher."
"Therefore, if someone from the same place in Jianshan can defeat the sword in my hand, it will prove that the way of Jianshan is better than my way. I am willing to enter the mountain to practice. If no one can defeat me, it will prove that I am walking now. The way of the sword itself is the way of the great way, so why bother to look far away."
"I hope that King Li and the seniors can understand what the junior is looking for."
After Ye Futian's words fell, even Li Wang, who was in the third realm of the holy way, was slightly startled, and looked at Ye Futian in surprise.
A person in the realm of sages can say such words, and this seven swords made him even more impressed.
"Good." Many big figures in the upper world nodded one after another, looking at Ye Futian with admiration.
Among the sword cultivators in the world, who doesn't take pride in entering Jianshan?
All hope to be able to practice swords in Dali's first holy land of swordsmanship.
However, this son believes that the first holy place of swordsmanship is also a kind of imprisonment of swordsmanship thoughts. He asked about Jianshan, but only to prove Jianshan's sword.??
Although Ye Futian already knew Lu Chuan's identity, it was only at this time that he really took a serious look at Lu Chuan, a legendary figure in the Battle of the Space Realm ten years ago, and a personal disciple of the Great Li Kingdom Master.
This leader who once wiped out more than half of Xiahuangcheng's army in the Battle of the Sky Realm did not have the slightest killing spirit in him. What Ye Futian saw was gentle and refined, as if he was a generation of Confucian saints, with a detached demeanor.
Ye Futian couldn't help but feel vigilant, this Lu Chuan must be an extremely remarkable person.
"Sword Cultivator, Sword Seven." Ye Futian nodded to Lu Chuan, without looking at each other too much. The two peerless figures who decided the battle of the air realm after ten years, greeted each other in such a gentle way, and raised their glasses together. drink.
"Mr. and Jian Qi will be the pillars of my dynasty in the future, and I would like to respect the two of you." Princess Li You said with a smile, without the slightest airs of a princess, Ye Futian replied: "Princess, you are welcome."
People who practice Dali are no less inferior than Xia Huangjie.
Text Chapter 1102 Great Li Imperial City
In the early morning of the next day, in front of a large space teleportation formation in Liwang Palace, many powerful men from the Upper Realm appeared here.
The powerhouses of Lu Chuan and Jianshan, as well as those chosen to go to the upper realm to practice are all there, and Ye Futian is naturally there. He has agreed to go to the upper realm to practice with him. Although he did not agree to enter Jianshan, he Since one seeks the way of swordsmanship, one has to go to the upper heaven after practicing to such an extent.
King Li came to see them off in person, and there were many people in the palace, such as Princess Liyou.
The Dali Dynasty ruled the upper and lower realms. Although King Li is the king of the lower realm, he is also a prince in the upper realm, and he is a royal family of the Dali Dynasty.
The princes and princesses of the Li Palace are all of the royal blood, so they naturally don't need to pass any assessments before they can go to the Upper Heaven to practice. Many times, they are already in the Palace of the Upper Heaven.
Moreover, the teleportation array in this space in front of them can directly lead to the Liwang Mansion in the upper realm, and they can come and go at any time.
"King Li doesn't need to send you any more." At this moment, Lu Chuan bowed his hands to King Li, and all the strong men also said to King Li: "Please go back, King Li, and visit again when you have a chance."
"Everyone, please." Li Wang nodded. When everyone stood on the space teleportation formation, someone activated the formation with the Holy Spirit Stone. In an instant, the boundless and bright brilliance soared upwards, as if directly penetrating the sky and shooting towards the sky. In the endless and distant sky, the bodies of all people also disappeared.
The large space teleportation formation needs to open up the two worlds. In addition to the tyrannical formation, every time it is activated, it needs a large number of Holy Spirit Stones, so that it can have enough energy to send people directly to the endless and distant space. The farther the distance, The more Holy Spirit Stones are needed.
Therefore, even in the imperial world, large space teleportation arrays are extremely rare, and almost only the royal family can use them.
In the battle of the air realm, Ye Futian and the others teleported a large formation through space, directly across the endless void from Emperor Xia's realm, and descended to the air realm.
¡¡¡¡
In the Dali Dynasty, in the upper world, there are majestic palaces standing one after another, majestic and majestic, exuding an extremely noble style.
Standing on the palace of this mansion, if you look into the distance, you can see a towering nine-day palace, like a divine mansion, which is the palace of the Dali Dynasty.
Being able to stand close to the palace of the Dali Dynasty, it can be seen that this mansion must be extremely extraordinary. This place is exactly the mansion of Li Wang, the mansion of Li Wang from the lower realm in the upper realm.
An incomparably bright brilliance bloomed from the Prince Li's Mansion, reaching directly to the sky, containing an extremely powerful sense of space.
Following the appearance of this ray of light, a group of mighty figures appeared directly in a place in the mansion.
Here, an incomparably gorgeous spatial brilliance is shining in the void, and avenue arrays surround this world, and everyone, in this avenue array, spins their bodies and falls to the ground.
The incomparably bright pattern gradually dimmed until it disappeared, and everyone stabilized their figures.
In the palace, a group of figures stepped forward. The leader was an extraordinary person, somewhat similar to King Li. He was the eldest son of King Li. This Upper Realm Prince Li's Mansion has been confirmed to be inherited by Prince Li's eldest son, Li Yang.
"Everyone is back." Li Yang looked at the people who appeared, and slightly cupped his hands.
"Little prince." Everyone returned the salute.
"Brother Lu Chuan, how did you gain from this trip?" Li Yang asked with a smile, obviously they knew each other.
After all, the National Teacher's Mansion is also nearby.
"It's not bad. There are some outstanding figures in the lower realm. We have brought the upper realm along with us on this trip." Lu Chuan said.
"That's good. You have worked hard on this trip. Come to the palace and sit down. I will order someone to prepare a banquet." Li Yang said.
"Don't bother me, little prince. Prince Li has hosted a banquet for many days in the palace of the lower realm. Now I won't bother you anymore. I'll take my leave soon." Someone said.
"I'm going back to report to the teacher too, you don't have to be polite, little prince." Lu Chuan also said.
Li Yang also nodded and said: "Since that's the case, I won't keep you, please."
"Farewell." Everyone bowed their hands one after another, and then walked through the air and left here.
In the end, Lu Chuan and Jianshan practitioners, Chengying Sword Saint looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Now that you have reached the upper realm, what are your plans? Do you want to follow me to settle near Jianshan?"
Jianshan is the number one holy place of swordsmanship in Dali, but it is not in this area, and it is quite far away.
"Where is this place?" Ye Futian asked.
"This is the Li Palace, and it is also near the Dali Palace.I am afraid that I will feel restrained, so I will not stay. "Ye Futian refused, saying that he would approach the core of Dali in the future, but not in this way.
"In this case, Li You respects your decision." Li You said with a smile: "However, in this imperial city, the young master came from the lower realm and is completely unfamiliar with it. I will arrange a place for you to stay. You will not do this refuse?"
Ye Futian looked at the sincerity in the other party's beautiful eyes, Li You said so, and it was really hard to refuse, so he nodded and said: "So, I will trouble the princess."
"It's just a trivial matter." Li You said.
"The princess said this is the imperial city?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yeah." Li You nodded, "Follow me up to have a look."
After all, she flew into the air, and Ye Futian followed her. Li You pointed to the distance, and Ye Futian saw a palace towering into the sky.
"That's where the imperial palace is. Around the imperial palace, there are places like Li Wangfu, the absolute center of Dali. Although there is no obvious city boundary, the people of Dali call this area the imperial city area." Li You explained.
Ye Futian looked at the palace towering into the sky in the distance, Li Yao, let's live there.
He detoured from Emperor Xia's Realm and walked from the Lower Realm all the way to here. He did not expect to approach the palace so quickly. This is also his luck. But it will take a longer time for Li Wang to notice him!
ps: There are two changes today, and I am a little tired after adding changes for three consecutive days.
Text Chapter 1103 The Man of Destiny
There is a very famous main road from the imperial city, which is called the Lihuang Road.
This road is the absolute center of the Li Imperial City, and it is also the most prosperous place in the vast and endless Dali Dynasty.
On both sides of the Lihuangdao, that is, the outer area of ??the Li Palace, the owner of any mansion here may be the most prominent figure in the Dali Dynasty.
There are jokes that on the road from the emperor, the saints who testify to the first realm of the holy realm must behave in a well-behaved manner and never dare to be arrogant.
A young junior figure who walks out here at random may be an existence that ordinary holy-level powerhouses can't afford to provoke.
This may sound like a joke, but if you know which mansions are around Lihuangdao, it is not surprising at all.
The Dali Dynasty unified the upper and lower realms, and its control over Dali was much stronger than that of the Emperor Xia's realm. The area around this imperial road was the real power center of Dali.
Dali has one division and four kings, and on both sides of this road from the emperor, there is a division and three kings.
The teacher refers to the Dali National Teacher, and the National Teacher's Mansion is in the Lihuangdao area.
In addition to the National Teacher's Mansion, three of the four powerful kings in Dali are here.
King Li's mansion is one of them, but King Li only helps Emperor Li control the lower heaven, where he has the supreme power, but in fact, among the four kings, King Li is recognized as the weakest king. His power is far inferior to the other three kings, and his strength is not as good.
Except for King Li, the other three kings are all the ultimate state of the holy way, the pinnacle of the state of Nirvana.
The regent, the emperor's uncle who is currently in charge of the Dali Dynasty, was in charge of power before the Emperor Li ascended the throne, and assisted the Emperor Li to control the Dynasty. Li Huangnian and his contributions have not deprived him of the title of Prince Regent so far.
In the royal family, the regent's status is extremely high, and everyone responds to it. For his birthday banquet, the emperor will come to congratulate him in person. It is conceivable that his status is not comparable to that of the Xiao family in the Xia emperor's world.
? In addition to the Regent and Li Wang, there is also a mansion of a king with a different surname located in this area.
King Bai, the commander-in-chief of the three armies in Lihuang Realm, his status is even higher than that of Tianbu Sacred General in Xiahuang Realm.
In Lihuang Realm, there are only a few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with King Bai.
For example, Dali Guoshi.
There is also the most powerful of the four kings, King Tianyu who controls the army of the Western Region for Emperor Li.
Many people in Dali say that among the four kings, King Li controls the Lower Realm, but in the Upper Realm Tian is the weakest both in terms of strength and influence, and the Regent King has the highest status and is highly respected. For the most part, the strongest of the four kings is King Tianxuan, the elder brother of His Majesty Li Huang, if the order of succession is in the order of seniority, then King Tianxuan will inherit the throne that year.
Back then, King Tianxuan was considered by countless people to be the successor of the Dali Dynasty, but the Empress Li took the lead and secured the throne.
Facts have also proved that Emperor Li has this qualification. He broke through the realm and entered the realm of Emperor, and no one in Dali dared to make other voices.
In the world of practice, strength comes first.
Of course, even so, King Tianxuan's power in Dali is still terrifying, and he is the only one who dares to challenge Dali Guoshi head-on.
In order to prosper Dali Martial Arts, Dali Guoshi established the Dali Guoyuan, which is famous all over the world in Lihuang Dao. Lihuang tried his best to build momentum for him. As the dean, Shiqin has trained countless outstanding figures for the Dali Dynasty, and is known as the number one holy place of practice in Dali today.
The Great Leaving State Court is also on the Lihuang Road.
King Tianxuan thought that Emperor Li paid too much attention to the national teacher, and the position of the national teacher of Dali in the Dali Dynasty seemed to be the number one under the emperor's throne. Naturally, King Tianyu was dissatisfied. He founded the Daoli Mountain in the western region .
Today, Mount Tiaoli has become a holy place in the western region, and it has cultivated countless monsters for the army of the western region. They faintly want to fight against the Dali National Court and compete for strength.
Therefore, people in Dali said that there is a national teacher inside, and there is a king of heaven outside. Even though the two are fighting against each other, it does not hinder their status in the imperial city of Dali and their contributions to Dali.
Li Huang also knew the merits of the two, and at the same time allowed them to compete secretly. This kind of healthy competition did not do any harm to Da Li.
Instead, he hoped that King Li would be able to take charge of his own affairs even in the Lower Realm, and open up a holy place such as Dali National Courtyard and Daoli Mountain.
However, there is still a big gap between the lower realm and the upper realm after all. Even with the strength of the lower realm, it is still far behind Dali National Academy and Daoli Mountain.
And now, ?"Teacher" Lu Chuan spoke slowly, reporting what happened in the lower realm one by one, and then said: "Jian Qi seems to be devoted to the way of the sword, and he is quite paranoid. Senior Jianshan Chengying Sword Master wants to accept him as a disciple , the disciple didn't fight, if the sword Qi doesn't enter the sword mountain, the teacher will see if he is invited to practice in the University of the Great Leaving Kingdom?"
"Let Jianshan first." The national teacher said: "In addition, you release the news, I am going to accept another personal disciple."
Lu Chuan was stunned for a moment, and the expressions of the people around him also showed a strange look. Although the national teacher is the dean of the Dali National Academy, he has very few direct disciples, but any disciples are extremely outstanding figures.
In Dali, as long as one can become a disciple of the national teacher, the future is doomed to glory. Of course, it is an accident after all to die in the empty battlefield like Yuan Jin.
"Yes, teacher." Lu Chuan bowed and nodded: "The disciple will leave."
"Yes." The national teacher nodded, and then Lu Chuan and others left.
After they left, Dali Guoshi looked up at the sky, the astrology changed, and the fate of Dali was also changing around a star.
He speculated that there was a man of fate who appeared
Text Chapter 1104 Sword Seven seeks the Way
In the Dali Dynasty's National Teacher's Mansion, a heavy news suddenly came out.
The national teacher will accept another personal disciple.
For a moment, the imperial city shook.
The status of Dali National Teacher is so prominent that none of the four kings can suppress him. He is as respected as the Regent, stronger than the King of Heaven (dao), one is Li Huang's uncle, and the other is Li Huang's elder brother. It is true that under one person, above hundreds of millions of people.
The disciples of Dali National Teacher are also outstanding. Lu Chuan, who won the victory of the empty realm for Li Huang Realm ten years ago, is already an extremely outstanding existence, and there are several disciples above Lu Chuan. The names are all famous.
For example, Yan Yuan, a disciple of Dali National Teacher, is now in the third realm of the holy way, the saint of no time, almost standing at the peak level of Dali.
After all, there are too few saints of Nirvana, and there are not even ten people in the entire Dali Dynasty.
The Flawless Saint is almost a peak figure, and his status is extremely high.
What's more, some people say that Yan Yuan has already stood at the apex of the third realm of the holy way. In this realm, it is difficult for anyone in the Dali Dynasty to beat him.
Moreover, the second disciple of Dali Guoshi is also a saint without time.
In Dali, the status of a disciple of the national teacher is not inferior to that of the prince of Dali.
In the battle of the sky, it can be seen from the attitude of the prince Li Yao (yao) towards the disciple Yuan Jin of the national teacher.
Li Yao is called Senior Brother Yuan Jin, and he respects Yuan Jin very much. Moreover, Li Yao is also a disciple of the national teacher, but he is not a direct disciple, but a registered disciple. If the prince is willing to ask the national teacher for advice, the national teacher will naturally give him advice.
Because of this, when the news came out from the National Teacher's Mansion that the National Teacher was about to accept his own disciples, the imperial city was shaken.
Many people said that perhaps because of Yuan Jin's death, the national teacher wanted to accept another disciple to make up for it.
?Thinking of Yuan Jin, many people felt that Yuan Jin was a very famous figure in the Dali National Academy at the beginning. He had few enemies under the Holy Realm. However, he was killed in the battle of the air realm.
Few people know the details of that battle, but there are some rumors that Yuan Jin used the way to become a false saint, but was still killed by the two powerful opponents.
Those two people, one is Xia Qingyuan from Emperor Xia's Realm, and the other is Ye Futian, who won the battle between the Left and Right Space Realms.
This name is very unfamiliar to the Dali Dynasty. No one knows who Ye Futian is, but he must be a magnificent figure who can control the battle of the sky and kill Yuan Jin.
The national teacher wants to accept another direct disciple, is it because he wants to train him to compete with this junior figure in the Emperor Xia's world?
Perhaps, the national teacher has this kind of consideration.
As for the candidate, the vast majority of people in Lihuang City already have the answer.
Dongchen, a disciple of Dali National Academy.
When the Battle of the Space Realm was defeated last year, the Dali National Academy held the annual Dao Discussion. Dongchen, with his flawless performance, undoubtedly won the first place in the Dali National Yuan Yuan's Dao Discussion. Dao or debate, both are number one.
Discussions in the Dali National Academy are debates, talking about the views and perceptions of practice in words, and debates are battles.
Dong Chen, submitted a perfect answer.
Before Dongchen, it was Yuan Jin.
Some people say that if Dongchen was born a few years earlier, maybe Dongchen might have joined the school of the national teacher, not necessarily Yuan Jin, even though Yuan Jin is also a peerless romantic figure.
In the battle of the empty realm, Yuan Jin went, but Dong Chen did not.
Now that Yuan Jinzhan died in the empty battlefield, the National Teacher wants to accept another direct disciple. Dong Chen's voice is the highest. Many people seem to have decided that Dongchen, who has left the National Academy, will worship and practice under the National Teacher's sect.
At this time, the vast majority of people in the National Council of the Great Liberation Army were discussing this matter.
Even people who walk outside the Great Leaving Courtyard are talked about from time to time.
At this time, outside of the No. 1 Holy Land of Dali, which was prepared by the Dali National Master and fully cooperated with the Emperor Li, there was a handsome figure standing outside, looking at the magnificent Dali National Academy in front of him. .
This Dali National Court is not old. Standing outside, you can faintly feel that this Dali National Court is full of vitality. Most of the practitioners who come in and out of the Dali National Court are very young, and they look similar to him. But the realm of cultivation is already at the level of sages, and there are almost no princes in sight.
This Dali National Palace gathered the real elites of the Dali Dynasty.
Even the direct descendants of the Dali royal family will come here to practice. Emperor Li personally let his children enter the Dali National Academy to practice. Do other princes and nobles dare to follow suit?
Many people noticed Ye Futian standing outside the National Academy of Dali, and they were a little curious. Is this young man extremely handsome, is he also a disciple of the National Academy?
the??A terrifying scene, the two clashed and collided countless times in an instant.
Of course, this is because Ye Futian did not try his best. He is indeed sharpening his swordsmanship. Among them, the sword of the storm, Lai Dali, apart from revenge, is itself a practice.
Finally, with an extremely bright storm sword slashing down from the sky, all the real dragons were smashed and split, and Xu You's body instantly retreated into the distance.
"You won." Xu You said.
"Acceptance." Ye Futian nodded, then landed on the ground, the sword returned to its place, and was still inserted in front of him.
Many people showed a strange look. Although Xu You is not a well-known figure in the Dali National Academy, there is no weak person in the Dali National Academy. Very tyrannical, Xu You is definitely not weak.
However, he lost to Jian Qi.
It seems that this sword cultivator does have impressive strength, which is why he dared to come to the Dali National Academy to seek Taoism.
The battle was not small, so more people were attracted, and disciples from the Dali National Academy continued to step forward, and it was extremely lively here for a while.
Text Chapter 1105 Unruly (40,000 July tickets plus more chapters)
Outside the National Court of Dali, someone came to challenge him, seeking the way of swordsmanship.
In the Dali National Academy, although many people disdain it, they don't care, thinking that it's just someone grandstanding, who wants to enter the Dali National Academy to practice.
?However, there are also some powerful figures who came out of the National Court, and they paid a little attention to it. Since some people seek the way, they should consider themselves to be perfect for each other.
Soon, someone attacked Ye Futian again. A disciple of the Dali National Academy who was good at the meaning of space rules directly attacked Ye Futian. His attack power is also extremely tyrannical.
Ye Futian still only took one sword, his swordsmanship is extremely fast, the speed of the sword, as well as his own speed, can be called terrifying, and he completely blocked the attack of the disciples of the Dali National Academy Down.
In the end, the sword cut through the air, and the disciples of the Great Leaving Academy were defeated.
Many people took it a little seriously. This seeks to cultivate swords and is very powerful.
Moreover, what do the seven swords in front of him mean? Could it be that they represent the seven ways of the sword.
In every battle, only one sword is taken. This is every battle, and you have never tried your best?
Soon, the third person made a move, as if to confirm everyone's speculation, Ye Futian still only took a sword, and defeated the disciples of the Dali National Academy who were fighting.
The sword cultivator who came to ask questions won all three battles.
For a moment, the expressions of the disciples of the Dali National Academy were a little dignified.
It seems that this person who practiced swordsmanship did not come to impress the public, but to really seek swordsmanship, and to sharpen his sword as a disciple of Dali Guoyuan.
At this moment, among the crowd of the National Academy of Great Liberation, there stood a young figure wearing a golden python robe. Constantly changing.
"Jianxiu, Jianqi." A cold smile flashed in his eyes, he glanced at the figure following him, and then stepped forward directly.
When seeing him appear, many disciples of the Dali National Academy showed strange expressions, and they seemed quite quiet for a while. Obviously, this person is also quite famous in the Dali National Academy.
"The sword is good." The young man who walked out glanced at the sword in front of Ye Futian, and said, "However, if you dare to come to the National Court of Dali to provoke, whoever gave you the courage will give you ten breaths to disappear before my eyes. "
Many people showed a strange look when they heard his words, and thought he was going to fight, but they didn't expect that he would make the sword repairer disappear directly when he walked out.
But thinking of the identity of the other party, everyone is relieved, this is his style.
His surname is Li, which is the surname of the royal family in the imperial city of Dali.
Li Xuan, the third generation descendant of the Prince Regent's House, is also the grandson of the Prince Regent.
When Ye Futian heard Li Xuan's words, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he glanced at the other party. He was somewhat familiar with the golden python robe. He had seen it in Li Palace, and seeing the other party's haughty posture, he could faintly guess the other party's origin.
A disciple of the royal family of Dali.
Of course, it is not surprising to meet royal disciples here in Lihuangdao, especially Dali Guoyuan.
"Defeat the sword in my hand, and I will naturally disappear in front of you." Ye Futian said to Li Xuan.
Li Xuan looked at Ye Futian with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, full of contempt, like a person in control of fate, mocking the plaything in his hand.
"boom."
An extremely violent aura erupted from Li Xuan's body instantly, and golden afterimages appeared, elongating his body, as if countless Li Xuan appeared at the same time, and the figure of Li Xuan at the front appeared directly in front of Ye Futian. The palm directly grabbed Ye Futian. At this moment, the sword in front of Ye Futian was trembling and clanging.
Not only that, Ye Futian had a feeling, as if his sword was about to be destroyed and broken, not only that, the space he was in was subjected to an extremely terrifying force of banning and breaking, as if, to Smash him directly.
Ye Futian drew his sword, and in an instant, the light of thunder swept out, and the violent and destructive power ravaged the world, like a robbery.
The sword is born, and the robbery arrives.
A purple lightning bolt appeared in front of Ye Futian, and the space seemed to be split directly, colliding with the force that hit him.
"Boom"
There was a loud noise, and the opponent's arm seemed to turn into gold, and he directly buckled at his sword. The sword slashed on the opponent's palm, but he felt the presence of the paladin.
"Boom." The opponent's arm continued to move forward, crushing everything, including his sword. That arm seemed to be cast from a sacred weapon.
He came to beg??, but obviously Li Xuan didn't regard it as a battle to seek the way, otherwise he wouldn't use the power of the holy weapon.
Feeling the terrifying destructive power of the opponent's palm, Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage and retreated rapidly. At the same time, there was a faint sense of Tao around him, and the sword energy whizzed around, and an epee appeared.
"Boom." Ye Futian stopped suddenly and took a step forward. Li Xuan felt that he was stepping directly on his heart, and the next moment the epee roared forward, extremely heavy, and hit his palm.
There was a loud noise, and Li Xuan was hit by the epee on the palm print. Even though there was a magic weapon, his arm still shook violently, and it felt as if it was about to break. His body was instantly pushed back, but Ye Futian Taking a step forward, the heavy sword also moved forward, Li Xuan's heart was beating, and the heavy sword was crazily suppressed and shot out.
"Bang, bang, bang" There was a continuous sound of violent collisions, Li Xuan's body moved back all the way, his feet rubbed against the ground, and finally stopped.
The epee dissipated, and Ye Futian glanced at him indifferently. Li Xuan lowered his arms, but trembled slightly, obviously feeling very uncomfortable.
A figure appeared behind Li Xuan, Li Xuan didn't seem to see it, he just looked up at Ye Futian in front of him, a sneering smile flashed in his eyes, a curve was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he spit out a word: "Kill!" .¡±
"kill!"
The word "kill" in Li Xuan's mouth had a chilling meaning, obviously, he was not joking.
Even many people in the Dali National Academy were stunned by Li Xuan's word.
This sword cultivator directly challenged Dali Guoyuan, but he used the word "seeking Tao". Even if it was a bit disrespectful, he should directly defeat Dali Guoyuan, and if he wanted to get angry, he would be fine.
After being repelled, it is not a glorious thing to order people in the holy realm to kill. After all, they are all people with status. surname.
Li Xuan's approach was a bit too ruthless.
However, the other party seems to have always been so willful.
A sword cultivator who seeks Tao, as Li Xuan, if he kills him, he will kill him.
The figure in the Holy Realm behind Li Xuan took the lead in an instant. The speed of the powerful Saint Realm is so fast, such a distance is not a distance at all.
In an instant, Ye Futian felt a vigorous force coming, and an extremely huge golden palm print smashed down directly, invincible. When this palm print fell, it was like the end of the world. Ye Futian only felt that this piece of heaven To be crushed and difficult to breathe.
The strong ones in the holy realm attacked directly.
Instead, it was the killer, without any hesitation.
Li Xuan asked him to kill him, so he did.
He came to Lihuangjie, although he has always been extremely arrogant, but in fact, he did not offend people too hard in the real sense, nor did he have a conflict of interest with others in the real sense. It seems arrogant, but in fact he has always been quite Being cautious is to prevent the powerful saint from attacking him.
He came to Dali State Courtyard, not admitting that it was a challenge, but seeking the way, dignified and upright.
The disciples of the Dali National Academy, as the proud sons of the Dali Imperial City and the first holy land of Dali, naturally have to take their face into account and will not treat him in any way.
But there are always some accidents, or there will always be some people who don't follow the rules and don't make sense.
For example, Li Xuan, this was the first time Ye Futian saw him, but the other party's eyes were filled with sarcasm and contempt. After being repelled, he directly ordered the strong man in the holy realm to kill him.
For Ye Futian, the bad thing is that although he has attracted the attention of some big shots, he has not really entered the center of Dali. Without an identity, someone will kill him.
At this moment, Taoism bloomed crazily, and an epee appeared in front of Ye Futian, and at the same time moved towards the huge palm print that bombarded him.
"Boom."
There was a loud noise, and the sky seemed to tremble violently. The big golden palm print that annihilated the void crushed everything, and the epee collapsed and shattered. Under the big golden palm print, Ye Futian's body flew out, sending out a wave muffled sound.
But he also withstood the palm.
His eyes were cold, and a terrifying storm of sword energy blew up around his body, staring at him firmly.
In this Lihuang Realm, facing people in the Holy Realm, he couldn't use the Time-Space Halberd like he did in Xiahuang Realm, otherwise, he would be exposed directly.
He also cannot use other very powerful sacred artifacts. If a lone swordsman from the lower world takes out a very high-level sacred artifact, it is obviously a flaw.
Therefore, Ye Futian couldn't even borrow the holy weapon to fight against the strong in the holy realm.
Ye Futian stared at the other party, and then glanced at Li Xuan in the distance. He stood there calmly, looking at the battlefield calmly.
Or rather, look at Ye Futian.
Jian Xiujian Qi, seeking the way of swordsmanship outside the Dali National Courtyard?
Who did he think he was?
Even though he had shown the strength of Wushuang in the lower realm in Tianli Palace, since it fell into his hands, he would be impolite!
ps: Recommend a friend a new book "I Can Do Anything", I was stunned when I saw the title of the book, it's very skinny, everyone can read it!Yan Xuan, he stood there indifferently, looking at the battlefield calmly.
Or rather, look at Ye Futian.
Jian Xiujian Qi, seeking the way of swordsmanship outside the Dali National Courtyard?
Who did he think he was?
Even though he had shown the strength of Wushuang in the lower realm in Tianli Palace, since it fell into his hands, he would be impolite!
ps: Recommend a friend a new book "I Can Do Anything", I was stunned when I saw the title of the book, it's very skinny, you can read it
Text Chapter 1106 You have to use your sword
Seeing that Ye Futian blocked the blow, the holy man couldn't help being a little surprised.
How tyrannical the state of the holy way is, even if it is a sage who understands the way, there is still a big gap.
He stepped forward, and a coercion of Dao enveloped Ye Futian's body, even many strong men watching the battle around felt that invisible coercion.
However, because this place is outside the Dali National Courtyard, the holy land controlled the range of its own coercion, and did not dare to destroy it wantonly. hit stronger.
Ye Futian raised his head, only to feel that the palm prints above his head were crushing the world, and a suffocating Daowei crushed him down. If it was a peak sage, it would be difficult to move.
However, he didn't retreat, and saw Ye Futian waving his hands, and suddenly the sword intent transformed, and the epee swords were condensed into shape, and dozens of swords appeared in front of him, each of which was full of a pounding breath. majestic momentum.
"Boom." Ye Futian stepped into the void, and suddenly an epee pierced through the void, ran over the void, swept away everything, and walked towards the palm print under tremendous pressure.
"Boom"
Taking another step, he slapped out his palms like an avalanche, and suddenly the heavy swords pierced through the air, one after another.
The palm print fell, and there was a loud noise, the heavy sword in the front collapsed and shattered, the big palm print crushed down at an extremely fast speed, the loud rumbling sound continued, the void was violently shaken, and the heavy swords kept shaking It shattered and exploded, but the speed of the palm print slowed down a bit, and cracks appeared faintly.
"Om."
Ye Futian stepped up, the last epee pierced through the air, and finally split the palm print, but at the same time, the holy man stepped forward and landed directly above his head, even though this sword cultivator is strong enough to break the holy Dao palm print, but it is only a broken palm print.
The palm of the strong man in the holy realm crushed down like a millstone, and a terrifying golden storm suddenly appeared, crushing everything in the sky below.
"Go." Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the void, and the countless sword intents around him suddenly moved towards the sky. The sword light was like a shadow, and the sky and the earth seemed to be full of swords, without Ye Futian's figure.
"Phantom sword?" There were countless strong men in the holy realm, and the golden storm continued to crush down. The phantom sword was crushed crazily, pressing down on the space.
A crushing coercion fell on Ye Futian, trying to shake him back to the ground. However, with the help of this retreat, Ye Futian stretched out his right hand, and immediately another sword.
With the sword out, Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly from the spot, abruptly breaking through the space oppressed by the opponent's Daowei, and escaped.
At the same time, Li Xuan suddenly felt a crisis approaching. The next moment, he saw Ye Futian's sword light waving in the distance, appearing in front of him in an instant, like flowing clouds and flowing water, coherent across the air.
This kendo is the space kendo.
The sword intent on Ye Futian's body was overwhelming, and Li Xuan's body exploded back, but he could only stretch out his hands and slap forward, his eyes were extremely cold, and he wanted to take it down in an instant. he?
The sacred artifact protects the body, and the palms are covered by the sacred artifact, grabbing Ye Futian's sword.
The sword directly touched his palms, and Li Xuan wanted to buckle it off, but only saw the golden light flashing away, the sword pierced through between his palms, broke through the defensive light curtain, and stabbed at him. his throat.
For a moment, Li Xuan only felt a chill in his throat, his palms stopped there instantly, and his body remained stiff in a strange posture.
At the same time, the strong man in the holy realm stepped forward and landed not far away. He had sensed Ye Futian's sword before turning to him, but he was still a step too late. It was enough for Li Xuan to block the sword.
But obviously, Li Xuan didn't block it with a single sword strike.
Many disciples of the Dali State Academy were surprised when they saw this scene. Facing the attack of a strong man in the holy realm, he actually left the battlefield and controlled Li Xuan's life and death with a single sword.
That sword is amazing.
The strength of the sword cultivator who came to Dali National Academy to seek Taoism is very strong.
"Let him go." The strong man in the holy realm stepped forward, Ye Futian didn't look back, the sword intent came out, the tip of the sword touched Li Xuan's throat skin, as long as he moved lightly, the sword could directly thrust into Li Xuan's throat. Xuan's throat, to end his life.
Li Xuan raised his head slightly, feeling the coolness of his neck, his expression was not too turbulent, his hands were slowly put down, he lowered his head very slowly, those cold and haughty pupils still stared at Ye Futian with a haughty attitude.
As expected of Wushuang in the Lower Realm, Bai Jianshan Jianxiu is a cultivator valued by Jianshan. It is remarkable to be able to control him with a single sword.
"My surname is Li." Li Xuan stared at Ye Futian,p; People who came to watch from a distance also looked at them with some admiration.
A disciple of the National Normal University, Yan Yuan.
Currently, Yan Yuan is basically in charge of the matter of leaving the State Council.
The national teacher of the Great Leaving Academy serves as the dean, and all practitioners of the Great Leaving Academy can call Yan Yuan a big brother.
Yan Yuan already knew what happened. He walked up to the two of them, looked at Li Xuan and Ye Futian, and then asked Li Xuan, "Li Xuan, you are the first to take action on this matter, how do you plan to solve it?"
"Senior brother Yan, as long as he takes the sword away, I won't kill him." Li Xuan said.
Yan Yuan looked at Ye Futian, only to hear Ye Futian say: "I don't believe him."
"He doesn't believe you, how can you guarantee it?" Yan Yuan said to Li Xuan again.
"If he doesn't believe me, what can I do?" Li Xuan's expression turned ugly.
"Since there is no other way, then it's a dead end. Then Jian Qi, you go out with your sword." Yan Yuan said, his words fell, and everyone's eyes were fixed there.
He asked Jian Qi to draw out the sword.
Li Xuan's face was pale.
Is this for two people to die together?
Jian Qi's life, what qualifications are there to take his life?
Chapter 1107 Unpredictable intentions
Ye Futian also showed a look of surprise, obviously very surprised.
Yan Yuan, a disciple of Dali National Teacher, the third step of the holy way, the holy realm of no time, according to the records in the Xiahuang Palace, Yan Yuan is very likely to stand on the top of this realm.
Li Xuan is of the blood of the Dali royal family. He is Yan Yuan's younger brother, Lu Chuan, who brought him to practice in the upper realm. No matter from which point of view, Yan Yuan should mediate in the middle, not let him use the sword.
If he draws out the sword, there will be only one consequence.
Both he and Li Xuan died.
Glancing at Yan Yuan, he saw that the other party was wearing a simple robe, with a face like a crown jade, a slender figure, and an outstanding temperament.
At this time, his eyes were very calm, without the slightest wave, as if he just said a very ordinary sentence.
Don't say it's Ye Futian, even the Dali National Academy and many onlookers don't understand why Yan Yuan let Ye Futian draw the sword.
"He wants to kill you, but now you have captured him, you can't escape, he can't guarantee your life, why do you hesitate in such a dead situation?" Seeing Ye Futian looking at him, Yan Yuan couldn't help but continue to speak, as if It was instigating Ye Futian to do it.
"Senior's words are very true." Ye Futian responded, his sword intent roared, his arm moved slightly, and the tip of the sword continued to pierce Li Xuan's throat.
With this momentary movement, Li Xuan's face turned pale.
"Wait." He let out a voice, and Ye Futian stopped the sword in his hand and stared at him.
Seeing that Li Xuan's face was extremely gloomy, he stared at Ye Futian and said, "You can't trust me, so you can trust the National Academy of Great Liberation?"
"Trust me." Ye Futian said without hesitation.
"Senior Brother Yan." Li Xuan looked at Yan Yuan.
Obviously, he was afraid and was willing to give in and ask Yan Yuan for help.
"Jian Qi, how can you abandon the sword?" Yan Yuan asked Ye Futian when he saw Li Xuan's eyes.
"Make sure I can live." Ye Futian's words were simple but powerful. He drew his sword to protect himself.
"It's simple." Yan Yuan looked at Li Xuan, and said, "Li Xuan, I can guarantee you with the honor of the National Academy of Great Liberation, but if you can't, what should you do?"
Li Xuan stared at Ye Futian, saw the other party's indifferent eyes, he also knew what kind of ruthless person this Jian Qi was, if he wanted to be perfunctory, it was impossible, the other party would not abandon the sword.
"I guarantee it with my life." Li Xuan's voice was hoarse, but extremely cold.
"Okay." Yan Yuan nodded: "Since that's the case, I will guarantee him in the name of the Dali National Court. If you abandon the sword, Li Xuan will not pursue this matter. Otherwise, it will be the same as Li Xuan trampling on the name of the Dali National Court. , he took his own life as proof, so, is that enough?"
"It's not just Li Xuan, the people behind him are the same as him." Ye Futian continued.
Everyone around showed a look of strangeness, this swordsman's combat power was extraordinary, he never expected that he would be as careful as a hair, and would not give Li Xuan the slightest chance of revenge.
"Yes." Li Xuan's voice was still hoarse.
Ye Futian stared at him, and saw that Li Xuan's pupils were filled with cold killing intent, but Ye Futian didn't care.
"Pull your sword away," Yan Yuan said.
Ye Futian retracted his sword, and suddenly the figure in the holy realm flashed and came behind Li Xuan, looking at Ye Futian coldly.
He is responsible for this matter.
Under his attack, Ye Futian escaped from the battlefield and gave Li Xuan a fatal blow.
The opponent is also good at space kendo.
"This matter, stop here." After Yan Yuan said, he turned and left, as if nothing had happened, and the rest of the Holy Realm powerhouses of the Great Leaving National Academy left with him.
Li Xuan pledged his life, so he probably didn't dare to do anything.
Many Dali National Academy disciples looked at Yan Yuan's back, secretly admiring him.
Yan Yuan asked Ye Futian to draw the sword, so why not retreat to advance.
Since both of them are unwilling to give in, let's see who is more ruthless and who will compromise first.
Obviously, Li Xuan compromised first and asked him for help.
Even though Li Xuan put his own life on the line, this was what he asked Yan Yuan to do, and no one asked him to do so, even if it was the regent, he couldn't find any problems.
This confrontation, obviously, Li Xuan lost.
He dare not change his life.
After taking the sword, Ye Futian turned around and walked away without further precautions. Based on his understanding of the Dali National Teacher and the Dali National Academy, let alone the grandson of the Regent, even a prince would not dare to openly despise him. Li Xuan pledged his life to guarantee the reputation of the National Academy of Great Leaving. If he took action at this time, he would be courting death.
What does Yan Yuan look like?Knowing everyone in the royal family, from the moment Yan Yuan handed over the sword, he knew that the other party would never be the prince, so it could only be another disciple of the royal family, but he still doesn't know the specific identity.
Obviously, it is not Li Wang's lineage.
"The regent's grandson." Li You said, "This Li Xuan has always acted casually and quite presumptuously. I didn't expect to kill you."
"The regent's grandson." Ye Futian thought to himself, no wonder he dared to be so presumptuous and confident.
"Intuition tells me that he should know that I came from the lower realm of Lihuang Realm." Ye Futian said, Li Xuan didn't look like a dandy from the beginning to the end, but seemed to be going to kill him.
Li Yang and Li You both showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Futian's words, and looked at each other.
If Li Xuan knew, then his heart would be punished.
The national teacher is highly regarded by His Majesty, and is called one person by the people of the Imperial City of Dali. Obviously, in the hearts of the people of the Imperial City of Dali, the status of the National Teacher is only inferior to His Majesty.
King Tianxuan's dissatisfaction with this is public, so he has been fighting against the national teacher all the time, and everyone in Dali knows it.
However, the emperor's uncle and the regent are very low-key, and have rarely even asked about outside affairs these years.
In this Lihuang City, although there are three kings, the state division and one mansion are above the three kings.
It's hard for people in the Prince Regent's House not to have thoughts in their hearts.
Ye Futian was led by Lu Chuan to the upper realm. If Li Xuan knew Ye Futian's identity, pretended not to know, and killed him directly, then he would have ulterior motives and be suspected of deliberately provoking trouble.
Text Chapter 1108 Summit Gathering (50,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
In a private house on Lihuangdao, Li Yang and Li You sent Ye Futian back here.
"Do you want me to send someone to guard here?" Li You asked Ye Futian, Li Xuan agreed to what happened before, but he must not be reconciled.
"No, if Li Xuan was willing to change his life, he wouldn't have asked Yan Yuan for help before." Ye Futian said, he just came back, if someone killed him, who else but Li Xuan?
Li Xuan is not that stupid.
Especially when he thinks that Li Xuan's attack on him was premeditated, this is not an ordinary dude in the palace, although Li Xuan compromised in the end, but in fact when he sent the sword into the opponent's throat, Li Xuan was very calm.
"Okay, be careful, my lord." Li You said, "However, if possible, you should go to Jianshan to practice."
Naturally, she has good intentions, as long as Ye Futian nods, she can enter Jianshan to practice.
With the background of Jianshan Mountain, even if Li Xuan wanted to move Ye Futian, he would not dare to mess around. After all, it was the number one holy place of swordsmanship in the Dali Dynasty, which is equivalent to Lihentian in the Xiahuang Realm.
The Lord of Sword Mountain is also a saint of Nirvana in the fourth realm of the holy way, a person who really stands at the peak of Dali, and there are not many such characters in Dali.
"I will think about it carefully." Ye Futian said, and Li Yang and Li You said goodbye and left.
After they left, Ye Futian closed his eyes and practiced in the courtyard.
What happened today made him even more vigilant.
After coming to Dali, he seemed to be in a state of affairs, but he was actually cautious. He never had a positive conflict of interest with those who couldn't resist. As for a little arrogance, the people in the holy realm didn't bother to care about it. Even if they didn't like it, they wouldn't kill them .
But what happened to Li Xuan made him understand that when he came to this imperial city, far away from the center of power in the imperial city, sometimes even if he did nothing, disasters would still befall him.
In fact, it's not just Lihuangjie, it's the same anywhere in the world. For people with weak cultivation, sometimes a big man passes by and a battle breaks out, and the aftermath can be wiped out. Those who die without knowing how to die are called injustice.
Therefore, if you want to avoid these unpredictable crises, there is only one way to strengthen yourself.
If he doesn't have enough fighting power today, the people in the holy realm will kill him directly. Li Xuan is not joking with him. It is precisely because of his strong fighting power that he took down Li Xuan with a single sword to escape the catastrophe .
If you step into the holy realm and want to kill him in the future, it is not something a saint who can prove the way can do.
However, the virtuous and the holy are an extremely difficult threshold to cross, like a natural moat. Countless people are blocked in front of this natural moat, and they cannot cross it in their entire lives.
Ye Futian put away distracting thoughts, closed his eyes tightly, but there was a rustling sound coming from the Palace of Fate.
The world's ancient trees are swaying, releasing emerald green brilliance, and various patterns bloom around the ancient trees, which are other souls.
The brilliance of the ancient tree turned around and stretched outwards. Suddenly, Ye Futian felt like he had turned into a tree. Every thought and every breath was an extension of the tree of the body, to touch the nature of the world and feel the world. power between.
Human beings follow the sky, the earth, the Tao, and the Tao follow nature.
Above Ye Futian's body, wisps of wonderful air flowed, immersed in his practice. He had entered this mysterious realm and felt the power of the Dao in the Battle of the Space Realm and the Battle of Yuanjin.
Human beings are Tao, and Tao is the extension of human will.
Of course, it is too difficult to really do it.
Ye Futian doesn't have much insight now, but by integrating it into the way of the sword, he has been able to achieve a variety of ways of the sword, become famous with the sword, and walk a long way.
Jian Qi's sword is very strong, but it is actually an illusion. Since he practiced the Taixuan Sword Sutra, he has practiced for several months. Although his sword is already very exquisite, it is more of the ability to incorporate multiple attributes, and combined with his own Only the other means of cultivation can erupt the sword of transcendence.
Of course, it can't be that his sword is bad. The Taixuan Sword Sutra is the general guideline of the way of swordsmanship. He has practiced multi-attribute abilities, but he has also practiced swordsmanship of various attributes. He has already been able to use various abilities in swords proficiently. Among them, it can be said that his kendo itself is also very strong, but if he integrates the abilities he had before into the kendo, it will naturally become stronger.
Now, he needs to refine a stronger swordsmanship, so that he can truly gain a firm foothold in Dali in the name of the sword.
For the next period of time, Ye Futian did not go out, and has been practicing in the courtyard.
However, in the outside world, the name of Jian Qi began to spread.
The Dali State Council has a detached status in the Lihuang Realm, so it is easy to spread what happened, not to mention that it happened to be the first person in the lower realm who was brought to the upper realm by Lu Chuan, and the grandson of the regent, Yan Yuan.Let¡¯s talk about what happened in the outside world, the agreement between you and the predecessor of the Shadow Bearing Sword Master, now, the Shadow Bearing Sword Master has arrived in Lihuang City, and brought the best disciple of Jianshan, Jian Wu. " Li You said to Ye Futian.
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded, it seems that the Shadow Bearing Sword Master really wanted to accept him as a disciple of Jianshan, otherwise he would not be so attentive.
"You are free, but you don't know how much trouble the outside world has caused. Jian Wu is the number one person under the Sword Mountain Saint Realm, not only that, but also one of the strongest people in the entire Great Li Saint Realm. This time, Cheng The Shadow Sword Master brought him here, because he is determined to defeat you and take you to Sword Mountain to practice." Li You said with a smile.
It would be great if Ye Futian entered Jianshan Mountain.
Jianshan is naturally the best destination for sword cultivators.
The most holy sword mountain.
At this moment, Ye Futian thought of Wang Chuan.
But this time, he wants to fight the opponent with a sword!
ps: 50,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters, paid off, except for a few days of rest in the middle of this month, the front and the back are almost, now, comfortable ?
Text Chapter 1109 Dali's Three Great Cultivation Sites
Seeing Li You's smile, Ye Futian said, "If I am defeated, I will naturally fulfill my promise and go to Jianshan to seek the way of the sword."
"Yes." Li You nodded slightly: "The most suitable place to practice swords in the Dali Dynasty is Jianshan. If you enter Jianshan and want to sharpen your sword skills, you don't need to go to Dali National Academy like last time."
In Liyou's mind, Ye Futian will definitely lose. Although he is very strong, his opponent is too famous.
The first person of Jianshan's descendants.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and did not say any more arrogant words.
If he goes all out, he is confident enough to defeat anyone under the Dali Holy Land.
But now, he can only use swordsmanship, and he is subject to many constraints.
If he wants to win, he can only win with the sword. If the sword can't win, even if he can beat the opponent, he can't win.
If the sword wins, you win, and if you lose the sword, you lose.
If it is an opponent like Wang Chuan, he is really not absolutely sure that he can win with the sword.
"By the way, there is one more thing, but it doesn't have much to do with you, Mr. Seventh Sword, would you be interested in hearing it?" Li You said with a smile.
"Princess, please tell me." Ye Futian nodded.
"This time, not only Jianwu came to Lihuang City, but also Emperor Hao from Tiaoli Mountain." Li You said.
"Dihao?" Ye Futian asked doubtfully.
?Taoli Mountain, he knew, it was recorded in the dossier that it was founded by King Tianyu, who was in charge of the army in the western region.
"In today's Dali Dynasty, there are three most powerful holy places for practice, namely Dali National Courtyard, Daoli Mountain, and Jianshan Mountain." Li You said slowly: "Although the Dali Imperial City is not ranked for it, it is in the From the perspective of the people of the dynasty, the three most powerful holy places, the central area of ??Dali, and the Dali National Academy created by the national teacher himself, are considered to be the first because of the full support of His Majesty and the geographical advantage of being located in the imperial city. Practice the Holy Land."
"Secondly, there is Mount Tuoli. King Tianzhuo has been in the western border of the Dali Dynasty for many years. The army of the western border is a threat to the western border. In the land of the western border, the palace of Tianzhuo Prince is the place of supreme power. Many families and sects must bow their heads. Proclaimed as a minister, under such a background, the king of Tianyao ruled the power of the western region, recruited the arrogance of the western region, and created the Taoli Mountain, and all the disciples of the Taoli Mountain needed to be tested in the killing field, so the Western Region of the Taoli Mountain was created It is well-deserved as the number one holy place for practice, so Mount Daoli is ranked second."
"The third is Jianshan, the holy place for kendo practice."
Li You introduced to Ye Futian: "Dihao is from Mount Li, and King Tianzhuo adopted him as his adopted son. Many people regard him as the future king of the Western Realm. Although he has never set foot in Lihuang City, Even the big shots in the Li Imperial City don't know much about his specific strength, but now many people in the outside world speculate that Di Hao is very likely to be the number one person under the Holy Realm of the Li Imperial Dynasty."
"No one among the disciples of the National Academy of Dali is sure to beat him?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Dongchen, a disciple of Dali National Academy, is naturally extremely strong. Now that the national teacher is about to accept another disciple, Dongchen has the highest voice. Most people think that it must be him. It can be seen that Dongchen is powerful, but God King Yu is extremely conceited, an extremely proud person, since he let Di Hao enter the Li Imperial City at this time, it is very likely that he came for the purpose of recruiting disciples from the National Teacher, which shows his trust in Di Hao."
Li You said: "Therefore, there are voices saying that Di Hao is the number one person under Da Li Sheng. Of course, some people think that it is Dong Chen, but there is no doubt that these two people, together with Jian Wu, are now Da Li Emperor's pilgrimage." The three strongest people in the world are also the most famous three people, and they will appear together in Lihuang City."
"However" Li You glanced at Ye Futian and said with a smile, "If Jian Qi can beat Jian Wu, you will also be in the top three."
Of course, she was only speaking politely. In fact, she didn't think Ye Futian could squeeze Jianwu out.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say anything, Li You also said goodbye: "I'll go back first, and I'll let you know if I have any news."
"It's enough for the princess to send someone to speak." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, maybe people from Jianshan will come to visit directly." Li You nodded and said, she can't come here often.
After Li You left, Ye Futian continued to practice, trying his best to integrate his abilities into the way of the sword, supplemented by the Taixuan Sword Sutra, and tempered his sword.
Next, he may face a strong opponent, not like those in the lower world.
Jianshan Jianwu, ranked among the top three figures under the Holy Realm of the Dali Dynasty.
¡¡¡¡
People from Lihuangcheng, Daolishan and Jianshan have all arrived one after another. The absolute central area of ??Dali Dynasty was quite shaken for a while.
Everyone is waiting for news.
heIn the National Court, no one came out to welcome him.
Dali Guoshi established the Dali Guoyuan, named after the Guoyuan, in order to cultivate the real top beam of Dali. At the beginning of its establishment, His Majesty Emperor Li ordered someone to cast a statue outside the Dali Guoyuan, the statue of the Guoshi , to demonstrate the status of the national teacher.
However, after the national teacher knew about this, he personally submitted a petition to remove the statue. Emperor Li agreed, and the national teacher destroyed the statue himself, and declared that the Dali National Academy does not advocate advocating individuals, but cultivates people who practice Dali. The sacred place of the academy, there are no dignitaries here, and everyone who enters the University and leaves the National Academy is equal.
However, after that day, people in Dali showed even stronger respect for the national teacher, but they took it to heart.
After this incident, His Majesty Li Huang personally issued an order that anyone who enters the National Court of Dali must get out of the sedan chair, and is not allowed to enter insolently, even if it is a prince or princess.
Afterwards, Emperor Li also asked his prince and princess to enter the Dali National Academy to practice.
Therefore, at this moment when Li Yao and the others arrive, even if they are princes, they still have to get out of the car and walk into the Dali State Courtyard, and there is no one to greet them.
This is the Dali National Courtyard, the first holy place of practice in the Dali Dynasty.
But today, on Mount Tiaoli, I will come to the Great Leaving Academy to seek enlightenment.
Text Chapter 1110 Low-key arrival
In the Dali National Academy, all the disciples gathered together and appeared in the Daochang.
On both sides, although there are many disciples, they are orderly, chatting casually, and occasionally looking into the distance.
On a stepped stand in front of the Lun Dojo, there are many seats, which are prepared for some elders who will come today. Even at this time, there are already many elders from the National Academy of Dali waiting here. Looking into the distance.
Yan Yuan, the eldest disciple of Dali National Teacher, was already there.
In the distance, Li Yao and the others approached. They walked all the way forward and came to the front of the hall. They saluted Yan Yuan and many holy figures in the Dali National Academy, and shouted: "Mister."
Yan Yuan is usually in charge of matters concerning the Great Leaving State Council, so Yan Yuan's status is extremely high.
"Your Highness, please take a seat." Yan Yuan said with a smile, Li Yao and others nodded, and three of them stepped up and sat on a seat.
After that, people arrived one after another, and many of them were even disciples of the royal family.
In Lihuang City, there are quite a few people from the royal family. Apart from the few kings who were canonized by His Majesty himself, many of them are from the royal clan.
At this moment, one person was surrounded by many people, surrounded by many descendants of the royal family.
It was a very young-looking person who was cultivating in the holy realm, wearing a golden python robe, and Li Xuan was standing beside him.
Li Xu, Li Xuan's elder brother, the eldest grandson of the Prince Regent, and the highest-ranking grandson, many people believed that Li Xu would inherit the mantle of the Prince Regent in the future.
The Prince Regent has a very high status in the royal family. After all, he is the uncle of His Majesty today, and he is highly respected.
Although the King of Heaven is extremely strong, King of Heaven is His Majesty's elder brother. In a sense, King of Heaven and His Majesty are the closest relatives. They are in the same line of their own, and they don't bother to get close to those royal family members. In addition, King Tianyu is in the western region, so the regent is faintly a leader of the royal clan.
As for King Li, even though he is also crowned king, not many people care about him, and his status is not enough.
Among the four kings, Li Wang is the weakest, and his status is naturally the lowest.
Although the relationship between the royal family is quite delicate, Li Huang doesn't really care about it. After all, this is the world of practice, and it's not just a faction that creates troubles. As long as these royal family members don't do anything too outrageous, Doing things within the rules, Li Huang is too lazy to take care of these things.
Even if it is a battle between the national teacher and the king of heaven, King Li will not intervene. Healthy competition is not bad for Dali.
And he believed that the national teacher and the king of heaven would have a sense of proportion.
"Li Xuan, I heard that you were stabbed at the throat a few days ago, or did Mr. Da come forward to save your life?" At this time, a voice came out, and many people looked up to the direction of the seats. The person who spoke was Li Yao A young man in brocade clothes next to him was somewhat similar to Li Yao in appearance, and he was also extremely outstanding, and his bearing was even better, obviously a higher realm.
This is naturally also a prince figure, Li Xun (xun), who is also Li Yao's elder brother, has a holy cultivation base.
His words were somewhat teasing, Li Xuan was of the same generation as these princes, and the two naturally had a lot of contact.
Facing Li Xun, Li Xuan naturally didn't dare to be as arrogant as usual, with a little embarrassment in his eyes, he slightly cupped his hands at Li Xun and said, "Your Highness, I was careless."
"I think you are too arrogant." Li Xun said with a smile: "Others come to Dali National Court to seek Taoism, and you would kill people at every turn. You have such a big temper, but in the end you were controlled by others. How do you feel?"
Li Xuan nodded, this matter was obviously embarrassing.
"Practice more in the future and make less trouble." Li Xun said, and then looked at Li Xu beside Li Xuan: "Li Xu, you should discipline this guy well in the future, it's shameful."
"Okay." Li Xu nodded, then cupped his hands to Yan Yuan and said, "I'm going to trouble Mr. Da for this matter."
"It's okay." Yan Yuan said lightly, and glanced at Li Xuan, only to see Li Xuan lowered his head, presumably at this moment he must be extremely dissatisfied.
"Dong Chen is here." At this time, there was a loud noise, and a group of figures came walking not far away, and many people immediately gave up their seats to watch Dong Chen and others coming here.
People are divided into groups, and some people around Dongchen are all outstanding practitioners from the Dali National Academy.
"Eldest senior brother, Your Highness." Dong Chen saluted Yan Yuan, Li Xun, Li Yao and others.
"Tao Lishan will come to seek Taoism today, you should prepare well by the side." Yan Yuan said.
"Yes." Dongchen bowed and stepped aside, and some people commented: "I heard that Emperor Hao of Mount Tiaoli has the title of the future king of the western region, and the king of Tianxuan accepted him as his adopted son, so it must besp; "Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
Li Xun didn't say much, Li You and the others retreated, only to see Li Xuan who was next to him say coldly: "Li Yang, Li You, it seems that you just ignored what I said last time."
"Jian Qi is my friend." Li You turned around to look at Li Xuan and said.
"Friend?" Li Xuan said coldly, "You probably forgot that I am your elder brother."
"Li Xuan, it seems that you haven't learned a lesson last time?" Li Xun shouted, and Li Xuan immediately bowed his head.
"Don't be presumptuous anymore." Li Xun said, Li Xuan nodded, "Yes."
"Taoli Mountain disciples, come to Dali National Academy to seek Taoism." A voice trembled between heaven and earth, and everyone immediately raised their heads and looked into the distance.
There seemed to be the sound of footsteps in the distance, but after a while, a group of people came here.
This group of people has an extraordinary temperament and is uniform. Any one of them has a superb temperament.
Dong Chen and the others walked out of the crowd and looked at the many figures approaching from the opposite side. Their opponents have arrived!
ps: This month is coming to an end, and many people worry that they will not be able to make up their debts. After many days of hard work, it is finally completed. This month, they basically go to bed after 12 o'clock. Today is finally a day of leisure. After 0 o'clock, it will be a new month , Wuhen has no time to issue a single chapter, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass in advance, I will go to bed first ?
Text Chapter 1111 Seeking Taoism on Mount Li
There were quite a few people from Mt. Taoli, and the leader was a person with extraordinary temperament and a powerful holy figure.
They came to the front of the Dojo, then stopped, looked at the seats in front of them, bowed slightly and said, "Meet Your Highness."
"Today, Taolishan came to the Dali National Court to discuss the Dao. We just watched and watched. There is no need to be polite, and we don't need to care about our existence." Li Xun said with a smile.
Dali National Courtyard and Taili Mountain are the two most powerful holy places of practice in his Dali dynasty, and he is also looking forward to how exciting the debate between these two holy places will be.
At this time, Li Xun and the others' eyes fell on a young man. He stood in the crowd, his figure was straight, and his eyes were looking straight ahead. There was no emotion in those deep and bright eyes, as plain as water. .
However, even so, the crowd still noticed his existence at a glance. Some people have such characteristics, even in the crowd, they will look at him at a glance.
?Tao Lishan Emperor Hao, there is a voice saying that he is the first person under the Great Leaving Saint Realm, and his cultivation has already infinitely approached the Saint Realm.
"Practitioners in the Taoli Mountain have met the Taoist brothers of the Dali National Academy." Although the strong men in the Taoli Mountain came to seek the Tao, they behaved politely, and there was no trace of arrogance or provocation in them. Means, as if just come to visit.
"You guys are welcome, please." Yan Yuan stretched out his hand to the strong man of Dao Li Shan to guide the seat beside him. The elder of Dao Li Shan walked over to take the seat, while Di Hao and the disciples of Dao Li Shan still stood there.
They are here to seek the Tao, not to attend a banquet, and all the disciples of the Dali National Academy are also standing here, so naturally they will not sit down.
"The national teacher is here." Li Xun said at this moment, and in one direction, a group of figures were walking towards.
Among the crowd, Ye Futian also looked up. Among the crowd, there was Lu Chuan whom he had seen, but at this time Lu Chuan was only standing behind one person.
It was a middle-aged figure in a sky-blue robe, with a square face and a square face. From his body, there was no sense of majesty, but more like a refined person.
However, from his body, even though he has no breath to release, he can still feel a powerful spirit.
All the people sitting on the seats stood up, even the princes Li Xun and Li Yao of the Dali Imperial City, as well as the top figures of all major forces, all stood up and saluted.
As for the disciples of the Dali National Academy and the practitioners of the Taoli Mountain, it is naturally the same. They bowed to the visitors and said: "National teacher."
Whether you like it or not, and whether you agree with him or not, when you see this middle-aged man, you must respectfully salute and call him a national teacher.
Not born in the royal family, but standing on the top of the great distance, known as the existence under one person.
Moreover, even if you don't like it, you must admit that everything the national teacher has done for the Dali Dynasty can be regarded as a painstaking effort. He has spent all his time and means to train talents for Dali. Even in the battle of the sky, it is basically the national teacher now in charge of the operation.
This middle-aged man is the real pillar of Dali.
Only Dali National Academy has trained countless top practitioners for Dali.
Before Ye Futian came to Dali, he had heard a lot of rumors about the national master in the battle of the air realm, and even many people in Xia Huangjie had heard that the Dali national master was a strange and evil cultivator who practiced the way of evil sects , side door left surgery.
But after coming to Dali, what he saw and heard was the absolute respect of people from the upper and lower circles of the Dali Dynasty.
Even the princes of Dali Imperial City had to stand up and salute when they saw him. The Tianyao Palace and the national teacher were at odds, but the people from Dali Mountain also had to salute when they met.
This is the national teacher he saw in Dali. He was thinking, what kind of person is this person who stands at the pinnacle of the Dali Dynasty?
Maybe, only the people around him can know a thing or two.
The national teacher walked to the seat, bowed slightly to Li Xun and the others, and said, "Please sit down, Your Highness."
"National teacher, please." Li Xun gave way, and then the national teacher took his seat, without sticking to small details. Moreover, Li Xun and the others always reserved the central position for the national teacher.
After taking his seat, the national teacher glanced at the vast Taoist temple in front of him. With just one glance, everyone had an illusion, as if the national teacher was looking at him. Everyone had the same feeling, and Ye Futian was no exception. .
"I have many sacred places of practice in Dali Dynasty, but I seldom communicate with each other. It is a good thing to come to Taoli Mountain today to seek Taoism, so I deliberately invited many people from Lihuang City and Jianshan practitioners to come. Let¡¯s witness and participate in this discussion.¡±
The national teacher said slowly: "For the vast majority of people, there is a limit to their practice. When they reach a certain level, it will be difficult to move forward. When the younger generations catch up and come to surpass, I also hope?The rules are affected by it, as if in that space, everything must run according to the rhythm of the piano sound. Even though he is watching the battle, he still has an illusion, as if his perception and movement will slow down.
"Kang Xiao may be defeated." Ye Futian thought to himself, although Kuang Xiao is extremely wild, his fighting power must be very strong, but Qian Shan's piano sound can restrain him.
Moreover, as a disciple of the Dali National Academy, Qianshan will definitely not be weak in regular spells.
Sure enough, with the vibration of the rhythm, the sky and the earth seemed to be frosted, the temperature dropped suddenly, and there were rounds of water waves rolling towards each other. The space seemed to turn into a sea world, and a water prison appeared, and the restraints affected the movements of the mad owl.
When Kuang Xiao walked out, the disciples of Dali College must have guessed that he might be good at close-quarters violent combat.
Text About this month's update
Last month's 50,000 monthly ticket, the first seven days were 35,000, which was 5,000 plus one change, and seven changes were added, and the next 15,000, was 3,000 and one change, and five changes were added, a total of twelve changes, and because 4 Due to the two shifts in a month, the workload is a bit heavy, especially in the first few days, everyone is also very upset, saying that they owe every day, if you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t agree, and because you are a little tired, you have to rest for a few days, which leads to the end of the month. I'm sorry to pay off the debt, but it's finally done.
The situation this month is a bit tangled, because from the middle of this month to the end of the month, the website will go abroad for salon activities, including round trips, and it will take eight days by visual estimation. During these eight days, whether it can be updated normally is a problem, let alone adding more .
Therefore, this month, I want to cancel the monthly ticket plus change, and I don¡¯t want to ask for a ticket anymore, because if I continue, I may owe it for a long time. At that time, it will definitely be a lot of people, but it is estimated that many people will be upset if I cancel it, so I don¡¯t care. Hen is very tangled now, so I want to see everyone's thoughts, you can leave a message below, and I will see how to do it tonight.
Text Chapter 1012 Kasyapa Sword
Kuang Xiao's attack was extremely tyrannical, even though he was sealed by frost and bound by a water prison, he still savagely attacked the opponent.
With his body as the center, huge giant beasts appeared, galloping forward, tearing apart the frozen power.
At this time, his deity seemed to be integrated with Wuwu, and the extremely violent war beast stood in front of Qianshan, smashing down with its sharp claws, trying to shatter and destroy this space.
Qian Shan was still sitting there. In this fantasy sea space, he seemed to be at the bottom of the sea. He didn't raise his head, but just fluctuated the strings, and the rhythm turned into ripples, constantly rushing into the eardrums of the mad owl. The mountain, the stronger the vibration force, the will of the whole person is shaking unsteadily, and the scene seen in front of him seems to be a little blurred.
But even so, it still couldn't stop him from continuing to attack. The water waves roared on Qianshan's body, and a water dragon circled his body upwards, then rushed towards the war beast, entwined towards the opponent's body, and then blocked it. Stop the attack of the mad owl.
Accompanied by a violent shock, the bodies of the two were pushed back at the same time.
"Kang Xiao is about to lose." Many people secretly thought that Qian Shan's rhythmic technique could continuously weaken Kuang Xiao's ability. At the beginning of the battle, Kuang Xiao had the best chance to win, but he failed to win this blow. There is no chance.
Just as everyone expected, this battle lasted for a long time, with the mad owl attacking violently all the time, Qian Shan defended with the zither magic, until the mad owl was continuously weakened, and finally, was defeated by Qian Shan and lost.
"Acceptance." Qian Shan put away the piano soul, stood up and saluted the strong man of Daoli Mountain, then turned and returned to the crowd of disciples of the Dali National Academy.
Kuang Xiao's face was very cold, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and he also retreated among the practitioners in Taoli Mountain.
"Do you understand?" Among the crowd at Mount Taili, beside Di Hao, a young man looked towards Kuang Xiao and asked.
Kuang Xiao lowered his head. On the battlefield, defeat often means death.
He was the first person in Taoli Mountain to seek the Tao, and he was defeated, so he naturally felt ashamed.
"In the battlefield, you are brave enough to be defeated by thousands of people, and you rushed into the ranks of thousands of troops. However, from the very beginning of the battle, Dali Guoyuan Qianshan restrained your ability. The sound of the piano is superb, and the spells are extraordinary. Even if you have no powerful attack power It is still difficult to exert strength, after returning to the Taoli Mountain, you should reflect on yourself, the courage of a man is difficult to become a great tool, and you need to study more besides the trials of life and death." The youth taught.
Many people looked at the young man who spoke in surprise. Listening to him, it seemed that the battle just now was just a trial for the disciples of Mount Tiaoli, not a real battle for seeking Tao.
He used this battle to teach Kuang Xiao, a disciple of Tiao Li Mountain.
"Yes, senior brother." Kuang Xiao replied with his head bowed, as if he was very respectful to the young man.
The young man stepped out, and all the disciples of the National Academy of Great Lie immediately looked at him. They saw that this young man's temperament was obviously better than that of the mad owl, and he was half a head taller. He was dressed in black, and his calm eyes were extremely calm. profound.
This person stood next to Di Hao among the disciples of Mt. Taoli, which showed his status.
Presumably, it will be very strong.
"Taoli Mountain, Seven Sins, Sword Cultivator, Peak Sage, Half-Step Saint Realm, please advise." The moment his words fell, an invisible sword intent instantly enveloped the entire Dao Discussion Platform, cold and stern, although still calm Standing there, but there is an extreme danger.
The faces of the disciples of the Dali National Academy suddenly became a little dignified. Obviously, this person is very strong.
Moreover, when he introduced himself, he bluntly said that he is a swordsman and half-step holy.
This is a kind of self-confidence, to inform oneself of one's own cultivation, and to release one's breath to let the other party perceive it, and let those who leave the National Academy choose who to fight.
Even the people of Jianshan looked at the figure that walked out. Many sword cultivator disciples looked quite dignified. From the sword intent released by the opponent, they felt a sense of kendo coercion.
The Seven Sins, Sword Cultivator.
This is a person who practiced without any reputation in Dali Imperial City. Before that, almost no one had heard of his existence.
Don't say it's him, even Di Hao is well-known because he was adopted as a foster son by the King of Heaven.
People in Dali paid far more attention to Dali National Court than to Daoli Mountain, especially in this imperial city.
Dali Guoyuan has strong people like a cloud, gathering the elites of Dali, and naturally there are people who have half stepped into the holy realm. If Dihao doesn't fight, Dongchen obviously won't fight.
Otherwise, who can fight against Di Hao?
At this time, a disciple of the National Academy of Great Leaving stepped out. He was wearing a golden shirt and looked very thin. When he stepped onto the Dao Discussion Stage, he could clearly feel the sword intent released by Seven Sins, but his steps were steady. , a golden light from his body"Go, Zuo Zong will lose."
Just as they expected, when the Kasyapa sword came out with thirteen handles, a terrifying Kassapa sword storm had already blown around Zuo Zong's body, and his huge golden dharma body was crazily torn apart and destroyed bit by bit. .
Soon, even the extremely powerful body of the ancient god couldn't support it, the body collapsed and torn apart, thirteen swords surrounded Zuo Zong's body, the sword's intent filled the sky, Qi Sin's body was suspended in the sky, his expression remained calm.
? Zuo Zong of the National Academy of Great Leaving was defeated.
Many people looked up at the Seven Sins in the void, besides Di Hao, there is such a strong person, so how strong is Di Hao?
Even Ye Futian's gaze towards Qi Sin has changed slightly, the person standing at the peak of Dali is really extraordinary.
"I didn't expect the long-lost Kasyapa Sword to appear here today. It's a worthwhile trip." The Sword Master Chengying said.
"Can you compete with Jian Wu?" Li Xun asked.
"Yes." The Shadow Bearing Sword Master nodded, and everyone looked at Seven Sins.
Jian Wu is known as the number one sword cultivator under the Saint of Great Liberation, the number one disciple of Jianshan, Seven Sins, being able to compete with him shows the strength of Seven Sins.
"In this way, today's discussion on Dao is more interesting. I wonder if I can see the battle of the pinnacle of swordsmanship between my juniors, the sword of Jianshan, and the sword of Kasyapa." Li Xun said with a smile.
Bearing Shadow Sword Saint looked at Jian Wu, and then at Ye Futian.
Jianshan came to leave the imperial city to fulfill the contract, and to let Jianwu go down the mountain was also to defeat Jianqi and let him enter Jianshan to practice.
But now, a peak sword cultivator also appeared in the Taoli Mountain, and saw the long-lost Kasyapa Sword.
Li Xun noticed the gaze of the Sword Master Chengying, and immediately looked at Ye Futian, saying: "I almost forgot that Jianshan's trip is for Jianqi. Jianqi is the number one sword cultivator in the lower realm. What do you think of the sword of Seven Sins? ??
Text Updated this month
I read everyone's comments after the single chapter at noon, and most people still hope to add more, so if you owe it, you owe it first.
In this case, let¡¯s change the rules as usual, but you can¡¯t do the three changes every day like the comments. Khan, the long-term code word mental power will be in a very tired state. It was in this state last month. Wuhen will try to arrange it as much as possible. Okay, try to update, if you owe more, please don't scold me a few words.
Don't talk too much, let's start coding. Now that we have decided to continue, everyone still has a brother who guarantees a monthly pass. Let's vote, it can't be too miserable, isn't it ?
Chapter 1113 Deadly Sword
Many people looked at Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian was really noticed by many top figures in Dali for the first time.
Inside, there is the master of Dali and the prince of Dali.
His eyes fell on Li Xun, and he saw that Li Yao beside Li Xun was also looking at him, but Li Yao naturally didn't know who he was, and for whom he came to Dali.
? In the old days in Kyushu, Li Yao made Jieyu die and killed many people from Kyushu.
Kongjie, after he was defeated, he forcibly attacked him. Yaya and Senior Brother were seriously injured.
Therefore, he came to Dali.
There are some things that he has to do, otherwise, if he just relies on practice to kill Li Yao, when will he be in Li Yao's capacity?
But even though his heart was full of hatred, his eyes were as calm as water, and he didn't even look at Li Yao from the corner of his eyes, but just looked at Li Xun, and said: "The sword is outstanding, and its power is amazing."
Many people nodded secretly when they heard Ye Futian's words. The Seven Sins are indeed outstanding.
This son also came to Dali National Academy to seek Taoism, and he was also known as the number one person in the lower realm of Dali, so he must be quite extraordinary.
But this time, there are Jianshan Jianwu and Seven Sins, and Dongchen and Dihao who are at the top. Naturally, he has nothing to do with him, but he can observe and learn.
Li Xun nodded with a smile, and said: "Today is a rare opportunity. Jianshan is here for you. There are two peak sword cultivators from Dali's juniors. I think they can sharpen your swordsmanship. You can ask him for advice later. people."
"I don't agree with your Highness's words," Ye Futian said.
"Why?" Li Xun asked.
"His Royal Highness said that Jianwu and Seven Sins are the two great sword cultivators from Dali. Although the first sword of Jianshan and the Seven Sins Sword are strong, they may not be the pinnacle. The Seven Sins Sword has fatal flaws. I am the only one at the peak of swordsmanship under the environment." Ye Futian said.
"Oh?" Li Xun heard his words with a strange look on his face. Everyone has seen the strength of the sword of Seven Sins. He comprehended the meaning of space and integrated it into the sword. The power of the Canaan sword is unparalleled.
However, Jian Qi claimed that the sword of the Seven Sins has a fatal flaw.
Many people who know the name of Jian Qi have heard that this man is dedicated to the sword, he is quite arrogant, and thinks that he is unparalleled in swordsmanship.
Now it seems that this is indeed the case. He once came to the Dali National Academy alone to seek enlightenment.
Just now he witnessed Qi Sin's sword with his own eyes, but said that Qi Sin's sword was missing. Obviously, Jian Qi thought that he was the pinnacle of swordsmanship.
However, in the eyes of the vast majority of people present today, although Jian Qi is outstanding, there is still a gap between them and the few people who are at the top of Dali Upper Realm.
Li Xun did not deny Ye Futian's words, but said: "In that case, let me see your sword, how about it?"
Ye Futian looked at Li Xun. It was obvious that Li Xun, the prince of the holy realm, was not below Li Yao.
"Since your Highness wants to see it, of course you can." Ye Futian responded, then stepped forward and walked out, looking at the Seven Sins who returned to the crowd in the Taoli Mountain, and said: "Sword Xiu Jian Qi, I ask for advice on the way of swordsmanship."
Seven Sins glanced at Ye Futian, but he didn't know who Ye Futian was.
He came here today to leave the National Court.
And this person evaluated his sword just now, saying that his sword has a fatal flaw.
He naturally scoffed.
Seven Sins looked at Ye Futian, he didn't speak, and he didn't go out.
Many eyes were all looking towards the direction of the Taoli Mountain, and fell on Qi Zui.
For a while, the space was a little silent.
Seven crimes did not fight, naturally not because they did not dare to fight.
His eyes were calm and calm, and he looked away, as if he didn't hear Ye Futian's words.
The people who practiced in the Taoli Mountain also glanced at Ye Futian. No one spoke, and the silent space seemed like a wordless irony.
Ye Futian dared to say that the sword of the Seven Sins had a fatal flaw, and the people in Tiaoli Mountain would naturally not give him face.
The silence at this moment is a statement without words.
Not everyone can learn the way of swordsmanship from the Seven Sins of Tiaoli Mountain.
Seven crimes, don't bother to make a move.
Many people have felt this slightly awkward atmosphere. This number one swordsman from the lower world is obviously not enough. Even if he went out to ask the seven sins of swordsmanship in person, he was directly ignored by the seven sins.
Those big shots naturally felt the awkward atmosphere in the place where Dao was discussed at the moment, but they didn't speak, just looked at Ye Futian.
This swordsmanA terrifying storm of sword energy also appeared around Futian's body.
"Om." Qi Sin's body disappeared in place again.
Almost at the same moment, everyone saw that Ye Futian also disappeared.
Everyone's pupils contracted, staring at the battlefield, they saw a sword.
This sword seems to be a sword of a fault, appearing through the void, so in the sky and the earth, it seems that there is a sword light passing through the void space. From that sword light, it seems that the positions of the two can be judged.
All of this actually happened in an instant, and almost only saw a sword across the sky.
In the next moment, two figures appeared at the same time.
Ye Futian stood in the void, while Seven Sins appeared on the Dao Discussion Platform, and the sword in his hand broke.
Seven Sins stared blankly at the Kasyapa Broken Sword that had not yet formed, his face turned pale.
Not only him, but many people around trembled, looking at the scene in front of them in shock.
One sword.
The gorgeous scene in the void is actually only a sword.
Stronger than the Seven Sins, the sword cultivator standing at the peak of Dali was cut off by a sword.
this¡¡
The faces of the people in Taoli Mountain were also extremely ugly, and they looked up at Ye Futian.
"As I said, your flaws are too fatal." Ye Futian said, the Kasyapa sword is very powerful, and the more you fight, the stronger it becomes.
However, the Kasyapa sword needs to condense the sword intent.
Obviously, he won't give Seven Sins time, and with the first sword, he will directly resolve the battle!
ps: Thanks to 'Qian Huan Xue Yu' for being promoted to the alliance, the third update has arrived, since it has been decided, it is time to do it, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1114 The Saint's First Sword
Does the sword of the Seven Sins really have a fatal flaw?
Not at all, there is no perfect person who practices in this world, no matter what ability he cultivates, he has weaknesses.
Perhaps the only weakness of the Seven Sins is that in order to release the Kasyapa Sword, it needs to condense a strong sword intent and turn it into an invincible sword.
The Kasyapa sword is getting stronger and stronger. The thirteen Kasyapa swords came out together, which is as strong as Zuo Zong of the Dali National Academy, but he is still powerless to resist.
Moreover, he can be even stronger.
But it takes a little time to condense the sword intent, does it matter? With the sword intent flowing on Qizuo's own body, even without the Kasyapa sword, his offense and defense are still very strong. What's more, he comprehends the meaning of space, integrates into the sword intent, and can tear apart the void. Even the coercion of the Great Dao can't trap him.
So, how can this be considered a fatal flaw?
But at this moment, Jian Qi did not let Qi Sin use his sword, and broke his Kasyapa sword before he released his sword, because Jian Qi's sword is not weaker than Kassapa sword, and he is also good at the way of space Intention, locked Qi Sin's body, the sword pierced the void, and only then did the gorgeous sword that everyone saw just now.
If we wait for Seven Sins to gather multiple Kasyapa swords, it is unknown who is stronger and who is weaker. However, Jian Qi can prevent him from using his sword. This in itself proves that Jian Qi's swordsmanship is more reasonable than that of Seven Sins.
"Wonderful." Li Xun praised, although there was only one sword, it was exquisite.
Not only Li Xun, but everyone looked at Ye Futian with slightly changed eyes. This number one swordsman from the lower world recognized his strength by the top Dali figures present with just one sword strike.
Before, many people thought that for Ye Futian, this battle was just to seek Taoism, learn swords, and see the pinnacle swords of Jian Wu and Seven Sins.
But obviously, Jian Qi is proving that his sword is not inferior to anyone, even if it is stronger than the Seven Sins.
Just like what he said to Li Xun before, he should be the only one who is at the pinnacle of swordsmanship.
Li You also looked at Ye Futian in shock, even though she knew he was strong, she still didn't expect him to be so strong.
The seven crimes were those who defeated Zuo Zong of the Great Leaving Academy.
When Ye Futian walked out, he was ignored by the people of Taoli Mountain, but then, facing the two strong men of Taoli Mountain, each of them only made one sword.
So much so that at this moment, all the top figures in Dali present were staring at him.
"Jian Wu." At this moment, the Sword Master Chengying said, "Let's unleash the sword."
In the direction of Jianshan, Jianwu looked at Ye Futian from the air, and then walked out.
Bearing Shadow Sword Master asked him to come here to find a lower world sword repairing contract, he was not so willing, but Bearing Shadow Sword Master is an elder, so he still came.
Seeing the Sword of the Seven Sins today, he thought his opponent would be the Seven Sins.
But Ye Futian proved with his own sword that he was worth his shot.
Jian Wu walked out step by step, every step contained an extremely terrifying sword intent, the way of the sword pierced the sky, and a howling storm of sword energy blew up.
Jian Wu, the number one disciple of Jianshan, the first sword under the emperor of Dali Imperial City.
Sword Seven, the first person under the heavenly sage in the lower realm.
Both of them take Jian as their surname.
Jian Wu's body soared into the air, appearing above the void, standing opposite Ye Futian.
The sword intent surrounds the body, and a substantial sword blooms between the sky and the earth. This storm directly blows towards Ye Futian's body, but at this time Ye Futian's body is not the same. The pressure of suffocation really appeared in this world.
Some people under the holy realm faintly felt that if they entered the middle of the two, they might not even be able to bear the sword intent, and would be torn to pieces.
At this moment, Jian Wu stretched out his palm, and immediately in front of his palm, the sword intent gathered and turned into a sword. Around his body, there were swords, as if they were transparent.
"Autumn water."
Jian Wu spat out a voice, the sword pierced through the air, and charged towards Ye Futian.
On Ye Futian's body, the flames were in the sky, as if the sun was hanging high, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly a sword, the sword of flames, was condensed from it.
When the sword came out, the fire dragons roared, burning through the void.
"Yanyang." Ye Futian also uttered a voice, and the two swords collided and surrounded.
As if Jian Wu didn't see it, the sword intent was condensed again, and the sky was full of swords, and a starry sky appeared between the sky and the earth.
"Meteor." He pointed forward, and suddenly another sword pierced through the air, descending with a meteor sword intent. Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the world, and there was another sense of frost around his body.
"Ice Soul." A voice fell, and the Ice Sword moved towards the Meteor Sword.At this time, Ye Futian's aura also fluctuated slightly. Jian Wu's strength is already very strong. His last sword of returning to the ruins looks like a sword, but it gathers the power of the previous swords and incorporates his incomparably terrifying power. , and the rules of space tearing, turned the powerless power of the halberd of time and space into the return of the sword.
It is only with this magnificent sword that it breaks through the opponent's sword domain.
Bearing Shadow Sword Saint looked at Ye Futian wordlessly. For the sake of this pure and arrogant swordsman with the sword heart of the lower world, he let Jian Wu come down the mountain just to defeat him.
However, now he, Jianshan Jianwu, has been defeated.
Just as Jian Qi said, does this prove that it is more suitable for him to use the world and all things as his teacher to comprehend the way of swordsmanship than to practice swords in his sword mountain.
So, why enter Jianshan?
After all, this son has nothing to do with Jianshan.
No one would have thought that Jian Qi from the lower realm would win consecutively against the two peak sword cultivators, Qi Sin and Jian Wu.
This young man who once came to the Dali National Court alone to seek Taoism, he used these two battles to prove to the world that he was the first sword of the Dali Dynasty.
"After this battle, under the holy realm, there is nothing to seek in the way of the sword, and the way forward is only the holy way." Ye Futian said, although the words were still arrogant, they were indeed true.
He has reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship under the Great Leaving Saint Realm, and from then on, there is only the Holy Dao in front of him!
ps: On the second day of this month, ask for a monthly pass.
Chapter 1115 The strongest battle between the two holy places
Li Xun looked at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "My Dali Dynasty has produced a large number of talents, even people from the lower world have stood at the top of the Holy Xia. I am looking forward to the future of the Dali Dynasty."
Beside Li Xun, the Dali National Master also looked at Ye Futian. Dali's national destiny was changing, and there might be a turmoil in the Dali Dynasty in the future. However, he couldn't see why the Dali National Destiny would fluctuate.
Now that the Dali Dynasty is very prosperous, there are so many strong people, even though the two kings of Dali have some criticisms against him, he will avoid conflicts with the two kings.
There may be a slight conflict of ideas, but they are all far away, and no one dares to go beyond, otherwise, if the Emperor Li is angry, the two kings will not be able to bear it either.
This son lived in the sky and came from the lower world. Could he be that one?
"Sword Seven." The national teacher shouted, Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked at Dali national teacher. This is the first time he has seriously looked at the national teacher. Because the other party calls him by his name, he can naturally look at it openly This Great Leaving Master.
"I heard from Lu Chuan that you practiced Taoism in the lower realm, realized swords for thirty years, and took the nature of heaven and earth as your teacher?" the national teacher asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, his battles were all integrated into the way of the sword with the way of the world and everything, turning into swordsmanship, without revealing any flaws.
The sun, ice, storms, thunder and lightning even the way of space are all contained in the universe. Although it seems that his talent is against the sky, there are so many practitioners from the Dali Dynasty, even if there is a person with a talent against the sky , not surprisingly.
"Your soul, let me see." Dali Guoshi said.
He hasn't seen Ye Futian's soul yet, what kind of soul would it be if he could comprehend the meaning of the world and all things?
Ye Futian's heart trembled slightly. At this moment, he was a little nervous.
He is very clear that with such a talent, big shots from Dali will naturally be curious about him.
For a practitioner, the soul of life is the key. Master Dali wanted to see his soul, not because he doubted his identity.
No one will see a monstrous character and suspect that this person is someone else in disguise. This is not a normal way of thinking at all. The Great Li Guoshi wants to see his soul, maybe it is purely because he wants to see his soul. Why is a sword cultivator who came from the lower world so outstanding.
He also knew that the next step would be the key, and he had already thought about this.
"Okay." Many thoughts came to mind, but Ye Futian agreed without hesitation. In the palace of life, a sword shuttled around the ancient tree of the world, and the ancient tree of the world made a rustling sound. Strands of wonderful breath blended into the sword intent and surrounded the sword.
Afterwards, the sword whistled and rushed out of the Palace of Fate.
Outside, a bright sword soared upwards. This sword was extremely gorgeous. The moment he appeared, the aura of heaven and earth gathered involuntarily, as if this sword was in harmony with the aura of various attributes of heaven and earth.
The sword slid across the void, disappeared in a flash, and then fell directly into Ye Futian's body and returned to the Palace of Fate.
The eyes of the Dali National Master fell on Ye Futian. At this moment, although Ye Futian stood there quietly, he was very nervous inside. He didn't know whether there would be any flaws if he integrated the meaning of the world's ancient tree into the sword intent.
He has already tried it, and in his opinion, there is no problem.
There are endless practitioners in the world, and the same is true for life souls. Many people's strange life souls have various attributes. It is reasonable for his sword of life soul to carry any attribute power.
"The soul of the sword is in harmony with the nature of the world, and has all attributes. You are indeed suitable to use the myriad things as a teacher to forge the way of swordsmanship. If you can master them, you will be able to master all kinds of swords." Master Dali nodded slightly, not too surprised, as if , It is normal to have a sword soul with all attributes, otherwise how can we learn from all things.
Moreover, Ye Futian's sword soul is not only compatible with all attributes, but also he perceives an extremely wonderful power, as if he was born to fit the way of everything in the world.
His perception is naturally not wrong, but it belongs to the soul of the world's ancient tree, which makes him misjudge.
"National teacher, it seems that Lu Chuan brought a swordsman from the lower realm." Li Xun smiled and said: "Jianqi, are your parents in the lower realm?"
"I don't know who the parents are." Ye Futian's tone was a little cold, as if he had a slight resentment, and he acted in his true colors.
It is true that he still does not know who his biological parents are until now.
The old guy Ye Baichuan didn't tell him, he just played missing, and his foster father didn't mention it either.
It seems that he is an orphan.
Li Xun nodded slightly, without saying anything.
"You step back." The national teacher said, Ye Futian nodded, and then his figure flashed, and he returned to his seat on Liyou's side.
The treasured tripods rotated at the same time, gathering terrifying suppressing storms. From the treasured tripods, one could faintly see dragon elephants appearing, overwhelming the world. The sky seemed to be suffocated. Crushed and smoothed.
"Dragon Elephant Cauldron."
It is a very domineering attack technique. The treasure tripod originally symbolizes the power of suppression. Generally, those who practice the tripod technique are good at suppressing rules and methods.
And the Dragon Elephant Cauldron is the pinnacle of them. The Baoding Ding integrates the power of the Dragon Elephant, and even the Dao will be smoothed and suppressed.
Many junior disciples of the Dali National Academy and Tiaoli Mountain only felt that their footsteps were weak, and even those with weak cultivation bases trembled slightly. Even if they were not below, they still felt oppressed and their breathing was not smooth.
Many disciples of the Dali National Academy showed signs of uneasiness. Dihao's power was simply beyond imagination.
Is this really the Daowei that people in the realm of sages can release?
Just like the coercion of the holy way!
ps: There are two updates today, and the addition of 6,000 is owed. The recent website upgrade has closed comments. You should have found out. I will notify you of the update on the WeChat official account. You can search my pen name on WeChat to follow.
Text Chapter 1116 Apprenticeship
Dongchen is located directly under the coercion, so the oppression he receives is naturally the strongest.
The brilliance of the body is still bright, and the kalpa refers to thousands of times, killing the invisible ancient clock of the avenue.
But at this moment, the bells and cauldrons rang together, the bells shattered the souls of people and killed the gods, the treasure cauldrons crushed everything, oppressed the flesh, and the dragon-like treasure cauldrons suppressed the Dao.
I saw Dong Chen's hands condensing the dharma seal, and there was a crisp sound on his body, and a terrible brilliance shone on him, and a huge vajra dharma body appeared, and this dharma body continued to grow.
Moreover, many arms were born on this vajra body, and the meaning of the great way flowed, and all the arms blasted out at the same time, and there was a terrifying seal on the huge palm.
The elders of the Dali National Academy nodded slightly. Dong Chen, as the first disciple of the Dali National Academy, combined the Daoyi Dharmakaya and the two supernatural means together, perfectly blending and bursting out with amazing power.
Dongchen, he has always had a very strong understanding of the practice of kung fu, and he can comprehend the true meaning of it.
The dragon-elephant tripod hangs down, smoothing everything out, and the big Vajra palm strikes on it, setting off an extremely violent hurricane, the clothes of the people watching the battle are rattling, Daowei rushes towards them, and there are footsteps of sages who are not high-level It is difficult to stand firm even when retreating.
"Boom."
Dihao was still walking forward, the bell was ringing, and the dragon-elephant tripod above his head was like a divine tripod, with golden light hanging from it, like the light of the avenue, heading towards Dongchen's body.
At this time, everyone seemed to be able to perceive how strong the oppressive force Dongchen had endured, and the incomparably huge Vajra Dharma Body seemed to be crushed and collapsed.
"Clang"
With a loud noise, countless light lines appeared on Longchen's dharma body, extending along the dharma body to his arms, and above the sky, many arms blasted out at the same time, and an extremely bright golden pattern appeared, from which infinite brilliance bloomed, matching the falling and falling The light of the divine cauldron below collided and collided, and the two forces were confronting each other.
Dihao stretched out his hands, and his robes fluttered. A mighty aura bloomed from his body, and then became extremely sharp. With his body as the center, a storm of sword energy suddenly blew up, and then behind him, a bright sword appeared. The ultimate golden sword.
"Is he still good at swordsmanship?" Everyone looked at this scene in shock.
Di Hao, has released three life souls, all of which are soldier souls.
Bell, tripod, sword.
At this time, standing on the stage of the discussion, he is like the king of magic soldiers.
When the sword intent roared, the infinite sword intent gathered in front of him. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, the Kasyapa sword used by the seven sins before was condensed again.
"The Kasyapa sword, Dihao will also." The hearts of many junior characters were beating, which was extremely shocking.
Moreover, the Kasyapa Sword on Dihao's body is stronger than the Seven Sins.
Many people showed strange expressions. Before the sword fight, everyone thought it was over, but they didn't expect that Di Hao was also good at swords.
However, the sword soul is only one type of Dihao's life soul. Di Hao has three life souls, each of which is extremely tyrannical.
If Ye Futian fought against the previous Seven Sins, he said that Seven Sins had flaws.
Then Dihao is undoubtedly perfect without any flaws.
The sound of the bell suppresses the power of the spirit and willpower, the dragon elephant Baoding suppresses everything, and now regenerates the way of the sword, what a tyrannical strength this is!
The people in Taoli Mountain looked as usual, without any surprise, they naturally knew how strong Dihao was.
Even if it was Seven Sins, standing there at this moment, he watched the battle calmly, his own strength was already extremely strong, there were few opponents under the Holy Realm, and there were not many opponents in the entire Dali Imperial City, so he He was able to defeat Zuo Zong, the second person under the Holy Spirit of the Great Leaving Academy.
However, Di Hao is someone he admires very much, and also a peerless figure that he thinks he cannot surpass.
With Di Hao here, the others can only compete for second place.
Although he is very strong, if he fights with Dihao, he will lose miserably. Whether it is from the beginning or letting him release the peak sword, he will be crushed. There is no need to condense the Kasyapa sword on him like Jian Qi shot before.
"National teacher, Dongchen seems to be under a lot of pressure." Li Xun said to the national teacher next to him, "I didn't expect my uncle to accept such a strong adoptive son."
Dali Guoshi watched the battlefield quietly. The strength of this Dihao had indeed reached the limit below the holy realm. This kind of ability was almost invincible.
Different from the Seven Sins, Di Hao condensed multiple Kasyapa swords at the same time, and the sword roared in the sky at once.
The bell is still ringing, the Dragon Elephant and Baoding are still confronting Dongchen, and there is such a terrifying sword pressure, one can imagine how strong the pressure Dongchen is facing.
"Clang."
One??Still plain as usual, I don't know what's going on in my heart.
"This battle can be called my pinnacle battle under the holy realm of the Imperial City." Li Xun said.
At this time, Dihao walked a few steps forward, looked at Dali National Teacher, and slightly saluted: "I heard that the national teacher wanted to accept his own disciples, so he came here from Tiaoli Mountain to seek the Dali National Academy. I want to worship and practice under the teacher of the state."
When Di Hao's voice fell, everyone was stunned. Di Hao came to Dali Imperial City to seek Taoism when the National Teacher was about to accept disciples, and everyone thought that Dong Chen would become a disciple of the National Teacher.
In the eyes of many people, Dihao undoubtedly came to provoke.
But at this moment, Di Hao said that he came to Dali Dynasty to seek Taoism, and he wanted to become a national teacher to practice.
How can everyone not be shocked.
Dong Chen's face was even paler, but he sighed, he was defeated here, and he was not qualified to be a teacher of the state.
Everyone looked at the national teacher again, and Di Hao paid homage to the teacher with the identity of the first person under the sage.
National teacher, will he agree?
The National Teacher of Dali also showed a look of surprise at Dihao's actions, but he returned to normal in an instant. Obviously, this was beyond his expectation.
ps: I'm a little flustered without comments, and the monthly pass is so miserable. Didn't everyone abandon the book? Brothers, don't scare me, let Wuhen see that you are still alive with a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1117 Congratulations (second update)
There are many strong people in the Dali National Academy, but it seems quite quiet at this moment, most people's eyes are on the national teacher and Di Hao.
No one expected such a scene, and the disciples of the Great Leaving Academy seemed very depressed. After all, they had suffered a disastrous defeat in their pursuit of the Tao.
In the first battle, the battle of the inferior virtuous monarch was won, but after the Seven Sins came out, he said as if that battle was just a lesson for Kuang Xiao, he defeated Zuo Zong with the Kasyapa Sword, and next, Dihao defeated Dongchen , I want to learn from the dean of their Dali National Academy, the Dali National Teacher.
Under such circumstances, the disciples of the Great Leaving Academy naturally looked embarrassed.
However, Di Hao wanted to be a teacher, but it also made everyone realize that even if the Dali National Academy created by the national teacher was defeated, he was still an unparalleled figure under the Emperor Dali. Dihao came to pay homage to him.
No matter what the purpose is, at least, this is the recognition of the strength and status of the national teacher.
The national teacher looked at Di Hao, and asked, "You want to worship under my sect, why do you seek the Tao?"
Dihao raised his head and stared at the national teacher. His adoptive father, King Tianyu, once told him that the national teacher of Dali was someone he regarded as his opponent, but at the same time, he also respected the national teacher of Dali very much. This is the top figure in Dali Therefore, let him come to worship under the national teacher, learn from the national teacher, and seek Taoism and practice.
Therefore, he came, and there was today's battle.
"Across the battlefield, we can win thousands of miles. Inside, we can protect the safety of the Dali Dynasty, and outside, we can sweep across the world. I will prosper, and my Dali Dynasty will prosper." Dihao said, all the people in Daoli Mountain need to be tested in the army. His beliefs , is naturally the belief of the army, to conquer the world, sweep the wasteland, and plunder the resources of the avenue.
"En." Dali Guoshi nodded lightly, and then looked away. Di Hao only felt that this moment seemed to be a lot easier. The moment the Guoshi looked at him before, he felt an invisible pressure. Under this pressure, if he speaks insincerely, it seems that the national teacher will notice.
As for whether the national teacher is satisfied with his words, he doesn't know, how cultivated the national teacher is, he can see through him, but of course he can't see what the national teacher is thinking.
"Dongchen." The national teacher shouted, and Dongchen walked out immediately, saying: "Principal."
The national teacher is also the dean of the Dali National Academy, and he practiced in the Dali National Academy, saying that there is nothing wrong with the dean.
"Raise your head." The national teacher said, and Dong Chen raised his head. At this moment, like Di Hao, he felt an invisible presence. Those deep and wise eyes seemed to be able to penetrate his eyes and see through them. What he thought in his heart, even if he didn't deliberately oppress him with coercion, he still felt very stressed.
Having practiced to the peak of the holy way, if he does it intentionally, every move he makes will be like the might of God to him.
"What about you, why seek the Tao?" the national teacher asked.
Hearing the national teacher's question, the disciples of Dali National Academy gave birth to a ray of hope again. The national teacher's acceptance of direct disciples does not only depend on talent and strength. Maybe Dongchen still has hope.
"My disciple seeks the Tao for knowledge and wants to see the scenery on a high place. Similarly, I want to preach in Dali like a national teacher, and strengthen my Dali practice world." Dong Chen bowed and said, most of the disciples of Dali National Academy Dali National Teacher is an idol, and he worships the National Teacher very much. Even if Dong Chen is the number one descendant of the Dali National Academy, his admiration and worship for the National Teacher is no less than that of others.
Therefore, Dongchen's goal is actually what the national teacher is doing now. He wants to become a figure like Dali national teacher and use him as a benchmark.
"En." The national teacher still nodded, just like Di Hao, he couldn't see his happiness or anger, and he didn't know who he was more inclined to.
Many people were a little uncertain, but the national teacher turned his eyes to look at the crowd, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and said: "Jian Qi, Lu Chuan appreciates you very much, Jian Shan is here for you , why do you seek the way of the sword?"
Hearing the words of the national teacher, everyone showed a strange look, and the national teacher even asked Jian Qi.
Could it be that the national teacher also took Jian Qi into consideration?
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Dali National Teacher, and then took a step forward. The National Teacher's gaze fell on him, and he immediately had the same feeling as Di Hao and Dong Chen.
"Returning to the national teacher, the junior seeks the way of the sword, in order to pursue the ultimate in the way of the sword." Ye Futian responded, he avoided the eyes of the national teacher, bowed his head and said.
The national teacher still looked at him, and calmly said: "Look up at me, is it only the way of swordsmanship?"
It seemed that he knew that Ye Futian was not telling the truth.
Ye Futian could only raise his head and look into the eyes of the national teacher. He had a feeling that if his words were against his will, the national teacher would see through them.
At this moment, Ye Futian remembered his own practice, not to mention the way of swordsmanship, he sought the way, why?
 ?Practice, as he said, now in front of him, there is only the holy way.
"Is Mr. Seventh Sword here?" At this time, a voice came from outside the house, Ye Futian opened his eyes and said, "Who is it?"
"Qingyi Hou's Mansion is here to visit." A voice came, which turned out to be a prince from the Dali Dynasty.
"Please." Ye Futian said, and then saw a group of people walking towards.
"I've always heard the name of Seventh Master Jian, who is unparalleled in swordsmanship, and today I saw him as a dragon among men." A group of people came forward, and an old man at the front smiled and cupped his hands, looking very friendly, and a maid came from behind, Holding the brocade box in both hands, it seems that a gift has been prepared.
"You're welcome, old man, what can I do?" Ye Futian clasped his hands, and beside the old man, there was an extremely beautiful woman, who was slim and graceful.
"My lady likes swordsmanship. She heard the name of Seventh Prince of Sword, so she wanted to come and take a look. The old man came to bother her, and brought some small gifts to congratulate her." The old man said with a smile, and Ye Futian looked at the woman beside him. , I saw that the other party's eyes were shy, and they were even more charming.
Ye Futian was speechless for a while, this
ps: I recommend a book, "The Devil King of the City" written by Happy Erhao, it's very interesting, you can read it, it will be updated later in the evening, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1118 Selection of National Teacher
With such an expression, how could Ye Futian not understand what the other party meant.
It's just, why do people from the Hou's mansion show themselves so well?
Where does joy come from?
"The Xue family from the imperial city of Dali came to visit, is the Seventh Master Jian here?" At this time, there was another voice, Ye Futian was taken aback, and then said: "Please."
Later, I saw a group of people stepping into the house, walking towards Ye Futian and saying, "Congratulations, Mr. Seventh Sword."
"The Marquis Yang's Mansion came to pay a visit."
"Mr. Lin came to pay a visit."
Outside, voices came one after another, and Ye Futian invited in one by one. In a blink of an eye, the courtyard where Ye Futian was was already crowded with people.
Moreover, all the people who came here were people with status. Among them, several forces brought beauties from the clan. They were all beautiful women.
Could it be
"Seventh Master Sword." At this time, another beautiful figure flickered over, and Li You and Li Yang came here directly. They are familiar with Ye Futian, so naturally they don't need to notify.
"I've met the little prince and princess." Many people saw the two slightly hand in hand. Although King Li is the absolute ruler of the lower realm and has weak influence in the upper realm, he is one of the four kings after all.
Ye Futian looked up at the two of them, and saw that Li Yang and Li You seemed to be a little excited at this time, their figures fell directly in front of Ye Futian, Li You took a step forward, and came directly in front of Ye Futian, He opened the mouth and said, "Master Jianqi, there is news from the National Teacher's Mansion that the National Teacher has chosen you."
Excited to get closer, Ye Futian suddenly felt a fragrant wind blowing towards his face, and seemed to feel the strangeness of Ye Futian's face, Li You instantly realized that the distance between the two was really close, his face turned red, and he She took a step back, but her beautiful eyes still carried a hint of excitement.
When everyone was guessing whether the national teacher would choose Dihao or Dongyang as his disciple, there was news from the national teacher's office.
Dali, the master of the country, wants to accept Jian Qi as his personal disciple.
In the past few days, everyone has been waiting for the news from the National Teacher's Mansion. As soon as the news came out, all parties moved instantly, so many people came here in the fastest time, so there was everything that happened in the mansion before.
A peerless swordsman, who is now regarded as a personal disciple by the national teacher, his future is immeasurable.
At least, there is nothing wrong with getting to know each other, coming to congratulate, and maintaining a friendly relationship.
It would be better if Ye Futian fell in love with the younger generation of his own clan.
Jian Qi himself is extremely young, extremely talented, unparalleled in swordsmanship, and extremely handsome, how rare is such a candidate?
Even if a disciple of Dali Guoshi wanted to marry the princess, His Majesty Li Huang would not refuse.
Considering the previous movement, Ye Futian was not surprised when he heard the news from Li You, and he didn't have much surprise.
In fact, he didn't want to become a disciple of Dali Guoshi. The question that Dali Guoshi asked him that day made him feel a sense of pressure and vigilance. Xia Qingyuan also reminded him that in Dali Kingdom If the teacher is around, the danger is obviously higher.
Of course, the status is also extremely high, and he can directly contact Li Yao.
"What's your expression?" Seeing Ye Futian's indifference, Li You curled his lips.
The national teacher passed on his disciples, but he didn't show any excitement?
Before, the Shadow Bearing Sword Master invited Ye Futian to practice in Jianshan Mountain, but that was only entering Jianshan Mountain. The Lord of Jianshan Mountain did not promise to accept Ye Futian as a disciple. However, now the national teacher wants to accept him as a personal disciple.
The two are not comparable at all, not to mention, even if he is the master of Jianshan, he is not as good as the national teacher of Dali.
Under Li Huang, he is the national teacher.
"What expression should I have?" Ye Futian asked back.
"" Li You was speechless, his excitement seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold blood, and he glared at Ye Futian.
At this time, there was a sound of piercing through the sky, and another group of figures descended on the house. The leader was Lu Chuan, a disciple of Dali Guoshi.
There are actually people who are far away from the royal family in the same company.
For example, when Prince Dali left Yao, he arrived in person.
"Sword Seven." Lu Chuan shouted, walking towards Ye Futian.
"Master is willing to accept you as a personal disciple and ask for your opinion. Are you willing?" Lu Chuan asked straight to the point.
Ye Futian looked around at everyone, and with the status of Dali National Master in the Dali Dynasty, he sent someone to invite him in person. The prince of the Dali Dynasty, Li Yao, came in person. no one will be close to him?? Teach the disciples selected by the national teacher. "
His body was surrounded by aura, and the coercion swept out. He looked straight at Ye Futian and said, "Tao Lishan Emperor Hao, please advise."
After his words fell, the noisy environment around him suddenly became quiet and silent.
Di Hao is undoubtedly proud. Although he is not qualified to intervene in the decision of the national teacher, before leaving the imperial city of Dali, he stood in front of the disciple Jian Qi selected by the national teacher.
At least, leave something behind.
Countless eyes looked at Ye Futian, does he dare to fight?
Three days ago, Dihao defeated Dongchen. Everyone thought that Daolishan had lost the face of the national teacher, but then Dihao wanted to learn from him.
But now it is different, the national teacher has already chosen Jianqi, if Di Hao defeats Jianqi again, or even crushes him with an absolutely strong posture, I am afraid that even the national teacher will not look good in face.
This Di Hao felt angry in his heart.
So he came here and stood in front of Ye Futian.
Not only Dihao was not fair, but the people in Taolishan were not fair. If the national teacher chose to be a disciple of the Dali National Academy, but was defeated by Dongchen in Dihao's hands, maybe they could accept it. After all, Dongchen himself As a member of the national teacher, Dihao will leave calmly.
But the national teacher chose Jianqi.
Ye Futian looked at Di Hao, did not speak, stepped forward, and said: "Jianxiu Jianqi, please advise!"
ps: The third change, owes a chapter of nine thousand monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 1119 The first person under the pilgrimage of Dali Dynasty
When Ye Futian's words fell, sword intent lingered all over his body.
He looked at Dihao with a calm expression, but he was not happy in his heart.
The national teacher accepted him as a disciple, so the Taoli Mountain disciples felt dissatisfied?
That being the case, there is only war.
A flash of lightning flashed across the void, and Ye Futian shot towards the void like a sharp sword.
This is not the National Court of Great Liberation, and there is no platform for discussing Taoism. Naturally, there is no need to be restrained, and you can let go of war in the void without suppressing your own strength.
Seeing Ye Futian's movements, Di Hao raised his head slightly, and then took the same step, across the void, and there was a loud bang, and the sound of the bell shook the sky, causing the eardrums of everyone in the sky below to vibrate.
Ye Futian only felt his head buzzing, and an invisible sound wave swept over, directly invading his spirit and will, making him shaken and extremely domineering.
This is the meaning of sound waves, invisible and invisible.
Ye Futian didn't stop, and continued to go up, rushing into the clouds, Di Hao also chased and killed them, and the speed of both of them was as fast as the limit.
Behind Dihao, the three life souls of Zhongdingjian appeared together, and a super powerful Taoism swept across the sky. He stepped in the air, and the sound of the bell shook the sky. The invisible ancient clock blasted towards Ye Futian, and the bell continued to ring.
Ye Futian's pupils became extremely strange, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. The invisible ancient clock couldn't hide it from his eyes. A sword appeared in his hand, and a thunder storm fell from the sky, blending into the sword, like heaven and earth. disaster.
"Chop." Ye Futian slashed out with a sword.
"Dang" The sound of the bell shook the sky, and the invisible bells exploded and shattered.
"Boom."
The divine cauldron behind Dihao expanded wildly, turning into hundreds of meters high, hanging down to suppress the avenue, and the surrounding world resonated with it, and the treasured tripods condensed and formed, blocking and covering the space where Ye Futian was.
An incomparably bright radiance flowed over Ye Futian's body, and the sword energy whizzed around his body. Immediately, epees condensed and emerged, and each epee revealed terrifying power.
The sword soul appeared in front of him shiningly. He held it with both hands, and the endless sword intent flowed in, merged into the sword soul, and turned into a 100-meter giant handle, weighing more than ten thousand catties.
"Luo." Di Hao sneered coldly, and Baoding rushed down, like the power of the sky, oppressing Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's sword intent erupted, and the epee pierced through the air at the same time, and collided with those treasured tripods, making a loud noise of shocking power.
Di Hao stepped forward, bells and cauldrons rang together, and the divine cauldron rushed out and landed on the sky above Ye Futian. There was an endless avenue of brilliance hanging down, killing Ye Futian, and countless phantoms of the treasured tripod hung down together, and the space was suffocated.
Ye Futian waved his palm, and the epee floated in the air, making a sharp whistling sound. He slapped his palm out and hit the epee. Immediately, phantoms of the epee rushed into the void, colliding with the Baoding that came from the bombardment. At the same time, Ye Futian pushed the epee forward with the palm of his hand, crushing and killing everything that stood in his way.
The 100-meter giant sword, carrying supreme power, blasted above the cauldron soul, bursting out a brilliant glow, destroying Daowei and sweeping across the sky.
Di Hao saw the figure holding the sword attacking his life soul in Baoding, and continued to step forward. The sword intent roared behind him, and Kasyapa swords condensed in the surrounding world, breathing out the brilliance of killing everything, and the sword clanged And the sound, pointing to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stepped out with one step, the void trembled violently, and his body was so powerful that he slapped the giant sword with his palm, the power in his body exploded instantly, and with a loud noise, the cauldron soul was shaken out. ,
"go."
At this time, Di Hao spit out a word, the Kasyapa sword pierced the air, spiraled forward, and shredded the void, reaching the limit, and descending in an instant.
Almost at the same moment, Ye Futian stepped in the air, the sword came out, and blasted forward. In an instant, in front of the epee, a terrifying sword screen appeared. The Kasyapa sword blasted towards it, but it could not penetrate it.
The sword curtain, as bright as stars, flowed crazily, protecting Ye Futian in it. Dihao looked indifferent, and he stepped forward again, pointing his finger again, gathering more Kasyapa swords to kill and move forward, and at the same time Baoding was killed again.
Ye Futian ignored the falling treasure tripod, he took another step forward, and he wrapped the Kasyapa sword forward together, crossing the void, and the sword's momentum was even more terrifying.
On Ye Futian's body, the brilliance of infinite kendo flowed into the giant sword. Finally, he threw out his palms violently, and with a loud noise, the giant sword crushed the Kasyapa sword, and moved forward all the way to kill Di Hao's body.
?Di Hao's body soared into the sky, and he avoided it instantly, Ye Futian didn't care, he stepped out, holding the sword in both hands, his body rolled back, carrying; He defeated Dong Chen, the strongest disciple of the Dali National Academy, and even Ye Futian defeated seven crimes with a single sword that day, he didn't care too much, his goal was only Dong Chen.
But who would have thought that after defeating Dongchen, he who was considered invincible by everyone, was defeated by Jian Qi.
This sword repairer who did not belong to any faction before was chosen by the national teacher.
Is the national teacher's vision really so vicious?
"The first person under the holy realm of Dali Dynasty? Ask me about the sword in my hand first." Ye Futian said, then retracted the sword, let go of Di Hao, walked back, and said to Lu Chuan and the others: "Go!" Bar."
Lu Chuan nodded, and walked past Dihao with Ye Futian.
Dihao was still standing there, and everyone from the Taoli Mountain was also standing there, speechless.
Countless people looked at the back of Ye Futian and the others leaving, and the shock in their hearts still did not subside.
The first person under Dali Dynasty's pilgrimage did not expect to change hands again so soon.
Sword Seven, with the personal disciple of Dali Guoshi and the number one person under the holy realm of Dali Dynasty, will be famous all over the world.
His future can already be imagined.
Who dares to question the national teacher's acceptance of apprentices?
Many people sighed, could it be that the national teacher knew before that, could Jian Qi beat Di Hao?
ps: I'm not used to being scolded for several days. Is this chapter watery? If you don't think it's watery, vote monthly
Text Chapter 1120 Entering the National Teacher's Office
National Teacher's Mansion, Ye Futian originally thought that this mansion with a lot of power away from the imperial dynasty would be extremely magnificent.
However, when he walked outside the National Teacher's Mansion, what caught his eye was just an ordinary mansion, which was far from magnificent.
Seeing Ye Futian stop, Lu Chuan said to him, "Surprised?"
"Some surprises." Ye Futian said.
"The mountain is not high." Lu Chuan said softly: "The three words of Guoshifu are enough."
Ye Futian nodded, and followed Lu Chuan into the National Teacher's Mansion. The other people who saw him off, including Li Yao and Liyou, had all left. The National Teacher's Mansion was the private residence of the National Teacher, and several of his personal disciples lived in it.
Although the National Teacher's Mansion is not big, it is exquisite and elegant, with well-arranged attics.
When Ye Futian saw Dali Guoshi again, he was standing in front of a pavilion.
Here gives Ye Futian the feeling, simple and clean.
"Teacher." Lu Chuan bowed slightly and shouted.
"Yes." The national teacher nodded and looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian bowed slightly, and said, "Disciple Jian Qi, I have met the teacher."
"I don't have any rules here, so I don't have to stick to common etiquette. Is it surprising that I chose to accept you as a disciple this time?" the national teacher said to Ye Futian.
"Some accident." Jian Qi nodded: "Everyone in Dali thought that the teacher would choose between Dihao and Dongchen. Why did the teacher choose me?"
He really wanted to know why the national teacher chose him.
"The Dali National Academy holds Taoism every year, which is divided into debates and discussions. After the battle between Dihao and Dongchen, I asked the three of you why you sought Taoism." The national teacher said, Ye Futian nodded. Some nervous.
But at this time, he had already entered the National Teacher's Mansion, but he let go instead.
He kept in mind his identity at this moment, Jian Qi, and temporarily forgot that it was Ye Futian, and he did not come with hatred, otherwise he would be seen.
On the way here, he was ready to enter the role.
"Dongchen and Dihao's answers are roughly similar. They are all for the sake of Dali. Only you, seeking the Tao is more for yourself. People love themselves first, and then love the world. I agree with this sentence. Faith is not what you say in your mouth." It's as simple as it is said, but when it comes to a desperate situation and you need to make a choice, your faith will also collapse." Dali Guoshi said.
"This reason does not seem to be enough for the teacher to choose his disciples." Ye Futian said.
"Of course." The national teacher nodded and said: "It is still the last four words that really make me make a decision, the avenue has no boundaries."
"People love themselves first, and then love others. People first stand on their own, and then talk about helping the world; after this sentence, add the words "Da Dao Wu Boundless," the national teacher said.
Ye Futian looked at the middle-aged figure in front of him. He didn't expect that what made the national teacher make up his mind was the conversation he had had at the National Academy of Great Leaving.
"The former is selfishness, and the latter is a mind. Therefore, I believe that if you can stand on your own, you will be able to truly practice the way you believe in. The way is boundless."
Ye Futian was very surprised, surprised that the national teacher appreciated these four words. At that time, the national teacher's pressure fell on him, and he could not lie, nor did he want to lie. Follow your heart.
However, the belief that the Dao is unbounded is obviously different from that of the Lihuangjie. The prince Li Xun said at that time that there is a boundary in the world, and the Lihuangjie and Xiahuangjie are both boundaries. How can the Dao be without boundaries?
The battle of the air realm is a good example, where the three imperial realms compete.
In his eyes, the master of Dali should be the pillar of Dali who is dedicated to strengthening the Dali Dynasty and coercing all walks of life. Why would such a person agree that the Dao has no boundaries.
He was a little puzzled.
"What about you, I heard that you rejected Jianshan before, why did you agree to be a teacher?" the national teacher asked.
"The teacher is already standing on the top of the Imperial City of Dali. Under Your Majesty, the teacher is hailed as the number one person. Why did the disciple refuse?" Ye Futian said: "What's more, if you refuse, will the Imperial City of Dali have me? A foothold? Li Xuan, will he deal with me?"
If he refused, who would dare to get close to him among those top figures in Dali? If the national teacher didn't invite him, it would be fine, and he could still go other ways.
"You are honest, so to speak, you don't really want to worship under me, otherwise, you would have directly challenged Dihao at the Great Leaving National Academy that day." Obviously, the national teacher already knew that he had defeated Emperor Hao. Hao.
"Dihao's comprehensive strength is strong, but the way of swordsmanship is not necessarily stronger than Jianwu. Now that Jianwu has been defeated, there is no need to fight again. As for me, I really didn't think about joining the teacher's school. Practice." Ye Futian said frankly, everything he said was true.
"Proud guy." The national teacher said with a smile: "Now, you have joined my sect, what do you want me to teach you?"
Ye Futian raised his head, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes. Now he has actually reached the half-step holy realm, and he is only one step away from the holy realm. What he lacks is his understanding of the world and his state of mind. Can't teach him much.
Cultivation depends on oneself after all.
"The disciple wants to read the Dali Sword Code." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." The national teacher nodded and agreed without any hesitation, and said: "Tomorrow you will follow your senior brother to the library of the Dali National Academy. There are countless Dali practice books, and there are naturally no shortage of swordsmanship books. If you want to You can read it as much as you want, and since you are good at many kinds of Taoism, you can comprehend it from various exercises and integrate it into the way of swordsmanship."
"Disciple understands." Ye Futian bowed and said, the library of the Dali National Academy must have many Dali's top skills.
"By the way, when you go to Dali National Academy, meet the next few senior brothers." The national teacher said again.
"Okay." Ye Futian still nodded. The national teacher is the dean of the Great Leaving Academy, and his disciples are naturally practicing in the Great Leaving Academy.
Moreover, they all came from the Great Leaving Academy, with the exception of Ye Futian.
Therefore, when the national teacher recruited an apprentice, everyone in Dali thought it would be Dongchen.
"Go down, Lu Chuan will take you to your residence." The national teacher didn't say much.
"Yes, Master." Lu Chuan and Ye Futian left here together, and then in the National Teacher's Mansion, Lu Chuan arranged a residence for Ye Futian, a quiet attic.
"Junior brother." At this time, Lu Chuan took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Futian.
"What is this?" Ye Futian asked.
"Some kendo fragments contain various attributes. Although there are not many, they are enough for you to practice for a period of time and understand kendo." Lu Chuan smiled.
"I can't take it." Ye Futian said.
"This is the meaning of the master." Lu Chuan said, Ye Futian did not refuse, and took it over.
"Rest early today, and go to the Dali National Academy together tomorrow. Although you have entered the National Teacher's Mansion to become a master's disciple, there is nothing special to do. You just need to practice quietly and try to step into the holy land as soon as possible." Lu Chuan said with a smile.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded: "Thank you, brother."
"It doesn't matter." Lu Chuan said: "This is where one of my juniors lived before, there are some old things, you don't have to worry about them."
"In this case, why do you let me live here?" Ye Futian vaguely guessed something, but still asked.
"He fell on the battlefield." Lu Chuan sighed.
Ye Futian felt Lu Chuan's sense of loss, and said: "Brother, I'm sorry."
"Junior Brother Yuan has just started, and he has a bright future." Lu Chuan shook his head, then turned and left: "This debt will be settled later."
After saying that, he walked away.
Ye Futian didn't know how he felt, Yuan Jin fell in his hands.
Today, he lives in the place where Yuan Jin lived.
"National teacher, Lu Chuan." Ye Futian whispered in his heart, the avenue has no boundaries, and the national teacher also recognizes this concept. He still can't understand it, but after getting along for a long time, he will naturally understand.
He sat cross-legged in front of the attic, practiced with his eyes closed, and couldn't calm down for a while.
In a very short time, he finally reached the center of Dali, and he was able to directly touch Li Yao. If he didn't seek to protect himself, he would have a chance to kill Li Yao at any time.
With his current status, he can directly talk to Li Yao, kill each other, and naturally live easily, but the question is, after killing Li Yao, how can he leave alive?
On this day, Ye Futian has been thinking, unable to calm down.
Equally unsettled was the battle in the Imperial City of Dali, the acceptance of disciples by the national teacher, and the battle of the Seventh Emperor Hao of the Sword, which caused great waves outside.
Sword Seven, no one knew about it for a while.
Lu Chuan returned to the national teacher. The national teacher was sitting on the ground and was practicing. When he saw Lu Chuan coming, he asked, "Lu Chuan, what do you do?"
"Teacher, in the battle with Di Hao, the junior brother showed a strong combat power, even I was a little surprised." Lu Chuan said.
"What do you want to say?" the national teacher asked.
"Teacher, do you need to visit the lower realm?" Lu Chuan asked.
"No need." The national teacher said: "Lu Chuan, you have to remember, the moment I choose to accept him as a disciple, he is your junior brother, and you don't need to pay attention to the future or the past."
"Disciple understands." Lu Chuan bowed and stepped back, not thinking about it again.
Although he can't find anything even if he descends to the lower realm, how can he find out a person who appears out of thin air? There is no source at all.
After him, the national teacher looked up at the sky, under the night, the stars were falling, his eyes were extremely deep, as if he could penetrate the boundless space and see the flow of the galaxy.
In the Xia Palace, after Xia Qingyuan learned that Ye Futian had entered the National Teacher's Mansion to worship under the National Teacher's sect, Qingluan Holy Beast beat Hei Fengdiao again.
Hei Fengdiao wept bitterly, vowed not to ride back in this life, vowed not to be a vulture!
ps: Thank you 'superjersey' for being promoted to the league, hey, sorry for the late update, but seeing that you can't scold me, I feel relieved, please ask for a monthly ticket!" Lu Chuan bowed and stepped back, not thinking about it again.
Although he can't find anything even if he descends to the lower realm, how can he find out a person who appears out of thin air? There is no source at all.
After him, the national teacher looked up at the sky, under the night, the stars were falling, his eyes were extremely deep, as if he could penetrate the boundless space and see the flow of the galaxy.
In the Xia Palace, after Xia Qingyuan learned that Ye Futian had entered the National Teacher's Mansion to worship under the National Teacher's sect, Qingluan Holy Beast beat Hei Fengdiao again.
Hei Fengdiao wept bitterly, vowed not to ride back in this life, vowed not to be a vulture!
ps: Thanks to 'superjersey' for being promoted to the alliance, hey, I'm sorry for the late update, but I'm relieved to see that you can't scold me, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1121 Disciple of the National Teacher
It has been a while since Ye Futian left the Emperor Xia Realm. During this time, many things have happened in the Emperor Xia Realm, but Ye Futian has disappeared.
Xiao Sheng came here to find his father Xiao Qianhe in a courtyard in the Xiao's mansion in Emperor Xia's Realm.
Since the Battle of the Sky Realm that year, Xiao Sheng was banned from entering the Xiahuang Palace, which meant that he would have no relationship with the power center of the Xiahuang Realm.
Even, in Xiao's lineage, his status has plummeted, and he is no longer trained as the future helm.
These days, Xiao Sheng deeply felt the gap, but he practiced harder, trying to break through the obstacles of the realm, step into the realm of the holy way, and prove it to the people of the Xiao clan.
After stepping into the holy land, he traveled far and wide.
However, although he has already taken half a step to the level of the Holy Realm, he has been unable to communicate with the Dao of Heaven and Earth and become a saint.
On this day, he came to the mansion of his father Xiao Qianhe.
"Father." Xiao Sheng bowed and shouted.
Xiao Qianhe looked up at Xiao Sheng, sighed secretly in his heart, Xiao Sheng was the most talented among his descendants.
"Why didn't you practice in seclusion?" Xiao Qianhe asked.
"I heard that the people from Shenxiao Valley have come, is it because of Gongsun Ni?" Xiao Sheng said.
Xiao Qianhe looked at him, then nodded his head: "The turmoil spread widely, and you were bewitched by the woman, so Shenxiaogu thought that the matter between you and Gongsun Ni should be over."
Xiao Sheng didn't say much, nor did he show hatred or anger, he had already thought about it.
In the past, the two parties had the intention of marrying and discussed it, but now, it is naturally impossible for Shenxiaogu to marry Gongsun Ni to him.
"Recently, a lot of things have happened in Emperor Xia's Realm, and Ye Futian has never been seen. It is said that Shenxiaogu is refining weapons for people from Kyushu, and Ye Futian has not appeared. Many people say that he is practicing in retreat to attack the holy way. Could it be that Ye Futian has been practicing in the Lotus Golden Palace of the Imperial Palace?" Xiao Sheng asked.
Ye Futian was allowed to enter the Xia Palace to practice at will, and even allowed to enter the Lotus Golden Palace. This was a compromise made by his aunt Xiao Huangfei for him, but he ended up in such a situation. The gap between the two sides is so big.
"Perhaps." Xiao Qianhe said.
"Then why did the princess summon Ye Futian's monster into the palace? After I heard that, that monster never left the palace. Could it be that it is also in the Lotus Golden Palace like Ye Futian?" Xiao Sheng asked again.
Xiao Qianhe stared at him when he heard the other party's words. From this point of view, even though he was practicing, Xiao Sheng was always paying attention to Ye Futian's movements, even if it was monsters, he was paying attention.
It seems that the resentment is very strong.
"What do you want to say?" Xiao Qianhe asked.
"The Battle of the Air Realm, Ye Futian showed that he has the ability to control monsters, even through the air, without being around, the black wind eagle on the mount may be able to directly convey his orders from the air, I think father, the other Are monsters cultivating in the Lotus Golden Palace, or in the Princess Mansion?" Xiao Sheng asked.
"It seems that you have already made a judgment, but even if it is in the princess mansion, what does it mean? Do you think Ye Futian is there?" Xiao Qianhe said: "Even if Qingyuan really let him live in the princess mansion, His Majesty has no objection, and it's okay. It's not your turn to ask."
His voice was a little serious. Although he was also very upset, this incident was also a lesson. Some things, even if you are unhappy, don't care about them. Even if it's your uncle, it's not his turn.
"No" Xiao Sheng shook his head: "Father should understand the princess's character. He can't be in the princess mansion. If the princess keeps him in the mansion, it is naturally for contact. So can it be guessed that Ye Futian is no longer in the palace? Not even in Emperor Xia's Realm."
Xiao Qianhe stared at Xiao Sheng. There is no doubt that hatred is sometimes a kind of power. Because of his resentment towards Ye Futian, Xiao Sheng kept watching his movements and made an extremely accurate judgment.
"What do you want to say?" Xiao Qianhe looked at his son.
"Even though Ye Futian is not around, the princess would not prefer to leave his monsters in the princess mansion. Apart from caring, there is only one possibility." Xiao Sheng's expression was sharp: "Ye Futian, he went to a very dangerous place. Only the princess needs to keep track of where he is going, father, where do you think he will go?"
"You'd better learn from what happened last time." Xiao Qianhe warned, he felt that his son might want to do something dangerous.
"Father, don't worry, I have naturally learned a profound lesson." Xiao Sheng nodded and said: "Father, I will go back first."
After finishing speaking, he turned and left. Xiao Qianhe stared at his back, and he was also thinking, where did Ye Futian go?
When Xiao Sheng turned aroundYour second senior brother, if you want to temper yourself with the holy way, you can go to your third senior brother. If you have any problems on weekdays, you can go to Lu Chuan. If they can't solve it, come to me again. "
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, no matter how outstanding and legendary Lu Chuan is, he used to be the youngest under the National Teacher.
This reminded him of thatched cottage, no matter how talented he is, but he is a junior brother, although the senior brothers and sisters love him, they also like to tease him on weekdays.
Unexpectedly, in this great distance, he found a sense of familiarity, and he didn't know what it was like.
"That day I left the National Court, thank you brother for helping me out." Ye Futian said, he was referring to the matter of Li Xuan that day.
Yan Yuan seemed not to help each other, but in fact he forced Li Xuan to compromise and begged Yan Yuan for help.
"Li Xuan's motives are impure, and he didn't intend to help you that day. If he still provokes you in the future, you don't have to be polite, just don't kill him." Yan Yuan said lightly.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, then left here, and went to the Library Pavilion of the Dali National Academy!
ps: It¡¯s the fourth day, and the monthly pass is still very bad. Brothers still have a monthly pass to vote for, thank you.
Text Chapter 1122 Mr. Nan Zhai
The Library Pavilion of the Dali State Academy is one of the places with the richest collection of books in the Dali Dynasty. It can even be said that apart from the imperial palace of the Dali Imperial City, the library of the Library Pavilion of the Dali State Academy is the most precious.
The Dali Dynasty is the power of the dynasty, and many of the most powerful practice books will be included in the palace.
At that time, the Dali National Academy was established and supported by the Emperor Li, so many books in the library of the Dali National Academy were copied from the Imperial Palace. With years of improvement, the library of the Dali National Academy has long been It has become a holy place among the holy places, and there are countless powerful practice books for the disciples of the Dali National Academy to practice.
Of course, it is impossible for all the disciples of the Great Leaving Academy to have the authority to read all the books. Every person who practices in the Great Leaving Academy will have different permissions, and the annual Daoism of the Great Leaving Academy is related to authority.
However, Ye Futian, as a direct disciple of the national teacher, directly obtained the highest authority and was able to view any practice method in Zangshu Pavilion.
If it is said that the national master of Dali is the first person under the imperial throne in the imperial city of Dali, then the status of the disciples of the national teacher in the Dali Dynasty is probably only below that of the prince and princess, even if they are the descendants of the fourth prince. , I dare not say that I am more noble than the disciples of the national teacher, unless the best among them may be able to compare.
Li Xuan is the Queen Regent, and as one of the third generation descendants of the Prince Regent's Mansion, if he were compared with Lu Chuan or anyone else, no one would think that Li Xuan's status could be compared with Lu Chuan and the others.
There are many descendants of the kings, and there are only six disciples of the national teacher so far.
In order to distinguish the authority among the disciples, the Dali National Academy divided the Library Pavilion into 18 floors, which is extremely magnificent.
When Ye Futian came to the Library Pavilion, there were many disciples from the National Academy of Great Leaving, either picking in front of the Book Pavilion, or sitting on the seat next to them to read.
"Sword Seven." Soon someone noticed Ye Futian, and suddenly someone raised their heads to look at Ye Futian, and there was a gleam in their eyes.
Jian Qi is now the number one person under the Holy Land of Dali Imperial City.
"Jian Qi, how is Di Hao's strength?" A beautiful female disciple asked with a smile. Ye Futian glanced at her, ignored her, and walked away.
Suddenly there was a commotion, and many people whispered, they are really as proud as the rumors say.
However, they didn't feel that there was anything wrong with him. Of course, he had the capital to be proud of being the number one person in the whole Da Li Sheng, and this was Jian Qi.
"It's so cold." The woman who was ignored just smiled and didn't care, and even thought in her heart, this guy is really good-looking, those eyes seem to be able to seduce people's hearts, what a monster.
Ye Futian went directly to the upper floors of Zangshu Pavilion, first read a lot of sword scriptures, and then browsed some other cultivation methods.
The reason why he first came to Zangshu Pavilion was because he wanted to practice more abilities, integrate them into the way of the sword, and develop his own unique swordsmanship. Moreover, in future battles, even if he used some other abilities, he would not be able to use them. People will feel that there is something unusual.
In addition to this, I really want to improve my strength through practice and understand the Dao.
After all, now he can try to move towards the holy way.
"The Excalibur Sword."
"The Sword Sutra of Nothingness."
Ye Futian found a few steps of swordsmanship, and they are all swordsmanship that directly attack the spirit and will power. Among them, the killing sword and the killing sword array.
Ye Futian thought that he should have learned it a long time ago. The nine strong men sent by Li Yao to participate in the holy war in the lower world used this kind of swordsmanship to directly kill gods.
He read some footwork again, which can be used to camouflage the Xuanyuan step.
The exercises in the middle and upper layers of the Zangshu Pavilion in the Dali Dynasty are not much weaker than those in the Lotus Golden Palace in the Xia Palace. After all, he is given full authority here, and he can see the strongest practice method in the Zangshu Pavilion.
Ye Futian has been cultivating here for many days. Occasionally, when he feels something in his heart, he will directly sit in a corner to practice enlightenment. Although it is impossible to release his ability directly in the library, he can deduce his cultivation in the Palace of Fate.
After practicing for many days, Ye Futian walked out of the Library Pavilion. Many disciples saw Ye Futian and thought that Jianqi was indeed a sword idiot, and they were all seeking swords and Tao.
However, as far as Ye Futian is concerned, now that he is unparalleled and a disciple of the national teacher, he really has nothing else to ask for.
After Ye Futian left Zangshu Pavilion, he inquired about the practice place of Mr. Nan Zhai, the second disciple of the National Teacher, and then came to Mr. Nan Zhai.
Yan Yuan once said that when seeking Taoism, he went to his second senior brother Nanzhai.
When Ye Futian came to Nanzhai, Mr. Nanzhai was painting, looking leisurely.
&, and then relieved, detached, and entered the Tao.
At that moment, he surpassed himself.
? Back then in Kyushu, the Holy Dao Palace, the teacher fought for life and death, and the emperor's mausoleum, Huangxi used the emperor's will to fight. They all saw through life and death, transcended everything at that moment, and entered the Tao.
?As Mr. Nanzhai said, this kind of detachment is the realm, the heart, and the heart can accommodate this world.
"Thank you, brother, for your advice." Ye Futian bowed slightly. After this conversation, he knew that Mr. Nanzhai, the second disciple of the national teacher, was worthy of his name.
"My family is so polite, so don't be single-mindedly seeking the Tao, junior brother. Why don't you let it go and chat with the female disciples about life, maybe one day you will have a clear mind and enlightenment." Mr. Nanzhai smiled and squinted his eyes.
""
Ye Futian was speechless, and said: "Junior Brother went to find Third Senior Brother."
After all, Ye Futian slipped away.
Text Chapter 1123 Sending exercises (9 thousand monthly tickets plus more chapters)
The character of Mu Chunyang, the third disciple of the National Teacher, is completely different from that of Mr. Nanzhai. His shoulder-length short hair gives people a clean and neat feeling.
When Ye Futian came here, he was practicing with his eyes closed. Ye Futian didn't disturb him, but stood there quietly waiting.
Mu Chunyang, the flawless saint of the third realm of the holy way, except for a few saints of nirvana, is almost a top figure in the dynasty.
Even Mr. Nan Zhai is not as good as him.
After a while, Mu Chunyang opened his eyes, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Junior Brother."
"Brother, I just came over from the second senior brother. I asked the second senior brother for some advice on the confusion of the holy way. I came here to feel the meaning of the Tao." Ye Futian said, this is what Yan Yuan asked him before, since Yan Yuan said so , naturally has his reason.
He can naturally see that Yan Yuan, a disciple of Dali National Teacher, has extremely high authority besides the national teacher.
"Yes." Mu Chunyang nodded: "Your second senior brother is more accompanying, but in fact he is enough to teach you and let you feel the meaning of Tao."
"Second senior brother is really just the sage of the true self?" Ye Futian asked.
Mr. Nanzhai gave him the feeling that he is free and easy, and his temperament must be excellent. The state of mind for practicing in the holy realm is very important. Mr. Nanzhai's upper limit should be very high. Could it be that he is trapped by his talent for cultivation? I can't improve my own realm.
"It is indeed the sage of the true self. The teacher said that although the second senior brother is a little slow in practice and has almost no talent, but his character is the best. If there is anyone among the disciples who can realize the Tao at once, it is the second senior brother. Maybe one day He breaks through faster than anyone else, even I will often ask the second senior brother for advice." Mu Chunyang said, even though the realm is higher than that of Mr. Nanzhai, he obviously respects the second senior brother.
"Is that so." Ye Futian seemed to understand, at least he couldn't see that far with his current vision.
This time he came to the Imperial City of Dali, apart from revenge, it was for the purpose of practice and practice. Even if he couldn't kill Li Yao during this trip, it would benefit him a lot.
However, this short time together actually made him less hostile to Master Dali.
The national teacher he saw in Xia Huangjie was different from the national teacher he saw now, not because the national teacher had changed, but because he changed his identity and changed his position.
"If junior brother wants to feel the meaning of Tao, are you ready?" Mu Chunyang asked.
Ye Futian looked a little dignified, nodded and said: "Ready."
Mu Chunyang's expression suddenly changed, becoming extremely sharp. In the next moment, Ye Futian suddenly felt that the situation was changing, and the whole world seemed to be different. The endless sword intent enveloped the space of heaven and earth, and he seemed to be in the world. In a field of knives.
Ye Futian felt as if he was about to suffocate in the long robe, and the saber intent fell down directly. He had a feeling, as if an infinitely sharp knife was coming towards him from the sky and the earth, slashing across the sky, slashing at him. in front of him.
His breathing stopped, he couldn't breathe, his sword intent became stronger and stronger, his world completely turned into a world of swords, and invisible swords bloomed in front of him, constantly cutting out, the vast and boundless field of swords, The power of the sky was falling, and Ye Futian felt so small at this time, like a drop in the ocean.
However, Mu Chunyang did not move from the beginning to the end, but just sat there quietly.
At this time, he raised his hand and stretched it forward. At this moment, Ye Futian clearly felt that this piece of sword field was directly grasped by him at this moment. With the most powerful force in this world.
"After entering the sage, the heaven and the heart are united, the Tao follows nature, and the human being is the Tao, which can follow the heaven and the earth." Mu Chunyang's voice came out, and with a flick of his finger, the endless sword intent swept across Ye Futian's side , like a storm of destruction, but only in an instant, it disappeared again, as if nothing existed.
"Huh" Ye Futian exhaled a long breath, only feeling refreshed, heaven for a moment, hell for a moment.
The Holy Realm is detachment, the heart is originally a square inch, but it turns into a ten thousand-foot heart, controlling the way of heaven and earth.
"Thank you, brother." Ye Futian said, Mu Chunyang's saber intent gave him a particularly strong feeling, and the impact was direct.
"Well." Mu Chunyang nodded: "However, the virtuous and holy is a matter of course. It does not take a long time, nor does hard work produce results. Junior brother still needs to pay more attention to his own perception. When he reaches the half-step holy state, pure The cultivation practice has no meaning."
Ye Futian nodded, practice is like this, you have felt it, you have seen it, you even understand it, but you can¡¯t achieve it.
The realm is so wonderful.
Otherwise, countless people will not be blocked under the holy way, and they will not be able to cross this hurdle in their entire lives.
Ye Futian can directly comprehend?Thought a little differently, but that's okay.
If he tries to kill Li Yao now, he can easily succeed, but he himself will die a miserable death.
This is obviously not the situation he envisioned.
"It doesn't matter." Li Yao smiled indifferently and said, "This sword is really fast enough, it is worthy of the Kasyapa sword. If it is on the battlefield, I am afraid that it has already become a prince with one sword, and it is just a result of cohesion. The first sword."
"Your Highness, the Kasyapa Sword requires extremely strong control. This is just a condensed sword. If there are too many swords, it will not be so easy to control. I am afraid that it will not be able to achieve such precision." Ye Futian responded.
"I believe that with your talent, you will be able to do it." Li Yao praised.
Ye Futian practiced for a while longer, and when Kasyapa succeeded in his sword, he left here with Li Yao.
If Li Yao knew that he was helping Ye Futian practice, how would he feel!
ps: It seems that I will be able to comment tomorrow, and I am a little panicked now, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1124 Mysterious Man
When Ye Futian was cultivating in the Dali Dynasty, the vast and endless land of the Emperor Xia Realm, with endless creatures, was also in motion all the time.
In the place where Emperor Xia's Realm hangs down to the west, there is a boundless desert. In this desert, there are earth cities where countless people practice.
This area is a notoriously chaotic area. There is no top power to rule and govern. Therefore, many barbaric forces have been born, and they are growing in a brutal way in this area and continue to grow.
In the center of this endless desert area, there is an earthen city. More than a year ago, three very powerful figures came and gathered a group of men to rule the earthen city.
Many people said that these three people may be strong in the Holy Land.
However, these three people are extremely low-key, never appearing in public, and seem quite mysterious.
But even so, there are still people who are willing to visit and practice with the three strong men. When many people go to visit, they will offer some precious treasures.
On this day, a figure wearing a bamboo hat came to meet the three strong men in their cultivation cave.
Under the scorching sun, a group of people walked quietly. The practitioner wearing a bamboo hat followed two shirtless, muscular practitioners all the way forward.
"Do you really have the Holy Spirit Stone on your body?" The strong man in front asked the young man in the bamboo hat.
"I have a few lives, how dare I lie to my lord, I came here today because I want to come to apprentice." The young man in the bamboo hat responded, and the two nodded without asking. They wanted to hand it in by themselves, but the young man in the bamboo hat didn't Ken, who was on guard against them, wanted to hand it over by himself, so he had no choice but to take him there.
Several people came to a practice cave, which looked like a khaki-colored mountain on the outside, but inside it was unique, magnificent, and very gorgeous, and it was actually arranged into luxurious palaces.
They walked all the way to the depths of the palace. In front of them, on the stairs, a majestic figure sat there. There was a fine liquid in front of him, and a sexy and beautiful Meiji was waiting beside him. There were also two figures sitting on both sides. Enjoying the same.
"I heard that you have the Holy Spirit Stone on your body?" The person directly in front looked at the person coming and asked.
The young man took off the bamboo hat, nodded, and then stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a bright Holy Spirit Stone appeared. It was a large piece, and it was of very high quality.
The majestic figure on the seat fixed his gaze, staring at the smiling young man below, and said, "Who are you?"
The young man's breath fluctuated, and the faces of those people suddenly changed, and they were extremely dignified.
This young man's aura is constantly changing and getting stronger and stronger.
"It's really not easy to find the holy king. I didn't expect that the holy king knows how to enjoy it so much in the upper realm." The young man said with a smile.
The face of the figure at the front changed in shock, while the two people beside him stood up, their auras extremely strong.
"Everyone go out." The strong man known as the Holy King ordered, and the others left immediately. He stared at the young man and said, "Who are you?"
"I have no malicious intentions. I came to seek cooperation from Shengjun. This Holy Spirit Stone is my sincerity." The young man dragged the Holy Spirit Stone and said.
"Your disguise technique is not very good, is it your sincerity to hide your true face?" Obviously, he saw that the young man was not his true face.
"It's just each other, the human skin mask on Shengjun's face is also very poor." The young man laughed sarcastically, and saw a tyrannical aura enveloped the cave, and the other two stepped forward.
The young man glanced at the three of them, his breath still getting stronger, and he said coldly: "Sage Xihua, since I dare to come to you, you'd better be smart. If you want to do something, think clearly about the consequences."
It turns out that the figure in front is the Lord of Xihua Sacred Mountain, Xihua Shengjun, and the identities of the other two naturally need not be said.
After leaving Kyushu in the past, they came to the upper realm to practice. Later, Ye Futian became famous and flourished. They did not dare to stay in the core area of ??Emperor Xia's Realm, but came to this land of Xichui to practice silently and strive for promotion. own cultivation realm.
"What do you want?" Xihua Shengjun didn't ask who the other party was, but asked the purpose directly.
"The holy king probably didn't expect Ye Futian to become famous so quickly, and now he is favored by the princess, and even His Majesty looks at him differently. It's no wonder that the holy king dare not show his true colors when he is persecuted." The young man sarcastically said: "But the holy king thinks Is this useful? Now, Shengjun is just being raised by His Majesty, but His Majesty doesn't bother to touch you, but as Ye Futian's status is getting higher and higher, Shengjun thinks he can live?"
Xihua Shengjun's face was pale, he naturally remembered the conversation that Emperor Xia called them back then, he had always doubted??Princess. "Heifengdiao voice transmission responded.
Those huge pupils turned around and stared coldly at Xihua Shengjun and the others. This Xihua Shengjun even invited a strong man from the holy realm to descend to attack the most holy palace in the barren state.
It seems that if the Holy Light Hall and Xihua Shengjun are not eradicated, it will be a disaster after all to keep them.
"How long do you plan to practice in Dali?" Xia Qingyuan asked again.
"I don't know." Hei Fengdiao replied, and then he flashed his figure and rushed forward, wanting to join the battlefield.
Xia Qingyuan looked at the back of Hei Fengdiao, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, this bastard.
Last time she heard that Dali Guoshi was very kind to Ye Futian, and she didn't doubt him at all. Now, he is going to attack the realm of the holy way in Dali Imperial City.
Hearing this, Xia Qingyuan was always feeling a little upset.
Text Chapter 1125 Conspiracy
In the sky above the Holy Dao Palace, several holy warriors fought, and the black wind eagle rushed to the battlefield where the battle was held. Although he had not become a saint, he was only one step away, and he could still help.
Seeing that Xihua Shengjun was unable to attack for a long time, and seeing Xia Qingyuan appearing directly, he understood something.
I'm afraid, Xia Qingyuan won't give him a chance at all.
He has a resentment in his heart, Xia Qingyuan is the daughter of Emperor Xia, and even she has already established a clear position, how can she deal with Ye Futian?
Jihad is no longer fair. Ever since they were defeated and fled, they were doomed to a crushing defeat.
He originally planned to practice in hiding and silently, but someone wanted to force him out, so he had no choice.
"The princesses are here, I'm afraid that Yaya and Lisheng are coming soon." Xihua Shengjun thought to himself, and then said: "Retreat."
After all, the figure retreated directly, and the others also withdrew from the battlefield one after another, opening the distance in an instant, Jiang Sheng and the others had no intention of chasing them, and their current lineup was not stronger than the opponent.
"Let's go." Xihua Shengjun and others left directly.
Hei Fengdiao's eyes were cold, staring at the many figures leaving, showing a strange look.
Just leave like this?
Is it because of Xia Qingyuan?
It seems that Xihua Shengjun's obsession with revenge is not strong, and he is timid.
Xihua Shengjun had never thought of revenge, but someone wanted to force him to take action. Although he didn't understand what the other party wanted to do, he promised what he promised. Now that Xia Qingyuan has arrived in person, even if he evacuates, it is considered Done the promise?
Hei Fengdiao's cold eyes glanced at the battlefield. Several people were injured, but for the saint, as long as the injuries are not too serious, he will be fine.
With a flash of wings, the black wind eagle came to Xia Qingyuan's side, and said via voice transmission: "Princess, can you do me a favor?"
"You want to know the movements of Xihua Shengjun and the others?" Xia Qingyuan responded through voice transmission, naturally knowing what Ye Futian was thinking.
Hei Fengdiao nodded.
"Father should send someone to do it. If you do this, you will make me violate the rules of jihad." Xia Qingyuan said: "What's more, Xihua Shengjun and the others are also under Father."
Ye Futian naturally didn't believe Xia Qingyuan's nonsense.
Xihua Shengjun probably only has resentment towards Emperor Xia now. If he had a choice, he would definitely walk out of Emperor Xia's realm.
As for Xia Qingyuan, did this woman behave with him?
"I only want news, and His Majesty and Princess will naturally not act, which is not a violation of His Majesty's will." Hei Fengdiao said via voice transmission.
"Let's talk about it when you come back." Xia Qingyuan glanced at Hei Fengdiao lightly.
Hei Fengdiao stared at Xia Qingyuan, feeling an urge to do something.
"Farewell, boss." Hei Fengdiao sensed Ye Futian's thought fluctuations and was a little scared. The Qingluan holy beast was beside Xia Qingyuan.
If you really want him to do something, isn't Diao Ye the one who is unlucky?
As for riding the green luan, it will be a matter for the future.
"Princess, please ask someone to notify Yue Sheng, and ask him to be on guard. Please leave the matter here to the princess." Hei Fengdiao uttered a voice. He was far away from the Dali Dynasty, and naturally he still had to rely on Xia Qingyuan here. Xihua Shengjun actually made a move, so we still have to be on guard in the future.
As for him, it is naturally impossible to come back directly like this.
Then everything I did before was in vain.
"Okay." Xia Qingyuan nodded, does this guy know how to be polite?
Ye Futian, who was practicing in the imperial city of Dali, opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his expression.
Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Xihua Shengjun jumped out. Fortunately, the strength of the Holy Palace is very strong now, and it is not so easy to shake, even if Xihua Shengjun invites a person from the upper world The sage of the true self still hasn't been able to work, but in the future, he still has to be on guard. He is going to invite the sages of the Yue family to practice in the Holy Dao Palace.
In this way, they can take care of each other before Xihua Shengjun is destroyed.
Soon after, Yaya and Lisheng came from the lower realm and stationed in the most holy palace, while Xihua Shengjun fled again.
This turmoil seemed to be just a small episode, and it did not hurt the most holy palace.
After that, Yuesheng really came to the Holy Palace to practice, and Yaya and Lisheng returned to the upper heaven.
Everything seemed to end here, it was just an attempt by Xihua Shengjun to take revenge, and no one would imagine the story behind it out of thin air.
After all, there is a great enmity between Xihua Shengjun and Zhishengdao Palace.
Soon this storm will be forgottenThe chief didn't go back to the thatched cottage, but sent him to the Xia Palace as quickly as possible.
This news is not big to Xiahuangjie, but it is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to Ye Futian.
What happened recently?
Could it be that it is Xihua Shengjun again?
However, according to Xia Qingyuan, Xihua Shengjun was not there at all.
The last time he was attacked by Xihua Shengjun, Ye Futian thought it was just revenge, but the poisoning of Ling'er and Huang made him feel that someone was targeting them and wanted to put the people of Kyushu to death.
Even in the Dali Dynasty, Ye Futian still felt cold all over his body, as if there was a conspiracy covering him.
Xia Huanggong, the most important thing is naturally to save the lives of Huang and Ling'er, and Xia Qingyuan even took the two of them to Xia Huang's bedroom to ask Xia Huang to help.
When the village head sent the two of them here, they were almost on the verge of death, especially Long Ling'er, who had already breathed his last breath, and could even be said to be in a half-dead state, and the poison had already eroded his whole body.
She also felt that someone was dealing with people from Kyushu!
ps: Two chapters today, I wish the third party college entrance examination goes well, I will start a comment immediately, I am really panic.
Text Chapter 1126 No flaws
Xia Huanggong, the princess' mansion was in a haze, and Xia Qingyuan's heart was cold.
Today, everyone in the Xiahuang Realm should know that Ye Futian belongs to Xiahuang. Before and after the Battle of the Space Realm, there was a lot of excitement about the canonization of brightness. Who else doesn't know Ye Futian?
If it is said that Xihua Shengjun wants to deal with the barren state, it is a last resort.
Now, someone actually attacked the two women, Huang and Long Ling'er, one can imagine her mood at the moment.
But she didn't understand one thing, were these two incidents a coincidence, or was it planned by someone?
Because, there are many doubts that she hasn't figured out yet.
Dao Sheng and Gu Dongliu also came to Xiahuang Palace, waiting for news in the princess mansion.
Today, both Long Ling'er and Huang are still alive or dead.
I hope Emperor Xia can have the art of returning to heaven, otherwise, the two of them are really in danger.
At this time, someone came to Xia Qingyuan's side to report some news.
Hei Fengdiao's eyes were extremely cold. When he came here, he looked at Xia Qingyuan.
Those pupils were extremely cold.
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and said: "Xia Huangcheng is a holy family from the Mu family, and a descendant of the Mu family loves Long Ling'er and often likes to follow her around. Long Ling'er has a naughty personality and treats him as a follower. The next incident was that the Mu family's descendants confessed to Long Ling'er and were rejected, so they became angry and poisoned, and wanted to die together."
"What about others?" Hei Fengdiao asked.
"Poison hair, already dead." Xia Qingyuan said.
Hei Fengdiao turned his head to look at the people in the Dao Palace, and Zhuge Mingyue saw: "Mu Yan is indeed interested in Ling'er, and Ling'er often teases him, and Mu Yan is timid and cheerful, just like what the princess said , often followed Linger, and even went to the villa, we have all seen it, so we will not be on guard against him, but with Mu Yan's character, he should not do such a thing."
"The people in the restaurant and the Mu family are under control, and the people in the Mu family don't believe that Mu Yan would do such a thing, but many people in the restaurant have witnessed it with their own eyes. It should be a fact. If one person can lie, it is impossible for everyone. They dared to lie, and everyone who was present at the time checked, and all of them were able to rule out the suspicion."
"So, this incident is indeed a coincidence, it's just that Ling'er made friends carelessly." Hei Fengdiao's voice was gloomy, and he knew Ling'er's character very well. If Yan is playing together, then this Mu Yan will definitely not be that kind of vicious person, and the Second Senior Sister and the others have also seen it.
However, the facts are in front of us.
It seems that it is really just a very simple coincidence, and it has nothing to do with Xihua Shengjun's dealing with the barren state.
Last time Ye Futian did not think much, but this time Linger happened again, he had to think more.
"I know you doubt it, and I doubt it too, but from the current point of view, it seems that there is no flaw, unless there is only one possibility, that Mu Yan is controlled by a powerful person who practices special methods." Xia Qingyuan said: "But people from the Mu family We don¡¯t even know that Mu Yan has a relationship with any powerful person, and none of our people has ever stared at Mu Yan. Mu Yan himself is the most poisoned, and he directly poisoned him. Even if there is such a guess, there is no way to start.¡±
"Senior Sister, people from our Dao Palace or Ling'er, have you made enemies with anyone or offended anyone during this period?" Hei Fengdiao asked.
"No, everyone has been working hard to practice, even if there is a small friction when going out occasionally, it is not enough for the other party to take the risk of doing so." Zhuge Mingyue said.
Hei Fengdiao nodded. With his current status in Emperor Xia's Realm, the people in the holy realm must know it. If he intends to deal with them, he will have to take great risks. A little friction will not do it at all, unless it is a life-and-death enmity.
"So, it's the former enemy." Hei Fengdiao said, Ji Sheng of the Holy Light Hall of the Lower Realm was grounded, Xihua Shengjun and the others couldn't protect themselves, it should have nothing to do with the things here, the upper heaven, first The one who offended was Lihentian.
However, the sword master Lihen saved their lives with the sword. Wang Chuan's mind was transcendent and he became a saint. Everyone in Lihentian should know about this. For Jian Zhien, it is almost impossible for people from Lihentian to attack him again.
Gongsun Zhong of Shenxiao Valley had some grievances, but in the battle of the sky, Gongsun Zhong behaved more straightforwardly. Because Xia Qingyuan was disappointed with him, he burned the fire in his heart on the battlefield.
Compared with Gongsun Zhong, Xiao Sheng, who had overshadowed him once in the air realm, was obviously more likely to deal with him.
What Xiao Sheng did at the beginning was also reasonable, with little flaws. It was because the princess was attacked that he recalled the people around him, but it almost killed them, but later Xiao Sheng was betrayed by Li Yao, and someone spread the news that he was collaborating with the enemy , causing the incident to be concealed.
??The mistakes you have made should bear the consequences. From today on, you are not allowed to step out of Xiao's mansion. Xiao Qianhe, remove all the people around him. Without my order, you are not allowed to have any contact with the outside world. "
"I know." Xiao Qianhe nodded, he stared at his son, there was something in his heart, he had a bad premonition.
"It's nothing, grandson will leave first." Xiao Sheng got up directly, turned and left.
Looking at his back, the members of the Xiao family looked extremely cold, this bastard.
After walking out of the hall, Xiao Sheng raised his head and glanced at the sky, with a cold smile on his lips.
Check him?
What to check, he has never done anything.
As for confinement, what does it matter? If the guess is confirmed, someone will naturally do the next thing!
ps: Good morning, everyone is healthy during the Dragon Boat Festival, and Wuhen is also celebrating the festival.
Text Chapter 1127 Missing Women
Over the past few days, strong people have often entered and exited the Xiahuang Palace, especially the Princess Palace.
The princess mansion, which is extremely quiet on weekdays, has become very lively these days, with people coming and going.
People in the barren state in the lower realm can come in and out at will, and everyone in the palace knows that Princess Xia Qingyuan is very kind to the people in the most holy palace in the barren state. All of this is naturally because of Ye Futian.
Otherwise, the attack of two cultivators in the lower world would cause such a big commotion?
Even, he invited Emperor Xia to take action, which can be said to be a great face.
Most of the people in the Dao Palace were waiting for the news at the Princess Mansion. On this day, several figures flickered and appeared in front of everyone.
"Huang, Linger." A group of people saw two of them walking forward instantly, and Hei Fengdiao also rushed forward. They were completely relieved, and finally nothing happened.
"Are you okay?" Zhuge Mingyue asked.
"It's all right now, the two of them have saved their lives." Behind him, a figure in a cloak said, his voice was slightly hoarse, and his skin was extremely white.
"Thank you, senior." The people in the Taoist palace thanked one after another, and Hei Fengdiao looked at a practitioner behind Long Ling'er, and shouted: "Senior Long."
The man looked at Hei Fengdiao and said, "Who are you?"
"The junior is Ye Futian, this monster can directly convey my meaning." Hei Fengdiao said.
The middle-aged suddenly realized, smiled and said: "I saw it last time."
"Yes, it's been quite a few years, thank you senior for your help." Hei Fengdiao said again, this figure is indeed Long Ling'er's eldest uncle, Long Yitian.
"How about senior?"
"This is what happened in the battle of proving the holy. When I was proving the holy way, I was besieged and killed by many people. My body collapsed. My soul and body were hidden in the dragon soul and merged into one. I was able to survive in the holy-level spiritual jade, and this time I am grateful to His Majesty Xia Huang for reshaping my physical body." Long Yitian said.
"Brother, if it wasn't for uncle this time, Ling'er would have died." Long Ling'er's eyes were slightly red, which was a blessing in disguise.
If it weren't for Ling'er's life and death, Xia Qingyuan would not be able to disturb Xia Huang.
"It's okay." Hei Fengdiao said softly.
"But Mu Yan is dead, brother, Mu Yan is not that kind of person, I feel that he was controlled by someone at that time." Long Ling'er said.
"I have this feeling too. It's too strange at this time." Huang also thought the same as Long Ling'er. She has a special physique, her soul is a phoenix, and she possesses the technique of Nirvana. The son is because of Long Yitian's protection, but even so, Long Yitian almost disappeared completely.
This time, they had indeed saved their lives.
Mu Yan was obviously not so lucky, and died of poison on the spot, which shows his domineering.
"Yeah." Hei Fengdiao nodded, and he didn't believe it was a coincidence this time.
"In the past few days, I have checked all Xiao Sheng's actions since the last time, and there is nothing suspicious. Now, Xiao Shi has locked him up and cut off contact with the outside world. I will also order people to keep an eye on him." Xia Qingyuan He said: "Of course, it is not ruled out that someone can help Xiao Sheng. Therefore, I will investigate all the people Xiao Sheng can use after that incident. In this way, there will be too many people involved, and it will take time."
It seems that there is no clue about this matter, and there is no clue at all. Mu Yan may be the only one who had contact with the person who poisoned him, but he died, and there is no way to investigate the people he had contact with before.
If this clue is directly cut off, only Xiao Sheng, who is the most suspected, can be thoroughly investigated.
But so far, no flaws have been found in Xiao Sheng.
"If it was really him who did this, with the princess staring at him, naturally there will be no trouble. But as the princess said, maybe someone helped him. Although the possibility of Xiao's side is unlikely, the princess still stares at him slightly. Some." Hei Fengdiao said again.
"Okay, I will also keep an eye on Xihua Shengjun. Although I can't confirm that these two things are related, I will also check to see if they will come into contact with suspicious people." Xia Qingyuan said: " I will help you take care of the safety of the people in the Dao Palace."
"Thanks for your hard work." Hei Fengdiao said, "Princess, Your Majesty, thank you for me."
"Are you really not planning to go back, maybe it's for you?" Xia Qingyuan said again.
"I'm not Ye Futian there, and besides, the princess should be leaving the imperial city, right?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, I'll tell you how to get in touch." Xia Qingyuan: "If something happens, come back immediately."
¡¡¡¡
?Dali Guoyuan, the monastery, Ye Futian opened his eyes and surrounded his body.When Tian came here, besides the national teacher, there was also a woman.
Ye Futian was a little surprised, and looked at her, only to see that this woman was very good-looking, very comfortable to look at, pure and natural, as if she was the darling of heaven.
At this time, she also faced Ye Futian's direction, and said softly: "Father, is this Jian Qi?"
"Yes." The national teacher nodded with a smile, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Jian Qi, this is Feixue."
Ye Futian was a little surprised that the national teacher actually had a daughter, which he hadn't seen last time.
There was a bright smile on Fei Xue's lips, but her eyes looked dull and she couldn't see a smile, which surprised Ye Futian.
"Senior Sister." Ye Futian called out.
"Senior Sister? I'm not considered my father's disciple, just call me by my name." Fei Xue smiled gently: "As for my blindness, don't worry about it."
"Can't see?" Ye Futian's heart trembled slightly. For some reason, when Fei Xue said that he couldn't see, he was a little sad.
? Although Fei Xue's appearance cannot be called peerless, he feels the most comfortable at first glance. This is a wonderful feeling that cannot be described.
"With the teacher's cultivation, is there no way?" Ye Futian looked at the national teacher and said.
The national teacher shook his head!
ps: I saw someone came to comment and report after the exam, sweat, don¡¯t read the book for the exam Also, I saw many friends despise the protagonist¡¯s IQ, as if they knew everything, God¡¯s perspective, Wuhen wrote about you of course I know, since he is so powerful, let me ask, who is helping Xiao Sheng? If you can't guess, don't brag
Text Chapter 1128 Change of Fate and Soul
Ye Futian looked at the national teacher and sighed secretly in his heart. As Feixue, even if the national teacher asked Li Huang to act, Li Huang would agree.
Since Fei Xue still can't see it now, he should be able to guess it without asking.
"Jian Qi, you don't have to feel bad for me, isn't that good." Fei Xue smiled softly, as if she could know what Ye Futian was thinking.
"It's not uncomfortable." Ye Futian denied, "I just think Fei Xue is so good-looking. If you can see it, your eyes must be very bright."
Fei Xue smiled slightly, even though her eyes were dull, her smile still made people feel very comfortable.
"Sit down." The national teacher said with a smile, and immediately everyone sat down on both sides of the seats, Yan Yuan sat first on the left, and below him were Mr. Nan Zhai, Mu Chunyang and Wang Zhong.
On the right are Fei Xue, Lu Chuan and Ye Futian.
"Where's Mistress?" Ye Futian asked Lu Chuan via sound transmission, but didn't ask in public. Feixue's incident made him understand that the national teacher might have a story. Since Mistress didn't show up, there must be a reason.
Lu Chuan didn't look at Ye Futian, but responded via voice transmission: "I haven't seen my wife, and I stopped very early. In front of the teacher, don't mention my wife."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded secretly.
"Jian Qi, there is no need to be cautious about the family banquet." The national teacher said with a smile.
"Yes, teacher." Ye Futian nodded, and the group began to eat and drink. There were no rules, and they all seemed very casual.
"How is your practice recently?" During the banquet, the national teacher asked everyone.
"Teacher, I don't think there is a chance to reach your realm." Yan Yuan said with a smile.
"Yan Yuan, your insight into the world is your strength and your weakness, but sooner or later your achievements will surpass mine, it's a matter of time." The national teacher said.
"Teacher, I don't have any ambitions, I can practice as I please." Mr. Nanzhai said.
"Well." The national teacher nodded: "I'm not worried about you guys, Wang Zhong, you have too much obsession in your heart, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to persuade you to let go, but you have to understand that this obsession may succeed. you, but it may also affect your achievements.¡±
"I will definitely surpass you." Wang Zhong said.
"I'm waiting for this day." The national teacher nodded.
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Zhong in surprise. He always felt that Wang Zhong was a little different among the disciples. Now it seems that he is not only different, but even has a bad relationship with the national teacher.
In this case, why did the national teacher accept him as a disciple?
"Jian Qi, that day I asked you why you practice Taoism, and your answer made me decide to accept you as a disciple." The national teacher asked: "The Dao is boundless, even I have never had such courage."
"The disciple is just talking casually." Ye Futian said.
"There are bounds in the world, dare to say that the way is boundless, it is a kind of mind, like me, I have never had such courage, but if you can have it, I will naturally be pleased." The national teacher said.
Ye Futian looked up at the national teacher, and asked: "I don't understand something, can I ask the teacher for advice?"
"Tell me." The national teacher nodded.
"Since the teacher also agrees that the Dao has no boundaries, why does he assist His Majesty to strengthen me and conquer all walks of life? Isn't this contrary to it?" Ye Futian asked.
He has always wondered what kind of person the national teacher is, and now he has the opportunity to ask directly.
"That day I asked you why you sought the Tao. You also said that you hope that one day you will be able to choose freedom even if you don't practice. This is true for you, but it is the same for Dali. The disputes in the world have never subsided since ancient times. However, the troubled times more than 300 years ago, even today, still haven¡¯t got rid of its influence, world wars will kill millions of corpses, if Da Li is not allowed to prosper, he will be ruined, so how can he have the right to choose?¡±
The national teacher looked at Ye Futian and said: "I assisted His Majesty to strengthen Dali, I have done a lot of wrong things, and I have made a lot of contributions to the practitioners of Dali. Everything in the world is conserved. What do you want? , I must pay some price, as I said just now, I don¡¯t have your courage, and I have never thought that the avenue is boundless, but I can only do my best to change what I can change.¡±
"Disciple understands." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and sighed secretly in his heart. Of course, he also understood that what the national teacher said was true. Realm, wouldn't he attack Lihuang Realm?
"If you want to change, you must first stand on the top of the place you want to change. It is rumored that Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing also dreamed of changing this world, so they stood on top of the world." There was a hint of admiration in his eyes: "There will always be someKeeping young, isn't it great? "
"How long do you need to sleep?" Ye Futian asked.
"There is no pattern, most of the time." Fei Xue said with a smile: "You don't have to feel sorry for me."
"No." Ye Futian denied.
"And you don't admit it?" Fei Xue smiled slightly: "Father said that your sword heart is pure, but I see why you are emotionally unstable, so easy to get sad. Shouldn't your state of mind be as firm as a rock when you practice swordsmanship?"
Ye Futian wanted to explain, but Lu Chuan gave him a deep look and said, "Fei Xue can sense other people's emotions."
""
Ye Futian was taken aback, and looked at Fei Xue. In other words, if he had hatred, Fei Xue could also sense it.
"I felt your emotions at the dinner before." Fei Xue smiled brightly, and she put her palms on her chest. Suddenly, a wonderful light shone from her body. At this moment, Ye Futian gave birth to a very mysterious light. a feeling of.
It seemed that there was an extremely strange force covering his body.
In the palace of life, the quiet old tree of the world of life and soul suddenly swayed, releasing a wonderful luster, as if it was affected by the power in Feixue's body, causing a change.
Chapter 1129 Can the princess afford it?
"What's going on here?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, this was the first time he encountered such a situation.
Feixue can perceive other people's emotions, so she naturally sensed Ye Futian's doubts and curiosity at the moment.
However, she thought it was curiosity about her physique, so she said gently: "There is an ominous thing in my body, which has killed countless lives, and can also take my life away. It can only be maintained by sleeping. , but if it is not because of daddy, I would rather let nature take its course."
Ye Futian looked at Fei Xue, and saw that she lowered her head slightly. Although her tone was gentle, she still couldn't hide her sadness.
It turned out that this was the reason.
Such a gentle woman is not only blind, but also deprived of the right to survive. She can only maintain her life with deep sleep, but what is the meaning of deep sleep for life?
During deep sleep, isn't it a kind of death?
Perhaps, it is self-deception.
National teacher, he is reluctant.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch Fei Xue's hair, but he hesitated.
Fei Xue raised her head slightly. Although she couldn't see it, she seemed to perceive Ye Futian's movements, as if she was looking at Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian put down his palm and landed on Feixue's shoulder, and said with a bright smile: "Who said that what is in your body is an ominous thing, although I don't know what it is, but I feel that it must be an extremely precious treasure , maybe, it¡¯s God¡¯s favor for you, you just need to go through some hardships to be able to have it.¡±
Fei Xue's body trembled slightly, sensing the kindness released by Ye Futian, she also had a smile on her face, and said: "Jian Qi, thank you for your comfort."
"This is not consolation, but the truth. You have to trust the pure intuition of a swordsman." Ye Futian laughed.
"Well, I believe" Feixue pursed her lips and smiled, is Jianxin a pure swordsman?
Why does she feel impure at all.
I don't know how he deceived her father, but it doesn't matter. From Ye Futian, she didn't feel any malice. From the doubt and indifference at the beginning of the banquet, to the faint admiration and relief later, when facing When she was with her, Ye Futian showed sympathy, sadness, and a lot of kindness, all of which she could perceive.
Ye Futian saw Fei Xue's expression and knew that he couldn't hide it from him. A guy who can read other people's emotions is really scary. Fortunately, he didn't hate the national teacher.
However, Lu Chuan and Fei Xue were able to tell him frankly instead of silently observing, which also made Ye Futian feel the beauty of trust.
Obviously, the National Teacher's Mansion accepted him, and he didn't have any intention of observing him, otherwise he wouldn't tell him the secret, just observe him secretly.
It is true that Ye Futian did not lie to Fei Xue, and it could cause changes in the soul of life. He did not believe that what was in Fei Xue's body was an ominous thing, and it must be an extremely precious treasure.
The ominousness in Fei Xue's mouth may be the human greed caused by the treasure itself.
Without the teacher's wife, the national teacher took Feixue alone in Dali, and after getting to know them, Ye Futian could naturally guess that the national teacher had a very complicated past.
However, Ye Futian didn't ask, it's not important. Along with Lu Chuan, he watched Feixue fall into a deep sleep state with his own eyes, and fell asleep peacefully in the radiant closed formation.
¡¡¡¡
Xia Qingyuan in Xiahuangjie is still investigating the people Xiao Sheng has been in contact with for a long time in the past, but all signs show that Xiao Sheng seems to have done nothing at all.
It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with him.
If it wasn't because Xiao Sheng was indeed the most suspected person, maybe Xia Qingyuan wouldn't have continued to investigate.
As for Lihuangjie, Li Yao officially came to invite Ye Futian to participate in the royal hunting.
Ye Futian has already promised, so he is naturally willing to go.
On this day, many strong men gathered in the majestic palace grounds, the most magnificent palace of the Dali Dynasty.
Many members of the younger generation of the royal family have arrived, and there are also many elders who will lead the army.
The royal family of the Dali Dynasty is a prominent family, which has been passed down for many generations. In a sense, it can actually be called the first clan of the Dali Dynasty.
The thriving population of the clan is not only limited to the Lihuang lineage, but there are also major branches besides Lihuang.
Not to mention other branches, Li Huang has twelve heirs, nine of whom are princes and three princesses.
Li Yao, ranked last among the nine princes, is the youngest prince.
At this time, on the school field, in addition to many descendants of the royal family, there areWith a curl of his lips, this guy is still the same as before.
Because Li Xiao is the youngest of Prince Li's heirs, he is doted on. Coupled with his status, no one dares to offend him.
This sword seven is good, but he still doesn't give face to Li Xiao at all.
"As a princess, I order you to draw your sword." Li Xiao said coldly.
The princes next to him were also speechless, but they let Li Xiao, and Li Xun transmitted his voice to Jian Qi and said, "Jian Qi, you can teach her a lesson, so that she can have a long memory."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and then stepped out. His body was surrounded by sword intent, clanging, and immediately in front of him, a resplendent sword was condensed, as thin as a cicada's wing, and it was the Kasyapa sword.
Li Xiao's body was full of vigor, and he stepped forward with his long hair flying.
"Om." A flash of lightning flashed across the void, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye. Li Xiao's aura was terrifying, but only a sharp chi chi sound came out. Torn to the sides.
Before she had time to gain momentum, she sensed the roar of the sword, and the Kasyapa sword appeared in front of her eyes.
"The princess asked me to take out the sword, can I bear a sword?" Ye Futian said, without giving Li Xiao any face!
ps: I went to be a guest today, and I still owe everyone a chapter.
Chapter 1130 Hunting in the Western Mountains
Li Xiao's long hair was flying, and a terrifying aura of swordsmanship tore through the void, and the air flow hit her face. The coercion made her feel the power of suffocation.
She looked a little pale, but saw Ye Futian waving his hand to withdraw the sword, and the sword intent dissipated.
The members of the royal family on the school grounds all looked at Ye Futian. Is this the strength of the first person under the Dali Dynasty? It is really too strong. Li Xiao is the princess of the royal family, and her strength will never be as strong as it seems Poor, but in front of this sword seven, he is not an enemy with a single sword. This is absolute strength.
"The Kasyapa Sword." Seeing this sword, many members of the royal family had some thoughts in their hearts. His Majesty really had nothing to say to the Dali National Court. The Kassapa Sword sent to the palace by the King of Heaven, many royal family members have not yet It can be seen that Jian Qi has already practiced.
Li Xiao's chest rose and fell, and a few strands of hair on her forehead were cut off by the sword energy. She stared at Ye Futian, this bastard really didn't give her any face.
"Okay, Li Xiao, Jian Qi's strength has already been proven, isn't it asking for trouble if you want him to use the sword?" Li Xun smiled and said, then looked at the crowd and said, "It's almost here, Brother San Huang Why haven't you arrived yet?"
For this royal hunt, Emperor Li asked the third prince to take charge and lead people there.
"The third prince is here." At this moment, many people looked at a place, and saw a group of people walking towards there. The few people in the front all had aloof temperament. The young man in the head and the eighth prince looked a little Like, they are brothers born of the same mother.
The people around the third prince are naturally members of the royal family. Ye Futian was surprised when he saw that, because the person next to the third prince was followed by a familiar figure.
?Tao Lishan, Dihao.
In this way, these people are from the palace of the Tianxuan Palace.
What Ye Futian thought was not wrong, the person next to the third prince was the biological heir of King Tianxuan, and he was left to choose.
This can't help but make Ye Futian think a little bit. It seems that the factions among the royal families are more obvious than he imagined.
As Emperor Li, he didn't care about the competition of the people below. No matter how he fought for power, he couldn't shake his position, and he didn't dare to shake it. Most of the reason why those people fought was because of their ideas.
Appropriate competition itself is also beneficial, so some factions are actually clear.
The three princes walked with the people from Tianxuan Palace, while Li Xun and Li Yao were obviously close to the Dali National Teacher, and it was also Li Xun and the others who arrived at the Dali National Academy Dao War.
Moreover, Li Xuan is from the Prince Regent's House, he is with the Eighth Prince, and the Eighth Prince is in the same line as the Third Prince.
From this point of view, it is obvious that the third prince and the eighth prince are close to the lineage of the royal family, and alienated from the faction of Dali Guoshi.
However, most of the royal family members are neutral, or they don't want to participate, or they don't have the confidence to participate at all.
After all, the two kings, the King of Heaven, the Regent, and the National Teacher of Dali, are basically the three most peak people under Li's throne.
However, Ye Futian knew that the national teacher had no interest in these things at all.
"Brother Huang." Li Xun and the others shouted.
'"Third Prince." The rest of the people bowed their hands slightly. Among the nine princes in Dali Imperial City, the third prince has a high status, and his talent is even stronger than that of the first prince and the second prince.
Many people are extremely optimistic about the future of the Third Prince.
"Brother Huang, someone pointed a sword at me." At this moment, Li Xiao stepped forward to complain.
"Who is so bold to point at you?" The third prince said with a smile, he naturally knew the character of this imperial girl very well.
?Because the ranking is the smallest and she is a woman, all the princes dote on her, and she is the only one who bullies others.
"He." Li Xiao pointed to Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian frowned, feeling a little disgusted by Li Xiao's capricious character.
Xia Qingyuan is also a little princess, and both of them are very proud, but Xia Qingyuan's pride is really proud, and Li Xiao is proud of being favored.
The third prince's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said with a smile: "I have always wanted to meet the new disciples of the national teacher. I have also seen Dihao's strength, but unfortunately I was not able to see that day. In Xishan, we can have a good fight again."
"Your Highness." Ye Futian cupped his hands and shouted, the third prince is a figure in the holy realm, so naturally he would not be like Li Xiao.
"Brother Huang." Li Xiao called out.
"You let Jian Qi draw the sword yourself." The third prince looked at Li Xiao and said, Li Xiao curled his lips.
"Okay, now that we're all here, let's go." The third prince said, and suddenly bursts of dragon chant came from the school grounds, and the sacred golden dragons pulled??.
Li Yao was taken aback, looked at Ye Futian and said: "You should have heard what I said before, there will be monsters hunting us in the West Mountain, and it is still very dangerous to walk alone."
"Your Highness also said that there are not many holy monsters themselves. Even if I meet them, I still have the ability to protect myself. How can you be timid in the practice of swordsmanship? If it is not possible, I will send a signal to notify Your Highness." Ye Futian said. Dao, with a large team, it is somewhat inconvenient to do things.
"It's really arrogant." Li Xiao who was not far away said coldly.
"Princess, do you want to try it with me?" Ye Futian looked at Li Xiao and asked.
Li Xiao glared at him. Naturally, she would not walk alone.
"Okay." Seeing what Ye Futian said, Li Yao nodded and agreed.
"Your Highnesses, I will go first." Ye Futian left with the sword in a flash, and many people looked at his back, secretly thinking that this guy is indeed Jian Qi.
Arrogant, bold.
"I also walk alone." Di Hao said, and then he also stepped forward. Since Ye Futian dared, why didn't he dare.
"Jian Qi and Di Hao, who are not members of the royal family, dare to walk alone. Although we are not alone, there is no need for so many people to gather together. Let's disperse our actions." The third prince said.
"Okay." Everyone agreed that in the past, hunting was often separated into camps, which would be much more dangerous, but also more effective in achieving the trial.
"Pay attention to safety." The third prince said again, and immediately divided into camps one by one, and entered the depths of the Western Mountain in different directions!.
The mobile version updates the fastest website.
Text Chapter 1131 Demon Saint Gouging Teeth
Ye Futian walked alone, heading into the Xishan Mountains.
Walking all the way forward, Ye Futian passed through the misty and barren mountains, and there were also many monsters walking in the mountains, so he didn't bother to pay attention.
There are many canyons, as well as swamps and dense forests. Ye Futian thought to himself, what level does the big formation covering the west mountain need?
Many years ago, Xishan was a place where monsters gathered, and it was a kingdom of monsters. Its territory was so vast that it was comparable to a big city.
It is conceivable how many areas are covered by the big formation that reaches the sky.
At this time, Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked at a place below the mountain range. There was a river below the valley. At this time, there was a group of beasts covered in blue and black, some of them looked like cows, with one horn, and they were full of wild aura. , the skin is like armor.
"Fierce beast, Ùî." (homonymous four)
Pairs of wild pupils swept up the sky, and it seemed that Ye Futian was the only one, and suddenly these monsters rose into the sky, their eyes filled with fierce light.
"Get out." Ye Futian scolded coldly, these monsters have no holy beasts, and the strongest monsters are sage top monsters.
"Boom." When his voice fell, the group of monsters roared, and a monstrous coercion enveloped the space, and the void shook. Ye Futian only felt that the internal organs in his body were shaking, his blood was rolling, and the world was shaking. Ruo Wan The demon gallops.
Ye Futian raised his right hand and swung it towards the void, and the sword intent immediately surrounded his body, like a terrible storm.
"go."
He pointed forward with his finger, and suddenly the sword of the storm pierced through the air, cutting forward, and straight lines appeared in the void. The terrifying sword intent possessed extremely powerful tearing power.
"Puff"
One after another sound came out, and several monster beasts splashed blood and retreated to the side, but there were still a few top-level sages rushing towards Ye Futian, and the powerful storm sword only stayed in their bodies. There was a shallow mark.
The blue-black luster shone, and those monsters continued to rush towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was a little surprised. It is rumored that the defensive power of monster beasts is astonishing. Their fur bodies are often refined into armor magic weapons, which are invulnerable to swords and guns, which shows their strong defensive power.
If it is a holy beast, their fur can be directly refined into holy armor, and it is difficult for those who practice in the same place to break through its defense.
Many powerful monster races are born with special talents and continue to evolve and grow.
The body standing in the void was still shaking. Ye Futian glanced at the violent beast that was coming, and he stepped forward suddenly, with a sense of avenue hidden in it.
"Bang." There was a dull sound in the void, with Ye Futian's footsteps as the center, a terrifying sense of morality swept out, and at the same time, a giant sword condensed and came out, moving towards the suppression of the rushing Xie .
Si obviously also sensed the crisis, and made an uneasy growling sound.
"Bang." Ye Futian stepped out again, and the giant sword slammed down. In an instant, a head collided with it, and the internal organs seemed to be shattered. They flew out, spitting out blood, and other monsters They retreated one after another, looking at Ye Futian vigilantly.
Ye Futian glanced at them, stepped over them and left here.
Along the way, he saw many big monsters, rare snakes with wings growing, and Jimeng big monster with a dragon head and a human body in the canyon, abyss, and rivers. , back then, this area of ??the Western Mountains was definitely a very prosperous country of monsters and beasts.
I don't know what the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm is like, there should be more monster groups there.
At this time, Ye Futian came to a pure white ancient mountain.
On the top of this mountain, there was a figure sitting there quietly. It was an old man with a bent body, and his hair was white, hanging down to his waist.
He sat there quietly, and when Ye Futian came, he raised his head and glanced at him, and a deep voice came out of his mouth: "Seeing that I am here, you dare to come forward alone?"
Ye Futian naturally knew that the opponent was not a human being, but a monster.
Holy beasts can transform into humans, and even some offspring born after swallowing the essence of heaven and earth and transforming into holy beasts can live and act in human form.
A long time ago, Ye Futian saw a Nine-Infant Holy Beast in Kyushu, so it is naturally not surprising now.
"What kind of monster is the senior?" Ye Futian asked, he could naturally perceive the powerful monster aura exuding from the other party, so the other party said that they dared to come here after seeing him.
The old man stood up, and suddenly his body expanded wildly, turning into a 100-meter giant.The body of the ferocious monster walked with him, crossing the void, and the long dagger he stabbed made countless huge phantom phantoms of the long dagger appear in the sky and the earth, piercing through the sky and the earth, trying to nail Ye Futian to death in the void.
Ye Futian's speed was as fast as the limit, tearing the space with the sword intent of space, but the opponent stepped on the sky and locked his body, and ancient mountains collapsed and shattered as he passed, and some little monsters below were frightened and fled here.
However, Ye Futian still firmly controlled the Kassapa swords that circled the chisel teeth. Those swords crazily circled as if they had turned into a sword array.
Thousands of sword shadows stabbed down at the same time, stabbing every direction of his head.
"Roar." The chisel-tooth demon sage roared, and the sky shook. The shield in his hand grew wildly, covering the sky and sealing off the sky. At the same time, he stabbed Ye Futian with the spear in his hand.
Text Chapter 1132: Deep in the Western Mountains (12,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
,
The vast area where Ye Futian was located was completely shrouded in that murderous coercion, and there was no way to retreat under the endless long spear.
His sword soul appeared, the world's ancient trees in the Palace of Fate swayed, and the avenues converged. At this moment, a variety of Dao intentions appeared around him, and an extremely bright sword Dao light curtain cut off the void, enveloping his body in it.
The sword soul expanded wildly, turned into a 100-meter giant sword, and stabbed forward. With the sword soul as the center, the sword curtain enveloped the space.
"Boom!"
There was another sound of thunder, and there was a dull sound from the sky and the earth. There was a very high mountain behind Ye Futian, which collapsed and shattered in an instant, and turned into endless dust.
Centered on the bodies of the two, the destructive radiance spread wildly towards the surroundings, and the coercion spanned hundreds of miles.
Chang Ge and Sword Soul collided together, Ye Futian's body was shaken back, and endless Chang Ge slaughtered around him, but the absolute kendo light curtain burst out with amazing destructive power, and the phantom of Chang Ge that descended All were crushed.
There was also a shocking collision sound above Chisel Tooth's head, and the shield shook the sword back, causing Kasyapa's sword to whirl wildly towards Chisel Tooth's huge body.
However, there was an extremely powerful Daowei around the huge body of the chisel teeth. The Kasyapa sword broke through the pressure and killed his body, but it only left traces on his body, tearing and breaking the epidermis, unable to pierce. into his body.
Monster beasts like chisel teeth are poor in Taoism, but their melee combat and physical defense are surprisingly strong, just like the physical body of a human practitioner who becomes holy and transforms into Tao.
The holy land is the holy land. Even though Ye Futian is invincible and extremely talented, this step is too difficult to cross, and almost no one can do it.
In ancient times, there are so many romantic figures, when they were in the realm of sages, none of them could kill the saints.
? Transcendent into holiness, man and Tao together, get rid of mortal womb.
But even though the fur was only injured, the chisel teeth still roared angrily. He was actually injured by a human in the sage realm, and he hadn't been able to kill him yet.
This is simply unforgivable.
Stepping forward continuously, the void trembled violently, Chang Ge was still piercing the sword soul, trying to tear it to pieces, Ye Futian's body was brought back together.
"boom."
When Ye Futian stepped back, he stepped on the void, so it became a step backwards, but even so, the void still trembled violently when he stepped, and the power on his body not only did not weaken, but became stronger.
But it seems that Ye Futian's body is extremely small.
"Bang." He stepped out again, stepping on another mountain behind him, causing a terrible crack to appear from the top of the mountain, but then he and Chiseltooth's huge body hit it and shattered it.
Accompanied by stepping out step by step, the speed of the chisel teeth slowed down after the two smashed more than ten mountain peaks in a row. I saw that Ye Futian's power climbed to the peak at this time, and unexpectedly, he was gradually able to withstand his attack power.
Moreover, those Kasyapa swords were still circling around, looking for an opportunity to stab his head.
The chisel-toothed arm was retracted, and the long spear was lifted up. The huge body whirled, the shield in the left hand smashed into the void Kassapa sword, and the long spear in the right hand stabbed down like a magic soldier, and the mountains, rivers and earth were about to be destroyed under the long spear.
"Boom." Ye Futian took a step forward, and the power accumulated by Xuanyuan Bu climbed to the extreme at this moment. His body traversed the void, and the sword soul breathed out boundless and bright brilliance, as if a heavy sword appeared, colliding with Chang Ge again .
In just a split second, the world seemed to be collapsing, and Ye Futian's body was shaken back and flew out, but this time, the footsteps of the chiseled teeth also took a few steps back in succession.
The Kassapa sword found an opportunity to attack, but the shield in his hand couldn't resist in time, the sword light flickered, and a bloodstain was drawn on his neck, but he still couldn't penetrate it. It was too difficult to kill the tyrannical demon saint.
With the chisel-toothed sword in hand, he withdrew the Kasyapa sword and pulled it out, crushing it directly. Ye Futian took this opportunity to move forward, traveling through the void, holding a sword of storm that could tear apart space.
More Kasyapa swords condensed and came forward through the void, and the terrible fangs of the chisel teeth bit directly forward, and he bit off a sword.
Ye Futian's whirling body came down, and the sword slashed out, only to see the shield in Chisel's hand hit the Kasyapa sword, and his sharp fangs bit Ye Futian directly.
The sword flew out of his hand, and his body cut through the void to avoid the opponent's fangs. The sword light left a bloodstain on the corner of the opponent's mouth, tore a hole, and was directly bitten off.
At this moment, the chisel teeth looked extremely ferocious, staring at Ye Futian.
"Om." Ye Futian's figure flashed, and when Chisel was thinking about how to kill Ye Futian,?? Then I saw a group of figures coming towards this side, and one of them asked, "Why is Brother Jian Qi here?"
Ye Futian glanced at the speaker, Sun Lixuan, the Prince Regent, and the people around him are all from the Palace of the Prince Regent.
Seeing the smile on Li Xuan's face, Ye Futian got up and left here in a flash.
He has no friendship with Li Xuan, not only no friendship, but also grievances between the two.
Brother Sword Seven?
It's better to stay away.
"This place is already in the depths of the Western Mountains, where big monsters gather. Seventh Brother Jian is too dangerous to walk alone, why not come with us." Li Xuan and others followed Ye Futian's pace and continued to speak.
Ye Futian frowned.
Just at this moment, there were popping sounds in the dense forest, and many weak little monsters flapped their wings and flew away from here, and there were also signs of monsters running in the dense forest.
An extremely powerful evil spirit swept over and enveloped this space.
Ye Futian glanced at Li Xuan, and a very cold light flashed in his eyes!
ps: The third update, this chapter is 12,000 plus updates, and 15,000 has not yet arrived, which means that there is no more owed.
Chapter 1133 Torch Dragon's Killing Intent
All the monsters fled, obviously sensing an extremely dangerous signal that a big monster was coming.
At this time, an extreme coldness enveloped the vast space, Ye Futian shuddered, only feeling cold all over, the dense forest below was covered with a layer of frost in an instant, and was directly frozen.
However, this did not end. The next moment, another terrible heat came. From cold to hot, large areas of dense forest withered and died crazily.
The cold and heat kept alternating, Ye Futian did not hesitate, and continued to gallop to leave here and evacuate to the circuit.
This Li Xuan had ulterior motives, he walked back, naturally he wanted to get close to other people from the Dali Dynasty.
? On the sky in the distance, a big monster covered in crimson totters and walks. There is no grass growing in the place it passes, and the cold and heat alternate between exhaling and inhaling.
This big monster is hundreds of meters long, with hard scales on its body, and a huge head that looks like a human with tentacles.
Human head and dragon body, candle yin, also known as candle dragon.
This candle dragon walked all the way forward, chasing Li Xuan.
Among Li Xuan's group, there were some powerful people in the holy realm, who led them all the way forward, but they were still chasing Ye Futian's direction. Even though Ye Futian was walking across the void, he still couldn't get rid of them.
The speed of the strong man in the holy realm is so fast, his body seems to blend into the sky and the earth.
Zhulong's body is also extremely fast, and the distance between him and Li Xuan is constantly shortening, and naturally he is also closing the distance between him and Ye Futian.
"Huh" Candle Dragon breathed out, the world was frozen, and a wave of icy Dao swept across the sky, and the void seemed to be frozen. Ye Futian's speed was greatly affected, and his body was surrounded by swords. Space, cut off the frozen meaning, and continued to move forward, but the speed was not as fast as before.
"Seventh Brother Jian, hurry up." At this moment, Li Xuan and the others who were riding on the sacred weapon surpassed Ye Futian's body and continued to move forward. Stronger, whistling crazily, tearing apart the frozen power that bound him and moving forward.
Ye Futian tried to change direction, which was different from Li Xuan's direction, but Zhulong still stared at him, so he went straight forward.
Not long after, Zhulong approached and closed his eyes. At this moment, the world was dim and turned into night in an instant.
The sky suddenly darkened, Ye Futian seemed to be blind, unable to see anything, he could only walk forward instinctively, not only that, his mental power was greatly restricted, and he fell into darkness among.
He naturally knew that this was Zhulong's innate ability.
In the Palace of Fate, the ancient trees of the world are swaying, and wisps of breath permeate out, covering the whole body, sensing everything in the world, his pupils have changed, as if they contain divine light, and they can see through the darkness. Although they are still affected, they are no longer blind .
A strong sense of crisis descended, and the chill enveloped his body. A terrifying coercion approached behind him, and a huge and incomparably sharp claw smashed down towards his body. Under the huge body of Zhulong, He was like an ant, appearing extremely small.
Even if they are all in the same realm, there is a gap between the strong in the holy realm, and the same is true for monsters.
Although this candle dragon demon saint is also the first realm of the holy way, it is obviously stronger than the few demon saints he has fought before.
The Kasyapa sword that had condensed around Ye Futian rolled out backwards, shuttled through the void space like lightning bolts, whizzed past Candle Dragon's sharp claws, and stabbed at his head.
Zhulong's contemptuous eyes glanced at Ye Futian, and let out another breath. Frost covered the world, and the void space was directly frozen. Kassapa swords shuttled through it appeared, directly covered by frost, and solidified. Over there.
Ye Futian condensed a huge storm sword in front of him, his body whirled and slashed behind him, and the sharp claws descended directly on the giant sword, shaking Ye Futian's body away.
He retreated thousands of meters and stood above the void. Zhulong opened his eyes and made the night disappear into day.
"Senior, we have no grievances or enmity, did we chase the wrong person?" Ye Futian said.
Zhulong's indifferent eyes glanced at him, and continued to move forward. He opened his mouth and let out a fierce breath. At this moment, the world was frozen, and Ye Futian only felt that his body was directly frozen into frost. The ancient tree of the world in his body Swaying, the sun's radiance diffused from his body. At this moment, his whole body was extremely hot, and it seemed that there were suns on his body, driving away the frost.
Around his body, the bright sword curtain that tore through the void reappeared. He held the sword in both hands and stepped on the void.
&?If he was only a little weaker, he would have died in the hands of Zhulong.
Being killed by a monster in the West Mountain, it can only be said that Jian Qi was killed by his own arrogance and ignorance, so what does it have to do with Li Xuan.
Those demon saints had a very strong killing intent towards Ye Futian, and rushing towards Ye Futian at the same time seemed to be rushing towards Li Xuan's camp.
Immediately, the three powerful saints shot at the same time to resist the attack of the demon saint, and the rest of the demons also rushed here frantically, and a terrible battle broke out for a while.
As for the candle dragon, he didn't act rashly, but stared at Ye Futian coldly.
At this time, his huge body moved forward and continued to charge towards Ye Futian's direction, as if he wanted to kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian frowned, and a thought flashed in his mind.
If it was said that it was because Li Xuan and the others fled and left, the Zhulong stared at him.
At this moment, he is with Li Xuan and the others, why does the Demon Sage Candle Dragon still stare at him?
Perhaps, this is not just a misfortune.
Text Chapter 1134 Questioning New
The atmosphere in front of the hall was slightly depressed, and countless eyes fell on Gu Dongliu.
On such an occasion, when asking important people from the King of Qin, there are not many people in the Eastern Wasteland who dare to do this, and Gu Dongliu is just one of them.
The thatched cottage became famous in the two battles, and the thatched cottage also showed its character. Everyone knows how proud the cottage is.
Today, they saw it again.
But this time, Gu Dongliu faced the Qin Dynasty and Donghuazong.
"The people who came here to watch the ceremony today are all guests of my Qin Dynasty." King Qin looked at Gu Dongliu, but he did not respond directly, but spoke indifferently, the smiling eyes had disappeared, replaced by a touch of majesty.
Gu Dongliu is so shameless, as the king of Qin, he naturally doesn't need to be too polite. Although he didn't say anything clearly, he has already responded.
Very direct response.
Since it was the guests of the Qin Dynasty who were watching the ceremony, it was naturally impossible for Gu Dongliu to take him away.
Gu Dongliu bowed to the King of Qin and saluted. Although he looked like a scholar, he was proud, but he still seemed extremely polite.
"It turns out that there are differences between guests." Gu Dongliu said calmly, and everyone's eyes showed a strange look, and then they understood what Gu Dongliu meant.
The people in the thatched cottage were also those who came to watch the ceremony. They were also guests, but they were bullied by the princes.
At the time of the Qin Festival, the people of the Qin Dynasty had never prevented the people of the Donghua Sect from bullying the Caotang, but now they stopped him.
Obviously, guests are also different.
King Qin frowned, and then saw Gu Dongliu said again, "In this case, I will leave without disturbing the canonization ceremony of His Majesty King Qin."
After finishing speaking, Gu Dongliu turned around, looked towards the viewing stand next to him, and said, "Little brother, let's go."
"Okay." Ye Futian stood up, walked to Gu Dongliu's side, and then the two walked towards the distance step by step.
Everyone's eyes looked at the backs of the two, a little lonely, but also full of arrogance.
Although Gu Dongliu came to pay a visit, although he seemed a little arrogant, his etiquette was thoughtful and he did not lose his manners. No matter how powerful Gu Dongliu was, it was impossible for him to act directly in front of the King of Qin.
However, that's the way the cottage is?
King Qin's grandson, Qin Li, had a sneer on his lips. This is the Qin Dynasty, not the first-class power in the Eastern Barren Realm, even stronger than the Fuyun Sword Sect.
The thatched cottage wants to take anyone?
Joke.
The people of Donghuazong looked indifferent and felt very unhappy in their hearts.
Gu Dongliu's aura alone seems to overwhelm Donghuazong, as if their Donghuazong is just an ordinary force, which is simply unreasonable.
He Jiang stared at Gu Dongliu's back with extremely cold eyes. He was the prince who severely injured Yu Sheng with one palm that day. Gu Dongliu wanted to take someone, and there was no doubt that it was him.
This guy is really crazy. He even came to the Qin Dynasty to take people while watching the ceremony, and he left without success.
"The viewing ceremony is over, and we are taking our leave."
At this time, Situ Wu of the academy stood up, said to King Qin, and then left with the people of the academy.
The Qin Dynasty wanted to suppress thatched cottages, but in fact they also wanted to deal with academies. He naturally understood this. No matter what the world thinks about them, thatched cottages are a part of academies after all.
It's just because the prestige of the thatched cottage is so strong that it seems to be an independent force outside the academy.
Gu Dongliu has come to ask for someone in person, so there is no need to stay in the academy.
"I'll take my leave too." The man from Daoshengshan stood up and said with cupped hands.
Sword Saint, that is the god in the minds of the disciples of Sword Saint Mountain. He is the founder of Sword Saint Mountain. He single-handedly created a top power standing in the Eastern Barren Realm. Everyone understands how difficult it is, but Sword Saint did it. .
And the god in their hearts is the big disciple of thatched cottage.
Because for the Holy Sword Mountain, the thatched cottage is equivalent to a holy place, and their gods descended from the thatched cottage, and then became famous all over the world.
They don't know about the other disciples, but Gu Dongliu is quite familiar with the Holy Sword Mountain. Over the years, Gu Dongliu has visited the Holy Sword Mountain several times, and drank and chatted with the Holy Sword. The relationship between the two can be seen.
When Gu Dongliu arrived in person, Daoshengshan naturally had to express his attitude.
King Qin frowned slightly, and at this moment, the people of the Liu Kingdom also got up to leave, and King Qin's majestic gaze was a little cold.
Liu Guo, is he so shameless?
Following the withdrawal of the three major forces, the atmosphere here is a little weird.
However, King Qin's expression returned to normal in an instant, and he said, "Young people are arrogant. When I saw you today, I'm so proud of you."?Didn't it mean that Donghuazong was thrown out again?
"This is outside the Qin Palace." Qin Yu did not respond to the question, but spoke coldly.
"It's just a joke, my Caotang Dharma Prime Minister was bullied by the princes of the Donghua Sect in the Qin Palace, and I didn't see you standing up and saying a word about it. According to my fifth junior brother, the people in the Qin Palace even prevented him from attacking the Donghua Sect. " Gu Dongliu's words became sharper, and he said coldly, "Now I'm just waiting outside Qin Palace, but Qin Dynasty also wants to intervene in it to protect the people of Donghuazong? Does Prince Qin want to give me a reason?"
After Gu Dongliu's words fell, everyone outside trembled.
It turns out that a story actually happened in Qin Palace?
A disciple of thatched cottage, was bullied by the prince of Donghuazong.
Today, Gu Dongliu of the thatched cottage is here to settle accounts, but the Qin Dynasty is protecting Donghuazong.
All the forces looked at Gu Dongliu, and the Caotang disciples were not only extremely talented, but also extremely sharp in speech, and every word was heartbreaking.
Gu Dongliu's words are impeccable, after all, this matter is their fault.
In Qin Palace, the princes of the Donghua Sect deceived the law, and you, the Qin Dynasty, did not intervene. Now that Caotang is waiting for the people of Donghua Sect outside the palace, what reason do you have to intervene?
Gu Dongliu looked at Qin Yu coldly, and continued, "If Crown Prince Qin insists on maintaining Donghua Sect, can I understand that Crown Prince Qin did not respond to my words before, and that anyone who participated in dealing with the disciples who came to observe the ceremony in my thatched cottage, except Donghua Sect? , the Qin Dynasty also has a share? ?
Chapter 1135 I'm going to pick someone up
Li Xuan's expression was extremely embarrassing, he would naturally not forget what happened last time.
On that day, how similar to today's situation, he was taken down by the sword seven under the attack of the people in the holy realm, and he wanted to change his life for another. In order to protect himself, he promised Yan Yuan that he would never touch Ye Futian in the future. life guarantee.
"Jian Qi, if it is as you said, I will investigate this matter, you let him go first." The third prince said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian sneered, the third prince himself is close to the royal family, and Li Xuan is the grandson of the regent prince.
"Your Highness, the ironclad evidence is like a mountain, what else can we investigate? If I hadn't captured Li Xuan, I would have died under the conspiracy. Now everyone keeps asking me to release him. Today, my senior brothers are not here, so the royal family's children are planning to bully me like this." Me?" Ye Futian's voice was sharp, and many people frowned, this bastard was determined to put their hats on them.
If it is reported that the children of the royal family suppressed the disciples of the national teacher, and even wanted the lives of the disciples of the national teacher, what would the people of Dali think?
I'm afraid that Emperor Li won't be able to spare them.
The people in the Prince Regent's Mansion are really useless. Since several figures in the holy realm wanted to deal with this sword seven, they handled it so poorly, and were taken down by Li Xuan again.
"Where's the ironclad evidence? It's just the behavior of a monster, so it's believed to be the work of my Regent Palace?" Li Xu said coldly, naturally he couldn't admit it.
He took a step forward to put pressure on Ye Futian.
"Chi" The sword energy pierced Li Xuan's throat, and a drop of blood flowed out. Li Xu stopped, his expression extremely ugly.
"Since Li Xuan promised that day, and since he did it, then, let's pay with his life." Ye Futian said coldly, with murderous intent flowing in his body, sword intent hesitating, penetrating into Li Xuan's throat little by little.
Li Xuan's throat moved, his eyes fixed on Ye Futian, is he crazy?
Do you really dare to kill yourself?
"Sword Seven." Several princes shouted.
"Do you dare?" Li Xuan's voice was hoarse, and he uttered a cold voice, as if trying to embolden himself.
"After Li Xuan's death, if the people in the Prince Regent's Mansion think that this matter has nothing to do with you, you can ask my teacher and all senior brothers to investigate. The candle dragon is still in Xishan, and you are all here. I hope no one will attack him. If I I have wronged the Regent's Palace, and I, Jian Qi, will pay for my life with my life."
Ye Futian opened his mouth and said, and then the sword intent hesitated, and the sword came out, directly piercing Li Xuan's throat.
A voice came out of Li Xuan's throat, but it was almost hard to hear. He opened his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Futian, full of fear and despair.
He actually, really dared to kill himself!
Trembling, he stretched out his hands, put them on his throat, and his hands were bloody. Li Xuan wanted to make a sound, but he couldn't. Then, his life began to decline, and his body fell into the sky.
Everyone was stunned, the space seemed to freeze, and they all stared at the scene in front of them.
Jian Qi really killed Li Xuan.
This madman!
Li Xu's body rushed out to catch Li Xuan's falling body.
"Li Xuan." Li Xu's eyes were red with murderous intent, while Li Xuan's hands were trembling, his eyes were full of fear.
? In the Dali Dynasty, the national teacher was so powerful that even the royal family was suppressed. As a disciple of the royal family, Li Xuan didn't want to enter the Dali National Academy to practice, but he had to, and he was always ashamed.
The royal children of the dignified Prince Regent's House need to look at the face of the national teacher, and the grandfather, the Prince Regent, is now low-key and introverted, and he does not care about foreign affairs. He would rather stir up some right and wrong, so that Grandpa can stand up, at least, to get back the dignity of the royal children.
As the royal family, in front of the disciples of the national teacher, it is necessary to salute, and the disciples of the national teacher also take it for granted, because even if they are princes, this is the case, but they will return the salute, but for the children of the royal family other than the prince , those disciples of the national teacher were not so polite, and they were all extremely proud.
Therefore, he provoked Ye Futian and wanted to provoke a dispute.
What's ridiculous is that the disciples of the national teacher are still so arrogant, even Jian Qi, a new student of the national teacher, dares to kill him, even dares to kill him
He stretched out his hand tremblingly, pointing at Ye Futian. In addition to fear, there were strong hatred and killing intent in his eyes, until his hand fell down feebly, and his eyes were still fixed on Ye Futian, unwilling to die.
People from the Prince Regent's Mansion came to him and witnessed Li Xuan's death with their own eyes. Li Xu handed him over to others, and then stared at Ye Futian with murderous eyes.
With a flash of his figure, his body moved towards Ye Futian with a terrifying holy power.
Ye Futian?The Prince Regent's Mansion, this incident spread quickly in the palace, causing a sensation in an instant, and the impact was very bad.
The Prince Regent's Mansion actually had a conflict with Jian Qi, a disciple of the national teacher. Now Jian Qi, the number one person under the sage, is well-known in the Imperial City of Dali.
Unexpectedly, such a thing happened when the royal family was hunting in the Western Mountains. Li Xuan was beheaded by Jian Qi in public, and the regent might not let him go easily.
The National Academy of Great Liberation naturally got the news very quickly, and it came in an instant.
Many people were shocked by it.
At this time, Yan Yuan was sitting in the Dali National Courtyard, when Li Yao came here and told Yan Yuan what had happened.
Yan Yuan looked very calm. Hearing Li Yao's words, he nodded and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."
"It's okay, it's just Jian Qi's side" Li Yao said.
"I'll go to the Prince Regent's Mansion to pick him up." Yan Yuan said, then got up and said, "Nan Zhai, Chun Yang, follow me."
"Okay." Mr. Nan Zhai and Mu Chunyang nodded slightly, and then the three of them walked straight through the air.
The people from the Great Leaving State Court looked up at the leaving figure in the void, and their hearts were slightly shaken. Senior brother, is this going to the Prince Regent's Mansion?
Text Chapter 1136 Regent Palace
The Prince Regent's Mansion, under a huge golden pagoda, Ye Futian is suppressing it at the moment.
Daowei continued to kill him from above the pagoda, bombarding his body, he sat on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and rounds of bright light curtains flowed down from the pagoda, making it difficult for him to straighten his back.
The sword intent in his body kept flowing, but his eyes were still sharp, staring at the front indifferently.
There, many strong men in the Regent's Palace stood there.
The person at the front is a majestic middle-aged man, wearing a golden python robe, with strong killing intent in his eyes, staring at Ye Futian coldly.
The son of the Prince Regent, Li, is also the father of Li Xuan.
The person Ye Futian killed was his youngest son.
Although Li Xuan is incompetent and his talent in cultivation is far inferior to Li Xu, he is also his heir.
Moreover, Li Xuan's will, in a sense, is also his will, which is influenced by him.
But no one would have thought that Li Xuan would die because of this.
This sword seven, who had become famous recently, beheaded the regent Sun Lixuan in front of all the descendants of the royal family.
With the palm outstretched, a terrifying power of power suddenly fell on the pagoda, Li waved his hand, and there was a dull sound, Ye Futian only felt the power of heaven falling, and with a puff, his body almost fell down, and another mouthful of blood spit out.
There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he looked up at Xiang Li coldly.
The reason why he decided to kill Li Xuan was not just because Li Xuan wanted his life, so he was impulsive.
There are two other reasons, one is to create a gap between Li Yao and other people, and the other is because of the National Teacher's Office. Since there is a gap between the royal family and the National Teacher's Office, he doesn't mind making the gap bigger. Therefore, it would be better for Li Huang to abandon the National Teacher, although doing so might cause some damage to the National Teacher's Office.
But he didn't hope that one day, he and the people in the National Teacher's Mansion would go to war.
Given the status of the National Teacher's Office in the Dali Dynasty, even if something happens in the future and Dali knows his identity, it is impossible for the Emperor Li to move the National Teacher's Office.
After all, the National Teacher's Office was also deceived by him, and without knowing it, at most, some cracks would arise.
"You don't beg for mercy?" Li stared at Ye Futian, stretched out his palm again, there was another roar, the pagoda rotated, the bright light fell, and Ye Futian spit out blood again.
Although he would not kill Ye Futian, since the sword cultivator was so arrogant, he would crush his spine. He would like to see how the sword cultivator can practice the way of the sword when his sword is bent.
"You must be well aware of the truth of this matter. If I die or be abolished in the Prince Regent's Mansion, what do you think the National Teacher's Mansion will do? What will His Majesty do if the Regent's Mansion kills the disciples of the National Teacher?" Ye Futian stared Leaving the mouth.
"Then what should you do if you kill the regent's grandson?" Li said.
"Your son is incompetent. If you fail to kill me, you will be killed by me. You should carefully review whether you have no way to teach your son." Ye Futian continued, and the people in the Regent's Palace stared at Ye Futian.
This sword cultivator is more than presumptuous.
"Yan Yuan, a disciple of the national teacher, came to pay a visit to the palace."
At this time, only one voice was heard, although it was not loud, it resounded throughout the palace.
Everyone can hear clearly.
"It came so fast." The people from the Prince Regent's Mansion murmured inwardly, and it wasn't long before they came back that Yan Yuan arrived.
Before they could speak, they felt a vast holy power permeating the world, covering the world, and descending on Li's place in an instant.
Apparently, Yan Yuan radiated out directly with his thoughts, investigated the situation in the palace, and went directly to Ye Futian.
Is this a visit?
It is definitely a very rude behavior to directly cover the mansion with spiritual thoughts, but Yan Yuan did so directly.
Not only did he do it, but a wave of holy prestige enveloped him, and no one responded whether to let Yan Yuan enter the mansion. Then he saw three figures in the void approaching, and they came to this space in an instant.
The three people who came were Yan Yuan, Nan Zhai and Mu Chunyang.
After they arrived, they glanced at Ye Futian, who was suppressed under the pagoda, with a slightly cold look on his face.
Li and the others turned around, staring at the three of Yan Yuan who had arrived with cold eyes.
Li Xu stepped forward, looked at Yan Yuan and said coldly, "Mr. Da, it's a bit rude to break into my Regent's Palace so forcefully."
Yan Yuan took a look at Li Xu and asked, "Are you also present for the Xishan matter?"
Li Xu frowned and said, "Yes."
Yan Yuan raised his hand, and in an instant, the skyAccompanying, of course, is the absolute trust in me, the children of the Dali royal family. However, what happened in Xishan is no longer a word of rudeness, but someone who crossed the line. Impulse, stop here. "
Yan Yuan looked away and said: "I didn't report back to the teacher, but I came to take my younger brother back. If the palace really wants to stop me from taking someone today, maybe I won't be the one who comes next time. If things get serious, you can definitely bear it." The price?"
Li Li's face was extremely ugly, he naturally knew that the bad thing was that he didn't kill Ye Futian, so that things came to light.
He knew what Yan Yuan said was not wrong, if there was going to be a big fight, the national teacher and the regent confronted each other, and Li Huang intervened, who had a good face?
The Prince Regent's House wants to deal with the disciples of Dali Guoshi, what do people from the Dali Dynasty think?
What does His Majesty think?
"Let him take people away." A majestic voice came, which immediately made everyone's hearts tremble.
Li raised his head and looked in one direction, clenched his fists tightly, his son Li Xuan, this is dead for nothing.
Text Chapter 1137 What is a struggle (10,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
Yan Yuan raised his head to look in the direction of the voice, and said loudly: "Yan Yuan thanked you, my lord."
Having said that, he stepped forward and walked directly past Li Jing.
Li Jing didn't stop her, and the regent spoke in person, so the others naturally wouldn't stop her either.
What's more, unless the regent comes out in person, other people in the palace may not be able to stop Yan Yuan.
"Clang."
Yan Yuan slapped out a palm print, and the pagoda made a clear sound, and then a holy artifact was shattered directly, and the oppressive force on Ye Futian disappeared instantly, and he looked at Yan Yuan and shouted: "Senior brother."
Yan Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Let's go."
Ye Futian lifted his footsteps, followed Yan Yuan who turned around, and walked back.
Mr. Nan Zhai and Mu Chunyang glanced at everyone, only to hear Mu Chunyang say: "If anyone has an opinion on the National Teacher's Mansion, it can be more open and aboveboard. The disciples of the National Teacher's Mansion respect the Regent, and I hope that the people in the Palace will not humiliate you." in the name of the Regent."
After all, the four of them walked away directly in the void.
It was as if Dali Imperial City, the powerful palace, they came and left whenever they wanted.
Everyone in the palace looked at the back of Yan Yuan and the others leaving, feeling unhappy.
Some of the older generation of holy figures in the palace, they have experienced the prosperity of the regent palace when the power was all over the world.
However, the people of the Dali Dynasty have long forgotten all of this. They only know that there is a Dali National Teacher in the Dali Dynasty, who is under one person and above ten thousand people.
So much so that the disciples of Dali Guoshi's sect dared to be so presumptuous, killing the grandson of the regent king, and dared to take away the person who killed Lixuan regardless of other people's faults.
This is the reason why many people in the royal family have thoughts about Dali Guoshi.
The national teacher has already surpassed the royal family.
However, the Prince Regent has not expressed any opinion on this, and has rarely even asked about the affairs of the dynasty in recent years. Many people say that the Prince Regent is ready to retire and practice with peace of mind.
Li Xu had already got up from the ground at this time, with blood on the corner of his mouth, even a strong man in the holy realm could not restrain his emotions at this moment.
"Father." He looked at Li Jing, hating him so much that he killed his younger brother Li Xuan, and now he came here forcefully, wounding him, destroying a holy artifact, and taking away Jian Qi.
This is what Yan Yuan did today.
Li Jing didn't say anything, he turned around and walked away.
After a while, Li Jing appeared in another courtyard. It was very quiet here. An old man sat quietly on the ground with his back facing Li Jing and closed his eyes to meditate. From him, there was no trace of majesty. Like the regent who once dominated the world.
"Father." Li Jing shouted, Li Xuan who was killed was his son, and Li Xu who was injured was also his son.
The regent still sat with his back facing him, without a trace of disturbance on his body, and said, "If you lose, you lose, and if you lose, you have to admit it. If Li Xu and Li Xuan didn't do well, they should pay the price. "
In the eyes of the regent, there is no right or wrong, only success or failure.
Li Xu and Li Xuan wanted to kill the disciples of the national teacher, but they failed, and they were killed by the other party. This is undoubtedly a failure.
Both the Prince Regent's Mansion and the National Teacher's Mansion serve Emperor Li. The struggle is a game, a game between the two sides, and no one can cross the line. If Li Xuan crosses the line, he will naturally have to die in vain.
Otherwise, the dispute between the national teacher and the regent will be in front of His Majesty, and the regent's house will also be at a loss.
Yan Yuan dared to be so domineering and presumptuous, and directly came to the Prince Regent's Mansion to take people away, it was justified, and he was not afraid of fighting with the general situation.
In fact, Li Jing naturally understood this point, but it was his son who died, so anger is a matter of course.
"Father has not asked about the affairs of the dynasty for many years. Now that this matter comes out, what will the world think of my Regent Palace?" Li Jing asked, even he couldn't understand his father's thoughts.
"What do people in the world think about the relationship with the Prince Regent's Mansion?" The old man's voice was still very calm, as if he had gone through vicissitudes.
"Li Jing, you have to remember that both my Regent's Mansion and the National Teacher's Mansion are doing things for His Majesty, that's all. What was the status of my Regent's Palace back then, so what is the status of the National Teacher's Mansion now? The National Teacher's Office is more useful to His Majesty, whoever breaks the rules is breaking His Majesty's affairs, do you understand?"
Li Jing trembled slightly when she heard the voice, and looked at his father's back.
The old man in front of him seemed to see things more thoroughly than anyone else.
So these years, he no longer interfered in the affairs of the outside world, and no longer fought for anything.
Many people thinkIt would be a little risky for my brother to do so. "
"With teachers and seniors around, there is nothing to be afraid of." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"You are not welcome at all." Lu Chuan said with a smile: "But what the younger brother said is true, no matter what the younger brother does, the brothers will be there."
"What if I did something wrong?" Ye Futian said.
"As long as it's not a big mistake of betraying the teacher, then it's the same, on the day the teacher agreed to accept you as a disciple." Lu Chuan said.
Ye Futian was silent, thoughtful in his heart.
"Do you know about the Fourth Senior Brother?" Lu Chuan asked suddenly.
"What happened to the fourth senior brother?" Ye Futian asked, he had always been a little curious about Wang Zhong, who seemed out of place with the other disciples of the national teacher.
"Teacher has the ability to create warriors. Fourth brother's father was a warrior, and he died many years ago. Fourth brother always hated teacher, but teacher still accepted him as a disciple and passed on his martial arts." Lu Chuan Slowly said: "Teacher is like this, he doesn't even care about it at all, maybe one day the fourth senior brother will do something to him, he will still be like this."
"Of course, if there is such a day, the other brothers and I will definitely do things for the teacher that he doesn't want to do."
Ye Futian was a little surprised, he didn't expect Wang Zhong to have such a background, he glanced at Lu Chuan beside him, and said: "I believe the fourth brother will not do this! ?
Text The third update has been issued, please ask for a monthly ticket
The 15,000 monthly ticket has been updated, and there is no debt. It was said at the beginning of the month that it might be owed. The monthly ticket is terrible, but before the end of the month, it can still keep up with the rhythm.
So, if you see that the monthly ticket is so miserable, try asking for it. If it is still miserable, the Buddhist system will start this month, but the addition is still the same, it will not change, but it may be owed in the second half of the year, everyone understands.
Text Chapter 1138 National Teacher Preaching
Lu Chuan looked forward calmly, and said softly: "The teacher accepts every student for a reason, and I don't hope that the brothers and sisters will stand on opposite sides one day."
Ye Futian was thoughtful, and then said: "The teacher doesn't seem to like world wars, why do you train dead soldiers?"
"The teacher said before that if you want to do something, you will naturally have to pay a corresponding price. Whether there is a teacher or not, there will always be dead soldiers. They either come from the army or have been specially trained since childhood. It can make them stronger, and even some dead soldiers in the army who know that they will not be able to advance in their cultivation would rather accept the teacher's transformation."
Lu Chuan opened his mouth and said: "But even so, the teacher also said that it is against the way of heaven, and a group of such people will only be cultivated when there is a war, such as the battle in the sky, or the order of the royal family, you know Why does the King of Heaven have a deep prejudice against the teacher?"
"Why?" Ye Futian asked.
"The King of Heaven controls the army in the western region, which is the strongest army outside the imperial city. He wants to forge an army of death gods, and he hopes that the teacher will take action. He even believes that the teacher can not only transform sages, but even saints." , He has repeatedly advised His Majesty to test the pressure on the teacher, but was rejected by the teacher."
"So, with the momentum of defeating Dongchen, is there any reason why Di Hao wanted to join the National Teacher's Mansion?" Ye Futian suddenly thought of Di Hao's apprenticeship, but after the National Teacher asked them why they sought the Tao, they finally chose he.
"Maybe there is." Lu Chuan said.
"So, can the teacher transform people who practice in the holy realm?" Ye Futian looked at Lu Chuan and asked.
"People who practice in the holy realm have already taken a crucial step. They are transcendent, reborn, and have infinite potential. No matter whether they can or cannot, the teacher will not do it." Lu Chuan said: "So, naturally it is impossible."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, the two chatted casually, and then Ye Futian went to practice alone.
Although his physique was extremely strong, he was still seriously injured when he was suppressed by the holy weapon, so he naturally needed to recover.
The matter quickly subsided, and the regent did not collide head-on with the national teacher, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be quite a disturbance.
The 10,22nd year of the Shenzhou calendar is coming to an end, and the imperial city of Dali is becoming more and more lively.
Since the Chinese calendar, it has been a tradition of more than 10,000 years. No matter in which part of China, there are similar customs, but the emphasis is different.
However, if conditions permit, a simple year-end party is naturally indispensable.
On the day at the end of the year, the palace of the Dali Dynasty was lit up with brilliant lights, singing and dancing, and the royal family and princes and princes all gathered in the palace to celebrate, but the Dali State Teacher did not go, no one would blame the Dali State Teacher , and no one dared.
Everyone in the royal family knows that the national teacher doesn't like excitement, and at the end of every year, he wakes up his sleeping daughter to celebrate the new year together.
Emperor Li once personally asked about the daughter of the national teacher, but the national teacher rejected the kindness of the emperor, just saying that there is no way to cure it, even the emperor is the same.
Everyone did not doubt the words of the national teacher. If there is a way, the national teacher will delay his daughter.
Just guessing, what strange disease did the daughter of the national teacher suffer from?
¡¡¡¡
The National Teacher's Mansion was quiet and peaceful. The National Teacher and a group of disciples had a year-end dinner together.
Afterwards, everyone went back to rest. The national teacher accompanied Fei Xue to sit in the courtyard. The father and daughter seemed very casual. They sat on the ground and looked up at the stars in the sky. However, when the fireworks bloomed, the light of the stars seemed to be covered. She stopped, but she didn't know if Feixue could see it.
"Teacher, are you looking for me?" Ye Futian came here, looked at the national teacher and asked.
"Come and sit." Dali Guoshi smiled, Ye Futian nodded, and came to sit next to the Guoshi, Feixue showed a slight smile, woke up the second time Ye Futian saw him, still felt regretful and faint sad.
"I heard that you practiced alone in Xishan not long ago, and you have been able to compete against the demon saint?" Dali Guoshi asked.
"It's very reluctant. I can only protect myself in front of the demon saint. After all, I am still limited by my cultivation." Ye Futian said.
"The difference between a sage and a sage is indeed difficult to measure. It is extremely rare for you to be able to fight the demon sage, and even survive in the hands of the Candle Dragon demon sage. In a hundred years from the dynasty, there is hardly a single person." Da Liguo teacher way.
"But after all, he is still a virtuous person, and the holy way has not been able to set foot on it for a long time."
"Cultivation itself is a natural process. When the time comes, it will happen naturally. You need an opportunity to become a saint, and it fits the Dao. Why care about it for a while." The national teacher continued: "I have not taught you anything since I accepted you as a disciple. ??To be honest, she never makes mistakes in her perception of people's emotions. They are the true emotions in her heart and cannot be faked.
"Last time I told you that there is an ominous thing in my body. In fact, this ominous thing is a treasure that has been integrated into my body. Because of its existence, my perception is more acute than anyone else's." Clear, not only can perceive people's emotions, but also can perceive everything in the world and absorb its power, but because its power is too strong, once it breaks out, my realm is far from enough to support my body to bear this power, and I will die , so, my father asked me to sleep to resolve it."
Fei Xue turned to Ye Futian and said with a smile, "Now, you also know my secret."
In fact, Ye Futian guessed it last time, this thing can make the world's ancient trees change, which has never happened before!
ps: Thanks to "Book Dance Fan Jianghu" for being promoted to the alliance.
Text Chapter 1139 Solve
The thing in Fei Xue's body can make the national teacher and even the emperor helpless, so one can imagine how precious this thing is.
"Is there no possibility of taking it out?" Ye Futian asked.
"It has been integrated into my body, connected with my blood and heart. My father said that it can only be taken out by force unless I die." Fei Xue said again, telling her secret frankly.
In fact, for so many years, she spent most of her time sleeping, and she didn't really live long. If it wasn't for her father, she wouldn't care about life or death.
Living now is probably only for my father.
So, she didn't care about the secret, especially when she sensed Ye Futian's kindness, she didn't hide anything.
"Can I perceive it?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yeah." Fei Xue nodded, a little curious about how Ye Futian wanted to perceive it.
Afterwards, Fei Xue felt a hand was held on hers, her arm trembled slightly, and she wanted to retract it like a conditioned reflex, but then she didn't move, but let Ye Futian grab it.
An invisible breath flowed along the palm and penetrated into her body.
At this moment, Fei Xue felt a very strange feeling, as if it was a very close feeling.
This surprised her a little, why is this happening?
At this time, Ye Futian also had a wonderful feeling. In the Palace of Fate, the ancient trees of the world swayed and made rustling sounds. Wisps of breath went out of the Palace of Fate, flowed through the body, and wanted to enter Feixue's body. middle.
It seems that his ancient tree of life and soul world can not only perceive the things in Feixue's body.
Wisps of breath continuously poured into Fei Xue's body, inexhaustible, as if endless, Fei Xue released a wonderful light, she faintly felt that the treasure that had been integrated with her blood and heart, at this moment But it seems like a shadow, and it may come out at any time.
Even, there was a magical airflow flowing from her body to Ye Futian's body.
This kind of change was unexpected by both of them, Ye Futian, can he absorb the power from the treasure?
How can this be?
Feixue's heart trembled, the treasure that had already been fused with her, even her father, could not capture it.
But Ye Futian seems to have done it.
At this time, Ye Futian's perception of everything in the world seems to be changing. He can hear Fei Xue's heartbeat, feel her nervousness, and feel her doubts and shocks.
Even, Ye Futian saw what was inside Feixue's body, which looked like a stone tablet, boundless and vast, containing endless inscriptions, which were vague, but seemed to hide the way of heaven and earth.
But such a thing is integrated with Fei Xue's body, regardless of each other. If it weren't for the ancient tree of the world of life and soul, he would not be able to perceive the existence of this thing at all.
At this moment, Ye Futian opened his eyes, withdrew his breath, and looked at Fei Xue.
At this time, Fei Xue lowered her head. Although she couldn't see it, she could perceive it all.
It's so amazing, the treasures integrated into her body reacted to Ye Futian.
"It turns out that we have similar secrets." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Fei Xue also smiled, she nodded, and said: "Then I will keep it a secret for you, even if it is my father, I will not tell."
Ye Futian looked at the innocent smile of the woman in front of him, and he sighed in his heart.
Raised his head and looked at the boundless starry sky above the sky.
The national teacher had a grudge against Wang Zhong, but he still accepted him as a disciple.
The national teacher didn't know his identity, and knew that he might have a purpose, but he still accepted him as a disciple, taught him exercises and participated in the contract.
Many times, people cannot exist as refined and self-interested people.
Perhaps, this seems a bit stupid.
However, perhaps this is the bearing of a sage in the true sense.
"Fei Xue, there should be a formation in the place where you sleep?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, there is a large sealing formation." Feixue said, she was a little confused.
"Let's go, I'll take you to the place where you sleep." Ye Futian got up and said, Fei Xue obviously felt his emotions, and didn't want to send herself to sleep, but she still got up and followed him, walking in a direction go.
Not long after, the two came to the place where Feixue slept, a place full of formations.
In front, there was a cold jade bed. Feixue went up and sat down, and Ye Futian followed her, and said, "Maybe, I can try to separate that thing from your body."
Fei Xue said that the national teacher told her that the treasure had been integrated into her blood and heart, unlessAt the end of the year, I will stop beating Xiaodiao.
¡¡¡¡
The Chinese calendar is 10,233 years, the first day of the new year.
Dali Imperial City, National Teacher's Mansion.
Yan Yuan, Mr. Nanzhai, Mu Chunyang and others all came to say hello to Master Dali.
When they came to the National Teacher's courtyard, they saw a slim and gentle figure standing quietly beside the National Teacher, who else could there be except Feixue.
"Fei Xue." Yan Yuan and the others showed a strange look, didn't Fei Xue go to sleep?
What happened to the movement yesterday?
"Fei Xue's situation has been resolved. From now on, Fei Xue no longer needs to rely on deep sleep to continue her life." The national teacher showed a smile on his face, which was a heartfelt joy.
From now on, his daughter Fei Xue, except for her eyes, is no different from ordinary people.
When he saw this situation yesterday, he could hardly believe it.
He didn't even know what Ye Futian did, and he didn't ask, and Fei Xue didn't tell him.
Yan Yuan and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they all laughed.
Fei Xue, don't you finally need to sleep in the future?
Although I don't know what happened last night, but since the teacher said it was resolved, then it should have been resolved.
"Where's Jian Qi?" the national teacher asked.
"Teacher." A voice came, and Ye Futian came here, bowed and said: "The disciple has met the teacher and the senior brothers."
"Is there a practice to join the same contract?" The national teacher asked, as if what happened last night had never happened.
"Well, it's just a little mysterious, I'm afraid it will take some time." Ye Futian said.
"Participating in the contract is mysterious and unpredictable, so feel it." The national teacher said, Ye Futian nodded.
Chapter 1140 Marriage
Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked towards Fei Xue, only to see that Fei Xue was also facing him.
"I didn't tell dad anything." Feixue said to Ye Futian through sound transmission, with a bit of playfulness in her voice, and she felt very happy to finally be able to live like a normal person.
In the future, I can finally stop sleeping and stay with my father all the time.
Ye Futian secretly laughed in his heart, Fei Xue didn't say anything, and the national teacher didn't say anything
"Fu Tianshi" Chapter 1140 Betroth
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
? "b Futianshi b" full text update, keep in mind the URL
Chapter 1141 The news Li Yao got
Li Huang's move shows that he attaches great importance to the national teacher.
Of course, His Majesty will betroth the princess because of Jian Qi's excellence, the number one under the Holy Order, defeating Di Hao, immortal under the Demon Saint, and daring to kill Li Xuan in public, both in terms of talent and courage, and Extraordinarily handsome and the right age.
Thinking about it this way, many people secretly admire it. The seemingly sudden gift of marriage is like a stroke of gods. Although the princess is a daughter of gold, Jian Qi is a disciple of the national teacher himself. People are more suitable than him.
Many members of the royal family raised their heads, looking a little astonished, but who dares to question Li Huang's words?
At this time, Ye Futian among the crowd was also stunned.
It never occurred to him that today, when he came to court with the national teacher, he saw Li Huang for the first time, and Li Huang actually betrothed the princess Li Xiao to him, and felt extremely strange in his heart.
Let him marry Li Xiao and become Li Huang's consort?
Not to mention whether he is willing to marry Li Xiao or not, why did he come to Lihuang Realm? Marrying Li Xiao is simply
All eyes fell on the national teacher, and the national teacher took a step, bowed to Emperor Li, and said: "Your Majesty is so gracious, it is an honor for Jian Qi, I accept Jian Qi as a disciple, and I know his Although the talent is outstanding, but his personality is unruly and a bit arrogant, the subordinates are worried that he will wrong the princess, so it is better to ask him what he thinks, otherwise if the princess does not like it in the future, it will be the crime of the subordinates."
"What the teacher said makes sense." Li Huang nodded, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Jian Qi, are you willing?"
Ye Futian bowed his head, and could only bite the bullet and walk out at this time.
How can anyone dare to refuse the marriage bestowed by the Emperor Li? It is a gift from the Emperor Li, and it is only right to thank the Emperor for his kindness. What do you mean by refusal?
Therefore, if the response is careless, it may cause some disturbances.
Of course, based on his understanding of some past events, even if he refuses to leave the emperor, it will not do anything to him as a disciple of the national teacher.
"Your Majesty's grace, this subordinate is very grateful. This subordinate has seen the princess before. She has a unique beauty and talent. This subordinate dares to covet her. Moreover, this subordinate already has a heart before her. How dare you blaspheme the princess when you meet someone you like."
Ye Futian said slowly, and those who didn't know would think that he was really sincere and fearful, and he didn't dare to climb high.
However, the people of the royal family have experienced the last royal hunting. At that time, Ye Futian was not polite to the princess. He once said, princess, can you bear my sword?
Today, becoming a gifted face is all about peerless elegance, dare not have the heart of coveting?
I admire you.
Life is like a play.
However, even if they know, whoever dares to expose it will offend the national teacher first.
Secondly, His Majesty is going to give you a marriage. If you don't think about His Majesty's intentions carefully, you dare to provoke right and wrong here, and you may not know how you died.
Li Huang obviously valued the national teacher, so he had this idea.
Also, he said that in the National Teacher's Mansion, you have to meet the person you like?
National Teacher's Mansion, who else is there, the daughter of the National Teacher.
It seems that it hasn't been long since Jian Qi entered the National Teacher's Mansion, so he wants to be the son-in-law of the National Teacher?
However, Ye Futian has no choice but to feel sorry for Fei Xue. In this way, Emperor Li can't say anything, right?
After he finished speaking, even the national teacher and Yan Yuan couldn't help but glance at him, this guy was using Fei Xue as a shield.
Emperor Li glanced at Ye Futian, smiled nonchalantly and said, "So that's the case, National Teacher, if the two juniors are interested in each other in the future, I will personally marry them."
The matter of Li Xiao before has naturally passed away. Emperor Li attaches great importance to the national teacher. Since Jian Qi likes the daughter of the national teacher, how could he win the love of the emperor?
On the contrary, Li Huang said that he personally bestowed the marriage, which is the bearing of a human emperor.
If Emperor Li didn't mention it, others would naturally dare not mention it again.
Above the court, it would be so stupid to use this kind of thing to suppress the National Teacher's Office, and no one would do it.
"Thank you, Your Majesty, I have never asked about matters between the juniors. If they are interested in each other in the future, I will definitely report to Your Majesty." , this is indeed a very good method, and it can be easily resolved.
"En." Li Huang nodded, then looked at everyone and said, "Do you have something to play?"
"Return to Your Majesty, I have something to do." At this moment, one person spoke, and it was the King of Heaven standing at the forefront.
"What's the matter, Brother Wang?" Li Huang asked, Tian Xun Wang is the elder brother of Li Huang, and he was also named Tian Xing Wang, so naturally he can be called Wang Xiong.?.
What a shameful fate.
Across an endless distance, Ye Futian seemed to be able to hear the screams of Hei Fengdiao echoing in his mind.
This time, that woman Xia Qingyuan was really merciless in her attack.
In Dali Palace, Emperor Li announced that the court meeting was over, and everyone became active again. Li Yao glanced at Ye Futian and felt a little pity. If Ye Futian agreed to become a son-in-law, then the status in Dali would be truly It's in full swing.
But this guy actually refused, and he was still as individual as ever.
However, Li Yao didn't come to Ye Futian's side, but went to King Bai and King Tianxuan.
Not long ago, he got a piece of news that he needed King Bai and King Tianxuan to help him, otherwise, as his prince, the manpower he could mobilize on weekdays would be limited.
Text Chapter 1142 Sword Saint
?Emperor Li summoned the national teacher, King Tianxuan, King Regent, King Bai and others to discuss matters, while the rest were preparing to gradually disperse.
Li Yao walked towards Yan Yuan and Ye Futian, then smiled and said: "Jian Qi, if you agreed just now, you will call me brother in the future."
"Your Highness, don't blame me." Ye Futian said.
Li Yao shook his head: "Since you have feelings for the teacher's daughter, naturally you won't blame you, and that girl Li Xiao is naughty, if you really nod, I'm afraid something will happen."
Jian Qi's character is so arrogant, that day when he met Li Xiao for the first time, his swords were on the verge of breaking out. It really made Li Xiao marry Jian Qi.
Ye Futian didn't say much, Yan Yuan said next to him: "Your Highness, it may take some time for His Majesty to stay with Master to discuss matters, so we will retire first."
"I'll send my brother off." Li Yao said.
"His Royal Highness stay here." Yan Yuan said politely, and then they turned and left.
Li Yao stared at Ye Futian's back, and a thought came to his mind. Ye Futian was also a peerless hero in the battle of the air realm in the past, and no one could fight against him in the air realm battlefield.
Now, Jian Qi, a peerless figure like Jian Qi, also appeared in his Lihuang Realm. If two people appeared on the battlefield, who would win?
The news he got recently was about Ye Futian.
If Li Yao knew that the two people he was comparing were actually the same person, I don't know how he would feel.
Of course, two completely different people, Ye Futian is good at halberds, and Jian Qi is good at swords. He has also been in close contact with Ye Futian several times, and the auras of the two are completely different. A person is treated as a person, and even, he will not think about that.
Who would inexplicably imagine two completely different people on one person?
After Ye Futian and others left the palace, it was said that Li Xiao was furious in the bedroom, threatening to kill Jian Qi, how dare she humiliate her like this, and openly refused the marriage offered by her father, did she think she was not worthy? She heard that the daughter of the national teacher was seriously ill, her eyes could not see, and she often needed to fall asleep.
Do you belong? Does this mean she is inferior to a half-dead person? That's not what humiliation is.
Of course, she is the daughter of the national teacher after all, so she knows what she said but she can't say it. No one dares to mention it at the court meeting, as long as she knows it in her heart.
The people in the princess' mansion were trembling, but the people in the palace just took it as a scene of excitement, and the troubles of Li Xiao passed away, Ruo Jian Qizhen agreed to marry her, and with her personality, she was afraid that there would be troubles as well.
Regarding this, it didn't even reach Ye Futian's ears, so he naturally didn't care what Li Xiao thought.
¡¡¡¡
In Emperor Xia's Realm, the black wind eagle in the palace was brutally tortured.
As for the mountain villa where the thatched cottage is located, on the back mountain, the knife saint stands quietly on the edge of the cliff, wearing black clothes flying with the wind.
Behind him, a figure came and shouted, "What is Elder Brother thinking?"
The person who came was none other than Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of thatched cottage.
"Nineteen years." The Sword Master said, as if he was a little inexplicable.
However, Gu Dongliu understood. He walked up to the sword saint, nodded and said, "Nineteen years."
In the 10,004th year of the Chinese calendar, the magnificent Princess Donghuang came to Shushan in the Eastern Barren Realm, and took away Mr. Du from the thatched cottage.
Today is the 1023rd year of the Chinese calendar, a total of 19 years.
Others may not understand what the sword saint said, but how could Gu Dongliu not understand.
In the past 19 years, too many things have happened. They have stood at a height that they could not imagine before, and they have experienced countless hardships. They even wandered on the edge of life and death several times before they came to today.
But even so, it still seems like a long way to go.
The sword sage looked up at the sky, and said, "Dongliu, how high do you think the sky is?"
The lower realm looks up at the sky, while the upper realm looks up at the sky.
How high is the sky.
"Wuji." Gu Dongliu said.
"How high can we go?" the sword master asked again.
"The heart is boundless." Gu Dongliu said again.
The sword sage nodded with a smile when he heard Gu Dongliu's words, the sky is boundless, the heart is boundless, and the way is boundless.
Some people once said that he has ordinary talent, extraordinary state of mind, and can witness history.
He doesn't care whether he can witness history, what he cares about is when he can see the teacher and fulfill his wish with the teacher.
However, all this seems too far away, the more you think about it, the more out of reach you feel.
?After leaving Fei Xue, she faced his direction and said, "I can feel your excitement from a long distance away."
"Naturally it's a happy thing." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Really, I heard that at today's court meeting, His Majesty wants to betroth the princess to you. If this is the case, there is no need to refuse." Fei Xue smiled lightly: "Besides, when did you fall in love with me?"
"Er" Ye Futian looked embarrassed.
Fei Xue smiled nonchalantly, she can perceive emotions, so she naturally knew that Ye Futian had never thought of liking her.
Otherwise, you can't hide it from her when you face her.
"Why did you refuse the marriage offer so simply, could it be that you really have someone you love?" Fei Xue asked with a smile, she suddenly wanted to find out what Ye Futian was thinking, it must be very interesting.
When Ye Futian heard Fei Xue's question, his heart felt like a needle prick, with a faint pain. Even though several years have passed, every time he thinks about it, his heart still hurts.
Fei Xue's smile disappeared, she suddenly hated her bad taste, lowered her head slightly, and said softly: "I'm sorry."
She knew that she asked something she shouldn't have asked.
"It has nothing to do with you." Ye Futian said with a smile, he naturally understood that Fei Xue didn't mean it.
"Then you should think about the happy things just now, I'll go first." Fei Xue said softly, then turned and walked away, as if worried that she would affect Ye Futian's emotions here.
Ye Futian shook his head wryly when he saw her back, since he mentioned it, how could he put it down instantly.
However, the news of Eldest Brother becoming a saint still makes people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts!.
The mobile version updates the fastest website.
Text Chapter 1142 Sword Saint
?Emperor Li summoned the national teacher, King Tianxuan, King Regent, King Bai and others to discuss matters, while the rest were preparing to gradually disperse.
Li Yao walked towards Yan Yuan and Ye Futian, then smiled and said: "Jian Qi, if you agreed just now, you will call me brother in the future."
"Your Highness, don't blame me." Ye Futian said.
Li Yao shook his head: "Since you have feelings for the teacher's daughter, naturally you won't blame you, and that girl Li Xiao is naughty, if you really nod, I'm afraid something will happen."
Jian Qi's character is so arrogant, that day when he met Li Xiao for the first time, his swords were on the verge of breaking out. It really made Li Xiao marry Jian Qi.
Ye Futian didn't say much, Yan Yuan said next to him: "Your Highness, it may take some time for His Majesty to stay with Master to discuss matters, so we will retire first."
"I'll send my brother off." Li Yao said.
"His Royal Highness stay here." Yan Yuan said politely, and then they turned and left.
Li Yao stared at Ye Futian's back, and a thought came to his mind. Ye Futian was also a peerless hero in the battle of the air realm in the past, and no one could fight against him in the air realm battlefield.
Now, Jian Qi, a peerless figure like Jian Qi, also appeared in his Lihuang Realm. If two people appeared on the battlefield, who would win?
The news he got recently was about Ye Futian.
If Li Yao knew that the two people he was comparing were actually the same person, I don't know how he would feel.
Of course, two completely different people, Ye Futian is good at halberds, and Jian Qi is good at swords. He has also been in close contact with Ye Futian several times, and the auras of the two are completely different. A person is treated as a person, and even, he will not think about that.
Who would inexplicably imagine two completely different people on one person?
After Ye Futian and others left the palace, it was said that Li Xiao was furious in the bedroom, threatening to kill Jian Qi, how dare she humiliate her like this, and openly refused the marriage offered by her father, did she think she was not worthy? She heard that the daughter of the national teacher was seriously ill, her eyes could not see, and she often needed to fall asleep.
Do you belong? Does this mean she is inferior to a half-dead person? That's not what humiliation is.
Of course, she is the daughter of the national teacher after all, so she knows what she said but she can't say it. No one dares to mention it at the court meeting, as long as she knows it in her heart.
The people in the princess' mansion were trembling, but the people in the palace just took it as a scene of excitement, and the troubles of Li Xiao passed away, Ruo Jian Qizhen agreed to marry her, and with her personality, she was afraid that there would be troubles as well.
Regarding this, it didn't even reach Ye Futian's ears, so he naturally didn't care what Li Xiao thought.
¡¡¡¡
In Emperor Xia's Realm, the black wind eagle in the palace was brutally tortured.
As for the mountain villa where the thatched cottage is located, on the back mountain, the knife saint stands quietly on the edge of the cliff, wearing black clothes flying with the wind.
Behind him, a figure came and shouted, "What is Elder Brother thinking?"
The person who came was none other than Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of thatched cottage.
"Nineteen years." The Sword Master said, as if he was a little inexplicable.
However, Gu Dongliu understood. He walked up to the sword saint, nodded and said, "Nineteen years."
In the 10,004th year of the Chinese calendar, the magnificent Princess Donghuang came to Shushan in the Eastern Barren Realm, and took away Mr. Du from the thatched cottage.
Today is the 1023rd year of the Chinese calendar, a total of 19 years.
Others may not understand what the sword saint said, but how could Gu Dongliu not understand.
In the past 19 years, too many things have happened. They have stood at a height that they could not imagine before, and they have experienced countless hardships. They even wandered on the edge of life and death several times before they came to today.
But even so, it still seems like a long way to go.
The sword sage looked up at the sky, and said, "Dongliu, how high do you think the sky is?"
The lower realm looks up at the sky, while the upper realm looks up at the sky.
How high is the sky.
"Wuji." Gu Dongliu said.
"How high can we go?" the sword master asked again.
"The heart is boundless." Gu Dongliu said again.
The sword sage nodded with a smile when he heard Gu Dongliu's words, the sky is boundless, the heart is boundless, and the way is boundless.
Some people once said that he has ordinary talent, extraordinary state of mind, and can witness history.
He doesn't care whether he can witness history, what he cares about is when he can see the teacher and fulfill his wish with the teacher.
However, all this seems too far away, the more you think about it, the more out of reach you feel.
?After leaving Fei Xue, she faced his direction and said, "I can feel your excitement from a long distance away."
"Naturally it's a happy thing." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Really, I heard that at today's court meeting, His Majesty wants to betroth the princess to you. If this is the case, there is no need to refuse." Fei Xue smiled lightly: "Besides, when did you fall in love with me?"
"Er" Ye Futian looked embarrassed.
Fei Xue smiled nonchalantly, she can perceive emotions, so she naturally knew that Ye Futian had never thought of liking her.
Otherwise, you can't hide it from her when you face her.
"Why did you refuse the marriage offer so simply, could it be that you really have someone you love?" Fei Xue asked with a smile, she suddenly wanted to find out what Ye Futian was thinking, it must be very interesting.
When Ye Futian heard Fei Xue's question, his heart felt like a needle prick, with a faint pain. Even though several years have passed, every time he thinks about it, his heart still hurts.
Fei Xue's smile disappeared, she suddenly hated her bad taste, lowered her head slightly, and said softly: "I'm sorry."
She knew that she asked something she shouldn't have asked.
"It has nothing to do with you." Ye Futian said with a smile, he naturally understood that Fei Xue didn't mean it.
"Then you should think about the happy things just now, I'll go first." Fei Xue said softly, then turned and walked away, as if worried that she would affect Ye Futian's emotions here.
Ye Futian shook his head wryly when he saw her back, since he mentioned it, how could he put it down instantly.
However, the news of Eldest Brother becoming a saint still makes people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts.
Text Chapter 1143 Give up, parting
After Fei Xue left, Ye Futian stood there looking at the sky.
The battle in Dao Palace in the past seems to be vivid in his mind, and the death of Xie Yu is the pain in his heart.
At the age of sixteen, the two held hands. After years of wind and rain, they fell in the Holy War, all because of Li Yao.
Even though Li Yao made good friends with him in the Lihuang Realm, it was because he was Jian Qi, who was useful to Li Yao, not the Taoist palace master who Li Yao regarded as an ant in Kyushu back then, who could be killed at will .
So he ventured to Lihuang Realm, but Ye Futian found that what he did was not so perfect. He came to the mysterious and powerful Dali National Teacher, and saw that the rumored Dali National Teacher was also an ordinary person. And extraordinary people.
His heart was a little shaken.
Especially after he practiced the same contract, he discovered that this exercise may be above the holy level.
However, before he helped Fei Xue, the national teacher taught him the fellowship deed.
Moreover, from Fei Xue and Lu Chuan's vague hints to him, he actually understands that there may be problems with his Jianqi's identity, and the people in the National Teacher's Mansion are well aware of it.
But even so, he still taught a skill that surpassed the holy level.
What kind of state is this?
It is absolutely impossible for him to stand on the standpoint of the national teacher.
Just because of his idea of ??seeking Tao?
He couldn't help thinking, what would happen if he really killed Li Yao as a disciple of the national teacher? The national teacher of Dali had a detached position in the Dali dynasty. Maybe the emperor Li would not move the national teacher, but there would be a estrangement. At today's court meeting, he also saw that the king of Tianxuan was extremely powerful, pressing every step of the way, and even wanted to let the national teacher join the army.
The regent's forbearance also made him feel terrible. The king and grandson were killed, and Yan Yuan took him away in the palace in front of him.
Behind the forbearance, there is naturally deliberate deliberation.
Moreover, Dali Guoshi is against the boundary war, and even many people speculate that he can transform a saint, but he didn't do so. The King of Heaven obviously has this idea.
So, is Li Huang there?
King Tianyu is the elder brother of Emperor Li.
At today's court meeting, if Emperor Li had no idea what King Tianxuan said, why did he call the national teacher and King Tianxuan to discuss the matter?
The Dali Dynasty looks like a king, a sage, a minister, and a master of the country, but standing at the peak of Dali, perhaps what outsiders see is just the appearance.
Is the position of Dali National Teacher really as stable as a mountain?
If there are no accidents, maybe so.
Ye Futian seemed to be at war with heaven and man in his heart, struggling a little.
If Dali Guoshi is not what he sees, perhaps, he will not have any hesitation, and even if in the past, he can provoke the relationship between Dali Guoshi and Lihuang, he can only wish for it.
But just this period of time changed his state of mind.
The national teacher asked Fei Xue to tell her that if you want to do something, you don't have to hesitate, as long as you have a clear conscience.
His teacher, Mr. Du, also taught him to look up to the world and have no regrets in his heart.
Killing Liyao is what he wants, but if he succeeds, can he be ashamed of himself?
? Can it hurt others by acting like a man and doing his own private enmity?
If you don't know, you won't consider it.
But now, he is aware of the consequences.
"Looking up to the heavens and the earth, I have no shame in my heart." Ye Futian murmured, and then let out a long breath of turbid air. At this moment, he seemed to be in a clear state of mind.
At this moment, he felt a sudden sense of being open-minded and open-minded, and he seemed to have a clearer perception of everything in the world.
This is an extremely mysterious feeling, which cannot be explained clearly.
"I seem to have touched the holy way." Ye Futian thought to himself, everything in the world is so clear.
At this moment, he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the realm of the holy way.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and immediately connected his thoughts with the black wind sculpture far away in the palace of Emperor Xia Realm.
Xia Huangjie, Princess Mansion, Heifengdiao is very miserable at this time, his body is blue and purple, when he came to Xia Qingyuan again, Xia Qingyuan glanced at him coldly, said: "Xiaoqing .¡±
"It's me." Ye Futian's voice came out, Xia Qingyuan was taken aback, but her face didn't change much because of it, she said coldly: "I heard that you are going to be a consort in Lihuangjie?"
Now she is thinking, will this Ye Futian be from the Emperor Xia Realm, or from the Emperor Li Realm?
only?? lie.
"Walk anywhere, maybe up, maybe down, walk around the world." Ye Futian looked at Fei Xue and said, even though he knew he couldn't hide it, he still said so.
He intends to go to Liwang Palace first, and because of Liyou's relationship with him, he will naturally activate the array to let him go down to the realm.
Fei Xue was silent when she heard Ye Futian's words. She felt that Ye Futian might not come back after leaving.
She knew that Ye Futian had a secret, but why did she leave without returning?
What is the secret that made him so?
Far away from the imperial dynasty, where else can it compare to the National Teacher's Mansion outside the imperial palace?
"Do you have to go?" Fei Xue said after a moment of silence.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
Fei Xue was silent again, then smiled, and said: "Jian Qi, I wish you an early step on the holy path."
Having said that, she stepped forward, came to Ye Futian's side, and opened her hands slightly.
After this farewell, it may be difficult to see each other again.
Ye Futian understood what she meant, smiled and opened his arms to hug her, and said with a smile: "This is not considered bullying, right?"
Feixue sighed in her heart, thinking that the guy was still joking.
This hug, of course, has nothing to do with emotion, it's just for parting.
The national teacher looked at the two of them and seemed to understand something. He didn't ask, but just smiled and said: "The Dao has no boundaries. Where can I not practice, I will become a saint as soon as possible."
"The avenue has no bounds, and there is no place to practice." Ye Futian looked at the national teacher and said, "Teacher, take care!"
After finishing speaking, he bowed to the national teacher, turned and left, and said, "Say farewell to the brothers for me. ?
Text Chapter 1144 Seeing off
Ye Futian stepped towards the outside of the National Teacher's Mansion. Although Fei Xue couldn't see it, she still faced the direction Ye Futian left with a bright smile on her face.
This trip, everything is fine.
Ye Futian went out, and at this moment, outside the National Teacher's Mansion, a group of people came towards this side, and the leader was Li Yao.
After seeing Ye Futian, Li Yao stopped and said, "Sword Seven."
"Your Highness." Ye Futian also stopped to salute.
"Where is this going?" Li Yao asked.
"Practice to the bottleneck, ready to go out for a walk to temper the way of swordsmanship, and hope to break through and become holy one day." Ye Futian responded.
Li Yao nodded with a smile: "It seems that on the day of Brother Jian's return, there will be an extra peerless sword cultivator in my Dali Dynasty."
Ye Futian didn't say much, and said, "Your Highness, take your leave."
"Yes." Li Yao nodded: "I have something to do with the teacher, so I won't send it away."
Ye Futian and Li Yao passed each other and walked in different directions. Li Yao went to the National Teacher's Mansion, while Ye Futian walked in the direction of Li Wang's Mansion.
Outside the State Teacher's Mansion, Li Yao and others descended to ask for an audience, entered the mansion, saw the State Teacher bow slightly and said: "Teacher."
"Your Highness." Although the national teacher was sitting there, he still nodded and shouted.
"Is Seventh Brother Jian about to enter the holy way?" Li Yao asked with a smile.
"It should be soon." The national teacher nodded.
"Brother Jian Qi is extremely talented, and it is rare for me to meet him in a hundred years in the Dali Dynasty. If he enters the holy way, how magnificent he would be." Li Yao said with a smile.
The national teacher nodded slightly, and asked: "What's the matter here, Your Highness?"
"Yeah." Li Yao looked a little serious when he heard the words of the national teacher, and said, "I got a piece of news before that the person who killed Senior Brother Yuan Jin in the Kongjie battlefield might have come. One person is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, but there is another news in the past few days that this person is likely to return from the lower realm, I came here to ask the teacher, do the brothers want to go to the lower realm together?"
The national teacher looked up at Li Yao, and then said: "In the battlefield, many people must die. Yuan Jin's death on the battlefield is his fate. Your Highness, don't worry about it."
Li Yao nodded, but he couldn't let go of this matter.
Ye Futian left a deep impression on him.
Back then in Kyushu, he never took the opponent seriously at all, but in the empty battlefield, the person he once regarded as an ant made him completely defeated, and even threatened his life.
Senior Brother Yuan Jin was extremely talented, but he was still defeated by the way of becoming a saint. If Ye Futian grows up, he will be a great threat. Even as an opponent, he has to admit that the opponent is a rare talent in a century. Sample.
Thinking about this in his mind, Li Yao bowed slightly to the national teacher and said: "The disciple retreats first."
Having said that, he turned around and started to leave, but after walking a few steps, it was as if a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, causing his head to tremble violently, and his feet froze there.
Then, his face kept changing, and his heart beat rapidly.
"Impossible" Li Yao twitched in his heart, wanting to deny this sudden thought, but this fleeting thought was still lingering in his mind.
Ye Futian, Jian Qi.
They are all geniuses that are rare in a century, and they can all resist the attack of the holy level. It is reported that Ye Futian has come to Dali, and he may be held back by something. The sword enters the Tao, and the name shakes the world.
He got the news that Ye Futian would return, at this time, Jian Qi went out to try
Why go out to test at this time.
He didn't put the two people together at all, even when he heard Jian Qi say that he was going to go out to practice, he didn't think of it, but after talking with the national teacher, he thought of Ye Futian and Jian Qi, and had such an idea flashed by.
So, his heart trembled violently.
"Teacher, where is Jian Qi going to practice?" Li Yao turned around and asked, even at this moment, he was still not sure, turned to the national teacher and asked.
"I don't know, it's possible anywhere." The national teacher said.
"I want to take the Seventh Junior Brother Sword to the army for a trial. I beg the teacher to agree." Li Yao bowed and said. Fei Xue, who was next to her, seemed to sense something. The teacher said: "Your Highness, practice as you like, since Jian Qi wants to go out to practice, let him go out."
Li Yao looked at the national teacher, then bowed and said: "Yes, teacher."
After saying that, he bowed down and left the National Teacher's Mansion.?? are somewhat abnormal.
After he transformed into Sword Seven, in order not to reveal his flaws, his personality has always been consistent. He has his own style in acting and speaking alone. At this moment, he feels abnormal.
Could it be that the other party has become suspicious?
Logically speaking, it should be impossible. After all, Jian Qi and Ye Futian are two completely different people.
Naturally, he didn't know that the reason for Li Yao's suspicion was that he was going out for a trial, and, moreover, he was really going to the lower world.
Li Yao only got the news not long ago that Ye Futian might return to Emperor Xia Realm from the Lower Realm.
"Your Highness, I have already bid farewell to the teacher, wait for me to return sometime." Ye Futian insisted, let alone staying.
Hearing his response, Li Yao's heart kept sinking. His guess was getting closer and closer to the truth, which made his heart extremely cold. Could it be that the person he most wanted to kill was always the one he faced politely these days?
The atmosphere was suddenly a little subtle, and at this moment, a figure descended from the sky, Ye Futian saw Yan Yuan appearing, and knew in his heart that he might really be exposed.
Immediately, his heart also sank, Yan Yuan, is it here to get him?
"I happen to have something to go to the lower realms, and the teacher asked me to see you off." Yan Yuan stepped forward and said to Ye Futian!
ps; early, ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1145 One man in charge (two more)
Ye Futian trembled in his heart, looking at Yan Yuan, he didn't know what it was like.
At that moment just now, he even wondered whether Yan Yuan came to get him.
However, Yan Yuan said that the teacher asked him to see him off.
Obviously, maybe after he left, Li Yao entered the National Teacher's Mansion and remembered something, and this scene happened at this moment.
The national teacher also guessed.
"Thank you, Senior Brother." Ye Futian nodded without rejecting.
At this moment, he is Jian Qi, not Ye Futian.
Li Yao's expression changed, the national teacher asked Yan Yuan to see him off, what was the purpose of this?
Could it be that the national teacher also saw something, but he still insisted on sending the other party away.
At this moment, he is almost sure that Jian Qi and Ye Futian are the same person.
"Let's go." Yan Yuan walked to Ye Futian's side, and the two stood on the large space teleportation formation, saying: "Activate the formation."
At this time, Li Yang and Li You couldn't understand what was going on, why did they feel that the atmosphere was so weird?
Jian Qi was going to the trial, and it seemed that Li Yao refused to allow him, but Yan Yuan, the chief disciple of the National Teacher's Mansion, came to see him off.
The radiant brilliance shone, and the terrifying spatial will was released.
"I'll also give away Sword Seven." Li Yao's face was ugly, he took a step forward, and led others into the formation at the same time.
At this moment, there is no time to hesitate.
At the moment of stepping into the formation, Li Yao sent a sound transmission to the person behind him, and the person stayed alone and did not leave, but turned back in another direction.
"I'll go too." Unknown Li You stepped into the formation, she wanted to see what happened?
A bright radiance soared upwards, and the strong light shot out, and the figures of a group of people disappeared from the original place. When they reappeared, they were already in the lower realm of the Dali Dynasty, in the Li Palace.
Li Yao and Ye Futian were standing together with a short distance between them. At this time, they seemed to be thinking about each other and did not look at each other.
Many people from the royal palace came towards this side, and thoughts descended one after another, and then a voice came from this side, saying: "Why are your highness and Mr. Da free to come to the lower realm?"
As soon as the voice fell, a majestic figure stepped out of a palace and came in front of everyone. It was King Li.
All the people around him bowed and said, "I have met Your Highness, Mr. Da."
Later, King Li also saw Ye Futian, and said with a smile, "Sword Seven."
In the past, Jian Qi became famous from the lower realm, and entered the upper realm with Lu Chuan and Jianshan people. Now he has become famous in Lihuang City and has become a disciple of the national teacher. Seeing his achievements, King Li is naturally happy.
However, after Li Wang finished speaking, he found that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and everyone else was silent.
"Eldest brother has already sent Jian Qi to the lower realm, do you want to continue to send him off?" At this time, Li Yao said, judging from the attitudes of Yan Yuan and Jian Qi, they should all know.
"Take another journey with junior brother, Your Highness, please go back." Yan Yuan said, and walked forward with Ye Futian.
"What if I want to keep him?" Li Yao asked, and suddenly the figures around him moved forward at the same time, trying to block Yan Yuan's way.
"Your Highness." Li Wang and Li You were completely stunned. What happened?
Isn't the relationship between Li Yao and Jian Qi very good?
Moreover, Li Yao is also a nominal disciple of the national teacher, and should have great respect for Yan Yuan. Why does this feel like antagonism?
"The teacher's order comes first, so it's hard to obey." Yan Yuan said, and Yan Yuan put on his sleeves, and his steps straddled the void.
"Stop it." Li Yao said, and the others rushed forward.
"Uncle Wang helped me to cut off Mr. Da and the sword seven times." Li Yao said to King Li.
King Li was puzzled and hesitated.
Dong Guoshi's disciple?
Even if it was the prince's order, it still made him hesitate.
"Uncle Wang, Jian Qi is a spy of the Emperor Xia's Realm and must be intercepted." Li Yao said, how has he treated Jian Qi since Jian Qi entered the Li Emperor's Realm?
Be honest and make friends, send the sword of Kashyapa, and take care of you everywhere.
Now, it turns out that it is Ye Futian, the enemy he has always wanted to kill. One can imagine how Li Yao feels at this moment.
As if, being played in the applause.
The national teacher is the pillar of the Dali dynasty, and now, can he even help him?
"Okay." Li Wang was startled when he heard Li Yao's words, Jian Qi was actually a spy from Li Huang's realm?
Jian Qi entered the realm from him.
&nheart.
Yan Yuan sensed this coercion, looked up, and saw countless sacred golden dragons appearing there, his aura climbed to the extreme, and he was ready to strike.
"Yan Yuan, keep going." A voice came, and Yan Yuan saw a figure standing above the sky, and immediately countless giant dragons stopped at the same time and let out a roar.
The figure that appeared in front stood quietly above the sky, as if no one could step over him when he was there.
Yan Yuan didn't say anything when he saw this scene, and continued to walk forward.
"Teacher." Ye Futian murmured. The next moment, he saw a boundless and bright pattern appearing around the body of Master Dali, like a sacred array, containing Yin and Yang and five elements, the Dao of Qiankun, and the aura between heaven and earth At this moment, as if being emptied, the radiant and boundless formation appeared vertically above the sky, turning into a moat, blocking everyone's way.
"National Teacher, your disciple is a spy from Emperor Xia's Realm, and you want to stop me from taking him?" The regent spoke loudly, resounding through the world, and countless people could hear it clearly, as if it was done deliberately.
"Jian Qi is my disciple, what did he do to make the regent appear in person?" the national teacher responded.
"Didn't do anything, but he is a member of Emperor Xia's realm, and the national teacher should also protect him?" the regent said.
"When I accept a disciple, I don't ask about his background or background. I only know that he is my disciple Jian Qi. Since he is my disciple and he has never done anything wrong, he is not allowed to touch him, and the prince is the same." Dali Guoshi Opening his mouth forcefully, Li Wang and others arrived one after another behind him, but they were all blocked here, unable to move forward.
At this moment, the person standing in front of them is the first person under Li's throne, Da Li's national teacher, who dares to go forward
Text Chapter 1143 Give up, parting
After Fei Xue left, Ye Futian stood there looking at the sky.
The battle in Dao Palace in the past seems to be vivid in his mind, and the death of Xie Yu is the pain in his heart.
At the age of sixteen, the two held hands. After years of wind and rain, they fell in the Holy War, all because of Li Yao.
Even though Li Yao made good friends with him in the Lihuang Realm, it was because he was Jian Qi, who was useful to Li Yao, not the Taoist palace master who Li Yao regarded as an ant in Kyushu back then, who could be killed at will .
So he ventured to Lihuang Realm, but Ye Futian found that what he did was not so perfect. He came to the mysterious and powerful Dali National Teacher, and saw that the rumored Dali National Teacher was also an ordinary person. And extraordinary people.
His heart was a little shaken.
Especially after he practiced the same contract, he discovered that this exercise may be above the holy level.
However, before he helped Fei Xue, the national teacher taught him the fellowship deed.
Moreover, from Fei Xue and Lu Chuan's vague hints to him, he actually understands that there may be problems with his Jianqi's identity, and the people in the National Teacher's Mansion are well aware of it.
But even so, he still taught a skill that surpassed the holy level.
What kind of state is this?
It is absolutely impossible for him to stand on the standpoint of the national teacher.
Just because of his idea of ??seeking Tao?
He couldn't help thinking, what would happen if he really killed Li Yao as a disciple of the national teacher? The national teacher of Dali had a detached position in the Dali dynasty. Maybe the emperor Li would not move the national teacher, but there would be a estrangement. At today's court meeting, he also saw that the king of Tianxuan was extremely powerful, pressing every step of the way, and even wanted to let the national teacher join the army.
The regent's forbearance also made him feel terrible. The king and grandson were killed, and Yan Yuan took him away in the palace in front of him.
Behind the forbearance, there is naturally deliberate deliberation.
Moreover, Dali Guoshi is against the boundary war, and even many people speculate that he can transform a saint, but he didn't do so. The King of Heaven obviously has this idea.
So, is Li Huang there?
King Tianyu is the elder brother of Emperor Li.
At today's court meeting, if Emperor Li had no idea what King Tianxuan said, why did he call the national teacher and King Tianxuan to discuss the matter?
The Dali Dynasty looks like a king, a sage, a minister, and a master of the country, but standing at the peak of Dali, perhaps what outsiders see is just the appearance.
Is the position of Dali National Teacher really as stable as a mountain?
If there are no accidents, maybe so.
Ye Futian seemed to be at war with heaven and man in his heart, struggling a little.
If Dali Guoshi is not what he sees, perhaps, he will not have any hesitation, and even if in the past, he can provoke the relationship between Dali Guoshi and Lihuang, he can only wish for it.
But just this period of time changed his state of mind.
The national teacher asked Fei Xue to tell her that if you want to do something, you don't have to hesitate, as long as you have a clear conscience.
His teacher, Mr. Du, also taught him to look up to the world and have no regrets in his heart.
Killing Liyao is what he wants, but if he succeeds, can he be ashamed of himself?
? Can it hurt others by acting like a man and doing his own private enmity?
If you don't know, you won't consider it.
But now, he is aware of the consequences.
"Looking up to the heavens and the earth, I have no shame in my heart." Ye Futian murmured, and then let out a long breath of turbid air. At this moment, he seemed to be in a clear state of mind.
At this moment, he felt a sudden sense of being open-minded and open-minded, and he seemed to have a clearer perception of everything in the world.
This is an extremely mysterious feeling, which cannot be explained clearly.
"I seem to have touched the holy way." Ye Futian thought to himself, everything in the world is so clear.
At this moment, he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the realm of the holy way.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and immediately connected his thoughts with the black wind sculpture far away in the palace of Emperor Xia Realm.
Xia Huangjie, Princess Mansion, Heifengdiao was particularly miserable at this time, with bruises and purple patches on his body, when he came to Xia Qingyuan again, Xia Qingyuan glanced at him indifferently, and said, "Xiaoqing. "
"It's me." When Ye Futian's voice came out, Xia Qingyuan was taken aback, but her face didn't change much because of it, and she said coldly, "I heard that you are going to be a concubine in Lihuang Realm?"
Now she is thinking, will this Ye Futian be from the Emperor Xia Realm, or from the Emperor Li Realm?
as long as"Walking around, maybe up, maybe down, walk the world." Ye Futian looked at Fei Xue and said, even though he knew he couldn't hide it, he still said so.
He intends to go to Liwang Palace first, and because of Liyou's relationship with him, he will naturally activate the array to let him go down to the realm.
Fei Xue was silent when she heard Ye Futian's words. She felt that Ye Futian might not come back after leaving.
She knew that Ye Futian had a secret, but why did she leave without returning?
What is the secret that made him so?
Far away from the imperial dynasty, where else can it compare to the National Teacher's Mansion outside the imperial palace?
"Do you have to go?" Fei Xue said after a moment of silence.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
Fei Xue was silent again, then smiled, and said, "Jian Qi, I wish you an early step on the holy path."
Having said that, she stepped forward, came to Ye Futian's side, and opened her hands slightly.
After this farewell, it may be difficult to see each other again.
Ye Futian understood what she meant, smiled, opened his arms and hugged her, and said with a smile, "Isn't this considered bullying?"
Feixue sighed in her heart, thinking that the guy was still joking.
This hug, of course, has nothing to do with emotion, it's just for parting.
The national teacher looked at the two of them, and seemed to understand something. He didn't ask, but just smiled and said, "The avenue has no boundaries. Where can I not practice, I will become a saint as soon as possible."
"The avenue has no boundaries, where is not practice." Ye Futian looked at the national teacher and said, "Teacher, take care!"
After finishing speaking, he bowed to the national teacher, turned and left, and said, "Say farewell to the brothers for me."
?
Text Chapter 1146 Take a step back (10,000 August tickets plus more chapters)
Li Yao looked forward to the Great Li Guoshi.
?One person is like a moat that no one can cross.
National teacher, you must protect the sword seven.
He was puzzled, Yuan Jin is also a disciple of the national teacher, although the entry is often not long, but Jian Qi is the same, how can the national teacher not be able to guess who Jian Qi is now, but he still has to protect it.
He doesn't understand.
In fact, it was when he personally revealed Ye Futian's identity to the national teacher that the national teacher guessed and understood the reason why Ye Futian left to leave.
Because of letting go.
He also knew that it was he who influenced Jian Qi and made him learn to let go. Jian Qi did not hesitate to expose some of his secrets, put himself in danger, and healed Fei Xue until he decided to leave.
Well, or revenge?
He couldn't figure it out either.
But he saw a rare character from Jian Qi.
Ye Futian in Xiahuang Realm is Ye Futian, and Jian Qi in Lihuang Realm is Jian Qi.
Enmity is enmity, benevolent teacher.
Jian Qi can distinguish clearly, why can't he.
?For a person of fate, luck is added to the body, which can affect the luck of Dali.
It is his idea that the avenue has no boundaries.
This Jian Qi, who had been practicing under his sect for less than a year by accident, made him feel that this was very likely to be the one with the highest achievement in the future among his several disciples.
"Very good, you, as the national teacher of Dali, intercepted my spies from Emperor Xia's Realm, are you trying to betray Dali?" The regent's voice trembled between heaven and earth, resounding through the endlessly distant area, and I don't know how many people heard it his voice.
All the people who are separated from each other have their hearts trembling wildly.
What is the prestige of Dali's national teacher in the imperial circle, and now, he wants to betray Dali?
How do the people below know what happened? The regent's words are simply heartbreaking.
Even if King Li looked forward at this moment, his heart trembled. This regent is really ruthless.
If Jian Qi is really a member of Emperor Xia's Realm, the national teacher's desire to protect him may only be due to the relationship between master and apprentice.
In Dali, the character of the national teacher is still trustworthy, and he will not commit rebellion, but the regent, who has not been out for many years, is directly characterizing the national teacher and destroying the reputation of the national teacher in Dali.
In fact, does the Prince Regent really care about Ye Futian that much?
No, he didn't know how outstanding Ye Futian was, he just knew that this person had the talent below the holy realm, but he was only a sage after all, and he was still too far away from his height.
As soon as this happened, even if he couldn't win Dali Guoshi, at least the reputation accumulated by Dali Guoshi over the years and His Majesty's trust should be suppressed.
After all, the Imperial City of Dali is ruled by the Li surname.
The Dali National Teacher can be used, but it cannot climb above the Li surname.
"After this matter, I will ask to see His Majesty." The national teacher said calmly, still standing there, with his body as the center, the pattern hanging down from the sky sealed off the sky and the earth, swallowing all the avenues. The aura of heaven and earth has been emptied.
At this time, the real dragon above the sky roared, and tens of thousands of golden dragons roared forward, trying to break the block of the national teacher.
Countless people looked up at the shocking scene in the void, their hearts trembling violently.
The existence of the two pinnacles of the Dali dynasty, the regent and the national teacher, went to war.
What are they fighting for?
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian naturally couldn't see that battle, but he knew that since the national teacher took action to protect him, unless Emperor Li went down to the realm himself, he would be considered safe.
As Emperor Li, don't say you don't know what happened in the lower realm, even if you know, maybe the lower realm will take him as a junior of the sage realm?
What would people who are far away from the imperial dynasty think?
If he killed Li Yao, there is such a possibility.
Even so, Ye Futian did not have any excitement, on the contrary, his heart was very heavy.
Giving up on killing Li Yao, he was determined to leave Lihuang Realm, not wanting to implicate the National Teacher's Mansion, but he never expected that the National Teacher would personally fight for him.
Although Li Yao did not die, this matter is not that serious, but it will still have a considerable impact after all.
Of course he understands that since the national teacher has made a move, it means that he doesn't care about those influences at all.
Dali national teacher does not care about fame and fortune and the opinions of the world.
Yan Yuan, as the existence of the flawless holy pinnacle of the third realm of the holy way, is so fast, traveling through the void, he can span an extremely long distance in one step.
Because it didn't take long for them to arrive at the boundary of the lower boundary of the Dali Dynasty. On a mountain peak at the boundary, manyHis teacher saw that His Highness was coming to arrest someone, so he asked Yan Yuan to send him off and let him go, asking His Majesty to forgive him. "The national teacher also said, bluntly pleading guilty.
"I know that the national teacher cherishes talents and loves talents, and can't bear to keep people, but Jian Qi is a member of Emperor Xia's realm after all. Wouldn't it be a disaster to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Li Huang said, "If we meet next time, what should the national teacher do?"
"In Dali, he is Jian Qi. He is my disciple, and I protect him to leave. After that, the relationship between master and apprentice is over." The national teacher responded.
Emperor Li nodded, looked at the regent and said, "What else do you want to say, Uncle Wang?"
"Your Majesty, the national teacher is only a few words of the teacher-student relationship, so you can shirk it?" The regent said, "The national teacher is highly valued by your majesty, and he has received the emperor's favor. He wants to build a large and leave the country. Your majesty will help him with all his strength. It cultivates talents from Dali, but now, is the national teacher cultivating talents for Emperor Xia's world?"
"I would like to resign as the head of the National Academy of Great Leaving. Yan Yuan is involved in today's affairs by my order. I am afraid that he will be criticized in the National Academy of Great Leaving, so he will also return to the National Teacher's Mansion to concentrate on practicing." The national teacher said, although this matter It's not a major crime, but it will have a bad influence after all. Some things have to be given up.
Moreover, in fact, there was already this trend before that, and now, he is just following the trend.
"Since the national teacher said so, Uncle Wang, let's stop here, and the National Council of Dali will send another person to take over." Li Huang said to the regent.
Now that Emperor Li had already expressed his position, the regent naturally knew what to do, bowed and said, "Listen to His Majesty's will."
"Let's step back." Li Huang said, and immediately the national teacher, the regent and others all left.
Li Yao also turned around, looking into the distance, a little confused.
In this matter, the worst person is him!
sThe third change, this chapter is 18,000 monthly tickets plus a new chapter.
Text Chapter 1147 Back
Emperor Xia Realm, the Upper Realm Heaven.
Outside the Xiahuang Palace, a group of people came towards here in the distance.
Below, countless people looked over there, saw a young man in front of him, and whispered: "It's Ye Futian."
Ye Futian practiced in seclusion for many days, and many people heard that he practiced in the Xia Palace, so why did he come from outside the palace now.
Where did he go?
There has been no news about Ye Futian in Xia Huangjie for a long time. It was the accident between Long Linger and Huang that sparked some topics about Ye Futian.
In the palace, someone stepped out to greet him.
When everyone saw the figure walking out, they couldn't help being slightly startled.
The little princess, Xia Qingyuan.
Did the princess come out to pick him up in person?
What kind of treatment is this.
Could it be that Ye Futian did not retreat to practice, but went out to practice?
A black afterimage blew in the wind, as fast as lightning, and rushed to Ye Futian's side, it was the Black Wind Eagle.
Hei Fengdiao rushed to Ye Futian, looked at him with pitiful eyes, and said, "Master, you are finally back."
During this time, Master Diao was in hell.
Ye Futian put his hand on Xiao Diao's head, and said, "I'm wronged."
"Yeah." Xiao Diao kept nodding, feeling aggrieved.
In the future, Lord Diao must ride that green luan. If he doesn't take revenge, he will never become a eagle.
However, that woman Xia Qingyuan was afraid that Lord Diao would not be able to avenge her, so she was counting on the master to beat her hard sometime, to avenge Master Diao.
Sensing the thoughts in Hei Fengdiao's mind, Ye Futian knocked on his head, feeling a lot of resentment.
Ye Futian looked up and saw Xia Qingyuan standing outside the palace, so he walked to Xia Qingyuan and said, "Princess."
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian. She naturally knew about Ye Futian's identity being hunted down in Dali.
Raising her head, she looked at the others and said, "It's all hard work, so you all stay in the palace and wait for orders."
"Yes, princess." Everyone nodded, Xia Qingyuan was expressionless, then glanced at Ye Futian, turned and entered the palace, and Ye Futian followed.
The two walked into the palace together, Hei Fengdiao followed behind, the master returned, this woman should not touch Master Diao anymore, right?
People in the distance looked at the two figures, thinking that the princess and Ye Futian were a good match.
Stepping into the palace, the Princess Mansion, Xia Qingyuan said: "This time, I will investigate the people in the lower world one by one, and there are other people who know about it."
When Ye Futian was on the road, he chatted with her through Heifengdiao. Someone might have leaked the news that Ye Futian would return to Emperor Xia's Realm, which led to Li Yao's guess.
The people who went to the lower realm to meet him were all direct descendants of the Xiahuang Palace, and they directly sent the large formation from the Xiahuang Palace to the lower realm. She never thought that this could be sent to the Lihuang Realm, which meant that the problem was bigger than she imagined. more serious.
This matter seems to have been confused from the beginning.
"Princess, can you ask people from Lihuang Realm to inquire about the news of Lihuang City for me?" Ye Futian said, although there should be no major problems in the National Teacher's Mansion, he is still worried and wants to know what happened there. What.
"Okay." Xia Qingyuan nodded in agreement.
"Where's Xiao Sheng?" Ye Futian asked.
"I've been in the Xiao Mansion all the time, and I ordered people to watch. During this time, I can be sure that he has no contact with the outside world, not even the other people in the Xiao Mansion." Xia Qingyuan said: "Is this going to happen? Wrong from the start?"
From the beginning of this matter, they have been staring at Xiao Sheng.
But what happened later told them that it was impossible for Xiao Sheng to do so many things alone. Could it be that Xiao Sheng really didn't participate? It should not be possible.
It is more likely that, from the very beginning, there were other people helping him besides Xiao Sheng.
If so, who will join forces with Xiao Sheng?
Unless it is a person who is very close to the palace, a traitor appears in the direct line.
"Last time the princess said that there was a clue, how is it now?" Ye Futian asked.
"When Xiao Sheng was young, there was an old servant who took care of him and followed him around. Later, when Xiao Sheng grew up, he also left and practiced outside. During that time, he came back and saw Xiao Sheng. I ordered people to keep an eye on him. He wanted to see who he was in contact with, but later, he broke through the realm and survived the calamity of the holy way, but under the calamity of the holy way, his life died." Xia Qingyuan said.
Ye Futian laughed when he heard Xia Qingyuan's words, and said: "I also think that Xiao Shengp; "Senior brother." Ye Futian looked at the sword saint, and he felt a little regretful that he was not able to see the senior brother become a saint with his own eyes.
Sword Saint nodded with a smile, Ye Futian left the imperial realm, they were also very worried.
"I've encountered a lot of things along the way." Dao Sheng said.
"Elder brother, you underestimate the younger brother too much, and you have harmed many women." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.
"Second Senior Sister, I'm not that kind of person." Ye Futian was speechless, no matter how his mood changed, in front of Second Miss, he was still the little junior who was molested.
"Yes." Zhuge Mingyue showed an expression of "I believe".
Ye Futian could only look away speechlessly, and looked at the others. The third brother Gu Dongliu stood beside Zhuge Mingyue with a smile, Yu Sheng and Wuchen stood beside him quietly, and a figure rushed in front of him, shouting: "Brother .¡±
Ye Futian saw the slim woman in front of him, put his hands on her shoulders, and then rubbed her head: "I'm back."
"Yeah." Long Ling'er nodded, that time, she really thought she was going to die.
But fortunately, it was a blessing in disguise.
Ye Futian looked at Huang who was standing aside again, she seemed very calm, after all, Huang is also a disciple of the Taoist Palace, and they have gone through many battles together through life and death.
However, she and Ling'er were almost poisoned, and even thinking about it now, they feel cold all over.
Whether it is Xiao Sheng or the person standing behind Xiao Sheng, he will definitely find out.
Since you can't find a breakthrough, let's move Xiao Sheng first and break through from Xiao Sheng.
Chapter 1148 Meet Xiao Sheng
Xia Huangjie, Xiao's mansion.
Xiao Sheng was practicing quietly, when someone came here, Xiao Sheng opened his eyes, and looked at the person who came, it was his father Xiao Qianhe.
Xiao Qianhe looked at his son. Once, he placed high hopes on Xiao Sheng, hoping that one day he would be able to take charge of the Xiao family.
Therefore, he paved the way for him, hoping that he would first enter the Xia Palace, go to Xia Qingyuan's side, serve Xia Qingyuan, and get close to the center of power.
But since Ye Futian appeared beside Xia Qingyuan, everything changed. In the battle of the air realm, Xiao Sheng did a stupid thing. It would be fine if Ye Futian died. Dead Ye Futian also involved his own future.
Later, during a conversation, Xiao Sheng seemed to guess Ye Futian's whereabouts. Then, something happened in Emperor Xia's Realm.
No one in the Xiao family knew about this matter, but he did know a little.
So Xiao Qianhe understood that Xiao Sheng must be involved in this matter, and he couldn't get rid of it.
"Ye Futian is back." Xiao Qianhe said, Xiao Sheng's eyelids twitched.
Actually, did you come back alive?
It seemed that he still couldn't kill him.
But it doesn't matter, this matter is not over yet.
"The princess greeted her personally outside the palace, and she sent someone to go down to the realm before." Xiao Qianhe continued, now that Ye Futian has returned, everything no longer needs to be hidden, it can be made public, and Xiao Qianhe can naturally know .
"Why did father tell me these things?" Xiao Sheng said.
"Who is helping you?" Xiao Qianhe stared at Xiao Sheng.
Knowing son Mo Ruofu, as Xiao Sheng's father, he knows Xiao Sheng very well. As far as he knows these things, Xiao Sheng can't do it now. With such a careful layout, with the resources under Xiao Sheng's control after that incident, Can't finish.
If he really did it and others couldn't find out, how could he not find out.
Therefore, someone must be helping Xiao Sheng.
"I don't understand what you are talking about, father." Xiao Sheng glanced at Xiao Qianhe, even his father didn't know what he did.
The last incident taught him a profound lesson, and now, he doesn't trust anyone.
The Xiao family is a family, and it was a prominent family for a while. If abandoning him, Xiao Sheng, can exchange for the prosperity of the family, the old man will not hesitate.
So after that incident, his status plummeted, and the marriage of Shenxiaogu was also abandoned.
He took all of these to heart.
"Maybe now, there is still a way back, as long as you are not the one who carried out all this." Xiao Qianhe said again.
Xiao Sheng laughed when he heard Xiao Qianhe's words, and said: "Is my father concerned about me? It's just that I really don't know what my father is talking about."
Go back?
There is no way back.
What's more, he did not participate in this matter. Could it be that without any evidence, Xia Qingyuan will directly come to her mother's family, take away her cousin, and forcefully torture him to force him to speak?
Well, this is interesting.
Xiao Qianhe took a deep look at Xiao Sheng, and he found that he couldn't understand his son more and more.
Perhaps, it was because of the last incident that he was stimulated.
"It's been a few years since you entered the peak realm of a sage, and Wang Chuan has already broken through and became a saint. You are also known as the most holy person, but you have not been able to enter the holy way for a long time. Maybe you are troubled by your mood, maybe , Back then, I shouldn't have paved the way for you to go to the Xia Palace, but should have allowed you to practice with peace of mind." Xiao Qianhe sighed.
Xiao Sheng didn't say anything. It has been two years since Wang Chuan entered the holy way.
At the beginning, he was considered as famous as Lihen Tianwangchuan, and he was the most holy person.
However, since the holy realm is a threshold, it will inevitably cause many people of the same level to break through the realm at different times, and may even differ by many years.
At this time, someone from outside came here, Xiao Qianhe frowned and asked, "Who let you in?"
"Master, Ye Futian came to visit and wanted to see the young master." The visitor said, Xiao Qianhe was taken aback when he heard his words, and a very cold light flashed in Xiao Sheng's eyes.
Ye Futian, come to visit him?
What does Ye Futian mean?
"Who else?" Xiao Qianhe asked.
Princess Xia Qingyuan, haven't you come yet?
"Besides Ye Futian, there is only one sword cultivator." The visitor reported back, Xiao Qianhe nodded, guessing that it should be the sword servant of the Void Sword Master, and sent Ye Futian here.And what about him, Xiao Sheng?
What Ye Futian said was not wrong. He could only set up a scheme in a dark corner to kill Ye Futian, but he still failed. Ye Futian's status was getting higher and higher, and he was restricted even in his actions. What an irony.
"Perhaps, I was wrong." Xiao Sheng sighed, as if Ye Futian's sarcasm woke him up.
From the very beginning, he was wrong.
He shouldn't have pursued the illusory power and status. He wanted to marry Shenxiaogu, and wanted to go to Xia Huanggong to become the number one person around Xia Qingyuan, so as to gain a higher status and more cultivation resources.
What Ye Futian did was exactly the opposite of what he did. He never pursued it, but all of this was within his reach. Even in terms of the relationship between him and Xia Qingyuan, it was far inferior to Ye Futian's status.
Why is this so?
Today, it can be said that he has lost everything, and Xiao's status and reputation are far away from him.
However, what does all this matter?
?Power and status are like fleeting clouds and illusory. When you pursue them, you often don't get what you want. On the contrary, if you have a pure mind and just focus on practicing, all of these will be within your reach.
All things with action are like dream bubbles.
At this moment, Xiao Sheng seemed to let go, and his mood was clear!
ps. Thank you garfield for joining us
Text Chapter 1149 Give a ride
After Ye Futian returned to Caotang Villa, he began to practice in seclusion. The moment he decided to give up in the Imperial City of Dali, his state of mind changed.
After that, the national teacher and Yan Yuan saw him off and sent him to the land of Kyushu. Ye Futian was open-minded and had a deeper understanding of the world. His heart seemed to have a breakthrough, so he felt that he was already far away from the holy land. Not far away.
Perhaps, it was only because he had entered the peak realm of the sage for a short time, and the realm was not stable enough, that he was not able to break through the realm.
Everyone's perception of breaking through the realm and becoming a saint is different. The laws of the world are different, but all can lead to the road of the great way.
Time passed day by day, and several months passed in a blink of an eye.
In the back of the villa, a white-haired figure in white clothes sits cross-legged, with a wonderful aura flowing from his body, and his whole body is faintly shining with divine luster.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were closed tightly, and he only felt that his thoughts were wandering between the heaven and the earth, and there was a faint feeling of wandering in the void, as if his thoughts and the world had become one.
Around his body, wisps of Taoism flowed, and behind him, several people looked at Ye Futian.
Yaya and Lisheng are both there.
At this time, Ye Futian's whole body was shrouded in sacred radiance, and even Yaya and Lisheng could clearly perceive Ye Futian's thoughts existing in the world, and they touched each other with their thoughts. This feeling is extremely mysterious , only the strong in the holy realm can give birth to this mysterious feeling.
Both Yaya and Lisheng understand that Ye Futian is getting closer and closer to the holy realm, and when the realm is stable, reaching the real peak, and the mind is smooth, it will be the day of breaking the realm.
At the beginning, the sword master knew that he would break through the realm, because if the practitioners can break through the realm smoothly, some people can have this perception.
Ye Futian is the same, he already has this kind of perception, which means that the distance from the holy land to him is no longer a moat, no longer a barrier, but just a thought.
Back then, Wang Chuan actually knew that he was only one step away from the saint, not one step away from the realm, but one step away from the state of mind, so he borrowed a battle with Ye Futian to break through the realm and enter the holy way.
The sword saint also looked at Ye Futian's cultivation place from a distance, and beside him stood Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue and others.
"Junior brother is not far from the holy realm, and he may break through the realm in the near future." The sword sage said, Gu Dongliu smiled and said: "Junior brother is about to break through the realm before me. The trip has greatly improved the mood of the younger brother."
"En." The sword sage nodded, and now they know something about what happened in the Dali Dynasty.
¡¡¡¡
Just when Ye Futian was practicing, in Xiao's mansion, on this day, above the sky, the situation changed, and a terrible cloud of calamity gathered.
In the Xiao Mansion, countless people looked up at the sky, and their hearts trembled violently.
"Who is breaking the border?"
Someone said, and countless people were puzzled, this is the catastrophe of the holy way.
Recently, in Xiao's mansion, who broke through the realm and became a saint?
One after another elders flickered, their thoughts swept out, and then they looked in one direction.
There is the courtyard that is almost forgotten in Xiao's mansion today, and few people pay attention to it.
There lived the number one monstrous figure among the descendants of the Xiao family's mansion, one of the few top monstrous geniuses in the Xia emperor's world who had the title of supreme saint, and Xiao Sheng who was trained by the Xiao family as his successor.
But now, Xiao Sheng's position in the Xiao family has plummeted due to successive incidents. Many people have gradually begun to forget about this extremely monstrous character, thinking that his future may have been ruined, and the palace has opinions on him. The family no longer focused on training, and he himself must have suffered a mental state, and his path of practice was blocked.
However, just when Xiao Sheng was about to be forgotten, the Holy Tribulation came.
Xiao Sheng actually wants to break through and become a saint.
this¡¡
Everyone in Xiao's mansion was alarmed, even the old man Xiao was walking towards the void at this moment, looking at the place where Xiao Sheng was, and saw the robbery light gathered on the sky from the sky, heading towards the place where Xiao Sheng lived Falling down, there was a violent roar, like the end of the world.
Xiao Qianhe's figure flickered, and he came to Mr. Xiao's side, and looked there as well, causing quite a stir in his heart.
Xiao Sheng broke through the realm and became a saint under such circumstances.
"The state of mind should have been frustrated, but he went against the trend. What happened to him?" Mr. Xiao sighed. As one of the successors he selected back then, how could Xiao Sheng not be pampered? , ready to put him in the Xia Palace.bsp; There was a wind blowing, blowing her clothes, but she stood there like a statue, sighing secretly in her heart.
Based on what she knew about Ye Futian, he would never let it go.
That day he said that he would do what the princess was inconvenient to do.
Now, Mrs. Xiao is going to see Xiao Sheng off, how could he not be here.
"Go to Xiao's Mansion." Xia Qingyuan stepped out, and a voice came out of her mouth.
At the same time, Ye Futian, who was practicing in Caotang Villa, opened his eyes, wisps of sacred light flowed on his body, although he still hadn't entered the holy way, but he was very close.
He stood up, turned around, many people were there, and their eyes fell on him.
Xiao Sheng became a saint, the Xiao family practiced it for Xiao Sheng, and the news that he was going to send him away, naturally everyone in the villa also knew about it.
Raising his head, Ye Futian looked into the distance.
Are you sanctified?
Once you become a saint, can you erase everything you have done before?
He stepped out, white hair flying in the air, deep eyes without any emotion, and an indifferent voice came out of his mouth.
"Go to Xiao's mansion and give Xiao Sheng a ride!"
ps: On the road, there is only one chapter today, and there may be a lot of updates in the next seven days. I told you at the beginning of the month that if you don¡¯t add updates before, you can keep updating normally, but Wuhen will add updates first. The updates in the past few days may be a bit messy, so I will supply them later, sorry, as for the problem of Xiao Sheng¡¯s breakthrough, I wrote the story of the Dali Dynasty before, in fact, I want everyone to see the cultivation status of the villain. As famous as Wang Chuan, he is the ultimate saint. After the ups and downs, it is not abnormal to be stimulated to break through the state of mind. You hate this character, but you can't deny it completely. If you look at Li Yao from the perspective of Jian Qi, is it really that bad?
Text Chapter 1150 Battle Saint Realm
Xiao Shi, the mansion was full of guests, and it was very lively.
Mr. Xiao sat on the first seat, not far from his side, Xiao Sheng sat there quietly, and many people came to congratulate him and toast him.
Whenever someone came to toast, Xiao Sheng would toast in return, appearing very modest, but in this modest demeanor, there was a sense of indifference.
This kind of indifference gives people a sense of distance.
Many people felt that this young master of the Xiao family was a little different. After breaking through the realm and becoming a saint, his whole temperament changed.
In the past, Xiao Sheng was exquisite, making people feel friendly, and there was a sense of exquisiteness in his pride, but now he only has that kind of indifference.
It seems that all these common etiquettes have been taken lightly.
Today's Xiao Sheng is indeed indifferent, not to mention these guests, even the Xiao family itself, he doesn't care that much anymore.
The way of the world, only practice, is the most fundamental way.
"Xiao Sheng." At this time, a soft voice came, and I saw an elegant figure standing in front of Xiao Sheng. This person was Gongsun Ni, who had a marriage contract with Xiao Sheng back then. Through the intention of the two of them marrying, but later because of the matter of the sky, it was terminated.
"Congratulations on stepping into the Holy Realm." Gongsun Ni said with a smile.
Xiao Sheng nodded slightly, and said: "I am ashamed of you for what happened at the beginning."
He didn't hate Shenxiaogu for breaking the engagement just because he stepped into the Holy Realm, it was he himself who paid the price for what he had done, and even made Gongsun Ni implicated.
Gongsun Ni smiled and said, "It's all over."
She also saw that Xiao Sheng had seen through the past and set foot on the holy path. He was more outstanding than before. Perhaps, one day in the future, he would be able to regain recognition and take charge of the Xiao family line.
Gongsun Zhong also came to congratulate her, but Gongsun Ni's younger sister, Gongsun Xuan, did not step forward. Seeing Gongsun Ni's return, she sent a voice transmission: "You won't be moved just because he entered the holy realm."
Gongsun Ni glanced at her, only to hear her continue: "Some things are done as they are done, and I will not accept them again."
Gongsun Ni didn't say much, the atmosphere here was still lively.
Mr. Xiao saw the attitude of everyone and Xiao Sheng, and felt a little relieved in his heart. He hoped that Xiao Sheng would be able to achieve something when he went out to the army for a trial.
However, at this moment, Mr. Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked outside the Xiao Mansion. There, there was a powerful aura approaching. On the sky in the distance, wind and clouds whizzed and moved towards the Xiao Mansion. .
His thoughts swept out, and soon he saw the situation in the distance, and his expression changed slightly.
Not only Mr. Xiao, but also some other powerful people in the holy realm have also sensed it one after another, and they all looked up in the distance.
Outside Xiao's mansion, a group of figures descended from the sky, and it was the people who came from the thatched cottage.
At the forefront, Ye Futian looked at the Xiao Mansion, his white hair fluttering in the wind, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Ye Futian, come to the Xiao Mansion to pay a visit."
Having said that, he stepped forward and stepped directly into Xiao's mansion. Beside him stood Yaya, Li Sheng and Dao Sheng.
One after another strong men came flickeringly, and the people of Xiao Mansion wanted to stop them, but they heard the voice of Mr. Xiao from inside.
"please."
After the voice fell, everyone gave way, and Ye Futian and the others went straight forward to the banqueting place of the Xiao Mansion, where they appeared in front of everyone.
"Ye Futian."
Someone spoke in a low voice, and all eyes were on the young figure in the front. He was white-haired and dressed in white, handsome and elegant. Although he had not entered the holy way, his temperament was not inferior to that of Xiao Sheng's. Of.
Xiao Sheng's downfall was due to Ye Futian. Later, Ye Futian disappeared for a while, and now, he appeared in front of the world again.
Moreover, before Xiao Sheng was about to leave, he came to the Xiao Mansion, what did he intend to do?
Based on the grievances between Ye Futian and Xiao Sheng, everyone obviously didn't think he was here to see him off.
Moreover, with the Void Sword Master on his body, he could feel the tense atmosphere at a glance.
The visitor is not good.
After Ye Futian arrived, he didn't look at Xiao Sheng, but bowed slightly to Mr. Xiao, bowed and said: "Young junior Ye Futian, I pay my respects to Mr. Xiao."
Old Master Xiao nodded slightly, and asked Ye Futian: "You brought Ren to the Xiao Mansion, but what's the matter?"
"I want to ask the old man a few things." Ye Futian said.
"Ask." Mr. Xiao said again.
"The younger generation disappearedStepping on it, they also rose into the sky, and the two of them landed on the sky.
At this moment, countless people stood up and looked up into the sky.
The Xiao family, Xiao Sheng, broke through the realm and entered the holy way.
? Ye Futian fights saints with virtue.
In the void, Xiao Sheng glanced at Ye Futian. In an instant, a wave of Taoism descended, everywhere, oppressing Ye Futian's body. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that Xiao Sheng seemed to be transformed into a Tao, without everywhere.
Xiao Sheng raised his hand and grabbed Ye Futian. For a moment, Dao was pressed down, and Dao's palm prints descended from the sky, smashing down on Ye Futian's body.
The world roared, and the power of the Great Dao seemed to be controlled by Xiao Sheng. In just one thought, all the power of the whole world was used by him. A suffocating pressure pressed on Ye Futian's body, and the palm prints of the Great Dao that smashed down squeezed the space. Block everything, nowhere to escape.
The people below only saw the huge and boundless palm prints directly buckled down, direct and domineering.
A strong man in the holy realm can shake the world with just raising his hand.
At this time, on Ye Futian's body, a series of gorgeous golden lights shone, as if there were arrays of patterns shining, and the Daowei of various attributes flowed crazily around his body, and the power in his body seemed to resonate with the Dao.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body seemed to be transformed into a melting pot of the Dao, able to refine the Dao of heaven and earth and melt into his flesh and blood.
His body transformed into a Tao, and the sacred brilliance soared upwards. His aura rose wildly, and he was infinitely close to the saint.
? It was Dali Guoshi who taught him the method of practice, and participated in the contract.
Text Chapter 1151 Do you recognize it?
"This is?"
In the Xiao Mansion, everyone looked up at the gorgeous figure in the void. His feet seemed to be stepping on array patterns. Around the circular array patterns, there were beams of light penetrating through the void of heaven and earth, rotating around, and the beams of light condensed into On the bright golden beam of light, there are extremely bright golden characters floating on it.
"Qian, Kun, Kan, Li"
This golden character seems to contain the power of the avenue, blending into the beam of light, constantly rotating around Ye Futian's body, and radiating in all directions.
Soon, they saw that with Ye Futian's body as the center, wherever the light passed, there was a tyrannical power.
And Ye Futian is like a furnace of the Great Dao, and all the power of the Great Dao resonates with his body.
At this time, he, Ye Futian, was like a saint.
Even, at this time, Ye Futian's Destiny Palace kept making rustling sounds, and the ancient trees of the world seemed to respond to the attack, and the power of various attributes flowed out, and they all integrated into Ye Futian's body, providing him with powerful Taoism.
Just as Dali Guoshi predicted, Ye Futian, he is very suitable for practicing exercises and participating in the contract.
The people below were all amazed when they saw the tyranny of this exercise. They stared at the brilliance between the heaven and the earth, and a thought came to their minds, is this the method Ye Futian practiced in the Golden Lotus Temple?
If so, why didn't the princess practice such a tyrannical technique, and they didn't see it among the powerful people in the palace of the Xiahuang Realm.
Could it be that His Majesty taught Ye Futian the method of practice?
If so, how much does His Majesty value Ye Futian?
They have a faint feeling that this exercise may have surpassed the holy level, and it will have such power when it is above the holy.
However, they didn't know that even Xia Qingyuan, who was watching the battle at the side, felt turbulent in her heart.
She naturally knew that this exercise was not taught by her father, and it was not found in the Lotus Golden Palace.
This is what Ye Futian learned in the Dali Dynasty, and it was taught to him by the Dali National Teacher himself.
She also did not expect that the exercise taught to Ye Futian by Dali Guoshi would be an imperial exercise.
Now, even she has changed her view of Master Dali, and wants to see what kind of person the Master Dali who taught Ye Futian's skills and personally sent him away is.
At this time, the big palm print that covered the sky and the sun fell down, landing in front of Ye Futian, as if to annihilate the bright golden brilliance, but Ye Futian stepped forward slightly, and with this step, the road of heaven and earth Resonating, he threw his arm forward and punched.
The fist is so powerful that the radiance of dry characters moves with the fist, tearing apart the space and destroying the way of all dharmas.
This golden fist streaked across the void, and collided with the big palm print that was bombarding, and suddenly there was a violent roar, and above the sky, there was a ring of light bursting towards eight sides, piercing the eyes, powerful I don't know how tyrannical it is.
"Huang Ting's fist intention."
People from the Xiao family naturally know this boxing technique, and the little princess Xia Qingyuan also practiced Huang Ting boxing.
Huang Ting's fist has thirty-three weights, and one weight is stronger than the other.
They were shocked to discover that the mighty power of the Huangting Fist Intent that broke out in Ye Futian's hands was even stronger than Xia Qingyuan's release of the Huang Ting Fist Intent, how terrifying it was.
His skills have the ability to increase one's own prestige and strengthen other offensive techniques.
Everyone thought that it would take some means for Ye Futian to break the palm print of Xiao Sheng who had stepped into the holy realm, but they didn't expect that it was only a punch.
At this time, Ye Futian did not seem to be in the realm of a sage at all, but like Xiao Sheng, he was a figure of the holy way, who could stand directly opposite him and fight head-on.
Xiao Sheng also stared at the figure on the opposite side. He originally thought about fighting Ye Futian in the future, but he didn't expect that Ye Futian would fight him before he became a saint.
Will he, who has already stepped into the realm of the holy way, step into Ye Futian, who is in the realm of sages?
The difference between a sage and a sage is like a moat. This is the consensus of the practice community. Ye Futian wants to use him now to break this consensus and complete the feat of fighting the sage in the realm of the sage?
He refused.
Xiao Sheng stepped forward in the same way, waved his palms, and suddenly the radiance of the holy way bloomed on his body, and there seemed to be a roaring sound coming from the sky and the earth, and then he saw the big palm prints that appeared on all sides of the sky and the earth, covering the sky. cover.
? On the big palm prints, all contain the supreme power to suppress and break, and block it with the power of the avenuemoving.
The strong light pierced the eyes, accompanied by a loud noise, the walls of Liuhe were shattered, and the endless palm prints were all collapsed and destroyed. Inside, Ye Futian appeared with an incomparably sacred light, and his sword intent shook the sky, tearing the void.
His body directly turned into a bolt of lightning, and fell in front of Xiao Sheng who was no longer capable of launching a stronger attack. He punched out, and the palm prints of Xiao Sheng's body also blasted out, without retreating.
"Boom" There was a loud noise, shaking in the void, and everyone saw Xiao Sheng's body trembling violently. Afterwards, the internal organs in his body seemed to be shattered, and the bones made a crisp sound, and the holy way was radiant. It was still bright, but his breath was weakening, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but those eyes were still staring at Ye Futian.
"Do you recognize it or not?" Ye Futian's arm trembled, and his fist was thrown out again, Xiao Sheng's body trembled violently again.
Looking at Ye Futian again, the sacred brilliance is still there, his white hair is flying, and he is extremely powerful.
At this moment, everyone understood that Ye Futian defeated Xiao Sheng who became a saint with the realm of a sage.
Even though there is a natural moat between the sages, Ye Futian still crosses it.
There are hundreds of millions of endless creatures in Emperor Xia's Realm, and there are eternal romantic figures, but who can crush the existence of the holy realm with the realm of sages.
Who would have thought that Xiao Sheng, who had stepped into the realm of the holy way not long ago and showed signs of rising again, met precisely such a peerless romantic figure.
Even though Xiao Sheng stepped into the holy realm, he still came here.
The Xiao family wanted to change Xiao Sheng's fate, but Ye Futian refused.
Text Chapter 1152 Plea
The people from the Xiao family stared at the two figures in the void, their expressions were extremely embarrassed.
Xiao Sheng became a saint, Mr. Xiao entered the palace, and begged Concubine Xiao to give Xiao Sheng a chance, so everything that followed happened.
Many people came to congratulate him, but even though Xiao Sheng became a saint, Ye Futian still defeated him.
At this time, Xiao Sheng in the void was continuously overflowing with blood from his mouth. Ye Futian's fist seemed to pierce through his body. His long hair and clothes were flying, and the clothes were also stained with blood.
Among the crowd, the people of Shenxiao Valley were speechless when they saw this scene.
Do you recognize it or not!
Ye Futian, if you want Xiao Sheng to confess, he did all of that.
Considering the relationship between Xia Qingyuan and Xiao Shi, she couldn't force it without evidence, so Ye Futian came in person.
He has nothing to do with Xiao Sheng. Not only is there no relationship, what Xiao Sheng did twice is already unforgivable.
The battle in the empty space nearly killed them, and finally relied on Yaya, senior brother, Wuchen and others to fight desperately to get a chance of survival.
The second time, the national teacher and senior brother Yan Yuan saw him off, and he was able to leave the Dali Dynasty, which made the National Teacher's Mansion implicated. He had already learned from Xia Qingyuan that the Dali National Teacher had resigned as the head of the Dali National Academy. Several disciples of the National Teacher's Mansion also did not practice in the Dali National Academy, and the regent came out of the mountain again, faintly trying to overwhelm the Dali National Teacher.
King Tianyu and the regent walked very close, and supported the third prince to ascend to the post of president of the Dali National Academy, and took control of the Dali National Academy trained by the National Teacher. Many practitioners entered the Dali National Academy to practice together.
Such an ending must have been foreseen by the national teacher at the moment when he made a move. Even if Emperor Li would not move him just because he let someone go, it is impossible to act as if nothing had happened. After all, he is from Emperor Xia's Realm, He is still the one who decides the victory or defeat of the empty world.
Twice, he colluded with Li Yao, the prince of Li Huang Realm, and harmed him in Xia Huang Realm. For such actions, let alone Xiao Sheng became a saint, even if he really repented and pleaded guilty, Ye Futian would still not forgive him.
There are some things that have been done, and they are not worthy of forgiveness. If Concubine Xiao hadn't made a move last time, he would not have let it go.
This has nothing to do with measuring mood.
At this time, Xiao Sheng also looked at the white-haired figure in front of him, who was bathed in the sacred light. At this moment, Xiao Sheng only felt that Ye Futian was a saint, and he was a sage.
Even if you have entered the holy way, can you still not defeat him? Also talk about what later.
Do you agree?
Although he did not do all of this, it is indeed inseparable from him. It is because of him that there is everything against Ye Futian.
Seeing that Xiao Sheng just looked at him, Ye Futian didn't say a word, without any hesitation, he raised his arm, and dropped his finger again. The bright sword intent penetrated Xiao Sheng's body, raging in Xiao Sheng's body, and Xiao Sheng's whole body His body was trembling slightly, and his face was as pale as paper.
He still looked at Ye Futian, and then, a punch fell, and each punch severely injured him, wreaking havoc in his internal organs.
Seeing this scene, countless people below were shocked by it.
Ye Futian is solving it in his own way.
"You don't admit it, I will use my way until you admit it." Ye Futian said, his voice was indifferent and domineering, even the people below had the same illusion.
Who is holy?
Who is the virtuous?
Ye Futian was literally destroying Xiao Sheng's will.
"Boom"
Another punch landed, Xiao Sheng's body seemed to be pierced through, and his whole body was unstable. Not only was his breath sluggish, but his energy seemed to be disappearing. At this moment, he understood that Ye Futian couldn't get the answer he wanted. Will not let it go.
"Enough." A voice sounded in the void, and many people looked at the person who spoke, and saw Mr. Xiao stepping out, his eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at Ye Futian.
"Ye Futian, are you going to use this method to force him to confess what he hasn't done?" Mr. Xiao said coldly.
"If he hasn't done it, I dare to pay my life. If he has done it, what will Mr. Xiao do?" Ye Futian glanced at Mr. Xiao, and said indifferently.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Mr. Xiao understood that he had already determined that this matter must have been done by Xiao Sheng.
"Cultivating the great way, you can enter the holy way only if your state of mind is transformed and intact. Xiao Sheng can break through the realm and become a saint, and he is perfect. How can you insist that he did it?" Old Master Xiao said again. , he also suspected that maybe he was really wrong and misunderstood Xiao Sheng.
Bi??, the princess didn't find out anything, they restricted Xiao Sheng's actions, but what happened later still happened, it couldn't be Xiao Sheng's actions, even some of the previous things were beyond Xiao Sheng's ability arrived.
"The state of mind is perfect?" Ye Futian smiled sarcastically: "Although I don't know why he let go of his obsession to break through the realm, however, there are many possibilities for the Holy Way to break through the realm. Even if he really let go, it doesn't mean he hasn't done it before. You said He's in a good mood, so what about me?"
After Ye Futian's words fell, the sacred radiance became even brighter, and another punch pierced out, Xiao Sheng's internal organs were shattered, and his whole body became more and more depressed.
At the same time, Ye Futian's aura climbed to the extreme, one after another radiant brilliance soared upwards, and above the sky, there suddenly appeared a terrifying and depressing aura, like dancing wind and clouds.
Many people's hearts were trembling fiercely, and they saw the light around Ye Futian rushing straight up to the sky, his thoughts seemed to be aligned with the Dao, and his heart seemed to fit the heaven and the earth.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, and said loudly: "Ask me today, do I feel ashamed?"
His voice resonated with the heavens and the earth. In the vast and endless space, countless people have heard this voice. Even outside the Xiao Mansion, countless figures have gathered at this moment. They all raised their heads and looked at the road above the sky. The figure, the white-haired figure who defeated the saintly path in the realm of a sage.
Above his body, there are clouds of robbery rolling, and above the nine heavens, sacred rays of robbery are flowing, and the black clouds are overwhelming the sky, like the end of the world, and the suffocating pressure envelopes the world.
Old Man Xiao raised his head and saw a scene in the void, his gaze was fixed there.
Ask this day, do I feel ashamed?
If you feel ashamed, how can you lead to disaster.
Xiao Sheng raised his head to look at the sky, and looked at the terrifying avenue of robbery coming together, which was stronger than when he crossed the apocalypse of the holy way.
He suddenly laughed, Ye Futian defeated him who became a saint with the realm of a sage.
Afterwards, lead the catastrophe of the Dao, and want to step into the realm of the Holy Dao.
What an irony this is.
He broke through the realm and became a saint. He thought that he had really changed, that he could completely change and start from scratch.
However, some people did not agree.
The person who refused to agree was a more outstanding existence than him, and even in the entire Emperor Xia Realm, there had never been such a person.
Ye Futian, take him as a saint.
He Xiao Sheng, even if he stepped into the holy realm, what is it?
Even if he would not do the things he has done in his current state of mind, so what.
It has been done, it has been done after all.
Ye Futian stared at him, and said: "In the battle of the air realm, I won the victory for the Emperor Xia's realm, but someone wanted me to die. After the war of the air realm, I entered the Dali Dynasty to practice, and the master of the Dali Kingdom passed on. My skills taught me the way, but there are people in the Emperor Xia Realm who want me to die. The national teacher knows that I am from the Emperor Xia Realm, so he still escorts me and sends me back to Kyushu, otherwise I will die. It won't appear here at all, you say, someone, should they die?"
The berserk robbery clouds are rolling and gathering, getting stronger and stronger, even people outside are terrified to see it.
This calamity is so strong, they seem to perceive all kinds of Daowei, hidden in the calamity, as if the moment they fall, they can be shocked.
And Ye Futian's words are even more shocking.
His exercises were actually taught to Master Dali.
He entered the Dali Dynasty to practice, and was preached by the Dali National Teacher. When his identity was discovered, the Dali National Teacher escorted him away.
As the national teacher of the Dali Dynasty, he was able to achieve such a level, but in the Lihuang Realm, some people wanted him to die.
What an irony this is.
At this moment, they seemed to be able to understand Ye Futian.
No wonder he wanted to ask this day, did he feel ashamed?
If Xiao Sheng really did this, he really deserves to die.
They also understood why Ye Futian came here today to take down Xiao Sheng.
"This time, no matter who comes forward, I will not give up." Ye Futian said indifferently.
Xiao Sheng looked at him, then raised his head to look at Tiantian, not knowing what it was like.
He closed his eyes, then opened them again, sighed, and let out a voice: "I did this."
At this moment, there was silence between the heaven and the earth, only Jie roared in the sky and the earth.
Xiao Sheng, he pleaded guilty.
Text Chapter 1153 Sainthood
Countless people looked up at the void, and the clouds of calamity gathered, becoming more and more terrifying, and the terrifying light of calamity fell down.
Ye Futian's robbery light seems to have many different colors, and a layer of Taoism is integrated into the robbery light, and there is a terrible brilliance flowing above Ye Futian's body.
But he still stood there, like a statue, opposite him, Xiao Sheng did the same.
And, he pleaded guilty.
Admit that all of this was done by him.
Xiao Sheng broke through the realm and entered the holy way. The Xiao family begged Xiao Huangfei for him, and prepared to let him go to the army for trials. All the guests came to see him off, and the future is bright.
But the most dazzling junior figure in the Xia Emperor's Realm in recent years, he came to Xingshi to inquire.
Xiao Sheng, who crushed into the holy way in the realm of a sage, asked forcefully, breaking through the realm and leading to the holy calamity.
The faces of the people from the Xiao family were pale. They originally wanted to fight for Xiao Sheng's future. Because Xiao Sheng became a saint, his state of mind must change. In the future, he is very likely to be the most dazzling figure in Xiao's lineage. Therefore, Mr. Xiao sent Hope is on him.
But at this time, they all understood.
Xiao Sheng, it's over.
Ye Futian's voice just now was heard clearly by everyone. He colluded with people from the Lihuang Realm twice, just to kill Ye Futian who won the battle of the Air Realm and went to the Dali Dynasty alone. This is an unforgivable rebellion Behavior, even Xia Qingyuan, I'm afraid she won't let him go.
Ye Futian, of course not.
Everyone in Shenxiao Valley also looked at the void, and Gongsun Ni, Gongsun Zhong and others had mixed feelings.
I still remember the first time I saw Ye Futian, it was at Xiao's mansion, at the birthday banquet of Mr. Xiao.
At that time, he was just a newcomer to Upper Realm Heaven, and not long after he became famous, conflicts broke out with Li Hentian. Many people thought that he was too arrogant, overconfident, and provoked Li Hentian. At the birthday banquet that day, he Sweeping Lihentian's pride with a song, and then opened the road of unparalleled.
?Lihentian Thirty-Three Heavens, defeated Wang Chuan, and Wang Chuan used this battle to become a saint, but said that under the holy realm, Ye Futian was alone in a realm, and the others were in a realm.
Afterwards, in the Battle of the Sky Realm, he single-handedly won the Battle of the Sky Realm, and joined forces with Princess Xia Qingyuan to kill Yuan Jin.
The Sword Master of Lihen used his sword Ye Wuchen to block the killing of the powerful in the Lihuang Realm.
Until now, with the realm of sages, defeating the strong in the holy realm, completing the feat of the ages, and taking the power of this battle, step into the holy way.
Those figures who were once hailed as the supreme saints in Emperor Xia's world, those dazzling and unparalleled peerless arrogances, seemed to be dimmed in front of him.
Xiahuangjie's generation seems to be the only one, peerless, with a light that surpasses everyone, and no one can compare with him.
Some people looked at the princess Xia Qingyuan not far away. Once, the little princess was hailed as the first person of the younger generation, and no one could compare with her.
But now, what about Ye Futian?
Can he stand shoulder to shoulder with the little princess Xia Qingyuan?
At this moment, many people seem to understand why Xia Qingyuan attaches so much importance to Ye Futian, and why Xia Huang also appreciates him. Perhaps, Xia Huang and the little princess have long known how strong Ye Futian's talent is.
Even Da Li Guoshi, who is standing on the side of the hostile force, treats him like this. A truly outstanding person may be able to make the practitioners who stand on the opposite side put down their identities. This is probably true appreciation. Regardless of position.
"Boom."
A roaring sound pulled everyone's thoughts back. On the sky, the robbery light fell, bombarding Ye Futian's body with an incomparably violent attitude, causing the white hair on his body to dance wildly, and the white clothes fluttered. .
The brilliance around his body seemed to become more dazzling, and the endless light flowed on his body, but Ye Futian's body was still standing straight above the void, without a single wave, and his body was never shaken. .
Many people were shocked to discover that Ye Futian not only had a terrifying Daoist flow around his body, but his body itself was also filled with a powerful Daowei at this time. The terrifying robbery light baptized his spiritual willpower and transformed it. .
At the same time, he also baptized his fleshly body to make it holy.
Xiao Sheng was also affected by the Holy Tribulation in front of Ye Futian. His already weak body shook, and he spit out another mouthful of blood, his face pale as paper.
Xiao Sheng's aura was already weakening constantly, he looked at the gorgeous and unparalleled figure in front of him, and felt bursts of sadness in his heart.
If I had known this earlier, why would I need to do those things.
Otherwise, even if Ye Futian is peerless and has nothing to do with him, he can break through the realm and become a saint. No matter what he wants to do, he can do it with his identity. Concubine Xiao??The world was like a doomsday scene, and his spiritual will suffered terrible shocks, but every time he was hit, he was baptized by the Dao, and his thoughts merged with the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and he could perceive the Dao more clearly.
Not only that, but his body was also subjected to terrible attacks, and the body was washed away, making his body look like a transformation path.
The flesh is sanctified, and every part of the body is the Tao.
I saw Ye Futian sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes, and felt quietly. He had been baptized in a medicinal bath, and his mental will and physical body were extremely strong, so naturally there was no need to worry about whether he could survive the holy calamity.
Everyone looked up at the figure of the young man in white sitting cross-legged, his temperament was still changing little by little as the Jieguang kept falling.
Until, breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly, a more sacred radiance flowed out from his body, covering the world, and the vast void, with layers of rays of light, which dispersed the terrible cloud of calamity.
The robbery became weaker and weaker, the black clouds dispersed, and above the nine heavens, rays of light shrouded the sky.
The white-haired young man opened his eyes, and his eyes were more energetic, as if shooting out divine splendor.
He stood up, looked down, and there was an aloof demeanor on his body.
Ye Futian, break through the realm and enter the holy land
Text Chapter 1154 The death of Xiao Sheng
Ye Futian stood quietly above the void, breathing in and out, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.
With a thought, you can roam the world, as if everything moves with your heart.
On his body as before, although there is no such gorgeous light as before, there are still wisps of sacred light flowing, and his spiritual power and physical body are all baptized by the Holy Tribulation, completing the transformation and sublimation.
At this moment, he feels that his body is stable, his internal organs are extremely vigorous, they move with his breath, his limbs are extremely smooth, and his eyes can directly see extremely distant places with the naked eye.
In the palace of life, the ancient tree of the world swayed with sacred brilliance, and other souls of life surrounded it, as if they were all supplemented by it.
After all, Ye Futian's natal soul is the ancient tree of the world, and other life souls are all born from it.
Daoism circulated around the ancient tree, and Ye Futian vaguely felt that the ancient world tree in the Palace of Fate was connected to his mind and body, whether it was in his mind or in his body, it seemed that there was an ancient tree. The torso is his body, providing him with an endless stream of majestic life breath and tyrannical power.
Ye Futian has a feeling that if his soul is released, his body can be connected to the sky and the earth, turning into a towering ancient tree that is extremely sacred and accessible to the sky.
It's a pity that he hasn't fully released his natal soul to fight in the true sense.
Holy, transcendent and holy.
This is a natural moat, and countless people are blocked by this natural moat. Many people in the practice world believe that the promotion of the first three realms of the four realms in the holy territory is not as difficult as the sage's entrance to the saint. This realm is a great test of the state of mind , is a very crucial step.
After taking this step, it is equivalent to stepping over the natural moat. After that, you only need to steadily improve the realm. When the realm is reached, the state of mind will be sublimated, and you will be able to break through the realm.
This step is transformation, and the next step is sublimation.
Of course, it is also extremely difficult to cross from the flawless sage of the third stage of the holy path to the nirvana saint of the fourth stage of the holy path, which has blocked countless influential figures.
If you want to break through this situation, you need great opportunities and great perseverance.
After stepping into the Holy Realm, Ye Futian felt that his strength was much stronger than before. Although it was only one step away, one step would lead to transformation.
His eyes shot out the brilliance, and he glanced at Xiao Sheng who was in the sky.
Before he entered the holy way, he had already been able to defeat Xiao Sheng. Now that he has stepped into the holy realm, he can easily crush Xiao Sheng in his heyday, so it doesn't take as much effort as before.
Even countless people in the lower sky are comparing Ye Futian and Xiao Sheng after becoming a saint. Although they are both saints, the aura difference between the two is too great. The saint above heaven and man.
They never thought that there would be such a huge gap when two people become saints after breaking through.
Many people feel that, perhaps, this is the real unrivaled splendor. Before you reach that step, you can already crush you who have taken that step. When he also takes that step, you can only look up.
They even faintly felt that even if a strong man who had entered the holy realm for many years fought against Ye Futian, who had just entered the holy realm, they might be suppressed.
Many people are even thinking, what is Ye Futian's background? Is it really just a practitioner from the lower world?
Why can it be so outstanding, its temperament crushes the descendants of the top heavenly families in the upper world.
Even Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian with a strange color in his eyes, and he was too gorgeous at this moment.
She was wondering when she would be able to become a saint.
After becoming a saint, what kind of demeanor will it be? If you stand with him at this moment, what kind of scenery will it be like?
Everyone in the thatched cottage looked solemn, seeing Ye Futian's holy demeanor at this moment, they were all happy from the bottom of their hearts.
Junior brother, become a saint.
Back then, Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage at the age of eighteen, and was doted on by his senior brothers and sisters. Now, the young Pianpian has grown into a holy existence, and when he comes to the lower realm of Kyushu, he can stand on the peak and overlook the world.
Thinking of it now, it's like a dream.
Holy, there are legends that were once unreachable.
Now, after the elder brother, the junior brother has finally come to this step.
For the rest of his life, the junior brother no longer needs the protection of the cottage, he himself is already the strongest existence among the disciples of the cottage.
After becoming a saint, Ye Futian stepped out, and with one step, he crossed the space and landed in front of Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng looked at the holy Ye Futian, and at this moment, he felt ashamed of himself.
Once, he was the successor of the Xiao family and the nephew of Concubine Xiao, so even though Ye Futianprotect who?
But Xiao Sheng should also understand that Xia Qingyuan didn't move him before because of their relationship, and it was inconvenient to move without evidence.
But now, he has pleaded guilty, how could Xiao Sheng not tell the truth with the means of the powerful people in the Xia Palace?
The person standing behind is more insidious than Xiao Sheng, and he will not let it go.
Xiao Sheng naturally knew that what Ye Futian said was the truth, and he couldn't hide it at all. A powerful practitioner naturally has the means to make him tell the truth.
However, the moment he decided to do this, all of this had already been decided and could not be changed.
He glanced at Ye Futian, then at Xia Qingyuan, and said, "Ye Futian, I hope you can help the princess with all your heart, what I wanted to do but couldn't do, you will do better than me .¡±
Ye Futian frowned, what did he mean by that?
At this moment, Ye Futian's face suddenly changed.
In front of him, Xiao Sheng's body suddenly turned black, and his whole face seemed to have countless black lines swimming in just a moment, not only that, but also his arms and his skin.
The vitality of the whole person is weakening at a terrifying speed, almost too fast to react!
ps: Today is still an update, sorry, sorry, half of the time has passed.
Chapter 1155 Debt collection
In Ye Futian's body, emerald green vines instantly rolled towards Xiao Sheng's body, wrapping him around him.
The emerald green vines contained a very strong breath of life, which kept pouring into Xiao Sheng's body, but the next moment, Ye Futian found that the vines entwining Xiao Sheng's body also instantly blackened, corroded vitality, withered in an instant, and their vitality was shattered. Straight off.
Even, there were terrifying black lines moving towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian cut off the vine directly, and saw Xiao Sheng was shrouded in a terrible black mist, and his whole body had turned black.
"Xiao Sheng." The complexions of Mr. Xiao, Xiao Qianhe and the others all turned pale, and they wanted to rush forward, but Xiao Sheng's body had already fallen towards the sky, unexpectedly, without any breath of life.
His vitality was directly cut off and he died.
"This" The eyes of everyone in the sky were also fixed there, staring at the falling corpse of Xiao Sheng.
died?
Xiao Sheng died before Ye Futian made a move?
Their hearts were shaking, and they finally understood that it was no wonder that Ye Futian came in force. It seemed that he was able to confirm many things, but he didn't know who was behind Xiao Sheng.
As for Xiao Sheng, did he commit suicide or was he killed?
But no matter whether it is active or passive, there is no doubt that Xiao Sheng knew all of this, and he went to die calmly. He knew that since the incident happened, Ye Futian would definitely not let him go, even if Ye Futian was willing to let his life go, he would take it. What does Xia Qingyuan explain.
Colluding with people from the imperial realm to assassinate the greatest hero who won the battle of the air realm, even if he does not die, he will still be abolished as a mediocre life from now on. For practitioners, this is more cruel than death.
Especially a practitioner who has touched the holy land.
Xia Qingyuan's figure flickered, and she also came in front of Xiao Sheng, with a slightly ugly expression on her face.
Moreover, her mood is extremely complicated at the moment.
Xiao Sheng died just like that. Obviously, there was a toxin hidden in his body all the time, and it is not known whether he initiated it himself or was triggered.
But no matter which one it is, Xiao Sheng already knew it before, and someone planted a toxin in his body, which could kill him in an instant.
Ye Futian's body fell beside Xiao Sheng, and Zhuge Mingyue said behind him: "Ling'er and Huang were also poisoned at that time."
Obviously, this was done by the same person.
This person's cultivation must be extremely powerful. Even with the help of outsiders, he almost poisoned Long Ling'er and Huang, and finally Xia Huang took the shot, not to mention Xiao Sheng took the initiative to let him plant the poison, how could he have any chance of life.
Ling'er's admirer might have died like this, the difference is that the other party might not even know that he was poisoned.
If Xiao Sheng was in his heyday, he might be able to resist one or two, but under Ye Futian's attack, he was already extremely weak and had lost the ability to resist the toxin erosion, so he was killed and poisoned in a very short moment. In this way, it can also be seen how overbearing this toxin is.
"Princess, in Emperor Xia's Realm, are there any powerful practitioners in the holy realm who are good at poison?" Ye Futian asked. It is the unknown person.
"There are many poison saints, but I can't think of who they are. Last time, I investigated the matter of Long Ling'er and Huang, but there was no result. Moreover, since the other party dared to kill directly, it must be a hidden secret of cultivation. People." Xia Qingyuan responded.
Ye Futian was silent, he naturally understood Xia Qingyuan's words.
Since Xiao Sheng is only one of the participants, there is another person who actually implements it behind the scenes. This person must have extremely powerful means, far better than Xiao Sheng.
If he hadn't forcibly moved Xiao Sheng, there is no evidence to prove anything so far, just like a knot that cannot be untied.
What's even more frightening is that each incident seems to be a pure coincidence.
If he really died in the Dali Dynasty, then everything would end there, and there would be no disturbances on the Xiahuang Realm, as if he was just discovered by the Dali Dynasty and killed.
"Qing Yuan." Mr. Xiao stood in front of Xiao Sheng, and from his body, he could faintly feel a ray of sadness.
Among the descendants of the Xiao family, Xiao Sheng is the most talented. He used to be his most favored child of the third generation, and now he has stepped into the holy way. He once again placed high hopes on him, but he died tragically in this way.
Pleaded guilty, executed, and poisoned.
Moreover, this turmoil will inevitably involve the Xiao family, even if because of Xiao Huangfei's face, Xia Huanggong will not do anything to the Xiao family.
theIn the jihad of the Kyushu in the past, the major holy places encircled and suppressed the Holy Dao Palace, and the Dao Palace suffered heavy casualties. It was promoted by Xihua Shengjun. At that time, his opponent in the Zhishengdao Palace was only the Great Zhou Dynasty. United with the Great Zhou Dynasty, after that, the Holy Light Hall and Zhishengya participated one after another.
So much so that a tragic holy war broke out in the Kyushu Dao Palace, and Xie Yu died in that battle.
Now, Xihua Shengjun actually participated in this incident again, so the old and new debts should be liquidated together.
A group of people walked in one direction, which was the direction of Xia Huanggong.
In the Xiahuang Palace, there is a space teleportation array directly leading to the lower realm of Kyushu, and the speed will be much faster.
Not long after, Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan arrived at Xiahuang Palace, the formation was activated, and with the strong light blooming, the group disappeared directly from the upper realm.
In the sky above the endless sea, the sky is as blue as washing, and there is no end at a glance. The sea breeze is whistling, accompanied by a strong light, and a group of figures descend from the sky.
Text Chapter 1156 Destroying Saints with One Finger
,
In the land of Kyushu, there are countless islands in the endless sea.
Among these infinite islands, there are island cities of different sizes.
In the east of the Endless Sea, there is an unknown small island. There are few people here, and there are only more than 100,000 people on the island. If it is placed on the mainland of Kyushu, this size is no more than a small town.
At this time, on the east side of the island near the sea, there was an old man wearing a long robe sitting quietly on the reef fishing, with a bamboo hat on his head, and his face under the bamboo hat had sharp corners. At this moment, he was closing his eyes , seems to be dozing off.
"Xi Lao is here to go fishing again." Not far away, an old man looked at him and shouted with a smile. He had dark skin and was about to go out to hunt monsters.
There are countless sea beasts in the endless sea, and these sea beasts have a lot of resources. On their island where resources are extremely scarce, sea beasts are the only way to obtain cultivation resources.
"En." The old man sitting there with his eyes closed nodded slightly, opened his eyes a little lazily, and smiled at the old man: "Are you ready to go to sea? You're a monster, don't go today."
"It's okay, my son and son-in-law are good at cultivation, it would be even better if we met a stronger monster." The old man's voice was hearty, as if he was very proud of his children. Behind him, several people came here, one of them was shirtless The upper body is dark, and the body is strong, while the other two are a couple, both born relatively wild. In addition to being born and changing through practice, people's appearance also has a great relationship with the living environment.
"On the other hand, Xi Weng, I'm afraid it's hard for you to gain much from fishing here. I think your apprentice is handsome, and I'm afraid he hasn't experienced much wind and waves. Do you want him to go out to sea with the old man?" The old man said with a smile, and took a look. A figure appeared in the distance.
That man has a handsome appearance, fair skin, no trace of aura exuding from his body, like a handsome scholar, no wonder the old man said so.
"My apprentice is very lazy, so let him sit there." Xi Weng smiled and said, the old man nodded, took his children and son-in-law to go out to sea by boat, and recruited Xi Weng on the reef. The sea, life and death is determined, this is a popular saying on the island.
Looking at the lone boat going into the sea, the old man murmured, "Sometimes I envy them a little bit. Even though I don't know what will happen tomorrow, I still smile at all of this."
"People on the island say that you never know when you will die, so you face every moment of your life with a smile." The handsome apprentice of the old man behind him opened his eyes and looked towards the direction of the sea.
"Although it is forced by the environment, it is not a kind of open-mindedness." The old man continued: "I have a bad feeling, you two should leave."
In front of a mountain in the distance, a figure walked over and said, "Brother, now, I'm afraid I can leave if I want to."
"I will also stay and accompany the teacher on this journey." The delicate young man also responded.
Xi Weng sighed, and looked up into the distance. The sky, which had been blue just now, suddenly covered the sun with dark clouds, and the scene was terrifying.
The sea is huge, endless, moody, and may change face at any time.
How can those people on the small island understand it.
"If I had known today, why bother?" Xi Weng murmured, back then, he was a giant in this Kyushu land, controlling a part of the world, and a single command could affect hundreds of millions of living beings.
However, because he wanted to deal with a younger generation, he was reduced to the present situation. What can he say?
Who would have thought that that person of the younger generation, not only has outstanding talent, but he is clearly talented against the sky. Even if he enters the upper realm, he still can call the wind and call the rain, and he is unparalleled in both the upper and lower realms.
The jihad in the Taoist palace seemed to be vivid in his memory, and the brilliant brilliance released by that young man was still imprinted in his mind. At that moment, he understood that this child might not only be as simple as being outstandingly talented, but since then, he seemed to be doomed. his fate.
It's just that he didn't expect it to be so fast.
In the distant sky, there was a strong wind and waves, and the black clouds weighed down the sky. The lone boat was floating in the sea, and was swept into the storm by the huge waves. In that terrible storm, a terrifying monster appeared, like a Jiaolong, hovering in the storm, stared at the people on the small boat with a pair of eyes, opened his mouth, and swallowed them directly.
At this moment, an unparalleled coercion descended from the sky, covering this sea area, everything seemed to be still, the storm became extremely slow, and the flood dragon looked towards the distant coast in horror, its huge eyes There was a strong sense of fear in his eyes, and he lowered his proud head instantly.
The few people on the lone boat also watched this scene in horror, their bodies were suspended in the?, as if the whole person slowed down, the big monster and the storm that devoured them in front of them were also extremely slow, and the space seemed to be frozen.
"Evil beast, get out." A voice came, and the next moment, the coercion dissipated, Jiaolong turned and fled away in fear, and got into the sea. A big hand descended from the sky, and directly grabbed the lone boat and several figures back to the coast.
The old man and the others returned to the coast, still in shock. They came back to their senses and looked at the old man who was fishing just now.
At this time, the bamboo hat on the old man's head had already been blown away by the wind, he stood up, his body was straight, he was not even a bit old, and there was an unrivaled power on his body, to the old man, he was like a god.
Not only the old man, but even his handsome apprentice, his aura was extremely sharp at this time, and he shot straight into the sky, and his eyes shot out the brilliance, and he looked up at the sky.
The old man and others prostrated themselves on the ground, kowtowed, but didn't know what to say.
This is, is it a god?
Above the sky, the situation changed at this moment, and a suffocating coercion descended. The old man and the others still knelt there, as if they felt something. When they raised their heads, they saw a line of god-like figures appearing in the void. .
The two people at the front, the man is unparalleled in handsomeness, with incomparable temperament. Although the woman is wearing men's clothes, her appearance is simply amazing. To the people on the small island, they are like goddesses.
The daughter of Emperor Xia is indeed like a goddess to the people of Kyushu in the lower realm.
"What was supposed to come has finally come." Xihua Shengjun sighed in his heart. He was threatened by a mysterious person that day, and he had already foreseen today.
It's just that Xihua Shengjun didn't expect that Ye Futian had already become a saint.
Saint, extraordinary, how many years has he been a genius in the upper realm?
Before the princess became holy, he became holy first.
"See Your Highness the Princess." Xihua Shengjun looked up at Xia Qingyuan and said, the old man kneeling on the ground was trembling violently.
Do the gods in their eyes need to pay homage to those who come?
Who is this group of figures in the void!
"Sage Lord Xihua, who ordered you to attack the Dao Palace?" Ye Futian looked down into the sky and asked.
Xihua Shengjun looked at Ye Futian. At this time, there was no wave on his face, and he looked very calm. He knew that there would be such a day, and he was uneasy for a long time. When this day really came, he became much calmer.
"In the past jihad, you led the people from the Dao Palace to destroy my Xihua Holy Mountain, and you still need other orders to attack the Dao Palace?" Xihua Shengjun said coldly: "Ye Futian, I also want to know one thing, who are you? "
This is a question that has puzzled him for a long time. Once, Emperor Xia summoned people from Kyushu and did not allow them to mention this matter.
But now, it doesn't matter anymore.
"The land of Kyushu in Emperor Xia's Realm, the lord of the most sacred palace in Huangzhou, Ye Futian."
Ye Futian looked down, and said loudly.
Hearing his words, Xihua Shengjun was taken aback, then smiled, and didn't ask any more questions.
?Desolate State, Lord of the Most Holy Dao Palace, Ye Futian.
This is enough.
Their grievances were born from this.
"Thinking back then, I wanted Liu Zong to compete with you, but now it seems a bit ridiculous, first Zhisheng, then chess master, and then Zhou Shengwang, who would have thought that you would grow so fast, if you knew you A few years later, there will be today's achievements, maybe no one will bully the weak in the barren state." Xihua Shengjun said with a smile, chatting casually, looking extraordinarily peaceful.
Saint Yu's body soared into the sky, above his body, the brilliance was shining, the robe waved, and the holy power swept the world.
His eyes were dazzling, he looked at Ye Futian, and said: "Since you have become a saint, please fight."
After the words fell, he took a step forward and walked towards Ye Futian above the sky. He raised his palm and grabbed towards the void. The space seemed to freeze and became extremely stiff, as if the sky was about to be petrified. , extremely heavy.
"Are you worthy?" Ye Futian took a step towards the sky, and his finger fell forward. With this point, an unparalleled storm of sword energy suddenly blew up in the world, tearing the void, and where his fingertip fell, there seemed to be something A Heaven Punishing Sword fell down, and the Daowei that solidified the space in the sky was torn to pieces.
"Boom" With a loud noise, the avenue turned into reality, and infinite boulders appeared, turning into stone walls, covering Ye Futian, but everything was shattered under that finger.
Not only that, centering on Yusheng's body, a storm of destructive sword qi blew up around him. The holy light flowed on Ye Futian's body, becoming more and more bright, and where the fingertips fell, a giant sword that killed the sky went all the way. Down, there was a violent roar in the void, and everything was shattered, killing Yu Sheng's body.
Saint Yu waved his hands, and an extremely powerful defensive force appeared in front of him, as if the void had been solidified, and a stone wall of the holy path appeared, straddling the sky and the earth.
Ye Futian took another step down into the sky, stepped on the void, suppressed the world, and continued to press down with his fingers, and the sword intent immediately tore the stone wall of the holy path, shattered everything, and penetrated directly into the void.
With a pop, a golden lightning flashed across, and a bright sword intent flashed from Yu Sheng's body, piercing his body directly.
In the next moment, a brilliant radiance bloomed on Yusheng's body, and then his body continued to grow, turning into endless fragments, and disappearing between heaven and earth!Suddenly, there was a violent roar in the void, everything was shattered and smashed towards Rain Saint's body.
Saint Yu waved his hands, and an extremely powerful defensive force appeared in front of him, as if the void had been solidified, and a stone wall of the holy path appeared, straddling the sky and the earth.
Ye Futian took another step down into the sky, stepped on the void, suppressed the world, and continued to press down with his fingers, and the sword intent immediately tore the stone wall of the holy path, shattered everything, and penetrated directly into the void.
With a pop, a golden lightning flashed across, and a bright sword intent flashed from Yu Sheng's body, piercing his body directly.
In the next moment, a brilliant light bloomed on Yusheng's body, and then his body continued to grow, turning into endless fragments and disappearing between heaven and earth.
Text Chapter 1157 Deterrence
One finger, kill the saint.
Xihua Shengjun looked at the disappearing figure in the void, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, but he was not as excited or angry as he imagined. After the momentary pain in his heart, he calmed down again. posture.
Ye Futian was just a small person when the Rain Sage became a sage.
I remember that at that time, it was the Xihua Sacred Mountain that held the Kyushu Asking.
? Ye Futian, who was still only in the realm of a prince, brought the desolate people from the barren state to the Holy Dao Palace, and came to participate in the Kyushu Quest after missing many Kyushu Quests.
At that time, there were very few people in Huangzhou. For the Holy Land of Kyushu, the people in Huangzhou were like dispensable existence. I still remember that they were placed in the last position, and they were very dissatisfied with this, thinking that Being humiliated, the people in Kyushu just smiled and didn't really take it seriously, but later Huangzhou won the Kyushu Wenduo, and many people looked at it with admiration.
But even so, All Saints still didn't really take the barren state to heart.
However, how many years have passed since Xihua Sacred Mountain Kyushu asked?
The former princely figure actually pointed at killing the existence of the holy land he needed to look up to, and asked him to accept his fate as the sage of Xihua. If it didn't happen for real, he himself would think it was absurd.
The old man next to him trembled when he saw the scene in the void, and several people prostrated themselves on the ground. Everything that happened today subverted their imagination.
Previously, Xihua Shengjun rescued them from the storm, just like a god.
However, in an instant, the god-like figure in their eyes was directly shot to death like this?
What kind of existence is that gorgeous and unparalleled figure?
And that woman, even Xiong called her a princess, is this the princess of the nine heavens?
Above the sky, Ye Futian lowered his head and looked down into the sky, his eyes fixed on Xihua Shengjun.
"Boom." Another figure soared into the sky, it was Xihua Shengjun's junior, another holy man in Xihua Holy Mountain. He has been a saint for many years, but he still stays at the first level of the holy way.
When fleeing in the upper realm, they thought that there might be such a day in the future, so they all left their descendants in the upper realm.
The reason why I didn't go back this time, but came to the endless sea to hide from the world, is also to prevent future generations from being implicated.
Since the ending is already doomed, there is no point in struggling, and we can face it calmly.
Seeing Ye Futian kill Yu Sheng with one blow, he understood that although they are both in the first realm of the holy way, and they have been saints for many years, there are some gaps that cannot be made up by time and realm.
Some people are destined to be different from birth. Even if he became a saint not long ago, the fighting power he can explode is not comparable to those of the lower realms of the Kyushu Holy Land. They still relied on external forces to become a saint.
As for Ye Futian, before he became a saint, there was no third person in the upper and lower realms of Emperor Xia's Realm except Princess Xia Qingyuan.
They even guessed that even the princess Xia Qingyuan was not as good as this Ye Futian. The brilliance of the Dao Palace battle that day was like an emperor in the world, unparalleled in the world.
Ye Futian saw the other party rushing straight into the void, surrounded by a tyrannical aura, and his sword intent whizzed across the world.
Xuanyuan stepped out, the void shook, and his fingers fell down again. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of sword energy penetrating the sky and earth, smashing everything. From the top to the bottom, it seemed that there were endless sword brilliance falling down, and in the middle direction, there was a The sacred giant sword broke the sky, earth and sky, and killed the powerful man in the holy realm who rushed towards Ye Futian in midair.
The second strong man in the Holy Realm fell.
Still just one blow.
Of the three saints of Xihua Sacred Mountain, only Xihua Shengjun is left now.
Xihua Shengjun felt a little sad. Once upon a time, Xihua Shengshan deterred Kyushu, and in the land of Dongzhou, it faintly surpassed the Great Zhou Dynasty.
However, because of him, it was finally destroyed by one person.
How sad.
He raised his arm, and suddenly there was an extremely terrifying airflow between the sky and the earth. In front of the coast, one after another reefs rose directly from the ground, and there was a violent roaring sound, and the cliffs seemed to be pulled up. In the land of hundreds of miles, there are countless huge boulders floating in the sky. The old man's body is crawling and trembling. Looking at this incomparable scene, his heart is already numb.
The body of Xihua Shengjun slowly soared into the air, and countless boulders rose up with his body, rushing to the high-altitude land. In the boundless world, the figures of Ye Futian and his party still stood there quietly, all of them were radiant and peaceful. watching this scene.
Several figures stepped out at the same time, blocking the bottom.
Yaya's long hair is flying, and above her body, there is an infinite sword intent hanging downYan Die and Xu Chehan came here together.
Seeing Ye Futian become a saint, Xiaodie also showed a bright smile in her beautiful eyes.
"Senior." Ye Futian shouted.
"Palace Master." Jiang Sheng called out, then looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "I've seen the princess."
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, and Ye Futian next to him said: "Senior, help me interrogate a person."
Jiang Sheng naturally knew what Ye Futian meant, and looked at Xihua Shengjun.
"Ye Futian, you humiliated me so much?" Xihua Shengjun stared at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian ignored it, and Dou Zhan said indifferently: "You probably forgot what you did."
"If he refuses to speak, his life will be worse than death." Ye Futian said indifferently.
Is it enough not to say?
"I beg the princess to give me a good time." Xihua Shengjun looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, how could he be humiliated like this.
"I know that you have heirs in the upper world, and they have already been watched by others. I will try my best to ensure their safety. If someone threatens you in the dark, I will definitely not dare to do anything." Xia Qingyuan said, faintly guessing Xihua Shengjun's scruples.
Xihua Shengjun was pale and felt a little weak.
He sighed and said, "Princess, it's just that even if I tell you everything I know, it's still useless."
He didn't know the identity of the other party at all, but he was able to confirm that this was not a coincidence, but someone's deliberate deliberation!
ps: I just arrived in Shanghai tonight, all updates are a bit late, sorry!.
</div>
Text Chapter 1158 Punishment
,
Xihua Shengjun finally spoke, he had no choice.
This time it's not just Ye Futian who wants to deal with him, the little princess Xia Qingyuan also brings people here, and he has no way out.
There is an area in the most holy way palace, which is rarely visited by people on weekdays. There are many tombstones here, and the names are engraved on the tombstones. These names are all the people who died in the holy war in the most holy way palace.
At this time, Xihua Shengjun was escorted here, on a scaffold in the middle of the tombstone.
Xihua Shengjun realized what was going to happen, his face was extremely pale.
In the most holy palace, one after another figure gathered, standing behind Ye Futian, looking extraordinarily solemn.
Xihua Shengjun was put on the execution platform, and chains appeared out of thin air, locked on his body, and even penetrated his bones directly, making him unable to stand firmly.
"Kneel down." Ye Futian said coldly.
"Ye Futian, no matter what, I used to be the lord of Xihua Sacred Mountain, a giant in Kyushu, and now you have taken it down. If you want to kill me, why do you insult me ??so much?" Xihua Shengjun said angrily.
Kneel down, execute and kill?
He is the Sage King Xihua.
The land of Kyushu, the overlord of Dongzhou.
"You instigated Zhou Shengwang and Zhisheng to form an alliance and launched a jihad in the holy places of Kyushu. How many people died because of this. Even if you die thousands of times, it is not enough to atone for this. What does it have to do with who you are and what status you are?" Ye Futian said calmly and indifferently, "Kneel down and repent."
As the voice fell, terrifying sharp swords roared past, piercing the legs of Xihua Shengjun, and penetrating his knees. The bones of Xihua Shengjun's legs were shattered, and he knelt down directly on the ground. His face was distorted and angry. Looking at Ye Futian incomparably.
"Princess, I once sat down for His Majesty the Emperor Xia, the Holy Monarch Xihua Sacred Mountain in Dongzhou, how could this be so?" The Holy Monarch Xihua roared at Xia Qingyuan.
"Defeated and abandoned Xihua Sacred Mountain and fled, what face do you have to call yourself the Sacred Monarch of Xihua Sacred Mountain?" Xia Qingyuan looked indifferent, and above the head of Xihua Sacred Monarch, figures appeared there, and there was a fight , Xu Shang, Zhuge Qingfeng and other saints of the barren state.
Their bodies were filled with holy power, and a terrifying destructive power fell down, descending on the body of Xihua Holy Mountain.
Today, the blood of the Sage King Xihua will be used as a memorial service to those who died in battle at the Holy Dao Palace.
Many disciples of the Most Holy Dao Palace gathered here, staring at the front, all with a particularly solemn expression.
Among them, the eyes of those who had experienced those jihads were red and there were faint tears, especially those of the older generation, who felt the deepest.
Those few battles were too tragic.
The first time the Holy King of Zhou led an army to kill, he almost destroyed the Dao Palace. At that time, he did not hesitate to die in the battle to lead the Holy Tribulation to help the battle, so as to preserve the immortality of the Holy Dao Palace and give the Dao Palace a chance to stop.
Until the most tragic and shocking battle broke out later, Hua Jieyu, the wife of the palace lord, died in that battle.
Although it has been a long time, but in retrospect, it still seems to be vivid and unforgettable.
Those who entered the Dao Palace later, although the most holy Dao Palace is already in its prime, the Holy War has already become an immortal legend in the barren state. Everyone who enters the Dao Palace remembers that period of history. The atmosphere is contagious, and the expression is also extremely solemn.
The terrible holy light fell down, descending on Xihua Shengjun, like a robbing light.
Xihua Shengjun looked up at everyone angrily, his eyes were red, did he want to let him die in such a humiliating way?
He already looked at everything extremely peacefully, and was already prepared even for death, but Ye Futian didn't want him to die so quickly.
Instead, he wanted to nail the name of the sage of Xihua on the pillar of shame in the barren state.
"Kill." At this time, Ye Futian uttered a voice, and the five palace masters of the most sacred palace in the barren state suddenly sent down a devastating attack at the same time. The top of Jun's head pierced through.
Xihua Shengjun's body trembled violently, his eyes opened wide, still showing humiliation and unwillingness, he roared, blood flowed out from seven orifices, and the destructive attacks continued to fall.
This is a punishment. In this way, the life of Xihua Shengjun, the former overlord of Dongzhou, was ended.
How tenacious is the vitality of the strong man in the holy realm. Xihua Shengjun struggled for a long time, and his life force finally completely dissipated. His body lay limp on the ground, turned into a corpse, a dominant figure, and died in the cemetery of the Holy Dao Palace.
When he died, he was still kneeling there, bowing his head, repenting, and his body was chained to the stone tabletStates are in awe.
It is said that Ye Futian has become a saint.
On this day, from the most holy palace in the barren state, there were a series of tyrannical auras coming from the void. In the palace, many figures stepped out, and a voice came out.
"The Sea King Palace of the Endless Sea, come to see Palace Master Ye."
"The Mingzu of the endless Haibei, come to pay respects to Palace Master Ye."
"Endless sea and sky, come to see Palace Master Ye."
One after another voices sounded, with a sense of humility, not only did the three holy places come, but the owner of the holy places came in person, with a respectful and trembling attitude.
Now their hearts are also broken. They got the news that Xihua Shengjun was found by Ye Futian on a small island in the endless sea. According to the people on the island, Ye Futian destroyed the saint with just one finger.
Today's Ye Futian is not the former Ye Futian.
Even though they once surrendered to the Most Holy Dao Palace, they were just hypocrisy. After all, the grievances of the Jihad are still there. Now, seeing Ye Futian being so strong, how can they not be afraid, worried that Ye Futian will settle accounts with them, and end up with Xihua Shengjun same ending
Text Chapter 1159 Kyushu End
In the Holy Dao Palace, many practitioners all looked up at the void.
They knew that it was because the Lords of the Three Great Sacred Lands of the Endless Sea were afraid and came to pay their respects on their own initiative.
The death of the three great powerhouses in Xihua Sacred Mountain, especially the death of Xihua Shengjun, seems to have a huge impact on Kyushu, and the impact is very strong.
"Go to the Taoist Palace Cemetery and repent for three days." Ye Futian said.
The Lords of the Three Great Sacred Lands of the Endless Sea were taken aback when they heard this voice, without any hypocrisy or pretense, only one sentence.
Let them go to self-confession, so direct, let them feel a little uncomfortable for a while.
But soon, they took a deep breath, their hearts complicated.
Ye Futian didn't see them, it seemed a little disrespectful, but they themselves agreed to submit to the Taoist Palace and serve Ye Futian as the master.
Moreover, it is not unrealistic to say that Ye Futian really has a little resentment towards them.
In doing so, Ye Futian probably wanted to bring this matter to an end. From then on, the jihad storm was wiped out, and he no longer cares about it.
If this is the case, it is nothing to repent for three days and lose some face.
After all, Ye Futian's status in Kyushu is now at that. When he travels to the lower realm, Princess Xia Qingyuan will accompany him in person. Is this the kind of treatment that people from Kyushu can have?
The highly respected Xia Sheng bowed down politely when he saw the little princess.
In the land of Kyushu, who can walk side by side with the little princess?
Only Ye Futian in the barren state was alone.
What was Ye Futian's status back then, what is Ye Futian's status now, and what will Ye Futian's status be in the future?
Having figured this out, the three of them looked at each other, then bowed and said, "Yes."
Having said that, they stepped out, headed towards the cemetery, and confessed in the cemetery.
At this time, Ye Futian stepped out of a palace.
Here, Dou Zhan, You Chi, Zhuge Qingfeng and others are all there, and Ye Futian steps forward step by step, to the front of the stairs, looking down at the vast land of Taoist palaces.
Raising his head, Ye Futian looked up to the sky, where a battle of destruction once broke out, and many powerful people in the Dao Palace died, and the Dao Palace was also turned into ruins.
Now, Zhou Shengwang is dead, and Xihua Shengjun, the chief culprit, has also been punished as he should. Should all this be over?
After a long silence, Ye Futian said: "Over the years, Kyushu has been in chaos for a long time. In my hands, I have personally destroyed the three holy places. Although the Dao Palace has risen, the land of Kyushu is also considered to be seriously damaged, especially Dongzhou. "
Dou Zhan and the others listened quietly without saying anything. The Three Holy Lands of Dongzhou, Li Sheng is now by Ye Futian's side, Xihua Sacred Mountain and Great Zhou Sacred Dynasty were destroyed, and Kong Sacred is a casual cultivator, walking alone, It is indeed the worst to not pass on the orthodox tradition.
"The old palace master hopes that the Taoist Palace will be strong and become a holy place for evangelism in the barren state. Now the first step has been completed. The next step will be done by the teacher and uncles." Ye Futian said.
"Futian." Dou Zhan and the others naturally understood the meaning in Ye Futian's words, and it seemed that they had the heart to resign.
"Futian, you have to know that whether you are in the Taoist Palace or not, it is the belief of the Taoist Palace. Even if you are practicing outside, you only need to retain the status of the master of the Taoist Palace." Dou Zhan said.
"Dou Zhan is right. As for the matter, your teacher can do it." You Chi also said.
"Over the years, although I have carried the title of the master of the Dao Palace, in fact, it is the teacher and the uncles who do things. Without you, there is no Dao Palace today. Speaking of it, it is not me who has achieved the Dao Palace, but Dao Palace has only achieved my personal reputation."
Ye Futian shook his head: "Now, everything should return to normal. I, the incompetent Palace Master, will do the last thing for the Taoist Palace and Kyushu."
Dou Zhan and others all looked at Ye Futian. It seemed that Ye Futian had already made up his mind.
At this time, Ye Futian looked into the distance, and said softly: "Teacher, please go to the holy places of Kyushu, and invite the holy places of Kyushu to come to the Holy Taoist Palace in Huangzhou, and the Taoist Palace will hold a feast. Discuss to build the most grand martial arts event in Kyushu, beyond Kyushu, this martial arts event belongs to those who practice in the realm of sages. At that time, I will invite the princess to participate in the discussion. I hope this grand event will open up the closed upper and lower worlds .¡±
Dou Zhan and the others trembled slightly in their hearts, and they all showed shock. They vaguely understood what Ye Futian wanted to do.
Today, probably in Kyushu, only Ye Futian can do it.
Xia Sheng can't even do it.
In this land of Kyushu, only he can influence the princess.
"?
"Hall Master." The old man looked up at Ji Sheng, Xia Huang, but personally issued a ban on Ji Sheng, dare to defy Xia Huang's order, how can he survive.
"Since he can have this courage, I hope he won't make it difficult for the Holy Light Palace." After Ji Sheng finished speaking, the boundless and bright rays of light on his body shot straight into the sky, and then his body also turned into a ray of light, rushing towards the sky. above.
"An era is over." Ji Sheng's voice spread throughout the Holy Light Hall, and he disappeared after rushing out of the Holy Light Hall.
Since then, no one in Kyushu has seen Ji Sheng again. Some people say that he died and was punished by Emperor Xia, while others say that he was taken away by Emperor Xia's people.
This has become a mystery in Kyushu.
Contrary to the desolation of the Holy Light Hall, on this day, the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace held an unparalleled feast, which will affect the future of Kyushu.
On top of this feast, Ye Futian announced that in the future of Kyushu, the Kyushu Asked every three years, not only will people below the sage level participate, but sages can also participate.
Moreover, at that time, the forces of the upper world will come from the lower world, select the most outstanding people among them, and go to the upper world to practice. Princess Xia Qingyuan personally nodded and approved the matter.
Kyushu shook.
Of course there is one more shocking thing.
Ye Futian announced that he would step down as the Lord of the Supreme Holy Dao Palace in Huangzhou, and that he would be the new Lord of the Dao Palace, fighting against the Holy King.
This turbulent era has come to an end!
ps: How many chapters are owed? I will count tomorrow and go to bed first
Text Chapter 1160 Female Devil?
,
There are now many more people in the upper realm of Emperor Xia's Realm, Caotang Villa.
Ye Futian has already become a saint, and he has gained a firm foothold in Emperor Xia's Realm. The last time he was assassinated, it should be that the other party wanted to use Li Huangjie's hand to deal with him, but now that he has returned, the other party absolutely dare not do it again , without Xiao Sheng as a shield, it is easier to be exposed.
Therefore, they brought some people from the lower realms into the Dao Palace.
For example, the fourth senior brother Xue Ye, Youxi's family, Qingxuan, Liu Chenyu, and Fairy Wangyue. Now that the senior brother has become a saint, Fairy Wangyue will naturally practice with him.
Today's Caotang Villa is quite lively.
On a piece of green grass, Ye Futian sat there quietly. In the distance, an elf-like girl ran in the grass, came towards Ye Futian, and shouted: "Uncle Ye."
Ye Futian opened his arms, and the girl rushed into his arms, only to hear Ye Futian smile and say: "Xiaocao, why did you come here?"
"My father forced me to read again. I've read a lot, so I'll come out to get some air." The little girl said solemnly, like a big girl.
Ye Futian pinched his face and said: "Your father is also doing it for your own good, so it will be much easier to practice in the future."
"Why should I practice so well?" Xiaocao asked.
"This way you can protect yourself," Ye Futian said.
"Isn't there Uncle Ye?" Xiaocao looked at Ye Futian with big eyes.
"" Ye Futian looked at the girl's innocent eyes, smiled and nodded, "You're right."
"Then can I not have to practice so hard in the future?" Xiaocao continued.
"" Ye Futian was speechless to refute.
Today's kids are even better than he was back then.
"Uncle Ye, when will Aunt Xie Yu come back?" Xiaocao asked.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, but was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond.
Then he forced a smile and said, "It's coming soon."
"But my mother said that Aunt Xie Yu is a fairy in the sky, and she has returned to the sky." Xiaocao said with some doubts: "But, isn't this the sky?"
Ye Futian looked at Xiaocao, but was speechless for a while.
"Uncle Ye, I miss Aunt Xie Yu." Xiaocao's eyes were slightly red. When she was young, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were very kind to her, but she was almost grown up, but she never saw Xie Yu again. Aunt Yu, if you go to heaven, you will never come back again.
"Xiaocao." A voice came, and Youxi came here, looked at Xiaocao and said, "You are here to disturb your Uncle Ye again."
"It's okay, I'm a little bored too." Ye Futian smiled, hugged the little girl who was leaning on him in his arms, and said softly: "The same is true for Uncle Ye, I miss Auntie Jieyu a little bit, we will go find her together in the future .¡±
"Really?" Xiaocao raised her head slightly and looked at Ye Futian.
"Well, when did Uncle Ye lie to Xiaocao?" Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Xiaocao nodded seriously.
Youxi felt a little sad seeing Ye Futian's appearance. It has been many years, but Hua Jieyu is still a pain in their hearts, and for Ye Futian, it must be even more painful.
Even though he was smiling at the moment, he could still feel the slight sadness.
Even if you become a saint, there are some things and some people that you can't let go of after all.
Youxi looked at Xiaocao again. This girl is also in her teens, but her mind is extremely simple. She understands that this has something to do with Xiaocao's growth environment. She has been protected since she was young, and has never gone out by herself, so she has not experienced worldly affairs, and even seldom goes out of Alchemy City and Most Holy Dao Palace.
Now, Ye Futian and other thatched cottage disciples dote on her very much, and I am afraid it will be difficult to 'grow up'.
"Is there still no news about that matter?" Youxi asked softly.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. Xihua Shengjun did not provide much valuable information at all. The only person who could know the truth of the whole thing, Xiao Sheng, was dead. All the clues were directly cut off like this. Even Xia Qingyuan could not investigate. to too many valuable clues.
However, Ye Futian has learned about many top forces in Emperor Xia's Realm these days. Although he doesn't know the truth, he still has some guesses of his own.
However, it is very likely that this guess will not be confirmed in a short time.
Back then, he dared to go directly to the Xiao family to challenge Xiao Sheng, because he was convinced that he was involved. Even though there was no evidence, he was still determined to take him down for questioning, but it will be more difficult than before.
&nbs?? shook his head.
"Then" Ye Futian looked at the other party, only to see that the guard also looked strange, and said, "Isn't Ye Sheng going to the Lotus Golden Palace of the Imperial Palace to practice?"
"Ye Futian already understands what the princess means, and he will go to practice someday." Ye Futian said.
"Oh." The guard nodded, still not intending to leave.
"Go back and report to your life." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." The man nodded, took a deep look at Ye Futian, then turned and left.
Seeing the other party going away, Ye Futian said to the people around him, "Let's go."
"Let's go." The black wind eagle muttered excitedly, but the master was still mighty.
It would be best to go and take the saintess from Yaotai this time. Thinking of this, Lord Diao felt extra excited.
The experience of the past period of time, Master Diao will never forget it, it is unforgettable.
He had also met Yaoxi before, and compared to the devil in the Xia Palace, Yaoxi was much gentler.
If Xia Qingyuan knew how Hei Fengdiao thought of her in his heart, he didn't know what he would do to him.
The devil head?
ps: I owe nine chapters, I am a bit autistic I recommend a new book by a friend, Nine Dragons Tunzhu, brothers can read it.
Text Chapter 1161 The Prince Arrives
The land of the Western Regions of Emperor Xia's Realm is vast, with many fairy islands and many saints' cultivation sites.
The Holy Mother of the West, revered as the Holy Mother, shows how powerful her cultivation is, ranking first among all the saints in the Western Regions, unmatched by anyone, both in terms of cultivation strength and appearance, they are all figures who are the best in the Western Regions.
The Immortal Island of Yaotai is the practice site of the Holy Mother of the West.
This fairy island is surrounded by fairy islands, and there are countless fairies and beauties, all of whom regard Yaotai fairy island as a holy place. Anyone with outstanding talent will come to Yaotai fairy island, hoping to become one of Yaotai fairy island one day. member.
However, Yaotai Xiandao is extremely strict in selecting disciples, and most people are doomed to have only extravagant hopes.
Naturally, Yaotai Immortal Island is not the only one of Yaotai Immortal Palace, there are countless practitioners on the island, and it is one of the most prosperous places in the Western Regions.
At this time, on Yaotai Immortal Island, countless people are discussing the same thing, that is the Yaotai Immortal Banquet.
The last time the Yaotai Immortal Palace held the Yaotai Immortal Banquet was when the Holy Mother of the West inherited the position of the Lord of the Yaotai Immortal Palace. It has been decades since now. It can be seen that there must be a big event when the Yaotai Immortal Banquet is held. occur.
And this time, people on Yaotai Xiandao also believed that it was very likely that Yaoxi wanted to choose a Taoist partner.
Therefore, influential people from all walks of life came, even those who had not received the invitation, came uninvited and set foot on Yaotai Immortal Island.
"If Fairy Yaoxi wants to choose a Taoist partner this time, who is the most likely?" On the fairy island, there were discussions everywhere.
"Who knows, there are so many influential figures in the Emperor Xia's Realm, but Yaotai Xiandao is located in the Western Regions, and it is a little far from the center of the Emperor Xia's Realm. It seems that the young master of Shura Palace has been pursuing Fairy Yaoxi all along. , whether it is talent or life experience are outstanding, the opportunity is great."
Many people nodded. The Shura Palace is a demonic faction in the Western Regions, and its strength is extremely powerful. Moreover, the Shura Palace also has people from Emperor Xia.
Among the Eight Saint Generals, the Asura Saint General who is the best at killing comes from the Asura Palace and has a great reputation. The current Palace Master of the Asura Palace and the Asura Saint General are brothers. He is the elder brother of the Asura Saint General. It is Shura Saint General who is even better.
The Young Master of the Asura Palace is the son of the Master of the Asura Palace. He is not close to the Sage General of Asura, and his background can be considered very prominent.
"Although the young master of Shura Palace is born with outstanding talents, he still practices the magic way and is ruthless. Fairy Yaoxi is as gentle as water, so I don't necessarily like this kind of person." Someone said: "I am optimistic about the romantic girl from Baihua Valley." He is the most legendary person in the Western Regions in recent years."
Hearing this voice, many people thought of one person, Baihua Valley is a fairy force, but decades ago, the owner of Baihua Valley picked up an orphan, raised him in Baihua Valley, and became the only man among the flowers. Unparalleled handsome, even revealing the beauty of a woman, with outstanding talent, known as a perfect person.
It is said that he has now arrived at Yaotai Immortal Island and will participate in this Yaotai Immortal Banquet.
"Don't just stare at the practitioners of the Western Region Dojo, there are so many romantic figures in the central area of ??Emperor Xia's Realm, and there have been countless geniuses in the Nine Heavens Dojo, not to mention the many descendants of the Nine Heavens Taoist Master, any one of them is extremely extraordinary , there is also a sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan clan who is descended from the human queen, such as that Wangchuan, I don¡¯t know if they will come."
"What's more, don't forget that the most famous person in Xiahuangjie's generation is a strong man who kills saints with virtue. I heard that Fairy Yaoxi knew him and had a good relationship. He was also invited this time. If he comes, I am afraid that many romantic figures in the Western Regions will be overwhelmed."
"Don't let others be ambitious, is this Ye Futian really so powerful?" Someone asked curiously, after all, they only heard about it and never saw it with their own eyes.
This newly-rising man of the hour, was famous in the Xia Emperor's world during the first battle of the Xiao family, and countless people knew his name.
"Defeating Xiao Sheng in the realm of sages with the realm of sages, and forcing him to death, can this be fake?" Someone responded: "You know, Xiao Sheng is not an ordinary person. Before he became a saint, he was the Emperor Xia. He is one of the few people in the world who is extremely famous, and is the nephew of Concubine Xiao. Even so, they were all crushed by Ye Futian and forced to commit suicide. You can imagine what Ye Futian was like figure."
"However, many people think that Ye Futian's goal should be the little princess."
The upper realm is vast and endless, but as long as it involves the Xia Palace, it must be a big deal.
Few people can fall into the eyes of the little princess Xia Qingyuan, but she has a close relationship with Ye Futian. Ye Futian is the only person who has been able to walk with the little princess over the years. This has to make many people daydream.
"The Fifth Highness is here."
&n?? set off vividly, and there was a gentle and charming smile on her face.
"I haven't seen you for a long time. Mr. Ye's temperament is even better than before. After entering the holy realm, he is even more handsome and extraordinary." Yaoxi's voice is gentle and watery, and every frown and smile is touching. This is a man who can satisfy all the fantasies of men. Women, can't find any faults.
"Fairy is too famous." Ye Futian said, he saw that Yaoxi's temperament seemed to have changed slightly, and the extraordinary feeling was stronger, just like the person in the painting, which made Ye Futian faintly feel that Yaoxi might be far away from the holy way. , is also very close.
This time, Yaotai Immortal Banquet, could it be that Yaoxi is going to become a saint?
"I haven't seen you for a few days, and Mr. Ye is unfamiliar again." Yaoxi glared at Ye Futian coquettishly, charming and charming, intoxicating.
Ye Futian shook his head with a smile and said: "Yaoxi, I heard that His Highness has arrived and is about to visit him, why don't we go together?"
"Your Highness, there are other people to receive him. Why, I just came, and Mr. Ye wants to drive me away?" Yao Xi said again, although she just laughed, but Ye Futian was always speechless.
"This is Yaotai Immortal Palace, how can I drive you away?" Ye Futian smiled and said, "I'm afraid I will be kicked out of Immortal Island."
"Whoever dares to force Mr. Ye out of the fairy island, I will definitely not let him go." Yaoxi smiled softly: "I heard that Mr. Ye does not intend to come, and I have to deliberately say that Yaoxi invites me to appreciate him."
"Just entering the realm of the holy way, the realm is still unstable, so naturally you have to practice more, don't blame it." Ye Futian responded.
"If the realm is unstable, you can point to destroying the saint?" Yao Xi exposed: "Besides, the realm of the sage defeated Xiao Sheng, who was in the saint realm. Young Master Ye's practice, there is no such thing as an unstable realm. He obviously didn't want to come, poor I've always wanted to meet Young Master Ye."
"" Ye Futian smiled wryly, "Yaoxi, if you are like this, I'm afraid I'm going to run away."
Can we still have a good chat.
"Puff." Yaoxi smiled softly, brushed the hair on her forehead, looked more charming and charming, looked at Ye Futian and said: "Then I won't tease Mr. Ye, I'll sit here and chat casually, okay? "
"Of course." Ye Futian nodded.
The Heifengdiao next to him opened his eyes very wide. He looked at Ye Futian and then at Yaoxi. This is when Lord Diao and others do not exist.
Text Chapter 1162 Spreading the word
Ye Futian and Yaoxi were chatting on this fairy island, and at this time another fairy island was also extremely lively.
Naturally, it is the fairy island where the fifth prince Xia Lun is located. At this time, there is even a banquet arranged here, and everyone sits on the ground and chats.
People from all walks of life came, and the evil children of Xuanyuan Palace, Jiutian Daochang, Tianji Pavilion, Qin Palace, Shura Palace and many other forces all came to pay a visit.
No matter how outstanding you are, Emperor Xia's Realm is ruled by Emperor Xia after all, and all the top forces belong to the area ruled by Emperor Xia. When the prince arrives, in terms of etiquette, he should come to pay his respects.
In addition, as the host, the Yaotai Immortal Palace also sent a fairy, who is a fairy who has cultivated in the holy realm, known as Yunshang Fairy, and is also very famous in Yaotai Immortal Palace. Although her face is not as good as Yao Xi's, it can still be called stunning.
However, the person everyone wants to see more is actually Yaoxi, after all, all the rumors about Yaoxi are circulating in Yaotai Immortal Palace.
"I haven't been out and about for a long time. It is a great blessing to meet many influential people in my Emperor Xia's world today, so I drank this drink together." The fifth prince Xia Lun picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, gentle and friendly.
Everyone toasted and drank together, and after putting down the glass, someone laughed and said, "Most of the so-called influential figures in Emperor Xia's world are just appointed by others, such as Your Highness and Princess, who have never come out and walked around. old things."
This remark was self-deprecating, but everyone didn't think it was a big deal. After all, the other party's status was there, and this kind of humility was considered a polite behavior, and everyone would not take it seriously.
"That's wrong." Xia Lun shook his head with a smile and said, "Since I am a man of great importance in the Emperor Xia's world, I have the capital to be proud of myself. Thinking of the disciple of Li Hate Sword Master, Wang Chuan, who became a saint by defeat, what a man is, how can he be so romantic?" Ye Futian, defeating a saint with the realm of a sage, I asked myself that I would never be able to do it back then, not to mention, many of you present have entered the realm of the saint for some time, and they were once sensational, famous all over the world, all the fame , all come from natural strength, how can it be called a fame."
"Wangchuan didn't come this time, but I heard that Ye Futian has arrived, and I want to meet this man of the hour. I don't know when he will come." At this time, a young man with a stern temperament said, this person Sitting not far below Xia Lun, his eyes are long and narrow, and his eyes are slightly narrow, giving people a sense of femininity, but there is a hint of sharpness on his body.
This young man is the young master of Shura Palace, Chu Xi.
After finishing speaking, he looked at Fairy Yunshang again, and said, "Fairy Yunshang, why haven't you seen Yaoxi?"
Fairy Yunshang smiled softly, and calmly responded: "Junior Sister Yaoxi went to visit Young Master Ye. Junior sister and Young Master Ye have known each other before. When they heard that Young Master Ye was coming, they went directly to that fairy island. Your Highness forgive me."
Hearing Fairy Yunshang's words, everyone showed a strange look.
Yao Xi, went to visit Ye Futian?
It is widely rumored that this Yaotai Immortal Banquet is about the Taoist couple of Yaoxi. What is the purpose of her visit to Ye Futian?
Doesn't it mean that Yaoxi already has her own heart?
Moreover, all the influential figures in the Emperor Xia's Realm have arrived today, and Yaoxi, as the saint of the Yaotai Immortal Palace, visits Ye Futian alone. Doesn't it mean that Ye Futian is regarded as more important than everyone else.
What's more, besides the influential figures in Emperor Xia's world today, there is also His Royal Highness the prince.
Even though Ye Futian's talent is peerless, he is still a minister.
In terms of emotion and reason, both Yaoxi and Ye Futian should come here to pay a visit.
"It's okay." Xia Lun didn't show any expression, he seemed very casual, as if he didn't care at all, and said with a smile: "Since Fairy Yaoxi and Ye Futian are old, it should be so, and this time it is Fairy Yaotai For the feast, Yaotai Immortal Palace is the host, I am just here as a guest, the fairies don't need to care about my opinion."
"Thank you for your understanding, Your Highness." Fairy Yunshang smiled and nodded.
The atmosphere at the banquet was pleasant and harmonious, everyone was chatting casually, but in fact they had their own concerns in their hearts.
Mo Wen from Tianji Pavilion looked at Xia Lun from time to time, his gaze was as usual, but he was guessing in his heart what Xia Lun came to Yaotai Immortal Palace.
He knows more than ordinary people.
The world only knows that the Holy Mother of the West and Concubine Xiao had a dispute for the number one beauty in the Xia Emperor's Realm, but they don't know that there is another story in it.
It is about the story between Emperor Xia, the Holy Mother of the West and Concubine Xiao.
Staying here with Xia Lun for a period of time, everyone left one after another. Ye Futian and Yao Xi did not come, but since the fifth prince Xia Lun didn't care, the others naturally wouldn't say anything.
However, they left the fairy island where Xia Lun was.; Yaoxi naturally understood what Ye Futian was referring to, she gave him a charming look and said: "In this case, Yaoxi will not disturb Ye Gongzi."
As she spoke, she moved lightly with her lotus steps, her body flashed, and she made a random move, as if she was dancing, and quickly disappeared here.
After Yao Xi left, the sound of the piano outside also stopped, Chu Xi's lone boat rowed by, went down the current, and soon disappeared.
After they left, another person came to this fairy island to ask for an audience, and it turned out to be the fifth prince Xia Lun's people.
"I met Ye Sheng." The visitor bowed.
"Does Your Highness have any orders?" Ye Futian asked.
"His Royal Highness planned to come here in person, but he didn't want to disturb Ye Sheng's elegant mood, so he asked me to come and deliver a message." The visitor said politely.
"Your Highness is polite, I should have gone to see you." Ye Futian said: "If Your Highness has any instructions, it's okay to say."
"His Royal Highness hopes that Ye Sheng will not touch Fairy Yaoxi." The visitor said.
Text Chapter 1163 Fifth Prince
The day of the Yaotai Immortal Banquet finally ushered in. On this day, Yaotai Immortal Island was in full bloom.
On each of the fairy islands, all the top figures have arrived ahead of time, and they all sailed by boat, heading for the largest fairy island in front of them, which is the king of ten thousand islands, that is, the place where Yaotai fairy palace is located .
On the huge lake, tens of thousands of boats travel together, the sun shines down, sparkling, and the scenery is extremely beautiful.
?On the Yiyeye boat, many people looked at the figure in front of the boat from the fairy islands around the Yaotai Immortal Palace, and there was a lot of discussion. Many of those people were well-known figures in the Xiahuang Realm.
"His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince is there." Someone pointed to a direction ahead, Xia Lun stood with his hands behind his back, and the boat sailed downstream.
Around him, many people in small boats bowed their hands towards him, like stars holding the moon.
Many people are wondering whether the fifth prince, Xia Lun, came for Fairy Yaoxi, and if so, who can compete with him?
However, some news came out from the Yaotai Immortal Palace yesterday that after many top figures in Emperor Xia's Realm arrived, Fairy Yaoxi was the only one who visited Ye Futian. Even the fifth prince, Xia Lun, did not visit him.
Many people couldn't help feeling that Ye Futian, who came from the lower world in recent years and was born out of nowhere, really took away all the brilliance of this generation.
Only his appearance will overwhelm everyone. With him, there will be no other Tianjiao.
Now, is it possible that he can't even take away the light from the prince's body?
Many people turned their eyes to look for Ye Futian's figure, and asked each other if they had seen anyone.
A moment later, their eyes were locked on a figure in the distance. The man just took a boat from a fairy island, and saw him standing there casually dressed in white clothes, extremely handsome, with a perfect handsome face So impeccable, he can definitely be called a handsome man who is one in a thousand.
What's even more rare is the detached aura on his body. Although he doesn't have any aura, people can still notice his existence at a glance.
When the boat moved forward, his whole body seemed to be integrated into the picture scroll, as if he had been one with it.
"That's Ye Futian." Someone said.
A leaf boat passed by, and people looked in the direction of Ye Futian one after another.
Everyone is somewhat curious about this unrivaled and romantic figure who is famous in the world of Emperor Xia, even the powerful ones in the holy realm are the same.
Although the sages and sages in the practice world are only one step away, they are in the sky and the earth. Ye Futian can use the sages to defeat the sages, which can be said to be romantic through the ages.
It's a pity that Xiao Sheng, the evil character of the Xiao family, has been reduced to a foil.
Ye Futian naturally felt the eyes of everyone, the boat was moving along the current, and his eyes were usually on the Yaotai Immortal Island in front of him. This place is indeed a fairyland, beautiful and magnificent.
Looking forward from here, you can see the steps on the shore of the lake, leading to the grand palaces connected one by one. There is the practice site of Yaotai Immortal Palace.
An island is a palace.
Beside him, a small boat galloped past him at an extremely fast speed, causing ripples in the lake water. Ye Futian looked beside him, and saw a lonely boat passing him in an instant. Standing on the ground was a figure in black, exuding a faint coldness.
Ye Futian felt this kind of breath yesterday, the young master of Shura Palace, Chu Xi.
Chu Xi went all the way forward, as if she didn't see him, after passing him, she went straight to Yaotai Immortal Island.
But this scene did attract the attention of many people.
Yesterday, Chu Xi rowed a boat and stopped outside the fairy island where Ye Futian was.
After all, it is not a secret that Chu Xi has pursued Yao Xi.
Ye Futian didn't look at Chu Xi either, but looked at a small boat leaning forward. The small boat seemed to slow down on purpose and waited for him. Seeing his small boat approaching, the other side turned around and faced He smiled and nodded, personable.
Ye Futian stretched his hands behind his back, bowed his hands, and saluted slightly: "Ye Futian has seen His Highness."
That figure was none other than the Fifth Prince Xia Lun.
Yesterday, Xia Lun ordered someone to go to the fairy island where Ye Futian was, but Ye Futian still didn¡¯t understand what he meant. As Xia Lun, if he had any thoughts about Yaoxi, he might not have to use such a method, and directly squeezed him out. , appears to be inferior.
So what is Xia Lun's intention?
He still doesn't understand it for the time being.
Although he knew that Emperor Xia had five princes, he didn't know about these five princes Ye Futian.
 , but Ye Futian, who is now a saint, will naturally not care about that little grievance.
"It's a pity that there is no holy list in the Nine Heavens Dojo, otherwise, there will be a seat for Palace Master Ye." Mo Wen from the Tianji Pavilion next to him also smiled, and raised his glass to Ye Futian: "I also pay respects to Palace Master Ye. Seniors, now he can be called Ye Sheng."
Ye Futian drank another generation, and asked: "I heard that Tianji Pavilion knows everything before, so, do you know who poisoned Xiao Sheng?"
"Ye Sheng was joking. The so-called omniscience depends on who it is aimed at. How to achieve true omniscience is something that gods and little princesses can't find out. If I, Tianji Pavilion, know, I will go to Xiaxia. The imperial palace personally reported it." Mo Wen said with a smile.
It is true that Tianji Pavilion does not know, but even if it knows something that can be vaguely guessed through some clues, it dare not say anything.
How can they participate in matters that have been involved in that palace? No matter how strong the news of Tianji Pavilion is, they must be in awe.
Text Chapter 1164 Piano music
On the Yaotai Immortal Banquet, everyone chatted freely.
When the banquet was in full swing, a group of fairies appeared one after another, dazzling everyone for a while.
? On the Yaotai in the front, there are seven figures appearing there, each of them has a stunning appearance, each with a different style.
"The Seven Fairies of Yaotai." When everyone saw the seven people, someone said in a low voice.
The Seven Immortals of Yaotai are extremely famous in Emperor Xia's Realm. All the Seven Immortals of Yaotai in the past have been candidates for saintesses. They are all outstanding in terms of talent and appearance.
In this generation of the Seven Immortals of Yaotai, there are five holy realm cultivators, and one of them is even the sage of the true self.
I saw the seven fairies lined up, sitting on the ground, with long skirts spread on the ground, just like a painting.
"What is this going to do?" Many people showed a look of surprise. At this moment, several figures came out from the Yaotai. Red streamers flowed on the ground.
That figure with phoenix crown and xiapei is dignified and beautiful, and that gorgeous phoenix-tailed dress set off her figure perfectly. She walked to the center of Yaotai, looked around everyone, and with a faint smile, she confused the beauty of all beings again. .
Everyone was attracted by her beauty, and Ye Futian also looked at the figure of the goddess standing there. He was a little surprised that Yaoxi still had such a noble sense of beauty.
That figure is none other than Yaotai Saintess Yao Xi. At this time, she no longer has the gentle and charming woman that she showed in front of him before, but is noble and dignified, like a queen overlooking all living beings, an existence that people dare not desecrate. .
At this moment, Ye Futian couldn't help thinking of Concubine Xiao and Xia Qingyuan. Such temperament should belong to them.
But Yaoxi has changed suddenly, and she has such a side, and that aura is completely natural.
Not only Ye Futian has never seen such a side of Yaoxi, but no one else has seen such a side of Yaoxi. Many people are shocked by Yaoxi's beauty. It is different from her previous beauty, and the impact is very strong.
Chu Xi, the young master of the Shura Palace, stared forward obsessively. As a holy existence, he had such a tenacious state of mind, but at this moment, there was a momentary trance.
He has always known that there is another side hidden under Yaoxi's beauty, an unknown side, the so-called tenderness is only for the world to see. He began to pursue Yaoxi many years ago, but he has never been really close. On Xi's body, she felt a clear sense of distance, as well as the pride hidden under her gentle face.
Is the she at this moment the real her?
When Chu Xi came back to her senses, there was a bright smile in her deep eyes, she seemed to be more obsessed with Yaoxi's beauty. This kind of woman is the one he wants and deserves him.
He can understand her.
Yaoxi's long dress was spread on the ground, and she was sitting on the Yaotai, with the fairies of the holy realm beside her standing on both sides.
This scene made everyone more aware of Yaoxi's status in Yaotai Immortal Palace.
Although Yaoxi is a saintess of Yaotai Immortal Palace, her cultivation is still weak after all, and she is even one step away from the Holy Land. Even with the status of a saint, she should not have such weight in front of many elders in the Holy Land. right.
But at this moment, everything seemed so natural, as if that position should belong to her.
This almost means that the Holy Maiden Yaoxi has been determined to be the successor of the future Palace Master of Yaotai Immortal Palace, and there will be no further changes. When the Lady of the West is away, she will be the queen of Yaotai Immortal Palace.
Ye Futian also felt a little turmoil in his heart, and this scene obviously had some impact on him.
Yaoxi just went to visit his fairy island yesterday. She is a gentle and graceful lady, playing the piano. I feel pity for her.
And at this moment, she is indeed magnificent and queenly.
The greater the contrast, the stronger the impact.
Moreover, Yaoxi had never shown such a side when she was in a relationship with him before, and her status was so high.
The position above the Yaotai should have belonged to the owner of the Yaotai Immortal Palace, the place where the Virgin Mary of the West sat.
Today, the Holy Mother of the West did not appear, and Yaoxi sat there.
This means that Yaoxi can directly represent the Holy Mother of the West in Yaotai Immortal Palace.
"This year's Yaotai Immortal Banquet, it was Yaoxi who invited all of you to come here. Yaoxi feels honored to be able to meet you in Yaotai Immortal Palace." Only Yaoxi smiled and said to everyone. said the man.
It was only then that everyone realized that this year's Yaotai Immortal Banquet was not initiated by the Holy Mother of the West.
It was Yaoxi.
Just as everyone guessed at the moment, Yaoxi can indeed represent thebecome.
The notes are beating slowly, blending into everyone's spiritual will little by little, permeating unconsciously, affecting everyone's emotions.
Unknowingly, someone had an impulse, and Ye Futian was the same, he frowned.
This is desire, the sound of the piano, actually arousing the desire of others.
His will began to resist, but the sound of the piano became more and more urgent, and every note seemed to be able to make people burn with desire.
The eyes of many people have changed. At this moment, in front of everyone, there is a group of fairy figures floating down from the void. Every fairy is dressed in extremely sexy clothes. They dance lightly, with their sexy dancing posture and charming eyes , making many people want to completely let go of themselves and fall into that illusion.
The sound of the piano kept drilling into Ye Futian's mind, and he also saw the incomparably sexy and beautiful body. He seemed to see Jieyu coming with a smile, and faintly saw Xia Qingyuan wearing a woman's dress, which was so beautiful. Seeing the sexy and charming Yao Xi, she approached him step by step.
Even, in the picture, there is the noble figure of Lisheng, the number one beauty in Dongzhou, so beautiful that it is dazzling.
It seems that as long as he is willing, they will fall into his arms and enter an extremely beautiful picture.
His spiritual will seemed to give up resistance, his blood boiled a little bit, and the sound of the piano remained the same. Every note seemed to destroy his will to resist and let him let himself go.
"What a terrible piano music." A thought appeared in Ye Futian's mind.
Next to Ye Futian, Xia Lun naturally fell into it, and wondered in his heart, is this the magic song of Liuyutian?
Text Chapter 1165
Everyone has the seven emotions and six desires, no matter what your cultivation level is.
Sages also cut off their own desires.
Becoming stronger is a desire; power is a desire; women are also a desire.
This piano music seems to be able to amplify people's desires, detonate them completely, and influence the emotions of practitioners, making it difficult for people to control themselves, fall into it, and even give birth to a self-woven desire illusion, controlled by the music.
In the illusion born by Ye Futian, not only Jieyu appeared, but also Xia Qingyuan, Yaoxi, and Lisheng appeared. The desire hidden everywhere, no one can have no thoughts about beautiful things, but the strength of the desire is different, in normal times, it will not be revealed, and it can be easily suppressed.
But under the music, these desires appear in the form of illusions.
In Ye Futian's mind, he found that the figures of Yaoxi and Lisheng are particularly clear. Yaoxi has two sides, gentle and charming, dignified and noble, while Lisheng is arrogant and glamorous, and cannot be blasphemed. At this time, these two peerless The beautiful woman seems to be dancing in front of her, charming people's hearts.
This is not because he loves Yaoxi and Lisheng more than Xieyu, he has more love for Xieyu. In contrast, maybe there is something different in his heart for Yaoxi and Lisheng thought.
Yaoxi is because the past two days have left a deep impression on him, Li Sheng, probably because he had a rather special experience.
On the contrary, Xia Qingyuan, perhaps because she has always been extraordinarily aloof in front of him, and has never appeared in a woman's attire, instead has no thoughts about her.
The sound of the piano creates an illusion, and the notes float into the mind one after another, forming a beautiful picture scroll, which makes it hard to hold on.
Those musical notes seem to have a peculiar magic power, communicate with the Dao, and constantly destroy and corrode people's self-control. Ye Futian understands that as long as he gives up resisting and falls into it, he will be completely controlled by the musical notes, and the devil of desire will be released and magnified continuously. Can't help myself.
I saw him usually in front of him, with a clear state of mind, keeping his mind on his feet, and remained indifferent in the illusion.
But the beating notes made his heart tremble every time, and the gorgeous dance in front of him turned into a dance in a fantasy, making it hard to hold back.
"Ahem."
At this time, on the fairy banquet, someone coughed lightly, and saw someone standing up, his body trembling slightly, he closed his eyes, cupped his hands and said, "Farewell."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and left directly, the speed was extremely fast, and the magic sound lingering in his mind continued, he wanted to leave here quickly.
If you continue to stay here, I'm afraid you will only make a fool of yourself. Everyone who is present today is an influential figure in the Emperor Xia's world. As long as you can control yourself, you naturally don't want to make a fool of yourself.
After that, people got up one after another, their faces flushed, but before they lost control, they all got up and left one after another. Even if they left, they had to leave in a dignified way, not embarrassed and ugly.
After they left, they didn't have any complaints. They came all the way, but they couldn't listen to a single song. Who can blame them?
There are also many people who are reluctant to leave. In the incomparably tempting piano music, they finally gave up resisting, indulged in it, and exiled themselves. They did not appear ugly, on the contrary, in this self-exile, they felt unprecedented. carefree.
The sound of the piano is still the same, constantly urging, they completely exile themselves, and gradually fall into it, unable to extricate themselves, as if they have forgotten who they are and where they are.
? Even people who are cultivated in the holy realm gradually find it difficult to resist. Some choose to leave, while others choose to perish.
Moreover, there are a few people who are still in self-exile when they can leave. They want to see what kind of magic power this piano music has, and what will happen after they are exiled.
Yaotai Immortal Palace invited them here, and they were not worried about encountering assassinations. In their view, this itself was an extremely rare experience.
Before I knew it, several hours passed, and the banquet was extremely quiet except for the sound of the piano and dance music.
Those who have left have already left, and those who have fallen have also fallen, but only a few people are still persisting, maintaining a clear state of mind, neither leaving nor sinking.
Yao Xi still sat there, noble and charming, with a smile in her beautiful eyes, and a voice came out of her mouth.
"This time I launched the Yaotai Immortal Banquet to invite you to come, I want to invite you to listen to this song of the Six Desires, such a beautiful piano song should be appreciated, why should you leave in a hurry." Yao Xi's voice is full of charm Power, hook people's soul.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, and there seemed to be two bright eyes.??Shoot out from the double pupils, see through the illusion, break the illusion of the piano sound, look at Yaoxi, and say: "This song is really superb, it can influence the will of others, Yaoxi, invite everyone to come, let everyone listen to a song of six desires Heavenly Demon, what do you mean?"
Beside Ye Futian, Xia Lun's body was shining brightly, like a holy lotus flower looming, faintly revealing the meaning of the emperor, he is the heir of the emperor, inherited from the emperor Xia.
Looking at Yaoxi, Xia Lun said: "Fairy Yaoxi, some people don't want to see you play the magic song of Liuyutian."
"Really?" Yao Xi looked at Xia Lun and said, "Who does His Highness refer to as someone?"
"You know who it is." Xia Lun said.
"I have disappointed His Highness, I don't know." Yao Xi said with a smile.
While a few people were talking, many people around were indifferent, and only a few people opened their eyes.
? Chu Xi, the young master of Asura Palace, the handsome young man of Baihua, Qin Bai of Qin Palace, his younger brother had a grudge with Ye Futian at the beginning, Gu Ran of Nine Heavens Dojo, he glanced at Gu Mu beside him, and he had already fallen into it.
Not only Gu Mu, but those who cultivated in the realm of sages either left or had fallen, and they didn't know where they were.
Only one person left, Tianji Pavilion, who practiced special abilities, opened his eyes, and there seemed to be stars in those eyes, but even so, he seemed unbearable, and he might not be able to hold on at any time, but He still wants to keep himself awake to see what will happen today.
What is Yaoxi's purpose?
Although he had already guessed something, he still wanted to confirm his guess.
Back then, at the birthday banquet of Mr. Xiao's Xiao Shi, Yao Xi deliberately opposed Xia Qingyuan.
At that time, others didn't know the reason, but he knew some clues.
Ye Futian was even more surprised to hear the conversation between Yaoxi and Xia Lun. Xia Lun came here on this trip, maybe there is something hidden.
Who is he in Xia Lun's mouth?
He suddenly felt that there seemed to be some unknown things in it.
He remembered that Xia Qingyuan seemed to be very unhappy with Yaoxi all the time, and Yaoxi was also vaguely against Xia Qingyuan, but they were all point-and-shoot.
The two didn't really have any conflicts, he thought it was just because of the difference in status, but now it seems that it is more complicated than he imagined.
At this time Ye Futian remembered that before he left, Xia Qingyuan sent someone to the Caotang Villa and asked him to practice in the Lotus Golden Temple. This should also be a hint that he should not participate in the Yaotai Immortal Banquet.
But at that time, he had already promised Yaoxi to return the people from Yaotai Immortal Palace, so he pretended not to know and still came.
But now it seems that there is something inside.
Yaoxi turned her beautiful eyes, looked at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is also a person who is good at the piano, so he should be able to perceive the extraordinaryness of this song. Yaoxi invited Mr. Ye to come, naturally hoping that Mr. Ye can be with Yaoxi. Let's study the complete Six Desire Heaven Demon Song together."
"Fairy Yaoxi, in this case, we also have a chance." Chu Xi said.
Yao Xi looked at him and nodded lightly, saying: "Yes."
"If I can practice the Six Desires Heavenly Demon with Fairy Yaoxi, even if it is impossible to recover, I am willing to sink into it." Chu Xi said.
When Mo Li heard Chu Xi's words, he laughed inwardly, is there forever?
It is rumored that Yaotai Immortal Palace has the method of dual cultivation. It is really possible that Yaoxi is going to choose a Taoist partner this time. If she can be selected by Yaoxi, how can she be forever, maybe it will be a bliss in the world.
Yaoxi smiled indifferently, the sound of the piano still drifted into her eardrums, looking at the stunning woman on the throne in front of her, everyone had a very strong longing in their hearts, even Ye Futian would inevitably give birth to that A desire, but one that can be better controlled.
Because I don't want to.
But there are people, but there is a real desire.
Xia Lun secretly sighed in his heart, he also controlled himself very well, and continued to speak: "Yao Xi, don't be obsessed with this."
Yao Xi smiled and stood up, ignoring Xia Lun's words, she turned around and walked behind her, and saw behind the Yao Terrace, the wall was pulled away from the middle to the sides, revealing the scenery behind the Yao Terrace, There is a fairyland in front of it, just like a fairyland.
Further forward, there is a fairy island. Yaoxi moved her body gently and flew up into the air, her phoenix-tailed dress swaying in the air. After crossing the fairyland, I will study the complete Liu Desire Heaven Demon Song with him."
Looking back at this glance, all kinds of styles are fascinating.
I saw the seven fairies getting up at the same time, their figures fluttering, and they came to the sky above the Yaochi, playing the qin in the void, and the qin music became more urgent immediately.
Someone got up directly and headed towards Yaochi. It was Chu Xi. He stepped on a small boat and followed Yaoxi.
Others who were still awake also got up one after another and walked towards Yaochi, but the number of people was very small, only a few.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Lun. At this time, he also faintly felt something unusual, and couldn't help but said to Xia Lun: "Should I go or not, Your Highness?"
Before Xia Lun ordered someone to remind him not to touch Yao Xi, he was always puzzled and did not understand Xia Lun's intention.
Now it seems that Xia Lun should not be provoking him, but has ulterior motives.
Xia Lun glanced at Ye Futian, then looked forward to the figure who had stepped into the fairyland, and said, "Go."?When I went to the sky above the Yaochi, I played the qin in the void, and the qin music became more urgent immediately.
Someone got up directly and headed towards Yaochi. It was Chu Xi. He stepped on a small boat and followed Yaoxi.
Others who were still awake also got up one after another and walked towards Yaochi, but the number of people was very small, only a few.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Lun. At this time, he also faintly felt something unusual, and couldn't help but said to Xia Lun: "Should I go or not, Your Highness?"
Before Xia Lun ordered someone to remind him not to touch Yao Xi, he was always puzzled and did not understand Xia Lun's intention.
Now it seems that Xia Lun should not be provoking him, but has ulterior motives.
Xia Lun glanced at Ye Futian, then looked at the figure who had stepped into the Yaochi ahead, and said, "Go. ?
Text Chapter 1166 Magic Sea
Xia Lun naturally understood at this moment that Yaoxi would not listen to his advice.
In this case, Yaoxi wants to choose someone who will cross the Yaochi, rather than someone else, he would rather be him or Ye Futian.
Although it was only the first time I met Ye Futian, I had heard many things about him before, especially that my father liked him very much, and my younger sister Xia Qingyuan valued him even more. How could he not understand Ye Futian.
Character is still trustworthy, if Ye Futian succeeds, he can only be entrusted to him.
Seeing Xia Lun's serious expression, Ye Futian nodded, looked towards Yaochi ahead, stepped on the boat, and sailed towards the fairy island that seemed not far ahead.
There may be the place where Yaoxi lives.
During this trip, they also had a clearer understanding of Yaoxi's status in Yaotai Immortal Palace.
Xia Lun, Qin Bai and others also stepped into the boat and moved forward.
Even though they didn't have much thought about Yaoxi before, but now, they have some desires, if they can get Yaoxi, it must be a beautiful thing.
On the Yaochi, the Seven Immortals of the Yaotai played the piano music, and the endless characters jumped suddenly, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed.
There is no fairy island in front of it, but an endless lake, and the figures of fairies sit on the void, as if turning into a boundless sea outside the world.
The seven fairies of Yaotai have a very high level of cultivation, and there is even a sage of the true self, whose Taoism is integrated into the sound of the zither, truly releasing the power of the sound of the zither, and instantly bringing everyone into the fantasy sea, and, just Like a real scene, it is impossible to tell whether it is real or imaginary.
This is the power of Taoism, which is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and follows the heaven and the earth.
There seems to be no difference between the illusion world and the real world.
In the distance, a stunning figure looms, it is Yao Xi's figure, she is placed close at hand, but also seems to be far away in the sky, hard to touch.
Everyone's small boats are constantly moving forward, but it seems that they will never reach the end.
They know that they are all trapped in an illusion.
Ye Futian closed his eyes and let the boat float on its own. He saw that the boat was not under control but was still going straight forward. Like everyone else, it did not change direction, nor did it drift randomly.
The sound of the piano is in the ear, ethereal and peaceful, but it has changed, it is no longer the same piano music as before, making people fall into it and cannot extricate themselves.
But Ye Futian faintly felt that the sound of the piano was still terrifying, and he seemed to be born with an impulse to cross this fairyland and get Yaoxi.
Moreover, this kind of thought is getting stronger and stronger, like the fire of desire hidden deep in my heart, being released by a little bit of burning.
Urging him to move forward, even, unknowingly, he has regarded other people in the same industry as opponents.
This kind of subtle influence, a little bit of control over other people's desires and thoughts, made Ye Futian feel even more terrifying.
What kind of terrible piano music is the Devil's Song of Six Desires?
If it weren't for his unique spiritual will, it would be difficult to detect this subtle change.
At this time, other people were affected by the sound of the piano, and their desires were also ignited little by little.
Asura Palace Chu Xi, he stared at Yao Xi's figure in front of him with strong desire.
It seems that he is bound to win.
Glancing at the few people next to him, the person who threatened him the most should be Ye Futian.
?Since yesterday, Yaoxi has shown interest in Ye Futian, and the conversation with Ye Futian today is also different.
Yaoxi wanted to choose someone to practice with her, so naturally it was impossible for several people to cross the sea at the same time, only one person.
Such thoughts became more and more intense, eating away at his thoughts, and he didn't even realize that he was being hypnotized by his own thoughts.
A gust of cold wind blew across the lake, exuding a hint of coolness.
A gray afterimage flashed across the lake, almost invisible to the naked eye, and it disappeared in a flash.
Ye Futian's body suddenly moved, and a ray of light flashed past, and his body disappeared directly in place, just like that, disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in the sky above the lake.
The gray afterimage passed by, with a gust of cold wind, and a crisp sound came out, and the leaf boat that Ye Futian was standing on turned into dust and disappeared on the lake.
Beside the ruined boat, the blowing wind turned into a gray figure, and unexpectedly it was Chu Xi who appeared there.
At that moment just now, Chu Xi attacked Ye Futian.
He was born in the Shura Palace, and the people in the Shura Palace practice magic methods, such asAmong the eight holy generals, the holy general of Shura has the title of Shura, and his face changes when he talks about it. He is an extremely terrifying figure.
For the people in Asura Palace, they must demand a one-hit kill, there is no etiquette at all, and they cannot give the opponent a chance. This is the way they believe in.
Ye Futian is well-known in Emperor Xia's Realm, and he is extremely powerful. He defeated Xiao Sheng before he became a saint. Since Chu Xi decided to attack him, how could he greet him politely and do it directly, so many people did not respond come over.
However, Ye Futian avoided the blow, and his reaction was staggering.
Ye Futian was able to avoid all of this because his perception was extremely powerful, especially after he became a saint. Those who practiced the holy realm can integrate their thoughts into the world, and any wind and grass can't escape their thoughts. Perceived, even though he was crossing Yaochi at this moment, he still sensed that Chu Xi had made a move at that moment.
In an instant, the space shifted and disappeared in place, avoiding the blow.
Even he had to admit that Chu Xi's blow was perfect, and if it was another person, he might not be able to avoid this sudden blow.
One blow failed, but Chu Xi didn't stop for a moment. In a blink of an eye, afterimages appeared, covering Ye Futian's body in an instant. It was Chu Xi who surrounded Ye Futian.
Everyone held a knife in their hands, an extremely sharp knife.
With a flash of the sword light, Chu Xi made a move, and many avatars appeared at the same time, cutting out the light of the sword, and Dao Wei buried and destroyed this space in an instant.
Shura sword technique, Shura hell.
In this space, endless sword light was born in an instant, cutting off the void, and the space seemed to be torn apart and turned into sections.
Everyone in Yaochi looked up there, and saw Ye Futian buried by the light of the sword.
That is the Shura sword technique, and Ye Futian will be very passive if he falls into it.
Ye Futian, who was buried in the Shura Hell, suddenly burst into a sacred light, the avenue was integrated, and multiple Taoist intentions erupted from his body instantly.
He didn't resist the opponent's attack on the spot, but stepped out directly, the void oscillated, and the vast space seemed to be stagnant under one step, the domineering Xuanyuan stepped out, and the extremely bright radiance on his body rushed directly into his arm, and then flowed To the top of the finger, drop the finger forward.
There was a sharp chi chi sound, and there was a knife intent to slash at Ye Futian's body, but the radiant light flowing on Ye Futian's body was like an indestructible armor, which was not broken for a while, and his falling finger , but directly tore the Asura Hell apart, and headed straight towards Chu Xi, the speed was as fast as the limit.
Seeing the incomparably gorgeous figure in front of him turning into golden lightning and rushing towards him, Chu Xi couldn't help but have a strange thought in his heart.
Why can Ye Futian judge his real body at a glance?
His body turned into a gray afterimage and looked around, but he saw a terrible storm of sword energy blowing in the void, and out of nothingness, an incomparably gorgeous sword came out and stabbed at Chu Xi's body.
Chu Xi's body was stagnant, and in the next moment, Ye Futian's body also arrived. Under the shroud of sacred light, his body descended like lightning, and his fingers moved forward, carrying a terrifying sword intent, and his fingertips fell towards Chu Xi's body .
Chu Xi hastily slashed out a frightening sword light, piercing through the void of heaven and earth, but when that finger fell, the sword light shattered, and the light from the fingertip directly penetrated Chu Xi's body.
In an instant, Chu Xi's body fell towards the sky, and fell directly into the Yaochi, splashing a splash of water.
Ye Futian raised his hand and grabbed Chu Xi's body in the water, and lifted Chu Xi's body from the air. He glanced at the other party with his indifferent eyes, and said, "Get out."
After the voice fell, he slapped out his palm, and Chu Xi's body was directly blown away, heading towards the loop.
The brilliance of Ye Futian's body disappeared, and his figure floated down on Chu Xi's boat, standing quietly.
All the people around glanced at him. Is that sacred brilliance the exercises he learned from the Dali Dynasty? It is said that the master of Dali personally taught him.
The Young Mistress of the Asura Palace was crushed and attacked first, but was directly taken down, and lost the qualification to compete first.
The sound of the zither came out, not the magic song of Liu Desires, on the lone boat in Yaochi, the Baihua boy of Baihua Valley is actually playing it at this moment, and his zither sound seems to be able to affect his will, making it more difficult for people to control themselves.
The sound of the piano seems to be compatible with the magic song of Liuyutian.
One after another breath was released, and the few people continued to move forward, and above the Yaochi, there was a slight oppressive atmosphere.
Ye Futian felt that he was getting a little restless, and was also affected by the sound of the piano.
He still looked forward, and said softly: "This is the sea of ??desire, and it is hard to fill it. Please go back, everyone, don't be affected by the sea of ??desire."
Looking at Ye Futian one after another, they all frowned slightly.
I saw Ye Futian standing with his hands behind his back at this time, walking leisurely, but asking others to go back!
ps: Make up the chapter, still owe nine chapters, Khan, brothers can see if there is a monthly pass at the end of the month!ringing.
He still looked forward, and said softly: "This is the sea of ??desire, and it is hard to fill it. Please go back, everyone, don't be affected by the sea of ??desire."
Looking at Ye Futian one after another, they all frowned slightly.
I saw Ye Futian standing with his hands behind his back at this time, walking leisurely, but asking others to go back!
ps: Make up chapters, still owe nine chapters, Khan, brothers can see if there is a monthly pass at the end of the month.
Text Chapter 1167 Yaoxi's life experience
At this time, everyone has already reached this step, so naturally they will not turn back easily.
Moreover, they have gradually fallen into it, and they all have a strong desire to get through Yaochi and get Yaoxi.
Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to just give up.
Ye Futian asked others to give up and move forward by himself. It seems that he also has thoughts about Yaoxi.
No one listened to him, Ye Futian glanced ahead, then sat cross-legged on the boat, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly a Guqin appeared in front of him.
Although there is no soul of the piano, there will always be a piano by my side.
The strings were plucked, and the sound of the piano came out again. Immediately above the fairyland, there were three kinds of piano sounds mixed with each other.
Ye Futian's state of mind became extraordinarily clear and peaceful, as if he had fallen into absolute self-emotion, and the desires in his mind gradually subsided. As a result, the influence of Liuyutian Moqu and the piano music played by Baihuagong has been continuously weakened.
The qin music changes from calm to passionate, it seems to have a bloody spirit, destroying the lust in the heart, and the people who are still in the fairyland feel a sense of wonder, the desire gradually weakens, and it seems that they are reminded of their own way of cultivation.
At the same time, the beating notes between heaven and earth seemed to be integrated into the will of heaven and earth.
The arm swung suddenly, and suddenly there were bright swords whistling in the void, turning into the sword of Kasyapa, and along with the beating notes, turning into terrifying lightning and rushing out, killing Young Master Baihua.
Hundred Flowers also plucked the strings quickly, and the beating notes also turned into terrifying attacks, colliding in the void.
However, in the world around him, there seemed to be infinitely beating notes, and each note turned into the sword of Kasyapa, falling madly and killing everything, destroying everything.
Bai Huagong's ten fingers swung rapidly, and there were continuous violent collision sounds in the void, the Tao of Transformation notes burst continuously, and the water in the fairyland splashed up.
Finally, a flash of lightning flashed by, accompanied by a crisp sound, Young Master Hundred Flowers groaned, and the strings broke. He glanced at Ye Futian, then put away the piano, glanced at the front, and turned around. body, back toward the original road.
Soon, his figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.
"Aren't you coming back?" Ye Futian continued to speak, Qin Bai and the others glanced at Ye Futian, then turned and left one after another, giving up voluntarily.
On the Yao Chi, soon there were only Ye Futian and Xia Lun left.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Lun, and Xia Lun also looked at him.
Ye Futian was thinking, what would happen if he gave up at this time?
"Please come to the island, Mr. Ye." At this moment, there was a voice, and the fairy island was very close to Ye Futian's eyes, as if he could walk there as long as he stepped out, but Xia Lun didn't see it. Still in the fantasy sea, but also heard this voice.
Seeing that Ye Futian was still looking at him, Xia Lun nodded at Ye Futian and said, "Go."
At this time, Xia Lun is quite contradictory.
He knew that Yaoxi would not let him go, and he would rather let Ye Futian go than let other people go.
If Ye Futian gives up at this time, I don't know if Yaoxi will choose someone else to replace him.
In this case, it is not what he wants to see.
Therefore, he would rather let Yaoxi choose Ye Futian.
As for what would happen, he didn't want to think about it anymore, and hoped that Qingyuan would not blame him after she knew about it.
Ye Futian nodded, and the light boat moved forward, approaching the fairy island, and took one step to step onto the fairy island.
This fairy island is emerald green, with cranes flying in the sky, and Ye Futian even saw a phoenix bird, perched on a plane tree.
On the beautiful fairy island, there is a beautiful figure sitting there quietly, playing the piano music slowly, which is pleasing to the eye. Such a scene, like a dream, makes people feel refreshed.
When Ye Futian came, the sound of the piano stopped, and the woman raised her head, looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Yaoxi always hoped that the person who could come here would be Mr. Ye, and I knew that if anyone could come, it would definitely be Ye Futian." Young Master, it seems that Young Master Ye did not disappoint Yao Xi."
Looking at that bright smiling face, dressed in luxurious Yaoxi, yet still charming and gentle, it seems that all the temperament and beauty are integrated in one person, which is enough to make any man lose his mind.
"Why does Fairy Yaoxi want me to come here?" Ye Futian asked.
Yaoxi glanced at him coquettishly, and said: "Xia Huangjie?However, its owner is not allowed to play this song again. He thinks that this song has lost his identity, and after turning around, he married another woman and made her a concubine. Mr. Ye said that such a person is not worthy called father? "
Although Yaoxi did not admit it, her words undoubtedly confirmed Ye Futian's guess.
In this way, one can understand everything Yao Xi has done, as well as the resentment in her heart.
When he was invited to participate in the Yaotai Immortal Banquet, he heard that the last time the Yaotai Immortal Banquet was held was decades ago, and that time, the Holy Mother of the West succeeded to the throne.
He was wondering if the Yaotai Immortal Banquet was held just after Emperor Xia conferred on Concubine Xiao?
Everyone in the world said that the Holy Mother of the West lost to Concubine Xiao in the title of the most beautiful woman in Emperor Xia's world, but the real defeat was due to another reason.
This also led to their different fates.
"If people from the Emperor Xia Realm were to choose between Xia Qingyuan and me, who would Ye Gongzi say the world would choose?" Yao Xi asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't respond, but there was no suspense in the answer, of course it was Xia Qingyuan.
"The world will naturally choose a noble princess, just because she is a princess." Yaoxi laughed at herself, but she grew up listening to Xia Qingyuan's name.
Text Chapter 1168 Heartbeat
Ye Futian looked at Yaoxi and sighed secretly in his heart.
The same background, both the daughter of Emperor Xia, but Xia Qingyuan was born in the palace, loved by Emperor Xia, and her reputation has been known to everyone since she was young. It is rumored that the talent of Emperor Xia is unparalleled in the world, and she is hailed as the future empress.
In comparison, the status of the saintess of Yaotai Immortal Palace is much inferior. Of course, if Yaoxi is only the saintess of Yaotai Immortal Palace, maybe she will not have so many thoughts at all, and she can still feel at ease as his noble the saint.
But with comparison, there will be harm. She is also the daughter of Emperor Xia, but she grew up listening to another woman's name.
She knows that no matter how good she is, that name will always be more dazzling than her and cannot be changed.
This is naturally a bit cruel to Yaoxi, but fate is like this, you can't change it, isn't it the reason why the princes of the royal family have always competed for the imperial power? As brothers, why is it you and not me who ascended to the throne?
As for Yaoxi, she is even more desolate than those princes fighting for imperial power, and she has never had a father by her side since she was a child.
Obviously, Yaoxi wants to fight, but her father is Emperor Xia, how can she fight?
So, there was approaching him, and there was this Yaotai Immortal Banquet.
Perhaps, this is Yaoxi's resistance.
Ye Futian is not qualified to blame Emperor Xia, nor is he qualified to blame Yaoxi.
Looking at the figure in front of him, Ye Futian sighed: "Not long ago I went to the Dali Dynasty to practice, and you should also know that when I was practicing in the Dali Dynasty, I once worshiped under the teacher of the Dali Dynasty. The Dali National Teacher Association is an ambitious person, but the Dali National Teacher I know, he sees everything very clearly, and his greatest wish is to hope that his daughter can live well. Some of the disciples he accepts hate him. He even wanted his life, but he didn't care, after he knew my identity, he still escorted me away."
"He didn't think about whether the disciple who hated him would take revenge on him in the future, nor did he think about whether I would become his disaster after returning to Emperor Xia's Realm. Change, why not try to let go."
Ye Futian said: "I know that I am not qualified to persuade you to let go. Persuading others is simple, but if it happens to me, it will be completely different. However, no matter what you do, Emperor Xia will still be Emperor Xia, and Xia Qingyuan will still be Xia Qingyuan." , you thought you were punishing them, but in fact you were just trying to make things difficult for yourself. Moreover, you at least know who your father is. I still don¡¯t know who my biological parents are, but what can I do, except occasionally think of calling them assholes? , what else can I do?"
Yaoxi stared at Ye Futian, smiled sweetly and said, "I didn't expect Mr. Ye to be the same person who fell into the world, but Yaoxi understands the truth, but it's not easy to put it down with a few words."
When Ye Futian heard Yao Xi's words, he understood that the other party had a deep obsession, and he had to persuade him.
Maybe, Yaoxi has been secretly comparing with Xia Qingyuan.
Seeing Ye Futian, Yaoxi smiled silently and said, "Young Master Ye is good at playing the qin, so he is able to play the Devil's Song of Six Desires together with Yaoxi."
After all, she stretched out her hand, took Ye Futian's arm and walked towards the guqin. Ye Futian glanced at the direction of the arm, and the white and delicate fingers gently hooked there, leading his body to the side of the guqin , Then Yao Xi sat down, she took out the score, handed it directly to Ye Futian, and said: "Young Master Ye, look at the score first, I will play it first."
Ye Futian opened the music score, and saw a bright light. There seemed to be countless musical notes on the music score, which were imprinted in his mind, and what danced along with it was Yaoxi's piano sound.
The sound of the piano is soothing and soft, which makes people feel very intimate and comfortable, as if they are about to be substituted into that beautiful artistic conception in an instant.
When Ye Futian was listening to the piano music, he was also flipping through the piano score. The sound of the piano and the score seemed to merge into one, which attracted Ye Futian. Unknowingly, he seemed to be intoxicated by the sound of the piano.
The Magic Song of Six Desires is not the magic song that seduces people with beauty as he imagined.
It is a piano piece that can really resonate with people's emotions and desires. This piece is extremely complex and very long. What he felt before was only part of the ability of the piece, which can continuously amplify people's desires and make people intoxicated by it , sinking inside, unable to extricate themselves.
Desire also belongs to the human emotions, and is a part of emotion. Therefore, what Qinyin does is to amplify your emotions and desires in a certain aspect, until your emotions are controlled by Qinyin and gradually unable to extricate yourself.
This is a qin piece that can control people's emotions and desires, and it can make people fall into it. No wonder it is called a celestial magic song.
Qu is the same as martial arts, there is no distinction between right and wrong, good or bad, use it for righteousness is righteousness, use it for righteousnessWhat is evil is evil.
Ye Futian listened to the complete song. After a long time, he looked at Yaoxi beside him, and saw her white fingers slowly stopped, a few strands of hair were hanging down on her forehead, and the smile on her face was like that His gentle and charming, under this situation, one can't help but love and pity him.
Even, Ye Futian seemed to see Jieyu's figure from her body, and the two faces seemed to overlap, which made him have a faint urge to embrace her in his arms.
"What's the matter?" At this time Yaoxi looked back and smiled, looked into his eyes, and said, "Have you been confused by the sound of the piano?"
"There are some." Ye Futian did not deny that at this moment, Yaoxi really felt pity for me, making people want to spoil her.
"Mr. Ye was able to come here with a very solid state of mind. I didn't expect to be bewitched by the sound of the piano." Yaoxi smiled sweetly. From her body, Ye Futian seemed to see the previous Jieyu.
"I'm not wood." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Yaoxi stared at him shyly, and said: "If Mr. Ye has any ideas, Yaoxi will not refuse."
"Let me try it." Ye Futian didn't respond, but looked at Guqin and said.
"Okay." Yaoxi sat aside, Ye Futian came to her place and sat down, put his hands on the strings, and then the piano sounded slowly.
Yaoxi, listen from the side.
The sound of the piano is pure and beautiful, although it is only the first time it is played, it already has a bit of rhythm.
In this fairyland, the sound of the piano is curling, and there are beauties by your side, which is more beautiful than in the painting.
After a long time, when the song was over, Ye Futian glanced at Yao Xi beside him, and the scene where Jie Yu accompanied him to play the piano came back to his mind, and the two faces seemed to overlap.
"This song seems incomplete?" Ye Futian asked Yao Xi.
"Well, there is only half a volume of Liuyutian Devil's Song, and the second half is not owned by Yaotai Immortal Palace." Yaoxi said softly: "Ye Gongzi played the Liuyutian Devil's Song for the first time and already has a seven-point charm. If you play it a few more times, I'm afraid you will be able to surpass Yao Xi, and when Young Master Ye has completely mastered the song, Yao Xi will dance with Young Master Ye."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and then continued to practice piano music.
As time passed, Ye Futian played over and over again, and sometimes Yaoxi would step forward, and the two composed music together.
In this magnificent picture, the two seem to be indistinguishable from each other, beautiful and natural.
I don't know how long it has passed, Ye Futian's piano sound is still the same, Yaoxi's body is gently leaning on him, the phoenix dress is spread on the ground, on Yaoxi's beautiful face, there is love and nostalgia, as if Indulge in this picture.
The smell of fragrance kept stimulating Ye Futian, making him a little impulsive.
At the end of the song, Yaoxi put her hands around his body, hugging him tenderly, her soft and delicate body pressed against him, Ye Futian only felt a flame burning inside her body.
"Yao Xi." Ye Futian shouted softly.
"Young Master Ye, the Devil's Song of the Six Desires belongs to the spiritual music, which can affect people's seven emotions and six desires. Under the piano music, there is no need to suppress yourself and release your lust, which is beneficial to the cultivation of spiritual power." Yao Xi's voice was like a dream, directly It sounded in Ye Futian's ears, as if there was a strange magic power, stirring his mind.
"If Mr. Ye doesn't like Yaoxi, you can treat Yaoxi as anyone, and Yaoxi doesn't mind." Yaoxi continued, and Ye Futian looked at the face close at hand, as if it was Yaoxi, Xieyu, or Yaoxi. Li Sheng in this environment, seems to be able to satisfy all his fantasies.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the Xiahuang Palace in an endlessly distant place.
In the Princess Mansion, a figure stood there, but there seemed to be waves on his normally indifferent face at this moment.
Yaotai Immortal Palace, what happened now?
Is it the idea of ??the Holy Mother of the West to hold the Yaotai Immortal Banquet in Yaotai Immortal Palace?
Still Yaoxi.
She has already heard, and many people are spreading, that the Yaotai Immortal Banquet at Yaotai Immortal Palace is the Yaotai Immortal Palace's selection of a spiritual partner for the saint, Yaoxi.
Yaoxi, who will she choose?
At the grandfather's birthday banquet, Yaoxi hooked up with Ye Futian, and later in the battle of the sky, Yaoxi also followed, often by Ye Futian's side, she naturally saw it.
Thinking of this, she looked into the distance.
That bastard, he even sent people to invite him to practice in the Lotus Golden Palace, but he even wanted to attend the Yaotai Immortal Banquet.
Can't you see that Yao Xi is plotting something wrong?
"Qingyuan, what are you thinking?" At this moment, a voice came, and a figure appeared in front of Xia Qingyuan, it was Emperor Xia.
"I didn't think about anything." Xia Qingyuan looked at Xia Huang and said.
"Don't think about anything and keep looking at the distance in a daze?" Emperor Xia smiled and said: "It seems that the mind is no longer here."
"I don't know what my father said." Xia Qingyuan's voice was calm, as if there was no disturbance at all.
Emperor Xia smiled, but did not expose it. He looked a little more solemn, and said: "Qing Yuan, there is something that I have never told you. Now that it has involved you, you should know."
Xia Qingyuan looked at her father with some doubts.
"Yaoxi from Yaotai Immortal Palace is your sister." Xia Huang said, Xia Qingyuan was stunned by just one sentence, and she didn't react for a while.
Yaoxi, is that her sister?When the voice came, a figure appeared in front of Xia Qingyuan, it was Emperor Xia.
"I didn't think about anything." Xia Qingyuan looked at Xia Huang and said.
"Don't think about anything and keep looking at the distance in a daze?" Emperor Xia smiled and said: "It seems that the mind is no longer here."
"I don't know what my father said." Xia Qingyuan's voice was calm, as if there was no disturbance at all.
Emperor Xia smiled, but did not expose it. He looked a little more solemn, and said: "Qing Yuan, there is something that I have never told you. Now that it has involved you, you should know."
Xia Qingyuan looked at her father with some doubts.
"Yaoxi from Yaotai Immortal Palace is your sister." Xia Huang said, Xia Qingyuan was stunned by just one sentence, and she didn't react for a while.
Yaoxi is her sister.
Text Chapter 1169 He is mine
Yaotai Immortal Palace, on the Immortal Island.
The delicate body is entangled in the body, full of infinite charm, the noble and charming figure is close at hand, the phoenix dress slowly fades away, revealing the fair skin on the shoulders, those eyes seem to be able to attract people's souls, Makes people confused for a while.
Ye Futian's heart was hot. He looked down at the figure entwined around his body. There was a strong longing deep in his heart, and there seemed to be a figure in his mind, allowing him to indulge himself, release his desire, and sink here.
"Master Ye." Yaoxi raised her head, her eyes were like autumn water, trying to melt people's hearts.
Ye Futian stretched out his hands, holding that flawless cheek, then slid it down and placed it on that delicate shoulder, Yaoxi closed her eyes slightly, as if she was about to fall into it.
At this time, one of Ye Futian's hands slipped down on Yaoxi's chest, Yaoxi's lips parted slightly, and the fragrant wind paved the face, and an infinitely gentle voice came out of her mouth.
However, at the next moment, Yao Xi's eyes suddenly opened, looking at Ye Futian.
"Master Ye" Yaoxi's eyes kept changing, some were surprised, some were puzzled, some were uncomfortable.
On Ye Futian's falling finger, there was an extremely sharp sword intent blooming from it, instantly piercing through Yaoxi's body and rushing into his body. In just a split second, this sword intent enveloped Yaoxi's body, As if to destroy her.
In the corner of Yaoxi's eyes, a tear fell down, she was so pitiful, she asked, "Why did Mr. Ye treat me like this?"
"Yaoxi, you invited me to come, here I come, you invited me to practice piano music together, and I will accompany you, just treat you as a friend, and don't want you to fall down." Ye Futian said slowly: " However, Yaoxi, if you plan on me so much, can you take revenge on Emperor Xia and the Princess?"
After his words fell, the sword intent on his fingers became stronger, tearing everything apart, and Yaoxi's beautiful figure gradually became transparent, ready to be torn apart.
Sword intents pierced through one after another, and Yaoxi's figure was shattered and dissipated into the sky and earth, as if she had never appeared before.
Looking at the disappearing figure, Ye Futian looked calm, as if nothing had happened.
He turned his eyes, looked forward, looked around this beautiful fairy island, and said to the nothingness: "The magic song of Liu Desires is not only the first half, but the fairy doesn't want me to see the second half. People's seven emotions and six desires control other people's thoughts and emotions. If my guess is correct, the second half of the Six Desires Heaven Demon Song should be able to create a real illusion. ,Inextricable."
"When I crossed Yaochi, I set foot on the fairy island. It seemed that the illusion had been lifted, but in fact it didn't exist at all. I should still be in the illusion at this moment." Ye Futian's voice sounded in the void.
Ye Futian's voice fell, and a soft laughter like a silver bell came.
"Sure enough, Yaoxi did not misunderstand the person. She can still have such a strong control in Liuyutian Moqu. She is indeed the person Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan value." The voice fell, and a figure floated down from the sky above Xiandao, It was Yao Xi who was wearing a phoenix-tailed long dress, dignified and luxurious, peerless, charming and charming with every frown and smile.
Her figure floated down, stood in front of Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "How did Mr. Ye see it? Is Yaoxi so unattractive?"
When she spoke, she seemed to have a bit of aggrieved expression, which was very charming.
"When I climbed on the fairy island, everything seemed to be normal. Reality and fantasy had been integrated into one. Fairy Yaoxi taught me to play the piano, which attracted me a little bit. At one time, people even had the illusion that the fairy was mistaken for someone else, and Desires are getting stronger and stronger, but in the realm of a fairy, defeating and playing the magic song of Liuyutian can't affect my seven emotions and six desires. It didn't stop, but I couldn't hear the sound of the piano, but I was still in the illusion."
Ye Futian responded that in his realm, he once wanted to really indulge in it and fall into his own desires, which in itself was a flaw.
When he looked at Yao Xi, he sometimes saw it as Xie Yu, and sometimes as Li Sheng, as if driven by desire, which made him keenly feel that he had been in the illusion arranged by Liu Yu Tian Mo Song, so Desires will be magnified.
"Is Young Master Ye moved?" Yaoxi asked with a smile.
"Since you are good at Liuyutian Moqu, Yaoxi, you should understand that everyone has desires, and I am no exception." Ye Futian said: "Now, can the illusion be lifted?"
"If it's not an illusion, but a real scene, if Yaoxi is willing to make a promise with her body, will Mr. Ye accept it?" Yaoxi asked again.
"Does it make sense?" Ye Futian looked at Yaoxi and said, "You are close toIf you miss today's love, you can find me anytime. "
Ye Futian looked at Yaoxi, he did not refuse, and accepted the sheet music.
Today, Yao Xi counted on him, and this score is probably his compensation.
Moreover, now that Emperor Xia has also canonized Yaoxi as a princess, the two are afraid that there will be intersections in the future, and it is impossible to really turn against each other because of this.
However, there are some hints in Yaoxi's words, which are easy to mislead.
But it is impossible for him to explain anything in public.
At this time, many people from Xiahuang Palace looked at him with strange expressions.
Now, but the two princesses are here, this guy is really amazing.
"Farewell." Ye Futian said, then turned and walked away, Xia Qingyuan turned and left together, without looking at Yaoxi.
Xia Lun, the village chief and many others came here from the sky. They were all waiting for news from inside, but they didn't expect Xia Qingyuan to bring someone here.
"Master, are you having fun?" Hei Fengdiao blinked his big eyes and said, and glanced at Xia Qingyuan, making the devil arrogant.
"Tie this beast back to the palace and stew it." Xia Qingyuan glanced at Hei Fengdiao.
"Ah" Poor Diao Ye screamed and shivered in fright.
Text Chapter 1170 Don't go too far, you boy
After the people in the Xia Palace left, the Yaotai Immortal Palace returned to its former calm.
On the fairy island where Ye Futian was before, there is a group of people coming at this moment. The leader is graceful and luxurious, with a shocking face, and the feminine charm on his body is even better than that of Yaoxi. It's hard to look directly at.
Moreover, from her appearance, her age is only slightly older than Yao Xi's, and her actual age cannot be seen at all.
This person is the owner of Yaotai Immortal Palace, the Holy Mother of the West.
Yao Xi looked up at the Virgin Mary, smiled and called out: "Mother."
"Remember I once told you that the Devil's Song of the Six Desires can attract people's desire, even if you can control a man's emotions for a while, even if you can succeed, it is impossible to really keep his heart, after all, they think it is just desire. "The Holy Mother of the West said to Yaoxi: "From now on, don't do this again."
"So is this the reason why my mother lost to Concubine Xiao?" Yaoxi smiled and said: "Mother practiced with peace of mind, she sees through matters of affection, and doesn't fight anymore, but has he ever paid a visit to you?"
"What Xia Qingyuan said is not wrong. When he asked me to enter the palace, I refused it myself. I wanted to cut off the past. Now that I have chosen, why do I regret it? As the emperor, he naturally has his own pride." The Holy Mother of the West continue.
"But now, he still can't help but send someone here." Yaoxi continued: "My mother lost to Concubine Xiao back then, now, I won't give up so easily."
"Yaoxi." The Holy Mother of the West sighed in her heart, looked at her daughter and said, "I'm afraid you will fall deeper and deeper."
That Ye Futian was able to remain sober under the magic song of Liuyutian, control his desires, and have such a reputation, it is by no means a simple person.
He obviously intends to focus on training him, and he doesn't even object to Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan approaching.
In the future, it may be him again.
She naturally didn't want to see Yaoxi go the way she used to.
"Go and meet him in the palace if you have a chance. Since he canonized you as a princess, he has already recognized you to the world. Don't keep hating him." Xi Shengma advised.
Yaoxi smiled and said, "Okay."
¡¡¡¡
Although this Yaotai Immortal Banquet was more like a farce, the news still spread rapidly, causing a sensation in Emperor Xia's world.
Emperor Xia canonized her as Princess Xi and gave her the surname Xia.
Yao Xi, whose real name is also Xia Xi.
She is actually the daughter of Emperor Xia.
Back then, many people only heard that the Holy Mother of the West had competed with Concubine Xiao for the title of the most beautiful woman in the Xia Emperor's Realm, but they did not expect that there was such a story behind it.
As expected of His Majesty, Emperor Xia took down the two most beautiful women in Emperor Xia's Realm.
The Holy Mother of the West of Yaotai Immortal Palace is also the woman of Emperor Xia.
Many people admire and envy her. Your Majesty is Your Majesty. If they reach that level of cultivation, they will want the most beautiful woman in the world.
However, they can only think about it.
However, now some people have such symptoms.
Ye Futian.
On the fairy island of Yaotai Fairy Palace, did anything happen between Yao Xi and Ye Futian?
The little princess Xia Qingyuan, she actually came to pick him up in person.
this¡¡
What else can I say besides envy?
Xia Qingyuan, Ye Futian and others returned all the way to the direction of the Xia Palace. On the way, Xia Qingyuan remained silent and did not speak, but Xia Lun and Ye Futian chatted happily.
Hei Fengdiao has been hiding behind Ye Futian tremblingly all the time, his mouth is tightly closed, and he dares not to say a word of nonsense.
Can't be provoked, he is still thinking, this female devil will not come for real, right?
terrible.
"Follow me to the palace." Xia Qingyuan turned her head and said to Ye Futian when she reached the central area of ??Emperor Xia's Realm.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and let the people in the thatched cottage go back to the villa first.
Hei Fengdiao sneaked back when he heard Ye Futian's words, ready to run away.
"I let you go?" Xia Qingyuan stopped and stared at Hei Fengdiao.
Hei Fengdiao's wings froze, this female devil, you are not happy to find the master, what do you mean by having trouble with Master Diao?
Master Diao greeted the master if he was happy, is it wrong?
He turned around tremblingly, and said to Xia Qingyuan: "What is the princess' order, the little eagle will go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, and he will die."
Ye Futian glanced at Hei Fengdiao with contempt, this guy is just so promising.
"Follow me to the palace." Xia Qingyuan said.p; "Did you touch Yaoxi?" Xia Huang stared at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian shivered, but luckily he didn't move.
"No." Ye Futian responded decisively.
As his voice fell, he felt that the breath pressing on his body weakened a little. Xia Huang stepped forward, came to Ye Futian's side, and patted him on the shoulder and said: "You are not a young man, I am here with you!" When I was young, I also had a lot of romantic affairs, but don't go too far, kid."
"Forehead¡¡"
Ye Futian looked up at Emperor Xia, he blinked, showing an innocent look.
Too much?
don't know.
Seeing Ye Futian's innocent expression, Emperor Xia really wanted to slap this guy, but after thinking about it, he patted him on the shoulder and said: "Qingyuan and Yaoxi, if you like someone, as long as they are willing, I have no objection, but if you dare to go too far, I will never forgive you."
""
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, and finally understood what Emperor Xia meant.
Since Yao Xi is also the daughter of Emperor Xia, then Emperor Xia has two daughters.
This is too much, naturally it means
This old guy is a talent!
ps: Thanks to the 'jia' promotion, there are still 5 hours for the monthly pass to expire, although you will say that you will not give it to you after the expiration date, but it is still a pity I added a few characters at the starting point, everyone likes whoever likes it ?
Chapter 1171 Summer Palace is Not Peaceful (Updated)
Ye Futian naturally understood what Emperor Xia meant.
This old guy actually had such an idea.
But thinking about it, it seems quite exciting.
Of course, he just thought about it, after all, he is not that kind of person.
In terms of action, Ye Futian was more honest. He bowed immediately when he heard Emperor Xia's words: "Your Majesty, I dare not think about it."
"Don't dare?" Emperor Xia looked at him with a sneer, and said, "Is there anything else you dare not do?"
In name, this kid is the princess' bodyguard anyway, but when did he give Qingyuan face?
Very proud.
I can't bear to let my precious daughter suffer the slightest grievance, but he is lucky. For a long time, my precious daughter has been thinking about him.
It is simply unreasonable.
Ye Futian didn't know where Emperor Xia's resentment came from, because Xia Qingyuan and Yaoxi?
But at this time, it's better to shut up, and then he bowed his head honestly and didn't speak.
I was able to run amok in Emperor Xia's Realm. Back then, I dared to go to Lihentian, dared to kill Xiao's mansion, what was my confidence?
To put it bluntly, because he belongs to Emperor Xia.
Many people in Emperor Xia's world saw more of his relationship with Xia Qingyuan, but he knew that Emperor Xia, who saved him after the Kyushu Jihad, was his backer.
The old guy in front of him now, Emperor Xia, is the biggest, and he can't be provoked.
No one dares to offend Emperor Xia if he offends anyone.
Seeing Ye Futian pretending to be dead, Emperor Xia glared at him and said, "You have been to Dali, how do you feel?"
"The Dali Dynasty is unified from top to bottom, and the cohesion is very strong, but there are also shortcomings. The Dali Dynasty's royal clan is powerful and somewhat xenophobic. Even if they are against the Dali National Teacher, otherwise, the Dali Dynasty will be stronger." Ye Futian said. road.
"It's just Emperor Li's technique of check and balance." Emperor Xia said casually, "But Da Li Guoshi is indeed a person, since he also appreciates you, when will you poach him to my Emperor Xia's realm as a national teacher? Xia Without royal family members in the imperial realm, life will definitely be more comfortable than living away from the imperial realm."
"" Ye Futian was a little speechless, seeing Emperor Xia for the first time, his three views were completely ruined.
Emperor Xia's temperament seemed very casual, not at all like he imagined to be proud of the world and overlook all living beings. Probably this was the impression he had when he saw Emperor Xia's photo when he was in the lower realm.
Moreover, he actually let himself encourage Dali Guoshi to rebel?
"Your Majesty, the Emperor Li is not bad to the Dali National Teacher, and he values ??it very much. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the National Teacher to betray the Lihuang Realm." Ye Futian said, this is related to a person's character, the monarch When trust is important, if you betray without reason, or for profit, then your conduct must be extremely unbearable.
Because of his admiration for him, Master Dali would like to send him back to Emperor Xia's Realm, but it is absolutely impossible for him to rebel.
Unless Li Huang has no way, but if Li Huang has no way, he will not take the position of Dali National Teacher.
"There are no absolutes in the world. Time will change too many things. One day, maybe you will become the master of a world, and even rule all worlds. The Emperor Xia Realm and the Emperor Li Realm may cease to exist." Emperor Xia turned around Stepping up the stairs, he turned his back to Ye Futian and said, "A person's life of practicing and seeking the Tao should be pleasant and unrestrained, but remember to be careful."
Having said that, he turned back to look at Ye Futian vigilantly. Ye Futian, who had just raised his head, immediately lowered it, and he was a little speechless.
What about trust between people?
"Your Majesty, I have something to ask for your advice." At this moment, Ye Futian bowed his head and said.
"Tell me." Emperor Xia looked at him and said.
"I once heard the princess say that my wife may not have fallen, and that there is a queen in the Three Thousand Realms who has the power to reach the Three Thousand Realms. Is this true?" Ye Futian asked.
Now, he has been sanctified and can travel far.
"Yes." Emperor Xia nodded: "I can only say that there is such a possibility, but it is still elusive. Don't have too much hope."
Ye Futian clenched his fists slightly, showing a hint of nervousness, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wanted to go and see.
"Your Majesty, who is that empress and where is she?" Ye Futian asked.
"You want to find someone just after entering the holy realm?" Emperor Xia glanced at Ye Futian lightly: "I really can't wait, that queen is a top figure in the three thousand realms, the supreme queen, even if I come to look for it, The other party will not raise their eyes to look seriously, I am afraid that your current cultivation base is not enough to look at it."
"This subordinate just wants to find my wife, not to be an enemy of the queen." Ye Futian said: "Please inform me, Your Majesty."
"I will tell Qing Yuan, when you decide to leave, go ask her.""It's true, I didn't deceive Yaoxi.
"Thank you, Father, I will try." Yao Xi smiled and nodded, and the two chatted casually for a while.
On this day, Yaoxi moved into Princess Xi's mansion, which was obviously not a small matter for Xia Huanggong.
Moreover, the first thing Yaoxi did when she entered the Princess Mansion was to send someone to Caotang Villa to summon Ye Futian.
After Xia Qingyuan learned of this, she also sent someone to Caotang Villa to summon Ye Futian.
So, Ye Futian, who was playing the piano music on the grass in the back mountain, received a summons from Xia Qingyuan and Yaoxi at the same time.
Glancing at Qin Zhuang who came to report the news, Ye Futian said: "Reply, I am practicing in seclusion and I am not free."
"Yes." Qin Zhuang left and went to pass on the message.
Hearing his reply, the two groups of people had no choice but to leave, sighing in their hearts, now Ye Futian is the only one in Emperor Xia's Realm, dare to be so arrogant.
Two princesses summoned, one disappeared.
In the Xia Palace, something is not peaceful.
Ye Futian continued to play the piano, or practice, not only him, but everyone in Caotang Villa is working hard to practice.
Today, in Caotang Villa, only Ye Futian and Dao Sheng have stepped into the holy way.
Yu Sheng, Gu Dongliu, Wuchen and the others naturally also have to work hard to move forward in the direction of the holy way!
ps: The third update, I added 2 chapters after I came back, but the monthly ticket seems to have increased by 2 chapters, I will go I still owe 9 more.
Text No. 1
It's another new month, everyone, if you have a guaranteed monthly pass, please vote, bow, thank you! Trying to update - please refresh the visit later
This chapter is working hard to update g, please refresh to visit later
Handsome guys and beautiful women who visit by mobile phone, please register as a member first! ! !
? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read
If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter
Please bookmark this page first, so that you can read it later, or you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later
Recommended author: Lin Yujiangyan¡ª¡ªUrban Novel: The best son-in-law Lin Yujiangyan
3a2f2f2fbook2f182f182892f
brief introduction:
When the master left, he left Wen Tian a life-saving mantra at the bottom of the box, saying that if you practice diligently, there will be miraculous effects: all the techniques, formulas, and secret techniques in this book come from the secrets of our school. Tibet, those who are not allowed to pass it on and don't practice self-cultivation. Remember remember! Be careful!
e38080e69c80e4bdb3e5a5b3e5a9bfe69e97e7bebde6b19fe9a29ce8bdace98081e997a8e59cb0e59d80efbc9a3a2f2fbook2f182f182892f0a0ae38080e38080 3a2f2f2fbook2f182f182892f0a0ae38080e38080e58685e5aeb9e8af95e8afbbefbc9a3a2f2fbook2f182f18289
Chapter 1 Witnessing himself being cremated
"I'm sorry, we have tried our best, let's prepare for the funeral."
The doctor's voice outside the ward was very soft, but Lin Yu on the hospital bed could hear it clearly.
Possibly even hearing becomes extra sensitive before death, especially the mother's crying, which is extremely sharp.
Because Lin Yu was not the first to sacrifice his life for righteousness, he did not regret it, but felt sorry for his mother.
His father died early, and his mother dragged him to the hospital. I don't know how much he has suffered. Now he has been admitted to Qinghai People's Hospital with excellent grades, and his life with his mother is about to brighten up. Unexpectedly, this kind of accident happened.
"God damn it."
Good people really have no good rewards, Lin Yu cursed in a low voice, his eyelids could no longer hold it, and slowly closed.
"My son!"
Lin Yu was awakened suddenly by a shrill cry. He opened his eyes and found that he was standing at the end of the bed at this time, while his mother was crying on the bed.
"Mom, why are you crying, am I here in a bad way?"
Lin Yu was overjoyed, thinking that he had miraculously recovered, he stretched out his hand to pat his mother, and found that his hand had passed through her body.
The mother didn't respond at all, she still threw herself on the bed and cried bitterly.
Lin Yu's expression changed, and he looked up and saw himself lying on the bed, his face was dry and blue, and he was obviously lifeless.
I am dead?
Lin Yu looked down at himself standing at the end of the bed, and found that his body was a little pale and slightly transparent.
Lin Yu was shocked, it turned out that people really have souls after death! New Bayi first launch
No matter what he said or did, my mother couldn't feel it.
With the help of the nurse, the mother reluctantly put Lin Yu in a shroud, and then the nurses carried his body into the funeral car.
His mother got into the car and sat beside his dead body, holding his hand tightly, tears kept pouring out of her red and swollen eye sockets, "Yu'er, don't worry, Mom has finished the business here. I'll go down with you immediately."
For her, her son is everything to her, and if her son is dead, her life in this world is meaningless.
Hearing that his mother wanted to commit suicide, Lin Yu became anxious immediately, and lay down on the corpse following the scene of the resurrection in the movie, but it didn't work. Every time he sat up, he only had his own soul.
The car soon arrived at the crematorium. After paying the fee, the staff simply put on makeup for Lin Yu, handed Lin Yu's mother a number plate, and then the incinerators pushed Lin Yu's body to the incineration hall.
"don't want!"
The moment the incinerator pushed his body into the incinerator, Lin Yu collapsed instantly.
With the burning of his physical body, Lin Yu felt that his consciousness was weakening, countless faint light spots scattered around his body, and his soul was slowly fading.
At the same time, another world began to flash before his eyes, and all he could see was endless darkness, mixed with red flames and screams.
Hell!
This was the first thought that flashed in Lin Yu's consciousness, and a strong sense of fear instantly engulfed him.
His soul subconsciously dashed around in the air, and light spots kept floating out of his soul body, and the speed was getting faster and faster.
in his eyessp; "" Huang Mao was a little speechless, he said it so well, he thought he could get the money out immediately.
"What? You don't believe me?"
Seeing that Huang Mao did not speak, Lin Yu frowned, his tone a little cold.
"I believe it, I believe it, but brother, you have to tell me your name, right?" Looking at Lin Yu s cold eyes, Huang Mao couldn t help shivering.
name?
That's right, I left in such a hurry in the morning that I didn't even have time to read this person's name.
"Don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. In this way, three days later, it will still be here. You just come here, and I will return it to you with interest."
The reason why Lin Yu is so confident is all because of his body.
He thought to himself that since he could live in a nursing center, no matter how ordinary this young man's family is, he could at least get out a hundred or two hundred thousand. He had to use it first, and then return it when he made money.
Having seen Lin Yu's skills, Huang Mao didn't dare to say anything more. Just about to nod in agreement, he suddenly looked out of the store with blank eyes, as if attracted by something.
Lin Yu also looked out curiously, and saw a red BMW x5 approaching the door at some point. Beauties in Simian dresses.
book1818289
The beauty in the long skirt brushed her long black hair and took off her sunglasses. Her fair skin and delicate face were astonishing. Huang Mao and his team were stunned.
Lin Yu couldn't help but also be attracted, this beauty's appearance and temperament are indeed top-notch.
The beauty in the long skirt looked up at the bun shop, frowned slightly, and walked in quickly.
book1818289
"Beauty, do you want to buy buns? What fillings do you want?"
Lin Yu couldn't help blurting out that he used to help his mother sell buns, and it had become a conditioned reflex to just talk like this when he saw people.
"What did you call me?" The beauty in the long skirt glanced at him coldly, her tone displeased.
"Beauty."
Lin Yu felt that his name was okay, and couldn't help being a little puzzled. It was the first time he saw a beautiful woman and he still didn't want to listen.
The beautiful woman in the long skirt looked him up and said coldly: "Okay, He Jiarong, I have been in a coma for two months, and I don't even know my wife."
Content Trial Reading?
Text Chapter 1172 Refining
In the 1024th year of the Shenzhou calendar, many things have happened in the Xiahuang Realm in the past year.
Ye Futian became a saint, Xiao Sheng fell, and the Xiao family line, which was in great prosperity for a while, seems to be showing signs of decline.
There is an extra princess in the Xia Palace, Princess Xi. It is said that after entering the palace, this princess has made a lot of noise and has been fighting against Xia Qingyuan.
The little princess Xia Qingyuan seems to have an extra opponent.
In the border area of ??Emperor Xia's Realm, there were the Dali Dynasty troops active from time to time, and there were several small-scale harassments, but this also made Emperor Xia's realm quite vigilant, mobilizing large troops to station at the border, watching Dali Dynasty The movement of the dynasty.
However, none of these seem to have anything to do with Ye Futian, since he returned to Caotang Villa after the Yaotai Fairy Banquet, he has been focusing on practicing.
The practice of the Holy Land may take more time than before.
Although it has reached another level of transcendence and sanctification, it is still not enough for Ye Futian.
Especially if you want to travel far away from Emperor Xia's Realm, you need to constantly improve your strength.
At the level of Lihen Sword Master, the world is so big that he can come and go freely, as long as he doesn't offend people at the emperor level.
In the new year, Emperor Xia's Realm is extremely lively.
As the number one refining family in Emperor Xia's Realm, Shenxiaogu is naturally the same.
The resplendent and resplendent Shenxiao Valley has ancient halls one after another, and the strong are like clouds. The master of Shenxiao Valley, Gongsun, was a figure who followed Xia Huang back then, and Xia Huang's imperial craftsman.
In Emperor Xia's Realm, as long as Shenxiao Valley does not do anything rebellious, its status is almost unshakable.
On this day, in the sky above Shenxiao Valley, several figures came from the sky.
When they were about to enter the Valley of the Gods, the group landed on the ground to show respect.
When the guards outside Shenxiao Valley saw the person coming, they couldn't help sizing him up, with white clothes and white hair, and a detached demeanor.
With such attire, there is now one person in Emperor Xia's Realm who is at the height of his power.
"Ye Futian came to visit the owner of the valley, please let me know." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands and said politely.
The guard was surprised, it was indeed Ye Futian.
"Ye Sheng will be later." The guard immediately went into the valley to report, and not long after, someone came to greet him and led Ye Futian and the others into the Valley of the Heavens.
"Forgive me, Ye Sheng. There are distinguished guests in Shenxiao Valley today, so I'm a little neglectful." The person who came to greet him explained to Ye Futian on the way.
"It's okay, I came here for a visit, don't dare to trouble you." Ye Futian responded, but he was a little curious in his heart. Hearing what the other party meant, someone had come to visit before him, but it seemed that his identity was unusual and he didn't know Who is it.
Ye Futian came to a magnificent ancient temple, and there were already many people there.
Ahead, Ye Futian saw several acquaintances, Gongsun Zhong, Gongsun Ni, and Gongsun Xuan were all there.
Seeing Ye Futian's arrival, Gongsun Zhong's expression was a little complicated. He didn't think much of Ye Futian at the old man Xiao's birthday banquet. Even though he was talented, he was too proud.
But the battle in the sky left him with a deep memory.
As for now, Ye Futian is already famous all over the world.
However, during the Battle of the Sky Realm, Gongsun Zhong had let go of his obsession with Xia Qingyuan, and he had no complaints about Ye Futian, but he felt a little emotional.
"Brother Gongsun." Ye Futian smiled at Gongsun Zhong, he didn't care about the small grievances at the beginning, and he could see that Gongsun Zhong had let go of some things.
Seeing Ye Futian bowing his hands to greet him actively, Gongsun Zhong was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed in his heart.
The gap between him and Ye Futian seems to be getting bigger and bigger.
Raising his hand, Gongsun Zhong also bowed slightly to Ye Futian in return.
"Miss Ni, Miss Xuan, long time no see." Ye Futian looked at the two sisters Gongsun Ni again. Beside him, Luo Fan also came. Don't mind creating some opportunities for them to get in touch.
As for the result, don't force it, let it take its course.
"Long time no see." Both women nodded slightly. They also had contact in the sky.
Gongsun Xuan looked at Luo Fan, only to see Luo Fan scratching his head, and said, "Shenxiao Valley is really big."
"Shall I take you for a walk?" Gongsun Xuan looked at him and said.
Luo Fan's eyes rolled, but Ye Futian said: "My fifth senior brother can also refine weapons. If Miss Xuan can take him for a walk to enjoy the God of Heaven, he will naturally be happy."
"Is that so?" A hearty voice came: "If so, I can let yousp; Tao is hidden in the sword. As for how powerful the sword can be, it depends on Ye Futian's strength.
After a long time, all the infinite brilliance fell into Ye Futian's eyebrows, and there was a sword intent, and the world returned to peace. The owner of Shenxiao Valley led people away, but Ye Futian was still sitting cross-legged.
In his mind, there was an extremely sacred brilliance shining, which caused a touch of emperor's intention to be swallowed between his brows, and directly merged into the sword.
The reason he came to refine the weapon was to leave a trump card for himself, a means to be able to catch the enemy by surprise at a critical moment and kill the enemy across the realm.
After a long time, the sword intent around him disappeared, and the brilliance between his brows also disappeared, so he got up and left.
The next day, Valley Master Gongsun began to refine other swords for him again. This time, it took longer until he refined multiple void swords and handed them to Ye Futian.
Putting the sword away, Ye Futian looked at Valley Master Gongsun and said: "These days, thank you Valley Master, I am very grateful."
"Do your best, you don't need to be polite." Gongsun Gu said.
"If the owner of the valley has any orders in the future, please let me know." Ye Futian said again.
"Okay." Valley Master Gongsun nodded with a smile, but did not refuse.
Then, Ye Futian took people away.
Looking at his back, the owner of Shenxiao Valley was quite emotional. Ye Futian seemed to be asking him to help refine the weapon, but in fact, he had a good relationship with Shenxiao Valley, and by the way resolved the small grievances between him and Gongsun Zhong. .
In the future, Emperor Xia's Realm still doesn't know whose Emperor Xia's Realm it is!
ps: First slowly repay the 9 chapters owed last month, and then we will calculate the monthly pass plus changes for this month, one by one, does it feel particularly good, and you can press for debt collection if you have nothing to do Wuhen, don¡¯t go to the code Words to pay off debts, tears to run, asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket.
Chapter 1173 Red Dragon Realm
In Caotang Villa, Ye Futian is playing piano music.
At this time, a figure came here, it was Gu Dongliu.
"Senior brother, how is your practice?" Ye Futian looked up at Gu Dongliu and asked.
"The bottleneck of the holy way." Gu Dongliu said, his realm was higher than Ye Futian at the beginning, and Gu Dongliu's state of mind has always been extraordinary, but he still has not broken through the realm to become a saint. It can only be said that becoming a saint requires an opportunity.
"Ready to leave?" Gu Dongliu asked.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "After becoming a saint, I have been practicing in seclusion for a while, and it is time to go out for a walk, and, third brother, you may also need an opportunity, since you can't break through the seclusion and hard work, then go out. "
Gu Dongliu nodded and said, "What about the villa?"
"I will let the princess send someone to take care of it. Now, there should be no more accidents." Ye Futian replied.
"When are you leaving?" Gu Dongliu asked again.
"I'll go to the palace, and then I'm going to set off." Ye Futian got up and said.
"Then I'll let everyone prepare." Gu Dongliu turned and left without saying anything.
Ye Futian took a step forward and headed towards the palace.
Xia Huanggong, Ye Futian has not been here for a long time.
Since meeting Emperor Xia last year, he has never stepped into the palace.
On this day, he came to the Palace Princess Mansion again.
Seeing Ye Futian coming, Xia Qingyuan's eyes were a little unfriendly, and she said coldly: "What's the matter?"
"Last time, Your Majesty said that if I am going to leave, I will come to the princess." Ye Futian said, "Please tell the princess."
Xia Qingyuan stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, she naturally knew what Ye Futian meant.
It seemed that he was about to leave.
"Qin Emperor." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Qin Emperor?" Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan.
"The person you are looking for is Qin Ge, the queen of the Three Thousand Avenues." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian, this is a legendary queen.
"However, Emperor Qin is in the Supreme Dao Realm, and is infinitely far away from Emperor Xia's Realm. Even if you enter the Holy Realm, you don't know how many years it will take to cross this endless region." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian, and she stretched out her hand With a wave, a jade slip flew towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's thoughts invaded it, and he realized that it was a map.
The three thousand realms of the avenue are dotted with stars, and they were once distributed in steps, without rules, just like the sky full of stars.
Every realm is like a star.
Ye Futian found the location of Emperor Xia's Realm, and also saw Lihuang Realm and Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm distributed on the left and right.
In addition, there are some Human Sovereign Realms around, which seem to form a star realm, and there is a curved line surrounding it, which seems to be marked on purpose, with four words engraved on it, Chilong Realm.
"The realm you saw where Emperor Xia's Realm is located is called the Chilong Realm. It includes Emperor Xia's Realm, Lihuang Realm, and many other Human Emperor Realms, which together form this Chilong Realm. The uppermost realm is the center of the Chilong Realm, the Chilong Realm."
Xia Qingyuan introduced to Ye Futian: "The Chilong Realm is also the most powerful and prosperous realm in this realm, attracting powerful people from all walks of life, and it is also connected to other realms. Every realm in the Chilong Realm , there will be a large space teleportation array leading to the Chilong Realm."
Ye Futian's eyes flashed. What Xia Qingyuan meant was that Emperor Xia's Realm should have a teleportation formation directly leading to Chilong Realm.
"If you want to find the queen, use the Chilong Realm as a springboard first, and then go to other realms." Xia Qingyuan continued to speak, Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said: "Thank you, princess, can you directly lead to the Chilong Realm in the palace?" ?¡±
"Yes." Xia Qingyuan nodded.
"In that case, I have to trouble the princess." Ye Futian said.
"You're welcome, I just want to go out for a trial, and I will go to the Red Dragon Realm, and I will take you with me." Xia Qingyuan said coldly.
""
Ye Futian blinked his eyes.
"Princess, isn't this too good?" Ye Futian looked weird. No one knew what would happen when he went out on this trip. Xia Qingyuan had a special status.
"Since you don't need me to take it, then you can find a way to go." Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian coldly.
"Eh" Ye Futian felt that he was being manipulated to death, so he could only say helplessly: "Then I will trouble the princess."
Xia Qingyuan looked at him coldly, when did Ye Futian become so polite?
"I'm going back to prepare first." Ye Futian said, then turned around and walked away, but after walking a few steps"Red Dragon Realm?" A sharp gleam flashed in Li Yao's eyes.
Chilong Realm includes Xiahuang Realm and Lihuang Realm. Chilong Realm is the main realm of Chilong Realm. Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan's home field is not there, and they actually left.
"The news is reliable?" Li Yao asked again.
"There should be no problem." The other party replied.
Li Yao's mood is not so calm anymore. Even though he has entered the holy realm, he still has some obsessions, but he still does not let go.
Ye Futian's deception to him during that time was the greatest humiliation in his life, and he had to make Ye Futian pay it back.
"Ye Futian, Chilong Realm." Li Yao murmured, then lifted his footsteps and left.
Ye Futian traveled with Xia Qingyuan, so Emperor Xia must have sent powerful people to protect him at will.
His current strength is a little weak.
But this time, he will never miss this opportunity again.
ps: Today on the 1st, I got stuck. I couldn¡¯t make up for it and grab the monthly pass. It¡¯s painful, everyone, will you be beaten if you ask for a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 1174 Madam Ye? (seeking a monthly ticket)
The Chilong Realm is the main realm of the Chilong Realm. The central area of ??many realms connects all realms and is extremely prosperous.
People from all walks of life will come here to practice and practice.
Of course, those who can cross-border experience are either those with strong cultivation bases, or those with great backgrounds, such as Xia Qingyuan.
Otherwise, the time it takes to travel across borders is beyond the reach of ordinary practitioners.
Ye Futian and his party are already in the Chilong Realm. In the past few days, the Chilong Realm has given them only one feeling, heat.
The sky and the earth in the Chilong Realm are filled with extremely strong flame breath, which is everywhere, just like the air realm is filled with the air realm breath. This place should be a paradise for flame practitioners. People who are good at flames are very suitable for the Chilong Realm. world practice.
Moreover, the flame breath contained in the Red Dragon Realm is obviously stronger than the meaning of space contained in the Sky Realm.
So, very hot.
However, for practitioners, heat and cold are not so important.
The upper world is full of aura, it seems that it is definitely not a lie, and it is more than just aura.
Ye Futian was even thinking, what is the essence of the Three Thousand Realms of the Dao?
Is it really born after the shattered way of heaven, as rumored?
At this time, in a wine cellar in the Chilong Realm, with a glass of wine in his throat, Ye Futian only felt a burst of burning in his body, as if a flame passed through his throat, which actually aroused a ray of flame in his body, and his whole body was hot.
This wine is more than strong.
Holding the wine glass in his left hand, Ye Futian said in a low voice: "It really is good wine, no wonder it is so expensive, this kind of wine is quite luxurious."
The Tao is hidden in the wine, the real Tibetan wine, the price of a pot of wine is also calculated by the Holy Spirit Stone, how can ordinary people afford it.
It's no wonder that people with identity backgrounds are born with natural advantages.
Think about the practitioners in the lower world, they are indeed miserable and lack of resources. They can only enjoy more resources by going up step by step by themselves, but the difficulty is far better than those who have extraordinary family backgrounds.
Xia Qingyuan sat opposite Ye Futian, she was still dressed in men's clothes, she was heroic, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes.
"Try it?" Ye Futian said when he saw Xia Qingyuan's eyes.
Xia Qingyuan is the daughter of the Emperor, so she has naturally enjoyed various resources, but she rarely drinks alcohol.
Hearing Ye Futian's instigation, she also poured herself a glass of wine, and drank it all in one gulp.
She, who has not yet become a saint, instantly feels that her internal organs are burning, her body is hot, her face is also hot, and she instantly turns red.
She stared at Ye Futian, her eyes seemed to be able to spew fire.
Ye Futian looked at her, then smiled and said: "This is actually pretty good, but don't drink so much in one sip, it's too extravagant."
As he spoke, he took the jug away from Xia Qingyuan, handed it to the woman sitting in the other seat, and said, "Huang, drink more, don't waste it."
Phoenix practice fire attribute ability.
"Master, may I try too?" Hei Fengdiao leaned his head over, Xia Qingyuan glanced at him, Hei Fengdiao shrank his head and buried it in his neck instantly.
Master Diao is hard to mix.
"How far are we from Chilong City?" Ye Futian asked Xia Qingyuan. He didn't study the map of Chilong Realm carefully, Xia Qingyuan had it on him.
"There are still two or three days to go." Xia Qingyuan responded, Chilong City is the main city of Chilong Realm, the absolute center of Chilong Realm.
"The Chilong Realm is really big." Ye Futian whispered.
Not only big, but also hot.
It is rumored that there are nine suns in the Chilong Realm, which rise in turn. There is no night here, only daytime.
There are also rumors that the wife of the Lord of the Red Dragon World, the Red Dragon Emperor, is a queen. She often goes to the place where the sun bathes and takes a bath with the sun.
Although I don't know whether the rumors are true or not, it also made Ye Futian truly feel how terrifying a person with a high level of cultivation is.
He has not yet experienced the strength of a strong man in the Human Sovereign Realm, but the Holy Realm is already strong enough.
At the level of the emperor, one anger can lay down millions of corpses, and the lives of the people will be ruined.
"The Chilong Realm is the center of the realm. Practitioners from all walks of life gather here. Of course it is big, not only big. There are countless people with strong cultivation bases. I'm afraid your cultivation base is not enough." Xia Qingyuan scanned Ye Futian glanced at it and said: "Besides, because it is the center of the realm, the Chilong Realm is very chaotic. Strong people from all walks of life often break out conflicts, martial arts are extremely prosperous, and many cities and cultivation resources in the Chilong Realm are home to capable people. There has been looting."
Ye Futian smiled, his cultivation base??. "Ye Futian explained, but he didn't reveal Xia Qingyuan's identity. Naturally, she shouldn't be too high-profile in the Chilong Realm.
"I'm sorry." Shen Jun bowed his hands and apologized. He saw the two of them make eye contact before, and they obviously have a good relationship, but calling Mrs. Ye is just a test, it doesn't matter whether it is right or wrong.
However, Ye Futian doesn't seem to intend to introduce Xia Qingyuan, and he doesn't know what the relationship between the two is.
Hei Fengdiao glanced at Xia Qingyuan with big eyes, this woman is so calm?
He prayed in his heart, this title must not come true, otherwise Master Diao would not be able to live a life.
"Are we leaving now?" Shen Jun asked again.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Okay, if that's the case, then let's set off directly, after all, there is still a distance." Shen Jun stood up with a smile, and a group of people walked out of the wine shop one after another, walked in the air, and continued to move towards the central area of ??the Red Dragon Realm.
In the void, Ye Futian looked up at the sun hanging above the sky.
There are really nine suns in this red dragon world?
The Chilong Realm is only the main realm of the Chilong Realm, and the flames are already so blazing. What kind of existence is the Supreme Dao Realm among the Three Thousand Dao Realms?
He is becoming more and more curious about the world of practice.
God, what kind of scenery will it be?
Text Chapter 1175 Evil Cultivator
The Red Dragon Realm is centered on the main city, Red Dragon City, surrounded by many cities. In the early days, someone opened up cities outside the Red Dragon City. As time went by, more and more cities were built, and it has the scale it is today.
The Chilong Realm is the center of the Chilong Realm, where fish and dragons are mixed. In the Chilong Realm, apart from the practitioners who originally belonged to the Red Dragon Realm, there are also powerful people from all walks of life.
Some people are traveling, some people simply settle here.
Therefore, the Chilong Realm can be said to be extremely prosperous, such as Xiahuang Realm, Lihuang Realm and other realms are far from comparable. After all, it is the main realm of the realm, gathering the powerhouses of all realms.
As a result, many cities around Chilong City were also occupied and controlled by powerful people from all sides.
A powerful cultivator, occupying the city as king, becomes the lord of a city.
Some people will work hard to build a city into a force that completely belongs to them, and continue to develop.
There are also people who regard the city as a place for family sects to practice, and directly occupy the entire city without operating it.
There are also extremely rare characters who occupy a city by one person and use it as a training ground, extremely domineering.
All of this, the Red Dragon Emperor does not intervene, let it develop freely, and these cities are also highly replaceable.
Chiba City is one of these cities. It has been in operation for many years and has a large scale.
At this time, over the sky above Qianye City, there were two lines of figures walking in the sky. It was Shen Jun, the young city lord of Qianye City, and Ye Futian who came to Qianye City.
Along the way, Xia Qingyuan also gave Ye Futian a detailed introduction to the Chilong Realm she knew.
Ye Futian also had some understanding of the Red Dragon Realm. The main realm of this Red Dragon Realm is far more chaotic and intense than places like Emperor Xia Realm, where the weak eat the strong.
At this time, Shen Jun looked towards Ye Futian and the others, and said: "You guys come from other realms, do you plan to stay for a long time, if you want to stay in Chilong Realm for a long time, would you like to go to my Chiba City?" The city lord's mansion is a guest?"
"Thank you, Brother Shen. It's just that we came to the trial, and we will leave at some point, so we won't bother you." Ye Futian refused. Shen Jun's words seemed to be intended to lure them into the City Lord's Mansion.
However, it is naturally impossible for them to join other forces in this Red Dragon Realm.
But Shen Jun does have some vision and wants to take them for his own use.
"Okay." Shen Jun nodded with a smile and didn't mind, saying: "In the past, I met you in restaurants, but now I'm in Chiba City. I will welcome you and go to the best restaurant in Chiba City."
"Thank you, Brother Shen." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
Xia Qingyuan, who was next to him, glared at him, and said via voice transmission: "Since this Shen Jun is the young city lord, he has an extraordinary status, so he must want us to be used by him if he is so wooed. Since it is impossible, why bother getting too close."
"Princess, apart from cultivation, all the people I know come from all over the world. Now in this main world, there are strong people like clouds. If Mr. Shen has good intentions and makes one more friend, it will not be harmful to us. If it is malicious , we are not afraid." Ye Futian responded.
?This trip is a drop in the road, they come out to practice, and they will be at ease with the situation.
Seeing that Ye Futian knew what to do, Xia Qingyuan didn't say much.
After leaving Emperor Xia's Realm, the princess herself seemed to have no right to speak, so she left it to him.
The largest restaurant in Chiba City was originally the property of the City Lord's Mansion.
Above the attic steps and under the pavilion, the scenery is elegant. Drinking here can overlook the distant scenery.
Shen Jun gave instructions to the people around him, and several people left immediately, then he looked at Ye Futian next to him and said with a smile: "I saw that Brother Ye entered the holy way at such a young age, he must be extremely talented. Order someone to invite some young people who have cultivated in the holy realm, so that we can talk about the way of cultivation together."
"Alright, I also want to see the famous figures in the Holy Land in Chilong City." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"I haven't even asked yet, which world Brother Ye is from?" Shen Jun asked again.
"Come from Emperor Xia's Realm." Ye Futian said truthfully, Shen Jun nodded: "I have heard that it belongs to a realm of the Chilong Realm, but I have never left the Chilong Realm since I practiced so far, so I am extremely ashamed .¡±
"The Red Dragon Realm is the main realm of the realm. It is normal to have never left it. If you want to practice, you may have to go to a stronger Dao Realm." Ye Futian laughed.
People's practice is to go to a higher place, and naturally they will not go to a weaker place.
He walked from Kyushu to Emperor Xia's Realm, and he could never go to other lower realms to practice after becoming a sage. It may be possible to take a walk occasionally to temper his state of mind.
"That's right." Shen Jun smiled, and looked at Xia Qingyuan and the others. Among the group of people, the most attractive ones were the female relatives.There is.
The man didn't care either, he turned his head to look at the old man and the girl next to him, and said: "Since she is destined, send her to the Palace of Bliss tomorrow."
The old man raised his head tremblingly, looked at the young man who spoke, his face was pale, but he still lowered his head and replied: "Yes."
"You don't need to send it, old man." Ye Futian looked at the old man and said, the old man looked at Ye Futian, wanted to say something, but didn't say anything.
The young man smiled when he heard Ye Futian's words, looked at him and said, "Compassionate? Do you think what will happen to her if she doesn't enter the Palace of Bliss?"
"At least it won't be worse than what you said." Ye Futian said.
The other party smiled sarcastically. There are many people like this in the world of practice, with no background and no one to take care of them. In the Chilong world, such a life will not end. Entering the Palace of Bliss is his gift.
"Okay, Brother Ye is my guest." At this moment, Shen Jun's voice came from the pavilion, and the young man looked away from Ye Futian, looked at Shen Jun and nodded: "Young City Master.?
Chapter 1176 Murder caused by a girl
Shen Jun nodded and said, "Come in and sit down."
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, then turned around, walked back to his seat and sat down.
The young man also stepped into the restaurant and sat down in a place. When he looked at Ye Futian, his bewitching pupils obviously stopped on Xia Qingyuan, Li Sheng and the others.
Xia Qingyuan frowned, her eyes were slightly cold.
"Brother Ye, this is Bai Ze, the young master of the Palace of Bliss in Chiba City. His personality has always been his own way, so forgive me." Shen Jun said to Ye Futian, and then looked at Bai Ze: "Bai Ze, pay attention in the future, if Brother Ye did not make a move just now, That girl was probably trampled underfoot by your monster."
"In this way, maybe she won't see the cruelty of the world in the future." Bai Ze looked indifferent, as if he didn't feel anything wrong with him at all.
"Everyone has their own destiny. Even if there will be many hardships in the future, it is the destiny of others. Why do you have to make excuses for your own cold-bloodedness?" Situ Yan glanced at Bai Ze and said.
"Miss Situ was born in an aristocratic family, so she probably hasn't experienced the humbleness and despair of the weak." Bai Ze looked at Situ Yan and said, Situ Yan thought about his life experience when she heard Bai Ze's words.
It is said that Bai Ze has experienced a lot when he was young, and climbed to his current position step by step in the sea of ??blood, so that he is now obsessed with cleanliness and has never had a speck of dust on his body.
He likes young and beautiful women, full of youthful vitality, so that he can feel his blood is still hot.
"Born in a place like Chiba City, without the protection of her elders, and even the elders are unable to take care of her well, what kind of life do you think she will have?" Bai Ze's voice was devoid of emotion, with a hint of evil.
"No matter what kind of life she has, you are not qualified to decide the fate of others." Ye Futian said coldly.
"Of course I am qualified." Bai Ze looked at Ye Futian when he heard Ye Futian's words, and the two looked at each other without any intention of avoiding it.
"You two don't need to argue." At this time, Shen Jun said again: "Brother Ye and his party came all the way from Emperor Xia's Realm, please come here, just to sit down and have a few drinks together, not to watch your dispute."
"Drinking depends on the person, Brother Shen, forgive me, I don't drink with this kind of person." Ye Futian's voice was cold.
"I also find it boring." Bai Ze glanced at Ye Futian lightly, then looked at Xia Qingyuan and Li Sheng: "But the two ladies, would you like to have a few drinks?"
"roll."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at the other party coldly, her eyes indifferent.
As for Li Sheng, it was very quiet as if he hadn't heard his words.
Bai Ze stared at the two of them, with a faint smile on his fair face, as if he didn't care at all.
"idiot."
Master Diao looked at Bai Ze contemptuously from the side, the master didn't pretend like that, who does this guy think he is?
Although the female devil is a bit cruel, she is not what this guy is qualified to covet.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Hei Fengdiao, her eyes softened a bit.
"Where is the beast?" Bai Ze looked at Hei Fengdiao with strange eyes, and a faint coercion pervaded the air. Hei Fengdiao sensed a ray of danger, but he still stared at him and said, "This is your vulture. Lord."
Behind Bai Ze, several figures in black stood there with cold expressions.
"Since I invite a few of you to drink and don't drink, you can have a discussion if you want to, but don't hurt your temper, let the people under the sage below take action." Shen Jun said, and glanced at the person behind Ye Futian. Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and the others.
"I have no objection." Bai Ze stared at Hei Fengdiao, Lord Diao?
"What do you think, Brother Ye?" Shen Jun looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian raised his head, gave Shen Jun a meaningful look, and said, "They are not worthy."
Having said that, he got up and said to Shen Jun, "I'm out of interest today, so I'll take my leave first, Brother Shen, forgive me."
Seeing Ye Futian and the others standing up, Shen Jun nodded and said, "Okay, would you like me to arrange a place for Brother Ye?"
"No need, I'll find a place to settle down by myself." Ye Futian walked out as he said that, passing by Bai Ze without even looking at him, and just walked past him.
Others also left with Ye Futian.
Walking out of the restaurant, Ye Futian glanced around, and then walked in a direction.
In Qianye City, when walking on the road, the old and the young, they will retreat when they meet people, and they appear extremely small in the sea of ??people.
"Old man." A voice came, the old man stopped, turned his head to look at Ye Futian, bowed and said: "I have seen the young master."
thedo what?
In Chiba City, the Palace of Bliss occupies a vast area, and the majestic palace stands up in a ladder style, extending to the void.
The distance is like a palace hanging from the sky, majestic and magnificent.
The golden gate of the Palace of Bliss also gives people a sense of luxury.
At this time, a group of people came to the bottom of the Palace of Bliss and stood in front of the palace gate.
Ye Futian stood at the forefront, Xia Qingyuan looked at him quietly, and did not stop him from doing this.
If Ye Futian likes it, even if the Palace of Bliss is destroyed, it's no big deal.
"Who is it?" A strong man shouted in front of the gate of the Palace of Bliss, and swept towards Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian didn't speak, and took a few steps forward, centering on his body, a monstrous sword intent suddenly appeared.
The sword energy hangs in the sky, whizzes above the sky, turns into the shape of a leaf, swallows the bright sword light, and surrounds the sky above everyone's heads.
The guards of the Bliss Palace froze, and someone shouted: "Someone broke into the palace."
After his words fell, he saw the sword intent whirling forward in the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and directly passing through the void.
The next moment, the golden gate of the Palace of Bliss shattered and collapsed!
ps: I recommended my friend Drunken Tiger's "Infinity", it's already on the shelves, you can kill it directly, and the monthly pass has been blown up so badly, so beg for a ticket with the cheek.
Text Chapter 1177 Absurd (Part 2)
The guards in front of the Bliss Palace looked at all this in horror. Thousands of swords flowed towards them, passing by them, all the way up, and the palace buildings of the Bliss Palace kept collapsing and destroying wherever they passed.
In just a short moment, a ruin was born.
A series of strong men burst out of the air, and the powerful holy power permeated down.
People in the distance were all shocked when they saw the scene here, and they all looked in the direction of the Palace of Bliss.
Who is this person who wants to directly destroy the Palace of Bliss?
On the Palace of Ultimate Bliss, in a destroyed ancient temple, a powerful saint's power swept out, and a figure in a silver robe pierced through the void and looked down to the sky.
As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body turned into a bright silver streamer, and with a wave of his sleeve, a terrifying devouring power suddenly enveloped the world, causing all the sword intents to go towards his sleeve.
The silver figure continued to move forward, with long hair flying, and an extremely gorgeous silver light flowing over the whole body.
Ye Futian's body slowly floated up, and he glanced at the figure. The next moment, the Kasyapa sword turned into an endless rain of swords and fell down, tearing apart the void. Zhiyin, a gigantic sleeve appeared, rolling towards the sky and the earth, and the endless sword rain seemed to be drawn into it.
There was a sharp chi chi sound, the sleeve was torn open, and Kasyapa swords rushed out, cutting off his long sleeve and passing through his arm in an instant.
Along with a scream, the man was covered in blood and his face was pale.
"Who comes here to be presumptuous." A loud shout resounded through the world, and there were many holy powers oppressing at the same time, rolling towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stood upright in the air, surrounded by sword intent, looked at the people in the Palace of Bliss, and asked, "Where is Bai Ze?"
Many powerhouses in the Palace of Bliss stepped out, with killing intent in their pupils, but at this moment, behind Ye Futian, a young woman appeared above the void, and above the sky, a picture of a sword appeared. In the void, infinite sword intent whizzed over and merged into this sword diagram.
When the sword picture was spinning, the entire Palace of Bliss was shrouded in the power of the sword, and the glow of the sword path descended on the Palace of Bliss, causing cracks to appear in the Palace of Bliss.
This scene made the eyes of many holy figures in the Palace of Bliss freeze there, and when they looked up at the sword picture of the sky, their expressions suddenly became extremely embarrassing.
With their cultivation level, they can naturally perceive the power of the sword contained in the sword picture.
If this sword falls, the sage of the true self may not be able to bear it at all.
Moreover, these people don't seem to be practitioners of Chiba City, right?
Bai Ze, where did he provoke such a strong man.
"Who is Your Excellency?" A voice came from the top of the Palace of Bliss, where the sun was shining brightly, reaching into the sky, and a middle-aged man in a golden robe appeared there. The coercion enveloped the boundless space.
His gaze was sharper than a sharp sword, stabbing Yaya in the void.
Yaya didn't respond, the bright figure lowered her head, and looked down at Ye Futian again.
At this time, in the Palace of Bliss, a figure in white clothes slowly rose into the sky. His clothes were spotless, and he looked at Ye Futian in the distance with an extremely cold expression.
Is it the person I met in the restaurant not long ago, and he actually came to the Palace of Bliss?
"Bai Ze, who is he?" The bright middle-aged figure was the owner of the Palace of Bliss, and asked Bai Ze.
"Master, the person I met in the restaurant not long ago is from another realm." Bai Ze responded, then turned to look at Ye Futian, and said, "Because of that girl?"
Just because of this, the top power in Chiba City, the Bliss Palace, was killed?
He has practiced for many years, and he has never seen such a crazy person.
Ye Futian took a few steps forward and said, "You said you are qualified to decide her fate, so instead of living a sinful life, I think it would be better if you died."
"Then it depends on whether you have the qualifications to decide my fate." Bai Ze stepped forward. When he stepped forward, golden inscriptions appeared in the void, with characters engraved on them, bliss.
The endless inscriptions surround the heaven and the earth, containing the terrifying holy power. Looking at the endless inscriptions, it seems that illusions will appear before the eyes, as if falling into the world of inscriptions.
The Way of Illusion?
Ye Futian's eyes suddenly shot out a bright golden glow, able to see through the emptiness, and saw the inscriptions crazily sweeping towards them, suppressing and killing them.
He stepped forward, crossing the void, surrounded by swordsmanship around his body, when the stone tablet fell??
A flawless saint, even in the Red Dragon Realm, is a super strong man, but he didn't even know what happened, and he was killed by someone.
How ridiculous this is.
Not only the Lord of the Bliss Palace, but countless people looked up at the scene of the sky, their eyes were all frozen there, and they also felt absurd.
This scene had a great impact on them.
A bright sword light stung everyone's eyes, and the next moment, the figure of the Lord of Bliss Palace was shattered under the sword light and turned into nothingness.
"No" Bai Ze looked up at the sky, even under the blazing light, his eyes still did not close, and he stared at this scene firmly.
His master was actually killed?
The death of a flawless saint just because he ignored the fate of a little girl?
However, are the two comparable?
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1178 Ulterior motives (supplement 1)
The owner of the Palace of Bliss was killed, and the Palace of Bliss collapsed and turned into ruins.
The scene in front of me shocked the hearts of everyone, what happened?
This Bai Ze seems to have offended someone who shouldn't be offended.
In the entire Chiba City, there are not many big figures like the Lord of the Palace of Bliss.
Who would have thought that he would be killed by an unknown person just like that.
Also, the woman looked very old, at least superficially, in her twenties.
But her sword can be said to be earth-shattering. When the sword came out, it seemed that half of the sword cultivators in Qianye City had been alarmed.
The holy figures in the Palace of Bliss looked at this scene and were speechless. They were a little angry, and it was anger at Bai Ze. How could this bastard provoke a evil star.
The Palace of Bliss, of course, is over, it has been razed to the ground, and the white-haired young man also said that he will not kill other people, but the Palace of Bliss is not allowed to exist.
Ye Futian looked at all this indifferently. Yaya has been recovering her strength since the battle of the air realm. She was originally a figure in the Nirvana Holy Realm. Not to mention proficient in sword formation.
? In this battle, apart from being unable to deal with the Holy Nirvana, Yaya should be able to walk sideways under Nirvana.
As for the death of the Lord of the Bliss Palace, his state of mind was not too turbulent. Even if some people had a high level, they were the same in his eyes.
Bai Ze's methods are evil, he uses women as the furnace to practice, and he needs a young and beautiful woman to kneel down to travel. Judging by his style of behavior, if he didn't have scruples about himself, he might directly attack Xia Qingyuan, and he would ignore other people's lives.
Since the Lord of the Palace of Bliss is Bai Ze's teacher, and has named Bai Ze the Young Palace Master of the Palace of Bliss, it can be seen that the Lord of the Palace of Bliss must have his connivance as a human being, so that Bai Ze dares to be unscrupulous.
Ye Futian looked at Bai Ze.
Seeing that Bai Ze was also looking at him at this time, until now, he still felt a little ridiculous.
The weight of the Flawless Holy Land is not as simple as it sounds in four words, but he was killed on the spot.
"Since you think you can play with the fate of others, then it is only natural that I want to kill you now?" Ye Futian stepped forward, and the sword intent flowed endlessly.
Bai Ze looked into Ye Futian's eyes, and he thought that his style of doing things could be regarded as doing whatever he wanted without restraint.
However, today he saw another lunatic, because of a little girl, he came to the Palace of Bliss and killed a flawless saint.
How crazy is this?
"Boom." A tyrannical holy power bloomed, and Bai Ze made the last resistance.
With the sword intent killing, Ye Futian's fingers fell through the air, and the sword of infinite nothingness bloomed in the shape of a leaf, submerging Bai Ze's body.
Accompanied by one after another of sharp collision sounds, Bai Ze's defense was quickly broken, and the sword directly penetrated his body. His body trembled continuously, and a flash of sword light flashed between his eyebrows. The next moment, Bai Ze's entire body The person froze there completely, his eyes were lost and dull, and his body fell towards the sky.
The Palace Master and the Young Palace Master of the Palace of Bliss both died.
The Bliss Palace was also turned into ruins in the battle between Yaya and the owner of the Bliss Palace just now.
Ye Futian's sword intent disappeared, and he returned to Xia Qingyuan and the others, and said, "Let's go."
After finishing speaking, the group turned and left, leaving a mess.
The Palace of Bliss, the top power once towering majestically in Chiba City, turned into dust of history in an instant and disappeared.
The cultivators of the Palace of Bliss haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on since then. Their figures flickered and they started to search the ruins of the Palace of Bliss. Even, under the surprised eyes of many people, the people of the Palace of Bliss broke out after a while. A civil war was waged, and it was fought terribly.
The reason is because of the competition for the cultivation resources left behind by the master of the Palace of Bliss after his death.
This tragic battle was divided into several factions, and several people in the Holy Land were killed in battle, which made many people feel ridiculous.
Everything that happened today is ridiculous.
Some people began to inquire about who the white-haired young man was, and how Bai Ze had an impulsive relationship with him.
Finally, news came that the cause of all this was actually a banquet at the Chiba City Restaurant.
Because Bai Ze's mount almost trampled to death a little girl, which caused a sensation in Chiba City, the Lord of the Palace of Bliss died in battle.
After knowing the reason, the people in Chiba City were even more speechless. Is there really someone so jealous?
However, this also seemed to remind them that they should act more restrained in the future. I am afraid that Bai Ze would never have thought of it in his dreams.?? What to do. "
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, this guy is really not afraid of trouble.
She has a calm temper, but she doesn't want to provoke these boring things.
But since Ye Futian wants to know, let him do it.
"If my guess is correct, Shen Jun's people should also be in the inn, and, I'm afraid he will come to us again in a short time." Ye Futian continued.
If Shen Jun had other purposes, he probably wouldn't easily watch them leave Chiba City.
Then it will naturally appear again.
Just as Ye Futian thought, not long after, Shen Jun brought a group of people to the inn where they stayed.
Figures descended one after another, and all the people in the inn suddenly looked up at the void. Shen Jun's figure appeared there, and walked directly to the courtyard where Ye Futian and the others were located.
"Young City Lord." Ye Futian looked up at Shen Jun who was coming and shouted.
"Brother Ye just came to Chiba City, and he razed my top forces in Chiba City to the ground, but it made me embarrassed." Shen Jun looked at Ye Futian and said, as the city lord, in principle, it is necessary to In charge of the affairs of the city, the top power of Qianye City, the Bliss Palace, was destroyed, and the City Lord's Mansion was naturally in charge.
ps: 1 has been marked on the title, which means that the first chapter has been updated. It feels so sad.
Text Chapter 1179 Shen Jun's Invitation
Ye Futian heard Shen Jun's words and responded: "Young City Lord also saw how Bai Ze ignored other people's lives. Ye couldn't bear it for a while, so he killed him. The Lord of Bliss Palace condoned his disciples to practice with women as furnaces. There are also many people who have resentment, doesn't the young city master have any ideas?"
Shen Jun looked down at the white-haired young man below, the atmosphere in the inn seemed a little tense.
But after a while, Shen Jun suddenly smiled and waved his hand, and all the people he brought with him landed in the courtyard one after another. Shen Jun also walked up to Ye Futian and said with a smile: "Someone also complained about the Palace of Bliss to the City Lord's Mansion before." However, after all, it is my top power in Chiba City, but now that the matter has already happened, I will not pursue it anymore, but brother Ye caused me to lose a top power in Chiba City, how can I make up for it?"
A strange look flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. This Shen Jun was very good at it. When he first came, he seemed to ask a teacher for a crime, but soon changed his face, as if he deliberately didn't care about his fault.
As if, like a favor to him.
"How does the young city master want us to make up for it?" Ye Futian asked.
Shen Jun smiled and said: "As the young master of the Palace of Bliss, Bai Ze is extremely powerful, but he was killed by Brother Ye's sword. Let¡¯s experience Brother Ye¡¯s martial art of swordsmanship, I brought a few people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion over today, these guys usually have their eyes high above the head, and they all practice swordsmanship, so I happened to meet Brother Ye¡¯s group, can you give them advice?¡±
Ye Futian was a little surprised, he thought that Shen Jun would tell his purpose, but he didn't expect that the compensation in his mouth was actually pointing?
This doesn't seem to be a big deal.
Or, does Shen Jun have another purpose?
"Okay, what advice does the young city master want?" Ye Futian nodded.
"Come here, both of you." Shen Jun turned his head and said, immediately two figures came forward.
"It's these two guys, both of them are at the peak of the sage, and they are not far from the holy realm. It happens that Brother Ye also has people of this realm, so let them compete with each other, and Brother Ye looks at the pointing Go." Shen Jun said very casually.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
He wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Shen Jun's gourd.
Looking back, Ye Futian looked at Ye Wuchen and Xu Que. Both of them are good at swordsmanship, and their cultivation bases are already at the peak level of sages, especially Ye Wuchen. After the former sword master bestowed the sword, his cultivation base improved faster , is only one step away from the holy realm, but Xu Que's realm is relatively inferior, and his chances are worse.
Ye Wuchen first obtained the Emperor's Sword Intent, and then the Sword Master borrowed the sword. For sword repairers, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
The sword master once used the sword to let Ye Wuchen personally participate in the battle of the holy realm at the flawless level. He had personally experienced how strong the sword of the holy way was in the battle in the air realm.
Ye Wuchen and Xu Que stepped out, and Shen Jun and Ye Futian immediately gave up their positions. Among them, Ye Wuchen and Xu Que were facing the two sword cultivators of the City Lord's Mansion, one of them was older, There is already a white beard, a fairy-like bone, and a sword behind his back, while the other is younger, with sharp eyes, not as restrained as the long sword cultivator back then.
Ye Futian took a look at the two of them. If he was referring to the younger generation, there would definitely not be an older one. This was obviously someone who was deliberately picked out to compete.
"Please advise." The two said to Ye Wuchen and Xu Que.
"Please." Ye Wuchen and Xu Kuang nodded their heads back, a sword intent permeated the surroundings, and there were sharp and piercing chichi sounds between heaven and earth.
"Boom." A violent sword intent erupted suddenly, and the young sword cultivator's body in the City Lord's Mansion was as hot as the sun, bathed in terrible flames, just like the sun. When it came out, many sword intents blasted at Ye Wuchen and Xu Que at the same time.
Ye Wuchen's figure flashed, and he drew out his sword. In an instant, the young sword repairman only felt that there were many phantoms of Ye Futian in front of him. It was so fast that every phantom cut out the stream of swordsmanship, which almost made his eyes unable to keep up. .
The sword energy exploded in the void, and the flames and sword intent were crazily destroyed. Ye Wuchen's body seemed to have never moved, and he stood there quietly.
"Om."
At this moment, the old man's body moved, and in an instant, this space became boundlessly hot, as if the light of the sun came down, and this space was burning.
The old man's body shuttled through the flames, like a gray afterimage, the sword intent was flowing crazily, but he never made a move. The young sword cultivator stepped forward, and the violent sword came out again, and attacked Ye Wu Chen and Xu Que.
One person is in the light, and the other is in the dark.
Ye Wuchen and Xu Que moved at the same time,Road.
"So, the opportunity is rare." Ye Futian whispered.
"En." Shen Jun nodded: "Every city has a quota. If Yu Sheng is interested, I can directly report it for them. Of course, if they are not interested, that's fine. You have the right to go and see the excitement."
"Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, what do you think?" Ye Futian turned around and asked.
"You decide." Yu Sheng said.
Others didn't speak, Ye Futian smiled and asked Shen Jundao: "Is there any danger?"
"Based on the strength shown just now, Brother Ye thinks how dangerous it is to compete in this realm?" Shen Jun smiled indifferently.
"Okay, then Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, Xu Que, Jiu Geyou can try it." Ye Futian nodded.
Shen Jun nodded with a smile, took out a crystal sphere, and said: "Release a ray of spiritual power into it, and that's it."
"What is this for?" Ye Futian asked.
"This event is held in Chilong City, and the person at the top is Chilong Renhuang, so it is quite formal. It is necessary to determine who will participate, and verbal consent does not count." Shen Jundao: "Brother Ye, don't worry, as long as you attend this event on time If there is a feast, there will be no problem."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and he glanced at Xia Qingyuan beside him.
Just now, Xia Qingyuan also told him something.
Chapter 1180: Battle of the Sleepy Dragon (Part 2)
After Shen Jun finished all this, he left. After he left, Ye Futian showed a hint of thought.
Unexpectedly, Shen Jun's intentions were not with him, but with Yu Sheng and Wu Chen.
In other words, Shen Jun had this kind of idea when he met outside for the first time, so he invited them to Chiba City by the way, and asked Bai Ze to try it out.
It's just that he didn't expect him to cause such a big disturbance, which directly destroyed the Palace of Bliss.
Therefore, taking this opportunity, Shen Jun personally tested Yu Sheng's strength in the name of asking for advice.
Feast?
He looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "The martial arts in the Chilong Realm are so strong?"
"After all, it is the main realm of the realm. Some imperial realms close to the Chilong Realm will even come here to develop their power. Not only that, the strong people from all walks of life in the realm are concentrated in the Chilong Realm. The wind of martial arts is naturally stronger than that of Emperor Xia's Realm." Xia Qingyuan responded: "There is also a place like Nine Heavens Dojo in Xiahuang Realm."
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "It seems that I have to see it."
Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, and Huang Jiuge were all at the peak of the sages. When they encountered such an opportunity, they would grasp it themselves, so they agreed to Shen Jun.
Of course, this doesn't mean that Shen Jun didn't plan on them.
After all, there is a huge gap between Shen Jun's description and the facts.
Discussion in this realm?
It's more than just a discussion.
The people in the inn have been paying attention to Ye Futian's movements, and after knowing this, they secretly scolded Ye Futian and these idiots in their hearts.
Sure enough, he came from another world, but he possessed extraordinary strength, but he was too scheming.
Such a person, the young city lord does not count who are they counting?
However, obviously no one will remind Ye Futian, wouldn't this offend Shen Jun.
Of course, in fact, it is too late to remind Ye Futian and the others now. The spiritual power is connected to the crystal sphere, and they can perceive where they are for the rest of their lives in a short period of time. If they do not appear by then, they will be sanctioned.
And it's not the sanction of Chiba City, but the Red Dragon Army.
This is the game rule set by the Red Dragon Emperor, who dares to violate it?
Not to mention being a figure in the holy realm, the Chilong Emperor is the king of the main realm of the Chilong Realm, and is known as the number one powerhouse in the Chilong Realm, and other human emperors in the realm cannot be offended.
The next day, someone from the inn came to look for Ye Futian and the others, and it was Situ Yan.
And she didn't come alone, but brought the little girl she took in.
? Ye Futian smiled, seeing that the girl had changed into a new outfit, clean and elegant, she felt like a young lady.
After all, when her parents were alive, they must have spoiled her very much.
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian smiled at Situ Yan.
Situ Yan looked at Ye Futian, she looked at Ye Futian with a weird look, this guy destroyed the Palace of Bliss for this little girl, and killed the owner of the Palace of Bliss and Bai Ze.
Now, she was so easily calculated by Shen Jun.
What should I say about him?
"Uncle." The girl showed a bright smile, she walked to Ye Futian, her head was just at the position of Ye Futian's waist, Ye Futian could put his arm around her, and said with a smile: "How do you feel?"
"Aunt Situ accepted me as a student, thank you uncle for saving my life." The girl raised her head and said to Ye Futian, obviously already understood the world.
She knew that Ye Futian not only saved her life, it could be said that he had done her a favor and gave her a future.
"Xiao Ran, you should thank your teacher." Ye Futian said with a smile, looked at Situ Yan with a kind smile, and nodded his head in gratitude.
Situ Yan is the daughter of the Situ family and the youngest woman in the holy realm, so her status must be extraordinary. She came to be Xiaoran's teacher, so Xiaoran's status is naturally much higher than that of the maid.
"I accept Xiaoran as a disciple, and you have half the reason." Situ Yan said calmly, if it wasn't for what Ye Futian did, she would definitely not accept a girl as a disciple at will.
This incident obviously touched her somewhat.
"I heard that you promised the Young City Master to let them participate in the Battle of the Cozy Dragon?" Situ Yan said to Ye Futian, "Do you know what the Battle of the Cozy Dragon is?"
Ye Futian looked at Situ Yan with some surprise, it seems that bringing Xiaoran to see him may be a cover-up.
Situ Yan wanted to remind him.
"I've heard of some." Ye Futian nodded.
His words made Situ Yan reveal a bit of strangeness.?? They glanced at each other without speaking, and they were always among the crowd of the Situ family.
"It's just a little effort, let's go." Shen Jun said, and the group got up and walked across the border, heading straight for the direction of Chilong City.
Chilong City, the number one city in the Chilong Realm, some people even say that Chilong City is the largest city in the Chilong Realm, one can imagine how prosperous it is.
Countless powerful practitioners from all walks of life will come here to trade and obtain top-notch spells or other treasures.
When Ye Futian stepped into Chilong City, there was only one feeling.
Grand, magnificent.
Every building here exudes an ancient atmosphere, as if there is a precipitation of history, as if it has been passed down from generation to generation.
Even if a world war breaks out in the Chilong Realm, it will rarely affect the Chilong Realm, after all, this is the main realm.
Unless, it is a super war between the master realms of the same realm.
Moreover, this majestic city with the first city in the realm is extremely vast, and Ye Futian and the others have been walking in the sky for a long time before arriving at their destination.
Imprinted in the eyes are towering castles, in the form of a ring, surrounding a place in the very center.
In this area, there are countless strong men.
Here is the most famous place in Red Dragon City, Shenglongtai!
ps: Ladies and gentlemen, do you have a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 11281 Meeting an acquaintance (supplement 2)
The castles are surrounded together, and among the many castles, a huge cylindrical light curtain can be seen.
"Brother Ye, Yu Sheng and they follow him, there is a special entrance." Shen Jun said to Ye Futian, a strong man in the holy realm came out to lead the way, Ye Futian nodded, Yu Sheng and the others immediately followed each other forward, from Go under the castle and go inside.
And Shen Jun brought Ye Futian and the others directly to the top of the ring castle, and there were guards to verify their identities. Shen Jun said to Ye Futian: "As long as the people brought by the city lord's mansion of each city can be on the top watch."
Ye Futian nodded, and a group of people stepped onto the top of the castle, walked forward, and walked to the edge.
He glanced at the front, and saw that huge castles were connected in a circle, and there was a huge space in the middle. A layer of invisible cylindrical light curtain enveloped the open space, completely transparent, without any hindrance to the vision, but the cultivation People can easily perceive its existence.
And each floor of the castle has an edge corridor, and you can see the inside of the cylindrical light curtain.
This is Shenglongtai.
At this time, Ye Futian glanced around, and saw that the corridors of the towering circular castles were already crowded with people.
From time to time, they raised their eyes to look at the figure at the top of the castle. The people here have the highest status and can watch the battle without paying any price. However, all the people in the castle need to spend the Holy Spirit Stone to come to the castle. Inner space to watch the battle.
Many people also looked towards their group. They were people who were also at the top of the castle, and people from other cities in the Red Dragon Realm.
"Is there anyone in Chiba City who dares to enter Shenglongtai?" A voice came from not far away. The person who spoke was a holy figure who was about the same age as Shen Jun. Like Shen Jun, he was from the City Lord's Mansion of another city. people.
Shen Jun glanced at the other party, and said: "The people who participated in the battle in Chiba City this time will definitely be able to ascend the dragon."
"Really?" The other party smiled and said, "Then I'll have to wait and see."
More and more people descended, and there were countless figures, which seemed a bit noisy.
At the top of the castle opposite Ye Futian, a group of figures appeared and walked to the stand on the edge of the castle.
The temperament of this group of people is extremely outstanding. The two people at the head are a man and a woman. heartbeat.
They sat down directly, and suddenly many people looked over there and whispered.
The two of them, brother and sister, actually came to watch the battle. Did they want to see their future opponents?
At this moment, the two brothers and sisters gazed at the bottom of the pillars of the Dragon Terrace. The bronze gate leading from the castle to the pillars was still closed, and the people who participated in the battle of the trapped dragon had not yet appeared.
I don't know if there will be top figures appearing this time.
"Your Highness, why should the princess make such an unnecessary move? Even if there are extraordinary people, how can they be the opponent of the princess and His Highness? Even if it is our level, I am afraid that no one will be able to pass it." At this moment, a figure next to him said, his eyes It is extremely sharp, and its body seems to be bathed in golden light.
"Jialoufeng, this is the Chilong Realm, not the Demon Emperor's Realm. There are strong people like clouds, and there are also other powerful people from the imperial realm coming to join the battle. Don't be careless." The beautiful woman said. But extremely cold and arrogant.
Participating in the battle of the trapped dragon this time is also to break through the limits of oneself and see if it can hit the holy way, as a trial.
Of course, since she participated, she will do her best and get the award from the Red Dragon Emperor.
"Yeah." A familiar voice seemed to come from a distance.
"Master, look over there."
This voice caused Kong Xuan to raise her head and look towards the opposite side. When she saw the figure speaking across the way, her eyes suddenly froze there.
The next moment, an extremely cold breath swept out of her body, but there was an invisible cylindrical light curtain between them, although it would not obstruct the line of sight, it would block the breath.
It's that beast.
Kong Xuan's eyes were full of cold murderous intent, and the next moment, she saw Ye Futian beside Hei Fengdiao.
He actually came to Chilong Realm, and, his aura, could it be
"Om." On Jialoufeng's body, an incomparably gorgeous golden light shone, killing intent swept out, causing many people around them to look this way.
What happened to the monster in Peacock City?
"Ye Futian." A sharp voice came out from the air outlet of Jialou, revealing his murderous intent.
He will never forget the humiliation of the Battle of the Air Realm back then, it was a great shame.
Unexpectedly, he was controlled by Ye Futian, so he turned against his own people, which led to the battle in the sky in that realm. The Peacock Demon Emperor Realm is like a joke.
"Kong" Hei Fengdiao was about to speak, but Ye Futian slapped him directly, telling him to shut his mouth.
They are of the same mind, of course they know what this guy wants to say.
This guy wanted to shout the classic words in the air world back then.
Kong Xuan, you haven't come to serve my lord yet
Is this addicted to shouting in the sky?
I don't even look at where I am now.
This is the Red Dragon Realm. Since Kong Xuan's brother and sister are all here, they must be surrounded by strong people like clouds. If this guy speaks out, I am afraid that Kong Xuan will never die with him.
Could it be that this product is now a battlefield in the sky?
At that time, it was just to annoy Kong Xuan and set up a battle in the air realm.
Now, there is no need to offend the princess of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm.
Hei Fengdiao glanced at Ye Futian with some grievances, thinking that it wasn't you who asked me to do this?
? On the opposite side, when Kong Xuan heard Hei Fengdiao yell out a word, she was quick-witted and almost didn't jump up. It was really in the sky back then, and the voice of this beast made her feel psychologically shadowed.
"This guy is outrageous. I have already taught him a lesson. I apologized after the battle in the sky, so the princess should not take it to heart." Ye Futian smiled and nodded to Kong Xuan, looking very personable.
Seeing his appearance, Kong Xuan didn't feel like having a fit, but just looked at him coldly without responding.
She naturally also saw Xia Qingyuan, but in the eyes of Kong Xuan and the others, Ye Futian and the beast received more attention than Xia Qingyuan.
Jialou Feng next to him still had the killing intent in his pupils.
Seeing that Kong Xuan didn't respond, Ye Futian smiled and nodded, then looked away.
Shen Jun next to him looked at Ye Futian in surprise, and asked, "Brother Ye knows Princess Kong Xuan?"
"The Emperor Xia Realm is adjacent to the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, and there was a war in the air realm. I once participated in the battle with Princess Kong Xuan, but each is the master, so there are some grievances." Ye Futian responded, Shen Jun nodded, Xia Huang The Realm is adjacent to the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, and he still knows it.
No wonder Ye Futian apologized directly. It seems that he offended Kong Xuan at the beginning, but now that he is in Chilong Realm, he must be worried about Kong Xuan's revenge.
"Princess Kong Xuan ascended the dragon in the battle of the trapped dragon on the Dragon Ascension Platform last month, and no one can overwhelm her. I hope that this time, they can also achieve this feat for the rest of their lives." Shen Jun said, his eyes There was a strange look in him.
Ye Futian actually provoked Kong Xuan, if this is the case, there will be a silent mourning for the rest of his life in advance.
"Have you offended Kong Xuan?" Situ Yan asked Ye Futian via voice transmission.
"Yeah." Ye Futian replied.
"Last month's battle, several demons from the Peacock Demon Emperor's Realm fought, and the brother and sister Kong Xuan released the nine-color light of the peacock. They are almost invincible and extremely powerful." Situ Yan reminded.
"I have fought her before." Ye Futian responded.
Kong Xuan was indeed very tyrannical in the Battle of the Sky Realm, after all, she was the daughter of the Peacock Demon Emperor.
But now, Kong Xuan should already be the pinnacle of the sages, and she almost stepped into the holy way, and came to participate in the battle of the trapped dragon, perhaps because of her impact on the holy way.
However, if she meets Yu Sheng
Situ Yan didn't say much, I hope they will be lucky for the rest of their lives, and don't encounter too strong characters in this battle of the trapped dragon.
Otherwise, you may die in battle.
The battle of the trapped dragon was extremely cruel.
Shen Jun lured Yu Sheng and the others to join the war, and he had no good intentions at all, it was all for himself.
If some of them can successfully ascend the dragon for the rest of their lives, because they participated in the battle through Chiba City, the reward from the Red Dragon Emperor will belong to Chiba City.
As for the price of failure, Shen Jun probably doesn't care at all.
At this moment, a deafening cry came out, and the countless crowds in the castles seemed to be boiling at this moment, there was the sound of a low dragon chant, and there seemed to be a bright formation on the ground, with a pattern of formations Open it, and the next moment, an extremely huge body appeared on the pattern.
This huge body is red all over, it is a red dragon, and it is also a demon saint.
The red dragon hovered upwards, making a deafening roar, the sky shook, and he flew to the top in an instant, circling in the sky.
"Open the dragon platform." The red dragon uttered a human voice, roaring towards the bottom, and suddenly the bronze doors opened wide.
The dazzling rays of light shot out, and within the bronze gates in different directions, there were figures walking out, practitioners who participated in the battle of the trapped dragon.
In just a split second, the atmosphere in the vast castle instantly ignited, and the deafening sound seemed to shatter people's eardrums.
Ye Futian looked in one direction, and saw that there, Yu Sheng and his group walked out step by step with steady steps, and stood on Shenglongtai.
There is only one battle in the battle of the trapped dragon, and it is a cruel battle shared by all the powerful!
ps: Supplement the second chapter, ask for a monthly pass!Inside the bronze gates, there were figures walking out, practitioners who participated in the battle of the trapped dragon.
In just a split second, the atmosphere in the vast castle instantly ignited, and the deafening sound seemed to shatter people's eardrums.
Ye Futian looked in one direction, and saw that there, Yu Sheng and his group walked out step by step with steady steps, and stood on Shenglongtai.
There is only one battle in the battle of the trapped dragon, and it is a cruel battle shared by all the powerful!
ps: Supplement the second chapter, ask for a monthly pass.
Chapter 1182 Betting on the Dragon (seeking a monthly ticket)
Shenglongtai Castle was boiling.
On the surrounding castles, there are countless figures, and they all look at the figures in the sky.
In the battle of the trapped dragon, the castle is a place to watch the battle. The huge cylindrical area in the middle is isolated by an invisible array of light curtains, which can isolate attacks and prevent fleeing without fighting.
This is a closed battlefield.
There is only one gap, which is the top, where the red giant dragon is guarding.
The so-called battle of the trapped dragon means that everyone is trapped in the decisive battle of Shenglongtai, and only the most outstanding few people can go out from the gap guarded by the red dragon above.
This is called Shenglong, and the sleepy dragon ascends to heaven.
In the battlefield of the battle of the sleepy dragon, if you don't show enough strength, you can only stay below and fight forever. If you want to ascend the dragon to escape, the scarlet dragon of the demon saint level will take action and kill you. You shoot down.
Even, in the history of the battle of the trapped dragon, there have been cases where only the last person was left standing, and the person wanted to leave, but was still photographed by the demon saint.
This means that no one is qualified to ascend the dragon.
In addition, the battle of the trapped dragon is not limited to life and death. In this battlefield, casualties are too normal, and you are trapped together to fight. If someone wants to kill you, you can't escape even if you want to. Can only wait to die.
Therefore, the battle of the trapped dragon is extremely cruel. After holding it for many years, non-top figures dare not participate at all, otherwise they will be cannon fodder and die.
Fortunately, there are enough strong people in the Red Dragon Realm. The Red Dragon Realm gathers powerful people from all walks of life in the realm, and continuously sends powerful people here for trials, batch after batch.
The top monsters from all walks of life will want to try the battle of the trapped dragon.
The battle of the trapped dragon is a symbol in Chilong City, and it is also a manifestation of Xiangwu's wind in the Chilong world.
Pursue the limit of martial arts, push yourself to a desperate situation, and confront the top figures from all walks of life.
Anyone who succeeds in ascending the dragon will be rewarded, and even eligible to join the Red Dragon Army under the Red Dragon Throne, becoming a member of the strongest army in the Red Dragon World.
Under this background, the top forces in the major cities surrounding Chilong City seldom allow their younger generations to fight, unless there are extremely monstrous characters with strong self-confidence.
In Qianye City, even if Shen Jun is the young city lord, it is still difficult to find someone to participate in the battle of the trapped dragon, let alone a strong person who has the opportunity to ascend to the dragon in the battle of the trapped dragon.
Therefore, when they met Ye Futian and the others, they deliberately approached them, and then wanted to test the strength of Ye Futian and the others.
Until, tricking Ye Futian to let Yu Sheng and the others join the battle.
At this time, on the Rising Dragon Platform, a figure came down from the gap above, and the sacred light shrouded his body. Looking around the vast and endless castle area, he simply announced the rules of the battle of the trapped dragon.
"Young City Master, it sounds like the battle of the trapped dragon is very dangerous." Ye Futian said to Shen Jun beside him.
Shen Jun didn't say that to him.
"Brother Ye, don't you believe in Yu Sheng's strength?" Shen Jun looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
Ye Futian looked at the smile in his eyes, then nodded, and looked at Shenglongtai again, without saying anything.
Neither of the two people Shen Jun had hired to compete with Yu Sheng and the others before participated in this battle of the trapped dragon, which shows Shen Jun's intentions.
This is the first time I met, I wanted to plot against them.
If they were not strong enough, maybe a conflict had occurred after contacting Bai Ze at the beginning, which might have planted a crisis for them. Shen Jun could also have other plans, for example, to take them as his subordinates.
Of course, Ye Futian may not know, but Shen Jun still has such thoughts at the moment.
As long as they participated in the battle of the trapped dragon, it would be fine if they died in the battle. If they really ascended the dragon, they would definitely offend others on the battlefield, and would they still be able to escape from his grasp?
On the back of the red giant dragon, the powerful holy man bathed in brilliance took out a list file, opened it, and then announced the names of the people who participated in the battle one by one. This list has actually been announced before. Many people know.
But everyone still listened carefully. Every time he read a name, a ray of light hit the figure below, focusing everyone's eyes.
The noisy environment became quiet at this moment, and everyone was listening and watching.
"Chixiao City, Pang Xiao." When the voice fell, a ray of light fell on the person below. He was wearing a golden costume with flame patterns engraved on it, with a calm demeanor, standing there like a mountain.
Pang Xiao of Chixiao City finally joined the battle.
&n?? is believing, which is a respect for being able to defeat one's opponent.
"Go and bet on the rest of your life." On Ye Futian's side, Shen Jun also said, in the trial at the Chiba City Inn, he bet that Yu Sheng would be able to ascend to the dragon.
Ye Futian glanced at Shen Jun and asked, "How much can you bet on dragon betting?"
"Below the imperial level, any bets will be accepted." Shen Jun responded, but few people bet wildly. After all, if there is an accident, it will be over.
There are various methods in the battle of the trapped dragon, emerging one after another, anything can happen, no one can be absolutely sure.
"Can I borrow some?" Ye Futian asked Xia Qingyuan who was beside him.
Xia Qingyuan glared at him, and handed him a storage ring.
Ye Futian smiled, and said in a low voice: "It's a pity that they are poor, otherwise they will go bankrupt."
How could he miss such an opportunity? Of course, he bet all his wealth on Yu Sheng.
Text Chapter 1183 Pressing the formation
Shen Jun looked at Ye Futian with a strange expression. He also bet on Yu Sheng, so he naturally knew that Yu Sheng was very strong.
But this guy Ye Futian didn't care if he wanted to make a bet, and he even asked the woman next to him to borrow it.
But he just smiled, since Ye Futian wants to play, what does it have to do with him.
"Don't play too hard, it's very difficult to get a dragon to ascend to heaven in Shenglongtai." Situ Yan in the crowd also heard Ye Futian's words and couldn't help reminding him.
"You also bet on the rest of your life, as much as you want." Ye Futian echoed Situ Yan.
""
Situ Yan looked at him speechlessly, and then said via voice transmission: "I'll play with you and bet on the rest of my life to be successful, but don't play too much."
Having said that, she also headed towards the betting place in the castle, but after she came back, her face remained cold, and she ignored Ye Futian any more.
No wonder he would go to the Palace of Blissful Bliss, this is really a complete lunatic, unexpectedly, he really put all his wealth into it.
Thinking of those holy spirit stones and treasures, her heart twitched.
Don't say that those things are the sages of the first stage of proving the way, even the sages with no time can't take them out, so they can't afford to lose.
He really dares to play.
Crazy.
"You bet too little, bet more, or do you want your family to accompany you?" Ye Futian advised Situ Yan next to him.
Situ Yan kept a cold face and ignored him.
She talked so much in vain, it was a waste of words.
"Woman, this opportunity is rare." Ye Futian said again.
Situ Yan gave him a hard look, then walked away from him, not recognizing him.
Ye Futian shrugged, feeling a little pity that such a good opportunity was missed.
As the top family in Chiba City, the Situ family must be very rich. It would be wonderful if they staked their wealth and life on it.
Unfortunately, Situ Yan ignored him.
Why don't you believe him?
Everyone returned to their positions one after another, and their gazes towards Shenglongtai also changed. The mood of the bettors was naturally different. They all stared at the bettors, full of anticipation in their hearts. .
Pang Xiao, Yan Tong, and Zhuo Xu obviously had the largest number of bettors, and too many people bet heavily on them, especially their own family power.
As for Yu Sheng and the others, apart from Ye Futian, Kong Xuan, Shen Jun and a few others, no one would detain them.
At this moment, besides Pang Xiao and the other three, among the strong men in Shenglongtai, there are also very famous figures from various cities.
A low sound of dragon chant came out, and the strong man in the holy realm on the back of the red giant stepped away from the Dragon Rising Platform. On the huge cylindrical light curtain, there were a series of invisible forces permeating out, opening the array. Unable to block the aftermath of the attack, the red glow fell from above.
Countless people in the castles are waiting solemnly, and it is about to start.
They faced the red dragon hovering in front of the gap, and saw the dragon opened its mouth and let out a voice: "The battle of the trapped dragon, let's begin."
In the place below the Rising Dragon Terrace, all the figures looked solemn and dignified, and no one dared to take it lightly.
In the battle of the trapped dragon, there are all the existences of the peak realm of sages. One foot into the holy realm, the meaning of this battle is to trap yourself in a dangerous situation and confront many top figures. People dare not enter.
Although the battle of the trapped dragon does not necessarily mean death, at least in principle, there is no limit to life and death. If you are defeated and severely injured, there is a high possibility of being killed. It is a real battle of life and death.
A series of tyrannical and terrifying breaths erupted instantly, and the Shenglongtai seemed to be ignited, and the powerful men released their power one after another.
For a moment, the coercion was overwhelming.
Someone stepped forward, found his opponent, and attacked directly.
"here we go."
Everyone's minds were tense, and they all looked at the battlefield. The chaotic battle broke out in an instant, what a grand occasion.
On the Shenglongtai, it was simply earth-shattering.
Pang Xiao of Chixiao City, with golden radiance flowing all over his body, his spells bloomed, and golden rays of light shot out, killing everything.
But Yan Tong in Yan Prison City is more terrifying than him. Yan Tong directly released the soul of life. It is a terrifying flame giant, like a demon god in hell. Incomparably huge, incarnated as the god of hell flames, the huge body is full of flames, even flowing like a liquid, like the fire of magma, melting everything in the world.
&nb??There should be no major problems, he can handle it, and he is even in an advantage at this moment, suppressing his opponent.
However, it is naturally impossible for people on the battlefield to sit idle for the rest of their lives.
At this time, the body of a strong man came towards Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng felt the hostility in him, glanced at him with domineering pupils, and spit out a word: "Get lost!"
The man narrowed his eyes slightly, unexpectedly, is he so presumptuous?
With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards Yu Sheng in an instant, and a bright pattern appeared in front of him, from which an astonishing killing force erupted, submerging Yu Sheng's entire body in the pattern, and the light of killing crazily poured out Then he went down to kill Yu Sheng's body, but he saw Yu Sheng still standing there quietly, the radiance flowing on his body seemed to be covered with a layer of Buddha and demon armor, allowing that force to kill him, he remained motionless.
"Om." The man's body speeded up suddenly, and he killed Yu Sheng directly with the bright pattern, and rushed towards Yu Sheng's body, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, is this guy looking for death?
However, at the next moment, he saw Yu Sheng's body move, his legs bent, and with a loud noise, he stepped out.
The world trembled violently, and then, a fist directly blasted out. Before the man could react, he saw that the pattern was pierced by the dark golden fist, and the fist landed directly on his chest. hit him, and sent him flying.
Main Text Chapter 1084 Group Destroyer (Supplement 3)
Yu Sheng's blow attracted the attention of a few people. This guy seemed to be very strong, and he never took the initiative to participate in the battle.
Shen Jun felt relieved. The two people he went to test at the beginning were half-step holy figures, and their swordsmanship was very powerful. At that time, Yu Sheng violently killed his people in seconds, so he bet on Yu Sheng.
In his opinion, as long as Yu Sheng is cautious and join forces with Ye Wuchen and the others, at least he has a high probability of breaking through, which is worth the gamble.
After Yu Sheng wiped out that person, he didn't kill them all, and he didn't find other people to fight. He was still holding the line.
However, the four of them are relatively safe for the time being. Ye Wuchen has even defeated an opponent and continues to find someone to fight.
Xu Que encountered some troubles, but he can handle it for the time being.
In the chaotic battlefield, there are casualties all the time, and some battle scenes can't help but let out a sound of admiration, it is very tragic, and many people are already covered in blood.
At this time, Yu Sheng saw a group of people approaching the battlefield here.
There are several strong people in this group joining forces, and several of them are very strong.
Although many people in the battle of the trapped dragon are seeking extreme trials, it does not prevent them from having other purposes. The trapped dragon ascends to the sky, gets a reward, or enters the Red Dragon Army of the Red Dragon Emperor.
Of course, you can also win the bet.
Therefore, in every battle of the trapped dragon, there will inevitably be a joint team battle. For example, Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen can actually join forces to fight from the very beginning.
Of course, this kind of people don't dare to do too much, and the number should not be too many, otherwise, it is easy to arouse the hatred of other people in the battlefield, and join hands to destroy them first.
Therefore, in this case, the people who join forces will keep a low profile and not attract too much attention, and hunt down those less famous characters first.
There is another situation, which is rare but more dangerous. Some people call it hunting dragons.
In the battlefield of the battle of the trapped dragon, many top figures were destroyed in the dragon hunting plan.
In this battle, I don't know if there will be a hunting dragon.
"It's from Tianyin City." Not only did Yu Sheng notice it, but many people in the castle also noticed the figure of the group of people. Those who fight together will be more obvious and easy to be noticed.
"It's Bai Qianluo." Shen Jun's expression sank when he saw this scene.
Bai Qianluo, the lord of Tianyin City, has a great reputation in the world of sages. Although he is not as good as Pang Xiao, Yan Tong, and Zhuo Xu, he is also a very romantic figure with a high reputation.
The key point is that not only Bai Qianluo is fighting this time, but someone is also assisting him in the battle.
It is obvious that Tianyin City wants Bai Qianluo to break through.
And this is, Bai Qianluo and the others are heading in Yu Sheng's direction, and the first thing they focus on is the battlefield between Xu Que and the others.
He secretly scolded Yu Sheng these bastards, really arrogant and arrogant.
They didn't join forces themselves, but Bai Qianluo from Yincheng and other powerful people joined forces to deal with them.
"Xu Que retreated." Yu Sheng's footsteps suddenly ran wildly, and when he stepped on the ground, Shenglongtai seemed to tremble for it.
Xu Que immediately retreated after hearing Yu Sheng's words, preparing to separate from the opponent and leave the battlefield.
The people who fought with him also sensed the crisis, and they didn't stop Xu Que, so he wanted to withdraw himself.
"Clang."
Just at this moment, the world was filled with a sense of terror, and invisible sound waves strangled everything, rushing directly into everyone's minds.
Xu Que and the people who fought with him only felt their heads buzzing, and they were attacked by the sound waves.
Yu Sheng's head was also buzzing for a while, he seemed to feel a series of invisible spiritual cutting lines, cutting crazily, trying to kill people's spiritual will.
"Bang." Not only did he not stop, but he accelerated his pace, rushing towards Xu Que's direction.
At the same time, the group of people who came to kill raised their hands and waved them, and suddenly an invisible force swept across the space, and there was a sound of drums that shattered the void, and the invisible sound of the killing intent followed. .
There were constant popping sounds, and the body of the opponent who was fighting with Xu Que was instantly shaken by invisible attacks, bleeding from his orifices.
"îõ" The sound wave killing intent swept out again, and the group of people flew past him directly. In an instant, the body of the strong man was directly shattered, turned into nothingness, and was directly obliterated.
Generally speaking, those who fight together will not be merciful. They are worried that the convener of the other party will join forces to fight back, so they all attack like thunder, and cut directly.??So strong.
This is also a character who can have a chance to trap the dragon and ascend to heaven.
The battle of the trapped dragon is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.
Seeing this battle, Situ Yan felt a little turmoil in her heart, she couldn't help showing a strange look, and glanced at Ye Futian.
No wonder he is so confident, it seems that the rest of his life is indeed stronger than she expected.
Could it be that you really missed it?
However, it is still too early, the battle of the trapped dragon has just entered the state.
She still felt that it was too risky for Ye Futian to bet all his wealth and life. Even if he believed in Yu Sheng's strength, he shouldn't be so crazy.
This time on the Ascending Dragon Stage, the battle of the trapped dragon continued to break out, the number of people was getting smaller and smaller, the dead and wounded, and the strong duel continued to break out. This level of intensity attracted even the characters of the Holy Land. People under the holy realm felt their blood boil even more.
I'm afraid it won't be long before the ultimate showdown may break out!
ps: Chapter 3 is updated, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Chapter 1185 Hunting the Dragon
In the castle, everyone looked at the battlefield. From the ground to the void, there were constant battles.
On the ground, in addition to the fallen, those who were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness also avoided the side, not daring to continue fighting.
Since they have lost the ability to participate in the war, other people will not deliberately target and kill them unless they have grudges.
Today, there are only dozens of strong people left who can continue to fight.
The strongest people are still there, such as the most prestigious Pang Xiao, Yan Tong, and Zhuo Xu.
Many people have placed heavy bets on them. Seeing that they are all there, those who bet on them are a little excited, and they are getting closer and closer to their goals.
When there are only the last ten people standing on the battlefield, you can try to raise the dragon to the sky. As long as the red dragon hovering above approves it, it will not stop it.
These three people should all have a chance to be recognized.
Except for the three of them, Yu Sheng and the others are the most conspicuous among the others, especially Yu Sheng, who suppressed the powerful people in Tianyin City before, and after they were wiped out, there were fewer people who provoked them. If you want to try and challenge the rest of your life, you will end up being crushed violently.
Although there is no hatred for the rest of your life, you will not kill, but it is inevitable to break some bones and lose your fighting power.
The five people in Chiba City who were with Yu Sheng are still there, which makes many people feel a little uncomfortable.
Among these five people, Yu Sheng's strength is recognized by everyone present, but Xu Que is obviously weak, and Qin Zhuang and Huang Jiuge are also far behind the top figures. Among those defeated and fallen, some people should not be weaker than They, but all five of them are still standing.
There is no other reason, he has been there for the rest of his life, and if he encounters a crisis, he will take action.
Although many people are upset, this is within the rules and is part of the battle of the trapped dragon. No one can say anything.
If you have the ability, crush them all down.
One after another bodies were suspended in the air, and the battle among the people stopped unknowingly, as if there was some kind of tacit understanding.
Pang Xiao glanced at Yu Sheng and their side, then looked at Yan Tong, Zhuo Xu and the others, and said, "How about we get rid of them first, and then proceed to the decisive battle between us?"
"Okay." Yantong glanced at Pang Xiao and nodded. He said he had no objections.
"Yes." Zhuo Xu said indifferently with the black flames shining in his pupils and an extremely dangerous aura.
Yu Sheng stood there frowning, and in an instant, there were terrifying auras from all directions.
Not only the three of Pang Xiao, but even the others seemed to have to get rid of them first.
"Boom." Yan Tong stepped out like a flame god of war, every step made Shenglongtai tremble, and stepped violently towards Yu Sheng, a wave of flames and heat swept out, turning into a flame storm, trying to destroy The rest of his life was submerged.
Pang Xiao and the others also moved, and rushed out following Yan Tong, with a terrifying breath.
Zhuo Xu turned into lightning and went straight to Ye Wuchen. Since Pang Xiao and Yantong want to use the best rest of their lives, let them touch it.
"Bang!" Yu Sheng stepped on the void, Shenglongtai trembled, and his violent body went straight to the body of Yan Tong's incomparably domineering flame God of War, fearlessly.
The two of them approached each other, and Yantong's arms slammed forward, and the fist blasted from the body of the Flame God of War was like a red-hot flame hammer, extremely hard, invincible, and flowing with magma-like flames.
Yu Sheng's arm pierced through the void, and his body seemed to be expanding, as if a combat body appeared, and the dark golden Buddha and Demon Fist turned into many phantoms of fist light, and then overlapped on the punch.
A loud noise came out, and a terrifying wave of flames swept across the space, but none of their bodies retreated.
Just at this moment, Pang Xiao's attack arrived, and a long flame sacrifice appeared in his hand, piercing through the void, like a halberd of a god, and stabbing out.
However, the goal is not Yusheng, but Yantong.
Many people's eyes were fixed there, their hearts were beating, and their breathing seemed to have stopped.
Sure enough, in the battle of the trapped dragon, there is no trust at all, let alone an alliance.
Pang Xiao, he is not only for fighting, but also for victory.
But at the moment when he shot, figures roared out and attacked at the same time, several people attacked Pang Xiao.
This made the eyes of many people who had just recovered from their senses focus there again, and this really happened one wave after another.
"Boom." Yan Tong separated from Yu Sheng, and his whole body turned into condensed water.?It was a pure one-on-one battle to suppress and defeat all those people.
Until, besides the people from their two camps, there were only Yu Sheng and the five of them left.
It seems that the decisive battle broke out between Yan Tong and Zhuo Xu, and it is also possible that both of them were recognized.
Seeing this kind of battle situation, Shen Jun was already desperate. As expected of the battle of the trapped dragon, he plotted against Ye Futian, but in the real battle of the trapped dragon, it was full of variables.
Ye Futian also looked down at this time, and saw people from the two camps oppressing Xiang Yusheng and the five of them at the same time.
At this time, the five people were no longer separated, but stood in the shape of a 'human', with Yu Sheng in front, Ye Wuchen and Huang Jiuge behind on the left, Qin Zhuang and Xu Que behind on the right, watching the siege come The two camps are strong.
The people on the castle glanced at the group of people who surrounded Yan Tong and walked towards Yu Sheng at this time.
Among them, some are even top figures in the City Lord's Mansion, how can this be played?
These five people from Qianye City are probably going to be miserable, but I don't know whether Yan Tong and Zhuo Xu will show mercy.
Text Chapter 1186: The Invincible Man
However, many people are looking forward to such an ending. After the five players from Chiba City are eliminated, Yan Tong from Yan Prison City and Zhuo Xu from Heiyan Clan will fight for the qualification to break through. A decisive battle should break out.
The winner will step up to the dragon platform and ascend to the sky.
After Pang Xiao was out of the game, about one-third of the people lost their money, but more than half of them bet on Yan Tong and Zhuo Xu.
Both of them, no matter which side wins, there are many people who can make a lot of money.
Therefore, people on both sides are looking forward to it.
Now, as long as the five strong players in Chiba City are out first.
"Do it." Yan Tong said, his words fell, and his steps had already stepped out. The huge flame body was full of domineering power, and the pupils of the eyes shot out terrible flames. A fiery flame shrouded it.
It seems that this space has turned into a world of purgatory.
At the same time, the people around Yan Tong killed Yu Sheng and the others in both directions, all at extremely fast speeds, bursting out with astonishing coercion.
The crowd saw that Yu Sheng did not dodge or evade, and stepped forward in one step, rushing towards the group of people who were besieged.
Yantong grabbed the void with his palm, and the fire of purgatory in that space turned into fire of magma, and then gradually solidified, sealing Yu Sheng's body in the flames of purgatory. For ordinary sages and peak figures, this technique is enough to be burned for ashes.
"Closed." In the direction of the sky, a person's palm was grabbed from the air, and golden patterns appeared on each side, and they closed directly towards Yu Sheng's body, intending to seal him directly in Purgatory.
Another person who is good at the Tao of space also solidifies the space where Yu Sheng lives.
At this moment, Yu Sheng's steps seemed to have stopped there, completely sealed.
A group of people around shot at the same time, and one of them pierced the void with a golden spear, directly stabbing Yu Sheng's body.
One person blasted out the fist of Dao, piercing through the world, and blasting towards Yu Sheng.
The crowd only heard the constant roaring sound, and the space seemed to be still. Everyone broke out to attack, wanting to completely destroy Yu Sheng with one blow.
Zhuo Xu chose to continue attacking Ye Wuchen. Endless and gloomy dark flame airflow appeared around his body, exuding the terrifying power of burning silence, like strands of death airflow, covering the sky and covering the sky. Follow Ye Wuchen and the others to attack and kill them.
Ye Wuchen took one step at a time, the place between his brows was shining brightly, and his body was surrounded by infinite sword intent. Suddenly, there were thousands of sword air streams appearing in the sky, and every stream of sword air stream contained the way of breaking.
Dao intent merged into every ray of sword intent, and flowed in a regular manner, as if eyes had been born, killing towards the dark flame streamer that covered the sky and covering the sun, constantly destroying it.
However, the black fire is so overbearing that it can burn out the sword intent and destroy each other continuously.
Several people killed from the side, Qin Zhuang moved with his sword, and a small sword formation appeared behind him, the sword intent on Xu Que's body flowed frantically to his body, borrowing the sword from Qin Zhuang, after all, he has not practiced for as long as Qin Zhuang.
Qin Zhuang has now touched the Tao, and is not far from Shengshi.
When a person came to kill, Qin Zhuang waved his palm, and suddenly the small sword formation roared out, directly across the void.
At the same time, Huang Jiuge's human emperor's bow life soul appeared, bursting out with extremely dazzling brilliance, and there was a ray of imperial aura faintly. Even though he still lacked some comprehension, he had never been able to comprehend the meaning of the Tao, but with the blood of the emperor, he erupted from his body. In fact, his coercion is not inferior to that of Qin Zhuang who understands the Tao.
Nine arrows in a row, shooting through the void, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, blocking those who come to kill.
The few of them are more defensive.
At this time, an astonishing destructive aura erupted, and Zhuo Xu saw a dark figure behind him, tall and majestic, shrouded in dark fire.
Zhuo Xu is the queen of Heiyan Emperor, who has cultivated to the level of Human Emperor, and can pass on the teachings to future generations and integrate into the life and soul of future generations.
Therefore, for those who were born evil, it is easier to comprehend the Tao.
For example, Ye Futian, his process of comprehending Taoism is obviously easier than others, and many Taoisms are all connected.
Zhuo Xu's palm moved towards Ye Wuchen in front of him, the big black handprint covered the sky and the sun, like a black hole containing destruction, it was born from the endless black flame airflow, when Ye Wuchen's sword intent touched this The dark mahamudra will be burned and destroyed directly.
Ye Wuchen looked solemn, and the sword in his brow shot out, clanging and clanging, which contained the meaning of the great way.
All of a sudden, sword intent flowed wildly between heaven and earth.
Thousands of sharp swords are condensing and decreasing, thousands of swordsFor some reason, their strong confidence seemed to collapse at this moment.
It seems that some people are born invincible.
The person in front of him is such an existence.
"Bang." Yu Sheng stepped forward, trembling in their hearts.
"I give up the fight."
"I admit defeat." One after another figures withdrew from the battlefield.
Unexpectedly, they retreated without fighting.
They don't want to face that axe. Although it is very dangerous to participate in the battle of the trapped dragon, there is a great possibility of death, but no one really wants to die, they are all here to fight for a chance.
However, now that it is invincible, what are you still struggling for?
As for what they promised to Yan Prison City, compared with life, it is not so important.
Let Yantong fight this guy.
The hearts of the people in the castle kept trembling. One person, two axes, and many top figures retreated without a fight.
Yan Tong and Zhuo Xu, are they really sure of winning? One of them must be able to trap the dragon and ascend to heaven?
There is always someone who can break everyone's expectations in the battle of the trapped dragon. It has happened many times before.
Today, it happened again, and it was so shocking.
Text Chapter 1188 Poaching
The moment the sleepy dragon ascended to the sky, the light curtains disintegrated, as if something was broken, accompanied by bursts of dazzling light falling down.
Countless eyes in the castle gathered at the same place, and the five people standing above the scarlet dragon, especially Yu Sheng, focused most of their eyes.
Five people, together trapped the dragon and ascended to heaven.
According to the rules of the battle of trapped dragons in Shenglongtai, as long as you can break through the gap, you will be considered a success.
A holy beast-level demon saint is guarding there. Without his permission, it is impossible for unqualified people to break through the gap.
For this red dragon, he thought that apart from Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen, the other three were still lacking in enthusiasm.
But Yu Sheng, relying on his domineering and invincible strength, threw out a demon saint, and forced the five of them into the air together.
In the past, no one dared to play like this.
This guy is simply challenging the rules, but he is still within the rules.
The red giant dragon's eyes were fixed on Yu Sheng, and his eyes wanted to swallow Yu Sheng into his belly.
What a shame!
Unexpectedly, he was thrown out by the challenger of the Dragon War who was guarding him. I am afraid that the higher-ups will blame him for not being able to do things well.
But that guy's strength is comparable to that of a saint, otherwise how could he shake his huge body.
Moreover, the defensive power is also infinitely close to the level of a saint, and the fire of the avenue has not been extinguished.
Yu Sheng also looked down at him, with a pair of dark pupils showing no fear at all, and refused to let him go, so he had to force his way in.
"Fuck you, brat." The red dragon uttered a voice, and its hovering body moved towards the sky. The pattern on the ground lit up, and it went directly into the formation and disappeared.
In the void, the figure from the Holy Realm who announced the rules before appeared again. He glanced at Yu Shengwu, took out five tokens, and handed them to Yu Shengwu, saying: "Congratulations, this is the Token of Rising Dragon, keep it."
No matter what method is used to achieve the goal, since it is the rule of the Red Dragon Realm, it only depends on the ending.
For the rest of their lives, they accepted the order of ascending the dragon, and many people under the holy realm showed envy.
Holding the dragon ascending order in hand, you can join the Red Dragon Army at any time as long as you want.
Every time a person who successfully breaks through the trapped dragon battle can get a dragon ascending order.
However, the strong man in the Holy Land did not explain the usefulness of the Ascending Dragon Order. As long as you are in the Red Dragon Realm, you will naturally know it, and there is no need to say it.
Not to mention those who participated in the battle of the trapped dragon.
After handing over the order to ascend the dragon, the holy land glanced up and down the castle, and then left here directly.
On the Rising Dragon Platform, one after another figures soared into the sky, heading towards the castle, they were all people who were still alive on the battlefield.
As for those who fell, someone went to collect their bodies.
This time in the battle of the trapped dragon, about a quarter of the people who participated in the battle fell, and the death rate was already very terrifying. One can imagine the cruelty of the battle of the trapped dragon.
Moreover, they are all top figures, but among the strong, there are even stronger ones.
For example, Yu Sheng, stronger than Yan Tong and Zhuo Xu, were all suppressed.
Yu Sheng and the others returned to the direction of Chiba City, and Ye Futian and the others clearly noticed many indifferent eyes shooting towards them, which were vaguely unkind.
After this battle of the trapped dragon, the rest of his life has actually been reserved, and he did not make a ruthless move.
After all, from the very beginning, Yan Tong and the others were aiming at Yu Sheng, but Yu Sheng didn't kill them, just let them lie down.
But even so, Yan prison city and Hei Yan clan paid a very high price for this battle of the dragon, and this failure can be described as a heavy loss.
All of this is due to the appearance of Yu Sheng.
In addition, a group of strong men from Tianyin City who took the lead in launching a killing attack on Xu Que before, including Bai Qianluo from the City Lord's Mansion, were beheaded by Yu Sheng.
This is also a debt.
"Brother Ye, don't worry, the battle of the trapped dragon has been held for many years. All the people who participated in the battle are voluntary. They know that there will be casualties. Although there will be resentment, since the strength is not as good as others, most forces can still accept it. Even if there is resentment, But since they are fighting on behalf of Chiba City for the rest of their lives, these forces will not start a city-to-city battle because of the battle of the trapped dragon."
Shen Jun spoke to Ye Futian, his voice was gentle and he seemed very friendly.
Ye Futian looked at him, this Shen Jun is really insidious, and he will participate in the battle of the trapped dragon for the rest of his life.
Fail, there is a risk of death.
To win, one must offend others.
? If you offend people, you need to attach to them Chiba City to ensure safety, because the major cities in the Chilong Realm are different from each other.Maybe not.
"If you are willing to be his maid, maybe we can consider it." Xia Qingyuan said coldly.
"Ah!" Xiao Diao blinked and looked at Xia Qingyuan.
The female devil is the female devil, and she stole the lines that Diao Ye wanted to say but didn't dare to say.
Kong Xuan's eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a divine light in her pupils. She met Xia Qingyuan's eyes head-on, and there seemed to be an invisible fighting spirit permeating the air.
"Thank you Princess Kong Xuan for inviting me, but I had a good time in Emperor Xia's Realm." Ye Futian smiled and said.
Only then did Kong Xuan withdraw her gaze, looked at Ye Futian and said, "In that case, let's wait and see."
After finishing speaking, she turned around and left with others.
After she left, Xia Qingyuan gave Ye Futian a cold look.
Shen Jun's eyes rolled over everyone, and he was secretly relieved.
It seems that Ye Futian did not lie to him. He is indeed from the Emperor Xia's Realm, and he is not from the royal family, but under the Emperor Xia. However, he should belong to the category of cronies, so Kong Xuan invited him to rebel.
As for Xia Qingyuan, even if she is not Ye Futian's wife, I am afraid that there is an unspeakable secret between the two of them, and they have a natural hostile attitude towards the extremely beautiful Princess of the Demon Emperor Realm.
He didn't think about Xia Qingyuan's status as the princess of Emperor Xia's Realm.
After all, this group of people is dominated by Ye Futian, and Ye Futian is the leader. Even Xia Qingyuan stood next to him.
If Xia Qingyuan was a princess, wouldn't her identity be messed up?
Text Chapter 1189 Plan
Ye Futian went to collect the bets. This time, the bettors were almost wiped out.
Only Ye Futian, Kong Xuan, Shen Jun, and Situ Yan succeeded in betting. In the past battles of the trapped dragon, there will always be several people with the highest popularity. There may be many variables in the battle of the trapped dragon, but most of the time, At least one person can succeed.
Situations like this time are relatively rare, and it can truly be said that the entire army has been wiped out.
Ye Futian thought to himself, this time the battle of the trapped dragon, the Red Dragon Emperor has earned a lot of resources, no wonder it is once a month.
If he comes to host, once every three days
Of course, the Red Dragon Emperor may not care about these cultivation resources, but the consumption of resources by his subordinates is bound to be huge.
"Brother Ye, let's go back to Qianye City together?" Shen Jun's attitude towards Ye Futian was obviously a bit polite, although he would not think of Xia Qingyuan as a princess inexplicably, but since it is Xia Huangjie and Peacock Demon Emperor There is no doubt that the person who is valued by the people of the two major imperial families in the world has outstanding talent.
Yu Sheng's performance was also extremely shocking.
As a result, his attitude has also changed. One is whether these people can be offended or not. Even if they are not directly under Emperor Xia, they may be very trusted subordinates.
Secondly, if you can make a good relationship, maybe you can use it in the future.
"Okay, together with the Heroine Situ?" Ye Futian looked at Situ Yan and said.
Situ Yan glared at him. After all, this guy is also a figure in the holy realm, so how could he speak so imprudently.
"Let's all come back together. It just so happens that I'm going to have a banquet for Brother Ye, and I'm going to hold a banquet at the City Lord's Mansion in a few days, but you all have to come." Shen Jun said with a smile, and everyone in Qianye City nodded, which is natural. Still have to give.
A group of people walked in the air, and returned to Qianye City together. Ye Futian walked to Situ's family and said to Situ Yan: "I will visit Situ's family later, and take a look at Xiaoran by the way."
"Okay." Situ Yan nodded.
"If Mr. Ye can come, our Situ family will be full of glory." The elders of the Situ family next to him said with a smile, not to mention their performance in the battle of the dragon for the rest of their lives, Ye Futian and his group were the ones who destroyed the Palace of Bliss people.
Like the Palace of Bliss, the Situ family belongs to the top forces in Chiba City, and their strength is not much different.
"Senior, you are polite." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"Brother Ye is really a man of temperament." Shen Jun in front turned his head and smiled. Ye Futian was still thinking about that little girl. Although he didn't agree with this, he admitted that Ye Futian's character was indeed better than that of the little girl. he.
Living in a chaotic and conquering place like the Red Dragon Realm, practitioners think more about how to improve their strength, use various means to become stronger, and thus control more powerful resources.
The weak cannot survive in the Red Dragon Realm at all.
"What did you go to Situ's house for?" Xia Qingyuan asked Ye Futian via sound transmission.
"Go and visit the head of the Situ family." Ye Futian responded, and Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, without asking any more questions.
"Mr. Ye can also come to my Mo family if you are free." Beside, the elders of Mo Chen's family also invited and said that the Mo family is also the top force in Chiba City.
"Okay, I will definitely be there." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"It's a deal." The strong man didn't expect Ye Futian to agree so readily, which surprised him a bit.
"It's a deal." Ye Futian smiled warmly, making people feel very comfortable.
"Brother Ye will be permanently stationed in Chiba City in the future, so it's good to go around more. It just so happens that I am also going to introduce various forces in Chiba City to get to know Brother Ye." Shen Jun laughed.
"Please trouble the young city master." Ye Futian responded.
"It should be. From now on, brother Ye will be his own. If you encounter any problems in Qianye City, you can come to me." Shen Jun said very politely.
"Well, I happen to have something to bother Brother Shen, so I'll go to the City Lord's Mansion next time." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
"No problem." Shen Jun smiled, and now he is thinking, Ye Futian wonders if he can completely let go of his resentment towards him.
Obviously, Ye Futian will definitely feel dissatisfied with this matter, and if he can ask him something, he will try his best to help.
After returning to Chiba City from Chilong City, everyone separated one after another. Shen Jun returned to the City Lord's Mansion, and Ye Futian returned to the inn.
The news of the battle of the trapped dragon also came back, which shocked many people for a while.
Among the group of people who destroyed the Palace of Bliss, there were such monster-level figures in the realm of sages, sweeping away the top figures who participated in the battle of the trapped dragon.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng theirThe woman next to Futian turned out to be a princess from Emperor Xia's Realm?
None of them thought, if so, what is Ye Futian's identity in Emperor Xia's Realm?
Even the princess followed him.
Situ Yan suddenly thought, since she didn't think about it, Shen Jun must be the same as her.
It seems that the conversation between Ye Futian and Shen Jun yesterday contained deep meaning.
"Is Xia Huangjie planning to develop in Chiba City?" Situ Zhong asked Xia Qingyuan.
"Senior, please support me." Xia Qingyuan responded.
Situ Zhong was silent. From his standpoint, it is natural to think about the family. This matter is good or bad for the Situ family.
Looking at Ye Futian's behavior, he should be a person who keeps his word and is more decent, so as not to harm them.
If Xia Huangjie sincerely wants to enter Chiba City to develop its power, then it will obviously be stronger than the current City Lord's Mansion.
"I would like to do my best for the princess." Situ Zhong raised his glass.
"Thank you, senior." Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian toasted each other when they heard each other's words, and this matter was considered a success.
If they want to enter Chiba City, they naturally need the support of some top forces in Chiba City, instead of directly defeating them all. This way is sometimes more useful.
Text Chapter 1190 Reliance
After Ye Futian visited Situ's house, he went to the Mohist house again. Since he was invited by the Mohist family, he is naturally not welcome.
As for the attitude of the Mohists, it doesn't matter, if you can agree, you will agree.
If you don't agree, how dare the Mo family dare to inform you?
With the destruction of the Palace of Bliss ahead, the top forces in Chiba City dared to be neutral at most.
A strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake, but it also depends on what kind of dragon it is.
If other Human Sovereign Realms wanted to conquer a city, there would be no suspense.
It's just that some people in the imperial world are unwilling to do this. After all, the road is far away. To conquer a city, you need to disperse a powerful force to guard it and manage it. In addition, there are constant disputes in the Chilong world, and you may encounter various things , so not all emperors are willing to come to Chilong Realm to win a piece of land.
But this time, taking this opportunity, you can follow the trend.
A few days later, the city lord's mansion of Chiba City held a banquet, inviting people from all major forces in the city to the banquet.
Everyone in Chiba City understands that the Young City Lord wants to win over Ye Futian and his group.
However, they have this talent, and they are indeed worth recruiting.
On this day, guests gathered in the city lord's mansion.
The slightly less powerful forces arrived early and waited quietly in the place of banquets.
At this time, a group of people were welcomed into the city lord's mansion, and many people immediately stepped forward to salute, saying: "I have seen Senior Situ."
"You are welcome." Situ Zhong bowed his hands to everyone. Many people were a little surprised. They did not expect that Situ Zhong, the head of the Situ family, would come in person. It seemed that he attached great importance to this banquet.
However, a person who can destroy the Palace of Bliss is indeed worthy of the attention of the top forces in Chiba City.
If Ye Futian and the others want to stay in Chiba City for a long time, they will definitely become the hottest figures in Chiba City.
"Senior Situ." At this time, Shen Jun brought a group of people here quickly, and saluted Situ Zhong: "I didn't expect the old man to come. If I knew, I would greet him outside."
"Young City Lord, you don't need to be too polite. It coincides with my grand meeting in Chiba City, and the old man came to sit." Situ Zhong responded with a smile.
Everyone in the Situ family all had smiles in their eyes, and they couldn't see anything unusual.
"Situ Yan, you didn't remind me that the old man is coming." Shen Jun looked at Situ Yan and said with a smile.
Situ Yan smiled and didn't say much, then she saw Shen Jundao: "Sir, take your seat."
"Okay." Situ Zhong nodded, and sat down in an upper seat. Many people came forward to pay respects, and it was extremely lively for a while.
Later, the strong men of the Mo family also arrived, and to some surprise, the head of the Mo family also came.
Many people secretly thought, it seems that today's big shots in Chiba City seem to be here.
"Mr. Ye is here." At this moment, a voice came, and a group of people came towards this side, and it was Ye Futian and his group who had arrived.
They walked forward, and many forces in Chiba City stood up, and someone smiled and said: "I have heard the name of Mr. Ye for a long time, and it is better to meet him."
Ye Futian nodded lightly, his expression calm.
Many powerful people also brought women from the clan, all of whom were very beautiful and outstanding young women from the younger generation. When they saw Ye Futian, their beautiful eyes showed a gleam of splendor, thinking that this is the current situation in Chiba City The character is so handsome, and the silver hair is so charming, he must be a person with a story.
However, Ye Futian walked straight forward without even looking at them. Seeing Xia Qingyuan's face and Li Sheng's face, they felt that the family's ideas seemed a little ridiculous.
Ye Futian naturally didn't know what everyone was thinking, he walked all the way, Shen Jun also stood up, said to him with a smile: "I'll wait for you, Brother Ye, please take a seat."
However, Shen Jun did not see any smile on Ye Futian's face.
On the contrary, he at this time is completely different from him before.
His long silver hair fluttered with the wind, his white robe was spotless, his sharp-edged face was filled with indifference, and those deep eyes seemed to be able to pierce him with a single glance.
"Shen Jun." Ye Futian stepped forward, stopped, and the others stood behind him, all standing solemnly.
In an instant, the atmosphere changed.
The smiles on the faces of all the people present subsided instantly, and it was obvious that they all felt an unusual aura.
Ye Futian called Shen Jun by name.
Moreover, the eyes are arrogant and indifferent, revealingHe moved slowly, looking at the figures behind Ye Futian, and finally, his eyes stopped on Xia Qingyuan.
At this moment, he remembered a conversation between Xia Qingyuan and Kong Xuan.
There was only one sentence of dialogue, so he didn't think too much, after all Xia Qingyuan had been following Ye Futian.
But at this time, he realized that he had made a mistake.
Women in love don't care about their status at all. They are willing to serve as a foil for their sweetheart, even if they are the daughters of the emperor.
If he knew that the princess of Emperor Xia's Realm was there, he might have apologized directly at that time, instead of trying to ease the relationship by drinking a few glasses of wine at a banquet.
Obviously, Ye Futian didn't intend to give him a chance at all.
As soon as you come, do it directly.
Xia Qingyuan looked into the void and nodded slightly, which seemed to confirm the guesses of Shen Jun and everyone else.
Sure enough, she was the princess of Emperor Xia's Realm.
What does it mean that a daughter of the Human Sovereign is willing to stand behind a young cultivator in the Xia Sovereign Realm?
It is impossible for them to believe that Xia Qingyuan has no idea about Ye Futian.
Only when a woman is in front of the person she likes can she completely ignore her status.
"This Lord Shen, I'm afraid it will be miserable." A thought came to everyone's mind, no wonder this group of people is so outstanding, they dare to directly kill the Lord of Bliss Palace, regardless of the consequences.
It turns out that there are stronger characters behind it.
Text Chapter 1191 Seizing the City
Ye Futian dared to go directly to the Palace of Bliss, not only because of Yaya.
After all, he had to consider other things when he destroyed the Palace of Bliss. What if Zhen Xingshi of the City Lord's Mansion asked for the crime?
Xia Qingyuan came to Chilong Realm from Emperor Xia's Realm, and traveled far to try, how could there be no strong people around her to follow.
What's more, Ye Futian asked Xia Qingyuan for help this time, and this trip had a purpose.
"Everyone help me take them down." Shen Jun's face changed again and again, and he looked at the strong men on the surrounding banquet and said.
Many powerful men came to the City Lord's Mansion, and Ye Futian was going to move his Qianye City City Lord's Mansion.
Just like what Ye Futian said before, what if I want Chiba City?
Well, this matter obviously cannot be resolved, and there is still a chance to turn around if Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan are taken down.
No one paid attention to Shen Jun, several top forces, Ye Futian had already said hello, they all knew about it, so they kept calm all the time, and had already anticipated the situation at this moment.
It is common for cities in the Chilong Realm to change owners. They plunder and conquer each other constantly, and even battles of different sizes break out from time to time. In this environment, it is obvious how loyal the forces in the city are to the City Lord's Mansion. is impossible.
Today, the opponent of the Qianye City City Lord's Mansion is a person from the Human Emperor's Realm.
In the Chilong Realm, if many Human Sovereign Realms in the realm come here to develop their power, they are relatively strong. Even if other Human Sovereigns are not allowed to interfere with the affairs of the Chilong Realm, but it is only the Human Sovereign's subordinates who conquer a city. More than enough.
Under such circumstances, the most they can do is to remain neutral. How can they help the City Lord's Mansion?
The Palace of Bliss was destroyed before, do you still want to repeat the same mistakes?
"Young city lord, today's incident was brought about because of many injustices." Situ Zhong spoke loudly, and the members of Situ's family got up, and immediately surrounded Shen Jun and others faintly, and the pressure bloomed.
People from various forces in Qianye City looked at him, this old guy actually stood in line.
Shen Jun's face was pale. In this space, his people are absolutely weak.
The Situ family actually betrayed and supported Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian walked forward step by step, towards Shen Jun, and said in a cold voice: "Shen Jun, since you invited me to Qianye City, I will not be polite."
"Bang." Shen Jun took a step forward, his body soaring into the sky, and the coercion of the holy realm fully bloomed.
In an instant, flames filled the sky, covering the sky.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, took the same step, turned into a bolt of lightning, traveled through the void, and went straight to Shen Jun.
Shen Jun stands above the void, his hands are imprinted, and his whole body is bathed in bright flames. Huge huge flame dragons roar and rush out, killing Ye Futian's body at an extremely fast speed.
The sacred radiance flowed over his body, and Ye Futian seemed to be covered with a layer of sacred star armor. The flames engulfed him, but did not burn him out.
The huge body of the fire dragon collided with his body, and there was a violent roaring sound. The gorgeous golden body directly penetrated the dragon's body, like a golden streamer, sacred and bright, killing Shen Jun all the way, reaching the extreme.
"Roar."
A roaring sound trembled between the heavens and the earth, and behind Shen Jun appeared an extremely ferocious nine-headed red flame dragon, surrounded by the light of the sacred flame, and the nine-headed dragon devoured forward at the same time, trying to kill Ye Futian. The body swallowed it in one gulp.
Ye Futian's body didn't stop at all, his whirling body turned into real lightning, and the golden lightning flashed across the void and rushed into the dragon's mouth.
In an instant, a dazzling brilliance erupted from the body of the giant dragon, and a sharp chirping sound came out. The huge dragon's body exploded and shattered, and a figure bathed in endless sword power came out and shot straight at Shen Jun's body.
Shen Jun's face was pale, he was extremely confident in his own attack, however, he was directly smashed to pieces.
The brilliant streamer magnified in his pupils, and he saw Ye Futian raised his arm, and Huang Ting's fist burst out, shattering the void, piercing through Shen Jun's last defense, until it hit his chest.
"Crack."
The sound of bones exploding was so clear that everyone below could hear it, and the people in the City Lord's Mansion wanted to help.
However, with Yaya, Situ Zhong and the others standing in their way, who can intervene?
A mouthful of bright red blood was spat out, and Shen Jun's body flew back.
However, Ye Futian took a step forward, and the arms flowing with divine light swept out again.
In an instant, one after another fist light pierced through the void, continuously??Practice, has been by Xia Huang's side, and became Xia Huang's confidant.
During this trip, he personally protected Xia Qingyuan's safety.
Naturally, there is no need to doubt the strength of the high priest.
He can be regarded as a peak figure in the land of Kyushu.
Ye Futian looked at Shen Tianzhan, and said: "Mr. Shen invited us to enter Qianye City, and used us, regardless of our life or death. That being the case, now that Qianye City has changed hands, if senior wants to leave, we will not stay, Mr. Shen will stay; If senior wants to stay, he can help us govern Chiba City, and in the future, when the time comes, we will give senior another city in return."
Two options, no matter what, Shen Jun will not give up.
Otherwise, it would be a hidden danger for Qianye City Lord Shen Tianzhan to leave.
Shen Tianzhan looked towards Ye Futian, his eyes seemed to be burning with terrible flames, and at a glance, Ye Futian felt his eyes stinging, as if there was a flame rushing directly into his pupils.
But the next moment, Shen Tianzhan looked away, looked at the high priest again, and said: "Shen Tianzhan in Qianye City, please enlighten me! ?
Chapter 1192 New City Lord
The high priest lowered his head, his eyes fell on Shen Tianzhan, and he said, "Xia Huangjie, high priest."
The moment the two voices fell, a fiery feeling enveloped the boundless space, and both the sky and the earth turned crimson.
Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced down, the earth seemed to be roasted, and there was a faint feeling of illusory and unreal.
Just how strong is the saint of Nirvana, I am afraid that he can destroy a city in a single thought.
"Boom." Flames ignited in the sky and the ground, and all the powerhouses released their strength to wrap their bodies around them to resist the invisible force.
Shen Tianzhan's body was bathed in the radiance of divine fire, and in an instant, his body soared into the sky and skyrocketed.
Above the sky, a huge and boundless flaming dragon opened its bloody mouth, drilled out of the red sky, and devoured it towards the high priest.
Countless people on the ground looked up at the sky, their hearts trembling violently. They felt that they were extremely small in front of this giant dragon, as if the dragon could burn them into nothingness with just one breath.
The high priest stood there quietly, his body did not move at all, but on the body of the cloak he was wearing, countless bright golden rays of light lit up, like countless golden lines, moving towards the sky above his body at an extremely fast speed.
In an instant, the endless golden lines were like a space net, winding upwards, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and winding away from the dragon's body.
The sacred flame dragon continued to swoop down, but the space god net was getting bigger and bigger, and the golden lines directly entangled it.
The scepter in the high priest's hand was raised, and the endless space lines cut off the void, cut the dragon's body, and directly cut it into countless pieces.
In an instant, the huge sacred dragon turned into endless fire and fell down.
"Boom." The ground crazily exploded and shattered, infinite flames shot from above the sky, condensed together, and violent roaring sounds came out one after another.
? Shen Tianzhan stood proudly above the sky, with his hands imprinted, a flame war god with a height of a thousand meters appeared in the sky and the earth, surrounding the high priest.
The palm of Shen Tianzhan's Ningyin blasted out, and immediately many flame war gods accompanied his body, and slapped out shocking flame palm prints, covering the sky and the sun, annihilating the void.
The body of the high priest stood in the central area of ??the flame war gods, appearing extremely small, like ants, insignificant.
At this moment, more brilliant brilliance bloomed above the body of the high priest, and a golden lotus flower appeared under his feet, and the petals of the lotus flower released endless rays of light.
The golden lotus rotated and expanded continuously, and the petals of the lotus opened and closed, wrapping his body in it in an instant, turning into a curtain of lotus light that enveloped his whole body.
"Bang, bang, bang" The flame palm prints that looked like gods bombarded, and the lotus petals were sunken inward, as if they were about to be melted and destroyed.
But the glow was blazing, the huge golden lotus was constantly spinning, and the petals were dying and growing again. Even more brilliant brilliance bloomed towards the sky and the earth. Huge lotus flowers appeared and expanded continuously, and the incomparable golden rays of light shot out at the same time , that space was flooded with dazzling brilliance, and the bodies of flame gods of war were pierced through and torn to pieces.
The void where the high priest is located has completely turned into a world of fire. The flames seem a little illusory, burning the sky.
Countless people on the ground looked up at the sky. If they stood there, they would probably turn into nothingness.
The sun's light fell down and reflected in the flame space, as if reflecting each other, the sun's light also turned into a part of the fire, the Tao and the sky, the fire of the avenue and the sun were one.
"Boom." The world of flames suddenly erupted, and the space where the high priest was located burned directly, turning into a real sun furnace, melting everything that exists.
However, the high priest standing among them was still wearing a cloak, and his eyes were as calm as ever. He raised his feet and walked forward calmly.
Every step is very slow, but extremely calm, his whole body is covered by lotus petals, and each petal opens and closes to give birth to other lotus flowers. These lotus flowers seem to form their own space, swallowing the fire of the avenue between opening and closing.
The body of the high priest walked towards Shen Tianzhan step by step. He raised his head slightly, and the eyes under the cloak were extremely strange, as if they could make people fall.
Shen Tianzhan looked at those eyes and frowned, a terrifying spiritual power invaded, and in an instant, a space magic circle appeared in his mind, and behind the high priest, a bright magic circle appeared, the magic circle Brilliant brilliance bloomed above, and countless golden lines penetrated the void, covering Shen Tianzhan's body.
Shen Tianzhan backed away, but there were more and more golden lines, and the magic circle ascended to the sky.Now, all the cities know that Yu Sheng came from Emperor Xia's Realm, and now, Emperor Xia's Realm has also captured a city in Chilong Realm.
However, although it was known at this time, it did not cause too much disturbance. After all, this kind of thing has long been common in the Chilong world, and the top figures have already seen it.
At this time, in a city in the Chilong Realm, in a palace, there was a group of people.
One of them, if Ye Futian was here, would definitely know him, the prince of the Dali Dynasty, Li Yao.
Li Yao listened to the report of the person in front of him, a coldness flashed in his eyes, it turned out to be the high priest of Emperor Xia's Realm personally escorting him.
Today, even a city has been built in Chilong Realm.
"Your Highness, the strength of this high priest is unfathomable. The person who has been following Emperor Xia is definitely one of the peak existences in Emperor Xia's realm." A member of the royal family wearing a golden python robe said behind him.
Li Yao nodded, and a icy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that I'm going to invite my Dali national teacher to go out!"
()
top
Text Chapter 1193 National Teacher Arrival
Qianye City began to be rectified, and the Situ family fully supported it. Shen Tianzhan still stayed in the City Lord's Mansion to practice, and the old part of the City Lord's Mansion naturally surrendered.
The holy land powerhouse brought by the high priest from the Emperor Xia's Realm gradually controlled the City Lord's Mansion, and even prepared to mobilize people from the Emperor Xia's Realm to come.
Since we have won a city in Chilong Realm, we naturally need to manage it carefully.
After that, the City Lord's Mansion built a practice academy in the center of Chiba City, which caused a lot of discussion in the surrounding cities.
The place where the academy practices is not suitable for other cities in the Chilong Realm except Chilong City. These cities are constantly conquered, and even change hands from time to time. It takes time, energy, and resources to build the academy. used by people.
Only the Red Dragon City under the direct control of the Red Dragon Emperor is suitable.
Therefore, what Chiba City did, everyone just laughed.
At the same time, in the Lihuang Realm of Chilong Realm.
? Greatly away from the imperial dynasty, away from the imperial way, the National Teacher's Mansion.
At this time, the national teacher stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the sky in a daze.
Fei Xue stood beside the national teacher quietly, without disturbing him.
At this time, footsteps came, and it was several disciples of the national teacher, including Yan Yuan, Mr. Nan Zhai, Mu Chunyang and others.
"Teacher." Yan Yuan and others saluted.
"You all know by now." The national teacher lowered his head and said with his back to everyone.
Yan Yuan nodded, and Li Yao and the Regent played Lihuang at the same time, asking Dali Guoshi to go to the Chilong Realm to open up territory in the Chilong Realm. At the same time, he killed a person in the Chilong Realm. That is Ye Futian in Emperor Xia Realm.
It can be said that Li Yao and the Regent's actions have ulterior motives.
Back then, they went up to punish the National Teacher, but the Emperor Li suppressed the matter, and the National Teacher made a concession and resigned as the head of the Great Li National Academy.
Moreover, when the national teacher and Yan Yuan let Ye Futian go, they were ashamed of Da Li.
And he once said that in the Dali Dynasty, he was Jian Qi, and if he returned to the Emperor Xia Realm, he would be Ye Futian.
He was Jianqi back then, so the National Teacher's Office considered the relationship between master and apprentice and let him go, so what about now?
For that matter, although Emperor Li did not question the national teacher, the situation of the Dali Dynasty has undergone subtle changes. In Emperor Li's heart, he must also have a grudge against this matter.
Now, taking this opportunity, I can give Master Dali a chance to prove himself.
Beheading Ye Futian, then the national teacher, or the former national teacher, is under one person and above hundreds of millions.
"Teacher, Your Majesty, I intend to test you." Yan Yuan said, and everyone was silent.
Of course they are all too clear about this.
Dali's national teacher also has a heart like a mirror.
Since that incident, he has been cultivating in the National Teacher's Mansion, and rarely asks about Dali. Emperor Li wanted to find an opportunity for him to come out of the mountain again and take charge of the power of Dali. At that time, there was no Resistance, no one dared to say anything.
This is naturally highly valued, but it is also a test for him, whether he is absolutely loyal to the Dali Dynasty.
In a sense, he is the master of the Great Li Kingdom and has the power to spread all over the world, and Li Huang treats him well. Ye Futian is only a disciple, and he is a person from the hostile world. Naturally, there is no need to hesitate. any problem.
However, that short-lived disciple was the one he admired the most besides Yan Yuan.
? Although knowing that the positions are different, it is difficult to make a move after all.
"What do you think?" the national teacher asked.
"Teacher, let's go." Yan Yuan said, His Majesty has already stated that if he does not want to go, then what will Emperor Li think?
"Junior Brother Jianqi gave up the opportunity back then and was about to leave and return to Emperor Xia's Realm. With this state, Jianqi will understand the teacher and respect the teacher's choice." Mr. Nan Zhai also persuaded.
Others did not speak, Lu Chuan sighed inwardly.
This time, it was actually calculated by Li Yao.
Presumably what happened at the beginning greatly stimulated Li Yao.
This time Li Yao played Li Huang, it can be said that his intentions were vicious.
No matter which choice they make, it is wrong.
?Da Li Guoshi has always been reluctant to join the battlefield, but if he kills Ye Futian, since Emperor Xia attaches great importance to Ye Futian, the Guoshi Mansion will have no choice.
If he doesn't go, he has a different intention.
Today, from the Emperor Li to the government and the people from Dali, they are all of one mind, and hope that the national teacher will go.
Just because, even those who support the national teacher hope that the national teacher can justify his name, kill Ye Futian, and take back the power of Dali.Now that the national teacher has arrived, let's go straight to Chiba City and kill him. "
"Your Highness has experienced the Battle of the Sky Realm, and knows that before the Battle of the Sky Realm, the three parties first had to sacrifice the flag, and then the battle of the Three Great Masters and the Emperor's Realm started. Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan, the princess of the Emperor Xia Realm, were both present, and there was a high priest. It represents Emperor Xia's Realm, since we want to start a war, we should naturally declare war first." The national teacher responded.
"National teacher, you have to follow the authority in a hurry, not to mention the spies who undercovered in Dali, how can they declare war by formal means. If we declare war, they will flee directly?" Li Yao frowned, but he thought that the country The teacher wanted to let Ye Futian go.
"The news sent back by His Highness said that Emperor Xia's Realm captured a city in Chilong Realm, which is the foundation of Emperor Xia's Realm here. In this case, we also occupy a city. Based on this, we declare war on Qianye City and declare Ye Futian committed the crime against me, Da Li, and took him upright. If the people from Emperor Xia's Realm flee without fighting, we will chase and kill them." The national teacher said again: "If today I directly lead people to attack How about killing Ye Futian whose realm is much lower than mine, and when I am away from your highnesses to try out, Xia Huangjie will directly order the top figures to assassinate him?"
Li Yao looked at the national teacher. Although he was the prince of the Dali Dynasty, he obviously had no right to order the national teacher, otherwise there would be no situation today.
If the national teacher wants to do this, he really has nothing to do.
Even though he wanted to kill Ye Futian, how could he have such a strong force in his hands that he could move the high priest, so he could only take advantage of it.
"Just listen to the national teacher." The third prince said.
"Okay." Li Yao nodded, her voice a little low.
Text Chapter 1194 Realm Palace (Supplement 5)
In Chilong Realm, the city area around Chilong City, news soon spread that another city changed hands.
The person who captured the city was a strong man from the Lihuang Realm, and the city was renamed Li City.
In a short period of time, two incidents of seizing the city broke out in succession, and both of them were done by the Emperor's Realm, which aroused a lot of discussion for a while.
Moreover, many top figures have maps of the Chilong Realm, and they know that Lihuang Realm and Xiahuang Realm are two adjacent Great Master Realms.
So the sudden arrival of Lihuang Realm to seize the city without warning, is it related to the strong Xiahuang Realm over Chiba City?
Soon, they knew the result.
After Li Huangjie seized the city, he ordered envoys to come to Chiba City, arrived at the City Lord's Mansion of Chiba City, and handed over a letter of war.
In Chiba City, Ye Futian got the letter of war, and his heart was slightly turbulent.
He put down the gauntlet, stood on the stairs and looked into the distance, sighing in his heart.
It seems that the result is different from what he expected.
Why did the person who came here be the master of Dali.
Behind him, a figure walked over and stood beside him, also looking into the distance.
"It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to heaven to make things happen." Xia Qingyuan said softly. Ye Futian's original purpose of coming to the Chilong Realm was to gain a firm foothold in the Chilong Realm, and then he asked the Chilong Emperor to borrow a large teleportation formation across the border , to the Supreme Dao Realm.
The Chilong Realm is the main realm of the realm, and there is a large teleportation array connecting the master realms in the realm.
However, if you want to go across the realm to a higher realm, you can't just go if you want, you need to go through the Chilonghuang.
Therefore, coming to Chilong Realm is also a trial.
However, before leaving, Ye Futian suddenly thought of the incident that was exposed in the Lihuang Realm last time. If it was done by people in the Xia Palace, then he might be exposed during his trip.
Therefore, he asked Xia Qingyuan for help and made preparations.
I want to wait for Li Yao in this red dragon world.
As long as Li Yao took the bait and took the initiative to kill him, then he would have a chance to get rid of him.
However, Ye Futian did not expect that the person sent from the imperial realm would be the master of Dali.
What happened back then caused a lot of trouble in Dali, and the national teacher even resigned from the Dali National Academy. According to common sense, the national teacher should not be allowed to deal with him. Don't you worry that the national teacher will let him go again?
But obviously, Dali did not follow common sense, and just used the national teacher to deal with him.
This move must be a trick that Li Yao came up with, right?
He naturally knew how damaging it was.
Now, he is in a dilemma, this situation is not what he wants.
The two stood there silently without speaking. Ye Futian picked up the gauntlet again and turned over the reverse side of the gauntlet.
Xia Qingyuan turned around and took a look. She was a little curious about this Great Li Guoshi.
"Master Dali should know that you will also be in trouble, so he presented four characters in the letter of war. No matter how you choose, I have no objection." Xia Qingyuan said softly.
Whether to fight or retreat, she is free to do so.
"Thank you." Ye Futian said softly: "Since the teacher came in person, it is to practice his loyalty. We have established a foothold in Chilong Realm and won Chiba City, so how can we just leave? Are you not coming?"
He smiled, then slashed his hand on his robe, and there was a chirping sound, and a corner of the robe broke.
Xia Qingyuan's eyes were fixed, watching Ye Futian's movements, her heart was slightly disturbed.
Is this circumcision?
how so!
I saw Ye Futian engrave a line of handwriting on the cut corner, writing: On the battlefield, don't keep your hands.
After finishing speaking, he stepped forward and walked out, preparing to send someone to send him to Licheng and hand it over to the national teacher.
National teacher, you will understand what he means.
Emperor Li ordered the national teacher to come, he must fight with all his strength, kill him, and must not be merciful.
Otherwise, it would be disloyal to Emperor Li.
Emperor Li must have thought about what happened in the past, if it happens again, what will happen in the future is unpredictable.
Therefore, he cut off his robe and engraved words.
The gauntlet of circumcision was sent to the Dali National Division, and the air-delivered gambit of the two major cities also attracted a lot of attention in the Chilong world.
It seems that a big battle will break out in the Chilong Realm between the two adults.
Who can win this battle?
However, neither of the two sides started a direct battle. As time passed, the next battle between the trapped dragon andnbsp; As usual, the castle is crowded with people, the top ones are people from the top powers.
Many powerful people from the Dali Dynasty are there, such as the third prince and Li Yao.
This time, most of them will participate in the battle of the trapped dragon.
Da Li Guoshi, Yan Yuan and others also arrived today. At the top of the castle, they looked at the huge cylinder covered by the light curtain in front of them.
Such a cruel battle and Xiang Wu Zhifeng could indeed select a group of top talents, making Wu Dao Feng extremely successful, but such a cruel competition method was not what Dali Guoshi liked, so he had no interest.
"Mr. Da, a month ago, people from Emperor Xia's Realm swept all the powerhouses at Shenglongtai, especially Ye Futian's friend Yu Sheng, who suppressed all the powerhouses with his own power, and became famous for a while." Looking at Yan Yuan beside him, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Da thinks, how do I compare with Da Li Di Hao and Dong Chen?"
"I don't know." Yan Yuan responded lightly.
"We will know when we fight in the future." Li Yao said, not caring about Yan Yuan's cold and arrogant attitude, he was used to it.
This is, in the direction diagonally opposite them, a group of figures quietly approached, Yan Yuan and others looked there for a moment, and then saw Ye Futian leading many powerful men from Emperor Xia's Realm, the high priest wearing a cloak , come with me personally.
Ye Futian walked to the edge of the castle, looked at the Da Li Guoshi and Yan Yuan and others on the opposite side, with a smile in his eyes.
Farewell to the past, I never expected to see you again in this way.
Text Chapter 1195 Chihe
The National Master of Dali and Yan Yuan also looked at Ye Futian. In the past, Ye Futian appeared as Jianqi, but Yan Yuan saw his true face when he sent him back to Daxia.
It was the first time for Master Dali to see Ye Futian's face, but he still recognized him at the first sight. Even though the temperament on his body was completely different, it was still so outstanding.
"Ye Futian in the Xia Emperor's Realm, I have met the national teacher, sir." Ye Futian bowed slightly to the national teacher and Yan Yuan in the opposite direction.
He called himself Ye Futian of Emperor Xiajie, and he did not call himself teacher or brother again, so he naturally drew a clear line.
Respect and boundaries are not contradictory.
If you go too close, it will cause trouble for them.
He cut his robe and engraved words, the national teacher should also understand his intentions.
Beside, Xia Qingyuan also looked in the opposite direction, and said, "Xia Qingyuan from Emperor Xia's Realm, I have seen Dali Guoshi."
The national teacher looked at the two of them, smiled and nodded.
"Ye Futian, I once said, the moment you return to Emperor Xia's Realm, I will not show mercy when you meet on the battlefield. Be careful in the future." Yan Yuan said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and said, "I still say that."
Next to him, Li Yao's expression was a little gloomy when he heard the conversation of the group of people. Is this, is he completely regarded as air?
Ye Futian never looked at him from that moment on.
As if he didn't exist at all.
How arrogant is this.
"Xia Qingyuan, the letter of war, have you received it?" Li Yao looked at Xia Qingyuan and asked.
Xia Qingyuan swept towards Li Yao indifferently, only to hear Li Yao continue to speak: "What Ye Futian did in my Dali is an unforgivable crime. If Xia Qingyuan is willing to hand him over, there is nothing wrong with my Dali at this time." It happened, otherwise, you will bear the consequences.¡±
"After the defeat in the Battle of the Sky Realm, you sent people to attack and kill you, and you didn't know it by being around you. Li Yao, where did you find the courage to speak up?" Xia Qingyuan said, "I heard that you have now stepped into the holy realm. I, Ye Futian from Emperor Xia's Realm, also entered the holy way, since you can't let it go, why not fight a decisive battle, no matter life or death, no matter what."
Li Yao's face darkened when he heard Xia Qingyuan's words, to fight Ye Futian?
Although Li Yao himself is an extremely outstanding person, if he and Ye Futian were to face off one-on-one in the same place, he would not be sure at all.
The battle of the empty world, the battle between Ye Futian and Di Hao, which is not a matchless battle, it is rumored that he stepped into the Xiao family forcefully at the moment before he became a saint, and killed Xiao Sheng who had already entered the saint realm.
With the peak of the sage, kill the existence of the holy realm, and use this to fight to enter the holy way.
How does Ye Futian fight like this?
"Li Yao, in Dali, thank you for taking care of me." Ye Futian glanced at Li Yao, and the murderous intent in Li Yao's eyes suddenly appeared.
Ye Futian's words accidentally hit his sore spot.
"Let's wait and see." Li Yao looked down at the Rising Dragon Platform, and Ye Futian took out a storage ring, which contained the treasures and the Holy Spirit Stone he earned in the last battle of the trapped dragon. He turned his head and looked behind him. Looking at Situ Yan, she smiled and said, "How about doing me a favor?"
"Tell me." Situ Yan said.
"Bet all on Dihao." Ye Futian smiled and said: "You can also bet appropriately, but don't be too hard. I'm not absolutely sure this time. I can only say that the hope is not small, about 50%."
"Okay." Situ Yan nodded, she missed an opportunity last time, this time, she believed in Ye Futian.
Di Hao's strength was recognized by Ye Futian. Apart from him in the Dali Dynasty, Di Hao was truly invincible under the Holy Spirit.
After Di Hao was defeated by him in that battle, he practiced for such a long period of time, and his realm must have improved again. He is definitely one of the top figures under the Holy Spirit.
Of course, the participants in the battle of the trapped dragon are not weak, and there must be top figures, so he is not absolutely sure.
But last month, Yu Sheng was a big winner in the battle of the trapped dragon. Since Da Li sent Di Hao and others to fight this time, he must want to compete and will go all out. Not only Di Hao, but also There are several top figures such as Dongchen.
Therefore, Ye Futian was willing to gamble on this opponent, and if he lost, he would lose too. He just bet on everything he won last time, without betting his own capital, and did not ask Xia Qingyuan to borrow it.
Just take it as a way to join in the fun.
Soon, the Battle of the Sleepy Dragon broke out, and it was another violent battle.
Dihao, Dongchen and others fought independently, and their strength was somewhat stronger than before.
Emperor Hao's Sunshine Clock,nbsp; The sky around the majestic and majestic Jiewang Palace is crimson, with red clouds all over the sky, like this all day long. felt.
Some people say that there is a human emperor-level treasure under the palace of the king of the world, which made such a wonderful scene.
Some people also say that the entire Realm Palace is a rare treasure, cast by the Human Sovereign with great effort, and it gathers the meaning of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.
At this time, in the middle of the Chihe River, on the Realm King's Palace, there was a figure standing there, looking towards the opposite direction of the Chihe River.
These people have extraordinary temperament, and their bodies are all full of peerless elegance. Some people are surrounded by the Dao, and some have the glory of the emperor hidden on their bodies. To practice in the Realm Palace, you need to release your strength at all times to resist the burning meaning of the Dao in the Realm Palace. Or take a break, it all needs to be like this.
So you can directly feel the breath of these people.
People who practice in the Realm Palace, some come from the great masters of the Chilong Realm, the royal family, and some are the top figures from all walks of life, who send their younger generations here to practice.
Jiewang Palace, here is known as the strongest practice place in the Chilong Realm.
Text Chapter 1196 The battlefield under the road
On the other side of the Chihe River, countless people have gathered at this time.
Strong people from all sides of the Red Dragon Realm gathered here, ready to witness this pinnacle battle.
? Every battle of the trapped dragon gathers the top powerhouses of the Chilong world, but only a few of them can get the dragon ascending order.
However, now the strong who have received the dragon ascending order in the tenth battle of the dragon will choose the strongest one in this battle. One can imagine what kind of showdown this is.
Even though there was no betting on the dragon and no death in this battle, its attraction is still far better than the battle of the sleepy dragon.
Many people raised their heads and looked towards the opposite side. There was the Realm King's Palace, a place that countless practitioners yearned for.
The entire Jiewang Palace seems to be shrouded in red clouds all over the sky, as bright as blood, where it is the dream of many people.
Looking from here to there, it seems that people can be vaguely seen. Standing on the palace of the king of the realm, they seem to be somewhat interested in this battle.
After this battle, another person will enter the Realm Palace and practice with them.
At this time, a group of people came from a distance, causing a sudden commotion. Countless people looked there, and saw a group of figures with outstanding temperament walking towards the direction of Chihe step by step.
"The strong Xiangcheng has arrived." Many people secretly said in their hearts.
Xiangcheng, among the cities around Chilong City, can definitely be ranked first.
Like today's Chiba City and Peacock City, Xiangcheng was also opened up by a Human Emperor Realm in the Chilong Realm, but its history is much longer.
Xianghuang Realm has already laid out the Red Dragon Realm many years ago, and now it has been fighting in the Red Dragon Realm for many years, and it already has a very strong scale and strong strength.
Xianghuang has also been sending his descendants to the Chilong Realm to practice and test. This time, the person from Xiangcheng who will participate in the battle of the Realm Palace is a heir of Xianghuang, Xiangnan.
Xiangnan, possessing superb talent and fighting power, in the battle of the trapped dragon that he participated in, he swept away all the powerful with an absolutely powerful posture, and was extremely overbearing.
Many people looked at Xiangnan. Although he looked gentle and elegant, with a hint of elegance on his handsome face, those who witnessed the battle of the trapped dragon knew that under this harmless appearance , What a violent and terrifying fighting power.
If you are deceived by Xiangnan's face, you will die miserably.
Xiangnan, in this selection battle for the Realm Royal Palace, he is definitely one of the most popular figures, and before Yu Sheng appears, he can be firmly ranked in the top three.
But now, many people dare not say that Xiangnan can rank among the top three. It is not because Xiangnan has no strength, but that there are still several people who have a reputation that is not inferior to him.
As Xiangnan walked forward step by step, many people involuntarily gave way to let Xiangnan walk to the edge of the Chihe River and look at the Chihe River.
"It seems that we came quite early." Xiangnan smiled gently, looking at the Realm Palace opposite, with a sharp look in his eyes.
Nowadays, in Chilong City and the surrounding cities, most of the topics of discussion are the dispute between Lihuang Realm and Xiahuang Realm, that is, the current dispute between Li City and Chiba City.
Even, the dispute between the two sides was substituted into this battle of the King's Palace.
It seems that this will be a battle between them.
How ridiculous.
He went to see the battle a few days ago in person. Dihao Dongchen and his ilk are strong but strong, but can they win against him?
If someone dares to think so, he must say that he does not know how to know the sky.
In this battle of the Royal Palace, his opponent was only one person from the beginning to the end, the one from the ancient imperial city.
Another burst of noise came out, and other strong men also arrived one after another.
Leading by Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan, the powerhouses of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm appeared among the crowd and came to the Chi River.
This battle is stronger than Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan. They are not absolutely sure. It can only be said that they will do their best to win this victory.
The people from Dali also arrived. Under the leadership of the third prince, Di Hao, Dong Chen, and Qi Sin appeared.
Li Yao looked around, as if looking for someone.
After a while, Li Yao raised his head and looked into the distant sky, where he saw a group of figures walking against the sky, and when they came here, they landed on the ground, and immediately many people around stepped aside and looked at the The figure walking down.
Yu Sheng, here we come.
This is a person who was not well-known before, but he became famous all over the world after only one battle of the trapped dragon.
For the rest of his life in Emperor Xia's Realm, his combat power was superb, and he swept away all the powerhouses in that battle of sleepy dragons, and even used the power against the sky to throw out the demon sage red dragon, how terrible it isbsp; The winners of the tenth battle of the trapped dragon have arrived one after another.
Looking at the figures one after another, before the battle started, many people had a faint feeling of blood boiling.
What level of matchup will this be?
The revenge of the ancient imperial city, the heir of Xiangcheng and Xiangnan, the rest of the life of the monster sage dragon, Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan who have nine-color divine light in the peacock demon emperor, and the peak-level emperor Hao Dongchen from the imperial realm. characters, and other strong ones.
Such a duel, how can it not make people's blood surge.
In the distance, in the direction of the King's Palace, several figures walked in the void, crossed the Chihe River, and stopped outside the battlefield.
It seems, come here to watch the battle.
When seeing one of the figures, many people screamed.
"Punishment."
Xing Kai of the ancient imperial city, the most powerful figure in the Chilong Realm, he swept away all the powerful in the battle that swept the royal palace of the Realm, and was invincible in the world.
After becoming a saint, he is still invincible. It is said that when he enters the palace of the realm, he sweeps away the existence of the same realm as the palace of the realm.
There are too many halos on him, and he can be called the legend of this generation.
Xing Kai, who is also Xing Chou's elder brother, personally came from Jiewang Palace to watch the battle in Chihe.
In this battle, he will wait for his brother Xing Qiu to sweep away all the powerhouses. Like him, with unparalleled fighting power, he will step across the Chi River and enter the royal palace to practice.
Chapter 1197 Continuation of the War in the Air Realm
The flowing Chihe River, like the fire of magma, branded the world red.
The sky above Chihe falls down, creating a battlefield on the avenue.
On the battlefield, there are more than thirty people at the moment.
There are more than 30 people who have won the dragon ascending order in the tenth battle of the dragon, with an average of three people in each session.
However, many of them are auxiliary characters. In the eyes of everyone, the real protagonists in this battle of Chihe are probably only those few people.
"Xing Qiu, can he, like his elder brother, sweep across the Chihe battlefield with a unparalleled posture, step into the Realm Palace, and stand shoulder to shoulder with his elder brother Xing Kai." City punishment.
Can the overbearing and invincible rest of his life, Xiangnan, the heir of the prince, and the peacock demon queen, Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan, threaten the punishment?
But before that, I'm afraid Yu Sheng and the people of Chiba City will have to go through a battle with Lihuang Realm.
Those few people are also super existences.
"Let's begin." Above the Chihe River, the leader of the Chilong Legion said, without saying anything about the rules of the battle.
There are almost no rules in this battle other than no killing and the use of external forces.
The last person left on the battlefield is the final winner. There are no other rules, and you can fight as you like.
They only look at the ending.
The strongest person will be rewarded by the Red Dragon Emperor and enter the royal palace to practice.
On the battlefield, a wave of tyrannical aura swept out, and everyone stood solemnly, not to mention the battle, even the terrifying scorching air in the Chihe River and the coercion of the avenue hanging down from the void were enough to suffocate them. All need to release strength to resist.
With a long cry, Jialoufeng's body was seen flying into the air, and when everyone looked up, they saw extremely gorgeous golden light bursting out, and the body of a sacred divine bird, the golden-winged roc, appeared there.
The Jialou royal family, the Jialou wind, the body of the golden-winged roc.
The radiant avenue radiance flowed above the divine feathers of the golden-winged roc bird, and his golden eyes were unparalleled as he swept towards Yu Sheng and the others.
In the past, he was not only defeated in the battle with Ye Futian on the battlefield of the sky, but was even controlled by Ye Futian, which he regarded as a great shame and humiliation.
He is from the Garuda royal family.
"Om." A golden lightning flashed across the void, reaching its limit, and in just a split second, the divine feather cut down, sharper than a sharp sword, cutting through the void, and slashing towards Yu Sheng's body.
boom!
Stepping forward with a sound, the dark gold streamer shines, and he raises his fist and smashes it out directly. The wind of the fist roars, and it actually oppresses the void, making Jialou Feng's body movement slow down a bit. The violent fist tears the void, blasting and killing Down, directly collided with the chopped Shenyu.
The sharp and ear-piercing sound of friction pierced through the heavens and the earth. Shenyu actually slashed across Yu Sheng's fist, but he couldn't split it. Even golden divine feathers were directly smashed down, and Jialoufeng's body was also shaken. back out.
"This power" Everyone felt their hearts tremble for a while. For the rest of his life in Qianye City, he seemed to have innate divine power, which was not inferior to those who possessed the blood of the Emperor, and even surpassed it. A descendant of a powerful figure in the imperial world.
"Jialou, you are not his opponent." A voice came out, and Kong Xuan stepped forward, the peacock's divine feather spread out, covering the sky and the sun, the sacred luster was extremely beautiful, like a divine feather spreading out, containing the power of the avenue, Coercive heaven and earth.
She can naturally see how strong Yu Sheng's strength talent is. This is a natural fighter. The battle of the dragon has thrown away the demon saint, which shows that his power is overbearing, and he is a real fighting maniac.
Jialoufeng's offensive power is unparalleled, but under a frontal confrontation, he still has the upper hand, which shows the strength of Yu Sheng.
Kong Xuan took a step forward and landed on the space above Yu Sheng's body, with a radiant divine light falling down.
At this moment, the nine-color divine light shrouded Yu Sheng in it, and the sexy body was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Unfortunately, Yu Sheng didn't know how to appreciate it, and his expression was indifferent, and the people around him were feasting their eyes.
This princess of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm has really inherited the beauty of the peacock.
But under the beautiful appearance, there is an incomparable dangerous aura. The nine-color divine light is scattered, and each divine light contains the power of the great way. It attacks and shoots at Yu Sheng's body, as if it wants to directly smash and shatter the sky.
Many people's hearts are shaking, will the first battle be a strong confrontation?
Kong Xuan and Yu Sheng from the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm are both extremely popular in this battle of Chihe. At least, they will be among the ten strongest, and may even be in the top five.
Such two people directly collided with each other at the beginning of the battle, and they faced off against each other.
Yu Sheng felt the power of the tyrannical Dao, and the Nine Colors from crazy shooting? If the law of invincibility.
Surrounding Qi Sin's body, sword intent surrounded him, clanging and clanging, and Kasyapa's swords were condensed and born.
Ye Wuchen faced Di Hao, Huang Jiuge faced Dong Chen, and Qin Zhuang faced Qi Sin. Around his body, the sword of Kasyapa was also condensed.
This scene made Seven Sins look embarrassed.
And Li Yao, who was watching the battle on the bank of the Chi River, had an extremely gloomy expression.
The Kasyapa sword was handed over to Ye Futian by himself. Now, Ye Futian brought it back to Emperor Xia's Realm, and it seems that he has passed it on to many people.
This Qin Zhuang also practiced the Kasyapa sword.
Ye Futian didn't think about Li Yao's mood, he looked at the battlefield, it seemed that it really seemed like a continuation of the battle of the air realm.
In the battle between the three great imperial realms, Xiahuang's realm is still facing the attack of the two great imperial realms.
This battle was a great test for Wu Chen, Jiu Ge, and Qin Zhuang, with a lot of pressure.
However, he was not worried about not being able to kill people in the battle of Chihe. The victory or defeat will test his state of mind, but he believes that Wuchen and the others have come step by step from the lower realm of Kyushu, and they can stand such a test.
Text Chapter 1198 Enlightenment
Dihao stepped towards Ye Wuchen, and the God-Yan Zhong shook his mind. Ye Wuchen only felt that he was under a terrible attack in his mind, and his sword will was shaken.
?In his mind, a sword clanked, extremely bright, but the sword trembled under the sound of the bell.
That Yanshen Bell wanted to shatter the sword and make it shatter.
A ray of radiance melted into the sword and protected it. His pupils shot out terrifying sword intent, piercing into the eyes of Di Hao who was stepping across.
Ye Wuchen's sword soul is a spiritual attribute, and his spiritual power is indestructible after being tempered by the way of the sword, and his own will of the way of the sword is also extremely firm.
For a swordsman, the heart of the sword has no trace, and its way is indestructible.
But even so, the Shenshen Clock still made him extremely uncomfortable.
However, he still took one step forward, the sword intent moved with his body, a single thought covered the sky, and the world between him and Dihao turned into a world of phantom swords, and swords are everywhere in the world.
Di Hao glanced at the fantasy kendo space, his expression was indifferent, and the bell was still ringing, trying to find out whether the illusion was true or not.
At the same time, the Baoding tripod flew out, engraved with a pattern, which seemed to have the power of a dragon and an elephant, and was born with a vision. The Infinite Baoding tripod fell down, suppressing and killing Ye Wuchen's body, trying to crush that space directly.
In Jian Qi's absence, Di Hao is the number one person under Da Li Sheng. It is conceivable that his strength is tyrannical, and his way is almost infinitely close to that of the saint, and he has already stepped forward with one foot.
Ye Wuchen only felt that he was bearing tens of thousands of catties of force, but his back was still straight, like the spine of a sword.
?Hands intertwined in front of the body, condensing the sword seal, and in an instant, ten thousand swords were suspended in the air, surrounding the body, and pointing directly at the void.
This infinite sword seemed to turn into a sword array, clanging and ringing around Ye Wuchen's body, one sword after another broke through the air, heading towards the sky, and blasting towards the falling treasure tripod.
Above Ye Wuchen's head, an astonishing sound of collision erupted, the Dao Baoding rotated, crushed down, and the sword path swallowed, trying to become a broken path, and shattered it.
Stronger sword intent surrounds the body, Ye Wuchen's body is full of swords.
It's just that the practice of swordsmanship does not mean that the more swords you have, the stronger you are. Fighting with swords depends on the power of the swords.
"Borrow the sword from the Tao."
Ye Wuchen looked solemn, his eyes were closed, his hands formed seals in front of his body, a sacred radiance bloomed from his body, strands of thoughts flew out, went towards the sword of heaven and earth, and merged into the sword.
Immediately, Ye Wuchen's body became ethereal, as if unreal.
Wisps of swordsmanship flowed on his body, he seemed to be a part of the sword of heaven and earth, every sword was presented in his mind, the sword of heaven and earth, like hands and feet, were all part of the body.
The sword, the way of inheriting the heaven and the earth, can shatter the void.
"Dang." A sword pierced through the air and hit a hanging tripod. The Dragon Elephant tripod made a violent roar and continued to suppress and kill.
"Dang" Following that, there was another sword strike.
The sound of concussion is endless, not only this dragon-elephant tripod, but also under the dangling tripods, there are swords smashing and killing. Cracks appear.
There was a loud noise, as if the void had exploded, and all the treasured tripods were shattered, turned into nothingness, and annihilated in an instant.
Dihao stared at Ye Wuchen, and saw that the ethereal Ye Wuchen stood there motionless like a sculpture, as if transformed into a sword of the great way.
He knew that Ye Wuchen had little resistance at this moment, as long as his sword was broken, he would be miserable.
Di Hao took a step forward, stepped in the void, and walked towards the sky above Ye Wuchen's head. The life soul treasure cauldron roared out, landed on the top of Ye Wuchen's head, and continued to grow, turning into a divine cauldron that covered the sky and covered the sun, embodying the Tao in it.
From the top of the treasured tripod, the light of the Dao that kills everything hangs down, and the phantom of the infinite treasured tripod hangs down continuously, the world seems to be turned into a dead place, and the sword clangs, as if everything will be suppressed there and cannot move.
The sharp sword clanging and clanging is constantly spinning, breaking Dao will and suppressing Dao to contend, tearing apart the space of suppressing heaven and earth, going against the trend, smashing the shadow of the illusory tripod, and at the same time killing the life-soul tripod.
However, when the sword arrived, Baoding only vibrated for a while, and actually speeded up to suppress it.
Ye Wuchen's sealed hands pointed to the sky, thousands of sword intents rose against the trend, and crazily blasted on the dragon elephant tripod, slowing down its descent, and the two forces confronted each other frantically.
Di Hao above the void, his sword soul clanging, and the surrounding world condensed a Kasyapa sword.
At this moment, many condensed Kasyapa swords pointed directly in the direction of Ye Wuchen, and he pointed forward with his fingers.
The sword comes out, breaks through the void,?Feel that scene with your heart, when your father entered the Tao with the power of the ancestor Renhuang before his death, have you ever seen the magnificent scene he saw?
Dong Chen frowned, he suddenly felt a strong pressure, this pressure was everywhere, just like the power of a real emperor.
It seems that this world cannot accommodate other ways.
Even, the human emperor's body above Huang Jiuge's body seemed to become more majestic and powerful, and a supreme coercion bloomed from it, making his vajra body feel a huge pressure.
At this time, Huang Jiuge opened his eyes, and those pupils seemed to have changed, becoming extremely domineering. At a glance, Dongchen felt like he was about to bow down.
"Boom." An extremely domineering aura swept out, and a terrifying illusion appeared between the sky and the earth. The chariot crushed the sky and the earth, galloped out, bombarded Dong Chen's body frantically, and he felt that his moral will was suppressed .
This is the way of the emperor, and he can naturally see that the blood of the emperor is flowing in the person he is fighting with, but he has never realized it.
But at this moment, he felt the power of the emperor.
Text Chapter 1199 One day the sword in hand (Supplement 6)
It is rumored that the practice has reached the realm of the emperor, the human being transforms into the Tao, and the Tao gives birth to the sky, the earth, and all things; it is as big as the sky and the earth, it shines with the sun and the moon, and it has the same magical powers as the good fortune.
After becoming a Daoist Emperor, he can integrate his Dao into his blood, into his soul of life, and into his supernatural powers. After passing on the word, the descendants will continue to transform and become stronger through enlightenment. How much he can bear in the end depends on his qualifications, experience, comprehension, and tenacity of will .
Some people are innately gifted, while others are unparalleled.
The bloodline of birth determines its innate conditions, but the practice of the Dao still depends on oneself after all. As for who is more important, it is actually a matter of opinion.
At this moment, Huang Jiuge finally understood why he had been unable to realize the Tao before, because the Tao he had comprehended was different from the way of the emperor passed down by his ancestors. He thought that he would understand the way of suppression and power, and move towards this On the one hand, he worked hard, because he practiced the power of these rules.
However, only today did he understand that the way of inheritance of the ancestors, the meaning of the human emperor, is not the way.
Shake the world and suppress immortals and demons.
The way the ancestors practiced was the way of 'tyrant'.
It can overwhelm the world and deter immortals and demons.
Without the inheritance of his ancestors, he would not have comprehended this kind of Taoism, and he might have comprehended the way of suppression and the way of power.
Dao needs the mind to be in harmony with the heavens, and his mind carries the Taoist mind of the ancestors, but he has always felt the suppression and the rules of power, so he has never been able to enter the Tao.
Just now, he forgot the rules and his own way, and only the meaning of the ancestors and emperors in his mind finally matched the meaning of the way.
"Bang." The footsteps stepped forward suddenly, and a violent air flow swept out, shaking Dong Chen's body back. At the same time, he slashed out with the Human Emperor Sword in his hand, and with a loud noise, the Vajra Dharma Body was also knocked back.
Huang Jiuge's aura suddenly changed at this moment. His eyes were extremely domineering, and Taoism flowed around his body, turning into an illusion of martial arts. This illusion seemed real, so clear, the chariot rolled, Crush the world.
Human Emperor's body is even taller and taller, holding the Human Emperor's sword. When Huang Jiuge stepped forward, the meaning of 'dominant' swept out and oppressed Dong Chen. This world seemed to surrender under his feet.
The way of tyranny seems to be suppressed, powerful, and broken, but it is more powerful and contains the characteristics of several avenues. It can even oppress other people's way, so Dongchen felt that his way of thinking was suppressed just now.
This is the way of hegemony.
Daoyi was urged, and Huang Jiuge only felt that his soul had undergone another transformation. This is still not true sanctification. If he became a sanctification, his talent would be transformed again, absorbing more inheritance from his ancestors the power of.
At this time, the blood in his body was churning, and when he stepped forward, Dongchen felt the pressure getting stronger and stronger. His palms were thrown forward, and suddenly the arms of the Vajra Dharma Body waved forward, and the void vibrated, sweeping everything.
Huang Jiuge yelled loudly, and continued to move forward. A violent aura swept across the world. With his body as the center, this space seemed to have turned into a real battlefield. The chariot rolled and galloped forward, accompanied by At the point of Huang Jiuge's Huang Jian, a domineering scene that destroys everything appeared. On the battlefield, thousands of troops and endless chariots rushed towards Dongchen.
At this time, many people looked at the battlefield where Huang Jiuge was. Obviously, the changes here attracted the attention of many people.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian was naturally happy for Huang Jiuge, did he finally understand the Tao?
They are different from those in Kyushu. People in Kyushu have limited talent. Due to years of practice, many top figures have reached the state of mind, but they can't realize the Tao or become a saint. , and those of them who practice, need to move forward more steadily, step by step towards their own way.
Only when the avenue is stable can we go further.
For Jiu Ge, this is a transformation, and it is closer to Sheng.
In the battlefield, besides Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen's battlefield, battles broke out in other battlefields. Before that, Xing Qiu and Xiang Nan didn't even participate in the battle.
At this time, Xiangnan clasped his palm, and a figure like a god suddenly bombarded down, severely wounding an opponent.
He turned his eyes and looked towards Huang Jiuge.
Unexpectedly, he is a descendant of a human queen with pure blood.
As the heir of the Emperor Xiang, he naturally knows how powerful the Emperor's inheritance is, and how strong the Emperor's realm is.
The battle of Chihe is becoming more and more interesting.
Compared with Huang Jiuge's transformation on the battlefield, Ye Wuchen looked very dangerous at this moment.
&Down, between the heaven and the earth, a true Infinity Sword was born, enveloping the heaven and the earth.
Above the sky, the wind and clouds roared, and the crimson sky seemed to have wisps of sword intent falling down, which shocked the world.
On the banks of the Chi River, countless people looked up at the sky, their hearts were shocked.
Unexpectedly, it is necessary to break through the realm and enter the holy way.
It is not surprising that the battle of Chihe broke through the realm and became a saint. It has happened many times in the past.
But no one thought that it would be Ye Wuchen, Ye Wuchen, who had never been favored by others, would break through.
To enter the holy way.
In this battle, there are no rules. When everyone stands on the Chihe battlefield, the Jiewang Palace will only accept those who can stand there at the end.
Therefore, even if you break through and enter the holy way in this battle, it still counts and you can continue to fight.
On the road of cultivation, luck is also a part of cultivation.
What's more, since the Chihe battlefield is all peak existence, why can't you break through when others break through?
Realm Palace, only depends on the result.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a bright smile.
He also didn't expect that after he became a saint, among Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, Third Senior Brother, Qin Zhuang, Jiu Ge and many others, the first person to break through would be Ye Wuchen.
Of course, this does not mean that Ye Wuchen's talent is higher than other people's.
But no matter what, Ye Wuchen took the first step with his modest talent, which in itself is a miracle.
And the road of practice is full of miracles.
Text Chapter 1200 Targeting
Someone becoming a saint means that it may affect the battle situation and break the balance.
In particular, the previous battles of Chihe itself were peak existences. Once they become holy, they will sweep away all enemies.
Therefore, in the past, it is not necessarily a good thing if there is a situation of breaking the border and becoming a saint in the Battle of Chihe.
At this moment, all eyes fell on Ye Wuchen.
Xing Qiu and Xiang Nan, two powerful beings with high prestige, had a cold look in their eyes.
It's not because of any enmity with Ye Wuchen, it's just that they are both on this battlefield, and Ye Wuchen's sanctification will undoubtedly affect them.
Encountering such a situation, it is natural to deal with him before he fully enters the holy realm.
There is still a period of time to realize the holy way, to go to the holy catastrophe to cleanse, and to step into the holy way thoroughly. This period of time is often fatal for people who enter the holy realm, unless he gives up.
Otherwise, it may even affect his ability to endure the calamity of the Holy Path.
At this time, Ye Wuchen's sword intent had torn apart the Kasyapa sword's attack, and the tyrannical sword intent blasted the dragon elephant tripod high into the sky, making it vibrate endlessly.
A mighty sword intent surrounded Ye Wuchen's body, and around his body, the Infinity Sword appeared, covering the battlefield.
? In the sky above, there seems to be a robbery of swordsmanship hanging down, and the crimson sky and the robbery light are mixed together, making it even more depressing and terrifying.
Ye Wuchen also felt several eyes falling on him. He knew that he, who caused the catastrophe of the holy way, attracted the attention of other people. Those who didn't care much about him may now want to put He was expelled from the field.
"Since entering the holy way, it is a chance, you step back and leave." Xiangnan looked at Ye Wuchen and said, even if he became a saint, it would not have much impact on him. A holy person, he naturally would not have any so-called respect.
To become a saint, it doesn't make any difference to him whether he is one step earlier or one step later. The key to this battle is to enter the royal palace to practice.
Ye Wuchen looked at Xiangnan, his eyes were like swords, and then he glanced at the direction of Yu Sheng. If he retreated from the battlefield, could Yu Sheng go to the end?
Seeing that Ye Wuchen was hesitating and that the catastrophe of the Great Dao was already approaching, Xiangnan took a step forward.
As soon as he stepped into the void, he grabbed the void with his palm, and in an instant, above Ye Wuchen's head, a terrifying scene suddenly appeared, and a sacred phantom appeared there, like a god, this figure Stretch out five fingers, press down towards the sky, turn into a golden big handprint of the sky, directly smash down, oppressing Ye Wuchen's body.
The sword intent from Ye Wuchen whizzed out, went up against the trend, and blasted towards the big handprint, and the golden brilliance exploded directly on the big handprint, like a round of light curtains, constantly smashing the sword intent, suppressing the void, booming Xiang Ye Wuchen's body.
Ye Wuchen stretched out his single arm, pointed his finger at the sky, and the sword of Infinity Dao was unified, turned into a broken giant sword, and blasted towards the big palm print of the void.
The palm print and the sword collided together, and a bright golden glow burst out.
Xiangnan's expression was indifferent, and he glanced over there, his pupils released a dazzling light, which was extremely deep, and he saw Xiangnan's hands standing in front of him, condensing a strange seal.
That sacred figure resembled the phantom of the Emperor, as if it was in the shape of Xiangnan, and when it was printed, a golden five-clawed dragon surrounded the sacred phantom, and its huge and boundless sharp claws smashed down, covering the sky and the sun , wanting to submerge Ye Wuchen's body and fall.
"Boom." There was a loud noise, and the huge sword was suppressed downward, Xiangnan said, "The way of the sword is not bad, since you have won the opportunity to become a saint, let's stop here, your way cannot bear greater opportunities. "
Even though on the Chihe battlefield, Ye Wuchen was the first to realize the opportunity of the Dao, but he is not the strongest person after all, even the weaker person in the battlefield. Before he really became a saint, even though his strength has improved, he wants Staying on the Chihe battlefield is still a luxury.
Unless Ye Wuchen himself is the peak powerhouse in the battlefield.
Obviously, Xiangnan believed that Ye Wuchen was not qualified enough.
Seeing the tremendous pressure Ye Wuchen was enduring, Huang Jiuge, who had already repelled Dongchen, rose into the air, and dazzling rays of light burst out. He drew the bow with both hands, and the human emperor's bow was fully drawn, Nine arrows were on the bowstring, locked on Xiangnan's body.
The moment the arrow pierced through the air, there was an ear-piercing roaring sound, extremely overbearing.
The violent bow and arrow can shoot through the avenue, Xiangnan glanced at Huang Jiuge, but at this moment, a figure stood directly between Huang Jiuge and Xiangnan, who was actually the most vocal revenge in this Chihe battle.
His whole body was extremely bright, with rounds of light patterns blooming from his body, standing there casually, he looked like a god of war, giving people an unshakable feeling.
As soon as Xingchou stepped on the footsteps, rounds of sacred golden light curtains burst out from his body, and the extremely overbearing arrows pierced through the air, blasting on the light curtain, and an astonishing loud noise erupted The sound, the void trembled violently.
Arrows pierced into the light curtain little by little, as if to shatter the will of Taoism, but seeing Xing Qiu grabbing the palm of his hand, there was a loud bang, and the huge palm print actually held the arrow directly in the palm of his hand, and then held it Smash it down.
Although Xing Qiu didn't care about Ye Wuchen, if he really set foot in the holy land, it would be a change after all, so naturally he had to stop Ye Wuchen.
Huang Jiuge stepped forward, Renhuang's body was extremely majestic, he held the Renhuang sword, and a majestic intention swept out, as if he had a monstrous and domineering intention to bombard Xing Qiu's body.
Seeing that Xing Qiu glanced at him indifferently, the descendants of the queen who just realized the meaning of Tao wanted to shake him?
An ant may shake a tree.
Behind him appeared an extremely tall figure, like a god of war, full of boundless power.
Watching Huang Jiuge come for the assassination with the Human Emperor Sword in his hand, Xing Qiu stepped into the void, the void around his body vibrated violently, and bright halos bloomed in his body, as if resonating with the heaven and earth, as if the world was all for him to use .
The illusion of the battlefield around Huang Jiuge's body exploded crazily and shattered, and the palm of the war god-like figure behind Xing Chou slapped out towards the sky, and suddenly the avenue became one, as if there was a coercive attack from the upper avenue, directly blasting towards the emperor. Jiuge's Human Emperor Sword.
A storm of destruction swept across the world. When the palm print collided with the Human Emperor Sword, the domineering coercion wanted to break the palm print, but saw a series of terrifying rays of light exploding directly on Huang Jiuge's body, and the violent palm print directly smashed Huang Jiu. Song's body shook and flew out.
Xing Qiu looked indifferent, and the majestic figure of God of War once again blasted a palm print towards Huang Jiuge who flew out. It seemed that countless palm prints were born at the same time in the world, crushing the void. Huang Jiuge looked up at the sky, and he felt the opponent His palm prints are everywhere, and they are one with heaven.
After a series of violent attacks bombarded and fell, Huang Jiuge's body was continuously shaken back until he fell on the Chihe battle platform with a muffled groan.
The wind and cloud roared, and a stronger palm print descended from the sky, accompanied by a phantom of the God of War, and it came down together. Huang Jiuge raised his head and looked at the phantom of the God of War that had merged into the avenue, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. It seemed that his strength was still far away. Not enough.
"Boom."
With a loud noise, Huang Jiuge bent his body and almost lay on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.
On the other battlefield, Ye Wuchen's situation was also extremely bad. Xiangnan made a strong attack, and the catastrophe of the Dao gathered, as if it might fall at any time.
At this time, Di Hao also launched an attack on Ye Wuchen. The bells and cauldrons rang together, and the killing sword qi broke through Ye Wuchen's defense. The Kasyapa sword directly penetrated Ye Wuchen's body, and the blood stained his clothes .
"Go down." Xiangnan shouted indifferently, and suddenly the big handprint smashed down, slapping Ye Wuchen directly on the ground.
Seeing this scene, everyone on the bank of the Chi River felt a little turmoil in their hearts. For those who practice the holy way, it is the time to prove the way, which is extremely sacred.
But only in this Chihe battlefield, becoming a saint would seem to be regarded as a different kind and be brutally suppressed.
"Boom." With a loud noise, the catastrophe of the Great Dao descended, piercing through Ye Wuchen's body, the sword intent refined his physical and mental power, and Ye Wuchen's body trembled slightly. He had just been injured by a heavy blow, and the Calamity of the Great Dao descended For him, it's not a good thing.
Yu Sheng naturally saw the battle over there. On the battlefield where he was, Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan attacked violently.
At this moment, Yu Sheng's arm swept out, knocking Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan back, but he saw a divine bird's sharp claws smashing directly towards his head, it was Jialou Feng.
With his left arm stretched out to block him, Jialoufeng's sharp claws smashed down, trying to tear his arm apart, but Yu Sheng's other hand stretched out like lightning, and directly grabbed the golden-winged roc's arm. claws.
"Bang." He stepped on the void, and the golden-winged roc struggled frantically, trying to break free from Yu Sheng's hand, but saw Yu Sheng's body suddenly swayed like a demon god, leading his body towards the sky. .
The golden-winged roc turned its body upside down, spit out the golden sword from its mouth, Yu Sheng's arm protected his eyes, the wind blew past, and the two bodies fell to the ground at an extremely fast speed.
Swinging his arm, with a loud noise, Jialoufeng was slammed to the ground hard.
However, before he could react, Yu Sheng's foot directly stepped on his abdomen, grabbed his golden wings with both hands, and with a loud roar, he pulled out the divine feathers one by one, causing Jialoufeng to scream.
Yu Sheng ignored his screams, raised his head and glanced at Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan in the void, then stomped on the ground and ran towards Ye Wuchen's direction.Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan in the middle, then stomped on the ground and ran towards the direction of Ye Wuchen.
Chapter 1201 Unrivaled Demon
On the Chihe battlefield, Jialoufeng's body was flowing with golden blood, and his voice was extremely miserable.
Kong Xuan and Kong Zhan's expressions were extremely ugly. Yu Sheng stepped on the Jialou wind and plucked out the golden-winged divine feathers, and the golden divine feathers fell to the ground, which was shocking.
This guy is simply a fighting maniac, and he can't be moved no matter what.
Kong Zhan's figure flickered, and he chased after Yu Sheng's body, his face extremely gloomy.
Kong Xuan glanced at her elder brother, stepped forward as well, and said to Jialou Feng, "You leave the battlefield."
Jialoufeng was injured, and it didn't make much sense to stay on the battlefield.
A hint of hatred flashed in Jialou's unruly eyes. As a member of the Jialou royal family, this was a great shame and humiliation for him.
But at this time, Yu Sheng, who was running wildly, trampled the world, and came to Ye Wuchen in just a short moment, and saw above the void, with Xiangnan's palm stretched forward, the sacred five-clawed golden dragon smashed again Down below, there was a sound of a dragon's howl, and the sharp claws covered the sky and covered the sky, and pointed at Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen.
He has already persuaded that Ye Wuchen is not qualified to accept the opportunity of the Great Dao, and he cannot enter the royal palace of the realm. Since Ye Wuchen is hesitant, he will make the decision for Ye Wuchen.
At such a juncture, if he is seriously injured, he may die under the catastrophe. For Ye Wuchen, if he refuses to let go, the chance of becoming a saint will turn into a disaster.
Yu Sheng looked up at the sharp claws of the golden dragon smashing down from the sky, his pupils were cold, and the dark golden light flowed from his body. His palms slapped out towards the void, and a huge and boundless palm print blasted out, just like the Tathagata, Zhigang Zhiyang blocked the golden dragon's claws in midair.
Xiangnan saw Yu Sheng's expression calm. Before that, he had naturally seen Yu Sheng's fighting power, which was very strong. In terms of strength, perhaps only Xingchou could compete with him on the battlefield.
He pressed his palm forward again, and immediately the sacred five-clawed golden dragon circled and roared, and the roaring sound came out. The sharp claws crushed the big palm print, smashed it, and continued to buckle.
However, from below, Yu Sheng's body was tumbling with mighty demonic power, and an endless flow of demonic energy appeared between the heavens and the earth, heading towards his body, making Yu Sheng more and more terrifying, as if possessed by a demon head, his body changed It was majestic and huge, like an unrivaled demon god, those pitch-black eyes were filled with ice-coldness, and a demon battle ax appeared in his hand.
His pupils glanced at the sky, and as soon as his footsteps stepped on the ground, the ground roared, as if it was about to shatter and split. His body soared into the sky, and the battle ax in his hand slashed down towards the sky, and the golden claws were directly crushed from the middle. Split and shatter in an instant.
The domineering body broke through the belly of the golden dragon all the way up, and then went all the way up, split it from the middle, and killed the phantom that looked like a human emperor.
The light of the battle ax flickered, and the figure collapsed and disappeared, as if it never existed.
Yu Sheng turned around and looked at Xiangnan, only to see the majestic phantom behind Xiangnan appearing behind him, tall and majestic like a god.
At the same time, Huang Jiuge and Qin Zhuang did not continue to fight, and walked to Ye Wuchen's side to protect him from the catastrophe of the road.
In this way, Xing Qiu, Qi Zui and others had no opponents and walked towards this side together.
At this moment, Yu Sheng and his group seemed to be the target of public criticism because of Ye Wuchen's escape from the holy way.
"Boom." The catastrophe of the Dao continued to fall, landing on Ye Wuchen's body, refining his spiritual will and body. Ye Wuchen was surrounded by the sacred Dao luster, but his eyes were open, as if Like sharp swords, they looked at the figures on the opposite side.
Seeing that Ye Wuchen was still crossing the Great Dao, Xiangnan and the others no longer hesitated. They saw that Xiangnan formed a seal with his hands, and suddenly a huge face appeared on the sky, just like the face of a human emperor, and the sacred five-clawed golden dragon roared But, not just one.
Moreover, an incomparable purple-gold divine thunder appeared in that sky, like thunder from the sky, lightning bolts fell down, covering Yu Sheng and their bodies.
This catastrophe seems to be as domineering and violent as the catastrophe of the Dao, killing all existence.
"Boom." Yu Sheng's body soared to the sky, and that figure like a demon god rushed to the sky above Ye Wuchen and the others. All the pressure fell on him.
The terrifying divine thunder bombarded down, with dazzling lightning luster flowing on the surface of Yu Sheng's body, his armor seemed to be blasted, but his body was like a black hole, devouring the purple-gold thunder power.
A five-clawed golden dragon swooped down with the thunder, roaring angrily, trying to crush Yu Sheng's body.
Stronger than the rest of his life, his body stillWhy, can he be suppressed here?
He practiced the way of magic and was lawless.
"Boom." The turbulent dark magic airflow between the sky and the earth converged, and a figure of the unrivaled demon appeared, as if overlapping with Yu Sheng's figure, turning into a real demon god.
With a roar, the sky and the earth seemed to be shattered, and the monster's huge and boundless handprints blasted out, directly covering the face of the stalwart figure of the emperor, smashing his head directly.
Xiangnan snorted, his face turned pale, the demon continued to rush forward, and with a loud bang, the summoned Human Sovereign Dharma Body exploded and shattered, bleeding from the corner of Xiangnan's mouth, his face pale.
At this moment, a big hand stretched forward, it was the hand of the devil, pinched him directly in the palm, and lifted him up in the air.
Xiangnan wanted to break free, but in the big hand, even though he exhausted all his strength, he still couldn't move an inch.
As a descendant of a human queen, at this moment, he seemed extremely humble, as if he was dying.
The magic power rolled, and the unrivaled demon headed down with his hands. With a loud noise, he slapped his palms down, and slapped Xiangnan's body directly on the ground, just like slapping an ant.
Chapter 1202 Reappearance of the Holy Tribulation
On the banks of the Chihe River, countless eyes stared at the shocking scene in the battlefield, their hearts beating non-stop.
The unrivaled demon blasted the phantom of the emperor to pieces, and smashed the emperor's heir Xiangnan directly to the ground.
That handsome and magnificent Xiangnan, at this moment, had so many broken bones and muscles, lying there with his whole body, there was no glory at all.
He said that Ye Wuchen was not qualified to take this opportunity and was not worthy of it.
However, at this moment, he himself has come to such a miserable end. If someone who does not know his identity sees this scene, how can he be regarded as the heir of the emperor.
But this is the Battle of Chihe, the pinnacle battle of the Chilong Realm, even descendants of the Emperor's blood may be crushed to the ground. It's not because Xiangnan's strength is not strong. Witnessed with my own eyes, the words follow the law, as if the holy land exists, and even borrowed the emperor's will to suppress the eternal.
Even so, he was still suppressed by Yu Sheng.
At this moment, the figure like the unrivaled demon is too tyrannical, even if the gods are in front, they still have to be crushed.
Others on the battlefield were also shocked, it was too strong.
The fighting power shown by the rest of this battle was stronger than that of the battle of the trapped dragon. Many people thought that Xing Qiuhui was the most likely to step into the palace of the king of the world. In this battle of Chihe Pressure Zhuqiang.
But at this time, they wavered.
Can punishment and revenge stop the rest of his life?
For the rest of his life, he ignored everyone's thoughts, and turned his cold eyes to Dihao. Before that, Dihao pierced Ye Wuchen's body with his sword, causing him to be severely injured. Later, Dihao's Kasyapa sword He killed him again, but was swallowed by the mighty magic power.
When seeing Yu Sheng looking over, Di Hao's eyes changed.
The incomparable unrivaled phantom and the raging demonic airflow between the heaven and the earth gave him a feeling that it was impossible for him to defeat the rest of his life.
This feeling made him very painful. Someone in the same situation made him feel such a sense of despair, what a blow to his mood.
A stream of terrifying demonic currents came towards him. At this moment, Dihao felt a violent oppressive force. The unrivaled phantom took a step forward, as if stepping on Dihao's heart. Generally, the body seems to be crushed.
The sword intent on his body was released to the extreme, and above the void in front of him, the dragon-elephant tripod's intention to devour the world continued to amplify, and the battlefield was brightly lit, but it was still submerged by the dark air.
The phantom raised its palm, and suddenly the dark air condensed crazily, and a big handprint of the demon appeared above the sky, and it directly slapped out towards the sky, killing everything.
The Baoding roared and rushed out, killing Yu Sheng, but only heard a loud clang, the Dragon Elephant Baoding was thrown out, and even cracks appeared on it, Dihao groaned, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, that was his soul cast.
However, before he could react, the big handprint of the demon continued to press on him, and the demon cloud covered the sun and lawlessness.
The sword behind Dihao roared wildly and rushed out. His body was facing backwards, and the power of space bloomed, trying to escape from the cover of the big handprint of the demon.
But this world seems to have been imprisoned and suppressed, even with the help of space power, it cannot escape the coverage of the big palm print.
Dihao looked desperately at the palm prints falling down. With a loud noise, his body was sent flying, rolled to the edge of the battlefield, almost fell into the Chi River.
Seeing this scene, Li Yao on the bank of the Chihe River looked embarrassed. Ye Futian, who used to be the incarnation of Jian Qi, was already considered invincible. Why is the rest of his life so tyrannical?
Could it be that this great luck has all fallen in Emperor Xia's Realm?
Today, is it possible that for the rest of my life, I really want to step into the palace of the strongest practice holy land in the Chilong Realm?
The bodies of Kong Zhan and Kong Xuan floated in the air, and the two of them did not attack again. Before, their three strong men besieged Yu Sheng, but none of them were able to take it down. Now Yu Sheng has become stronger.
I saw Kong Xuan's body floating in front of Yu Sheng's body, the peacock feathers spread out, and the nine-color divine light flowed.
Above her body, there flowed one after another extremely bright and gorgeous light, the avenue circulated, and the nine-color divine light shot towards the sky and the earth, as if to penetrate the dark air current of the magic way, and it became brighter and brighter.
"Om."
The peacock's divine feathers trembled, and behind Kong Xuan, a pair of even more gorgeous peacock's wings appeared. The divine bird spread its tail, and under the nine-colored divine light, the world paled.
Kong Xuan at this moment is extremely beautiful.
Although Yu Sheng showed extremely strong fighting power, as the princess of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, Kong Xuan was still unwilling to give up. She completely released her power and wanted to see how Yu Sheng could be powerful.
even if defeatedp; Next, how to fight?
In fact, if it weren't for Kong Xuandu's catastrophe, Yu Sheng's opponent would only be Xing Qiu.
At this moment, Yu Sheng swept towards Kong Xuan who was in the void. Seeing those dark pupils, Kong Xuan's body was shining brightly, like a nine-day goddess. She said, "I will withdraw from the Chihe battlefield."
Kong Xuan, she will survive the catastrophe of the Great Dao with peace of mind. She has already been defeated in this battle. If she continues to fight, she will not let her go for the rest of her life and her revenge.
Then, next, only Xing Qiu is really qualified to fight Yu Sheng.
Previously, people thought that Ye Wuchen left behind the catastrophe of crossing the road because he wanted to continue fighting after becoming a saint.
But now it seems that Ye Wuchen may not have thought of fighting Yu Sheng at all.
Sensing the situation on the battlefield, Dong Chen and Qi Sin, two enchanting Tianjiao from the imperial realm, found sadly that they who were still on the Chihe battlefield seemed to be ignored.
As if, not worthy of attention, such a feeling is so absurd.
Stronger than them, on the Chihe battlefield, like transparent
Text Chapter 1203 Robbery
On the Chihe battlefield, the meaning of the avenue is everywhere, and the fiery flames flow endlessly.
However, in addition to this blazing accident, there is also a terrifying dark magic light raging frantically on the battlefield.
"Get off yourself." A domineering and indifferent voice came out, and Yu Sheng glanced at Dong Chen and Qi Sin, two practitioners from Dali.
These few people from the Dali Dynasty joined the battle, probably for him.
However, those dark pupils were full of indifference.
Dong Chen and Qi Zui's eyes froze when they heard Yu Sheng's words, and looked up at Yu Sheng in astonishment. The deep and cold pupils of that domineering unrivaled demon king were full of disdain.
Since the three strong men from Dali came here to participate in the battle of the trapped dragon, they naturally went for Yu Sheng.
However, Li Yao wanted them to stop or even defeat Yu Sheng, but in fact, Yu Sheng didn't pay attention to them at all.
However, even so, what can they do?
Rushing over to fight Yu Sheng to the death?
They, okay?
What happened to Dihao and Xiangnan made them clearly understand that it was nothing more than a slap.
Fight for dignity?
Would it be dignified to rush over and be crushed to the ground with a slap?
Thinking of this, Dongchen felt a little ironic. He turned around, walked in emptiness, and returned directly to the bank of Chihe River. After he returned, he wanted to ask the national teacher for advice.
Qi Zui's body is full of sword intent, which surrounds his whole body, and his whole body is bright.
His eyes are also like swords, shooting towards Yu Sheng's eyes, those extremely domineering eyes are so cold, as if in his eyes, not only does he not exist, but in those eyes, he sees the love for everything. disregard.
He has a feeling that this is a person who does not respect the sky, the earth, and the gods and Buddhas.
Is this the magic power he practiced?
A person's practice will determine his character, temperament, and even disposition.
The sword intent was finally extinguished, Seven Sins sighed, but did not dare to make a move after all, he walked towards Dihao in a flash, helped him up, and led him away from the Chihe battlefield, his back was full of loneliness.
There are people beyond people, and heaven beyond sky.
On the battlefield, Jialou's Fengshen Yu was torn apart, Kong Xuan gave up after crossing the Great Dao, Kong Zhan also lost the will to fight, Kong Xuan had already tried.
Xiangnan was hit hard.
Ye Wuchen was also crossing the road, Huang Jiuge and Qin Zhuang were by his side.
The robbery cloud rolled, making a roaring sound, sometimes bombarding down.
The battlefield situation at this time is so clear.
The battle between punishment and enmity and the rest of life will be the ultimate battle to decide who will step into the Realm Palace to practice.
Yu Sheng and Xing Chou stood facing each other, looking at each other, both of them released an extremely violent and monstrous momentum.
On the edge of the Chihe battlefield, a group of strong men from Jiewang Palace watched the battle from the sky.
"Xing Kai, your strength is unparalleled. Even in the palace of the king of the realm, no one has ever shaken you in a frontal attack. However, this person who cultivates the magic way seems to be the same. He has unparalleled combat power. How does your brother compare with him? "Someone looked at Xing Kai and asked.
Everyone in the same generation of Jiewang Palace has experienced the strength of punishment. He is a god of war. In a head-to-head battle of power, he is almost invincible and invincible.
"You won't know until after the battle." Xing Kai stood there quietly and said, without the slightest wave in his eyes.
The person next to him showed a smile and said, "So, even if it's you, you don't have confidence in Xing Qiu?"
"I don't predict things I'm not sure about." Xing Kai responded.
Witnessing this duel with their own eyes, as practitioners of the Realm Palace, they naturally understand how powerful Yu Sheng's fighting power is.
Who dares to say that punishment and revenge can win?
Even if it is punished, he is the same.
"Boom, boom, boom"
The sound of roaring came out one after another, and everyone saw that before the two of them started fighting, there was a roaring sound on Xing Qiu's body.
There are bright halos shining on his body, and these halos seem to resonate with the avenue of heaven and earth. At this moment, it seems that he represents the sky.
Xingchou stretched out his arms, and a majestic and huge body of the God of War appeared behind him. Afterwards, Xingchou's body also expanded, the avenue roared, the halo above his body shot through the void, and his body merged into the body of the God of War , as if he himself had transformed into a peerless God of War.
And the halo on his body seemed to resonate with the heavens and the earth, causing Xing Qiu to appear around his body.The magic light rushed towards the void, he released his mind, moved his heart at will, and went towards the sky, wanting to borrow the power of the whole world for his own use.
However, he soon ran into obstacles.
He couldn't integrate into this heaven and earth avenue, as if in the dark, there was an unrivaled phantom suppressing this sky, making him unable to control this world as he wanted, even though his strength was overwhelming, he still couldn't completely blend in.
His strength is strong enough, but his state of mind has not yet arrived, so he cannot become a saint.
Perceiving the catastrophe of other people in the world, as well as the ghostly shadow suppressing the world, above Yu Sheng's body, the air of the magic way swept out, endlessly, rolling and roaring crazily.
Can't you become a saint?
He clenched his fists tightly and raised his head to look at the sky. There was a sense of boundless domineering in his pupils.
"break!"
With a loud roar, the sound shook the sky, and many people only felt that their eardrums were shattered, and the magic power swept across the sky, as if an unrivaled ghost was about to wake up, and heaven and earth could not stop it.
However, that invisible oppressive force seems to be the rule of the way of heaven, which is not allowed to be broken. The ghost still suppresses the sky and prevents him from stepping on the way of the holy way.
Boom
"What is he going to do?" Many people looked at Yu Sheng in shock, his body soared into the sky, straight into the sky, roaring with magic power.
It seems that you want to fight against the sky.
His arms trembled slightly, and above his berserk body, a stronger magic power roared and rolled.
There was another roar, and an extremely violent wave of demonism swept across the sky, causing the void to tremble violently.
Is he crazy?
Many people look at the rest of their lives.
Of course Yu Sheng is not crazy, but there is a frightening dark magic light in his pupils, like magic pupils, trying to pierce the sky.
If he wants to become a saint, if the way wants to be blocked, he will go against the way. If the sky wants to be blocked, he will smash the sky.
Demon monks, go against the sky.
He opened his arms, and let out another roar that shook the heavens. From above his body, an even taller and taller figure of the Unrivaled Demon King awakened invisible, and continued to grow bigger, like a demon god revived.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the figure of the invisible demon head who suppressed him seemed to explode and shatter. At this moment, the demon lord is heaven.
The meaning of the rest of my life is to reach heaven and earth without hindrance.
Above the sky, the wind and clouds are whistling, and robbery is coming
Text Chapter 1204: The Battle of Chihe Ends
crazy.
Everyone's hearts are twitching. The previous battles of Chihe, because they were all battles at the top of the saints, and they were all the most monstrous existences on all sides, it is not surprising that there will be a holy catastrophe.
Every session, almost someone became a saint.
However, in a battle of Chihe, there were four strong men who successively broke through and entered the holy way, which is simply shocking.
This is crazy!
Especially for the rest of his life, after seeing Xingchou Yinsheng Jie, he stepped on the sky forcefully, screamed at the sky, forcibly broke through the obstacles of the Dao, and broke through the bottleneck of the Holy Land. .
Therefore, he also broke.
Above the sky, in four directions, thunder billows, and the avenue hangs down.
The sky above the Chihe River is still a scorched red sky, which merges with the terrible catastrophe of the Great Dao. It is really like a doomsday scene, and it has a strong impact on everyone's hearts.
None of them fought, but crossed the road separately.
The purpose of entering the realm of the royal palace is to be powerful, and now that the Holy Way is in front, it is natural to break through the realm first.
Qin Zhuang and Huang Jiuge looked up at Yu Sheng in the void, and there was a touch of emotion in Qin Zhuang's eyes. When Ye Futian and the others entered the tomb village, the group of talents were only in the realm of sages and princes. Now, he saw it with his own eyes. Witness these people stepping on the holy path one after another.
Especially today, on the battlefield, Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng broke the shackles of the holy way in different ways, which had a great impact on him.
Ye Wuchen's sword heart is transparent, he is indomitable, Yu Sheng is extremely domineering, the avenue cannot be blocked, his state of mind is not enough, but when he goes against the sky and wants to forcibly break the holy way, it is enough.
He has practiced for many years, and now he has reached the realm, but he has not been able to break through it.
Perhaps, what he lacks is that passionate blood, lacking the edge of the sword that soars to the sky, and the sword does not return without breaking the sky.
At this time, Ye Wuchen had already endured many catastrophes falling down the avenue, his body was as straight as a sword, sharp and sharp, and his body was well-trained.
However, Xing Qiu and Yu Sheng's catastrophe are even more powerful, and they seem to be double Taoist catastrophes, and their bodies will also be sanctified and become the holy body of the Tao.
By the Chihe River, the high priest stood behind Xia Qingyuan, his eyes under the cloak were shining brightly, and he said in a low voice, "Tao is born to hide."
Xia Qingyuan turned her head and glanced at the high priest, only to hear the high priest say to Xia Qingyuan: "Princess, I am afraid that this person has a difficult background."
Some people's talents are innate, and they are destined to become enlightened from birth.
Yu Sheng is obviously this kind of person.
Xia Qingyuan didn't have much trouble in her heart, because she knew that Ye Futian's background was not simple. Since Yu Sheng grew up with Ye Futian and showed amazing strength, it is normal that his background is not simple.
"Father knows about this, don't tell others." Xia Qingyuan said to the high priest through voice transmission. Although it is possible that the transcendent figure can see some of it, there is no need to spread it deliberately to attract attention.
"Yes." The high priest replied.
"Boom!"
The Chihe River rolled, and the sound of the Great Dao Calamity rolled over the Chihe Battlefield, constantly shaking everyone's hearts.
What's even more frightening is that, except for the injured Ye Wuchen who had a little difficulty in crossing the catastrophe of the Great Dao, the others seemed not to be hindered too much.
Yu Sheng and Xing Chou took the initiative to meet the catastrophe of the Great Dao, and let their bodies be tempered and stood still.
This is the pinnacle figure. Even though someone may become a saint before them, once they become a saint, they will be the strongest in the holy realm.
The catastrophe of the Great Dao continued, and Ye Wuchen took the lead to pass through the catastrophe of the Great Dao. He sat cross-legged on the Chihe battle platform, training his body with sword intent. At this time, in Ye Wuchen's perception, swords are everywhere in the world.
Tao follows heaven, earth, and nature.
The bright swordsmanship flowed all over his body. On his left shoulder, an arm slowly grew out. This arm wrapped around the swordsmanship and turned into a normal hand.
Eyes opened, a sharp sword intent flashed in Ye Wuchen's eyes, he lowered his head to look at his arm, neither happy nor sad, there was not much turmoil in his eyes.
"Chen Yu must be happy to see this scene." But when he thought of his wife Liu Chenyu, there was a gentle smile on his face.
Turning his gaze away, he looked towards the bank of the Chihe River, and his eyes fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian happened to look at him too, with a bright smile on his handsome face.
For more than 20 years, Wuchen's arm was broken for them. How can he not be happy to see Wuchen enshrined and his arm regenerated.
Compared to him?Collision sound, every collision makes everyone's heart beat.
Later, under the gazes of countless people, Xing Qiu's palm prints were completely submerged, and then the figure of the God of War was suppressed.
In the end, the terrifying big palm print slapped Xing Chou's body down from the sky and blasted it onto the Chihe battlefield.
The palm prints exploded and shattered, and Xing Chou's body lay there, with a huge five-finger palm print branded on the ground.
From above the sky, it was blasted all the way to the ground.
Even though he became a saint and turned into a god of war, he was suppressed by iron and blood in the blink of an eye.
So what about the God of War, he still has to fall.
On the Chihe battlefield, there is only one person who can stand above the battlefield.
"It's over." Countless people thought to themselves.
Looking at the rest of life above the void on the Chihe battlefield, they only felt a little dreamy. This battle of Chihe was like a dream, and it was too shocking.
Now, Yu Sheng, who threw off the monster dragon in the battle of the trapped dragon, suppressed the heroes, and came to the end with an invincible posture.
Ye Wuchen and Huang Jiuge obviously won't fight anymore, and there is no need to fight anymore.
For the rest of his life in Chiba City, he will step into the strongest practice holy place in the Chilong Realm, the King's Palace.
Text Chapter 1205 Rivalry
Voices came out one after another from the silent Chihe River, and many people gasped in amazement.
For the rest of his life, even if he steps into the palace of the Realm King, he can still have his place.
The disciples of the Royal Palace of the Realm are all previous peak figures, and they entered with the same force as Yu Sheng, but today's battle of Chihe has more gold content than many previous ones.
Many people feel that this trip is worthwhile.
The punishments and enmities in the ancient imperial city were all defeated by Yu Sheng, and he failed to step into the palace of the king of the realm.
Moreover, after this failure, it will be very difficult to have another chance in the future.
Unless there are people who are talented against the sky, they have not come here when they were in the realm of sages, and they have not been able to participate in the battle of the trapped dragon and the battle of Chihe, but they have shown unparalleled talent and strength in the Chilong world. May be invited to enter the royal palace to practice in the holy land.
But for Xing Qiu, it should be impossible, after all, his defeat today is already here.
For countless practitioners, there is only one chance for the Realm Palace, so many people will choose to participate in the battle of the trapped dragon at the peak before becoming a saint.
It's not just about revenge. Before him, Xiangnan of Xiangcheng, the prince of Xianghuangjie, had a very high voice. However, he was suppressed by Yu Sheng and lost his qualification to enter the royal palace.
And what he lost may not only be the chance to enter the royal palace. In this battle, there were four strong men who became holy, but Xiangnan was not included. Maybe it will become a shadow in my heart.
After all, Xiangnan is the heir of the emperor, and he is also a very proud person. From what he said to Ye Wuchen, it can be seen that he said that Ye Wuchen is not worthy of this great opportunity, and even if he becomes a saint, he is not qualified to fight for it. Obviously , he thinks he is the most qualified person.
But not long after, Yu Sheng taught him how to be a man.
Such an encounter, I'm afraid it will create a haze in my heart.
I don't know if Xiangnan can let go, otherwise, it may affect his state of mind and thus affect his path of the holy way.
Kong Xuan is also an extraordinary woman. Even though she knew that Yu Sheng could not be shaken by the princess of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm, she still mobilized all her strength to resist Yu Sheng's three attacks, and finally broke through her own limit and entered the holy realm.
Even if she was defeated, it didn't have much impact on her.
However, the golden-winged roc who was also in the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm was not so lucky. The memory of this battle may be hard to forget.
The fighting on the Chihe battle platform stopped, and no one made a move.
Yu Sheng's demon power dissipated, and his figure appeared high above the sky, but his demeanor was different. He became a saint with the way of magic, this is a saint of magic way.
Above the void, the leader of the Red Dragon Legion wearing a red robe looked down into the sky and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to fight again?"
Today, there are still several people standing, Kong Zhan, Huang Jiuge, Ye Wuchen and others.
"Let's go." Kong Xuan said to Kong Zhan, and then left the Chihe battlefield with a flash.
The three of Ye Wuchen looked at Yu Sheng with a smile, and then prepared to leave, leaving the stage to Yu Sheng.
"Wu Chen, you stay?" At this moment, Yu Sheng in the void suddenly asked.
He doesn't have a strong will to step into the royal palace of the world. His magical skills are a complete system of skills, and the strongest practice holy place in the Chilong world is not that important to him.
But Ye Wuchen, he entered the holy way with difficulty, if he can step into such a place to practice, it will definitely be of great benefit to him.
Therefore, he wanted to give up the opportunity to Ye Wuchen.
Yu Sheng's words made many people stunned and looked at him in surprise.
What does this guy mean?
He can already step into the Royal Palace of the Realm, the most powerful practice holy place in the Chilong Realm. Many human emperors in the realm are vying for this opportunity, and he wants to give it to his friend?
Ye Wuchen looked at Yu Sheng, then smiled, he naturally understood Yu Sheng's mind.
It's just that this is the stage that belongs to Yu Sheng. Even if he enters the palace, he will still be dissatisfied and meaningless.
"Only those at the pinnacle of the Battle of Chihe can step into the Realm King's Palace to practice. You don't give in just as you say." At this time, a voice came, and a group of people stood there outside the battlefield of Chihe, facing the battlefield. come.
The person who spoke was Xing Kai. He glanced at Xing Chou, his expression was calm, and there was not much disturbance.
He naturally hoped that Xingchou could join him to practice in the royal palace. In fact, Xingchou's performance was not bad. He set foot in the realm of the holy way in the Battle of Chihe, but he seemed to be unlucky. saintOpportunity, your defeat in the battle of Chihe is nothing, if you can step down him who is practicing in the royal palace in the future, it will be even more magnificent. "
Xing Qiu looked at Yu Sheng.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng turned their eyes when they heard Xing Kai's words, and also looked this way.
"It's better not to be obsessed with this, otherwise, I'm afraid I won't have another chance in this life." Ye Futian laughed softly. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the words of punishment, but if you want to step on the rest of your life to prove the truth, I'm sorry, such an opportunity is not good. Give.
Xing Kai turned his gaze and looked at Ye Futian.
The people on the banks of the Chihe River showed strange expressions when they heard the conversation between the two. Ye Futian obviously had a special relationship with Yu Sheng, and the lord of Qianye City was not Yu Sheng, but Ye Futian.
Even though Princess Xia Huangjie was there, the position of city lord was still given to him.
So, does this person, like Yu Sheng, have an unrivaled elegance?
Yu Sheng had a confrontation with Xing Qiu before, and now Xing Kai and Ye Futian are facing each other, which makes many people faintly feel blood flowing. Will there be another duel?
It's just that Xing Kai, who is known as unparalleled in the same realm, may be defeated in the future, but in the Chilong Realm, it may be very difficult.
"The road is long, how can there be absolutes." Xing Kai said.
"Some things are absolute." Ye Futian responded.
Xing Kai stared at Ye Futian, then said: "Ancient Imperial City, Xing Kai."
"Chiba City, Ye Futian." Ye Futian responded.
After the two of them finished talking, their eyes turned away, as if nothing had happened.
But no one knows what they are thinking in their hearts.
People in the Chihe battlefield left one after another, and Ye Futian and the others also left together. After they left, Li Yao returned with Di Hao and others with a gloomy face.
The news of this battle of Chihe spread towards Chilong City at an extremely fast speed.
Text Chapter 1206 Seeking Alliance
The name of Yu Sheng became famous in Chilong City at an extremely fast speed, and spread to the major cities around Chilong City.
The battle of Chihe defeated all evildoers, including Xingchou from the ancient imperial city, Xiangnan from Xiangcheng, Kong Xuan and Kongzhan from Peacock City. Many people felt that it was a pity that they did not attend the battle in person. I heard that Yu Sheng swept all the powers with his own strength, and those top figures were all defeated by him.
Qianye City was also a sensation. Before, Ye Futian led people to destroy the Palace of Bliss, so it became Working hard to update¡ª¡ª please refresh the visit later
This chapter is trying to update ing, please refresh the visit later
Handsome guys and beautiful women who visit by mobile phone, please register as a member first! ! !
? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read
If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter
Please bookmark this page first, so that you can read it later, or you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later
Recommended author: Lin Yujiangyan¡ª¡ªUrban Novel: The best son-in-law Lin Yujiangyan
https%3a%2f%2fmcom%2fbook%2f18%2f18289%2f
brief introduction:
When the master left, he left Wen Tian a life-saving mantra at the bottom of the box, saying that if you practice diligently, there will be miraculous effects. Tibet, those who are not allowed to pass it on and don't practice self-cultivation. Remember remember! Be careful! The new Bayi Chinese website first launched wwwcom mcom
%e3%80%80%e6%9c%80%e4%bd%b3%e5%a5%b3%e5%a9%bf%e6%9e%97%e7%be%bd%e6%b1%9f%e9 %a2%9c%e8%bd%ac%e9%80%81%e9%97%a8%e5%9c%b0%e5%9d%80%ef%bc%9ahttps%3a%2f%2fwwwcom% 2fbook%2f18%2f18289%2f%0a%0a%e3%80%80%e3%80%80https%3a%2f%2fmcom%2fbook%2f18%2f18289%2f%0a%0a%e3%80%80 %e3%80%80%e5%86%85%e5%ae%b9%e8%af%95%e8%af%bb%ef%bc%9ahttps%3a%2f%2fwwwcom%2fbook%2f18% 2f18289%2f13426847.html
Chapter 1 Witnessing himself being cremated
"I'm sorry, we have tried our best, let's prepare for the funeral."
The doctor's voice outside the ward was very soft, but Lin Yu on the hospital bed could hear it clearly.
Possibly even hearing becomes extra sensitive before death, especially the mother's crying, which is extremely sharp.
Because Lin Yu was not the first to sacrifice his life for righteousness, he did not regret it, but felt sorry for his mother.
His father died early, and his mother dragged him to the hospital. I don't know how much he has suffered. Now he has been admitted to Qinghai People's Hospital with excellent grades, and his life with his mother is about to brighten up. Unexpectedly, this kind of accident happened.
"God damn it."
Good people really have no good rewards, Lin Yu cursed in a low voice, his eyelids could no longer hold it, and slowly closed.
"My son!"
Lin Yu was awakened suddenly by a shrill cry. He opened his eyes and found that he was standing at the end of the bed at this time, while his mother was crying on the bed.
"Mom, why are you crying, am I here in a bad way?"
Lin Yu was overjoyed, thinking that he had miraculously recovered, he stretched out his hand to pat his mother, and found that his hand had passed through her body.
The mother didn't respond at all, she still threw herself on the bed and cried bitterly.
Lin Yu's expression changed, and he looked up and saw himself lying on the bed, his face was dry and blue, and he was obviously lifeless.
I am dead?
Lin Yu looked down at himself standing at the end of the bed, and found that his body was a little pale and slightly transparent.
Lin Yu was shocked, it turned out that people really have souls after death! The new Bayi Chinese website first launched wwwcommcom
No matter what he said or did, my mother couldn't feel it.
With the help of the nurse, the mother reluctantly put Lin Yu in a shroud, and then the nurses carried his body into the funeral car.
His mother got into the car and sat beside his dead body, holding his hand tightly, tears kept pouring out of her red and swollen eye sockets, "Yu'er, don't worry, Mom has finished the business here. I'll go down with you immediately."
For her, her son is everything to her, and if her son is dead, her life in this world is meaningless.
Hearing that his mother wanted to commit suicide, Lin Yu became anxious immediately, and lay down on the corpse following the scene of the resurrection in the movie, but it didn't work. Every time he sat up, he only had his own soul.
The car soon arrived at the crematorium. After paying the fee, the staff simply put on makeup for Lin Yu, handed Lin Yu's mother a number plate, and then the incinerators pushed Lin Yu's body to the incineration hall.
"don't want!"
The moment the incinerator pushed his body into the incinerator, Lin Yu collapsed instantly.
with?? should be paid by oneself.
"Young man, how can this work? It's the first time we met, how can I ask you to pay back the money for me?" Lin Yu's mother looked at Lin Yu with some doubts. For some reason, this young man gave her a feeling of deja vu.
She was not surprised that Lin Yu knew her surname. Many netizens knew about the fact that her son gave his life bravely for righteousness. Her name and contact information were also picked up. Many kind people wanted to see her son off, but she declined. up.
"Okay, this is what you said, then give us the money." Huang Mao doesn't care why Lin Yu paid back the money for others, as long as he can get the money, his task will be completed.
"Give me three days." Lin Yu said.
"" Huang Mao was a little speechless. He said it so well that he thought he would be able to get the money out immediately.
"What? You don't believe me?"
Seeing that Huang Mao did not speak, Lin Yu frowned, his tone a little cold.
"I believe it, I believe it, but brother, you have to tell me your name, right?" Looking at Lin Yu s cold eyes, Huang Mao couldn t help shivering.
name?
That's right, I left in such a hurry in the morning that I didn't even have time to read this person's name.
"Don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. In this way, three days later, it will still be here. You just come here, and I will return the principal and interest to you when the time comes." <
The reason why Lin Yu is so confident is all because of his body.
He thought to himself that since he could live in a nursing center, no matter how ordinary this young man's family is, he could at least get out a hundred or two hundred thousand. He had to use it first, and then return it when he made money.
Having seen Lin Yu's skills, Huang Mao didn't dare to say anything more. Just about to nod in agreement, he suddenly looked out of the store with blank eyes, as if attracted by something.
Lin Yu also looked out curiously, and saw a red BMW x5 approaching the door at some point. Beauties in Simian dresses.
mcom/book/18/18289/
The beauty in the long skirt brushed her long black hair and took off her sunglasses. Her fair skin and delicate face were astonishing. Huang Mao and his team were stunned.
Lin Yu couldn't help but also be attracted, this beauty's appearance and temperament are indeed top-notch.
The beauty in the long skirt looked up at the bun shop, frowned slightly, and walked in quickly.
wwwcom/book/18/18289/
"Beauty, do you want to buy buns? What fillings do you want?"
Lin Yu couldn't help blurting out that he used to help his mother sell buns, and it had become a conditioned reflex to just talk like this when he saw people.
"What did you call me?" The beauty in the long skirt glanced at him coldly, her tone displeased.
"Beauty."
Lin Yu felt that his name was okay, and couldn't help being a little puzzled. It was the first time he saw a beautiful woman and he still didn't want to listen.
The beautiful woman in the long skirt looked him up and said coldly: "Okay, He Jiarong, I have been in a coma for two months, and I don't even know my wife."
https://wwwcom/book/18/18289/
https://mcom/book/18/18289/
Content preview: https://wwwcom/book/18/18289/13426847 .htmlhttps://wwwcom https://mcom
"Snapped."
A palm slapped on Li Yao's shoulder, and suddenly streams of light flowed. Li Yao woke up with a start, his face turned pale instantly, and he saw the dark figure in the distance walking into the city lord's mansion step by step, coming towards him, as if Death came to reap his life.
"Mister." Li Yao looked at Yan Yuan beside him with a trace of fear in his eyes.
"Your Highness, step back first, and leave this to me." Yan Yuan said, Li Yao knew that the person coming was very scary, and he could not resist, and even a look of his eyes could make him feel the coming of death.
However, since Yan Yuan, a disciple of the National Normal University, is here, there will naturally be no problem.
Although because of Ye Futian's incident, he and the National Teacher's Office started to go against each other, but deep down in his heart he still absolutely believed in the strength of the National Teacher and Mr. Yan Yuan. This feeling is very strange, and he has clearly moved to a different position. But with Yan Yuan by his side, Li Yao felt a sense of security.
At the beginning, Yan Yuan escorted Ye Futian away, and Ye Futian must have felt it too.
Li Yao secretly sighed in his heart, it's a pity, it would have been better if it hadn't been for Ye Futian, back then, he really wanted to be a disciple of the National Teacher's House.
But many things can't be turned back.
Yan Yuan stood in front of Li Yao. Like Li Yao, he also knew that the two sides had moved to different positions.
However, he still has to protect Li Yao's safety.
This grievance was caused by Li Yao and Ye Futian. He knew that the teacher was not willing to kill Ye Futian, but he had to do it. This was their position.
He is the same, he has to guard Li Yao.
Especially after the teacher talked to him that day, his thoughts became more firm.
The Dali National Division was ordered to come to the Chilong Realm to capture and kill Ye Futian. In this battle, it was obvious that the Dali National Division was the commander.
What will happen if Li Yao dies?
Now in Dali, many things are already different. Dali seems to want to have a touch with Xia Huangjie. Lihuang respects the teacher, but he hopes that the teacher can clearly express his position and take his will as his own. supreme willnbsp; Even if the commander of the shadow guard arrives, so what, as if he is there, no one can pass him and get half a step closer to Li Yao.
Such a scene made Li Yao sigh in his heart, lamenting that good fortune made people fool.
In the past, at any rate, he could call Yan Yuan a big brother, but now, he can only call him a big gentleman.
Why, there is Ye Futian.
Thinking of this, Li Yao hated Ye Futian even more.
If it wasn't for Ye Futian's incarnation as Jian Qi, nothing would have happened.
At this time, Ji Yuan's figure stared again and appeared, the dark air around his body roared, and a phantom of a god of death appeared behind him. What he is best at is the power of death, but what Yan Yuan is good at does not give him a chance to engrave his ability.
It is indeed very scary for this master to leave the country to accept apprentices.
His body soared into the sky, and the figure of the god of death was huge and boundless. He blasted a large dark palm print towards the light curtain of the sword in the sky, and a loud roar came out. The light curtain tore up the big palm print little by little. But it was cut off directly.
However, a holy weapon sword was seen flying out of the shattered sword formation, heading towards the sky, and then slowly falling down.
Many people including Li Yao raised their heads and glanced at the sacrificial sword, showing a look of doubt, what does this mean?
ps: The third update is here, and the fourth chapter is almost ready, wait a minute
Text Chapter 1214: Sword Array Drop (Supplement 9)
The flying sword hangs above the void, clanging and clanging, and the point of the sword is obviously the direction where Yan Yuan is.
Yan Yuan looked up, the sword seemed to have a spirit.
At the same time, in Chiba City, which is extremely far away, in the cultivation dojo of the City Lord's Mansion, a figure sat cross-legged.
At this moment, the woman's eyelashes moved slightly, and in an instant, the pattern of the sword formation suddenly lit up.
For a split second, the formation pattern attracted the sword intent of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and for a split second, the surrounding swords burst into tinnitus, and a terrifying storm of sword energy swept out, covering the vast and endless space. As if the mind was uncontrollable, it flowed in one direction.
"What's going on?" Everyone's eyes were fixed there, looking towards a direction, their pupils shrank slightly, and there, above the sky, seemed to open up a path of swordsmanship, and the infinite void sword intent hung down from the sky. Next, flow to a place in the City Lord's Mansion.
There, an incomparably bright sword energy swept out.
In the void, Dali Guoshi, who was fighting with the high priest, glanced over there, his thoughts rushed out, as if heading towards the ancient sword path opened up, his face changed slightly.
He condensed his hands and looked up at the sky. A huge dry word flew out, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Feng."
As the voice fell, the sky trembled, as if it wanted to mend the sky, and seal the broken ancient sword path there.
But seeing at this moment, an extremely gorgeous radiance of swordsmanship soared into the sky, everyone saw hundreds of millions rushing along that ancient road of swordsmanship, Dali Guoshi sealed the sky with the word dry, and the airflow of swordsmanship blasted towards him , trying to break it open, the sound of rumbling loud noises came out, and the sky and the earth shook endlessly.
However, the ancient characters of the Dao of the Dao have not been broken, and they intend to seal the ancient road of the Dao of Sword here.
But at this time, a woman's figure merged into the halo pattern of the kendo, turning into a sky-shattering light, the dry characters cracked and shattered, and the ancient kendo road reappeared. The figure, leaving only the vast sword intent.
"this¡¡"
Countless eyes froze there, staring in astonishment at the figure leaving from the ancient road of swordsmanship.
This scene is simply shocking.
Just now, what was that?
? In the battle between the two masters and the emperor's realm, the Nirvana powerhouses on both sides have reached the digits, and the lineup is terrifying. A battle of this level is rare even in the Chilong realm. After all, this is a battle between the emperor's realm.
Has Emperor Xia's Realm prepared such a sword formation besides many top figures?
If the sword formation just now wanted to kill someone here, it would be very difficult to stop.
Thinking of this, Xiangnan's face was uncertain about the direction where the powerful Xianghuang Realm was.
Xia Rong's words are definitely not a threat. Although he is powerful in the Xianghuang Realm, there are not many strong men guarding the Xiangcheng City in the Red Dragon Realm. There is only one Nirvana Saint Realm. In a battle of this level, if the opponent It is indeed possible to kill him first at all costs.
As for the sword just now, if it wants to kill someone in a battle, there is absolutely no problem.
This sword seems to be prepared for a certain kill, and it can be used on any battlefield at any time.
But now, this sword is not used in this battlefield, but directly cuts through the air, opens up the ancient path of swordsmanship, and disappears.
¡¡¡¡
Licheng, City Lord's Mansion, Yan Yuan stared at the sword in the sky, then looked up at the sky, and vaguely felt something, he turned his head to look at everyone and said, "Take Your Highness away immediately."
Here, you can't stay.
He sensed a powerful aura of danger, and this crisis could even directly threaten him.
The sword thrust out by Ji Yuan is the sword that guides the way.
"Your Highness, please." Figures appeared one after another, ready to escort Li Yao away.
Li Yao frowned slightly, his eyes changed slightly, he could naturally hear the seriousness in Yan Yuan's voice.
Unexpectedly, did even Yan Yuan feel troubled?
On the other side of Emperor Xia's Realm, could it be that there are still strong people coming here to kill them?
However, in a battle of this level, how could Emperor Xia's Realm have managed to recruit top experts.
But at this moment, it is obviously not the time to think too much. He is out of shape, and he is ready to leave with his escort. The cultivation base of the holy realm still seems a little unsatisfactory in this battlefield.
At the same time, Yan Yuan lowered his head to look at Ji Yuan, who was covered by the big formation, and hit the bright avenue formation with his left hand again, uttering a word: "Fire."
When the voice fell, the entire array swallowed the sky; Even though Yan Yuan is extremely powerful, he doesn't have any advantages at all, not to mention that the sword just now has severely injured him.
Around Yan Yuan's body, the pattern of the avenue reappeared again, forcing him to move, the brilliance on his body was dazzling, and his expression was solemn.
It's not that I don't want to retreat, but that I can't.
Li Yao, nothing can happen.
It's about Master, anyone who knows something, should be in the back row.
The words of the master that day made him feel uneasy.
Ji Yuan looked at the proud figure in front of him, and sighed in his heart, such an opponent is indeed admirable.
It's a pity that they are opponents.
In this case, there is only war.
In another direction, Li Yao witnessed the falling of ten thousand swords with his own eyes, and several strong men in the holy realm were seriously injured by the swords. At this time, there were also shadow guards from the Emperor Xia's Realm besieging and killing him. Leaving, his face was extremely embarrassing.
It never occurred to him that even though he stayed in Licheng City Lord's Mansion and did not participate in the war, he was still in such a mess, forced to such a point, even with Yan Yuan guarding him, he still had to flee, what a shame it was.
"Your Highness's side." A voice came from not far away, and Li Yao looked at him, and saw a strong man in the holy realm clearing the way for him. He looked familiar, and he seemed to be from Brother Sanhuang!
ps: The fourth update arrives
The fourth update of the text is completed, and the last month's owed update has been made up
The fourth update has been updated today, 2 chapters have been added, 9 chapters have been updated this month, and the updates that were owed last month have been completed.
?If you think you haven¡¯t completed it, you can open the chapter directory and count it. After each update, there will be a mark of 1, all the way to 9.
Calculated in this way, everyone said that the update is slow this month, which seems to be more than before.
Next, the monthly ticket owed for this month will be renewed.
Well, you can ask for a monthly pass, wave, wave, do you have a monthly pass?
Text Chapter 1215 Desperate departure
Li Yao walked towards that side, and the man turned around and led the way forward.
Behind Li Yao, a figure followed closely behind, looking forward.
In the chaotic battlefield, these figures shuttled forward.
At this time, the footsteps of the person in front suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Li Yao and said, "Hurry up, Your Highness."
Above his body, wisps of aura flowed, and those eyes were extremely deep. At this moment, Li Yao's mind was in chaos, and he felt extremely humiliated and angry.
Unexpectedly, he was forced to flee.
Just at this moment, lightning flashed across the void, passing directly in front of Li Yao, and killing the figure in front.
The person in front was stunned for a moment, and raised his head to look in front of him, and saw a handsome and extraordinary figure approaching like a bolt of lightning, holding an extremely thin soft sword in his hand, the sword was like a silver snake, with silver light blooming, piercing the eyes It seems to kill people's spiritual thoughts.
The sword was so fast that it was like a thunderbolt. The pupils of the person leading the way shrank slightly, and he slapped his palm forward. The palm print was instantly torn and shattered. his clothes.
Looking up, he looked at the handsome figure with a puzzled look in his eyes and asked, "Sir, what do you mean?"
Li Yao behind was also stunned for a moment, looking at the person who made the sudden move.
Lu Chuan, a disciple of Dali Guoshi.
?Excellent talent, unparalleled wisdom, once led the battle of the empty realm and defeated the Xiahuangjie.
"I remember everyone who stayed in the City Lord's Mansion in my mind, and even those who went to Qianye City, I know the aura of each of them. Although you look very similar to a subordinate of the Third Prince, but You are not him." Lu Chuan looked forward, and said softly, "Junior Brother Jianqi, please come and be safe."
The word "Jian Qi" exploded in Li Yao's mind like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the figure in front of him. It was all white.
This name is too familiar to him, it is the person he swore to kill.
However, was he deceived again?
A violent air flow swept out from Li Yao's body, like an angry real dragon, but there was a hint of fear in the anger.
Jian Qi is simply a shadow to him.
When Yan Yuan stood in front of him before, he had great trust. He asked himself that as long as he could not get out of the Nirvana Holy Land, Yan Yuan would be able to stop his opponent for him. This is his absolute trust in the disciples of Dali Guoshi.
In fact, Yan Yuan did it too. Even though he was seriously injured, he still forcibly stopped the two top figures and let him leave.
At this moment, standing in front of him is also a disciple of Dali Guoshi, and Lu Chuan's talent is naturally beyond doubt.
But Li Yao no longer has that sense of self-confidence.
If the person standing in front of Lu Chuan is Ye Futian.
He is obviously an immortal opponent, but deep in Li Yao's heart, he absolutely recognizes Ye Futian's strength.
In the chaotic battlefield, this place is extraordinarily quiet.
The wind blew, and the figure standing there was disheveled, his long hair turned into silver hair, and the lines on his face began to change. Soon, an extremely handsome face was imprinted in Li Yao's pupils.
He clenched his fists tightly, his face extremely gloomy.
"Ye Futian!" He spat out a cold voice.
Ye Futian didn't look at Li Yao, as if ignoring him, his eyes fell on Lu Chuan, and said: "Brother, can you let me go?"
"I can't." Lu Chuan responded, and the kung fu began to work. Immediately, wisps of Taoism permeated the world, tearing the void, and a storm of tearing space appeared in this space. Terrible terror pervaded around Lu Chuan's body. Sword Qi.
"I'm offended." Ye Futian said, a long halberd appeared in his hand, the halberd of time and space swallowed a terrible space, sweeping the void, trying to block and freeze the space directly.
The Great Dao enveloped the heaven and the earth, Li Yao and Lu Chuan only felt trapped in the absolute space, but seeing Lu Chuan's wrist trembling slightly, the silver sword light swept across the sky, shattering the will of the space, and the two forces seemed to be colliding invisibly.
"Boom."
Ye Futian stepped forward, and the extremely heavy space dao descended, and the void trembled, as if it was about to freeze completely.
Lu Chuan looked solemn, and the silver storm was getting stronger and stronger, as if there was a storm of swordsmanship covering the sky.
"Boom."
Taking another step, Ye Futian continued to move forward, the void trembled again, Xuanyuanbu merged into the Taoist will, and the coercion was terrifying.
When the third step was taken, Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly.?And to.
The opponent stepped into the void, and slapped out both palms at the same time, and thousands of palm prints appeared, shattering the Kassapa sword madly.
But Ye Futian is still moving forward, the source of swords is endless, a cold light flashed in his eyes, even though he is extremely talented, after all, he is only the first level of the holy way, how dare he get close?
The swords were endless, all of them were destroyed, and he smashed Ye Futian with his palm.
At this moment, a strong sense of crisis descended.
Among the swords, there was a terrifying aura emanating from one sword, which made him feel a deadly sense of crisis.
The sword seemed to protrude from between Ye Futian's eyebrows, and it pierced through the palm print with a puff, and when it reached the limit, he roared, guarding him with a powerful will, that is the will of the great way.
But the sword directly stabbed in, and a burst of extreme brilliance spewed out from the sword. His pupils shrank, and he seemed to see an extremely sacred sword in his mind.
This sword was refined by Ye Futian from the owner of Shenxiao Valley, and a ray of his imperial will was incorporated into it.
The sword passed away in a flash, and directly penetrated the opponent's head. Ye Futian's body did not stop at all, and he stepped over the opponent's body step by step.
Li Yao in front of him sensed what was happening behind him, and his eyes showed despair and horror.
Why is this so, why is the sword energy so powerful, and what method Ye Futian practiced.
Unexpectedly, he killed a true saint with a single sword.
Li Yao's heart was beating, and he felt the breath behind him getting closer. At this moment, he was so desperate.
Once upon a time, when he went to Kyushu, the lower realm of Emperor Xia's Realm, he never thought that such a day would come.
At that time, he was the prince of the upper heaven, heir of the prince, and his status was so noble, especially in front of the people of the lower heaven.
As far as he is concerned, the people of the Kyushu in the lower realm are just like ants, not worth mentioning.
Even if Zhisheng killed the other party's wife, he still didn't care.
However, today, the person who he once regarded as an ant in the lower realm with contempt and wanted to kill at will, wants to kill him, the Prince of Dali?
ps: ask for a monthly pass!
:. ?
Text Chapter 1216 Struggling
Li Yao was still running forward, but at this moment, there seemed to be a sword descending from the sky in nothingness, and it fell down, directly blocking his way forward.
A mighty coercion swept out, and Li Yao turned around suddenly, and smashed his palm towards Ye Futian who was chasing him from the air. A sacred five-clawed golden dragon appeared on his arm, and it descended directly in front of Ye Futian. Down and down, very suddenly.
Obviously, Li Yao is not willing to wait for death, he is also a figure in the holy realm, even if he loses to Ye Futian, he will still fight.
At this time, his face was slightly distorted, with anger in despair.
Those eyes seemed to want to fight Ye Futian with his life.
Like a flash of lightning, the Halberd of Time and Space stabbed out directly. There was a loud roar, and the huge body of the five-clawed golden dragon exploded and shattered, but Ye Futian's body did not stop.
As soon as the halberd came out, time and space seemed to be frozen. Li Yao roared, and the void shook. A world-beating emperor rushed straight out of his mind.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt a strong crisis.
The torrential will directly bombarded him, and he seemed to perceive the figure of a world-beating emperor. Although it was only a ray of spiritual willpower, the violent hurricane still sent him flying, and at the same time, the willpower rushed into him. in mind. <
That will is incomparably stalwart, mighty, and is the real emperor, obliterating all existence of will.
"Boom." Ye Futian's mind was hit hard, and the flying body fell directly to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his will was a little lax.
Turning around, Li Yao's face was extremely gloomy, and he glanced at Ye Futian who fell to the ground.
An idea left by his father merged into his mind, which can make him mobilize when his life is in danger. It can be called the emperor's idea. He didn't know its power, but now seeing this scene, he suddenly felt desperate. After discovering the dawn, his eyes were full of sternness, and he walked towards Ye Futian's body.
"do you died?"
If the emperor's thought destroyed Ye Futian's will, it is possible to kill him directly.
Seeing Ye Futian remained motionless, Li Yao showed a ferocious look, with a cruel smile in his eyes.
He has always wanted to kill Ye Futian, and this ants from the lower world, Kyushu, threatened him step by step.
Now, is he finally dead, and he died like this? It's really a drama.
A violent breath was released from his body, he stretched out his hand, and a terrifying five-clawed golden dragon appeared above Ye Futian's head.
Even if Ye Futian was lying there, he would let him die again.
"Death." With a loud roar from Li Yao, the five-clawed golden dragon smashed down, and its sharp claws hit Ye Futian's body directly, the ground cracked and dust flew up.
Li Yao walked forward step by step, he finally laughed, a little crazy.
However, it was only for an instant that his smile froze there, and a figure floated up amidst the flying dust.
A emerald green radiance emerged from Ye Futian's body, which was the power of life, extremely rich.
He opened his eyes, those deep eyes were like an endless abyss, making the laughing Li Yao open his mouth, looking at Ye Futian who stood up in amazement.
How could he still not be dead!
There was a streak of blood dripping from the corner of Ye Futian's mouth, and his face was a little pale. Compared with the attack that Li Yao made up, the human emperor's thought before really almost killed him, if it wasn't for the emperor's intention to protect him The will is immortal, I am afraid he is already a dead man.
Li Yao is not the most important heir of Emperor Li, and his cultivation is also the weakest, but he is also protected by Emperor Li.
"Pathetic."
Looking at Li Yao's ferocious eyes, Ye Futian spit out two words indifferently. On his body, there seemed to be the light of Dao Thunder Calamity shining, as if his physical body was the body of Da Dao, bathed in the light of calamity.
When he became holy, his physical body was also certified. His body was strong and he was a real holy body. It was difficult for him to be shaken by attacks from the holy way at the same level.
sad?
Hearing Ye Futian's sarcasm, Li Yao felt a burst of sadness in his heart. He left the prince dignifiedly, and Ye Futian called him pathetic.
Is it sad?
Of course it's sad.
The way Ye Futian looks at him now is just like the way he looked at Ye Futian back then.
"Boom." The robbery light struck his body like a thunderbolt, his soul trembled and his body was paralyzed.
But at this moment he did not escape, in front of his eyesPeople raised their heads to watch the battle from below, their hearts trembling wildly.
On the battlefield at this time, many saintly powerhouses have already fallen.
In fact, the national master of Dali has no intention of fighting. The Yaya who left before opened the ancient path of swordsmanship and walked across the void. He must have gone to Licheng. I don't know what Yan Yuan will do, whether he can block that sword.
"Li Yao has been taken down, and the fight is still on." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and many strong men who were fighting were stunned. Many people looked in the direction of the speech, and it turned out to be a monster. .
"My lord has taken Li Yao and is returning here." Hei Fengdiao continued to speak, and the Da Li Guoshi shouted loudly, and the minds of countless strong men in the entire battlefield were violently shaken.
On the vast battlefield, many strong men involuntarily separated, as if they stopped fighting under this loud shout.
Dali Guoshi glanced at the battlefield. He really didn't want this battle, but he had no choice.
Now, has Li Yao been taken down by Ye Futian?
Yan Yuan, deliberately guarding there, how is he doing now.
ps: I recommend a friend's new fantasy book "Controlling the Catastrophe". If you are interested, you can read it.
Text Chapter 1217 Release and kill
In the battlefield of Chiba City, the ground below was in ruins. This was because the top figures were fighting at high altitude, and there was no impact.
Otherwise, I am afraid that half of the city will be razed to the ground.
At this time, the atmosphere was particularly dignified and tense. Even with the truce, swords were still on the verge of breaking out, as if another shocking battle might break out at any time.
In fact, both sides of this battle are still under control, and they are trying their best to find their own opponents to fight against each other.
Otherwise, once a Nirvana character from the Dali Dynasty kills a person from the lower realm of the Xiahuang Realm, and a Nirvana strong in the Xiahuang Realm kills a person from the lower realm of Dali, then I am afraid that except for Nirvana, a large number of people will die. They couldn't afford it, so they tacitly controlled the situation on the battlefield without killing red eyes.
But now, Li Yao, the prince of the Dali Dynasty, may be taken down.
In this way, what ending will it lead to?
No one knows, at this moment, everyone is waiting.
"National Teacher, who is a cultivator in Emperor Xia's Realm, is there anyone who can stop you?" At this time, the Regent said loudly, looking at Dali National Teacher.
His voice made many people look strange.
Regent of the Dali Dynasty, what does this mean?
Accusing Dali Guoshi of not doing his best?
Could it be that there are also conflicts within the Dali Dynasty.
However, in the previous battle, Dali Guoshi was indeed extremely strong, almost invincible. If he started killing, I don't know if many people would fall.
Dali Guoshi glanced at the regent, and said, "The regent was also stopped."
The regent looked cold: "I hope Your Highness is okay. Yan Yuan is the first disciple of the national teacher, and he is said to be the first person under Nirvana. He is here. I believe that what the beast said is just a bluff. Yan Yuan is here. How can you let him go?" His Highness was taken."
Da Li Guoshi frowned, and glanced at the regent coldly.
Just now Yaya opened the ancient path of swordsmanship, and the regent also saw it, and should have felt how powerful the swordsmanship was, almost crossing the level of the flawless realm.
Although Yan Yuan is the peak of Flawless, but under that sword, I am afraid that he will encounter danger.
However, the regent not only ignored Yan Yuan's possible crisis, but also said that Yan Yuan could not be captured in Li Yao, with ulterior motives.
He didn't go to argue with the regent, but the time passed by.
Finally, there was a sword intent roaring from a distance, and everyone looked up, and saw several figures coming towards this side.
When seeing the situation there, the expressions of many people changed instantly, especially those from the Dali Dynasty.
Li Yao, the ninth prince of the Dali Dynasty, was actually taken down.
Ye Futian and Yaya brought Li Yao here.
Ye Futian glanced at this side, his figure flickered, and he walked towards the crowd, and came to the camp of Emperor Xia's Realm.
Yan Yuan also followed. He looked up at the national teacher, with a hint of guilt in his eyes, and said: "Teacher, this disciple is incompetent."
The national teacher glanced at Yan Yuan's blood-stained body, sighed secretly, and said, "It's fine as long as it's okay."
"Yan Yuan." A cold voice came out, and the regent looked angry, and said, "That's how you protect His Highness."
Yan Yuan raised his head and glanced at the regent, and said, "It's my dereliction of duty."
The regent's eyes were indifferent, and then he looked at Ye Futian and Li Yao again. With a step, the real dragon roared, overwhelming the world, and a majestic voice resounded through the void.
"Let him go."
A series of figures stood in front of Ye Futian, looking at the regent.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky and at the Prince Regent.
Li Yao was severely injured at this moment, and a ray of hope was ignited in his heart, that he still had a chance to survive.
Ye Futian did not kill him, which means there is still room for change. Now that he is here, the national teacher and the regent are there, and he does not believe that Ye Futian dares to kill him in front of them.
"Today's battle was initiated by you, Da Li, who sent people to invade my city of Chiba. This Li Yao also wanted to kill me several times, so what should I do?" Ye Futian said to the regent.
"If you dare to touch His Highness, you will never leave here." The regent said forcefully, with an extremely domineering voice, ignoring Ye Futian's words at all.
"Chi" A sword intent whistled, and above Ye Futian's body, a Kasyapa sword flew out, stabbing directly at Li Yao's throat.
In an instant, blood oozed from Li Yao's throat.
"You are presumptuous." The regent roared angrily.
"From now on, if you dare to explain to me, most likely will not succeed.
"Teacher, take care." Ye Futian bowed, then he turned around, looked at Li Yao, and said, "Let go."
Ji Yuan and the others planned to let them go, but at this moment, a figure walked up to Li Yao, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Ye Futian, Li Yao tried to kill you several times and provoked a war between the two worlds. Now that it is taken, how can we just let it go."
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, his eyes stared down at the sky, and looked at the speaker.
Xia Rong, the eldest prince of Xia Huangjie.
"Your Highness" Ye Futian wanted to say something.
"Ye Futian, you are too benevolent for a woman, so how can you achieve a great cause." Xia Rong said, the words fell, he clasped his hands, and immediately clasped Li Yao's throat, and a sense of iron and blood permeated his body. There is a faint killing intent.
This scene made many people stunned.
Even people from the Emperor Xia Realm looked towards Xia Rong.
Before Xia Rong, Ye Futian was in charge of everything here, and Xia Qingyuan let him do whatever he wanted.
But now, with the eldest prince Xia Rong here, who is in charge?
Ye Futian promised to release him, but Xia Rong did not agree.
"Many people in the holy realm died in battle in the Chilong Realm, and the sword master and others came to fight in person. Since Dali is not afraid of going to war, what should I fear in the Emperor Xia Realm." Xia Rong looked at Ye Futian and said: " Ye Futian, remember, those who make things happen, when they are broken, they will be broken."
Having said that, he exerted force on his palms, and Li Yao showed a frightened look, only feeling that it was difficult to breathe.
The crisp sound of clicking made everyone's hearts tremble.
Text Chapter 1218 A Gentleman Bears His Virtue
The vast space suddenly became quiet.
Countless eyes turned to look at Li Yao in Xia Rong's hand, only to see Xia Rong let go, Li Yao's body fell to the ground, his eyes were still open, but just now Xia Rong directly invaded with Taoism In Li Yao's mind, kill it directly.
Act decisively without any hesitation.
The ninth son of Emperor Li of Dali Dynasty, Li Yao, died.
Died in Chilong Realm, in the hands of Xia Rong.
Ye Futian looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment, his eyes slowly turned, and fell on Xia Rong's face, that face was full of indifference and determination, like iron-blooded will, which could not be contested.
It seemed that he had made a decision long ago.
"Brother Huang" Xia Qingyuan looked at this scene in shock, her mind went blank.
Not only them, but everyone in Emperor Xia's Realm was stunned.
At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through their minds, and their hearts beat violently.
Even someone like the Lihen Sword Master took a deep look at Xia Rong.
This move can be called a ruthless decision.
He killed Li Yao and cut off everyone's way.
Just now, Ye Futian promised to let Li Yao go, but he didn't let him go, and Li Yao died. How would he explain to Dali Guoshi?
Moreover, the national teacher of Dali guaranteed Ye Futian in front of the powerful men of Dali, but now, Li Yao died, how would he explain to Emperor Li?
Da Li Guoshi, Yan Yuan, and Mu Chunyang also looked at what happened in front of them in astonishment, seeming a little caught off guard.
They naturally understood that Ye Futian was going to release him, otherwise he would have killed him long ago, why is it necessary?
However, Xia Rong made a move.
Yan Yuan and the others were pale, and everything seemed to confirm the teacher's explanation before.
A powerful sword intent burst out, it was Yaya standing behind Ye Futian in the void, she released the sword light to the limit, holding Ye Futian's arm, trying to pull Ye Futian away and retreat.
But Ye Futian didn't move, still standing firmly on the void.
Of course he understood Yaya's intentions, the national teacher, but he vouched for the people in Dali.
Now that Li Yao is dead, how can the national teacher explain to Emperor Li?
First of all, you have to kill him first.
Moreover, the two of them are close at hand, and it is as easy for the national teacher to kill Ye Futian, just as Xia Rong kills Li Yao.
Of course Ye Futian understood, he even knew very well that if the national teacher wanted to kill him, Yaya would not be able to protect him at all.
With such a distance, he will undoubtedly die.
Moreover, in order to explain to Li Huang, Da Li's national teacher must also kill him, and he must be killed.
If you don't kill him, how can you explain to Emperor Li?
Not killing is tantamount to betrayal.
Unless, he rebelled directly.
Xia Rong cut off the retreat of the national teacher.
Moreover, from Xia Rong's standpoint, it seems that there is no problem for him to do so. The existence of the national teacher is a huge threat to Xia Huangjie.
Since the national teacher has come forward to guarantee Li Yao's life, now that Li Yao is dead, what will Li Huang think?
This move is too ruthless.
Let Ye Futian feel cold all over.
Is this the eldest prince of the Xiahuang Realm who grew up in the life-and-death battle after being tested outside since he was a child?
Really cruel!
Just like what he said, when it is broken, it is broken, iron and blood are ruthless.
Even if he, Ye Futian, might die because of it.
Sure enough, there is no trace of womanly benevolence.
Looking at the fallen Li Yao, for many years, he has always wanted to kill him with his own hands, but it is definitely not such a moment, especially after the guarantee of the national teacher.
"Yaya, you go back." Ye Futian said softly.
Yaya looked at him stubbornly, and exerted a little force on her palm, trying to take him away forcibly.
Ye Futian shook his head at her, Yaya finally gave up, turned around, looked at the national teacher and said, "It has nothing to do with him."
Ye Futian also looked at the national teacher, with guilt in his eyes.
He naturally understood that it was because of his trust that the teacher would vouch for him in public.
However, it was because of him that the teacher fell into such a situation.
He bowed his head, speechless.
"Teacher, no matter how you choose, I have no complaints." Ye Futian sighed.
Even if Dali Guoshi wanted to kill him, he would not complain.
Everything started because of him.
Grandmaster Dali turned his eyes away, looked at the handsome face in front of him, and sighed secretly in his heart.
??Is this sentence a reminder to him in the future?
Da Li Guoshi turned around, stepped out, and said to Yan Yuan and the others: "Let's go."
Yan Yuan looked at the teacher, and then at Ye Futian, their steps were extremely heavy, but since the teacher made a choice, after all, they still lifted their feet and walked with the teacher.
"Is there a second sentence?" Ye Futian looked at the back of the national teacher and shouted.
"Tian Xingjian, a gentleman strives for self-improvement." The national teacher said loudly with his back to Ye Futian, and there seemed to be a sense of righteousness in the rolling sound waves.
Ye Futian's eyes turned redder instantly, and he clenched his hands tightly, looking at the figure that slowly disappeared from his field of vision.
Tian Xingjian, a gentleman strives for self-improvement, and the next sentence is, the terrain is Kun, and a gentleman carries things with virtue.
"Teacher, why do you let yourself stand under a dangerous wall with your virtue?" Ye Futian said loudly, looking at the disappearing figure in the distance.
If the teacher doesn't kill him, it means that he is in danger.
?Li Huang's prince died here, the national teacher had the opportunity to kill the culprit, but let it go, what does this mean?
The powerful Xiahuang Realm looked at the disappearing figure of Dali Guoshi with countless gazes, and felt a little unbearable. Although for them, the two sides were opponents and it was only the first time they met, yet, it made them feel excited. Sincere respect.
Is this the Great Leaving Master?
Text Chapter 1219 Return
Tian Xingjian, a gentleman strives for self-improvement.
The voice of Dali Guoshi reverberated in everyone's minds. People from the Emperor Xia Realm had no idea that Ye Futian, who was the peak figure under the throne of the Dali Dynasty, who was the enemy, was so fond of Ye Futian.
Although he is in the enemy's power, he is truly regarded as a disciple. Otherwise, under such a situation, how could he be mistaken by Ye Futian.
Although all the people from the Dali Dynasty have left and are no longer here, what happened here is not a secret. Many people in the distance witnessed it with their own eyes, and witnessed that the national teacher let Ye Futian go.
After Li Yao died, the first thing Dali Guoshi should have done was to kill the person in front of him, Ye Futian.
However, he just left.
This time, in the world, will there still be a teacher who has left the country.
Ye Futian turned around and walked towards Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Rong glanced at Ye Futian, but he didn't say anything.
Looking at Ye Futian's expression, he knew that it was impossible for Ye Futian to forgive him for what happened today. Based on his understanding of Ye Futian, this person was different from others, and he would not think that he would simply obey in the Emperor Xia's Realm. He commands, but has great personality.
It can be seen from the fact that he dared to kill Xiao Sheng to kill Xiao Sheng at the beginning, but now the matter is a foregone conclusion, and he didn't explain any more, it doesn't make any sense.
Dali Guoshi is indeed a respectable opponent, but also a dangerous opponent. Dali Guoshi has to bear full responsibility for Li Yao's death. Even if he chooses to kill Ye Futian, it is still difficult to restore Li Huang's trust in him.
What's more, he didn't move Ye Futian. In this way, the ending is already doomed. No matter how magnanimous Li Huang is, he will not forgive a betrayer.
Today's behavior of Dali's national teacher is equivalent to betraying Dali.
I'm afraid that if he goes back by himself, he will have to die as an apology.
Seeing Ye Futian approaching, Xia Qingyuan lowered her head slightly, feeling a little depressed.
All of this was also something she had never thought of. What the emperor brother Xia Rong did was naturally understandable from the standpoint of Xia Huangjie, but it was unjust. He wanted to entrap Ye Futian and Dali Guoshi.
Especially from Ye Futian's standpoint, this is absolutely unforgivable.
Therefore, she felt extremely depressed and uncomfortable.
"Evacuate Chilong Realm and return to Xiahuang Realm." At this time, Xia Rong said, and everyone looked at Xia Rong immediately. Many people followed his instructions, especially the people he brought.
Xia Rong is the deputy general of the Tianbu, and has a high prestige in the army. The Tianbu Legion is the number one army in the Emperor Xia's realm. Xia Rong's status can be imagined. This is an iron-blooded prince who grew up on the battlefield.
But not everyone listens to Xia Rong's orders. Even though he is the eldest prince, Lihen Sword Master is the top powerhouse in Nirvana, and he is not directly under the Xia Emperor, so it is not the prince and princess who can directly order. People can only please.
Although a person like the High Priest respects the prince and princess, only Emperor Xia can give orders directly.
Therefore, after Xia Rong spoke at this moment, the positions of several top figures were slightly subtle. The Sword Master Lihen stood there without moving, and glanced at Ye Futian. He naturally saw everything that happened today. In the past, the God of Lihen bestowed the sword on Ye Wuchen, but in fact, besides Ye Wuchen's own sword cultivation, Ye Futian was also the reason.
Now it seems that what Ye Futian is outstanding is not only his talent, but even the national teacher of the enemy country who is far away from each other can treat him like this.
As for Lu You, he was standing behind Princess Xia Qingyuan.
Lu You followed Xia Huang back then, and now he is responsible for protecting Xia Qingyuan's safety most of the time, so he obeys Xia Qingyuan's orders more than Xia Rong.
At this moment, the delicate relationship between the camps in Emperor Xia's Realm did not have the same harmony as before. Everyone was unified, as if after what happened just now, although no one said anything, the atmosphere had unknowingly changed. Variety.
"Go back to Emperor Xia's Realm." Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan, he needed to go back immediately.
"En." Xia Qingyuan looked into his eyes and nodded, and then many people moved, as if Xia Rong and Xia Qingyuan were in the same camp.
Xia Rong glanced over there, didn't say anything, his figure flickered, and he walked forward, preparing to return to Emperor Xia's Realm through the teleportation array.
Before leaving, Ye Futian walked up to Shen Tianzhan, and said, "Thank you for your help in this battle, senior, but some changes happened to the previous promise. I'm sorry, senior is here, please be careful."
"Okay." Shen Tianzhan nodded, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I'll be waiting for you in the Red Dragon Realm."
Although he participated in the battle this time, the battle was mainly between Xia Huangjie and Li Huang.On the other hand, something may have happened.
It's just that the teacher and the others haven't come back yet, and they don't know what happened yet.
¡¡¡¡
On this day, in Emperor Xia's Realm, in the palace.
After Ye Futian and others returned, they went directly to the Nine Heavens of the Imperial Palace with Xia Qingyuan, and the high priest was also there, seeing Emperor Xia in front of the cloudy and misty Human Emperor's Palace.
"I implore Your Majesty to help you." After seeing Emperor Xia, Ye Futian bowed to meet him and said.
Emperor Xia looked at Ye Futian, then at Xia Qingyuan, and seeing the serious expressions of the two, he asked the High Priest beside him, "High Priest, what happened?"
"Return to Your Majesty." The high priest bowed slightly, and briefly explained what happened in the Chilong Realm, and Emperor Xia listened quietly.
After the high priest finished speaking, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "What do you want me to do?"
"Your Majesty, please go to Dali." Ye Futian bowed down again, and now the only person who can save the national teacher is Emperor Xia.
Text Chapter 1220 Dali Palace
Emperor Xia looked at Ye Futian with thoughtful eyes, and said, "Ye Futian, this is an internal matter of the Dali Dynasty. Even if there is a world war, if I forcibly interfere and take away the Dali National Teacher, then Li Huang, Can you forcefully come to my Emperor Xia Realm to take people?"
Even if it is a world war, there must still be a balance. The Human Sovereign cannot take action easily, otherwise, if they directly kill the people below each other, they will be devastated. Who can stop the Human Sovereign?
That's why Emperor Xia said that even though it was a world war, the Dali National Master was a member of the Dali Dynasty after all. If Emperor Li wanted to deal with him and forcibly shot him, it might anger Li Huang.
In fact, Ye Futian also understood this point, so he persuaded the national teacher to consider going to the Chilong Realm to gain a foothold in the future.
"Royal father." Xia Qingyuan called out, Xia Huang looked at her, only to hear Xia Qingyuan say: "This time in the battle of the Red Dragon Realm, we still didn't take the lead, we waited until Li Yao and the others decided to do it." Counterattack, the last battle in the air realm was also a violation of principles by Li Yao leading people, so why should we be so passive in Xia Huangjie?"
Emperor Xia looked at the two standing together, shook his head with a wry smile, and said to Ye Futian, "I'll take you to Lihuang Realm for a while, but I'm afraid Lihuang is already deciding how to deal with Dali Kingdom. Master, I can't guarantee the outcome of the matter, and the fate of the Dali National Teacher and the National Teacher's Mansion depends on their own fortune."
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Futian bowed. Although Emperor Xia said so, as long as Emperor Xia is willing to take action, there is hope.
Emperor Xia lifted it up, and in an instant, thoughts swept out.
How tyrannical the human emperor's mind is, it covers the boundless space in an instant, covering the vast Xia Palace, and it is still expanding outward, heading for an extremely distant place.
At this time, Lihen Tiantian, the Sword Master Lihen had just returned, on the Thirty-Third Heaven, he suddenly looked up at the sky, and shouted: "Your Majesty."
In the sky of Lihen, an illusory face appeared, which was indeed the face of Emperor Xia.
"I'm going to Dali, would you like to go with me?" Emperor Xia asked.
Sword Master Lihen nodded and said, "Okay."
"Go straight away." Emperor Xia said.
Not only Lihen Sword Master, there are several peak figures at this moment, who have all received orders from Emperor Xia, and their bodies directly burst through the air.
In the Xia Palace, a gust of wind blew up, and a wave of human emperor's coercion swept across the world, involving many people.
Ye Futian was also in that storm. The next moment, his figure disappeared directly into the Xia Palace, and he himself didn't know where he went.
Xia Qingyuan did not leave, she stood where she was and watched the disappearing figure before her eyes.
Emperor Xia, Ye Futian, and the high priest all disappeared and were taken away by her father.
Countless people in the palace raised their heads to look at the palace above the nine heavens, and they all felt the mighty coercion. Where is Emperor Xia going?
Xia Rong was also in the palace. He originally wanted to meet his father, but at this moment, he looked up at the changing wind and clouds above the void, and his heart was slightly disturbed. He knew that Ye Futian would go directly to his father with Xia Qingyuan as soon as he came back. There.
Now, is the father going to go to the Dali Dynasty in person?
¡¡¡¡
When Ye Futian and the others returned to the Xia Palace, the Dali strongmen who went to the Red Dragon Realm also returned to the Dali Dynasty.
A piece of news swept across the imperial city in an instant, and the national teacher of Dali betrayed Dali, and helped Emperor Xia's realm kill Dali's nine princes, Li Yao, and let the culprit go.
As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked, causing the entire imperial city of Li to set off turbulent waves, and it felt like a terrifying storm was about to descend on Dali.
What happened last time has not been completely forgotten. Ye Futian, who was let go by the Imperial Master of Dali, has already caused some repercussions in Dali. as a result of?
Moreover, some top figures in the Lihuangdao actually knew the news of Li Yao's fate in advance, and the news came from the Lihuang Palace.
However, no one knows the specific news.
When the news of Dali Guoshi's mutiny came back, one can imagine how strong the shock was.
The entire Lihuang City seemed to be shrouded in a depressive atmosphere.
The Dali National Teacher, an existence under one person, stands at the pinnacle of the Dali Dynasty.
His rebellion shocked the Dali Dynasty too strongly.
In the National Teacher's Mansion, Mr. Nanzhai naturally heard the news, and finally understood why the National Teacher's Mansion was being watched these days.
Sure enough, something went wrong.
Moreover, Li Yao was killed in Chilong Realm, his teacher was the one who went to the main battle, and the teacher must be responsible for Li Yao's death.
Li Huang, stand there.
After the regent and others arrived, they stopped, and then the regent took a corpse from the person behind him, which was Li Yao.
He took Li Yao's body all the way forward, walked to the bottom of the stairs, then knelt on the ground, and supported Li Yao there.
"Your Majesty, I am incompetent, please give me a punishment." The regent spoke loudly, his voice trembling in the void, begging Li Huang to give me a punishment.
Everyone said that Dali Guoshi's betrayal was the culprit.
However, the son of His Majesty died on the battlefield outside. Who is not responsible for those top figures?
Of course, the regent would not be so stupid as to directly use this to attack Dali Guoshi first, but to plead guilty first.
"My son is incompetent." The third prince Li Zhen also knelt on the ground, bowed his head and kowtowed, not daring to look at Li Huang.
I saw Li Huang standing on the stairs, looking at Li Yao's body below, then he raised his feet and walked down the stairs step by step.
Li Huang's footsteps were very slow, but every step seemed to be stepping on the hearts of the people around him. Many people involuntarily fell to their knees on the ground, groveling and daring not to make a sound.
Even though Li Yao is not the most important prince of Li Huang, he is of Li Huang's blood after all, his own heir, and His Majesty's son died outside, so one can imagine what it means.
Even if Emperor Li punished everyone, it would not be an exaggeration!
ps: I have something to do in the past few days, I will try my best to make up for it when I am done.
Text Chapter 1221 Li Huang's means
In the oppressive palace, Emperor Li walked down the stairs step by step, and came to Li Yao, looking at Li Yao who was lying there quietly, expressionless.
From Li Huang's face, his expression cannot be seen, but everyone can feel an extremely oppressive aura. Straighten up.
In the palace, there was a deathly silence without a single sound.
This kind of extreme tranquility is the ultimate depression.
The National Master of Dali looked at Emperor Li, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, His Majesty's demise is the fault of my ministers, please forgive me."
He bowed his head and did not try to defend himself. The evidence was overwhelming, and the defense was meaningless.
In Chiba City in the Chilong Realm, since he had made a choice, he was ready to bear all this and all the responsibilities.
Li Huang looked down at Li Yao as if he didn't hear it.
The wind blew past, making everyone in the palace feel a little cool, as if it was very cold.
Emperor Li finally moved. He slowly raised his head, glanced at the Prince Regent, followed by Li Zhen and other figures, and finally, his eyes fell on Dali Guoshi.
"National Teacher, Zhen, how can I treat you well?" Li Huang said.
When the regent heard Li Huang's words, he understood in his heart.
The era belonging to the Great Li Guoshi is over.
He can make many mistakes, but this kind of mistake cannot be forgiven by anyone standing at the top of power.
This is betrayal.
Perhaps, as long as the national teacher killed Ye Futian at that time and fought wildly once, no matter the victory or defeat, His Majesty would still be able to forgive him.
However, he did nothing.
"The minister owes His Majesty's love." The national teacher bowed.
"Why is it that there is only one person, and you have to bear a big distance." Li Huang continued to speak.
He naturally already knew what happened, and he also understood that the national teacher did this because of one person, Ye Futian.
That is to say, Jian Qi who once entered Dali, he couldn't understand why a person like the national teacher sent Ye Futian away because he was a junior person in the sage state, regardless of being questioned by him.
Now, the prince Li Yao was killed, but he still refused to move Ye Futian.
Of course he understood what this meant, but he still made such a choice.
He doesn't understand.
This time he asked the national teacher to go to the Red Dragon Realm, hoping that he could make up his mind.
However, what was waiting was this result.
"I know your Majesty's expectations, but there are some things. Although I know it, I can't do it, but I never thought of betraying the Dali Dynasty. However, the matter has come to this point, and I don't want to defend myself. It's just that my disciples are just obeying me. Order, Yan Yuan, he even wants to protect His Highness Ninth Highness even if he is seriously injured, I hope His Majesty will forgive and let them choose their own path, I swear, they will never complain about Da Li."
Da Li Guoshi bowed, then knelt down on both knees, and said: "Sinner, please die."
Up and down the palace, everything is moving.
?The first person under the imperial throne of the Great Li Dynasty, the National Teacher of the Great Li Dynasty, please die.
He wants to be alone and bear all the responsibility for the crime.
There is no justification, no evasion, and I have taken it all calmly.
Li Huang looked at Dali Guoshi, with extremely strong disappointment in his eyes, he looked at the other side and said: "National Teacher, you should understand that this is not what I want."
The national teacher still lay on the ground with both hands, without speaking.
He knew what Emperor Li wanted and how to survive.
However, he did not do this, if he did, it would not be him, and it would not have released Ye Futian in Chilong Realm.
"National teacher, shouldn't you ask me to pardon you?" Li Huang saw that the national teacher was indifferent, his eyes gradually became more majestic and severe, and a more terrifying and oppressive atmosphere enveloped the heads of everyone.
The regent was lying there, but his heart was extremely restless. He was even faintly jealous of Dali Guoshi.
Of course he heard Li Huang's implication, even so.
Your Majesty, still reluctant to kill the national teacher, wants to give him a chance.
However, the national teacher did not want this opportunity.
Emperor Li is already hinting at him, as long as he is willing to ask for forgiveness, is willing to ask for forgiveness from Emperor Li, is willing to commit crimes and make meritorious service, and is willing to absolutely obey and fight for Da Li, and kill Ye Futian to avenge Li Yao.
Emperor Li can still be pardoned, and can continue to use him.
However, the national teacher did not.
He said that although some things are known, they cannot be done.
Fighting for Dali, killing Ye Futian, yes?If you betray Dali, you will be questioned and imprisoned, but your majesty canonized his daughter as a princess, and she is married to the most outstanding third prince Lizhen. If Lizhen inherits the great line in the future, then the daughter of the national teacher will be the mother of the emperor. In the world, what a supreme glory this is.
The crime of the national teacher does not implicate future generations, and even be granted a title.
Even Yan Yuan, a disciple of the national teacher, can inherit the position of the national teacher in the future, it can be said that the emperor's grace is mighty.
Is this the bearing of a human emperor?
In the palace, the Prince Regent was also extremely restless, and felt that His Majesty was so powerful that such means were beyond his reach.
He thought about how many His Majesty would deal with the National Teacher's Office, but he never thought about it in this way.
Canonize Feixue as Li Zhen's wife and concubine. Li Zhen is the most respected prince. Whoever would question His Majesty will only lament the mighty grace of the emperor.
Moreover, the National Teacher's House is full of extraordinary people, His Majesty will not move, and even continue to be important. In the future, Yan Yuan will even be allowed to inherit the position of National Teacher.
It is impossible for Yan Yuan and others to have any dissent when Fei Xue enters the palace as a princess. Moreover, after Yan Yuan enters Nirvana in the future, he will be able to continue to check and balance the royal clan of Dali.
What an exquisite chess game this is, Your Majesty, after all, Your Majesty.
Dali Guoshi raised his head and looked at Lihuang. He knew that if he came to bear all the responsibilities, His Majesty would not take anger at the Guoshifu for the time being.
Moreover, several of his disciples are very lucky, unlike him, he knows that what will happen next is not what he can predict, let it happen.
But he didn't expect that it would be like this.
Text Chapter 1222 The Death of the National Teacher
Li Huang's move is not only a mighty imperial prestige, showing the majesty of the emperor, but at the same time, there is a hidden idea of ??using Feixue as the hostage.
Feixue is not allowed to enter the palace as a concubine.
He said to Emperor Li: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for pardoning the crime of the National Teacher's House, but Feixue is blind and not in good health, so I may not be able to bear such an honor. Yan Yuan and others, they may also think about my affairs , have a grudge, can His Majesty let them choose what to do?"
Emperor Li lowered his head to look at the national teacher, his eyes were even more disappointed. He asked himself that he did not treat Dali national teacher well, but the national teacher did not seem to have sincerely surrendered to him.
It's fine if he refuses to be fully used by him, now, he wants to pardon the daughter of the national teacher and the disciples of the national teacher's office.
However, the national teacher still does not want them to be used by him in the future.
"Everyone in the National Teacher's Mansion, come to the Imperial Palace immediately." Li Huang said in a loud voice, the voice rang in Lihuang City, and naturally it also rang in the National Teacher's Mansion.
Yan Yuan, Fei Xue and others were all in the State Teacher's Mansion, and they were all speechless when they heard Li Huang's order.
Emperor Li wanted to abolish the national teachers, but he still used them.
"I am willing to leave the Lihuang Realm, never to enter, and never to be an enemy of Dali, please make it possible, Your Majesty." Yan Yuan looked up at the void, and spoke loudly, spreading throughout the vast void.
Yan Yuan knows the teacher's choice and respects everything the teacher has done.
For him now, he just wants to accomplish everything the teacher wants him to do, and take Fei Xue away from the place of right and wrong.
He didn't think about desperately, or begging for mercy, neither of which made any sense.
"Welcome the people from the National Teacher's Mansion into the imperial palace." Emperor Li ordered that Yan Yuan, the first disciple of the National Teacher who left the country, really inherited everything from the National Teacher.
In the imperial palace, many strong men broke through the air and headed towards the National Teacher's Mansion on the imperial road.
They went to welcome Fei Xue and others into the palace.
But at this moment, Emperor Li frowned suddenly, and looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate nothingness, piercing the sky, his expression was like a sharp sword, and a boundless majesty and domineering spirit swept out, It made everyone in the imperial palace tremble, as if there was a coercion of the emperor covering the vast world.
Li Huang seemed to be angry.
what happened?
Even though he saw Li Yao's body before, even if it was the national teacher's betrayal, Li Huang was still not so solemn.
Afterwards, the clouds and mist rolled over the sky, and a boundless and terrifying heavenly power came down.
In a single thought, it seemed that the entire Lihuang City was shrouded in it. Countless people's hearts were shaken, and they all looked up at the sky in shock.
Who is this?
It turned out to be, the coercion of the emperor level is the same as that of the emperor.
? In the imperial city of Dali Dynasty, there are human emperors from other realms descending, no wonder Lihuang is so dignified.
"Lihuang, why do you have to force others to make things difficult for you." At this moment, a voice came from the sky, and it came to the ears of everyone in Lihuang City.
When they looked up at the sky, they faintly saw a group of people descending from the sky, like gods.
Especially in the direction of the palace, a group of figures could clearly be seen appearing in the sky, and the leader was the Peerless Human Sovereign.
Countless people's hearts are beating, Xiahuang, the master of Xiahuang Realm, has arrived.
He unexpectedly came to Dali.
"When will it be Emperor Xia's turn to ask about my departure?" Emperor Li looked at the figure in the sky and said, his voice seemed very calm.
"Naturally, it's not my turn to intervene in the matter of Dali, but the Dali Dynasty has provoked our Emperor Xia Realm many times. In this case, today I will bring all the powerful people from the Emperor Xia Realm here to learn about the top figures in Dali. By the way, I I also want to see how Li Huang has practiced these years." Xia Huang said in a loud voice, and figures descended from the sky at his side.
Everyone is an existence standing at the pinnacle of the holy realm.
Among these people, the High Priest, the Sword Master of Lihen, Lu You, and the Holy General of the Heavenly Department also arrived.
The four great Nirvana powerhouses came to Lihuang City together with Emperor Xia. What a tyrannical lineup this is.
Behind Emperor Xia, there was another figure standing there quietly, it was Ye Futian.
At this time, he looked down at the national teacher in the imperial palace, and felt a pain in his heart. The national teacher let him go that day, so he was ready to take on all of this.
The national teacher stood up, looked up at the sky, and was full of emotions in his heart.
He did not expect that Ye Futian would be able to invite Emperor Xia to come out of the mountain and lead four peak beings to Lihuang City.
Emperor Li also glanced at the young figure behind Emperor Xia, a junior who not only made him betrayed by the national teacher, but also couldn't bear to kill him, and even put himself in a place of injustice, and even lost his life. noMany strong men rushed out, and Bai Wang, one of the four kings, also appeared, and Lu You intercepted him.
"You go to the National Teacher's Mansion and invite people to the imperial palace." The regent said, and countless powerful people dispatched and went straight to the National Teacher's Mansion.
Even though the national teacher kept begging, Li Huang still did not agree to let him go. Obviously, Li Huang still wanted to keep the people from the National Teacher's Office.
The sage general of the Ministry of Heaven stepped forward, and also walked in the direction of the National Teacher's Mansion. It didn't take long before he arrived at the National Teacher's Mansion.
At this time, Yan Yuan and the others were all in the National Teacher's Mansion, and they could naturally feel that there were countless strong men coming here from all directions.
As if in an instant, the National Teacher's Mansion became the absolute center of the entire Li Palace.
"Father." At this time, Feixue had tears running down her face, and she felt so much pain that she couldn't bear to live. The Imperial Palace was not too far from the imperial palace, and even here, she could feel some of the tyrannical aura there.
"Fei Xue, let's go." Yan Yuan looked at Fei Xue and said, deciding to leave Dali.
The teacher is in prison, and Fei Xue has a special constitution, so it is impossible for her to enter the palace and marry Li Zhen as the princess.
They can only go.
Now, Emperor Xia has restrained Emperor Li, and the four great Nirvana figures brought along with him will also restrain several peak figures from Dali, naturally to give them a chance to evacuate from Dali.
Text Chapter 1223 Breakthrough in one step
Before Yan Yuan and the others left, a mighty aura enveloped them directly, and many powerful men descended from all directions.
Looking up and glancing at the void, Yan Yuan saw a group of figures descending. The leader was a terrifying aura.
When Yan Yuan saw the person next to the King of Heaven, a killing intent flashed in Yan Yuan's eyes.
That person is obviously a disciple of the national teacher, Wang Zhong.
He personally brought King Tianyu to the National Teacher's Mansion to deal with them.
Mu Chunyang and Mr. Nanzhai also glanced at Wang Zhong and said nothing. The old teacher knew that Wang Zhong had always hated him, but he still regarded him as a disciple, even though he knew that one day Wang Zhong might want him. Life, but still did not care about.
But now, when the National Teacher's Mansion is in danger, since Wang Zhong directly betrayed him and took refuge in King Tianyu, the so-called relationship between teachers and teachers is naturally severed.
After that, it is the enemy.
"Yan Yuan, Your Majesty orders, follow me to the palace." King Tianxuan said proudly. After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and stepped forward. The terrifying breath of Nirvana burst out, oppressing Yan Yuan and the others.
Yan Yuan looked at King Tianxuan, stepped on his feet, and said, "Forgive me."
"Your Majesty's grace, not only did not implicate the National Teacher's Office, but even made the daughter of the National Teacher a princess, and let you Yan Yuan inherit the position of the National Teacher in the future. However, you disobeyed and invited Emperor Xia to come. The master's residence, you betrayed it with all your heart." King Tianyu said coldly, and a murderous thought flashed in his eyes.
He smashed forward with his palm, and suddenly a huge, boundless and thick halo came down from the sky, with unparalleled suppressing power, directly enveloped Yan Yuan and others in it, and blasted down.
Under that huge halo, the space seemed to be crushed and shattered, making it unstoppable.
The power of Nirvana exploded in an instant.
King Tianxuan directly called the National Teacher's Office a betrayal, obviously determined to destroy the National Teacher's Office, he is not Emperor Li, so he does not need to give the National Teacher's Office a chance.
A pattern of avenues appeared in front of Yan Yuan, and the surrounding world roared. He propped up his hands and blasted towards the void, like a golden divine wall, stretching across the sky and blocking the sky above the National Teacher's Mansion.
The attack fell down, and the two huge halo patterns collided, and the world seemed to be collapsing. Destroyed golden lightning shot down one after another, crazily raging in this world.
The National Teacher's Mansion turned into dust in an instant, and Mu Chunyang's sword shone brightly, cutting off the golden lightning and intercepting it in the sky above Feixue.
King Tianyu is known as a figure who can compete with Dali Guoshi. Even though Li Huang's elder brother is not as good as Dali Guoshi, he is definitely one of the existences standing at the pinnacle of the Dali Dynasty. His strength can be imagined And know.
He walked on the sky, stepped on the ground, the aura of the avenue turned into rounds of golden light curtains, swept down, Yan Yuan snorted, the oppression of the avenue came down, infinite golden lightning tore the void, and the pattern of the avenue in front of him It looks like it's about to collapse and shatter.
Mu Chunyang and the others also felt that their bodies were about to get down.
"Yan Yuan, let's go to the palace to return to the palace." The king of heaven said in a loud voice. He was extremely domineering, and everyone in the distance from the national teacher's mansion trembled.
Yan Yuan raised his head and looked above the void. He was injured in the battle of the empty realm, and now he is facing the peak of the Dali dynasty, the king of heaven, how to fight?
There is a bit of madness in his eyes, the robes are flying around his body, and there are five elements around him, yin and yang.
He raised his hands and patted on the pattern of the avenue at the same time, wanting to support the sky of the National Teacher's Mansion.
"The national teacher has self-destructed his cultivation, pleaded guilty and went to prison, Yan Yuan, are you looking for death?" Seeing that Yan Yuan was still resisting, King Tianyao shouted coldly. let them go.
Yan Yuan's eyes are red, the teacher is willing to destroy his cultivation, plead guilty and go to jail because he has to do so.
Since the teacher does not want to serve Emperor Li anymore, it is impossible for Emperor Li to let him go, even if Emperor Xia arrives.
As long as the teacher is well and wants to leave, Emperor Li will directly attack the teacher, even the National Teacher's Office, instead of confronting Emperor Xia.
If Emperor Li had his heart on them, even Emperor Xia would not be able to really stop them.
Therefore, Da Li's national teacher would self-destruct his cultivation, and begging Li Huang to show favor to the National Teacher's Office. Although it was useless, it at least showed his willingness to plead guilty, so that Li Huang could feel at ease.
Moreover, if Emperor Li still refused to let him go, he would still be affected by what the national teacher did.
The national teacher begged for forgiveness like this, self-destructed his cultivation, and was willing to plead guilty to subdue the law. Emperor Li still refused to pardon the national teacher's residence, but it was not easy to deal with it directly.??You and I will have a good fight. "A majestic voice rolled over, and I saw the sage general of the Ministry of Heaven rushing here, stepping directly towards the King of Heaven, every step was extremely heavy, oppressing the sky.
"Do you want to interfere directly in the matter of my departure from the imperial dynasty?" The King of Heaven swept towards the holy general of the Heavenly Ministry, and he also showed an incomparable domineering and majestic aura.
"Interfere in your Dali matter?" The Heavenly Ministry sage said sarcastically: "I'm not interested, but your Dali provoked disputes many times, and even attacked me, Princess Xiahuangjie and others in the Chilong Realm, plotting something wrong. Emperor Xia came here to learn from him."
After all, he directly raised his hand to attack, and the sage general of Tianbu frowned. Now that Yan Yuan broke through and entered Nirvana, if he was restrained by the sage general of Tianbu, who could stop Yan Yuan who stepped into the realm of Nirvana?
He glanced towards the void, seeing that Emperor Li and Emperor Xia had gone to nowhere.
Text Chapter 1224 Second Disciple of the National Teacher
The sage generals of the Ministry of Heaven and the King of Tianxuan directly broke out in a terrifying battle. The King of Tianxuan was the king of the Dali army and was considered the head of the four kings, commanding the Western Territory Legion.
The Holy General of the Heavenly Department is the commander of the Heavenly Department of the First Legion of the Eight Divisions of the Emperor Xia's Realm. Both of them are extremely domineering and majestic people.
The void seemed to be shaking and shattering.
Yan Yuan raised his head and glanced at the battlefield between the two, knowing that the Heavenly Ministry Saint General intends to restrain the peak figure of Dali for them.
"Second Junior Brother, protect Feixue." Yan Yuan turned his head and glanced at Mr. Nanzhai's direction. Mr. Nanzhai nodded, and then saw Yan Yuan stepping out towards the void in the distance. Mu Chunyang held the holy knife, Followed by.
A Nirvana Saint who broke through the realm, and a flawless Saint Realm powerhouse, the coercion released by the two is extremely strong.
However, in the surrounding world, there is already an army of saints covering the world, blocking the world.
Above the sky, a picture of the eight trigrams locking the sky appeared, and the golden gossip chains locked the sky. There was a sound of clattering, and the chains swept across the sky, sweeping away towards Yan Yuan and others.
"Boom, boom, boom!" In just a moment, Yan Yuan's body seemed to be bound by infinite chains, but around Yan Yuan's body, the extremely gorgeous pattern of the avenue shone, and his body, which had stepped into the realm of Nirvana, was extremely dazzling. , Pulling the Dao chain, a destructive force swept out from his body, and the infinite chains were all destroyed and shattered.
He walked in the void, headed towards the gossip pattern, and dealt with him with the formation method taught by the teacher?
He pointed his finger towards the sky, and his body was like a bolt of lightning, descending under the eight trigrams pattern in an instant, and his finger landed on the eight trigrams lock sky pattern.
Pointing down, on the gossip pattern that seals the world, countless cracks appeared, extending towards everywhere, the yin and yang fish seemed to be swimming, and then collapsed and shattered, the formation was shattered in the sky, and the bodies of many strong people was directly shocked.
Above the sky, there are many powerful people in the holy realm, their coercion is blooming, and they are rolling towards Yan Yuan and others. When Yan Yuan stepped forward, he glanced at the crowd and said, "Teacher was once the master of Dali, and I also For the people of Dali, some of you have even practiced in the Dali National Academy, I don't want to start killing and make way."
"Boom." His voice fell, and he took a step forward, causing the void to tremble.
Around his body, there is the sword of the great way, whistling, as if it might break through the air at any time.
Many strong men felt the awe-inspiring aura of Yan Yuan, but they actually had the idea of ??retreating in their hearts.
Just as Yan Yuan said, they are all people from Dali, and some even practiced in Dali National Academy and received Yan Yuan's teachings.
There are also many strong people who have been taught by the national teacher and have always admired the national teacher Dali. If it is not a last resort, who would want the national teacher to be abolished and imprisoned? Hope to kill Yan Yuan.
"The National Teacher's Mansion has betrayed Emperor Xia's Realm, and is ready to leave with Emperor Xia, killing without mercy." Above the void in the distance, King Tianxuan, who was fighting with the Holy General of Tianbu, shouted loudly, and suddenly some wavering people came back again. forward.
Of course, there are also many people who just stand behind, after all, there is no way to attack the people of the National Teacher's Mansion.
They all know very well that even though it is a fact that the national teacher betrayed His Majesty's order, the national teacher will never collude with people from Emperor Xia's realm to betray Dali. How could the national teacher of Dali be such an unrighteous person , I'm afraid there are reasons that people don't know.
Countless people just sighed.
Many strong men attacked Yan Yuan at the same time. Yan Yuan raised his head and swept towards the void. All the figures in the holy realm emerged in his mind. He walked in the void, speechless in his heart. They came for him, and they also went for Feixue and the others. They showed no mercy at all.
A hint of struggle flashed in Yan Yuan's eyes, and then he was clear and clear again, looking at the faces.
Everyone has their own position and decision, especially as a holy existence, since the decision has been made, then there is no need to hesitate.
Thinking of this, an extremely powerful breath overwhelmed the world, covering the boundless space.
In just a split second, many powerful people in the holy realm felt that they were enveloped in a wonderful artistic conception. They seemed to see a boundless and huge avenue pattern, covering them all, and endless ancient characters floated and moved. The holy thoughts are all bound and shrouded in it, trying to struggle, but it seems difficult to break free.
The bright and boundless pattern seemed to bring them into the space of ideas, illusory, Yan Yuan stood alone in the middle of the pattern on the avenue, looked around everyone, and huge ancient characters flew out one by one.
Qian, Kun, Li, Kan When every ancient character is thrown out, it contains an extremely powerful force.
"??Knowing that I underestimated the strength of Mr. Nan Zhai, he seems to be the real self, but his paintings seem to be stronger than him.
When entering the painting, the cultivation level rose rapidly.
The flawless saint looked indifferent, walked forward, and led all the saints to attack at the same time, trying to crush the ancient tree vines.
The painting continued to expand and grow until it covered the sky. Soon, those powerful people in the holy realm discovered that they seemed to have become the people in the painting, entered the painting, and entered Mr. Nanzhai's way.
Many of them realized something was wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late.
There was a clattering sound, and the painting scrolled across the world, involving everyone in it. The ancient trees and vines devoured the existence of the holy realm, and sword energy and other killing forces erupted from the painting. At this moment, it seemed that Mr. Nanzhai was not facing the siege .
It's him alone, encircling and suppressing all powerful men.
Chapter 1225 Yan Yuan's plan
Between the heavens and the earth, a huge painting stretches across the sky, involving many powerful saints, even the flawless saints, are also involved in it.
I saw that in the picture scroll, the figures of the flawless royal family members launched a berserk attack, but they were all swallowed up by the painting. Tibetan way.
"Is this the soul of Mr. Nanzhai?" Countless people looked up at the sky. They saw the figure of the royal family being swallowed up by the scroll, and their hearts were filled with turmoil.
Mr. Nan Zhai, the second disciple of the Great Leaving National Teacher, is not even as dazzling as Mu Chunyang, the third disciple of the National Teacher in everyone's impression. He does not have such a strong sense of presence. During the trip, everyone only knew that Mr. Nanzhai had a wide range of knowledge and often had different ideas about cultivation.
But no one knew that Mr. Nanzhai's true strength was so powerful.
?He will paint and cultivate into Taoism, with the world in his sleeves and the world in his paintings.
At this time, on another battlefield, Yan Yuan swept out forcefully and opened up a path. He continued to walk forward, unstoppable, and Mu Chunyang followed closely behind to clear the way. Flying above the sky, also headed for the distance.
Some holy figures who were intercepted in the void involuntarily backed away from the two sides, feeling a little frightened, and did not dare to face the disciples of the national teacher.
I am afraid that no one can stop them except Nirvana.
However, the existence of the Nirvana state of the Dali Dynasty in the imperial city was restrained by the people brought by Emperor Xia, and the Nirvana figures were not in the Dali Imperial City.
Many people felt that if the national teacher had not been dealt with, he would be the existence at the pinnacle of the Dali Dynasty.
However, now, he will be imprisoned, which is extremely emotional.
Yan Yuan and the others blazed a trail of blood and headed towards the sky, their figures got farther and farther away, and they were about to disappear from everyone's sight.
Everyone who saw this scene understood that the people in the National Teacher's Mansion were determined to leave and leave the Dali Dynasty.
From then on, Dali no longer has a national teacher's residence.
Finally, the figures of Yan Yuan and the others completely disappeared, leaving through the air.
However, in the imperial city, the battles of the major nirvana realms are still going on, and every battle is thrilling and the sky shakes.
Moreover, this duel lasted for a long time. Although there were differences in strength, they could not kill the opponent. Both were the top figures in the imperial world of the two masters. Although there was a gap, the gap was not big enough to kill the opponent.
For example, Lihen Sword Master was able to suppress the demon Cao Kong obviously, but Cao Kong was extremely tenacious, and he continued to fight wildly even though he was seriously injured. People at this level have terrifying tenacity.
Emperor Li and Emperor Xia still didn't know where they had gone. Presumably Emperor Xia deliberately wanted to restrain Emperor Li and give the National Teacher's Office a chance.
Before he came, he also told Ye Futian that although he will come to Dali Dynasty on this trip, the fate of everyone in the National Teacher's Mansion depends on their fate, and he cannot control it.
After all, it is impossible for him to take someone away.
If this is the case, in the future, Emperor Li will also run to his Emperor Xia Realm, can he also take people away casually?
Therefore, although Emperor Xia brought people here, in name they were people who claimed to have provoked and attacked Emperor Xia's Realm from the Emperor's Realm many times.
This battle lasted for a long time, and in the imperial palace, the figures of Emperor Xia and Emperor Li came down again and appeared in this imperial palace.
Behind Emperor Xia, Ye Futian was also there.
Sweeping the imperial city with his thoughts, Emperor Li's face turned a little cold. At the same time, Emperor Xia said, "Go back to Emperor Xia's Realm."
After his words fell, the high priest and other digital nirvana powerhouses withdrew one after another, showing no intention of continuing to fight.
The other party wanted to chase, but Li Huang said, "Let them go."
"Li Huang, I know that you have been wanting to test the strength of the Li Huang Realm all these years, but if you want to swallow up the Xia Huang Realm, Da Li is still far away. If you want to start a war, you can do whatever you want. We are waiting for you in the imperial palace." Xia Huang said lightly, his body flew into the air, and he waved his palm, the high priest Lihen Sword Master and others came to the place behind him, ready to leave.
A ray of light flickered, and Emperor Xia led people away. Behind him, Ye Futian looked down at the empty space, as if he wanted to find the figure of the national teacher.
But in just a moment, they disappeared and appeared in the boundless void.
"The people in the National Teacher's Mansion have evacuated safely, but Dali Guoshi wants to die and wants to exchange himself for the safety of the people in the National Teacher's Mansion. He must also understand that if he leaves, Emperor Li will never let him go." ,Nodded: "Then what are your plans?"
"We intend to go to the Chilong Realm, so we came here to borrow from His Majesty. Yan Yuan and the others are unable to repay the favor this time. If His Majesty orders you in the future, Yan Yuan will repay it." Yan Yuan said to Emperor Xia, Neither humble nor overbearing, grievances and grievances are clear.
Even though the matter of the national teacher was actually killed by the eldest prince Xia Rong.
"Master Dali is a person worthy of respect, and his disciples will surely not disappoint in the future. I have been entrusted with this trip, and I do not ask you for anything in return." Emperor Xia said.
Yan Yuan and the others glanced at Ye Futian, and naturally knew who Emperor Xia was entrusted with, but they were also a little surprised that Ye Futian was able to ask Emperor Xia to take a trip in person.
"Qingyuan, take them to the teleportation formation." Emperor Xia said to Xia Qingyuan. Although he also admired Yan Yuan and the others, he did not force others. Even if they entered Emperor Xia's Realm, no one could say anything.
But they still cherish the teacher's name, at least, they can't let the teacher bear the reputation of betrayal.
ps: Thanks to 'My Favorite Peach' for being promoted.
Text Chapter 1226 Emperor Xia's Attitude
In the imperial palace, the teleportation formation area leads to the space formation front of the Chilong Realm.
Ye Futian came to see Yan Yuan and the others off. Fei Xue stood beside Ye Futian. She turned to face Ye Futian and said softly, "We don't want to see anything about our father, and we don't want you to feel guilty all the time."
She can clearly feel the guilt in Ye Futian's heart. Presumably, it is his fault that he has been blaming himself.
Ye Futian looked at the woman in front of him, presumably the most painful person should be Fei Xue herself.
But at this moment, she is still persuading herself.
There was a smile on his face, but there seemed to be some bitterness in the smile, he said: "Well, don't worry, I will adjust my mentality, and take good care of yourself after you go to Chilong Realm with your senior brother."
"I know." Fei Xue nodded lightly: "Will you still go to the Chilong Realm?"
"Well, maybe I will go to Chiba City in Chilong Realm." Ye Futian responded.
"Okay, see you in the Red Dragon Realm." Fei Xue said softly, then walked towards the space formation, and walked into the formation together with Yan Yuan and the others.
"Brothers, take care." Ye Futian said to Yan Yuan and the others.
"You too." Yan Yuan nodded to Ye Futian, brilliant light shone, and a beam of light that reached the sky shot straight into the sky, piercing the sky, as if opening up a space avenue. Disappeared in the array.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, the passage was still bright, the cross-boundary formation required such terrifying energy, and the grand avenue spirit stones needed to open a large formation were terrifying numbers, and only the top forces could afford it rise.
If you rely on yourself to go to the Red Dragon Realm, it will take a long time even for the strong Nirvana, so Yan Yuan came here to make an excuse. Of course, Yan Yuan also wanted to thank Emperor Xia for this trip. After all, they were able to leave safely. Because of Emperor Xia, no matter what the two sides' positions are, grace is grace.
Xia Qingyuan stood beside Ye Futian, her eyes turned and fell on Ye Futian.
This incident must have touched Ye Futian a lot.
"Are you planning to go to the Chilong Realm?" Xia Qingyuan asked after a moment of silence.
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "My original intention of this trip was to use the way of the Chilong Realm to gain a firm foothold in the Chilong Realm first, and then leave. Suddenly thinking of the last trip to the Red Dragon Realm, I decided to stay in the Red Dragon Realm. Longjie won Li Yao, but he didn't expect that the national teacher would go there, and the princess knew everything about it."
Xia Qingyuan is naturally the person who knows all this best. Before Ye Futian left, he had an inspiration and thought that he could use the Chilong Realm to take Li Yao and lay out the layout in the Chilong Realm. In fact, he did it and won it. Li Yao, it's just that Dali went to the national teacher, and the national teacher was directly involved, so the current situation came about.
But now, Ye Futian must be very disappointed. It is normal for him to want to leave.
"I said last time that I will ask my father to canonize you as the Lord of Qianye City, and you will be in charge of Qianye City on behalf of Emperor Xia's Realm. From now on, it will be completely under your control and will not be controlled by anyone from Emperor Xia's Realm." Xia Qingyuan said.
She understood that it was inevitable for Ye Futian to leave the Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm. Qianye City was taken down by them, and Ye Futian was sent to Qianye City as the city lord. He is a city, and he also needs to send strong men to help guard it.
After all, Ye Futian's current strength is not enough to guard a city on his own.
In the city in the central area of ??the Chilong Realm, most of the city lords are Nirvana existences, and they are just saints who have proved the Tao, which is not enough to see.
"Thank you, princess." Ye Futian nodded, but did not refuse Xia Qingyuan's kindness.
"I'm going back to Caotang Villa first." Ye Futian said again, Xia Qingyuan nodded: "I'll see you off."
With that said, the two left here together.
Ye Futian didn't go to see Emperor Xia to ask what to do to Xia Rong.
Although he was framed by Xia Rong this time, Xia Rong is the eldest prince of Xia Huangjie, Xia Huang's own heir, and from Xia Rong's standpoint, he wants to get rid of a peak existence of the Dali Dynasty. What's the problem?
Even though the methods are a bit despicable, there are not so many dignified and upright battles between the two masters in the imperial world.
He Ye Futian, what qualifications does he have to go to Emperor Xia and ask Emperor Xia to question Xia Rong?
After all, he is an outsider, and to a certain extent, Emperor Xia and Xia Qingyuan have treated him with the utmost benevolence.
Could it be that because Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan treated him well, he went further and asked Xia Huang to dispose of his own son for him?
Xia Rong, not Xiao Sheng.
Unless one day, he himself has the ability to deal with Xia Rong,So there is nothing to say, he does it himself and let Emperor Xia deal with it, what qualifications does he have?
Of course, Ye Futian will not have any opinion on Emperor Xia because of Xia Rong's matter.
Xia Huang is Xia Huang, Xia Rong is Xia Rong, and Xia Qingyuan is Xia Qingyuan.
Everyone is an independent individual, even if they are a family.
This principle, Lihen Sword Master and Dali Guoshi, have taught him with their actions.
Of course, this cannot be the case for some forces that do evil.
But for all of this, he who has already entered the holy realm will have his own judgment.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian left, Xia Qingyuan came to the place where Emperor Xia was.
Seeing Xia Qingyuan coming, Xia Huang asked with a smile: "For your brother's business?"
"Father, is there any relationship between the last incident and this one?" Xia Qingyuan asked, she was obviously referring to the last time Ye Futian's identity was exposed in Dali and the Chilongjie incident this time.
"Last time, Xia Rong was not in the palace." Xia Huang looked at Xia Qingyuan and said.
Xia Qingyuan looked up at her father, and she also knew that the emperor's brother Xia Rong was mostly in the army and was in charge of military affairs.
"Of course, not being here doesn't mean that this matter has nothing to do with him. Maybe he did it, maybe it was your second or third brotherit's all possible." Emperor Xia continued.
"But why didn't the father ever ask?" Xia Qingyuan asked, she knew that if the father asked, no matter how secretive it was, it could still be found out.
"Besides, won't father and emperor punish emperor brother for this incident?"
In Chilong Realm, Xia Rong wanted to entrap Dali Guoshi, betting on Ye Futian's life, and it was very likely to kill Ye Futian.
"The Dali Dynasty provoked a war with our Emperor Xia's Realm, and a conflict broke out in the Chilong Realm. Ye Futian took Li Yao, but he wanted to let him go directly for the sake of the Dali National Teacher. Do you think he did it properly?" Emperor Xia asked Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at her father, but was speechless for a while.
Even if Master Dali is worthy of respect, even if he is kind to Ye Futian, he can be regarded as Teacher Ye Futian.
But in the end, it is the national teacher of the enemy country.
"For this battle, my Emperor Xia's Realm has used a lot of power, and even several Nirvana figures have come to the Chilong Realm in person. Although it is Ye Futian's work to win Li Yao, there is no problem for him to stand in his position, but As far as your elder brother is concerned, he is the deputy general of the Tianbu, how can you accuse him of doing all this?" Emperor Xia continued.
Xia Qingyuan listened quietly, she also wanted to hear what her father had in mind.
"Whether it's your imperial brother or Ye Futian, everyone is growing up. They are all saints. I won't stop them from fighting for anything, but they must bear the price, even if it is The same goes for fighting for the throne."
Emperor Xia's voice seemed very calm, and he said: "You have to do many things, and I will support them, but what way you want to do it depends on your own ability, and you have to consider the consequences yourself. I heard that in Chilong Guoshi Jie sent Ye Futian a sentence, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, what Dali Guoshi said is not wrong, everything you do, you need to consider the consequences, consider what kind of situation you will put yourself in situation."
"Today, I will not stop the secret fight between them, nor will I punish your elder brother. In the future, if he pays the price for what he has done, I will not stop it either. This is your path of practice. Every strong man will have to experience all of this in his growth path, and he must bear it all."
Emperor Xia slowly said: "Qingyuan, you are the same, you are about to step into the holy realm, maybe one day, you will fly yourself."
"Daughter understands." Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, then turned and left without saying anything.
Seeing Xia Qingyuan's leaving figure, Emperor Xia didn't say anything.
This is their practice, and all the wind and rain, setbacks and tribulations will be their era.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, conflicts broke out between Xiahuang Realm and Lihuang Realm in several places with cultivation resources.
Afterwards, these conflicts continued to magnify and detonate, and the two great masters and emperors fought one after another in various battlefields.
These things quickly spread to the two royal realms, and soon everyone knew that all of this was caused by what happened in the Chilong Realm.
In other words, it was caused by the grievances between Ye Futian and Li Yao, the prince of the Dali Dynasty.
Back then, Li Yao had killed Ye Futian's wife in the lower realm of Kyushu in Emperor Xia's Realm. Now, Ye Futian captured him in Chilong Realm, which directly led to Li Yao's death.
Of course, these border conflicts did not affect the central area of ??Emperor Xia's Realm. Obviously, neither of the two great Emperor's Realms had any idea of ??a full-scale war breaking out, otherwise, it would not be just a war of this level.
In the Xiahuang Palace, there was a decree that Xiahuang officially canonized Ye Futian as the city lord of Qianye City, guarding Qianye City in Chilong Realm for Xiahuang Realm, and taking charge of everything in Qianye City!p; Of course, these border conflicts did not affect the central area of ??Emperor Xia's Realm. Apparently, neither of the two Great Emperor Realms has the idea of ??a full-scale war, otherwise, it would not be just a war of this level.
In the Xiahuang Palace, there was a decree that Xiahuang officially canonized Ye Futian as the Lord of Qianye City, guarding Qianye City in Chilong Realm for Xiahuang Realm, and taking charge of everything in Qianye City.
Text Chapter 1227 Peer
For a period of time after that, Ye Futian has been practicing in retreat at the Caotang Villa.
It's not just him, many people in the villa have gained something from this trip, and several of them have broken through the realm and become saints. They need to earnestly understand the way of the saint realm and consolidate their cultivation strength in the saint realm.
After Gu Dong entered the holy way, great changes took place in his whole body, as if the soul of fate had experienced awakening again, and the temperament on his body became even more outstanding.
Yu Sheng is naturally the same, he is born to hide the Tao, but his changes are more introverted. Once he fights, his potential explodes, which is completely different from usual. Many people in the Chilong world have seen his battles.
After Ye Wuchen became a sage, he worked hard to refine the Human Emperor's sword intent more, and integrated it into his own swordsmanship, making progress little by little.
After Huang Jiuge realized the Dao, he also began to try to attack the realm of the Holy Dao.
Only Lisheng, she is still the same as before, unable to get out of the predicament, and it is difficult to improve her cultivation base. Even though she often practices with Yaya, she is still trapped in the magic barrier, as if she really has no desires and no desires.
A few months later, there was a news from the Xia Palace that the little princess Xia Qingyuan broke through and became a saint.
As soon as this news came out, it spread to Emperor Xia's Realm. The little princess was extremely talented and very young. Among the top figures in Emperor Xia's Realm, she was the one who broke through the realm and entered the holy way the fastest. Even her royal brothers, No one was younger than her when she entered the holy realm.
Countless people felt that maybe in the future, the little princess Xia Qingyuan could really achieve the achievement of Emperor Xia and step into the realm of Emperor Xia.
Of course, this day is still too far away. Compared with this, people in Xiahuangjie are more concerned about the little princess's marriage. Looking at Xiahuangjie, who can be worthy of such a peerless figure like the little princess? The evildoer Tianjiao counted them one by one.
They found that in Emperor Xia's Realm, the only person who is qualified to stand with the little princess Xia Qingyuan is still the only man who can kill the saint in the realm of a sage.
Princess Xia Qingyuan entered the Holy Realm, and Emperor Xia personally held a grand feast for her in the Palace of Xia to celebrate. It was like a sacred ceremony, and it made countless people feel the Emperor Xia's love for the little princess.
On this day, countless top forces in the Xiahuang Realm and those famous peak figures gathered in the Xiahuang Palace, and the scale far exceeded that of the old man Xiao's birthday banquet.
This is the celebration of Xia Qingyuan's ascension to the Holy Spirit. Maybe there is a deep meaning behind what Emperor Xia did.
Of course, no one knew about Emperor Xia's intentions.
It's just that on this day, almost all the major peak figures were able to arrive, including the peak existences such as the sword master of Lihen, the palace master of Xuanyuan Palace, the Taoist master of Nine Heavens Dojo, the master of Tianji Pavilion, and the master of Shenxiao Valley.
At the banquet, Emperor Xia held high on the throne, Concubine Xiao and Xia Qingyuan sat on his left and right sides, and other princes and figures sat at Xia Qingyuan's lower position. After all, this was a celebration that belonged to Xia Qingyuan.
All the top figures were present, but during the banquet, Xia Qingyuan's expression remained calm and her interest was not high, and her eyes looked far away from time to time.
At today's banquet, there are strong people like clouds, but there is only one person missing.
Many people also noticed Xia Qingyuan's expression. Those top figures all had a clear heart and did not mention the princess's marriage at the banquet.
It seems that the jewel in the palm of their Emperor Xia's Realm has really grown up, and they already have their own hearts.
However, that person did not come today.
Perhaps, it has something to do with what happened in Chilong Realm.
Emperor Xia has already canonized him as the Lord of Chiba City. Maybe he will leave Emperor Xia Realm and go to Chilong Realm soon. It is very likely that he will rarely return to Emperor Xia Realm in the future.
After the banquet was over, Emperor Xia asked several top figures such as Sword Master Lihen and Palace Master Xuanyuan to stay, and had a chat with them.
No one knew what they were talking about. It was not long before everyone vaguely guessed something from one incident, which shocked many people in Emperor Xia's world, guessing the deep meaning behind Emperor Xia's move.
When the Summer Palace held a banquet, Ye Futian was not actually in the Upper Realm, but went to Kyushu to pick up a few people from the Upper Realm.
Until a few days later, at Caotang Villa, Ye Futian and his party gathered together.
Everyone from Kyushu, the lower realm, is here.
Ye Futian stood in front, holding a young girl, Xiaocao, the daughter of the Fourth Senior Brother Xue Ye and Youxi, and Linger girl stood on the other side, also holding Xiaocao's hand.
Lou Lanxue stood quietly behind, Dao Sheng, Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue were all there, and of course Ye Wuchen, Huang Jiuge, and Xu Que Yuanzhan were there.
Yaya and Lisheng stood quietly behind. Obviously, they were going to travel far, otherwise, everyone would not have left.
Ye Futian vacated his body and glanced behind him, here"Let's go." Ye Futian said, Xia Qingyuan nodded, and immediately a group of people set off and walked in the direction of the space teleportation array.
Gongsun Xuan stepped forward, unknowingly approached Ye Futian and his group, and walked to Luo Fan.
Xuanyuan Ao of Xuanyuan Palace walked behind Yu Sheng, and asked Yu Sheng when he took a step: "I heard that you swept away all the evildoers in the Red Dragon Realm in the battle of Chihe in the Red Dragon Realm, and will enter the Red Dragon Realm?" Realm palace practice?"
After he became the Xuanyuan family, he certainly knew a little about the Chilong Realm. The family's ancient books also recorded what kind of place the Jiewang Palace was, and many elders knew it too.
There, it is known as the number one holy place for practice in the Chilong Realm.
"What's the matter?" Yu Sheng looked at Xuanyuan Ao and said.
Xuanyuan Ao's figure is also very burly, and standing beside Yu Sheng doesn't look thin at all. He looked at Yu Sheng and said, "When I arrive in the Chilong Realm, can I practice with you?"
Many people turned their heads to look at Xuanyuan Ao when they heard what he said. This arrogant and first person in Xuanyuan Palace's younger generation does not have the slightest bit of arrogance at this moment.
This made many people who knew Xuanyuan Ao look strange.
"No." Yu Sheng spat out two words, resolutely refused, and continued walking, leaving behind a stunned crowd.
Text Chapter 1228 Arrangement
Chilong Realm, Chiba City.
Ye Futian and his party came in a mighty manner, and directly landed on the ground of the Lord's Mansion of Chiba City.
However, after the previous battle, the City Lord's Mansion still seems to be in ruins.
The ruins were exceptionally quiet, a breath was released from the dilapidated city lord's mansion, and then Ye Futian saw a figure rising into the sky, it was the former city lord Shen Tianzhan.
However, there is only Shen Tianzhan in the current City Lord's Mansion, and everyone else is gone.
"The city lord is back." Shen Tianzhan said to Ye Futian, he knew that Ye Futian would come back sooner or later.
This time Ye Futian seems to have brought quite a few people. Xia Qingyuan, the princess of Emperor Xia¡¯s Realm, is still in the crowd. Besides, there are many strong people from all realms. The lineup is more complicated and chaotic.
"Senior, what is this?" Ye Futian looked at the ruins. Since Shen Tianzhan stayed here waiting for him, it meant that he still recognized him as the City Lord of Qianye City. But in this case, why didn't Shen Tianzhan order someone to repair the City Lord's Mansion? Also, everyone else disappeared.
It seems that Shen Tianzhan is the only one left in this vast city lord's mansion.
"After the first battle a few months ago, the powerful people from Xiahuang Realm and Lihuang Realm all withdrew. Seeing that Qianye City was empty, Xiangnan wanted to take Qianye City as the property of Xianghuang Realm, and ordered people to attack me. Not only that, people from several major forces in Qianye City were attacked by people from Xiangcheng, Situ Zhong, the Patriarch of the Situ Clan, was also injured, and many people died. I dismissed the people from the City Lord's Mansion and let them leave on their own. So as not to be affected." Shen Tianzhan said.
When Ye Futian heard his words, his face instantly became indifferent. In the past, when the two great masters fought in the imperial world, Xiangnan wanted to benefit from the fisherman. He did not participate in the war, but only received benefits. He used threats to squeeze their resources. He gave Some, but obviously far from satisfying Xiangnan's appetite.
On the day of the war, Xiangnan brought people to intimidate them.
However, Xia Rong's iron-blooded determination frightened Xiangnan. As long as he made a move, he would participate in the battle between the two emperors.
Xiangnan, he didn't dare to make a move, and those who followed him were not stupid, and they would not really interfere in the battle between the two masters in the imperial world. This is not something they can decide.
However, after the battle between the two masters in the imperial realm, they returned separately. Xia Nan naturally guessed that there would be a battle between the two masters in the imperial realm, which would cause a storm, so he wanted to take Chiba City.
In fact, occupying a city in Xianghuang Realm already requires many strong men to guard it. There are not many people dispatched to Chilong Realm to guard the two cities for a long time. Just like Xiahuang Realm and Lihuang Realm, the existence of Nirvana Realm There are not many, and it is impossible to use them all to guard the Red Dragon Realm.
Therefore, Xiangnan wanted to vent his anger more. The humiliation of the Battle of Chihe, and the aggrieved feeling that Xia Rong was intimidated and dared not fight made him very upset.
Therefore, he sent someone to forcefully suppress Shen Tianzhan, wanting to make him submit, and promised to be used by Emperor Xia's Realm to guard Chiba City for them.
However, Shen Tianzhan resisted tenaciously, which made Xiangnan even more unhappy. Since Shen Tianzhan was willing to submit to Ye Futian, but refused to become a subordinate of the Xianghuang Realm, one can imagine his mood, so he sent people here many times, which made Qian Yecheng's City Lord's Mansion has always been in ruins.
After Ye Futian learned what happened, he said to Shen Tian: "Thank you for your hard work, senior, prepare to rebuild the City Lord's Mansion."
"Okay." Shen Tianzhan nodded. He agreed to stay as the deputy city lord before because he was defeated, and he didn't really surrender.
But what happened later made him realize that perhaps, being by Ye Futian's side would allow him to see a different scenery.
On the contrary, Xiangnan, the prince of Xianghuang Realm, felt resentful because of Chihe's defeat, and even came to blackmail and revenge. Compared with Ye Futian, the villain's behavior is far worse. Such a person, let alone follow, even if he is with Shen Tianzhan disdains the relationship between them.
No matter how you say it, he is the existence of Nirvana, the last stage of the holy path.
At this moment, a surge of breath came, and a group of figures were seen walking above the sky in the distance. They stopped in the distance, looked at Ye Futian and others, and a strange look flashed in their expressions.
Ye Futian and Shen Tianzhan also looked at them, only to see the leader said: "Shen Tianzhan, we have given you many chances, Your Highness has done his best."
"The ways are different, so we don't conspire with each other." Shen Tianzhan swept towards the people in the void and responded.
Ye Futian also turned his eyes and said to them: "Go back and tell Xiangnan that you want Qianye City and send someone to fight. If you dare not come, you will wait quietly in Xiangcheng from now on."
?The other party stared at Ye Futian, and after a while, turned around and left, secretly"This evil animal is also worthy?" Jialou Feng sneered coldly, a sharp howling sound came out from the mouth of the black wind eagle, and suddenly the wind was strong, his pupils swept towards Jialou Feng, and then his figure turned into a dark golden streak Lightning rushed to Jialou Feng.
Jialou Fengshen Yu shone, and cut out an extremely sharp golden sword. The Black Wind Eagle did not retreat at all, and turned into lightning and thunder, and the wings cut out, cutting the void.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Jialoufeng's body was shaken back, and the black wind eagle drew a beautiful arc back behind Ye Futian, and glanced at Jialoufeng contemptuously.
"Xiao Diao has my understanding of cultivation and is very talented, but he has not entered the holy realm for a long time. I don't know what to do next, so I want to send him to the world of the peacock demon emperor." Ye Futian said: "I know that in the past There are many things to offend, but the battlefield in the sky is inevitable, why should the princess keep it in mind, I sent Xiao Diao to the Demon Emperor Realm, and I also want to make friends with the princess, not an opponent."
Kong Xuan took a deep look at Ye Futian, then nodded and said, "Okay."
Seeing that Kong Xuan actually agreed, Hei Fengdiao sneaked a look at her stunning face and shuddered again.
It's a hard life for Diao Ye. He escaped from the witch's hand, and now he's in the jaws of a tiger again.
Text Chapter 1229 Entering the Royal Palace
Ye Futian showed a smile. Since Kong Xuan agreed, she must be willing to resolve the past grievances.
In this way, there will be one less powerful opponent in the future.
In this chaotic Chilong Realm, even though the talents are outstanding, there are too many strong people here, even from the great masters and imperial realms, there is no deep hatred, and there is no need to form enemies.
In fact, the grievance between him and Kong Xuan has always been that he has been bullying others Kong Xuan, so naturally he doesn't mind letting go of this face and turning hostility into friendship.
"In the future in Chilong Realm, I hope Princess Kong Xuan will take care of her." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands, looking very humble.
Kong Xuan looked at him and asked, "Are you free?"
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, this Kong Xuan jumped a bit too much.
"Is there something wrong with the princess?" Ye Futian asked.
"Play a game with me." Kong Xuan stared at Ye Futian with burning eyes. In the past, she entered the holy way on the Chihe battlefield, and she had already decided to quit at that time. Some regrets.
Now, she has been a saint for several months, and her cultivation base has been consolidated, but she has not yet had a good opponent to hone her combat power. She wants to see what level her combat power is now.
Ye Futian showed a weird expression, looked at that cold face, and said, "Isn't that good?"
Just after shaking hands and making peace, just fight?
This Kong Xuan is worthy of the Peacock Monster Clan, the strongest of the Monster Clan, even more warlike.
"There is a battlefield in my mansion." Kong Xuan continued, eager to try.
"Okay." Ye Futian said helplessly, "Should I go all out?"
He was thinking, should he do his best, or should he take it easy?
If Kong Xuan is beaten up violently, will the old hatred be added to the new hatred?
"Of course." Kong Xuan glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and then the two walked towards the Dao battlefield. Not long after, there seemed to be a sound of heaven and earth breaking in the Peacock City Lord's Mansion, many buildings collapsed and exploded, and dust was flying all over the sky.
In the dusty sky, a handsome white-haired figure stepped out, patted the dust off his body, and walked away.
In the dust, Kong Xuan's figure gradually appeared there, her eyes fixed on the leaving figure, and there was still a smear of blood on the corner of her mouth.
Xiao Diao next to him hid in the corner and shivered when he saw this scene.
"How did he cultivate in his physical body?" Kong Xuan turned around, staring at the little eagle with cold eyes. This is Ye Futian's monster. Ye Futian must have the same thoughts as him. This little eagle naturally knows how Ye Futian cultivated.
"I don't know." Xiao Diao shook his head decisively and said, is Lord Diao a demon who betrayed his master?
A ray of coldness was released from Kong Xuan's body, and she walked towards Xiao Diao step by step. The shivering Xiao Diao rolled her eyes and said, "The cultivation method given by that woman Xia Qingyuan should belong to Emperor Xia."
"Xia Qingyuan?" Kong Xuan stopped in her footsteps, so it is possible.
Xia Qingyuan couldn't get any exercises. If he helped her, she would naturally have the strongest body training exercises.
"Yeah." Xiao Diao nodded seriously: "However, Xia Qingyuan wears men's clothes all day long, which is far behind Princess Kong Xuan. She is not as good as Princess Kong Xuan in terms of body and appearance, and her personality is violent and violent. Where is that?" Like Princess Kong Xuan, you are so gentle and gentle, like a goddess from heaven, how about you, princess, how about being my mistress in the future?"
"Mistress?" Kong Xuan showed a strange expression.
"Yes." Xiao Diao nodded earnestly: "Princess, you and your master are a match made in heaven."
"Princess can fight to death, there is no need to show mercy." Ye Futian's voice came from a distance, obviously knowing what Hei Fengdiao was talking about.
"Ah" Hei Fengdiao screamed, and then he saw Kong Xuan walking in step by step, Hei Fengdiao was about to cry.
After that, there was a violent beating mixed with screams, begging for mercy and flattery.
In the following period of time, Hei Fengdiao understood that Xia Qingyuan was simply too gentle before.
Without contrast, there is no harm.
Ye Futian left Xiao Diao in Peacock City, and he and Yaya left directly.
Sending Xiao Diao to Peacock City, one is to resolve the grievances with Kong Xuan, and the other is really for the sake of Xiao Diao, he is a demon clan, and he needs to be tempered by the demon clan, he hopes that Xiao Diao will have better luck, Kong Xuan Being able to send him to the great figures of the Peacock Demon Emperor Realm to teach him will help his transformation and practice.
Ye Futian returned to the mansion of the city lord of Qianye City, and came to the newly-built practice dojo in the mansion to practice. He saw that in the dojo, he closed his eyes and did it, perceiving the ubiquitous Taoism in the world with his mind.
On him, a divine radiance shinesThere are no rules in the Royal Palace of the Realm, fists are the rules of the Royal Palace of the Realm.
Yu Sheng has naturally discovered that the people who intercept him are all in the realm of attaining holiness, just like him.
Yu Sheng clenched his fists, and there was a roar, and in an instant, the extremely violent demonic coercion swept across the world, and an unrivaled demon king appeared behind him. Above the sky, the demonic coercion rolled and roared, just like a demon god.
The people in front all showed a strange look. Although the newcomers who entered the palace would choose to fight, such a direct and strong newcomer is still rare.
Then, let's see how many hurdles he can pass.
How many hurdles Yu Sheng can pass through at the entrance will be the first test for him to enter the Realm Palace, and will determine how much he is valued in the Realm Palace.
This is the welcome ceremony of the King's Palace.
"Boom." Yu Sheng took a step forward, the void shook and roared, the Chihe River was rolling, and the whole castle seemed to explode with the sound of thunder.
On the bank of Chihe River, Ye Futian glanced at the disappearing figure, then turned and left.
The rest of my life needs to walk alone on the road to Jiewang Palace.
Text Chapter 1230 City of Wood
Ye Futian and the others did not return to Chiba City after leaving Chihe, they were still in Chilong City.
The first main city of the Red Dragon Realm is extremely vast, with many wonders and places of cultivation that they cannot see in other human emperors. It is far from just a place of battle like Shenglongtai, and The place of practice.
The land to the west of the Chilong Realm, Ye Futian and the others came here at this time, there are countless roads ahead, those roads are like the branches and leaves of ancient trees, extending to different places, extending in all directions, from which, faintly A hot meaning.
On every ancient road, there are people coming and going, the strong are like clouds, and the holy figures seem to be everywhere.
Ye Futian looked forward, raised his head slightly to look at the sky, and saw that it was like a floating castle, boundless, reaching above the sky, and even the release of the holy thoughts could not reach the end.
The rays of the sun poured down from the sky, and above the castle, one could vaguely see the golden crow bird flying around, and the blazing flames fell down, which was extremely sacred.
Standing by the side, Ye Futian and the others looked extremely small. Someone walked past them and stepped on one of the paths, just like walking on a branch.
"Is this the Sacred Tree of Jianmu?" Yi Xiaoshi murmured. One of the four legendary sacred trees, the Sacred Tree of Jianmu can connect heaven and earth, go deep into the abyss underground, and reach above the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, boundless Endless.
Every branch and leaf of him is an ancient road, thousands of ancient roads, intricate and complex, turning into the city of wood in front of us.
The Red Dragon Legion guarded outside the city of Jianmu, above the void, like a heavenly army, everywhere.
This city of Jianmu is a holy place for practice, and it is also one of the largest trading places in Chilong City. To enter the city of Jianmu, you need to pay the Dao Lingshi, otherwise you are not eligible to practice in the city of Jianmu.
What's more, the price is not low, and people with weak cultivation bases can't even practice for too long in the city of Jianmu, otherwise, the city of Jianmu would have been overcrowded.
"Go and feel it." Ye Futian said, then stepped forward, took the initiative to come to a person from the Red Dragon Army, paid the Holy Spirit Stone needed by everyone, and was then released.
A group of people stepped forward and stepped onto an avenue in the city of Jianmu. Apart from people, there were many buildings in front of the avenue, which seemed to be no different from the outside, but when they looked up, what they saw was huge and thick The branch, above is another road.
In addition, above the ancient tree, there is an extremely hot air current, which seems to be everywhere, like the breath of the flame of the avenue, everywhere.
"This city of wood reaches to the sky, goes deep into the ground, and draws the fire of the avenue. The higher the city of wood goes, the more prosperous the trading place is. There are many top forces that have already formed and taken root in the city of wood over the years. Here, the further you go down, the more suitable you are for cultivation, the closer you are to the ground, I heard that when you reach the extreme Jianmu Abyss, ordinary people in the holy realm cannot stay, otherwise they will be wiped out directly under the fire of the avenue." Ye Futian A voice came from behind.
The person who spoke was Shen Jun. He used to be the young city lord of Chiba City, and he was unrestrained, but now he is much more honest. He acts as Ye Futian's guide and introduces the situation of the Red Dragon Realm to Ye Futian and the others. After all, he grew up in the Red Dragon Realm. , know far more than Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, he was even thinking, what kind of truth is hidden in the Three Thousand Realms of the Dao?
In the empty world, the heaven and the earth are filled with the meaning of space.
In the Chilong Realm, the Dao of Flames is stronger than the Dao of Space in the Space Realm. This Chilong Realm truly belongs to the world of flames, and people who have heard of the practice of flames are extremely powerful.
"Let's go up first." Ye Futian said, and then looked at Luo Fan beside him: "Fifth Senior Brother, let's go and see if there is any Daozhihuo suitable for your cultivation."
There are countless flame techniques in the Red Dragon Realm, and many top figures have refined them into special Dao holy fires, which have been integrated into them. These flames are of great help to the cultivation of younger generations, and can even be directly refined into the body. Trying to understand the holy way is of great help to practice.
It's like Ye Wuchen refining the Human Emperor's Sword Intent, except that the Saint's Fire is not as strong as the Human Emperor's Sword Intent, but it is quite suitable for Luo Fan who is still in the realm of a virtuous monarch.
The more you go to the heights, the more you will find that the world of practitioners is doomed to be unfair. All of this is unimaginable in the lower realm of Kyushu. How can the speed of practice compare with the limit of practice?
"How dare I bother my junior brother for money." Luo Fan said.
"That's right, after all, the junior brother is also poor, so let's not go." Ye Futian laughed.
"Er" Luo Fan looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, the topic was wrong.
"They are all fellow teachers.??You can pick up some abilities to practice.
"Brother, choose the one that suits you." Ye Futian said to Luo Fan, it doesn't necessarily mean that the stronger the better, the more suitable it is that it fits Luo Fan's own cultivation ability.
For example, for those people with extraordinary backgrounds, other elders practice some kind of Dao fire, and even pass it on to their souls, and inherit it in a way that can be comprehended directly, with twice the result with half the effort.
"It's up to you to choose whatever flame to cook." Luo Fan said casually, but acted very honestly. He pointed to a flame and said, "It's gone."
Seeing the grade of the flame, Ye Futian felt a little pained, and said, "Senior brother, you are so impolite!"
ps: The new plot needs to be conceived, and I sat all afternoon? One night, I didn¡¯t write much, I¡¯m ashamed.
Text Chapter 1231 Strange old man
Luo Fan smiled naively when he heard Ye Futian's words, patted Ye Futian on the shoulder and said: "My brother, why are you being polite, isn't this to cook better for the second senior sister?"
"Really?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Luo Fan with a smile, Luo Fan smiled tremblingly, raised his head and said: "That is."
"Little Junior Brother, ignore him." Zhuge Mingyue took a look at the flame and said, although Ye Futian is considered a little rich now, but this level of flame is enough to make his flesh hurt.
"Senior sister, you can't be so partial." Luo Fan said with a bitter face.
"You just know?" Zhuge Mingyue smiled, Luo Fan showed a look of grievance, but Ye Futian next to him smiled and said: "Senior, what is the price of this flame?"
"The holy spirit stone will not be accepted, and the equivalent will be exchanged, Nirvana's top skills, magic tools, etc." said the old man who was guarding in front of the flame furnace, and Ye Futian smiled. Shi Lai, I'm afraid it's hard to afford it.
"Senior, what do you think of this sword technique?" A holy thought between Ye Futian's eyebrows moved towards the old man, and the artistic conception of the Kasyapa sword suddenly appeared in the old man's mind. The old man felt it, and then said: "This sword technique Although it is not bad, it is not a unique skill, and you must often use it to trade, so it is not enough."
The Kasyapa sword belongs to the top Nirvana sword art in Dali. Even though this is the Chilong Realm, it can be regarded as the best. If one thing is exchanged for one thing, the value should be equal.
"Senior's words are wrong. This sword formula is also at the top of Nirvana. Although it is not a unique secret, it is not the same as the Tunyan Daohuo. Seniors who practice this Daohuo can also refine it many times." Ye Futian said.
"You've also seen the grade of the Flame-Tuning Daohuo, Nirvana's best Daohuo, which is refined by a strong man at the peak of Nirvana, and it takes some energy to refine it. Do you think that a strong man of this level will put down his body from time to time? Refining dao fire for sale? And, what if it is comprehended by others?" The old man continued: "The higher the level of dao fire, the more rare it is to meet, and it is necessary to have another exercise of the same level, otherwise, Your Excellency, go and look elsewhere."
"" Ye Futian was speechless when he saw the powerful old man. He also understood that it really depends on whose demand is stronger. The other party is obviously not worried about selling. However, if he set up a store to sell Nirvana-level exercises, he could also ask for a higher price.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian thought to himself that he had found a way to make a fortune.
However, if he traded Nirvana-level exercises at will in his realm, he might be easily targeted.
It can be used for grabbing, why change it?
After all, Chilong Realm is not a place where rules are respected.
"No more." Luo Fan said depressedly.
"Senior, what do you think of this exercise?" At this time, Xia Qingyuan who was next to her said, and then a holy thought came into the old man's mind. The old man nodded and said, "You can take the two exercise secrets with you."
"Okay." Xia Qingyuan took out the exercise just now, looked at Ye Futian, and saw that Ye Futian also took out the manuscript of the Kasyapa Sword and handed it to the other party. After the old man checked it, he nodded and handed the flame furnace Tell Ye Futian: "This flame furnace itself is also the top flame container, otherwise it would have been melted under the fire, and you will not lose."
Ye Futian took it, handed it to Luo Fan, and then said to Xia Qingyuan: "Thank you, princess, actually, I have other skills."
There are many exercises in the Lotus Golden Palace of the Xia Palace, but the top exercises are all privately kept by the palace. Even if he has seen them, he can't trade them at will, but if Xia Qingyuan wants to use them, naturally there is no problem.
"It doesn't matter, it's all the same." Xia Qingyuan said lightly, and the old man glanced at the two of them, guessing the identity of this group of people.
Princess?
However, people who come to Red Dragon City are not surprised by their identities, after all, this is the first main city in the realm.
Luo Fan took a look at Ye Futian, and the younger brother's ability is still as strong as ever, which is much better than him.
Can't compare.
"Ye Futian." At this time, a voice came from the side, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to the speaker, a little familiar.
He soon remembered that Zhuo Xu from the Heiyan family who fought Yu Sheng Wuchen and the others in the battle of the trapped dragon in the past was from the Red Dragon City.
Zhuo Xu glanced at Ye Wuchen. Those who lost to him in the past all entered the holy way in the battle of Chihe.
Ye Futian smiled and nodded, and then he didn't look at him. Zhuo Xu glanced at the flame that Luo Fan put away. In fact, Zhuo Xu had always wanted to get the Dao Flame of Tunyan, and wanted to refine it to strengthen his own flame. However, the family will not let him exchange two top-notch exercises. After all, their family is very strong, and they are not willing to spend this??" Ye Futian spit out a word, since the old man said to give away the flames of the emperor level, it is natural to deal with him as he wants, if he can't keep it, he will sell it.
Thinking of this, he stepped forward resolutely, and everyone around him followed him, worried that the old guy had some conspiracy.
However, the old man simply put the flame into the flame furnace, and then handed it over to Ye Futian. Ye Futian took it and put it away directly. He looked at the old man and said, "Since the senior sent me, let me handle it?"
"Of course, even if you give it away, I have no problem, as long as you are willing." The old man looked at Ye Futian with a bright smile, and that appearance gave Ye Futian an ominous premonition.
With a wave of his hand, the old man rolled up the stall, and his figure disappeared in a flash, only turning into an afterimage. The speed was incredible.
After he left, many powerful auras came towards this side. Ye Futian frowned. It seemed that it was really hot.
Text Chapter 1232 Thief?
Ye Futian looked at the disappearing figure of the old man, and saw many strong people around him coming towards this side, but he didn't dare to snatch it at will.
Ye Futian, the lord of Qianye City, has the power of the imperial realm behind him, so it is not so easy to move. Moreover, the princess of the Xiahuang realm seems to be present.
"Can I have a look at this fire?" Zhuo Xu of the Heiyan family stepped forward to look at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian glanced at him, but did not respond. Once the fire is revealed, it will cause a lot of commotion, so naturally it cannot be taken out easily.
Although it is hot, but it is already in hand, of course I still want to take it away.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and immediately stepped forward to leave this area, leaving it too conspicuous.
But seeing at this moment, there seemed to be a powerful aura sweeping from a distance. On the Tianhuo Avenue, figures came through the air, with a strong aura. These people glanced at this space, and then locked their eyes directly on Ye Futian.
I saw an old man stepping on his feet, and suddenly the fiery intent swept across the void. He grabbed the palm of his hand from the air, and the flames roared in the sky, and turned into a huge fire dragon directly towards Ye Futian and the others. out.
Yaya stepped out and appeared in front of everyone in an instant. She waved her hands, and the sword intent instantly enveloped the void. There was a screaming sound, and a sword curtain appeared in front of Yaya. Still roaring and wanting to break through the barrier of the sword screen.
People around retreated one after another, and saw that the old man continued to move forward, his robes were hunting, he waved his hands, and a huge flame dragon appeared above the sky, roaring at the same time and rushing towards Ye Futian and the others, wanting to destroy all of this space. Devoured into the flames.
Yaya's body soared into the air, and thousands of sword intents revolved around her body, turning into streams of light in an instant, heading towards the killing fire dragon, sealing off all the space.
There was a terrifying collision sound above this void, the avenue shook, and more powerful men came, faintly surrounding Ye Futian and the others, and several people shot at the same time, driving a stronger flame to attack Yaya.
The sword curtain covered the sky and enveloped everyone in it. Yaya seemed to be taken a step back, her cold eyes swept towards everyone, as sharp as a sharp sword.
The space above was shrouded in swords and flames, and Ye Futian and the others were directly blocked inside.
At this moment, another group of figures approached in front of them. This group of people was quite young, especially the leader. She was a woman in fiery red clothes. The breath is the breath of the holy realm, with a noble temperament and a stunning appearance.
The fiery red robe fluttered behind her, and she looked at Ye Futian and the others. Many eyes fell on her at the same time, and many people instantly recognized her identity and where these people came from.
?Chilong City rose early on the Jianmu sacred tree to open up the top power of the family, the Xi family.
The Xi clan has been inherited for many years in the city of Jianmu, and its strength is extremely strong. There are many industries in the city of Jianmu. unpredictable.
This group of people is the strong of the Xi clan, and the woman who appeared is the descendant of the Xi clan, Xichan.
Xichan looked at Ye Futian and his party with indifferent eyes, and said, "Hand over the things."
Ye Futian frowned. Sure enough, he didn't expect the trouble to come so quickly, but these people are really strong.
As soon as the man arrived, he shot directly, forcing him to hand over Daohuo.
At this time, Yaya's finger in the void pointed towards the void, and the sword energy immediately tore the flame dragon, and the fire of the avenue roared and disappeared along with the sword intent.
Those people did not continue to attack, but surrounded Ye Futian and the others. Many people on Tianhuo Avenue retreated to the distance to watch what happened.
"What?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and said, asking him to hand over something without a word of explanation, how overbearing.
"Hand over Daohuo, and give me a reasonable explanation." Xichan continued.
"Xichan, I heard that Taohuo was stolen, did they do it?" At this time, someone came again, and a young man glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and said, "What's the point of talking nonsense with thieves? People take it."
"Thief?" Ye Futian frowned, according to what he meant, the fire was stolen from the woman and the others, and then the old guy turned around and gave it to himself.
"Come back to the family with us, and if you can explain clearly, you may be able to leave alive." The old man next to Xichan had flames in his pupils, and shot at Ye Futian and others, speaking extremely forcefully.
This dao fire is the Dao fire of Human Sovereign level, obviously it is quite precious to them.
In fact, thisIt is also impossible to take away directly from other Human Sovereign Realms. "Xichan stared at Xia Qingyuan, looking extremely tough.
Although Emperor Xia's Realm is strong, its power is not here. If the Xi family wants to keep each other, these people will not be able to leave.
It's impossible to take the aisle fire.
Even if they don't forcibly plunder, but it's wasted here, can't it be convenient for those who want to go to the Emperor Xia's Realm to strengthen themselves?
In that case, will this be the case whenever there are some conflicts in the future?
There are not as many nirvana characters in the world of the great masters and emperors as there are in the world of red dragons, and they are not mobilized as they want.
Even if it is really transferred, there is no sufficient reason, and the forces of the Human Sovereign Realm cannot easily move their local forces in the Chilong Realm!
ps: Thank you for 'I want to eat bubblegum' Shengmeng.
Chapter 1233 The Battle of the Two Women (3,000 Monthly Ticket Plus Changes)
The city of Jianmu is the other party's territory, so Xia Qingyuan and the others will naturally suffer here.
So this Xichan dared to be so strong and wanted to keep her.
However, even though their other human emperors could not act freely in Chilong City, the other party did not dare to touch them.
Xia Qingyuan did not show any weakness at all, and said forcefully: "Many people on the Tianhuo Avenue have witnessed with their own eyes that this fire was given by an old man. Since you are so stubborn, then go and find the old man. If he opens his mouth to say The fire, return it to him immediately, as for you, this fire is not obtained from your hands, you just want to ask for it? Is it possible?"
If they had talked with them when they arrived before, if the Daohuo really belonged to the other party, maybe they would consider returning it, but it is impossible to give it for nothing.
But these people are extremely powerful and want to take people as soon as they come.
So it's impossible to get Dao Huo.
The two sides were deadlocked here for a while, neither taking a step back.
The two women, Xichan and Xia Qingyuan, are also extremely tough.
At this moment, another group of people came towards this side with a strong aura. These people were wearing red dragon robes, and they were the strongest of the Red Dragon Army. They officially guarded the Red Dragon Army in the city of Jianmu to maintain order.
The city of Jianmu is a city within a city, and the rate belongs to Chilong City, and in Chilong City, the Chilong Army is the absolute order.
A big battle broke out here, so they were attracted.
"Commander Mu." Xichan bowed slightly to the leader, obviously knowing him. The Red Dragon Army has guarded the city of wood for many years. There are nine deputy commanders and two grand commanders. One of the commanders, in charge of the upper area of ??Jianmu City.
"What's going on?" Commander Mu looked at the opposing sides and asked.
A figure flickered over and told him what happened.
After knowing the identities of Ye Futian and the others, the wooden commander glanced at him, and heard that Yu Sheng of Chiba City entered the Realm Palace with a posture of overpowering the powerful. In the future, Yu Sheng may also become one of the commanders of Chilong City.
In short, there is a high probability that he will join the Red Dragon Army in the future.
"Xichan, how did the Xi clan prove that Daohuo belongs to you?" Commander Mu looked at Xichan and asked, "How did you get the Xi clan?"
"Commander Mu, this fire is indeed my Xi family's." At this time, a figure came from above the sky, and the breath of flames in the void rolled towards a place, and suddenly a peerless sun-like light appeared in the void. figure.
He seemed to be carrying the sun on his back. Standing there, it dazzled people's eyes.
Xishi, the Lord of the Nine Suns, but this should be just a ray of thought, not the arrival of the deity.
Commander Mu looked at the condensed phantom figure and said: "Jiuyang, the Xi family has never been born as a human emperor. Since it is the human emperor's Dao fire, it should be obtained from outside. As far as I know, this fire may not be there. People will trade easily."
Obviously, the wooden commander guessed the origin of Daohuo.
Holy Master Nine Suns frowned.
Commander Mu looked at Xia Qingyuan again and said, "Mr. Xi said that the fire belongs to them. Are you willing to return it?"
"No." Xia Qingyuan said decisively.
"Okay." Commander Mu nodded.
"One party asks for it, and the other party refuses to return it. In this case, the Xi family can naturally take it too, but don't make too much noise on this building. Moreover, if you conflict with them because of taking Daohuo, the future relationship between the two sides The Red Dragon Army will not interfere with the matter, you can do whatever you want."
Commander Mu continued to say that Chilong City has the rules of Chilong City, and you are not allowed to kill people at will. In fact, Chilong City is the safest city in Chilong Realm, and this is the only place where rules are established, because this rule is Chilong City. If the emperor established it, everyone must abide by it.
If someone breaks the rules, the Red Dragon Army will take the person, but now, the Red Dragon Army has come forward to mediate in person. Since both parties are unwilling to compromise, then let them do what they want.
The Holy Lord of Nine Suns looked down at the people in the sky, and his eyes fell on Xia Qingyuan and said: "If a conflict really breaks out, it will be of no benefit to both parties. How can you return the Daohuo?"
This fire is quite important to them, not just the flame left by the Emperor.
If that's all, he won't show up in person.
"Since you want to suppress people with power, it is naturally impossible to repay this fire." Xia Qingyuan looked at the Holy Master of Jiuyang coldly and said, if it is a top figure without power, it may be difficult to deal with, but since it is a top clan , then, dare not touch her.
"Using power to suppress people?" Nine Suns Holy Master looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Xichan."
"I'm here." Xichan looked up at Jiuyang.The Dao Tribulation Sword is endless, and at the same time it roared and shot out, killing Xiang Xichan.
As soon as Xichan stepped on her feet, an incomparably violent breath erupted from her body. It was as if a sun appeared around her body. She was enveloped by the sun, and the surrounding world was burned red. When it came to kill, it pierced into the solar storm, and it melted and disappeared directly, as if it was wiped out in ashes.
The sword must be smelted.
Xichan's body continued to move forward, took a step forward, and walked towards Xia Qingyuan forcefully. The fire of the sun melted everything in the world, and under the fire of the Nine Suns, the Jiejian was destroyed.
Xia Qingyuan frowned, and the endless flow of robbery swords moved forward, but when they blasted into the sun's light curtain, they would be destroyed.
This was the first time she met such a powerful peer who practiced the art of fire.
Moreover, Xichan seems to want to fight in close quarters.
Text Chapter 1234 Leaving
Surrounded by nine suns, the flames on Xichan's body became stronger and stronger, bathed in the fire of the sun, like a real sun goddess, a wave of destructive flames swept out around her.
"Boom." Xichan took a step forward, her body suddenly accelerated and went straight to Xia Qingyuan. The moment she took a step, the Nine Sun Dao burned the sky and destroyed the earth, and shot out nine holy lights, killing Xia Qingyuan.
The lotus in front of Xia Qingyuan opened and closed, blocking the holy light of the Nine Suns, but a wave of destructive heat beat on her body, and that radiant and incomparable body shot directly towards her, as if she had transformed into the sun, before she arrived, The ferocious wave of flames will devour the void.
Xia Qingyuan's hands were imprinted, and countless lotus flowers bloomed around her body. In the petals of the lotus, the robbery sword flowed, and the destructive air flow destroyed everything, heading towards Xichan in front of her.
However, Xichan directly ignored it, and rushed directly towards her body, hum The violent air wave destroyed everything, the Dao fire spread across the face, the robbery sword erupted, and madly blasted towards Xichan, but Xichan's body still did not slow down , his body was like lightning, his arms were lifted up and his fists were thrown out, the violent Daohuo actually contained terrible explosive power, and Jiejian collapsed and destroyed in an instant.
"Nine Suns Holy Body." Everyone thought to themselves when they saw Xichan at this moment. At this moment, Xichan's body was like a sun, turning into the Nine Suns Holy Body, capable of destroying everything in front of him, and the destructive power was extremely terrifying.
Jiejian was crazily destroyed, the lotus collapsed and shattered, Xia Qingyuan's body was retreating into the void, but Xichan was like a sun falling from the sky, moving forward indomitably, as if no force could stop her.
"Bang, bang, bang" One after another bursting sounds came out, Xia Qingyuan's attacks continued to shatter and shatter, and the sacred light on her body became even brighter, like a queen, endless lotus petals opened and closed, turning into A lotus flower, thousands of swords of calamity gathered and flowed around her body, turning into a terrifying storm of calamity, circling around her body, getting stronger and stronger.
A terrible roar came out, and the bodies of the two were chasing in the void like two streamers of light. Xichan was bathed in flames, like a sun fireball heading forward. At this time, Xia Qingyuan finally launched a counterattack. He pointed his finger at Xichan, who was chasing down in the sky.
The robbery sword that surrounded the body endlessly exploded in an instant and turned into a robbery dragon. The extremely terrifying robbery light fell down, and the sword fell down. The robbery dragon blasted down into the sky and collided with Xichan's body. Under the attack of the holy body, the catastrophe continued to collapse, but the catastrophe dragon seemed to be endless, roaring and roaring down, flooding the sky.
The strong Red Dragon Army did not leave, but set up defenses to prevent their battle aftermath from falling on the Tianhuo Avenue, while the rest of the people stared at the void battlefield, feeling terrified. The duel between the two women unexpectedly So shocking, the attack power is simply terrifying.
Ye Futian was also staring into the void to fight, he could feel that Xichan was very strong, otherwise, the Nine Suns Lord of the Xi family would not have let Xichan and Xia Qingyuan confront each other. Could it be that he didn't know that the strength of the Emperor's daughter was inevitable? Extraordinary?
It can be seen that he is also extremely confident in Xichan.
Moreover, Xichan's realm is slightly higher than Xia Qingyuan's. After all, Xia Qingyuan's time to become a saint is short.
Just at this moment, a more brilliant light of the sun shot out, and Xichan's Nine Suns Holy Body rushed out, directly destroying Jielong, and hitting Xia Qingyuan's body, as if to destroy Xia Qingyuan.
However, at the next moment, many figures of Xia Qingyuan appeared in the void, and every Xia Qingyuan stepped on the lotus flower, and the petals of the lotus flower screamed.
Xichan stood in the middle, the sun goddess was shining brightly, her eyes swept around, but she couldn't lock onto Xia Qingyuan's real body.
At this moment, many figures of Xia Qingyuan were imprinted at the same time, strands of powerful aura erupted, the robbery sword roared, and voices resounded through the world at the same time.
"Thousands of calamities, thousands of shadows, lotus produces all things." Many voices sounded at the same time, as if resonating with the heavens and the earth, more lotus flowers appeared on the sky, each lotus had Xia Qingyuan's figure, and Rob sword.
In that piece of heaven and earth, a real suffocating and destructive pressure appeared, and then, with Xichan's body as the center, endless lotus petals surrounded it, followed by the flow of the robbery sword, flowing around Xichan's body, becoming more and more Strong, buried the heaven and the earth, and in that space, a frightening storm of sword-robbing hurricanes was born.
Hurricane storms swept towards Xichan in the middle at the same time. Each storm was formed by the gathering of Infinity Tribulation Sword. She couldn't destroy it, and even she almost fell into it.
Xia Qingyuan stood outside the storm, her eyes stared ahead, her clothes fluttered, she was peerless, her thoughts resonated with the heaven and the earth, the avenue is connected, and all things are born, as if at this moment, she is the master of the avenue.
When the nine suns are in the sky,Surrounding Xichan's body, she shouted loudly, and the nine suns shot out flames at the same time, engulfing the robbery sword storm, and exploded madly, but the storm was bathed in flames, unable to be melted and destroyed, and became stronger, rolling towards Xichan's body.
At this moment, Xichan's face was a little pale, and the Holy Lord of Nine Suns in the void knew this scene, Xichan was defeated.
This daughter of the Emperor Xia, seems to be a leader among the descendants of the Queen of Human Beings, and she is a very strong existence.
In this Red Dragon Realm, as the top force in the city of Jianmu, the Xi clan and the Human Emperor's forces have naturally dealt with a lot. Not every descendant of the Human Queen is so strong.
"Xichan, it's okay." Nine Suns Holy Master said, suddenly Xichan raised her head to look at the void, her face was slightly pale, the terrifying storm of robbery sword subsided, and then gradually dissipated, and the radiance of the sun on Xichan's body was also the same Dim, staring at Xia Qingyuan.
Xichan turned around and walked away without apologizing, obviously still upset.
Xia Qingyuan didn't really expect the other party to apologize, but since the Xi family is so strong, they should be taken away directly. In this case, it is obviously impossible for Dao Huo to hand them over.
The powerhouses of the Xi Clan withdrew one after another, and the Holy Lord of the Nine Suns in the void also turned into flames and disappeared.
Xichan was defeated, and the Xi family no longer asked for Daohuo.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said. He wanted to stay in the city of Jianmu for some time, and went to practice under Jianmu to feel how suitable this city of Jianmu is for practicing the way of flames. It is because the city of Jianmu cannot stay for the time being, so return to Chiba City first.
Daohuo is in the hand, which is more difficult to handle.
"City Lord Ye." At this time, someone stopped Ye Futian and the others, causing Ye Futian to look up at the other party. It was the young man who had claimed to Xichan to take them directly.
Behind this young man were several strong men, obviously also from aristocratic families.
Many people in the surrounding Jianmu City recognized him. He is also a child of the Chang family, a top force in Jianmu City. He has a good relationship with the Xi family and has some origins.
This young man's name is Chang Huai, he is cultivated in the holy realm, and has outstanding talent. He has been pursuing Xi Chan and wants to marry the Xi family through this.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian's voice was a little cold, and he would naturally not be very polite to those who wanted to take them down directly.
"This fire is useful to me. Can City Lord Ye make a price, and I can trade at an equivalent value." Chang Huai smiled at Ye Futian and said, gentle and elegant, without the slightest domineering before, and the transformation became extraordinarily natural.
"No change." Ye Futian resolutely refused, and was about to walk past Chang Huai and the others.
Chang Huai's expression was stagnant, then he smiled and said: "City Lord Ye is the lord of a city just by proving the sage of the Tao, and he is the number one city lord of the cities around Chilong City, but, as a holy existence But standing behind a woman, don't you think it's a bit inappropriate?"
Ye Futian and his group stopped, Xia Qingyuan glanced at him indifferently, and said, "Do you have an opinion?"
Ye Futian also looked at Chang Huai, and said with a smile: "It's really not like some people, I'm afraid no one will pay attention to them if they want to come forward. You want this fire, are you going to give it to Xichan?"
As he spoke, he lifted his feet and continued to leave. This Chang Huai had appeared beside Xichan before, but Xichan seemed to ignore him.
Seeing that Xichan and the others didn't take back Daohuo, Chang Huai wanted to trade it, but I don't know if it was for Xichan.
Ye Futian and the others stepped away, their figures flickering towards the roads below, and quickly left here.
After they left, Chang Huai smiled and said in a low voice: "The Lord of Chiba City, the ability to take advantage of the situation is outstanding. I have to admit that this is indeed a kind of ability."
Sending the rest of his life into the Realm Palace, with Xia Huangjie as his backing, with Yaya protecting him outside, and Xia Qingyuan standing up for him, he hasn't done much by himself, has he?
When everyone heard Chang Huai's words and thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was indeed the case. This Ye Futian hadn't even made a lot of shots, and he didn't know what level his own strength was.
After watching the Battle of Chihe, many people said that since he was the lord of Chiba City, he might be on par with Yu Sheng, after all, Yu Sheng listened to him.
But the actual situation, I am afraid that only after fighting will you know.
Ye Futian didn't care about Chang Huai's words. After the group left, Xia Qingyuan glanced at him and said, "Don't care."
"Princess, don't worry about it." Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much. They were very fast and left the city of Jianmu all the way. Looking back, Ye Futian felt a little pity. As a secondary entry, you have to pay the Holy Spirit Stone.
Yaya condensed the sword of the void, and a group of people stepped on the sword, and immediately went away through the air, disappearing in an instant.
Text Chapter 1235: Remains of the Emperor
Qianye City, Ye Futian and the others returned to the City Lord's Mansion.
Along the way, Ye Futian has been thinking about the intention of the Star Reaching Sacred Monarch, but no matter how he thinks about it, he still can't figure it out.
Listening to what Shen Jun said, with the ability of the Holy Lord Zhaxing, even if he took away the Daohuo, the Holy Lord Nine Suns could not do anything to him. This Shengjun Zhaixing has the reputation of unparalleled speed and change. Under the emperor, there is no one who can take him down.
But no matter what, this Human Sovereign Daohuo got his hands after all, but this is still relying on the name of Xia Huangjie, otherwise it would be almost impossible for him to bring Daohuo back.
Let alone Xi Shi, he will not let him go.
After returning to the City Lord's Mansion, Ye Futian found Shen Tianzhan, talked to him about the matter, and asked, "Senior, do you know the intention of the Star Picking Sage?"
Shen Tianzhan is a figure of the same level as Sage Monarch Zhaixing, so he may know him a little bit.
However, Shen Tianzhan shook his head and said: "The Sage Lord Zhaxing has always been mysterious and unpredictable, but I heard that he went to the ancient imperial city to steal something, but he missed it, and it is very possible He was injured in the fight with Jiu Nu."
"As for this fire, can you let me see it?" Shen Tian said warily.
Ye Futian nodded, took out the fire, and suddenly a terrible fiery feeling swept the world, and the light of the flame shot straight into the sky.
Shen Tianzhan felt the pupils of the Daoyi in the flames shrink slightly, and said: "Put it away."
Ye Futian put away the fire, and Shen Tianzhan said: "This fire is left by Kuahuang. If you can refine it, you will be able to go to the nine tribes of Kuazu and have the opportunity to enter the territory of Kuahuang."
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard Shen Tianzhan's words, and asked: "Senior, does this fire have other uses, entering the Emperor's territory?"
He suddenly remembered that after getting Daohuo, Zhuo Xu of the Heiyan clan said he wanted to see his Daohuo.
Zhuo Xu is a descendant of a human queen, and the Heiyan family is a top force. In this way, Zhuo Xu may have guessed something at the time, so he made this seemingly stupid request.
At that time, he ignored the other party.
"Well." Shen Tianzhan nodded, and said to Ye Futian: "Every few years, the boasting Dao Fire will appear, and not only one, but many at the same time, appearing in the Chilong Realm. From time to time, the top forces in the Red Dragon World will secretly fight for it. Some people get it, but they can't eat it. They will be taken away by others, or they will take the initiative to trade to maximize the benefits. , most of the other Taoist fires will appear and be carried to the Nine Clans of Kuahuang."
"So, I picked it up for nothing?" Ye Futian said.
Shen Tianzhan also showed a strange look. This luck is really good, which is a bit surprising. I don't know if there is any intentional arrangement of the Star Picking Sage Monarch?
"Holy Lord Nine Suns didn't turn against you on the spot, probably because he estimated your identities, but if you lose this fire, the Xi clan will definitely find a way to get it from other places." Shen Tianzhan said, and the boast left behind. The Daohuo is not only in Ye Futian's hands.
In the past, Daohuo appeared at the same time.
"Where is the Nine Tribes?" Ye Futian asked.
"The land to the west of the Red Dragon Realm used to be the territory of the Emperor Kua. Today's nine major tribes are actually the nine top forces in the Red Dragon Realm. They are very powerful. You can imagine them as cities like ours," Shen Tianzhan explained. road.
? Ye Futian nodded. There is no doubt that the former Emperor's territory was directly under the power, and its strength is strong.
"It seems that the Chilong Realm is about to usher in another secret confrontation, and we have to be more careful." Shen Tianzhan said, although generally speaking, people in the Chilong Realm would not dare to deal with them so presumptuously, but they still have to Be cautious.
After all, many caring people will soon guess that Ye Futian has won the fire of boasting, and even Zhuo Xu has doubts.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded. During this period of time, he is not planning to leave Chiba City.
"You should try to refine the boasting fire first, I heard that this fire will choose the master." Shen Tianzhan said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then walked away.
Ye Futian came to the monastery alone and temporarily sealed off this space. He took out the dao fire, and the fiery meaning swept across the world in an instant, covering the sealed space inside, and an extremely powerful fiery breath spread out.
With his eyes closed, Ye Futian's holy thoughts moved towards the Dao Fire, and his thoughts merged into the flames, surrounded the Kuahuang Dao Fire, felt the power in it, and then penetrated into the Kuahuang Dao Fire little by little.
For a moment, Ye Futian felt a terrible sense of destruction, only?? is to cooperate with the strongest tribe. "Shen Tianzhan said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, and then walked to the statue of Kuahuang, the sacred light enveloped the body, like bathing in the light of flames.
"Your Excellency?" Many eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"The Lord of Chiba City, Ye Futian." Ye Futian responded.
Immediately, everyone nodded slightly, and the people of the nine major tribes stared at Ye Futian, as if observing and thinking, whether this Ye Futian was worth inviting.
Naturally, they also paid attention to the news from Chilong City. Ye Futian of Qianye City came from Emperor Xia Realm, but his strength is not very clear. They only know that he defeated Shen Jun, the son of Shen Tianzhan in Qianye City, and also killed Bliss The young master of the palace, but such a record is not too prominent.
At least compared with the rest of his life in the Battle of Chihe, the difference is too much, so many tribes are thinking whether Ye Futian is worth their bet on his strength.
Text Chapter 1236 Arrive
The relationship between the nine major tribes under the boasted throne is rather delicate, it is both a cooperative relationship and a competitive relationship.
They used to serve together for Kuahuang, but after Kuahuang fell, the nine tribes have been unable to be unified. They have been fighting for many years, and they all want to become the orthodox of Kuahuang's lineage, inherit Kuahuang's will, and unify the nine tribes.
If there is a strong man who proves the Human Emperor in a tribe, then all this will naturally end.
The so-called Kuahuang ruins are actually the ancestral land of their nine major tribes. For many years, they have been trying to inherit the Kuahuang legacy.
Only they know where the fire comes from. Not only that, but the nine major tribes also know that every time people who get the fire, they have their arrangements in it. However, the subsequent competition will compete with them. arrangements have deviated.
But there is no doubt that the person who inherits Dao Huo must be someone from the top forces who are good at flames, so they have such strength and qualifications.
Their nine major tribes, each tribe can only choose one partner for cooperation.
Therefore, for the nine major tribes, there is only one chance, so we have to be cautious.
In particular, although there are a few forces that will inherit Dao Huo, there are still some people who have not arrived, and they don't know all the candidates who will inherit Dao Huo.
In this case, the weaker tribes among the nine major tribes may choose first to find cooperators. After all, this is a two-way choice. If they don't choose first, they may not necessarily get their turn later.
But for the strongest tribes, they will not easily invite them.
Ye Futian, the lord of Qianye City, has unknown strength. Apart from strength, everyone needs to weigh other aspects. Although Ye Futian has refined Daohuo, he is not from a family of flames. , which is very important to the ancestral land.
Therefore, for the nine major tribes, Ye Futian is very uncertain. If he is invited, it is purely a gamble.
On the contrary, it was Xi Chan and Chang Huai beside Ye Futian. Although Xi Chan had lost to Xia Qingyuan, both Xi Chan and Chang Huai were from the Huo Family, and the ability they are best at, or their core ability, is Way of Fire.
Therefore, several tribes opened their mouths to invite.
However, the relatively strong tribes did not invite them, and they had to wait.
"City Lord Ye, I, Wu, would like to invite you to enter the realm of the boastful emperor. I don't know what Ye Cheng wants to do?" The old man in clothes, he smiled and nodded at Ye Futian, quite friendly.
Ye Futian remembered Shen Tianzhan's introduction to the nine major tribes before. In the era after Kuahuang, the nine major tribes fought for many years. Although there was no unity, there were already obvious divisions of strength and weakness.
For example, the Zhu clan among the nine major tribes is one of the top tribes among the nine major tribes, standing faintly at the top.
As for the Wu family, now they have actually moved closer to the Zhu family, and even married the women in the clan to the Zhu family, with a hint of attachment. As for the specifics, Shen Tianzhan is not so clear.
But Wu's is obviously not a good choice.
"I'll think about it." Ye Futian responded with a smile. The nine major tribes and the Daohuo refiners belong to a cooperative relationship. Both parties are up for grabs. He is not in a hurry to make a decision. Before the last time, It will be all right.
"Okay." The old man in gray nodded.
"City Lord Ye can stay in Kuahuang City for the time being. There are still people who haven't arrived. When everyone arrives, City Lord Ye can choose again." Beside the strong Wu clan is the Zhu clan. The man is tall and mighty, wearing a fire-type robe, and even his beard is red, giving people an extremely domineering and majestic feeling.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, then walked away.
Like Ye Futian, Xichan and Chang Huai did not make a choice, but wanted to wait a little longer, and they were all up for grabs. After all, the tribes that invited them were only a few weak tribes for the time being.
In this case, there is no need to rush to make a choice.
"You also practice the Way of Fire?" A voice came from behind Ye Futian, he turned around, and saw Xichan following behind him and speaking, the voice was a little cold.
Last time Dao Huo was stolen by the Star Reaching Sage and handed over to Ye Futian, which caused the family to spend a lot of money to get another Dao Huo.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"See you in the ruins." Xichan said, and Chang Huai followed behind her, walked past Ye Futian, glanced at him with a smile, and then continued to walk forward.
Ye Futian ignored the two of them, but went straight back to where the people in Chiba City were, and said, "IThey are also from the central area, respectively" Zhu's strong man responded: "This time, the biggest opponent may be the existence of the East Palace. Of course, other people also have a lot of threats, but Wu's is Our people, I can ask them to invite someone to assist the princess, who does the princess think is suitable to invite? "
"Chiba City, Ye Futian." The woman seemed to remember something, and said.
Zhu's strong man was taken aback when he heard the name, and then nodded.
After the battle of Chihe, Yu Sheng entered the palace of the realm to practice, and Princess Wuhuang also practiced in the palace of the palace of the realm, so I should have seen it.
Ye Futian's strength should not be weak, but what he is best at may not be the way of fire, but if you invite him to assist Princess Martial Emperor, it is of course a perfect choice. Of course, when you invite him, you can't do it like this. say
Text Chapter 1237 Ancestral land
With the arrival of the nine major forces, the nine major tribes under the boasted throne also acted directly to invite the powerful of each force.
The Nanli clan directly chose the people from the Chiming Shengjun in the southern border to cooperate, and the Zhu clan waited for the person they were waiting for. In fact, there were only the other seven major clans.
The Chong clan went to invite people from the East Palace, and the two sides reached a cooperation.
The Chong clan is also the top clan among the nine major clans. , Princess Wuhuang and Princess Wu competed for a combination.
Afterwards, news spread that the people of the Wuzu and Jiuyou Shengjun joined forces.
Ye Futian has been in the inn all the time, and he was a little helpless as the news came one after another. According to Shen Tianzhan, among the nine major tribes, the relatively powerful tribes seem to have decided to join forces with others one after another, and no one came invite him.
Obviously, he was not the first choice of the nine major tribes.
He heard from Shen Tianzhan that the nine major tribes valued the practice of flame art more. Perhaps, apart from not knowing his strength, there was also the fact that other than him, everyone else came from the top flame family power in the Red Dragon Realm.
Even, empresses who are good at flames, such as Princess Wuhuang and the prince from the East Palace.
Even other people are the top flame family's children, and the Pang family from Chixiao City are also from the Chixiao Realm, the queen of people.
In addition, the Xi family and the Chang family of Jianmu City are both the top flame families. Yan Prison City is good at hellfire. Although it is considered weak among the nine major forces that came, it is also the top force that practices the art of fire. .
Only him, no one even knows or has seen him use the flame ability, presumably that is why the top tribes dare not place bets on him. After all, he is obviously not the first choice to choose the one with the greatest confidence first.
On this day, Ye Futian finally waited for people from the nine major tribes to come to visit. The elders of the Beili tribe came first. There was a wonderful aura about the strong men of the Beili tribe. Among the nine tribes, their strength was considered medium , the visiting elder was wearing a long robe, holding a scepter, and said to Ye Futian: "The Beili tribe wants to invite Lord Yecheng to enter the ruins together. I don't know what Yecheng thinks?"
The Beili tribe did not beat around the bush, but went straight to the point and invited Ye Futian to join the ruins.
"Why did senior choose me?" Ye Futian did not immediately agree, but asked with a smile.
"The person who got the braggadocio fire this time, Ye City Lord is the most clear about the details, so the nine major tribes are hesitant, presumably Ye City Lord also understands this in his heart, now, Princess Wu Huang and the princes of the East Palace have already passed away. Make sure to join forces with several major tribes, our Beili tribe wants to try on City Lord Ye, if City Lord Ye agrees, my Beili tribe will try our best to assist City Lord Ye in the ruins." The elder Beili said.
Ye Futian suddenly felt like a mirror, the best choice had already been selected by those top tribes, and his Beili tribe was in an awkward position, so he decided to bet on him. As the other party said, he The details are the most unclear. The Beili tribe wants to try, not because they really believe in his strength.
But Ye Futian doesn't mind, he is not so hypocritical, and thinks that the nine major tribes should trust him absolutely.
Trust itself is built on the basis of strength. He has never even shown his own strength, so why should he be trusted by others.
Just when Ye Futian was about to agree, a voice came.
"City Lord Ye, my Wu family invites City Lord Ye to join hands again." At this time, the gray-clothed old man who had invited Ye Futian at the Kuahuang Statue in the past reappeared and said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, and then at the Beili tribe, he hesitated for a while.
"City Lord Ye, we will go with the Zhu clan on this trip and take care of each other. The chances should be greater. The Zhu clan actually intends to let City Lord Ye assist Princess Wuhuang. Of course, if City Lord Ye is strong enough, there is no assistant. Without assistance, you can gain something from the ruins, just think of him as a simple cooperation."
The gray-clothed old man of the Wu family said to Ye Futian: "In this way, as long as the Lord Ye can really gain a lot, my Wu family will also do my best. Of course, if there is no gain, it doesn't matter. Both parties Cooperation doesn¡¯t need to do anything.¡±
Ye Futian showed a look of surprise when he heard the other party's voice transmission. The Wu family has the potential to assist the Zhu family's tribe. This should be known to many people, but now it seems that the Wu family's tribe is not so simple. They Come to invite the other party, tell the truth, and appear very frank.
? If the two tribes of the Zhu family and the Wu family join forcesWell, if he accompanied him, it would naturally be more advantageous in the ruins. Before, Shen Tianzhan also reminded him that it is best to join hands with the top tribes of the nine major tribes.
Seeing Ye Futian's hesitation, the strong man of the Beili tribe looked at him and said, "You can make your own decision, it doesn't matter which side you choose."
He came to look for Ye Futian from the Beili tribe, and he also wanted to gamble on him. If the invitation failed, they would change someone.
Before entering the ruins, no one can say for sure.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded and said: "The seniors of the Wu clan invited me before. Now that I invite you for the second time, I should consider the Wu clan first. I hope that senior Beili will forgive me."
"It's okay." The strong man of the Beili tribe nodded and said: "Then, we will meet again in the ruins."
After saying that, he turned around and left here, very simply.
After the strong men of the Beili tribe left, Ye Futian looked at the gray-clothed old man and said, "Why did you invite me for the second time, senior?"
Although several strong people have been invited, but Wu is not without other options, he is not so favored, I don't know why the other party came twice, and even told him some secret things.
"City Lord Ye, Princess Wuhuang, she mentioned you." The gray-clothed old man smiled and said, "However, I hope City Lord Ye will not mention what you said to City Lord Ye today."
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded, he wasn't so worthless, he turned around and betrayed others.
However, what did Princess Wuhuang mean by deliberately mentioning him?
He asked Shen Tianzhan, the Princess Wuhuang's surname is Yin, not Wu, but because her father was named Wuhuang, the realm of control is called Wuhuangjie, but in fact, Princess Wuhuang's name is Yin Tianjiao, and Tianjiao Homophone, it can be said that Emperor Wu has high hopes for her.
This Yin Tianjiao lives up to her name, she is extremely talented, and because she is good at fire, she came to the Red Dragon Realm to practice, entered the Royal Palace of the Realm, and has a lot of fame in Red Dragon City.
Thinking of the Realm Palace, Ye Futian wondered if Yin Tianjiao mentioned himself because of Yu Sheng?
For the rest of his life, if he enters the palace of the realm to practice, he will inevitably meet with the practitioners in the palace of the realm. I don't know if he has come into contact with this Yin Tianjiao.
"In this case, I will take my leave first. Before I leave, I will order someone to come to find City Lord Ye." The gray-clothed old man said, seeing Ye Futian nodding, he left here directly.
After he left, a group of people came behind Ye Futian, including Xia Qingyuan and Shen Tianzhan.
The nine major tribes have chosen candidates for cooperation, and everyone is looking forward to it. When everything is confirmed, it will be the day of departure.
On this day, the old man in gray clothes from the Wu family came to invite Ye Futian and the others to set off.
A group of people left the inn directly and headed in one direction, not only them, but the nine tribes set off at the same time, heading west of Kuahuang City.
The nine major tribes are not in Kuahuang City. Back then, this city was the territory of Kuahuang. After the fall of Kuahuang, the nine tribes began to infiltrate into Kuahuang City. But their headquarters are in the surrounding area of ??Kuahuang City. The nine clans Almost ruling the land of the western border, the direction they are headed to is an area surrounded by the nine major clans.
This is an endless wasteland, with deserts and castles. The hot sun shines down, and the heat waves hit, as if to roast the earth.
Moreover, the deeper you go into this area, the hotter it becomes, as if flames are covering the entire sky and the earth, and you can feel the flames on the earth.
In this flame wasteland, there is a place where statues stand. The largest statue is the statue of Kuahuang. There are many other statues around the statue of Kuahuang. Is the ancestor of the nine tribes.
Among these statues, there is a door to the void.
Here is the ruins of boasting emperor.
People in the Red Dragon Realm also vaguely know that this is not only the ruins of the Emperor Kua, but also the ancestral land of the nine tribes. They walked out from here, swept the western land of the Red Dragon Realm, and ruled one side.
However, the ancestral land has experienced the changes of the times, but it has always stood here and has never been destroyed.
Outside the ancestral land, there are many strong men from the nine major tribes guarding here.
At this time, many powerful people from the Red Dragon Realm came here. Some of them are also from the top flame family, but they did not get Daohuo, but some people from some forces have entered this ancestral land.
When Ye Futian and the others arrived, many strong men had already arrived, and the nine major tribes were almost there.
They landed on the ground and walked towards a direction. In that direction, the strong men of the Zhu clan and the people led by Yin Tianjiao attracted many eyes.
Yin Tianjiao's reputation in Chilong City is not small, and she practiced in the Realm Palace, which can be described as dazzling.
Apart from Yin Tianjiao, the most eye-catching ones are the princes of the East Palace. The East Palace is the local power of the Emperor Realm of the Chilong Realm. Now it rules the boundless east of the Chilong Realm. There, they are absolutely King, Chilonghuang will not interfere with the rule of the East Palace.
The East Palace used to be as famous as the Kuahuang Palace, and now the prince of the East Palace is going to enter the Kuahuang ruins. Many people are looking forward to whether something will happen this time.
Moreover, among the nine major tribes, the Chong clan is the one that joins forces with the prince of the East Palace, and its strength is very strong. It is definitely the top three among the nine major tribes.
These two parties are naturally the most attractive!
ps: There are only three days left in this month, crying, Wuhen is going to lock himself in a small dark room tomorrowIt can be said that the cultivation in the palace is dazzling.
Apart from Yin Tianjiao, the most eye-catching ones are the princes of the East Palace. The East Palace is the local power of the Emperor Realm of the Chilong Realm. Now it rules the boundless east of the Chilong Realm. There, they are absolutely King, Chilonghuang will not interfere with the rule of the East Palace.
The East Palace used to be as famous as the Kuahuang Palace, and now the prince of the East Palace is going to enter the Kuahuang ruins. Many people are looking forward to whether something will happen this time.
Moreover, among the nine major tribes, the Chong clan is the one that joins forces with the prince of the East Palace, and its strength is very strong. It is definitely the top three among the nine major tribes.
These two parties are naturally the most attractive!
ps: There are only three days left in this month, crying, Wuhen is going to lock himself in a small dark room tomorrow ?
Text Chapter 1238 Fire Spirit
All the top figures of the nine tribes came here on this trip, and the patriarchs of the nine tribes all came in person, all of whom were in the Nirvana state.
After the death of Emperor Kua, the nine major tribes were still able to rule this land, and their strength is beyond doubt.
After Ye Futian arrived, several eyes looked at him, the strong man of the Zhu family and Princess Wuhuang Yin Tianjiao, as well as Xichan and Chang Huai of the Xi family. The tribes they cooperated with were the Suzaku tribe and the Que tribe.
The Suzaku tribe is a monster tribe, and its patriarch was once the mount of the emperor.
The disciples of Chiming Shengjun cooperated with the Nanli tribe, and the disciples of Jiuyou Shengjun cooperated with the strong Wu tribe, who had the blood of the sun god bird Jinwu.
After Ye Futian rejected them, the Beili tribe chose a top young figure from the Holy Land in Yan Prison City, and Scarlet Cloud City teamed up with the Shang clan.
The nine practitioners who refine Daohuo are all in the same realm, the realm of proving the sage. As for why they don't let stronger people refine it, but they all know the rules. Only people in this realm can follow the nine realms. As for the reason why the tribes entered the Kuahuang ruins, it may be that the nine major tribes were worried that those who were too powerful would not be influenced by them at all.
Of course, there may be other reasons, and only the people of the nine major tribes know it best.
"Now that we're all here, let's go." At this time, the tall old man with a fiery red long beard from the Zhu clan said loudly, standing beside him was the head of the Zhu clan, with an unfathomable aura, standing there casually Like a god of fire.
Everyone nodded, and they all walked forward. The patriarchs of the nine tribes stepped forward one after another. When they walked to the door of nothingness, they sealed their hands, and suddenly nine bright flames burst out from their hands. Shoot at the gate of nothingness.
Nine beams of light descended at the same time, and the Gate of Nothingness seemed to feel a certain call, and a terrible air flow of flames and space flowed in the middle, and the entire door was distorted, and a huge hole appeared.
"Go in." A voice came out, and immediately everyone stepped forward, walking towards the door of nothingness.
When they stepped into it, their bodies disappeared instantly.
"City Master Ye, let's go." Wu's gray-clothed elder said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, looked back at Xia Qingyuan and the others, and only heard Xia Qingyuan say: "Be careful."
"En." Ye Futian responded, then turned around and walked with the big team, and disappeared directly into the gate of nothingness.
The strong men of the nine tribes stepped inside one after another, and when everyone stepped in, the nine patriarchs also stepped in.
Soon, at the Gate of Nothingness, there were only some descendants of the nine major tribes, as well as strong men from various forces in the Red Dragon Realm. They were all guarding the vast area outside, and they were going to wait here for them to come out.
"Let's practice by the side." Xia Qingyuan said, everyone nodded, and then they all went to a place next to them and sat cross-legged, waiting for Ye Futian and the others to come out.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian stepped into the gate of nothingness, he directly entered another space, the Kuahuang ruins, which is also the ancestral land of the nine major tribes.
When they appeared in this land boundary, a sense of boundless blazing heat enveloped the space. This is a piece of baked heaven and earth. There seemed to be flames on the ground, which were branded red. In the sky and earth, the meaning of flames is everywhere. .
"The world of fire." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart. He raised his head and saw that the sky was also burnt red. The fiery red sky seemed to form a strange shape. Standing on the ground and looking into the sky, he could see two huge The incomparable fireball is like the sun, but it is sunken in, and it is like a black hole of flames.
Like, a pair of eyes.
"Human form!" Ye Futian's heart was shaking, he looked at the sky, not only saw the eyes, but then he saw a huge and boundless face, and the long fiery red hair was like a red glow, spreading half of the sky .
This piece of sky looks like a person.
Not only Ye Futian, but the other eight powerhouses besides the nine major tribes also looked up at the sky, as if they had seen something, and their hearts were slightly disturbed.
"Let's go." A strong man said, and immediately everyone raised their feet and walked forward. There was a hot wind, and this wind seemed to contain the meaning of flames, blowing directly on the body, and it was extremely hot.
This is simply a sacred place for flame cultivation.
Kuahuang, what is left here? The nine major tribes want to invite talents from all walks of life to come. Could it be that the nine major tribes under the boasting throne cannot get it by themselves, so they want to borrow the power of others?
"What do I need to do?" Ye Futian asked the strong Wu family beside him.
"The land of the ruins has the spirit of flames, and in this world, endless flame spirits are bred, powerful and powerful."?, these flaming spirit bodies hide a ray of essence, a ray of flame meaning, all you have to do is to continuously extract and refine it. "Wu's strong man responded.
"Just do this?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, keep extracting and refining, so that you have infinite Taoism and transform it, until you can use the way of flames to explode with extreme power in this world, and then go to another place." The other party said again.
Ye Futian nodded, and the mighty strong man flickered forward.
Ye Futian thought to himself, with the help of the way of flames inside, can he ignore the obstacles of the realm and exert combat power beyond the realm?
The reason why the Nine Great Tribes invited all the powerhouses to attach great importance to the ability of flames should be related to the special nature of this ruins. Here, the way of flames is very important.
Therefore, those who have not been able to obtain and refine Taoism, the nine major tribes will not let them step here.
The strong men of the nine tribes moved forward, and then began to spread out, each heading in different directions.
A tribe protects one person.
The Wu clan chose Ye Futian, so they followed Ye Futian.
The Zhu clan is also there. In front of them, the Zhu clan is responsible for protecting Yin Tianjiao.
This ancestral land is full of endless dangers, if these nine people are allowed to enter by themselves, they will undoubtedly die.
Of course, the nine major tribes naturally have their purpose in doing this, otherwise they would not have carefully selected them, and they all placed high hopes on the selected people.
Ahead, there is a desert of flames, boundless.
Finally, Ye Futian saw the appearance of fire spirits. Fire dragons were scattered in different places, with golden flames burning all over their bodies. They were in the form of humans, but in the form of pure flames. When they saw the crowd, they rushed towards them. Coming here, it is obvious that although he has a ray of spirit, he still has not opened his spirit. He just acts on instinct and treats the coming human beings as prey.
"Go." The Wu family and the Zhu family's strong men said to Ye Futian and Yin Tianjiao respectively.
In a flash, the two of them rushed forward from different directions.
The strong Wu family stared at Ye Futian, and the Zhu family hoped that Ye Futian would assist Yin Tianjiao. Now we can see how strong the two are.
"Boom." Yin Tianjiao threw herself forward. She was bathed in an incomparably bright golden flame. A sacred radiance erupted from her body. Her body was like a godly furnace. With every step, she was extremely fast. , walked directly towards a fire spirit.
Although the fire spirit that appeared did not have spiritual wisdom, its aura was holy, as if it was a dao fire conceived by heaven and earth, but Yin Tianjiao didn't hesitate at all, and rushed to a fire spirit, raised his hand and directly buckled it Next, the flame roared and rushed towards her, but was directly restrained by the Lord.
It was as if a terrible vortex appeared on Yin Tianjiao's body, and she refined the body of the fire spirit into her body. She can directly refine the fire spirit of this level into her body.
The strong Zhu family looked at this scene calmly. Yin Tianjiao, the princess of Wuhuang, obtained the true biography of Wuhuang, who can refine the fire of the avenue into the rules and integrate it into various magical means, which is extremely powerful.
Looking at Ye Futian again, his body also rushed towards a fire spirit, and a surge of flame breath spread over his face.
"Boom." The flaming spirit rushed directly into Ye Futian's body, trying to engulf Ye Futian, but above his body, the meaning of the avenue flowed, and the sacred radiance flowed, and the flame was smelted crazily. The spirit body roared, trying to burn his body, but it kept decreasing.
Until, a ray of flame was refined into Ye Futian's body and headed towards the palace of his life.
Seeing this scene, Zhu's and Wu's powerhouses nodded secretly. Although the lord of Qianye City may not be very good at flames, his strength is definitely not weak. This elementary fire spirit cannot threaten him at all.
Both Yin Tianjiao and Ye Futian walked forward, constantly destroying the fire spirits that appeared in the desert, and refining their Taoism.
Time passed little by little, and when they crossed this desert area, there were already hundreds of flames in Ye Futian's Palace of Fate.
After crossing the desert, they came to a place of magma, where the fire of magma was roaring, and there were more flame spirits here, but the spirit of the flames was a little different from the previous ones.
But the ending was no different.
The two rushed into the magma fire, continuously refining the magma fire spirit, followed by the two powerful tribes behind them, seeing that Ye Futian did not hold back at all, and also refined the flames into his body, the strong Zhu's immediately panicked. Rest assured, it seems that Ye Futian is also good at dealing with flames.
At this moment, the magma was tumbling, and there was a clattering sound. Ye Futian looked forward, and saw the tumbling magma land in front of him, and the body of a magma flame god of war appeared. It was not just a simple flame spirit. Instead, it condensed into a solid body and turned into a magma giant, with an extremely terrifying aura.
"On the level of the holy self." Ye Futian thought inwardly. The magma giant swept Yin Tianjiao just like Ye Futian, and slapped out both palms at the same time, sweeping out the magma big handprint. If it was hit, it might be directly melted into magma.
The two of them quickly avoided, only to hear Yin Tianjiao look towards Ye Futian, and said: "You cooperate with me."
Obviously, she was going to deal with this magma giant, even if the other party was at the level of the Holy Self.
ps: Just came out in the little black room, there will be another chapter later!?Ye Futian looked forward, and saw the tumbling magma land in front of him, and the body of a magma flame war god appeared. It was not just a simple flame spirit, but condensed into a solid body and turned into a magma giant. horrible.
"On the level of the holy self." Ye Futian thought inwardly. The magma giant swept Yin Tianjiao just like Ye Futian, and slapped out both palms at the same time, sweeping out the magma big handprint. If it was hit, it might be directly melted into magma.
The two of them quickly avoided, only to hear Yin Tianjiao look towards Ye Futian, and said: "You cooperate with me."
Obviously, she was going to deal with this magma giant, even if the other party was at the level of the Holy Self.
ps: I just came out in the little black room, and there will be another chapter later.
Chapter 1239 Sun Castle (Part 2)
The magma giant strode out, and the huge palm print directly blasted at Yin Tianjiao.
Yin Tianjiao seemed to be unafraid, and went up to her face. The brilliance on her body burst out with an astonishing power. With her palm facing forward, that slender hand contained the power of the heaven and earth at this moment, and the roaring sound came out, as if Zhou Tiandi resonated with her, and she slapped her palm forward, turning into a huge and boundless flame big handprint.
"Boom" There was a loud noise, and cracks appeared in the arms of the magma giant, but they condensed again in an instant. The flames on Yin Tianjiao's big handprints were melting, and she frowned slightly. too strong.
Surrounding Ye Futian's body, the sword intent screamed, and the Kasyapa sword pierced through the air, killing it instantly. The magma giant roared, and the sword arrived, but was directly enveloped by the magma fire and melted into nothingness. This is the suppression of Tao.
At this moment, the aura on Yin Tianjiao's body became stronger, and a majestic figure appeared behind her, like a queen. Around her body, a monstrous aura swept out, and the aura was soaring. , more than a thousand Taoisms flowed, and the surroundings of her body turned into a ruined world.
But at this time, all the flames poured into her body, as if they were burning, and the Taoism in this piece of heaven and earth flowed into her body crazily. Ye Futian glanced at her, and the halberd of time and space appeared in his hand.
With a flash of his figure, Ye Futian's body broke through the air, disappeared in an instant, and appeared in front of the magma giant, and the halberd of time and space came out like lightning.
The palm of the magma giant blasted out directly, and collided with the Halberd of Time and Space. There was a loud roar, and his arms were shattered inch by inch. The fire of the magma rushed towards the bodies of the Halberd of Time and Space and Ye Futian. Strength condenses the broken arm.
But Yin Tianjiao also stepped out and charged towards him.
The majestic and huge palm prints resonated with the Heaven and Earth Avenue, blasting down, the other arm of the magma giant blasted out, but it was also broken and destroyed. The attacks of the two moved forward together, directly piercing the body of the magma giant, Yin Tianjiao's palm print It caused his body to shatter into pieces.
There was a magma-colored will to escape, but Yin Tianjiao grabbed the palm of his hand and buckled it down. A monstrous magma fire erupted, trying to burn Yin Tianjiao's body. Her body seemed to be burning, and the sacred light shone. Little by little, the fire of the magma was engulfed.
"The next ray of Taoism belongs to you." Yin Tianjiao said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded without saying anything, but the strong Zhu family behind him said: "Why don't you first refine your Taoism to a certain strength. "
"It's okay." Yin Tianjiao replied lightly, while Ye Futian glanced at the strong Zhu family.
Now that they have entered the ruins, the Zhu family doesn't care about showing their attitude, hoping that he is just assisting Yin Tianjiao.
It is astonishing that there are endless Taoism in this ruined land. For those who practice the flame attribute ability, this ruined land is simply a sacred place.
Moreover, the nine major tribes assisting them is to let them refine their Taoism a little bit, from weak to strong.
What is the ultimate goal?
Without thinking too much, Ye Futian and Yin Tianjiao soon continued their journey. This magma land is extremely vast and endless. They plundered crazily in this magma land.
Not only the two of them are acting, but the strong men of the other seven tribes are all acting and plundering in different places.
After another period of time, they stepped through a territory of flame monsters, and a city seemed to appear in front of them, the city of flames.
? Standing in the distance and looking up to the front, one step after another, the whole city seems to be bathed in flames, it is like a city of the sun.
"First refine the flames in your body for your own use, and you may encounter stronger challenges later." Zhu's strong man said, Yin Tianjiao and Ye Futian nodded, and found a place to sit cross-legged.
Closing his eyes, Ye Futian's body burst into a bright light, and there was a rustling sound in the Palace of Fate.
I saw the world where the palace of life turned into flames at this time, surrounded by strands of flames, endless.
Ye Futian knew that these powers did not belong to him, but were plundered by him. Even if they were refined and used for fighting, once they were destroyed, they would be gone. Therefore, this can only be regarded as relying on external forces, not Self-cultivation is not advisable in ordinary practice, at most it is used as a hole card, which is equivalent to refining a magic weapon.
Unless his own state keeps up, he can directly refine it into his body and use it for me. For example, he can directly refine the flame Taoism of the sage who proves the way and use it to improve his strength.
Of course, if you want to refine these dao fires, it will not be possible in a short time.??Complete, the stronger the dao fire, the harder it is to refine it for your own use.
In the Palace of Fate, there seemed to be a figure of Ye Futian, sitting cross-legged, with a divine radiance emerging from his body.
When the participation contract was running, the Taoism in his body suddenly flowed crazily. His body sitting cross-legged seemed to have turned into a furnace, where the Taoism was smelted.
The ancient trees of the world swayed, and all the power of various attributes turned into a stream of flames, enveloping Ye Futian's body.
In the outside world, the breath between heaven and earth also poured into Ye Futian's body frantically, flowing along his meridians into the Palace of Fate.
After a period of time, the first ray of flames was refined, and then more and more flames were refined and integrated into their own abilities, and the endless avenue of flames flowed in the Palace of Fate.
Not far from Ye Futian, Yin Tianjiao was also practicing with her eyes closed.
After a long time, the two of them opened their eyes one after another to stop their practice, and then walked towards the stairs ahead, as if they were going to step into the city of the sun.
Walking up the stairs step by step, the blazing feeling became more and more intense, as if walking in the flames of the avenue.
When they stepped on the stairs, the sun hung high above the sky, as if a solar ship appeared there, and around the sun, there were countless golden crows, the god of the sun.
Seeming to know that someone was coming, these golden crow birds swooped down, covered the sky and covered the sun, and rushed towards the crowd. For a moment, Ye Futian and others felt that their bodies were going to be burned into nothingness.
Ye Futian felt the breath of these golden crow divine birds, many of which were at the level of the true self. Behind him, a round of the sun hung high.
Above the sun, strands of avenue flames flowed, turned into bright sunlight and shot out directly, like divine fire. In an instant, the body of the golden crow bird that approached and was shot disappeared little by little, and then exploded and destroyed , turning into a stream of avenue flames.
This scene made Zhu's and Wu's tribal powerhouses behind him glance at him. Ye Futian's flame ability does not seem to be weak at all. He refined it into his own flame technique and shot it out with the light of the sun. Smelting destroys everything, and faintly incorporates the meaning of swordsmanship into it, with a terrifying tearing and destroying ability.
The Halberd of Time and Space appeared in his hand, and Ye Futian slashed straight ahead, rushing into the golden crow bird that covered the sky and covering the sun, and plundered the Taoism that appeared.
Yin Tianjiao is also extremely powerful, bathed in bright flame light all over her body, obviously like Ye Futian, she also refined the Dao fire, integrated it into her own attack, and swept away everything.
Among the many golden crow divine birds, a humanoid spirit body appeared, and a figure rushed towards Ye Futian directly, rushing towards Ye Futian's body.
In his pupils, there was an extremely terrifying and strange aura.
Ye Futian felt that breath, the fire of the sun fell down, trying to shoot through the opponent's body, but the humanoid body suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames, enveloping the space where Ye Futian was, and a hideous and terrifying head appeared. He wanted to devour Ye Futian.
"Be careful, he wants to take your spirit." A voice came into Ye Futian's ears, and he saw the strong man in gray from the Wu clan walking behind Ye Futian. The nine tribes had not yet sent people to their destination. Land, of course, will not let them have trouble. This journey is all to strengthen and temper his strength, which is in line with the way of fire in the ancestral land.
He raised his palm, and brilliant golden flames burst out one after another, directly shooting at the rushing body, and there was a miserable roar, and in an instant, he was also refined into Taoism.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said, and continued to fight forward.
In the distance, in the sky above the Sun Castle, above the city gate, there were straight figures standing there. They looked ahead, and a terrifying aura swept out from their bodies, turning into a terrible storm. on the sun vibes.
These figures are guarding here, their aura is unfathomable.
After so many years, is it coming again? This time, can there be any decent characters coming, and don't fail one by one as usual.
Over the years, how many times the nine tribes under the boast of the throne have tried, how many years of hard work, all ended in failure.
So much so that later, they had no choice but to start using the power of the outside world, trying to use the hands of the peerless monsters from the outside world to unlock the mysteries of their ancestral land.
But even so, generations have still not succeeded.
This time, I don't know how the nine tribes will choose.
Hope, don't let them down.
In the distance, another person stepped onto the stairs and came towards the Sun Castle. It was obvious that other strong men from the nine tribes were also arriving one after another.
Text Chapter 1240: The Showdown Among Nine People
Above the Sun Castle, hanging high above the sun in the sky, there are endless golden crow birds slaying them, seemingly endlessly.
Both Ye Futian and Yin Tianjiao are frantically hunting and plundering Taoism.
Duan Wuji, the prince of the Eastern Palace, and the strong men of the Chong family also arrived. There was a terrible firestorm around Duan Wuji's body, as if it could swallow everything. He rushed into the Golden Crow bird and stretched out his hand. The dark fireball turned into a terrifying vortex, directly swallowing a Golden Crow divine bird, and then directly refined into a ray of Taoism and poured into his body.
A strong man from the Chong family followed Duan Wuji to hunt down the Golden Crow divine bird, and gave Duan Wuji the will to plunder directly to cooperate with him in hunting.
In the distance, there was a dazzling divine light shining, as if a golden crow divine bird was whistling, it was the strong man of the Wu tribe who had arrived, and there were also the disciples of the Holy Monarch Jiuyou.
The blood of the Golden Crow is flowing in the body of the strong men of the Crow tribe. Seeing the scene in front of them, they sighed in their hearts.
The disciple of Jiuyou Shengjun is extremely powerful. There are dark lotus flowers around his body, from which dark karmic fire blooms, which directly burns the Golden Crow Divine Bird, and then refines Dao into the dark lotus.
Soon, he killed a lot of golden crow divine birds, the soul of life bloomed, and a pure black lotus flower appeared, stepped on his feet, wrapped his body, and the plundering will directly rushed into it, in the black The lotus was refined.
Afterwards, disciples of Chiming Shengjun, Xichan of the Xi family, Chang Huai of the Chang family and many other strong men arrived one after another. Together with the nine major tribes, they rushed directly into the battle circle without the slightest hesitation, and sent the endless God The bird Jinwu is used as prey and nourishment.
The strong men selected by the nine major tribes are obviously very good at refining the Taoism looted on the road for their own use, and can easily obliterate the Golden Crow Spirit Body in the Realm of Self.
Everyone's flame abilities are very strong, and Ye Futian also understands why the nine major tribes choose a practitioner who is good at the art of fire. It is normal for him not to be favored.
If the ability of the flame is not strong, there is no way to improve the strength through refining Taoism here, then you will not be able to participate in the following game.
When Ye Futian was fighting, he discovered that other strong men were still refining their spirit of plunder while fighting, improving their own strength at the fastest speed.
When the contract broke out, Ye Futian's body was like a cauldron of the Great Dao, and also like a melting pot of the sun. The soul of the sun seemed to melt directly into the body, directly devouring the dao that was plundered, the dao of the realm of true self, and now it is gone It can be easily refined for your own use.
"Boom." An incomparably huge divine bird, the Golden Crow, swooped down, its pupils were extremely sharp, as if it had already opened its spiritual wisdom. This divine bird, the Golden Crow, contained a flawless mind, and everything it passed would be burned to death.
The huge body rushed directly to Ye Futian.
Behind Ye Futian, the gray-clothed old man of the Wu family took a step forward, pointing his finger towards the void, and the bright golden flames raged across the world, directly piercing through the huge body of the Golden Crow Divine Bird, causing flames to appear on the huge body. Hole.
Terrible golden avenue chains appeared in the hole, penetrating through the body of the Golden Crow Divine Bird and locking it.
"City Lord Ye." He yelled, Ye Futian's body came down, his fingers pointed forward to kill, and infinite flames burst out in an instant, swallowing the body of the Golden Crow Divine Bird, and destroying the flawless Taoism contained in it. and swallowed into the body.
This Wuxia Taoist breath is extremely strong. After entering the body, Ye Futian only felt that his whole body was extremely hot, as if it was about to be burned, and the fire of the furnace could not refine it into the way of flame he needed.
Along the way, he has refined too many true self-level Taoist intentions, but the flawless-level Taoist intentions are not so easy to refine in his realm.
That wisp of human emperor's will seems to be integrated into his body, making the brilliance on his body even more sacred. With the help of that ray of human emperor's will, combined with the fire of the true self, he can refine the flawless dao fire.
A little bit of time passed, Ye Futian plundered countless true self Taoism, and many no time Taoism, he simply stopped fighting, but walked to the side to practice with his eyes closed, refining quietly.
For the rest of the people, some are fighting, some are refining, and each is fighting for it so that they can display a stronger fire technique.
While Ye Futian is refining Dao will, he will continue to join the battle from time to time to plunder Dao will.
A group of people frantically plundered and practiced under the Sun Castle, forgetting the passage of time.
Unknowingly, they have been fighting and practicing here for a month, and the flames on their bodies have already become terrifying. Even though the Taoism surpasses their own realm, such continuous refining and evolution still refines those Taoisms Even if you fall, you can't directly improve your own realm, but,The completed fire can be directly used in battle.
At this time, the strength of the people on the battlefield was already frighteningly strong. Duan Wuji, the prince of the Eastern Palace, stood there, a terrifying whirlpool of flames appeared around his body, and endless emerald green flames surrounded his body. The Golden Crow Divine Bird crazily rushed into his body, and was melted into the flames.
The dark lotus of the disciple of Jiuyou Shengjun seemed to become extremely huge, and the fire of karma bloomed, directly burning everything into nothingness, and all the golden crow birds were burned out.
Everyone released unparalleled flame power, until the endless golden crows above the sky were all refined.
Above the Sun Castle, the sun's rays fell on everyone's bodies. In the sun, there seemed to be a real divine bird, the Golden Crow, making a screaming sound, and the terrifying brilliance fell down, descending on the bodies of the nine powerhouses. It seems that there is some kind of wonderful connection.
The battlefield was empty. It turned out that the Golden Crow Divine Birds were also infinite. When their strength could easily refine those Golden Crow Divine Birds, the spirit bodies of the Golden Crow Divine Birds disappeared.
Ahead, terrifying auras swept over Sun Castle. Everyone raised their feet and walked in that direction. The strong men of the nine tribes also walked forward like a pilgrimage.
A strong man from each of the nine major tribes walked forward and came to a figure in front of the Sun Castle gate. Just nine figures, they bowed slightly, then stretched out their fingers, cut them, and blood flowed out.
The blood shot directly at the figure on the castle, and flowed onto the body of the other party. Then, the figure looked up at the sky, and the sunlight above the sky shone on his body, as if there was a bloody thread connecting them together. The nine figures released an incomparably bright light.
The strong men from the nine major tribes returned to their chosen ones, and the strong Wu family in gray came to Ye Futian's side and said, "Do as I did just now, and then you will be connected by a formation."
Ye Futian nodded, he also cut his finger, blood flowed out, a ray of light hit his body directly, it was the figure on the castle connected to him, a blood line appeared in the void, at this moment Ye Futian Fu Tian had an illusion, as if he and the figure on the castle were both prosperous and damaged.
The powerhouses of the nine tribes all did the same. This space seemed to form a huge magic circle, covering them all. The center of the magic circle was the sun above the sky, shining on everyone .
"Among the nine of you, there is only one who can enter the ancestral land ahead, and the next step is the battle between you." The strong men of the nine tribes said to the people around them.
Each of the nine tribes chose one person, and the next battle will determine who enters the ancestral land.
It will also decide which tribe's ancestral land can be opened by their nine tribes.
"Who will come first?" said the strong Zhu family. He looked at Yin Tianjiao, hoping that their choice was right this time, and that Yin Tianjiao could help them establish the Zhu family's ancestral land.
Many people looked at Yin Tianjiao and Duan Wuji, and this scene made Zhu's strong brow slightly raised.
The strong man from the Zhu family glanced at the strong man in gray beside Ye Futian, as if hinting at something.
"City Lord Ye, you should make the first move." The gray-clothed strongman said via voice transmission, and Ye Futian noticed the eyes of Zhu's strongman, because he didn't want Yin Tianjiao to make the first move, which would attract the attention of others too much.
Ye Futian nodded, but walked out without saying anything.
Seeing him walk out, a figure also came out from another direction, it was Xichan who was cooperating with the Suzaku tribe.
She stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and there was a scorching flame in her eyes, and her whole body was extremely hot. She had naturally noticed before that Ye Futian also had the soul of the sun, and he was obviously good at flames.
In the battle of Jianmu City, she lost to Xia Qingyuan and Daohuo. She thought it was a shameful battle.
Nowadays, it is more about competing with the flame technique, and she does not believe that she will lose to Ye Futian.
Without any words, when Xichan walked out, the scorching sun was in the sky, and nine suns appeared at the same time, appearing in the space above her, the terrifying sunlight shot out directly, containing the fire of the avenue of destruction.
"Boom." The flames on Ye Futian's body erupted in an instant, swallowing the light of the flames like a furnace.
Xichan stepped forward, and there was a roaring sound on the ground. In the void, more suns appeared, hanging high in the sky, covering Ye Futian's body. All of these suns shot out terrifying flames, like Like infinity, he rushed directly to Ye Futian's body.
A more violent flame bloomed, and Ye Futian's body completely turned into the Dao Furnace, and the light of the flames that kept killing was directly swallowed by the Da Dao Furnace, unable to invade and burn his body.
Xichan's hands were imprinted, and suddenly many suns surrounded Ye Futian's body and gradually closed, as if to turn into a real sun.
She released the flame spirit refined into the sun, and strands of destructive flames shot out from the sun, making Ye Futian, who was in it, feel like the end of the world, about to be swallowed by the sun!
ps: Hey, it¡¯s too useless, it seems that we will continue to lock it tomorrow!The light of the flames that kept killing was directly swallowed by the avenue furnace, unable to invade and burn his body.
Xichan's hands were imprinted, and suddenly many suns surrounded Ye Futian's body and gradually closed, as if to turn into a real sun.
She released the flame spirit refined into the sun, and strands of destructive flames shot out from the sun, making Ye Futian, who was in it, feel like the end of the world, about to be swallowed by the sun!
ps: Hey, it¡¯s useless, it seems that we will continue to lock tomorrow.
Text Chapter 1241 Decisive
All the nine powerhouses have refined countless Taoist wills. This is an external force. With the help of this external force, they can exert a destructive power far beyond their own realm.
Xichan's power of the sun's fire at this moment is completely different from when she was fighting Xia Qingyuan back then.
The space Ye Futian is in is like a real sun fireball, wisps of destructive flames will kill him, his body will be transformed into a furnace, and his body will be submerged in the flames, when the will will be swallowed by the furnace Refining away, do not let it touch the body.
The sun seemed to explode, and the power of destruction flooded the void, burying Ye Futian inside.
Ye Futian's body is surrounded by ancient characters, and the participation agreement is released to the extreme, and many Taoisms are fused together, all of which are turned into fire, and the body is transformed into a furnace, which is the melting pot of the Dao. Among them, outsiders can hardly see Ye Futian's body, only the flames.
That fiery storm swept across the world, but the people around them all stood there firmly. There was no weak person among the people present.
The terrible storm gradually extinguished, Xichan stared at the front, the avenue furnace was still there, Ye Futian's body was looming in it, making Xichan's face a little embarrassed, not only did she have no intention of invading Ye Futian, Hurt him, but was refined by the other party.
Everyone around also looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts. The terrifying cauldron surrounded Ye Futian's body, refining the power of heaven and earth, and all kinds of Taoism, all for their own use.
This method must be very tyrannical.
No wonder he was able to come here. It seems that his practice method can be used in the flame, and it is also very tyrannical in the process of refining the flame.
A strange look flashed in the eyes of the strong Wu family. It seems that the person Zhu asked them to choose may be underestimated.
Even just with the flames, he's strong.
Xichan transformed into the Holy Body of Nine Suns, and Nine Suns merged into her body, like a sun goddess, bathing in divine fire, she rushed out of her body and rushed towards Ye Futian. Magic could not shake Ye Futian, only a hard attack.
While running wildly, Xichan gathered momentum, raised her hand and blasted out, one after another sun fists pierced the void, like huge fireballs, blasting towards Ye Futian's body, containing terrifying explosive and destructive power.
"Boom!" The sun furnace above Ye Futian's body kept shaking, and a huge sword appeared in front of him. It was shaped like Kasyapa, but forged by the fire of the Great Dao. It was a holy sword of fire.
boom.
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body soared into the air, and the sword slashed out, splitting the Taiyang Fist. The sword of the Dao was boundless and gorgeous, and it slashed down from the sky, piercing the void, and stabbing at Xichan's body.
Xichan raised her arm directly, Nine Suns protected her body, raised her hand and blasted out, and collided with the sword.
The violent sword slashed down, tearing apart one after another fists, and stabbing at Xichan's arm, the terrifying flames swept down in an instant, submerging her in it, as if trying to refine her.
A muffled snort came out, Xichan only felt that her body was also being eroded by the flames, and a smear of blood appeared on the corner of her mouth, she retreated, but Ye Futian did not guard, the sword continued to kill, and the flames swallowed away, Xichan's face was pale and tender. The body fell directly to the ground, spitting out blood continuously.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he landed in front of her, only to see Xichan staring at him and saying: "I am defeated."
Ye Futian didn't pay attention to the other party, Daozhihuo rushed towards him directly, Xichan's pupils were cold, staring at Ye Futian firmly.
But seeing the determination in Ye Futian's eyes, she sighed after all, gave up all Daohuo, and walked towards Ye Futian's body, letting the other party plunder and go away.
Soon, the fire on Xichan's body disappeared, as if she had returned to calm.
"There is more." Ye Futian didn't intend to let it go, and continued to speak.
"You" Xichan looked extremely embarrassed, staring at him firmly, Ye Futian ignored her gaze.
In the past in the city of Jianmu, when he got the Human Emperor's Daohuo, Xichan didn't treat him politely, and shot directly.
If he doesn't pay attention to the rules and only talks about strength, then he will naturally not be polite to the other party.
Seeing Ye Futian's indifference, Xichan's beautiful face was covered with frost, and finally handed over Daohuo, and Ye Futian accepted it, then let her go and turned away.
After Xichan's defeat, the sun's rays falling on her became dim, and even the aura of the strong man on the castle connected to her weakened, and was no longer as strong as before, which seemed extremely miraculous.
It seems that the entire formation is missing a piece, and this piece is bleak.
But the brilliance of Ye Futian's body was a little brighter, and the figure on the castle connected by the strong Wu family was a little more breathy.
Suzaku of the Nine Tribesp; But at this time he had to go out, glanced at Ye Futian who was sitting cross-legged and was still busy refining Daohuo, Chang Huai said: "The city of Jianmu in the past was a little misunderstood. The way of flames is also so good, I am here to experience it today."
Ye Futian, who was practicing, opened his eyes and glanced at Chang Huai who was looking at him. There was a roaring sound, and his body directly turned into a terrifying melting pot of the avenue. With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body disappeared immediately when he stood up. The body was extremely violent, like a melting pot of the sun, appearing directly in front of Chang Huai, raised his fist and blasted out, violent air waves swept out and slapped Chang Huai's body frantically.
His face changed in shock, and his body wanted to retreat. A powerful spatial dao imprisoned his body, making it difficult for him to move. Even though the flame technique was powerful, it was still impossible not to be affected by other abilities.
Chang Huai could only hastily raise his hand to attack, and the flames burned into the sky.
ps: Good morning
Chapter 1242 Dao Fire Invasion (Part 2)
Ye Futian's whole body is like a melting pot of the sun, rushing directly forward, fisting to the sky, roaring forward with the fire of the avenue, like a broken bamboo.
With a loud noise, Chang Huai's body was directly blown away. He only felt that his body was pierced, and a ball of flames eroded in, which made him look extremely painful, and the expression on his face was distorted.
Ye Futian walked towards him step by step, his expression indifferent and expressionless.
Even though the flames were refined, Daohuo's offensive power was extremely strong, but the body's defense power would not become stronger. He erupted in an instant, causing Chang Huai to be directly injured before he could react, and the battle ended in an instant.
Walking in front of Chang Huai, Ye Futian glanced at him indifferently, with his palm facing forward, Dao Huo directly invaded.
Chang Huai's face was pale, staring at the figure in front of him.
In the past, he used to insinuate that Ye Futian relied on women in the city of Jianmu, but now, he has been so cruelly crushed. Although Ye Futian made a surprise attack, he was prepared, and there is nothing to say about this surprise attack.
The Taoist will was directly plundered, and the Emperor's Taoist handed over directly, just like Xichan.
Both of the evil characters on the ancient building trees of Chilong City were kicked out by Ye Futian alone.
Ye Futian sat down after returning to the original place, and everyone glanced at him. In fact, this duel was not exciting, and there was no strength or weakness, but at least it could be seen that the Lord of Qianye City was by no means like As they expected before, otherwise there would not have been only two major tribes going to invite them.
After Chang Huai was eliminated, only the representatives of the four major tribes remained.
Yin Tianjiao of the Zhu clan, Duan Wuji, the prince of the East Palace of the Chong clan, a disciple of the Jiuyou Shengjun of the Wu clan, and Ye Futian.
These four people are all extremely capable of refining flames, and even at this moment, they are all practicing with their eyes closed, as if they are seizing every moment to refine and plunder the dao fire.
In this ruined place, Daohuo is strength, and whoever refines it more may be stronger.
At this time, in front of the Sun Castle, the sun was shining down from the sky, and only four rays of light were still shining, especially the light where Ye Futian was the brightest. He defeated the two powerful men alone, so it was even more eye-catching. This seems to be a miracle. big array.
However, this will not enhance Ye Futian's strength, but he can clearly feel the sun's rays falling on his body.
Seeing that the four of them were silent and practicing quietly, the strong Zhu family glanced at the battlefield.
Now, there are only four of them, and they are with the Wu clan. The Chong clan and the Wu clan's powerhouses should also know this, so it is impossible for them to start a war and let them Zhu clan and Wu clan sit back. profiteering.
Therefore, this is a two-two duel.
He glanced at Duan Wuji, the prince of the East Palace in the direction of the Chong family. His threat should be greater than that of the disciples of the Holy Lord Jiuyou.
Thinking of this, Zhu's strong man sent a message to Wu's strong man: "Let City Lord Ye challenge Duan Wuji."
They fought one game first, and took a look at how strong Duan Wuji was. In the previous battle, they must have seen only appearances. Duan Wuji didn't show too much strength at all and his opponent was defeated.
Ye Futian's performance is very good, and he should be able to test Duan Wuji's strength a little bit more, to see how strong he has cultivated the Dao Fire, the Devouring God Dao Fire, and how powerful it is.
In this way, they also know it well.
The strong Wu family glanced at each other, and the man in gray walked up to Ye Futian and said, "Master Ye, how about this battle with Duan Wuji of the Chong family?"
Ye Futian opened his eyes and glanced at Duan Wuji. Duan Wuji was very powerful. In the battle just now, he almost crushed his opponent. Without any effort, the Devouring God Dao Fire directly swallowed the opponent's Dao Fire. All the Dao intentions are integrated into the God Devouring Dao Fire, which has a strong deterrent effect.
However, if he wants to go to the end, this must be the opponent he has to face, and he cannot escape.
It's just that it's a sequence.
Therefore, he did not refuse, stood up, walked towards the battlefield, and looked in the direction where the strong Chong family and Duan Wuji were.
Seemingly aware of Ye Futian's gaze, Duan Wuji also opened his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. There seemed to be emerald green flames in his pupils, like magic fire.
The two got up at the same time and walked towards the battlefield.
In front of the Sun Castle, it was still extremely hot, and it seemed extraordinarily quiet at this moment.
The two stood facing each other, Ye Futian's body turned into a melting pot of the avenue, and the fire of the avenue burned, and his body was bathed in it.
The emerald green flames around Duan Wuji's body swam and flowed around his body, gradually forming a vortex, which became stronger and stronger, and drifted forward, devouring the sky.One can imagine the destructive force blasted into the body of our own realm.
Ye Futian's arms and body have a faint green color, which is extremely strange. Everyone's eyes are on him. Can Ye Futian bear it?
I saw Ye Futian sitting cross-legged, the emerald green flame intently raging in his body, devouring blood and soul, trying to swallow all his breath.
The sound of clattering came out, the blood roared and rolled, and a ray of divine will descended, suppressing the flames, and his face looked better.
In terms of flame ability, Duan Wuji is definitely not inferior to him, and even surpasses him, so he can't take advantage of direct confrontation.
But at this time, Duan Wuji was also sitting cross-legged in the void. His body seemed to be shining with the light of a human emperor, suppressing some kind of power. In his body, the white flame of nothingness was burning crazily, an inextinguishable fire with infinite vitality.
The flame burned outside his body, Duan Wuji's face turned pale, and finally he groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood.
Text Chapter 1243 Give up? (9K monthly ticket plus chapter change)
Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the nine tribes on the Sun Castle were all stunned.
It turned out that Duan Wuji, the prince of the East Palace, was seriously injured first. Judging from Duan Wuji's state at this moment, it is obvious that the injury is not serious, and he is still resisting the Dao fire that suppresses his body.
In the other direction, Ye Futian glanced at the void, the Sun God Furnace devoured everything, nibbling away at the green vortex bit by bit, Duan Wuji had no time to care about him, so the confrontation in the void was completely defeated.
"Duan Wuji, you've lost." Many people were slightly shocked. Obviously, this ending was a bit unexpected.
If it's just a duel, Ye Futian, the lord of Chiba City, may not have a brilliant record, but because of the rest of his life, he may be very strong, and it is understandable to be able to fight Duan Wuji.
However, this is a duel of flames.
The East Imperial Palace's God Eater Daohuo is very famous. When they entered the ancestral land together, they thought that Duan Wuji should be sure to win, but the fact was obviously beyond everyone's expectations.
Ye Futian, the lord of Chiba City, defeated Duan Wuji, the prince of the East Palace, in a battle of flames.
Even the Zhu clan and the Wu clan who chose Ye Futian did not expect that they showed a strange look at this time. If they had known that Ye Futian had such accomplishments in flames, I am afraid that when he came to Kuahuang City, everyone would be shocked. People will rush to invite, instead of no one interested, let Wu take advantage of it.
However, thinking of the relationship between Wu and Zhu, many people showed strange colors again.
Today, Yin Tianjiao of the Zhu family is still there, and Ye Futian invited by the Wu family is also so powerful, there is almost no suspense in this ancestral battle.
Although the disciples of Jiuyou Shengjun are strong, it is difficult for one person to contend against the two strong ones.
It is difficult for him to shake any one of them.
After all, Ye Futian has already proved his own strength in this battle.
In this way, if the Wu family intends to let the Zhu family, there will be no suspense in this battle, and the Zhu family will definitely win and have the opportunity to open the ancestral land.
Their eight major tribes will be out.
Just, will Wu and Ye Futian let go?
If not, who is better, Ye Futian or Yin Tianjiao?
"City Lord Ye's strength is extraordinary. I didn't expect to be able to defeat even the prince of the East Palace. From this point of view, the disciples of the Holy Monarch Jiuyou may also have a hard time defeating City Lord Ye." At this time, Zhu's burly middle-aged man with long red beard Open your mouth and say.
The disciples of Jiuyou Shengjun glanced at each other, and then fell on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian raised his brows slightly. This strong man of the Zhu clan is really rude, and wants to encourage himself to fight with the disciples of Jiuyou Shengjun?
Among all the people present, he was the only one who fought the most.
Moreover, in the battle with Duan Wuji just now, although he defeated the opponent, it also consumed a lot of his strength, and destroyed a lot of refined Taoism.
What's more, Duan Wuji's attack actually hurt him, and the terrible flame entered his body, how could it not have the slightest effect.
The disciples of Jiuyou Shengjun are not weak, and the black lotus fire contains extremely terrifying destructive power.
He just finished the battle, and continued to fight again. Even if he finally defeated the disciple of the Holy Monarch Jiuyou, his state could not be compared with that in his heyday.
At this time, only he and Yin Tianjiao were left.
He naturally understood what Zhu's strong man was thinking.
These words also seemed to arouse the fighting spirit of the disciples of the Holy Monarch Jiuyou. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Futian, and the black lotus karma was lingering around his body, and the destructive power roared out.
Obviously, he is ready to fight.
But at this moment, a figure flickered, descended directly on the battlefield, and appeared in front of the disciples of the Holy Monarch Jiuyou.
This beautiful figure is obviously Yin Tianjiao.
She didn't wait for Ye Futian to fight with the disciples of the Holy Monarch Jiuyou, but walked out on her own initiative.
The terrifying flames on her body were burning, and the whole body was bathed in the sacred flames. An extremely violent breath swept out of her body, and rushed towards the disciple of Jiuyou Shengjun.
Seeing this scene, the strong Zhu family was stunned for a while, obviously a little surprised that Yin Tianjiao would come out on his own initiative.
But then I was relieved that these people were all the proud sons or daughters of heaven.
This Yin Tianjiao must also be an extremely proud person, and she saw his intentions.
Therefore, she took the initiative to step out, disdainful of using such methods.
The strong Zhu clan sneered in his heart, Yin Tianjiao was proud, however, the ancestral land was extremely important to their nine major tribes.
Now that it is within your reach, how can you give up easily, ?nbsp; Now, there is only one step away, let him give up.
"Please enlighten me." The violent flames roared towards Yin Tianjiao, and everything in the world was burned in the furnace of the avenue. Yin Tianjiao waited intently, staring at Ye Futian.
In an instant, there was a roaring sound above her body, which was also as hot as the sun, and the coercion was terrifying.
"Boom." The berserk breath rushed straight into the sky, Yin Tianjiao seemed to have transformed into a goddess of war, and the sacred light soared into the sky, staring at the figure who killed him.
The imprisoning power of the Great Dao came, it was the will of space, and it wanted to imprison her body.
However, I saw Yin Tianjiao stepping out one step at a time. She didn't even think about retreating. Instead, she stepped forward, as if stepping on Ye Futian's heart. Dog days.
The battle between the two broke out in an instant.
The eyes of the Zhu clan powerhouse were cold, and he looked at Ye Futian very badly, but soon, he stared at the battle situation.
This battle is crucial.
It was their intention for Wu to invite Ye Futian during this trip to the ruins, but after seeing Ye Futian's true strength, Wu chose to gamble on Ye Futian.
He would like to see, if Ye Futian is defeated by Yin Tianjiao, how will these strong men of the Wu clan explain to him?
Even if they win, so what? Could it be that the Wu clan still wants to suppress them?
Chapter 1244 The Gate of the Ancestral Land
On the Sun Castle, two figures are violently colliding.
Ye Futian's body was bathed in the fire of the sun, transformed into a furnace, surrounded by ancient characters, refining all the power, blending into the body, and bursting out with terrifying attacking power.
Yin Tianjiao is the daughter of the Martial Emperor, a powerful human emperor titled Martial Emperor, one can imagine how domineering and powerful the fighting power is.
This Yin Tianjiao also inherited the talent of the Martial Emperor, and his attacking skills are simply unparalleled.
She refined the fire of the great way into her own attacking ability and integrated it into one. At this time, the fire of the great way coincided with the martial intent erupting from her body. Unlike Xichan, although Xichan transformed into Nine Suns Holy Physique, but it just seems to be borrowing the power of the sun.
But Yin Tianjiao, herself, has turned into a martial god of war, surrounded by flames, taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth, the avenue has the same name, and every move contains the power to destroy everything.
At this moment, Yin Tianjiao raised her palm and moved towards Ye Futian's seal, domineering and fierce. When she attacked, it covered the sky and the sun, and the big palm print covered the sky. The Nirvana handprint, which contained the meaning of the flawless flame, crushed the void and slapped towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian's body.
Just that wave of flames made an extremely violent roar.
? Ye Futian¡¯s ginseng contract erupted, refining the flames to his body, and turned into a melting pot of the avenue. He also raised his fist and blasted out, stepping out with Xuanyuan steps, the void oscillated, and the avenue had the same name.
Huang Ting's fist was heavy one after another, and it hit the big handprint that covered the sky and the sun. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the palmprint vibrated and cracked, and then collapsed.
Yin Tianjiao's attack did not stop at all, she continued to step forward, with both palms out, the robe on her body seemed to be on fire, majestic and heroic.
She slapped out her hands, like the seal of martial arts, and the big handprint of flame wiped everything out.
The two clashed violently, a destructive airflow swept across the world, and the two figures collided amazingly.
Accompanied by a loud noise, the two retreated separately. Ye Futian stared at the beautiful figure in front of him. It was a little surprising that there was a woman who attacked so aggressively. No wonder she was able to practice in the royal palace of the realm. played against each other.
Yin Tianjiao was also shocked. She failed to take down Ye Futian, and the other party directly attacked her with an attack. This guy was just like the bastard in Jiewang Palace. He was a monster. Moreover, he seemed to have some abilities similar to hers. , Refining the power of flames into one's own Taoism.
However, so what, this duel will not change.
She looked at Ye Futian, the blood in her body was tumbling, and the blood of the Emperor flowed in Yin Tianjiao's body.
A stronger flame radiance shot up into the sky, as if there were divine flames burning in her body, one after another more dazzling flames danced like golden divine fire, burning Yin Tianjiao's body, making her breath Become stronger, a wilder momentum swept out from her body.
Ye Futian's eyes showed a strange color, and Yin Tianjiao's aura was soaring, becoming stronger, as if the Dao fire burning in her body could increase her combat power.
A golden divine flame shot out of her pupils, piercing directly into Ye Futian's eyes. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that there was a terrible divine flame burning in his mind, trying to burn his will power directly.
"Om." Yin Tianjiao stepped forward, and on top of her body, Dao Shenyan turned into a flaming goddess of war, with many arms, and blasted the palm print of Dao at Ye Futian at the same time, burning the void, wrapping Ye Futian in the air. under attack.
Ye Futian's eyes were a little stinging, and he looked up at the many arms that were bombarded. On his body, there was also a terrifying flame burst out.
At this moment, Ye Futian's pupils shot out terrifying divine fire, looking at Yin Tianjiao, Yin Tianjiao seemed to see a boundless and huge flame god of war.
This scene is somewhat familiar.
Above the sky, the sun's rays were falling crazily, and the solar ship seemed to be burning, and the flames descended on Ye Futian's body, making the flames of his body stronger and stronger.
The strong men of the nine major tribes all looked at him, trembling in their hearts, as if they also felt a familiar breath.
"Human Emperor Daohuo." Everyone stared at Ye Futian.
This guy refined a lot of Human Sovereign Dao Fire, integrated it into his body, and used it for him?
The dao fire in Yin Tianjiao's body can also be called the human emperor's dao fire. Her father is the human emperor, and her talent has been passed down to the martial emperor.
But even so, she can only gradually exert stronger power as her cultivation becomes stronger.
But in any case, it should be stronger than Ye Futian refining the Human Emperor Daohuo on other Martial Emperors. After all, she was directly obtained byIt was passed down from generation to generation, but Ye Futian got it later.
However, the aura erupting from Ye Futian's body at this moment is no weaker than hers. Moreover, under the burning of the Emperor's will, as if borrowing the power of this relic, the flames of the sun are falling down crazily.
"Boom." A sense of boundless rage swept out, the melting pot of the avenue swept across the world, engulfing the surrounding flames, and Ye Futian's body seemed to become towering and tall, as if he had come to the world with exaggeration.
He raised his palm and grabbed it towards the void. The huge and boundless big handprints directly blasted those killing palmprints, smashing them to pieces.
As he stepped forward, the void shook, the avenue roared, and the divine fire from his pupils shot out, colliding with the golden divine flame in Yin Tianjiao's beautiful eyes, and there were two extremely terrifying forces clashing.
Yin Tianjiao's complexion changed slightly, and she stepped forward fiercely. Under the divine flame, she looked like a goddess stepping forward, unparalleled in splendor.
Ye Futian also stepped forward, with his palm facing forward, and in front of his palm, there appeared a furnace cauldron of the Great Dao of Refining Heaven, which seemed to be born from the condensation of Dao fire, and the flames in his body poured into it directly, devouring it towards Yin Tianjiao, wanting to refine it change.
Yin Tianjiao's golden divine flames rushed forward, transforming into the divine bird Phoenix, Golden Crow and many other sacred flame beasts, rushing forward.
I saw that the Great Dao Divine Furnace was getting bigger and bigger, swallowing it all inside, and the flame beast roared and tossed inside, unable to rush out.
"Boom" The flame holy beasts were all refined under the furnace, Yin Tianjiao looked pale, the terrifying furnace continued to engulf it, and the infinite flames roared out, unable to shatter it, as if the furnace was the king's way It is transformed by fire and refined into many flames.
Daosheng furnace, refining the fire of heaven and earth.
Ye Futian stepped out, slapped a palm towards the furnace, and slammed towards Yin Tianjiao in front, oppressing it all the way, Yin Tianjiao slapped both palms at the same time, resisting the furnace, but the flames on the body were swallowed and refined Then, the whole person was continuously oppressed and retreated until the Taoism invaded, she vomited blood and her face was pale.
Ye Futian, who continued to step forward, did not show any sympathy for the fragrance and jade. He suppressed the furnace again, and continued to attack Yin Tianjiao, blasting her from the void into the ground. Finally, it was unbearable, and she fell to the ground fiercely. The bright red blood flowed smoothly. Flowing out from the corner of the mouth.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, descended in front of her, and walked towards her step by step.
Above the Sun Castle, Zhu's strong face was ashen.
Yin Tianjiao was really defeated by Ye Futian.
The strong man of the nine tribes was actually Ye Futian chosen by the Wu family. He came to the end and defeated all opponents.
"City Lord Ye." Zhu's strong man shouted, Ye Futian glanced over there, and then continued to move forward, ignoring him.
The strong men of the nine major tribes all looked over there, speechless in their hearts.
The members of the Zhu clan can't change the ending, and Ye Futian has no intention of giving in.
He walked up to Yin Tianjiao, and directly stripped her plundering flames.
Above the sky, the radiance of the sun shone down, and above the Sun Castle, the nine rays of light seemed to be united at this moment, all of which fell on Ye Futian's body.
His body, like a golden divine light, enveloped the vast and endless space.
The sky and the sun, the meaning of the avenue flows down along the light, making Ye Futian's breath stronger and stronger, as if resonating with the sun and becoming one.
Not only that, on the Sun Castle, among the nine powerhouses guarding there, only those who are connected to the Wu family are shining brightly, and the other eight powerhouses are all dim.
It seemed that all the breath was swallowed by the sun and sent to the only person.
Wu Yong turned his gaze to the phantom figure guarding the castle. The sun was shining on him, and he walked towards Ye Futian step by step.
"Don't refuse, he will help you open the door of the ancestral land." Wu Yong said to Ye Futian.
The figure walked forward step by step, and walked directly into Ye Futian's body, and then, it seemed to turn into a ray of fire.
It seems that the nine strong men on the castle are not real practitioners, but the transformation of Tao.
The golden divine light on Ye Futian's body became more and more dazzling, and the refinement of Dao fire in his body seemed to be accelerating, and the majestic flame shrouded the Sun Castle.
A series of terrifying divine lights shot directly forward, the gate of the ancestral land in front of the castle.
The sun above the sky, Ye Futian's body, and the gate of the ancestral land, the three are connected by bright sunlight. Under the terrible golden Dao fire, the gate has not been able to shake the slightest, even though it has been branded red, But still indestructible.
"Refine it, and you will be able to step into the ancestral land." Wu Yong beside Ye Futian spoke to Ye Futian.
? I hope Ye Futian can complete this step and open the door to the ancestral land.
The powerhouses of the nine major tribes all stared at Ye Futian, wondering if he could complete this step and step into the ancestral land!; I hope Ye Futian can complete this step and open the door to the ancestral land.
The powerhouses of the nine major tribes all stared at Ye Futian, wondering if he could complete this step and step into the ancestral land.
Text Chapter 1245 Vigilance (two more)
On the Sun City News, there seems to be a large formation reaching the sky.
The fire of the sun above the sky did not divide into nine parts this time, but all sprinkled on Ye Futian's body to help him refine the gate of the ancestral land.
Under the Brilliant Sun God Formation, the flames burned into the sky, and everyone around retreated to avoid this terrifying force, not daring to approach it.
The strong men of the nine tribes and the other eight people they invited stood in various directions, all staring at Ye Futian and the door.
The strong eyes of the Wu clan are sharp, especially Wu Yong, his heart is beating.
Although Wu Yong had invited Ye Futian twice, in fact, he did not expect that the lord of Qianye City could really defeat everyone with the flame of refinement, especially Yin Tianjiao, Princess Wuhuang of the Realm Palace, and the prince of the East Palace. Duan Wuji.
But now, since he has succeeded, he naturally hopes that Ye Futian will go one step further, open the real door of the ancestral land, and step into the ancestral land.
Over the years, any tribe that has stepped into the ancestral land will become stronger and leap in strength.
They naturally don't want to miss this opportunity.
The reason why Wu's tribe is attached to Zhu's tribe is because the strength of both sides has gradually increased. The nine major tribes will be of one mind when facing the outside world, but they also compete fiercely with each other internally.
The nine major tribes all have ambitions to unify the tribes and become the kings of the nine major tribes.
However, unless they entered the realm of the Emperor, it would be difficult to make the other eight major tribes obey their orders.
But even if they can't unify the nine major tribes, they will step into the ancestral land to improve their strength, and they will no longer need to look at the face of the Zhu clan, and no longer need to obey the other party's orders.
Thinking of this, Wu Yong's eyes are sharp, I hope Ye Futian can do it.
Duan Wuji and Yin Tianjiao also looked at Ye Futian. They have all heard of the name of the Kuahuang ruins. According to rumors, every time the Kuahuang is opened and opened, someone will enter the relic trial. Strength improvement is part of it. For those who practice flames, Even if the way of refining flames cannot directly transform the realm, the understanding of flames must be deeper.
But more importantly, it is rumored that the boast might have left something in the ruins. Those who step into the gate of this ancestral land should have the opportunity to inherit it.
Of course, a very small number of people have walked in before, but even so, it is still unknown who took what Kuahuang left behind.
Therefore, they also came for a break.
But unexpectedly, they didn't even pass this level and were kicked out by Ye Futian.
Today, I can only be a spectator.
The two thought in their hearts that with Ye Futian's talent, there was a chance to open this door. After all, they thought they were outstanding. Since Ye Futian defeated them together in the flames, they naturally had to admit the strength of the other party.
At this time, there was the blessing of the Sun God Formation in front of the Sun Castle, and the sunlight helped Ye Futian refine the way of flames. The aura on Ye Futian's body rose crazily and was so powerful that it seemed to help him reach the peak of the holy way and refine all the plundered flames. way.
Not only the blessing of the formation, but also the figure that was integrated into his body before, also turned into a bright dao fire, helping him.
Ye Futian at this time, his state should have reached the extreme, and he can even fight Nirvana.
Of course, this is still an external force, just to help him open that door.
The divine fire of the sun shrouded the gate of the ancestral land, rushing wildly.
However, the door remained motionless, standing there firmly, and the fire of the avenue could not be quenched.
Ye Futian crazily refined the Dao in his body, and even, the figure that entered his body just now, he felt that it was of Nirvana level, also merged into the flame.
At this moment, he felt that he was the absolute center of the fire of the Dao, gathering the power of heaven and earth to refine that door.
However, it still couldn't be refined.
Time passed little by little, Ye Futian sat in the formation, bathed in the sun's divine fire, without stopping for a moment.
No one urged, all the powerhouses of the nine major tribes were watching, they were all saintly figures, and they had very strong patience. They have reached this point, so naturally they will not be in a hurry.
Those defeated strongmen never left, they were all watching here.
In the blink of an eye, several days have passed.
However, everything remained the same, Ye Futian's fire on the Great Dao became stronger, but the door still remained unchanged, as if it was the door of eternity, which could never be opened.
Ye Futian closed his eyes tightly, but he was thinking about what went wrong?
He absorbed the fire of the Great Dao in the formation, if he could refine it, he must have already done it.
But even that fan? Above, the formation path disappeared, everything returned to normal, and the gate of the ancestral land solidified again and closed.
The world was changing, and everything returned to calm. The strong man of the Zhu clan looked extremely indifferent, and the burly figure scolded angrily: "You bastard."
The Wu family, actually obeyed the yang and violated the yin.
If Mrs. Wu obeyed their orders and opened the gate of the ancestral land, it would probably be Yin Tianjiao.
"Are we going or waiting here?" Duan Wuji looked at everyone and said, his voice was calm, neither happy nor sad, as if everything was normal.
"We will continue to stay here. If you want to go, you can leave first." The strong Chong family said.
"Is it okay for us to practice here for a while?" Yin Tianjiao asked.
"Yes." Zhu's strong man nodded, Duan Wuji glanced at Yin Tianjiao, then smiled, and continued to stay without the intention of leaving.
After the gate of the ancestral land is opened, I don't know what will happen inside.
After Ye Futian and the others entered, they looked forward. There was a staircase in the distance leading to the sky. The end of the staircase seemed to be where the sun was, the highest point of the Sun Castle.
The strong Wu family stood in front and waited for Ye Futian. When the patriarch of the Wu family saw Ye Futian coming in, he kept looking at him, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.
At this time, Ye Futian no longer had the blessing of the big formation, but there was still a strange aura flowing about him.
What did he get just now?
After opening the door of the ancestral land, is he the only one who will have the opportunity to inherit the legacy left by the boastful emperor?
Ye Futian noticed the other party's eyes and glanced at the other party. Although the other party's expression was very plain, he keenly felt a ray of determination.
This scene made his heart move slightly, giving birth to a ray of vigilance.
He has never been in touch with the patriarch of the Wu family. Could it be that he has other thoughts?
Things like crossing rivers and demolishing bridges are nothing new.
Text Chapter 1246 Cruel and Spicy (10,002 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
"What did City Lord Ye gain before?" The patriarch of the Wu clan asked Ye Futian, with a faint smile on his face, and he couldn't tell what was going on in his heart.
"Refining a lot of Taoism, feeling the majesty of the emperor, has benefited a lot." Ye Futian said with a smile.
The head of the Wu clan nodded with a smile: "Thank you, City Lord Ye, for being able to enter the ancestral land during this trip. Otherwise, I am afraid that it is my Wu clan, and it will still be difficult to have this opportunity this time."
"Senior, you are polite." Ye Futian replied with a smile: "This time, I also gained a lot, and I would like to thank the Wu clan for the invitation."
The patriarch of the Wu clan laughed and looked forward. At this time, Wu Yong also came over and said: "Patriarch, Lord Ye, let's go up and have a look first."
"Okay." The patriarch of the Wu clan looked forward, his expression flickering, and he didn't know what he was thinking.
Ye Futian also walked forward, going up the stairs, step by step towards the sky.
As if, to go to the place where the sun is.
"City Master Ye, did you get any information about this ancestral land in the previous formation?" The patriarch of the Wu clan looked towards the steps ahead and said, "My mind covers this space. not found."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
There was a flash of sharpness in the eyes of the patriarch of the Wu clan, but when he turned to look at Ye Futian, he returned to normal, with soft and calm eyes.
"City Master Ye, is it left by the Emperor Kua?" the patriarch of the Wu clan asked.
Ye Futian shook his head and said: "That feeling is extremely wonderful. The power of the formation before poured into my body. I faintly feel that this ancestral land can resonate with my body. Maybe, I can find the opening when I get to the top. The secret method of the ancestral land, let's explore and try."
The patriarch of the Wu clan glanced at Ye Futian's body, then nodded and said: "Okay, since the Lord Ye can come here, he must also be able to unlock the secrets of the ancestral land, I will wait and see, and after I go out, my Wu clan will definitely thank Ye Futian. City Lord, if City Lord Ye has anything to do in the future, he only needs to let him know."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said with a smile.
The group continued to walk up, and Wu Yong also said: "This time, if you can beat the heroes, the future of City Lord Ye must be limitless. Unfortunately, I boast that the nine tribes of the emperor can't leave such a proud figure like City Lord Ye, otherwise , with City Lord Ye's accomplishments above the flames, maybe he really has a chance to become the successor of the boastful emperor."
"Predecessors are absurd." Ye Futian smiled, and continued to walk up with them.
Finally, we came to the top of the ladder.
An incomparably fiery feeling came down, and the sun was just above the head, as if it was close at hand.
Obviously, this is not the sun of Chilong Realm, but the sun of this ancestral land.
"Look there." Wu Yong looked forward, the place directly under the sun seemed to have a wonderful pattern circle.
"I'll go and have a look, maybe I can find the secret of the ancestral land." Ye Futian said, with a flash of his figure, he landed in the pattern circle and sat cross-legged there.
The sun above the sky fell down, submerging him in the brilliance of the sun for an instant, and an incomparably sacred radiance emerged from Ye Futian's body.
His body was bathed in the radiance of endless flames, the avenue attracted the power of heaven and earth, and the magic circle lit up bit by bit, extremely bright.
In an instant, Ye Futian was enveloped in an incomparably bright magic circle.
Above the sun, the brilliance keeps falling down.
At this moment, Ye Futian had more ideas in his mind.
"How are you, City Lord Ye?" the patriarch of the Wu clan asked, Ye Futian's eyes were still closed, as if he hadn't heard his words.
"City Lord Ye." The voice of the patriarch of the Wu clan raised a bit, shaking in Ye Futian's eardrums.
Seeing Ye Futian open his eyes, the patriarch of the Wu clan asked, "How is it?"
"There is a legacy here, boasting the legacy of the emperor, and I hope that the seniors will not disturb it for the time being, and let me quietly understand it for a while." Ye Futian said to the patriarch of the Wu clan.
The pupils of the chief of the Wu clan dilated and his eyes became sharper.
Is it the inheritance left by the boastful emperor?
Looking at Ye Futian's figure, many thoughts appeared in Wu's patriarch's mind. Why can't they get this inheritance, but outsiders?
Ye Futian, after all, is a person invited to help the battle, not a real practitioner of the nine tribes.
Moreover, he said that he is accepting the legacy of the emperor, which is undoubtedly very exciting, especially for the patriarch of the Wu clan.
Such a temptation can be"Master, the patriarch of the Wu clan can only feel his body burning involuntarily.
He looked horrified, his body retreated, and there was a loud bang, and the flames engulfed everything. It was the divine fire of destruction, killing everything that existed.
"You're plotting against me" The patriarch of the Wu clan uttered a miserable voice, and his body was set on fire.
"It's just each other." Ye Futian said indifferently: "From the beginning, what you see is what I want you to see, even the inheritance is the same. When I come here, I am the ruler of this world."
The patriarch of the Wu clan shot up into the sky and wanted to escape, but his arms were burned into nothingness, followed by his legs. He showed an extremely strong sense of fear. When he looked up at the sky, he seemed to see a terrifying human emperor face.
"Master Ye is merciful." He shouted loudly.
"Kill." Ye Futian spat out a cold and merciless voice, the fire of the Dao continued to descend, and the patriarch of the Wu clan was aura, but it was still useless. Under the fire of the Emperor's Dao, his body quickly burned into nothingness .
The faces of the strong men of the Wu clan all changed in shock. Looking at this scene in shock, their hearts trembled wildly.
This sudden change made their hearts tremble.
Ye Futian glanced at the disappearing figure indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes.
A strong man in Nirvana wants to plot against him, the threat is too great, he can only lead the other party to reveal his ambition, get rid of him!
:. ?
Text Updated in August
The end of July, this month first made up 9 chapters owed last month, and then added 4 chapters to the monthly pass.
At present, the monthly ticket is less than 30,000 yuan, and Wuhen will be calculated according to 30,000 yuan. It should be 10 more changes, and 6 more changes are still owed.
This month has been very tiring, physically and mentally exhausting.
?Continue to add more monthly tickets, and Wuhen visually judges that you will continue to owe it all the time. In August, there will be no rules for adding more monthly tickets.
Wuhen will pay off the 6 changes owed first, and try to add more changes if you still have energy.
Wuhen predicted that a lot of people would scold them. If they say it¡¯s cancelled, it will be cancelled. When Wuhen made this rule, it would be counted for one month, but because everyone is more supportive, it¡¯s painful and happy, and it lasted for several months without knowing it. .
But in the past few months, I feel that the whole person has collapsed, both physically and mentally.
Some people say, can't you explode more without a trace.
In fact, I really want to explode, wishing to explode every day, everyone is happy, pockets are bulging, how wonderful.
The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.
Every morning when I get up, I have to think about the plot, and then code, until very late, and my spirit is basically tense all day long.
It's okay if the plot goes well, but if it doesn't go well, the feeling is simply indescribable.
Sometimes Shun wants to write more, to explode, but the old waist and shoulders can't support it, Wuhen often turns black, it's true.
Everyone knows that Wuhen has never stopped changing, day after day, regardless of occupational diseases.
Well, so much talk, just two words, I'm useless.
Keep up the good work, thank you all.
In the new month, guaranteed monthly pass is still required, who told me to be thick-skinned?
Chapter 1247 Solar Black Hole
Ye Futian still sat cross-legged without moving, but the patriarch of the Wu clan, an existence in Nirvana, just disappeared.
Above the Sun Castle, the sun was just above Ye Futian's head, and a huge face appeared above the sky. The strong Wu clan looked up at the face, and his heart was extremely shaken.
This is, a boastful face.
Kuohuang transformed the ancestral land. This ancestral land is actually reserved for the nine major tribes. If they can inherit it, they will naturally take priority.
However, it is difficult for anyone from the nine major tribes to pass the test of exaggeration and open the door to the ancestral land.
So, there was the scene at this moment, Ye Futian came to inherit, and the elders of the Wu clan were born with greed.
At this time, the strong eyes of the Wu clan have complex eyes. They are all top figures in the clan, and their hearts are extremely tough. The patriarch has his own thoughts on this matter, but from Ye Futian's point of view, their Wu clan The patriarch wanted to kill, so he naturally wanted to get rid of the threat.
It is obviously not what they want for a cooperation to become such a situation.
It was an unexpected joy to be able to open the ancestral land this time. It is a chance to revive the Wu clan, but people are born with greed. When they come here, they want more.
So much so that at this moment, let alone revival, their fate can even be said to be in Ye Futian's hands.
Maybe, Ye Futian will come to silence them and eradicate them in one fell swoop.
At this time, Ye Futian looked at the strong men of the Wu clan, and the space seemed a little depressing.
"The patriarch of the Wu clan acted impulsively. When he inherited the Dao in the ruins, he was killed by the fire of the Emperor." At this time, a voice suddenly came out. Ye Futian turned his eyes and looked at the speaker. It was Wu. Yong.
I saw Wu Yong arching his hands to Ye Futian and saying: "City Lord Ye opened the door of the ancestral land, he is the successor of the Kuahuang, my Wu clan will always be the friend of City Lord Ye."
All other strong men of the Wu clan looked at Wu Yong. This time, the people from the nine major tribes who entered the ruins were all top figures. Except for the patriarch, they were all elders. They were powerful, but not many in number.
They naturally knew that Wu Yong was helping the Wu family out of the crisis, and the patriarch could think of silence, so wouldn't Ye Futian do this when they had already turned against each other?
Just now, Ye Futian burned and killed their patriarch extremely decisively.
Killing one is killing, killing ten is also killing.
"After we go out, we will announce to the nine major tribes that the patriarch acted impulsively and died in the fire of the emperor." Beside him, there was also a strong man who echoed and said that the desire to survive was not weak.
"City Lord Ye, I can understand what happened just now. City Lord Ye did it as a last resort. All the people present are tribal elders, and there is no direct bloodline of the patriarch. As the great elder of the Wu family, I can suppress them." Wu Yong said to Ye Futian via voice transmission: "Therefore, please rest assured, Lord Ye."
Ye Futian glanced at Wu Yong, and the pupils of his eyes seemed to contain the light of divine fire.
"Boom." Above the sky, the fire of the sun hung down, and a huge and boundless illusory figure appeared faintly, like a phantom of the emperor.
He merged into the sun, and the flames fell from him.
In an instant, Wu Yong was enveloped.
The expression of the powerful Wu clan changed, and Wu Yong's expression changed slightly. He raised his head and looked at Ye Futian and shouted: "Master Ye."
Wu Yong's voice echoed between heaven and earth, and he looked directly at Ye Futian, as if he wanted to express his attitude, and even did not avoid it.
The terrifying light of the flame directly submerged Wu Yong's body, and the hearts of many Wu family members trembled violently.
However, Wu Yong still stood there without moving.
The terrifying picture imagined did not appear, Wu Yong's body did not burn, Dao fire poured directly into his body, and above the exaggerated phantom above the sky, many Dao intentions flowed down and entered Wu Yong's mind.
At this moment, Wu Yong only felt that he was being baptized by the Dao, exaggerating the inheritance.
"If the patriarch of the Wu clan hadn't acted before, I would have given him the inheritance of the ancestral land. After all, this is the ancestral land of the nine major tribes." Ye Futian said lightly. The strong Wu clan only felt a dream, and took a deep breath , his complexion was extremely complicated.
It turned out that Ye Futian, who opened the door of the ancestral land, is the one who is truly qualified to influence the inheritance of Kuahuang. He can directly leave the legacy of Kuahuang and designate whom to inherit.
In this way, it is also because of this reason that the previous tribes that walked out of their ancestral lands were strong.
Patriarch, he died completely in vain.
Died of his own greed.
If he didn't change his mind, Ye Futian would help him, but because Ye Futian noticed that he might exist.?At this time, within Ye Futian's body, the ancient tree of life and soul swayed, as if he had sensed something.
This made Ye Futian's heart tremble slightly. This kind of situation also happened when he met Feixue.
Could it be that this thing is a treasure similar to the thing in Fei Xue's body?
Thinking back to the way he helped Feixue dissolve it back then, there was a rustling sound in the Palace of Fate, and strands of ancient tree professions stretched out.
At this moment, he directly integrated the emperor's will into the soul of life, causing the ancient tree of this world to release unparalleled brilliance, like the ancient tree of the sun, stretching out towards the sun.
An extremely strong burning sensation came, and the ancient tree of life and soul that had been integrated into the emperor's mind seemed to burn, but the branches and leaves of the ancient tree bathed in flames were even more dazzling, bit by bit swallowing the fire of the surrounding world, even, Absorbing the flame above the radiant sphere.
At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the sun above the sky suddenly turned into a terrifying vortex, and the infinite fire between the sky and the earth all went towards the sun.
"What's going on?" At the bottom of the stairs, everyone looked up at the sky, only to see that the sky was changing, and all the flames in the sky and the earth were crazily flowing in one direction.
On the top of the Sun Castle, that gorgeous sun.
The sun at this time turned into a solar black hole, devouring everything.
Just a moment later, the world was dark!
ps: New January, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Chapter 1248 Ancestral Land Disappears (Second Update)
"This" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Even if there is a flawless holy land, they have never seen such a terrifying scene.
The sun hanging high above the Sun Castle turned into a black hole, devouring all the flame power in the ancestral land. Even the flame willpower in them seemed to be involved and separated from themselves.
Wu Yong, who was practicing, opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the distant scene. His clothes were loose and he was bathed in endless flames. There were slight waves in the pupils of the eyes that contained the will of the flames.
He is, is it successful?
Over the years, although many people have entered the ancestral land, no one has really cracked the secret of the ancestral land.
However, this time, Ye Futian, the lord of Qianye City who he brought into the ancestral land, will crack the secret of the ancestral land.
The solar storm was blowing on his body, it was extremely hot, and many thoughts came to Wu Yong's mind.
This trip to the ancestral land was full of twists and turns. Ye Futian, who was not seen by anyone, forced the eight powerhouses to enter the ancestral land and surprised them. Ye Futian resolutely fought back.
After that, he was supported as the patriarch of the tribe, and he was given the inheritance of the emperor.
Now, the secret of the ancestral land will be broken.
It is said that Ye Futian came from Xiahuang City.
Their nine tribes suppressed one side, and once followed Kuahuang. Even though Kuahuang fell, they were still the rulers of the western border of Chilong Realm.
However, this world is so big, and there are not many romantic figures. Before this time, who would have thought that Ye Futian in Qianye City would overwhelm the powers, and here he killed the patriarch of the Nirvana Realm.
Even if he has practiced to the present state, he still has to be in awe all the time. If he is in the solar storm in front of him, he may be easily swallowed into it.
The sky and the earth are getting darker and darker, and the black hole of the sun is like a bottomless pit, crazily being swallowed into the sun.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged in the void, as if he had also entered the sun. This scene was extremely shocking.
At this time, Ye Futian's thoughts were all on the flame spirit orb. Up to now, he didn't know what it was, but he was sure that it was similar to what was in Fei Xue's body, and it contained a real horror.
Moreover, his soul of life can really resonate with this thing, and he doesn't know who gave it to him.
In the sun, endless branches and leaves were released from Ye Futian's body, covering the sky and the sun, covering his body, spreading in the sun, merging into the will of the Dao, and constantly being reborn in the destruction. , as if devouring the power in it little by little, like refining itself.
However, the spirit bead-like object was madly devouring the fire of the heaven, earth, and avenue at the same time. Even the Taoism he refined seemed to be involved in the devouring, and it couldn't be stopped at all.
He only felt that he was already inside the sun, but the ancient tree of life and soul was rolling the flame spirit beads towards his body little by little. This scene made Ye Futian's heart beat, and the Dao fire in the vast world, It seems to be rolled together, that picture, as if he is the black hole.
However, Ye Futian understood that this was beyond his power.
What's more frightening is that in his perception, it seems that the exaggerated phantoms between the sky and the earth are all swallowed by the sun.
The figure became extremely clear at this moment, as if transformed by a real exaggerated will, but at this moment, it was also swallowed up by the terrible vortex bit by bit.
Outside, the world is getting darker and darker.
All the light was swallowed by the black hole.
The strong men of the Wu clan stood there motionless, letting the wind blow by, blowing their clothes and making hunting sounds, but the wind still had a scorching heat.
"Wu Yong." A voice came from the darkness, Wu Yong's pupils were like flames, looking at the dawn in the darkness, as if an eclipse scene was about to occur.
"I'm here." Wu Yong responded, and he naturally recognized that the voice came from Ye Futian at the center of the storm.
"Next." Ye Futian's voice came again, and an extremely bright light appeared above the sky, and Wu Yong vaguely saw a figure standing in the sky, like a boastful figure.
This figure directly penetrated into his body like a ray of light, directly rushing into his body.
The terrifying dao fire on Wu Yong's body was burning like divine fire, and it was even more dazzling. He closed his eyes and let the flames burn, his body seemed to turn into nothingness.
Gradually, his aura seemed to be weakening constantly, as if he was about to become an ordinary person, as if he was about to be burned into nothingness under the fire of the Great Dao.
However, when he was weakened to the extreme, there was aIn the near future, if the nine major tribes knew that he had inherited Kuahuang's legacy, how could they let him go?
What's more, even they don't know what happened now.
The strong man of the Zhu clan looked at Wu Yong and said, "Wu Yong, do you think anyone will believe what you say?"
Over the years, Ye Futian and Wu were not the first to open the door of the ancestral land. He had also entered and knew what was going on inside.
Now the ancestral land disappeared, as if it disappeared in an instant, Wu Yong told him that there was no reason, it just disappeared like this, is it possible?
"Besides, Wu Yong, your cultivation level seems to be different." He stared at Wu Yong, with a strong oppressive force pervading from his body.
Wu Yong actually entered Nirvana.
Everyone naturally felt it, and many eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"Master Ye, the disappearance of the ancestral land has something to do with you, right?"
ps: The rhythm of the monthly pass is about to fall out of the top ten. Brothers, do you want to be so cruel? Please guarantee the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1249 Statement (supplement 1)
Ye Futian looked up at the strong Zhu family who was asking the question, and said with a smile: "Since I am the one who opened the door of the ancestral land, I will enter with the strong men of the Wu family. No matter what the reason is for the disappearance of the ancestral land , but of course it concerns me."
"It's just that I don't know exactly how it is related. I just have to boast and preach, and I also passed it on to Senior Wu Yong, and I did what I should do. After that, everything will be as you can see Here it is."
Of course it is impossible to tell about the life soul devouring the sun.
Otherwise, the crisis he will face is not even from the nine major tribes.
He still doesn't know what it is that bright flame spirit bead in the sun.
But what is certain is that it is the root of the relics left by Kuahuang, swallowing up the entire ancestral land.
It is very likely that this is the treasure that the boasting emperor used to practice back then, and it has surpassed the holy level. Once such a treasure is exposed, I am afraid that many people in the Red Dragon Realm will covet it.
"What City Lord Ye said is the truth. I was helped by City Lord Ye and inherited by the Kuahuang, so I broke through and entered Nirvana." Standing beside Ye Futian, Wu Yong said.
"Then how do you explain the death of your patriarch? The excuse just now is too bad." Zhu's burly middle-aged eyes were filled with flames. Ye Futian was invited by Wu Yong to join the Wu clan, but after that, The Wu clan betrayed them, and the account has not yet been settled.
Now, Wu Yong and the Wu family seem to be helping Ye Futian.
This matter is too strange.
Inside, what secrets are hidden?
How did the head of the Wu clan die?
Wu Yong looked at the other party, his pupils turned crimson, and the terrifying Taoism rushed out of the pupils and directly into the other party's mind. The Zhu family's strong man was in a state of no time, and he was affected by this terrible shock. His face changed instantly, he snorted, and retreated.
"You want to know?" Wu Yong said indifferently: "After City Master Ye helped me enter the ruins, the patriarch wanted to take it as his own, so he wanted to kill City Master Ye, snatching the inheritance of the boastful emperor, and was backlashed and died. , are you satisfied?"
Hearing Wu Yong's words, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Wu Yong didn't say the specific backlash process, but the top figures of the major tribes could vaguely guess it.
Especially those who have entered the ancestral land, they know better, once, they also had this idea.
It's just that this Ye Futian seems to be a ruthless character, and he actually directly killed a Nirvana existence with the help of Emperor Daowei.
"Your patriarch died because of him, Wu Yong, you don't seem to mind at all." The retreating Zhu clan strongman said coldly.
"Everyone is responsible for their own choices, and the patriarch is the same. Yecheng Lord was invited by me to help my Wu family. After opening the ancestral land, the patriarch's heart was filled with murderous thoughts. I will not judge right and wrong here. Make your own judgment." Wu Yong said lightly: "As for the Wu family, now, I, Wu Yong, serve as the patriarch of the Wu family."
"Very good." The patriarch of the Zhu family stepped forward at this time, and his aura was terrifying, giving off a very strong oppressive force.
He looked at Wu Yong and said, "Let's not argue about the death of the former head of the Wu clan. The ancestral lands of my nine major clans have been passed down for many years, and now they have disappeared. Wu Yong, do you want to give an explanation?"
"I don't know why the ancestral land disappeared, but if City Lord Ye really unlocked the secrets left by Kua Huang and became the successor of Kua Huang, then do the nine major tribes follow the ancestral precepts and listen to their orders?" Wu Yong asked.
With this question, the head of the Zhu clan stared at him intently.
Such ancestral precepts are indeed passed down among the nine major tribes.
However, how could it be possible to make the people of the nine major tribes submit to Ye Futian and listen to his orders.
The patriarchs of the nine major tribes are all Nirvana-level existences. They dominate the western region of the Chilong Realm, and they are the overlords of the western region.
If Ye Futian really unlocked the secret of boasting the emperor's legacy, then did they choose to plunder or submit?
Anyone can do such a simple multiple-choice question.
There is no need to think about it at all.
"If City Lord Ye did it, would the nine tribes be willing to submit? If not, then what is the purpose of asking this question?" Wu Yong continued: "Since the major powerhouses were invited by our nine tribes, they also To help out, now that the ruins are gone, everything should end here.¡±
Obviously, the major powerhouses did not expect Wu Yong to defend Ye Futian in this way.
Xia Qingyuan, the others and the powerhouses from all sides also understood what happened at this time.
It is very simple and very clich¨¦d.
"In your opinion, the ancestors of my nine tribesIf you fail, you don't even ask, just let it go? "The strong man of the Chong clan also spoke, with a slightly unfriendly tone.
The death of the head of the Wu clan is a matter of the Wu clan, and they can ignore it.
But how can the ancestral land left by Kuahuang be let go so easily?
"What do you want to do?" At this moment, Xia Qingyuan who was beside Ye Futian said, her tone was cold.
Listening to the other party, do the nine major tribes not want to let Ye Futian go?
"City Lord Ye, please stay in Kuahuang City for a while, and cooperate with my nine tribes to investigate the ancestral land. If we find out that it has nothing to do with City Lord Ye, we will see him off." One person said.
Straits of chill bloomed on Xia Qingyuan's body.
Keep people?
She naturally knows that Ye Futian is very likely to get something, presumably the powerhouses of various tribes have also guessed some.
This is clearly intended to plunder Ye Futian's gains in the Kuohuang ruins.
Once they do this, it is very likely that they will be cruel to Ye Futianxia.
Stay, of course it is impossible.
"Get out." Xia Qingyuan uttered a cold voice, and she released a coldness: "I was invited to enter the ancestral land and open the door of the ancestral land for you. Now, is it like this?"
Hearing Xia Qingyuan's words, a wave of coercion suddenly descended, and the strong men of the various tribes secretly thought that they were worthy of being the princess of Emperor Xia's Realm, and they acted so presumptuously.
However, even though they were not afraid of the Nirvana people from Emperor Xia's Realm killing them, they really didn't dare to touch Xia Qingyuan.
After all, you really touched the daughter of the Human Emperor, and if Emperor Xia killed her, the Red Dragon Emperor would not be able to control her.
Ye Futian also looked cold. Of course, the actions of the various tribes are also expected.
Standing on the other side's side, of course they want to take what Kuahuang left behind, although this is because they are unable to take it away, so they are invited to come.
The atmosphere seemed a little depressed for a while, Shen Tianzhan appeared in front of Ye Futian, standing with Wu Yong, both of them were Nirvana existences.
However, compared with the other eight major tribes, this power still seems a bit insignificant.
"City Lord Ye, don't make us too difficult." Zhu's strong man said lightly.
"Is this how you treat guests?"
At this time, a voice came out, and many people turned their eyes to the speaker, and they couldn't help showing a strange look.
The person who spoke was actually Duan Wuji, the prince of the East Palace.
The people of the various tribes obviously did not expect him to speak, and the strong man of the Zhong clan said to Duan Wuji: "Your Highness, this is about my ancestral land of the nine tribes, so we have to act cautiously."
Previously, the Chong family and the East Palace joined forces, obviously, they did not want to offend Duan Wuji.
After all, Duan Wuji's power is not in other realms, but in the Chilong Realm, the Emperor's power that rules the Eastern Realm.
Duan Wuji smiled lightly, and said: "We were invited here, naturally, to unlock the secrets of the Kuahuang ruins, and now it seems that even if we succeed, you will not let it go, this is not like cooperation, so to speak Come on, if I did it, it would be like this."
Hearing Duan Wuji's words, the members of the Chong clan didn't know how to respond. If Duan Wuji unlocked the secret of the ancestral land, would they dare to forcibly keep them?
"Everyone, this matter, let's stop here." Duan Wuji said indifferently, even Ye Futian glanced at it in surprise, obviously he didn't expect Duan Wuji to help him.
In the previous battle of the ancestral land, Duan Wuji was defeated by him, and was even burned by Dao fire.
"Your Highness, this matter is related to the future of my nine major tribes." The strong Zhong clan said, obviously, even if Duan Wuji spoke, he still didn't want to stop here.
"As far as I know, if it weren't for the help of external forces, the nine major tribes would not even be able to enter the gate of the ancestral land." Duan Wuji said: "If the nine major tribes are really so selfless, they will work together to share the Kuahuang inheritance together." Practice."
"Your Highness, at this time, it has nothing to do with the East Palace." The head of the Zhu clan said.
"Since I am also on the list, it is naturally related." Duan Wuji said.
"He is right. Since we were invited to enter the ancestral land, it has something to do with it. This matter, let's stop here, so as not to affect the reputation of the nine tribes." Another voice came out, and the people of each tribe frowned , the person who spoke was suddenly a queen.
Princess Wuhuang, Yin Tianjiao.
Both of them, originally Ye Futian's strongest competitors, were defeated by Ye Futian.
Now, he actually spoke for Ye Futian at the same time.
Is this sympathy?
The faces of the people from various tribes were a bit ugly. The people from Emperor Xia's Realm, the strong man from Qianye City, Wu Yong and other Wu clans, plus the two emperor-level forces, this lineup was already extremely terrifying.
Seeing Yin Tianjiao speak, Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian.
And this matter Ye Futian also showed a strange look.
Obviously, he was just as surprised. When he was in the ancestral land, Yin Tianjiao was not polite to him at all.
Unexpectedly, now, the two powerhouses have expressed their opinions for him!
ps: The third update, make up for the first update, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!People from the imperial realm, Qianye city strongman, Wu Yong and other Wu clans, plus the two emperor-level powers, this lineup is already extremely frightening.
Seeing Yin Tianjiao speak, Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian.
And this matter Ye Futian also showed a strange look.
Obviously, he was just as surprised. When he was in the ancestral land, Yin Tianjiao was not polite to him at all.
Unexpectedly, now, the two powerhouses have expressed their opinions for him!
ps: The third change, make up for the first change, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1250 News
The atmosphere in this space seemed a little weird, and the silence was a little scary for a while.
The people present today can be said to come from all sides, the nine ancestral lands, and the experts from the nine directions they invited have different ideas.
Even if it is the Nine Great Ancestral Lands, I am afraid that they are not of one mind, so Wu Yong is on Ye Futian's side.
"You two are right. Since City Lord Ye was invited to enter the ancestral land, we should respect everything that happened in the ancestral land. If we want to check, City Lord Ye has obtained the inheritance of the emperor. The secret, are you willing to regard him as the head of the tribe and lead my nine tribes?"
Just at this moment, there was another voice. This time, the pupils of the strong Zhu clan couldn't help shrinking slightly, and they swept towards the speaker.
Surprisingly, it was the Bei Li clan among their nine major tribes.
He also agreed not to pursue the matter. Among the nine major tribes, two major tribes disagreed with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian has been watching all this quietly. Seeing everyone's stance, he is thinking, these big men have their own ideas, and the competition among the nine tribes is fierce. The Zhu and Chong tribes want him Only the secrets obtained in the body are oppressed together, and other tribes may have other ideas.
They are not necessarily of one mind.
Among the nine major tribes, the Northern Li clan is in the middle in terms of strength.
But in the current situation, even if the seven major tribes oppress him, Ye Futian may not be able to move it.
The patriarch of the Zhurong tribe glanced at the crowd, his breath was still surging and strong, he glanced at the strong Wu family and Bei Li family, then looked at Duan Wuji and Yin Tianjiao, smiled, and said, "Since you are so Said, this seat will not insist anymore, but this does not mean that the matter is over, some things must be clarified after all."
After finishing speaking, he turned around, waved his hand and said, "Go."
The strong men of the Zhu clan left with them. Seeing Zhu's departure, the other tribes naturally stopped insisting.
In the distance, there are also many people watching what happened here, all of whom are from all sides of the Red Dragon Realm.
Although this matter is over for the time being, Ye Futian is very likely to gain a lot in the Kuahuang ruins.
I'm afraid, it won't stop here so easily.
Today, although Duan Wuji of the East Palace and Princess Wuhuang Yin Tianjiao expressed their opinions, it was only today, maybe they just couldn't get used to it, but they couldn't be together forever with Ye Futian, this matter, after all, can only be managed.
If there is any turmoil afterwards, it is still impossible for the East Palace and the Martial Emperor's Realm to intervene in it.
Seeing people from various tribes leaving one after another, Ye Futian didn't look back, still looking into the distance, thoughtful.
"What's wrong?" Xia Qingyuan asked.
"It's nothing." Ye Futian pulled his thoughts back, and then smiled at Duan Wuji and Yin Tianjiao, "Thank you for your help."
"It's just a little annoying, don't take it too seriously." Duan Wuji smiled lazily, and said: "I have a chance, and I want to try your own strength."
The battle of the ancestral land basically relied on flames, and the refined Taoist intent was used to fight, which was not the true level of the two of them.
Although his East Imperial Palace is extremely powerful in devouring divine fire, he does not only practice the art of fire.
Of course he also understands that Ye Futian is the same. No one was optimistic about Ye Futian before, because they didn't know what Ye Futian's strength was, and no one knew his accomplishments in flames.
Facts have proved that his attainments in flames are very strong, and his strength in other aspects must not be weak.
If there is a chance, he really wants to try, what is the real strength of the city lord of Chiba City.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
Duan Wuji led people away, Yin Tianjiao glanced at him, then turned and left without leaving a word.
Ye Futian didn't care, but Xia Qingyuan showed a strange look, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Futian again.
"What is the princess looking at?" Ye Futian felt weird, what kind of eyes are these?
"It's nothing." Xia Qingyuan looked away and said, "Let's leave here early."
After all, this land in the western region is the territory of the nine major tribes.
Ye Futian nodded, he looked at Wu Yong and said, "Senior, Mrs. Zhu, will you make things difficult for you?"
In the past, the Wu clan was faintly attached to the Zhu clan, but now they have turned their backs. I don¡¯t know if the Zhu clan will settle accounts with them.
This possibility is not low.
Wu Yong frowned slightly, obviously, he also had this kind of worry.
Ye Futian looked around.My heart is bleeding.
The energy of this thing is too terrifying. No wonder the national teacher did not hesitate to use various means, even making Fei Xue sleep often, so as to suppress the things in her body, so as to prevent her from exploding and dying.
If the treasure really erupts, the consequences will be terrible, and Feixue's level cannot bear it at all.
Thinking of Feixue, I don't know where Yan Yuan and the others are in Chilong Realm now. They have arrived very early, so they must be practicing somewhere.
The national teacher is imprisoned in the prison of the Dali Palace. Whether it is Yan Yuan or Fei Xue, they will practice crazily to improve their strength.
After Ye Futian and the others returned to Chiba City, news began to sweep across the Red Dragon Realm and spread towards all walks of life.
Ye Futian, the lord of Qianye City, obtained the Taoism of Kuahuang's inheritance. Not only that, he may also have opened the secret of Kuahuang's inheritance for many years, making the Kuahuang's ruins disappear directly.
Some people say that the treasure that Ye Futian got is very likely to be of the Emperor's level.
After the news came out, it caused a great sensation.
Even the Red Dragon Realm and many cities surrounding the Red Dragon Realm spread the word!
ps: Brothers, do you still have a guaranteed monthly pass? Please support.
Text Chapter 1251 Undercurrent
After Ye Futian returned to Chiba City, he did not ask about foreign affairs, and practiced quietly.
He knew that this matter would definitely cause a storm, not to mention that the nine major tribes would not let him go, and many top forces in the Red Dragon Realm would also covet what he got.
No one knows what he got, but just because they don't know, they will be more curious.
What's more, everyone would have guessed that it was possible to obtain the boastful inheritance of Taoism before the ruins.
What exactly did Kuahuang leave behind, which is more precious than inheriting Taoism?
The world of practice has always been cruel, and there are not many people who give charcoal in the snow, but there are definitely not few people who fall into trouble and fish in troubled waters. As long as someone wants to take action against him, it will inevitably attract others to compete.
What Ye Futian thought was not wrong. Now, there are some voices from the outside world. Even though Ye Futian is behind the Emperor Xia Realm, but the One-Man Emperor Realm can make a lot of waves in this Chilong Realm. Qingyuan is enough.
If there are really many people who want to move Ye Futian at the same time, even the Emperor Xia behind him can't do anything.
Those who made such a voice have to say that they have ulterior motives, but this is also the truth. If Ye Futian is under siege, and all the top forces are competing, how can Emperor Xia Realm still challenge the forces of Chilong Realm with its own strength? ?
simply can't do it.
¡¡¡¡
Before you know it, the 10,244 years of the Chinese calendar is coming to an end.
During this period of time, Chiba City has gathered a lot of people from all sides, and it is more lively than ever.
These people are strong and weak, and everyone can guess why they came here.
In addition, there is another piece of news related to Chiba City, and it caused a huge wave in Chilong City.
This news even faintly deterred many forces who wanted to snatch Ye Futian's treasure, and made some people who had this idea swallow it back alive.
According to news from the Realm Palace, a new name will be added to this year's list of Realm Kings.
Moreover, he is also a young figure who entered the palace to practice in the realm this year.
Chiba City, Yu Sheng.
After entering the royal palace for several months, he was on the king list of the realm.
People in the Chilong Realm certainly understand the weight of the Realm King List.
Jiewang Palace, the number one practice holy place in the Chilong Realm, established the King List of the Realm, known as the No. 1 list in the Chilong Realm.
Moreover, it is not limited to those who practice in the Royal Palace of the Realm, but practitioners in the entire Chilong Realm.
Everyone who enters the list will receive great attention.
This list only lists people in the holy realm, not limited to the specific realm of the holy way, not according to the realm of strength.
The Realm King Palace has never said what the basis of the Realm King List is, just like a wild list without any title.
But even so, every time a newcomer enters the list of kings of the world, it will cause a sensation.
Before Yu Sheng, there were a total of 17 people on the list of kings of the world, and if Yu Sheng was added, there were only 18 people.
There are people in the four realms of the holy path.
Previously, the brother Xingqiu Xingkai of the ancient imperial city who competed with Yu Sheng for the qualification to enter the royal palace was also on the list of kings of the realm.
Although the people in the Realm King Palace never mentioned what the Realm King List is, everyone in the Chilong Realm said that the person selected on the Realm King List may be the future Emperor of the Chilong Realm.
In other words, it means that the eighteen powerhouses on the list of world kings all have the potential to step into the realm of emperors.
Yu Sheng entered the world king list, one can imagine what this means.
This is much more difficult than entering the royal palace.
In this way, those who want to attack Ye Futian will have to consider the existence of Yu Sheng.
Even if Ye Futian can be eliminated, how many people in the Chilong Realm can stop a person who cultivated in the Realm King Palace and entered the Realm King List in the future when he steps into the Nirvana Realm?
Today, the Saints of Nirvana, who are on the list of kings in the Chilong Realm, are almost invincible.
And get rid of a person who practiced in the realm king's palace, and still put it on the realm king list.
In the Chilong world, few people really dare to do it.
Standing behind the King's Palace is the Red Dragon Emperor.
Yu Sheng, together with Ye Futian, both of them are extremely talented, and there is Xia Huangjie behind them.
Therefore, many people considered this, and held back the throbbing thoughts in their hearts, and still did not participate in it.
After all, even if you participate, you may not be able to compete, and you will have enemies with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. In this case, just quietly be a spectator.
On this day, a visitor from the Lord's Mansion of Chiba City came to visit, and directly asked to see Ye Futian.
Ye Futian saw each otherMany important events have had a great impact on him. Da Li Guoshi was abolished and imprisoned in Li Palace. Xie Yu is still alive and dead now, and he does not know when he will be able to find her.
Today, he has not really been able to gain a firm foothold in the Red Dragon Realm, and the matter of exaggerating the emperor's ruins has caused quite a stir.
But for this, he seemed very calm, perhaps he had already gotten used to it.
Having gone through so many storms and facing many things again, I have been able to feel calm.
Time has changed a lot.
But the only thing that hasn't changed is that as his cultivation becomes stronger, his desire for strength becomes stronger and stronger.
The stronger you are, the stronger your need for cultivation.
Xia Qingyuan did not know when she came behind Ye Futian, and said: "Nowadays, there are a lot of strong people who have secretly arrived in Qianye City. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"
"No." Ye Futian said.
"" Xia Qingyuan looked at him.
Ye Futian turned his head and smiled, and said: "Sooner or later, what should come will come. Soldiers will come to block it, and water will come to cover it. They can't make big waves! ?
Text Chapter 1252 Gathering
In Chilong Realm, in a city courtyard.
At this time, there was a figure who was practicing cultivation. She was wearing simple plain clothes, and the aura permeating her body was extremely terrifying.
In her body, there seems to be some kind of wonderful power, roaring like a wild beast, causing the infinite Taoism between heaven and earth to hang down, and the whole space seems to be wrapped by a terrifying power, suppressed to the extreme.
There was a faint roaring sound from her delicate body, as if she was using powerful strength to cleanse her body, muscles, bones, and blood vessels.
As if enduring extremely strong fear, that pretty face showed pain, but she still persisted hard.
At this moment, as if there was an uncontrollable force, the Taoism in the whole world was flowing chaotically.
"Pfft" A mouthful of blood spat out, the woman stopped her cultivation, her breath fluctuated unsteadily, she suppressed the power in her body, but she still seemed a little frantic.
"Fei Xue." A figure flickered over. It turned out that the practitioner was Fei Xue, the daughter of Da Li Guoshi. They borrowed the way from the Xia Palace and came to the Chilong Realm. The group did not reveal their identities. They are all practicing quietly.
After all, they fled from the Dali Dynasty, who knows if the Li Dynasty will stop there?
A wonderful force surged from Mr. Nan Zhai's body, enveloping Fei Xue's body, suppressing the formation in her body, and the chaotic airflow between heaven and earth gradually calmed down and became quiet.
"Second Senior Brother, I'm fine." Fei Xue said to Mr. Nan Zhai. Although she couldn't see it, the smile on her face was still soft, and she didn't forget to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hands when she spoke.
"It's all right now." Mr. Nan Zhai said: "Fei Xue, you have a special physique, and you have that thing in your body. Although it affects you, it also gives you extraordinary cultivation conditions. You are born with a Taoist body." , now that you have become a saint, you don¡¯t need to rush for success, just practice slowly, your practice speed will only be faster than others.¡±
"Yes." Fisher nodded and smiled, "I will remember."
"It's the same sentence every time. Since you will remember it, why do you hurt yourself?" A slightly stern voice came, and Fei Xue turned her head to face the speaker. Although she couldn't see her, she still smiled slightly. Lowering his head, he said softly, "Elder brother."
Yan Yuan looked at the figure, his expression was stern, but his heart was distressed, but even so, he still said with a straight face: "Fei Xue, I know you are eager for success, but cultivation is not a matter of day and night, otherwise it will only be a matter of time." Doing useless exercises, moreover, the power in your body is not something you can bear at will at present, and you are not allowed to use it to practice in the future."
Fisher still bowed her head in silence.
"Brother, please be gentle, Feixue doesn't want to." Mr. Nanzhai looked at Yan Yuan and said, but Yan Yuan only received a sharp look.
Immediately, Mr. Nan Zhai turned his head, as if he didn't see it.
Although he is older than Yan Yuan, Yan Yuan is a big brother in the school.
"Fei Xue, the teacher asked me to take care of you. I don't want one day when we went to find the teacher, the teacher persisted, but you couldn't." Yan Yuan continued, he didn't want to be so strict, Fei Xue was the only teacher love daughter.
For their brothers and sisters, it can be said that they are like brothers and fathers, they are both elders and elder brothers.
However, in order to quickly improve her own strength, Feixue forcibly used the power in her body, which she could not control at all. If a slight mistake caused the power of the seal to shake, it might be lost forever.
"Well, I got it, senior brother." Fei Xue responded softly with her head lowered.
"Tomorrow is the new year, so don't be too tired from practicing today, take a rest." Yan Yuan couldn't bear it, and said softly.
"Yes." Fisher nodded.
"I have something to go out, Nan Zhai, you and Chun Yang will take good care of Feixue." Yan Yuan said, Mr. Nan Zhai nodded and said, "Okay."
Yan Yuan turned around and walked away.
Feixue was a little puzzled, and asked: "Second senior brother, today is the end of the year, isn't senior brother going to dine with us? What is he going to do?"
"It's nothing, maybe go find some cultivation resources." Mr. Nanzhai said softly.
"Oh." Fisher nodded without asking further questions.
At the end of previous years, father and seniors would gather at the National Teacher's Mansion to enjoy a simple dinner.
But in the future, I don't know if there will be such a day.
¡¡¡¡
The 10,25th year of the Chinese calendar has finally come, the first day of the new year.
In the palace of the city lord of Qianye City, a group of strong men suddenly came and descended directly on the city.For a moment, countless people in Chiba City were shaken.
"Here we are." One after another voices sounded.
"The Kuahuang tribe in the western region of the Chilong Realm has no leader after the fall of Kuahuang. They have always wanted to inherit the Kuahuang relics, but they were acquired by City Lord Ye. Now that the army is coming, the City Lord's Mansion may be in danger." Someone said.
They looked at the mighty and powerful men who were heading towards the City Lord's Mansion. Like the flame gods, their figures suddenly flickered and headed towards the City Lord's Mansion.
These days, many top forces in the Red Dragon Realm have been paying attention to the movements of the nine major tribes, as well as Chiba City.
Now that the major tribes have arrived, the top forces in the Red Dragon Realm have already received the news and acted in advance.
Next, people continued to step into Chiba City.
For a time, on this new year's day, Chiba City attracted the attention of all the people, and the strong gathered.
At this time, in the void, a group of strong men came in a mighty way, and the leader was Xiangnan from Xiangcheng, and he also brought the strong men from Xiangcheng.
In the past, it was not easy for them to intervene in the dispute between Xiahuang Realm and Lihuang Realm, after all, it involved the battle of Human Emperor Realm.
But this time, it was only for Ye Futian.
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1253 Confrontation
In Chiba City, on the way to the City Lord's Mansion, there are not many people.
The strong members of the Situ family are also rushing to the direction of the city lord's mansion.
At this moment, there was a terrifying coercion from the void, Situ Yan raised her head, and saw a mighty strong man roaring past from the sky, and the sun shone on them, as if they were integrated with it, extremely bright .
"The nine major clans of the boasting emperor's territory." Situ Yan's face was a little embarrassed. As soon as she got the news that the army from the western region had entered the city, she rushed towards the city lord's mansion.
However, the nine clans of Kuahuang have surpassed them.
With this lineup, how can the city lord's mansion handle it?
Situ Yan was a little worried. I heard that when he was in the western region, it was because several people who fought against Ye Futian offered to help, that the Kuahuang tribe could not do anything.
But this time, it came directly and forcefully, and it was impossible to let it go.
"That guy, what exactly did you take?" Situ Zhong, the Patriarch of the Situ family, also whispered, with a look of worry in his eyes. If Ye Futian doesn't compromise and hand over the things to such a lineup, it will be very miserable.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, who came from Emperor Xia's Realm, are considered to be legendary figures in this area in recent years. A royal palace who entered the Realm is now on the list of Realm Kings.
As for Ye Futian, although he did not have the same direct record as Yu Sheng, he led the battle between the two masters in the imperial world, entered the Kuahuang ruins and defeated many competitors, including Yin Tianjiao, the proud daughter of the king of the world, and Princess Yin Tianjiao. Duan Wuji, the prince of the East Palace.
Although he doesn't know what happened in the ruins, but this alone proves his extraordinaryness.
Such two people have terrifying potential, and their future is far beyond the city of Chiba City.
I hope nothing will happen to such a junior person, he still wants to witness their future.
In the void, another strong man roared towards him.
"People from the Heiyan family have come to join in the fun." Situ Zhong frowned and said, he knew that many powerful people have been in Chiba City recently, especially those who are good at flame Taoism, and they must be more interested in boasting the emperor's secret treasure.
These people came really fast.
Everyone in Chiba City felt that a huge storm was about to break out in the city.
This storm will be no less than the battle between the two masters in the imperial world.
At the beginning of the battle between the two great masters, each of them dispatched the four great nirvana beings, a total of eight top-level figures in the holy realm.
And this time, as long as the nine major tribes are all together, they will have the nine major nirvana.
This is not counting the Nirvana of Chiba City and the arrivals from other parties, one can imagine how terrifying the lineup will be this time.
Thinking of this, many people showed strange expressions. Before Ye Futian and the others entered Chiba City, there had never been such a storm in Chiba City. Let alone Chiba City, there are many cities outside Chilong City. Storms are definitely rare.
But after Ye Futian, one after another.
However, the rise of legendary figures in the past dynasties will experience greater storms than others.
Ye Futian, the lord of Chiba City, may be such a person.
It's just, this time, can he survive the storm safely?
¡¡¡¡
Everything in the city lord's mansion remained the same, and there was no atmosphere of tension at all. Ye Futian even hosted a banquet for the powerful Wu family.
Moreover, the banquet was held on top of a main hall in the City Lord's Mansion, where you could see the scenery in the distance.
The people in the City Lord's Mansion don't know what this guy is thinking, and they are not in a hurry.
However, Shen Tianzhan also seemed very calm. Now that the city lord's mansion is in crisis, he will naturally take action. Since he agreed to stay as the deputy city lord, he will try his best and watch Ye Futian grow.
What's more, Shen Tianzhan is actually very clear that no matter what the outcome of this battle is, at least he will not fall.
Although he promised to help Ye Futian, when the moment of life and death came, he couldn't really die for Ye Futian.
Obviously, the friendship has not reached that point yet.
Ye Futian is also well aware of this.
In this world, there are several Great Leaving Masters.
At this time, at the banquet, Wu Yong was telling Ye Futian to boast about the strength of each of the nine tribes. In addition to the strongest Nirvana existence, there were also several Flawless Realm existences.
After listening to it, Ye Futian also felt that the nine tribes that dominate the western region of the Chilong Realm are worthy of it, and the power in their hands is indeed terrifying.
If Kuahuang is there, it is just that Kuahuang leads the forces of the nine major tribes, but in fact it is already comparable to one of the Chilong realms.
theThe death of the clan patriarch, Wu Yong and the strong Wu clan around me know better than anyone else. You set off civil strife in the Wu clan and tried to annex it. It has nothing to do with me. "
Ye Futian looked at the other party, and responded indifferently: "But since you are still relentless, then I will ask you, since you know that I have to inherit the Kuahuang inheritance and inherit what the Kuahuang left, why don't you see me? Bow down and pay respects to me as Lord."
In the vast world, countless people heard Ye Futian's voice, and they all trembled in their hearts.
This guy, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the nine major tribes, unexpectedly, wants the chief of the Zhu clan to regard him as the master?
Even Zhu Kong's pupils contracted slightly, and a terrifying scorching flame shot out of his pupils, pressing towards Ye Futian.
"You kept saying that the Kuahuang ruins belonged to your nine tribes. If so, why didn't you obey the Kuahuang's last order?" Ye Futian continued, "If you don't follow the Kuahuang's last order and take me as the master, then you have What qualifications do you have to come here to ask for the inheritance of the boastful emperor?"
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1255 Cave Lord (second update)
Zhu Kong frowned, glanced at the chaotic battlefield, and said indifferently: "Go."
As soon as the voice fell, the major tribes also stepped out of the holy realm powerhouses, and in a short while, more holy realm figures came to the battlefield.
Xia Qingyuan frowned. Although there were many saints who proved the way on their side, obviously, they were not as many as the major tribes.
One after another silhouettes pierced through the air, the powerhouses of the first realm of the holy way stepped forward one after another, and Situ Yan also stepped into the battlefield.
"You go too." Shen Tianzhan said to Shen Jun, Shen Jun nodded, and then walked towards the battlefield.
Ye Futian had a tyrannical aura blooming on his body, and wanted to take action himself, but Xia Qingyuan said, "I'll go."
After the voice fell, she walked towards the battlefield.
Ye Futian is the lord of Chiba City, so naturally he can't just end up like this.
Xia Qingyuan has personally made a move, and there are no one who dares to stay among the powerhouses of the first realm of the holy way who came from Xiahuang Realm.
For a moment, it seemed that this vast space was not enough for these people to fight. They kept fighting towards the sky, and the scene was chaotic.
In the distance, strong men continue to come.
The Nine Suns Lord of Jianmu City arrived in person, as well as Xichan, who looked into the battlefield.
Beside them is another top force in Jianmu City, the Chang Clan and Chang Huai.
When he looked at Ye Futian, there was a slight coldness in his eyes.
Ye Futian turned his head and took a look. He not only saw the Nine Suns Holy Lord and the others, but also saw the strong man in Xiangcheng, and Xiangnan was also there.
On this new year's day, Chiba City is really lively, with top figures from all walks of life gathered here.
Those top figures also swept towards the battlefield and saw many acquaintances of the same level.
"The Holy King Gai has also arrived." At this time, the Holy Lord of Nine Suns looked towards a direction and said, where a line of figures descended from a void.
The leader was wearing a golden gorgeous robe, extremely majestic, standing there casually, he seemed to have an unrivaled prestige.
A pair of thick eyebrows were slightly curved like a knife, exuding a sharp and domineering aura. He looked at the battlefield with his hands behind his back. Many people were looking at him, and his heart was a little shocked.
Unexpectedly, King Gai Sheng also came to join in the fun.
Many people looked at the person next to Gai Shengwang, a peerless young man, he had an outstanding temperament, only the aura of the initial stage of the Holy Realm, but before that, he was a very famous person.
It's just that someone stepped into the Realm King's Palace under his name.
The ancient imperial city, punishment and revenge.
During the Battle of Chihe, all eyes were on him, and everyone thought that he would sweep away all the strong men and step into the palace of the realm to practice, just like his elder brother Xing Kai.
However, in that battle, Yu Sheng fought against the odds, defeated all the heroes, and stepped into the palace of the king of the world.
Rumor has it that after stepping into the Realm Palace, many monstrous figures in the Realm Palace intercepted Yu Sheng during the welcome ceremony, and Yu Sheng swept all the way into the Realm Palace, pushing in with an invincible attitude. Wang list.
King Gaisheng and Xingchou came together, but King Gaisheng is not from the ancient imperial city, but everyone has no doubts. Everyone in the Chilong Realm knows the relationship between King Gaisheng and the ancient imperial city.
This peerless holy king, in the realm of the holy way, there are very few people he fears, and he himself is almost at the peak.
Only that Jiunu who is known as the number one person under the emperor is better than King Gaisheng, and he also respects him a lot.
It is rumored that King Gaisheng once received the favor of Jiunu, the lord of the ancient imperial city, and there are also rumors that King Gaisheng once sought Taoism under Jiunu's sect.
Now, Gai Shengwang personally accompanied Xingchou to Chiba City, and he didn't know if he was just watching the fun or wanted to do something.
The lineup gathered around Chiba City is getting more and more terrifying.
Zhu Kong also frowned slightly. He naturally felt that there were many Nirvana-level existences around him, which was also a threat to them. It would be very difficult if these people also wanted to compete for what was left behind by the emperor.
"Ye Futian, do you really want to use the power of Qianye City to counter my nine tribes?" Zhu Kong, who was above the sun chasing the car, said in a loud voice in the void, the bright sun was shining down, and the hot air flow oppressed the world.
"Don't burden others."
"You retreat now, I don't need to pursue today's matter." Ye Futian swept towards the other party and responded.
Zhu Kong, Chong Lou and the others frowned, their majestic expressions became even colder, this guy simply didn't know what to do.
"Where do you get your confidence?" Zhu Kong uttered a voice, and the bright sun light shot directly at Ye Futian."Dragon Emperor, generally speaking, will not interfere with external affairs.
"No." The cave master said lightly, and Zhu Kong was relieved, but then he heard the other party continue: "But Yu Sheng is from Qianye City, and he will not be restrained if he wants to join the battle world palace. You are free, but , I don't want to see high-level people from the nine major tribes bullying the disciples of the royal palace."
Everyone showed strange expressions when they heard his words. Yu Sheng is a person who has entered the list of kings in the realm, which is obviously to bully others.
But the other party's words can't be refuted. If you send people of high realm to bully Yu Sheng, then people from the royal palace of the realm can naturally intervene.
Zhu Kong frowned slightly, and without saying anything, he looked at Yu Sheng.
I saw Yu Sheng stepped out of the battlefield and ran towards a direction.
A holy figure from the nine major tribes directly attacked him, the flames were raging, and the violent mahamudra was directly printed.
Yu Sheng glanced at the other party, his footsteps slammed into the void, the sky and the earth roared, and the magic power rolled endlessly, as if wearing the armor of a demon god.
"Boom!" There was a loud noise, and everyone saw that Yu Sheng didn't block the blow at all, but opened his body, allowing the opponent's big palm print to descend directly on his chest, and the terrifying fire wanted to burn his body, The flames soared into the sky, drowning Yu Sheng's body.
The Demon God's armor seemed to be ignited with flames, making it even more gorgeous.
That person had never fought Yu Sheng before, how could he know how terrible Yu Sheng's defense was.
It was too late when he realized that something was wrong, and Yu Sheng's fist directly blasted out.
"Boom!" With a loud noise, his chest was directly punched through!
ps: I got up to type at five o'clock this morning, and wrote two chapters in a row. My arm is so sore. Please ask for a few monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 1256 Excuse (third shift)
,
"This power" After seeing Yu Sheng's attack, many people looked at the battlefield where he was.
After all, he is a newcomer to the Realm King List, and the Cave Master of the Realm Palace is accompanying him, which naturally attracts attention. I want to see how strong his fighting power is.
With this blow, people can clearly feel the wild explosive power contained in his burly body. The opponent is a holy figure from the nine tribes. It seems that nothing happened to him, but after receiving his punch, he directly The body was pierced by the fist, and then fell into the sky.
Without making them think too much, Yu Sheng continued to walk, the void was shaking, he stretched out his palm, and suddenly transformed into an extremely huge palm of the demon god, and grabbed a holy figure from the air.
The strong man in the holy realm waved his palms, surrounded by endless divine fire, and exploded directly, blasting towards Yu Sheng.
"Boom" A shocking demonic power descended, and everyone saw an unrivaled phantom appearing behind the huge demonic palm print. This palm print seemed to be blasted from the hand of this demon, and it became bigger and bigger, resonating with the heaven and earth avenue , When the sky was crushed, when it was suppressed, the strong man in the holy realm only felt that it was difficult to move his body.
The radiant divine fire collapsed and shattered directly under the palm print, and his body retreated rapidly.
But in his pupils, the unrivaled phantom continued to enlarge. The more he fled, the smaller his body became, and it was still under the palm of the huge demonic palm print.
This feeling is like, there is no way to go to heaven, and there is no way to go to earth.
"Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the extremely huge palm prints submerged his body, slapped from the sky to the ground, and there was a violent loud noise, an extremely clear huge handprint appeared on the ground, and cracks were torn around it. .
Many people's hearts trembled. Such an attacking force is simply desperate.
The Realm King List established by the Realm King Palace did not directly say what kind of list it was, but without exception, anyone on the list was almost invincible in the realm he was in, overwhelming a generation unless they were on the same list People on the top collide, and it is difficult for others to catch up.
Before Yu Sheng entered the list, some people doubted his strength, but now, many people have seen how strong the people on the list of kings of the world are.
Xing Qiu stared at the battlefield where Yu Sheng was. He was obviously stronger when he entered the royal palace than when he first entered the holy way.
His body was full of fighting spirit, and he seemed to want to fight again.
Gai Shengwang, who was next to him, sensed the fighting spirit lingering on Xingchou's body and said, "Do you want to go?"
Xing Qiu didn't respond, he really wanted to fight again.
However, this time is different from the battle of Chihe. In the last battle of Chihe, he thought he would win.
But now, there is no confidence.
"You don't have self-confidence?" Gai Shengwang continued: "Knowing that you can't do it, you can also temper your state of mind. As long as you can see through the victory and defeat, just treat it as a trial, and the victory or defeat is irrelevant."
He could see that the last battle had cast a shadow over Xing Qiu, who had just entered the Holy Realm.
?This is not like the previous punishment, full of self-confidence, with an indomitable belief, a romantic figure in the world, and the spirit of being the only one.
In the past, he was very similar to Xing Kai.
The two brothers are extremely talented, and they are all younger generations whom he admires very much, and their achievements in the future will definitely not be lower than him.
So King Gaisheng wanted to help Xingchou get out.
Xing Qiu nodded, and then stepped forward, actually walking directly towards the battlefield.
Above his body, a terrifying radiance bloomed, and the halo of the avenue shone between heaven and earth. His body seemed to resonate with the birth of this sky. A boundless and majestic body of a war god appeared behind him. The punishment at this moment turned into a war god figure .
He raised his hand and attacked a strong man in the holy realm in Qianye City. That person was Situ Yan.
Situ Yan felt a terrible coercion, her face changed in surprise, and she burst into defense with strength, but seeing Xing Qiu's attack was boundless and domineering, when the palm print was blasted out, the avenue was one, invincible.
With a loud noise, her body was directly thrown out, a mouthful of blood was spit out from her mouth, her body was shaking violently, and the blood in her body was tumbling.
"Xing Qiu has made a move."
In an instant, countless eyes fell on Xing Chou. Many people still remembered the ending of the last battle of Chihe.
Ye Futian frowned and looked up at the battlefield.
This revenge, using this battlefield as his place of trial?
Yu Sheng crushed and blasted one person into the air again, and then walked straight to the direction where Xing Qiu was.
Xing Qiu also came to him, and after the Battle of Chihe, the two met again.
?The mighty magic power is rolling endlessly, the punishment and hatred are the imprints, and the avenue resonatesThe terrifying meaning of flames spread out, and the spirit pearl floated towards the Sun Fate Soul in the Palace of Fate, and the Sun Fate Soul immediately shone brighter and brighter.
In an instant, Ye Futian in the outside world ignited an extremely terrifying flame, and above the sky, the situation changed color, and it seemed to turn into a world of flames in an instant.
The sun's rays fell on Ye Futian's body, and infinite fire came towards his body, and the flames from the surrounding world also frantically rushed towards Ye Futian's body.
"Boom." Ye Futian seemed to be transformed into a sun, bathing in the fire of the sun, and his whole body was submerged in it.
"Don't resist." Ye Futian said, and in an instant, unparalleled flames flooded Wu Yong's body, and what was even more frightening was that not only the flames, but also the will of Dao rushed into Wu Yong's will.
At this moment, Wu Yong seemed to perceive the figure of an unrivaled emperor, like a peerless war god.
"The meaning of boasting the emperor." Wu Yong murmured, his heart trembling wildly. Does the sun that Ye Futian swallowed have the will left by the emperor.
"Casting a heavy building battle body." Ye Futian said, Wu Yong nodded, and with a bang, his body was raised, trying to become a war god!
ps: The little black house just came out, and there is another chapter before 12 o'clock.
Text Chapter 1257: Wu Yong's battle with Seven Nirvana
"what happened?"
A series of eyes shot at Wu Yong like sharp swords, and then looked at Ye Futian behind him.
Above the sky, the sky was branded red, flowing towards the distance, trying to wrap the entire Chiba City in it.
The sun above the sky seemed to be one with Ye Futian and Wu Yong, shooting straight at them.
"Boom."
Wu Yong's body keeps getting taller and taller, and he wants to reach the sky.
Chonglou, the patriarch of the Chong clan, stared at the scene in front of him, he was very familiar with this method.
His name is named after this method.
Heavy building combat body.
The Chonglou battle body has thirteen layers, one layer is powerful and the other layer, if it reaches the thirteenth layer, it can be called the human emperor's dharma body, incarnate as the sun war emperor.
Today, he has cultivated to the state of Nirvana, but the thirteenth floor battle body is still only cultivated to the eleventh level, and it was only a few years ago that he reached this level.
But at this time, Wu Yong's body continued to grow and became stronger and stronger. His aura was overwhelming, as if the emperor had descended into the world, and his body had been transformed and sublimated one after another.
Soon, Wu Yong's Chonglou Warfare has reached the tenth level, which is a level that can only be entered at the Nirvana level, and Wu Yong, although he stepped into Nirvana not long ago, he has never practiced Chonglou Warfare before. The body, perhaps in the ruins that day, can only be passed on.
At this moment, it broke through ten layers.
Moreover, Wu Yong did not stop.
He is still getting stronger, Ye Futian seems to be transformed into a sun that devours the world, all the flames are surging towards Wu Yong's body, lending all his strength to Wu Yong.
"Boom" Wu Yong's body was raised again, and the Chonglou battle body broke through eleven layers, reaching the level of Chonglou, the patriarch of the Chong clan.
But what shocked Chonglou was that he hadn't stopped yet.
Wu Yong's whole body was bathed in the infinite Dao fire, and an illusion appeared in his mind, and he saw an incomparably majestic body, standing upright, that was a boast.
At this moment, he really felt the will of exaggeration.
"Broken." With a loud shout, the fire from the sun above the sky turned into a storm, Wu Yong's body rose again, the sky and the earth roared, and the flames burned the sky.
The entire City Lord's Mansion was on fire, not to mention the City Lord's Mansion, the sky was burning.
In the vast area centered on the City Lord's Mansion, countless people looked up at the sky, at the towering figure, the flame god of war.
The battles of many holy land powerhouses were directly interrupted, and everyone was retreating, evacuating that battlefield.
Wu Yong's Taoism at this moment is too terrifying, if he wants to burn the sky, it's unbearable just to get close.
"Twelve levels." Chonglou, the patriarch of the Chong clan, stared at the scene in front of him in a daze.
After cultivating to the twelfth level, it can be said that he has stood at the pinnacle of Nirvana, the real peak of the holy realm exists.
He has not achieved it, but now, Wu Yong has achieved it.
However, Wu Yong made an excuse.
Ye Futian, he really got everything left by Kuahuang, just as they guessed, no wonder the ruins disappeared.
Just, what exactly did he get?
According to the elders of the Wu clan, Ye Futian devoured the flames in the entire ruins at that time, how terrible it was.
But it seems that it is also confirmed by the scene in front of me.
He is devouring the fire of heaven and earth, and at the same time releasing the infinite fire into Wu Yong's body, lending it to Wu Yong.
Above the sky, a face appeared, which seemed to be the face of Kuahuang, and then merged with Wu Yong's body, as if Wu Yong represented Kuahuang's will at this moment.
Not only the strong men of the seven major tribes stared at this scene, but many strong men who came today stared at Ye Futian and Wu Yong.
What a terrible fire, what exactly did Ye Futian inherit?
No wonder the major tribes of the Western Territory gathered here today.
It is inevitable.
Even if he offended Emperor Xia's world, he would not hesitate to get back what was left by Emperor Kua.
But looking at it now, it seems that it is not that simple to get it back.
"The nine major tribes are all the subjects of the Emperor Kua. Now that the will of the Emperor Kua is there, you are still not bowing down. What are you waiting for?" Ye Futian stood behind Wu Yong, and he said loudly, bathed in the brilliance of the flames. Resounded between heaven and earth.
Let the nine major tribes bow down to worship.
At this moment, the will of boasting the emperor really appeared and came to Wu Yong.
nop; Chong Lou and Wu Yong stepped forward at the same time, following him towards the unrivaled Chong Lou battle body, trying to hold Wu Yong back.
The other four great nirvana bypassed Wu Yong and wanted to get Ye Futian.
Wu Yong's strength was bestowed by Ye Futian. If Ye Futian is taken down, Wu Yong will be defeated without a fight.
Seeing the Seven Great Nirvana approaching and swooping down like a god, Wu Yong's expression remained unchanged. On his body, flames were burning. When the Seven Great Nirvana came, endless golden crow divine birds were suddenly born, drowning The sky, the earth and the sky, attack and kill.
This golden crow divine bird seemed to have a monstrous aura, as if transformed by his Taoism, the seven great nirvana attacked at the same time.
Wu Yong stared at one person, the patriarch of the relatively weak Shang clan among the seven great nirvana.
"Thousand God Arms!" Ye Futian said, and Wu Yong understood it. Suddenly, infinite arms appeared on the towering and terrifying battle body of the heavy building, and each arm was surrounded by terrifying Dao fire, as if there were Tens of thousands of arms stretched out at the same time, and grabbed the approaching Seven Great Nirvana powerhouses.
"Boom." Wu Yong stepped on the sky and suppressed the sky.
Kuahuang's figure seemed to be solidified. At this moment, the seven Nirvana figures had an illusion, as if Kuahuang borrowed Wu Yong's body to return to fight.
These abilities are all exaggerated abilities.
Main text Four more, ask for a monthly ticket
After posting two chapters at noon today, I locked 5,000 words without any hassle. So, when I wrote the third update, my arm was so sore. Think about it, today is still the third update.
Suddenly, I realized that I was still in the small black room, what are you thinking, what are you thinking! !
Four more, ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1258 Gaisheng King
Shang Yan, the patriarch of the Shang clan, saw Wan Qian's arms blasting towards him, and his body exploded back.
But seeing the Thousand God Arms extending out, each arm turned into a vortex storm, enveloping the space, as if there was nowhere to escape.
Shang Yan put his hands together and stopped, his body was shining brightly, and the light of flames surrounded his body, protecting his body.
The storm engulfed him, and the two flames collided, and he was directly involved in the thousand god arm storm.
"Boom" A terrifying vortex engulfing power descended, and Shang Yan could only feel the brilliance of the flames around his body turning into flames and heading towards the opponent's body, being crazily engulfed and refined.
His face became extremely embarrassing, how could this happen?
He is in the realm of no time, Daohuo is extremely domineering, capable of melting everything, and any approaching attack will be destroyed.
The opponent's dao fire actually devoured and refined his dao fire, as if the level was higher than his dao fire.
Unless, it was borrowed from Kuahuang's inheritance secret treasure.
Thinking of this, his expression was gloomy, the flame air flow above his body was swallowed madly, he was buried in the flame vortex, this vortex turned into a sun, he seemed to be in the central area of ??the sun fire, The fire of the infinite sun wants to burn him into nothingness.
"Boom!" Shang Yan himself is a flame body, and the sun's fire tempered his body, but he couldn't burn it out for a while. He was bathed in flames and turned into a flame god.
In other places, monstrous battles broke out, but Wu Yong focused on taking care of Shang Yan while resisting and attacking.
Shang Yan was considered the weakest among the patriarchs of the seven major tribes. Now that he had seized the opportunity, he went all out and killed one of them first.
In this way, the confidence of various tribes can also be disintegrated.
Shang Yan has been shrouded in a solar sphere, and the flame in the center of the sun is red, as red as blood, which makes people feel shocking.
Even, Shang Yan sensed a sense of crisis.
Ye Futian urged the Sun Lingzhu, and strands of real sun fire condensed and emerged, flowing along Wu Yong's body to the space where Shang Yan was, and the real fire fell down and sprinkled on Shang Yan's body.
At this moment, Shang Yan only felt his flaming body making a chi-chi sound, being scorched and refined.
"impossible¡¡"
Shang Yan's face changed when he sensed this change, which is impossible.
He is Nirvana, even if Wu Yong borrowed the Tao, how could he be able to train him.
The light of the real fire continued to fall, and the sound of sneering continued, and stronger crimson beams shot down, piercing his flaming body directly, and his body became illusory under the flames, and then felt There was a sharp pain.
"Boom!" He took a step forward, his body soaring into the sky, and the flames were burning, trying to get out of this space.
Outside, Wu Yong, God of War in Chonglou, scanned the space with his pupils. Divine fire shot out from his pupils, and they fell down crazily. Yan body.
Seeing this scene, Zhu Kong and the others changed their faces greatly. They saw Zhu Kong condense a huge Sun God Sword, pierced the void, and headed in that direction, trying to save Shang Yan.
After all, the seven major tribes came together, and all of them are prosperous.
Countless lines of real fire shot out from the solar storm, devouring Shang Yan's body little by little, and finally there was a loud noise, as if the sun exploded directly, Shang Yan's body melted into the endless flames and disappeared.
was burned directly.
"The patriarch" In the distance, the face of the strong man of the Shang clan changed in surprise.
The eyes of Zhu Kong and others have also changed. Wu Yong has been able to kill the existence of Nirvana.
Although Shang Yan is a relatively weak existence among the patriarchs of the seven major tribes, he was once stronger than the original patriarch of the Wu clan.
Of the nine major tribes, only the patriarchs of the eight major tribes are still left.
If Wu Yong is removed, there will be seven major tribes left.
Moreover, too many members of the Bei Li family also seemed to be a little vacillating, maybe they were looking at the situation.
They didn't expect that when the seven major tribes came to take people, they even killed a Nirvana, and Ye Futian was able to borrow the way to Wu Yong.
This made him feel very uneasy, boasting that after the death of the emperor, even though the nine tribes continued to fight, they were still consistent with the outside world, so they were able to rule the western region for a long time.
Now, are the nine major tribes finally about to usher in a big change?
Of course, in addition to anxiety, there is also anger.
Zhu Kong stared at Wu Yong and said, "The nine tribes are one, and you killed Shang Yan."
Wu Yong???
Zhu Kong knew that it was difficult for the seven major tribes to do so, so he began to use the power of the Red Dragon Realm to make him a target of public criticism, which was extremely vicious.
Even if they can't get it, let him have no way out.
"Everyone who came here today must have heard about it. Now, why not take action together to plunder, and whoever gets it will belong to him. How about it?" Zhu Kong continued, urging everyone to take action.
?Many top figures were moved. In one direction, Xing Qiu had returned to Gai Shengwang with serious injuries. The battle between them and Yu Sheng was forced to stop because of Ye Futian's battle.
"Uncle, do you want to give it a try?" Xing Chou said to King Gai Sheng.
"Are you interested?" King Gaisheng asked Xingchou.
"The emperor's relic, which can devour the ancestral land, does have some interest. Even if I don't practice flames, I can feel it. Moreover, this thing must be priceless." Xing Qiu said.
"Okay, since you're interested, I'll give it to you." Gai Shengwang said softly, as if he decided to make a move, the treasure would definitely be his!
ps: The monthly ticket gap is so small, it may be exploded at any time, please support.
Text Chapter 1159 Zhu Qiang makes a move
,
King Gaisheng received the favor of Jiu Nu, the city lord of the ancient imperial city, when he was young, and he also received advice later, and now he has become an all-powerful figure in the Chilong world.
With his realm, he could easily become the lord of a city, but he did not do so. Apart from traveling around, he practiced in the ancient imperial city, and the world regarded him as a member of the ancient imperial city.
Because of his close relationship with Jiu Nu and others, both Xing Kai and Xing Qiu refer to him as his uncle, but in fact, they are not related by blood.
However, King Gaisheng has always attached great importance to punishment and revenge, and everyone in the Chilong Realm knows it.
King Gaisheng has no descendants himself, but he actually treats and cultivates Brother Xingchou as his descendants.
Now, the treasure left by Kua Huang was born. Since Xing Qiu is interested, he naturally doesn't mind giving it to Xing Qiu.
After all, Jiu Nu, the number one person in Nirvana, does not need his help on weekdays, and this favor will never be repaid.
Moreover, he was not worried that the Nine Great Clans of the Kuahuang would snatch it.
Naturally, he knew very well that because Zhu Kong couldn't take Ye Futian down, he urged other people to take action. First, they could kill Ye Futian, and second, as long as Ye Futian died, they still had a great chance to seize the secret treasure of the emperor.
However, among the Kuahuang Nine Clans, only the six major tribes are really standing in the united front, and differences have arisen.
As long as he gets it, why would he care about these western tribes?
Even if the nine tribes are united, he has no fear.
In the era after Kua Huang, the nine major tribes had long lost their former splendor, and now the nine major tribes that ruled the western region were not in his eyes at all.
In front of the ancient imperial city, what waves can the nine major tribes add up to?
If Mr. Jiu makes a move, even if it is Nirvana, who can be the enemy.
King Gaisheng stepped out and walked forward, and the bright golden light burst out instantly.
In an instant, countless eyes looked in his direction, and his heart trembled violently.
No one thought that the first person to make a move would be King Gai Sheng.
There are many top figures present today, but before making a move, no one can know whether they will make a move against Chiba City.
After Zhu Kong's voice fell, someone must act.
It's just surprising that the first person to do it was the overbearing King Gaisheng.
They couldn't help wondering what the fate of Chiba City and Ye Futian would be.
Can you really escape this catastrophe?
Ye Futian also glanced at Gai Shengwang who was walking, and behind him, the faces of many people changed.
Shen Tianzhan's pupils contracted slightly, and he said, "Be careful, this Holy King Gai is a very famous existence in the Nirvana Holy Realm, and the Taoism of space has reached its peak and is a great threat."
Ye Futian, who was bathing in the sun, looked cold, Gai Shengwang came with Xingchou.
Is this what Gai Shengwang himself meant, or Xing Qiu?
However, there is not much difference.
King Gaisheng stepped forward, and a terrifying space storm blew up between the heaven and the earth, and his palm stretched out through the air.
In an instant, a terrifying spatial vortex appeared in the space where Wu Yong and Ye Futian were.
Incarnation of the God of War, Wu Yong glanced at King Gai Sheng with his pupils, and in an instant, he felt a strong threat.
The spatial dao of Gai Shengwang has reached its peak.
The pupils turned into the eyes of the sun god, and the terrifying flames turned into the sun, enveloping King Gaisheng.
Gai Shengwang grabbed the palm of his hand, the space was distorted, and the Taoism was torn and shattered.
He waved his hand and destroyed it.
King Gaisheng continued to move forward, and with one step, he approached the place where Wu Yong and the others were.
There are many strong people around, and their hearts are trembling.
King Gai Sheng is worthy of being an all-powerful figure in the world, his shot may be able to shake Wu Yong who borrowed the way.
With Gai Shengwang's body as the center, the heavens and the earth twisted, the Tao of space came down in an instant, and the terrible vortex swallowed everything. His palms were facing forward, and the space between Wu Yong and Ye Futian's bodies was distorting. Ye Futian clearly felt that there was a A terrifying Taoist intention cut him off from Wu Yong's body.
Apparently, Gai Shengwang also knew that Wu Yong's current state was already at the pinnacle of Nirvana, and it was difficult to break through from him.
In fact, the way is to cut off the connection between the two of them.
Of course Zhu Kong and the others understood this before, but they knew it but couldn't do it.
Dan Gai Shengwang's space method?, he faintly felt that there was a power in Ye Futian that made him palpitate, it should be what he got in the Kuahuang ruins, and it allowed Wu Yong to display super powerful combat power.
"Om." The Sun God Sword pierced through the void and charged towards this area.
"You retreat by yourself." Yan Yuan saw several Nirvana figures coming, and he couldn't deal with it himself. It was difficult to protect Ye Futian, so he could only gather the Dao array again and move forward, trying to temporarily block the world.
"Shoot." There was a voice in the distance, and in an instant, someone stepped out again, still a Nirvana-level figure.
The Nirvana strongman in Xiangcheng, as well as the Lord Nine Suns and the patriarch of the Chang clan in Jianmu City.
They all want this boastful relic.
Now, the outcome has been divided, and the situation is very clear. With so many Nirvana shots, Ye Futian has nowhere to escape.
It depends on whose hands he falls into, and the relics of the emperor will belong to them.
A strong man rushed towards Ye Futian's body, all of them were Nirvana-level existences, and their auras were simply terrifying.
"It's hard to fly with wings." When people in the distance saw this scene, a thought arose in their hearts.
Under such circumstances, how can Ye Futian escape?
It seems that exaggerating the inheritance of the emperor will become his disaster.
Ye Futian, who was bathed in the divine fire of the sun, looked up at the figure coming towards him, but his eyes burning with flames looked extremely indifferent.
In the Palace of Fate, the emperor's will merged into the body, and at the same time, the Lingzhu in the Palace of Fate released a ten thousand-zhang glow, which resonated with the heaven and the earth.
In an instant, the sun was shining brightly, and above Ye Futian's body, a terrifying flame storm ignited!
ps: The monthly pass is urgent, please help.
Text Chapter 1260 Nirvana Refinement
A violent stream of flames swept out from Ye Futian's body, overwhelming the world, and those who were walking suddenly stopped.
They stared at the figure bathing in the divine fire in front of them, and felt a palpitating breath from Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's body slowly floated up, suspended above the void, his whole body was like rootless duckweed, without a trace of weight, flames ignited in his pupils, and the blood in his body was tumbling violently .
Inside the body, in the Palace of Fate, the rotating Sun Spirit Orb released unparalleled brilliance, as if it wanted to burn his soul.
"Boom" A violent stream of flames swept out from Ye Futian's body, flooded the entire sky, and headed for the distance.
At this moment, the stream of flames above Qianye City covered the sky, and many people's hearts beat, and they all looked in the direction of Ye Futian.
Time and space seem to stand still.
Ye Futian, it seems that he can not only borrow from Wu Yong.
He himself can also borrow this power, the power he got from boasting.
Ye Futian, who was floating in the void, slowly raised his head, glanced at the digital Nirvana figures who came up, took a deep breath, and uttered a voice: "Does the inheritance of the emperor have anything to do with you? Why, don't give it to me, don't you give it to yourself?" Stay back."
When he spoke, the pupils of his eyes were burning, and then his body was also burning.
With his body as the center, the sky and the earth are as red as blood, the sun above the sky shines on his body, and endless flames flow towards him in the sky thousands of miles away.
Ye Futian's body turned into a boundless and terrifying vortex, like a black hole in the sun, devouring everything.
His body seemed to be burning.
Everyone saw Ye Futian's face distorted, as if in purgatory, showing an expression of extreme pain. He felt that his internal organs were suffering from the most terrible flames.
A deep growling sound spit out from Ye Futian's mouth, his pupils shot out terrifying fire, and he looked up at the endless sky.
"Please brag."
A loud roar came out, and Ye Futian's body was buried in the monstrous fire, and the infinite fire condensed into a solid body, which was a boundless and huge body, a peerless emperor.
Many people's hearts were beating violently, especially those from the nine major tribes.
Zhu Kong raised his head and looked in shock at the figure that gradually condensed into a solid figure. The towering and boundless body is a boast that descended into the world.
?Borrowing Ye Futian's body, Kuahuang will come to the world again.
"How is it possible" Zhu Kong's face was distorted, and he couldn't believe what he saw.
It's not just him, everyone in the nine major tribes trembled wildly, even the Nirvana figures, their hearts were beating endlessly.
Kuahuang has already fallen for many years, how could he come to the world again.
However, the scene in front of him was so clear and real.
Ye Futian, summon Kuahuang.
?With infinite Dao fire, condense the body of boasting.
"crazy¡¡"
The people watching the battle from a distance only felt their hearts trembling. What did they see?
? In today's battle, the powerful from all sides of the Red Dragon Realm gathered, including many top forces and the existence of Nirvana Realm.
And after they experienced a big battle, they were indeed involved in this storm.
However, the storm seems to be intensifying.
Now, Boast is coming again.
The battlefield suddenly stopped, and those fighting Nirvana figures stopped and looked up at the figure.
Above the sky, flames were still rushing toward the boastful body, like a bottomless pit.
In that boundless and majestic body, Ye Futian was in it, his whole body was buried and submerged by the flames, and his body was burning.
The ancient trees of the world of life and soul turned into countless threads, enveloping his body, penetrating into the blood, the emperor's will bloomed, and the blood in the body was rolling endlessly.
When he inherited the boasting ruins, he knew that he could make an excuse, but his cultivation was still too weak.
Therefore, when the battle broke out, he borrowed from Wu Yong and asked him to fight. Although he could not completely borrow from him, relying on Wu Yong's own strength in Nirvana, he was able to climb his own strength to the peak of Nirvana.
It's just that he didn't expect that Gai Shengwang took action and directly separated the connection between the two of them.
Ye Futian can only summon the Emperor himself, borrowing the way of heaven and earth, and borrowing such a terrible way from his realm. If he is a little careless, he will be forever, and he will die without knowing how.
If not byHis palm prints directly flooded the sky, and an extremely terrifying devouring vortex appeared in the palm of his hand.
"Boom" The flames on the bodies of the two crazily moved towards the vortex of the palm print. Not only that, they felt that their bodies would also be swallowed into the palm print.
The faces of the two changed slightly, and they retreated at a faster speed.
The big palm prints continued to extend, covering the sky and the sun, the flames on their bodies roared, and madness was drawn into the vortex in the palms, as if the fire was about to be swallowed up.
Even, even the souls of the sun around the body of Lord Nine Suns seemed to be swallowed together.
"Lian." An indifferent voice spewed out from the boastful body, the huge and boundless palm print trembled, and endless flames were shot directly from the terrifying devouring vortex, flooding the heaven and the earth, and instantly enveloped the two great Nirvana powerhouses In the endless fire.
The huge palm seemed to be breathing out the flames from Kuahuang's body. The bodies of the Nine Suns Lord and Chang's Patriarch were buried in the flames and refined by the fire of the Dao.
"Return to one." The Holy Lord of Nine Suns roared, and turned into the Holy Body of Nine Suns, shooting out like a bright sun, rushing out of the flames and landing directly on the sky.
But even so, his heart still trembled fiercely, and his arms trembled slightly.
The Nine Suns Saint Physique was almost refined.
The ancestor of the Chang family was not so lucky. He was buried by Dao fire and let out a miserable roar. He wanted to rush out, but the palms in the sky kept spitting out Dao fire, refining his body and soul.
"I quit." The ancestor of the Chang family roared, his body seemed to be real and virtual, as if he might disappear at any time.
"It's late." What responded to him was a cold voice, as if from the god of death!
ps: The monthly pass is too tight. The gap of one or two thousand tickets can be the third or the tenth Brothers, if you have a monthly pass, please support it, thank you.
Text Chapter 1261 Surrender
Countless eyes looked in that direction, and under the incomparably huge palm, infinite flames spewed out, sealing the ancestor of the Chang family in it.
The Patriarch of the Chang family let out a miserable roar, and there was a loud roar. He turned into a huge flame God of War, but even though he turned into a God of War, his body was still being tempered and gradually became illusory.
It seems that he is no longer an entity, but a body of flames.
"Patriarch." In the distance, the faces of the members of the Chang clan changed in shock. Chang Huai, who had entered the Kuahuang ruins with Ye Futian in the past, was also there, and his face instantly turned pale.
I saw that the body of the Patriarch was being refined into nothingness little by little, and that piece of heaven and earth was about to be refined.
The flames erupting from his body were still being swallowed.
With a loud roar, there seemed to be an illusory figure trying to rush out of Daohuo.
However, seeing golden divine flames descending directly, the phantom screamed.
"No" The ancestor of the Chang family roared angrily. He looked in the direction of Ye Futian in horror, but all he saw was the majestic figure that looked like a god.
He is a top figure in the Red Dragon Realm, Nirvana Saint Realm, and the head of a prominent family in the city of Jianmu.
Are you going to die here today?
A junior figure in the realm of attaining holiness unexpectedly took advantage of the Tao, transformed himself into a boaster, and tried to kill him.
"The treasure is indeed left by Kuahuang, but you have to take it with your life." The majestic and tall Kuahuang figure let out a shocking voice. In the vast space, the hearts of countless people, even the Nirvana strong, felt the same. deadly threat.
This Ye Futian is even more threatening than the previous one who borrowed Wu Yong.
No wonder he dared to be so confident before, but he could borrow Wu Yong or fight by himself.
If only the patriarchs of the previous seven major tribes came today, Wu Yong plus Shen Tianzhan and the others would be enough to handle it.
However, more and more powerful people joined the battle, Gai Shengwang made a move, which forced Ye Futian to do it himself.
"Boom"
A violent loud noise came out, and in that terrifying flame, the body of the ancestor of the Chang family was completely refined and disappeared, as if he had directly transformed into a ball of fire.
"No!"
In the distance, the strong Chang family roared loudly, his face pale.
The head of the family was killed.
Their pupils were staring at the flame, what does being strong in Nirvana mean to them?
Having a strong person in the Nirvana realm will have the opportunity to win a city and become the lord of a city, and can also guard a clan and create a top power.
There is no other reason for him, the Chang family, to occupy a place in the city of Jianmu. The biggest reliance is to have a Nirvana-level existence.
In the world of practice, a person with top combat power means everything.
Now, the head of the family was killed, and he, the Chang family, was directly removed from the top forces.
Their family's property in Jianmu City will be annexed by others, and there is no way to keep it.
Not only that, there may also be other terrible consequences, such as the wealth owned by the family, which is easy to be coveted.
People and forces that have been offended are also likely to fall into trouble.
The death of the Patriarch would be a disaster to them.
The Holy Lord of Nine Suns in the void looked down at the disappearing figure, feeling a chill in his heart.
If he was killed just now, what would be the consequences?
The battle stopped suddenly, and Yan Yuan turned his head to look in the direction of Ye Futian. He had sensed a palpitating aura from Ye Futian's body before, but now this burst of power gave him a feeling.
Unexpectedly, it is somewhat similar to the mysterious power contained in Feixue's body.
Could it be that the treasure that Ye Futian obtained in the Kuahuang ruins is similar to the treasure in Fei Xue's body?
The teacher has always sealed the power in Fei Xue's body, and he has not allowed Fei Xue to use it to practice Taoism. There will be terrible consequences, which Fei Xue cannot bear.
So now, Ye Futian has been forced to this point, and he uses it to fight. Once he is backlashed, the consequences will be disastrous.
He was even thinking, how could Ye Futian bear this force?
If Feixue does the same thing as him, Yan Yuan is sure that it will definitely be close to death.
This point, he can infer from the fact that Feixue used it to practice on a daily basis.
Ye Futian must have been forced by many Nirvana figures to do so.
Otherwise, it would not have come to this point.
In the void in the distance, an old man appeared thereHe frightened everyone after killing a Nirvana, but even so, he faced too many enemies today.
This is a disaster for him. Even if he repels his opponent today, if he can't kill them one by one, what will happen in the future?
He needs a force strong enough to submit to him.
It is a very good time to take advantage of his strength at this moment, coupled with boasting about the inheritance.
He also understands that all major tribes are riding a tiger, and now, he pushes them and gives them a chance.
Xia Qingyuan in the distance looked at Ye Futian. Ye Futian is much calmer now than before. At this moment, he didn't think of killing, but let the boastful tribe choose whether to submit or not at this time.
This will be of great help to his long-term foothold in the Red Dragon Realm in the future.
Once he can control the power of the larger tribes in the western region, there will be less power to shake him in the future, and things like today will never happen again.
She understood that it was impossible for Ye Futian to fight like this again and again, and once it backfired, it would be devastating.
"Today I witnessed Kuahuang's inheritance with my own eyes. I believe that Lord Ye has been recognized by Kuahuang. The nine major tribes in the western region of mine are the subjects of Kuahuang. In this case, I am from the Nanli tribe, and I am willing to sit down with Lord Ye and assist City Lord Ye to reappear. Praise the glory of the Emperor's Era." At this time, the patriarch of the Nanli tribe made up his mind immediately.
For a while, Zhu Kong and the others looked extremely ugly!
???????????????????
Chapter 1262 Star Reaching Saint Monarch
Among the nine people at the top of the nine tribes, one was killed by Ye Futian, and now there are only eight people left.
With the surrender of the patriarch of the Nanli tribe, and the previous surrender of the Suzaku tribe chief, the four major tribes chose to surrender to Ye Futian's side, acknowledging their Kuahuang inheritance status, and willing to follow him.
The strength of the two sides is almost equal, and the four major tribes correspond to the four major tribes.
No one had thought of such a situation before. The seven major tribes led an army to attack, and they thought it would be a crushing battle.
Coupled with the people from all walks of life who came to join in the fun, it seemed that Ye Futian was the enemy of the world alone.
The so-called innocent man is guilty of carrying a jade, and Ye Futian is guilty of obtaining the relics of the emperor.
But who would have thought that things would evolve into the current situation, and Ye Futian's side is getting stronger and stronger.
Coupled with Ye Futian himself, with the intention of exaggerating the emperor, he displayed unparalleled combat effectiveness.
Of course, everyone also understands that if Ye Futian hadn't shown such strength himself, the existence of the two great nirvana realms would not have been able to stand on his side.
The patriarch of the Suzaku clan fought with Zhu Kong, the patriarch of Nanli walked towards the Chonglou, the patriarch of Beili walked towards the patriarch of the Wu clan, and Wu Yong looked at the patriarch of the Que clan, and then walked towards each other go.
This battle, Yanran will become a civil war among the nine tribes.
But no matter what the outcome of this battle is, one thing is doomed. The nine clans of Kuahuang have already fallen apart, and one side will inevitably rule the other in the future.
The situation that has been maintained for many years will be completely changed because of Ye Futian's existence.
It's just that no one knows now whether it was the Zhu clan who annexed the Wu clan, or Ye Futian led the new nine tribes to rule the western region.
The violent battle continued to erupt, and Gai Shengwang also showed a strange look in the situation in front of him. I really didn't expect it.
In this generation of the Red Dragon Realm, there was Yu Sheng, and now there is another Ye Futian.
It seems that the brothers Xing Kai and Xing Chou really have rivals.
For Xing Kai in the list of world kings, perhaps the pressure is not so great, but Xing Qiu, who was defeated by Yu Sheng in the Battle of Chihe, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, may become a hurdle in his way of cultivation.
With one step, Gai Shengwang crossed the void and walked towards Ye Futian's exaggerated body without any fear. This is absolute confidence in his own strength.
"Gai Huang, you have to bully a junior with your cultivation, and you will have the face of Nirvana."
A lazy voice came from the void, Gai Huang is the name of Gai Shengwang.
Gai Huang frowned slightly, and there was an extra figure in front of him, an ordinary old man.
He frowned, and the old man squinted his eyes and smiled at him.
"Star Picker." Gai Huang thought of someone, and said coldly, with a hint of contempt flashing in his eyes: "Is the injury healed? Is there still a face?"
"Whether it hurts or not, it should be fine against you." The old man who appeared here is the star picker with ever-changing abilities, known as unparalleled in changes and unparalleled in speed
"Sage Reaching the Stars."
When people in the distance heard the conversation between the two, their hearts trembled again. Another great figure from the Red Dragon Realm appeared.
However, he actually stood on Ye Futian's side.
Sacred Lord Reaching the Stars, when did you know Ye Futian?
Nine Suns Sage Monarch in the void and Xi Chan, who was watching the battle from a distance, showed a strange look. They knew that when the Xi family got Dao Huo, it was stolen by Sage Star Reaching King. Moreover, in the city of Jianmu It was directly sent to Ye Futian.
This is the reason for today's situation. If the Star Picking Sage hadn't intervened to give Ye Futian the Daohuo, perhaps Ye Futian would not have participated in this matter at all, would not have entered the ancestral land of the nine major tribes, and received the inheritance of the boastful emperor .
Therefore, it can be said that what happened today can almost be regarded as the single-handed creation of the sage king who picked up the stars.
At the beginning, Sage Reaper gave Ye Futian Daohuo, and now he appears on this battlefield again, what does he mean?
Moreover, according to Gai Shengwang, the Star Reaching Saint seems to be injured, and it may be related to the ancient imperial city.
Could it be that the rumors are true, the Star Reaching Saint really fought against Jiu Nu, the lord of the ancient imperial city, and was injured?
"Yeah?"
Gai Huang spoke proudly. He stepped forward and grabbed the void with his palm. In an instant, an incomparably huge golden handprint smashed down from the void, and grabbed the Star Picking Sage. Covering the space, there is a terrible tear in this space.The body and the Dao resonate, and a halo of the Dao shines on the body, bursting out with unparalleled power.
"Bang" There was another shocking sound, and Yu Sheng's body was like an unrivaled demon god, stepping on the sky and earth, and behind him, there appeared an incomparably stalwart phantom of a demon god, with unparalleled power.
With a punch, it seemed to penetrate the heavens and the earth. On top of the mighty demon god, an endless punch burst out, crushing the void, and smashing down on Xingchou's body. The hearts of people in the distance were beating. The battle for the rest of my life has always been so direct Overbearing, without any fancy skills, only the power and overbearing to suppress everything.
His body still maintains a violent tendency to rush forward, as if anyone who stands in front of him will break open.
Xing Qiu let out a loud roar, his fist piercing through the void, blasting towards Yu Sheng, and at the same time, he slapped out his palm, like the handprint of the god of war, trying to block Yu Sheng's body.
"boom¡¡"
There was a violent loud noise, and all the defenses were shattered. Yu Sheng's extremely violent body rushed forward, as fast as lightning, and everyone saw that Xing Qiu's body was directly blasted out!
ps: Today¡¯s Qixi Festival, I know that there must be many people who understand Wuhen and want Wuhen to rest, but rest does not exist, I just want to code I don¡¯t ask for 1314, I don¡¯t ask for 520, I just ask for a monthly pass ?
Text Chapter 1263 Reversed Situation
Xing Chou got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yu Sheng who continued to step forward, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand, which turned into a gorgeous halo and directly merged into his arm.
At this moment, a series of halos swept towards the void, and a more powerful will descended. With Xing Qiu's body as the center, this space was filled with a suffocating pressure.
Although he was defeated by Yu Sheng before, he didn't sacrifice any magic weapon to fight.
But the rest of his life deceived others so much that he even chased him and bombarded him. With that posture, did he want his life?
Xing Qiu was born in the ancient imperial city. In the Chilong Realm, there are not many people who dare to kill him.
How many people dare to offend the city lord of the ancient imperial city who is the first city lord outside Chilong City.
But for the rest of his life, Xing Qiu faintly felt that this guy was a lunatic, and he would definitely be an exception. He entered the realm of the palace to practice, entered the realm of the king list, and really did such a thing.
Unscrupulous, without any scruples, this is in line with Yu Sheng's character.
A monstrous demon power enveloped him, and then Xing Qiu saw a large palm print of the demon way crushing and killing him. He stepped on his feet, and a brilliant brilliance bloomed on his arms. He swung his arms and blasted towards the void. out.
boom¡¡
With a loud noise, the Mo Dao palm print was pierced.
Yu Sheng's dark pupils glanced at Xing Qiu, and he knew that the opponent had used a powerful magic weapon to fight, causing the attack power to skyrocket.
However, without any hesitation, he continued to move forward.
The magic power rolled over, covering the sky, and his pupils turned into pitch black, like a bottomless pit.
When Xing Qiu saw his eyes, he only felt that he saw a demon god, that was the world of demons, around the body of the demon god, there was a demon general standing there, all surrendered to the demon god.
Xing Qiu actually had the illusion of wanting to worship, as if the rest of his life in front of him was transformed by that demon god, and he needed to kneel down on the ground and surrender to the opponent's feet.
This feeling made Xing Qiu feel humiliated, but also extremely shocked.
This is naturally not an illusion. With his cultivation level, seeing such a scene at a glance can only show that the other party is born as a demon, destined to become a world-class demon, and he has such a feeling because of his practice of terrifying magic attack.
You must know that Xing Qiu himself is the empress of the Emperor, but he was suppressed by the influence of Yu Sheng on the level of will.
He was thinking, what is the origin of this guy?
Yu Sheng didn't pay attention to the many thoughts that Xing Qiu had. The extremely violent demonic aura turned into demon god halberds. He shouted loudly, and many demon god halberds pierced through the void. The sound of the sonic boom, howling and roaring, that momentum will make people feel frightened.
Xing Qiu roared loudly, incarnate and conquered the void, and he had already fought with the help of magic weapons, how could he retreat? Where else can I return?
The two fought violently, and many people looked at their battlefield from a distance. Although the battle between Yu Sheng and Xing Qiu was far less shocking than the confrontation between the Star Picking King and Gai Sheng King above the sky, the power was no longer at the same level. However, these two are extremely prestigious junior figures.
In the future, they may also be the same characters as Shengjun Zhaixing and Shengwang Gai.
Even Yu Sheng may be stronger.
He is an existence on the Realm King List, and anyone on the Realm King List is almost invincible in his realm.
Stronger than the Star Picking Sage King and Gai Sheng King, neither of them entered the list of kings of the world. One can imagine how difficult it is to be on the list of kings of the world.
Today, including Yu Sheng, there are still only eighteen saints on the list of kings of the world.
¡¡¡¡
? On other battlefields, Nine Suns Sage Monarch glanced at the battlefield.
At this moment, he was a little shaken.
This situation was also something he had never thought of.
Before, he thought that this would be people robbing the Kuahuang inheritance and secret treasures. Qianye City is simply vulnerable. How could Ye Futian hold it? Not to mention the powerhouses of all parties in the Chilong Realm, just the nine tribes, so It is enough to easily sweep Chiba City.
Even if Emperor Xia's Realm participates, unless all the forces of Emperor Xia's Realm are mobilized, it will be possible to stabilize the situation, but this in itself is impossible.
Who would have thought that under such a situation, the current battle situation would appear.
Even, even the Holy King Zhaxing made a move, and fought against the Holy King Gai.
What will happen now, he can't predict.
This battle is already unpredictable, and I don't know how it will go.
Before, he thought Ye Futian would die, even if heIt was reported that the soaring light beam collided with the flames, tearing a gap, trying to shatter the palm prints.
The palm print of the fire continued to condense, burning the sky and the earth red, just like the fire of hell magma solidified, and continued to slap down, suppressing the thunder beam forcibly.
"Go away." The Nirvana strong man roared, and nine beams of bright soaring light burst out around his body, facing the force that was bombarding and killing.
This scene is simply shocking.
The spirit beads in Ye Futian's body released unparalleled power, causing Kuahuang's body to resonate with the heavens and the earth. There was a loud bang, and even more violent flames were born. The nine pillars of thunder that soared into the sky turned into pillars of thunder and fire, and burned together .
In an instant, the flames burned the sky, and the Nirvana strongman in Xiangcheng felt the despair in this scene, and said: "Master Yecheng is merciful."
"Boom!" The violent destructive power flooded the sky, and with the screams, everyone saw that Nirvana figure was submerged by the light of destruction and fell.
"No" Xiangnan, who was still fleeing in the distance, turned his head and saw the terrible scene in the sky, his expression changed.
how so.
Did he die in Qianye City when he accompanied the emperor to protect his Nirvana?
ps: Thanks to 'guoming' for being promoted, happy holidays everyone, sorry for the late update, I believe you are still awake.
Text Chapter 1264 The overall situation has been decided
"Your Highness, let's go." The strong men around them still led Xiangnan forward. Even though they were extremely far away from the City Lord's Mansion, the flames above their heads were still as red as blood.
The entire sky in Chiba City was dyed red, and it would be safer to leave Chiba City.
Xiangnan turned his head and looked at the face above the sky in the distance, his expression was extremely gloomy.
Ye Futian, he actually dared to kill.
Behind him is Xiangcheng, after all, is Xianghuang Realm, a veritable Human Emperor Realm.
Even though Ye Futian was able to boast of the will of the emperor, he was still nothing more than an existence in the state of holiness. He actually killed a Nirvana figure in the emperor's world and killed him in Chiba City.
A Nirvana existence is extremely important even to the Human Sovereign Realm. Without this Nirvana existence, their Xianghuang Realm would not even be able to guard the Xiangcheng City of the Chilong Realm, unless they continue to be dispatched from the Xianghuang Realm, but in this way First, how can he start a conversation in the palace?
I am afraid that the father will be extremely disappointed with him.
Thinking of this, Xiangnan clenched his hands tightly, his face became more gloomy and ugly.
This revenge must be reported.
Around the city lord's mansion, in the vast world, everyone saw another Nirvana figure being forcibly obliterated, and their hearts were greatly shaken.
That is Nirvana. Although there are many Nirvana figures in the Red Dragon Realm, how big is the Red Dragon Realm?
What's more, the Chilong Realm itself is the main realm of the Chilong Realm, and powerful figures from all sides gather here, but even so, Nirvana is still at the pinnacle of existence, and can guard one side, become the lord of a city, or create a city. top power.
Today, Ye Futian has killed two Nirvana, plus Wu Yong killed a Nirvana before, the patriarch of the Shang clan, three Nirvana figures have fallen in this battle.
This battle has truly deterred the strong players who have not yet made a move.
The situation has been completely reversed, and now Ye Futian's forces have completely reversed the disadvantages, and even have a faint advantage.
If Ye Futian can continue to fight, it will be a disaster for his opponent.
Seeing the fall of the Nirvana powerhouse in Xiangcheng, the Lord of the Nine Suns finally made up his mind. He looked at the flame God of War, and his heart was hardened, and his figure suddenly rushed out.
Yan Yuan just wanted to stop it, but he found that the direction of the Holy Lord of Nine Suns was not the direction where Ye Futian was, but another battlefield.
Wu Yong, the battlefield with the patriarch of the Que clan.
However, he was still flickering, and pursued straight away, worried that the Holy Lord of Nine Suns would attack Wu Yong.
The brilliance of the sun bloomed, and the holy body of the nine suns transformed by the holy master of the nine suns was omnipresent. His body was like the sun.
"Boom"
With a punch, the void trembled, the fist was like the scorching sun, and the nine suns were in the sky, blasting towards a direction.
The aura on Yan Yuan's body was also terrifying, so he wanted to intercept it, but when he saw the direction of the Nine Suns Lord's attack, he couldn't help being taken aback, and stopped intercepting the opponent's attack.
In another direction, the face of the patriarch of the Que clan changed. He was trying his best to fight Wu Yong, but he still had the upper hand. After all, Wu Yong had not broken through for a long time, even with Ye Futian's help to pass on the way of braggadocio , but it has not been fully digested to improve its own strength.
But when the two of them were stalemate in the battle, a strong sense of crisis came, he retreated instantly and wanted to leave the battlefield, but Wu Yong's pupils turned into the eyes of the sun god, and at the same time his arms shot out, tightly cling to each other.
"Go away." The patriarch of the Que clan roared, hit Wu Yong head-on, and backed away.
But almost at the same moment, the bright sun fist directly descended, the scorching sun burned the sky, and instantly engulfed him.
The patriarch of the Que clan turned around and fought back, but was still punched through his arm and hit his chest.
For a moment, his chest seemed to be pierced by flames.
At the same time, there was an extreme sense of crisis coming from behind him. How could Wu Yong let go of such an opportunity? The big handprint directly smashed down and hit his head. At this moment, the patriarch of the Que clan was on fire. There was a flame, and a scream came out of his mouth.
The Holy Lord of Nine Suns hadn't stopped yet, and punched out again, leaving the head of the Que clan without a chance.
He fixed his eyes on Holy Lord Nine Suns, full of hatred.
The Holy Lord of Nine Suns can also be regarded as a big figure in the city of Jianmu, the lord of the Xi clan.
Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his position on the battlefield, and a sneak attack destroyed him.
He hated in his heart.
"Boom" The violent flames completely engulfed the opponent's body, completely burning him to death.
&nbsWhat's more, in the land of the sky now, punishment and revenge are also in jeopardy.
Yu Sheng's extremely violent attacks made Xing Qiu continue to weaken even with the help of the power of the magic weapon, and the violent attacks again and again made Xing Qiu's whole body collapse.
Finally, there was a loud noise, and the big palm print hit Xing Chou's body, trying to crush him completely.
"Pfft" A mouthful of blood spat out, Xing Chou flew out weakly, Yu Sheng still refused to let go, and stepped forward.
But at this moment, a terrifying force of will emanated from Xing Chou's body. This force of will crushed everything. When Yu Sheng approached, he instantly felt an extreme coercion.
At this moment, Xing Qiu's eyes seemed to have changed. On top of his body, there was another aura faintly, an extremely terrifying aura. Yu Sheng stared at the other party, and his pupils seemed to penetrate the other party's eyes. To another scene.
In a majestic city, a figure stood with his hands behind his back, his domineering eyes stared at him, as if looking at him through the endless void.
That city is the first city outside Chilong City!
ps: Why is the third monthly ticket after Qixi Festival, thank you brothers, but there are only a few dozen votes away from the last one, can you stay in the third place for a while?
Text Chapter 1265 Domineering Nine Slaves
The first city outside Chilong City, the ancient imperial city.
In the city lord's mansion, in front of the majestic palace, Jiu Nu stood with his hands behind his back, his pupils staring forward, his pupils were full of domineering and fierce meaning, his will seemed to penetrate the endless space directly, and came to the location of Chiba City, from the place where Xing Qiu was. It burst out from the pupils.
Jiu Nu was hailed as the number one city lord outside Chilong City, and even called the number one person under the emperor, half-step emperor, what a state this is.
However, as far as Jiu Nu is concerned, the reason why he took this name is because he is just a slave.
Xing Kai and Xing Qiu are his young masters.
The greatest wish of Jiu Nu in this life is to see the two young masters step into the realm of human emperors.
He is naturally extremely concerned about the safety of punishment and revenge, more than other human emperors care about their children.
He will never allow anyone to threaten the lives of Xing Kai and Xing Chou. Therefore, he became the first person outside Chilong City, famous in Chilong Realm.
A powerful aura bloomed from Jiu Nu's body and went straight to the sky, his will seemed to be directly connected with Xing Qiu.
In Qianye City, Xing Qiu stepped out in one step, and the extremely violent breath sent Yu Sheng flying out, and the magic power was turbulent.
This scene caused many people to look at this side, and they all felt a terrible aura from Xingchou, as if it did not belong to Xingchou.
"The Mark of the God of War."
Everyone thought of a rumor, and their expressions changed slightly. Xing Chou's fighting spirit was overwhelming, and a mighty coercion swept out, extremely surging.
This made many people think of the rumored life experience of Xingchou, who is still the special ability practiced by Jiunu.
This breath should not belong to Xing Qiu, but to the first city lord.
"You are presumptuous."
A cold voice spit out from Jiunu's mouth, and then Xingchou raised his arm and blasted towards the void. In an instant, a God of War seal seemed to appear out of thin air, overwhelming the world, and blasted towards Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng shouted loudly, the magic power roared and rolled, his fists pierced through the world, and he moved forward heavily, but the big handprint that appeared suppressed everything, and the road of heaven and earth roared, as if the sky was falling.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the magic armor on Yu Sheng's body seemed to be broken, and he was suppressed on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
In Xing Qiu's eyes, a cold killing intent flashed.
"Boom" At this time, there was a loud noise above the sky, and Gai Huang and the Sage Monarch Zhaixing separated. Gai Huang's body fell from the sky and came to Xing Qiu's side. Looking at Xing Qiu, he bowed his head slightly and said : "Mr. Nine."
There was a trace of self-blame in his eyes. Today, he wanted to help Xing Qiu snatch the treasure of the Emperor, but unexpectedly, he put Xing Qiu in danger and almost died here.
"Jiu Nu, do you still want this old face?" A voice came from the void, and the Star Reaching Saint looked at the injured Yu Sheng.
At the same time, there was also a coercion coming from another direction. It was the Cave Master of the Realm King's Palace coming, and an extremely tyrannical aura from him swept and oppressed Xing Qiu.
Xing Qiu's eyes swept towards the Sage Lord Reaper of Stars and the oppressive Cave Master, and looked around, but with the will, he naturally couldn't compete against the Nirvana characters here.
It's just that he wants to see who dares to take revenge.
"Are you Yu Sheng, a younger generation who entered the realm of the royal palace?" Jiu Nu glanced at Yu Sheng who got up from the ground and said coldly.
Yu Sheng's body was full of magic power, and his eyes were fixed on Xing Qiu.
"If there is a next time, even if you practice in the Realm Palace, I will kill you." Jiu Nu said coldly, with an extremely domineering voice, even in front of the Cave Master of the Realm Palace.
All the people around trembled, this is Jiu Nu, the city lord of the ancient imperial city, the first city lord outside Chilong City.
Rumor has it that he has cultivated to the half-step level of Emperor.
Ranked in the list of world kings.
The people in the Nirvana Realm Realm King List can almost sweep away the existence of the Holy Realm. How many people can be the enemy in the entire Chilong Realm?
"Jiu Nu, you are presumptuous." The cave master stepped forward, pressing on Xing Qiu with coercion on his body.
Yu Sheng is now practicing with him and is regarded as his disciple.
Xing Chou glanced up at the Cave Master, and said, "It's fine to fight each other, but you won't stop him from killing him? Jiewang Palace is known as the number one holy place of practice in the Chilong Realm. If there is no Chilong Emperor's protection, I don't know Can you go for a walk?"
"You can try it." The cave master stared at him and said.
Xing Chou's eyes were indifferent, expressionless, still domineering.
The World Palace is a holy place in the eyes of the world, but the vision of the world is bound by the realm of strength.
In his eyes, as long as it is not the emperor, so is the royal palace.
theHe turned his head and glanced at the strong men who were watching in the distance. Although many people arrived, they did not participate in the battle, but no one knew what they were thinking.
"Excuse me." The lord of Yan Prison City cupped his hands, and then left through the air. Afterwards, the top figures led people away one after another.
Soon, everyone from all parties left, and unnecessary misunderstandings were not avoided, so no one stayed.
Most of the people who are still far away are from Chiba City.
Xia Qingyuan, Yu Sheng and others came to Ye Futian's side one after another, looking at him.
Seeing that Ye Futian hadn't spoken, Xia Qingyuan's eyes showed a hint of nervousness.
Borrowing such a powerful force, backlash must be very terrifying.
"How is it?" Xia Qingyuan asked in a low voice.
The flames on Ye Futian's body gradually extinguished. He looked at Xia Qingyuan, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His body was red, and all internal organs in his body were filled with flame heat.
"Pfft" A mouthful of scorching blood was spat out, and his body fell straight down.
The blood splashed directly on Xia Qingyuan's body, and she could even feel the scorching heat in it. She stretched out her hand to catch Ye Futian's fallen body, and his blood was all over her face.
Feeling the temperature of Ye Futian's body at this time, and feeling the situation in his body, Xia Qingyuan's eyes seemed to turn red, and there seemed to be a terrible killing intent faintly lingering!
ps: Thanks to 'Gongsun Xuanyuan 1223' for being promoted to the alliance, the monthly ticket is still the third for the time being, hold on, we can win ?
Text Chapter 1266 Don't depend on others?
The Battle of Chiba City spread throughout the Chiryu world, and even in Chiryu City, the absolute center of the Chiryu world, caused quite a stir.
More than a dozen strong men in the Nirvana realm fought against each other, and the death of the four great Nirvana realms. It has been too long since a battle of this level broke out in the Red Dragon Realm. No one thought that a young man in the realm of sagehood would cause such a battle. war.
Moreover, he still won.
Qianye City repelled the Nirvana figures of the top forces and killed four people.
Nine major tribes, divided into Trying to update - please refresh the visit later
This chapter is trying to update ing, please refresh the visit later
Handsome guys and beautiful women who visit by mobile phone, please register as a member first! ! !
? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read
If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter
Please bookmark this page first, so that you can read it later, or you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later
Recommended author: Lin Yujiangyan¡ª¡ªUrban Novel: The best son-in-law Lin Yujiangyan
https%3a%2f%2f%2fbook%2f18%2f18289%2f
brief introduction:
When the master left, he left Wen Tian a life-saving mantra at the bottom of the box, saying that if you practice diligently, there will be miraculous effects. Tibet, those who are not allowed to pass it on and don't practice self-cultivation. Remember remember! Be careful!
%e3%80%80%e6%9c%80%e4%bd%b3%e5%a5%b3%e5%a9%bf%e6%9e%97%e7%be%bd%e6%b1%9f%e9 %a2%9c%e8%bd%ac%e9%80%81%e9%97%a8%e5%9c%b0%e5%9d%80%ef%bc%9ahttps%3a%2f%2f%2fbook%2f18 %2f18289%2f%0a%0a%e3%80%80%e3%80%80https%3a%2f%2f%2fbook%2f18%2f18289%2f%0a%0a%e3%80%80%e3%80%80 %e5%86%85%e5%ae%b9%e8%af%95%e8%af%bb%ef%bc%9ahttps%3a%2f%2f%2fbook%2f18%2f18289%2f13426847.html
Chapter 1 Witnessing himself being cremated
"I'm sorry, we have tried our best, let's prepare for the funeral."
The doctor's voice outside the ward was very soft, but Lin Yu on the hospital bed could hear it clearly.
Possibly even hearing becomes extra sensitive before death, especially the mother's crying, which is extremely sharp.
Because Lin Yu was not the first to sacrifice his life for righteousness, he did not regret it, but felt sorry for his mother.
His father died early, and his mother dragged him to the hospital. I don't know how much he has suffered. Now he has been admitted to Qinghai People's Hospital with excellent grades, and his life with his mother is about to brighten up. Unexpectedly, this kind of accident happened.
"God damn it."
Good people really have no good rewards, Lin Yu cursed in a low voice, his eyelids could no longer hold it, and slowly closed.
"My son!"
Lin Yu was awakened suddenly by a shrill cry. He opened his eyes and found that he was standing at the end of the bed at this time, while his mother was crying on the bed.
"Mom, why are you crying, am I here in a bad way?"
Lin Yu was overjoyed, thinking that he had miraculously recovered, he stretched out his hand to pat his mother, and found that his hand had passed through her body.
The mother didn't respond at all, she still threw herself on the bed and cried bitterly.
Lin Yu's expression changed, and he looked up and saw himself lying on the bed, his face was dry and blue, and he was obviously lifeless.
I am dead?
Lin Yu looked down at himself standing at the end of the bed, and found that his body was a little pale and slightly transparent.
Lin Yu was shocked, it turned out that people really have souls after death!
No matter what he said or did, my mother couldn't feel it.
With the help of the nurse, the mother reluctantly put Lin Yu in a shroud, and then the nurses carried his body into the funeral car.
His mother got into the car and sat beside his dead body, holding his hand tightly, tears kept pouring out of her red and swollen eye sockets, "Yu'er, don't worry, Mom has finished the business here. I'll go down with you immediately."
For her, her son is everything to her, and if her son is dead, her life in this world is meaningless.
Hearing that his mother wanted to commit suicide, Lin Yu became anxious immediately, and lay down on the corpse following the scene of the resurrection in the movie, but it didn't work. Every time he sat up, he only had his own soul.
The car soon arrived at the crematorium. After paying the fee, the staff simply put on makeup for Lin Yu, handed Lin Yu's mother a number plate, and then the incinerators pushed Lin Yu's body to the incineration hall.
"don't want!"
The moment the incinerator pushed his body into the incinerator, Lin Yu collapsed instantly.
With the burning of his physical body, Lin Yu felt that his consciousness was weakening, and there were countless light spots on his body.?What, this young man gave her a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
She was not surprised that Lin Yu knew her surname. Many netizens knew about the fact that her son gave his life bravely for righteousness. Her name and contact information were also picked up. Many kind people wanted to see her son off, but she declined. up.
"Okay, this is what you said, then give us the money." Huang Mao doesn't care why Lin Yu paid back the money for others, as long as he can get the money, his task will be completed.
"Give me three days." Lin Yu said.
"" Huang Mao was a little speechless. He said it so well that he thought he would be able to get the money out immediately.
"What? You don't believe me?"
Seeing that Huang Mao did not speak, Lin Yu frowned, his tone a little cold.
"I believe it, I believe it, but brother, you have to tell me your name, right?" Looking at Lin Yu s cold eyes, Huang Mao couldn t help shivering.
name?
That's right, I left in such a hurry in the morning that I didn't even have time to read this person's name.
"Don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. In this way, three days later, it will still be here. You just come here, and I will return it to you with interest."
The reason why Lin Yu is so confident is all because of his body.
He thought to himself that since he could live in a nursing center, no matter how ordinary this young man's family is, he could at least get out a hundred or two hundred thousand. He had to use it first, and then return it when he made money.
Having seen Lin Yu's skills, Huang Mao didn't dare to say anything more. Just about to nod in agreement, he suddenly looked out of the store with blank eyes, as if attracted by something.
Lin Yu also looked out curiously, and saw a red BMW x5 approaching the door at some point. Beauties in Simian dresses.
/book/18/18289/
The beauty in the long skirt brushed her long black hair and took off her sunglasses. Her fair skin and delicate face were astonishing. Huang Mao and his team were stunned.
Lin Yu couldn't help but also be attracted, this beauty's appearance and temperament are indeed top-notch.
The beauty in the long skirt looked up at the bun shop, frowned slightly, and walked in quickly. Fastest network update
/book/18/18289/
"Beauty, do you want to buy buns? What fillings do you want?"
Lin Yu couldn't help blurting out that he used to help his mother sell buns, and it had become a conditioned reflex to just talk like this when he saw people.
"What did you call me?" The beauty in the long skirt glanced at him coldly, her tone displeased.
"Beauty."
Lin Yu felt that his name was okay, and couldn't help being a little puzzled. It was the first time he saw a beautiful woman and he still didn't want to listen.
The beautiful woman in the long skirt looked him up and said coldly: "Okay, He Jiarong, I have been in a coma for two months, and I don't even know my wife."
https:///book/18/18289/
https:///book/18/18289/
Content trial reading: https:///book/18/18289/13426847.htmlhttp:///txt/8279/.
_Mobile version reading website
Text Chapter 1375 Battle of the Dao (one more)
If we talk about the previous battle between Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao and Tan Zimo, Tan Zimo's defeat made Zixiao Tiangong lose a little bit of its prestige.
Especially later Ye Futian repelled Zhu Yanyao Crown Prince instead, which further showed that Tan Zimo's strength was not strong enough.
However, in that battle, Tan Zimo still showed the super fighting power of Zixiao Tiangong's disciples, and his defeat was not too bad.
After that, Ye Futian raved about the four realms of the holy way, and they chose the first realm of the holy way with Zixiao Tiangong.
So, there was such a tragic battle at this moment.
Wen Yan, a disciple of the first realm of the holy way of Zixiao Tiangong, was directly detained by Yu Sheng with a domineering posture, and was lifted high above the sky.
This battle can be called the crushing of absolute power.
Wen Yan didn't show his strength at all, and was crushed in a humiliating way, it was miserable.
So much so that he himself began to doubt his own strength, is he really that weak?
Is his practice all these years illusory?
Countless eyes staring at the void, this scene is simply shocking.
The faces of all the people in Zixiao Tiangong turned black, and they didn't understand that this battle would be so miserable. Not long ago, they all thought Ye Futian's wild words were just a joke.
But now, it doesn't seem funny at all.
The four realms of the holy way, let them choose, and after they choose, they are crushed, what an irony.
They are one of the strongest forces in the Tianyu world, Zixiao Tiangong.
"Forbid his lightning method, are you worthy?" In the void, Yu Sheng's voice came out, and then he carried Wen Yan's body all the way down, and fell to the ground like a bolt of lightning, smashing his body down.
"boom¡¡"
With a loud noise, the ground shook violently, Yu Sheng turned around and walked back, leaving Wen Yan's body lying on the ground.
"It's really violent."
Many people exclaimed, this is even more violent than monsters.
When Yu Sheng passed by the powerhouses of the eight major Leifa sects, his indifferent eyes glanced at them. Zhang Changqing and the others frowned, feeling an invisible pressure.
He is also in a messy mood at this time, what happened to this world?
A group of casual cultivators really chose Zixiao Tiangong.
Moreover, they still came from the lower world.
On the high steps in the distance, Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao stared at this side, with a strange color in his golden eyes. The domineering power of the rest of his life is very terrifying. Under the coercion of Yu Sheng, he couldn't fight back.
Who is this group of people?
He set up the Tianyao Terrace here, wanting to learn from the practitioners of the peak forces in the Tianyu Realm, but now it seems that it has become a battle between Ye Futian and Zixiao Tiangong.
Ye Futian looked at the other party with calm eyes, and didn't say much.
But at this moment, another figure stepped out, still in the direction of Zixiao Tiangong.
Obviously, they were not willing to let it go.
This battle made Zixiao Tiangong lose face.
The aura of the person who walked out was astonishing, a wave of destructive thunder covered all directions, oppressing the world, even more terrifying than the aura of the previous fighters.
"The Holy Flawless."
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the other party, Zixiao Tiangong dispatched the Flawless Saint.
The sage who proves the way, the strongest among them is Wen Yan, who can shake Yu Sheng after a fiasco?
The sage of the true self, Tan Zimo lost to the demon prince Zhu Yan, but Ye Futian repelled Zhu Yan. No one is sure that he can defeat Ye Futian.
Then, there is only no time and Nirvana left.
Therefore, this time the practitioners they came out of were the terrifying existence of the Flawless Saint.
This person is older, middle-aged, and detached.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party and said, "Do you want to continue?"
Before him, he was only in the four realms of the holy way, allowing the opponent to choose a realm, but he didn't say that he would fight all the time, but obviously, Zixiao Tiangong was unwilling to end here.
"Under Nirvana, you can fight one after another." The other party said.
"No, one battle is enough."
Ye Futian responded, he turned around and looked at the two people behind him.
Among them, there are two top figures, Yaya and Mu Chunyang, in the holy saint of no time.
However, although Mu Chunyang is a disciple of Qi Xuangang with outstanding talent, he may not have a chance against Wuxia who goes to Jiuxiaotiangong.
Yaya, she is about to return to the pinnacle of nirvana?? become stronger.
"Kill." Huo Yan stepped on the void, and his body came to the high sky. He lowered his head and swept to the ground below. At this moment, the doomsday thunder formation broke out, and thousands of thunder beams penetrated the sky and the earth at the same time, blasting towards Yaya's direction. As if to kill gods and demons.
Everyone's heart is beating, how can this woman bear such an attack?
I'm afraid, it will really be destroyed by the doomsday thunder.
At this moment, Yaya's body seemed to be integrated into the sword formation, and all the swords clanged at the same time, circling upwards, and a sword-shaped storm swirled between the sky and the earth, turning into an extremely bright sword, pointing directly at the sky , shooting into the void.
Huo Yan's pupils swept there, and suddenly endless light rushed there at the same time, blasting on the sword, making the monstrous giant sword that was condensed tremble, as if making a deep mournful sound.
At this time, a female figure looked up at the sky, as if she was inside the sword.
In an instant, the sword seemed to turn into nothingness, and moved upwards along the destructive thunder beams, then penetrated the lightning attack, walked in the light of thunder, and went against the trend, as if, in nothingness The walking sword.
Seeing this scene, Huo Yan felt a strong sense of uneasiness, his figure soared into the sky in a flash, but the sword directly penetrated Thunder and locked his body, killing him.
Text Chapter 1376 Demon Capital (Second Update)
A gorgeous sword light appeared in the doomsday thunder formation in the sky, and it disappeared in a flash.
Those falling beams of thunder flashed unsteadily, turning into disordered thunder and lightning, and the center of the formation above the sky was also shattered and dispersed.
The endless divine thunder poured down, but it no longer had the coercion it had before.
When everything disappeared, two figures stood above the sky.
There, Zixiao Tiangong's flawless holy way exists, Huo Yan has sword intent flowing on his body, and a bloody hole appears on his body, and blood keeps flowing out.
"Cough"
A light coughing sound came out, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was frantically weakening.
This sword seriously injured him.
Raising his head, Huo Yan looked at the figure of the woman in white in the void. She stood there quietly like a sword, with an ethereal look on her body, which gave him the feeling that the woman was not flawless, but Nirvana.
He understood that although the other party's state was flawless, it was infinitely close to Nirvana, and even the power he displayed was already flawless.
Countless gazes looked at the void, looking at the two figures, their hearts were ups and downs, and they were extremely restless.
Another defeat.
Zixiao Tiangong was defeated at the level of the holy way without time, and was defeated again, and was seriously injured.
As if it really confirmed Ye Futian's words, the four realms of the holy way are up to you to choose.
In these two battles, if you add that Ye Futian should be stronger than Tan Zimo, then, in the four realms, Zixiao Tiangong has actually lost three realms.
Before, everyone thought Ye Futian's words were arrogant jokes.
So what about this moment?
Does anyone else think so.
At this moment, they even suspected that even in the holy level of Nirvana, among Ye Futian and his group, there was an existence that could defeat Zixiao Tiangong.
This was an idea that came to them in the previous two battles, as if it came naturally.
Moreover, I am afraid that it would be meaningless to fight again at the Nirvana level.
So what if Zixiao Tiangong wins the realm of Nirvana?
In the four realms of the Holy Path, they are still at a disadvantage in the three realms.
Huo Yan, who was seriously injured, looked a little decadent at the moment. He stepped back and walked back, as if he had aged a lot in an instant.
The Zixiao Tiangong, the supreme power in the Tianyu world known as the sect of Thunder Law, was challenged and defeated by a group of casual cultivators here today.
I am afraid that this battle will soon spread throughout the Tianyu world.
Huo Yan returned to the camp of Zixiao Tiangong, Yaya's figure flashed, and she also landed on the ground, standing quietly behind Ye Futian, as if the battle just now had never happened.
At this time, the space seemed extraordinarily quiet, and no one from Zixiao Tiangong came out again. As many people thought, it would be meaningless if Nirvana fought again. What's more, after these two battles, they were sure that Nirvana would be Can you win?
I'm afraid, Zixiao Tiangong himself is not sure.
"Your Lei Fa doesn't seem to be very good in practice. When you are out in the future, don't just call others unqualified and lose face of Zixiao Tiangong."
In a quiet space, Ye Futian said, the voice was like a loud slap on the faces of everyone in Zixiao Tiangong.
Zixiao Tiangong was completely defeated by Ye Futian and the others. Everything that happened before was even more ironic.
Ye Futian, so what if he rejects Zixiao Tiangong?
The disciples of Zixiao Tiangong were also crushed by him.
The faces of all the people in Zixiao Tiangong were hot. If they hadn't had a mission, they would have left here at this moment. If they stayed here, they could only be scorned, winners and losers.
With such a miserable defeat, there is nothing to say, nothing to say.
Ye Futian glanced at Zhang Changqing and other members of the eight Leifa sects again, his indifferent eyes seemed to show disdain, and he looked away without looking too much.
This made Zhang Changqing and the others really feel that Ye Futian didn't pay attention to the disciples of their eight Leifa sects at all.
Even Zixiao Tiangong can be overthrown, will they care about their eight branches?
Thinking of the previous battle between Huo Yan and Yaya, he is the most talented disciple of Zimingzong, the future successor of Wutu Minglei Dao, Ziminghuang attaches great importance to him, and his cultivation base is also flawless.
However, he asked himself that if he faced Huo Yan's blow, he would be miserable and would not have the ability to fight back.
But Yaya seriously injured Huo Yan in such an attacking formation, so if he faces Yaya, the ending will definitely not be different, it will be very miserable.
?Tianyu Shenchao, Brahma Jingtian and other tops.nbsp; "Senior, where are the monsters?" Ye Futian asked in a low voice to the Qingyang Palace Master beside him.
Palace Master Qingyang looked at the white-haired young man beside him, and his mood was slightly disturbed by what he saw today.
This group of people I met by chance was not simple.
"The god capital of the demon world, known as the origin of the demon world, is now the center of the demon world. The power of the demon clan there is intricate, there are a lot of big monsters, and it is far more powerful and complicated than the Sky Demon City." Palace Master Qingyang said to Ye Futian. The voice responded.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and Palace Master Qingyang looked up at the demon prince Zhu Yan, and said: "I think the demon prince may also want to go to the demon capital."
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and looked up.
"The demon crown prince Zhu Yan is already unparalleled in this area, and he set up the demon array to learn from the top figures of human practitioners. I guess, the demon crown prince himself wants to go out for trials." Palace Master Qingyang continued, Ye Futian quite agrees in his heart.
The Master of the Qingyang Palace probably guessed right, Zhu Yanyao Crown Prince, it is very likely that there is such a plan.
Seemingly aware of his gaze, Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao looked down at him, and then looked away.
Ye Futian knew that he must be very curious about himself now!
ps: Two consecutive updates, this is the basic update, the monthly pass number will still be attached to the back of the Wuhen Plus Update for everyone to understand at a glance, please guarantee the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1377 Gu Tianxing's life and death (3k monthly ticket plus more chapters)
After Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao announced the news, the strong men of Zixiao Tiangong glanced at Ye Futian and the others, their expressions slightly indifferent, and then one of them said, "Let's go."
After finishing speaking, the group left directly in Yukong.
The powerhouses of the eight Thunder Law Sects naturally also followed. In the battle of Tianyao City, their Thunder Law cultivators stood out, and even the Zixiao Tiangong of the Thunder Law School was forced to enter the arena, but the ending was miserable. , Wuyan stayed here.
Seeing those people leaving and staring at Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan whispered beside them: "You don't give Zixiao Tiangong face so much, I'm afraid the other party won't forget."
This guy is really enough to attract hatred. He overthrew Zixiao Tiangong in front of the world, which made other people's sect of thunder law, where to put the face of the world's number one thunder law practice force.
The four realms of the holy way, let the opponent choose.
This beam, I am afraid that it has already been formed, and this matter will spread soon.
Ye Futian shrugged, turned his head slightly to look at Xia Qingyuan beside him, and said, "Didn't they not give you face?"
The people in Zixiao Tiangong are supercilious, and they don't take their feelings into consideration in their actions and words. In this case, they have to slap their faces.
Moreover, this kind of situation should be done in front of everyone. If it is done in private, if Zixiao Tiangong is not sure, he will directly use black hands to bully more and less.
Seeing him mentioning herself, Xia Qingyuan blinked her eyes, then avoided Ye Futian's gaze looking at her, and said nothing, but there was a slight wave in her heart.
Is it because of her?
People from Zixiao Tiangong said before that she was not qualified to speak, which led to the following incidents. Ye Futian slammed the four realms of the holy way to choose at will, and slapped her in the face in public.
All the people dispersed one after another, and people from the top forces of all parties left one after another. Before they left, they did not forget to look in the direction of Ye Futian.
Today, Ye Futian and his party stole the limelight, rubbing Zixiao Tiangong's face on the ground.
Perhaps, they are quite proud at this time.
However, I don't know how long this kind of complacency will last.
They are both members of the peak forces in the Tianyu world, so they naturally know each other's strength. As one of the five supreme forces standing at the peak, Zixiao Tiangong has countless practitioners under its sect, and there are also many core disciples. The terrifying existence was not sent to this demon world for trials. After all, there are still some unknown risks in this trip. Those top evildoers, the elders of the sect can't rest assured that they will go deep into the demon world.
Ye Futian challenged Zixiao Tiangong, this debt Zixiao Tiangong must be settled, although the Human Sovereign will not take action, but if those top holy dao evildoers want to settle this account, the world has nothing to say, they can directly Make a move in the name of sparring again.
And because of the unequal strength of the two sides, no one dared to say anything about Zixiao Tiangong's killer.
Therefore, from their point of view, Ye Futian and the others stole the limelight this time. Even though they have proved the innate combat power of their group, it is not necessarily a good thing if they are not escorted by top forces.
Without a top background, but with the top talent.
Then it can only be that the wood is better than the forest.
Zixiao Tiangong, I am afraid that they will be cleaned up sooner or later.
After everyone left, Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao looked at Palace Master Qingyang and said, "Will Palace Master Qingyang come to Tianyao City to practice in the future?"
The Lord of the Qingyang Palace glanced at Prince Zhu Yan in surprise. He didn't understand why the Prince Yao suddenly mentioned this. However, since the Prince Yao asked him to come to Tian Yao City to practice, he obviously wanted to focus on taking care of him. .
It doesn't matter to him, but for his daughter Qingyanghe, it is naturally the best choice to come to practice with the demon crown prince in the demon city.
At least it is far stronger than Qingyang Palace, and it will not encounter what happened last time.
"Thank you, Prince." Although Palace Master Qingyang didn't know why, he still accepted it calmly. After all, he belonged to the Great Demon under the Demon Emperor's territory.
"Yes." Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao nodded, then looked at Ye Futian next to Palace Master Qingyang, and said, "Let's go together?"
Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Qingyang Palace had a faint feeling in his heart. It might be because of Ye Futian that the Demon Crown Prince invited him to practice in the Heavenly Demon City.
Before, he pleaded for Ye Futian and asked for news, which already made the prince's perception worse, but after that Ye Futian went up to pick the demon formation himself, and coupled with the super fighting power he showed, the prince must have been a little surprised of.
Moreover, it can be seen from his cultivation level that when the Demon Crown Prince and Ye Futian confront each other with stick techniques, their stick techniques are actually similar, but they both contain their own way of practice And perception, so they are all independent sticks.??If there is no demon emperor in the demon city today, so we have to go there by ourselves. I am afraid that it will take a lot of time. "Zhu Zhao said with a smile.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said, "Where did the Demon Emperor go?"
"The purpose of your coming is the same as the news of Gu Tianxing, otherwise, how would I know." Zhu Zhao said lightly, which made Ye Futian reveal a touch of solemnity. Did the news of Gu Tianxing cause a sensation in the demon world now?
For the third senior brother, I don't know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.
"What happened?" Ye Futian asked.
"Gu Tianxing, he went to the origin of my demon world." Zhu Zhao looked into the distance with his golden pupils, his eyes were extremely sharp.
At this moment, Palace Master Qingyang behind him also trembled.
Human cultivators set foot in the origin of their demon world?
That is an absolute forbidden area for the demon world.
What did Gu Tianxing do there?
Ye Futian also realized that this incident seemed to be getting more and more unusual, and thought that the possibility of Gu Tianxing being alive was very small.
But now it seems that this possibility is getting bigger and bigger! </div>
Text Chapter 1378 The Prophet (6K monthly pass plus more chapters)
The demon capital is located in the center of the demon world in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. This area is vast and endless, and the forces are intricate. It is the most famous place of chaos in the demon world.
Once upon a time, this was the most prosperous place in the demon world, and many top monster clans in the demon world came out of here.
But now, an extremely sensational news has spread in Yaodu.
It is said that in the north of the demon capital, there is a mountain of origin where the demon world originated, and humans have set foot on it.
Moreover, it is said that Gu Tianxing was a very famous figure in the world of human practice back then, and the existence closest to the Dao of Heaven in the world of Heavenly Mandate.
There are many rumors about the place of origin in the demon world. It is said that this place used to be the place where the demon emperor lived. Later, in the battle of heaven, the demon emperor died, his blood turned into a river, his body turned into the earth, and his bones were buried in the origin mountain range.
Later, the powerful existence of the ancestor of the endless demon world emerged from the mountain range of origin.
There are also rumors that an epic battle between humans and monsters broke out in the Origin Mountain Range, and the bones of countless human emperors and demon emperors are buried in it. So far, countless human and monster races have lingering thoughts and have been sealed in the Origin Mountain Range. Making the Origin Mountains a forbidden area.
No matter how powerful the monster giants are, they can't really set foot on the core of the Origin Mountain Range.
However, now, because of Gu Tianxing's news, the situation has revived.
It is said that powerful figures from all sides of the demon world came to the demon city, including those giants in the demon world and the top demon clan forces.
All of a sudden, the already chaotic Yaodu became even more turbulent, and everyone had a premonition that something big was about to happen.
It has been many days since Ye Futian came to Yaodu from Tianyao City. At this time, in Yaodu, there is a monster tavern, which is built of huge stones and is open-air.
At this time, there are many monsters sitting here eating meat and drinking, there are all kinds of monsters here, some of them eat cooked meat, and some eat raw meat.
Ye Futian and his group sat together, like other monsters, they all sat on the ground.
The gluttonous demon prince is the most edible, all bones in front of him.
Xia Qingyuan couldn't bear to look at it. Sitting next to Ye Futian, she turned her head away and lost her appetite.
Zhu Zhao took a look at her and said, "This is the demon world after all, it's good to get used to it."
"She has never lived in the demon world, so she will inevitably have some reactions." Ye Futian said, he was eating meat with Hei Fengdiao, and Hei Fengdiao's saliva was about to flow out at this time.
"Those human ones with thin skin and tender meat must taste good." A voice came from the side, followed by bursts of laughter.
"Especially those women, those human female cultivators must have good skin, and there is a female peacock, tsk tsk." A big demon said, staring at Xia Qingyuan and Kong Xuan.
In a place like Monster Capital, there are very few human practitioners, and these humans and monsters are mixed together, and they don't know their identities.
However, the monsters in Yaodu have never had a good impression of humans.
"Third brother." Zhu Zhao said, Taotie put down the meat in his palm, and then walked towards the talking monster.
"What are you going to do?" The monster's eyes glowed with a cold and gloomy light.
"Roar" A roar trembled in everyone's eardrums, and the mouth of the big gluttonous monster crazily enlarged, and the gluttonous big mouth swallowed everything, and it directly devoured the opponent. Showing a look of despair.
This bastard dares to kill the demon even if he doesn't agree with him?
The monster closed its eyes in fright, thinking sadly that it would be swallowed up, its body trembling constantly.
However, after a while, he moved and opened his eyes, only to see that the gluttonous monster had returned to its original position and continued to eat.
"The idea of ??monsters is much simpler than that of humans. They will test it first. If you dare not do it, they may consider attacking and eating you." Zhu Zhao said to Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, Zhu Zhao obviously understood the thoughts of monsters in the demon world better than him.
"Get over here." Zhu Zhao uttered a voice, which was extraordinarily cold.
The big monster with the head of a lion came, and from the tone of Zhu Zhao's speech, he obviously felt that the monster had an extraordinary origin, but he didn't know why it mixed with humans.
"What big things happened to the monster recently?" Zhu Zhao asked while biting his flesh, without looking at the other party. In the monster world, although there are many monsters he can't mess with, he will definitely not meet them here .
Even if he meets him, he can tell, so he is more presumptuous than the other party.
This is confidence.
"I'm not satisfied with the answer."??Zhao pointed to the plate of food in front of him.
The head of the monster next to it shrank, and a deep voice sounded: "A few months ago, there was news that Gu Tianxing, a human cultivator who was famous in the Tianyu world, appeared in the mountain range of the origin of the monster capital. There are many powerful people from all sides in the monster world. The members of the Demon Emperor have already arrived, and besides that, those top demon clans have also entered the Demon City one after another."
"Is that all?" Zhu Zhao glanced at the other party with his golden pupils. After they arrived in Yaodu, they heard some of this news one after another.
"And" The lion demon felt a little cold all over, and continued: "Recently, there have been news from the demons that there will be major changes in the demon world in the future, not only that, but also the entire Tianyu world, including the place where humans practice. "
"Where did the news come from?" Zhu Zhao asked.
"It is said to be the Prophet's Palace." The other party responded.
Hearing his words, Zhu Yan's golden pupils contracted, and his eyes were extremely sharp.
"Is there anything else?" Zhu Zhao continued to ask.
"There is also news from the Prophet's Palace that there will be a 'big shot' coming to the demon capital."
"Who?" Zhu Zhao stared at the other party suddenly.
"I don't know, no one knows. All the monsters in the demon city are guessing who the big man the prophet is talking about." The monster shook his head: "Now, many demon kings have arrived, and there will be more demon world giants coming, some people guess , Will the big people in the prophet's mouth refer to them."
"If it refers to them, isn't what the prophet said nonsense, wouldn't it insult the name of the prophet." Zhu Yan said with some disdain, obviously not believing it.
Those big figures in the demon world are obviously likely to come, if the prophet refers to them, it will have no meaning, it is tantamount to nonsense.
Obviously, the "big man" mentioned by the prophet may be different, but who will it be?
"Maybe." The lion demon whispered.
"No, maybe, there is news from the Prophet's Palace that there will be a big change in the demon world, and that there will be a big man coming. Then this person will inevitably affect the future big change in the demon world. Moreover, from the perspective of the prophet, the big man in his mouth will not It's the same as the big guy in the eyes of you trash."
Zhu Zhao said coldly: "Is there any more?"
"If it's a big deal, that's all there is to it." The lion demon bowed his head.
"Go away." Zhu Zhao said, the monster left here as if it had received an amnesty, and it dared not stay here.
Ye Futian listened quietly all the time, he looked at Zhu Zhao with puzzled eyes.
"The prophet has a transcendent status in the demon world and possesses the ability to predict. This ability is similar to that of astrologers among human practitioners. It is very rare. In the ancient demon world, it is rumored that the prophet family is also a big family, but because of this ability, they are envied by the heavens. Almost suffered the catastrophe of genocide, now, only the Prophet's Palace exists in the demon world, and in the Prophet's Palace there is only the Prophet, a big demon, and he represents a whole family."
The Lord of the Qingyang Palace next to Zhu Zhao explained to Ye Futian that he also came with him on this trip.
Ye Futian revealed the meaning of pondering, astrologists in the world of human practice are indeed rare.
Moreover, this kind of person is short-lived.
The teacher Qi Xuangang has some predictive ability, but that is because the exercises he practiced are extremely mysterious and all-encompassing, and he is not an astrologer.
"Because of this, the status of the Prophet's Palace is detached, and it does not participate in the disputes in the demon world. The powerful people of all races are not allowed to deal with the prophet, in order to preserve the only great prophet in the demon world." Qingyang Palace Master continued.
"So, the prophet's ability to predict is also real?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes." Zhu Zhao nodded: "There are many strange places in all monsters, and the Prophet's Palace is one of them. Moreover, it is known as a must-see place. Many top monsters will visit the demon capital when they come to the city, so that the prophet Take a look at your own future, but whether the Prophet will receive it or not depends on luck, in most cases, he will not be seen."
"So, it's not just Gu Tianxing who appeared in the place where the demon capital originated, but the prophets also prophesied that the future of the Tianyu world is destined not to be peaceful?" Ye Futian asked.
"It can be understood in this way. The incident this time may be unusual. If Gu Tianxing is alive, what is his purpose and plan for coming to the origin of the demon world?" Zhu Zhao's eyes showed thoughtfulness.
Also, who is the big man mentioned by the prophet.
"It seems that I have to go and ask in person." Zhu Zhao said: "The place where all the monsters must go. Presumably many big monsters will visit. Do you want to go together?"
"Do you want to visit the Prophet's Palace?" Ye Futian asked.
"A prophet not only has the ability to predict events, but can also see through the future of monsters. I have always heard about it, but I haven't been able to actually go there. Now, I want to go for a walk. Although you are a human being, you can also try your luck. , ask the prophet to see your future." Zhu Zhao said.
Ye Futian smiled and said: "I know my future myself, so I don't need to bother the prophet to see it, but since what you said is so miraculous, I want to take a walk too, so let's go with you."
ps: Woke up at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning and wrote until now. I am so tired. This is the reason why I really don¡¯t want to add updates. I am old and slow to type, and my back is sore. Go to sleep and ask for a guarantee before going to bed. monthly pass! </div>Today, I want to go for a walk. Although you are a human being, you can still try your luck. Please ask the prophet to see your future. "Zhu Zhao said.
Ye Futian smiled and said: "I know my future myself, so I don't need to bother the prophet to see it, but since what you said is so miraculous, I want to take a walk too, so let's go with you."
ps: Woke up at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning and wrote until now. I am so tired. This is the reason why I really don¡¯t want to add updates. I am old and slow to type, and my back is sore. Go to sleep and ask for a guarantee before going to bed. monthly pass! </div>
Text Chapter 1379 Prophecy
The Prophet's Palace has been extremely lively these days, especially since yesterday.
Rarely, the Prophet of Yaodu changed his usual interest. He no longer basically did not summon people seeking to see him as before, but began to summon them continuously.
Therefore, in the past two days, many big demons, even human practitioners, have come outside the Prophet's Palace, wanting to see the Prophet.
Many people have speculated whether the prophet's uncharacteristic behavior this time has something to do with the future changes in the Tianyu world and the "big man" he called?
The Prophet's Palace is located to the west of the Demon City, covering an area of ??aurora, very empty, exuding a misty fairy air.
At this time, many people were standing in an open space. In front of them was a hundred-foot staircase, and above the staircase was a single palace. It was not grand, but it seemed ethereal.
On the stairs, outside the palace, there is a statue next to the palace gate, which is a statue of a monster.
?This monster combines the characteristics of many great monsters, such as a tiger head, a single horn, dog ears, a dragon body, a lion tail, and a unicorn foot. Even though it is just a statue, its eyes are still very divine. This is the form of the prophets.
But now in the demon world, there is only one prophet living in this palace of prophets.
When Ye Futian and the others came, there were already many monsters and humans waiting quietly outside.
Even the update is coming soon, Ye Futian also saw some familiar figures, strong men from the world of human practice.
For example, the saint of Fanjingtian appeared here.
When Ye Futian arrived, many people looked up at him, and the saint of Fan Jingtian also saw him, but then turned their eyes back, not surprised.
However, she was a little curious, what did Ye Futian come here today to ask?
Is it your own future?
"People who visit the Prophet's Palace, some want to ask about the future of their own practice, some want to ask about the fate of their family, and some people will ask about the way of the future. In short, there may be any questions, and even human women have asked questions Great marriage, of course, this kind is almost rare." Zhu Zhao said to Ye Futian and the others.
A different look flashed in Xia Qingyuan's eyes when she heard his words.
Ye Futian raised his brows and said, "Can the prophet predict the life and death of a person?"
"I don't know, but you have met some of the people who came today. Maybe they want to ask about someone's life or death." Zhu Zhao said, and Ye Futian understood what he meant.
In the Tianyu world, many people must want to know whether Gu Tianxing is alive or dead.
At this time, a figure came out and stood on the edge of the stairs. It was a doorman, but his cultivation was also in the realm of the holy way. He looked down at a big monster and said, "Come in."
The big demon nodded, and then walked up the stairs until he entered the prophet's palace.
"Why is the Prophet in such a good mood today? What did he see that made him summon the people who came to see him continuously." Zhu Zhao was a little puzzled.
At this time, the door boy looked at Zhu Yan and Ye Futian and the others, and asked, "Which of you wants to see the prophet, and what is it you want?"
"Of course we all want to see the Prophet, and there are many things we want to ask. However, it depends on whether the Prophet is willing to summon one or two of them. If the Prophet is willing to summon one or two of them, we will follow the rules and ask a question." Zhu Yan said.
"Okay." The doorman nodded, indicating that he already knew.
A group of people waited quietly. At this time, someone looked at Ye Futian and asked, "You Daoist Ye, do you want to ask yourself about the future of cultivation?"
Ye Futian pretended to look at the speaker. He was a handsome young man. There were not many people in this group, but everyone had a very outstanding temperament. The speaker smiled and said: "The Immortal Gate of Haotian, Jiang Mo, with Brother Ye's talent, he must be able to prove the Taoist Emperor in the future."
The Jiang family is one of the three surnames of Haotian Xianmen.
Ye Futian looked at the other party. He also knew that there were three surnames in Haotian Xianmen, but he didn't know what happened that year, what kind of relationship between Jiang and Gu.
"What about you?" Ye Futian asked.
"Ask about the future of Haotian Xianmen." Jiang Mo said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. Gu Tianxing does not know whether he is alive or dead now. It is possible that the third senior brother appeared and was taken to the origin mountain range of the demon world. Now for Haotian Xianmen, he must also face a choice. This turmoil may affect Haotian. The fate of Tianxianmen will come.
"Regardless of whether Gu Tianxing is alive or dead, it is better for Haotian Xianmen to draw a clear line with Gu." At this time, a proud voice came out. The person who spoke was a practitioner of the God of Heaven.In the future of the fairy gate, one should fully assist the new master, otherwise, the fairy gate will wither. "The prophet continued to speak, and Jiang Mo's heart trembled fiercely. He raised his head and looked at the first to know: "Who is the new master?" "
Haotian Xianmen was jointly governed by three major families. After the Gu family, there were only two surnames. Haotian Xianmen.
"you can go now."
The Prophet did not answer his question, but issued an order to expel the guests. Jiang Mo's expression froze, and he wanted to ask something, but in the face of the majesty of the Prophet, he finally said nothing, turned around, and walked outside. But what the prophet said to him kept echoing in his mind.
Will there be an absolute co-lord in the Celestial Gate of Haotian?
Otherwise, the fairy gate will wither.
Gu Tianxing, he will die.
What will happen in the future!
ps: The second day of the double monthly pass, please support the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1380 Secrets must not be leaked
When Jiang Mo walked out of the Prophet's Palace, all eyes stared at him, especially those from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
If someone from Haotian Xianmen asks, they will definitely ask about Gu Tianxing's situation, right?
"Jiang Mo, is Gu Tianxing alive or dead?" A member of the royal family of the God of Heaven asked.
Jiang Mo glanced at the other party, but there was no response, and he was not in the mood.
The powerful royal family of the Tianyu God Dynasty stepped forward and said: "Gu Tianxing's life and death are related to the future of the Tianyu world."
Jiang Mo looked up at him coldly, and asked, "You won't go in and ask yourself?"
He naturally understood what the other party was thinking. If the prophet summoned him, if he already knew the news about Gu Tianxing, he would definitely want to ask about other things. In this case, this opportunity would not be wasted.
After all, he was not sure that the prophet would answer his different questions.
This time, it was the Prophet's sudden interest. If they missed it, they wanted to see this legendary monster, and they might not have a second chance. Naturally, he wanted to ask more questions.
For example, what will happen to his future, and what will happen to the future of the God of Heaven?
But obviously, Jiang Mo didn't intend to tell him at all.
At this time, Jiang Mo himself has not recovered, and is still thinking about what the prophet said.
"It's your turn." At this time, the doorman on the stairs said to the prince of the God of God that day, he glanced at Jiang Mo coldly, then raised his feet and walked up the stairs, entering the Prophet's Palace.
This made the surrounding monsters whisper, many of the monsters who came today are extraordinary monsters, but the prophet keeps summoning human practitioners, why?
Gu Tianxing, a human practitioner, walked into the mountain range where their demon world originated. Could it be that the changes in the demon world will start with humans?
So the prophet wanted to see something from these humans.
"He has already gone in, can you tell me?" The saint in Jin Yi asked Jiang Mo, Jiang Mo glanced at her, and said: "What did the saint in Jin Yi ask, and how did the prophet answer?"
Jin Yi stared at him with beautiful eyes, and then didn't say much.
Jiang Mo nodded slightly at her, then walked past her.
Not long after, the strong man from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also came out, but the expression on his face didn't seem so good. Obviously, he didn't get the answer he wanted.
Glancing at the people below, he was very curious, what did the saintess of Fan Jingtian and Jiang Mo of Haotian Xianmen ask?
What answer did they get?
At this time, the doorman continued to call people into the prophet's palace, but it was the turn of the monsters one after another.
"Aren't you fairies leaving yet?" Fairy Jin Yi, a member of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and others asked.
"I'm here to take a look." The saint in Jin Yi said, she wanted to see if Ye Futian would be summoned by the prophet?
This person strongly chose Zixiao Tiangong before, if the prophet summoned him, what would he ask?
Is it your own future, the prophet, and what answer will you give him?
After a long time, many great monsters entered and exited the Prophet's Palace one after another, and most of them came out with disappointed expressions.
Obviously, they didn't get the answers they wanted, or expected.
All evildoers, whether they are humans or monsters, naturally have extremely high requirements and expectations for themselves. It can also be said that they have high self-esteem. They also have such capital, but the answer given by the prophet may not meet their expectations. .
At this time, the doorman above the stairs looked at Ye Futian and his party, mainly at Zhu Zhao, and he said, "Zhu Yanyao, the crown prince and his party, should the prince enter?"
Zhu Zhao did not announce his identity, but the other party still recognized him as Zhu Yanyao Crown Prince. Not only Zhu Zhao, but also those with top human powers have not notified him. From this point of view, the ability of the prophet is indeed extremely powerful. outstanding.
Many monsters looked at Crown Prince Zhu Yan, who turned out to be the heir of Emperor Zhu Yan. It is rumored that this guy is extremely talented, even stronger than Yao Emperor Zhu Yan back then. Now, they would like to see what Zhu Yan will be when he comes out. What expression is it.
"Only one can go in?" Zhu Zhao asked.
"En." The doorman nodded.
Zhu Zhao showed a hint of thought, he naturally wanted to enter the Prophet's Palace, however, he also wanted Ye Futian to go in and have a look.
He was very curious about what questions Ye Futian would ask the Prophet and what answers he would get.
"You go." Ye Futian said to Zhu Zhao.
He doesn't really believe in the so-called prophecy of prophets. Although astrologers have certain abilities, they are also limited.After ??, there will be no more prophets in the world.
Ye Futian walked out of the Prophet's Palace, and when everyone saw him coming out, they all showed a strange look, so fast?
Although other people are also fast, Ye Futian is the fastest one.
Ye Futian's expression seemed to be a little cold and angry. Seeing this scene, the strong man of the God of Heaven smiled, and it seemed the same. He didn't get the answer he wanted, so that's why.
"The Prophet." At this moment, an exclamation came out, it was the voice of the doorman, many people were taken aback, looked up to the direction of the Prophet's Palace, and saw a vast power covering the world, above the sky, A huge ethereal figure appeared, a white-bearded old man and a prophetic monster, the two seemed to be one.
At this time, flames were burning above his body, and a terrifying power descended from the sky, falling on his body.
"Prophet." The hearts of the humans and monsters present were trembling. What happened?
"I leaked too many heavenly secrets, and this time it continued like this. I was punished by heaven and died here today. From then on, there will be no prophets in the demon world." An ethereal voice spread throughout the vast space, and everyone's hearts were beating crazily.
Even Ye Futian suddenly turned his head to look at the figure above the sky, his heart beating wildly.
how so?
ps: There is a small gathering of classmates today, there are only two shifts, everyone should go to bed early, and you still have to continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1381 Sensation
Prophet, sit down today.
"Why?" Ye Futian's heart was shaken. Even though he didn't really believe that the prophet really had the ability to predict the past and the present, he was an extremely powerful existence after all. Moreover, even a figure like Zhu Yanyao, the crown prince, was willing to come to pay his respects. , and believed in him very much, it means that the prophet himself must be superior.
It's not just Zhu Yanyao's crown prince, there are many top demon descendants here.
Before, the Prophet seemed to want to spy on him, which made him indifferent, and he felt that something was wrong, and he was a little angry.
However, he never expected that the moment he just walked out of the prophet's palace, the legendary figure of the demon city, the prophet who came to visit, said that he had leaked too many secrets, so he sat down here today.
Is this because of him?
Prophet, did you really see something?
His death, did he reveal too many secrets, or did he not want to reveal any more secrets?
At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had misread something. Perhaps, the prophet really had the ability to predict as the rumors said. He could see something, so he didn't want to reveal the secret, so he sat down here.
But if you don't want to, then who is he?
Who is the big man mentioned by the prophet?
At this time, Ye Futian felt his mind was a little messed up. This feeling was very weird. He was a little angry not long ago, but at this moment, he felt an indescribable feeling.
Not only Ye Futian, but also the powerhouses of the demon world around them were shocked to see what happened in front of them, and were stunned by this scene.
The prophet sat down.
This is the last prophet of the family of prophets, and today he actually said that he had leaked too many secrets and sat down here.
In this case, why did he summon people one after another in the past few days to leak the secret?
Is it because of the news he sent out before.
There will be big changes in the demon world, and the same is true in the Tianyu world. A big man is coming. He summons everyone to reveal the secrets of the heavens, but is he also spying on the secrets of the heavens?
At this time, the situation above the sky changed color, and suffocating wires descended from the sky. This breath was simply terrifying. Many big monsters in the surrounding endless areas even had the urge to prostrate on the ground.
This is, there is a demon emperor descending, and not just one.
Above the sky, there was constant coercion, and countless divine thoughts swept past. There were even big monsters who came directly across the void, and there were also big monsters who condensed illusory figures with great supernatural powers and appeared in the sky above the Prophet's Palace .
All of them looked at the seated figure of the prophet in shock, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.
"Prophet, why is this so?" A demon emperor asked.
They don't understand.
The status of the prophet is transcendent. Even if they seek to see him on weekdays, the prophet will not see him even if he does not see him.
In the demon world, even the big monsters at the top will not touch the last prophet of the prophet family. This is also the consensus of the demon world. Moreover, when something big happens, they will come to ask the prophet for advice.
In the war between humans and monsters, the prophets also played a very important role.
The top powerful figures in the demon world are not willing to touch the prophet, he can do whatever he wants, but why, the only remaining prophet now wants to sit down.
Is it because he foresaw something?
"Why is this so?" The phantom of the demon emperor was condensed and said with a sigh: "Doesn't the prophet know your position in the demon world?"
"This is my catastrophe, you don't need to be sad." The prophet said: "Everything has a definite number, you don't need to find out why my body will collapse, there is no reason, and you don't need to deliberately change anything, just let it happen naturally, although The demon world will be turbulent, but you follow the general trend, the demon world will still be the demon world after all, and will stand between the heaven and the earth."
The demon kings listened quietly, and they all took the words of the prophet to heart. The last words of the prophet were naturally words from the heart, and they should keep them in mind.
"The land of the origin mountain range, what advice does the prophet have?" A demon emperor asked, the origin mountain range is extremely important to the demon world, it is the origin of the demon world, and now there are human practitioners stepping into the origin mountain range, they have been What do you think?
Now, finally ask the Prophet for his opinion.
"Everything has its own decree, just let it be. Everything that should happen will happen eventually. When the time comes, you will understand." The voice of the prophet still seemed very ethereal, and his figure became more and more illusory, as if there Under the fire of the avenue, it will gradually turn into ashes.
"My time is up, it's time to accompany the ancestors of the Prophet Clan." The Prophet sighed, and as the only remaining prophet of the Prophet Clan, he alsoThe presence.
Ye Futian's background is very likely to be a huge secret, so big that even the emperor can't peek at it.
Well, the Prophet sat down after seeing him, and other people would not think about it because they didn't know Ye Futian's situation, but she had to think about it.
Very likely, it is because of Ye Futian.
It's just that the prophet chose to sit down, which shocked her very much. What did the prophet see?
What is the secret of Ye Futian.
She didn't want to think about it, but this is a place of right and wrong, and they had to leave first.
Many people around Ye Futian knew a little bit, but they all kept silent, and Qi Xuangang also said: "Let's go."
He is also a person who can see the fate of the Dao. What happened today also made him feel a little unusual. Even though he already has a high opinion of Ye Futian, but now it seems that his disciple is still more than he imagined. Stronger, so strong that he can't speculate and predict.
The ability of the prophet of the demon world must be far better than him!
ps: On the third day, the monthly ticket is more than 19,000, plus six chapters, and owes four more.
Text Chapter 1382 Fox Spirit
Ye Futian and his group stepped away from here. Many people stared at them, but they didn't stop them.
After all, it is still impossible for them to connect the sitting transformation of the prophet, a legendary figure in the demon world, with a human practitioner of the holy land.
"Didn't you ask about her?" Xia Qingyuan asked Ye Futian through sound transmission as the group walked in the air.
Ye Futian shook his head, and the sound transmission responded: "I didn't lie. After seeing the prophet, I didn't ask anything, and he didn't say anything."
Ye Futian suddenly thought that he should ask.
It's just that, as soon as he stepped into the prophet's palace, the prophet peeped at him with red pupils, and then his pupils ooze blood. In this case, he didn't have time to leave, so how could he ask anything.
At that time, how could he have thought that the prophet would directly choose to sit down after he came out, and it was precisely because of this that he changed some of his previous thoughts.
"The prophet sitting down, shouldn't have anything to do with you?" Beside, Zhu Zhao suddenly asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's heart moved slightly, he looked at Zhu Zhao and said, "What do you think?"
Zhu Zhao shook his head. He himself felt that such a thought was a little crazy. He was the only prophet in the demon world, how could he be defeated by Ye Futian.
"This incident is too strange. Gu Tianxing entered the place where the demon world originated, and powerful people from all sides of the demon world gathered here. There was news from the Prophet's Palace that there would be great changes in the Tianyu Realm. After that, the Prophet summoned others continuously until he sat down. It seems that the demon world is really not peaceful this time."
Zhu Zhao raised his eyebrows, as if he was thinking.
"Let's sit and watch the changes." Ye Futian said.
"Who is your third senior brother?" Zhu Zhao asked, he now naturally knows the relationship between Ye Futian and Gu Dongliu, and everything started because of the descendant of the Gu family. will show up.
"How do I know." Ye Futian shrugged.
"I heard people report that many people speculate that he is the grandson of Gu Tianxing, the only heir of Gu Tianxing back then, the son of Gu Jiangnan, the peerless evildoer of Haotian Xianmen in the Tianyu Realm, but back then, no one heard that he had any heirs." Zhu Zhaodao, talking about Gu Tianxing Jiangnan, he had also heard of this peerless romantic figure from the Haotian Xianmen in the demon world back then.
The youngest human emperor-level existence in the history of Haotian Xianmen.
"Gu Jiangnan." Ye Futian murmured, "Does he have any stories?"
"Back then, the existence of Gu Tianxing, who was considered to have the opportunity to surpass Gu Tianxing, had a conflict with the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty, and was besieged and killed. Because of this incident, Gu Tianxing bloodbathed the Tianyu God Dynasty, triggering a monstrous storm, which shook the entire world. Yujie."
Zhu Zhao said slowly: "Speaking of which, I also think that the guesses of the people in the Tianyu Realm are correct, and only the son of Gu Jiangnan can attract the dead Gu Tianxing, and he has a great banning technique on him, I'm afraid It was also placed by Gu Tianxing and the twelve immortals of the Gu family back then, and even the Human Sovereign could not spy it out."
"Senior brother, I'm afraid you will make the Tianyu world uneasy."
"What shall we do next?" Ye Futian didn't say much, no matter what the identity of the third senior brother is, it doesn't matter, he only knows that it is the third senior brother of Caotang.
"Didn't you see that all the major figures of the Demon Emperor have arrived? Now, all we need to do is to wait with peace of mind and see what they do." Zhu Zhao said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded. Zhu Zhao is more familiar with him in the demon world. With his strength, he can't influence anything. Now, following other people is indeed the most suitable choice.
A group of people stayed in the Yaodu, and the Yaodu was extremely lively for a while.
The news that Gu Tianxing appeared in the Origin Mountain Range before caused an earthquake in the demon world. Countless big monsters came to investigate, and now this monster has gathered many top monster clans.
The dark tide is surging.
Whether it is a human cultivator or a strong monster who came to find out the news, they are all preparing to enter the Mountain of Origin.
The Origin Mountain Range is known as the origin of the monster race in the Tianyu Realm. There are many legends, but it is a forbidden place for the monster race.
But now that human practitioners have set foot in it, they have to go in.
For the human practitioners from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, they need to know the news about Gu Tianxing. This matter has a great impact, and may even affect the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Demon City, in the void, there is a group of figures walking in the sky at this time, Zhu Zhao and Ye Futian are at the front, they seem to be rushing to somewhere.
"Just now there is news that all the monster clans are preparing to enter the Origin Mountain Range. This time, many monster clan powerhouses are going to the Tianhu Palace, wanting to use the abilities of the Tianhu clan." Zhu Zhao said: "But The Tianhu family is cunning and clever by nature, and they want to use them.bsp; Her eyes glanced at everyone, and stopped for a moment when they fell on Ye Futian, her eyes seemed to be able to steal the souls of others.
"This young master must be Young Master Ye." Hu Yaoer said with a slight smile.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party in surprise. It is not surprising that he could recognize the prince Zhu Yanyao. He could be recognized at a glance. The Tianhu family seemed to be very sensitive to news.
"Fairy is being polite." Ye Futian replied.
"Yao'er is just a goblin, how dare you call me a fairy, you can just call me Yao'er." Hu Yaoer said with a smile, she smiled and lowered her eyebrows, her eyes were deep, and Ye Futian felt as if she was about to sink into a deep hole .
"Enchantment." Ye Futian thought to himself.
"What are we here for?" Xia Qingyuan next to her said coldly, interrupting the conversation between the two of them. She stared at Hu Yao'er with a slightly unkind look in her eyes. She really is a vixen!
ps: There are still two chapters today. Many friends have a holiday on National Day, so there are a lot of episodes. ?
Text Chapter 1383 Transaction
Hu Yaoer looked at Xia Qingyuan, the Tianhu family had extraordinary intelligence, so they could understand it naturally.
Xia Qingyuan exchanged glances with her, saw Hu Yao'er's eyes, and thought in her heart that she was indeed a vixen.
Even if she is a woman, she can feel the attractiveness of these eyes.
"Your Highnesses and Mr. Ye are distinguished guests, please come inside." Hu Yaoer looked away and said with a smile, the Tianhu clan would not personally send core disciples to greet the arrival of ordinary monster clan powerhouses.
The Zhuyan Demon Emperor who ruled the Sky Demon City is not an ordinary monster, but his strength is extremely tyrannical.
Zhu Zhao nodded, and Hu Yaoer led a group of people towards the inside of the crowd, passing through the outer space, there were far fewer monsters and humans outside, and there was an independent area in front of it, which was surrounded by ordinary monsters. Those who cannot step in are only qualified to come here with extraordinary status as monsters or human practitioners.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd, and couldn't help showing a strange look. He even saw an acquaintance, the strong man from Zixiao Tiangong, here.
It seems that he is also preparing to step into the Origin Mountain Range, and wants to ask the strong members of the Tianhu family for help.
The people of Zixiao Tiangong naturally also saw Ye Futian and the others, and their expressions were a little indifferent. Ye Futian led people to pick Zixiao Tiangong, this matter, I am afraid it will be difficult to pass.
Moreover, Ye Futian has already mixed up with Crown Prince Zhu Yanyao.
It seems that after that day, they went together.
Other monster clan powerhouses also glanced at Zhu Zhao and the others, but they didn't pay much attention to them. The people who were able to come here had unusual identities. Even if they knew Zhu Zhao's identity, they wouldn't care too much.
"Today, we have a few good things in Tianyao Palace. They all come from the Origin Mountain Range. Your Highnesses and Mr. Ye can see if you are interested." Hu Yao'er's voice was extremely gentle, and there was a strange charm.
Ye Futian and the others all sounded very comfortable, only Xia Qingyuan remained cold-faced, sweeping towards Hu Yaoer from time to time.
Moreover, there is not only Hu Yaoer here, there is also a woman from the Tianhu clan beside the other big monsters and humans, all of whom are stunning in the world. This kind of innate beauty, I am afraid that human female practitioners will be jealous .
"Is it such a coincidence?" Ye Futian smiled, and now because of the turmoil of the origin mountain range, many top figures came to ask the Tianhu clan for help, but the Tianhu clan took out the treasures of the origin mountain range.
This kind of moment can undoubtedly push up its value better.
At this time, someone was coming towards this side from the front. An old man of the Tianhu clan who was all white was walking in the front. Many women behind him were carrying a Qiankun tree. On the branches of the Qiankun tree were hanging strange things.
The strong man of the Tianhu clan placed it in front of the crowd, and the white-haired, white-bearded old man looked at everyone and said, "The things on the Qiankun tree all come from the Origin Mountain Range, but the specific use and ability are unknown. You can trade publicly."
The surrounding monsters and people all looked at the treasure on the Qiankun Tree, and Hu Yaoer next to him said: "If you want to take a closer look, you can tell Yaoer, and I will fetch it so that you can get close. See clearly."
Those who can come here are qualified to watch these treasures up close and judge their value.
"However, I want to remind Mr. Ye that these treasures may be much higher than the transaction price, but they may also be worthless." Hu Yaoer said softly.
"Is the transaction in Tianhu Palace so different?" Ye Futian smiled. In a place where humans trade, the owner will first judge the value of the treasure and then set a reserve price.
Here, it seems to be different.
"En." Hu Yaoer nodded lightly: "These things all come from the Origin Mountain Range, where there are many treasures that are extremely extraordinary, but there are also ordinary things that we pick up and bring out, and we need to judge their value before bidding. The Fox Palace has not been touched."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. However, Tianhu Palace must not make a loss-making business, and it is very likely that there will be an assessment in advance.
He looked at some of the treasures on the Qiankun Tree, and they were all a bit strange. For example, there was a huge monster egg, which seemed to have a seal on it, and the consciousness could not invade it, so it might be difficult to judge what was inside.
There is a rusty knife, and there are cracks, but the original appearance of the knife can still be seen must be extremely domineering, and, on the rusty blade, there is still a faint sense of the knife, as if it will not decay for many years Dissipating, it can be seen that the saber intent of this saber was strong back then.
Next to this knife is a sword with a rusty scabbard. There seems to be a gap between the sword and the scabbard. From this gap, a strong light can be vaguely seen, but no breath can be felt. , it is difficult to guess whatWhat level of sword.
Next to it, there is a piece of bone without any breath, and it is hung there for some reason.
"Everyone can choose to have a look." The white-haired old man said to everyone, and he himself gave up his position and retreated behind the Qiankun Tree.
"Show me the sword." Ye Futian pointed to the sword with the rusty scabbard and said.
"Okay." Hu Yaoer nodded and walked forward. She took the sword and put it in front of Ye Futian, holding it there with both hands.
There was a strange ray of light in Ye Futian's eyes, and thoughts invaded it, but was blocked by an invisible sword intent. The old man of the Tianhu clan watched this scene quietly. Ye Futian wanted to see the situation inside, and then How can it be.
After a while, Ye Futian looked up at the old man of Tianhu Palace and said, "What price?"
"This sword, I have never touched it since Tianhu Palace got it from the Origin Mountain Range. This is also the rule of all traded items in Tianhu Palace. Fox Palace doesn't know what level it is, but our Tianhu Palace has an estimate that this sword may be the sword used by the Emperor." The old man said.
"It could also be the Rusty Sword." Ye Futian said.
If it is true as the other party said, he is willing to believe that the Tianhu Palace has not been touched, but at least, the strong people in the Tianhu Palace have tasted it, and they know something in their hearts. They will definitely not make a loss-making business and trade it Among the treasures, there must be many waste products, and one or two treasures are hidden among them.
"Indeed." The old man said with a smile: "Therefore, the price of this sword is evaluated according to the limit of the emperor as its reserve price. It depends on who offers a high price, and whoever wants it can directly transmit the sound to the sword. I bid, there is only one chance, and whoever bids the highest price will get it."
There is only one chance, and this is also the rule of Tianhu Palace, which can create tension. Many of the things unearthed from the Origin Mountain Range are very extraordinary and are contested by others.
However, everyone seems to be not that interested in this sword.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then reported his bid to the old man through voice transmission. The old man's expression flickered, as if he was still listening, but in fact, everyone else was watching and did not bid.
For this sword, I am not very interested.
"Is there any quotation for this sword?" The old man asked, glanced at the people present, but no one could hear him, he smiled and announced: "Then, it will belong to the young master."
"Congratulations Mr. Ye." Hu Yaoer said with a smile, Ye Futian took out a storage ring and handed it to Hu Yaoer, and she gave it to the old man.
After checking, the old man smiled and said, "Sir, do you want to try to get the sword out of its sheath? I'm also a little curious about what level of sword this is."
"Wuchen, come on." Ye Futian handed it to Ye Wuchen beside him.
Ye Wuchen took it with his right hand, then grabbed the scabbard with his left hand, and drew the sword with his right hand.
In just a split second, a dazzling sword light shone brightly, and the mighty aura swept the surrounding world. The sword was radiant, and a ray of imperial aura came faintly from it, which was extremely astonishing.
In the sunlight, Ye Wuchen's face was also illuminated. He stared at the sword, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. It was indeed the sword used by the Emperor, and it contained the meaning of the Emperor.
Countless noisy voices came from behind, and there was an uproar. I don't know how much Ye Futian paid, but since it is the sword used by the Emperor, Ye Futian should have made a profit.
And, probably earn a lot.
This strike is very decisive.
However, there are still many treasures, all of which have opportunities.
"Look at this thing." At this time, someone raised their finger and said to something at the same time. The direction they pointed was a boulder leaning on the Qiankun Tree. This boulder seemed to have experienced countless years of wind and sand, but Inside the stone, it seems to be holding an inscription.
On the inscription, there are also engraved handwritings, these handwritings actually contain Taoism, and release a faint light, lighting up the whole boulder.
Moreover, the handwriting they saw was only the tip of the iceberg, only the top few words.
A treasure such as a stele is used to record exercises and supernatural powers, or is left behind by powerful practitioners during their practice. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, this huge stone has a great possibility of unearthed objects of high value. .
Many people want to take a gamble to see what the stele inside the boulder is.
"Everyone, please." The old man said, and a woman from the Tianhu tribe picked up the stele and walked towards those who wanted it.
Ye Futian didn't fight for it, and he didn't know what it was. However, the first treasure, the Tianhu family, was already at a disadvantage. Then, can the other treasures also suffer?
Since the Tianhu family is known as having superior intelligence, it must not be that simple.
However, at this time his attention was on another object, and that object was so inconspicuous that no one noticed it at all.
"Young Master Ye and His Highnesses are not interested, right? Many people seem to want to fight for this stone. If it is left by a powerful person, then its value will be extremely amazing." Hu Yaoer whispered to Ye Futian and the others.
"I'm not as rich as them." Ye Futian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. The treasures from the Origin Mountain Range are priceless, and even those of the Emperor's level will be unearthed from time to time. In this case, although he has enough resources for cultivation , but competing with others is probably useless.Since the Tianhu family is known as having superior intelligence, it must not be that simple.
However, at this time his attention was on another object, and that object was so inconspicuous that no one noticed it at all.
"Young Master Ye and His Highnesses are not interested, right? Many people seem to want to fight for this stone. If it is left by a powerful person, then its value will be extremely amazing." Hu Yaoer whispered to Ye Futian and the others.
"I'm not as rich as them." Ye Futian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. The treasures from the Origin Mountain Range are priceless, and even those of the Emperor's level will be unearthed from time to time. In this case, although he has enough resources for cultivation , but competing with others, I am afraid it will be useless.
Text Chapter 1384 A bone
With a smile on his face, Hu Yaoer said, "Young Master Ye is just joking, but human practitioners like to record exercises and supernatural powers on stone tablets and turn them into powerful inscriptions. There was a monster race and a human strong inscription in the Origin Mountain Range. In the fierce battle between the warriors, many emperor-level figures were buried in the bones of the mountains, so if we speculate that this inscription was left by a certain emperor, there is indeed a high probability."
Ye Futian looked at Hu Yaoer, and saw that Hu Yaoer's eyes were very bright, showing sincerity, as if he had no other intentions.
"Maybe, it's just that I don't want to gamble." Ye Futian said, and he didn't lie. In terms of wealth, he is indeed far behind.
Today's Fox Palace is an opportunity to make a big difference with a small one.
Of course, he is not purely gambling. Compared with others, he still has a great advantage. He can use certain abilities and see some things.
"If you don't have enough resources, I can lend them to you." Zhu Zhao next to him said to Ye Futian.
"No need." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Then let me try?" Zhu Zhao asked.
"There's no need to gamble." Ye Futian still shook his head, and Zhu Zhao glanced at him, then nodded.
Many other strong men cheered up, and Zixiao Tiangong seemed to be very interested in the stele and planned to make an offer.
"Everyone can make an offer through sound transmission. As usual, there is still only one chance. Whoever bids the highest will go directly to him." The old man of the Tianhu clan said.
The more people you want, the higher the offer will be.
Moreover, because they already had an estimate, it might be difficult to take this treasure without bleeding.
The surrounding monsters and human practitioners were all watching, their voices were noisy and chaotic. Although most of them could only watch the auction of treasures in Tianhu Palace, their interest was still very high .
"Who else?" At this time, the old man of the Tianhu tribe asked again, and after waiting for a moment, he looked at everyone, smiled, and his eyes fell in one direction.
"Congratulations to everyone in Zixiao Tiangong." He said, and sure enough, this time the treasure was taken by Zixiao Tiangong.
"As expected of being the peak power in the Tianyu world, rich and powerful." Ye Futian smiled, Zixiao Tiangong took it directly, probably at a high price.
A woman of the Tianhu tribe carried the stone tablet to the people of Zixiao Tiangong, their expressions flashed with sharpness, and then someone raised their hand and cut towards the stone, cutting off all the impurities outside.
Soon, the stele revealed its authenticity, and the dazzling brilliance shone brightly, attracting countless eyes.
The space became even more noisy, and many monsters behind were booing and roaring continuously.
Finally, the brilliance on the stele was shining brightly, and each handwriting came into view, containing a majestic momentum.
Countless eyes stared at that side, and all the powerhouses of Zixiao Tiangong also stared at the stone tablet, but then their eyes froze there.
"Haha." A monster laughed loudly.
"Sure enough, it's something left by the Emperor, it's amazing."
"It's a pity that it's not a supernatural power, but it's just a record of his career. It's probably the last pen before his death. It's worth collecting."
Many monsters booed, and they seemed to be extremely excited to see Zixiao Tiangong, the top force in the human practice world, deflated.
The strong man in Zixiao Tiangong had a gloomy expression. As expected, the item was a relic of the Emperor, and the handwriting was also engraved by the Emperor. Therefore, it is natural for many people to want to fight.
It's just that it's not a Dao spell, it's just a simple introduction, and it doesn't even contain too strong a way.
Although the handwriting left by the Emperor itself contains Daowei and is considered a precious treasure, it is not so eye-catching compared to the price they paid.
In order to directly take this stele, they paid a very high price.
"Although it is a pity, it is still a relic of the emperor after all, and it is of great value." The old man of the Tianhu clan comforted, and the people of Zixiao Tiangong didn't say anything, and they were willing to gamble and admit defeat.
They couldn't help but glanced at Ye Futian, did he participate in the bidding?
Ye Futian didn't seem interested in what he said before, and even told Zhu Zhao not to gamble, could he see something else?
Zhu Zhao also took a look at Ye Futian, this guy, he shouldn't have such means, right?
"Do you still have your eyes on that one?" The old man asked, the next few treasures were all interested, and they were photographed. One of them was very good, but the others seemed a little mediocre.
This makes many people feel that Tianhu Palace is still powerful, even ifThe old man has such sharp eyesight, his pupils contracted slightly, and he recognized where the other party came from at a glance, but he still said: "Forgive me, the objects that have been traded by Tianhu Palace have already changed hands, and it is impossible to ask for them back."
The other party came here, turned his eyes, and looked at Ye Futian who got the bone.
Ye Futian also turned his head to look at the other party, but put away the bones at the same time. Now that he got them all, it is naturally impossible to go out.
"At what price did you get it before, I can double it to you. How about giving it to me for that bone?" The leader who arrived said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head: "This bone should be of some value to the refiner. Since I traded it, I won't exchange it for you."
"Ten times."
The other party didn't seem to hear Ye Futian's words, and directly called a terrifying price, which was ten times Ye Futian's bid.
As soon as Ye Futian changed hands, it doubled tenfold in an instant, which left many people speechless.
This business is another big profit.
Ye Futian looked at the other person's eyes and said, "No change."
After the voice fell, countless eyes froze there.
Ten times, do not change.
So before
ps: Sleeping in the afternoon until night, imaginary</div>
Text Chapter 1386 Give up?
Zhu Zhao glanced up to the sky, and there was also a look of disdain in his eyes.
"Roar" The giant beast roared in the sky, and an incomparably majestic figure appeared between the sky and the earth, getting bigger and bigger, his body was burning, and his body was bathed in golden divine fire.
The golden divine fire in his pupils shot out, melting everything in the world, Na Yingzhao frowned slightly, and his body turned into silver light and disappeared again.
Above the sky, a boundless and majestic figure appeared, and those pupils were also burning with golden divine fire. The temperature of the sky suddenly became boundless and hot, covering the vast and boundless space. nowhere to go.
"It can still be stronger." Ye Futian glanced at Zhu Zhao in the void. Compared with the previous battles, Zhu Zhao still has strength and can be stronger.
The strong men in Zixiao Tiangong naturally also saw this scene, and their expressions were gloomy. Tan Zimo, the evil character among them, was defeated by Zhu Zhao at the beginning, but he was not in Zhu Zhao's strongest form. It is possible that Tan Zimo has not yet been aroused at this moment.
Thinking of this, Zixiao Tiangong felt even more ashamed.
However, Tianhu Palace and many other monster clan powerhouses sighed secretly. This Zhu Zhao is worthy of being the number one monster in the Sky Monster City.
However, Na Yingzhao's strength is also extremely tyrannical. A silver halo appeared around his body, which turned into a circle of light, and endless spears appeared shining, shooting towards all directions of the world, colliding with the golden fire.
His silver pupils swept towards the other party, his expression slightly gloomy.
Zhu Zhao's aura faintly made him feel threatened.
"Om." At this time, Zhu Zhao's violent body danced and moved, and the towering phantom above the sky seemed to be filled with monstrous demonic power, and his aura merged with Zhu Zhao's.
The big demon Yingzhao roared angrily, countless silver spears erupted from the halo around his body, and shot straight at Zhu Zhao who was rushing towards him.
Zhu Zhao's huge body whirled, and the golden magic fire stick in his hand slashed out towards the sky. The sky seemed to be shattered, shaking the sky and the earth.
Many powerful monsters below felt terrified. Is this the power that Zhu Yan erupted? It's too amazing.
"Om." Yingzhao's figure flashed, and many phantoms appeared again.
However, almost at the same time, when the big monster Zhu Yan swung the long stick, his body also turned into many phantoms. At the same time, he swung the long stick in his hand and slashed at all the phantom bodies. Such an attack has nowhere to escape.
The big demon Yingzhao looked indifferent, and the divine light of the endless avenue descended from the sky, gathered on his body, and then turned into countless silver lightning bolts and shot down into the sky at the same time, colliding head-on.
"Boom, boom, boom"
The avenue collided above the sky, and the sticks and guns collided again and again. In a short moment, countless violent attacks erupted. Countless strong men below were staring at the void, and their bodies seemed to be shattered with the collision in the void. Vibrate for it.
"boom."
A figure was blasted out, the spear in his hand flew out, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.
The big demon Yingzhao was repelled.
The strong men in Yingzhao Mountain looked a little unhappy seeing this scene, and many strong men rose into the air.
"Do you want to fight in groups?" Lei Meng, the prince of the Thunder God Clan, let out a roar, and suddenly one after another strong men also rose into the sky, and this space was covered by an extremely terrifying monster aura.
Above the sky, two figures faced each other, Zhu Zhao's eyes were extremely fierce, and he swept towards the great demon Yingzhao high above the sky, and the great demon Yingzhao was breathing floatingly, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood.
He was actually defeated by Zhu Zhao.
It's just that Zhu Zhao wants to keep the bone that Ye Futian got, which is undoubtedly a dream.
No one can keep it.
If they hadn't had the same bone in Yingzhaoshan, they would not have known that it was another bone that would be here.
They have been studying that bone for many years. Today, Tianhu Palace is really careless enough to think it is useless. Don't you know that they haven't discovered the secret of the bone cut at all.
"Are you Zhu Zhao?"
At this moment, a figure came from a distance, and everyone turned their eyes and looked into the distance.
I saw a few figures flickering over there, also with wings on their backs, apparently also from Yingzhao Mountain.
The man in the lead is astonishing, stronger than the Yingzhao monster who fought with Zhu Zhao before, and he has the aura of a king looking down on him, as if he is the king of the clan.
Behind him, one left and one right accompanied by two powerful heroes, although there was not much aura released from his body, butBut everyone felt the aura of a demon emperor.
"Who is this?"
The big demon below was trembling.
Protected by the Demon Emperor?
Who has this treatment.
Yingzhao Shan was originally the top force in the demon world, even if he was walking outside, no demon clan dared to move.
However, there is still the Demon Emperor accompanying him, what level of treatment is this?
The Demon Emperor is already a figure standing on the pyramid.
For a junior who wants to accompany the emperor, his status is absolutely astonishing.
Soon, all the big monsters thought of one person, the powerful and powerful monster clan.
The existence of Yingzhaoshan actually came to Tianhu Palace in person.
Is it also for Ye Futian's bone?
This makes everyone even more curious, what is the bone that Ye Futian got?
There are also many strong figures from Tianhu Palace flashing out, coming here, looking up at the sky.
They also felt a little unusual. This time, their Tianhu Palace might have missed it. The person in charge of appraising the treasure of the Origin Mountain Range didn't find the special bone cut, so they traded it.
In their Tianhu Palace, there are several procedures. After getting the treasure from the Origin Mountain Range, you must first look at it to make sure it is a treasure of the emperor, and then show it to the demon emperor in the clan. If the demon emperor thinks it is of great value, he will continue. to upload.
This bone only passed through the hands of the Demon Emperor, but it was not passed to the end, so it was taken out as a bone of the Demon Emperor with no special purpose.
Now, there are so many strong people coming to Yingzhao Mountain, even that one has appeared, and the Demon Emperor is accompanying him. Needless to say, they, Tianhu Palace, have lost their eyes.
Many people felt it, but they didn't expect that Tianhu Palace would sometimes go wrong.
But Ye Futian's eyes are really vicious and have to be admired.
The big demon Zhu Yan glanced at the person coming, and he also vaguely guessed the identity of the other person, but still said coldly and arrogantly: "Yes."
He has always wanted to meet this legendary figure of Yingzhao Mountain.
It's not just him, he also wants to meet the legendary big monsters of all the top forces in the demon world, which is why he came out of the sky demon city and came to the demon capital.
In Sky Demon City, he is unparalleled, those who are higher than him dare not touch him, and those who are not much different from him have no match for him.
He is rebellious and belligerent by nature, and Yaodu is more suitable for him.
"Stand back." Yingzhao, who had arrived, took a step forward and said to the big monster who was fighting Zhu Zhao.
The other party nodded, then stepped aside.
Zhu Zhao raised his head and looked above the void. The Yingzhao who appeared in front of him was the most outstanding big demon of the third generation of Yingzhaoshan. He was trained by Yingzhaoshan as the future king. He has the most noble and outstanding lineage of Yingzhao. His bloodline is rumored to be surprisingly strong.
Therefore, when he walked out of Yingzhao Mountain, he was accompanied by the Demon Emperor. It is conceivable that Yingzhaoshan attaches great importance to him.
He stretched out his palm, and held the silver spear in his hand. In an instant, a terrifying whirlwind storm appeared above the sky, and the shocking Daowei came down and landed on the spear. He stood in the middle of the storm, like a generation of demon gods.
"So strong."
The hearts of all the big monsters below are shaking, is this the third generation king of Yingzhao Mountain?
Rumor has it that the legendary demon emperor of Yingzhao Mountain attached great importance to him and personally cultivated him. Now he is already in the realm of the flawless holy way, but as soon as he makes a move, his power is far better than many flawless holy way existences.
"You are not an opponent yet." He looked down at Zhu Zhao, the words fell, a gray lightning storm streaked across the sky, silver spears descended with the storm, and a straight line appeared in the sky.
Zhu Zhao let out a loud roar, and the golden divine fire swept out, but the opponent directly penetrated through it, and the long spear came down, and there was only one gun, which penetrated the world.
"Boom." The shadow of the stick came with a bombardment, but the figure passed straight through it, and the shadows of the stick were pierced directly. When he descended, the storm in the sky also fell, drowning That piece of sky.
Boom
A terrifying sound came out, and a figure above the sky fell straight down from the void.
"boom."
Many monsters stepped aside, and Zhu Zhao's body fell to the ground, creating a huge pit.
In the void, the figure of the great demon Na Yingzhao stood proudly, with no expression on his face.
? With his realm, defeating Zhu Zhao is nothing to commend him at all.
"What's going on?" He asked, but he hadn't figured out what happened.
On the other side of the strong man in Tianhu Palace, a figure floated out. It was a woman from Tianhu Palace. She was so beautiful that she was more outstanding than Ye Futian and many other women from Tianhu Palace.
When she walks in the void, every move she makes can touch the hearts of everyone.
She glanced at Yingzhao in the void, then turned her gaze and landed on Ye Futian, and she said, "Master Ye, why don't you let the bone cut out, a magic weapon of the demon emperor is not important to Mr. Ye." Even if it is a disadvantage, the bone cutting on Ye Gongzi may not be of much use."p; On the other side of the strong Tianhu Palace, a figure floated out, it was a woman from Tianhu Palace, she was so beautiful that she was more outstanding than Ye Futian and many other women from Tianhu Palace.
When she walks in the void, every move she makes can touch the hearts of everyone.
She glanced at Yingzhao in the void, then turned her gaze and landed on Ye Futian, and she said, "Master Ye, why don't you let the bone cut out, a magic weapon of the demon emperor is not important to Mr. Ye." Even if it is a disadvantage, it may not be of much use to put the osteotomy on Mr. Ye.?
Text Chapter 1387 Oppression (9k monthly ticket plus more chapters)
Ye Futian looked up at the woman in the sky. The Tianhu Palace woman who appeared should be the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. She is perfect in every way, and her casual actions are all touching.
But Ye Futian's eyes were very calm, he looked at the figure in the void indifferently, and said: "How do you know it's useless in my hands?"
Tianhu Palace Saintess Huqian looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes. The treasure that Yingzhaoshan wanted was lost even by their Tianhu Palace. How could it play a role in Ye Futian's hands.
Even though Ye Futian knew that the treasure was extraordinary, he must be trying to support it, and he couldn't use it at all.
"Young master Ye should know it well. What's more, I don't have any other intentions. It's just that doing so is beneficial to Young master Ye." Hu Qian continued to persuade.
What level of power is Yingzhaoshan?
Not to mention a human being in the demon capital, how many powerful demon clans in the demon world would dare to rob Yingzhaoshan?
Even if Ye Futian got it, how could he keep it?
To be able to get a demon emperor's artifact, Ye Futian has maximized his benefits. It can be regarded as Yingzhaoshan's face and not directly taking it by force.
But if Ye Futian is still not sensible, then Yingzhaoshan will not be so polite.
Let's look at Zhu Zhao, the demon crown prince of Sky Demon City, who was blasted into the ground and vomited blood.
Yingzhaoshan doesn't need to give any face to the Zhuyan clan in Tianyao City.
Ye Futian, how to fight?
She asked Ye Futian to hand over the osteotomy, so that everyone would have the best of both worlds.
"So, I should thank the fairy." Ye Futian smiled and said, the strong man of Yingzhaoshan wanted to take this bone so much, which shows how precious it is. The bone he picked this time is probably more than he imagined. The ones in it are even more precious.
In this way, he didn't even want to hand it over.
Of course, this situation is indeed extremely unfavorable to him.
Yingzhaoshan is obviously stronger than the Zhuyan clan in Tianyao City. Under this background, in the demon world, if Yingzhaoshan wants to rob him by force, what will he do to resist?
"No, I'm just telling the truth. Don't blame Mr. Ye. This treasure comes from my Tianhu Palace. It was taken by Mr. Ye. Naturally, I hope there will be no friction." Hu Qian continued to speak.
Ye Futian smiled. He looked at the great demon Yingzhaoshan who had been defeated by the crown prince Zhu Yanyao before, and said with a smile: "Yingzhaoshan is so powerful that I don't deserve it. If that's the case, why don't you try it? If you defeat me, this bone cut will be given to you directly, and you will not receive anything, if you lose, you can leave on your own and don't harass me, how about it?"
The strong men of Yingzhaoshan stared at Ye Futian. Yingzhao, who had been defeated by Zhu Zhao before, had indifferent eyes and extremely sharp eyes. He wanted to agree to get the osteotomy for Yingzhaoshan directly, without any extra trouble .
It's just that this matter is so important that it may not be his turn to make the decision. Even if he loses, Yingzhaoshan can't go without a fight.
That osteotomy was related to a legendary demon.
"I don't know how to praise." I saw him stepping out, heading towards Ye Futian.
The silver light in his eyes was shining, extremely bright.
Ye Futian, what can I use to negotiate terms with him?
What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with him?
If he wanted the Demon Emperor's artifact, he would put it away and hand over the bones. If he didn't want it, not only the Demon Emperor's artifact was fine for him.
This bone cut was also done by Yingzhaoshan, so there was no choice.
Although the battle with Zhu Zhao was a little strong before, he was still terrifying when he stepped forward. The silver light shone between the sky and the earth, covering his body. The sharp breath directly pressed Ye Futian.
"boom."
Ye Futian stepped forward, stepped in the void, and headed towards the sky. The two bodies rose into the sky at the same time, and the mighty monster energy swept the sky, and the silver light swept the sky and the earth.
Ye Futian waved his palm, and infinite sword marks suddenly appeared around his body.
Every sword mark is like a sword, flowing around the body, whistling sword energy is sharp and piercing, and confronts the opponent's silver spear.
"go."
The big demon Yingzhaoshan stepped forward, and the silver light surrounding his body turned into silver lightning bolts, piercing through the air, reaching the limit.
Ye Futian also took a step forward, his sword intent fluttering, and the endless sword marks turned into a long river of swordsmanship, blasting towards those silver lightnings, and the two different attacks collided in mid-air, bursting out with amazing destructive power.
The attack of Yingzhao Dayao looks likeAs if there is no end, Ye Futian's sword seal is also extremely sharp, and he is indomitable.
"Om."
The big demon Yingzhao's body moved, turning into a little silver light, piercing through the void, and killing Ye Futian's body.
The sword seal turned into a monstrous river of swords, rolled through the void, and moved towards the opponent's silver spear, colliding together.
At the same time, a brilliant halberd appeared in the palm of Ye Futian's hand, without any hesitation, he stabbed straight forward.
The sword seal crazily bombarded the opponent's silver spear. Although the spear was moving forward like a broken bamboo, its power was constantly being weakened. At this time, he saw Ye Futian's long halberd stabbing.
The big demon Yingzhao did not dodge, he still had extremely strong confidence in his own strength, and head-on with Ye Futian's halberd
The moment the spear and the halberd collided, a terrifying beam of avenue wanted to penetrate the halberd and attack Ye Futian's body. However, the beam of avenue collapsed invisible before it entered Ye Futian's body.
Not only that, Yingzhao Dayao felt that his arms were being shattered, and then his body seemed to be smashed to pieces.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Yingzhao Dayao flew upside down, turned into an afterimage and wanted to retreat.
However, seeing Ye Futian stepping forward, the sword energy was weak, and the Endless Kasyapa Sword instantly pierced through the air, enveloping the heavens and covering all areas.
At the same time, a wave of space imprisonment Daowei shrouded out, and the world seemed to have turned into a swamp. Ye Futian's body shuttled directly in the void, striding across the void, and the halberd blasted out again.
"boom¡¡"
This time, the big demon Yingzhao vomited blood, and his internal organs shook. He raised his head and stared at Ye Futian who was holding a halberd in the void.
Is his spear not as good as the opponent's halberd?
"The strength of this human cultivator is so strong?" Many Yaozu powerhouses don't know Ye Futian, and here, probably only the powerhouses of Tianhu Palace know some of Ye Futian's brilliant battles.
It seems reasonable that Yingzhao Da Yao lost to Zhu Zhao before, but now he loses to Ye Futian.
"Om."
A streak of silver-gray lightning flashed across the long sky, and above the sky, the arrogant and arrogant monster appeared there, bowing his head and sweeping down the Ye Futian figure in the air contemptuously.
A silver storm came together, cutting down the sky, smashing everything, and descending straight towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian raised his head, and felt the terrifying coercion. In the sky above his head, the great monster of Yingzhao Mountain who had no time to spare made a move.
"In the realm of no time, the avenue has no time and no flaws." Ye Futian thought to himself, Zhu Zhao was repelled with a single blow before, not because he was not strong, but because there was a gap in the realm between the two sides.
The level of the flawless holy way is far stronger than the true self.
Can Tongqi's coercion erupted, and the Dao was in one body. He took out a holy weapon, the Halberd of Time and Space, and the Taoism penetrated into it.
"Let's come out." The big demon Yingzhao in the void let out a voice, and silver-gray air currents cut down.
Ye Futian looked up at the cut airflow converging into an astonishing storm, and there was a lot of waves in his heart.
The Canton Contract was shining brightly, he walked on the sky, the halberd of time and space in his hand stabbed out, the terrible light shot out, and collided with the silver-gray air current, causing the madness to collapse and shatter.
Wuxia Yingzhao looked at this scene indifferently, with a blank expression on his face, a terrifying power descended from the sky, and centered on his body, he formed an astonishing storm of destruction, oppressing the sky.
"If you must fight, at that time, even if you want to take the initiative to let it out, don't blame it for not giving it a chance." Above the void, the Great Demon of the Holy Way continued to speak, extremely overbearing.
"Bang." Ye Futian stepped up in the void.
"Why do you have to be obsessed with it?" Wuxia Yingzhao sighed as he looked at Ye Futian's figure. The storm became stronger and stronger. With his body as the center, a silver-gray meteor shower fell, and every drop seemed to have an astonishing wear. penetration.
Surrounding Ye Futian's body, there were steles of stars and steles surrounding his body. When the silver-gray meteor shower fell, the steles were smashed directly from the middle, making a roaring sound.
Daowei's attack is too strong, the power of Daowei at the flawless level is so tyrannical.
But Ye Futian's body is surrounded by endless stars, as if broken and indestructible.
"boom."
Finally, the figure above the void took a step forward, and the silver-gray storm that destroyed the sky rained down a scene of doomsday-like destruction, and everything in the world would perish under the meaning of this destruction.
He looked down at everything, including Ye Futian.
"Om." A ray of light flashed past, and the opponent's figure disappeared from the spot.
Ye Futian's body was hovering upwards, traveling through the void at the fastest speed, and the spear and halberd collided together.
"Boom."
The violent air wave swept across the sky, the earth and the void, and the two figures were separated at the touch of a touch.
Ye Futian's body was shaken from the void and landed on the ground with a loud noise.
ps: The third update, this chapter is an additional chapter for nine thousand monthly tickets, and there are double monthly tickets in the last two days, brothers, don¡¯t wait if you have monthly tickets!extinguished.
He looked down at everything, including Ye Futian.
"Om." A ray of light flashed past, and the opponent's figure disappeared from the spot.
Ye Futian's body was hovering upwards, traveling through the void at the fastest speed, and the spear and halberd collided together.
"Boom."
The violent air wave swept across the sky, the earth and the void, and the two figures were separated at the touch of a touch.
Ye Futian's body was shaken from the void and landed on the ground with a loud noise.
ps: The third change, this chapter is an additional chapter for nine thousand monthly tickets, and there are double monthly tickets in the last two days, brothers, don¡¯t wait if you have monthly tickets.
Text Chapter 1389 Borrowing Bone
When Ye Futian was watching the nine strikes of the sky, he witnessed the nine stick attacks. Although he couldn't comprehend its subtlety at the time, he visualized it in his mind.
For so many years, through his own practice and perception, he has continued to evolve and become stronger.
Today, the seventh form of Tianxing Nine Strikes is already integrated with the Dao, and it bombards and kills at the same time, with unparalleled power.
Although it is the Holy Realm of the True Self, at this moment, the Dao is integrated, and the technique of great attack is not weaker than Wuxia, and it also has the power of stars, and the way of collapse is integrated into the stick technique, and the attack power that burst out in an instant is simply terrifying.
The great demon Yingzhao obviously underestimated Ye Futian's strength. After all, where is his cultivation level and background, in the vast demon world, who can cross the realm and defeat him?
How many people are there in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, including those human practitioners?
Therefore, he didn't take this unsuspecting battle too seriously, so that he was a little caught off guard at the moment.
His body was under unparalleled suppression and space power, and before the attack landed, there was a faint sense of rumbling invisible avenue skills descending on his body, intending to blast his body and crush his body.
He released a terrifying power of destruction from his body, turning into a lightning beam and forcibly breaking through the shackles of the avenue, wanting to temporarily leave the battlefield to avoid the attack of this stick.
But the stick still fell, and he knew it was inevitable. The endless silver-gray spears around his body turned into a whirlpool storm, shooting out in all directions at the same time, destroying all forces.
"boom¡¡"
The sky, earth, and void shook violently, and a monstrous wave appeared above the sky, sweeping out in all directions. Even the strong spectators on the ground could feel how thrilling the blow above the sky was.
The world seemed to be frozen, and at this moment, a figure shot out, with blood spitting out of its mouth, it was the great demon Yingzhao.
Ye Futian's body followed like a shadow, and the shadow of the stick fell down, however, it stopped when it landed on the opponent's body.
"Boom." The demon Yingzhao stabilized his figure, seeing the stick above his head and the figure holding the stick, his eyes were extremely ugly.
"you lose."
Ye Futian said, but at this time his heart was a little turbulent. The heroic monster was attacked by such a domineering stick, but he still didn't suffer too much injury, which shows the opponent's domineering.
If the opponent goes all out from the beginning and does not give him a chance, it is still unknown whether he can win.
But no matter what, at least his goal was achieved, he could provoke the opponent to bet against himself, and he won the bet.
If the other party still wanted to take the bone cut, he had no choice but to hand over the bone cut. .
In the sky, countless gazes were fixed there, and the heart was beating.
This human cultivator, he actually won the bet, and with the extremely domineering attack technique, he directly destroyed and defeated the great monster Yingzhao.
The powerhouses in Tianhu Palace were all extremely shocked. The opponent was not only a peerless evildoer from Yingzhaoshan, but also a flawless demon saint.
Only this one defeat is enough to make Ye Futian famous in the demon world.
Although, he was a little tricky, and the first shot was ground-breaking, making the opponent underestimate the enemy, and then directly ended the battle with the fastest and strongest attack.
But in any case, it is still a manifestation of strength.
Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat.
Soon, people in Yaodu will know that the emperor's grandson of Yingzhao Mountain has lost to a human practitioner.
Na Yingzhao's expression was extremely ugly, and it was extremely quiet in the void. He did not respond to Ye Futian.
He did lose, and he lost by underestimating the enemy. The fighting power of this human practitioner is astonishing.
Not only that, he made the decision without authorization, betting on the bone cut, and betting against Ye Futian.
Because, he never thought that he would lose.
But he knew the importance of the osteotomy, could he give up because of his gambling?
Even in his capacity, it might not be the same as Ying Zhaoshan's confession when he goes back.
At this time, the atmosphere was a little delicate, and all the strong men were staring at Ye Futian and Yingzhao Dayao.
Zhu Zhao also looked there, his heart was quite shocked, Ye Futian's stick technique was so powerful, the sixth and seventh sticks blasted out in succession, it was like a god-blocking kill.
Now, is Yingzhaoshan still asking for it?
"You are very smart." At this time, a voice came out, and a demon emperor in the void looked at Ye Futian and said, "Of course, you are also very strong. Since you won the bet, we will not make it difficult for you in Yingzhaoshan.??, handed it over without any hesitation.
In the past, Yingzhaoshan was so oppressive that he refused to hand it over, but now that it is given to him so easily, don't you worry about him being greedy?
He took the bone with a smile, and then put it away, thinking that this young human being is not only talented, but also intelligent.
In fact, Ye Futian is very clear about the situation now, not to mention the purpose of Zhuyan Yaohuang. In this situation, he will either exchange the bone with Ying Zhaoshan, or he will bet on Zhuyan Yaohuang and hand it over to him.
It's possible that he won't get anything, but it's also possible that Zhu Yan Yaohuang really helped him. At this time, he can't show any hesitation.
In short, no matter what, it is impossible for him to keep this bone in his hand.
No matter what the purpose of Zhu Yan Yaohuang is, it is actually a solution to his predicament.
With such a commotion in Yingzhaoshan, not to mention Yingzhaoshan, the land of monsters, how many powerful people will covet this bone?
"In that case, I will keep it for you for a while." Zhu Yan Yaohuang smiled, and the strong man in Yingzhao Mountain saw this scene with a livid face.
It is easy to get this bone cut from Ye Futian, but it is not so difficult to get it from the overlord Zhu Yan Yaohuang of Tianyao City, and it is far from being solved by dispatching a few demon emperors!
ps: The monthly pass is more than 26,000, and there is one more day left. There is no suspense at 27,000. At least nine more changes must be added. At present, three more changes have been added, and there is only one day left for the double monthly pass. Brothers, the last day, please sprint! </div>
Text Chapter 1390 Elephant Emperor Bone
Zhu Yan Yaohuang glanced at Zhu Zhao, and said, "Why did you come here?"
"Hearing about the turmoil in the demon city, I came here to visit." Zhu Zhao responded.
"You can come, take good care of them, otherwise, be careful, I will pick your skin." Zhu Yan Yaohuang's voice was domineering, and Zhu Zhao stared.
"Uncle, big brother will naturally take good care of us, so you don't have to worry about it." The princess of the feathered race said with a smile. , if I know who you let her be bullied outside, then you can figure it out."
Zhu Zhao grinned at him, seeming a little upset.
"Let's go." Yaohuang Zhu Yan didn't bother to pay attention to his expression, so he walked directly, only to hear the Yaohuang who came out of Tianhu Palace say: "Won't His Majesty Zhu Yan come to my Tianhu Palace?"
"No need, I can't afford it." Zhu Yan Yaohuang waved his hand and said, "You should invite friends from Yingzhaoshan to sit down."
Ye Futian glanced over there, then turned and left.
"Master Ye, I'm sorry." Hu Yaoer said softly, Ye Futian looked at her and said, "It has nothing to do with you, goodbye."
Having said that, he also left with him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to stay here after this incident, and he will not cooperate with Tianhu Palace again.
Although Tianhu Palace cannot restrain Yingzhaoshan, let alone restraint, Tianhu Palace has not even achieved neutrality, and only wants him to hand over things to resolve the storm, which is obviously on the side of Yingzhaoshan.
Of course, this is also normal. How does he compare with Yingzhaoshan as a human practitioner?
It's not at the same level at all, and there's nothing to say, and he won't take it too seriously, but there's nothing to be a friend.
After Ye Futian and the others left, the strong men in Yingzhaoshan kept looking bad.
The demon emperor of Tianhu Palace stepped forward, came to the demon emperor of Yingzhao Mountain, and asked, "What is that bone cut?"
Yingzhaoshan must be an extremely important treasure if it is so contested.
The demon emperor of Yingzhao Mountain looked at the other party, and he responded via voice transmission: "The bone of the elephant emperor of the ten directions."
The heart of the Demon Emperor of Tianhu Palace trembled, the breath of his body floated, and an extremely sharp light shot out of his pupils, they felt extremely heartbroken for a moment.
"It is said that the demon emperor sits down on the idol, the idol emperor of the ten directions?" The demon emperor of Tianhu Palace said through the sound transmission, and the demon emperor of Yingzhao Mountain nodded, which made the opponent's heart twitch again. At this moment, my heart is still extremely restless.
What did they trade in Tianhu Palace?
At the price of the holy level, traded the bones of the Shifang Idol Emperor?
Is this crazy?
I'm afraid that if this matter gets out, their Tianhu Palace, whose reputation has been discredited for a lifetime, and the Tianhu Palace named after wisdom, will become a joke.
This is the relic left by the strongest person they have ever obtained in Tianhu Palace.
Although I don't know what its real use is, but based on the name of the Emperor of the Idols of the Ten Directions, it is definitely a rare treasure in the world.
However, they just traded it out.
Just because the demon emperor of Tianhu Palace doesn't quite understand its usefulness, but only knows that it is extremely hard.
"I want to report to the Palace Master." He said, the Palace Master is afraid that he will blame him for this matter, and the people under them are not doing well, and they may all be implicated.
"You know the weight of this matter, don't spread it to the outside world, otherwise, there will be no chance at all. Now, you and I, Yingzhaoshan, have joined forces to take it back from Zhuyan Yaohuang in the Origin Mountain Range. I, Yingzhaoshan, I will not treat you badly from Tianhu Palace." The Demon Emperor of Yingzhao Mountain said through voice transmission.
"Let's go to the palace to discuss it first." The other party said, and the strong man in Yingzhaoshan shook his head and said: "No, the matter is imminent, and we have to go back to report. This matter came in a low-key manner in order not to cause too much sensation. Now it has failed. , the thing fell into the hands of that difficult guy, there is some trouble, I have to report it to Yingzhaoshan."
"Okay." The Demon Emperor of Tianhu Palace nodded, and then they turned around.
Seeing the demon emperor communicating secretly in the void, many people are also curious, what is that bone?
But the other party obviously didn't want to spread the word, so he didn't say anything.
However, it must be a treasure.
But it fell into the hands of Yaohuang Zhu Yan, and it was not easy to take it down.
Zhu Yan Yaohuang led everyone away at an extremely fast speed, and it didn't take long to arrive at a mountain peak in Yaodu, where there are many cultivation caves.
"Who taught you the stick technique?" Zhu Yan Yaohuang asked Ye Futian.
"I am good friends with the Golden Ape Clan in the lower world." Ye Futian said.
&Worship, like the king of demons.
The roar of the Life Palace became louder and louder, countless runes of light flooded into Ye Futian's mind, and the golden divine splendor also merged into his body.
The violent rumbling sound trembled in the Palace of Fate, and the cave where Ye Futian was located also trembled, bursting out with a loud roar.
Outside, Hei Fengdiao blinked his eyes, and he turned his head to look inside. What's the noise?
The mountain peak was shaking, as if it was about to collapse, and a dazzling Daowei directly penetrated the mountain peak, opened a crack, and rushed into Ye Futian's body in the cave.
Above Ye Futian's body, a bright light soared upwards, turning into a huge and boundless phantom of a god.
I saw figures flickering out one after another, all looking towards the direction of the cave where Ye Futian was. What is this guy doing inside?
Zhu Yan Yaohuang took a step forward, and he also looked there, showing a thoughtful expression.
This is, have you comprehended the mystery of the bone cutting?
A figure in the Holy Land, stronger than him in this respect?
Moreover, it was a demon emperor bone, not left by the human emperor!
ps: There is half a day left for the double monthly pass, please ask for the monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1391: Demons dancing wildly
All the strong men appeared outside the cave where Ye Futian practiced. Master Diao blinked his eyes. He is indeed the master of Master Diao.
The Yaohuang bone that the Tianhu Palace Yaohuang didn't see through, and Zhu Yan Yaohuang didn't know what it was, was in the hands of the boss, and it was done so quickly.
The roaring sound is still the same, and there is also the faint sound of Xiangming, and the thoughts of Zhu Yan, the big monster, radiate towards the sky and the earth. No one is allowed to peek at the situation here, otherwise the news will leak, and it will be a disaster for Ye Futian.
"Boom"
After a long time, there was a loud noise in the cave, the seal was broken, and a figure in white stepped out, with white hair flying.
The breath on his body floated, and the golden light flowed all over his body. The breath seemed to be stronger than before, and the realm became more stable.
Ye Futian's eyes were glowing with golden light. Back then, several life souls were destroyed, and there were no metal and earth attribute souls. Now the birth soul is directly endowed with these two attributes, and hide in it.
Presumably no one will be like him, who is still reshaping his soul when he reaches the realm of the holy way.
Directly omitting the evolution of the soul of life, the integration of Tao into it, coupled with the bone cut, made the new soul of life he was born extremely tyrannical.
Of course, at that moment he withdrew his life soul, so naturally he couldn't easily expose it. Although the demon kings are not bad, the less people know about the secret of creating a life soul, the better.
"How did you solve the mystery of the Yaohuang bone?" Zhu Yan Yaohuang looked at Ye Futian and asked, his expression was a little strange, Ye Futian did what he failed to do.
This is simply
Not long ago, he took the demon emperor's bone and thought about it, but he couldn't find anything. He thought it's no wonder that the people in Tianhu Palace missed it, and maybe only Yingzhaoshan knew its secret.
But in the blink of an eye, Ye Futian seemed to be broken.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Sure enough!" Zhu Yan Yaohuang stared, and the other three demon emperors also showed strange expressions.
Is that okay too?
The friend Zhu Zhao knows is probably a monster?
Moreover, why hasn't this kind of person been taken away by those top forces in the Tianyu world.
"Is your person reliable?" Zhu Yan Yaohuang asked through voice transmission.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said: "Senior, don't worry."
Apart from the group of people who followed him, Kong Xuan was the only one who followed him.
Kong Xuan has been in contact with her for so long, so naturally she will not betray him, and the people that the Peacock Demon King stays with her must also be confidants.
"What is that?" Seeing Ye Futian nodding, Yaohuang Zhu Yan asked directly, without concealing it, he was really curious about what that bone was.
"Elephant Emperor's Bone." Ye Futian said: "It contains the meaning of Elephant Emperor, senior, please see."
As soon as he finished his words, he stepped forward, and there was a sound of elephant screaming in his body, and then a phantom of a radiant idol appeared, suppressing the world, and the earth trembled violently. Countless shadows were born, and the coercion was extremely tyrannical.
Zhu Yan's expression flickered. He looked at the demon emperors around him and asked, "What do you think?"
"It should be the demon emperor of the idol clan today." The demon emperor of the thunder god clan shook his head and said.
"If it were the bone of the demon emperor of the Idol Elephant Race, they would have made a move a long time ago, and they would not have fallen into the hands of Tianhu Palace, and it is even more impossible not to see it. Moreover, Tianhu Palace said that it came from the origin mountain range. Could it be that it was ancient? The Elephant Emperor of the period?" The Taotie Demon Emperor also asked.
"Yingzhaoshan attaches so much importance to it, it must be no ordinary elephant emperor." Zhu Yanyaohuang said.
At this time, the demon emperor of the feathered race's eyes flickered, and he said: "I think of an existence."
Zhu Yan Yaohuang and the others turned their gazes to look at him.
Later, they also faintly thought of a possibility, their eyes suddenly became sharp, and their hearts were quite shocked.
Will it be what they guessed?
"The Elephant Emperor of the Ten Directions." Several demon emperors spoke almost at the same time. After the words fell, they met each other's eyes, and they all saw a hint of shock in each other's eyes.
Did Tianhu Palace accidentally get the demon bone of the Emperor of the Ten Directions God Elephant?
However, judging from Ying Zhaoshan's importance, it is very likely that it is.
"The Elephant King of the Ten Directions?" Ye Futian asked in a low voice.
"In ancient times, the mount of the demon emperor, the king of idols, ruled the ten directions, respected the emperor of the idols of the ten directions, and he was respected under the demon emperor." Zhu Yan, the demon emperor, looked at Ye Futian and said: "It is rumored that the gods of the ten directions Under the pagoda of the King of Elephants, one can suppress the avenue of heaven and earth. Those who are invincible in the demon world have suppressed the ancient gods and dragons in ancient times.?Proceed in the direction of the origin mountain range.
It's not just them. At this time, in all directions of the demon capital, countless big monsters soared into the sky and danced wildly under the moonlight.
They greedily absorbed the monster energy between heaven and earth, only feeling extremely comfortable.
A demon roc covering the sky and the sun passed by the sky, and another dragon roared.
For a while, a group of demons danced wildly.
Among the many strong men in the demon world, there are still many human practitioners who have arrived.
At this time, there was a group of strong men walking in the sky in one direction. When this group of people took steps, there seemed to be lightning flashes, and there was an unparalleled domineering power in their bodies.
They glanced at the dancing monsters, and a look of contempt flashed in the pupils of a strong man. This monster aura made them feel uncomfortable.
Some time ago, people in their sect sent back news that Gu Tianxing's footprints appeared in the Origin Mountain Range. Therefore, many forces of human cultivation in the Tianyu Realm also arrived.
"It seems that the news may be true. Gu Tianxing may not have died that year." A strong man said with a cold voice.
"Is the vibration of the origin mountain range related to Gu Tianxing?"
"I don't know."
They walked forward all the way, and one of the peerless young figures was bathed in the light of thunder, and said in a low voice: "Zimo and the others don't know where they are now."
"Being defeated by the casual cultivator challenge, I lost face in Tiangong. After going back this time, let them confine them for a few years and concentrate on practicing."
ps: In the last few hours of the double monthly pass, can it reach 30,000 monthly passes! ! ?
Text Chapter 1392 Gathering (12,000 monthly tickets plus more chapters)
A group of monsters danced wildly, in the land of the monster capital, endless big monsters appeared above the sky.
The existence of the demon saint level is unknown, and the group of Zixiao Tiangong walked forward in the void.
"The human emperor has set foot in the demon world." At this time, a monster not far away said, with sharp eyes.
They saw the emperor.
The Heavenly Mandate Realm is bounded by the boundary marker, and is divided into two areas without interfering with each other, especially the emperor-level powerhouses, generally speaking, it is forbidden to set foot on the other side's territory.
Today, the Human Sovereign has set foot in the demon world, not only that, but also the most core area, the land of the demon capital.
Looking at them one after another, the big monster suddenly felt that there was a thunderbolt in the eyes of the other party, as if it directly penetrated his head, making his body tremble.
"They come from Zixiao Tiangong." A big demon said.
"What is the intention of the emperors of Zixiao Tiangong to enter my demon world?"
"Shut up." A cold voice came out, and in the void, a strong man from Zixiao Tiangong in the front had ink hair flying. Shine like it was born.
Even, when he was walking, there was a faint sound of thunder above his body.
"Thunder, thunder body, Zixiao Heavenly Palace." While walking forward, many big monsters rushing in the void swept towards the young man, his heart was shaken, and he thought of a person in the rumor.
They practice in the demon world, and they don't know much about the world of human practice in the Tianyu world, but there are some people, they have heard of, those top figures from top forces.
For example, I heard that there is a supreme Dao body in Zixiao Tiangong, who was born with thunder. One person was trained as the future Lord of the Heavenly Palace, and was accepted as a personal disciple by the Lord of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, who attached great importance to him.
Thinking of this, many big monsters passed by the powerful men of Zixiao Tiangong, and they were not worried that the Emperor of Zixiao Tiangong would take action against them.
Unless the strong Zixiao Tiangong wants to cause a siege from the demon world.
They have already broken the rules, if they dare to easily touch the monsters under the imperial realm, it will arouse the wrath of the demon world.
"I'm very curious about how powerful the rumored supreme Taoist figures of human beings are." A big demon said, and he breathed out flames, burning the world.
"I also want to learn about it." Another big monster flapped its wings, with a terrifying lightning streamer on its body, it was Lightning Peng.
"Then you will be fulfilled." A voice came out, and the young man in the lead stepped out, and the roaring sound made the eardrums of the big monsters flying around him tremble.
The young man stretched out his hand and covered the sky with one hand. On the sky, there seemed to be a huge pattern, a thunder formation, and eight thunder beams hung down from the sky, covering the world.
"Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Formation." The monsters were extremely fast and wanted to avoid it, but they saw that the thunder beams falling down directly sealed off the sky and the earth. In the vast void, endless lightning fell down and turned into a huge light curtain. The beast wanted to rush out, but it screamed, blood flowed, and even the monster's sharp claws were directly cut and broken by the thunder light curtain.
"fall."
The young man uttered a voice, and eight different divine thunders fell down. In an instant, they bombarded the bodies of all the big monsters in this area. There was nowhere to hide, but to resist.
A miserable voice came out, and a big monster was dripping with blood or scorched all over, which was extremely miserable.
The young man glanced at them indifferently, and continued to walk forward. The monsters in front retreated, and did not dare to intercept them directly. Their eyes showed fierceness and a touch of fear.
The Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong is terrifyingly powerful.
In the holy land of no time, a big attack technique made people feel the power of Nirvana-level killing.
He was born with a lightning body, and he is the supreme lightning body.
In another part of the demon city, a group of white-clothed women walked in the air, even in the dark, they were still extremely eye-catching, and countless big demons looked towards them.
Above the void, the white clothes fluttered like a fairy and goddess, and the moonlight shone on that face, making people forget what to do, just like a perfect picture scroll.
Especially one of them, her face is so flawless and breathtakingly beautiful, but the proud and indifferent eyes make it difficult to approach.
In addition, there is also the pressure of the emperor's level released, and there are several beautiful women who are actually the existence of the emperor's level.
"A person who cultivates in the Brahma Pure Heaven." The eyes of countless big monsters??The Rats who were despised by others became a generation of top demon emperors, calling themselves the God Rats, and brought the Rats to the top. "
Ye Futian nodded secretly. The innate nature of monsters is more important. The rise of the rat monster is indeed a legend.
"Don't provoke the rat monsters. Although these rat monsters are powerful now, they still have low self-esteem in their bones, but they behave extremely arrogantly and are very bloodthirsty. If you provoke them, I'm afraid it will be very troublesome." Zhu Zhao deliberately reminded through voice transmission .
"You human practitioners seem to have arrived too." Zhu Zhao looked at a further direction, and Ye Futian also looked there, and soon saw the incomparably bright Xuantian Goddess and many Fanjingtian fairies coming , is so outstanding.
Standing there, they seemed to be independent from the world, and they were the only ones in the world.
When Ye Futian saw them, he would feel lost and aching in his heart.
Looking away, he didn't continue to look at them, but looked in another direction. The strong men from Zixiao Tiangong also arrived, and of course there were several other top forces.
In the world of human practice, there may be top figures dispatched this time.
ps: The monthly ticket is more than 29,000, almost 30,000. If there is no trace, it will be counted as 30,000. According to the rules set at the beginning of the month, it means that ten chapters need to be added this month. This chapter is the fourth chapter of the addition, and I still owe six Even! </div>
Chapter 1393 Origin Mountains
At this time, above the sky, there seemed to be a divine fire descending, extremely hot.
Countless strong men looked up at the sky, and saw an incomparably gorgeous scene above the void, and a blazing monster descended from the sky.
Among these big monsters, there are such tyrannical monster clans as the Golden Crow, Peacock, Phoenix, and Kunpeng.
For a moment, the strong men of the monster clan looked solemnly, looking at the strong men who came.
"Heavenly Demon God's Court." Zhu Zhao said to Ye Futian through voice transmission: "In the ancient war that broke out in ancient times, humans and practitioners had a tragic battle. In order to deal with humans, the demon world began to form an alliance. The king of birds in the sky Forging the strongest alliance, under the leadership of the Golden Crow Sage Emperor, the Peacock Sage Emperor, the Phoenix Emperor, the Kunpeng Demon Master, the Golden Winged Penghuang and other top figures joined forces to unify the demon world and birds, create the heavenly demon court, and create the most The tyrannical army of the demon world is fighting against human beings, and even today, the Heavenly Demon God's Court is still the top force in the demon world."
Zhu Zhao said, "However, there are also differences within the Heavenly Demon Court. Now, the Golden Crow Sage Emperor and the Kunpeng Emperor are at odds. The Kunpeng Emperor is so arrogant and unwilling to obey orders. The Golden Winged Penghuang also likes to be alone. The Phoenix Clan is also not accepted by the Phoenix Clan."
Ye Futian nodded secretly. These monster clans are all the most talented monster clans. How could they not be strong in an alliance? They are definitely the peak of the monster world.
Moreover, internal strife is also a normal thing. The alliance was formed because of foreign aggression back then. It is extremely rare for the Heavenly Demon Court to survive for many years.
"Father Emperor." At this moment, Kong Xuan beside Ye Futian yelled, and saw that the Peacock Demon Emperor was also standing beside another great peacock demon among the strong men in the Heavenly Demon Court.
In the demon world, he has his own family, and he visited before.
"Kong Xuan, come here." At this time, the Peacock Demon Emperor shouted, and Kong Xuan's body suddenly rose into the air, heading towards the sky demon, the great demon, and the great demon.
"Your friend seems to have a chance to enter the Heavenly Demon God's Court." Zhu Zhao said, and saw Kong Xuan visiting those top demon king figures in the void.
"Master Diao is trembling."
The little eagle next to Ye Futian shrank his head. Is Kong Xuan's backstage so tough?
I can't afford it.
"Princess Qingyuan, I'm a little worried about you." Hei Fengdiao looked at Xia Qingyuan next to him and said, if he fights for the background, he will lose.
"Shut up." Ye Futian slapped him hard on the head.
"How to be with human practitioners?" In the void, a young peacock demon saint glanced at Ye Futian and others below, and said to Kong Xuan.
Peacocks are proud by nature, and they are not happy to see Kong Xuan with humans.
"They are my friends." Kong Xuan responded.
"Ye Futian, a very good junior practitioner, and the people around him are also good." The Peacock Demon Emperor said, and many big demons in the Heavenly Demon Court glanced at Ye Futian, not paying much attention.
Ye Futian saw the eyes of those big monsters, but the expressions were as usual, and there were not too many disturbances.
Naturally, the relationship between monsters and humans in the Heavenly Mandate Realm is not very harmonious.
"What are you still doing here? Since we've already arrived, let's go directly to the Origin Mountain Range. The Demon Emperor will go first, so as not to harm them." At this time, a deep voice came, and a group of real dragons appeared above the sky. majesty.
This group of real dragons has all kinds of dragons, all of which are their own bodies. The scene above the sky is simply horrifying. How shocking is this scene of thousands of meters of dragons hovering and dancing in the air.
"The Dragon God Clan is also the top demon clan in the demon world." Zhu Zhaodao, the Dragon God Clan gathered all kinds of dragon powerhouses together, which is really super terrifying.
If it comes to the overall strength, it is the existence that can resist the Heavenly Demon God Court.
He said that the demon emperor went first, naturally because of the special origin of the mountains.
If they go together, those demon emperor characters may bring bad luck to other monsters under the imperial realm.
"Let's go." A figure came out, and immediately many demon emperors soared in the void and stepped into the origin mountain range.
Looking at the emperor-level figure in front of him, Ye Futian's heart was shaken.
Here, almost half of the top forces in the demon world are gathered here.
In addition, many top figures in the world of human practice in the Tianyu world also came.
One can imagine the magnitude of the turmoil in the Origin Mountain Range.
"Let's go." The demon world and human practitioners under the imperial realm also flickered and moved one after another, moving forward from different directions, stepping into the vast and endless land of origin mountains.
The place where demon clouds shroud the mountains, thousands of demons walk together, the sceneGoing forward like this, Yaya should take the first step, the sword is flying in the sky, the infinite sword intent surrounds the whole body, sweeping out, there are crows swooping down, the monster aura is terrifying, but it is directly smashed by the sword intent, Wu Wu beside Ye Futian Yong waited for the Nirvana figures to sacrifice the Dao Fire and burn it out.
Many strong people have moved forward all the way, but this is only the beginning of stepping into the mountain of origin.
At this time, in the depths of the Origin Mountain Range, there was a terrifying monster cloud. Above the sky, a huge monster cloud storm appeared, circling around there, and the endless monster power between the heaven and the earth seemed to gather.
In this terrifying storm of demon clouds, an illusory figure could be faintly seen, but it was a little blurry, and the face could not be seen clearly.
Below, on the top of a sky-reaching mountain peak, below the demon cloud storm, there is also a figure. This person is dressed in white, handsome and extraordinary, with a scholar's elegance on his body, and a bright fairy light blooming on his body, flowing around him.
In addition, it seems that he was affected by the evil spirit, and he has a little more handsome appearance! </div>
Chapter 1394 Death Canyon
As the powerhouses stepped into the Origin Mountain Range, they also gradually dispersed, moving forward in different directions.
The Origin Mountain Range is vast and endless, even if countless big monsters step in, it can still be easily diluted.
However, there are still big monsters moving forward on all sides.
Ye Futian and the others clearly felt that the distance between the strong men around them was widening. They walked all the way, and the crows gradually disappeared, but the evil spirit was stronger than before. Not only that, the entire barren mountain range was covered by a mysterious Covered by unpredictable power, it gives people a slight sense of depression.
This kind of oppression can't be specified, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable. Whether it is in the sky or underground, or in the air, this faint sense of oppression seems to be everywhere, making all the strong people who step into the Origin Mountain Range very uncomfortable. cautious.
However, in the peripheral area, there was no great danger.
"The breath of the origin mountain range is depressing." Xia Qingyuan said softly. She was a little uncomfortable. It was not a physical discomfort, but a spiritual feeling. It was a feeling that I couldn't explain clearly.
"Me too." Ye Futian nodded: "Be careful."
If Gu Tianxing is really still alive, why did he bring the third senior brother to the Origin Mountain Range.
"It is rumored that a great war broke out in the Origin Mountain Range, and many demon emperors and human emperors fell and buried their bones here, blood was sprinkled all over the earth, and unwilling resentment was also buried in this piece of heaven and earth, turned into a breath, and was sealed in the Origin Mountain Range Unable to dissipate, there are many unpredictable dangers in the Origin Mountain Range, which is unreasonable, and it is normal to feel depressed."
The princess of the Yuren clan next to her explained to Xia Qingyuan, who looked at her and nodded slightly.
"The people of Tianhu Palace know the origin of the mountain range better. That Huqian is the saint of Tianhu Palace. It should be much safer to follow her." Ye Futian looked forward, where Yingzhaoshan's The strong man is striding forward, the speed is extremely fast, like silver rays of light.
This time, Huqian from Tianhu Palace stepped into the Origin Mountains together with the strong men from Yingzhao Mountain.
"That's a good idea." Zhu Zhao nodded, and then walked forward together. Their speed increased one after another, and they moved forward with the strong men in Yingzhao Mountain.
It's not just Ye Futian who did this. In fact, after stepping into the Origin Mountains, many monster clan powerhouses did the same. They followed those top monster clan forces to form a mighty and grand lineup, moving forward all the way and going deep into the origin Inside the mountains.
Over time, they have moved into deeper areas of the mountains.
Ahead, there seemed to be a canyon, and the strong men of Yingzhao Mountain stopped. Not only them, but many strong men slowed down and stopped.
But more strong people still move forward.
"Be careful." Lei Meng's voice was thunderous, did the people in Tianhu Palace feel the danger?
The wind blows, and there are sharp sounds from the canyon. The sound is like drums and whistles. Although it is not very loud, it makes people feel very harsh. When the wind blows together, it is like Like a series of sharp screams.
Ye Futian felt a humming in his eardrums, and the sharp wind mixed with that strange sound, which made him feel that his spirit and will had been attacked, making him extremely uncomfortable.
"We may have come to a dangerous area." Zhu Zhao said, at this time, many people in the vast space stopped and looked ahead vigilantly.
In the canyon ahead, the sharp whistle made them feel a little uneasy.
"Can you go around?" At this time, in the direction of Yingzhao Mountain, a great demon Yingzhao asked Huqian.
Huqian shook her head: "This is Death Canyon, you must walk through it from below, and don't cause too much noise. According to the records of my Tianhu Palace, in Death Canyon, the higher the profile, the faster you die."
As soon as Hu Qian finished speaking, she saw a group of strong men walking in the air ahead, wanting to pass through this canyon from a high altitude and go to the opposite bank.
"Om"
At this moment, a black lightning flashed across everyone's field of vision, so fast that it looked like a phantom, and it was even difficult to see it with the naked eye.
The phantom rushed directly to the high altitude, and instantly swept over those strong men who were walking in the sky. They didn't even have a chance to escape, and they were caught directly.
The expression of those strong men who were captured changed in surprise, and the powerful Daowei was released, but it was useless at all. The thing that grabbed them retracted in an instant, retreated towards the canyon, and at the same time swallowed them little by little.
In a short moment, a line of figures in the void disappeared, leaving some bloodstains flying down from the void.
"This" Everyone's hearts were trembling, and they felt extremely terrifying. Many strong people, Those dark air currents drilled into the bodies of the strong men, and instantly became dead, directly killing people.
The aura from Qi Xuanzang's body radiated outwards, turning into a bright curtain of light, surrounding everyone's bodies, and he said: "It must be a powerful figure who is good at the way of death buried here, and after his death, he will blend into this soil Among them, now, all of this may be the power manifested by his will."
"careful."
At this time, a terrible dark air flow rolled towards their bodies, Qi Xuangang waved his palm, and a great power swept out, obliterating many air currents, but those air currents seemed to be endless, pervasive, rushing to all of them.
Ye Futian has a sacred flame burning on his body, burning the dark airflow close to his body into nothingness, and beside him, several Nirvana figures are also guarding here.
Yu Sheng was walking in the void, when he saw the air flow coming towards him, he raised his hand and stretched out, it turned into a terrifying vortex, and the air flow swallowed him into the body.
The dark air rushed into his body, and there were streaks of dark colors on Yu Sheng's body. There was a roaring sound in his body, his expression kept changing, and his palms were still stretched out, continuing to devour the dark air and refining it in the body fall.
ps: Thanks to 'vapas Instant God' for being promoted, the update is a bit late, sorry! </div>
Chapter 1395 I Haven't Read It Yet
Ye Futian glanced at Yu Sheng, this guy's skills and physique are really domineering.
Unexpectedly, ignoring that air of death and devouring it into the body to demonize it, although it was affected, it could not really threaten Yu Sheng.
A group of strong men hurried forward, each relying on their own means, Zixiao Tiangong stepped in the void, and an extremely terrifying doomsday thunder formation appeared above the body, and the eight magnificent gods fell down from the formation, covering the land on all sides , everything that passes by is destroyed, and the death airflow cannot get close.
Other powerhouses in Zixiao Tiangong raised their hands at the same time, and endless thunder power poured into the formation, making it more powerful and sweeping away all air currents.
"Be careful with that tree." Zhanyuan said, the still-growing sacred tree covered the sky and covered the sun, with countless branches and leaves sweeping towards the surrounding world, carrying an infinite air of death, many great monsters and human practitioners had died in it In the hand, it was swallowed into the trunk of the ancient tree and turned into nourishment.
All the powerhouses are running wildly, wanting to pass through this vast and endless death canyon area.
No wonder the place of origin has always been regarded as a forbidden place. Monster beasts dare not set foot there. Even the monster king and strong are extremely awed. Over the years, perhaps it has been too long since a large-scale strong person has set foot in the mountain of origin, which makes this awe The heart became weaker, coupled with Gu Tianxing's incident and the terrifying monster cloud of the origin mountain range, so this mighty trip was made.
But at this moment, many powerhouses have some regrets, and let those top-level figures fight for it. Why should they go into this muddy water?
Above the sky, there was a terrible sound of elephants, the roaring sound continued, and the loud rumbling sound vibrated in everyone's eardrums. When you raised your head, you could see a line of gods turning into the main body above the sky. , stepping on the sky and walking, the golden light shining all over his body, dazzling, every step he takes, it seems to suppress the sky.
Those airflows and branches and leaves of the Avenue of Death were suppressed below, unable to break through their suppressive force. Although their speed seemed slow, they gradually began to shake off other strong men.
Ye Futian and his party also each released their own aura. His body was bathed in dao fire and radiant sword intent, while Xia Qingyuan next to him released the sword of birth, endless life, and the endless sword of lotus.
The dark air of death in the void suddenly flowed towards Xia Qingyuan's body as if she had sensed something.
However, most of the attacks are wiped out by the presence of digital nirvana.
There was a swaying sound, and the branches and leaves of ancient dead trees rolled towards this side, more and more, not only that, countless death airflows above the sky all rushed towards this side.
Even, the airflow from the surrounding area towards other people also frantically headed towards Xia Qingyuan's body.
"What's going on?" Ye Futian frowned slightly, Qi Xuanzang stepped forward, raised his hand and blasted out, smashing everything in front of him, but the branches, leaves and air flow all over the sky still rushed towards all directions, and even bypassed him directly .
The gigantic death tree seemed to have sensed it too, and huge branches and leaves came straight towards this direction.
"Be careful." Qi Xuangang yelled, and he walked forward, a terrible halo appeared around his body, trying to block the branches and leaves, but the branches and leaves directly submerged his body, allowing him to crush many vines and continue to roll towards him direction behind.
"Protect the princess." Ye Futian's expression changed, and he shouted loudly, and immediately all the strong men came to Xia Qingyuan's side to resist the attack from the invasion.
"Boom, boom, boom" The violent attacks collided together, and the branches and leaves swept out, rolling towards their bodies.
Those airflows of death penetrated everywhere, passed through the gaps in the crowd, and headed towards Xia Qingyuan.
"Tao fire." Ye Futian yelled loudly, and Wu Yong and other Nirvana figures simultaneously released the brilliant divine fire, burning one sky, but the air of death penetrated from the dao fire.
Surrounded by the crowd, Xia Qingyuan's face was a little pale, and the power of the robbery sword on her body was released to the extreme, cutting off the invading air current.
Bright and holy lotus flowers wrapped her body, blocking the invasion of air currents.
"Puff" The dead branches and leaves pierced directly into the lotus light curtain, and a dark air flow rushed into her body, making her holy and flawless body dyed with a layer of dark air.
Released to the limit with the intention of endless life, Xia Qingyuan kept erasing those dark airflows, but the death airflow seemed to have no limit, as if obsessed with her body, rushing towards her crazily.
"Death and life are the meaning of life." Ye Futian seemed to realize something, and said, "Take it back."
"It's too late." Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian. If she put it away now, death would swallow her directly. Only the meaning of life can continue to resist the invasion of death.
She has not retreated?The body was entangled, making it impossible for her to move forward, the vitality and strength in her body were swallowed up crazily, and even her body was drawn towards the figure that appeared on the death tree.
"Dead." Everyone thought to themselves, the Emperor's will came, but she still couldn't keep her.
A figure soared into the sky and came to Xia Qingyuan's side. Countless flame arms grabbed those dead branches and leaves, trying to burn them off and prevent them from moving forward.
Xia Qingyuan looked up at the huge flame body, and she felt that her life breath was passing away rapidly.
This time, he was really about to die.
Inside the huge flame body, there is a handsome face, looking at that face, tears appeared in the corner of her eyes.
Her life still has regrets.
His lips moved, wanting to say something, but found that he couldn't say anything after all.
Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she smiled sweetly. The moment the smile bloomed, it was so beautiful, as if she wanted to leave the most beautiful memory.
"Goodbye." Xia Qingyuan said in a low voice, her body continued to be pulled down rapidly, and that trend could not be stopped at all.
How could Ye Futian not be able to stop the coming of Emperor Xia's will?
At this moment, Ye Futian felt a little heartbroken. This scene reminded him of bad memories, those painful memories.
"The princess is still very beautiful when she smiles. If she wears women's clothes, she will definitely be more beautiful." Ye Futian said, Xia Qingyuan was stunned for a while, and saw Ye Futian stepping forward, and the huge flame body came behind her. Flame arms stretched out, wrapping her whole body inside.
"I haven't seen it yet, so say goodbye." Ye Futian said, at this moment, that delicate body seemed to be embraced by the flame god of war.
The meaning of flames was reflected on her face, and Xia Qingyuan felt the warmth, tears streaming down her face.
Text Chapter 1396 Devour
Above the sky, countless dead branches and leaves engulfed the flame body, and pulled it towards the sky like black lightning.
In an instant, it was submerged by endless branches, leaves and vines, and the towering sacred tree wrapped it, as if it wanted to swallow the two of them alive.
Many big monsters and humans have experienced the same scene before, but it is not as shocking as it is now, because the death tree is all directed at one person, which also gave many people a chance to escape, rushing out of the canyon crazily .
"I really want to die." Seeing this scene, Tan Zimo from Zixiao Tiangong uttered a voice, did he give up his life for a woman?
Ye Futian overthrew their Zixiao Tiangong. Although they were on the opposite side, their strength was indeed very strong and their talents were extraordinary, but they wanted to seek death like this.
Seeing this scene, Fan Jingtian's golden-clothed saint also sighed secretly, what a pity, for the beauty?
This feeling is respectable, but why bother to lose your life.
It's not easy to practice, let alone cultivate to Ye Futian's level of talent.
The faces of Qi Xuanzang and his group became extremely ugly, and they couldn't stop it at all, even Xia Huang's shot was useless.
They strode forward and walked towards the Death God Tree. Qi Xuangang slapped his hands out, frantically smashing the surrounding branches, leaves and vines, but they couldn't break through at all.
Yaya stepped on the void, her sword was flying in the sky, and a towering sword formation appeared under her feet. Her face was like frost, and the sword pattern in her palm whizzed out, but like Qi Xuangang, it could not be broken, and the severed branches and leaves regenerated instantly.
She was a little reconciled, the sword fell down again and again, but she still couldn't kill it.
"Om." The sound of sword whistling came out, and she rushed inside with the sword formation.
However, a wave of Daowei directly restrained her, turning her head, Yaya looked at Qi Xuangang.
Qi Xuanzhang shook his head at her, and said, "He is very lucky during this trip."
Yaya was taken aback, and looked at Qi Xuangang. She knew that Qi Xuanzhang had some special abilities, and he had considerable luck. He must have seen it before entering here, and had been calculating the good and bad for Ye Futian.
Moreover, she thought of the death of the prophet not long ago. In this way, Ye Futian's fate should be very hard, and he will not fall here.
Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved, but she was still nervous, staring over there.
Qi Xuanzang also stopped other people who were rushing forward. Although he didn't know what cards Ye Futian had, he knew that his disciple was very special. If he went in, he would have a chance to survive. To no return.
At this time, Ye Futian's body was buried in the death tree, and countless death airflows and branches came towards his body. Ye Futian's body erupted with a terrifying power of fire, and he even used the flame spirit in the Palace of Fate to With the power of the beads, these dead branches and leaves were crazily burned.
A terrifying field of fire appeared around his body, and his eyes turned into pupils of flame.
At this time, many arms appeared on the body of the statue-like stalwart figure, grabbing Xia Qingyuan who was protected by Ye Futian, breaking through the shackles of the flames and moving forward, continuing to roll towards Xia Qingyuan.
After burying the bones for many years, he still has such a strong obsession to survive after death.
"Boom."
Ye Futian's eyes burned, and strands of terrifying branches and leaves erupted from his body. In an instant, emerald greenness enveloped the inner space, and there was a rattling sound, and the tree of life appeared on his body, with endless life. meaning.
"Since you want to live, then come." Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent, those branches and leaves sensed it instantly, and in an instant they rushed towards Ye Futian's body crazily, the endless death air rushed into his body, and the death vines also pierced into the world Among the ancient trees, greedily wanted to absorb the meaning of life in Ye Futian's soul.
The ancient tree of the world is swaying, with an incomparably bright sacred brilliance. When the meaning of death comes, it is instantly assimilated and swallowed, as if integrated into the soul of life.
Xia Qingyuan, who was protected by Ye Futian, was shocked when she saw this scene. She was already desperate, but she was not sad. She thought they would all be swallowed up.
However, she saw that Ye Futian's soul was devouring the meaning of death in the death tree.
"This is his natal soul." Xia Qingyuan thought to herself, like a sacred tree, fighting against the death tree.
Those death airflows were drawn into Ye Futian's body, and even the branches and leaves were swallowed up and poured into Ye Futian's body. The death tree seemed to have life, and more branches and leaves crazily rolled towards Ye Futian.
Not only that, at this time, the canyon world was shaking violently, and more dead branches and leaves grew from the bottom of the canyon, rolling towards that area, and the scene was shocking.
&nbs??At this moment, a statue-like figure appeared.
At this time, Ye Futian was covered in black, and his lifelessness was extremely strong, and Xia Qingyuan was not much better. The two of them stayed there like two statues, motionless.
The death tree wrapping their bodies withered rapidly, and the branches and leaves all over the sky were also withering and gradually falling apart.
The dead air gradually dissipated and flowed into the air.
"The dead air is about to dissipate." The people outside were shocked, and Yu Sheng stepped directly into the branches and leaves of the ancient tree, smashing it crazily.
The branches and leaves on these death god trees became extremely fragile and would fall apart when blown.
Soon, it turned into dust.
Below, Yu Sheng's body appeared in one place, and beside him, two figures stood there quietly, like two statues. </div>
Text Chapter 1397 Seizing the Corpse
do you died?
All eyes stared at the two statue-like figures below, their whole bodies seemed to have turned into black, corroded by the will of death.
This is, there is breath flowing on Ye Futian's body, as if dispelling the meaning of death a little bit, which makes the pupils of the powerful people shrink.
So, are they still alive?
Previously, the cultivators and monsters who stepped into the canyon lost countless lives, and were directly swallowed by the endless power of death.
These two people were devoured by the death tree and buried in the meaning of endless death. The death-like statue contained the meaning of the previous life. Against them, how can they still survive?
They did not forget that not long ago, the will of a Human Sovereign could not bear it and died.
Now, how did Ye Futian and the others survive?
Moreover, just now they saw the will of death wither, and then looked at the bodies of the two, could it be that they absorbed and devoured the will of death?
But how is it possible? How could it be possible for the two figures in the Holy Realm to swallow the power of the Death God Tree? This is probably only possible if the Emperor himself comes.
"The statue of death has disappeared." At this time, Zhanyuan from Zixiao Tiangong in the void said, the thunder in his pupils shone, and he stepped forward.
That statue is the corpse of the Emperor, and it must be an extremely powerful Emperor, so that after many years of death, he still has such a terrifying death intent, covering the entire canyon, turning the canyon into death canyon.
But now, the statue of the Emperor has disappeared.
This is, was it taken away by them?
In another direction, a nine phoenix flapped its wings, and his pupils were extremely cold. He was devouring the power of death before, but the meaning of death has dried up. If he can get the corpse of the dead emperor, it will be very difficult for his practice. Will be of great use.
Many strong men had some thoughts at this time, that is the body of the emperor, which contains the monstrous death intent.
Before, they were thinking about how to survive, and they had no other thoughts.
But now, the crisis has been resolved, and Ye Futian and the others have dried up the death tree.
At this time, they naturally thought of other things.
The atmosphere in this canyon has become a little subtle. Qi Xuangang's perception is so keen that he can clearly feel the change in the atmosphere.
The strong man in the canyon gave birth to greed.
Of course he also understood that they wanted the corpse of the Emperor.
"You all came to the origin mountain range together. Life and death are unpredictable. Just now, the two of them have experienced the crisis of death. Now, although the two of them are unintentional, they have helped you get rid of the crisis in the canyon. Should we continue to move forward now?" Qi Xuangang said , seems to imply to everyone that Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan have saved many people in disguise.
If they make a move, it will be regarded as revenge.
"Om." At this moment, a big monster swooped down and went straight to the bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan at an extremely fast speed.
It was a roc bird, wanting to traverse the void at a high speed and capture the bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan.
Qi Xuangang's expression was indifferent, whether he was a human or a demon, they all harbored greed.
Moreover, monsters tend to behave more directly.
He stepped out with a single step, the halo of the Dao flowed on his body, and the characters such as Qiankun Likan surrounded his body, and he grabbed the void with his palm from the air. Suddenly, the Pengniao who was crossing the void felt his body was restrained, unable to move, as if being trapped An invisible power enveloped the body, making it difficult to move forward.
"Many acts of injustice, beheaded." Qi Xuanzhang uttered a voice, and a sword hung down from above the sky, piercing through the body of the bird in an instant, smashing it, and a blood rain flew up in the sky.
The pupils of many big demons contracted, and this Qi Xuanzhang was very strong.
In the direction of Zixiao Tiangong, the strong men looked at Zhanyuan ahead, as if waiting for his order, should they grab it?
Thunder flashed in Zhanyuan's eyes, and he was very curious about how Ye Futian did it.
"Take people."
Zhanyuan opened his mouth and gave an order. After his words fell, the digital nirvana-level existences of Zixiao Tiangong stepped forward.
In an instant, the thunder blazed across the sky, and there were thunder tribulations gathered on the sky, constantly flashing and slashing down. The Nirvana figures are so strong, and the shining thunder made many people feel the power of suffocation.
Qi Xuanzang frowned, his face was not very good-looking.
Zixiao Tiangong is one of the forces standing at the top of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and the practitioners among them are naturally extremely difficult to deal with.
What's more, there are still powerful men watching.
"Give him to us, and we will spare his life." In the void, Zi XiaoThe venerable Taoist body chopped them off, and in an instant, the world-destroying thunder power gathered, and a terrible thunder catastrophe pattern appeared on the sky.
At the same time, in other directions, there are powerful monsters flickering and moving towards Ye Futian to attack.
Qi Xuangang should be the strongest among them, and now that they are restrained by the people of Jiuxiaotiangong, they naturally have a chance.
Wu Yong and the others flickered, appearing around Ye Futian's body, releasing tyrannical fire, and a shocking battle broke out in an instant.
A sword array image appeared on Yaya's body, she walked in the void, her pupils turned into sharp swords, and shot straight at Zhanyuan in the void.
"Boom." The eight divine thunders blasted down at the same time, the heavenly thunder came to the world, and the doomsday thunder method.
Yaya stepped on the sky, her sword came out, and she blasted towards the Eight Paths God Thunder, fighting against it, trying to intercept it.
The sword and the thunder blasted together, and the Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Formation was condensed into shape, and the terrifying thunder intent was also revealed in Zhanyuan's eyes. When he stepped forward, there was a thunderous sound, which made people feel that the spirit and will were being attacked.
"You are not my opponent, get out of the way." Zhanyuan said, he drew his palm towards the void, and the sky thunder rolled, and the power of the divine thunder was stronger and more terrifying.
He is the supreme Taoist body, and all the gods and thunders of heaven and earth are used by him.
Text Chapter 1398 swallowed
A shocking collision erupted above the canyon, many big monsters shot at the same time, and other monsters were also looking for opportunities.
Qi Xuanzang alone restrained the digital Nirvana existence of Zixiao Tiangong, and stalemate in the void. Although his realm was advanced, the opponent came from the supreme power of the Heavenly Mandate Realm after all, and his combat power was extremely strong.
Otherwise, with Qi Xuangang touching the realm of the emperor, ordinary Nirvana is not his all-in-one enemy at all.
In those days, Jiunu, the first city lord of the Chilong Realm, the ancient imperial city, was also beheaded on the spot by him.
In this kind of battle, they couldn't even help unless they were in the state of no time, and the big monsters protecting Kong Xuan also took action one after another, but with all the big monsters staring at them, I'm afraid they won't be able to stop them for long.
"Take him away from this battlefield." A cold voice came out, Kong Xuan and Ye Wuchen looked at the speaker, it was Li Sheng.
Although she has been with everyone, she seldom speaks and has almost no sense of presence. She also practices with Yaya on weekdays.
At this time, there seemed to be waves in her beautiful eyes without any emotion, and her figure flickered and walked forward. In front of her, Yu Sheng also rushed towards wanting to take Ye Futian.
"Boom." A thunderbolt descended from the sky, and Yu Sheng shouted angrily. The thunder and lightning struck his body and swam through his whole body, causing his blood to twitch. His footsteps stopped quickly, and he raised his head and swept coldly into the void. The powerhouses of Zixiao Tiangong stepping down.
In the void, the sword intent flowed on Yaya's body. Thousands of swords appeared around her body, turning into a terrifying storm, blasting down towards Zhan Yuan in the void. This sword-shaped storm seemed to blow the sky submerged.
Zhanyuan looked at the other party coldly, stepped on the void, and the Thunder of the Great Dao fell down, directly blasting into the sword-shaped storm, shattering it.
However, he saw that Yaya's figure disappeared directly in place. The next moment, in the empty space, he saw Yaya wrapping the bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan and leaving directly, stepping out, like a knife piercing through nothingness The sword of space appeared in a distant place.
"Want to leave?"
All the powerhouses were stunned for a moment, Zhanyuan didn't expect Yaya to run away suddenly, he stepped forward, crossing the void like lightning, like a purple light.
When she was stepping, divine thunders still fell from the sky above Yaya's body, bombarding her body.
Above the sky, many big monsters roared forward at the same time, and many monsters attacked, all of them blasted towards her.
"Om"
Yaya's body is like a sword, traveling through the void, constantly avoiding attacks, and sometimes even seeing an attack fall on her body with a loud noise, but her body disappears instantly, and it is not even clear whether it has been hit.
"The way of space, this speed is comparable to Nirvana." Qin He, the saint of Fanjingtian, said, she also stepped forward, and a group of people chased there.
All of a sudden, all the powerhouses in this death canyon turned into a torrent, heading in the same direction.
This death canyon is extremely vast, but as Yaya continued to traverse the void, she came to the edge of the canyon and rushed out.
Ahead, there are still endless mountains, barren and dead, with monster clouds covering the void, as if danger is everywhere.
By Yaya's side, there are still thunders coming and falling, obviously Zhanyuan who is chasing after him is still there, and she has not been thrown away by her.
Above the sky, in the demon cloud, a nine-headed phoenix with dark red flames rides on the cloud in the void. When his wings spread out, he can cover the sky and cover the sun, and with a single tremor, he can span endless distances. His nine pairs of eyes The figure who was extremely sharp and had been staring at the sky was able to keep up, which shows how fast she is.
Jiufeng is extremely rare, it is a phoenix heterogeneity, although it is not accepted by the Phoenix family, but the talent of Jiufeng is very terrifying, they are extremely fast, have nine heads, are also good at the flame of the phoenix, and contain the power of destruction The talent of fire.
Therefore, the former Jiufeng crazily devoured the meaning of death.
In addition, there are some monsters and human cultivators chasing up from different directions, but they are all very powerful, otherwise they cannot keep up with their speed.
At this time, Zhan Yuan in the void frowned, and the Origin Mountain Range was full of dangers. If they went forward blindly and madly, they would very likely encounter the same encounters in the Death Canyon before, and face life and death crises.
However, the woman was like crazy, even though she was hit and injured by him, she still refused to stop and kept moving forward.
At this time, Zhanyuan looked ahead, and suddenly felt a sense of unease.
Practitioners have extremely keen senses, especially at his level. Although they can't predict anything, they can still sense a thing or two when they are really close to a dangerous place.
&n?It¡¯s Nirvana level.
The bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan were placed on the sword-shaped mountain range, and countless resentments rushed towards them, devouring the meaning of death on them.
Wisps of radiance flowed on Ye Futian's body. He seemed to be able to perceive what was happening outside, and he was using the power in his body to expel death.
In his body, there was a faint roar of Taoism.
"Om." The wind howled, and above the sky, among the demon clouds, a nine-headed phoenix suddenly descended from the sky, and the sound of the phoenix's cry came out. It opened its mouth wide and devoured the bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan. Go, want to swallow them in your mouth.
"Evil beast." Zhanyuan glanced at him, and the thunder light descended from the sky, and charged towards Jiufeng. The dark red wings on Jiufeng's body spread and shone, and he forcibly endured the thunder's attack. In his body, every feather is as indestructible as a god's feather, flowing with extremely bright light.
He continued to swoop down, smashing towards Ye Futian's body.
Obviously, this Jiufeng is also a super terrifying monster existence, and the Supreme Dao Body is not afraid!
In the sky, Ye Futian's body was floating, and seeing that Jiufeng was about to descend and devour him, a faint dazzling light shone on his dark body.
"Om." Jiufeng came down, holding his and Xia Qingyuan's bodies in his mouth, flapping his huge wings, and flew away directly to leave this dangerous place.
But at this moment, he finally released a brilliant light, and that dark figure suddenly opened his eyes.
Text Chapter 1399 Surprise
Ye Futian was able to perceive what was happening at this moment, but the death energy was so strong that his whole body was corroded.
Even in the soul of life before, it was occupied by the meaning of death, and the ancient tree of the soul of life was dyed in the color of death. He has been using the power of the ancient tree to expel the meaning of death, but now, in his soul of life Something has changed.
Glancing at the situation at this moment, a terrifying golden divine light suddenly burst out from his body, and a roaring sound came out, and in an instant, Jiufeng's mouth uttered a loud roaring sound.
At this time, Jiufeng was leaving this space at an extremely fast speed. The nine heads exuded a terrible hostility, and the huge body was full of chilling, giving people a strong oppressive force.
But at this moment, golden light erupted from the huge mouth of one of his skulls. His head tilted, and there was a loud roaring sound from inside. With a long roar, his mouth wanted to close, but it was forced Vigorously blasted away, a figure rushed out of it, covered in golden light, while hugging another figure, still in a coma.
Jiufeng breathed out at Ye Futian, and a terrifying breath came towards Ye Futian.
"Boom." Dark red lightning flashed across the sky, his body turned into a flash of lightning, and he spit out a dark red sword of destruction from his mouth, faintly carrying the power of darkness and destruction, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire void.
This Jiufeng is also an extremely tyrannical existence in the clan, a demon saint in the Flawless Realm, with monstrous combat power and extremely tyrannical.
When Ye Futian looked up, he felt that this space was buried by destructive power, and a sacred radiance shone all over his body. The fellowship broke out, refined his body, and turned it into a melting pot of the avenue, expelling all the power of darkness.
Above his body, the sound of Xiangming suddenly came out, trembling between the heaven and the earth, and the roaring sound continued in his body, just like the sound of the Great Dao.
What's even more frightening is that, in the light curtain of Canton Qi, above Ye Futian's body, there seems to be a huge phantom image of an idol. This idol is like a demon god, and the sound of the image makes the void tremble.
The loud rumbling sound continued, and the light of the idol soared into the sky, killing towards the sword of destruction that covered the sky and the sun, and this space erupted with terrifying fluctuations, as if it was about to be destroyed.
"Pfft."
Jiufeng breathed out the fire of destruction, annihilated the void, and burned the heaven and the earth.
Ye Futian held Xia Qingyuan's body in one hand, stepped on his footsteps, the sound of elephant calls trembled in the sky, his body rose into the sky, like a bolt of lightning, and walked forward in the flames of destruction.
The fire of destruction burned down, but it was shrouded in a sacred golden halo, blocked by the figure of the giant elephant, as if it was impenetrable.
Ye Futian punched out, the sound of elephants shook the sky, and thousands of gods roared in the sky and earth at the same time, crushing the sky.
All things coming out together, crashing past, rolling over the sky, what a terrifying scene.
The dark red nine phoenix made an extremely sharp roaring sound, and at the same time as the nine heads spit out flames, their sharp claws smashed down, one after another image collapsed and shattered, his sharp claws could tear the space, and went straight to Ye Futian and go.
The demonic aura billowed, crashing between the heavens and the earth, a boundless and gigantic Nine Phoenix Divine Bird appeared, this claw smashed down, how powerful it was, and collided with Ye Futian's fist.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Jiufeng only felt that his sharp claws were not buckled on the fist of flesh and blood, but an idol. Between the two, two phantoms collided and collided. It was a sacred giant elephant and a Jiufeng colliding.
The extremely domineering coercion shook Jiufeng's body upwards, his eyes were extremely terrifying, and he stared at Ye Futian firmly.
How does a human practitioner in the holy realm of the true self compete with him in terms of strength?
This giant power of the idol is clearly the ability of the monster race, where did he learn it?
At this time, Ye Futian let go of Xia Qingyuan's hand, branches and vines wrapped her body around her body, and Dao Wei supported her body.
Ye Futian's cold eyes stared at Jiufeng in the void, and the bones of the Idol King of Ten Directions in his body erupted with dazzling brilliance. At this time, he was possessed by the idol.
"boom."
Stepping out with one step, the void vibrated, and a shocking scene appeared in the sky and the earth, as if he was the king of idols.
In another place in the origin mountain range, a group of strong men are on their way. They are the gods and elephants, walking on the sky.
But at this moment, as if sensing something, they turned their heads and looked in a direction, where they faintly sensed a divine call.
This feeling made them extremely strange, but they understood that it must be related to their idol clan.
Could it be that they appeared in the Origin Mountains?There is no need for her.
She has not yet recovered to the peak of her cultivation, but Ye Futian has almost caught up with her.
However, she was also happy in her heart. After this trip, if she could leave the Origin Mountains safely, Ye Futian would no longer need her protection.
Now, he has been able to defeat the Nine Phoenix Demon in the Flawless Realm.
"Yeah." Yaya nodded lightly, how did Ye Futian know about this, but she thought so much in her mind. He left Xia Qingyuan beside Yaya, then turned around and stood up, raised his head, and looked towards the sky in the void. Zhan Yuan looked over, his eyes were extremely cold.
"Give me the human emperor's corpse, and the bone cut." Zhanyuan said. He naturally paid attention to the battle between Ye Futian and Jiufeng just now. It should be the power of the bone cut. He didn't expect Yingzhaoshan to want it. That bone will be the bone of the God Elephant Emperor of the past ten directions, which is a pleasant surprise! </div>
Text Chapter 1400 Zhan Zun Dao Body
Ye Futian stood there, staring at Zhanyuan in the void, and there was a violent roar on his body, and it became louder and louder.
From within his body, there was a faint sound of Xiangming, and the void shook, as if an invisible avenue of coercion had fallen from the sky, and the vast void was filled with an invisible aura of power.
The roar became louder and louder, Ye Futian stepped on the void, and a golden light was released from his body, as if there was a phantom of a sacred giant elephant covering his body.
Zhanyuan stared at Ye Futian's body, he seemed to feel the existence of the demon emperor's elephant bone, did Ye Futian use the power of this elephant emperor's bone to defeat the nine phoenix monster?
Seeing Ye Futian walking step by step, Zhanyuan's eyes showed a sense of indifference, as if he didn't take Ye Futian seriously at all.
He raised his arms and stretched out his hand to attract the thunder, and above his head, a thunder formation gathered. The pattern was extremely terrifying. As the supreme Taoist body, he was born to fit the way of thunder, and all the eight divisions of the gods and thunders in Jiuxiao Tiangong have practiced the way The third level and above, the third level is the flawless level, and the fourth level is the nirvana level.
As for him, all eight elements are triple or even quadruple, how terrifying is the power of the condensed doomsday thunder formation?
He stretched out his palm, and the divine thunder descended from the sky, just like a punishment from heaven, killing all existence.
Under the terrifying power of thunder and punishment, Ye Futian's figure seemed extraordinarily small, as if he would turn into dust under this doomsday thunder power.
Ye Futian was still walking in the void, and all phenomena were singing together. Many monsters appeared in the sky and earth, suppressing the sky, and bursting out towards the void. Shadow merged into one.
?The power of the imperial bones of the gods from all directions exploded in his body, and he walked across the sky as if he had transformed into a god.
"Boom" When the thunder came down, countless giant elephants galloped past, charging towards Zhan Yuan in the void.
The light of thunder that blasted down collided with countless giant elephants, and a terrible scene of destruction erupted. The figures of giant elephants were annihilated and shattered by the thunder, and turned into nothingness, but as Ye Futian stepped on the sky, the giant elephants seemed to be infinite. endless.
There was a bright light of divine punishment falling down, descending on the phantom of the idol of Ye Futian himself, trying to tear the body of the idol apart, but seeing the roar of heaven and earth, Ye Futian's body continued to move upwards, the god Although the elephant bears the incomparable pressure of destruction and shows faint signs of distortion, it still gallops through the void and hits towards Zhanyuan.
Zhan Yuan frowned. He looked at the figure of the idol rushing into the void, raised his palm and slapped it down. There was a thunder hidden in his palm. When the idol hit, the thunder in his palm directly hit the idol. above the head.
There was a terrible roaring sound, and Zhanyuan's body was slammed into the sky, but the body of the idol was also flickering with terrible thunder, but it was still not annihilated and broken. Not only that, the body of the idol even seemed to be frozen. It was so real, like the real idol king came to the world.
"Elephant bone."
Zhan Yuan lowered his head to look at the figure of the elephant king, and there was a faint coercion of the demon emperor erupting from it. From the body of the idol, he felt the existence of the elephant king's bones.
Could it be that this idol is supported by elephant bones?
That bone is definitely a human emperor-level treasure.
Tianhu Palace is really a bunch of idiots, but they still claim to be smart, and they took out the bones of the Shifang God Elephant Emperor and gave them away.
However, even with the bones of the Demon Emperor, so what.
He stretched out his hands, thunder billowed in the sky, and the vast sky was covered by thunderclouds, rushing towards the doomsday thunder formation above his head.
The bright light of lightning illuminated this dark place like daytime, and Zhanyuan looked down at Ye Futian, with a terrifying thunder in his pupils.
Thunder from all directions gather.
In the Great Formation of Doomsday Thunder Tribulation, thunderclouds locked the sky, covering the sky below. In the center of the formation, it was connected to the divine thunder in the sky. The bright light of thunder can blind others' eyes.
"Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Sword."
Zhanyuan stretched out his hand to draw, the sword fell, and killed Ye Futian straight.
At this moment, the power of killing and destroying everything in the world, Ye Futian, who was shrouded in the light of thunder from all directions, could not avoid this sword, so he could only take it hard.
Yaya looked over there, her face was a little pale, this is definitely a Nirvana-level attack.
This Zixiao Tiangong's supreme Dao body, the first person of the descendants, is known as the future successor of the Zixiao Tiangong, the disciple of the master of the Tiangong Palace, his strength is beyond doubt, and the state of no time is enough to burst out the state of Nirvana prestige.
Even though she practiced for two lifetimes, she still lost to the opponent,Moreover, it was still the case that the other party did not go all out.
Seeing the Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Sword, he knew that if the opponent had slashed out this sword before, she would be powerless to resist.
Zhanyuan, you don't even need to do your best to face her.
The idol screamed, covering Ye Futian in it. He looked up to the sky, and countless monster elephants burst out. Ye Futian's body did not dodge, but went straight to the sky, and the extremely violent golden idol rushed to kill With the Doomsday Tribulation Sword, a supreme power to suppress the Dao swept out, and the sky seemed to be suffocated. On the resplendent body of the idol, wisps of the majesty of the Demon Emperor erupted.
"Boom."
When the sword fell, the Doomsday Thunder Sword bombarded the idol's body, and the endless destructive light slew down, submerging the huge idol's body in an instant, as if it was about to penetrate and shatter it.
boom!
Ten thousand zhang golden light also erupted above the idol, suppressing the avenue of heaven and earth, and the void where the attack collided violently vibrated and made a roaring sound, which was extremely terrifying.
With a loud noise, the bodies of Ye Futian and the idol were shaken down, and there were cracks in the body of the idol, and the destructive lightning penetrated into it, trying to destroy it completely, but the blooming light in the body of the idol The holy light frantically repaired it.
On the other side, the divine sword continued to shatter, turning into endless thunder and annihilating in the world.
Zhanyuan frowned at this scene, his pupils gleaming with thunderous intent stared at Ye Futian, the phantom of the idol was not broken at all?
The blow just now gave him the feeling that this idol is like a real body, not a condensed and illusory existence.
"It is worthy of being the bones of the gods of the ten directions." Zhanyuan said, and he has already shed a mortal womb after reaching the holy realm, let alone the realm of the emperor.
A strong person in this realm is already an extraordinary body of flesh and blood. His blood and bones are extraordinary things. The blood is strong and passed down to future generations. The bones are Tao bones, which contain the meaning of practice.
The demon bone obtained by Ye Futian may be the extraordinary bone of the God Elephant Emperor of the Ten Directions. With such power, it is possible to cast an idol.
Many of Zhanyuan's conjectures were correct, but he was wrong about the most important point.
This idol is not born from agglomeration, but a real soul of fate, the soul of fate cast by Ye Futian.
Moreover, the bones of the Demon King of the Idol King of the Ten Directions are refined in the soul of life, making this soul of life contain the power of the emperor, and it is extremely hard.
When Ye Futian heard Zhanyuan's words, he knew that the other party couldn't tell the difference. The soul of life was like a real entity when it reached the holy realm. The other party thought it was born from the condensed bones of the demon emperor.
"Boom."
The void oscillated, and the idol burst out into the void, suppressing the sky. This scene made Zhanyuan frowned.
His powerful sword can threaten even a Nirvana-level existence. Not only did he not be able to kill this practitioner of the Holy Realm of Self, but the opponent continued to gallop upwards as if he had not been greatly affected , attacking towards him.
Even with the help of the Demon Emperor's bone, it still made him extremely unhappy.
A huge coercion enveloped his body, and Zhanyuan standing in the void felt an extremely powerful force of suppression. The idol galloped and rushed straight into the sky. Ye Futian seemed to be the king of the idol, Rush towards him with the figure of the idol.
Zhanyuan waved his palm, and suddenly the Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Formation fell directly, like a thunderstorm engulfing everything, heading towards the idol.
"Boom."
Endless light erupted from Ye Futian's body, and the figures of endless monster elephants around his body rushed across the sky at the same time, and the figure of the idol king rushed directly into the formation.
A destructive storm ravaged the sky, it was extremely terrifying, with a loud rumbling sound, the Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Formation was pierced, crazily exploded and shattered, and the Doomsday Thunder Tribulation Formation was smashed and shattered by endless gods .
A figure of the Idol King rushed into the void, while Zhanyuan's body retreated sideways, and the two separated again.
Zhan Yuan stared at Ye Futian with a bit of embarrassment on his face. With the help of the Demon Emperor, has this practitioner been able to shake him?
"boom."
At this moment, he saw Ye Futian stepping in the air, raised his head, and there seemed to be a real Idol Emperor walking in the sky above the sky.
After taking this step, the space trembled, as if being suppressed, Zhan Yuan had a very obvious feeling, and an extremely terrifying oppressive force fell on his body.
He was thinking, if Ye Futian got the Demon Emperor's Dao bone, did he also get the practice method passed down by the Demon Emperor?
"boom¡¡"
The void trembled violently again, the sky trembled, and the boundless pressure fell down. Suddenly, countless phantoms of gods appeared in the vast and endless sky. road! </div>The sky trembled, and the boundless coercion fell down, and countless phantoms of gods suddenly appeared in the vast and endless sky. Ye Futian wanted to incarnate as the god of the ten directions, stepping on the heavens, and suppressing the way of all laws! </div>
Main text Chapter 1401 All parties rob
Zhanyuan stood in the void and summoned the divine thunder. However, at this moment, he had a faint feeling that the divine thunder of the Dao would be suppressed, as if it was difficult to condense.
He looked up at Ye Futian, only to see that the other party was radiant and possessed by a god.
It is rumored that back then the demon emperor's mount, the Shifang Idol Emperor, possessed invincible power. He walked on the sky and could suppress the earth. How strong, but the king of idols, the overlord of the demon world, must have unparalleled power to suppress all Tao.
Ye Futian is still walking, and his steps seem to contain the pressure of the avenue, like a kind of supernatural power, integrated with the unparalleled power of the gods, every step is like the might of the sky.
As strong as Zhanyuan, he felt an extremely powerful pressure.
"Bang." Ye Futian stepped out again, the void was shaking, and I saw thousands of phantom images coming down, blasting towards Zhanyuan's body, and there was a thunderous sound on Zhanyuan's body, seeing Endless phantoms of monsters leaped towards him, and a brilliant thunder radiance was released from his body.
Want to beat him?
How could he lose.
Lifting his footsteps, a sacred radiance erupted from his body, his body seemed to have turned into the body of the god of thunder, and every part erupted with the sound of thunder, resonating with the avenue.
He also stepped out of one, and the sound of thunder pierced the heaven and earth, sweeping in all directions, and the figures of the giant elephants that bombarded them continued to explode and shatter, and collapsed on the sky.
On Zhanyuan's body, an incomparably powerful coercion of the Human Sovereign also erupted, as if the brilliance of the Human Sovereign shone between the heavens and the earth, blooming from his body.
Zhanyuan swept towards the figure walking on the sky, and said: "Although the demon bones of the emperor of the gods of the ten directions have supreme power, you are not the only one who has imperial artifacts."
After all, his body seemed to have turned into the body of the god of thunder, and every part of his body erupted with an unparalleled way of thunder. It seemed that this sky could not be suppressed. The divine light of thunder swept out from his body, destroying all the phantoms of giant elephants.
Ye Futian looked at Zhanyuan who was walking. He knew that Zhanyuan had also used the Emperor's Artifact and integrated it into his Dao body, making his body look like a real Thunder God of War.
Moreover, Zhanyuan, who is the supreme Taoist body, when he transformed into the thunder body, it seemed that his body was formed into an array. The sound of thunder contained the power to shatter everything, destroying all the phantoms of monsters and elephants.
Zhanyuan's footsteps walked directly towards Ye Futian, and the phantoms of those monsters could not get close to him. If they approached together, they would be wiped out by the light of thunder, or shattered by the terrible sound of thunder. What a power it is.
The two figures stepped towards each other at the same time, and the power was getting stronger and stronger, as if they both had extremely strong beliefs and were not afraid of facing each other directly.
"Boom."
Finally, the two figures approached, and Ye Futian, who was possessed by the idol, stepped on the sky, stepped down, and stepped towards Zhanyuan's body.
The sound of thunder shone, and Zhanyuan's body became bigger and turned into a real thunder god of war. The endless thunder light in the sky turned into purple lightning bolts, connecting with his body, and the countless thunder spirits in the surrounding world, all of which were the same as the thunder god of war he transformed into. The body shape resonates.
Zhanyuan raised his fist and slammed directly at the giant feet of the idol that was stepping down. The thunder was so powerful that it seemed that countless thunder swords blasted out of his fist, trying to penetrate the idol. At the same time, his body Endless thunderous divine light erupted from above, sweeping towards Ye Futian's body.
Finally, the phantoms of the gods were shaken, but the same violent force also retreated Zhan Yuanzhen, and his body rose straight into the sky, blasting towards Ye Futian like lightning.
The sound of thunder and the light of thunder erupting from his body can destroy all the existence of the holy way, but they cannot destroy the gods covering Ye Futian.
Ye Futian also raised his fist and blasted it forward.
At this moment, the figure of Thor and the idol collided head-on, and the surroundings seemed to be collapsing. Every attack of the two was earth-shattering.
Above the sky, the light of destruction shot out crazily, and the void kept vibrating. The two collided countless times, and neither of them flinched.
The soul of fate that enveloped Ye Futian was integrated into the real demon bone of the god of the ten directions. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is stronger than the magic weapon of the ordinary human emperor. Unshakable.
But Zhanyuan is also extremely powerful, and his body is also integrated with the Emperor's Artifact, making him one with Thunder Dao, and he seems to be transformed into Tao.
Finally, the two were separated, and violent explosions were still happening around them, and the invisible windThe storm swept across the vast and boundless space, the sky thundered, and the monsters were endless.
Zhanyuan's pupils are indifferent, and the domineering power blooms from the pupils.
With the increase of the demon emperor's bones, is it so tyrannical to this extent?
The attack cannot wipe out the opponent.
Above the sky, thunderclouds rolled, and thunder moved from all directions. He turned into the god of thunder, and thousands of gods and thunders in the world rushed to Ye Futian at the same time.
Ye Futian's body made the sound of heaven-shaking elephants, the light of the avenue flowed, and the surrounding monsters were endless, resisting the rolling thunder that came from the bombardment.
"Om." At this moment, Zhanyuan's body disappeared, and the sound of thunder pierced the sky. His body connected to the sky, gathered hundreds of millions of divine thunder, turned into a bolt of lightning, and blasted towards the body of the idol transformed by Ye Futian.
"Boom, boom, boom" Zhanyuan's body came in an instant, and the infinite attacks fell on Ye Futian's body. Since there was a god elephant's life soul protecting his body, Ye Futian still made a muffled sound, and his life soul seemed to explode Crush, that attack power is simply terrifying.
His body was shaken all the way back, and the soul of life seemed to collapse. His palm stretched out backward, and a bright long stick appeared in his palm.
"Boom."
The idol stepped on the sky, stopped its retreating figure, and slashed a stick with the giant force of the idol, and the sky seemed to collapse. The thunder god phantom transformed by the chopping shaft raised its arms and blasted the stick shadows all over the sky, and the void vibrated violently with.
With a loud bang, Zhanyuan's body was blasted into the sky, and Ye Futian's body was also shaken back, his breath kept rolling, and all internal organs in his body were shaking.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly sensed a strong crisis, he turned around suddenly, and saw a golden lightning shooting towards him, almost reaching the limit.
He suddenly raised his footsteps and stepped out, the idol made a violent elephant cry again, trembling in the sky and the earth, but the golden lightning did not stop at all, and rushed directly in front of him, hitting the light curtain of the idol, It passed through it unexpectedly, causing a gap to appear in the idol. Ye Futian inside felt like being shocked by an electric shock, and with a muffled grunt, the golden lightning rushed straight towards his true deity.
The idol's life and soul disappeared in an instant, but the golden light still bloomed in his body, and the body of the idol was faintly protected. At the same time, the stars flowed around his body. He moved in the void and wanted to retreat from the original place.
But it was still too late, the speed was too fast, and he was hit directly when he was just born.
The star defense was shattered directly, the golden light split open, a mouthful of blood was spit out, and the body flew straight back.
The figure followed like a shadow, and even continued to rush towards Ye Futian, the speed was as fast as the limit.
"Om." Ye Futian's endless sharp sword whizzed out, and a terrifying Kassapa's holy sword burst out from between his brows, attacking the opponent.
The golden figure slapped out his palm and sent the holy sword flying, and the figure stopped.
This person was wearing a golden ornate robe, but his appearance was ugly. Ye Futian recognized who he was at a glance. There were not many people with this kind of appearance in the Tianyu world.
The Zijin Rat Clan in the demon world, of course, they call themselves the Zijin God Mouse.
Previously, Zhu Zhao had reminded him not to provoke the powerful monsters of this clan. This clan must retaliate, and their self-esteem is extremely strong. Even if there is a peak figure and the rise of the Rat Clan, the inferiority complex in his bones still cannot be washed away for a while.
Moreover, the Rat Race is extremely greedy and likes treasures.
Obviously, the sudden appearance of the Zijin Mouse came for the treasure on Ye Futian's body, and it would choose the right time.
"Leave everything to me, and I won't kill you." The coming Zijin Mouse stared at Ye Futian. His mouse eyes were long and narrow, giving off a sense of cunning, but they were extraordinarily indifferent, revealing a bit of pride.
Ye Futian glanced at the opponent coldly, didn't expect that the strong of the Rat Clan would also intervene.
His breath floated, as if he felt something, he raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see a few more tyrannical figures coming, and they were all staring at him.
Yaya's eyes were extremely cold when she saw this scene, so she still couldn't get rid of it?
She has tried her best to bring them here. Many strong people dare not set foot, but those top figures still forcibly stepped into this territory, refusing to give up what Ye Futian got.
Especially now that they saw the battle between Ye Futian and the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan, they would firmly believe that the power of the ten-direction idol emperor and demon emperor obtained by Ye Futian was amazing, and if they could obtain it by their demon cultivators, it would be a huge gain.
"I heard that although the Zijin Rat Clan is very powerful now, they still can't change their previous temperament and do such sneaky things." Zhanyuan glanced at the strong Zijin Rat Clan in the sky and said: "Since you want it, you can do it in a dignified way." snatch."
Zijinshu glanced at Zhanyuan. He doesn't pay attention to so many tricks, as long as he can get what he wants. It's not easy for his ancestors to lead the strong in the clan to this step!
ps: This chapter is a supplement to the monthly pass! </div>??, as long as he can get what he wants, it is not easy for his ancestors to lead the strong in the clan to this step!
ps: This chapter is a supplement to the monthly pass! </div>
Text Chapter 1402 Siege
The resentment in this space became more and more intense. The previous battle caused many rusty swords on the ground to break, and even phantoms like resentful spirits appeared from the ground, as if transformed by lingering thoughts.
At this time, a pair of illusory hands stretched out from a cracked ground, and a phantom appeared, and then rushed towards the people in the void.
As this kind of situation increased, those strong men who came felt a ray of threat, and their pupils swept towards Ye Futian indifferently, and they had to solve it quickly and leave here.
For a while, the breath of the strong men who came came out, and they all moved towards Ye Futian who was in the sky below.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the powerful men. In the Palace of Fate, flames were burning. The flame spirit beads seemed to be devouring the Palace of Fate, and then rushed towards his body, engulfing him in an instant. In a short while, he turned into a flame again God of War, all the power in his body is burning.
At the same moment, within the endless flames, there was still the radiance of a golden idol, and there were bursts of elephant calls from above his body, and a monstrous force overwhelmed the vast world. Divine power.
Yaya stared at Ye Futian, she got up and stepped on the ground, infinite sword intent erupted from her body, attracting the heavenly intent, ten thousand swords came together, and carved sword arrays around her body.
She knew very well that Ye Futian had been injured just now, and now that he was facing such oppressive force, all the powerhouses targeted him, and if he burned this Dao fire again, he would exhaust his energy, not to mention what level his combat power could reach, he could How long it lasts is still a question.
Moreover, these strong men who came here are all able to bloom the power of Nirvana. Who will be weak among the strong men from the great powers of the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
Zijinshu felt Ye Futian's breath and raised his brows. His long and narrow eyes were cold, and his palm stretched out. Suddenly, a sword that released the might of a human emperor appeared in his palm. This scene seemed a bit strange. , Actually repairing the sword.
However, it is rumored that when the ancestors of Zijinshu were humble and destitute, they served many strong men, obediently, and worshiped many top figures as servants of monsters.
Therefore, it is no surprise that the Zijin Rat Demon knows how to sword, the strong in the demon world.
What's more, this sword also releases the coercion of the Emperor's level. It is obviously a magic weapon of the Emperor. The sword is thin and long, and has a strong penetrating meaning.
"Om." The purple-gold mouse demon stood above the void, and he swung his sword. For a moment, it was like a rain of golden swords appeared in the void. Every drop of sword rain carried the power of the Dao. Endless space, with his sword pointing forward, the sword rain shot straight at Ye Futian's body in an instant, the rain covered the sky, and the phantom body of the demon elephant around Ye Futian's body was instantly pierced, like a thousand swords piercing through the heart But pass, smash directly.
When the sword rain was close to Ye Futian, it directly penetrated the flame power and made a small sound, which was extremely dangerous.
Ye Futian's inner body screamed continuously, and a golden giant elephant figure appeared around his body. The rain of swords fell endlessly, making sharp and piercing sounds, and those sword rains even penetrated into the golden idol little by little.
"Boom."
With a step on Ye Futian's footsteps, those clanging golden swords shook away from the figure of the idol, his figure danced, and a long stick in his palm struck out, and a huge stick shadow appeared on the sky, ignoring the distance of space, heading towards The Zijin Rat Demon blasted from the top of his head.
The Zijin Rat Demon's figure flashed and turned into a bright golden lightning. It shuttled through the power of suppressing the Dao, and its speed was still extremely fast. It directly avoided the attack of the long stick, and its body appeared in another position.
"Quick battle and quick decision." Many resentments from below rushed towards him, and strands of air flow directly drilled into his mind, making his will not so stable. He glanced at the others and said, if it continues to be exhausted, it will be harmful to everyone. no good.
To snatch treasures, it is not enough for him to do his best alone.
Zhanyuan didn't expect that Ye Futian still had a trump card, and where did this fire come from, and it turned his strength into a nirvana-level ability.
This person seems to have a lot of secrets.
Zhanyuan stepped in the void, and the thunder light swept out, blasting away the chaotic atmosphere around him that was trying to erode his body.
The Nirvana characters who came in the void stepped forward one after another, everyone's aura was extremely terrifying, and they pressed towards Ye Futian's body in the lower sky.
For a while, Ye Futian was surrounded by enemies.
"Boom."
The void vibrated violently. Ye Futian stepped on the void, flames enveloped his body, his palms danced with long sticks, and many ghost images collapsed between the sky and the earth. The vast and endless space seemed to be under a heavy pressure.
The body of the Zijin Rat Demon moved, holding the imperial sword high in his hand, bearing the endless will of the sky, the golden god rainedEven Zhanyuan didn't dare to act rashly.
That purple-gold rat demon doesn't look very good-looking, and the strength of the idol clan is also very terrifying. In the era of the idol emperors of the ten directions, they were kings. After many years, they still have a very deep foundation. Now that they have arrived, it is difficult to win Here comes the treasure.
The major powerhouses were eyeing each other, but both Ye Futian and Yaya were severely injured.
Ye Wuchen's expression was indifferent, with anger and sadness in his heart, so many powerful people from the Heavenly Mandate Realm besieged one person.
However, they simply cannot participate in a battle of this level.
He raised his footsteps and walked towards a direction. This space was suppressed by countless broken swords, and there were many terrible chaotic wills.
"Boom." There was another loud noise, and all the powerhouses stepped down, pressing on Ye Futian. Except for the powerhouses of the Idol Clan, no one else gave up.
"He belongs to me." Zhanyuan said indifferently, he could not want the royal bone of the idol, it was the bone of the ancestor of the elephant clan, and he didn't need the corpse, but he was somewhat interested in Ye Futian.
There are also treasures hidden on him.
"The corpse is mine." A Nirvana-level powerhouse said, and they seemed to be discussing how to divide it up.
But at this moment, there was a rumbling sound, and the mountain was trembling.
Their eyes flashed, and they looked to the side, and saw a figure in white with long hair flying on the edge of the sword, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands.
Text Chapter 1403 The Emperor's Threat
Text Chapter 1404 Heart to the Light
The figure of the emperor in Zixiao Tiangong looked towards Ye Futian, he nodded slightly, and then stepped forward, his body covered in radiant thunder and divine light, his arms were slightly raised, and he walked towards Ye Futian.
Yaya and the others' faces were extremely cold, and the emperor-level powerhouse also wanted to take them personally?
Ye Wuchen's fallen body stood up again, holding the sword in both hands, and a bloody light burst out from the deep darkness.
At this moment, he seemed to have given up on himself, and the meaning in the sword rushed towards his body madly, devouring him, as if he had become a part of the sword, not only that, all the terrifying currents of the surrounding world rushed to his body Body.
With a loud roar, Ye Wuchen's body was buried, and a real demon appeared on him. The demon stared at the emperor, and the sword in his hand roared and trembled.
"Self-resigned to depravity."
The Human Sovereign of Zixiao Tiangong gave a cold shout, and there was a terrifying thunder power in the shout, piercing through the body of the demon, but it was useless at all.
Ye Wuchen was still standing there, the emperor of Zixiao Tiangong could only put down the chopping shaft, he had to deal with the monster in front of him first.
"Wait for me for a moment." He said aloud, and then the monstrous thunder power descended from the sky, his body turned into the way of thunder, just like the real body of thunder god, he stepped forward, crossed the void, and walked towards Ye Wuchen's body .
"Om." At the same time, the sword master was holding the domineering magic knife, and the terrifying magic power was flowing, and he went straight to Zhanyuan's body. Zhanyuan couldn't deal with the Emperor, so he attacked Zhanyuan.
Everything started because of him.
Accompanied by a roar, the demon transformed by Ye Wuchen killed the Emperor, and the sword directly penetrated his body, and that body was not an entity, but Lei Nian, and his body also pierced through the demon's body Suddenly, the huge demon's body exploded crazily, surrounded by endless thunderous light, and with a loud noise, the phantoms exploded and shattered.
Ye Wuchen's figure reappeared, but fell down powerlessly.
However, the Human Sovereign was not feeling well at this time, his body was infected with countless dark air currents, which swallowed his thunder body, making the thunder light gradually dim, and wanted to completely swallow his thunder thoughts.
He swept towards Ye Futian with a cold expression.
"Take them away." Yaya sat there and said to a beautiful figure beside her. The figure looked at Yaya. She had a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, but she seemed to have no emotion. It was Dongzhou back then. The number one beauty, Li Sheng.
"Go to the abyss." Yaya stared at Li Sheng's eyes, expressionless, Li Sheng also looked into her eyes, went to that abyss, would she survive?
Is this to let her die?
At this time, her state of mind actually had a turmoil, and she was no longer as calm as before.
"Haven't you been looking for the answer? If you find it, you can die." Yaya's voice was extremely indifferent, without any emotion, as if, that unsmiling girl who was always scratched by Ye Futian turned into a real girl at this moment. The cold-blooded and ruthless sword master of the void.
It's just, is she really ruthless?
She asked Li Sheng to die.
Li Sheng lowered his head slightly and looked at Ye Futian, only to see that Ye Futian also raised his head to look at her at this time, Li Sheng, what answer have you been looking for?
"Okay." Seeing the terrifying coercion coming, the emperor of Zixiao Tiangong walked in. She grabbed Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan with both hands. The cold froze Ye Futian's body, and she directly led the two of them and turned towards the abyss.
The Human Sovereign frowned, and continued to rush towards the other party, but saw a bright sword array shining and blooming across the sky and the earth. The figure drowned.
"Looking for death." Human Sovereign said coldly, and continued to step forward, and the thunder light directly destroyed Jianwei.
"Om." The sword formation was submerged towards him, a sword erupted in the middle of the formation, the emperor of Zixiao Tiangong raised his hand to attract the divine thunder, and the majestic majesty swept across the world, destroying Wanjian, but the sword continued to fall, Running through his body, at the same time, the dark forces that ate his body became stronger, causing his body to dissipate little by little.
Looking back, I saw that Zhanyuan was under siege at this time, and they seemed to attack at all costs. Zhanyuan had been injured by Ye Wuchen before, otherwise he would not be threatened by those low-level people.
"Boom." Zhan Yuan's fist collided with Yu Sheng's, and Yu Sheng's hand directly clasped his fist. The violent Lei Wei pierced through his body and bombarded Yu Sheng's body, but his arms clasped him tightly.
The sword of the sword saint cuts down, cuts the bigSurrounding the heaven and the earth, the golden Buddha's light enveloped his place, and also enveloped Ye Wuchen's body.
Behind Yu Sheng's body, the Buddha's light shone, and a statue of Buddha appeared. Ten thousand Buddhas came to court, the Buddha's light was blazing, and the Buddhist characters'…d' kept moving towards Ye Wuchen's body.
At the same time, Yu Sheng uttered the Sanskrit sound, the Sanskrit sound lingered, resonating with the heaven and the earth, and gradually turned into a supreme karma, trying to influence Ye Wuchen, he had no way to do more, he could only do this, and hoped that Wuchen could be saved. After this calamity.
On the other side, Dao Sheng looked up at Yu Sheng. The two most injured people needed to be taken care of. He took care of Ya Ya, and Wu Chen had to be handed over to Yu Sheng.
Looking up at the dark world, it seemed that it had really turned into a magic cave. However, even though the boundless darkness fell, their hearts turned to the light.
Text Chapter 1405 Answer
In the land of the abyss, Li Sheng took the figures of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan all the way down, and countless horrifying phantoms rushed towards her.
There was a powerful sword intent and ice dao intent sweeping out from Li Sheng's body, but it couldn't stop the invasion of those evil things. The frozen power enveloped the bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan, turning them into two statue.
"Boom." Li Sheng's tender body trembled violently, and a dark air flow appeared on her fair face. In her mind, another chaotic will seemed to appear, trying to erode and swallow her own will.
She had no distracting thoughts in her mind, her thoughts were extremely firm, and she continued to move forward without being disturbed. However, the infinite phantoms crazily eroded and came more and more, gradually engulfing her beautiful delicate body.
Lisheng's mind was in chaos, and various negative emotions invaded her will. At this moment, she seemed to think of many things, thinking of her life.
She should have been envied by the world, but she experienced the cruelest things in the world. Later, Ye Futian and the others killed Zhou Shengwang together. Although she knew that Ye Futian was not for her, it was after all. But she has been obsessed with it for many years.
But since that battle, she was severely injured again, Qiqing was beheaded, like a walking dead, she didn't know what she was going to do, what to do.
Of course, when Ye Futian invited her to stay, she chose to stay, not because she didn't know what to do, but because she felt a wave of fluctuations in her beheaded emotions when she was by Ye Futian's side.
Perhaps it was because of Ye Futian's hatred and anger for humiliating her back then, or because of Ye Futian's gratitude for finally avenging her, she didn't know what those emotions were.
Maybe, both.
In the world, who really wants to be a walking dead? After all, she still wants to be a normal person, and wants to survive this calamity, so she has been staying with Ye Futian and his group, following them , watched everything happen as a bystander, and also witnessed their growth.
Those unforgettable experiences seem to have become her memory. Even if she is a bystander, she still occasionally feels the waves of her mood. This may be the most real life.
Compared with them, her previous life was nothing but hatred and revenge, it seemed so pale and boring, as if she had never lived.
Although everything that happened today was very sad, she was also touched. Those who fought hard at all costs, Ye Wuchen who drew his sword, and Yaya who made her go to death, all let her see the beauty of human nature .
Perhaps, this is the real life.
Sometimes, she will envy and want to live like this.
Suddenly, a smile flashed in those beautiful eyes that hadn't had any waves for many years, this smile was extraordinarily bright.
While smiling, tears fell down her face, as if she had found herself again.
"So, this is the answer." Li Sheng thought to himself, when Yaya asked her to die, she still hesitated at that time, although she hesitated for a moment, she still agreed, but until now, maybe she really found the answer .
This feeling is really beautiful.
At this time, a surge of breath bloomed from her body, stronger than before, and her mind was also sublimated at this moment, with a stronger sense of Taoism, and a stream of air flowed towards the sky.
Lisheng, at this moment, broke through the shackles of many years and stepped into the level of the flawless holy realm.
It's just, is there any point in breaking the situation at this time?
However, at least at the last moment of life, it is enough to find your own answer.
? A powerful mind is released, guarding the mind and willpower, and resisting the invasion of endless evil spirits, even if you may die, you still have to resist after all, and you can't sit still.
Do your best and obey the destiny.
In her mind, there seemed to be countless phantoms of monsters, claws and claws, attacking her will, and a chaotic scene appeared in her mind for a moment, as if she could see the remnants of the terrifying battle back then.
And her body kept falling until she gradually lost herself. After an unknown period of time, her body fell to the ground and fell to the bottom of the abyss.
Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan are naturally the same, like two ice statues, falling into this endless dark abyss.
The ice sculpture that Ye Futian transformed, without the control of Li Sheng, the ice sculpture melted little by little, and the crisp sound of cracking came out, and the ice sculpture shattered. In the ice sculpture, Ye Futian's eyelashes trembled, and countless terrifying illusory shadows moved towards the ice sculpture. He pounced.
At this time, in Ye Futian's body, wisps of sacred light shrouded his body.?Wrapped his body, even, some ancient tree branches and leaves rolled towards Xia Qingyuan's body, covering Xia Qingyuan inside.
He wants to perceive the outside world, and wants to extend the ancient tree to Lisheng, but at this moment, he seems to be a little powerless, his strength seems to be exhausted, and he faintly feels that Lisheng seems to be struggling, to contend with the will of those demons , and, farther and farther away from him.
He understood that even he couldn't help Li Sheng anymore.
Without distracting thoughts, Ye Futian fell into a deep sleep of himself.
In the land of the abyss, in the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes seemed to open. They were extremely strange, but they disappeared in an instant, as if they couldn't see anything.
As time passed, these remaining wills sealed in the abyss have long been corroded, rushing outside frantically, or devouring the bodies of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan, and of course Li Sheng.
Other than that, there was a dead silence in the abyss.
Outside the abyss, on the edge of the abyss, Ye Wuchen's body was lying on the ground, struggling in pain, the sound of Buddha lingered in his ears, and the brilliance of Buddhism enveloped his body, affecting his will. Make him peaceful.
"Roar¡¡"
A deep roar came from Ye Wuchen's mouth. It seemed that it was not a human voice, but more like the roar of a wild beast. His eyes were glowing with blood, and he seemed to be unable to control himself. He swept towards Yu Sheng, the blood-red There was a terrifying and cruel killing intent faintly in Zhiguang's pupils.
However, Yu Sheng seemed to feel nothing at all. He still sat cross-legged and kept uttering Sanskrit.
?Since practicing in the Vajra World that year, I have never really practiced Buddhism seriously for the rest of my life, let alone reciting Sanskrit.
However, at this moment, he became extremely solemn, as if he had transformed into a Buddha, and kept chanting Sanskrit, trying to calm Ye Wuchen down.
He knows Ye Wuchen's pain and struggle, because he is also experiencing it at this time, and Ye Wuchen drew his sword with both hands before, and was corrupted and invaded by infinite will power, which is much worse than him. , I am afraid no one can compare.
"Boom." A roar came out, Ye Wuchen stood up, a terrifying dark air enveloped his body, as if he had transformed into a demon, he stared at Yu Sheng with blood-red eyes, raised his palm towards Yu Sheng's head Boom.
Yu Sheng opened his eyes, those copper bell-like eyes were extremely calm, and the Sanskrit sound in his mouth continued to penetrate into Ye Wuchen's ears, looking at those clear and deep eyes, Ye Wuchen's hand did not pat down.
He flung out his arm violently, and with a bang, Yu Sheng's body was thrown away, but he would keep coming back as soon as his figure flashed, and the golden Buddhist swastika in his mouth never stopped flowing out. He walked in front of Ye Wuchen, his eyes Just look at him like that.
"When I came from Cangye Kingdom back then, I have gone through so many hardships. Could it be that I can't make it this time?" A voice came out, pierced into Ye Wuchen's eardrum, and said, "You are a sword cultivator, and you are a sword cultivator. With a pure heart, cut off all evil in the world, don't forget, Chen Yu is still waiting for you."
Yu Sheng's voice was deafening, Ye Wuchen's body trembled when he heard his voice, and the breath in his body was still roaring.
"Your sword hasn't come with us to slay the evil in this world." Yu Sheng continued to speak, Ye Wuchen held his head in both hands, his will seemed to collapse, his will had already been overwhelmed, as if he would be overwhelmed by everything at any time. Occupied by negative emotions, swallowed by those chaotic wills, it becomes a demonic existence.
But Yu Sheng has been by his side all the time. If it wasn't for Yu Sheng, he might not be able to hold on.
He finally let out a hoarse roar, and then fell on his back, his body still shaking, as if he was enduring endless pain.
Many demons will pounce on Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng's eyes are extremely cold, and the sacred Buddha's light covers his body. Even though these demons have strong intentions, they can't affect his xinxing.
In the other direction not far away, the sword saint was engulfed by the demonic power. The terrifying air flow of the magic way was roaring. The sword saint still held the magic knife tightly. Submerge him and Yaya in it.
Outside this vast and endless area, in the distance, a group of figures stood there, looking ahead.
The leader was Qi Xuanzang, and the people around him were many strong men who hadn't come here that day because of the war. Zhu Zhao also joined them here.
In front of them, the previous area was no longer visible, and it was wrapped in dark mist, with an extremely terrifying aura.
"Teacher, are they going to be okay?" Mu Chunyang next to him asked worriedly, this breath was too terrifying, and just being on the edge made him feel extremely threatened.
"No, they are all people with great luck, and their lives shouldn't be so thin." Qi Xuangang said, "Wait."
"Yeah." Mu Chunyang nodded slightly, his pupils said indifferently: "Zixiao Tiangong, the deceit is too much, even the supreme Taoist figure participated in the siege, if the younger brother is alive, I am afraid that the account will not be so easy never mind."
Qi Xuanzang didn't say anything, and he also knew Ye Futian's character. Back then, he dared to go to the Dali Dynasty in order to kill Li Yao's incarnation Jian Qi. Back then, he could leave Dali for the sake of the relationship between them, or he could arrange to kill him. Li Yao.
If Ye Futian comes out safe and sound, even if the Supreme Dao Body was born in Zixiao Tiangong, I am afraid that he will still be targeted by Ye Futian and will never die!?No, they are all people with great luck, and their lives shouldn't be so thin. "Qi Xuangang said: "Wait." "
"Yeah." Mu Chunyang nodded slightly, his pupils said indifferently: "Zixiao Tiangong, the deceit is too much, even the supreme Taoist figure participated in the siege, if the younger brother is alive, I am afraid that the account will not be so easy never mind."
Qi Xuanzang didn't say anything, and he also knew Ye Futian's character. Back then, he dared to go to the Dali Dynasty in order to kill Li Yao's incarnation Jian Qi. Back then, he could leave Dali for the sake of the relationship between them, or he could arrange to kill him. Li Yao.
If Ye Futian comes out safe and sound, even if the Supreme Dao Body was born in Zixiao Tiangong, I am afraid that he will still be targeted by Ye Futian and will never die.
Text Chapter 1406 Breakthroughs one after another
As time passed day by day, in the vast and endless mountains of origin, demon clouds billowed above the sky, but this mountain range was still barren and dead.
A few months ago, countless strong men from the Demon City stepped into the mountains, and now it is unknown how many people have lost their lives in the mountains. Of course, many people have found the remains of the ancient battlefield, and found some demon emperors or human emperors. things.
Of course, there are still more crises. This mountain of origin has buried many practitioners.
Ye Futian and the others are still not out of danger. At this time, the previous sword peak has collapsed, and Ye Wuchen wants to give up countless times in the place where the evil spirit is tumbling. Falling into his eardrums, let him see a ray of dawn in the abyss of pain, struggling in despair.
At this time, the will in his mind seemed to have been split, and many personalities appeared. In that blurred space of consciousness, many phantoms of wills appeared, including wills full of bewitching aura, and some lingering all over the body. The will of destruction, the will of brutal bloodthirsty made him want to go berserk.
And among these wills, there is a white illusory will that seems to be in the wind and rain, swaying, as if it may be destroyed at any time.
This is his own remaining will, which seems to be dissipated and wiped out at any time.
"Boom" Many wills rushed towards him again, trying to occupy his will, and then, countless chaotic wills appeared at the same time again, and he struggled in pain, with a terrifying bloody light in his eyes.
Sitting in front of Ye Wuchen for the rest of his life, he saw Ye Wuchen's body constantly rolling on the ground due to pain, and his mouth kept making low-pitched growls. During the past few months, Ye Wuchen had fallen into the trap of demons countless times. Dao, even if he wanted to kill him, he wanted to surrender countless times and was completely controlled by that evil intention, but every time he was desperate, he persisted with that obsession.
The pain he suffered during this period made Yu Sheng unbearable, and even wanted to kill him with his own hands to relieve his pain.
There was another loud bang, and Ye Wuchen jumped up. He was surrounded by a terrible dark air, his whole body was pitch black, and there were streaks of black air on his face, as if he was about to fall into the path of demons. .
There was a bloodthirsty light in his pupils, and he walked towards Yu Sheng step by step, and said, "Kill me."
This kind of pain has no end, and he is afraid that he will completely degenerate and become what he is not.
Instead of this, it is better to die.
Yu Sheng continued to spit out Sanskrit characters, and he stared at Ye Wuchen.
He raised his steps and walked to Ye Wuchen's side, looking at the sword of evil that was inserted there obliquely, Yu Sheng stretched out his palm and held it, this scene made Ye Wuchen's dark eyes tremble for a while , staring at Yu Sheng.
The Buddha's radiance dissipated, Yu Sheng restrained it, the magic tumbling, a powerful devouring force swept out, and in an instant, the meaning in the sword rushed into Yu Sheng's body frantically.
In an instant, countless demonic air currents rolled towards Yu Sheng, as if he had become the center of the vortex.
Turning around, Yu Sheng was holding the sword in both hands, his face was distorted, and dark lines appeared on his face, the veins in his arms were exposed, as if in extreme pain, but his eyes were still extremely firm, staring at Ye Wuchen and said: "I'll be with you."
He slowly stretched out his right hand, raised the sword, and the infinite demonic airflow swept in. Yu Sheng still stared at Wuchen, and roared in a low voice: "Even if it is the demons in the sky, I am determined, what can we do?"
"Boom."
A terrifying light of darkness seemed to appear above the sky, rushing into Yu Sheng's body, his voice resounded through the heaven and earth, allowing that force to erode.
"Get out." Yu Sheng raised his head and roared, and then a terrifying Taoism swept out, the aura above his body became stronger, and the wind and clouds around him roared.
One thought breaks through the realm and enters the true self.
Ye Wuchen looked at Yu Sheng, his will trembled, and his eyes trembled.
All the demons in the sky, what can I do, break through the realm and step into the true self in an instant, this is the rest of my life, domineering, contemptuous of everything, and firm in faith.
Can he do it?
Coming from this road of practice, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's talents are both outstanding. With his tenacious belief, he can only reluctantly follow behind, but there are some things that cannot be compensated by the state of mind.
Can he?
For the rest of my life, bear it with him at this moment.
"On the way of practice, there must be one person missing." Yu Sheng stared at him and continued.
Ye Wuchen's heart trembled, his eyes seemed to want to expel the evil spirit, and there was a faintly strong obsession.
Over the years, from the weak to the present, the three of them have all become holy, and they live and die together.
On the road of practice, there must be one person missing.
Isn't this exactly what he believed in drawing his sword? Everything he did for the rest of his life was the same as what he did.
"En." Ye Wuchen nodded heavily, he stepped forward, looked at the sword in Yu Sheng's hand, and stretched out his hand.
Yu Sheng understood what he meant, and handed the sword in his hand to Ye Wuchen. He held the sword in both hands, and even though it was extremely painful, he still held it firmly. The sword was stuck on the ground and held tightly, standing like a statue.
"Boom"
Similarly, a terrifying sword intent rushed straight into the sky, and above Ye Wuchen's body, brilliant sword brilliance burst out, soaring upwards.
There are great horrors between life and death, but there are also great opportunities.
Ye Wuchen's state of mind transformed and sublimated, and he entered his true self.
Sword Saint looked over there, watching the two break through at the same time, seeing Ye Wuchen still persevering, a smile appeared in his magic eyes.
? Having gone through thousands of sails, my heart is like a boy.
? I still remember that when they entered Shushan, they traveled all the way, shared life and death, and there must be one person on the way of cultivation.
This feeling is really good.
A smile flashed in his dark magic eyes, and he looked up into the distance.
Third junior brother Dongliu, is it okay in this origin mountain range?
Compared with Ye Futian, the junior brother, the sword saint seems to be more worried about Gu Dongliu. He believes that Ye Futian will come out alive and will not budge.
The magic power roared, the sword intent soared to the sky, and the sword saint sat there to break through the realm. The three of them seemed to have aroused a certain resonance in their state of mind, and stepped into the realm of the true self consecutively. In a short moment, they broke through one after another. realm.
In this crisis, but at this moment, they have strengthened their beliefs, and they will all come out alive.
The teacher taught me back then that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. If you are familiar with thousands of ancient books, even if you have the skills you want and your talent is superb, you can't keep up with your mood. Only when you really travel thousands of miles and experience endless hardships and setbacks can you have more Firm belief, to challenge the limit of self again and again.
All the emperors and sages in the world were once ordinary.
Even if he is the true son of heaven, he has to go through the sufferings of the world, who can be a born emperor.
The tyrannical breath roared, and Yu Sheng's body released the Buddha's light again, evolving himself, and at the same time driving away evil thoughts for Ye Wuchen.
I saw Ye Wuchen's body, a series of terrible airflows flowing along his body, and the sword held in both hands was ringing in the ears.
Suddenly, a terrifying sword intent rushed straight into the sky, it was a dark sword intent, releasing sword power in the void.
Ye Wuchen still maintained that movement, as if completely turned into a statue, the sword intent flowed and rolled, a bright light shone and released, and another sword intent was condensed and born, heading straight into the sky.
"Boom, boom, boom"
The release of one after another sword intent seemed to be transformed by Dao intent. Gradually, countless terrifying sword auras were refined above Ye Wuchen's body, and any sword aura contained extremely strong Dao intent.
Ye Wuchen was surrounded by sword energy, as if he wanted to refine all the Taoist intents that invaded his body into sword energy.
In the abyss, those red pupils opened again, as if looking at the sky above the abyss. The next moment, the endless airflow in the abyss rushed out roaringly, rolling towards the sky above the abyss.
"Huh?" The face of the sword sage changed, and the extremely terrifying storm air was swallowed in the direction of Ye Wuchen and Yu Sheng. Maintain the previous action, did not move.
I saw that extremely terrifying airflow crazily drilled into the sword, and crazily flowed into the sword. The sword held by Ye Wuchen seemed to be devouring all evil thoughts.
"Boom." The dark airflow completely engulfed Ye Wuchen, but he still didn't move, his face seemed to be constantly twisting and changing, and it lasted for a long time. Engulfed by Qi, but there is still a terrible air flow around Ye Wuchen's body.
This piece of world has gradually recovered its clarity, as if it is no longer a purgatory.
The demonic energy in the void was still tumbling, and in the distance, a group of figures hurried towards this side, it was Qi Xuangang and his group of strong men who had been waiting outside.
When they saw this scene, their expressions froze slightly, and then their eyes seemed to be searching.
Ye Futian, didn't see it.
Where is he?
How did those dark turbulence disappear?
Kong Xuan's figure flickered forward, and he saw Xiao Diao standing there like a monster statue, staring at the abyss below.
Ye Futian, may be under the abyss.
Naturally, Qi Xuanzhang also noticed it, and his thoughts swept over there.
Yu Sheng and Dao Sheng are all safe and sound, and I hope Ye Futian is the same! </div>??How did it disappear?
Kong Xuan's figure flickered forward, and he saw Xiao Diao standing there like a monster statue, staring at the abyss below.
Ye Futian, may be under the abyss.
Naturally, Qi Xuanzhang also noticed it, and his thoughts swept over there.
Yu Sheng and Dao Sheng are all safe and sound, and I hope Ye Futian is the same! </div>
Text Chapter 1407 Mysterious Man
Under the abyss, Ye Futian wrapped himself and Xia Qingyuan in it like a cocoon.
At this moment, he seemed to sense something, and the branches and leaves of the ancient tree wrapped around his body spread towards the surroundings, and then like a blooming flower, the figures of him and Xia Qingyuan gradually appeared.
They still had their eyes closed. Ye Futian had been recovering during this time, while waiting for the opportunity. Unexpectedly, the evil thoughts seemed to recede on their own.
Beside Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan sat there quietly. She also closed her eyes. At this moment, her cheeks felt a little hot, her eyelashes moved, and her bright eyes narrowed into a slit, quietly watching At a glance, what caught the eye was a handsome face, with long silver hair that moved with the wind, so free and unrestrained.
Ye Futian seemed to be aware of it, and also opened his eyes. Xia Qingyuan dodged his eyes and looked in another direction.
However, at this moment, her pupils shrank slightly, and she felt her whole body tense, and the breath swept out of her body instantly.
Ye Futian also looked forward, his eyes suddenly changed, and there was a burst of coldness, as if the hair on his body was about to stand on end.
In front of them, there was a figure standing.
The figure standing there didn't let out a trace of aura, and even couldn't perceive his existence, as if it was nothingness, but he just stood there, looking at him quietly, his pupils were terribly frightening. The bloody red glow, just looking at it, let the will of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan be directly penetrated.
Unexpectedly, someone was there.
What about Lisheng?
"Ye Futian has seen seniors." Ye Futian tensed all over, and shouted at the figure in front of him, who was still looking at Ye Futian, without any expression on his face, and even his body itself seemed to exist like nothingness.
"Om." The other party disappeared from the abyss in a flash, and Ye Futian looked up, only a wisp of breath was still there.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, his body swayed up, and he went towards the abyss. After a while, Ye Futian appeared outside the abyss, and all the people above were also stunned, all staring at him. The figure that appeared.
Qi Xuangang's expression was extremely solemn, and the appearance of this figure gave him a sense of irresistibility.
Moreover, he actually appeared from the abyss, who is this person?
Later, when they saw Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan coming, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally nothing happened.
However, Ye Futian also seemed to be staring at that figure, not knowing who it was.
The figure walked out step by step, step by step forward, the direction he was walking in was the direction Yu Sheng and Ye Wuchen were in.
More precisely, it was Ye Wuchen's direction.
He looked at the sword in Ye Wuchen's hand, and a ray of red flashed in his eyes that had never been turbulent.
"Senior." Ye Futian was extremely nervous when he saw this scene. He flickered forward, but felt an invisible force directly covering his body, and he was powerlessly floating in the air, unable to move an inch.
And the other party still turned his back to him, as if he hadn't released his strength at all.
This kind of ability is simply terrifying, as if there is an invisible hand in the void.
"Wuchen." Ye Futian looked over there nervously, but the figure didn't seem to want to hurt Ye Wuchen, he just stood there quietly and watched.
Ye Wuchen still stood there like a statue, holding the sword in both hands, only his body was still surrounded by demonic aura, which kept pouring into his body, and around his body, countless kendo airflow gathered and emerged , as if it never stopped.
Finally, the figure stretched out his hand.
"Boom." Yu Sheng stepped forward, worried that the other party would hurt Ye Wuchen, he walked up to Ye Wuchen, but saw the other party's palm wave, and his body was thrown away directly, not a level existence at all.
When the opponent's palm was stretched out, Ye Wuchen's body was suspended in the air little by little. When he grasped the palm, the countless air currents around Ye Wuchen's body all poured into his body in an instant. At this moment, the expression on Ye Wuchen's face The lines twisted wildly.
However, at this moment, a terrifying red light glowed in the pupils of the figure, and a ray of light directly rushed into Ye Wuchen's pupils. For a moment, the roaring thoughts in Ye Wuchen's mind became quiet Come down and integrate into Ye Wuchen's will.
Qi Xuanzang just stared at the other party, the strength of this person may be beyond their imagination.
His palm rotated slightly, and suddenly the situation in the sky changed, and countless sword intents appeared in the void, covering the sky and the sun.
He shook his palm slightly, and in an instant, countless sword intents turned into bright lights, rushing into the leaves.bsp; One after another silhouettes walked forward, among the crowd, Zhanyuan, the supreme Dao body of Zixiao Tiangong, was also there, but now he is with the emperor of Zixiao Tiangong, with the sound of thunder on his body, walking forward .
In addition to them, the powerhouses of all the top forces have arrived, moving forward in different wind directions.
Gradually, they came to a huge monster cloud, which was surrounded by circles, seemingly endless.
Looking up, no matter what level of powerhouse they are, they all feel a suffocating pressure, as if to crush them.
This terrifying monster cloud stretches above the head, and sometimes a monster shadow can be seen from it, as if it is about to crawl out of the monster cloud.
"Here we are." Someone walked along the destructive monster cloud, and he saw a figure in white sitting cross-legged on a lone peak, looking like a scholar.
This white-clothed figure, he actually sat in the very center of the storm.
"What is this for?" the strong men thought to themselves.
The strong man in Zixiao Tiangong recognized that figure, a descendant of the Gu family.
What is he doing there?
Who brought him here?
Is Gu Tianxing okay?
But now, sitting there, who is he waiting for?
None of them knew the answer, so they could only keep walking towards that mountain! </div>
Text Chapter 1408 Giants Arrive
In the vast land, almost all the people who come here are the strongest of the top forces.
In one direction, the Goddess Fanjingtian Xuantian led everyone forward. At her side, Qin He, the first saint under the Goddess, asked, "Is this the center of the Origin Mountain Range?"
She looked at the mountain in front of her, soaring into the sky, straight into the sky.
"Yes." Goddess Xuantian nodded.
"Why can we come here?" Qin He asked. He has experienced many dangers in the past few months, but when they approached this area, they met with the emperor-level figures in the sect, but they did not encounter any crisis. .
"Perhaps, he is the answer." Goddess Xuantian looked ahead, the mountain piercing into the sky, with no other peaks around, it is a unique and unparalleled solitary peak.
All of this should be related to the descendants of the Gu family above him, right?
Looking up at the sky, demon clouds are billowing, overwhelming the heaven and earth, covering the Origin Mountain Range, like a huge and boundless storm.
Is this what Gu Tianxing did?
At this time, as the Goddess of Xuantian, she faintly believed that Gu Tianxing might still be alive.
? Was the news that came out from the Prophet's Palace back then true or false? Could it be that it was really going to come true?
Gu Tianxing, he is not dead, but he will perish.
There will be changes in the demon world, and there will be great changes in the Tianyu world.
However, who is the "big man" mentioned by the prophet?
Many people don't understand the mystery.
I'm afraid, only the prophet himself knows, but the prophet is willing to sit down.
They are wondering why the Prophet is like this?
Is it to keep some secret?
"Swallow the luck of the origin mountain range, seize the good fortune of the heaven and the earth." A voice came, and Fan Jingtian's strong man turned his eyes and looked at the speaker. He was a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. The strong man of the sect is in the same clan as Gu Tianxing back then.
A deep roar came out, it was the sound of dragon chant, and the dragon god clan and other monster clans seemed a little angry.
Although they could not set foot on this land before, they would rather keep the mountains of origin intact.
The Mountain of Origin has a symbolic meaning for the strong practitioners of the demon world. This is the origin of the demon world, where the bones of the demon emperor are buried. The mountains baptize themselves.
For the demon world, this mountain of origin is the ancestral land.
Today, it seems to be destroyed by people.
It's just, who has the ability against the sky to take away the luck of the origin mountain range.
Is it Gu Tianxing from the human cultivation world back then?
The Idols walked across the sky, shaking the void, oppressing the world.
The mountains of origin have undergone major changes, and even the bones of the demon emperor of their ancestor Shifang God Elephant Emperor have appeared in the world. It seems that the demon world has really changed greatly.
All the strong men moved forward one after another. They came to the lone peak and looked at the figure above the sky, but they didn't act rashly.
Above the sky, suffocating coercion enveloped the world. The terrifying storm hovering in the sky faintly seemed to be a human face, but it was so blurry that it was difficult to see clearly.
The strong man from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also arrived, and he raised his head to look there, his eyes were indifferent, but he did not dare to act rashly.
That might be Gu Tianxing. When he was in Zimingzong, Gu Tianxing descended and overwhelmed the world. No one dared to step forward and take Gu Dongliu away directly. Who would dare to stop him?
The name of Gu Tianxing is enough to intimidate the Tianyu world. How many people can have such a demeanor in the world.
Back then, Gu Tianxing was the closest existence in the Heavenly Mandate Realm to the Dao of Heaven.
As they approached the solitary peak that pierced into the sky, the powerful men stopped one after another and looked up at the descendants of the Gu family.
If it weren't for Emperor Ziming's subordinates, no one even knew that such a person would come to the Tianyu Realm and cause such an uproar.
Monster clouds and storms are rolling, but at this moment this space is extraordinarily silent.
At this moment, many demon emperors and emperors turned to look, and saw a group of figures coming across the void step by step, descending on the space under the lonely peak.
This group of people is indeed Ye Futian and the others.
They were brought here by the mysterious strong man.
"Um?"
Many people saw Ye Futian and others showing a strange look, are they not dead?
In the direction of Zixiao Heavenly Palace, Zhan Yuan, the Supreme Dao Body, looked extremely sharp, with strong power in his pupils. He was injured before and left under the protection of the Emperor. He had to heal for dozens of days, and Ye Futian and the others were deeply trapped in that area. Space, he thought it was certain death.
theWearing a royal robe, he stood there as if asking all living beings to worship him.
The contemporary emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
When they appeared, people from all forces bowed down and worshiped.
"The top figures in the Tianyu world are here." Ye Futian's heart was shaken. Of course, he knew that the third senior brother did not have such great energy.
All of this is due to the appearance of Gu Tianxing.
Afterwards, the monstrous power of the demon enveloped the heavens, and a super monster appeared. The Dragon King of the Dragon God Clan, with an extraordinary aura, overwhelmed the world.
The Lord of the Heavenly Demon God Court, standing there, is more dazzling than the sun, followed by all super big monsters.
The Zijin Mouse Emperor, dressed in black, although his appearance is not good, but when he stood there, he was also unparalleled in the world, with a detached aura.
"Who is your Excellency?" At this time, above the sky, the Heavenly Mandate God looked down at the current emperor and asked the mysterious strong man. He didn't even know that there was an existence in the Heavenly Mandate Realm that could compete with the God Elephant King.
"After Canglan." The mysterious strong man looked at the emperor of the God of Heaven and said.
The domineering and unparalleled pupils of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty narrowed slightly, revealing a look of surprise. Not only him, but several top figures in the Heavenly Mandate world all looked at each other in surprise.
The name Cang Lan is unfamiliar to most people in the Tianyu world, but how could those top figures not know it.
This mysterious strong man is not talking about himself, but the emperor of the gods, the Empress Cang Lan.
Emperor Canglan is the old emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
This person is actually the existence of the previous era! </div>
Text Chapter 1409 Formation
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was wearing a royal robe, and his pupils shot out a terrifying divine light. He stared at the mysterious figure below and asked, "Which senior is your Excellency?"
He called the other party a senior because the other party knew his father, the old emperor.
"who I am?"
The mysterious man murmured, as if he was a little confused. He looked at the tumbling demon cloud and said to himself, "Dugu is dead."
"Dugu is dead?" All the strong men stared at him, and those top figures seemed to be searching for someone whose surname was Dugu.
Soon, their pupils shrank slightly, as if thinking of someone.
That was the era before the reunification of Shenzhou, the characters of the war between the human race and the monster race in the Tianyu world.
In the most recent war between the two clans in history, there was a peak-level swordsman whose surname was Dugu.
"The Sword Emperor of Hanzhou, the light of his sword shocked the world. It is said that in that battle, one person buried all the demon emperors." The owner of Zixiao Tiangong murmured. The Sword Emperor of Hanzhou is also a legendary figure. According to ancient books, According to some records, his wife was killed by a strong monster from the monster clan back then, and then he practiced sword alone and worshiped famous teachers in the world to practice the way of swordsmanship.
The final battle was that super battle. It is rumored that he walked alone with one sword, entered the hinterland of the demon world, beheaded countless strong monsters, and suppressed the souls of countless strong monsters under the sword.
From this point of view, the place where these juniors broke into was the place where he slashed all demons with his sword.
The Sword Emperor of Hanzhou went directly to the origin of the demon world in the first battle.
The Lord of the Jiang Clan of the Haotian Xianmen looked at the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou and said, "Has the senior passed away?"
The Sword Emperor of Hanzhou looked at the other party and said, "That's right."
He was no longer the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou back then. In that battle, he was backlashed by many strong men in the demon world, but a ray of obsession has been steadfast, and the souls of the demons eroded him. After many years of soul fighting, he is no longer what he used to be.
The sword emperor of Hanzhou still contains the will of countless great monsters that he buried with his own hands. Now it has been mixed into one body, but it is still dominated by his will.
Before that, he had actually been in a deep sleep state, until Ye Futian and the others arrived, Ye Wuchen pulled out the sword, and then awakened his will.
In a sense, his experience is actually somewhat similar to Ye Wuchen's. He was also invaded by the will of the demons.
Therefore, after Ye Wuchen persevered, he would personally help Ye Wuchen, and he saw his own shadow.
The Lord of the Jiang family nodded slightly. He looked at the body of the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou, it seemed that he was not a real body, but born of the condensation of Taoism. In fact, he had already fallen back then.
The Sword Emperor of Hanzhou they see now is no longer the Dugu Hanzhou it used to be.
All the powerful figures of the demon clan looked indifferent. It turned out that they were also figures who resounded through the Heavenly Mandate Realm back then.
Unexpectedly, such a character is still alive, and in the mountain range of origin, even though he said he had fallen, he still stood there after all.
The top figures in the Tianyu world thought of Gu Tianxing. Since the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou can live, what about Gu Tianxing?
Although the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou was also a legendary figure back then, in terms of strength at his peak, he must be inferior to Gu Tianxing.
Back then, Gu Tianxing was simply an outlier, and even touched the way of heaven.
Many top figures turned their eyes and returned to Gu Dongliu on the top of the peak. The terrifying storm hovering above his head was still flowing. An illusory shadow can be seen, but this phantom is in a storm, showing a distorted shape.
"Take someone." Only a voice came out, and the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty didn't want to wait any longer, he was going to make a move after all.
He raised his palm, grabbed it from the air, and suddenly a palm print of Dao Dao went towards the lonely peak and buckled towards Gu Dongliu's body.
"Boom!"
When the big palm print descended, a terrible storm light curtain appeared around Gu Dongliu's body, covering the area around him, isolating the palm print of the avenue.
The lord of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace glanced over, and in an instant, the sky and the earth were lit up with the light of divine thunder, covering the sky in an instant, and thunder clouds gathered, and the vast and boundless space seemed to turn into a world of thunder.
There was a monstrous Lei Wei attacking with supreme destructive power, and blasted towards the place where Gu Dongliu was. He wanted to see, even if it was Gu Tianxing's layout, how to stop them?
"Chi Chi"
A sharp and terrifying sound came out, extremely terrifying??, as soon as his words fell, hundreds of millions of divine lightning struck the sky and immortal map, and also blasted at Gu Dongliu's body.
After many years, Gu Tianxing still made him feel a strong threat.
There is no second person in the Tianyu world who can bring this feeling to him. For many years, only Gu Tianxing has been the only one.
Unexpectedly, after his death, he was still so terrifying.
The divine thunder of the sky went up against the trend, and hundreds of millions of divine lights descended from the heavenly array in the void, as if there were countless demons transformed by will coming out, and countless magical weapons and sharp weapons fell down, turning into divine lights that wiped out everything, and The opponent's thunder force collided together.
"Boom" Above the sky, there seemed to be the power to destroy the world, and the thunderous divine light was suppressed and could not bombard Gu Dongliu's body.
On the map of the gods, the phantom of Gu Tianxing seemed to be gradually solidified. He lowered his head and looked down at the powerful men in the sky, and a voice seemed to come from outside the sky.
"Inheriting the way of origin, you can be the new king of the demon world. ?
Text Chapter 1410 To create a new king
The way of origin, the new king of the demon world.
All the giants in the demon world looked up at the sky, what is the meaning of the way of origin?
What is the meaning of the new king of the demon world?
Could it be that Gu Tianxing wants to seize the power of creation from the Origin Mountain Range and create a new king of the demon world?
Just, why should he?
"Boom"
Above the sky, the divine map of the Great Dao circulates, endless divine light blooms, and the monster cloud roars wildly, pouring into the divine map. All the strong can clearly see countless phantoms pouring into it, and solemn voices come from the map It came out like the voice of a demon.
"He wants to seize the way to the entire origin mountain range." The Dragon Emperor said indifferently. He turned himself into a very sacred purple-gold dragon with nine claws on his belly and a body that is tens of thousands of meters long. When hovering above the sky, he looked like a dragon Like, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
But even so, under the extremely sacred divine map, it still looks small at this moment, shrouded in the coercion of a god.
The vast and endless mountain range of origin oscillated even more violently. The peaks were torn apart, cracks appeared in the ground, rivers rolled back, and thousands of monsters crawled.
The divine map is getting bigger and bigger, as if it is about to radiate to the vast and endless mountains of origin, a supreme power merges into the divine map, and the nine fairy shadows control the nine characters, blending with it, and activating the divine formation. At this moment, all the people below The giant figures faintly felt the coercion of the heavens, and they were irresistible.
"Stop." The Dragon Emperor roared, the sky and the earth trembled, and the void seemed to be shattered, but this roar did not affect the operation of the divine formation, and the Dao Divine Map was still rotating in a balanced manner. Gradually, there was a boundless and majestic The phantom appeared on the divine map.
At this moment, in the infinite area of ??the Origin Mountain Range, many weak monsters prostrated themselves on the ground and worshiped.
Even some powerful demon saints still have the urge to prostrate and kowtow at this moment. Even those demon kings exist, they all have a sense of solemnity, staring at the figure that appeared.
Is that phantom the Demon Emperor?
The Origin Mountain Range originated from the Demon Emperor, who ruled the demon world back then, and the Origin Mountain Range was the place where the Demon Emperor's Palace was located. After the Demon Emperor fell, his body bones turned into this endless mountain range, blended into it, and became a part of the Origin Mountain Range , thus giving birth to countless big monsters, and it is called the place of origin.
Now, Gu Tianxing seized the good fortune of the origin mountain range and made the demon emperor manifest. Is this what he said, inheriting the way of origin?
too crazy.
All the giants in the Tianyu world were shaking their hearts. What did Gu Tianxing do?
After his death, could it be that his soul merged into the Origin Mountain Range just for this moment.
"Stop him." The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty said, the imperial robes on his body danced with the wind, his feet stepped on the void, and a phantom of the Supreme Human Emperor appeared behind him, incarnate like a god, trying to support this side sky.
He stretched out his palm, and the divine light from the great avenues of the heavens shot towards him. The vast imperial power swept across the world, and countless sharp auras appeared in the world, rushing towards him like endless magical weapons, and his outstretched palm turned into a Holding the Potianshen Sword, he raised his hand and blasted towards the Divine Map of the Sky Avenue.
At this moment, a huge and boundless sword cut the sky, descended under the divine map of the sky, and stabbed at the center of the divine map.
The body of the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty still stood in place, but his arm and the Void Divine Map seemed to be connected together, all of which was the light of the divine sword.
"Boom." The boundless and huge divine map trembled violently when it was attacked by the divine sword, but then it gradually calmed down and continued to rotate, unmoved, still taking over the world.
The expression of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty remained unchanged, the divine light shot out from the palm of his hand, and the infinite magic weapon seemed to melt into the sword, swallowing out the sky-breaking light, trying to cut the divine map.
On the divine map, the figure sitting cross-legged glanced at him. Immediately, the fairy light was shining brightly, surrounded by the light of the nine characters on the divine map, and in each of the formation holes, it seemed that the demons of the heavens had stepped out, accompanied by the nine characters. The brilliance pressed down at the same time, blasting and killing the emperor.
At this moment, it seemed that all the gods and demons of the heavens rushed down from the divine formation at the same time, and blasted towards the Emperor Tianyu.
The huge figure of the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty held the divine sword in both hands, and the divine sword circulated, releasing a vast glow, tearing apart the heavens, and many monsters killed were torn to pieces, but the brilliance on the Dao Divine Map was endless, suppressing Kill everything and pounce on his body.
The hands of the Emperor Tianyu trembled, and the shape of the sword seemed to change, and it turned into a huge golden divine clock with no boundaries.
"Clang"
A bell resounded through the heaven and earth, and the brilliance of the Boundless Dao Divine Bell wiped out all the monsters around it.
However, on the divine formation above the sky, there are huge demon figures descending from the sky, as if"Using the immortal method to lead the way, will he, as a human being, carry the origin of the demon world and your Gu Tianxing's inheritance of the immortal method?"
Today the world is ruled by the human race. After Emperor Ye Qing was expelled, the demon clan split up. Although they are powerful, they all understand that the demon world is still under the shadow of human practitioners, unless there is a new emperor.
Gu Tianxing, he wants to create a new emperor.
Moreover, if Gu Dongliu carries the way of origin, he has an inseparable relationship with the demon world.
"Creating a new king in the demon world, can you do it if you want?" The Dragon Emperor said indifferently.
"Since the unification of the world, in the past three hundred years, is there anyone in the Tianyu world stronger than me, Gu Tianxing?" A domineering voice came from above the sky: "The Tao he carries is destined to surpass me in the future." </div>
Text Chapter 1411 Fairy Gate Participation
,
Gu Tianxing's domineering voice shocked the world, and countless people's hearts trembled.
Since the two emperors ruled the world, Gu Tianxing can indeed climb to the top of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
You must know that in the past thousands of years, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty ruled the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and the old emperor was powerful in the world for thousands of years. Until the new emperor came to power, the old emperor retreated behind the scenes, and was an old monster-level existence.
But in the battle less than a hundred years ago, Gu Tianxing entered the God Dynasty in a rage because his son was assassinated and killed by the crown prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, and fought against the two emperors. The emperor died in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, which caused Gu Tianxing to be seriously injured, which also directly affected the subsequent battle at Haotian Xianmen, where Gu Tianxing died.
However, judging only from that battle, the Emperor Canglan of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, who had been in power for thousands of years, died in the hands of Gu Tianxing. shoulder to shoulder.
Therefore, even though his words are extremely arrogant, everyone has to admit that since the two emperors ruled the world.
In the world of Tianyu, Gu Tianxing can be called the number one.
Back then, Gu Tianxing's heir, Gu Jiangnan, was as talented as Gu Tianxing. Since this Gu Dongliu might be Gu Jiangnan's descendant and was sealed by the immortal law, his talent must also be extremely amazing. Inherit the way of origin.
So, what kind of monster will be created?
Human Sovereign, there will be no suspense. Gu Tianxing is the one who has touched that step. After his death, his Taoism merged into the Origin Mountain Range, and it can be seen that he really touched that step before he could do it. so much.
If Gu Dongliu inherits the way of origin and gathers thousands of monsters in one body, he may have the opportunity to ascend to the throne in the future.
Moreover, if he becomes emperor, he will be more suitable than Emperor Ye Qing who was crowned king back then.
After all, Emperor Ye Qing is a human cultivator who can control monsters and is relatively close to monsters, but Gu Dongliu directly inherits the way of origin and was created by the way of the origin mountain range and thousands of monsters. From this point of view , if he becomes king in the future, he is more suitable to be the new king of the demon world.
Unless, the demon world is the same as in ancient times, a demon emperor of his own clan appears.
However, it is too difficult for monsters to take the fortune of heaven and earth.
This is also the gap between monsters and human practitioners. It is even more difficult for them to reach the peak that humans can reach.
When Ye Futian heard Gu Tianxing's voice, his heart trembled secretly. He was worthy of being the unparalleled figure who shocked Tianyu. Gu Tianxing knew that the Tianyu world could not tolerate the three senior brothers, so did he want to tie the powerful demon world to him?
It's just that it may not be so easy to make these giants of the demon world be recognized as new kings. Only the third senior brother can really have that kind of strength one day.
Now it's just preaching, these giants may just be on the sidelines, and it has nothing to do with them.
After all, at their level, they are already at their peak.
"Boom"
Thunder roared again, and the master of Zixiao Tiangong summoned the world-destroying thunder, and blasted towards Gu Dongliu's position, directly below the divine array.
How difficult it was to kill Gu Tianxing back then, if the previous two generations of emperors had not teamed up and seriously injured him, they would have been hard to kill Gu Tianxing.
However, even so, he is still not completely dead, and now he wants to create a new king of the demon world, whose talent is higher than his own existence. If Gu Tianxing really makes him do this, it will be a great disaster for them in the future disaster.
Therefore, for the two major forces, the Tianyu Dynasty and the Zixiao Tiangong, Gu Tianxing must be stopped.
"In the land of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, many top royal families in the demon world co-exist, governing the demon world, each occupying one side, the human practice world and the demon world are divided by boundary markers, and have nothing to do with each other. Gu Tianxing, you have made all the powerful giants in the demon world submit to a younger generation Don't you think it's ridiculous to be a person who practices the holy way, and he's still your descendant?"
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty soared into the sky from the collapsed ground, raising his hands to cover the sky, as if there were infinite handprints of the gods appearing at the same time, destroying the avenue of heaven and earth, and blasting towards the place where Gu Dongliu was located under the divine map.
There are two peaks, both of which want to kill Gu Dongliu here, so as to avoid future troubles.
The divine map rotates, the majestic power of heaven comes down, the huge and boundless Douzhi blooms with an incomparably terrifying divine light, a boundless and huge ancient character appears on the sky, and phantoms like ghosts and gods step down, resonating like all the demons in the sky , Blast out a series of world-destroying fists, piercing the heaven and earth avenue.
When the attacks collided, it was as if the sky fell apart, the mountains collapsed, the ground cracked, and the earth turned into a deep canyon. The owner of Zixiao Tiangong and the emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty were blasted into the cracks in the canyon and were suppressed.
? The Divine Map still releases the radiant divine light, nineYing sat in the center of the divine formation and nodded calmly.
"I asked you to die once in the past, but now, you are really going to die completely." The Lord of the Jiang family said: "Go with peace of mind."
The strong people around heard his words and their hearts were shaken.
Back then, the Lord of the Jiang family, please Gu Tianxing to die?
In this way, the Haotian Immortal Sect sacrificed the Gu family, and the two sides had reached a tacit agreement before.
Gu Tianxing was hit hard and had to sacrifice.
Mrs. Gu, I can't keep it.
Therefore, he asked Gu Tianxing to die.
So, in the layout of everything today, is there any participation of the Lord Jiang?
Was it also the reason why Gu Tianxing didn't die back then?
"It's really hidden." The owner of Wanshen Mountain thought in his heart, it's really ruthless, the death of Gu's family will change the life of Haotian Xianmen, and, has the layout for today?
At the beginning, they were all on the Celestial Gate of Haotian, and saw Gu Tianxing's death with their own eyes, but he was still alive, and Gu Dongliu, if they said that the Celestial Gate of Haotian didn't know, they would not believe it.
Apparently, the Celestial Gate of Haotian was directly involved in everything.
Text Chapter 1412 Battle of the Emperor's Bone
Haotian Xianmen is jointly managed by the three major clans. It was reported that they split internally.
Now it seems that it was only for the powerhouses in the Tianyu world.
The relationship between Gu Tianxing and the Lord of the Jiang family is better than imagined.
Lord of the Jiang family, let him leave with peace of mind.
The more radiant and sacred light shone brightly, and Gu Tianxing's body gradually merged into the divine formation. The monstrous divine formation, the meaning of hundreds of millions of demons, all moved towards Gu Dongliu at the center of the divine formation.
For a moment, Gu Dongliu released an extremely bright fairy light, and Gu Tianxing's body seemed to merge with him, protecting him.
The Lord of the Jiang family also waved his palm, injecting a beam of fairy light into his body.
At this moment, Gu Dongliu, the body protector of the Nine Immortals, Gu Tianxing and the Lord of the Jiang family are their protectors, inheriting the way of origin, and blessed by the divine array.
It can be said that it is truly an extraordinary creation, which shows Gu Tianxing's high hopes for him.
Gu Tianxing hopes that before he dies, he can create an existence that surpasses him in the future, an existence that breaks the way of heaven, although it is a bit elusive and unattainable, but Gu Dongliu, who was built by such heaven-defying means, has the ability to hopeful.
Many giants in the surrounding Tianyu world also understand what a terrible monster Gu Tianxing has created. As long as he does not die, he is destined to be brilliant and become a giant in the Tianyu world.
He shouldered the mission to destroy the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"The magic formation has merged with him." Everyone looked at the scene ahead and their hearts were shaking. The super magic formation was integrated into Gu Dongliu's body.
I saw the immortal light on Gu Dongliu's body, shooting straight into the sky, surrounded by nine characters, and the soul of the nine immortals seemed to be burning.
The Lord of the Jiang family looked solemn, and even the top figures in the surrounding Tianyu world were shocked in their hearts. There is still one person in the Gu family who has not been extinct.
This last person carries the hope of the entire Gu family.
Those top figures in the Gu family have completed their final mission and dedicated everything to Gu Dongliu.
Although they couldn't see the future, they still wished for the future. Gu Dongliu, the Gu family, would be able to shake the heavens, continue the line of the Gu family, and return to the top.
Those giant figures in the demon world are somewhat responsible, how should they treat Gu Dongliu?
He carries the way of origin, just as Gu Tianxing said, Gu Dongliu will be the only existence that carries the will of the demon emperor and the will of the demons in the origin of the demon world. Gu Dongliu was alone.
So, is it to destroy him, or to approve him?
There was a brief silence in the vast space, and everyone watched all this happen silently, as did Ye Futian and others in the distance.
At this time, Ye Futian and the sword saint were all happy for Gu Dongliu, the third disciple of the thatched cottage, would finally release his light in the world of heaven.
However, in addition to being happy, there was also a little worry. This time the shock was too great, and they couldn't predict what would happen next. How would these giants of the demon world and those peak human beings treat him?
If everyone is still targeting, I am afraid that the ending will still be the same as before. Gu Dongliu will be forced to kill, just like Gu's family was exterminated.
However, the situation today is different from that of the past. Times are changing, and people's hearts are also changing.
"In ancient times, the demon emperor was buried in the origin mountain range, the place where the demon world was bred, which is the origin of my demon clan. Now, a human practitioner has taken away the way of origin of my demon world, and many years of good fortune have been destroyed."
A sharp and ear-piercing voice came out, and the powerful men turned their eyes, and saw the Zijin Mouse Emperor in a golden robe looking at the giants of the demon world and said, "What do you guys think about this?"
"Inheriting the way of origin, he is now considered a member of the demon world, bearing the will of the demon emperor and the will of hundreds of millions of demons. Today, he is not just a human practitioner." The leader of the Jiang family said loudly. The reader looked at Gu Dongliu, that handsome face had a faint sense of bewitching beauty at the moment.
As the lord of the Jiang family said, Gu Dongliu has inherited too strong the way of the demon world this time, and he can be regarded as half of the demon clan.
"And, even if he is destroyed, the demon world will no longer have the idea of ??a demon emperor, and the way of creation of the origin mountain range will be destroyed once." The lord of the Jiang family continued: "Wouldn't it be better to give him a chance?"
"Plundering the power of heaven and earth in the origin mountain range, is my monster race the same kind?" The mountain lord of Yingzhao Mountain looked equally cold. Wearing a silver robe, his breath was extremely sharp, and his eyes looked at several other giants.
The King of Elephants, the Emperor of Dragons, and the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Court, the Lord of the Golden Crow Demon.
A few of them are actually the most influential in the demon world.Unceasingly, all phenomena rang together, and many monsters stepped down at the same time, trying to crush the sky.
Ye Futian was not afraid at all, as if he didn't see it, he stepped up against the trend, and countless golden idols also appeared, colliding with the opponent's idols.
At the same time, Ye Futian raised his fist and blasted out, and a huge phantom image of an idol appeared above the sky, crushing the void and everything.
His fists bloomed, and his fists turned into golden idols, roaring in the sky, shattering one side of the sky.
The sky was roaring wildly, and accompanied by a dull sound, the strong body of the idol clan was directly hit, and he turned into a body with a huge body, but even so, he was still blown out. The violent power caused him to spit out blood from his mouth! </div>
Chapter 1413 Divine Elephant Stepping on Heaven
The pupils of all the powerhouses shrank when they saw this scene, especially the powerhouses of the idol clan.
At this time, Ye Futian's body was filled with the sound of the earth-shattering elephants. Not only that, but his whole body was pure golden light, and the phantoms of gods shrouded his body. There were countless phantoms of gods condensed in the surrounding world, stepping in the sky. OK.
It seems that he is the king of everything.
For a moment, this space was extremely solemn, as if the god of the ten directions had revived.
"I haven't released the power of the elephant bone of the elephant emperor of the ten directions." Ye Futian looked at the elephant emperor and said.
"Boom." Another loud noise came out, and a violent idol walked in the void. He is the top figure of the descendants of the idol clan and a direct descendant of the idol emperor.
"Xiang Mang." The strong men in the demon world trembled slightly when they saw this person's attack. This Xiang Mang is also a very famous existence in the demon world. If it is a bone, then there is a high probability that it is bestowed on Xiang Mang for his use.
With Xiang Mang's step, the void trembled, suppressing the avenue.
The space around Ye Futian seemed to be suffocated. He seemed to see eighteen idols trampling on the void at the same time, sealing off the heaven and the earth, and suppressing the space he was in, making it impossible for practitioners to move.
Ye Futian felt a pressure at this moment. This golden body like Mang's body was extremely bright. Standing on the void, the body that turned into a human form did not know how heavy it was. It directly suppressed the void. The great monster Yingzhaoshan he faced was even stronger.
"Boom boom boom" The terrifying sound of collision and roar came out, the void was constantly shaking, the avenue trembled, Ye Futian went against the trend, and also walked forward.
"Get off."
Xiang Mang yelled, and a huge giant idol foot appeared under his feet, and stepped on the sky above Ye Futian's head in an instant, ignoring the space distance.
Moreover, this foot contains the real giant power of the idol, which is infinitely powerful, much stronger than the strong members of the idol family who shot before.
Ye Futian raised his head, his body was also covered by the golden idol, he raised his arm, and punched the void.
The fist shadow pierced the sky and the earth, and countless idols ran over the void, tossed on the sky, and hit the huge and boundless giant feet of the idols.
The phantoms of the countless gods were trampled and shattered, but they also blocked the power of the giant feet of the gods. Ye Futian punched out, and a divine light directly pierced the giant feet, and the dull sound spread. As soon as Ye Futian stepped out, his footsteps were shaken into the sky, and the giant feet of the idol also collapsed and shattered, unable to shake Ye Futian.
Xiang Mangyan glanced down, didn't such an attack be able to step on Ye Futian?
It seems that this person has really obtained the inheritance of the Illusion Emperor of the Ten Directions, mobilized the power of the Demon Emperor's bone, and is so powerful that he can resist his attack.
His eyes are domineering and indifferent, as he steps down, the phantom of the gods above the sky leaps past, and his footsteps step down again fiercely, there seems to be a dull sound in the void, Ye Futian only feels the blood in his body tumbling , Qi and blood are uneven, this foot seems to crush the void.
"Boom."
Another foot was stepped on, and the sound of the elephant's call made the eardrums tremble. Some holy figures who came from a distance even turned off their six senses. Wisps of blood seeped out.
"Divine Elephant Stepping into the Sky Art."
Those top figures are quite concerned about this battle, and Xiang Mang is the top figure of the descendants of the Idol Clan, with monstrous combat power.
The Divine Elephant Stepping on Heaven Art is one of the top suppressing spells of the Divine Elephant Clan. It can crush the avenue of heaven and earth. With one step, it can shake people's body, blood and blood. Continuously stepping, it can crush people's internal organs and shatter them. .
Even, being able to directly suppress and stamp out human souls is one of the monster clan's great attacks.
Ye Futian had an illusion at this moment. Even if he wanted to move with the power of the way of space, he couldn't do it. The sky was trampled by the elephant in the void, covering all areas, and he could crush the power of the way. Including Space Avenue.
"boom."
Another foot step down, the power of the avenue is getting stronger and stronger, gathering the power of the heaven and the earth into one, crushing the void.
Ye Futian's body trembled violently, and his qi and blood churned even more violently. He raised his head to look at the figure above the void, and his pupils shot out extremely bright rays of light.
At this moment, Ye Futian's pupils seemed to have changed, boundless and deep, as if he could see through the origin of the world.
Above the sky, the wind and cloud roared, the space where the two were located was completely suffocated, the power of all phenomena was added to the body, the Dao possessed the body, and stepped down again, stronger than before, a giant elephant figure appeared, directly step on hereBy.
Moreover, it is extremely difficult for non-sacred elephants to learn it. Even if they really practice it, they can only have its shape and not its power.
But Ye Futian is the authentic god elephant stepping on the sky.
The powerful members of the Idol Clan stared at Ye Futian coldly, even the Idol King had a strange look in his eyes, he took a step forward, his power lowered, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "Where did you learn?" Come?"
Ye Futian looked up at the Elephant King, and said: "The younger generation said before that it was the Elephant King who chose me to inherit his way. Now, the Elephant Emperor's bone has been completely refined by me. As long as you see the Elephant Clan The power of the elephant emperor's bone will sense the attacking technique, and thus stimulate the Taoist will of the elephant emperor, and pass it on to me."
The Elephant Emperor stared at Ye Futian, as long as he used the art of the Elephant Clan, he would be directly inherited?
Ye Futian, is it true that he has been fully approved by the God of the Ten Directions?
If the other party is lying, then where does the divine elephant stepping on the sky come from! </div>
Text Chapter 1414 Asking the Queen
,
Xiang Mang also stared at Ye Futian, a human cultivator who, like him, released the divine elephant stepping on the sky.
This is the unique method of his idol clan, a great attack on the magic.
"boom."
The elephant's sound shook the sky, and Xiang Mang continued to walk forward. He wanted to see if Ye Futian's divine elephant stepping on the sky was authentic.
Ye Futian saw him take the same step, the sky and the earth roared, and the void shook, Xiang Mang only felt a supreme coercion shrouding his body, trembling in his body, making his blood tumbling, and there seemed to be a huge giant in the nothingness The gods come oppressively and can shock and kill the soul.
His expression changed slightly, unexpectedly, even the artistic conception of attacking was exactly the same. What Ye Futian used was not a copying technique, but was indeed the great attacking magic technique of his Idol Clan.
The two stepped towards each other at the same time, a terrible storm was set off in the void, and the sound of elephant calls trembled in the sky and the earth. Everyone looked up at the two of them. Although they did not directly confront each other, the sky and the earth around them were blooming at the same time. As if about to explode, all phenomena rang together, continuously collapsing and shattering, the storm flooded the void, and the golden glow pierced the eyes.
Many characters in the Holy Realm felt their blood rolling and roaring, and even groaned, their faces pale.
"If you want to see the majesty of the elephant bone, feel it." Ye Futian said, a brighter glow was released from his body, and a majestic and boundless idol walked across the sky and appeared above Ye Futian's head.
In the world below, thousands of phantoms of gods appeared at the same time, appearing at the feet of the king of gods.
At this moment, following Ye Futian's footsteps, the idol king Xuying also stepped forward, and the gods and elephants stepped forward at the same time, the majestic power of the gods was truly terrifying to the extreme, and they wanted to level the sky.
Xiang Mang only felt the sacred power coming down, he raised his footsteps and wanted to step out, but he saw the continuous roar, and the infinite force impacted his body, and the gods in the sky seemed to be stepping on him step by step. The blood was rolling and roaring wildly, and the veins were exposed.
With a roar and roar, Xiang Mang took a strong step, trying to smash the attack that came from killing him.
"Bang." Xiang Mang's body seemed to be exploding, and there was a terrifying sound in his body. Blood flowed out from his seven orifices, and his face was pale. I saw his body turned into the main body, and a god appeared, screaming up to the sky, but the extremely violent attack remained the same. It kept hitting his body, and finally, he couldn't support the pillar, and was severely suppressed to the empty ground.
The coercion on Ye Futian's body was withdrawn, and the strong men of the idol clan caught Xiang Mang, and they raised their heads and swept towards Ye Futian. Is this the power of the emperor's bones of the idols of the ten directions?
"It's stronger than the magic weapon of the human emperor." Many people secretly said in their hearts that the demon emperor's bone of the idol emperor of the ten directions contains the Tao of the idol emperor. One can imagine the power of the monster, as strong as Xiang Mang, he couldn't hold on under this attack and was injured, unless he also resisted with the help of the Demon Emperor's artifact.
But obviously, Xiang Mang was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Futian's obtaining the bone of his ancestor of the elephant clan. He forced the force to resist, and was injured by a violent attack, but he was already extremely tyrannical to be able to do this.
Human cultivators and giant figures of the monster clan stared at Ye Futian. It seems that what he said was true. He had indeed completely refined the demon bones of the Emperor of the Ten Directions, and he could directly stimulate them for his own use, bursting out astonishing The power of attack.
In a sense, he has indeed received the inheritance of the Idol King of the Ten Directions.
The Elephant Emperor stared at Ye Futian. The bones of the Elephant Emperor of the Ten Directions had not been born for a long time. They were obtained by Ye Futian from the Tianhu Palace before stepping into the Origin Mountain Range. In such a short time, this human actually did it. Refining it, and, it is said that no one wanted the bones of the gods of the ten directions before, but he wanted them.
"I'm offended." Ye Futian said: "Even if the bones of the ten-directed idol were not obtained by the juniors, they were taken away by Yingzhaoshan. Now, they have indeed been refined by the juniors."
If you want to return it, it is already impossible to return it.
"Senior Elephant Emperor is the overlord of my demon world, so why bother with the younger generation all the time, not to mention, since this little guy has already refined the Elephant Emperor bone, he is also destined to be with the Idol Clan. He can be regarded as the inheritor of the Illusion Emperor of the Ten Directions, why not let him worship under the Elephant Emperor's sect and practice with the Elephant Emperor's seniors, in this case, he can be regarded as half a member of the Illusion Emperor." Zhu Yan Yaohuang said Said.
His intention is obviously to help Ye Futian. Ye Futian not only got the bones of the idols of the ten directions, but now, he has also learned the magic of the idols. If he is not put together with the idols, The Idols can hardly tolerate it.
That's why he proposed to let Ye Futian practice under Xiang Huang's sect.
"This son broke the limit of Shenshan when he was in Zimingzong, Jiuxiaotiangong invitedIf he doesn't enter, he will lead the people around him to overthrow the strong man of Zixiao Tiangong, and let the opponent pick people in the four realms of the holy way. "The Lord of the Jiang family also said at this time.
He naturally knows the relationship between Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian. Now, Gu Dongliu has the inheritance of the demon emperor. If Ye Futian can also have a good relationship with the idol clan, their senior brothers will have more influence in the demon world in the future.
The God Elephant Emperor has huge eyes and a majestic and domineering figure. His copper bell-like eyes looked at Ye Futian, as if he was thinking about something.
"He has practiced the stick technique of the ape tribe, so he has a good relationship with the monster tribe. The elephant emperor can consider it." The dragon emperor also said at this time.
The Elephant Emperor still stared at Ye Futian, and said, "Do you dare to follow me to the Elephant Clan?"
"Since the seniors are invited, the juniors will naturally obey." Ye Futian said frankly, the Idol King is a giant figure in the demon world, if he offends the Idols, it will be a disaster for him, and this matter must be resolved , although it may be a disaster, it may also be a chance.
Before that, Xiang Mang had already learned the technique of stepping on the sky by the god elephant. If the emperor of the god elephant is really willing to teach him some magic skills of the god elephant clan, he can learn it quickly with the bone of the ten-party god elephant in his body.
"What about him? How to solve it?" The King of Yingzhao Mountain looked at Gu Dongliu and said, before this matter was resolved, Ye Futian attracted his attention.
"Do you still remember the prophet's prophecy?" At this time, a voice came out, and everyone looked at the person who spoke. to him.
The Lord of the Heavenly Demon God Court was bathed in the divine light of the sun. He looked at Gu Dongliu and said, "The prophet predicted that the Heavenly Mandate Realm would change, and the demon world would also have a big change. Now, the big change in the demon world must start from the mountain range of origin, everyone. I have also seen how the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm will change, I still don¡¯t know, if that¡¯s the case, just let nature take its course.¡±
The prophet also prophesied that there will be a big man in the future, who is this big man referring to?
Today, there is no answer.
Could it be Gu Tianxing? Gu Dongliu?
However, in this storm, there were actually two junior figures appearing in the center of the vortex. They may not be simple.
In this case, we have to wait and see.
Sit and watch the situation change.
"Want to become the king of the demon world? Not to mention us old guys, some of the descendants of the various races in the demon world will not agree easily. Although Gu Tianxing has bestowed him with extremely powerful talents, the journey of cultivation is not that simple." Long The emperor also spoke at this time, and all the giants in the demon world nodded.
Among the top monster clans, such as Xiang Mang and others, there are many top monster-level existences, all of whom are unrivaled.
Gu Dongliu inherits the way of origin, first of all, he must surpass these younger generations, and then surpass them, the older generation, and finally he can talk about the king of the demon world.
Tianyao Shenting is an alliance force, and there are several outstanding figures among the descendants of Tianyao Shenting. They will all be Gu Dongliu's opponents.
All the monster races, who doesn't want to unify the monster world.
"Let's go." The Dragon Emperor turned and left.
Zhu Yan Yaohuang said to Zhu Zhao and the others: "Let's go."
Zhu Zhao must have been touched by this trip.
In the void, Gu Dongliu seems to be still immersed in his practice. He has endured too much inheritance of Taoism this time. Even with the protection of the Nine Immortals, it will take time to digest it.
All the powerhouses from all sides were about to leave, but Ye Futian looked towards a direction, where the most legendary empress figure in the Tianyu world stood there, Fanjing God.
"Senior, in the land of Kyushu in the lower realm, there was a woman who borrowed a word from Senior Empress, did Senior have any impression?" Ye Futian asked Fan Jingtian, although he had already asked once last time, but he still had a little doubt Hope, if Ruo Jieyu is saved by the Queen.
So now, the queen is in front of him, and no one should know Xie Yu's life and death better than her.
Queen Fan Jingtian glanced at Ye Futian lightly, her eyes were perfect, and every part of her body was like the essence of all things in the world, she could be called a perfect person.
"Since you know me, you should know that my mind can pass through the three thousand worlds. In the three thousand great worlds, where is my mind, how can I remember it?" Queen Fan Jingtian said lightly, and Ye Futian heard the other party's words. If dead ashes.
Back then, he had a glimmer of hope that Xie Yu would be rescued by the Queen, but now, the Queen doesn't even have the memory, let alone save Xie Yu.
In fact, he should have understood a long time ago that the queen Fan Jingtian is such an all-powerful figure, how could she care about one of the mortal beings and personally rescue her.
It's just that he has always been deceiving himself, wishful thinking.
Seeing Ye Futian's disappointment, Xia Qingyuan next to her moved her palm slightly and touched Ye Futian's hand, but she retracted it after all.
"Everyone, take your leave." The Queen of Fanjingtian said, and then turned around and walked away. Fanjingtian powerhouses followed her and left.
In an instant, the group of people left here far away. In the void, there was a rippling in the eyes of Fanjing God, but it was only for a moment, and they returned to normal, and their hearts were like still water. No mood changes.
All the strong men dispersed one after another and left here. The storm caused by Gu Tianxing seemed to come to an end here.
However, the impact it has caused is far from over!?
Seeing Ye Futian's disappointment, Xia Qingyuan next to her moved her palm slightly and touched Ye Futian's hand, but she retracted it after all.
"Everyone, take your leave." The Queen of Fanjingtian said, and then turned around and walked away. Fanjingtian powerhouses followed her and left.
In an instant, the group of people left here far away. In the void, there was a rippling in the eyes of Fanjing God, but it was only for a moment, and they returned to normal, and their hearts were like still water. No mood changes.
All the strong men dispersed one after another and left here. The storm caused by Gu Tianxing seemed to come to an end here.
However, the impact it has caused is far from over.
Text Chapter 1415 The Idol Emperor's Question
All the powerhouses have dispersed, and there is no monstrous evil spirit in the sky above the place of origin.
Not only that, the luck of this original mountain range has been owned by Gu Dongliu, and everything buried in the vast and endless mountain range has been swallowed by the divine formation, and then refined into Gu Dongliu.
Gu Tianxing, he has arranged all this by himself, and wants to create an existence with the potential to step into that supreme realm.
However, whether it can be done is still unknown.
The major powerhouses have returned one after another. In the center of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, there are imperial powers one after another. These royal powers are ruled by the emperors, and all the powers are built into a giant, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is located in the center of the dynasties. After being destroyed in World War I, the Godly Dynasty has recovered its vitality. In the past hundred years, strong men have emerged in large numbers, and the arrogance of heaven is like a cloud. The oldest existence among the various forces, with extremely profound foundations, and governing the various dynasties.
At this time, in a majestic palace of the God of Heaven, the emperor of the God Dynasty was sitting on it, and in the front hall, an existence of the emperor's level stood there, and the lineup was extremely terrifying.
"Gu Tianxing passed on the origin and immortality to Gu Dongliu. Although this descendant of Gu Jiangnan is young, he may be a monster-level existence. What do you think?" The emperor's voice was solemn.
Although to him, the current Gu Dongliu is still extremely weak and is not worth mentioning. After all, even those peak monsters, how many people can reach his level?
Back then, Gu Tianxing's level was even more illusory.
As for the realm of Dao that day, it is probably just Gu Tianxing's wishful thinking.
But even so, he still had to guard against the way of gathering origin and Gu Tianxing's inheritance. If he was a little careless, their Heavenly Mandate Dynasty might have an enemy who could threaten them.
After all, the relationship between Gu and them is endless.
During this trip to the Origin Mountain Range, he and the owner of Zixiao Tiangong never went back after they evacuated, not because they didn¡¯t want to go back, but because they knew their situation, and they were already injured when they resisted the attack of Gu Tianxing¡¯s array up.
Moreover, the injury is not serious, and in their state, if they can hurt them, it must not be a simple injury.
"Although the descendants of the Gu family are still insignificant now, they should be eradicated as soon as possible." Some people said that their views were the same as the emperor's. Gu Dongliu's inheritance was too terrifying and had to be guarded against.
In the future, it is very likely to be a major disaster.
"Back then, the Haotian Immortal Sect pretended to destroy the Gu clan, but unexpectedly it was a tacit agreement reached by the two sides. In that battle, Gu Tianxing knew that he was bound to die, and the Gu clan would not be able to escape, so the other two clans of the Haotian Immortal Sect joined forces with Gu. The layout of the family is for today, and now, they will not easily let the last descendant of the Gu family perish." Emperor Tianyu said.
Everyone nodded, if they want to kill Gu Dongliu, unless they go to war directly with the Haotian Xianmen, destroy the Xianmen, and then kill Gu Dongliu.
However, they have just recovered, if they go to war again, they will inevitably suffer another serious injury. At that time, Wanshen Mountain and Fan Jingtian will really suppress them.
Today, these two top forces are already full of masters, and many extremely tyrannical figures have appeared.
In the original battle, both sides were involuntary, and they were so red-eyed that they ignored the consequences.
Otherwise, in today's Mandate Realm, Haotian Immortal Sect and Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, they are still at the top, firmly suppressing other forces.
"My lord."
At this time, a figure stepped forward and bowed to the Emperor Tianyu.
"What's the matter?" Emperor Tianyu asked.
"The prince has returned from customs." The visitor said, "Nirvana has been realized."
"Okay." The Emperor Tianyu's eyes were sharp, and his pupils looked into the distance, as if directly piercing the void. Other human emperors also smiled, and there was only waves in his heart.
In the first battle of the Tianyu Dynasty, the old prince murdered and killed Gu Jiangnan, which aroused Gu Tianxing's wrath. He killed the Shen Dynasty, and the old prince died tragically. , the old emperor's main cultivation was monstrous, and he also died in that battle.
Afterwards, none of the other princes of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty could stand shoulder to shoulder with the old prince. After the birth of the little prince, he showed extraordinary talent at a young age, and was officially canonized as a prince at the age of eighteen.
Now, after more than 50 years of practice, he has proved Nirvana. What a talent against the sky, he was born to be an emperor, a natural emperor.
"Congratulations, my son." The emperor looked out, and saw a figure walking directly into the palace hall.?The reason for the elephant bone is in it, what understanding is needed? "
"Senior, don't you believe me?" Ye Futian said.
"I believe." The God Elephant Emperor said lightly: "It is impossible for you to secretly learn the God Elephant Stepping Heaven Art from other places, so it is only possible that you have such a talent when fighting Xiang Mang. Then, what about the stick technique? Is that how you learned it?"
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and he didn't expect the Idol King to think of the stick method from it.
Seeing that Ye Futian didn't answer, the Elephant King said: "I didn't bring you here directly before, but I inquired about some things. I heard that you were the last person to see the prophet?"
Before, no one thought about this issue, because no one thought that the Prophet would die because of a human practitioner in the Holy Land. Ye Futian was just one of the people summoned by the Prophet, no different from others.
However, if you think that he learned the magic elephant stepping on the sky just by looking at it, the God Elephant Emperor has to think of some things!
ps: I still owe a lot of updates, this is not giving up until the desperate situation! ! ! </div>
Text Chapter 1416 External changes
The last person the prophet saw was Ye Futian, is this really a coincidence?
If you don't get to know him carefully, even though Ye Futian is extremely talented, you still won't doubt anything. After all, the prophet himself is a powerful existence in the demon world. What evildoers haven't seen it?
Even the top monsters of various monster races, it was difficult to meet him before.
How could he be willing to sit down because of the outstanding talent of his younger generation?
If this is not a coincidence, it can only prove that Ye Futian is no longer simple.
Instead, there is a huge secret hidden in the body, which will make the prophet sit down.
Ye Futian looked at the God Elephant King. He didn't expect the God Elephant King to think of so many things through the God Elephant Stepping on the Sky. In fact, he still doesn't know why the prophet sits down.
"This junior has some special abilities, he can possess extraordinary comprehension, and he was indeed the last one to see the senior prophet, but he just glanced at me, and the junior left the palace of the prophet, and he was at a loss about the sitting of the senior prophet. Solution." Ye Futian said.
What he said was the truth.
The God Elephant Emperor nodded slightly, but is it just extraordinary understanding?
What kind of understanding can comprehend the divine elephant stepping into the sky at a glance?
You must know that this in itself is a great offensive technique that surpasses Ye Futian's own realm. Even if it is a strong man of his Idol family who wants to practice it, it will take a lot of time to progress step by step.
After all, Ye Futian is only cultivated in the holy realm, and his understanding of the Dao is not too strong.
Coupled with the stick technique of the ape clan, he saw the shadow of an old friend in the demon world.
Back then, he had fought against the other party before, so he was very familiar with that old friend's stick method. Although Ye Futian's stick method was different and had completely integrated into his own perception, after all, he could still see a sense of familiarity in it.
When the two are associated together, I am afraid that it is not as simple as Ye Futian himself said.
If it wasn't for Ye Futian, he directly used the god elephant stepping on the sky, he would not have thought of this.
But once these are associated together, they can be faintly connected in series.
"These things are really a headache." The Idol Emperor secretly said in his heart, the strong of his Idol Clan are good at strength, but they don't like to use their brains very much.
He didn't bother to continue guessing.
If this matter is true, and the prophet would rather sit down in order not to reveal the secret, then he will not go into it, and knowing it may not be a good thing.
"The power of the Idol Clan is unparalleled. If you practice to the extreme, you can suppress the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Back then, the Idol King of the Ten Directions was close to the Dao of Heaven, and you could suppress one side of the sky in one step. Now you have obtained the most important Dao of the Idol King of the Ten Directions, the ancestor of the Idol Clan. If your bone is refined by you, then your body will be regarded as having a part of my idol family."
The God Elephant Emperor didn't delve into it, but instead spoke to Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian feel much less stressed in an instant.
It seems that the God Elephant Emperor doesn't intend to continue asking.
Now that they are in the Idol Clan, if the Idol Emperor wants to know something, he can't hide it at all.
"All the monster races have their own extremely powerful inheritance techniques. Dao bone refining is one of the methods of my idol clan. In addition to the powerful attacking technique of the god elephant stepping on the sky, there is another ability to attack the gods. Elephant Cracking Kongquan, this attacking technique is the use of absolute power. In ancient times, the top monster clans competed with each other, each with their own strengths. Chi Dapeng and other monsters are also good at unparalleled speed and traveling through the void, and if they confront each other, they will be invincible."
The God Elephant King said: "The ancestors of the God Elephant Clan created the God Elephant Cracking Fist, a great offensive suppression technique. It is the way of extreme power and the use of the avenue of suppression. One punch can break the space with strength. Suppress Fangtian, I will also teach you now."
Ye Futian looked at the Elephant Emperor in surprise. This is the unique supernatural power of the Elephant Clan. Was it just taught to him like this?
"One day in the future, if you don't need the Dao bone of the God Elephant King of the Ten Directions, return him to the God Elephant Clan." The God Elephant King continued.
"Yes, senior." Ye Futian nodded.
After his words fell, a powerful aura immediately enveloped him, as if he was in an independent empty space.
He stood there in this space, and the Idol King stood in front of him, a terrifying pressure swept the world, around the body of the Idol King, thousands of phantom images appeared, and these phantom images seemed to merge into him Above the body, all the powers were integrated into one, and when he clenched his fist, a monstrous force was born.
A terrifying vortex of power seemed to appear in front of the arm of the God Elephant Emperor, and a sense of suffocation appeared in the world, and then he?Ye Futian's chance fortune.
"You chat." Zhu Yan Yaohuang said again and left here. Ye Futian looked at Zhu Zhao and said, "What's going on there recently, is there any news about my senior brother?"
"The Tianyu world is very lively now. It seems that what you, Gu Tianxing, have done to your senior brother has made those top figures unable to sit still. Monster-level figures from all major forces have come out to practice. Zixiao Tiangong is now holding a grand event, gathering There are countless strong men in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and even in the Demon Realm, there are many great demons who set out to go." Zhu Zhao said, "As for your senior brother being taken away by the Haotian Immortal Gate, I don't know where it is."
Ye Futian nodded, and Zhu Zhao asked: "What's your plan, should you continue to practice in the demon world or go back there?"
"Go back." Ye Futian said.
"It just so happens that I also want to go there for a walk, let's go together." Zhu Zhao said, he has been looking forward to the world of human practice for a long time.
Text Chapter 1417 The Great Event of Zixiao Temple
,
The land in the northwest of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, this area belongs to the sphere of influence of the supreme power Zixiao Tiangong, and the eight orthodox forces of the Heavenly Mandate Realm are also here.
And in this area, the most famous city is naturally the place where Zixiao Tiangong is located, the City of Thunder and Punishment.
This city is located below the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, and the whole city is under the thunder and lightning, and the spirit of the thunder is really strong to the extreme.
In this city, as long as you look up, you can see the light of lightning falling everywhere, hence the name of the city of thunder and punishment.
When everyone looked into the distance, they could see the land above the entire city, like a city in the sky hanging high above the sky.
The endless thunder power hung around the city in the sky, as if the thunder power of the entire city of thunder and punishment came from there, towering like a temple in the sky.
Looking from a distance, one can vaguely see that there seems to be a huge altar on the edge of the city in the sky, and many vague figures gather there.
There, it is the Zixiao Tiangong, the supreme power in the Tianyu world.
Today, countless powerful people gather in Zixiao Tiangong to share the grand event, and there are constantly practitioners who come from afar, and they all go in the direction of Zixiao Tiangong.
Over the past few days, on that Heavenly Palace, many extremely powerful romantic figures have emerged. They all practiced in various parts of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Until this grand event, they became a blockbuster and showed amazing talents.
"I don't know how many disciples Zixiao Tiangong will recruit for this grand event. I heard that outstanding disciples from the eight major Leifa sects have come to participate in this grand event. They want to take this opportunity to worship under Zixiao Tiangong. Not only that, but also A cultivator who practices the way of thunder in the world."
"I don't care about that. I only care about one thing, whether the Master of Tiangong will accept his own disciples, and whether there is anyone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Zhan Yuan."
"Although there are so many strong people this time, Zhanyuan is the Supreme Dao Body, the born Thunder Supreme, and he is destined to stand on the top of the Heavenly Mandate in the future. How can he compare? It is extremely rare to have someone close to him. "
Someone said, how dazzling is the name of Zixiao Tiangong's Supreme Dao Body, there are not many people who stand shoulder to shoulder with the monster-level existence standing on the top of the pyramid, and the top-level forces in the vast Tianyu world.
With such a character, it is difficult for a top power to produce one or two people, and it is too difficult to recruit another character of this level of talent, almost impossible.
The other top-level monsters who came to watch the ceremony were about the same.
"However, it is said that there are many evil characters from other peak forces in the Tianyu world. Unfortunately, they may not confront each other." The man continued to speak, feeling a little pity.
"I'm rather curious. Gu Tianxing, who was unparalleled in the past, has reached the level of the monster talent he has created now, so that the top forces in the Tianyu world pay so much attention to it, and began to train younger generations to prepare for the future."
"It is rare for Gu Tianxing to have one person in a thousand years. Coupled with the good fortune of the origin mountain range and the identity of the son of Gu Jiangnan, the descendants of the Gu family may directly soar into the sky."
"Even so, I don't think it can be strong enough. The supreme Taoist body is comparable to shoulder to shoulder." Someone who respects Zixiao Tiangong said.
"It's not necessarily true. I heard that in the Origin Mountain Range, Ye Futian, the young man who made a big fuss about the Ziming Sect and refused to worship the Nine Heavens Palace, also showed a very bright talent. In the First World War, I used the Divine Elephant Clan's Divine Elephant Stepping Heaven Technique, but now, I was taken away by the Divine Elephant Emperor."
"Is that the one who led people to challenge Zixiao Tiangong?"
Someone said something, and then looked around, as if a little taboo.
It is not a glorious thing for Zixiao Tiangong to be overthrown, and the four great realms are free for them to choose.
"Well, who would have thought that a descendant who went to Shenshan to meet Emperor Ziming would have such talent, and in today's Tianyu world, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty entered the world, the one from Tianshen Mountain, and the first saint of Fanjingtian Daughter, the descendants of the Gu family of Haotian Xianmen, don't know who among these people can finally stand on the top of the Heavenly Mandate Realm."
Not only the people here are discussing, but all the powerhouses in the City of Thunder and Punishment are discussing this grand event, and even the cities below the City of Thunder and Punishment.
The City of Thunder and Punishment is where the Zixiao Heavenly Palace is located, located below the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, and is the first city in this endless region.
In the area around the City of Thunder and Punishment, there are many cities surrounding the main city of Zixiao Tiangong. The people in these cities are directly ruled by the people of Zixiao Tiangong.
All of this has built the ruling power in this area, Zixiao Tiangong.
From the cities of all sides to the land of thunder and punishmentForcing, I see that Taoist friend Wutu's way of thunder is not weak, how many thunders did he endure when he entered the mountain? "The woman asked with a smile.
"Thousands." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and the people in the Ziming Sect next to him were all taken aback.
Qiandao?
Thousands of thunders in the sky, implying to break the extreme number, only one person has done it, and that person is still somewhat famous in the Tianyu world. They met them in the Zimingzong that day. He seemed humble, but in fact he was extremely proud. The Zixiao Tiangong He directly declined the invitation.
Later, it was even rumored that he led people to challenge Zixiao Tiangong.
"Just kidding, it's just a hundred ways." Seeing the other party stunned, Ye Futian smiled casually, as if the cloud was calm.
Several people also smiled. They thought that the practitioners in the Zimingzong territory would restrain them when they saw the Tao, but the aura of Jian Qi seemed very strong, so it must be not weak.
I don't know if the person who inherits the heaven and the way will have a chance to get out of the idol clan alive.
Text Chapter 1418 Above the Heavenly Palace
,
Of course, even Cheng Tianlei Baidao is already an extremely extraordinary person.
If they hadn't seen Ye Futian Wutu Minglei's extraordinary Taoism before, they wouldn't have asked him to go with him.
A group of people stepped into the City of Thunder and Punishment. Ye Futian looked up and saw the light of endless thunder shining above the sky, and the Dao of Thunder flowed on his body. With a slight movement of his mind, this Dao will melt into his body among.
There is a slight wave in his heart. This is the main city of the place ruled by Zixiao Tiangong. The Dao of Thunder is everywhere, covering the vast and endless city of thunder and punishment. No wonder the inflow of population is controlled.
Practicing in this environment, he has been continuously baptized by Taoism since he was a child, and the growth environment since birth has more advantages than others.
In this environment, it is much less difficult to become a saint. As long as one's talent is not bad and one has been baptized by the Tao since childhood, can one not realize the Tao? As long as the state of mind can keep up, there is no suspense in becoming a saint.
Presumably, the cultivation conditions in places where other top forces are located will not be weaker than the city of thunder and punishment.
"Brother, this time I finally came to the City of Thunder and Punishment, do you want to walk around?" The woman from the Purple Underworld Sect asked.
"Zijun, a grand event in the Heavenly Palace is once in a thousand years. Don't miss it. After the ceremony is over, you can take a walk in the city of thunder and punishment." A middle-aged person in the holy realm said, this Zijun is relatively young, and his cultivation base is not weak. few.
"Well, I'm confused. We still want to see Senior Brother Changqing enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace." Zijun said with a smile. When she came to this city of thunder and punishment, she was full of awe and respect for this ancient city due to the environment. curious.
"Let's go, there is still a distance from Zixiao Tiangong." The middle-aged senior brother said, and the group speeded up, flickering forward, sometimes looking up at the distant sky, the towering tower on the top of the cloud The City of the Sky stands there, majestic like a temple of thunder, and people can't help but want to worship it.
Although it can be seen, in fact it is still far away.
In the void, there are constantly people walking in the sky, heading in the direction of Zixiao Tiangong, and they are all people who went to watch the ceremony like them.
"I heard that the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has arrived?" Zijun asked.
"Not only the prince of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty, but Qin He, the first saint of Brahma Jingtian, has also arrived. In addition to the top figures in the world of human cultivation, many supernatural beings of the Yaozu have also entered the Zixiao Tiangong to watch the ceremony, because the descendants of the Gu family Appeared, the top figures have entered the world to practice one after another, and these juniors have officially started to walk the world."
The middle-aged man of Zimingzong said that he is a little older and has no time to cultivate. He sees things more clearly. The meaning behind it is that the prelude to an era has kicked off, and the younger generation began to step onto the stage one after another, preparing to hit the imperial realm and start preparing to replace the older generation.
"Now the entire Tianyu world is talking about that prince, how strong is he?" Zijun asked curiously.
"The emperors of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty all called his son the Innate Supreme, and he was full of confidence in him. Moreover, he was canonized as a prince at the age of eighteen, and he hardly appeared in public after that. He didn't come out until he entered Nirvana. God The imperial lord of the Yushen Dynasty obviously placed extremely high expectations on him, and this was aimed at the monstrous character created by Gu Tianxing."
"The son of Gu Jiangnan?" Zijun said.
"Well, you also saw him in our Zimingzong back then, when he practiced in the lower world, his talent was sealed, and now, I don't know how terrible it is." The middle-aged man said.
"Can it be compared with the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong?" Zijun asked. They practiced Leifa, so they naturally have a special meaning of admiration for Zixiao Tiangong.
"It's hard to say." The middle-aged brows frowned slightly, and the pupils of the eyes shone with thunder. Gu Tianxing is such a character, and the characters he has created over the years are not simple. Let's see the reaction of the great figures in the world of envoy today.
Not to mention Gu Dongliu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty will never be cut off.
Also, those top figures of the monster race also came out of the mountain to the human practice world, and their strength is not very familiar to the human practice world.
However, how could it be weak?
"What do you think of Seventh Brother Jian?" The middle-aged man asked Ye Futian. Seeing Ye Futian's silence, he wanted to see what he thought.
"The truth?" Ye Futian asked.
"Naturally." The middle-aged man nodded.
"Zi Mingzong is one of the orthodoxy of the eight thunder methods of Zixiao Tiangong. You must have special feelings for Zixiao Tiangong. It is possible that you will overestimate it." Ye Futian said, and several people were shocked, staring at Ye Futian. Futian, I didn't expect thisAt the very center, which is also the highest place, there is a group of figures in purple robes sitting there, with a superb temperament.
The deputy palace lord of Zixiao Tiangong sat on the throne in the middle, and the people around him were all big figures of Zixiao Tiangong. They saw that even their Zimingzong's suzerain Ziminghuang, They can only sit next to them.
Not only the Emperor Ziming, but also the emperors of the eight orthodox forces of Lei Fa are there.
In addition, there are also emperors who are under the control of Zixiao Tiangong in various areas of Zixiao Tiangong, and many of them came to watch the ceremony.
Ye Futian saw a familiar figure, Emperor Qi, who was also the Emperor of the Zimingzong area.
These people here represent the strongest forces in the endless area of ??Zixiao Tiangong, and almost all the top figures have arrived.
In the sword of the emperors, only a few figures in the holy realm are qualified to be there, and one of them is the Supreme Dao Body, Zhan Yuan.
Text Chapter 1419 Advice
"Is that Zhanyuan?" Several people from the Ziming Sect looked at the Supreme Dao Body, and the light of thunder flowed all over the body, like a divine light, born with a thunder body, and the Dao of Thunder falling down from the Zixiao Heavenly Palace continued to flow autonomously In his body, it seems that he is practicing all the time.
"Well, the number one evildoer in the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, Zhanyuan, is now in the flawless holy realm, and he has already been able to fight for Nirvana." The middle-aged Zimingzong said in a low voice. Seeing this legendary figure, he felt a little turmoil in his heart. They are familiar with it and have heard it countless times.
But now, this is the first time I have seen a real person.
"A lot of great people." The people of Zimingzong said with emotion, their suzerain, Ziminghuang, can only sit on the side, without a core position.
Here, almost half of the top figures have arrived.
Not only Zixiao Tiangong, but in the left and right directions of Zixiao Tiangong, there are many big figures present.
On the right side of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace is the powerhouse of the God of Heaven, and the two people sitting in the center of the God of Heaven have extremely outstanding auras, and they will be hard to forget just by looking at them. Of these two people, one is The unrivaled figure who has been famous for many years, and the other person is the most talked about person in the world of oracle.
The first general under the emperor's seat of the God of God, and the prince of the God of God.
This is almost the most important existence other than the Emperor of the God of Heaven.
On the right side, several of the Nine Heavens Goddesses arrived, and they were extremely amazing. Qin He, the first saint, was also there, with her peerless beauty, attracting countless attentions.
Many people couldn't help but look at the prince of the God of Heaven and the first goddess Qin He. There was news before that the emperor of the God of Heaven intended to let the prince marry Qin He, but Fan Jingtian didn't have such an idea. The idea is that the first saint will not be married off.
Naturally, Wanshen Mountain has also arrived. Among the crowd of Wanshen Mountain, there is a young man who is attracting attention. The man has long hair like ink, and his dark eyes are extremely energetic. His figure is broad and tall, giving people a sense of domineering .
This person's name is Gao Huang. Although he didn't disappear for many years like the prince of the God of Heaven, he also didn't show up much outside, but he was very famous in the Tianshen Mountain area and was revered by countless people.
It is said that this high barbarian possesses unrivaled talents and various abilities in cultivation, and all of them have cultivated to the top level and integrated them. When he is walking outside, he often even teaches others to practice. In the territory of Tianshen Mountain, countless people have received his favor , his voice was extremely high.
Wanshen Mountain has never declared Gaohuang's status to the outside world. For example, it called its son born supreme and crowned prince like the emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty, or like the first saint Qin He and the supreme Taoist body.
Gao Huang has never received such treatment, and seems to be walking his own path. Nowadays, many people who practice Wanshen Mountain spontaneously regard Gao Huang as the successor of Wanshen Mountain in the future. This is more important than Qin He and Zhanyuan. Disaster.
However, Gao Huang is also older than them, and his current cultivation level is already Nirvana, the number one person under the Emperor of the Ten Thousand Gods Mountain.
Of the five top human powers in the Tianyu world, only Haotian Xianmen has not arrived.
This can also make people feel an unusual meaning, Zixiao Tiangong seems to intend to isolate Haotian Xianmen.
In other words, his goal was to go to the Celestial Gate of Haotian.
The Gu clan of the Celestial Gate of Haotian must never produce another Gu Tianxing.
In fact, in addition to these top human practitioners, the monster race also has many powerful-level existences, as well as monster-level existences. I'm not familiar with it, so I don't feel much. It's not like seeing the prince of the God of Heaven and the Supreme Dao Body with a strong sense of shock.
However, the existence of the top monster clans such as the Golden Crow, Kunpeng, Golden Winged Roc, and Phoenix, as well as many top powerhouses such as the Dragon God Clan and the God Elephant Clan, their weight is actually no less than those few people in the human cultivation world. The top evildoer is bad.
This time they came from the demon world to practice in the human world, which is also a kind of practice in the world to prepare for the change of the divine order.
Below the many top forces, there is a boundless and huge altar with nine thunder altars, and below that, there are powerful people from all sides who come to watch the ceremony, and the sea of ??people fills up this space. .
"Have you seen anyone from our Purple Underworld Sect?" Someone asked.
"There, Senior Brother Changqing." A pleasantly surprised voice shouted from Zijun's mouth, and everyone looked towards one of the nine thunder towers, and saw a figure appearing above, it was Zi Mingzong. Zhang Changqing, the top monster-level figure of a generation.
"Go there." Everyone moved in that direction and squeezed in front of the crowd. It didn't take long before they came to an exit.Xiaotian Palace, but it has not persisted to the end, and it is still a failure. If someone from the other eight orthodox forces of Leifa performs better than him, it will not look good on the face of the master.
But as far as he knows, there are a few people who are necessarily superior to him.
"Naturally." Ye Futian said.
"Let me see your Leifa." Zhang Changqing continued.
"Senior brother." Many people looked at Zhang Changqing, some of them didn't understand Zhang Changqing's intentions, while some people who were older than Zhang Changqing showed a strange look.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly there was a terrifying breath in the palm of his hand. The thunder of darkness was like the light of death, making people feel cold all over.
Zhang Changqing felt this sense of Taoism and his pupils shrank slightly. He stared at Ye Futian. Naturally, he would not know that the person in front of him had appeared in front of him several times before! </div>
Text Chapter 1420 Replacement
Zhang Changqing stared at Ye Futian and felt the light of the dark thunder. He said with a sullen face, "The realm is not enough."
Ye Futian glanced at him calmly, a power of Taoism permeated out of his body, swept out in an instant, and the radiance flowed above his body, like a piece of flawless jade, with perfect Taoism and perfection.
After the Idol Clan practiced in seclusion, there was no time to go out of the mountain.
Zijun and other powerhouses looked at Ye Futian in amazement, their pupils constricted slightly, this guy actually hid his cultivation, and they missed it and didn't see it.
Such a young and flawless realm, his talent must be extremely extraordinary, and he seems to be a swordsman, but he also practiced thunder and the way of death.
Obviously, he is good at many methods and understands multiple ways.
Zhang Changqing felt the Daowei on Ye Futian's body. This person should have entered the Flawless Holy Land not long ago, and his aura is not so vigorous, but he is showing his sharpness.
He raised his palm, and within a square inch of his palm, there was a faint sound of terrifying thunder. Stepping forward, he raised his palm and moved towards Ye Futian's seal.
Ye Futian also raised his hand, and the palms collided with each other. The palms of the two revealed a terrifying thunder current, compressing the attack to the limit, and forming an extremely terrifying force between the palms of the two. It is very difficult in a small area, compressing the powerful Taoism to the extreme, how terrifying the destructive power it contains.
Seeing their movements, the surrounding Zimingzong strongmen released breaths one after another, and isolated this side, only to see that the robes on the two of them moved automatically without wind.
"Cough" There was blood flowing from the corner of Zhang Changqing's mouth, his internal organs vibrated violently, a dull sound came out, he stepped back continuously, and glanced at the palm of his own, it had turned into a scorched black, the meaning of death winding.
Looking at Ye Futian again, his expression was as usual, without any disturbance.
This shocked the hearts of the people around Zimingzong, this sword seven is so strong?
Zijun's complexion also changed, Zhang Changqing, the first genius of Zimingzong, Zhang Changqing, whom she has always respected very much, was crushed by Lei Fa?
"Did you see it?" Ye Futian looked at Zhang Changqing and said, "The world is so big that many unknown practitioners are not necessarily weak. Zixiao Tiangong summoned the heavenly practitioners, and you must have seen some monster-level cultivators these days." If you want to move forward, it may be difficult."
Zhang Changqing stared at Ye Futian with a gloomy expression, and said, "Do you want to enter Zixiao Heavenly Palace?"
Ye Futian didn't answer him, and looked at the high place in front of him, where a big man sat there, high above, overlooking the scenery below.
Seeing Ye Futian's expression, Zhang Changqing's heart is like a mirror, who in the world does not yearn for Zixiao Tiangong?
The world's thunder law, all out of the heavenly palace.
This time, it is an extremely rare opportunity to be able to release oneself to show strength, and get Zixiao Tiangong's attention.
It is normal for a hermit figure like Jian Qi to come.
"You are participating in the name of Zimingzong. I will go to ask the teacher to see if I can make an exception and let you replace me." Zhang Changqing said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at Zhang Changqing, without any expression in his deep eyes, and whispered: "Okay."
It seems that Zhang Changqing is also self-aware.
In this way, his goal of accompanying Zimingzong was also achieved.
"Changqing." A Nirvana figure from the Ziming Sect shouted at Zhang Changqing. This opportunity is once in a lifetime. Even if he is injured, Zhang Changqing is still able to fight. This is an opportunity to enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace. It would be a pity to give up like this up.
"He's right. I'm afraid it will be difficult to perform well in the next battle. Instead of entering Zixiao Tiangong to practice in this way, it's better to abdicate and let the virtuous." Zhang Changqing stared at Ye Futian and said, "I hope you don't let me down."
After finishing speaking, Zhang Changqing turned and left.
Today's battle is already in the late stage, there are not many duels left, and the opponents he may face next are people he is familiar with, from other forces of the Eight Thunder Law Sects, and he has no doubts about the strength of those people. I understand better, he didn't have much confidence in his heyday, but now he has been traumatized and it is even more difficult to defeat.
If it is he who arranges the battle, Zixiao Tiangong will most likely arrange for a top figure who is also from the Leifa sect in the next round of battle. If he is defeated, he may not be able to enter Zixiao Tiangong, and, Also lost the face of Zi Mingzong.
This grand event, from a broad perspective, is a meeting of the top forces in the Tianyu world, but from the perspective of their eight orthodox forces of Leifa, it is actually a competition.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, looking at the major thunder towers.
&The exhausted sword intent moved above the void, slashing down continuously, Wang Xiao shouted loudly, and a phantom of a Thunder God of War appeared behind him, raising his hand to attack and shatter the void.
The swords flowing around his body were infinite, and the will of death enveloped the world. There was no life in this void. Wang Xiao's face gradually turned black, and he was extremely uncomfortable.
He stepped on the void, and his body soared into the sky, trying to get out of this space.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand to point across the air, and the swords wandering around his body seemed to contain the rules of the avenue, and they blasted down one by one.
"Boom boom boom!" The sound of continuous explosions came out, and the power of a sword was stronger than that of a sword. Wang Xiao seemed to be trapped in the sword map, but it was difficult to kill him.
"There" Many people exclaimed as they watched the battle between Ye Futian and Wang Xiao, their hearts trembling.
Didn't Zhang Changqing, the first genius of Zimingzong, give up?
Why is the replacement person stronger, suppressing Wang Xiao so much that he has no strength to fight back?
Chapter 1422 Li Ba
Emperor Ziming also glanced at Ye Futian in surprise. Ye Futian used his sword to control the thunder, which is somewhat like the method of the Jinluanzong. The thunder in the sword, in addition to the overbearing Wutu Minglei, which contains the power of attack, there is also an extremely terrifying The meaning of dark death thunder.
However, this is not the Purple Thunder of Birth and Death in the orthodoxy of the Eight Great Thunder Laws.
Unexpectedly, there is such an outstanding person hidden in his territory. There are still many talented people who practice in the world. They don't show their mountains and dews on weekdays. Now, they probably want to directly enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace , So he stepped out, borrowing his power from the Ziming sect, and ascended to the sky in one step.
Of course, he doesn't mind. If Jian Qi performs well enough, Zi Mingzong will also have face.
Beside, the Lord of Killing God Mountain saw his disciple being suppressed, glanced towards Emperor Ziming, and said, "Ziming, is it so deep?"
"This Jianqi is just one of the people who practice Zimingzong. He didn't hide it deliberately. However, his strength surprised me. You disciple seems to have no chance to fight back." Ziminghuang heard The Lord of the Killing Mountain's words became somewhat interesting, and he deliberately angered him.
This guy is usually arrogant and domineering, but now it feels good to be able to step on his prestige.
"Your disciple Zhang Changqing gave up and let this son replace him. It's a good way to wait for work with leisure." The Lord of Killing God Mountain snorted coldly. Same, no suspense.
I saw Ye Futian controlling the sword across the sky, the sword was flying in the sky, flowing clouds and flowing water, turning into a sword array, with the rules of the Dao integrated into the sword, constantly blasting down, Wang Xiao of Killing God Mountain was suppressed to death.
"Boom!"
With a loud noise, Wang Xiao's body was shaken by a sword, and his body hit the light curtain of the Thunder Dao Platform. All the swords walked together and whizzed past him, making a violent sword whistling sound, rubbing against his body.
This battle, without any suspense, was absolutely crushing.
"Who is this person? The King Xiao of Killing God Mountain is so suppressed that he has no power to fight back." Many people looked at Ye Futian in surprise.
"A member of the Ziming Sect, Zhang Changqing gave up and he appeared. He may have come late, but he is really strong and good at all kinds of Taoism." Many people commented. Obviously, this battle has attracted the attention of many people.
Zhang Changqing stood among the crowd below the Thunder Dao Platform, looked at Ye Futian who was extremely dazzling at the moment, and felt a slight wave in his heart. This is everything he wanted to do, but he couldn't do it. Now, all the glory falls on Ye Futian.
Perhaps, he will not enter Zixiao Tiangong to practice, and this sword seven will replace him.
However, he doesn't regret it, instead of being embarrassed and stumbled into Zixiao Tiangong to become an ordinary member, it is better to continue to practice in Zimingzong and give the opportunity to Jianqi, which can be regarded as full of Zimingzong's face. Let Zi Mingzong shine in this feast, I hope this sword seven can do it.
After Ye Futian walked down, Zhang Changqing looked at him and said, "Yes, it seems that you are already ready."
Several people from the Ziming Sect who came with Ye Futian looked at him in surprise. This Jian Qi originally walked with them to take advantage of the opportunity to participate in this grand event so that he could step into the Zixiao Heavenly Palace to practice.
That being said, they were actually taken advantage of by Jian Qi.
Zijun's expression is not good, no wonder he is so cold, but, Ye Futian's strength lies there, Zhang Changqing and the others also recognized Ye Futian's approach, so she can't say anything.
"There are not many people left in the realm of no time. After winning three more games, you will be able to enter the final battle. How sure are you?" Zhang Changqing asked Ye Futian.
There are nine Thunder Dao platforms here, four on the left and four on the left and right, respectively corresponding to the four great realms of the holy way. The four realms on both sides will fight at the same time. I don¡¯t know how many people have been eliminated these days. Now the ones selected can be said to be the top. character.
And in the end, the final winners of the two thundering platforms will have a decisive battle on the middle platform.
According to everyone's speculation, due to the influence of this grand event, it is possible for the four strongmen who finally won the decisive battle to directly become the direct disciples of the master of Zixiao Tiangong, at least in name. As for how much attention they can get, It depends on what level their talent is.
"Ten percent." Ye Futian said calmly.
Zhang Changqing's heart twitched when he heard his calm words, and he was so confident that he dared to say 100%.
However, Ye Futian's strength is indeed very strong.
"Before you enter the decisive battle, your biggest opponent will be Li Ba, the Li clan of the City of Thunder and Punishment. It is rumored that this man is a practice genius.Ting's physical training, because he is not familiar with the world, so even though he was in the city of thunder and punishment, at the foot of Jiuxiao Tiangong, the family still never sent him to practice in Zixiao Tiangong, but this time, Li wanted to take this opportunity to let the world see Li. The peerless talent that dominates the way of thunder can directly worship the master of Zixiao Tiangong. In this way, he still only needs to consider cultivation when he enters Zixiao Tiangong. "
Zhang Changqing said to Ye Futian: "Even if I was in my prime, if the person I was facing was Li Ba, I wouldn't have a chance at all."
He is not being humble, but recognizing the gap.
Li Ba is one of the people with the highest voices in the Flawless Sacred Realm this time, and there are almost no people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Ye Futian must step over Li Ba if he wants to enter the decisive battle, which can be said to be extremely difficult.
"Are you reminding me?" Ye Futian looked at Zhang Changqing and said, "In your heyday, you would never have a chance against me."
"It's good that you have this confidence. I also hope that you can enter the decisive battle. It would be better if you can win the decisive battle." Zhang Changqing said, if someone from the Ziming Sect can worship under the master of Zixiao Tiangong, it is also a good story. It is also extremely beneficial for Zi Mingzong.
Although Jian Qi is not a disciple of Zimingzong, but he participated in the battle as a disciple of Zimingzong instead, so naturally there is no difference.
Ye Futian still behaved extremely indifferently. Looking at the battlefield of Thunder Daotai, he didn't pay much attention to Zhang Changqing. This made many disciples of Zimingzong feel a little uncomfortable. Although this guy is powerful, he is also arrogant and presumptuous. They Zimingzong put them in the eyes.
Zhang Changqing is the number one genius of Zimingzong, but in Ye Futian's eyes, it seems that he does not exist, and he is ignored in various ways.
After a period of time, Ye Futian experienced the second duel. His sword moved in the sky, and he still directly suppressed the opponent. It was very similar to the first battle before, but it was still crushing.
This made more people notice Ye Futian's existence. Before, many people believed that Li Ba was invincible and had almost no opponents on the Thunder Dao Stage here.
Looking at it now, I don't know if this Jianqi of Zimingzong is qualified to be Li Ba's opponent.
Ye Futian also saw Li Ba make a move.
Strong, very tyrannical, crushing his opponents with a domineering attitude, no wonder people like Zhang Changqing would say that when they met Li Ba, he had no chance at all in his heyday.
This Li Ba is definitely better than many people in Zixiao Tiangong. With his strength, there is no suspense in becoming a disciple of Zixiao Tiangong.
Li's expectation for him in the City of Thunder and Punishment is that he is a direct disciple of the master of Zixiao Tiangong. Even if he takes a step back, he must at least be a direct disciple of the deputy master of the palace. What happened to people.
As the battle continued, all the eight orthodox sects of Leifa were eliminated, and only the nominal Zimingzong Jianqi remained.
At the top, even the strong men of Zixiao Tiangong noticed Ye Futian, and the deputy palace lord asked the lord of Ziming Sect: "Zi Ming, this Jianqi is very powerful, did he practice under your sect before?"
Emperor Ziming was a little hesitant, and it was not easy to answer. Ye Futian participated in the war in the name of Zimingzong before, and when chatting with everyone before, he also regarded Jian Qi as a disciple of Zimingzong. If he told the deputy palace now The Lord said that Jian Qi was not a disciple of Zimingzong at all, so he was the emperor who deceived Zixiao Tiangong before?
He didn't expect that Jian Qi was so powerful, so he asked the deputy palace lord to intervene in person.
"This Jianqi has been practicing outside, and I don't give much advice." Emperor Ziming had no choice but to lie.
"Well, this son can enter the Heavenly Palace." The deputy palace master said lightly.
"Congratulations to Ziming." The other orthodox lords of Leifa all spoke, and the deputy palace lord spoke in person. There is no suspense about the sword entering the Zixiao Heavenly Palace seven times.
Moreover, I am afraid that there will be many emperors who are willing to teach him.
Even though the other suzerains were a little upset, they still wanted to congratulate, after all, Jian Qi's identity changed very quickly.
"Zhanyuan, what do you think of him?" the deputy palace lord asked Zhanyuan beside him.
"He is good at many Taoism methods, and is very balanced and strong, so he has won consecutive battles. However, the current performance still lacks absolute offensive methods. In this regard, Li Ba is better than him." Zhan Yuandao.
"Yeah." The deputy palace lord of Zixiao Tiangong nodded. There is nothing wrong with Zhanyuan's opinion. This sword is good at all aspects, but it doesn't necessarily mean that it is strong because of the mixed learning. It can only be said that the advantage is very large, but it must be at the top. , You need to be extremely outstanding in a certain aspect and be able to stand at the top.
Li Ba has achieved this point, so if Jian Qiru is the only one, he will definitely lose when he meets Li Ba.
"What about the fighters in other realms, what do you think?" the deputy palace lord continued to ask, and the two chatted casually.
After another period of time, the battles in Thunder Daotai also reached a fierce stage, and almost all of them were decisive battles.
"Li Ba, the City of Thunder and Punishment, and Seven Swords of Zimingzong, come to the stage."
At this time, a voice came, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.
A burly and domineering figure leaped onto the Thunder Dao platform. He was surrounded by terrifying purple thunder. His arms were bare, his muscles were strong and powerful. feel.
Many people looked at this side, paying close attention to this battle. Li Ba has a distinctive personality. There are very few people like him in this realm, so he has attracted extra attention! </div>Chatting happily.
After another period of time, the battles in Thunder Daotai also reached a fierce stage, and almost all of them were decisive battles.
"Li Ba, the City of Thunder and Punishment, and Seven Swords of Zimingzong, come to the stage."
At this time, a voice came, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.
A burly and domineering figure leaped onto the Thunder Dao platform. He was surrounded by terrifying purple thunder. His arms were bare, his muscles were strong and powerful. feel.
Many people looked at this side, paying close attention to this battle. Li Ba has a distinctive personality. There are very few people like him in this realm, so he has attracted extra attention! </div>
Text Chapter 1423
Ye Futian's figure also descended on the Thunder Dao platform. Li Ba glanced at him, and directly shot out the domineering Thunder Daowei in the opponent's huge pair of pupils, which made him clearly feel a sense of oppression.
There is a bit of contempt hidden in Li Ba's eyes, not just for Ye Futian, this is the look he used to look at any opponent before.
"Boom." The thunder billowed and fell directly from the sky, blasting towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, the terrifying thunder fell on him, refined his body, walked around him, and then disappeared.
In the sky above the Taoist platform, the monstrous thunder power was condensed, and it turned into a huge phantom of the thunder god. Li Ba stepped into it and merged into it. The thunder slashed down, directly locking Ye Futian's body.
A series of violent roars sounded, and the thick thunder continued to strike Ye Futian's body, but he still stood there firmly. Under the violent thunder, he looked very small, but he still stood there. Flesh and blood forcibly endured this terrifying Lei Wei.
"Such a strong physical body?" Many people showed a strange look. Although it was just a Taoist attack, it was still very tyrannical. Under this kind of domineering Lei Wei attack, the bodies of ordinary people in this realm would have exploded. Like Ye Futian.
It seems that this sword seven is really likely to be able to compete with Li Ba.
In this way, many strong people became more interested.
"The attack is too weak." Ye Futian's body was bathed in the thunder of the gods, and he slowly floated up, surrounded by bright sword intent, straight up.
Li Ba's strongest ability is attack. The way of thunder he practiced is thunder, which can suppress the body and soul, but Ye Futian dared to say that the attack of thunder is too weak.
Li Ba's eyes shot out an extremely domineering divine light of thunder, and a mighty holy power descended. On the thunder platform, endless divine thunder gathered in the sky, and an extremely majestic thunder god of war appeared, and Li Ba's body directly merged into Among them, the deity turns into Thunder God of War.
Not only that, a thundering hammer appeared in his hand, the sky thunder rolled, endless divine thunder gathered on the domineering hammer, and the twin souls were released at the same time. At this moment, Li Ba seemed to be no longer a mortal human being. , but gods.
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound of thunder, which made people's eardrums vibrate, and Ye Futian also felt the blood in his body tumbling, and his mental will was turbulent.
In this Li Ba's battle, his attack is the strongest form, but the thunder in the sky is enough for ordinary people in the same situation to bear.
At this time, Ye Futian seemed to be standing at the feet of a god, with the might of God oppressing him above his head.
"This guy actually satirizes Li Ba for being too weak in attack." Many people shook their heads secretly, really crazy, Li Ba was enraged, under the blasting thunder, who can withstand a blow, just watching from the side, feel scalp numb .
Ye Futian also felt the pressure. This Li Ba is already the top monster-level figure in the Tianyu world, and this Thunder Taoism is also the top-level. Coupled with his extraordinary talent, under the technique of great attack, it is enough Let any opponent feel the pressure.
"Om."
Around Ye Futian's body, the sound of sword whistling roared, and the sword surrounding his body flowed in a strange pattern, making the sword intent stronger and stronger, and many ancient characters turned into a huge sword, pointing directly at the sky.
A sharp chi chi sound came out, and the sword formed by the condensed ancient characters shone in the sky and was extremely sharp.
"Boom"
The sound of thunder rolled and roared, Li Ba stepped into the void, and the thunder of the god of thunder directly blasted down, just like the end of the world, wanting to directly suppress and kill all existence in this world.
"go."
Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the sky, and the condensed divine swords pierced through the air, collided with the huge thunder, and for a while, a terrifying destructive power erupted from the intersection in the void.
Under that destructive power, a thundering hammer fell down, and the thunder lights on the hammer smashed down like countless thunder chains, killing all enemies.
The sword traveled in the air, and countless divine swords flew towards the sky, flowing in the law of the avenue, killing the falling thunder.
On the top of Ye Futian's head, there is a huge sword, borrowing the endless power of the sword, it breaks through the air, and kills straight to the void.
"Boom!"
When the hammer of Hongtian God fell, cracks appeared in the boundless and huge sword, and the bright light of the gods bloomed wildly, and each light was like a sword.
Along with a loud noise, the giant sword shattered into nothingness. However, at this moment, from the side of Hongtian Shenhammer, a figure rushed straight to the void. It was Ye Futian's figure. He cameToday, it was clearly avoided before, aiming at his weakness.
"After entering the Tiangong, I will fight with you again." Li Ba shouted to Ye Futian below.
Ye Futian didn't take it seriously, and if he didn't respond to the other party, he wouldn't enter Zixiao Tiangong at all.
However, with Li Ba's strength, there is no suspense in entering Zixiao Tiangong.
Other battles on Daotai are still going on, and all realms are synchronized, and it is already the eve of the decisive battle. Now the few remaining strongmen are very powerful, and this is the case in all four realms of the Holy Dao.
Finally, when the battle of the eight Thunder Dao platforms was over, there were only the last eight people left. Many people talked a lot, guessing who would win in each of the four realms.
"The strength of the remaining eight people this time is very good, but, after all, there is still no one with a supreme Taoist body." The god general of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty said, and everyone around them nodded secretly.
Indeed, the existence of the Supreme Dao Body level is after all hard to come by! </div>
Text Chapter 1423 Appreciation
? On the altar of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, the avenue of thunder above the sky hangs down and converges on the central thunder platform.
A mighty figure at the Human Sovereign level walked to the middle, folded his palms together, and the endless thunder power gathered towards one place. The nine thunder towers merged into one and turned into a heaven-reaching tower. From above to below, the altar was filled with thunderous brilliance.
"The last eight people, let's stand around the Taoist platform." The Human Sovereign said, and immediately the eight figures stepped forward and came to the huge thunder light curtain of the Taoist platform. All are superb.
Ye Futian was naturally among the eight.
The strong eyes of the elephant clan fell on Ye Futian. When Ye Futian was practicing in the elephant clan, the elephant emperor personally taught him. Although many strong members of the elephant clan did not understand the reason, Ye Futian's talent was indeed extremely terrifying. Their Idol Clan's unique skills of Idol Stepping on the Sky and Idol Cracking the Sky Fist have been practiced to an extremely powerful level, and they have cultivated the giant power of the Idol in their bodies, and they have practiced various Taoist methods.
Later, Ye Futian also sparred with Xiang Mang in the Idol Clan. However, Ye Futian didn't seem to do his best every time he fought, but even so, he was still able to deal with Xiang Mang. His combat power was terrifying. Almost thought that Ye Futian itself belonged to their idol clan.
After Ye Futian left, they were a little shocked by the instructions of the Idol King to them.
Now here, in his incarnation of Jian Qi, he actually has this combat power. You must know that at this time, Ye Futian has not displayed a lot of strength, such as the great attack technique of their Idol Clan, and his stick technique. , The Art of the Stars, etc.
Where Wanshen Mountain is located, a powerful figure from Wanshen Mountain asked Gao Huang next to him, "Who do you think is the strongest among these eight people?"
The strong he mentioned is naturally not the strength of strength, after all, the realm is different.
Gao Huang naturally understood what he meant, his dark and deep eyes looked at the eight people on the Lei Ting Taoist platform, and said: "Defeat Li Ba's Zimingzong Sword Seven."
"Why do you think it's him?" asked the powerful person next to him: "The two in the Nirvana Realm and the Sage of the True Self are both world-class talents, perhaps not as good as the Supreme Dao Body Zhan Yuan, but if they are cultivated in the Zixiao Heavenly Palace , is not much weaker, and has great potential."
"Because he's the only one who can't see through." Gao Huang said in a low voice, and the powerful figure nodded slightly. Whether the battle where Dujianqi defeated Li Ba was the limit of Jianqi is still uncertain.
The god general of the Tianyu Dynasty next to him glanced at the strong man of Wanshen Mountain, and then asked the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty next to him: "What does your highness think?"
"It's all the same in my eyes." There was an extremely brilliant light in the pupils of the Prince Tianyuchao's eyes, and his voice was calm but extremely domineering.
The god general next to him smiled, and he naturally understood the meaning of the so-called "same".
Indeed, His Majesty said that the prince was born to be supreme. In front of the prince, these people are all "the same".
If it is an enemy, it will be suppressed.
In the vast world of Tianyu, there are no more than five fingers, perhaps none, who can compete with the crown prince.
The prince's opponent should now be the peerless evildoer created by Gu Tianxing. Although Haotian Xianmen did not come, it is conceivable that the evildoer created by Gu Tianxing's heaven and earth will inevitably become a very terrifying character.
"here we go."
The Heavenly Mandate God looked towards the altar, and the two powerful saints of the Dao stepped on the altar first, and there was a loud noise in the space below.
One of these two saints who proved the way is a top-notch person in the City of Thunder and Punishment, and the other is a very young foreign cultivator with extremely high talent and an amazing understanding of the meaning of thunder. Some admire him and think he has great potential.
A battle broke out, and after all, it was the top force in the City of Thunder and Punishment who defeated the opponent. In fact, the opponent's talent was not inferior to him at all, or even more outstanding, but the disadvantage above Thunder Law determined the outcome of this duel .
After the battle, Zixiao Tiangong issued an invitation, and both of them agreed to enter Zixiao Tiangong to practice and become disciples of the same school from opponents.
However, there are many disciples of Zixiao Tiangong. Entering Zixiao Tiangong means that they have entered the first orthodox force of Tianyu Leifa, but how far they can go depends on themselves.
The second battle was also extremely exciting. The two evil characters of the Holy Self are very strong, especially one of them, the talent is simply terrifying, which made many big figures in Zixiao Tiangong a little bit excited.
After the battle, he was also directly selected into Zixiao Tiangong and became a disciple of Zixiao Tiangong.
"Flawless Battle, Sword Seven, Zhuo Yuan."The powerful figure announced that Zhuo Yuan had the same voice as Li Ba before, and Jian Qi's strength was equally astonishing, defeating Li Ba.
Therefore, this battle has attracted great attention.
The two stepped onto the platform, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by sword intent, and the way of thunder was hidden in the sword.
In front of Zhuo Yuan, there were streaks of thunder and lightning standing there, making a sharp chi-chi sound, like straight beams of light.
Around Ye Futian's body, straight streaks of thunder fell down, which seemed to be sharper than a sword.
This Zhuo Yuan's thunder contains extremely strong cutting and destructive power. It is a strange thunder power, and its power is very terrifying.
His body was suspended in the air, and the endless thunder was like countless lines, falling straight towards the top of Ye Futian's head.
With Ye Futian's thought, a sword wrapped around his body went up against the trend, and collided with the light of the thunder that was falling down, making a sharp and piercing sound instead of the roar of thunder.
"àÍàÍ" Those thunders fell like streaks of light, covering the entire area, a sword was torn open, and the light of thunder came down and landed on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian had a feeling that his soul seemed to be cut apart, and there was a very strong sense of tearing.
Zhuo Yuan's body floated towards Ye Futian, and more thunderous lights appeared, surrounding Ye Futian's body and above the void, submerging him in it.
He condensed the Dharma seal with both hands, with a solemn expression, and suddenly the endless thunder light moved towards Ye Futian's body, and the place where Ye Futian was was buried by the thunder light.
Ye Futian stretched out his hands, holding up the infinitely bright sword in the world, his body also floated up, the sword roared in the sky, and turned into a storm of destructive sword energy, enveloping his body in it.
The flowing sword energy storm went against the trend, colliding with the thunder light continuously.
"Zhuo Yuan's thunder attacking method contains the power of space, and its killing power is amazing." A powerful figure above said in a low voice, this kind of attack is inferior to many disciples of Zixiao Tiangong.
"Om."
However, at this moment, a sword broke through the attacking power in the terrifying storm of sword energy, and shot straight towards Zhuo Yuan's body. , to kill Zhuo Yuan.
Zhuo Yuan stretched out his palm, and suddenly a terrifying devouring power appeared in his palm, and countless thunder lights gathered in the palm, turning into a terrifying spatial vortex storm, entwining the sword that came from killing.
"Chop." Ye Futian spit out a voice from the air, the sword fell, and pierced into the vortex in the palm, and countless thunder lights swallowed one by one into the vortex.
His pupils also turned into a terrible purple, and his palms stretched out towards Ye Futian, and the endless light of divine thunder between heaven and earth converged towards his palms, forming an astonishing aura.
Taking a step forward, his body disappeared directly from the spot, and his palm slammed directly at Ye Futian.
"Om." Ye Futian's body also disappeared, moved in space, and appeared above Zhuo Yuan's head.
Both of them are good at the power of space.
Zhuo Yuan raised his head and looked above the void, only to see Ye Futian glanced at him, and with a thought, ten thousand swords were in the sky above the sky, covering the Dao platform completely.
The light of thunder was hidden in the sword, and in an instant, all the swords came out and fell down.
Zhuo Yuan's eyes were indifferent, and he swept towards the void. His palm devoured the divine thunder of heaven and earth. He stepped on the ground and stretched out his palm upwards. A terrifying vortex of thunder flooded the world. When the sword fell, he was directly swallowed into the vortex of thunder. destroyed.
In the palm of your hand, the thunder of heaven and earth is hidden.
The vortex grew bigger and bigger, covering the entire void, and countless divine swords fell, all of which were destroyed.
A monstrous coercion swept out of Ye Futian's body, and the swords of the heavens moved in accordance with the rules of the avenue, continuously blasting down, but it seemed that it could not fill the vortex storm.
But he didn't stop his movements, one sword after another, each sword seemed to break the void and collapse the storm.
The sound of violent roar continued to spread, and the falling sword seemed to have no limit, and one sword was stronger than the other.
Until, a 10,000-meter-long Heavenly Sword was condensed, which made many people's hearts tremble.
This sword seems to be fused from countless swords.
"Bang." Ye Futian stepped down, stepped on the sword, and the sword fell with it.
The roar shook the sky, the whirlwind storm of thunder in Zhuo Yuan's palm engulfed the sky and the earth, and the endless divine thunder wrapped around the giant sword, but the giant sword kept going down, entering the center of the storm little by little, the storm like the abyss of thunder wanted to swallow it, but never An incomparable tearing force erupted from the sword.
The thunder storm gradually spread, getting bigger and bigger, and with a loud noise, the storm finally couldn't support and collapsed.
A strong light shot out, stinging people's eyes, and drowning the platform.
When everything returned to calm, Ye Futian was still standing above the void, while Zhuo Yuan stood awkwardly on the platform, coughing out blood.
"It's so strong." Many people trembled. The intensity of this battle was even stronger than the previous battle between Ye Futian and Li Ba. Ye Futian avoided confrontation before, but this time, he faced Zhuo Yuan directly, giving people The impact is very large.
Many people in Zixiao Tiangong showed a hint of appreciation. If this sword seven is well cultivated, the future can be expected. Even if it is not as good as Zhanyuan, it will not be too bad. It will become a pivotal figure in Tiangong in the future! </div>p; The thunder storm gradually spread, getting bigger and bigger, and with a loud noise, the storm finally couldn't support it and collapsed.
A strong light shot out, stinging people's eyes, and drowning the platform.
When everything returned to calm, Ye Futian was still standing above the void, while Zhuo Yuan stood awkwardly on the platform, coughing out blood.
"It's so strong." Many people trembled. The intensity of this battle was even stronger than the previous battle between Ye Futian and Li Ba. Ye Futian avoided confrontation before, but this time, he faced Zhuo Yuan directly, giving people The impact is very large.
Many people in Zixiao Tiangong showed a hint of appreciation. If this sword seven is well cultivated, the future can be expected. Even if it is not as good as Zhanyuan, it will not be too bad. It will become a pivotal figure in Tiangong in the future! </div>
Text Chapter 1424 Rejection
"Seventh Sword, Zhuo Yuan."
At this time, on the high platform, sitting in the center of the crowd, the deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong who could overlook the whole demeanor shouted in person.
This scene moved many people.
Many people from the top forces, such as Tianyu Shenchao and Fanjingtian, took a deep look at Ye Futian and Zhuo Yuan. These two people, and Li Ba, have shown extraordinary talents at the level of the Flawless Saint Realm. Will have a place in Zixiao Tiangong.
Today, the deputy palace lord of Zixiao Tiangong speaks in person, which can be seen.
"You guessed it right." On the other side, the powerful figure from Wanshen Mountain said to Gao Huang, and his eyes also fell on Ye Futian.
This person majors in swords, supplemented by the Dao of Thunder, and also practices other Dao methods. If he strengthens the practice of Dao Dao of Thunder in the Zixiao Heavenly Palace in the future, he will definitely be more comprehensive, and his strength will leap again. , will be close to the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan.
Ye Futian and Zhuo Yuan looked up at the Deputy Palace Master of Zixiao Tiangong in the sky, smiled at each other, looked down at the Taoist platform below, and said: "You are willing to enter my Zixiao Tiangong to practice."
Zhuo Yuan bowed slightly in that direction and said, "This junior is willing."
The ultimate goal of those who practice Leifa is Zixiao Tiangong. Now that the deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong personally invites him, what reason does he have to refuse?
When the deputy palace lord spoke, the emphasis was different.
Seeing Zhuo Yuan nodding, the deputy palace lord showed a smile, and looked at Ye Futian again, only to see Ye Futian standing there quietly, without answering immediately.
He smiled, and continued: "Jian Qi, you enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, and practice under my sect first."
Many people were slightly startled when they heard this, and they looked at Ye Futian with envy. This is, they went directly to practice under the deputy palace lord.
This kind of treatment is still the first one so far.
Moreover, he still came halfway, and he flew straight into the sky without participating in a few battles.
The deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong smiled, and still looked at Ye Futian. He thought that Ye Futian didn't open his mouth because he hoped that he would make a promise. pride.
Well, if he accepts him as a disciple himself, Jian Qi must be satisfied.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian. After today, there will be another monster-level figure in the Tianyu world. He may have a place in the realm of the holy way.
I saw Ye Futian bowed slightly in the direction of Zixiao Tiangong, and then looked up there, saying: "The junior came to participate in this grand event to see what level the top monsters in the Tianyu world are. , I have no intention of becoming a teacher to enter the Zixiao Tiangong, and the junior is not majoring in Leifa, so I don't want to delay the training of the Tiangong."
After Ye Futian's voice fell, the vast and endless space suddenly fell silent. The excited and noisy crowd looked at the figure in white on the platform in astonishment, with a puzzled look in their eyes.
What's happening here?
This sword seven, he refused?
The deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong personally invited him to practice in Tiangong, and even intended to accept him as a personal disciple, but he refused!
this¡¡
Those top forces didn't understand it either, and some people showed an interesting look, which is interesting.
In the direction of the high platform of Zixiao Tiangong, Ziminghuang's face changed subtly, his pupils shrank, and he stared in the direction of Ye Futian.
He replaced Zhang Changqing in the battle as Zimingzong, and now he rejects Zixiao Tiangong, what does that mean?
Zixiao Tiangong doesn't look good in face. As a referrer, he is afraid that he will offend others.
The deputy palace lord looked at Ye Futian, could it be that Jian Qi wanted to worship under the palace lord's sect and practice?
Thinking of this, he continued: "After you enter the Heavenly Palace, if you perform outstandingly, in the future, you may be able to get guidance from the Palace Master himself."
The Lord of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, a supreme figure, one of the top powerful beings in the Tianyu world, a real giant, and the implication of the Deputy Palace Master is that Ye Futian will still have a chance to enter the palace master's sect in the future.
It's just that if Jian Qi wants to directly enter the palace lord's door, no one else can make a decision for the palace lord if the palace lord is not around.
"Thank you for your kindness, senior, but I'm not very interested in Leifa practice." Ye Futian bowed and refused again, which made the complexions of many strong men in Zixiao Tiangong change.
Ye Futian was the first person to reject Zixiao Tiangong.
No one would have thought that on such an occasion, Zixiao Tiangong would be rejected, and, moreover, he was the enchanting character they valued the most so far.
"Sword Seven."
At this time, Emperor Ziming glanced at Ye Futian, and said, "It is your honor to be invited by Tiangong. Entering Tiangong, thunder will only make you stronger, and it will not delay your practice of swordsmanship."
This Sword Seven participated in the battle as the Purple Underworld Sect.
Now, to offend Zixiao Tiangong, isn't he
This bastard, really dare to trick him.
"Senior Brother Changqing." Below, in the direction of Zimingzong, Zijun looked at Zhang Changqing, and the scene in front of him was beyond everyone's expectations.
Zhang Changqing also looked down. Before seeing Ye Futian defeat Zhuo Yuan, although he felt a little lonely, he was also happy. At least, he had a bright face in Zimingzong.
But now, it's no longer a bright face, but a slap in the face.
So what is everything he did?
This is, was it used by the other party?
It's just that this bastard didn't enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace when he came here, why did he come here?
"I used to hear that the world's thunder law was all out of the Tiangong, and I have always admired it in my heart. I came to the battle today to confirm it. However, if the seniors have already confirmed it tonight, it is not as good as practicing in the Tiangong." Ye Futian looked at Ziming. The emperor said: "Thank you, senior Ziminghuang, for giving me the opportunity to participate in this feast."
After his words fell, Emperor Ziming's face turned black. This is, did he sell him?
Similarly, the same is true for Zhang Changqing below. He looked coldly at the group of people around him and said, "How do you know this person?"
Zijun and the group realized something, and their expressions changed.
They seem to be used by others.
?There are countless people talking about the vast heavenly palace and altar.
This Sword Seven is directly called Emperor Ziming. Isn't he a disciple of Zimingzong?
In this way, he came to participate in this grand event, and he came here deliberately to provoke people who practice Leifa in the world?
In other words, they came for Zixiao Tiangong.
It's just, where did he get the courage?
Although Zixiao Tiangong cares about his face and can't do anything to him in front of the people of the Tianyu world, but if he offends Zixiao Tiangong, if he is hated, it is not easy to kill a holy figure, let alone Zixiao Tiangong , Emperor Ziming, can you let him go?
"This is really interesting." People from the top forces watched the excitement.
"Ziminghuang, isn't this sword Qi your disciple?" At this moment, the Lord of Killing God Mountain looked at him and said, before Ziminghuang, Ziminghuang was very proud.
"It turns out that Emperor Ziming is looking for someone to replace Zhang Changqing and participate in the battle as a disciple of the Ziming Sect?" Another suzerain also said in a bad tone. When the opponent is defeated, he speaks proudly.
Now, Jian Qi was actually 'invited' by the other party, not a disciple of Zimingzong, and now he still refuses the invitation of Zixiao Tiangong.
Although there is no requirement for this feast to enter the Zixiao Temple to practice, it is considered a default. The Zixiao Temple held this feast in order to select evil characters to practice in the Temple of Heaven and cultivate backup disciples.
Ye Futian refused in public, which was a natural slap in the face, especially since he was still the most valued person so far, and the deputy palace lord wanted to accept him as a disciple himself.
In this way, it seems even more shameless.
Emperor Ziming's eyes were indifferent, with a majesty on his body, Ye Futian who swept down into the sky, although Zixiao Tiangong couldn't do anything to him, but he was used by a person in the holy realm, and he was slapped in the face in public , so many people watched the joke, one can imagine his mood.
"So, this time you came here just to learn how to practice Lei Fa?" The deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong looked at Ye Futian and said, after all, he is the number two person in Zixiao Tiangong, and Ye Futian didn't violate any Tiangong According to the rules, in his capacity, it is impossible to do anything to Ye Futian in public.
If he slapped Ye Futian to death here, I'm afraid it would be ridiculous.
This is what they Zixiao Tiangong invited practitioners from all over the world to come. Now, if they don¡¯t enter Zixiao Tiangong, can¡¯t they?
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded: "Forgive me, senior."
"Okay, since you don't want to, Tiangong won't force it, so go down." The deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong still showed his self-restraint, and didn't get angry. Although he was unhappy in his heart, nothing could be seen on the surface.
The tolerance of the host must be shown.
In the sky, Zhan Yuanyan, the Supreme Dao Body, glanced at Ye Futian, his expression was indifferent, unexpectedly, did he come to Zixiao Tiangong?
"Finally, let's fight for Nirvana." The deputy palace master announced, and immediately, the last two stepped onto the huge platform.
This battle was still extremely violent, and evenly matched. The two Nirvana-level existences were so tyrannical, the Taoist platform kept shaking, and the thunder light annihilated the vast area.
However, due to previous changes, even though the battle was still exciting, many people were unable to concentrate, as if they were still thinking about what happened just now.
I'm afraid this matter is not over yet, but in any case, the feast of Zixiao Tiangong must come to an end first! </div>sp; This battle is still extremely violent, and evenly matched, the two Nirvana-level existences are so tyrannical, the Taoist platform keeps shaking, and the thunder light annihilates the vast area.
However, due to previous changes, even though the battle was still exciting, many people were unable to concentrate, as if they were still thinking about what happened just now.
I'm afraid this matter is not over yet, but in any case, the feast of Zixiao Tiangong must come to an end first! </div>
Text Chapter 1425 The Crown Prince of God
,
On the Thunder Dao Stage of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, the battle of Nirvana is still wonderful. The winner in the end is named Duan Huang, who is extremely talented, and the loser is older. He is a person who has been famous for many years, and his cultivation has reached Nirvana The top of the mountain, super powerful, named Gai Bo.
"Duan Huang, are you willing to practice under my sect and be my disciple?" The deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong directly invited, this time more straightforward than before, directly accepting Duan Huang as his disciple.
This period of Huang is extremely talented, and his strength is extremely tyrannical, not far from the realm of the emperor.
In this grand event, in terms of strength, Duan Huang is number one.
Duan Huang looked calm, bowed slightly to the deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong, and said: "The disciple has seen the master."
He is humble and polite, without the slightest hint of arrogance, in stark contrast to Ye Futian.
This made many people sigh with emotion. Ye Futian must have been the reason why the deputy palace lord of Zixiao Tiangong called him a disciple bluntly.
"En." The deputy palace master of Zixiao Tiangong nodded slightly, quite satisfied. The sword seven before really made him feel a little unhappy. Even if he has super talent, he is a person of the holy realm after all, and this battle platform is used as a place of trial , It's too high of self-esteem, I don't know the severity.
"Gabo, you are willing to enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace to practice. Your cultivation has reached the realm of perfection, and you are only one step away from the Human Emperor. After entering the Heavenly Palace, if you don't understand anything, you can come and ask me." The deputy palace lord said. Then another person spoke.
"Thank you, Deputy Palace Master, Gable is willing to be a member of the Heavenly Palace." Gable is mature and bowed to salute. He really needs an opportunity. Although the realm of the emperor is only one step away, it seems to be far away and difficult to reach.
After entering the Heavenly Palace, he will have a greater chance to set foot in the Human Emperor.
The pinnacle of Nirvana is already a person standing at the top in the world, and he can be a powerful one.
But in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the only person who really stands at the top is the Human Sovereign.
"Okay." The deputy palace lord nodded, and then said to the emperor beside him: "Who do you value, ask if you are willing to practice under your sect."
The emperors nodded, and each invited them. Those who were defeated in the previous battle also had many good seedlings.
For example, for a character like Li Ba, he must naturally enter the Zixiao Heavenly Palace.
This time, Zixiao Tiangong selected more than 30 disciples at a time. The talents of these people are very outstanding. If they are trained in Zixiao Tiangong in the future, their potential will continue to be tapped and become stronger.
Those practitioners who were not selected were a little disappointed. This time they had a chance to reach the sky in one step, but they could only watch others step into the Zixiao Heavenly Palace.
Zhang Changqing, he did not enter the Tiangong, perhaps, because he gave up the opportunity to Jian Qi, and Zixiao Tiangong saw Jian Qi's performance after that, so it would be considered polite not to vent his anger on him.
The Deputy Palace Master of Zixiao Tiangong stretched out his palm and grabbed towards the void. Immediately, the Thunder Dao Platform lifted into the air and disappeared in place, leaving a huge open space.
The thirty-six disciples selected by Zixiao Tiangong all appeared under the seats of Tiangong, lined up, headed by Duan Huang. Among these holy figures, there will be many emperor-level existences in the future.
The deputy palace lord of Zixiao Tiangong looked around the vast and endless powerhouse, and said loudly: "Not long ago, you must have heard about the place where the demon world originated from the mountain range. , the way is not tolerated, gathered the power of heaven, and finally beheaded him, but he didn't expect his soul to linger, and he came back to pass the way on to future generations, and destroyed the origin of the demon world. If the guardian of the door is allowed to do so, in the future, I am afraid that the heaven will be stained with blood."
"Therefore, my Zixiao Heavenly Palace held a grand event on the Heavenly Palace, and invited all the powerhouses from the heavens to come to watch the ceremony and enjoy the feast. I hope that the monster races will not be deceived by it, and will assist a human practitioner who has stolen the way of origin. , I, Zixiao Tiangong, selected monstrous characters to train, and I also prepared for this, so the descendants of the Gu family must not stay."
He talked eloquently and spoke righteously, as if Gu Tianxing was a heinous person.
However, back then, Gu Tianxing's hands were indeed stained with countless blood, especially the Tianyu Dynasty, where countless powerful people were destroyed, and many people died in Zixiao Tiangong, but everyone also understood that it was because of Gu Jiangnan's death, Gu Tianxing went berserk Crazy, massacres, blood stained heaven.
Today, if Gu Tianxing's descendants grow up and become another him, the first ones who will not let go are the Tianyu God Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong.
Therefore, Zixiao Tiangong naturally has to make arrangements in advance to prepare for it.
However, these great figures each have their own ideas. Although it is impossible for the giants in the demon world to directly assist Gu Dongliu, they will not join forces with Zixiao Tiangong and the others. They will just sit back and watch how the situation changes.
"Godnbsp; Everyone's heart was beating, it was too dazzling, and the divine bird Golden Winged Roc surrounded his body.
"go!"
He pointed forward with his finger, and suddenly the golden-winged roc, the divine bird of the heavens, swept out, turned into a celestial roc, cut through the void, and killed the real golden-winged roc.
The golden-winged roc turned into its own body, spread its wings to cover the sky and block out the sun, and cut off the sky, but saw a roc just like him beheaded out, he raised his sharp claws and blasted out, tearing apart the void , A shocking collision erupted.
The body of Prince Shenchao was suspended in the sky, with endless divine light covering his body, and a pair of roc birds whizzed out, endless.
It seemed that standing there, he could overwhelm the real divine bird.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty hid him for many years, calling him the Innate Supreme, which is not in vain.
If it doesn't sing, it's over, it's a blockbuster.
Text Chapter 1426 There is no place for you here (updated)
The Golden Winged Roc of the Heavenly Demon God's Court is the queen of the Golden Winged Peng Emperor, and its strength is also extremely tyrannical.
He spread his wings, and slashed out one by one of the bright golden divine feathers at the same time, and unexpectedly transformed into thousands of phantoms of Jinpeng, which collided with the phantom of the killed Jinpeng.
A huge divine bird appeared, transformed into the body, and each golden divine feather cut the void like a blade, cutting out golden gaps in the sky.
The Prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty above him stepped on his footsteps again, and a picture of a god appeared behind him. The picture of the god opened and turned into a scroll that covered the sky.
"Picture of God's Mandate."
In the vast and endless void, countless people looked at the battlefield. The prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was born to be supreme.
The destiny soul of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty needs to undergo several awakenings before it can evolve to the strongest form step by step. The Heavenly Mandate God Map is the ultimate evolution of the destiny soul. form.
The divine picture of heaven devours the way of heaven and earth, and the picture scroll in the divine picture seems to have turned into a real vision of heaven and earth. The illusion and reality are integrated into one. The art of attack tears the sky.
When the divine map released its brilliance, all of this seemed to turn into reality, the boundless void, covered by gorgeous wonders.
"Chop." The voice of Prince Shenchao was indifferent and extremely calm. After his words fell, countless golden-winged rocs ran through the avenue and chopped towards the real divine bird.
The golden-winged roc, the divine bird, whirled, and his figure could no longer be seen clearly. The whirling body was like a golden space streamer, tearing apart all existence, and constantly beheading the Jinpeng figure that was killing him.
But the attack of Dao Dao Shentu seems to be endless, endless, and the boundless void seems to be exploded and shattered under that attack.
"Bang, bang, bang"
The sound of collisions came out again and again, and finally, the divine bird was blown away and retreated to the distance for a moment. Looking at him at this moment, his whole body was covered in blood.
Looking up at the Jinpeng picture scroll in the sky, he was a little lost. Who is the real god bird Golden Winged Roc? Waiting for the point, suppressing him so that he has no power to fight back.
"Buzz." He spread his wings, returned to his position in an instant, and did not fight again.
Prince Tianyu glanced at the vast world and said, "Who else wants to learn?"
Another monster from the monster race stepped out at an extremely fast speed. A bright silver spear appeared in his hand, and the airflow from the heaven and earth avenue flowed in and merged into the spear. This strong man walked out of Yingzhao Mountain, and he also wanted to experience it The peerless splendor of the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
The God of Heaven glanced at him at the prince, and the God of Heaven's map evolved and turned into a picture of divine soldiers. In this scroll, there are countless sharp weapons of divine soldiers, just like a scroll of thousands of soldiers.
A burst of extremely sharp breath came out, and the divine map of heaven spread out, and countless sharp weapons roared out from the sky, and went straight to the opponent.
The strongman of Yingzhao Mountain stabbed out with a long spear, and a silver light pierced through the void, piercing through the sky, but there were countless magic weapons killing them, endless.
"This" Countless people looked at the battlefield, their hearts trembling fiercely.
This picture of the God of God is too terrifying, no wonder it has the title of the first soul in the world of God.
This soul of fate can be called terrifying.
The magic weapon is endless, and it keeps colliding with the spear. No matter how strong Na Yingzhaoshan is, there is still a time when he can't support it. It didn't take long for his body to be penetrated by the magic weapon, and he was severely injured. The silver wings flashed, Returned to the site of Yingzhao Mountain.
"Invincible." Everyone's hearts trembled, looking at the figure standing proudly in the void, God looked at the prince, and he was invincible.
Except for the God of Heaven, almost everyone saw the prince of the God of Heaven make a move for the first time, but in fact, he crushed two monsters without even moving his hands, showing an invincible posture .
The only ones who are qualified to fight him are the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan and the First Saintess Qin He.
But how many people can there be in this kind of existence?
It's just that a figure was walking, and the moment he walked out, all the powerhouses in the demon world were staring at him, even if there were great powers in the demon world, they would also look at the walking person.
This person's body seems to be bathed in divine fire, which is as gorgeous as the sun, and the golden divine fire also casts the meaning of boundless sharpness.
The sun god bird, the three-legged golden crow, after the demon master of the sky demon court, is named Jun.
Jun stepped forward and walked to the opposite of the prince of the God of Heaven, nine suns appeared above the sky, and golden spears of divine fire appeared in the suns, swallowing brilliant light,??To shatter this sky.
God looked at the prince, and he naturally knew who the other party was.
Rumor has it that this demon lord was powerful in the future, but now he has a chance to fight against each other.
The Divine Map of Heavenly Mandate became brighter and brighter, and countless magic weapons were condensed and born, and then roared and rushed towards the opponent.
The divine fire shot out from the pupils of the handsome eyes, and the spear of the divine fire traveled through the void, like rays of divine light from the sun, the sky was directly ignited with flames, colliding with the sharp weapon of the divine weapon shot from the divine map, and collided in mid-air, Then annihilated together.
Prince Shenchao's eyes were extremely sharp, and the divine map of heaven evolved, and countless golden-winged rocs roared out from the heavens, crossing the void, and drowning all the divine fire spears.
There seemed to be suns in the pupils of the handsome eyes. The nine suns behind him rotated and merged into one sun, and the golden divine fire light shot out from it, turning the sky into a sun god furnace, directly refining the opponent's body in the void. Attack and burn it to nothingness.
According to legend, the flame of the Golden Crow is the closest to the divine fire of the sun, and the flame of the demon master of the Golden Crow in the Heavenly Demon Court is the strongest among all emperors, and it is the real divine fire of the sun.
When the divine fire was burning in the sky, many suns appeared around Jun's body, as if he was dominated by the sun.
Even if it is the attack of the crown prince of Shenchao, there is still no way to deal with him in the air, and it can even be said to be evenly matched.
Neither of them moved, but the destructive power of the collision in the void was astonishing.
"Where is this demon saint?" Many human practitioners in the Tianyu world asked, this golden crow bird can actually directly compete with the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty.
Too strong, the power released by the two of them made many people in the Holy Realm feel desperate. If they faced such an attack, they would directly die.
"After the Lord of the Heavenly Demon God's Court, Jun is equivalent to the prince of the Heavenly Demon God's Court." Someone said, recognizing Jun's identity. Seeing this scene, as long as you know the Heavenly Demon God's Court, you can guess it.
At this time, the attacks of the two were extinguished at the same time, and neither of them continued to attack. They stared at each other with terrifying eyes.
"I have always admired the name of the Heavenly Demon God's Court. The Golden Crow Demon Lord is also a peerless figure. If you have the opportunity in the future, you should visit him." The Crown Prince of the God of Heaven said, many people were secretly startled. If they visit the Golden Crow Demon Ancestor, then there is a high probability that they will unify the Heavenly Mandate.
Otherwise, what would he do?
"You are welcome at any time." Jun responded lightly, and the two did not continue to fight, but turned and returned to their positions.
"That's right." At this time, a voice came out, and the Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace looked around the crowd and said, "Today's event is just as it should be, let's discuss and see how happy and unrestrained the top figures in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are. The battle is wonderful, and in the future, the Heavenly Mandate Realm will be your world."
"Gu Tianxing created a person, and wanted him to become the new king of the demon world and dominate the Heavenly Mandate, but how many romantic figures in my Heavenly Mandate World can do it despite the sky's rebellion and chaos in the origin mountain range." He continued, with a bit of unruly in his voice Meaning, said: "Today, I will take this opportunity to let the people of Heavenly Mandate see the demeanor of the top figures."
After he finished speaking, he saw a few people walking. They were the strong men of Zixiao Tiangong, and the leader was Zhanyuan, the supreme Dao body of Zixiao Tiangong.
Zhan Yuan glanced around the crowd, and said proudly: "On the road to enlightenment, who can be an enemy?"
These words are arrogant and arrogant.
Many top monsters looked sharply at Zhan Yuan, and then, one after another figure stepped out, all of them were top romantic figures.
Many strong men of the Yaozu also flickered and walked forward.
Who is willing to lag behind others?
The Dragon God Clan, Sky Demon God Court, Idol Clan, Zijin Rat Clan, Yingzhao Mountain and other monster clans all had strong men stepping forward. For a while, the demon power swept the world, and their fighting spirit was overwhelming.
Zhanyuan Kuangyan, on the road of proof, who can be the enemy at the same time.
In the sky, among the crowd, Ye Futian raised his head and looked above the void. His figure flashed, soaring into the sky, and appeared above the sky.
However, there is no top force behind him as the background, standing alone, he looks extraordinarily lonely.
Countless gazes looked at him, and it turned out to be the person who refused the invitation of the Lord of Heaven's Punishment before.
Could it be that he also wants to compete on the top of the Heavenly Mandate.
Many powerhouses in Zixiao Tiangong glanced at Ye Futian, and he also stood up.
"Arrogant guy." Many people thought to themselves, it was of great significance for him to stand up, and everyone naturally understood.
It's just that the figures who come out now are all top figures.
Zhanyuan's eyes also swept towards the place where Ye Futian was. His expression was indifferent. On top of Ye Futian's head, billowing thunder condensed and condensed. lower.
"There is no place for you here." A voice roared and fell with the sound of thunder! </div>??Everyone is a top character.
Zhanyuan's eyes also swept towards the place where Ye Futian was. His expression was indifferent. On top of Ye Futian's head, billowing thunder condensed and condensed. lower.
"There is no place for you here." A voice roared and fell with the sound of thunder! </div>
Text Chapter 1427 I am alone
Above the sky, Shenlei seemed to turn into a roaring dragon, swooping down and blasting towards Ye Futian who was stepping forward.
Previously, Jian Qi rejected Zixiao Tiangong, which was extremely embarrassing.
Now, he still dares to walk out in public, how could Zhanyuan make him look good, just drink it directly, there is no place for you here.
Afterwards, the sky thunder fell.
Above Ye Futian's head, the terrifying divine thunder fell, and he raised his head and swept towards the sky, surrounded by monstrous sword power, he stepped in the air, his palms slid across the void, the sky opened up, and with a puff, the void was cut open , the roaring Thunder Dragon was split into two and split open.
Hide the power of space in the sword, and break the sky with one sword.
Lei Yin roared, and continued to fall towards the sides of Ye Futian. Ye Futian walked through the middle of Lei Ting Daowei, still stepping up, and looked at Zhanyuan.
"It's not your turn to decide my position."
A voice spit out from his mouth, as sharp as a sharp sword, making the vast space suddenly quiet again.
Sword Seven, responded strongly to Zhanyuan.
He not only participated in the feast held by Zixiao Tiangong, showing unparalleled talent, but now, he is facing Zhanyuan.
Could it be that this is his ultimate goal, to compete with the top figures?
The light of thunder in Zhanyuan's eyes burst out and stabbed at Ye Futian. This son not only made Zixiao Tiangong lose face, but now, how presumptuous it is to provoke him.
"Boom."
A dull sound came out, Zhanyuan stepped forward, and the divine thunder above the sky was even more terrifying.
Since this sword seven is so presumptuous, then the only way is to suppress it.
"Junior brother, since this person wants to experience the world's thunder and monsters, I will teach him how he needs you to do it yourself." At this moment, a voice came, and a flawless holy figure from Zixiao Tiangong stepped forward. Lei Wei is tyrannical and overbearing.
This person is also a monster-level character in Zixiao Tiangong, named Xiao Ran, who practiced the way of thunder and law extremely tyrannically, he was a little older, and Zhanyuan entered the Tiangong earlier, so he called Zhanyuan his junior.
The people in Zixiao Tiangong nodded secretly, Zhanyuan's opponents were those top figures, and it would not be a glorious thing to fight against this sword seven, even if he suppressed him.
If a fanatic who came to provoke a person who practiced Lei Fa needs to be suppressed by the Supreme Dao Body himself, others will say that there is no one in Zixiao Tiangong.
Xiao Ran stepped forward and came to the space above Ye Futian's head. He lowered his head and looked down at him with an air of arrogance and arrogance.
"Xiao Ran shot, it couldn't be more appropriate." A human emperor from Zixiao Tiangong said with a smile. He is Xiao Ran's master, so he naturally knows the strength of his disciple.
"This son's talent is not inferior to Xiao Ran, but he is defiant and unable to teach. We can only suppress him with force. I hope he can repent, realize his mistakes, and give him another chance to practice in the Heavenly Palace." Zixiao Tiangong Heavenly Punishment Palace Master He opened his mouth and said that he has such a talent before entering the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, and this sword seven has infinite potential.
"The Deputy Palace Master cherishes talents." The Human Emperor next to him said, but even if the Heaven's Punishment Palace Master wants to give the other party a chance, this Jian Qi may not appreciate it.
Xiao Ran waved his palm, and a thunderstorm appeared above the sky. The thunder of doomsday enveloped Ye Futian's head.
Looking up, Ye Futian saw that in the thunder storm above, a handle of the Thunder Tribulation Sword appeared from the storm, pointing down to the sky, and the divine thunder walked on the sword and shot straight down into the sky. At this moment, everyone Everyone was sweating for Ye Futian.
The attack fell, and it was simply fatal.
"You major in swords and thunder, and you come here to learn from the evil spirits ordained by heaven. Even though I am ordinary in Tiangong, I can barely teach you a thing or two." Xiao Ran looked down at the sky and Ye Futian said lightly, However, everyone understands why this Xiao Ranxiu is not ordinary, he is clearly a very famous figure in Zixiao Tiangong, and he is also an existence who may set foot in the realm of emperor.
Although his cultivation speed is not fast, his cultivation base is solid, and his foundation is extremely stable in every step. His humble words are naturally to show the strength of Zixiao Tiangong.
"The doomsday sword array derived from the doomsday thunder method of the Zixiao Tiangong, you feel it, if you don't feel good, go down by yourself, so as not to hurt your life." Xiao Ran continued to speak, above the sky, there are countless sharp storms and thunder clouds The sword of doom emerged and covered the sky. Once the sword fell down, it would truly be doomsday.
He coerced Ye Futian because he wanted Ye Futian to admit defeat and leave.
Of course, if Ye Futian refuses, he has already said his words, and if he really hurt Ye Futian's life later, it is not because of his intention.
Many people felt a burst of cold, and Xiao Ran's heart?? Shen Shen is giving Ye Futian a retreat, but if Ye Futian refuses to retreat, then even if he is killed, he is courting death.
Ye Futian could naturally hear the implication of Xiao Ran's words. He swept Zixiao Tiangong's face. Even if the other party didn't say anything, he was definitely unhappy in his heart. These big men are all very determined people. If he refuses, he will really kill.
Looking at the thunderbolt sword hanging down from the sky, he naturally felt the power of this coercive powerhouse, and its killing power was astounding.
How can the strength of the Zixiao Tiangong powerhouse be mediocre, especially the characters who are attacking him now must be extremely extraordinary in themselves, otherwise they will not come out to make fun of it and lose Zixiao Tiangong's face.
However, his eyes were still sharp, he glanced up into the sky, and said, "Let's do it."
"This guy is really crazy." Many people secretly thought that Xiao Ran was so coercive, given him a chance, he let Xiao Ran take action.
If Xiao Ran attacks, he must be the killer, and he may be punished by the Doomsday Thunder Sword.
However, it has come to this point, if it backs down, it will be a very embarrassing thing in itself, and I am afraid that there is no way to back down.
Moreover, he seems to want to compete with the top, maybe he has a hole card? Self-confidence can compete against Xiao Ran.
"Since that's the case, I have no choice but to make it happen to you." Xiao Ran's voice was ruthless, and when the words fell, the thunder storm rolled and roared, and the stronger Thunder Excalibur fell down, bursting out the avenue of thunder that destroys everything.
"Fall." Xiao Ran uttered an icy voice, and when his words fell, the crowd saw the Doomsday Sword in the thunderstorm formation directly slaying down, cutting the sky in an instant, so fast that there was no chance to dodge.
"Boom!"
A dull sound came out, and everyone saw Ye Futian raised his arm and punched in the endless light of destruction.
Many people thought that he was looking for death when they saw this punch, but when the fist blasted, it pierced through the space. On top of it, it was directly torn and smashed.
His body turned into a ray of light, and he opened up a great road with one punch, and landed in front of Xiao Ran.
Xiao Ran's face changed in shock, and before he had time to react, he saw a punch coming towards him, hitting his body.
"boom."
With a loud noise, the crowd saw that Xiao Ran's body flew upside down, like a bolt of thunder and lightning, smashing towards the location of Zixiao Tiangong.
"Bang, bang, bang" The stairs were directly shattered by the suppression, turning them into ruins. It was not until the Emperor made a move that Xiao Ran stopped. He could only feel the blood in his body roaring, as if his internal organs had been suppressed by a punch. broken.
"Ahem"
A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth, Xiao Ran lowered his head, his breath was weak, and he couldn't gather any strength at all.
Where Ye Futian was, the thunderclouds dissipated, and a figure stood above the void with arrogance.
"Your cultivation is really mediocre, and you are not worthy of teaching me." Ye Futian said, many strong people stared at his arm, what kind of power is this?
Many people's hearts were beating non-stop, and Xiao Ran, the immaculate holy existence in Zixiao Tiangong, couldn't bear a single punch, and was directly blasted out.
So, wasn't this Jian Qi's full strength before?
This power is too frightening.
Even those big men were startled by this punch, staring at Ye Futian.
This is, the idol Juli?
When that punch came out, they felt the power of the idol.
Who is this Jianqi?
Zhanyuan looked indifferent, stepped forward, and stared at Ye Futian. He felt that Jian Qi came here, vaguely as if he came for their Zixiao Tiangong, not to participate in this feast.
"Who are you?" Zhanyuan said coldly, a doomsday thunder formation gathered above the sky, stronger than Xiao Ran before, the vast and endless void was shrouded in this destructive thunder, and the world changed got dark.
Ye Futian stared at Zhanyuan without saying a word, only to see the divine light above Zhanyuan's pupils, he took another step forward, and the doomsday thunder came down, destroying all life in this space.
A ray of robbery light blasted, and a bright divine light appeared on Ye Futian's body.
"Boom, boom, boom" One after another roaring sounds came out, and many phantoms of gods suddenly appeared in the sky and the earth, walking on the sky, making terrible sounds of elephants, suppressing the heaven and earth avenue.
"Idols." Zhanyuan's voice was indifferent, and all the strong men in Zixiao Tiangong also looked at the strong men of the Idols, their eyes a little unfriendly.
What does this mean?
However, how does this person look like a human practitioner.
"Boom." The divine thunder slammed down again, the idol roared in the sky, Ye Futian stepped in the air, and the sky and the earth trembled, as if trembling.
The god elephant clan's unique skill, the god elephant stepping into the sky.
At this moment, Zhanyuan thought of someone in his mind.
"It's you?" Zhan Yuan stared at Ye Futian and asked.
"I am the only one fighting for the front on the Tianyu Avenue." Ye Futian strode forward, and his voice shook the world!?? is a human practitioner.
"Boom." The divine thunder slammed down again, the idol roared in the sky, Ye Futian stepped in the air, and the sky and the earth trembled, as if trembling.
The god elephant clan's unique skill, the god elephant stepping into the sky.
At this moment, Zhanyuan thought of someone in his mind.
"It's you?" Zhan Yuan stared at Ye Futian and asked.
"I am the only one in the battle on the Tianyu Avenue." Ye Futian strode forward, and his voice shook the world.
Text Chapter 1428 That's all? (two more)
Zixiao Tiangong, a vast place, countless eyes fell on one direction.
In the place where Ye Futian was, I saw his face change, and turned into his original appearance. Many people with top powers had seen him, and the person who practiced the holy way who had obtained the bone of the king of the gods of the ten directions, he had once because of this monster. Huanggu was hunted down in the Origin Mountains.
Among those who chased him down, there was a person from Zixiao Tiangong, the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan, and he was also one of them.
Later, he left with the God Elephant Emperor, went to the God Elephant Clan, and now appeared here.
His disguise technique is so exquisite that he has deceived the Emperor. This should be some kind of special ability.
Of course, what is even more shocking is his strength.
At this moment, he faced Zhanyuan directly, saying that he was the only one in the battle of Tianyu Dao.
Ye Futian, the monstrous figure at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, wants to occupy a place.
? Seeing Ye Futian's face, Emperor Ziming's body was filled with the power of a human emperor, his eyes were extremely cold, and he finally understood why Ye Futian entered the arena under the identity of Zimingzong.
This is, cheating him.
He was majestic as Emperor Ziming, and was tricked by Ye Futian.
Ye Futian came here to provoke Zixiao Tiangong, but he Ziminghuang and Zimingzong wanted to show in the name of Ye Futian that after today, they would be ridiculed and generous.
"Ye Futian." Zhang Changqing also had extremely cold eyes, shooting out an angry thunderbolt.
Damn it, from beginning to end, Ye Futian was scheming against them.
He was taking revenge for the last incident. He personally led people to take down Gu Dongliu and imprisoned him in Zimingzong, which caused the big disturbance that followed.
This time, Zimingzong was mistreated by him, not to mention his reputation was damaged, and he was ridiculed by others. I am afraid that Zixiao Tiangong will have a very bad impression of them.
Zimingzong, after all, is one of the eight orthodoxy inherited by Zixiao Tiangong. It really offended Zixiao Tiangong, and it can support a sect force to replace it.
Thinking of this, Zhang Changqing became more and more angry, but he was powerless. At the beginning, he didn't even care about Ye Futian.
However, now it seems that when did Ye Futian put him in his eyes?
From the beginning to the end, he was contemptuous of him, and spoke to him in an extremely indifferent and arrogant manner. As for strength, he could not compare with the other party at all.
Ye Futian really didn't care about him. Zixiao Tiangong not only chased him at the beginning, but even the emperor of Zixiao Tiangong tried to kill them. Ye Wuchen and Yaya almost died in the origin mountain range because of this.
In addition, Zixiao Tiangong held this feast for a different purpose. It wanted to call on the powerful to deal with Haotian Xianmen and the third senior brother Gu Dongliu.
If there is a chance, he will naturally destroy it.
Moreover, Gu Tianxing wants to support the third senior brother as the new king of the demon world, but all the powerhouses in the demon world are waiting and watching. For example, among the human practitioners in the mana world today, there are the unrivaled prince of the God of Heaven, and the supreme Taoist body of Zixiao Tiangong. Or, although the third senior brother inherited the way of origin, it may not be easy to get the approval of the demon world.
Well, now that he has a very good relationship with the idol clan, and if he shows his peerless talent, he has the chance to tilt the attitude of the demon world. Although it is impossible to regard the third senior brother as the new king now, at least it can make them pay more attention to it.
That's why he said that he was the only one in the battle for the Heavenly Mandate Dao.
He needs to take his place, to represent the Idols.
As for whether he offended Zixiao Tiangong, it didn't matter at all. When he challenged Zixiao Tiangong in Tianyao City, he had already offended the other party, not to mention the subsequent killing incident and Renhuang's attack.
Without background, Zixiao Tiangong killed him like an ant, he could be bullied at will, and he could be killed if he found an excuse.
But now he uses the Idol Clan as the background, representing the Idol Clan to fight against Tianyu, there is no problem in itself, besides him, there are other top figures in the demon world.
It's just that he turned into Jian Qi to provoke more presumptuously, making the other party lose face, but in this way, it can suppress the aura of Zixiao Tiangong and weaken the influence of the feast they held.
Many fairies and saints in Fanjingtian also looked at Ye Futian, and it turned out to be him. They still had some impressions of Ye Futian. They challenged the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, survived two crises in the Origin Mountain Range, and won the Idol King of the Ten Directions. Zhigu, he also asked the people of Brahma Jingtian twice, as if he was looking for a woman.
It's just that Fan Jingtian doesn't have the person he said.
"I didn't expect him to be so powerful in battle." Many saints in Fan Jingtian thought to themselves, and every time they saw it, they seemed to be stronger than the last time.
And at this time, the thunderbolt roared on Zhanyuan who was standing opposite Ye Futian, cold murderous thoughts flashed in his eyes, he was swallowed by the tree of death, and survived the fall into the abyss of destruction, and was led by the idol emperor. Walk,"Om."
The divine sword came out in front, the world was shocked, and the void was annihilated.
"Boom."
Ye Futian took another step, across the void, he took two steps, the world trembled, his fist blasted forward, and the light of the fist turned into a god, breaking the avenue of the heavens.
The Excalibur came, but Ye Futian punched it directly with his fists. How overbearing this scene is.
Under this punch, the space seemed to be torn apart, the avenue was shattered, the void was split, and the boundless and bright sword was torn apart and directly destroyed.
At the same time, Ye Futian's figure moved forward without hesitation, directly crossing the void, and his fist continued to blast forward.
Zhanyuan definitely did not expect this to happen. His body flickered, and the thunder flashed. He wanted to avoid it, but saw a punch blooming through the air, shattering the void.
"boom!"
A dull sound came out, and the space where Zhan Yuan was located was shattered, and he was blown away by a punch.
"Supreme Taoism, that's all?" Taking another step, Ye Futian's voice resounded through the world again.
Main Text Chapter 1429: Supreme Dao Body (Updated)
The supreme Taoist body, that's all?
Countless eyes were fixed there, looking at the battlefield.
The strongest figure of the youth generation in Zixiao Tiangong, Zhan Yuan, who is known as the supreme Taoist body, was repelled by Ye Futian.
? Although it cannot be said that the winner has been determined, it still has a strong enough impact. That is the supreme Taoist body of Zixiao Tiangong, the future of Zixiao Tiangong.
All the lightning methods in the world come out of the Tiangong, and the descendants of the Tiangong are the first to beheaded.
what does that mean?
It means Zhanyuan. He is undefeated in the same generation. When confronted in the same situation, except for a few characters with the same name Zhentianyu, he will be the most powerful in the world. Who is qualified to let him take a step back?
And now, a man who was unknown not so long ago, no one had heard of.
With one punch, Zhan Yuan will be sent flying.
Ye Futian, a person who once stepped into the Ziming sect, was ignored by the Ziming emperor, and later refused to enter the Ziming sect to practice, who would have thought that he would stand on the top of the heavenly mandate just like he is now.
As he said, there is only one person in the battle of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
In this battle, he has already proved his previous arrogant words.
He is qualified to stand with the top figures in the world of heaven and earth, and look at the scenery of the world.
"Another peerless figure." Many people thought to themselves, who would have thought that, even in the Origin Mountain Range, no one would have expected that Ye Futian's combat power could be so powerful.
In the surrounding area, many top figures such as the prince of the God of Heaven, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Court, the saint of Fanjingtian, etc. looked at Ye Futian.
This person will also be an opponent on their road to the front.
?Zi Mingzong, Zhang Changqing felt like a dream, Ye Futian, repelled Zhanyuan?
Back then, when he took down Gu Dongliu forcefully, he didn't pay attention to the two senior brothers at all. Now, Gu Dongliu has Gu Tianxing preaching, making the giants in the Tianyu world vigilant and planning ahead. Combat power, this is really fantastic.
And the most embarrassing thing is Zixiao Tiangong, their supreme Taoist body in Tiangong, was repelled, the other party picked them over Zixiao Tiangong in Tianyao City, the four realms of the holy way, randomly selected, now, Ye Futian repelled and cut Yuan, if this battle is defeated, then it will be a real defeat.
I am afraid that the supreme power of Lei Fa, the heavenly decree, will be questioned.
At this moment, everyone really understood why Ye Futian did not enter the Heavenly Palace. Does he need to enter the Heavenly Palace to practice?
The supreme Taoist body taught by Tiangong, that's all?
"Idol Elephant Cracking Fist."
The Master of Heaven's Punishment Palace uttered an indifferent voice, ordinary people would not be able to see it, but with his identity and knowledge, how could he not recognize it.
Ye Futian's punch that repelled Zhanyuan just now directly shattered the void and killed everything. Even if Zhanyuan retreated, he was still shocked by the power of the fist. Split empty fist.
Many powerhouses trembled when they heard the words of the Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace. Although many people had never seen it before, how could it be unfamiliar to the Divine Elephant Fist?
"The two great learnings of the Idols, passed on to a human being?" The god general of the Tianyu Dynasty looked sharply at the direction of the Idols, and said lightly: "Now, what is this Ye Futian?"
They all knew that Ye Futian had obtained the bone of the Idol King of the Ten Directions, and after the Idol King took him away, could it be that he really fully recognized Ye Futian and taught the Illusion Clan's unique knowledge.
"Ye Futian got the Dao bone inherited from his ancestors, and now he is the Daoist of my Idol Clan. He is good at all kinds of Taoism, so let's make him a supreme Daozi." A powerful figure of the Idol Clan said.
""
When the powerhouses of Zixiao Tiangong heard what he said, it was as if Zhan Yuan was the supreme Taoist body of Zixiao Tiangong, and Ye Futian was named the Daoist of the Idol Clan?
Moreover, the word "Supreme" must be added, "Supreme Taoist?"
what does it mean?
In fact, if he hadn't asked, the other party would not have given Ye Futian a title at all. When Ye Futian left, the Elephant King ordered some things, but he didn't mention Ye Futian's identity as the Elephant Clan.
But they didn't expect Ye Futian to be so ruthless. In front of the world, he slapped Zixiao Tiangong in the face severely in public, making Tiangong feel ashamed.
At this time, if he is not given a domineering title, many people will miss him.
Zixiao Tiangong held a grand banquet, and claimed that the top figures of Tianyu would confront each other.
So, the supreme Daozi of their idol clan also came to fight, no problem, right?
"Respect human beings as Daozi of the idol clan?" Zixiao Tiangong said.Roaring up to the sky, countless divine thunders descended from the sky, and a doomsday sword gathered between the sky and the earth, covering the void.
At this moment, this battlefield turned into a real doomsday.
"Is this the Supreme Dao Body?"
Countless strong men looked at the Dao body in shock. Now, Zhanyuan's body seems to be no longer a real body, but transformed by the Dao of Thunder. He has transformed into Dao and merged into Dao.
How can Zixiao Tiangong's supreme Taoist body be defeated so easily?
It's just that, as strong as the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan, Ye Futian forced him to such a point and released his real trump card.
Just based on this, Ye Futian is qualified enough to stand on the top of the monsters in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
People of the same generation who have fought against Zhanyuan before have always been crushed, and no one is an all-in-one enemy, let alone let him release his trump card and activate the power of the supreme Taoist body.
The expressions of the powerhouses in Zixiao Tiangong were indifferent. They originally thought that this was the ability they needed to release to fight against the prince of the God of Heaven.
But this is also good, let them see how strong the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong is!
ps: This is the seventh update this month, and there are still three updates! </div>
Text Chapter 1430 Heavenly Dao Divine Body
Ye Futian stared at Zhanyuan at this time, the Supreme Dao Body, but in fact, it can only be called the Thunder Supreme Dao Body, which perfectly fits the Thunder Dao.
At this time, the sky, the sky, the gods and thunder are all under his control. The wind and clouds roar in the sky, and the meaning of endless thunder falls from the nine heavens, all of which are turned into his power, and the boundless space is turned into a world of thunder.
The emperor with the Zixiao Tiangong arranged a barrier defense so that the destructive power would not spread to the surroundings.
Ye Futian, at the very center of Thunder World at this time, seems to be submerged by the endless thunder. What's more frightening is that countless thunder swords are pointing at him. Once they fall, the sky will collapse.
Zhanyuan seemed to know that Ye Futian's defense was very strong, so he didn't rush to make a move, but let the way of thunder gathered by the Thunder God Sword become stronger and stronger, and the doomsday thunder fell frantically, bombarding Ye Futian's body, but his surroundings There is a god to protect the body, so it will not be affected in the slightest.
At this time, in Ye Fu's Destiny Palace, the world's ancient trees swayed like towering divine trees.
Now his palace of life has turned into a world, and every soul of life has been integrated into it. When the life soul of the ancient tree is swaying, all the Taoism flows to the ancient tree, as if the ancient tree of this world is all Taoism The core can distribute power arbitrarily.
A terrible storm appeared, and the ancient tree of life and soul fused all the Taoism into one, and then turned it into the power of the idol. In an instant, the sound of the image in Ye Futian's body shook the sky, and the roar of thunder from Zhanyuan's body shook the sky. The sound collided through the air, forming a terrifying sonic boom.
Although the destructive power of the space where the two are located is terrifying, they can still feel the power of the sonic boom. Many people are trembling in their hearts. The two holy realms exist, and the sound of elephant and thunder in their bodies collides and emits a sonic boom. It was simply appalling, and it was the first time for many people to see such a spectacle.
At this time, another wonderful scene appeared. The body of the Chan Tong Qi wrapped around Ye Futian and turned into a melting pot of avenues. Above the sky, the Taoism of various attributes condensed and came into being, and then crazily flowed into Ye Futian's body, in the glory of the Chan Tong Qi After being refined, the sound of the elephants became more and more terrifying. Huge and boundless idols appeared, and the power of the idols on Ye Futian's body was still getting stronger.
It seems that he can refine the way of all dharmas in the world.
Among them, Thunderbolt is included.
"The Supreme Being of the Tao, is in harmony with the Tao, and the laws of heaven, earth and thunder are all under your control?" Ye Futian's eyes and pupils are extremely overbearing, and his gaze is swept towards the Thunder Supreme Taoist Body Zhan Yuan, and all laws are condensed to form a giant image of power , He spit out a voice.
"A mere thunderous way, dare to say that the Tao is the supreme, then I practice all kinds of Taoism, isn't it the supreme of all dharmas, the divine body of heaven?" Ye Futian's voice rolled, trembling in the world, countless people heard his words and their hearts were ruthless Trembling.
Heavenly Dao Divine Body?
This is simply
Among the people in the world, who dares to name the physique after the way of heaven?
The way of heaven, the divine body?
Even though it is deliberately satirizing Zhanyuan's words, it is too arrogant and domineering.
Those who stand at the pinnacle do not dare to speak of the divine body of heaven.
This simply blew the sky apart.
All of them have the physique of heaven.
It's shameless.
However, although they felt that Ye Futian's voice was too shameless and arrogant, they were still extremely shocked in their hearts. This scene was too gorgeous. Ye Futian was really practicing the way of ten thousand dharmas. Into his body, refined in his exercises.
In the end, together with the great power of the idols, the figures of the idols that appeared around him were earth-shattering, as if the real idols could crush the avenue.
Among the vast crowd, Qi Xuangang was also there, but he was submerged in the crowd and was not very conspicuous. He looked at Ye Futian. His disciple was about to surpass him. How long did it take? Although he knew that Ye Futian was not easy , and still didn't expect him to grow up so fast.
However, his decision at the beginning was indeed correct. The method of participating in fellowship practice is indeed the most suitable for Ye Futian, and it can help him refine the way of all laws.
"Extremely arrogant." The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace said coldly, the way of heaven has been shattered, and he dared to speak of the divine body of the way of heaven.
What's more, just being able to practice all kinds of Taoism is the body of ten thousand dharmas?
So the practitioners of the holy way in the world are not all Taoists.
The divine light in Zhanyuan's eyes was bright, and he ignored Ye Futian's words. He stretched out his palm, and his thoughts enveloped the world. He pointed his finger at Ye Futian, and all the thunder swords pierced the sky at the same time.
"boom."
Ye Futian walked on the sky, still using the god elephant stepping on the sky technique, many gods galloped towards the divine sword, and at the same time he raised his arm,nbsp; Ye Futian's figure flashed, and his fist also slammed out. This time, he didn't slam at the opponent's fist, but at Zhanyuan's body.
Zhanyuan's pupils contracted slightly, as if he had sensed Ye Futian's intentions, but at this moment, how could he back down.
"Boom" The radiant light of the divine thunder directly blasted Ye Futian's body, and the violent destructive thunder destroyed everything, as if it wanted to destroy everything in his body.
But at the same time, his idol's cracking fist hit the body of Thunder God Zhanyuan, directly piercing through that body.
Ye Futian's body was blown away, and the brilliance of the contract on his body seemed to be extinguished. He was destroyed by Lei Wei, and the destructive thunder raged on his body. His body was trembling, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, but he still stood there steady. .
Zhanyuan was punched flying, and the body of the condensed thunder god exploded and shattered. The thunder power on his body continued to weaken, and he bent over, coughing up blood continuously, and his breath was weak.
Chapter 1431 Stronger Than Me (Part 2)
In the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, there is still a thunderbolt falling down.
However, at this time, the vast heavenly palace was exceptionally quiet. Countless people were staring at the battlefield where the two in the middle were, looking at Ye Futian and Zhanyuan.
Ye Futian, he even tried his best to bear a thunderbolt attack from Zhanyuan, and he wanted to punch him.
With flesh and blood, it is crazy to bear the attack of the destructive divine thunder and the fist of the god, and even the existence of Nirvana level will be blasted to pieces.
This lunatic
But in the state of the two of them at this time, Ye Futian was indeed stronger than Zhanyuan. At a glance, Zhanyuan was more seriously injured.
What's even more frightening is that Ye Futian's whole body is shining at this time, and the sacred luster covers his whole body. It seems that there is a sense of life washing his body, making him look extremely holy standing in the void.
Before, he fought and recovered, but now after being injured, he directly repairs the injuries in his body. Zhanyuan obviously does not have this ability. This is also the reason why Ye Futian has always had a faint advantage when the two were violently confronting each other just now.
They are not only strong in attacking.
Proficient in ten thousand dharma, Ye Futian seems to have released even the will of life and death, as if he really practiced ten thousand dharma.
Is it the demon king's bones of the Shifang Idol Emperor and the two great skills of the Idol Emperor's inheritance that have created another peerless evildoer?
However, even if there is such a reason, it also shows that his own talent is against the sky, so that he can directly cultivate into the top genius in the Tianyu world.
Perhaps it is also for this reason that the Idol Emperor will regard him as an ancestor and truly recognize him. As for the so-called Supreme Taoist, it is obviously temporarily made up by the strong Idol Clan, but the purpose is also to emphasize Ye Futian's role in the Idol. The status of the clan is equivalent to that of Zhanyuan to Zixiao Tiangong.
Emperor Ziming and Zhang Changqing no longer knew what it was like. The birth of Ye Futian was even more shocking than the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty. After all, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty was canonized as a prince at the age of eighteen. Appearing outside, but it can still be guessed that his talent must be amazing, and he has psychological expectations for him.
And Ye Futian, this practitioner from the lower world, can really be said to be a blockbuster.
To be able to suppress the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong, I am afraid that few people will be found in the Tianyu world.
What's even more frightening is that although he is not as obvious as Zhanyuan, who has more outstanding thunder attributes, and his natural thunder body can fit the Thunder Dao, but he can really be said to be proficient in all kinds of methods, as if he has integrated many Taoism methods into one, and has become a giant god. Strength, its Taoist intention is thick and tyrannical, directly rivaling Zhanyuan's supreme Taoist intention.
Seeing this battle, it is normal for him to lead people to challenge Zixiao Tiangong.
Zhang Changqing bowed his head silently, his heart was extremely complicated. Even though Zimingzong Wushuang, he was still not at the same level as Ye Futian.
So what can he do after calculating it?
With the backing of the idol clan, Zixiao Tiangong can't do anything to him.
Zhan Yuan slowly raised his head and stared at Ye Futian, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and his whole body seemed to be shattered. It was extremely painful, but he still held on, and the mental pain was more unbearable than physical pain.
As the most outstanding figure of Zixiao Tiangong's descendants and the future of Zixiao Tiangong, he is destined to compete with the top figures in the Tianyu world to see who can rule the roost in the future. However, he has already lost in advance today, and he still lost to Ye Futian, who was not a well-known practitioner before.
You know, today is a grand feast held by Zixiao Tiangong. His battle is destined to be recorded in the history of Tianyu, and it will be talked about by people. His beheading will make Ye Futian's name and become a background.
Just, why did he lose the battle?
He is very aware of his own strength, which Zixiao Tiangong has confirmed countless times, but why can an unknown person be so strong.
"It is enough to be proud of being able to hurt my heavenly body, the supreme Taoist body of Zixiao Tiangong." Ye Futian stood with his hands behind his back in the void, and spoke proudly.
"Pfft" Zhanyuan spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard his words, his eyes were extremely cold.
Hurting him, Ye Futian, is his pride?
What an irony this is.
"this¡¡"
Many people looked at Ye Futian speechlessly, Ye Futian's strength and talent naturally needless to say, this convenient strength is unprecedented.
His Heavenly Dao Divine Body, being able to hurt him is the pride of Zhan Yuan.
I don't know how the people in Zixiao Tiangong felt when they heard this.
But the winner and the loser, he suppressed Zhanyuan with absolute domineering strength, no matter what he said, Zhanyuan and Zixiao Tiangong had to admit it, can they refute it?
Strength means everything, and the defeated have no dignity.
"Heavenly Divine Body?"Many people muttered in their hearts, bullshit Heavenly Dao Divine Body, this guy's impromptu thought of a physique, and he really used it as a self-proclaimed one, it is extremely shameless.
If they were Zhan Yuan, they would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.
"Wonderful." At this time, a powerful figure of the Idol Clan said: "The owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace said that today he will discuss the Tao to prove that the people who practice the Heavenly Mandate are no worse than those created by Gu Tianxing. The Supreme Daoist of the Idol Clan is no worse than anyone else. Zhanyuan was able to fight against my Daozi of the Idol Clan to such an extent. Regardless of the outcome, he has already shown his peerless demeanor. This battle is also for everyone to witness This is the pinnacle battle of the descendants of Tianyu."
Everyone looked at the powerful figures of the Idol Clan. Even so, the loser was not Ye Futian, but Zhanyuan.
Zixiao Tiangong had the top figures in the Tianyu world confront each other, but it never thought that Zhanyuan would be defeated.
So what is the point of their holding this feast?
Isn't it just making wedding dresses for others.
"If I remember correctly, this person should be the younger brother of the descendant of the Gu family. Back then he went to Zimingzong to ask me for someone. The relationship between brothers and sisters is not ordinary." Ziminghuang said.
The powerful figure of the idol clan glanced at him, with a powerful majesty in his eyes, and said, "What do you want to say?"
Emperor Ziming frowned slightly, and looked at the powerful figure of the Idol Clan, only to see the other party staring at him, and continued: "You Zimingzong took down the descendants of the Gu family, and now you are afraid? You have a grudge with the Gu family. , I don¡¯t have the Idol Clan, it seems that I haven¡¯t promised to deal with the Haotian Xianmen with you, have I? Have you started to draw a clear line?¡±
The Idol Clan is the pinnacle force in the demon world, and exists at the same level as the Zixiao Temple. The grand meeting of the Zixiao Temple is held in the hope that all races in the demon world will not get close to Gu Dongliu.
Zixiao Tiangong is not qualified to decide who the idol clan accepts as Taoist and who they get close to.
Not to mention him as Emperor Ziming.
"I made a slip of the tongue." Emperor Ziming admitted his mistake frankly, but he didn't really say anything wrong, and that sentence was also intentionally said for everyone to hear.
Ye Futian used him once today, and now he shows such a peerless demeanor. Afterwards, I am afraid that Zixiao Tiangong will have some opinions on him.
"Competing and discussing Taoism, you will win or lose. Congratulations to the Idol Clan for accepting a supreme Taoist." The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace said, with a slightly cold tone. Their purpose today is to target Haotian Xianmen.
However, now the only descendant of the Haotian Immortal Gate Gu's younger brother is showing his peerless demeanor here, what does the world think of it?
In the future, if this person also climbs to the top of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, won't he join forces with Gu Dongliu to turn the Heavenly Mandate Realm upside down?
What's more, Ye Futian is still relying on the Idols now.
In this way, it will be more difficult for all forces to join them in dealing with Haotian Xianmen.
After all, as the powerful figures of the idol clan said, they have no grievances with Haotian Xianmen.
"Thank you." The powerful figure of the God Elephant Clan said with a smile. He was also surprised by Ye Futian's battle with Zhanyuan today. No wonder he was able to suppress Xiang Mang in the God Elephant Clan.
It seems that there is still a deep meaning in what the God Elephant Emperor did, and Ye Futian has unlimited potential.
First, Gu Tianxing created Gu Dongliu, and now there is Ye Futian, what kind of era will the Tianyu world be like in the future.
The so-called oracle will change, and what role will they play.
"The Idol Clan is famous for its unparalleled power. It is difficult for the Idol Clan to compete with the giant power of the Idol Clan, even in the demon world. This child has the inheritance of the Illusion Clan's unique knowledge, and also has the Dao Bone of the Illusion Emperor's ancestor. It is indeed worth looking forward to." At this time , said a strong man of the Dragon God Clan.
"You are welcome, the power of the dragon gods of the Dragon God Clan is also the peerless power to shock the Heavenly Mandate." The great power of the Idol Clan responded.
In the demon world, the Dragon God Clan and the God Elephant Clan are at the pinnacle in terms of strength.
"The Dragon God Clan and the God Elephant Clan are both born with innate strength talents. As a human being, he is able to do this step, which can be called the limit. Presumably, in addition to practicing various Taoism methods, he has also been practicing physical training, and his physique is holy. Body, in terms of pure strength, I am afraid that it is difficult for human beings to match it." The Dragon God Clan powerhouse continued.
"The younger generation is absurd. I have been inherited by the gods of the ten directions, and I have been trained by the gods to be where I am today. In terms of power itself, my brother is stronger than me." Ye Futian was quite humble at the moment. Naturally, he can't be like in front of Zixiao Tiangong. He is close to the Idol Clan, and has some friendship with Zhu Yan Yaohuang, who is old with the Dragon God Clan, and the third senior brother Got the inheritance of the way of origin.
Under this background, it would be in his best interest to be able to make good friends with all races in the demon world.
Zixiao Tiangong is destined to be the opposite.
The Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty will kill the three senior brothers, and they are also destined to be opponents.
"Stronger than you?" The strong man of the Dragon God Clan showed a strange look.
Ye Futian's strength in the battle with Zhanyuan just now was already astonishing. He said that his brother was stronger than him.
Could it be that there are still top monsters? </div>?? is destined to be the opposite.
The Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty will kill the three senior brothers, and they are also destined to be opponents.
"Stronger than you?" The strong man of the Dragon God Clan showed a strange look.
Ye Futian's strength in the battle with Zhanyuan just now was already astonishing. He said that his brother was stronger than him.
Could it be that there are still top monsters? </div>
Chapter 1432 Tragic Zixiao Heavenly Palace (updated)
Ye Futian nodded, and said: "He is a born warrior. If you really have a physique, some people are the Supreme Dao Physique, and some are the Myriad Law Physique, then he is the God of War physique, born for war, and born with invincible strength."
Everyone felt a little turmoil when they heard Ye Futian's words. They all saw Ye Futian's performance. The power displayed in the battle with Zhanyuan was unparalleled. The big monster of the Dragon God Clan didn't dare to say that they could win.
However, he said that there is another person who is stronger than him, with the physique of a god of war, born for war.
Who dares to say that he was born invincible among the practitioners in the world?
None of the strong Dragon God Clan and the Idol Clan dared to call themselves invincible.
However, Ye Futian, who just had a berserk victory, has already proved how strong his own strength is. Since the other person is said to be so strong, he must have real strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible to open his mouth. After all, everyone here He is a top figure in the Tianyu world, whether he is really strong or bragging, you will know in one battle.
Many top figures were a little curious. Looking at Ye Futian, the powerful figure of the Dragon God Clan asked, "Who is it?"
Ye Futian looked at the vast and endless crowd, as if he was looking for something, but there were too many people, and he looked endless at a glance, and he shouted: "Yu Sheng."
In a place among the crowd, Yu Sheng and his group were together. He looked up at Ye Futian in the void and was speechless.
It doesn't matter if you show off, what does it have to do with me?
Why are you pulling me out.
Yu Sheng was a little depressed, but he still walked obediently and walked in that direction.
As soon as he appeared, he attracted countless eyes.
He is tall and tall, one head taller than Ye Futian, Kong Wu is powerful, his shoulder-length black hair is casually draped there, his face is sharp and angular, and he has an indescribable temperament all over his body, but at first glance, it is true. Can feel the sense of power in him.
Of course, it is only by temperament that it is impossible to really guess the strength of a person. After cultivating to the holy realm, they have already faded away from the mortal body. No one's temperament will be bad. How strong it can be is still unknown.
If it is said that the power is invincible, it may be because of the relationship between Ye Futian and him, which is a bit exaggerated.
At the place where the disciples of Zixiao Tiangong were, Tan Zimo and his group recognized Yu Sheng, as well as Fan Jingtian's Jin Yi Shengnv and others.
Yu Sheng was the one who was by Ye Futian's side and overthrew the disciples of Zixiao Tiangong, and his strength was indeed very domineering.
However, it is still unclear how strong it is.
The saint in Jin Yi said a few words to the people around Fan Jingtian, and many people looked at Yu Sheng. Since Ye Futian has such combat power, he must not be weak. He must be really strong, but he is so strong It depends on which step you take.
Yu Sheng quietly walked to Ye Futian's side without saying anything, but those top figures in the void were all staring at him, with fighting intent hidden in their eyes.
"Senior, this is the rest of my life. My cultivation in the Holy Realm is not my wild words. If there is one in the battle of heaven, there must be him." Ye Futian said.
The strong men of Zixiao Tiangong don't look very good-looking, even the Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace has a cold face.
Today, it is they Zixiao Tiangong who hold a feast.
This Ye Futian, what kind of place do you think this is?
Do you regard yourself as the master?
"Whether the power is invincible or not, you will only know after you have been taught." An indifferent voice came out, and a figure in Zixiao Tiangong was seen walking. The person named Xu Yin.
Tan Zimo and the others wanted to say something, but Xu Yin had already walked out, so they could only watch. Now, they could only hope that Xu Yin would win.
If this battle is lost again
Zixiao Tiangong was indeed a little embarrassed by Zhanyuan's defeat. Seeing that Ye Futian was still introducing other people, how could they swallow this breath? The soul of life appeared behind Xu Yin, and it turned out to be a behemoth of violent thunder. Lightning blazed across the sky, his pupils glanced at Yu Sheng, and said, "Please advise."
Yu Sheng glanced at Ye Futian.
"Today, when you are fighting for the top, you should respect your opponent, so you don't have to hold back." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, and then walked, the light of Buddha and demons shone all over his body, and when he stepped, there was a dull sound in the void.
"Buddha and demon are in the same body, and the way of demon is more prosperous." All the strong men stared at Yu Sheng, and saw Yu Sheng stepped on the void, the space was shaking, and there seemed to be a ghost around his body, and behind him, there was a statue of a demon god.
It seemed that the demon statue was himself.
After stepping into the holy realm of the true self, ???, Yu Sheng turned into a huge figure of a demon god, causing the void to tremble continuously.
Finally, the two figures separated, and the domineering phantom still stood there, and Kun retreated, his wings were trembling slightly, and his eyes were fixed on each other.
"You are quite strong, and you are the strongest enemy I have encountered." Yu Sheng looked at Kun and said, among his enemies, Tongjing had never encountered anyone stronger than Kun.
Many evil and powerful figures secretly twitched in their hearts, is their strength good?
This is the Queen of the Kunpeng Demon Ancestor, who is at the height of the sky among the descendants of monsters, is it just not bad?
This guy is indeed as Ye Futian said, his strength is simply overwhelming and unparalleled.
In today's battle, two top-level evildoers were fought, and both of them were able to stand on the top of the Heavenly Mandate.
Where did these two guys come from?
Not to mention them, even the strong members of the Idol Clan don't know that the rest of Ye Futian's life is actually so strong?
Before, no one noticed.
In the future, the Heavenly Mandate Realm is going to be lively!
ps: Three updates have been made up for three consecutive days, so I owe you two chapters! </div>
Text Chapter 1433 Taking advantage of the situation
Looking at Yu Sheng from the Dragon God Clan's powerhouse, the Kunpeng Demon Ancestor is definitely a top-level powerful existence in the demon world.
The Heavenly Demon God's Court built an air alliance and gathered the strongest flying monsters, so now there are many top monster races gathered in the Heavenly Demon God's Court.
There is no need to say much about the strength of the Golden Crow Demon Lord, but the Kunpeng Demon Ancestor is also a top-level powerful existence, and his strength is not much inferior to that of the Golden Crow Demon Lord.
This Kun is the descendant of the Kunpeng Demon Ancestor. Although he is not good at power, the power in Kunpeng's sorcery is also extremely domineering, but it can't shake the rest of his life. It can be seen that Ye Futian's words are not much exaggeration. The power of the rest of my life is indeed very terrifying.
"The power is indeed strong, and the magic power is also extremely against the sky. Your teacher, it must not be simple, right?" asked the strong man of the Dragon God Clan.
"Yu Sheng's magic skills were taught by a mysterious old guy, who said that he was unparalleled in power and suitable for practicing magic skills. Later, the old guy disappeared, and now there is no one to teach him. As for me, I have worshiped many teachers. Now I The teacher is also here, and my skills are taught by him. Now, by chance, I have inherited the inheritance of the Idol King of the Ten Directions, and I have been cultivated by the Idol Emperor. There will be no today." Ye Futian said, cleverly explaining why the two of them are so talented.
Yu Sheng's magic skills can be seen to be extraordinary at a glance, and can only be attributed to the mysterious person who taught him. It is impossible for him to say that Yu Sheng's father taught him.
In that case, what is the birth of Yu Sheng?
As for himself, he blamed famous teachers and good luck for his miscellaneous cultivation and proficiency in all dharmas, and what he said was not wrong.
"First of all, you have to have talent and ability before you can talk about luck. You have to meet a famous teacher. Uncommon luck is also extraordinary in yourself." The Dragon God Clan Da Neng said lightly: "As for the rest of his life, he practiced this magic art. , There are really very few people who can teach him.¡±
"It would be his luck if the senior found a famous teacher for him." Ye Futian said.
"Extremely shameless." Everyone stared at Ye Futian's words.
This bastard.
Although he showed unparalleled talent, this guy is a bit too shameless.
He has the protection of the elephant clan, and is hailed as the supreme Taoist by the powerful figures of the elephant clan. Now, it is not enough for him to have the elephant clan, and he wants to continue to be close to his thigh?
Brazen.
The God Elephant Clan and the Dragon God Clan are the top monster clans in the demon world. If they are all approached by him, there are not many forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm who dare to move them. Weighed it.
"My Dragon God Clan does have a mighty figure who can give Yu Sheng a lesson or two. However, he has a strange temperament and has never taken any disciples. If Yu Sheng is willing, if he has the opportunity to come to our Dragon God Clan, I will recommend him." The powerful figure of the Dragon God Clan said Said.
The eyes of many top figures in the Tianyu world flashed, and they vaguely knew who the other party was referring to. Not only them, but also many strong people who knew a little about the demon world had guessed it.
The dragon of the Dragon God Clan is a super powerful monster that even the patriarch of the Dragon God Clan can't command.
The Dragon God Clan actually wanted to introduce Yu Sheng to that existence!
"Can he have any opinions, senior should leave now, just take him there, and he will be a member of the Dragon God Clan for the rest of his life." Ye Futian said.
""
The powerhouses stared at Ye Futian dumbfounded, do you want to be so shameless?
Is it a member of the Dragon God Clan?
Is this still the peerless and romantic figure who defeated Zhanyuan just now?
Why is there no genius at all.
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian:? ? ?
His face turned black, did you ask him?
Among the crowd, Qi Xuanzang shook his head with a smile, Xiao Diao muttered: "The master is too shameless, isn't the second master shameless?"
"In this Heavenly Mandate Realm, face is useless. In the place where the mountains originated, Futian overturned the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, unraveled the mysteries of the Taoist bones, died under the death tree, and seized the ancient emperor's body, but so what? Isn't it because he was chased all the way, how overbearing is Zhan Yuan, the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong."
Qi Xuangang said lightly, are Ye Futian and Yu Sheng worse than Zhanyuan?
Today's World War I has proved many things, the only difference between them is the background.
The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Ye Futian certainly understands it. He stood up today to sweep Zixiao Tiangong's face, and he is Gu Dongliu's junior, showing such a peerless talent, but if he has no background , will only get worse.
Ye Futian himself should be very aware of this, so that he will let Yu Sheng come out to show off, and then find someone for Yu ShengBackstage.
The Idol Clan plus the Dragon God Clan, anyone who wants to move them needs to weigh it.
And he did this, perhaps for his third senior brother's consideration.
After all, Gu Dongliu got the origin inheritance, and Gu Tianxing wanted to make him the new king of the demon world, but in fact, doing so would be very risky, and the probability of success was extremely low, and if he lost, he would be doomed.
But if Ye Futian can make good friends with the two top demon clans in the demon world, the pressure in the future will be much less.
The powerful figures of the Dragon God Clan also looked at Ye Futian speechlessly. This guy really doesn't care about his image at all. What about the peerless elegance who defeated Zhanyuan just now?
However, Zhanyuan and the prince of the God of Heaven are of the same type. They are born extraordinary, they have always been at the top of the power, and they are extremely proud. No matter when they are, they have that transcendent pride. Having worked hard by himself, he knows how to survive better, but when he faces Zhanyuan, he is able to show that kind of unrivaled elegance.
For such a person, he thinks that the future may be even more terrifying.
Tianyu will change in the future, and it is likely to change in this generation. After all, it is caused by Gu Tianxing. Then, these top monsters are extremely important for the future. If you make friends with one more person, it will naturally be good for his Dragon God Clan. no harm.
"Okay, since that's the case, Yu Sheng will be taken care of by my Dragon God Clan in the future. If that guy refuses to teach, the Dragon God Clan will teach Yu Sheng the power of the Dragon God, but it may not be suitable for his own practice." Dragon God Clan The powerful figure said.
"Thank you senior." Ye Futian bowed and said, "For the rest of my life, I still don't thank you senior."
Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian, showing a speechless expression, but when he turned his eyes to look at the strong Dragon God Clan, his expression became a bit serious, and he bowed slightly: "Thank you, senior, Yu Sheng."
"Shameless." In the vast and endless void, the powerhouses saw Yu Sheng worshiping under the Dragon God Clan, and their hearts were sour, envious and jealous.
The Idol Clan and the Dragon God Clan, these two guys can walk sideways in the future.
"Congratulations." At this time, a cold voice came, and the owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace of Zixiao Tiangong looked indifferent. Did this grand meeting of Zixiao Tiangong fulfill Ye Futian?
Ye Futian, it can be said that he took advantage of this event, not only made them irrelevant, but also used them once.
ps: I have something to go out, this chapter only has about 2,000 words, I will write some supplements in the next chapter! </div>
Text Chapter 1434 Qin He
Ye Futian looked at the Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace, congratulations?
Now, I don't know how the Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace is feeling.
But this time, his purpose was to sabotage it. Now, being able to make good friends with the Dragon God Clan is already overfulfilling the task.
"I would also like to thank Zixiao Tiangong for providing this opportunity." Ye Futian saluted, appearing to be polite, the Lord of Heaven's Punishment looked at him, and only he knew his mood.
This time, a wedding dress was made for Ye Futian, and Zixiao Tiangong itself lost face.
"It's okay, being able to witness so many romantic figures in my Tianyu world is something to be happy in itself. However, although you are a senior brother of the descendants of the Gu family, you must not know what Gu Tianxing did back then. Now that you have the opportunity to work in Shenxiang Clan and Dragon God Clan practice, you should work hard to improve yourself." The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace reminded him to keep a distance from Gu Dongliu.
"The juniors will work hard to practice and live up to the favor of the seniors." Ye Futian responded.
The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace didn't look at him, but looked around the crowd, and said: "Haotian Xianmen drew a clear line with Gu's back then, but now it seems that the break is not thorough enough, so I, Zixiao Tiangong, plan to go to Haotian after this time." Go to the Celestial Gate and ask Haotian Celestial Gate what the intention is, and the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty will also go there, I wonder if you can join us if you are interested?"
He didn't mention the fight against evil spirits again, Zixiao Tiangong has already suffered such a miserable defeat, what else can be mentioned?
Just stop here, and there will be nothing wrong with them in Zixiao Tiangong if it continues, it will only make people laugh.
Many powerhouses were slightly startled when they heard his words. Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu God Dynasty were going to Haotian Xianmen?
This is, are you going to force Haotian Immortal Gatekeeper Gu to hand over the last descendant?
However, since the lord of the Jiang family went to the place of origin to take Gu Dongliu away in person, he must be serious this time, and the past events will not happen again.
Moreover, Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Shenchao occupied the right time, place and people at the beginning, but now it is different. Except for these two forces, other forces may not necessarily intervene.
What's more, there is still a relationship between Gu Dongliu and the demon world, and there is another Ye Futian.
However, although there is little hope, one cannot just sit back and watch all this happen. At least, one must go to Haotian Xianmen to see if the descendants of the Gu family are practicing in the Xianmen. power?
After the inheritance of the way of origin and Gu Tianxing's way of immortality, Gu Dongliu was in a deep sleep. These days, he may have received a very strong force.
Ye Futian stared at the Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace. The two peak powers in the world of Heavenly Mandate actually wanted to go to Haotian Xianmen together.
However, he also understands that war may not break out in a short time, at most a small-scale conflict.
If there is a big battle, the involvement is too big, and they dare not bet. If it is the same as that of the Gu family and the Tianyu Dynasty, wouldn't both sides lose.
But since the two top forces want to go, it is a great pressure for Haotian Xianmen.
They want to exert pressure.
As for whether there is any other purpose, he does not know.
"The grievances and grievances between Zixiao Tiangong, Tianyu God Dynasty and Xianmen have been around for a long time, but since Gu Tianxing said to cancel the matter with me, Fanjingtian, I, Fanjingtian, don't want to have too many disputes, so it's okay to go and have a look, but the two sides Fan Jingtian will not get involved in the grievances between the two."
A nine-day goddess said bluntly, showing Fan Jingtian's attitude.
They don't want to be involved in this storm.
At least, until the situation is unknown, it will not be involved.
The original Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Haotian Immortal Sect were lessons learned from the past. The two top powers fell to the altar. Now, they are at the same level as their other top powers, living up to the grand occasion of the past.
Otherwise, with Gu Tianxing's Haotian Xianmen and the background of the Tianyu Dynasty when the two emperors were alive, they may only be suppressed now.
"My Wanshen Mountain likes to join in the fun, so it's okay to go and have a look." The powerful figures of Wanshen Mountain said with a smile, since Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Shenchao want to go for a walk, they will go and have a look.
Seeing the top forces express their views one by one, many strong people were secretly shocked, they did not expect to have just experienced the prosperity of Zixiao Tiangong.
Will there be strong men gathered at Haotian Xianmen again?
"In this case, let's go separately." The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace said lightly, since they are not allied forces, naturally there is no need to go together.
He got up, looked at the vast and endless figure, and said: "This feast is over, thank you all who came to my Zixiao Tiangong to join us."
theIt's not long, but I have heard the name of the fairy. "
Xia Qingyuan looked at Qin He, frowned slightly, what did the saint of Fan Jingtian come here for?
"Before the Soul of Destiny was released, he shook and defeated the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong, which is enough to deserve any praise." Qin He smiled and said.
Ye Futian narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at that face, and said: "The fairy came here just to praise?"
"Otherwise, what does Mr. Ye think?" Qin He smiled sweetly, and she was overwhelmed. Even Xia Qingyuan felt a little fascinated, this woman was so beautiful that she was almost a monster.
"I thought the fairies thought about me." Ye Futian smiled casually, and looked at Qin He as he spoke. The number one saint of Brahma Jingtian came to chat with him only because of his outstanding performance?
Since she is the first saint of Fanjingtian, she must not be so vulgar.
But he didn't know the other party's purpose.
Xia Qingyuan next to him glared at Ye Futian, you bastard.
"Does Mr. Ye have a Taoist companion?" Qin He asked.
Ye Futian didn't expect that the other party would actually answer the conversation, and when he asked this question, he was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes, and his eyes dimmed a little.
ps: I replied late today, and I didn't make up the number of words. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I will write more chapters tomorrow! </div>
Text Chapter 1435 Xianmen Clan
Xia Qingyuan was keenly aware of Ye Futian's emotional changes. She knew very well that since asking Fan Jingtian twice, Ye Futian had been trying not to think about it.
The death of Hua Jieyu was a pain in his heart.
He doesn't think about it, it's also a kind of self-paralysis, he wants to forget.
That was his wife, who was naturally a Taoist couple. When Qin He said a word, Ye Futian would naturally think of Hua Jieyu immediately.
"Does it have something to do with you?" Xia Qingyuan glanced at Qin He coldly, even though the other party was the first saint of Fan Jingtian, she was still not very polite.
When Qin He heard Xia Qingyuan's voice, he couldn't help but look at her. Seeing Xia Qingyuan's cold eyes, he vaguely understood something.
"I heard Mr. Ye asked me twice about the whereabouts of Fan Jingtian alone, so I guessed. Could it be that the woman named Hua Jieyu is Mr. Ye's companion?" Qin He looked at Ye Futian and continued: " And what is the connection between her and Fan Jingtian, why did Mr. Ye ask me about Fan Jingtian's news about her? Could it be that there is some origin."
"Are you enough?" Seeing that Qin He was still going on, Xia Qingyuan couldn't help but look at him coldly. Was Qin He deliberately trying to stimulate Ye Futian's sore spots?
"Qingyuan, it's okay." Ye Futian said, Xia Qingyuan was taken aback when she heard his address, glanced at him, then bowed her head without saying a word, feeling a turmoil in her heart.
"Fairy is the number one saintess of Fanjingtian. She has a supernatural status in Fanjingtian. If you have a chance, can you ask the senior Empress of Fanjingtian if she remembers a practitioner who once borrowed a thought from the Lower Realm?" Ye Futian said.
"Hua Jieyu?" Qin He said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded: "That's my wife. She has received the Queen's thought inheritance, and once borrowed a thought from the Queen in a desperate situation, but her soul drifted away, so I want to ask, does Fan Jingtian know that I The whereabouts of my wife."
"So that's it." Qin He nodded lightly: "I'm sorry, I brought up Mr. Ye's concerns. After I return to Fanjingtian, I will definitely ask Mr. Ye if I have a chance. However, since Mr. Ye once asked, It's better not to have too much hope, after all, what Young Master Ye is asking for is a bit too illusory."
"I understand, please trouble the fairy." Ye Futian nodded.
"Master Ye is going to Haotian Xianmen?" Qin He continued to ask.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"This trip is far away, so it's better to go with a company, and there is a chance to chat and practice together along the way." Qin He smiled and said, her smile is so beautiful that it is hard to refuse.
Xia Qingyuan showed a strange expression, what does Qin He mean?
Before they came into contact with Fan Jingtian, these high-ranking saints had never looked at them seriously. Now, the first saint, Qin He, personally invited Ye Futian to accompany them.
Could it be because of this battle of Zixiao Tiangong?
Ye Futian also felt a little strange, and didn't understand Qin He's intention.
As the number one saintess, Qin He was extremely talented. The God of Heaven intended to make the crown prince and her a Taoist couple, but Fan Jingtian didn't have any ideas, and Qin He never showed any intimacy.
Now, even though he showed amazing talent in the first battle and has a good relationship with the idol clan, could it be said that his strength and status have already surpassed the prince of the God of Heaven?
Even if he thinks so himself, I am afraid that the world in the world of Heavenly Mandate will not think so.
Qin He didn't need to touch himself deliberately.
So, what is her purpose?
"It is Ye's honor to be able to walk with the fairy." Ye Futian smiled and agreed, but he was curious about what Qin He wanted to do.
"Shameless." Xia Qingyuan muttered, and glanced at Qin He's monstrous face.
This guy actually agreed?
However, if a woman with such a monstrous appearance invites her to go with her on her own initiative, only a fool would disagree.
"Tsk tsk, poor princess." Hei Fengdiao next to him muttered softly when he heard Xia Qingyuan's low curse. Xia Qingyuan stared at him, those cold eyes seemed to be able to kill him. With eyes full of 'killing intent', Hei Fengdiao shuddered and shrank his head.
Very fierce.
? I thought I was over the top, but the host is too good.
?People from Zixiao Tiangong saw that Ye Futian and Qin He had a good conversation and walked together, and they couldn't help but look even weirder.
this¡¡
Could it be that they are sympathetic to each other?
Fan Jingtian's number one saint, won't take a fancy to the blockbuster Ye Futian, right?
It shouldn't be possible, she doesn't even have any idea about the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, even if Ye Futian is outstanding, he is not outstanding yetup. Qin He said with a smile.
"Fairy Qin." Ye Futian smiled and Qin He shook his head with a wry smile.
At this time, someone came here, a practitioner of Fanjingtian, and she said to Qin He: "The royal family of Haotian City sent an invitation card, and Wang Yanbing of the Wang family will come to visit."
"Wang Yanbing."
Qin He murmured, she had naturally heard of this name.
The Wang Family of Haotian City has a great reputation. Many years ago, they lived on the Celestial Gate of Haotian, and they were one of the families in charge of the Celestial Gate. Later, they declined and walked down from the Celestial Gate. They are extremely ancient family forces that have been passed down for many years. , the background is extremely deep.
It is said that now, the Wang family has begun to revive, and the strong people in the family are like a cloud, and there is a faint tendency to go to the fairy gate again.
Not only that, but now the number one person under the emperor of Haotian City is Wang Yanbing, a descendant of the Wang family. It is rumored that this son is so talented that even the monsters of Haotian Xianmen can't overwhelm him, and he will be another one who will lead the Wang family to Pinnacle character.
It is no secret that they have arrived in Haotian City, so the other party sent an invitation to visit! </div>
Text Chapter 1436 Wang Yanbing
In Haotian City, the news that Wang Yanbing visited Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian, caused quite a stir.
Now this city gathers powerful people from all walks of life, and the fairies of Fanjingtian have arrived. As the most popular person in Haotian City, Wang Yanbing's every move is watched by the people of Haotian City, let alone visiting Qin He.
Above the Immortal Gate, there are Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun, while under the Immortal Gate, there is Wang Yanbing.
These three people are the three most famous geniuses in Nan Haotian. Wang Yanbing is separated from the Haotian Immortal Gate, and he is fighting against the monsters above the two Immortal Gates. He has not entered the Immortal Gate to practice. Many people say that Wang Yanbing is waiting On the day the Wang family enters the fairy gate again, he will step on the fairy gate with the Wang family.
After the Gu family, only the Jiang and Hua clans remained in charge of the Haotian Xianmen. The Wang family has been preparing to set foot on the Xianmen to replace the Gu family.
For the people in Haotian City, Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun are above the fairy gate, and it is difficult for them to get in touch with them. On the contrary, Wang Yanbing is more real. They really feel the horror of Wang Yanbing's strength. After the incident, everyone in Haotian City felt a little regretful.
It's a pity that they didn't participate in Haotian Xianmen this time.
Otherwise, Jiang Taichu, Hua Qingyun, and Wang Yanbing, the three peerless monsters, will appear, and Gu Dongliu, who was created by Gu Tianxing, will be so elegant.
They believe that Nan Haotian's generation is the strongest in Tianyu.
On this day, in Haotian City, the Wang family and a group of strong men walked with the divine soldiers. Above the sky, there were brilliant divine soldiers that filled the air, extremely sharp, and illuminated the void for a moment.
"Let's go." Many people looked up at the sky, and saw the powerful imperial soldiers of the Wang family whizzing past their heads, and the figures of the strong men flickered, all heading in the same direction.
At this time, in an area of ??Haotian City, in restaurants, and on the streets, there are people looking at a high-lying palace in the distance. There are many steps under the palace. Standing on the ground, you need to look up to see the palace.
Practitioners of Brahma Pure Heaven live in that palace.
At this time, in the restaurant below the palace, there were many people drinking and chatting.
"I heard that Ye Futian also lives in that palace now. After the battle of Zixiao Tiangong, he came out and walked with Fairy Qin He, and he was with him all the way."
"This Ye Futian's ability to defeat the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong is indeed a blockbuster. It can be called a monster. No wonder Fairy Qin He favors it."
"Whoever said that Fairy Qin He favored him may have other reasons. The defeat of Zixiao Tiangong Supreme Dao Body, I think it is a bit of a waste of fame. I, the King of Haotian City, Yanbing, cannot be compared with him."
"Wang Yanbing's strength is indeed terrifying, and he is the sage of Nirvana. If he encounters Zhanyuan, he will definitely be defeated, but if he is in the same situation, he may not be able to win." A more rational person said, the so-called fame is infinite. Xu Shi, Zixiao Tiangong is also a power on the peak of the Heavenly Mandate, how could the people they selected be bad.
Before this defeat, Zhanyuan was also in full swing, but after the defeat, in addition to achieving the name of Ye Futian, Zhanyuan was also questioned by many people.
Many people think that perhaps the Heavenly Mandate Realm has overestimated Zhan Yuan, the Supreme Dao Body, and he is not worthy of his previous reputation.
"Yes, it is said that Ye Futian is Gu Dongliu's younger brother, and he has a lot of connections with Haotian Immortal Sect. I hope that Haotian Immortal Sect can make friends with him. One day, there will be two senior brothers, Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun. , Wang Yanbing and other romantic figures, who will compete with the top of the Heavenly Mandate." An old man sighed.
However, this idea may be difficult, and now there are many different voices in Haotian City.
Everyone has different opinions, because this is Haotian City, so many people admire Wang Yanbing more, but they don't have much affection for Ye Futian.
Nowadays, most of Haotian City are still young people. They don¡¯t know what happened back then, and they don¡¯t have much affection for the Gu family. They are more fond of Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian.
The era of Gu Tianxing and Gu Jiangnan was brilliant for a while, but it cannot be compared with today's Wang Yanbing.
At this time, there seemed to be an invisible air flow flowing over the sky, and suddenly many people stood up and looked up at the void.
I saw in the distance, one after another of gorgeous light came into view, the magic soldiers roared, and the powerful men walked in the direction of the magic soldiers, and they arrived in a flash.
The divine soldiers whizzed down and stopped at the bottom of the palace stairs, and one after another figures stepped down from the divine soldiers.
The leader was wearing a silver robe, with a superb temperament and a handsome face. His face was as smooth as a knife, and his whole body was shining brightly.
&nbs??, it is normal to show one's edge, moreover, there are outstanding people from all sides, and those who stand out among them are more elegant. " Qin He said.
"The fairy thinks, who can stand out from the crowd? Who is the strongest among all the powers of the Heavenly Mandate, including the demon world and the generation below the Emperor?" Wang Yanbing asked again: "Will the Celestial Gate of Haotian be able to enter the forefront?"
When everyone in the distance heard Wang Yanbing's words, they all listened carefully.
Is Wang Yanbing talking about the most famous people in the world with Fan Jingtian's first saint?
Qin He looked at Wang Yanbing, and from his words, he seemed to be able to feel that he also wanted to compete with those people.
"I haven't seen everyone make a move. In the battle of Zixiao Tiangong, the battle between the prince of Tianyu God Dynasty and the prince of Jinwu God's Court of Tianyao, there was no victory or defeat. Many top figures of the demon clan did not make a move, and neither did Wanshen Mountain Gaohuang. , I haven't arrived at Haotian Xianmen, so I can't tell who is the strongest." Qin He responded.
"It's okay to chat and guess at will." Wang Yanbing said.
Qin He glanced at him, and continued: "Gu Dongliu of the Celestial Gate of Haotian, who obtained the way of origin and the inheritance of Gu Tianxing's immortal law, and the body protection of the Nine Immortals, he should have a position, and the princes of the Tianyu God Dynasty and Jinwu Prince also have a place. Extraordinary, if Young Master Ye is defeated before entering the top power, there will be a place to attack, I don't know about the others, so I don't make any comments."
"In addition, if it is said which one is the strongest, if Gu Dong flows into Haotian Immortal Sect, this generation is undoubtedly the strongest among Haotian Immortal Sect and Tianyu God Dynasty."
The two forces that once stood at the pinnacle are still at the pinnacle of the next generation.
Wang Yanbing didn't say much when he heard Qin He's words. He turned his eyes, looked at Ye Futian next to him, and said, "Heavenly God, Ye Futian."
Ye Futian was taken aback.
Wang Yanbing smiled and nodded, "It's a pleasure to meet you."
"It's a pleasure to meet you." Ye Futian replied, and saw Wang Yanbing turn his gaze back, and continued: "The fairy seems to be quite optimistic about Gu Dongliu. Regarding Gu Dong's entry into the fairy gate, the future of Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Shenchao How do you see it?"
"This is a matter of Haotian Xianmen, so I don't want to comment." Qin He didn't respond. This matter is sensitive. As the first saint, she also represents Fanjingtian when she walks outside.
Wang Yanbing didn't force it, but said by himself: "What happened back then was caused by the turmoil between Gu Tianxing and the God of Heaven, which eventually led to the collapse of the Gu clan and the weakening of the Xianmen. Many years have passed, and now the Haotian Xianmen The vitality gradually recovered. On the Xianmen, the Jiang and Hua families were extremely powerful. In Haotian City, there were also many top powerful families. With the rise of generations, the Haotian Xianmen will surely be revived. In the future, there may be people like Gu Tianxing. It is not yet known whether the character will come out, even if there is no one, the Haotian Xianmen can still stand firmly on the top of Tianyu."
Qin He looked at Wang Yanbing, his words seemed to mean something.
"What do you mean?" Qin He asked.
"Haotian Xianmen does not need to miss the past. Since the original decision has been made, it should be completely cut off, instead of going back to the past and letting history repeat itself. What's more, Gu Dongliu is not Gu Tianxing after all. At the top of the Heavenly Mandate, he is the strongest among the immortal sects. Now, even if Gu Dongliu has inherited the heaven-defying inheritance, he is still only a figure in the Holy Realm. How much experience does it take for a Saint Realm to grow to the top of the Heavenly Mandate? It¡¯s unknown until then.¡±
Wang Yanbing continued: "Therefore, what the Xianmen did was unwise and impulsive; Gu Tianxing seems to have been planning for many years, but in fact he shouldn't let Haotian Xianmen enter the game again. If Gu Dongliu grows to that point in the future, then Entering the Celestial Gate of Haotian is another matter, speaking of it, it's all just my own selfishness."
Many people in the distance showed strange expressions when they heard Wang Yanbing's words. These words pointed directly at Haotian Xianmen.
Wang Yanbing, he came to visit Qin He and took this opportunity to talk about the fairy gate here.
It seems that he deliberately did this, and began to convey his voice and thoughts to the people of Haotian City.
Many people think that what Wang Yanbing said is not unreasonable, and it is indeed a bit risky for Haotian Xianmen to do so.
Ye Futian frowned. What Wang Yanbing said was questioning what Haotian Xianmen did. This is impossible for other top forces, but it can be done in Haotian Xianmen. Haotian Xianmen is the immortal gate of Haotian City. Anyone, can make their own voice. </div>
Text Chapter 1437 A day of practice is better than a year
Qin He looked at Wang Yanbing, he came here to say this?
It seems that although Wang Yanbing has not yet entered the Haotian Xianmen, he is already concerned about these things, who is the strongest, and whether the actions of the Xianmen are right or wrong.
This shouldn't be something he cares about, but what he said undoubtedly proves that Wang Yanbing has regarded himself as one of the top monsters of Tianyu, and, speaking out about the battle for the peak of Tianyu, he must want to participate in the future Among them, I think that all this will be related to him.
From this point of view, the Wang family is ready to enter Haotian Xianmen.
Wang Yanbing came here today to pave the way for this.
She did not respond, and she would not go beyond. Although she is the first saint of Fanjingtian, she cannot control the affairs of Haotian Xianmen and does not comment.
"Is this your idea, or the idea of ??the Haotian Xianmen Wang?" At this time, a slightly lazy voice came, Wang Yanbing turned his eyes, and saw Ye Futian put the teacup to his mouth to drink lightly.
People in the distance also looked at Ye Futian, but Qin He didn't respond. When Ye Futian spoke, did he also want to make some noise?
Wang Yanbing's eyes fell on Ye Futian, his expression was still calm, his heart was calm, and he said, "What's the difference?"
"Of course." Ye Futian put down his teacup, looked at Wang Yanbing and said, "After I came to Haotian City, I also heard that the Wang clan was once a clan of the Immortal Clan. There is a sign of revival, and it may re-enter the fairy gate."
"If this is Wang's idea, I think it's better not to enter this fairy gate, Wang is not worthy."
Ye Futian's voice fell, and the surrounding space suddenly became silent. Countless eyes locked on Ye Futian, and the figures behind Wang Yanbing released sharp auras, showing their sharpness.
This statement is simply presumptuous.
People at the bottom of the stairs and in the distance also looked at Ye Futian. This guy was so shocking that he couldn't stop talking, and he said that Mrs. Wang was not worthy of entering the fairy gate.
A sharp light also flashed in Wang Yanbing's eyes, but he seemed to be well-preserved, still calm, not angry, nor did he release his coldness, he just said calmly: "Continue."
"If it's your idea, then I can only say it's a pity. If you ask the evildoers of Tianyu, who is qualified to stand out and stand on the top, maybe I don't know who it will be, but among them, there will definitely be no place for you .¡±
Ye Futian continued, causing many people in the distance to show their anger.
"Arrogance." Someone in the restaurant slapped their palms on the table with a cold expression. Wang Yanbing is the number one person under the emperor of Haotian City. Even though Ye Futian has a brilliant record in Zixiao Tiangong, he still has no right to be so defiant.
First, he slandered the Wang family, and then bluntly satirized Wang Yanbing for being unworthy of fighting for the top of the Heavenly Mandate.
"Why?" Wang Yanbing was still calm, looking at Ye Futian and asking.
"You said that what Gu Tianxing and Haotian Xianmen did was all for your own selfishness, and you also said that the turmoil in the weakening of Xianmen was caused by the grievances between Gu Tianxing and the Tianyu Dynasty." Ye Futian stared at Wang Yanbing, and said Indifferently, he said: "Let me ask you, Gu Tianxing, what was his identity back then, and Gu Jiangnan, what was his identity?"
Wang Yanbing raised his brows slightly, as if he vaguely knew what Ye Futian meant.
I just heard Ye Futian continue to say: "As far as I know, Gu Tianxing was one of the three masters of Haotian Xianmen, and he was the strongest one. There are twelve immortals in the clan, who are powerful and powerful, and Gu Jiangnan is also a peerless evil figure in Haotian Xianmen, but according to you, Gu Jiangnan's is Gu Tianxing's personal grievances? Are they not from the Xianmen?"
"As you said, this is a matter of the Gu family, so what kind of sect is Haotian Xianmen, who only enjoys benefits? Then can it be said that if you are useful to Haotian Xianmen now, Haotian Xianmen will want you to be king?" Shi, if it¡¯s useless, just throw it away?¡±
Ye Futian's voice was sharp, and he continued: "If this is the case, what qualifications does Haotian Xianmen have to stand on the top of Tianyu? It is precisely because of Gu Tianxing that he voluntarily sacrificed Gu's lineage to protect the Xianmen and plan for the future. Gu Dongliu's taking back is also the result of righteousness. This is the bearing and pattern of top people. Who is selfish? If this is the Wang family's idea, is it the sorrow of the immortal sect to let the Wang family enter the immortal sect? All can be discarded!"
"If you think according to your idea, if Gu Dongliu stands on the top of the Heavenly Mandate in the future, entering the Immortal Sect is not a practice, but to settle the account that the Immortal Sect abandoned Gu's back then. You want to practice quietly and grow, and call yourself an immortal." There will be a peerless person who will stand up, so why did that person come from Haotian Xianmen in the first place? Not from Tianyu Dynasty, Zixiao Tiangong, or Gu Dongliu. At that time, where did Haotian Xianmen stand??Nod.
Practice is one step at a time, and you can't jump to the realm of practice. No one has done this before, and even if someone does, the realm will be unstable.
But Gu Dongliu is now a special case.
He directly inherits the way of origin, gathers the luck of the entire origin mountain range, and the will of all monsters enters his body, and is blessed by the will of the demon emperor.
In the end, Gu Tianxing sealed his will and the Divine Formation into his body together, and used the Immortal Law as his protection. How can a big and powerful person be afraid of a junior person, just because the methods used by Gu Tianxing are too against the sky.
Today's Gu Dongliu is also feeling the will of countless strong men in the process of refining and practicing. One day's practice is better than one year.
However, it should be approaching the limit of this practice. I don't know if I can break through Nirvana, so I need to see Gu Dongliu's self-realization! </div>
Chapter 1438 Women Are Trouble (Part 2)
After Wang Yanbing left, a shocking news came out of Haotian City the next day.
The Wang family of Haotian City will enter the Haotian Immortal Gate in seven days and undergo the test of the Immortal Gate.
After many years, this ancient family will go to the fairy gate again.
After the news came out, it caused quite a stir. It seems that the Wang family had already made a decision when Wang Yanbing went to see Qin He that day. Therefore, what Wang Yanbing said was to express the Wang family's attitude towards today's decree. , and the second is to express his own ambitions.
The Wang family should be ready.
It has been many years since the Immortal Gate test has happened. Every time it happens, it is the most important thing in Haotian City, and this time is naturally no exception.
Many people feel a little turmoil in their hearts when they think of the rules of the Immortal Gate Test.
Not only the Wang family, but Wang Yanbing, is he ready too?
For a while, everyone in Haotian City was discussing this matter.
Similarly, countless people are looking forward to it.
For the test of the immortal gate, Jiang Taichu, who is above the immortal gate of Haotian, will formally confront Wang Yanbing, who is below the immortal gate.
For the first time, the two peerless figures in Xianmen will collide head-on.
After all, who is more outstanding.
Hua Qingyun, his realm is still a little short, and he will not collide with Wang Yanbing.
Many outsiders were also a little surprised. Now that the Zixiao Tiangong and the future of the Tianyu Dynasty are in sight, they did not expect that Haotian Xianmen will stage a big show first.
This time, whether the Wang family can return to the Xianmen and take charge of the Haotian Xianmen.
In the palace, Qin He and Ye Futian naturally got the news.
At this time, Qin He and Ye Futian discussed the matter together.
"It seems that Wang Yanbing came here that day to show their attitude. If you enter the fairy gate, it may affect your third senior brother." Qin He said to Ye Futian. Now the leaders of the fairy gate are Jiang and Hua. Obviously an agreement was reached before Gu Dongliu would be taken back to Xianmen.
However, if Wang's attitude is different, if he enters the Immortal Sect and becomes one of the families in charge of the Immortal Sect, there may be changes.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, and Qin He continued: "The Wang family will also choose the time. Entering the Immortal Gate at this time is to show their attitude. They are willing to face the pressure with the Immortal Gate. It is not purely for their own consideration. Then what decisions to make in the future is not just for themselves.¡±
"What is the fairy gate test?" Ye Futian asked.
"The test of the Immortal Gate sounds complicated, but in fact it is very simple. There are only three tests." Qin He said: "One is to test the realm of the helmsman, whether he has reached the top level of the emperor; the other is to test the intermediate strength. Whether the Human Sovereign can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Immortal Sect Human Sovereign; the third is to test the strength of the younger generation, whether the most outstanding person of the younger generation it cultivates can compete with the best descendant of the Immortal Sect."
"These three tests determine the upper, middle and lower levels. It is simple because only three people need to stand out. If it is complicated, how can the three major levels of power be able to compete with the peak standing above the fairy gate?" Comparable forces? Just the hurdle of the top level of strength is enough to stop countless forces. Moreover, the realm of the helmsman must be achieved, otherwise it is meaningless to pass the next two tests. Obviously, Patriarch Wang's The limit should have been reached."
"In this way, you only need to pass one of the next two tests, and the Wang family can enter Haotian Xianmen again."
Qin He explained to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded: "Fairy Qin thinks, what is the probability of the Wang family re-entering the fairy gate?"
"The first condition must have been met by the Wang family, and only one of the latter two conditions needs to be fulfilled. The king of the Wang family should not be able to compete with the two great forces of human emperors above the immortal sect, so the key lies in Wang Yanbing. , he will directly decide whether the Wang family can return to the Xianmen or not."
Qin He said: "Nowadays, the first person under the emperor of Haotian Xianmen should be the Jiang family Jiang Taichu, that is to say, the strength of Jiang Taichu and Wang Yanbing determines the fate of the Wang family."
"Jiang Taichu was cultivated by the Jiang family of Haotian Xianmen. Can Wang Yanbing beat him?" Ye Futian said.
"There has always been a voice in Haotian City. Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun are above the fairy gate, and Wang Yanbing is under the fairy gate. The three are equally famous, which means that Wang Yanbing's talent is not inferior to the other two. Moreover, the Wang family itself is a former immortal. The person in charge of the door, the Wang family, also possesses one of the most powerful immortal arts, and it is said that Wang Yanbing has already practiced to a very tyrannical level, so it is hard to say the outcome of this battle, after all, I have never seen them make a move." Qin He explained. road.
Ye Futian nodded. He didn't expect that there would be changes in the matter of the third senior brother.
"Study of Immortals"What is it? "Ye Futian asked puzzled.
"Immortal method is naturally also one of the methods of practice, but it is different from the ordinary method of practice. There have been powerful figures in the Haotian Xianmen in the past, and many immortal methods have been created. Some have been lost, and some have been passed down. Later generations continued to evolve, and now, the Jiang family and the Hua family are both inheriting the immortal law, and the Wang family is the same. The reason why Gu Tianxing was unparalleled in the world back then was because he created a stronger immortal law on the basis of his ancestors and touched the way of heaven. .¡±
Qin He said: "In addition, although there are many other forces in Haotian City who are quite powerful, without the blessing of immortality, it will be difficult for them to reach the level of those few, unless there is a peerless figure like Gu Tianxing. "
Ye Futian remembered the battle of the three senior brothers back then. After the awakening of the soul, he was filled with immortal light, which indeed blessed his strength, and it was still sealed. If the seal was released back then, he would definitely be much stronger.
When Qin He said this, a smile flashed in her eyes, and she said: "As far as I know, apart from the current big families, there is one last place in Haotian City where the only remaining fairy tale is sealed. Fa, a strange person guards there, and no one has been able to obtain it so far, are you interested in taking a look?"
"The Jiang family and the Hua family of Haotian Xianmen didn't get it either?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"No." Qin He shook his head: "It was left by a senior, and Haotian Xianmen also abided by its rules. Back then, Gu Tianxing and Gu Jiangnan both went there in person, but they both failed. Many romantic figures in the Tianyu world also went secretly But so far, the immortal law is still sealed."
Ye Futian's eyes lit up a little, he looked at Qin He and smiled, "When are you leaving?"
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Qin He smiled slightly: "You seem to be looking forward to it?"
"I am the God of Heaven." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"" Qin He gave Ye Futian a blank look when he heard Ye Futian's words. Did this guy really regard himself as a god of heaven after talking too much?
Where did the divine body of heaven come from.
"Shameless." Qin He scolded with a low smile, but he was even more amorous. Looking at that stunning face, Ye Futian was in a trance for a moment, and Xie Yu seemed to be the same way back then.
For some reason, this shameless sound seemed to bring the distance closer.
"So, let's go now?" Qin He asked.
"Okay." Ye Futian responded: "I'll call the others."
"Well, meet outside." Qin He nodded.
Ye Futian returned to the place where his party lived in the palace, and summoned people to set off.
A group of people got up and prepared to leave, but Xia Qingyuan was still sitting there.
"Let's go." Ye Futian asked her.
"No." Xia Qingyuan said coldly.
"Er" Ye Futian blinked, knowingly asked, "What's wrong?"
"So as not to spoil the artistic conception." Xia Qingyuan said again, and the people next to her looked at Ye Futian meaningfully.
We are always together, who can not understand the princess's mind?
Especially for those who came all the way from the lower world, Xia Qingyuan has been following and paid a lot, which is self-evident.
Now, Xie Yu is destined to become a pain, and they have experienced the origin of the mountains, and they all thought that something would happen to Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian.
Unexpectedly, the appearance of a Qin He made Ye Futian stay there often.
What else can I say.
Scum!
The first saint of Fanjingtian, she is extremely beautiful, and she is indeed very tempting.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, he looked at Xia Qingyuan, and said, "Aren't you jealous?"
Xia Qingyuan was taken aback for a moment, clenched her hands slightly, her face flushed slightly from suffocation.
She raised her head, stared at Ye Futian with those beautiful eyes, stood up and said, "You feel pretty good about yourself."
As she spoke, she stepped forward and said, "Let's go."
""
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, and everyone around him looked at him. Ye Futian looked strange when he saw this scene, and said, "What are you looking at?"
These guys, have an opinion?
Kong Xuan walked past Ye Futian with a look of contempt. She saw what Xia Qingyuan did for Ye Futian. This guy is now with Qin He, the first saint of Brahma Jingtian. One piece, extremely shameless.
"Little peacock, what's your look?" Ye Futian said when he saw Kong Xuan's contemptuous eyes.
what does it mean?
"Master, I think the saint is pretty good." Xiao Diao said fearing that the world would not be chaotic. The saint looks very gentle, unlike Xia Qingyuan, who is too fierce.
"Get out." Ye Futian kicked the girl away.
Hei Fengdiao rolled on the ground, got up and looked at Ye Futian a little aggrieved, just about to say something, seeing Ye Futian's half-smile eyes, he lowered his head obediently.
This pot is carved on the back of the master.
Ye Futian sighed, then walked forward, thinking that women are troublesome! </div>??Qing Yuan, that's too fierce.
"Get out." Ye Futian kicked the girl away.
Hei Fengdiao rolled on the ground, got up and looked at Ye Futian a little aggrieved, just about to say something, seeing Ye Futian's half-smile eyes, he lowered his head obediently.
This pot is carved on the back of the master.
Ye Futian sighed, then walked forward, thinking that women are troublesome! </div>
Chapter 1439 Immortal Alley (updated)
There is an alley in Haotian City, named Xianren Alley.
At the end of the alley, there is a family with an old man living in it. According to the people in the alley, the old man may have lived there for hundreds of years. The people in the alley have gone through several generations, and the old man is still the same as before.
It was also said that he may have lived for a thousand years.
Therefore, there are gradually many legends about the old man in the alley, and it is said that he is a fairy.
Moreover, from time to time some important people will visit the elderly, but most of them will return disappointed.
There are more and more rumors about the old man, and among them, the most recognized rumor is that the old man in the alley has been guarding something. Destined people come.
It's just that many years have passed, and this fairy art still hasn't been able to wait for his master.
The alley is relatively biased, in a corner of Haotian City, the people who live here are definitely not the big shots of Haotian City, but from this alley, there have been many powerful people, every few years, there will be a A man of exceptional talent came out of the alley.
Among the people who came out of this generation, many people have become the existence of the emperor.
Therefore, this alley has become more and more famous, and it is called Xianren Alley.
Many people have speculated, is the old man really a big shot?
What exactly is the immortal law he guards, it is worthy of him being here for so many years.
This kind of loneliness cannot be tolerated by ordinary people.
Recently, this alley is not peaceful, and people come every day.
Moreover, the people who came were not simple, they were all characters with aloof temperament.
At this time, at the end of the alley, there was a handsome young man playing chess with an old man. The young man had eyes full of energy, and he kept staring at the chessboard, not daring to be distracted for a moment. Playing with the chess pieces, with a gentle smile on his face, watching the young man think, it seems that he likes this state very much.
The young man's temperament is outstanding, but the old man's clothes are very simple, and he has worn all the clothes for many years. In the memory of many people, it seems to have always been like this.
"Seniors have done their best, but juniors are ashamed of their chess skills." The man in black scattered the chess pieces on the chessboard and shook his head in a decadent manner.
"It's pretty good to be able to play for so long." The old man said with a smile, looking extraordinarily warm.
"Is this chess game difficult to solve, or the chess game over there?" The man in black looked up to the side. At the end of the wide alley, there were four statues guarding the alley.
These four statues are four spirits.
Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle.
These four statues guarded here, making the whole alley shrouded in a strange atmosphere.
However, at this time, in front of the four statues, a handsome young man in a blue robe was playing the piano with his father. Sensing the existence of the piano sound, there was a certain reaction.
"Guess?" The old man smiled at the man who asked the question.
"I guess it should be that round that is more difficult to solve." The man said with a smile, still looking there, and asked: "Is the four spirits really alive?"
"Of course." The old man said.
"But how could the statue be a living thing." The man whispered, not as if he was asking, but more like talking to himself.
The old man smiled without saying a word, and the artistic conception of the sound of the piano was more detached, as if it communicated with heaven and earth, and resonated with the Dao. Around the young man's body, there seemed to be phantom shadows of dragons and phoenixes whistling, and Jinpeng and cranes flew over. In a grand scene, only the second statue was lit up lit up.
The vast world was suddenly enveloped by a suffocating pressure, and a deep voice came out, which was actually the sound of a dragon chant. Above the sky, there seemed to be a phantom of a boundless and huge dragon, with huge eyes staring ahead , The coercion enveloped the entire alley.
At this moment, everyone in Xianren Lane felt the terrifying coercion.
"Clang"
A crisp sound came out, the artistic conception of the piano sound was destroyed, and it stopped abruptly. The young man snorted, showing a touch of disappointment. He looked up at the sky, and the dragon shadow gradually dissipated, and soon disappeared. The statue still stands there, as if there has never been any change.
But the scene that happened just now was so real, not only he felt it, but everyone in Xianren Lane felt it.
One after another figures rushed towards this side, and the hearts of all the people in Xianren Lane trembled slightly, and there were slight waves in their hearts.
As far as they know, the statue has not responded in many years.
Who brought the Dragon God Statue back to life?
It seems that a big shot has come to Xianren Lane.
When they saw that the young man who played the piano music was so young, they were slightly surprised. Moreover, this young man's temperament was extremely elegant, as if he was a disciple of the fairy family.
"The recovery of the dragon spirit among the four spirits is worthy of the immortal Hua Qingyun."
At this time, there was a sound, and an extremely sharp aura suddenly appeared in the alley. The crowd turned their eyes, and saw a figure walking forward step by step. He walked casually, giving off an extremely sharp aura. Feeling, as if he is an unsheathed magic weapon, invincible.
At the same time, many people were slightly shocked. The handsome young man who played was Hua Qingyun, Hua Qingyun, the most evil genius of Haotian Immortal Sect.
Above the Immortal Gate, many people have never seen Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun, but how could they not know their names.
Hua Qingyun looked at the person who came, recognized him at a glance, and said casually: "You are not preparing for entering the fairy gate, what are you doing here? Do you want to try it too?"
The person who came was Wang Yanbing, a member of the Wang family who will accept the test of Haotian Xianmen in a few days.
Many people who came also recognized him, and for a while, many people's hearts were slightly disturbed.
Hua Qingyun, who is above the fairy gate, and Wang Yanbing, who is below the fairy gate, they met here, but it is a pity that Jiang Taichu was not there, otherwise the three people with the same name would be considered together.
"Walking around casually, I came here." Wang Yanbing said. As the former Haotian Xianmen family, he naturally knew what was sealed here.
It's a pity that no one has been able to get it so far.
People like Gu Tianxing and Gu Jiangnan back then were still not able to take them out in the holy land.
As a result, this fairy law is still sealed here to this day.
But for the family power inherited from the Haotian Xianmen, this fairy law must be obtained.
It's just that I don't know when it will be done, and who will be able to complete this step.
"Since you're here, let's try it together." Hua Qingyun said, Wang Yanbing stepped forward, walked towards the old man, bowed slightly and said, "Wang Yanbing has met senior."
"The descendants of the Wang family have also come." The old man smiled: "I just don't know how many years we have to wait."
"When the time comes, it will be solved naturally." Wang Yanbing responded, and he looked at the chess player sitting opposite the old man.
"Gaohuang." The man nodded with a smile.
Wang Yanbing's eyes flashed a strange color, and then said: "It's a pleasure to meet you."
Although Gao Huang of Wanshen Mountain is not well-known, he is far inferior to Zhanyuan, the Supreme Taoist Body, and the Prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, but he has studied the top figures in the Tianyu world, and this Gao Huang is not simple, he is a legendary figure.
His achievements will never be inferior to the Supreme Dao Body.
"It's a pleasure to meet you." Gao Huang nodded in return, the three best people in Haotian Xianmen came to two today, Hua Qingyun and Wang Yanbing, he felt that it was not easy.
At this moment, there was another sound of piercing through the sky, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw a group of figures approaching from the sky. The leading group of people all had extraordinary temperament, especially one of the women, who was extremely stunning and had an astonishing personality. The face.
"It's so beautiful." Many people couldn't help but praise it. Besides, the other two women were also extremely good-looking, but one of them was dressed in men's clothing, but he could vaguely feel her stunning beauty.
"I didn't expect the fairies to arrive too." Gao Huang smiled, today is really lively, not only Fan Jingtian's first saint Qin He arrived, Ye Futian who defeated the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan also came here with Qin He .
Wang Yanbing also nodded slightly to Qin He. On the other side, Hua Qingyun looked over there with a smile on his face and said, "This Fairy Lane is really lively today."
Ye Futian looked at everyone, and here he not only met Wang Yanbing, but also Gao Huang. He remembered that this person should be the top evil figure in Wanshen Mountain, but when he was in Zixiao Tiangong, compared to the prince of the God of Heaven As well as Zhan Yuan, Gao Huang is even more low-key and restrained.
Unexpectedly, he came to this fairy alley one step ahead of him, obviously he is very familiar with Haotian City.
Later, he looked at the statue of the four spirits, guarding the four directions. Although it was just a statue, he could faintly feel an invisible coercion.
Not long ago, when he entered Xianren Lane, he saw a divine dragon descending into the world.
It should be the statue.
"The four spirits in the Immortal Lane, it is rumored that the magic of immortality will only be born if the four spirits are revived. For many years, no one has done it." Qin He next to him said to Ye Futian through voice transmission.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, so just now, among the four spirits, the dragon spirit should have been revived, but it only lasted for a while.
The old man stood by and looked at everyone. He stood with his hands behind his back, and he didn't have the slightest breath. It was the first time that evil figures from all sides came at the same time. I don't know if there can be some surprises! </div>?. "Qin He next to him sent a sound transmission to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, so just now, among the four spirits, the dragon spirit should have been revived, but it only lasted for a while.
The old man stood by and looked at everyone. He stood with his hands behind his back, and he didn't have the slightest breath. It was the first time that evil figures from all sides came at the same time. I don't know if there can be some surprises! </div>
Text Chapter 1440 Join forces
Ye Futian stood there quietly feeling it. Standing in this alley, he could clearly feel the inexplicable coercion coming from ahead, invisible and invisible.
Although the four spirits are just four statues, they give people a faint coercion, and I don't know how they were cast.
Or in other words, was there a big man who gave the will to the four spirits back then?
And just now, how did Hua Qingyun revive Long Ling?
People from Haotian Xianmen and Haotian City should know better than them.
"Does Fairy Qin know what conditions are needed to revive the four spirits?" Ye Futian asked Qin He through voice transmission.
"I don't know." Qin He responded via voice transmission: "No one knows, maybe they can't do it if they know, maybe it's just to wake them up with thoughts, any means will do."
Ye Futian nodded secretly, and he didn't ask again. If it was so easy to wake up the four spirits, someone would have done it long ago, and he wouldn't wait until now.
Many influential figures in the Haotian Xianmen over the years, including the peerless figures Gu Tianxing and Gu Jiangnan, have not been able to do it.
All the evil disciples of Xianmen must have tried it, but obviously no one did it.
After all, there is an immortal law hidden here, and the Haotian Immortal Sect wants it more than any other force.
The same is true for Wang Yanbing. The Wang family wants to re-enter the fairy gate. If they can get the fairy magic hidden in this fairy alley, they will undoubtedly be more confident, and their reputation will be good, and they will bring the fairy magic to the fairy gate.
Therefore, now Wang Yanbing also deliberately came here, wanting to try.
Although the hope is slim, it is still possible to give it a try after all.
"Hua Qingyun, what did you understand when you communicated with the dragon spirit just now?" Wang Yanbing stepped forward and asked Hua Qingyun.
Hua Qingyun looked at him, only to hear Wang Yanbing continue: "I'm afraid it's impossible for you to do it alone. Now that everyone wants it, why don't you join hands and try it. As for the ownership of the immortal law, we will fight separately."
Hua Qingyun smiled chicly, and said: "Give consciousness with the sound of the piano, perceive the will given in the dragon spirit, and try to communicate and wake it up. Since these four spirit statues can be awakened, they must all be given will."
Everyone nodded secretly, in fact, many people guessed this way, otherwise, how can a real dead thing be revived?
"How about trying it together?" Wang Yanbing looked at Hua Qingyun, Qin He and Gao Huang and the others.
"Okay." Hua Qingyun nodded: "I am still in charge of the dragon spirit, and you are in charge of the rest."
"I'm in charge of this unicorn." Wang Yanbing said.
Having said that, they looked at Qin He and Gao Huang, only to see Gao Huang smiled and said, "Fairy Qin chooses first."
"Feng." Qin He said.
"Okay, then I'll try to wake up the tortoise, but the tortoise is the laziest, so let me declare in advance that I don't have much confidence." Gao Huang said casually.
"Let's do it." Wang Yanbing said, and he walked towards the Qilin statue.
Hua Qingyun was playing the piano with both hands in front of the statue of Longling, and Gao Huang walked towards the statue of the tortoise. Qin He glanced at Ye Futian beside him and said, "Do you feel it here?"
She is very clear that although the four of them work together, it is impossible to succeed easily. This time, it is probably just an attempt.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
The four of them stepped forward one after another, and everyone in the Immortal Alley showed strange expressions when they saw this scene.
These four people, Hua Qingyun and Wang Yanbing are the most monstrous characters in Haotian Xianmen, Qin He is from Fanjingtian, Gaohuang is from Wanshen Mountain, and the combination of the four top villains, I don¡¯t know if they can revive the four spirits.
The sound of the piano sounded very penetrating, and the notes jumped one after another, heading towards the statue of the dragon spirit. Hua Qingyun's posture playing the piano was extremely chic, and a strange aura appeared around his body, bringing him and the statue of the dragon spirit together. shrouded in it.
When Wang Yanbing came to Qilin, an extremely sharp aura bloomed from him, and countless magic soldiers screamed. He stretched out his palm and put his hand on the unicorn statue. In an instant, a wave of extreme sharp aura Blooming, Wang Yanbing's whole body seemed to have turned into a magic weapon.
It seems that Wang Yanbing at this moment has turned into the king of soldiers.
Many strong men in the alley felt the magic soldiers on their bodies trembling, as if they were out of their control, and wanted to go towards Wang Yanbing.
Ye Futian also felt an unusual aura, and he glanced at Wang Yanbing in surprise.
Is this the Immortal Art of War inherited by the Wang family?
The Qilin statue was shining brightly, as if covered and buried with the intention of a divine soldier. Suddenly, a terrifying coercion emanated from the Qilin and enveloped Wang Yanbing.
?However, Wang Yanbing still stood there, and there was a crisp sound of clicking, which meant that a magic weapon was broken directly. He felt an extremely terrifying coercion, but Wang Yanbing still did not retreat, and the whole person turned into an extremely sharp magic weapon Sharp weapon, as long as the four of them do their own thing and awaken a statue of the four spirits, there may be hope of success.
Qin He's slender hands also touched the statue of Phoenix. Her body was shrouded in divine light, making her already extremely beautiful even more dazzling. Spiritual thoughts shrouded the statue of Phoenix, as if she wanted to perceive its existence.
Her beautiful eyes gradually closed, and her perception became stronger and stronger. Under the shroud of divine light, it seemed that everything in the world was within her perception.
Her hands were a little hot. From the phoenix statue, she gradually felt a stream of hot air, which burned her thoughts, and even made her palms feel the burning power.
This feeling made Qin He a little more serious, and she looked extremely dignified. Under the sacred light, her divine sense was released to the extreme, and she wanted to capture the spirit of the phoenix. Only in this way could it be possible to awaken it.
In Xianren Lane, many people looked solemn. They all felt the changes in the world. The invisible coercion seemed to become stronger, as if there was a sacred power covering Xianren Lane. Many people with weak cultivation even A feeling of suffocation was born, and some people felt burning all over their bodies, as if they were about to burn.
All three statues responded, except for the statue of the tortoise. The tortoise lying there remained unchanged. The aura on Gao Huang's body was strong, but he couldn't make the tortoise react at all.
"Among the four spirits, the tortoise is the hardest to wake up." The people in Xianren Lane secretly said, they have heard many stories here, and from generation to generation, many powerful figures have come to try it, and the other three statues have overreaction.
Only the divine tortoise, as the saying goes, a thousand-year king and eighty thousand-year tortoise, is so lazy that no one can wake it up.
The old man next to him watched all this quietly, with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes.
After waiting for many years, no one has done it so far. How can it be so easy to wake up.
It seems that today, it is doomed to be in vain.
In another direction, Ye Futian watched all this quietly, his pupils were deep and boundless, and there seemed to be a magical splendor. At this moment, the whole world seemed to have changed in his eyes, and he seemed to be able to see everything in nothingness.
He looked at the statue of the Four Spirits, as if he could see the picture hidden in the statue.
The statues of the four spirits and the statue of the dragon spirit seem to be the most irritable, and a dragon shadow can be faintly seen coming out of it. Among the statues of the unicorn and the phoenix, there is also a strange spirit that opened its eyes.
Only the statue of the tortoise seemed to have a spiritual creature lying under the shell, without any reaction, and could not sense any of its breath.
Seemingly aware of something, the old man not far away glanced at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian turned his eyes to look at him, and then the brilliance in his eyes disappeared. He smiled, and he walked towards the old man, saying: "Old man, as long as the four spirits can be revived here, can any method be used?"
"Yeah." The old man glanced at Ye Futian, smiled and nodded, just now from Ye Futian's eyes, he faintly felt an unusual aura.
In his realm, when he touched those eyes, he felt like he was being peeped at.
"Won't the statue be destroyed?" Ye Futian asked.
"Try it." The old man smiled, destroying the statue?
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "The tortoise doesn't seem to be moving at all, I just want to try it."
With that said, Ye Futian walked towards the statue of the tortoise.
Seeing him coming, Gao Huang glanced at him and said, "Do you want to try?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Please." Gao Huang stepped back and gave up his position to Ye Futian.
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and then walked to the statue of the tortoise. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the shell of the statue, making a crisp sound.
This scene made many onlookers blink.
Who is this?
"Senior Turtle, if you are old and spiritual, please manifest it, otherwise, the younger generation will have to offend you." Ye Futian said, without any response, many people looked at him speechlessly.
Xia Qingyuan and Yu Sheng also rolled their eyes, this guy has no image at all.
Seeing that the tortoise didn't respond, Ye Futian put his palm on the shell of the tortoise, and suddenly a fire was born, covering the statue of the tortoise in an instant, and the fire penetrated every part of the tortoise.
The coercion of the other three statues became more and more intense, but none of them recovered. They just made people feel suffocated. The statue of the tortoise remained motionless and did not respond.
The onlookers all looked at Ye Futian with half-smiles, this guy is just asking for fun.
However, Ye Futian didn't feel that the Dao fire was still there. In his body, the ancient world tree in the palace of life swayed and turned into a fiery red ancient tree. The arm flowed out, turned into the power of fire, and burned the statue of the tortoise. </div>?It just makes people feel suffocated, and the statue of the tortoise is still motionless, without any response.
The onlookers all looked at Ye Futian with half-smiles, this guy is just asking for fun.
However, Ye Futian didn't feel that the Dao fire was still there. In his body, the ancient world tree in the palace of life swayed and turned into a fiery red ancient tree. The arm flowed out, turned into the power of fire, and burned the statue of the tortoise. </div>
Chapter 1441: The Fairy Gate Opens (Second Update)
When Ye Futian released Daohuo, his pupils also became strange, as if he could see through everything in nothingness.
In the statue of the tortoise, the phantom of the tortoise is still curled up in the shell, letting the fire burn without any movement or breath.
This made Ye Futian understand, no wonder the tortoise has never been awakened, because it is too lazy to move, how do you wake it up?
"Senior Turtle, it's not an option for you to hide there, why don't you give this junior some face?" Ye Futian said to the statue of the Turtle.
The people in Immortal Alley were stunned when they heard Ye Futian's words.
This guy is probably not a fool, is he?
He was talking to the turtle statue?
For many years, no one has awakened the statue of the tortoise, and he actually chatted to a statue.
Moreover, what does it mean to give him face
"Ahem!" The old man also coughed and rolled his eyes. This kid is really interesting.
However, if this is useful, why wait until today?
For so many years, no method has been tried.
Still want to chat with the tortoise to manifest the tortoise?
Isn't this daydreaming?
Seeing that the tortoise didn't respond at all, Ye Futian sighed and said, "Although the tortoise is hard, is it afraid of fire?"
Having said that, in the Palace of Fate, there was an idea integrated into the divine fire of the Lingzhu, and suddenly the golden divine fire of the mind appeared in the Palace of Fate, burning directly in nothingness, and burning away towards the figure of the tortoise.
"Boom."
Suddenly, a boundless and heavy breath burst out, making people feel suffocated. Ye Futian's body was directly blown away, and an invisible gust of wind hit him.
This sudden scene made countless people stare there.
what happened?
This breath actually came from the statue of the tortoise.
Actually, it really moved.
Gao Huang's eyes flashed an extremely sharp meaning, and he stared at Ye Futian.
Others also showed a strange look.
Thiswouldn't be really useful, would it?
Countless eyes were fixed on the statue of the tortoise. For many years, the statue of the tortoise had never changed.
Today, there is a horrible atmosphere in this statue, which makes everyone feel an extremely heavy pressure.
In the air, there is a suffocating pressure.
Ye Futian looked forward, and saw the phantom of the sleeping tortoise raised his head, staring at him with a pair of cold eyes.
Ye Futian looked at him, and the phantom of the tortoise slowly emerged from the statue.
"Can you see me?" The tortoise uttered a human voice, which was transmitted directly into Ye Futian's eardrums, but no one else could hear it.
At this time, Ye Futian felt a very strange breath, under his pupils, as if he was in another world, what he saw was not what the outside world had.
Ye Futian nodded, this time, he didn't speak.
"Then what about them, can you see them?" the turtle continued.
Ye Futian looked at the other three statues, and saw a huge dragon shadow hovering above the void, the unicorn phantom had a terrible purple aura faintly, and the phoenix seemed to want to break through the statue, and the invisible fire was released, making The space is extremely oppressive.
Seeming to have noticed something, the three phantoms turned their eyes at the same time, looking at Ye Futian.
At this moment, they seemed to be able to clearly perceive each other's existence.
The four pressures bloomed at the same time, and everyone saw that the four statues were all lit up.
Many people's hearts trembled. This time they joined forces, wouldn't they really succeed?
"What's your physique?" The turtle stared at Ye Futian, seeming to be talking to himself.
How could it be possible to see their existence, even the emperor, can't do it, he can only perceive their existence here, unless he establishes a connection with them.
But Ye Futian, obviously not.
Ye Futian was at a loss. He didn't know what kind of physique he was. Although he claimed to be a god of heaven, it was just a joke. Where is there a god of heaven in this world?
"Boom."
The other three powerhouses sensed the abnormality of the statue, and released their power to become stronger one after another.
A sound of dragon chant came out. At this moment, above the Immortal Alley, a huge dragon shadow appeared, hovering in the sky, oppressing the vast and endless void, and the entire Immortal Alley was shrouded in a terrifying coercion.
"Om."
The gust of wind passed by, and the breath of flames seemed to burn the world, Qin He'sFutian and the others stood quietly outside, watching the old man step into the fairy palace.
"Is the fairy art finally coming out?" Hua Qingyun's eyes flashed with brilliance. He did not expect this success, and no one expected it.
The same goes for Wang Yanbing, he just came to try, but he didn't expect that the fairy palace would really open.
Now, they are thinking about other things, who should inherit this fairy law?
"Immortal art is something inherited from the immortal sect. Now it is a coincidence that the immortal art will come out. The two of Qin Xianzi are not descendants of the immortal sect. Whether they can give up the inheritance of the immortal art, if one of us inherits the immortal art, there must be a big thank you. "Wang Yanbing said to Qin He and Ye Futian.
The four spirits were awakened by the four of them, and one of the four of them should inherit the immortal law.
However, only Hua Qingyun and him are descendants of the orthodox immortal sect inheritance.
"Thank you so much, can you stand shoulder to shoulder with Immortal Law?" Ye Futian smiled and asked them to give up? </div>
Main Text Chapter 1442 Immortal Law Chooses the Master (Supplement)
,
Qin He looked at Wang Yanbing, smiled and said: "Young Master Wang is joking, since this fairy art is in this Immortal Alley, not in Haotian Xianmen, naturally it cannot be said to belong to the Immortal Gate, not to mention, Mr. Wang is not Immortal disciple."
Thank you so much? Thanks for what.
Now that there is an opportunity to inherit the immortal law, I have to try it no matter what, how could I just give up.
This fairy law has been sealed here for thousands of years, and now it is finally born, it must be extraordinary.
Wang Yanbing didn't say much when he heard this. The opening of the fairy gate this time was purely accidental, and no one thought of it before.
Now that the immortal law will come out, it is impossible for anyone to give up.
Just as they were talking, there was a radiant brilliance rushing straight into the sky in the Immortal Palace, an extremely powerful aura permeated the air, and there was also a powerful majesty of a human emperor.
"What's going on?" There was a strange look in everyone's eyes, what happened inside?
"Not good." Hua Qingyun's eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said, "Go and see."
After the voice fell, there were several extremely powerful auras from the Immortal Alley, and the figures walked directly towards the Immortal Palace.
"Self-defense?"
There was also a different look in Ye Futian's eyes, but he didn't say it, maybe he guessed wrong.
However, it is entirely possible.
This old man should be the person who guards the immortal law, and it is rumored that he has guarded it for a thousand years. A person who is in the emperor's state, I am afraid that his mood will be shaken for a thousand years. possible.
The previous four spirits seemed to be a very strong seal of the fairy array, and I am afraid that even the old man would not be able to open it by himself. The master of the fairy magic had already guarded against him, and was worried that he would take it away.
Ye Futian and the others also flickered and headed towards the fairy palace.
The fairy gate was wide open, and after stepping over the stairs, I saw a figure standing in front of a palace in front of me, it was the old man from before.
He released a terrifying aura from his body, holding the sky with his palms, trying to take down the things above his head.
It was a volume of scriptures. At this time, this ancient book released extremely bright fairy light, as if it was locked in the center of the fairy formation, and it was difficult to move for a while. Even if the emperor made a move, it still only made the fairy formation tremble. , the ancient book is still suspended there.
Can't take it away.
"What do you mean?" One after another figures descended, and Hua Qingyun and Wang Yanbing were followed by figures of emperors, and Qin He was naturally the same.
Several Human Sovereigns descended under the coercion, pressing towards the old man.
"I have guarded it for thousands of years." The old man stared at the sky above his head, and said in an extremely domineering voice, "However, he has never looked at it."
In the past, he never thought that it would take so long, and he hesitated, and wanted to leave, but later he also developed a ray of obsession, wanting to see who can open it and take it away.
Later, he got used to it himself, and it has to be said that the habit is terrible, he feels like an ordinary person, doing this every day.
Until now, the moment the fairy gate opened, his state of mind was shaken unexpectedly, and he had thoughts that he had never had before.
Why can't he take it away after keeping the immortal law for thousands of years?
Why, give it to others?
Thinking of this, he raised his palm again and grabbed it towards the void. The big handprint was pinned to the ancient book, trying to pull it out of the fairy formation, but he still couldn't shake it.
"You can't take it with you." A human emperor-level existence in Fahrenheit said, the coercion of several human emperors dropped at the same time, and they raised their hands to press down. The endless void is born with suffocating pressure.
Ye Futian and the others only felt that it was difficult to take half a step forward, their bodies were extremely heavy, and they could only watch what happened in front of them.
"boom."
A terrifying storm swept out, the old man's body shook, and he shattered the oppressive attack directly, his cultivation base was extremely tyrannical.
Hua Qingyun, Wang Yanbing and others looked a little ugly when they saw this scene. They thought that the fairy gate would open, and the old man guarding the fairy gate would take the initiative to take out the fairy magic, but they didn't expect it to be like this. for oneself.
"If you can't take it away, you have to take a look." The old man said, his pupils swept to the ancient book, and he pressed the big handprint of the ancient book to open the ancient book forcibly.
I saw that volume of ancient book flipping in the void, one page after another, but the old man's face suddenly turned pale.
It turned out to be a blank ancient book.
nothing, heOf course, nothing was seen.
For a moment, he seemed to have exhausted his strength, looking at all this with a little powerlessness, why is this so?
At this moment, a wave of terrifying aura descended from a distance, and the majestic majesty of the emperor enveloped the heavens, as if to make all living beings crawl.
In the distance, strong men descended from different directions, and coming from different directions, their auras were extremely terrifying.
"Xie Ling, you are presumptuous." An indifferent voice came out, and the old man raised his head and looked over there. Xie Ling is his real name. Back then, he had followed the master of the immortal law, a legendary figure, and had the opportunity to prove it. The Taoist Emperor has reached a very high level.
"Keep this millennium and see what presumptuousness there is." Xie Ling responded indifferently.
"What kind of person was Emperor Yuan back then, because we respected Emperor Yuan, we were quite polite to you, but I didn't expect you to guard yourself." The strong man in the void said indifferently, "Let's go, don't enter the fairy gate again place."
Xie Ling glanced at the powerful men in the sky, several giants came in person, and it would not be difficult to take him down.
He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, stepped on the void, and left here in an instant.
"Even if the immortal law is inherited, Ruha can still produce another Emperor Yuan." A misty voice came from the void, covering the world, and the expressions of the top figures were solemn. The Emperor Yuan was really strong Terrible, no one is in awe of the man of heaven.
Even if the immortal law is passed down, is it still difficult for anyone to surpass him?
"Is the fairy gate opened by the four of you?" The Lord of the Jiang family looked at the four people in the sky and said.
Several people nodded.
"Two of them are not disciples of the immortal sect, so they are not qualified to pass on the immortal law." Another voice came out, the person who spoke was the head of the Wang family, and his aura was extremely domineering, and he looked at the head of the Jiang family .
Excluding Qin He and Ye Futian, it is Wang Yanbing and Hua Qingyun who are fighting. Hua Qingyun is extremely talented, but his cultivation base is weaker than Wang Yanbing. In this way, Wang Yanbing has a high probability of obtaining immortal magic.
The Lord of the Jiang family looked down at Ye Futian and Qin He below.
"This immortal law belongs to Emperor Yuan, and his last wish should be followed. Since the four of them open the immortal gate together, let them make their own decisions." The lord of the Jiang family said.
"What do you think?" The head of the Wang family looked at the master of the Hua family and asked, Hua Qingyun was there in the Hua family, and he should also hope that the two would fight. In this case, the possibility of Hua Qingyun getting it is also greater.
"If you want to violate the last wish of your ancestors, shouldn't you take the immortal law directly to Haotian Xianmen, and let Haotian Xianmen make a decision, why bother to fight?" Ye Futian said lightly. What qualifications do you have?
The Patriarch of the Wang family glanced at Ye Futian with a sharp look on his face.
"What Mr. Ye said is reasonable. Since you don't abide by the wishes left by your ancestors, why do you still have to fight? It belongs to the immortal sect." Qin He also opened his mouth, blocking the words of the Patriarch of the Wang family.
Since you don't want them to fight, then Wang Yanbing has no part, so why is he qualified to fight?
"What the two juniors said is not unreasonable." The head of the Jiang family said lightly, and the face of the head of the Wang family was not very good-looking, and said: "Since you say that, then follow the emperor's will."
"You four, fight for it yourself." The Lord of the Jiang family looked at the four people in the sky and said.
Ye Futian and the others flickered and came to the center of the fairy array, under the ancient book.
However, they saw that the ancient book had been opened, but it was blank, as if there was nothing there.
"What's going on?" Several people showed a strange look, their thoughts were released, and they went towards the ancient book, trying to communicate with it.
Ye Futian thought of the scene when he woke up the tortoise, could it be
His pupils changed again, and everything in the world seemed to change again. He felt that as his cultivation improved, he seemed to be able to see more things.
At this time, in his field of vision, the ancient book was still flipping, but on the ancient book, he saw a very ethereal figure, as if it had merged into the ancient book.
"This" Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and then he released his mind to communicate with it.
At this moment, the ancient book released a brighter glow, and the sacred rays of light shot directly at Ye Futian.
The ancient book seemed to be lit up, turning into endless characters, and the characters floated directly to his will and merged with it. Under the light of the ancient book, Ye Futian became extremely sacred.
"Um?"
Everyone saw the abnormality on Ye Futian's body. Four figures stood in the sky below, but the light from this ancient book only fell on Ye Futian's body.
As if, only he was chosen.
The fairy law chooses the master!
There was a flash of light in Qin He's beautiful eyes. She looked at Ye Futian beside her, and saw the ancient book radiating down, and his whole body seemed to be illuminated by a beam of light, which was extremely sacred.
"Just now, the awakening of the four spirits, could it be all related to him?"
A thought came to Qin He's mind, otherwise, the four of them were standing here, why did the fairy law choose Ye Futian only.
There is no need to fight, it is useless, the fairy law automatically chooses the master!
ps: In the first half of this month, five changes were made up, and the monthly ticket was added to 15,000 plus changes. In the next few days, there will be five chapters to make up chapters. Work out!; As if, only he was chosen.
The fairy law chooses the master!
There was a flash of light in Qin He's beautiful eyes. She looked at Ye Futian beside her, and saw the ancient book radiating down, and his whole body seemed to be illuminated by a beam of light, which was extremely sacred.
"Just now, the awakening of the four spirits, could it be all related to him?"
A thought came to Qin He's mind, otherwise, the four of them were standing here, why did the fairy law choose Ye Futian only.
There is no need to fight, it is useless, the fairy law automatically chooses the master!
ps: In the first half of this month, five changes were made up, and the monthly ticket was added to 15,000 plus changes. In the next few days, there will be five chapters to make up chapters. exercised
Text Chapter 1443 Immortal Soul Induction
,
The eyes of the three top figures in Haotian City also looked at Ye Futian, with strange colors in their pupils.
Immortal law actually chose him?
If you want to talk about the origin of the immortal law, Hua Qingyun of the Haotian Xianmen and Wang Yanbing of the Wang family are considered to be behind the immortal sect. The immortal law must choose the master, and he should be the first to choose them.
However, an irrelevant person was chosen.
The Lord of the Jiang family has a very different look. When he was in the origin of the mountains, this son had already obtained the bone of the king of the ten directions. The emperor couldn't tell, but after falling into Ye Futian's hands, he was immediately refined by him.
Even, after learning the god elephant stepping on the sky, he joined the god elephant clan.
Then, he heard that Ye Futian defeated the Supreme Dao Body in Zixiao Tiangong, and he heard that he had obtained the inheritance of the Idol Emperor.
Unexpectedly, here now, in the battle between the four, Xianfa also chose him.
How special is this Gu Dongliu's younger brother?
If one time was a coincidence, then this time, is it also a coincidence?
It must be that this son has extraordinary abilities.
Maybe, after Gu Dongliu wakes up, he can ask him.
Patriarch Wang's complexion was not so good, this fairy art has finally come out, but the person who got it is not a fairy.
If it was Wang Yanbing who obtained the immortal technique this time, then it would be the general trend for them to return to the Celestial Gate of Haotian.
"Is it true that the inheritance of the immortal law is passed on to outsiders?" The head of the Wang family asked the two heads of the Jiang family and the Hua family.
The Lord of the Jiang family glanced at him, and said: "Since the immortal law chooses the master on its own, it is the destiny. Is it necessary to change it by force? It can only be said that this son is destined for my immortal sect."
"Naturally, I heard that he is Gu Dongliu's younger brother." Patriarch Wang said.
Today, Jiang Shi really considers the descendants of Gu Tianxing. He asked Ye Futian to participate in the competition for the immortal law. He must have this consideration in it. He would rather choose Ye Futian than Wang Yanbing.
"Is there anything wrong?" The head of the Jiang family looked at the other party and said, but the head of the Wang family didn't say anything. He looked down at Wang Yanbing and said, "Go back. See you at the fairy gate in a few days."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and stepped out, disappearing into the sky and the earth. The powerful members of the Wang family walked in the air one after another, and Wang Yanbing also left with him.
Haotian Xianmen allowed Ye Futian to inherit the immortal law, so it is naturally impossible for them to take it forcibly.
The light of immortality kept pouring into Ye Futian's body. After a long time, the light finally gradually dimmed. The ancient book floating in the void became bland and fell from the sky. Ye Futian took it, and it turned out to be a volume Blank paper book.
It seems that the function of this book is only to seal up the magic.
"It's over." All eyes fell on Ye Futian, and the fairy art that had been sealed up in Xianren Lane for many years finally found its owner.
It's just that this master is not a fairy, which is a bit surprising.
"Ye Futian, which fairy law did you get?" In the air, the Lord of the Jiang family asked Ye Futian. Although Ye Futian had been inherited, he still wanted to confirm whether it was that fairy law.
"Immortal Soul Yin." Ye Futian responded, but he didn't hide anything. Everyone has seen it, and there is no point in concealing it. Since the Lord of the Jiang family is willing to let him inherit, naturally he will not embarrass him.
"Immortal Soul Guiding." The Lord of the Jiang Clan murmured, and after many years, he finally heard this fairy method come out again.
"Cultivate well." The lord of the Jiang family instructed Ye Futian. The immortal method is very difficult to practice. Even in those days, very few people practiced this immortal method, and they were extremely picky about the requirements for successors. Therefore, this immortal The Dharma has been sealed here for many years, until now it has just come out.
Since Ye Futian was chosen for this immortal method, it is very likely that Ye Futian is a person suitable for practicing the immortal method.
"Let's go." The lord of the Jiang family said, and immediately he turned around and left with the strong Jiang family.
People from Fahrenheit also left one after another.
"Let's go back too." Qin He said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, and immediately the group turned back to the crowd and left together.
In Immortal Alley, countless eyes watched Ye Futian and the others leave, with slight turmoil in their hearts.
After that, there will be no Fairy Lane in Haotian City.
This legend, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has scratched the full stop here today.
Moreover, many people feel that from now on, the Immortal Alley will not have evil figures walking out from time to time as before. The four spirits have their own luck, and now the four spirits have merged into the immortals.In the formation, I am afraid that they have really become four statues.
In the void, Ye Futian and his party walked in the sky.
Qin He was beside him, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian, full of curiosity, she couldn't help but asked again: "How did you do it?"
From resuscitating the tortoise, awakening the four spirits at the same time, to choosing the master by the fairy method.
All of this, it feels like the fairy art is prepared for him, but it is actually wonderful.
"How many times have I said it, the divine body of heaven." Ye Futian summed it up.
"Full of nonsense." Qin He said speechlessly, this bastard turned out to be using this excuse again.
She knew that she might not be able to ask anything from Ye Futian's mouth.
"Do you think the conversation between me and the tortoise is fake?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Could it be true?" Qin He said speechlessly, whether he could really talk to Si Ling.
"Of course it's true. The tortoise responded to me." Ye Futian said with a smile. He is an idiot.
Now Ye Futian actually said it was true, this
"You know it exists?" Qin He asked.
"I can see it." Ye Futian said again, Qin He looked at Ye Futian's handsome side face, and actually believed it.
Perhaps, he does have some kind of special ability that other people do not have, so Immortal Law will choose him.
"What about the immortal method, why did you choose you?" Qin He continued to ask.
"Your curiosity is really strong." A voice came, and Qin He turned his eyes to Xia Qingyuan who was beside Ye Futian, smiled and said, "Is it not good?"
"No, something will happen."
Xia Qingyuan said, and her figure accelerated to move forward.
"What happened?" Qin He looked strange, while Ye Futian had black lines on his face.
? ? ?
What happened?
Back in the palace, Ye Futian began to practice immortality. He was sitting cross-legged, the breath in his body was flowing, and his hands were condensing the handprints. Suddenly, a stream of air in his body circulated around the sky, and a bright light suddenly lit up on him. shine.
His body suddenly turned into a vortex of the avenue, and many surrounding forces merged into his body, creating a certain resonance with his body.
Although the cultivation of the immortal method and other exercises are all methods of cultivation, there are some differences. When the immortal method is activated, it will enter another state.
Now, the first thing he has to do is to find that state.
Above his body, the divine light of the avenue flows, getting brighter and brighter, as if there is a fairy light falling down, his thoughts cover the boundless world, and countless divine thoughts are outside, attracting the power of the heavens and the earth.
The divine light was radiant, and the breath in his body was flowing. Suddenly, he only felt his soul leave his body, as if he had become a part of the world.
At this time, he could see Qin He playing the piano in the palace, Yu Sheng sitting there practicing, and Xia Qingyuan in a daze in the courtyard.
Everything in the world has become extremely clear. This feeling seems to have the same effect as his concept of great freedom, but it is a real application.
"Immortal Soul Guide."
Ye Futian wondered in his heart, is this the state of the fairy soul?
At this moment, he could even perceive Qin He's soul, as if, as long as he moved his mind, he could directly launch an attack.
However, Ye Futian did not do this. Immortal Soul Yin is more about leading the way of heaven and earth, blending into the Immortal Soul, making one's own breath extremely majestic and powerful, entering a state of sublimation, and the power of attack will become even stronger. horrible.
This is not a direct attack technique, but it can make one's own ability stronger.
If it is used in the technique of large-scale attack, the power will change again.
He vaguely understands the true meaning of those tests, if it is not for him to practice, others may not be able to easily complete it!
ps: The number of words in this chapter is slightly less, I have to go out
Text Chapter 1444 Exit
For the next few days, Ye Futian has been quietly practicing immortality.
? Immortal practice is the same as other exercises, naturally it is not a day's work, the deeper the comprehension, the stronger it will be when it is released.
And in these days, the news that the immortal technique was acquired by an outsider also spread in Haotian City.
This person's name is Ye Futian, and he is the younger brother of Gu Dongliu, who is now on the Celestial Gate of Haotian. Not long ago, at the feast of Jiuxiaotian Palace, he defeated the Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan with his peerless talents, and became famous in the first battle. , he was alone.
Not only that, but this person has also been favored by beauties. Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian, even the prince of the God of God, did not lie, but she favored Ye Futian, and even walked with him all the way, and is now with him Practicing in a palace seems to be very close.
Now, he has obtained the Immortal Art of Haotian Immortal Gate, which makes Ye Futian more and more aura, which is not inferior to those top monsters who have already become famous.
It's just that everyone is curious, how did Ye Futian let Xianfa take the initiative to choose the master?
There is Hua Qingyun above the fairy gate, and Wang Yanbing under the fairy gate. However, Ye Futian was chosen for the immortal method. It is really puzzling, and there are various speculations in Haotian City.
However, it is a good story that the fairy art that has been lost for thousands of years has finally come out.
As time passed day by day, the day of Wang's ascension to the Immortal Gate finally came.
On this day, under the Celestial Gate of Haotian, there are endless gatherings of powerful people.
Above the fairy gate, the fairy light is shrouded, and it is extremely sacred.
On the steps of the fairy gate, there are strong people like clouds, and many strong men from the fairy gate gathered here and put up a huge battle, which made countless people amazed.
According to the rules of Haotian Xianmen, challenging Xianmen is an extremely important event, and it can even be said to be one of the most important events of Xianmen, Xianmen will definitely take it seriously.
This is not a simple test, but it is related to the future of the entire Xianmen, as long as Wang succeeds.
Then, the Wang family will return to Xianmen and become one of the leaders of Haotian Xianmen.
This is an event that will affect the fundamentals of the Immortal Gate. As long as the Wang family enters the Immortal Gate, he will be qualified to make decisions about the Immortal Gate.
The people coming from below are not just here to watch the excitement, it is related to the future of Xianmen. Many strong people are extremely dignified in their hearts and look solemn.
"That day in Immortal Alley, the head of the Wang family showed up, and the realm has indeed arrived. There is no need to test it. If nothing unexpected, the strength of Jiang Taichu and Wang Yanbing will determine the future of the Immortal Sect in a battle." people's guesses.
"Wang Yanbing went to visit Qin He that day and expressed some opinions on Gu Tianxing's actions in the immortal gate. If Wang's family enters the immortal gate, it will be detrimental to Gu Dongliu. Gamble too much."
"The Wang family was originally the head of the fairy gate in the past. They have nothing to do with the Gu family. Naturally, they are unwilling to pay for Gu Dongliu. Instead of cultivating Gu Dongliu, they hope that Wang Yanbing can stand at the top. Wang Yanbing's words also showed that day. Overcome his pride, and let's see who will be the peak of the Heavenly Mandate in the future."
"I don't know what level Gu Dongliu has reached now." Everyone whispered.
As for the rumored Gu Dongliu, no one has actually seen him yet. The first time his name was spread in the Tianyu world, he became famous all over the world because of Gu Tianxing's layout, and everyone knew it.
All of this was because Gu Tianxing's actions were too shocking.
However, Gu Dongliu's own strength is still a mystery, and he does not know what kind of surprise he will bring to Tianyu.
The sky above the fairy gate was as blue as washing, more and more strong men came, and Ye Futian and his party also arrived.
Their appearance instantly attracted the attention of many people, not only because of Ye Futian, but also because of Qin He, and because of the immortal magic in Immortal Alley.
Ye Futian and Qin He walked in the forefront, Qin He's face naturally needless to say, the white-clothed white-haired young man was also handsome and unparalleled, and at first glance, he seemed to be a good match.
"It is rumored that the immortal technique sealed up in Immortal Alley is Immortal Soul Guiding, which was practiced by Emperor Yuan back then. It is extremely difficult to practice. I don't know how he is practicing now."
"The practice of immortality requires entering another realm, the realm of immortals. Only after touching this step can one truly begin to comprehend immortality. I am afraid that this step of cultivation will take a long time." Someone speculated.
Ye Futian naturally felt many eyes on him, and Qin He beside him said, "Many people are looking at you."
"How do you know they're not looking at you?" Ye Futian looked at Qin He with a smile and said, "Who is the fairy, don't you know?"
Qin He glanced at him speechlessly. After a long time of contact, she found that this guy was very glib.
&nTheir royal family has been preparing for today for too long.
No one can destroy their Wang family's return to the fairy gate.
At this time, above the fairy gate, there was a fairy light coming down, and in the sky above, a figure walked down under the fairy light.
Soon, everyone saw the figure clearly.
He turned out to be an extremely handsome and extraordinary person. He was born in white clothes, with a crown on his head, and his eyes were full of spirit. He was indescribably free and easy.
What's more, he has a fairy light flowing all over his body, as if his whole body is shrouded in a sacred meaning, which is extremely outstanding.
Patriarch Jiang's eyes showed a smile when he saw him coming.
"Who is he?" someone asked.
All the eyes of the strong Wang family fell on him, and they thought of one person.
"Gu Dongliu." The man under the sky also reacted, with a dazzling light in his eyes.
Gu Dongliu appeared.
"Third senior brother." Among the crowd, Ye Futian showed a smile in his eyes, and finally saw the third senior brother again, and he was so outstanding.
"Dongliu." The sword master also shouted, and the stone in his heart finally fell.
Seeing Gu Dongliu again, it was Nirvana.
Countless people trembled in their hearts, but they did not expect that Gu Dongliu would leave the customs at this critical moment.
This peerless figure created by Gu Tianxing has now entered Nirvana.
How strong is he now?
On this day, Mrs. Wang wanted to go to the fairy gate.
Above the fairy gate, Gu Dongliu, go out!
ps: I saw someone swearing at the word count last time, you can look at the word count in Wang Yanbing¡¯s previous chapter. Wuhen has already filled it up by himself, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to say it. I¡¯m running around all day, and now I¡¯m out of town. I haven¡¯t added the word count for the time being. Update It's a bit late too, sorry! </div>
Text Chapter 1445 Gu Dongliu fights Wang Yanbing
On the steps of the immortal gate, Gu Dongliu's figure stood there, surrounded by immortal light.
"If there is a battle of the holy way, I will come." Gu Dongliu said, knowing that he was admitted to the fairy gate by the head of the Jiang family, there must be many voices of doubt.
In fact, although he is practicing these days, he can perceive many things in the outside world.
These days, he seems to have had a long dream, where reality and the past are intertwined.
Even, he has experienced countless lives.
Among them, the clearest ones are the memories of his grandfather Gu Tianxing and his father Gu Jiangnan.
The memory of two generations touched him greatly.
His grandfather, Gu Tianxing, stood up to the heavens and earth, and carried the banner of the fairy sect alone, evolved on top of the fairy arts, created the unparalleled fairy arts, and wanted to break the shackles of the heavens.
His father, Gu Jiangnan, was a genius in the sky, but he was jealous of the sky and died young.
He once also thought about why he was alone outside, but time made him forget everything, and now, everything is relieved.
However, everything will start again.
He inherited the will of two generations and re-entered Haotian Xianmen.
All of this will be a new beginning.
"Okay." Down below, Jiang Taichu turned his head to look at Gu Dongliu above, then turned around and walked up. If there is a battle of the holy way, he will let Gu Dongliu fight.
Everyone understands that now countless eyes are looking at Gu Dongliu, and he needs a fight.
Below, countless people looked up at the figure walking out. Indeed, it is more appropriate for Gu Dongliu to fight this battle.
When Wang Yanbing visited Qin He before, he talked about Gu Dongliu of the Immortal Gate. If the Wang family enters the Immortal Gate, it will have a direct impact on Gu Dongliu.
So, if Gu Dongliu goes out to fight, it means he decides his own destiny.
Wang Yanbing looked up at the figure. He didn't expect that Gu Dongliu would leave the customs at this time, and one step would be Nirvana. Gu Tianxing is indeed Gu Tianxing. The leap of the realm has been realized in a short period of time.
However, this also requires the right time and place. If it is just Gu Tianxing who still can't do it, he borrowed the idea of ????the demon emperor, swallowed everything in the origin mountain range into the divine formation, and passed it to Gu Dongliu. Afterwards, he gave his will It was also left to Gu Dongliu.
Everything was given to him.
Today's Gu Dongliu has inherited everything from Gu Tianxing, and even added the way of origin.
However, even so, Wang Yanbing's expression was still as sharp as ever, without any wavering or questioning.
Jiang Taichu is also a peerless figure, with a stable realm, he has already stepped into Nirvana, and is known as the first person under the Emperor of Haotian Xianmen.
Gu Dongliu inherited everything, but after all, he jumped the realm. He may not be as stable as Jiang Taichu. Just after leaving the customs, do you want to fight him?
In this battle, no matter who is in front, they can't stop Wang from entering the fairy gate.
Gu Dongliu, too.
And this is even better, if Gu Dongliu goes out to fight, it will undoubtedly be able to better confirm what he said that day.
He thought that Haotian Immortal Gate should not accept Gu Dong into the Immortal Gate.
"Let's fight the emperor first." At this time, the old man of Haotian Xianmen announced that if the emperor of the Wang family wins, then the battle of the holy way can be avoided, and there is no need to fight. One of those in charge.
The two great emperors stepped out at the same time, walked forward, and stepped into the void with one step.
Their eyes stared at each other, their aura had not been fully exposed, and the crowd felt a suffocating coercion in the vast and endless world, as if two human emperors descended at the same time, just like the oppression of heaven.
The two people's clothes were loose, and their eyes collided, as if they had already begun a confrontation of will, forming a terrifying breath around their bodies, as if the breath had been compressed to the extreme.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp howling sound, and an astonishing aura formed around the two of them, as if an invisible avenue storm was compressed in a very small area, without affecting other people.
The existence of the Human Emperor Realm, the ability to control power is also extremely terrifying, it can be called the pinnacle, they can absolutely control their own power, and they will control it during the war, otherwise the battle of the Human Emperor can only be fought at high altitude.
But even if there is no external force, the vast crowd still feel that the area around the two of them has become an absolute forbidden area. If someone steps into it rashly, the body will definitely be torn to pieces directly, leaving no bones left.
The robes on the bodies of the two human emperors were hunting, and they also made a sharp sound. At this time, I saw the footsteps of the human emperor of the Haotian Xianmen step back slightly.Staring at the huge Lin character, everyone paid great attention to this battle, not only because Wang Yanbing went to the immortal gate, but also because it was Gu Dongliu's first attack.
Will Gu Tianxing disappoint the world, a peerless figure created by means of astonishment in the fairyland?
"Bang." Wang Yanbing's expression did not waver in the slightest. He stepped forward again, with a celestial light flowing on his body. Behind him, a soul of fate appeared, and his soul of fate turned out to be a word.
soldiers.
The immortal method practiced by the Wang family, the art of developing soldiers.
The name of Wang Yanbing comes from this, and we can also see the hope that the Wang family placed on him.
The soul of life appeared, the fairy light flowed, and the thousands of magic soldiers blew up a terrible storm again, and turned into a vortex of magic soldiers, smashing the Seal of Advent, with unparalleled attacking power.
In addition, behind Wang Yanbing, the soldiers of the gods also appeared. It was a sword. Some people called the sword the king of all soldiers, and it was omnipotent.
"boom."
When Wang Yanbing continued to step forward, the storm of divine soldiers who strangled everything rushed towards Ye Futian again, and the divine swordsmanship around his body also broke through the air in an instant.
Moreover, the magic weapon he derived seems to be sharper than the real magic weapon. There is a bright fairy light on the magic weapon, and the heaven and earth resonate, making it invincible.
Today, no one can stand in his way.
Gu Dongliu, it's the same! </div>
Text Chapter 1446 Do not enter the fairy gate, do not return
The divine soldier storm strangled, and countless divine soldiers fell from it, reaching the limit.
The sharp sword of the magic soldier in front of Wang Yanbing also came instantly, the meaning of the soldier pierced the sky, and it was more terrifying than the real magic soldier.
That sense of sharpness made everyone in the distance feel the sharpness of the soldiers.
Gu Dongliu still stood there, looking down at the figure below. His body did not move, and the nine-character fairy light surrounded his body. Suddenly, a bright fairy figure appeared behind him. He took a step forward. Suddenly, a huge divine bird, the golden-winged roc, rushed out shining and roaring, carrying a golden divine light forward, with its wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun, covering all the divine soldiers.
The figures of the divine soldier and the golden-winged roc collided violently, and the crowd was shocked to find that the golden-winged roc that appeared seemed to be summoned. It was not like an illusory thing, but a real divine bird with a huge body. There are countless "soldier" characters shining in it, which makes it contain invincible power, and it can really block those attacking soldiers.
"Summon the divine bird." Everyone stared at Gu Dongliu, which reminded them of Gu Dongliu's inheritance, gathering the spirit of the origin mountain range into one body.
This tyrannical technique did not affect Wang Yanbing's determination. Every time he took a step, divine soldiers descended, covering the sky and the sun from different directions.
Not for a moment, the space where Gu Dongliu was in among the crowd seemed to be buried by divine soldiers, and the divine bird Golden Winged Roc that blocked his body was trembling, with cracks appearing one after another.
"Wang Yanbing used the way of 'soldiers' to the extreme. This attack is too strong. If it is another Nirvana character, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the ultimate attack of the holy way." Seeing this battle, everyone trembled in their hearts. Every moment when the divine soldiers attack, they feel that it is the ultimate holy way, not to mention how terrifying the power is when all the divine soldiers fall at the same time.
Perhaps Wang Yanbing's realm has not yet reached the extreme of the holy realm, but his attack power has definitely reached it.
The main "soldier" of the immortal law practiced by Wang's lineage is good at attacking and attacking, and it is said that the power of attacking is invincible.
Wang Yanbing looked up at the bright divine bird, he stepped out again, the divine soldier descended again, and there was a crisp sound of clicking, as if a hole had been torn open, and then he saw the figure of the divine bird Golden Winged Roc Cracks appeared, and the runes of soldiers also began to crack.
"Bang!" A series of sounds came out, the characters collapsed, and the divine bird was destroyed.
Those killing magic soldiers seem to be buried immortals.
"Boom."
But at the next moment, Gu Dongliu took a step down, as if to suppress the sharpness of the runaway, a huge monster beast roared out, this time, there were real dragons, basalts, unicorns, and Kui Niu.
Every giant beast seemed to be integrated into his will, and the nine-character pattern surrounded it, crushing the bombarded divine soldiers and smashing them into pieces.
This battle was weird, both of them seemed to be strolling in the courtyard.
The difference is that Wang Yanbing is going up, and he wants to go up to the fairy gate.
Gu Dongliu went down to suppress Wang Yanbing who wanted to go to the immortal gate.
However, the two of them who were just walking were breathless. Every step they took was extremely dangerous, accompanied by a very strong attacking technique.
The two walked towards each other step by step, and the violent spatial airflow raged crazily, as if no matter how strong Wang Yanbing's attack was, he would never be able to go one step further.
"The intention of soldiers on his body is getting stronger and stronger." At this time, someone found that as he stepped up, the magic soldiers gathered and rushed out, and Wang Yanbing's body became sharper and sharper, and his intention of soldiers continued to rise, like It is going to an extreme.
"Is he gaining momentum?"
Everyone's heart trembled when they thought of a possibility. There is indeed such a possibility. Wang Yanbing is a monstrous character who has practiced the technique of raising soldiers with immortal methods to a very strong level.
It is indeed possible that Wang Yan's Bing Xianfa is gaining momentum for the way of endless soldiers who run wild.
Now, not only around Gu Dongliu's body, but also above the stairs, and around the two of them, there is an incomparable stormy breath of divine soldiers.
Wang Yanbing took another step. He looked up at Gu Dongliu, and uttered an extremely sharp voice: "I want to go to the immortal gate, even if you get the peak inheritance, you still can't stop my way."
"You can't go to the fairy gate." Gu Dongliu's voice seemed very calm, and he responded directly.
"Really?" Wang Yanbing uttered a voice, he finally stopped his footsteps, did not continue to step up, but looked up at the storm in the void, a sacred fairy light flowed on his body, extremely bright.
I saw him seal his hands, protect his body with celestial light, and let out a solemn voice.
"Extremely proliferating soldiers, all methods are unified, and I am also a divine soldier."
His voice fell, then; How can it be that when the picture of the immortal is flowing and rotating above the sky, there are fairy shadows and ghost shadows on the fairy picture, but no matter whether it is a fairy or a monster, the coercion is so terrible.
Huge and boundless ancient characters appeared in this huge fairy picture, like a divine formation.
At this time, the word 'Soldier' ??on the Immortal Picture lit up, and in the divine formation, thousands of divine soldiers suddenly appeared, refining the way of heaven and earth, and turning them into magical weapons.
"You shouldn't be here at this time." Gu Dongliu looked at Wang Yanbing and said. After his words fell, thousands of magic soldiers rushed out, and the ancient characters of soldiers lit up the most brilliant brilliance, illuminating the void, like hundreds of millions of gods. Soldiers' guide.
On the sword transformed by Wang Yanbing, the ultimate power was released. When thousands of divine soldiers strangled and came, the sword moved forward instead of retreating, traveling through the void, and killing Gu Dongliu.
"Bang, bang, bang"
A series of terrifying attacking forces fell and hit the sword. However, the sword was extremely tenacious and moved forward all the way. However, under the meaning of military attack, there are endless magic soldiers, and no matter how strong the attack is, it will be empty after all.
Accompanied by a loud noise, the radiant divine sword was shaken back, and Wang Yanbing's figure appeared in the void again, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, obviously injured.
Wang Yanbing looked at Gu Dongliu in the void, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.
Under the Absolute Immortal Picture, the Immortal Demon is crying.
He, Wang Yanbing, had the opportunity to witness the unrivaled immortality method created by Gu Tianxing today.
Sure enough, even the Huashen soldiers were still powerless.
However, is he so vulnerable?
If so, how to climb to the top?
What qualifications does he have to compete with Gu Dongliu.
"Om." His body rushed into the void, and the endless sharp soldier's aura surged into his body, and his body was resplendent, turning into a knife, covering the sky and the sun.
The moment the knife was condensed and born, it cut directly from the sky, split the void, and cut towards Gu Dongliu.
In the world, it seems that there is only this knife.
Gu Dongliu looked up, raised his hands, and walked towards the void.
On the Immortal Picture, countless celestial shadows gathered into one and turned into an unrivaled figure. The unrivaled celestial figure clasped his hands together and directly held the saber. The light of the saber was incomparably bright. Array of light, unshakable.
The closed palms bent, and the knife also bent, and then popped out, making a sharp sound in the void.
There was Wang Yanbing's figure in the knife, his face was as pale as paper, unexpectedly, is he still so powerless?
Seeing such a scene, the members of the Wang family also felt powerless.
The head of the Wang family sighed secretly in his heart. After years of preparation, a Wang Yanbing finally came out, but it still ended like this.
"Go down." Gu Dongliu said to Wang Yanbing.
The knife was trembling, as if screaming.
"That's all." The head of the Wang family looked up at the void and sighed softly.
The figure in the knife looked down into the sky, and Wang Yanbing saw the eyes of the family members, which were dull and sad.
Many years of long-cherished wish, all in vain.
He grew up under this obsession since he was a child, and he also has Wang Yanbing today. Entering the fairy gate is his obsession in practice.
Today, the faith seems to be crumbling.
Go down?
Everything will be empty, if you can't defeat Gu Dongliu today, it will be the same in the future, then, it will always be empty.
At this time, Wang Yanbing remembered the conversation between himself and Ye Futian, who is the peak at the peak of the oracle?
Now, in front of him, there is a peak that cannot be surpassed?
If you don't enter the fairy gate, you won't return.
Now, do you want to return?
The phantom figure looked up at the sky, and rose into the sky for a moment. Above the sky, the wind and clouds roared, and the sky was enveloped by the will of the gods. The sword turned into a sword, and above the sword, there was a tear.
The sword is crying.
"Wang Yanbing." Seeing this scene, the Patriarch of the Wang family shouted loudly and said, "Come back."
A terrifying breath came out, and he wanted to intervene.
"If you don't enter the fairy gate, you won't return." A solemn voice resounded through the world, and at this moment, the sword shattered.
However, the broken sword turned into thousands of divine swords and merged into the Dao of the Heavens.
Above the sky, at this moment, countless swords appeared, like countless Wang Yanbing. .
If you don't enter the fairy gate, you won't return.
"Bing Jie. ?
Text Chapter 1447 Soldiers
"Soldier solution!"
Countless people looked up at the sky, and their hearts trembled violently, as if they were hit by something.
Wang Yanbing, soldiers solution.
This person under the Celestial Gate of Haotian, the number one person under the Human Emperor's Throne, who is as famous as Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun, is the Celestial Gate, and the soldiers are relieved.
He seemed to be fulfilling his promise.
If you don't enter the fairy gate, you won't return.
It's just that, even if he enters the fairy gate after the soldiers are disbanded, where will he return?
Does the heart go home?
But where are you?
No one would have thought that a generation of evil king Yanbing would be so resolute, the ultimate killing technique of the immortal method of Yanbing, the solution of soldiers, truly detached from the Tao, completely transformed into the Tao of soldiers, and entered another level.
However, the price is, life.
"Wang Yanbing." The head of the Wang family roared angrily. He hoped that Wang Yanbing could enter the immortal gate with a sword, but he never thought about letting Wang Yanbing solve the war.
Several generations of the Wang family have produced a Wang Yanbing, and they put all their hopes on him, hoping that he can help the family return to the fairy gate, but even if the family cannot enter the fairy gate, there is still Wang Yanbing. world has a place.
He didn't want to exchange his life for his family's entry into the Immortal Sect, which is the hope of the Wang family.
Wang Yanbing is also the hope of the family.
"Father, let him do it once." A middle-aged man next to him held down the trembling body of the Patriarch of the Wang family and said calmly. He looked at the storm of the gods above the sky, with tears in the corner of his eyes, that was his son.
However, success or failure, he will be proud of his son.
Wang Yanbing, the son of the Wang family, is an outstanding man of his generation.
All the powerhouses of the Wang family condensed the scene in the void, and their expressions were extremely heavy and solemn. Wang Yanbing, the king of the Wang family, died fighting for the family.
Many people's eyes are slightly red, even if they are emperors, they still have feelings.
People who have feelings will cry.
Perhaps, that young man has carried too much, the fate, honor and disgrace of the whole family rests on him alone.
He has shouldered too many responsibilities when he should not have been young. The name of Yan Bing is Wang Family's Immortal Method.
His name is Wang Yanbing.
On the fairy gate, Jiang Shi, Hua Shi and many other big figures in Haotian Xianmen stood there quietly, their clothes fluttering. They sighed secretly in their hearts when they saw the figure of Xia Kong Bingjie.
What is the trouble.
The rise and fall of a family has its own replacement, who can guarantee that it will last forever, this itself is a historical necessity.
Back then, Gu Tianxing created the Gu family's brilliance and climbed to the top, but what happened, the Gu family was wiped out, and now only Gu Dongliu is left.
No matter what height they stand on, they have to bear the pressure. Standing on the top of the fairy gate, they see scenery that ordinary people cannot see, but they are also walking on thin ice, bearing pressure and responsibilities that ordinary people do not have. Rise and fall, and many responsibilities.
Taking Gu Dongliu back to Xianmen this time is a huge pressure, and may even bring war to Xianmen.
Moreover, even if Wang Yanbing is dismissed, will he be able to fulfill his long-cherished wish and set foot on the fairy gate?
He bears the responsibility. Gu Dongliu is the same. It is the hatred of two generations. The hope of the Gu family is different from the Wang family. The Gu family is the only one.
Wang Yanbing cannot be defeated, and Gu Dongliu cannot be defeated.
No one can afford to lose.
"Why bother." Ye Futian also sighed. He once said that there would be no Wang Yanbing on the top of the Heavenly Mandate, but he never thought that he would withdraw before he could compete on the top of the Heavenly Mandate.
Ye Futian looked at the battlefield, and looked at the third senior brother. Even if the soldiers were disbanded, the third senior brother would definitely not retreat. He knew very well what this battle meant to the third senior brother.
This is his first battle after inheriting Gu Tianxing's inheritance.
If this battle is lost, what is the significance of what Gu Tianxing has done and what Haotian Xianmen has done.
In the vast and boundless space, countless divine swords appeared, and each sword seemed to contain the will of Wang Yanbing. After the soldiers were dismantled, he was transformed into a sword and Tao.
Countless divine swords are all Wang Yanbing.
Gu Dongliu looked up at the void, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. If it was normal, seeing Wang Yanbing was so persistent, he might give in a step, but at this moment, he couldn't let it go.
Wang Yanbing did everything he could to win, let alone lose.
It can only be said that Wang Yanbing chose the wrong time. If he had been earlier, perhaps Jiang Taichu would not be able to stop the war. After all, Jiang Taichu would not give up his life to fight. Perhaps, he could?The Wang family entered the fairy gate.
But he chose this node, and he questioned what Gu Tianxing and Haotian Xianmen did, which is doomed, he can't let it go.
Everyone has his own mission and position, and his mission is destined to stop Wang Yanbing under the ladder of the immortal gate.
The Immortal Picture circulates, ten thousand dharmas flow, Gu Dongliu's hands are imprinted, the nine characters are radiant, the divine light on the Immortal Picture covers the sky and the sun, it seems that there are countless fairy shadows condensing the handprints at the same time, thousands of immortals release their power together, The heaven and the earth are singing the sound of the Great Dao, what a grand occasion this is.
"Om." The hundreds of millions of divine soldiers above the sky moved, killing and descending.
Soldiers solve, bury immortals.
Hundreds of millions of divine soldiers descended together, what a grand occasion, but at the same time, the handprints of the heavens blasted out, blasting towards the void, only to hear the roaring sound shaking above the sky, the road roared, and the emperor released his power, Ban their aftermath of the battle.
The battlefield at this moment is too gorgeous, and the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers seem to be transformed by Wang Yanbing.
One after another, the palm prints collapsed and shattered, turning into nothingness. However, the Juexian Tutu turned into the Juexian God Formation, which did not stop running. Surrounded by the nine characters, the heaven and the earth resonated, the avenue was in harmony, and the immortals and demons floated out. Thousands of divine soldiers killed to the sky.
Even though the sky was smashed out of the mouth of a storm by Wang Yanbing's attacking technique, it still couldn't break through the attacking power of Gu Dongliu's Absolute Immortal Picture.
"Is it useless to use military solutions?" Everyone sighed in their hearts, only sighs.
Wang Yanbing has tried everything, but it is still useless.
There is no solution to Gu Dongliu's combat power.
Finally, the billions of magic soldiers will also be exhausted.
Between heaven and earth, when there was only one sword left, there seemed to be a sound of mourning.
The sword did not continue to attack, but turned around, headed for the fairy gate ladder, and walked up slowly.
It seems that I want to go up to the fairy gate to have a look.
Seeing the last lonely sword, many people sighed, they actually felt sad.
Gu Dongliu looked there, and he also felt sad, but there was still a fairy light falling, blocking the sword, making it difficult for the sword to move forward.
Good fortune tricks people, Wang Yanbing was born at an untimely time.
Everyone sighed, speechless.
"Wang Yanbing." The members of the Wang family were also sad and speechless.
Everyone felt deep sadness, and from then on, there was no more Wang Yanbing in the Wang family.
"Follow me back." The head of the Wang family said, facing the lonely sword.
But at this moment, a figure walked towards the void, his pupils were terrifying, as if he had opened his eyes to see nothingness.
Immortal light flowed, Ye Futian looked at the sword and said: "Why bother!"
ps: Don¡¯t think too little, I got up at six o¡¯clock in the morning to write, I went to class, and continued to write after class, please guarantee the monthly pass! </div>
Text Chapter 1448 Open-minded
"What is he going to do?" Everyone looked puzzled when they saw Ye Futian's actions.
The members of the Wang family also stared at Ye Futian. The defeat was already a fact. Even if the soldiers were dismissed, Wang Yanbing could not shake Gu Dongliu.
He only had the last sword left, and wanted to go to the fairy gate, but he was still stopped by Gu Dongliu.
It's not that Gu Dong is cold-blooded, it's just that they all have the most firm stand.
Wang Yanbing, it's not the right time to come.
"Little Junior Brother." Gu Dongliu shouted when he saw Ye Futian appear.
"Senior brother, leave him to me." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Gu Dongliu nodded, and then gave up control of the sword. This scene made many people sigh with emotion. Both of these two people will be the peak monsters in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. They have the opportunity to step on the Heavenly Mandate. The top, and the two are brothers.
The future of this pair of brothers and sisters is enough to make people have unlimited imagination.
The sword still couldn't move forward, Ye Futian's mind wrapped the sword and moved towards him. He stretched out his palm in the air, and it seemed to be surrounded by fairy light, covering the sword in it.
"Immortal method." Everyone solidified Ye Futian, and everyone in Haotian City knew that Ye Futian had obtained the lost immortal method and immortal soul guide in the fairy alley. There are still very few people who have cultivated it.
Not long ago, it came out again and was acquired by Ye Futian.
Could it be that he has been able to enter the state of immortality?
"It's Immortal Soul Guiding." The Wang family was also in charge of the Haotian Xianmen back then, so they naturally knew something about the lost fairy art. The head of the Wang family stopped the powerful Wang family who wanted to step out and looked at Xiang Ye. Dog days.
The celestial light on Ye Futian's body shone brightly, covering the sky and the earth. In different places between the sky and the earth, one after another shattered figures in nothingness gathered towards one place, and all of them headed towards the sword.
In that sword, Wang Yanbing's body was already extremely illusory, and it seemed that it might dissipate into nothingness at any time, but at this moment, it seemed to be frozen, and under the fairy light, there were even faint signs of solidification.
In Ye Futian's immortal method, there is actually a powerful breath of life, as if strands of emerald green professions surround the sword transformed by Wang Yanbing, wrapping it in it.
"It is rumored that Immortal Immortal Soul Yin can directly target people's souls. Could it be that he can also reshape the souls?" Everyone's hearts trembled violently when they saw this scene. This Ye Futian was saving Wang Yanbing.
Wang Yanbing was almost certain to die after the soldiers were dismissed. However, Ye Futian seemed to have a very strange ability.
"The Dao of Life, moreover, seems to be able to reshape the Dao body." The pupils of those top figures shrank and stared at Ye Futian.
It is heard that Ye Futian has shown extremely comprehensive abilities above Zixiao Tiangong, claiming to be the divine body of heaven that can cultivate all dharmas.
In that battle, he revealed a variety of Taoist powers, even the Tao of death. Now, this is the opposite of death. Many people believe that Ye Futian is really proficient in the Tao of all laws, as if there is no Tao He can't comprehend.
Ye Futian also found that the ability of the ancient tree of life is getting stronger and stronger along with his own practice. It can shape Taoism and understand all kinds of dharmas.
The soul of life grows together with his practice.
He showed a variety of abilities in the battle of Zixiao Tiangong, and it was also to pave the way for the future. As a genius who is proficient in the Tao of Ten Thousand Laws, no matter what Taoism he shows in the future, no one will doubt him, because he himself is Ten Thousand Laws. All geniuses.
It is naturally normal to use the way of life.
Moreover, Xianhunyin's practice also gave him some kind of strange ability.
If he had the current strength back then, he could even save Xie Yu. Of course, if he had the current strength at that time, how could such an encounter happen.
The sword clanged, and the sword intent was released again. The illusory figure gradually solidified, and Wang Yanbing's figure appeared above the void again, wrapped in the endless meaning of life.
"This" Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. Ye Futian was able to bring Wang Yanbing back from the brink of death.
Even if the Emperor exists, it cannot be done.
Is this the power of Xianhunyin?
Naturally, they would not know that Immortal Soul Guidance only had a guiding effect, and it was the ability in Fate Soul that really saved Wang Yanbing.
Gu Dongliu watched all this quietly. He and Wang Yanbing had no grievances, but they each had their own obsessions. He was also relieved to see that his junior brother was able to save Wang Yanbing.
Wang Yanbing is also a practitioner of immortality, it would be a pity if he died.
After a long time, Wang Yanbing opened his eyes, and heHis breathing fluctuated, a little unstable, his pupils were deep, and Ye Futian was solidified, he was puzzled and at a loss.
"Why did you do this?" When he stepped into the palace that day, he and Ye Futian had different positions, and Ye Futian was not polite to him.
Now, why save him.
"It's a little effort." Ye Futian responded casually: "What's more, although you and I have some differences of opinion, you are still a monster in Haotian City after all. Although there is still a big gap between me and me, it is a pity to die. You are destined to be inferior to me, and saving you will have no effect on me."
""
Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Futian's words. Is this saving lives?
After saving people, he still didn't forget to attack Wang Yanbing. What does it mean that although he is a monster, he is far behind him? Dao Zhengfeng is destined to be inferior to him?
Shameless.
Wang Yanbing was silent when he heard Ye Futian's words. He had already died once, so he naturally wouldn't take these words to heart. Ye Futian seems to have such a character, just like the four characters of Tiandao Shenbody.
He turned his head to look at Gu Dongliu, and sighed softly: "I lost."
The defeat was complete, he couldn't say that he would not return to the immortal gate, but even if the soldiers were dismissed, he still couldn't enter the immortal gate, so what is there to say.
"There are a few Gu Tianxing in the world, and the third senior brother has won the power of heaven and earth. It is normal for you to lose." Ye Futian looked at him and said, "You have cultivated to Nirvana because of your obsession with going to the immortal gate, but it is not a limitation. Even if you really can't get into the fairy gate, since you have the courage to step on the peak of the heavenly command, it is not impossible to create a fairy gate."
Wang Yanbing was speechless. Even so, Ye Futian was not him. If he were, facing the battle just now, people with deep obsession would never turn back.
"Although the Wang family failed to challenge the Immortal Gate this time, Wang Yanbing has outstanding talent. He is willing to worship under my sect and enter Haotian Immortal Gate to practice." At this moment, a voice came, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw that the person who spoke was Jiang Lord of clan.
Now is the critical time for Haotian Xianmen, not to mention the power of the Wang family, such a monstrous figure like Wang Yanbing also has great potential. It would be a pity if he died like this.
Why not enter the immortal gate to practice.
Wang Yanbing looked there, he had never thought about it before, he only had one thought, to bring his family back to the fairy gate.
At this time, the Patriarch of the Xiakong Wang family looked at the place above, and said: "Wang Yanbing, you have tried your best in today's battle. You have no regrets, and the Wang family also has no regrets. You can enter the immortal sect to practice."
Hearing the words of the Patriarch, Wang Yanbing looked up again. He closed his eyes, exhaled a foul breath, opened his eyes, put them down, and bowed in the direction of the immortal gate: "The disciple is willing to enter the immortal gate. Wang Yanbing pays homage to the master. Respect."
"Okay." The lord of the Jiang family nodded. Such an ending, isn't it another perfection.
"Ye Futian." At this moment, the Patriarch Wang's eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"What is your order, senior?" Ye Futian said.
"Thank you very much." The head of the Wang family said: "After this time, the Wang family no longer wants to return to the fairy gate, but practice in Haotian City. However, the Wang family's immortal law should not be passed on to the descendants of the Wang family alone , I think there should be other successors, Ye Futian, are you willing to practice the art of soldier formation."
When everyone heard his words, their hearts trembled slightly. Ye Futian had already obtained an immortal method, and now, the Wang family wanted to pass on another immortal method.
This made them sigh in their hearts. Ye Futian turned the enemy into a friend and rescued Wang Yanbing. This is a kind of open-mindedness.
Today, the Wang family wants to spread the immortal law, no longer limited to future generations, this is also a kind of open-mindedness!
ps: During the 20 days of study, the update time will be irregular during the period, but Wuhen will still maintain stable updates. Please forgive me, brothers who have guaranteed monthly tickets support Wuhen! </div>
Text Chapter 1449 The Crown Prince Visits
Many people looked at Ye Futian, waiting for his answer.
This evil character who defeated Zhanyuan got the magic of immortality and was able to use it, otherwise he would not be able to save Wang Yanbing.
Now, as long as he nods his head, he will get another magic spell.
This kind of encounter is very emotional.
I saw Ye Futian looked at the strong man of the Wang family, and responded with a smile: "The senior is able to pass on the immortal law, and the younger generation admires this kind of open-mindedness. However, the younger generation has already practiced an immortal method. If it is said that the technique of attacking, there is also magic The attacking power of the elephant clan does not need too much attacking power."
Many people were taken aback when they heard his words.
Actually, refused?
Each of the immortal methods passed down by the ancestors of the Haotian Xianmen is extremely powerful. This technique of forming soldiers is definitely a technique of great attack, and others can't even ask for it.
Ye Futian, he had it at his fingertips, but he refused.
This guy is really confident.
But what he said is correct, the more attacks the better, Ye Futian has obtained the bones of the Idol Emperor of the Ten Directions, and then practiced the two great skills of the Idol Clan, its power will not be as powerful as The art of raising soldiers is inferior, so practicing this fairy method more will not enhance his combat effectiveness.
However, just when everyone thought Ye Futian rejected it completely, he continued to say: "However, I can recommend one person to my seniors. He is very suitable for the practice of the technique of raising soldiers with immortal methods."
"This" The crowd looked at Ye Futian speechlessly. What this guy wanted was to pass on the magic to others.
"Who is it?" the head of the Wang family asked.
"My friend Ye Wuchen got the inheritance of the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou in the Origin Mountain Range." Ye Futian said, the head of the Wang family heard Ye Futian ponder for a moment, then nodded: "I can get the approval of the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou , I naturally believe that he has the ability to carry forward the magic of immortality, so I will teach him the art of raising soldiers."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed with a smile, he looked at Ye Wuchen, but Ye Wuchen was speechless.
This guy actually asked him to practice immortality.
Everyone looked at all this, and they were speechless. Although Ye Futian was a little clever, he was actually a man of temperament. If he was an ordinary person, he would learn the immortal law first, and he would not think of his friends.
What's more, after he cultivated the immortal technique, couldn't he teach it to his friends?
But he did not do so, after all, he still had to respect the wishes of the Wang family.
It is a pity that this extremely important event in Haotian City ended in such a way that no one expected, but it is also another kind of perfection.
Otherwise, whether Gu Dongliu was defeated or Wang Yanbing died, it would be a pity.
If Gu Dongliu was defeated, everything Gu Tianxing did would be meaningless, and what Haotian Xianmen did would also be meaningless.
Now, Gu Dongliu made a move for the first time, showing his peerless demeanor. Although Wang Yanbing was defeated, his spirit of never entering the immortal gate and never returning deeply infected everyone.
Although he was defeated, he was still able to stand without bending his back, and no one would blame him for his defeat.
Although it is more of a comfort to be defeated, it is more of a comfort, but it is not lost when it is used on Wang Yanbing today.
The strong Wang family bid farewell and left. Ye Futian will visit with Ye Wuchen another day.
Wang Yanbing stayed and will enter the fairy gate.
Ye Futian, Dao Sheng and others came to Gu Dongliu.
"Big brother." Gu Dongliu shouted with a smile.
The sword saint also showed a smile. Gu Dongliu was captured by Zimingzong in the past. At that time, they all felt powerless, and the encounter after that was like a dream.
Gu Dongliu is actually a descendant of Gu Tianxing, the peak existence in the Tianyu world for thousands of years.
"Mingyue knows, she will be very happy." The Sword Master said with a smile.
"Well, the second senior sister saw that maybe the family status of the third senior brother can be improved a lot." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Gu Dongliu looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Is the third brother's family status not high?"
"High, very high." Ye Futian said with a suppressed smile.
Although the third senior brother is a peerless figure now, if he meets the second senior sister, he will definitely not be able to beat him.
? After all, the second senior sister was an uncompromising woman in the thatched cottage.
Sword Sage also laughed, there are only three of the eight disciples in the cottage, and now they are the only three in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and they can continue to move forward. Ye Futian was born extraordinary, and it was actually because of Ye Futian that he met the mysterious person.
As for Gu Dongliu, he did not expect to have an extraordinary performance.?, I don¡¯t know what kind of path their future will take.
The mysterious person claimed that he would be a witness to history. What would he witness?
All of this, only time can give the answer.
"Would you like to go to the fairy gate?" At this time, the Lord of the Jiang family invited Ye Futian: "Everyone from Fanjingtian together?"
"No, this junior, go back to the Xinggong to practice." Qin He bowed slightly and saluted. She had a keen mind and naturally understood that both the Haotian Immortal Sect and the Tianyu God Dynasty now hope to gain the friendship of Fan Jingtian. However, at this moment, she is naturally It cannot replace Fan Jingtian to express inclinations and positions.
"Okay." The Lord of the Jiang family nodded slightly, and Qin He smiled at Ye Futian, "I'll go back to the palace first."
As she said that, she left with a smile on her face, and everyone around her showed strange looks when she saw this scene.
The Lord of the Jiang family said: "This Fairy Qin He is a rare match in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Before Tianxing, I hoped that you could marry a goddess from the Brahma Pure Heaven. If you are willing, I would like to facilitate this matter. "
"I have a wife." Gu Dongliu said.
The Lord of the Jiang family glanced at Gu Dongliu and said nothing. Gu Dongliu's wife should be practicing in the lower realm. In the past, Gu Dongliu didn't know his identity, but now it seems that the former lover is not necessarily his good friend. match.
However, he will not interfere with anything, and follow Gu Dongliu's will, even though Gu Tianxing ordered him to do so, it is impossible to do everything as he said.
"I think Qin He seems to be interested in your junior brother." The lord of the Jiang family smiled. Based on the relationship between Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian, it is the same for Ye Futian to be with Qin He.
"Senior, stop joking." Ye Futian smiled wryly and shook his head. Although Qin He was extremely outstanding, he hadn't thought about it.
Patriarch Jiang smiled and said, "You talk."
After saying that, he turned and left.
Ye Futian and Dao Sheng didn't stay at Xianmen for too long, they chatted with Gu Dongliu for a while and then left.
The turmoil ended, but Haotian City was still extremely lively, and powerful people from all sides gathered.
It is said that the strong men from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple are already on their way, and many strong men have even arrived ahead of schedule.
Ye Futian still practiced quietly in the palace as usual. At the same time, he visited the Wang family and sent Wuchen to practice immortality.
In the blink of an eye, another period of time passed.
On this day, a group of mighty and powerful men stepped into Haotian City, causing quite a stir.
The person at the head is the crown prince of the God of Heaven.
After the arrival of the strong man from the God of Heaven, he did not go directly to Haotian Xianmen, but settled in Haotian City first, as if he was waiting for other strong men to come to join him, and the strong man from Zixiao Tiangong had not arrived yet.
On the second day after the arrival of the prince of the God of Heaven, he led the strong men of the God of Heaven to set off in a mighty way, and went to the fairy palace where Qin He was.
Today, many people in Haotian City are discussing whether Qin He and Ye Futian are very close, and whether Fan Jingtian will finally form an alliance with Haotian Xianmen.
If Qin He and Ye Futian are together, there is really such a possibility.
People in the world didn't dare to think about it in the past, but with Ye Futian's more and more halos, coupled with Qin He's close relationship with him, Fan Jingtian didn't stop him, everyone had to think about it, maybe there is such a possibility .
If the first saint of Fanjingtian and Ye Futian form a Taoist couple, then Gu Dongliu, as Ye Futian's senior brother, Fanjingtian will naturally approach Haotian Xianmen.
At that time, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Heavenly Palace were probably extremely passive.
However, Ye Futian couldn't move. The Idols stood behind him. If he moved Ye Futian directly, it would be a declaration of war on the Idols.
On this day, outside the palace, in the sky above, a group of figures descended from the sky, and the leader was radiant and magnificent.
"The Crown Prince of the God of Heaven, visit Fairy Qin He." A voice resounded throughout the palace!
ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! </div>
Text Chapter 1451 Fated Enemy
Ye Futian looked at Prince Shenchao's eyes, which were full of arrogance and self-confidence, which seemed a bit provocative.
Before he could open his mouth, he saw a figure walking out from behind him, stepping on the ground, the ground outside the palace trembled, and a figure like an iron tower stepped out, who else but Yu Sheng was there.
Let Ye Futian challenge the people under the crown prince of the God of Heaven?
Wouldn't that lower Ye Futian's status.
A tyrannical oppressive force burst out, pressing towards the God of Heaven and pressing down on everyone.
The prince raised his head slightly, glanced at the tall figure, then got up, and said: "Yu Sheng's performance in the battle of Zixiao Tiangong was also outstanding. Ye Futian said that his strength is unparalleled. Since this is the case, it is naturally impossible to fight alone. There just happens to be a number of true self holy realms under my command."
Having said that, he took a few steps back, then turned around and walked out.
Not only him, many people in the God of Heaven followed his actions, as if his actions were absolute instructions.
?After they stepped forward, a group of people remained in place and they were particularly conspicuous. At this time, their aura was released, and without exception, they were all practitioners of the Holy Realm of the True Self.
Moreover, at the moment when their aura bloomed, the auras of the powerhouses actually resonated, and the Dao became one, forming a terrifying Dao storm.
A round of light curtains erupted from them, and there seemed to be bright holy light shining under their feet, intertwined as one. At this moment, Ye Futian and the others seemed to have an illusion that these people were not a group of people, but a complete existence. Regardless of each other.
"Boom" Suddenly, a great storm arose outside the palace, swept out, and hit everyone like a turbulent wave, and the people of Fan Jingtian also stood up and retreated one after another, making way for them. But Ye Futian and the others still stood motionless, letting the moral storm blow on them.
"Bang." Yu Sheng's footsteps slammed on the ground, the void trembled violently, his body rushed out of the violent wind and waves, and rushed towards the opponent. The magic power roared and surrounded his arms. The upper strength was integrated into this punch, and it blasted straight forward. Behind him, there seemed to be a demon god roaring, one can imagine how terrifying the power of this punch is.
The void seemed to be shattered under this punch, but the group of strong men did not back down at all, they stood there firmly, Taoism and law united, they stretched out their hands and slapped forward at the same time, at this moment, it seemed A god-like figure appeared and slapped forward.
"Boom!"
The attacks of the two sides collided in an instant, a dull sound erupted in the void, and the violent wind swept around, blowing Ye Futian's clothes.
However, his eyes were firmly focused on the front, and Yu Sheng's footsteps slid backwards, and he was shocked back to the original place.
At the same time, the other party also took a step back. When the extremely violent power swept towards their bodies, it seemed to flow out of each of them and be resolved, and the radiance flowed on their bodies, still like a complete whole.
This scene caused Ye Futian's pupils to shrink slightly, staring at the scene in front of him, he was naturally very clear about the power of Yu Sheng, even if it was just a punch with his hand raised, it was still extremely violent, no one in the same situation could stop it , and it cannot be compensated by the number of people.
However, when the other party teamed up, they actually fought Yu Sheng head-on. They were evenly matched, and Yu Sheng did not have the slightest advantage.
And the feeling they gave him when they attacked before was extremely extraordinary, as if when they fought, they were intact.
"No wonder you call it unparalleled in power, and its reputation is well-deserved." The God of Heaven praised Ye Futian and the others with his back turned, and said, "Before you reach the peak, one person's power will be limitless, and nothing can be changed. Don't I get involved easily, I wish whoever Fairy Qin likes to be friends with, and I am willing to become friends with Fairy Qin, but I hope that all of this will not affect the battle of the Heavenly Mandate."
Having said that, he lifted his feet and walked forward.
"After the crown prince was appointed by the God of Heaven, the prince disappeared for many years, and only recently reappeared in the eyes of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate. A monster with top talent should attract the attention of everyone no matter where he goes. How to hide the light."
I saw Qin He looking at the back of the prince from the God of Heaven and saying, "Unless the prince is not in the realm of Tianyu."
There are three thousand realms on the Great Dao, and there are also nine realms on the Supreme Dao.
The prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty was very likely to be sent away and left the Tianyu when he was young, and only came back later. Therefore, the prince had a long period of blankness in the Tianyu world, a history that no one knew about.
"The fairy is extremely intelligent." The prince responded with his back turned to everyoneOne sound, and did not deny it.
Back then, he did leave.
"With the crown prince's extreme talent, he must have easily joined other top powers in the Supreme Realm." Qin He continued, "I also heard that before the prince disappeared, many people from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty accompanied him. disappear."
Not many people know about this matter, but among the top forces, there are some records about this matter.
At that time, many people speculated that the God of Heaven was going to the prince, so they investigated some things.
Fan Jingtian also knew a little bit, so Qin He knew.
Now it seems that those people, as guessed by various forces, left together with the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
The God of Heaven stopped in the footsteps of the prince. He didn't say much, but just said: "Come to visit the fairy again when I have a chance, and leave."
Having said that, he walked across the void.
Back then, Gu Tianxing almost caused the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty to suffer a catastrophe. After that, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also started a revival plan. After making him the crown prince, they also selected a group of the most outstanding ones from among the royal families. Characters were cultivated with him, and a lot of resources were spent to cultivate a group of outstanding people, and then these people were sent away with him.
This matter was personally controlled and planned by the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and only a very few core figures knew where they had gone.
Within the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, this plan is called 'Heaven Awakening'.
Today, those who wake up in the sky return to the God of Heaven. These people are the most talented people in the God of God and the dynasty it governed.
After the God of Heaven left for everyone, Yu Sheng turned his head to look at Ye Futian, and said, "They are very strong."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, he frowned and said, "If you are strong, it is still impossible to block your punch, but they are stronger because they can join forces, make the Tao resonate, and play far beyond The strength of simple superposition may also be a very powerful secret technique."
In this way, there are a group of such characters beside the prince of the God of Heaven.
Moreover, from what Qin He said just now, it can be inferred that these people are most likely to have returned from cultivation in other realms, and integrated the cultivation methods of other top forces into the abilities of the God of Heaven, so as to burst out stronger strength.
"I'm afraid they are coming towards Haotian Xianmen." Qin He looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said, Ye Futian nodded slightly.
Now, Gu Dongliu has returned to Xianmen with great momentum, making many forces ready to move. After all, Gu Dongliu has infinite potential, and the God of Heaven wants to suppress this situation.
The same is true for Fan Jingtian. Nowadays, many forces are faintly close to Ye Futian. This time he came to visit, obviously there is a reminder.
Although a punching collision broke out above the palace, there was no big battle, so it didn't cause too much disturbance. It was just that a strong man who saw it from a distance, called the God of Heaven, touched Yu Sheng, and both sides It is evenly matched, and you can feel its tense atmosphere.
The two peerless figures, Crown Prince Shenchao and Ye Futian, may also be on opposite sides.
On the second day after the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty set foot on the palace to visit, the powerhouses of Zixiao Tiangong also stepped into Haotian City. Time faintly has the tendency of dark clouds to overwhelm the city.
Obviously, the two major forces are coming for Haotian Xianmen, wanting to deter Xianmen and make Xianmen hand over Gu Dongliu.
After the two top forces arrived, they did not meet each other, but the next day, as if they had some kind of tacit understanding, they set off directly, and they all headed in the same direction, the direction where the Celestial Gate of Haotian was located.
People in Haotian City are also prepared. Under the fairy gate, countless practitioners have already gathered, and they are all waiting for this moment to come.
Since Tianyu Shenchao and Zixiao Tiangong let go, it is naturally impossible not to open.
At this time, above the Celestial Gate of Haotian, there is a fairy mist, but there is also a faint sense of oppression, as if the Celestial Gate has sensed the pressure from afar.
Above the Celestial Gate of Haotian, the Lord of the Jiang family opened his eyes and looked up into the distance. His figure flashed, and he appeared in front of a figure who was practicing.
The figure opened his eyes, looked at the Lord of the Jiang family, and heard the other party say: "Here we come."
"En." Gu Dongliu nodded gently: "The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty had a deep scheming heart. He sent the prince away back then, and now he returns, his strength must be astonishingly strong, definitely stronger than what Zixiao Tiangong showed. He will You are the strongest enemy of your generation in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Although you have also entered Nirvana, even if you rely on good fortune to cross the realm, the realm is not achieved step by step by yourself. , Therefore, in fact, I hoped that you would fight against the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty after your realm was more stable."
"It's just that they don't seem to want to wait." The lord of the Jiang family said, the presence of the Crown Prince of the God of Heaven will definitely force Gu Dongliu to act.
This battle will definitely be much more dangerous than the battle with Wang Yanbing.
Although Wang Yanbing is strong and has practiced immortality, he was born in the Wang family after all. It is very difficult to compare with the most beloved heir of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"I understand." Gu Dongliu stood up and looked into the distance. The strongest enemy in the Heavenly Mandate Realm is also the enemy of fate!
ps: There are very few monthly tickets this month, but there seem to be few other people, so the ranking is very high. This, I am so happy Please guarantee the monthly pass! ! </div>?Therefore, in fact, I hoped that your realm would be more stable before fighting against the Crown Prince of the God of Heaven. "
"It's just that they don't seem to want to wait." The lord of the Jiang family said, the presence of the Crown Prince of the God of Heaven will definitely force Gu Dongliu to act.
This battle will definitely be much more dangerous than the battle with Wang Yanbing.
Although Wang Yanbing is strong and has practiced immortality, he was born in the Wang family after all. It is very difficult to compare with the most beloved heir of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"I understand." Gu Dongliu stood up and looked into the distance. The strongest enemy in the Heavenly Mandate Realm is also the enemy of fate!
ps: There are very few monthly tickets this month, but there seem to be few other people, so the ranking is very high. This, I am so happy Please guarantee the monthly pass! ! </div>
Text Chapter 1452 Coercion
Outside the Celestial Gate of Haotian, in the far sky above, there was a suffocating pressure coming down.
Inside and outside the fairy gate, countless people looked up at the sky, and they saw divine light shining and thunder covering the sky above the sky, which instantly suppressed the ethereal immortal energy in the Haotian fairy gate, leaving only a monstrous and terrifying aura, as if It was done on purpose.
"Boom!"
Rays of thunder light descended from the sky, as if they were about to destroy the world, and bloomed in different directions. Thunder and lightning descended directly among the crowd below, making many people's hearts beat slightly, and everyone could feel the deterrence meaning.
Thunderclouds rolled and roared above the sky, and Tiandou seemed to be dimming.
A group of figures appeared high above the sky, then slowly descended, suspended in mid-air, and solidified the Celestial Gate of Haotian in front of them.
In the other direction, there was a radiant divine light descending, and a god-like army descended from the sky, paralleling the powerful men of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace. For a moment, that monstrous coercion moved towards the immortal gate, covering the vast and endless Inside and outside the fairy gate.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky. He had seen the two leaders before. In the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, one was the owner of the Heavenly Punishment Palace, and the other was the general of the God of Heaven. Both of them were worthy of praise. He is the number two figure of the two major forces.
"Didn't the palace master and the emperor come?" In the distance, there was a voice from the fairy gate. In the former origin mountain range, the palace master of Zixiao Tiangong and the emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty were both injured by Gu Tianxing, and they didn't come. I don't know if it's recovered now.
"The Palace Master asked me to come and greet the two sect masters." The Palace Master of Heaven's Punishment said.
"Thank you for thinking about it." A cold response came.
"Back then, Gu Tianxing, the Gu family of Haotian Xianmen, started a war in the land of Tianyu, causing countless deaths and injuries. Later, various forces entered the Xianmen, and Xianmen also agreed to remove Gu's name. Now, Gu Dongliu, the remnant of the Gu family, is still alive. Why should the door be guarded?" The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace said loudly, when he spoke, there seemed to be a light of Heaven's Punishment thunder hanging down from the sky.
"There is a lot of blood on your hands for the killings that were committed back then. Now that the grievances of a generation have ended, it will end here. Gu Tianxing sealed the cultivation of his descendants. His original intention is to hope that future generations will no longer participate in these disputes. However, the people under Zixiao Tiangong still refused to let go, they found him and took him away, which caused Gu Tianxing to appear remnantly."
The voice came from the fairy gate, without the smell of fireworks.
"End here?" The god of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty shot out a terrifying fairy light from his pupils: "Will the descendants of the Gu family be willing to end here? If he is allowed to grow up, I am afraid that there will be a second Gu Tianxing in the future, and his hands will be dyed endlessly." blood."
"It seems that we can't convince each other anymore." The voice from the fairy gate became a little dignified, and said: "In that case, what's your business here?"
These scenes seem meaningless, so what exactly do you want to do?
"We came here to ask the sect master to think twice." The voice of the god general was still sharp, piercing through the void, and all the people in the immortal sect could hear it clearly.
"Don't think twice, I've already thought it through very clearly. If there is nothing else, please go back, Xianmen Fireworks is not suitable for you." A faint voice came out, and the order to evict guests was issued directly.
Haotian Xianmen does not welcome Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu God Dynasty, and is too lazy to make false claims.
After Lord Jiang's voice fell, the aura above the sky became more oppressive, the thunderous brilliance that annihilated the void continued to hang down, and the infinite divine light also shot towards the fairy gate, and people outside the fairy gate could all Feeling the dignified breath between heaven and earth at this time, it seems to be on the verge of breaking out.
At this time, among the crowd below who came to watch, there were actually other top powerhouses from the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Almost all the forces participating in the feast of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace came here, even powerful figures from the demon world.
All of them stared at the void, but wanted to see how this turmoil would end?
Will the two peak powers of Tianyu Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong really dare to attack Haotian Xianmen?
Once the action is taken, it will be a super battle that will shake the world of heaven and earth. I am afraid that many powerful people will fall in this battle.
"I've come here, so naturally I can't make this trip in vain. My Majesty the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty doesn't want to start a war with the Xianmen directly, and I am willing to let the Xianmen think carefully, so as not to cause turmoil in the Xianmen." The god will continue to speak: "It is said that Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun are the strongest among the descendants of the current Xianmen. Today, many descendants of our Tianyu Dynasty came to teach the top evil figures of the Xianmen, and As for the strength of Gu Dongliu, a descendant of the Gu family, maybe after a while, Xianmen will change his mind and make a new decision."
"Haotian Xianmen will not change its mind." The voice of the Lord of the Jiang family came, and continued: "Of course.Thousands of divine soldiers were slaughtered, and death could shatter the sky.
The nine people from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty stepped out at the same time again, and suddenly solemn voices resounded from the sky and the earth, which was the voice of the Great Dao.
The sound of the great avenue is invisible and invisible, resounding through the heaven and earth, resonating with the avenue of the sky, nine in one, a mighty and majestic meaning is born, just like the might of heaven, as if to break through the extreme of nirvana.
"Wang Yan's army is going to be defeated." The powerful figure of the idol clan said in a low voice, this breath is so strong.
Moreover, I seem to have heard of this ability.
A ray of divine light bloomed, and it seemed that a palm print of a god came out, and everyone saw that the divine soldiers transformed by Wang Yanbing were directly blown away, causing countless strong men to shake their hearts! </div>
Text Chapter 1453 Fighting the Nine Alone
,
Wang Yanbing was repelled by a blow.
Although Wang Yanbing was defeated by Gu Dongliu not long ago, it was an existence created by the good fortune of seizing heaven and earth. Even if the soldiers were defeated, it was still normal. The reason why everyone focused on it before was because they wanted to see Gu Dongliu's strength.
Wang Yanbing, after all, he is the number one monster under Haotian Xianmen.
No one would have thought that he would not have withstood this blow.
How powerful is that attack?
At that moment just now, everyone felt a great power of heaven, which was really tyrannical to the extreme, as if to break the limit of the holy way.
Above the fairy gate, the expressions of countless people froze. They saw a tyrannical aura descending, and a figure came stepping forward. It was the Lord of the Jiang family. He looked down at the nine figures below with a dignified expression.
Although he was not around, he naturally saw the battle here.
His solemnity was not because Wang Yanbing was repelled, but because of a certain ability displayed by the nine opponents just now.
"Divine Music Technique." The Lord of the Jiang Clan lowered his head and looked down, and let out a voice.
The strong man of the Nine Paths looked up at him, and the general of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also looked at the Lord of the Jiang family, and said, "As expected of the master of the Immortal Sect, I can tell at a glance that this technique is a divine sound technique."
"What is the ability of divine music?" Many people below asked the people around them, showing a puzzled look.
Could it be that this is also a tyrannical ability of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty?
However, they have never heard of this technique.
If the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty had such an extraordinary technique, it should have been spread out, instead of being unknown.
The vast majority of people don't know about it, they haven't heard of it, only some very tyrannical beings of the older generation know about the Divine Music Technique.
"The Divine Music Art is not the ability of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. It comes from an extraordinary place in other realms." The powerful figure of the Idol Race said to Ye Futian: "This technique communicates the Dao with the rhythm. If the rhythm is the same, it will make the Dao Resonance, when using the same ability to explode the attacking power, the power will increase dramatically, and not at all. It is said that the increase in the power of the divine music technique is determined by the number of people it resonates with. Nine people is the limit. If nine people resonate, It means that there is an opportunity to let the blooming attack technique burst out nine times the attack."
Ye Futian was a little shocked when he heard his words. Just like what Qin He said, it came from other realms.
The prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and a group of top figures of the God Dynasty all went to other supreme realms to practice, and they practiced to the top of the art.
In the world of practice, the advantage of a large number of people is not as great as imagined. For example, under normal circumstances, nine people team up, but their attack strength is limited. If none of them can break through Wang Yanbing's defense, then Wang Yanbing can immediately attack. In an invincible position, or if none of them can withstand Wang Yanbing's attack, the outcome will be the same.
However, with the increase of the divine music technique, the attack power has directly multiplied and skyrocketed, and the limit is nine times, which is simply terrifying.
Even if they use the immortal method, the increase in attacking power may be difficult to increase by nine times. If a character like them forms a formation with other people and releases the divine sound technique to burst out nine times the power, then there will be How strong?
This is unimaginable.
In this way, Wang Yan's defeat is not wronged at all, although the opponent's attack power may not be as strong as nine times.
After all, this kind of practice method must be extremely difficult to practice, and the requirements for the nine people must not be simple.
People from all the top forces introduced one after another, and soon everyone knew why the Lord of the Jiang family came out in person.
Unexpectedly, it is a top-notch technique from other Supreme Dao Realms.
? It seems that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty had sent the prince to practice in other supreme realms a long time ago, making plans for the future.
In this way, the Celestial Gatekeeper of Haotian will face extremely strong pressure.
If these nine people become human emperors in the future, it will be even more terrifying. Moreover, since these people will, they don't believe that the prince of the God Dynasty will not.
These people may have entered the same peak power, otherwise, they would not spread it out without authorization, not to mention that it is about morality, casually imparting top-level spells to other people is a taboo in the practice world, and it will offend people to death , which is equivalent to having one more top-level enemy.
It is only possible that these nine people have joined that top force. From this point of view, the talents of these nine people themselves are also terrifying.
Is this prepared for Gu Dongliu?
"One person's power is limited. If Haotian Immortal Sect wants to gamble their hopes on one person, they may be hopeless, and they will make mistakes instead. Don't you understand the sect master?" The God of God Chaos said: " Gu DongliuHand it over, neither I, the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty, nor the Zixiao Heavenly Palace will pursue this matter, and everything will be the same as before, and the grievances and grievances will be cancelled. "
The Lord of the Jiang family stood on the steps, looked at each other, and said: "You are also the king of the world, don't you understand, you keep your word."
The falling of the word Ding seemed to shake everyone's minds, and everyone could feel the solemnity and determination.
Since Xianmen has stood up this time, it is naturally impossible to back down.
What's more, it's just a battle of the holy way.
"Since that's the case, please ask Gu Dongliu, the hope of your immortal sect, to come out and try it out? Let the world see, but he can't take up this responsibility." The God of Heaven said to the general, but no one thought, The person who challenged Gu Dongliu was not the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
He was still standing among the gods, just beside the god general, watching all this quietly.
Perhaps, he doesn't even need to make a move.
Gu Dongliu looked at the nine powerhouses. He had just heard someone explaining the origin and power of the Divine Music Technique to him through sound transmission. The Divine Music Technique is so powerful, so how much can the Absolute Immortal Picture make his power overbearing?
? No one has ever inferred this, and there will be no result.
In combat, only the battlefield is the best test.
"The prince of the God of Heaven, doesn't he go to battle in person?" Everyone sighed in their hearts. Before, everyone thought that today would be a duel between the prince of the God of Heaven and Gu Dongliu.
"The power of one person is limitless, so nine people challenge one person?" At this time, only one voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes, and saw a figure stepping out, it was Ye Futian.
The God of Heaven cast his eyes on Ye Futian at the prince. He had already reminded him before, but unfortunately, Ye Futian was still obsessed with being involved in this turmoil.
"This is the method of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty's challenge?" Ye Futian continued: "Do you want the nine people from Haotian Xianmen to challenge the people of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty?"
"Gu Dongliu can naturally choose the other eight strong men to fight together." The God of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty swept Ye Futian down into the sky with a slightly cold look in his eyes.
"Predecessors must be very clear that the God of Heaven came out to nine unknown people, and it is impossible for him to choose eight helpers to fight." Ye Futian said lightly. On the body, nine people came out of Haotian Xianmen to challenge, so he asked eight people to join him?
In this way, it is self-deprecation.
"The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty came from thousands of miles away. Since they want to coerce Haotian Immortal Gate, then there is no need to make such calculations. Wouldn't it be simpler and more straightforward to let the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty directly challenge him?" Ye Futian sarcastically said: "Could it be that the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty doesn't have the belief of victory?"
"When is it your turn to be presumptuous here? Is it up to you to dictate the affairs of the top forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?" The Lord of Heaven's Punishment Palace lowered his head, his purple eyes swept towards Ye Futian, and the power of thunder descended.
For this person who disgraced Tiangong at the feast of Zixiao Tiangong, it is difficult for the strong man of Zixiao Tiangong to show his due bearing.
Last time, he deliberately came out to slap his face, but now, he appeared again?
"Of course, I am not qualified to participate in the affairs of the top forces in the Tianyu world, but I personally cannot understand that the nine people of the Tianyu Dynasty want to join forces to deal with my third senior brother." Ye Futian continued: "I The third senior brother's status is now detached, and not everyone is qualified to challenge it, and I have lost my status as a senior brother."
Ye Futian continued: "If people from the God of Heaven want to witness the strength of my third senior brother, the crown prince of the God Dynasty will challenge me directly, so as not to humiliate my third senior brother. As for you want to prove the strength of this divine voice technique, I can accompany them to see if they are worthy to fight against my third senior brother."
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, the top figure who is now famous in Haotian City and defeated Zhanyuan, wanted to fight for his senior brother.
Ye Futian didn't want to do this at first, but now that these nine people have teamed up, except for the third senior brother, it is difficult for the rest of Haotian Xianmen to deal with them. With the attacking methods such as divine music, and these people are all evildoers For the Haotian Xianmen, the evildoers in it are an unsolvable problem, unless they also practice the ability of divine music.
And if the third senior brother goes to battle, no matter whether he wins or loses, it will be of no benefit.
Therefore, he came out and cleared some obstacles first. If the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty wanted to do nothing by himself, he asked the third senior brother to do it. I'm afraid it would not be that simple.
You can ignore other people's affairs, but the third senior brother's affairs naturally have to be at the forefront.
Before the generals of the God of Heaven spoke, they heard the crown prince of God of Heaven say: "How do you want to fight?"
Ye Futian looked at the other party: "My realm is naturally to fight against people in the flawless holy realm. Before the palace, His Royal Highness seemed to deny the power of one person, so I would like to see how powerful the gods are. , I don't mind fighting the nine alone!"?Fighting people from the Wuxia Holy Realm, outside the palace before, His Royal Highness seems to have been denying the power of one person, so I want to see how strong the gods and evildoers are, I don't mind fighting nine people alone! ?
Text Chapter 1454 Do you want to die?
Ye Futian's words instantly attracted everyone's attention.
? Today, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty came with great power, and the divine sound killing technique was so tyrannical, Wang Yanbing, the number one person under Haotian Xianmen, was repelled with a single blow.
With this momentum, the God of Heaven wants to fight against Gu Dongliu.
This step puts Xianmen in a dilemma. After all, the crown prince, the most powerful figure in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, is still standing there watching.
Now Ye Futian walked out, boasting that he wanted to fight the nine alone.
Can he break through the nine powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty and release the divine music technique?
Ye Futian's strength is naturally recognized by everyone. After all, he has already had a brilliant record, but this time the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is coming. Those who practice divine music are by no means simple, and they must be top geniuses themselves.
However, Ye Futian's stepping out was indeed to relieve Gu Dongliu's worries, so that he would not be so passive.
But even so, if Ye Futian is still defeated, there will be no difference in the outcome. The God of Heaven will still fight Gu Dongliu with the divine music technique, and the prince of the God of Heaven will still stand behind.
What qualifications do you have to challenge the prince without breaking the divine music technique?
The pressure, in fact, has always been on the side of Haotian Xianmen.
Ye Futian stepped towards the void, his body suspended in the sky, standing in front of the fairy gate.
"Please advise the God of God." Ye Futian saluted the powerful men of the God of Heaven.
One after another gazes fell on him, the pupils of the gods were sharp, and seemed to be able to pierce people, but the eyes of the crown prince of the god of heaven did not have much disturbance, and he said coldly: "Ye Daoyou is extremely talented, and his combat power is extraordinary. Since you want to fight against nine people alone, please ask Fellow Daoist Ye for advice."
After he finished speaking, he saw another nine figures walking out behind him. Without exception, these nine people were all existences of the Flawless Sacred Realm.
The nine people looked at Ye Futian, without any disturbance in their expressions.
They were all selected and sent away when they were young. Among the strong men who have experienced many trials, only a few dozen people stepped into the shrine in the end.
In the shrine, they have never seen a top-notch monstrous character. Even if it is the prince of the gods, they still dare not call the shrine unparalleled. The top monstrous characters in the shrine are stronger than the Tianyu world. They have seen too many The existence of peerless elegance is the arrogance of the era of vertical and horizontal.
Ye Futian became famous in the battle above Zixiao Tiangong, but it didn't make them feel too much turmoil.
When they walked out, Ye Futian felt a sense of solemnity, with a slight sense of oppression, and the same feeling was given to him by those who fought Yu Sheng outside the palace that day.
Their eyes were indifferent and indifferent. Although they didn't make people feel the slightest arrogance, Ye Futian felt a kind of extreme self-confidence.
When the strength reaches a certain level, self-confidence will be integrated into the bones, not to mention that the nine powerhouses will fight at the same time.
"Please advise." They walked across to Ye Futian, slightly arched their hands at Ye Futian, their tone was flat, and they couldn't feel any emotion.
"Boom." In an instant, the sacred radiance enveloped the whole body, the prestige of participating in the contract bloomed, and all dharmas merged into one and merged into his body. The vast void gathered into a vortex of the Dao. Around his body, the ancient characters of the Dao were surrounded, and Heaven and earth resonate.
For a moment, Ye Futian's aura soared several times.
The reason why Ye Futian's combat power is so powerful is that he can easily crush his opponents when facing people of the same realm.
Of course, it is only on the basis of the realm itself, and those top monstrous characters with strong cultivation have all kinds of means to enhance their combat power, and the combat power they display is far more than the power bestowed by the realm itself , have a strong increase.
So the final strength of the combat power depends on whose method is stronger.
The enhancement of these powers includes the enhancement of natural strength, the enhancement of different principles, the enhancement of skills, the enhancement of spells, and the enhancement of formations, etc. Otherwise, why would the world want to practice powerful attacking techniques.
The reason why the divine sound technique is terrifying is that it can resonate with the Dao on the basis of the power of Taoism, and then explode several times. In this way, its explosive power is naturally extremely tyrannical.
?After the release of the same contract, there was the sound of Xiangming, and the meaning of the avenue turned into a phantom of the idol, running over the void, and its coercion was extremely powerful, which made Ye Futian's sense of oppression stronger again.
Facing the joint efforts of the nine powerhouses, even Ye Futian, he did not dare to take it lightly, and directly integrated into the unique art of the gods with the contract of participation.
I saw nine people on the opposite side stepping out at the same time. In an instant, the sound of the Great Dao resonated, the sky trembled, and the wind and cloudsThe indifferent voice completely revealed the arrogance and self-confidence.
He asked Ye Futian, do you want to die?
If you persist in fighting, you will be killed.
Ye Futian looked at the other party when he heard the voice. His eyes were cold, and he saw the deep pupils of the other party. The voice was so natural that he couldn't feel the slightest arrogance from the context. It was the confidence and arrogance in his bones.
At this moment, the brilliance of participating in the contract is even brighter, and there is even a hidden celestial light protecting the body. At this moment, the figure in white clothes becomes more sacred, like an exiled immortal.
Ye Futian stared at the other party firmly, stepped forward, and said with a voice in his mouth: "Please die!"
ps: I still have morning self-study since today, unfortunately, the update time will still fluctuate a little recently, but Wuhen will keep updating, forgive me! </div>
Text Chapter 1455 It's OK
Do you want to die!
Please die!
Both of their words seemed to be full of incomparable arrogance and absolute confidence in their own strength.
Ye Futian begs to die, can the nine powerhouses of the God of Heaven be killed?
I saw the strong man headed by the God of Heaven had a cold look on his face. Since he wanted to die, he should not be polite.
The nine people released the same aura of the avenue, the divine music was lingering, the avenue was homophonic, and they gathered crazily.
The Qianqiu pen released a peerless killing light, the pen suppressed Qianqiu, and cut through the void.
Everyone felt the monstrous killing intent above Ye Futian's head. This Qianqiu pen was magnified, like a magic pen of the great avenue, which could cut through the void and destroy all existence with one stroke.
Among the crowd watching the battle, there were many figures in the Holy Realm who felt how powerful this killing spirit was.
At this time, Ye Futian under the Qianqiu pen seemed to be extraordinarily small.
But it is precisely this seemingly insignificant figure, the brilliance of his body is getting brighter and brighter. Immortal light shoots and radiates to the nine heavens. In the vast and boundless space, there seems to be an extremely strange aura. In the air current, behind Ye Futian, there seemed to be an invisible figure, like the shadow of a fairy.
Moreover, in the shape of Ye Futian.
"Immortal Soul." The powerhouses raised their heads in shock, and they all stared at Ye Futian in the void, which was in the form of an immortal soul.
"He is releasing the immortal law." Everyone felt a little turmoil in their hearts, especially the people of Haotian City. The immortal law is of great significance to Haotian City, let alone the lost immortal law.
The last time Ye Futian used it once when he saved Wang Yanbing, but it was to save people, and everyone didn't really see the use of the fairy method and fairy soul guide.
Today, this fairy art, which has been lost for thousands of years, will be used in the battlefield and bloom in Ye Futian's hands. How powerful is it?
No one knows.
But everyone was staring at Ye Futian.
At the moment when the Immortal Soul Yin bloomed, the meaning of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth seemed to become more majestic and powerful, and the air of the Great Dao poured into the Immortal Soul crazily. At this moment, Ye Futian's figure seemed no longer small, and the divine light shone on his body His white-haired figure is like an unrivaled true immortal, making the phantoms of gods around his body also glow with immortal light.
"Bang." I saw Ye Futian stepping in the void. With this step, the sky shook, and thousands of gods walked in the sky, suppressing the avenue, crushing the void, and colliding with the killing airflow that came from the madness. Change.
The space of rampage is even more chaotic, not only here, but also the nine powerful men in the distance can feel an extremely tyrannical suppressive force, faintly giving birth to a strong sense of oppression.
Their brows were slightly frowned, especially the leading strong man, who actually felt a strong threat from Ye Futian at this moment.
This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.
"How are you going to let me die?" A haughty voice came again, and with another step, Ye Futian stretched out his palm forward, and suddenly the nine powerhouses only felt their souls shaking.
"This" Their faces changed in shock, and when they looked at Ye Futian, they seemed to see a majestic fairy figure appearing in front of them, very close at hand.
This feeling is extremely strange, there is clearly nothing in front of them, but the majestic fairy figure seems to be directly imprinted in the soul, oppressing the soul, making their aura disorder, and the cooperation of the divine music technique has also gone wrong. The killing airflow in the air is not so stable, it turns into a frenzied storm and blows randomly.
The Qianqiu pen trembled slightly, but it was not as trembling as before. It seemed that the Taoism controlling the Qianqiu pen had been affected, making the Qianqiu pen not so stable.
"What's going on?" Someone from the nine powerhouses asked through voice transmission. They actually had a feeling that their spirits seemed to be out of their own control, as if Ye Futian's outstretched palm prints possessed the ability to capture souls through the air. ability.
This feeling is extremely uncomfortable, and even directly affected the divine music technique they released, and greatly affected the control of the Qianqiu pen.
Ye Futian felt the power of the Qianqiu pen and knew that what he thought was correct. The power of Xianhun Yin could not only increase the combat power, but also restrain the opponent. The divine music technique required the cooperation of nine people. Then it can break the opponent's cooperation and faintly restrain the opponent.
"Boom."
Ye Futian stepped forward again, the void oscillated, the killing airflow was shattered frantically, and the Qianqiu pen that was killing was shaken away.
Seeing this scene, the complexions of many strong men of the God of God Dynasty changed.??, they also felt that something was wrong.
The resonance of the divine music technique has been destroyed, and if the avenue does not resonate, the explosive power will not be strong enough.
After Ye Futian released Immortal Soul Yin, it seemed that he suppressed the Divine Music Technique.
Everyone didn't have time to flash too many thoughts, and they saw Ye Futian walking across the sky, one step across the void, and the god elephant stepping on the sky suppressed the void. This time, it was directly suppressed on the body of the opponent's nine strong men, not only For the oppression of the body, the nine powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty even felt that their souls were being suppressed, as if they were about to be separated from the body and be crushed, which made their breathing seem to be stagnant, which was extremely uncomfortable.
Followed by a magical punch, the divine elephant punched out directly, oppressing the void where the nine people were.
The figures of the nine strong men of the God of Heaven who stood together were instantly shaken to different directions, the formation collapsed, and there was a muffled sound, and two of them even vomited blood directly, and their faces were pale.
"this¡¡"
In the vastness of the void, everyone's heart was beating when they saw this scene, and the people of Haotian City caused great waves in their hearts.
? Is this the power of the Immortal Art Immortal Soul Attraction that has been lost for thousands of years?
The fairy soul was drawn out, and the situation reversed in an instant, suppressing the divine music technique.
Moreover, this fairy law seems to have a very powerful magical effect, and they may not be able to perceive it without directly facing Ye Futian, but the nine powerhouses of the God of Heaven must have been greatly affected, otherwise they would not collapse in an instant.
I saw that the breath on Ye Futian's body did not dissipate. After shaking everyone away, the immortal soul remained, and the immortal light surrounded the body. With Ye Futian's body as the void, the vast void was suppressed by his Daowei.
He raised his footsteps and stepped out directly.
"boom."
The sound of the elephant's cry suppressed the sky, crashing through the void, and the nine powerful men of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty were attacked by the divine elephant stepping on the sky at the same time, and the divine elephants crushed towards them.
"Boom, boom, boom"
I saw the bodies of one after another strong men were directly blown away again, spitting out blood, the blood in their bodies was tumbling, their spirits were shaken, and their breaths were crazily weakened.
Even though they are all monster-level figures of the God of Heaven, but without the blessing of the divine sound formation, even monsters, how can they stop Ye Futian's god-like stepping on the sky.
This step is enough to suppress them.
Only the former leader stiffened Qianqiubi to recall him, and Qianqiubi slashed out in succession, killing the god elephant figure that was bombarded by the killing airflow, but even so, his spirit was still shaking, and his breath was unstable and turbulent with.
But at this moment, he suddenly felt stiff all over, and saw a figure walking towards him, Ye Futian stretched out his palm forward, and slammed it towards the void, and suddenly it seemed that the figure of the fairy soul also smashed down from the air, his soul It was like being trapped in space, although he knew it was just a feeling, but it was still extremely uncomfortable, as if an invisible big hand really held him.
"How are you going to let me die?" Ye Futian asked, the face of the strong man of the God of Heaven was embarrassed.
He asked before, do you want to die.
Today, this is the situation.
"Do you want to die?" Ye Futian asked back, his face was defeated.
"Bang." A step stepped out, directly stepping on his soul, making his body tremble.
He released his will to the extreme and wanted to get rid of that feeling, but Ye Futian took another step forward and said, "Answer me."
I saw blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth of the strong man of the God of God, and his face was pale. He couldn't move, and he didn't dare to move. As long as Ye Futian exerted strength, he might be killed directly.
"boom¡¡"
Seeing that he didn't answer, Ye Futian took another step. His whole body was at the critical point of collapse, and his heart was twitching.
Countless people looked up at this scene, with ups and downs in their hearts.
A strong man from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was tortured by blood.
He asked Ye Futian, do you want to die.
Now, Ye Futian returned it to him.
Even if it is the God of Heaven, it is not easy to intervene at this time.
Otherwise, wouldn't it be a slap in the face.
The sound of Xiangming trembled between the heavens and the earth, roaring wildly, as Ye Futian stepped on the opponent's body and soul step by step with the Divine Elephant Stepping on the Sky Technique, the strong man of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty already felt that his internal organs were all shaking. It seems to be shattered, and the soul is also torn apart, and it is really tense to the limit.
A look of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he said, "I don't want to."
After he finished speaking, he felt as if his whole body was relaxed, but it was physical, but his heart was incomparably painful.
"Boom!"
Ye Futian took the last step and sent his body flying.
His eyes swept towards the powerful men of the God of Heaven, and finally landed on the prince of the God of Heaven, and said: "Except for the resonance of the divine music, no one is an enemy, and the power of one person is okay." ?¡±
ps: Ask for a monthly pass! </div>bsp; "Boom!"
Ye Futian took the last step and sent his body flying.
His eyes swept towards the powerful men of the God of Heaven, and finally landed on the prince of the God of Heaven, and said: "Except for the resonance of the divine music, no one is an enemy, and the power of one person is okay." ?¡±
ps: Ask for a monthly pass! </div>
Text Chapter 1456: Battle of Destiny
,
No one is a united enemy.
After the resonance of the nine powerhouses was destroyed by Ye Futian, no one was able to take his blow and was crushed.
Probably except for the top monstrous existences, even Tianjiao characters are not qualified to fight him under the magic of immortality and god elephant stepping on the sky.
This battle gave Ye Futian a new understanding of his strength.
?The unique skills of the Idol Clan, Idol Stepping into the Sky, Idol Fist, and Immortal Soul Yin, are so shocking and powerful when they bloom together.
"Is this the fairy art that has been lost for thousands of years?" Some of the older generation of Haotian City looked up at Ye Futian with solemn expressions. Ye Futian not only inherited the immortal law, but also perfectly bloomed him, Let the people of Haotian City once again see the power of this lost fairy art.
It is very fortunate to be able to witness this moment.
Although Ye Futian is not a member of the Haotian Xianmen, but today he fought for the Xianmen and taught the Immortal Law. This origin also makes everyone look forward to him.
When he and his senior brother Gu Dongliu reached the peak together, in the era of peerless duo, can the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty be able to suppress it?
The Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong has been defeated, and even Ye Futian at that time had not yet released the immortal law.
Now, is he worthy of a fight?
In the future, how to counter Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, who inherited the two great skills, will only become stronger and stronger, with infinite possibilities.
The God of Heaven looked at Ye Futian at the crown prince. When he visited Qin He outside the palace, he talked about the power of one person, and then the nine powerhouses fought off Yu Sheng. So at this moment, Ye Futian defeated nine people with the strength of one person, and asked him It's okay with one person's strength!
This is indeed a wonderful era. I didn't expect him to come back from his studies. First, he met Gu Tianxing who was born in the world and passed on the power of good fortune to Gu Dongliu, and then met Ye Futian. .
But it's more interesting in this way, otherwise, it's lonely at the heights.
The powerful people in Zixiao Tiangong looked at Ye Futian, their hearts were not at peace, and how could it be Zhanyuan? Ye Futian, who suppressed him at the feast of Zixiao Tiangong and stepped on him to prove his talent, continued to prove his talent afterwards Powerful, as if out of control.
Time and time again, reminding the people in the Tianyu Realm to remember his name, he is the only one who is fighting for the front in the Tianyu Realm.
Zhanyuan clearly understands that he won't defeat Ye Futian for a day, so as long as Ye Futian is around, he can only be inferior to others, and everyone will think of that battle when they see them.
It's just that seeing this immortal technique now, Zhanyuan is thinking, when will he be able to wash away his shame and defeat Ye Futian?
"The power of one person." At this time, a voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes to look at the prince of the God of Heaven, and the prince looked at Ye Futian and said: "Before you reach the peak of Tianyu, it will still be the same." When there is poverty, there is vulnerability."
After the voice fell, he stepped out, with a radiant divine light on his body, which was extremely dazzling.
His pupils shot out light, which was extremely terrifying, and his whole body was filled with a peerless domineering spirit, like a born emperor, born supreme.
Everyone's hearts jumped slightly, and their eyes were fixed on that scene. The prince of the God of Heaven is finally about to make a move!
I saw the God of Heaven raised his palm as he stepped towards the prince, the infinite killing air enveloped the sky, and the way of killing roared wildly. A Qianqiu brush also appeared and fell directly on his palm, but its pressure was stronger than that of the previous nine people. Teaming up is even stronger.
He is Nirvana, Nirvana Holy Realm, he has been sublimated, and his strength is more than ten times stronger than that of Wuxia. Coupled with his own transcendent strength, one can imagine how powerful his Qianqiu pen is.
With the Qianqiu pen in hand, the pen controls the universe, as if it can cut the space with one stroke. Ye Futian stood there, the robes on his body were hunting, and the killing air whizzed in. It seems that he will still be suppressed by this killing intent.
This is a gap in realm, what's more, the person standing opposite Ye Futian is the prince of the God of Heaven, born to be supreme.
Even in the same realm, the Heavenly Mandate Realm does not know if there is anyone who can suppress the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
At this time, above the fairy gate, there was also a figure with fluttering clothes, the white clothes were like snow, and the wind was blowing on him. The scholar in white stepped out, walked forward, and said, "Little brother, let me come!" .¡±
Gu Dongliu understood that this was his battle.
The grievances and grievances of the past have destined him and the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty to be enemies of fate. This battle is indispensable.
Not only he understands, everyone understands that his father died at the hands of the former prince of the God of God, and he is now the prince's elder brother.He died, and he was the only one left.
But in the same way, when Gu Tianxing killed nearly half of the powerhouses in the Tianyu Dynasty, the old emperor and the two generations of the prince were killed by him, and no one had a deeper grievance than them.
Today, one is the only surviving descendant of the Gu family, who has been inherited by Gu Tianxing for many years, and the other is the newly established prince, who is called the supreme existence by the emperor.
They are destined to have one of them die at the hands of the other, this is the real fate.
The nine people challenged him before, but the prince of the God of Heaven did not go out by himself, leaving Haotian Xianmen and him in a passive position. Ye Futian solved that battle for him and paved the way, so this battle will belong to him.
Behind Gu Dongliu, the Lord of Jiang's eyes fell on him. He didn't say anything. It is true that this battle will come sooner or later, but in his prediction, he didn't want this battle to come so early. Gu Dongliu has been practicing in seclusion since he received the inheritance, breaking through continuously and going straight to Nirvana.
However, because of this, there are too many inheritances, and his realm is not so stable, and it is certainly impossible to digest the inheritance, the inheritance of the good fortune that surpasses the world, not to mention such a short time, even if it is ten or ten years, it is difficult to say that it can be completely digested However, if the inheritance Gu Dongliu obtained is a treasure, then this treasure is waiting for him to dig and release it bit by bit, and he needs time.
The longer the time, the stronger Gu Dongliu will be.
The prince of the God of Heaven is different. He has practiced for many years, one step at a time, and every step is bound to be stable. After decades of practice, he has already integrated the power of practice and can use it perfectly.
The later this battle is, the better it will be for Gu Dongliu.
But the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was eager for this battle. They didn't want to wait, but also wanted to see how strong Gu Tianxing passed on to Gu Dongliu, so they came here today to oppress the immortal sect.
Even if it has already come, it is natural to face it. This is Gu Dongliu's battle.
Even if he was defeated, he believed that Gu Dongliu could afford it, otherwise, he would not be able to afford this hope.
Of course, he doesn't want to lose this battle.
Therefore, when he looked at the walking figure, his eyes were still full of hope. He hoped that in this battle, he could see the demeanor of those two generations, the demeanor of Gu Tianxing and Gu Jiangnan father and son who were famous all over the world.
Moreover, after finishing digesting the inheritance obtained, Gu Dongliu should be stronger than the previous two generations.
Seeing the third senior brother approaching, Ye Futian nodded slightly, and then moved sideways, giving way to the battlefield.
This is a battle belonging to the third brother.
Battle of fate.
Regardless of victory or defeat, he believes that the three senior brothers will uphold the will of their ancestors and reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
I saw Gu Dongliu stepping out, and came to stand opposite the prince of the God of God, the two most talked about people in the world of God, none of them, they stood opposite each other.
These two fateful enemies have attracted too much attention from the Tianyu world.
This battle is also destined to be recorded in the history of the Tianyu world.
It's not because of how powerful their realm is, but because of the grievances between them and the mission they carry.
In the vast and boundless space, there is a dead silence at this moment, no one speaks, and countless people silently look at the two people standing opposite each other. Even the big figures from Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Shenchao are the same, staring at the scene in front of them. It was a very meaningful battle.
The battle between Gu Tianxing's inheritance and the natural supreme.
An invisible wind blows between the heaven and the earth, containing the aura of the Dao. In an instant, the vast and endless space becomes extremely oppressive, which makes many people in the holy realm feel extremely uncomfortable. These two Nirvana are very likely to be from the Tianyu Realm The most powerful two under the emperor.
"Tianyu God Dynasty, Yi Tianyu." Only the prince of Tianyu God Dynasty said, Yi Tianyu, this is his name, Wang Yanbing is named after Immortal Law, and Yi Tianyu is named after Tianyu.
The meaning of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is self-evident.
"Mr. Gu, Gu Dongliu." Gu Dongliu responded calmly. The two exchanged their names, as if they were making ordinary stamps. There was no sign of bitterness or hatred at all, but because of this, they seemed to be more solemn. .
The heavens and the earth howled, the wind danced, and the storm of the avenue blew up. Behind Yi Tianyu, an incomparably bright picture of the God of God appeared. Entering the Divine Map of Heavenly Mandate, the divine map circulates and evolves continuously, as if it has infinite changes.
The ultimate evolution of the life soul of the descendants of the God of Heaven, it was once known as the God of God's Map of the God of God, the strongest life soul in the world of God.
But at this time, on the opposite side of Yi Tianyu, behind Gu Dongliu, there also appeared the unparalleled Soul of Destiny, which was also a picture of a god, revolving in the sky like a great array of heavens, surrounded by Taoist yin and yang, and nine characters , the fairy light flows.
The Absolute Immortal Picture, which was inherited by Gu Tianxing from Gu Dongliu, made Gu Dongliu's soul experience awakening and sublimation until it merged with the Absolute Immortal Picture.
In the two pictures of gods, who is the most powerful soul in the Tianyu world?
Among the most prestigious descendants of the two generations of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, who is the strongest evildoer in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?The dome revolves like Taoist yin and yang, surrounded by nine characters, and the fairy light flows.
The Absolute Immortal Picture, which was inherited by Gu Tianxing from Gu Dongliu, made Gu Dongliu's soul experience awakening and sublimation until it merged with the Absolute Immortal Picture.
In the two pictures of gods, who is the most powerful soul in the Tianyu world?
The most prestigious descendants of the two generations of the Tianyu world, who is the most powerful evildoer in the Tianyu world?
Text Chapter 1457 Gu Dongliu vs. Yi Tianyu
The storm enveloped the void, and the divine map of the oracle rose, flying to the void, swallowing the meaning of the heaven and earth, and deriving crazily.
The infinite killing airflow directly killed Gu Dongliu's body. Gu Dongliu glanced at the endless killing airflow lightly, and pointed his finger forward.
When the word came, the huge ancient characters stretched across the sky and the earth, directly covering the killing air, making it difficult to move.
However, the killing air flow is endless, causing the ancient characters of Linzhi to vibrate, and there is a faint tendency to collapse. What's more frightening is that, under the evolution of the divine map of Tianyu, a Qianqiu brush was born directly, and it fell down. Yi Tianyu's fingers separated Kong stretched out, and directly touched the Qianqiu brush.
Immediately, this brushstroke shattered the ancient characters of Linzhi, which was already on the verge of collapse. The Qianqiu brush was like a magic brush of the great way, weighing more than ten thousand catties, suppressing mountains and rivers, cutting the void, and the endless killing air flow Cut off, wanting to cut off Gu Dongliu and the void where he is.
The Immortal Picture circulates, the fairy light shines, a huge fairy light goes directly towards the void, and there is a huge and incomparable "soldier" character surrounding the light curtain, this soldier directly collides with the Qianqiu pen, and explodes Emitting extremely bright fairy light.
Yi Tianyu's expression remained motionless, his eyes were fixed in front of him, and the Divine Map of the Heavenly Mandate on the sky continued to evolve, and only Qianqiu brushes continued to emerge, and above Gu Dongliu's head, many Qianqiu brushes appeared at the same time .
Every Qianqiu pen contains a very strong killing atmosphere.
"Pen Town Qianqiu."
Yi Tianyu uttered a voice, like the divine voice of the Great Dao, the Qianqiu pens above the sky resonated with the Dao, and at the same time they passed across the sky, each Qianqiu pen pierced the void, as if someone picked up a pen to break the sky.
Qianqiu's brush strokes are random, without rules, like random strokes, but the random strokes seem to cut the void into pieces, and the pen weighs on Qianqiu.
"Crack"
A crisp sound came out, the light curtain was cut and shattered, and the terrifying killing strokes slashed towards Gu Dongliu's body, trying to destroy the sky.
"This is the pen of Qianqiu." Everyone's hearts were shaken. The Qianqiu pen in the hands of Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, was much stronger than the previous nine people who used the divine music to bloom, as if it had merged into the avenue of the sky, cutting When it goes down, the avenue will be cut to pieces.
The lord of the Jiang family watched the battle quietly from above the immortal gate. As expected, Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, had already reached the pinnacle of attacking techniques. Coupled with years of indulging in practice, how stable it is, it is a master's demeanor to make a move.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty hailed him as the natural supreme, so naturally he would not boast at will, otherwise, it would be too easy to be slapped in the face.
Although this battle has just begun, Yi Tianyu's random burst of strength gives people a sense of extraordinaryness.
I saw Gu Dongliu's hands imprinted, and the Immortal Picture immediately released ten thousand zhangs of immortal light, surrounding the whole body. Behind Gu Dongliu, a real fairy seemed to appear, and the divine light shrouded his body. Appearing, the body of these fairy figures released the meaning of invincibility, like a sharp weapon of a magic weapon, and the ancient characters of soldiers surrounded their bodies, making the void tremble.
In an instant, the shadows of the immortals soared into the sky, and turned into sharp weapons of magical weapons, blasting and killing the Qianqiu pen that came from the void.
The Qianqiu pen had already descended on top of his head, and endless magic weapons came out. At this moment, a destructive killing storm raged above Gu Dongliu's head, radiating a terrifying divine light.
The Qianqiu pen and the immortal soldiers continued to disintegrate and dissipate, dying and destroying in that terrible collision.
They are all so strong.
Everyone looked at the two monstrous characters, their souls alone were enough to overwhelm many strong men, and I am afraid that there are not many people in the holy realm under the emperor who can block their souls.
Seeing that the attack was blocked, Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, did not show much emotion on his face. With a flash of his figure, he landed on the void, leaning against the map of the God of Destiny Soul, his body seemed to be directly Integrate into the soul of life.
The palm of his hand stretched out, the map of the gods and gods circulated, swallowing the way of endless killing in the world, at this moment, it seemed that there was infinite killing lightning descending, falling on his outstretched palm, a thousand-year-old pen that seemed to have existed since ancient times fell into his palm.
He holds the pen in his own hand.
"Om." A flash of lightning flashed across the void, and Yi Tianyu's body disappeared at the same time as Qianqiu's pen, and a crack in the sky seemed to appear on the sky. Gu Dongliu suddenly felt a very strong sense of crisis.
The fairy shadows gathered together, and with one hand together, the divine soldiers roared and slashed into the void.
Hundreds of millions of killing airflows fell down at the same moment in an instant, like thousands of gods descending. This scene was too gorgeous and terrifying, as if killing the sky in an instantEast flow.
The nine-character brilliance is extremely bright, and at the same time it blooms with the most dazzling light, piercing the eyes, making the chopped off Kunpeng's wings slow down, and at the same time, a strong will resonates with the world, and this finger will kill everything.
At this moment, Gu Dongliu is a fairy who came to the world.
"boom!"
A dull sound came out, and the crowd saw the body of Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God of Heaven, receding into the sky, and was forced to retreat by the force of Gu Dongliu's finger.
"One finger to Qianqiu's pen." Everyone's hearts were beating, how confident and frivolous this was, the two pictures of the Great Dao were facing each other, and at the same time, a terrible force burst out, and they exploded crazily in the middle.
Between the bodies of the two, a storm of destruction arose, and the scene was simply terrifying! </div>
Text Chapter 1458 The battle between immortals and gods
,
"Is it a close combat?"
Everyone's hearts were beating, and the battlefield where the two of them were at this time was really dark and full of killing intent.
The two forces confronted each other head-on, and Gu Dongliu pointed at the Qianqiu pen, both of them were under unparalleled pressure.
Yi Tianyu Qianqiu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, still has endless killing air hanging down around his pen, but Gu Dongliu's finger also carries the immortal light of endless military attacks, as if he has awakened the gods and demons from the heavens and merged into his body with his own body within.
The two pictures of immortals and gods, the God of God and the Immortal, are circulating, and they are all evolving crazily, which arouses the resonance of heaven.
Yi Tianyu's expression was sharp to the extreme, he condensed Gu Dongliu below him, his robes were fluttering, and his black hair was flying. He looked down at the other party, and uttered a cold voice: "Do you know the true meaning of Tianyu?"
Gu Dongliu also looked at him, but did not respond.
"Tianyu is the will of heaven, and the way of heaven is the order of heaven." Yi Tianyu said, his voice was overbearing and boundless. When he spoke, the heaven and earth resonated, and the power of divine music technique was hidden in his voice. .
As soon as his words fell, streams of killing air flowed down madly, annihilating the sky, and there were endless figures of kunpeng swooping down, slashing the void, and huge golden ancient bells hung down, like the bells of the great masters, suppressing the killing Xiang Gu Dongliu, these attacking forces resonated at the same time, killing Xiang Gu Dongliu's body.
?Heaven's Mandate, Heaven's Mandate, a thought of God's will descends and kills everything.
The Immortal Figure revolved around Gu Dongliu's body, endless immortal light bloomed, and thousands of immortals roared out, resisting that force, causing the Absolute Immortal Figure to vibrate violently. I felt my scalp numb, as if that space was going to be completely destroyed and exploded.
I saw the unrivaled immortal light on the map of the immortals turning to Gu Dongliu's body. At this moment, Gu Dongliu was like a peerless true immortal. The map of the immortals rotating around his body was centered on his body. The meaning of a thousand immortals and demons merged into his body, swallowing the way of all things in the world, and the light of the nine characters bloomed on the body, and it spun on Gu Dongliu's body.
At this moment, Gu Dongliu has merged with Fate Soul, and the power of Fate Soul is his power.
On top of Gu Dongliu's body, an unrivaled fairy figure appeared. This fairy figure had a huge body and directly blended with the soul of fate, as if it itself was the fairy soul transformed by the soul of fate. Shining and blooming, pointing forward, the art of military attack kills everything, destroys the infinite air flow, the ancient character of Lin makes the world resonate, and the ancient character of Dou shatters the ancient clock of the emperor.
The nine characters are one, blooming from the fairy shadow, roaring like a fairy.
This force actually suppressed and blocked Yi Tianyu's attacking force, and the scene made everyone's hearts beat continuously.
"It's too strong. When Gu Dongliu and Wang Yanbing fought, Wang Yanbing couldn't hurt him at all. Even if the soldiers were dismissed, he was still easily repelled." The hearts of many strong men in Haotian City were beating. He is the number one person in the holy way in Haotian City, but the gap with Gu Dongliu and the prince of the God of Heaven is still very large.
These two people are both masters, inheriting the two strongest inheritances in the Tianyu world. Among the human practitioners in the Tianyu world, they are invincible in the same generation and the real peak.
In the demon world, I am afraid that there is no match for it.
There are also many powerful demons present here today. They were also shocked when they saw this scene. The talents of human practitioners make demons jealous.
Yi Tianyu felt the power of Gu Dongliu's body, and the space around his body was also shaking violently. Such an attack still couldn't defeat Gu Dongliu, he was worthy of being the peerless monster created by Gu Tianxing.
"Tianyu, God descended." Yi Tianyu let out an extremely solemn voice.
The ultimate ultimate move of the oracle technique, the oracle of the sky, descends from the gods!
Countless people's hearts are beating, Yi Tianyu, has all the gods and generals descending from the sky successfully practiced!
No wonder the God of Heaven came here, no wonder Yi Tianyu was so confident.
After the sound fell, the God of Heaven's Crown Prince Yi Tianyu released a mighty divine light from the body, piercing the eyes, and the divine sound lingered in the vast and boundless space. On top of that, the Divine Map of Tianyu absorbed the power of everything in the world, and then poured it into Yi Tianyu's body.
Yi Tianyu seems to be wearing the immortal golden body of Shinto, and the immortal golden body emits extremely bright divine light. Every light seems to be able to pierce the void and destroy the existence of the same realm.
At this time, he seemed to be no longer him.
In the lower sky, countless powerful men in the holy realm unleashed the holy light defense, using Daowei to resist the divine light, otherwise it would be Yi Tianyu himself.More firm than others.
At this time, Gu Dongliu remembered the voice of Gu Tianxing when he was preaching.
What is an immortal, the soul is one with the heaven and the earth, one with the Tao, and one with all things.
He looked at Yi Tianyu, his eyes were still clear, a phantom seemed to come out of his body, merged into the picture of the immortal, into the ancient characters, into the shadow of the unrivaled fairy, his body and the shadow of the fairy seemed to overlap completely, entering a state of detachment , he is the fairy body.
Yi Tianyu seemed to feel that breath, his brows that were as sharp as a sword raised slightly, and then a strong light shot out, making it difficult to open one's eyes.
The storm of destruction raged between the heaven and the earth. When everyone could see all this clearly, the bodies of Gu Tianxing and Yi Tianyu had already dispersed.
Both of them were breathless, their bodies were covered in blood, their fairy shadows collapsed, and their divine bodies were shattered.
Text Chapter 1459 Power of the whole city
,
In the silent space, the powerhouses looked at the two figures that retreated in the void at the same time.
The violent airflow above the sky is gradually dissipating until it completely dissipates into nothingness. The void is eerily quiet, without even a single sound.
Both of them seem to be injured, but how is the injury?
And even at this moment, they still looked up and stared at each other, the strongest inheritor in the Tianyu world, this battle seemed to be a loser for both sides.
"Has the technique of God's Mandate from Heaven still not been able to suppress Gu Dongliu?" The powerhouses thought to themselves, this is the inheritance that Gu Tianxing bestowed on Gu Dongliu. In just a few months, he directly crossed the border and entered Nirvana .
After entering Nirvana, he fought with Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and was undefeated.
The people in Haotian City were ups and downs, and the expressions on their faces were a little excited. They were not sure about this battle, especially when the magic of the God of God was released and the law of the God of God descended, they all had a faint feeling that Gu Dongliu would Defeated, even though he knew that Gu Dongliu had obtained the Heaven-defying inheritance, but after all, the time was short, and Yi Tianyu had been hidden for many years, until now when he returned from Nirvana, his realm is so stable.
Moreover, the method of his practice itself was also the strongest inheritance in the Tianyu world, so no one would think that Gu Dongliu had any advantage in this battle.
It is enough to not lose this battle.
The future will be long, and when Gu Dongliu stabilizes his realm and digests the power inherited by Gu Tianxing, he will inevitably continue to transform and become stronger. At that time, he will be more confident and even have a great possibility of defeating Yi Tianyu.
The disadvantages of these two fateful enemies no longer seem to care about Dongliu.
Many people looked at the prince of the God of God. In this battle, the prince of the God of God, Yi Tianyu, fought in person and used the most powerful magic of God of God, but he still failed to win Gu Dongliu. And Zixiao Tiangong, how to solve today's matter.
At least, they didn't have the momentum to suppress Haotian Xianmen.
Although the battle of Wang Yanbing was defeated, the battle of Ye Futian was full of momentum. One person suppressed the nine strong men, and Gu Dongliu was never defeated.
As for Zixiao Tiangong, their most powerful figure, Supreme Dao Body Zhanyuan, has already lost to Ye Futian, so the next battle would be meaningless.
"Dare to enter the Tao with spirit and soul, very courageous." At this time, a voice came out, and Yi Tianyu, the two who were separated, finally spoke. He looked at Gu Dongliu and said, "It seems that everything Gu Tianxing has done is still meaningful. .¡±
Having said that, he turned around and walked away without continuing to fight Gu Dongliu. When he turned around, his face looked a little pale, but his expression was still determined, and his long hair moved with the wind.
In this battle, he was injured, and Gu Dongliu's last blow collided head-on with him, which made it difficult for both of them.
When Gu Dongliu saw the other party turn around, he also turned back without leaving any words.
Any words are meaningless. Although he failed to defeat the opponent in this battle, he believes that if there is another confrontation next time, he will become stronger.
However, he also admitted Yi Tianyu's strength. The prince of the Tianyu Dynasty was born to be supreme. If he was so easy to lose, then he would not be the Tianyu Dynasty.
At this time, the blood in his body was churning, his breath was floating, and he was also seriously injured. If he continued to fight, he was not sure, and Yi Tianyu was also not absolutely sure that he would be able to take him down.
This battle can only end here.
After all, even if they were as strong as them, they couldn't handle a collision at the level of the last blow. If there was another fight, no one would know the outcome.
After the two went back separately, the space became quiet again.
The powerhouses of Haotian City looked at those top powerful figures, they are the ones who decide how everything will evolve in the future.
Neither the Lord of the Heavenly Punishment Palace of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace nor the generals of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty spoke a word. They stood there quietly, but there was an extremely depressing atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.
The world once again fell into dead silence, but it was even more strange. The previous silence was due to the end of the battle between the two peak monsters. So this time, what is it?
No one spoke, and if those big shots didn't speak, everyone else would naturally shut up too.
Gu Dongliu walked past the two masters of Haotian Xianmen at this time, and the master of the Jiang family nodded slightly at him, then he looked up at the void in the distance, and said, "Since you two are here, why bother?" Hide and hide."
Many powerhouses trembled slightly when they heard the words of the Lord of the Jiang family.
arrive?
And it's two people.
Just for a moment, a thought appeared in the minds of everyone, and the hearts trembled; "Wish for a fight."
"Wish to fight!"
""
One after another voices came and went, and an extremely terrifying aura formed in the entire Haotian Immortal Gate.
"Immortal disciples, there is only one person left before the truce." The Lord of the Jiang family continued to speak. Back then, Gu's lineage fought so that only Gu Dongliu was left.
They, now, can only be eligible for a truce if they fight until the last person is left.
"Want to fight." At this time, under the fairy gate, a group of strong men soared into the air. It turned out to be the strong Wang family who wanted to set foot on the fairy gate not long ago.
"Want to fight." In the distance, figures rose into the sky one after another, and gradually, the vast powerhouses surrounded the powerhouses of the Tianyu Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong.
Power of one city, one belief.
An invisible force formed, as if it was the karma of all living beings, overwhelming the world.
Even the two giants, the Lord of Zixiao Tiangong and the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, felt a faint pressure.
The power of the city.
Ye Futian stood among the crowd, and he was a little moved when he saw this scene. This battle was due to the history of Haotian Xianmen, but also because of the battle of the third senior brother.
If he is defeated, his faith will not be strong.
Today, although Gu Dongliu is not the leader of Haotian Xianmen, he can already be called the hope of Haotian City!
ps: The biological clock is disturbed in class these days, brothers forgive me
Text Chapter 1460 Stay honest
,
The forces of all sizes in Haotian City came out one after another. At this moment, everyone really understood why the Celestial Gate of Haotian was said to be the immortal gate of Haotian City.
Perhaps, it was because the words of the master of Haotian Xianmen touched everyone. Back then, the Gu family died for the Xianmen, and only Gu Dongliu was left in the war. Now they are the same, only when there is only one person left, the war can be stopped.
This made everyone in Haotian City recall how glorious Haotian Xianmen was in the era of Gu Tianxing, and how prosperous Haotian City was. No matter where they went, they were all proud of Haotian Xianmen.
If the fairy gate collapses, there will be no Haotian City in the world, and Haotian City will be ruled by Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Dynasty. The opportunity to enter the core of Xianmen, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is an alliance of dynasties, so there is no room for them.
Of course, it may also be because of Gu Dongliu's battle that they saw Gu Dongliu's determination and hope for the future.
Perhaps, this is really a person who can change the times, bring the revival of Haotian Xianmen, and bring Haotian City back to the top of Tianyu.
Moreover, this time, it seems that not only Gu Dongliu, but Gu Dongliu's younger brother Ye Futian is also extraordinary.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Lord of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace frowned slightly. The karma of all beings is very powerful. When all people are united in one mind, they can generate a superpower, which resonates with the Dao, and their minds envelope the endless void. , and saw Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of Heaven who was about to leave in the distance.
I saw that there were many strong people around Yi Tianyu, and many forces from Haotian City stood in various directions, and there was no obvious intention to take action against them.
However, it seemed that as long as there was a war, they would definitely attack Yi Tianyu.
Since the two major forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are coming to attack the Haotian Immortal Gate, this turmoil will be a real war.
Inside and outside Haotian Xianmen, there was silence, but that oppressive atmosphere shrouded everyone's hearts.
The coming top powerhouses stood in different places and watched what happened. If the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple forcefully acted against the Haotian Immortal Gate today, they would suffer heavy losses, even if the two major forces really Those who can achieve the Extinguishment of Immortal Gate will also suffer great damage to their vitality.
What's more, there is a fairy formation hidden in the fairy gate, which is the home field of the Haotian fairy gate.
I am afraid that this battle will not be fought.
"Do you really want to keep him alone at the expense of the fairy gate?" The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty said, his voice was cold, standing high above the sky like a god, as if he might attack the fairy gate at any time.
"Need I repeat it? Xianmen, the war can only be stopped when there is only the last person in the battle." The Lord of the Jiang family responded: "What's more, you are so sure that you can destroy the Haotian Xianmen? Even if the Xianmen is destroyed, the next , I¡¯m afraid it will be your turn.¡±
"I only want Gu Dongliu alone." The voice of the master of Zixiao Tiangong was full of thunder, trembling in the eardrums of all the strong men.
"Leave Prince Tianyu and Zixiao Tiangong's supreme Taoist body, how about I hand over Gu Dongliu to you?" The Lord of the Fahrenheit also said, only one person?
Can this person be handed over?
The prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, will the emperor hand over?
Will Zixiao Tiangong hand over the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong?
"Are you fighting or not?" Seeing that the two were silent, the Patriarch Wang asked.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty glanced at him, and then said coldly: "The Haotian Immortal Gate did not keep the promise of the year, and took the descendants of the Gu family back to the Haotian Immortal Gate. Since this is the case, you can do it yourself."
After his words fell, the aura of coercion dissipated rapidly, and the divine light dissipated, and the figure in the void stepped away.
At the same moment, the light of thunder also dissipated, and the owner of Zixiao Tiangong also left.
The two giants disappeared from the sky just like that.
At this moment, the entire Haotian City seemed to relax, and everyone's hearts were relieved.
After all, the other party still didn't dare to fight directly.
They are also afraid, afraid of repeating what they did back then, causing the dynasty to decline and their vitality to be seriously injured. At that time, it will be a fisherman's profit.
?The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty retreated from its peak in the first battle, but it is still slightly stronger than other forces after many years, but if it goes through another battle like that, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty cannot afford it.
In fact, the coming of the Tianyu God Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple today is a game with Haotian Xianmen.
Whether it was the previous battle or the appearance of the emperor and palace master at the end, they are all part of the game. Once Haotian Xianmen loses, the consequences will be disastrous.
However, it is clear that this gameShouldn't have any thoughts.
Some people are destined to be unable to catch.
"Qin He and I are just friends, not like what people say." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"In this case, let nature take its course, but Qin He, as the number one saint of Fanjingtian, must be excellent in all aspects." The Lord of the Fahrenheit whispered, Ye Futian didn't say much, he That kind of relationship with Qin He is still too far away, and he has no such idea.
All the people dispersed one after another and left separately. Xia Qingyuan walked towards a sea of ??clouds alone.
Ye Futian was talking with Gu Dongliu, and saw Xia Qingyuan walking towards her. Xia Qingyuan came to the edge of a mountain above the fairy gate, looked at the sea of ??clouds, and stood there quietly.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian asked.
"I want to go back to Emperor Xia's Realm." Xia Qingyuan said softly.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, Xia Qingyuan raised her head slightly, looking at Ye Futian, this bastard
"Is the princess leaving now, how do you plan to go back?" Ye Futian said with a smile seeing Xia Qingyuan's cold eyes.
Xia Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, she suddenly thought of this question, how could she go back?
With her realm, can she go back?
This is the Heavenly Mandate Realm, one of the Nine Supreme Human Sovereign Realms. If she were alone, it would be difficult for her to return to the Red Dragon Realm.
Seeing the smile on Ye Futian's face, Xia Qingyuan stared at him fiercely.
Ye Futian shrugged with a smile and said: "I'm away from home, I don't know how far away from Emperor Xia's Realm, the princess should just stay here."
Ye Futian patted Xia Qingyuan's shoulder as he spoke, then turned and left, looking at his back, Xia Qingyuan said coldly: "Ye Futian, you bastard."
"Did the princess find out on the first day?" Ye Futian said casually, his figure gradually receding, looking at the bastard's back, Xia Qingyuan couldn't laugh or cry!
ps: Khan, I'm going to be late for class, so hurry up! ?
Text Chapter 1461 New Hope
Xia Qingyuan scolded Ye Futian secretly in her heart, but Ye Futian who turned and left was smiling wryly.
Over the years, Xia Qingyuan has always been by his side, and has helped him a lot since Xia Huangjie. From being a noisy enemy in the past to what he is now, Xia Qingyuan no longer quarrels with him, but just quietly around.
How could he not understand this feeling, but most of the time, he could only pretend to be stupid. That casual look seemed to give Xia Qingyuan hope, but it was not because he was at a loss, and he didn't know how to deal with Xia Qing. This emotion of the kite.
If it is said that it is impossible to have no feelings at all along the way, the cold and proud princess has paid a lot for him, and he knows it well, but before that, he came to the Supreme Dao Realm for the purpose of understanding language. come.
He is very clear, and Xia Qingyuan is equally clear, so in fact, the two of them had never thought about other things before. Even if Xia Qingyuan had feelings for him, they would only bury them in their hearts.
But not long ago, he asked twice about the news of Fan Jingtian's interpretation, and the answers he got made him a little unwilling to face it, and even avoided his own thoughts, but both he and Xia Qingyuan knew that maybe it had always been just his wishful thinking As I fantasized, Xie Yu was long gone.
Until then, there may have been some subtle changes in Xia Qingyuan's heart.
However, it seems a bit difficult to make him completely forget about Xie Yu and stay with Xia Qingyuan like this. Perhaps, the relationship between them is still a little flat, unlike He Jieyu who have been together since they were young. We have gone through the most beautiful age together, everything is so natural and unforgettable.
And if he directly asked Xia Qingyuan to leave, it would be a bit cruel, so he could only play dumb, perhaps, to give both parties some time.
Above the Celestial Gate of Haotian, there is a fairy mist everywhere. In the real land of immortals, the entire fairy gate is shrouded in immortal energy.
Ye Futian temporarily stayed in the fairy gate to practice, and for the rest of his life, he left for the Dragon God Clan. Ye Wuchen went to the Wang family to practice immortality. The sword master was also on the fairy gate, practicing the magic knife. Xia Qingyuan alone Practice in the sea of ??clouds.
Now, for Xia Qingyuan, it seems that she can only make herself stronger.
The misty sea of ??clouds is like a fairyland on earth, and a black and white lotus flower appeared on Xia Qingyuan's body, refining and disappearing, as if going through reincarnation again and again, there are two completely different breaths flowing around her body , or even, are completely incompatible two strands of Taoism.
One is a living, and life is endless.
One is death, and life withers.
However, now, these two opposite forces of life and death appear in her body at the same time, permeating the world.
In the storm in Yuanyuan Mountains that day, she experienced a catastrophe and was almost unable to survive. Ye Futian took her and jumped into the abyss, and guarded her all the time. She survived in that desperate situation.
And it was a blessing in disguise, she comprehended the meaning of death, which is opposite to the meaning of life.
There is great terror between life and death. Now that she understands the two levels of life and death, she wonders if she can make her strength more refined.
In front of another cliff of Haotian Xianmen, there is still a place of misty clouds. Ye Futian sat there quietly, as if he had entered a state of ecstasy. There was a faint celestial light shining on him, which made his perception extremely powerful. , The idea blends into the space between heaven and earth.
Entering the sea of ??clouds hanging in the sky, entering the white clouds flowing above the sky, entering the wind everywhere between heaven and earth, everything is so clear, as if he can see the world more clearly without using eyes, and is a more real world.
He had a faint sense of detachment, detached from things, detached from everything, as if he was going to sublimate.
What is an immortal? The divine mind merges with the heaven and the earth, becomes one with it, and resonates with Taoism, thus bursting out the power of immortality.
Behind Ye Futian, a fairy soul appeared, perceiving the meaning of the great way of heaven and earth, his perception was spreading towards the distance, his fairy soul seemed to be able to see extremely distant places, and continued to extend outward, he seemed to be out of his body It seems that the whole person is in nothingness, but it seems to be able to see all the laws of the world more clearly.
He can resonate with it as soon as he moves his mind.
The figure of nothingness wandered between the heaven and the earth, constantly drifting into the distance, and even came outside the fairy gate.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to feel that in the nothingness, there was a soul shadow looking up at the sky, and there seemed to be the same breath there.
He looked over there curiously, but at the next moment, that nothing body seemed to tremble violently, and Ye Futian's heart trembled violently along with it.
He actually sensed another void bodynbsp; "I'll send the fairy off." Ye Futian said.
"No need, Mr. Ye still has a lot of things to deal with, I'll just leave with the people from the sect." Qin He's voice was still gentle.
"In that case, Fairy Qin took care of herself all the way." Ye Futian didn't say much, cupped his hands and said, "Please."
"Young Master Ye please invite first." Qin He said.
Ye Futian nodded, turned and left.
After he left, Qin He returned to the palace, and stood in front of a person. In front of her, there was a woman who was also transcendent. When Qin He, the first saint of Brahma Pure Heaven, appeared in front of her, unexpectedly He looked extraordinarily stiff, standing there motionless, and never spoke.
"Go back to Fanjingtian." The woman said.
"Yes." Everyone nodded their heads one after another, and not long after, a group of figures left through the sky! </div>
Text Chapter 1462 Dragon Abyss
The land of the demon world is endless.
In the land of the vast demon world, the origin mountain range of the demon capital is the birthplace of the demon world. In addition to the demon capital, there are several most prosperous demon world areas.
For example, the eight demon cities of Tianlong and Eight Demon Cities in the demon world, Zijin Dragon City, Qinglong City, Black Dragon City, Fire Dragon City, and Frost Dragon City formed an extremely prosperous area in the demon world, and the eight dragon kings ruled the eight dragon cities.
However, all the powerhouses in the demon world know that the ancestral land of the Dragon God Clan is not the Heavenly Dragon Eight Demon City, but the Dragon Abyss in the center.
The Dragon's Abyss is an extremely vast area. There are islands hanging from the sky, and endless abysses appear in the middle of the islands hanging from the sky. Here, real dragons can often be seen haunting.
The endless mountains and islands of Dragon Abyss, also known as Dragon God Mountain.
Here is the real emperor of the dragon clan, and those mountains are all in the shape of a dragon.
In this vast area of ??Dragon Abyss, you can also see adult real dragons teaching young dragons to practice, shuttling through the mountains and abyss.
At this time, in this area, there were two figures walking in the sky, one of them had tentacles on his head, and he was wearing a dragon robe. He had a strong demonic aura, and was obviously transformed by a real dragon.
The person next to him was tall and tall, wearing a black robe, with a majestic and ruthless aura about him.
"Grandpa Dragon Emperor, who is this human being?" At this moment, a 100-meter-long wandering dragon hovered in the void and came in front of the two of them. The age of the dragon placed in the dragon clan is not very old.
His eyes were looking at Yu Sheng, and he was a little curious about who this person was.
"His name is Yu Sheng, and he came here to practice." The powerful figure of the Dragon God Clan said with a smile. Ye Futian said that he would send Yu Sheng to the Dragon God Clan to practice, and he promised Ye Futian. If that guy is not willing to teach, then he will Teach Yu Sheng the power of the Dragon God.
Since the prophet predicts that the oracle will change, it is still necessary to make some preparations in advance.
"Where does Grandpa Dragon Emperor take him to practice?" the young dragon asked curiously.
"Don't worry about the little guy, you can practice hard on your own." The old dragon said with a smile, and continued to move forward with the rest of his life. The young dragon swayed and circled down, a little depressed.
There are very few humans here.
The two figures moved forward all the way, and after coming to a certain direction, they even went all the way down, towards the bottom of the Dragon God Mountain Range.
Yu Sheng was a little confused, he looked down, and faintly felt a very terrifying aura.
"Here we are, this area is the forbidden area of ??our Dragon Clan." The powerful figure of the Dragon God Clan said to Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng was even more puzzled, since it was a forbidden area, why did he bring him here?
Could it be that the person the Dragon God Clan wanted to find to teach him was here in the forbidden area?
Continuing to go down with doubts, they went deep into the abyss, Yu Sheng's pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes stared down. He felt the extremely powerful magic in the abyss, as if it was filling this abyss. everywhere.
The two of them descended into an unknown area. It was like a space of demonic purgatory, like the underground of Dragon's Abyss. Mountain peaks inserted into this area upside down, like extensions of the peaks above. On these countless peaks, there were Infinite chains, each chain is made like a magic weapon, shining extremely bright light.
This endless chain seems to lead to the same place.
The two of them stopped, and saw the strong man of the Dragon God Clan looking in one direction, Yu Sheng also looked in that direction, and saw an extremely huge body hovering behind the upside-down mountain peaks, its The body is so huge that it is so curved that it wraps around more than ten mountain peaks, which is shocking.
Its head is boundless and huge, and even its eyes are bigger than a human, which is breathtaking.
The dragon scales on it were black, shining with a terrifying dark luster.
"A magic dragon." Yu Sheng stared at the front, and it was definitely a giant-level magic dragon. What's more shocking is that its huge body seemed to be wrapped with infinite chains, like a dragon on a vast and endless mountain. The chains are all just to lock its body.
"It's been a long time since I came to see you." The Dragon God Clan expert who brought Yu Sheng came to the locked dragon and said.
The dragon's huge pupils stared at him, its body hovered upwards, without saying a word.
It has been here for more than three hundred years, and it doesn't matter if anyone comes to see it.
Of course, three hundred years is not too far away for it.
"I've practiced here for hundreds of years, and you must be bored. I met a human practitioner outside and practiced magic skills, so I brought him here and asked ?The huge body trembled violently.
"Boom" As the dragon's body trembled more and more, the whole abyss seemed to be trembling. His hand had already been released. Seeing Yu Sheng's cold eyes, the trembling dragon lowered his head. Putting an extremely proud head, prostrate there, as if worshiping.
"Boom!" The countless overhanging peaks of the abyss were still trembling. Outside the abyss, the powerful figure of the Dragon God Clan frowned. Looking around, he saw that the mountains of the Dragon Abyss were trembling, and many strong dragon clans were flying into the air. He stood up and watched this scene in shock.
This is, what happened?
"Roar!"
A shocking sound of dragon chant resounded throughout the world, many young dragons in Longzhiyuan were directly shaken to the ground, and many adult dragons also crawled down tremblingly, the endless Longzhiyuan seemed to be trembling at this moment ! </div>
Text Chapter 1463 Abnormal
,
In Longzhiyuan, the sound of dragon chants came out continuously, and many dragon powerhouses headed towards one direction at the same time.
The mountain ranges are still trembling, and the sky-shattering sound of the dragon's chant lingers between the heaven and the earth for a long time.
This voice seems to come from the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God Clan.
It is rumored that a sinful dragon of their Dragon God Clan is imprisoned in the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God Clan. Not under the patriarch of the Dragon God Clan.
As for what crimes he committed, adult dragons know a little bit about it. After all, real dragons have a long lifespan. Adult dragons have lived for many years and naturally understand what happened in history. Young dragons only listen to the elders. Pass.
It is said that he was the mount of a great person back then, but after a major change happened in Shenzhou, he was directly imprisoned in the forbidden area without seeing the light of day.
It's just that, after hundreds of years, the sound of his dragon chant came from the forbidden area, how could the Dragon God Clan not be shaken.
Outside the forbidden area, the Dragon God Clan strongman who came with Yu Sheng still stood there. He looked down and looked puzzled, what's wrong?
Huge monster dragons all around are looking at this side.
The echo of the dragon chant gradually dissipated, and many huge pupils looked at the forbidden area of ??the abyss.
However, at this moment, a voice came from the silent forbidden area, saying: "Starting today, I will teach him how to practice here, don't come to disturb me."
The sound from the underground abyss resounded through the void, causing many strong dragons to tremble in their hearts. Who will teach them to practice?
They didn't understand, they didn't understand what happened.
"Okay." The mighty Dragon Clan man who brought the rest of his life here nodded in response. This guy has been silent for more than three hundred years, is he finally willing to accept apprentices to teach his disciples?
That's fine, it seems that Yu Sheng is indeed an excellent seedling.
Otherwise, that guy wouldn't have such a big reaction.
Or maybe, from Yu Sheng, he might see a trace of the existence of that year.
Back then, he didn't have much contact with that existence, and he wasn't too familiar with that existence. He just saw Yu Sheng's powerful demonic attack and extremely high talent in the demonic way, so he thought that he would have a destiny with this dragon, so he brought Yu Sheng here.
Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with his thinking.
"All leave, don't get close to the forbidden area." He raised his head and shouted at the strong men of the Dragon God Clan. Suddenly, the strong men of the Dragon God Clan circled upwards, their huge heads still staring down, and they left here in a feeling of displeasure.
Even before he could solve the mystery, he was driven away.
However, this is a forbidden area, and they dare not break into it at will. It is said that the elders of the dragon clan who are sealed there are extremely cruel, and they dare not provoke them.
Seeing that the powerful men left, the powerful figure of the Dragon God Clan took a deep look down, and then left here with a flash of figure.
Yu Sheng is good at magic power, and he followed that existence back then, so he must be equally proficient in human magic practice.
Moreover, since he brought the rest of his life, it naturally meant that he could be taught the power of the Dragon God.
He doesn't need to worry about everything here.
In the future, there will inevitably be another top figure in the Tianyu world.
This generation is really wonderful.
After he left, the demonic clouds rolled over the forbidden area, and the silence of the past was restored.
In the depths of the abyss, under the tumbling cloud, no one knows what happened, let alone the tyrannical and violent dragon of the Dragon God Clan crawling on the ground, facing a weak human practitioner Worship.
¡¡¡¡
Time flies, and the rest of his life stayed in the forbidden area of ??the dragon's ancestral dragon's resentment to practice. Ye Wuchen practiced immortality in the Wang family of Haotian City, and Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan and others practiced on the immortal gate of Haotian.
During this period of time, the Heavenly Mandate Realm seemed to be extraordinarily peaceful, but under that tranquility, there seemed to be a dark tide surging.
Before you know it, the 10,300th year of the Chinese calendar has arrived.
It has been two years since Ye Futian and the others came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm. In the past two years, many things seem to have happened, some dreams.
During this period of time, another major event occurred in the Haotian Divine Dynasty. It is said that when the strong men of the Haotian Divine Dynasty went to pay homage to the ancestors of the Divine Dynasty, they discovered some secrets left by their ancestors, but no one knew what it was. The Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty blocked it, and probably only the inside of the God Dynasty knew about it.
However, according to outside rumors, this discovery by the God of Heaven may be unusual,Saint Qin He is looking for a spiritual partner.
This news caused another shock in the Tianyu world. What happened recently?
One piece of sensational news came out one after another, when did Fan Jingtian take the initiative to find a partner for the saint?
It has never happened before, the fairy Fanjingtian is holy and unparalleled, and none of the goddesses of Nine Heavens today has practiced.
Qin He, the first saint, the future goddess of the Nine Heavens, and even one of the heirs of Fanjingtian, is Fanjingtian now looking for a spiritual partner for her? Is this crazy?
Could it be that Fan Jingtian wants to get married?
If Fan Jingtian is Haotian Xianmen facing a crisis situation, you may not be surprised, but Fan Jingtian doesn't seem to have encountered any difficulties now, right?
So, what is the reason for doing this, unless the world guesses wrong, but if the guess is wrong, what is the reason for Fan Jingtian to do this.
Everything is so abnormal
Text Chapter 1464 Shrine Disciple
The Celestial Gate of Haotian naturally got news from the outside world.
Now that there is an undercurrent in the oracle world, all the news is very sensitive, and what happened in the oracle dynasty and Brahma Jingtian are major events, which may affect the structure of the oracle world, so they naturally cannot ignore it.
On the mountain peak filled with fairy mist, Ye Futian was sitting there, with many people around him, Gu Dongliu came here.
"Junior Brother." Gu Dongliu walked towards Ye Futian.
"Third Senior Brother."
"You have heard about Fan Jingtian. Just now, Fan Jingtian sent someone to invite you to go." Gu Dongliu said, Ye Futian looked at Gu Dongliu and asked, "Senior Brother, Senior Jiang Did you say why Fan Jingtian did this?"
Previously, the God of Heaven was invited, and now he is invited.
Gu Dongliu shook his head: "The head of the sect said that after the empress created Fanjingtian, there has never been a precedent for a saint to marry on her own initiative. This time, no one knows the reason, unless the empress is worried about the great changes in the heaven and wants to take the lead. Find an alliance through marriage, and stabilize Fan Jingtian's position in the Tianyu world, so that it can stand upright in this kind of change in the Tianyu world."
Ye Futian frowned slightly. Now every move of the top forces affects people's hearts. Fan Jingtian's abnormal behavior is unpredictable.
"I feel like it's for you." At this moment, a voice came from beside him, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw Xia Qingyuan looking at him.
"Me?" Ye Futian said.
"The Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty had expressed their attitude towards marriage before, but Fan Jingtian didn't pay attention to it. Later, Qin He got in touch with you for a long time. Maybe the first saint fell in love with you and wanted to find an excuse to marry you. We need to see your attitude." Xia Qingyuan said coldly.
Ye Futian looked at her with a strange look in his eyes.
Seeing him staring at her, Xia Qingyuan couldn't help asking: "What are you looking at?"
"Princess's feeling may be right." Ye Futian whispered.
""
Xia Qingyuan blinked and looked at him.
"Extremely shameless!"
The people next to him were also dumbfounded, this guy has a thick skin.
But Ye Futian thought of something else, not that Qin He fell in love with him, at most he felt something during such a short time together, talking about liking would be too rash, after all, they are all people who have practiced for many years and reached the holy land. It's not the boyhood, the state of mind is not so easy to make waves, and it is not so easy to fall in love with someone.
However, he always felt that there seemed to be some reason behind it.
For example, after the battle of Zixiao Tiangong, although Zhanyuan was defeated, he was not the most dazzling person in the Tianyu world, and there was still the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty, but why did Qin He treat him differently?
It is not known why Qin He came into contact with him, and he was in the same palace with him. If this is Qin He's behavior style, it would be fine, but after Wang Yanbing and Yi Tianyu visited, Qin He received them outside the palace.
This means that this may not be Qin He's original intention, so what is the purpose of Qin He's contact with him?
Xia Qingyuan reminded him, could this incident be related to him again?
There is no logic in this guess, it is an extremely subtle intuition.
He had a faint feeling that Fan Jingtian was like a cloud of fog.
"Senior brother, are you planning to go this time?" Ye Futian asked Gu Dongliu.
"Let's go to the meeting hall." Gu Dongliu responded, Ye Futian nodded, and a group of people walked in one direction, and came to the meeting hall, where there are many powerful immortals.
The person who presided over this matter was an elder from the Jiang family and the Hua family, and the elder Hua's eyes fell on Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian, and he said, "Ye Xiaoyou, Dongliu has already told you, right? "
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"This invitation from Fanjingtian, we originally hoped that Dongliu could marry the holy girl of Fanjingtian, or marry a goddess in the future, but Dongliu said that he has a wife, so he had to give up, and it is inconvenient for him to go out now." The elder of the Fahrenheit said that Gu Dongliu's identity is very sensitive now, and he is worried that he will be assassinated by the other party.
Although the probability is very low, it must always be guarded against.
"Qin He, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian, we all know that you have a very special relationship with Ye Xiaoyou. They lived together in the palace before. Now, Fanjingtian is likely to choose a Taoist partner for her. What does Ye Xiaoyou think of Qin He?" Elder Fahrenheit continued road.
If the relationship between Ye Futian and Qin He can be further improved, it will naturally be a beneficial thing.
Ye Futian was a little helpless, he could naturally??
Yi Tianyu shook his head: "That person is extremely talented, but he has never shown any musical attainments before. The reason why he was able to decipher the Divine Music Technique is also because of the restraint of the method of practice. Haotian Xianmen has extraordinary immortal techniques. If With the younger brother in person, it is impossible to be cracked."
"I don't know the melody but can break the divine music technique. I think this child is indeed extraordinary. Moreover, it is extremely extraordinary that there is someone in the Heavenly Mandate Realm who can compete with the senior brother." The young man continued. Discipleship.
These people are all direct disciples of the shrine, and their names can be engraved on the stele of the shrine's disciples, which will record the deeds of their lives. Everyone is a person with extraordinary talent, otherwise, they can only be ordinary disciple.
And these people belong to the direct disciples, and Yi Tianyu is also the best among the direct disciples. There are not many people who stand at the top and can be compared with him!
ps: I went out to visit and teach in the morning, and came back to code at noon. It was too difficult! </div>
Text Chapter 1465 Invitation
,
Brahma City, more and more strong men arrived.
Ye Futian and his party from Haotian Xianmen also arrived, and they stayed in Brahma City.
This time, except for Gu Dongliu, who was the leader of the young generation of Haotian Xianmen, who did not come, almost everyone else came.
Jiang Shi Jiang Taichu, Hua Shi Hua Qingyun, Wang Shi Wang Yanbing, the three most famous powerhouses in Haotian Xianmen, set foot in Brahma City together.
In addition to them, there are Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen and others.
For the rest of his life, he practiced in the Dragon God Clan in the demon world, so it is naturally impossible to accompany them.
However, this time there are also many top figures from the demon world, and the oracle will change. Now both humans and the demon world seem to acquiesce in the fact that each other is free to set foot on the ground, and they start to communicate with each other. The last trip to the origin mountain range, all human practitioners set foot in the demon world. , and since then, cultivators of the top forces in the demon world have often set foot in the human practice world.
They must be clear about the level of strength of human practitioners in the world of human practice in the oracle world.
After Ye Futian and the others arrived, a strong man from the Dragon God Clan came to visit.
Ye Futian naturally greeted him personally, and he also wanted to know how Yu Sheng was practicing in the Dragon God Clan.
"Ye Futian has seen seniors." The leader of the Dragon God Clan has a detached personality. He is a Dragon Emperor. Standing there gives people a sense of tallness and stalwart. Beside him is the most evil figure of the Dragon God Clan generation, Long Chen .
Long Chen is a divine dragon in the Nirvana Realm, with a majestic momentum. The main body is a mutant of the Zijin Dragon Clan, the royal blood of the Dragon God Clan. This kind of mutation is extremely rare in the Dragon God Clan. Only one person can appear in a generation. Only one more person may appear later.
This situation is extremely strange. Some people say that because the mutation is too monstrous and envied by the heavens, only one such mutant is allowed to come out in a generation.
This Longchen is a mutant that was born after many years. He did not go to the last trip to the Zixiao Heavenly Palace. It was not until this time that he officially left the mountain and walked out of the Dragon God Clan.
Many years ago, the royal family of the Dragon God Clan was originally the Zijin Dragon Royal Family, but later a top figure of the Dragon God Clan had a bloodline mutation due to his practice, and the royal family of the Dragon God Clan had a mutant, and that existence overwhelmed all the Dragon God Clan at its peak. The strong one defeated the old king and was named the new king of the Dragon God Clan. This mutation is a kind of bloodline evolution.
Since then, whenever this mutation appears in the Dragon God Clan royal family, it will be regarded as the successor of the Dragon God Clan King. This mutant is called the Purple Blood Dragon by the Dragon God Clan.
Long Chen is a purple blood dragon, one can imagine how detached his status is.
Not long ago, the Dragon God Clan brought back a human cultivator, who unexpectedly awakened the demon dragon that had been silent for many years, causing the demon dragon to let out a roar that shook the sky, and Dragon Abyss trembled. After that, he began to teach the demon dragon Human practice.
In this regard, all the powerful members of the Dragon God Clan said that the Demon Dragon might have encountered an extremely rare person who practiced evil spirits, which exceeded his expectations, so he had such a strong reaction.
Yu Sheng, who was emerging on the Zixiao Tiangong, was very likely to be underestimated. At that time, Ye Futian said that his power was unparalleled, but at that time, all the top figures in the Tianyu world were present. Although they also admitted that Yu Sheng was powerful, they did not People really think that the rest of their lives are invincible.
The sound of dragon chant from the magic dragon shocked the Dragon God Clan a little. What happened in the Heavenly Mandate Realm recently made the Dragon God Clan feel that the future would change. After Long Chen came out of the mountain, he officially left the Dragon God Clan and came to the world of human practice.
At this time, Long Chen looked at Ye Futian, Jiang Taichu and others. Jiang Taichu had heard their names a long time ago in the Dragon God Clan, while Ye Futian had only recently become famous and shocked the world.
This human cultivator has been given a very high evaluation. Many people think that if he does not die, he will be one of the giants in the Tianyu world in the future.
"You are welcome." Beside, the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Clan said to Ye Futian: "I came here today to tell you the news of Yu Sheng. He has now practiced in the Dragon Abyss, the ancestral land of my Dragon God Clan. With my Dragon God Clan You can be assured of the teaching of one of the mighty men of yours."
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I'm naturally relieved that the Dragon God Clan will take him there personally."
He asked Yu Sheng to go and understood that as long as the Dragon God Clan wanted to, with Yu Sheng's tyranny, it was impossible not to be ignored. Now that the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Clan came to inform him personally, he understood that the strong Dragon God Clan who taught Yu Sheng must have an identity Transcendence, so that the Dragon God Clan attaches great importance to it.
However, the powerhouses of the Dragon God Clan did not intend to fully tell Ye Futian that Demon Dragon committed a crime and was imprisoned in the Dragon God Clan forbidden area. He was not dead because of the existence of the Dragon God Clan. He is still not suitable to mention it outside.?Moreover, they can only be imprisoned in the Dragon's Abyss forever, and it may be difficult to see the sun again.
"This is Long Chen from my Dragon God Clan." The Dragon Emperor introduced again. Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun were guessing the identity of the young man, and now they were a little startled when they heard the other party's name. Has the purple blood royal family passed down from generation to generation also come out? Long Chen was not born until hundreds of years after the death of the purple blood dragon emperor.
"The natural royal family of the Dragon God Clan, the Purple Blood Royal Clan, is superior to all the dragon clans of the Dragon God Clan, and is born to be king." Wang Yanbing sent a voice transmission to Ye Futian, and explained the origin of the Purple Blood Royal Clan. Ye Futian heard it Also slightly startled.
All the top existences that could not be hidden in the Tianyu world have all come out.
"Ye Futian." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands at Long Chen.
"I've heard the name for a long time." Long Chen was tall and looked extremely burly. He nodded slightly to Ye Futian. Although he didn't go out of the mountain, he still knew all about the changes that happened in the Tianyu Realm.
Especially the last change in the Origin Mountain Range, if the patriarch was not worried about some bad changes in the Origin Mountain Range that would affect his safety, he would have gone there as well.
For the Dragon God Clan, the safety of Longchen is extremely important. This kind of rare intergenerational inheritance, the natural king of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon God Clan dare not take it lightly.
In the demon world, the status of Long Chen and Tian Yao Shen Ting Jun is faintly similar to the status of Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty, and Gu Dongliu, the immortal gate of Haotian, in the current human practice world.
"Ashamed." Ye Futian responded. From the perspective of realm, Long Chen is in the realm of Nirvana, and he can even be called a senior.
"Everyone, go in and sit down." At this time, a strong man from Haotian Xianmen said.
"No need, we're just here to tell you about Yu Sheng, so let's take our leave." The Dragon King of the Dragon God Clan said, and then bid farewell, and the people from the Haotian Immortal Gate did not stay any longer, sending the strong man of the Dragon God Clan away.
The Haotian Immortal Sect is naturally willing to make friends with the Dragon God Clan, but now that the Haotian Immortal Sect is in the vortex, the Dragon God Clan may not be willing to be directly involved in it. They are willing to teach Yu Sheng that there are two different things between the Haotian Immortal Sect. Fu Tian is also clear.
What's more, when Gu Tianxing wanted to create a new king of the demon world in the original mountain range, I'm afraid Long Chen might not be convinced, and he could even be called a potential rival.
"People from Fanjingtian came to visit." Long Chen and the others had just left, and someone came to report, which made the people of Haotian Xianmen look strange.
"Please." Said the strong man of Haotian Xianmen, and soon, a group of beautiful figures came here. This time, the people who came to Fanjingtian were all young and beautiful women. There was no emperor, and the leader Ye Futian I've seen it before, it's the saint in golden clothes of Fan Jingtian.
"Jin Yi has met the seniors of Haotian Xianmen." The saint girl in Jin Yi bowed slightly and saluted.
"What's the purpose of the saint's coming here?" A human emperor from Haotian Xianmen asked.
"Jin Yi came to inform that after seven days, Qin He, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian, will lead all the saints to set up the Xuantian Formation in the Xuantian Pavilion of Brahma City, in order to learn the cultivation base of all the romantic figures in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. " Jin Yi said, which made the people of Haotian Xianmen look strange.
Did Qin He, the number one saint of Fanjingtian, end up in person?
And this time, it is necessary to directly experience the strength of practitioners from all walks of life.
? Qin He led the saints of Fanjingtian to form a formation.
"Okay, I got it." The Human Sovereign of Haotian Xianmen nodded slightly.
The saint girl in Jin Yi looked up at the crowd, her eyes fell on Ye Futian again, and said softly: "Young Master Ye must go."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, showing a strange look, and the others turned their eyes to look at him. In fact, the saint in Jin Yi didn't need to remind him to go, but this reminder seemed to have no deep meaning.
"Fairy don't worry, I will go." Ye Futian nodded.
"In this way, I can go back and explain." Jin Yi smiled and nodded, then said goodbye and turned to leave.
After she left, everyone looked at Ye Futian.
"It seems that your feeling is right." Xia Qingyuan said, obviously referring to what they said last time, this time it was probably because of Ye Futian.
Today, Fan Jingtian's Jin Yi saintess personally named Ye Futian, obviously hiding deep meaning.
Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Although it feels right, it's not as simple as you think."
What is hidden behind this incident, he can't understand now, as if he is in a fog.
If you understand it superficially, this time Fan Jingtian may want to choose a Taoist partner for Qin He, and Qin He treats him differently, but in fact, is this really the case? I'm afraid it may not be necessarily the case.
Soon, the top forces of all parties received invitations from the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian. For a while, countless people in Brahma City discussed this matter.
This time, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian Qin He personally leads the practitioners of Fanjingtian, do you want to personally experience the strength of practitioners from all sides in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
In this way, you can also see what level the current juniors of the major top forces are at.
Since Fan Jingtian Qin He's saintess will set up the Xuantian formation, it is obviously impossible for one person to enter the formation, otherwise, Qin He, the number one saint, is very famous and powerful, and she is in charge of the formation. , who can break through?
This time, it is obviously to experience the overall strength of the young generation of the top forces!All the forces received the invitation from the Holy Maiden of Brahma Pure Heaven, and for a while, countless people in Brahma City discussed this matter.
This time, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian Qin He personally leads the practitioners of Fanjingtian, do you want to personally experience the strength of practitioners from all sides in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
In this way, you can also see what level the current juniors of the major top forces are at.
Since Fan Jingtian Qin He's saintess will set up the Xuantian formation, it is obviously impossible for one person to enter the formation, otherwise, Qin He, the number one saint, is very famous and powerful, and she is in charge of the formation. , who can break through?
This time, it is obviously to experience the overall strength of the younger generation of the top forces.
Text Chapter 1466 Xuantian Pavilion
After the news spread, all the powerhouses in Brahma City gathered towards the same place, Xuantian Pavilion.
Xuantian Pavilion is the place where one of the Nine Heavens Goddesses of Fanjingtian practiced in Brahma City. The first generation of Xuantian Goddesses practiced here and were awarded the title. Court.
Xuantian Pavilion is located in the core of Brahma City, with a stairway leading straight into the sky.
On the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion, one can see the endless area of ??Brahma City at a glance.
At this time, many restaurants under Xuantian Pavilion were already full, and I don't know how many people had arrived ahead of time, making it extremely lively.
Everyone chose their own positions and wanted to witness this battle in Brahma City.
On this day, Brahma City was a sensation.
In a restaurant with an excellent location, the people who can occupy the top floor here are all extraordinary figures. They raised their eyes to the towering Xuantian Pavilion in the distance, and they could already vaguely see the figure of the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian.
Seems to be arriving one after another.
Although they are in Brahma City, it is almost impossible to see Fan Jingtian fighting with outsiders on weekdays. In this city, who dares to fight against the strong Fan Jingtian?
The name of Qin He's number one saintess is well known in heaven, and her beauty is unmatched, but no one dares to ignore her strength. Now, she will lead the battle in person, what a demeanor she will be.
Moreover, the people she will confront will all be the top evildoers in the Tianyu world. Many people are even thinking, is this battle arranged by the queen, or is Qin He himself wanting to learn?
? No one knows the answer, both are possible.
If Qin He wants to choose a spiritual partner, it depends on who is worthy. In the spiritual world, fighting is undoubtedly the best way to test.
Today, more people in Brahma City believe that Fan Jingtian may be serious this time, and it is really possible to choose a spiritual partner for Qin He.
"This time, it is said that not only the top powers of the Tianyu world have arrived, but also the top powerhouses of the demon world have gathered in Brahma City. Who do you think can break the Xuantian formation? Go to the top of the Xuantian Pavilion to meet Qin He Saintess?" Someone in the restaurant discussed.
"There should be a chance." Someone said, his voice fell, and suddenly many people looked at the speaker with contempt, and there was a look of disdain in their eyes.
Seeing the eyes of everyone, the young man knew that he had said something wrong, his face was a little hot, and he looked at the elders at the same table.
His elders also gave him a look, and said: "If Fan Jingtian chooses a Taoist partner for the Holy Maiden of Qin He, she must go all out in this battle. Do you know how strong the Fairy Qin He is? Do you know that the Nine Heavens Goddess How strong are the saints here? They jointly control a large formation, even if no one of the same generation in the Tianyu world can break it, it is possible."
"But the people who came this time are all top-notch people, shouldn't they?" The young man whispered, as if he was afraid of being ridiculed, his voice was lowered a little.
"It depends on the level of tacit understanding. Under the Fanjingtian Xuantian formation, all the saints are in charge of the formation. At present, no one knows how powerful it is, but don't forget what ability Fanjingtian is good at. "The elder continued.
"Spiritual attack." The young man responded, Fanjing God, the peerless queen, can read through the three thousand realms.
Now Fan Jingtian's extremely powerful offensive technique is extremely powerful.
"Her Majesty has not made a move for so many years, so that the world only knows that she is dazzling and peerless, and her appearance is the most divine, but they have forgotten how majestic Her Majesty was back then." The elder sighed, and many people They all thought of some rumors about that year, and there were slight waves in their hearts.
"Not long ago at the Haotian Immortal Gate, those foreign gods used the extremely powerful divine sound technique of sound waves. However, it is said that Fairy Qin He's practice of the Great Brahma Heaven's Sound is also absolutely perfect under the current Emperor Fanjing Tianren. the first person."
"Great Brahma voice." Many people murmured, Fan Jingtian's attack is not majoring in sound waves, this big Brahma voice is actually attacking the power of the soul, which can disturb people's will. The ability to kill is almost invincible, and it is recognized by the Tianyu world as the strongest attacking technique against spirits.
Today, the power of the Bu Xuantian formation of the saints and daughters is probably impossible to estimate, and you can only know it when you see it.
"Fan Jingtian is also good at the art of rhythm?" At this time, a voice came, although the voice was not loud, but it seemed to have a strange force, and many people could hear it clearly.
When they turned their gazes, they saw a group of figures approaching from the void, each of them possessed an extraordinary aura, and although the people behind them didn't let out any breath, they could feel an invisible pressure just by looking at them. These people are all Human Sovereign-level existences.
"The God of Heaven is strong.??. "There was a slight disturbance in everyone's mind. The person in the lead must be Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and the people around him must be his senior brothers.
Each of these people is a top-level existence.
I heard that not long ago some excavations were made in the imperial tombs of the ancestors of the God of Heaven. I wonder if the strength of these people has become stronger.
"Fan Jingtian's great Brahma sound is indeed the art of rhythm. The Lord is attacking the soul. They are not purely practicing music." Yi Tianyu said. He is the number one person under the Human Emperor in the Divine Palace, and in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, he must be unmatched in terms of rhythm.
The young man next to him nodded and said with a smile: "In this way, I look forward to it even more."
"I also want to meet the proud girl who rejected my junior brother." A slightly older young man next to him said with a smile. A senior brother.
"Senior brother, don't expose my scars." Yi Tianyu shook his head with a wry smile, and the people around him all showed strange expressions when they saw this scene. According to rumors, this prince of the God of Heaven is extremely proud, arrogant, and now It seems that the rumors seem to be unbelievable.
Of course, it is also possible that only when facing an equally outstanding figure, his brother from the same sect, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, would he show such a scene. If he is facing an outsider, it may be impossible.
"There are many junior sisters in the shrine who have thoughts about you, and they are all amazing and talented people. However, when you were in the shrine, you never thought about the matter of Taoist companions. You just practiced quietly. Now you return to the world of heaven , but it is like this, probably this is the mission of the family." The brother smiled and said.
Yi Tianyu didn't say anything, if it wasn't for the family mission, he should have lived a more carefree life.
It's just that the grievances of two generations fell on him now, and he will naturally do his best to bring the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty to an unprecedented height. This is his mission, and he will definitely do it.
After doing all this, maybe you can pursue the supreme way of heaven.
The road is long and long, and he still has a long way to go.
At this time, there was a whistling sound in the void, and everyone looked towards the sky above obliquely, and saw the divine light shining there, a divine bird descended, and the divine light of the Golden Crow, the brilliance of the Jinpeng, and the light of the phoenix shone at the same time Between heaven and earth, what a glorious statement.
When everyone saw this scene, they immediately understood that the Heavenly Demon Court of the Demon Realm had arrived.
"It's such a strong breath." A young man beside Yi Tianyu looked up at the void and said, the divine birds in that line of holy land all had superb breaths.
"Practitioners of the Heavenly Demon God Court in the Tianyu Realm, you should have heard of it." Yi Tianyu said, and everyone nodded. They still know a little about the top forces in the Nine Supreme Realms.
"It seems that this time, I will have the opportunity to see the most outstanding figures in the Tianyu world." Someone said with a smile, looking forward to it.
Although they come from the shrine, they are all top figures, but they are not invincible. Just like the top evildoers in the Tianyu world, they may not necessarily be stronger. Now, they have the opportunity to fight together, and they can cross-border and confront top figures , is naturally something to look forward to.
In the void, the strong man of the Sky Demon God Court glanced down, his eyes were sharp. In the Heavenly Mandate Realm, because the Sky Demon God Court is an alliance of the top monster races, it can be said that it is the force with the most top powerhouses. Even the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty can't compare.
"Dragon God Clan." From a distance, another group of people arrived. They were in another area, and instantly attracted the eyes of all the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon God Court. How could they be Jun? His eyes fell on one of them, Long Chen from the Dragon God Clan, An existence as famous as him in the demon world.
Afterwards, various forces such as the God Elephant Clan, the Zijin God Rat Clan, and Yingzhaoshan arrived one after another. For a while, the area around Xuantian Pavilion could be said to be full of monsters.
"Jun, Long Chen, and the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty are all here, and Gu Dongliu is the only one missing!" Under the Xuantian Pavilion, countless eyes looked at the people who appeared in different directions. They were almost all there, except Gu Dongliu, who was tied with Yi Tianyu, did not come, and it is said that he will not appear either.
"The Celestial Gate of Haotian has arrived." A voice came out, and countless eyes looked at a place, where Ye Futian and a group of figures appeared there.
At the forefront, Ye Futian, Jiang Taichu, Hua Qingyun, Wang Yanbing, and a group of people are all magnificent, and the lineup is terrifying.
"The lineup this time is even more terrifying than the last feast at the Zixiao Heavenly Palace." Many people whispered, their hearts full of anticipation.
Who can break the Xuantian formation headed by Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian?
Yi Tianyu looked towards the direction of Haotian Xianmen from across the air, and said in a low voice: "They have arrived."
"They?" The people in the shrine looked over there, and then looked at Jiang Taichu, Ye Futian and others. The temperament of these people is indeed very extraordinary.
"That white-haired man has broken the divine music technique." Yi Tianyu said, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, especially the most enchanting disciple of the Shenyin Palace beside him had sharp eyes. .
"I really want to learn, but let's break the formation for senior brother first." The young man calmly said, the purpose of coming today, apart from taking a look at the top figures in the world of Tianyu, is for the matter of Yi Tianyu!
ps: I will make up the update later, if you can¡¯t wait, you can watch it tomorrow! </div>Said: "They have arrived."
"They?" The people in the shrine looked over there, and then looked at Jiang Taichu, Ye Futian and others. The temperament of these people is indeed very extraordinary.
"That white-haired man has broken the divine music technique." Yi Tianyu said, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, especially the most enchanting disciple of the Shenyin Palace beside him had sharp eyes. .
"I really want to learn, but let's break the formation for senior brother first." The young man calmly said, the purpose of coming today, apart from taking a look at the top figures in the world of Tianyu, is for the matter of Yi Tianyu!
ps: I will make up the update later, if you can¡¯t wait, you can watch it tomorrow! </div>
Text Chapter 1467 Embarrassed
Ye Futian naturally saw Yi Tianyu and the others, but he just glanced at them casually and then looked away in other directions.
I didn't expect that the first saint of Fanjingtian was so charming. The lineup of strong men coming this time is stronger than that of Zixiao Tiangong. Of course, the accumulation of many things that happened recently may make the situation of Tianyu a little bit worse. The practitioners of all forces in the Tianyu world are more sensitive to changes.
At this time, many people looked up to the direction of Xuantian Pavilion, and saw fairies in long skirts descending from the sky on the ten thousand-zhang stairs of Xuantian Pavilion, landing on different steps, which is so beautiful that it is dazzling.
Above the sky, there are constantly figures falling down, like fairies descending to the mortal world together, they stand on the stairs and stand in different directions, appearing very quiet.
? At the highest point, a peerless fairy slowly floated down, and it was even more breathtakingly beautiful. It was the number one saint of Fanjingtian, Qin He.
Qin He's figure stopped directly at the top of Xuantian Pavilion, and she was sitting on the ground, waving her palms, and a guqin appeared in front of her, as if she was about to use the sound of the piano as a formation.
"Is the voice of the Great Brahma Heaven?" Everyone's heart was dark. Naturally, everyone had heard of Fan Jingtian's unique skills. However, Qin He's impression in Brahma City was always that of the most beautiful First Saintess. As for her strength, she has to be ignored.
And the great Brahma voice is the divine voice of killing, I don't know what it will be like to bloom in Qin He's hands.
"How many saints are there?" someone whispered, silently counting the saints of Fanjingtian who appeared on the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion.
"Eighty-one saintesses, all here." Everyone quickly saw clearly that there were eighty-one saintesses on the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion.
And Brahma Jingtian, there are nine goddesses, under the seat of the nine goddesses, each of the nine saints.
This means that the eighty-one saints, that is, all the saints of Fanjingtian, are here. Such a lineup is terrifying.
Of course, being consecrated as a saint does not necessarily mean a high level. In Brahma's Pure Heaven, there are many practitioners whose cultivation level is higher than that of a saint. Therefore, it cannot be said that these people are the strongest figures in Brahma's Pure Heaven.
But at this moment, many figures came down from the Xuantian Pavilion. They were other people who practiced in the holy realm of Fanjingtian. They kept descending and appeared around the saints, as if they had changed from a small formation to a large formation.
This made many people look strange. How strong is Fan Jingtian planning to use this time?
However, hundreds of practitioners of the holy realm appeared at the same time, and the number of people still seemed scattered under the ten thousand zhang stairs of Xuantian Pavilion, but there were already people in all directions.
At this time, above the Xuantian Pavilion, there was a human emperor powerhouse of Brahma Jingtian appeared there. She lowered her head and looked at the person coming down, and said, "Frah Jingtian will be here today, led by Qin He to teach all practitioners." Top figures from all sides in the Heavenly Mandate Realm and people from various forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm can join the battle at the same time. will replace."
"One more thing, in this formation, it may not be possible to control the power of killing. Therefore, if the cultivation level is not enough, please be cautious. Don't enter the formation easily. Those who can directly ascend the Xuantian Pavilion will break the formation. Today, let's see who can step onto the Xuantian Pavilion first."
Her voice spread throughout the void, and everyone could hear it clearly. She waved to everyone and said, "Please."
After finishing speaking, her figure flickered, and she retreated into the Xuantian Pavilion, giving it to Qin He and the others.
At this time, on the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion, Qin He was sitting there alone, with a peerless elegance, she stretched out her slender hand, landed on the strings, and stared at the strings.
She didn't look at the people below, as if the bustling and noisy world below had nothing to do with her.
At this time, Qin He felt lonely, as if she was the only one in this world.
?Besides, Qin He seemed to have lost the usual gentleness and softness, replaced by a cold temperament, the long skirt on his body fluttered slightly, and there seemed to be a bit of chill in the world.
Even though they are far apart, they can clearly feel the change of Qin He's temperament, and become two completely different people in peacetime.
"Is it the rhythm?" The young man from Shenyin Palace next to Yi Tianyu looked up into the void and said in a low voice: "It's really beautiful."
"Indeed, if the junior brother can marry her, it would be a good story." The senior brother also smiled and said, if this Qin He's face were placed among them, it would also be unparalleled in appearance. They don't like beauty when they practice to their level, but they still appreciate everything beautiful. Who doesn't love beauty?
"Someone is going to make a move." At this moment, they looked in one direction, and saw a group of figures walking down the stairs.?Conspicuous, but their appearance is not flattering.
The powerhouse of the Zijin Rat Clan.
Unexpectedly, it was the Yaozu who could not hold back first.
"The fact that these Rat Clan powerhouses are so eager to enter the battle seems wishful thinking. Could it be that they want to change the appearance of future generations?" A human practitioner nearby sarcastically whispered.
In the eyes of human practitioners, Zijin rats are naturally not worthy of Qin He. If they have some thoughts, it is definitely wishful thinking.
This is probably the reason why the strong members of the Zijin Rat Clan have been working hard. Even though they have become the top forces in the demon world, the world still has prejudice against them. In the impression of the world, the Rat Clan is a low-level demon clan. I am afraid that it is difficult to change this kind of concept in just one generation. It needs continuous efforts, and one day stands at the real peak of the demon world, then the world can only admire them.
I saw the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan come to the bottom of the stairs. They raised their heads to look up, cupped their hands and said, "Please advise."
"Thirty-two strong men." Everyone whispered, and the Zijin Rat Clan dispatched thirty-two strong men to rush into the formation.
When their voices fell, the purple and golden holy light shone brightly above their bodies, which was extremely sharp, as if there were golden air currents going against the trend.
At the same time, Qin He above the void began to play the qin music with both hands. The moment the qin sounded, a sense of murder enveloped the ten thousand zhang stairs, making people feel extremely cold.
I saw that many saintesses shot at the same time, and the holy light on their bodies shone and bloomed, and they seemed to be integrated into the sound of the piano for a moment, and the meaning of heaven and earth flowed. Soon, everyone found that the world in front of them seemed to have changed.
On that staircase, there were countless phantoms, like a thousand-foot staircase, all of which were the figures of the saintesses of Fanjingtian.
These figures seemed to be the words of the will of the saints. At this moment, they all moved with the sound of the piano, as if they were dominated by Qin He. For a moment, a super large formation began to move on the stairs.
"Om." Thirty-two bright purple and gold holy lights shot straight into the sky, reaching the limit, and had the ability to directly penetrate the avenue.
"Bang, bang" One after another phantoms in the void were directly shattered and shattered, and the brilliant purple-gold divine light of the thirty-two rushing to the sky was invincible, as if there was a certain resonance, and the blooming divine splendor directly penetrated the avenue .
"It's so fast." Everyone looked at the rays of divine light, and it was even difficult to see their figures clearly.
In a very short period of time, I don't know how many phantoms were shattered. This scene made many people re-evaluate the strength of the Zijin Rat Clan. Although the Zijin Rat Clan was born extremely ugly, their strength is indeed very strong now.
However, the rays of light on the bodies of the saints became brighter and brighter, and their rhythms became more and more urgent. They penetrated the void and directly entered the eardrums of those strong men of the Purple and Gold Rat Clan. Within, there is no end to killing.
"If you want to break the formation directly like this, the Zijin Rat Clan should not have such a strong strength." Hua Qingyun whispered in the direction of Haotian Xianmen.
? Ye Futian also agreed with him, how could it be so easy to force a breakthrough with all eighty-one saints in Fanjingtian?
Unless one has to be absolutely stronger than Qin He and the others, otherwise he will be very passive if he directly forcibly breaks into the formation like this.
The powerhouse of the Zijin Rat Clan seemed a little impatient.
Maybe it's because they are eager to prove themselves.
The sound of the Great Brahma lingered between heaven and earth, and even the souls of people who were no longer on the battlefield seemed to be strongly disturbed, as if the pictures they saw in front of them were already unreal pictures, and countless saints danced lightly.
The powerhouses of the Zijin Rat Clan naturally felt it too. Although they were extremely fast, as they walked up all the way, their will was shaken and their spirits were unstable. Willpower is also brought directly into their minds.
"Boom." The Zijin Shu in the center was blooming with extremely gorgeous purple and gold brilliance, and their speed continued to skyrocket, piercing countless phantoms directly. Now, they can only continue to forcefully break through the formation.
But the next moment, they discovered that countless phantoms of the saint were holding the divine sword at the same time, and the brilliance on the divine sword directly threatened their souls.
"Be careful." The Zijin mouse in the middle said, it seemed as if it was too late when he finished speaking, the voice of Da Brahma became sonorous and powerful, revealing an extremely powerful and chilling mood. At the same time, in their minds, countless gods The swords slashed at the same time, like a flying fairy from the sky, all swords slashed together.
When the sword came out, their souls were stinging, and it seemed that they could directly ignore the physical defense and cut directly on their souls.
A few weak Zijin rats screamed for a moment, as if they had been pierced by thousands of swords and cut into countless pieces. They vomited blood directly, and their bodies fell towards the sky, and the light released from their bodies instantly changed. It has to dim down, without the previous brilliance.
"Poof, poof"
Blood was spit out one after another, and the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan fell down one after another, unable to withstand such an attack.
Seeing this scene, everyone sighed secretly. The person who wants to take the first shot will naturally be very dazzling if he succeeds, but if he fails, it is a good negative example.
In today's situation, how could Fan Jingtian break the formation so easily after setting up such a large formation? How dazzling they were when they entered the formation, how embarrassing they are now!
ps: Accidentally double eleven, make up for the update owed yesterday! </div>When Wan Jian pierced the soul and was chopped into countless pieces, they directly vomited blood, their bodies fell towards the sky, and the light released from their bodies instantly dimmed, without the previous brilliance.
"Poof, poof"
Blood was spit out one after another, and the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan fell down one after another, unable to withstand such an attack.
Seeing this scene, everyone sighed secretly. The person who wants to take the first shot will naturally be very dazzling if he succeeds, but if he fails, it is a good negative example.
In today's situation, how could Fan Jingtian break the formation so easily after setting up such a large formation? How dazzling they were when they entered the formation, how embarrassing they are now!
ps: Accidentally double eleven, make up for the update owed yesterday! </div>
Text Chapter 1468 Xuantian Formation
,
"boom!"
As the last strong Zijin Rat Clan was shaken to the ground, the powerful killing intent gradually dissipated, all the phantoms disappeared, and everything returned to calm. However, the peerless goddess on the top of the stairs in Xuantian Pavilion still had With a cold and murderous breath.
Qin He looked down at the guqin in front of him, and put his slender fingers aside. In the previous battle, it seemed that her zither sound dominated the spiritual willpower of the saints, thus unleashing a terrifying soul attack.
The vast and endless space seemed extraordinarily quiet. Everyone lowered their heads and looked down again, only to see the strong Zijin Rat Clan standing upright with their bent bodies, looking up at the stairs. Their defense of the Zijin Rat Clan was actually very strong , but under the great attack of Brahma Tianyin and Jingshi Shenjian, the soul could not bear it.
The body of the leader of the Zijin Rat Clan powerhouse was radiant, and his pupils shone with purple and gold brilliance, as if he was still unwilling to give it a try.
"Chi" There was a sound of piercing the sky, and the body of the headed Zijin Mouse disappeared immediately, turning into a purple-gold radiant divine light and rushing straight up the stairs, leaving an extremely radiant beam of light in the void , as if going straight up the ladder.
Qin He's long hair flew up on the stairs, her cold and beautiful eyes glanced at the divine light in the sky, and she plucked the strings in her hands for an instant, and the sonorous sound erupted in an instant, and almost at the same instant the saints released themselves The will resonates with the sound of the piano.
A divine light of nothingness pierces through the void, like a sword of nothingness, pure and flawless, it cuts on the opponent's body, causing the purple-gold divine light to stop in the void, and a figure of a divine mouse appears, continuing to walk through the void, thinking To cross the ladder with one's own strength.
Qin He was still playing the piano with his head down, and did not look at him. Behind her, there seemed to be a figure of a goddess. This goddess seemed to have many arms and held a sword at the same time. Above the head of Zijinshu, there seemed to be countless illusory figures. Under the sound, the light of the Excalibur shines brightly, purifying everything in the world.
"Boom." The body of the Nirvana-level purple-gold mouse stopped again, trembling unceasingly. His soul was pierced by the sword. Falling down.
His knees were bent, as if he was half kneeling on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.
It is obviously not so easy to forcefully break out of the Xuantian formation with one's own strength, and Qin He's strength alone is not inferior to him.
Moreover, even though he was shocked and injured this time, Qin He's piano sound did not stop, and the sound of the Great Brahma remained the same. .
If you look up from under the stairs, you can no longer see Qin He.
"Let's back down." The Demon King powerhouse of the Zijin Rat Clan said, this time forcibly breaking into the formation, it is indeed a complete defeat.
They can't shake the Xuantian Great Formation at all.
"Qin He, she seems to be a little different from before." In the distance, Ye Futian looked at the disappearing figure and said in a low voice. Wo is completely different.
Is it because of being on the battlefield, or because of a change in her own mood?
"It's indeed a bit different." Jiang Taichu who was next to him said: "Besides, if you simply rely on the number of people to break the Xuantian formation, it is useless at all, and even it is not as good as a top person."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and he also noticed it.
Before, the strong members of the Zijin Rat Clan broke into the formation, but in fact they all fought alone. In the large-scale attack of Brahma Tianyin and Jingshi Shenjian, all of them were attacked at the same level , Therefore, people with poor realms are the first to be wounded.
"Unless this group of people also has the ability to attack together, from this point of view, among the various forces, the strongest force that breaks the formation will be the God of Heaven." Hua Qingyun said in a low voice.
Ye Futian and the others were silent. What Hua Qingyun said was not unreasonable. Before the Tianyu Dynasty, he had shown the power of nine people to attack together. The divine music technique cooperated with each other, and the killing ability was amazing. Now, many of Yi Tianyu's top evildoers and fellow disciples The arrival of the brothers is undoubtedly far stronger than the cooperation of the people of the God of Heaven.
They will be the forces with the strongest combined combat ability. If it is said to break the formation, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is most likely to break the formation forcefully.
The people around are not simple people, so naturally they can see it.
At this time, another figure stepped out, and there was only one person, Long Chen, the strong man of the Dragon God Clan.
Long Chen knew that the Dragon God Clan was not good at combined attacks, and he might be defeated one by one in the formation, so why not try it alone and forcefully break into the Xuantian Formation.
"Long Chen is about to make a move."
Whether it is a human cultivator or a strong man in the demon world, he is very concerned when he sees Long Chen walk out. This top figure of the Dragon God Clan in the demon world is equivalent to "Yi Tianyu" in the demon world. Not too clear.
In each era of the Dragon God Clan, at most one purple-blooded dragon will appear. In this generation, Long Chen appeared.
Long Chen was wearing a dragon robe, with strong energy and blood. Standing there, he gave people a sense of majesty and tallness. He raised his head and glanced at the stairs, and then took a step forward, walking directly towards the stairs.
The moment he stepped on the stairs, he seemed to be surrounded by countless phantoms, and the sound of Brahma was transmitted directly to his eardrums, which made his mental will disorder.
However, he saw a terrifying roar of blood erupting in his body. In an instant, the void turned into a terrifying blood color. He didn't look at the person, nor did he see where the person was, but the terrifying blood color radiance directly drowned him. The ten thousand zhang stairs seem to be everywhere.
"Is this the Purple Blood Dragon?" Everyone's hearts were beating, and they even felt some kind of wonderful reaction in their own blood, rolling and roaring.
The strength of Long Chen's qi and blood can be called terrifying, it may be the number one under the emperor, and no one can match it.
Even the powerhouses of the shrine beside Yi Tianyu showed surprise expressions, and someone said: "The purple-blooded dragon in the Tianyu world really does not disgrace the name of our ancestors."
"Is this the rumored variation of the Dragon Clan Zijin Royal Clan?"
Long Chen stood on the stairs, his soul was shaken, his pupils turned blood-colored, he raised his hand and grabbed the void, suddenly there seemed to be countless blood-colored real dragons appearing, surrounding the world, the terrifying blood energy that erupted was all in an instant. Turned into a blood-colored true dragon, the blood in the saints' bodies was roaring, as if everyone was in this monstrous blood.
"Be careful." A voice appeared in the eardrums of the saints. Long Chen stood on the stairs, and a terrifying dragon shadow appeared on his body. He roared at the sky, and the void violently vibrated. He raised his fist and punched directly at the void space.
"The power of the dragon god." Everyone's hearts beat with the blow of this punch. This was the first time most people saw Long Chen make a move. It was so domineering and tyrannical that it was terrifying.
With this punch, those bloody dragons roared and charged at the women, many women in the Xuantian formation let out muffled sounds, the blood in their bodies seemed to be out of their control, and their delicate bodies seemed to be shattered and collapsed.
"Puff, puff, puff" One after another sound came out, and many women's bodies were directly blown away, and the women behind who hadn't made a move took their place in an instant, but they also felt the roar of Qi and blood, this Long Chen's attack was extremely powerful overbearing.
The sound of the zither became more urgent, and the vast void was dancing, and a world-cleaning sword appeared, whistling and slashing out, killing Long Chen.
"Roar" The sound of the dragon chant shook the sky, and his dragon soul seemed to come out of his body directly, turning into a purple-blooded dragon. The huge and incomparable dragon surrounded his human body, and the terrifying sword struck , cutting the soul, but the defensive power of the purple blood dragon seems to be surprisingly strong, and the blood light directly wraps around the sword to compete with it.
"Boom."
Long Chen stepped forward and forced his way upwards. When stepping out step by step, the void shook, and the blood of the saints kept roaring, and the sound of the dragon's chant shattered the void.
Every step he takes and every sound of the dragon's chant contains the power of the dragon god, which is extremely domineering.
Yi Tianyu looked at Long Chen, who had broken into the formation, with slightly turbulent eyes, and he was also a top figure. It seems that the current generation of the demon world is no worse than the human cultivation world of the Tianyu world.
However, in the formation, under the sound of Da Brahma, countless figures rushed towards Long Chen. Although he still walked forward, he was also greatly affected.
Another thunderous dragon chant came out, and the heaven and earth trembled. Long Chen directly transformed into a divine dragon, merged with the dragon soul, soared upwards, and directly forcibly broke through many divine sword attacks.
Qin He still did not bow his head, and was still playing. The will of all the saints resonated. Behind her, the incomparably sacred figure appeared again, like a god, with three heads and six arms, glaring at the sky, and the endless nothingness sword fell down. Down, cutting towards Long Chen's body, the divine dragon let out a thunderous dragon chant, all the way up.
Many arms of the goddess were pinched at the same time, and the endless sword seemed to be unified and cut off.
"Boom." Shenlong's body stopped, and the handprint of the goddess in the void was still there. He pointed down again, and another divine sword fell, directly piercing through Shenlong's head and rushing into its body, ignoring the defense.
"Roar" There was a terrifying roar, and many women were injured, but with the fall of another divine sword, the body of the dragon couldn't bear it anymore, and retreated towards the sky.
Shenlong turned into the figure of Long Chen, he looked up at the holy woman playing in the sky, and sighed: "It seems impossible to break the formation of fairies with one person's strength."
After all, he lifted his feet, turned and left, although he failed, the tyrannical strength he showed was still shocking.
Long Chen's failure also made people realize that it is impossible to break the Xuantian formation by relying on his strength. From this point of view, among the top forces in the vast Tianyu world, it seems that there are not many forces capable of breaking the formation.
Perhaps, the most promising one is the current Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, other powers, I am afraid it will be difficult!?Looking up at the holy woman who played in the sky, she sighed: "It seems impossible to break the formation of fairies with one person's strength."
After all, he lifted his feet, turned and left, although he failed, the tyrannical strength he showed was still shocking.
Long Chen's failure also made people realize that it is impossible to break the Xuantian formation by relying on his strength. From this point of view, among the top forces in the vast Tianyu world, it seems that there are not many forces capable of breaking the formation.
Perhaps, the most promising one is the current Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, other powers, I am afraid it will be difficult.
Text Chapter 1469 Rhythmic confrontation
After Long Chen, the powerful members of the idol clan tried to break through the formation, and many idols and giant beasts turned into their bodies, crushing people's spirits, creating a terrifying scene, causing many fairies to get injured and quit.
But in the end, the Idol Clan was still defeated, and many Idol giant beasts walked on the sky with the Idol Stepping on the Sky, but they still couldn't stop the Xuantian Formation.
However, the Idol Clan has really threatened the Fanjingtian Xuantian Formation, causing great destructive power.
The destructive power of the gods and elephants when they step on the sky is very terrifying.
Afterwards, Yingzhaoshan also tried, but still failed, even far inferior to the Idols.
In terms of the ability of the demon clan to fight in groups, the idol clan can rank in the top two, and the only one who can compete with it is the Heavenly Demon God's Court. The Heavenly Demon God's Court has many top existences, and its single combat ability is too strong.
Even the Dragon God Clan is probably not as good.
After all, the Dragon God Clan can't attack the Idol Clan at the same time with the God Elephant Stepping on the Sky, and the group battle ability is weaker.
"The only thing left is the Heavenly Demon God's Court."
In the vast void, countless people looked at the top forces that appeared from all sides. Among the top forces in the Heavenly Mandate Demon Realm, only the Heavenly Demon God Court has not tried to break the formation, and all other forces have all been defeated.
This made the people watching the battle from a distance look solemn. Sure enough, it was extremely difficult to break through the formation led by Qin He.
Today, among the Yaozu, only the Heavenly Demon God Court still has a chance.
From this point of view, as predicted before, among the top human forces, only the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty can threaten this formation.
If Qin He wanted to find a cultivator partner, it would indeed be quite appropriate for her to make the decision in person.
Now, it depends on who can lead the strong to break through.
At this time, another group of figures came out, they were the strong men of Zixiao Tiangong, and under the leadership of Zhanyuan, they stepped down the stairs.
Above Zhan Yuan's body, there were bursts of thunder, and the brilliance of the thunder that pierced the sky, and the people around him were all shining with the power of thunder. Suddenly, in the space where they were in, the thunder clouds rolled and roared above the sky, looking extremely solemn .
Since the origin of the mountain range and the feast of the Zixiao Tiangong, the Zixiao Tiangong has been suppressing a sigh of relief. It used to be prominent for a while, the supreme Taoist Zhanyuan, but since the defeat that year, it has become less and less existential, especially in the Tianyu world. Born in succession, Yi Tianyu and Gu Dongliu, the princes of the Tianyu Dynasty, were both peerless, making this defeated supreme Taoist body seem to be forgotten.
But Zhanyuan kept holding his breath, and so did Zixiao Tiangong.
Qin He set up the Xuantian formation, no one can break it, if they can break it, they can breathe a sigh of relief.
Above the sky, thunder billowed, covering the sky and covering the sun, turning into a terrifying array of doomsday thunder calamity. Zhanyuan's body was in front of him, and all the thunderous spirits from the strong men seemed to be integrated into his body. The main formation gathers the gods and thunders from all directions and nine heavens.
Zhanyuan and the powerful Zixiao Tiangong entered the battle forcefully.
I saw endless divine thunder running through Zhanyuan's body, without any hesitation, Zhanyuan directly gathered the strongest power, and all the ways of magic were used by him, he was the incarnation of the great way of divine thunder.
"Boom" The sky thunder rolled and roared, and the powerful men of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace stepped into the formation. The moment the attack came, the light of endless thunder and calamity of doom swept out. The thunder contained the power of destroying souls, which could kill many The light of Excalibur comes to destroy.
Just looking at that aura, it seems that it is really going to break the Xuantian Formation.
The doomsday thunderbolt is like a catastrophe of heaven, destroying everything. Countless phantoms of saintesses are annihilated directly under the light of thunder. Zhan Yuan turns into a thunder body and keeps floating towards the top of the stairs. Everything he passes is annihilated into nothingness.
"Gathering the Dao of Thunder in one body, so that the Supreme Dao Body erupts." Everyone's heart was dark, this time the attack from Zixiao Tiangong was extremely tyrannical, it seemed that Zhan Yuan wanted to re-justify his name.
The Doomsday Tribulation Sword came out and attacked countless phantom bodies. There was a muffled sound in the formation, and someone was really traumatized.
Qin He lowered his head and glanced at Zhan Yuan below. Do he want to wash away the shame of the previous battle at Zixiao Tiangong by defeating her?
Ten fingers danced on the strings, countless notes pierced through the void, and resonated with the Dao. In the Xuantian formation, everyone's wills were unified, and her piano sound seemed to have changed, becoming more sonorous and powerful, with a stronger sense of chilling .
She lowered her head and played the piano, and the speed of her playing became more and more urgent.
The sound of Brahma turned into an invisible sonic storm, enveloping all the powerhouses of Zixiao Tiangong. Zhanyuan is the center of power, he can block it, what about others?
In the minds of all the powerhouses in Zixiao Tiangong, countless phantoms of saintesses appeared. They saw a sword and ignored Lei Ting's sword.
clang pianoThe knowledge is extremely profound, and among the disciples of the generation under the emperor of the gods, the status can be ranked in the top ten.
"Shenyin technique, just to experience the great Brahma voice." Yan Sui said with a smile, and looked up at Qin He in the void. His expression was relaxed, as if there was not much pressure.
In the process of breaking the formation before, many people were unable to resist the rhythm attack. Now if he is on the battlefield, he will naturally dissolve the opponent's attack invisible.
Qin He lowered his head, and the piano sounded, with a chilling intent, as if in an instant, it was the coldest chilling breath.
When the people around heard the sound of the piano, they seemed to be able to feel Qin He's state of mind at this time.
Could it be that this confrontation was not what she wanted?
However, everyone didn't have time to think about this at this time, and the sound of Yan Sui's piano also sounded. At the same time, Yi Tianyu and others stepped in the void, and suddenly the divine light bloomed on their bodies. The sound resonates with the way of heaven and earth.
But this time, it was directly integrated into the sound of the piano, and in an instant, all the experts felt two terrifying rhythms appearing at the same time! </div>
Text Chapter 1470 Breaking the Formation
An invisible light curtain enveloped all the powerhouses of the God of Heaven, and the people of the God of Heaven walked up the stairs, and the body of the words sitting cross-legged was suspended while playing, At the end of everyone.
The strong men in front also turned into several different formations, nine people in one body, but these formations are in a whole, controlled by Yan Sui.
Yi Tianyu was at the forefront, his whole body was shining brightly, as if he was the invincible spear in the formation.
The Great Brahma Heavenly Voice descended, intending to influence the will of the powerhouses, but the way of rhythm released by the Divine Music Technique directly collided with it in nothingness. It seemed that there was no real force collision, but at this time the Xuantian Great Array But there is an extremely sharp and suffocating depression.
This kind of collision seems to be invisible, making many meanings of the great way directly shattered into nothingness.
"Brahma Tianyin can no longer gain the upper hand." All the powerhouses in the vast area below the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion are paying close attention to this battle. The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is the most promising force to break through. The technique cooperates with the powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty to resonate, and directly collides with the Great Brahma Voice invisibly.
When everyone saw Yi Tianyu's direction, the meaning of the Dao became frenzied, and then collapsed.
The avenue resonates, the sound of the avenue sounds, and it gathers on Yi Tianyu's body, making Yi Tianyu, who is already powerful, climb to the extreme at this moment, as if he wants to break the avenue and be born out of the holy way.
The endless killing air raged between the heaven and the earth, and swept away towards the Wanzhang stairs. Just looking at the power and the pressure felt, it was obviously far stronger than the previous Zixiao Tiangong powerhouses.
The sharp voice of Dao came out, and a pen appeared in Yi Tianyu's hand, the Qianqiu pen.
Not only that, because of the resonance of the Heaven and Earth Dao, many Qianqiu pens appeared in the surrounding void, and each Qianqiu pen contained an extremely powerful way of killing.
Yi Tianyu looked up at the sky and said, "The fairies have offended you."
As the voice fell, the Qianqiu pen in his hand pointed towards the void. At this moment, the endless killing air swept to all directions in the Xuantian Great Formation, intending to cover all the Wanzhang Staircase.
Qin He naturally knew that this battle would be difficult. Even though the Xuantian formation they arranged was extremely tyrannical, the lineup of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was too amazing, so she had to go all out.
I saw Qin He with a solemn expression, sweeping the strings with his fingers, and in an instant, the powerful spiritual will gathered on her body went directly towards the entire formation, as if pouring the power of spiritual will into the bodies of the people in the formation.
Within the Xuantian Great Formation, the saintesses of the nine azimuths form their respective formations. Her Majesty the Empress Fan Jingtian has nine goddesses, who are divided into nine veins. Each vein is good at something different. Therefore, the abilities they released at this moment They are also different.
Strong collisions erupted from all directions within the Xuantian Great Formation, and Yi Tianyu stepped forward in the void, arrogantly.
The qin music was still there, and a goddess appeared behind Qin He, and the invisible sword shuttled through the void, trying to break the formation of the powerhouses of the God of Heaven.
Yan Sui raised his head and glanced at Qin He in the sky, with an indifferent smile in his eyes, and the strings of the piano were also fluctuating. Under the resonance of the Dao, all the powerful men of the Tianyu God Dynasty seemed to be transformed into one, and Yi Tianyu released a terrifying divine power from his body. Light.
In an instant, under the divine sound, a radiant golden figure of the divine bird Kunpeng appeared, covering it with all the powerful men of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, as if all of them had turned into a divine bird Kunpeng.
Countless divine swords slashed and killed, but failed to break through its defensive power. This is no longer just a physical defense. Yu Yi is under pressure, and will not be broken in an instant like the previous Zixiao Tiangong.
There is a golden divine light in Yi Tianyu's eyes, he raised his hand and waved the Qianqiu pen, and the pen weighed the universe.
In an instant, popping sounds came out one after another, and many women in the Xuantian formation were murdered through their bodies, their clothes were stained with blood, and they directly withdrew from the battlefield.
Yi Tianyu did not stop his attack, and the Qianqiu pen in his hand came out directly, landing on the void, and countless killing lights followed the divine sound, and everyone saw that the terrifying way of killing was about to cover the ten thousand-foot staircase .
"Let the fairies let it go, this array can't stop us."
Yi Tianyu looked at the phantoms of women constantly appearing in the Xuantian formation and said, he continued to walk up.
"The Xuantian formation doesn't have any advantages anymore." Everyone secretly thought, whether it is the lineup of the Tianyu Dynasty or the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, they are too powerful. With this kind of cooperation, the Xuantian formation may be very fast. it will break.
"Change." Qin He in the void uttered an indifferent voice, and immediately on the Xuantian Stairs, all the women's bodies moved at the same time.??Ye Futian: "If you are so cruel to Yi Tianyu, do you have to wait for other people to go up?"
This time, Qin He was really ruthless, as if he had completely changed himself.
"Fan Jingtian didn't say anything, so don't think about it." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and he also looked there, slightly surprised at Qin He's determination.
"Boom"
The avenue collapsed, the void trembled violently, one after another silhouettes flew out, all of them vomited blood, their clothes turned bright red, all of them were practitioners of Brahma Pure Heaven.
The Xuantian formation collapsed, Qin He was also shaken into the sky, and her clothes were stained with blood. Even though she had strong determination, Fan Jingtian's people couldn't bear the burden of this battle.
The Xuantian formation was broken.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty really broke down, Yi Tianyu and the others are too powerful! </div>
Text Chapter 1471 A moment?
The Xuantian formation was broken, Qin He was injured, and many strong men in the formation were also injured.
The tyrannical aura on Yi Tianyu dissipated, and Yan Sui also stopped playing. The disciples of the Divine Palace glanced at Qin He in the sky, but there was no arrogance and contempt in the eyes of the victor. On the contrary, most of them showed a touch of respect. meaning.
What kind of characters are their brothers and sisters, who can support under the combined attack of the divine sound technique and carry out such an intense collision, this saint of Brahma Jingtian is well-deserved. If you only talk about her personally, she is absolutely Up to the top.
Yi Tianyu walked up the stairs, and his senior brothers followed suit. When he reached the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion, Qin He's clothes fluttered. Although he was stained red with blood, he still couldn't hide his peerless beauty.
She looked indifferently and looked at Yi Tianyu.
"Fairy Qin's strength is extraordinary, and the Xuantian Great Formation is also infinitely miraculous. If it wasn't for the help of all the seniors this time, if it was just a pure practitioner of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty who broke through the formation, the outcome is still unknown."
Yi Tianyu has an extraordinary demeanor, and at this moment he appears extraordinarily humble and polite.
"Since your Highness has broken the Xuantian Formation, please go to the Xuantian Pavilion." Qin He didn't show too much emotion, and said to Yi Tianyu flatly.
Yi Tianyu nodded, and stepped on the stairs with all the strong men, and stepped into the Xuantian Pavilion.
However, they still stood on the edge of the Xuantian Pavilion and looked down, as if they planned to watch other people enter the Xuantian formation.
The people in Brahma Jingtian returned to their positions, but there were also many people who could no longer fight and withdrew from the battlefield. The number of people in the formation actually decreased a lot.
Countless people below looked at Qin He. Just now, Qin He acted extremely resolutely and fought with all his strength, causing himself to be injured, which may affect the subsequent battle.
Earlier, Qin He could have given up, but she didn't.
After the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, now, it seems that only Haotian Xianmen and Tianyao Shenting are left.
In the direction of the Heavenly Demon God's Court, all the big demons were covered with brilliant lights, and Jun's eyes seemed to be glowing with golden divine fire. He looked at Qin He who was in the sky above the Xuantian Pavilion in the distance, and said in a low voice, "Go up."
After the words fell, the wings of divine fire appeared behind him, and beside Jun, the most powerful divine birds in the demon world spread their wings and landed directly on the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion.
Jun raised his head and glanced at Qin He, his body was radiant, and said, "The fairy has just experienced a big battle, and now we are taking advantage of others. Why don't Fairy Fanjingtian let it go directly, let's go up and have a look."
"Please." Qin He looked down at Xiang Jun and said. After the words fell, he lowered his head and played the piano music. When the sound of the big Brahma sounded again, many people seemed to be a little bit hidden when they saw the stunning figure playing the piano alone. loneliness.
"Offended." Jun said, he spread his wings, covering the sky for a moment, and the divine fire bloomed, like the sun's divine light, shooting through the void, shooting towards different directions of the ten thousand-foot staircase, when many phantoms appeared, Burned by the sun god fire, it will be burned into nothingness directly.
The rest of the gods and birds also released terrifying auras. Huge figures of monster beasts appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and rushed directly to the sky. .
If the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is not counted as the power of the Shrine, the generation of the Heavenly Demon God's Court may be the number one in the Heavenly Mandate.
Of course, the premise is that the different demon clans of the Heavenly Demon God's Court are united.
After all, the Kunpeng clan now wants to stand on its own.
The Phoenix Clan and the Golden Winged Peng Clan are also extremely proud monster clans.
It was another violent battle. Jun and other big demons from the Heavenly Demon God Court raged violently in the formation, but they also endured extremely strong pressure. Many practitioners of Fan Jingtian were injured and retreated from the formation , There is also a big demon in the Heavenly Demon God Court who was injured.
In the end, the Heavenly Demon God Court broke through the defenses and rushed out of the Xuantian Great Formation, but it did not directly cause the Xuantian Great Formation to collapse like the previous Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. This time, Qin He did not persist as before, perhaps because Due to the injuries left in the previous battle, the overall combat power of the Xuantian formation was damaged, so the power this time is obviously not as strong as before.
Therefore, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon God Court also stepped onto the Xuantian Pavilion.
They also stayed on the fringes, occupying each side with the powerhouses of the Tianyu God Dynasty. Yi Tianyu and Jun glanced at each other. They had fought against each other in Zixiao Tiangong, but that time it was a tentative attack. Do your best, and the battle between Yi Tianyu and Gu Dongliu was the real battle with all your strength.
But Yi Tianyu and Jun are the most outstanding practitioners in the world of human cultivation and the world of demons respectively. Standing there, it seems that there is an invisible fighting spirit pervading the Xuantian Pavilion.
After the Heavenly Demon God Court, Haotian is the only one left.nbsp; I saw Ye Futian, who was suspended in the void, also looked up at him, and the immortal soul behind him released a monstrous immortal light. At this moment, the powerhouses in the Xuantian formation felt their souls shaking.
Ye Futian raised the slender fingers of his right hand, and then landed on the strings.
"Clang"
The sound of the piano directly penetrated the soul, and in the Xuantian Great Formation, countless phantoms collapsed and shattered, and the sound of humming came out at the same time. There was no direct attack at all.
The Xuantian formation collapsed in an instant, and only some extremely powerful saintesses stood still, but they were no longer formed.
Countless eyes froze there, looking at the fairy soul that was shining with fairy light, as if it had merged with the Dao.
"what happened?"
They didn't understand, this is, the melody has been integrated into the fairy art and fairy soul.
For a moment, break the formation?
ps: Recommend a friend's new book, "Taozu, I Come From Earth" by Wushan **, just search directly at the starting point, brothers in the book shortage can read it! </div>
Text Chapter 1472 Shangxiao Shrine
On the Xuantian formation, Qin He's slender fingers were still on the strings, and she looked down at Ye Futian in astonishment.
Before she launched an attack, the Xuantian Formation was directly cracked.
There was surprise and astonishment in her beautiful eyes, but then she was relieved.
Ye Futian's body was still suspended in the air, and there was a fairy light above the guqin. She looked up at Qin He, and said: "The power of the Xuantian formation is extraordinary, so we can only take it by surprise. Fairy forgive me."
Breaking the formation in a flash naturally also had the intention of taking advantage of it. The sound of the piano and the fairy soul were fused together, turned into a melody avenue, and attacked the soul in a flash. In this way, there was no need to really start a war with Qin He and others.
"Mr. Ye is extremely ashamed to break the Xuantian Great Formation with the means I used before. Now, everyone in the Tianyu world regards Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty, and Gu Dongliu, the immortal gate of Haotian, as the number one in the generation. In Qin He It seems that Mr. Ye is not inferior to anyone."
Qin He said softly, before, the Xuantian Great Formation used the divine sword to kill the soul, and defeated the Zijin Rat Clan and the Zixiao Tiangong in an instant. Now, Ye Futian used this method on them, and instantly defeated Xuantian Da In the bursts, the fairy was directly injured.
Qin He spoke highly of Ye Futian. Today, among the people in the world of practice in the Tianyu world, Yi Tianyu and Gu Dongliu are indeed number one.
Qin He said at this moment that Ye Futian is not inferior to those two.
This is to put Ye Futian at the peak position, which shows Qin He's favor for Ye Futian.
"It seems that the rumors are indeed true." Everyone secretly said in their hearts, looking at the peerless woman, Qin He, who had a good impression of Ye Futian.
So, isn't it very likely that Ye Futian is the candidate for this Taoist companion?
Moreover, Qin He praised Ye Futian so much in public, did he also express his heart?
Perhaps, she had already had this idea before, and gave Ye Futian such a chance?
"Fairy Qin is overrated. Today, Fairy Zhang Xuantian will meet all evildoers. Isn't it magnificent." Ye Futian responded, and the two praised each other, making the looks of the powerful people in the distance even weirder.
"Please, Mr. Ye." Qin He nodded and said.
"Thank you fairy." Ye Futian stepped up, followed by everyone from Haotian Xianmen, their eyes were a little weird, and they thought it would be a fierce battle.
However, this battle was too easy, and he didn't bear any pressure at all. Ye Futian broke the formation in a flash. After that, Qin He didn't insist on fighting, and let him go directly.
"Awesome." Hua Qingyun said in a low voice, admiring it.
It seems that the elders of Xianmen are right, Ye Futian is indeed the best candidate.
What's more, Ye Futian is extremely talented, and Qin He is the same, and has a shocking face. Looking at it this way, it is indeed a match made in heaven. If they can be together, it would be a good story.
A group of people stepped up and also came to the stairs of Xuantian Pavilion. From both sides, the eyes of the powerful demons of the Heavenly Demon Court and the powerful men of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty all fell on Ye Futian and the others, especially the people of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. The strong ones are Yi Tianyu, Yan Sui and others.
"Just now was the Immortal Art of the Haotian Immortal Sect?" Yan Sui asked in a low voice. He heard from Yi Tianyu that Ye Futian used the immortal art of the Haotian Immortal Sect to crack the divine sound technique.
Just now, when Ye Futian broke the formation, he should have used the same method as he used to break the Divine Music Technique, mainly using the Immortal Technique as a means to directly attack the Divine Soul.
Before Qin He and the others were ready, they were caught off guard, their souls were traumatized, and many people who practiced Fan Jingtian were directly injured, and the Xuantian formation collapsed without attack.
Although Ye Futian was a bit tricky and took advantage of the unpreparedness, although he had not personally experienced the power of this immortal law, he could still feel its extraordinaryness, otherwise, he would not be able to crack the Xuantian Formation in an instant.
"En." Yi Tianyu nodded at the side, and said, "This immortal technique has been lost for many years, and it came out not long ago. It was practiced by him, and it seems to have a strong perception of the spirit. attack."
"The Celestial Gate of Haotian stands on the top of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and it once had a heyday. It seems that its reputation is well-deserved. Its sect's immortal law is profound and profound." Yan Sui nodded slightly in admiration. its inevitable.
What's more, the Celestial Gate of Haotian almost climbed to the apex in that era a hundred years ago. In the first battle, it was spread out of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and everyone in the Nine Supreme Realms had heard of it.
Gu Tianxing is really a character, but it is a pity that he has fallen now, otherwise, with his previous state, he will have a place in the three thousand avenues and the pinnacle of the nine supreme realms.
? Their discussion was not about sound transmission, and they did not avoid people from Ye Futian and Haotian Xianmen.
theThe people invited are naturally the top forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and others will know themselves.
All the forces stepped forward and walked towards the stairs. However, for the Zixiao Tiangong and the Zijin Rat Clan and other forces, instead of breaking the formation directly, they used this method, which was somewhat shameless.
However, they are also curious about what Fan Jingtian wants to do this time. This time may be related to the future structure of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. They naturally want to participate, and it is impossible to leave.
Seeing everyone stepping up, Qin He turned around, looked at the three powerful men who were already above the Xuantian Pavilion, and said, "Clear, everyone."
"Fairy Qin, please." Everyone responded, Qin He didn't say anything, and walked forward, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, he walked in the direction of Haotian Xianmen and them, and nodded slightly to Ye Futian. </div>
Text Chapter 1473 Candidate?
Below Xuantian Palace, in the vast area, there are still countless people, all of whom are practitioners of Brahma City.
However, looking up, there were only a few women guarding there on the top of the stairs, and everyone else disappeared, heading towards Xuantian Pavilion.
What will happen next in Xuantian Pavilion?
If Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian, wanted to choose a Taoist partner, she should choose from the three camps that broke the formation.
"What do you think, if Fairy Qin chooses a Taoist partner, who is the most suitable?" Someone said, looking around at everyone around.
"Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty, the crown prince of the God Dynasty, is personable and has a wide range of friends. Even many evil figures from the Shangxiao Realm Shrine have come to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, wanting to help him." There was a voice in someone's voice. With a sense of affirmation, he said: "As long as Fairy Qin He has no objections, then the relationship between the first saint of Fanjingtian and the prince of the God of Heaven is indeed a match made in heaven, and no one is more suitable."
"That's right, I heard that the crown prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty was arrogant and arrogant, but now it seems that the rumors are not to be believed. Yi Tianyu seems to be quite humble. If he is with Fairy Qin He, Fan Jingtian will certainly be missing one. The first saintess, but in the future, there may be another Queen of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty." Someone echoed.
Many people believed that Yi Tianyu and Qin He were a perfect match.
"Everyone seems to have forgotten Fairy Qin He's own preferences, right?" Someone interrupted: "Ye Futian broke through in an instant, with peerless elegance. What's more, what's more, Ye Futian is not a peerless beauty, breaking the formation in an instant, Fairy Qin He is also called the generation of Tianyu Realm, and Ye Futian can compete for the first, which means that in the eyes of Fairy Qin He, Ye Futian's talent is unmatched If he is not under Yi Tianyu, and Fairy Qin He favors him a lot, wouldn't it be more perfect if the two love each other?"
"Although Ye Futian is also extremely talented, there seems to be a little difference between him and Qin He." Someone said.
"Birth match?" Someone asked.
"maybe."
Qin He, after all, is the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian. From this point of view, the relationship between the Crown Prince of the God of Heaven and her is more suitable.
Regarding the matter of the Taoist companion of the first saint of Fan Jingtian, the people of Brahma City naturally devoted great enthusiasm and curiosity, and people talked about it everywhere.
As for what will happen on the Xuantian Pavilion, they dare not peep.
There is Xuantian Pavilion, the place where the Goddess Xuantian practiced in Brahma City, who dares to peep without authorization?
Now, they can only rely on guesswork and wait for news here.
It's a pity that they are not from the top forces, otherwise, they can also go to Xuantian Pavilion to see what will happen.
At this time, the banquet has been prepared in the Xuantian Pavilion.
At this time, the people of Fanjingtian brought people from various forces to the banquet place, and the powerful men took their seats, but Qin He did not sit on the main seat, but sat next to the main seat, which made many people sit down. A strange color was revealed.
Could it be that Fan Jingtian still has important people coming?
At this time, I saw a group of figures walking towards the direction of a main hall in Xuantian Pavilion, and they were all women naturally.
The leader is graceful and graceful, with a slender figure and perfect curves, but there is an ethereal fairy aura about him, which makes people dare not easily desecrate him.
When they saw this woman, the people of various forces who were sitting got up one after another, bowed slightly to the visitor, bowed and said, "I have seen the goddess."
The woman at the front is obviously one of the Nine Heavens Goddesses in Fanjingtian, Xuantian Goddess.
This Xuantian Pavilion is also her practice dojo in Brahma City.
Nine Heavens Goddess is revered in Fanjingtian, only under Her Majesty the Queen, even in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, she is definitely a big shot. People from various forces today are all top monsters on the surface. Seeing Xuantian God Women naturally have to salute.
"Everyone who comes to my Xuantian Pavilion as a guest, there is no need to be polite, please take a seat." Xuantian Goddess said.
"Goddess, please." Everyone still said politely. Goddess Xuantian did not sit down, so they would not be more polite. Regardless of the relationship in the practice world, as long as they did not completely stand on the opposite side and start a war, they naturally had due respect for their predecessors.
Sometimes, in the face of the enemy, many people will also show due courtesy.
Goddess Xuantian didn't say anything more, she sat down with a smile, and immediately the others sat down one after another.
"This time, Fanjingtian invites all of you from the Heavenly Mandate Realm to come here for several reasons. One is to see the practice of the top geniuses of this generation in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and the other is to take this opportunity to allow the disciples of Fanjingtian to also come here. Experience the powerhouses of the major forces, so that they have stronger motivation to practice."
Goddess Xuantian said: "Sure enough, everyone has done it. The Xuantian formation was jointly arranged by Qin He and the saints of Fanjingtian. Even so, every time you enter the formation, they feel the oppressive force." , until the Xuantian Great Formation was forced several times and many people were injured, this is also a reminder to them."
"The Goddess is overrated. The Xuantian formation has extraordinary power. If we hadn't done our best, it would have been difficult to break the formation. It was purely a fluke." Yi Tianyu smiled.
"This array is launched by the saints of Fanjingtian, and it can indeed exert extremely powerful power. Senior must know where we came from. Today, it is worthwhile to see the demeanor of the fairies of Fanjingtian." The practitioner beside Yi Tianyu also said that this person is named Lin Yue, and he is the oldest among the disciples of Shangxiao Shrine who came this time, and he is also everyone's senior brother.
Even Yi Tianyu respected Lin Yue.
"Shangxiao Shrine has its own extraordinary formation, how can this mere formation be put in the eyes of geniuses from Shangxiao Shrine." Goddess Xuantian looked at Lin Yue and said, she naturally knew him.
"This in itself is not a breakthrough in the way of formation. What's more, in this battle, the talent shown by Fairy Qin He is by no means inferior to my genius in Shangxiao Shrine. If Fan Jingtian is willing, he can also let Qin He Fairies also enter the shrine to practice." Lin Yue said with a smile.
Everyone was surprised when they heard his words, Qin He went to Shangxiao Shrine to practice?
So, didn't he become Yi Tianyu's junior sister? Lin Yue's seemingly random words concealed a deep meaning.
If Fan Jingtian really intends to do this, then Yi Tianyu is almost certainly the candidate for the Taoist companion.
"It depends on Qin He's own thoughts." Goddess Xuantian responded: "There is another most important reason for entering the battle this time. This matter is related to Qin He's life."
Everyone's heart tightened when they heard the words of Goddess Xuantian. Finally, are we going to get to the point?
When Ye Futian heard the words of Goddess Xuantian, he couldn't help but glanced at Qin He's direction. Qin He lowered his head slightly, but couldn't see her expression.
"My disciple Qin He is extremely talented. However, because he has been practicing in Fanjingtian, he also lacks some things. Therefore, Fanjingtian decided to let Qin He practice in the world of mortals, and the world of mortals can refine his heart. However, she is still I am a disciple of Fan Jingtian." Xuantian Goddess said.
As soon as these words came out, everyone's hearts were like a mirror. Sure enough, everyone in Brahma City had rumors, so it was impossible for them to come out of thin air.
Fan Jingtian actually wanted to choose a Taoist partner for Qin He.
The so-called cultivating in the world of mortals may be one of the reasons, but it is by no means all. They understand, and Qin He should also understand.
"However, Qin He herself is also a very proud person, and she is unwilling to leave Fanjingtian and enter the world of mortals, so I made a bet with her, and she will set up the Xuantian formation. If no one can break the formation, there will be no need Into the world of mortals, if someone can break through, he promises to go down to the Brahma Pure Heaven to seek the way."
Goddess Xuantian continued, and everyone was a little bit astonished. In this way, if no one can break through the formation, it means that Qin He himself is not inferior to anyone in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and naturally there is no need to marry.
When Ye Futian heard this, he looked at Qin He who bowed his head. Is this the reason why she insisted on fighting before?
Everyone thought she didn't have to do that, but in the battle, Qin He did his best.
Having said that, she really didn't want to, so why did Fan Jingtian insist?
Really just to let her go down the mountain and enter the world of mortals to seek enlightenment?
Or, Fan Jingtian wanted to use Qin He to control the situation of the Heavenly Mandate.
Under the current situation, no matter who Qin He marries with, it will immediately change the situation of Tianyu.
It can be said that the impact has been great.
"It's just that this matter is extremely important to Qin He, so please give her some time, Fan Jingtian will not interfere with her choice." Goddess Xuantian continued, and then looked at Qin He said: "Qin He, I leave it to you."
After finishing speaking, she got up directly and said: "You don't need to see each other off, you just get together here."
After the voice fell, she turned and left here.
After Goddess Xuantian left, everyone looked at Qin He.
Qin He, the number one saint of Fanjingtian, the supreme power in the Tianyu world, has a peerless appearance. If she wants to choose a Taoist partner, it is difficult for anyone to refuse.
Qin He looked up at everyone, and said softly: "Everyone, please rest on the Xuantian Pavilion for a while. I need to think carefully about this matter."
After finishing speaking, she got up and said, and walked to the side, leaving behind a group of stunned people.
This is, they abandoned these guests?
At this time, except for some maids, all the main characters of Fan Jingtian have disappeared.
Ye Futian looked strange.
They, is this considered a candidate?
ps: Sorry for the late update. </div>In addition to some maids, all the main characters of Fan Jingtian have disappeared.
Ye Futian looked strange.
They, is this considered a candidate?
ps: Sorry for the late update. </div>
Text Chapter 1474 Conversation
,
Not only Ye Futian, but all the powerhouses in Xuantian Pavilion have weird expressions in their eyes at this moment.
Many people glanced at the direction of the God of Heaven towards Yi Tianyu, and then at Ye Futian.
If it is a candidate, it should be among them.
As for the others, they are just a foil.
Many maids walked towards this side, and said: "Xuantian Pavilion has arranged accommodation for you gentlemen, we will take you here to rest, of course, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time."
Today, the Goddess Xuantian of Xuantian Pavilion has publicly stated that Qin He wants to find a Taoist partner this time. This is related to the situation of the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm. How could the powerful people leave, so they naturally got up one after another.
They looked at each other, then entered the Xuantian Pavilion, and headed in different directions.
On the Xuantian Pavilion, there are still many practitioners of the Xuantian Goddess practicing here.
It is very big here, with pavilions, terraces and attics, ancient palaces and palaces, a dojo for practice, and a dojo for Daoist battles.
Ye Futian and others were arranged in a palace in Xuantian Pavilion, and a maid said: "If you have any orders, please speak up, we are always ready."
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and the maid left immediately.
The people of Haotian Xianmen showed a strange look, Hua Qingyun looked at Ye Futian, and then said: "What is the meaning of Fairy Qin He, could it be that he really didn't think about it?"
Ye Futian also didn't understand Fan Jingtian's intention. Was it Fan Jingtian's intention, or Qin He's own idea?
All of this seems to be confusing and confusing, making it even more incomprehensible.
"Could it be that Fairy Qin He wants to see the attitude of the other party, otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be rejected if she speaks hastily." Hua Qingyun smiled and said: "If Fairy Qin He spoke, would you refuse?"
"" Ye Futian was speechless for a moment.
"If you refuse, Fairy Qin He may choose the God of Heaven in a fit of anger." Hua Qingyun looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
Ye Futian felt a little headache, maybe, he should take the initiative to ask Qin He, why did Fan Jingtian do this?
If it is true as Hua Qingyun said, the marriage between Fan Jingtian and Tianyu Shenchao will definitely be a disaster for Haotian Xianmen. The third brother will be the first to be impacted. Tianyu Shenchao wants three Brother's life.
"Go and find out the news later." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and everyone dispersed without saying anything.
After a while, Ye Futian was resting in the courtyard, and someone came.
"Master Ye, the saint in Jin Yi wants to visit." A maid came to Ye Futian and bowed slightly.
"Please." Ye Futian said.
The maid nodded and turned to leave. A moment later, there was a beautiful figure coming towards this side, who had met Ye Futian a few times.
The first time Jin Yi saw Ye Futian was in Tianyao City. At that time, Zhu Yan, the big demon in Tianyao City, set up an army to challenge them as human practitioners in the Tianyu Realm. It was there that Ye Futian showed his sharpness, and even challenged Zi Xiaotian Palace.
However, although he was outstanding at that time, Jin Yi still did not expect that Ye Futian's talent would be so outstanding. It didn't take long for him to become one of the pinnacle figures of this generation.
Although the prophet had predicted that she would be one of the goddesses of the Nine Heavens in the future, she still seemed less ostentatious in front of Ye Futian.
On that day, Ye Futian met the prophet, what did the prophet predict for him?
"Master Ye." The saint in Jin Yi bowed and saluted, Ye Futian smiled back and said: "I have also met the saint in Jin Yi a few times, so don't come here without any harm."
"Mr. Ye is polite." The saint girl in Jin Yi said with a smile. She looked at the people around Ye Futian and saw her eyes. Ye Wuchen and Xia Qingyuan both understood what she meant.
"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter if the Saintess in Jin Yi has something to say." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Xia Qingyuan looked at the saint in Jin Yi, with a hint of vigilance in her eyes, why did another beautiful saint come here?
Jin Yi nodded slightly, and she walked to Ye Futian's side, and said in a low voice: "Master Ye, what do you think of Qin He?"
Ye Futian was taken aback, and the people behind him also looked at Jin Yi, especially Xiao Diao, whose head kept moving forward, Xia Qingyuan's mind tightened, and those beautiful eyes looked at the front without blinking.
Ye Futian looked at Jin Yi with some surprise, and said: "Fairy Qin is rare both in terms of talent and appearance. She is a peerless beauty and will definitely become the top figure in Fanjingtian in the future."
"Master Ye understands that I don't mean this." The saint in Jin Yi looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian?Stronger power.
"Bang." The void shook violently, and the peacock figure was sent flying, and many of the gorgeous feathers on its body seemed to be torn off.
"One person uses divine music to integrate it into the art of attack." Ye Futian looked at Yan Sui and thought in his heart, this practitioner from Shangxiao Shrine is extremely talented.
"The Heavenly Demon God's Court is indeed powerful and there are many great demons, but my senior brother Yi Tianyu is still a peerless figure in the Shangxiao Shrine. Therefore, you should stop arguing." Yan Sui said with a smile, as if to Yi Tianyu competed for this opportunity.
Hearing what he said, there were other big monsters who wanted to make a move, but Yan Sui seemed to have little interest. He turned his eyes and landed on Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "This trip to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, I want to learn the most. People, should belong to Ye Daoyou, Ye Daoyou is also good at rhythm, why not teach me a song? ?
Text Chapter 1475 A Good Show
Everyone around heard Yan Sui's words and looked at Ye Futian. No one knew the grievances between the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Haotian Immortal Gate, and Ye Futian also intervened in it. The last time he defeated the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty outside the Haotian Immortal Gate The nine powerhouses join forces.
This statement comes from Shangxiao Shrine and is obviously better at divine music. It is self-evident that he wants to discuss with Ye Futian.
When Qin He chooses a Taoist partner, the Tianyu world believes that Yi Tianyu and Ye Futian, the princes of the Tianyu Dynasty, are the most promising. From Qin He's attitude, Ye Futian is even more likely. If you decide on your own feelings, you will most likely choose Ye Futian.
In this case, if Yan Sui wanted to help Yi Tianyu, suppressing Ye Futian was undoubtedly a good way.
If Ye Futian lost to Yan Sui, then why should he fight with Yi Tianyu?
Ye Futian naturally understood Yan Sui's intentions. He looked at Yan Sui, and saw Yan Sui had a gentle smile in his eyes, looking gentle and polite, without any hint of hostility.
"Mode?" Ye Futian asked.
"En." Yan Sui nodded slightly.
"Are you majoring in temperament in Shangxiao Shrine?" Ye Futian asked.
"Shangxiao Shrine, Shenyin Palace disciple Yan Sui." Yan Sui responded with a smile, still looking extraordinarily peaceful.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said: "As I said before, although I am good at rhythm, I am not proficient. The way of rhythm is only the weakest way of practice, and I seldom practice it on weekdays. Your Excellency comes from Shangxiao Shrine, and is a god. As a disciple of Yingong, your attainments in rhythm must be extremely deep, far superior to mine."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, everyone showed a strange look. When did this guy become so humble?
Especially Zixiao Tiangong Supreme Daoist Zhanyuan and others, they stared at Ye Futian, Zhanyuan would never forget how arrogant Ye Futian was when he was in Zixiao Tiangong, he was supercilious, he practiced all kinds of methods, he was a divine body of heaven, simply¡¡
Today, so humble?
? It is better to say what you say.
Could it be that he knows that rhythm cannot compete with Yan Sui, so he deliberately belittles himself to avoid confronting Yan Sui with rhythm?
Or, even if they lose, they won't be embarrassed.
"So fellow Daoist Ye intends to compete with other abilities?" Yan Sui asked, "Also."
"Let's just use the rhythm." Ye Futian said: "Since fellow Taoists like rhythm, it's okay to learn from each other, but I need to use a guqin used by the Emperor, which contains the meaning of the emperor's way, so that I can make up for my lack of knowledge. Lack of temperament and attainments, of course, if your excellency thinks that I have taken advantage of it, you can also use the Guqin, a magic instrument of the Emperor's level."
"Okay." Yan Sui nodded slightly, and said, "Friend Daoist Ye, please feel free."
Ye Futian smiled and nodded, then walked out.
?Because of the previous battle, there is already a piece of ground in front of it, which is very vast, and all the strong men have retreated to the distance, which will not affect the confrontation.
Ye Futian came across from Yan Sui, and then sat cross-legged.
Immediately, two handsome and extraordinary figures sat opposite each other, both of them had a refined temperament, and Ye Futian's long silver hair seemed to set off his own temperament even more outstandingly.
"Please advise." Ye Futian nodded slightly to Yan Sui.
"Fellow Daoist Ye, please advise." Yan Sui nodded in response, the guqin in front of him hadn't been changed, it was still an ordinary guqin, as if he had absolute confidence in his musical attainments.
"Brother Dao, won't you change your piano?" Ye Futian asked.
"Try it first, and change it if it doesn't work." Yan Sui responded.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, did not continue to say more, the brilliance shone, and a piano appeared in front of Ye Futian.
There is a black airflow flowing around this piano, especially when Ye Futian's will penetrates into it, the black airflow flows even more powerfully, as if it is a stream of magical airflow.
"Magic piano?" Yan Sui showed a strange look, is Ye Futian still practicing magic power?
This guqin was obtained by Ye Futian from participating in the Peach Blossom Banquet in the Red Dragon Realm. It is a magic piano. Over the years, he would naturally not let go of such a artifact of the emperor, and has been trying to communicate with it, and gradually established with the magic piano. There was a connection.
Ye Futian put his fingers on the strings, and then plucked the strings.
Accompanied by the beating of a musical note, suddenly, a very strong magical will directly penetrated the void and rushed into Yan Sui's mind.
Yan Sui's head trembled violently, and his face suddenly changed.
He seems to be a little careless.
The ten fingers played on the strings in an instant, and the sound of the piano came out. In an instant, the notes were flying all over the sky, and there were many phantoms of gods and beasts surrounding his body. On his body, appearedThe phantom of the god tortoise faintly enveloped his whole body in it.
At the same time, countless notes moved towards Ye Futian.
But Ye Futian was not idle, the magic sound played, and the will of the magic way flowed in the sky and the earth, extremely domineering, directly penetrated the countless notes and poured into Yan Sui's body.
The domineering note directly impacted on the phantom of the tortoise, causing cracks to appear in the phantom of the tortoise.
Vaguely, one could see the figure of an unrivaled demon appearing, raising his hand to crush the phantom of the tortoise.
The magic sound is lingering and extremely domineering. Even people watching the battle from a distance feel extremely painful, as if their will will be affected and controlled by it.
The endless domineering notes rushed into Yan Sui's mind, and that domineering sound seemed to make Yan Sui fall, it was the fall of will, and it seemed to worship Ye Futian.
When he looked at Ye Futian, he seemed to see an unrivaled demon king.
Yan Sui's face changed in shock, he frantically waved the strings with both hands, and the divine sound lingered, and bursts of bright divine sound radiance burst out on his body, rushing into his mind, and at the same time rushing into the terrible magic sound.
"Bang." There was a loud noise, and Yan Sui's body suddenly retreated, as if he had been blown away. The brilliance above his body was shining brightly, and dazzling brilliance was released from his pupils, and he said, "It's done."
Ye Futian, who was playing with his head down, stopped his fingers, and suddenly, the terrible magic disappeared without a trace.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at Yan Sui, only to see that Yan Sui's eyes were extremely serious, and his expression when looking at Ye Futian changed a little.
Unexpectedly, he would make such a fatal mistake when he followed his word.
Belittle the enemy.
Especially when Ye Futian demeaned himself, he thought that he could directly suppress Ye Futian with his rhythm, but he didn't expect that Ye Futian was just pretending all the time, and he didn't hesitate to demean himself, just to create that he was not good at rhythm and would easily lose In this way, compared with this moment, what will everyone think?
Zhanyuan stared at Ye Futian, no wonder he was so humble, just for the effect at this moment?
This guy is really unscrupulous, he doesn't hesitate to belittle himself, and he wants to lose face with his words.
"Lucky." Ye Futian put away the magic piano and said to Yan Sui.
"Ye Daoyou's melodic attainments are much better than expected. You belong to everyone, so why should you be so humble." Yan Sui said, "It seems that I am self-righteous and underestimated those who practiced God's mandate. Now I am reaping the fruits of my own. A lesson to remember in the future.¡±
Ye Futian looked at Yan Sui. He didn't expect Yan Sui to still maintain his demeanor at this moment. He is worthy of being a monster who came out of Shangxiao Shrine.
Today, if Shangxiao Shrine can be made to behave badly, then Yi Tianyu will naturally be embarrassed.
"Junior brother, I said before that Ye Futian is the top monster in the Tianyu world, you are still being careless." At this moment, a figure came, and it was Yi Tianyu, the prince of the gods, who came over.
"It's my fault." Yan Sui nodded.
"However, Ye Futian has a trick after all. Using the Devil Emperor's Qin to confront you by surprise is not a real victory or defeat in the rhythm. Junior brother doesn't need to care too much, just remember this lesson." Yi Tianyu continued.
The people from Shangxiao Shrine nodded, and looked towards Ye Futian, with a slightly unkind look in their eyes.
Obviously, Yan Sui was deliberately calculated by Ye Futian.
At this moment, a cultivator from Shangxiao Shrine stepped out, bowed slightly to Ye Futian and said, "Shangxiao Shrine Yueqing, I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Ye about his practice."
"Are you going to fight with wheels?" A figure came out from the direction of Haotian Xianmen. The person who spoke was Hua Qingyun. He looked at the disciples of Shangxiao Shrine and said, "You also mentioned the battle of rhythm before, and Ye Futian has told the truth. , the defeat is unwilling to admit, and continue to challenge others?"
"A disciple of Haotian Immortal Gate?" Yueqing from Shangxiao Shrine turned to Hua Qingyun and asked.
"Fahrenheit Hua Qingyun of Haotian Immortal Gate." Hua Qingyun said with a smile.
"Shangxiao Shrine, Yueqing, please advise." Yueqing bowed slightly to Hua Qingyun, and everyone's eyes froze for a moment. Obviously, they didn't expect Yueqing to change his goal in an instant, and chose Hua Qingyun, who was in the same realm as Ye Futian.
This is a bit of a surprise, and since Hua Qingyun said that the opponent is fighting with wheels, then it is no problem for the opponent to challenge him, right?
Today, apart from the Heavenly Demon God's Court and the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty, Haotian Xianmen's lineup is actually not weak. Although it is inferior to these two major forces, it is much stronger than other forces, especially the top figures, Jiang Taichu, Hua Qingyun, Wang Yanbing and Ye Futian, even if Gu Dongliu didn't come, these people are all top monsters, and they can be alone.
Looking at the situation at this time, it seems that the Shangxiao Shrine from the Shangxiao Realm is about to confront the Haotian Xianmen here.
In this way, there is a good show to watch, and Jiang Taichu and Wang Yanbing have not made a move yet! </div>Yes, you can be alone.
Looking at the situation at this time, it seems that the Shangxiao Shrine from the Shangxiao Realm is about to confront the Haotian Xianmen here.
In this way, there is a good show to watch, and Jiang Taichu and Wang Yanbing have not made a move yet! </div>
Text Chapter 1476 Chaos
Hua Qingyun looked at Yue Qing, and saw him standing there with a slight smile, and said calmly: "The disciples of Shangxiao Shrine are really personable, and they humbly ask for advice, but I don't want to 'teach' you right now."
Yueqing: ""
Everyone: ""
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, showing off.
As expected of being an evil figure in the immortal sect, he really has the 'immortal wind'.
The disciples of Shangxiao Shrine all frowned. Although advice can be interpreted differently, but asking for advice between peers is naturally a challenge, but Hua Qingyun deliberately misinterpreted the meaning.
"Then, please enlighten me." Although Yue Qing was stunned for a while, his expression didn't change too much, and he seemed very indifferent.
"No time." Hua Qingyun responded with a smile.
Enlightenment?
Why do you want to teach me.
Ye Futian is here, as long as he nods, Hua Qingyun feels that this time he is sure. After all, Qin He's own attitude is very important, and the saint in Jin Yi went to them to find Ye Futian before, isn't it for this reason?
Since the probability of Ye Futian being selected is far greater than that of Yi Tianyu, why waste time here?
The people of Shangxiao Shrine want to express themselves, one defeat after another, it's boring.
Today's matter, however, is not determined by their mutual exchange of ideas. The key lies in the attitude of Fan Jingtian's upper echelon and Qin He himself.
The people from Shangxiao Shrine looked at Hua Qingyun in astonishment, they were speechless
"Are you born in the immortal sect anyway, are you so cowardly?" A slightly sarcastic voice came, Hua Qingyun and others turned their eyes to the speaker, only to see that the other person looked ugly, but the clothes on his body were extremely gorgeous, It was the strong Zijin Rat Clan.
The Zijin Rat Clan knew that they had no hope this time. They wanted to watch the excitement, and the two tigers were fighting, but they didn't expect that Hua Qingyun would behave like this.
Of course, in addition to this, the Zijin Rats themselves do not want the Haotian Xianmen to grow. It would be better if they were crushed by the God of Heaven, and both sides would suffer. In this way, they would have some chances.
Gu Dongliu's body contained the luck of the entire demon world. It was too naive for Gu Tianxing to want Gu Dongliu to be the new king of the demon world.
"When is it your turn to speak, you rats?" Hua Qingyun turned his gaze to the strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan, his tone can be described as unceremonious.
The rise of the ancestors of the Zijin Rat clan was not very glorious, but now, they dare to make sarcastic and provocative words.
The strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan immediately released a powerful coldness when they heard the word "Student", and rushed towards Hua Qingyun. The Zijin Rat Clan hated the word "Student" the most, and regarded it as the greatest humiliation.
It can be seen from Hua Qingyun's tone that this disciple of the Haotian Immortal Sect has contempt for their Zijin Rat Clan from the bottom of their hearts.
"Bang." With the sound of footsteps on the ground, the strong Zijin Rat Clan stepped forward, and many rat demons walked forward at the same time, enveloping Hua Qingyun with coercion.
"My Zijin Rat Clan is now the supreme power of the demon world, and is juxtaposed with the Haotian Immortal Sect. What do the disciples of the Haotian Immortal Sect humiliate our clan with words?" A strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan said indifferently.
Many powerhouses of Haotian Xianmen also stepped out, and when they came behind Hua Qingyun, there was also an astonishing aura released. The two forces collided and collided in mid-air, forming a violent airflow, heading towards the Xuantian Pavilion. Fang spread out.
Hua Qingyun's expression remained unchanged, he stood there still calmly, swept towards the other party and said: "Isn't the Zijin Rat Clan a rat monster? Since they are rat monsters, why should they be taboo? Why should they call their inferiority complex a humiliation? No, why come out to meddle in other things?"
The strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan looked gloomy, and saw a Zijin Rat stepping out, swept towards Hua Qingyun and said: "Don't mind your own business, we rat demons want to see how the geniuses of the immortal sect practice."
"I still advise you not to humiliate yourself." Hua Qingyun's voice was gentle, and he still stood there looking very lazy, with a relaxed expression, not at all tense before the battle, completely different from the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan .
"Om!" The moment Hua Qingyun's voice fell, the purple golden mouse turned into a golden lightning bolt, killing Hua Qingyun in an instant, the bright golden divine light penetrated directly into the void, and the terrifying demonic aura roared out. .
"Boom."
At this moment, the fairy light on Hua Qingyun's body was shining brightly, and it shot straight into the sky. Suddenly, a terrible afterimage appeared on his body, roaring out, and heading towards the killing Zijin mouse.
I saw countless afterimages of Hua Qingyun's palms slapping out, and a shadow appeared in the sky above his head.Right and wrong intentions, this matter, they could have stood by.
Moreover, he didn't even care about the fact that the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan attacked him in the Origin Mountain Range, but he didn't expect to jump out now.
After walking a few steps forward, his eyes fell in one direction, and his figure flashed and rushed out like a bolt of lightning.
The sky and the earth trembled, and when Ye Futian stepped into the void, the hearts of the people around him jumped.
The complexion of a strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan suddenly changed, and he saw Ye Futian stepping out and descending across the void in front of him, raising his hand and punching him.
This punch punched out like a statue of a god, the void collapsed and shattered, and with a loud bang, his body was directly blasted out.
Since these rats want to get involved, let them learn a lesson first! </div>
Text Chapter 1477 Too miserable
"Presumptuous."
Seeing the violent momentum on Ye Futian's body, the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan immediately stepped towards Ye Futian at the same time.
"Nirvana level." Ye Futian glanced at the opponent, only to see that among the powerhouses of the Zijin rat clan, there was a Nirvana-level demon. Many Zijin rats moved forward at the same time, and the demonic aura enveloped the space where Ye Futian was. The phantom of the rat demon bit down, biting, smashing and devouring the galloping idol.
Seeing several big demons and even Nirvana-level purple gold rats killing them, a terrifying phantom image of a god appeared on Ye Futian's body. There was a sound of elephant singing in his body, and the void shook and roared. Ten directions in his body The majesty of the idol's bones exploded.
"Boom!"
When Ye Futian took another step, a terrifying scene appeared above the sky, and everything collapsed and ran over the sky, and the purple golden rat collapsed and shattered, and was trampled and exploded under the galloping idol.
Not only that, those strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan only felt a suffocating pressure, as if their souls had been suppressed by terror.
Ye Futian stepped forward again. When he stood in the void, he was like a giant god of the Idol family. Even the Nirvana-level Zijin Rat Demon felt the terrifying pressure.
Those purple-gold mouse monsters stopped, and when Ye Futian raised his footsteps, the handsome white-haired young man seemed to have become extremely tall at this moment, like a god, and the idols covering his body followed his movements.
The next moment, Ye Futian's foot stepped down, and the idol and giant beast also stepped down. In an instant, everything screamed and ran over the void.
"Boom" I saw the body of a purple-gold mouse demon was directly thrown out, spitting out blood, the powerful defense seemed unable to protect him, the blood in his body roared, and the bones continued to explode.
"Boom boom boom!"
There was a continuous sound of violent tremors, and a purple-gold mouse monster was blown away at the same time, and a Nirvana-level purple-gold rat clan powerhouse still rushed forward against the trend. Ye Futian glanced at him, raised his fist, and moved forward Blast out.
At this moment, the space exploded crazily, and the terrifying destructive attacks continuously bombarded the body of the Nirvana-level Zijin Rat, causing him to make a sound of pain, his muscles and bones burst, his body was dripping with blood, and his body was also blown away.
Just for a short moment, all the Zijin rats in front of Ye Futian were injured, and there was no one in front of them, and they were all mopped up.
"The king's bone of the gods of the ten directions." In the other direction, a Nirvana-level purple-gold rat monster swept towards Ye Futian, his pupils were cold.
I saw his body soaring into the air, stepping towards Ye Futian, with a monstrous demonic aura sweeping out of his hands, and a terrifying magic weapon in his palm, which was an imperial magic weapon, which made him exude an extremely dangerous aura. breath.
He strode towards Ye Futian in the void, with an extremely terrifying ferocity.
Ye Futian lowered his head, standing above the void, looking down at the other party, a hint of contempt flashed in those bright black eyes, the fairy light bloomed, and went straight to the sky, above Ye Futian's body, there was a fairy soul condensed And born.
At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes became strange, and the face of the strong Zijin Rat who was stepping up changed slightly, as if he felt the crisis of his soul.
Ye Futian swept his eyes towards the opponent, and took a step down, as if stepping on the soul of the opponent. The Zijin mouse was shining brightly, and a huge purple and gold mouse demon appeared, and the spirit was also shrouded in it.
"Hum." Ye Futian stepped directly onto the opponent's body, and punched out with a close-up punch. The huge purple-gold mouse demon's sharp claws smashed forward, collided with Ye Futian's fist, and blown up in the void. An extremely violent hurricane raged across the world.
However, within the huge purple-gold mouse demon, a phantom seemed to be leaving the body, and was shocked by terror, causing the huge body of the big monster to freeze in the void, as if time had stopped.
Ye Futian unceremoniously punched out another punch, and smashed it into the void.
"Pfft"
A mouthful of blood was spat out from the mouth, the opponent's body was thrown out, and hit the ground fiercely, the body trembled violently, extremely embarrassed, and the soul was severely injured.
The magic weapon he took out didn't seem to be very useful, and the soul was directly crushed and severely injured. Everyone has no doubt that if the fight continues, Ye Futian can kill him directly.
A Nirvana-level purple-gold mouse demon seemed to have no ability to resist in front of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't stop moving, he stepped forward continuously, and every time he made a move, a strong man from the Zijin Rat Clan would be severely injured, allowing others to take time to deal with the strong man from the God of Heaven.
However, Ye Futian did not target Tianyu Shenchao alone.
?Buddha, do it on purpose.
"That's enough." A voice resounded through the void, and a demon emperor-level existence of the Zijin Rat clan spoke up behind him. The emperor accompanied him, and he was very tyrannical.
Seeing the appearance of the powerful Demon King from the Purple-Gold Rat Clan, the Human Sovereign of the Haotian Immortal Gate also unleashed overwhelming coercion, and the battle on the battlefield stopped for a while, even the battle between the Haotian Immortal Gate and the God of Heaven also stopped .
Everyone looked in one direction, and the white-clothed and white-haired figure stood above the void, extremely dazzling. He alone swept away the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan, causing the Zijin Rat Clan to be extremely embarrassed and defeated.
There is no one who can compete with the Zijin Rat Clan, which is why this situation occurs.
Ye Futian also glanced at the Demon Emperor of the Zijin Rat Clan, and said, "Isn't the Zijin Rat Clan wanting to start a war?"
The reason why he aimed at the Zijin Rat Clan was a warning. The dispute between the Haotian Immortal Gate and the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty had nothing to do with the Zijin Rat Clan.
At this moment, the many powerhouses who have been wiped out make everything the Zijin Rat Clan has done before seem like self-inflicted humiliation.
"Stand back." The demon emperor of the Zijin Rat Clan said, and suddenly the figures of the strong Zijin Rat Clan flickered and backed away, with embarrassing expressions on their faces.
This battle was really too miserable, he was almost defeated by one person, and he was talking about fighting for the front, which also shocked the other watching forces a little. Life.
No wonder Qin He said before that Ye Futian is also qualified to compete for the most dazzling person under the Emperor of Heaven.
The eyes of many powerhouses from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Shangxiao Shrine also fell on Ye Futian. Although this battle was just a hasty confrontation, the strength Ye Futian showed just now is enough for them to pay attention. There will never be many people of the same level that Gong can compete with.
The powerhouses of the Zijin Rat Clan withdrew from the battlefield one after another, without saying anything or having the face to speak.
Although the time was short, this battle was too tragic!
ps: The number of words in this chapter is a little less, because the college organizes to watch dramas again, I am afraid that I will not be able to update it when I come back late, so I took the time to finish writing and post it first</div>
Text Chapter 1478 Mystery
,
After the strongmen of the Zijin Rat Clan were launched, the strongmen from the Tianyu Dynasty and the Haotian Xianmen looked at each other, as if there was invisible smoke, and the fighting spirit shrouded the void.
"Everyone is in my Xuantian Pavilion, enough is enough." At this time, a voice descended from the air, and all the strong men could feel that powerful Daowei, which was the Daowei from the Xuantian Goddess.
"Senior, forgive me, I'll be rude." Lin Yue from Shangxiao Shrine bowed slightly to the void. After all, this is the Fanjingtian Xuantian Pavilion. It is indeed a bit rude for them to start a war here without obeying the rules.
Goddess Xuantian intervened, so there was no way for this battle to continue.
Seeing the direction of Shangxiao Shrine, Yan Sui, a disciple of Shenyin Palace, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I will ask Brother Ye for advice again when I have a chance."
After saying that, he turned and left.
This time, Ye Futian was invited to compete with the Qinyin, but he was suppressed by the magic piano because he was too self-righteous. Although Ye Futian was tricked, it was not his own failure. Ye Futian clearly told him that he would use the imperial piano, it was himself Don't take it seriously.
As a result, he was directly defeated by the magic rhythm.
Moreover, Ye Futian's previous suppression of the Zijin Rat Clan powerhouse also made him re-evaluate Ye Futian's combat effectiveness. Not only him, but the people of Shangxiao Shrine may have underestimated this young cultivation genius in the Tianyu world.
Everyone in Shangxiao Shrine turned and left one after another, and Yi Tianyu who came here also took a look at Ye Futian with a little deep meaning.
"Let's go too." Ye Futian whispered, and everyone turned and left together, heading for the palace where they lived.
There was not much movement in Xuantian Palace afterwards, it seemed very quiet.
? As night fell, covering the blue sky over Xuantian Pavilion, Ye Futian practiced quietly in the palace, but his mood was a little restless.
At this time, there was the sound of footsteps, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and said, "Fairy Qin, please come in."
After his voice fell, a beautiful figure came slowly outside. She was wearing a cloak, and she came alone under the night, a little lonely.
Qin He came to Ye Futian, smiled and said, "Are you disturbing Mr. Ye's cultivation?"
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head: "I'm also thinking about something, and even want to visit the fairy."
"So, we can be regarded as 'heart-to-heart'." Qin He smiled slightly, and sat down quietly opposite Ye Futian, with long black hair casually draped over his shoulders, and his skin was even fairer under the moonlight , like a fairy who does not eat fireworks.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard Qin He's words, revealing a bit of warmth, Qin He looked at Ye Futian's handsome face, but did not leave for a while.
"Is it so pretty?" Ye Futian said jokingly.
"En." Qin He nodded: "Young Master Ye's looks are rare in the world of practice."
"It's a pity that you can't gain a foothold in the practice world by relying on your appearance, otherwise you won't need to practice." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Qin He showed a bright smile, but then fell silent again, looking into Ye Futian's eyes with her beautiful eyes, and said, "I heard that Jin Yi came to find Mr. Ye before?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"What did she say?" Qin He asked.
"I didn't say anything." Ye Futian said with a smile: "There are many things that Fairy Jin Yi doesn't say, and I can probably guess some of them."
Qin He heard that Ye Futian was still looking into his eyes, and saw a gentle smile in Ye Futian's deep eyes, with a hint of wisdom.
Qin He knew that Ye Futian really understood.
Even if they didn't say anything, they both seemed to know what the other was thinking.
This kind of feeling is a bit like a confidant, which is very wonderful.
"I entered the practice of Fanjingtian when I was very young, and I have always aimed at Her Majesty the Queen. I hope that one day I can also create an era and become the belief of the world's female practitioners. Over the years, I have been working hard for this .¡±
Qin He spoke suddenly, as if talking about something irrelevant, but Ye Futian listened quietly.
"These years of practice have not been easy. I have defeated countless opponents and become the saint of Fanjingtian. Now, I am known as the number one saint of Fanjingtian. I am one step closer to the goal I want to achieve. One thing, I never thought about it.¡±
Ye Futian understands Qin He's feelings. A woman who seeks the Tao wholeheartedly believes in practice, but Fan Jingtian suddenly wants him to marry her. It is conceivable that she must be extremely conflicted in her heart, and she has practiced to the holy place The heart of the Tao is stable, even if you meet someone you like, it is impossible to change the way you have always been.?? until it dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.
His figure soared into the sky in an instant, his pupils were terrifying, and his thoughts swept out, heading in all directions.
If it is said that he misses Jieyu, it is entirely possible for her figure to appear in his mind, but it can still be clearly distinguished in his state. Last time, he thought that he was in a trance and had an illusion.
But this time, is it another illusion?
He doesn't believe it.
Fanjingtian must be Brahmajingtian.
Last time he chased him all the way, and finally arrived at the palace where Qin He was located, which was the place where Fan Jingtian practiced. This time, Xuantian Pavilion is also the site of Fan Jingtian.
At the beginning, before Xie Yu left, he summoned Yi Nian, Empress Fan Jingtian.
Could it be that Xie Yu is really not dead, she is still in Brahma Jingtian?
Otherwise, how to explain these two occurrences in his mind?
However, why can't I see the figure again? Why?
Text Chapter 1479 Who is fighting
After a sleepless night, in the early morning of the second day, countless people gathered at His Excellency Xuantian in Brahma City.
They have been paying attention to the affairs of the Xuantian Pavilion, which is related to Qin He's Taoist companion, and can even affect the structure of the Tianyu Realm.
However, they heard that Qin He did not make a choice yesterday, but let practitioners from various forces live in Xuantian Pavilion, and a conflict even broke out in Xuantian Pavilion, Ye Futian crushed The powerhouse of the Zijin Rat Clan was extremely tyrannical, which made the Zijin Rat Clan lose face.
Many people are imagining that battle, how strong is Ye Futian?
Many people feel that the possibility of Qin He choosing Ye Futian seems to be higher. After all, Qin He has a close relationship with Ye Futian.
Today, the ending should be coming out.
Above the Xuantian Pavilion, people from various forces headed towards a place one after another, and Goddess Xuantian formally summoned people from various forces in front of the Xuantian Palace.
In the vast area, all forces from the Heavenly Mandate Realm arrived, looking at the goddess in front of the Xuantian Palace, beside her, Qin He was also there.
Qin He thought about it for a day yesterday, and Goddess Xuantian must know her choice now.
The powerhouses from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the people from Haotian Xianmen have all arrived, and they are on the opposite side.
However, they didn't look at each other at the moment. Yi Tianyu looked in the direction where Qin He and the others were. Yesterday, Qin He visited Ye Futian and the others' palace alone. Of course, he knew about it. Not only did he know, but many people knew about it. .
It's just that Fan Jingtian really made Qin He make such a choice?
He once chatted with Qin He in Haotian City, and he didn't mind her being friends with Ye Futian, but Fan Jingtian would never allow him to interfere in the matter of entering Haotian Xianmen, and now Ye Futian is already on the side of Haotian Xianmen , and even this time it can be said that he came here on behalf of the Celestial Gate of Haotian.
So, if Qin He chooses to become friends with Ye Futian, it will be of great significance, and it is not just a matter between her and Ye Futian.
Yi Tianyu also wanted to see what Qin He and Fan Jingtian were going to do?
Everyone was very quiet. Goddess Xuantian's eyes fell on Qin He, and she saw Qin He's beautiful eyes looking at the crowd. She took light steps, took two steps forward, and said: "Yesterday, all the gentlemen entered the formation, Among the people who broke the formation, who is interested in Qin He?"
Hearing Qin He's words, everyone looked serious. How many people, Qin He, are you going to choose?
Sure enough, it was selected from the people who broke the formation, but before, only the three major forces of the Tianyu Dynasty, Haotian Xianmen, and Tianyao Shenting were regarded as the Xuantian Pavilion that broke the formation.
I saw a figure walking out quietly in the direction of the God of Heaven, and it was Yi Tianyu, and he was the only one walking out.
? If you want to marry Qin He as a Taoist couple, no one else from the Tianyu God Dynasty is qualified except Yi Tianyu.
"Yi has always admired fairies, and is willing to practice together with Fairy Qin. The road to the Great Dao is not lonely." Yi Tianyu said, although he does not need to rely on women to practice, but if he can have such an outstanding woman as Qin He as a Taoist partner, he I won't mind, not to mention, this concerns the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm.
He pursued the road of the Great Dao, but first of all, he had to let the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty stand on the top of the Heavenly Mandate again.
Qin He smiled and nodded at Yi Tianyu. Many people noticed Qin He's expression and faintly felt that she seemed to have changed, as if she was a little different from yesterday.
However, it is not clear what is the difference.
After Yi Tianyu walked out, all of his eyes immediately looked in the direction of Haotian Xianmen, or in other words, fell on Ye Futian.
Although the Heavenly Demon Court broke into the Xuantian Pavilion, they seemed to have no intention of fighting, nor could they.
They all knew very well that the Taoist couple selected by Qin He this time would definitely be one of Yi Tianyu and Ye Futian.
But at this time, Ye Futian was standing there quietly at the place where Haotian Xianmen was located, as if there was no reaction at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.
Ye Futian naturally noticed the eyes of everyone, but he was still very quiet and did not move.
This made many people look strange, what's going on?
Ye Futian, he won't fight?
Even the cultivators of Haotian Xianmen looked at Ye Futian with doubts on their faces. Everyone knows that Qin He and Ye Futian have a good relationship. They used to live together in the same palace. The attitude of the two can be seen at a glance.
In Ye Futian's fight, the probability of winning will be much greater than that of Yi Tianyu.
At least, Qin He will definitely lean towards him, provided of course that Fan Jingtian does not intervene.
This time, everyone tacitly believed that Ye Futian would fight on behalf of Haotian Xianmen.
even??, kill Yi Tianyu.
"What does she mean?" The powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the people of the Shangxiao Shrine all frowned. The posture of Qin He's attack was not at all like a simple exchange of ideas.
Many people have a thought, Qin He, she doesn't want to become a Taoist couple with Yi Tianyu.
Therefore, she wants to defeat Yi Tianyu.
Standing there, Yi Tianyu understood something the moment he saw Qin He make a move, but there were not many waves in his eyes, but an incomparably violent aura erupted from his body. An extremely bright picture of the oracle appeared behind him, bathing his body in divine light.
Both of them directly released extremely tyrannical power, which didn't seem like they were going to be a Taoist couple.
Yi Tianyu's hands were sealed together, and above the sky, there seemed to be a god descending. A terrifying figure like a god appeared behind Yi Tianyu, holding his hands together, countless palm prints blasted into the sky, and the killing and killing sword of the world collide together.
In an instant, the void oscillated, and a destructive airflow swept through the void.
"What's going on?" Below Xuantian Pavilion, countless people looked up at the top of Xuantian Pavilion. There, there seemed to be a terrifying aura fluctuating violently, as if a strong battle broke out. Moreover, they vaguely saw two Respect the figure of the world, a goddess, a god.
Who is fighting!
ps: There are two days left for graduation, these days are so painful! </div>
Text Chapter 1480 Determination
Many people under the Xuantian Pavilion were a little surprised. There was already a battle on the Xuantian Pavilion yesterday.
Today, it should be Qin He who chooses a Taoist partner, why is there a fight again?
What is even more shocking is that the figure of the goddess is clearly the ability of Brahma Jingtian, and the god-like existence of that day is the unique skill of the God of Heaven.
"The pinnacle of the holy way is Fairy Qin He." Someone said.
"Yi Tianyu," said another humanely.
Qin He was fighting with Yi Tianyu.
Many people were shocked, Qin He and Yi Tianyu were fighting?
Could it be that this is the final test for Yi Tianyu?
Looking up at the sky above Xuantian Pavilion, I saw the terrifying air flow gradually rising into the sky, and two peerless figures appeared above the sky of Xuantian Pavilion. They could already see the two people fighting, just as they said As guessed, Qin He and Yi Tianyu.
"Are you crazy?" Seeing the situation on the battlefield, many people's hearts were beating.
"I remember that it was the same when the various forces broke into the Xuantian formation last time." Everyone talked, but their eyes were fixed on the battlefield in the void.
The divine light was shining, the avenue of light fell from the sky, and the battle became more and more violent. Everyone noticed that Yi Tianyu became more serious, like a real god, and every attack was earth-shattering. Even though Qin He was extremely powerful, he had already was suppressed.
Finally, everyone saw a ray of divine light from the heavens shooting down from the sky and descending on Qin He's body. They saw Qin He's body was blown away, his delicate body seemed to be pierced by the divine light, and fresh blood flowed from his bright red lips.
"Are you so ruthless?" Many people twitched in their hearts. They hadn't forgotten what the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, Yi Tianyu, was here to become a Taoist couple with Qin He.
But at this moment, Qin He was actually shot and wounded. This battle was too fierce, and it was easy to hurt the peace.
Unless, what happened above is unknown to them.
At this time, on the Xuantian Pavilion, the powerful men watching the battle also looked solemn, looking up at the battlefield above the sky.
Both of them were radiant. Yi Tianyu was wearing a divine light, and the power of the great way poured into his body frantically. He was wearing the armor of the gods, as if he had transformed into a real god.
Qin He's demeanor was like a goddess, but at this moment the goddess was injured, but her eyes still had no waves, and her eyes were fixed in the direction of Yi Tianyu.
Yi Tianyu also looked at her. His golden pupils contained a strong penetrating power. He originally intended to exchange ideas and point to the end, but Qin He fought mercilessly and fought with all his strength. He had to take it seriously. From Qin He In his fighting attitude, he naturally understood some things.
At this time, although Yi Tianyu's eyes were still calm, he felt a little unhappy in his heart. Since Qin He asked for a fight, he had no choice but to make it happen.
"Is it all right?" Yi Tianyu looked at Qin He and asked.
I saw Qin He stepping forward, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, she still had a smile on her face, her clothes fluttered, and said, "His Royal Highness is magnificent, but Qin He can still fight."
After the voice fell, the radiance of the goddess fell, and more phantoms of the goddess appeared in the surrounding world. For a moment, the arms of the goddess waved at the same time, and the vast world was shrouded in it.
Seeing this scene, Yi Tianyu's eyes flashed with coldness, and he said: "Since the fairies want to fight, they should be fulfilled."
The god armor on his body moved with the wind, and he raised his finger and pressed it towards the void. In an instant, the sky and the earth roared, and the killing light transformed by the Qianqiu pen flooded the void, while his true self Stepping forward in this destructive airflow, it seemed as if he had reached in front of Qin He with just one step, and the god-like palm prints slapped forward.
The avenue roared, the void trembled, and Yi Tianyu's palm blasted out thousands of divine lights. Qin He's body was wrapped in the goddess, and the goddess held a sword in her arm and collided with the palm print of Tiantian God. The loud rumbling sound was like the collapse of the avenue It collapsed, and then one arm after another exploded and shattered, until Qin He's body was also pierced by the divine light. This time, it was more violent than the previous blow.
Qin He's body flew back, his body was slightly bent, his face was pale, and he didn't stop until he was far away.
The battle stopped, and there was no other sound on Xuantian Pavilion except for the whistling sound of the Daoist airflow.
Looking at Qin He one after another, they naturally understood at this moment.
Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian, seems to be expressing her attitude in this way, and the marriage is definitely not what she wants.
"Qin He." Goddess Xuantian looked up at Qin He, her tone was a little cold, and she said, "Enough."
Qin He raised his head slightly, but a bright smile appeared on his pale face.Between the heaven and the earth, there is a monstrous coercion.
"Ye Futian!"
"Has he finally come out?"
All eyes were locked on him. At the critical moment just now, it was Ye Futian who directly descended across the space and landed in front of Qin He, blocking Yi Tianyu's blow.
Yi Tianyu lowered his head, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, roaring with the meaning of the great way, his expression was extremely cold, and said: "Before, you didn't seem to come out, did you?"
Ye Futian, since he didn't come out, he gave up the chance to fight.
Stand up again at this moment, what do you mean?
Goddess Xuantian also looked at Ye Futian. Until now, she still had no intention of intervening. Even Fan Jingtian's disciples were worried.
"Today, the two supreme powers in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are persecuting a practitioner of the younger generation, which is indeed deplorable."
Ye Futian didn't directly respond to Yi Tianyu's words, there was a bit of sarcasm in his voice, and a bit of coldness in his eyes! </div>
Chapter 1481 Yi Tianyu's Attitude
Last night Qin He went to look for him, and Ye Futian understood Qin He's thoughts after some conversation, and the two of them reached a tacit understanding.
Everyone in the world guessed that Qin He might choose him, but neither he nor Qin He had such an idea.
Therefore, he didn't stand up today, and Qin He didn't choose Yi Tianyu, but went through a big battle just now. This was her determination.
"Persecution?" Yi Tianyu murmured, and he said, "I have never persecuted anyone. It was Fan Jingtian who invited me to this feast. He came from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and did all of this, but now, what is this?"
Having said that, he stepped forward, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Since you haven't walked out, you have no right to intervene in this matter."
"If Fan Jingtian wants to form an alliance with someone, he can make a decision directly. I don't think Qin He is qualified to make a decision on behalf of Fan Jingtian." Ye Futian looked at Xuantian Goddess, and said: "The younger generation dares to ask Xuantian Goddess , What exactly is Fan Jingtian's intention?"
Qin He's selection of a Taoist partner means that Qin He decides the power to marry, and from all this, he doesn't think Qin He has such a status in Fanjingtian.
Coupled with what he saw last night, Fan Jingtian must have ulterior motives for doing this, and it has nothing to do with Qin He at all.
Qin He was just a person who was sacrificed by Fan Jingtian for some unknown purpose of theirs.
Goddess Xuantian looked at Ye Futian. She didn't answer Ye Futian's question, but asked: "Ye Futian, Fan Jingtian chose a Taoist partner for Qin He today. Now you stand up, will you participate or not?"
Ye Futian also stared at the other party, without avoiding the eyes of Goddess Xuantian at all. He looked very serious, with a hint of indifference, and said: "I don't make a deal at the expense of her, Qin He, and she doesn't want to." Make this kind of deal."
Goddess Xuantian looked into Ye Futian's eyes and refused.
Everyone in the Tianyu world thought that Ye Futian would compete with Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty today, and because of Qin He's preference, Ye Futian was the most promising candidate for Qin He's favor, and was chosen by Qin He. companion.
But no one would have thought that Ye Futian did not directly participate, and Qin He was extremely decisive. Everyone could understand their attitude.
Even though it is about the pattern of the oracle, they are still unwilling to go against their original intentions and do things they don't want to do.
Especially Qin He, she even disobeyed her teacher's order, she had to do a silent resistance, and fight to the end with Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God of Heaven, unless she really fell and couldn't stand up.
At this time, Qin He took a step forward, her face was still pale, with blood on the corner of her mouth, she stepped out, and she stood with Ye Futian, the face of a peerless goddess, and the white-haired youth in high spirits.
At this moment, many people have an illusion, as if they are really a good match, and everyone can see that they appreciate each other. Qin He admires Ye Futian and even publicly said that Ye Futian stood in front of Qin He. Why is it not the same.
But appreciation is appreciation, but it does not represent feelings, let alone getting together for the entanglement of interests. That is not Ye Futian's original intention, nor is it Qin He's way.
Especially for Qin He at this moment, she smiled and glanced at the white-haired young man beside her, her appreciation for Ye Futian was from the bottom of her heart, he was so dazzling.
Everyone in the world thinks that Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and Gu Dongliu, the celestial gate of Haotian, are the two most monstrous people among human practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. They are the symbols of this generation, but now in Qin He's view, Everyone may have underestimated Ye Futian, even though he has shown his peerless talent, he is still underestimated by the world.
She thought that in the future, Ye Futian would be the unrivaled existence in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, crowning the Heavenly Mandate.
"Young Master Ye is right. Qin He is bestowed by the master, and everything can be taken back by the master. He seeks the Tao in the Brahma Pure Heaven and destroys the Tao in the Brahma Pure Heaven. He has no complaints or regrets, but he married because of the interests of the sect. Others, this is not Qin He's way."
Qin He looked at Goddess Xuantian, and there was a bit of determination in her voice. This is her Dao heart, and she will stick to it no matter what. Even if Dao is destroyed, her Dao heart remains the same.
Hearing Qin He's voice, many people were silent for a while. The practitioners here are all practitioners above the holy realm. This step also experienced the test of Dao heart and transformation.
Therefore, they were all a little moved. Qin He was able to become the number one saint of Fanjingtian, and there was naturally a reason for it.
If she accepted Fan Jingtian's arrangement and became a Taoist couple with the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, she would still be the magnificent Qin He, and the two would become a fairy couple.
butAt this moment, Qin He, who was showing a faint sense of sadness, seemed to be even more awe-inspiring and admirable.
In a quiet space, many people have a lot of ideas, but they don't talk too much.
Even Goddess Xuantian was silent at the moment, did not speak, no one knew her thoughts, and no one knew Fan Jingtian's thoughts.
From the beginning to the end, everyone had a trace of doubts. They came here to see the final direction of this incident.
"Since Fairy Qin has already said so, why don't I stop here. Although I am not a human cultivator, there is no need to force the matter of human marriage." A voice broke the quiet space, and the person who spoke was from the Dragon God Clan The strong Long Chen.
At this moment, under such an environment, many people dare not speak, but Long Chen doesn't care, the dragon gods in the demon world are powerful in themselves, and as a purple-blooded dragon, Long Chen's talent can be called terrifying, and his status in the demon world is comparable to human cultivation Yi Tianyu of the world.
Therefore, Long Chen didn't care, so he spoke.
"Then, Fan Jingtian invited all the forces to enter the Xuantian Great Formation and enter the Xuantian Pavilion with great momentum, saying that Qin He chose a Taoist partner, and all the forces from the Heavenly Mandate came for this. In the end, it ended with such an ending? "The demon cultivator of Yingzhao Mountain said: "Then what is all this?"
"I haven't broken the formation yet, so although I am not qualified to participate in it, it would be a joke to say that this is the way it is." The powerhouses of the Zijin Rat Clan fear that the world will not be chaotic, and they have always hoped that the situation will be more chaotic.
"The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is the supreme power, and the prince of the God Dynasty is peerless, so naturally he won't care too much about it. If it wants to continue, what's the point of driving Fairy Qin into a desperate situation? It doesn't sound good." At this time, Gao Huang from Wanshen Mountain also spoke, as if to calm down today's matter.
Yi Tianyu has been standing above the void, surrounded by divine light, wearing a divine armor suit.
Among the words spoken by everyone, what Wanshenshan Gaohuang said is actually the most realistic.
Qin He behaved so resolutely, if he continued, it would definitely not be a glorious thing for the two peak forces of Fanjingtian and Tianyu Dynasty to push a peerless fairy character into a desperate situation.
However, was it caused by him to come to this point?
"Now, on the contrary, I, Yi Tianyu, have become a villain." Yi Tianyu suddenly smiled, with a particularly sarcastic smile.
What does all this have to do with him?
The God of Heaven and Yi Tianyu are so innocent.
Invited by Fan Jingtian, he came, and everything he did was trying to do what he could do, but now, he became the one being accused, as if they were the ones who were persecuting Qin He, and they were the ones who wanted to destroy Qin He. Flowers, narrow minded.
How ironic.
"It's ridiculous, Fan Jingtian's fault, but now, it seems to be my brother's fault." In the direction of Shangxiao Shrine, Yan Sui also said, with a bit of irony in his words.
Neither Yi Tianyu nor Qin He was wrong, they were both doing what they believed to be the right thing, and they were both sticking to their own way. The fault of all this should be Fan Jingtian.
"Fan Jingtian, aren't you going to say something?" Lin Yue also said, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone. They came to help Yi Tianyu and hug the beauty back. , It can be regarded as doing something for Yi Tianyu to revive the Tianyu God Dynasty.
But now, what is it?
What can Goddess Xuantian say, all of this is also beyond her expectations.
"I, Yi Tianyu, are such a good man, why don't you have a wife? Since Fairy Qin doesn't like it, I, Yi Tianyu, will not force you." At this moment, Yi Tianyu finally spoke up, causing everyone's hearts to be slightly disturbed.
Yi Tianyu, he was willing to give up and no longer make things difficult for Qin He.
"Brother." Yan Sui waited for the people of Shangxiao Shrine to look at Yi Tianyu, and many people admired Yi Tianyu in their hearts. Yi Tianyu was peerless above Shangxiao Shrine.
Man, why not have a wife, but Fan Jingtian shouldn't do this.
But even so, Yi Tianyu did not continue to entangle this matter, this is his boldness.
Although he gave up, Yi Tianyu's eyes still fell on Qin He, or in other words, on Ye Futian.
"In the past, Haotian Xianmen, you meddled in the dispute between Haotian Xianmen and our Tianyu God Dynasty. Now, since you don't participate in Fanjingtian Xuantian Pavilion, why do you interfere with me and Fanjingtian?"
Yi Tianyu's eyes fell on Ye Futian's body, his eyes were extremely sharp, he took a step forward, the void shook, his divine light was shining, and he shot towards Ye Futian's direction.
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at Yi Tianyu, and everyone's hearts trembled slightly.
Yi Tianyu let Qin He go and let it go.
But Ye Futian intervened and ruined his affairs, but Yi Tianyu didn't intend to let it go!
ps: It¡¯s so late, I¡¯m sorry, the graduation is over tomorrow, the students have a big dinner, and I came back late to continue coding! </div>bsp; But Ye Futian intervened and ruined his affairs, but Yi Tianyu didn't intend to let it go!
ps: It¡¯s so late, I¡¯m sorry, the graduation is over tomorrow, the students have a big dinner, and I came back late to continue coding! </div>
Text Chapter 1482 Battle against Yi Tianyu
"Fairy Qin is my good friend, so it is naturally related to me." Ye Futian looked at Yi Tianyu and said, there was a sound of Xiangming coming from his body, resounding throughout the world, and everyone in the Xuantian Pavilion seemed to feel it. Vientiane galloped by.
For a moment, the terrifying avenue storm swept out, collided and collided in the void, and many people's hearts were dark. Even if Ye Futian faced Yi Tianyu, didn't he want to fight?
Yi Tianyu's expression was like lightning, showing his sharpness, and he said: "This is Fanjingtian Xuantian Pavilion, so I won't fight here."
Having said that, he glanced at Ye Futian, turned around and walked towards the outside of Xuantian Pavilion.
Ye Futian naturally understood what he meant, his figure flashed, he stepped in the void, and also went outside.
Seeing the movements of the two people, all the figures on the Xuantian Pavilion immediately stepped forward, followed the two people out, and the mighty aura was outward for a moment, which was extremely spectacular, and soon there were only a few people in the Xuantian Pavilion. people.
Qin He raised his head and looked over there. She didn't go, and the people of Fanjingtian were still there. The goddess Xuantian looked at Qin He, and then said to the people around her, "Bring Qin He back to Fanjingtian."
Her voice was still calm, with no emotion or anger. No one knew what she was thinking, not even Fan Jingtian disciples.
"Yes." Several people walked forward and walked to Qin He's side. Qin He looked at Goddess Xuantian, her eyes were still perplexed, and there was a hint of loss in her eyes.
Goddess Xuantian looked at her and said, "Cultivate well in the future."
After saying that, she stepped forward and went outside.
There was a strange look in Qin He's beautiful eyes, but she was still puzzled and didn't understand the meaning of Goddess Xuantian.
Why, do you want her to practice hard again?
At this time, the hearts of countless people under the Xuantian Pavilion trembled, and they looked up at the sky, their hearts were shaken.
That is, the princes of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, Yi Tianyu and Ye Futian, are they finally going to collide?
People in the Heavenly Mandate Realm thought that Qin He's selection of a Taoist partner this time would be a game between the two of them, but everyone didn't think it was a way of fighting, after all, their cultivation levels were not equal.
Even though Ye Futian is magnificent, he is still just a saint without time. Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, has proved Nirvana, and may even be the strongest person under the emperor of the Tianyu world. At their level, this This boundary is extremely difficult to cross.
How to fight this?
"Imperial bones of gods from the ten directions." Someone felt Ye Futian's surging aura and said. Shadow, the aura on Ye Futian's body is comparable to Nirvana level.
"With the help of these ten god elephant king bones, Ye Futian is indeed comparable to Nirvana-level strength, and he can fight." Many people looked sharp and said, this is the ancestor of the god elephant clan, which is extremely powerful, and Ye Futian Joined the idol clan practice, learned unique skills, able to resonate with the bones of the gods of the ten directions, and exploded with super strength.
Yi Tianyu also continued the peak state he had when he fought Qin He before, the divine map of the destiny soul bloomed, and the divine light of the Dao continued to gather towards his body, making him incarnate into the body of the Dao God, which is invincible.
The picture above the sky is simply terrifying.
Yi Tianyu, known as the inborn supreme of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, was born destined to be extraordinary, and shouldered the mission of revitalizing the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
Ye Futian, boasting of the divine body of heaven.
With such two people, what a sight their battle will be.
Those strong men of the top forces fell in different directions one after another, all staring at the battlefield, especially the strong men of Zhan Yuan and the Zijin Rat Clan, who paid great attention to this battle.
Today, although Yi Tianyu failed to win Qin Hefang's heart and marry Fan Jingtian, the contradictions with Ye Futian and the strong men of Haotian Xianmen have deepened. This time, I am afraid that Yi Tianyu and the Tianyu Dynasty will not agree Will want to let go.
A violent and murderous aura swept across the world. Above the sky, Yi Tianyu was wearing a divine armor suit. His golden eyes were extremely sharp. When he pressed his finger towards the void, a terrifying Qianqiu pen appeared above the sky. , chasing and killing directly towards the lower sky, piercing through the sky in an instant, thousands of killing airflows turned into the divine light of the avenue, killing straight towards Ye Futian's body.
There was a sharp whistling sound in the void, piercing the eardrums, and the strong standing in the distance could clearly feel the intensity of the killing intent. If given the chance, Yi Tianyu might really kill Ye this time. Dog days.
Ye Futian raised his hand and punched out, the Dao of Destruction destroyed everything, shattered the void, centering on Ye Futian's body, a terrifying scene appeared around his body, thousands of gods crashed past, crushed the sky, Smash all those killing air currents.
CangA terrible road storm blew up in the sky, and the two of them shook the world just as soon as they made a move.
"Imperial bones of idols from the ten directions." Yi Tianyu could naturally feel the aura of Ye Futian's body, and even faintly the coercion of the emperor's way. meaning.
The God of Heaven roared in the void, condensing the avenue of heaven and earth, and the world of the heavens was enveloped in a painting. The God of Heaven expanded wildly, covering the sky and the sun, covering the battlefield where he and Ye Futian were.
In an instant, the endless killing air flowed down from the sky, and Qianqiu pens condensed and appeared, and in the palm of Yi Tianyu, there seemed to be a magic pen that could cut off the Dao.
Wearing a god armor suit, he looked like a descendant of a god, holding a pen in his hand, and slashed down towards the sky. Thousands of autumn pens were slaughtered, and the entire sky would be buried in the slaughter. Ye Futian's figure seemed to have become Extraordinarily small.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the countless magical pens that descended from the sky, each of which contained the power of killing the Dao, roaring in the sky, and slashed towards him.
Ye Futian's expression was solemn, the participation contract broke out, the avenue was unified, and an idol king appeared on the body, a golden-armored idol, and there was an elephant cry, and the heavens roared and shook, as if they were about to collapse, and many people's hearts beat violently Then, my heart was extremely shocked.
"So strong." Everyone looked at the battlefield, especially those who were in the Xuantian Pavilion before, and they found that this battle was even more violent than the previous battle between Yi Tianyu and Qin He. .
Ye Futian, whose body was covered by the golden armored idol, went up, turned into the idol king, everything was surging, and went towards the sky, colliding with the ratio of Qianqiu, and even, there were infinite killing air and Qianqiu pen landing on the huge golden armor On the body of the idol, it cannot be shaken at all.
"Spectacular." The people in Brahma City looked at the battle and their hearts were shaken violently. This scene was too shocking. The figure of Idol King moved forward all the way, heading towards Yi Tianyu's body.
Obviously, Ye Futian did not intend to take a defensive stance at all, but to take the initiative to attack and attack Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of Heaven.
"Bang." The idol's sky stepping technique bloomed, crushing the void, crushing the avenue, and the golden armored idol walked all the way forward, but its seemingly clumsy and huge body seemed to come to Yi Tianyu in an instant.
"I heard that you were born supreme. I don't know how strong you are." Ye Futian said loudly, extremely domineering. He raised his palm and punched Yi Tianyu in front of him. The void seemed to be shattered. He and Yi Tianyu In the middle of the body, everything shattered and exploded.
Yi Tianyu also really felt the tyranny of Ye Futian's attacking power. He stepped forward, and the huge Qianqiu pen stabbed forward, and the endless killing air gathered into a killing storm. He went straight forward, and that punch The power collided together.
"Boom, boom"
The two forces converged, and the sky and the earth turned pale.
"Bang." Ye Futian continued to take a step forward, the huge idol trampled the sky, and his arms pierced through the sky and the earth again. With this punch, it seemed that there were countless shadows of fists, and each punch could shatter the sky. Like the power of the splitting fist, it can shatter a piece of space.
The divine map of Tianyu burst out with dazzling light, covering Yi Tianyu, with his body as the center, a great storm blew up, the divine book of the divine mandate bloomed, and thousands of killing powers seemed to be swallowed by the divine map of the great avenue , disappearing into nothingness at any time.
He condensed Ye Futian, his pupils were still proud.
"Is it the Divine Art of Heaven?" Ye Futian looked down at him, the celestial light on his body was shining brightly, and the celestial soul was condensed and born, and the celestial soul guide was also released!
ps: I can only write so much, code words at the airport, the radio is urging boarding, arriving home at night</div>
Text Chapter 1483 Who Can Be Peerless
Behind Ye Futian, in addition to thousands of gods galloping, there is also a fairy soul that condenses and appears, the fairy light is bright and incomparably gorgeous.
This scene made Ye Futian's temperament even more outstanding, the fairy and the demon are integrated, revealing a strange and handsome aura.
However, Yi Tianyu didn't give up too much, the divine map of Tianyu shone brightly, covering his body, and the divine light of the avenue flowed towards his body, and he put on the armor of the gods, and the armor of the gods actually condensed into a large monster , turned into the divine bird Kunpeng battle suit, at this moment, there seemed to be a sacred Kunpeng beast as a battle armor, and the gorgeous divine feathers spread out, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and the divine light cut the sky.
God level collision!
The hearts of the powerhouses are beating. They did not expect the battle between Ye Futian and Yi Tianyu to be so splendid. Ye Futian, who stimulated the gods of the ten directions, is just like Gu Dongliu before him. He is as magnificent as the pinnacle of Nirvana , a strong battle against Yi Tianyu.
Above the sky, the fighting spirit shrouded the heavens. Ye Futian's eyes were monstrous and terrifying. When he sensed Yi Tianyu's divine soul, he saw that Yi Tianyu's divine soul was also wearing the Kunpeng Divine Armor. The spell can also act on the soul, the real top spell.
I saw Yi Tianyu waving his wings, and a killing storm blew up above the sky. On the Kunpeng God Armor, there were countless Kunpeng god feathers that turned into golden killing spears, piercing through the void, destroying the sky, and killing Ye Futian in an instant. place.
"Bang bang bang!"
The bodies of the galloping idols and giant beasts were directly penetrated and shattered. Ye Futian, who was possessed by the golden idols, stepped forward. When he stepped out, the sky trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse. A terrifying way of suppression and collapse descended at the same time, and the space seemed to freeze, causing the many killing spears above the sky to stagnate and their power weakened.
However, Yi Tianyu did not stop there. Kunpeng spread its wings, and the divine wings that covered the sky and the sun flapped continuously, and a storm blew up in the sky. Just the power of that wind caused a hurricane to blow in Brahma City.
The hurricane came with the golden killing spears to kill Ye Futian. This kind of attacking force, even if it is thousands of troops, must be wiped out directly.
Ye Futian's figure didn't stop, and he walked in the storm, every step was earth-shattering, when the power of the gods and bones of the gods of the ten directions was released, the power of the gods and elephants also increased sharply, as if a Resonating, the galloping idol has unparalleled power, his body rushed towards the center of the storm, punched out, collapsed the avenue, and opened up a space avenue.
The golden idol walked on this avenue of space, shuttled through the void in one step, and walked in front of Yi Tianyu.
The golden-armored idol and the divine-armored Kunpeng faced each other head-on, and the people below looked up at the center of the storm, as if this was not a confrontation between Ye Futian and Yi Tianyu, but more like a confrontation between divine beasts.
Ye Futian raised his fist and blasted forward, without any extra fancy movements, the idol emperor bones in his body erupted with divine brilliance, blending into his fist. When this punch was thrown, Yi Tianyu even put on Putting on the Kunpeng God Armor to protect the soul, he still felt the shock of the soul. Ye Futian's attack contained a terrifying penetrating power.
The idol splits the air with a fist, shattering the void.
At the same time, Yi Tianyu unleashed his divine arts, and an incomparably huge phantom of the Kunpeng appeared above the sky, grabbed the huge idol that appeared, and collided together on the sky.
Boom
The terrifying sound of the collision shook the eardrums of the crowd. Looking up, the giant beasts collided and the sky fell apart.
Moreover, this seems to be just an opening. Ye Futian was still walking when he attacked, punching punch after punch, continuously, facing Yi Tianyu, and colliding with the avenue. The white-haired youth is unparalleled.
Ye Futian attacked like this, how could Yi Tianyu retreat? When Kunpeng's wings were cut out, it could cut through the void.
As a result, the crowd saw continuous violent collisions above the sky, and the two figures did not intend to stop.
As the collision continued, everyone was shocked to find that Ye Futian's attack seemed to be getting more and more violent, while Yi Tianyu seemed to be affected by something, and his power was weakening.
Therefore, it feels like Ye Futian is taking the initiative and attacking violently, while Yi Tianyu is more like a defensive attack.
"this¡¡"
When Gu Dongliu and Yi Tianyu fought, Yi Tianyu was never suppressed and took the initiative. Now, fighting Ye Futian, it feels a little passive.
How shocking is this, is it the power of the god elephant emperor's bones?
But even so, Ye Futian's own strength is still terrifyingly strong.
Naturally, they don't understand why Yi Tianyu's offensive will become more and more. Every overbearing exercise of Ye Futian contains a strong power to suppress and collapse, and directly through Yi Tianyu's bodyThe body bombarded the soul, even though the soul was dressed in fighting spirit, it was still extremely uncomfortable under the continuous berserk attack.
"boom."
Finally, with a loud noise, Yi Tianyu's body was blown away. He could have continued to hold on, but he chose to retreat instead.
This step back was a bit embarrassing for him. Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God of Heaven, retreated during the battle with Ye Futian.
But he had to take a step back, otherwise, he would be suppressed forever.
He needs to retreat to advance.
However, Yi Tianyu's retreat, just as he thought, shocked countless people in the sky.
Yi Tianyu retreated under the confrontation with Ye Futian.
"Could it be that Ye Futian is stronger than the prince of the God of Heaven and Gu Dongliu?" Someone murmured, feeling unreal. Even if Ye Futian's strength was recognized, his talent might rank among the top five in the God of Heaven, but Everyone never thought that his talent could be stronger than Yi Tianyu.
"It should be the majesty of the God Elephant Emperor of the Ten Directions. After all, he is the ancestor of the God Elephant Clan, the mount of the Demon Emperor, and his existence has shocked the past and the present." Someone responded.
"Yi Tianyu is just taking a step back. He needs to distance himself to release a stronger technique." Someone looked up at the sky with an extremely sharp expression. Sure enough, the aura on Yi Tianyu's body became even more terrifying.
The Divine Map of Heaven and Earth was devouring the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and countless avenues of divine light submerged into Yi Tianyu's body, and the Divine Map also merged into his body, enveloping his body, and turning into a part of the divine armor suit.
Along with the radiant divine light descending, his long hair draped behind his back turned into golden color, full of sharp breath, hunting in his robes, he transformed into the Unrivaled God of War, which is the ultimate evolution of the Divine Mandate Art, God's Descend.
Yi Tianyu, he wants to become a god.
However, just as he was devouring the divine light of the heaven, earth, and avenues, there was the sound of elephant calls, and an unrivaled figure appeared above the sky.
Ye Futian's silver hair danced with the wind, possessed by a god, and a long stick appeared in his hand. This long stick seemed to be cast by the way of stars, but it shone with brilliant golden light. What's more terrifying was the power contained in the long stick.
Stepping on the sky, Ye Futian glanced at Yi Tianyu who was in the sky, and he didn't give him time to gather his divine power at all, and directly chopped down from the sky with a stick.
The shadows of sticks appeared all over the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Among the many shadows of sticks, there were also gods galloping, and the nine strikes of the stick method, but they bloomed with the huge power of the gods, and integrated the meaning of the gods into the sky, their power One can imagine the tyranny.
Yi Tianyu raised his head and swept towards the void, burst into anger, his long golden hair was as sharp as a spear, and a figure like a god shot out, at this time he was a god.
He raised his hand and pointed towards the void. The god-like figure was so dazzling. He pointed towards the sky and moved forward all the way. To punish Ye Futian.
At this time, Yi Tianyu had a very strong killing intent in his pupils.
"Boom." With a loud noise, Yi Tianyu pointed at the heavens, and the power of the avenue and the long stick collided, and he didn't retreat. It is conceivable how terrifying Yi Tianyu is in the state of descending from the gods.
"Om"
When a storm blew up on the avenue, Ye Futian took a step down, and then blasted out another stick, which was even more powerful.
Behind Yi Tianyu, the Dapeng Divine Wings appeared, soaring up directly, cutting the void, chopping the shadow of the stick, with divine power unrivaled.
In the area outside Xuantian Pavilion, countless people in Brahma City looked up at the sky, as if they couldn't blink their eyes, staring at the battlefield, watching this shocking battle that made ghosts and gods weep.
The sound of collisions exploded again and again, each time as if it hit their hearts, making them feel their bodies vibrate and their blood vessels tumbling.
"The stick technique is still getting stronger."
When everyone in the sky saw the blow of the stick, they felt terrified. Even the body of Yi Tianyu's god seemed to have reached its limit.
When the sixth stick blasted out, the supreme force blasted the void, Yi Tianyu let out a muffled snort, his body fell from the void, his face was pale, and his soul was shaken.
The idol descended from the sky, trampled on the void, and blasted out with another stick. This stick was one of thousands of sticks, and there was only one stick. However, the Dao of the Sky seemed to melt into one body, blending into this stick, and blasted towards Yi Tianyu.
Like a god of heaven, Yi Tianyu did not dare to resist the blow at this moment. At this time, he was comparable to the body of a god, but he still summoned the body of Kunpeng to attack.
"Boom"
The shadow of the stick fell, the Kunpeng shattered, and the armor of the gods was torn apart. The violent force pierced through the defense and hit Yi Tianyu. Countless people retreated one after another, and cracks appeared under their feet.
"Suppressed Yi Tianyu."
Many people's eyes were a little dull, as if they couldn't believe their eyes. In this Tianyu world, there are still people who can suppress Yi Tianyu?
Gu Dongliu failed in the battle of Haotian Xianmen, and was in a state of being suppressed.
Ye Futian used the power of the gods of the ten directions to suppress the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty and blast him into the ground. It is conceivable how strong the impact of this scene is.
After the dust cleared, everyone looked at the ground, and Yi Tianyu, who was shining with golden light, stood among the ruins, and the ground had been shattered.
And above the sky, an unrivaled figure stood there, incomparably gorgeous and dazzing, the white-haired arrogance, once again shocked the heavenly mandate.
Who can be invincible in the battle on Tianyu Dao?
Who can be unparalleled in the world and suppress the era! </div>sp; "Suppressed Yi Tianyu."
Many people's eyes were a little dull, as if they couldn't believe their eyes. In this Tianyu world, there are still people who can suppress Yi Tianyu?
Gu Dongliu failed in the battle of Haotian Xianmen, and was in a state of being suppressed.
Ye Futian used the power of the gods of the ten directions to suppress the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty and blast him into the ground. It is conceivable how strong the impact of this scene is.
After the dust cleared, everyone looked at the ground, and Yi Tianyu, who was shining with golden light, stood among the ruins, and the ground had been shattered.
And above the sky, an unrivaled figure stood there, incomparably gorgeous and dazzing, the white-haired arrogance, once again shocked the heavenly mandate.
Who can be invincible in the battle on Tianyu Dao?
Who can be unparalleled in the world and suppress the era! </div>
Text Chapter 1484 Master and Apprentice
The powerhouses of the Haotian Xianmen looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts. Gu Dongliu was taken back to the Xianmen, and he was directly trained as a future leader. Although the two clans agree with each other, it is impossible for all Everyone is the same as the Lord of the Jiang family, without any distracting thoughts.
If Gu Dongliu's performance is disappointing, I am afraid that Haotian Xianmen will not bet everything on him. The last time Gu Dongliu and Yi Tianyu drew, the people of Haotian Xianmen are still very relieved. There is a lot of room for improvement.
However, they did not expect that today, Ye Futian, Gu Dongliu's younger brother, is also a figure in the age of oppression.
He actually suppressed Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of Heaven.
What kind of demeanor will these two senior brothers be in a few years?
What will the Heavenly Mandate Realm look like in the future.
Moreover, it seems that there is Yu Sheng who went to the Dragon God Clan to practice. According to rumors, Yu Sheng has been accepted as a disciple by the Dragon God Clan's big shots and has been practicing in the Dragon God Clan.
The people of the God of Heaven were also a little frightened, their eyes were extremely sharp, including the people of Shangxiao Shrine.
Brother, he was actually defeated and was blasted into the ground.
Even though the other party has used a strange fetish, but its own strength is also super strong, this attacking technique can be called terrifying. It seems that the top figures in the Supreme Realm should not be underestimated. This Ye Futian undoubtedly belongs to that kind There are top monsters, and there are still people who can draw with Yi Tianyu.
All the powerhouses had slight turmoil in their hearts, and various thoughts came into being. The Goddess Xuantian and the practitioners of Brahma Jingtian were also watching the battle, staring at Ye Futian's direction.
At this time, there was a slight sound, and Yi Tianyu walked out of the broken ground below. The divine light on his body was still dazzling, which shocked many people. Yi Tianyu in the state of magic can be called the body of a god, and it is indeed terrifyingly strong.
Ye Futian looked down at Yi Tianyu, a peerless figure in the realm of Nirvana, the most outstanding heir of the emperor of the Tianyu God Dynasty who exists at the peak of the Human Emperor, Yi Tianyu, who is known as the natural supreme, is indeed very strong, his attack is already It was at the peak level of Nirvana, but even so, Yi Tianyu was only slightly injured. Although he suppressed the opponent, he could not seriously injure Yi Tianyu.
Yi Tianyu raised his head and stared at Ye Futian in the void. His face was expressionless, and there seemed to be no waves in his expression. No one knew what he was thinking or what state of mind he was in at the moment.
The void became a bit oppressive, and Yi Tianyu's gaze never left Ye Futian's body, only to see his palm stretched out, and in an instant, a divine light shone brightly, and a divine tower appeared in front of Yi Tianyu, expanding and enlarging in the void.
"The Emperor's Artifact." Everyone's pupils contracted slightly, and Yi Tianyu actually released the Emperor's Artifact.
Moreover, this Human Sovereign Magical Artifact is extremely coercive, and it keeps flying to the sky, turning into a huge and boundless pagoda, into which the divine light of the infinite avenue pours in, and the light of the pagoda moves towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked up at the tower, stepped on the void, the idol roared, and headed towards the tower, but under the light of the tower, the statues were shattered into nothingness, and the divine light filled the sky, turning into a storm of destruction and killing.
"Boom!" Ye Futian faintly felt that the power of the immortal soul had been suppressed. This divine tower contained the power to suppress the soul, which was the power of the emperor.
Ye Futian's body roared violently, and the power of the gods of the ten directions was urged to the extreme. An unrivaled idol appeared and walked across the sky. He swung a long stick in his hand and swept away towards the sky tower.
Yi Tianyu's figure flickered and appeared on top of the divine tower. His body grew bigger and turned into a real god. Holding the huge divine tower in his hand, he smashed down towards the sky.
A series of phantom towers descended, as if they could kill immortals and demons. Under the radiance of the towers, Yi Tianyu turned into an ancient emperor, like the ancient emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty descended into the world, with a majestic figure , Unleash the almighty power of the Great Dao.
"This Magical Artifact" The powerhouse of the Haotian Immortal Sect has a dignified expression. The power of the Human Emperor blooming in this magic weapon is extremely terrifying. Even though Yi Tianyu's current state cannot release all of its power, it is only a part of it. It's enough to make one's heart tremble.
This object was obtained by Yi Tianyu from the ancestral land, a magic weapon left by an ancestor, and its power is not limited to this.
Since Ye Futian used the Dao bone of the demon emperor's mount to fight him, he had no choice but to suppress him here with the ancestral magic weapon.
"Boom!"
There was a shocking sound of collision above the sky, it was too terrifying, Ye Futian's stick technique was suppressed, and the divine light of pagodas surged towards his body, like a pagoda shadow directly penetrating his body, shattering the The boundless and huge idols are shrouded, and the immortal soul is also suppressed.
"What a powerful magic weapon."
All the strong around are trembling, it seems that Yibsp; Their pupils contracted slightly, and from Qi Xuanzang, they felt the will of the Emperor, which does not belong to a figure in the holy realm, but only to the Emperor.
This person has already stepped into the Human Sovereign with one foot, and may even break through the realm at any time and break the shackles of the Dao.
"Teacher." Ye Futian yelled, and Qi Xuangang's body was swayed by the divine light of the Great Dao, covering the divine tower, and all the oppressive power on Ye Futian's body dissipated into nothingness.
He straddled the void with his footsteps, directly passed his teacher Qi Xuangang and the divine tower, hit the sky with a stick, and fell down. The sky changed color, and the face of Yi Tianyu, who was controlling the divine tower, suddenly changed. A big palm print was made, but it collapsed and shattered directly. Ye Futian's stick fell directly on his body. This time, it was more violent than the previous blow. It made Yi Tianyu vomit blood, and his body flew straight away. He could even hear the blow. The sound of bones breaking! </div>
Text Chapter 1485 Strong desire to kill
Seeing this scene, many people's hearts skipped a beat. Yi Tianyu's body was thrown into the air, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.
The stick just now made many people feel their scalps go numb. If it hit them, one stick would be enough to kill them.
Yi Tianyu was hit again, and the injury shouldn't be serious.
"Who is that person?" Someone looked at Qi Xuangang and thought in his heart, unexpectedly, with the realm of the holy way, he stepped directly under the tower, blocked the attack on Ye Futian from the tower, and even bound the tower in That.
What's more, he already has a ray of emperor's will in him, and if he really steps on the other side with one foot, he is not just a half-step emperor, but may step into the emperor's level at any time.
Many people in Zixiao Tiangong looked sharp. Some of them recognized Qi Xuangang, Ye Futian's teacher. He had fought in the demon city of the demon world in the past, and his strength was very strong. He did not expect his realm to be so deep.
Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of Heaven, probably has never suffered such a big loss.
This time, he was invited by Fan Jingtian to marry Qin He, the first saint, but Qin He did not hesitate to fight to the death and refused to be with him, instead it seemed that they were aggressive. Afterwards, Ye Futian walked out and fought him , such an outcome occurs.
In this Brahma City, Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, endured a humiliation that he had never experienced before.
This should be the first time, but a cold light flashed in the pupils of Zixiao Tiangong's Supreme Taoist Zhanyuan, which is interesting. The hatred between Yi Tianyu and Ye Futian is getting deeper and deeper. Come, it is naturally good for Zixiao Tiangong, after all, Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu God Dynasty have a common opponent.
Just as he had imagined, an extremely tyrannical coercion bloomed. Seeing that Yi Tianyu was injured, the powerhouses of the Tianyu Dynasty finally made a move. Gang and Ye Futian went in the direction where they were, piercing the world with one finger.
The Human Sovereign of the Celestial Gate of Haotian had already been on guard, the celestial light was shining brightly, a figure descended across the void, a fairy sword was cut out from his body, and it collided with the finger of the Human Sovereign who destroyed Dao. On Ye Futian and Qi Xuangang, both of them were shaken back, and the divine tower flew back in an instant, heading towards the direction of Yi Tianyu, and was put away by Yi Tianyu.
"Boom, boom, boom"
I saw waves of human emperor's power erupting at the same time, sweeping the sky, everyone in the sky really felt the suffocating power of the avenue, their whole body was tense, and their breathing was short of breath.
Is a war between the Emperor and the Emperor about to break out?
At this time, in Brahma City, countless people looked up at the sky, and in the sky above Xuantian Pavilion, the pressure of the Emperor came.
Both Ye Futian and Qi Xuanzhang retreated to the camp of Haotian Xianmen. In this case, they no longer have the ability to participate in the battle. Even though Qi Xuanzhang has already stepped into the emperor with one foot, the human realm here is too high. Gao, even if he really set foot on the Human Sovereign level, it would be difficult to participate.
With the arrival of Yi Tianyu and the top figures of Shangxiao Shrine, what kind of person is the powerful person accompanying the Tianyu God Dynasty.
Of course, with the arrival of Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun, how can the guardians of Haotian Xianmen be weak.
Therefore, the coercion erupting above the sky can be called terrifying.
"Why, did the Emperor directly intervene after the defeat?" Only a voice came out, and the person who spoke was a strong man of the idol clan.
In today's battle, Ye Futian let the powerful members of the Idols see that human cultivators are able to use the inheritance of their Idols to such an extent that they are even stronger than the top monsters of their Idols No wonder the Elephant Emperor asked them to protect Ye Futian.
It seems that before Ye Futian returned to the family with the Elephant Emperor, the Elephant Emperor has already seen that Ye Futian has unlimited potential.
This battle is enough to prove that he is a monster-level existence who can stand side by side with Gu Dongliu and Yi Tianyu, no worse than Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God of Heaven.
He has had several glorious battles before, but this battle made his record truly peak, and I am afraid that it will soon be spread throughout the Tianyu world.
"Today, Ye Futian forcibly intervened in the marriage between my Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Brahma Jingtian, and the Idols should not intervene in it." The strong man of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty said, his voice spread throughout the void, countless people in Brahma City Everyone can hear.
If it weren't for the scruples that the Idols were also involved in this storm in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, I am afraid that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty would have already attacked Ye Futian.
"The Human Sovereign does not participate in the battles of the Holy Realm. This is a customary rule in your human cultivation world. Why, now that the prince of your Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is defeated, the Human Sovereign personally takes action, why don't you let us intervene?" The strong man's voice was domineering, and as he stepped forward, the sky shook and made a roaring sound, which was extremely terrifying.
AlthoughEven though he said that, everyone understood that the battle just now was beyond the scope of sparring. Whether it was Ye Futian or Yi Tianyu, they were all serious.
"The forces of the demon world should not interfere with the affairs of the human practice world." The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty continued: "Don't forget that the Tianyu world, the human practice world and the demon world are divided by the Tianyu boundary monument. This place is regarded as a guest, and we will not pursue it, but it is better not to meddle in other people's business."
"That's right, don't forget where this is." The strong man of Zixiao Tiangong also said, they and the Tianyu Dynasty themselves are allied forces.
"Boom." The strong man of the Idol Clan snorted coldly, and continued to step forward. The void shook violently. Many people in Brahma City who were not strong in cultivation groaned, their faces pale, as if that random kick directly Stepping on them, the invisible Daowei is enough to suppress them.
"What the people of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty said is correct. We are from the demon world, so why should we participate in human disputes?" At this time, another voice came out, and the strong man who spoke was the demon emperor of the Zijin Rat Clan. I've always wanted things to be a little more chaotic.
The rise of the Zijin Rat Clan was to seize the chaotic period.
Now, if there is some chaos, it is another opportunity.
He naturally understood that the Idol Clan interfered at this time, and spread Ye Futian's secret knowledge of the Illusion Clan, in order to bet on the world of human practice. In this way, it may be helpful in the future great changes in the oracle.
However, they, the Zijin Rat Clan, obviously didn't want to see it.
"Why are you rats everywhere?" The strong man of the Idol Clan swept towards him. An elephant had domineering pupils, and there was a bit of contempt in his eyes. The Idol Clan has always been in a detached position in the demon world, with noble blood Back then, in the era of the God Elephant Emperor of the Ten Directions, it was the top demon clan in the demon world, so how could they see the Zijin rat clan.
The reason why the Zijin Rat Clan is sensitive is also for this reason. In the demon world, many noble demon clans have contempt for them. Even though they have strength, they still don't get enough respect and recognition.
The brilliance of purple and gold was shining, and the strong members of the Zijin Rat Clan were shining brightly. As they walked forward, a demon emperor said coldly: "The rats also want to experience the power of the gods."
After finishing speaking, he directly raised his hand and blasted out, and above the sky, a huge and boundless purple-gold god mouse appeared, covering the sky, and directly biting towards the demon emperor of the idol clan below.
The Demon King of the Idol Clan frowned. The rats actually attacked him directly. He instantly understood the opponent's intentions and deliberately restrained them so that the strong man of the God of Heaven could strike.
Stepping into the void, the boundless and huge idol came out, and the demon emperor fought, and there was a potential for heaven and earth to shatter.
At this time, the existence of the Human Sovereign of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty moved forward in an arc shape. In an instant, the divine light of the Heavenly Mandate shrouded the sky, covering the vast and endless void inside, completely sealing off this piece of heaven and earth. Ye Futian should be left and killed directly here.
"Protect him." The strong men of Haotian Xianmen frowned. These emperors of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty are really decisive. It is obviously much easier to kill a junior under their protection than to defeat them. Moreover, they arranged this layer of heaven. The divine light enchantment prevented them from dealing with Yi Tianyu outside for a while.
"Be careful." Someone said to Ye Futian, this was aimed at Ye Futian's life, the God of Heaven had murderous thoughts, and wanted to kill Ye Futian directly here.
One Gu Dongliu will bring extremely unstable factors, Ye Futian is better to erase them, otherwise the two peerless figures in the future will be a serious problem.
The killing light flooded the void and shot directly in the direction where Ye Futian was. The Renhuang characters of Haotian Xianmen stepped out one after another, blocking the space where Ye Futian was.
However, at this moment, a god on the other side raised his finger, pierced through the void, and shot straight at Ye Futian's position. They were not interested in fighting, and only wanted to punish Ye Futian.
The celestial light turned into an enchantment, blocking the sky, but saw the finger fall, and a divine light swept across the sky, as if cutting the sky flat, it was terrifying.
The strong man of the Idol Clan was also restrained by the big monster of the Zijin Rat Clan, and the situation seemed to be very unfavorable.
In front of many human emperors, Ye Futian's strength is still weak after all, and he cannot withstand their attacks.
Just at this moment, above the higher sky, suddenly there was a suffocating majesty of the avenue, pressing on everyone.
The divine light fell down, and the complexions of the strong men of the God of God Dynasty changed. When they raised their heads and looked high up in the sky, they saw an extremely beautiful face above the sky. This face was perfect and vast. It is difficult to find a face comparable to Tianyu.
However, the majesty contained in those pupils can make people ignore this astonishing face.
With just one glance, many Human Sovereigns and Demon Sovereigns felt inexplicable coercion, and the battle slowed down in an instant.
"Your Majesty the Empress." In Brahma City, countless people worshiped the face above the sky, and many of them looked extremely excited. They saw the Empress coming in person.
"If you want to be presumptuous, get out of Brahma City first." An extremely cold and arrogant voice came from above the sky, coercive and domineering, and no doubts were allowed. In an instant, the battle stopped.
The strong man of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has an ugly face. In today's situation, Fan Jingtian is also at fault, but the emperor is not here. Who is qualified to talk to Her Majesty the Queen of Fan Jingtian?
No one dares to question it! </div>bsp; With just one glance, many Human Sovereigns and Demon Sovereigns felt inexplicable coercion, and the battle slowed down in an instant.
"Your Majesty the Empress." In Brahma City, countless people worshiped the face above the sky, and many of them looked extremely excited. They saw the Empress coming in person.
"If you want to be presumptuous, get out of Brahma City first." An extremely cold and arrogant voice came from above the sky, coercive and domineering, and no doubts were allowed. In an instant, the battle stopped.
The strong man of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has an ugly face. In today's situation, Fan Jingtian is also at fault, but the emperor is not here. Who is qualified to talk to Her Majesty the Queen of Fan Jingtian?
No one dares to question it! </div>
Text Chapter 1486 Fan Jingtian
,
The God of Heaven looked at the astonishing and majestic face of the strong man, slightly arched his hands and said, "I'm sorry, so I'll take my leave."
Even though there was a lot of displeasure in their hearts, they couldn't say anything, their identities were not equal, and now they dared not turn against Fan Jingtian, after all, it was related to the pattern of the divine order, and none of them could afford the consequences.
After all, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty restrained their breath, not only them, but all the powerhouses restrained each other, and no one dared to continue fighting.
"I'm sorry to disturb Your Majesty." Zixiao Tiangong and other powerhouses from all sides also handed over their hands one after another, and then they all left with flickering figures, and did not stay here for long.
There is no need for them to stay any longer.
Many people in Shangxiao Shrine stared at the queen's face, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts, but they didn't say anything, and left together with the strong men of the God of Heaven.
Even though they are from Shangxiao Shrine, the queen of Fan Jingtian is a top figure in the Supreme Dao Realm. They belong to the younger generation, so naturally they dare not be presumptuous. Without this capital, even if their elders are there, it is the same.
In a blink of an eye, people from various forces left one after another, but there are still some strong people here, such as Ye Futian and other people from Haotian Xianmen.
I saw Ye Futian staring at the face in the void, his eyes were not shy, and he even wanted to ask something.
The queen seemed to have noticed something, and those majestic eyes glanced at him, then gradually dissipated, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.
The coercion above the sky also dissipated, and the previous calm was soon restored above the void, but the battle just now and the face of the queen are still imprinted in the minds of countless people in Brahma City below.
Today's battle will surely spread throughout the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Even Her Majesty the Empress was alarmed. Many people showed extremely excited expressions. This is the first time they have seen Her Majesty the Empress. Even though they are in Brahma City, they want to It is still extremely difficult to see Her Majesty the Empress, and Her Majesty the Empress rarely shows up.
She is either practicing in the Brahma Pure Heaven, or in all directions of the Three Thousand Ways.
After Empress Fan Jingtian left, Ye Futian's eyes still did not retract, staring at the void, his deep pupils seemed to reveal the meaning of thinking, after a long time, his gaze retracted, and he bowed his hands to the many human emperors and demon emperors in front of him Said: "Thank you, seniors."
When the war broke out, these emperor-level figures took the lead to protect him. Otherwise, although his talent was strong, it was still not enough for the emperors of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"Be more careful in the future, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has murderous intentions towards you." A human emperor from the Haotian Immortal Sect reminded that just now, everyone could clearly feel the killing intent of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. And it actually started.
Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, not to mention, because of Ye Futian's previous relationship with Gu Dongliu, coupled with the position he has shown, he is already standing on the opposite side of the God of Heaven. Killing nature before growing up is the most correct choice, and it is also the easiest. After reaching the realm of emperor, if you want to kill Ye Futian again, you need to spend more manpower, and the difficulty will be much greater.
"Well, the younger generation must be cautious." Ye Futian nodded, his brows were slightly frowned, this time he had the intention to kill, and it would be common for the God of Heaven to attack him in the future.
Since he did it once, he would definitely not care about doing it again, and he would kill him even at the risk of offending the Idols.
Ye Futian thought to himself, should he be proud or what?
After all, this means that the God of Heaven regards him very seriously, which is why he took such a big risk to get rid of him.
"Let's go back too." The strong man of Haotian Xianmen said.
"I still have something to do." Ye Futian shook his head slightly, his eyes turned, and he looked in a direction, which turned out to be the direction where the people of Fan Jingtian were in the distance.
Stepping forward, Ye Futian walked towards the place where Xuantian Pavilion is located below.
Goddess Xuantian looked at Ye Futian who was walking towards her, with a slight wave in her eyes.
"Ye Futian has seen the Goddess." Ye Futian stopped in front of the Goddess Xuantian, and slightly arched his hands.
"What else do you have?" Goddess Xuantian said coldly, as if she was dissatisfied with Ye Futian because of the previous incident.
"The junior wants to ask again, if Xie Yu is in Fanjingtian, please don't hide it." Ye Futian bowed and bowed, with a sincere attitude, Xie Yu appeared in his mind twice, this is definitely not an illusion , nor because of his longing.
Moreover, coupled with all these things that happened, he felt more and more that this matter was not simple. Why did Fan Jingtian choose a Taoist partner for Qin He?
As the first saint of Fanjingtian, Qin He has an extraordinary status, why force her?
Later, judging from Fan Jingtian's attitude, they and the God of HeavenHe looked up slightly and saw a figure.
"Qin He sees His Majesty." Qin He bowed his head and said, she was puzzled why the Queen wanted to see her, but she would not care about any punishment.
The queen stood there quietly, glanced at Qin He, was silent for a moment, and then said: "From now on, you will practice with me."
Qin He was taken aback for a moment, she raised her head to look at the queen, and saw that the queen had turned around and entered Misty Immortal Palace.
Qin He didn't feel too much joy, but she was a little dazed and puzzled.
All of this, why?
After Empress Fan Jingtian stepped into the Immortal Palace, there was another figure sitting there quietly in this misty fairyland. This figure was also extremely beautiful, dazzling like a goddess, and seemed to be in a state of meditation.
Empress Fan Jingtian looked at her and said, "You let me down very much. If I had known this, I should have chosen her instead of you."
That figure didn't seem to hear her words, and still sat there quietly. Even if Her Majesty the Queen of Fanjingtian spoke, she didn't pay attention. I am afraid that there will be no second person in Fanjingtian who would dare to do so.
Text Chapter 1487 Breakthrough
After all, Ye Futian was still unable to see the Queen. Outside Fanjing Tiantian Gate, no one paid attention to him, and even pressure came.
For a long time, he didn't continue to shout, but just looked up at the gate of heaven.
Now, no matter how outstanding his talent is, he is still inferior to the cultivation of the holy way, and he is not even qualified to talk to Fanjing God. If the other party does not see him, what can he do?
He can't do anything.
He can only stand outside the gate of Fanjing Tiantian and look at him, not knowing how the practitioners in Fanjingtian look at him.
"Xieyu, is he in Fanjingtian?" Ye Futian murmured in his heart. It was like a mystery. If he was there, Xieyu should find him. In his mind, this is secretly telling him, is she still alive?
Maybe, it's what he guessed.
However, if Jieyu is really in Fanjingtian, who trapped her?
Fanjing God, why did Her Majesty trap Xie Yu?
He has asked the people of Brahma Pure Heaven several times, including saints, goddesses, and empresses. He has asked them all, and the answers given to him by the other parties are all the same. No one recognizes the existence of Xieyu.
Back then, when Xie Yu summoned the Queen for a thought, her cultivation base was still extremely weak, and she was not in the holy realm. If the Queen paid attention to her because of this, and brought her soul to Brahma Jingtian, it seems that there is no need to keep it by her side.
No matter how strong Xie Yu's talent is, it is impossible to be stronger than many saints and goddesses in Fanjingtian. The first saint Qin He can sacrifice, will he care about Xie Yu?
He didn't understand, and couldn't figure it out.
Looking up at the gate of Fanjing Tiantian, Ye Futian said loudly: "If Xieyu is in Fanjingtian, I hope Her Majesty the Queen will let you know. If you have a chance, come visit again."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian turned around and walked away, with a slightly bleak look on his back.
Knowing that Jieyu might be in Fanjingtian, they wanted to go up to take a look, but they couldn't. They would not have this feeling of powerlessness even when facing Yi Tianyu.
Standing behind Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan looked at the back with a hint of desolation, and she felt a little sad, but Ye Futian couldn't do it, so what could she do, not to mention her, even if it was her. When her father Emperor Xia came here, no one in Fanjingtian would give him the slightest bit of face.
This is the geographical gap. Emperor Xia can be the emperor of a realm, but in the Supreme Dao Realm, it is nothing.
Turning her head and glanced at Fan Jingtian coldly, although she was conflicted in her heart, she also felt sad when she saw Ye Futian's back at this time, and she also hoped that one day, Ye Futian would be able to ascend to the gate of heaven, and that no one would dare to stop him.
Haotian Xianmen and many other strong men turned around with Ye Futian one after another, and stepped away. The figures of the group gradually moved away, and soon disappeared on Fan Jingtian's side.
There are still many spiritual thoughts sweeping down from Fanjingtian, and they are all withdrawn at this time. Many people don't understand, and only a few people know some inside stories, but the details, I am afraid that only Her Majesty the Queen knows.
Ye Futian and the others left Brahma City, not only them, but the top powerhouses from all sides have left one after another. This turmoil has come to an end, and the final outcome is unexpected. Ye Futian fought against Yi Tianyu, but Qin He Nobody has a choice.
After all, this marriage failed, but the conflict between the God of Heaven and Ye Futian was intensified, and the world witnessed the rise of another top monster.
Ye Futian, another character like Yi Tianyu and Gu Dongliu, is peerless.
After this battle, the people in Brahma City regarded Ye Futian as an existence standing side by side with Gu Dongliu and Yi Tianyu, but it was a pity that Ye Futian was not in the Holy Land of Nirvana in that battle. Fang Shenxiang Huanggu and Yi Tianyu confront each other, who is stronger and who is weaker.
After all, the Battle of Brahma City is still somewhat controversial. No one can say how much boost the ten-directed idol emperor bone brought. Therefore, it can only be said that Ye Futian is also a peerless evildoer standing side by side with Yi Tianyu.
But there are still doubts about who is strong and who is weak. After all, even though Yi Tianyu was injured in that battle, he still showed his fighting power against the sky. Even if Ye Futian went all out, he could not seriously injure him. The master and apprentice teamed up and gave Yi Tianyu a sap.
Even so, it is still extremely amazing. Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian, they are senior brothers. This generation has already suppressed the God of Heaven. In addition, Jiang Taichu, Hua Qingyun, and Ye Futian's other brother Yu Sheng, Such a lineup is already terrifying.
In the future, Haotian Xianmen will have another heyday.
In this case, the pressure on the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty might be even greater, right?
& nLord.
"Congratulations." Many experts from Haotian Xianmen also congratulated Qi Xuangang.
"Thank you." Qi Xuangang nodded with a smile, and then looked at Ye Futian and other disciples. This is the case in the world. He didn't have too much obsession when he was practicing in Dali. Later, he experienced a big change, because Ye Futian's incident was suspected by Emperor Li and his cultivation base was abolished. At that time, he had nothing to ask for, and he never thought about the following things at all.
It would never have occurred to him that he would step into the Emperor Realm.
However, he will not be too happy because of this. Everything has a definite number, and he has not deliberately pursued it, but now he has set foot in the emperor's realm, but this does not mean anything. Ye Futian's contact level is getting higher and higher, and the road to go , is also getting harder.
What will happen in the future, he doesn't know, and he won't think about it, just let nature take its course! </div>
Text Chapter 1488 Immortal Gate Luck
In the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, in front of an incomparably magnificent palace, there was an incomparably resplendent golden divine formation.
Above the sky, countless stars are falling down, and there seems to be a map in that starry sky. There is a vast and endless area on the map, which is divided into two realms. Among the two realms, there are more than ten places that are the brightest and radiant.
The stars are dotted, falling on the map, and below, a figure sits in the formation.
In the area outside the formation, there were a few figures standing there quietly watching all this.
At this time, I saw the people in the formation staring at the sky. In an instant, the stars were turning, and in the vast land of the two worlds, countless starlights were constantly flowing. On the map, many marked coordinates suddenly appeared. Brightness and darkness seem to be constantly changing with the passage of time, just like the changes of history.
In one place, the starlight became extremely dim, as if it might be completely silent at any time, which made the eyes of the few people watching outside sharp, and a touch of coldness flashed in the deep pupils.
It seems that the outside rumors are not true, even if there are two heavenly wizards, so what, it is not the case.
The starlight was still flowing, and they were all waiting, as if they were waiting for the dim starlight to disappear completely, but after a long time, suddenly, countless starlight converged towards the same place, which was the place that was already dim. Moreover, as time went by, it became brighter and brighter, until the light in that place covered everything, bursting out with extremely dazzling divine light.
Even, it makes people feel a little dazzling.
In addition, there are still a few places where the light is bright, and there are also a few places where the starlight is dim, as if they have become distinct in an instant.
"How could it be?" The people outside frowned, and the dazzling starlight gradually overwhelmed everything, as if to drown the entire map. Finally, a clear sound came out, and the vortex of stars shattered, countless stars dotted Feisa, the map also disappeared.
The people in the formation looked at everything that disappeared, their brows were furrowed, and their hearts were slightly disturbed.
After a moment of silence, he stood up, turned around, looked at the people next to him, and sighed in his heart.
"How about Mr.?" A majestic figure asked. He was the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. However, he called the man in the formation Mr., which shows that the identity of the other party is also very extraordinary.
"Didn't Your Majesty already see it?" the figure said.
With a bit of indifference between the eyebrows of the Emperor of the God of Heaven, he said: "Sir, that picture means that the Celestial Gate of Haotian will have great luck?"
The other party nodded slightly, and sighed: "The luck of the Haotian Immortal Gate will be at its peak, and even seize the luck of the Heavenly Mandate, overshadowing all the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm."
"How can it be."
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was indifferent in his heart, so he naturally did not want to accept this situation, not only him, but the people around him also looked at each other and whispered.
Nowadays, it is rumored in the outside world that there are Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun in Haotian Xianmen, and now Gu Dongliu is coming, and Ye Futian is born in the sky. It's not a big deal, but put together one by one, it makes people faintly feel that the Haotian Xianmen's luck is extremely prosperous.
Therefore, he spent a huge price to invite a transcendent existence from the outside to watch the luck of the heaven.
However, what the other party saw was that the Celestial Gate of Haotian was at its peak of luck, just like what the outside world had heard.
"Practitioners seize the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, and their luck is added to their bodies. Even if the luck of the Haotian Immortal Sect is there, they can still be extinguished with human power and take away their luck." The emperor suddenly regained that unrivaled domineering spirit He has an indifferent voice and a proud tone.
He is the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. Although he believes in good luck, he will not be absolutely superstitious about it.
There is a common saying that man can conquer the sky, that is, manpower can change the destiny, and luck can also be changed naturally, otherwise, how can there be such a good luck that surpasses the world.
"What do you think sir?" The emperor continued to ask, his voice still very polite.
"Naturally." The man nodded: "The technique of calculation is just a prediction, and it is not absolutely accurate. In the world, there are people who defy the sky. Nature is also changeable, after all, prophecy is just a prophecy, it does not represent what will happen in the future, if you predict in different time periods, the result may also change.¡±
"Thank you, sir." Hearing the other party's words, the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty relaxed a little, and made up his mind.
In fact, he is very clear that although luck can be changed, it is easy to follow the general trend, but it is difficult to go against the trend. Now, the luck is on the other party. If they want to change, they have to go against the trend. I am afraid it will not be easy. Will be blindly confident.
Of course, even if it is difficult??He will still try his best to do it.
The God of Heaven has been passed down from generation to generation, even the King of God in the past, and now it is passed into his hands, and the inheritance cannot be broken.
If the fortune of Haotian Xianmen is at its peak, they will be doomed.
This point, not only he understands, but also the person who calculates it is very clear that what he calculates is the luck of a world, how much strength is needed for this, but the power of a world will be very stable, it is easy to change a small pattern, change It is extremely difficult to isolate a world.
It may not be easy for the God of Heaven to go against the trend.
However, this is not something he needs to think about, the God of Heaven will naturally do it by himself.
"Sir, what is the fate of my son?" The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty continued to ask, but the other party did not tell him before.
I saw the dusty figure looking at him, and said, "I really want to know the answer?"
The emperor of the Tianyu God Dynasty nodded, with a solemn expression, and said: "My son Yi Tianyu has been gifted since he was a child, and he was born to be a supreme figure. I believe that his fate must be strong. Even if he can't, he can change his fate."
"Born at the wrong time." The other party responded with his four words, and then cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I will take my leave now."
Having said that, he turned around and walked away, disappearing in an instant, as if he had never been there.
"Born at the wrong time!"
I saw the emperor of the God of Heaven standing there, looking forward, his eyes were constantly changing, and his expression was extremely ugly.
His son Yi Tianyu, a genius of the sky, a peerless figure, born supreme, will succeed him in the future and become the emperor of the God of Heaven.
However, the other party said that life was not at the right time.
He couldn't help but think of Gu Dongliu, Ye Futian, and all the rumors circulating in the oracle world today, and everything seems to be able to match.
It's just that he doesn't believe it.
Even if you are born at the wrong time, you must change your fate against the sky.
"Don't tell him about this." The emperor said, he was worried that if Yi Tianyu knew about it, it would affect his cultivation state of mind. Stand there quietly.
This area is the very core of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and few people can set foot there, so he will not take precautions, nor will he cover it with divine thoughts. His previous thoughts were all on that gentleman, so he didn't pay attention to the outside world.
Yi Tianyu unexpectedly appeared at this time and heard what he said just now.
"Father, do you believe in destiny?" Yi Tianyu looked at the emperor and asked.
The emperor looked at him, only to hear Yi Tianyu's sharp expression, and said: "I don't believe it, my destiny is only up to me, not to others."
"Okay." The emperor praised and said: "My son is a genius, even if he is really trapped by fate, he can change his fate against the sky, so why not be afraid of mere words."
"When are you going to return to Shangxiao Shrine?" the Emperor asked again.
"Father's intention?" Yi Tianyu asked.
"Get ready, go back to the shrine to practice, and set foot in the realm of the emperor as soon as possible." The emperor said, which made Yi Tianyu stunned, looked at his father in surprise, and then nodded: "Yes, father Emperor."
"Go, practice hard." The emperor said calmly, Yi Tianyu retreated, turned and left.
"Your Majesty." Several people around the emperor looked at him, their eyes flashed with surprise, and they vaguely guessed something.
"Send someone to Zixiao Tiangong, tell him what happened here today, and call the people of Zixiao Tiangong to discuss matters." The emperor looked forward and said: "In addition, send some people to the place of the demon world. Seeing the major monster clans, the Zijin Rat clan will focus on going there."
"Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone nodded, and they all understood the emperor's intention.
"The other forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm should also send someone to inform you." The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty seemed to have thought of something and added, and murmured: "No one wants to see the luck of one family outweigh all others."
Back then, the reason why all the major forces went to Haotian Xianmen was because Gu Tianxing of Haotian Xianmen was too dazzling.
Today, times have changed, and Haotian Xianmen has been silent for many years. I didn't expect that now the vitality has recovered, and luck has once again increased.
He doesn't believe it.
So what if the luck is at its peak, if it is directly wiped out, what is the luck?
He didn't intend to act so quickly, but now, he can only act as soon as possible, the sooner the better, to kill the threat in the cradle, and not to watch the opponent grow.
Not long after, from the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty, one after another figure pierced through the air, heading towards all sides of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
At the same time, Yi Tianyu and the people from Shangxiao Shrine activated the super space formation in the Tianyu Shrine, traveled across the void, left the Tianyu Shrine, and will return to Shangxiao Shrine.
If the Emperor of the God of Heaven wanted to start a war, he would not let Yi Tianyu stay here, after all, Yi Tianyu was only in the realm of the holy way.
For a moment, the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm seemed to be shrouded in a layer of dark clouds! </div>After a while, travel across the void, leave the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and return to Shangxiao Shrine.
If the Emperor of the God of Heaven wanted to start a war, he would not let Yi Tianyu stay here, after all, Yi Tianyu was only in the realm of the holy way.
For a moment, the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm seemed to be shrouded in a layer of dark clouds! </div>
Text Chapter 1489 Free and easy
The powerhouses sent by the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty arrived at all the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm one after another, and informed the various forces of the Heavenly Mandate Destiny that they had spied in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, so that all the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm were able to come up with some ideas. The forces are ready to move.
The Heavenly Mandate Realm has maintained a balance for many years, especially after the battle between the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Haotian Immortal Gate, this balance has reached the best state. Greatly weakened, the human practice world and the demon world also remained calm. This is a situation that all forces want to see. Therefore, it can be said that only Haotian Xianmen and Tianyu God Dynasty were the biggest losers in that battle.
It is precisely because of this that it is difficult to easily break out a peak battle when the strengths of all parties are balanced. The last time the two major forces of the God of Heaven and the Zixiao Temple came to Haotian City, there was still no war.
But now, this balance that has lasted for many years seems to be broken.
Moreover, it had to be broken.
If you don't take the initiative to break it, according to the astrology prophecy, in the future, the Celestial Gate of Haotian will seize the luck of the heavenly mandate, become the most prosperous force in luck, restore the glory of Gu Tianxing's era, and even surpass it.
First of all, Zixiao Tiangong is the last thing they want to see this kind of situation. For them, it is simply a disaster.
Therefore, after getting the news, someone from Zixiao Tiangong immediately set out to visit the God of Heaven, preparing to discuss major plans.
After Fan Jingtian got the news, he seemed very calm and did not make any moves, and the same was true for Wanshen Mountain, perhaps because of the promise made by the Lord Jiang to them.
On the side of the demon world, because of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, the God Elephant Clan and the Dragon God Clan would not visit the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty. The Heavenly Demon God Court didn't care too much. It was the Zijin Rat Clan. They had always been ambitious and wanted to plot against Gu Dongliu.
But if the Haotian Xianmen is restored to the strength of Gu Tianxing's era, Gu Dongliu must have already stood at the peak level. At that time, if you want to move Gu Dongliu, it will be extremely difficult, and there is almost no hope.
Now, according to the meaning of the God of Heaven, they seem to be ready to do something.
Both the Zijin Rat Clan and Yingzhaoshan sent strong men to the God of Heaven to discuss plans.
The frequent exchanges between the top forces in the human cultivation world and the supreme monster clan in the demon world seem a bit unusual, and naturally it has attracted the attention of many people.
Naturally, the news could not be concealed, and it gradually spread in the Tianyu world, and soon spread to Haotian Xianmen.
All of a sudden, the Haotian Celestial Gate was shaken up and down, and the countless strong men in Haotian City were a little disturbed. Many strong men set off one after another and gathered towards the place where the Celestial Gate was located, wanting to find out about this matter.
If a war really breaks out, the consequences will be very dire.
At this time, under the Haotian Xianmen, countless strong men gathered. They looked in the direction of the Xianmen, and someone said: "I heard that the God of Heaven is facing inward, and there is the meaning of the avenue of space going straight to the sky, opening the cross-boundary realm. The super teleportation formation should send Yi Tianyu and other top junior figures away, and this may be a real move."
"Well, after being quiet for so many years, both Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian have shown their peerless splendor. Obviously, the God of Heaven has begun to worry. They haven't reached the point of war yet, but they don't seem to want to wait."
Everyone has guessed something, and many people have a clear understanding of the current situation.
"Our Xianmen, how should we deal with it?" Some people were a little worried about Xianmen.
"Last time when the two major forces came under pressure, all the forces in Haotian Immortal City were united. It's the same today. Don't be afraid of a battle." Someone's voice was filled with awe-inspiring righteousness.
However, the people around him shook their heads and said: "It's different this time. The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty wants to mobilize the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm to deal with our Haotian Xianmen. I don't know if other forces will participate. If so, all Haotian City There's no point in going to war."
Fighting at this level still depends on the strength of the practitioners at the top level.
"It seems that, as we guessed, Haotian Xianmen is now blessed with luck, which makes the Tianyu Dynasty very afraid."
?Many people nodded, only fearful, the God of Heaven would do this, mobilizing various forces, trying to erase the Celestial Gate of Haotian and stifle the threat.
Once there is a war, any ending is possible. Gu Tianxing and the God of Heaven were good examples back then. No one can guarantee that the strong men of the God of Heaven will be able to retreat unscathed. Otherwise, they would not let Yi Tian Yu immediately left and returned to Shangxiao Shrine, obviously worried about Yi Tianyu's safety.
Above the fairy gate, among the misty pavilions and palaces, there is also a faint oppressive atmosphere. They naturally got the news earlier than the people in Haotian City.
&nbThe two outside nodded, then turned and headed towards the fairy gate.
In the distance, Ye Futian and Qi Xuangang stood there quietly, looking at those unrestrained and unrestrained figures, Ye Futian also secretly praised in his heart, this is really romantic and immortal.
"Teacher." Ye Futian looked at the teacher beside him, Qi Xuangang. The teacher could see some fates, but now that he has broken through and entered the Emperor, can he also see some?
"Let nature take its course." Qi Xuangang patted Ye Futian on the shoulder. Ye Futian and Gu Dongliu are both people with great luck.
Ye Futian looked at the back of the teacher, and was silent in his heart. The battle is coming, are they so free and easy?
He shook his head and stepped away from here.
Until, a few days later, Haotian City was shrouded in a terrifying aura! </div>
Chapter 1490 Battle of the Immortal Gate
In Haotian City, countless people looked up at the sky, and everyone in the whole city felt the oppressive atmosphere.
? Above the sky, there seemed to be an invisible storm, pressing down, and the bright sunshine disappeared in an instant, becoming dull and depressing, making people feel chest tight and hard to breathe.
"Here we come." Everyone trembled in their hearts. They all knew what this meant. A few days ago, there were various rumors in the Tianyu world, especially in Haotian City. The Tianyu God Dynasty invited extraordinary figures to predict the future The fate of the heavenly mandate, the fortune of the immortal gate of Haotian is at its peak. For this reason, the God of Heaven began to contact the forces of the heavenly mandate world, preparing to encircle and suppress the immortal gate again.
This time, I don't know how many major forces will come.
The coercion is getting stronger and stronger, but the people in Haotian City have not seen anyone yet. Finally, above the sky, they can vaguely see a god-like existence, heading towards the direction of the Haotian Immortal Gate.
Although the battle in the practice world has a wide range of fluctuations, it is still based on rules, and innocent people will not be slaughtered easily. Although Haotian City is governed by the Immortal Sect, it has no direct relationship after all, and it is not considered a member of the Immortal Sect. It is impossible for the gods to really massacre the city. This is against the law of heaven, and it will damage their own luck and fall into the trap of others.
As for the relationship between them and the Haotian Xianmen, it is a normal matter of sect grievances and power disputes. In chaotic times, such battles are especially frequent, but now the world is peaceful, so this kind of top power battles are not common.
In addition to these god-like figures, in another direction of Haotian City, countless divine thunders fell from the sky, annihilating the void, and the sky was shrouded in thunderclouds, like the end of the world.
"Zixiao Tiangong has arrived." Countless people trembled, but this is also normal. Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Dynasty are the strongest alliance. They were direct participants at the beginning. With this grievance, Zixiao Tiangong naturally cannot let go After passing through the Celestial Gate of Haotian, Shibi wanted to destroy it, so after learning the prophecy, he also made up his mind to destroy the Celestial Gate and could not delay it.
These people of top power are extremely decisive figures. Once they make up their minds, they will fight immediately, even if it is a battle at the top, they will not hesitate.
Such a powerful and terrifying aura, Haotian Xianmen naturally sensed it. At this moment, everyone above the Xianmen looked solemn. At the front of the Xianmen, two figures stood side by side. They were the two masters of Haotian Xianmen.
Jiang Chengzi, the lord of the Jiang family, and Hua Jiangshan, the lord of the Hua family, their clothes fluttered, and the fairy light shrouded their bodies. Countless eyes from the fairy gate looked at the two of them, as if they were real immortals, independent of the world.
"How long has it been since you fought side by side?" Jiang Chengzi asked, looking at the sky.
"It's been too long, I can't remember clearly." Hua Jiangshan responded, it was indeed too long.
"This feeling is very good." Jiang Chengzi looked at Hua Jiangshan and smiled.
"Get out, I don't have feelings for you." Hua Jiangshan replied, and Jiang Chengzi laughed loudly. For a while, the fairy air was ethereal, and he went straight to the sky, wanting to fight in the sky. I haven't experienced this feeling for a long time. It's like For a moment, he returned to his youth.
In the Celestial Gate of Haotian, countless people heard the conversation between the two sect masters, and they couldn't help showing a strange look. The two sect masters are very serious on weekdays, rarely joke, and even outside of business, they are very serious. They were rarely seen talking.
Unexpectedly, the feelings were so deep that many people felt a slight warmth in their hearts.
Above the Immortal Gate, the two major clans, in fact, often have some disputes and festivals. Now seeing the two sect masters, they both feel a little ashamed.
There is also a reason why Haotian Xianmen can continue to be passed down in this way, otherwise the interior would have fallen apart before the invasion from outside.
At this moment, there was an extremely sharp breath, and I saw a figure stepping forward. This person was like a magic weapon, sharp and incomparable, as if he was transformed by an unrivaled immortal soldier, He is the head of the Wang family.
Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan turned to look at him, and the head of the Wang family said in a low voice: "Sorry, I didn't disturb you."
"" Jiang Chengzi and the two were speechless.
"" Everyone was speechless.
However, there was no time for jokes at this time. A more terrifying aura descended from the sky, and a group of god-like figures first appeared above the sky not far away. In the first life, the person at the head was the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and he came in person to lead the battle.
If he wanted to destroy the Celestial Gate of Haotian, how could he not do it.
In the hands of the emperor of the God of Heaven, there is a pen, which is huge and boundless.
"Boom!" In the other direction, the sound of thunder roared, and thunder fell from the sky, covering the whole world.In the land of the Immortal Gate, a group of figures also appeared above the sky. The leader of the strong man was holding a Zixiao Divine Hammer, a magic weapon of the Supreme Human Emperor. Light.
In addition, in another direction, there is a monstrous demonic aura descending from the sky. It is the strongman from Yingzhao Mountain in the demon world. Involved in this kind of turmoil, although there is some festival with Ye Futian, but it is not too much hatred, there is no need to participate in it.
However, the Zijin Rat Clan participated, and they didn't want to miss this opportunity. Now, Yingzhaoshan is already weak among the top forces. If the Zijin Rat Clan takes advantage of this opportunity to rise again, their Yingzhaoshan It looked even more awkward.
Therefore, they must join this battle to fight for some luck.
In addition to the forces that are preparing to participate, there are many top figures in various directions of Haotian City. They basically plan to come to watch the battle. After all, this is directly related to the life and death of a top force. The war will directly affect the future structure of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
The powerhouses of Wanshenshan and Fanjingtian did not decide to participate after all, but just watched from the sidelines. Seeing such a lineup, they felt a little startled. Looking at the situation, Haotian Xianmen might not be able to survive this catastrophe, and their luck will soon return to its heyday Will the Celestial Gate of Haotian be destroyed today?
The powerful members of the Idol Clan have also arrived. Above the sky, the Idol Emperor personally came and looked at the area below. Although Ye Futian has the inheritance of the Idol Clan, it is not good for them to directly participate in this great turmoil. However, If Ye Futian was in danger, he would still take action.
Moreover, Haotian Xianmen should have some trump cards in this battle, right?
I saw a destructive pressure coming down, above the sky in the direction of the God of God, the emperor of the God of God drew a pen and swiped towards the void, the sky seemed to be divided into two, and a road of killing light descended from the sky , broke through this piece of sky, and cut towards the place where the Haotian fairy gate is located. This stroke seems to be able to split the Haotian fairy gate.
He didn't hold back any hands, but directly lowered it with the strongest attack. The destructive power, but the aftermath is not something that people in the holy realm can bear.
"Boom." At this moment, the Haotian Immortal Gate lit up a boundless and bright formation, and the vast and endless Immortal Gate erupted with infinite immortal light. On the Immortal Gate, a complete pattern of the Divine Formation appeared. Circulate on the fairy gate.
"Picture of the Absolute Immortal."
This scene stunned all the powerhouses. This is the Immortal Formation transformed by the Immortal Picture, and it envelops the endless Immortal Gate area, and the entire Immortal Gate's luck and avenue power are instantly overwhelmed by this monstrous giant. The array was swallowed into it, and even the brilliance of the avenue between heaven and earth also crazily sprinkled down, all being swallowed by the picture of the absolute immortal.
"What did Gu Tianxing leave behind?"
Many people showed a strange look, this is Gu Tianxing's ability, and it does not belong to Jiang Chengzi and Hua Qingshan.
Could it be that this is also Gu Tianxing's plan?
"Boom!"
A sound of startling night came out, the hearts of countless people in Haotian City were beating, their blood was roaring, the sky thunder was rolling, and the real world-ending thunder appeared in the sky, especially the sky above the head of Haotian Xianmen, which was completely covered by the doomsday thunder array.
In another direction, Yingzhaoshan stabbed out a sharp spear, which pierced the sky, and countless spear lights pierced through the void, stabbing down.
Under the ground in front of Haotian Xianmen, there was a rumbling sound, and cracks appeared continuously on the ground, as if there were many figures walking through the ground, and a terrible divine light shone faintly from them.
"The strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan." Some people felt that these strong men of the Rat Clan walked through the ground and wanted to go directly to the inside of the fairy gate to destroy it.
The forces from all directions attacked at the same time, and the entire fairy gate was covered in it for a while.
The Absolute Immortal Formation devours the luck of the Dao, and revolves around the fairy gate. Everyone seems to be standing on the image of the Absolute Immortal, while Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan are standing in the middle of the formation.
"Boom." Countless fairy shadows surrounded his body, and Jiang Chengzi rose against the trend in the Immortal Picture, raised his hand and blasted towards the sky. God faces in the direction of the strong.
Hua Jiangshan also made a move, he stepped into the void, and the aura on his body continued to rise and become stronger.
The Patriarch of the Wang family also moved, and the immortal light was shining brightly. He condensed his hands and shouted loudly. In the formation, hundreds of millions of divine swords appeared, piercing through the air at the same time, and piercing towards the sky. Flying in front of the fairy gate, then descending, crazily smashing into the ground, attacking the strong Zijin Rat Clan underground.
In an instant, a super large formation broke out, and the people who made the shots were all top figures. It is difficult for others to participate in this level of battle. They are not qualified to stand by and watch the battle, and they are likely to be directly involved and wiped out in an instant.
"Let's activate the formation." Surrounded by immortal light, Jiang Chengzi said to the sky, causing many people to show a strange look, to activate the formation?
Isn't this Immortal Formation the formation he wants to open?
What formation does Haotian Xianmen want to open! </div>It is very difficult for top figures and other people to participate in this level of battle. Human emperors can only serve as supplements. Saint-level figures, let alone participating in the battle, they are not qualified to stand by and watch the battle, and they are very likely to be directly involved Among them, the moment was wiped out.
"Let's activate the formation." Surrounded by immortal light, Jiang Chengzi said to the sky, causing many people to show a strange look, to activate the formation?
Isn't this Immortal Formation the formation he wants to open?
What formation does Haotian Xianmen want to open! </div>
Text Chapter 1491
Above Haotian Immortal Gate, the entire Immortal Gate was trembling.
An incomparably bright fairy light burst out, and in an instant, countless dazzling rays of light shot directly towards the land of eight sides, even those top figures felt a little dazzling.
"What's that?" Many people covered their eyes, their eyes narrowed into a slit, and when they looked over there again, they saw a star map, a three-dimensional star map, shooting countless lights of the avenue.
Moreover, this three-dimensional star map is being integrated with the Immortal Formation. Gu Dongliu's body is sitting in the formation, as if it is also in the center of the star map. A phantom appeared, as if it was the figure of Gu Tianxing.
Around Gu Dongliu's body, phantom figures condensed and appeared, and the fairy light flowed. Not only that, a series of human emperors came to the eight sides of his body, and the power in the body was released crazily, blending into Gu Dongliu's body. In the body, activate the star map.
"What is this?" Those top figures didn't understand it for a while, but they found that countless experts from the Haotian Immortal Gate were standing, stepping into the eyes of the Immortal Formation, and each eye, as if A place corresponding to the star map.
"Boom"
The sky and the earth roared, and the Celestial Gate of Haotian was collapsing and shattering. The power of the entire Immortal Gate seemed to be swallowed by the terrifying formation, and the star map became bigger and bigger, radiating to the nine heavens.
"Boom, boom, boom!" The sky avenue seemed to resonate with it, and countless avenues of divine light shot down, reflecting the divine light emitted from the formation, constantly moving towards extremely distant places, extending to endless distant places .
A strong man looked up at the sky, and saw that the beams of light shot directly out of the sky, and it seemed that he had reached a place that was difficult to reach in an instant.
The whole Haotian City was shaking, and countless Dao breaths rushed into the formation and merged with it.
Above the sky, there was a figure standing there alone, as if standing alone outside the sky, but at this moment, there were beams of light shooting past her, extending to endlessly distant places in an instant, shooting out of the sky.
Her perception moved towards the distance, extending crazily, and she found that her perception ability could not catch up with the light.
"Tao Boundary Map." She looked down at the sky, and the star map that merged with the Absolute Immortal Formation activated a brand new large formation.
It is rumored that when Gu Tianxing was walking outside, he got a treasure, which had the coordinates of the Three Thousand Avenues. There was even a voice that said that if the mystery was unlocked, he could open up a path leading to the Three Thousand Avenues in any place. The road to the avenue.
However, because no one had seen it, and Gu Tianxing hadn't used it in front of others, it was just an interesting talk for a while, and then the world forgot about it.
Now it seems that a rumor many years ago seems to be true.
The expressions of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Master of Zixiao Tiangong and other powerhouses also changed. They felt the terrifying power of the Heavenly Dao.
Haotian Xianmen wants to leave.
"Do it." The Emperor of the God of Heaven shouted loudly, he slid his finger towards the sky, and chopped down the Qianqiu pen in his hand, countless killing lights directly covered the endless area, killing down, that Qianqiu was like a magic pen outside the sky Come down and kill that super big formation.
"Boom." The doomsday thunder annihilated the sky, thousands of miles of calamity thunder covered Haotian City, and above Haotian Xianmen, the calamity thunder was even more terrifying. The master of Zixiao Tiangong stood on the sky with the Zixiao hammer in his hand Smash out the hammer.
In an instant, an extremely thick purple divine thunder pierced through the void and blasted down to the sky. Everything below would be wiped out under this thunder.
Everyone in the entire Haotian City felt their scalps tingling. This attack was too terrifying. If it was an attack on Haotian City, many people would disappear from the world in an instant.
Even those who were a little closer didn't dare to watch the battle anymore, and fled towards the distance. It is no longer possible to watch a war of this level nearby, and the aftermath falling on them can endanger them life.
"Let's clear the way." Under the endless divine light, I saw a few figures soaring into the sky in the Immortal Formation, Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan, one of them went towards the strong man of Zixiao Tiangong, and the other went towards the strong man of Tianyu God Dynasty. The head of the Wang family is going towards the strong man in Yingzhao Mountain.
Three rays of divine light pierced the sky, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.
Ye Futian was also in the formation, and he looked up at the three figures, feeling extremely uneasy.
Haotian Xianmen is worthy of the word "immortal".
All the powerhouses were staring at the sky above. They saw Jiang Chengzi passing through the world-destroying thunder storm, saw Hua Jiangshan's Qianqiu pen slashing down with one finger, and saw the transformation of Wang's family.nbsp;People in Haotian City also looked up at the sky, they saw countless rays of divine light shooting directly through the sky, and countless bright lights appeared above the sky, and everyone disappeared with these divine lights.
Can this formation bring them directly out of the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
Thinking of the bright boundary map, perhaps, it is really possible.
"Why wasn't such a powerful formation used in the battle back then?" Someone was shocked.
In the battle of that year, this formation was not yet mature.
Gu Tianxing had been studying this formation all those years ago, but before the formation was completed, he passed away and left it to two friends.
"Can those who are attacked and hindered also cross the Heavenly Mandate Realm?" someone whispered.
"It's not good" The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty changed his face when he heard this voice, and turned around instantly and walked forward: "Return to the God Dynasty."
The lord of Zixiao Tiangong also reacted. The previous three strong men rushed out first, but were hindered by a terrifying force, and forcibly broke through their formation and left.
Those three people probably couldn't leave, or did they never think about leaving? </div>
Text Chapter 1492 Becoming a Demon
"What's going on?" Seeing the strong man break through the air and leave in an instant, no one reacted.
Unexpectedly, in an extremely short moment, all the strong men from the Tianyu Dynasty and Zixiao Temple withdrew, as if they were worried about something.
"The two sect masters and the Wang family master may not have left." Someone said: "Still in the Tianyu world."
Before, the three top figures used formations to break through the air and directly smashed the opponent's formation. The power that erupted at that moment even wounded the emperor and the master of Zixiao Tiangong, but in the same way, they must also suffer The extremely strong collision force caused the avenue leading to the sky to be incomplete. Only the immortal army who was protected in the middle, the space avenue they stepped into is complete.
The previous strongmen of Xianmen were escorting them.
As for the others, they may have all been hindered, but this was done on purpose, most likely because they didn't want to go.
Haotian Xianmen has been passed down for many years, and today it collapsed under the encirclement and suppression of major forces, as if repeating the fate of the past, how can this make the strong of Xianmen reconciled?
In the past, they had already paid a painful price, and the Gu family was wiped out.
Now, again? Couldn't their Haotian Xianmen be prosperous in luck and climb to the top of the Heavenly Mandate?
In this case, the big deal is that the fairy gate will disperse, and at the same time, no matter the cost, the other party must pay a painful price.
This is the fight they chose.
Hearing that voice, everyone's hearts trembled slightly. Haven't the three great masters left the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
So, where do they go?
Now that the fairy gate is gone, they will no longer have any scruples, as long as they use their brains, they should understand where they will go.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, and the Demon Realm's two major monster races want to destroy the Xianmen, turn the Xianmen into ruins, and come directly towards the Miemen. If there is no big formation, I am afraid that no one from the Haotian Xianmen will be able to get out today. Want to cut the weeds and get rid of the roots.
In this case, what will Jiang Chengzi and the others do if they leave?
? Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, Zixiao Heavenly Palace.
These two major forces are closer to Haotian Xianmen than the demon world.
"If they don't catch up, I'm afraid the two major forces will suffer." Someone looked at the disappearing figure in the sky and said, it is precisely because the top forces are here today to destroy the sect, so the top figures have all arrived , including the emperor and the palace master personally came to join the battle to prevent the opponent from escaping.
Now, the defensive power of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple must be much weaker.
The Zijin Mouse Emperor's face is gloomy. Although he has an outstanding temperament, because the Zijin Rat Clan's appearance is inherently ugly, he looks a bit sinister. There is a lot of blood on his body, golden blood. Just now, streaks of divine light directly pierced his body. However, it caused him great trauma.
"Go back to the demon world first." He said, and immediately the strong Zijin rat clan also evacuated and returned to the demon world, just in case.
The strong men in Yingzhao Mountain naturally did the same, and began to evacuate.
Soon all the four major forces of today's alliance left, and many other powerful forces were still there. Seeing this scene, they were all thoughtful.
The battle of the top forces involves too much, and if you are not careful, you will be backlashed. This is also the reason why very few top forces break out in wars.
One after another shadows in the dark walked through the air, and they left separately. They felt that the super big formation of Xianmen had moved away all the strong people in the entire Xianmen. is the coordinate.
The treasure that Gu Tianxing got back then was combined with the big formation to travel through the Taoist world.
Soon, all the strong people from all sides of the Tianyu world left, only the people from Haotian City were still there, and they looked ahead to the place where the Haotian Immortal Gate was. Now, it has collapsed and broken, and the immortal energy is gone. Luck and power were integrated into the formation, and the formation was activated, consuming all the power of the fairy gate.
"Xianmen, it's gone."
At this time, the area around the Haotian Immortal Gate seemed extraordinarily quiet, and countless people looked ahead in silence. This is the sacred place of the entire Haotian City, and it is a symbol.
Today, it has turned into ruins.
In the distance, there are still people flickering over, all of them are from Haotian City. Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone feels a sense of sadness and a touch of sadness.
"Didn't it say that the Heavenly Mandate God asked someone to prophesy that the immortal sect would have the best luck?" Someone looked up to the sky and sighed, since the luck is at its peak, why is it so?
Could it be that the luck of the fairy gate was really broken by the First World War?
"As long as the people of the Haotian Xianmen are still alive, the Xianmen will still be there." Someone spoke solemnly and loudly.? Ahead.
The thunder light annihilated, only to see the human emperor shouted angrily, and his body gradually disintegrated.
Puff
There was blood blooming, and a human emperor figure was directly shattered, and the white robe figure continued to move forward, and the blood stained the pure white clothes red.
"Boom."
A breath of supreme terror enveloped the entire Zixiao Tiangong, one after another figure pierced through the air, the hearts of all the powerful Zixiao Tiangong trembled, someone came to the Tiangong.
"Hua Jiangshan." An old man said in a trembling voice, the Palace Master had already led someone to kill Haotian Immortal Gate, why did Hua Jiangshan, one of the two masters of Haotian Immortal Gate, appear here?
"Boom!"
The supreme and terrifying Daowei enveloped everyone. Hua Jiangshan stepped forward with one step, and pointed forward again. In an instant, the immortal light of the Dao directly penetrated the figures. Many people groaned, spitting blood, showing extremely strong meaning of fear.
how so?
Hua Jiangshan continued to move forward, and dropped his finger again, killing the person in front of him, and blood splashed on his face, but at this time he seemed to have no feeling, his eyes were indifferent, without a trace of emotion.
Today, his hands are destined not to be clean.
Some people say that immortals and demons have cultivated for many years to become immortals in one thought, but today they become demons! </div>
Text Chapter 1493 Living up to the Immortal Gate
"Open the array."
There was a loud shout from Zixiao Tiangong, and the left-behind Tiangong powerhouses gathered in all directions of the Tiangong. In an instant, a world-ending pressure appeared above the sky, sweeping across the vast expanse of heaven and earth, above the sky The terrifying sky thunder covered the entire city of thunder and punishment.
The faces of the people in the City of Thunder and Punishment changed in shock, and their hearts trembled wildly. At this moment, everyone looked up at the sky at the same time, staring at the direction of Zixiao Tiangong.
This is, what happened?
A bright white light flashed across the sky before, was it because of that white light?
Someone broke into Zixiao Tiangong.
"The Palace Master took people to Haotian City today to attack the Haotian Immortal Gate." Someone murmured, his face suddenly turned pale, as if he had realized something.
The battle of the top forces is prone to backlash.
This is, did you encounter a backlash?
However, how can the top forces join hands this time to let the other party escape?
Even if the opponent escaped, why didn't he pursue him? Let the opponent attack Zixiao Tiangong?
They were puzzled and didn't know what happened. If the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Palace Master of Zixiao Tiangong knew that Haotian Xianmen had such a super large formation, they would definitely act more cautiously, but there was no if.
At this moment, the city of thunder and punishment has truly become a land of thunder and punishment. It seems that God wants to send down the power of thunder and punishment to annihilate everything that exists.
The powerhouses of Zixiao Tiangong frantically headed towards the void and entered the super thunder and punishment formation above the sky. The Lord brought the top figures of the Zongmen to kill Haotian Xianmen, but it is impossible for Zixiao Tiangong to not have strong people staying behind.
In fact, there are still many Human Sovereigns staying here.
Hua Jiangshan raised his head and took a look at this world-destroying super formation. This should have been the Zongzong protection formation of Zixiao Tiangong, but he directly killed it, and the other party had no time to activate the formation to protect the sect.
But at this moment, its power is still terrifying.
The celestial light is shining brightly, rushing straight into the sky, countless fairy shadows appear on Huajiangshan's body, and they go towards the sky.
"Boom." I saw a series of fairy shadows overlapping, so that Hua Jiangshan's body was also enveloped by a supreme fairy shadow, which continued to expand. He took a step into the sky, and the fairy magic ladder was released. As you go up the ladder, with every step you take, your aura will become stronger, and your figure will become more majestic and mighty.
The sky road roared, Hua Jiangshan turned into a supreme fairy body, pointed his finger towards the void, pierced through the thunder, annihilated the road, and fell directly on the terrifying doomsday formation. Countless lightning-like celestial lights appeared in the large formation covering the sky, and countless daoisms also fell from the sky above the formation, which resonated with the two forces below, and there was a violent rumbling sound, the formation was trembling, and a ray appeared. road cracks.
"boom!"
Accompanied by a loud bang, countless thunderbolts and lightnings struck down. At this moment, the sky seemed to collapse, and the end came. Zixiao Tiangong was split into cracks, and countless buildings collapsed and destroyed. In the city of thunder and punishment, countless people uttered the sound of despair , Destroyed by the remaining prestige of the formation, no one deliberately attacked them, but the thunder formation was so terrifying that when the formation collapsed, the power could not be controlled, causing many people to die.
The figures in the sky above the Zixiao Heavenly Palace were shaken back, their mouths were bleeding, their faces were pale, and they sacrificed their strongest power one after another. The mighty emperor's coercion enveloped the sky and the earth, and their eyes stared at the Huajiang Mountains. They must protect Zixiao Heavenly Palace.
Countless thunder and lightning penetrated Hua Jiangshan's body, but he still stood there, stepping into the void, and the hearts of all the strong men trembled.
Many afterimages appeared, and Hua Jiangshan at this time turned into a supreme immortal.
"Puff puff¡¡"
I saw one figure after another, and many human emperor-level existences were directly killed.
When Hua Jiangshan's figure was condensed, he stabbed an old man's forehead with his finger, and blood spattered on his body, but Hua Jiangshan's eyes were very calm, as if there were no waves in his mind.
"Dead, all dead."
"Elder"
"teacher."
One after another voices came out, and the people in Zixiao Tiangong looked up at the sky, and they all fell into deep despair.
Hua Jiangshan, the head of the Hua family, one of the two masters of the Haotian Xianmen, his power naturally stands at the top of the Tianyu world. Except for those few giants, there are almost no people who can contend.
A human emperor who was cultivated on the Zixiao Heavenly Palace.Devouring the Heaven and Earth Dao, swallowing his whole body into it.
The Patriarch of the Wang family stopped for a moment, and cut out the sharp weapon of the magic weapon.
A terrible dark crack appeared in the void, followed by a bloom of blood.
Patriarch Wang stopped abruptly, but his body was dripping with blood. One arm was directly bitten off, and the blood flowed down crazily.
"Boom" A violent attack from behind also came at the same time, shaking his body until he vomited blood.
The front and both sides are already in jedi.
In an instant, two powerful men descended before and after.
"If you want to enter the immortal gate, you will find your own death." The emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty said coldly, and the head of the Wang family could have stood by and watched.
"Looking for a dead end?" The Wang family looked up at the sky, and suddenly smiled, with relief and relief in their eyes.
For many years, he has always regarded returning to Haotian Xianmen as his strongest obsession.
Now, he let go.
"I, Wang Yu, can be worthy of being a member of the Haotian Xianmen, and the Wang family can live up to the Xianmen."
He opened his mouth loudly, roared in the sky, the sky shook, countless divine soldiers descended from the sky, the divine light of the avenue penetrated his body, and the soldiers dissolved.
Text Chapter 1494 Luthier
The world of Tianyu has been quiet for many years since the battle between Gu Tianxing, the celestial gate of Haotian, and the old and new emperors of the Tianyu God Dynasty.
Today, another war that shocked the Heavenly Mandate broke out.
This battle directly involved the five supreme powers, shaking the nerves of countless people in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. In a very short period of time, everything in this war swept across the entire Heavenly Mandate, including the land of the Demon Realm. It was a real sensation.
This is the strongest battle that broke out in the Tianyu world after Gu Tianxing, and it is also the largest war.
In this battle, the Celestial Gate of Haotian was destroyed, and the Celestial Gate opened a super formation, which moved the entire Immortal Gate powerhouse away. Of course, some guardians did not leave, and even the top figures of the three major Immortal Gates did not leave.
Jiang Chengzi of the Jiang family killed the God of Heaven, and the Dynasty suffered heavy casualties.
But what is even worse is Zixiao Tiangong. Hua Jiangshan, the lord of the Fahrenheit family, became a demon at a thought, and his white clothes were stained with blood, beheading the emperors of Zixiao Tiangong. In a single thought, he can destroy all the Zixiao Heavenly Palaces.
However, Hua Jiangshan did not do this, which made many people in the Tianyu world feel that Hua Jiangshan of Zixiao Tiangong is a truly courageous person.
This allows the vast majority of people to choose, and they will choose to kill.
However, Haotian Xianmen was not so lucky. Wang Yu, the head of the Wang family, wanted to bring his family back into Haotian Xianmen, but failed. However, he still went to Haotian Xianmen when the Xianmen was in danger.
?Wang Yu, in a tragic battle, the soldiers were disbanded, and the Zijin Mouse Emperor was severely injured.
Although he may have had some flaws in the past, this tragic battle finally reflected the mind and courage of the top human emperor. He is indeed not ashamed of the immortal sect and worthy of his status as a cultivator of the immortal sect.
After a super battle ended, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong and other forces frantically searched the Heavenly Mandate Realm for the figures of the Haotian Xianmen Renhuang who had not left. They were found to have killed several people, but after that, several of them were also killed outside. , was done by Hua Jiangshan and Jiang Chengzi.
The two of them still haven't left the Heavenly Mandate Realm, this is because they want to make the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong have trouble sleeping and eating.
Moreover, with the realm of the two of them, it is extremely difficult to encircle and kill them. As long as they act secretly, it will be difficult for the God of Heaven and Zixiao Tiangong to kill them. Worried, I dare not leave alone to chase people easily, unless I have definitely found out.
Everyone understands that this will be a long war, and the world of Tianyu will not be peaceful.
As for the vast majority of people in the Haotian Xianmen, it seems that they were really sent away by the super big formation, and they are no longer in the Tianyu Realm. According to rumors, the Tianyu God Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong are already sending people to other realms Searching for news about those people seems to want to use this as a deterrent to Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan who are secretly in the dark.
Everything that happened in the Heavenly Mandate Realm all confirmed the prophecies of the prophets in the Demon Realm, and the Heavenly Mandates would change.
Today, things are changing, the fairy gate has disappeared, and the Zixiao Temple is being rebuilt.
Is this the beginning of change?
Many things that have happened in the Tianyu world recently, each of which seems to affect people's hearts.
In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.
The entire Tianyu Realm is still shrouded in the haze of that great war. At this time, in a place in the Tianyu Realm, there are many traces of Tao on the ground, and many people come here to feel the Tao left over from the war.
At this time, two celestial lights descended, and the crowd raised their heads, and then fell silent for an instant. Everyone stopped moving and looked at the two figures that appeared.
Jiang Chengzi, Hua Jiangshan.
The two of them stood in the void, feeling the remaining Taoism in this space, and almost could not feel it, only some traces on the ground, which were caused by the aftermath of the war.
This is the place where Wang Yu's troops were defeated.
Wang Yu died in battle here.
They walked down and came to a place, above a piece of ground, there was a white light, it was a fragment of a broken sword, still filled with a strong sword intent, no one around dared to approach easily.
Jiang Chengzi walked there, took out the fragment, held it tightly in his palm, and looked ahead.
"Jiang Chengzi, the master of Haotian Xianmen."
"Hua Jiangshan, the master of Haotian Xianmen."
The two spoke at the same time, with solemn voices, and said loudly: "It is announced today that the prospective Wang family will enter the Haotian Xianmen, and all Wang's disciples will be members of the Xianmen."
After the voice fell, the two of them turned into two celestial lights and disappeared, as if they had never been there before, but above the sky, the two voices echoed for a long time.
? Zhun Wang, into the immortal gate, WangDisciples of later generations cultivated. "Someone said softly, the laws of the world, all laws are interlinked, such a profound attainment of piano music must be an extraordinary person.
What's more, he was invited by Taixuan Restaurant.
"It is said that Mr. Shi practiced zither swordsmanship, and the sound of the zither can release the super swordsmanship."
"Really, I have a chance, but I want to appreciate it."
While everyone was discussing in low voices, the sound of the piano slowly stopped, and I saw a gaze on the figure in the pavilion above an attic, and said, "Are you interested in leaving with me and being my luthier? "
Many people looked up to the direction of the attic. The person who spoke was a woman. Her flawless figure and enchanting face made people's eyes reluctant to leave for a while, but there was an invisible coercion hidden in her body. Is a queen figure.
The luthier in the pavilion looked up at the other party, got up and saluted with a smile, and said, "Thank you, senior empress, for your love, but this junior doesn't want to leave yet."
The queen smiled and glanced at him, her figure flashed, and suddenly several strong men rose into the air at the same time, a sedan chair appeared in the void, and she stepped into it with her jade feet, turned her head to glance at the young man, and then left.
The young man silently put away the guqin, then got up and left. The incognito violinist was none other than Ye Futian.
He came from the Tianyu Realm to the Shangxiao Realm! </div>
Text Chapter 1495 Trial
In the attic in the backyard of Taixuan Restaurant, Ye Futian came back here, and two young figures came, a man and a woman, with extraordinary temperament.
"Brother Shi, I didn't expect your piano sound to be appreciated by Emperor Ji, it's wonderful." The man said with a smile, looking at Ye Futian. Before that, the empress who invited Ye Futian to be her violinist was Emperor Ji. It has quite a reputation in Taixuan City.
This Emperor Ji is free and easy by nature and has a very beautiful appearance. He is the goddess in the minds of countless practitioners, but he only dares to look up to him and dare not have any illusions.
"Shi Gongzi's piano sound is extraordinary and refined, with a deep artistic conception. The moment the piano sound sounds, people can blend in with it. It is normal for Emperor Ji to appreciate it." The woman pursed her lips and chuckled, her eyes fell on Ye Futian's handsome face. They felt Some people can't see through Ye Futian.
Judging from his temperament and qin sound attainments, Ye Futian looks like a son of a famous family, and he should have an unusual status, but although he calls himself a qin sword master, everyone has only heard his qin, and no one has seen him draw his sword.
There seemed to be a mysterious aura about him.
Moreover, with Ye Futian's attainments, he shouldn't be willing to be a restaurant luthier. Although Taixuan Restaurant is not an ordinary restaurant, everyone knows who the owner of this restaurant is.
"Stop praising me." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
The two looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled wryly. They still don't understand what Ye Futian wants. If he is an ordinary person, it would be good to be a violinist in Taixuan Restaurant, but Ye Futian is obviously not ordinary. can explain this.
"Brother Shi, do you want to follow me to meet the teacher, and strive to worship and practice under the teacher?" The young man said again, his teacher is the owner of Taixuan Restaurant.
Don't look like it's just the owner of Taixuan Restaurant, but in fact it has an extraordinary status in Taixuan Domain. Taixuan Restaurant is the number one restaurant in Taixuan City. No one has ever dared to make trouble in Taixuan Restaurant because of the transcendent status of the owner.
The city lord of Taixuan City and the owner of Taixuan Restaurant are actually a pair of senior brothers. This is something everyone knows, and it is not a secret. Of course, in addition to their own status and strength, it is also because they have a Super powerful teacher.
Therefore, it can be said that if the proprietor of Taixuan Restaurant wants to accept disciples, he does not know how much sensation it will cause. I am afraid that countless people in Taixuan Region will want to worship under his sect.
But Ye Futian was very indifferent when he heard the young man's words, and shook his head expressionlessly. He came to the restaurant, but he didn't come for the owner of Taixuan Restaurant.
"Sure enough." The young man looked at Ye Futian, but still refused. This situation has happened many times.
Ye Futian didn't come to the restaurant to pay homage to his teacher, he just asked a half-testing question, Ye Futian refused very simply, shaking his head very casually, without any hesitation.
So, why did Ye Futian come to Taixuan Restaurant?
These days, I can't see the slightest clue.
"I'm going out for a walk." Ye Futian tidied up and said with a smile, then walked outside, the two looked at each other, still the same habit as before.
"Go." The young man whispered, then walked out.
Walking out of the restaurant, Ye Futian walked forward. As the main city of Taixuan Domain, Taixuan City, this ancient city is extremely prosperous, with strong people like clouds, even if there are many emperor-level existences, it is absolutely worthy Shang is one of the strongest regions in the entire Upper Heaven Realm.
The status of Taixuan Domain is relatively detached in the Upper Heaven Realm, because on Taixuan Mountain, there lives a super giant, a terrifying figure standing at the peak of the Upper Heaven Realm.
It is precisely because of his existence that this place is called the Taixuan Domain. Although he did not open up sect forces, just like the status of the Haotian Immortal Sect in Haotian City, he alone is a peak, and the number of disciples he has cultivated , are all extremely dazzling figures.
Among them, there are the city lord of Taixuan City and the owner of Taixuan Restaurant.
Ye Futian carefully watched the scenery in the city. In the ancient city, people at the level of the Holy Land can be seen everywhere. It seems that after reaching the Nine Supreme Realms, the Holy Land is no longer so scarce. Probably this is brought about by the geographical advantages of cultivation resources. .
I saw his body speeding up, one step at a time, and he disappeared from the spot in an instant, as if he had moved away out of thin air.
After he left, two figures appeared in the place where he was before, and his thoughts were released, but he found that there was no trace of Ye Futian.
"It's so fast." The two looked at each other, then smiled wryly and shook their heads, then turned and went back. The luthier's speed was terrifying, and he couldn't find anyone in an instant.
"Let's go, let's go to the ruins." The maleThe wind howled, and countless sharp swords appeared behind Ye Futian, and each sword seemed to contain life.
"Go." With a finger pointing, a series of swords came out, and the Nirvana strong man who appeared in front of him moved forward forcefully, stepping in the void, punching out, the void trembled violently, and the swords were shattering , was pierced.
Ye Futian waved his hands, and immediately around his body, countless divine swords surrounded his body, and each sword was swallowing terrifying sword light, as if it had turned into a sword array.
"Om." Ye Futian walked with the sword, countless divine swords destroyed everything, and killed the opponent. When the man stepped forward, the void roared, and the surrounding world seemed to explode and shatter. A terrifying avenue storm swept across the world. Blast out at the same time, madly crushing the sword.
However, the halo of the Dao Excalibur seemed endless, and even the sword intent seemed to be attacking the soul, which made him extremely uncomfortable.
Finally, Ye Futian raised his finger to point at the other party. Thousands of Dao Excalibur seemed to be integrated into one at this moment, and the Dao was pierced. Who are people? ?
Fighting against Nirvana in a flawless state is so calm and breezy, as if anyone who stands in front of him will be broken with a single sword!
ps: Sorry for the late update, Wuhen is also sleepy, but the new map starts, and the plot needs to be rethought.
Text Chapter 1496 Sword Seal
Ye Futian's figure flashed, his body turned into a sword, and he passed the opponent directly. He came to a huge stone pillar. Below the stone pillar was a ruined land, and above it was a disc. Ye Futian sat cross-legged directly .
The Ruins Realm was discovered many years ago and was regarded as a place of relics. The fact that this stone pillar can stand for many years without collapsing is enough to prove its firmness.
The white clothes fluttered, and the sword intent on his body flowed, and a suppressed kendo airflow appeared around his body, like sword marks and sword characters, rotating around his body, but the sword formed by each sword character Seals, all contain powerful sword intent and sword soul, hovering around Ye Futian's body as if they have life.
The news of the battle in the Heavenly Mandate Realm has spread to the Shangxiao Realm. Ye Futian also heard about the situation there at the Taixuan Restaurant. The head of the Wang family, Wang Yu, died in battle. Let the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Heavenly Palace find no peace.
Judging from the outcome of this battle, in fact, the loss of Haotian Xianmen is not too great, Zixiao Tiangong and Tianyu Dynasty have also paid the price, but this kind of forced migration, Xianmen being razed to the ground is absolutely Who is willing to go far away for what is unacceptable to the people of Xianmen?
It is a kind of sadness when the fairy gate is broken, and it is also a kind of sadness to escape.
Dao Sanqian Realm, now in this supreme Dao Realm, even though the talent of the Holy Dao Realm is outstanding, it was magnificent in the Taiping era. If war breaks out in a chaotic world, you will only be the first to die, just because the enemy forces are the first The person you want to kill is you, whoever has the strongest talent, kill whoever you want, and sweep away potential threats.
The Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty was going to kill the third senior brother and him, and the luck of the immortal sect would be at its peak. How could the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty dare to wait, so it ordered the killer.
He clearly realized that only strength is everything, so now that he has come to Shangxiao Realm, he clearly understands what he should do.
The land of the ruins is the best place to test the holy people in Taixuan City. Any strong man in the holy world can come here to try without any scruples. Many people have become famous and become famous in the ruins. known.
However, he came here more to temper and improve his own strength.
These days, there are many people who have been defeated by his sword, so in the ruins, many people want to fight with him.
Today, there is no need for him to take the initiative to find opponents, and someone will come to him.
I saw one after another silhouettes coming through the sky, and some people walked towards this side on the ruins. Around the stone pillar where Ye Futian was, and on some short stone pillars, there were figures standing at this time, and many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian. On Futian's body.
These people all appear to be very silent, some hide their faces, and some are directly exposed to the world without hiding anything.
"Who is your Excellency, and where is Da Neng practicing under?" Someone stepped on the ruins and looked at Ye Futian and asked.
There was a layer of mist in front of Ye Futian, his whole face was hidden in the mist, it was very blurry, he couldn't see clearly, he couldn't see his face.
Judging from his record, he should be famous in Taixuan City, but no one has ever heard of someone practicing the sword technique used by the opponent.
Ye Futian still sat there quietly practicing, without opening his eyes, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him, he only focused on his own practice, giving people a sense of mystery and an extraordinary bearing.
The sound of footsteps came again, and everyone turned their eyes to look at the people coming, and immediately on the ruins, many people retreated to make way for the road.
"Princess Luoyue has arrived."
This princess Luoyue is the daughter of the lord of Taixuan City, with an extraordinary status. It is said that she is likely to go to Taixuan Mountain to practice in the future, and she is a real phoenix among people.
The people on her left and right are also not ordinary people. On the left is a burly young man with a tomahawk on his back, which gives people a sense of domineering and fierce. This person's name is Deng Hu, and his name is not very good. But the strength is extremely tyrannical, known as the Holy Storm, the power of the Storm Ax is terrifying, and there are few opponents in the same realm in Taixuan City.
The person on the right is a delicate young man with a personable demeanor, his name is Lin Yuan.
These two people are both disciples that City Lord Taixuan relies heavily on, and their strength is very strong. Now, they seem to have come here for this sword cultivator.
"Interesting." A voice came out, and a middle-aged man in black appeared from the side of Ye Futian. Many people felt nervous when they saw him. He also arrived, and this man did not hide his face , in the realm of ruins, is one of the strongest people, and there are few opponents in the realm of the holy way.
However, he didn't come to make a move, he just came to watch the excitement.
These days, there will be a swordsman entering the Ruins Realm every day, fighting against people for many consecutive days, showing extraordinary talent, and most people in the Ruins Realm listen to it.An extremely violent avenue turbulence was sent out, and all the strong men shot at the same time, releasing Daowei, and all the figures were extremely overbearing.
But only the sound of puffs came out continuously, and those bright sword marks were like the divine light of the avenue, circulating endlessly between the heaven and the earth, where no grass grew, everything was extinguished, and the dao was also extinguished.
In an instant, many people were wounded by Zhen Fei, and some people were scared to leave. The people in this realm were totally vulnerable.
Ye Futian slowly got up, his whole body was shining, the sword light surrounded his body, a sword appeared behind him, the light of the sword soul was extremely bright, like the king of swords.
All methods are the same, if some abilities are integrated and used in swordsmanship, the power is equally powerful, how can these "geniuses" in the same realm of Taixuan City be able to afford it! </div>
Text Chapter 1497 Broken Soul
"What a strong sword."
Everyone around looked dignified. At this moment in the ruins space, many people around are geniuses in Taixuan City, with extraordinary strength, but they still feel a little frightened when they see Ye Futian's sword.
?The sword that was condensed in the shape of the sword mark contains an extremely powerful swordsmanship will in it, as if possessing the life of the sword soul, it can destroy the enemy in an instant, and its power is extremely domineering.
The Wuxia Saint Realm figure who was in the same situation as him couldn't exert his own strength at all, so he was defeated by a single sword.
Princess Luoyue stared at Ye Futian's figure. As her sister said, this person's sword is very strong. Although she has not shown the speed she heard, this power is already very terrifying. The light of the sword Flowing around the body, Ye Futian at this moment is like a sword body, and the sword soul appears behind him, which is his soul of life.
This is a very pure kendo practitioner.
A ray of power flowed from Luoyue's body, and she was eager to try. She wanted to see Ye Futian's strength, but she saw Deng Hu and Lin Yuan beside her took half a step forward, and said to her: "Junior Sister, let's try it first!" his sword."
Deng Hu and Lin Yuan are both people at the Nirvana Holy Realm level, and they are extremely powerful. They were defeated and practiced under the master of Taixuan City. They have many powerful exercises and classics. Even in the entire Taixuan City, they are very famous figures.
Today, it is a bit of a bully to say that you want to deal with a person in the flawless holy realm, but the strength of this sword repairer is indeed strong, everyone has seen it, and even Nirvana characters may not be able to beat him.
Luoyue hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. Deng Hu stepped forward, came to the void, and faced Ye Futian. overbearing.
"Deng Hu of the city lord's mansion, I might bully you by fighting against you at my level, but your sword is really strong, so I have to come and learn from you." Deng Hu said, he took off the big ax he was carrying on his back, Holding the battle ax in his hand, he casually resisted it on his shoulder.
An invisible storm suddenly blew up, raging in this void, it was as sharp as a blade, it felt like every inch of skin was cut by a knife, and many people around felt cold all over, Deng Hu, the Saint of the Storm At the level of the holy realm, there are not many people in Taixuan City who can beat him, let alone the flawless holy realm. There has never been such a battle before. Only he challenges others across the realm. Who can fight Deng Hu across the realm?
"Are you ready?" Deng Hu asked Ye Futian with a sharp and domineering voice.
"Please." Ye Futian said, the disciple of Taixuan City Lord's Mansion is already an extraordinary figure, and his master is Taixuan Daoist.
With the arms on his shoulders moving forward, Deng Hu continued to walk upwards. In an instant, an extremely terrifying storm blew up between the sky and the earth. The meaning of these storms turned into tangible entities, like a handle The line that can cut space is scraped towards Ye Futian.
The sword marks around Ye Futian's body swept out, centering on his body, forming a storm of swords, and the two extremely suppressed forces collided and collided together, making an extremely sharp and ear-piercing sound.
The storm became stronger and stronger, annihilating the world in an instant, and the stone pillar Ye Futian was standing on was completely submerged and shrouded by the storm. The sword seal could not stop the storm from invading. Deng Hu took a sharp step down. One step seems to contain an extremely domineering way of suppressing power, stepping down, not only that, the tangible storm is sharper than a sword, cutting the void, trying to cut Ye Futian's body to pieces.
If the person standing in the storm at this moment is an ordinary holy figure, he will really be killed directly.
"Aren't you going to make a move?" Deng Hu seems to have been giving Ye Futian a chance to take the initiative to attack, but seeing that Ye Futian was not in a hurry at all, the sword intent surrounded his body, resisting the force of the storm, and his whole body was in a state of panic. inside the storm.
I saw Deng Hu stretched out his left hand, and suddenly grasped it from the space. There was a bang, and a dull sound erupted from the sky and the earth. Ye Futian's space seemed to be squeezed by a storm. The terrible storm was raging, and his body was about to be torn into pieces. , there was an extremely domineering morality suppressing his body.
"Om." The soul of the sword clattered behind him, and countless sword marks surrounded the body of the sword. The sword transformed by the soul of the sword became sharper and sharper, turning into a huge sword, piercing the space.
"Chop." Ye Futian uttered a voice, with the sword intent to slash, splitting the storm, and saw countless sword marks moving straight forward, turning into countless sword air currents, directly killing Deng Hu in the void.
Deng Hu smiled, there is no one worthy of fame, and this person who caused disturbance here is naturally not a simple person.
With his arms forward, the battle-axe is wrapped in a terrible storm. There are countless storms around the battle-axe in the sky, and each storm is like an extension of the battle-axe. This battle-axe is notCondensed and appeared in the void, surrounding Ye Futian's body, hanging upside down in the sky.
Following the movement of Ye Futian's thoughts, he immediately pointed to the powerful men, and everyone felt the pressure of the soul.
"I have a sword, enough." Ye Futian said, his voice seemed to contain sword intent, the moment the voice fell, everyone felt countless sword intent descending on the body, and then, the real sword descended to.
At this moment, even the strong men in the realm of Nirvana gathered powerful forces to resist this sword.
"Boom, boom, boom" The sword was aimed at everyone, including Luoyue, and there was a monstrous sword force around Luoyue's body, and she also cultivated the sword.
However, when Ye Futian's sword arrived, she felt that Wan Jian had passed through her body.
"Pfft!"
With a muffled groan, the sword intent seemed to penetrate her body, and as soon as she moved her mind, she disappeared immediately.
Not only her, many people disappeared from where they were, and Ye Futian's figure also disappeared. </div>
Text Chapter 1498 Not Simple
Outside the gate of the Ruins Realm, figures appeared in this space and were sent out from the Ruins Realm.
A wave of strong moral fluctuations, many people are still in a state of fighting.
Luoyue's figure also appeared in a place. She swept her eyes and looked at the people around her, as if she was looking for something.
Not only her, but other people's eyes are also searching, looking at the space beyond the ruins, trying to find the mysterious sword repairer.
"That guy is really strong."
A rough voice came out, it was Deng Hu's figure, he had a domineering temperament, still carried a battle ax on his body, his big eyes swept all directions, and stayed on many people for a while.
He is the direct disciple of the city lord of Taixuan City, and his talent is very outstanding. He was defeated by someone who crossed the realm, and defeated him with the flawless holy realm. , It's like cutting the soul from the air.
When the sword intent is fully erupted, the soul is shaken, as if it is about to be torn to pieces.
In the end, he wiped out all the strong men with one sword, boasting that one sword is enough for him.
"When did such a powerful person appear in Taixuan City?" He muttered in his heart, and his deep eyes swept across the crowd, but he still couldn't find Ye Futian.
Before, Ye Futian hid his face, but he could still feel the temperament and aura to some extent. At this time, there seemed to be no one who appeared outside the ruins.
"Is your Excellency still there?"
At this time, a voice came out, it was Luoyue's voice. The people who participated in the battle and the onlookers in the ruins naturally knew who she was referring to, but many people outside the ruins were a little puzzled. The princess is looking for someone?
No one responded, and it was extraordinarily quiet outside the ruins.
"Who saw a sword cultivator coming out of the gate of the ruins just now?" Beside Luoyue, Lin Yuan looked at the people around him and asked, if the other party came out, then the people outside the ruins must have seen it.
Many people shook their heads. They only saw a group of people being sent out one after another, but no one acted like a sword cultivator.
"Just now I was outside the gate of the Ruins Realm. You came out one after another. There were quite a few of you." One person said. Many people who watched the battle before knew that there was nothing exciting inside and would come outside, so they all came from the Ruins. get out.
"So, is it still there?" Lin Yuan looked sharply at the crowd around him, but he still couldn't find it.
"Your Excellency's swordsmanship is so outstanding, why don't you show up and see it?" Luoyue continued to speak.
"I saw that among the many people who came out before, one of them left quietly, and he seemed to be good at the way of space." An older old man stood in the void and said, making Luoyue's expression condense, and said: " One person left?"
"Yes." The old man nodded: "This person came out with everyone, and left directly across the space, covering up his breath, and even his face was not clearly seen."
"It's probably him." Luoyue's face changed slightly. Why is this person so mysterious? Could there be something unspeakable?
"This man's swordsmanship is extraordinary, and he must be from a famous family. Can Princess Luoyue guess which important person he is the heir to?" Someone asked, and he was also a practitioner who was swept away by Ye Futian's sword before.
The daughter of the Lord's Mansion of Taixuan City must be well-informed and know some powerful figures in the way of swordsmanship.
"Swordsmanship that attacks the soul." Luoyue murmured, and said, "The strongest sword practitioner in the Taixuan Domain is naturally on Taixuan Mountain, but as far as I know, there is no such disciple on Taixuan Mountain. "
Taixuan Mountain is the place where the teacher of his father, the city lord of Taixuan City, practiced. It is the holy land of Taixuan Domain. Naturally, there is the strongest swordsmanship there. However, there is no such practitioner in Taixuan Mountain, let alone, if the opponent is Those who practiced in Taixuan Mountain don't need to hide it anymore.
"The other party seems to regard this ruins as a place of trial, and maybe they will come here tomorrow." Luoyue's sister next to her said, and Luoyue nodded.
In the Ruins Realm, someone came out again, they were the two disciples of Taixuan Restaurant, they walked towards Luoyue, and said, "Junior Sister and that sword cultivator fought?"
"Yes." Luoyue nodded.
"How?" asked the young man.
"Very strong." Luoyue nodded, causing the young man to show a strange look, and said, "Unfortunately, I missed it."
"I'm not missing Junior Brother Ma, and you are not an opponent." Deng Hu who was next to him said, the young man looked at Deng Hu, and Junior Brother Ma was referring to him. Deng Hu's younger brother.
"This person is very strong." Luoyue looked at Ma Yi and said, "Our brothers and sisters are from the Taixuan sect.nbsp; "So, maybe it's a casual cultivator?" Luoyue continued.
"I don't know." The host said with a slight smile, "I didn't expect there to be a sword cultivator who can make Luoyue you never forget."
"I just feel that it would be a pity if such a swordsman cannot enter Taixuan Mountain to practice." Luoyue said in a low voice.
"Indeed, there are many top inheritance methods in Master's place." The landlord smiled and said, her master Taixuan Daoist is a strange person in the upper world, who collects the treasures of the world. Some people say that Taixuan Daoist is a The practitioner with the richest collection in Xiaojie.
"But don't pay too much attention to Luoyue. A truly outstanding person will show his edge sooner or later, and he can't hide it." The landlord continued to say with a smile, and she glanced at Ye Futian inadvertently.
The luthier in her restaurant is not simple! </div>
Text Chapter 1499 Adult Beauty
Luoyue didn't think much, and chatted about other things casually.
"I heard that there was a big change in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and there were top forces going to war. Did Master Uncle hear about it?" Luo Yuehu asked again.
"I've heard about it, why, you're interested, why didn't you ask your father?" the owner of Taixuan Restaurant asked.
"He has been practicing outside recently." Luoyue responded.
"It turns out that a great battle broke out in the Tianyu world a few months ago. The Haotian fairy gate moved, and the Tianyu Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple were also hit hard. Moreover, it turned out that the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, Yi Tianyu, has been Cultivating in the Shangxiao Shrine, it is said that the talent is very outstanding, and the sword cultivators you have seen in the ruins may not be of a high level." The landlord said again.
Luoyue nodded, there are so many talented people in the Nine Realms, and there are also extremely romantic people on Taixuan Mountain.
The sword cultivators in Ruins Realm are naturally very strong, but it's hard to say whether they can compare with top figures.
"Perhaps." Luoyue whispered.
"Luoyue, what do you think of the sound of the piano?" the owner of Taixuan Restaurant asked again.
Luoyue turned her eyes and looked at Ye Futian who was playing quietly. Ye Futian was still playing the piano with his head down, as if he didn't hear the conversation between the two. And, Luoyue has almost forgotten that it's not that the piano music is poor, but that the piano music is extremely high, so that people unconsciously regard it as an original part of the banquet, just like fine wine and food.
"It's wonderful, but I can't tell where it is." Luoyue responded in a low voice. She glanced at the piano player who was playing. piano sound.
"Mr. Shi is a luthier in a restaurant, and all the guests in the restaurant praise his superb piano skills." The woman next to him said with a smile.
"The road is as simple as it is." The owner of Taixuan Restaurant smiled, and she looked at her disciple and asked, "What's his name?"
She didn't ask Ye Futian directly, because she naturally didn't want to interrupt Ye Futian's practice, and also wanted to see how Ye Futian's concentration was.
"Return to Master, Shi Jing." The woman responded in a low voice.
"Shijing, simple and unobtrusive, and its name is like a person." The host of Taixuan smiled. At this time, only Ye Futian's piano sound stopped slowly. He didn't continue playing, but paused for a while. Master Taixuan slightly nodded his head in greeting, and said: "I dare not take the praise of the seniors."
Lord Taixuan looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile: "The sound of playing the piano here is not chaotic at all. It can be seen from his state of mind that he is humble and elegant, and a gentleman. However, besides humility, is it not a kind of pride? I must have seen high places. Man of the Landscape."
She is also a good violinist, otherwise she would not have hired a violinist in the restaurant, and with her current state of knowledge, Guanqinyin can meet her. Although she did not show her majesty, she is one of the few in the Taixuan Domain Characters, in the entire Shangxiao Realm, the disciples of Daoist Taixuan are also ranked first, let alone Taixuanyu.
When ordinary people see her, they will feel a little restrained in their hearts, but Ye Futian's piano sound is extremely stable. From the sound of the piano, there is no trace of waves. The identity of this luthier is probably not simple.
Of course, she doesn't have much interest in digging into this. No matter what her identity is, it doesn't matter whether she is deliberately approaching her or not. In the Taixuan Domain, no one would dare to plot against her. This is a kind of self-confidence.
Daoist Taixuan, no one knows his status in the Upper Heaven Realm.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, but he didn't expect that he just played a simple piano piece quietly, but the other party saw so much.
"In my place, it's a bit inferior to you. When I have a chance, I will recommend you to go to Taixuan Mountain." The landlord did not intend to listen to Ye Futian's response to her, but continued to say with a smile, which made the rest of the banquet. Everyone showed a strange look, Luoyue also took a serious look at Ye Futian, although she felt that the sound of the piano was extraordinary, but is Ye Futian's sound really so outstanding?
On Mount Taixuan, that is the Holy Land of the Upper Heaven Realm. Everyone there is not a simple person. Even if they can be a luthier there, only top luthiers are qualified.
Apparently, her uncle admired Ye Futian's zither music so much that he recommended him to Taixuan Mountain.
Ma Yi and the others also looked at Ye Futian in surprise, apparently not expecting Master to have such an idea.
Ye Futian himself looked at the other party with some surprises, seeing his eyes showing a smile on Taixuan Zhuzhu, it seems that there will still be mood swings.
Ye Futian noticed the other party's eyes and immediately restrained his thoughts, saying: "Thank you for your attention, senior."
"I just want to introduce you to you. It still depends on whether you can go to Taixuan Mountain or not.your own level. "The master Taixuan said with a smile, but Luoyue knew that since her uncle had spoken, there would be basically no suspense about this matter.
Uncle Shi is the youngest disciple of Shigong, and she is also a woman, so Daoist Taixuan doted on him a little bit more. If she opened her mouth, there would be no suspense about such a trivial matter.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, only to hear the other party continue: "You are good at rhythm, I don't know if you can hear it, there is one of the top ten divine comedies on Taixuan Mountain, if you enter Taixuan Mountain, you may have a chance to see it .¡±
Ye Futian looked at the other party. He really hadn't heard of this matter. After all, he was new here, and it was impossible to inquire about many things so clearly.
Staring at the proprietor of Taixuan Restaurant with his dark eyes, Ye Futian got up and saluted slightly.
"Go." Master Taixuan smiled indifferently.
"Farewell, junior." Ye Futian turned and left, feeling a little turbulent in his heart. After he came to Taixuan Restaurant, he rarely communicated with others. It was just that the brothers and sister Ma Yi would chat with him occasionally, but in fact Ye Futian understood that Ma Yi The two are disciples of the proprietor of Taixuan Restaurant, and their status in Taixuan City is very high. Although they have a little appreciation for his piano music, they are only somewhat curious after all, and will not pay too much attention to his existence.
As for the landlord of Taixuan Restaurant, he didn't even know that the other party was a woman before, he only knew that the landlord of Taixuan was a disciple of Daoist Taixuan.
He obviously would not have thought that Lord Taixuan saw him so clearly.
What surprised him even more was that Lord Taixuan knew his purpose, but still didn't mind, and even offered to help him, which made him feel a little bit emotional.
There are many strange people in the world, so don't be too self-righteous. In fact, there are many people who are smarter than you.
Ye Futian came to Taixuan Restaurant to be a luthier, and he really went to Taixuan Mountain.
Only in the top places can you meet the best people and see the best scenery, which will be more helpful for your practice.
It's just that he didn't expect that the proprietor of Taixuan Restaurant would recommend him so soon.
After Ye Futian left, everyone at the banquet looked at the master of Taixuan in surprise, and Ma Yi asked in confusion: "Master really intends to introduce Shijing to Taixuan Mountain?"
"En." Taixuan Master nodded. As far as she is concerned, she would naturally not deceive a younger person. Ye Futian also understood that he had no value in deceiving in front of a powerful Emperor.
"Master, why is this?" Ma Yi didn't quite understand. Just as Ye Futian thought, although Ma Yi was very curious about him, he didn't really regard him as a person of the same level. You know, Ma Yi Yi and the others couldn't enter Taixuan Mountain to practice.
Luoyue and the others also couldn't understand, although the violinist's music skills are extraordinary, but is it worth recommending to Taixuan Mountain?
"This restaurant has been open for many years, and I have met many people of all kinds. This is the first time I have met this person, but the melody can reflect many things that cannot be seen by the eyes. The feeling Shi Jing gave me is not simple. Just to see if I'm going to miss it." She smiled and said.
"Uncle Master saw that he wanted to enter Taixuan Mountain?" Lin Yuan asked beside Luoyue, apparently he was more perceptive.
"Yeah." Master Taixuan nodded.
"Since he approached with purpose, why did my uncle help him?" Luoyue asked.
"People who practice in the world, who doesn't have a purpose, let's talk about you, who doesn't want to enter Taixuan Mountain to practice?" As a luthier, he is not a disciple of Taixuan Mountain. What good fortune can be achieved in Taixuan Mountain depends on his own efforts and abilities, which also just confirms my vision. Why not do it for the beauty of an adult with little effort, and, There is also a sense of gratitude.¡±
"Luoyue has been taught." Luoyue nodded slightly when she heard the other party's words, thoughtfully, and heard what her father said, the uncle's cultivation talent is extremely high, and today's trivial matter shows the uncle's demeanor.
"It's getting late, Luoyue, are you going to stay in the restaurant for a few days, or go back to the City Lord's Mansion?" Taixuan Master asked.
"Luoyue will not disturb Shishu Qingxiu." Luoyue responded, and then they got up and saluted, took their leave and left.
What happened today, Luoyue was also slightly touched in her heart. One was that the Ruins Realm Sword Cultivator defeated all Saint Realm figures with one sword.
What's more, what I saw in the restaurant just now, although the things are not eye-catching, I can still learn something.
? As night fell, the restaurant under the night was a little more quiet and beautiful. In one of the attics of the restaurant, there was the faint sound of a piano, which seemed to add a little more embellishment to Taixuan Restaurant. </div>
Text Chapter 1500 Taixuan Mountain
,
The Taixuan Domain is named after Taixuan Daoist. In this area, it is actually the territory of Taixuan Daoist. It is not necessarily that he did it deliberately, but when a person is strong to a certain level, many things will happen naturally. .
Moreover, Taixuan Taoist himself has no intention of creating a territory, otherwise, the Taixuan domain will be even bigger.
Now the Taixuan Domain is composed of three main lands, each of which is the three major powers. It relies on Taixuan City, the main city of Taixuan Mountain. This city is close to Taixuan Mountain, so it is the real core area. The owner of the city is Taixuan Daoist In addition to this, Daoist Taixuan's youngest disciple is also the owner of Taixuan Restaurant in this city.
In addition, the other two territories, one of which was created by Taixuan Daoist's eldest disciple, created Taixuan Sect, because he was called the Taixuan leader.
The Master of Taixuan is also the eldest disciple of Daoist Taixuan. After years of development, the territory of Taixuan Sect is now the largest in Taixuan Domain, which has already surpassed Taixuan City. It has great influence and strong people in the sect. Daoist Taixuan doesn't care about outside affairs, this Taixuan Sect can actually be regarded as the number one force in the Taixuan Domain.
The other force was founded by the three disciples of Daoist Taixuan, named Qinhuang Palace. This disciple was titled Qinhuang, and he was the only one not named Taixuan.
But even so, Taixuan's lineage is already the absolute king in this territory.
Ye Futian has carefully inquired about the specific situation of Daoist Taixuan these days. He didn't even distinguish whether the master of Taixuan was a man or a woman before. It was just a natural guess. This is definitely a bit careless. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with him. Motivation doesn't really affect anything.
Since that day, he didn't go to Ruins Realm again, which disappointed Luoyue who went there for many days. Not only Luoyue, many people wanted to find him, but no one found him. The mysterious sword After the first battle, Xiu Huaihuang seemed to have completely disappeared, and there was no news of him.
This caused many people in Taixuan City to discuss, that mysterious sword cultivator who had a moment of glory in Taixuan City, will he still appear?
But Ye Futian didn't know about all this. He spent most of his time practicing quietly these days and practicing piano music. In fact, he seldom practiced piano like before.
On this day, Ye Futian finally waited for an opportunity. Master Taixuan will go to Taixuan Mountain to visit her teacher Taixuan Taoist. In addition to bringing several disciples, he will also be brought along.
There is a fairy mountain in the upper sky, named Taixuan, which towers into the sky and shines with the sun and the moon.
Taixuan Mountain is extremely famous because of only one person, Taixuan Daoist.
? On Taixuan Mountain, where the fairy mist is misty, it is extraordinarily quiet. Although there are many practitioners, because Taixuan Mountain is huge, and there are fairy palaces and palaces, it is extraordinarily quiet.
Seeing that many people on the mountain of Taixuan master bowed their bodies and saluted, they were very respectful. After all, for many years, Daoist Taixuan had only four disciples, and the four disciples had already achieved fame and success. Yes, so her cultivation base is a bit inferior, but even so, she is definitely a big shot in the upper world, and no one dares to neglect her.
The master of Taixuan walked all the way forward and came to the core area of ??Taixuan Mountain. In the sky above the front, there is a misty fairy palace.
She stopped outside the Immortal Palace. In front of her, an old man came forward, bowed slightly to the master of Taixuan, very politely, and said with a smile: "Miss Four is here."
"Uncle Lan." The landlord of Taixuan responded with a smile, calling him an uncle also seemed very polite. This Uncle Lan is also a figure of the emperor. He has followed Taixuan Taoist for many years. When he was practicing, the old man was already with Master.
Although the old man is only a steward in Taixuan Mountain, he is regarded as a servant of Daoist Taixuan, but no one dares to disrespect him. In fact, Daoist Taixuan cannot manage external affairs, and he is in charge of it.
Therefore, the old man directly addressed her as Fourth Miss, after all, he was the one who watched Taixuan master grow into a queen figure step by step.
"Master isn't retreating, is he?" Taixuan Master asked with a smile.
"No, Miss Fourth came at the right time, Mr. Da also came to visit Daozun." Uncle Lan said with a smile.
Hearing his words, Master Taixuan was taken aback. Although her perception was extremely powerful, on Mount Taixuan, it was naturally impossible for her to spy on the situation in the teacher's house with her spiritual sense. This would be disrespectful to the teacher.
Mr. Da, of course, is her elder brother, the chief disciple of Daoist Taixuan, who is now known as the leader of Taixuan, and is also the strongest existence among the four senior brothers and sisters.
"Disciple Jun Mu, I have met Master Uncle." At this moment, a young man with an extraordinary bearing came towards this side, and bowed slightly to Master Taixuan.
?Live, but like a land of masters.
"Where is this?" Ye Futian looked at Uncle Lan.
"This is the place where the third young master used to practice. Now, when the third young master returns to Taixuan Mountain, he will also live here. Everything here is left by the third young master. You will live here in the future. Well, these guqins, of course, you can also use, and there are many music scores, you can read." Uncle Lan said with a smile: "Among them, there are many famous songs."
"The former residence of the Qin Emperor." Ye Futian thought to himself, a little surprised. He first entered Taixuan Mountain as a luthier, and the treatment was so good?
He didn't think about it before, he just wanted to start as an ordinary luthier, and he didn't care about his status.
"Senior, don't you need an assessment?" Ye Futian asked.
Uncle Lan shook his head with a smile. Miss Si introduced Ye Futian, how could he not understand.
"Take good care of the piano pavilion. You can use it and watch it, but it is absolutely not allowed to damage the things inside."
After speaking, Uncle Lan left here directly, leaving Ye Futian here.
Text Chapter 1501 Little Phoenix
After Uncle Lan left, Ye Futian stayed in the Qin Pavilion alone, he was still in a daze.
He had thought that it would take a long time before he could come to this absolute holy place in the Taixuan Realm, observe the cultivation of people on the holy place, and meet top figures.
Unexpectedly, it was so fast, only a word from Lord Taixuan.
However, he felt relieved when he thought that Lord Taixuan was one of the four direct disciples of Dao Zun.
But this kind of favor is not easy to repay.
Although nominally only the luthier guarding the piano pavilion, Ye Futian would not be so ignorant, able to use the guqin at will, and read the music scores collected here, what kind of treatment is this?
It would be difficult for countless talented people in Taixuan Domain to go to Taixuan Mountain, let alone guarding the Qin Pavilion alone.
The piano pavilion is very large. When you step inside, there are many guqins hanging everywhere. Ye Futian took off the piano scores visited on the bookshelf and flipped through them casually, and soon became fascinated.
His musical attainments are extraordinary, but in fact, it is because his foundation is solid, his mental power is very strong, and he has practiced Divine Comedy and Magic Comedy, but when it comes to the overall level of piano art, he is still a lot worse, after all He was still learning piano music when he was a teenager, and his knowledge was limited at that time.
But now, everything in this piano pavilion seems to have opened another door for him.
Ye Futian fell into a state of selflessness. He didn't know the passage of time, and he didn't know whether the master of Taixuan had gone down the mountain. However, he probably wouldn't come to him again, after all, his original intention was to send him to Taixuan Mountain.
Qin Pavilion also has a backyard. In this backyard, ancient peaks are connected together. There are many man-made caves and flattened stone platforms. There are traces left by people everywhere. It should be that Emperor Qin was here. The practice is left behind.
Ye Futian's figure flickered, and he came to the edge of a mountain. In front of him was a sea of ??clouds. The clouds and mists were misty, beautiful and magnificent.
"Om." Suddenly, a gorgeous figure emerged from the sea of ??clouds. Its bright wings lit up the sky and the earth. It was a divine bird. Ye Futian was stunned, but it was actually a phoenix. .
The phoenix glanced at Ye Futian, and there seemed to be a bit of surprise in the unrestrained eyes, then turned and flew away. In the vast sea of ??clouds in the distance, there were clouds and mist rolling everywhere, and fairy birds appeared from time to time, Qingluan Huofeng, flying Cranes leave marks.
On the cliff by the sea of ??clouds, there is also a guqin. This guqin is engraved with a phoenix pattern. It is a phoenix qin. There are also several large characters carved on the huge stone next to it, "Phoenix is ??flying." (from the Book of Songs)
"There are words." With a wave of Ye Futian's sleeve, the dust was swept away immediately, and under the words "Fenghuang Yufei", lines of golden ancient characters came into view, like musical notes, directly printed into his mind , it is the score.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, absorbing the score quietly. After a long time, he opened his eyes and came to the guqin with his palms on the strings.
Accompanied by the movements of his fingers, there was a fluctuation in the rhythm, which was like the sound of a phoenix, clear and loud, the sound of the piano sounded slowly, the sound moved towards the sea of ??clouds, the sea of ??clouds rolled in the distance, and the bright stream of light came towards this side, a divine bird The phoenix appeared, suspended above the sea of ??clouds, looking at Ye Futian.
Strings of musical notes beat and penetrated into its mind, but its eyes did not fluctuate in any way, and it still stared at Ye Futian. Finally, as if it couldn't help it, it uttered a voice: "Playing the piano randomly."
The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and Ye Futian turned his head to look at the phoenix. His face was a little dark, shameful.
It was actually despised by this phoenix.
"Sorry, I haven't mastered the qin music well yet." Ye Futian said awkwardly. This Phoenix Yu Fei is the sound of the phoenix, which can resonate with the phoenix, but obviously, he didn't do it.
In fact, Ye Futian thought of Ling'er, Master of Yulong when he was comprehending the piano score.
They communicate with the dragon with the sound of the piano, and resonate with each other, so that they can directly control the real dragon, and even use the real dragon to release their own abilities. This is the talent of the dragon master.
And this phoenix Yu Fei is similar to this, but it is more exquisite.
"It will be fine if you practice more." Seeing that the other party did not respond, Ye Futian continued.
"You'd better stop harassing me." Fenghuang said in a human voice, a little unhappy: "The other places are the same as here, they all have unique guqin and qin scores, and the same goes for other qin melodies when you practice."
""
Ye Futian was speechless, and was despised so miserably.
"Each piano is matched with a piece of music?" Ye Futian asked, really capricious.
"Well, some were obtained by Qin Huang's predecessors back then, and some were made by him himself. You are still far behind." Fenghuang said, his eyes were arrogant, and he looked at Ye Futian:However, the female phoenix guarded him like a thief, which made Ye Futian very depressed. Is he that kind of person?
Although Ye Futian was not disturbed by anyone, in fact, many practitioners on Taixuan Mountain knew of his existence.
After all, he became the only violin master in the piano pavilion.
This position is something many people can't dream of.
There are many practitioners on Taixuan Mountain, including many evil figures of the younger generation. At this time, there is a group of people discussing in a place on Taixuan Mountain.
"Passing by the Qin Pavilion yesterday, I heard the sound of a piano coming from inside. It should be the luthier that Miss Si sent up the mountain a month ago?" Someone said.
"Shi Jing, what is the background of this person?" Someone asked curiously.
Everyone shook their heads, and one person said: "It is said that he used to be the luthier of Taixuan Restaurant, and the fourth lady valued his talent in piano sound, so she took him up the mountain, and Mr. Lan arranged him in the piano pavilion."
"Qin Pavilion, on Taixuan Mountain, is a place that many people yearn for. Why can a person who has just entered Taixuan Mountain practice in Qin Pavilion?" When one person was speaking, he looked at a young man beside him. , is also a person who practiced the Dao of Qin, with extremely high attainments, but there is no such opportunity! </div>
Text Chapter 1502 Instructions
Qin Pavilion, the back mountain, above the stone platform in the sea of ??clouds.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged and was playing the qin music. The sound of the qin was curling, and every note was beating like a phoenix. There was a gorgeous divine light shining, accompanied by the beating of the notes. If someone was here, they would definitely have an illusion. It is the phoenix singing.
The sound of the zither is Fengming, and the notes surround Ye Futian's body. In the void, there are really illusory phoenix figures appearing, flying between the sky and the earth.
In the sea of ??clouds, an extremely brilliant divine light lit up, just like a picture of a phoenix dancing in the nine heavens, beautiful and magnificent, it can be called a wonder.
In the distance, the sea of ??clouds is rolling, and the golden flame light is flowing above the sea of ??clouds. There is only a long cry, which matches the sound of the piano, and a real phoenix bird rushes out of the sea of ??clouds, soars upwards, with its wings spread , flying directly towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian didn't seem to notice it, he was still playing quietly, the sound of the piano was still the same, the sound of the phoenix was still singing, countless notes flowed into the mind of the phoenix, and resonated with it. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be able to perceive the emotions of the phoenix, even With the help of its spiritual power.
There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his slender fingers were still playing. The little phoenix swirled around his body, and the shadows of the phoenix danced in the sky, interweaving into a beautiful picture, just like a real fairyland.
Little Phoenix was extremely cheerful, her voice was loud and ethereal, harmonizing with the sound of the zither, and after a long time, when the sound of the zither stopped slowly, her figure stopped flying and fell beside Ye Futian, turning into a human form.
"Phoenix Yufei." Little Phoenix stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, a little surprised, then she smiled and said, "You're a fast learner."
In just over a month, Ye Futian actually learned how to fly the phoenix, and aroused the visions of the heavens and the earth, making the phoenix dance, a natural wonder.
"That's right, I'm a genius." Ye Futian joked and said with a smile: "Little Phoenix, when I played the piano before, I felt that I could resonate with your spiritual power. Could it be that this piano song Phoenix Yu Fei can also help you practice?"
"Mutual promotion. If your realm is higher and your spiritual perception is stronger than mine, then it will help me more. On the contrary, if my realm is higher than yours, it will help you more." Xiaofeng said with a smile.
Fenghuang Yufei itself is a famous song created based on the Phoenix. It is an extremely beautiful piano piece, but if it is used in battle, it will be very powerful.
"So, don't you take advantage of me." Ye Futian said again.
Little Phoenix blushed slightly, glared at Ye Futian, and said, "My realm is only lower than yours for the time being. I am a natural born holy child, and I am making rapid progress. Daoist Master said that I have a bright future, but I am a divine phoenix. I will surely ride the wind in the nine heavens, not to mention, when did I say that I want to practice with you?"
"Okay, I took advantage of you." Ye Futian smiled and said, he and Xiao Fenghuang are familiar with each other these days, knowing that the other party's temperament is still like a girl, which makes him miss Ling'er a little.
"It's more or less the same." Little Phoenix said in a low voice with a faint red on his face, but that girlish face matched with a beautiful figure, inexplicably has a different charm.
Fortunately, Ye Futian has long been used to it, and he will not have other thoughts, after all, he is not that kind of person.
"Do you want to play another song?" Ye Futian smiled.
"Okay, okay." Little Fenghuang seemed a little excited, as if he was a natural fit with Fenghuang Yufei's piano music.
"Feng Yan." A voice came from the void, and a radiant phoenix appeared in the void. It was Feng Yan's mother. She looked at Feng Yan and said, "Let's go."
"Oh." Feng Yan was immediately discouraged, blinked at Ye Futian, and then walked towards the sea of ??clouds.
"Senior." Ye Futian saluted the phantom of the Divine Phoenix in the void, and the Divine Phoenix gave him a deep look.
Phoenix Yu Fei, so fast, he was able to play Phoenix Yu Fei.
She felt a little dazed. Back then, Qin Huang was also playing Phoenix Yu Fei here. His husband and wife were Qin Huang's partners and danced with the sound of the piano. It was only later that Qin Huang went down the mountain and set up his own family, leaving them here.
The phantom of the divine phoenix gradually dissipated, and the little phoenix also escaped into the sea of ??clouds and headed for the distance.
Ye Futian secretly slandered while looking at the disappearing figure.
This is¡¡
What about thieves?
It's a pity that he couldn't win either.
"Brother Shi is there?" At this moment, a voice from outside the Qin Pavilion penetrated the void, penetrated here, and fell into Ye Futian's ears.
Ye Futian was a little puzzled. For a month, he practiced alone in the piano pavilion, accompanied by the piano. Only the little phoenix appeared occasionally. This was the first time anyone came.
&nbsPractice, but was rejected, after all, this is the former residence of Emperor Qin, and Emperor Qin has a detached position in Taixuan Mountain, so naturally no other disciples are allowed to come here to practice.
But she didn't expect that Miss Si would send Shi Jing to the piano pavilion as a luthier. Although she is the guardian of the pavilion in name, there are still many conveniences.
Li Zhiyin sat down on the stone platform in the sea of ??clouds, stroking the phoenix piano with her slender fingers, and then played it slowly. Immediately, everyone looked at her, and only heard the elegant and crisp sound of the phoenix singing, which was very moving. Under that mood, Li Zhiyin looked even more dignified and beautiful.
The sea of ??clouds rolled, and a phoenix phantom condensed and appeared, and a faint divine light flowed around her body.
"Vision." When everyone saw this scene, their expressions were a little chilled. The six famous songs left by the Qin Emperor could all trigger visions. Li Zhiyin played Phoenix Yufei, and it really had a certain fire.
Ye Futian watched quietly from the side, the vision that Li Zhiyin induced was obviously a bit different from his, about 70% to 80% of the heat, not pure enough.
At the end of the song, Li Zhiyin still sat there, a little regretful, and sighed in a low voice: "It's still not enough heat."
"You have done a good job. The six famous songs are so easy to master." Chen Yu said, Li Zhiyin nodded lightly, she stood up and looked at Ye Futian, the look in her beautiful eyes was a little complicated, and she looked at Ye Futian. She is a luthier, but she has the opportunity here. If it were her, she would also be willing to guard the piano pavilion here in the name of a luthier.
"Since the fourth lady sent you here, she must have hoped for you. Practice the qin music here. The six famous songs are all profound and profound. Even if you can't learn them, they will be of great benefit to your practice." Li Zhiyin told Ye Futian With a word, she is an evil figure in Qin Valley and in the realm of Nirvana, so she is naturally qualified to command Ye Futian.
"Well, I will try my best." Ye Futian didn't say much, just nodded with a smile.
"Let's go." Li Zhiyin said, and walked out, Chen Yu also looked at Ye Futian and said, "Take advantage of this opportunity."
"Thank you." Ye Futian still smiled, and sent the group out of the piano pavilion! </div>
Text Chapter 1503 Sword Abyss
After Ye Futian sent the group away, he returned to the back mountain of Qin Pavilion.
In a quiet environment, alone, he immediately felt much more comfortable.
Moreover, in this way, no one should be offended, and no one will disturb her in the future, right?
He is very satisfied with his practice in the Qin Pavilion, and indeed he owes a big favor to Lord Taixuan. Naturally, he does not want to be broken in such a practice environment, so he will not take the initiative to cause trouble, and try to be as low-key and humble as possible. Even if the other party is dissatisfied with him, he will not Out of nowhere.
After all, everyone is a monstrous character on Taixuan Mountain. Even if they feel dissatisfied, it is impossible for them to attack without reason.
"Leaving?" A voice came, and Ye Futian turned his head to look at the little phoenix who appeared behind him, and said, "Why are you here again?"
Wasn't she taken away by her mother?
"I was attracted by the sound of the piano, but it is far worse than you, how can you pretend so much?" Little Phoenix looked at Ye Futian with a strange expression, with a hint of contempt.
"This is low-key." Ye Futian said with a dark face, what is pretending?
Who did this little girl learn from?
"Hypocrisy." Little Phoenix grumbled, then turned around and disappeared in a flash. It can be said that he came and went without a trace. This place of his practice is completely the other party's back garden.
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, then walked to a place and sat cross-legged, practicing piano music.
Just as Ye Futian expected, after that day, no one came to bother him again. The disciples of Taixuan Mountain had some opinions because he was an outsider who first entered Taixuan Mountain and practiced in the piano pavilion, but seeing Ye Futian's humility He is polite and respectful to the disciples of Taixuan Mountain, so naturally he will not care about Ye Futian.
Even, rumors about Shijing's low-key and modesty spread, and many people in Taixuan Mountain knew that there was an additional humble violin master in the Qin Pavilion.
In a blink of an eye, Ye Futian has been practicing on Taixuan Mountain for half a year. In the past six months, he has rarely left the piano pavilion, unless he is practicing piano music or comprehending music scores. In addition, there are other things in practice. In short, there are no trivial matters No worries, no distractions, Ye Futian was completely immersed in the world of practice.
He also has no choice. Now, he can do nothing but practice hard. Strength is the foundation of everything.
His state is also a bit more profound, and his state of mind becomes more stable. The practice of piano is very beneficial to the cultivation of state of mind.
At this time, on the back mountain, on the cliff, a figure sat cross-legged, playing the piano.
The sound of the piano is very urgent, there is an extremely depressing atmosphere in the sky and the earth, and the sea of ??clouds is also rolling and roaring. I saw the changing wind and clouds in this world, which makes people feel an illusion, like time passing, stars moving, Ye Futian's space, as if It is a world of its own, closed by the rhythm.
Such a magnificent spectacle, if it is seen by the people of Qin Gu, they will definitely understand that this is the real natural phenomenon, and it is attracted by the sound of the piano.
This piano piece is very domineering, and it is extremely difficult to play. Ye Futian has practiced for the longest time, and now, he has basically mastered the six famous pieces.
The sonorous notes were still beating, but they gradually eased up, and the vision between the sky and the earth gradually dissipated.
Finally, the sound of the piano stopped, but Ye Futian's ten fingers did not leave, they were still on the strings.
He gazed at the distant scenery, only feeling the passage of time, like a dream.
I still remember the last time I learned the piano like this, it was at the master of Donghai Xuegong. That year, he was less than eighteen years old, and he was in the prime of his life. That year, Xie Yu was by his side.
In the blink of an eye, decades have passed, and he is learning the piano so seriously again, just like a dream.
Now his qin skills, honed for many years, are no longer comparable to those of the past, like heaven and earth, but it is a pity that the master and the old man will never see all this again.
Looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, Ye Futian felt something in his heart. He took a deep breath, looked down at the qin music, and plucked the strings with his ten fingers. In an instant, the high-pitched sound of the qin pierced through the sky, and the crane roared in Jiugao, and the sound was heard in the sky.
In the sea of ??clouds, there was a long howling sound, and a crane was really awakened, flying on the clouds of Jiutian, as if infected by the sound of the zither, singing in Jiugao.
This song is actually a chaotic country, but the artistic conception of the piano music has long been different.
The sound of the zither is lingering, and the cranes dance, circling between the heaven and the earth, singing endlessly, as if infected by the sound of the zither.
In the depths of the sea of ??clouds, there seemed to be two pairs of extremely bright eyes, penetrating the endlessness, and their eyes fell on Ye Futian's body.
There, there were two figures standing above the clouds and mist, a man and a woman, with superb aura, both wearing fiery red phoenix robes, they were the little phoenix.What I realized, I have made some progress in the way of swordsmanship. "Ye Futian said: "Brother Dao laughed." "
"Brother Shi is a studious person, but he only specializes in arts. Since Brother Shi has the opportunity to practice in the Qin Pavilion, he should put his heart into it." Wan Shou said.
"Brother Dao's lesson is that I only occasionally look around, and I won't be too addicted to it. I will still focus on piano art practice. What's more, in Jianyuan, I can also play practice piano music. Maybe I can It resonates with sword practice." Ye Futian still said with a smile.
Wan Shou took a look at Ye Futian, and sure enough, as the rumors said, the piano master of the piano pavilion was humble, but he never expected to be so eager to learn. No wonder Fourth Miss would help him.
"That's fine, but you are not a disciple of Jianyuan, so you should pay attention to some places." Wan Shouyi instructed, and Ye Futian nodded with a smile: "Thank you, brother."
ps: Recently, the plot is a bit dull, mainly about Ye Futian's practice, which is also a transition! </div>
Text Chapter 1504 Coincidence?
Jianyuan is very large, occupying one side on Taixuan Mountain. In addition to the scene Ye Futian saw in front of him, there are also Jianya and Jianfu behind the Jianfeng.
Sword Cliff is also known as Grinding Sword Cliff, where countless practitioners hone the way of the sword, leaving sword marks and sword intentions on many cliffs, many of which were left by powerful figures in the way of the ancestors. The caves where sword cultivators practice are blessed places in the caves. When the sword residences of the ancestors are vacant, they will be unoccupied lands, and there may also be records of swordsmanship insights in them.
In addition, there is naturally the transcendent swordsmanship inherited by Taixuan Mountain itself. Taixuan Daoist has a wide range of ancient and modern knowledge, and there are many swordsmanship in his collection, some of which are absolutely top-notch.
Many years ago, Daoist Taixuan was also a genius.
Ye Futian watched the kendo sparring in Jianyuan, and watched Jianyuan's disciples practicing swords, and felt a little bit. Although the swords of most of Jianyuan's disciples may not be better than his sword, but three people must have my teacher, let alone these Human swordsmanship was passed down to Taixuan Mountain.
The sword of Wan Shouyi he saw just now was extremely amazing. If he practiced to the top level, it must be a very strong swordsmanship.
Like Qin Dao, although he is good at all of them, he knows very well that although he looks strong, he is actually miscellaneous and not good at it. Apart from his own comprehension and the soul-breaking sword that he has realized in previous practice, swordsmanship is Relying on the advantages of Taoism, in fact his swordsmanship is far from enough, especially the top-level swordsmanship, which is far from being as amazing as rumored in the ruins.
"How do you feel?" At this time, when Ye Futian was watching the sword, several Jianyuan disciples approached him and asked with a smile.
"Jianyuan's disciples are superb in swordsmanship." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"You are good at the sound of the zither, what do you understand when looking at the sword at this moment?" The visitor asked again.
"All laws are interlinked, so is the way of swordsmanship. Before, I saw the sword of brother Wan Shou, and it was very superb. Later, I saw the swords of several brothers. Although they were different, they still had the shadow of that sword. I would like to ask for advice Dao brothers, is this the same sword technique?" Ye Futian asked.
"That's right." The other party smiled and nodded: "This sword is the sword that all Jianyuan disciples want to learn, but there are many Jianyuan disciples. It is difficult for a sword cultivator at the Emperor level of Taixuan Mountain to complete it completely."
"What kind of swordsmanship is so attractive?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Excalibur Fleeing Years." The young man smiled and said, "However, the vast majority of people have only practiced to the first level, a ray of sky, this first level is most suitable for those who understand the way of space, and its power is the strongest. , the most authentic."
"So that's the case, Brother Wan Shou's sword is more than a line, what level is he in?" Ye Futian asked.
The other party glanced at him with a smile, and said: "The second layer, Vientiane Cutting, practiced to this level, a sword fell, and a piece of void was cut into countless pieces, so it is called Vientiane Cutting."
"What about the third floor?" Ye Futian asked.
"Excalibur Fleeting Years, the third level is naturally Fleeting Years, but only a few emperors on Taixuan Mountain can cultivate to this level. A sword is born, time is like water, and the years pass away, which is called Fleeting Years. It can be broken, and this ultimate swordsmanship is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. Only those who are good at a variety of specific powers can practice it to the extreme. In Taixuan Mountain, only Dao Zun himself has cultivated into a divine sword The ultimate realm of fleeting years."
The other party explained with a smile, looked at Ye Futian with interest, and said, "Brother Shijing wants to practice this sword technique?"
"Seeing the extraordinary power of this sword, I'm a little interested. It's just that my talent is limited. If I practice, I don't know where I can go." Ye Futian whispered, without denying that he came to Jianyuan not to play, but to Practice, there is nothing to hide.
"Brother Shi Jing, it is easy to get started. Although Excalibur Fleeting Years is the ultimate sword manual, the sword formulas on the first two levels are not secrets. If you want to practice, there is no problem. Moreover, Mojianya has left a lot of training You can understand the traces." The other party spoke, and Ye Futian nodded slightly: "Thank you, Brother Dao, for letting me know."
"It's just a small matter." The other party replied with a smile, and said, "If you have any questions, Brother Shi Jing can come to us."
"Okay." Ye Futian responded, and the other party left.
Ye Futian looked at it for a while before leaving Jianyuan. However, for the next period of time, apart from practicing in the Qin Pavilion, he watched the sword in Jianyuan every day.
Everyone in Jianyuan knows that they have a studious luthier in Jianyuan, and he is also the violin master of the piano pavilion, who was sent to Taixuan Mountain by Miss Si personally.
Ye Futian is very quiet in Jianyuan. He spends most of his time looking at the sword, rarely speaks, and occasionally asks someone for advice. His humble and studious attitude also makes many people treat him a little betterOf course I understand this truth.
At this moment, she turned her gaze to look at the figure on a boulder in front of the cliff. Ye Futian was sitting there, with a guqin in front of her, but the sound of the piano had stopped at this time.
Shi Jing, the qin master of Taixuan Restaurant, she naturally remembered, and heard that he is now guarding the qin in the Qin Pavilion, and he is very eager to learn, learning swords from Jianyuan.
"Is that moment just a coincidence?" Luoyue murmured in her heart, and the flash of inspiration seemed to be guided by the sound of the piano.
"Shijing has met Princess Luoyue." Seeing Luoyue looking at him, Ye Futian smiled and nodded at Luoyue.
"Yeah." Luoyue looked at Ye Futian, seeing that Ye Futian looked normal, probably because she was thinking too much.
"Uncle Master sent you to Taixuan Mountain. Although you are only a luthier, you still have many opportunities to practice hard." Luoyue said to Ye Futian, and then left here! </div>
Text Chapter 1505 Stealing a teacher
,
Ye Futian still stayed there, looking at the cliff, and continued to study swordsmanship.
Luoyue is the daughter of the Taixuan City Lord's Mansion, but he is not domineering. During the Ruins Realm battle, meeting him at the Taixuan Restaurant gave him a good feeling, and he is the nephew of the Taixuan Master and a disciple of Taixuan Mountain.
When he entered Taixuan Mountain to cultivate, he accepted the favor. Seeing that Luoyue was only one step away, he used the music of the piano to help her, and he didn't show anything. After all, even without him, Luoyue would be able to break through this level sooner or later. Words are just a matter of little effort, so he is not stingy, just like the Lord Taixuan sent him to Taixuan Mountain.
"Shijing, I heard your piano sound, it really fits perfectly with the battle of swordsmanship. Suddenly, it seemed as if I didn't hear anything, and it didn't appear to be disturbed at all." A person next to him said: "If you want to do this, Presumably not only the piano sound is very good, but also the understanding of kendo is very deep, right?"
Ye Futian looked at the other party and smiled. There are many people who know him in Jianyuan these days, and they often communicate with each other.
"With the disciples of Jianyuan here, how dare I talk about the understanding of swordsmanship? Do you know how to use an axe?" Ye Futian said with a smile, as humble as he showed, and the other party was used to it, and said with a smile: "Could it be that you deliberately hide yourself, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Otherwise, I have never seen you practicing swords in Jianyuan."
The other party's tone was very casual, obviously a joke.
"I came to Jianyuan to watch the sword. I'd better go back to practice the sword secretly, so as not to be laughed at by you." Ye Futian responded with a smile. Many people around showed a faint smile, and another person said: "I I think, Shi Jing, you are hiding something, maybe you have achieved something in the way of swordsmanship."
Ye Futian shook his head, didn't say much, and continued to look in the direction of the cliff, meditating and enlightening.
There is nothing more important than practice. If you have this opportunity to practice in Taixuan Mountain, you should naturally not miss it. You should practice hard to improve yourself.
On the other side, Wan Shouyi left with Luoyue and his group. Luoyue was still thinking about the breakthrough just now. Although she thought it was a coincidence, the sound of the piano helped her just right. I'm afraid Shijing himself didn't know it.
The sound of Shijing's zither is transparent and the artistic conception is extraordinary. It is indeed a talent for making in the way of zither. Maybe the uncle sent him to Taixuan Mountain for this purpose, but I don't know why he came to practice swords.
"Senior Brother Wan, what do you think of Nashijing?" Luoyue asked.
"Very good, a humble and studious person is a talent to be made, but I don't know what his talent is, but since the fourth lady sent him to Taixuan Mountain, he must have something outstanding." Wan Shouyi replied, which was also his true opinion.
"Well, his piano sound has a kind of charm, very pure." Luoyue nodded slightly: "Senior brother Wan, if you have the opportunity, take care of Xia Shijing more, I met him once, we are considered acquainted, and he was sent by my uncle Those who go to Taixuan Mountain are not disciples of Taixuan Mountain, so don't be isolated."
"Don't worry, Shijing's popularity is not bad, and many of Jianyuan's disciples also take good care of him." Wan Shou said with a smile: "Even without your instructions, with the face of the fourth lady, we will naturally do what we can." Do."
"En." Luoyue nodded lightly: "Thank you, brother."
She exhorted, which can be regarded as repaying the favor that the other party had not intended to help her break through the realm of swordsmanship before.
Hope he can achieve something here.
Luoyue couldn't help thinking of the mysterious sword cultivator in the Ruins Realm. If he came to Taixuan Mountain to practice swords, he would definitely have infinite potential.
Unfortunately, after that day, the mysterious sword cultivator disappeared.
How did she know that the sword cultivator she was thinking of was practicing sword in Jianyuan, and it was the same person as the one she asked to take care of.
Unknowingly, after another period of time, Ye Futian practiced day after day.
On this day, he stood on the edge of the cliff, in front of the sea of ??clouds, in the mountain behind the Qin Pavilion.
In his right hand, he holds a sword.
He stretched out his palms, as if time and space had stood still, but around the world, there was an invisible Daowei permeating the world, which was extremely suppressed. This Daoyi seemed to permeate every corner of the world, pervasive.
His palm passed, and in an instant, an incomparably bright golden light flashed away. A golden trace appeared in the sea of ??clouds in front of him, which seemed to be cut directly. However, Ye Futian's movements did not stop. He stepped forward and swiped his arm again. After that, another golden line cut across, and the space seemed to be cut off.
It is the first form of Excalibur Fleeing Years, the sword technique is a line of sky, each sword cuts out, and a line of void is directly cut off.
The stepping Ye Futian slashed out with a sword, and the sea of ??clouds changed from a calm state to a turbulent kendo storm, with countless sword marks criss-crossing, as if unconsciously, the swordsmanship had alreadyOne can imagine how much pressure Ye Futian is at the moment and how depressed he is.
"Father, mother, he bullied me." Feng Yan said aggrievedly, her voice was about to cry.
Ye Futian was about to cry too, shameless.
"You caused trouble yourself and wanted to show off, how are you doing now?" Mother Feng looked at Feng Yan and said, it's okay for this girl to suffer a little, but she doesn't know what is high.
"Predecessors have taught me a lesson." Ye Futian was grateful, and the sky can learn from it. When did he bully Feng Yan?
"You are not a good bird, she is a child, what are you doing with such a strong swordsmanship." Fengmu said, staring at Ye Futian.
"Er" Ye Futian looked confused, and really wanted to say that you are the bird, and the whole family isbut he didn't dare.
Feng Yan, child?
As expected of a mother, she will protect her shortcomings.
"Did you learn swordsmanship in Jianyuan?" Feng Yan's father asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, the other party was silent, and the two demon emperors looked at each other, both of them were a little shocked.
This guy has learned all the six famous songs. In such a short time, the second level of Excalibur Fleeing Years has been completed.
Is this to guard the pavilion, or to steal the teacher?
If things go on like this, will he steal all the unique skills of Taixuan Mountain?
Text Chapter 1506 Sadness in Beauty
,
As the year is approaching, there are more and more people cultivating in Taixuan Mountain, and many people who went to the outside world to practice have also returned.
On this day, Taixuan Mountain became lively. Qin Huang, the third disciple of Daoist Taixuan, came from Qinhuang Palace to visit his master Daoist Taixuan, which aroused many people's discussion on Mount Taixuan.
Moreover, many people thought of Shi Jing, the guardian of the Qin Pavilion, and now that the Emperor Qin came back, they didn't know what to think of Shi Jing.
If this Shijing is lucky, he might be able to become a disciple of Emperor Qin.
Not long after Emperor Qin went to Taixuan Mountain, the fourth lady who was in Taixuan Restaurant in Taixuan City also came back, which aroused a discussion among the disciples of Taixuan Mountain. The relationship between Miss Four and Emperor Qinhuang is still so good. When Emperor Qin appears, Miss Fourth will come along.
In Daoist Taixuan's Taoist Palace, there were bursts of hearty laughter, which made people sigh. Daoist probably would be so happy only when his disciples came.
There are many rumors that Dao Zun's favorite is the Fourth Miss. The Fourth Miss is young and the only woman among the four disciples. She is naturally favored. Dao Zun treats her like a daughter. In addition, Qin Huang is not very old , is also quite popular with Taoist priests.
However, Ye Futian was practicing in the Qin Pavilion this day, and did not go to Jianyuan. He was the only one in the Qin Pavilion, so he was not very clear about the outside affairs.
At this time, he was still practicing piano in the back mountain.
In a quiet space, in a misty sea of ??clouds, the sound of the zither is long and beautiful, with strong penetrating power. Between the sea of ??clouds, there is a radiant brilliance, which is gorgeous and dazzling. You can vaguely see a beautiful phoenix shuttling between the sea of ??clouds. Practicing is like dancing under the influence of the music of the piano.
Phoenix Yu Fei is the piano piece that Ye Futian plays the most, because it is helpful to the practice of Feng Yan, the little girl, although he doesn't say it, and even often bickers, Ye Futian will still play this piece intentionally or unintentionally, attracting little girls. Phoenix resonance.
Although the girl often complained about her parents' faults, which made him very upset, but he didn't have the same knowledge as a 'child'.
Fenghuang Yufei's melody is extremely beautiful. At the end of the song, Ye Futian's ten fingers moved away from the strings, as if he had sensed something, he suddenly raised his head and looked not far away, only to see there, a body The middle-aged figure in white fur stood there quietly, without a trace of breath, as if his whole body seemed to blend into the space between heaven and earth.
Ye Futian's heart was dark. When someone came to him, he didn't even notice it. Even if he was playing piano music, his realm was there after all. One can imagine how strong the other party is. Even if he directly attacked him directly, he would not will know.
Of course, people who can achieve this level don't need to sneak attack, they can kill him in seconds at will.
Ye Futian got up, not in a hurry, and bowed slightly to the middle-aged Bai Qiu: "Jiange guarding the pavilion, the piano master Shijing, I have seen the senior."
The person who can come here quietly is naturally a person who practiced in Taixuan Mountain, and he is also a powerful emperor. His position in Taixuan Mountain must be detached. Ye Futian has already vaguely guessed who the other party is.
"Shijing." The middle-aged man whispered. Ye Futian nodded. The lethality to women must be very strong.
In the distance, the sea of ??clouds was rolling, and the gorgeous divine light shone between the sky and the earth. Two figures appeared directly on the side of the sea of ??clouds, not far from Ye Futian. It was the pair of divine birds and phoenixes. Middle-aged, Wei Wei saluted and said: "You are back."
Hearing what they said, Ye Futian knew that his guess was correct.
Coming back naturally means that the master is back.
The master of the Qin Pavilion, the third disciple of Daoist Taixuan, Qin Huang.
"En." Emperor Qin nodded slightly, only to see the little phoenix flying over in a hurry, her beautiful eyes looked at Emperor Qin in front of her curiously.
"Feng Yan, I don't want to see you yet." Her father scolded at the side, and then Xiao Fenghuang came to his senses, bowed and said, "Feng Yan has met Senior Qinhuang."
"It's grown so big." Emperor Qin showed a gentle smile, looking at Feng Yan's eyes made people feel extremely kind and gentle. At the beginning, they and their master watched Feng Yan's birth together, and blessed her together. As a result, Fengyan was born with unique blessings and was born a holy fetus.
Afterwards, he came less often, and did not see Feng Yan a few times. Now, in a blink of an eye, he has grown up to this size, and his appearance has entered a state of perfection.
At this time, footsteps were heard, and the two phoenixes looked over there, then clasped their hands and said, "Miss Four."
Ye Futian also looked over there, and not far behind Emperor Qin, a figure came quietly, it was the Lord Taixuan who sent him to Taixuan Mountain to practice, she still had a noble temperament, tallp; This is also a rare opportunity. Daoist Taixuan is a genius, knowledgeable about the past and the present, and known as a legend in the world of Shangxiao.
Lord Taixuan glanced at Queen Qin and turned to leave without saying a single extra word, which made Ye Futian a little confused about the relationship between the two.
But he always remembered Uncle Lan's words, don't say anything, what you see.
So he tactfully shut up.
Qin Huang raised his steps and walked to Ye Futian's side, his eyes fell on the phoenix piano. Ye Futian stepped aside tactfully, and Qin Huang sat down in front of the piano, stroking the strings with both hands, and said in a low voice: "It's been a long time since Played it."
As he spoke, he plucked the strings with ten fingers, and in an instant, the ethereal sound of the piano came out, with a strong penetrating power.
The two phoenix demon emperors soared upwards, and the gorgeous divine light shrouded the piano pavilion with incomparable brilliance.
The sound of the zither gradually bloomed, piercing through the sea of ??clouds and Taixuan Mountain. The sound of Fengming was so loud that it resounded through the heaven and earth.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky. What he saw in his eyes was beauty, but what he felt in his heart was a touch of sadness. This is the beauty of the piano sound, the faint sadness hidden in the beauty.
Text Chapter 1507 Taoist preaching
Qin Pavilion, the song ended, and the two demon emperors fell behind the Qin emperor, filled with emotion, they hadn't been like this for a long time.
After Emperor Qin went down the mountain, they wanted to follow, but Emperor Qin let them stay on Taixuan Mountain.
Still lightly resting his fingers on the strings, Qin Huang raised his head slightly, looked at Ye Futian in front of him, and asked, "Which of the six famous songs do you like best?"
"The phoenix is ??flying." Ye Futian responded.
"Why?" Qin Huang asked again.
"The juniors think that the sound of the piano is a continuation of emotions, reflecting the sadness and joy, sorrow and happiness of the player. Only with deep emotions can the sound of the piano have a soul. The piano music of Phoenix Yufei contains the deepest emotional conception." Yeh Fu Tian said: "So the juniors think that among the six famous songs, Phoenix Yu Fei should be number one."
Qin Huang's eyes paused on him, then slowly moved away, looked at the guqin under his hands, and said in a low voice: "The Qin Pavilion is abandoned here, and there is no point in guarding it for me. Whatever, just take it directly, without asking other people, including these famous pianos."
Ye Futian was a little surprised when he heard the other party's words, Qin Huang, this is planning to give him the Qin Pavilion.
At the beginning when he entered Taixuan Restaurant, his original intention was to come to Taixuan Mountain and wanted to enter Taixuan Mountain to practice for a period of time, but everything that happened after that went surprisingly smoothly. The owner of Taixuan sent him up the mountain, and Uncle Lan took him Come to Qin Pavilion.
Now, Emperor Qin gave him everything in the Qin Pavilion.
He didn't know what it was like in his heart, and he didn't have that kind of excitement.
Looking at Qin Huang, will you give the Qin Pavilion as a gift with just one sentence?
Perhaps, there is also a reason for the master Taixuan.
Sure enough, he still thought too much, how could a person like Qin Huang care about the small tricks of the landlord, let alone make things difficult for him.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed and saluted. Although he was not excited, he did not refuse.
The two demon emperors took a deep look at Ye Futian. Not long after this guy went to Taixuan Mountain, he stole a lot of teachers. Now, he also got a piano pavilion. If the disciples on Taixuan Mountain know what he has gained these days, I'm afraid he won't be so friendly to Ye Futian!
¡¡¡¡
At the end of the 1030th year of the Shenzhou calendar, on this day, the usually quiet Taixuan Mountain suddenly became lively. In addition to the return of those disciples who had gone out, the four major direct disciples of Taixuan Taoist also came to Taixuan Mountain. And also brought many of their disciples.
Today, Daoist Taixuan will open an altar to preach.
In front of the Taixuan Dao Palace, everyone came here early. Although Taixuan Mountain does not accept as many disciples as those sect forces, there are nearly a thousand practitioners in front of the Taixuan Dao Palace at this moment.
Qin Gu, Jian Yuan and other practitioners all came together, and for a while, it was very lively outside the Taoist Palace.
Ye Futian also came here quietly. He came here with Little Phoenix. Although he has met many important figures, including top figures, and has also been personally taught by the Idol Emperor, he is still the first to preach in this way. Listen to it once, it should also help your own practice.
Except for most of them are disciples of the holy realm, there are also a few powerful people at the emperor level, sitting in the front seat.
Ye Futian also saw a lot of acquaintances, Jianyuan's disciples he knew the most, and some people smiled and nodded when they saw him.
"Shijing." At this moment, a voice came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw a group of people walking towards him. The leaders were Wan Shouyi and Princess Luoyue, as well as those who had fought in the ruins in the past. Deng Hu and the others were also beside Luoyue, obviously the people from the City Lord's Mansion had also arrived.
Ye Futian smiled and nodded to the group of people.
"How is your practice during this time?" Wan Shouyi asked with a smile.
"It's not bad." Ye Futian responded, "It's just that I was still confused when I was practicing the way of swordsmanship. I have the opportunity to ask Brother Dao for advice."
"Okay, you are good at piano art. If you have any questions about kendo practice, I may give you some pointers." Wan Shou nodded and said, with humility and confidence in his words.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"Brother Shijing." There was another voice at this time, and I saw Ma Yi and his junior sister from Taixuan Restaurant also coming here. Ma Yi had some thoughts about Princess Luoyue, and saw Wan Shouyi and Luoyue together At that time, his expression changed slightly.
"Junior Sister Luoyue." Ma Yi shouted.
"Brother." Luoyue replied.
"I didn't expect to meet here again. The last time we were together was at Taixuan Restaurant." Ma Yi smiled and said, "Shi Jing, after Master sent you to Taixuan Mountain last time, I have never seen you. Is the practice of Qin Pavilion okay?"
&nb?But this is the first time he has seen Taixuan Daoist, with white hair, white beard, Taoist robe, immortal demeanor, ethereal, as if he is not a person in the world, but a real fairy figure.
Dao Zun waved his palm forward, and in an instant, a word floated in the void in front of everyone's eyes, said.
This word is vigorous and powerful, as if it was depicted by brush and ink, Taoist Taixuan asked: "What did you see?"
"Character."
"Dao." Everyone responded.
"Is that all?" Daoist Taixuan asked again, and everyone looked at the word "Tao", showing a look of bewilderment, a little puzzled.
They only saw one word of Tao, could it be, what is the mystery of this word of Tao?
Many people released their divine thoughts and felt them carefully, but they saw the word floating there without any abnormal aura.
Therefore, the vast space is extraordinarily quiet.
"Today's sermon, I only preach this word." Daoist Taixuan said: "Can no one see the others?"
Everyone was still silent for a while, and no one was able to answer Dao Zun's question. </div>
Text Chapter 1508 Taixuan Daoist
,
The closest people to Taixuan Daoist are naturally his four major direct disciples. They looked at the word and felt it, but they didn't speak.
They are Master's personal disciples, and they often hear Master's preaching. Today, they are mainly other disciples of Taixuan Mountain.
The word Dao is suspended in the air, seemingly ordinary, but extraordinary, however, it cannot be said what is extraordinary.
Ye Futian also stared at the word Dao, his eyes gradually changed, extremely deep, vast like a starry sky, everything in the surrounding world was changing, he seemed to see countless rays of light, saw the ethereal world, the meaning of the word Dao enveloped the boundless void, I saw the changes in the world.
What he saw was no longer a word, but 'Tao'.
However, he didn't say anything, he just watched quietly, the disciples of Taixuan Mountain are here today, he is a luthier, so it's best not to say anything.
Although Ye Futian was unintentional, at this moment, Daoist Taixuan seemed to be aware of it, and his eyes turned towards Ye Futian, looking into his pupils. At this moment, the two eyes collided, and Ye Futian felt the same. I saw a pair of deep and boundless eyes, just like Taoist eyes.
However, this feeling disappeared in an instant, and he immediately restrained his visualization, but he heard Taixuan Daoist say: "What's your name?"
Ye Futian's heart was a little turbulent, and he felt a little casual in his heart. What a person Taixuan Taoist is, and how sharp his perception is. He looked at the words of Tao with his eyes of contemplation, and he was obviously aware of something by the Taoist.
He got up, bowed and saluted, and said, "Return to Daoist Master, junior Shi Jing."
"Shijing, sit down and talk." Taixuan Daoist said, "What did you see?"
Many people looked at Ye Futian, a little surprised why the Daoist would ask him, perhaps, the Daoist did it at will.
Ye Futian was a little silent for a moment, not knowing what to say or not to say.
Seeing that he was silent, everyone's eyes changed, and the master Taixuan said: "Master, Shijing was sent to Taixuan Mountain by me to be a luthier. This word is so profound, how can he answer it?"
"It's okay, you can answer whatever you want." Dao Zun looked very kind, looking at Ye Futian and said.
"Returning to the Taoist, I saw the 'Tao'." Ye Futian bowed to respond, and when he said his answer, many people suddenly showed a strange look, and many even frowned slightly. Is it so perfunctory to the Taoist?
If you don't know, just answer that you don't know. Dao Zun asks questions at will, so naturally he won't blame him.
Who can fail to see this word? Everyone has already answered it before. Dao Zun asked them what else they saw.
Ye Futian still answered, he saw the Tao.
"What way?" However, just as they were thinking, Daoist Taixuan actually asked again, causing many people to show strange expressions.
Daozun, actually asked again.
"The way of the sword." Ye Futian responded.
Everyone was speechless when they heard the word kendo. He saw the kendo?
What a well
"Don't talk nonsense." A voice fell in Ye Futian's mind, it was someone who transmitted the voice to him, Princess Luoyue.
Although he said that Zun would not care about it, but Ye Futian's random words are somewhat bad, and it will affect the people on Taixuan Mountain's opinion of him. This way, it will not be good for him to practice on Taixuan Mountain in the future. He wants to find opportunities It is not so easy to become a disciple of Taixuan Mountain.
Last time Ye Futian helped her by accident, so Luoyue reminded Ye Futian on purpose.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to hear her reminder, and sat there quietly, with a calm expression and no waves.
Since Dao Zun allowed him to speak freely, then he will speak freely.
"Yeah." Dao Zun nodded slightly, looked away, and didn't look at Ye Futian again.
He was neither right nor wrong, but from the perspective of everyone, the question is obviously over, and Dao Zun will not pursue Ye Futian's answer, after all, Dao Zun himself asks questions at will.
Just at this moment, the Tao character suddenly released wisps of breath, flowing towards the heaven and the earth. In an instant, the huge Tao character became extraordinary, and an invisible meaning enveloped Taixuan Mountain.
At this moment, many people seem to have only this word in their eyes.
"Now, what did you see?" Dao Zun asked again to everyone.
"The meaning of the Tao." Everyone responded, they felt a very strong meaning of the Tao, which seemed to contain the meaning of the rules of the Dao. This word is extremely extraordinary.
Daoist Taixuan still nodded slightly, and waved his palm again. In an instant, the words of Tao hung in the air, blooming with divine light, and stretched towards the foot of Taixuan Mountain.It actually radiated to the entire Taixuan City.
At this moment, in Taixuan City, countless people looked up in the direction of Taixuan Mountain, their hearts beating violently.
Following the brilliance of the avenue, they seemed to see a word of Tao, and saw an old man who looked like a fairy.
"Dao Zun." At this moment, countless people bowed their heads and worshiped in that direction, and a stormy sea arose in their hearts.
Is this Taoist preaching?
Many practitioners in the holy realm sit cross-legged and perceive all this seriously. The Taoist priest is preaching the Taixuan City, so that they can also perceive the omnipresent Tao.
The people on Taixuan Mountain have the clearest perception. They seem to see everything in the world, the sun is shining down, the water is flowing down, and the invisible meaning of space is everywhere. They also see flowers blooming and falling, I saw monsters riding the wind above the sky and felt the flow of the wind.
"This is the way of everything in the world" Everyone's hearts were shaking. At this moment, their perception of everything became extremely clear, as if they could see through the essence of Tao.
"What now?" Daoist Taixuan asked again, everyone was still silent, but their hearts were throbbing.
At this moment, a more powerful aura filled the air, and the figure of Taoist Taixuan seemed to be less real. Above the sky, an illusory figure appeared there, everywhere, the ancient characters of Dao, connecting Everything in the world.
At this moment, this sense of wonder is still spreading, going out from the vast city of Taixuan City, towards the Taixuan Domain.
In the distance, countless people in the Taixuan Region looked up at the sky, their hearts beating violently.
Which god's breath is this?
Everything in the world has become clearer. People on Taixuan have seen countless pictures, pictures of everything in the world.
"What is Tao?" Daoist Taixuan didn't ask everyone what they saw, but what it was.
"The sun and the moon brighten without anyone burning them, the stars and stars order themselves without man-made, the wind does not move itself without being fanned, the water flows without pushing it, the plants and trees grow without human beings, they breathe without breathing. The heart beats for the heartbeat."
Taixuan Daoist seems to be thinking about his words: "Everything in the world is born of being, and being is born of nothing. Everything in the world has its own principle of operation. We human beings want to pursue this law when we practice Taoism. The more the realm, the more he feels his own insignificance, the sage thinks he has obtained the Tao, but he only touches a corner of the Tao, sees some of the laws of operation and uses it, he is said to have enlightened the Tao, and is called a saint.¡±
Up and down Taixuan Mountain, countless people felt a little ashamed when they heard the voice of Taixuan Daoist, especially those who were proud and self-righteous in their cultivation. At this time, they really felt their own insignificance.
"Cultivation is difficult, it is difficult to become a saint, and it is even more difficult to become an emperor. However, it seems that it is not difficult to say that it is difficult. When you understand these principles and the way of the sun and the moon, you will shine with the sun and the moon and understand the way of the stars. , it is on the same track as the stars, but is the change of the sun, moon and stars in the world orderly? How to comprehend its changes without order."
"Although Tao is a word, it is extremely difficult to find out."
Taixuan Taoist sighed, and this sigh seemed to cause the sun, moon and stars to flow.
I saw him standing up, waving his hand, and immediately the word was directly imprinted on the top of Taixuan Mountain. Countless people in Taixuan Region seemed to be able to see this word from an infinite distance.
"Dao Zun." Everyone's heart was shaken.
"Master." Even the four major disciples of Daoist Taixuan were shocked, and looked at Daoist Taixuan.
"Master wants to break through the realm?" Taixuan Hierarch said, and suddenly everyone's hearts trembled violently. If Taixuan Daoist wanted to break through the realm, what kind of realm would it be?
"I can't talk about it, it's just that I have a little feeling from the practice in these years. Today's preaching is for you, and it is also for myself." Taixuan Daoist said: "I need to retreat for a while."
"The disciple will stay on Taixuan Mountain and guard the pass for the master." The Taixuan leader bowed.
The three city masters of Taixuan also got up and bowed to salute. They will all stay on Taixuan Mountain and guard the pass for Taixuan Daoist.
Taixuan Daoist nodded slightly, turned and left, and disappeared after one step.
All the people on Taixuan Mountain still looked up at the word Dao, which contained the true meaning of Dao.
Not only the disciples on Taixuan Mountain, but people in Taixuan City and even the entire Taixuan Region looked at the direction of Taixuan Mountain from a distance. In their eyes, there was a mountain and a word.
"Go to Taixuan Mountain." Countless people secretly said in their hearts, setting off, ready to go to Taixuan Mountain.
At this moment, in the Shangxiao Shrine, the top holy place of practice in the Shangxiao Realm, far away from Taixuan Mountain, on top of a Misty Shrine, a figure opened his eyes, his gaze seemed to penetrate the endless void, looking towards In the distance, murmured: "Daoist Taixuan."
Not only the Shangxiao Shrine, but at this moment, people in several places in the Shangxiao Realm sensed something, and set off immediately to Taixuan Mountain!
ps: There seems to be no monthly pass for mobile phone qq now, brothers who read books on mobile q can download a qqapp to read books, number one, ask for a monthly pass!In the Shangxiao Shrine, above a misty shrine, a figure opened his eyes, his gaze seemed to penetrate the endless void, looking into the distance, and murmured: "Taoist Taixuan."
Not only the Shangxiao Shrine, but at this moment, people in several places in the Shangxiao Realm sensed something, and set off immediately to Taixuan Mountain!
ps: There seems to be no monthly pass for mobile qq now. Brothers who read books on mobile q can download a qqapp to read books. Number one, ask for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1509 Friends come from afar
The Taixuan domain shook, and they didn't understand what happened, but when they raised their eyes, they could see a word that came into view.
On Taixuan Mountain, something very important must have happened, and countless strong men set off.
In Taixuan City, powerful people from all sides hurried towards the foot of Taixuan Mountain. They rode the wind and controlled their swords, and there were violent waves in their hearts. It's a new realm.
Once crossed, the entire Upper Heaven Realm will be shaken.
Of course, the most shocking ones are still the practitioners on Mount Taixuan. Dao Zun said that he wanted to retreat to enlightenment, and the four disciples headed by the leader of Taixuan all said that they would guard the pass for Dao Zun. What does this mean?
The hearts of all the disciples were pounding, and Ye Futian's heart was also full of waves. Daoist Taixuan is already the top existence of the Human Emperor, and he has realized something. If he breaks through again, will he be at the level that Gu Tianxing set foot in back then?
He doesn't know about the Upper Heaven Realm, but in the Tianyu Dynasty, after Gu Tianxing, no one has reached that level. I heard that the old emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty, who fell under Gu Tianxing, may have approached or already stepped into that level. First level, but died in a battle with Gu Tianxing, which also caused Gu Tianxing to be severely injured.
Since the fall of those two peak figures, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has no figures of that level, and neither the current Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty nor Fan Jingtian has reached that level.
It is conceivable what kind of scenery it would be if Dao Zun stepped on it.
His eyes looked at the word floating in the Tao, and his eyes seemed to fall into it. This word was enough for them to comprehend it. This is the real preaching.
"Enlighten yourself and practice yourself." City Lord Taixuan turned his head to look at everyone and said, and then the four major disciples of Dao Zun stepped forward to guard the pass for Dao Zun.
All the people stayed there, looking at the ancient characters, unable to calm down for a long time.
"Is Taoist priest about to break through?" Someone asked in a low voice.
"It is very possible that Taoist will step into another level." Someone responded: "The realm of Taoist has reached its peak."
Everyone nods, the only way to respect the Daoist is to look up.
"Shijing, did you really see the way of swords before?" Someone asked Ye Futian. It was Wan Shouyi, a disciple of Jianyuan. He hadn't seen anything before. So it doesn't matter what the answer is.
Now it seems that Ye Futian was right when he said that he saw the way of the sword. As long as he has a sword in his heart, he can see the way of the sword. Many people sneered at Ye Futian's answer before, but now it seems that it made them give birth to something different. a feeling of.
Could it be that this luthier who was sent to Taixuan Mountain by the fourth lady has an extraordinary talent for swordsmanship, and from the words of Taoism, he has glimpsed the true meaning of swordsmanship?
"Looking at swords in Jianyuan these days, I saw that the brothers of Jianyuan have practiced swords a lot, and it may have been imprinted in my mind, so when I read that word, I seemed to see the meaning of swordsmanship." Ye Futian responded, Wan Shouyi nodded slightly, and it was normal for Ye Futian to answer like this.
He knows that Ye Futian has indeed been in Jianyuan these days, and goes to watch the sword every day. Maybe he has seen the sword too much, and he has the sword in his mind.
Others are also relieved, so it can be understood.
"Even so, why didn't the practitioners of Jianyuan see the sword?" At this time, a voice came out, which made many people's expressions freeze, and their eyes turned to look in another direction.
"Jun Mu."
Seeing this person, many people showed a strange look, Jun Mu, a disciple of the Master Taixuan.
When Ye Futian first went to Taixuan Mountain, he met this person once, and this Junmu left a little impression on him.
"Jun Mu, Brother Shi, do you still remember?" Jun Mu got up and said to Ye Futian with a smile.
"Brother Jun Mu has an extraordinary demeanor, so I will naturally remember it." Ye Futian nodded.
"Speaking of which, I met Brother Shi when he entered Taixuan Mountain in the past, and it is also fate." Jun Mu smiled and said, "The fourth uncle sent Brother Shi to Taixuan Mountain, and Senior Lan sent Brother Shi to the Qin Pavilion Now, when the third brother came back, brother Shi still stayed in the Qin Pavilion to practice, so he must be favored by the third brother. Now, brother Shi can see the way of the sword, so why should he be too modest? I think that brother Shi must have something extraordinary, It¡¯s just being humble and restrained.¡±
Jun Mu's words made many people turn their attention to Ye Futian again. Could it be that he is really low-key and humble?
If so, this person is very scheming.
"Brother Junmu is serious. The disciples of Taixuan Mountain are all outstanding people. I practiced on Taixuan Mountain. You should concentrate on practicing." Ye Futian was neither humble nor overbearing, and still responded calmly.
&nbOne day, a letter of worship was sent to Taixuan Mountain, and people from all sides wanted to go to Taixuan Mountain to visit Taixuan Daoist.
Outside Taixuan Dao Palace, Dao Zun's four major disciples were here. They had a letter of worship in their hands, and they looked through it one after another.
The signature of each greeting post is a person who is enough to cause a sensation in the world of Shangxiao.
"What do you think, senior brother?" City Lord Taixuan looked at Master Taixuan and asked. Nowadays, if all the top figures put up greeting cards and ignore them, it is not in accordance with the etiquette.
"How can you be rude when you have a friend coming from afar." Taixuan Hierarch said, "Naturally invite him up the mountain and hold a banquet for him."
"Wouldn't this disturb Master's practice?" Lord Taixuan said.
"I agree with the elder brother, since these people have arrived, why not just invite them up the mountain." Qin Huang said, the master of Taixuan glanced at him and didn't say anything.
"In that case, I will arrange it." City Lord Taixuan said, and then walked away. </div>
Text Chapter 1510 Trouble
On the first day of the 1031st year in the Chinese calendar, Taixuan Mountain, which has always been peaceful on weekdays, caused a sensation in the Upper Heaven Realm.
Taixuan Mountain announced that all those who come can go up the mountain.
For a time, countless strong men climbed the mountain.
Taixuan Mountain is extremely vast and vast, so even if people come from all directions, it is still not a problem.
And among these people who came, naturally the most people came from the Taixuan Realm, and they all came with a pilgrimage mentality, after all, this is the holy place of the Taixuan Realm.
Moreover, Taoist Taixuan is currently retreating to attack the realm, is it possible to break through the realm?
What will happen if the realm is broken?
Daoist Taixuan, will he establish a sect?
In the Shangxiao world, the most influential force is undoubtedly the Shangxiao Shrine. There is no other reason. Send the younger generation to the Shangxiao Shrine to practice, and even a few people from other realms cross the realm to send the younger generation to the Shrine to seek Taoism.
Therefore, in terms of influence, Shangxiao Shrine is well-deserved number one in the Shangxiao world.
In addition, there are several major forces standing at the top. Compared with them, although Taixuan Daoist is also a top figure, Taixuan Mountain is not so conspicuous, and the scope of Taixuan Domain is actually not too big. There is no other reason, it is because Daoist Taixuan did not really establish a sect, he just accepted four major direct disciples, and now, it is his eldest disciple Taixuan leader who established a sect outside, which made the territory of Taixuan domain expansion.
Many practitioners in the Taixuan Region have ideas about this situation. They also hope that the influence of the Taixuan Daoist will be stronger, and they will have the opportunity to enter Taixuan Mountain to practice if they recruit more disciples.
Now, if Dao Zun has the opportunity to go further, his influence will expand again and cause a sensation in the upper heaven world. If he establishes a sect, it will be echoed by everyone, and the world's powerful will gather.
Just look at today's scene.
Countless people looked towards the Tao character floating on the top of Taixuan Mountain. They seemed to see the way of the universe. This feeling was extremely miraculous, enough for them to comprehend it for a long time, but at this time, Taixuan Mountain was not suitable for cultivation. , There are too many powerful people coming.
At this moment, everyone saw a group of figures walking out, unexpectedly they were the three major disciples of Daoist Taixuan except for the leader of Taixuan. City Lord of Taixuan walked in the front and greeted the group of people. It is extraordinary at first glance.
"Someone from the Jingu Palace." Someone said in a low voice, recognizing the group of people, the dignitaries of the Jingu Palace came to Taixuan Mountain with some disciples.
It can be seen how much sensation Taixuan Daoist's retreat has caused this time.
"I have met the Lord of Shenyin Palace." City Lord Taixuan bowed slightly and saluted. The old man who was headed in the palace had eyes full of energy and was wearing a silver gown. He was the Lord of Shenyin Palace of Shangxiao Shrine.
"There is no need to be too polite." Palace Master Shenyin said, his tone was indifferent. Although he didn't need to be too polite, he accepted the gift calmly, after all, his status was there.
"How is Dao Zun practicing?" Palace Master Shenyin asked, this is also the question that everyone is most concerned about. Has Dao Zun broken through?
"The family master is in retreat, and the senior brother is guarding there personally. Now we don't know how the master is practicing." Taixuan City Lord said: "Taixuan Mountain has prepared a banquet, please, Palace Master Shenyin."
After all, City Lord Taixuan led the way, Palace Master Shenyin followed behind, and behind him, he brought some disciples to walk around.
Afterwards, several strong men from major forces arrived one after another, stepping into Taixuan Mountain one after another, and the city lords of Taixuan treated each other with courtesy.
At this time, above the void, a strong and sharp breath permeated down. When everyone looked up, they saw the golden divine light falling down, which was extremely bright. Many people covered their eyes with their hands, leaving a gap to look at the sky. On the ground, under the dazzling brilliance, a group of dazzling figures descended from the sky.
"The Kingdom of God." When everyone saw the inner shock of this group of strong people, even this peerless ancient clan was shocked.
In the land to the east of the Upper Heaven Realm, there is an extremely ancient clan who claim to be the descendants of the god race conceived by heaven and earth. They have golden blood flowing in their bodies, and their vitality is extremely strong. They are known as immortal bodies. country.
This Golden Kingdom is the absolute overlord of the East in the Upper Heaven Realm, and its power is extremely powerful. However, the person who came this time is not the Lord of the Kingdom, but is also an extremely terrifying top figure, a general of the Golden Kingdom.
According to some rumors, there are top figures in the Kingdom of God who serve as generals under the seat of Emperor Donghuang, the lord of the Divine State. The treasure bestowed by the father makes the golden kingdomThe power shakes the world, and the background is unfathomable.
The crowd automatically moved out of the way, and the strong man from the Golden Kingdom stepped forward. The Lord Taixuan and the others stood up to meet them, and their hearts were a little turbulent. I didn't expect that Master would cause such a commotion just by retreating and breaking the realm. Top forces such as the Jingu Palace and the Golden God Kingdom have arrived one after another.
"Where is Dao Zun?" At this moment, there was a domineering voice, and many people on Taixuan Mountain frowned. Looking in the direction of speaking, they saw a group of figures in black robes walking towards this side , They are a group of people with superb temperament, and they have an extremely powerful majesty.
Especially the middle-aged man in the lead, who has a domineering demeanor all over his body.
City Lord Taixuan and others looked over there, their expressions changed slightly, and they had also arrived.
"The Luo family of the god capital of Xiling." The hearts of the powerhouses on Taixuan Mountain were shaken, and another top force arrived, and it was Luo Chongyang, the prince of the god capital of Xiling, who came in person.
The prince of the god capital of Xiling is also a tyrannical figure who has practiced for many years. Although he is only a prince, he is also a top existence. In addition to his father, Laomo Luo, the god capital of Xiling, the father and son dominate one side and are extremely overbearing. No one dares to offend his majesty.
The Luo clan of the god capital of Xiling is the absolute king of the vast area.
Luo Laomo is not here, and I don't know if he has come, but the arrival of Luo Chongyang, the prince of the capital of God, is enough to make people pay attention.
It's no wonder that Daoist asked where Daozun was when he arrived. It's not surprising if it's Luo Chongyang.
"Luo Chongyang, the capital of the gods of Xiling, came to pay respects to the Taoist priest after hearing the preaching of the Taoist priest." Luo Chongyang said loudly. Everyone in Xuanyu was unhappy, didn't this intentionally disturb Dao Zun's practice?
However, the other party was Luo Chongyang, so they didn't dare to say anything.
"Luo Chongyang, if you are so presumptuous, please go down the mountain." A voice came from the air, and everyone looked at a place, and saw a figure stepping out from the depths of Taixuan Mountain. Master Xuan, with the same domineering aura on his body, walked towards Luo Chongyang with a cold expression.
"The leader is so majestic." Luo Chongyang looked at the other party with a hearty smile and said, "I came to visit the Taoist, and you are not welcome?"
"My master is practicing in seclusion. If you come to visit, please wait quietly, and my junior brother will treat you well." Taixuan Hierarch responded indifferently.
"How long will it take for the Taoist priest to leave the customs?" Luo Chongyang asked.
"I don't know." Master Taixuan said.
"How long will it take? The Daoist priest breaks the shackles and proves the Tao, why not let the world witness together and admire the demeanor of the Taoist priest." Luo Chongyang obviously did not come to visit sincerely, the relationship between the Luo family of the gods of Xiling and Taixuan Mountain is not so friendly , Now, Daoist Taixuan may break the realm, so naturally some people are worried and want to destroy it.
When Luo Chongyang came to Taixuan Mountain, there was a hint of trouble, and he wanted to disturb Taixuan Taoist, so as to affect him to break the shackles.
"Luo Chongyang, it seems that it's not up to you to decide how to choose a teacher, right?" Taixuan Hierarch's voice was cold, and now everyone on Taixuan Mountain can see that Luo Chongyang is a bad comer.
"That's true." Luo Chongyang smiled, looked up at the Tao characters on the top of Taixuan Mountain, and said: "The realm of the Taoist priest is really unfathomable, and the Tao characters are engraved on Taixuan Mountain to spread the word of Taixuan Mountain Disciple, you must have created a lot of romantic people. It is not easy to disturb Taoist Qingxiu when you come here today. It is too boring to sit here. You have to find something to do. Go and ask the disciples of Taixuan Mountain about their strength. Be pure-hearted Ask for advice and see your own gap."
"Follow the prince's order." Luo Chongyang's voice fell, and immediately behind him a group of mighty figures stepped forward, heading towards the disciples of Taixuan Mountain, which made the faces of people coming from all sides of Taixuan Region change slightly .
This Luo Chongyang really came to make trouble, he didn't ask any questions, and directly ordered Xiling Shendu to come and take action directly. In name, he was asking for advice, but in fact he deliberately provoked disputes to make things worse.
In an instant, the majestic and strong men moved forward, the power of the holy way swept through the void, and the people of the Luo clan in Xiling were about to go to war.
The Taixuan Mountain disciples all looked at the Taixuan Hierarch, and saw that the Taixuan Hierarch's expression was extremely cold at this time, his clothes fluttered, and his coercion was blooming, but Luo Chongyang was looking at him with a smile, his pupils were deep, as if waiting for him to make a move, He asked the juniors to stir up disputes, and if the Emperor of Taixuan Mountain made a move, they would fight back without hesitation.
In this way, the battle between the Emperor and the Emperor is enough to easily collapse Taixuan Mountain, and Daoist Taixuan can't do without being disturbed.
"Boom" In an instant, the powerhouse of the Xiling God Capital had released an attack, and a jet-black air of death surrounded the sky and earth, and overbearing demon power swept out. The attacking force was very overbearing, with a strong intention to kill, There is no intention of holding back.
This is no exchange of ideas.
"Still looking at what to do." Taixuan Hierarch responded indifferently, and all the people who practiced in the holy realm of Taixuan Mountain released powerful auras and moved forward.
In an instant, a chaotic battle broke out on Taixuan Mountain.
At this time, Ye Futian was still practicing in the Qin Pavilion. His thoughts seemed to be integrated into the ancient characters of the Dao, and he felt the meaning of the Dao. At the same time, he naturally perceived what happened on Taixuan Mountain.
Sure enough, some people didn't want to see Dao Zun break through, so they just found an excuse and started a dispute! </div>??meaning.
This is no exchange of ideas.
"Still looking at what to do." Taixuan Hierarch responded indifferently, and all the people who practiced in the holy realm of Taixuan Mountain released powerful auras and moved forward.
In an instant, a chaotic battle broke out on Taixuan Mountain.
At this time, Ye Futian was still practicing in the Qin Pavilion. His thoughts seemed to be integrated into the ancient characters of the Dao, and he felt the meaning of the Dao. At the same time, he naturally perceived what happened on Taixuan Mountain.
Sure enough, some people didn't want to see Dao Zun break through, so they just found an excuse and started a dispute! </div>
Text Chapter 1511 Whose Sword
,
On Taixuan Mountain, a chaotic battle broke out, and a group of powerful saints clashed violently.
The attacking power of the strong in Xiling Shendu is extremely domineering and wild, and they are all faintly excited, and they are merciless in their attacks.
At this time, in one of the positions, a cultivator from the God Capital of Xiling stepped in the void, the magic power around his body rolled and roared, and the air of death also surrounded his body. Behind him was a ghostly shadow, which was breathtaking.
I saw him throwing a punch forward, and one person slapped both palms to block at the same time, but saw that the fist penetrated through the palm prints, and the terrifying dark air rushed directly into the opponent's body. It is the meaning of death, eroding the opponent's body.
The face of the people in Taixuan Mountain suddenly changed, but the strong man in the God Capital of Xiling was unceremonious, and swept away with a punch. With a loud noise, all internal organs in the opponent's body were shattered, and his whole body was filled with death. To the distance, fell to the ground.
"This is a ruthless blow." The expression of the cultivator on Taixuan Mountain changed when he saw this scene, the man continued to move forward, and punched out again, severely wounding the person in front of him, and no one could stop him.
"It's the prince of the Xiling God Capital, Luo Youming." Someone recognized the holy figure who shot, and he was also a prince figure of the Xiling God Capital, with extremely strong strength.
At this moment, a figure stepped forward, walked towards Luo Youming, raised a fist and slammed it out, and directly collided with Luo Youming, just when everyone thought they would be blown away, they saw that figure Standing still, both sides erupted at the same time, and the void around their bodies seemed to be shattered, and they retreated at the same time.
"Jun Mu." The disciples of Taixuan Mountain saw the person who made the attack, Jun Mu, the disciple of the Master Taixuan, but Jun Mu's face was not good after being shocked, and there were many death qi raging in his body, eroding his vitality .
Luo Youming smiled at Jun Mu and said, "It's okay."
After all, another step forward, the two fought together.
At the same time, collisions occurred in other battlefields. It is shocking that the number of people in the Xiling God Capital is weak, but they directly press forward and occupy a strong position in the chaotic battlefield. Obviously this is the Xiling God. They are all prepared.
But from this we can also see the gap between the two major forces, but this is not surprising, what a huge force the Xiling Gods are, and Taixuan Daoist has not established a sect. There is no longer that kind of person who can become famous in the upper heavens, and Taixuan Mountain is not that kind of holy place for preaching.
In this respect, naturally Shangxiao Shrine is the strongest.
The Master Taixuan and the others looked at the battlefield with uneasy faces. When the master said that he was going to retreat, they vaguely guessed that someone might come to make trouble, so they all stayed in Taixuan Mountain to guard the gate for the Taoist priest, and they still came , the person who jumped out was Xiling Shendu.
At this moment, Luo Chongyang has been staring at him, as if he was waiting for them to make a move, so as to provoke a bigger dispute.
However, the Master Taixuan could not hold his breath. He saw that many disciples in Taixuan Mountain had been severely injured and still did not say a word, with an indifferent expression.
"The Daoist preached in person, but the disciples of Taixuan Mountain didn't seem to be very good." Luo Chongyang glanced at the battlefield and said, with a hint of contempt in his tone, which made the disciples of Taixuan Mountain feel humiliated.
Wan Shouyi, a disciple of Jianyuan, had stronger sword power, like a broken bamboo, and wounded several people from the God Capital of Xiling, but when he saw a group of people coming from the other side at the same time, he patted his palms across the air, and in an instant, countless dark airflows of death were like sharp swords Pierce through the void and turn into a terrifying death storm.
"Chick"
I saw a sword breaking the sky, Wan Shouyi's body turned into a phantom, and he rushed into the strong men of the Xiling God Capital. Blood splattered out of several people, and they were cut by the sword.
At this time, an unrivaled phantom appeared in front of him, and a domineering demon cultivator imprinted his hands. In an instant, three thousand airflows of death pierced through the void, killing Wan Shouyi.
Wan Shouyi's body turned into an afterimage, the sword came out, Vientiane cut, collided with the opponent, and was entangled.
At the same time, the other Xiling gods were imprinted at the same time when they were practicing, and the death seal came from the sky, oppressing Jianyuan's disciples.
In an instant, the disciples of Jianyuan were scattered, and many people were injured.
Luoyue was also on this battlefield, she was repelled, and a cultivator seemed to be staring at her. Countless air of death surrounded the sky and earth, covering her body in it.
She stood holding the sword, and the sword intent whizzed around her.
Moxiu, the god of Xiling, stared at her face and sneered, and then made a seal with his hands, and in an instant, thousands of death airflows were killing down like swords of death, rolling towards Luoyue's body.
"Om." The sword intent swept across the sky, Luoyue's figure flashed, thousands of sword shadows bloomed, and countless death cut marks appeared in the surrounding world,Falling away, his eyes were empty and confused.
"What a strong sword." Many people on Taixuan Mountain looked at Luoyue. Is the daughter of the lord of Taixuan City so outstanding?
However, why was it suppressed before?
Did he hide his strength, or did he suddenly change his realm.
Some Human Sovereigns felt that something was wrong, but it was difficult to explain exactly what was wrong. When they looked up at the word, it seemed that there was a force that aroused the word, resonated with the heaven and earth, and gave birth to the way of swords. This is what Luoyue did. of it?
"What's going on?" City Lord Taixuan also had doubts in his heart. This sword didn't seem like a sword that Luoyue could strike.
And he also has that wonderful feeling.
Looking towards his daughter, Luoyue's own eyes were also a bit confused, as if she was very surprised by this sword, and it was not her way of swordsmanship.
But this sword is really strong!
ps: Brothers, do you still have a guaranteed monthly pass?
Text Chapter 1512 See it clearly
,
The strong men of the Xiling God Capital frowned slightly, and many fighters glanced at the place where Luoyue was, surrounded by death, and their eyes were dark and indifferent.
"As expected of the daughter of Taixuan Daoist's second disciple, what are you still waiting for, won't you ask for advice?" Luo Chongyang scolded, and suddenly several strong men stepped towards the direction of Luoyue at the same time, standing still for a while. Luoyue on the ground felt a super pressure.
"Boom." A few strong men stepped forward, and Luoyue felt as if a god of death was pressing above her head. It seemed that the will of death was born in her body, and the invisible will of Tao was eroding her body.
Above her head, the powerful sword intent was still surrounding her, and she condensed the sword seal with both hands. In an instant, the Dao characters on the top of Taixuan Mountain seemed to release an invisible radiance, causing the heaven and earth to transform the sword, appearing in the sky above the falling moon. A terrifying storm of sword energy criss-crossed across the sky.
At this moment, Luoyue understood that the person who helped her fight was still there, helping her secretly.
Without hesitation, she squeezed the sword formula in her hand and pointed her finger towards the sky. In an instant, countless divine swords roared across the sky, leaving sword marks in the void. Outburst of monstrous magic power, resisting the powerful swordsmanship.
Countless swords cut the space, and the place where their bodies were located seemed to be cut and shattered by the storm.
"Puff, puff, puff" A stream of blood splashed out in the void, accompanied by the screams of many practitioners, those practitioners who attacked Luoyue were all severely injured, and their bodies were covered in blood. Blood, the body fell weakly towards the sky.
Because Luoyue's battlefield made the pressure on the other disciples of Jianyuan much less, Wan Shou took a look at Luoyue, and his heart was greatly shaken. Excalibur Fleeting Years' second type of Vientiane cutting, he had practiced for many years and had never really understood it. Now, Luoyue The Vientiane cut that was released last month is definitely at the Dacheng level.
Moreover, borrowing the meaning of the great way of heaven and earth, the words of Tao resonate, what a transcendent talent this is.
When did Junior Sister Luoyue become so strong?
"Who's making a move in the dark, can't you see people?" Luo Chongyang glanced at the words of the void, his expression was indifferent, and he could naturally perceive that this was not Luoyue's sword based on his state, and the daughter of Taixuan City Lord did not have this level, he He ordered people to besiege Luoyue because he wanted the other party to make another move to detect the other party's position.
However, he found that the man in the dark used the Dao word hanging on the top of Taixuan Mountain with the help of Taoism, and his divine sense was unable to capture where the other party was, or where it was.
There are quite a few people on Taixuan Mountain who are practicing and have not come here. However, there are no people at the level of Nirvana. They are all comprehending that word. People under Nirvana should not have this level. , I am afraid it is difficult to do this.
Therefore, in his realm, he did not find anyone.
Hearing Luo Chongyang's words, all the people in Taixuan Mountain showed strange expressions, and then they suddenly realized that it was not Luoyue's sword.
Someone secretly helped.
It's just, who made such a brilliant swordsmanship in the dark, the sword of the second style of the magic sword, the sword of great success.
Wan Shouyi obviously couldn't do it.
"Aren't you going to learn the strength of the disciples of Taixuan Mountain? You must stand in front of you to be considered strength?" The Taixuan leader said to Luo Chongyang, he didn't know who it was, but it didn't matter who it was, the important thing was how long it took Some time, buy some more time for Master.
For Taoist Taixuan who is about to break through, time is too precious, and he naturally does not want Taoist Taixuan to be disturbed.
"Who knows if it's the Renhuang who shot from behind?" Luo Chongyang said indifferently. He raised his head and glanced at the Tao characters in the sky, then raised his hand and stretched out. In an instant, the sky was dark and the sky was dark, and a huge palm print appeared on the sky. Bombed directly on the word of Tao.
"Boom"
There was a loud noise, and the entire Taixuan Mountain trembled violently, and the words of Dao were annihilated and shattered. At this moment, people on and off Taixuan Mountain, and even the entire Taixuan Region, could not feel that wonderful artistic conception.
Many cultivators on Taixuan Mountain looked indifferently and looked at Luo Chongyang. The old demon Luo of Xiling God Capital has always acted domineering and unreasonable. Now, the crown prince Luo Chongyang has also inherited the will of the old devil, and he is equally domineering. Raising his hand directly destroyed the Dao words engraved by Dao Zun.
The Master Taixuan glanced towards the mountain top. At this moment, he understood that the other party wanted to make trouble, and he would not let them delay for too long. No matter what, he would always find an excuse to make a move.
The purpose of the people from Xiling God Capital coming here is to destroy Dao Zun's enlightenment breakthrough.
Having practiced to the realm of the emperor, every realm is a game with heaven and earth, not to mention the Taoist at the peak of the emperor, he must have a very deep comprehension and needs an opportunity.In order to break the shackles, once it is destroyed and the avenue is blocked, there is a great possibility of failure and it is impossible to break through the realm.
The character of Dao is not only for preaching to the world and practicing, but also engraved by the Taoist for himself, using the character of Dao to connect the world and help him to realize the Tao.
Now, Luo Chongyang directly raised his hand to destroy it.
"Luo Chongyang." The Taixuan leader said with a cold voice, "The words of Taoism are engraved by the master, and the gods of Xiling came to visit me. Taixuan Mountain opened the door to welcome guests, but since you came here to destroy, then, go back!" Xiling."
As soon as the words fell, he stepped out, and in an instant, the mighty Daowei overwhelmed the entire Taixuan Mountain, covering everyone inside, including the disciples of Taixuan Mountain and the powerhouses of the Xiling God Capital. It seemed that as long as Luo Chongyang made a move, he would Don't mind having everyone buried with this event.
Luo Chongyang's aura also erupted. He stood there like a god of death, and swept towards the Taixuan Hierarch in darkness. Taixuan Mountain turned into darkness, and everyone was surrounded by death. The characters in the Holy Death Realm are probably as simple as pinching an ant to death.
"If you want to fight, fight, don't harm the fish in the pond." The god of the Golden God Kingdom released a bright golden light from the character, enveloping him and the strong men of the Golden God Kingdom, turning them into a golden light curtain.
The Master of Shenyin Palace of Shangxiao Shrine also took a small step forward.
The invisible avenue storm swept the surrounding world, it was extremely terrifying, and those powerful people in the holy realm felt that they were extremely small in front of this Daowei.
Many people who set foot on Taixuan Mountain felt a little bit regretful, they shouldn't have come to join in the fun.
Once a war really starts, the consequences will be disastrous.
City Lord Taixuan and Emperor Qin stepped out separately, and Daowei also shrouded Taixuan Mountain, as if as long as the other party dared to fight, they would spare no expense to keep all the powerful Xiling gods.
However, at this time, they only saw a cold smile flashing across Luo Chongyang's eyes, which seemed to be slightly mocking.
"Dao Zun is a senior figure. The master Taixuan studied under Dao Zun, and his cultivation level reaches the sky. I came to Taixuan Mountain to seek Taoism and visit, so how could I come alone." Luo Chongyang said indifferently, his voice fell, Taixuan The complexions of the leader and the others changed slightly.
In fact, the Taixuan Hierarch also thought that the divine sense had already covered the entire Taixuan City, but he did not perceive the existence of the old devil, but there is also a possibility that the opponent's realm is too deep, so that he cannot perceive the existence of the opponent .
"not good."
The Taixuan leader suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. Although he still didn't have any aura, his powerful cultivation still allowed him to perceive the inexplicable crisis in advance.
Sure enough, the moment he had this perception, a terrifying demon power descended, and a hand stretched out from the sky, like the palm print of a demon from outside the sky, moved towards Taixuan on the top of Taixuan Mountain. Xuandao Palace blasted away.
"Boom!" With a loud noise, the Dao Palace standing on the top of Taixuan Mountain was directly shattered into dust.
The next moment, the crowd saw a demon figure appearing from outside the sky, and it was Laomo Luo, the master of the God Capital of Xiling.
"I heard that Daoist Master enlightened Dao and broke through the realm, so I came to seek proof of the Dao." A voice uttered from the mouth of Old Demon Luo, trembling in the heaven and earth. Everyone in Taixuan City trembled. The demon father and son came together, and they did not hesitate to start a war, directly destroying the Taixuan Dao Palace, which shows their determination.
Xiling God Capital, I don't want to see Taoist Taixuan set foot on that level.
"Master."
The Taixuan leader and the others looked over there. On Taixuan Mountain, everyone's eyes were on the destroyed Taoist palace.
The Taixuan Taoist Palace stands on the top of Taixuan Mountain. It is a symbol. Now, it was destroyed by the palm of Luo Laomo.
Among the ruins, a figure gradually came into view, Taoist Taixuan was dressed in Taoist robes, his body was covered with dust, but it was hard to hide his ethereal and immortal demeanor.
"The disciple's ineffectiveness in guarding the pass has disturbed the master's practice." The Taixuan leader bowed and said.
"Old Demon Luo, the god of Xiling, is here in person. How do you guard it?" Daoist Taixuan responded lightly, obviously without any intention of blaming him. If you want to destroy his enlightenment, you can't stop it at all.
"Long time no see, Dao Zun." Luo Laomo said calmly, like an old friend, not as cold-blooded as the killer just now.
"Indeed, I have always wanted to see you." Daoist Taixuan nodded. At this moment, everyone in Taixuan Mountain and even the entire Taixuan City felt a suffocating pressure. The two were talking casually. However, they sensed an extremely dangerous aura.
?The situation on the Heaven and Earth Avenue was changing, and Daoist Taixuan released a brilliant divine light from his arm, which was the light of the sword. At this moment, the vast and infinite world was lit up with the light of the sword.
The sword is everywhere, everywhere, and Dao Zun himself is also shining like a sword.
"The third form of the divine sword, the fleeting time of the sword, I can see it clearly." Taixuan Daoist said, and the voice resounded through Taixuan Mountain. Countless people looked solemnly and looked at the place where Daoist was.
Who is the Daoist speaking to?
Or it was said to all Taixuan Mountain sword cultivators.
The third form of Excalibur Fleeing Years, the strongest form, is also the ultimate sword.
Everyone was staring at that side. Under their gaze, Dao Zun raised his arm and pointed towards the sky!?It was the sword light. At this moment, the vast and infinite world was lit up with the sword light.
The sword is everywhere, everywhere, and Dao Zun himself is also shining like a sword.
"The third form of the divine sword, the fleeting time of the sword, I can see it clearly." Taixuan Daoist said, and the voice resounded through Taixuan Mountain. Countless people looked solemnly and looked at the place where Daoist was.
Who is the Daoist speaking to?
Or it was said to all Taixuan Mountain sword cultivators.
The third form of Excalibur Fleeing Years, the strongest form, is also the ultimate sword.
Everyone was staring at that side. Under their gaze, Daoist raised his arm and pointed towards the sky.
Text Chapter 1513 Breakthrough?
On Taixuan Mountain, it seems that there is only Dao Zun at this moment.
The moment his finger fell, the vast and endless space seemed to be still, everyone felt an inexplicable breath, they seemed to stop thinking, there was only that sword in the world.
When the sword came out, the sky opened up, and the figure of Taoist Taixuan became illusory, as if he was in place, but his real body had already appeared in front of Old Demon Luo, with that finger and sword piercing through the sky.
The moment Taixuan Daoist made a move, Laomo Luo had already sensed it. The magic power on his body exploded in an instant, overwhelming the mountains and rivers, the sky turned into darkness, and it was pitch black. His palm prints faced down without any hesitation. Bombed down, collided with that sword.
In an instant, the sky and the earth were dimmed. Many people's eyes went dark, and they felt that the god of death had come. In the dark sky, they saw an extremely bright sword light piercing the sky. The divine light pierced through Luo Laomo's body. Enter, directly above the sky.
The next moment, countless sword lights pierced the darkness, pierced through it, and made the light shine, while Luo Laomo's body was submerged in the sword light, the time was like water, Luo Laomo's body seemed to be transformed into Illusory, all moral meaning is broken.
Under this extreme attack, time seemed to stand still, and the crowd seemed to have seen Old Demon Luo struggling. Everyone in Taixuan Mountain, and even the entire Taixuan City felt the power of this blow at this moment.
There are countless thoughts in their minds, but in fact, it may only be a moment.
"Buzz!"
The divine light flashed across, and the crowd saw a sword piercing the sky, countless divine swords pierced the darkness, the magic power continued to roll, Luo Laomo's body shot directly above the sky, and gradually became illusory until it disappeared.
However, soon another face appeared on the sky, the face of Luo Laomo. At this time, the face was a little distorted, and the eyes were extremely cold. Many people didn't even dare to look at those eyes, as if they were about to fall into them.
"Have you made a breakthrough?" Lao Mo Luo's voice was extremely gloomy.
Daoist Taixuan did not answer his question, his eyes swept up to the sky, and he said: "The gods of Xiling are in such a big battle, so you don't want to see me break through?"
Disputes were provoked by his disciples, and Luo Chongyang, the prince of the god capital of Xiling, restrained several of his disciples. Old Demon Luo shot directly behind his back to destroy the Taixuan Palace where he practiced. This was not just to interrupt his practice of breaking through , and may even want to directly injure him severely, completely cutting off his hope of breaking through.
As the figurehead of the Xiling devil, this Luo Laomo pulled him hard without mercy.
"I just took a look at Dao Zun's current state. Now that I have seen it, I, the God of Xiling, will bid farewell." Old Demon Luo said, Luo Chongyang and the others wanted to evacuate immediately, and he could see that just now Sword, his father had been wounded by the sword.
Daoist Taixuan knocked his father back and injured his father, which shows that there has been a breakthrough in the realm. It is obviously not suitable to stay on Taixuan Mountain for a long time.
"You want to leave so easily when you come here?" Daoist Taixuan said, and saw him waving his hand and pointing at the void, and suddenly a huge and incomparable word of Tao appeared high above the sky, hanging in the sky.
"Luo Chongyang, you destroyed my Dao words before, thinking you are a junior, I don't agree with you to do it yourself, you are not allowed to use your strength when you walk out of this word." Taixuan Daoist said to Luo Chongyang , Luo Chongyang's expression froze immediately, and he glanced at the word.
At this moment, the prestige of that word is even more tyrannical, containing terrible destructive power.
With a sullen face, he glanced at Taoist Taixuan, and finally, he saw him stepping in the void, walking towards the word, and actually stepped directly into it.
Numerous sword intents condensed from the Dao characters, tearing Luo Chongyang's body apart. He seemed to be enduring the extremely terrifying Daowei, and his whole body seemed to be distorted, as if countless Dao swords pierced through him body, causing drops of blood to flow out.
Every drop of blood that flows out contains terrible morality.
"Boom." Luo Chongyang's hair fluttered wildly, his body seemed to have stepped onto the path of the Taixuan Daoist's sword. Although the Taixuan Daoist was standing below, the words seemed to be integrated with his divine sense, and the chichi was sharp The sound came out, and Luo Chongyang walked through it step by step. When he completely penetrated through the Tao characters, his whole body was stained with blood, and the wild aura above his body was also floating.
"What do you think?" Luo Chongyang looked at Taixuan Taoist and asked.
The people below were all trembling when they saw this scene. Luo Chongyang was humiliated by this, but Luo Laomo did not come out. It can be seen that the old devil must have been injured. He was afraid that Taixuan Daoist would not dare to step out, so he allowed Luo Chongyang to be humiliated .
How strong is Dao Zun at this moment?
Has Daoist Taixuan really broken through?
The owner of Shenyin Palace and HuangThe gods of Jinshen Kingdom and other top figures all stared at Daoist Taixuan. They knew Laomo Luo's strength to some extent. However, Laomo Luo failed to sneak attack and was injured by Daoist Taixuan. Daoist Taixuan at this moment is even more terrifying than before.
The position of Taixuan Mountain in the Upper Heaven Realm will change again.
"The matter of you destroying the word of Tao is over. Next, since the disciples of Xiling Shendu are going to compete with the disciples of Taixuan Mountain, since they were forcibly destroyed by you, the discussion is not over yet, so let's continue the previous discussion." Taoist Taixuan said again. , an account settlement.
First came Old Demon Luo, then Luo Chongyang, and finally these Xiling Shendu disciples who came to make trouble.
What's more, he even made up the word and re-carved it in the void, so that the person who took the shot before can continue to use his power?
How could the disciples of Xiling Shendu still have the idea of ??fighting again? The king of the Shendu, Luo Laomo, was repelled, and the crown prince Luo Chongyang was forced to walk out of the Dao. So what's the point of fighting again.
The disciples of Taixuan Mountain had a sharp look on their faces. At this time, Ye Futian was still sitting there in the Qin Pavilion. He looked at the word and resonated with it, and there were some waves in his heart.
Daozun's previous sword was too profound, the divine sword fleeting time, one sword life, yin and yang reverse chaos, time passes, everything is destroyed, one finger is one sword, one sword is fleeting time.
Such a sword, even if you try your best, it is impossible to comprehend it, but you have seen what kind of elegance the Excalibur Fleeing Years is, and you can also perceive what kind of sword the Excalibur Fleeing Years is.
Now, are the words of Taoist Taixuan reminding him to continue fighting?
Although the initiative has been completely controlled at this moment, it is really difficult for the Taixuan Mountain disciples to defeat these Xiling Shendu disciples. Therefore, Dao Zun may let him continue to attack.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian's mind moved, and in an instant, in the sky above Luoyue, the sword intent whistled, as if calling her.
Luoyue showed a weird look, did the sword take the initiative to find her?
This pure heart wanted to lend her a hand, as if it really was her sword.
Luoyue was speechless in her heart, but still cooperated, she stretched out her palm, a sword was born, and it clanged in the void, and then in the vast sky, countless lights of divine swords whizzed over, surrounding her sword, the sword energy was killing, Leaving a sword mark between heaven and earth.
"Go." Luoyue pointed her finger across the air. Although it was someone else who made the move, it did not prevent her from controlling her own sword, but the other swords also followed and cut towards the disciples of the God Capital of Xiling in the void.
Although the second form of swordsmanship Fleeing Years, Vientiane Cutting, is not as powerful as Fleeting Years, it is still extremely terrifying. Countless blood splattered out. Many disciples of the Xiling God City were pale and blood flowed, and some strong men were even pierced through by the sword.
"The words of Tao resonate." Many people on Taixuan Mountain raised their heads to look at the words of Tao in the void, and they all felt the power of resonance, as if the words of Tao contained the way of swordsmanship, so they also triggered the terrifying swordsmanship on the battlefield. Power.
In the blink of an eye, almost all the strong men who came from the Xiling God Capital were injured by the sword energy, and the injuries were different.
After a while, the whistling sword stopped, how domineering and domineering the Xiling Shendu powerhouse had been when he arrived, and how decadent and powerless he seemed at this moment.
"Bring your people and get lost. If you dare to go up to Taixuan Mountain like this next time, don't blame me for being ruthless." Taixuan Daoist looked at Luo Chongyang and scolded, and Luo Chongyang immediately led people away with his head down.
Luo Chongyang lost his temper at all. He waved his hand and led the people from Xiling Shendu to leave Taixuan Mountain.
Seeing the figure disappearing in the void, everyone on Taixuan Mountain felt extremely emotional and shocked.
"Dao Zun." One after another voices came and went, looking at Taixuan Dao Zun, has Dao Zun made a breakthrough?
"Master." The four Taixuan leaders also looked at Daozun, and they didn't understand whether Master had broken through or not?
"Congratulations to Taoist Venerable Daoist again this time, and the realm has deepened." The owner of Shenyin Palace also said, and slightly bowed his hands to Venerable Taixuan.
"Congratulations to Venerable Daoist." Others spoke one after another, bowing their hands in the direction of Venerable Taixuan.
The thought of the practitioners on Taixuan Mountain resurfaced again, Dao Zun, will you establish a sect?
Now, Dao Zun has ascended to the sky in one step and entered another level. Even if the top figures are as powerful as Old Demon Luo, they are vulnerable.
Thinking of this, many people in the Taixuan Domain are very much looking forward to the future.
"There is no need to restrain yourself." Daoist Taixuan waved his hand! </div>
Text Chapter 1514 Retreat
On Taixuan Mountain, with Luo Laomo's defeat, naturally no one will make trouble, and everyone relaxes.
Dao Zun looked at the crowd and said: "The arrival of so many people in the Shangxiao Realm today made my Taixuan Mountain flourish. However, I still need to continue to practice in seclusion for a while. I'm afraid I don't have time to accompany you all the time. Let some of my disciples entertain you on your behalf."
Hearing the words of Daoist Taixuan, everyone's expressions froze. It seems that Daoist has not completely broken through his current shackles. He was forcibly interrupted by Old Demon Luo before and had to go out and point out a sword.
Now, Old Devil Luo retreated with the strong men from the God Capital of Xiling, so Taoist Taixuan was going to continue his practice in seclusion.
Everyone nodded one after another, expressing their understanding. They came here to see if Taoist Taixuan could reach another level. At such a critical juncture, Taoist Taixuan was always with them when he was free.
"Dao Zun's retreat is a major event. What happened before makes people sweat. Fortunately, Dao Zun Wushuang defeated Luo Luo, but this shows that the defense on Taixuan Mountain is still weak after all, and Daoist has not accepted disciples for a long time, forgive me, but the disciples on Taixuan Mountain are not good enough in practice."
At this time, a voice came out, and the people who practiced in Taixuan Mountain did not look very good when they heard this, but they also knew that what the other party said was true, and Taixuan Mountain was indeed neglected in the cultivation of disciples.
The person who spoke was a divine general from the Kingdom of Gold, with majestic momentum and super strength.
Everyone was a little puzzled as to what he meant by saying these words at this time.
Daoist Taixuan looked at him, waiting for the other party to continue speaking.
"The Taoist priest is now unrivaled in cultivation, so he should establish a sect." The god general continued to speak, causing everyone to stare at him, and the god general of the Golden God Kingdom took the initiative to persuade Taixuan Daoist to establish a sect.
With the current Daoist's strength, if he stays in seclusion for a while longer, his cultivation base may reach an extremely terrifying level. Once a sect is established, in time, a new superpower will be born in the Upper Heaven Realm. It's not a good thing, otherwise Old Demon Luo wouldn't have paid such a high price to destroy Daoist Taixuan's breakthrough.
Of course, there are also reasons for their own grievances.
However, there is indeed no need to persuade Daozun to establish a sect in the Golden Kingdom, unless there is another purpose.
"This is Gai X, the prince of my Kingdom of God. Although he was preached by the Emperor of the Kingdom of God, he has not met a famous teacher so far. I thought about sending him to the Shangxiao Shrine to practice for a period of time, but it happened that the Daoist broke the law. If Daoist is willing, you can take him as a disciple and let His Highness practice under Daoist's door." The figure continued to speak.
Suddenly everyone realized that the other party had this plan, and now Dao Zun may step into another level. If the prince of the Kingdom of God can worship him as a teacher, it will indeed be a win-win situation.
You must know that the Golden God Kingdom is a force that has been rewarded by the Eastern Phoenix Emperor. There are also great benefits in terms of mountain development.
As long as Taoist Taixuan wants to establish a sect, the Golden God Kingdom can also help it.
Moreover, if he accepts Gai X as his disciple, it will be of great significance.
This Gai Shi himself is also a very famous person, with a talent against the sky. It is rumored that the golden kingdom has been inherited for ten generations, so he was named Gai X. After the tenth, what a domineering name, Gai X did not have it Disappointing the elders is indeed unrivaled. If it weren't for the presence of several elder brothers with higher cultivation bases, he might have been canonized as the crown prince of the Golden God Kingdom.
"The Taoist priest has not accepted disciples for many years. If he makes an exception and accepts the tenth generation as a disciple now, it will be considered a good talk." Some people thought inwardly, looking at the Taoist priest Taixuan, wondering if the priest would make an exception.
Even Dao Zun's four direct disciples all looked at their master. Over the years, Taixuan Hierarch has persuaded Dao Zun many times, but Dao Zun did not accept the fifth person.
However, the practitioners of Taixuan Mountain had weird expressions on their faces, and they were a little displeased. Not to mention that the other party bluntly said that there are no decent people on Taixuan Mountain today, they just talked about accepting disciples. The practitioners of Taixuan Mountain were all waiting, and Fang Fang directly wanted to get started before everyone else, which naturally made the disciples of Taixuan Mountain feel a little embarrassed.
But one thing has to be admitted, Gai X's halo is much more dazzling than theirs, and he is indeed more suitable to be the fifth disciple of Dao Zun to break the shackles of the realm.
Daoist Taixuan glanced at Gai X next to the God of the Golden God Kingdom, and saw that the young man was peerless, the golden robe on his body was automatic without wind, his eyes were also golden, and a terrifying golden god shot out of them. Light, extremely sharp, even vaguely felt?Seeing the majestic aura in his body, one can tell at a glance that Gai X is extremely talented, giving the impression that he is showing his sharpness.
The hero is young, and he lives up to his name.
"Presumably you all know that I said back then that I would not accept any more disciples, and now I will naturally not break my words. The prince is so handsome, why worry about a famous teacher." Daoist Taixuan said, making the people of Taixuan Mountain It's a pity in all my hearts.
It seems that Dao Zun really won't accept any more disciples. He refuses to accept people like Gai X as his personal heir.
"I've also heard what Dao Zun said back then, but now that the talents on Taixuan Mountain are withered, and the disciples of the Xiling God Capital are allowed to show off their prestige, why should Dao Zun be obsessed with it?" The God General of the Golden God Kingdom continued, The faces of Taixuan Mountain disciples fluctuated, and they were dulled by outsiders speaking so bluntly in public, but if it hadn't been for the mysterious figure Yujian who shot them just now, they would have suffered a crushing defeat.
"Disciple of Taixuan Mountain, it's not as unbearable as your predecessors said." A voice came out, and it was Jun Mu, a disciple of the Master Taixuan, who had wanted to send him into Taoism before. Dao Zun practiced under his sect, but Dao Zun did not agree.
Now, the people of the Golden God Kingdom are so defiant, he is naturally displeased.
The god glanced at him, and at the same time, the pupils of Gai X next to him also looked at Jun Mu, and those pupils shot out a golden divine light, penetrating everything, and pierced his eyes directly. He felt a sharp pain in the pupils of his eyes, and wherever he looked, a golden radiance appeared, which made his eyes very uncomfortable.
"Luo Youming, the son of Luo Laomo, can't bear the strength of my halberd." Gai Shi said lightly, with a slight contempt in his eyes. Before the battle between Jun Mu and Luo Youming, he was suppressed, and he said, Luo Youming couldn't bear the strength of his halberd, what arrogance this is.
However, Luo Youming's reputation in the upper world is indeed far behind that of Gai X.
"Although the practitioners in Taixuan Mountain are not talented, don't they also have people who retreat from the strong with swords?" Taixuan Daoist smiled and said, many people showed a strange look when they heard Daoist's words. It was done by a holy sword cultivator from Taixuan Mountain.
Just, who is it that made the way of swordsmanship possible?
Could it be that some disciples of Jianyuan hid their strength.
Luoyue wanted to know who it was the most. Before the other party borrowed her sword, people looked at her at first glance, as if she was using the sword, but her own heart was like a mirror. When did Jianyuan have such a powerful person? I don't know.
"This junior is really good, who did it?" Shenyin Palace Master said, being able to resonate with the words of Tao, using the meaning of Tao in the words of Tao, to use the meaning of Tao to transform the sword, and cut out the second form of the divine sword Fleeing Years, is indeed commendable. His perception must be extremely strong, and his talent must be outstanding.
"Since he doesn't want people to know, the Palace Master doesn't have to ask." Taixuan Taoist smiled and said, probably only he who engraved the words of Tao and the words of Tao knows who inspired the Tao with his thoughts.
Others can't get in touch with the Tao character, so they can't perceive it.
A strange look flashed in Gai Shishi's eyes. Hearing Daoist's intentions, he seemed to value the mysterious disciple who didn't come out. Could it be that Daoist Taixuan didn't accept him as a disciple for this reason?
It's just that no matter how strong a character is, how strong can he be.
Ye Futian still sees everything here, and Gai X must be a very tyrannical figure, the prince of the Golden God Kingdom, whose name is Domineering Wushuang.
He was also a little surprised. He didn't expect Dao Zun to hide it for him, and he still didn't let him expose it. Today's incident attracted Dao Zun's personal attention. In fact, even if the exposure has limited impact on him, Dao Zun still respects his choice .
"Okay, it's time for me to practice. Anyone who comes to Taixuan Mountain can realize Taoism with me here. If someone makes trouble again, don't blame me for being ruthless." Daoist Taixuan's tone suddenly became severe, and he He told the Taixuan leader: "You entertain everyone."
"Yes, Master." Taixuan Hierarch nodded, and then he saw Daoist walking, raising his hand and waving. Suddenly, an ancient peak appeared out of thin air and rose from the ground. He waved again, Daohua Taixuan Dao Palace, and saw him Take a step, walk into it, sit cross-legged there, and become one with the words of the void, and feel the practice.
In an instant, the color of the heaven and earth changed, and the Dao intention rolled into the endless void and flowed towards the distance. Many people looked there with solemn expressions. Dao Zun was using that word to perceive the world.
The Lord of Shenyin Palace did not leave, nor did the powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom, and many people from top forces stopped here to watch.
As for those younger characters, the impact was even greater, and that word was enough for them to comprehend.
"It seems that Dao Zun is really going to step into another level." Many people thought to themselves, looking over there, ready to witness this scene together.
On Taixuan Mountain, Ye Futian also came to the crowd at some point, looking at the direction where the Taoist was, which was closer than the Qin Pavilion, so he could see it more clearly.
Next to it, Luoyue happened to be standing. She glanced at Ye Futian who came to her side, and said, "Why haven't I seen you before."
"I am practicing in the Qin Pavilion." Ye Futian responded, Luoyue's tone seemed a little displeased.
Thinking that Ye Futian was only in the Holy Realm of No Time, Luoyue wondered in her heart why she should be angry with him, so she didn't think about the fact that Ye Futian didn't participate in the war, and said: "This word contains the true meaning of Dao, so study hard."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly! </div>Get ready to witness this scene together.
On Taixuan Mountain, Ye Futian also came to the crowd at some point, looking at the direction where the Taoist was, which was closer than the Qin Pavilion, so he could see it more clearly.
Next to it, Luoyue happened to be standing. She glanced at Ye Futian who came to her side, and said, "Why haven't I seen you before."
"I am practicing in the Qin Pavilion." Ye Futian responded, Luoyue's tone seemed a little displeased.
Thinking that Ye Futian was only in the Holy Realm of No Time, Luoyue wondered in her heart why she should be angry with him, so she didn't think about the fact that Ye Futian didn't participate in the war, and said: "This word contains the true meaning of Dao, so study hard."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly! </div>
Text Chapter 1515 Divine Comedy
On the top of Taixuan Mountain, Daoist Taixuan sits on the Dao Palace, bathed in the divine light of the Dao.
His body seems to be connected to the nine heavens. Above the endless void, Taoism enters his body, which resonates wonderfully with his body, and that word also emits endless rays of light, connecting the endless vast area, covering Overwhelmed the entire Taixuan Domain.
People in the Taixuan Realm, even if they are separated by millions of miles, can still feel the Taixuan Daoist attacking the realm. This extraordinary realm is enough to make countless people look up and be fascinated, even those who have already proved the existence of the Emperor, Still looking solemn, staring at the direction of Taixuan Mountain.
After taking this step, Daoist Taixuan will be a giant standing at the pinnacle of the Shangxiao Realm, not only the Shangxiao Realm, but even the Three Thousand Dao Realm, he belongs to the topmost existence.
There are still quite a few top figures in the world of the Three Thousand Ways, but those who have taken this step are probably really rare and extremely rare.
Ye Futian doesn't know how many old monsters like this exist in the Upper Heaven Realm, but as far as he knows, in the Tianyu Realm where he was before, only Gu Tianxing was at that level, and the old emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty may be there, and both sides will suffer After that, there may be no one in the Tianyu Realm now, and of course he doesn't know if there is any hidden world.
Therefore, he is very clear about the meaning of Taixuan Daoist's breakthrough, not only he understands, but everyone understands, otherwise, the old demon Luo from Xiling God Capital would not kill him and forcefully want to interrupt Taixuan Daoist's breakthrough. environment, and even wanted to hurt him.
The powerful Golden Kingdom wants to let the most outstanding prince Gai X worship under his sect, which shows its significance.
The Lord of the Palace of Shenyin did not leave, neither did the generals of the Golden God Kingdom, and there were other top powerhouses. Just watching Taixuan Daoist attack the realm like this seems to be very attractive to them .
In fact, it's not just them. As time goes by, more and more important people have arrived, but they just didn't show up. Some of them are covered by spiritual thoughts thousands of miles away, and some are around Taixuan Mountain. Or in Taixuan City.
It is not an exaggeration to say that this breakthrough has attracted the attention of the Shangxiao world.
The light of the word Dao became brighter and brighter, and its meaning became stronger and stronger. Ye Futian sat cross-legged, like many disciples of Taixuan Mountain, sitting there quietly to comprehend the practice. , this kind of opportunity can be met but not sought, and how much they can comprehend depends on their good fortune.
Ye Futian's thoughts merged with the words of Tao, wandering between the heaven and the earth, feeling the power of creation of all things in the world, feeling the ubiquitous Tao, gradually, Ye Futian developed a very strong feeling that he can control the Tao more freely This feeling of doing whatever he wants is extremely refreshing, as if he can do it even if they are far away.
Several days have passed in the blink of an eye, but the people on Taixuan Mountain seem to have forgotten the time. Many people have woken up from their practice and looked in the direction of the Taoist priest.
Haven't broken through yet?
Today, the divine light has reached the nine heavens, transforming the wind and clouds, and flowing between the heavens and the earth. Even so, the Taoist priest seems to have not yet reached the limit of breaking the realm.
The four major disciples of Daoist Taixuan are all guarding there, protecting the Dharma around, so that no one will interfere with the practice of Daoist.
"It seems that this situation is very difficult." At this time, not far from Ye Futian, Wan Shouyi looked at Taixuan Daoist, his brows were frowned, and he seemed to be a little worried about Daoist. The disciples of Jianyuan, of course hope that Daoist will break through.
However, it seems extremely difficult to break through this situation.
"Old Devil Luo dared to take the risk of coming to harass Master to break the boundary. Naturally, he knew that this boundary was not easy to break, but he didn't expect that Master had transformed before he broke the boundary. With one finger and one sword, he hit him. Retreat." Luoyue looked over there with a solemn expression: "Although it is difficult, I believe Master will be able to do it."
"Well, after thousands of years of hard work, the Taoist priest did not establish a sect, and rarely got involved in external disputes, just in order not to affect his state of mind. The Taoist priest is a true and pure Taoist." Wan Shouyi also nodded in response.
"Brother, on Taixuan Mountain, are there any sword cultivators with superb sword skills?" Luoyue asked Wan Shouyi as if thinking of something.
"You're asking about the sword from before." Wan Shouyi naturally understood his intention, shook his head and said, "I practiced in Jianyuan, and I asked myself that the way of swordsmanship is excellent. However, when that sword appeared, I knew that I was only a frog in a well, a person who controlled a sword, and my swordsmanship talent was far superior to mine, but I practiced in Jianyuan on weekdays, and I didn¡¯t know there was such a swordsman, and I didn¡¯t know who was hiding his strength.¡±
"Brother, do you think it's possible?" Luoyue suddenly said to Wan Shouyi via voice transmission.
"Impossible." Wan Shou kept denying: "Junior Sister?If this is the case, how could the Taoist priest deliberately promote the disciples of Taixuan Mountain? "
Dao Zun has stated before that he is a disciple of the Holy Realm of Taixuan Mountain, so he must be.
"I'm talking nonsense." Luoyue said, and felt that she was thinking wildly. It was because of the power and mystery of that sword that she had such thoughts, and even questioned Dao Zun's words.
But after Wan Shouyi said that, she didn't think about it any more.
Perhaps, it is true that some disciples of Jianyuan hide their strength.
Just at this moment, a terrifying aura flowed, and above the nine heavens, countless avenues of divine light fell towards the direction of the Taoist priest, directly penetrating the body of the Taoist priest, making his whole body radiant, as if he was about to transform into a divine body.
The incomparably sacred and majestic throne overwhelmed the world, Daoist Taixuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of pupils looked towards the sky. This glance seemed to penetrate the boundless void and see through this world.
"There is a lack in the way of heaven." An ethereal voice came out, which seemed to contain an infinite sigh, just like the lament of a god.
This lamenting sound made countless people feel a strong sense of sorrow, and they seemed to be infected by it involuntarily. This kind of influence is simply terrifying. Just a voice can infect the world.
There is a shortage of heaven!
Those top figures also looked up at the sky, and they also knew that the way of heaven was lacking.
On the top of Taixuan Mountain, Daoist Taixuan took out an ancient qin and plucked the strings with his ten fingers. In an instant, the sound of the qin directly followed the avenue, penetrated the endless void, and landed on the eardrums of countless people.
The sound of this song is like the sound of the Great Dao. The moment the piano sounded, many people felt a sense of sadness, which seemed to have endless regrets.
"The sound of the Great Dao, the Divine Comedy." The eyes of the Mistress of Shenyin Palace became extremely sharp in an instant, as if piercing through the void, and looked towards Taoist Taixuan, as if to see every movement of Taoist Taixuan clearly, and listen to every word Notes, I want to imprint them in my mind.
"Listen carefully." He said to the disciples of Shangxiao Shrine beside him, the Divine Comedy of the Great Dao, one of the top ten divine songs, is the real divine music of the Great Dao.
Rumor has it that the peak swordsmanship on Taixuan Mountain, Swordsmanship, was created by combining Divine Comedy and swordsmanship.
Today, Taoist Taixuan is playing the Divine Comedy on Taixuan Mountain. Even if he is the master of Shenyin Palace, he would like to imprint it completely.
At this moment Ye Futian also looked extremely dignified. He sat cross-legged, his pupils became extremely deep, and his whole body entered a very wonderful state, as if he had completely forgotten himself, became ethereal, and was immersed in the sound of the piano.
The sound of the piano carries endless regret and sadness, as if it is telling the sorrow of cultivating the Tao. After practicing for a lifetime, he has to cut the Tao in the end. It is full of helplessness, pain, and regret.
Hearing this zither music, many practitioners who were not strong enough in will felt strong pessimism. At this moment, they seemed to want to let go of their way and completely forget about cultivation.
Even, the breath in their bodies became disordered and out of their control.
Soon, some people's eyes turned red, as if they were about to go mad, and entered an uncontrollable state, and some people even damaged their foundations.
"Don't be infected by the sound of the piano." Someone reminded, Ye Futian also felt that way, the breath in his body became disordered, what kind of existence is the person who created this music?
The meaning of the Great Dao between heaven and earth is roaring crazily, and with the sound of the piano, the breath in Daoist Taixuan's body is also roaring crazily, making a roaring sound, and the world is changing.
The sound of the zither became high-pitched, as if it was fighting against the Dao, not daring to be fate, and contending with the Dao of Heaven. There was a Dao and a long river surging between heaven and earth, and Taixuan Mountain trembled for it, and everyone in the Taixuan Region felt a terrible shock .
Finally, with the beating of the last note, a ray of divine light seemed to penetrate the sky, Taixuan Daoist stood up, wearing a long robe, fluttering wildly in the wind, Daoist slapped his body, incomparably stalwart, Invincible.
At this moment, the Taixuan domain shook, and after that, all the breaths in the world began to calm down.
"Did it succeed?" Taixuan Mountain disciples murmured, all looking in that direction.
At this moment, from all directions in the world, one after another figures appeared stepping forward, with superb aura, some were immortal, some were domineering, and some were empresses.
"Congratulations to Venerable Daoist." A voice came out, and the owner of Shenyin Palace looked at Venerable Taixuan with extremely complicated eyes.
"Congratulations." One after another figure stepped in the void, congratulating the Taixuan Dao Palace. Everyone who came was a powerful existence in the Upper Heaven Realm.
Everyone who saw their actions in Taixuan Mountain was extremely excited, did they succeed?
"Congratulations to the Taoist priest." Taixuan Mountain disciples bowed and bowed down one after another.
The God of the Golden God Kingdom looked at the figure in the direction where the Taoist was, and his eyes were a little complicated. The Taoist Taixuan actually did that step. From this moment on, he is no longer qualified to have an equal dialogue with the Taoist Taixuan. Respectfully called senior.
Beside him, Gai X's pupils shot out a golden divine light, unexpectedly, was it broken by him?
Ye Futian quietly watched what happened, congratulating everyone.
He looked in the direction of Taixuan Daoist. From this day on, Taixuan Daoist's status in the upper sky world has leapt again, and he is a giant standing at the pinnacle! </div>Everyone in Taixuan Mountain was extremely excited about our action, did it succeed?
"Congratulations to the Taoist priest." Taixuan Mountain disciples bowed and bowed down one after another.
The God of the Golden God Kingdom looked at the figure in the direction where the Taoist was, and his eyes were a little complicated. The Taoist Taixuan actually did that step. From this moment on, he is no longer qualified to have an equal dialogue with the Taoist Taixuan. Respectfully called senior.
Beside him, Gai X's pupils shot out a golden divine light, unexpectedly, was it broken by him?
Ye Futian quietly watched what happened, congratulating everyone.
He looked in the direction of Taixuan Daoist. From this day on, Taixuan Daoist's status in the upper sky world has leapt again, and he is a giant standing at the pinnacle! </div>
Text Chapter 1516 Quota
Daoist Taixuan didn't feel too much joy, he glanced at the sky, and let out a sigh.
There is a shortage of heaven.
His eyes turned to look at everyone, Taoist Taixuan cupped his hands and said: "Friends, please be polite."
Having said that, he stepped forward and came to the side of the crowd. Master Taixuan and other four major disciples all came behind him one after another. Finally, he was relieved. Now, there is no need to worry about people making troubles, and no one dares.
That Old Devil Luo of Xiling God Capital, after seeing Dao Zun, probably will stay away, otherwise Dao Zun wants to settle accounts with him, and he will only have to be beaten.
"Today the Daoist Master on Taixuan Mountain enlightened the Dao, which is also a major event in my cultivation world in the upper heavens." The master of Shenyin Palace said, and many powerful people nodded one after another. The influence of a top figure is very great .
"It's just that I have practiced a little longer than you all." Daoist Taixuan looked very calm.
"How can this realm be crossed by relying on time." The owner of Shenyin Palace shook his head and said, "On behalf of Shangxiao Shrine, I congratulate Daoist Venerable. I am happy for Dao Zun."
"Palace Master Shenyin is very polite. After returning this time, I will greet the Palace Master instead. If there is a chance, I will definitely visit you." Daoist Taixuan said politely.
"If the Taoist priest wants to go to the Shrine, he will have the opportunity in the near future." The master of Shenyin Palace smiled and said: "Just in time, people from all the palaces in the Shrine must also be looking forward to discussing the Tao with the Taoist priest."
Daoist Taixuan seemed to think of something when he heard the words of Palace Master Shenyin, and then smiled, knowing what Palace Master Shenyin was referring to.
Many powerful people on Taixuan Mountain also thought of one thing when they heard his words. Someone said with a smile: "I didn't expect that in the blink of an eye in ten years, it was time to ask again. Blessing."
"Shangxiao Shrine spreads the word to the world and benefits the world of practice, great good." Taoist Taixuan also nodded and said, Shangxiao Shrine is indeed a place worthy of admiration.
"Shangxiao Shrine already occupies the treasure land of Shangxiao Realm, and it is able to breed Dao. It has been adhering to the mission of preaching for many years, which is also a matter of course." Shenyin Palace Master replied, everyone in Shangxiao Realm knows that, Shangxiao Shrine is located in the best sacred land in the Shangxiao Realm, and has cultivated countless powerful figures. Therefore, for many years, it has been preaching the world without asking for disputes.
Of course, if this were not the case, many of the top forces in the Shangxiao Realm would have had their opinions already, and they would not have the transcendent status of the Shangxiao Shrine.
"It's a pity that the Dao fruit bred in the shrine is limited, otherwise, it can help more people realize the dao." Palace Master Shenyin continued: "Dao Zun did not establish a sect, so in the past years, Taixuan Mountain has There are five places, but now that Dao Zun has broken the realm, I will discuss with other Palace Masters after I go back to increase the number of people in Taixuan Mountain to fifteen."
"Thank you very much." Daoist Taixuan nodded with a smile. He glanced at the disciples of Taixuan Mountain behind him. Compared with the disciples who practiced on Taixuan Mountain, fifteen people are still far from enough, but they really have the opportunity to break through the realm and prove the Taoist. Huang's is already a lot, and fifteen places are definitely enough.
After all, it is not that easy to become a human emperor.
"Palace Master Shenyin is biased, why don't you add some places to us." A powerful person next to him said.
"If you can be like Dao Zun, there will be no problem at all." Palace Master Shenyin said with a smile, all of them stared blankly at once, can this realm be broken if you want to? How rare would such a person be in the Upper Heaven Realm?
Not to mention the Shangxiao Realm, there are not many Three Thousand Dao Realms.
"Okay, now that the Taoist priest has made a breakthrough, we should go back after this matter. After you go back, you can discuss the next candidate and get ready to go." Palace Master Shenyin said with a smile: "If the Taoist priest is free, we can Come to the shrine to sit and discuss together."
"Okay." Daoist Taixuan nodded.
"Farewell." Palace Master Shenyin cupped his hands, and then took his leave with others.
"It's time for us to go back. Let's say goodbye." All the powerhouses folded their hands and left. Daoist Taixuan watched them go, and the god general of the Golden Kingdom stepped forward and asked, "Don't you think about what you said before?" ?¡±
"I have already said that I will not accept any more disciples." Daoist Taixuan shook his head, the other party nodded, and turned away with Gai Shi next to him. The strong men of the Golden God Kingdom also left one after another. The road quickly disappeared between heaven and earth.
"The people of the Kingdom of God are so proud." City Lord Taixuan said in a low voice, looking at the departing figures.
"The Kingdom of Gold claims to be the descendant of the Ancient God of Gold, and has a connection with the Great Emperor. It was very prosperous for a while. If it wasn't for the master's breakthrough, I am afraid that he would not have brought Gai X to the door." Taixuan Hierarch said.
? Taixuan Daoist did not say much, as the crowd gradually left, Taixuan MountainThere were fewer and fewer people going up, and the cultivators of the Taixuan Region also bowed and left the mountain one after another. Now that things are over, they naturally have no reason to stay.
After a period of time, Taixuan Mountain seemed to have regained its former tranquility, and there were not many people left, only the disciples of Taixuan Mountain.
At this time, the eyes of the Taixuan Mountain disciples are still focused on the Daoist. Even if they have not completely calmed down at this moment, the Taixuan Daoist was already a top figure before. Congratulations, they can clearly feel Dao Zun's current status, which is truly detached from the world. Even the Lord of Shenyin Palace of Shangxiao Shrine is extremely polite and invites Dao Zun to Shangxiao Shrine to discuss Taoism.
Moreover, ten more places were given.
Thinking of this, the eyes of many disciples in Taixuan Mountain have a hint of anticipation, especially those who practice in the Nirvana realm. This time is an extremely rare opportunity for them, and the opportunity to prove the Tao comes only once in ten years. , in the Upper Heaven Realm, only the Shrine can provide such an opportunity to prove the Tao.
At that time, the top figures of various forces in the upper world will go to the shrine to seek opportunities to prove the Tao.
However, even if there are fifteen places, it may still not be enough. In addition to the cultivation disciples on Taixuan Mountain, Dao Zun's four personal disciples also have their own disciples.
In addition, some elders on Taixuan Mountain also have descendants.
Taixuan Daoist looked at everyone, and read the admiration, worship, and expectation from the eyes of the crowd. In addition, a few people were also disappointed, obviously knowing that they had no chance.
Dao Zun is such a person, he can know what everyone thinks at a glance, and he said: "You must have heard what the Lord of Shangxiao Shrine, Shenyin Palace, said before, and soon, it will be once every ten years in Shangxiao Shrine. The opportunity to prove the Dao is mainly aimed at the peak of the Holy Dao, and if you have the opportunity to prove the Emperor, of course, it is only a chance, the key still depends on your own talent, understanding and state of mind."
Everyone is listening carefully, which they naturally know.
"The Shrine is the number one sacred place of practice in the Upper Heaven Realm. It is rumored that it can cast the foundation of the emperor. For those who practice, it is indeed rare. , the other top forces should only have ten places."
Jun Mu, a disciple of the Taixuan leader, said, Dao Zun nodded, the top forces in the upper heavens, ten places in ten years, they did not start a sect before, only five places, this time, give ten more, fifteen more quota.
"In this way, there are fifteen places, and the practitioners on Taixuan Mountain get five places. The four of you, each choose two disciples, and each has two places, how about it?" Daoist Taixuan said to everyone, his four disciples Disciple, each disciple gets two places, and practitioners of Taixuan Mountain get five places, which can be regarded as an even distribution.
Everyone nodded, but they didn't have any opinions. It was relatively fair for Dao Zun to do so, and both sides took care of it.
"There are still two quotas?" Taixuan asked, adding five quotas to eight, there are only thirteen quotas.
"I have other arrangements." Daoist Taixuan said, the Master Taixuan nodded and didn't say much, and neither did the others. Since Daoist Venerable had arrangements, they naturally had nothing to say.
Ye Futian has been listening quietly, did not speak, and he has no part to speak here, but he was slightly moved when he heard that Taoist Taixuan had reserved two places.
Daozun, wouldn't it be that one of the two places was reserved for him?
Moreover, this time he actually went to the Shangxiao Shrine, the place where Yi Tianyu practiced Taoism. Not long ago, he had some friction with the disciples of the Shrine during the Tianyu Dynasty.
However, he heard that the Jingu Palace did not actually participate in the battles between the disciples outside, but was just a place of practice, and now it seems that it is worthy of the name.
Because it doesn't matter whether there are Yi Tianyu and others.
However, it doesn't matter if he thinks too much, he practiced very well on Taixuan Mountain, and he has made great progress these days.
"Okay, you all go to prepare to choose candidates." Taixuan Daoist said, then turned and left.
After Dao Zun left, many people talked about it.
"Let's go back to Jianyuan." Wan Shouyi said.
"Senior Brother Wan should be able to get a spot." Luoyue whispered, Wan Shouyi is extremely talented, so he will definitely be able to get a spot.
"Do your best." Wan Shouyi said frankly, without giving in. This is an extremely rare opportunity: "I hope to go to the trial with my junior sister."
Luoyue is the daughter of City Lord Taixuan, so naturally she wants to occupy a spot.
Ye Futian also walked back alone, preparing to return to the Qin Pavilion.
"Shijing." Wan Shouyi called out, and Ye Futian turned to look at him.
"I'm afraid there will be some discussions in Taixuan Mountain in the future, and Jianyuan is the same. You can come and walk from time to time, which will help you understand the sword and practice." Wan Shouyi told Ye Futian, which can be regarded as a compliment to Ye Futian a kind of care.
"It is indeed a rare opportunity." Luoyue looked at Ye Futian and nodded. There will inevitably be a confrontation in this run-off. If Ye Futian watches the battle, he can also make progress.
"Okay, I will definitely go." Ye Futian smiled and nodded, and agreed.
"Well, then you go back first." Wan Shouyi said, Ye Futian left and headed for the piano pavilion! </div>bsp; "Shijing." Wan Shouyi called out, and Ye Futian turned to look at him.
"I'm afraid there will be some discussions in Taixuan Mountain in the future, and Jianyuan is the same. You can come and walk from time to time, which will help you understand the sword and practice." Wan Shouyi told Ye Futian, which can be regarded as a compliment to Ye Futian a kind of care.
"It is indeed a rare opportunity." Luoyue looked at Ye Futian and nodded. There will inevitably be a confrontation in this run-off. If Ye Futian watches the battle, he can also make progress.
"Okay, I will definitely go." Ye Futian smiled and nodded, and agreed.
"Well, then you go back first." Wan Shouyi said, Ye Futian left and headed for the piano pavilion! </div>
Text Chapter 1518 Daohai
The Shangxiao Shrine is located in the Zhonghuan realm of the Shangxiao Realm, surrounded by the Dao Sea, and stands among the fairy mountains in the Zhonghuan Sea.
According to rumors in the Shangxiao Realm, this Dao Sea and the fairy mountain where the Shangxiao Shrine is located are the most precious sacred pure lands in the Shangxiao Realm.
To enter the Shangxiao Shrine, one needs to cross the Daohai from Linxiao City. This big city in the Zhonghuan Realm has always been prosperous, and it is also an unoccupied land. No one dared to get involved in Linxiao City. This city near Daohai is the place leading to Shangxiao Shrine, and no one dared to touch it. However, all top forces also have their own power in Linxiao City. .
In the past few days, Linxiao City has been extremely lively and bustling. The once-in-ten-year trip to seek Taoism across the sea has arrived. Gong seeks the way.
The restaurant near Daohai is already overcrowded. People from all walks of life have gathered here these days. When the envoys are received by Shangxiao Shrine, powerful people from all sides will cross the sea.
The people from Taixuan Mountain also arrived. After the Phoenix Demon Emperor sent them here, he left in the air, leaving the fifteen practitioners of Taixuan Mountain here. The next thing is to rely on themselves, there is no People can help.
At this time, on the top of a restaurant near the sea, Taixuanshan's party is here. The city is bustling with people, and sometimes there are strong people walking in the sky, and they can clearly feel the lively atmosphere.
In another part of the restaurant, someone looked at them from time to time and discussed in a low voice.
"Where are the practitioners of Taixuan Mountain?"
"Well, Taoist Master Taixuan broke the shackles not long ago and repelled Old Demon Luo with one finger. Now I am afraid that he is even stronger. The Divine Palace has given fifteen places to Taixuan Mountain." Someone said.
"The Taoist priest has sharpened his sword for many years and has been devoting himself to seeking the Tao. Now he has finally reached the peak. We monks should learn from it."
The people in Taixuan Mountain were all honored to hear these words, and they could all feel that the status of Dao Zun is different from before.
"However, although there are fifteen places in Taixuan Mountain, since Daoist Venerable did not accept disciples, the strength of the practitioners in Taixuan Mountain" Some people hesitated to speak, and many people heard that the disciples of Taixuan Mountain faced Xiling. The provocation of Shendu failed miserably, and a mysterious strong man defeated everyone in Xiling Shendu by means of Taoism.
"The shrine is a holy place for seeking Taoism, but it is not necessarily absolutely fair. The powerful forces in the upper heavens have quotas for seeking Taoism, but those who are born in ordinary families and have not joined the top forces to practice, have no chance to get quotas. They, Is it weaker than all those chosen?"
?There was a holy man sitting alone drinking wine, and he was not afraid of offending others. Probably because he didn't have the opportunity to go to the fairy mountain to seek Taoism, so he was dissatisfied and complained.
"There are so many great practitioners in the world, how can the shrine be absolutely fair." Someone defended the shrine.
"To put it bluntly, I'm still under the shadow of my elders." The man drank and laughed.
"Who made your elders not live up to expectations." Someone said, and many people in the restaurant suddenly laughed, but they were just joking, and no one took it seriously.
At this time, many people turned their heads and looked in one direction, only to see sword aura whistling in the sky above the void in the distance, and a bright and sharp sword slashed across, and saw a group of sword repairers coming from the sky, falling directly Above the restaurant.
This group of people was dressed in white and had a sharp demeanor. Many people from Linxiao City in the restaurant recognized the identities of these visitors at a glance, and they were slightly surprised.
In the world of Zhonghuan, the Excalibur Li family, a family at the pinnacle of the sword sect, is also known as the strongest family of swordsmen in the Shangxiao world. All Taoism is assisted by the sword, and countless terrifying swordsmanship have been derived.
The disciples of the Excalibur Li family are all outstanding, and those who are not outstanding are not even qualified to walk outside in the name of the Excalibur Li family. The family's discipline on the younger generation is extremely strict, and it can even be called harsh. Only in this way can a transcendent swordsman be born.
In the world of Zhonghuan, everyone is in awe of the divine sword Li family. They are extremely strict in their family, and they are also vigorous and resolute in their external behavior. They have always advocated that the sword speaks.
It seems that they came for those who practiced in Taixuan Mountain.
"People from the Li family have met fellow Taoists of Taixuan Mountain." Seeing this group of people stepping forward, they came to the person who practiced in Taixuan Mountain, and slightly cupped their hands and said.
"Excalibur Li's family." Wan Shouyi murmured, Jianyuan's disciples practiced swordsmanship, and naturally knew the number one swordsmanship world in the Upper Heaven Realm very well. After all, Taixuan Mountain is very far away from here, if it is not for crossing the sea to seek Taoism, it would not come here on weekdays.
"What's the matter, fellow Taoists?" Jun Mu said, coming here.??Among the five people, they are actually the third generation of practitioners in Taixuan Mountain. Jun Mu is the first disciple of Daoist Master Taixuan, so he is faintly the head of the fifteen people. He was the first to speak and respond. If you think so, others will naturally not argue with him.
"It coincides with the prosperity of the world, and the powerful people from all sides in the Shangxiao world are coming. My Li family can be regarded as half of the host, so the family prepared a banquet in the Wanghai Tower, and invited all the people who crossed the sea to seek Taoism. I learned that the friends of Taixuan Mountain Here, I specially came here to invite you." The visitor said, rather politely.
Jun Mu looked at the other people in Taixuan Mountain and asked, "What do you think?"
"Since the Excalibur Li family invites us to come together, we should go." Li Zhiyin, a disciple of Qingu in Taixuan Mountain, said. She is also an outstanding person in Taixuan Mountain. In addition to Qin Gu, Chen Yu was also included in the list.
Wan Shouyi also nodded. People who practice the way of swords naturally want to meet the genius of the Li family who is the divine sword.
I heard that there is an amazingly talented person in this generation of the Excalibur Li family, and now he is practicing in the shrine, with outstanding talent.
Jun Mu looked at Luoyue, only to see Luoyue nod her head slightly, and saw Jun Mu looking at the members of the Shenjian Li family, and said: "In that case, I will trouble fellow Taoists to lead the way."
"Please." The members of the Li family said, and immediately everyone got up and walked in the air.
Ye Futian and Feng Yan were at the back. They walked in the void and followed the crowd. As for their opinions, they didn't seem to be that important, and Jun Mu flamboyantly ignored them. They just need to keep up.
Regarding this, Little Phoenix curled her lips and seemed a little dissatisfied. It was not just because of this, but because Jun Mu had always ignored their existence along the way.
The group soon arrived at the Wanghai Building, which is the tallest building in this area. The view from the highest point is excellent, and you can directly overlook the Dao Sea. There are strong people on the lower floors, but at this time, everyone is paying attention to the topmost building. , because there are several disciples from the top forces in the Shangxiao Realm, all of whom are at the top.
When the people from Taixuan Mountain landed, many people had already taken their seats on the huge platform in front of them, and they saw the people from the God Capital of Xiling at a glance. They had a big battle on Taixuan Mountain, so it can be said that they were very impressive.
This time, the gods of Xiling are headed by the prince Luo Youming. His eyes are cold, and his dark eyes swept across the crowd of Taixuan Mountain one by one. In the last battle, they completely defeated their opponents, but in the end, they were completely defeated by a mysterious sword repairman. He has always believed that the sword cultivator is most likely the Emperor who pretended to be in the realm of the holy way to attack them, otherwise he would not be able to resonate with the words of the way and arouse the divine sword.
In addition to the strong man from the Xiling God Capital, the strong man from the Golden God Kingdom was also there. Gai X sat upright in one place, his golden pupils were still extremely sharp, and his gaze was like a golden sword.
In addition, there is another group of guests with extraordinary temperament. The Taixuan Mountain disciples have never seen them before, but they guessed that they should be one of the other two top forces in the Zhonghuan realm. Very deep, then, it should be another top force, the Changfeng family.
The origin of this Changfeng family is also extremely extraordinary. Many years ago, it was the ancient country of Changfeng that dominated Zhonghuan. They are all descendants of the ancient country. One can imagine how powerful they were when they were the overlords.
"It seems that we are the last to arrive." Jun Mu said, seeming to be a bit self-deprecating.
Ye Futian was standing behind the crowd. The atmosphere in Wanghai Tower made him feel a little uncomfortable and a little depressed. The people here are all the most powerful junior figures, and they all have a strong aura. The coercion of birth will make people uncomfortable.
But many people below this level are very excited, and many of them also come from big forces, but at the top, they are the juniors of the top forces, so they naturally attract more attention.
"The Taoist priest broke the shackles, and the shrine gave fifteen places. You really accepted it. What's the point of coming here to fill up the number." A cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was Luo Youming. Obviously, that battle Let him have a bit of contempt for the practitioners of Taixuan Mountain.
"Is Shendu Laomo's injury okay?" Jun Mu looked at Luo Youming and counterattacked.
Luo Youming put down the wine glass, and a mark appeared directly on the table, wisps of death wrapped around his palm, making him look extraordinarily depressed.
He smiled, and said: "The journey of seeking Taoism in the shrine was not blessed by the Daoist. After entering the Dao Sea, each showed his supernatural powers. You should think clearly before deciding whether to enter the Dao Sea."
The people in Taixuan Mountain all looked a little uncomfortable when they heard Luo Youming's threat. This is a hint that they have entered the Dao Sea. Do you want to do something to them?
"Don't bother your Excellency." Jun Mu responded.
"Everyone is a guest when you come, please take a seat first." At this moment, a voice in front of him said, this person was wearing a white gown, with a sharp temperament, he was Li Xun, a swordsman of the Li Family of Excalibur.
"Thank you." Jun Mu replied, and then found a place to sit down, with a slight displeasure on his face.
"Everyone may enter the Dao Sea to seek the Tao at any time. Now, you can drink with peace of mind. We will discuss other matters after entering the Dao Sea." Li Xunwang said to everyone. He invited everyone to come and also wanted to take a look at this Who are the people who entered Daohai for the first time?
Although they are sitting together at the moment, everyone clearly understands that this does not mean that they are friends. </div>The man is wearing a white long gown with a sharp temperament, he is Li Xun, a kendo character of the Excalibur Li family.
"Thank you." Jun Mu replied, and then found a place to sit down, with a slight displeasure on his face.
"Everyone may enter the Dao Sea to seek the Tao at any time. Now, you can drink with peace of mind. We will discuss other matters after entering the Dao Sea." Li Xunwang said to everyone. He invited everyone to come and also wanted to take a look at this Who are the people who entered Daohai for the first time?
Although they are sitting together at the moment, everyone clearly understands that this does not mean that they are friends. </div>
Text Chapter 1519 Long time no see
Luo Youming and Jun Mu are no longer fighting against each other, but the grievances have been forged since Taixuan Mountain, and I am afraid that it will not be peaceful if they enter the Dao Sea.
"For this trip to the Dao Sea, the top forces directly have quotas, but the ordinary cultivators in the Upper Heaven Realm are not so lucky, and they don't have the quotas to enter the Shrine." Li Xun said: "However, the Shrine has considered things well. , those who enter the shrine to seek the Tao will step into the Dao Sea before us, and countless people will compete for some opportunities to enter the shrine to practice, among all of you here, is there anyone who wants to enter the shrine to practice?"
Everyone naturally understands that what he refers to as cultivating in the shrine is worshiping under the door of the shrine to practice Taoism.
In fact, Li Daozi, the strongest villain of the Excalibur Li family, practiced Taoism in the shrine and had a great reputation.
People from Taixuan Mountain are naturally impossible. Taixuan Mountain belongs to the power, and worshiping the shrine is like stepping on two boats, but the top family powers like the Golden God Kingdom and the Changfeng Family are not questionable.
"Brother Gai doesn't have this idea? With Brother Gai's talent, if he enters the shrine, he will be able to obtain top-notch cultivation resources." Li Xun looked at King Gai Xun and asked.
Gai X not long ago wanted to worship Taixuan Taoist Venerable, and there is such a level in the palace, but it is hard to say whether he can worship under him, even Gai X may not be able to do it. arrive.
"I seek unrivaled power, which is not in line with the concept of Taoism in the shrine, so I will not enter the shrine to practice." Gai X said, the shrine does not participate in secular disputes, in his opinion, it is too pedantic, what is the significance of practicing Taoism?
"If you don't agree with the philosophy of seeking Tao, you will not enter. Brother Gai is so bold." Li Xun smiled and said, the disciples who practice in the shrine will really stay in the shrine. How many people hold the same philosophy as the shrine?
It is rare.
"What is Brother Gai's philosophy?" Li Xun asked.
"The way of martial arts is unmatched, and where the glory of the kingdom of God passes, all living beings worship it." Li Xun said, the person he worships is a truly unparalleled existence like Emperor Donghuang.
If one day he can cultivate to this state, he will enjoy the worship of the world where the glory of the golden kingdom of God has passed.
Everyone looked at Gai X, he lived up to his name, and the Kingdom of God named him, which must have determined his character.
"Martial arts are world-class!" Li Xun smiled: "Isn't this not the pursuit of people who practice all over the world, but, not to mention the land of China, there are strong people like clouds in the heavenly world. This trip to Daohai not only has We will still have the disciples selected from the shrine this time. Of course, the stronger ones may be those who have already entered the shrine to practice. My brother Li Daozi is among them. In this generation, who can be unparalleled? Who can be peerless? ?¡±
Who dares to say it!
Li Daozi of the Li family, the one who buried the Heavenly God Clan, was also a few other people in the shrine.
"What about you?" Gai X looked at Li Xun: "Excalibur Li's family already has Li Daozi, is there a place for you?"
"I never thought of being compared with my elder brother. The world is so big that it can accommodate many top figures. Wherever the divine sword passes, no other swordsmanship can compete with it. That's enough." Li Xundao.
"Invincible in the way of the sword?" Gai X glanced at the direction where the disciples of Taixuan Mountain were, and said: "The Daoist Master is also good at swords. Now, the sword of the Daoist Master is probably the number one sword in the upper heavens. There are also swordsmen on Taixuan Mountain. Jian Yuan, there must be a sword repairer now."
"Dao Zun's divine sword Fleeing Years is the supreme sword technique, but I still believe that the divine sword of the Li family is the first sword in the sky." Li Xun said lightly, and he looked at the people of Taixuan Mountain: " After entering Dao Sea, I will naturally have the opportunity to ask Taixuan Mountain Excalibur Fleeing Years, I don¡¯t know what level of cultivation all fellow Daoists have reached.¡±
"On the day Dao Zun broke through the realm, it was heard that there was a mysterious strong man with a sword in the air, and the second form of the divine sword to cut everything. If this person is a person who practiced in the holy realm, he should be a general under the emperor of Taixuan Mountain." The one who has cultivated to the strongest with the divine sword in a short time, right?"
At this time, a young master Pian Pian from the Changfeng family said, "I wonder if this person has arrived?"
The people of Taixuan Mountain were speechless for a while when they heard this, the strongest sword cultivator they saw was Wan Shouyi, the mysterious sword cultivator, they still don't know who it is.
"Do you really think there is such a sword cultivator?" Luo Youming sarcastically said, "The Human Sovereign is just pretending to attack."
"Dao Zun should be more than that." The name of the Changfeng family is Chang Fenglie, and he thought that with the cultivation level of Dao Zun, he would not do this.
"Then ask the people of Taixuan Mountain, where is the sword repair?" Luo Youming's voice was somewhat contemptuous.
"Why can't you concentrate on cultivating on Taixuan Mountain?" Luoyue responded coldly. She had thought about it before, but was awakened by Wan Shou, and now she saw others questioning Daoist, and felt unhappy.
"Then, who is this sword cultivator? It was you who controlled the sword at that time, was it you?" Luo You?? But traveled to many places. "Ye Futian smiled and said, it seems that he has been on the road, because the starting point of practice is too low, and he doesn't know who thought of it, and he is still in a corner of the world.
However, it seems that it is not easy to track down some things about him now
"So there is a story." Wan Shouyi smiled and said: "You are humble and studious, low-key and forbearing. Perhaps you will have the highest achievement among the fifteen people who came here."
Ye Futian glanced at Wan Shouyi, smiled, said nothing, and looked ahead.
On the way to the seaside, I saw a woman in white walking quietly. She was very clean. Although she was not a peerless beauty, she was very comfortable to look at.
Comfortable, but also seems to have a bit of loneliness.
When seeing her, a bright smile appeared in Ye Futian's eyes. .
haven't seen you for a long time.
It didn't take long to part, but it seemed like a long time
Text Chapter 1520 Reception
Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and walked towards the beach of Daohai.
Wan Shouyi was a little strange seeing Ye Futian's back. Where is he going?
Ye Futian stepped forward step by step, and actually walked towards the figure of a woman, which made Wan Shouyi look strange, and Xiao Fenghuang blinked and looked there.
The woman in white seemed to have sensed something. She stopped, raised her head slightly, and looked at Ye Futian who was coming. There was a sharp sword in her eyes, and her temperament seemed to change instantly at a glance.
"Is the little girl so fierce?" Ye Futian said with a smile, seeing him raise his hand and move towards the head of the woman in white.
The woman in white stared at him, spat out a powerful sword intent ferociously, a burst of extremely powerful murderous intent bloomed, and the entire space was enveloped in a chilling aura.
Ye Futian didn't care at all, the palm was still stretched out, and the woman's eyes shot out a terrifying sword intent, covering Ye Futian's whole body inside, as if as long as Ye Futian's hand moved forward, she would kill.
"It's still the same as before." Ye Futian smiled, making the eyes of the woman in white freeze, and then Ye Futian's hand fell on her head, and the woman in white looked into his eyes. At this moment, the killing intent seemed to ebb Dissipated away like that, lowered his head slightly, with a slight smile in his eyes.
Obviously, she recognized Ye Futian, and only he could do this.
"Don't call me brother yet." Ye Futian's familiar voice came out, and the woman raised her head and glared at him, but it didn't have the slightest lethal force.
Seeing the other party staring at him, Ye Futian smiled and said: "Okay, don't shout if you don't shout."
This white-clothed woman is naturally Yaya, she also came to Shangxiao Realm, moreover, she came to this sea.
"Want to enter Daohai?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yeah." Yaya nodded lightly. Her realm is already Nirvana. She sacrificed her life to protect Ye Futian in the Tianyu Demon Realm, and then practiced for a long time. Now she has returned to the peak state of her previous life, and because of her experience, She became even stronger than the former Void Sword Master at its peak.
So, she came here, wanting to seize this opportunity to prove the supreme way that the two generations pursued, the realm of the emperor.
Of course, her vision is now different from before. The former Void Sword Master, the Human Sovereign is the pinnacle in front of her, but in this life, she has seen many human Sovereigns.
"Are you going too?" Yaya asked. She didn't ask Ye Futian why he changed his appearance. He was different from her. Ye Futian was too dazzling in the Tianyu world. With the big figures in the world around, it is easy to recognize Ye Futian's true face.
"I am practicing in Taixuan Mountain, and I have a quota." Ye Futian said, he glanced at the vast crowd around Daohai, and asked, "Shall I accompany you?"
"No need." Yaya shook her head.
"You can take care of it." Ye Futian said, this trip is like a cloud of strong people, and he is not at ease if Yaya goes alone.
Yaya looked up at him, looked into her eyes Ye Futian shook his head with a smile, and said, "Okay, go by yourself."
He has always regarded Yaya as the girl who used to guard the tomb village, and it is easy to forget that she was the former Void Sword Master. She has practiced for two lifetimes, and she is stronger than he imagined. She has been guarded by Yaya for several life and death crises. in front of him.
However, now Ye Futian thinks he has the ability to take care of her.
But Yaya also needs to experience it by herself during the journey of practice.
"Shijing." At this moment, Luoyue and the others came over and asked him, "Is this your friend?"
Yaya glanced at Ye Futian, Shijing should be a pseudonym.
"My sister." Ye Futian responded with a smile, Yaya was a little speechless, but she was used to it.
"Sword cultivator?" Luoyue asked, and from Yaya, she felt a similar aura, sharp, it was the aura of swordsmanship.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Your sister's realm is stronger than yours." Luoyue looked at Ye Futian and said speechlessly.
"My sister's talent is better." Ye Futian smiled, Yaya was a little speechless, she naturally knew what Ye Futian's talent was, it was an existence that had already achieved unparalleled results in the Tianyu world, even if it was a battle with Yi Tianyu Still have the upper hand.
Yi Tianyu, he also practiced in Shangxiao Shrine.
"No wonder you go to Jianyuan to practice swords. It seems that it is because you are not as good as your sister." Luoyue said in a low voice, and instantly guessed some "truth". Xuanshan Jianyuan observes and learns from the sword, secretly wanting to surpass his sister.
If Ye Futian knew what she was thinking, he would definitely admire her imagination.
The little phoenix next to him curled his lips, and looked at Luoyue'sI have to beat Ye Futian violently, but it seems that I can't win
In a blink of an eye, a few days later, Daohai had many strong people coming again, but this time, they did not go to Daohai, but to watch the few people who got the quota enter Daohai.
Above the sky, the golden divine light shone through, and Gai X stood proudly above the void, and countless people looked up at the gorgeous golden light, the strong man of the golden kingdom of God has arrived.
There was another dark death magic lingering, extremely terrifying, and the Xiling god Du Luo Youming led a group of people to arrive.
Sword Qi roared, and the powerful Li family of the divine sword arrived with his sword.
After the Excalibur Li family, a group of strong men with extraordinary aura, striding in the void, with unfathomable aura, standing shoulder to shoulder with the members of the Excalibur Li family, the Burial God Clan powerhouse arrived.
Later, the Changfeng family also came.
The people from Taixuan Mountain were also there early, and Ye Futian looked at the many figures in the void.
In the distance, in the Dao Sea, another small boat appeared, and the Shangxiao Shrine welcomed the envoy! </div>
Text Chapter 1521 The Land of Enlightenment
"coming."
By the seaside, one after another looked at the receiving messengers. These most outstanding figures selected from the Upper Heaven Realm have the quota to enter the Daohai to seek Taoism. They are about to set off.
Daohai seeks the Tao once every ten years, and every ten years, some people testify that the Taoist emperor returns, some people overwhelm the heroes and prove to be unparalleled, and there are also evildoers who fall from the altar.
It's a pity that they can't see it anymore, so they can only wait here.
The boundless Dao Sea, if it is not the disciples of Shangxiao Shrine, and there is no receiving messenger to guide them, they will not be able to cross, not to mention the holy realm, even if there is a human emperor with a low realm, it is difficult to do it.
"Let's set off." The receiving messenger said, and suddenly one after another figure stepped forward. Some people turned into flat boats and landed on the Daohai. Traveling on the flat boats, some people turned into leaves and stood on the leaves. Going forward with the wind, there is also a member of the Li family, the divine sword, with a Daohua sword, shuttling on the surface of the Dao sea.
"Let's go." Jun Mu said in the direction of the fifteen people in Taixuan Mountain, and suddenly one after another figure stepped into the Dao Sea, and Ye Futian transformed into a flat boat. He stood on the flat boat and shuttled forward with everyone. Alright, follow far ahead to receive the messenger.
On the coast of Daohai, countless eyes looked at the figure that was gradually going away, and it was hard to calm down for a long time. Some of them left, but some stayed here, and they were going to wait here until the day they returned. How about.
In the vast sea of ??Dao, the strong men of the various camps appeared in different directions and galloped forward.
As they went deeper into the sea of ??dao, they all felt that this sea of ??dao was a real place to hide the dao, which bred infinite dao meaning, and the vast sea of ??dao gave them a very wonderful feeling, as if this sea of ??dao had life.
"In this situation, I have the urge to sing a song." Not far from Ye Futian, Wan Shouyi walked with his sword, looking at the vast sea of ??Tao, with a sense of pride in his heart, he is looking forward to the next Looking forward to everything that will happen, looking forward to the shrine, looking forward to the many top people you will meet at this moment and in the future.
Although he practiced in Taixuan Mountain, he yearned for the Shrine many years ago, and now, he finally has a chance.
Ye Futian smiled slightly when he heard Wan Shouyi's words, presumably everyone on this trip had a sense of pride in their hearts.
As a top person, he naturally wants to witness the world's most famous people.
This time it proved that they came together, and it was the shrine who summoned them, which is naturally exciting.
"In this situation, Junior Sister Zhiyin plays a song?" A person who practiced in Taixuan Mountain smiled and said, Li Zhiyin is a piano master in the Qin Valley, with extraordinary attainments in piano skills, and the artistic conception of the piano sounds is very strong. Accompanied by the sound of the piano, it will become clear.
"I won't show my ugliness anymore." Li Zhiyin responded calmly, she turned her eyes to Ye Futian, and said: "Shijing stayed in the Qin Pavilion for a while, comprehending the piano music left by the Qin Emperor and seeing There are many piano scores, and I must have learned a lot of piano music that fits the artistic conception here."
"That's right, Brother Shijing has been in Taixuan Mountain for some time. He has practiced in the Qin Pavilion, but he has never heard Brother Shijing play." Qingu disciple Chen Yu also smiled heartily. The reason why he wanted to invite Ye Futian to play Zou didn't have any malicious intentions, it's just that Ye Futian's entry into the Qin Pavilion in the past attracted their attention, and he deliberately went to the Qin Pavilion.
Now, Ye Futian has won one of the two places left by Dao Zun, and they are also a little curious about Ye Futian, wanting to see how his piano skills are.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard Chen Yuzhi's words, nodded and said: "Okay, but my qin music is limited, so I won't play the songs of the Qin Emperor's predecessors here, and play the qin songs I wrote before."
"Okay." Chen Yu nodded with a smile, Ye Futian did not disappoint everyone this time.
The Tao of the wind carried the boat forward, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, and a guqin appeared in front of the boat, Ye Futian put his hands on the strings, and then plucked the strings.
The sound of the piano is quiet, peaceful, and very pleasing to the ear. It is easy to substitute people into that artistic conception, like the peaceful life of an ordinary young man, sunny and simple.
Both Li Zhiyin and Chen Yu listened carefully. They are both people who understand the piano. Ye Futian's piano sound is very pure. In terms of the foundation of the piano, it can be said to be very solid, and the whole person is integrated into the piano sound.
Daohai set off bursts of waves, slapped on his body, seemed to be slapped on the strings of the piano, dull and powerful, and directly blended into the artistic conception of the sound of the piano, the gradual sound of the piano seemed to make people feel the wind and waves of life, That artistic conception is no longer dull, but moving forward in adversity.
"The sound of the piano is perfectly integrated into the natural artistic conception." Luoyue listened quietly. She had heard Ye Futian play in the Taixuan Restaurant back then, and listening to it now, it was a different feeling. Ye Futian's The sound of the piano is very pure, and there is no problem in picking it up.
A flat boat shoots forward, shuttling in the Tao sea, he bows his head and plays the piano, the sound of the piano gradually becomes high-pitched, the clear sound of the piano crosses the waves and hits the sky directly, making people involuntarily feel a sense of pride, riding the wind and breaking the waves.
"Good qin." Wan Shouyi gave a thumbs up. The qin music seemed to fit his heart. Not only him, but many people seemed to be integrated into the sound of the qin and listened quietly.
The sound of the piano is getting louder and louder, breaking through the huge waves, hitting the nine heavens, and the vast sea is filled with the sound of the piano. Ye Futian is completely immersed in his playing, and the people around him who listen to the music seem to be integrated into it. There was a smile on Shouyi's face, and he said: "A man should be like this, with great pride, one person, one sword, whoever wants to ask the front, he should be cut and broken with one sword."
He looked at Ye Futian, Shijing practiced in Taixuan Mountain, humble and low-key, extremely restrained, but he never expected to be able to play such an ambitious piano piece.
The so-called sound of the piano is the heart, and the music played by Ye Futian reflects his state of mind.
So what is his state of mind at this moment?
Is this the real him?
Wan Shouyi smiled, low-key and introverted, humble and studious, this is the very well of practice on Taixuan Mountain.
Today in Daohai, the sound of the piano is full of lofty sentiments, breaking through the nine heavens, and the world's most romantic figures, no matter who stands in the way, will go forward bravely.
He was looking forward to the difference between the wells on Taixuan Mountain and the wells below Taixuan Mountain.
Li Zhiyin and Chen Yu were also a little moved. When the song stopped, their moods were also affected by the sound of the piano. Li Zhiyin praised and said: "I understand why the fourth lady sent you to Taixuan Mountain gone."
Perhaps, Fourth Miss saw Ye Futian's extraordinary talent in the piano.
Ye Futian smiled, and Li Zhiyin looked at him and said seriously: "You have the piano pavilion as your companion, so you should work harder to practice, and don't waste the talent of the piano."
"Thank you." Ye Futian responded with a smile to Li Zhiyin, but saw an indifferent voice coming from the void not far behind them, with a hint of sarcasm: "I didn't expect there to be someone who was flawless. Come here with a quota, no matter how ambitious Qin Yin is, but in the face of strength, everything is nothing but falsehood."
The person who spoke was Luo Youming, and they had been following not far behind the people of Taixuan Mountain. This trip into the Dao Sea, they were afraid that they would attack the people of Taixuan Mountain.
It's just that everyone is still following the guide messenger, and they have no plans to make a move.
Everyone in Taixuan Mountain showed displeasure, but they didn't say much, but they already had the idea of ??defense in their hearts, but Ye Futian didn't seem to hear it, and didn't even look at Luo Youming.
Everyone shuttled all the way, and after a long time, they had gone deep into the Dao Sea, and a huge wave roared in front of them, and saw a huge monster appearing in the waves, it was a Taoist tortoise, he was huge, like It looks like a palace, with huge eyes looking at everyone.
"Turtle Emperor." Many people were slightly startled, even those who received the envoys slightly bowed and saluted.
"You guys go." The tortoise said to the receiving messenger, the receiving messenger nodded immediately, and Yu Kong left.
The tortoise looked at everyone and said, "Follow me."
After saying that, he turned around, his huge body dived into the water, and continued to move forward in the Daohai. When the dome of the sky fell down and everyone passed through a huge wave, although they were still in the sea of ??dao, many people felt faintly that they seemed to have entered another space in the sea of ??dao.
The movement of the tortoise slowed down a lot. When they continued to move forward, in the Dao Sea, they saw a mountain peak that pierced into the Dao Sea and towered into the sky.
"A mountain in the sea."
Many people are a little amazed, but when they move forward, sometimes a mountain peak will come into view, with strange shapes, and the meaning of the avenue here is extremely strong.
Finally, they saw a strange scene. In the space far ahead, there seemed to be a mirage. The fairy palace was located on the ancient peak, surrounded by Taoist mountains, and there seemed to be countless strange peaks.
Not only that, but if you look carefully into the distance, you can see that there are many people waiting in this sea of ??Taoism, as if they came earlier than these people and have been waiting for a long time.
"It's here." Everyone thought to themselves, it should be the end of this trip.
The body of the tortoise surfaced, and a sound came out of its mouth. The powerful vibration seemed to be heard by everyone in this area.
"Ahead is the end of the Dao Sea, at the end of the Dao Sea, there is a road leading to the Great Dao." The tortoise let out a voice and said, "Go."
After his voice fell, everyone walked through the air at the same time, at an extremely fast speed.
The sword cultivator of the Excalibur Li family moves forward across the void with a sword. The strong of the Burial God Clan are not to be outdone, and the people of the Changfeng Family ride the wind. It is difficult to open.
"Let's go." Jun Mu said, and the people from Taixuan Mountain also galloped out, each moving forward, and Ye Futian flew forward in the boat.
The end of the Dao Sea should be the so-called place of proving the Dao! </div>?, said: "Go."
After his voice fell, everyone walked through the air at the same time, at an extremely fast speed.
The sword cultivator of the Excalibur Li family moves forward across the void with a sword. The strong of the Burial God Clan are not to be outdone, and the people of the Changfeng Family ride the wind. It is difficult to open.
"Let's go." Jun Mu said, and the people from Taixuan Mountain also galloped out, each moving forward, and Ye Futian flew forward in the boat.
The end of the Dao Sea should be the so-called place of proving the Dao! </div>
Text Chapter 1522 Taking care of children
One after another silhouettes shuttled between the Dao Mountains and headed in the same direction. There seemed to be a connected mountain range, forming a mountain island on the Dao Sea, and the illusory fairy palace seemed to stand on top of it.
There, it seems to have become the destination pursued by everyone.
The speed of the people was extremely fast, Ye Futian and the others shuttled through the air, and above the void, the magic power was billowing. Luo Youming, who had been following them before, lowered his head and glanced down. His body was surrounded by a death magic, covering the sky and the sun. Countless death streams turned into death spears.
Luo Youming pointed his finger towards the sky, and in an instant, many death spears crossed the void, killing all the disciples of Taixuan Mountain, extremely ruthless and decisive, and the descendants of Old Demon Luo, the God of Xiling, seem to have inherited his dominance character.
Wan Shouyi raised his head to look at the sky, the sword intent whistling in the sky above his head, he pointed his finger towards the void, and countless sharp swords pierced through the sky, cutting a line of sky, colliding with the spear of death, at the same time, other strong men in Taixuan Mountain One after another, they shot and defeated them.
Their eyes were indifferent, and this Luo Youming actually attacked them directly.
Luo Youming stepped on the void, the avenue roared, and the magic of death roared crazily in the void, not only him, but behind Luo Youming, ten Nirvana-level demon practitioners released Daowei at the same time, and the demonic power above the sky became more and more powerful. The more prosperous it is, it covers the sky.
"Boom."
A huge face seemed to appear in the sky above Daohai, like a real god of death, from this pitch-black face shot out streaks of dark light, directly penetrating the pupils of everyone's eyes, causing all the disciples of Taixuan Mountain to appear The will of death directly invaded their bodies, turning into air of death and penetrating into their bodies.
At the same time, there was a roaring sound, and boundless and huge dark spears condensed and appeared, like a sharp mountain of death, hanging down and blasting the people of Taixuan Mountain into the sky.
"Be careful." Jun Mu said, his body shot straight into the sky, and blasted towards one of the dead Mountains of Death. The fifteen strong men from Taixuan Mountain scattered and fought each other, destroying the Mountain of Death, but However, their bodies were cut off, and the distance was stretched far away.
"Take care of Xia Shijing and the others." Wan Shouyi shouted as he cut through the mountain of death with his sword. Shijing and Little Phoenix were weaker. If they were all scattered, they might not be able to withstand such an attack.
"You all come close to me, Shi Jing matches my piano sound, Feng Yan, come to me." Li Zhiyin called out, and the soul of the piano appeared in front of her, and her fingers were ready to pluck the strings.
However, at this moment, the sound of the piano had already sounded, and a loud and clear phoenix cry pierced the void, melodious and melodious.
Although Li Zhiyin was a little jealous of Ye Futian's entry into the Qin Pavilion to practice, but after all, she had an extraordinary heart and did not take it too seriously. Now that the disciples of Taixuan Mountain are in trouble together, they take care of themselves, which is why they let Shi Jing and Feng Yan approach her.
However, Li Zhiyin did not expect that before she played the piano, the piano that she wanted to play had already sounded.
I saw the gorgeous divine light shining, Ye Futian seemed to be bathed in divine splendor, and the phantom of the phoenix appeared, surrounding his body, turning into a strange scene. One body, with a strong penetrating power, as if it resonated with Ye Futian's piano sound.
"The phoenix is ??flying!"
A thought appeared in Li Zhiyin's mind, and it was an extremely pure phoenix Yufei. Every note was singing like a phoenix, and every time it beat, a phoenix was born from the ashes.
Brilliant rays of divine light rushed into Feng Yan's body, and the artistic conception of the piano sound descended on her body completely. Disperse and burn.
"Come here today to seek the Tao, don't waste time on them." Ye Futian said, although they are fighting, but in fact their forward trend has not stopped, they still maintain a very fast speed, but they are still behind other people.
After several consecutive unsuccessful attacks, Luo Youming's eyes were cold, and he continued to move forward, but he was not too obsessed with fighting. After all, they also knew what the main purpose of coming this time was, and Ye Futian reminded them.
The magic cultivator in the void and the people from Taixuan Mountain below moved up and down at the same time, with the aura roaring from their bodies, as if they might fight at any time.
Li Zhiyin and Chen Yu were not at peace in their hearts. Ye Futian had always been extremely humble. However, the vision of the birth of the famous song played at that moment just now, and the sound of Phoenix Yufei piercing through the void, this was something that even Li Zhiyin could not do. .
Obviously, Ye Futian didn't waste time in the piano pavilion, but was really practicing the piano, and learned all the famous song Phoenix Yufei.
It seems that"
Ye Futian pointed to the sword, and struck out with one finger, a terrifying vortex of swordsmanship appeared in front of him, cutting the void, and the terrifying palm print of the avenue instantly shattered into nothingness. Ye Futian's fingertips continued to move forward, and the old man's expression changed slightly and he wanted to retreat .
But Ye Futian's speed was so fast, he arrived in an instant, and the sword pierced through the opponent's body. The old man's whole body was penetrated by the airflow of the sword. He looked down at his body, with fear in his eyes.
"You are so ruthless." The old man swept towards Ye Futian viciously, and with a squeak, his body was shattered into nothingness, but the sword intent was still raging.
The little phoenix picked off the dao fruit, handed two dao fruits to Ye Futian and said, "I will give you two as a reward from Phoenix."
She stared at Daoguo, seeming a bit greedy, Ye Futian smiled and only took one, saying: "As an elder, you have to take care of the children." </div>
Text Chapter 1523 Robbery
Little Phoenix gave Ye Futian a hard look, but thinking that this guy is so powerful, she threw two Dao fruits into her mouth without being polite to Ye Futian.
In an instant, the light of the flames on the body of the little phoenix flourished, like a divine fire, and a terrifying light of the divine fire enveloped the boundless void, and the little phoenix stretched out, as if enjoying it very much.
"So amazing?" Seeing her reaction, Ye Futian also threw the Dao Fruit into his mouth. For a moment, he felt his blood vessels tumbling, his meridians burning, and his body involuntarily matched with the Dao of Heaven and Earth Flames , Infinite flames rushed towards his body.
The blood vessels seem to have turned into magma fire, burning forever, the internal organs are also wrapped in flames, and even the muscles and bones of the whole body are branded with the flame mark.
This reaction lasted for a while before it stopped, the abnormality in the body disappeared, and Ye Futian's pupils seemed to shoot out the fire of the great way.
"The Divine Fruit of Dao Pregnancy." Ye Futian exclaimed in his heart, and glanced at the flame tree. Where is this place?
"I heard from my father that the Dao fruits here are all born of the Dao, and they can only bear fruit once every ten years. People who have practiced to the peak of Nirvana can fit into the wheel of the Dao by taking the Dao Fruit, engrave the bones of the Dao, cast the blood of the Dao, and condense the truth of the Dao. The body, the human emperor's body and the human emperor's Taoist soul fit together, and finally opened up a Dao Shenlun to prove the Taoism of the human emperor." Little Phoenix said.
"Your father has taught you a lot." Ye Futian said with a smile, and walked forward at the same time, the two of them blinked together and continued to move forward.
Now that he has reached the flawless holy realm, he is only one realm away from Nirvana. He naturally needs to understand the realm of the emperor, which is another level. It is extremely difficult for countless figures of the holy way to step into the realm of the emperor. The body of the emperor, the soul of the emperor who understands people, and the soul of the emperor, and finally the two merged into one, opening up the wheel of the avenue.
The wheel of God rotates, communicates with the avenues and rivers, connects the heavens and the earth, shines with the sun and the moon, and lives with the heavens and the earth. As long as you are not killed, you will be immortal and your lifespan will be endless.
He also understood what it was like to be reborn in Nirvana in the Dali Dynasty, and then stand up after being broken. The master realized the Dao Soul. Although the physical body was still in a state of severe injuries and did not recover, but relying on the Dao Soul was already one foot towards the goal. After reaching the Realm of Human Emperor, he reshaped his physical body later, and finally cast the Dao Shenlun at Haotian Xianmen in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, stepping into the Realm of Human Emperor.
And this Dao Fruit seems to be able to give people a greater chance to forge the Dao Body of the Emperor, thereby reducing the difficulty of proving the Dao. Therefore, countless people want to come, and it is known as the road of Daohai to prove the Dao.
After taking a Dao Fruit, Ye Futian suddenly felt a little greedy in his heart. Although he has not yet reached Nirvana, he can still pave the way for the future with the flawless Holy Dao. After taking the Dao Fruit just now, he can Perceived very real changes.
Perhaps, it will also help you enter Nirvana early.
What's more, even if he doesn't need it, Yaya needs it too.
At this time, fighting and looting took place in many places. This mountain range is extremely vast, and some avenue sacred trees can still be vaguely seen.
"Quick." Little Phoenix seemed to have tasted the sweetness and was a little excited, rushing towards a direction.
On a hillside, there is a trembling golden sacred tree, each leaf is like pure gold, and it makes a crisp sound when it sways, even the surrounding land has turned into gold. Chaos broke out.
"Om."
At this moment, they seemed to feel something, their eyes turned suddenly, and they saw a sword shadow directly shuttle in the void, directly cut off a Dao fruit, and continued to draw a gorgeous arc, The other two Dao fruits were also cut off, making them fall directly on the sword.
The Tao of space wrapped it, and the sword turned and turned back instantly as if it had eyes.
The faces of the four of them suddenly changed and they stopped fighting instantly. It is simply unreasonable for someone to take advantage of their fighting to steal the Dao fruit.
Someone blasted out a big golden handprint, directly covering the void, but the sword was extremely fast, traveling through the void, and traveled through the space the moment the big golden handprint was bombarded, making the palmprint fall into nothingness.
The four strong men walked in the void, and saw the sword fall into the hands of a young man in white. What's more, they saw the young man in white opened his mouth and swallowed the Dao fruit continuously.
"??"
Xiao Fenghuang looked at it dumbfounded, how could his mouth be so big?
Swallowed it all in one gulp?
It was agreed to take care of the children.
There was a crisp and crisp sound. Ye Futian bit the Dao Fruit, only to feel it was so hard that his teeth were about to be ground to pieces, but after the Dao Fruit entered his body, he released a golden divine light all over his body, as if he had turned into a golden body of the Dao. .
The four powerhouses stared at this scene dumbfounded, their eyes fixed on him.
"Hic!""I've offended you, the sword of the Daoist at the foot of the divine sword Li Jialing." Li Xun's voice came out, it was the sword they shot, and it happened to be the sword of the Taixuan Mountain. people.
"Sha Na sword, be careful." Wan Shouyi's body surged with sword energy, and a sword slashed across, as if the avenue was unified, the sky opened up, and collided with the sword that was cut at that instant. Like tearing apart the void, an astonishing airflow was blown.
The strong man of the divine sword Li family waved his hand, and cut countless swords in a short moment, and each sword came in an instant, intending to bury Wan Shouyi in it.
Such a powerful kendo airflow here naturally attracted the attention of many people, and Ye Futian saw it from a distance.
Sword Dao fights for the front, if the Dao fruit is related to the sword, he must have it! </div>
Chapter 1524 Harmony of Qin and Sword
In front of the ancient tree of the way of swordsmanship, Li Xunyi's sword was in the air, his body was like a phantom, and the sword slashed out continuously in an instant, wrapping Wan Shouyi in the sword energy.
Wan Shouyi's sword soul was released, clanging, and a monstrous sword intent came out. He put his finger on the sword and slashed across it, blood flowed out and dripped into the sword.
"Samurai Soul."
Wan Shouyi's long hair flew up, and the sword energy above the sword soul was stronger. Countless sharp swords roared in the sky, turning into a terrifying vortex storm of swordsmanship, cutting towards the surrounding afterimages.
The sound of puffing continued, and afterimages continued to disappear under the sword. Li Xun's many phantoms merged into one, and his body appeared in the sky above Wan Shouyi. He also held a sword in his hand, stared at the sky, and uttered a voice in a low voice: "eternal."
The moment the voice fell, around Wan Shouyi, the sword intent of the sword suddenly condensed into reality, and countless divine swords appeared, and each sword intent turned into a divine sword, bursting out with terrifying light.
Excalibur Li Family's Momentary Sword and Eternal Sword are a perfect fit.
A terrifying sword mark appeared between Li Xun's brows. He squeezed the sword formula with both hands, and an incomparably bright light of the sword pierced through the sky above the sky. Before it bloomed, just that sword intent suffocated the space below. The sword soul in front of Wan Shouyi screamed, and he looked up at the sky, his long hair flying wildly.
Li Xun above his head looked like a descendant of the Sword God.
This is the sword of the Li family, the divine sword. They have always regarded themselves as the number one in swordsmanship in the upper heavens, and they are only number one.
"Om."
Around Wan Shouyi's body was a terrifying sword light, blood frantically flowed into the sword from his body, the breath in his body seemed to be pouring into the sword frantically, but he was weakening constantly, Daohai sought the way, lofty passion, desire Looking for an opportunity to prove the Tao, now that the sword-shaped Tao fruit is in front, this battle cannot go forward, so how can we talk about the Tao.
The sword soul above his head trembled frantically, and a series of destructive cutting sword marks appeared, rolling towards the sky, trying to destroy the terrifying sword prison set up by the opponent.
Many swords around Wan Shouyi were broken, cut off by his sword soul. Li Xun's eyes were like sharp swords. He looked down at Wan Shouyi, and said, "The Dao Zun Divine Sword Fleeing Years is superb, it's a pity, Your level of swordsmanship is still not enough."
As soon as he finished speaking, an incomparably sacred radiance bloomed on his body, and his whole body turned into a sacrificial body of swordsmanship. Above the sky, the terrifying airflow of swordsmanship turned into a straight sword hanging from the sky, and the meaning of swordsmanship from the surrounding world flowed wildly into this sword. In the middle, resonating with it, all the swords are clanging, even the swords in the hands of other divine swords Li family powerhouses are also clanging.
The sword that hangs down to the sky is like the king of swords, and ten thousand swords surrender.
"Excalibur Doomsday." Many people looked up at the sky. Luoyue and the disciples of Taixuan Mountain, who were fighting against the other powerhouses of the Excalibur Li family, also looked up at the sword.
When the sword is released, all dharmas will be extinguished, the void will be split, and everything will be turned into dust.
At this time, the clouds moved in all directions, and the sword energy crisscrossed the world, as if this sword was the only one.
The sword intent was getting stronger and stronger, Wan Shouyi below was under unparalleled pressure, the kendo airflow around his body was distorted, the sword he cut was also torn and shattered, and there were sword marks on his clothes , There was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.
"Wan Shouyi, give up." Jun Mu shouted at him, under this sword, Wan Shouyi might not be able to bear it, if he continued to persist, he would most likely be destroyed by the sword.
The Divine Sword Li family is so powerful, it is certain that they will win the fruit of the sword. If they want to fight, they need to fight with the members of the Divine Sword Li family at this moment.
With Li Xun's swordsmanship attainments, it's hard for them to beat the divine sword Li family.
Moreover, this sword-shaped dao fruit is not what he needs.
Not worth fighting.
Wan Shouyi's sword was still there, and he didn't give up. There was a strong obsession in his eyes. It might be acceptable to lose the battle, but he couldn't accept letting the sword bow its head.
At this moment, there was a sudden sound of rhythm, which made everyone in the battlefield look strange.
Two figures floated down, one of them was dressed in white, and landed behind Wan Shouyi. He played the piano with both hands, and played the piano directly. In an instant, countless notes danced, full of killing intent, as if it fit the artistic conception of this space very well .
Jun Mu frowned, it was Shi Jing.
What is he going to do?
Accompanied by the beating of the musical notes, visions appeared in the surrounding world, the wind and clouds surged, and the sword intent flowed upstream. The musical notes seemed to penetrate directly into Wan Shouyi's mind and into his sword.
"Heaven and Earth Judgment."
The faces of Li Zhiyin and Chen Yu, two Qin Gu disciples, changed in shock. They were born with visions, the wind and clouds whizzed, and the avenue went against the current. This is the famous song of Qin Pavilion., but was blocked by an invisible sword intent, which was the sword intent released from the Dao tree.
"There are five Dao fruits, how should they be divided?" A figure appeared in front of the little phoenix, looked at everyone and asked.
Fifteen people came from Taixuan Mountain.
"Score?" Little Phoenix looked at the other party: "The two of them took this fruit, so naturally it belongs to them both."
If it is to be distributed, it should also be distributed by Wan Shouyi and Ye Futian.
Jun Mu raised his brows. This Dao Fruit has the purpose of proving the Dao. Even if it is not suitable, he can exchange the Dao Fruit that suits him with other people, which is extremely precious.
Moreover, they also participated in the war before, how could they all give up.
"Wan Shouyi and Shijing defeated Li Xun, but the others also blocked the powerful sword of the Li family. Otherwise, they would have already lost, so Wan Shouyi and Shijing will each have one, and I will keep the other three until the trip is over. We will distribute them together later." Jun Mu said, if Ye Futian hadn't reversed the situation, he wouldn't even be willing to take out a Dao Fruit! </div>
Chapter 1025 Dao God Wheel
,
Ye Futian looked at Jun Mu, he and Wan Shouyi each shared one Dao Fruit, and Jun Mu kept the other three?
It seems that Jun Mu, relying on himself as a disciple of Taixuan Sect Master, has indeed hidden himself as the head of Taixuan Mountain practitioners, and wants to distribute according to his requirements, and even hand over the Dao Fruit to him.
However, when they have practiced to their level, countless people in the upper heaven world fight for a chance to break out from the crowd and obtain the qualification of ordinary disciples to participate in this journey of enlightenment. There are many crises, just for the opportunity of Dao.
Even if it is very slim, there are still countless people fighting for it. It can be seen that the practitioners in the upper heavens place a high value on Dao and fruit, so he will keep and distribute such a treasure?
However, perhaps it is precisely because of the preciousness of the Dao Fruit that it breeds greed, and the friendship of the same family is nothing, not to mention that Jun Mu has been displeased with him since the day he went up the mountain. relation.
"Why do you take care of it?" Little Phoenix stared at Jun Mu, feeling a little baffled: "Before Shijing didn't arrive, you already told Wan Shouyi to give up fighting, which is equivalent to giving up the Dao fruit. Shijing came and urged the law Wan Shouyi regained the Dao fruit because of his stronger swordsmanship, and now, as soon as he regained it, you want to directly plunder other people's fruits?"
"Feng Yan, Master left a quota for you. It is for the sake of the two senior Demon Emperors. You know how Taixuan Mountain treats you. Don't be ignorant." Jun Mu said lightly, and when he spoke, he was already facing Walking along the old tree on the road, wanting to pick the fruit of the road.
"Chick"
A sound of sword energy piercing the air came out, and it went straight towards the ancient tree on the avenue. Jun Mu frowned and raised his hand and slapped it out, destroying the sword energy. He turned his head and swept towards the person who released the sword. one.
"Junior Brother Wan, do you have an opinion? Do you think it should be exclusive to you?" Jun Mu's expression was not very good-looking. Although there are many treasures in this land, it is not so easy to fight for it. Those strongest characters have already plundered Quite a few, and there were still many strong people who robbed others. In the end, there were fifteen people in Taixuan Mountain, and it was absolutely difficult for them to get fifteen Dao Fruits.
Under such circumstances, the people from Taixuan Mountain had already obtained five, so how could they give up all of them.
He doesn't want one?
His realm is also at the level of Nirvana. It is extremely difficult to practice to this stage, and it is even more difficult to break through the realm and enter the Emperor.
At his level, who wouldn't want to forge the body of the emperor? Open the Dao Shenlun, and live the same life as the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon have the same brilliance.
Only after taking this step can he be qualified to pursue a higher realm. If he can't make it, even if he is a monster now, he will stop here forever.
"Senior Brother Jun, what Feng Yan said is correct. I had already lost my Dao fruit before, and Shi Jingyi's zither sound made my swordsmanship transform to a stronger level. Otherwise, I would have been defeated by the divine sword Li Family Li Xun. Shi Jing has the right to distribute the Dao fruit, even if I am, I have no right to ask for it." Wan Shouyi bowed his sword to Jun Mu, still looking polite, but his words had his own position.
It's not that he is facing Shijing, but it should be so.
Even if Ye Futian didn't give it to him, he wouldn't say anything. After all, without Ye Futian, he would have been defeated and might even be abolished by Li Xun.
In the battle that broke out on the road of seeking opportunities, even if there were casualties, the elders would not be able to take revenge. This is the road I chose.
"I also think what Senior Brother Wan said is reasonable, and the Dao fruit should be distributed by Shijing." Luoyue, who was not far from Ye Futian, also spoke, and also spoke to Ye Futian, which made Jun Mu, who walked in front of the sacred tree , and some hesitation, it is not good to forcibly pick the Dao fruit.
Looking at this posture, if he picks the fruit of the Dao, it may cause internal fighting.
"The Daoist broke through, and Taixuan Mountain only got fifteen places. I didn't expect it to be like this with only one Taoist tree. In this way, how can we practitioners of Taixuan Mountain be single-minded?" Jun Mu said coldly.
"If the Dao fruit is distributed by you, it means Yixin, but if Shijing distributes it, isn't it?" Feng Yan was very upset when she saw this Junmu, she clearly wanted to hunt for the Dao fruit like other outsiders, but this is normal, who is not greedy.
"I am a disciple of the Taixuan leader. What is Shi Jing's identity? Even if the fourth lady sent him to Taixuan Mountain, he is still just a qin master on Taixuan Mountain. People have merit, but all of these are bestowed by Taixuan Mountain, and even the quota is also given by Taixuan Mountain, who do you think should distribute it?"
Jun Mu's words were harsh, and he secretly wanted to separate Ye Futian from Taixuan Mountain and make him lose people's hearts.
After all, what he said is the truth. After all, Ye Futian is only a zither master in Taixuan Mountain, and has no status as a disciple. However, he is a direct disciple of the Master Taixuan, and a grandson of Taixuan Daoist.
The disciples of Taixuan Mountain all showed strange colors, and they did not expect that there would be internal strife, but in this situation, there is noPeople don't want Daoguo, after all, they are not a family force, and they don't have absolute leaders like the Excalibur Li family.
The leader among them, everyone had defaulted to Jun Mu, a disciple of the Taixuan Sect Master, but Jun Mu's cultivation was not enough to deter everything. If he could be strong enough to suppress Li Xun, then he might have absolute majesty.
Nowadays, it is obvious that the majesty is not enough, which is why this situation occurs.
In this way, it will be very difficult for them to obtain the Dao fruit in the future, and it is also a waste of time to continue to stalemate here.
Someone looked at Ye Futian, unless he took the initiative to retreat.
"There are five Dao fruits, and I will give up two. The one who fights in this battle, Wan Shouyi, and Luoyue, the other three belong to me." Ye Futian said, and when he spoke, he stepped forward. Talking nonsense here is indeed a waste of the opportunity to compete for Dao fruit.
Jun Mu stared at Ye Futian, really greedy enough, except for the two people who spoke for him, Wan Shouyi and Luoyue, he wanted all the other three Dao Fruits.
"This is the person who seeks the Tao on my Taixuan Mountain. What do you think, brothers and sisters?" Jun Mu looked at the others.
"Brother Shijing's move is a little too much." Ma Yi said at this time, his quota was obtained from the Master Taixuan Master, he had always been curious about Ye Futian before, but later Ye Futian entered the Qin Pavilion of Taixuan Mountain As he practiced, he gradually had some ideas in his mind, and now this luthier who was sent to Taixuan Mountain by his master didn't care about his master's friendship at all.
What's more, Luoyue was also a little close to him, which caused some changes in Ma Yi's mentality.
"If all the brothers and sisters agree with this distribution, then they will go to plunder separately, and join hands with each other to end up in such a situation, which is ridiculous." Jun Mu sarcastically.
"I also regret this, but I stick to my point of view. If someone wants to fight for the Dao fruit here" Wan Shou said with a sword: "After returning, I will kowtow to the Taoist priest."
Obviously, if someone fights, he will draw his sword.
Ye Futian stood behind Wan Shouyi, still holding the guqin in his hands. Thinking of the power of the two of them joining forces before, Jun Mu's face was extremely embarrassed. Li Xun was defeated by the two of them. It may not only be impossible to get the Dao fruit here, but the fisherman will benefit, and it will be difficult to fight for the latter.
"You are very good." Jun Mu waved his sleeves and walked directly, saying: "You have seen it yourself, and you can go with me if you want to go with me."
Another disciple of Master Taixuan naturally followed him, and Ma Yi unexpectedly followed, and then several people followed Jun Mu. After all, Jun Mu is also very strong.
"Shijing, go pick it." Wan Shou looked at Ye Futian and said, Ye Futian nodded, he went to pick five Dao fruits, Wan Shouyi and Luoyue shared one each, and he directly took one One was swallowed into the stomach, and the other two were kept.
"Where's mine?" Feng Yan looked at him pitifully.
"You still have a share?" Ye Futian looked at her contemptuously, this little girl had too many thoughts.
"No conscience." Little Phoenix muttered, and Ye Futian looked at the other people who stayed here and said, "I still don't guarantee that anyone will get a share of the Dao fruit. If you win it yourself, you will naturally have a share, but if I take it Yes, I will share the Dao fruit only if there is a certain amount.¡±
Taixuan Mountain treated him well, but it was impossible for him to divide all the Dao fruits equally among the Taixuan Mountain disciples. After all, he had no friendship with these disciples. Except Wan Shouyi who had more contact with them, the others were no more than acquaintances at best.
Let him be a good old man with this little friendship, and distribute such precious Dao fruits at will?
So what about Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, and Yaya?
So he won't promise anything, but he won't give up everything. Of the five Dao fruits, he divided two of them.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, several people showed strange expressions. Although he should indeed distribute the five Dao Fruits, he was a little too arrogant, as if everything after that had to be decided by him.
The people who can get this practice quota are not ordinary people, and naturally they will not look at Ye Futian's face.
After learning Qinhuang's famous song on Taixuan Mountain, it seems that he is defiant.
Seeing them leave, Ye Futian also knew that he had offended some people, but in order to avoid what happened just now, it is better to smear it first than to start a grudge later.
There are only five people left here, Ye Futian, Xiaofenghuang, Wan Shouyi, Luoyue, and Deng Hu who is with Luoyue, he is the master of Taixuan City.
"Go." Ye Futian said, walking forward one step at a time. Wan Shouyi watched Ye Futian's movements. Since Ye Futian came to Daohai, he found that it was a little different from before. His humble and restrained personality gradually disappeared. Now , the body gradually has the meaning of showing its sharpness.
Perhaps, this is his true face.
With a flash of his figure, Wan Shouyi walked with his sword, and he said, "I could feel the true meaning of the way of swordsmanship from the sound of the piano before, faintly like the final form of the divine sword."
"This piano sound and Excalibur Fleeing Years should be of the same origin." Ye Futian responded.
"But you can only get what you want, and it's hard to release the real magic sword Fleeing Years." Wan Shouyi seemed to be a little bit regretful: "Unless you cast the God of Swordsmanship, one sword is Fleeting Years."
The Dao God Wheel can directly connect the heaven and the earth, and the Dao God Wheel cast by each practitioner is different, with different strengths and weaknesses, and even different numbers.
Wan Shouyi seeks the way of the sword with all his heart, so he naturally only wants to forge a powerful wheel of the way of the sword!Dew meaning.
Perhaps, this is his true face.
With a flash of his figure, Wan Shouyi walked with his sword, and he said, "I could feel the true meaning of the way of swordsmanship from the sound of the piano before, faintly like the final form of the divine sword."
"This piano sound and Excalibur Fleeing Years should be of the same origin." Ye Futian responded.
"But you can only get what you want, and it's hard to release the real magic sword Fleeing Years." Wan Shouyi seemed to be a little bit regretful: "Unless you cast the God of Swordsmanship, one sword is Fleeting Years."
The Dao God Wheel can directly connect the heaven and the earth, and the Dao God Wheel cast by each practitioner is different, with different strengths and weaknesses, and even different numbers.
Wan Shouyi seeks the way of the sword wholeheartedly, so he naturally only wants to forge a powerful wheel of the way of the sword.
Chapter 1026 The Sword of Taixuan Mountain Reappears
,
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, but they had experienced several battles before, and the Dao fruits in many places were picked and swept away, and occasionally they were still fighting for it, and no Dao tree was spared.
Coming here is an opportunity to seek proof of the Dao, and to compete for the opportunity of the Dao. Since it is a competition, then everyone is a predator. In this, there is no etiquette, and there is no difference in status.
Ye Futian and the others snatched the Dao fruit from another Dao tree, and then found that there were no opportunities around, but everyone was heading in the direction of the highest mountain, and there seemed to be a fairy palace on the top of that ancient peak , illusory, but can vaguely perceive the extremely majestic aura of heaven and earth and the meaning of the Dao from there, as if it is a mountain wrapped in the Dao.
While everyone was plundering, they were also heading there. As they approached that direction, many battles broke out at the foot of the mountain, just because the Taoism here is more intense, and many gods have been born. number.
When Ye Futian and the others came here, they felt an inexplicable coercion, solemn and sacred, the whole mountain was shrouded in super strong Taoism, and it seemed that there was still a thick fog, making the vision slightly blurred .
"Boom" The sound of thunder came out, and in a place in the mist, there was a thunderous light hanging from the sky, making the void seem to tremble, but this Taoist mountain was extremely stable and stood still. Towering and sacred.
Ye Futian came to the front and saw that several people were wounded and healed their wounds. There was a Dao technique surrounded by the light of infinite divine thunder. On the Dao tree, only one Dao fruit was produced. Each Dao Fruit is bigger than the previous Dao Fruit. It is bathed in the light of the endless Dao of divine thunder. There are continuous divine thunders descending from the sky, bombarding the Dao Fruit. Every time the divine thunder strikes, the Dao Fruit will It will become a bit more mature, and the Tao will become stronger and stronger.
"The baptism of the gods and thunder is like a catastrophe." Ye Futian's heart was shaken. It is really a wonder of heaven and earth. The meaning of the Dao contained in the Dao fruit here should be stronger than the previous one. There is only one Dao fruit on this tree. I don't know whether it was only a Dao fruit or it was plundered.
Looking at the situation in front of me, it is likely that only one was conceived, and all the meaning of the Dao was absorbed and swallowed by that one.
Surrounded by thunder, the Dao Fruit bathed in the rolling sky thunder is like a spirit pearl, crystal clear. Next to the Dao Fruit, there is a sacred thunder dragon circling around. Waiting for the further growth of the Dao Fruit, he wants to wait for this Dao Fruit to fully mature before swallowing it in one gulp, so that it will have a greater effect on him and help him prove the way of the Demon Emperor.
In front of him was an old man in a purple robe. His pupils were all purple, and the light of the endless avenue god thunder shot out from his pupils. The thunder cloud kept rolling and roaring, resonating with the old man's body.
"Tao soul."
Wan Shouyi's voice was low and his face was a little dignified. He was a powerful monster with an extremely huge body. Every dragon scale on his body was filled with the radiance of divine thunder, as if he had cultivated the body of divine thunder to the extreme. The old man understood that step, and took an extremely important step towards the realm of the emperor, almost half of his foot has stepped into the realm of the emperor. The power of the Dao fruit opens up the Dao Body of the Human Emperor, and then he can directly reach the sky in one step and prove the Human Emperor.
Ye Futian could also vaguely perceive the depth of the old man's realm, comparable to the teacher who walked out of the imperial palace, he should have already taken a step, so for him, this opportunity is particularly important. If the result, presumably he is bound to win.
"Let's go somewhere else." The old man naturally sensed Ye Futian's arrival, and his eyes glanced at Ye Futian and them. Going away with the oppression of his spiritual will, it is obvious that he is putting pressure on him to retreat in spite of difficulties, so as not to miss his business.
"Senior's realm is advanced, and he is about to become emperor. Why don't you give the Tao fruit to those of us who have a low realm." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the little Phoenix next to him curled his lips, but he was used to Ye Futian's shamelessness.
"Boom" The old man pointed his finger at the sky, and in an instant, the millstone-shaped billowing thunder flashed with a lot of incomparably thick thunder power, and there seemed to be a thunder-like figure appearing on the sky, majestic and huge, pressing directly downward There is no nonsense in the next Thunder God palm print.
Just because he is only one step away from the Human Emperor, he needs the Dao Fruit more, especially this Dao Fruit can be of great help to him, and it is very likely that he will be closer to the Human Emperor.
Anyone who dares to block his way can only be killed.
Wan Shou pointed his sword at the void, opened the sky with his sword, his body soared upwards, and the sword in his hand??Put directly on the big palm print of Lei Ting, the light of Thunder submerged his body, but at the same time the big palm print collapsed and shattered.
Ye Futian glanced at the void, waved his sleeves and sat cross-legged, the piano music played again, this old guy was really ruthless in his shots, he was not polite at all.
The sound of the zither became high-pitched instantly, and Wan Shouyi entered the previous state again. When the sound of the zither hit his ears, his sword intent seemed to resonate with it, and the infinite meaning of heaven and earth entered his sword.
Sensing the strength of this sword intent, a strange color flashed in the old man's eyes, he turned to face Wan Shouyi, and the old man bathed in the power of thunder stretched out his hands, and suddenly the Dao between heaven and earth became stronger than before. The entire Heaven and Earth Thunder Avenue is under his control.
Ye Futian glanced at the sky, and realized that the power that the human emperor of Dao Soul can use is indeed terrifying, but the opponent's realm is not strong enough, otherwise he can be like the strength shown by the teacher during the battle in Brahma City. The birth of the emperor's will is the real limit at that time. Not long after that battle, the teacher broke into the emperor.
I saw the old man's finger drop, the Daoist thunder split the void, and thunderbolts like real dragons blasted not only at Wan Shouyi, but also at Ye Futian and the others.
Luoyue's body also moved, and she also resonated with Ye Futian's piano sound. The sword in her hand moved, and a myriad barrier was arranged above Ye Futian's body. Wan Shouyi had no defense, and moved forward with the sword. It is Nirvana, under the resonance of the piano sound, the strength is also transformed, and there is no fear of the opponent's attack.
"If Senior Demon Dragon continues to watch, we will withdraw." Ye Futian said to the Demon Dragon while playing the piano, do you want to wait to reap the benefits?
The monster dragon's huge pupils glanced at Ye Futian. The old man did threaten him, but he would not be afraid as long as he guarded the Dao Fruit. If something happened, he would swallow the Dao Fruit directly.
He has already guarded the Dao fruit, and he is already in his pocket, how could he join the battle?
Ye Futian's words were ridiculous to him.
What he has to wait is for the Dao Fruit to become more mature, and he will swallow it when it reaches the limit. This one Dao Fruit is enough for this trip.
Seeing that the demon dragon was unmoved, Ye Futian secretly thought that the guys here are very shrewd. It seems that they still have to rely on their strength to speak.
The sound of the zither became more and more urgent, as if the stars were changing, and the sky and the earth were changing. Wan Shouyi slashed out with his sword, and the old man had already been forced to fight.
During the battle, he also felt the pressure of the sound of the piano. The sound of the piano seemed to arouse the sword intent to attack the soul. Although his soul was so powerful that it could not be hurt, it still made him very uncomfortable.
The battlefield became more and more violent, but the old man was still as stable as Mount Tai. Wan Shouyi's sword became stronger and stronger, but he still couldn't hurt the old man in the slightest.
At the same time, the endless notes between heaven and earth seem to be integrated with the sword, turning into rivers flowing between heaven and earth.
The old man vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't know exactly what was wrong, as if there was a faint sense of crisis.
"Chi" A sharp and ear-piercing voice came out, and Wan Shouyi slashed out an extremely terrifying sword. The old man turned into a thunderbolt body, and the Taoist soul condensed into a solid body. The power of terror.
"The sword of Taixuan Mountain, but it is not strong enough." The old man's long hair flew up, and the pupils of his eyes shot out with thunderous light, pressing down on the opponent.
However, when the two were in a stalemate, the notes flowing endlessly above the sky were like a river of swords flowing between the sky and the earth, wrapping the old man's body. When the old man looked up at the sky, he suddenly felt extremely dangerous.
"Not good." He pressed his palm down suddenly, wanting to break away from the confrontation with Wan Shouyi, at the same time, the terrifying thunderbolt Taoism erupted violently around his body, and a thunderous light curtain defended him.
But at this moment, the flowing Dao Jianhe suddenly turned into a destructive and chilling sword, piercing through the sky, and sword marks appeared in the sky and earth, criss-crossing, and everything in the space where the old man was was involved in the destructive sword .
"No" The old man's face changed in shock, infinite sword marks appeared in an instant, and the void was annihilated. The old man's body seemed to be cut and pierced by Wan Jian, with fear on his face, Wan Shouyi's sword also moved forward, directly It penetrated the body transformed by the opponent's Dao Soul.
In an instant, the health of the old man became illusory. He looked at the scene below in pain, with a strong sense of unwillingness. He was so close to the emperor, why would he fall here?
"Boom!" The old man's body exploded and shattered, and his soul flew away. Wan Shouyi's sword flew back. He stared at the scene above, but his heart set off a storm.
It wasn't just him, Luoyue and the others also had their hearts beating wildly. That wasn't Wan Shouyi's sword.
This last sword is triggered by the sound of the piano, the Vientiane cutting, Dacheng's Vientiane cutting.
This scene is so similar to what it was on Taixuan Mountain back then, as if it is the reappearance of the sword of Taixuan Mountain.
?There are fifteen people on this trip to Taixuan Mountain. They all think that Taoist will not lie, and that mysterious strong man must be a person who practiced the holy way, so why are they not on this trip?
Why did Dao Zun reserve two places.
At this moment, they understood.
he is!The scene was so similar to what it was on Taixuan Mountain back then, as if it was the reappearance of the sword of Taixuan Mountain.
?There are fifteen people on this trip to Taixuan Mountain. They all think that Taoist will not lie, and that mysterious strong man must be a person who practiced the holy way, so why are they not on this trip?
Why did Dao Zun reserve two places.
At this moment, they understood.
he is in
Text Chapter 1527 Fountain of Life
Wan Shouyi drew his sword and lowered his head, looking at the elegant and handsome young man, there was an unconcealable shock in those deep eyes.
He recalled Ye Futian's practice in Taixuan Mountain. He entered the Qin Pavilion to practice and learn the art of piano, and went to Jianyuan to practice swords. He was low-key and peaceful, humble and restrained, and did not compete with others.
Who would have thought that this low-key person who practiced silently in Taixuan Mountain, many people regarded him as a lucky young man who practiced, but he was actually a man who had completed all the famous songs of the Qin Pavilion and mastered the second form of the divine sword. A monstrous existence who has been cut and cultivated to great success, and who single-handedly swept away the powerhouses of the Xiling God Capital with the way of the sword on Taixuan Mountain.
Such a monstrous person, in Taixuan Mountain, can't feel the slightest pride from him, only restrained.
You know, he has only entered Taixuan Mountain to practice for a few months.
Luoyue next to Ye Futian was not the same, a turbulent wave arose in his heart, thinking that they had been instructing Shijing to practice sword seriously, he only felt a little hot on his face.
It turned out that Shi Jing was the one who used her sword to unleash the way of the sword that day.
In other words, when he confronted senior brother Wan Shouyi last time, Shi Jing played the qin music, and she was inspired by the qin music to make a breakthrough in swordsmanship. She should have thought of Ye Futian when she heard Ye Futian release his attainments in piano music.
"That day, you deliberately helped me break through, right?" Luo Yue looked at Ye Futian and asked in a low voice.
Ye Futian looked up at her, and said with a smile: "Princess Luoyue, don't worry, you're just a step away from the door. Even without my piano music, you can do it very quickly."
"You borrowed the sword that day, why did you choose me?" Luoyue asked again, her tone and attitude were completely different from before, and her heart was complicated.
"In the past in Taixuan City, I had an intersection with Princess Luoyue, which can be regarded as fate." Ye Futian smiled, Luoyue was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Futian in a daze as if remembering something. It turned out that the mysterious sword cultivator Also him.
She smiled sweetly, and said to Ye Futian, "Thank you."
Ye Futian also smiled and didn't say much. He looked in another direction and said, "Let's do things first."
At this time, the monster dragon was still guarding the Dao Palace, its huge body hovered there, its eyes were staring at Ye Futian and the others, with a hint of vigilance, these people actually killed the old man.
Before, the old man's strength could threaten them, so it seems that if he fights, he may not be able to compete with these human practitioners.
"You are destined not to get this Dao Fruit. With your strength, you can go for other Dao Fruits. Why waste your time here." The voice of the demon dragon is like thunder. The Dao fruit is swallowed directly.
"If you swallow the Dao fruit, then you have to roast the dragon meat and drink the dragon's blood." Ye Futian said with a smile, the demon dragon's face suddenly became extremely gloomy when he heard Ye Futian's words, and the thunder in his eyes was terrifying. Staring at Ye Futian.
This human being humiliated him so much.
A deep dragon chant spit out from his mouth, the light of thunder shone, and the eyes were full of fierce light.
Ye Futian stepped forward, holding the Guqin in his hand, and walked towards the monster dragon. Wan Shouyi, Luoyue and others followed behind him, involuntarily taking him as the leader.
At this moment, they already understood Dao Zun's intentions, and Ye Futian was the biggest guarantee for their trip to Taixuan Mountain.
It's a pity that Ye Futian helped them defeat Li Xun to seize the Dao Fruit before, but Jun Mu wanted to covet the Dao Fruit. With Ye Futian's talent and strength, Ye Futian was able to snatch the Dao Fruit from Li Xun's hand even without the help of them. Daoguo, why would he hand over Daoguo to Jun Mu? Directly plunder the Dao fruit he got.
To be able to hand over the two Dao fruits to them is already the best of humanity.
If Jun Mu did this, he was destined to part ways, otherwise, other people in Taixuan Mountain would also be able to see the sword just now.
Ye Futian's eyes suddenly became extremely terrifying, like a black hole, deep and endless, staring at the eyes of the monster dragon, the monster dragon suddenly became irritable and restless, and a low voice of dragon chant spit out from its mouth , he only felt that his spiritual will was eroded.
A terrifying thunderous intent shot out of his pupils, rushing towards Ye Futian's pupils, but he felt a spiritual storm that wanted to submerge him in it.
"Roar" A sky-shattering roar came out, the void roared, and thousands of divine thunders fell from the sky. Ye Futian bathed in infinite divine thunders and still stared at him, saying: "I only ask for the last time, whether to retreat or not?"
The demon dragon became extremely manic when he heard the undisguised threat in Ye Futian's voice, but he also felt a real threat, as if the human beings in front of him couldControlling his destiny, if he forcibly resists or devours the Dao fruit, the consequences will be very disastrous.
Finally, he still couldn't bear the pressure Ye Futian put on him, and there was another sky-shaking dragon chant, the void shook, and his huge body swayed up, heading towards the mountains, leaving Daoguo behind.
Ye Futian walked forward, and when he came to the Dao tree, Wan Shouyi next to him said: "This Dao fruit inherits the meaning of heaven and earth, the Dao of God and Thunder, and it is still growing, and the hidden meaning of Dao is getting stronger and stronger."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, his body flashed, he rushed into the Dao God's Number, and took it off. Although the Dao Fruit was still growing, he didn't have time to wait. The demon dragon confronted the old man before, They all pin their hopes on this Dao Fruit, but he is different. His goal is not just a Dao Fruit, which is far from satisfying his appetite.
"Boom" A crisp sound came out, under the stunned eyes of Little Phoenix and the others, Ye Futian bit off a piece of this huge Dao fruit, and unexpectedly, he was about to eat it again on the spot!
this¡¡
Wan Shouyi and Luoyue looked at Ye Futian, really disregarding his image at all. At this time, Ye Futian's mouth was full of thunderous light. This Dao Fruit was bigger than before, but it was still quickly captured by Ye Futian. swallowed.
For a moment, the divine light of thunder shone on Ye Futian's body, and his body instantly turned into a world of thunder. The terrifying image of thunder and thunder seemed to be indigestible, and came out through his body. The ancient tree of life and soul world turned into an ancient tree of thunder, and his limbs and bones Filled with Thunder Daowei.
"Boom." Ye Futian stepped forward and walked out, a thunderous sound erupted from his body, and he did not forget to say: "Keep going."
He felt that his realm was becoming more and more stable. If he could get dozens of hundreds of Dao fruits and eat them slowly, he might be able to break through the realm while eating.
If the strong man in the shrine knows that he thinks so, he might shoot him to death. Every dao fruit here is very precious. I was thinking of breaking through the situation by eating Dao fruit.
Moreover, Ye Futian obviously couldn't digest the Dao meaning contained in Dao fruit for a while.
The five continued to move forward. Now that they have witnessed Ye Futian's strength with their own eyes, and know that he is the one who brought out the sword on Taixuan Mountain, many of them have some confidence in this trip. Maybe they will have more success in the future. A lot of gains.
"What's that over there? It's such a strong breath of life." Luoyue looked towards a direction, and there was a place in front of him that was misty with fairy mist, and there seemed to be an extremely strong breath of life permeating the world.
Ye Futian's eyes pierced through the void and looked there, and he could vaguely see a towering tree surrounded by misty mist, full of life breath.
"Go and have a look." A group of people speeded up and walked forward. As they approached, they saw a huge dao tree. The dao fruit on the ancient tree had been picked by someone. Counting the traces of mist, a spring of water actually formed below.
Daoyun Shenquan.
Ye Futian's heart was shaken. What kind of magical place is this? This spring water is the legendary spring water of life. Every drop of water is a real life-saving magic water for people in low places, which can life and death human flesh and bones.
At this time, there are people in the spring who are bathing in the spring water, but not really for bathing, but for absorbing the will of life. A person with a strong aura of the Dao will have more majestic and powerful internal strength, and it will be difficult to kill.
The people bathing in the spring naturally saw Ye Futian and the others, and sharp eyes shot towards them. These eyes were very cold, not only cold, but also very bright and beautiful, all of them were women.
Especially one of them, bathing in the spring water, she is as gorgeous as a goddess of life, with a stunning face, these people are all disciples of the shrine, and the most beautiful woman is a disciple of the shrine.
"Good place." Ye Futian couldn't help but exclaimed, his voice fell, those eyes became a little colder, one after another pressure was released, falling on him, and a cold voice said: "Have you seen enough?"
"If the fairy doesn't mind, can I borrow some space." Ye Futian walked forward, as if he wanted to walk into the spring.
"Get out." A cold voice came out, and the expressions of the women changed slightly, staring at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and said: "Fairy, don't worry, the Shenquan is so big that it can accommodate a few of us."
After he finished speaking, he continued to move forward, and actually stepped directly into the divine spring. How could he miss such a wonderful place, even if it is used to nourish the divine tree of life and soul, it can also strengthen the body's will.
Sure enough, the moment Ye Futian stepped into the divine spring, Ye Futian felt extremely refreshed in his soul and body, as if his limbs and bones were stretched.
Xiao Fenghuang and his party all looked at Ye Futian dumbfounded, did he just go down like this?
Although the other party is not really taking a bath, this scene is a bit charming after all, he actually
Wan Shouyi blinked his eyes, feeling that the image he had just created in his mind had 'collapsed', so shameless.
Luoyue blushed when she saw this scene, why is it different from what she imagined! </div>??, Ye Futian felt extremely refreshed in his soul and body, as if his limbs and bones were stretched. This feeling is simply wonderful. After all, the power of life is the power of survival for all things in the world.
Xiao Fenghuang and his party all looked at Ye Futian dumbfounded, did he just go down like this?
Although the other party is not really taking a bath, this scene is a bit charming after all, he actually
Wan Shouyi blinked his eyes, feeling that the image he had just created in his mind had 'collapsed', so shameless.
Luoyue blushed when she saw this scene, why is it different from what she imagined! </div>
Text Chapter 1528 Insatiable
,
When those women saw Ye Futian directly entering the spring, a surge of killing intent swept out, and the entire spring was annihilated by a strong sense of morality in an instant, as if endless pure white silver lightning was swimming in the spring water, Sweeping towards Ye Futian's body.
"Boom." Ye Futian's body erupted with an extremely majestic aura, turning into a bright golden body, and the violent force swept over and made a sharp and piercing sound. Ye Futian stood there, with a majestic body, like a god, unshakable .
"Get out." In front, the most beautiful woman stared at Ye Futian with extremely cold eyes.
"The godly spring of the Dao, all the fairies can bathe in it, why should I get out?" Ye Futian said lightly, the power of the spring of life entered the body instantly, and flowed towards the limbs and bones. Swaying in it, absorbing the meaning of the divine spring from outside.
The Taoism of life contained in this spring water is far richer than the fruit of the previous Taoism. If all of it can be refined into the body, his vitality will be so full and surging that his physical body will not be destroyed.
Thinking of this, the ancient world tree frantically absorbed this power. For a moment, his body seemed to turn into a terrifying whirlpool, causing the spring water to rush towards his body frantically.
In an instant, Ye Futian was overwhelmed by the strong breath of life.
The woman in the divine spring showed a strange look, what's going on?
They bathed in the divine spring, and gradually digested and absorbed the Taoism contained in it. After this person stepped into the divine spring, his body seemed to turn into a whirlpool, trying to swallow the entire spring water.
Wan Shouyi and the others also showed a strange look, this guy he actually wants to swallow the divine spring?
"Stop him." The leading woman scolded, and all the women in the divine spring stepped out towards Ye Futian, and in an instant, many Taoisms bloomed at the same time, rolling towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's whole body is as if made of gold, and the light of thunder is sweeping out from the sky. The aura in his body is majestic and tyrannical to the extreme. Although it is only in the Flawless Holy Realm, under the majestic aura, it is definitely Nirvana-level aura.
"This" Wan Shouyi and Luoyue trembled in their hearts when they saw this scene. How strong is this guy?
Before they saw that Ye Futian swallowed the Dao fruit after he got it, now they saw that Ye Futian was really good at these kinds of abilities. It seemed that he knew more than just piano music and swordsmanship.
However, although Ye Futian showed multi-attribute abilities, the attack released by Ye Futian at this time is still kendo. He turned into Shijing and became a piano swordsman. Naturally, he majored in these two abilities, and the others were only auxiliary.
Seeing many attacks coming towards him, Ye Futian pointed forward, and a terrifying vortex storm of swordsmanship appeared in front of him, wrapping all the attacks that came from bombardment inside. The meaning of the way of the sword also contains the power to attack the soul, and one after another silhouettes flew out, many fairies were directly injured, some groaned, and some people's clothes were stained with blood from the corners of their mouths.
Ye Futian didn't have the slightest bit of sympathy.
"Fairies, this sacred spring hides the way. It is an opportunity to prove the way in the shrine. Anyone can use it. If the fairies are so rude and want to force it for themselves to prevent others from getting their hands on it, then don't blame me for being merciless. "Ye Futian said, he stepped forward, and his sword intent was killing, covering the divine spring.
What's even more frightening is that everyone saw that the water in the Taoist spring was constantly decreasing, and was still being swallowed by Ye Futian crazily. His body was like a bottomless pit, and he wanted to dry up the divine spring.
The sacred tree nourished this spring of life, and it was impossible to move it away, but to absorb its meaning, but Ye Futian, he wanted to swallow it completely, did he want to completely move the divine spring into his body?
Moreover, is he practicing the way of devouring?
It seems that he didn't feel the breath of devouring the Dao, so how did he do it?
Seeing that Ye Futian was so strong, the leading woman looked cold, she released her breath, stepped forward, and said: "You also know that this place is in charge of the Shrine, and this place should belong to the disciples of the Shrine."
This land of enlightenment is originally owned by the shrine, but it just gives opportunities to outside practitioners, so that they are also eligible to come here to compete.
Regarding this, many disciples of the Jingu Palace are quite critical, but there is no way, except for a few top figures, other people can only come here to compete with the evil figures from the outside world. According to the elders of the Jingu Palace, this is also the same. A powerful trial for the disciples of the shrine.
This woman's name is Lu Qingyao, a Taoist disciple of a great figure in the shrine, I saw her walking in the holy spring, and that body came out of the holy spring, wearing a silver-white long dress that was spotless and extremely majestic. Sweeping across the world, in an instant, the world turned into a world of frost, and everything was about to be frozen.
 Luoyue shuddered, she lowered her head and glanced at her hands and body, snow-white frost hit her, and the sword intent in the surrounding world also froze, as if frozen. The perception ability is reduced again, as if entering an independent space world.
Ye Futian also felt it. His blood flow slowed down, and the icy spirit invaded his body, affecting his senses. He felt that he was no longer a divine spring, and in a frozen world, his perception of the outside world was becoming dull.
"It's a powerful technique that affects other people's perception and enters the illusion space." Ye Futian thought to himself, how powerful a practitioner at their level is, and if they are not careful, they will be life and death. Once their perception is restricted, they will Very miserable.
Outside, Lu Qingyao stared at the front with cold eyes, her pupils seemed to have turned into snow white, her long skirt was fluttering, as she stepped forward, the sky and the earth were flying frost, the vast and endless space turned into snow white, everything was changing Slowly, Ye Futian's body is the same, gradually covered by hoarfrost, this Taoist will can continue to invade Ye Futian's body until he loses all consciousness.
But at this moment, as if she suddenly felt something, she frowned slightly, and looked up at the void, as if sensing an invisible Taoist flow between the heaven and the earth, shuttling through the violent ice In the moral sense.
"Boom"
With a loud noise, the icy world seemed to collapse and shatter, and countless sword intents suddenly erupted, tearing apart all the nothingness.
Her expression changed slightly, she looked down at Ye Futian, and saw a pair of extremely terrifying sword pupils, as if a sharp sword directly penetrated her eyes, rushed into her eyes, passed through the world of heavy frost, and stabbed at Ye Futian. The soul in the depths of the world.
In her pupils, Ye Futian's figure seemed to be getting closer and closer, and she saw Ye Futian pointing across the air, like a sword, and the moment she stabbed out, time seemed to stand still again.
"Cough"
A muffled sound came out. In Baixue's world, there was blood dripping from the corner of Lu Qingyao's mouth, dripping on the white skirt, and an extremely powerful will of life engulfed her body, repairing her injuries as quickly as possible. body.
Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Shengong came to Lu Qingyao in a blink of an eye, but saw that Lu Qingyao was still staring at Ye Futian in the Shenquan, with very cold eyes.
"There are still some springs in this divine spring. Fairies are very welcome if they want to take a bath together." Ye Futian said, his body is still devouring the spring of life in the divine spring, as if he really wants to move the spring of life that has been bred by this sacred tree for many years into him in the body.
"Who are you?" Lu Qingyao stared at Ye Futian.
"The unknown man, Shi Jing." Ye Futian responded.
"Shijing." Lu Qingyao had indeed never heard of this name, but at this moment she remembered that the holy spring was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. She didn't go down any further, but just watched there.
She didn't believe that Shi Jing was some kind of unknown person, and that such an unknown person could break the Taoism of her disciple of the Taoist ship of the Shrine?
Moreover, the people behind him all have extraordinary auras, and the swordsmanship he used before may have come from Taixuan Mountain.
Not long after, the spring of life dried up completely and was absorbed by Ye Futian. At this time, Ye Futian was surrounded by an incomparably abundant breath of life. The Dao was like a silkworm cocoon. Ye Futian felt that his body was full of vitality at this time. It's like the waves of a big river are rushing in the body.
Ye Futian closed his eyes to perceive that the Tao of the fountain of life is enough to support him to cultivate to the realm of the emperor, of course, the premise is that he can break through in other fields. Now, if he refines these powers more, it will only be when the participation contract breaks out. , the exuberant Taoism in the body is not under Nirvana.
"By the way, do all the fairies have Dao Fruits? I have a friend who also practices the Dao of Life and wants to borrow two Dao Fruits." Seeing that Lu Qingyao and the others had not left the shrine, Ye Futian felt the majestic way in his body. After thinking about it, he thought of Xia Qingyuan, and if he didn't keep any benefits for Xia Qingyuan, he might not be able to justify it.
""
Wan Shouyi and Luoyue in the back looked at Ye Futian dumbfounded. This guy devoured a fountain of life, and now, he still wants to continue to rob the disciples of the Jingu Palace?
Moreover, Lu Qingyao's strength is extraordinary, and they felt the strength of the other party just now when she released her Taoist will. Judging by her status, she is very likely to be a disciple of the Taoist priest.
After Ye Futian swallowed the fountain of life, he robbed the Dao fruit of the disciples of Dao Chuan and gave it to his friends?
this¡¡
Too much!
Even Luoyue couldn't stand it anymore, did she really not know how to be sympathetic?
If she knew that Ye Futian was going to rob the beauty of the shrine in front of her for another woman, she didn't know how she would feel.
Lu Qingyao's face turns blue and white, the chill on her body sweeps the surrounding world, and the frost on the sky roars and rolls.
?As a disciple of the Taoist Temple, although her appearance cannot be said to be unparalleled in the world, she is still like a fish and a wild goose. She has always been the proud daughter of the sky. When has she been humiliated like this?
Feeling the chill, Ye Futian said in a low voice: "If we really want to fight, I'm afraid the fairy will not be my opponent. If I hurt the fairy by mistake, it will be Shimou's sin"
"Shameless."
The ordinary disciples of the Jingu around Lu Qingyao also had ugly faces. They had never seen such a brazen person.Bai, the chill on his body swept across the surrounding world, and the frost on the sky roared and rolled.
?As a disciple of the Taoist Temple, although her appearance cannot be said to be unparalleled in the world, she is still like a fish and a wild goose. She has always been the proud daughter of the sky. When has she been humiliated like this?
Feeling the chill, Ye Futian said in a low voice: "If we really want to fight, I'm afraid the fairy will not be my opponent. If I hurt the fairy by mistake, it will be Shimou's sin"
"Shameless."
The ordinary disciples of the Jingu around Lu Qingyao also looked ugly, they have never seen such a brazen person before.
Text Chapter 1529 Enlightenment Divine Tree
Ye Futian didn't care what the other party thought of him. After finally having such an opportunity, he naturally had to get more Dao Fruits. This is the fruit that can bring people at the peak of the Holy Realm closer to Nirvana. Naturally, the more the better.
In this trip, everyone's relationship is competing and plundering each other, how can he be polite.
The chill engulfed his body, Ye Futian saw Lu Qingyao and the others looking at him coldly, a terrifying sword light shot out from his pupils, and he stepped forward, the invisible sword intent flowed between the heaven and the earth, killing everything, and the surging Tao in his body The meaning is more majestic.
The disciples of the Divine Palace sensed the sword intent flowing in the surrounding world, and their expressions became more and more embarrassing. They all realized that Ye Futian would attack them unceremoniously. Where is your dignity?
"Do it." A deep voice came out, and the tyrannical will broke out again, as if he still wanted to give it a try.
"Om." The moment they started, Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage, and when it reached the limit, a person appeared in front of him in a single thought, and he directly killed him with one finger. The disciple of the Divine Palace fought back, but Where can bear Ye Futian's sword.
A bloodstain bloomed in the air, and her pupils shrank, only to find that there was only an afterimage in front of her eyes, and Ye Futian was gone.
Afterimages flashed across the void, and soon, Ye Futian returned to the original place.
The moment his figure solidified, that sword intent suddenly erupted, and all the attacking forces were destroyed. What was even more frightening was that a frightening storm of sword energy blew up in that space, as if someone Countless sword lights flashed across.
"Pfft" There were muffled groans one after another, under the sword, everyone was resisting his sword intent, Lu Qingyao stood in the crowd, staring at Ye Futian's figure, she naturally felt that the people around her were constantly Someone is hurt.
All the disciples of the Jingu Palace couldn't take his sword.
"If the fairy still wants to continue, the next sword will be stronger." Ye Futian said, and saw Lu Qingyao's expression was gloomy, her white palm stretched out, and there was an extremely rich life dao fruit there.
"Only one?" Ye Futian looked at Lu Qingyao and asked, this sacred tree gave birth to a sacred spring, there should be more than just one Dao fruit.
Lu Qingyao had a gloomy face, and Ye Futian smiled and said: "It seems a little bad if Shi Mou searches for it himself."
With a wave of his hand, two more Dao fruits appeared in Lu Qingyao's hands, and he threw them towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it over unceremoniously, and put away the three Life Dao Fruits, which were reserved for Xia Qingyuan.
After Lu Qingyao threw out the Dao Fruit, she ignored Ye Futian, turned around and left, one can imagine how she was feeling at the moment.
Others cast a cold glance at Ye Futian, and then left with Lu Qingyao.
Ye Futian didn't chase after it anymore, the three Dao fruits were almost there, and the harvest was quite fruitful.
Wan Shouyi and Luoyue seemed a little numb. Is this still the humble and low-key Shi Jing on Taixuan Mountain?
Isn't this gap too big?
It is simply like two different people, Ye Futian, who stepped into this place of enlightenment, completely turned into a predator.
Little Phoenix stepped forward, looking at Ye Futian pitifully with a pair of eyes.
"Look at what?" Ye Futian looked at her and asked.
"Everyone needs the Dao of Life." Little Phoenix said weakly, and snatched three Dao Fruits. Don't you plan to share some with the cute little Phoenix?
Ye Futian ignored the other party's eyes gorgeously, turned around and stepped forward, and said in a low voice: "Not enough."
"Is the friend you plan to give you a man or a woman?" Little Phoenix chased after her and asked.
"Female." Ye Futian said.
"I know" Little Phoenix looked at Ye Futian and said softly, "I'm your friend too, why don't I have a share?"
Is she not beautiful?
Still not cute.
"You" Ye Futian turned his head and glanced, only to see Little Phoenix showing a gentle smile when he turned around, which was a bit charming, his face was red, Ye Futian's face was black, and said: "Sorry, we don't know each other well."
As he spoke, he turned his head and strode forward.
"You bastard." Xiao Fenghuang cursed loudly, I'm afraid I don't want this fruit.
It was so ruthless that he really didn't even give her a single one.
They continued to move forward, plundering all the way, and plundered a lot of Dao Fruits on the way to the Misty Immortal Palace. Ye Futian's harvest became more and more abundant, and he ate more and more Dao Fruits.
Feeling, a little stretched
?In other directions, the direction of the strong men is the same as hisTo, it is the place where the Misty Immortal Palace is located.
Moreover, with coming here, more and more practitioners are leaving, many of them are monsters of various top forces, and some of them are disciples of Taoism in the shrine.
Along with Ye Futian and the others all the way to the mountains, the palace and fairy tower became clearer and clearer, and the sacred power of the avenue filled the sky above the ancient mountain, and it became stronger and stronger.
From all directions of the mountain, people walked up one after another, and they could feel a sacred breath.
It was as if, above their heads, there was something sacred.
"what is that?"
When Ye Futian saw the topmost fairy palace and divine tower, there seemed to be a boundless and huge sacred tree planted. What is even more amazing is that this tree has infinite colors, and the color of each huge branch and leaf is different. Extending to different places, it is magnificent.
"This tree is so big." Little Phoenix looked up there and murmured.
"Bring all kinds of Dao fruits, all-encompassing." Wan Shouyi also whispered, there are different Dao fruits on the gorgeous branches and leaves of the sacred tree, as if just this one tree gave birth to many different Dao fruits, The whole body is bright, containing boundless and powerful Taoism.
Beside the ancient tree, there are figures standing. In front of each Dao fruit, there seems to be one or several strong men guarding there, and they have already taken it as their own, as if those Dao fruits already belonged.
"Collect the essence of the world, the sun, the moon." Ye Futian looked up at the sky. Many people have already come here, and there seems to be a dividing line here. It is forbidden to set foot on the top of the mountain.
Someone tried to rush up, but saw a golden avenue descending from the sky on the mountain. It was a golden spear that pierced through the void and nailed the cultivator who forcibly rushed up to the sky below.
"Gai X."
Ye Futian looked at the figure. He was wearing a golden robe, guarding a golden dao fruit. This dao fruit was bigger than what Ye Futian had seen before, releasing golden rays of light, covering Gai Shi. There, Gai Shi seemed to be comprehending something with peace of mind. They did not eat the Dao Fruit, but comprehended it in front of the Dao Fruit.
Not only him, but other top figures are also there, occupying a place.
"The legendary divine tree of enlightenment, I never thought it would be real." Wan Shouyi felt a little uneasy. Before the divine tree, he could attain enlightenment. According to rumors, in the place where Daohai proved the Tao, someone thought and enlightened in front of the divine tree of enlightenment. Witness the Emperor.
Moreover, it is said that one Dao fruit is enough for a person at the peak of Nirvana to forge the Dao will needed for a Dao Shenlun. It is conceivable how strong the Dao will is.
In another direction, I saw a group of people coming here, it turned out to be Jun Mu and the others. Apparently, they also saw Ye Futian and Wan Shouyi. A strange look appeared in Jun Mu's eyes, did they come to this step?
Just want to go up, I'm afraid it's impossible.
The people above are not allowed to be robbed of their great opportunities. Those people are all the top figures in this trip, including many of them are disciples of the Taoist priest.
"Wan Shouyi, Luoyue, how did you gain from being with him?" Jun Mu asked Ye Futian and the others from the air, they had gained something from this journey.
Luoyue looked at Ye Futian, but she didn't say anything. If Jun Mu knew that Ye Futian was the sword cultivator who slashed that sword on Taixuan Mountain, he didn't know how he would feel.
"If you are willing, we still have the opportunity to try together." Jun Mu continued, even if he was not sure that he would be able to make it up. Seeing the rumored Divine Tree of Enlightenment, he naturally wanted to participate under the sacred tree. Enlightenment.
However, the people under the sacred tree do not allow anyone to disturb their enlightenment, let alone compete with them. Therefore, anyone who crosses the boundary will be attacked from them.
"Is there internal strife?" A cold voice came, and I saw a group of strong men walking up the mountain. Convergence towards this side.
Those who come to testify will eventually appear here.
After all, as soon as they arrived here, they could see the fairy tower of this peak! </div>
Text Chapter 1530 No one can go up
,
Ye Futian glanced at Luo Youming, the prince of Xiling Shendu seemed to miss them.
However, although it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the place of proving the Tao, it is still a troublesome thing to kill a prince of the Xiling God Capital in front of everyone. It is impossible for so many people here not to spread the word. If so, it is definitely not a comfortable thing.
Luo Youming seemed to have noticed something. He looked at Ye Futian, and saw that the Taixuan Mountain luthier looked at him with an extremely indifferent expression of indifference. This feeling seemed to be in the eyes of the other party. He, Luo Youming, was not worth mentioning, with a somewhat contemptuous attitude.
A cold killing intent flashed in his pupils, extremely cold, Luo Laomo's descendants all inherited Luo Laomo's character.
However, although there are many people coming from below, the figures in front of the tree of enlightenment are still contemplating and practicing calmly, as if immersed in their own perception of the Dao, but everyone understands that once someone crosses the line, they will Will withstand the force of attack from above.
Previously, several strong men had fallen directly under this kind of attack.
"Go, go up." Only a voice came out. Not far from Ye Futian and the others, Jun Mu led a few people to rush in. Li Zhiyin and Chen Yu from Qingu finally followed him, preparing to join forces, and Ma Yi A few people, if they join forces with Jun Mu, the chance of success will naturally be greater than alone.
Of course, in fact, Ye Futian and Wan Shouyi have already demonstrated stronger strength than Jun Mu when they teamed up. However, Ye Futian said before that he might not give them the Dao Fruit, so he could only cooperate with Jun Mu.
Seeing Jun Mu and the others walking up, Luo Youming and other strong men from the God Capital of Xiling also stepped up and said, "Luo Youming, the God Capital of Xiling, wants a seat."
The person who occupies the position above is not easy, he reports his name, and with his status and strength, there is a position that belongs to him.
There are still several people making moves and stepping up, ready to take this opportunity to force their way in together. In this way, the chances are better than going alone.
For a moment, the extremely tyrannical Daowei exploded, and one after another figure stepped up, stepping on the mountain road, wanting to go to the sacred tree of enlightenment.
From above, one after another looked at them. Everyone who finally got there was an extraordinary person. Among them was Gai X from the Kingdom of Gold, Li Xun from the Excalibur Li family, and the elder from the Changfeng family. The wind is strong, and there is Qin Zang who buried the gods.
There are also several Taoist disciples of the Shrine, each of whom is an extraordinary figure with an incomparably majestic aura. These people who can stand there have already experienced a great battle to establish a pattern, so now anyone who wants to To go up, you need to be more outstanding than the people above.
Otherwise, there would be no room to make way there.
Many gazes in front of the Dao Enlightenment Sacred Tree swept down to the sky, the breath of one after another figure was ethereal, the spiritual thoughts shrouded the void, and the Taoism flowed between the heavens and the earth, Ye Futian could clearly perceive a wave of extremely powerful Daowei brewing , may erupt at any time.
"These people seem to have reached a certain kind of tacit agreement." Ye Futian thought to himself, and when he finished speaking, he saw countless people attacking at the same time. In the sky above Li Xun's head, countless divine swords were condensed, and a river of swords appeared directly between the sky and the earth. Heading towards the sky, everyone was attacked by Jianhe in an instant.
"Bang." Luo Youming was extremely powerful, raised the big handprint of the magic way and blasted towards the sky, smashed the sword directly, and strode upwards, other strong men shot one after another, smashing the sword power that was killed.
However, this seemed to be just the beginning. After Li Xun's sword, Qin Zang of the Burial God Clan was shining brightly, with starlight flowing, and with one step, mountain peaks fell from the sky, blasting the crowd below.
For a while, the turbulent flow of Taoism and law of destruction raged wildly.
Moreover, this didn't stop, after Changfeng made an attack, Gai X of the Golden God Kingdom pointed down at the sky, the golden spear fell from the sky, and the sound of violent collision came out, under the continuous attack of several top figures Under the circumstances, many people could not bear to be pushed back by the shock.
"Here, there is no place for you." A strong and domineering voice came out, and in front of the Enlightenment Tree, another figure made a move. There was an extremely terrifying aura on this person, and there seemed to be a ghostly figure behind him. After that, this ghostly figure merged into the avenue of heaven and earth, and saw the opponent's palm grasped in the air, and all the people fighting below felt as if their souls were being held.
An extremely strong sense of crisis was born, and their faces changed. What kind of ability is this, directly ignoring the external defense to attack the soul?
The figure clasped his palms in the air, and puffed Some people vomited blood, their faces were as pale as paper, and fell directly to the ground, while others vomited blood, and their faces were miserable.?, Qi and blood are not smooth.
"It's his disciple." Many people instantly thought of a person, a big shot in the shrine. This big shot has very few disciples, only a few. The ability he cultivates is very rare and requires a very special talent.
The person who made the shot looked very young, with fair skin like a woman, and was extremely delicate, with jet-black hair hanging there, and a bit of femininity in the dark pupils.
Bai Xiu, a disciple of Jingu Daoist.
This person is also a very outstanding person among the disciples of the Shrine, but in the battle within the Shrine, he lost to another more powerful person, so he did not get the very few places, so he had to come here to fight.
But his strength is absolutely terrifying, especially his ability to practice.
"He is a Taoist disciple of Taoist Master Youming. The Taoism that Master Youming is good at can directly attack and kill the soul. It is very terrifying. Killing people is invisible. This person should be Bai Xiu, the youngest among the disciples of Taoist Youming. The Daoist disciple, although he did not get a quota this time, it will be even more terrifying if it takes a while, and this trip will strengthen his realm of strength." Luoyue said, her father, City Master Taixuan, studied under him. Daoist Taixuan is also considered a big man, so Luoyue knows a little about many people in the outside world and has profound knowledge.
Ye Futian nodded, there is a strange ability in nothingness, like a ghostly figure blending into the avenue of heaven and earth, this may be the ability of life and soul, a special talent.
He also practiced a similar ability, that is, the fairy art Xianhun Yin inherited from Haotian Xianmen, but Xianhun Yin is a little different from this.
As the pinnacle force in the upper heaven world, it is normal for Jingu to be good at various abilities.
Under continuous attack after attack, all strong men were shocked, and even most of them were injured.
Even Luo Youming and other strong men from Xiling God Capital are the same, and Jun Mu and others are naturally the same. Several of them have been hit hard, and their faces are pale. Directly aiming at the soul, the mental power will naturally be severely damaged, coupled with other attacks, they will be injured in an instant.
Jun Mu was also slightly injured, and was shocked back down under that attack, his face was a little ugly.
These people have already been allocated, so other people are prevented from going up?
"It seems that the benefits have been distributed, and it will be difficult for those who come later to get a share." Wan Shouyi said when he saw this scene, these people above joined forces, and they naturally understood the meaning.
The previous battle determined the pattern above. Next, they want to fix this pattern, and no more participants are allowed. Even if they are better than the people in it, it will be difficult to get up, but they think it is simple.
At this time, a group of figures flickered upwards, and the leader was extremely beautiful. It was Lu Qingyao, the woman Ye Futian robbed not long ago. She looked up and said, "Senior brothers, can I have a seat? "
"Didn't Junior Sister Lu realize Taoism in the spring of life just now?" A young man asked, who was also a disciple of the Taoism of the Shrine.
Lu Qingyao's face changed slightly, and she turned her head and glanced in a certain direction, which was exactly where Ye Futian was.
"It was taken away." Lu Qingyao responded.
The few people above were silent, looking at one of the directions, and there seemed to be the top of the Enlightenment Tree. He glanced at Lu Qingyao and said, "Junior Sister Qingyao, come up."
"Thank you, brother." Lu Qingyao nodded, and walked upwards. Gai X and the others had a strange look in their eyes. They glanced at the speaker, but they didn't say anything after all. It wasn't necessarily because they were afraid of the other party, but that The strength of the speaker is definitely one of the top few people here, if there is a conflict with him, the consequences will be unpredictable.
After all, there is still some place in front of the Enlightenment Sacred Tree.
"That dao fruit, I will give it to my junior sister." The speaker pointed to a place, which was a fruit of life, and Lu Qingyao nodded: "Thank you."
The people below looked ugly, so they distributed an extremely precious Dao fruit to others?
The disciples of Jingong Daochuan are really brave.
"What should we do?" Little Phoenix whispered to Ye Futian.
"I'll wait for someone." Ye Futian said, he looked to the side, and after a while, there was a figure walking with a sword, coming towards this side, Ye Futian smiled when he saw that figure appeared.
Yaya is here too.
After Yaya arrived, she naturally saw Ye Futian, her figure flickered, and she walked towards Ye Futian.
"Here we come." Ye Futian said with a smile. He took out two Dao fruits from his body, one filled with powerful sword intent, and the other contained a strong breath of life, and said, "Eat it first."
Yaya raised her head and looked at Ye Futian, this guy is really But she still nodded slightly, took it, and ate both Dao fruits.
When Ye Futian asked her to eat, she was not polite.
People around felt the breath of the Dao Fruit and looked at Ye Futian, and couldn't help showing a strange look, eating the Dao Fruit like this in front of them?
Jun Mu also had a strange look on his face. Apart from the sword-shaped Dao Fruit he had snatched from the Excalibur Li family before, he also plundered the Life Dao Fruit?There are 2 Dao fruits, one is filled with powerful sword intent, and the other contains a strong breath of life, he said: "Eat it first."
Yaya raised her head and looked at Ye Futian, this guy is really But she still nodded slightly, took it, and ate both Dao fruits.
When Ye Futian asked her to eat, she was not polite.
People around felt the breath of the Dao Fruit and looked at Ye Futian, and couldn't help showing a strange look, eating the Dao Fruit like this in front of them?
Jun Mu also had a weird expression, besides the sword-shaped Dao fruit he had snatched from the Excalibur Li family before, he also plundered the life Dao fruit.
Text Chapter 1531 One Sword
Little Phoenix looked at Ye Futian with dissatisfaction, gritted his teeth, you bastard!
Before asking him to ask for a Dao fruit, he refused to give it. Now, he directly gave two Dao fruits to the woman who came, which is too bullying.
Isn't this woman very beautiful?
Wan Shouyi and Luoyue were speculating about their relationship. Shi Jing said that this was his sister, but he didn't look like his sister no matter what.
Taoist companion?
Nor is it like.
So what is the relationship.
Others also stared at Ye Futian, and threw out two Dao fruits casually. Is there any more on this guy?
This handwriting is really big enough.
I saw Yaya sitting there cross-legged, digesting the power of Dao Fruit, and in her body, a powerful sword intent and life Dao intent flowed, and the sword intent became more and more majestic, countless sword intents lingered around her body, Faintly wants to engrave the true meaning of swordsmanship on the meridians and bones in her body and turn them into Dao bones.
Ye Futian looked down at Yaya. In the first battle in the demon world, Yaya guarded him at all costs. She suffered heavy injuries, but she also gained a lot. After returning to the realm of Nirvana, she gained a lifetime of enlightenment and practice. He is already more mature and powerful than before, and he has learned more about kendo, and even perfected his own attacking techniques, such as the Void Sword Formation, making it more and more perfect.
Now, by swallowing two Dao fruits, she who is already in the Nirvana state can go to a higher level.
"How many Dao fruits do you still have?" Yaya was still practicing, when she heard a voice, the speaker was Luo Youming from the God Capital of Xiling, obviously, he wanted to get Ye Futian's attention.
I didn't argue with Ye Futian and the people from Taixuan Mountain before, because they didn't have time, and they wanted to seize the time to come here to plunder the Dao fruit.
But now, the Dao Fruit has been almost plundered, and the opportunities of all parties have been taken away by people. Probably only here, the Dao Enlightenment Sacred Tree, can comprehend the Dao here.
However, the people above have already distributed the benefits so that they can't break in by force.
In this case, we have to settle for the next best thing.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced in the direction of Luo Youming, his pupils showed a bit of coldness. He didn't want to argue with the other party, but Luo Youming had some thoughts about the Dao fruit on him.
"There are quite a few." Ye Futian smiled at Luo Youming and said.
Hearing Ye Futian's answer, not only Luo Youming was stunned for a moment, but even the people around him showed strange expressions.
There are many?
Moreover, you still admit it so frankly?
This is, is life too long?
Wan Shouyi and Luoyue also showed strange expressions. This guy is really These two people are completely different from Shijing on Taixuan Mountain.
Others were also a little moved, and turned their eyes to Ye Futian.
"Really?" Luo Youming took a step forward, his body writhing with magic, showing a cruel smile to Ye Futian. After the internal strife, these people from Taixuan Mountain are still so presumptuous. It's really reckless.
"In this case, how about giving me this fruit?" Luo Youming stepped forward, and let out a voice, but there was a bit of gloom in his tone.
"Okay, come and get it." Ye Futian said.
Seeing that Ye Futian is so calm and confident, Luo Youming is a little skeptical. At this point in his practice, his IQ should not drop, right?
So, where did Ye Futian's confidence come from? This made Luo Youming stop, as if he doubted his own judgment.
Could it be that this confidence is Wan Shouyi?
He glanced at Wan Shouyi and the others, only to see that Wan Shouyi was standing behind Ye Futian at the moment, which made him even more suspicious.
"Aren't you coming to get it?" Ye Futian looked at him and continued.
Luo Youming didn't take Ye Futian seriously before, but seeing him so calm and confident, he became suspicious and dared not act rashly.
"Of course." Luo Youming opened his mouth, roaring with Daoist intent, and the powerful Xiling gods around him released their tyrannical Daoist intent one after another, and a deathly Daoist intent went directly towards Ye Futian and the others, even in Luo Youming's eyes. In the middle, a terrible meaning of death was released, directly rushing into Ye Futian's eyes.
However, when the death energy entered his body, he was instantly overwhelmed by the majestic Dao of life, which had little effect on him at this moment.
"In the past, the gods of Xiling entered Taixuan Mountain. You want to teach the disciples of Taixuan Mountain how to practice. I entered Taixuan Mountain to practice not long ago. I am just a luthier. I also learned some Taoism on Taixuan Mountain. Today, I will teach you Get off you."
The moment his voice fell, there was an incomparably majesticp; The sword was still pointing at him, Ye Futian didn't respond, Jun Mu's face instantly became extremely embarrassed, not only him, but also the several disciples of Taixuan Mountain who followed him.
It's that sword.
The incomparably gorgeous sword on Taixuan Mountain is now blooming here.
"How could it be him!"
Many people felt a little dreamy, Li Zhiyin, Chen Yu, and Ma Yi, they watched Ye Futian go to Taixuan Mountain, and watched Ye Futian learn piano in Qingu.
However, how could he unleash such a gorgeous sword, the sword of the second style of Excalibur Fleeing Years, which cuts everything.
"Quota."
When they thought of this, it turned out that Daoist Master already knew about it, so Daoist Master sent Ye Futian to accompany him.
"How many positions do you think this sword can get?" Ye Futian opened his eyes, instead of talking nonsense with Luo Youming, he looked up at the Void Enlightenment Sacred Tree.
Enlightenment Divine Tree, his goal is not just a position! </div>
Main text Chapter 1532 Give a song, assist in kendo
In the sky above, in front of the sacred tree of enlightenment, one after another looked at Ye Futian in the sky.
This sword is indeed qualified to comprehend the sacred tree and obtain the fruit of Taoism.
However, Ye Futian came late.
Lu Qingyao's eyes were indifferent, and wisps of icy aura filled the air. The young man not far from her looked at her and asked, "Is this the person who robbed Junior Sister Qingyao of the fountain of life?"
"En." Lu Qingyao nodded, and all the Taoist disciples in the Jingu all stared at the figure.
This time, many outstanding figures from various top forces have come. Gai X of the Golden God Kingdom is extremely powerful and tyrannical. Daoist disciples, no one thinks that they can stabilize Gai Shishi.
Qin Zang of the Zangtian God Clan is also unparalleled in attacking power, and it is difficult to match it.
Now, this coming Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator seems to be very strong. Moreover, he claims to be Taixuan Mountain Luther Master, but he has swept away all the powerhouses in the Xiling God Capital, including Luo Youming, the son of Luo Laomo.
What's more, the arrogance of this person is that this person dared to plunder the Taoist disciples, the fountain of life, and the fruit of the Tao on the platform of the Jingu Temple.
Gai X and the others also looked at Ye Futian. Gai X was present at the battle of Taixuan Mountain that day. He saw with his own eyes that sword that defeated the disciples of Xiling Shendu and made the practitioners of Xiling Shendu feel ashamed. At that time, many People thought it was the Renhuang who made the move secretly, but now it seems that it was the young man in front of him, the unremarkable luthier Shi Jing back then.
Moreover, his swordsmanship of the Excalibur Fleeing Years has far surpassed Wan Shouyi. In this way, he may be the disciple hidden by Dao Zun?
Daoist Taixuan claimed that he would not take any more direct disciples, and he did not want to accept him as a disciple, and took him under his sect. Now it seems that it is just an excuse. Daoist Taixuan probably already has a disciple, but he did not publicly admit it .
So, is this the reason why Taoist Taixuan didn't want to accept him as a disciple?
If it is a sword competition, Shi Jing is indeed more suitable than him.
I have to say that Gai X seems to be thinking a little too much, and seems to agree with the logic, but in fact, except for the grand event on Taixuan Mountain that day, Ye Futian has never met the Taoist priest, let alone a personal disciple.
Dao Zun left a place for him to come, just because he knew that the sword was made by him.
It's just that this person's swordsmanship is extraordinary and his strength is extremely strong. Although he is only in the flawless state, his whole body is radiant and majestic. It seems that he has swallowed several Dao fruits, which makes the blood in his body strong. Down.
But even so, it may still be difficult to break through.
"There is no place for you here." In front of the sacred tree, the young man next to Lu Qingyao said calmly, and all the Taoist disciples in the shrine showed sympathy.
Zong showed his tyrannical strength, but he still didn't have Ye Futian's position.
He said no, so naturally there will be no more.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, at the tree of enlightenment, is there no place for him?
He stepped into the void, smiled and said, "What if I must?"
"Just try it and you'll know." The young man in Jingu continued to speak, his tone was extremely indifferent, as if his words were beyond doubt.
must?
Perhaps, if this person reaches the Nirvana state, he may have the opportunity to fight forcibly, but now, after all, he is only Wuxia, and he is not qualified to say such a thing.
Ye Futian glanced at the sky, then he walked in the direction of Luo Youming, looked at the people of the Xiling God Capital, and said, "Hand over the Dao fruit on your body."
""
Luo Youming looked at him with an extremely gloomy expression.
I saw a sword surrounding Ye Futian's body, and the sound of the howling of the sword pierced the eardrums. He walked forward and surrounded the head of Luo Youming, who was severely injured.
"If I want to do it myself, it's not just as simple as Dao Fruit." Ye Futian said again, since he wants his Dao Fruit, he will naturally have to pay a price. There is no such thing as cheap.
Luo Youming's strength is not weak, plus the powerhouses of the Xiling God Capital, they should have plundered the Dao Fruit, and as Luo Youming's son of Luo Laomo, no one else dared to rob him, only he came In charge of the fruit.
"Are you sure?" Luo Youming stared at Ye Futian's eyes, and there was a hint of magic in his pupils.
"àÍàÍ" The sword went down, and the terrifying storm of sword energy went directly towards Luo Youming. His face was extremely gloomy, his palm stretched out, and three Dao fruits appeared in his palm, and he threw it towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it and put it away directly, smiled and looked at Luo Youming and said:sp; Shijing, are you a direct disciple of Daoist Master?
Li Zhiyin couldn't help asking herself, this is also the reason for Jun Mu's loss of composure, and there is only one explanation for Ye Futian's remembrance of the Divine Comedy.
On Taixuan Mountain, only Emperor Qin had practiced the Divine Comedy, so how could it be passed on to ordinary disciples.
unless¡¡
But Dao Zun made it clear that he would not accept any more disciples. Back then, his master Taixuan Hierarch wanted to send him to Dao Zun as an apprentice, but Dao Zun refused.
Not only the Taixuan Mountain disciples who were present were suspicious, even other people also thought so, such as Gai Shishi.
Today, in this place of proving the Dao, someone actually played the legacy of the Dao.
Donate a song, supplemented by kendo.
Wan Shouyi pierced through the air with one sword, at this time he completely entered a state of selflessness, hearing the Tao in the morning, he could die at night, at this moment, he had the illusion of hearing the Tao.
Li Xun, the divine sword from the Li family, had bright sword lights shooting out of his pupils. With a step, a pair of divine swords fell down, attacking Wan Shouyi.
Wan Shou swung his sword, the sword turned against the avenue, Li Xun's sword was instantly torn and shattered, and the sky and the earth opened up to the sky! </div>
Text Chapter 1534 Not For Whom
,
Li Xun's expression changed in surprise, the sword soul was condensed and born, the infinite sword intent descended from the sky, and the doomsday sword was born and fell down.
"open!"
Li Xun shouted loudly, and the sword fell with a sound. At the same time, Wan Shouyi's sword arrived, and the two swords collided directly. In an instant, a monstrous storm of swordsmanship was set off, sweeping wildly in all directions. out.
Li Xun's sword is the sword of doomsday. It wants to destroy all existence. Wan Shouyi's sword is the sword of rebellion.
The sound of the zither still resounded in the void, and countless notes merged into the sword, forming a flow of air against the sword, and the river of swords rolled back and submerged towards Li Xun's body.
"Om."
Everyone saw that Li Xun's sword receded and was shaken back into the void, while Wan Shouyi's body was surrounded by infinite sword intent. He took a step forward, reached out to take the sword, and pointed towards the sky. A storm of destructive sword energy hovered upwards, trying to shatter the sky.
Li Xun's expression is not so good-looking. He has already been defeated once before. Ye Futian and Wan Shouyi joined forces to defeat him. Now, this piano song has a stronger artistic conception than the previous one, and Wan Shouyi's sword is also stronger. .
However, at this time, someone made a move again. Qin Zang pressed his palm downwards, and a force that suppressed the heavens came down. There are inscriptions, engraved with characters, which contain the meaning of Dao.
Qin Zang grasped the palm of his hand, and suddenly many steles revolved around Wan Shouyi's body. At the same time, the meaning of infinite avenue in the inscriptions was like golden lightning bolts, heading towards Wan Shouyi.
"Boom, boom" Under the meaning of the endless inscriptions, Wan Shouyi seemed to be trapped in it, and many stone tablets enveloped his body, trying to bury him in it.
The Zangtian God Clan, who claim to be able to bury the heavenly avenues, is unparalleled in tyranny. This Qin Zang is a monstrous existence of the Zangtian God Clan. His strength is super strong, almost at the peak, and he is not far from the Human Emperor. One can imagine how powerful he is. powerful.
The Dao was buried in it, and countless golden lightning lights shot at Wan Shouyi's body, entangled his sword, and destroyed his will.
The notes remained the same, but the sound of the piano became more and more urgent. Wan Shou slashed the sword in front of him with his palm, and there was blood in the sword, releasing a bright blood light.
At this moment, Wan Shouyi closed his eyes, he wanted to forget his sword, the way of sword immersed in the sound of the piano, that is the real way.
The monstrous power came towards him, Wan Shou drew out his sword, and the sword pierced through the air. In an instant, the light of the sword spread, and the surrounding world seemed to be still. In the next moment, the crowd saw the stone tablets shattering and disintegrating bit by bit. Turned into dust in the void.
"Senior Brother Wan!"
Going down to the sky, Luoyue looked extremely shocked when she saw this scene, her heart throbbed, her eyes were fixed on the sword above the sky, a simple and unpretentious sword.
"Fleeing Years."
Luoyue murmured, this is the fleeting time, the divine sword is fleeting, time passes, and everything withers.
Even if it was just a ray of passing years, it was still so strong, so powerful that it directly shattered Qin Zang's domineering attack, leaving no room for it.
It's just that Senior Brother Wan's second form of the Excalibur, the Vientiane Cut, has not yet been completed, so how can he release the fleeting time?
Is it because of the sound of the piano?
The legacy of the avenue, the legacy of the Divine Comedy.
Let Wan Shouyi hear this qin music. If he really heard it, he has already experienced the scenery of this step, and he will also come to this step in the future.
? Is it really so magical?
She heard from her father that Daoist enlightened Dao from the music of the zither, comprehended many abilities, including the ultimate swordsmanship, Excalibur, and many Taoist techniques, all of which were self-cultivation and the fusion of perceptions of the legacy of the Dao, and finally transformed into Taoism .
The stele was shattered, Wan Shouyi continued to move upwards, and slashed out with another sword, the sacred tree of enlightenment made a sound, and the expressions of the other strong men changed a little when they saw this scene, and they saw golden lightning lights Descending from the sky, a figure seemed to stop comprehending the Dao directly, and walked out, and came to the sky above Wan Shouyi's head. It was Gai X of the Golden Kingdom of God.
A series of golden spears pierced through the void, heading towards Wan Shouyi to kill, the sky and the earth roared, as if they were about to be destroyed, infinite golden spears came, but under the fleeting time of the divine sword, everything was annihilated and turned into nothingness .
But there is an even more terrifying scene in the sky. A golden ancient god stands above the sky, and he merges with Gai X. He seems to be transformed into an ancient god, domineering.
The ancient god stretched out his hand, and the countless golden spears above the sky gathered into one body, turning into an extremely thick golden spear, and stabbed straight towards the sky below.
Huang??Glancing at everyone in the sky, he said, "Since you are not willing to give up your seat, then I have no choice but to take it myself."
After the voice fell, he walked forward, towards the mountain.
"Arrogance."
The strong man in the shrine looked indifferent, but this son was so proud that even a disciple of the shrine never paid attention to him.
Before, he even robbed Lu Qingyao, a Taoist disciple.
The person who spoke was Bai Xiu. He lowered his head and glanced at Ye Futian. He seemed to have a pair of ghostly eyes, and an invisible meaning flowed between heaven and earth. Looking at those eyes, Ye Futian only felt that his soul was like It's like being locked.
Bai Xiu, a disciple of the Jingu Palace, is good at attacking the soul, and studied under the Taoist Youming.
Ye Futian also glanced at the void, his pupils became extremely terrifying, even exuding a strange aura, those pupils seemed to penetrate all nothingness, piercing directly into Bai Xiu's pupils, making Bai Xiu Xiu's face changed slightly.
"Whoever takes the shot, I want whose position." Ye Futian said, continuing to go up, not for one person, but for everyone above.
Text Chapter 1535 One person
The major powerhouses have already occupied the positions in front of the Enlightenment Sacred Tree, and they are not going to give up, but anyone who wants to go up will be crushed by the powerhouses.
Everyone also saw what happened just now. The people above all attacked together.
Now, Ye Futian said, whoever takes the shot, he wants whose position.
This is no longer aimed at one of them, but anyone who makes a move may be everyone above. What an arrogant attitude this is.
In front of the sacred tree, everyone's eyes were indifferent, and they stabbed straight at Ye Futian. Whether it was the top figures or the disciples of the shrine, they had never seen such arrogant and presumptuous characters. The disciple dared to be so arrogant.
I saw Ye Futian stepping up, and he was really alone, walking towards the top, the wind was bleak, the flow of Taoism, blowing on his body, making the white clothes rattle, watching the road with its back to the crowd Everyone felt a sense of aloofness from his back.
One person, stepping towards the sacred tree.
Baixiu's pupils were terrifying, and a mysterious air flow surged, enveloping the world. At this moment, even those who watched the battle from the sky felt the oppression of their souls, and they could only see faintly appearing in the sky above everyone's heads. A ghostly face, this face merged with the sky and became one, with a pair of terrifying eyes looking down into the sky, many people only felt that their souls were trembling.
There are not many Taoist disciples of Taoist Youming, but each of them is very terrifying. This kind of attack of the soul is extremely dangerous, and it can directly target the power of the soul of the practitioner, which is very terrifying.
Bai Xiu naturally also felt that Ye Futian was also good at soul power, because the dark color was extraordinarily dignified, the Nether Eyes locked on the other party's soul, rushed into Ye Futian's eyes, but found it was useless, Ye Futian's eyes were equally terrifying , Moreover, the ubiquitous Dao Sword Intent on his body can directly destroy the power he released.
The palm of the hand was stretched out, and it moved towards the sky. For a moment, a big handprint seemed to appear in the empty space, directly attacking Ye Futian's soul.
"The hand of the ghost."
Seeing this scene, many ordinary disciples of the Jingu Shrine trembled inwardly. The strength of Baixiu lies in the fact that some people who are stronger than him will often be defeated by him because they cannot resist the power of the attack of the soul.
I don't know if Ye Futian can compete against Bai Xiu, a disciple of Daoist Youming.
The others didn't make a move, but just looked at Bai Xiu. They wanted to see how much confidence this arrogant Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator had who wanted to target everyone.
How powerful Ye Futian's perception is, he naturally sensed a huge Nether hand grabbing towards him, silently, not at the body, but at the soul. place.
But after Ye Futian practiced Immortal Soul Yin, and integrated Immortal Soul Yin with Taoism, he asked himself that he could be stronger than the other party's ghost power.
"Bang." Ye Futian continued to walk up, and the majestic momentum swept out of his body. His meridians seemed to turn into sword veins, and the ancient tree of the soul world turned into a sword shape, and the sword soul was in the palace of fate. Clanking, as if wanting to rush out.
Above Ye Futian's body, there are countless kendo airflows flowing, accompanying his steps, going up against the trend.
The roaring sword created a sense of suffocation between the heavens and the earth, the invisible coercion dropped, and the Nether Mahamudra blasted down, but was pierced by the countless kendo air currents. In an instant, the Nether Mahamudra continued to collapse and shatter , turned into nothingness under the sword intent.
"Om."
Ye Futian stepped forward with a single step, his pupils were like sharp swords, he shot at Bai Xiu's eyes, and said: "Since you have made a move, let's give up your position."
After the voice fell, he pointed his finger towards the sky, opened the sky with his sword, pierced through the void, and killed Bai Xiu.
This sword breaks the soul.
Bai Xiu's complexion changed. He is good at soul attacks, so he is inferior in other aspects, but the soul attacks don't seem to be able to restrain Ye Futian, and the opponent's counterattack power, like him, contains the power of soul attacks.
"Pfft!"
The sword pierced through the void, and Bai Xiu's body seemed to be pierced, but there was no blood. The figure gradually turned into an afterimage and disappeared, and Bai Xiu's figure appeared next to him, which seemed a bit illusory.
"Pupil of the Netherworld."
Bai Xiu's eyes suddenly turned dark and blood-colored. In an instant, the sky changed color, and it seemed that a ghost god appeared. Ye Futian seemed to have fallen into it. In another space, all he could see was a pair of blood-colored pupils , the pupil of the netherworld.
"Refinement."
Baixiu's eyes and pupils ignited the fire of the nether world, and the fire burned his soul for a moment. The space where Ye Futian was was wrapped in a piece of ghost fire, trying to kill his soul.
"This"
The people in the sky trembled in their hearts. Ye Futian was a little dangerous. Although this Bai Xiu was young, she did not expect to have practiced the supernatural powers of Dao Zun to such a terrifying level, the pupil of the netherworld, the fire of the nether world.
Enveloped by this force, Ye Futian felt extremely uncomfortable. His pupils were indifferent, and his hands stretched out. Immediately, the Infinity Sword appeared around his body. His eyes closed, and the sword intent became stronger and stronger. The howling sword The air storm flooded this space.
Finally, he opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. It was a pair of sword pupils, piercing nothingness directly.
Pointing the palm of the hand towards the void, thousands of swords came out, the avenue flowed against the current, and the stars moved. In an instant, the way of the sword broke through the cover of the pupil of the nether world and rolled towards the sky. Kill Bai Xiu above the sky.
"Excalibur Fleeing Years."
Seeing this scene, Wan Shouyi and Luoyue were shaken in their hearts. Ye Futian had already mastered a ray of artistic conception of the third style of the Excalibur Fleeing Years. The song just now not only made him understand the sword, but also made Ye Futian realize it himself. Excalibur Fleeing Years.
This blow already has the meaning of fleeting years. Although the Dao God Wheel was not cast, it cannot burst out the real power of fleeting years, but even so, the destruction scene of the sword storm annihilating the void is still terrifying.
Many people were faintly worried about Bai Xiu. When this sword was killed, Bai Xiu was wrapped in the storm of swordsmanship, and there was an extremely gorgeous divine light shining and blooming there. A mouthful of blood.
His body was also blown away, and he was blown away from the sky above the Enlightenment Tree, his breath weakened, and even strands of dark air appeared on his face.
Only Bai Xiu himself knows how powerful this sword is. It is not only a pure divine sword fleeting time, but also contains the sword intent to destroy the soul.
"The Taoist disciples were all defeated."
Everyone in the sky was shocked when they saw the two fighting in the air. This is really strong.
He is the strongest person in Taixuan Mountain.
It seems that this time, Taixuan Mountain will also produce a top romantic figure.
Lu Qingyao was not surprised when she saw this scene. She was defeated badly by Ye Futian, and Bai Xiu's defeat did not surprise her too much. However, Ye Futian's soul power is so powerful, so The fruit of the Dao of Life probably made his soul stronger.
"I want his position." Ye Futian said, and continued to walk up, with a proud spirit of fighting for the front.
"I also learned your sword." Li Xun said. He was defeated by Wan Shouyi twice. Although it was the strength of the piano sound, he felt frustrated and doubted the way of the sword, so he wanted to try the sword again.
The Doomsday Sword was conceived, and Li Xun took a step forward, stepped out from his own position, stabbed out an astonishing sword, and from the sky down, everything it passed was destroyed.
"I will fulfill you."
Ye Futian stepped up, stabbing with the same sword, the two swords collided, and countless kendo airflows rolled towards the direction of the opponent, endlessly, the space made an extremely sharp and piercing sound, which made people feel scalp numb , Many people in the sky felt a sense of suffocation. If they were between the swords, they might be torn to pieces.
The sword in Ye Futian's body is majestic and flowing, and the two seem to be in a stalemate, but Ye Futian's momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and Li Xun's is getting weaker and weaker.
A muffled sound came out, the sword broke, Li Xun seemed to be pierced by the sword, and flew back backwards.
"Two positions." Ye Futian said, and continued to move forward. His movements were not fast, and he even looked a little slow. He walked up to the sky step by step. The lonely figure seemed to dare to be the enemy of heaven.
"It's so strong." The people below thought inwardly, before, all the strong men wanted to force their way in but failed, and they were all blasted down.
Now, only Ye Futian is walking up alone.
Jun Mu looked at the back with a little jealousy. Who would know Jun Mu, the practitioner on Taixuan Mountain? This Shijing seems to have become the symbol of Taixuan Mountain. He is a monarch, what is it.
What's more, everything that happened before may leave him even more stained.
Other practitioners of Taixuan Mountain also felt a little dreamy. The disciples of Taixuan Mountain were vulnerable. Now, a luthier went up alone, despising the disciples of the Taoist Temple and the top Tianjiao in the Shangxiao world.
No matter who makes the shot, he must give way.
This can be regarded as a peerless romance.
"The Daoist Master broke through the realm, and the name of the Taixuan Daoist Master shook the sky. Only such a romantic person can match the reputation of Taixuan Mountain today." Wan Shouyi said in a low voice. He was deeply touched.
The disciples of Taixuan Mountain are too weak to match the name of today's Daoist. Only a few direct disciples of the leader can do it, and there is no one in the third generation. </div>?? Quite deep.
The disciples of Taixuan Mountain are too weak to match the name of today's Daoist. Only a few direct disciples of the leader can do it, and there is no one in the third generation. </div>
Text Chapter 1536 Crazy?
On the Dao Mountain, before realizing the Dao Divine Tree, one after another eyes fell on Ye Futian.
After defeating Bai Xiu and Li Xun in a row, today, if this person forcibly steps onto Dao Mountain in this way, then the people on the mountain will never want to hold their heads up.
Ever since Ye Futian uttered those extremely arrogant words, it was destined that he would not have the opportunity to walk up to the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.
Watching the figure go up step by step, an invisible avenue storm blew up between heaven and earth, and several different auras came down, oppressing Ye Futian's body, as if, as long as he continued to forcibly climb Daoshan, the people above would Everyone will try to stop him.
A terrible hurricane storm blew up around Chang Fenglie's body. Qin Zang of the Burying God Clan had a river of stars flowing above his head. Gai X, the most monstrous figure in the Kingdom of Gold God, had golden divine light blooming all over his body, and looked down at Ye Ye. Fu Tian's figure.
Who wants to stop him, and who wants to take his place?
A person who practiced in the flawless realm, even if he was passed down to Taixuan Taoist, so what, the great sage's legacy, the Divine Comedy and the Divine Sword Fleeing Years are all Taixuan Mountain's unique skills, but they are not the same, controlling the power of their respective families Inherited super powerful Taoist means.
Gai X, known as the future leader of the Golden God Kingdom, is the most talented existence of this generation, and he is also standing here, so how can he allow Ye Futian to speak so wildly, and really hit this mountain.
At this time, Gai X has no doubts about him, and firmly believes that Ye Futian is the disciple of Taixuan Daoist's secret inheritance, and this is the first time he has come out to practice.
Daozun had already made a choice before him.
Moreover, the person chosen by Dao Zun did not disappoint Dao Zun. This Shi Jing is indeed extraordinary, whether it is the talent of swordsmanship or the talent of piano music, even this Shi Jing is extremely forbearing and can be seduced without saying anything. Everyone in Taixuan Mountain thought he was just Ordinary luthiers, even Taixuan Mountain disciples don't know, he is indeed a rather terrifying person.
It's just that, now that I'm standing here, I have no choice but to continue lying there.
"Boom"
The stars were shining brightly, and the avenue steles were condensed, appearing around Ye Futian's body, and the bright avenue divine light was released from those stone steles, enveloping Ye Futian's body.
The sharp sound of chi chi sounded, and Ye Futian continued to walk upwards, ignoring the oppressive force of the avenue.
However, seeing the stele of the avenue revolving around Ye Futian's body, the other party grasped the palm of his hand, and in an instant, the infinite stele enveloped Ye Futian's body, sealing off the world.
"Chi Chi"
With a sharp voice, Ye Futian raised his finger to the sky, and in an instant, a storm of destruction blew up around him, annihilating the boulders on the avenue.
Qin Zang's hands were stamped together, and there were violent bangs and bangs, and he saw larger stone inscriptions coming down, coming from all directions, and in an instant, this space turned into a starry sky world, as if he was going to be in the sky. in another state.
What's even more frightening is that every stone tablet contains Taoism in it, and the Taoism in many stone tablets blooms at the same time and shoots towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian seems to be in an absolute world of stars, only feeling as if he was captured Imprisoned inside.
"Boom!"
Every stone tablet released a super-powerful light of destruction, trying to kill all existence, and countless lights of destruction fell down from him at the same time. He seemed to be in the very center of a storm, with nowhere to hide. There is nowhere to escape.
At this time, looking from the outside to the inside, from the perspective of the people below, you can see that the avenue storm surrounding Ye Futian has faintly turned into a huge ancient character, burial.
The entire space of the Dao of Destruction is like a huge burial sign, trying to destroy everything in that space. As one of the top forces in the upper world, the power of the Zantian Protoss is terrifying.
The Taoism on the stone tablet kept hitting his body, Ye Futian's body seemed to turn into a golden body, the whole body was radiant, but when the Taoism rushed into his body, Ye Futian clearly felt that the power in his body seemed to be Being buried and banned.
There is a power of Dao that can seal other Dao intentions. This kind of Dao is the power of sealing Dao.
Ye Futian looked inside his body with his mind, and he seemed to see a character engraved on his body, the funeral character.
From the inside to the outside, it is all this character, which wraps his body layer by layer, completely burying and destroying it.
"The same is the meaning of Dao. Whoever can suppress whom depends on whose Dao is stronger." Everyone secretly thought, only to see the ultimate Dao divine light erupting from Ye Futian's body, as if mobilizing all the power, he His body was roaring, his blood was rolling, and the power of the Dao fruit that had been swallowed before burst out fiercely and surgingly, turning into the same waveCan you kill me here?
Now, it seems that the lower Taixuan Mountain should also be taken into consideration.
Ye Futian's body went up against the trend, and he didn't deliberately avoid it, but directly fought, destroying the stone tablet's morality, and his sword went straight to the spear.
"Boom!"
The power of the golden spear directly penetrated the body, and Ye Futian's body was in turmoil, and the golden light flowed through the meridians in his body, tearing them to pieces, but there was an extremely majestic breath of life repairing the strength in his body .
Ye Futian, as if he didn't care about his injury at all, killed Gai X again.
Yaya saw Ye Futian's movements with a strange look in his eyes, what did he mean?
Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of a certain possibility, her face turned livid, and she looked at Ye Futian coldly, this bastard is so crazy! </div>
Text Chapter 1536 The mountain is not high enough
The attacks of the two collided again. Ye Futian's sword was good at killing, but Gai X's golden spear did not have any tricks, only domineering.
The divine spear contains monstrous power, and it also contains space power. The descendants of the ancient gods have golden divine blood, which is poured into the divine spear. His attacking power is known as the spear of the gods.
The frenzied sword qi storm continued to explode and shatter, all of which were destroyed and exploded under the spear of the gods. The avenue was about to be penetrated. Ye Futian's body seemed to be roaring and rolling crazily, as if the meridians were bursting and shattering.
With a loud noise, his body was pushed back and flew out again. His body whirled and shuttled through the void, but he still moved forward.
"Looking for death."
Lu Qingyao sneered coldly, and the ultimate ice power descended, freezing everything, centering on Ye Futian's body, all the flow in the world seemed to slow down, the terrifying ice power eroded into Ye Futian's body, Ye Futian hit her before Injury, taking away her Dao fruit, obviously she is still not reconciled.
Frost covered his body, and Ye Futian's body seemed to slow down. Qin Zang glanced at Ye Futian, stretched out his hand to hold it from the air, and all the steles shot out the aura of the Dao, covering Ye Futian in it, and the funeral characters emerged, and the stele moved forward, holding Ye Futian. Fu Tian locked and buried in that piece of Taoism.
The people below felt a shock when they saw this scene. Even though Shi Jing is extremely talented, they still underestimated these top romantic figures. Gai Xshi and Qin Zang are definitely capable of becoming Taoist disciples People who heard that Gai X just didn't want to enter the shrine to practice, and Qin Zang might enter in the future.
What's more, there are Chang Fenglie, Lu Qingyao and others. He alone ignores the top figures and wants to forcibly enlighten the Tao in front of the sacred tree of enlightenment.
At this time, the endless golden divine light raged above the sky and fell on the divine spear. The figure of the ancient golden god incarnated held the divine spear and pointed it straight down. Ye Futian's sword was breaking Qin Zang's burial. Technique, golden divine light shot out from his pupils, extremely indifferent.
It doesn't matter if Daoist Taixuan doesn't accept him as a disciple, he doesn't need to rely on anyone to practice, but he never admits that he will be worse than anyone in the Upper Heaven Realm.
"There is danger in Shijing."
Many people thought in their hearts when they saw this scene, Gai X gathered the momentum of the avenue, coercing the world, and it would be a disaster for Ye Futian to be pierced by this spear.
Luoyue's expression also changed, Wan Shouyi's body was full of sword intent, and he stepped into the void, wanting to go to the battlefield.
"Don't affect him." Beside, Yaya glanced at Wan Shouyi and said.
Wan Shouyi was taken aback when he saw Yaya's eyes, don't influence him?
"This is the spear of the gods. Its offensive power is unrivaled in the world. There are not many ways in the upper heavens that can match the spear of the gods in terms of offensive power." Wan Shouyi said, and Gai X himself is a descendant of the ancient gods, The golden blood of the gods flows in the body, and he has practiced the spear of the gods for many years, which is an excellent fit.
For example, the spear of the gods and the fleeting time of the sword are attacks of the same level. Gai X's use of the spear of the gods will never be worse than Ye Futian's understanding of the fleeting time of the sword. He has been immersed in it since childhood, and it fits perfectly with it. It is suitable for practice, coupled with the realm of Nirvana, how tyrannical it will be.
Today, Ye Futian has been continuously restricted, and several strong men have teamed up to kill him. Gai Shishi obviously wants to be ruthless again. If he doesn't help, it will be very dangerous.
"Trust him." Yaya's tone was still so cold, but there was an absolute trust hidden in this indifference. Looking at those eyes, Wan Shouyi was a little suspicious. Could it be that she knew that this was still not true? Shi Jing's full strength?
Yaya is different from Wan Shouyi. Wan Shou has only seen one side of Ye Futian, while Yaya has been with Ye Futian for many years. She knows Ye Futian too well, and she has already guessed what Ye Futian wants to do.
Although crazy, since he made such a choice, he must be sure. In this case, she chose to believe it, so she didn't make a move.
Wan Shouyi restrained his sword intent, did not continue to strike, and looked up to the sky.
Ye Futian was kind to him during this trip. If Ye Futian really encountered difficulties, he would draw his sword at all costs.
"Chick"
There was a sharp howling sound in the void, but the next moment, there seemed to be a boundless pressure on the sky, and a god came down from the earth, holding a spear in his hand, opening up the world, and the spear made of gold pierced Ye Futian's body directly. Countless rays of golden divine light flooded the void, piercing Ye Futian's eyes and body.
His sword stabbed out, and the endless sword intent was destroyed just as it was about to bloom. There was a dull sound, and countless golden lights rushed into Ye Futian's body, as if to pierce his body.
He raised his head and looked at the figure who was killing him, Gai X of the Golden Kingdom of God, incarnated as the Dharma Body of the Heavenly God, possessing boundless domineering power.With a high spirit, his pupils shot out golden light, which made people dare not look directly at him, piercing into his dark pupils, extremely sharp.
This spear is intended to be destroyed.
Endless destructive power rushed into Ye Futian's body. At this time, Ye Futian's body seemed to turn into a sea of ??roaring Dao. The avenue roared and raged in it, the meridians were broken, the blood vessels were tumbling, and even the internal organs were shaking and were about to be destroyed. Now, his aura seems to be weakening at an extremely fast speed, and under such a violent blow, he seems to be wiped out.
There is no passage in Ye Futian's eyes, only endless peace.
The space below was silent and boundless, and everyone was watching the scene in the void. Will Ye Futian be abolished?
A coldness flashed in Jun Mu's eyes. Even though he was gorgeous for a while, he was too arrogant after all. If he could keep a low profile and bear it like he was in Taixuan Mountain, maybe he could really grow up. It's a pity that he can prove the way in this shrine In this land, those people are extremely domineering characters, how can they give him face and show mercy when they compete with each other.
This blow is enough to destroy Ye Futian's talent.
Although the place where the two collided was endlessly destructive, the two figures seemed to be still. Their bodies did not move, and the swords had cracks, as if they might break at any time.
Ye Futian's body was still roaring, and an extremely powerful will of life engulfed his body. A smile appeared in Ye Futian's eyes. Seeing this smile, Gai Shi frowned, but he still laughed?
However, at the next moment, he seemed to perceive something, and faintly felt that something was wrong.
I saw that Ye Futian's weak aura was actually strengthening against the trend. There was a violent avenue roaring in his body, his blood was roaring and rolling, and his spiritual thoughts swept out. His aura was rising rapidly, becoming stronger and stronger, and soon Then returned to the peak, and even, is still strengthening.
The people below also felt it, and countless eyes stared at Ye Futian. How is this possible? He is taking advantage of the situation to break through?
In the realm of the holy way, the flawless level is already perfect, known as the flawless holy realm, so why is there still Nirvana?
Nirvana is actually a transitional state, from the saint to the emperor, if you want to enter the emperor, you must first enter Nirvana.
Therefore, this realm is extremely difficult to reach, and there is a threshold that blocks countless practitioners.
? What is Nirvana? The heart is unfettered, the Dao is formed naturally, everything in the body is reshaped, and the spiritual thoughts are transformed, paving the way for the creation of the Dao God Wheel in the realm of the emperor.
This realm is the transformation of the Holy Realm, but it is only a preparation before stepping into the Human Sovereign.
Ye Futian devoured the Dao fruit continuously, practiced for several years, the strength of Dao Yi has reached this level, and his state of mind is stable, now he is seeking the Dao wholeheartedly, and nothing can stop him from entering the Dao, so he needs an opportunity.
This trip is an opportunity, and this battle is his opportunity, so he wants to use the power of these people to forcibly reshape himself.
This is actually a bit risky, but he devoured the spring of life and took the fruit of life. Even if he failed, he could bear the consequences, so he was fearless.
At this moment, he was reshaping the meridians of the Dao. The reshaped meridians in his body seemed to be engraved with Dao marks, and the same was true on the bones.
In the Palace of Fate, the ancient trees of the world are swaying, as if the world of the Palace of Fate has become wider and the Taoism has become stronger.
The sword screamed in the sky, above the sky, and the infinite sword path flowed from Ye Futian's body as the center, entered his body, entered his sword soul, repaired the cracks on the sword, and became straight, an extremely terrifying sword energy The storm swirled upwards, engulfing the sky, and killing the body of the god of heaven. Hundreds of millions of sword intent penetrated the body of the god of heaven, trying to tear it to pieces.
Gai X's footsteps slammed into the void, the golden spear shook, and the two separated. Gai X's figure appeared above the sky, looking down at Ye Futian below.
?Borrow his power to break through and enter Nirvana.
He actually made a wedding dress for Ye Futian.
Wan Jian returned, and the vast void seemed to be full of sword intent. Ye Futian looked at Gai X and the others in the void, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much."
At this time, the aura on his body has surpassed the flawless and stepped into Nirvana.
One step closer to the emperor.
"Successful." Yaya looked at Ye Futian, a rare bright smile appeared in her eyes, Ye Futian has also entered Nirvana, the boy who asked her to call her brother in the tomb guard village grew up step by step, I have already been in the same realm as her, and I will be chasing the legendary realm together like her.
"Unexpectedly, using this method to break the barriers of the realm." Wan Shouyi looked at the scene in the void and was speechless. What kind of courage is this? Is it still the humble luthier he knows.
If it fails, what will be the tragic ending?
At least, he didn't dare, and how many people dared to take such a risk.
Really crazy.
"The Flawless Realm forcibly broke into Dao Mountain, and now he is proving Nirvana. This mountain may not be high enough for him." Luoyue next to him murmured, Wan Shouyi also looked at that Dao Mountain, and smiled. He smiled and said, "Yes, this mountain is indeed not high enough for him."
The people on Daoshan, who else can stop him.
His mountain should be higher.
Ye Futian looked down, his eyes were extremely calm, he glanced at the Enlightenment Tree, and said: "It seems that the position is all mine!"</div>; If it fails, what kind of tragic ending will it be?
At least, he didn't dare, and how many people dared to take such a risk.
Really crazy.
"The Flawless Realm forcibly broke into Dao Mountain, and now he is proving Nirvana. This mountain may not be high enough for him." Luoyue next to him murmured, Wan Shouyi also looked at that Dao Mountain, and smiled. He smiled and said, "Yes, this mountain is indeed not high enough for him."
The people on Daoshan, who else can stop him.
His mountain should be higher.
Ye Futian looked down, his eyes were extremely calm, he glanced at the Enlightenment Tree, and said: "It seems that the position is all mine!"</div>
Text Chapter 1537 God's Sigh
,
"Nirvana!"
Gai X murmured, so what about Nirvana.
In his pupils, the golden divine light is still there, with a world-class magnificence. His talent is unrivaled. He is the first in this generation of the Golden Kingdom, and there is no one who can match him. The hope of the Golden Kingdom is to surpass the emperor and pursue the supreme realm.
Many people believe that in the future, he will inherit the Golden Kingdom of God and become the lord of the Kingdom of God.
Of course, he won't think about these things. Power is like floating clouds to him. What he pursues is supreme strength. When he is strong enough to reach a certain level, everything will come easily.
"Entering Nirvana, can you withstand the spear of the god?" Gai X looked down at the sky. At this moment, a god-like figure stepped out, and the golden spear was held in the palm of the god, and endless light fell down.
Feeling the fighting spirit of Gai X, the rest of the powerhouses were equally aggressive. Although their hearts were in turmoil, they were not too attached to it. Even if Ye Futian broke through, he was only at the same level as them. What's the point? terrible.
"Boom"
There was a dull sound from heaven and earth, the golden divine light pierced the sky, and the spear of the god pierced down again, straight to Ye Futian.
Several people who shot before released Daowei attack at the same time, wanting to take Ye Futian down directly, wanting to end the battle.
Although he still has no fear, Ye Futian was extremely tyrannical when he was in the flawless state. Now that he has proved Nirvana, he will only become stronger. Don't let him really blow him down from the sacred tree.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the sky. Ten thousand swords merged into one and turned into a single sword. He headed towards the golden spear that descended from the void, and collided directly with it. Sweeping around, destroying all Daowei.
Around Ye Futian's body, there was a storm of swordsmanship, as if the swordsmanship Excalibur was used in defense instead of attack.
For a moment, the stars around his body were surrounded by turbulent swordsmanship, and all the intruding Taoist attacks were shattered, unable to get even half a step closer to his body.
"Junior Sister Luoyue, you need to see clearly." Wan Shouyi released his divine sense, staring at the sky above, trying to perceive Ye Futian's sword clearly.
Taixuan Daoist's spiritual thoughts are too strong, too far away from them, and his realm is too high, so it is difficult to learn. It needs to rely on comprehension to capture its meaning, but Ye Futian's realm is the same as them, but his understanding of the way of swords is far superior to them.
Now, to unleash swordsmanship in front of them, it is natural to concentrate on it.
Ye Futian's swordsmanship can be a teacher, so learn it with your heart.
Luoyue looked solemn, nodded seriously, and stared at the void just like Wan Shouyi.
Ye Futian left a deep impression on her when she was in the ruins of Taixuan City, let alone today.
The divine sword was in the air, colliding with the golden divine spear, the sword intent of the avenue flowed, and his body was also wrapped by the sword curtain. Ye Futian looked up at Daoshan and said: "If you don't want to come down, I have to invite you to come down."
After the voice fell, around his body, there were swords piercing through the air, and they escaped into the void space for a moment.
Later, the second sword, the third sword more and more, countless divine swords shuttled in the void, and everyone looked up at the sky above their heads, where there were all sword shadows.
Does he want to bury the sky with a sword?
"What a strong divine sense."
Yaya also looked up at the scene in the void, her heart was shaken. Of course, she would not doubt Ye Futian's strength. He has been making progress since reaching the Holy Dao Palace, and has been surpassing people who were once stronger than him. Strong is strong, and as his opponents and the world he lives in become stronger, so will he, as if he will never fall behind.
The state of Nirvana is the key point of the holy way, but it is the foundation for the creation of the Dao Shenlun. Ye Futian broke through the state and entered Nirvana. His heart and thoughts can accommodate a wider world, and he can control countless swords from the air, and every All the swords with handles have their own avenue trajectory, and they are brewing swordsmanship, even if she has a stable Nirvana state, it is difficult to do so.
"The sword of Taixuan Mountain, the fleeting time of the divine sword, please give me your advice." Ye Futian's voice fell, and countless divine swords fell down. At this moment, everyone on the Taoist tree on the top of Daoshan saw the airflow of the sword towards them at the same time To kill.
They looked up at the approaching sword with ugly faces, controlled the sword in the air, and released the divine sword's fleeting swordsmanship.
The temperature around Lu Qingyao's body dropped again, and frost covered the sky and the earth. Her Taoism wanted to stop all the power in the surrounding space from flowing, but when the sword passed, it left a sword mark, which was only the first sword mark.
There was a sharp chi-chi sound, and sword scars criss-crossed and appeared around her body. More and more, all of her paths were pierced by the sword path, and more and more sword scars flooded the void, cutting everything Taoism, this is VientianeFeeling sorry, today, I actually witnessed a peak duel here, even if it is the future disciples of Jingong Dao, these two people may not necessarily be weaker than them.
Ye Futian also felt the power of the Dao prestige coming from above the void at this time. The Dao God appeared and oppressed the heavens. At this moment, the aura erupting from Gai X was much more powerful than before, as if it was another transformation.
"The strength of Gai Shishi has been separated from the Daoist disciples here, and is no longer at the same level." Feeling this power, Ye Futian secretly said in his heart that he should be at the same level as those who did not come to directly own the Daoist quota, for example, Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of God Dynasty, would not be stronger than Gai X in front of him.
The aura in Ye Futian's body was even more majestic. On top of his body, stronger sword intent swept out and flowed to the sword of heaven and earth.
"boom!"
There was a violent sound in the void, Chang Fenglie's body was pierced by the sword, his body was covered in blood, and his breath was weakened, followed by Qin Zang, who was also severely injured by the sword.
In front of the Enlightenment Sacred Tree, various evildoers fell under Ye Futian's sword.
Text Chapter 1538 Peerless
,
This time, the strongest Taoist disciple in front of the Taoist tree is the one who allowed Lu Qingyao to go up. His strength is extraordinary, and he persisted for the longest time under the fleeting time of the divine sword, but he couldn't stop it after all. The sword that kills.
Ye Futian is still in the sky, his sword intent covers the sky, and his sword intent flows in the vast world. Except for Gai X of the Golden Kingdom of God, everyone else has fallen, unable to fight anymore. Some people He wanted to take the Dao fruit directly, but Ye Futian's sword pierced his body directly, leaving a shocking sword mark, and the Dao scar appeared in his body, which may be difficult to recover in a short time.
The sword intent engulfed the huge and boundless sacred tree of enlightenment, and the shock in the hearts of the people below could not be further increased. This is what he wants to take the entire sacred tree as his own, and does not allow others to get involved, whether it is those top monstrous figures, or Disciple of Shrine Taoism.
"How arrogant."
Everyone thought in their hearts, but Ye Futian does have the qualifications. The strength he showed is too terrifying. Now there is only one person who can continue to fight. If Gai X can't suppress him, then no one can suppress him any more. he.
In the sky above Ye Futian's head, a god of the world condensed his figure into a solid body, as if the gods really came down from the earth, overwhelming the world, a boundless avenue of oppressive power enveloped Ye Futian's body, as if sending out the chant of the gods, making this The sky is about to be crushed by the golden pressure, and the aura of Gai X is soaring. At this time, he is in the realm of Nirvana, and there are few opponents.
The sword intent was bent, and Gai X held the golden spear, not only him, but the figures of the gods held the spears at the same time. With a sigh of the gods, the avenues were all destroyed, invincible in the world, no one can stop them.
Even if Ye Futian has peerless talent, he will bow down under the sigh of the gods today.
The golden radiance seemed to turn into a sky, and when it fell down, Ye Futian was engulfed in it, making him unable to escape. The infinite golden light was like a golden spear, straddling the void, and at the same time , Gai X finally moved, the spear of the god pierced towards the sky, and there was a sigh of the god, and everything it passed was destroyed and nothing remained.
"This morality is too powerful, even if it is Nirvana, it is still vulnerable!"
Even though the people watching the battle below are only outside the attacking power, they feel the thrilling meaning of killing Daowei, which is far beyond the limit they can bear. Some of them even have Nirvana characters, but But he thought that if they were under that attack, they might not survive at all, and they would die with one blow.
That sword cultivator of Taixuan Mountain, whether his sword, the divine sword Fleeing Years inherited by Taixuan Daoist, can withstand the sigh of the god and the attack of the spear of the god.
Ye Futian stood above the void, the avenue roared in his body, and the ancient trees of the world swayed. The Dao will that he had swallowed before all bloomed fiercely at this moment, and merged into the way of swordsmanship. There seemed to be a sacred furnace of the avenue in his body, refining the avenue of heaven and earth. The meaning, but under the enveloping golden divine light, outsiders can't see it clearly.
The strength of Gai Shishi is not inferior to Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God of God Dynasty. At this moment, Ye Futian still feels the pressure under the two great attacks of God's Sigh and God's Spear, especially this God's sigh, which makes him breathe The meaning of He Dao skyrocketed and directly increased several times, so he had to take it seriously.
Stretching out his hands to hold up the heaven and the earth, Ye Futian suddenly appeared a pair of shining divine swords on his hands. Each divine sword contained the sword intent of breaking the sky. Think about it, and the sword comes out.
The sound of howling swords was harsh, then turned into a soft chant, and then there was no more sound, as if it had surpassed the sound.
The spear of the gods and the sword of the gods collided together, and the vast crowds in the sky saw only the lights of annihilation. Everything was annihilated into nothingness. The spear and the extremely bright divine sense shattered together, turned into nothingness, and dissipated between heaven and earth.
This is, is the strength equivalent?
Time and space seemed to stand still, and countless eyes looked at the battlefield.
No, it's not over yet.
Everyone's hearts were beating, and their eyes were staring there. Although the sword was destroyed and shattered, the sword intent was still there. That cloud of dust went towards Gai X, trying to engulf his body.
What a proud figure Gai X was. He saw that his attack was destroyed, and the opponent's attacking force still had the power to sweep towards him.
There was a sharp chi-chi sound, and the turbulent current swept across Gai X's body, and then dissipated into nothingness.The fighting spirit of the golden armor on the body has been shattered, and there are streaks of blood flowing out of the golden body, but the blood is shining with golden light, as if it is golden divine blood.
"Golden blood."
Everyone's hearts trembled violently. Sure enough, as the rumors said, the Golden God Kingdom is a descendant of the ancient god race, with golden ancient god blood flowing in their bodies, and they have golden blood. Now, they have seen the golden blood with their own eyes.
I'm afraid that this Gai X has already begun to forge a great body, and his muscles, bones, blood vessels, and viscera will all be transformed.
But even so, he was still injured in this battle.
Two silhouettes stood above the void, one man in white robe was hunting, looking down upon the heaven and earth, he looked up at the sky, above the Dao Mountain, all the people he defeated in this battle, no one could be invincible under the sword.
The other person's golden robe was stained with blood, and although his pupils still shone with golden light, they were no longer as sharp-edged as before, with an unparalleled aura, but rather confused.
Gai X did not expect that he had not yet entered the shrine, but he encountered defeat in this place of proving the Tao.
He originally thought that his opponent would be the one in the shrine. Before, he didn't take Ye Futian seriously. Even if the opponent stepped into Nirvana, he still had the belief that he would win. He had the blood of the golden ancient god. With the sigh of the gods, how can you lose?
But his spear was not as sharp as the opponent's sword, and the person chosen by Daoist Taixuan was better than him.
Ye Futian glanced at Gai X, and then stepped out, like a ray of sword light going straight up Daoshan, passing Gai X, without paying attention.
Seeing Ye Futian stepping up Dao Mountain, everyone was speechless. This person, stepping on the top of the heavens in the upper heavens, climbed to the top of Dao Mountain.
Who would have thought that during this trip to prove the Tao, a luthier in Taixuan Mountain would defeat all the enemies in the world, and no one could compete with him, even the disciples of the Jingu Palace.
I'm afraid that only those few disciples who didn't show up are qualified to be his opponents, but with the battle between him and Gai X, even those people who can take over the Excalibur Fleeing Years are absolutely Not many, I am afraid that there are really only a few people who are qualified to fight him.
"After I finish my practice, you can fight again." Ye Futian glanced at those who were defeated by him. Those figures were speechless, and they were all defeated generals. What can they say?
"This sacred tree can accommodate many people to practice. You can't occupy so many places by yourself. At worst, you can monopolize the Daoguo." The injured Lu Qingyao repaired her injury with the will of life. She looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said, wanting to Stay here for enlightenment.
"No one was willing to reserve a place for me before." Ye Futian responded, he looked down at Yaya and Wan Shouyi, and said, "Come up."
Yaya nodded, her figure flashed into the air, Wan Shouyi and Luo Yue also flashed their figures, and headed towards the Void Enlightenment Sacred Tree.
Seeing that Wan Shouyi and Luoyue had the opportunity to comprehend in front of the sacred tree of enlightenment, Jun Mu and the others felt even more complicated. Li Zhiyin and the others were somewhat regretful. The strength of the heavenly prides in the upper heavens?
"They are all practitioners of Taixuan Mountain, so come up too." Ye Futian said to Li Zhiyin and Chen Yu. The two were stunned, and looked up at Ye Futian above the void. Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, they I feel a little ashamed.
"Brother Ma Yi." Ye Futian nodded to Ma Yi and the others again, and Ma Yi immediately bowed his head, feeling a little ashamed in his heart.
One after another, figures flickered and came to the tree of enlightenment. Li Zhiyin looked at Ye Futian and said, "Why is this so?"
"Some small frictions, not any enmity, they all come from Taixuan Mountain. Since there is a position, it's just a matter of little effort." Ye Futian responded, people in the holy realm have a big way in their chests, and they are tolerant of the world. Naturally, there is no need for some small festivals. Put it in your heart, practice the Dao, and the heart must hide the way of heaven and earth, so it can't tolerate too much dirt.
"It's because we are narrow-minded." Li Zhiyin saluted Ye Futian, and she also felt something in her heart. Since Ye Futian entered Taixuan Mountain, she has always had some opinions in her heart, why Ye Futian can enter the piano pavilion to practice.
This narrow mind will indeed affect their practice, which is probably the reason why her qin and the swords of Jianyuan people are not as good as Ye Futian.
"Shijing is able to let go of the past, which makes us ashamed." At this time, Jun Mu took empty steps, wanting to come up.
"Chick"
I saw a sword intent coming down suddenly, making Jun Mu's footsteps stiff, and he looked up at the sky.
"Sorry, there is no place for you here." Ye Futian said indifferently. Practitioners are broad-minded, but some do not deserve to be forgiven.
Jun Mu's face was darkened, seeing a series of eyes looking at him, he glanced at Ye Futian coldly, then turned and left.
"Jun Mu is afraid that he will hate you to the core." Wan Shouyi sent a voice transmission to Ye Futian, but Ye Futian didn't care. What can a Nirvana do to him?
"Cultivate." Ye Futian glanced at the towering sacred tree in front of him. He walked forward and walked towards the middle of the sacred tree. This made Wan Shouyi reveal a strange color. The fruits are all the essence of the heaven and the earth, and can resonate with people. Because of this, all the people in the past were reluctant to take them off in order to understand the Tao.
Ye Futian went to the middle of the sacred tree, what did he do!He glanced at Ye Futian, then turned and left.
"Jun Mu is afraid that he will hate you to the core." Wan Shouyi sent a voice transmission to Ye Futian, but Ye Futian didn't care. What can a Nirvana do to him?
"Cultivate." Ye Futian glanced at the towering sacred tree in front of him. He walked forward and walked towards the middle of the sacred tree. This made Wan Shouyi reveal a strange color. The fruits are all the essence of the heaven and the earth, and can resonate with people. Because of this, all the people in the past were reluctant to take them off in order to understand the Tao.
What did Ye Futian go to the middle of the sacred tree?
Text Chapter 1539 Comprehension
,
Ye Futian walked directly under the sacred tree and looked up at this towering ancient tree. Here, he could feel various Taoism.
This sacred tree reminded him of the ancient tree of the world and the ancient tree of life and soul in his body, which can also accommodate various meanings of the great way.
Could it be that there is also a connection?
It should be a coincidence that the ancient tree of the world is his soul, and this tree is the sacred tree of the Dao in the center of the Dao Sea. It bears Dao fruit and can be enlightened here.
Glancing at the incomparably thick trunk of the ancient tree, following his gaze down, the sacred tree of the Dao seems to be rooted in the Dao Mountain, with countless roots spreading in different directions.
"Since this tree is the sacred tree of enlightenment, understanding the meaning of the Dao here may get twice the result with half the effort." Ye Futian thought to himself, and saw him sitting cross-legged directly under the ancient tree, without establishing resonance with one of the Dao fruits.
Closing his eyes, Ye Futian put aside distracting thoughts in his mind, did not think about the outside world, immersed himself in it, and entered a very mysterious state, which seemed to be self-forgetfulness.
Although his eyes are closed tightly, in fact he is more clearly seen at this moment than when he opened his eyes. His divine sense enveloped the boundless space, countless absences, and perceived all of this.
The breeze blows by, and the wisps of wind seem to be hidden in the Tao.
He sensed a Flame Dao Fruit, and his divine sense invaded it, and instantly felt that the flames were burning in the sky, as if there was a monstrous divine fire, burning in the divine sense.
He sensed another Dao Fruit of Thunder, and instantly seemed to be in the world of Thunder, bathed in the endless Dao of Divine Thunder.
He also sensed a lot of Dao meanings, and every Dao fruit on the sacred tree contained extremely terrifying Dao meanings.
The people of Taixuan Mountain appeared in one place each, feeling the Taoism contained in the fruit, quietly feeling, there were strands of Taoism flowing on the body, but Ye Futian did not.
The people below looked up at the void, and many of them also closed their eyes to contemplate. Although Ye Futian expelled the people who occupied the sacred tree before, he did not drive them away. The meaning of Tao is also beneficial to practice.
Ye Futian has been sitting there quietly, as if his perception of everything in the world has become clearer. As time passed, Ye Futian, who was immersed in it, only felt that his body had also turned into a tree.
This tree is integrated into his blood, and the ancient tree extends out of his body. On the trunks of the branches, there are different Taoism flowing, which means that the Dao is extremely sharp, and that it is so big that it is like the burning sun. , Gradually, Ye Futian's body burst out with bright light, and powerful Daowei permeated from his body.
There seemed to be some kind of sympathy between the Taoism and the Enlightenment Sacred Tree, and immediately above the Enlightenment Sacred Tree, wisps of Taoism flowed towards his body, as if blending into Ye Futian's body.
As soon as Ye Futian's mind moved, everything in his body turned into the meaning of swordsmanship, and the sacred tree in his body seemed to be all swordsmanship airflow, flowing through every part of the sacred tree in the body.
?The realm of the emperor, shaping the body of the emperor, comprehending the soul of the emperor, and opening up the wheel of the avenue.
When Ye Futian thought of this, the meaning of infinite swordsmanship flowed between the meridians, even through the muscles, bones, and viscera. There were also countless meanings of swordsmanship flowing down from the sacred tree of Taoism in the outside world, flowing in Ye Futian's body. For a while, Ye Futian's whole body was wrapped in infinite sword intent.
Someone below looked up at Ye Futian, meaning the way of the sword, Ye Futian wants to shape the real body of the way of the sword?
Ye Futian underwent kendo training, and above the sacred tree of enlightenment, stronger and stronger kendo airflow flowed into Ye Futian's body, and even formed a closed loop, no longer flowing outward, as if to seal up all the meaning of the monstrous sworddo in the body.
The Taoist body and the enlightened soul are one inside and one outside, the Tao body is the inside, and the Tao soul is the outside. Everything is Tao.
This is the place to prove the Dao, and it is the opportunity to give people a greater chance to prove the Dao of the Emperor. What Ye Futian is doing at this moment is also an opportunity that many people want to fight for.
Wan Shouyi and Luoyue seemed to have sensed something, opened their eyes, and saw countless true meanings of swordsmanship descending from the sacred tree of enlightenment, entering Ye Futian's body, which made them extremely uneasy. This evildoer cannot always be theorized.
Ye Futian's need for Taoism is terrifying, but the Taoism contained in the sacred tree of enlightenment seems to be inexhaustible. With the passage of time, Ye Futian's body seems to have transformed into the true body of swordsmanship. Other than that, it means the way of swordsmanship.
"If you don't use the power of Dao Fruit, can you still comprehend it?" Everyone secretly thought, this Ye Futian's talent is terrifyingly strong.
After a long time, Ye Futian's whole body seemed to be turned into a sword.bsp; "Yes." Wan Shou nodded: "Don't you want to see the legendary place?"
Ye Futian gazed into the distance, and in that extremely distant place, he could vaguely see a fairy palace, just like before, like a mirror, like a mirror, and like a real existence.
"It's almost there." The tortoise in front continued to speed up, riding the wind and waves, moving forward all the way, heading in the direction Ye Futian saw.
Others have also seen it, looking at it, except for the disciples of the Jingu, other people have curiosity and expectations.
"Naturally." Ye Futian looked at Wan Shouyi beside him and replied with a smile. He also wanted to go to the shrine.
As the people got closer and closer, they could already see a fairy island standing in the Dao Sea.
? The number one holy place of practice in the Shangxiao Realm, the location of the Shangxiao Shrine.
Text Chapter 1540 Deterring the Powers
As everyone approached, it was discovered that the fairy island stood above the Dao Sea, but it was actually extremely vast.
Yiyeye Bingzhou galloped forward, looking ahead with a solemn expression.
"It's here." Everyone thought to themselves, the huge body of the tortoise gradually sank to the bottom of the sea, and the figures of the strong men flickered, walked in the air, and landed on the fairy island.
Ye Futian and his group also landed on Xiandao in the sky. Here, too, there is a very strong aura of Dao, and the vast and endless Xiandao is shrouded in the meaning of Dao.
On the shore of Daohai Shrine, there were a few figures waiting here. It was the number of guide envoys who saw the arrival of the strong men. Jingu, the bell will ring tomorrow. At that time, you will go to the meeting along the bell, and someone will guide you to practice. The rest of the top forces who have obtained the quota for this trip can enter the Jingu to practice if they want to. , you can leave on your own at any time."
Before, many people competed for places in the place of proving the way, and participated in the trial of the shrine. Those who succeeded were already regarded as disciples of the shrine. If they are willing to stay in the Shrine, it is no problem to become an ordinary disciple. As for whether they can become Daoist disciples, it still depends on their performance in the Shrine.
"Next, you can be active on your own." The receiving messenger said again, then turned and left after speaking, which made many people look strange. Is it so casual in the palace?
"This is, leave us alone?" Someone whispered, Jingu really has a personality in acting.
"Aren't you afraid of us breaking in?" Someone asked.
"As long as you set foot in the Shrine, you can't stop, but the premise is that no matter where you go, the consequences are at your own risk, and the Shrine is not responsible for your life or death." A disciple of the Shrine said lightly, this is the Shrine, and there is nothing in the Shrine Too many rules, as long as you want to go, you can go, provided you can go.
If something happens, Jingu doesn't care about it.
"As expected of a shrine, self-willed." Luoyue said in a low voice.
"Do you think that our actions in the shrine can escape the eyes of the big shots in the shrine?" Ye Futian said with a smile, and Luoyue nodded when he heard his words, "Yes."
There are many powerful beings in the shrine, and one thought can cover this place. No matter what they do, they can't really hide it from the eyes of those big men.
The receiving messenger walked away directly, and the previous disciples of the shrine also flickered away one by one, and each went back to their place of practice.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and the group of people immediately stepped forward and stepped into the shrine. They are all big monsters above the holy realm.
Along the way, there are practice dojos between the rolling Daoshan Mountains, and there are many palaces, some on Daoshan Mountains, and some among the mountains. .
These places should be the places of practice for the people of the shrine. Those who can have the practice dojo and the palace are naturally the places for the big figures of the shrine to preach, and those caves and caves should be the places for the disciples of the shrine to practice.
Ye Futian also found that many people followed him. Except for the disciples of Taixuan Mountain, many other people were staring at him. Now, he has many extremely precious Dao fruits hidden in his body, which is easy to attract people's greed. It is absolutely impossible for these top holy figures not to want to plunder.
Moreover, the shrine does not seem to restrain them.
"They seem to be following you." Wan Shouyi said via voice transmission to Ye Futian.
"Follow them." Ye Futian responded, he naturally knew what everyone was thinking, if he wanted to plunder the Dao fruit, he would never be polite.
"Now that you have entered the Divine Palace, you all go to try to find the opportunity for the Dao. I also wander around, so I don't need to follow each other, so let's separate." Ye Futian stopped and said to everyone, what happened before Taixuan Mountain Everyone in the room is faintly dominated by him, and they all follow him around, which makes him a little unaccustomed.
Moreover, if a great battle were to break out, the strength of Taixuan Mountain disciples would still be inferior, and it would be difficult for them to compete against others, so it would be better not to get involved.
"You are here" Li Zhiyin glanced around, obviously noticing that many people were staring at Ye Futian.
"It's okay, since I can be a single man on the Dao Mountain, no one can do anything to me after entering the shrine." Ye Futian said confidently, and Li Zhiyin was also used to Ye Futian's changes, based on Ye Futian's performance in that battle His strength, if he wants to shake him, few people can do it.
"Okay, let's part now." Li Zhi??They nodded, and then walked in different directions.
"You guys go too." Ye Futian said to Wan Shouyi and Luoyue, he will help everyone who can be helped during this trip, and give away a song to help Wan Shouyi realize the sword, and the next sword comprehension can only be relied on him own up.
"That's fine." Wan Shou nodded and stepped away.
Yaya turned around and was about to leave, which made Ye Futian startled, and said, "Are you leaving too?"
"Yes." Yaya nodded and said, "I will practice in the shrine for a while."
"Okay." Ye Futian understood Yaya's intentions. Although Yaya was not noticeable in the past, it is not ruled out that someone may have seen her. It is normal for her and Shijing to know each other. May not know people.
But if you say that you stay with Ye Futian all the time, it will inevitably attract attention.
"What about you, what are you still doing here?" Ye Futian asked Little Phoenix.
"I'll go my own way, it's none of your business." Little Phoenix pouted, denying that he was following Ye Futian.
"I'll take you with me when I go back, let's go play by myself." Ye Futian smiled and Feng Yan stared at him. Does this guy really treat himself as a child?
"Let's go." Feng Yan spread her wings and left with a flicker. Only Ye Futian was still there. If someone really attacked him, Feng Yan's presence would be a burden.
Now, there is only one person left, so it is much easier to do whatever you want.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward, sensing the breath in the distance, he said: "If you want to snatch it, do it, do it secretly, don't lose the face of Old Devil Luo."
Hearing his words, a mighty demonic power enveloped the void, and a line of figures appeared above his body. It was Luo Youming and others from the God Capital of Xiling, who were severely injured by Ye Futian in Daoshan Naluo Youming. When he realized the Tao, he had been recuperating from his injuries, so one can imagine how strong his hatred for Ye Futian was.
Now, the journey of proving the Dao is over, but Ye Futian still has many Dao Fruits on his body, and they are all the most precious Dao Fruits. How can he not be greedy.
Luo Youming's Dao intention was terrifying, and the endless death Dao intent swept out, covering Ye Futian in the sky below. Besides him, other strong men from the Xiling God Capital were also ready to attack, standing in different directions above Ye Futian.
"You let other people leave, are you not afraid that I will do something to the people of Taixuan Mountain?" Luo Youming's eyes were cold, and there was murderous intent in his voice.
"If you can snatch it from me, you can grab it. If you want to use other shady means, Daoist will be angry. Think about whether the Xiling Gods can afford it now?" Ye Futian responded coldly. Now Daoist The coercion of the Shangxiao Realm, the old demon of Xiling was repelled by Dao Zun back then. If he really wants to kill the gods of Xiling, who can bear it?
The strength of the elders is the strongest amulet for the younger generation.
Even though the disciples of Taixuan Mountain are weaker now, no one dares to assassinate them.
Luo Youming had a ray of imperial coercion on his body, obviously knowing that his combat power was not as good as Ye Futian's. If he wanted to plunder, he had to rely on the power of magic weapons.
"Boom!" Someone violently shot, and the spear of death shot out from the air, heading straight for Ye Futian.
"Looking for death." Ye Futian glanced at the sky above. In an instant, the sword intent was overwhelming, and in an instant, it crossed the void. Those death spears were smashed directly. Sword marks.
"Pfft"
The sword light directly pierced through the void, and there was a bloodstain on the body of the demon cultivator who made the shot, and blood bloomed on the top of his head. His eyes stared at Ye Futian below, and then gradually dissipated and fell towards the sky.
One sword, kill.
"Stronger." Luo Youming felt the power of the sword and his heart trembled secretly. Sure enough, after more than two months of enlightenment, Ye Futian was stronger than before when he fought against him. Not an opponent.
Moreover, this time Ye Futian went straight to the killer.
This made Luo Youming and the powerhouses of Xiling Shendu extremely cold in their eyes, not daring to act rashly.
"I know you have an imperial weapon on your body, but how do you know that I don't have it? I don't want to cause trouble, and I don't like others to bother me. If someone attacks me, I will kill him." Ye Futian said coldly, not only for Luo Youming. What I said is also to remind those who are peeping secretly that it is not a good thing to be always thought of by these people after all, so kill them as an example.
Moreover, it was the people from Xiling Shendu who acted first, and he was just fighting back. Although he was only a luthier in Taixuan Mountain, Daoist Taixuan personally called his name. Over there at Taixuan Mountain.
Hearing Ye Futian's undisguised threat, Luo Youming's expression turned livid. He still has the imperial power blooming on him, but just as Ye Futian said, he has an imperial magic weapon on him. ?
If you really want to fight, I'm afraid that the other party may really kill. If it's the same as before, these people are not enough.
"Others, there is no need to follow, otherwise, the sword will be ruthless." Ye Futian continued, seeing his body walking in the air, speeding up, and the sword light across the void, heading for the distance.
I saw one figure after another coming out, looking at the leaving figures with indifferent expressions, but no one continued to pursue after all.
Gai X also came out, with a golden light shining on his body.
This person has also offended many disciples of the Divine Palace before, and since he entered the Divine Palace, he is afraid that a storm will inevitably occur! </div>??As Ye Futian said, there is an imperial magic weapon on him, how do you know if Ye Futian doesn't have it?
If you really want to fight, I'm afraid that the other party may really kill. If it's the same as before, these people are not enough.
"Others, there is no need to follow, otherwise, the sword will be ruthless." Ye Futian continued, seeing his body walking in the air, speeding up, and the sword light across the void, heading for the distance.
I saw one figure after another coming out, looking at the leaving figures with indifferent expressions, but no one continued to pursue after all.
Gai X also came out, with a golden light shining on his body.
This person has also offended many disciples of the Divine Palace before, and since he entered the Divine Palace, he is afraid that a storm will inevitably occur! </div>
Text Chapter 1541 Xie Jianshan
In the shrine, all the disciples of the shrine returned to their place of cultivation.
At this time, in a palace, in the practice dojo, several figures stood chatting together.
One of them has an outstanding appearance and a bit of immortality, and it is Lu Qingyao.
"The fountain of life and all the Dao fruits have been plundered?" At this moment, a young man stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Lu Qingyao and said.
"Yes." Lu Qingyao nodded: "My cultivation base is superficial, and I will practice retreat this time when I come back."
"This person is close to a demon. He swept away all the strong with his own strength, and occupied the sacred tree of enlightenment by himself. It has nothing to do with Senior Sister Lu's practice." A female disciple below said, and suddenly another figure came here, looking To them, asked: "One person occupies the sacred tree of enlightenment?"
"Well, Taixuan Mountain Sword Xiu Shijing, one person shot at everyone, defeated all the strong, no one can be against, the Golden God Kingdom Gai X, the divine sword Li family Li Xun, the burial god clan Qin Zang and many others The strong ones were all defeated in that battle, and in his hands alone, he was unparalleled."
"But that's the case?" The visitor looked at Lu Qingyao in surprise, and Lu Qingyao nodded lightly: "I thought that apart from the Daoist disciples who won the Dao Palace, those who went to compete for the opportunity of the Dao, even if I am not the strongest, I am not the strongest." I was able to rank at the top, but I didn¡¯t expect that the gap is still so big, although it¡¯s because Shi Jing is strong, but I should also reflect on myself, Shi Jing broke through the realm and entered Nirvana in the battle.¡±
"So, he took away the opportunity of Dao this time, but he didn't prove Dao Renhuang, but just broke the realm of Nirvana?" The young man showed a strange expression. Dao entered the Emperor, but this time one person seized the opportunity of Dao.
"Well." Lu Qingyao nodded: "After he took control of the Enlightenment Tree for more than two months, the Taoism in his body circulated endlessly. He may be using that power to shape the Dao Dharma Body, and it is very likely to become stronger. Going further, Coupled with the Dao fruit on his body, it is enough to reduce his years of practice, stabilize the realm of Nirvana, and even start to shape the body of the Dao."
"So, a monstrous figure has stepped into my shrine." The young man's eyes were filled with anticipation.
Not only here, but at this time, the news is spreading all over the Shrine. For example, in the Sword Palace in the Shrine, Li Xun stood behind a person and told the story one by one. There are many swords in the direction behind Li Xun. Xiuzai, sword intent lingered on them, but they all stood behind the slender young man in black.
The most powerful member of the generation of the Excalibur Li family, Li Daozi, is now the number one person under the Emperor of the Sword Palace in the Divine Sword Palace.
Of course, there are still a few people in the shrine who do not accept his sword.
"I originally planned that after you entered the Divine Palace, I would retreat and practice. If I don't enter the emperor, I will leave the customs. Now it seems that before I break through, someone may be able to sharpen my sword." Li Daozi said softly. The pinnacle of Nirvana has shaped the sword body of the Dao, and it is about to break through the Dao.
And now, before that, another peerless sword cultivator entered the shrine.
Stepping forward, Li Daozi walked forward.
"Where are you going?" Li Xun asked, did Li Daozi want to go directly to Ye Futian?
"Xie Jianshan." Li Daozi didn't turn his head, but responded, "Wait for him."
Since Ye Futian is a Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator with outstanding swordsmanship, now that he has entered the Divine Palace, there is one place he will definitely go to, and that is Jiejian Mountain.
Therefore, Li Daozi was going to Jiejian Mountain to wait for Ye Futian.
¡¡¡¡
The name of Shijing spread throughout the shrine in the shortest possible time, and all the disciples of the shrine knew his name, and also knew that he defeated all the arrogances of heaven with one sword, and monopolized the sacred tree of enlightenment.
Many Taoist disciples in the Jingu Palace who did not go to the place of enlightenment wanted to meet him.
At the same time, there was news in the Sword Palace that Li Daozi was going to Jiejian Mountain and other wells, which made many people look forward to it. It is said that this sword repairer from Taixuan Mountain easily defeated Li Xun. So, he and today How does it compare with Li Daozi, the number one swordsman under the Emperor of the Divine Palace?
It is said that Li Daozi is about to break through the avenue, and will become another sword emperor. His swordsmanship is not only the best swordsmanship under the Emperor of the God Palace, even in the entire Upper Heaven Realm. able to confront it.
Ye Futian didn't know that Li Daozi went to learn about Jianshan. He didn't even know that there was Jiejianshan in the shrine, and what is Jiejianshan.
After he let all the people disperse, he walked alone in the shrine. It was convenient and much easier to do things alone. Since the shrine is casual, he will not be polite. This shrine is extremely strong. , there must be many treasures of practice, I don't know if I can meet XiuForge the wheel of swordsmanship and set foot on the sword emperor. "Zhuang Hong said, in the shrine, for those who practice swordsmanship, Jiejian Mountain is their practice place. Many of the predecessors in the past broke through in Jiejian Mountain.
"So, I want to go for a walk." Ye Futian whispered.
"Of course you are going." At this time, a voice came, and Ye Futian looked up, and saw a figure standing on the top of an ancient mountain. He cupped his hands at Zhuang Hong and said, "Senior Brother Zhuang."
Zhuang Hong nodded slightly, and said, "What do you mean by what you just said?"
"Sword Palace disciple, Li Daozi of the Excalibur Li family, has already gone to Jianshan Mountain, and will wait for him there." The visitor said with a smile, obviously already knowing who Ye Futian is.
"Li Daozi." Ye Futian murmured, this was not the first time he had heard the name.
"The first sword cultivator under the Emperor of the Divine Palace, there are only the last three swords left unsolved in Jiejianshan." Zhuang Hong looked at Ye Futian, Li Daozi, would he wait for him? </div>
Text Chapter 1542 Attention
Zhuang Hong looked at Ye Futian curiously, and asked, "What did you do?"
He also knows a little about Li Daozi, he has an arrogant personality and unparalleled swordsmanship. Few people in the shrine are regarded by him. Moreover, it is said that he is also attacking the realm of the emperor now. There are only three swords left in Xie Jianshan. If the three swords are unraveled, it will be able to forge the sword god wheel and become a sword emperor level existence.
Since he was waiting for Ye Futian at Jiejian Mountain, the young man in front of him must have done something extraordinary in the place of enlightenment.
"It's nothing, maybe it's because his brother lost to me." Ye Futian said.
"No, with Li Daozi's personality, if his younger brother was defeated by you in the place of proving the Dao, he would still not easily wait for others at Jiejian Mountain. He wants to use you to temper the way of the sword. In this case, your The sword should also be an extraordinary sword." Zhuang Hong laughed, and Ye Futian called himself Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator.
"Shijing was in the place where he was proving the Tao, and he defeated all the arrogance with one sword, including Bai Xiu, a disciple of our Jingong Daoist, and others." The figure who arrived said with a smile, Zhuang Hong glanced at Ye Futian, so it was so .
That being said, it is normal for Li Daozi to wait for him at Jiejian Mountain.
"Going now?" Zhuang Hong asked Ye Futian with a smile, thinking that the person who moved the mountain was really extraordinary.
"Where is this place?" Ye Futian asked. These mountains are all Taoist mountains, and they are also holy places for practice. Now that we have arrived, we will naturally have to practice for a while.
"Tianzun Mountain." Zhuang Hong said to Ye Futian: "It used to be the place where a Tianzun enlightened Taoism in the Shrine, and on each of these Taoist mountains, his Taoism has been preserved, which is suitable for a kind of practice in the Shrine. Repression, the way of strength."
"Zhuang Daoist is practicing this technique." Ye Futian said, Zhuang Hong nodded.
"Since that's the case, I'm going to practice here for a while." Ye Futian said.
"Where is Jiejian Mountain?" Zhuang Hong asked.
"It's him who wants to wait for me, and I don't want to look for him." Ye Futian shrugged and said with a smile, Zhuang Hong was taken aback, it seemed very reasonable.
"Then you practice." Zhuang Hong smiled, Ye Futian nodded, and saw him sitting cross-legged, then took out a Dao fruit, took a bite with his mouth, and sat there directly eating the Dao fruit.
""
Zhuang Hong looked at Ye Futian in astonishment.
Extremely shameless!
Ye Futian saw Zhuang Hong's dark face, blinked his eyes, and gnawed down again, muttering in his mouth: "This Dao fruit is really big, it is worthy of being the Dao fruit on the sacred tree of enlightenment."
As he spoke, he continued to gnaw with relish, and under Zhuang Hong's dumbfounded gaze, he quickly ate the Dao fruit.
"Brother Zhuang, I have practiced." Ye Futian said after eating, and then closed his eyes. In an instant, there was the roaring sound of the Dao in his body, covering the vast void for an instant, and the Dao Mountains resonated with it, At this moment, Zhuang Hong felt a terrifying pressure.
He looked up at the surrounding mountains, and those mountains seemed to come to life, with faces appearing one after another.
"Amazing." Zhuang Hong praised, this Shijing's perception and understanding of the Dao is really terrifying, no wonder he can move mountains with one thought.
Thinking of this, Zhuang Hong also returned to sit on the boulder before, and practiced with his eyes closed.
For a moment, the might of the Great Dao of terror roared above the bodies of both of them, oppressing the vast void.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian practiced here quietly. Although he is now walking around the world as a Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator, he does not really only practice swords. The Realm of the Emperor casts the Dao Shenlun, so he naturally does not want to just cast a Dao God. wheel.
The ancient tree of the world of life and soul gave him a great advantage in practice. How can he continue to use his advantage in the realm of the emperor, how can he waste it, so he just threw a Dao fruit into his mouth just now. The demand for fruits is also very terrifying, far better than others.
On the second day, Jiejian Mountain, where there are many ancient peaks, each mountain is a sword mountain, containing extremely powerful swordsmanship. At this time, many people gathered here, some came to practice, some came to join in the fun.
The news that Li Daozi came to Jie Jianshan and other wells has spread, and many people want to see whether Li Daozi, the number one descendant of the Sword Palace, or the Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator, whose sword is stronger.
At this time, in front of a mountain of swords, many people were here, and someone asked: "Has the Shijing come yet?"
"Someone said that Shi Jing practiced enlightenment on Tianzun Mountain." Someone beside him responded.
"Tianzun Mountain is not a place of swordsmanship, right? What does he mean by that?"
"Who knows." Many people commented that Wan Shouyi and Yaya are also on Jianshan's side, not because of the news, but because of the gratitude.Like a world, at this moment, the meaning of infinite avenues enters the body, Ye Futian's body seems to have become extremely tall and tall at this moment, he opened his eyes and slowly got up, in front of him, Zhuang Hong also opened his eyes and looked at him, Said: "Have you cultivated?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"Where are you going next?" Zhuang Hong asked.
"Xie Jianshan." Ye Futian said, and Zhuang Hong smiled: "I'll go for a walk too."
Having said that, I saw Ye Futian stepping out, and Zhuang Hong followed him. Outside Jiejian Mountain, someone saw Ye Futian and Zhuang Hong walking out, and suddenly showed a strange look. Is the practice finally over?
The two walked in the air, Zhuang Hong led the way, and headed towards a certain direction.
"The direction of Jiejian Mountain." Someone said, and suddenly one after another figure broke through the sky, and soon, many people in the shrine got the news that Ye Futian left Tianzun Mountain and was heading to Jiejian Mountain.
When the news came out, many people got up and walked, even some extremely powerful Taoist disciples also set off for Jiejian Mountain! </div>
Text Chapter 1543 Arrogance
Xie Jianshan, at this time, gathered many strong people. You Jian Xiuben has been practicing here, and some people have heard that Shi Jing will come, so they come to see it.
That monstrous figure who defeated all the arrogance of heaven with a single sword has gained a lot of fame even in the shrine. The more he didn't make a move, the more people in the shrine wanted to know how strong he was.
Especially a sword cultivator like Li Daozi has been waiting for him at Jiejian Mountain.
At this time, there were two figures coming towards this side in the void in the distance. Seeing the two people appearing, everyone's eyes narrowed slightly, finally, have they arrived?
Many people have been waiting for a long time.
"Senior brother Zhuang Hong." The people of the Shengong whispered when they saw Zhuang Hong beside Ye Futian.
Zhuang Hong is also a very famous figure in the shrine.
Shijing seems to have been cultivating in Tianzun Mountain with senior brother Zhuang Hong these days.
"Senior Brother Zhuang."
After Ye Futian and the others arrived, many people saluted Zhuang Hong, which made Ye Futian look strange, and looked at Zhuang Hong beside him in surprise.
It seems that Zhuang Hong's status in the shrine is very high, no wonder he was given a lot of pressure, but there was no fight, otherwise maybe he could understand Zhuang Hong's strength.
Ye Futian also saw some acquaintances, and when many people looked at him, there was a faint fighting intent in their eyes. It seemed that they all wanted to see how strong this legendary monster was.
Moreover, there was another person who surprised Ye Futian, Yi Tianyu, he was also there.
However, Ye Futian's eyes did not stay on Yi Tianyu, he just took a look and then looked away.
"Zhuang Hong." At this moment, Yi Tianyu yelled. Zhuang Hong looked at Yi Tianyu, then at the woman beside him, and said, "Are you two together?"
In the past, although the relationship between these two people had some signs, they did not come together, but now they stand side by side. Could it be that recently he has been focusing on his cultivation and impacting the realm of the emperor, and he doesn't know about some things in the shrine.
Yi Tianyu smiled faintly, but did not respond. His eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said, "Student of the Shrine, Yi Tianyu."
"Student of the Divine Palace, Ye Man." The woman looked at Ye Futian and said. Although there was a slight smile in her beautiful eyes, Ye Futian could still feel the arrogance in her body, as if carrying a kind of inborn arrogance. The noble meaning of coming, this temperament is somewhat similar to Yi Tianyu.
Moreover, Ye Man has the same surname as him.
"These two people are not from the Upper Heaven Realm, they come from other realms of the Nine Great Supreme Realms. However, they are both descendants of the top forces. It is said that one is the prince of the God Dynasty, and the other is the princess of the ancient country. They have extraordinary identities and talents. It's so tall, it's a good match." Zhuang Hong spoke to Ye Futian via voice transmission, and briefly introduced the two of them.
Ye Futian naturally knew Yi Tianyu's identity, but he didn't think that Ye Man was not from the Upper Heavens Realm either. It was because they were all in a foreign land that they had some kind of emotion?
"Taixuan Mountain, Shijing." Ye Futian nodded in response to the two.
"Before I heard that there was a peerless sword cultivator Shijing in Taixuan Mountain, and now all the disciples of the shrine want to see it, but now seeing him in person is just a matter of concern." Yi Tianyu said with a smile, looking gentle You are polite, the Yi Tianyu at this moment is somewhat different from the Yi Tianyu he saw in the Tianyu Realm.
Of course, it may also be that their moods are different.
"You're welcome." Ye Futian said with a smile. Yi Tianyu didn't say much. Today he was just curious and wanted to take a look. After all, Li Daozi is as famous as he is. Very worthy of attention.
At this moment, a feeling of icy cold fell on Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian frowned, turned his gaze, and saw a group of figures appearing there. The temperament of this line of figures was extremely cold, like ice that would never melt for thousands of years. Generally speaking, there seems to be snow and wind hidden in the pupils, and one glance will give people a feeling of winter, extremely cold.
In this group of people, there is someone Ye Futian knows, and the impression is not shallow. After all, he robbed other people's fountain of life, and then continued to rob the Dao fruit. How can this not be impressive?
This woman is of course Lu Qingyao. Beside her is a young man who is all white. Even the snow-white hair is like the color of ice and snow. His face is extremely handsome and his temperament is very cold. The Daowei exuded from this person is the strongest.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes looking in this direction, the young man's eyes pierced Ye Futian's pupils. In an instant, Ye Futian only felt that he was going to enter another world, the endless world of ice and snow, and his spiritual thoughts seemed to be frozen. Turned into frost all over the sky, his thinking became dull, and his veins seemed to have also been eroded by the ice.
&nbsAfterwards, the second mountain, the third mountain, and the sword mountains released extremely gorgeous sword lights at the same time, making everyone's eyes freeze there.
Is this still a solution to the sword?
What is the speed of unwinding the sword?
Li Daozi has his pride, if Ye Futian cannot untie the sword to him, he is not qualified to receive his sword.
The same is true for Ye Futian. He came here not because Li Daozi was waiting for him, nor to challenge Li Daozi, but because this is the place to practice swordsmanship.
Everyone saw Ye Futian stepping forward step by step, and every step he took, sharp swords shot straight into the sky on the surrounding sword mountains, and the sword intent of the avenue ran violently, flowing towards Ye Futian's body, which was extremely gorgeous.
"this¡¡"
When everyone saw this scene, they were speechless for a while! </div>
Text Chapter 1544 Unleashing the Sword
What is the speed of unwinding the sword?
Even those Taoist disciples also stared at Ye Futian, especially those from the Shengong Sword Palace, with extremely sharp eyes.
Jiejian Mountain is a place where sword cultivators must come, but it seems that no one in this generation has unleashed swords at such a speed.
Now Li Daozi, the number one person under the Emperor of the Sword Palace, did he do it back then?
"Good guy." Zhuang Hong looked at Ye Futian and was speechless for a while. It was fine to move the mountain at Tianzun Mountain, but now in Jiejian Mountain?
Yi Tianyu and Ye Man also came to Zhuang Hong's side, only to hear Yi Tianyu say: "One thought to undo the sword, has anyone in the Sword Palace ever done it?"
"There should be some in history." Zhuang Hong said: "However, I am not in this generation. As far as I know, no one has done it. When Li Daozi entered the palace to untie the sword, he unsealed the sword forty-nine in one day. , Shocked the palace, and was directly accepted as a Taoist disciple by the master of the sword palace."
"It seems that we are going to break the record set by Li Daozi." Yi Tianyu said in a low voice: "Since you came with him, you must have felt his extraordinary. Have you ever fought against him?"
Zhuang Hong shook his head and said, "This man is very interesting."
When Ye Futian entered Tianzun Mountain, he thought about moving the mountain, which aroused his interest. Later, this guy continued to practice, and even gnawed the Dao fruit in front of him. He was an asshole.
"Who do you think has the stronger sword, he or Li Daozi?" Yi Tianyu asked, and he also became somewhat interested.
"You don't know until you have fought." Zhuang Hong said, Li Daozi has practiced in the shrine for many years, and the master of Chengjian Palace has inherited the way of swordsmanship. Today's fighting power is absolutely super strong, even if Ye Futian fights in the place of proving the way He became famous, but he didn't dare to say that he would definitely be able to beat Li Daozi.
It's really hard to say who is strong and who is weak.
Between the sword peaks, endless sword intents flowed. Ye Futian stepped forward all the way in the middle of the sword peaks. All the sword peaks he passed had sword intents flowing towards Ye Futian's body, as if the sword and the Tao resonated. , he is as bright as the sky, and his sword intent flows all over his body.
The meaning of the way of the sword flows in his meridians, engraved in the bones of the Tao, and the blood is rolling and roaring.
"Is this still a human?" Wan Shouyi has also been practicing in Jiejian Mountain these days, but his speed is very slow. Now seeing Ye Futian come to untie the sword, he can't help but feel a little speechless. He is also considered a talent on Taixuan Mountain. A top swordsman, otherwise he would not be selected to come here.
However, why is the gap so large?
"His eyes." Luoyue was beside Wan Shouyi, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian's eyes. At this time, Ye Futian's pupils were extremely strange and deep, like sword pupils and Dao pupils. See through the Heaven and Earth Avenue.
"He may have cultivated some kind of special ability to see through the sword of Jiejian Mountain." Wan Shouyi was also attracted by those eyes, and guessed some truths.
Ye Futian naturally doesn't know what everyone is thinking at this moment. At this time, he has completely entered a state of ecstasy. He can't see people, only swords. In his divine sense, those Taoist mountains are not Mountains, but kendo.
The kendo contained in each mountain is different, and it seems to be engraved here by the ancestors of the shrine. In his wonderful state, the surrounding sword mountains seem to have turned into swords, and there are nihilistic figures practicing kendo. As soon as it was engraved in his mind, infinite sword intent flowed to him, causing him to bear an extremely powerful load.
The majestic meaning of life made his body enter a limit state. He took out a Dao fruit in his hand, put it in his mouth and took a bite.
"Here we go again" Zhuang Hong had the urge to beat Ye Futian violently.
Others were also dumbfounded, and those powerful men who had fought against Ye Futian in the place of proving the Tao and were defeated by him watched this scene speechlessly.
unacceptable!
"How many sword mountains are there?" Someone murmured, as if asking himself.
"The sword intent of the thirty-two sword mountains is flowing, resonating with him." Someone responded in a low voice, his heart was shaken. Although Ye Futian's pace slowed down a bit, from the beginning to now, he has not stopped a step, only However, the time interval between steps has become longer.
Until this moment, his footsteps finally stopped, standing on the spot and feeling quietly, there was the whistling sound of sword intent coming out of his body.
"Finally stopped." Many people said.
However, within just a cup of tea, Ye Futian moved again, bathed in infinite sword intent, and walked forward step by step. Then, the sword peak beside him flowed out again, towards Ye Futian. body away.
"Interesting." Many people secretly thought, soon, everything that Li Daozi did at the beginning will be surpassed by Ye Futian.
Li Daozi and Ye Futian"Now, I don't know how long they will have to wait. They also want to practice, so they don't have much time to spend here.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian's infinite sword intent merged into his body, he opened his eyes, glanced ahead, and got up.
"It's over" Many people were speechless, and it finally came.
"Three days, perhaps, we were overestimated." Ye Man said seeing Ye Futian's movements.
"Since you've been waiting for three days, let's take a look again." Yi Tianyu responded in a low voice, Ye Man didn't say anything, Ye Futian continued to walk, and passed the fiftieth sword edge.
"Forty-nine swords in three days. Next, I'm afraid it will be even slower. I don't know if I can wait for him to confront Li Daozi." Someone said.
Ye Futian walked forward step by step, passing the fiftieth sword peak.
Just when many people were discussing, that sword peak suddenly bloomed with an incomparably gorgeous sword light, shining on Ye Futian's body.
Bathed in this bright sword light, Ye Futian continued to move forward, and then, the fifty-first sword peak lit up! </div>
Text Chapter 1545 Fortunately
One step at a time!
The footsteps of those who wanted to leave froze instantly, unable to lift up and move, and looked at Ye Futian in amazement.
Unravel the sword forty-nine within an hour, and then sit for three days.
Just when everyone thought that he would spend more time untying the sword, he actually took one step over and unwrapped the sword just as before.
However, how is this possible.
After forty-nine swords, it is no longer a single sword style, how to untie the sword with one thought?
Figures flickered one after another, approaching Ye Futian's direction, looking at the figure bathed in the endless brilliance of swordsmanship.
No one in the generation of Jingu can match the speed of untying the forty-nine swords. Now, after the forty-nine swords, is this going to create unprecedented history?
Could it be that he spent three days comprehending the way of swordsmanship to pave the way for this moment?
"This guy, this embarrasses the disciples of the Sword Palace." Zhuang Hong never left. Seeing Ye Futian untie the sword like this, where should the sword repairer of the Sword Palace put his face?
Although Li Daozi unleashed the sword forty-nine times a day at the beginning, it took some time for each sword after that, and it became more and more difficult as it went on.
However, Ye Futian's fiftieth and fifty-first sword untie swords are no different from the first and second sword untie swords before, and it is still a matter of one thought.
Yaya was also among the crowd, and she had unsealed many swords in the past days, but seeing Ye Futian untie the sword at this time, she was also speechless.
When was it so easy to untie Jianshan's sword?
At this moment, Ye Futian was walking among the mountains. He looked at the fifty-second sword peak, his eyes were still shining with a strange light, and in an instant, a sword image was directly imprinted in his mind. , he understood what kind of swordsmanship it meant.
A tall building rises from the ground, and everything starts from the foundation stone. It took him three days to comprehend swords before, which was to thoroughly comprehend the foundation of the forty-nine swords and integrate them. Then, the forty-nine swords are derived from Any sword that was born could not trouble him, and even the previous few swords could be easily seen through and undone.
After a pause, Ye Futian saw sword shadows and sword techniques in his mind. On the sword peak, there was a sharp sword intent coming directly towards his body, and the sword light shot straight into the sky. He raised his feet and walked towards Moving forward, the clouds are calm and the wind is light.
The fifty-second sword, solution.
Although Ye Futian was calm and calm, the rest of the powerhouses were speechless when they saw this scene. Although they paused for a moment, it was only a moment, and they still untied their swords in a single thought.
Many people have the same idea as Yaya, how easy is it to untie Jianshan's sword?
It seems that it is effortless at all, but if this is the case, why can't the sword repairer in the palace of the gods do this?
So, is the swordsmanship talent of this Taixuan Mountain sword cultivator really so strong?
None of the Sword Palace disciples can stand shoulder to shoulder with him?
Afterwards, fifty-three swords, fifty-four swords, fifty-five swords the speed of unwinding the sword gradually slowed down, it was no longer unwinding the sword in an instant, but even if it was slow, it was only relative to everything Ye Futian did. In the eyes of everyone, it is still just a moment of thought, just to observe the sword mountain for a moment, and then realize the sword and untie it.
With such a fast speed of untying the sword, Ye Futian only took an hour to untie the seventy-second sword.
"How many days did it take Li Daozi to untie the seventy-two sword?" Someone asked, asking the disciples of the Sword Palace, they naturally compared Ye Futian and Li Daozi together.
"Seven days." Someone said, and the memory of this is still fresh. After all, when Li Daozi entered the shrine to seek Taoism, and then he unleashed his sword at Jiejian Mountain, it caused a sensation for a while, so many people remember that when Li Daozi unleashed the sword It is a record for a period of time, and there are quite a few people who have not done it.
Today, Li Daozi is surpassed, and it is far beyond what can be described by two words.
Li Daozi unleashes his sword seventy-two times in seven days, and Ye Futian takes one hour.
This even makes people feel unreal, for an hour, this is too scary.
"It's meaningless to compare Li Daozi." The person who answered before sighed: "As far as I know, this should be the fastest record of the seventy-two swords in the history of the shrine."
Many people heard this voice, their pupils constricted slightly, and their hearts were beyond shocked.
A sword cultivator from Taixuan Mountain who came to the shrine to practice, actually broke the record in the shrine's history.
this¡¡
At this time, in many dojo palaces in the shrine, the eyes of the old men opened, and their spiritual thoughts enveloped the boundless space, descending on the location of Jiejian Mountain.
Inside the Sword Palace, an old man even stopped??, did not continue to comprehend that sword mountain, as if he really obeyed the other party's words, sat down to comprehend.
This scene made many people look strange, Ye Futian, actually trust Li Daozi so much?
In fact, Ye Futian didn't stop because of Li Daozi's words, but when he saw the sword technique, he already understood that this sword cannot be solved.
The forty-nine swords are one section, the next sword is another part, and the last three swords form a whole.
In order to unravel these three swords, the previous kendo needs to be thoroughly mastered.
Therefore, after hearing Li Daozi's words, he sat cross-legged directly to realize his practice. In fact, he would do the same without Li Daozi.
Ye Futian didn't look back, but he knew what Ye Futian was doing. He felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the talent of this Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator was stronger than he imagined. Fortunately, although he would be an opponent, he was still willing to believe his words. .
This is an opponent worthy of respect. He is looking forward to this battle! </div>
Text Chapter 1546 The Battle of the Sword
Ye Futian sat in front of the sword mountain to feel his practice, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him. At this moment, he only had the sword in his heart.
Countless sword shadows appeared in his mind, but Ye Futian never understood the main points of them. Although he could see clearly what kind of sword it was, he still couldn't understand the essence of it.
All he knows is that this sword technique is very fast, extremely fast, the person and the sword are one, where the sword is, and where the person is.
After feeling for a long time, Ye Futian looked away from the sword mountain. He looked at the sword mountain in front of the right, that is, the sword mountain where Li Daozi was, and the penultimate sword mountain. The positions of these two sword mountains are There is not much difference, and it can even be regarded as two ancient peaks parallel to each other.
At this moment, Li Daozi has been immersed in the practice of this sword mountain.
When Ye Futian looked at the sword mountain, the sword intent flowed on his body, causing a strange color to appear in the eyes of many people. What does Ye Futian mean by this?
The penultimate sword mountain has not yet been comprehended, so he directly crossed over to comprehend the penultimate sword mountain?
Ye Futian sensed that the infinite sword intent gathered in this mountain of swords, and it seemed that there were thousands of swords in his mind. These swords had a certain resonance, resonated with the Dao, and formed a certain strange frequency. Finally, all the swords returned to one. It makes the sword intent extremely terrifying.
"profit!"
Ye Futian murmured in his heart, although he was not able to comprehend and untie the two swords, he was able to comprehend the essence of the two sword mountains.
The strong man who engraved the way of swords on the mountain of swords back then told everyone that the way of swords can be forged from the forty-nine sword styles with the forty-nine basic sword styles. In the end, the way of the sword is unified, and its true essence is only two points.
Fast and sharp.
Extreme speed and extreme sharpness are the pursuit of kendo.
The sword has the title of the king of all soldiers. The attack of the sword is the main killing. It is fast and ruthless. The sword is not fast. At this level, it is difficult to hurt people. If the sword is not sharp, the defense cannot be broken.
Pursue the ultimate speed and the ultimate sharpness, then all sword techniques are super sword techniques.
Ye Futian didn't realize it for a long time. He looked at the last sword mountain, his eyes were deep, and his spiritual sense merged into the sword mountain. Ye Futian soon took back his spiritual sense. He already understood it. No wonder Zhuang Hong said to him, if If you can solve the eighty-one swords of Jianshan, then you can cast the wheel of swordsmanship.
In fact, this sentence is also suitable to be said in reverse, the eighty-first sword cannot be unraveled without forging the kendo chakra.
The two are connected, this sword, he will definitely not be able to untie it for a while, although he does not know whether he must step into the sword emperor level to have a chance, but it is impossible in a short time.
After seeing all this clearly, Ye Futian returned to the third last sword mountain, looking at the countless fast swords and endless sword shadows.
This comprehension took a full seven days.
In the past seven days, no one has left, and even some people have come here to watch Ye Futian untie the sword. There are only the last three swords. They want to see if Ye Futian can untie the three swords, and how many more swords can he untie?
After untying the sword, Li Daozi will fight him!
At this time, Ye Futian's whole body was shining brightly, as if he had turned into the real body of the sword, not only his body, but also the sword mountain was shining brightly, and the infinite sword intent flowed endlessly on the sword mountain.
At this moment, from above Ye Futian's body, a sword light directly traversed the void, crossed the sky, reached the limit, and disappeared in an instant, but a sword mark appeared in the void.
"Om"
After that, came the second sword and the third sword Swords and swords came out continuously, and sword lights bloomed one after another. Soon, countless sword marks appeared on Ye Futian's body, and infinite sword shadows roared past .
As if in response to Ye Futian, on the sword mountain, there were also sword shadows roaring out, straight into the sky.
The seventy-ninth sword mountain, solution.
Shijing in Taixuan Mountain has already achieved the same level as Li Daozi, only the last two swords remain unsolved.
Moreover, the time spent by Shi Jing and the time spent by Li Daozi cannot be compared at all.
This is bound to be another record.
"This is going to be black all the way to the end." Zhuang Hong whispered: "Continue to untie the sword, I am afraid that except for the last sword, all other swords will be untwisted by him."
"In terms of talent in swordsmanship, he can indeed be called a heavenly genius." Yi Tianyu also praised, with a faint intention of making friends in his heart. If he knew Ye Futian's true identity, he didn't know how he would feel, but he actually wanted to make friends with Ye Futian. Ye Futian made friends.
The disciples of the Sword Palace were speechless, who would have thought that Ye Futian would be able to untie the sword all the way to this point?
In such a short period of time, the number of Xie Jian directly caught up with Li Daozi.
At this time, Li Daozi, who was practicing sword comprehension in front of the eightieth sword mountain, opened his eyes. He stood on the side of the sword mountain.There was a turbulent flow of swordsmanship between them.
"Equally matched." Many people thought to themselves, the swords of the two faced each other, as if they were equal in power, annihilated and shattered at the same time.
At this time, not only they were paying attention to this battle, but some people could faintly feel that the divine sense of a big man from the shrine had descended and was spying on this battle.
Presumably, there are many Renhuang figures in the shrine, watching the battle in secret.
In the sword palace at this time, several sword emperor level existences stood together and looked into the distance.
"Who are you optimistic about in this battle?" The old man who had paid attention to Ye Futian before asked.
"Li Daozi has practiced in the shrine for a long time, and his swordsmanship has already been mastered. Even though Shi Jing is extremely talented and has a stronger understanding of how to untangle swords, I am more optimistic about Li Daozi when the sword intent is almost the same." One responded.
"Li Daozi, it should not be defeated." Another person said, and some people did not express their opinions.
The old man nodded slightly, and continued to look at the battlefield from the air. Even if it was him, he couldn't see the outcome of this battle at this moment. After all, the two of them hadn't really released their strength yet! </div>
Text Chapter 1547 One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws
,
Li Daozi stared at Ye Futian while untying Jianshan. The two also untied the sword seventy-nine times.
I saw Li Daozi's whole body was radiant, his hands were imprinted, and an incomparably gorgeous sword light bloomed from his body, his body exuded infinite kendo breath, and rolled towards the heavens, above the sky, hung a sacred and incomparable sword.
When the sword was born, countless pieces in the world were singing softly, as if they were about to bow their heads.
This is Li Daozi's sword soul. The moment the sword soul appeared, there was a natural phenomenon, the endless rays of the sword bloomed, and there were endless runes hanging down from the sky. The golden runes covered the vast void. Every rune, They all seem to contain the way of the sword.
The sword of the sword soul above the sky is splitting, one turns into two, and then turns into three, and the three give birth to all things. Soon, there are countless divine swords above the sky, covering the sky, and each sword is branded with Created an extremely bright kendo rune.
From the sky down, Ye Futian looked around, endless runes flowed down, flowing past him, the sword intent of Jianshan was summoned, and this Jiejian Mountain was buried by Li Daozi's sword.
In Ye Futian's body, the sword intent is majestic, and the Dao intent is transformed into the sword. The sword soul appears. Although it is not as gorgeous and bright as Li Daozi's sword soul, it has an extremely powerful sword spirit, which makes a terrible wave around his body. The light of the sword.
"Chick"
A sharp and ear-piercing roar came out, and a bright golden sword imprinted with kendo runes descended in an instant, killing Ye Futian, killing across the air, leaving a golden sword mark between heaven and earth.
"Om." Ye Futian looked up, and with a movement of his divine sense, in the terrifying storm of sword energy, a sword pierced the sky, opening a line between the sky and the earth, cutting the sky.
The two swords collided for a moment, pierced through each other, directly tore and shattered, and disappeared together.
However, the heaven and the earth seemed to be torn apart, the sound of sword whistles was terrifying, and another golden sword pierced through the void, continuing to kill Ye Futian.
Around Ye Futian's body, swords that opened up the sky were cut out one after another, and they continued to shatter them, but above the void, the golden sword turned into a river of swordsmanship, flooding towards Ye Futian madly.
Ye Futian looked up at the void, and countless divine swords pierced through the air, all in an instant.
Super strong sword intent surged on his body, and the Vientiane Cutting Sword Intent erupted. In an instant, countless sharp swords of Vientiane Cutting directly cut through the void, not only fast, but also cut in different directions at the same time, cutting off the river of the sword directly .
In the distance, countless people looked up at the sky, and the space where the two were located had been submerged by the sword.
"This sword intent" The powerhouses were speechless when they saw this scene. Each of those swords could kill Nirvana, and countless swords could kill even a holy army.
Seventy-nine sword mountains resonated with the two of them, and the sword intent soared to the sky.
Li Daozi looked at Ye Futian, he took a step forward, his body was suspended in the sky, above the sky, the infinite Taoism gathered together and merged into his sword soul, at the same time, around the sword soul also appeared Countless divine swords stand side by side, as if with just one thought, the infinite divine swords will kill at the same time.
"Om."
Sword falls, the world of swords, like the end of the world, a boundless and huge sword hanging from the sky above the sky directly shoots out the sky-killing sword light, and shoots directly at Ye Futian's body from above the sky.
Countless sword intents roared above Ye Futian's head, and the sword intent that cut everything suddenly rolled around Ye Futian's body. He held up the sword soul with both hands, and then slapped it towards the void. , everything will be annihilated in it.
"àÍàÍ" The extremely terrifying sound of sword whistling came out, and the void seemed to be torn apart by a sword to create a terrifying trace. In the countercurrent sword intent, a divine sword descended from the sky, destroying all spells However, the fleeting storm couldn't reverse his sword intent, and even tore through the fleeting sword storm, killing Ye Futian who was under the suffocation of the storm.
"Excalibur Li Family's Doomsday and Taixuan Taoist Excalibur Fleeing Years, whose sword is stronger?" Many people looked at this gorgeous scene in shock and thought to themselves, the key is probably who is stronger who controls the sword. .
The Doomsday Excalibur belongs to the Excalibur Li family's unique knowledge, but the Doomsday Excalibur released by Li Daozi at this time is not only the Doomsday Sword, but also incorporates what he learned in the Jingu Palace, and the Jianhe transformed by countless sword seals. A river of swords is an incomparably terrifying killing force.
Seeing the Doomsday Excalibur piercing through the storm, Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent, and he pointed his finger towards the sky. The Sword of Fleeting Years on the Way of Rebellion dissipated in an instant, and went directly towards Li Daozi's real body.
The Fleeing Time Excalibur failed to destroy the Doomsday Excalibur, but the Doomsday Excalibur could not destroy the Fleeing Years either.
&nbThe color was shocked, and the sword was released, the eightieth sword, only one sword left.
When the eightieth sword mountain lit up, countless divine swords vibrated and resonated, and his body also resonated with them, creating a frightening storm of swordsmanship between heaven and earth.
"Normalization."
Countless resonating swords merged into one with the same kendo frequency, and the sword intent soared for a while, and the divine sword clanged above the sky.
"kill!"
Li Daozi spit out a voice, and the sword was buried in the void, but he saw Ye Futian's sword, and there was a boundless and terrifying sword intent roaring out.
"Bang, bang, bang"
A sword with a handle was directly smashed into nothingness, and the sword of the heavens was destroyed.
Everyone looked at this scene in shock, how strong is the sword in front of Ye Futian?
Ye Futian's hands were imprinted, and there were countless sword shadows in the sky and the earth, truly endless, and the sword mountain in the distance lit up with bright sword light, resonating with it.
In the world, there is only one sword at this moment.
"Go." Ye Futian spit out a voice, and the sword came out.
Under this sword, ten thousand swords were shattered, and the Doomsday Sword in front of Li Daozi pierced through the air, but under that sword, it was still shattered and shattered.
Jianzhi appeared before Li Daozi's eyebrows.
Text Chapter 1548 Simply
One sword, breaking ten thousand spells!
Countless eyes were fixed there, staring at the scene in front of them.
Ye Futian did not speak wildly, his sword did it, ten thousand swords resonated, turned into a sword, let you bury the sword, crack the sword, transform the sword, the doomsday sword, all shattered and destroyed, he only has one sword.
Feeling the power of the sword in front of Li Daozi's eyebrows, many people gradually came to their senses.
The first member of the Shenjian Li family of this generation, the direct disciple of the master of the Shengong Sword Palace, and the number one sword cultivator under the Emperor, Li Daozi, was defeated by the Taixuan Mountain Sword Xiu Shijing today.
Li Daozi, one of the strongest figures of the Jingu generation, his sword is no longer so legendary.
However, everyone was more shocked by Ye Futian's strength. Taixuan Daoist, a secretly trained disciple, taught him the way of swordsmanship and the way of piano, and his understanding of the way of swordsmanship was too strong.
Of the eighty-one sword peaks in Jiejian Mountain, he only had the last one unsolved. Relying on the eightieth sword peak of Jiejian, he defeated Li Daozi with his sword. The name of Shijing has been spread all over the world.
After today, he will definitely have a place in the future of Shangxiao Realm.
Of course, the premise is that he doesn't fall halfway.
Li Daozi stared at the sword in front of his eyebrows, and his mood was extremely complicated for a while.
He lost, lost to Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator.
This battle was provoked by him, and he didn't simply want to find a way for Li to come back, that didn't make much sense, what he wanted was to use Ye Futian's swordsmanship to sharpen his own sword, so he has been waiting, waiting Ye Futian unsheathed the sword in front of him, otherwise, he thought that the other party would not even have the qualifications to challenge him.
He waited until Ye Futian arrived, and he did not disappoint him, showing his super kendo ability. In the end, the eightieth sword was released, and the sword finally pointed at him.
"It turns out that this is the eightieth sword." Li Daozi murmured, and when his words fell, the intent of the infinite sword resonated between heaven and earth, and an incomparably brilliant divine light erupted from his body, like a sword.
The resonant sword path finally converged, and an incomparably bright sword path glow bloomed on his body, directly shattering the sword in front of his eyebrows.
Ye Futian didn't stop him, but just looked at Li Daozi quietly. The eightieth sword peak resonated with Li Daozi, and a sword intent flowed towards his body.
Li Daozi bowed slightly to Ye Futian, saluted with the sword, then turned and walked towards the last sword mountain. This bow seemed to be thanking Ye Futian for trying the sword.
Although he was defeated, his own strength is improving.
Although Li Daozi is the number one descendant of the Shenjian Li family, the Shenjian Li family has high hopes for him, and Li Daozi has always been burdened with a lot, but he never thinks that he is unparalleled in the world, and there will always be someone stronger than himself in this world .
For example, in the shrine, there is an existence that he also needs to look up to, who is recognized by the shrine as the number one junior.
It is not unacceptable that a monstrous character appeared to defeat him now.
What he has to do is to constantly surpass himself, not to be invincible in the world.
There are so many romantic figures in the three thousand realms of the avenue, who can be invincible in the world?
That person is hailed as the No. 1 descendant of the Shrine, and even called the strongest of the generation in the Shangxiao Realm. No one can compete with him. However, even he may not be unparalleled in the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
The way of practice is to constantly surpass yourself, and you will naturally be able to surpass other people, even the seniors you looked up to.
His sword does not seek to be unparalleled, but to be indomitable.
As long as you don't retreat, you will live up to the way of the sword.
Ye Futian looked at Li Daozi's back. Li Daozi walked to the last sword peak to realize Taoism. He seemed to want to untie the last sword of the sword, cast the Dao Shenlun, complete the last step, break through the realm and enter the emperor.
Everyone in Xie Jianshan understands Li Daozi's meaning. Looking at his figure, no one despises Li Daozi because of his defeat. How many people in the Jingu generation dare to say that they are better than Li Daozi?
? If it is a steady victory, only one person can do it. What right do they have to despise each other because of Li Daozi's defeat.
Li Daozi's defeat was not because he was weak, but because he met a stronger opponent. Ye Futian unleashed his sword with one more sword. Perhaps it was because of this sword that Li Daozi was inferior. If Li Daozi unleashed the sword earlier In the battle of ten swords, it is still unknown who will win the battle.
Of course, there is no if.
Failure is failure.
It's just that, even though he was defeated, Li Daozi was still the peerless swordsman and a romantic figure in the palace.
Ye Futian also walked towards the last sword mountain. When everyone looked at him, he had already broken the record of understanding the sword mountain."Yes." Ye Futian nodded and looked at the other party: "What advice do you have, senior?"
"You are excellent in swordsmanship, someone in the Sword Palace wants to see you, would you like to go?" The visitor asked Ye Futian, causing a strange look in Ye Futian's eyes.
Sword Palace, someone wants to see him.
Li Daozi is the number one descendant of the Sword Palace, and the Sword Palace must have paid attention to this battle, and it is self-evident that he wants to see him now.
He also vaguely guessed that the person who wants to see him must not be easy.
Otherwise, it is not sincere enough.
Li Daozi was under the palace lord's sect, he defeated Li Daozi, who should he be under?
"I don't want to." Ye Futian responded, and the Emperor on the opposite side was stunned when he heard his words, and looked at Ye Futian in astonishment.
This is the first time they have encountered someone who refused so simply, and, the person who refused, this well should be guessed by themselves.
In this case, he still refused without hesitation. In this way, he must be a disciple of Daoist Taixuan without a doubt! </div>
Text Chapter 1549 Excuse me
Seeing that the other party was still looking at him, Ye Futian couldn't help asking: "Senior, what else do you want?"
"" Several sword palace emperors looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, and then one of them said, "Excuse me."
"Farewell, junior." Ye Futian smiled and bowed his hands in greeting, and then the god star flickered away. Several sword palace emperors looked embarrassed, and one of them underestimated: "Have a personality."
"I'm old, I don't understand the world of young people." The person next to him also sighed with emotion, even if he is really the secret disciple of Taixuan Daoist, the Lord of the Sword Palace, if he wants to meet him, he must pay him a visit, right?
It is only good to give some pointers at will.
He is very straightforward.
"See where that guy will go." They continued to discuss, but wanted to see what Ye Futian was going to do if he didn't want to see the Lord of the Sword Palace.
"Look at him." The other person also said, not to say that he deliberately did any unfavorable actions to follow Ye Futian, but just feeling angry, and also curious to see how he planned to practice in the shrine.
Ye Futian walked all the way forward. He didn't want to see the Lord of the Sword Palace, but he didn't have much thought. He just thought it was unnecessary. After all, he would not worship under the Lord of the Sword Palace to practice, so why waste time? There are so many treasures, Tianzun Mountain, Jiejian Mountain, why not practice hard?
He threw away the people from Taixuan Mountain and Little Phoenix just to allow him to practice quietly for a period of time. Since there are such conditions for cultivation, naturally he can't waste it.
For the next period of time, Ye Futian went to various places to practice, some palaces enlightened, some mountain caves searched for the Tao, and even broke out some conflicts with the disciples of the shrine during the process of seeking the Tao.
It wasn't because of his intention, but now that Shijing's reputation has grown so much, some monsters in the Jingu Palace wanted to practice with him, and they deliberately found excuses to fight him. A beating, no mercy at all.
Even, there was another woman with outstanding talent who was beaten violently by him. She showed no pity at all.
For a while, Shi Jing was famous in the shrine. Many people looked at him and wanted to beat him up, but most of them couldn't win. Everyone really felt that the shrine could beat Ye Futian's. Only one person.
But how could he make a move? Now he has only one goal, to cast the Dao God Wheel, and it is not in the simple sense of casting the Dao God Wheel, otherwise he would have been able to do it long ago, but he has been suppressing his own realm. Forge an extraordinary Dao Shenlun.
Today, more and more people in the shrine are paying attention to Ye Futian's movements.
At this time, Ye Futian came to a place with extremely beautiful scenery. After stepping up the stairs, there was a lake in front of him, which was extremely vast, like the epitome of Daohai, and at the end of the lake was a very sacred palace.
Ye Futian had seen such a scene when he went to the place of Taoism in the Dao Sea, but it seemed a bit illusory there, and the scene in front of him was more real, as if a real fairy palace was located in front.
"What is this place?" Ye Futian murmured, and he walked forward to the edge of the sea. There was a very strong sense of Taoism in front of him, which made him want to go and have a look involuntarily.
He had a faint feeling that there seemed to be something calling him. Of course, it was difficult for him to tell whether this vague feeling was real or not.
No matter what this place is, Ye Futian understands that it must be an extraordinary place.
In the direction of both sides of the strait, there are also sacred palace complexes, which give people a sense of solemnity.
Wisps of sword intent roared, turning into a sword, and the sword entered Daohe. Ye Futian walked forward, stepped directly onto the sword he summoned, and drove towards the front of Daohe.
No matter what this place is, when they entered the shrine, the envoys said that they can go anywhere in the shrine when they come here, as long as they can enter, and the consequences are at their own risk.
Because of this, he has been wandering around in the shrine, and he will go there when he sees that it is suitable for cultivation, and he has no restraint in his heart. Now his goal is also very simple.
Practice, practice.
Forge the Dao Shenlun as soon as possible, and set foot in the realm of the emperor.
Everything will be discussed after entering the Realm of Human Sovereign.
The realm of the holy way may be considered strong among ordinary people, but among those top forces, it is not enough at all.
And his talent is destined to be impossible to be among the mediocre crowd, and he is destined to be among the top forces.
So, only become stronger.
? When Ye Futian stepped like a riverFor a moment, there was a commotion in the shrine.
The news spread quickly, and at this time, in a place in the shrine, a group of shrine disciples were discussing.
"What kind of well is like a river?" someone said.
"En." The person next to him nodded: "It is said that the sword has entered the Dao River."
"No one stopped?" the man said just now.
"No."
"The ancestral land of the Shengong, did any outsider enter it?" The disciple's face changed slightly, and he said, "Is this not stopping?"
"The elders of the Jingu have their own considerations, but even if they entered Daohe, it is still impossible for Shijing to enter the temple of the ancestral land." The person next to him didn't care, and said: "Even though he is extremely talented, how many Over the years, have you heard of anyone who entered the temple?"
"That's him." The person next to him whispered, the legendary figure of the shrine, the number one among the younger generation, the undisputed number one.
"That's right, he's right there now. If you go to Shijing, you might meet him." The person next to him said, "This Shijing can really choose a place. If it's not easy to go, I chose the ancestral temple. Could it be that he asked someone to find out where it is?"
At this time, not to mention the disciples of the Shrine, even many important figures are paying attention to Ye Futian's every move.
In the Sword Palace, the Sword Emperor who invited Ye Futian that day appeared here. Looking at the distant direction, he could vaguely see an incomparably sacred palace.
"He actually went there." A sword emperor had a strange look on his face. Ye Futian had been to many places these days, but now he found it there.
"It's normal for an Extraordinary person to go to an Extraordinary place. It's just that he's 'doing evil' in the Divine Palace, and how many disciples of the Divine Palace have been bullied by him, a foreign guy. This time, he has to learn a lesson. "The person next to him laughed, but he was expecting Ye Futian to be deflated.
This guy is really too arrogant and needs a long lesson.
Otherwise, the shrine would really be deserted.
What's more, he went to various places of practice to enlighten the Tao before, and there was no benefit. This time, he wanted to see how he couldn't get in and get what he wanted, so that he could be arrogant.
Unlocking the sword mountain, Li Daozi was still untying the last sword. At this time, the last sword mountain was shining brightly, and there was a sword flowing faintly. Li Daozi's body also flowed with a terrifying kendo aura. Many people could faintly feel that that battle Afterwards, Li Daozi got closer and closer to the breaking point.
Li Daozi broke through with his sword here, but Shi Jing went to Daohe.
Wan Shouyi, Luoyue, and Yaya were still here to untie their swords. At this time, Wan Shouyi came to Yaya's side and said, "He went to Jianhe."
"I heard." Yaya replied.
"The first person of the younger generation of the Jingu is there. I heard that person has long been able to become an emperor, but he can't enter the gate of the Dao, just to forge the divine wheel of the extraordinary Dao. One, he is also known as the number one person under the Emperor of the Upper Heaven Realm." Wan Shou said.
Yaya looked indifferent, Wan Shouyi didn't know what she was thinking, and continued: "Besides, at the end of Daohe is a temple, the ancestral land of the shrine, mysterious and unpredictable, will he go there"
"What do you want to say?" Yaya looked at Wan Shouyi.
"Do you want to persuade him to come back?" Wan Shou asked the girl.
Ye Futian's talent spans a generation, which can be called unparalleled. He naturally trusts him very much. He didn't care about the many news about Ye Futian before, but this time, he was a little worried.
? In the world of Shangxiao, the number one descendant in the world, the ancestral land of the shrine.
Whether it is the former or the latter, it is enough to make people fearful. After all, Ye Futian is not a disciple of the Shrine. He went there, and it is hard to predict whether he will encounter any danger.
Yaya showed a hint of thought, the ancestral land of the palace?
A look of worry flashed in her eyes, seeing Yaya's expression, Wan Shouyi understood that the other party was also like him, and was afraid that something might happen to Shijing.
"If there is an accident in the ancestral land of the Jingong, will the Jingu blame it?" Yaya looked at Wan Shouyi and asked.
"???"
Wan Shouyi looked at Yaya without blinking, what happened to the ancestral land of Jingong? Didn't Ye Futian have an accident?
Looking at Yaya's eyes, is she serious?
"What happened to the ancestral land?" Wan Shouyi took a breath and asked.
"For example, being demolished or something else?" Yaya asked in a low voice, "Will the shrine blame you?"
""
Wan Shouyi was speechless, he looked at Yaya with a weird expression, he was worried about Shijing, this woman was worried about the ancestral land of the palace?
this¡¡
What are you thinking?
It seems that Shi Jing's friend is not normal.
When he came back to his senses, Wan Shouyi said in a low voice: "Should not be."
"Oh." Yaya nodded: "I continue to practice."
Wan Shou glanced at Yaya and said, "Excuse me"
With that said, he turned and left, excuse me! </div>??¡
What are you thinking?
It seems that Shi Jing's friend is not normal.
When he came back to his senses, Wan Shouyi said in a low voice: "Should not be."
"Oh." Yaya nodded: "I continue to practice."
Wan Shou glanced at Yaya and said, "Excuse me"
With that said, he turned and left, excuse me! </div>
Text Chapter 1550 One step over?
Ye Futian's entry into the Dao River caused a huge commotion in the Shrine, and all the disciples of the Shrine paid attention to him. The existence of Li Daozi, the first person who defeated the descendants of the Sword Palace, went to the most sacred place of the Shrine.
It's just that, for many years, only that person has stepped in the ancestral land, and now he is inside.
Will he be able to enter Taixuan Mountain Jianxiu Shijing Well?
Ye Futian didn't know that his trip had caused such a big commotion, and he didn't even know where he wanted to go. He just felt that this place was extraordinary, like a place where Taoism was hidden, and it would definitely be suitable for practice, so he thought Go and have a look.
He even had doubts in his heart, why is this place so quiet?
In Daohe, except for him, there is no one else, not even a disciple of the shrine came here.
This made Ye Futian a little speechless. The disciples of the Jingong are so lazy in their practice?
Could it be that they don't cherish the cultivation resources in the shrine so much?
How did he know what kind of place he came to? It's not that the disciples of the Jingu Palace will not come, but can they get in?
The sword entered the Dao River and headed towards the palace. With Ye Futian's current state, he thought he could reach it soon. Although the river was very long, it was not easy to cross it. But in fact, he found that the sword Walking forward, but still in the Dao River, it seemed to stop moving when it reached the center of the Dao River, or in other words, the distance from the palace in front remained the same.
He lowered his head and glanced at the sword under his feet. The sword was still moving forward, even rippled, and shuttled through the water. However, no matter how long he walked, it seemed to be still in place.
"What's going on here?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, unexpectedly, he couldn't get close?
This kind of feeling is like being so close to the world, it is clearly in front of you, but it seems to be far away from the world.
However, he felt that he was at the peak of the holy way. This time, the mysterious palace was real, and it was no longer as illusory as the place of enlightenment. If this is the case, why is it still like this?
He couldn't understand it.
Could it be that there is a reason to stop it?
There is only one explanation.
However, what kind of morality can produce such a situation?
Ye Futian showed his thoughts, his body stopped, the sword did not move forward, everything seemed to be still.
"Space Dao."
Ye Futian said in a low voice, only the Dao of space can produce such a spectacle. He and his sword are in a space avenue, bound by the avenue, unable to see the truth clearly.
But this time, he didn't even feel the existence of the real space dao. If there really is a space dao, then it is also in nothingness.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp sound of sword whistling, and a pair of swords appeared around Ye Futian's body. However, he found that although those swords were extremely fast, they still couldn't reach the end point. His divine sense was also integrated into it, but he still couldn't feel the reason for this.
A sword appeared at his feet, and Ye Futian sat directly on the sword. He closed his eyes, felt everything around him quietly, as if all the pictures in Daohe were directly printed in his mind.
Since everything is so clear, what kind of power is stopping him from moving forward?
Ye Futian also practiced the way of space, but at this moment, he fell into the way of space again. It can only show that his way of space is still not exquisite enough, far from reaching its peak, otherwise, he would not be trapped by the way of space.
"So close to the end of the world." Ye Futian's eyes were closed tightly, and everything seemed to be still. Time and space stopped flowing in Ye Futian's mind at this moment, as if he was the only one in the world at this moment.
He sat there quietly. At this moment, he was like a solitary boat in the sea, with a sense of loneliness on his body, and he wanted to find the answer.
As time passed, Ye Futian sat there as if he had never moved.
There was a lot of discussion in the shrine, and sure enough, as everyone expected, even though Ye Futian defeated Li Daozi from the Sword Palace, he was still trapped in the Dao River and unable to move forward.
There is Daohe, there is no shortcut to the ancestral land of the shrine, and only by crossing the Daohe can one enter the ancestral land.
Over the years, how many romantic figures want to join it, and who can join it?
Ye Futian's talent All the people in the shrine admit that even though many people are unhappy with him, they still have to admit Ye Futian's strong understanding, but there is Daohe.
Sure enough, he was still trapped in it, unable to move forward.
Even, some people went to the place where Daohe was, far awayHowever, this time the same situation happened again. Ye Futian was shocked to find that he was still standing still, as if he couldn't move forward.
This is¡¡
Ye Futian's complexion became extraordinarily exciting, and it was obvious that what trapped them this time was not so far away, and they couldn't be solved with the previous method.
So this time, what is it?
"Stopped again." Many disciples of the Shrine gathered on the bank, watching Ye Futian's movements, and wanting to cross this river is not easy.
Just as they were thinking about this, strands of invisible breath in Ye Futian's body spread towards the sky and the earth, as if to touch the sky and the earth. Soon, he seemed to perceive the real world again.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian stepped out directly, and his body disappeared from the original place.
His figure directly crossed the Dao River and appeared at the end of the Dao River.
This scene made countless eyes freeze there, looking at Ye Futian's figure in astonishment.
It's that simple, just step over?
This made many people feel unreal. Over the past few years, only one person has crossed the river. Is it really blocking him?
At this moment, did Ye Futian cross the Dao River?
Ahead, there should be other roads blocking his way! </div>
Text Chapter 1551 Go strong
,
Ye Futian took this step, and he had already crossed the Dao River, so close to the end of the world, so close to the end of the world, as if it was just one step away.
If you can't cross it, you will always be in Daohe, if you can cross it, you will walk through it in one step.
At this time, Ye Futian was standing in front of a golden avenue. The shrine in front of him stood in the sky. It was majestic and sacred, and the divine sense could not invade it. On the left and right sides, there were palaces standing side by side. Each palace gave Ye Futian an extremely tyrannical look. Dao coercion.
This golden avenue is an ancient avenue, which contains an extremely powerful coercion of the avenue. It may not be easy to walk through it.
Moreover, the end of the ancient golden road is sacred and ethereal, and it seems that a figure can be vaguely seen standing there, but it is a bit unreal.
Finally someone?
It seems that there is no one here.
At this time Ye Futian has realized that this place is extraordinary, and the people who can come here must be the most top monsters in the shrine.
Ye Futian didn't know at this time that there was only one person who came here before him in this ancestral shrine, the first person from the shrine's descendants, who was called the unparalleled genius in the world by the upper world.
Being unparalleled in the world means surpassing Yi Tianyu and Li Daozi. The others are at the same level, and he is at the same level. Otherwise, how can he be called unparalleled.
"Where is this place?" Ye Futian became more and more curious, where is this sacred place?
Could it be that it is the ashram of the important figures in the Jingu Palace?
Or, is there a shrine secret hidden here?
No matter where it is, he wants to go in and have a look.
Ye Futian raised his footsteps and walked forward. With just one step, an extremely violent avenue storm swept across the ancient golden avenue. This ancient avenue is full of powerful coercion. Ye Futian had a feeling , as if in front of the ancient road he was walking, there were god-like figures appearing, guarding the front.
The statues of the gods are vague, illusory, and real. He can really feel his divine sense, and the oppressive power of the Dao that blooms from them is also so real.
Ye Futian felt a little familiar at this moment, like he felt in a place of enlightenment in the shrine, Tianzun Mountain, where he met Zhuang Hong.
The coercion of the gods here is more real and terrifying, stronger than Tianzun Mountain.
The blood in Ye Futian's body rolled and roared, making the sound of a great avenue. He lifted his feet and forcibly stepped forward, making a violent roar, his clothes fluttering, and his long hair flying.
His body seemed to bear hundreds of millions of catties of strength, and it was not easy to take a step forward.
"Boom." Ye Futian walked forward step by step. Every time he took a step, the sound of the roar of the avenue would erupt in his body.
He walked past a palace, but on this golden avenue, this distance seemed insignificant. In his eyes, the ethereal avenue was so long.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. In the perception of his thoughts, he seemed to perceive another ghost figure, as if the god of ghosts appeared directly in his mind.
He seemed to see a pair of ghost eyes, piercing his mind and attacking his soul.
"This is" Ye Futian's face was a little uneasy. On the way to enlightenment, he met a disciple of the Temple of God, Bai Xiu, who seemed to be a disciple of the Nether Taoist, so what is this ability?
Could it be that this ancient avenue contains the Tao that was passed down in the shrine, and various preaching abilities erupt here, transforming the Tao to attack those who walk forward.
If this is the case, will he still suffer the rhythm attack later? Sword attack? There are other tyrannical attacks and so on
The physical body and soul were simultaneously under the powerful oppressive force. Ye Futian walked forward with difficulty under this kind of oppression. Sure enough, he didn't take a few steps. Suddenly, a melody came out, and it directly crossed his mind. The avenue resonated, making the previous oppression The attack surged again.
"Boom" Under the impact of this terrifying power, Ye Futian backed up, slid backwards, and retreated several steps before he stabilized his figure and frowned.
I glanced at the ancient avenue in front of me. Is this road so difficult to walk?
What kind of road is this? He has to withstand all kinds of attacks from the shrine, and the attack intensity of each force seems to be determined according to his own strength and realm.
The stronger he is, the stronger the attacking power of the Dao will be, and he cannot be dodged.
Ye Futian stopped in his footsteps, instead of continuing to rush forward, he adjusted his breath.
crossed the Dao River before; Under the Divine Elephant Stepping on the Sky, his body is more stable, and the power of the avenue is more violent and terrifying. Every step is earth-shattering, suppressing all attacking forces.
He would like to see how he would get in the way if he chose the avenue.
"Boom, boom, boom"
Statues descended one after another, and the entire ancient avenue was full of incomparable power. A shocking storm was set off on this avenue, and the avenue roared between heaven and earth, trying to destroy all existence.
God-like statues appeared in Ye Futian's mind, and at this moment he was bearing the incomparable Wia.
Immortal Soul Yin also bloomed, and the spiritual thoughts were overwhelming, resisting the attacks of the spiritual thoughts on the road of the avenue. Sacred and resplendent, like a sacred furnace of the avenue, step forward step by step, forcibly crossing the road of the golden avenue.
Text Chapter 1552 I have to practice
,
In the ancient golden avenue, the sound of the avenue roared continuously, and Ye Futian walked forward forcefully, using all the moral will of his body to strengthen his Daowei to the extreme, crossing the ancient golden avenue with a very strong posture, and came to the end.
The illusory statues collapsed and shattered, and the coercion that descended on the body finally disappeared. Ye Futian stood at the end of the ancient road and also stood in front of the sacred palace.
A sacred and solemn atmosphere enveloped this space, and he could faintly feel the solemn and ancient atmosphere, which made Ye Futian more certain that this place was most likely to be an extremely important place in the shrine. Breaking into a place of enlightenment and practice.
Before, he thought it was an ordinary place of enlightenment, but he never thought that it would be so difficult to break into it. Judging by the strength, is there any disciple in the shrine who can step into it?
Even if there is none, he believes it.
However, there seemed to be someone in front of him.
The gate of the ethereal and sacred palace is open, but the figure sits outside the palace and cannot enter. He is dressed very simply, with his hair draped over his shoulders, and he sits on the top of the steps with his eyes closed. There is no breath from his body. Although Ye Futian came here, he seemed to be completely ignorant and sat there quietly, as if he was the only one in this world.
Ye Futian glanced at the person in front of the palace on the stairs, and what he saw was a figure from the back. Although he didn't know this person, he felt that this person was lonely. He sat there with a feeling of being lonely and independent. The feeling of being alone, the world is in turmoil, but he is the only one.
What kind of state is this?
Even, people can't bear to disturb his practice. Here, it seems that it is a sin to make any movement.
Ye Futian stood there quietly for a while, then slowly raised his footsteps, walked towards the stairs, stepped forward step by step, towards the place above, and after a while, he came to the back of the figure, facing the front. A sacred and ethereal palace, a palace with a mysterious atmosphere.
Has the person sitting there practicing cultivation already entered it?
This person seems to have been sitting here for a long time, so he should have gone in.
Ye Futian looked at him again, seeing that the other party still did not respond, he raised his steps and prepared to walk past him.
"Aren't you a disciple of the Jingu Palace?" At this moment, a voice came out, and it was the mysterious figure who had been sitting there who spoke. His voice was clear and powerful, as if it could be imprinted in the minds of others.
Even though he was talking, he still sat there with his eyes closed, without looking back, without looking at Ye Futian.
"No." Ye Futian responded: "I was invited by the Shrine to prove the Tao, and then entered the Shrine to practice and came here."
"Excuse me, where is this place?" Ye Futian asked, he became more and more curious, what kind of place is this place, mysterious, solemn, and solemn, even if you are a talented and evil person, you can't come here at all.
"The ancestral land, the temple." The man responded, and Ye Futian trembled slightly when he heard his words. Even though he guessed the unusual place here, he was still shocked when he heard the other party's response.
The ancestral land of the shrine, the temple.
The Shrine is the number one preaching holy place in the Shangxiao Realm, and the most famous practice holy place in the Shangxiao Realm, and this is the ancestral land of the Shrine.
No wonder it is so difficult to enter, but the river and the great road can block the way of most people. It is basically impossible for the disciples of the shrine to come here.
He was an accident, and the sitting figure in front of him should be an exception.
"Since you are not a disciple of the Shrine, don't enter the ancestral land of the Shrine, go back." The figure continued to speak, his voice was extremely calm, without a trace of waves, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing, and the tone was not any emotion.
Ye Futian didn't get angry when he heard the other party's words. What the other party said was not rude. The ancestral land is of great significance to the cultivation forces. It is different from ordinary cultivation places. It may really be the core inheritance.
Since he did not worship in the shrine to practice Taoism, and he is not a disciple of the shrine, it is indeed inappropriate to say that it is inappropriate to enter the ancestral land for inheritance.
It's just that, after taking so much effort to come here, and not entering in front of the door, it's somewhat reluctant.
In principle, although it is inconvenient to enter the ancestral land of the ancestral palace, after all, the ancestral palace did not stop it, and the person who received the guide once said that he could go anywhere as long as he could go, so he came here by virtue of his own ability, as long as he can enter the ancestral land, even if he goes in No, it's not a violation of the rules of the shrine.
"I still want to go in and have a look." Ye Futian said, but the other party didn't respond.
Ye Futian looked forward, raised his footsteps, and walked towards the temple, uttering a voice: "?Students of the Shrine should not enter the ancestral land of the Shrine, but the seniors of the Shrine once said that as long as they can enter, they can enter, so, it is impolite. "
Having said that, he continued to move forward, wanting to enter the ancestral land.
"You're right, as long as you can enter, you can enter, but it's not your decision whether you can enter the temple or not?" At this time, an illusory voice came and fell in Ye Futian's eardrums. Glancing at the person in front of him, he frowned, the person who spoke was not the other party.
In the temple, are there other people?
He stopped walking and his eyes fixed on the temple.
"What's your name?" The ethereal voice came again, this time he had a faint feeling that the speaker seemed to be the temple itself, not the figure in front of him, but someone speaking through the temple.
"Taixuan Mountain Shijing." Ye Futian responded.
"Wrong." The other party responded, Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said: "Where is it wrong?"
"You are not a practitioner of Taixuan Mountain, nor are you Shijing." The other party said.
Ye Futian's heart trembled slightly, and a strange color suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he focused on the front.
"I did come from Taixuan Mountain." Ye Futian responded.
"Everything is an illusion. Is it true that you come from Taixuan Mountain?" The other party continued. Ye Futian understood that his disguise might have been discovered by the other party. Before, he was enveloped by that sacred aura, as if he didn't have any secrets.
Everything will be easily seen through.
"What is true and what is false?" Ye Futian said: "Is it important to be true?"
It doesn't matter who he is. The Jingu does not participate in external disputes, so why should he care who he is.
Whether it is from Taixuan Mountain or from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, there is no difference to the shrine.
The other party was silent for a moment, as if thinking about Ye Futian's words. After a while, a sigh came from the temple.
"You are right. What is true and what is false? The world is false, and the avenue is nothingness. What's the point of pursuing truth?" After a moment of silence, the other party sighed softly. A sense of desolation.
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard this sentence.
What does it mean?
The world is all false, and the avenue is nothingness?
He doesn't understand.
"The juniors don't understand." Ye Futian looked forward and said.
"Why do you practice?" The other party did not respond to Ye Futian's words, but asked, why did you practice.
Ye Futian is also asking himself, why practice?
He thought for a moment, but found that he didn't understand anything.
"In the past, I used to practice for many things, and it is the same now. However, the current mentality may have to practice. There are too many things that need to be practiced." Ye Futian sighed, as if he no longer remembered the practice. original intention.
for what? The pride of being born an emperor?
He seems to have forgotten that he once had such a lofty ambition.
So now if you want to ask him why he practiced, there are a lot of reasons. Time is engulfing him to move forward, and he has already had to practice.
"I have to practice!"
A whisper came out, as if chewing Ye Futian's answer.
With this sound, how many vicissitudes have been experienced.
People in the world have practiced to the end, how many still remember their original intentions, and too many people have no choice but to practice.
? If you sail against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat. There is no retreat at all.
The mysterious aura disappeared, and the ethereal voice seemed to no longer exist.
"Senior." Ye Futian asked, but there was no response.
"Can the juniors enter?" Ye Futian asked, but there was still no response, as if the other party had fallen into a state of complete silence, allowing Ye Futian to choose.
At most, he probably won't interfere.
"Seniors don't say anything, but juniors agree." Ye Futian leaned slightly and said, since he didn't disagree, it's up to him, as long as he can enter, he can enter.
Having said that, Ye Futian continued to walk forward.
Ye Futian passed by the figure sitting there, and wanted to walk past him, but at this moment, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and an extremely powerful avenue force fell on him, Let him have to stop.
Turning his eyes slowly, Ye Futian looked at the figure sitting there, and released an incomparably bright divine light on the other person's body.
"Boom"
An extremely wild breath hit Ye Futian's body, and even rushed into his divine sense. The Dao breath in his body roared, as if he was threatened by an extremely strong threat, so he roared.
The young man who had been sitting there opened his eyes and looked forward.
Since he is not a disciple of the shrine, it is naturally inconvenient to enter the ancestral land of the shrine!Brilliant divine light.
"Boom"
An extremely wild breath hit Ye Futian's body, and even rushed into his divine sense. The Dao breath in his body roared, as if he was threatened by an extremely strong threat, so he roared.
The young man who had been sitting there opened his eyes and looked forward.
Since I am not a disciple of the Shrine, it is naturally inconvenient to enter the ancestral land of the Shrine.
Text Chapter 1553 Huang Zhong
On the bank of the Dao River, many disciples of the Shrine appeared here, and they looked at the Dao River in the distance.
Today, I don't know how Ye Futian is doing, whether he has stepped into the temple of the ancestral land, whether he has met that person, I am afraid it will be difficult.
In the Dao River, there are many figures at this time, and some evil figures have entered the Dao River.
Among them, some people even crossed the Dao River and set foot on the ancient golden road, which made people marvel.
Moreover, that person is not a disciple of the Jingu Temple, but a disciple of the Golden Kingdom of God, Gai X, who came from outside.
At this time, Gai X was being blocked by the ancient golden road, his whole body was full of golden divine light, golden divine light shot out from his pupils, and he looked forward, even though the martial arts were world-class, he still could not break through the obstruction of this ancient golden road, stuck here.
He saw that Ye Futian had walked out of the ancient road and stepped in front of the palace in front, where there was another figure besides Ye Futian.
King Gai X had heard about that person. Although this person seldom traveled outside, he was very famous. Even though he had not yet become emperor, he had already attracted the attention of the world, especially all the top forces knew his name.
His elders also mentioned this person to him. Some people think that he will inherit the position of the palace master of the Jingu Palace, while others say that he will not stay in the Jingu Palace. It can be seen that the evaluation of this person is high.
He is a disciple of the Nine Palaces, jointly cultivated by the masters of the palaces. He is a symbol of a generation. Gai X had heard that this person had been a little dissatisfied before, and wanted to find a chance to fight him. However, when the other party entered the ancestral land, he was blocked.
Not only that, but he also met another person during this trip, Shijing in Taixuan Mountain, defeated him, and stepped on the ancient golden road.
This made Gai X doubt himself a little. Could it be that he is not as good as those two?
Thinking of this, his whole body was even more dazzling, and he continued to forcibly step forward, wanting to walk over forcefully, behind him, even a figure of a golden ancient god appeared, overwhelming the world, and there was a sigh of a god , so that the power of the Dao in him is unmatched.
The footsteps suddenly stepped forward, setting off a storm on the road, he would not submit to others, and would not think that he was inferior to others.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian looked at the figure sitting in front of him, and asked, "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"
The people of the shrine will not stop him, but this disciple of the shrine sitting here wants to stop him?
The other party did not speak, but still sat there quietly. He looked towards the palace ahead, his eyes were still plain, and said, "Back off."
He didn't explain why, and didn't have any extra words, just let Ye Futian back down.
Looking at his back, Ye Futian seemed to be able to feel the extreme pride in that lonely figure.
Ye Futian roared in his body, watching the figure continue to walk forward, also did not say much, the elders of the palace did not care, and the disciples of the palace asked him to step down?
Although he can clearly feel that this person is very strong, very strong, and may even be the strongest disciple in the shrine, which is more terrifying than the pressure Li Daozi gave him before, otherwise, it would be impossible to come here.
But even so, since he came here, would he back down if he said a word?
Since we have come to the ancestral temple of the shrine, we naturally have to go in and take a walk.
"My name is Huang Zhong." The person in front of him said, his voice was like the sound of a great avenue bell. The moment the voice fell, countless golden ancient bells seemed to appear in the world, surrounding the world, completely engulfing the space where Ye Futian was. pack.
The bells rang through the heavens and the earth, and the voice of the avenue roared endlessly. A terrifying storm of destructive avenues directly attacked Ye Futian, forming a destructive avenue storm.
Ye Futian instantly sensed an extremely terrifying attacking force from the Dao, not only from the physical body, but also from the soul. The other party seemed to stand there without moving, not even looking back at him, still looking forward, those surrounding the world The ancient clock of the Great Dao in the room just crazily revolved around his body, and the attacking force was only the killing power of the Great Dao brought by the bell.
Those killing powers are like golden lightning bolts, splitting the void and shattering the soul. The power of this attack is stronger than Li Daozi's sword.
Ye Futian could feel that the yellow bell had really reached the limit of Nirvana and the Emperor, and the ancient clocks all over the sky seemed to be transformed by divine thoughts, and the roaring Daowei in his body seemed to be transformed into avenues The Light of God Wheel.
This person is very likely to be a half-step human emperor, and he is only one step away from the human emperor.
In fact, Ye Futian still underestimated Huang Zhong's realm. Huang Zhong has been in this realm for many years, and he can enter the realm of the emperor at any time.?? Shattered into nothingness.
"Clang, clang, stop!"
The bell rang through the heavens and the earth, and the sound of destruction lingered for a long time. Ye Futian's body roared, and was thrown upside down by the shock. .
He slid his body back down the stairs, but still looked up at Huang Zhong.
With a great physique and a great soul, Huang Zhong's realm is no longer just a half-step human emperor, it can even be said to be only a thin line away.
He stood there, glanced at Ye Futian, then turned around, sat there again, closed his eyes, as if nothing just happened.
"Go in." Huang Zhong said without stopping! </div>
Text Chapter 1554: The Heaven and the Earth Are Lacking
Ye Futian glanced at Huang Zhong, and didn't know what this person's intention was. He wanted to stop him before, but now he stopped after he made the move.
In terms of realm strength, if Huang Zhong wanted to stop him, it would be really not easy to break into the temple, but Huang Zhong gave up again and did not stop him.
Concentrating his thoughts, Ye Futian raised his feet and walked forward, towards the temple that the divine sense could not invade.
Stepping into the temple, an extremely strong sense of Dao enveloped the body, and the meaning of Dao was extremely strong. Ye Futian looked up at the void, and under the perception of divine sense, there were endless ancient characters of Dao hanging down. His pupils became extremely bright, and he could see through nothingness.
The world seems to be changing because of it, and the infinite characters floating between the sky and the earth seem to contain some kind of mysterious power.
"This is all the way of the great way" Ye Futian's heart was shaking, and he was beating, the ancestral palace and the temple.
It's no wonder that Huang Zhong didn't allow himself to set foot inside, the real ancestral temple contained the real essence of the shrine.
In such a place, there are no guards and no one to stop him. Huang Zhong is also a person who came to realize the Tao. Of course, just that road, that golden road, can stop countless people.
Walking forward, among the infinite characters floating between the sky and the earth, there are statues one after another, just like the gods I saw before, whether it is Tianzun Mountain or Jianshan Mountain, or the ability released by Huang Zhong, they all match There is a faint sense of similarity between them, as if they all come from this temple.
"Sword Master." Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and walked to a statue. Infinite sword marks floated between the sky and the earth, turning into sword rivers flowing. This feeling is like the feeling given to him by Jiejian Mountain.
The statue is also engraved with handwriting, which records the life of this predecessor.
Wanliu Jianzun developed forty-nine moves to untangle the sword, and used the forty-nine moves to develop infinite swordsmanship. He once cut through seven layers of natural moats with one sword.
"What's the meaning of this?" Ye Futian murmured, he looked at the statue, as if the statue also contained an extremely powerful true meaning of swordsmanship, and it is more suitable to understand swordsmanship here than Jiejianshan.
This Wanliu Sword Master should be the ancestor of the Sword Palace.
Ye Futian looked at it for a moment, then walked towards the side, he saw a figure like a god, the world-suppressing Tianzun, breaking the way and suppressing the world, capable of breaking the seven layers of heaven.
Ye Futian frowned, and he continued to look at the next statue. There was a statue sitting, playing the piano, and there were endless notes floating in front of the statue. Ye Futian knew at a glance that this statue should be the ancestor of Shenyin Palace figure.
Ye Futian walked past the statues, his heart was quite shaken, and finally, he came to the front of the temple, where there were no statues, only a stone tablet, and a very bright avenue light was released from the stone tablet, covering the whole world. A temple, on the stone tablet, there are two lines of writing engraved.
"Build a heart for the world, and a life for the common people."
These two lines of handwriting went straight into Ye Futian's mind, as if turning into a sound and reverberating in his mind, like the voice of the avenue, it lasted for a long time.
At this moment Ye Futian felt awe, his heart was extremely shocked, and his heart was beating.
? To establish a heart for the heaven and earth, and a life for the common people, inherit the sage's unique learning, and open up the peace of all ages.
What kind of spirit is this? What kind of place is the number one monastic holy place in the Upper Heaven Realm?
He only knows that Shangxiao Shrine preaches to the world, but does not care about external disputes, only preaches and teaches. The holy land of practice is extremely pure.
However, if it is just a holy place of practice, can it have such a broad mind?
What kind of mission does the shrine carry?
And here, there is no doubt that it is the strongest practice place in the shrine. The ancestors of the Nine Palaces erected statues here, and the atmosphere of the mysterious avenue enveloped the entire temple.
In this case, why is it so difficult to set foot here?
In his opinion, apart from Huang Zhong, the other disciples of the Shrine, even if they are Taoist disciples, such as Yi Tianyu and Li Daozi, would find it difficult to set foot here.
He remembered that outside the temple, there was a voice asking him why he practiced.
He replied that he had to practice.
After that, I didn't say much about the convenience. Is this question also a test?
Looking at the incomparably gorgeous handwriting, which seemed to be imprinted in his mind, he bowed slightly to the stone tablet and bowed respectfully. Only by virtue of the boldness of these two lines of handwriting, it is worthy of respect and awe-inspiring. .
Raising his head, Ye Futian looked at the stele and said, "Senior, I have some doubts and ask for advice."
god??That's right, although the Shrine is the number one holy place for practice in the Upper Heaven Realm, the threat has always existed. Once the Shrine is weak, it will be bloody. "
Ordinary people don't know, but how can top people not know the secret of the world.
There are gods in the shrine to make up for the shortcomings of heaven and earth. It is conceivable how many people will covet them. Ye Futian's words can be said to be very rude.
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded. The previous question was not deliberately impolite, but just wanted to confirm one thing. He has experienced many things along the way in his practice, and he himself is also a secret.
"What do you understand?" the other party asked.
Ye Futian looked at the stele in front of him, there is a flaw in the way of heaven, and the shrine wants to cultivate perfect practitioners.
"Thank you, senior, for clarifying the confusion." Ye Futian bowed slightly to the stele, then walked to a statue and closed his eyes to practice.
He didn't answer the other party's words, but this itself was also his secret.
There are gaps in the world, but his way is perfect! </div>
Text Chapter 1555 Get out
,
Ye Futian understands, he really understands, although he still doesn't understand the truth of the world, but he knows that his way must be perfect.
Although he has many life souls, his life soul has always been only the ancient world tree, and it was the ancient world tree that gave him many life souls, gave him the talent to practice various avenues, and even merged with the avenue.
This probably has something to do with his life experience. He was born destined to be extraordinary. His adoptive father said that he would be a figure destined to be an emperor in the future. Although he didn't know his identity, but imagined that even Taoist Venerable Tai Xuan would not be able to escape the fate of the world. When breaking through the situation, I feel that the avenue is lacking.
He was able to easily overcome the fate that even the most powerful people could not escape from the moment he was born. He knew very well that even in this imperfect world of practice.
His Dao must be the perfect Dao, and the Dao God Wheel that will be cast when he sets foot on the Human Emperor in the future must also be the Dao God Wheel without defects, that is, the extraordinary Dao God Wheel in the eyes of the world.
His soul of life can make up for the shortcomings of the world. It is conceivable what it means behind it. The reason why he dare not go any further is also because of this reason.
The Jingu possesses fetishes to make up for the shortcomings of the Dao, and it needs to be constantly alert to possible crises. The reason why no one dares to move is because of its own strength, but why should he? If someone knew that his soul could make up for the shortcomings of the Dao, he would instantly become the target of public criticism. How many people would stare at him?
Even those top figures in the practice world, he didn't even know how he died.
No wonder his adoptive father told him not to reveal his soul of life when he was young. Ordinary people may not be able to see it, but those powerful figures are very likely to be able to spy on some things. All the powerful figures in his disguise temple can see It can be seen through, if the fate soul manifests from the fate palace, how can the other party not perceive its specialness.
Ye Futian didn't say any more, but practiced quietly on the sidelines, realizing the true meaning of the Dao that is everywhere. He worked hard to practice, and the other party would not doubt anything.
Sure enough, after seeing Ye Futian practicing, the powerful figures in the temple also fell silent and did not speak again.
For a while, the temple fell silent again.
In the temple, Ye Futian was practicing and comprehending, and there was the roaring sound of the Great Dao in his body.
Outside the temple, Huang Zhong is practicing. To be more precise, Huang Zhong is realizing that what he wants to do is to create what he considers to be the perfect Dao Shenlun. Only in this way can he live up to his knowledge and outstanding talent .
The two were practicing inside and outside the temple. Many disciples in the temple were still running through the ancient golden road and Daohe. Gai X of the Golden God Kingdom had failed several times, but he still refused to give up and was still trying. It's fine for Huang Zhong, known as the descendant of Wushuang, to pass by. Now, he saw Ye Futian also step into the temple.
Gai X, he was unwilling.
Ordinary people don't know the truth about this world, but as the number one descendant of the Golden God Kingdom, he knows far more than ordinary people. The high-level people in the Kingdom of God knew some truths in the world, and he also knew some of them.
Because I know it, I want to become stronger.
However, the ancient golden avenues were all attacked by the most powerful avenues. He was able to break through a lot, but he still couldn't make it through completely, and could only struggle again and again.
In fact, what Gai X can do is beyond the reach of others, and more people can't even break through the Daohe barrier. Although the temple is close at hand, for the disciples of the shrine And in the endless distance, untouchable.
At this time, inside and outside Daohe, many people looked forward, and there were even many Taoist disciples.
"Both Gai X and Shi Jing have stepped across the Dao River, have they entered the temple?" Many people commented.
"I'm afraid it won't be easy."
"Whose hope is greater?"
"Shijing." Someone responded: "In the two wars, he proved his unparalleled talent. Gai X had already lost to him in the place of proving the Dao. Daoist Taixuan chose an extraordinary person to inherit his swordsmanship this time." , This trip to the shrine will make you famous."
"Could it be that Daoist Taixuan also ordered this intrusion into the temple?" Someone asked thinking of this.
"It's very possible." Many people have imaginations. In short, it is undoubtedly a well-known fact that the Taixuan Mountain sword repaired Shijing, which is the personal disciple of Taixuan Daoist Venerable, and it does not need to be confirmed.
If Daoist Taixuan knew that he had just created an extra direct disciple out of thin air, I don't know what he would think, causing the shrine to be turned upside down, maybe Daoist Taixuan would not mind.
As time passed day by day, Gai X finally gave up and came back, which made many people sigh with emotion, and some people asked Gai X whether the well in Taixuan Mountain entered the temple, Gai X.?? place.
In the shrine, a piece of news caused the whole shrine to boil.
Shijing in Taixuan Mountain entered the ancestral land of the shrine, the temple.
Over the years, among the disciples of the Shrine, only one person has stepped into the temple, and this person is still practicing in the ancestral temple, the number one descendant in the Shangxiao Realm, Huang Zhong.
Now, there is one more person.
Many people in the Shrine didn't even want to believe it. Some people who practiced in seclusion came out and wanted to ask Ye Futian in person.
At this time, in the shrine, Ye Futian walked towards the direction of Jiejian Mountain. This trip to the shrine was perfect, extremely complete, and even had unexpected gains.
After practicing in the shrine for so long, it's time to leave.
However, people kept coming towards him. Disciples from the Jingu appeared one after another in front of him. They all stared at him with various complicated eyes, but no one stepped forward, they just watched.
It seems that he is a different kind!
ps: I¡¯m going home. I sent a message on the WeChat official account before and it seems to be stuck. I also notified you yesterday. Next, I will write well. I owe you two chapters.
Text Chapter 1556 Unleashing the Eighty-One Sword
After Ye Futian came out, he headed towards Jiejian Mountain. This trip came as a sword cultivator of Taixuan Mountain. Other than Yaya, the people who knew him were Wan Shouyi, Luoyue and Little Phoenix of Taixuan Mountain. Except for Little Phoenix, the others should all practice at Jiejian Mountain, the place where swordsmanship is practiced.
As for the other people in Taixuan Mountain, it is beyond his control.
The disciples of the Shrine continued to gather and appeared in his left and right directions. Some disciples stepped forward and asked, "Shijing, have you really entered the ancestral land?"
This news is too shocking for the Shrine, especially those Taoist disciples, they know how difficult it is to enter the ancestral land. Now, Ye Futian said that he entered the ancestral land, one can imagine the state of mind of the disciples of the Shrine.
An outsider stepped into the ancestral land of their shrine?
Will the elders of Jingu not stop?
Huang Zhong, didn't he stop Ye Futian in his ancestral land?
With Huang Zhong's level of strength, no one can surpass him by half a step under the Emperor.
"What answer do you want, that's the answer." Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and didn't want to respond any more. He still had to ask if he said it, and the other party would not believe it if he didn't. No need to waste any more words, what do people in the shrine think.
Since none of the dignitaries in the shrine cared, the thoughts of the disciples of the shrine didn't matter at all, and he didn't care either.
The words engraved on the stone tablet in the temple may be the foundation of the shrine.
"Brother Shi, what is there in the ancestral temple?" A man walked up to Ye Futian and asked, his eyes full of curiosity.
When everyone saw this man, he was speechless for a moment, it was Zhuang Hong, this guy, who actually wanted to ask Shijing about the secret of the ancestral land.
Indeed, apart from the important figures in the shrine, Huang Zhong is probably the only one who knows what is in the ancestral land. Now that Ye Futian has entered it, can they not be curious?
"This is the secret of the shrine, should I keep it or tell you?" Ye Futian looked at Zhuang Hong and smiled.
Zhuang Hong looked stunned, glared at Ye Futian, and said in a low voice: "You are ruthless."
It has been said that it is the secret of the shrine. As a disciple of the shrine, does he dare to ask? Isn't it to inquire about the secrets of the shrine.
This guy won't reveal a little bit quietly, just a little bit.
"Try to enter it, where you can see the real shrine." Ye Futian patted Zhuang Hong's shoulder and said, causing Zhuang Hong's eyes to show a strange color, and stared at Ye Futian. My heart is pounding.
Just, more curious!
What is the real shrine like?
Could it be that the shrine they saw was fake?
"I really want to, but I'm afraid I won't be able to go." Zhuang Hong murmured, that river is not so easy to cross.
Ye Futian didn't say much, it's really hard to get over it.
At this time, Ye Futian stopped, and saw a figure standing in front of them, blocking Ye Futian's way forward.
"Yan Sui." Ye Futian looked at the person in front of him. He turned out to be an acquaintance. This person had traveled to the Tianyu Realm with Yi Tianyu. He was Yi Tianyu's friend and a disciple of the master of Shenyin Palace. Yan Sui, who had already entered Nirvana, blocked his way.
"Shenyin Palace disciple Yan Sui." I saw Yan Sui saluted Ye Futian slightly, but he looked very personable.
"Since blocking the road, there is no need to be more polite." Ye Futian said with a smile, blocking the road is an act of disrespect.
"What advice do you have?" Ye Futian asked.
"Recently, I have been practicing in seclusion. After leaving the seclusion, I heard that a genius appeared in the place of proving the Tao. Taixuan Mountain Sword Xiu Shijing, under the tutelage of Taixuan Daoist, defeated all the strong with one sword, and Li Daozi was also defeated by him. Under the sword, he entered the ancestral land of the shrine again. Yan has always heard that the ultimate Taoism of the shrine is hidden in the ancestral land. Since brother Shi came back from the ancestral land, he was overwhelmed and wanted to ask for advice. See brother Shi Learned in the ancestral land."
Yan Sui said politely, since it was a challenge, he was still courteous and showed his demeanor.
At this time, many disciples of Shenyin Palace and Yi Tianyu were also there, looking at Yan Sui, Yi Tianyu and Yan Sui were quite familiar, he thought to himself after seeing the battle between Ye Futian and Li Daozi, Junior Brother Yan I am afraid that this battle will suffer.
However, Yan Sui has always been proud and arrogant. Since he wanted to learn, he couldn't stop him, so he didn't open his mouth and just watched quietly.
In fact, many people think that Yan Sui is doomed to defeat. After all, Li Daozi's reputation in the shrine is better than Yan Sui, and Ye Futian recently returned from his ancestral land, how could Yan Sui be his opponent.
However, we can see if Ye Futian's strength has improved again, and whether he has gained anything in his ancestral land.
"You can not."
Ye Futian read the wordsSaid: "Let's go back."
"good."
The two nodded and walked with him, and Yaya also followed quietly. As soon as they turned around and took a step, they saw the last sword peak of Jianshan shining with brilliant sword light, and it went straight to the sky. After that, eighty-one sword mountains lit up at the same time. As soon as he got up, the sword energy roared and circled the sky, as if seeing them off.
"this¡¡"
Everyone's hearts were beating violently, especially the disciples of the Sword Palace of the Divine Palace.
If you don't enter the realm of the sword emperor, you can untie the eighty-one swords, and you can also untie the last sword.
This is another new record, unprecedented.
What did he get in the ancestral land of the shrine?
In the void, Li Daozi, who had left this side, turned his head and glanced in the direction of Jiejian Mountain, filled with emotion in his heart.
Before becoming an emperor, he unleashed eighty-one swords.
Compared with it, he seems to be inferior. This sword emperor is not proud of him at all.
It seems that in the future, he still needs to devote himself to practice.
Ye Futian walked towards the outside of the shrine, ready to leave. Many people who entered the shrine with him at the beginning also left with him. They stayed in the shrine for many days. It was also because of him. Now everything is over. Since he didn't choose to practice in the shrine, it's time to go back! </div>
Text Chapter 1157 Killing Intent
In Linxiao City, it has been a long time since the shrine brought the powerhouses into the Dao Sea, and people have already returned one after another, bringing back many rumors.
For example, in the battle where Daohai proves the Tao, the strongest person is not Li Xun from the Li Family of Excalibur, Qin Zang from the Burial God Clan, nor Gai X, the peerless evildoer of the Golden God Kingdom, or even a disciple of the Divine Palace. Someone few have heard of before.
Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator, Shi Jing.
This Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator became famous in one battle. He defeated all the enemies with one sword in the place of proving the Dao. One person plundered the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, and chickens and dogs ascended to heaven. , less and less news came to Linxiao City.
Moreover, although many people returned, those core figures, such as Shi Jing who became famous in World War I, Gai X, and Qin Zang, did not come out. Could it be that they all entered the shrine to practice?
Many people have already left, and some people are still practicing in Linxiao City and waiting for news, wanting to see how this time will end.
Of course, people from various top forces are naturally also in Linxiao City.
At this time, on the shore of Daohai Sea, there are many people walking by the seaside, and some people are drinking in restaurants, looking at the vast Daohai Sea, which is said to be endless. Take advantage of the opportunity of receiving, otherwise you will not be able to enter the shrine.
? Even though there are countless people yearning for it, they have no chance to step in.
At this time, there was a sound from the shore of Daohai, and many people turned their eyes and looked in the direction of Daohai. There was a strange light in their eyes. They looked at the Daohai, their eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally , They saw the place where the sea and the sky meet in the distance, and figures came from the sea, as if they came from the other side of the sky.
"I'm back!" Someone's heart was shaken, and the person who went to the shrine returned from Daohai.
Many people heard the whispers and turned their eyes to look over there one after another, only to see that the group of figures were not together, but divided into different camps and in different positions, but they seemed to be in the same position from a distance. It is like a piece, but as the distance gets closer, it can be seen more clearly.
"The powerhouse of the Excalibur Li family is here."
"The powerhouses of the Burial God Race are also here."
Everyone commented that, sure enough, it was the return of the person who went to the shrine to preach.
I don't know what they will gain from this trip.
"Who is Shi Jing?" Someone asked.
Many people don't know Shi Jing yet.
Everyone searched their eyes, and soon landed in a direction, where Ye Futian, Wan Shouyi, and Luoyue were together, but there were still several people from Taixuan Mountain who voluntarily followed behind them.
"There are people from Taixuan Mountain. The handsome figure at the front must be Shi Jing. He has become the leader of the group in Taixuan Mountain." Someone pointed in the direction of Ye Futian, and many people immediately looked at Ye Futian. Dog days.
No one paid attention to him when he entered Daohai before, but now, he became famous in the first battle, and naturally it is the focus of attention.
Ye Futian and the others went all the way from Daohai, and there was also the shrine to pick up the envoys to see them off. When everyone came to the shore, the shrine's pickers turned around and left by boat, unrestrained and comfortable.
Ye Futian stood on a small boat, and the wind on the sea blew his robe.
When the boat docked, he stepped forward and said, "Go back to Taixuan Mountain directly."
"Okay." Wan Shou nodded.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, and a group of people walked ashore from the Daohai Sea, and they were ready to return.
In the Daohai, people broke through the sky one after another, and they all went ashore.
Even though the people in Linxiao City wanted to know what happened, they didn't know who to ask for a while.
"Huh?" At this time, someone discovered that the direction the powerhouses were leaving turned out to be the same direction.
Someone's eyes flickered, and a faint smile flashed in their eyes, saying: "It's interesting."
Obviously, he realized something and followed immediately.
Ye Futian and the others walked forward all the way, and soon entered Linxiao City, but he did not rush on his way, but frowned.
Beside Ye Futian, Wan Shouyi and Luoyue's expressions also turned cold. Obviously, they all found that after landing from Daohai, many people did not go back individually, but followed them.
This is, some kind of tacit agreement has been reached?
Or has it been discussed in the shrine beforehand?
Gradually more and more people in Linxiao City felt this anomaly, and couldn't help being very interested.
It seems that although everyone has returned from the shrine, the matter does not seem to be over yet.
There is something exciting to watch.
"They're coming after you." Wan Shouyi leaned over.??Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the rolling divine thunder above the sky, and a radiant killing sword light shot out from his pupils, piercing through the void directly and shooting into the pupils of that person. The middle-aged man felt divine when he saw those eyes. Nian was pierced by the way of the sword, dazzling for a while.
"You are looking for death." A cold voice sounded in his mind, which made him feel an extremely strong threat.
At the same time that the voice fell, Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage, and the bright sword light directly traversed the void, rushing into the billowing thunder at extreme speed.
The face of the middle-aged man changed suddenly, and the divine thunder was extremely violent. He raised his arms and blasted out, the thunder and divine light swept the void, but the afterimage disappeared in a flash.
"Puff"
A very slight sound came out, and the thunder of destruction rolled and roared in the sky and the earth, but the man's eyes showed an extremely strong sense of fear, and the magic weapon in his hand fell directly, holding his neck with both hands, a crack appeared, Blood continued to flow out, staining his hands red.
What a fast sword! </div>
Text Chapter 1558 Fight Gai X Again
In the void, the sword in Ye Futian's hand was stained with blood. Looking at the figure falling towards the sky, this sword not only sealed the throat, but also contained the power to kill the soul, and the opponent was powerless.
Today, many strong men came to encircle and suppress him, intending to use the Emperor's magic weapon to attack him and plunder the Dao fruit. If they don't kill them, how can they be deterred.
Grasping the palm of his hand, Ye Futian grabbed the opponent's magic weapon to the palm of his hand, and then put it away.
The world is still shrouded by the suffocating Daowei, but no one is an early bird, and seems to be shocked by Ye Futian's sword.
A sword crossed the void, directly sealed the throat, and killed a Nirvana peak figure holding the human emperor's magic weapon with one blow. Ye Futian after entering the ancestral palace of the gods should be stronger than when he was fighting with Li Daozi. His The sword is no longer limited to the fleeting time of divine sense, the sword just now is the ultimate fast sword.
"Whoever wants to die, just shoot." Ye Futian said, holding the sword in one hand and walking forward, stepping in the void, the vast void kendo resonated, with an extreme sense of sharpness, and the swords of the heavens screamed .
In Linxiao City, in the vast and endless area below, countless people's hearts were shaken. Many sword cultivators only felt that the sword intent and sword on their bodies were also resonating with that kendo, as if all swords in the world were under its control.
"Shijing, this trip is going to the shrine to prove the Tao. It is an opportunity given by the shrine to compete for the fruit of the Tao. People from all forces share the opportunity. However, you are too overbearing to take all the fruits of the Tao by yourself, and you will not leave a way for others ¡± An indifferent voice came out, extremely sharp, and the person who spoke was Gai X, standing in a higher void, with golden divine light shining down from his body.
Ye Futian frightened all the powerful with his sword, no one dared to stand up, only he walked out in person.
But in fact, what he wants is not just as simple as Dao fruit.
Hearing the words of Gai X, many people felt a sense of common hatred and hatred. This Ye Futian was indeed too overbearing. One person seized many Dao fruits, and he plundered the opportunity to prove Dao bestowed by the shrine. This is eating alone. How can everyone not do it? idea.
Ye Futian glanced up at the sky, a sarcastic smile flashed in his sharp eyes, and said: "It's a joke, without me, other people can get the Dao fruit, don't forget who occupied the enlightenment at that time God tree, who can take a step? You must be one of them, if I go up alone to capture the tree of enlightenment, whose way will I be in the way of?"
"Gai Shi, if you want to take action, you can do it and encourage others to die. It is also worthy of the name of Gai Shi, which insults the prestige of the Kingdom of God." Ye Futian sarcastically, he also knows the great reputation of the Golden Kingdom of God. It's really outstanding, but it doesn't seem like a good person.
The Excalibur Li Jiajian repaired Li Daozi, so he was straighter, and he shot when he wanted to.
"Since you want to fight, you have to fulfill it." Gai X said loudly, the sound shook the void, his voice fell, and golden divine lights descended from the sky, seeming to turn into many golden divine spears to kill, and a terrifying divine power came down , Huge faces appeared above the sky, they were golden faces, and hidden golden ancient gods appeared above the sky, sighing like gods.
A wave of unrivaled power came down and enveloped Ye Futian. Gai X took out a magic weapon. This magic weapon was a golden spear, and the divine light that spewed out of it seemed to be able to break through the heavens, earth and sky. The golden brilliance stings the eyes.
At this moment, Gai X, under the radiance of the golden spear, seems to be covered with golden armor, like a god of war, the clothes on his body are shining brightly, shining with golden luster.
"What a powerful magic weapon." Many people raised their hands to slightly cover their eyes. Even if they were separated by hundreds of miles, the eyes of people in Linxiao City would be stung by the magical light of the magic weapon. The power contained in it was terrifying.
Strips of golden divine light flowing between heaven and earth converge on the spear, and the golden divine spear seems to be burning, burning with golden divine light.
Ye Futian's eyes are extremely solemn, what kind of power is the Golden Kingdom, one of the strongest forces in the upper heavens, definitely in the top three, outside of the Shrine, no force can dare to say that it can suppress the Golden Kingdom, Gold It is conceivable how powerful the magic weapon that the Kingdom of God gave to the descendants of the first person Gai X is, it is by no means comparable to the magic weapon of ordinary human emperors.
"At the beginning of the year, I went to Taixuan Mountain to pay homage to the Daoist. Now I don't want to kill the people of Taixuan Mountain. If you are not so greedy and divide the Dao fruit equally, I may forgive you." Gai X said, It seems that the world is magnificent, and the righteousness is awe-inspiring.
"When will the defeated generals dare to be so arrogant?" Ye Futian sarcastically heard his words, and Gai X raised the spear in his hand, and the divine light pierced the void, and golden divine light shot out from his pupils, and said coldly: "Since you are obsessed with obsession, the spear of the god will represent the will of the gods, and the light of the gods will wash away your sins."
His voice is solemn, like a real god, above the sky, manyThe phantom of the gods sighed, and in an instant, the coercion soared to the limit. I am afraid that no one under the emperor can match this kind of power. Trembling.
Gai X at this moment is too terrifying, if you attack them, it will be unstoppable.
Also, those words spoken by Gai X were passed down from the most powerful figures in the kingdom of God, who were rumored to be god generals under the throne of Emperor Donghuang? Those kind of people have such courage and uttered such unrivaled words.
The spear of the god will represent the will of the gods, and the light of the gods will wash away your sins.
The divine light bloomed, and the divine spear in Gai X's hand pierced towards Ye Futian in the sky below. With the sigh of the god, the divine light penetrated the sky and the earth, and fell at the same time, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky. Kill Ye Futian's body.
The sword screamed in the sky, and the infinite sword intent of heaven and earth resonated, turning into a killing sword, piercing through the void, colliding with the divine light after another, collapsing and shattering together, a terrible storm of destruction blew up in the void, and endless golden divine light fell down , Ye Futian felt a strong oppressive force, and those golden lights seemed to be endless, suppressing him.
What is even more frightening is that Gai X came through the void with a divine spear, and the divine spear stabbed out, intending to directly nail Ye Futian to death in the void.
?Seeing the figure of Gai Shi who was bathed in the golden divine light, Ye Futian had no doubt that Gai Shi really dared to kill him. His confidence came from the power of the golden kingdom of God, and he had never been afraid of the mighty kingdom of God.
The void seemed to be split open, and the golden spear directly opened up a road. Ye Futian controlled the flow of the sword river on the road, but everything was annihilated and smashed, and the power of the spear could not be stopped. , even if Gai X couldn't mobilize too much power, it was still extremely terrifying.
Under the spear of the gods, everything will be shattered, and in an instant, it will descend on Ye Futian.
Many people endured the stinging pain and looked at the battlefield. Under the dazzling divine light, it was almost difficult to see the real scene clearly. Will the magnificent Taixuan Mountain Sword Cultivator die in this blow?
"boom¡¡"
A dull sound came out, earth-shattering, the divine light burst, and swept out towards the surroundings, turning into a terrifying avenue of light curtain.
Many people stared at that side. The golden spear did not pierce Ye Futian's body. Around Ye Futian's body, a boundless and sacred idol appeared, and the sound of the elephant screamed.
At this moment, the avenue seemed to collapse and shatter, and the sky and the earth roared endlessly.
The majestic idol stands like a demon god, and the incomparable brilliance of the demon god flows through the sky. Ye Futian's body is radiant, and the supreme elephant emperor's bones are integrated into the life soul of the idol, making the life soul law body contain the power of the demon emperor.
Gai X attacked with the extremely powerful magic weapon of the emperor, and he had to expose the power of the idol. Gai X himself was one of the top monsters in the upper world, and with the power of the golden kingdom of God* How terrible is the killing power of a gun attack? Everyone under the emperor can be killed.
Therefore, Ye Futian can only summon the power of the Supreme God Elephant Emperor Bone to counter the opponent's spear killing.
The suffocating coercion enveloped the sky, and countless eyes stared at the direction of the battlefield.
what is that?
"The soul of life, the soul of the gods." There was a voice, and the heart was shaken. Isn't Shijing a sword cultivator of Taixuan Mountain?
His fate soul seems to be more than just a sword, and at the critical moment, he is no longer fighting with a sword, but an idol fate soul. Wait for the defensive power to block the attack of the spear of the gods.
"This is the power of idols. I heard that there are idols in the demon world of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and they have this ability!" Among the crowd watching the battle, there were many well-informed people, and they couldn't help showing a strange look. Did the well come from the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
"Idol." Gai X also looked down at Ye Futian, his golden eyes were extremely sharp, and said, "Who are you?"
The sound of the elephant's call vibrated in the void, like the divine sound of the great avenue, and the sky seemed to be crushed under the sound of the elephant's call.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the idol walked across the sky, causing Gai X's body to be shaken back. Ye Futian raised his fist and blasted out from the air, and the idol split the sky.
The giant shadows of gods and elephants run over the sky, and the fist light suppresses the void. Gai X still has the light on his body, and the god spear in his hand stabs out continuously. Countless god spears collide with the god elephant and fist light. The battlefield where the two confront There was an extremely violent roaring sound.
"So strong."
Everyone's hearts were shaken. Gai X released the sigh of the gods, and he couldn't kill him with such a terrible magic weapon. Now that he was shocked, Ye Futian was able to fight back continuously. This kind of attack power is definitely the pinnacle of Nirvana. Few people can have such strength.
The two separated, Ye Futian looked indifferent, Gai X also looked at him, and a cold murderous thought flashed in his golden eyes: "It seems that you have other secrets about you. You can't just let you take away the inheritance and the Dao Fruit obtained from the place of Dao Proving."
After finishing speaking, he glanced at everyone and said, "What are you waiting for?" </div>??.
The two separated, Ye Futian looked indifferent, Gai X also looked at him, and a cold murderous thought flashed in his golden eyes: "It seems that you have other secrets about you. You can't just let you take away the inheritance and the Dao Fruit obtained from the place of Dao Proving."
After finishing speaking, he glanced at everyone and said, "What are you waiting for?" </div>
Text Chapter 1559 Killing
The voice of Gai X fell, and the surrounding forces of destruction enveloped the space where Ye Futian was.
With Gai X as the leader, they naturally have a bit of courage. However, their goal is Dao Fruit, and they will not kill Ye Futian. If they want to kill, they must leave it to Gai X.
Nowadays, many people speculate that Ye Futian is the secret disciple of Daoist Taixuan. In this case, they will naturally not kill him.
Among the crowd who came from the encirclement and suppression, the strong man from Xiling God Capital was also there. Luo Youming, who had been severely injured by Ye Futian in the past, was hidden in the darkness. On Luo Youming's body, there is a strong concentration of death, like a god of death, exuding an extremely dangerous aura, those ghostly eyes staring at Ye Futian in the sky below, with killing intent in his eyes.
The strength of this Taixuan Mountain man was so strong that he was a little frightened. Gai X couldn't kill him even when he took out the divine spear.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the strong people from all sides. The people in the holy realm have a stable state of mind and act decisively, which is also reflected at this moment. Even if their lives are in danger and they are taking great risks, these people still refuse to give up and want to plunder. Dao fruit.
This state of mind is firm and decisive. He killed one person with a shot, but he still couldn't deter them.
"I'll give you one last chance. Those who have never made a move will never be held accountable." Ye Futian's voice was indifferent, revealing an extremely domineering aura, as if all the powerful joined forces, and he was still confident that he could remain invincible .
"This kind of courage is peerless." Countless people in Linxiao City looked up at the sky, their hearts were quite shaken. Who would have thought that a Taixuan Mountain sword cultivator could have such a magnificence, facing the siege of all powerful men, calmly, Let the people around you lag behind yourself, and go forward alone to face the powerful enemy.
What a hero to be in charge of the customs.
You must know that the people who besieged and killed him were all extremely terrifying characters, and even Gai X, the top evildoer of the Golden Kingdom, existed.
Even so, he is still arrogant.
Ye Futian's voice fell, but no one was shaken. The people who were besieged were all Nirvana. Could it be that threats of words can shake their state of mind? The destructive Daowei still oppressed and enveloped Ye Futian's body. The attack came.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd, seeing that no one was shaken, he knew that this battle can only be ended with blood.
"It's not easy to practice the Dao. The realm of Nirvana is only one step away from proving the Dao. So what if there is no Dao Fruit." Ye Futian said loudly: "Why bother."
After the voice fell, the elephant's song resounded through the world, and the extremely bright golden idol devoured the way of the heaven and the earth, and its towering and huge body was still growing, standing between the heaven and the earth.
"boom¡¡"
The god elephant stepped on the void, and the god elephant stepped on the sky. At this moment, countless powerhouses in Linxiao City let out a muffled sound. They only felt their minds were shaken and their blood was tumbling. The power of suppression seemed to be suppressed by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the whole person froze there.
Wanted to move, but found that it was difficult for the whole person to lift his feet, and his hands were shaking.
Their hearts were pounding, and they looked towards Ye Futian in the void, only to see the divine light on Ye Futian's body, and a fairy shadow blooming behind him, as if possessed by a fairy soul. On them, the body, spirit and soul were all suppressed.
At the same time, there is still a sense of space covering the endless space.
At this moment, the whole world seemed to be suppressed and frozen, as if to stop flowing.
In the void, a pair of eyes stared at Ye Futian with a very solemn expression, and suppressed the void in one step. This is the way to suppress the space.
Ye Futian's body moved. He stepped across the void and walked towards a person. The pupils of that person were staring at Ye Futian's figure. In the pupils, the figure continued to enlarge, as if this long distance was only a short distance away.
His whole body burned up, turning into a flaming war god, breaking through the suppressing force, and someone's emperor-level fire flowed, devouring Ye Futian's body.
? Ye Futian blasted out from the air with a punch, the idol split into the air, the collapsed avenue destroyed everything, and under the guidance of the immortal soul, suppressed the collapsed soul.
"Boom"
There was a bursting sound, and everyone saw a burst of flames, and a magic weapon of human emperor level fell towards the sky. As for the practitioner of Nirvana, his soul was scattered and he disappeared completely. Between heaven and earth.
With one punch, it was destroyed, and there were no bones left.
This punch can also make people tremble in fear. How terrifying is the power of that punch?
Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other strong men changed, and their hearts were beating violently. They all broke Daowei's restraint.?
A statue of gods surrounded his body, galloping between heaven and earth, blocking external Taoism attacks, he closed his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts radiated out, covering the boundless space.
At this moment, the swords on the bodies of many people in Linxiao City were trembling, and even flew out of their sheaths directly. The sword intent in their bodies seemed to flow uncontrollably. The boundless space is wrapped in it.
Ye Futian's body seems to be the Lord of Ten Thousand Swords, and the Infinity Excalibur resonates because of him. Excalibur pierces through the void, tearing the void like a meteor sword, leaving sword marks between heaven and earth.
"He is going to massacre!"
Everyone's hearts were pounding, and Wan Shouyi, who was watching the battle from a distance, contracted his pupils and stared at the scene.
He felt the real fleeting time! </div>
Text Chapter 1560 Sneak attack
Ye Futian's body shone with extremely dazzling kendo brilliance, as if there were sword shadows appearing, as if his meridians had turned into sword veins, his blood had turned into a river of swords, and his whole body had become a sword, attracting ten thousand swords to surrender.
"The Great Sword Body."
Many people are trembling, is this the trend of becoming a great sword body?
Wan Jian came back against the current, no longer released the way of swords from Ye Futian's body, but the infinite sword was born in the world, and came back in the direction where Ye Futian was.
These kinds of scenes are like everything done by a person who condenses the soul of the Tao, but Ye Futian has clearly not reached that level of intensity, which can only mean that his divine sense is stronger than ordinary people, and a thousand swords will return with one thought.
Countless divine swords flowed backwards, and the swords locked the heavens. There was a roaring sound from the bodies of all the strong men, and an astonishing power erupted. The divine sword came to kill, tearing the void, leaving a sword mark, and directly killed him.
He attacked continuously, but saw more and more swords. The top, bottom, left and right sides of his body were full of divine swords, and they were endless. This scene made his heart shake violently. This feeling made him There is an illusion of facing the Renhuang Sword Dao God Wheel.
"Bang, bang, bang" One sword cannot kill, but what about countless swords?
Moreover, the sword became stronger and stronger, turning into a storm, countercurrent to the Dao, and destroying all Taoism.
Not only him, but everyone is fighting against this sword of locking the sky. A storm of swords appears in every prescription, and this storm of swords is resonating, as if it is about to unite into a giant swordsmanship, annihilation everything exists.
People in Linxiao City looked up at the sky. At this time, there were only countless divine swords in the sky. Ye Futian stood in the center of the storm, and the countless divine swords resonated around his body.
"It's so strong." Everyone's heart trembled, what did they experience in the shrine?
Gai X also stared at Ye Futian, his pupils were indifferent, a golden spear flowed around his body, collided with the sword, and the extremely sacred figure like a god stood there, unshakable, Ye Futian naturally couldn't shake him with this kind of swordsmanship , but if this continues, others will be miserable.
The golden spear was raised, and the divine light shot out, but at this moment, Ye Futian opened his eyes and shot out an extremely domineering divine light. He raised his hand, and suddenly the sky seemed to be enveloped by a suffocating pressure, and his fist blasted forward. He came out with a brilliant light, and no one knew what he was going to do.
The moment he blasted out his fist light, he stepped out at the same time, crossing the void with one step, and appeared in front of a person who was resisting the killing of the sword. The divine spring had penetrated the void and charged down.
"Boom!"
Without a trace of suspense, under the sound of the earth-shattering Xiangming, all phenomena rushed past, the avenue collapsed, the man's body was directly pierced, his soul was scattered, and he flew powerlessly into the distance.
"Overbearing." Everyone trembled, under the attack of the divine sword, combined with the power of the idol, they were simply invincible.
I saw Ye Futian continue to step forward, and appeared in another position in an instant. All the strong men dared to deal with Ye Futian only if they had the magic weapon of the emperor. Therefore, even with the super strong swordsmanship, they can only be trapped and cannot be killed. .
However, Ye Futian, who contained the bones of the Supreme God Elephant in his body, personally attacked at close range, but it was enough to blow up the opponent's defense.
"boom!"
"boom!"
"boom!"
A series of dull sounds came out, and each sound was accompanied by the fall of a Nirvana figure, which made people shudder. These people are all people who can enter the shrine, and none of them are simple people. They are all in the Nirvana state They are extremely tyrannical existences, but at this moment, they seem to have become mediocre. This is the suppression of talent and the crushing of combat power.
Even if it is an evildoer, it will still appear bleak in front of peerless figures.
All the strong people seem to be reduced to a foil at this moment, probably just to achieve the name of Shijing in Taixuan Mountain.
"Boom"
I don't know how many people died in the continuous attack. Those who were still resisting the sword finally felt a strong sense of fear. Ye Futian didn't joke with them, he was really killing.
Moreover, he also has the ability to kill. If they continue to fight, they, I am afraid, will only have a dead end.
"Walk."
Many people have a thought in their minds. Although they are tough and willing to take risks in order to plunder the Dao fruit and prove the Tao, but now, it is not a solution that can be solved by taking risks. The super fighting power shown by Ye Futian is enough to kill them.
If you continue to fight, you will die.
Those who have not yet perished retreated back, ready to leave the battlefield, Ye Futian glanced at him, swordsman slashed forward, and chased them, making those people continue to retreat to an extremely distant place.The land of ?? disappeared from this battlefield.
Ye Futian did not continue chasing and killing, he was surrounded and suppressed, so he could only kill, but in fact he also understood that killing was of no benefit to him.
He turned his gaze, glanced in one direction, and then stepped on the void, the sky shook, the gods tossed, ran over the sky, and walked towards a retreating figure.
That person is Luo Youming, the prince of Xiling God Capital has not provoked him once.
The human emperor magic weapon on his body seems to have the effect of attacking and killing people.
Luo Youming is also retreating, obviously knowing that there is nothing to be done, even if it is encirclement and suppression, Ye Futian will not be left behind. This guy's fighting power is too terrifying, beyond imagination, and there is indeed a super powerful emperor-level magic weapon in his body.
In this case, he had to give up.
However, at this moment, I saw Ye Futian coming towards him, causing Luo Youming's pupils to shrink. This guy is only chasing him?
A huge ghostly figure appeared above the sky, the world was dim, and the meaning of death shrouded the world. There seemed to be a pair of eyes of death staring at Ye Futian, and the meaning of death directly invaded and rushed into his eyes, trying to make him The meridians and internal organs are all necrotic and lose their vitality.
However, Ye Futian not only ate the Dao of Life Fruit, but also the Fist of Life in the place where he was proving the Dao. In terms of the power of the Dao, now the Dao of Life is the most vigorous, and his body seems to be transformed into a sea of ??life, directly expelling The invading death will overwhelm and fall.
Luo Youming's expression was ashen, he waved his palm, and there seemed to be a Nether Magic Circle in the void, shooting out countless dark air currents from the magic circle, Ye Futian only felt that his soul was exposed, and the killing dark air currents were like soul-killing nails, constantly nailing He is above the soul.
This attack is extremely strange, if the soul is not strong, he will be killed directly.
Ye Futian's fairy soul bloomed, the idol roared in his body, and the divine sword came out. At the same time, he raised his hand and grasped it, as if holding the shadow of Nether in the void. Luo Youming froze all over, feeling that his soul was being restrained , he attacked Ye Futian's soul, and the other party did the same.
"Boom." Ye Futian stepped forward continuously, every step seemed to suppress the avenue, suppress the soul, and saw countless gods galloping between the sky and the earth. pressure.
But Ye Futian's whole body is still bright, and his morality is extremely majestic, which cannot be compared with Luo Youming.
Ye Futian's fists blasted out at the same time, and Luo Youming's body exploded continuously, as if being pierced through the air, and the shadow of Youming in the void seemed to be shattered and collapsed. Luo Youming screamed, and his body was crushed. Zhenfei went out, vomited blood from the whole mouth, and his face was pale.
"Presumptuous." At this moment, a cold voice came from above the sky, and an extremely powerful avenue came down, overwhelming Ye Futian's body, locking his body, and several super powerful figures descended from the sky , Just like gods, the aura released from their bodies is the aura of the emperor.
The people who besieged and suppressed Ye Futian today were all of extraordinary status and came from great forces, and two of them were the most important. These two were Gai Xshi and Luo Youming. One was the strongest descendant of the Golden God Kingdom, and the other was the God Capital of Xiling. Prince, the strong man who escorted them to the land of the shrine has not left, and has always been in Linxiao City.
However, the powerful people from all sides are attacking Ye Futian, and they are also watching in secret, but now, Ye Futian threatens Luo Youming's life, so it is naturally impossible to stand by and walk out of the darkness.
Ye Futian was subjected to an extremely powerful oppressive force, which seemed to imprison his soul, and the desire to die fell, and his whole body became dull.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly had a strong murderous intent coming from behind him. Gai X had never made a move before, and was waiting for an opportunity. Now, the gods of Xiling are all emperors, and this is his opportunity.
"careful."
Yaya's face changed in shock and she shouted loudly, Wan Shouyi, Luoyue and the others also exclaimed, their faces were extremely ugly, Gai Shishi of the Golden God Kingdom is a peerless romantic figure, so despicable, in such a situation When the killer came down, someone came out to coerce Ye Futian, causing Ye Futian to be restrained, and Gai Shi killed him.
"Shameless."
The disciples of Taixuan Mountain all looked extremely embarrassed. No matter what their attitude towards Ye Futian was before, how did Ye Futian treat them in the place of enlightenment? Coupled with Ye Futian's unparalleled talent in fighting power, they have already recognized Ye Futian and admired him very much. This is the representative figure of their Taixuanshan generation. He is much stronger than Jun Mu, and he is not at the same level at all.
Today, Taixuan Mountain also needs such a person to walk outside to represent Taixuan Mountain, otherwise relying on the king to shepherd them, it will only make Taixuan Mountain and Daoist respectful.
In this case, they have already agreed with Ye Futian in their hearts, and seeing Gai X's despicable sneak attack, it is conceivable that they are angry in their hearts! </div>? Angry in my heart! </div>
Chapter 1562 The Violent Queen (Updated)
The human emperor powerhouse wearing the golden armor of the gods is like a god general, and the light that blooms from his body illuminates the void.
Their eyes are extremely sharp, staring at Ye Futian in the void. They have been watching the battle in secret. Naturally, it is inconvenient to directly help the prince of the Kingdom of God. This level of battle is also a kind of quenching for King Gai X. refining.
It's a pity that the final outcome is defeat.
However, this person is really strong.
He possesses many abilities, he has the secret knowledge of the gods and elephants in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and seems to have the immortal method of Haotian Xianmen. In addition, he is good at Taixuan Daoist's magic sword fleeting time, and the unique skills in the palace. And the Taoism in the body roared, extremely powerful, and formed the Taoist body.
In addition, the divine sense is extraordinary.
From divine sense, to physical body, from attack to defense, they have no weaknesses and are almost perfect. That's why Gai Shi, the peerless and enchanting character of the Golden God Kingdom, was defeated.
If this person does not die, he will definitely become a powerful figure in the future. With his innate ability shown in this battle, it is absolutely no problem to prove the Human Emperor. It is only a matter of time. Although this situation is difficult to break, those who are truly evil The characters are still unstoppable.
Ye Futian looked at them in the same way, his expression was extremely ugly, and he was also a strong human emperor.
These people of top power, the Renhuang who saw them off at the beginning, did not leave in Linxiao City, waiting for the end of their trip to the shrine.
This is true of the Xiling gods, as well as the Golden Kingdom of God.
Looking at the golden stone pillar in front of him, blocking the world, and casting a golden prison, he wanted to imprison him, his face was extremely ugly, and he rushed forward, and the spear in his hand stabbed straight out, hitting the golden stone pillar It actually caused the stone pillar to shatter, and the body rushed out.
All the prisons built by the emperor were shattered.
Everyone looked at the scene in the void, this guy is really tyrannical, he can be described as peerless, this battle, he swept all the strong with his own power, no one is inferior to him, Gai Shishi, Luo Youming, all All were defeated and suppressed.
However, he couldn't suppress the Emperor.
A human emperor swept towards the divine spear in Ye Futian's hand, stepped forward, stretched out his palm, and suddenly a terrifying golden divine wheel appeared in the palm of his hand.
In an instant, a divine light erupted from the divine wheel, turning into infinite chains and heading towards Ye Futian's body.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's face suddenly changed. In the world, golden chains are everywhere, the divine wheel illuminates the void, and all the ways of the world are used by him, and one thought seals the sky.
This is the existence of the Human Sovereign Level, casting the Dao Shenlun, which shines with the sun and the moon.
There was a clattering sound, and the chains of the Infinity Avenue fell from the sky. Ye Futian broke out in a direction, stepped on the void, and the gods roared, crushing the sky, but the chains were like the chains of the gods, ignoring defense.
"boom!"
A golden chain slapped directly on his body. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that the Dao was about to collapse.
Afterwards, infinite chains bound his body, and at the same time, the chain pulled the divine spear out of his hand. He tried to hold it, but the chain hit his arm directly, forcefully pulling the divine spear away. The divine spear returned to the opponent's hand.
However, Ye Futian's body was bound there by infinite chains, and was directly locked in the void. How can the human emperor's avenue wheel be countered?
The Human Sovereign's palm slowly pulled back, Ye Futian in the void was pulled by the chain and moved towards him, Ye Futian stared at him coldly.
"Is the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom so deceptive?" Wan Shouyi stepped out, not only him, but also the practitioners of Taixuan Mountain and Yaya, with extremely ugly faces, this is simply too deceiving .
Everyone saw clearly in the previous battle that it was Gai X of the Golden Kingdom of God who wanted to kill Ye Futian to seize the Dao Fruit, and even did not hesitate to attack the killer. Ye Futian kept resisting, but now that he was defeated, the Emperor of the Kingdom of God directly took Ye Futian. .
The Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom glanced at the people of Taixuan Mountain, the divine light in the pupils hurt everyone's eyes, the other party said nothing, and continued to pull Ye Futian back, and Gai X below also got up at this time , he was seriously injured, his body was covered in blood, and his eyes swept towards Ye Futian indifferently.
The body slowly soared into the air, and saw the human emperor throwing the golden spear towards him, and Gai X reached out to catch it.
At this moment, a ray of light descended from the sky above the sky, and the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom changed his face slightly, and suddenly raised his head, his pupils shot towards the sky, and at the same time, someone directly raised his hand and blasted a huge golden palm print towards a direction in the void , There seems to be a strong light coming down there.
"boom."
?The palm prints collapsed and shattered directly, and there was another loud bang, and everyone sawLooking at the woman in front of him.
There was a clattering sound, and the chain tightened, compressing Ye Futian's bones, causing Ye Futian to groan.
"It seems that Gai X has no status in the Kingdom of God, and no one cares about his life." The spear continued to go down a little bit, and it was about to pierce between the eyebrows.
"Stop." The emperor of the Golden God Kingdom shouted angrily, and said coldly: "You don't care about his life or death?"
"He is just a luthier in Taixuan Mountain. If you don't mind Nagai X's death, then I don't mind either." Lord Taixuan said, Ye Futian's face was black, ruthless!
"Is there a luthier with such talent?"
"It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Master Taixuan said: "I count to three, if the chains haven't been loosened, your most powerful junior in the Kingdom of God may die today."
"one."
"two."
The host of Taixuan didn't wait for the other party at all, and counted directly. There was a clattering sound, and the chains on Ye Futian's body were withdrawn instantly.
Seeing this scene, everyone showed a strange look, and everyone could see that the host of Taixuan came for Ye Futian, but she predicted that people from the Golden Kingdom would not dare to gamble.
None of the four major disciples of Taixuan master has a fuel-efficient lamp! </div>
Text The last three days, ask for a monthly ticket
,
There are still the last three days in 2019, double monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, and continue to make up tomorrow.
Chapter 1564 Emperors appear (second update)
,
Gai Shi also seemed to realize that the person who looked at him belonged to the same type of person as him. Even though he claimed to be just a luthier in Taixuan Mountain, he was still reckless when he became ruthless.
The golden blood in his body seemed to stop flowing, to solidify, and the breath of life was passing away. Even if he was stabbed in the heart, he would not die easily, but if Ye Futian kept doing this, and he was not given a chance to recover, he would also lose his life. The power is exhausted until death.
"what would you like?"
King Gai X asked, he had already realized that Ye Futian might not want to kill him, but he didn't want to let him go.
So, what Ye Futian wants to get.
Looking at Gai X, Ye Futian looked indifferent, and said: "The god sighs the method of cultivation."
Compared with Gai X's life, he cares more about improving his own strength. In the battle with Gai X, only this method made him quite frightened. Take the tyrannical Gai X's combat power to another level and reach a limit.
Today, his combat power is already very powerful, but no one cares about his becoming stronger. If he cultivates the sigh of the gods to increase again, what level can his attack power reach?
Others call Gai X, Gai Shi Feng Hua, who will be the successor of the Golden God Kingdom, but he is just defeated, so what if he is kept alive, if he can crush him once, he will be able to crush him forever.
"One life for one law." Gai X stared at Ye Futian: "The risk of killing me is too great, but, are you sure you can afford it if you get the practice method of my Golden Kingdom?"
The Sigh of the Gods is a unique technique inherited from the Golden Kingdom. Only the royal family of the Golden Kingdom can be qualified to practice it. Some existences in the Human Sovereign Realm have never practiced this method. Among the top forces, this unique technique is never allowed to be spread to the outside world. , if anyone takes it, he will be killed.
Ye Futian thinks there is no risk if you get the Sigh of God?
"You also said that one life is for one law, which is fair." Ye Futian said, Gai X stared at him and said, "Okay, I will pass it on to you."
"I thought the prince of the Kingdom of God would at least struggle a little bit to protect the unique knowledge of the Kingdom of God. It seems that you are more afraid of death than you imagined." Ye Futian sarcastically said that when killing people, he would reckless of the consequences, but he was hesitant to die.
Be cruel to others and be kind to yourself.
I saw wisps of golden light blooming from Gai X's eyebrows, it was the power of divine sense, Ye Futian didn't resist, and let the other party's divine sense invade, in this case, Gai X could not play any tricks, he could end it at any time The opponent's life.
Wisps of divine thoughts turned into memories and sent them into his mind. Ye Futian did not release Gai X immediately, but felt them. Those memories evolved in his mind. In the picture, he could vaguely see a god descending into the world. Ye Futian knew that this method was true.
Presumably, Gai X did not want to risk his life, after all, the spear was still stuck in his heart.
Those who watched the battle witnessed all this happening with their own eyes, and their hearts were shaken violently. Ye Futian, he actually plundered the Sigh of the Heavenly God, the ultimate practice of the Golden Kingdom.
This guy is also a ruthless person.
"He really dares." Wan Shouyi thought to himself, although the fourth lady took action and let Ye Futian do whatever he wanted, but facing the successor of the Golden God Kingdom, it still takes courage to dare to do so. , offended the Golden God Kingdom to death.
However, he can also understand Ye Futian, Gai X is murderous every step of the way, and has been aiming at Ye Futian's life. Can everything end if he is let go? When Gai X wanted to kill Ye Futian, the feud had already been forged.
That being the case, Ye Futian's plundering of the sigh of the gods can be regarded as the most beneficial, and he has obtained a top-notch method.
There is still a terrible avenue storm blowing in the void, Ye Futian turned and looked up at the sky, only to see that in the high sky, there is a bright light, and the four emperors are fighting.
Yanhuang alone shook the three human emperors. She bathed in the divine light at this time and transformed into a goddess of the Dao. , During the battle, the endless divine wings cut through the sky, and she also practiced the swordsmanship of Taixuan Daoist, using the divine wings as a sword to cut through the void.
Two human emperors have been injured in the Golden God Kingdom. The human emperor who attacked Ye Futian before, golden ancient gods appeared around him, and infinite golden stone pillars fell from the sky, but this time they were not for attack, but for defense. The sky-reaching stone pillars blocked the surroundings, turning into golden gates, spinning around his body, trying to block the attacking force coming down.
Countless divine wings descended from the sky, and each feather of the divine wings contained unparalleled cutting power. When they slashed on the golden divine gate, a sharp and piercing sound came out, ?¡Many people in the air feel that the eardrums are shaking uncomfortably.
The golden gate of God split open, and cracks appeared one after another until it was cut open.
The face of the Human Sovereign in Shenmen changed slightly. The divine wheel in his body erupted, and the endless golden divine light shrouded him inside. The huge body turned into a golden color and was cast from pure gold. An incomparably bright golden pattern releases endless golden god locks, flies into the air in an instant, restrains and binds all the severed divine wings, trying to prevent it from continuing to be severed.
But at this moment, the people in the sky saw that Emperor Yan was enveloped by an incomparably sacred divine light, and infinite divine wings bloomed from her body. She was bathed in the divine light of the avenue, and stepped forward. A ray of light, a bright beam of light across the sky, it is impossible to see how fast his movements are.
The next moment, they saw a burst of strong light, and the divine light of the Dao bloomed from the sky. The divine light hurt everyone's eyes. I also felt the sharpness.
Even though they were fighting at high altitude and separated by a great distance, their bodies were still trembling. Buildings in Linxiao City were collapsing and smashing, and they were directly torn apart. There were cracks in the ground, which could not bear the aftermath of such intensity.
In a trance, their divine senses seemed to see Yan Huang killing him directly in front of the other party, those delicate and slender hands slashed forward, surrounded by divine light, but the slender hands burst out with a powerful destructive power, infinite The chain shattered and collapsed, and the gorgeous golden pattern disintegrated. This blow on the opponent's body seemed to cause cracks in the human emperor's avenue wheel, and his body seemed to be pierced, and he was blown away.
"Pfft"
A mouthful of golden divine blood fell from the void, the blood of the Human Sovereign is already the blood of the Dao, every drop of blood has the power of the Dao, people with weak cultivation can even feel the meaning of the Dao from it, but after all, the battle of the Human Sovereign is rare Please, not to mention being injured.
But today in Linxiao City, a battle of this level broke out.
"Who else attacked my disciples of Taixuan Mountain just now?" The master of Taixuan glanced at the crowd, and then looked down at the emperors of the Xiling God Capital.
In the past on Taixuan Mountain, the old demon Luo, the god of Xiling, personally attacked the master. In order to prevent the master from breaking through, he was repelled, injured and defeated. The master broke the shackles and entered another realm. The status of the world is not the same.
It is of extraordinary significance for a top figure to break through.
Unexpectedly, after the defeat in that battle, the people of Xiling Shendu would not be reconciled, they sneaked around, and the emperor stepped in to stop them.
If the master hadn't told her to come here, the consequences would have been more serious, and Ye Futian might have been destroyed by these people.
"Om." Wings flickered, a storm blew up on the avenue, and the extremely terrifying light of the divine wings cut towards the direction of the emperor, the god capital of Xiling, ignoring the spatial distance.
But at this moment, the Lord Taixuan frowned, and looked in another direction, only to see that there, the sacred golden light was falling down, as if two ancient golden roads were opened, followed by two The figure came.
These two people are equally brilliant, as if they were made of gold, they are existences of human emperors, especially the one in front, with a majestic aura and extremely sharp eyes, seeming to be able to pierce the void.
"The kingdom of gold."
"It's Gai X's elder brother, the prince of the Kingdom of God." Many people trembled.
After that, another powerful aura came, and then several human emperors appeared in different directions, but they were no longer the human emperors of the Golden God Kingdom, but from other forces.
"Excalibur, the emperor of the Li family." In one direction, a few people stood high above the sky, fighting casually, and people felt the sword intent of Ling Tian, ??as if it was an invincible sword.
"How is this going?"
Many people's hearts are beating. Although there are many people in the top powers, they are also limited to the top powers. For the endless creatures in the entire upper world, the human emperor level is absolutely strong. Those, the real big shots, are the ones who can open up a side to spread the word.
If it weren't for the Supreme Realm of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, in many small realms, the Human Sovereign directly ruled a realm.
However, now, in Linxiao City, so many emperors appeared because of a battle, what happened?
It is impossible for them to come from the major forces. Their appearance can only prove that they are in this area, so they come one after another.
Thinking back to the fact that the powerhouses came out of the Divine Palace before, could it be that these Human Sovereigns also came from the Divine Palace?
A battle at the pinnacle of the holy way has attracted the emperors to appear one after another!
ps: Chapter 2, I will make up the owed one at night, ask for a monthly pass!?
Text Chapter 1565 The Great Way is a String (Updated)
,
Ye Futian frowned when he saw the scene in the void, showing a puzzled look, why so many powerful people came?
Moreover, there are other human emperors appearing in the Golden God Kingdom, and there is still only one person here in Taixuan, will there be any trouble?
However, the Master Taixuan¡¯s expression was very calm, and she was not surprised. She came from the shrine, and naturally knew that there are many emperors in the shrine, and she has nothing to worry about. The teacher is in the shrine, and here Everything is in the teacher's field of vision.
"It's still the same. If you can't win, someone will come again. The Golden Kingdom is not as good as one generation." The master of Taixuan stared at the prince of the Kingdom of God who came in the void. Compared with one domineering, covering nine days and covering ten generations, it means surpassing nine days and surpassing the tenth generation of the kingdom of God, what a domineering one.
Maybe the Golden God Kingdom thinks that this method can stimulate their hard work of the descendants of the God Kingdom, and it lives up to its name.
Gai Jiutian stood above the void, his golden eyes pierced through the void, and swept towards the main building of Taixuan and Ye Futian who was below. He also saw Gai X, his own younger brother, the prince of the Golden Kingdom, who was killed by blood. Abuse, so miserable.
After Taixuan Daoist broke through, is Taixuan Mountain already so arrogant?
"Whether the first generation of the Golden God Kingdom is inferior to the first generation, when will it be your turn to judge." Gai Jiutian said coldly, the monstrous power of the avenue bloomed, and the divine wheel of the avenue loomed, making his body towering and tall, turning him into a golden god of war.
The Great Dao God Wheel he cast is a golden statue of an ancient god. This golden statue of an ancient god seems to be cast from pure gold, engraved with endless dao marks. Appearing, descending from the sky, the majesty of the Great Dao shrouded the sky, and everyone felt an extremely solemn power of the Great Dao, which made it hard to breathe.
The royal family of the Golden God Kingdom is rumored to be the descendants of the ancient gods. The princes of this generation are all extremely talented and have their own merits. Gai X is known as the first person of the younger generation. The blood of the ancient gods.
When these incomparably sacred golden statues appeared shiningly, there seemed to be a divine sound in the sky, like the chants of the gods, containing supreme majesty, and the gods hanging down released endless golden light, which made people feel ashamed. I couldn't help but kneel down and worship.
"So strong." Countless strong men in Linxiao City looked up at the sky, their bodies trembling slightly, as if the figure above the sky was a real god, and this person's strength was far stronger than that of the previous Human Sovereign, after all, the previous Human Sovereign was not He is a true descendant of the Kingdom of God, and the blood of the ancient gods does not flow in his body.
But at this moment, Gai Jiutian is the authentic descendant of the golden ancient god. When the figures of the gods hang down, all living beings will crawl. The sins of the world.
This time, Master Taixuan also felt a ray of pressure. The opponent in front of him was far stronger than the previous Human Emperor, and not only stronger, but he might not be so easy to deal with.
The divine wings covered the sky and covered the sun, blooming endless divine light, and a storm blew up between the sky and the earth. The queen standing high above the sky was extremely holy, and people should also pay homage to her.
Gai Jiutian's hands were imprinted, and the sigh of the gods came from the sky. Many god-like figures were imprinted at the same time, and the endless golden light enveloped the vast sky and the earth. The boundless space and the immortal place are all under the cover of the avenue.
"Boom" A muffled sound came out, and Gai Jiutian blasted a golden handprint from his hand, not only him, but all the phantoms of the gods falling down blasted a golden handprint, burying this piece of sky, directly He blasted towards Emperor Yan.
"boom!"
Ye Futian felt an extremely heavy pressure, causing his feet to step directly into the ground, and a footprint appeared. Not only him, but many people were so pressed that it was difficult to stand still, their legs bent, and they fell directly on the ground. In Linxiao City, an unknown number of people fell to the ground.
The divine wings behind Yanhuang slashed down, and many bright phantoms of the divine wings appeared on the sky, splitting the void, and colliding with the golden big handprint, setting off a terrifying road storm.
Gai Jiutian stepped forward. He didn't think that Yanhuang could be defeated with one blow. Daoist Taixuan only had four major disciples, and any disciple was famous. Although Yanhuang was the youngest and the weakest, he Her talent and combat effectiveness are absolutely unquestionable.
Above the sky, the power of the Dao ran wild, and countless golden ancient god figures appeared, and they went towards Yan Huang for a moment, and even attacked at close quarters. When the god's wings came, that god-like figure stretched out its golden palm to kill the god. Clasp the wings, or blow out the Great Handprint of the Human Emperor to destroy it.
Gai Jiutian himself turned into a golden divine light and descended directly.In front of Emperor Yan, with the sigh of the gods, he threw out his fists, and the golden divine light penetrated the sky, trying to pierce Yan Huang's body.
However, everyone saw that Emperor Yan went straight to the other party without dodging. She, who was also bathed in the divine light of the Dao, punched out a punch. That sacred and beautiful weak body burst out with unparalleled power at this moment, capable of shattering the void. strength.
The human emperor standing around was not surprised to see Yan Huang's attack. Yan Huang practiced space, storms, and swordsmanship. She was extremely violent when she was young, and her attacking power was extremely tyrannical. Even though she was a woman, she fought extremely violently, even if she was facing Gai Jiutian, she didn't have the slightest intention of retreating, and directly confronted Gai Jiutian head-on.
When the two collided, the brilliant divine light pierced the eyes, drowning the void, and the people in the holy realm couldn't see what happened inside, only heard the dull sound again and again, as if in a short moment Countless collisions erupted, and every collision caused the blood of the people below to churn, and the Dao in their bodies seemed to be roaring.
The buildings were shaking and collapsing, and there were more and more cracks on the ground, as if an earthquake had erupted, but this was only the shock caused by the two fighting in the sky.
Another Human Sovereign from the Golden God Kingdom also stepped forward, his whole body was shining brightly, as if he might make a move at any time, while the Human Sovereign who was injured by Yan Huang took a step forward, his eyes swept down Ye Futian.
Gai X is still in his hands, and he is badly injured.
In addition, Ye Futian forcibly plundered the sigh of the Juxue God from Gai X. This person will definitely not live.
Feeling the oppression of the power towards him, Ye Futian frowned. He glanced at Gai X, picked up the golden spear and pointed it at Gai X's throat again. You're welcome.
"You've already got the things, why don't you let him go?" the human emperor said to Ye Futian. Ye Futian looked indifferent. Before the matter came to an end, he was undoubtedly seeking his own death if he let people go at this time.
I saw the Human Sovereign continue to step forward, and the terrifying divine light shot out from his pupils. Ye Futian only felt that his divine sense had been invaded, and his soul trembled. The long hair in his hand pierced Gai X Throat, a drop of blood appeared on the tip of the spear.
"Boom, boom, boom!" I saw golden stone pillars falling from the sky again, sealing off the void, trying to imprison Ye Futian there, he continued to walk forward, the golden light was still terrifying, he knew very well, Ye Futian was also saving his life, he didn't dare to kill.
Once Gai X is killed, he will lose his amulet and will surely die.
At this moment, there was a resounding phoenix cry in the distance, earth-shattering, which caused the little phoenix below to show a hint of surprise, she looked towards the direction of the phoenix cry, and shouted: "Mom and Dad."
Sure enough, as soon as her words fell, an incomparably gorgeous divine light burst out from the sky, and two divine phoenixes appeared, heading directly towards the battlefield, circling around Gai Jiutian and Yanhuang, while guarding against the one next to him. Emperor.
Above Ye Futian's body, a refined and handsome middle-aged figure appeared directly there, as if emerging out of thin air. Standing there, he glanced at the Renhuang who was walking towards Ye Futian, with a bit of coldness in his eyes.
"Qin Emperor." The human emperor's face changed, and he saw that the Qin Emperor's body also released a gorgeous and bright light. It seemed that a gorgeous and sacred guqin appeared there, and an invisible force swept out. In an instant, as if Countless avenues of strings appeared between heaven and earth.
Qin Huang stretched out his hand, his five fingers were white, and flicked his fingers in the void. At this moment, the strings of the heaven and earth avenue vibrated, and countless lights of nothingness shot out directly, penetrating everything.
The Human Sovereign snorted, as if pierced by a ray of divine light, his soul trembled violently, his face slightly embarrassed.
Qinhuang's fingers continued to flick and move, and above the sky, there were endless avenue notes beating, as if there were endless lights of nothingness shining, ignoring the defense, and attacking and killing the emperor.
The Human Sovereign stepped back continuously, his face turned pale, the power of the avenue on his body seemed to have no effect at the moment, and the killing power of the melody kept invading his soul, he groaned, and spit out a mouthful of blood.
Many people just feel terrified when they see this scene. This is Emperor Qin, and Emperor Qin is the third disciple of Daoist Taixuan. His realm is higher than that of Emperor Yan. Naturally, the other party cannot compete.
"Take the way of heaven and earth as the string." Many people's hearts tremble, this is the luthier in the realm of the emperor, who casts the wheel of the avenue and the gods and becomes the qin wheel, and the way of heaven and earth is all its strings!
ps: Make up the second update, there are still two days left in the last two days of this year, brothers, do you keep the monthly pass for the New Year's Eve ?
Text Chapter 1566 revealing identity
,
Ye Futian looked at Qinhuang, and saw Qinhuang's body was shining brightly, and there seemed to be a guqin looming, containing the divine light of the avenue, and this piano could resonate with the avenue of heaven and earth, making it seem like countless strings of the avenue appeared above the sky, All are part of the piano.
"Is this the God Wheel?" Ye Futian thought to himself, the powerful man in the Emperor Realm casts the God Wheel of the Dao, which shines with the sun and the moon. Evolution metamorphosis.
The powerhouses in the Human Sovereign Realm, because they forged the Dao Shenlun, the Dao has been engraved into the bones of the meridians and integrated into the blood, so that future generations can directly pass on to the God Wheel they forged. different.
At this level, every move is the way, and their divine wheel is comparable to the magic weapon of the emperor level. The magic weapon of the same level is actually useless to them, unless the magic weapon that exceeds its own level can have some effect. increase.
At this time, the mighty Qin Emperor stepped into the void, stretched out one hand, and waved his fingers continuously in the void. There seemed to be countless avenues of strings in the sky, criss-crossing and dancing in the sky.
Countless strong men in Linxiao City covered their ears and closed their six senses tightly, but they still felt turbulent and extremely uncomfortable, even though the music was not aimed at them, but at the Emperor of the Golden Kingdom.
Countless avenue strings resonate on the opponent's body, just like the junction of countless strings. The human emperor's body is trembling constantly, and his soul seems to be penetrated again and again. His face is getting paler and breathless. Weakened.
There are other human emperors from the Golden God Kingdom who want to step forward to help, and the intention of the avenue blooms to kill Qinhuang, but Qinhuang also stretches out his other hand. The light flashed away, as if passing through their bodies directly, making their will bound.
What's more, the beating strings of the avenue are intertwined into a piece of music, which is one of the six famous songs of the Qin Pavilion. The storm of destruction is getting stronger and stronger.
"It's so strong." The hearts of the people in the sky trembled secretly, and the emperors who came from various forces also looked at the battlefield. They were not surprised. Several emperors.
Moreover, this is because Qin Huang's subordinates are merciful, otherwise, these human emperors may not only be injured and restrained by Dao Qinyin.
"Bang." There was a loud noise, and Gai Jiutian and Yan Huang's fighting figures separated, and their aura floated. Another note was played, and popping sounds came out one after another. Several emperors of the Kingdom of God groaned, spit out a mouthful of blood, and their breath weakened. They were obviously traumatized by the Dao.
"Next time I see you bullying my Taixuan Mountain junior like this again, I won't be so polite." Qin Huang's voice was calm, as gentle as his own, but there was a hint of threat in his tone, obviously he It's already showing mercy.
"I have heard the name of the Qin Emperor for a long time, and he has won the true teaching of the Dazun Qin Dao. He is a master of Qin Yin for a generation." Gai Jiutian looked at the Qin Emperor and said, "It's just that the descendants of Taixuan Mountain took away my divine kingdom's unique knowledge. What does the Qin Emperor think?"
"It's okay if you want to solve it. Gai X wanted to kill him before, so let him kill Gai X first, and then talk about plundering the unique knowledge, what do you think?" Emperor Qin looked up at Gai Jiutian and asked back.
Gai Jiutian's eyes shone with a golden light, and Yan Huang sarcastically said: "You, the prince of the Kingdom of God, have no backbone, and exchange your unique knowledge for your life. Do you want us to help you clean up your sect at Taixuan Mountain, and then return your unique knowledge?"
"Also, the prince of the Kingdom of God attacked and killed my disciples of Taixuan Mountain, and the emperor took action to deal with my descendants of Taixuan Mountain. You didn't say a word, so what's the point?" Yan Huang continued, this unique knowledge, but also want to take it back ?
To take away is to take away, to exchange life with Taoism, it is Gai X who exchanged his own life.
If they are not here and Ye Futian is killed, will the people of the Golden Kingdom kill Gai X to pay for his life?
The people of Linxiao City watched what happened. A life-and-death battle at the pinnacle of the holy way attracted the emperors to appear one after another. The emperors from the two top forces of Taixuan Mountain and the Golden God Kingdom broke out in battle and faced each other tit for tat.
Moreover, judging from the situation, since Qin Huang is also here, it is very likely that there are still big figures from the two major forces.
Even, it is very likely that they are in the Jingu Palace. They all came from that direction, and they don't know what kind of situation this conflict will turn into.
At this time, there was a terrifying aura of avenues descending from the sky, and one after another figures appeared one after another. There were powerful people from all sides, and many of them were emperors, as well as top evildoers from various forces. Ye Futian walked with him to God Some of the arrogant figures in the palace also appeared in the crowd.
 "Excalibur Li Family, Changfeng Family, Zantian God Clan, all powerful people are there."
Even, there are strong people coming from the Shengong Palace, and the owner of Shenyin Palace descends in person.
The top figures of Xiling Shendu also arrived. Ye Futian saw the prince of Xiling Shendu who led the strong to set foot on Taixuan Mountain in the past. He was majestic and gave people a strong sense of oppression.
There is also a familiar figure, who was the God of the Kingdom of God who sent Gai Shishi to Taixuan Mountain at the beginning. He is full of brilliance, and the brilliance on his body is incomparable. He glanced at Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian truly feel To the suffocating pressure.
That day he took Gai Shishi to Taixuan Mountain to pay homage to Master Taixuan Daoist, but was rejected, and saw a great battle. Now, it seems that the person who resonated with the Taoist word that day and bloomed with the sword of fleeting time is the one in front of him. youth.
He grabbed the palm of his hand in the air, and suddenly the spear in Ye Futian's hand came out uncontrollably, and if he didn't let go, the whole person would follow.
The golden spear fell directly into the opponent's hand, and a golden radiance enveloped Gai X's body. Ye Futian frowned, but he couldn't stop it. He could only watch the opponent bring Gai X back.
However, in this situation, even if he continues to threaten Gai X, it is meaningless.
The important figures from both sides arrived one after another, and it was no longer useful for anyone to threaten the other.
Gai X returned to the void, his body was still seriously injured, he looked down at Ye Futian, his eyes were full of killing intent, this time the hunting operation against Ye Futian was a disastrous failure, his face was disgraced, and his dignity was lost. He made a sneak attack, and he didn't care about other people's opinions at all. He only cared about the result, but in the end, he was completely defeated and humiliated.
Then everything he did seemed ironic.
The god general of the Golden God Kingdom looked down at Ye Futian, but he did not attack Ye Futian. He also saw everything that happened before. In fact, both sides knew it well. Now it seems that this person has a very high status in Taixuan Mountain. Gao, it is really possible that he is the secret disciple of Daoist Taixuan.
However, he seems to have some secrets.
"All the methods of practice are the laws of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. My Kingdom of God must at least know where the person who plundered the Taoism of my Kingdom of God came from." The god general looked down at Ye Futian and said, the pressure dropped , Ye Futian knew that he couldn't hide it now.
In the previous battle, the strong men brought the human emperor's magic weapon to hunt him down, and he couldn't do it without revealing those abilities. Of course, maybe Dao Zun might have seen some of it earlier, but he didn't pursue it.
It's meaningless to pretend any more.
The muscle lines on his face changed again, his black hair instantly turned into silvery white, and a more handsome face appeared.
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian's body, and it turned out to be Yirong. Moreover, this peerless monster had an extremely handsome face, snow-white hair, and deep eyes that were bottomless, as if full of love. up the story.
This person may not have an extraordinary life experience like Gai X, but he must have more experience than Gai X.
"It's you." A voice of exclamation came from beside the master of Shenyin Palace, extremely shocked, it was Yan Sui, a disciple of Shenyin Palace.
He was crushed by Ye Futian in the shrine, and now seeing Ye Futian's true face, it was the young man who fought against Yi Tianyu in Xuantian Pavilion, how could he not be shocked.
He unexpectedly became so powerful, and, moreover, stepped into the ancestral land of his shrine.
"Do you know him?" The Mistress of Shenyin Palace looked at Yan Sui, who nodded, his face not very good-looking.
"Tianyu Realm Casual Cultivator, Ye Futian."
A voice came out, and the void was exceptionally quiet. This person came from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and he turned out to be a casual cultivator?
Ye Futian once advanced and retreated with Haotian Xianmen, but he is not a disciple of Haotian Xianmen. He has learned the unique skills of the Idol Clan, but he is not a descendant of the Idol Clan. He is indeed a casual cultivator and has not really joined any power.
The owner of Shenyin Palace looked at Ye Futian, and he already understood that in the past, Yi Tianyu and the others returned to the Tianyu Realm, and then a big battle broke out in the Tianyu Realm.
Not only him, but many people knew something about it.
A cultivator from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, he overwhelmed all evil figures in the Upper Heaven Realm, and defeated all powerful people with his sword in the place of proving the Tao. Today, he wiped out Gai X and others in the first battle. , What a beauty it is.
This person should be the number one monster in the descendants of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
What's even more frightening is that he has practiced the unique skills of various top forces, but he is a casual cultivator.
Ye Futian looked at Emperor Qin and Emperor Yan who came here, and said: "The younger generation went to Taixuan Mountain after entering the Shangxiao Realm. It is indeed to seek Taoism and practice. It is only because of enemies that we conceal our identities."
Not far away, Wan Shouyi finally understood a lot of things after hearing Ye Futian's words. No wonder he was so low-key on Taixuan Mountain. He just focused on seeking Taoism and practicing, and didn't want to cause trouble at all.
If he hadn't been hunted down by Gai X and others today, he would still not reveal his identity, and would return to Taixuan Mountain to practice silently.
"Since I sent you to Taixuan Mountain to practice, I don't care who you are." Yan Huang looked at Ye Futian and said, if she cared, she would not send him up the mountain, listening to the piano to know people, she knows Ye Futian is extraordinary, But I didn't expect it to be so outstanding.
"No matter who it is, since it is on Taixuan Mountain, it is a disciple of Taixuan Mountain." Qin Huang said, now that the Golden Kingdom is hostile to Ye Futian, and there are former enemies, they naturally want to protect Ye Futian!Tian's words finally understood a lot of things, no wonder he was so low-key on Taixuan Mountain, he just focused on seeking Taoism and practicing, and didn't want to cause trouble at all.
If he hadn't been hunted down by Gai X and others today, he would still not reveal his identity, and would return to Taixuan Mountain to practice silently.
"Since I sent you to Taixuan Mountain to practice, I don't care who you are." Yan Huang looked at Ye Futian and said, if she cared, she would not send him up the mountain, listening to the piano to know people, she knows Ye Futian is extraordinary, But I didn't expect it to be so outstanding.
"No matter who it is, since it is on Taixuan Mountain, it is a disciple of Taixuan Mountain." Qin Huang said, now that the Golden Kingdom is hostile to Ye Futian, and there are former enemies, they naturally want to protect Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 1567 Retreat
,
Ye Futian was quite emotional in his heart, and he still remembered the scene when he first met Lord Taixuan and Emperor Qin.
? After seeing Lord Taixuan for the first time, he played a song, and Lord Taixuan sent him to practice in Taixuan Mountain.
In the Qin Pavilion, he met the Qin Emperor, who gave him a famous piano, and he could take everything in the Qin Pavilion.
At that time, he was just a luthier, not a disciple of Taixuan Mountain, the two of them did not care about his status, and it is the same today, no matter who he is, since he is practicing in Taixuan Mountain, he is a disciple of Taixuan Mountain, He will not let the Kingdom of God touch him.
Everyone in Linxiao City showed strange expressions. Neither Emperor Qin nor Emperor Yan knew Ye Futian's true identity. From this point of view, Ye Futian may not really be a disciple of Daoist Taixuan.
His talent and strength are due to the fact that he is extremely outstanding. He came from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and he is very likely to be the top evil figure in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Looking at the words, he seems to recognize these top-level human emperors. May know some.
With such a talent, Ye Futian is by no means an unknown person in the Tianyu world.
It's just a casual cultivator, why can he have such a talent?
Now it seems that Taixuan Mountain must protect Ye Futian.
The emperor of the Golden God Kingdom can naturally see that Qin Huang and Yan Huang have expressed their views. Obviously, it is impossible to move Ye Futian today.
This is an attitude, the attitude of Taixuan Mountain, and the strong statement of the two disciples of Daoist Taixuan, which represents the will of Taixuan Mountain.
In the past, the Golden Kingdom might not have cared about the will of Taixuan Mountain, but it is different today, after Taixuan Daoist broke the shackles, it will be different.
The status of Taixuan Mountain is not the same.
"This time, the Shrine invites Dao Zun and others to enter the Shrine to discuss the Dao, and the younger generations will have a trip to prove the Dao. character."
At this time, the Lord of Shenyin Palace who had been standing by the side said: "The Taoist priest is still a guest in the palace, and there are people from all the forces, so why hurt the peace, why not give the palace a face, today That's all."
Now this situation is already at a stalemate, and it is difficult for anyone to start. Today's grievances are naturally the fault of the Golden Kingdom. Gai X wanted to hunt and kill Ye Futian, but he failed. Instead, he was crushed, humiliated, and even killed. Having been robbed of his unique knowledge and Taoism, it can be said that he paid a very painful price for what he did.
If Taixuan Mountain is not protected, Ye Futian will die, but Taixuan Mountain has such a strong attitude that even the Emperor of God will start a war and injure the Emperor of the Kingdom of God. If the battle continues, Dao Zun will appear in person.
This is a loss, the Golden God Kingdom is determined, who will let Gai Shi not be as good as others.
The owner of the Shenyin Palace personally acted as a peacemaker, and the general of the Golden God Kingdom also knew that there was nothing to do. He glanced at Ye Futian and said, "I don't want the unique knowledge of my God Kingdom to appear on you, let alone Wherever he appears, you have to think about it yourself."
The radiant divine light pierced Ye Futian's eyes directly, and the voice contained the threat of a strong man. After the other party finished speaking, he said, "Since Palace Master Shenyin has spoken, let's stop here for today, let's go."
Having said that, he turned around and walked away. The strong man of the Golden God Kingdom glanced at Ye Futian, and then stepped away one after another. The bright golden light shone between the sky and the earth, and the group of people disappeared in the sky in an instant.
"There will be a period later." At this time, the prince of Xiling Shendu also glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and said coldly, and then the group also left here.
"A group of rats." Qin Huang sarcastically said that she had been brooding about the surprise attack on the Xiling God Capital at the beginning, and the master did not pursue it at that time, but if it was her, she would never let it go, she would definitely kill him The Xiling God taught them a lesson, otherwise, these people will find fault next time.
There are still many people from various forces, and many of them are human emperors. They glanced at Ye Futian. , I'm afraid it's another Huang Zhong-like figure.
The aura dissipated from Yan Huang's body, she walked to Qin Huang's side, and said, "Should I go back to the Shrine, or to Taixuan Mountain?"
"Go back to Taixuan Mountain, the master will naturally return by himself." Qin Huang said, and the gorgeous divine light shone, and the phoenix flew and landed in front of Qin Huang. Qin Huang said to Ye Futian: "First Go back to Taixuan Mountain."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, Yan Huang returned to glance at Wan Shouyi and other Taixuan Mountain disciples and said, "What are you waiting for?"
It was only then that everyone came to their senses, one by one stepped onto the back of the divine phoenix, and with a long cry, the divine phoenix swung upwards, straight into the nine heavens, and walked with the wind.
The powerful people from all sides are leaving one after another, and theyWith everything he did, Ye Futian became a legend in Taixuan Mountain for a while. Many people went to the Qin Pavilion to visit him, but they were all stopped in the Qin Pavilion by the Yaya who returned to the Shrine with Ye Futian Besides, the responses to them were all the same, Ye Futian was practicing in retreat.
Although everyone felt pity, they didn't feel that there was anything wrong. Such a legendary figure has the right to be proud.
Daoist Taixuan also returned to Taixuan Mountain, but after returning to Taixuan Mountain, Daoist Venerable did not look for Ye Futian, and was also busy with his own practice, as if nothing in the shrine had ever happened.
Everything is no different from before.
Moreover, this time Ye Futian intends to retreat for a long time. Yi Tianyu, and even the God of Heaven, should know the news about him in Taixuan Mountain soon. Under the current situation, it is impossible for him to go down the mountain at will. For him today, there is only one thing, practice.
He intends to forge the Dao Body and Dao Soul. It would be best if he can directly prove the Dao Renhuang, but if he can't, he will wait until the bottleneck!
ps: It¡¯s the last day of this year, brothers who have monthly passes still hold it in their hands ?
Text Chapter 1568: Ten Thousand and Thirty-Four Years of the Chinese Calendar
,
Qin Pavilion, the back mountain, Ye Futian sat on the mountain peak, with the sea of ??clouds rolling in front of his eyes.
At this time, his eyes were closed, and there was no breath coming out of his body. In the Palace of Fate, there was another figure of Ye Futian sitting there. Here, the ancient tree of the world is already a towering divine tree, with extremely strong Taoism , opened up a side of the sky, this life palace is like a world, there are many life souls surrounding the ancient tree, filled with different Taoism.
Ye Futian seems to be carving something on the ground. There are many different patterns, including sword-shaped patterns, idol patterns, and starry sky patterns. Each pattern contains an extraordinary artistic conception, as if there is a sense of Taoism permeating it .
Ye Futian looked at these patterns, seemingly dissatisfied, he waved his hand, and erased all of them.
It is extremely difficult for countless practitioners to hit the realm of the emperor. The difficulty lies in itself. It is necessary to cast the body of the Tao, realize the soul of the Tao, communicate with the two, and resonate with the Dao, in order to finally cast the wheel of the Dao, step on Enter the realm of the emperor.
But Ye Futian thought more about it. He needed to consider what kind of Dao Shenlun he would create, rather than simply stepping into the realm of the emperor.
The casting of the Dao Shenlun first needs to be based on the Dao body, and it needs to be done step by step. If each step is different, the casting of the Dao Shenlun will also be different. Ye Futian has also read many ancient books about Chenghuang these days, so I want to conceive the prototype of Dao Shenlun first.
Moreover, how many Dao Shenluns should be cast?
If ordinary practitioners dare to think so, it is extremely rare to be able to set foot in the realm of emperor, but if you want to go further, you need to lay the most solid foundation from the beginning.
The legendary realm of the emperor is not the end, but another starting point, the beginning of the road to the peak of the Three Thousand Ways.
Therefore, he must be more cautious.
Huang Zhong's realm has reached the state of perfection, the pinnacle of the holy way, and he can become an emperor long ago, but he refuses to enter in front of the door, why?
It is because extraordinary people have extraordinary ambitions, they are not satisfied with ordinary becoming emperors, but want to forge an extraordinary avenue god wheel. Once they become emperors, they will be stronger than other emperors. Only the top people dare to think .
Ye Futian thought of the battles he experienced inside and outside the Divine Palace, the battle with Huang Zhong, and the battle oppressed by the Emperor of the Kingdom of God. In comparison, although Huang Zhong has not yet become emperor, when the bell of the Great Dao rings, Dao Dao When it collapses, different ways are integrated into the sound of the bell. If it is cast into a god wheel of the great way, the bells of the endless great way will bloom at the same time, which is enough to kill people in an instant.
The Dao Shenlun can integrate different Taos into it, and even the soul of life and the art of the shrine can become the basis for casting the Dao Shenlun.
Because of this, Ye Fu came up with the idea here.
He continued to draw patterns on the ground, incorporating the true meaning of kendo. Each pattern contained a very powerful true meaning of kendo, but he destroyed it after the painting was finished. It seemed that it was still difficult to satisfy him.
He closed his eyes and fell into a state of ecstasy. In his mind, he recalled every big man he had seen in these years, the abilities they released, and the power they exploded. Fighting against several peak figures such as the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, the fairy picture made him remember deeply, but it didn't suit him.
He thought of Daoist Taixuan, Luo Laomo, Qinhuang and the others. In the end, there seemed to be the sound of a piano beating in Ye Futian's mind.
The sound of the piano gradually formed a picture.
For a long time, he carved on the ground, and a pattern was quickly formed. It was countless notes, and each note was like a sword. He looked at the pattern and finally did not erase it, as if this pattern had completed his idea.
He watched for a long time, outside, Ye Futian's body flashed wisps of strong fluctuations.
He opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a bit of determination in his eyes, as if he had made some kind of determination.
"Boom" A terrifying Taoism surged in his body.
"Pfft!"
After a while, a mouthful of blood spit out from Ye Futian's mouth, his breath was weakened, his soul was damaged, and his face was slightly pale.
They are all determined to attack the realm of the emperor, and there is no need to pretend in the future. The road ahead can only be forward, not retreat.
Ye Futian killed himself for the second time.
He needs the soul of the piano to return.
The first Dao Shenlun he conceived will be the piano wheel.
In the sea of ??clouds, there are clouds and mist rolling, and there seems to be a pair of eyes looking at the distant direction, showing a puzzled look, what did that guy do to him?
Well done, to actually hurt yourself?
Are all the evildoers of the younger generation practicing like this?
leafAfter recovering from his injuries, Fu Tian went out to the Qin Pavilion, and visited Taoist Taixuan ahead. On Taixuan Mountain, someone faintly heard the sound of the Divine Comedy.
A month later, Ye Futian sat cross-legged on the peak of the back mountain of the Qin Pavilion, playing the qin music.
The sound of the piano is lingering, and there are countless avenue notes integrated into the kendo, as if they are kendo notes, flowing on Ye Futian's body.
In his body, among the meridians, the bright golden sword notes flowed, engraved on the meridians, and even Ye Futian's bones were engraved. There seemed to be a sacred tree in his body, the sacred tree The branches and leaves of his torso turned into the limbs and skeletons of his body, blending into one, engraving the Tao into it.
His blood was rolling and roaring, and there was the sound of beating musical notes, and the sound of howling sword energy. That tiny body seemed to have turned into a space filled with infinite Taoism. His body, muscles, bones, and blood vessels, Enduring the pain of thousands of tempers, he forged the body of the Dao that Ye Futian wanted.
A few months later, a Taoist body was cast, but Ye Futian did not end there. He used the power of the idol to cast the Taoist body again. In his body, the giant power of the idol continued to roar, and the power of countless idols turned into a A particle of the avenue, engraved into the meridians, bones, viscera, and limbs.
Practitioners are not only able to forge a Dao chakra, there is no limit to their practice, and people have unlimited potential. Even in the same body, different Dao imprints can be engraved.
After the fall of some human emperors, future generations can feel different ways from their blood and bones.
Ye Futian has a lot of abilities in practice, and he obviously doesn't want to just create a Dao Shenlun.
For Ye Futian today, his physical body was already at the Taoist level when he was in the shrine. Now, he is just perfecting this Taoist body to make it constantly perfect.
It took a long time to practice this time.
¡¡¡¡
In the 1034th year of the Shenzhou calendar, it has been more than two years since Ye Futian practiced in seclusion this time, and it has been more than three years since he came to the Shangxiao Realm.
In the past two years or so, many things have happened in the world of Shangxiao, and many things have happened in the world of Tianyu.
Many people in the Heavenly Mandate Realm already knew the news about Ye Futian, and those enemies also knew that Ye Futian went to the Taixuan Mountain in the Upper Heaven Realm to practice, but even if they knew, they couldn't act.
Daoist Taixuan was already at the same level as Gu Tianxing after breaking through the realm. In the past, there might have been two such levels in the Tianyu Realm. Gu Tianxing may have reached the old emperor. Now, there seems to be no one on the surface. I don't know if anyone has reached that level.
At least, neither the current Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty nor the Palace Master of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace has reached that level, so it is obviously impossible for them to go to Taixuan Mountain to take people. Going is also asking for trouble, it is better to plan in secret and stop with silence.
In the past few years, after the two old fellows of Jiang and Hua have harassed them many times, they don't know where to hide and practice, and they can't find anyone.
Fanjing God has been in seclusion. It is said that now Fanjingtian brings the first saint Qin He together to practice and spread her way. Some people say that Qin He's realm is already extremely deep now, and may be attacking the realm of the emperor.
Zixiao Tiangong has also been working hard to train younger generations. However, even Zhanyuan, the supreme Taoist body, has failed several times. It is not easy to train another person like this. Top evildoers have always been rare.
On the other side of the demon world, in the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God Clan, there is a person who seems to be gradually forgotten by the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Longyuan, in the forbidden area of ??the canyon, the endless chains of darkness blocked the world. In the endless dark abyss, a jet-black domineering phantom sat there quietly. Around his body, there seemed to be a phantom like a demon god. The shadow surrounded there, making the phantom sitting there even more extraordinary, as if it were an unrivaled demon lord.
On the overhanging dark mountain peak, the huge body of the dark dragon hovered there, and the infinite magic aura permeated his body. In the past few years, he has devoted all his energy to the uninvited guest more than three years ago.
The strong man of the Dragon God Clan has been outside a few times, but he didn't come in. They may think that he just found someone who is suitable to inherit his magic skills, but in fact only he understands why.
The reason why he was imprisoned here back then was also because of this.
At this moment, behind the dark figure sitting there, there seemed to be strands of dark magic light permeating the air. This illusory dark magic light actually gathered faintly into the shadow of a demon god, and the surrounding demon generals seemed to be bowing at this moment. Worship.
The huge eyes of the magic dragon stared at the scene below, and its huge body circled around. His master was so ruthless that he was left outside.
ps: It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and the book is also New Year¡¯s Eve. In the last half day, brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for it. Keeping it for New Year¡¯s Eve will be invalid!ps: It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and the book is also New Year¡¯s Eve. In the last half day, brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for it. Keeping it for New Year¡¯s Eve will be invalid.
Text Chapter 1569
,
Taixuan Mountain, Jianyuan.
In a cultivation cave, a figure walked out of it, with sword intent lingering on his body, and the divine light of swordsmanship in his eyes.
"Senior brother Wan has left the customs." Someone exclaimed and looked towards Wan Shouyi, who smiled and nodded at him.
"Senior brother's temperament seems to have changed." Someone whispered in the distance, and saw a few people walking towards Wan Shouyi, shouting: "Senior brother."
Wan Shou began to retreat and practice painstakingly as soon as he came back. This retreat lasted for more than two years. Now that he is out of the retreat, he may have made great progress.
"Everyone is watching what I do." Wan Shouyi said with a smile when he saw many people coming over, with a bit of joy in his voice, obviously in a good mood.
"Brother, how is this retreat?" Someone asked.
Wan Shouyi showed a meaningful smile, which caused many Jianyuan disciples to look different. They looked at him and said, "Senior brother, how do you get to the bottom of it?"
"The Way of the Human Emperor is about to be touched." Wan Shouyi looked up at the void, filled with emotion in his heart. The road of Shengong Daohai to prove the way has achieved many people. He has experienced a lot during this trip. On the Daohai, feel the Taoism and vastness of the Daohai, and feel the pride and ambition in my heart.
But what happened after that, I found that there is still a big gap in strength, but Ye Futian gave him a song and helped him with the way of swordsmanship, which made him feel deeply and touched him greatly, so after returning, he has been Practice in retreat.
Until now, he has just left the customs, and it is not a lie to have touched the realm of the emperor.
He already felt that the Realm of Human Sovereign was not far away.
The people around were stunned. Wan Shouyi has always been in a very high realm. In Jianyuan, he belongs to the elder brother. His swordsmanship is outstanding, but there is still a long distance from the emperor. Everyone knows that Wan Shouyi will definitely improve this time. It's huge, but I didn't expect to touch the Emperor.
They are familiar with Wan Shou's single-minded character, and such a thing cannot be a lie.
"Congratulations, brother." Someone responded with a smile and cupped his hands.
"In Sword Abyss, it really was Senior Brother Wan who proved the Dao first." Someone sighed with emotion.
"Don't talk about Jianyuan, since senior brother Wan has already touched that level, there is no one on Taixuan Mountain who can match him." Someone said.
Wan Shouyi waved his hands when he heard this sentence and said: "Junior brother, don't flatter me. I can achieve today's achievements thanks to him. He is the number one descendant of Taixuan Mountain. Don't do what he wants." , the others are only qualified to compete for second place."
Hearing Wan Shouyi's words, everyone immediately thought of a person, the white-haired young man who had returned. Naturally, everyone knew about his deeds, but they didn't know the details of what happened back then.
Wan Shouyi actually claimed that he has achieved today's achievements thanks to him.
"Senior Brother Wan, Shi Jing, no, Ye Futian is really that strong?" Someone asked, Ye Futian used to come to Jianyuan to practice often, and many Jianyuan practitioners are familiar with Ye Futian, and they still call him Shijing.
"It's more than just being strong." Wan Shouyi thought of his journey to prove Dao back then: "The song he gave me at the place where I got Dao, had an impact on me that can be called a nirvana. Afterwards, he gave me the Dao Fruit, and seized the Dao Divine Tree for the people of Taixuan Mountain to practice. Only then did I realize it again. penance."
Although he is already at the pinnacle of Nirvana, if he wants to step into the realm of the emperor, it will take at least ten years as a unit, but Ye Futian's help in the place of proving the Tao has made him touch the realm of the emperor now.
In addition to admiration, he also had strong gratitude in his heart.
"Let's not talk about Taixuan Mountain, in the entire Shangxiao Realm, except for Huang Zhong of the Shengong, I'm afraid it will be difficult to find a second person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him." Wan Shouyi whispered, Ye Futian defeated all the powerful people, including Li Daozi and Gai Shishi, such peerless figures, have such innate fighting power, which is rare in the world.
Everyone was a little silent when they heard Wan Shouyi's words. Although they had heard what Ye Futian had done before, they were still quite moved to hear that a person who had already touched the realm of the emperor praised Ye Futian so much.
It's a pity that they didn't go to the shrine to witness what Ye Futian did.
"Has he left the customs?" Wan Shouyi asked suddenly.
"Should still be practicing in the Qin Pavilion. Like you, he has been in retreat almost all the time, and he may also be attacking the realm of the emperor." Someone said.
"If you say that, he should not be far from the Human Emperor, right?"
"It's not necessarily true. My realm was higher than his at the beginning, and even if he breaks through the realm and enters Nirvana??.
"The temperament has changed again." A series of eyes seemed to have forgotten Jun Mu, and all fell on Ye Futian, and his temperament was a little more outstanding.
When Ye Futian came here, he naturally saw Wan Shouyi and Jun Mu, and saw Wan Shouyi turned around and walked towards Ye Futian, smiling and saying, "I'm out of customs."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
Around, people came forward one after another.
Among them, there are Luoyue, Li Zhiyin, Chen Yu and many other people. They were all people who accompanied them to the place of enlightenment. Now they all stand on both sides and look at Ye Futian's figure. Just looking at this scene, they can faintly Feel Ye Futian's position in their hearts.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed something in his eyes, and looked at Jun Mu, only to see a bit of hatred in his eyes.
Ye Futian didn't understand why he hated himself?
"What happened in the past may have some influence on his state of mind, so don't mind." Wan Shouyi said, still not wanting Ye Futian and Jun Mu to have friction, after all, Jun Mu is a disciple of the leader.
"I don't care." Ye Futian said, and continued to walk, passing by Jun Mu. Not only did he not care, but if Jun Mu was not standing in front of him, he would even forget about this person.
"Wan Shouyi touched the Realm of the Emperor, what about you?" Just as Ye Futian walked past him, Jun Mu said, "After two years of retreat, how is the realm now?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian whispered: "However, there is still some distance from the emperor."
"I'll try." Jun Mu said, and the aura on his body rose again, as if countless Dao palm prints erupted from his palm, slapping Ye Futian directly.
"You're enough." Wan Shouyi scolded, but Ye Futian stood there without moving. The palm print of Dao came to him in an instant and hit his back, but he saw the light of Dao shining on Ye Futian's body, and the palm print collapsed immediately Shattered, did not shake him a bit.
Even, he didn't let him move half a step.
"Is it okay?" Ye Futian didn't turn his head, but just said calmly, Jun Mu's face was pale, how could it be like this.
Although his palm print is not the strongest method, but its power is also extremely astonishing, he actually just stood there.
"If you're okay, take your leave." Ye Futian said again, raised his feet and walked forward, leaving Jun Mu standing there blankly!
ps: 2019 is coming to an end, thank you for your support over the past year, thank you, I wish you a better life next year than this year! ! ?
Text Chapter 1570 Dao Zun's old friend
Ye Futian stepped forward and left here directly.
In his eyes, it seemed that there was no Jun Mu at all.
On Taixuan Mountain, there are many people here, all looking at Jun Mu, this Taixuan leader's disciple is also very talented, before even wanting to worship directly under Dao Zun's sect, faintly being the number one descendant of Taixuan Mountain, but Now, everyone feels a little sad.
Many years of practice, but he was not taken seriously by others. He thought it would be a battle, but Ye Futian didn't even bother to raise his hand, and never regarded him as an opponent at all.
The attacking force of the Junmu Dao directly hit Ye Futian's body and could not shake it at all, which means that Ye Futian's Dao body has been completed, and he has truly created a super powerful Dao body.
Not to mention strength, judging by the attitudes of Wan Shouyi, Li Zhiyin and others, Jun Mu is far inferior to Ye Futian who has just entered Taixuan Mountain in terms of popularity.
What happened on the trip to prove the Tao?
"Jun Mu." At this moment, there was a voice from a distance, and Jun Mu, who was stunned there, raised his head and looked into the distance. There was the direction of the palace where the Taoist priest was. Jun Mu bowed slightly and said: " Master."
Naturally, he could tell that the speaker was his master, Master Taixuan.
"Islamic closed-door practice, if you haven't achieved anything, you are not allowed to go out." Taixuan Hierarch said, Jun Mu's body trembled slightly, his face was as pale as paper, Master punished him too.
"Yes, Master." Jun Mu didn't dare to disobey, and bowed to accept the order, and many people looked a little sad when he left, which made many people sigh, hateful and sad.
Seeing this scene, Wan Shouyi also sighed in his heart. It is not easy to cultivate, and it should not be like this when he reached the realm of Jun Mu, but because of what happened on the road of proof, Jun Mu fell into a demon, and he was a little obsessed, so he came here just now. step.
Today's events will inevitably affect Jun Mu's state of mind, and may even directly affect his future achievements.
Ye Futian walked all the way forward, and he came to the practice field of Taixuan Daoist. On the stairs, several figures appeared there. In addition to Taixuan Daoist, the four major disciples such as the Taixuan leader were also there. Maybe something happened. This discussion.
Ye Futian bowed to pay respects, and several people on the stairs looked at him, only to see Dao Zun's eyes were deep, and he said, "How do you feel about this retreat?"
"The Dao body has been formed, but it still can't fit with the Dao of heaven and earth, and the understanding of the Dao is not enough." Ye Futian said: "And the younger generation feels that it is meaningless to continue to practice. This bottleneck may not be broken by retreat, so Come here to ask the Daoist Master for clarification."
"The Realm of Human Sovereign is a hurdle. Although countless people are blocked in front of the Taoist body, it is just this level that makes it sad, but in fact, it is even more difficult to realize the Taoist soul. The Taoist body still has external forces to borrow, such as proving The road, the fruit of the Tao, are all helpful for this, and you can use the harvest of this trip to forge a powerful Taoist body, but the time to enter Nirvana is short after all, and there is still a lot of time to go, and an opportunity is needed." Taoist Taixuan said .
"Before, it was only in the holy realm of no time. The journey of proving the Tao broke through the realm and entered Nirvana, and then came back to retreat to practice. In such a short period of time, it is already a leap to raise the realm to the present level. You are still not satisfied. Thinking about it Break through and enter the Human Emperor at once?" Yan Huang looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
This speed of practice has already made countless people feel ashamed. Of course, this is also related to Ye Futian's experience on this trip. In fact, Ye Futian has gained a lot from this trip to prove the Tao and the Taoism in the shrine. He has gained a lot. Being able to achieve such a great Dao body so quickly, and with a deep understanding, may not be too far away from the Human Emperor.
But in fact, it usually takes many years to complete these leaps.
"Extraordinary people have extraordinary ideas, we are inferior." Taixuan City Lord also said with a smile, after his daughter returned from the shrine, she often mentioned Ye Futian in his ears and praised him wildly, but this child is indeed excellent, These old guys are really dead, the new generation is worse than the old.
At this time, Daoist Taixuan got up, stepped down the stairs, looked at Ye Futian and said, "I heard that you are a casual cultivator in the Tianyu Realm, but I know that you have practiced in Haotian Xianmen before, who was your former master? "
"I have had several teachers, but none of them are in the Supreme Realm." Ye Futian bowed.
"Oh?" Dao Zun was a little surprised, and asked again: "Who is the person who taught you the method of cultivation?"
"The exercises I practiced recently were taught by a teacher. I am not a high-level person, and I am not a person in the Supreme Realm. Dao Zun should have never heard of it." Ye Futian responded, and he didn't know why the Zun wanted it. ask about it.
"Is the cultivation base not high?"
"Well, I broke into the Emperor a few years ago." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
Daoist Taixuan nodded slightly and did not ask any more questions.Asked, what she asked for advice was naturally swordsmanship.
However, Luoyue is different from Li Zhiyin, she is asking for advice sincerely, not because of any other motives.
Ye Futian didn't give too much advice, but stabbed with a sword, and also presented her with a piano song. Luoyue felt something on the spot, improved her sword skills, and left with a smile.
Afterwards, some legends about Ye Futian came out on Mount Taixuan. One after another, disciples of Mount Taixuan set foot on the piano pavilion to ask for advice. Whether it is helpful to your own practice.
He has been in seclusion for a long time, and it is indeed no longer suitable for self-cultivation. Daoist asked him to wait, so he also waited quietly
In the blink of an eye, another half month passed, and on this day, Dao Zun finally summoned Ye Futian!
ps: The monthly pass is so difficult, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass ?
Text Chapter 1571 Tianhe Daozu
,
Taixuan Mountain, Ye Futian came to Daoist's side, there was no one else, not even Yaya, and he didn't know where to go on this trip, he planned to let Yaya stay on Taixuan Mountain to practice, in Ye Futian's idea Among them, he didn't have too high expectations for Yaya's strength, as long as she can do well and break through the shackles of the past and step into the realm of the emperor, that's enough.
In the future, you can travel around the world of three thousand roads, and you can also find a place in one world to be a queen, how carefree you are.
Of course, this is his idea, if Yaya knows, I don't know what he will think.
"Leaving?" Daoist Taixuan asked directly when he saw Ye Futian coming.
"Dao Zun going there in person?" Ye Futian said, and besides him, there is only Dao Zun here, obviously he is not going to bring other people with him.
"Maybe I haven't seen that old friend for a long time, and I just went to see him, and it's not all because of you." Taixuan Taoist said with a smile.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Then let's go."
Daoist Taixuan stretched out his hand, and suddenly there was a bright sword light shining, and a giant sword appeared in front of the two of them. Daoist Venerable stepped up directly, looked back at Ye Futian, and said, "Come up."
Ye Futian stepped onto the giant sword. The next moment, the giant sword pierced through the air, disappeared in an instant, and traversed an unknown distance.
The giant sword is wrapped in a sword curtain, blocking the outside wind. Ye Futian can't feel the slightest external force inside, but there is a sense of star shift.
Just for a moment, Ye Futian realized that he was no longer on the ground, and he could not even see the buildings, but a deep and endless empty world.
"Are you out of the Upper Heaven Realm?" Ye Futian looked at Daoist beside him and asked.
"Yes." Taixuan Daoist nodded: "Look below you."
Ye Futian looked down at his feet, vaguely able to see in an extremely distant place, and seemed to be able to see a boundless and huge plate world, releasing a ray of light, stretching between the sky and the earth.
There, it should be the Upper Heaven Realm. In fact, they are already in an extremely distant place, but because the Upper Heaven Realm is too huge, they can still see it.
Ye Futian was a little shocked in his heart, but he was relieved when he thought of Dao Zun's strength. This is an existence that surpasses the Supreme Emperor. How fast is he? It is simply incalculable.
The upper sky realm is vast and endless, and it is huge for people in the holy realm, but for Dao Zun, none of the three thousand great realms can be said to be big.
The more powerful a person is, the less bound they are by distance, or even nothing.
"Is this a starry sky world? Why don't you see endless stars?" Ye Futian said in a low voice. In the past, he used a large space formation to cross the boundary several times. This is the first time he directly crossed the boundary with manpower. It's all so clear.
The boundless world gave him a very strange feeling. It was not like a description of the universe, nor was it like the imaginary gorgeous starry sky. Instead, it was lonely and dead, with turbulent currents drifting around, and sometimes even Encountered a turbulent storm on the avenue.
In this boundless space, Ye Futian had an illusion, his speed seemed to slow down, and he could see everything more clearly.
"Daoist, what kind of world is this world?" Ye Futian asked. He had some doubts. Last time in the ancestral land of the shrine, the mysterious man said that the world was unreal. What did he mean?
"A world where the way of heaven has collapsed." Dao Zun said in a low voice: "As for the truth of the world, you still need to explore it yourself."
Ye Futian is extremely talented in cultivation and has a bright future. Now he is in full bloom, and Daoist Taixuan is not far away. He knows the cruel truth of the world. Perhaps this will be a blow to his state of mind.
"The way of heaven has collapsed." Ye Futian has heard this word several times. Is this lonely and lonely world caused by the way of heaven collapsed?
So how prosperous will the world be before the way of heaven collapses?
"Where are we going on this trip?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Tianhe Realm." Daoist Taixuan responded, and Ye Futian showed a hint of doubt. The Tianhe Realm does not belong to the Nine Supreme Realms, and he has never heard of this realm.
However, Ye Futian didn't continue to ask more questions. Since Daoist Taixuan took him there, he naturally had his reasons. The old friend of Daoist Zun must also be a great person.
The two walked through the lonely, deep and endless space. After an unknown amount of time, Daoist Taixuan said to Ye Futian, "It's almost here."
Along the way, Ye Futian has been observing, looking at the endless space with his eyes, and he looked down when he heard Daoist's words, and then the sword directly penetrated into another layer of space, Ye Futian saw the land and the mountains , river, sea.
&, said: "Release your exercises and show the seniors."
"Cultivation method?" Ye Futian was a little puzzled.
"Yes." Taixuan Daoist nodded: "The body is the skill of the melting pot of the Dao."
Ye Futian didn't know when Dao Zun saw it. He remembered that Dao Zun also asked about it before leaving.
Although he was a little puzzled, he still followed suit and released the fellowship deed. For a moment, the light of the Dao was shining brightly, and he became the god of the Dao.
Seeing this scene, the old man put down the chess pieces in his hand, straightened up, stared at Ye Futian, and asked, "Who taught you this exercise?"
"My teacher." Ye Futian said, could it be that joining the contract has something to do with the elderly?
Dao Zun brought himself here because of this?
"Who is your teacher?" the old man stared at Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian also looked at him, Taixuan Taoist said: "But it doesn't matter."
Ye Futian nodded, he believed that Daoist Taixuan would not harm him, there was no need.
"Qi Xuangang." Ye Futian said.
ps: I recommend my friend Sweeping Tianya¡¯s new book "The Good Fortune Map". ! ?
Text Chapter 1572 A Story
,
Qi Xuangang!
Tianhe Daozu's arm trembled slightly when he heard the name, his eyes stared at Ye Futian, and he was silent for a while.
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and seeing the eyes of Tianhe Daozu, he understood that the teacher knew Tianhe Daozu, and Taixuan Daoist brought himself here, and he really had some intentions.
Moreover, Dao Zun brought him here because of the exercises he practiced. Doesn't it mean that this exercise is related to Tianhe Daozu?
Could it be
He thought of a possibility in his mind.
"How is he now, is he okay?" After a moment of silence, Tianhe Daozu pulled back his thoughts and asked Ye Futian.
"I encountered some troubles in the Heavenly Mandate Realm before. The teacher and I got separated, and I don't know where they are now. However, I think there should be nothing wrong." Ye Futian said, after all, the teacher is also a human emperor.
"How is your cultivation?" Tianhe Daozu asked.
"I entered the Emperor Realm a few years ago." Ye Futian said again.
"For so many years, has he grown so slowly in practice? He only became the emperor a few years ago." Tianhe Daozu shook his head: "However, his practice speed has always been very slow before, but he didn't expect it to slow down later."
"Senior and my teacher?" Although Ye Futian had some guesses in his heart, he still asked. He should have guessed correctly based on the words of Tianhe Daozu.
"Participating in the same deeds is the technique I practice and understand." Tianhe Daozu said to Ye Futian.
"Sure enough." Ye Futian's heart was shaken, he stared at the old man, then bowed down to Tianhe Daozu again, saluted seriously, and said: "Ye Futian has met the master."
"Your teacher is my son-in-law." Tianhe Daozu said again, Ye Futian was stunned, and felt a tingling pain in his heart.
"Master, she" Although Ye Futian vaguely guessed it, he still had a glimmer of hope. The teacher took Fei Xue outside alone, so it is very likely
"It's been many years since I passed away." The old man sighed and looked up at the sky, his eyes still seemed to be filled with pain.
"It's been so many years, it's time to let go." Daoist Taixuan sighed.
Tianhe Daozu did not respond, but looked at Ye Futian, looking a little nervous, and asked: "Your teacher, do you have a daughter by your side"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"How is she?" Tianhe Daozu's eyes seemed to be a little turbulent. Ye Futian guessed that he probably knew about Fei Xue, so he was worried, and even doubted whether Fei Xue was still alive.
"She's fine, but her eyes are a bit inconvenient." Ye Futian said, Tianhe Daozu heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "That's good."
"However, since he left, why did he show up again?" Tianhe Daozu was a little confused. The Tianyu Realm is one of the nine supreme realms, and the goal is very big. Why did he go back there? Is it because of the white-haired young man in front of him?
Tai Xuandao respectfully claimed that he broke into the ancestral land of the God Palace, and brought him here personally, and he also saw that this son was indeed a man of great luck, perhaps because of this, Qi Xuangang took the risk.
"From now on, you will be my disciple to the outside world, and I will teach you to participate in the contract." Tianhe Daozu looked at Ye Futian and said, "Do you understand?"
Ye Futian shook his head, he didn't understand, and said: "Does the teacher have any enemies?"
"Yes." Tianhe Daozu nodded.
"Very powerful?" Ye Futian asked.
"There is no power to fight at all, even the current Taixuan, there is no way." Tianhe Daozu obviously knew that Taixuan Daoist had entered another realm, but he still said that even Taixuan Daoist still had no choice, it is conceivable The strength of the enemy.
Ye Futian's face changed, how could the teacher offend such a powerful enemy?
Is it because of something inside Fisher?
That thing once had an attraction to the ancient tree of the Fate Soul World. His realm was low before, but now it seems that this thing is likely to be a god of the great way, born with Dao, because Feixue has been under the threat of death for the existence of that thing. In a deep sleep, after he controlled the thing with his soul, Feixue practiced at an incredible speed.
That treasure can perfectly fit Feixue's physique.
It's just that, with the cultivation of the teacher's holy land, how could he get such a treasure, unless it is the ancestor of Tianhe Dao.
The teacher is his son-in-law.
"Although I don't know much about what happened back then, I do know a little bit. It is said that it triggered the battle to destroy the world. Your master preached the world back then, and the Tianhe Realm was extremely prosperous, and his disciples were all over the Tianhe Realm. Later, I don't know how many people fell. He fell in that battle." Daoist Taixuan said.
"Only the teacher and Feixue were saved." Ye Futian couldn't imagine that the battle of destroying the world would beUnexpectedly, the talent is not too top-notch, and how can a descendant cultivated by the top family power allow him to fall in love with him.
Probably, this is the original sin.
"If I broke them up back then, maybe it was just a moment of pain, but the two most important women in my life, they are more stubborn and strong than me, they are indeed mother and daughter." Tianhe Daozu sighed: " As a result, the following things became more and more troublesome, until countless people in the Tianhe Realm stood up for it. In the end, it caused irreparable consequences. "
"Where is she?" Ye Futian trembled slightly in his heart. His wife has fallen. Where is Tianhe Daozu's wife?
"I was taken back and imprisoned in the family. I don't know if I am alive or dead." Tianhe Daozu looked up at the sky.
Text Chapter 1573 Come back
,
Ye Futian was speechless.
This seems to be a romantic but poignant story. Tianhe Daozu once got together with the protoss daughter. He is extremely talented. With such qualifications, the protoss has no objection.
Daozu's daughter, that is, Shi Niang and the teacher were similar in their studies in Tianhe Realm, but this time, they were opposed by the powerful gods. Shi Niang was their chosen successor of the gods, and she was placed in hope. How to allow to be with a person whose talent is not considered the top.
The heir to the gods chosen by the gods, the teacher's wife must be peerless, she has the blood of the gods flowing in her body, she is the daughter of the Tianhe Daozu and the daughter of the gods, but she chose the teacher, Ye Futian didn't know whether he should be happy for the teacher or Sad, although the teacher said that the teacher's talent is not top-notch, but his heart is extraordinary, Ye Futian also feels that his teacher, the former teacher of Dali, deserves the best of everything.
It's just that, due to good fortune and misfortune, two peerless protoss women, the teacher's wife fell, and the teacher's wife was brought back to the family.
What's more, it also experienced the battle of destroying the world, and the blood flowed into rivers in the Tianhe world, which was too miserable.
Dao Zun said that Master and his disciples were all over the world, and there were 3,000 disciples who taught him personally. Many of his disciples must have stood by him, and completely angered the gods who came down from the Supreme Realm. Under the wrath, they destroyed a world , How domineering and cold-blooded.
"If it wasn't for their mother and daughter back then, I'm afraid no one would be able to leave. I also fell in that battle. They are all so outstanding, and Xuangang and I are far inferior." Tianhe Daozu sighed , one fought desperately, and the other begged to die.
Ye Futian heard the old man's emotion, although he didn't experience the events of the year, but he seemed to be able to see the peerless elegance of the two women. They sacrificed themselves to save their lovers.
No wonder the teacher's hope is that Feixue can live well. For everything else, he probably gave up. He also understands that revenge is hopeless in this life. Some families are strong enough to make people despair, under the shadow of destroying a world , how can we not despair.
"Since there is a disparity in strength, why did you choose to go to war?" Ye Futian sighed, why did he have to go to that step, in the face of life, shouldn't some things be given up.
Alive is hope.
"I'm afraid you don't know the character of your teacher's wife. Although she is young, she is extremely strong. She gave the fetish to Feixue without the family's consent, and wanted her to inherit it. She thought that the family would compromise and accept your teacher. And Feixue, but she still underestimated the dominance of the Protoss, how powerful the Protoss is, if you want to take Feixue to the family, dig out the bones, how can your teacher and mother bear it, a fight broke out on the spot, and then it was out of control gone."
Tianhe Daozu sighed. The first battle of that year is still vivid in his memory. Although he was named Tianhe Daozu by the people of Tianhe Realm and respected by the world, he always thought that he was not as good as his wife, and she was the real peerless woman.
"The story is probably like this. After so many years, I didn't expect to mention it to one of your juniors, but it's not a secret. In the future, you will remember that your fellowship contract was taught by me. Outside, You can also be called my disciple, don't let people know about your teacher's existence, otherwise, it will be very detrimental to you." Tianhe Daozu said.
After the incident that year, the Protoss still did not give up looking for Qi Xuangang and Fei Xue. The treasure was still on Fei Xue. Although they had obtained it, the Protoss always regarded it as a thing of the Protoss. , I didn't find it, and then I gave up. After all, it is impossible to stare at countless realms forever, and there is not so much manpower.
However, once they have clues, they will definitely check it out, so if they see Ye Futian's practice contract, they will definitely recognize it.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded seriously.
"During this time, you can stay here and practice." Tianhe Daozu said again.
Ye Futian looked at the white-haired old man, the top figure who was named the ancestor of Tianhe Dao. Looking carefully, his face was full of vicissitudes. What happened back then must have dealt a great blow to him.
"Master, don't you blame the teacher?" Ye Futian asked. Except for the teacher, Tianhe Daozu's family is actually a figure standing at the top and has an extraordinary life. Will Daozu Tianhe regret what happened?
"Can you blame him for letting him be my son-in-law?" Tianhe Daozu said casually: "I had many disciples back then, many of whom were top-notch, and there were countless people with outstanding talents. , I should like people with the most outstanding talents, however, your teacher's temperament is the most sympathetic to me, and also the most like me.It is time, as long as he can endure it, he will be able to surpass me, and with his character, he will certainly be able to endure time. "
"Unfortunately, we didn't give us such an opportunity. I heard you said that he only became the emperor a few years ago. I understand that his state of mind must have suffered a great blow. However, since he became the emperor, he must be gradually getting out of the shadow of the past. .¡±
"It's been so many years, you should come out sooner. The Daoist of Tianhe was so imposing. Now he is so decadent. I am afraid that the world in the Tianhe world will forget you." Taoist Taixuan said.
"Tianhe Realm, I'm afraid I won't forget me." Tianhe Daozu sighed, but it was a lament, he is a sinner in Tianhe Realm.
"Here again." Daoist Taixuan shook his head: "I won't persuade you anymore. I have known you for so many years. You were more outstanding than me back then. You should have reached my level, but you are still in this bottleneck. Think about it carefully, send your grandson here, and you can watch and teach yourself, he is a person who has entered the ancestral land of the shrine, and your son-in-law must also value him very much, and in the future, he will be a person who can become a great weapon." Mrs. Xuan Daozun exhorted, saying: "After my work is done, it will not affect you."
Having said that, Daoist Taixuan stood up and prepared to leave.
"Going back to Daoist?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, if you practice hard here, if you practice in a different environment, you may be able to see different scenery, which will help you break through." Daoist Taixuan said, and Ye Futian nodded without saying much. Characters naturally come and go as they please.
?The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Come to see Tianhe Daozu and send him here, and he has done his best.
"That girl, I'll take care of you for you. Don't worry. It just so happens that many people in Shangxiao Realm are staring at you. No one knows you've come here." Daoist Taixuan smiled, and then looked at Daozu Tianhe: " gone."
"En." Tianhe Daozu nodded calmly, and then he saw Daoist step forward and disappeared.
After Taixuan Daoist left, Tianhe Daozu looked at Ye Futian and said: "You only said that your teacher was separated from you in the Tianyu Realm, but Fei Xue is not with you?"
"No." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Where is she?" asked the old man.
Ye Futian looked at him, wanted to say, but fell silent for a while, seeing his reaction, the old man nodded and said, "You don't have to tell me."
"The teacher has several disciples besides me. They are taking care of Fei Xue, and Fei Xue is also making rapid progress in her own practice. She is safe." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." The old man nodded: "You are very cautious."
"Master, I" Ye Futian showed apology on his face.
"But that's right, no one can absolutely believe it, and you don't need to tell anyone except yourself and your teacher." Tianhe Daozu stood up and said, "You follow me."
Having said that, he walked forward, and Ye Futian followed him.
On this ancient practice peak, Tianhe Daozu placed many restrictions. They came to a huge practice cave. The old man walked in first, and Ye Futian followed them through a cave promenade. They came to the mountain. internal.
It seemed to suddenly open up in front of my eyes, the cave was huge, and the divine light shone brightly. Above the entire cave, ancient characters were floating there one by one, and they were constantly rotating and flowing.
"Qian, Kun, Li, Kan" Ye Futian looked at the character, and it was the ancient character corresponding to the contract.
These characters seemed to evacuate the power of heaven and earth in the cave, forming a vacuum, converging into a beam of light, and in the middle of the bottom surrounded by ancient characters, there was an illusory figure condensed, not a real person, but an illusion The body of Tao is formed by the Tao of heaven and earth.
"Although your teacher has taught you the Can Tong Qi exercises, it must be incomplete, and there is no such artistic conception. This is what I engraved, and it contains the true meaning of Can Tong Qi. You practice here for a while, and feel it." Tianhe Daozu said to Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Master." Ye Futian nodded.
"The fellowship deed was not created by me, but by chance. It is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. Even if you are extremely talented, it is still worth practicing hard. At least I can accompany you to practice to my level, or even higher." Tianhe Daozu asked again With a sound, Ye Futian nodded.
"I'm going out, you practice here." Tianhe Daozu turned and left, leaving Ye Futian alone in the cave, and he walked outside.
Tianhe Daozu walked forward, came to the edge of the cliff, raised his head to look at the sky, at this moment, his slightly cloudy eyes became extremely sharp, as if to pierce the sky, extremely sharp.
But the next moment, he lowered his head, and he seemed to have returned to his original appearance, still maintaining a decadent temperament, and walked towards a mountain peak.
¡¡¡¡
However, at this time, outside Tianhe City, a figure was among the crowd. He was wearing a bamboo hat and looked forward, a little dazed.
After so many years, he finally came back.
He thought he would never return, but now, he has nothing to worry about. After he is separated from his disciples, no one will know the relationship between them.Maintaining a decadent temperament, he walked towards a mountain peak.
¡¡¡¡
However, at this time, outside Tianhe City, a figure was among the crowd. He was wearing a bamboo hat and looked forward, a little dazed.
After so many years, he finally came back.
He thought he would never return, but now, he has nothing to worry about. After he is separated from his disciples, no one will know the relationship between them.
Text Chapter 1574: Successor
,
After Ye Futian came to the Tianhe Realm, he has been practicing in the cave. He has participated in a broad and profound relationship, and he can refine the power of the Dao of Heaven and Earth for his own use. Majestic and powerful.
At this time, in the cave, Ye Futian sat on the illusory figure and overlapped with it, and he could clearly feel the glory of the ancient characters descending on his body. Ye Futian felt that he was not in a cave, but wandering in the cave. One world.
Qian, Kun, Li, Kan Every ancient character seems to have some kind of mysterious power. Sitting there, he can perceive the sky above, the earth below, feel the boundless space, and even see his true self. .
Time passed by inadvertently. Ye Futian sat quietly in the cave and practiced. Sometimes he would go out to breathe and feel the aura of heaven and earth. Clearer.
On the lonely mountain, it was extraordinarily quiet all day long. When Ye Futian walked to the edge of the mountain, there was a faint voice coming from the bottom of the mountain.
A ray of light lit up in his eyes, piercing the void directly, and looking in the distance, he saw a few figures standing there under the mountain. These people looked younger and had extraordinary temperaments. They seemed to have noticed something. Looking towards the mountain, a dazzling light flickered in the pupils of his eyes.
Across a long distance, Ye Futian and the other party's eyes touched each other, and they both saw each other.
There was a strange look in the eyes of several people, and there was a slight wave, and one of them bowed slightly to the ancient mountain and said: "The younger generation sincerely seeks to see the Taoist ancestor, and is willing to enter the Taoist ancestor's door to seek Taoism and practice. Since the Taoist ancestor has made an exception to accept disciples, why can't I give the younger generation one?" Chance."
"The ancestor of Taoism is where the belief of the Tianhe Realm lies. Since an exception has been made, please give the opportunity to the Daoist Master." The people next to him also bowed and saluted. A top person, once this place was extremely prosperous, with countless disciples.
Moreover, the exercises practiced by Tianhe Taoist ancestors help practitioners understand the way of heaven and earth, and are of great use in casting Taoist souls and impacting the realm of emperors. Therefore, for many years, there have never been people who have come to worship teachers. To enter the sect of Tianhe Taoist ancestors, especially those who have reached the late stage of the holy realm, will face the impact of the emperor's realm.
However, Taoist Tianhe has never accepted disciples for many years, but now, there are people on the mountain, and they are very young. They naturally think that Taoist Tianhe has made an exception to accept disciples.
No one responded, and Ye Futian sighed in his heart, the top figures have such charms, and after so many years, there are still people who come to seek advice from teachers.
"I said before that I won't accept you as disciples, so don't come again." At this moment, a voice came from behind Ye Futian. Ye Futian turned around and saw Tianhe Daozu appearing there.
"Since the Taoist ancestor has made an exception, why not preach to the world as he did back then." One person said.
"Impossible." Tianhe Daozu responded lightly.
"The Taoist ancestor has accepted disciples, and he must be willing to give the younger generation a chance. We will come to visit again tomorrow." You said humanely, still unwilling to give up.
"I repeat, there is no need to come again." Tianhe Daozu's voice was a little cold, as if a little unreasonable.
"Why?" Someone asked.
"I have found someone to inherit the mantle. One person is enough. I will teach him the way of life, and I will never care about world affairs." Tianhe Daozu said lightly, with a sense of seeing through the vicissitudes of the world, as if he collected the treasures on the mountain. A young man becomes a disciple in order to find a successor who can inherit everything from him.
Obviously, they were not selected. The young people on the mountain were selected by Tianhe Daozu.
Ye Futian stood there quietly. Daozu Tianhe said that he was also protecting him. In this way, others would not have any doubts. If he is said to be an evil talent, can the successor Tianhe Taozu find is not evil?
The other party wanted to say more, but Tianhe Daozu said: "I have made up my mind, and this is the last time to remind you, if you want to come again in the future, feel free, but it's just a waste of time."
The people at the bottom of the mountain were speechless. After a moment of silence, several people bowed and said: "The younger generation bids farewell."
Having said that, they retreated and left one after another.
Ye Futian sighed in his heart, seeing the desolation here now, he couldn't imagine the grand scene back then.
Looking at Tianhe Daozu, he only heard the other party say: "You heard me, I have a chance to go to Tianhe City for a walk. Outside, you are my only successor, and the contract of participation has been passed on to you."
"Understood." Ye Futian understood the intentions of Tianhe Daozu. One was to justify his name, and the other was probably that the master didn't want to be disturbed by others, so he focused on practicing quietly.
It's just, what kind of state of mind is a top person like Shigong, will he really be so decadent all the time?
Having reached the realm of the Supreme Emperor, shouldn't he be in a firm state of mind?
Tianhe Daozu stepped away from here, like an ordinary old man who has seen through the worldly affairs, as if he just wanted to find someone to inherit the mantle, so he completely retired to the mountains.
¡¡¡¡
Tianhe City is a huge city with a vast territory. At that time, there were countless romantic figures in Tianhe City, and they were all proud of being apprentices to Tianhe Taoist ancestors. The battle of destroying the world turned Tianhe City into ruins. Gradually regained some vitality.
Recently, an extremely shocking news came out of Tianhe City. After many years, Tianhe Daozu accepted another disciple, and it was the last disciple. Tianhe Daozu personally said that this disciple would completely inherit his mantle.
The Tianhe Realm is not the Supreme Realm. The title of Tianhe Daozu is granted by the world. There is not one of the most powerful figures in the Tianhe Realm. Finding the heir to the mantle, one can imagine how shocking the news would be in Tianhe City.
Almost everyone is discussing this matter, and at the same time they are also discussing who is the successor of Tianhe Daozu's mantle, who is so sacred that Daozu can pass on the mantle to him.
Just as countless people were discussing, in Tianhe City, a white-haired young man was walking, walking in Tianhe City. This white-haired young man was handsome and extraordinary, and it was Ye Futian who came down the mountain.
The master asked him to go down the mountain, and he understood what the master meant, so after practicing for a while, he came to this majestic city.
On the way, many eyes noticed Ye Futian. His handsome face, white clothes and white hair, coupled with that temperament, was quite noticeable in Tianhe City. They thought that this person belonged to which family power Merry man.
Ye Futian came to a restaurant, looked up, then stepped into the restaurant, went to the top open-air roof, ordered a pot of wine, a few small dishes, and sat quietly in a corner drinking by himself.
Although he didn't speak, many people still noticed him. Ye Futian not only has outstanding temperament, but also gives people an invisible feeling.
"Are you alone, sir?" At this time, not far from Ye Futian, there was a woman in a long dress in Tsing Yi looking at Ye Futian in front of the wine table. She had a gentle smile and a graceful face. But it is also among the beauties, and it is easy to feel good.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, nodded slightly, and did not speak.
"Mu House Mu Herring, can you have a drink, sir?" The woman smiled and said, many people in the restaurant were a little surprised that it was Mu House Herring, and Mu House belonged to the Emperor's family, and this Mu Herring belonged to Mu House. Qianjin, with outstanding talent, has entered the holy realm now, and has many suitors.
Mu Qingyu noticed Ye Futian when he was still under the restaurant. This person must have a very high level of cultivation, and his aura seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth, and she is so young and has an outstanding aura, but she doesn't know him.
"No need." Ye Futian said softly, looking out of the restaurant, it seemed that he had no interest in the daughter of the Mu family.
This made many people in the restaurant look strange, and they were even more curious about Ye Futian.
Mu Qingyu's eyes were a little turbulent, and then he smiled again: "I was the one who was rude, and disturbed sir."
After all, she didn't say much, she would not feel unhappy because of this, and since the other party didn't intend to know her, she wouldn't bother herself, but curiosity is naturally there.
Ye Futian was still drinking quietly, alone, and seemed a bit lonely. Mu Herring looked at him from time to time, and many people in the restaurant were talking about Tianhe Daozu's acceptance of disciples.
"Daozu had three thousand disciples back then, and how many arrogance and evildoers, now, how talented is the successor he found? I really want to see it."
"Not necessarily, today is different from the past. Even in the Supreme Realm, there were people who came to learn from teachers. Although they were in the Tianhe Realm, the identity of the Tianhe Daozu was married to the daughter of the Protoss, but now, many of the top evildoers will no longer be apprentices. Now, only people from the Tianhe Realm" Someone said in a low voice, but did not continue.
Many people nodded secretly, and they all knew the reason. Although Tianhe Daozu is still powerful, he is not what it used to be, and has grievances with the gods. Some top figures are afraid of offending the gods in the upper realm.
Everyone chatted casually, and Ye Futian didn't interrupt, as if it had nothing to do with him.
After a long time, there were figures flickering in the distance, with an extraordinary aura. Many people in the restaurant looked there. After a while, they saw a young figure standing outside the restaurant in the void, looking towards the direction of the restaurant. , with sharp eyes.
"It's him." Mu Qingyu looked at this person, and obviously recognized that a very famous figure among the descendants of the Tianhe Realm had always wanted to worship under the Tianhe Taoist ancestor.
Afterwards, figures flashed one after another, and they all came around the restaurant, or stood on the roof of other buildings, or stood in the void, and some people walked directly into the restaurant to sit down, and the atmosphere changed instantly.
Ye Futian naturally knew that he was here for him. When he went down the mountain, he knew that someone was staring at him, presumably those who wanted to find out his identity.
At this time, a series of eyes fell on him, but he didn't take it seriously, and continued to drink.
"Come here for him?" Next to him, Mu Qingyu looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. More and more people came, and many of them were extraordinary figures!?Mu Qingyu looked at this person, and obviously recognized that a very famous figure among the descendants of the Tianhe Realm had always wanted to worship under the Tianhe Taoist ancestor.
Afterwards, figures flashed one after another, and they all came around the restaurant, or stood on the roof of other buildings, or stood in the void, and some people walked directly into the restaurant to sit down, and the atmosphere changed instantly.
Ye Futian naturally knew that he was here for him. When he went down the mountain, he knew that someone was staring at him, presumably those who wanted to find out his identity.
At this time, a series of eyes fell on him, but he didn't take it seriously, and continued to drink.
"Come here for him?" Beside, Mu Qingyu looked at Ye Futian, feeling a little turmoil in her heart. More and more people came, many of them were extraordinary people.
Text Chapter 1575 Mopping up
,
Ye Futian lowered his head to drink, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.
Beside the restaurant, a person walked in front of him. This person was the person who was apprenticed at the foot of the mountain that day. His name was Ren Kuangsheng, and he was a son of the Ren family in Tianhe City. At the pinnacle of Nirvana, I want to hit the realm of the emperor.
As the name suggests, Ren Kuang is proud and frivolous, but he also has this capital, but there is only one thing that he is not frivolous in the slightest. For several years, he often went to the place where the Taoist ancestor practiced in Tianhe, seeking to see him at the foot of the mountain, and wanted to worship under the door of the Taoist ancestor. Cultivation, full of sincerity, never dared to be disrespectful.
Many people thought that maybe Tianhe Daozu would be moved by Ren Kuangsheng's sincerity and accept Ren Kuangsheng as a beginner.
But before they waited until this day, they heard that Tianhe Daozu had found a successor, and he would pass on all the Taoism and Dharma to him, and would not receive news from his disciples.
So, what is Ren Kuangsheng doing here now?
Looking at the others, they are all descendants of monsters in Tianhe City. Many of them are descendants of famous families. Without exception, they are all young monsters and geniuses. There are no people from the older generation. Obviously, they are attracted by something.
"The ancestors of Taoism." Many people couldn't help but have an idea, after all, the whole Tianhe City has been discussing this matter recently.
"So many famous families in the holy realm appeared later, and it seems that many of them are people who want to worship under the ancestor of Tianhe Dao. Who can they come for?" Many people trembled in their hearts, and their eyes slowly turned. Where the eyes meet.
There, the white-haired figure drank quietly, as if alone in the world.
"This person is the descendant of the Taoist ancestor?" Many people thought to themselves, this person's temperament is indeed extraordinary, with white clothes and white hair, sitting there, he seems to be one with the heaven and the earth, but, no one has seen him before, Tianhe City , there should not have been such an outstanding holy figure before.
Where did the Taoist ancestor find the successor?
"The Ren family, Ren Kuangsheng." I saw Ren Kuangsheng standing in the void, his gaze fell on Ye Futian, and he said: "I will see you at the foot of the mountain that day, and you must be the descendant of the Taoist ancestor."
"Sure enough."
Everyone trembled in their hearts. Not long ago, there were people talking about each other in the restaurant, but they didn't expect the real person to sit there.
Ye Futian put down the wine glass, slowly raised his head, looked at Ren Kuangsheng and said, "Is there something wrong?"
"It's nothing, but I have always wanted to worship under the Taoist ancestor's sect to practice. I met you that day, and then I heard that the Taoist ancestor said that he found the heir to the mantle, so I always wanted to meet. Today, I heard that your Excellency is here, so I also came to see it. " Ren Kuangsheng said.
"Do you think there is nothing different except that the skin looks better?" Ye Futian whispered, still drinking alone.
Many people showed a strange look, but this guy is not humble at all.
Mu Qingyu next to him showed a slight smile. I didn't expect the Taoist disciple to be humorous, but that skin was indeed very handsome.
"No, the temperament is also extremely extraordinary. Daozu has never accepted any more disciples for many years. Since we have chosen you as the successor, we will not doubt Daozu's vision." Ren Kuangsheng doesn't seem crazy at all today, on the contrary, he looks extraordinarily humble .
Not because of Ye Futian, but because of Tianhe Daozu.
Will the number one person in Tianhe Realm choose a mediocre person to inherit his mantle?
No matter what other people think, at least he won't believe it. He went to apprentice many times, but was rejected by Daozu. Did Daozu not know his talent?
Many people used to think that Daozu's selection of disciples is not the same as before, and he may not be able to select too outstanding ones, but they are a little skeptical after hearing Ren Kuangsheng's words. It has been so many years since he accepted his own disciples to pass on the mantle. I am afraid that this decision is not random. under.
This white-haired young man may not be simple.
"It's just" At this time, Ren Kuangsheng continued to speak: "The Taoist ancestor is the first person to practice in the Tianhe Realm. Even if he believes in the vision of the Taoist ancestor, he still wants to see it. Heir, is he worthy of his status?"
Many people nodded secretly after hearing this, Ren Kuangsheng is still the same Ren Kuangsheng as before.
"So?" Ye Futian asked.
"So, there are a lot of people here." Ren Kuangsheng said, indeed a lot of people came, in the area around the restaurant, there are practitioners everywhere, without exception, all of them are Ye Futian, who spread all over Tianhe City The mantle of the Taoist ancestor came from others.
Ye Futian put the wine glass in his right hand on the wine table, looked up at everyone, and said, "So, are you going to serve them one by one, or together?"
"Li Ku, please advise me.Suddenly, endless characters appeared.
The endless characters turned into a light curtain, and when all attacks came, they were all isolated.
"Participate in the contract."
The hearts of all the people watching the battle from a distance were shaken. Daozu's mantle was passed on to others, and the exercises of Daozu's practice were in the same contract, and such a bright light burst out from him.
Ye Futian's body slowly rises from the restaurant, and as his figure rises, the avenue storm will cover a stronger area, until the radiance of those characters is even stronger.
At this time, Ye Futian raised his arm, and he punched directly in front of him, who gathered the power of the infinite avenue.
When this punch was thrown out, those characters seemed to have turned into fists, sweeping out in all directions.
In an instant, on the other edge of the restaurant, on the void, and on the street in the distance, there was a series of roaring and loud noises, and the people who came to encircle and suppress were directly pierced through the air, and their bodies were directly shaken. Fly out, spit blood at the mouth
Text Chapter 1576 Junior Brother
,
Ren Kuangsheng's body was constantly being shaken back, the vast world was covered by Daowei, the suffocating pressure enveloped him, the huge characters pushed everything across, he let out a muffled grunt, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his breath fluttered violently.
He stared at the white-haired figure standing in the void, and his heart was extremely shocked, not only him, but at this moment in the vast area around the restaurant, countless eyes were all looking at Ye Futian, and the divine light released by the joint deed was still radiant and incomparable .
One person, one blow, sweeps away everything, among the many romantic figures in Tianhe City, none of them are a single enemy.
Mu Qingyu stared at the white-haired figure with her beautiful eyes, her heart was throbbing, she was so strong, she was also Nirvana, how could she be so strong.
As expected, there is a sky beyond the sky.
Tianhe Daozu did not accept disciples for many years, but now he finally accepts the mantle and heirs, and he shocked the world with his actions.
Its realm is definitely the pinnacle of Nirvana.
Its combat power, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to match it under the Emperor of the Tianhe Realm.
"It's really strong. It seems that the successor Taoist is looking for is not randomly selected." The people in the distance trembled. As for him, he doesn't ask about foreign affairs at all.
In fact, over the years, Tianhe Daozu has never asked anything about the outside world. He has devoted himself to cultivation on the mountain, and it seems that he has not emerged from the turmoil of the year.
"The body of the Great Dao." At this time, a voice came from the void, and above the sky, a figure stepped down. This time it was no longer a young man, but an old man, holding a knife in his hand.
"Old Man Tiandao." When everyone saw this old man trembling in their hearts, although the old man Tiandao did not have extraordinary talents like Ren Kuangsheng and the others, he still had not stepped into the realm of the Emperor after many years of practice. Many people thought that his talent was limited , may not be able to overcome that bottleneck.
But the old man Tiandao is extremely persistent, his state of mind is extraordinary, how can he be willing to do so, he has devoted himself to practice, exhausted everything on the big sword, has been making progress, and is close to the extreme of the holy way. He has stayed in the realm of Nirvana for many years. During the endless years of progress, he honed the Heavenly Sword. According to rumors, this Heavenly Sword can kill any strong person under the Emperor.
Even though there are those monsters in the Tianhe Realm, although their talents may be superior to those of the old man Tiandao, they are definitely not as good in terms of cultivation and combat power.
Back then, someone with outstanding talent challenged the old man of Tiandao, but was killed with a single blow. Because it was a public life-and-death battle, the opponent's family did not pursue it.
"Heir of Tianhe Daozu, please advise." The old man Tiandao's eyes were extremely sharp, and at a glance, it seemed that an extremely sharp knife light was fighting from the sky, stabbing Ye Futian's soul, and a terrible knife was blown between heaven and earth Mind the storm, split the void.
Countless knives shone brightly, and the old man Tiandao held the knife in his hand, and his whole body turned into a knife. The blood vessels in his body rolled, and the meridians flowed, as if he was no longer a pure flesh and blood body, but a heavenly knife. body.
The old man Tiandao did not practice a very powerful attack and punishment technique because he did not have a strong background, but he relied on countless life and death trials and countless desperate crises to hone his own sword into a heavenly sword. Fast, extremely sharp.
There is a saying in Tianhe City, when the heavenly sword comes out, ghosts and gods weep, and under the emperor, they must be killed.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the old man in the sky. His white hair fluttered and he said lightly, "The old man has killing intent, so where can he offend?"
"It has nothing to do with this, it's just the sword technique I practice." The old man responded: "I have practiced the Dao of the sword for many years, and a heavenly sword has reached the state of perfection. I am the ancestral descendant of Tianhe Dao, with extraordinary combat power, so I came here, my sword is out, life and death are unpredictable, and you don't need to show mercy."
Ye Futian understood. The old man had been trapped in this situation for many years and wanted to ask for Taoism. He met him today, so he tried his knife to seek Taoism. This way may be the strongest knife for the old man.
"The old man chose the wrong person." Ye Futian said, but in fact, like the old man, he came here to seek the Tao. Now he is no longer the Ye Futian who tried in the shrine. Li Daozi chose him to try the sword , the timing is good.
But now, old man Tiandao, there is no such opportunity.
"Whether it's right or wrong, if you pursue the perfection of the knife, one day you will be able to find the answer you want." The old man said, and after the words fell, an extremely sharp light pierced towards him, like an invisible knife. His sword slashed down from the sky.
The next moment, he saw a light, the light of a knife.
The figure of the old man has disappeared, as if he has merged into the light of the knife, or in other words, he has turned Tao into a knife.
"Pursue the extreme of the holy way." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, wanting to break the limit again and again, withA strong man in the royal family, and also a disciple of Tianhe Daozu?
"There is no need to doubt, Master has cultivated for many years, and I did not expect to accept another disciple after so many years." The Emperor smiled and said, he stepped down, and came to Ye Futian, without the slightest royal pretensions.
When Ye Futian heard his words, he understood that this person should be the teacher's fellow apprentice, maybe his uncle or uncle.
However, Daozu didn't mention it to himself, he just asked himself to go down the mountain and take a walk.
This made him speechless. There were 3,000 Taoist disciples back then, and I don¡¯t know how many fell in the battle of destroying the world. If those who survived, wouldn¡¯t they all be his nominal ¡®senior brothers¡¯?
Moreover, this person is a member of the royal family of the Tianhe Realm. Did the royal family survive the world-destroying battle like that?
At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Ye Futian's mind.
Text Chapter 1587 Little Martial Uncle
,
Ye Futian remained silent, his eyes still looking at the other party, the emperor walked up to Ye Futian, smiled and said: "Duan Qing, a member of the Duan family in the Tianhe Realm's imperial palace, the younger brother can directly call him Senior Brother Duan."
Duan's family in Tianhe Realm's Royal Palace.
It seems that it really is the ruling royal power in the Tianhe Realm, and has a supreme status in the Tianhe Realm. It is no wonder that those empresses also bowed and called their Highness.
"Senior brother Duan." Ye Futian shouted calmly, but he didn't have much emotion. The other party's prince status is so enthusiastic, and he is a senior brother of the master. It would be too rude for him to ignore it.
"En." Duan Qing nodded with a smile: "Master has been practicing purely for many years and doesn't care about foreign affairs. How many romantic figures in Tianhe Realm want to worship under him, but Master doesn't even look at it. I didn't expect that today, many years later, Master It is really rare to accept the younger brother as the successor, but after seeing the younger brother's previous battle, I can understand the reason."
"Senior brother is too famous, it's just a deep realm." Ye Futian said, and now his realm is indeed extremely deep, the peak of the holy realm.
"Humility, the old man Tiandao was defeated by his junior brother, and he was defeated by one finger. With such strength, how many people can there be in the holy realm of Tianhe Realm?" Duan Qing continued. Pass on the mantle, drink a few cups with your younger brother, the restaurant here has collapsed, so go to the Jie Palace, there were many people in the Jie Palace back then who were the master's disciples, just in time to meet you."
Ye Futian thought for a moment, and there was a hint of speculation in his mind. The news of Taoist ancestor accepting the mantle should have spread before. Since the other party is the prince of the Jie Palace, he should have known about it, but he didn't go up the mountain to visit. From this point of view, Duan Qing's As a 'senior brother', I am afraid that the relationship with Daozu is not very good. If he is close, he will naturally visit him as soon as possible.
What's more, Daozu asked him to go down the mountain to tell the world that he had inherited the mantle of Daozu.
Daozu, it seems that he also took Duan Qing's appearance into consideration?
If this is the case, then you have to let nature take its course.
"Okay." Ye Futian pondered for a moment and nodded in response. He was ready to take a trip with Duan Qing. He was not worried about the danger. Tianhe Daozu was the preacher of the Tianhe Realm, the most powerful person. Since he let himself go down the mountain, Of course nothing will happen.
Duan Qing nodded with a smile, and looked at the people around him again: "Ren Kuangsheng, the girl from the Mu family, and many other talented people in the Tianhe Realm present here, since we are here, why don't we go to the palace to have a few drinks together? If you don't know each other, take the wind and wash away the dust for my junior brother."
"Thank you, Your Highness." Mu Herring in the distance bowed and bowed with a smile.
In the previous battle, they really admired Ye Futian's strength, which was beyond their ability to compete.
¡¡¡¡
The Imperial Palace of the Tianhe Realm is magnificent, with solemn and solemn ancient palaces standing tall, and the guards are like clouds, many of them are holy existences.
This imperial palace is like a city within a city, extremely vast.
Duan Qing is a prince, and he is also in the realm of the emperor. He has an independent palace complex, which is known as the sub-imperial palace.
At this time, there is a grand banquet in the Banquet Square, and beautiful maids are constantly coming to present delicious food and wine.
Duan Qing sat in the main seat, and Ye Futian sat in the direction of his lower head, the position of the host and the guest.
With such a battle, this celebration can be regarded as giving him enough face.
"I have to meet my junior brother today, and my master has successors. I should be very clear and respect my junior brother." Duan Qing raised his glass. A maid knelt behind Ye Futian and made a special trip to pour wine for Ye Futian. Ye Futian raised the wine glass, and then a drink up.
When the wine entered his throat, it was extraordinarily strong, like a flame burning, it actually tempered his meridians and blood.
"What a strong wine." Ye Futian thought to himself, and hidden in the wine, what kind of good wine is this, how can ordinary people get such a good wine.
"I heard from my junior brother that my surname is Ye. However, in Tianhe Realm, there is no Ye family, and my junior brother is so talented, he should be from a family. Could it be that my junior brother is not from the Tianhe Realm?" Duan Qing asked. , as the prince of the Jie Imperial Palace, Duan Qing naturally knows the big forces in Tianhe Realm well, and there is no royal family power with the surname Ye.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly: "I come from another realm."
"Oh?" Duan Qing showed a rather interesting look, and continued: "Brother is curious, the master is practicing on the mountain, and in recent years he rarely goes out, how did the younger brother be valued by the master and accepted as a disciple? And He also intends to pass on the mantle to his younger brother."
"Is this a clich¨¦?" Ye Futian thought to himself, he smiled, and said: "It's a matter of course.??Personally speaking to pass on the mantle, he, Duan Huan, also wants to try.
This call "Master Uncle" was not for nothing.
"You are no match for your uncle." Duan Qing said lightly.
"How will father know if you don't try it." Duan Yu who was next to him said, seeing Duan Huan's majestic body, said: "Just ask my little uncle to teach me how to practice."
"Don't be rude." Duan Qing reprimanded.
"It's okay, since I'm called Master Uncle, it's okay to teach him how to practice." Ye Futian said, not knowing the purpose of Duan Qing's invitation to come.
"It's good to teach them a lesson, so that they know that there is a sky beyond the sky." Duan Qing didn't stop Ye Futian when he opened his mouth, and said very calmly. The moment his words fell, a terrifying breath erupted directly from his body , in an instant, rolled towards Duan Huan
Text Chapter 1579 Xu Ping'an
,
There is an old house on the edge of Tianhe City. The house is small and a bit dilapidated.
Everyone around knows that there is a couple and their daughter living in this old house. The couple are very old and have injuries on their bodies that have not recovered for many years.
The couple have a daughter named Xu Ping'an, which looks a bit like a man's name, and judging from the name, the couple must have nothing else to ask but their daughter to be safe and sound.
However, at this moment, a battle broke out outside the old house.
A group of people stood proudly above the void, looking indifferently at a woman who was injured in front of her. This woman looked to be in her twenties, and her cultivation was in the realm of a prince. Although she was dressed plainly, she still couldn't hide her outstanding appearance. .
It's hard to imagine that the two old people in this old house could give birth to such a beautiful daughter.
But at this moment Xu Ping'an didn't seem to be feeling well. Her lips were stained red with blood, and her pretty face was pale, but she still held a sword firmly in her hand, a rusty iron sword, dim and dull. Without a trace of power, it was hard to imagine that such a sword could be used in battle.
"Xu Ping'an, can you return the things you borrowed from us?" The voice of a burly princely figure was cold. He looked middle-aged and had practiced for many years, but he was still a princely prince. This kind of state might be good in the mortal world. But in Tianhe City, the main city of Tianhe Realm, he can only be regarded as a marginal figure, and he can't make it to the stage at all.
After practicing for many years, he is still a prince, unable to break through the hurdle of the sage realm, his state of mind is not good, and his talent is not good. Now, he has forgotten all about it, and only wants to be able to live well in a corner of the Tianhe Realm.
He fixed his eyes on Xu Ping'an. He was young, beautiful, and talented. He knew the other party's details, better than many people. Many years ago, he would not even have the qualifications to look up to someone like Xu Ping'an.
But now, it is in his hands.
"Are you plotting against me?" Xu Ping'an said coldly.
"What is calculation? If you take something, don't you have to return it?" The middle-aged man said coldly. Xu Ping'an's eyes were cold, but there was a bit of determination in his eyes.
"If you really can't afford it, how about paying it with someone else?" The middle-aged man said indifferently, and stepped forward, oppressing Xu Ping'an.
"Get out." Xu Ping'an's eyes were cold, and the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard her words, and then waved his hand. Immediately, a group of people stepped forward, approaching Xu Ping'an, and the breath on his body enveloped him.
"Ping'an, give them the sword." At this time, an old voice came out, Xu Ping'an turned his head, and saw two old people coming out. The person who spoke was his father, Xu Haoran, with white hair and a face full of bruises. Wrinkles, as if he was almost seventy years old, and even his eyes were slightly cloudy and not so bright.
However, looking at the outline of the old man's face, one can vaguely see the handsomeness of his youth, and even though he is so old, he still has an extraordinary temperament.
"Father." Xu Ping'an turned to look at his father.
"Give it to them." Xu Haoran said, Xu Ping'an looked a little unwilling.
"That broken sword in her hand?" The middle-aged man glanced at the rusty iron sword in Xu Pingan's hand, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.
"Old guy, who are you bluffing?" Another person said coldly.
"The sword that my father left back then, do you want it or not?" The old man said, the pupils of the middle-aged man contracted slightly when he heard his words, and nodded: "Yes."
Moreover, his eyes were fixed on the sword, and there was a strong sense of greed in his eyes.
Compared with this sword, beauty is nothing.
"Ping An, give it to him." The old man said, Xu Ping'an's arms trembled slightly, but seeing her father's eyes, she finally threw the iron sword out. The middle-aged man held it for a moment and glanced at the sword. Can't see through, but still turned around decisively, said: "Let's go."
A group of people flickered away quickly, even deliberately avoiding people's sight, but they were reluctant to put away the sword in their hands, and still held it in their hands, as if they wanted to unlock the mystery of the sword.
"Who?" When they walked into an alley, a dangerous aura suddenly descended. He raised his head and asked, and just as he finished speaking, a sword aura passed through his throat, leaving a bloodstain, not only him, but also the others. Similarly, the surrounding sword intent directly cuts the throat, like a silk sword.
The eyes of the group were wide open, with fear and despair written in their eyes, as if they felt the sorrow of the little people again, even when they died, they didn't know how they died.
A commoner figure wearing a bamboo hat came here, picked up the rusty iron sword, and held it firmly with both hands. His expression was solemn, his eyes were a little red, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly.
 male. "The old man said to Xu Ping'an, Xu Ping'an walked up to Qi Xuanzang, Qi Xuanzang looked at her with loving eyes, but also extremely heartbroken.
He thought of Fei Xue, Fei Xue's previous life was extremely bleak, but he didn't expect that Xu Ping'an was also living a miserable and bleak life here, and she was still so young that she was bearing an unbearable burden.
"Uncle Master." Xu Ping'an called out.
Qi Xuanzhang nodded heavily, he stretched out his hand to take Xu Ping'an's hand, put the iron sword in her palm back, and said in a low voice: "This is your grandfather's sword. Your grandfather often said that only after washing away all the lead, can one be qualified. With a sword, your grandfather is full of righteousness, he is a gentleman in the sword, the number one swordsman in the Tianhe Realm."
Putting the sword in Xu Ping'an's palm, Qi Xuangang turned to face the sky, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed three times, as if a peerless swordsman appeared there above the sky.
"Eldest brother, junior brother is back to see you."
Qi Xuangang's voice was full of sadness, and Xu Ping'an beside him also shed tears when he saw this scene.
She, Xu Ping'an, was humble all her life, but her grandfather was a gentleman in the sword, a gentleman in the Tianhe world, the king of swords, and the number one swordsman.
Although, she never looked at her grandpa.
Text Chapter 1580 leaving peacefully
,
After Ye Futian left the Jie Palace, he returned to the mountain. Master Tianhe Daozu was still cultivating, so he didn't ask any more questions.
All of this must be well known by the master, so he didn't ask if he didn't say it.
He also went back to the cave to practice, and continued to comprehend the same deed.
The next day, on the mountain road below, a very young and beautiful woman walked towards the mountain. She looked up at the mountain in front of her, feeling a lot of emotion in her heart.
This woman is exactly Xu Ping'an.
Yesterday, Master Uncle left soon after he appeared, but it touched her heart a lot. Uncle Master asked her to go up the mountain, and she came here in the world.
Walking up the mountain step by step, there was an old man standing there, as if waiting for her.
The old man's hair was disheveled and unkempt, and he looked very vicissitudes. However, Xu Ping'an knew that standing in front of her was the legendary old man who had been imprinted in her memory since she was born, but she had never seen it before.
Xu Pingan looked at the old man kneeling on the ground, bowed down and said: "Disciple Xu Pingan has met the master."
"Get up." Seeing that the old man had appeared in front of her at some point, holding her arms with both hands, and helping her up, Xu Ping'an was filled with emotion when he saw the kindness and gentleness in the old man's eyes.
His name has been with her all her life, and her parents have mentioned it countless times. They are all in Tianhe City, but it is the first time she really saw this master, the most powerful person in Tianhe Realm, Tianhe Daozu, and also her grandfather. Her mentor, who trained her grandfather to be the number one Sword Emperor in the Tianhe Realm.
She really wanted to go back to the past and see what kind of era it was, and what kind of glorious past it was.
Tianhe Daozu naturally knew about Xu Ping'an, he had always known and had seen her, of course he didn't go to see her personally, he knew that Xu Haoran, a descendant of his senior disciple, had given birth to a daughter, and wanted to leave a trace of blood for his senior disciple in the world.
He even took the name of Xu Haoran. His father, the gentleman Sword Emperor, was full of righteousness, so he chose this name. Zeng Ji had high hopes for that little guy. However, he was once a genius, but now he is gray-haired and old What a tragedy.
"Master, I'm sorry for your family." Daozu Tianhe sighed, with a guilty voice, Xu Ping'an lowered his head slightly, she was not qualified to comment on the elders' affairs, but her parents never resented, all of this was Grandpa's own choice.
Father often said that even in troubled times, one should still be that green lotus.
"I have been waiting for you to come." Tianhe Daozu said again.
"I have always wanted to see Shizu, but my father told me not to disturb Shizu Qingxiu since I was a child." Xu Ping'an said.
"Your father is afraid of hurting me." Tianhe Daozu said with a smile. He knew better than anyone else that although he survived back then, he was still a sinner in the eyes of the gods. This mountain was his prison, an invisible prison. prison.
Xu Ping'an also understands, she knows many things.
"Master Ancestor, Master Uncle is back, let me bring you a few words." Xu Ping'an said.
Tianhe Daozu's arm trembled slightly. Although he had many disciples back then, when Xu Ping'an said it, he knew who it was.
He came back, after all, he came back, and not long ago, Taoist Taixuan sent his disciples here.
"Uncle Master said that the disciple is not filial and cannot come to see you." Xu Ping'an said.
"He is indeed unfilial." Tianhe Daozu looked into the distance.
"Master uncle also said that the disciple has taken in several grandchildren for you, and one of them, Master, you, the old man, has also met, so I can only ask Master to take care of you."
Tianhe Daozu didn't speak. It seems that he knows everything here, and he knows it very clearly.
The story of Tianhe Daozu accepting the mantle and passing on the mantle has spread throughout Tianhe City. Now that Qi Xuangang has arrived, how could he not know about it.
"Is there any more?" Tianhe Daozu asked.
Xu Ping'an was silent for a moment, and then said: "Master uncle said there is one more thing, master master will understand his mind after seeing me."
Tianhe Daozu looked at Xu Ping'an, of course he understood.
His disciple is indeed unfilial, and everything is arranged for him clearly.
However, even without his instructions, wouldn't he?
"Girl, you can stay on the mountain to practice in the future." Tianhe Daozu said: "Bring your parents here too."
Xu Pingan was taken aback for a moment, looked up at the master, and remembered what she said before.
She was a little confused before, but why she would understand when she saw her.
Now she understands.
The third thing Master Uncle asks you to do is to let Master??Squatting down, Xu Ping'an was so fragile at this time, like a powerless girl.
"They left very peacefully and left you a letter." Ye Futian said in a low voice, the two old men left peacefully without pain.
Xu Ping'an cried bitterly. She picked up the last letter beside her, and tears fell on it.
"Ping An, don't be sad. If we didn't want to see you more, we should have left long ago, but we have been reluctant to part with you. You will understand what your uncle means after you go up the mountain. Although we know that we are a little selfish, we still prefer I hope you stay with Shigong, at least you won¡¯t be like us, unable to protect you in case of danger, and even need your protection.¡±
There are many words in the letter, all of which are words of guilt. As Chen Pingan reads, tears can't stop falling down. She has never complained about fate, never.
"Ping An, don't forget what your parents said. Even in troubled times, you will still be Qinglian. We can't see your future. I only wish you a safe life." At the end of the letter was such a sentence. Indistinct.
Ye Futian felt uncomfortable. The teacher went away because of Fei Xue. After Fei Xue's matter was resolved, the teacher followed him. Now that he knew that the teacher was bearing such a heavy burden, he knew his position in the teacher's heart. That is Let go of the constant worries and accompany him to the world.
Ping An's parents, too.
Chapter 1581 Protoss Comes
,
Ye Futian knew very well that the two old men had completely lost their cultivation bases, and they had to rely on their daughters to take care of them all these years. Even Ping An needed to seek medicine from time to time in order to prevent them from losing their vitality so quickly, and yesterday's incident was caused by this.
They didn't want to drag Ping An any more, so they left safely, and no matter what the future was like, it was safer for Ping An to follow Daozu, even though it might be dangerous, than to follow them.
What happened yesterday made them make a choice.
Ye Futian brought the bodies of the two old people back to the mountain for burial. So far, the old people still regard themselves as disciples of Tianhe Daozu's sect, and their obsession is very deep. Although Ye Futian has not experienced those things, but from those conversations and what happened. Many things can also be inferred.
Ping'an's grandfather, teacher's elder brother, Tianhe Daozu's eldest disciple, the gentleman sword emperor, must have been admired by others back then.
But the posterity and myself ended up like this.
In a place on the mountain, there is an extra cemetery. In addition to Ye Futian and Ping An, Tianhe Daozu is also there. He stands there quietly, his old face is extraordinarily calm.
But he kept everything in his heart.
"This used to be the place where your grandfather practiced, but it was abandoned later. Now, Haoran and his wife are buried here, which is the only thing I can do for them." Daozu Tianhe said softly: "Peace, the deceased is gone, Don't be too sad, your parents must have been in pain all these years, so they passed away peacefully."
"En." Kneeling in front of the grave, Ping An seemed to have shed tears, but her eyes were extremely determined. She will definitely live well, not for herself, but also for her parents and grandpa. She is the only descendant of blood. .
"From now on, you will practice with me. If you have any doubts about your practice, you can also ask your uncle. Of course, you call him uncle on the mountain, but you have to call him uncle outside." Tianhe Daozu asked again .
Ping An nodded. After Master Uncle came back, he deliberately asked him to take the conversation. She wanted to draw a clear line with Master Uncle. She would not know each other when they met. She naturally understood the meaning and what to do.
"Futian, you also have to remember your teacher's words." Tianhe Daozu instructed.
Ye Futian turned to look at Daozu, and then nodded seriously. He knew that some things might happen in the future, but for the teacher, these are unbearable burdens, and some things, the teacher needs to face.
It was as if he had something to do and had to do something, no matter what the cost.
The master respects the teacher's choice, and so does he.
¡¡¡¡
In the Jie Palace, the bedroom where Duan Qing lived, someone came to report.
"You mean, the people who went to Xu's house to make trouble were killed, and then Xu Haoran and his wife committed suicide?" Duan Qing looked humanely.
"En." The visitor nodded, and Duan Qing raised his head and looked into the distance, revealing a hint of sadness. Xu Haoran was also his nephew. Back then, many of his senior brothers watched him grow up. After being abolished, they actually lived There is no hope, and now, it is finally over, perhaps it is also a relief for them.
"Let's go." Duan Qing said in a low voice, the elder brother was magnificent and upright back then, but it was because of this that he lost his life. He was so persistent that his family was like this, so why bother.
Originally, there was no need to die so many people.
"Do you know who killed those people?" Duan Qing asked.
The person who came shook his head: "He left soon after the murder. For so many years, we haven't paid much attention to Xu Haoran and his wife."
"Yeah, it's been so many years, but how do you feel, something will happen recently." Duan Qing murmured, first the master accepted the legacy, and then Xu Haoran and his wife committed suicide and sent their daughter to practice on the mountain.
? Although it seems that they are all trivial things, when it comes to the deaths of those little people, Duan Qing feels that it is not easy.
Who is the mysterious murderer?
"Check carefully to see if there are any clues." Duan Qing said.
"Yes, Your Highness." The visitor nodded, then bowed and stepped back to leave.
Duan Qing still stood there, revealing the meaning of thinking, although the matter has passed for a long time, as long as the master is still alive, then it is a hidden danger of the Jie Palace.
The master's strength is too strong, the number one person in the Tianhe world, so although many years have passed, they have been staring at that mountain.
As long as there is any movement, they will know it immediately and report it.
He knew very well that the reason why his master didn't die back then was said to be because someone above protected him. After all, he was the son-in-law of the Protoss clan. Of course, maybe it was also for planning the future and waiting for that descendant to come back.Therefore, after the news that He Daozu accepted the mantle and heirs came out that day, he decided to report to him.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, in the sky above the Jie Palace, a bright glow suddenly fell from the sky.
The Realm Palace shook, countless gazes looked at the void, and some people frowned. Who is so bold to appear directly from above the Realm Palace?
Some people also vaguely realized something, their pupils shrank slightly, and they vaguely guessed something.
The divine light directly fell on the Jie Imperial Palace, as if covering the entire Jie Imperial Palace with a sacred glow, and a group of figures appeared directly above everyone's heads.
I saw one after another figure walking, heading in that direction.
Duan Qing was naturally there, and he also led the pupils to the place below the group of people. He slightly raised his head and looked at the figures descending from the sky. The proud emperor of the imperial palace saluted slightly at this moment.
Not only him, but many people in the Jie Palace also worshiped at the same time, which made the expressions of those who hadn't reacted before change, and finally understood where these people came from.
? Supreme Realm, Protoss.
Although the Tianhe Realm is considered to be a very powerful realm, there are many Human Sovereign Realm existences, which are close to the Supreme Realm area and belong to the extended interface of the Supreme Realm, but it is still not worth mentioning in front of the behemoths of the Supreme Realm, the Protoss. After the crime, the vast and endless Tianhe Realm faced the danger of extinction.
They mediate in the imperial palace of the Tianhe realm and choose the right path, so that they can still stand up to now, otherwise, after that great war, the imperial palace of the Tianhe realm may cease to exist.
The figures who came were bathed in the sacred light. The leader looked to be in his thirties and forties, and he was also a human emperor. His power was astonishing. Standing beside him was a young man with deep eyes. They both seem to contain a terrifying divine light. When the two stand together, they look a little like a father and son.
On the sides of the two, there are several older elders. The radiance on their bodies is rather restrained, and they can't feel too strong aura, but Duan Qing faintly senses that these people are stronger characters, especially An old man standing behind glanced at Duan Qing with his eyes, which made Duan Qing feel an extremely dangerous feeling.
He himself is an existence in the Human Sovereign Realm, so it can be seen that the old man's realm is terrifying.
Obviously, the lineup from the lower bounds this time is very strong, very strong.
Regarding the affairs of Tianhe Daozu, no matter how big or small, the Protoss will not take it lightly.
At this time, in the direction of the highest palace of the Jiehuang Palace, an old man came stepping out of the void. This old man was wearing a golden imperial robe, and his aura was extremely majestic. Many people bowed down and bowed down. , Emperor of Tianhe Realm.
"Everyone came from the upper realm, you have worked hard, I ordered people to prepare a banquet." The emperor said, many people were shocked, and the emperor greeted him personally. Only those who come from the upper realm can be treated like this.
"The emperor of the realm is polite, but there is no need, let's deal with it directly." The leader of the upper realm said, looked around the crowd, and asked: "Senior emperor, who is in charge of this matter?"
"Duan Qing." The Realm Emperor looked at Duan Qing, only to see Duan Qing take a step forward.
"Let's explain the matter carefully." The man said to Duan Qing, Duan Qing nodded, and told all the recent things that happened, the other party's expression was still calm after hearing it, and there were not many disturbances.
"It's been a long time since I visited my uncle. It's been so many years. It's good to go to see my uncle." The visitor said, then turned around and walked directly towards the mountain range where Tianhe Daozu practiced.
"Uncle!"
Many people in the Realm Palace heard this title, and their hearts were dark. Tianhe Patriarch is really powerful. He was recognized and accepted by the Protoss. Back then, as long as he did not go wrong, he would definitely be at the top of the Supreme Realm.
?The big men from the Protoss would still call out uncle when they saw him, while they in the imperial palace were trembling when they saw someone from the upper world, and they didn't dare to offend him at all.
"Go and have a look." Tianhe Realm Emperor said to Duan Qing, Duan Qing nodded, and followed him, walking in that direction.
On the mountain, Tianhe Daozu had already sensed it before they arrived.
At this moment, he and Ye Futian were standing in front of the mountain, while Xu Ping'an stood quietly behind, looking into the distance.
"They are here." Tianhe Patriarch whispered, Ye Futian didn't ask, after seeing it, he would naturally know who was coming.
Sure enough, after a while, a brilliant divine light descended, and a group of people seemed to come across the void, and appeared directly in front of the mountain, standing on the void.
They stopped there, and Duan Qing was behind. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian knew who was coming.
People from the upper world, here we come!?
They stopped there, and Duan Qing was behind. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian knew who was coming.
People from the upper world, here we come
Text Chapter 1582 VIP
The ancestor of Tianhe also looked at the protoss, his expression was indifferent, and there were not many disturbances.
He knew very well that even if the Protoss didn't come, they never stopped monitoring him. Once he walked out of Tianhe City, the Protoss would know immediately.
At this moment, the middle-aged Ren Huang, the head of the Protoss Clan, stepped forward, bowed in the direction of the ancestor Tianhe on the mountain, and said, "Shen Yao pays homage to Uncle."
This powerful clan that nearly destroyed the Tianhe Realm is an extremely rare surname. With the surname of "God", it is called the God Clan. It stands above the nine heavens. In the Supreme Realm, they are all clans standing on the top of the clouds.
"The surname of the gods." Ye Futian showed a strange look, is this the true meaning of the gods.
Non-top clans dare not use this surname, and other surnames are important even if they are domineering.
However, if the god's surname is only a small family, he may change his surname, otherwise he may suffer disaster if he uses it as his surname.
Patriarch Tianhe glanced at him and said, "Time flies so fast, you are already the emperor."
"It's really fast. Back then, I used to follow my uncle to ask my uncle for advice and practice. The sea has changed, and everything before is gone." Shen Yao looked up at the ancestor of Tianhe, and there was indeed a lot of emotion in his heart.
Patriarch Tianhe is indeed a peerless figure. Even among the gods, there are not many people who are stronger than him. His uncle is also very powerful in teaching human beings. He was so famous back then. He still remembers that he followed Patriarch Tianhe and his aunt back then. The scene of seeking Taoism and learning art.
But the past is the past, everything no longer exists, and will not come again.
His aunt, the proud daughter of heaven who was so beautiful that countless people looked up to, also couldn't come back.
"You're here, probably not to reminisce about the old days." Tianhe Daozu looked at Shenyao and said.
"The reason why I came here is naturally to see if my uncle is okay, and also to see my uncle on behalf of my father." Shen Yao responded.
"How is she now?" Tianhe Daozu asked, and Shenyao naturally knew who he was talking about.
"Auntie's situation has been instructed by the Shenzu not to tell my uncle, so don't blame my uncle." Shen Yao said.
Tianhe Daozu didn't say much, he had no way of knowing all the news in the Protoss, but presumably the Protoss would not be willing to kill her.
It's just that after so many years, what happened to her now? She betrayed the Protoss and went to war with the Protoss. She was regarded as a traitor and severely injured and taken away and imprisoned. His beloved wife is now unknown.
I'm afraid, like him, I've had a very painful life.
"Tell her for me, so that she doesn't have to think about good things. If she is well, that's enough." Tianhe Daozu looked at Shen Yao, and continued to ask: "Is there nothing else besides looking at me?"
"I heard that my uncle has accepted another disciple to inherit my uncle's mantle, so I came to have a look." Then Shen Yao looked at Ye Futian who was beside Tianhe Daozu. There were only three people on the mountain, except for Ye Futian. Xu Ping'an was there, and it was obvious at a glance who the successor of Tianhe Daozu was, and it was naturally the white-haired young man.
Looking at his temperament, he is indeed extraordinary. I heard that his strength is also extremely strong. At the peak of the holy way, he is already a great physique.
"Now, you have seen it." Tianhe Daozu said.
"I see." Shen Yao nodded slightly: "Uncle has been studying for many years, why did he suddenly think of accepting the mantle and passing it on to others?"
"Can't I pass on my life's practice?" Tianhe Daozu looked at Shenyao and said, "He is the Holy Realm. Even if the Protoss are worried, they shouldn't be doing this now, right?"
Shen Yao smiled and shook his head, and said: "Uncle thought too much, the Protoss won't mind my uncle inheriting the mantle, and if my uncle wants to accept disciples these years, the Protoss will not intervene. These things are not worth worrying about for the Protoss, even if It doesn't matter if they have inherited my uncle's mantle and come for revenge."
He didn't lie. This is the pride of the Protoss. The protoss, who are extremely powerful and stand at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, need to be afraid of the descendants cultivated by the Taoist ancestor Tianhe?
"Since this is the case, you have read it, you can go back."
Tianhe Daozu said lightly.
Shen Yao shook his head, and continued: "It's been so many years, uncle, don't you understand the idea of ??the God Race? Everything the children of the God Race have done is to enable the God Race to stand on the peak from generation to generation, pass on from generation to generation, and be immortal , Back then, the Protoss was willing to trust their aunt and uncle, and also their sister, but my uncle failed the trust of the Protoss."
Tianhe Daozu knew what the other party was referring to, and that fetish was inherited in their lineage back then.He Daozu is still a simple word.
Shen Yao frowned slightly, this was already the bottom line of his thoughts.
If Tianhe Taoist also disagrees
"It's okay for the disciples to let them have a look." At this time, a voice came out, and Shen Yao turned his eyes, and found that the person who spoke was actually Ye Futian himself, so he couldn't help showing a strange look.
At this time, Ye Futian looked at Daozu Tianhe, and Daozu Tianhe also looked back at him.
"The teacher is here, how about letting them take a look?" Ye Futian smiled indifferently, with Tianhe Daozu watching, what about the people of the Protoss?
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Tianhe Daozu was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "Then do as you like."
"Yeah." Ye Futian stepped forward and came in front of the protoss powerhouses, with a faint smile on his handsome face.
Protoss, I don't know how it compares to forces like the Golden Kingdom of God!
ps: I went out for three days, returned home to catch up on sleep, I owe everyone a chapter. </div>
Text Chapter 1583 Show up
Ye Futian stood in front of Shen Yao, and stood in front of the powerful gods.
Waves of aura fell on him, as if wanting to pry into his secrets. Shenyao's brows seemed to open his eyes, shooting out a terrifying divine light. This divine light enveloped Ye Futian's body for a moment. For a while, Ye Futian only felt I was imprisoned by a divine light.
"Boom." A sacred coercion descended directly, and Ye Futian felt the suffocating pressure in an instant. It was the coercion from the soul, as if his soul was about to leave his body and be bound by the light. oppression.
Ye Futian only felt that he had fallen into an illusion. In this wonderful illusion world, the consciousness and soul had been separated from the body. Under the eyes of the sky, the figures of countless gods were like statues of gods, rushing directly into the world. In his mind and soul, he wants to enter his conscious world and spy on his secrets.
This ability is simply terrifying.
Can directly spy on other people's secrets.
No wonder Tianhe Daozu didn't let the Protoss take him away. Moreover, Tianhe Daozu was also staring at Ye Futian's direction at this time, and the coercion was pervading from his body. As long as Ye Futian couldn't bear it, he would directly shoot and forcibly interrupt it Come.
"Shen Yao, he has really grown up." Tianhe Daozu said lightly, his voice was not angry, and he forcibly spied on Ye Futian in front of him. The little guy who followed him back then was already a figure of the Emperor and the backbone of the Protoss.
After becoming the emperor, the style and demeanor of his actions are indeed different. Where there is still the childishness of the past, now there is only the majesty and strength of the emperor.
? Ye Futian kept his mind tightly, and the power of participating in the contract bloomed out, refining the Tao in his body, and there seemed to be surrounded by ancient characters of the Dao in the soul, guarding the will and preventing the opponent's strong invasion.
"Huh." Shen Yao snorted coldly, the divine light between his brows was stronger, and the radiance fell down, as if an infinite beam of light pierced Ye Futian directly. At this moment, Ye Futian was extremely small under the divine light.
What he is facing is not an ordinary human emperor strongman, but a family from the upper realm of Tianyunding, the human emperor of the divine clan, and also the direct blood of the divine clan, with divine blood flowing in his body, Tianhe Daozu is his uncle , his aunt is the wife of Tianhe Daozu, that gorgeous woman back then.
Such a person can't be said to be in the holy realm, even Duan Qing in the Tianhe Realm Palace, the direct disciple of Tianhe Daozu, is probably not enough in front of him, not at the same level.
At this time, Shen Yao was a little surprised. It is difficult for ordinary emperors to resist his divine eyes. Today, a figure in the holy realm has a bit of resistance. He is indeed the successor chosen by his uncle, and his talent is amazing.
"Uncle, forgive me. Since my uncle refuses to let me take him back to the Protoss, I have no choice but to do so." Shen Yao said, the coercion is still getting stronger, Ye Futian's spirit trembles slightly, and the coercion of Tianhe Daozu is It is getting stronger and stronger, as if it may bloom at any time.
I saw that at the same time, behind Shen Yao, several great figures of the Protoss stepped forward, all of them released a terrifying aura, resisting the oppressive force from Tianhe Daozu.
The entire mountain range is in a state of suffocation, and many people with weak realms only feel a little difficult to breathe and very depressed.
"Your Highness."
However, at this moment, there seemed to be an extremely tyrannical aura coming from a distance. This aura came from an extremely distant place, from the Jiehuang Palace in the Tianhe Realm.
"Father Emperor." Duan Qing raised his head, and he showed a strange look when he sensed this aura. Why did Father Emperor appear suddenly? What's the matter?
"Huh?" Shen Yao, the protoss powerhouse who was oppressing Ye Futian, also frowned, and the old man next to him asked, "What does the emperor of the realm mean?"
"Qi Xuangang, you're back." A voice came out, and everyone who heard his words showed their sharpness, and saw Shen Yao's aura disappearing from Ye Futian's body in an instant, and the rest of the powerhouses also withdrew their aura, and their eyes all looked up Looking towards the direction of the sky.
Duan Qing also trembled in his heart, Qi Xuangang, are you back?
He actually came back.
Tianhe Daozu's expression flashed a wave of waves, and he finally came.
Ye Futian's heart trembled, and he tried hard to control his face so that there were no waves.
The face of Chen Pingan next to him became a little pale, and Shen Yao clearly captured this scene. In other words, the person Duan Qing reported to him before and rescued Chen Pingan was Qi Xuangang who came back.
He came back and went to see Chen Ping'an's parents, but he didn't go up the mountain.
So, on the contrary, the white-haired young man may have nothing to do with Qi Xuangang.
"Where?" Shen Yao asked.
"Outside the Imperial Palace." The voice came out again, saying, "He wants to see Duan Qing."
"Return." Shen Yao said lightlyFull stop, the teacher doesn't care.
"Disciple has a clear conscience." Duan Qing bowed to Tianhe Daozu. Everyone has his own life and his own position. He doesn't think he has any fault. The disciple regards the will of the God Race as the highest will, so he naturally regards the interests of the Imperial Palace as the highest interest.
It is impossible for him, Duan Qing, to watch the Jie Palace be buried with Qi Xuangang. He needs to protect the Jie Palace. This is his family. If he needs to let the family survive the storm, he must do something.
Therefore, he has no regrets and has a clear conscience. If he does it all over again, he will still choose to do so.
Ye Futian has been watching all this quietly, his heart is extremely restless, but his face is extraordinarily flat, Qi Xuanzhang never looked at him from the beginning to the end, as if, he is really just a stranger! </div>
Text Chapter 1584 Execution
,
"With a clear conscience!"
Qi Xuangang turned to look at Duan Qing, with a cold killing intent in his eyes: "How did the senior brother treat you back then? Treat you as a younger brother, teach you like a brother like a father, and the teacher has no time, so the senior brother will teach you how to practice , You also worked hard yourself, and when you encountered problems in cultivation, you also asked the senior brother for advice. How did you bring the people of the Protoss to kill the senior senior brother with your own hands? Is this because you have a clear conscience?"
"Eldest brother is a gentleman sword emperor. His life is bright and upright, magnanimous, and his righteousness is beyond the sky. When all the juniors have problems, the senior brother will come forward to solve them. He was betrayed by his own juniors. When the sword was broken, he didn't look at the people of the gods, but Looking at you and asking you why, is this your clear conscience?"
Qi Xuangang's voice was resounding, and every word was heartbreaking.
Duan Qing's complexion changed slightly. Countless people outside the Jiehuang Palace heard Qi Xuangang's words, and their hearts were shocked. Although they had vaguely guessed something at the beginning, but when they heard Qi Xuangang say it in public with their own ears, everyone still felt the heartbeat. shock.
Realm Palace, betrayed Tianhe Daozu.
"How did the seventh senior brother treat you? Do you still remember? I betrothed my own sister to you. During a crisis of going out, I almost lost my life and broke my arm. Seventh senior brother and his sister looked at you when they were dying. Eyes, do you still remember that you have a clear conscience?"
Qi Xuanzang continued to question, back then, many of their senior brothers could escape, all because of the traitor, Duan Qing's betrayal, the brothers and sisters were like brothers, who would have thought that Duan Qing, who fled with them, had secretly colluded with each other Gave up the protoss, betrayed everyone, and wiped out all of them.
In the end, the wife and the teacher fought at all costs, and they were both on the verge of death. The wife tried her best to send them away, but in the end, the wife was unable to escape in order to protect them. Only he and Feixue were sent away Yes, that period was the darkest period for him. If it wasn't for Fei Xue, he would have chosen to come back and fight to the death with his wife.
"I need to make a choice, although it is difficult, I chose the family." Duan Qing said, although his face is not good-looking, but his mood is still the same, the teacher and the senior brother are relatives, he is ashamed of their death, I am sorry for them, but not What about his family?
What about the World Palace?
Everything will be destroyed.
"For the sake of the family?" Qi Xuangang smiled sarcastically: "The despicable people can always find reasons for what they do. What was the attitude of the emperor when he came to the door and sent him to practice under the teacher's door? What is the attitude of the symbol, years of friendship, false claims that we will survive this calamity together, accusing the Protoss with righteous indignation, but secretly being the lackeys of the Protoss, all you are doing is really just self-protection?"
"If this is the case, you can openly draw a clear line, cut off the relationship, and stand upright on the side of the Protoss, and the Protoss will destroy the Realm Palace?" Qi Xuanzang looked at Duan Qing, and said: "This, is it you who have a clear conscience?"
This sound rolled, spread throughout the void, and trembled in the hearts of everyone.
Have a clear conscience? To survive for the family?
What a high-sounding reason, because the Tianhe Daozu is too strong, he became the uncrowned king of the Tianhe Realm, Jie Huanggong had an idea in his heart, and wanted to use the hands of the gods to wipe out the Tianhe Daozu, and become the real king of the Tianhe Realm from now on.
"Qi Xuangang." A deep voice came out, and I saw the robes flying on the emperor's body, staring at Qi Xuangang, and said loudly: "You question others, why don't you think about it, all this happened because of you?"
Qi Xuangang looked at the emperor of Tianhe Realm, and said in a deep voice: "I'm guilty, so I'm back."
Some things need to be settled.
"Since you're back, follow us back to the Protoss." In another direction, the divine light on the body of the Protoss Shenyao descended on Qi Xuangang, not only him, but the aura of other protoss powerhouses fell on Qi Xuangang , has already completely locked Qi Xuangang to death.
Since Qi Xuanzang threw himself into the trap, he must be taken away today, even if Tianhe Daozu participated. The great figures of the Protoss will come and take him away in person.
The moment Qi Xuangang appeared, everything was doomed, and no one could change it.
"Yes." Qi Xuangang looked at Shen Yao and said, "But before that, I want to resolve this grievance between us with Duan Qing."
The people of the protoss looked at him. The reason why they didn't do it immediately was because the Tianhe Daozu was there, and they still don't know the attitude of the Tianhe Daozu.
"Master, this disciple asks you one last thing. The grievances between me and Duan Qing, if someone intervenes, no matter who it is, if you kill me directly, it will be regarded as cleaning up the door and killing the unfilial disciple." Qi Xuanzhang Speaking to Tianhe Daozu, his voice contained a sense of determination, which made the faces of the people of the Protoss change.
&nImprint, suddenly, the infinite characters between heaven and earth came directly towards him, integrated into his mind, into his body, into the divine furnace.
When the endless divine light fell, Qi Xuangang seemed to have absorbed incredible power at this moment, and blood flowed from his closed eyes, which was shocking.
"Don't you regret it?"
Qi Xuangang murmured, and the powerful gods in the sky frowned, and one of them burst into a super aura instantly, Shen Yao also noticed something was wrong, and said: "Stop him."
However, at this moment, an incomparable divine light descended, like Qi Xuanzang's divine soul leaving his body, accompanied by the descending divine light of the heavenly avenues, and descended directly in front of Duan Qing, just like the descending of a god, with a finger dropped, countless characters fell .
At this moment, Duan Qing's soul was pierced by countless avenues of divine light, pierced again and again, and exploded crazily, his face showed a look of fear, and his face was bloodless.
"Now, do you regret it?" A voice came into Duan Qing's destroyed soul, and his face became terrifying. At this moment, he recalled his own life, recalled the little things he practiced under the Tianhe Daozu, and recalled Thinking of those senior brothers, and their despair before they died.
Really, don't you regret it at all?
"Boom!"
When the bright light fell, Duan Qing's body trembled, and then he fell towards the sky, his soul flying away.
Text Chapter 1585 The choice between life and death
Duan Qing, the prince of the Realm Palace, a strong man in the Realm of the Emperor, died just like that.
The realms of the two are the same, and even Duan Qing's realm is deeper because he entered the realm of the emperor earlier, and the Dao Shenlun has been cast at the third level, and he has reached the strongest realm of the next emperor. However, he was killed by Qi Xuanzang with a single blow , directly annihilated the soul, and died without any possibility of him surviving.
Of course, Qi Xuanzang used self-mutilation methods to forcibly increase his own strength. While killing Duan Qing, he first hurt himself, so those protoss people will change their colors. They don't care so much about Duan Qing's life and death. On the contrary, they are more Caring about Qi Xuangang, he can do nothing.
The news about that fetish is now only known to Qi Xuangang.
The moment Duan Qing died, Qi Xuangang was overwhelmed by a terrifying aura, but Qi Xuangang's soul returned to his place in an instant, but his soul was burning in the furnace of the Great Dao, and endless divine light still poured into the sky. In Qi Xuanzang's mind, the countless avenue characters have exceeded the limit that Qi Xuanzang can bear.
His spirit, his body, seemed to be bathed in divine fire, the powerful aura began to decline rapidly, countless light spots exploded and shattered, and countless wills in his mind were refined into nothingness. In just a moment, Qi Xuangang's realm It is actually declining, and it is no longer as strong as it was before.
"What did you do?" There was a terrifying light in Shenyao's eyes, and his eyes pierced Qi Xuangang, and he felt Qi Xuangang's soul weakened instantly. Before that, he seemed to burn himself to become a soul, and forcibly raised his soul. The instant killing power, in addition to obliterating Duan Qing, he himself wiped out part of the soul.
Qi Xuanzang opened his eyes, looked up at Shen Yao, he showed an extremely relaxed expression, as if everything ended with him.
"Did you destroy part of your memory by burning your soul?" The protoss powerhouse stepped forward, and also shot at Qi Xuangang with his eyes. However, Qi Xuangang seemed to no longer care, showing a ray of relief.
He knew that he had erased many of his memories. He had already forgotten what it was. It should be Fei Xue's news, about everything about his previous escape. In this way, even if the protoss resorted to outrageous means, he would never get any valuable news from his mind. , everything about Fisher.
Since he erased those memories, Feixue should be safe now.
He didn't know, he no longer had that memory.
Although I forgot, I feel at ease.
The Emperor of the Realm Palace walked up to Duan Qing, hugged Duan Qing's body, and looked at Qi Xuangang, his eyes filled with killing intent.
Today Qi Xuanzhang returned, and in front of everyone, he forcibly killed his son Duan Qing, the heir who made great contributions to the Jie Palace. It was he who single-handedly created the current prosperity of the Jie Palace.
But Duan Qing was killed by Qi Xuangang just like that.
However, he understood that the Protoss would not allow him to take revenge.
The Protoss will not let Qi Xuangang die.
"The memories in the middle are all broken and erased." A powerful figure of the Protoss looked at Shen Yao and said.
Shen Yao's eyes are extremely ugly. I didn't expect my uncle, this disciple, to be so ruthless. When he comes back this time, it seems that he has already thought about everything, cut everything, and let the Protoss completely lose hope. little chance.
Qi Xuangang came back just to end one thing, to kill Duan Qing.
"It's all over, so give him to me." A voice came out, and the speaker was naturally Tianhe Daozu. He took a step forward and came to Qi Xuangang.
Shen Yao looked at Tianhe Daozu, and said: "Since he came back on his own, uncle should not touch this matter again."
Naturally, he would no longer doubt Daozu Tianhe. Qi Xuangang appeared and made a decision in person, so it was impossible to give the news to Daozu Tianhe. This is simply impossible.
When he did this, the news of the Protoss was still broken. When Qi Xuanzang had just escaped, the super powerful figure of the Protoss turned the entire Tianhe Realm upside down, dug the ground three feet, and then spent several years walking three thousand miles. Daojie searched for their traces, but gave up after failing to find them.
Now, Qi Xuangang is here, leaving only Feixue, and Feixue was still young when she left. After so many years, her appearance and aura are completely different now. The divine sense covered it, but I didn't recognize it.
But Qi Xuanzhang obviously must bring it back to the Protoss, to see if there is a chance to find any clues from him.
Tianhe Daozu had a terrible aura and roared out, Shenyao still stood there quietly looking at him, only to see Qi Xuangang turned his head to look at Tianhe Daozu with difficulty, and said: "Teacher, this disciple is not filial, so I can't accompany you by my side to take care of you , norKilling Duan Qing, a traitor, and dying together, will this be the end of it?
Everything, it's still too early.
Ye Futian glanced at the old man.
It's not that simple.
"Next, you don't have to go down the mountain anymore, and you have been practicing on the mountain to hit the realm of the emperor." Tianhe Daozu continued, and Ye Futian nodded.
The old man looked forward and saw Ping An walking towards him. Seeing that beautiful face, the old man showed a gentle smile.
"Peace." The old man said.
"Master." Ping An looked up at the old man, hesitant to speak, wanted to ask something, but couldn't ask.
"In the future, do you want to live in another place, find a Taoist partner, let go of everything, and change your life?" Tianhe Daozu asked.
Ping An raised her head to look at the old man, her eyes suddenly became firm, she shook her head, she did not speak, her attitude was in her eyes.
The old man nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder gently, and looked into the distance.
If you don't want to, then don't choose! </div>
Text Chapter 1586 Breakthrough
,
After a turmoil calmed down, what happened in the Jie Palace also spread. When the events of the year broke out, the Jie Palace was still standing, even stronger, and many people vaguely guessed something.
But on this matter, the parties involved were silent, no one mentioned it, Tianhe Daozu didn't care about foreign affairs, as if he had been greatly hit, and gradually no one guessed about those things, not to mention, because Tianhe Daozu didn't come out After all, the Realm Palace is the invincible overlord of the Tianhe Realm.
But now, the majesty of Jiehuang Palace has been questioned, Qi Xuangang's voice of questioning still lingers that day. The alliance, secretly cooperating with the Protoss, wiped out all the ancestors of Tianhe Dao.
Duan Qing, it can be considered that he deserved to die. Although he did it for the benefit of the family, what about those who died in vain.
However, winners and losers, even if they know that the Jie Palace is despicable, but the Jie Palace is now standing on the top of the Tianhe Realm, who dares to say anything.
Presumably, Jiehuang Palace has also been afraid of the existence of Tianhe Daozu.
With Duan Qing's death this time, Jie Palace can't do anything.
As time went by, the number of people discussing this matter gradually decreased, and Ye Futian has been practicing on the mountain.
Can Tong Qi contains the meaning of the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams, which has many mysteries, and can even be used to practice formations. For Ye Futian, who is good at all kinds of Taoism, he is indeed very suitable for practicing Shen Tong Qi.
Moreover, participating in the contract fits the way of heaven and earth, just as the people of the Tianhe world want to worship under the ancestors of Tianhe Dao, it can make people closer to forging the soul of the Tao and impacting the realm of the emperor.
Practice day by day, Ye Futian's perception of the world is getting stronger and stronger, and he faintly feels that it will not take too long to reach that level, the spirit and soul are integrated into the avenue of heaven and earth, people and the Tao are in harmony, no one has no self, There is no matter and no form, he is the Tao.
It is a kind of sublimation, so although it seems to be only one step away, it is very difficult to take it.
The 1034th year of the Chinese calendar is coming to an end, and it has been almost a year since Ye Futian came here. It has snowed in Tianhe City, and it has been falling for many days in a row. The vast white snow covers Tianhe City, which is beautiful.
The mountain where Ye Futian was located also turned into a snow-capped mountain, and the sky and the earth were vast, making it even more ethereal.
On the snow-capped mountain, a vicissitudes old man is teaching a woman to practice, and both of them are very serious.
The two of them are naturally Tianhe Daozu and Xu Ping'an. Xu Ping'an has improved rapidly under the teaching of Tianhe Daozu. .
Xu Pingan practiced his sword in the snow, Tianhe Daozu watched quietly, gradually, he looked up at the sky, and murmured: "It will be fifty years soon."
"Master, what fifty years?" A voice came from behind Tianhe Daozu, and a white-haired figure stepped on the snow, leaving footprints on the mountain. He was completely white, as if melting into the snow, except for those eyes. , still profound.
Ye Futian walked to Tianhe Daozu's side and watched Xu Ping'an practicing sword together.
"How is your practice?" Tianhe Daozu didn't respond to his words, but asked.
"It shouldn't take too long." Ye Futian said, he had a feeling that he was not far from enlightenment.
"Well, if you have an epiphany, don't be in a hurry to break through, and don't enter the emperor for the time being." Tianhe Daozu asked.
"Why?" Ye Futian showed a look of doubt, what does this mean?
Let him attack the realm of the emperor, but let him not break through.
"Didn't you ask about fifty years? Something will happen next year." Tianhe Daozu said.
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, then nodded without asking further questions.
"Futian, how old are you?" Tianhe Taoist suddenly asked curiously.
"This year, it's already fifty." Ye Futian said.
"Exactly fifty?" Tianhe Daozu asked.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, unknowingly, he was fifty, if an ordinary person, fifty is already an old man.
"Is it such a coincidence." Tianhe Daozu smiled and didn't say much.
"skillful?"
Ye Futian didn't know what Tianhe Daozu was referring to. Tianhe Daozu didn't continue talking, and he didn't ask.
Ye Futian also sat down, sitting on the snow beside Tianhe Daozu, watching Ping An practicing his sword in front of him.
Although Ping An is also in the realm of a prince, in the eyes of Ye Futian today, Ping An still looks like a girl. This is probably a change in mood. He used to see princes as unattainable, but for a small country.nbsp; At this moment, Ye Futian's pupils became extremely bright, as if surrounded by sword intent.
"Don't resist." Ye Futian said, looking at Ping'an, and then, Ping'an felt the divine thoughts directly enter her mind, she saw a sword, and then saw countless swords, the sword of the avenue, every The swords all seem to contain the essence of the Dao.
In an instant, her mind seemed to be wrapped by the sword, the whole world, only the sword remained, and she entered the world of the sword.
Ye Futian quickly retracted his eyes, and his eyes returned to calm. The perception of sword practice over the years has been directly imprinted into Ping An's mind in a unique way. How to practice swords depends on how Ping An walks.
Ye Futian turned around, stepped on the white snow and walked away, the snowflakes still fell down and landed on him.
Ping An is still standing there, as if he has fallen into a static state, and the sword intent on his body is constantly flowing. After a long time, the sword aura soars upwards, and Xu Pingan breaks through.
Text Chapter 1587 Three hundred and fifty years
The snow at the end of the 1034th year of the Chinese calendar lasted for a long time, and the sky full of snow dyed Tianhe City silver.
On the last day of the year-end, Tianhe City was extremely lively. At night, the sky was filled with lights that illuminated the night like daytime.
Wanjia lights are brightly lit, and countless pedestrians walk on the road, celebrating the new year.
In the imperial palace of the Tianhe Realm, the halls and halls of the imperial palace are lit up with bright divine light, radiating endless space, illuminating the dark night with divine brilliance.
Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.
"Grandpa, why is it so lively this year?" In Tianhe City, a girl took the old man's hand and asked, a little curious. The girl is already more than ten years old and knows a lot of things. There has never been such an atmosphere.
It seems that for the end of this year, the Tianhe Realm pays special attention to it. Even the Imperial Palace of the Realm is different.
"Because, it will be another special year soon." The old man said.
"A special year?" The girl was a little puzzled and asked, "How special?"
"You will know when you grow up." The old man smiled and rubbed the girl's head. His eyes were full of kindness. He looked up at the sky. Many years ago, the Tianhe Realm experienced a big storm, and the chaos in the world seemed to never exist. It has been stopped, but the contribution they made is indelible, ending a dark and turbulent era.
On the snow-capped mountain, Ye Futian sat there practicing. His spiritual sense sensed the scene in the Tianhe Realm, and he couldn't help but wonder, does the Tianhe Realm attach so much importance to the end of the year?
In the years he lived, the original Qingzhou City felt the most "year" atmosphere, and then gradually moved towards a more advanced city and a stronger world, the feeling of "year" became weaker and weaker, and the world Busy chasing power and strength, practicing supreme, the atmosphere of Qingzhou City is a little less fireworks.
Now, in Tianhe City, he has seen such a prosperous scene. Could it be the tradition of Tianhe City?
At this time, a figure came to Ye Futian's side. She looked into the distance, and her thoughts seemed to penetrate the distance. She seemed to think of something, and there was a faint tear in the corner of her eye.
"Peace." Ye Futian looked at the woman beside him, and whispered, "Miss your parents?"
"Yeah." Ping An nodded with a smile, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Let the uncle read the joke."
"Their wish in life is to hope that you will be safe and happy, and that you will walk away peacefully, be safe, and don't be too sad." Ye Futian comforted.
"No, I just thought of the scene when I was with my parents, and it's not purely sad." Ping An said with a smile: "Master, let's go for a walk, and celebrate the New Year like everyone else."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, the two smiled at each other, and then walked in the void, heading down the mountain.
Not long after, they came to Tianhe City. On the streets, there was an endless stream of people coming and going. On this day, no one broke out in conflicts, no one fought for battles, and everyone was extraordinarily humble. Even if there was any friction, they just laughed it off. , have become tolerant and magnanimous.
Many people walked on the street with their children, feeling the warm atmosphere.
"It would be great if the world has always been like this." Ping An said with a smile when he saw the beautiful and peaceful scene.
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, this is destined to be just a fantasy.
The two of them walked aimlessly, and they didn't intend to go there. They just looked at all this. Perhaps, Ping An wanted to walk the familiar streets and the roads she had traveled all these years.
"Master, is there anyone you miss?" Ping An slightly raised his head and looked at Ye Futian beside him. His white hair and Bai Xue blended together, regardless of each other. With his handsome face and clear eyes, Master must be a person with a story Bar.
He is gentle, elegant, unparalleled in handsomeness, and outstanding in talent. He must be pursued by many women, but why is he so young with gray hair.
Although Ye Futian is fifty years old, for a person at the peak of the Holy Realm, fifty is definitely an extremely young age. Even if his cultivation has not changed at all, his appearance can still remain unchanged for hundreds of years.
"Of course." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Not only are there, but there are many more."
"Who is it?" Ping An asked curiously.
"I miss my lover, my teacher, my brothers and friends, many people." Ye Futian said.
"Since uncle misses you, why don't you go to them?" Ping An asked. Her realm was too low, and it was too difficult to grow up, so she couldn't protect her parents. .
"It is difficult to have both in the world, and everyone suffers. I also want to be with them, to cultivateWhen the ?? sounded, in the Xudi Palace of the Emperor Realm, one after another figures were wearing uniform clothes, flickering in different directions, as if they were going to the Nine Supreme Realms.
Far away in the infinitely distant Tianhe Realm, both Ye Futian and Ping An have returned to the snow-capped mountains, the sky is clear, cloudless, and the sun is shining down.
In the 1035th year of the Shenzhou calendar, it seems that everything is starting again.
"Clang."
At this moment, a bell sounded from above the snow-capped mountain. Ye Futian, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, and his spiritual thoughts swept out. Coming, everywhere, resounding throughout Tianhe City.
"Where is the sound coming from?" Ye Futian only had waves in his heart, and he rose into the air, trying to find the source of the bell.
On the snow mountain, an old man walked on the snow, looked up at the sky.
"Master." Ye Futian landed next to the old man, showing a questioning expression.
The old man was still staring at the sky, and said: "The 1035th year of the Shenzhou calendar is another time point. The Emperor Donghuang has ruled the Shenzhou for 350 years. If this is used as a calculation, then it can also be called, Donghuang calendar, three hundred and fifty years!" </div>
Text Chapter 1588 God's Remains
Donghuang calendar, three hundred and fifty years.
In this year, it has been three hundred and fifty years since Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled the world.
When Ye Futian heard the master's words, his heart was touched. All this seemed to be far away from him, but he felt that it seemed to be related to him.
This year, he is fifty years old.
He was born when Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled China for three hundred years.
And his life experience seems to be extremely extraordinary.
In this way, the excitement in Tianhe City is not just because of the New Year's Eve, but because this year has a special meaning. It is an integer year of the unification of China, and it is also fifty years old, which is of great significance.
A hundred years in China is a period, and fifty years is a half period.
"Is there such a thing as Donghuang calendar?" Ye Futian whispered.
"Yes." Tianhe Daozu nodded: "Back then, Emperor Donghuang ruled the world and Shenzhou was unified. Of course, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing were qualified to change the calendar, but they did not do so, but even so, there are still many voices saying The Huanghuang calendar is measured by time, and if Emperor Donghuang himself hadn¡¯t changed it back then, the world¡¯s people would still be based on the Shenzhou calendar.¡±
"Where is this bell, where does it come from?" Ye Futian asked again, the voice from outside the sky actually sounded in Tianhe City.
The old man looked up at the sky, and said in a low voice: "Every fifty years, in the Emperor's Realm, in the Xudi Palace, the bell rings, which means that the oracle will come to the world. If I guessed correctly, now, in the Xudi Palace An envoy has already left."
"Emperor Realm." Ye Futian trembled in his heart. Did this bell sound from the endlessly distant Emperor Realm?
Of course he knows the Emperor Realm, the Three Thousand Dao Realm, the strongest realm of the Nine Supreme Realms, the Emperor Realm.
The emperor's realm, also known as the central emperor's realm, is the head of the three thousand avenues, the other eight supreme realms surround the emperor's realm, and the other circles of the three thousand avenues surround the nine supreme realms.
How did the bell that came across the border come about?
"It's nothing strange. The bell that rings in the Xudi Palace is called an oracle. It is an order from the emperor. The bell will radiate to the nine supreme realms, and all the dao realms radiated in the middle will ring this bell." The Tianhe Realm is also within this area, so we also heard the bell." The old man explained.
"Where is the Xudi Palace, and what is the oracle?" Ye Futian continued to ask, he had too many doubts and puzzles.
A bell, radiating countless realms, will ring in the nine supreme realms. What kind of power is this?
"Xudi Palace is the symbolic place of the Emperor's Realm, and it is the emperor's bedroom in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. If there is no accident, the oracle this time should open the relic of God as usual." Tianhe Daozu explained: "It is also I tell you not to break through for the time being, the place I want you to go to."
"The relic of the gods."
Ye Futian murmured, he understood that this time the ruins of the 'God', he did not want to use the name of God to show the extraordinary the ruins he encountered before.
The so-called relics of gods are likely to be real, relics of 'gods'.
"Emperor Xu Palace, why isn't it the Imperial Palace?" Ye Futian said in a low voice, "Emperor Donghuang, where is he? Isn't he in the Emperor Realm?"
"Yes, but not." Tianhe Daozu looked at Ye Futian and responded: "This world is not real."
"What about the real world?" Ye Futian asked.
Tianhe Daozu looked into his eyes and said: "After the trial of God, if you succeed, you may have the opportunity to explore by yourself."
"When are you going?" Ye Futian asked.
"When the oracle comes, all the nine supreme realms will receive the oracle. At that time, they will select the disciples to go there. There will be a period of time before the relics of the gods will be opened. However, we can go first. The oracle will not reach the Tianhe Realm, so We need to rely on a force that has received the oracle to go and participate with them." Tianhe Daozu said.
"Can all the nine supreme realms participate." Ye Futian whispered: "Who will be able to get the oracle?"
"To be more precise, everyone in the Three Thousand Ways can participate. However, only the forces that have received the oracle can take them there. Therefore, if they want to enter the ruins of the gods, they first need to obtain the approval of those forces that have received the God's Domain. That's right, as for who will get the God's Domain, the Xudi Palace must have already planned, and if there is no accident, it should be the top force in the Nine Supreme Realms." Tianhe Daozu responded.
"So, Taixuan Mountain will also receive God's Domain." Ye Futian said in a low voice. In this case, he can naturally follow Taixuan Mountain. If not, so can the Idols of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
If he wants to participate, he will definitely agree.
"The emperor of Taixuan Mountainbsp;At the same time, the Protoss is also extremely lively now, and descendants of all lines are preparing for the remains of the gods.
Not only the Protoss, but also the forces of the Nine Realms who received the oracle, are all preparing for this, and the other realms are even more lively, and all are ushering in grand occasions.
The bell rang, the Nine Realms vibrated, and it was already boiling.
But at this time, Emperor Realm, a place surrounded by clouds and mist, has a divine mansion hanging from the sky, standing above the sky.
Below this divine mansion, there are mountain peaks reaching to the sky. These peaks are enough to be called stone pillars, supporting this divine mansion.
In front of the divine mansion, there is a ladder that goes all the way down from the sky and leads to an extremely distant place. If you follow this ladder all the way up, you will be able to go to the suspended divine mansion, which is incomparably spectacular.
Here is Tongtian Peak, the most prestigious place in the Emperor's Realm.
At this time, outside the ladder, two figures appeared there, one old and one young, the old man had vicissitudes, the young man had white hair, and his temperament was extraordinary.
These two people are naturally Tianhe Daozu and Ye Futian! </div>
Text Chapter 1589 Bow your head
The top forces owned by the Central Emperor Realm, the Nine Realms, are the strongest and the largest in number.
Tongtianjiao will be able to occupy a place.
Tianhe Daozu and the divine residence on the Tongtian Peak in front of Ye Futian are the Tongtian Sect.
"The deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect used to have a good relationship with me. In the past, the descendants of the Tongtian Sect have always been very tyrannical. If you can go with the people of the Tongtian Sect to enter the ruins of the gods, maybe this trip will be relatively easy." Tianhe Daozu He opened his mouth and said, this trip is like a cloud of strong people, and it is an opportunity bestowed by the emperor to gather the elites of the Three Thousand Dao Realms.
Even though Ye Futian's talent is superb, it will still be very difficult if he is alone, and a little carelessness will lead to a dead end.
"However, Master Tongtian is extremely proud, and the disciples of Tongtian Sect also have some of his characteristics. Although I used to have a good relationship with the deputy leader, it is different now, and I may be rejected. Don't worry too much about it. The result." Tianhe Daozu spoke, and Ye Futian nodded slightly.
It seems that he was thinking too much, but Shigong also took it very lightly. He was warm and loving. He used to be the son-in-law of the gods. His own strength was extraordinary and extremely tyrannical. Now it is different, and it is normal to be rejected.
However, Shigong was able to come, but he let go of his face. He is the ancestor of Tianhe Dao. One can imagine how arrogant he was back then.
The two walked forward along the ladder, and Ye Futian looked at the scene in front of him. Under the ladder, there was an endless abyss. Except for the giant peaks that supported the Tongtian Peak, in the abyss below, there were countless There is a horrible atmosphere, there are endless fires burning, and the thunder of destroying the world is shining, just like the power of chaos of destruction, and the light of destruction is constantly shining beside the ladder.
Walking on the ladder, one can feel an extremely dangerous aura.
What's even more frightening is that in the abyss of chaos and destruction, one can faintly see human figures cultivating underneath, and the endless abyss is actually regarded as a place of practice.
The two of them walked forward step by step to the front of the divine mansion. There was a huge gate guarded by a strong man, and they looked at the two people who came.
At this time, a figure came from inside the door, bowed slightly to Tianhe Daozu, and said: "The deputy leader knows that the senior is coming, so he specially ordered me to come to greet him, senior, please."
"Thank you." Tianhe Daozu nodded, and was not surprised. They had just arrived outside the ladder, and the people from the Tongtian Sect must have already arrived.
The Tongtian Sect is very large, just like a real god's mansion, walking all the way from the outside to the inside, even needing to speed up the sky, before arriving at a glorious ancient temple, a middle-aged man wearing a dark flame robe strode forward, he A head of black hair draped over his shoulders, with a black beard, a burly figure, extremely majestic and domineering.
"Tianhe, I haven't seen you for many years. It's been a long time." The middle-aged man looked at Tianhe Daozu and said, his voice was thunderous, shaking people's eardrums trembling, and in Ye Futian's realm, hearing his voice actually felt trembling, but Think about how terrifying this person's realm is.
Moreover, this is not deliberate, it's just a habit.
"It is true that there is no Daoist demeanor." Tianhe Daozu said with a smile: "Futian, this is the deputy leader of Tongtian, and also my old friend for many years."
"Junior Ye Futian has met seniors." Ye Futian saluted to Tongtian Vice-Master. He did not hide his name. People from the Three Thousand Dao Realm may come, especially the top forces in the Nine Realms. So it can't be covered up.
Even if people in the Central Emperor Realm have heard of him, at most they know that he was once a disciple of Taixuan Mountain, and Daoist Taixuan and Daozu Tianhe were friends, but now everyone in the Shangxiao Realm thinks he is a disciple of Daoist Taixuan, even if the gods If you know, you will know that Daoist Taixuan sent you to the Tianhe Realm, so you won't think too much about it.
If the teacher hadn't shown up before, the Protoss might investigate him, but the teacher has been taken away by the Protoss, and the Protoss won't pay much attention to him, and they have already captured Qi Xuangang, so how could they investigate his details.
The teacher Qi Xuanzang only appeared twice in the true sense, one is little known, the battle in the Demon God Mountain, and the other time he saw relatively more people and repelled Yi Tianyu, but no one has heard of the teacher's name Well, the words Qi Xuangang have never appeared outside. People in the Dali Dynasty only know Dali Guoshi.
Even if you really investigate him, you will only find out that Ye Futian is extremely talented. He once practiced in Haotian Xianmen, once repelled Yi Tianyu, once practiced in Taixuan Mountain, and swept a generation in the palace. The existence of Qi Xuanzang, Basically it will be ignored directly.
Therefore, it is impossible to find out if he is not investigated thoroughly, and there is basically no risk of exposing his relationship with Qi Xuangang as a master and apprentice.
The deputy leader of Tongtian looked at Ye Futian and said, "I didn't expect thatLi He will take over the mantle and pass it on to others. It seems that this son's talent must be extraordinary. "
There are also several junior figures beside Tongtian deputy leader, their eyes are like lightning, majestic, and their eyes also fall on Ye Futian.
"When I'm old, I naturally hope that someone can pass on the mantle." Tianhe Daozu said: "Futian's talent is indeed extraordinary, and now his realm has reached the peak of the holy realm. I brought him here to ask for one thing. , can he and the descendants of the Tongtian Sect enter the trial of the relic of God together?"
Tong Tian's deputy leader's eyes were deep, and he took a serious look at Ye Futian, pondered for a moment, and said: "Tianhe, you and I were considered to have a good friendship back then. Since you spoke, I should have promised you, but you know, this time the relic of God The relationship is very important, and there can be no mistakes. Even my master, Tongtian Daozu, is very concerned. If you let your disciple go with you, it may attract the hostility of the gods. Because of your disciples, you will attract the enemy of the gods. This is very important to the Tongtian sect. As far as it is concerned, it is not a good thing, so I am afraid that there is nothing we can do about it.¡±
Tianhe Daozu nodded slightly when he heard the words of the deputy leader of Tongtian, and said: "Since the fellow Taoist is in trouble, I will not say more and leave."
"Aren't you going to sit down for a while?" asked the deputy leader of Tongtian.
"No, I still have to take him to other places." Tianhe Daozu said.
"That's fine, I won't give it away." The vice-master Tongtian didn't stay any longer, and Taoist Tianhe took Ye Futian to leave.
The figures of the two gradually receded and disappeared from sight. In front of the ancient hall, Tongtian Deputy Hierarch said with emotion: "I didn't expect Tianhe Daozu to come to ask for help when he was old, just to enter the ruins for his disciples. He is really old."
Back then, this would have been absolutely impossible.
He is the ancestor of Tianhe Tao, who married the Goddess of the Protoss, and who dared to challenge the Protoss.
Today, the hero is late and only wants to pass on the mantle.
"There are so many strong people in the relics of the gods in this trip, just for his disciples, let the Tongtian sect directly stand on the opposite side of the gods, the Tianhe Taoist thinks too much of himself." With a touch of sarcasm, it seems that he doesn't have much respect for the senior figure Tianhe Daozu.
When Tianhe Daozu became famous, he was not yet born.
Vice-Master Tongtian smiled, Tianhe Daozu had always regarded himself very high, of course he also has the qualifications, but now, it is different from before.
It is said that not long ago, the son-in-law of Tongtian's deputy leader was also captured by the gods. Probably the last hope lies in this successor.
But with the mountain of the Protoss, how can they cross it.
Can you count on a disciple to turn it over?
Totally impossible.
After Tianhe Daozu left with Ye Futian, he visited two more forces, and they were all rejected without exception.
Although everyone would receive him politely because he is the Taoist of Tianhe, but he was not very enthusiastic, and those who refused were straightforward. Who would offend another top force for the Taoist of Tianhe?
What's more, there is no benefit in taking Ye Futian with you.
They never thought about what they could get from Ye Futian. Even if they are the heirs of Tianhe Daozu, not many people care about it. In their opinion, taking Ye Futian with them may directly oppose the people who entered the ruins of the Protoss , wouldn't this be an extra burden?
At this time, Tianhe Daozu and Ye Futian walked in the sky, and Ye Futian looked at Tianhe Daozu and asked, "Are you still going to visit?"
Already, I have been rejected three times in a row, not to mention Tianhe Daozu, even he feels a little embarrassed, he said it before, but Master Tianhe Daozu still insisted, so he didn't say much.
"I won't go, only people from these big powers can find friendship in the Emperor's Realm." Tianhe Daozu said.
"Then where are we going next?" Ye Futian asked.
"The city of relics is also the entrance to the relics of gods." Daozu Tianhe said, "Wait there, Taixuan should come too."
Ye Futian nodded slightly without saying anything, and glanced at the master.
In fact, at this time, he also had doubts in his heart.
For the first time, he thought that Shigong really just wanted to find a powerful companion for himself, and he also thought that there was little hope, so he reminded him.
But three times in a row, he didn't think so.
Knowing that he would be rejected, but the master still did this, judging by the attitude of the master, Ye Futian felt that he did it deliberately.
Others don't know, he is beside Tianhe Daozu, so he can feel a little bit, he feels, master, who is he doing it for.
Protoss!
So what is the purpose of Master doing this?
Do you want to misunderstand the Protoss?
Although Ye Futian was puzzled, but the master didn't say anything, so he didn't ask.
The two of them moved forward all the way, heading towards the city of relics, not only them, but now, countless powerful people from the Central Emperor Realm are rushing to the city of relics.
The news of Tianhe Daozu's return to the Emperor's Realm gradually became known to many people, and news soon spread that he visited the three major forces for his disciples, but they were all rejected, and his face was dull.
Has Tianhe Daozu, who never bowed his head under the oppression of the protoss, finally bowed his head for the last successor? </div>?!
So what is the purpose of Master doing this?
Do you want to misunderstand the Protoss?
Although Ye Futian was puzzled, but the master didn't say anything, so he didn't ask.
The two of them moved forward all the way, heading towards the city of relics, not only them, but now, countless powerful people from the Central Emperor Realm are rushing to the city of relics.
The news of Tianhe Daozu's return to the Emperor's Realm gradually became known to many people, and news soon spread that he visited the three major forces for his disciples, but they were all rejected, and his face was dull.
Has Tianhe Daozu, who never bowed his head under the oppression of the protoss, finally bowed his head for the last successor? </div>
Text Chapter 1590 City of Ruins
The city of relics is not a magnificent ancient city. Although it still has the name of a city, in fact, the city of relics is already a dilapidated ruin.
Moreover, it is a land of ruins that has been abandoned since ancient times, vast and endless.
Only because this ruin is the entrance to the ruins of the gods, the people of the Central Emperor Realm call this vast and endless ruins the city of ruins.
But just in this ruins, it has become the most prosperous place in the Central Emperor Realm. People from all over the Nine Realms and even the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm come to this city of relics. For a while, on weekdays The city of relics that are inaccessible here is full of grand occasions.
In the prosperity once every fifty years, the dilapidated ruins became the center of the Nine Realms, and restaurants were built out of thin air in many places. Many people in the city spend a lot of money, and often gain a lot.
For those who came early, the topic of discussion every day was which major force in the Nine Realms had arrived.
However, most of the people who come here are from the Central Emperor Realm, and they are relatively more familiar with the top forces and those peerless romantic figures in the Central Emperor Realm. After inquiring about the news, they inquired clearly about the top forces in the Nine Supreme Realms and the most prestigious people under the Emperor.
Many people sell news in the city of relics. After all, many people who enter the relics of God will need these news.
At this time, an open-air wine shop was extraordinarily empty and dilapidated, but everyone didn't care, and they all seemed very proud.
"This time the relic of the gods is opened, and the Nine Worlds event will only happen once in fifty years. Just looking at it will be enough to comfort my life, but it's a pity that I can't even tell the top forces of the Nine Worlds." Someone said.
"Buzz!"
In the void, a strong wind passed by, and a group of people walked in the sky.
In the far distance, there was a roar of sword energy, and a group of sword repairmen flew over the city of ruins in the sky.
This kind of scene is everywhere, and it is the same everywhere at a glance. The people in the wine shop are also used to it. They will look up when they hear the movement. They are not surprised, and they have long been used to it. These days, every day.
"It's true that I can't tell the difference. Even if someone with top power in the Supreme Realm came to sit in front of me, they would still not be able to recognize me." The person next to me said with a smile.
"Persons of the top power all have extraordinary auras, their auras are extremely strong, and there must be powerful figures leading the way, so it can be seen." The voices in the wine shop kept coming and going. At this time, an old man and a young man walked into the wine shop. sat down.
These two people are naturally Tianhe Daozu and Ye Futian.
No one noticed the two of them. Ye Futian could still take a look at the figure who just spoke. Tianhe Daozu is naturally a big shot, but the other party didn't see it. He did walk around, and you don't know who is sitting there.
Nowadays, this kind of situation should be very common in the city of relics.
"Master, if you have time to see if the Daoist has arrived." Ye Futian sent a voice to Tianhe Daozu. If Taixuan Daoist arrived, they would meet. Taixuan Mountain must have received an oracle. The forces refused, so they could only follow Taixuan Mountain into the ruins of the gods.
"En." Tianhe Daozu nodded, and his spiritual thoughts swept out. For a moment, everyone in the wine shop seemed to have a strange feeling, but they didn't know what happened. In fact, at this moment, everyone here was shocked. It has been swept away by divine thoughts.
After a while, Tianhe Daozu's divine sense withdrew, and said to Ye Futian: "I didn't see it, I'm afraid it's not as fast as us, and there are already many powerful people here. I'm afraid it can't be done so frequently."
Sure enough, Ye Futian also had a strange feeling, as if he was being watched.
He knew that there should be a powerful person who swept over with his divine sense.
"Then let's wait a little longer." Ye Futian said.
"Well, if you come from other realms, you need to be somewhat prepared. For the disciples who choose to enter the ruins, there may be some people who want to enter the ruins and use the top forces of all parties to join them. In this case, it may also delay a lot of time." Ye Futian naturally understands the ancestor of Tianhe Dao.
The oracle comes down, only in the top power. Ordinary practitioners do not have an oracle, so they can only enter the top power and get the qualification of the ruins of the gods.
Perhaps, people outside the Supreme Realm would want to fight for this opportunity.
The two stayed here for a while and then left. Ye Futian was going to find a place to continue to practice quietly for a while, waiting for the day when the relic of the gods was about to be opened. People from Taixuan MountainIt will come naturally, even if Dao Zun doesn't come, some powerful people in the Tianyu world will come.
As time passed day by day, as the opening day of the relics of the gods got closer, more and more strong men came.
The top forces from all parties in the Nine Realms arrived one after another and received the oracle.
The top forces in the Tianyu world are naturally there.
Moreover, some of them came hand in hand, such as the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Heavenly Palace. Because of the alliance back then, they came together. Moreover, the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty came in person. As the leader, the Zixiao Heavenly Palace But the palace master did not come, and the two guys from Haotian Xianmen are still outside, they still have to be on guard, the Tianyu God Dynasty has a deep foundation, its defense is extremely strong, and it can withstand it, and Zixiao Tiangong is a bit risky , Therefore, the lord of the Tiangong Palace guarded and entrusted the people of the Zixiao Tiangong to the emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty.
At this moment, the power of the alliance between the two parties can be said to be as strong as a cloud, and many human emperors have arrived. The Supreme Taoist Zhanyuan of Zixiao Tiangong is naturally there, but Yi Tianyu is not there. People from Xiaojie Shrine came together.
After arriving in the city of relics, people from the Nine Realms formed a tacit understanding, and people from each realm occupied one area. After all, they are familiar forces, and conflicts are relatively less likely to break out.
After the forces of the Heavenly Mandate Realm arrived one after another, they all gathered in one area intentionally or unintentionally.
"Fanjing God has arrived." The God of Heaven said to the emperor, "Let's go for a walk."
After all, he walked directly and came to a place, where Fanjing God led all the strong men, the Nine Heavens Goddess, and many saintesses all came, among them the saint Qin He, who is now in a very deep state , has already touched the threshold of the emperor.
Some people in the Tianyu world speculated that Qin He might have already set foot in the realm of the emperor, but he would not enter in front of the main road.
It is not easy to be a human emperor, and it is difficult to prove the Dao. Even evil characters will usually break through the situation when they arrive, and will not be suppressed, unless they have planned to enter the ruins of the gods before. In this case, people from the Central Emperor Realm At most, this is their home field, and they are the most well-prepared. People from other realms will only suppress them unless they are extremely talented and are about to break through this year.
But in the end, it still depends on your own assessment, and many people will not suppress it just to enter the ruins. After all, this is risky in itself, and it is the pursuit of countless people to directly step into the Emperor.
"Queen Brahma." The Emperor Tianyu yelled, and said very directly: "Although it was a little unpleasant in the past, but this time the relics of the gods, the forces of our Tianyu Realm, why not let them take care of each other and let them These juniors also have more chances, how about it?"
"Is Yi Tianyu not there?" Fanjing God glanced at the crowd.
"He's at the shrine, and he has some friends." The Emperor Tianyu continued: "Although the talents of our Tianyu Realm are not weak, this time is different. Looking at the Tianyu Realm, there is no one who dares to Said to be able to come out alive from the remains of the gods."
This time, it's not just the Heavenly Mandate Realm that's involved, it's the Nine Realms.
The Heavenly Mandate Realm is still relatively weak in the Nine Realms, and the Upper Heaven Realm is stronger than the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
In addition, there is also the terrifying Central Emperor Realm and other supreme realms. Even Yi Tianyu has no absolute confidence. You must know that he is very clear about Ye Futian's entry into the Divine Palace.
"No need." The queen's body is dazzling, sacred and inviolable. Even facing the emperor, she still said calmly: "In the ruins, people who are also from the world of heaven have no trust at all. Why bother, since you want to The ruins of ecstasy, let each one live in peace."
This kind of alliance is too unstable.
"The empress is so bold." The Emperor Tianyu said lightly, and then led people away directly. He said that it was already a way of saving face, but Fan Jingtian didn't seem to appreciate it.
After they left, among the saints of Fanjingtian, Qin He looked into the distance, not knowing whether he would come or not.
It is said that he used to practice in Taixuan Mountain in the Upper Heaven Realm, but now he doesn't know what happened.
The forces from the Upper Heaven Realm also arrived one after another. The Divine Palace lineup is the most powerful and mighty, followed by the Golden God Kingdom, which is extremely dazzling and dazzling.
Taixuan Mountain has also arrived, and Daoist Taixuan personally led all the strong men to come. However, they still have no hope for Taixuan Mountain this time. The purpose of his coming in person is also to see Ye Futian.
The number of people in the city of relics is increasing at a terrifying rate, and people can be seen everywhere.
At this time, there were two more figures walking in the city of relics, a middle-aged figure with aloof temperament, and a woman dressed in a man's attire, who was born extremely beautiful, and she was a beauty at a glance.
"There are so many strong people." At this time, the middle-aged man said as he took a step. He looked around, and everywhere he could see people in the holy realm. Many people walking on the road were at the same level as him. imperial realm.
"It's a grand event in the Nine Realms, as it should be." The woman next to him said.
"The Supreme Dao Realm is different. A place like our Xiahuang Realm is really insignificant and can only live in a corner." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Are you sure that kid will come?"
It turned out that the Human Sovereign who came here turned out to be Emperor Xia.
The woman next to her was naturally Xia Qingyuan.
All the people of Haotian Xianmen were sent to different places, and Xia Qingyuan was sent to the lower realm. At this time, she could only ask her father for help, and the only person she could contact was her father Xia Huang. !When he opened his mouth and said, he looked around, and everywhere he could see were people from the Holy Realm, and many of those walking on the road were at the same level as him, the Human Sovereign Realm.
"It's a grand event in the Nine Realms, as it should be." The woman next to him said.
"The Supreme Dao Realm is different. A place like our Xiahuang Realm is really insignificant and can only live in a corner." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Are you sure that kid will come?"
It turned out that the Human Sovereign who came here turned out to be Emperor Xia.
The woman next to her was naturally Xia Qingyuan.
All the people of Haotian Xianmen were sent to different places, and Xia Qingyuan was sent to the lower realm. At this time, she could only ask her father for help, and the only person she could contact was her father Xia Huang. ?
Text Chapter 1591 Confluence
Tianhe Daozu and Ye Futian were practicing in a place in the city of relics. At this moment, Tianhe Daozu opened his eyes and looked into the distance, saying: "Taixuan Mountain has arrived."
Beside him, Ye Futian slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. After waiting for some time, he finally arrived.
"Taixuan Mountain seems to be in the same area as some forces in the Shangxiao Realm." Tianhe Daozu continued: "Let's go there."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and the two of them flickered and headed in one direction.
The people of Taixuan Mountain gathered together, and Daoist Taixuan was waiting at this moment. It was he who took the initiative to find Tianhe Daozu with his spiritual thoughts, and sent a message to Tianhe Daozu. Now, he naturally knows that the other party is coming here.
Many experts from the Upper Heaven Realm are in the surrounding areas, and they are also paying attention to Taixuan Mountain.
I heard that Taixuan Mountain went out for a trip before, and Ye Futian did not show up for a year. Now, there is no Ye Futian in the crowd of Taixuan Mountain. Where did he go?
The Shrine, as well as the Golden Kingdom and many other forces in the upper world, are still more concerned about Ye Futian's movements.
That is the one who can suppress a generation. Under the Emperor of the Upper Heaven Realm, who can be ranked among the top three and who can suppress him, the only one who can suppress him is Huang Zhong, the ancestral land of the Shengong.
At this moment, many people looked up into the distance, and many people could not help showing a strange look when they sensed something.
Ye Futian, he appeared, but he appeared with another old man, not Daoist Taixuan, and they were heading in the same direction as Daoist Taixuan.
A moment later, in the direction of Taixuan Mountain, two figures descended from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.
"Dao Zun." Ye Futian bowed slightly to Taixuan Dao Zun. Although Dao Zun sent himself to the Tianhe Realm unintentionally, he also let himself know about the teacher. Otherwise, now that the teacher was taken down by the Protoss, he would I'm afraid they won't even know.
"How is your practice this year?" Taoist Taixuan asked.
"I have practiced with the teacher for a year, and I have already touched the door of the Dao." Ye Futian responded, and the Taixuan Daoist nodded with a smile when he heard Ye Futian's response. , it was a worthwhile trip.
Since Ye Futian said that he touched it, it should not be far from breaking the boundary.
"I touched the threshold a year ago, and I haven't broken through yet. It seems that I will be overtaken by you again." I only heard a figure behind Taixuan Daoist say with a smile. Shouyi, he was helped by Ye Futian to realize the sword back then. After returning to Taixuan Mountain, he broke through the opportunity of the Dao and touched the door of the Dao. He has been practicing almost all this year, but he still almost missed it.
Although he has always believed that there is a gap between himself and Ye Futian, he still believes that in terms of realm, he will step into the Human Emperor first, but now it seems that it is not necessarily true.
The speed of this guy's cultivation is terrifying.
Wan Shouyi really didn't break through, not to suppress, if he could break through, he would not deliberately suppress, but would follow the trend and directly set foot on Renhuang.
Ye Futian smiled, Wan Shouyi's disposition is still very good.
"Tianhe, how about the disciple I sent you?" Daoist Taixuan looked at Tianhe Daozu with a smile when he heard Ye Futian's address. Tianhe Daozu was able to accompany Ye Futian here, and I don't know if he has stepped out of the shadow of the year.
He didn't know the specific relationship between Ye Futian and Tianhe Daozu, and naturally he didn't know that the protagonist of that incident was Ye Futian's teacher.
Just at this moment, a coldness came towards this side, and a group of figures stepped forward in the void, with brilliant light.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw the golden divine light piercing his eyes. It was the powerhouse of the Golden God Kingdom, and Gai X was also among the crowd.
This time the lineup of the Golden God Kingdom is also extremely strong, second only to the Divine Palace. The golden light on the emperors of the God Kingdom bloomed together, which was a bit dazzling. Many disciples of Taixuan Mountain covered their eyes with their hands.
Daoist Taixuan looked up at the people of the Golden God Kingdom, and asked, "What's the matter?"
"Seeing that the Daoist is here, come and pay a visit." The God of the Golden God said calmly, his eyes were extremely sharp when he glanced at Ye Futian, and Gai X kept staring at Ye Futian, the humiliation of the past, He must report.
Now, his cultivation base has gone further, but he doesn't know what level Ye Futian has reached. With the combat power Ye Futian showed in the past, it may be extremely difficult to defeat him.
"You're welcome." Daoist Taixuan said, "The Lord of the Kingdom of God has never come, please say hello for me."
"Definitely." The god general responded, and the words of the two sides seemed to have no collision, like an ordinary chat, extremely polite, but everyone could feel the undercurrent.
Ye FuIt's all unfathomable, and even if someone glanced at him, he felt a little shivering in his heart, and that momentum was instantly vented.
This guy is doing too well, which makes him very embarrassing.
"Futian, what is this?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
Although Emperor Xia didn't know the specific realm of Daoist Taixuan, he could perceive it just by looking at him. It was far stronger than him, not at the same level.
"I have met senior." Emperor Xia saluted slightly.
"You're welcome." Daoist Taixuan nodded slightly.
"This is Emperor Xia, an elder of mine." Ye Futian said: "And my friend, Xia Qingyuan."
"So it's an old friend." Daoist Taixuan nodded: "You talk."
Having said that, they walked away, but Yaya walked to this side and said, "Emperor Xia."
"You are also in the void." Seeing Yaya, Emperor Xia said: "The two strongest sword cultivators in my Emperor Xia's world back then may have come here now."
"Is the Sword Master Lihen coming?" Ye Futian asked.
"It should be here." Emperor Xia nodded: "After the matter of the Lihuang Realm was over, it wasn't long before the Lihen Sword Master passed on Lihentian's throne, and went to the palace to find me to bid farewell. It has been several years since the strongest Central Emperor Realm walked around, and he should have been to the Central Emperor Realm, so he might come here as well."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. The Lihen Sword Master was extremely pure back then, seeking the way of the sword, and finally made up his mind to leave the previous shackles and leave the Emperor Xia Realm.
"If he really comes, he should find a way to join a certain force, so that he can be qualified to enter the relic of the gods. It just so happens that if you meet him, you can help him." Xia Huang said.
"It's natural." Ye Futian nodded, the sword master treated him kindly back then, if he could meet an old friend, he would naturally try his best to help! </div>
Text Chapter 1592 Nine Realms
,
Ye Futian said, his eyes fell on Xia Qingyuan, and he asked, "Is the princess all right these few years?"
In the battle of Haotian Xianmen in the past, the teleportation array sent everyone away. Now, he is naturally happy to meet Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian and ignored it.
Ye Futian:? ?
How could this offend the little princess again?
"Qingyuan was sent to the Lower Realm. After I brought her back, I kept calling to find out about you. Later, I heard that you were in the Upper Heaven Realm in the Tianyu Realm. After that, the bell rang in the Nine Realms, and Qingyuan Yuan guessed that you would definitely come, and I found it here." Emperor Xia smiled and said: "The girl is not allowed to stay, as a father, I have never enjoyed this kind of treatment."
Emperor Xia was depressed. What was this girl thinking about? She didn't even look at the people around Ye Futian. Standing in front of those great powers, the Lord of the World could only tremble. This girl was thinking, When I saw it, I had a cold face again.
Woman, oh!
If you can't let go of face, you will suffer a big loss after all.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him innocently when she heard Emperor Xia's words.
? ? ?
Is there such a father?
Selling so simply.
"In the past few years, I have been worried about the princess. Now that I see him appearing with His Majesty, I let go of my heart." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I believe it." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and said, seeing her eyes with black lines on Ye Futian's face, this what kind of eyes?
Will he lie?
"I got a lot of things in the last trial in the shrine, and this is for you." Ye Futian took out a few extremely rich life dao fruits and handed them to Xia Qingyuan, feeling the strong dao meaning in them. Qing Yuan froze for a moment, then slightly raised her head to look at Ye Futian, her eyes softened a lot.
Stretching out her hand, Xia Qingyuan took it unceremoniously and put it away, feeling a little warmer in her heart.
The Emperor Xia who was next to him was a little helpless when he saw his daughter's petite temper. She was at such a high level, and she still had a girlish mentality. Sure enough, the old saying was true, women are stupid at certain times.
"I still have some, but your majesty won't need it. If the sword master comes, it can be used. I'll go and see if the sword master is in the city of ruins." Ye Futian said.
"What do you think?" Emperor Xia asked.
"Ask Daoist Venerable for help, and the city of ruins can be covered with a sweep of spiritual thoughts." Ye Futian said.
""
Emperor Xia showed a look of embarrassment.
this¡¡
The area covered by his divine sense is also extremely vast, but there are not many powerful people in the city of ruins now, how dare he use his divine sense to scan at will. Although he is in the realm of the emperor, he is only at the lower third rank. A displeasure directly attacked by divine sense, can you bear it?
Ye Futian said it easily.
"Yes, a good way." Emperor Xia nodded seriously, feeling a little embarrassed.
How did Ye Futian know about the change of Emperor Xia's mentality? After all, he is used to it, but Emperor Xia is the master of a world, and he is pampered and respected in Emperor Xia's world. Densely gathered together, you need to get used to it.
"Then let's go there." Ye Futian said aloud, turned around and walked towards Taixuan Daoist, and said: "Daoist, I want you to help me find someone to see if it is in the city of relics."
Master Tianhe Daoist's realm is not as strong as Dao Zun, so it should be the most suitable for Dao Zun to scan. Even if he scans other top powerful figures, it is impossible to do nothing because of this trivial matter. After all, they are all top mighty existence.
But it¡¯s different for a low-ranking emperor like Emperor Xia. People of the same level or higher level come to scan, and it can be regarded as nothing happened. You, a person of low level, dare to scan unscrupulously?
When encountering someone with a bad temper, they will directly attack from a distance. After all, for those powerful figures, this distance is not a distance at all. Wherever the divine sense reaches, they can attack directly.
Therefore, ordinary human emperors would not dare to act recklessly, even those high-ranking human emperors should be cautious, just like Tianhe Daozu before.
"Okay, tell me his appearance." Daoist Taixuan nodded, and a divine sense bloomed between Ye Futian's eyebrows, entering the eyes of Daoist Taixuan.
"Okay." Taixuan Daoist nodded, and then a powerful divine sense burst out in an instant, covering the entire city of ruins.
Soon, in one place, he saw the person Ye Futian wanted to find, and it was indeed in the city of relics.
¡¡¡¡
 The sword master Lihen knew that this sword might even endanger his life, but his eyes were still calm. He had gone through many realms many years ago, and reached a bottleneck in his practice in the Xiahuang Realm. No more threats, and finally decided to come out and take a walk to see the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, as well as the legendary Central Emperor Realm.
Sure enough, there is still a big gap.
He is respected in Emperor Xia's Realm, and he is the Sword Master of Lihentian, but he can't defeat a disciple of the Sword God Palace. The opponent's sword soul is stronger than his sword soul. become.
He also has some regrets. Maybe he should have come out for a walk when he was young. At that time, the potential was greater and there was more room for improvement, although it would be more dangerous.
In fact, Lihen Sword Master also has some misunderstandings. The person who can be brought here by the Sword God Palace to enter the God's Ruins is an excellent disciple of the Sword God Palace. His comprehension is also extraordinary, it is already extremely rare to be able to fight.
Text Chapter 1593 Fight
Sword Master Lihen condensed the sword seal with both hands, and looked up at the void with calm and firm eyes.
The sword intent of heaven and earth came together, and a sword slowly appeared in the body, making a strong sound of sword whistling.
A pair of divine swords appeared, killing towards the gap above the sky, as fast as lightning and thunder.
In the void, the strong man of the Sword God Palace glanced down, pointed his finger down, and the thunder sword covered the void, blocking all those swords, and blasted them out.
Do you still want to resist?
At this time, the figure of Sword Master Lihen disappeared, and a very beautiful trajectory was drawn across the sky, as if it had turned into a sword. In the endless thunder and divine light, sword shadows appeared one after another, as if they were all Transformed by the Sword Master of Lihen.
"Bang, bang, bang!" A giant thunder sword collapsed and shattered, and the sword light tore through the void, which made the strong man of the Sword God Temple feel a sense of threat. Cut off, as if countless sword qi entangled him.
This sword, Lihen.
Around his body, there were many afterimages, all of which were the afterimages of Lihen Sword Master.
The sword soul of the strong man of the Sword God Hall hangs down in front of him, and his fingers are drawn across the sword body. In an instant, gorgeous thunder swords surround his body, turning into a sword barrier, and those thunder swords block him. Among them, each of the swords surrounding his body erupted with terrifying grandeur, killing everything.
I saw that one after another afterimages descended at the same time, as if many Lihen sword masters appeared, stabbing at his body, but were isolated by the surrounding divine sword.
"The strength is good." The strong man of the Sword God Palace glanced at the afterimage in front of him, and there were countless divine swords hanging down from the sky, sealing off the sky, and everything in this space would explode under the sword. The afterimage of Dao also collapsed, and soon there was only Lihen Sword Master's true self still there, his sword was still piercing the opponent's defense, unable to break through.
With a flash of sword light, his body retreated, but how could the opponent give him a chance, the sword soul hangs down for a moment, and the killing comes, Lihen Sword Master can only take this sword.
"Boom" On the sword soul of the strong man in the Sword God Temple, countless divine lights flowed down, and blasted on the sword soul of Lihen Sword Master, causing cracks to appear in Lihen Sword Master's sword soul. Even, his The body was also engulfed by the light of thunder and sword, and the light of countless runes directly blasted into his body.
"Go." The other party didn't stop, and pointed his finger forward. The Thunder Sword Soul killed all the way forward, constantly destroying the body of Sword Master Lihen. Lose.
"Be merciful."
A voice came from the air, and the sword cultivator of the Sword God Temple glanced at the distant direction, but did not stop, the sword still roared down, all the way forward, Lihen Sword Master's physical body and soul continued to bear the attack of the Dao, but the sword Still not broken.
The sword is in the person, the sword is broken, and the person is dead.
"Om." The Emperor's light shone, and a lotus flower descended, wrapping the body of Sword Master Lihen, full of the extremely rich meaning of life, and at the same time, the petals of the lotus bloomed with power, as if countless robbery swords were conceived and born , to block the killing sword soul.
The sword soul flew back, and the disciple of the Sword God Palace looked up, and saw a group of figures descending from the sky, appearing among the crowd below.
Emperor Xia stepped forward first, the lotus flower surrounded the body of Lihen Sword Master, and the Dao of Life was intended to heal the injuries in the main body of Lihen Sword.
"It's so dangerous." Emperor Xia secretly said that it was a fluke, but fortunately Ye Futian asked Dao Zun to take a look, otherwise Lihen would be in danger.
Lihen Sword Master fell to the ground, bowed his body slightly, spit out a mouthful of blood, felt the breath of life in his body, turned his head to look at the person who came, and was a little surprised: "Your Majesty."
Not only did he see Emperor Xia, but he also saw Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan after that, and he understood in an instant that it seemed that the white-haired young man in the past had come here only after he had reached this step.
"Everyone." Without waiting for them to talk about the past, they heard a cold voice, and the powerful man standing on the high platform of the Sword God Temple looked at the coming figures and said, "What does this mean?"
These people who came seem to be very strong, and they may also come from top forces. Not only that, but there are also people who came one after another, and they came with them, such as the Shengong, the Excalibur Li family, and many other powerful people.
But in this way, the powerhouse of the Sword God Temple was displeased.
The disciples of the Sword God Palace competed with others, so many strong men came, what's the point?
"Junior Ye Futian, this is an elder of mine. Since the battle is over, please be merciful." Ye Futian walked to Lihen Sword Master and said to the strong man of the Sword God Temple.
"Didn't you see that the battle is not over yet?"
In the void, the young man who defeated Lihen Sword Master was a little displeased."Your Excellency's attacking power in the way of swordsmanship is extraordinary. After learning the lesson, how about we stop here?" Ye Futian looked at the strong man of the Sword God Temple in the void and said.
The corner of the mouth of the practitioner of the Sword God Palace twitched, he was speechless.
The people around were speechless when they saw this scene. The attacking power is extraordinary?
The defense has not been broken, is this called extraordinary?
But it is obvious that Ye Futian has no intention of fighting, otherwise he would just be passively defending. At this moment, who can not see that this white-haired young man is very strong, at least, he must be stronger than that practitioner of the Sword God Temple, and he may be much stronger .
The battle here has attracted many people, and many practitioners from the Vientiane Realm have also gathered here one after another. The sword cultivators of the Sword God Temple, are they in conflict with sword cultivators from other realms?
Could it be that someone came to provoke?
Looking at the situation, the practitioners of the Sword God Temple seem to be suppressed.
Text Chapter 1594 Vientiane Realm Forces
,
The powerhouse of the Sword God Palace can naturally see that the disciple who made the move is not Ye Futian's opponent.
Moreover, this person is also a sword cultivator.
"Where do you practice swords?" The Emperor of Sword God looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"The younger generation once practiced swordsmanship in Taixuan Mountain in the Upper Heaven Realm for a period of time, and also practiced swordsmanship in the shrine." Ye Futian responded.
Although the Sword God Temple is a force in the Vientiane Realm, why haven't you heard of the name of the Shrine? The holy place for practice in the Upper Heaven Realm, and the Shrine in the Nine Realms are relatively well-known forces.
?In comparison, although Taixuan Mountain also knows it, its sense of existence is not as strong as that of the Shrine. However, according to rumors, Taixuan Daoist of Taixuan Mountain has broken through the ninth rank of Emperor.
Then, among the people who came after Ye Futian, there should be strong people from Taixuan Mountain and the Shrine, forces from the Upper Heaven Realm.
"The previous matter, so far, the Sword God Palace will not pursue the previous battle." The powerful figure of the Sword God Palace said, not to pursue the matter of Li Hate Sword Master just now, it is a trivial matter in itself, just a matter of face, They didn't care too much, how could the Sword God Palace care about the life and death of Lihen Sword Master.
"However, since you also practice the way of swordsmanship, let's learn the way of swordsmanship with the people of my Sword God Palace." The other party continued to say that the sword cultivator from the upper sky world should not be held accountable for taking the Lihen sword away. But the sword cultivator who ignored their Sword God Temple with a strong posture, just on the eve of entering the ruins of the gods, and the Sword God Temple entered the ruins with defeat, which is not very pleasant.
? How to compete with other forces after getting into the relics.
Everyone who heard these words understood the intention of the Sword God Palace. Such a defeat would end here, and the face of the number one swordsmanship in the Nine Realms would not be good.
"The younger generation's kendo practice is still shallow. Naturally, it is not as good as the sword practice of the Sword God Temple, so there is no need to learn from it." Ye Futian said, not because he is afraid of fighting, but because he simply doesn't want to make trouble. If the Sword God Temple takes action, will he win or not? If they had swept all the way, they would probably be here today without end.
"Excessive self-modesty is rude." The strong man of the Sword God Temple said coldly. Ye Futian was clearly far better than the disciple who just shot, but said that the opponent's swordsmanship is extraordinary, and now he is still self-effacing and does not want to fight. What is the meaning of this?
Disdain to compete with the disciples of the Sword God Temple?
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, but saw a figure coming out from behind him, and said, "Li Xun, the divine sword of the Upper Heaven Realm, Li Family, is a disciple of the Sword Dao Family of the Upper Heaven Realm. Why don't you let me test the sword on his behalf, what do you think, senior?"
The strong man of the Sword God Palace glanced at Li Xun, the Li family of the sword of the Shangxiao Realm, a family of swordsmanship.
Unexpectedly, they would come out.
The people around showed a hint of anticipation. The Sword God Palace and the Excalibur Li Family actually came across. Is it a duel between the two holy places of swordsmanship?
"Elder, disciple, let's go and learn." From the Sword God Temple, a figure walked out and bowed slightly to the powerful figure in the Sword God Temple.
The Divine Sword Li family has heard about it for a long time, and since it has this opportunity, it will use the sword of the Divine Sword Li family to set off the sword of the Sword Temple. This is a rare opportunity.
"Okay." The powerful figure in the Sword God Temple nodded, and saw the sword cultivator took a step forward and landed on the void, with the sword intent whistling around him.
Li Xun also walked forward with great strides, and the mighty sword energy erupted in an instant, covering the sky.
An extremely violent kendo aura formed around the two of them. In the city of relics, many people in the distance sensed the battle here, and looked towards the battlefield here. Come here.
Among them, there are many people with mighty top forces.
The sword cultivator of the Sword God Temple who shot this time, his sword soul is like a meteorite sword, it is an extremely huge sword, and it is extremely heavy. With extremely heavy pressure.
Li Xun also summoned the sword soul, and a divine sword hung down from the sky. It was extremely domineering, and it seemed that he didn't plan to test it slowly when the sword masters confronted each other.
"Boom." The two terrifying sword auras approached each other. When the sword soul fell, countless meteorites fell from the sky. The meteorite sword was extremely heavy, oppressing the space and suppressing the shattered void. Li Xun's sword was like the doomsday method. The falling meteorite shattered.
The sky turned into a doomsday scene, extremely terrifying, and the suffocating pressure turned into a closed storm. The two stood in the middle of the storm, their swords colliding with each other.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the sky above, only to see that the two men were still erupting with monstrous sword energy, and there seemed to be illusory sword shadows appearing, and souls merged into the sword.He is arrogant, one can imagine what kind of demeanor he is, and there are several powerful figures around him, walking with him.
"Here are two dao fruits, the sword master can swallow them, or use them to attack the realm of the emperor." Ye Futian took out two dao fruits, namely the sword and the life dao fruit.
Sword Master Lihen looked at Ye Futian. He was different from Xia Qingyuan. Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian had experienced a lot together. Naturally, there was no need to be polite, but this fruit was extremely precious to him.
"I have a lot on me." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"" Lihen Sword Master was speechless, and then took over.
"The sword master's cultivation level is already very high, but there are some deficiencies in some aspects, and Daoguo can make up for it. If there is a chance in the ruins, I will also help the sword master." Ye Futian said, Lihen sword master once Fight for him, if he can, he will try his best to help Lihen Sword Master to break the shackles of the realm, to prove the Taoist emperor.
Text Chapter 1595 My Master
Strong people from all walks of life in the city of relics are still coming together one after another, and Ye Futian is always there.
In the battle of Haotian Xianmen, everyone dispersed and was sent to different regions by the magic circle, and everyone who was familiar with them separated.
This time, it is an opportunity, an opportunity to get together again.
The bell rang through the Nine Realms, and even the Three Thousand Dao Realms would know the news. People from all walks of life might come to the feast once every fifty years if they are interested.
At least, it is possible for the rest of my life.
He has been practicing in the dragon clan, and now he does not know how to practice.
The monster clan forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm have not yet arrived.
In addition, Ye Futian is waiting for Xiao Diao, they share the same mind, but Ye Futian has always known Xiao Diao's situation, but the two are very far apart, and they were sent to one of the three thousand great worlds. .
What's more interesting, this bastard actually got mixed up with a royal-level family, and got mixed up with the daughter of other people's family. According to Xiao Diao, he became a monster partner, and the other party took care of it very much. explain.
Now, that family force is also on its way to the Central Emperor Realm, and it is almost there, but it will take some time to come here.
Ye Futian seriously suspected that the bastard Xiao Diao did it on purpose.
He could feel that the distance between the little eagle and him was getting closer.
Today, I don't know if Wu Chen will show up.
He knew the news about Yu Sheng and Xiao Diao, but he didn't worry about it. Ye Wuchen didn't know where he was now. However, with the sword guard transformed into the Sword Emperor of Hanzhou, he should be able to take care of himself.
There are also the senior brother and the third senior brother, who don't know how they are doing now.
On this day, many monster races from the Heavenly Mandate Realm arrived one after another.
Many monster clans such as the Dragon God Clan, the God Elephant Clan, the Sky Demon God Court, etc., seemed to come together, and the battle was huge, which can be called terrifying.
After the arrival of the mighty strong men, they also found the area where the Heavenly Mandate Realm is located. Although they have some conflicts with the human practice world of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, they are relatively close to the human beings in the Heavenly Mandate Realm now that the nine realms have arrived. some.
This time, there will be a huge storm with so many forces and figures in the Nine Realms.
Among the dragon gods, there are many real dragons who are at the peak of the holy way. Among them, Long Chen is naturally the leader. His strength has truly reached the peak of the demon saint, and he is only one step away from becoming the demon emperor. Transform the demon emperor.
Many powerful dragon gods followed behind him, but there was a figure who seemed out of place. He stood alone, and a demon emperor of the dragon gods accompanied him.
This young man was covered in pitch black, as if he was wearing a layer of dark armor. He had a burly figure, full of domineering and fierce aura, and just that aura was breathtaking.
"I'm going out for a while." The young man said.
"Are you going to find him?" The Demon Emperor of the Dragon God Clan next to him looked at the young man.
"Yeah." The young man nodded, and heard from the Dragon God Clan that he is now practicing in Taixuan Mountain in the Upper Heaven Realm, and he has also passed through the shrine to go to Taixuan Mountain, so he should be able to find out about him.
"Aren't you going to be with my clan?" said the Demon King of the Dragon God Clan. This guy really has nothing to say to Ye Futian. After practicing with the Demon Dragon for so long, his relationship with the Dragon God Clan still seems unfamiliar.
The young man naturally spent the rest of his life, he did not speak.
"Okay, I'll take you there." The Demon King of the Dragon God Clan said, he was still worried about the safety of the rest of his life.
However, when he took the rest of his life to practice in the Dragon God Clan, he was entrusted by Ye Futian. At that time, Ye Futian and Gu Dongliu were considered to be people who might change the pattern of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, so the Dragon God Clan also sold them. Give Ye Futian a favor, and Yu Sheng itself is extremely powerful, Demon Dragon really values ??him very much, and has been teaching him to practice in the depths of Longyuan.
Compared with the time when Yu Sheng first entered Longyuan, Yu Sheng is no longer the same, as if he has become a little different, but he can't tell exactly what has changed, it's just a strange feeling.
"Together." A group of figures came towards this side. The Dragon God Clan Demon Emperor raised his head. It was Zhu Yan Demon Emperor and his party. His son Zhu Zhao was also beside him. They also had friendship with Ye Futian. Zhu Yan Demon Emperor also helped Ye Futian.
"Okay." The dragon god clan demon emperor nodded, and then his figure flickered. On the other side, another strong man stepped forward. It was a strong man from the sky demon court. The peacock demon emperor was also among them, and Kong Xuan was still following him.
On the way, I met a strong man from the Idol Clan again, which made the Demon King of the Dragon God Clan sigh with emotion. Ye Futian has a strong network in the demon world, and everyone knows each other.
At this time, where Ye Futian was, Daoist Taixuan opened his eyes and looked atThe child asked lightly.
"Later he was very well-behaved in front of my master." Hei Fengdiao said, Xia Qingyuan, who was far away in the city of relics, sneezed.
"And then, what do you want to say?" Hei Fengdiao was overwhelmed with chilling intentions, this bastard really deserved a beating, and he would return to his rascal state after a day of not beating.
"My master's face is peerless. I don't know how many women are crazy about him. He is so talented that no one can match him. The charming son of heaven you talk about is not worthy of carrying shoes for my master. His light is more dazzling than the sun. Wherever he walked, his legends will be spread, in short, you'd better relax your relationship with me now, such as apologizing and admitting your mistakes, otherwise you will be unable to extricate yourself after seeing my lord, and I will not help you." Hei Feng Diao raised his head and said.
The woman's face was ashen, and she said coldly: "You are so shameless, does your master know?"
Hei Fengdiao said indignantly: "There used to be a monster princess who was beautiful and proud, just like you, and then"
"boom."
Before it could speak, the woman couldn't take it anymore, and punched it on the head, so the black wind eagle glides freely in the air! </div>
Text Chapter 1596 Take it back
,
In the city of relics, there are still strong men coming one after another.
At this moment, a group of figures entered the city of relics. They came from Yuanyang Realm, which is one of the Taoist realms in the outer area of ??the Emperor's Realm. It is similar to the Tianhe Realm, and it is not very far from the Central Emperor Realm. The power of the Central Emperor Realm covers Yuanyang boundary.
It can even be said that Yuanyu Realm is actually a branch of a superpower of Emperor Realm.
Many years ago, a super giant came out of Yuanyu Realm. He used to be the master of Yuanyu Realm, but he was not satisfied with Yuanyu Realm. The Yang clan, that is, the top clan in the Central Emperor Realm today, the Yuanyang clan that dominates one side.
Because he came from the lower realm back then, the number of family members was not large, so Emperor Yuanyang absorbed the strong from the lower realm, and still did not abandon his control of Yuanyang, but continuously absorbed the strong from the Yuanyang clan, so that Today, many years later, the Yuan Yang clan has grown into a super giant in the Central Emperor Realm.
Bamboo Emperor is a human emperor in Yuanyang Realm, who founded a family in Yuanyang Realm. Now, they have also come to the city of relics, wanting to fight for an opportunity for their descendants.
Zhu Qi, the daughter of the Zhu Emperor, is extremely talented. She was already famous when she practiced in Yuanyang Realm. A member of Jie Yuanyang's family.
"Here we are." At this time, in front of the group of people, Zhu Huang said: "Yuanyang Palace should be here earlier, let's go there."
As long as they contact Yuanyang Palace, the Yuanyang clan will naturally lead a few of them into the relics of the gods.
Many practitioners have their own methods of entering the relics of the gods, and the Bamboo Emperor from Yuanyang Realm obviously also has it.
Everyone nodded, and the group continued to cross the void, heading towards a direction of the city of ruins.
"Go to Yuanyang Palace?" Among the crowd, Hei Fengdiao's eyes were swollen, he blinked and said: "My lord is already in the city of the ruins, and you know I'm coming, if my lord brings you into the ruins, you will My lord will serve you well, and I will make you feel like a fish in water, it will be a joy."
The woman looked down at Hei Fengdiao, and said: "It seems that the beating is not hard enough. I don't know how many strong people have entered the city of relics. It seems useless to keep you. It's better to roast and eat, and you can also nourish yourself." Meal."
Hei Fengdiao shrank his head, and said in a low voice, "Ruthless, at any rate, we are considered skin relatives."
"Don't think I'm reluctant to kill you." Zhu Qi was full of murderous intent. When this bastard met her back then, his mouth was not clean, and he dared to tease her, so she subdued him and let him be her own. Mount, but I have to say that this black wind eagle is very powerful, not as good as her own, but some methods are extremely extraordinary, and can make her suffer at a high level, which is even better than the real dragon, ancient phoenix.
So, she asked Hei Fengdiao to be her training partner to sharpen her combat effectiveness, and Hei Fengdiao was indeed competent and very powerful.
? In addition to cheap mouth, relatively low smoke.
Now, there is still a master?
This bastard is so shameless, what kind of serious guy can his master be?
To actually dare to say that she is unparalleled in appearance and unrivaled in talent, she is simply shameless.
"It's up to you, I'll wait for the master to pick me up. After getting to know my master, control yourself and don't sink into it. I'm afraid it will be embarrassing if you beg Master Diao at that time." Unable to escape, he has already notified Ye Futian.
The two have the same mind, Ye Futian knows his location and will come to pick him up.
It didn't take long for Zhuhuang to find the place where the powerful people from Yuanyang Realm gathered. The master of Yuanyang Palace, who was in charge of Yuanyang Realm, came in person, and many strong people from Yuanyang Realm came here and gathered in one area. , and this area is close to the giant force behind Yuanyang Realm, the Yuanyang Clan.
The Yuanyang family naturally obtained the oracle. Any force that has obtained the oracle can lead people into the ruins of the gods. Control will not bring too many people, but for their direct subordinates, some places will still be given, and the major forces are the same.
The Yuanyang family will naturally give Yuanyang a lot of places, and let Yuanyang Palace choose people.
At this time, the figure of the Zhuhuang and his party came down, and many people greeted them: "The Zhuhuang has also arrived."
"Everyone came here very quickly." Zhuhuang saw the presence of several Renhuangs from Yuanyang Realm, all of whom were top figures in Yuanyang Realm, and now they all came here with the best holy figures from their respective forces.
"Zhu Qi." Some young people also looked at Zhu Qi. They practiced together with Zhu Qi in Yuanyang Palace, and they naturally knew each other.
"Let's report first." Bamboo Emperor said, and heOK.
"Hey, where is this place now?" A few figures came stepping out of the void, all of them were people from Yuanyang Palace, with an astonishing momentum, they enveloped Ye Futian and the others away.
"I have no intention of provoking disputes, but this monster is indeed my partner, so I have to take it away." Ye Futian stopped and said, then continued walking, saying: "Farewell."
"snort."
There was a sound of snorting, and several figures stepped forward at the same time, walking towards Ye Futian and the others, and Zhu Qi's breath was also released, wanting to experience the strength of the black wind carving against its master.
At this moment, the burly young man in black armor next to Ye Futian moved. He turned around, took a step forward, raised his fist, and punched out from the air.
In an instant, the entire space seemed to condense, and the footsteps of the few people walking towards Ye Futian stopped abruptly, and an unparalleled fist descended directly from the air.
"Boom!"
The space seemed to be shattered by the suppression. Several people groaned, and their bodies flew back directly, their faces pale.
The violent wind knocked Zhu Qi back as well. She looked horrified, and saw the man in black turned around indifferently, and continued to follow the footsteps of the person in front, as if he had never done anything.
Text Chapter 1597 Take it back
()? In the city of relics, there are still strong men coming one after another. www.s.com
At this moment, a group of figures entered the city of relics. They came from Yuanyang Realm, which is one of the Taoist realms in the outer area of ??the Emperor's Realm. It is similar to the Tianhe Realm, and it is not very far from the Central Emperor Realm. The power of the Central Emperor Realm covers Yuanyang boundary.
It can even be said that Yuanyu Realm is actually a branch of a superpower of Emperor Realm.
Many years ago, a super giant came out of Yuanyu Realm. He used to be the master of Yuanyu Realm, but he was not satisfied with Yuanyu Realm. The Yang clan, that is, the top clan in the Central Emperor Realm today, the Yuanyang clan that dominates one side.
Because he came from the lower realm back then, the number of family members was not large, so Emperor Yuanyang absorbed the strong from the lower realm, and still did not abandon his control of Yuanyang, but continuously absorbed the strong from the Yuanyang clan, so that Today, many years later, the Yuan Yang clan has grown into a super giant in the Central Emperor Realm.
Bamboo Emperor is a human emperor in Yuanyang Realm, who founded a family in Yuanyang Realm. Now, they have also come to the city of relics, wanting to fight for an opportunity for their descendants.
Zhu Qi, the daughter of the Zhu Emperor, is extremely talented. She was already famous when she practiced in Yuanyang Realm. A member of Jie Yuanyang's family.
"Here we are." At this time, in front of the group of people, Zhu Huang said: "Yuanyang Palace should have arrived earlier, let's go there."
As long as they contact Yuanyang Palace, the Yuanyang clan will naturally lead a few of them into the relics of the gods.
Many practitioners have their own methods of entering the relics of the gods, and the Bamboo Emperor from Yuanyang Realm obviously also has it.
Everyone nodded, and the group continued to cross the void, heading towards a direction of the city of ruins.
"Go to Yuanyang Palace?" Among the crowd, Hei Fengdiao's eyes were swollen, he blinked and said: "My lord is already in the city of the ruins, and you know I'm coming, if my lord brings you into the ruins, you will My lord will serve you well, and I will make you feel like a fish in water, it will be a joy."
The woman looked down at Hei Fengdiao, and said: "It seems that the beating is not hard enough. This trip into the city of ruins, I don't know how many strong people, it seems useless to keep you. It's better to roast and eat, and you can also nourish yourself." Meal. www.s.com¡±
Hei Fengdiao shrank his head, and said in a low voice, "Ruthless, at least we are close by skin."
"Don't think I'm reluctant to kill you." Zhu Qi was full of murderous intent. When this bastard met her back then, his mouth was not clean, and he dared to tease her, so she subdued him and let him be her own. Mount, but I have to say that this black wind eagle is very powerful, not as good as her own, but some methods are extremely extraordinary, and can make her suffer at a high level, which is even better than the real dragon, ancient phoenix.
So, she asked Hei Fengdiao to be her training partner to sharpen her combat effectiveness, and Hei Fengdiao was indeed competent and very powerful.
? In addition to cheap mouth, relatively low smoke.
Now, there is still a master?
This bastard is so shameless, what kind of serious guy can his master be?
To actually dare to say that she is unparalleled in appearance and unrivaled in talent, she is simply shameless.
"It's up to you, I'll wait for the master to pick me up. After getting to know my master, control yourself and don't sink into it. I'm afraid it will be embarrassing if you beg Master Diao at that time." Unable to escape, he has already notified Ye Futian.
The two have the same mind, Ye Futian knows his location and will come to pick him up.
It didn't take long for Zhuhuang to find the place where the powerful people from Yuanyang Realm gathered. The master of Yuanyang Palace, who was in charge of Yuanyang Realm, came in person, and many strong people from Yuanyang Realm came here and gathered in one area. , and this area is close to the giant force behind Yuanyang Realm, the Yuanyang Clan.
The Yuanyang family naturally obtained the oracle. Any force that has obtained the oracle can lead people into the ruins of the gods. Control will not bring too many people, but for their direct subordinates, some places will still be given, and the major forces are the same.
The Yuanyang family will naturally give Yuanyang a lot of places, and let Yuanyang Palace choose people. www.s.com
At this time, the figure of the Zhuhuang and his party came down, and many people greeted them: "The Zhuhuang has also arrived."
"Everyone came here very quickly." Zhuhuang saw the presence of several Renhuangs from Yuanyang Realm, all of whom were top figures in Yuanyang Realm, and now, they all brought the best saint realm figures from their respective forces to come.?? Wei Wei leaned forward and said: "If Xiao Diao has offended him, I'm here to apologize for him."
After saluting, he looked at Hei Fengdiao and said, "Let's go."
As he spoke, he turned around and walked away.
"Hey, where is this place now?" A few figures came stepping out of the void, all of them were people from Yuanyang Palace, with an astonishing momentum, they enveloped Ye Futian and the others away.
"I have no intention of provoking disputes, but this monster is indeed my partner, so I have to take it away." Ye Futian stopped and said, then continued walking, saying: "Farewell."
"snort."
There was a sound of snorting, and several figures stepped forward at the same time, walking towards Ye Futian and the others, and Zhu Qi's breath was also released, wanting to experience the strength of the black wind carving against its master.
At this moment, the burly young man in black armor next to Ye Futian moved. He turned around, took a step forward, raised his fist, and punched out from the air.
In an instant, the entire space seemed to condense, and the footsteps of the few people walking towards Ye Futian stopped abruptly, and an unparalleled fist descended directly from the air.
"Boom!"
The space seemed to be shattered by the suppression. Several people groaned, and their bodies flew back directly, their faces pale.
The violent wind knocked Zhu Qi back as well. She looked horrified, and saw the man in black turned around indifferently, and continued to follow the footsteps of the person in front, as if he had never done anything.
Text Chapter 1598 Preparation
"So strong."
Zhu Qi thought inwardly, looking at the back of the black-clothed figure, under the fist, the entire void was suppressed.
The people on their side who made the moves were all powerful practitioners in Yuanyang Palace.
"Who is so presumptuous."
At this time, an indifferent voice came out, and a figure walked towards the palace. Zhu Qi and the others turned their gazes to that side. It was the Young Palace Master of Yuanyang Palace and the leader of their Yuanyang Realm. It is said that he will practice in the Yuanyang clan in the future, and his combat power is extremely tyrannical.
When his voice fell, patterns appeared in the void where Ye Futian and the others were walking in the distance, and then the bright light fell down, and huge stone pillars descended from the sky, suppressing the void and blocking their way forward , At the same time, he stepped forward with an indifferent expression. He could feel the shocking power of the black-clothed youth's blow from a distance, which was very powerful.
However, Ye Futian and the others still walked forward, as if they didn't see his movements, and wanted to leave here.
The young master of Yuanyang Palace stepped forward, and more gorgeous patterns appeared on the sky, like sharp thorns hanging upside down. At this moment, the young man in black turned around again and glanced at him.
"boom."
The footsteps stepped violently, the earth shook, and the young man in black stepped forward directly, and there was a loud rumbling sound. Every step seemed to shatter the void, and those patterns collapsed and shattered directly.
The complexion of the young master of Yuanyang Palace suddenly changed, and the young man in black walked up to him in a few steps, raised his fist and blasted out again without any fancy movements.
There was a loud roar, and this punch turned into a dark dragon, which contained the power of the dragon god, and it ran over the void.
A gorgeous pattern appeared in front of the young master of Yuanyang Palace, trying to block the attack of the dark dragon, but the sound of shattering was heard continuously, and the fist intention directly pierced it.
"Boom." With a loud noise, the Young Palace Master of Yuanyang Palace was also directly sent flying back. With a muffled snort, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his breath floating, and his face pale.
The expressions of the people around were shocked when they saw this scene, and they were extremely shocked.
Is it that strong?
They know the strength of the Young Palace Master of Yuanyang Palace. In their Yuanyang Realm, they are known as the top three under the Emperor of the Emperor. However, a blow is directly sent out, and there is no resistance. How overbearing is this force?
I saw a Dao Ren Huang Dao Wei descending, and the Ren Huang powerhouse of Yuan Yang Palace came here stepping forward, wanting to step forward, but saw the Young Palace Master of Yuan Yang Palace raised his hand to block their movements, Said: "Let them go."
Several Human Sovereigns stopped and did not chase after them.
"The city of relics is indeed as strong as a cloud. Our mere Yuanyang world is insignificant here. The other party has no intention of provoking trouble, that's all." The back of the clothes, with such a powerful combat power, it is impossible to be an unknown person.
In today's city of relics, they all come for the relics of God. Although he is the master of Yuanyang Palace, the master of Yuanyang Palace in the lower realm, he still has self-knowledge. Those top forces in the upper realm are stronger than them. There are many, and speaking of it, they can come only relying on the Yuan Yang clan of the Emperor Realm.
Therefore, he didn't want things to expand.
Ye Futian and his party drifted away, and soon disappeared from sight.
Looking at those disappearing figures, Zhu Qi couldn't calm down for a long time.
So strong, that young man in black was the strongest figure in the Holy Realm she had ever seen, and the Young Palace Master was blown away with a punch.
Xiao Diao called the man in black the second master before.
Since it is the second master, there is naturally an uncle, who is the uncle? It should be the central figure, the owner of the black wind carving, the white-haired young man.
Because of Hei Fengdiao's humble mouth, she didn't have a good initial impression of Ye Futian. With such a monster, she might not be a good guy, but thinking about it now, Ye Futian was polite after he came, and there was no disrespect At the same time, the person is indeed like a jade tree facing the wind, and his talent can be understood by looking at the tyranny of the young man in black, and he must be very strong.
Could it be that those shameless bragging words of Hei Fengdiao are all true?
Who is his master?
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian and the others returned to their station. He turned his head and looked at Hei Fengdiao. Seeing Ye Futian's smiling eyes, Hei Fengdiao shrank his head, with a flattering look in his eyes, and said, "Master, what do you want?" ?¡±
"I'm thinking about when to change to a monster." Ye Futian said in a low voice.
"Farewell, master, Xiao Diao is loyal, even though he is living outside, he still wants to return to the master all the time.Although there is no doubt that many will fall into the ruins of the gods, knowing this, but still going there, but he must remind them of the danger that exists.
All major forces are making final preparations for the relics of the gods. Gradually, the bustling city of relics has become serious and even depressing.
Everyone understands that next they will face the cruelest trial in history, which can be called the peak trial of the Nine Realms, none of them.
This day has finally come.
In the sky above the city of relics, bright divine light sprinkled down from the sky, and sacred figures stood high above the sky. They were wearing armor, like gods and generals.
They come from the Xudi Palace, are known as the envoys of the gods, and are ordered by the East Phoenix Emperor.
Text Chapter 1599 Keep a low profile
The divine envoy descended, and terrifying divine thoughts enveloped the vast void, covering the entire city of ruins.
"The ruins of the gods are opened. Those who receive the oracle will take out the oracle and protect the people you choose to enter the ruins. Those who have not been sheltered will leave the city of the ruins within an hour. Anyone who violates the order will be punished." God envoy He opened his mouth in a loud voice, and suddenly one by one the big men came out and took out the oracle they had received. It was a golden picture scroll, and the light of the oracle picture scroll bloomed, covering the practitioners they protected.
Immediately, those who did not receive asylum left one after another, and there were some outstanding people among them. However, no one was willing to help them, so they could only leave sadly.
Of course, there are also many people who have found opportunities.
Ye Futian and the others were protected by Taoist Taixuan.
Those who practiced without the protection of the oracle scroll left one after another, and soon, they all walked out of the city of relics.
Those envoys were radiant, seeing everyone leaving, another envoy took a step forward, looked down into the sky and said loudly: "The people of the emperor, all leave the city of the ruins within a stick of incense."
The sound spread throughout the entire city of ruins, and in an instant, a breath of terror bloomed, and then many figures were seen walking, leaving the city of ruins directly.
"Be careful." Xia Huang told Ye Futian: "Qing Yuan is handed over to you."
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"Everything, safety first." Taoist Tianhe told Ye Futian, and then Taoist Taixuan also told them, and the elders flickered away after saying that, and soon disappeared without a trace.
In the city of relics at this moment, everyone has discovered that there are so many strong people in the realm of the emperor. Of course, now this city of relics gathers the emperors of the nine realms. Open, it is almost difficult to have such a grand occasion.
Ye Futian and the others all felt the solemn atmosphere, and looked up at the envoys above the sky. No one dared to violate their will. Behind the envoys of the Xudi Palace was the Emperor Donghuang, who would dare to disobey the three thousand avenues? The will of Emperor Donghuang.
Although Emperor Donghuang is not in Xudi Palace, according to rumors, Emperor Donghuang can monitor the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and everything is within his vision. What he wants to do, an order is enough.
Therefore, no one dares to have the slightest chance of luck, everyone is emperor, all evacuated, and no one dares to violate it.
After a stick of incense time passed, in the city of vast ruins, there were no more powerful people in the human emperor's realm, only the holy realm existed.
Moreover, the vast majority of people are the pinnacle of the Holy Path.
"The ruins of the gods are opened. After entering the ruins, all the consequences are at your own risk. I think you will predict everything that happens. Here, the emperor is not allowed to set foot on the ruins of the gods, but after entering the ruins, there are no longer any rules. There , we can't go."
In the void, a divine envoy said, everyone looked up at the void, and they all understood that there are no rules for the relics of God that are opened once every fifty years, it is just a realm that restricts entry, and will be opened in the relics. The entrance to the city is opened.
After that, life and death matter.
Because of this, those people with top power will regard the relic of God as the most dangerous trial. In the place where Tianjiao fell, in the Nine Realms, there is no trial like the relic of God, but although it is dangerous , but there is also a huge opportunity.
Otherwise, how could those top forces send their juniors here, and how could they cause a sensation in the Nine Realms.
Moreover, those giants and powerful figures of the top forces vaguely know the truth of the relics of God, and just one of the truths is enough to be terrifying.
"Open the door to the ruins."
In the void, the envoys opened their mouths loudly. Immediately, beams of divine light fell from their bodies, descending on the entire city of the ruins. An incomparably terrifying aura rose to the sky. Above the sky, it seemed that beams of divine light fell on the city of the ruins. .
The next moment, in the city of ruins, something seemed to be awakened, and suddenly, countless lights and patterns appeared.
The whole city seemed to be alive.
"This is¡¡"
Ye Futian looked at the scene in front of him in shock, and saw that the entire city of ruins was lit up with unparalleled light. At this moment, they only felt that the city of ruins before was an existence of nothingness. These countless lines of light constructed a new world. Replaces Ruins City.
There was a loud rumbling sound, and the earth roared. Under the endless divine light, gates of the void appeared in the city of the ruins.
The divine gates standing in the void, bordering the heaven and the earth, contain an unparalleled sense of space, as if they could take them away??It was shocking to find that the same scene appeared in at least a dozen places, which they could see, and there may be some places they didn't see, but the same scene was also happening.
But this is also normal. There are so many strong people who have stepped into the relics of God. The top forces in the Nine Realms have brought tens of thousands of people into the relics of God. Among so many strong people, there must be some people who suppress the realm. The critical point, once entering the ruins, breaks through and enters the emperor.
Seeing the brilliance of the Daoist Emperor, Ye Futian and the others felt a faint pressure. It seems that they are not only facing the top monsters at the peak of the holy realm.
In the next period of time, I am afraid that human emperors will be born one after another.
"Don't you need to break through?" Ye Futian looked at the people around him, and everyone looked at him speechlessly.
Is this something you can break if you want to?
Ye Futian rubbed the center of his brows, and said depressedly: "It seems that we should develop in a low-key way."
It's a pity that although his realm is almost the same, he has not yet reached the critical point, and there is no way to break through it. He needs to be given some time, or an opportunity, so that he can practice here for a period of time with peace of mind.
But in the relics of the gods, do you practice with peace of mind?
ps: The last trial before the emperor, brothers ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1600 The tragedy of entering the ruins for the first time
It was only then that Ye Futian looked at this space seriously. The white sky had no clouds, with a somewhat dull atmosphere, giving people a heavy sense of depression.
This feeling is a bit strange, ancient and solemn.
However, Ye Futian felt the aura of heaven and earth everywhere in the world, as well as the breath of the avenue, as if permeating every corner of the world.
Not only that, when you calm down and observe, everyone can feel the difference here. This place is not like a closed relic world, but more like a vast and boundless space, which is not much different from the outside world. Of course, it may also be The territory is extremely vast, and the boundaries of the ruins cannot be sensed.
"The relics of the gods, is there really a god in the world?" Ye Futian murmured. In the world of practice, gods are just honorific titles for powerful practitioners. Immortals, Buddhas, demons and gods are all titles. The so-called gods are probably just It is a power beyond imagination.
Perhaps, the Emperor Realm above the Human Emperor is like a god.
"I asked Master before I came here, and he mentioned some things about the relics of the gods. As far as he knows, there is a little-known name for the relics of the gods." A woman next to him said that it was the Lord Taixuan. daughter, Luoyue.
This time, Ye Futian and the others naturally followed the Taixuan Mountain disciples into the ruins of the gods.
The disciples of Taixuan Mountain also have great trust in Ye Futian's cultivation strength.
"What's the name?" Ye Futian asked.
"The Tomb of the Gods." Luoyue said.
Ye Futian's heart trembled, the tomb of the gods.
This relic of the gods buried the gods?
If this is the case, the origin of this relic of God is simply terrifying.
The order of Emperor Donghuang, the oracle was sent down, the relic of God was opened, the nine worlds shook, and the strong gathered. Ye Futian naturally knew that the relic of God was extraordinary, but he still felt the shock in his heart when he heard this title.
The Tomb of the Gods!
So, doesn't it mean that this ruin is the burial place of the gods?
In that case, how terrible it is.
Where are they?
Perhaps, this place is not as simple as the simple ruins they imagined.
However, no matter how terrifying the origin of this relic of God is, the most urgent thing is not the time to think about it.
Although I am not in a hurry, it is impossible to wait and chat here all the time.
"Follow me." Ye Futian said, walking in a direction.
Everyone nodded, and followed Ye Futian as they flickered and walked towards a direction. They didn't know where Ye Futian was going or why it was in this direction, and they didn't ask much. This is naturally absolute trust.
"Our number is not large. If we have to take care of them during the battle, it will be a little troublesome, and we may not be able to take care of them." Yu Sheng said to Ye Futian through voice transmission. Naturally, there is no problem with his and Ye Futian's strength, but the remains of God The people here are not simple people, many of them stand at the top of the Nine Realms, and now, there are some people who break through the realm and enter the Human Emperor.
If there is a conflict, even if it is him, he is not absolutely sure. If he has to take care of other people, it will be more troublesome.
"So, we need someone to lead the way." Ye Futian said. Yu Sheng was a little puzzled when he heard Ye Futian's words, but he didn't ask again.
Since Ye Futian has a plan, he just needs to follow it.
"Boss, where are we going?" Xiao Diao's eyes lit up, a little excited, Master Diao has been wronged for so long, is he finally going to be "prestige".
Ye Futian didn't bother to pay attention to this guy, and continued to move forward at an extremely fast speed.
The powerful entered from different entrances of the God's Ruins. Ye Futian came in later when he was outside, and after observing which entrance the people around him entered from, and after entering the God's Ruins, he deliberately looked at the directions of those people, whether It is in the same direction as the gate of the void outside.
Although the distance is much farther, the location is indeed corresponding.
So, he headed west.
This direction used to be where the powerhouses of various forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm were located.
The top forces from all sides in the Tianyu world have arrived, and so is the demon world. Even, many forces in the demon world have come together, but some of the demon world forces are still solitary. It seems that they have a normal relationship with other monster clan forces.
For example, although they have achieved the top power of the monster clan, they still think that their monster clan is not respected by the Zijin rat clan.
The Zijin Rat Clan calls themselves the Zijin God Rat. The leader of the ecstasy ruins this time is the grandson of the Zijin Rat Clan Zijin Rat Emperor, the grandson of the Rat Emperor.
old manLooking at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
Is it that strong?
These two people once appeared at the feast in Zixiao Tiangong. At that time, they had already shown extraordinary combat effectiveness, but they were not too strong.
Today, it is invincible.
This is revenge for the former Zijin rat clan participating in the encirclement and suppression of Haotian Xianmen.
The mouse emperor's grandson let out a deep roar, showing sharp golden fangs, ferocious and terrifying, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
After they were engrossed in the ruins of the gods, they originally wanted to act in a low-key manner. However, this was just the beginning, and they were targeted and killed more than half of them within less than an incense stick of time.
At this time, behind Ye Futian and the others, Hei Fengdiao also came here, blinked his eyes when he saw this scene, and remembered the low-key development that Ye Futian said before, Hei Fengdiao felt emotional.
The boss's low-key, Diao Ye don't understand.
Text Chapter 1601 Control
Ye Futian was still standing in the void, with countless divine swords hanging down in the surrounding area, everywhere, sealing this space, and with the rest of his life, no rat demon dared to escape.
The strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan who stepped into the ruins was actually terrified because of the two of them, which made them feel a little sad.
They thought they would be able to compete with the top figures in the Nine Realms and plunder the ruins this time, but they didn't expect that this was just the beginning
Reality is so cruel.
"Give you a chance to choose, surrender, or die?" Ye Futian looked at the strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan and said, his pupils were indifferent, and his tone was devoid of any emotion.
He naturally took into account what Yu Sheng said just now. There are many top figures in the Nine Realms of the Ruins of Obsession. Naturally, the two of them have no major problems, but for the others, once a war breaks out, it is difficult to take care of them.
Therefore, he needs some servants for their use.
And the Zijin Rat Clan is undoubtedly the best choice.
"Surrender?" The rat emperor's grandson has a huge body, and the body of the rat looks extremely ferocious. His hair is all golden and shining, but as a rat clan, people still can't feel the slightest sense of beauty.
I saw his golden hair standing up like a sharp blade, his sharp claws stretched out, extremely sharp, as if the aura of the demon emperor permeated from the sharp claws, and the golden claws extended outward, from which one could feel Extremely strong tearing power.
Their Zijin God Mouse Clan is already a monster clan standing at the top of the demon world, but they are still despised by this human being as humble rats?
Actually, let him, who is a royal family, surrender?
Many Zijin Rat Demon Saints looked at Ye Futian angrily. Is this humiliating them?
Yu Sheng raised his head slightly, and felt the cold demonic aura released from those purple and gold mouse monsters. His eyes were indifferent, and there was also a cold murderous intent.
"That is your honor."
Yu Sheng said, the dark magic armor shone with a terrible luster, and dark gold sharp blades emerged one after another, appearing on his arm, which was shocking, and made those purple-gold rat demon saints feel extremely oppressive. Compared with Ye Futian, this demon Xiu Geng terrified them. Those dark magic pupils had no emotion at all, like a killing machine.
The Shu Emperor's grandson glanced at Yu Sheng, and the light on the sharp claws became more and more intense. He would use these sharp claws to tear the heads of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
His sharp claws are fused with the phalanx of a powerful senior demon king of the Zijin Rat Clan, which contains extremely terrifying morality. When the light bursts out, the space in front of him seems to be torn apart by his sharp claws.
Ye Futian naturally felt that aura. There was the sound of elephant singing in his body, and the bones of the Supreme God Elephant burst out, and an extremely powerful aura oppressed the void for a moment.
"Boom!" The mouse emperor's grandson's body directly traversed the void, reaching the extreme speed, and the huge sharp claws directly aimed at Ye Futian's head and smashed down. Covered in the attack.
Without any hesitation, Ye Futian raised his arm and smashed it out. The avenue roared, the sound of elephants shook the sky, and the sound of bones breaking came out. The Emperor Shu Huangsun felt his bones shattered.
Later, he saw a pair of extremely cold pupils, pupils that could make one fall into the abyss.
Ye Futian's figure kept enlarging in his mind, and was about to be imprinted into his soul. A terrible spiritual storm invaded, and his huge body was trembling, roaring and roaring.
"Boom."
There was another loud bang, and a fist hit his head directly, and he let out a cry of mourning. The powerful will continued to invade, constantly eating away at his will, and gradually made him lose his resistance.
He let out a low growl, as if he had realized something, and was making the last resistance.
He is the Zijin God Mouse, and he belongs to the royal family. How could he be reduced to a slave of human beings and be enslaved by others? What a shame.
"Boom." There was another loud noise. He only felt that his soul was being hit. The more he resisted, the worse it would be. Ye Futian would use attacks to weaken his will. In the opponent's soul, Ye Futian saw an illusory statue. The Zijin mouse, he knew it was the main soul, invaded with a strong spiritual will, involved it in that spiritual storm, and planted a mark at the same time.
At this moment, the resistance completely disappeared.
"Kneel down." Ye Futian said indifferently, under the shocking eyes of many Zijin gods below, their mouse emperor's grandson knelt down in the void, as if willingly submitting to Ye Futian's feet.
This scene made all the strong members of the Zijin Rat Clan feel the chill from the depths of their souls.
They are over.
???Entering the ruins of the gods, I was planning to make some achievements, but what greeted them was the end.
Ye Futian stepped forward, stepped on the back of the grandson of the mouse emperor, his sharp eyes swept across the strong Zijin mouse clan below and said: "If you don't surrender, kill."
"Om." Several powerful demon saints were unwilling to escape.
"Bang!" Yu Sheng trampled on the ground and ran wildly. One step directly crossed an extremely distant place. The huge force under his feet caused the ground to crack open. He raised his hand and grabbed it towards the void. A terrifying dark demon The light turned into a terrifying devouring force, causing one of the purple gold rats to slow down suddenly. The next moment, countless dark lights surrounded the opponent's body, turning into dark dragon claws, and pulled the opponent back.
"Roar!"
The strong man of the Zijin Rat Clan also turned into his body, roared wildly, and the light of the golden space shone, trying to travel through the void to tear apart the power that was holding him, but without any suspense, his body was directly pulled back to the place where Yu Sheng lived. in front of the palm.
There was a crisp sound of clicking, and the palm of the hand turned into a dragon's claws, directly piercing the opponent, which was shocking.
"Pounding." There was another loud noise, and Yu Sheng stepped on the void. Above the sky, countless dark magic lights rolled towards the bodies of the purple and gold rats, covering the void.
The strong men under the Zijin Rat Clan saw Yu Sheng walking in the sky, accompanied by loud explosions, those clansmen who wanted to escape were directly blasted one by one, unable to escape, and died tragically on the spot.
It didn't take long before everything calmed down and cleared up.
The strong members of the Zijin Rat Clan felt a little desperate. It seemed that they had no other way to go, but could only accept their fate, which would ruin everything as soon as they entered the ruins.
Ye Futian took a few steps forward, standing in the sky above them, his body shining brightly, the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan bowed their heads one by one, unable to resist, even though they were unwilling, but what can they do, what is in front of them now is a simple s Choice.
Live, or die.
Ye Futian looked at these powerhouses of the low-headed Rat Clan, and there was no sympathy or pity in his eyes. Back then, in addition to participating in the siege of the Haotian Immortal Gate, the Zijin Rat Clan wanted to snatch his idol emperor bone and hunt him in the Origin Mountain Range. kill.
"Next, resistance is not allowed." Ye Futian walked down, and then began to control all the rat monsters. The rat monsters trembled. It didn't take long for them to prostrate on the ground one by one, and their eyes became extremely pious. , has been completely ordered by Ye Futian.
Behind, Luoyue and other people from Taixuan Mountain saw a strange look in their eyes, what is it?
Ye Futian, he seems to be able to control demons.
After controlling all the monsters of the Zijin Rat Clan, Ye Futian turned around and looked at the people of Taixuan Mountain and said, "This ability is not liked by the Monster Clan, so keep it a secret for me."
"Don't worry." Luoyue nodded. Not many people came to Taixuan Mountain. After all, Taixuan Mountain is weak. The main purpose of this trip is to experience it. For them, among the ruins, life is the first, if luck It's best to meet some opportunities.
Ye Futian also knew these people who came, and they all admired him a little. They would not gossip and leak secrets when they reached the holy realm.
After doing all this well, Ye Futian glanced at the Zijin Rat Clan, and then with a thought, many Zijin Gods went straight into the ground, shuttled through the ground, and headed in different directions.
At the same time, some monsters from the Zijin Rat Clan sneaked under their feet, guarding the area below, and did not leave. These strong Rat Clan members were able to protect Xia Qing for him at critical moments just in case. kite them.
"Let these rat demons scout the way?" Lihen Sword Master stepped forward and whispered.
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "Let them disperse their actions. These rats are said to have some special talents. They are suitable for pathfinding or treasure hunting. If they are scattered, they can search for a wider range. Even if they are discovered, people from other forces will not If you see a single rat as a threat, you may just ignore it."
Sword Master Li Hen nodded slightly, but in this case, if those forces who discovered the Rat Demon had to worry about it, the Rat Demon who went on his own would have no choice but to die. more mature.
Of course, he would not sympathize with these rat monsters, and he knew from Ye Futian's words that the two sides had a big enmity.
"In this case, we don't have to hurry too much." Ye Futian said, and then a group of people continued to walk towards a direction. The speed was not fast, and the rats went to the land of eight sides. Now, he himself doesn't know which direction to go to find the relics left by the gods.
While Ye Futian was controlling the Zijin Rat Clan, other powerhouses of various forces who stepped into the ruins of the gods were also moving in different directions. The speed of the powerhouse that gave birth to the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm was the fastest. It also has the widest coverage, and they already have some advantages and hope to be able to excavate the ruins as soon as possible.
They are very clear that as time goes by, the number of human emperors in the relics of the gods will increase, and many top figures will break through one after another.
However, no fighting has broken out so far. Except for Ye Futian's attack on the Zijin Rat Clan, the other forces are temporarily peaceful and no conflict broke out, but they all know that this is because it has not yet reached that time.
Once the relics left by the gods are discovered, it may trigger a fierce battle!They are also moving, heading in different directions. The forces that gave birth to the powerful people in the Emperor Realm are the fastest, and the coverage of their spiritual sense is also the widest. They already have some advantages and hope to dig out the ruins as soon as possible.
They are very clear that as time goes by, the number of human emperors in the relics of the gods will increase, and many top figures will break through one after another.
However, no fighting has broken out so far. Except for Ye Futian's attack on the Zijin Rat Clan, the other forces are temporarily peaceful and no conflict broke out, but they all know that this is because it has not yet reached that time.
Once the relics left by the gods are discovered, it may trigger a fierce battle.
Text Chapter 1602 Ziwei Palace
Ye Futian and the others walked in the ruins, and soon discovered that the ruins were more and more like the real world, vast and vast, with mountains, water, rivers and lakes, and vegetation and forests.
Even, they have encountered some goblins and wild beasts, but on the whole, they still look barren, like an uninhabited world, ancient and dead.
"This relic of God, can't it be a world?" Ye Futian whispered, the people next to him seemed to be thinking, and they also had this kind of suspicion. This relic of God is not like any relic that they have experienced before. , here is vast and boundless, without end.
"Why do you think so?" Lihen Sword Master asked.
"I heard from elders before that among the worlds of the Three Thousand Ways, there are many worlds that have experienced the battle of destroying the world. They are dead and desolate and uninhabited. Some worlds will come back to life and human beings will set foot. In a world without people, if this world is controlled and not allowed to step on it easily, what will happen?"
Ye Futian said in a low voice, he had his own guess in his heart.
"Here, it is indeed somewhat like an independent world. Your guess may be right." Lihen Sword Master whispered, he asked Ye Futian because he also had such an idea.
The God's Relic that shook the Nine Realms may be a place in the First Realm, which was controlled and sealed off by Emperor Donghuang, and it can only be stepped into once in fifty years.
And in this realm, there are hidden relics left by the gods. If what Luoyue said before is true, then this realm may be the realm where the gods are buried.
The Zijin mouse controlled by Ye Futian went farther and farther, and began to spread, radiating a very vast area. On the way, he also met other strong people who stepped into the ruins, but the Zijin mouse shuttled underground. The top figures don't bother to pay attention to a rat hiding underground, and it won't pose any threat to them.
At the same time, in the direction of the ruins of the gods, there was a group of figures walking. The number of figures in this line was not too many, there were only dozens of them, but they were all elites. Almost all of them are at the Nirvana level, and the age span of these people is also very large. There are young people and old people, obviously not only the talented juniors, but also some old monsters who have practiced in the holy land for many years.
These people have a peculiar temperament, proud and noble, and their eyes are as bright as stars, with endless depth.
At this time, at the front of the crowd, there was an old man wearing a Taoist robe of stars leading the way. He was shining with extremely brilliant stars. In front of him, there seemed to be a small star array, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the surrounding heaven and earth, and in harmony with this There is a subtle connection between the world and the earth.
There is a little light in this tiny star array, which seems to point the way.
The people behind all walked in the direction pointed by the bright light, and seemed to trust it very much.
These people come from the Ziwei Realm, and they are the people who practiced in the Ziwei Palace, the top giant in the Ziwei Realm. The Ziwei Palace is named after Ziwei, so one can imagine its status in the Ziwei Realm. This is an extremely ancient force , was once the overlord of the Ziwei Realm, similar to the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
It is said that the ancestor of Ziwei Palace is also the ruler of Ziwei Realm, known as Ziwei Star Lord, but a supreme existence. Of course, this can only be seen in some ancient books. I am afraid that there is no way to know the real history. .
As they walked forward, there seemed to be a building in front of them. Their eyes became sharp, and they looked there through the void. They could vaguely see a door.
Their speed involuntarily increased, and the terrain was getting higher and higher. They were walking diagonally upwards. After a while, they saw a heavenly gate, just like the legendary gate of the Heavenly Palace, majestic and majestic, hundreds of feet high.
However, this door is broken, with one-third of the top missing. In front of it, there is a ruins of ruins, stretching to an extremely distant place, as if a great war broke out in ancient times.
Although the people of Ziwei Palace found the ruins, they were not very excited. As the top force in Ziwei Realm, Ziwei Palace was not the first time to enter here. Several groups of people had entered here before. According to some records, even some elders of Ziwei Palace have stepped into the ruins and told them some things about the ruins of the gods.
Finding the ruins is not necessarily a chance, but it may also be a dangerous signal.
There are many possibilities for this danger, so extra caution is required.
Passing through the broken gate of heaven, they walked forward on the ruins. There was not a single intact building here, all of them were broken walls, and there was no complete place. It was difficult to see that there were precious things left behind. Moreover, the past People must have been here before, and if they want to gain something, it is not so easy.
I saw a young man stop among the crowd in Ziwei Palace, he closed his eyesWith his eyes, a map of divine sense suddenly appeared in his mind. This map also had ruins, and it was very similar to the scene in front of him, as if guiding him.
The predecessors of Ziwei Palace have been here before, so they lead the way for them.
They can find here directly, in addition to some special means they have, they also have the guidance of senior figures in Ziwei Palace.
The young man squatted down slightly and put his hands on the ground. Suddenly, the ground roared and trembled, and a storm of the avenue swept out. The ruins around his body were swept away crazily, or turned into powder dust directly. .
The storm became stronger and stronger, and all the ruins were cleared away. Soon, they saw that an ancient road extending upward was buried under the ruins.
Among the cleared ruins, there are even many bones, but most of them are worthless bones, which may have been cleared before.
Looking forward along this ancient road, you can see an underground palace with a broken gate open there. The gate of the underground palace has obviously been destroyed long ago.
The people of Ziwei Palace had burning eyes. The elders of Ziwei Palace said that there were still things in the ruins that they could not take away last time, so that they could come and get them first after they were fascinated by the ruins, so they found this place first.
A group of people walked forward and stopped outside the gate of the underground palace. Many people waved their hands to set up barriers to block everything inside and prevent the invasion of divine thoughts. In this way, no one would know what they were doing. what.
In the far distance, above the high sky, there was a group of figures standing there. The leader's eyes seemed to have round and round textures, which were extremely strange, releasing the light of space, and directly ignoring the distance to look at an extremely distant place.
"There are really relics." A voice came out of the mouth, and he said: "It seems that following Ziwei Palace is right."
These people are also top forces from Ziwei Realm, and they are obviously tracking Ziwei Palace.
"What did you see?" someone asked next to him.
"The line of sight was blocked by the enchantment. After clearing the ruins, the people of Ziwei Palace stepped into an underground palace and set up an enchantment." The man said, "Let's go now or wait?"
"Let's go." A person next to him said, and the group stopped hiding their movements in an instant, and moved towards that direction at an extremely fast speed.
At the same time, in another direction, there was also a group of people running wildly. Obviously, not only one force was staring at Ziwei Palace.
Apparently, Ziwei Palace has an extraordinary status in the Ziwei world. At least these forces trust Ziwei Palace very much and believe that they can find the ruins.
At this time, outside the ruins, underground, a rat monster was hiding there. Soon, the rat monster felt the pressure of a very strong aura, and then two forces came one after another, mighty, Came directly outside the underground palace.
In the distance, Ye Futian sensed all this through the Zijin Mouse, and said, "There is movement."
Yu Sheng turned around and looked at Ye Futian.
"It's not easy for the three forces to participate." Ye Futian said, "Yu Sheng, let's go."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded.
"The three forces should be Ziwei Star's forces. They are all very strong. The target shouldn't be too big. The two of us will go." Ye Futian said, once the battle for the relics breaks out, it will definitely be a fierce battle. A large number of people is not necessarily a good thing, Ye Futian Futian saw that the force that discovered the ruins was not many in number, and they should all be absolute elites.
Having said that, the two of them headed towards the ruins at an extremely fast speed.
At the same time, after the arrival of the two major forces, they had a brief exchange without any friction. At the same time, they broke the barrier and rushed inside.
The majestic figure fell, but after the two forces destroyed the barrier, they were stunned for a moment. They saw a figure standing in front of them, not entering the underground palace, but standing there looking at them, with brilliant lights on their bodies. shine.
At the same time, an incomparable brilliance suddenly erupted from the ground, and a terrifying formation appeared.
"Not good, withdraw." A loud shout came out, and the people of the two forces burst out with extremely domineering aura. Obviously, they all realized that they had been ambushed.
The eyes of the strong man in Ziwei Palace were indifferent, without any emotion, and he directly activated the formation. Countless star beams bloomed and turned into a huge astral formation. The terrifying intention of killing erupted. In an instant, countless killing starlights appeared in this space, cutting the void apart, and screams came out one after another. In an instant, many people's bodies were directly cut off by the starlight, and their bodies were cut apart.
Blood was flying in this space, but there were also many people who blocked the attack with their powerful forces and retreated from the center of the formation. Their bodies were suspended in the air, their eyes were extremely cold, and they stared at the strong man in Ziwei Palace below.
In an instant, nearly one-third of the people from the two major forces were killed by the formation and died tragically on the spot.
"Do you really think we don't know about your peeping?" An old man from Ziwei Palace said coldly. Obviously, they pretended not to know.
In the relics of the gods, anyone who wants to compete with you for the relics will definitely kill you.
There is no mercy here!After striking, they retreated from the center of the formation. Their bodies were suspended in the air, their eyes were extremely cold, and they stared at the strong man in Ziwei Palace below.
In an instant, nearly one-third of the people from the two major forces were killed by the formation and died tragically on the spot.
"Do you really think we don't know about your peeping?" An old man from Ziwei Palace said coldly. Obviously, they pretended not to know.
In the relics of the gods, anyone who wants to compete with you for the relics will definitely kill you.
There is no mercy here
Text Chapter 1603 Melee
The strong men of the two major forces looked at that space, and many figures were killed and disappeared in an instant, making the faces of the two major forces all gloomy.
For a while, this space was extremely depressing.
In Ziwei Realm, Ziwei Palace should be regarded as the oldest force. After all, there are rumors that Ziwei Star Lord was the ruler of Ziwei Realm back then.
But the rest of the top forces also have great backgrounds. Any force that can stand at the top is not easy, otherwise, it will not be able to reach that step.
These two major forces are the Dou clan in Ziwei Realm and the Seven Killing Shenzong.
The Dou clan is rumored to be the descendant of the fighting god. After the God of War fell, the blood was left in the world. The ancestors of the Dou clan awakened the blood and rebuilt the Dou clan. This force is known as the number one offensive force in the Ziwei world.
The Seven Killing God Sect uses killing to prove the Tao. In the Three Thousand Dao Realm, there are two forces that are recognized as the best at killing.
However, the practice of these two powers is different. Although the Dou Clan uses killing to prove the Tao, the strong in the killing world practice the heart of killing and the formation of killing; The meaning of killing has different directions, but there are similarities.
The Seven Kills God Art claims that there are seven kills. After the seven kills, the opponent cannot be killed, and the one who dies is himself. Therefore, the disciples of the Seven Kills God Sect practice by killing and stopping killing. Only when the opponent dies can they survive. Within the seven kills, they must kill opponent.
The three major forces are all standing at the pinnacle of Ziwei Realm, so they are naturally very familiar with them, otherwise the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Divine Sect would not have followed Ziwei Palace here. Obviously, they trust Ziwei Palace's ability.
But at this moment, Ziwei Palace is their opponent.
"What's in the ruins of the underground palace?" A fair-faced young man from the Seven Kills Shenzong asked, his voice carried a bit of chilling meaning. This person is one of the contemporary "Seven Kills" of the Seven Kills Shenzong. Ranked at the end of the 'seven kills', seventh kill, no name.
The other six people in the 'Seven Kills' are all cultivated in the realm of the Emperor. One can imagine how high the requirements of the Seven Kills Shenzong to be named the 'Seven Kills' are.
All the disciples of the Seven Kills Divine Sect need to be trained outside and practice the meaning of killing. Every "Seven Kills" has come out of the sea of ??bones and blood.
"You will know when you go in and have a look." The people of Ziwei Palace glanced at the seventh kill, and the young man in charge said, this person's name is Beichen, a disciple of the current Ziwei Palace master, who is at the peak of the holy realm, It is extremely famous in Ziwei Palace, even in Ziwei Realm.
Of course, he is not the only famous person. Among the people present, the seventh kill, and Dou Yan of the Dou clan, all three are very famous figures in the next generation of the Ziwei world, and they are also descendants of their respective forces. The leader of the army is extremely powerful.
The strong men of the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Sect looked at the people in Ziwei Palace, the formation was still there, and if they forced their way in, they would definitely suffer.
"Go to the front and have a look." Dou Zhao said, and suddenly several people stepped over directly from the sky and came to the space above the underground palace. There was a crack in it.
"Boom" There was a loud noise, and the underground palace shook violently. However, the underground palace, which already had cracks, still showed no sign of collapse or shaking. This underground palace, which was buried in the ruins before, seemed surprisingly stable.
It seems that this road is impassable, if you want to go in, you have to force your way in, and be the strongman of Ziwei Palace guarding there.
"Go in together, the three parties are fighting, if Ziwei Palace wants to get the relics alone, then the Dou clan has no choice but to temporarily form an alliance with the Seven Killing Sect to deal with Ziwei Palace." Seeing the scene in the distance, Dou Zhao said.
The people in Ziwei Palace looked indifferent, if they were allowed to go, wouldn't they form an alliance to deal with Ziwei Palace first?
"Two forces, only one force is allowed to enter together, you choose yourself." The old man beside Beichen said, very experienced, and one sentence made the situation a little delicate.
This means that the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong can only enter one force, and they want the two major forces to fight first.
"If we go through the battle first, wouldn't Ziwei Palace let it go?" Dou Zhao's eyes had streaks of divine lines, containing a terrifying golden divine light. He looked at the Seven Killers and said: " No need to talk nonsense, just go straight in."
"Okay." The Seventh Kill nodded and had no objection. The situation in front of him is actually very simple. The two forces have the upper hand, but the other party has the advantage and arranged a six-pointed star formation. The two sides have formed a delicate balance and want to break it. Only their two forces join forces to deal with Ziwei Palace.
"Boom." An extremely wild fighting breath erupted.??, I saw Dou Zhao's body, the light of fighting light flowing, his whole body became extremely bright, his muscles and bones made cracking sounds, and his clothes seemed to burst.
There was a sharp chi-chi sound, his shirt was torn, and Dou Zhao's body suddenly became huge, turning into a god of fighting. On the naked body, the divine light circulated with incredible power. The majesty of a human emperor blooms faintly, as if blending into his physical body.
His arms trembled and made a clicking sound. Behind Dou Zhao, he saw the strong men of the Dou clan punching his body of the God of War at the same time. In an instant, all the arms were filled with divine light, and unexpectedly It directly flowed into Dou Zhao's body, making Dou Zhao's fighting spirit stronger and his body still expanding.
The powerhouses of the Seven Killing Divine Sect erupted with infinite killing energy, criss-crossing the sky and the earth, making a sharp and ear-piercing whistling sound, each strand of killing air was as sharp as a sword, capable of killing people.
When thousands of killing qi are condensed and born at the same time, it is like countless killing soldiers wandering between heaven and earth.
The strong man of the Seven Killing Divine Sect walked forward, the eyes of the Seventh Killing were terrifying, and in a single thought, an endless stream of killing air fell down at the same time, killing the strong man in Ziwei Palace in the sky.
The strong Ziwei Palace once again activated the hexagram array in that space. In an instant, countless star lights flowed and criss-crossed, destroying all the power in this space. After those killing airflows entered, they would be cut off and destroyed directly.
The seventh kill took a step forward and stood directly above the formation. He held a long spear in his hand, the killing spear.
"Bang." The footsteps stepped down, the killing air gathered, endless, and the way of killing was roaring. Behind him, the powerhouses of the Seven Kills Shenzong stepped forward at the same time, and with him, for a moment, the seventh kill seemed to be Turned into a god of killing.
Below, a scepter appeared in Beichen's hand, and countless Dao intentions swept over, and the light of all the stars in the sky gathered on the scepter.
The next moment, the seventh kill came with an infinite killing airflow in an instant. He wanted to forcibly break the formation, the spear fell, and countless starlights were shattered and shattered. Make the trajectory of the stars, and on the trajectory of the stars, there seems to be real stars circulating, trapping the seventh kill in it.
"Mie." Beichen raised his scepter and pointed at the void, and countless killing stars shot out. Each starlight contained the killing power to penetrate the space, enough to split that space into countless segments.
Countless killing air burst out from the body of the seventh kill, collided with those starlights, stepped in the formation, the Seven Killing God Art was activated to the extreme, and a phantom like a killing god appeared, directly towards a direction of the formation Assassinated out.
At the same time, Dou Zhao's body fell from the sky. Incarnate as the God of War, he directly shattered the void and penetrated all the way down. A starry sky appeared in front of him. There were also stars surrounding and blocking him, but he was directly shattered by his fist. , all the way down.
"Boom."
There was a loud noise, and the stars in the sky surrounded Beichen's body. In a flash, it seemed that a starry sky appeared, but at this moment, cracks appeared directly in each of the stars, and Dou Zhao's attacking power was too overbearing.
While they were fighting, the strong men from the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Divine Sect rushed into the formation frantically, preparing to forcibly force the opponent back from the formation.
For a moment, the violent attack caused the space to vibrate violently.
Beichen stepped back a few steps. Dou Zhao of the Dou clan was indeed as domineering and powerful as the rumors said. It was said that this Dou Zhao was the person with the strongest bloodline of the God of War in the Dou clan. Not one of them. The all-in-one emperor, the Dou clan regards him as the first heir.
The ground continued to crack, and the surroundings of the underground palace were shaking, but the underground palace did not respond at all.
In the distance, two figures stood there watching the battle, and they were Ye Futian and Yu Sheng who were coming.
"The battle power at the peak level of the holy way is explosive." Ye Futian didn't rush forward, he looked at Yu Sheng beside him and asked, "Do you have any imperial treasures on you?"
If not, I'm afraid there will be some troubles. Many of these people have them, especially those few top figures.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded, and walked out of Longyuan, the dragon god clan, and the magic dragon gave it to him.
Moreover, it is not an ordinary treasure.
"When?" Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian and asked, the simple two words were naturally asking when to make a move.
Ye Futian was speechless. Seeing this level of violent battle, Yu Sheng wanted to participate in it? I feel like I'm going to be blasted to pieces.
Ordinary characters in the holy realm would tremble when they were next to the battlefield.
The distance between them is not far away now. Within the range covered by divine sense, the other party naturally knows they are there, but no one cares about them at all.
The three peak-level forces in the Ziwei world are fighting, why are the two of them here to join in the fun?
There is only a dead end to go forward, so no one cares.
The battle continued to break out, and the strong people of Ziwei Palace were finally forced into the underground palace. The Dou clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong followed all the way, and also stepped into the ground of the underground palace.
The space in the underground palace is very large, with an extremely long corridor. There are many bones on both sides of the corridor. However, it seems that the bones that contain the meaning of the Tao have been taken away. No.
However, at the end of the corridor, in the depths of the underground palace, there was an extremely terrifying and terrifying atmosphere!bsp; The three peak-level forces in the Ziwei world are fighting, why are the two of them here to join in the fun?
There is only a dead end to go forward, so no one cares.
The battle continued to break out, and the strong people of Ziwei Palace were finally forced into the underground palace. The Dou clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong followed all the way, and also stepped into the ground of the underground palace.
The space in the underground palace is very large, with an extremely long corridor. There are many bones on both sides of the corridor. However, it seems that the bones that contain the meaning of the Tao have been taken away. No.
However, at the end of the corridor, in the depths of the underground palace, there was an extremely horrifying aura.
Text Chapter 1604 Fighting Intent
In the underground palace, violent roaring sounds continued to be heard, the battle of the top figures in the holy realm, the space inside the underground palace is obviously far from enough, if it is an ordinary palace, it may collapse and shatter immediately, but although the underground palace is constantly trembling, But it was never destroyed.
Outside the underground palace, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng walked in, looking into the underground palace.
"I can't feel it anymore." Ye Futian said in a low voice, should he go in or not?
"Go in?" Yu Sheng asked.
"Wait a little longer." Ye Futian responded, the battlefield inside is now in chaos, and the three top powerhouses in Ziwei Realm are fighting. Wouldn't the two of them run in and be used as cannon fodder?
At least, wait until the other party suffers all three losses.
Ye Futian has no doubts, although the other party directly ignored the two of them who were peeping from a distance, but if they really wanted to get close to the fisherman for profit, the other party would definitely kill them first without hesitation.
Yu Sheng stood there quietly, but he was a little depressed. Since none of the three major forces has a figure from the Emperor Realm, what are you waiting for? Just go straight to the war, this guy is still so lazy.
The sound of violent battles still kept coming. Although the divine sense was blocked by the underground palace, one could still imagine how fierce the battle was inside. Just listening to the sound made people tremble with fear.
As long as the voice is still there, Ye Futian is not in a hurry, and the battle is obviously still going on.
After another period of time, the underground palace suddenly became quiet, and there were no more violent fighting sounds.
"Stop?" Ye Futian froze for a moment, staring at the underground palace in front of him, the long corridor with no end in sight, is there a winner?
He took a step forward, but stopped after only one step, and saw figures in the underground palace walking towards the outside, and soon appeared outside the underground palace, seeing these people Ye Futian showed a strange look Look, unexpectedly, there are people from the three major forces.
This is, made peace?
"Are you two going by yourself, or shall we send you a ride?" Ye Futian frowned slightly after hearing one of them say, why did he suddenly think of the two of them?
Could it be that the people inside have reached a consensus?
Therefore, prepare to wash off the outsiders first.
Yu Sheng's eyes were indifferent, and a ray of magic power rolled over his body, while Ye Futian said: "We want to go in and have a look, but we don't want to leave yet."
"Om." A violent killing intent suddenly erupted from the strong man in the holy realm of the Seven Killing Sect, and countless killing air roared, extremely terrifying, and the strong men of Ziwei Palace and the Dou clan also released violent power Pressing, pressing towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
A figure moved, and a strong man from the Seven Killing Sect directly shuttled through the void, ignoring the space distance, and landed directly in front of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, stabbing forward with the spear in his hand, the killing air covered the sky and the sun, and buried the two bodies Among them, this shot contained the ultimate killing intent, which made both of them feel that their souls were threatened.
Almost at the same moment, Yu Sheng stepped forward, the magic power rolled and roared, and the dark magic airflow swept out, colliding with those killing airflows, and he grabbed the opponent's spear directly with his palm.
When the spear stabbed, an extremely powerful killing intent erupted, trying to penetrate Yu Sheng's arm directly from the palm, but he saw Yu Sheng's palm turned into a dragon's claw, and the extremely powerful killing intent invaded was extremely hindered , It seems that the muscles and bones of Yu Sheng's arm are not human flesh and blood, but extremely hard dragon muscles and bones.
The man's reaction speed was also extremely fast, he dropped the gun directly, stomped his feet, and retreated like a streamer.
Yu Sheng's arm was rubbing against the spear, from the tip of the spear to the body of the spear, and then he saw his footsteps stepping suddenly, with a loud bang, the sky and the earth were suffocated, and the suppression of the avenue made the sky stagnate, and the space seemed to stop for a moment. And his arm was thrown out directly.
"Boom" An incomparably violent loud noise came out, and the moment of stagnation caused the spear to fly upside down and plunge into the chest of the strong man of the Seven Killings Sect, and the man's body directly hit the broken wall of the underground palace. , Wow spit out a mouthful of blood, all the internal organs were shattered, and a big mouthful of blood kept spitting out from the mouth.
"Still so violent!"
Ye Futian was speechless when he saw this scene. He hasn't seen him for several years. Yu Sheng's fighting style is still so simple and direct, clean and tidy, without muddy water at all, but the destructive power is astonishing and terrifying. With this shot, the seven kills of Shenzong will not die. I can't get up either.
Others felt their hearts beat when they saw this scene, and some thought of the elder's instructions, and felt that they seemed to have made a mistake and underestimated the practitioners who entered the relic of God.
In front of the three major forces, the two holy figures, no matter how strong they are, cannotThey shouldn't have posed any threat to them, but Yu Sheng shot them faintly realized that these two people seemed to be far stronger than they expected.
"Bang." Yu Sheng stepped out and went straight to the opponent's crowd. The monstrous dark magic light raged, and it seemed that a dark dragon appeared. He grabbed the palm of his hand towards the void, and suddenly a dark dragon roared and rolled towards the opponent. Those people rose into the air and avoided them one after another.
"Om." At this moment, Ye Futian took a step forward and walked straight forward, appeared in front of the underground palace, stepped into it, and said, "I'll go in and have a look first."
There was no movement inside, and the other party sent someone out again. He naturally wanted to go in and see what was going on in the underground palace. As for the outside, he could just leave it to Yu Sheng. can be solved.
In the underground palace, there are some corpses in the corridor, and there are many seriously injured people, all left from the battle just now. Of course, Ye Futian also saw many bones left over from before.
The light in the underground palace is a little dark, probably because it has been buried in the ruins for a long time. In fact, judging from the Baizhang gate at the entrance and the firmness of the underground palace, it may have been a place where a great person practiced.
He was thinking, if his guess is correct, and this place is really a place of one world, then what happened to cause the destruction of one world?
And Luoyue said that this is the cemetery of the gods. Could it be that a war of gods broke out in this world in ancient times? This led to the annihilation of a powerful person in history. Later, Emperor Donghuang took control of this place and called it the relic of God for future generations to try.
Ye Futian walked all the way forward, passing through the extremely long corridor, he finally saw the three major forces that fought before.
At this moment, the powerhouses of the three major forces did not continue to fight, but stood there.
And in front of everyone, at the end of this underground palace, there is a throne. In front of the throne, there is a figure. This figure is extremely domineering. A long spear was inserted into the ground, and above the long spear, wisps of bright fighting intent swept out, turning into a round of light curtains, lighting up the entire space.
"Dead." Ye Futian thought inwardly, the figure was illusory, not a real entity, not even a remnant soul, without any breath of life, only the blazing fighting spirit.
Do you still want to fight after death?
That spear seems to have inherited all his fighting spirit.
Compared with that fighting spirit, the fighting spirit of Dou Zhao from the Dou clan seemed bleak.
The Dou clan is good at fighting, known as the descendants of the God of War. When their momentum erupts, their fighting spirit is overwhelming, and their strength climbs to the extreme. However, it is far inferior to the fighting spirit released by the spear and the phantom, not even at the same level, like Yingying. Firelight is compared to Haoyue.
This is the fighting spirit of a top-notch powerful figure. It has been lingering for thousands of years, and it has been integrated into the spear. It is just this fighting spirit that makes people unable to get close. One can imagine how terrifying it is.
Dou Zhao's eyes were extremely hot, as if this place was prepared for him. If this fighting spirit increases, what level can his strength explode to? I'm afraid I can fight the Emperor.
But at present, none of them can get close, and it is precisely because of this that they stopped fighting.
Fighting seems meaningless, only those who inherit this fighting spirit are the winners.
But at this moment, a stranger came, so his eyes turned and fell on Ye Futian.
The person who went out didn't deal with those two people, but let one person walk in.
From this point of view, the strength of these two people is not simple.
One after another pressure came down and fell on Ye Futian, Ye Futian suddenly felt a pressure, he looked at the crowd and smiled and said: "I'll just take a look, you continue."
"Look?" Everyone looked indifferent, do you think the people here are fools?
If you can come here, just take a look?
A figure walked towards Ye Futian. He was a strong man of the Dou clan. His fighting spirit was violent and his momentum was astonishing. He directly climbed to the extreme of the holy way.
"Boom."
The roaring sound came out, the man stepped out, the sacred light shone, the violent figure directly penetrated the void and rushed towards Ye Futian, a sacred and bright spring penetrated the void, and blasted towards Ye Futian's body, a sacred wave appeared in the air streamer.
Ye Futian still stood there quietly, without dodging, and when he saw the fist glow coming, he also punched directly.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, the hall of the underground palace roared and shook, and there was also a terrifying sound of elephant calls. The strong men of the Dou clan were so powerful that they seemed to be able to easily crush Ye Futian, but the ending seemed to be a little different from what they had imagined. , accompanied by the berserk sound, the strong man of the Dou clan was sent flying back, his arm made a crisp sound of cracking, as if his bones had been shattered.
When he landed, he stepped back continuously and spit out a mouthful of blood. This scene made everyone look strange, and the eyes looking at Ye Futian became a little more serious.
The Dou clan is known for their powerful fighting power, and they are unparalleled in close-quarters attacks. However, they were repelled by the opponent in this head-to-head punch. How strong is the white-haired youth who appeared?
Dou Zhao turned his eyes and landed on Ye Futian, directly oppressed by the extremely violent fighting spirit, extremely domineering!It seemed a little different from what he had imagined. Along with the berserk sound, the strong man of the Dou clan was sent flying back, his arms made a crisp sound of cracking, as if his bones had been shattered.
When he landed, he stepped back continuously and spit out a mouthful of blood. This scene made everyone look strange, and the eyes looking at Ye Futian became a little more serious.
The Dou clan is known for their powerful fighting power, and they are unparalleled in close-quarters attacks. However, they were repelled by the opponent in this head-to-head punch. How strong is the white-haired youth who appeared?
Dou Zhao turned his eyes and landed on Ye Futian, directly oppressed by the extremely violent fighting spirit, extremely domineering.
Chapter 1605 Battle in the Underground Palace
Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao, and felt a pressure on his body. This Dou Zhao's strength is very strong.
The future heir of the Dou clan, Dou Zhao's body is full of divine light, like a god of war, roaring with a towering fighting spirit, his eyes are extremely terrifying, as if they have opened their eyes, there is a loud bang, and Dou Zhao's footsteps are stepping towards Ye Futian. He took a step, and in an instant, a phantom of the God of War roared out, and the figure that looked like his real body condensed into a solid body, directly blasting down towards Ye Futian.
"War will turn into God of War?" Ye Futian thought to himself when he saw this scene, is this the fusion of Taoism and war will.
The God of War's fist blazed and killed, the underground palace hall shook and roared, and the incomparably powerful force crushed down and hit Ye Futian's body. This Dou Zhao wanted to see how powerful the white-haired youth who broke into the underground palace was. .
Suddenly, a resounding and extremely loud elephant sound came out, trembling the void, all phenomena galloping, and rolling over the sky, a majestic and huge idol appeared, rushed forward, walked on the sky, and collided with the thundering God of War together.
"Boom" A muffled sound came out, and the two forces collided, creating an extremely overbearing storm that swept past.
Dou Zhao's expression remained unchanged, as if he had expected it long ago, he took another step forward, the brilliance on his body became more and more dazzling, and a figure of God of War appeared at the same time, blasting out the fist of God of War, and in an instant, countless shadows of fists covered the sky To cover the sun and bury Ye Futian in that narrow space, in this underground palace, there is no way to avoid it, you can only fight hard, it is more suitable for people with strong attacking power, and has the advantage of close combat.
Ye Futian also took a step forward, and the idols walked across the sky, crushing the sky. Each idol was huge and contained incredible power. The giant power of the idols was originally one of the most powerful divine powers in the demon world, domineering and direct, Up to the sky, down to hell.
Countless fists swept out, and the gods split the air. At this moment, a stronger storm was set off in the underground palace. The loud rumbling sound made many people's eardrums tremble, and the surrounding powerhouses bloomed with tyrannical protection. Holding his body, his eyes were fixed on the battlefield between the two.
Facing Dou Zhao's attack, Ye Futian was not at a disadvantage in the slightest. Although it was only Dou Zhao's temptation, judging from Ye Futian's counterattack, at least in this temptation, Ye Futian could use the same method to resolve it.
Dou Zhao has no advantage.
Moreover, judging by the power and influence, both of them should already be in the extreme realm of the holy way, not far from the Human Emperor.
The ones who were most shocked were naturally the strong men of the Dou clan. They knew the strength of Dou Zhao. This man, known as the revival of the blood of the Dou clan, had the tyrannical blood of the God of War flowing in his body. The existence of the will of the fighting god, what level is this? Only the patriarch of the Dou clan can reach the level, and Dou Zhao still has the potential to continue to improve.
If Jiuzhong can be activated, it will reach the state of the legendary ancestor and turn into a real God of War.
Although it was just a tentative attack, it was still extremely tyrannical with Dou Zhao's strength, and the attacking force was unparalleled, but this stranger was able to bear it directly.
Could it be that this person is a top figure in other worlds?
If so, why did only two of them enter the relic of the gods?
This seems to be somewhat contrary to common sense.
"Not bad." Dou Zhao glanced at Ye Futian with sharp eyes, and was able to face his oppressive force directly.
"You're okay too." Ye Futian responded indifferently.
Dou Zhao's burly body became more violent and filled with infinite power. His eyes pierced Ye Futian directly. For a moment, there seemed to be a God of War oppressing Ye Futian's mind. Behind Dou Zhao, appeared A figure of God of War, at the same time, a divine light lit up between his brows, like a mark of God of War, at this moment, the Taoist intent from the surrounding world roared into his brow, making his strength crazy Become stronger.
Ye Futian felt that the pressure on his body was getting stronger and stronger, and his eyes became a little more serious. What he was facing at the moment was the most powerful junior disciple of the Ziwei Realm, a peak-level disciple, and moreover, a special force was integrated into his body. Strength, like his idol's bones, one can imagine how strong it can explode.
The sound of Xiangming trembled in the underground palace, causing a huge echo in the underground palace. Dou Zhao retracted his arm, and then shot forward. In an instant, his body seemed to penetrate the space, and the arm and the person passed through the space distance together. , appearing in front of Ye Futian, his fists were blasted out violently, this burst of power made people feel suffocated.
"Dou Zhao, you're serious, and you've mobilized the will of the God of War." Beichen from Ziwei Palace and the seventh kill from the Seven Kills Shenzong showed a strange look. When fighting with them, Dou Zhao also activated this force, But at this time, what Dou Zhao faced was not the two of them, but a foreign force.??.
Ye Futian responded with a punch without any hesitation, still without any fancy, chose head-on, in his body, the bones were trembling, the blood was roaring and rolling, as if the physical strength was completely stimulated, the Taoist body The power of his body was integrated into this punch, and it burst out with the domineering brilliance of the idol.
"boom!"
A dull sound came out. Although the underground palace was still stable, everyone could really feel the shaking of their bodies.
The two separated their bodies and stepped back. It was the first time that Dou Zhao had a head-on encounter with a person of the same level and was repelled. His feet rubbed against the ground, making harsh sounds.
Ye Futian also asked himself that although his physical body was not as perverted as Yu Sheng, it was still astonishingly powerful, but this blow made him feel the same terrifying power, which shows how powerful Dou Zhao's skills are.
Several consecutive collisions were extremely direct, but at this moment, the space was eerily quiet.
Dou Zhao stared at Ye Futian and asked, "Who are you? What power do you come from?"
His voice was thick and powerful, and echoed in the underground palace. Dou Zhao obviously became curious about Ye Futian. How could an unknown person stand up to his punch? The same is true for the peak of the holy way. Shattered and destroyed.
"Ye Futian, a disciple of Tianhe Daozu in the Tianhe Realm, also practiced in Taixuan Mountain." Ye Futian said.
Dou Zhao looked at him, Tianhe Realm? It's not the Supreme Nine Realms, it seems to have something to do with the turmoil in the Central Emperor Realm God Race. As for Taixuan Mountain, I've also heard about it. All the top forces in the world paid attention to him.
Today, a young man related to these two major forces is actually as powerful as him.
"The power is very strong, but this is far from my limit. If you want to fight, I'm afraid there is no hope, so you should leave." Dou Zhao persuaded Ye Futian.
"Your strength is also good, but this is not what I am good at. My friends outside are stronger than me. You two will try later." Ye Futian responded: "As for the ruins, it is meaningless to fight like this. How about , Whoever can take it will belong to whoever it is, how about it?"
"Even so, you have to be qualified to take it." Beichen said, one more person means more risk, not to mention, there is another person outside.
If you want to take it, you must be at least at the same level as them. The strength Ye Futian showed just now is indeed strong enough, but it is still unknown how strong it will be.
"In this case, the three of you can go out." A voice came, and Bei Chen looked behind Ye Futian, only to see a figure walking towards this side, it was Yu Sheng who was walking with Ye Futian.
Obviously, he has already dealt with the people outside.
This made several people show a strange look, it seems that it is not only Ye Futianqiang.
Not only that, this person is so arrogant, the three of them can go out, which means, compared with Ye Futian, the three of them are not qualified to take it?
In Ziweijie's generation, the three of them are basically at the top. Some people say that they are not qualified. What arrogance is this.
Beichen took a look at them, countless stars gathered together, and a terrifying aura emanated from his body. The light of thunder shone, covering his body. There was a loud bang, and a purple sword appeared in front of Beichen. , the purple divine sword bathed in endless thunder and divine light, this sword comes out like an emperor in the sword.
Ye Futian glanced at Bei Chen in surprise. He was still holding the scepter in his hand, but at this moment he released his sword intent, and the purple sword seemed to compress Daowei to the extreme, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn open. Dots of light appeared one by one.
The next moment, the destructive light spot radiated directly to the entire underground palace, and the killing sword energy of thunder also enveloped the underground palace.
In the underground palace, countless phantoms of purple swords appeared, all pointing at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, as if they were firmly locked.
Back then, Ziwei star was the master of the world, good at various abilities, in charge of everything in the Ziwei world, and also the master of killing. Even if he didn't major in means, he was still extremely strong.
"Go." Beichen spat out a word, the purple divine sword directly penetrated the void, and many divine swords that appeared in the underground palace penetrated the void at the same time, and there was nowhere to dodge if he wanted to kill the two of them directly on the spot.
Excalibur comes at the first thought, so fast that no one has time to react.
It only takes a moment to penetrate the bodies of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, cut off their bodies, and destroy their souls.
Text Chapter 1606 Possessed by God of War
"Roar¡¡"
A loud and clear sound of dragon chant came out, and the moment the divine sword came, Yu Sheng took a step forward, and the dark magic light wrapped his and Ye Futian's bodies in it, as if the shadow of a sacred dragon appeared.
The sword pierced in, trying to get inside, the strongest purple sword directly pierced Yu Sheng's head, but Yu Sheng's arm was stretched out, and the dark arm seemed to have a dragon scale armor of a demon dragon, as if it was no longer there. It was a pure arm again, but a dragon arm, and the palm with the dark dragon scales directly buckled towards the divine sword and grabbed it.
There was a sharp chi chi sound, and a terrifying divine light burst out, cutting the dragon scales open, but finally stopped, Yu Sheng squeezed the palm of his hand, and the divine sword broke and turned into pieces.
The sacred dragon surrounded Yu Sheng's body, blocking all the light of the divine sword. In the dull and oppressive underground palace, there was only the ultimate domineering demonic aura. Bei Chen stared at Yu Sheng, and his heart was extremely shocked.
Although this blow could really kill the two opponents without certainty, he would never have thought that Yu Sheng would directly break it with such a domineering posture. Is this person also from Taixuan Mountain?
"Boom." Beichen didn't have time to think about it, and saw Yu Sheng walking directly, trampling the ground, the underground palace roared, concussed and roared.
Bei Chen instantly felt an extremely domineering oppressive force, Yu Sheng took this step and stepped directly towards him, responding to his sword.
Swing the arm of the real dragon and smash it down, which contains a domineering and unparalleled power. The power of the dragon god is integrated into the magic skill. This punch seems to be able to pierce through the void.
Beichen raised the scepter in his hand, and stars appeared around his body, which seemed to turn into a bright starry sky world. The stars circulated around his body, producing some kind of wonderful resonance, protecting Beichen's whole body. in it.
"Boom!"
A loud noise came out, the stars collapsed and exploded, and the power of the dragon god transformed into a dark dragon and swept out, causing the stars to shatter continuously.
Beichen's expression changed slightly. It was not conducive for him to perform in this narrow space. The space he was in seemed to be enveloped by this punch, and he couldn't avoid it. He put the scepter in front of him, and his body stepped back.
"boom!"
A dull sound came out, and Beichen's body hit a stone wall, causing the underground palace to tremble, and a muffled hum came out of his mouth.
Beichen's face became a little ugly, his body stood up in an instant, suspended above the underground palace hall, his whole body seemed to be floating there without the slightest weight, the scepter was tightly held in his hand, and starlight was released from his eyes. Starlight flooded the entire underground palace.
The bodies of other Ziwei Palace powerhouses in the underground palace also floated up. In an instant, the starlight flooded the hall, and the figures suspended in the void all stared at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. Obviously, the target was changed to the two of them. indivual.
Under the shining of the stars, the underground palace became brighter and brighter. Ye Futian glanced at Beichen and said, "It's good for whoever gets the relics if peace is the most important thing. Why do we have to fight?"
As he spoke, he said to Yu Sheng in front of him, "I'll leave it to you."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, and walked towards Beichen.
The people from the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Sect next to him were stunned when they saw this scene. This guy is too shameless. He handed over the strongest Beichen to Yu Sheng, and turned around to deal with the other people in Ziwei Palace.
Yu Sheng walked directly across the void towards Beichen, a tyrannical demon power emerged from his body, and many people faintly sensed the aura of the demon emperor. Could it be that this person has the inheritance of the great demon?
However, he is not a monster, why practice the power of a real dragon.
Yu Sheng walked towards the people of Ziwei Palace standing in the void, stepped out, and in an instant, the sound of the piano appeared, but the moment the sound of the piano appeared, many people only felt the sharp breath.
The next moment, countless divine swords appeared, across the sky, cutting the void.
The powerhouses of Ziwei Palace frowned upon feeling this sword intent, and saw Ye Futian pointing his finger towards the void, and the melody of the Dao directly pierced the eardrums of everyone, as if countless divine swords were attacking their souls, At the same time, the underground palace seems to be buried under the sword, and everything is cut by the fleeting time of the divine sword.
The faces of the people in Ziwei Palace changed, the light of the stars shone around the body, protecting the body, the divine sword came to kill, and directly attacked the group. For people of Ye Futian's level, attacking one person and attacking the group did not matter. too much difference.
"Boom, boom, boom" One after another figures were blown away by the sword, and some people had weaker defenses, their defenses were torn apart by the sword, and they slashed across their bodies, screaming.
Ye Futian continued to take a step forward, the void vibrated, and the melody invaded his ears again,This melody is like the divine sound of the great avenue, when the melody falls, the sword descends.
In front of Ye Futian, the monstrous kendo airflow gathered and condensed into a sword, which resonated with countless swords in the underground palace, forming a terrifying rhythm.
"Go." Ye Futian's pupils released a sharp light, and the sword came out, shuttling in the void.
This sword is extremely fast and extremely strong.
In just one thought, the sword crossed countless tracks in the underground palace, leaving behind terrifying sword marks. The stars in front of those Ziwei Palace powerhouses shattered and collapsed, and blood bloomed in the air. He flew back, his face pale.
With this sword strike, none of the experts in Ziwei Palace can stand in front of him.
In another battlefield, Bei Chen was also suppressed by Yu Sheng. In the narrow space of the underground palace, it was very suitable for Yu Sheng to perform. His fists exploded and there was nowhere to hide. Bei Chen could only resist Yu Sheng's attack. It hit hard on the wall of the underground palace, and blood flowed from the mouth.
Just as he was about to get up, a sword sliced ??across the void.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the sword fell and pierced directly on top of his head, even cutting off some hair.
Bei Chen's body didn't move, and he felt cold sweat seep out of his body. If the sword went down a little, it would have pierced directly between the eyebrows.
He raised his head, his face was embarrassed, and after seeing Ye Futian dealt with the people in Ziwei Palace, he walked to Yu Sheng's side, looked at him and said, "Please do what you want."
Since Beichen said that he must be qualified to compete for the relics, it is obvious that Ziwei Palace has lost this qualification.
Ziwei Palace suffered a crushing defeat. If the other party hadn't been merciful, Ziwei Palace would have been bloodbathed for practitioners.
This battle was simply tragic.
The two of them evened Ziwei Palace and kicked them out.
Bei Chen didn't say anything, just turned around and walked out. The cultivators of Ziwei Palace walked with him, fists clenched, but they were speechless.
A defeat is a defeat. They were the first to find this place and set up a killing array, but they did not expect that the two who followed behind would overthrow them.
After the Ziwei Palace powerhouse left, Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao and the seventh kill, and asked, "What are the two plans, is it to see who can inherit the relic, or just solve it in the same way as before?"
People from the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong looked at Ye Futian, are they so arrogant?
Does this mean that no matter how they choose, he will be the one who gets that terrifying fighting spirit?
"Choose one for each person?" Dou Zhao looked at the seventh kill and asked.
"Yes." The seventh kill nodded.
"I chose him." Dou Zhao pointed to Yu Sheng. Before Ye Futian said that Yu Sheng was stronger than him, and he also wanted to learn how powerful this demon cultivator is. He is different from Beichen, and he of the Dou clan is the same. In the name of being tyrannical with the power of attack, he will not be suppressed by Yu Sheng, but he wants to see how much of Yu Sheng's power can inspire him.
"Okay." The Seventh Kill's eyes were staring at Ye Futian, as if staring at prey, and the Seventh Killer was the strongest of the Shenzong to prove the way.
"Do you want to go out?" Ye Futian asked.
"Isn't it more straightforward here?" Dou Zhao refused. The walls of the underground palace are indestructible. Although the underground palace is spacious and can accommodate many people, it is too narrow for people of their level to fight.
But in this way, it is more direct and dangerous. It is really head-to-head, without tricks.
He and Seventh Kill are both skilled fighters, what are they doing out there?
In fact, the talents of Ziwei Palace are more suitable for fighting in the outer space.
"Okay." Ye Futian had no objection, he walked towards the seventh kill, and Yu Sheng walked towards Dou Zhao.
I saw Dou Zhao's eyes became sharper, and the divine light was wandering around him, with a fierce fighting spirit. Between the eyebrows, the second and third marks of the God of War appeared one after another. In an instant, the extremely terrifying fighting divine light swept across the underground palace. Facing the tyrannical Yu Sheng, he directly activated the triple battle god will.
"Bang." Taking a step forward, Dou Zhao walked towards Yu Sheng, very straightforward, he and Yu Sheng are both good fighters, they don't need any fancy tricks, I believe the magic cultivator in front of him will be the same as him.
As he thought, Yu Sheng also stepped forward, his arm turned into the arm of the demon god, urged by the power of the dragon god, and the sound of the roar of the demon dragon came out.
The fists of the two collided without any suspense, and the void made a violent sound like an explosion. The terrifying hurricane tore through the void and swept into the surrounding space. This time, Dou Zhao's footsteps slid back directly. The strong man's heart trembled violently when he saw this scene.
Dou Zhao was actually repelled.
Just how terrifying is the power of this magic cultivator.
Dou Zhao's eyes became sharper, as if he had opened his eyes, and there was another mark of God of War condensed between his brows. The unparalleled divine light penetrated his body, he roared, and there was a cracking sound inside his body, that body seemed to be exploding , Behind him, there is a phantom of the God of War condensed and born, as if possessed by the God of War.
"Quadruple Fighting God Will, Summon the Fighting God." The strong men of the Dou clan watched this scene trembling in their hearts, and Dou Zhao's strength transformed again.
Yu Sheng saw this scene where the magic power was rolling and roaring. Behind him, there was also a phantom that was as tall as a demon god, and the pair of magic pupils were extremely terrifying. It seemed that one glance at others made them surrender in front of him. Around, the unparalleled phantom appeared, enshrining him as the king, it was extremely spectacular!How scary.
Dou Zhao's eyes became sharper, as if he had opened his eyes, and there was another mark of God of War condensed between his brows. The unparalleled divine light penetrated his body, he roared, and there was a cracking sound inside his body, that body seemed to be exploding , Behind him, there is a phantom of the God of War condensed and born, as if possessed by the God of War.
"Quadruple Fighting God Will, Summon the Fighting God." The strong men of the Dou clan watched this scene trembling in their hearts, and Dou Zhao's strength transformed again.
Yu Sheng saw this scene where the magic power was rolling and roaring. Behind him, there was also a phantom that was as tall as a demon god, and the pair of magic pupils were extremely terrifying. It seemed that one glance at others made them surrender in front of him. Around, the unparalleled phantom appeared, enshrining him as the king, it was extremely spectacular.
Text Chapter 1607 Extreme Battle
The Dou Clan and the Seven Killing Divine Sect all realized that Yu Sheng and Dou Zhao were the same people, who were good at extreme strength and extreme attacking skills.
The battle between the two was like a collision between the God of War and the God of Demons. They fought violently in the most direct way, and the momentum was shocking.
Under the eyes of everyone, the two collided again, still did not use any magic attack, only strength, suppression, destruction, fighting intent, magic intent, the underground palace roared, and the hearts of the spectators kept beating. , It's too strong, if this kind of power hits them, they will not be able to bear it.
It was just that overbearing aftermath storm that drove everyone back.
The seventh kill looked at the battlefield over there, and then looked at Ye Futian, pointing the spear in his hand at Ye Futian, the killing intent swept out, and that killing intent seemed to materialize, countless killing airflows towards Ye Futian, But the sacred and bright light appeared around Ye Futian's body, blocking that killing intent.
"Boom!"
The seventh kill took one step forward, and stabbed Ye Futian with the spear. With one blow, the endless killing air gathered on the spear, and stabbed straight at Ye Futian's body in an instant. This distance is not a distance at all for them. , any attack can come instantly.
"Bang." The divine elephant stepping on the sky bloomed, Ye Futian took a step, and the divine elephant ran over the sky, crushing the killing intent, and the spear pierced the giant shadow of the divine elephant, breaking it, but the spear also weakened to no threat.
However, just for a moment, a more powerful killing intent erupted, and the infinite killing air broke out against the trend, blasting on the phantoms of countless gods.
The gun shot out, piercing through the void, and the idols that crushed the space continued to explode and shatter.
Ye Futian's footsteps did not stop, and he stepped forward again. The idol smashed the void with his fist and collided with the spear.
"Om."
The figure of the other party disappeared. The next moment, Ye Futian looked up at the underground palace. The seventh killer stood with a spear in his hand. The killing intent erupted from him suffocated the void and became stronger and stronger.
?Under the Seven Killing God Art, the ultimate killing intent is constantly urged, so that it climbs to the limit, and when the seventh kill is reached, the heavens and the earth are shocked, and the ghosts and gods are shocked. If you can't kill the opponent, you will die yourself.
The strong light was dazzling, those lights seemed to be transformed by the killing spirit, the seventh killing spear shot out again, and a light appeared in the void, shattering everything.
Ye Futian stepped on the sky continuously, all phenomena resonated, and the strength climbed to the extreme. Ye Futian raised his hand and punched the third shot, blasting the opponent's body back, and still did not let the opponent get close.
The strong wind raged, and a killing storm blew up in the underground palace. The seventh killer brandished a long spear, and saw many phantom figures of the seventh killer appearing in the underground palace. They were not his external incarnation, but his killing intent.
The fourth shot was fired, shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. However, Ye Futian's spiritual will also continued to rise with the battle and became stronger and stronger. Pushed to the limit by the coercion, a majestic and huge idol merged with his body, as if his body was the body of the idol.
The gun for the seventh kill was also extraordinary. When the fourth gun was shot out, a series of killing lights appeared in the void, and the majestic and huge idol king seemed to appear. With Ye Futian stepping out, he was summoned to suppress this In a piece of heaven and earth, his fist blasted out, and the void was about to explode, and the afterimages collapsed and shattered directly.
"This" The Seven Killers of the Shenzong watched the duel in shock, and the fighting rage between Dou Zhao and Yu Sheng was nothing more than that.
Now, the seventh kill and Ye Futian are the same.
The unique skills of the Dou clan and the Seven Killing God Sect are actually somewhat similar. One is the will of the fighting god, and the Seven Killing God Art is the ultimate will to kill. Both of them can raise their own abilities to a limit. Killing, and the will of the fighting god is said to be able to reach the ninth level.
The fourth shot still failed to shake Ye Futian, only to see the Wushuang killing air pouring into the body, directly blending into the body of the seventh kill, and into the long spear. At this moment, the seventh kill is like a killing god.
"Om." The killing light pierced through the void, and the seventh kill shot at Ye Futian again. When the shot fell, the world was suffocated.
Without any hesitation, Ye Futian's blood rolled all over his body, and the avenue marks branded on his muscles and bones burst out at the same time. Countless phantoms of gods appeared at the same time, merged together, and rushed into the phantom of gods. He blasted forward Fist, a god elephant's head is above the underground palace, and its feet are under the underground palace. With a punch, the void will be shattered.
"Boom." An extremely blazing radiance shone on the body of the seventh kill, the sixth shot was connected with the fifth shot, and countless killing lights appeared on the body of the huge idol, and thenAfter that, a series of cracks appeared, and the idol seemed to collapse and shatter.
However, at this moment, the light of participating in the same agreement erupted, and a blazing life dao enveloped Ye Futian's body. The figure receded.
"It still failed." The Seven Killers of Shenzong were speechless when they saw this scene, and the sixth shot failed to penetrate Ye Futian.
With such a strong offensive force, the first shot can destroy a person at the peak of the holy realm, but the sixth shot still failed to defeat Ye Futian.
Not only here, but also in other battlefields. Dou Zhao also pushed the meaning of God of Fighting to the sixth level, but still failed to win Yu Sheng. Both of them fell into a stalemate.
Next, they all have only one chance to attack.
It was the same for Dou Zhao, and it was the same for the seventh kill.
If the seventh level of God of God's will is activated, Dou Zhao will also have to pay a very high price. He will exert a power that does not belong to him, and be detached from others. The elders of the Dou clan told him that if he is in the current state Arousing the seventh level of the fighting spirit of the fighting god is enough to shake the emperor.
But after the battle, he will fall into a period of weakness. If he wins the rest of his life, what will happen to another battlefield?
It would be even worse if they couldn't take the rest of their lives. Moreover, are they worth it for this relic?
The same is true for the seventh kill. The seventh kill of the Seven Killing God Art is known as not killing the opponent, but the one who dies is himself. One can imagine what kind of killing attack this is. If this blow does not kill Ye Futian, Then, Ye Futian will be able to kill him.
Both Dou Zhao and Seventh Kill were caught in a dilemma, facing a choice.
Do it, or give up?
Dou Zhao looked at Yu Sheng, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes: "I am good at fighting, and he is good at marksmanship. This relic was discovered by Ziwei Palace, but it hides a terrifying fighting spirit and a long spear, so it is more suitable for me. Two people, but I didn't expect that the last two people will spoil the situation."
This is indeed a bit unbelievable. Before the battle, who would have dared to think that two people would come out, the three top figures who are qualified to shake the Ziwei world, and they are almost the strongest under the emperor.
"Next, if you can still withstand my attack, then this place is yours." Dou Zhao looked at Yu Sheng and said, obviously making his own choice.
Fight!
The Dou clan is naturally warlike, and today they meet their opponents, so how can they not fight.
Above his pupils, divine light shone, and between his brows, the imprints of seven gods of war appeared, and his brows erupted with divine light, an unparalleled fighting spirit erupted, and above his body, streaks of divine light pierced directly through his body Outside the body, there was a crackling sound, the blood was rolling and roaring, and the bones were growing.
His legs became stronger and more powerful, his body was raised higher, and his hands contained more strength. There was a rumbling sound, and Dou Zhao's body was transformed. Under the will of the Seventh God of Fighting, he His eyes are no longer the same as before, turned into the pupils of the god of war, only the infinite fighting spirit.
The figure of the god of war that was summoned before is integrated into the body, under the will of the seven-fold god of war, inherits the will of the gods, stimulates the ancient blood, and turns into a god of war.
Dou Zhao has completely transformed, he is no longer him, he stood there, everyone felt unparalleled strength, the seventh kill looked at Dou Zhao, felt the breath, he was speechless for a while.
Even if he released the seventh form of the Seven Killing Art, he would not have such a strong aura.
Dou Zhao's absolute strength is above him.
"If you can't win the fight like this, then there's no need to fight anymore." The seventh kill said, so, can the rest of my life still fight?
At this moment, Dou Zhao is comparable to the Emperor, and his violent will is enough to suffocate.
Ye Futian turned his eyes to look at Dou Zhao. He was also a little surprised at the strength of Dou Zhao at the moment. He did not expect that the first battle of the Relic of God would be so violent. This is the Relic of God. Top figures in the avenue world.
This kind of breath, can you fight against the emperor?
"Bang." Dou Zhao took a step forward, raised his arm, and the fist of the God of War blasted out. The world seemed to be pierced. In the distance, but his footsteps are still standing there steadily, and the breath on his body does not fluctuate too violently.
"Is it such a strong physique." Dou Zhao looked at Yu Sheng and said, "You are the best fighter I have ever seen, but today, the relic of fighting spirit can only belong to me."
Yu Sheng did not speak, his pupils became pitch black, like the pupils of a demon god, and a demonic aura from the demon god spread out, covering his whole body. At this moment, the demonic cloud covered the sky, covering the underground palace. The phantom of the magic general appeared, and he was prostrating.
It seems that he, the rest of his life surrounded by endless magic power, is the lord of all demons.
"Huh?" Dou Zhao frowned slightly, Yu Sheng's aura was also changing. In the underground palace, there seemed to be an ancient aura, and voices came from the eardrums of many people. The voices from ancient times seemed to be demons. Will be paying homage to their demon gods.
After the Dou clan is known as the God of War, this Demon Cultivator must not be a descendant of the Demon God!In the sky, the underground palace is covered, and in a vague way, countless phantoms of demon generals can be seen appearing and worshiping.
It seems that he, the rest of his life surrounded by endless magic power, is the lord of all demons.
"Huh?" Dou Zhao frowned slightly, Yu Sheng's aura was also changing. In the underground palace, there seemed to be an ancient aura, and voices came from the eardrums of many people. The voices from ancient times seemed to be demons. Will be paying homage to their demon gods.
After the Dou clan is known as the god of war, this demon cultivator is not a descendant of the demon god, right?
Text Chapter 1608 Inheritance
When Yu Sheng entered the demonized state, he would not be able to control the extremely tyrannical will of the demon god, and fell into a state of rampage, but as his strength became stronger, his control over power became stronger and stronger, and he would no longer be the same as before. After all, his own The cultivation base has also reached the peak of the holy realm.
The dark magic light flooded the entire underground palace, and there seemed to be the sound of the magic way in the void, and countless illusory magic generals appeared, respecting the rest of their lives.
At the same time, his demonic body was covered with the armor of the demon god. The armor of the demon god seemed to be cast from pieces of dragon scales. Inside his body, a terrifying dark dragon surrounded his body, as if he had raised it. demon god.
This demon dragon is extremely terrifying. When those pupils stared at Dou Zhao, Dou Zhao's eyes of God of War also felt a strong threat. The pupil of the demon dragon seemed to have real life, it was a super monster Transformed.
This was given to Yu Sheng by the Demon Dragon, and Yu Sheng clearly remembers that before he left, the Demon Dragon pulled away his dragon soul and soul, endured unparalleled pain, and endowed him with power, and he fell into a violent The rest of his life was in a state of weakness, and he couldn't understand why. If it was just to teach him how to practice, why not stop there?
He faintly felt that Demon Dragon had feelings for him, and probably knew him, or in other words, knew his elders, and had a special relationship with him, so he did this.
He would sometimes think of the words his father said to him when he was a child, and he naturally understood that Ye Futian was born extraordinary. His father said he was born an emperor, and he was destined to walk the road of a king, and he would be on this road Helping him overcome all thorns has always been his belief.
As for who he is, he doesn't want to think about it.
Yu Sheng stepped forward, the magic power in the underground palace roared and rolled wildly, all the demons roared, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, this world turned into the domain of demon gods, all powers would be buried in it, gods block and kill gods.
The moment Dou Zhao saw Yu Shengsheng, he also moved. Even in the form of God of War, he felt the unparalleled oppressive force. He also stepped forward, his pupils turned into divine eyes, shooting out an unparalleled willpower. The fighting spirit turned into a sacred ray, illuminating the underground palace, as if to disperse the magic power, and the seven marks of the god of war on his eyebrows burst out dazzling light at the same time, making his strength climb to the extreme.
With one punch, it was the fighting spirit's fist.
At this moment, two huge figures appeared in the ten-foot-high underground palace, a war god and a demon god, directly occupying the entire underground palace. These two huge bodies collided directly, and smashed their indestructible fists at each other.
"Boom"
The void vibrated, and the storm swept out. Even though the people watching the battle activated their own defenses, they were still blown away by the violent avenue storm. Many people retreated continuously, their footholds were unstable, but their eyes were still fixed on him. on the battlefield.
What level of battle is this?
In the first battle of entering the relics of the gods, they faced such a violent peak battle. The strong who have just entered the realm of the emperor must be nothing more than this.
"Boom, boom, boom"
I saw streaks of divine light directly penetrating the body of the God of War, piercing him as if exploding, and there was a loud thunderous sound, the body of the God of War collapsed, and Dou Zhao flew upside down, slamming He hit the wall of the underground palace, his God of War body disappeared and returned to its original size, and the will of the God of War between his brows was also dimmed.
"Ahem"
With a light cough, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Dou Zhao looked at Yu Sheng, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and said with a smile: "I thought that if the will of the seven gods of the Three Thousand Dao Realm was opened, the Emperor of the Emperor would Now, even if it is not invincible, few people can shake me. Unexpectedly, I lost to you in the first real battle. Sure enough, the Nine Worlds Talents cannot be underestimated. Only then can we fight.¡±
"You are already very strong." Yu Sheng looked at Dou Zhao and said, honestly, without falsehood, he has never met anyone who can fight him to this level, probably only the person next to him, but they are not Will fight to such an extent, so Dou Zhao is the first in the same realm.
Therefore, of course it is very strong.
Dou Zhao feels that Yu Sheng really thinks so, but why does it sound like irony, he is already very strong as a loser, doesn't this guy boast that he is stronger?
However, if you lose, you lose, and it doesn't make sense to think about it.
"Although this fighting spirit is naturally suitable for me, since the battle is already defeated, it belongs to you, and the Seven Kills Shenzong will not have any objections." Dou Zhao said, since he was defeated, the seventh kill will not With the hope of winning, he still has this confidence. It is impossible that there are only a few people here who can be stronger than him.
There is indeed no opinion on the seventh kill, and there is no seventh shotAfter replying, Yu Sheng also walked to the door.
"Why did you come out?" Dou Zhao looked at Yu Sheng and asked.
"He is inheriting that fighting spirit." Yu Sheng responded.
Dou Zhao didn't say much, but he had some thoughts in his mind, why not let him inherit the terrifying fighting power of Yu Sheng.
However, he will not ask.
Not long after, a figure came out from the underground palace. Dou Zhao looked up at Ye Futian and said, "Why did you come out?"
"It's ready." Ye Futian said.
? ? ?
Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian, who are you kidding?
"This gun is not bad." Ye Futian stretched out his hand, the light flashed, and a long spear appeared in his hand, shining brightly. On the long spear, the fighting spirit seemed to burst out of the spear.
""
Dou Zhao felt a little confused.
Text Chapter 1608 Sword City
,
Before Ye Futian and the others arrived, the three forces had stopped fighting, but they tried, but they couldn't get close to the area covered by the fighting spirit. Otherwise, their three major forces would have snatched the spear to inherit the fighting spirit.
But now, seeing Ye Futian get the spear so quickly to inherit the fighting spirit, Dou Zhao suddenly felt a little messy, and vaguely understood why Ye Futian inherited it instead of Yu Sheng.
Can this be called inheritance? It's like putting a spear there, waiting for Ye Futian to 'get' it.
As for how he 'took' it, Dou Zhao suddenly thought that Ye Futian called them out before, it seems that he deliberately did not let him see it, but no matter what the method was, it was too fast.
"Where are you going next?" Dou Zhao sat there looking at Ye Futian and asked.
"To the east, there seem to be many people going in the same direction, and they seem to have discovered something." Ye Futian said, the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan left in different directions, not only in this direction, but also in other directions. There are places too.
These demon saints of the Zijin Rat Clan still have some tricks, and they have a very keen sense of smell.
"The relic of the gods has been experienced for several times, and many ancestors of the top forces have discovered something in it, so they may know something, such as the Ziwei Palace." Dou Zhao said, and the powerhouse of the Dou clan is not the first. The first time they entered the ruins of the gods, the practitioners who walked out alive naturally recorded their experiences in the ruins of the gods, otherwise they would not have tracked Ziwei Palace before.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"However, there is one thing I need to remind you." Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Tell me." Ye Futian nodded.
"According to the ancestors of my Dou clan, if you walk in one direction, you will definitely encounter a great relic at the end," Dou Zhao said.
A strange color flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. In the pursuit of Zijin God, there were indeed many forces moving forward without stopping.
Is this great relic left behind by a real god?
The remains of the gods are like a world, known as the tomb of the gods, but whether it has been transformed.
"Well, I'll go to the east to have a look first, and then go all the way east." Ye Futian nodded.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Zhao suddenly realized something, and couldn't help but become weird: "You are here, how do you know where others have gone?"
The more he looked at Ye Futian, the more weird he felt, this guy, who is he?
It seems that before, these two guys just followed behind secretly and became fishermen for a while. Now, they can know what happened in another direction. Hearing Ye Futian's tone, they even know the exact location. This
Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao and said with a smile, "I have supernatural powers and can predict everything, past and future."
""
Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian with a dark face, it doesn't have to be so fake, right?
Although the strength is very strong, who in the world would dare to say that he has such an ability to predict the past and the future?
"You have a good rest, let's take a step first." Ye Futian was naturally joking, he said goodbye and left, walking towards the distance.
Dou Zhao looked at their disappearing figures and was speechless for a while. The strong man of the Dou clan next to him looked at him and asked, "How is it?"
"I still need some time to recover." After that, Dou Zhao closed his eyes and didn't say anything else. This Dao Fruit with a strong Dao of life is extremely miraculous. It can not only restore the breath of life, but also restore the damaged spiritual power.
The fruit of the Dao of Life contains the Dao of Life and endless vitality. This is the foundation of human beings. When the vitality is strong and strong, the spiritual will is also strong. Weak, this is why people who are severely injured during battles are more likely to have their wills broken.
Therefore, with this Dao fruit, although they may be a little behind, they will not be behind for too long. Now, they can only recover patiently.
Those two guys don't know what kind of storm will be set off in the ruins of gods. He has a vague feeling that these two people will be the biggest dark horses in the ruins of gods.
I don't know who will be unlucky next to meet these two monsters.
¡¡¡¡
The entrance of the God¡¯s Ruins is in the City of the Relics, which is located in the Central Emperor¡¯s Realm. Therefore, if you want to say who knows the most about the God¡¯s Ruins, it must belong to the top forces in the Central Emperor¡¯s Realm. These forces are ancient and powerful, and their background is unfathomable. , so if you want to talk about the forces that know the most about the relics of the gods, it should be the forces in the central emperor's realm.
In addition to this, the influence of the powerful ancestors who have once been in the ruins of the gods, they may know more.
?In addition, there are countless sword marks left.
Ye Futian didn't resist, and let the sword intent invade, and the sword intent also permeated his body.
"The sword intents are different, there should be many different sword intents." Lihen Sword Master whispered, these sword intents obviously came from different people.
"There are still many broken swords here." Yaya looked around, there were broken swords everywhere, stuck in the ruins, these broken swords also had hidden sword intentions, most likely left by the ancestors of the Sword Emperor .
However, no bones were seen here. There is a possibility that it was completely destroyed by the sword intent.
Ye Futian walked to a place, reached out to pick up a broken sword, he could sense the sword intent in the broken sword, and said: "The sword is broken and people die, but the person is no longer there, and the sword intent still exists."
In the past, the broken swords here were very precious to him, but now he is in a state where he can no longer use them.
"Go, go to the center." Ye Futian stepped forward.
Text No. 1609 Attribution of the ruins
,
In the sword city, there is desolation, dead silence, and the ultimate sharp breath, and the sword intent is everywhere.
Ye Futian had already forged the sword body of Dao Dao, and these sword intents could not affect him, but many people behind him were resisting this sword intent.
"The sword intent is sealed in a city, what is left in this city?" Ye Futian said in a low voice, if the doomsday war broke out in this world in ancient times, the owner of the city must have wanted to leave something before his death, so that the The sword intent in the city will not disperse for thousands of years, and it is sealed here.
Perhaps, it was to let future generations remember that he existed.
"There is a sword over there." Yaya pointed to a direction, and Ye Futian also discovered that in a direction, there was a sword suspended in the sky above the sky, and there was an infinite sword intent hanging down around the sword, turning into a sword. The terrifying kendo killing formation, the sword intent there is especially powerful, much stronger than where they stand.
However, the people who entered the sword city in front seemed to pay more attention to the Lingtian sword intent in the city, and they all walked there.
Ye Futian and the others were also walking forward in the ruins of the city, and sometimes a powerful sword intent slid across the front. Ye Futian said to the people behind him: "Follow me, walk the way I walked, don't walk randomly."
"Yeah." Everyone nodded, and they also discovered that from time to time there would be a murderous sword coming down in this sword city, directly penetrating through the sword city, someone in front had already been hit, and on the way, there was blood branded on the ground, But there were no bones, and it was completely annihilated under the sword. Judging from the bloodstains, it had just fallen not long ago.
"There are more and more murderous intentions." Ye Futian whispered, his eyes are like divine eyes, able to see through all illusions, and now he has a perception ability to predict danger, so he often avoids risks.
Ahead, a mighty figure stopped there, and did not continue to move forward.
The powerhouses of the Yuanyang clan, the practitioners of the Sword God Temple, and the strongmen of Chixiao Shenshan are all there, and of course there are the practitioners of Fanjingtian.
Some of them were missing, and some were injured.
When Ye Futian and the others came here, many eyes turned and fell on Ye Futian. Many people knew Ye Futian. Before, Ye Futian had conflicts with the Sword Lord and the Sword God Temple because of Lihen Sword Master. The people in Yuanyang Realm had fought, only the people from Chixiao Shenshan had no contact with him.
"Have your ancestors been here?" The youth headed by the Yuan Yang family looked at Ye Futian and asked. They naturally knew that there were people behind them, and they didn't pay much attention to it before, but later discovered that Ye Futian and the others were able to avoid the crisis very skillfully.
So, they stopped and waited for Ye Futian.
"No." Ye Futian said.
"No?" Yuan Yang's young man was named Yuan Hong. He was puzzled when he heard Ye Futian's response, and said, "How did you avoid the crisis?"
"I can predict good and bad." Ye Futian responded.
"Can you bring me with you?" Yuan Hong said to Ye Futian: "If you have an adventure, you can share it together."
People from Chixiao Divine Mountain and Sword God Temple also looked at him. If he disagreed, a story might happen.
After thinking for a moment, Ye Futian smiled and nodded: "Okay, you can just follow me."
"Thank you." Yuan Hong didn't expect Ye Futian to agree so frankly, and thanked him with a smile.
Ye Futian and the others walked forward. Among the crowd of the Yuanyang clan, Zhu Qi kept looking at him and Xiao Diao. She was shocked by Yu Sheng's strength before. She didn't expect them to come here now. I don't know what will happen. What's up.
"Long time no see, Mr. Ye." Beside, Fan Jingtian Qin He smiled and nodded at Ye Futian. Beside her, many Fan Jingtian saints looked at Ye Futian. Of course, Fan Jingtian was very familiar with Ye Futian. The battle in Brahma City is still fresh in his memory.
"Fairy Qin is more elegant than before." Ye Futian smiled and said, Qin He's temperament is indeed more outstanding. After hearing about that incident, she was instead valued by Her Majesty the Empress.
"Young Master Ye is too famous." Qin He laughed. She and Ye Futian had a very good relationship in the past. Many people mistakenly thought that they would become a couple.
"Fairy Qin, come with me." Ye Futian said, Qin He and the others nodded, and Ye Futian led the way. The practitioners of the other major forces were a little surprised. They didn't expect them to know each other. Relationship should be ok.
However, the lineup of Ye Futian and his group is really weak.
The divine light in Ye Futian's eyes was still there, and he led the mighty crowd through the sword city. After a long time, they came to the central area of ??the city, where there was a sword palace. Before the sword palace, there was a huge sword-shaped formation, countless Surrounded by the divine sword, the front is blocked.
Above the sword array, 100 meters highHer mood seems to have changed a bit.
She was thinking, after becoming the emperor, what kind of emperor would Ye Futian be like?
"This sword city should be able to inherit the intention of the sword master back then. It is an opportunity, or it may be a danger. Actually, I don't want you to take risks, as long as you are safe, but here, you and the sword master both have opportunities. The heir, you, or the sword master, will he inherit?"
Ye Futian suddenly asked again, changing the subject, he was already discussing the successor of the Excalibur, if people from other major forces knew about it, how would they feel about it.
It can also be seen from this that although Ye Futian will release his goodwill, he will not let it be disputed. Some things can only be given to the most trusted people.
"Sword Master, even if there is danger, he will not give up this opportunity." Yaya said, she has known Sword Master Lihen for many years.
"Okay!" Ye Futian nodded.
Text Chapter 1610 Choice
Yuan Hong and other strong men from the Yuanyang clan, as well as many strong men from the Sword God Temple and Chixiao Shenshan were waiting in front of the central sword formation.
Not long after, Ye Futian and Yaya came back, holding a sword in their hands.
"Have you got it?" Yuan Hong looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded and said, "Try."
Having said that, he waved his palm, and the sword flew out with a howl, and fell directly into a place in the eyes of the nine formations of the god formation. In an instant, countless sword patterns appeared, shining even more dazzling light.
Obviously, there is nothing wrong with this sword.
Many people glanced at Ye Futian, and they found it. Yuan Hong was a little curious, and asked, "How did you make sure?"
"This sword is too high-profile." Ye Futian smiled and said, Yuan Hong was a little skeptical, is it really that simple?
Moreover, is it so easy to take?
If so, why did the person who entered the ruins only take six swords.
"Our people and people from the Sword God Temple also found a sword and are trying to take it out." Yuan Yang said, Ye Futian nodded, he knew it.
However, it took them a long time to get the sword. When they came back, several people were missing, and one of them was injured. One of the top figures of the Yuanyang family joined forces to fetch the sword.
The strong man from the Sword God Temple stepped forward and also inserted the sword into the formation. In an instant, the countless swords of the vast god formation covered the entire sword city, and there was only one last position left. some kind of resonance.
"The last sword is still missing." Everyone looked at this sword formation, as long as they got that sword, they would have the opportunity to open the sword formation, which would be a great opportunity.
But in this sword city, sword intent is everywhere, there are many swords scattered everywhere, which sword is it?
"Did you find anything?" Yuan Hong asked, and everyone shook their heads.
"Do you want to take all the swords in the city and try them one by one?" Yuan Hong said again. Ye Futian was a little speechless. And, what is the price to pay for taking all the swords?
I am afraid that many people will die.
"If you make a mistake, it may destroy the foundation of the sword formation." The strong man of the Sword God Temple said.
Yuan Hong frowned, and said: "So, we can only find it out, do you have a solution?"
The people from the Sword God Temple shook their heads, but there was no clue for the time being.
"I know where it is." Ye Futian said, and everyone's eyes fell on him.
"Where?" Yuan Hong asked.
Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and walked to the side not far away, where there was a broken sword. He picked up the broken sword, and could clearly feel that there was a powerful sword intent in the broken sword.
He took the broken sword and walked towards the sword array, Yuan Hong and the others showed a strange look.
Just beside the sword array?
Moreover, is it still a broken sword?
Many people are a little skeptical.
"Wait." Seeing Ye Futian walking towards the sword array, the strong man of the Sword God Hall shouted, and Ye Futian looked at them.
"Why this broken sword?" The head of the Sword God Temple is very famous in the Vientiane world. He has practiced for many years and is still a sword master, but his strength is unfathomable. He is called the Infernal Sword Master.
"This sword formation took me to find it." Ye Futian looked at the sword formation in front of him and said.
"Are you sure?" Wu Jian opened his eyes and looked at Ye Futian, those pupils contained the divine light of space, which was extremely terrifying.
"No problem." Ye Futian said.
"If you make a mistake, the sword array will be destroyed, and you will pay the price." The Wujian Sword Master said, and then said nothing. Yu Sheng frowned when he heard this man's words. The guy's tone was very arrogant, What did you think of Ye Futian?
The people who work for them?
If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price?
Ye Futian smiled, stepped forward, and inserted the broken sword into the last eye of the formation. A wave of sword intent lingered, and everyone's eyes were fixed on the divine formation. The next moment, the nine swords lit up with terrifying brilliance. The broken sword seemed to be restored to its original state, and the divine light shone like a divine sword stuck there.
At this moment, the sword formation is flowing, and the pattern in the center of the sword formation is also rotating. Countless sword energy flows from heaven and earth towards the formation, and the sword light curtain is opened, allowing people to step into it.
"It succeeded." Many people were a little surprised that it was really the broken sword. How did this guy know?
Could it be that this sword array really led him to find it?
theAmong them, there is an illusory figure who is practicing swordsmanship.
"This is Sword Soul." Ye Futian thought to himself.
A moment later, there was a muffled hum from the sword formation, and Ye Futian stepped out of it.
He walked out unharmed, but did not inherit the Excalibur.
The Yuanyang family and the strong men of the Sword God Temple all looked at Ye Futian in surprise, did they come out alive?
However, it should be uncomfortable.
"How is it?" Yaya looked at Ye Futian.
"It's okay." Ye Futian said in a low voice. There was a slight turbulence in his heart. He looked at Sword Master Lihen and said, "Will the sword master want to inherit this sword?"
Lihen Sword Master showed a strange look, and he looked at Ye Futian.
"I have just tested it. There is a sword soul hidden in this sword. It should be left by the master of the sword. If the sword master wants to inherit this sword, he must first perceive the existence of the sword soul. Entering it and merging with the sword soul, but I'm not sure what will happen next, and I may pay the price of my life." Ye Futian continued: "According to my guess, the probability of success is only 50%."
Lihen Sword Master was silent, he looked at Ye Futian: "What if you are yourself?"
"Ten percent." Ye Futian said without concealment: "It's just that it doesn't mean much to me, so the sword master will make the choice."
Lihen Sword Master has practiced for many years. Although his combat power is not too strong, his state of mind has been tempered for many years, it is extremely stable, and he always wants to pursue a higher realm.
Therefore, even if there is a risk, he still lets the sword master choose by himself! </div>
Text Chapter 1611
,
Sword Master Lihen was silent when he heard Ye Futian's sound transmission. He practiced in Emperor Xia's Realm back then, and he always wanted to come out after reaching the Nirvana Realm.
Having been away from hate for many years, he has already done what he wanted to do. For him, the only way to pursue the mastery of swordsmanship is to step into the realm of the legendary emperor.
However, this step was as difficult as climbing the sky for him. Therefore, it took him several years to cross the realm and come to the Central Emperor Realm. He has been on the road all these years and has gone through countless hardships. Bitterness, the realm has also reached an extreme, but it is still far from the Human Sovereign.
He understood that because of his limited talent, even though he was in a detached state of mind, he still couldn't overcome it.
This is a threshold.
Now, Ye Futian is 100% sure that he can inherit the Excalibur, but he gave him the opportunity.
He knew that Ye Futian had no shortage of opportunities, his talent was too dazzling, and the young man who set foot on the 33rd Heaven to fight against Luchuan was no longer the same.
However, he has such an opportunity.
Ye Futian said that there is only a 50% chance of success, and if he fails, he may be the same as the previous practitioner, at the cost of his life.
"Don't say it's 50%, even if it's 20%, it's worth a try." Lihen Sword Master sighed through the sound transmission. If such an opportunity depends on himself, it is impossible. He wanted to request the Sword God Temple in order to enter the ruins. Being regarded as a sword tester, Ye Futian took him away when he arrived, so that he could have a chance to enter the ruins of the gods.
When he arrived at the Central Emperor Realm, his previous status was not worth mentioning at all.
So, of course, try.
"Okay." Ye Futian responded. He looked at the strong man in the Sword God Temple and said, "Next, do you want to try again?"
He tried it just now, and even if the Sword Master Wujian takes action, he should not be able to crack the secret of the Excalibur at once. This opportunity is enough to wait for the sword master.
"Try." The Wujian Sword Master simply responded with one word. This time, he walked out by himself and walked towards the sword array pattern under the Excalibur. What is there to be afraid of?
He wants to see what is the mystery of this divine sword.
Stepping into it, the Infernal Sword Master felt an extremely strong pressure, and the sword intent poured down, and a bright golden divine light lit up around his body, his pupils looked at the divine sword, and countless golden rays of light moved towards the divine sword. The sword shrouded away, and he wanted to take it down directly, his thoughts swept out, extremely domineering.
"Tch" The divine formation activated, and hundreds of millions of sword intents flowed from the entire city, continuously falling down, and a terrifying scene erupted above the divine formation of swordsmanship. Pale, but his thoughts still did not give up on Intrusion's observation of the Excalibur, and he seemed to have sensed something vaguely.
This Excalibur seems to have a soul.
The sword soul seemed to turn into a sword, and went towards his soul, carrying countless sword intents, his face suddenly changed, there was a bang, golden divine light shone, he groaned, his body disappeared directly, and appeared below, The clothes on his body were torn many times by the sword intent, and a streak of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
"Injured." The strong man of the Sword God Temple looked at the Sword Master Wujian, was he also injured?
However, the Wujian Sword Master turned directly to look at the divine sword. He had already seen a hint of the mystery, and given him a few more chances, he was sure to crack the secret of the divine sword and control it.
Ye Futian glanced at the Infernal Sword Saint, who was stronger than he imagined.
"I'll try again." The Infernal Sword Master walked forward, wanting to continue.
"Your Excellency." Ye Futian yelled, and the Infernal Sword Master turned to look at him.
"Since the rules have been set, let's follow the rules, so that it doesn't hurt the peace. Next, it's them." Ye Futian looked at the strong men of the Yuanyang family and Chixiao Shenshan.
The Infernal Sword Master glanced at Ye Futian, his eyes contained a very strong penetrating meaning, at a glance, it seemed that a sword was shot towards Ye Futian's pupils from the air, Ye Futian felt the ray of sword Yi frowned.
However, the Infernal Juggernaut did not make any further moves, but took a step back. Since he failed to do it once, neither could anyone else.
This time, the Yuanyang family and Chixiao Shenshan did not watch, but also participated in it personally. However, they all ended in failure.
Ye Futian looked at Sword Master Lihen, and saw Sword Master Lihen took a step forward.
"Sword Master." Ye Futian took out another Dao Fruit, handed it to the Sword Master, and said, "Swallow it."
Sword Master Lihen looked into Ye Futian's eyes, then nodded, took the Dao Fruit, and swallowed it in his mouth. At this moment, his breath of life was extremely majestic, his mental power was strong, and he adjusted his state to the extreme.
&nSoaring into the sky, only for a moment, the sword intent was in the air, covering the boundless space, countless divine swords roared, making sharp and piercing sounds, and the majestic sword intent contained an extremely strong killing atmosphere.
They looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, with a look of indifference in their eyes. Now that they have found a way, it is their turn to get Lihen Sword Master, a person who asks for them even if he wants to enter the ruins.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng wanted to block them, using their arms as a cart.
"Those who can get it?" Ye Futian looked at the Sword Master Wujian: "I got the second of the three swords. I opened the swordsmanship array. I didn't want to monopolize it, but let everyone compete fairly. Now your Excellency told me that the capable one will get it." So, since this is the case, then, those who can get it.¡±
The people in the Sword God Temple sneered when they heard his words. Could it be that he still had any extravagant hopes to block their swords?
Can he block the one-man sword of the Infernal Sword Master?
At this time, Ye Futian saw a brilliant gun appearing in his hand, with a fighting spirit, he was in charge of the gate, with the potential to swallow thousands of miles, the spear pointed at the strong man of the Sword God Temple in front, and said: "Whoever takes a step forward, die. ?
Text Chapter 1612 Invincible with a spear
The handsome figure stood in the air, like a white-haired god of war.
At this time, Ye Futian's fighting spirit was overwhelming, and the strong men in the Sword God Temple frowned, and the sword spirit swept out of him.
Those who take a step forward, die?
One person, block his sword temple!
Moreover, he dared to speak so presumptuously, and did not take the Sword God Palace into consideration at all.
The powerful members of the Yuanyang Clan looked at Ye Futian curiously, but they didn't expect him to be so domineering, but, is he really blocking the sword temple?
"àÍàÍ" The resplendent sword intent erupted and moved forward ferociously. I saw a sword repairer next to the Infernal Sword Master stepping forward. Countless hurricanes and storms appeared between the sky and the earth. In the storm, there were infinite swords fighting out. It rolled directly towards Ye Futian's body, trying to tear the entire void apart.
Whoever steps forward dies?
He wanted to see how he died.
"Hum." Ye Futian's body moved, his arms trembled, and the spear turned into a straight light, rushing directly into the storm, and just piercing through the center of the storm with his flesh and blood.
At this moment, the storm seemed to have a golden hole, and a sharp gun appeared from it, slashing through the void.
"boom!"
There was a soft sound, and the sword cultivator who made the shot saw only a golden phantom, and the next moment, the spear pierced directly between his eyebrows, where blood seeped out, which was shocking.
"How is it possible." The last thought came to his mind, and then his consciousness was disillusioned, his soul was shattered, and his body fell directly towards the sky.
One hit, death.
"I'm not joking." Ye Futian pointed his spear in front of the people in the Sword God Temple and spoke lightly. A suffocating sword intent enveloped the void, and many sword souls burst out directly, floating behind the strong men in the Sword God Temple.
No joke?
He actually, really killed.
One person, standing in the air, stood in front of the strong men of the Sword God Temple, threatening death to those who took a step forward.
This scene made everyone in the Sword God Hall extremely embarrassed, not only because of the loss of a companion, but also because it was a humiliation to the Sword God Temple. They snatched the Excalibur inheritance in front of them, but they were intercepted one by one.
As the strongest kendo force in the Vientiane world, the Sword God Palace has never encountered such humiliation.
What's more, their leader this time is the super powerful Infernal Sword Master.
All the powerhouses of the Sword God Temple control the sword soul at the same time. The Sword God Hall specializes in the sword soul. The practice method of a practitioner can increase the probability of breaking through the realm and entering the Emperor.
Every sword soul is made through thousands of tempers, and when it enters the emperor, it can directly be the foundation of the Dao Shenlun.
In just a split second, countless sword souls pointed at Ye Futian at the same time, and this space seemed to be torn apart. Each sword contained a different way, but they were all extremely sharp.
The sword intent roared, sharp and piercing, if this sword came out, who would not die?
This time, they held their swords, but they did not move forward. It seemed that although the death of the man just now made them unwilling, they were still a little vigilant in their hearts.
From Ye Futian's body, a ferocious fighting spirit erupted. It was the fighting spirit of a human emperor, with a monstrous momentum. Ye Futian, who was in charge of one man, turned into an unrivaled God of War. With a spear in his hand, he looked like no one in the world.
When the sword came out, the void was torn open, the sound of the sharp howl of the sword crossed the eardrums, the destructive air flow penetrated the world, countless sword souls rushed out towards Ye Futian at the same time, thousands of swords flew together, and each sword , are all extraordinary swords, how spectacular and tyrannical this scene is.
Ye Futian stepped forward, the ferocious outbreak of fighting spirit was extremely strong, the aura of the avenue surged out violently, and the spear in his hand moved forward, stabbing into the void.
Although he didn't practice marksmanship, he had also practiced halberd technique. The avenues are connected, and spears and halberds have similarities.
Spears are like dragons, blasting forward with supreme fighting spirit.
"Boom!"
A dull sound erupted from the void, and when the shot fell, the entire space in front seemed to explode and shatter.
I saw that the sword soul trembled violently, some even had cracks in the sword soul, the swords trembled, some of the sword souls shattered directly, and some of the sword souls had cracks.
One after another muffled hums came out, many people vomited blood, their faces were pale, some people's sword intent dissipated, and their breath weakened rapidly.
For just a split second, the breaths of all the powerhouses in the Sword God Hall were sluggish.
One shot.
Still only one shot.
The others were shocked. This white-haired young man was so tyrannical."Human Emperor's brilliance, the sword clattered and screamed, and the sword of infinite space was suspended in the sky.
"Go." A voice came out from the mouth of the Wujian Sword Master, and the divine sword crossed the sky, heading towards Ye Futian. Almost at the same moment, above the sky, countless space divine swords directly penetrated the void, descending in an instant, killing from the air.
"Boom" On Ye Futian's body, the fighting spirit erupted ferociously. With a step, the surrounding space seemed to be suffocated, as if being suppressed, which affected the speed of the sword. The body moved forward, and the long spear stabbed out. In an instant, the monstrous fighting spirit turned into endless spear shadows, colliding with those divine swords.
The sky and the earth shook, and the power of destruction swept across the sky, but Ye Futian's body turned into a brilliant divine light, which directly penetrated the space, and all the way forward, the spear pierced straight on the strongest sword.
A brilliant ray of light bloomed, and the sword flew back upside down. The Wujian Sword Master let out a muffled snort, and an invisible force sent his body flying away, hitting the strong man of the Sword God Temple behind him before stopping.
"Cough"
A light cough came out, and blood flowed from the corner of the sword master's mouth.
It's still one shot, no one can beat it! </div>
Text Chapter 1613 Target
,
Break through all methods with one force.
Ye Futian intercepted the Sword God Temple with a long spear, and killed the one who took a step forward.
With such strength, few people in the Nine Realms are likely to be able to do it.
The Infernal Sword Saint looked up at Ye Futian, the tip of his spear was still full of terrifying fighting intent, and his body was also filled with the will of a god of war, which made his attacking power extremely tyrannical.
He is very clear about his own strength, which is not to say that he is not strong. In the Vientiane Realm, he is one of the few people who stand at the top under the Emperor, and even in the Nine Realms, he will have a place for him. In the first battle, the Sword God Temple he led was stopped by one person and one shot, which made him feel a little sad.
Although he knew that there must be a cloud of strong people in the relics of the gods, and there are some monsters against the sky among them, he still thinks that he can have the power to compete with the peak figures of the Nine Realms. qualifications, this defeat even made him doubt his own strength.
Ye Futian also looked at him, retracted his arms, and held the spear slanted down in the palm of his hand. Standing there, he was like a peerless god of war, and no one could step past him.
He used very gentle means to fight before, not to offend others, not to deceive others, and to avoid a death feud with the top forces in the Nine Realms, but if the opponent refuses to give up, then only strength can be used to deter.
"Do you still want to try?" Ye Futian looked at the powerful men in the Sword God Palace and asked. The Sword Master Wujian glanced behind Ye Futian. The Sword Master Lihen was inheriting the divine sword, and the sword intent of the entire Sword City flocked to him.
It seems that it is impossible to win.
"Let's go." The Wujian Sword Master immediately ordered, and then turned to leave. The God's Relic is not the only one, and there are even greater opportunities to fight for it. competency.
If you continue to fight Ye Futian to the death, you can't predict what price you will pay.
The strong men of the Sword God Temple followed the Wujian Sword Master to evacuate, and they also took a deep look at the Sword Master Lihen, including the sword repairer who had competed with the Sword Master Lihen at the beginning. They all felt a little unwilling, if Ye Futian It might be better to inherit it by yourself, but they naturally feel unwilling to inherit the Excalibur from someone who can hardly even step into the relic of God.
It can only be said that this person's luck is against the sky, and this opportunity may change his fate.
Although he still doesn't know what the divine sword will bring to him, the unity of the sword intent of the whole city, coupled with the divine sword, is enough to transform him. He has already destroyed his sword soul, broken and then erected.
Soon, the strong men of the Sword God Temple left one after another, and the people from Chixiao Shenshan didn't say much, didn't even leave any words, and turned around and left. Since someone is already inheriting the inheritance, they are not sure to take it. Ye Futian, staying here is a waste of time.
Naturally, Fan Jingtian would not compete with Ye Futian, but Qin He did not leave, but still stayed here.
Although Qin He has made great progress now and is already at the half-step human emperor level, she still has self-knowledge. Her strength is considered top-notch in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, but she has no advantage in the Nine Realms.
She couldn't compete.
Now, there is an opportunity in front of you, to walk with Ye Futian.
In front of him, only the Yuanyang family still has the ability to fight.
Ye Futian looked at Yuan Hong, only to see Yuan Hong smiled and said: "Congratulations, since you have obtained the relic, we will not say goodbye."
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded. Among the major forces, the Yuan Yang family in the central imperial realm should pose the greatest threat. It is naturally best for Yuan Hong to give up, and he will not offend others.
"Yuan Hong, Yuan Yang's family, there will be a date later." Yuan Hong cupped his hands slightly.
"The disciple of Tianhe Dojo in the Tianhe Realm, Ye Futian, will meet later." Ye Futian responded, Tianhe Dojo was the name of Tianhe Daoist when he preached, that is, the land of the mountains, he came to the Central Emperor in the name of Tianhe Daozu's disciple Realm, claiming to be a disciple of Tianhe Dojo is naturally appropriate.
What's more, he worships Qi Xuangang as his teacher, and he is indeed a disciple of Tianhe Dojo.
"Tianhe Realm." Yuan Hong heard that there was a storm between the Protoss and the Tianhe Realm back then, because it caused Ye Futian, could it be related to it?
Without thinking too much, Yuan Hong smiled and led the army to leave.
Here, no one will compete with Ye Futian anymore.
Ye Futian looked in the direction of Fan Jingtian and said: "Fairy Qin, don't you go to other places to see earlier?"
"I'll wait for Mr. Ye to go with you." Qin He said with a smile, Ye Futian was taken aback, only to hear Qin He's beautiful eyes evoked a slight smile, which was extraordinarily charming: "Why, Mr. Ye disagrees?"
"Fairy Qin is willing, so naturally she can't ask for it." Ye Futian smiled and nodded, without refusing, he had hoped to have more contact with Fan Jingtian.
Brahma Jingtian, there is still something he has to do.
"Thank you, Mr. Ye." Qin He bowed slightly, and the saint next to Fan Jingtian looked at the two of them. At the beginning, on the Xuantian Pavilion, if Ye Futian really left for the first saint, Qin He, the two walked Together, is it not a good talk.
The two seem to be a good match.
Apparently, all the saintesses of Fan Jingtian regard Ye Futian as a good husband, even if they marry Qin He, their first saintess, they feel that they are very suitable, and they are obviously convinced by Ye Futian.
In this generation of the Tianyu world, everyone used to regard Gu Dongliu, Zhanyuan and others as the best people, but now in their view, Ye Futian is.
However, Ye Futian didn't know what they were thinking in their hearts. He turned his eyes and looked at the Lihen Sword Master.
At this moment, the space around Sword Master Lihen seemed to have turned into a huge cocoon of swords. Countless sword intents were intertwined, wrapping his body in it, and the sword intents of the entire city flowed in. His aura went from weakening to recovering, and then to Until it becomes stronger and stronger, it seems to be able to faintly resonate with the infinite sword intent of heaven and earth.
There is a sword soul in the divine sword, and now this sword soul has merged with his soul and become one. He has recast the sword soul, broke it and then stood it up. At this time, in the eyes of Lihen Sword Master himself, he has completely entered the In one state, he seemed to have turned into a sword. In this world of swords, he was the center of the world. He could perceive the sword intent of the entire sword city, and his thoughts seemed to be everywhere.
Ye Futian waited quietly, not knowing how long the sword master's state would last.
After a period of time, there was a change in the sword intent around the body of the Lihen sword master, and there was a violent sword intent fluctuation around the body of the Lihen sword master. Ye Futian looked up at the sky, and he had a very mysterious feeling , as if the sword intent in the void could already be controlled by Lihen Sword Master.
It seems that there are wisps of willpower permeating the world, which is the intention of the Sword Master Lihen.
Just at this moment, I saw Sword Master Lihen opened his eyes, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Futian."
"How does the sword master feel?" Ye Futian looked at the sword master Lihen. At this time, the sword master Lihen's eyes became sharper, and his temperament changed a little, as if he had turned into a real body of swordsmanship, transformed into a sword.
"I feel that I may have taken that step, and it is completely different from before. This feeling cannot be explained clearly." Lihen Sword Master said, Ye Futian showed a smile, it seems that the sword master has completed the transformation.
"The realm, have you made a breakthrough?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, it seems that between heaven and earth, everything is my will." Lihen Sword Master said.
"The sword master should have stepped between the holy realm and the human emperor's realm. If he steps over, he will be the emperor." Ye Futian said.
"Well." Lihen Sword Master nodded slightly: "I don't need to guard here anymore, but I still need to practice here for a while. Your chance."
Ye Futian has done enough to him, bestowing Daoguo, giving him such an important opportunity, and making him transform. This kindness is hard to express in words, and can only be taken to heart.
"Okay." Ye Futian did not refuse. As the sword master said, they really shouldn't delay too long. They were worried about the safety of the sword master before, but now the sword master has controlled the sword in the city. It may not be possible to get him in this sword city.
"Sword Master, I'm going ahead. After Sword Master's practice is over, he can go all the way east, and I will go there." Ye Futian said.
"Okay, after the practice is over, I'll go find you." Lihen Sword Master nodded.
"Let's go." Ye Futian didn't say much, and after the words fell, he turned around and walked away, leaving here.
Others looked at Sword Master Lihen, some were calm, some were envious, they all followed Ye Futian and left here, hoping to have their chance.
"Yaya, do you have any ideas?" In the void, Ye Futian and his group walked quickly, and he asked Yaya next to him.
Seeing the transformation of Lihen Sword Master, I don't know if Yaya will have an idea.
"Will you treat me badly?" Yaya turned her eyes to Ye Futian's and asked.
"Er" Ye Futian was taken aback, then smiled and said, "No."
Yaya turned her gaze away and didn't say anything more, as if Ye Futian knew it herself.
This made Ye Futian speechless and stressed.
"Let's go east all the way." Ye Futian said, and the Zijin God who followed all directions found that many top forces are moving forward. Maybe he can get the benefits that he didn't take away, but there will be no qualitative improvement for him.
He went to two places in a row and guarded the sword master for a while, so he couldn't delay for too long.
Therefore, next, he was going to go to the ruins on the road without a road, move forward at full speed, and go straight to the end.
Dou Zhao, probably wouldn't lie to him.
The group of people was extremely fast, running like streams of light in the remains of the gods, not just them.
At this moment, there are people running at full speed in different directions in the ruins of the gods. Some of the fastest people are the top forces of the Central Emperor Realm. They know more information and their goals are clearer!??, if this place used to be a world, many relics have been set foot by predecessors, and he may be able to get the benefits of leaving behind, but there will be no qualitative improvement for him.
He went to two places in a row and guarded the sword master for a while, so he couldn't delay for too long.
Therefore, next, he was going to go to the ruins on the road without a road, move forward at full speed, and go straight to the end.
Dou Zhao, probably wouldn't lie to him.
The group of people was extremely fast, running like streams of light in the remains of the gods, not just them.
At this moment, in different directions in the ruins of the gods, there are people rushing at full speed. Those who are the fastest are some of the top forces in the central imperial world. They know more information and their goals are clearer.
Text Chapter 1614 Gathering
,
While Ye Futian was moving towards the east, he ordered the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan to move forward in the other three directions.
Dou Zhao said that after entering the ruins of the gods, you can meet the big ruins by walking in one direction. So, what ruins will exist in different directions?
Why is this happening again?
In the four directions of east, west, southeast and northwest, the strong Zijin Rats were on their way at the same time, and Ye Futian could feel that the distance was constantly widening.
However, after traveling for a period of time, Ye Futian, who was heading east, suddenly stopped, with a strange look in his eyes.
"What's the matter?" Yaya next to him looked at him and asked, and Yu Sheng also looked at Ye Futian who stopped suddenly with the same puzzlement.
Ye Futian's eyebrows showed thoughtfulness, he looked at Luoyue and asked: "You heard the relics of the Taoist mentioning his gods in Taixuan Mountain, have you heard where those big relics are?"
Luoyue shook her head: "Taixuan Mountain's knowledge is limited."
Ye Futian understands that Taixuan Mountain's strength is average, and there may not be many people who know about it.
In contrast, forces like Jingu might know more.
"Is there any problem?" Luoyue asked.
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "When we entered the ruins of the gods, because the gates of space were in different places, we directly entered different areas, but we could still perceive the breath in the distance, which means that the distance between us is also the same. Not too far away, or in one area, and in this case, everyone is going in different directions, will they drift away?"
"Of course." Luoyue nodded.
"What if it was like this at the beginning, but then it got closer?" Ye Futian asked.
Then he discovered a strange phenomenon. He and the strong men of the Zijin Rat Clan were heading in different directions, and the distance was indeed constantly widening before, but as they moved forward, there was a direction that felt that they were no longer separated from him. The distance seems to be getting closer.
Before, he thought it was a wrong feeling. After all, he controlled the Zijin Rat Clan and could vaguely perceive the distance, but he couldn't be sure, it was just a feeling.
But then, a similar feeling appeared in the other two directions, and he had to suspect that it was possible that they were really getting closer.
"There is a possibility." Xia Qingyuan said.
"What's possible?" Ye Futian asked.
"Assuming that this relic of God is a world, like a spherical world like a star, we appear in the same area, and then drive in different directions, the distance will be far first and then close." Xia Qingyuan said.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and Xia Qingyuan's speculation was also on his mind.
"Continue on your way." He didn't say much, took it to heart, and continued to advance rapidly towards the east.
The next feeling also confirmed his guess, the distance between them is indeed still close.
After a long time, a vast and endless barren land appeared in front of Ye Futian and the others. The other three directions of Zijinshu were still on their way, but Ye Futian had already discovered that they were already very close. than before.
If they all continue to move forward, eventually, they will meet in one place.
Thinking back to what Dou Zhao said, if you walk in the same direction and encounter a large ruin, is it possible that the great ruin they encountered at the end of the four directions is actually a ruin?
But they don't know each other?
In this way, none of the people who were in the ruins before passed through the entire ruins?
"It should be here soon." Ye Futian said in a low voice. If what Dou Zhao said is correct and there are large relics in every direction, then it can only be the intersection of the four directions.
Here, we can already see the remnants of human will, who seem to have experienced a war.
"What's that?" Yaya looked in the distance, towards the barren mountain range, and when she went there, she could see a huge golden skeleton standing on top of the wasteland.
They speeded up and came to the huge skeleton.
"Dragon Corpse."
Ye Futian murmured, this skeleton is 10,000 meters long, and its body is extremely huge. It lies here, and it is shocking to see it up close. It is conceivable how powerful the dragon was before it was alive, but now it has become a skeleton.
But even this corpse contains a strong sense of morality.
"He didn't take it away." Luoyue said.
"Take it away?" Ye Futian said: "Can you try to take it away?"
Luoyue was taken aback for a moment, she took a step forward, grabbed the keel, and wanted to try to pick it up, but found that this statue standing in the wilderness?Practices of Brahma Jingtian, like the top forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, have all come here.
In addition to this, there are also some top forces in the Upper Heaven Realm, and of course, the top forces in the other realms of the Nine Realms are indispensable.
In the land of the Nine Realms, the top forces are distributed in four directions. In any direction, there will be top forces from all walks of life. It¡¯s just that the Tianyu Realm is the most uniform, and they all appear in this direction. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or they are staring at each other. Arrived here, which caused the herd phenomenon.
After Ye Futian arrived, many people also looked at him. Seeing that he was with Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian, many people in the Tianyu Realm showed strange looks. There is really no relationship between these two people. ?
Many people couldn't help looking at Yi Tianyu, but there was also an extremely beautiful woman beside Yi Tianyu, noble and arrogant, Ye Man from the shrine.
Both Yi Tianyu and Ye Man glanced at Ye Futian, and then they also saw Qin He.
"The saint in Fanjingtian?" Ye Man asked Yi Tianyu in a low voice, vaguely guessing the other party's identity.
"Yes." Yi Tianyu nodded.
Ye Man looked at Qin He seriously. Is this woman Yi Tianyu who almost married her for the sake of the family?
Text Chapter 1615 How innocent
,
Although Ye Man is practicing in the God Palace of the Upper Heaven Realm, she is not from the Upper Heaven Realm, but comes from the top power of the Taiyin Realm, the Snow Region Divine Kingdom, and is the princess of the Snow Region Divine Kingdom.
The Taiyin Realm and the Sun Realm are two opposite realms, each containing the most yin and yang qi. In the snowy kingdom of God, there is extremely cold snow all year round, and the practitioners there are extremely cold, as if they have not lived for thousands of years. Like ice and snow, Snowland Divine Kingdom sent Ye Man out of Divine Kingdom to Shangxiao Shrine, and also hoped that she would go out and go to other top preaching forces to practice and learn knowledge.
Ye Man has practiced in the Divine Palace for many years, and her temperament has indeed changed a lot. It is no longer possible to see that she has the unique temperament of the Snowy Kingdom.
However, at this moment, the people around her all had a sense of extreme cold, and their pupils were like ice and snow. Just looking at them, they seemed to turn people into frost.
Ye Futian naturally felt the gazes of Yi Tianyu and Ye Man. He and Qin He turned their gazes to look over there with indifferent expressions.
In the past, Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God Dynasty, might be able to give him a certain amount of pressure, but today, the prince of the God Dynasty is no longer a threat to him.
His gaze didn't stay on Yi Tianyu for too long, he just glanced away and looked at the incomparably bright place in front of the crowd.
"Where is this place?" Ye Futian trembled in his heart when he saw that spectacular scene. What imprinted in his eyes was an incomparable shrine made of space beams intertwined. It is completely covered, one can imagine how big it is, even if it is divine sense, it cannot perceive the boundary.
"Divine object, magic weapon." Ye Futian's heart trembled, the countless golden space beams seemed to divide the vast space into different areas, like a part of this boundless and vast space temple, and These parts, every space that is cut off, seem to be able to see a dazzling fetish.
Are these magical artifacts in the temple?
If it is said that what the crowd passed by just now was a demon emperor's cemetery, which was a monster raised by a supreme being, then the scene they saw before them may be the treasures collected by a supreme figure all his life.
He saw many different treasures, including swords and spears Naturally, there would be no shortage of these ordinary magic weapons, but there were also some rarer artifacts.
However, these fetishes seem to be visible to the naked eye, but the people present did not enter to fight for them. Could it be that they cannot enter?
He glanced at the outside of the temple again. There were already corpses on the ground. Obviously, a battle had already broken out here, which meant that someone was fighting for the sacred object.
Here, what happened?
"What's going on here?" Ye Futian looked in a direction, and asked Xiang Mang, the strong man of the Idol Clan. Zhengfeng, when he was in the Idol Clan, he didn't know each other without fighting.
"There are many gods sealed here, just in front of the space temple, every treasure is separated from each other in a space, and it needs to be opened to make it out." Xiang Mang explained to Ye Futian: "Look at those In front of the fetish, each independent space has a pattern, which can only be opened by deciphering it."
"In this case, why no one took action." Ye Futian asked suspiciously.
"Action." Xiang Mang responded: "It's just that this space temple is very strange. After cracking it, the treasure will fly directly from the sky. You made it break through the sealed place, but the god wanted to escape through the air, so , can only benefit other cultivators who are waiting on the sidelines, and gradually, some people clearly have the opportunity to open it, but they still choose to wait and see and act more cautiously."
Ye Futian nodded, he understood what was going on.
Everyone hopes that they can get the treasure by breaking through the sealed door, but if the treasure flies out and is snatched by others, it will be their wedding dress.
Who would?
Therefore, they will fall into the immediate situation.
"How many treasures are sealed in this space temple, is it difficult to open?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's hard to open. Judging from the scale, there should be many treasures." Xiang Mang replied, "They should all be at the top of the Human Emperor."
Ye Futian nodded, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. At this time, some Zijin mice came to another ruins. The speed of these Zijin mice is still very fast, not much worse than when they came.
In one of the positions, the purple golden mouse encountered many sacred trees and flowers, just like the place where Ye Futian crossed the sea to prove his way when he first broke into the shrine. Little fruit.
?In addition, there are golden towering sacred trees, and endless lotus flowers gestating??, why not try. " Ye Futian said.
nothing to do
After Ye Futian arrived, the painting style of this space seemed to have changed.
How do you feel, weird?
"Okay." Dou Zhao gritted his teeth, then turned around and walked in the direction of Zixiao Tiangong Zhanyuan, and said, "Dou Zhao from the Dou clan in the Ziwei Realm, I will teach you the supreme Taoist body."
Zhanyuan's face was gloomy, staring at Ye Futian, this bastard didn't take action himself, but let people from other forces take action against him.
"Boom." A violent thunder burst out, swept across the sky in an instant, and violently blasted towards Dou Zhao's body.
"Bang." As soon as Dou Zhao stepped into the void, there was a muffled sound from the sky and the earth. He seemed to have transformed into a god of war, and his divine light shone, and he directly activated the will of the god of war. Three seals of the god of war appeared between his eyebrows, and he opened the first one directly. triple.
Supreme Dao Body, it should be very strong.
This guy Ye Futian looked down on people a bit, so he had to beat up the Supreme Dao Body violently, and let out such a bad breath.
Zhanyuan, how innocent!
ps: Happy New Year everyone, stand on the last post this year, I wish you all a safe new year and take good care of yourself.
Text Chapter 1616 Don't pick
,
Zhanyuan looked at Dou Zhao, although he was angry, he also felt Dou Zhao's tyranny.
At this time, the imprint of the God of War appeared between Dou Zhao's brows, and the phantom of the God of War behind him was looming, like the unrivaled God of War, overwhelming and terrifying.
The light of the sky god's thunder shines, and in an instant, this world is like a doomsday world. Infinite thunder travels between the heavens and the earth, casting a doomsday thunder formation around him. With one step, he stands in the doomsday thunder formation Underneath, the Doomsday Tribulation Sword appeared in front of him, swallowing a thunderous divine light that could tear everything apart.
The Taoist body of Zixiao Tiangong is cut off, as if facing a big enemy.
"Om."
A golden divine light erupted, and Dou Zhao attacked, his body pierced through the void, the golden divine light pierced through the space, crossed directly, and appeared in front of Zhanyuan in an instant.
"Kill." Zhanyuan scolded angrily, thunder roared, as if there was the wrath of the thunder god, and the doomsday robbery sword rushed out, as if to destroy everything in front of him.
However, Dou Zhao hit the sword directly with a fist of flesh and blood, without dodging or retreating.
There was a terrifying cracking sound between the two, and the wandering God of Destruction directly engulfed Dou Zhao's body. At the same time, the terrifying power trembled directly on Zhan Yuan's body, like golden gods Light pierced his flesh through the divine sword.
"Bang bang!"
A terrifying sound erupted from Zhan Yuan's body, his body grunted, his mouth wanted to open, but he seemed to try his best to hold back, then his body flew upside down, his face was flushed, and finally a mouthful of blood spewed out. The breath weakened rapidly, and the bones and meridians in the body seemed to explode and shatter.
His eyes were fixed on Dou Zhao, who was engulfed by the light of the destructive thunder. The purple thunder swam and shone on that burly and domineering body, and then gradually dispersed, revealing the strong and domineering figure.
Dou Zhao's pupils contained a golden divine light, staring at Zhanyuan in front of him, there was no sign of injury at all, obviously, Zhanyuan was disappointed.
"Supreme Taoism?" Dou Zhao murmured, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Self-appointed?"
This is too rough.
"Pfft"
When Zhanyuan heard his words, he spurted out another mouthful of blood, his face flushed with shame.
He Zhanyuan, the first person in Zixiao Tiangong's descendants, is known as the supreme Taoist body, famous in the world of Tianyu, and is also a magnificent figure in Tianyu. All this began to change after Ye Futian appeared.
Now, to be so humiliated.
The strong man of Zixiao Tiangong stepped out and came behind Zhanyuan, staring at Dou Zhao coldly, with a terrifying aura on his body.
"Maybe." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Then what body are you?" Dou Zhao asked curiously.
"Heavenly God Body." Ye Futian responded.
"" Dou Zhao felt that he shouldn't ask, man, he could be so shameless.
Heavenly Dao Divine Body, what is this concept?
Under the heavens, what other physique can be compared?
Extremely shameless.
"How do they deal with it?" Dou Zhao looked at those Zixiao Tiangong powerhouses who were releasing their breath at him, and asked.
"Do you think this kind of strength is worthy of fighting here?" Ye Futian asked.
"Not worthy." Dou Zhao responded, he was not sure about the fight, and if he wanted to join hands with Ye Futian, Zhanyuan and others were of course not worthy.
"Then you can figure it out." Ye Futian said, and then he saw Dou Zhao stepping out and rushing into the crowd of Zixiao Tiangong. No one can hold his punch.
Seeing the falling figures one by one, Ye Futian's expression was indifferent. It's not that Zixiao Tiangong is weak, but Dou Zhao who has opened up the will of the triple fighting god. There are not many opponents in this realm. There will be too many.
Dou Zhao's fighting power is definitely at the top level.
"It's so miserable." Many people thought to themselves when they saw this scene, but the vast majority of people would not sympathize with them. The people here are in competition with each other. This kind of strength is indeed not qualified to compete.
Zixiao Tiangong is still relatively weak.
People in the Heavenly Mandate Realm felt the deepest. Now, a person willing to take the initiative to follow Ye Futian made a move and suppressed Zixiao Tiangong so that he could not fight back.
The cultivators of Zixiao Tiangong were filled with grief and indignation. They had never suffered such a great humiliation. If it was for the hatred of the past, Ye Futian could have taken action directly. However, he didn't even take action.
"Enough is enough." A cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.p; "What do you want?" Ye Futian asked the people around him.
"The more the better, don't pick." Dou Zhao responded calmly.
"Get out" Ye Futian looked at the brazen guy next to him, so he didn't pick anything.
Someone next to him was a little speechless when he heard Ye Futian's words. Although it is a treasure with many gods hidden inside, how can it be so easy to get? It is extremely difficult to break one of the seals, Ye Futian actually asked everyone what they want?
He can get what he wants.
"There's an ax there, Yu Sheng, why don't I get you another woodcutter?" Ye Futian said.
"A woodcutter?" Dou Zhao blinked, this
Naturally, he would not know that he spent the rest of his life chopping firewood on Caotang Mountain.
"Yeah." Yu Sheng nodded, he really doesn't pick anything, as long as it suits him to explode his power, the tomahawk is naturally suitable!
ps: On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Wuhen wished all the brothers and sisters a happy new year. I wish you all a healthy and healthy new year.
Text Chapter 1617 Great Luck of the God of Heaven Dynasty
Ye Futian walked towards a direction, not fast, very careful.
The entire golden temple has countless spatial threads, especially in places where magical artifacts are sealed. Every magical artifact in the golden temple is covered by an independent golden spatial seal, and all the independent spaces inside are interconnected. Becoming a whole constitutes this treasury.
Ye Futian and the others walked to a place. In front of them, a battle ax that released a gorgeous golden light was suspended in the air, and someone's emperor-level light diffused from it. Standing here, I feel like I am standing in a powerful Under the coercion, it seems that people are about to be split.
And around the floating battle ax, there are seals cast by countless spatial divine lights. These divine lights seem to be flowing, forming a three-dimensional pattern, and the battle ax seems to be locked in this pattern.
"Has anyone tried to split open directly?" Ye Futian asked Dou Zhao.
"It's a terrible death, and there are no bones left." Dou Zhao responded, and Ye Futian nodded. As expected, the top magic weapon is sealed here. What level of power can seal it here?
If they want to forcefully break the seal, their state is not enough. As long as the seal is disturbed and the golden light inside is disordered, it will be torn to pieces by the infinite golden light, and there will be no residue left.
"These treasures are like the collection of the big man, and they may contain the spirit of the weapon. They will fly out and escape after the seal is released. Even if the magic weapon is born, it is not so easy to get it." Ye Futian said in a low voice. , Dou Zhao nodded, Ye Futian's guess should be right.
Dou Zhao also restrained his laughing attitude, and said seriously: "Besides, there is a huge risk of making mistakes if you want to unlock the seal. As long as you activate the power inside, it may lead to dire consequences. Just now, it even affected other people around you , Before you came, many people died, which made everyone extremely cautious and ready."
Ye Futian nodded. Everyone was outside when he came, not only because he was afraid of being robbed by others, but someone had already learned a lesson in blood before.
Now, I dare not act rashly.
"Then how to untie it?" Ye Futian asked.
"Are you asking me?" Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian in astonishment. This guy only inherited that sharp gun for a while, so he should easily undo a dozen or twenty seals here to be worthy of his trust, right?
After he became a god of war, he lost all face. Wouldn't it be miserable if he didn't get a few treasures.
"Test you, otherwise how can I show that I am different." Ye Futian responded.
"" Dou Zhao felt that Ye Futian was the most shameless of the top evildoers he had ever encountered, definitely not one of them.
Today he wants to see how many seals he can break.
Ye Futian's eyes became extremely round, as if there were round lines, and for a moment, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the avenue and see through all nothingness.
The flowing Taoism seemed to slow down in his eyes, and the lines of the pattern gradually became clearer, and the pattern of the sealed battle ax gradually took shape in his vision, like a flash of golden divine gate.
To unlock the seal, opening this golden door should be the key.
The surroundings became extraordinarily quiet, Ye Futian's eyes kept staring at the pattern, and the eyes of the people next to him were all looking at him, and others couldn't quite understand it.
Seemingly sensing everyone's gaze, Ye Futian said in a low voice: "I've seen through a little bit."
"How long will it take?" Dou Zhao asked.
"Soon." Ye Futian said.
A moment later, Ye Futian was still watching.
"How?" Dou Zhao asked again.
"It's not too difficult." Ye Futian was full of confidence.
"Then you should drive." Dou Zhao looked at him.
Ye Futian retracted his eyes, rubbed the center of his brows, and looked at Dou Zhao like an idiot.
"This was set up by the great power of the ancients. How can you be careless? Naturally, it must be foolproof. Wait for me to observe for a while to ensure that there are no mistakes."
"Understood?" Ye Futian's eyes were full of contempt.
"" Dou Zhao clenched his fists, isn't it not too difficult? What are you talking about so much?
Do you think he is stupid!
I really want to hit someone, I looked at the rest of my life around Ye Futian, forget it.
"Go and observe the other seals first." Ye Futian turned and walked to the side. Each seal occupies a position and is self-contained.
""
Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian, is this fast? No difficulty?
? Qin He suppressed a smile, and a beautiful smile appeared in his bright eyes.The ray of light burst out like divine light, and in an instant, a ray of light seemed to directly invade the sealing formation.
The next moment, strong golden threads flowed one after another, and gorgeous divine light suddenly bloomed. A magic weapon rushed out, the seal was broken, and the magic weapon burst into the sky with brilliant light, rushing out of the golden temple from the sky .
"It's untied." The strong man of the Tianyu Dynasty suddenly trembled in his heart, stepped out, and chased directly towards the magic weapon.
Some people looked over there, struggling in their hearts, and some outsiders saw that there was another magic weapon coming out, ready to move.
"Aren't you going to do it yet?" Ye Futian thought to himself, and saw a sealing formation opened again, which was still where the practitioners of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty were, and another magic weapon broke out and went straight to the sky.
"Another one?"
The hearts of the strong men were shaking. Looking at the strong man of the God of Heaven rushing towards the magic weapon, the throbbing in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Some strong men walked directly towards there!
The lineup of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was very strong this time, so many people were scattered in the temple. They were not in front of a magic weapon, but in different places.
Seeing two magical artifacts coming out in their hands with a strange look, a strong man from the God of Heaven raised his head and looked outside. At this moment, the sealing formation in front of him suddenly lit up brilliantly. Light, magic weapon comes out.
"Damn it." The cultivator of the Yushen Dynasty said to himself that day, the surprise came a little unprepared.
However, no matter what the reason is, let's get the magic weapon first.
"Take it." People from various forces outside could not bear it anymore, and produced three magic weapons in a row. They wondered if the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty had found a way to break it.
Text Chapter 1618 A little difficult
In the space above the Temple of Space, Yi Tianyu has already obtained a magical weapon. They have a strong man in the Emperor Realm in the Tianyu Dynasty, which still has some advantages.
In this area, there are only five strong men in the Human Sovereign Realm, and he occupies one of them.
At this time, Yi Tianyu's palm was firmly grasping this magic weapon. It was a Human Emperor's Brush, and the supernatural power Qianqiu Brush he was good at was somewhat similar, so he only paid attention to this magic weapon before. Yi Tianyu clenched his palms tightly under the terrifying golden light, and the bright light kept rushing into his body, making Yi Tianyu's whole body bathed in golden light.
There is willpower remaining in the pen, and he needs to conquer it before he can control the pen.
The Divine Light of the Divine Mandate was shining, and the Emperor of the Divine Mandate of the Divine Mandate stood by his side and guarded him, but at this moment, there were magic weapons shot directly into the void from two other directions. What's more ingenious is that they are all in the direction of the people from his Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
At this time, all the strong men from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty flew out one after another to seize the magic weapon.
"What's going on?" Yi Tianyu had a thought in his mind. The seal of the Space Temple on the magic weapon is extremely difficult to crack. It seems that they broke the seal with some luck in it. He hasn't figured out the specific situation yet. After that, Another two magical artifacts were born one after another?
His luck in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is so good? Is this luck.
"Not good." A thought flashed in Yi Tianyu's mind. The appearance of one magic weapon at such a moment would cause people to be jealous. The appearance of three magic weapons in a row is not luck, but a disaster.
Sure enough, just as Yi Tianyu had imagined, the terrifying aura of the Emperor descended, enveloped the void, and three magical weapons appeared in a row.
Can you still grab it at this time?
"Be careful." The Human Sovereign from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty yelled loudly. He was guarding Yi Tianyu when he saw a strong man from the Human Sovereign go straight to them who were fighting for the human emperor's magic weapon. and go.
One of his descendants is in that position.
A force full of destructive aura enveloped the vast void, and those strong men of the God of Heaven also realized that something was wrong. The next moment, they saw countless ghostly dark air currents around the space they were in, as if from hell. The spear of death that came directly killed their bodies.
"Let's go." A loud shout came out, and they wanted to rush out of this space, but saw that the surrounding space had been directly blocked, and black ridges appeared in the area around their bodies, stretching across the sky, covering the sky. Blockade, and then, the dark lance of endless destruction went directly towards them, just like the end of the world.
"Puff" One after another sound came out, accompanied by the screams of all the powerhouses of the God of Heaven, all of them were pierced by the dark light and killed directly. At the same time, the third divine weapon There are different scenes in the place where the magic weapon comes out, but the ending is very similar.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was attacked by many strong men at the same time, directly strangling them, and the existence of the Emperor Realm also attacked them.
Just in an instant, the strong man of the God of Heaven became the target of public criticism.
All this happened so quickly that there was no time to think carefully. As soon as the magic weapon came out, everyone thought of getting it. Few forces in the Nine Realms of this level of magic weapon dare to say that their family or There are many in the sect, and even for some top forces, it is not bad to be able to produce one or two.
Under such circumstances, can you bear it without fighting?
The moment the magic weapon came out in front of the powerhouse of the God of Heaven, theoretically speaking, it should belong to them, so they can just let it go?
As a result, a terrifying scene was created. In just a very short moment, the powerhouses of the two Heavenly Mandate Dynasty were all killed, and none remained. The two emperors and many top figures shot, Where do they have a chance of survival.
"Boom." The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was furious. In just one thought, they suffered heavy casualties, including one of his descendants who fell in front of his eyes and was killed directly. One can imagine the emotion in his heart. feel.
The prestige of the Emperor of Humanity erupted, he took a step forward, raised his hand and pointed, the Qianqiu Brush containing a powerful killing aura erupted, and the Human Emperor's pen fell, and the light of killing swept across the world, towards those strong men who killed his descendants Those who kill.
The Human Sovereign who shot before was one of the top forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm. When he saw the Human Sovereign pen attacking him, he put his hands together, and his whole body was like a piece of land. Countless sharp knives protruded from this land. , directly sealed and shrouded the space he was in, those black sharp blades were extremely sharp, like countless dark spears, extending out continuously, covering the sky and the sun, each sharp blade was thick and sharp, as if there were Mountain peaks were cut out one after another, attacking the other party and Yi Tianyu and others.
the?? Exclusive to one person. "Someone said.
"Whether you believe it or not, what happened before was indeed a coincidence." Yi Tianyu said.
"Brother Yi is peerless, how can you be afraid of the arrogance of the Nine Realms? I remember that the God of Heaven has always dreamed of unifying the world of God of God. If we can get the magic weapon of this god's relic, then the God of God will be revived and rule the sky. "Ye Futian." Ye Futian continued to speak, Yi Tianyu's eyes were extremely cold, and he wished to kill Ye Futian on the spot.
"Shut up." Ye Man, the princess of the Snowy Kingdom, stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes. This Ye Futian was spreading hatred for Yi Tianyu, making Yi Tianyu a target of public criticism.
"Cultivation in the shrine is also favored by the princess of the kingdom of God in the Shangxiao Realm. She is willing to follow and admire her." Ye Futian said with a smile. It is not easy to find some enemies for the God of Heaven.
However, with so many powerful people here, how can this temple be emptied?
It seems that it is a bit difficult! </div>
Text Chapter 1620 Myself
,
"One thought unblocks, do you believe it?"
Ye Futian looked at everyone and said, but all the strong men kept their eyes on and stepped forward, walking towards him.
Apparently, they believed.
The monks of the Sumeru Realm¡¯s Divine Movement Sect were also by Ye Futian¡¯s side at some point. These monks are very treacherous, and they may have seen something. In this way, they believed even more. It was really possible that it was Ye Futian¡¯s layout before. It is to kill people with a knife, so that they can destroy the practitioners of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and the second is to consume their strength.
"Benefactor Ye, you see, our attitude is more sincere." Said the monk of Shenxingzong next to him.
Ye Futian squinted his eyes and looked at the monk beside him, cursing the bald donkey in his heart. This sentence completely sold him out, and there was no chance of explaining it.
In this way, it will not work if you don't recognize it.
"What the master said is very true." Ye Futian still had a smile on his face, and then looked at the crowd and said: "Sorry, I just tried it just now, and I broke the three seals without holding back for a while. It was purely accidental."
Everyone's pupils shrank, and they stared at Ye Futian, and it turned out that he did it.
One thought unblocks.
Many people looked at Ye Futian with extremely fiery eyes. This is more terrifying than Yi Tianyu's method of unsealing. Unsealing the seal with a ray of thought, wouldn't it be possible to take away all the treasures of the entire space temple?
In the previous history, no one has ever done it, but they were able to take away a few treasures.
This Ye Futian is simply a living treasure.
Dou Zhao next to him also blinked, and it turned out that he really did it, this guy
For a while, with Ye Futian as the center, the void became a little quiet, but all the strong people's attention was on Ye Futian alone.
"Abolish him first, control him, and then let him hand over the method of breaking the seal." A cold voice came out, it was Ye Man. In the battle just now, both the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowy Kingdom suffered heavy losses. All of this was given by the defeated Ye Futian, and of course this revenge must be avenged.
If she hadn't pointed the finger at Ye Futian, Yi Tianyu might have been besieged and killed.
"The grievances between me and the God of Heaven have nothing to do with you, why do you need to go into this muddy water." Ye Futian glanced at Ye Man, then looked at the others and said: "I, Ye Futian, have always been clear about grievances and grievances in my actions. The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has a grudge against me, so I naturally want to deal with them, I borrowed your hands to apologize, now that you already know that I can unseal with a single thought, I can evacuate him from this temple, the so-called universal brothers, Anyone who sees it has a share, I don¡¯t want to take it all, I just want to make friends with you, how about it.¡±
Many people showed a strange look. The situation Ye Futian faced was different from that of Yi Tianyu. Yi Tianyu really didn't have a way to decipher the relics, and others didn't listen to his explanation. What could he do? Can only be beaten.
?But Ye Futian admitted frankly, if he can unblock, will he be a friend or an enemy?
This is a bit interesting, those monks are standing beside Ye Futian at this moment, as well as the practitioners of the Dou clan and Fan Jingtian.
Ye Man's face changed when he heard Ye Futian's words.
"If you make this friend, how do you plan to divide it?" The strong man of the Martial God Clan in the Central Emperor Realm looked at Ye Futian and asked.
The powerhouses of other forces also want to know, how to divide?
"It depends on how good friends are." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"What do you mean, you came to distribute it?" asked the strong man of the Wushen clan.
"If you can break the seal and get the magic weapon, can you let other people distribute it for you?" Ye Futian replied, he knew that some people would not accept what he said.
Sure enough, many people snorted coldly when they heard Ye Futian's words, and their expressions were cold. Obviously, many people were very dissatisfied with his answer.
"You will be under a lot of pressure when you are like this." Long Chen beside him said.
"I am also from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and the forces in the demon world also have some fate with me, so they shouldn't be my enemies, right?" Ye Futian said to Long Chen and other strong monsters.
Of course, there is no need to say much about the Idol Clan. The Dragon God Clan has the relationship of Yu Sheng, and the Heavenly Demon God Court has the relationship between Kong Xuan and the Peacock Demon Emperor. In addition, the three senior brothers inherited the way of the demon gods. No matter how you look at it, the demon forces in the Tianyu Realm Everyone should be on his side.
"I want some handy ones." Long Chen said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"The Tian Yao Shen Ting can't be treated worse than the Dragon God Clan." Jun's body was suspended in the air, looking at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian smiled and said: "So, we can only treat people equally, otherwise it's not good to offend anyone."
This directionAlmost all the powerhouses from the Mandate Realm have arrived, and they have the most power. Therefore, two of the five great powerhouses from the Mandate Realm are in the Mandate Realm, but one is the Human Sovereign from the God Dynasty of God, and the other is a demon from the Heavenly Demon Court. Emperor.
Naturally, there is no need to say much about the Idol Clan. Ye Futian had practiced in the Idol Clan at the beginning, and the Idol Emperor deliberately asked the Illusion Clan to be strong. The relationship is extraordinary, and of course he is on Ye Futian's side.
This scene made Yi Tianyu look a little embarrassed. Ye Futian faintly united with the top forces in the demon world, which will have a great impact on the future structure of the Tianyu world, and it is likely to be very unfavorable to the Tianyu Dynasty. Qin He was also very close to him.
"In this case, it's not good for me not to stand on the side of the Heavenly Mandate Realm." Gao Huang from Wanshen Mountain said.
"Welcome." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"My Tianyu world has not been so harmonious for a long time." Gao Huang said with a smile, perhaps because it has been a long time since there has been a person like Ye Futian who can make all his contemporaries admire him. Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty in the demon world, failed to do it, and neither did Jun and Long Chen in the demon world.
Vaguely, Ye Futian became a symbol of this generation in the Tianyu world, replacing Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, and even Ye Futian's influence in the demon world has far surpassed Yi Tianyu.
All forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm joined hands to support Ye Futian, plus the Dou clan, so Ye Futian and the others have formed a rather powerful force.
All the powerhouses showed a strange look, did not expect Ye Futian to have such a strong influence in the Tianyu world?
In this comparison, Yi Tianyu, who was previously praised as the unparalleled God of God, seems to be far behind Ye Futian.
Compete with each other.
Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian and praised: "Amazing."
This person's aspirations are indeed powerful. From this point of view, his defeat is not wronged. Judging from this guy's influence, we can know how outstanding his talent is.
"Brother Ye acted very frankly in Jiancheng before, and the Yuan Yang family would like to make this friend." Yuan Hong, who only heard the Yuan Yang family, also said, and another top force joined Ye Futian's camp. In this way, they Compared with the forces on the opposite side, they are not inferior at all, only the number of Human Sovereign Realm is not far behind.
Of course, it also depends on the attitude of the monks of Shenxingzong.
The attitude of Shenxingzong seems to be particularly critical.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian looked at the strong man of the Wushen clan and asked.
"The poor monk has a proposal." The monk of Shenxingzong said.
Ye Futian and others looked at him, only to hear the monk smile and say: "Divide the magic artifacts of the temple into five parts, and each of you will have two parts. Wouldn't it be a great joy for everyone?"
"Is there another copy?" Ye Futian asked.
"Naturally, it's my copy of Shenxingzong." The monk said with a smile, they want the most copy of Shenxingzong.
"Master really knows how to distribute." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"If Master Ye doesn't accept it, why don't you listen to what the other party proposes?" The monk looked at the strong man on the other side and said with a smile. Now, their position is very important, and it may directly affect the situation of the two sides. In this situation, if they don't take the lead, who will take the lead?
"Master one, we four, wouldn't it be great." The strong man of the Wushen clan looked at the monks of the Shenxingzong and said, there is no one for the Shenxingzong.
"I have no objection. Of course, if Master Ye accepts my proposal, I am still willing to give Master Ye a chance. Monks don't like fighting and killing, and peace is the most important thing." The monk said with a smile, looking at his smiling face, Ye Futian inexplicably felt a little happy.
"As expected of the 'Master' who was expelled from Buddhism, the idea is very beautiful." Ye Futian said with a smile, Shenxingzong wants to have an exclusive share?
Think a little too much.
The monk was not angry either, the smiles of both of them were fake, he continued: "Master Ye, have you considered it?"
"I will open the seal of the temple, and I can only distribute it. No other proposals will be accepted." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Whether it's an enemy or a friend, you can do whatever you want."
"Benefactor Ye is so brave." The monk smiled, then looked at the strong man of the Wushen clan and said, "You guys have four, I have one, can you guarantee it?"
"Shenxingzong owns one of the four emperors, so it can be guaranteed." The strongman of the Wushen clan responded.
"Okay." The monk nodded in satisfaction, and said to Ye Futian: "Benefactor Ye, take care."
As he spoke, he stepped towards the side, as if saying goodbye to a friend.
In this way, the two sides are clearly separated, forming two major alliance forces, without the previous disunity, presumably this has never happened before.
All of this started with one person.
"Should the rats below come out too?" The strong man of the Shenxingzong said lightly, and after he finished his words, he saw golden figures bursting out of the air, all of them were strong men of the Zijin rat clan.
"Brother Yi, we Zijin Rat Clan should be able to allocate some too, right?" the Rat Emperor's grandson said to Yi Tianyu.
"Of course." Yi Tianyu nodded.
"It turned out to be one of our own, sorry, sorry." The monk of Shenxingzong smiled and said.?
"Should the rats below come out too?" The strong man of the Shenxingzong said lightly, and after he finished his words, he saw golden figures bursting out of the air, all of them were strong men of the Zijin rat clan.
"Brother Yi, we Zijin Rat Clan should be able to allocate some too, right?" the Rat Emperor's grandson said to Yi Tianyu.
"Of course." Yi Tianyu nodded.
"It turned out to be one of our own, sorry, sorry." The monk of Shenxingzong smiled and said.
Text Chapter 1621 Death of the Emperor
,
The alliance between the two sides was formed, and the swords were on the verge of breaking out. In an instant, the sky above the temple became extremely oppressive.
Judging from the comparison of strength, the Martial God clan clearly has the upper hand, and Yi Tianyu seems to have forgotten the previous killing feud, and is preparing to join hands with them to deal with Ye Futian and others.
In this way, the powerhouses in the Human Sovereign Realm are four against one, which can be called a crushing advantage.
The Four Human Sovereigns are the Human Sovereign of the Martial God Clan, the Human Sovereign of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, the Human Sovereign of the Shenxingzong, and a Human Sovereign of the Ksitigarbha Realm.
On Ye Futian's side, only the Heavenly Demon God's Court has a demon emperor, and the top strength is very different.
A strong person in the Human Sovereign Realm can sweep one side alone. Even if there are some top figures who can barely contend against the Human Sovereign, they can only be suppressed. In addition, the opponent also has top figures, the pros and cons of this battle are very conspicuous.
The alliance formed by Ye Futian obviously occupies an absolute weak position, so this is also the reason why Shenxingzong raised the price just now. If they join Ye Futian's side, the situation will be completely different. There is a gap between a human emperor and a top power Standing in different teams creates a world of difference.
"Boom." Terrible auras erupted, and the strong men of the Tianyu Dynasty had the strongest killing intent. They suffered heavy losses in the previous battle and were almost completely wiped out. Yi Tianyu gave in, and the Emperor was also injured, and was almost wiped out by the group. .
All of this was caused by Ye Futian, how could they not hate it.
Therefore, the desire to kill is blazing.
The other powerhouses don't have too much hatred, but for the sake of the temple's treasure house, they must take down Ye Futian.
"Be careful, don't kill yourself." The leader of the Wushen clan said, his name is Wu Xin, although he is not in the realm of emperor, but he has a noble blood in the Wushen clan, and he is the real leader this time. Ruins, there is hope for him to become the perfect emperor.
Ye Futian obviously cannot die.
In the past, no one has ever had such an opportunity. Someone can open the seal of the entire temple. Now, being met by them, this is a godsend opportunity, how can we not seize it.
Everyone naturally understands that anyone can die, except Ye Futian.
"Boom."
At this moment, the Daowei above the sky swept across the void, and in an instant, countless Taoist attacks blasted out from the air, and the entire void was in chaos, full of destruction Taoism.
There are divine swords in the sky, killing across the air, blazing flames burning the world, and ancient mountains of destruction descending from the sky to suppress the sky.
Ye Futian took out a long spear in his hand, stood in the air, his white clothes fluttered, and his fighting spirit swept out, covering his whole body. That fighting spirit was that of a human emperor, which made the aura on his body climb to a terrifying level. Returning to one, blending into the gun, exhaling a terrifying golden divine light.
"kill."
In an instant, the two sides rushed towards each other at the same time. Ye Futian stabbed out with a spear in his hand.
"Arrogance." Seeing that Ye Futian didn't regard him as an opponent at all, Yi Tianyu's expression was gloomy and cold. Ye Futian went straight to him, the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, did he want to fight the Emperor?
What arrogance.
The Human Sovereign of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also showed a strange look. The Daoist wheel in his body was roaring, and the killing pen was killing Ye Futian, as if Ye Futian was buried in it, and a killing pen appeared in his hand. Point forward.
Ye Futian's body roared, and there was a sound of Xiangming, which made the power unparalleled. The spear pierced out, tore through the void, and penetrated directly from many Qianqiu pens, directly hitting and killing the Emperor of the God of Heaven.
The God of Heaven snorted coldly at the Human Sovereign, and confronted him head-on?
The way of heaven and earth is unified, and everything enters the body. An incomparably bright killing emperor's brush appears above the sky, making the surrounding battlefields eclipsed. Feeling trembling.
"kill."
I only heard the sound of killing, the huge killing brush and the spear collided together, and an astonishing sound of collision erupted. However, Ye Futian was not repelled, and his fighting spirit broke out again, like an unrivaled god of war , the whole body erupted with brilliance.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also became extremely serious, staring at Ye Futian with his pupils, pointing his finger at the Emperor's pen, and the sky road behind him entered into the Emperor's pen, making it even more violent.
"Om." Ye Futian's body was shaken back and flew into the sky, and then swooped down again, crossing the void with a thought, and came to the opponent with a monstrous fighting spirit. Thousands of gun shadows appeared at the same time, and the void made a roaring sound, like To be pierced.
The Human Sovereign of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty clasped his hands together.Under the dangerous battle, he was fatally attacked, and the ending can be imagined.
"Boom!"
A violent aura knocked all the surrounding people away, and the other two Human Sovereigns also knocked back all the strong people around them, standing alone in the void, with extremely gloomy faces.
The two great emperors were killed one after another, and they were both attacked and killed in the same way.
The Zijin Rat clan rebelled, and the Seven Kills Shenzong then betrayed their alliance and helped their opponent behead a human emperor.
The huge advantage of the Four Human Sovereigns over the Two Great Human Sovereigns directly became two to one.
It seems that it is not so conspicuous anymore, and the mutiny of the two major forces is also added.
"Why?" Wu Xin scolded angrily.
Ye Futian looked in the direction where he was, with a cold look in his eyes.
"The four great emperors are here, and they have already discussed forty-one points. If you really get the treasure of the temple, what can they do? Who do you think is stupid?" Ye Futian sarcastically, he sent a voice transmission to The seventh kill of Shenzong
Text Chapter 1622 Instigating rebellion
,
The relics of the gods themselves are plundered, if whoever can unlock the seal will belong to them, then this battle will not exist.
Since it is a plunder, can it be distributed evenly if Ye Futian is really taken down to unlock the seal of the temple?
It is obviously impossible, and it is still based on strength, and the four top forces that own the emperor will undoubtedly divide up the most, or even divide them all up. At that time, it is perfect to turn to deal with them.
What's more, even if you really win Ye Futian, will you be able to force Ye Futian to unblock?
On the contrary, if Ye Futian and the others win, it will be different. Ye Futian himself is the one who unblocks, which is the key, and naturally he will not treat them badly.
In the underground palace, they had fought before, and Dou Zhao from the Dou clan was willing to follow Ye Futian in the end. It is better to trust Ye Futian and the others than to trust the Martial God Clan.
This is a choice, he hesitated before the seventh kill, but when Ye Futian sent him a voice transmission, he made a decisive choice immediately.
As for the Ziwei Palace and the Sword God Palace, Ye Futian was sold without hesitation after Ye Man opened his mouth before. Obviously, he was unwilling to be reconciled in the Underground Palace and Jiancheng, and they were naturally destined to be opposites.
At the same time that the Seventh Kill erupted with killing power, the other strongmen of the Seven Killing Sect also directly beheaded the alliance strongman on the side of the God of God. In this way, for a while, the God of Heaven suffered heavy losses on one side, and the others also retreated one after another, looking to the left and right, their eyes full of vigilance.
The two major forces betrayed at the same time, dare they not be vigilant?
Who knows if there will be another rebel force.
The strongmen of the Seven Kills Shenzong returned to Ye Futian and the others, and Ye Futian threw a Dao Fruit to the Seven Kills and said: "Thank you."
The seventh kill directly swallowed it and swallowed it in his mouth. He was also hit by the Emperor's counterattack before he died, and was severely injured.
"Next, you can rest." Ye Futian said. Now, the power of the two sides is no longer so unbalanced. With the addition of the Seven Killing Sect, there is almost no difference between the powers of the two sides. Yushen Kingdom's losses were relatively severe, and they even had an advantage. As long as they can settle the extra Human Sovereign on the other side, it will be fine.
Many people on Ye Futian's side secretly praised the sudden reversal of the situation. This time, the sudden attack and killing of the two emperors had to be said to be beautiful.
In this way, they feel less pressure suddenly, not so much, and they should be able to handle it.
"Ziwei Realm, the Seven Killing God Sect." The top force in the Ksitigarbha Realm is the Suppressing Prison Sect. Because of the sneak attack and killing of the Seventh Killing, their only human emperor was killed by the Demon Emperor of the Heavenly Demon Court. Prisoners will no longer have an advantage.
This vendetta was settled, but the Seven Kills Shenzong didn't care.
?Which time in the relics of the gods was there not a variety of killings, and many people died. Their Seven Killing Shenzong is the top force in the Ziwei world. Could it be that the prison-suppressing sect in the Tibetan world dared to kill them?
"The Zijin Rat Clan also participated in the battle against the Celestial Gate of Haotian in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. What were you thinking when you did this?" Yi Tianyu stared at the mouse emperor's grandson and said coldly. Given by the emperor's grandson.
The Zijin Rat Clan has offended both sides to death, how can they gain a foothold in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
They were the first to be destroyed.
"Yi Tianyu, now that the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm is on Ye Futian's side, don't you still not understand the situation? Under the general trend, I will naturally abandon the dark and turn to the bright. As long as I help Ye Futian destroy the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, the Zijin God Mouse Clan and Hao The grievances and grievances of Tianxianmen will naturally be wiped out." Shu Huangsun's voice was sharp, and Yi Tianyu only felt it was particularly harsh.
"Sure enough, you are worthy of being a lowly rat demon." The people of the Tianyu Dynasty heard the gloomy expression of the grandson of the rat emperor, and some directly insulted him.
Betrayed the faction just like that?
Moreover, the Zijin Rats are going to join Ye Futian?
Dare to think, is this preparing to join forces with other monster races to fight against him against the God of Heaven.
"You thought that all the demon clans in the demon world would look at you, you Zijin rat clan, after all, you are only worthy of being slaves." Yi Tianyu's voice was cold, his body was shining with divine light, and his murderous intent was terrifying.
The first person he wanted to kill was the grandson of the Emperor Shu.
The people from the Heavenly Mandate Realm and the Demon Realm beside Ye Futian felt a little baffled. Ye Futian actually persuaded the Zijin Rat Clan to betray the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty and take his side?
this¡¡
When did this happen? If it is in the relics of the gods, can the emperor's grandson make a decision?
&n?The big golden foot directly stepped on the powerful men of the Heavenly Demon God's Court, suppressing Fangtian.
"Om." The demon emperor's wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and the fiery red golden wings slashed high into the sky, slashing at those golden feet, shaking all the powerful people away like a sky crashing and earth shattering.
At the same time, the Emperor of the Martial God clan stepped out, the Emperor's aura pressed Ye Futian, and walked directly in the direction where Ye Futian was.
Previously, their two great emperors were actually intercepted, which led to the fall of the other two human emperors, which is unforgivable.
Now, he takes Ye Futian with his own hands, and kills anyone who stands in his way.
Ye Futian's body soared into the sky, turned into lightning and went towards the sky, and in the other direction, Yu Sheng also stepped towards the sky.
Now, it's time to start the battle on the battlefield.
Chapter 1623 Battle Emperor (Second Update)
Ye Futian headed towards the sky, and the emperor of the Wushen clan naturally chased him away. He was the one who unblocked him.
The three figures broke through the air together and turned into afterimages.
Above the temple, many people looked up at the sky. This guy is very loyal enough to draw away the extra emperors on the other side, so as to avoid involving other people on the battlefield.
It's just, can he and Yu Sheng withstand the attack of the Emperor?
They also blocked the other two emperors before, but it was only a short-term restraint. If they continue to fight, they will still be defeated. The difference in realm is there, and it is difficult to make up.
Dou Zhao raised his head and glanced at the sky, his pupils were full of fierce fighting intent, he really wanted to go up to fight against the Emperor with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, but Ye Futian didn't call him to go, there are other strong people waiting here He dealt with it, Ye Futian had already assigned the tasks before leaving, and each had arranged their opponents.
He had some expectations in his heart. When he broke out the will of the seventh-level God of Fighting, his combat power would definitely be at the level of a human emperor. It would be natural for Yu Sheng to defeat him. Ye Futian has been hiding it so far, and he still doesn't know how deep it is. If he and Yu Sheng are at the same level With the existence of the two, it is really possible for the two of them to compete against the Emperor.
However, it's a pity that we can't fight against the Emperor, but in any case, today we can finally have a good fight.
"open."
Dou Zhao let out a loud cry, infinite fighting spirit surrounded his body, divine light shone, his golden pupils were extremely terrifying, six gods of war appeared between his brows, and he directly activated the sixth level of fighting spirit, almost reaching the limit .
His body soared, his fighting spirit soared, and he turned into the body of a war god.
At this moment, he Dou Zhao is possessed by the god of war.
"Beichen, you bastards of Ziwei Palace are really shameless. If it wasn't for the mercy of others, would you be able to get out of the underground palace alive?" Dou Zhao strode out, the void vibrated, and the sound shook the void: "Master is here to teach you how to behave."
Having said that, he stepped across the void and walked towards the direction of Ziwei Palace. Other powerful members of the Dou clan followed him and walked straight towards the direction of Ziwei Palace.
The task Ye Futian assigned to Dou Zhao was to fight Ziwei Palace. In the underground palace, Ye Futian felt that Dou Zhao was relatively the strongest, and they could suppress Ziwei Palace without too much loss.
Dou Zhao, he also took it directly, without any objection.
The two sides rushed directly to each other, and the battle broke out in an instant. Ye Futian's alliances each had clear opponents.
Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, released the most powerful technique, the divine technique of the Heavenly Mandate, and directly killed the grandson of the mouse emperor like a god. He wanted to kill the traitors, and the strong men of the Zijin Mouse Clan went to war with them directly.
And the powerhouse of the Snowy Kingdom collided with Fan Jingtian.
Ye Man, she found Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian, Ye Man's attack was extremely fierce, and he wanted to kill Qin He, but Qin He's strength had greatly improved compared to before, and the battle between the two broke out Extremely intense.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Shu Huangsun was crushed and beaten by Yi Tianyu, but seeing a group of strong men coming towards this side at this time, they released an extremely brilliant solar brilliance, which dazzled the eyes and was extremely hot. The target seems to be the Zijin Rat Clan.
"I don't need you here, go help other people." Yi Tianyu said loudly. Because of what happened before and Ye Futian's words, he didn't trust any forces that much, especially Chixiao Shenshan who didn't know the root. I don't understand the power of this solar world.
"Wouldn't it be better to destroy one of the forces first." The radiant divine light came down and directly punished Yi Tianyu. The force to be destroyed was obviously not the Zijin Rat Clan, but them.
Yi Tianyu's face was gloomy. Sure enough, another top force rebelled, and the faction was evenly matched. As a result, they were in a weak position.
In this space, the war broke out completely.
Tianyao Shenting and Shenxiang clan joined forces to deal with Shenxingzong, Qisha Shenzong and Wanshenshan teamed up to deal with Sword God Temple, Dragon God Clan dealt with Zhenyuzong, and Yuanyang's opponent was naturally Wushen clan.
Coupled with the fact that Fan Jingtian, Zijin Rat Clan, and Chixiao Shenshan deal with the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowy God Kingdom, none of the battlefields will be at a disadvantage, and there are even several battlefields that can take advantage. To help other battlefields.
The Shenxingzong was jointly suppressed by the Heavenly Demon God's Court and the God Elephant Clan. The head monk looked a little unhappy. He didn't expect that there were so many traitors. He thought he was sure of victory. Now it seems that unless the Emperor wins the battlefield, he will directly take down Ye Futian Otherwise, it would be lucky to be undefeated in the battle here.
If I had known this situation earlier, I should have stood on Ye Futian's side. In this way, the opponent could be stabilized without any effort, but Ye Futian was too stingy.
Now, I can only send hope?, the rotating pagoda releases an unparalleled divine light, suppressing and killing all existence.
When the storm came, Ye Futian naturally felt the oppressive force from the top of his head. The aura on his body exploded to the extreme. When he stepped on the void, the sound of elephants roared between the heaven and the earth, and the long spear in his hand pierced straight towards the void. One shot.
"Clang!"
A loud noise trembled between the heavens and the earth. Ye Futian stabbed at the pagoda with his long spear. Under the huge pagoda, his figure seemed extremely small. The divine light that bloomed above the revolving pagoda seemed to be able to wipe him out easily. , that avenue storm engulfed his body.
However, Ye Futian still stood there firmly. The terrifying force erupting from the spear caused cracks to appear in the huge golden pagoda, and those cracks spread wildly until there was a loud noise, and the pagoda collapsed and shattered.
"It seems that Renhuang is nothing more than that." Ye Futian glanced at Wumeng and said.
Text Chapter 1624 There is a vacancy in the emperor (updated)
,
Wumeng looked up and stared at Ye Futian, who was full of fighting spirit.
The fighting spirit and spear should be obtained from the ruins.
As for Ye Futian's attack power, it has indeed reached the Human Sovereign level, otherwise how could he smash the pagoda.
His realm should not be far from the Human Emperor.
"It's really not easy to practice in the holy realm to your level. With such a talent, there will be a bright future in the future. I don't want to rush it. You will give me the method of unblocking, and I will let you go." Wumeng said.
Even with the attack of Human Sovereign level, but after all, he is not a real Human Sovereign, so how can he defeat him.
Behind Wumeng, Yu Sheng also arrived, and the magic power on his body was tumbling, which actually gave Wumeng a faint pressure.
He didn't expect to meet two such characters today, neither of them might be weaker than Wu Xin from his Wushen clan.
"You are confident, but it is not known who will leave alive." Ye Futian spoke, and the moment the words fell, the golden light shone, directly shuttled through the void, and stabbed straight at the Wumeng with the spear.
To him, the distance is only one step.
"Boom."
Wumeng clenched his fists, the Emperor's Light soared upwards, and with a thought, a round of pagodas swept out. Under the explosion of the divine wheel, it seemed that all the power of the great avenue in the sky had turned into a pagoda, constantly heading towards Hitting Ye Futian's body away.
It's like rounds of pagoda light curtains, bombarding Ye Futian again and again. This is the will of the emperor, and the power of the divine wheel cannot be blocked. Therefore, people with weak cultivation cannot bear a single thought of the emperor.
The spears lingering in the terrifying fighting spirit are like broken bamboos, constantly penetrating the pagoda, and a bright avenue light curtain defense also appeared around Ye Futian's body. The phantoms of those pagodas continued to shatter, and an amazing sonic boom sounded in the void, radiating hundreds of miles away .
"Om."
Wumeng took a step forward, and also walked towards Ye Futian, raised his arm, and punched out with a punch.
Human Emperor's Fist Intent, how powerful, before the fist arrived, the shadow of a huge pagoda collided with the spear, and all of them were shattered. When the fist hit the spear, a huge sacred pagoda appeared. Rotating at an extremely high speed, sweeping and destroying the void, setting off an astonishing storm.
"Dang." The spear and fist collided together, but an astonishing sound of metal collision erupted. Ye Futian flew upside down, the spear in his hand buzzed and trembled, and his arm trembled slightly. Entering his body, wanting to shatter his body, but now that he has forged a tyrannical body, it is not so easy to shatter.
Wumeng also took a step back. He loosened his fist and then clenched it tightly, feeling a little numb. In the blow just now, he sensed a powerful force that turned into a terrifying force of destruction. He wanted to shake his fist. torn.
He glanced at Ye Futian on the opposite side, and was really ashamed to be repelled by a junior in the holy realm.
As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, his body landed on the ground above Ye Futian. He stretched out his hands at the same time, and the divine wheel in his body erupted into a round of imperial power. At this moment, golden pagodas appeared continuously above the sky, all of which were real pagodas. Like a magic weapon, every pagoda is spinning, releasing a terrifying storm.
Ye Futian was buried in it again, this time, it was obviously much stronger than the first attack.
The pagoda hangs down, suppressing the mountains, rivers and five mountains.
Ye Futian shot through the air with his long spear and shattered one pagoda. However, the second pagoda came and bombarded him. There was no time left, and Ye Futian was not given a chance to draw his gun.
His arms trembled, Ye Futian's spear trembled, and his fighting spirit surged. Madness burst out from the spear, crushing the pagoda that continued to be bombarded, and his body was also shaken all the way down, as if he was about to fall.
"Boom!"
There was an extremely powerful breath, and Ye Futian's body changed, and an incomparably gorgeous golden light shone and bloomed. His body turned into gold, as if it was made of pure gold. Dao Shenyin, endless golden divine light erupted from the inside out, and under the Dao Shen Furnace, the sky turned into a golden color.
I saw divine sounds coming from above the void, resonating with the avenue of heaven and earth, and a figure of a golden ancient god appeared, like a god, appearing behind Ye Futian, like a god descending into the world.
"boom."
With a loud bang, Ye Futian's body was still being shaken, but the Wumeng in the void frowned slightly. This seemed to be a unique skill inherited by an ancient force in the Upper Heaven Realm. The god from the Golden Kingdom sighed. He has a little connection with Emperor Huang, so he knows a little about the Golden Kingdom.
Ye Futian?? Threat.
What's more frightening is the aura on Ye Futian's body, how is this possible.
Isn't he from the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
I saw Ye Futian's long spear dancing, and his fighting spirit seemed to burst out of the spear, merging with the divine light.
"There is a lack of human emperor, I will send you on the road." Ye Futian said, he stepped on, and a sacred light in the void directly penetrated the void, as if he directly traversed this space distance, and his body directly appeared in the Wumen in front of you.
Wumeng raised his hand hastily and blasted out, this time, why is it so fast.
"boom!"
The spear seemed to hit the divine wheel directly, and then cracks appeared in the divine wheel in Wumeng's body, which exploded and shattered. He stared at Ye Futian in horror, and with a pop, the divine light passed directly through his body, Ye Futian's A figure appeared behind him.
Afterwards, Wumeng's body exploded and turned into nothingness!
ps: Make up a change, still owe a change.
Text Chapter 1625 spare a life
,
Ye Futian turned his head and looked at the disappearing figure. Although he killed a human emperor, he was not excited. His own strength was already half-step human emperor, and many methods had reached the critical point. , Exploring the avenue.
The shot just now can directly break the road.
Moreover, there is a lack of human emperor's road, how strong is Wuque human emperor?
In the Three Thousand Dao Realm, there should not be many perfect human emperors. They all exist in the top forces of the Nine Realms, and if they are extremely evil, they have great opportunities.
The sacred brilliance dissipated, and Ye Futian only felt that the power in his body was exhausted. Even at the peak of the Holy Realm, it was still a huge load to activate the emperor's will, but the deeper the feeling, but the same as the rest of his life to activate magic, it would not Falling into a comatose state of extreme exhaustion.
He threw a dao fruit into his mouth, and suddenly a majestic breath of life enveloped his body, recovering the exhausted strength.
Yu Sheng stood there and watched all this calmly, not surprised, as if killing the emperor was just a common thing, nothing special.
"Go back." Ye Futian said, and immediately rushed towards the loop, while the Dao of life enveloped the body and recovered quickly.
After killing the Human Sovereign of the Martial God Clan, there is only the last Human Sovereign left. When they leave, the other side's lineup will not occupy a weak position. Even as long as Chixiao Shenshan abides by the agreement, they will have a big advantage. advantage, the battlefield must be well controlled.
After they go back, they can directly clean the battlefield.
The two of them moved at the same speed, traveling through the void all the way.
At this time, the battlefield above the temple is extremely powerful. Most of these people are the peak figures of the Holy Realm, the saints of Nirvana. How loud the battle is, when the battlefield is opened, the radiation area is extremely wide, and every battle seems to be broken. .
The entire void seemed to be buried by the violent turbulence of battle.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Wu Xin and Yuan Hong's bodies separated, and the breath of the two floated. Wu Xin looked domineering, stared at Yuan Hong and said, "Yuan Hong, you are also the descendant of the Yuanyang family in the emperor world." , would you actually assist others, and expect them to 'gift' you a few magic weapons? Wouldn't it be good to join hands with us and directly plunder the treasures of the entire temple?"
"If you can get it." Yuan Hong said with a smile. In the Sword City, Ye Futian not only helped Lihen Sword Master to open the inheritance of the Excalibur, but also defeated all the powerhouses in the Sword God Temple with one shot. In the first battle, the outcome is still unknown.
"Although you have a slight advantage in the battlefield here, do you think that the two of them can compete against the emperor of my Wushen clan?" Wu Xin sneered and said, "If you take him down, everything will naturally end. How should I deal with myself? To Yuan Yang, should I kill or not?"
"What if you lose?" Yuan Hong asked.
Wu Xin showed a touch of irony when he heard Yuan Hong's words, and said: "Yuan Hong, no matter what you say, you are also a descendant of the top power in the emperor's world, and you can say such ridiculous words. How can you have the feeling that the holy land is against the emperor?" Hope, you don't feel like you're dishonoring the family?"
Yuan Hong frowned slightly, and he did not expect that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng would choose to lure the Emperor away, which was indeed a bit risky.
But now, he can only believe it.
Except for the relatively better situation of the Martial God Clan, other forces are basically under suppression, and Ye Futian made targeted arrangements before leaving.
Among these forces, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowland Kingdom are the worst. Although the power of Fan Jingtian and the Zijin Rat Clan is not very strong, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowland Kingdom have experienced a lot of troubles before this. In a bloody battle, many powerful people were wiped out, not to mention, they had to face the attack of Chixiao Shenshan, which was basically a one-sided situation.
The powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowy Kingdom continued to fall. Yi Tianyu and Ye Man's expressions were extremely ugly, and they fought violently, but Ye Man could not gain the upper hand against Qin He. Although Yi Tianyu was strong, the Mouse Emperor Sun and a top figure in Chixiao Shenshan targeted him, leaving Yi Tianyu with no time to care about him. Even if he ran away, he couldn't escape the joint attack of the two.
Moreover, it seems that the top figures in Chixiao Shenshan did not do their best on purpose. He chose the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowy Kingdom as opponents because these two forces were weak and there was no risk. Yi Tianyu and Ye Man, He didn't intend to kill these two people, a prince and a princess, although he wasn't afraid of killing them, but there was no need to offend him, he just needed to finish what he wanted to do.
With a loud noise, Yi Tianyu's body stood proudly above the void. There were people in front of and behind him, and there seemed to be a phantom of a god behind him.
Looking at Ye Man, she saw that she and Qin He also parted ways, and glanced in Yi Tianyu's direction.
"I've troubled you." Yi Tianyu said.
theThe body, but at this moment bent down, as if lowering its proud head.
Can you afford this shot?
Born to be supreme.
"Leave your life, and my third senior brother will kill you." Ye Futian said, he spared Yi Tianyu and left it to Gu Dongliu.
Gu Dongliu and Yi Tianyu are old enemies, starting from their ancestors.
This hatred will also end in the hands of the third senior brother.
In addition, Ye Futian did not kill Yi Tianyu, but asked him to go out alive, triggering the conflict between the Tianyu God Dynasty and the Zijin Rat Clan.
How could the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty bear this debt.
There was a smile in Yi Tianyu's eyes, which seemed a little ironic and a little sad.
Don't kill, but it's more uncomfortable than killing him.
Ye Futian, spare his life, what kind of humiliation is this, in Ye Futian's eyes, he did not take him seriously, did not regard him as an opponent, let him go back.
Text Chapter 1626 Complete Victory
,
The grievances between Ye Futian and the God of Heaven, there is no such thing as not daring to kill Yi Tianyu, they are already enemies of life and death, so there is no scruple.
If you don't kill, you can only be disdainful. What kind of humiliation is this kind of disdain to Yi Tianyu, who is known as the born supreme?
However, the reality is so cruel, winners and losers.
He couldn't even withstand a single shot.
In this battle, other forces in the Tianyu Realm except the Tianyu God Dynasty were on Ye Futian's side. Seeing this shot, they felt infinite emotion in their hearts.
After this shot, the Heavenly Mandate Realm truly had the number one person of the younger generation, the undisputed number one person.
Yi Tianyu couldn't take a shot, who could compete with him?
Don't you see, the emperor of the Wushen clan has gone and never returned.
Since the Emperor can beheaded, it's not surprising that Yi Tianyu couldn't bear a single shot.
Since the death of Gu Tianxing, the modern Tianyu Realm has actually lagged behind the other nine realms, and there is no one who stands at the top. But now, among the next generation, Ye Futian will have the opportunity to stand at the top.
Will this affect the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm?
Many people in Yaozu have thought of the prophecy of the prophet back then. Will this prophecy be related to Ye Futian?
Ye Futian glanced at Ye Man again, and said indifferently: "For the sake of Jingu, I don't care about you, get out."
"roll¡¡"
Ye Man has a pale face. As the princess of the Snowy Kingdom, she was sent to the Shangxiao Realm to cultivate. When has she ever been humiliated like this? Someone in her generation looked at her and told her to go away.
Sadly, she doesn't even have the qualifications to refute.
Get out, it's forgiveness, spare her life, does she dare to refuse?
For the sake of dignity, does she dare to sacrifice her life?
Ye Man didn't dare, so she shut up, but felt extremely uncomfortable.
Looking at Yi Tianyu who was not far away, she felt a burst of sadness. She and Yi Tianyu were considered peerless in the shrine, envied by countless people, but here, they ended up in such a sad situation. sad.
"Let's go." Yi Tianyu walked towards the distance with no expression on his face. His back gave off a faint sense of sadness. Ye Man looked at his back. It must have been a big blow.
She bowed her head, then walked, and left here with Yi Tianyu.
There are not many people left in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Snowy Kingdom, and they are all wounded and have almost no power to fight anymore. They left this battlefield with the intention of ending the curtain endlessly. They are no longer qualified to participate. Being able to survive is Ye Futian's forgiveness.
After they left, Ye Futian glanced at other battlefields. Although the respective battlefields were far apart, everyone knew what happened on Ye Futian's side. When Ye Futian came back, everyone was watching. All eyes on him.
Now there is no need to doubt that the Human Sovereign Realm expert from the Wushen Clan will not come back.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng joined forces to kill the Emperor?
How did they do that.
The strong ones of the Martial God Clan have no intention of fighting, and Yu Sheng's entry into the Zhenyu Sect is like a tiger entering a herd of sheep. No one can stand on the void where they pass, and one after another silhouettes continue to fall towards the sky, and they are beaten to death. , the reason why he didn't die was because Ye Futian didn't want to do too much, so that he wouldn't kill for the rest of his life.
After all, they still have to go out, so there is a leeway.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he moved again. Many people looked over there. Who was he heading for?
Golden lightning flashed across the sky, and the spear surrounded by super fighting spirit pierced out again, and then everyone saw a body flying upside down, it was Wu Xin, the leader of the Wushen clan.
His body hit the mountain wall behind, and the mountain wall was shattered. A bloody hole appeared in Wu Xin's chest, and blood continued to ooze from the corner of his mouth. His face was pale, and he felt that his internal organs were almost crushed.
Raising his head and looking forward, Ye Futian stood in front of Yuan Hong, pointed his spear at him and said, "How much do you want for this magic weapon?"
Wu Xin looked at Ye Futian's figure, and said decisively: "If you lose, you lose. I admit defeat, and I will take people away."
It's meaningless to fight any longer. If you fight to the death, you may really have to save your life. Ye Futian's shot just now can kill him.
Ye Futian withdrew his long spear and said, "Go find other ruins. Don't set foot here again."
"Okay." Wu Xin nodded, now, what Ye Futian says is what he can do.
The opportunity here, since?? has nothing to do with them.
?There was also a truce in other directions, and many strong men were scattered.
Ye Futian looked down at his own humanity and said: "If you want to pursue, you can continue to fight, I will help you, if you don't want to fight, come here."
In fact, he can kill and kill, but if he does so, he is afraid of endless troubles. After all, he is not alone. If these people still use this as an excuse to make enemies with him, then they will not forgive him next time up.
No one spoke. In fact, the people on Ye Futian's side occupy the absolute top. They are all suppressing their opponents, and their losses are limited.
On the contrary, if they were the side with more casualties, it would be impossible to stop the war if the situation reversed, but from the beginning until now, they have always had the upper hand.
Naturally, the allied forces of the Wushen Clan have nothing to say. In fact, they have no right to choose at all. They are the defeated party, and their fate is in the hands of the opponent. Since the opponent is willing to cease the war, what else can they do but leave in despair?
One after another turned around and left, and glanced at the space temple with some reluctance.
"Wait." Ye Futian yelled, and everyone stopped.
"The treasures that were taken in the temple before are also kept. People can leave, but the spoils still have to be kept." Ye Futian said with a smile, and the faces of several major forces such as the Martial God Clan were gloomy.
"That's what we got before, why should we keep it?" Wu Xin stared at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian looked at him with a strange expression, and said: "I opened the seal, why do you want to snatch it?"
Ask this question?
Winner and loser, and why?
Wu Xin stared at Ye Futian, Ye Futian raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of cold killing intent between his brows. Seeing this scene, Wu Xin trembled in his heart, gritted his teeth, took out two magical weapons, and moved towards Ye Futian. fly away.
Afterwards, several other magical artifacts flew out and landed in his hands.
"Benefactor Ye, we hit it off. If you have time to come to Sumeru Realm in the future, you can come to Shenxingzong." The monk of Shenxingzong said with a smile.
Ye Futian stretched out his left hand, hooked his hand at him and said: "Master, be conscious."
Two of the three magic weapons he unsealed before were returned, and one of them was in the hands of Shenxingzong.
Didn't hand over the magic weapon, so friendship?
Where did the friendship come from.
"Benefactor Ye, we still have a Human Sovereign here. If we do too much, I'm afraid it's not very good." The monk still said with a smile. A Human Sovereign beside him fought against the Demon Sovereign of the Heavenly Demon God's Court not long ago. .
"The Wushen clan also had a human emperor, and he died later." Ye Futian also showed a very hypocritical smile.
The corner of the monk's mouth twitched, his smile gradually disappeared, and he said, "Master Ye is really going to do such a terrible thing?"
"One last question, give it or not?" Ye Futian asked with a smile. The monk of Shenxingzong was silent for a moment, then took out the magic weapon and threw it towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it over, nodded in satisfaction and said, "Master, let's go."
"No." The monks of Shenxingzong walked past Ye Futian, and the rest of the strong people also left together. Soon, this group of people disappeared here.
"The monks of the Shenxingzong have always had a bad reputation. They are insidious and cunning. Let them go like this, and I am afraid that troubles will happen again." Yuan Hong of the Yuanyang family said to Ye Futian, although the Shenxingzong also suffered a lot of losses. , but the Emperor is still there, and it can be seen from the previous attitude that he is afraid that his ambition will not die, and he is a little unwilling.
"After all, there are a lot of forces involved this time. If there is a big killing spree, can the Yuan Yang clan protect me for our friendship?" Ye Futian asked Yuan Hong.
"No." Yuan Hong shook his head.
"That's it." Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much. After all, some of the forces here belong to the alliance of interests. Even though the powerful people in the Tianyu world have some friendship with him, they are still only heirs. If it is really about the Zongmen War of the top forces, how can it be easily involved.
This is really going to be a massacre here, and after he goes out, he will be asked to settle accounts. Although Taoist Taixuan will help him, but if they really all move, can Taoist Taixuan keep him?
Yuan Hong didn't say much, he also understood that, not to mention Ye Futian, even the Yuan Yang family who started killing here would not be able to bear the anger of various forces after they went out.
"However, if those monks still mess with me, they won't be so easy to talk to like this time." Ye Futian said, and then looked down, the battle ended, and their alliance was a crushing victory .
In this way, the treasures of this temple can be emptied openly.
Next, it is to divide up the treasure.
Around Ye Futian, people from all major forces looked down into the sky, their eyes burning, and they all faintly looked forward to it. Even if Ye Futian is stingy about a treasure, each faction must have a few pieces.
In any case, they will be stronger than themselves to open the seal, and they have not lost much in this battle!nbsp; In this way, the treasures of this temple can be emptied openly.
Next, it is to divide up the treasure.
Around Ye Futian, people from all major forces looked down into the sky, their eyes burning, and they all faintly looked forward to it. Even if Ye Futian is stingy about a treasure, each faction must have a few pieces.
In any case, they will be stronger than themselves to open the seal, and they have not lost much in this battle.
Text Chapter 1627 Door
,
Ye Futian stepped out, walked towards the space temple, and said, "Come with me."
Everyone who followed him was very much looking forward to it. Since Ye Futian was able to unseal it with a single thought, they could choose the magical weapons in the treasure house of the temple.
Stepping into the Space Temple, Ye Futian walked inside, and said: "People of all major forces, each force picks three magical weapons, you find them, and I will unseal them for you."
He thought to himself that the collection of this powerful man is really terrifying. Once any magic weapon is born, once it falls into the hands of the top power of the top power, it can greatly increase its strength.
"Everyone, please choose, and tell me when you have chosen." Ye Futian said, and everyone immediately walked in different directions and began to choose the magic weapon. Ye Futian came to the battle ax and said: "Yu Sheng , you go out first and get the tomahawk."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, his figure moved towards the sky, and when he came to the sky above the temple, Ye Futian's pupils changed, as if he could see through some nothingness, and his divine sense moved towards the rounds of space light curtains, as if It turned into the key of the door, which affected the flow of the light curtain, opened a gap in the door, and saw the battle ax go out directly.
"Boom" Ye Futian's body exploded, and he saw the battle ax go straight into the sky. Yu Sheng's body roared with magic power, and he raised his hand to hold the battle axe. He was carried by the battle ax and flew towards the sky.
"So overbearing." Dou Zhao's eyes twitched.
"Don't worry, there is no problem." Ye Futian glanced at the sky, the process of taking the magic weapon was also a trial.
"How did you unlock it?" Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian and asked, this guy really didn't talk big, and it was amazing to unblock it with one thought.
"Do you think I will tell you?" Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao with disdain and said, Dou Zhao rolled his eyes.
"I want that magic staff." Dou Zhao pointed to a place in the distance, a magic staff was sealed in that space, and there was a very sacred emerald green divine light inside, from which faintly spread an astonishing breath of life, which seemed to be able to make people Everything recovers in a short moment.
Ye Futian glanced at Dou Zhao, and muttered: "My brain is enlightened."
"I" Dou Zhao clenched his fists, feeling the urge to hit someone, but seeing Ye Futian looking at him with a smile, Dou Zhao suddenly lost his temper. It can't be beaten, and it depends on the opponent to unseal the magic weapon.
After he is a majestic fighting god, he has lost the face of his ancestors. This is probably the most humble heir of the Dou clan, hey.
"Go get ready." Ye Futian said.
"That's great." Dou Zhao, who had just been dejected, lit up his eyes instantly, and his spirit was radiant.
Compared with improving strength, what is face?
Ye Futian unsealed the staff, and in an instant, the entire golden space temple was lit up with a brilliant emerald green light, and the breath of life enveloped everyone. At this moment, everyone only felt the vitality and spiritual power consumed by the battle just now. They are all recovering, thinking that if they can get this magic staff, they may have the ability to recover infinitely, and they can fight to the ground.
"Very good at choosing." Someone looked up at Dou Zhao. The scepter was not too repulsive. It was not difficult for Dou Zhao to get it. After establishing a connection with the scepter, Dou Zhao spat out a Word: "Cool."
His own fighting power is monstrous, and when he was at the seventh level of the Will of the Fighting God, he was comparable to a human emperor.
Xia Qingyuan looked up at the staff, a little envious, she practiced the power of life.
"Everyone contributes to this battle. If they like it, let them pick it first. There are many magic weapons in the temple, and there must be some extraordinary soldiers who are difficult to see and mysteries. I will keep you and Emperor Xia." Ye Futian said.
"Yeah." Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, she didn't do much, she was basically watching the battle.
"I want this one." At this time, Yuan Hong of Yuan Yang's family pointed to a magic weapon in front of him. It was a scroll filled with extremely sacred brilliance. Ye Futian didn't bother to look at what it was, and said, "Get ready to get it." .¡±
"Yeah." Yuan Hong went out, Ye Futian unsealed it directly, without looking at it specifically, since he promised everyone, he will give it to everyone, no matter which one he picks, he doesn't care what treasure it is.
"I want this magic weapon." The seventh kill of the Seven Kills Shenzong said, and Ye Futian continued to unseal it.
After that, people continued to choose treasures that were valued and suitable for themselves and their forces in the space temple. There were many seals in the temple. After all, this time they have a lot of alliance forces.
"Um?"
At this moment, many"Futian, this is for another purpose.
The faces of the people in Chixiao Shenshan changed, and they didn't say anything after all, but they were a little unhappy.
As for the other forces, they are quite happy, as if it was a surprise.
In fact, Ye Futian planned to distribute five magic weapons to each faction from the beginning.
Soon, the forces selected two more pieces. Ye Futian walked in the huge space temple, and found that the temple was closed, and there was a door blocking the other side of the temple.
In front of this door, there is a bead that emits brilliant golden divine light, and the radiance in the entire temple gathers, as if turning into countless rays of light, flowing onto this bead.
Obviously, the relics of the gods don't stop there. Behind that door, there must be another world.
Text Chapter 1628 Maker of History
,
"What's this?"
Ye Futian stood in front of the bead and whispered, the divine light of the entire space temple gathered here, this bead must be something extraordinary, what is the mystery behind it?
He turned his head and took a look. If this space temple is the treasure of a powerful person, this door should be the entrance to the treasure. After entering this door, the bead is right in front of it. Could it be that this bead is the key to the treasure of the entire temple? no?
There seemed to be a divine light in his pupils, seeing through everything, he saw that the beads were connected to the entire space temple, and the seals of all the treasures seemed to be one with it, and the gates of nothingness appeared in all directions, It seems to be everywhere, as if as long as you control this bead, you can lock the magical weapon in a sealed door with a thought.
His divine sense invaded it, and saw that the bead erupted with an incomparably gorgeous dazzling brilliance, which directly overwhelmed all the light in the space temple, making it difficult to open one's eyes.
"careful."
The entire temple was lit up with brilliant space light, and Yaya next to her felt the powerful power of space and exclaimed. The moment her voice fell, Ye Futian was overwhelmed by the light of space, and countless doors of space opened Overlapping him, engulfing him inside.
One after another figures flickered towards them, and countless doors appeared in front of them, and everyone's expressions changed.
"What is that?" Someone who rushed over asked, this sudden change caught everyone off guard. They thought Ye Futian had completely controlled the space temple, but they didn't expect this unsealed bead , actually hidden danger.
No one can get close to it, everyone is separated by the door of space, close at hand, but also seems far away, really close at hand.
At the same time, the moment Ye Futian's spiritual thoughts invaded the bead, he saw countless doors appearing in his pupils, one after another, drowning his spiritual thoughts. At this moment, his spiritual thoughts As if trapped, there are no magical weapons around, only one door after another, like a huge space prison.
Ye Futian's face changed slightly, and he became careless. This bead may be the most magical magic weapon in this space temple. It has not been sealed, because it is the seal itself.
The source of all seals is this bead.
Countless spatial divine lights are flowing, and the doors seem to have no rules or control, perhaps because the owner of this spatial temple has fallen.
"dangerous."
Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, the divine lights of space were flowing, and he couldn't bear it if there was an attack on him.
Thinking of the radiant divine light shining on Ye Futian's body, those pupils became extremely terrifying, and even the divine sense seemed to turn into a substantial golden color, capable of perceiving the mysteries of prying into the mysteries of everything in the world.
The principles of these doors are similar to those of the outside world, but there are too many of them. Countless doors pop up in an instant, which seems to be countless times more complicated, but if you slow down everything and pry into the mysteries inside, you can solve them one by one.
Thinking of this, his mood gradually calmed down, he stabilized his mind, and moved towards the doors with his spiritual thoughts.
"open."
When the divine sense descended, the door of space opened, followed by the second and third doors. These countless doors of space seemed to form a space tunnel, sealing him in this space tunnel.
Ye Futian didn't dare to be careless, and kept opening the door of space, heading for the depth of the space tunnel.
As time passed, the complexions of many people outside changed, and they were extremely worried, especially the people around Ye Futian. They all showed anxious expressions. Even though they believed in Ye Futian's ability, this place is not an ordinary place after all. This bead obviously Extraordinary, no one knows what will happen.
But they had no choice but to wait.
Some thoughts emerged in the hearts of the people of the various top forces, and their eyes were fixed on the front.
Time seems to pass very slowly, and it feels extremely long.
Just at this moment, I saw the entire space temple lit up with incomparably gorgeous brilliance, and the space power of the entire space temple rushed towards the bead, as if everything had returned to the source.
"what happened?"
Many people looked up at this space temple, the countless space lights of the vast temple were disappearing little by little, and the bead was like a bottomless pit, devouring everything.
"The magic weapon has also gone in."
Some people said that they found that the space sealed with magic artifacts was completely submerged in the bead. The bead spun rapidly, and the light it released illuminated the area, like a bottomless pit. Inside the bead, there were endless null?, light up this space.
At this time, standing in front of the divine script was a quiet figure, extraordinary, this is a young man who is hard to forget at a glance, his face is sharp and angular, his eyes seem to have a divine light, There are many people behind this young man, all the powerhouses of the Nine Realms, and they are all top figures and many camps.
But they all stood behind and looked at the young man in front, and no one stepped forward to disturb him.
In every era, there will be amazing and brilliant characters, and this era is no exception, and he is even more dazzling than the previous ones. He comes from the Central Emperor Realm. Many years ago, when he was a junior, he was already in the Central Emperor Realm. With great fame, this time, he naturally also came to the ruins of the gods.
There is nothing he can't decipher among thousands of Taoist treasures. Now, can this last divine book be deciphered?
The place where the book was stored was originally sealed, but at this moment, it seemed that there was a wind blowing, stirring the young man's robe, and a more brilliant divine light lit up on the golden sacred book, and ancient characters flew out, imprinted on the young man's body. In his eyes, it seemed to fly directly into his mind.
The sound of the bookshelf moving away came out, and everyone's hearts were beating, and they saw the last bookshelf blocking the front, slowly opening from the middle.
Text Chapter 1629 Deity Academy
,
The sacred golden gate opened, and Ye Futian and the others looked inside. That was the real end of the ruins.
Stepping forward, Ye Futian stepped directly through the door, and other strong men also stepped into it and stepped through the door.
"The broken palace, and the ruins."
Ye Futian glanced forward, and what caught his eyes was the ruins of a palace. Obviously, someone had invaded and entered here. What level of battle broke out?
Those dilapidated palaces seem to be refined from extraordinary things, like a pile of sacred treasures. It is hard to imagine the prosperity here, and a blazing Daoist shrouds the endless space.
"Look there." Someone raised his head and looked into the distance, looking forward along the dilapidated palace, he could faintly see the direction in the distance, an extremely sacred heavenly palace stood in the void, like a miracle, the relics left by the gods .
Is this the true meaning of the relic of the gods?
"Om."
The sound of piercing the sky came out one after another, and the strong men walked forward separately, and the formation was disrupted in an instant. Before entering here, everyone was in a cooperative relationship, but if there are really relics left by the gods here, it will make people ?
I'm afraid no one will let it go, it's also a fight.
Ye Futian also stepped forward, but he was not in a hurry. He knew that this was the real core. The four directions before were like the Treasure Pavilion, the Library Hall, the garden and the front.
This may be the place where a super-powerful person lives. All of these, the relics that the powerful are fighting for, are nothing but his collection.
If there is something in it, it will be extremely difficult to get it.
Walking forward through the air, towards the hanging miracle, passing through dilapidated palaces and ruins, they finally came to the oblique lower part of the Tiangong, looking up at the tower standing above the void. God's residence.
The incomparable coercion enveloped the powerhouses, making people feel a sense of worship. It seems that even though countless years have passed, the ancient heavenly palace still contains the supreme majesty.
An invisible force appeared in front, and it was this invisible force that blocked everyone's forward momentum. The front was extremely spacious, with avenues of avenues. Walking all the way forward, one can see statues guarding the Well, these statues seem to be real people, but they have long since lost their breath, but they are still guarding under the Heavenly Palace.
In the place they are guarding, there is a sacred staircase leading to the Heavenly Palace, as if one needs to go from here to walk to the Heavenly Palace to worship.
"Diwei."
Ye Futian's heart was shaking violently. Above the Heavenly Palace, there was the coercion of the great emperor. He contained the emperor's will, so he was naturally familiar with this breath.
In this way, the owner of this Tiangong is actually an existence at the level of an ancient emperor, and that sacred Tiangong must be the place where he cultivated.
In this way, the gods mentioned by the world actually refer to the emperor?
As powerful as a god.
"Um?"
Everyone was still immersed in the shock in their hearts, but they suddenly sensed something. Many powerful auras were approaching here. Their eyes suddenly turned, and they saw one after another silhouettes walking through the air, in another direction, There are many strong people coming towards this side, and they came to the same place as they appeared.
"what happened?"
Everyone showed a strange look, there were no such people there before, how did they come here?
Ye Futian didn't tell everyone about the ruins, so they haven't realized it yet.
Similarly, those strong men also looked at Ye Futian and his party in astonishment, showing a strange look, and some even asked directly: "How did you come here?"
"I still want to ask you, where did you come from?" Someone responded, but they didn't understand.
"The elder's conjecture is indeed correct. Among the relics of the gods, the relics at the end of the four directions are actually all together, leading to the same place." color.
Will the four directions of the ruins of God eventually lead to one place?
I saw a figure stepping out of the group of people who had arrived. He was peerless and unparalleled in the world. The moment he appeared, he seemed to attract everyone's attention.
"He's here too." Yuan Hong of the Yuanyang Clan saw a strange look in the young man's eyes. This man's reputation in the Central Emperor's Realm was too high, and he was an amazing figure of the era. He also came here.
"Human Emperor Realm."
Yuan Hong sensed the aura of the young man and felt a little turmoil in his heart, remembering that he hadn't; Ye Futian looked at the other party and responded, Jian Qingzhu showed a strange look when he heard his introduction, Tianhe Realm?
Unexpectedly, isn't it from the Nine Supreme Realms?
The Tianhe Dojo should be the place where Tianhe Daozu practiced back then, and a conflict broke out with the Protoss on the spot.
"What's there in the north?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Book collection, many classics." Jian Qingzhu responded, as if she didn't care at all.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and sure enough, it was the same as what the Zijin Mouse had spied. There was a collection of books.
"What you said just now should be correct. The four directions are located in these four directions, and they all lead here in the end." Ye Futian said again.
Many people looked at this white-haired young man, Ye Futian from the Tianhe Realm. Could this person actually be able to do the same thing as Jian Qingzhu and open that door?
If Jian Qingzhu said that there is a magic weapon temple, has the magic weapon in the temple been taken by them?
Text Chapter 1630 Finding the way in the garden (second update)
,
Among the crowd, some people couldn't hold back anymore, they stepped out and walked towards the hanging heavenly palace.
This is the end of the ruins, and Jian Qingzhu and Ye Futian's thoughts are the same. The four directions of the God's ruins eventually lead to here, that is to say, this is what they call the 'God's ruins'.
Even though he was in an extraordinary state of mind, it was still difficult to restrain himself all the time, so he stepped forward directly.
Above the Heavenly Palace, an invisible imperial prestige shrouded the ground below, causing the figure to be shaken directly from the air, with its knees slightly bent.
He looked up at the Heavenly Palace, the coercion from the gods was like the power of the sky, how could a mortal be able to resist it.
The Tiangong area in front of it is absolutely forbidden, and it is impossible to walk directly to the Tiangong from the sky. Perhaps, we can only go forward from the avenue, step on the ladder leading to the Tiangong, and walk to the Tiangong.
Even though being pressed on the ground, the figure still felt the extremely powerful coercion. There seemed to be a mountain pressing down on the body. Take a step forward and walk towards the ancient road ahead.
"Bang." There was a muffled sound from the ancient road, and he walked towards the ladder leading to the Heavenly Palace step by step. Others just looked at him quietly, although many strong men couldn't hold back, But looking at the situation, one can understand that it is not that simple to go to the Heavenly Palace.
I'm afraid, it will be even more difficult than coming here before.
There are many statues guarding in front of the ladder, like ancient gods. When the figure walked over there, a statue suddenly lit up with brilliant light, and a terrifying Taoism swept out, causing the world to appear An illusory scene, like a battlefield.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the figure was thrown backwards, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly to the ground. The pressure of the avenue fell, making it difficult for him to stand up.
Seeing this scene, the strong men frowned. As expected, the strong man was also a practitioner of a top force, but he was directly intercepted outside in such a miserable state.
Ye Futian also stared in that direction, as if he had sensed a super strong will, even though countless years had passed, even though he had turned into a statue, there was already a hidden will.
Moreover, there are many statues there, and it is not that simple to walk over there, and he is not sure.
Jian Qingzhu was the same as Ye Futian, this monstrous figure known as the number one descendant of Deity Academy did not move, he glanced at Tiangong, then pointed to a direction and said: "If this is the palace left by the gods, then what else? The entrances of the two directions must also be inside, go and see if they can be opened directly from inside."
"Open?" The person next to him showed a strange look when he heard Jian Qingzhu's words. Naturally, the fewer people competing, the better.
"Well." Jian Qingzhu nodded: "There is only one chance for the relics of the gods. Since people have come here from the direction of the temple, there must be nothing left. I haven't been to the other two places and I want to see them."
He chose the direction of the book collection because he is good at it, but it doesn't mean that he doesn't want to go to the other three directions. The relics in the four directions of the relics of God are all extraordinary.
Now that he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to take a look to see if he can gain anything. Even if it is not as rich as in the book collection, it is still worth a visit.
The monsters and characters in the surrounding Tianshen Academy all showed weird expressions. If other people took the opportunity to seize the opportunity, it would be too late. How could they be like Jian Qingzhu, who wanted to open the entrance of the other two orientations.
His thoughts are really different from others.
However, looking at it from another angle, it is Jian Qingzhu's absolute confidence in himself, like the relic of God, no matter how many people come, it will only belong to him in the end.
If he can't get it, others can't do it either.
"Okay." Someone nodded, turned and walked to the side, but he didn't have the slightest covetous heart for this relic of God. This is Jian Qingzhu's reputation. In Tianshen Academy, except for a few children from top-notch families, other It is impossible for people to compete with Jian Qingzhu, even if they do, there is no hope.
"If you can open it directly from the inside, I will accompany you to the garden later." Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan beside him.
"Garden?" Xia Qingyuan showed a puzzled look, and looked at Ye Futian in confusion.
"Well, the garden." Ye Futian nodded with a smile: "For us and even the Nine Realms, the relics here are left by the gods, and they are called the relics of the gods, but for him.??Say what?
"Abandoning many gods and spirits, only by cultivating under an ordinary willow tree, with an extraordinary state of mind, can you penetrate the god tree." Ye Futian said: "That willow tree is not simple."
As soon as he finished speaking, an extraordinary aura suddenly came out from behind him. He stopped and turned to look behind him. Xia Qingyuan also turned her head to look there, and saw that under the willow tree, the Buddha's light was so bright that it shot straight into the sky , there is a huge golden body ancient Buddha condensed and born, it is about to turn into a god wheel, the Buddha's light shines everywhere, the willow tree turns into gold at this moment, swaying constantly, at this moment, countless willow leaves are flying, and the sacred brilliance blooms from it. into the body of the monk.
The monk turned into a golden body, and his body slowly rose into the air.
Enter the Tao and become a Buddha.
It is also the so-called Realm of the Emperor.
"It's time to cast a perfect wheel of God." Ye Futian murmured, Xia Qingyuan was a little surprised when she saw the incomparably bright eyes of the willow tree, then looked at Ye Futian beside her, and asked, "What book is that?"
"I don't know, maybe under the tree is the place where the'God' cultivates Taoism and preaches the Dharma." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Let's go, find your chance! ?
Text Chapter 1631 Lotus in the Lake (updated)
,
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian and saw him smiling, as if he was full of confidence, as if he already knew where to look for opportunities.
She knew that Ye Futian was able to control demons, so she would definitely send the Zijin Mouse to all parties. In this way, Ye Futian might also be aware of the movements here, so she took her here directly.
The two figures flickered and walked, as if they were going straight to their destination.
They passed by many sacred trees and fairy grasses, but Ye Futian just glanced at them casually. After a while, they came to a lake.
The lake is very large, and there are pavilions beside it, like a resting place.
In the middle of the lake, lotus flowers are blooming, just like a sea of ??flowers.
"What a strong breath of life." Xia Qingyuan murmured, her eyes looked at the center of the lake, in the middle of the sea of ??lotus flowers, there was a lotus blooming with six colors of brilliance, six lotus petals, each petal is different The color is swaying in the lake water.
This lotus is very big, like the head of lotus, with six petals.
There are many figures standing in the lake, their bodies floating on the water, as if weightless, standing in different directions, it seems that they are all vying for that lotus, obviously they can feel that this lotus is extremely extraordinary, It is the Tao that is conceived and born.
Seeing Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan approaching, many people glanced at Ye Futian and the others. Their expressions were calm and there were no waves. They obviously didn't care too much. The two saints, the woman's cultivation was even It can be ignored directly.
The temperament of the white-haired youth is also extraordinary, but they don't know each other, and they have never seen it in this area before, maybe they are people who came later.
"The relic of the gods has appeared, don't you all go and have a look?" Ye Futian said, and many figures floating on the lake turned to look at Ye Futian, and one of them said, "The relics of the gods have appeared?"
"Well." Ye Futian nodded, and said: "Jian Qingzhu of Tianshen Academy walked from the north, all the way forward, stepped through the place of book collection, entered the real relic of God, and ordered to open several other directions. The door proves that the four directions lead to the same destination, the heavenly palace of the relic of the gods, and now everyone is rushing there, it seems that you don't know yet."
"Are you serious?" The faces of the group changed slightly, and one of the women with extraordinary temperament asked Ye Futian. Her eyes were sharp and she looked straight at Ye Futian.
The real relic of God has been opened?
"Could it be fake? You can find out after going to see it." Ye Futian said.
"Why don't you go?" The woman looked at Ye Futian warily.
"Jian Qingzhu and many other extraordinary figures are here, so I will avoid the edge for now." Ye Futian said with a smile. Everyone looked at him with clear expressions, as if they understood something. This person must know that there is no hope of competing, so he said will come here.
Tell them the news of the relics of the gods, and prepare to lure them away, so let's take the lotus flower yourself.
This lotus is extremely extraordinary. They sensed its existence before they arrived here, so they came to fight and restrain each other, but they were unable to take it away.
"Let's take a step first." A voice broke through the air and walked towards the distance, believing Ye Futian. Seeing from his appearance, he should not be lying. They also felt a movement, but they didn't know what happened.
"Aren't you going?" Ye Futian said: "That is the inheritance of the gods."
The woman who spoke before glanced at Ye Futian, wanting to let them leave easily? How can it be so simple.
Even if the relics of the gods really appear, it will inevitably be a bloodbath, and the results will not be so fast, so take this lotus away first.
"Everyone has been fighting for so long and there is no result, and you can't pick this lotus away, so why waste your time here, why not go to Tiangong to try your luck, if you get the inheritance of God." Ye Futian continued to encourage.
Everyone looked weird when they heard Ye Futian's words, and the woman said: "You claim to come from there, why do you know that we have been fighting for a long time?"
It was as if he had seen the situation here.
"I also know that Your Excellency is the daughter of the Xiao Family of the Central Emperor Realm." Ye Futian said with a smile.
In this direction, the daughter of the Xiao family in the Central Emperor Realm is still very conspicuous, with a dazzling edge. This woman is named Xiao Muyu, and her strength is very tyrannical.
There was a strange look in Xiao Muyu's eyes, and the eyes that looked at Ye Futian gradually turned cold.
Ye Futian, which direction did he come from?
Why did I know her.
"This lotus is useful to me. Everyone has tried it before, not to mention the rivalry between each other. Even if you don't compete, you want to take it away easily.?Rushing out, the long spear lingering in the terrifying fighting spirit descended in an instant.
A huge black lotus directly wrapped the young man in black, and the spear came, and directly blasted on the lotus. With a loud noise, the body of the man in black flew out together with the magic weapon.
"Boom." Horrible auras came out one after another, and the meaning of death flooded the sky. Many powerful people in the world of life and death took a step forward at the same time.
Ye Futian glanced at the powerful men in the world of life and death, stepped on his feet, and stood in the air.
"roll."
A voice fell, and the body was full of fighting spirit. The moment the spear pierced, countless spear shadows appeared at the same time, and a monstrous fighting spirit enveloped the entire lake, as if the god of war had descended.
"Boom!"
There was an extremely violent explosion sound, and one after another silhouettes flew out, and even some practitioners in the world of life and death were directly penetrated by the gun shadow.
"There is nothing for you here, and those who refuse to accept will be killed." Ye Futian said coldly, depriving the qualification of participating in the world of life and death.
Since he promised Xia Qingyuan that he would give her a chance to do it naturally, how could he allow the other party to destroy her?
Text Chapter 1632 Lotus chooses the master
The faces of the powerhouses in the world of life and death were extremely embarrassed. With one shot, the powerhouses retreated and aimed directly at all of them.
Today, they are forbidden to fight, otherwise, kill.
"Who are you?" The man in black stared at Ye Futian with a dark light in his pupils.
I have never heard of this person, but why is he so strong.
The complexions of the Xiao family and the strong men of Huankong Island also changed, Ye Futian was so strong.
The strong in the world of life and death can't bear a shot. If the shot just now was aimed at them, can they bear it?
"Ye Futian in the Tianhe Realm." Ye Futian responded, looking at the Xiao family and the powerhouses of Huankong Island: "Now, can I participate in the competition?"
"Okay." Xiao Muyu nodded, Ye Futian has such strength, is it possible not to let him participate?
The person headed by Huankong Island also nodded and said nothing. Now, he can only gamble on luck, this person is obviously stronger than them.
Ye Futian showed a smile, and said: "It's good to be reasonable, why do you need to do it?"
He has always convinced people with reason.
If you disagree
The words of the third senior brother back then are still famous today.
The corners of Xiao's and Huankong Island's strong eyes trembled, are you reasonable?
Is there any reason to fight for treasures? Only fists.
"My friend wants to come with me." Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan behind him and said, hitting the world of life and death, he was naturally worried about leaving Xia Qingyuan outside, so he wanted to take her in together.
"Okay." The people from the two major forces had no objection.
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian was very satisfied. He deserved to be a disciple of the top power, and he was more reasonable.
"Let's go." The four of them walked forward together, and the people in the world of life and death did not act rashly any more. Ye Futian held a spear in his hand when he took a step, and looked at them from time to time with a smile on his face, as if very friendly, but the shot just now , everyone is very impressed.
The four of them walked to the center of the lake, and the lotus flower bloomed with six petals, and the bright brilliance enveloped the surrounding world. Ye Futian's eyes became bright, and at a glance, it seemed that the lotus flower seemed to have a will of its own.
Everything in the world has a spirit, which contains life, and the lotus is the same. However, the existence of life does not mean that it can have self-awareness, but this blooming lotus seems to Ye Futian to have it.
The six-color divine light suddenly bloomed, covering the vast space. Ye Futian and the others seemed to have countless lotus flowers around their bodies, wrapping them all in it. For a moment, Ye Futian and the others seemed to have entered the world of lotus flowers, isolated from the outside world.
"It's amazing." Xia Qingyuan whispered, and lotus flowers appeared under their feet.
"Huh?" Xiao Muyu frowned, a little different from what she had encountered before.
With a flash of her figure, she headed towards the lower sky, and went straight to the direction of the lotus flower core.
However, just when she was about to touch the flower core, she saw bright lights shining one after another, and the lotus flower core in front of her disappeared, as if it had turned into countless lotus flowers, floating in the sky and earth, everywhere.
"there is none left."
Xiao Muyu showed a strange look, and they also broke away from the previous space. Countless lotus flowers hung down and floated on the lake, as if they were just ordinary lotus flowers.
"Sure enough, it's an illusion." The pupils of the strong man in the fantasy island became terrifying, and he looked towards the lotus flowers in the sky below. However, every lotus flower was almost the same, and there were a few lotus flowers that were brighter. His figure flashed, With a wave of the palm, a force of the palm directly shattered the lotus, trying to select Daolian from it.
However, those lotus flowers died and reappeared, still floating quietly on the surface of the lake, as if they would never disappear.
Xiao Muyu waved her sleeves, trying to wrap all the lotus flowers into the sleeves, but whenever the lotus flowers disappeared, more lotus flowers would appear below, endlessly, making her stop instantly.
Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian, not understanding what was going on.
"It is reluctant to leave, let us retreat in spite of difficulties." Ye Futian said.
"Reluctance to leave?" Xia Qingyuan said: "You mean the lotus has already grown wisdom?"
Ye Futian shook his head. He didn't know either. Before the monks enlightened under the willow tree, became a Buddha with one thought, and broke into the emperor. The willow tree gave him an extraordinary feeling, as if it contained life. Can the so-called life endow all things with spirit? ?
What kind of realm is this.
"Maybe, the gods like to sit quietly in the lake and give birth to the spirit of the lotus flower." Ye Futian said, he couldn't tell which lotus flower was the real body. It can be seen that this illusion is so strong that his pupils can detect all kinds of illusions , but can't see through the lotus body, what does this mean???Is it possible not to practice so hard?
"Shameless."
Xia Qingyuan, who was next to her, was warm and moved in her heart. At this moment, she couldn't help cursing in a low voice when she heard Ye Futian's words, you shameless person.
In the future, if Xia Qingyuan is moved by him again, she will
Xiao Muyu was also stunned, and looked at Ye Futian. She was blind, and she was actually a brazen person.
"Just kidding, is Ye Mou that kind of person? This lotus fits well with my friend. She takes the initiative to choose the owner, and it will naturally belong to her. Whoever does it, don't blame Ye Mou for being ruthless." Beside Qing Yuan.
Xia Qingyuan felt a little warm and moved in her heart.
It seems not so shameless.
Everyone didn't dare to act rashly, watching the lotus merge into Xia Qingyuan's life soul, in an instant, Xia Qingyuan's life soul released an incomparably gorgeous brilliance, lotus flowers appeared all over the sky, and the way of heaven and earth rushed into Xia Qingyuan's body frantically. Close your eyes and meditate, absorb the way of heaven and earth, and perceive the true meaning of lotus.
Sacred radiance enveloped her body, Ye Futian glanced at her, and saw that Xia Qingyuan's face also had a divine radiance, dazzling like a goddess. .
Although this woman is a bit fierce, she should look pretty good in women's clothing, right?
ps: At the beginning of the month, the brothers have guaranteed monthly tickets. With the support of the handsome and handsome Wuhen, although there is still a little gap compared with you.
Text Chapter 1633 Princess Xiahuangjie
,
Xiao Muyu looked at Xia Qingyuan who was sitting on the lake, feeling a little envious in her heart, Lian Sheng Dao, nourishing the soul of life, this woman's talent seems ordinary, and her cultivation is not outstanding, but with such an opportunity, she will complete a battle Metamorphosis.
Of course she can see now that although she had paid great attention to this lotus before, she still missed it. This lotus actually contains spiritual wisdom and can understand Ye Futian's words. It may be the owner of the ruins, conceived and born by a god.
Such an opportunity, close at hand, was taken away by others.
All of this is because of that white-haired young man, Tianhejie, Ye Futian.
This bastard convincing people with reason?
It is clearly a robbery.
It's just that he gave such a precious thing to the woman around him. Judging from his teasing words before, it seems that he is not a Taoist couple, otherwise he would not dare to say so presumptuously that he wants to join the Xiao family as his son-in-law.
She was wondering whether she should take action to snatch it now. If she did, would the people from the Xiao family here be able to deal with the spear in Ye Futian's hand?
"Although I know I'm handsome, you don't have to stare at me all the time." Just as Xiao Muyu was thinking, Ye Futian said, "The relic of God has been opened, and there are many other opportunities. I really plan to spend my time on it. here?"
Xiao Muyu looked at Ye Futian, and never imagined that such a powerful figure at the pinnacle of the holy path would be so shameless.
Extraordinarily handsome?
Xiao Muyu took a careful look at Ye Futian, but he didn't lie
"Farewell." Xiao Muyu said, then turned around and walked away. After all, he decided to give up. It is a gamble to start a war with Ye Futian, and the chances of winning are not high. It is better to go to other places to see if there is a chance.
After sending Xiao Shi away, he looked at the others with a smile on his face. Soon, people from Huankong Island and the Realm of Life and Death all left one after another. On the lake side, only Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan were left. The time seems to be very quiet.
"It's finally quiet." Ye Futian whispered, he glanced at Xia Qingyuan beside him, bathed in the sacred lotus light curtain, Ye Futian smiled and said: "Princess, look at how much I sacrificed for you."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, suddenly smiled, and said, "Then how do you want me to repay you?"
"Zi" Ye Futian gasped when he saw Xia Qingyuan's smile, and said tremblingly: "Princess, you can practice with peace of mind, and I will protect the law for you."
As he said that, he turned around and slipped aside, this woman actually laughed?
terrible.
However, it's nice to smile.
"No guts." A disdainful voice came from behind.
""
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, and wanted to say a few tough words, but in the end he gave up.
Xia Qingyuan watched Ye Futian's performance with a faint sense of loss in her eyes, and then closed her eyes to practice peacefully. The lotus opened with six petals and stretched out towards the sky, and countless avenues of light fell down into the lotus flower .
Ye Futian looked over there, the soul of life is the foundation of practice, and the emperor's conceived lotus is now integrated into Xia Qingyuan's soul, which is enough for Xia Qingyuan to complete a transformation.
Occasionally, people come here attracted by the movement here, but when they see Ye Futian standing on the lake with a gun, those who come will leave in a sensible way, and they can stand here to get the opportunity by themselves. How could it be simple?
This bit of vision is still there, if you try to fight for something, you will only die.
Many people have died in this area before.
As time passed, Ye Futian was not in a hurry.
After a period of time, a breath came from within the petals. Ye Futian looked over there with a smile on his face, and broke through. With such a great opportunity, it is normal to be able to break through.
Moreover, that aura is still growing. For Xia Qingyuan this time, it is a transformation from the inside to the outside, improving the body of the avenue and cleansing the soul.
The six-color light shines between the heaven and the earth, intertwined and intertwined, like a dream, and after a while, the light comes back, flows towards the lotus, and then disappears.
The petals of the lotus flower also disappeared together, turning into a sacred lotus flower, and entering Xia Qingyuan's life palace.
At this moment, Xia Qingyuan seems to have undergone a transformation, even her temperament has changed, and she is radiant.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on her, looking at her eyes and face.
Xia Qingyuan sensed a strange look in his gaze, lowered her head slightly and said, "What are you looking at?"
"It's nothing." Ye Futian regained his composure, and this woman seemed to look better again.
However, it cannot be said.
"Hownbsp;Princess Xiahuangjie, I am afraid she is going to be famous.
"The princess told me, I will definitely remember it." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Xia Qingyuan knew that what she said was in vain: "I have already evacuated a temple, so why worry about these Dao fruits."
The magical artifacts in that temple are probably not that many of the top forces in the world combined.
This means that Ye Futian's wealth alone is now comparable to a world.
"People are poor and short-sighted." Ye Futian said.
"That was also in the past." Xia Qingyuan said contemptuously, now he is not poor at all.
"The princess has never been poor, so I don't understand." Ye Futian said, Xia Qingyuan was speechless. Although she was considered a princess in the first world before, she is nothing at all in the current environment, insignificant.
"Cultivation is not easy." Ye Futian said, took out a Dao fruit and threw it directly into the mouth, making a crisp sound.
Eat it as an ordinary fruit.
Xia Qingyuan could only feel her heart trembling in the corner of her eyes, eating Daoguo as a fruit, she really was a poor person.
"Princess, one." Ye Futian handed it to Xia Qingyuan.
"Don't eat." Xia Qingyuan resolutely refused to associate with him.
"The Dao intent contained in this Dao fruit can forge the Dao body faster." Ye Futian said.
Xia Qingyuan ignored it, stretched out her hand silently, put the Dao fruit to her mouth, and gently gnawed a mouthful. The Dao entered her body, and she felt comfortable and refreshing!
ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1634 Gathering of experts from the Nine Realms
,
Under the Heavenly Palace, at this time, the strong are like clouds, and all the powerful from all directions gather here, and the influential figures of the nine worlds gather together.
The relics of the gods are definitely the most complete one that the descendants of the nine realms have visited. All the most outstanding figures in the holy realm will appear here.
At this time, many strong people have tried to break into the divine path one after another, wanting to step on the road ladder and ascend to the heavenly palace.
But so far, no one has succeeded, and the fairy palace towering above the sky is untouchable.
When Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan walked back here, there were already too many people here. Before, only a group of people led by him and a group led by Jian Qingzhu arrived first, and then opened the other two passages. Coupled with the fact that the people behind also arrived one after another, it could be described as a meeting of the wind and clouds for a while.
The arrival of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan did not attract much attention, only some people who knew him saw it.
For example, many people in the Shangxiao Realm know Ye Futian, and many practitioners of the Shengong, Excalibur Li Family, and the Zantian God Clan have seen Ye Futian, and he is very famous.
Of course, there is also the Kingdom of God.
Gai X's expression was sharp, and golden divine light shot out from his pupils, stabbing directly at Ye Futian. The humiliation of the previous World War I is still hard to let go, it is his great shame.
Huang Zhong of Shengong also took a look at Ye Futian. At this time, Huang Zhong had already stepped into the realm of human emperor. He had already been able to break through the realm. He didn't really step into the realm of human emperor until he stepped into the relic of God. His demeanor is no longer the same language.
Of course, those who noticed Ye Futian were the opponents who were bullied by him before, such as the Martial God Clan, Sword God Temple, Ziwei Palace and other forces that were expelled before. He emptied the entire space temple, and opened the door, and they naturally came here, looking at Ye Futian with a bit of vigilance.
And Xiao Muyu and others gave Ye Futian a hard look.
"What are you looking at?" At this moment, there was a direction in the crowd. The people here were extremely dazzling and aloof, and one of them asked the young man beside him.
"His disciple." The young man looked at Ye Futian with extremely sharp pupils.
"Him?" the person next to him asked suspiciously.
"The one from the Tianhe Realm." The young man responded. It turned out that this person was a disciple of the Protoss. Not long ago, he went to the Tianhe Realm with his father, Shen Yao, to ask about the important person of the Tianhe Daozu. At that time, he had a relationship with Ye Futian. Fate, so recognize.
"Tianhe Daozu." The strong protoss understood the young man's words instantly, and they turned their eyes one after another, looking at Ye Futian from the air.
The people of the protoss are amazing. Standing there, no other forces around them dare to get too close, and they all keep a certain distance, so they are extraordinarily conspicuous.
Ye Futian noticed the strong man of the Protoss at a glance, and he could naturally perceive the gaze of the other party, because his eyes were also looking towards that side, and the eyes of the two sides looked at each other across the air.
"Children of the Protoss." Ye Futian recognized it instantly, and said inwardly.
In the past, the Protoss once went to Tianhe Mountain to be an important person, and wanted to take him away, and then took down the teacher Qi Xuangang, and took him to the Protoss of the Central Emperor Realm. How could he forget it.
"Who are they?" Xia Qingyuan asked Ye Futian through sound transmission as if she felt something. uncomfortable.
Could it be that Ye Futian offended the forces?
She was teleported to another realm before, so she naturally didn't know what happened to Ye Futian.
"Three Thousand Great Ways, the Central Emperor Realm, the people of the gods, have some festivals." Ye Futian responded, Xia Qingyuan frowned slightly, and the top forces in the Central Emperor Realm were faintly worried.
Although she believes that Ye Futian doesn't need to be afraid of anyone when fighting in the Relics of God, and his own talent will not be inferior to those of the top power juniors, but if there is any grievance, it is not just about the juniors, no matter how powerful Ye Futian's talent is , and it is impossible to compete with the top forces of the Central Emperor Realm.
Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan returned to Yu Sheng and the others. Many strong men from the Tianyu world were in this position, and next to them were strong men from the Dou clan and the Yuanyang clan.
Yuan Hong of the Yuanyang clan glanced in the direction of the Shenzu. Ye Futian claimed to be the descendant of the Tianhe Dojo, so he knew that there must be grievances and grievances with the Shenzu. Now it seems that they already know each other.
"He was also the No. 1 person back then, but in his later years, he was obsessed with obsession and ruined his future. After many years, he took over the mantle and passed on the mantle. He must have high hopes for the man who passed on the mantle." Seeing the direction of the gods, the leader said softly, and There is no sound transmission to cover up anything, although there is a distanceThe people from the Divine Academy opened the sealed door. It is said that it was Jian Qingzhu's order.
In other words, it was Jian Qingzhu who came here, and then opened all the passages so that they could gather here.
After coming here, everyone stared at the Tiangong, and didn't discuss anything. They didn't know that the people from the Tianyu Realm led by Ye Futian came earlier than Jian Qingzhu, and the people from the Tianyu Realm and Yuan Yang's family Naturally, he wouldn't take the initiative to say it, wouldn't it be causing trouble for Ye Futian.
Not to mention that Jian Qingzhu opened the door to the ultimate relic, and many top figures have heard of the name of the first person in the descendants of the Tenjin Academy. Even if they haven't heard of it, they will know it here.
The top figures from the Nine Realms gathered together. If it weren't for the relic of the Tiangong God in front of them, I am afraid they would all want to compete.
Text Chapter 1635 Courage
,
"How's the situation?" Jian Qingzhu asked the people around him after returning to the position of Tianshen Academy.
The person next to him shook his head and said, "No one can crack it, I'm afraid it's impossible for ordinary people to pass by."
People who can come here can be called geniuses in the world of the Three Thousand Ways. The so-called "ordinary" only depends on the environment. A genius can only be called 'ordinary'.
Jian Qingzhu naturally understood what he meant, and he also saw that it was difficult. If he wanted to crack it, he had to have top-level monsters to make a move.
"Everyone is here, is there no one to try?" Jian Qingzhu looked at the surrounding powerhouses, many of whom he had seen before, and there were a few supernatural and evil people who were also in the central emperor's realm.
Shen Hao of the protoss, the imperial princess, and several other extraordinary people.
In addition, this time it is not just the Central Emperor Realm, the other realms of the Nine Realms must also have their own top monsters, so the strongest Tianjiao in each realm must be extremely extraordinary. Before leading a group of people from the east Ye Futian, who stepped here, was very extraordinary. Like him, he was the creator of the history of the relic of God.
"Is there anyone here who can break the mystery of this place?" At this moment, Jian Qingzhu looked at the crowd and asked, as the number one descendant of the Deity Academy, he is now in the realm of the emperor, and he has a sense of detachment The aura, as soon as he opened his mouth, attracted everyone's attention.
"If you want to enter the Heavenly Palace, this road is the only way you have to go, so you must force your way through these statues. You will know after trying, but so far, no one has been able to decipher the meaning of the statues." , even though he was standing there, he had a divine light on his body, and his tone was calm.
"Well." Jian Qingzhu nodded: "At present, it seems that it is not easy to decipher the meaning of this statue. There are a lot of geniuses in the Nine Realms, but is there any extraordinary person who wants to be the first to decipher it?"
"Tianjin Academy is the number one academy in the world, and its disciples are all romantic figures. Brother Jian is also the first person to crack the ruins and set foot here. Why don't we let the Deity Academy break it first." A top power in the emperor's world said, hoping that the Deity Academy take the lead.
"I'm not the first person to set foot here." Jian Qingzhu said, but the other party didn't pay much attention, thinking that other people from Deity Academy came here first, but it's not important, Jian Qingzhu can't explain anything , he looked at a young man beside him and said, "Ziyu, why don't you try it?"
Hearing his words, many people had some expectations. No one among the top forces in the Nine Realms knew the name of the Deity Academy. This academy, which stands in the Central Emperor Realm, is known as the number one preacher in the Three Thousand Ways.
Now, it is natural that there is a disciple of Deity Academy to make a move.
"Okay." The young man beside Jian Qingzhu nodded, and then walked towards the ancient road ahead. For a moment, countless eyes fell on him.
This young man's name is Han Ziyu, and he is also a very famous figure in Deity Academy. Although Han Ziyu is not so dazzling because of the presence of Jian Qingzhu in Deity Academy, Han Ziyu is also impressively listed on the book list of Deity Academy, and Ranked very high.
Above the Heavenly Palace, divine power came down, and Han Ziyu stepped forward, wearing a long robe, not moving in the wind.
The crowd looked up at the Heavenly Palace obliquely above. It seemed very close, but in fact there was still a distance. The ancient road in front of them was ten miles long. Calculate the distance.
Han Ziyu stepped forward step by step, with a detached temperament, releasing the will of the body, and soon walked in front of a statue, only to see a burst of terrifying will suddenly erupted from the statue, as if there were ancient peaks blasting on the body, and then It seems that thunder is attacking the soul.
"boom."
As soon as Han Ziyu stepped on the ground, he stood firmly there, his eyes became extremely sharp, staring at the statue, he has a great demeanor.
"Worthy of being a disciple of Deity Academy." Seeing this scene, many powerful people praised him.
Practitioners of the Shrine are also very concerned about it. The Shrine is also a very prestigious place to seek Taoism and practice. It has a transcendent status in the Upper Heaven Realm, but its reputation in the Nine Realms is definitely not as good as that of the Deity Academy.
There seemed to be a divine light shooting out of the pupils of Jingu Shenhao, which was dazzling.
Ye Futian's eyes also changed, as if he wanted to see through emptiness.
He saw that the statue seemed to be able to sense Han Ziyu's arrival, and a tyrannical will emanated from the statue. The next moment, a terrifying power spread and gathered between the heaven and the earth.
"Phantoms are born." Many people stared there and whispered.
Some changes have taken place on the ancient road.There was a suffocating avenue, and many people could vaguely see the purple light, the thunder of destruction, and the mountain peaks.
It seems real and virtual, and it feels a little unreal.
Ye Futian saw it more clearly, there unexpectedly appeared the Dao Domain.
Han Ziyu, was shrouded by the avenue field, the avenue field was closed, and ancient peaks guarded all sides, blocking all directions, except for a line above the sky, where the incomparably gorgeous golden light hung down, and there was a terrifying The destructive purple light kept shining.
"This Han Ziyu must be under tremendous pressure at this moment." Ye Futian thought to himself, and Han Ziyu saw countless purple swords suddenly appearing in the line of the sky, like the sword of the end of the world, killing him in an instant.
Under the coercion of Dao Dao, it was difficult for him to move his body.
However, after all, he is also the proud figure of Tianshen Academy, with a sharp divine light flashing in his eyes, a tyrannical will erupted, and the same extremely gorgeous golden sword immediately assassinated towards the sky.
"Crack!"
A violent sound came out. Many people couldn't see the scene of destruction, but only heard the terrifying sound of the avenue. Han Ziyu's long hair suddenly parted and danced wildly in the air.
"boom."
There was another loud noise, and he stepped back continuously. In that phantom, he felt that he was extraordinarily small, as if he was fighting against the sky, and no matter how hard he tried, it was still impossible to compete.
An extremely strong sense of morality erupted from him, his eyes were extremely firm, and his will became more stable. The crowd saw a sword on Han Ziyu's body, bursting out from his body, illuminating the world.
"The geniuses in Tianshen Academy are extraordinary, but their wills are tenacious, and they are still strong." Dou Zhao said, his pupils turned golden, and he also saw more than many people.
The divine light of destruction hangs down one after another, like an illusion, but also like a real existence.
Accompanied by a loud noise, Han Ziyu spat out a mouthful of blood from his crooked waist, and his breath was weak. He lowered his head and dared not look at the statue in front of him again.
"boom."
A burst of divine power blasted his body, sending him flying back. Jian Qingzhu stretched out his hand, and an invisible radiance immediately blocked Han Ziyu's retreat, preventing him from falling down.
Steady, Han Ziyu stepped back and said in a low voice, "It failed."
"The statue's will is too strong, and failure is normal." Jian Qingzhu comforted, Han Ziyu didn't say anything, and retreated to the crowd of Deity Academy.
After seeing the power of the statue, many people felt a little disappointed. Han Ziyu of Deity Academy failed and returned. This is just one of the statues. It may be extremely difficult to walk over.
"My Deity Academy has already tried it, do you want to try the coercion of will left by other statues?" Jian Qingzhu looked at the crowd and said.
Although Han Ziyu failed, at least he gained some understanding of one of the statues.
Since all the powerhouses of the Nine Realms want to enter the Imperial Palace, it is naturally impossible for them to be the only ones to contribute.
"My Protoss will try it too." Shen Hao said, but he didn't end in person. Instead, he looked at a protoss strongman beside him and walked towards another statue. Before he got close, he felt that his breath was like As if to stop, the heart also stopped beating. Similarly, it seemed to have entered an invisible illusion space, as if everything had become unreal.
A moment later, like Han Ziyu, even faster than Han Ziyu, he was directly injured and quit.
Afterwards, strong men from various forces took action one after another, but most of them were just for testing purposes, and the top figures were not allowed to take action. Therefore, they all ended in failure.
"The nine statues each contain different wills. If you want to walk over, I am afraid that you will have to break the pressure of the will of the nine statues." At this time, Jian Qingzhu continued to say: "And, in my opinion, it should be very difficult. Someone can break the will of nine statues at the same time, so I have a proposal."
All the strong men looked at him, and someone asked, "What proposal?"
"Nine world powerhouses, select nine people, break in at the same time, and break the will of the statue in one fell swoop." Jian Qingzhu said, the previous temptations all ended in failure, but Jian Qingzhu said that to get out of the nine people, At the same time, it succeeded, breaking the will of the statue.
It's just this ambition that ordinary people dare not think about.
In the Nine Realms, it is not so difficult to find nine top figures.
"How to choose?" someone asked.
"If there are exactly nine statues, then each of the nine realms will select one person. If anyone thinks that they are more suitable than those selected by other realms, they can fight separately." Jian Qingzhu looked at everyone and asked, "How?"
The Central Emperor Realm and the Nine Realms are the strongest, and the top figures are naturally the most. If there is only one position, it is obviously not enough. Therefore, they can compete with people selected from the other realms of the Nine Realms. If they think they are more suitable, they can grab other people. s position.
Obviously, after trying it once, Jian Qingzhu didn't intend to continue to try it slowly, but planned to crack it directly and enter the ladder.
"Okay." The protoss had no objection, and nodded in agreement directly. He didn't want to waste it here, so he solved it once and for all.
"The top figures in the Central Emperor Realm are more courageous." Ye Futian thought to himself, there should be no suspense in the selection of the Tianyu Realm!??Looked at everyone and asked, "How?"
The Central Emperor Realm and the Nine Realms are the strongest, and the top figures are naturally the most. If there is only one position, it is obviously not enough. Therefore, they can compete with people selected from the other realms of the Nine Realms. If they think they are more suitable, they can grab other people. s position.
Obviously, after trying it once, Jian Qingzhu didn't intend to continue to try it slowly, but planned to crack it directly and enter the ladder.
"Okay." The protoss had no objection, and nodded in agreement directly. He didn't want to waste it here, so he solved it once and for all.
"The top figures in the Central Emperor Realm are more courageous." Ye Futian thought to himself, there should be no suspense in the selection of the Tianyu Realm.
Text Chapter 1636 Absolute Suppression
,
The powerhouses of various forces have their own ideas. Han Ziyu from the Deity Academy failed to crack the statue.
So it seems that most of them are equally difficult to do. After all, many people have tried it, but no one succeeded.
Therefore, there is no problem with Jian Qingzhu's proposal of Tianshen Academy. Only the land of the Nine Realms, each chooses the strongest person to act, and the nine people directly crack the nine statues together, directly opening this ancient road passage, leading to the ladder and ascending to the Heavenly Palace .
But the question now is, if the nine selected are successful, will there be nothing for them?
Although it is not known yet, there is a high probability that those nine people will take the lead, and it is more likely to win the relic.
What if they disagree?
Let them crack it by themselves, but they can't crack it. Therefore, everyone acquiesces, and a small number of people with ideas can only swallow it by themselves.
"Since you don't have any opinions, let's choose one representative from each of the Nine Realms." Jian Qingzhu said, the Central Emperor Realm has the most top forces and the most top romantic figures. It was a terrible battle.
Since Jian Qingzhu proposed so, then he should want this position. Instead of competing with Jian Qingzhu, it is better to fight for the position in other realms.
"My senior brother has already entered the realm of the emperor, and he is the number one person in the book list of Tianshen Academy. He cracked the statue on behalf of the emperor. Do you have any opinions?" said a person who practiced in Tianshen Academy, who is also a romantic in the book list. A character who is somewhat famous in the Central Emperor Realm.
But in Tianshen Academy, it is impossible for anyone to compete with Jian Qingzhu.
"Fair competition, if anyone has an opinion, the Emperor Realm can discuss it. If it is the Holy Realm, I will not take advantage. Let's crack the same statue and see who can succeed. These statues contain super willpower. If you want to crack , It seems to have nothing to do with cultivation." Jian Qingzhu said: "This is also a good way to see in advance whether there will be any changes in cracking the ancient road of a statue."
If cracking it in advance is also considered, then it will save some things, just wait for other people to come out and crack other statues.
Jian Qingzhu's words are reasonable. No one in the Central Emperor Realm is arguing with him, so there is no need to fight with Jian Qingzhu.
The first person of the younger generation of Deity Academy, now stepping into the realm of the emperor, it is too difficult to defeat him.
Other powerhouses from all walks of life are also in dispute. On the Tianyu world, everyone seems to be very harmonious. The forces that are not in the right direction, such as the Tianyu Dynasty, Zixiao Tiangong, and Ye Futian, have been defeated in their hands. Other forces have no relationship with Ye Futian. Not bad, and also recognized his strength. Not long ago, in the battle of the Space Temple, they also understood that no one in the Tianyu world could compete with Ye Futian.
Therefore, in a tacit understanding, everyone looked in the direction where Ye Futian was.
"Go ahead." Beside, Qin He whispered to Ye Futian with a low laugh: "The top figures in the Nine Realms, I am afraid there are people from other realms who will grab our position in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Instead of this, it is better to give it to you." Take hold."
As she spoke, she looked at the crowd beside her and said, "What do you guys think?"
"Yeah." Long Chen nodded, this time, it was faintly a battle of the Nine Realms.
Ye Futian, in fact, can be regarded as the hope of the Tianyu world.
There is actually no suspense in the Shangxiao Realm. Almost no one can compete with Huang Zhong in the Shangxiao Shrine. The representative of the Shangxiao Realm will naturally be him.
In each of the Nine Realms, there are actually only a few people who stand at the top.
After a while, Jian Qingzhu asked: "Let's start from the Central Emperor Realm. I would like to go there for a try, but who wants to compete with me for this position?"
It was expected that no one spoke.
"In this case, I will occupy a position first." Seeing no one responding, Jian Qingzhu said, "Next, who is there in Xumi Realm?"
"The poor monk wants to try it." At this time, a figure walked out, and Ye Futian looked at the monk who walked out. It was the monk who sat under the willow tree and became a Buddha not long ago. extraordinary.
"Tianxian Temple, Guizang Saint Monk." No one in the Sumeru Realm knows the Guizang Saint Monk. The Guizang Saint Monk practiced very strangely, and his practice progressed very slowly when he was young. It takes several years to sit and realize, breaking through several realms in a row.
There are rumors that there is no division of the holy realm in him at all, from being holy to being flawless, it is a direct step, breaking the cognition of many people. , as long as you improve the way of Buddhism, you will naturally break through and enter Nirvana.
Today, it seems that it can no longer be called a holy monk, who has entered Taoism and became emperor, ?area, it is difficult to break open.
"The god wheel can only be divided into perfect and flawed. The gap between them, not to mention the same realm, even if the realm is poor, it will be suppressed." With a muffled snort, he took a step back, and the killing breath was suppressed to the limit.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian showed a strange look. The God Wheel of the seventh kill was absolutely suppressed. Some people turned the God Wheel into the fourth rank, but in the eyes of the top figures, there were only perfection and imperfection.
This Shenhao created the Wuque God Wheel. He is the number one descendant of the God Clan in the Central Emperor Realm. His knowledge and cultivation resources are beyond the reach of ordinary people. His birth has left countless people behind.
Even in the Protoss, he is the only one in this generation who has created a perfect chakra.
The prestige of the Human Sovereign dissipated, the light on both of them disappeared, the seventh kill was silent, and the first battle after the Human Sovereign was suppressed.
His position was taken away by others
Text Chapter 1637 Shen Yuan
,
Shen Hao crushed the first kill and took the position of Ziwei Realm. In this way, the Central Emperor Realm occupied two positions.
However, this is also normal. After all, the Central Emperor Realm is the center of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and it is stronger than other realms in terms of the number and strength of top forces.
Protoss, one of the superpowers in the Central Emperor Realm, and Shen Hao is the number one person in this generation of the Emperor Realm. He overwhelmed the Protoss generation and forged the perfect Dao Shenlun. How can the seventh kill compete.
Moreover, this is just the beginning, I am afraid that in the future, the Central Emperor Realm will plunder other positions.
The strong in the Nine Realms, because of the distance, don't really know that well. They only know what are the top forces and the people who stand at the top. As for the practitioners of the younger generation, they don't know much. The trip to the ruins will bring them together.
Then, judging the strength of the strength, in addition to the god wheel, it depends on their birth and which force they come from.
People from all walks of life are more or less aware of the forces that stand at the pinnacle.
For example, how could the cultivators of the Deity Academy, the Protoss, and those top forces not know.
Another example is the Shrine in the Upper Heaven Realm, which is also a very famous place of preaching. In terms of strength and background, it is undoubtedly the number one in the Upper Heaven Realm.
The Sun God Palace in the Sun Realm and the Youyue God Palace in the Taiyin Realm are the strongest inheritance forces in their respective interfaces. They are the Sun Taiyin orthodoxy, and the method of inheritance is also super tyrannical.
Tianxian Temple, the holy land of Buddhism in Xumi Realm, is located on the Buddha Mountain in Xumi Realm, and is known as the first temple in Xumi Realm.
Compared with these forces, the status of the Slaughtering Realm in the Vientiane Realm and the Ghost and God Sect in the Ksitigarbha Realm are also peak forces, but they are not at the top of the absolute pyramid and unshakable like the previous forces.
In this way, Qin Lin from the Slaughter World and Lian Jiuyou from the Ghost and God Sect would be easier to be selected as targets.
In addition, there is also Ye Futian from the Heavenly Mandate Realm. In the eyes of many people, this is the easiest persimmon to handle.
However, the people who came with Jian Qingzhu and others before, as well as those who had fought against Ye Futian, such as Xiao Shi and Xiao Muyu, didn't think so.
That guy is definitely not a good person.
At this moment, another figure came out. The moment she stepped out of the crowd, countless eyes fell on her, and she felt a rush of immortality.
In fact, many people have noticed her existence before, because this woman's appearance is amazing, and Changxi of Youyue Palace is already said to have a shocking appearance, but this woman is even more outstanding than Changxi. There is a misty fairy air on her body, like an invisible light, just looking at it will make you feel ashamed.
Moreover, this is also a figure in the realm of a queen, so she has such a detached temperament.
Even the eyes of many top figures in the Central Emperor's Realm showed appreciation when they looked at her. The Southern Emperor is so powerful that he is one of the giants in the Central Emperor's Realm, a legendary figure.
This woman is the only daughter of the Southern Emperor, the princess of the Nantian Divine Kingdom, Nanluoshen.
The Southern Emperor's wife's surname was Luo, and the Southern Emperor named his daughter Luoshen.
This is the origin of the name of Nanluo God.
Jian Qingzhu also looked at Nanluoshen, the princess of the Kingdom of God, who must occupy a position.
When God Nanluo stepped out, a divine light burst out of her body, the divine chakra loomed, and the incomparably sacred light enveloped the heavens and the earth. At this moment, she was like a real goddess and could not be desecrated.
"Perfect." Ye Futian sensed her Great Dao God Wheel and said in his heart. As far as he knew, a perfect God Wheel was extremely rare. .
It even made people feel for a time, as if the perfect chakra is not uncommon and can be seen everywhere.
"How is this girl?" Dou Zhao asked with a smile when she saw Ye Futian's eyes.
"Who is it?" Ye Futian asked.
Dou Zhao showed a weird look, this guy really doesn't know anything about the Central Emperor Realm.
"Nanhuang's only daughter, Nanluoshen, the princess of Nantian Shenguo, according to the old man, Nanhuang's strength can be ranked in the forefront in the world of three thousand roads." Dou Zhao said via voice transmission.
Ye Futian blinked, such a strong background.
It seems that this is a power comparable to the Protoss.
"You don't have any ideas, do you?" Seeing Ye Futian's bright eyes, Dou Zhao muttered, this shameless person is really possible.
"What kind of person am I?" Ye Futian glanced at Dou Zhao speechlessly, wondering who he was.
"I haven't saidp; Now, the Protoss has captured Qi Xuangang, but they don't really care much about the successor of Tianhe Daozu, and let him exist.
However, he still walked out, wanting to step on Ye Futian.
Not for other things, only for the pride from the Protoss, no stains are allowed.
Some people in the protoss wanted to save some face for Tianhe Daozu, but he didn't have such an idea. He didn't even understand why the elders still had some respect for Tianhe Daozu.
Therefore, Shen Yuan looked at Ye Futian across the air. He is also the peak of the holy realm. Apart from fighting for a position, he himself is also here for Ye Futian.
"Protoss, Shenyuan."
Shen Yuan's tone was a bit arrogant, and the arrogance in his eyes seemed to remind Ye Futian that he came from the Protoss.
Ye Futian can naturally feel the arrogance in Shen Yuan's eyes, his expression is calm without any waves.
"Tianhe Taoist disciple, Ye Futian."
A voice came out, and Ye Futian added in his heart: "Disciple of Qi Xuangang, Ye Futian! ?
Chapter 1638 Can you bear a sword
,
A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Shen Yuan's mouth, is it a disciple of Tianhe Daozu?
Back then, Daozu Tianhe betrayed the Protoss, and all three thousand disciples were punished. Tonight, Daozu Tianhe will take over the mantle and pass it on to others. Do you want to change anything?
He stepped out and walked towards the ancient road. Obviously, he wanted to confront Ye Futian under the imperial power. Under the powerful pressure, their battle would be the most direct battle, and it would be difficult to even dodge. Only tough.
This is naturally absolute confidence, he will destroy Ye Futian in the most direct way.
Ye Futian also stepped out and stepped into the ancient road. The monstrous coercion from the Heavenly Palace shrouded the bodies of the two, but both looked as usual and continued to move forward.
In the first battle back then, in order to find Fei Xue, the Protoss launched a battle to destroy the world, and they did not hesitate to destroy the Tianhe Realm. Countless people died tragically. The three thousand disciples of Tianhe Daozu were almost killed. All of this changed because of that war.
From this, we can also see the dominance of the Protoss, and those who disobey the Protoss will be killed.
Shen Hao looked at Shen Yuan. Among the gods, although Shen Yuan's talent is not as good as him, he is also an extremely extraordinary junior. He has been practicing and growing up with him, and his strength is very strong. Now that he has stepped into the realm of the emperor, if he can Take Shen Yuan to pass the statue together, maybe he will have a chance.
As for Ye Futian, he didn't care too much about it, it didn't matter what Shen Yuan wanted to do.
On the ancient road, two figures stopped, under the coercion of the Great Dao, powerful Daowei erupted from their bodies, which was extremely terrifying.
The powerhouses of various forces looked at the two of them. Some people had some sympathy for Ye Futian. After all, in their view, Ye Futian was a soft persimmon who was destined to be taken down. Even if Shen Yuan didn't make a move, someone else would. .
However, some people don't see it that way.
Yuan Hong, who also came from the Central Emperor Realm, Yuan Yang, knew that there would be some grievances between Ye Futian and the Protoss, but he didn't expect the Protoss disciples to come to him directly.
Although this Shen Yuan is not as famous as Shen Hao, he is also a monstrous character of the Protoss, and his strength is very strong.
However, he is still more optimistic about Ye Futian in this battle.
After all, the Renhuang Wumeng of the Wushen clan did not return alive after leaving with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. In the subsequent battles, no one could withstand Ye Futian's shot.
This kind of fighting power is already the ultimate of the true holy way.
He suddenly showed a strange expression. He certainly believed that Ye Futian would win this battle, but if he defeated Shen Yuan, what would the people of the Shenzu think?
Xiao Muyu's beautiful eyes stared at the battlefield. Up to now, she still has a grudge against Ye Futian's plundering of lotus flowers and giving them to Xia Qingyuan.
Everyone has different ideas. Ye Futian in the Tianyu Realm doesn't know if he can hold the position of the Lord. If he can't hold it, the Central Emperor Realm may occupy four positions.
"Fight with magic weapon, or fight with your own strength?" Ye Futian stood opposite Shen Yuan and asked. His eyes were calm from beginning to end, and his voice was equally calm, as if his heart was like still water.
"It's up to you." Shen Yuan looked at Ye Futian and said, no matter what the battle is, the outcome is the same.
"Okay." Ye Futian was not polite, nodded and said: "Then don't rely on external forces, let's fight with our own strength."
Shen Yuan sneered, it seems that Ye Futian also knew that he was from the Protoss, and the magic weapon must be stronger, so he deliberately said so.
If he knew that Ye Futian had directly robbed a treasure not long ago, he wondered if he would still think that his magic weapon was more advantageous.
Not to mention the treasure, Ye Futian's long spear is already a weapon of extraordinary magic weapon.
"Boom." Above Shen Yuan's body, an extremely bright golden divine splendor swept out. Even under the coercion of the Dao, he still stood there steadily, his body bathed in the extremely gorgeous light, a wave of The terrifying coercion roared out.
A divine light opened between his brows, like a divine eye, and shot directly at Ye Futian. In an instant, Ye Futian only felt that his soul was controlled by the opponent's eyes. Under those pupils, there seemed to be an illusion space. What he faced seemed to be not Shen Yuan, but a god.
This kind of ability Ye Futian has endured before. It comes from the innate ability of the Protoss. When Shen Yao, the strong protoss, led the people of the Protoss to the Tianhe Realm to take people, Shen Yao wanted to directly peek at his memory in this way, and read from it. There are some secrets.
Now, it blooms from Shen Yuan.
"God eyes of the gods." People in the central imperial realm know the tyranny of the gods best, and those eyes are enough to plunge people into endless despair.The wall keeps all attacks out of the body.
In Ye Futian's body, a sword slowly appeared, like a sword refined by the infinite way of the Daoist furnace. There seemed to be an invisible rhythm in this space, and countless divine swords clanked.
"Can you bear a sword?"
Ye Futian glanced at Shen Yuan, the words fell, and the sword came out.
The divine sound of the avenue is lingering, walking with the sword, the countless divine swords around are unified, and merged into the divine sword at the moment of moving forward. At this moment, there is only one sword on the battlefield.
Shen Yuan's face changed in shock, and countless divine walls shining with golden divine lines appeared in front of him, but when the sword arrived, the golden divine walls exploded and shattered one after another.
"boom!"
With a loud bang, Shen Yuan sacrificed a magical weapon to resist, but his body was still sent flying. At the same time, the coercion of the Great Dao in this space pressed down. He let out a muffled snort, and his body half-kneeled on the ground, his face pale. ?
Text Chapter 1639 Nine people
,
Under the coercion of the avenue, the ancient road space was silent.
Countless eyes looked at Shen Yuan, who was half kneeling on the ground, and the white-haired figure standing calmly opposite him, compared with before, there seemed to be a strong contrast.
Before this battle, Shen Yuan was so arrogant and peerless. On the contrary, Ye Futian was always calm.
However, at this moment, that proud figure was kneeling there.
A sword, can you bear a sword!
Shen Yuan, the evil character of the protoss, did not withstand Ye Futian's sword.
This made many people look weird. Is this a persimmon in their eyes?
How many of the powerhouses of the Nine Realms can defeat the evil characters of the God Race with one sword?
Except for those top monsters, there are absolutely not many.
How proud Shen Yuan was before, how humiliated he is now.
Shen Hao's clothes were not blown automatically, and there was a vague aura on his body, and his eyes were fixed on the battlefield ahead. Obviously, he did not expect the end of this battle.
Ye Futian, the last successor of Tianhe Daozu, Tianhe Daozu sent him to the relic of the gods.
It seems that he far underestimated the person who inherited the mantle that Tianhe Daozu was looking for.
He represents the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and no one seems to have refuted it before, which means that this person has a good reputation in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Xiao Shi Xiao Muyu's beautiful eyes froze there, Shen Yuan lost?
Although I knew this guy was strong, I didn't expect it to be so strong.
However, all of this also used extremely tyrannical force.
"Participating in the same contract." Jian Qingzhu of Tianshen Academy whispered, Ye Futian, as a disciple of Tianhe Daozu, provocative by the protoss god Yuan, presumably this participating in the same contract was deliberately blooming.
To prove something.
However, the outcome of this battle is also expected. After all, Ye Futian opened the door to the ruins just like him.
Shen Yuan, of course he also understands why Ye Futian released the fellowship deed, just to tell the world something.
"Do you need to try another sword?" Ye Futian looked at Shen Yuan who was kneeling on the ground and asked.
Ye Futian's voice caused many people to show strange expressions. This is really true, and he didn't intend to give Shen Yuan any face.
But this is also normal. Shen Yuan took the initiative to provoke and stood in front of him with an extremely arrogant attitude. Now, how could Ye Futian save face for him.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Shen Yuan's heart twitched, he stood up slowly, and looked at the opposite figure.
Still want to try a sword?
To try, or not to try!
Try this sword, what if the outcome is the same?
What a shame not to try.
The divine light shone on his body, and there was a ray of unwillingness in his pupils, and those divine eyes shot out a terrible light.
Even if there is another sword, so what.
He was not prepared for the sword just now, and he would not perform worse than that sword.
"Shen Yuan." However, seeing a voice came at this time, Shen Yuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the Shenzu, only to see Shen Hao say: "Since the battle is defeated, step back."
A trace of unwillingness flashed in Shen Yuan's eyes, but he also knew that he had been defeated, so he still raised his feet and walked back, his back showing a bit of desolation.
Ye Futian looked towards the protoss, and saw Shenhao looking at him. The successor Tianhe Daozu found this time is not bad. Is this his hope in his later years?
It's just that nothing can be changed.
Ye Futian naturally understood Shen Hao's eyes and smiled. The proud Protoss stands at the peak of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and the strong people in the clan are like clouds. They are not just a few monsters like Shen Yuan. It is the power of the younger generations, the background of the gods, and those emperors who have already stood in the clouds.
Compared with those, Ye Futian, who is still in the holy realm, is nothing. At that time, Tianhe Daozu and his three thousand disciples did not just die, but in order to find the gods, they even directly destroyed a world.
What is he?
Even if the talent is extraordinary, that's all. How could he be cared about by the gods, especially Shen Hao, the future successor of the gods.
Once he becomes the helm of the Protoss, he will be a real giant in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, controlling the lives and deaths of countless people in a single thought.
He walked out of the ancient road and returned to his position. In this battle, I believe that those who want his position should also weigh it. Defeating Shen Yuan will save himself a lot of trouble.
Sure enough, no one looked for Ye Futian again, but found other people.bsp; Ye Futian's face changed slightly, and another armored figure rushed towards him, and a real killing intent permeated from it, invading his body, as if to obliterate him.
He released power from his body to resist, but it was useless at all, it still penetrated directly through him.
Ye Futian had never felt this way before. He looked forward and saw that the statue seemed to contain life. He actually felt that the statue was moving, as if a pair of eyes were looking at him.
With just one glance, a mighty army came overwhelmingly, covering his body.
At the same time, there was the sound of war drums, roaring between heaven and earth.
"Boom!"
With a loud noise, he only felt his soul tremble suddenly, his heart was beating violently, his breathing seemed to stop, and his whole body was extremely uncomfortable.
He raised his head and his eyes were extremely sharp. No wonder everyone failed before. There were many monsters who tried their hand at it before, but they still failed. Jian Qingzhu proposed to choose the strongest nine people to attack at the same time.
At this time, in the nearby place, countless powerhouses from the Nine Realms are watching, looking at each phantom, the nine top monstrous characters all appear in different environments, but the same thing is that everyone has endured Huge pressure, including top figures like Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, and Nan Luoshen.
Text Chapter 1640 Give up
,
"Who can decipher the meaning of the statue first?"
All the people thought to themselves, none of the nine people was disappointing, and they all showed super strength, fighting against the will of the statue in that terrifying illusion.
After all, it is the Nine Realms who select the most monstrous characters. In the Nine Realms, they are all the top characters.
The most attention-grabbing people are naturally the three members of the Central Emperor Realm, Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, and Nan Luoshen. Their backgrounds and talents are destined to attract more attention than others.
Of course, the others are not weak at all.
At this time, Master Guizang on the Buddha Mountain of Tianxian Temple in the Sumeru Realm, he turned into a golden Buddha, releasing a golden light, that is the real Buddha. , the golden Buddha clasped his hands together, his treasured appearance was majestic, and the Buddha's radiance was overwhelming, allowing that powerful intention to attack him, he remained motionless.
Emperor Wu of the Sun God Palace, he turned into a sun god, shining on the world, surrounded by the sun god bird Golden Crow above his head, which is extremely gorgeous.
Changxi from Youyue Divine Palace was just the opposite. A cold moon appeared behind her, and that space turned into night, causing visions to appear in the heaven and earth.
Even Qin Lin, who was the least valued, stepped on the killing gods, killing everything, blocking the killing gods, as if no one had any will to shake his killing gods.
Compared with other strong men, Ye Futian's place is the calmest. Although there is light shining on him, it is not as bright and conspicuous as others.
At this time, in that terrifying battlefield, countless armored warriors were pressing towards him. The sound of war drums was beating, trying to shatter his soul. He kept his mind on the front and saw that the statue seemed to be completely alive. Come over, like a god general in the battlefield, when he looked at him, countless drums rang at the same time, and countless armored soldiers rushed towards him like a tide, drowning everything.
In this illusion, he felt that he was extremely small, his spirit was constantly shaking, his will was shaking, and even his body was trembling slightly, as if he was about to be crushed by that will.
"A strong man in the realm of Human Sovereign, God and Dao are in harmony, and a single thought creates the Dao Domain. The owner of this statue must have been a top Human Sovereign existence during his lifetime, and all the thoughts left behind after death have turned into the Dao Domain." Ye Futian said secretly in his heart , the prestige of participating in the contract is released, and a fairy soul appears behind him, sensing everything in the world.
In his body, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree spread to every part of his body. His body seemed to have turned into a sacred tree, rooted in the ground, and an incomparably majestic life dao enveloped his body, making his aura stronger and his vitality stronger. Extremely majestic, the spiritual will has become stronger, firmer, and indestructible.
I saw him sitting cross-legged, actually sat down in the ancient road, closed his eyes, let the sound of war drums hit his soul, let the monstrous meaning sweep his body, even if his body shook and his soul was shaken, he still Rooted there firmly, thoughts enveloped every corner.
"What is he doing?" Someone saw Ye Futian's movements showing a strange look, and he actually sat down.
It was as if, sitting and practicing in that terrifying Taoism.
It seems that because of Ye Futian's uniqueness, many people looked at him, and Shen Yuan's eyes were also staring at Ye Futian. Is it difficult to bear that will?
"The meaning of the statue is that it will not disappear voluntarily. How long can he bear it?" Someone said.
How to decipher the meaning of the statue?
The other eight people are insisting, not only persisting, but also looking for a way to break it, how to overcome this will, and break it apart, only in this way can they walk this ancient road and lead to the ladder, Step into that heavenly palace.
At this moment, an invisible Taoism swept out of Ye Futian who was sitting cross-legged, and there was a faint sound of the piano, which made many people look strange.
"This is the Tao of the body, and his Tao is the rhythm?" Before Ye Futian fought with Shen Yuan, it seems that the tiger has not shown the ability in this aspect. There is a sound of the piano, which means that Ye Futian has integrated the way of rhythm into the Tao body.
The melody sounded, resounding in the whistling phantom, accompanied by the zither sound and the terrifying sword intent, the sword and the zither sound seemed to be integrated into one, regardless of each other.
This melody collided with the sound of war drums to form an extremely complex sound wave. The clash of zithers and drums in the battlefield revealed a sense of killing, and Ye Futian's body gradually lit up with a brilliant avenue. Faintly resonates with heaven and earth.
"Is he practicing?"
Xiao Muyu has been paying attention to Ye Futian's side. This guy impressed her too much. He plundered her lotus, and gave it to another woman.The flow is frantically pouring into his body.
"This is" Many people looked shocked.
Xia Qingyuan and Yaya's beautiful eyes flashed with excitement, and even Yu Sheng clenched his fists
This is a harbinger of breaking through.
His body seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, crazily devouring the meaning of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, the sound of the piano slowly stopped, Ye Futian took out a Dao Fruit in his hand, and threw it directly into the mouth, making a crisp sound.
Soon, one Dao fruit was eaten, and he took out the second and third
Xia Qingyuan watched this scene dumbfounded, and the others were also speechless for a while.
Is there such a breakthrough?
How much Tao Fruit does he need to fill his Tao?
Ye Futian's body came from the terrifying sound of the Great Dao roaring, but just when everyone thought he was going to forge the wheel of God, Ye Futian suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.
"What is he doing?" Many people looked at Ye Futian, didn't they just go all out to break through the realm at this time?
Ye Futian looked at the Heavenly Palace, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. It is not the time to break through, and he still has higher expectations.
Text Chapter 1641 Plunder and war
It's too arrogant.
Many people looked at Ye Futian and thought to themselves, how arrogant it is to see the Emperor's door and not enter.
Countless practitioners have never reached the realm of the emperor throughout their lives.
Stepping into the Human Sovereign, even in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, is actually considered a big shot. Although it may not be a big deal among the many forces present today, this itself is a power standing at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
In the land of China, the lords of many realms are just ordinary low-ranking emperors.
"What does he want to do?" They were guessing against Ye Futian's mind. If they don't break through and enter the Emperor, they can only prove that they have greater ambitions. They want to create a more powerful god wheel and enter the Tao. There is indeed an opportunity in front of them.
The Heavenly Palace standing in the sky is close at hand. Could it be that he wants this opportunity?
So, use this opportunity to enter the Tao, so as to create a stronger chakra?
It's reasonable to think so, but if he doesn't become the emperor, how can he compete with the others?
Don't forget, beside Ye Futian are Jian Qingzhu of Tianshen Academy, Shen Hao of the Shenzu, and Nanluoshen of Nantian Shenguo.
Moreover, they are all in the realm of human emperors, who have created perfect god wheels.
Not to mention the realm of the holy way, Ye Futian is hard to beat even if he is the emperor.
"Bang." At this moment, someone broke the will of the statue again, and it was Jian Qingzhu from Deity Academy. Like stepping into the ruins, Ye Futian was the first one, and he did the same afterwards.
After that, there were roaring sounds one after another, as if they had been discussed. Since Ye Futian cracked it, the nine top monsters have broken the shackles one after another.
Shenhao, Nanluoshen, Guizang
But at this time, Ye Futian and Jian Qingzhu didn't think about anything else, but looked forward, and saw the statues appearing under the ladder, as if they were still guarding in front of the ladder, but from the palace of heaven, there were extremely gorgeous statues. The golden divine light sprinkled on the statues, making the statues illusory, as if they might disappear at any time.
"This is" Jian Qingzhu's eyes were terrifying, as if he wanted to see through everything in front of him. Soon, he felt the incomparable Taoism permeated in the gradually illusory statue, as if the Tao of his life was all at this moment bloom out.
"Inheritance?" Jian Qingzhu's eyes became extremely sharp, and Ye Futian also felt it. Under the divine light, the deciphered statue seemed to be no longer a body, but a transformation path, filled with super power.
The Taoism permeating the statue in front of him is somewhat similar to the will he felt before, giving people a strong oppressive force, like a god of death on the battlefield.
When he perceived the meaning of the statue in front of him, someone cracked it again. It didn't take long for the nine powerhouses to succeed in cracking the will of the statue. As Jian Qingzhu thought, he selected the most evil nine people from the nine realms Accepting the meaning of the statue, he managed to crack it.
Above the Heavenly Palace, a stronger divine splendor poured down, and the statue gradually melted away, as if becoming ethereal.
"Since it was broken by the nine of us, one of us will inherit one." Jian Qingzhu said, his voice fell, and he stepped forward directly, towards the statue he cracked, and stepped directly into the illusory figure that turned into , coincides with it.
At this moment, divine radiance enveloped his body, and his whole body was enveloped by Tao.
"It's really an inheritance." The expressions of the crowd changed when they saw this scene. This is a chance, and it is an extraordinary chance.
Not only did the inheritance come down, but even the divine power of the avenue descending from the Heavenly Palace also dissipated.
This made many people feel tyrannical and ready to move.
"Om." Shenhun, Nanluoshen and others stepped forward one after another, walking directly towards the statues they respectively cracked.
Ye Futian didn't move, he shouted directly: "Yu Sheng, you come."
He is already on the verge of breaking through and can prove the Dao, but Yu Sheng is still a little short, and the power he perceived before is also suitable for Yu Sheng, so he is going to let Yu Sheng inherit this Dao inheritance.
After hearing Ye Futian's voice, Yu Sheng stepped out and walked towards the statue.
But at the moment Yu Sheng walked out, a wave of pressure from the Human Sovereign descended, covering Yu Sheng's body directly, as if he had an extremely strong killing intent.
Ye Futian glanced back and shouted, "Be careful."
Yu Sheng naturally sensed it, he turned around suddenly, directly sacrificed the battle axe, swung his arm without any hesitation and slashed out, a destructive magic light seemed to open up the world, cut down from the sky, and passed through the space with a dark light.
But the dark light was suppressed, and an incomparably bright golden radiance fell down, illuminating thebsp; Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent, but at this moment, Lian Jiuyou's face suddenly changed.
A blazing and terrifying killing intent enveloped his body, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot, turned into a dark air current and disappeared directly on the spot, the moment he just disappeared, a long spear full of killing breath directly The thorns are there, and there seems to be a dark hole in the space.
Seven kills Shenzong, the seventh kill.
Like Lian Jiuyou, he was also robbed of the opportunity before. Shenhao let him out, but at this moment, he shot Lian Jiuyou.
In the void, Lian Jiuyou frowned and said: "There are two positions, there is no need to take one from me."
He thought that the seventh kill also wanted to take Ye Futian's position.
The seventh kill ignored it, he was good at killing, so naturally he didn't talk much, and went directly to Lian Jiuyou to kill.
Text Chapter 1642 Death Threat
,
? The seventh kill initially fought Ye Futian in the underground palace, and retreated in defeat without fighting for a spear.
After cooperating with the Space Temple, a killer suddenly killed a human emperor from the Martial God Clan Alliance, and he was seriously injured. Afterwards, he selected a divine weapon and successfully broke through to enter the human emperor. Although there was no communication between him and Ye Futian, it was impossible to talk about it. Friendship, but this trip to the ruins of the gods is quite rewarding, and Ye Futian never felt sorry for him when he was defeated before, and he didn't treat him badly when he was injured during cooperation.
From the point of view of the seventh kill, it can be regarded as accepting Ye Futian's favor, and now that Lian Jiuyou kills Ye Futian, he makes a move, which can be regarded as repaying Ye Futian's favor.
Lian Jiuyou is a top figure in the Ghost and God Sect, and his cultivation base is borne by the Human Emperor just like him. His Seven Killing God Art can hold back the opponent, but whether Ye Futian can solve it depends on Ye Futian himself. means.
The seventh ultimate move is fatal, directly forcing Lian Jiuyou to the high altitude, so as not to let him affect the battlefield here, while on the other side, Bao Ding, the human emperor and powerhouse of the Golden God Kingdom, crushed Yu Sheng away , Under the Great Dao God Wheel, a divine cauldron wipes out everything.
The eyes of the dark dragon hovering around Yu Sheng's body became even colder. With the sound of a terrifying dragon chant, an extremely huge dragon roared and rushed out. It was reported that Baoding was shocked and retreated.
The terrifying dragon surrounds the world, devouring the will of heaven and earth. Yu Sheng's body like a god appeared in front of the huge head of the dragon. The Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom frowned, and the previous feeling became clearer. Staring at it is like being stared at by a demon emperor.
"You are looking for death." The dark dragon spoke in a human voice, which made the emperor's face suddenly change. What's going on?
How could there be a demon emperor in Yu Sheng's body? If this is the case, it is tantamount to violating the will of Emperor Xu Palace. Under the watchful eyes of the generals of Emperor Xu Palace, this is impossible to happen.
"No, although it has the aura of the Demon Emperor, it is not the real Demon Emperor." He showed a strange look, could it be, Dragon Soul?
A demon emperor at the level of a big demon, bestowing a dragon soul for the rest of his life?
This is equivalent to self-mutilation, the self-mutilation of a top demon emperor, what kind of relationship is this worth doing? Even among the bewitching descendants of many top forces, it is impossible for any elders to do this. At most, they will leave a wisp of will when they are weak, but at their current level, just a wisp of will is useless at all. It has a protective effect only when the cultivation base is weak.
But in front of him, there seems to be a demon emperor who planted a dragon soul in the body of the demon cultivator in front of him at any cost.
Not to mention him, even the powerful members of the Dragon God Clan were shocked. Long Chen stared at this scene. No one knew the Dragon God Clan better than him. Do you not hesitate to do so?
Did he completely regard the rest of his life as his inheritance, because he was imprisoned by himself, so he pinned all his hopes on Yu Sheng?
What kind of trust is this.
Wisps of magical power roared wildly, Yu Sheng's body was devouring the power of heaven and earth, he stepped forward suddenly, and the monster dragon got into his body, at this moment Yu Sheng's body seemed to hide a dragon dragon body.
When the dark magic light cut down from the sky, and when the tomahawk came out, a terrifying and huge dragon shadow rushed out with a roar.
The divine wheel in the body of the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom erupted with a golden divine light, and he raised his hand and blasted forward, the scene was horrifying.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom actually felt a sense of oppressive force, and the two bodies were shaken back at the same time. He was shocked to find that Yu Sheng, whose pupils had turned into darkness, also had the power of the Dragon Soul increased, It actually has the power to counter the Human Sovereign.
Ye Futian glanced at the battlefield over there, and felt relieved when he saw that Yu Sheng was safe and sound. It seemed that the Dragon God Clan had left some trump cards for Yu Sheng. In this way, he didn't need to worry about the battlefield.
Many powerhouses in the Heavenly Mandate Realm have taken action, blocking many people for Ye Futian, including the demon emperor of the Heavenly Demon God Court, and also intercepted a human emperor. All the top forces are there, and the people they are targeting There are only two, one is Qin Lin, and the other is Ye Futian. It is conceivable how many eyes are staring at him, and the three emperors are naturally not too many.
Qin Lin's situation in the killing world was even worse than him, and he was also facing plunder and siege.
I saw Ye Futian's body slowly suspended in the air, with the spear in his hand, his fighting spirit roared out, and the fellowship deed was also released. The golden light surrounded his body, as if he had turned into a golden body, and there was a terrifying image in his body. The sound is roaring.
Above the sky, there seemed to be illusory figures, like gods.
Gai X looked at Ye Futian, his expression suddenly changed.?Extremely gloomy, the sigh of the gods, Ye Futian used the unique skills of the Golden Kingdom of God that he had looted from him in front of the powerful people of the Golden Kingdom of God, which was undoubtedly a humiliation for him.
"Whoever wants to pass it on, gamble with his life." Ye Futian said coldly, his voice shaking the void.
"kill."
A cold voice came out, there are many top forces, how could they care about Ye Futian's fighting power alone, some strong people shot directly, and a terrifying purgatory pattern appeared on the top of Ye Futian's head, like a dark god formation, and a shot was shot directly from it. The light of the destructive darkness and lightning strikes down, destroying everything that exists.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the powerful men in the void. With a step, the long spear in his hand stabbed out. The fighting spirit was shocking and swept out. The golden divine light erupted from the long spear, and the crowd saw black killing lightning and The extremely sharp golden lightning collided together.
The strong light pierced people's eyes, and I saw the extremely sacred golden lightning soaring against the trend, engulfing and destroying the black lightning, and blasting on the formation, causing it to collapse and shatter directly.
But almost at the same moment, all other directions have the power of destructive avenues of killing towards Ye Futian, such as mountain ranges hanging upside down like sharp blades, hanging down directly from the void, and the destructive space sword, Directly cut through the void, in an instant.
For them at this distance, an attack is just a thought away.
"Boom." Ye Futian's inner elephant roared loudly, his feet stepped into the void, and a majestic and bright golden idol enveloped his body. The Dao attack crashed down, and it was directly shattered. On the elephant's body, there was only a sharp sound, and there was no elephant that could break through Ye Futian's body.
In the realm of the holy way, there are not many people who can hurt him.
Many people's faces changed slightly when they saw this scene. Is it such a strong offensive and defensive power?
Unexpectedly, none of this could hurt him.
"Boom." Ye Futian slammed his footsteps, and the void shook violently. He stepped out of his body and disappeared from the spot, crossing the void, and a god sighed on the sky, like death sigh.
The spear in his hand stabbed straight out.
This shot directly penetrated the space, and the faces of the strong men in front of them changed in shock. Countless divine swords danced around and turned into a dazzling space sword formation.
"Puff!"
A figure was pierced directly, and it was the Wujian Sword Master of the Sword God Temple. He looked at Ye Futian in horror, and then his body shattered and exploded. Not only him, but all the practitioners of the Sword God Temple were blown away. Many mouths vomited blood, pierced through the body by the illusory spear intent, and were directly destroyed.
"There are only three things." Ye Futian said. He didn't care about them in Jiancheng. Afterwards, they fought for the Space Temple.
Now, people from the Sword God Temple attacked him again.
Do not kill, save what to do.
The pupils of the strong men around all shrank, staring at Ye Futian, killing him with one blow, this shot was invincible.
That human emperor-level fighting spirit seemed to burst out of the body, so that those who were not hit directly at the Sword God Temple were also severely injured.
Ye Futian stood with a gun, swept towards the surrounding strong men and said: "Before, I warned some people not to fight any more, and then I opened the door of the ruins and came here, you follow in, I don't care, if you still want to attack , no matter what the consequences are, I guarantee that none of you will be able to get out of the relic of God."
These words were naturally spoken to people from the Wushen Clan, Ziwei Palace and other forces.
These people were still thinking about attacking themselves because of the previous battle. He had already let it go once, but if it happened again, he would not show mercy.
Sure enough, this voice had a strong deterrent effect, causing many strong men who were just about to move to stop, including Wu Xin, a strong man from the Wushen Clan of the Central Emperor Realm, who looked a little embarrassed.
The only human emperor was killed. Although they are the top forces in the central imperial world, their strength is limited in the relics of the gods. The key is that Ye Futian cut off many opportunities for him, so that he has no chance. Now, he is threatening to deter him.
However, that voice really made him feel threatened and frightened him.
The Martial God Clan has never competed with the top forces in the Central Emperor Realm like this.
"Open the door of the ruins?" Someone also showed a strange look when they heard Ye Futian's words. Ye Futian mentioned opening the door of the ruins, didn't Jian Qingzhu order someone to open it?
"Wu Xin, the previous fights have proved something. Ye Futian was the first person to open the door of the ruins and come here. What's the point of your fight? Others have shown mercy. If you are aggressive, it will not end well. "Yuan Hong of the Yuan Yang Clan also spoke, and many people who came from that direction started to retreat, and they also understood that although they were unwilling, what Yuan Hong said was true.
"The first to open the door of the ruins?" Many powerhouses looked at Ye Futian in shock, wasn't it Jian Qingzhu?
Ye Futian ignored everyone's thoughts. He stepped forward and headed in another direction. There, Gai X of the Golden God Kingdom looked gloomy. Seeing Ye Futian looking at him, Gai X's pupils Shrinking, felt a strong threat of death!??People who came here from the gate of the ruins, what's the point of arguing, others have already shown mercy, if you are aggressive, it will not end well. "Yuan Hong of the Yuan Yang Clan also spoke, and many people who came from that direction started to retreat, and they also understood that although they were unwilling, what Yuan Hong said was true.
"The first to open the door of the ruins?" Many powerhouses looked at Ye Futian in shock, wasn't it Jian Qingzhu?
Ye Futian ignored everyone's thoughts. He stepped forward and headed towards another direction. There, Gai X of the Golden God Kingdom looked gloomy. Seeing Ye Futian looking at him, Gai X's pupils Shrinking, felt a strong threat of death.
Text Chapter 1643 Perfect Level
Ye Futian stepped forward with a spear in his hand, heading towards the Golden Kingdom.
Since there is no way to go to heaven, we have to send Gai Shi on the way.
This hatred was completely settled, and the other party had a strong desire to kill, and the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom was going to kill him and Yu Sheng. In this case, he had no choice but to kill if he didn't.
"Boom." At this moment, a terrifying majesty of the avenue came to oppress Ye Futian, and a golden divine tripod smashed down, like a god's tripod, blasting towards him.
It was the Human Sovereign of the Golden Kingdom of God who made the move. Although he was fighting Yu Sheng, the Human Sovereign was the Human Sovereign after all. When the Divine Wheel erupted, it could directly cover the large space battlefield, including Ye Futian.
Seeing Ye Futian's explosive strength just now, he was worried about letting Ye Futian kill Gai X, the risk was extremely high.
"Bang." There was a loud noise, Yu Sheng's offensive power descended while Ye Futian was taking care of, and the extremely wild power blasted him away abruptly, a human emperor was blown away, and the avenue god wheel trembled.
Ye Futian also stabbed a straight shot, blasting the crushed Baoding, smashing it.
"Be careful that there are people robbing the position behind." A voice came, and the speaker was Dou Zhao. Ye Futian glanced back and saw a strong man walking towards the statue, ready to inherit it.
Moreover, he is also a human emperor, surrounded by strong people like clouds.
Ye Futian's face is ugly, there are too many strong people here, and the forces are extremely complicated, and it is difficult to take care of them.
"I'll watch over these people for you." Dou Zhao's mark of the God of War appeared between his brows, and he stepped out, heading towards Gai X and the others. The strong men of the Dou clan surrounded the strong men of the Golden God Kingdom, and all the way A wild and extremely oppressive force swept out.
Gai Shi stared at Dou Zhao with the Golden Kingdom in his eyes, and said, "Do you want to intervene in the matter of the Golden Kingdom?"
The Dou clan in Ziweijie is an ancient clan with extremely powerful fighting power, and he, the Golden Kingdom, doesn't want to mess with it.
"Snatch before you want to grab it, don't you feel ashamed when the dust settles one by one." Dou Zhao stared at Gai X and said, "What's more, are you worthy of fighting with him?"
He is confident that few of his peers in the Nine Realms can beat him. He is not familiar with Gai X, but he can simply despise him.
Gai X had embarrassing eyes, and Dou Zhao's words seemed to hit his sore spot. He was indeed abused by Ye Futian terribly.
"Then I will experience the will of the fighting gods of the Dou clan." The golden kingdom of God exploded on Gai X's body, and above his head a phantom of an unrivaled god of heaven was condensed and born.
Dou Zhao's pupils are a little disdainful, the marks between the eyebrows are constantly increasing, and the divine light runs through the body, the spiritual will is getting stronger and stronger, the breath is constantly rising, and the phantom of the God of War appears behind him.
"Bang." Taking a step forward, Dou Zhao stared at Gai X, raised his hand and punched him.
The sigh of the gods came from the void, Gai X held the spear in his hand, and stabbed forward.
The golden lightning collided in the void, and the extremely violent coercion oppressed the space. The body of Gai X was shaken back, not only him, but all the powerful people of the surrounding golden kingdom were pushed back by the storm.
"It's really weak." Dou Zhao's eyes showed contempt, which made Gai X extremely embarrassed.
On the other side, Ye Futian naturally also saw that someone wanted to seize the inheritance of his statue, which was originally prepared for the rest of his life, but now, a tyrannical force is moving towards that side, and many strong people drive away the crowd. The human emperor-level existence walked towards the statue.
It seems that that is the inheritance they won.
This group of people has a detached demeanor and looks extremely tough. Before, other strong people fought with them, and they were directly swept out.
The Tianzun Hall of the Central Emperor Realm, one of the powers standing at the peak of the Emperor Realm, has been waiting and watching before. Although he did not directly participate in cracking the will of the statue, of course one of the nine positions must belong to him.
In the land of the Nine Realms, the Central Emperor Realm is at the center, and the top forces are the most, but they only won three positions, which is obviously far from enough. Even though the people in the Tianzun Palace are not the most outstanding figures of this generation, one position is still good. must.
When Ye Futian turned around and came, the Emperor of the Tianzun Palace turned his head and swept to him and said: "Although the statue has been cracked, this place does not belong to you. Go do what you should do."
No matter how strong Ye Futian's talent is, it is meaningless. Talent is talent, and strength is strength. What's more, it depends on the background.
No matter how powerful the talent is, it is insignificant in the eyes of the top forces in the emperor's realm. Even if it reaches the peak, so what?
? Long gun in hand??¡¡±
The sword light streaked across the void, from the sky to the ground.
The next moment, the strong man in the Human Sovereign Realm of the Golden Kingdom froze there.
"Impossible!" He let out a voice, the words fell, and his body was split into two.
"No!" Seeing this scene, the strong man of the Golden Kingdom changed his face, and suddenly felt a faint sense of fear.
The emperor of their golden kingdom was killed, and there was only one sword.
"Perfect level?" Ye Futian looked at the sword master with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
From this point of view, the sword master made the right bet. At that time, he shattered his way, recast the way of the sword, and then stood up after breaking.
The sword master, by chance and coincidence, actually forged the perfect Dao Shenlun, which would have been impossible to happen in the past.
Text Chapter 1644 Meteor
This sword is too gorgeous, it can kill the emperor with one sword.
Many people have sensed the aura of the divine wheel on the sword master's body, and the incomparably brilliant perfect-level glow made the heavens shrouded in sword intent, and even those of the top power showed strange colors.
Many people have only a half-knowledge of the ranks of God Wheels, but the core figures of those top forces undoubtedly know it.
Especially many people in Tianyu Realm, Shangxiao Realm, and Vientiane Realm have seen the situation where the Lihen Sword Master was defeated by the sword cultivator of the Sword God Temple, and they showed extremely weird expressions.
Once entering the Tao, can it be transformed?
So what is the significance of the so-called Tianjiao characters? This is obviously unreasonable.
Yuan Hong of Yuan Yang's family was also in Jiancheng at that time, and he looked at the Lihen Sword Master, and he actually forged a perfect level.
The emperor ruled the world, and opened the ruins of the gods once every fifty years. It is rumored that in the ruins of the gods, there is a chance to forge a perfect god wheel. unique.
Therefore, people who come to the ruins of the gods, in addition to the ruins themselves, also want to prove the way here, especially by taking the opportunity to prove the way.
Shenhao, Nanluoshen, Jian Qingzhu and others all forged perfect god wheels in it.
However, although this relic of the gods is different, it does not mean that you can forge a perfect god wheel if you enter the Tao here. It still depends on the chance and the previous foundation. The foundation of Lihen Sword Master is obviously not good enough. things that could happen.
The only explanation is that under the Sword City, the Sword Master Lihen destroyed the foundation of the former avenue and reshaped the avenue.
This requires great courage, and under the circumstances at that time, Lihen Sword Master had no choice but to fight to the death, either fall under the sword intent of the divine sword, or break and stand, and the sword city will return with hundreds of millions of sword intent One, enter his way.
However, all of these are unpredictable. If he is given such a chance now, will he have the courage to gamble?
Yuan Yang asked himself in his heart, I'm afraid, it's also five or five points.
"Perhaps, this is a chance." Yuan Yang looked at the Lihen Sword Master and thought in his heart. He entered the emperor this time, and he started directly at the highest point. He got rid of the lack of talent in the past and completed a transformation. If there are some more opportunities in the future , may become the top figure in the world of Three Thousand Ways.
Not only Lihen Sword Master, but anyone who has created a perfect chakra may stand on the top of the Three Thousand Ways.
You must know that the people at the helm of many top forces in the Nine Realms are not perfect gods.
As a descendant of the top power in the Central Emperor Realm, Yuan Yang is naturally very aware of its importance.
Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, and Nan Luoshen are successful, and there will not be too many turmoil in his heart. After all, they are the people of destiny standing on the top of the Nine Realms, but Lihen Sword Master is different, which makes people feel emotional .
The people with the most turmoil in their hearts are undoubtedly the people of the Golden Kingdom, Gai X and the others.
The person who was beheaded was the emperor of their golden kingdom.
Ren Huangyun, coupled with the arrival of Lihen Sword Master, the situation may be reversed, if Ye Futian wants to kill them, what should he do?
"Bang." A violent loud noise came out, and Gai X was sent flying by Dou Zhao's punch, only to hear Dou Zhao's voice rolling: "Now you know fear?"
Before, when these people fell into trouble, none of them were polite.
After Lihen Sword Master beheaded the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom, those who wanted to plunder Ye Futian's statue inheritance backed down a lot, and almost all of them gave up such thoughts. Why didn't they dare to plunder Ye Futian and Qin Lin before? inheritance?
?Because everyone else is very strong, the most talented Human Sovereign character is almost the supreme existence in this relic of God.
Now, with the arrival of the Lihen Sword Master, Ye Futian and the others also have such a person on their side, so if they still want to plunder, they will be moths to the flame.
After killing the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom, Ye Futian walked towards Ye Futian, took a step forward, like a sword, the bright rays of the sword poured down, descending on the strong man in the Tianzun Palace, Sword intent kills.
The Emperor of the Tianzun Palace frowned tightly, and felt a ray of pressure on his Dao Shenlun. Although he was not able to cast a perfect level of God Wheel, he was still a fairy, and he himself was a proud figure in the Tianzun Palace , is still extremely tyrannical.
But even so, he still felt the pressure.
The palm of the hand was raised, and the five fingers were like a golden mountain, heading towards the Lihen Sword Master in the void.
Infinite sword intent appeared between the heaven and the earth, the divine sword swallowed out the majestic splendor, and the sword master Lihen moved, and the sword slashed out.
One sword begets, ten thousand swords be born.
theThen, there is his body.
"boom!"
The body made of gold made a violent sound.
Afterwards, under the shocking eyes of everyone, there were rumbling sounds, and the golden body continued to roar, and then directly exploded and shattered.
"No¡¡"
Gai X showed a look of incomparable horror, and when the words fell, only the golden liquid dripped down towards the sky, and Gai X's figure had disappeared.
"It's really killed." Everyone trembled in their hearts, especially the people in the upper world, that was Gai X, a descendant of the direct line of the Golden God Kingdom. This time, Ye Futian really killed him.
Moreover, what level of power is this?
The way of collapse, a shot blasted on the divine spear, made Gai X's body collapse and shatter directly. How powerful is his way?
This is definitely the crushing of Gai X to be able to achieve this level.
A top monstrous character in the upper world, died in the relic of the gods! </div>
Text Chapter 1645 Change
The remains of the gods, the place where the Tianjiao is buried.
This time the relics of the gods were opened, and as before, many people still fell.
However, a person with an identity like Gai X still rarely falls. One is that he is strong, and the other is that his opponent will be merciful. After all, he is a direct descendant of the Golden Kingdom of God and one of the future heirs of the Kingdom of God. The fall of the top powers and other arrogances may cause the ruins of the gods, and the top powers will not care about it, after all, it is a normal thing.
However, it is impossible not to ignore the death of a person like Gai X.
In the past, even if people with this level were killed, they were killed by people with stronger powers. For example, people from the Central Emperor Realm could ignore many top forces and kill them because they were strong.
However, Ye Futian's background doesn't seem to be that big. It is not a rational behavior to claim to be a disciple of Tianhe Daozu and kill Gai X.
However, everyone also understands that if there is a real fire in a real battle, and a deep hatred is formed, then it is impossible to talk about reason.
After all, the people of the Golden God Kingdom were going to kill him and Yu Sheng. If Yu Sheng was not strong enough, he would have died in the hands of the Emperor.
Ye Futian stood in the void with a sharp gun in his hand, glanced at the powerful men of the Golden God Kingdom, and said: "Get out."
After all, he still did not go on a killing spree, he only killed King Gai X and the Emperor, who were also the main characters.
As for the life and death of the rest of the people, he actually didn't care that much.
Let them go back, and these people will also be able to truthfully report what happened here in the Golden Kingdom and who killed it first.
What's the point of staying here when the people from the Golden Kingdom turned around and left?
This time the trip to the ruins of the gods, the harvest was not too great, and the main harvest was also on Gai X, but this death, their business of the Golden Kingdom of God was a complete failure, and even after returning, they would not be able to explain it.
"Let go?" Dou Zhao muttered, Ye Futian has a good temper, if it was him, he would not let any of them go, but would kill them all.
"It's meaningless to kill them." Ye Futian said in a low voice. He turned around and looked towards the statue, only to see that Yu Sheng was bathed in the brilliance of the statue, and the heavenly palace above the sky was also emitting extremely gorgeous divine light, making Yu Sheng There are constant changes in his body, his eyes are closed tightly, and he seems to be quietly absorbing everything, and there is a hidden roar of the Great Dao coming from his body.
How can the inheritance left here be so bad? Although it is difficult for Yu Sheng to cross the realm barrier in one step, it should be able to let him enter the half-step human emperor level and get closer to the human emperor, so that he can also catch up with his practice.
"When will you give me a chance?" Dou Zhao looked enviously at Yu Sheng. When that guy was not as good as him, he was able to defeat him and activate the will of the seventh-level God of Fighting. Once he was cast into a Taoist body like him, his strength would be even stronger. I'm afraid that the will of the Seven Star Fighting Gods is not enough.
"You are really welcome." Ye Futian glanced at Dou Zhao and said.
"It's all from my own family, so why not be polite." Dou Zhao approached, he didn't forget that this guy was full of treasures, and he also carried a temple treasure.
"You're right." Ye Futian said with a smile, but Dou Zhao fit his temper very well.
Combat power and explosive power are like Yu Sheng, but his personality is not so real. He is smooth-talking and cheeky, which can be called a combination of Yu Sheng and Xiao Diao.
"Since you also recognize me as my family, I will not be polite anytime I need a weapon at hand." Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian and said, obviously still thinking about the magic weapon, if it can be given to the elders in the family How good it is to equip them all, and then sweep Ziwei Realm directly.
In fact, the level of magical weapons in the Space Temple can't exert real power in their hands, and it may only be able to burst into real power in the hands of his superior elders.
"Get out" Ye Futian cursed in a low voice, isn't it enough to take five magical weapons?
No matter how I feel, the atmosphere has been distracted by this guy.
At this time, the war subsided one after another, successors appeared on all nine statues, and no one harassed Yu Sheng anymore. Two human emperors had already died, the Tianzun Palace was withdrawn, and the prince of the Golden God Kingdom was killed. .
As for the other battlefield, the inheritance of Qin Lin in the killing world was taken away
Although the Slaughtering World itself is not weak, how can it withstand the attacks of many forces, so it has no choice but to give up its position.
"Futian." At this time, the body of the Lihen sword master came towards the sky and landed beside Ye Futian. The tyrannical sword intent on his body had been restrained, but even so, he still looked like a sharp sword sword.
Ye Futian saw the sword master showing a bright smile, the perfect god wheel, and the strength to kill the emperor with one sword. He was happy for this elder.
?I remember that the first time I met the Lihen Sword Master, there was some misunderstanding. At that time, he forcibly entered the Lihentian Thirty-Third Heaven and defeated Wang Chuan. dust free.
After that, the sword he gave played a vital role in the battlefield of the air realm, and later, he also participated in the battle of the red dragon realm. A man of courage.
Otherwise, even if there is a chance, it may not be possible to successfully forge the perfect chakra like Lihen Sword Master.
Now, seeing that such an elder has finally reached the realm he has been pursuing in his heart, and it has far exceeded expectations, he is of course happy and happy for the sword master.
"The perfect chakra, the perfect way, the sword of the sword master, there is hope for the three thousand avenues in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I also feel that the power of my God Wheel is very strong. Back then, I also felt His Majesty's strength, and I deliberately asked for advice for cultivation. After I forged the God Wheel, I could obviously feel the difference. It was a perfect feeling. This Is it called the perfect chakra?" Lihen Sword Master asked, but in fact he didn't know much about the chakra.
"Well." Ye Futian nodded: "There is a deficiency in the way of heaven, even if it is a top figure in the vertical and horizontal world, such as Taixuan Taoist, according to my speculation, the way may not be perfect. Based on what I know, I speculate that this relic of God It should be an extraordinary place, coupled with the fact that the sword master breaks down and recasts the avenue, only then did he create the perfect chakra, which is rare in the vast and endless world of three thousand avenues."
He has entered the ancestral land of the shrine, and the mysterious powerhouse of the shrine said something to him. If he practiced in the ancestral land, he would have the opportunity to cast a perfect god wheel. Therefore, he speculated that this relic of the gods and the ancient emperors who fell here, They are all different, he may be the Emperor of Humanity before the Dao of Heaven collapsed.
Sword Master Lihen was a little shocked when he heard Ye Futian's words. Although he felt that his divine wheel was different, and the previous battles also proved his strength, he still did not expect to be so extraordinary.
So, he, a sword cultivator from Emperor Xia's Realm, has become a top sword cultivator in the Three Thousand Dao Realm?
So, wouldn't His Majesty also be thrown away by him?
This made him feel a little weird, after all, he had followed Emperor Xia for many years.
"Maybe, this is luck." Sword Master Lihen said with a smile, not too excited. People who practice the way of the sword should stick to the heart of the sword. No matter how talented they are, they need to have the heart to move forward.
The saint is like this, and so is the emperor. Whether in the past or now, he will pursue his ultimate swordsmanship.
"Congratulations." A voice came, and it was Yaya. She and Sword Master Lihen were old friends. The two strongest sword cultivators in Emperor Xia's Realm back then, Sword Master Lihen and Sword Master Void, were regarded by many people. Put them together for comparison.
"Void, this opportunity is also a gift from Futian. I will step into the Human Emperor first and wait for you here." Lihen Sword Master said.
With the relationship between Ye Futian and Yaya, it is impossible to lose her chance.
"Yeah." Yaya nodded, and she looked at Ye Futian.
"Uh" Sensing Yaya's gaze, Ye Futian looked away and looked at Yu Sheng and the others: "Has it been so long?"
The desire to survive is very strong.
The sword master's breakthrough is definitely a coincidence, he has no way to guarantee that he can give Yaya a chance to forge a perfect chakra, so he can only pretend to be dead.
Yaya glared at him, but she didn't take it too seriously, she wouldn't force it.
Just as they were talking, someone stepped out of the statue, it was Shen Hao.
The moment he stepped forward, the statue bathed in the divine light of Tiangong disintegrated and disappeared.
His eyes opened, and a divine light shot out from his pupils, which was extremely sharp and seemed to have changed.
His eyes swept forward, and then at the people around him. Then, Jian Qingzhu, Nan Luoshen and others also finished one after another, and walked out one after another. The statues dissipated and turned into nothingness, as if they did not exist between heaven and earth.
After they walked out, some people looked towards Ye Futian and Sword Master Lihen, while others looked towards Yu Sheng.
Although they are inheriting the will of the statue, they also know about the outside world. The battle that happened just now was very exciting, and a sword cultivator who forged a perfect wheel unexpectedly appeared.
Moreover, Ye Futian gave up the opportunity to inherit to his friend.
The way of the emperor is not advanced, and the inheritance is handed over to others. It has to be said that this Ye Futian is different, and his talent is also extremely outstanding.
Yu Sheng was the last one to enter the statue, therefore, he was also the last one to come out.
When he opened his eyes and walked out, there was a roaring sound from within his body, and he glanced at Ye Futian, who also looked at him with a smile on his face.
The phantom of the last statue disappeared. At this moment, the glow in the Heavenly Palace was restrained at first, and at the next moment, it burst into a more brilliant divine light.
"Boom"
There was a violent roar, and the Tiangong was shaking violently. The ladder leading to the Tiangong was shrouded by an invisible force, but at this moment it was collapsing crazily, breaking and shattering.
Soon, the sky ladder disappeared, and the heavenly palace seemed to have no support, bursting out with incomparable light, a boundless and gorgeous beam of light went straight into the sky, like a bridge running through the sky.
"Is the last inheritance going to appear?"
Everyone's hearts were shaking, and they all waited with bated breath. This was the first time they came here since the opening of the ruins of the gods, and they came to the end.
What is hidden here? </div>The shadow disappeared. At this moment, the glow in the Heavenly Palace was restrained at first, and at the next moment, it burst into a more brilliant light.
"Boom"
There was a violent roar, and the Tiangong was shaking violently. The ladder leading to the Tiangong was shrouded by an invisible force, but at this moment it was collapsing crazily, breaking and shattering.
Soon, the sky ladder disappeared, and the heavenly palace seemed to have no support, bursting out with incomparable light, a boundless and gorgeous beam of light went straight into the sky, like a bridge running through the sky.
"Is the last inheritance going to appear?"
Everyone's hearts were shaking, and they all waited with bated breath. This was the first time they came here since the opening of the ruins of the gods, and they came to the end.
What is hidden here? </div>
Text Chapter 1646 Emperor Shadow
In the ruins, everyone looked up at the heavenly palace, as if it was the real divine residence.
Countless rays of light poured down from the sky, and the penetrating beams opened the channel of the sky. Some human emperors headed there for their spiritual senses, but found that their spiritual senses were directly blocked, and they could not penetrate the bright light at all. Xiaguang.
"The sky opened."
Ye Futian murmured, the scene in front of him was extremely gorgeous.
"What is that?" On the Tiangong, a phantom loomed and gradually solidified.
Gradually, it turned into an incomparably sacred figure standing above the Heavenly Palace.
As if, is the real god.
"Is the owner of the God's Ruins?" Many people thought to themselves. After coming here, they had some guesses in their hearts. Jian Qingzhu also speculated about something. The palace of the supreme being.
This supreme being used to be the owner of this place, whether it is the treasures of the space temple, the sacred trees, or the collection of books, they are all owned by him.
Then the figure that appeared in front of him is very likely to be that god-level existence.
Great Emperor!
At this moment, everyone looked solemn, and none of the three thousand avenues reached that state. This is a person who stands at the pinnacle of the practice world, the real supreme existence.
Whether it is the first genius of Tianshen Academy, the heir of the Protoss, or the princess of the Nantian Kingdom, there is a touch of respect in their eyes, no matter whether this supreme being still exists in the world, they are not disrespectful at all.
Even, many people bowed slightly to the supreme figure in the void, which is a respect for the supreme existence.
The phantom seemed to be alive, but it also seemed to be illusory. Ye Futian looked up to the sky. This scene was somewhat similar to when he saw Emperor Ye Qing back then.
This supreme being, only a wisp of will survives in the world, did it wake up that wisp of will until someone came here?
What kind of place is this place.
After Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ruled the world, why did they open the relics of the gods to let people from the world of the Three Thousand Ways come to practice? It was to give the practitioners of the Three Thousand Ways a chance to create a true perfect God wheel?
From what he knows, the two emperors hope that the world will spread the word and make the martial art prosperous, so, there is indeed such a possibility.
So come here, is it to inherit the inheritance of this ancient emperor?
Breaking into the relics of the gods, opening the door of the relics, and cracking the will of the gods guarding the heavenly palace is indeed like a complete inheritance.
It's not just Ye Futian's speculation, everyone has their own ideas in their hearts, and those of the top forces also think that this may be the inheritance left by the gods, and the ethereal shadow that appears at this moment is the ancient ghost. The great emperor who fell during the war?
They all have strong desires and expectations in their hearts. If so, they really have the opportunity to get the inheritance of the emperor's relic. This level of inheritance opportunity, at least for now, no other places have found the remains of the emperor.
Some time ago, the inheritance of the demon emperor appeared in the Tianyu world, but the demon emperor did not show up. It may be that the meaning of the demon emperor has been integrated into the demon world, and it is not a direct inheritance of the emperor.
"Crack." There was a sound, and even the eyes of Shen Hao of the Protoss showed a strong sense of expectation. If he could obtain the real emperor-level inheritance, one day in the future, the Protoss might stand tall in the three thousand years. The top of the avenue.
Moreover, he will also have the opportunity to pursue the supreme realm.
Jian Qingzhu of Tianshen Academy stared at the void with a strong sense of anticipation. Unexpectedly, there really was a great emperor in the ruins.
Nan Luoshen's beautiful eyes have also been falling on the Tiangong. This time, can she get it?
All of them have the same idea, that is to get the inheritance, even, they all forget their own strength, talent, and whether they can compete with those top figures.
With this kind of opportunity in front of you, who can remain unmoved?
As long as they get it, they will have the opportunity to become the top figures in the world of Three Thousand Ways, just like Jian Qingzhu of Deity Academy and Shen Hao of the Shenzu.
At this time, Tiangong set up an unparalleled divine light, which sprinkled between the sky and the earth. In an instant, countless sacred brilliance fell on the area below the Tiangong, as if it contained a real emperor's pressure, covering the area below the Tiangong.
Feeling the incomparably gorgeous glow, a figure stepped directly on the?The strongest man of a generation, can he resist Emperor Wei and inherit the relics of God?
"Jian Qingzhu is also going up." Someone looked in another direction. Jian Qingzhu, Nanluoshen, and Gui Zang were all stepping up. Gui Zang turned into a golden Buddha to resist the will of the emperor.
His eyes seem to be able to see through nothingness. Although his divine sense cannot penetrate this force and enter the Heavenly Palace, he can perceive that the secret of the relic of God is in the Heavenly Palace. As long as he can enter the Heavenly Palace with his divine sense, it is possible Peeped, and even obtained the inheritance of the relic.
In this heavenly palace standing in the ruins of the gods, the incarnation of the will of the emperor appeared, and the inheritance of the emperor must have been left behind.
Ye Futian also had the same idea. His divine sense was going up, and he wanted to break through this coercion, enter that heavenly palace, and see what's there! </div>
Text Chapter 1647: God's Appearance
Ye Futian's divine sense went against the trend and headed towards the Heavenly Palace. However, there seemed to be an emperor's shadow standing in front of him, oppressing him, and the countless divine lights turned into coercion, preventing his divine sense from invading.
It is very difficult to break through.
"Boom." Ye Futian's body was full of fighting spirit, and even a fairy soul appeared. He opened his eyes and looked directly at the sky. His eyes seemed to turn into gold, containing a terrifying divine light.
Can't get in?
A ray of sacred aura diffused from Ye Futian's body, merged into the divine sense, and rushed directly towards Tiangong.
There was a dull sound, as if he had forcibly opened a gap. Under this coercion, his divine sense directly invaded the Tiangong.
However, after the divine sense invaded, what he saw was still chaos. He could feel that he had entered the Heavenly Palace, but everything around him seemed to be able to perceive only the golden divine light. This feeling is extremely wonderful. When he came here, But it is illusory, as if it is unreal, and nothing can be seen or seen clearly.
"Could it be that there is nothing in Tiangong?" Ye Futian thought to himself.
impossible.
His eyes are extremely sharp, and his spiritual sense faintly senses that this heavenly palace has a lot of mysterious atmosphere, as if there are many gods around his spiritual sense, and his divine sense wants to touch it, but he can't exactly perceive it. So close at hand, but also as if infinitely far away, out of reach.
The emperor's shadow is still imprinted in his mind, everywhere.
"Could it be that only by sensing the things in the Tiangong can we truly see and touch them?" Ye Futian had a thought in his mind, but how could he perceive it?
His divine sense has already entered the Heavenly Palace, but it is still useless. It is the first time for everyone to come here, and no one knows what to do.
"Inheritance, inheritance" Ye Futian's thoughts turned, and many thoughts popped up in his mind in an instant. The divine thoughts in the Tiangong are all under tremendous pressure at all times, and he must seize the time.
"Huh?" At this moment, he felt the power of another divine sense. Obviously, there were other people who had the same divine sense as him and came to this heavenly palace, but they also encountered a situation similar to his.
This divine sense is the divine sense of Jian Qingzhu, the number one descendant of Deity Academy, and his divine sense also invaded the Tiangong just like Ye Futian.
At this time, his steps continued to step up, and an incomparably bright daoist flashed on his body, which invaded the heavenly palace along with his divine thoughts.
"what is that?"
At this moment, Jian Qingzhu seemed to perceive something, and saw a bright illusory light gradually solidified in the space seen by the divine sense, as if it were like a shadow.
At this moment, Jian Qingzhu knew what to do, he did not miss such an opportunity, and was completely immersed in it.
"Boom." The terrifying divine power oppressed his divine sense, causing his mind to vibrate, and his body trembled slightly, as if he might be unable to hold on at any time.
"Soon." A thought appeared in Jian Qingzhu's mind, and he had almost seen it clearly. How could he give up at this time?
No matter how strong the pressure is, he still has to see clearly.
An incomparably brilliant divine light erupted from Jian Qingzhu's body, and it seemed that countless scrolls rolled towards the sky, submerging Jian Qingzhu's body. He pushed his own will to the limit, and the power of divine thoughts also reached the extreme, infinite Taoism and power surged Into the palace of heaven.
At this moment, the illusory figure gradually became clearer and could already be seen.
It turned out to be a scroll, dazzling.
"Om"
There seemed to be a wind blowing in the Tiangong, and the incomparably sacred light fell down. The crowd saw that under the Tiangong, a more dazzling light suddenly flew out of the endlessly gorgeous golden divine light.
It seems like a book.
This incomparably sacred scroll flew directly in the direction where Jian Qingzhu was.
"The fetish is born."
In just a split second, countless people looked up at the light in the void, with shock in their eyes.
Have the fetishes in the Tiangong come out?
They also saw clearly that the book flew directly to Jian Qingzhu.
Without any hesitation, Jian Qingzhu raised her hand to grab it, and then put it away without looking at it carefully, which shocked many people.
Jian Qingzhu of Deity Academy, has he received the inheritance of Tiangong Ruins?
Many disciples of Deity Academy looked at Jian Qingzhu, and were happy for Jian Qingzhu in their hearts, but they were also faintly jealous. It would be a lie to say that they had no ideas. Who wouldn't want to get this inheritance?
theAs soon as the footsteps were stepped, a powerful thought swept out, and it went towards the sky again.
Obviously, this is not enough for him.
"Recovered so quickly?" Many people saw Ye Futian's movements showing a strange look. Jian Qingzhu and others hadn't repaired it yet, but Ye Futian went straight up again. This is the benefit and forced to want Competing for the fetish in the Heavenly Palace?
Tiantian Palace is the last inheritance of the relics of the gods, and any artifacts unearthed in Tiangong may contain the meaning of the emperor, something that the emperor used.
As long as one gets one, it can truly be said that this trip is worthwhile and will benefit greatly. If someone can get two
At present, only a few people have got one fetish, two, and I dare not think about it for the time being.
In the past, no one has been here. This time, everyone has come to the end of the ruins. Now, they have obtained the things left by the emperor. It is conceivable that this time, a group of top figures who will stir up the situation in the Nine Realms will be created. up.
Once Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, and Nan Luoshen go out, what will their future practice be like?
I am afraid that it will become the most powerful generation in many years!
ps: During the Lantern Festival, I wish you all good health! </div>
Chapter 1648 Tomb of the Gods
Above the Heavenly Palace, the divine light is shining brightly.
The rest of his life bears the coercion of the Great Dao, and the magic power is rolling, just like the unrivaled demon god.
The demonic thoughts invaded the Heavenly Palace, and he saw a pitch-black object, which was extremely heavy. As soon as the magical thoughts moved, there was a rumbling sound, and he could only feel his own magical thoughts vibrating violently. A black object flew out of it, instantly attracting the attention of many people.
"what is that?"
Many people saw the black object secretly, and they seemed to be able to feel the heaviness of the black object from a long distance away.
"Looks like a rock."
Someone said in a low voice, the black stone gives people an extremely heavy feeling.
The black stone flew directly towards Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng grabbed it into his palm, and in an instant, the stone went straight into his body.
"boom."
With a loud noise, Yu Sheng's body was pressed down, and the domineering demon body seemed unbearable.
Yu Sheng glanced at Yu Sheng, and it seemed that Yu Sheng also got the corresponding fetish.
After that, a few more fetishes flew out, and many people showed a strange look. They found an amazing coincidence that the person who got the fetish basically corresponded to the person who inherited the statue before, except for Ye Futian.
However, the statue was cracked by Ye Futian, so he is also half of it.
In this way, because they inherited the meaning of the statue, they made their will stronger? So they can resist Tiangong Shenwei to get the treasure?
Or in other words, it is because they are very strong that they are qualified to inherit the statue, and it is only natural for them to get this fetish?
Of course, the greatest possibility is that they are qualified to inherit the statue because they are strong themselves. After inheriting the statue, they become stronger again, so all this is a matter of course.
Everything that happened may be a coincidence, but it is also inevitable.
Ten people, who got Shenwu, happened to be the nine who inherited the statue. With the exception of Ye Futian, the Slaughter World personally cracked the mystery of the statue, but the right to inherit the statue was taken away. He didn't get the god. Luck has been robbed.
From this point of view, Ye Futian is more outstanding than Qin Lin. He is the only one who did not inherit the statue, but got the fetish.
There are also many other top figures. They are under extremely great pressure, and even their divine sense has entered the Heavenly Palace, but what they see is chaos. out.
These people, including many top figures from the Protoss and Deity Academy, seemed unwilling and tried again and again.
But after one failure, they found that they were under more pressure the second time, or it was because they were exhausted before.
Even so, a few people including Jian Qingzhu and Shen Hao still stubbornly went up and stood under the Tiangong, wanting to perceive the gods in the Tiangong again.
Moreover, besides the fetish, is there any inheritance of the gods?
Not only they think so, Ye Futian also thinks so, since it is the relic of God, it should have the inheritance of God.
This Tiangong is the last relic, and there is also Emperor Ying appearing.
Bathed in the golden glow, a brilliant radiance emerged from his body, and his pupils changed into golden divine eyes, which seemed to be able to see through eternity.
"Boom."
The moment the divine sense rushed into the Heavenly Palace, a phantom of a sacred Heavenly Palace appeared in his mind, shining brilliantly.
Booming, the entire Tiangong was trembling, and the emperor's shadow seemed to be looking down at the sky, and at this moment, two eyes seemed to meet.
Inside the Tiangong, Ye Futian only felt that there was a great emperor standing in front of him. He stood there with his hands behind his back, like the master of the heaven.
A terrifying coercion directly penetrated Ye Futian's body and invaded from his pupils, like the will of the real emperor.
"I see."
At this moment, there seemed to be a sigh from ancient times in Ye Futian's mind. At the next moment, the emperor's shadow disappeared, and endless rays of light bloomed in the Tiangong, falling down crazily. It's hard to open your eyes.
"What's going on?" Many people closed their eyes directly, withdrew their spiritual thoughts, and didn't dare to look or peep.
Shen Hao opened his divine eyes, wanting to see what happened, but an extremely sacred emperor's shadow appeared directly, pressing down, making his eyes sting, and there was blood flowing out, he let out a muffled sound, and closed his eyes. I closed my eyes and didn't dare to peep any more.
what happened?
not only?Then now that you have broken through, what have you gained?
Ye Futian didn't notice the eyes of everyone, his eyes were still looking at the void, he couldn't describe the scene he saw before.
Outside the sky, he seemed to see countless spaces, as if those were the relics of gods.
At this moment, he remembered something he had heard before, another name for the Relic of God.
The Tomb of the Gods!
Is it the tomb of the gods left behind by the collapse of the heavens and the fall of the gods in ancient times?
Is this relic of the gods part of the tomb of the gods?
He couldn't imagine what was there, and who controlled the entrance?
Countless questions seemed to make him forget the joy of breaking through.
The scene just now had a great impact on him.
"Did you see what happened before?" Jian Qingzhu asked Ye Futian. He had sensed that someone was breaking through the realm before, but now it proves that his perception was not wrong. Ye Futian broke through the realm. Break through when you can't see it.
So, did Ye Futian see anything?
"I see." Ye Futian said, and suddenly, all eyes narrowed, all staring at him.
"I saw the great emperor awakened, resonated with me, and bestowed his inheritance on me. I felt the call of the gods, saw the inheritance of the gods, and under the witness of the gods, the fate returned, breaking through the realm to prove the truth .¡± Ye Futian looked at everyone with a solemn voice.
However, everyone's complexion has changed, this guy is a king, can he show some face?
:. ?
Text Chapter 1649 After the majestic Fighting God
,
The Great Emperor wakes up, resonates with it, and grants him an inheritance?
Witnessed by the gods, what is the destiny? ? ?
This is simply Although the Emperor is a witness, but as a person of top power, the Emperor is not a high-ranking existence in their eyes. Breaking through the realm and entering the Emperor, the gods witness?
Mandate of Heaven? What destiny?
The top figures in the Nine Realms have seen many powerful beings and monstrous characters, and they themselves are also, and they have never seen a person boasting so much, it is simply shameless.
If he is the son of destiny, then what are Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, Nan Luoshen and others?
Why was he the only one who saw the gods.
No one believed Ye Futian's nonsense, but they still had some doubts about whether Ye Futian got anything just now.
Or in other words, like everyone else, he couldn't see anything. Under that oppressive force, he chose to prove his way and become the emperor, to bear the power of heaven.
"Did you get anything?" In the direction of the gods, Shen Yuan stared at Ye Futian and asked coldly. He was defeated by Ye Futian before, and now, seeing with his own eyes that both Ye Futian and Yu Sheng had obtained the fetish, he felt natural Come up with some ideas.
Ye Futian looked at Shen Yuan and said, "No."
"Then why did you break through just now?" Shen Yuan asked forcefully.
Ye Futian glanced at Shen Yuan indifferently, as if looking at an idiot.
He didn't answer this question, but turned and walked to the side.
Asked him if he got anything, he had already responded, but no one believed it, but he continued to ask, he said the opposite answer, but he still didn't believe it.
So, what else is there to answer?
No matter how you answer it, it doesn't make any sense.
"Believe in the former or the latter, it's up to you." Ye Futian said lightly, not answering Shen Yuan, but speaking to everyone.
Ask, it doesn't make sense.
It doesn't make sense to answer.
But based on their own evidence, what they think is what they think.
Shen Yuan squinted his eyes. He accepted that Ye Futian got nothing. In the situation just now, everyone closed their eyes. Even Jian Qingzhu asked. Obviously, he also couldn't see anything at all. Then he certainly wouldn't think that Ye Futian was better than everyone else.
However, Ye Futian broke through and had to let him have some reverie.
Or, what he covets is not what Ye Futian got later, but what he got before.
He looked at Shen Hao, at this moment, he couldn't make a decision.
He had lost to Ye Futian before, but now Ye Futian has proved that the divine wheel is at least a fairy grade, and it may be a perfect level, plus the former Lihen sword master, unless Shenhao makes a move, otherwise, they can't deal with Ye Futian a group of people.
Jian Qingzhu didn't ask any more questions. It seemed that she couldn't understand the truth of the closure of the Tiangong. Perhaps it was because of the ruins themselves. Ten of them got the fetishes. Maybe there were only ten fetishes in this Tiangong.
The other people who got the fetish did not ask any questions. They all had their own gains, and they were treasures that fit their own practice. This has already made them very satisfied. Integrate into your own practice.
Everyone has their own luck, they got their own share, it is impossible to think of plundering other people's, besides themselves, there are nine people, does he want to plunder them all?
If it is only aimed at one person, will other people have the same idea as him and come to plunder him?
Each has its own opportunity, and then on the way of practice, it will be divided up to see who can climb to the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
Those who have ideas are those who have not obtained the fetish, the group of people beyond ten people, such as Shen Yuan of the Protoss, and the powerful from all sides.
However, the strength of Ye Futian and Lihen Sword Master and others are extremely deterrent. Even if they have ideas, they may not be able to grab them. The previous battle has proved many things.
"How?" Seeing Ye Futian approaching, Sword Master Lihen showed a look of anticipation in his eyes. With Ye Futian's talent, if he wants to forge the Dao God Wheel, it should be perfect, and he doesn't need to reshape the Dao like him.
Ye Futian smiled, and the Lihen Sword Master understood what he meant, and it was as he had guessed, the perfect chakra.
"Sword Master, let's have a drink with His Majesty after we go out." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Er" The sword master was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "You bastard, even if you become emperor, your majesty is still your majesty."
As he said that, he also glanced at Xia Qingyuan who was coming over.; The swaying willow tree seems to have blown infinite Taoism, causing a storm of Taoism to blow up in the vast world, and it crazily moved towards Yaya's body.
"What kind of tree is this?" Dou Zhao was dumbfounded, the countless branches and leaves of the willow tree drooped down, covering Yaya's body, and the infinite avenue came down, as if resonating with Yaya's body.
Ye Futian vaguely saw an illusory figure, which was indeed the shadow of the emperor, illusory.
"The emperor used to practice here?" Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian next to him and asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
I hope that Yaya can also have the opportunity to be the sword master.
As time passed, Yaya has been wrapped in willows, and she still has infinite meaning.
At the same time, countless rays of light suddenly appeared in the ruins, and in all directions of the ruins, doors of space suddenly appeared. Together.
Probably only Emperor Donghuang has such a handwriting.
Everyone who sees these space gates understands that the time to go out has come.
In the ruins of the gods, countless people raised their heads, some of them were still unsatisfied, and wanted to find opportunities, but they still stepped out after all, stepped through the gate of space, and their figures disappeared.
Figures walked out one after another, and the first to walk out were those who were most disappointed.
"It's time to go out." Ye Futian murmured. He glanced at Yaya in front of him. It would be great if he could give some more time to practice. Maybe Yaya has a chance to prove the Tao in the ruins, but now it seems that it is too late .
Sword intent surged, and in the silk cocoon of swordsmanship, Yaya's figure broke out of the cocoon, with sharp sword intent all over her body, looking at Ye Futian.
Seeing Yaya's eyes, Ye Futian knew that although he didn't prove the Tao, it shouldn't be too far away.
"Go out." Ye Futian said, and suddenly one after another figure stepped up.
Dou Zhao walked up, and when he was in mid-air, he suddenly lowered his head and glanced down, and then saw him turn around and come to the willow tree, clasped his arms around the huge willow tree, only a small part of it could be hugged, and suddenly used his strength .
"Boom" There was a violent sound, and the willow tree swayed, as if feeling danger.
However, Dou Zhao had no sympathy at all, and the divine light on his body was radiant, urging the will of the fighting god to pull the willow tree up from the ground.
Under the dumbfounded gaze of Ye Futian in the sky above, Dou Zhao uprooted the willow tree, and then walked towards the void with a huge willow tree in his arms.
"Admiration, admiration" Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao with admiration on his face.
Text Chapter 1650 Trouble
In the city of relics, one after another space gates appeared in various directions, and many figures stepped out of them and appeared in different places.
After they came out, they took a deep breath, looked back at the door of space, and seemed to be nostalgic. The sense of Taoism perceived here is indeed much worse, especially compared with the Tiangong area, it cannot be compared at all.
However, they all know that in this life, they may never have the chance to enter the city of relics again.
Unless their cultivation base has been stagnant and unable to enter the emperor, this is not what they want. If they cannot enter the emperor for fifty years, their practice road will be able to see the end.
Obviously, everyone hopes for a better future for themselves.
More and more people came out, and they were divided into lineups. People from the same faction all walked out of a door, and they also appeared in the same place.
Ye Futian and the others also came out. A group of people were together and glanced at Dou Zhao who appeared. Ye Futian looked at him and said, "Is the willow tree hidden?"
A look of embarrassment flashed across Dou Zhao's eyes, but he said bravely, "You also brought a lot of treasures from the relics of the gods, don't laugh at half a hundred steps."
Willow trees are also treasures, everyone is the same, what are they divided into?
"It makes sense." Ye Futian thought for a while but couldn't refute.
Dou Zhao's expression is somewhat normal. When it comes to treasures, I am afraid that this trip to the relics of the gods will not gain more than Ye Futian. This guy moved out of a space temple where treasures are hidden, and he just moved A tree, thinking of this Dou Zhao felt depressed and angry.
However, he looked at Ye Futian with burning eyes, and said: "Ye Futian, we have lived and died together this trip, we have suffered together, and from now on, you will be my brother of Dou Zhao, and I am dignified. After God of Fighting, righteousness is less than Yuntian, making friends only depends on character, not status."
"Loyalty." Ye Futian was a little moved.
"That is." Dou Zhao continued: "In the future, if you have anything to say, just ask, what is mine is yours."
Ye Futian blinked his eyes, wait What do you mean mine is yours?
Could it be that his is also Dou Zhao's?
Why does it sound like something is wrong.
Thinking of this, he looked at Dou Zhao strangely.
"What are you looking at?" Dou Zhao saw Ye Futian's eyes, what eyes? so vigilant
"Brother, don't rush to admit it, it's better to be friends first." Ye Futian thought for a while and said, he had to guard against it!
"You" Dou Zhao pointed at Ye Futian in astonishment. He didn't expect this guy to be this kind of person. He was the queen of God of War after all.
"Okay, whether you recognize it or not, you brother, I recognize it." Dou Zhao's "Yi Bo Yun Tian" said, Ye Futian agrees or disagrees.
"Why is this guy even more shameless than Master Diao" Xiao Diao stared at Dou Zhao dumbfounded, who wants to be the third master?
Don't you want to climb on the head of the carving master?
No, you have to line up.
All the people around Ye Futian also looked at Dou Zhao with astonishment and admiration.
However, although this descendant of the Dou clan is a bit shameless, it is still quite interesting.
As the powerhouses came out one after another, there were suddenly many powerful spiritual thoughts shrouded in this direction. When the ruins were opened, many top figures left, but as time passed, many big figures had already left. Waited outside.
After all, some of these arrogances in the ruins of ecstasy have extraordinary identities, such as Nan Luoshen, the only princess of Nanhuang and Luohuang, can Nantian Divine Kingdom not take it seriously?
After everyone came out of the ruins of the gods, the gate of space gradually disappeared, and the extremely strong sense of space in the city of the ruins also dissipated, and everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.
Gorgeous and bright lights shone, and a car drove past in the void, entering the city of relics.
Ye Futian clearly felt that many spiritual thoughts swept over him, not aimed at himself, but those big men who were looking for their juniors.
"Dou Zhao."
A voice came, and Dou Zhao turned around, and saw a group of people stepping forward. The leader was a middle-aged man with a burly figure, extremely domineering, and a strong oppressive force on his body. He was the top figure of the Dou clan.
"Second Uncle." Dou Zhao shouted when he saw someone coming.
"How is it? You can gain something." Dou Zhao's second uncle's voice was like thunder, extremely loud and full of energy.
"I haven't become an emperor yet, but it doesn't matter. I have the greatest harvest in the relics of the gods." Dou Zhao said.
"Oh?" The head of the Dou clan?Back with a harvest, with a chance.
But there are also people who stayed forever in the ruins of the gods and died in the ruins.
For example, Gai X of the Golden Kingdom of God.
At this time, there was an extremely gorgeous golden kingdom blooming in one place. I saw a group of people walking and descending on a place.
Below them, there are Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, the golden light was a bit dazzling, his expression was cold, what should come will come after all, after killing Gai X, he knew that there would be some troubles after he came out.
However, Gai X wanted his life several times, and he had to kill him.
Sooner or later, this enmity will be forged.
Taixuan Daoist frowned, his eyes swept up to the sky, and the person headed by the other party was the general who brought Gai X to visit Taixuan Mountain.
"Ye Futian." Another icy voice came, and the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty had a terrifying aura, rolling towards Ye Futian.
During this trip, he did not even have half of the people alive in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and suffered heavy casualties.
Yi Tianyu was also severely injured, and it seemed that his mood had also suffered a huge blow!
:. ?
Text Chapter 1651 Dissension and provocation
The voice of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty resounded through the void, alarming many people, especially the forces of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
The strong man of the Idol Clan walked towards Ye Futian first.
"Go and have a look." The strong man of the Dragon God Clan also said.
Afterwards, it was the Heavenly Demon God Court and the various forces in Wanshen Mountain.
Soon, in the area where Ye Futian was located, many strong men came towards this side, attracting the attention of many top figures for a while.
"Ye Futian." Some top-level practitioners who came out of the ruins of the gods murmured the name, and then said, "Go and have a look."
This name, which had never been heard before the Ruins of the Gods, set off a huge disturbance in the Ruins of the Gods, such as the Tenshen Academy and the powerhouses of the God Race, they had fewer conflicts, because no one dared to compete with them .
If anyone is said to be the most active in the relics of the gods, it should be Ye Futian.
These people who came here naturally included some people who had grievances with Ye Futian. He offended many forces in the relic of God.
Those grievances are deep and shallow.
Of course, there is another reason why Ye Futian's name is so attractive. He and Yu Sheng, each of them took one fetish, and were the only one in the group who took two fetishes.
"What's the situation?" Daoist Taixuan's Xiuhe was so powerful that he instantly sensed the subtle situation of the city of relics. Why are all the powerful people coming here.
He glanced at Ye Futian in front of him, what did this guy do in the Relic of God?
Emperor Xia and the Peacock Demon Emperor came late, and their cultivation was not that high, so they came later. Seeing the changes in the personalities of Ye Futian, Lihen Sword Master, and Xia Qingyuan, they showed a strange look. Looking at each other, they both saw a touch of surprise.
The Human Emperor is now, and the Sword Master Lihen has also proved the truth.
However, it seems that there is no time to talk about the past at this moment.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the coming God of the Golden Kingdom and Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and asked, "What do you all want me to do?"
Stepping into the realm of the emperor, Ye Futian's temperament also changed a little, and the light of the emperor was hidden in his body. Now, he is also a generation of emperor.
"Boom" The golden divine light fell down, and the powerhouses of the golden kingdom of the gods were full of killing intent. Gai X is the most outstanding figure among the princes of the kingdom of gods. This time, the gods will be responsible for escorting the ruins of the gods. Killed in the ruins.
"What do you mean, Your Excellency?" An astonishing aura also swept out from Tianhe Daozu's body, resisting the bright golden kingdom of God.
Daoist Taixuan also frowned, his eyes swept to the figure in the void.
"What happened?" Many elders of the top forces asked the juniors who came out of the relics of the gods, and the strong men of the Heavenly Demon God's Court, the Dragon God Clan, and the Idol Clan all asked.
"The people of the Golden God Kingdom wanted to kill Ye Futian in the ruins of the gods, but they were killed. The prince Gai Shi died. Many powerful people from the Tianyu God Dynasty collided with Ye Futian and the others, and many died. Yi Tianyu was killed by Ye Futian. Fu Tian defeated the humiliation with one shot." People from various forces in the Tianyu Dynasty briefly explained what happened, and suddenly everyone showed a strange look.
This guy caused so many troubles in the ruins of the gods?
The prince of the God of God, Yi Tianyu, was hailed as the supreme being born, and the emperor of the God of God had high expectations for him. Was he defeated by Ye Futian with a single shot?
It seems that the talent competition of this generation in the Tianyu world can end early.
Yi Tianyu, who was once considered to be a monstrous existence at the pinnacle of the Tianyu world, was defeated by a single shot.
"Daoist, Ye Futian killed my prince of the Kingdom of God in the ruins, and I will decide for others." The God General of the Kingdom of God of Gold said coldly.
Daoist Taixuan looked at Ye Futian, only to hear Ye Futian reveal a touch of sarcasm: "The senior of the Golden God Kingdom is kind, the last time outside the shrine, Gai X wanted to kill me, I let him go, God In the ruins, the Golden Kingdom of God relied on the existence of the Emperor, and killed me, please tell me, should I stand there and kill you, the prince of the Kingdom of God?"
"As for the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, it's even more ridiculous. The prince who is hailed by you as the supreme and unparalleled prince in the Heavenly Mandate world can't take a single shot. I will spare him from death. The emperor is also a giant in the Heavenly Mandate world. You still need to show some face. good."
"One shot, let him not die." The emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty trembled in his heart, and finally knew what kind of blow Yi Tianyu had received. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts. Back then, he wanted to kill Ye Futian directly. Unexpectedly, he grew up so fast.
Now, he has become Yi Tianyu's heart demon.
He put too much effort into Yi Tianyu, and when he was young, he was sent to the shrine to practice.up.
"Although Dao Zun has taken that step, my Golden God Kingdom has stood in the upper heavens for many years, and my background is far from that of Taixuan Mountain. For an irrelevant person, why should Dao Zun." The person is someone else, he may be able to accept it.
However, it was Gai X, he himself could not explain to His Majesty.
"Ye Futian once went to Taixuan Mountain to practice. Although he didn't accept any disciples, he was still a member of my family. Now he is worshiping under my friend's family. It is not irrelevant." If you want to rise to the place between the Golden God Kingdom and my Taixuan Mountain, I will follow you."
Use the Kingdom of God to suppress him?
"Benefactor Ye criss-crossed the relics of the gods and took away a space temple and countless top-level magic weapons. Although he divided a lot, he still has a treasure. In addition, he also got the gods left by the emperor. This kind of talent, seniors think How can it be possible to ask someone to leave so easily." A sudden voice made the pupils of many big men shrink slightly.
Got a treasure? </div>
Text Chapter 1652 Participating in the war
,
A treasure in the ruins of the gods, what does this mean?
Even those top figures are moved by it.
When Ye Futian heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a ray of killing intent, and he looked towards a direction. The person who spoke was naturally a member of the God's Walking Sect, and the bald donkey hinted at threatening him in the remains of God. Still did not cooperate with Shenxingzong. The other party chose to stand in the alliance of the God of Heaven, and then left after the defeat. It must be very unwilling.
Saying this sentence here at this time is heartbreaking.
"There are many treasures in the ruins of the gods, and many people got them. Although I got a treasure, it was also distributed to the various forces of the alliance. There are not many left, bald donkey, you can't count in the ruins of the gods, come out You still don¡¯t change your mind, are you eager to be saved?¡±
Ye Futian's voice was indifferent, and wisps of human emperor's coercion enveloped the monk, the people of Shenxingzong frowned, and a human emperor stood in front of him, clasped his hands together, and there was a cold light in his eyes, saying : "My disciple of Shenxingzong told the truth, why should the benefactor become angry from embarrassment?"
"This statement is indeed true. Although he distributed a lot, he still left a treasure, which is the top magic weapon of the Emperor." Someone testified that it was a member of the Sword God Temple, and the leader of the Sword God Temple Wujianjian The saint was killed by Ye Futian inside, and many other strong men died, and few came out alive, which was very miserable.
"Indeed, we saw it with our own eyes." The strong man from Ziwei Palace said.
Shen Hao stood above the void in the distance, his eyes were sharp, and he shot at the place where Ye Futian was. He even took a treasure before?
"Is this person the successor of Tianhe Daozu?" An elder of the Protoss asked.
"Yes." Shen Hao nodded.
"How is the talent and strength?" asked the protoss elder.
"Very good. He is one of the ten people who finally got the divine object. With the power of Tiangong to prove, the divine wheel may be perfect." Shen Hao said, which made the strong man of the Protoss show a strange color, He glanced at Tianhe Daozu.
Tianhe Daozu also practiced in the gods back then, and they were quite familiar with them. They didn't expect that after so many years, the last successor he received had such talent. No wonder he was sent to the relic of the gods.
"You people have no skills or guts to snatch the relics of the gods. Are you going to let the elders go when you come out?" Dou Zhao looked at those who opened their mouths and said, "Losing the face of the ancestors."
"Dou Zhao, you are willing to degenerate yourself, and you have gained a lot of benefits by following others. You seem to be very proud." The practitioner of Ziwei Palace continued, with a bad tone.
"Get out." Dou Zhao couldn't bear his violent temper, stepped forward, pointed at the other party and yelled, the strong face of Ziwei Palace was ugly, and the elders frowned.
"Don't hide behind and yell, come out and try if you have the guts. There are many people who have obtained treasures in the ruins of the gods. You will pick people to start, and you have no ability to snatch them inside. Now you are ready to persuade the elders to do it? Or? Ye Futian is standing here, if you dare to come up to grab it alone, I, Dou Zhao, will call you Lord, if you don¡¯t dare, just shut up and pretend to be a grandson, don¡¯t hide in there and shout out shame.¡±
Dou Zhao's voice was rolling, shaking everyone's eardrums, and the faces of the people in Ziwei Palace became more and more ugly.
Now, the Golden God Kingdom and the God of Heaven are targeting Ye Futian, and these guys will undoubtedly put Ye Futian in a very disadvantageous position by shouting from behind.
It will be very troublesome if all forces have to intervene.
"Boom" At this moment, an unrivaled divine power descended from a distance, causing many people to look up into the void. The coercion was so overwhelming that it directly oppressed the entire city of ruins.
Many important people looked up at him above the sky, and in the distance, there was an incomparably gorgeous divine light of the Great Dao falling down. In an instant, the golden divine light flooded the sky, stinging people's eyes.
The eyes of those top figures pierced through the space, as if they could see an unrivaled figure like a god traveling through the void, coming towards this side, the coercion had already arrived before the person arrived.
Nanhuang raised his head and glanced at the sky in the distance, but he did not expect the Lord of the Golden Kingdom to arrive in person.
It seems that the emperor of the Kingdom of God had high expectations for Gai X. After the death of Gai X, the emperor himself came to the city of relics.
"I heard that Dao Zun broke the shackles of the realm, but I don't know how strong he is now." A voice came from the sky, extremely domineering.
Daoist Taixuan raised his head and looked towards the sky. A mighty pressure from his body enveloped the world, and then he stepped on his feet, and his figure disappeared immediately.
In an instant, as if across a hundred miles, above the sky in the distance, there was a roar of a road, and the void shook. The two seemed to be fighting outside the sky, but here, they could feel the terrible movement.
 He is now communicating with their descendants through sound transmission, asking what happened to the relic of God.
After knowing it, their hearts also felt slightly turbulent. It seems that Ye Futian is the number one descendant in the Tianyu world.
In addition to the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, there are several other forces that have good intentions towards Ye Futian, such as the Yuanyang clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong.
Ye Futian glanced at the battlefield above, and saw his body slowly suspended in the air, with a spear in his hand, exhaling a terrifying fighting spirit, extremely fierce.
This scene made many people stare at him. Ye Futian seemed to be ready to do it himself. He was the center of the storm, and it would be more dangerous to make a move.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to care about it. Now that he has proved his way, stepped into the realm of the emperor, and created the perfect chakra, he is confident that he still has some self-protection ability, and of course he is qualified to participate in the war!
ps: I recommend a friend's new book, the new "I am the Creator of Mythology", the protagonist is very cool and refreshing, friends who are interested can read it.
Text Chapter 1653 Innate vision
Beside Ye Futian, the Dou clan and the Emperor of Taixuan Mountain soared into the sky.
A look fell on Ye Futian and asked, "Can you do it?"
Ye Futian turned his eyes, and saw a very good-looking face, which was Yanhuang, the master of Taixuan who recommended him to Taixuan Mountain.
"Lord, you are insulting people."
Ye Futian said with a wry smile, his body straightened towards the sky.
Yan Huang blinked, she and Qin Huang flew into the air together with Ye Futian, worried that he would encounter an accident.
After all, this guy has just broken through the realm not long ago, and the realm is not stable yet. The battle between the emperors of the top forces, if you are careless, you will be doomed. The two emperors of the Golden God Kingdom and the God of Heaven have arrived in person. This battle is not a simple one. , the other party will really kill Ye Futianxia.
"Be careful." Emperor Qin glanced at the void, and saw a powerful man from the Golden God Kingdom stepping towards Ye Futian. He stretched out his slender five fingers and grabbed towards the void. There seemed to be countless avenues in the sky. The strings blocked the opponent.
The palm of the hand plucked the strings, and a sword intent swept out, and Qin Huang's body directly straddled Ye Futian's body and soared into the sky, forcing the opponent back.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said, his eyes swept to other directions, and then his figure flashed, and he stepped out there.
In that direction, there is a strong man in the Human Sovereign Realm of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, who is the next Human Sovereign, but only the second level of the God Wheel.
When he saw Ye Futian coming towards him, a coldness flashed in his eyes, his divine chakra erupted, and Dao's will swept out. Even if his talent is extraordinary, do you want to practice with him just after breaking through to become the emperor?
"Hum." Ye Futian glanced at the opponent and walked across the void. After stepping into the realm of the emperor, his speed became faster, and he came directly in front of the opponent in an instant, fighting close to him.
The Emperor's face changed slightly, is he so arrogant?
Only then did he prove the truth, so he dared to fight in close quarters?
His body transformed into Taoism, and the Dao Shenlun burst out with brilliant light. A terrifying killing storm appeared around his body, and a long spear also appeared in his hand, and he shot out violently.
"Bang" The gun collided with the gun, and a brilliant light pierced the eyes, and the next moment, the figure of a human emperor disappeared from the sky and the earth.
The all-encompassing spirit surrounding his body hadn't dissipated yet, but the man had disappeared, pierced through his body by the spear and smashed to pieces.
Second kill!
When everyone saw this scene, their pupils contracted slightly. Ye Futian didn't seem to be killing a human emperor. He had no ability to resist at all. He was killed by a single shot. I'm afraid he didn't even know how he died.
The human emperor's realm casts the Great Dao God Wheel, and the gap between each realm is very large. The Daowei that can resonate with the Great Dao at the second level of the God Wheel will definitely crush the first level of the God Wheel.
But even so, he was instantly killed with only one shot, without even a chance.
"The God Wheel Gap."
When everyone saw this scene, they knew in their hearts that the Human Sovereign of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty didn¡¯t seem to have had many confrontations with the Human Sovereign. Some of the top forces in the Central Emperor¡¯s Realm knew the difference in the rank of the God Wheel best.
Ye Futian killed the opponent with a single shot, which can only prove that there is a huge gap between the two people's gods, which is irreparable at all, and the high realm is the same.
Moreover, Ye Futian didn't even show his Dao Shenlun.
Even if it is a top force, a strong person in the realm of the emperor is the mainstay. It is extremely difficult to cultivate a emperor. However, when the war breaks out, death is so simple, only one shot.
In the sky, Emperor Xia raised his head and saw Ye Futian's shot, his face twitched, and looked at the peacock demon emperor beside him.
The Peacock Demon Emperor also looked at him, with shock in his eyes, he was the same Human Emperor powerhouse as them.
How strong is this guy now?
"Boom." Suddenly, a boundless and huge avenue force blasted towards Ye Futian.
He turned around suddenly, raised his hand and shot, like a shooting star, smashing a long hair that had been killed.
However, an extremely terrifying pressure appeared around the body.
A body made of gold appeared above his body, the whole body was shining brightly, and the Great Dao God Wheel erupted in his body, it was a golden ancient god.
Ye Futian had seen this person before, and he had shot at him before, but he was the prince of the Golden God Kingdom, the elder brother of Gai X, Gai Jiutian.
The last time Gai X was defeated by himself outside the Shrine, this Gai Jiutian is aggressive.
At this moment, Gai Jiutian charged at him again, and there was a strong killing intent in those golden pupils.
the?I don¡¯t know how strong the meaning of the Dao is, and he has eaten countless Dao Fruits. With the support of the world¡¯s ancient trees, the foundation of the Dao is so stable.
"The first level of the wheel of God, against the third level of the wheel of God."
Everyone showed a strange look, Ye Futian's breath was not weak at all, and the power of the avenue showed no sign of being suppressed.
Gai Jiutian's complexion changed a bit. Perfecting the God Wheel, this has been the goal of their disciples of the Golden Kingdom of God, but he failed. This time, Gai X had a chance to enter the God's Ruin, but Yu God's Ruin was captured Ye Futian killed and died.
However, even if it is a perfect chakra, he does not believe that the chakra can make up for the gap between the two realms.
His god wheel is also a fairy product.
I saw Gai Jiutian raised his hand, the heaven and earth resonated, the avenue roared, and a palm print blasted directly from his palm. In an instant, a huge golden palm print appeared above Ye Futian's head. The palm print seemed to be engraved with the avenue pattern, like It is the face of a god, like a god descending into the world, destroying all existence.
Except for the perfect chakra, everything is ordinary.
Ye Futian stretched out his left hand, pointed towards the sky, countless swords resonated, and a storm of sword energy swept out, turning into a sky-shattering sword, directly smashing the big palm print! </div>
Text Chapter 1554 Emperor Xia turned his face
The divine sword pierced through the sky, and Gai Jiutian blasted another palm print to block it.
"Perfect chakra." Gai Jiutian trembled in his heart, did he ignore the gap between the two realms?
This is the perfect chakra, he is also a fairy, why is there such a big gap?
Ye Futian was also a little surprised. In fact, he had just entered the realm of Human Emperor. Although he had created a perfect chakra, he didn't know how big the gap between the two was, and how strong his combat power was. After all, he had just entered the realm of Human Emperor. It's just the first battle.
It seems that it is more fierce than he imagined.
Gai Jiutian is not an ordinary person, he is also a genius of the Golden God Kingdom, a god wheel fairy, but under head-on encounters, Ye Futian can't feel the suppression of the realm.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian put away the spear directly. It seems that he thought too much, and he didn't need to fight for nine days.
Ye Futian's body was bathed in the radiant divine light, and the avenue waterfall fell down. Bathed in this incomparably radiant avenue of divine light, the white-haired human emperor in the void was like a god, and many people were a little lost. This is really a first-timer. Is it the realm of the emperor?
Many middle emperors don't have such demeanor.
Even, many core figures who are not top forces don't understand why this is the case. There is a huge gap between the two. Didn't the elders say that the difference between the realm of the emperor and the realm of the emperor is a huge difference in strength?
So what is this in front of you?
It seems that they are subverting their views on practice.
The sound of howling swords swept across the world, blending into the sound of the zither, the avenue is a string, and each string of the avenue seems to be forged by a sword. The sword intent.
? Ye Futian stretched out his fingers, as if pinching the strings of the Dao. For a moment, the Dao flowed against the flow, and countless sword lights of the Dao pierced through the void, destroying all these existences, and countless swords screamed, trying to cut off the sky.
"Boom" Gai Jiutian only felt that he was surrounded by countless avenue strings. When countless sword intents pierced through the space to kill, his hands were imprinted, the divine voice lingered, the gods sighed, and his whole body burst into golden divine light. It seemed to turn into a golden ancient god, oppressing the sky, the oppressive force was suffocating, when the sword came, it was all blocked by the golden statues of the ancient god around.
At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped Ye Futian. At this moment, many ancient golden gods blasted out at the same time, and a phantom of an ancient golden god appeared on the sky. Fury, carrying the wrath of the nine heavens, oppressing the heavens, blocking and killing gods.
Under the sound of the piano, countless avenue strings resonate, and the infinite sword intent also resonates. The power of the divine wheel in Ye Futian's body explodes. At this moment, he is as brilliant as the world, and all the avenues of heaven and earth are for him to use.
The majestic glow falls like a waterfall. At this time, Ye Futian is like a banished immortal, like the son of the Nine Heavens, with silver hair dancing in the wind. He is already unparalleled in appearance, but at this moment he is even more magnificent. The brilliance he bloomed in an instant made some women who were not so strong in cultivation lose their senses for a while.
Xia Qingyuan stared blankly at the figure in the void, as if only the peerless figure was in her eyes.
Next to him, Emperor Xia was also shocked. He glanced at his daughter beside him and sighed inwardly. He had always loved his precious daughter, but now he was probably poisoned.
However, this kid is really good-looking, he has seven or eight parts of his style
Divine light bloomed above the sky, and Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the sky. At this moment, it was like a divine sword unsheathed, piercing the sky.
A sword is light and cold for three thousand miles.
Many people seem to not see that it is a sword, but only see a ray of light and the sword intent that penetrates infinitely into the void.
That ray of light collided with the body of the golden ancient god that was bombarded down, and a ray of light erupted. The body of the golden ancient god was directly penetrated, a gap appeared, and then shattered and exploded. At the same time, the light of the divine sword fell directly in front of Gai Jiutian .
Gai Jiutian slammed out both hands at the same time, shouted loudly, the divine sword arrived, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and cracks appeared in his Dao Shenlun, which made the Dao Intent rapidly weaken.
"Let's go find Gai X." Ye Futian plucked the strings of the avenue with his fingers, and the sword shadow flooded the void, and the sword directly turned into a sword-shaped storm, and Gai Jiutian's body was shattered little by little, turning into nothingness.
Just in an instant, the body completely disappeared, only the sword intent still remained between the heaven and the earth.
The second prince of the Golden Kingdom died.
Killed by Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't hold back. This time, the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom committed suicide himself and wanted his life. Now, he is a mortal enemy and will never stop dying.
Killing one is killing, killing two is killing, there is no difference.
With the strength of the Golden Kingdom, it is impossible to forgive him, it is bound toIt's just a coincidence that people care about this.
But now it seemsis this really a coincidence?
The number one descendant of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, who forged a perfect divine wheel, is peerless, and is even the top monstrous character in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. If the prophet has seen him, it is impossible not to see how extraordinary he is.
If the prophet had seen it back then, then
Thinking of a possibility, they couldn't help but narrow their pupils slightly.
The prophet's sitting down was because of Ye Futian?
However, even though Ye Futian was extremely talented, why did the Prophet choose to sit down?
What secret is hidden in it.
"This matter is kept a secret, don't spread it, don't bring it up again." The giant in the demon world ordered.
This matter may involve some secrets.
Did the Prophet choose to sit down to keep this secret?
Thinking of this, they looked at Ye Futian differently. If their guess is correct, Ye Futian will be the one who will change the pattern of the Tianyu Realm in the future, and even directly lead the future of the Tianyu Realm.
Many forces in the demon world get along well with Ye Futian, and they should not be robbed in the future changes of the oracle! </div>
Text Chapter 1655 Besieged on all sides
Ye Futian's battle can be regarded as making the powerhouses of the Nine Realms remember him.
The people of the protoss didn't care about the existence of Tianhe Daozu, the heir to the mantle, but now it seems that they underestimated Ye Futian.
"Benefactor Ye deserves to be the one who got the treasure of the temple, the first to open the door of the emperor's ruins, enlightened under the emperor's palace, got the gods of the great way, and the peerless evil characters inherited by the ancient emperor. It is indeed unrivaled."
At this time, someone sighed with emotion, and seemed to admire it very much.
"Now it seems that the guessing of the people of the gods may be right. Ye benefactor's talent spans the nine realms. The emperor did not enter before, and he did not break through until the heavenly palace. At that time, he was born with a vision. I think Ye benefactor If you really got something, you must have inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor and proved the Taoist Emperor."
The voice continued to come out, talking eloquently.
"Come from the Tianhe Realm, walk through the mountains of knives, walk through the sea of ??blood, step on the blood of countless arrogances and descend to the Heavenly Palace. The emperor was awakened by his inspiration, and passed on the Dao. All the gods will witness together, and the destiny returns." The voice continued: "I believe Ye Benefactor's words. Did Ye Benedict really see the gods in the relics of the gods?"
This voice seems to have endless admiration and admiration for Ye Futian, especially from the mouth of Buddhist monks. If you don't know the character of the people of Shenxingzong, you will be deceived by the appearance, solemn, solemn and sacred.
This monk of Shenxingzong is called Qixie, and he is a maverick in Shenxingzong. He is a veritable evil monk.
After his words fell, many eyes immediately looked at him. Many strong people in the ruins of the gods thought Ye Futian's words were very false. , It seems to be somewhat credible.
The elders of various forces also looked at him, and the protoss powerhouse asked directly, "What does he mean?"
People from many forces asked the descendants of the relics of the gods, and afterward, they all got answers, which made those top figures think deeply.
The Relic of the Gods is also called the Tomb of the Gods. Could it be that he really got some kind of inheritance and what did he see?
People on Ye Futian's side had cold faces when they heard Qixie's words, especially Yu Sheng, whose eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent.
When Ye Futian said this, it seemed like nonsense, and no one would believe it, but the atmosphere was different at this time. Saying this sentence again, it seemed a bit weighty and suspicious.
The words of this bald donkey are murderous.
People from all the top forces are already ready to move, and many forces are waiting and watching, and may make a decision at any time. His words, unintentionally, will make people make up their minds.
Ye Futian naturally heard it too, his eyes were extremely cold, and he glanced down at Qixie.
He could clearly feel that one after another powerful divine thoughts swept past him. Those top powerhouses were completely unscrupulous. How could they care about a junior like him. There is still a big gap between the giants of the top forces.
"Baldy, if you believe it, why don't you let the people of Shenxingzong come and do it." Ye Futian said coldly, sweeping towards Qixie.
"My Shenxingzong and Master Ye have no grievances, how could I do such a thing." Qi Xie's voice was very frank, if people who didn't know him heard what he said, they might really believe him.
"It's just that Benefactor Ye is holding a magic weapon treasure, and one person can't use that much. Almost all the top forces in the Nine Realms are present today, so it's better for everyone to share it together. Everyone who sees it will have a share, so that the top forces in the Nine Realms will be stronger." Wouldn't it be wonderful to have a leap forward, as for the fetish obtained, let the people of the Nine Realms see it, gain insight, what Ye Shizhu thinks."
Qixie said very generously, being generous to others, he seemed impartial, and he was extremely insidious, bringing the entire Nine Realms with him, and asked Ye Futian to divide the magic weapon and take out the gods, which means that everything you have is handed over to you. Come out and divide.
Moreover, if this situation really occurs, it is not as simple as dividing things. I am afraid that Ye Futian will definitely die, which shows the viciousness of Qixie's intentions.
As soon as these words came out, Ye Futian felt that the eyes of many top forces in the Nine Realms looked at him became a little hot, as if they were about to move, and they might do it at any time.
At this time, Ye Futian was still on the battlefield. When the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom saw Gai Jiutian being killed, the god general's fighting spirit exploded crazily, causing the void to tremble. However, Dou Zhao's second uncle was also a God of War figure. The explosive power is amazing, and he doesn't let him have a chance to be distracted at all.
Above the sky, I don't know how high it is, the battle between Taixuan Daoist and the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom has a terrifying power coming from outside the sky, and the void is shaking again and again. The emperor of the Golden God Kingdom must also know that he is another The son died.
Ye Futian glanced at the battlefield, Taixuan Mountain, the Dou clanHe was grateful for the Emperor's participation in the battle.
"Nephew Ye Xian really got the fetish and the inheritance of the great emperor?" At this time, a voice came, and a powerful man of top power looked at Ye Futian and called Ye Futian his nephew.
Ye Futian has seen this person. Before the Ruins of the Gods, Daozu Tianhe once visited the top forces of the Central Emperor Realm because of the number of the Ruins of the Gods.
This person is obviously the deputy leader of Tongtian Sect, but he rejected him at the time, presumably because he didn't want to provoke Tianhe Daozu.
The Tongtian Sect naturally also has the relics of disciples who entered the gods, but they are not conspicuous. Presumably the disciples who entered the relics were not so outstanding. After all, there were so many forces at that time, and many top forces did not have a strong sense of presence.
However, today's sentence "Nephew" is "flattering".
What's more, this question is based on ulterior motives, and it is in vain that Master Tianhe Daozu and he were friends.
"Naturally." Ye Futian said: "It wasn't just me at the time, all the powerful people were under the Heavenly Palace, feeling the power of the Great Emperor Tiantian, and receiving his inheritance. Moreover, ten people got the gods in the Heavenly Palace."
"Hmm." The deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect nodded slightly: "The relics of the gods of the previous worlds have been opened, it seems that there is no good luck this time. My nephew has this great opportunity to get a treasure of a temple. Can you show it to everyone? If you see If appropriate, we can also exchange other treasures with my nephew."
The deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect has reached a bottleneck in his practice, and his strength is also the same. In fact, he also needs a great opportunity, but he cannot enter the relic of God. Now that he heard that Ye Futian got the top magic weapon, he wants to see the relic of God Is there something special about the magic weapon in the book, and can it give him the opportunity to realize the Tao and go further.
Therefore, he will speak at this time.
"exchange??"
Ye Futian glanced at the deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect, thinking him as an idiot.
"Ye Futian, you once killed Huang Wumeng, a member of the Wushen clan, in the relics of the gods. How should we solve this matter?" Wu Xin of the Wushen clan also said at this time, and everyone fell into trouble.
Ye Futian is already facing a crisis at this moment. The Golden Kingdom and the God of Heaven want his life. Even though Ye Futian is extremely talented, his life is hanging by a thread. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.
At this time, do you want treasure or life?
"There are also some emperors who have fallen in my Prison Sect." The strong man of the Prison Sect said.
"The Tianzun Hall should have inherited the inheritance of the statue." A practitioner in the Tianzun Hall said.
Various forces have found Ye Futian to collect debts.
In fact, Ye Futian has been merciful in the ruins of the gods, and he has not done too much in everything. After snatching the treasure of the space temple, almost all people let go, and this is what he is worried about.
However, others don't seem to appreciate it.
"Everyone is a top powerhouse at any rate. Don't you feel ashamed when you come out to settle accounts with someone else's younger generation in the battle in the relics of the gods?" said a strong man from the Yuanyang clan. I got five magical artifacts in it, and according to Yuan Hong, he has a good relationship with Ye Futian, so it is not difficult to sell a favor to Ye Futian at this time.
"You Yuanyang clan got the top magic weapon, so naturally you don't care." The strong man of the Wushen clan sarcastically.
The war has not yet subsided, and waves have broken out, with enemies on both sides.
Ye Futian's situation at the moment is very bad.
"The battle in the ruins is based on your ability. Why don't you find other forces that have obtained the fetishes and treasures?" The strong man of the Yuanyang clan asked back.
"So, everyone has obtained the power of the magic weapon. This is not going to give a share to other forces in the Nine Realms. That's right. If you are the only ones who have the top magic weapon in the future, your strength will increase a lot unintentionally. It's a good thing that one will ebb and flow. idea."
The strong man of the Wushen clan said with a sneer.
"Do you all want magical artifacts?" Ye Futian looked at the top powerhouses such as the Martial God and asked.
"We will trade with our nephew, and we won't take it for nothing." The deputy leader of Tongtianjiao said, his tone seemed to say that Ye Futian would not suffer.
Ye Futian saw forces coming out one by one, all staring at him.
He knew that the various forces would probably not let this matter go. Even if they resisted the attacks of the God of Heaven and the Kingdom of Gold, it would still not be that simple to get out of their bodies.
The magic weapon is touching, and the treasures of a temple are more than the top magic weapons owned by any of the nine supreme Taoist realms combined. It is conceivable how terrifying it is, enough to change a top power, or even several top powers. It is the strength of a realm.
Under such circumstances, even the top figures will still have some greed. After all, this is the world of practice, and everyone in the world seeks to practice! </div>Some greedy thoughts, after all, this is the practice world, and everyone in the world seeks Taoism and practice! </div>
Text Chapter 1656 Ye Futian?
Ye Futian looked at the forces that came out one by one, most of them were forces that had grievances with him, and these people were already a little unhappy with him.
Now this opportunity, naturally will not let go.
"Everyone is going too far." At this time, a voice came out, and behind Ye Futian, a cultivator came out, looked at the crowd and said: "The world seeks Taoism and practice, the ruins of the gods, all top forces are fair competition, many people You all had adventures in the relics of the gods, and you are all leaders in all walks of life, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s out of style to oppress a young man who has just proved the Tao like this?¡±
Ye Futian looked at the speaker, who turned out to be a practitioner of Shangxiao Shrine.
He had entered the ancestral land of the shrine, and he was destined to be with the shrine, but he was naturally very grateful that the shrine could speak for him.
"The plundering nature of the cultivation world has never changed." A top demon emperor of the Heavenly Demon God Court said lightly, whether it is the demon world or the human race, it is the same, but the demon world is more direct, and the human race is more insidious.
For example, the deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect, who called his nephew in his mouth, wanted to exchange things, but in fact, it was just plundering.
"It is indeed a bit of a bully." The strong man of the Dragon God Clan also spoke. As for the top figures of the Idol Clan, they also stepped out. Suddenly, many people stood vaguely behind Ye Futian. They had not participated in the Golden God Kingdom, In the dispute between the God of Heaven and Ye Futian, the two sides had already formed a big hatred, but these forces made things worse, which is somewhat unacceptable.
Many forces in the Tianyu world have obtained treasures, and they have some direct and indirect relationships with Ye Futian. Seeing this situation, they feel a little bit sorry for him.
However, those forces just glanced coldly at the powerhouses in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Although there are many of these forces, they are still not enough. At this time, there are many forces that want magic weapons and magic weapons.
Let's talk about the strongest Central Emperor Realm, there are several forces. The Protoss has been standing there watching all this, staring at it. They obviously don't like Ye Futian, after all, they are disciples of Tianhe Daozu.
In addition, the Martial God Clan, Tianzun Temple, and Tongtian Sect, these are the four top forces, and the lineup can be said to be very strong.
Ye Futian is very clear that if he wants to get out of the body today, he must have a few powerful forces to speak for him.
"Senior." At this time, Ye Futian shouted to a person in the distance, who was surrounded by many romantic figures, such as Jian Qingzhu.
They are from Tenjin Academy.
"Huh?" The strong man from God Academy raised his brows that day, showing a strange look, and the sound transmission responded: "Little friend, do you have something to say?"
"I heard that Deity Academy is the number one holy place for practice in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and I admire it in my heart. After this trip is over, I want to enter Deity Academy with a few friends to practice for a period of time, is it possible?" Ye Futian said.
Since Tianshen Academy is the number one sacred place of practice, there must be a cloud of strong people and the most powerful Taoism. At that time, he wants to take Yu Sheng, Xia Qingyuan, Yaya and others to Tianshen Academy to practice Taoism and retreat for a period of time.
The elders of God Academy showed a strange expression that day, after this trip is over?
The question now is that Ye Futian wants to get away at this moment, and I am afraid it will be very difficult. Is this asking them for help?
?With Ye Futian's talent in forging the perfect chakra, there is no problem in entering the Deity Academy, and his friends must not be bad.
"This junior and Ten God Academy disciple Jian Qingzhu and other ten people bathed in the power of the sky together and got a chance, so they wanted to devote themselves to practicing for a period of time. In the relic of God, they did get a magic weapon treasure. If Deity Academy allows this junior and some When a friend enters the Deity Academy to practice, the junior will not be stingy, and is willing to give out ten magical weapons as a reward, and the Deity Academy will choose which type of magic weapon, but the junior and friends need to be able to pass through the academy like the disciples of the Deity Academy. Daoist classics."
The ten magic weapons can be said to have cost a lot of money, but there are also conditions. First of all, the first condition is to get rid of the current predicament, and the second condition is to practice in the Deity Academy, and you will also bring some people go.
What's more, during the time he practiced in Deity Academy, it was tantamount to entrusting his own safety to Deity Academy, so he had to spend a lot of money.
The only thing he has more now is the magic weapon. He doesn't want to give any of the forces who come out and want to force it. Rather than being taken away by them and possibly losing their lives, it is better to share some of them for self-protection.
"Ten pieces." That day, the elder of the God Academy showed a strange look, and he also understood that it seemed that Ye Futian was indeed determined to get out of trouble.
"On the way, seniors can pick one first." Ye Futian said again.
"Okay." The elder replied: "However, there are many forces that want your magic weapon. Even if I ask, the forces may not be sure.??" Gui Zang was a little puzzled, his golden eyes looked at Ye Futian.
"Benefactor Ye needs me from Tianxian Temple to solve this situation?" Gui Zang asked.
"Anything, when I saw the master under the sacred tree that day, I felt that fate had arrived. I happened to have a lot of magic weapons in my hand. If I get out of trouble today, I will choose two suitable ones for the master. There are no conditions." Ye Futian said, like a god. stick.
Tianxian Temple is the number one temple in Sumeru Realm, and it is bound to suppress Shenxingzong in the future.
"Good." Gui Zang clasped his hands together and prayed for Ye Futian.
"Fairy Changxi, one of the relics of the gods, shocked the heaven and man. There is such a goddess in the world, and I admire her heart. After today, I would like to give two magical artifacts to the fairy." Ye Futian faced the goddess Changxi of Youyue Palace. Voice transmission.
The Youyue God Palace is the number one force in the Taiyin Realm, and it is with the Snowy God Kingdom where Ye Man is.
Chang Xi looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, she was astonished and admired?
"Fairy don't need to think too much, I don't need anything in return for this move, as long as I can leave alive, I will fulfill my promise." Ye Futian continued the sound transmission.
Changxi's body was shining brightly, standing there like a goddess of the nine heavens, a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes.
This guy, have thoughts about her? </div>
Text Chapter 1657 Use the situation to resolve
,
It is no wonder that Changxi has ideas, if Ye Futian asks her to help, she may understand.
However, Ye Futian only said a few words of admiration, and then said that he would give her a magic weapon for free, which made Changxi feel a little baffled.
"In that case, I would like to thank Mr. Ye." Changxi responded, the white-haired young man in front of him is also an extremely extraordinary person, and I don't know if he can break the situation and leave here alive today.
"Nephew Ye Xian, so many people are waiting for you, why don't you give me a word?" The voice of the deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect also had a bit of indifference. Is this delaying time?
Silence, what's the point?
The battle in the void could not be decided for a while, even if the winner was divided, Ye Futian's side won, can it change the current situation?
So many top forces are not good stubble.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded and said: "Since the senior proposes, the junior will naturally not refuse. In this case, let's exchange it on the spot. Seniors can ask what magic weapon you want, but the magic weapon is precious, and it is used for trading. What is exchanged at a price must be the treasure of the town, I don't know what is the strongest skill practiced by the Tongtian Sect?"
The Lord Tongtian narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Ye Futian's words, and shot out an extremely cold light.
Want him to exchange the strongest practice method of Tongtian Sect?
Is he talking in a dream?
The looks of those top forces are indifferent. This son is a monstrous character who has created a perfect chakra, so he can't understand the situation he is facing.
"Your teacher and I are old friends, so I call you a good nephew, and I intend to help you out. If you say that, I'm afraid I can't help you." The deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect said calmly, as if it was really for Ye Futian. .
"Old friends?" Ye Futian felt a little sarcastic, and it was easier to see the true colors of some people when he was down and out. When the master married the proud daughter of the Protoss, he must have been a good friend at that time.
Now it's really rude to stab a friend twice.
"Senior, what do you want in exchange?" Ye Futian asked.
"You have just entered the Realm of the Emperor, and we will exchange it with a method suitable for your practice." The deputy leader of the Tongtian Sect said, this is already a clear robbery.
"Is that so?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and said with a smile: "Senior think I need this level of skills? Why don't you let the people of Tongtian Sect try it, the next emperor's realm can be chosen at will, and if you can beat me, the magic weapon seniors can choose at will .¡±
The powerhouses of the Tongtian Sect gradually lost their patience, pretending to be stupid?
"In that case, it's up to you." The deputy leader of Tongtian Sect said coldly.
"Thank you seniors, since this is the case, I won't change it." Ye Futian said, looking at everyone: "The kindness of the seniors, the younger generation also appreciates it."
Everyone showed a strange look.
Ye Futian thinks, forget it?
"Okay, why make things difficult for a junior character." At this moment, a group of figures walked towards this side, and they were the strong men of Tianshen Academy. He looked at Ye Futian and others and said: "This time the God According to Jian Qingzhu, there are many people who have created the perfect wheel of gods. This is the luck bestowed by the emperor. Tianshen Academy is a holy place for practice in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. It happens that all the top figures are here today. Invite the arrogance of all forces to come to my Deity Academy to exchange and discuss Dao when you have time."
"If you have the opportunity, you must go." Many powerful people nodded, and many people who practiced in Tianshen Academy wanted to see it.
"Yeah." The elder of Deity Academy nodded slightly: "Ye Futian, you have created a perfect chakra, and you are willing to follow me to Deity Academy to practice for a period of time, just in time to communicate with the disciples of the academy."
"The younger generation is naturally willing." Ye Futian bowed slightly and saluted.
"It's so good." The elder of Tianshen Academy nodded, and this scene made many powerful people of top forces stunned.
What does it mean?
The matter here has not been resolved yet. Deity Academy invited Ye Futian to practice for a while?
"Luo Shen has always wanted to go to Tianshen Academy. Since Tianshen Academy has invited her, can she go and practice for a while?" At this time, Nanhuang also spoke.
"Nan Luoshen is extremely talented. If you wish to enter the Tenshen Academy to practice, you will be very welcome. Presumably many academy disciples will also be happy for it." The elder of the Tenshen Academy said with a smile. Excellent women, no matter their talent or appearance, are naturally very popular.
"Okay." Nanhuang nodded slightly: "There must have been a lot of disputes over the relics of the gods this time, but since it has passed, it has passed, and there is no need to fight again. If you are invited by the Divine Academy today, you can let the younger generationI'm afraid it will be extremely difficult to hand over the magic weapon today.
For a while, no one continued to speak.
Seeing the silence of the forces, Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly and said: "Thank you seniors for your understanding, but this junior still promises that as long as you seniors are willing to exchange things of equivalent value, this junior will have no objection. Of course, the magic weapon on me is not There are too many, after all, I have to give many magic tools to my elders and friends, and there will not be much left after dividing them, the seniors who want to exchange them should start early."
""
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, was this intentional?
Want to share?
Powerful people such as the Tongtian Sect twitched in their hearts. Who is this going to be distributed to? it goes without saying.
They have no share.
"If you seniors have nothing to do, I will settle the matter here first. If you seniors want to find me, you can go to Deity Academy. I will practice in Deity Academy for a while." Ye Futian continued, he was not lying.
Next, he doesn't plan to go anywhere, and prepares to practice for some time.
Whether it is cultivation or this turmoil, it will take time.
What's more, the incident is so big this time, it must be spread in all walks of life. At that time, friends who were sent to various parties by the Haotian Immortal Gate at the time may get the news and come to him.
The second senior brother and Wuchen and the others don't know where they are cultivating now, and there are many experts from the Immortal Sect who are scattered all over the place. When his cultivation base is stabilized and this turmoil passes, the Haotian Immortal Sect should also be reorganized. Returned to the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
But before that, the Kingdom of God of Gold is in some trouble!
ps: Some distress and doubts, is it because Ye Futian did not directly open a super cheat to kill the Quartet, is it a scumbag? Or the background forces come and sweep everything away, and then what? If you write like this, you can finish ten chapters. Moreover, if the background forces can come out directly, what is everything before? It's about to bleed out.
Text Chapter 1658 Hidden secret
The crisis here has been lifted, but the battlefield is still chaotic. However, all the powerful emperors are scattered in all directions to fight, and the entire city of relics is shrouded in a terrifying storm.
The crowd standing here can clearly feel the intensity of this storm.
At this time, the strong men of all parties have different expressions and have different ideas.
The powerhouses of the protoss have been watching from the sidelines. They didn't expect Ye Futian to resolve the crisis by taking advantage of the situation. They thought they could also get some magic weapons, but now it seems that it is impossible.
Ye Futian obviously turned to Tianshen Academy and Nanhuang for help. At this time, it is impossible for them to stand up and oppose. The overall situation has been settled. There is no need to offend Tianshen Academy and Nanhuang. Where Ye Futian can go, it's just that they don't have this idea.
Just at this time, a series of divine lights descended on the sky, and endless golden rays of light fell down. The next moment, a group of figures descended from the sky and stood high above the sky.
All the people in this group are from the Human Sovereign Realm, their aura is terrifying, and the person at the head is even more unfathomable.
"I have seen the emperor's envoy." Many people said with slightly cupped hands, they were people from Xudi Palace in the central emperor's realm.
The old man headed by Xudi Palace looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the boundless space, and he saw the battle between Taixuan Daoist and the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom, and he said: "Gai Cang, that's enough. "
His voice directly pierced Jiutian, and the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom, who was fighting in the void, glanced down at the sky.
Gaicang is his real name.
His pupils glanced at Taixuan Daoist, who did not expect Taixuan Daoist to have such a strong comprehension of the Divine Comedy, and this battle completely withstood his attack.
"Om." The golden divine light moved towards the sky, Gaicang did not continue to fight, and soon appeared in the city of ruins below, looking at the envoy of Emperor Xu Palace.
The Emperor Xu Palace is directly ordered by Emperor Donghuang, and they are called emperor envoys to monitor the world. They rarely intervene in external affairs, and they only appear in special periods.
No one dares to deny the face of Xudi Palace.
The powers standing at the top of the Central Emperor Realm did not dare to offend the Emperor Xu Palace.
One of Gaicang's elder brothers served under the emperor's orders, he is a god-level existence, and he knew the owner of Xudi Palace, so the other party also knew him, and the two sides had dealt with each other.
"The emperor made a rule that the relics of the gods will be opened once every fifty years. It is to give the forces of the Three Thousand Dao Realm a chance to seek the Tao, so that those who are truly proud of heaven can have the opportunity to go higher. It is not for you to plunder and kill. This time , Gaicang, you have crossed the line."
The old man spoke, causing Gaicang's face to change slightly.
As far as he knows, every time the ruins of the gods end, some conflicts will break out, and there has never been a single calm. In those years, the Emperor Xu Palace did not participate, let alone the owner of the Emperor Xu Palace came in person.
Why is this?
"This is the first time since the opening of the ruins of the gods that the ruins left by the ancient emperor have been deciphered. Since they have all obtained this opportunity, they will all have the opportunity to stand at the top in the future. Gaicang, listen to me , let it go."
The master of Xudi Palace continued to speak, telling the emperor of the Golden Kingdom to stop.
All the powerhouses around showed a strange look. Sure enough, is it because the relic of the gods has been cracked? Ye Futian is one of the ten people who have received the inheritance of the great emperor.
After Emperor Donghuang ruled the world, he always hoped for the prosperity of martial arts in the world. With the rise of Tianshen Academy, it became the number one academy in the world of Three Thousand Ways. According to some information they know, it should be the handwriting of the emperor, and it is behind the operation.
Ye Futian had a great opportunity in the ruins of the gods, and he forged the perfect wheel of God, so the strong men from the Xudi Palace also appeared, came to protect him, and stopped the Golden Kingdom of God.
Ye Futian himself did not expect that Emperor Xu Palace would appear, after all, he didn't know much about Emperor Xu Palace.
"Did my son die in vain?" Gai Cang looked at the old man and said, the golden light on his body was shining, his own strength was extraordinary, his elder brother was a general under the emperor's seat, facing the master of Xudi Palace, he still did not lose the kingdom of God The power of the emperor.
"Gai Cang." The old man frowned and said, "You can do it, it's not my responsibility, but I will report the result this time, and if the emperor blames it, you will bear the result yourself."
Gai Cang's golden cold light shot out with a sharp aura, and he glanced at Ye Futian with a murderous intent.
A person of the younger generation killed his two heirs, and both of them were heirs who valued him very much.
However, the owner of Xudi Palace also came forward to protect him, which made him faintly realize that in the relic of Godsp; Even, control the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Cultivation has no power of its own, after all, it is controlled by others everywhere.
"Kong Xuan, you have to keep up with your cultivation base, and you will also practice with Futian in the future." The Peacock Demon Emperor said: "Ye Futian, I will leave Kong Xuan to you to take care of."
"Er" Ye Futian's eyes flashed a strange color, what he said, it feels like
However, during the battle against the Dali Dynasty, there was also the matter of Xiao Diao. He owed the Peacock Demon Emperor a favor, so it was naturally impossible to refuse.
At this time, Xia Huang, who was next to the Peacock Demon Emperor, glanced at the Peacock Demon Emperor: "???"
This is the line that robbed him?
"Qingyuan, you and Futian must hurry up. In the future, if the emperor is not around, Futian will take good care of you." Xiahuang said, glaring at the peacock demon emperor.
Xia Qingyuan looked at her father speechlessly, what happened to her and Ye Futian?
Ye Futian next to him was trembling even more, and he didn't dare to answer.
"Your Majesty, I also want to go to Deity Academy." At this time, Qin He said to Empress Fan Jingtian from another direction.
The queen looked at her, and then glanced at Ye Futian, who happened to be also looking at her at this time.
Queen Fanjingtian is still magnificent, like a goddess, invincible.
"No." She refused.
Qin He's expression froze, a little puzzled.
"Your Majesty, since Fairy Qin wants to go, why stop her?" Ye Futian said, could the queen have a grudge against him?
He became more and more aware that the Queen must have something to hide from him, about Xie Yu.
Qin He looked at the queen.
"Go back." The queen said still forcefully, without any intention of letting Qin He stay.
"God's Relic and Fairy Qin joined forces, and I still owe Fairy Qin two magical artifacts. When I return to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, I will visit my door." Ye Futian said, but the other party left without responding.
Ye Futian looked at the leaving figure, he was more sure about some things! </div>
Text Chapter 1659 Landing
After everything was settled, Ye Futian looked at Taoist Taixuan and said, "Daoist, I will go directly to the Deity Academy to practice."
He didn't say any more words of thanks. One word of thanks is not enough to sum up what Taoist Taixuan said and did for him.
When Daoist Taixuan broke through the realm, he said that the way of heaven was lacking and he could not achieve Taoism. I hope that one day, he can help Daoist Venerable.
"Well, I'm not going to see you off if the elders of Tianshen Academy will take you there." Daoist Taixuan said with a smile.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded slightly, took out a storage ring and handed it to Daoist Taixuan: "I prepared this for Taixuan Mountain, Qinhuang and the host can use it."
"The little guy is quite thoughtful." Yan Huang next to him said with a smile: "I sent you to Taixuan Mountain back then."
This little guy has grown up really fast. He has already been able to kill Gai Jiutian solo. Even she is not Ye Futian's opponent.
This combat power is indeed a bit terrifying. When you first enter the realm of Human Emperor, you can kill nine days.
Moreover, it seems that he has not tried his best.
She is a little curious, how far can Ye Futian's extreme combat power go now?
"Okay, I'll accept it." Taixuan Taoist nodded, and he was not polite when he heard that Ye Futian had obtained a magic weapon treasure. His four disciples were indeed useful. Since it was Ye Futian's intention, he He didn't refuse either.
"Master, what magic weapon do you need?" Ye Futian said to Tianhe Daozu beside him, he didn't know what kind of magic weapon is suitable for the old man, so he asked through sound transmission.
"I don't need it." Tianhe Daozu responded to Ye Futian's sound transmission: "Come to Deity Academy and practice hard."
Ye Futian's approach is very smart. Entering Tianshen Academy will be very safe for a while, much better than in Tianhe Realm.
Even if the protoss found something, they would not be able to deal with Ye Futian in Tianshen Academy.
"Master" Ye Futian wanted to say something else.
"Practice for a while longer to stabilize the realm." Taoist Tianhe interrupted what Ye Futian wanted to say, and then looked at Taoist Taixuan: "Let's go."
"Okay." Taixuan Daoist nodded, and said to the people who practiced in Taixuan Mountain: "Go back."
Emperor Qin, Emperor Yan, and Taixuan Mountain disciples all glanced at Ye Futian, and Emperor Yan smiled and said, "Wait until you return to Taixuan Mountain to see me."
After all, a group of people waved away, very free and easy.
This is the Central Emperor Realm, and they are going back to Shangxiao Realm.
In the city of relics, people continue to leave through the air.
However, the top forces in other worlds have left behind the evildoer descendants, as well as some human emperor powerhouses who guard them, and plan to let them also go to the Deity Academy to practice for a while.
Nanhuang and Luohuang also took Nanluoshen on the carriage above the sky.
"Senior, magic weapon" Ye Futian shouted through voice transmission.
"Luo Shen will go to Tianshen Academy at that time, and you will leave it to her at that time." Nanhuang responded, drove the car across the void, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.
? Ye Futian looked at the others again, and sent a sound transmission to each of them. Since everyone will enter the Deity Academy, it is better to hand in the magic weapon at the Deity Academy together.
Naturally, he will not have any thoughts of repentance or reluctance. What he has the most now is magic weapons. It doesn't matter if he takes out some of them. It doesn't hurt him to increase the strength of these forces. On the contrary, those who wanted to rob him before It will be very uncomfortable for people with instruments.
"Let's go too." The strong man from Deity Academy said.
"Excuse me, senior." Ye Futian bowed slightly to salute, and then a group of people walked towards the void.
All forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm watched the powerhouse of the Deity Academy leave, and they don't know what the future will be like.
"Let's go back." The powerhouses of the various forces returned separately, and not long after, all the powerhouses of the city of relics left, and once again turned into a land of ruins, as if everything before was an illusion.
¡¡¡¡
Tenshen Academy is located in Dongsheng Prefecture, the most prosperous area in the east of the Central Emperor Realm.
In Dongsheng Prefecture, surrounded by countless magnificent cities, hundreds of millions of living beings, countless cultivators, many extremely powerful ancient families, and sects dominating one side, constitute the most powerful area of ??the Central Emperor Realm one.
It can even be said that this is not only the most powerful area in the Central Emperor Realm, but also one of the strongest areas in the Three Thousand Avenues.
Gathered the elites from the Three Thousand Dao world who had cultivated to the peak, and finally came to this soil.
Tenshen Academy, the most prestigious academy in the three thousand avenues, is located in the central area of ??Dongsheng Prefecture, surrounded by a series of male cities.sp;Could it be that you also want to enter the Tenjin Academy to practice?
"Ye Futian, come with me." The elder of Deity Academy said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, and walked towards a palace with him, people from other forces outside saw this scene clearly, Ye Futian Some kind of agreement must have been reached with the powerhouse of Deity Academy.
Jian Qingzhu chatted with the people of Deity Academy, and soon the practitioners of Deity Academy had a general understanding of what happened in the relic of God, and they looked at those strange faces with great interest.
Actually, is it a top figure from another interface?
It seems that Tianshen Academy will be lively in the future.
"Nan Luoshen will come too?" Someone asked at this time.
"Well." The strong man who returned from the relics of the gods responded: "Not only Nanluoshen, but after a while, there may be various top figures coming to Tianshen Academy to practice."
"Interesting." Everyone's interest is getting stronger and stronger.
After some time, Ye Futian came out, and the elder also walked out together, saying: "From now on, you can freely enter and leave the Deity Academy, as long as it is a place where no one is practicing, you can go, if you want to go out, someone will do it for you." You arrange your landing."
"Thank you, senior." Everyone bowed slightly to the elder.
"Okay, let's go separately." The elder said with a smile. They are all top people of various forces, so naturally they don't need to bring them with them, they will have their own sense of proportion.
"Excuse me." One after another figure broke through the air and left here, heading in different directions.
"Are we really going outside?" Dou Zhao said to Ye Futian: "The environment inside is obviously more suitable for cultivation. You won't be shy and embarrassed, will you?"
"No, I have my plan, you can practice in it." Ye Futian responded.
"I plan to walk around here." Long Chen said to Ye Futian and the others.
"Okay, let's all work hard to practice." Ye Futian smiled, and the group of them dispersed again and went to different places. Although many of them were from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, they didn't need to be together.
Everyone has their own way.
"I'm with you." Dou Zhao still followed Ye Futian, he was determined to follow this guy.
"Okay, there is no difference anyway." Ye Futian smiled, and he was able to come and go freely.
Ye Futian took Dou Zhao, Yu Sheng, Yaya, Xia Qingyuan, Kong Xuan, Xiao Diao and Lihen Sword Master out of the Deity Academy, and settled in a palace outside.
The Lihen Sword Master has passed on Lihentian, and now he only seeks Taoism, so he followed Ye Futian to Tianshen Academy.
After everything was settled, Ye Futian planned to devote himself to practicing for a period of time. He was a little hasty in proving the Taoist Emperor, and there were still some things that had not been verified. He would continue to forge the third chakra.
Moreover, there are two souls, and some changes seem to have taken place.
Inside and outside the Deity Academy, because of the arrival of Ye Futian and other people from all walks of life, there has been a lot of discussion. It seems that the Deity Academy will not be peaceful in the future! </div>
Text Chapter 1660 Horror vision
Half a month later, the strong from all walks of life gradually adapted to the Deity Academy. Apart from their own practice, they would occasionally go to the Emperor of the Deity Academy to discuss the Tao.
Ye Futian is very leisurely. Apart from practicing, he spends most of his time commuting back and forth to and from Deity Academy.
On Daozang Peak of Tianshen Academy, the spirit of immortality is ethereal, surrounded by clouds and mists, and there are fairy waterfalls flying down from the peak, just like the Milky Way hanging down nine days.
Above the waterfall is a thirty-three-story fairy palace. Sometimes people will walk outside the fairy palace, go in and out of it, and occasionally you can see people coming from different directions from the sky, descending outside the fairy palace, like a real fairyland.
This hidden peak is the place where the Taoism is stored in the Tianshen Academy. There are countless practice books, from simple to advanced, from low realm to high realm, everything that one expects to find.
Daozang Peak of Tianshen Academy is known as the Holy Land of Tibetan Taoism in the Three Thousand Avenues, and has the most classics in the world.
Among them, the lower twenty-two floors are allowed to be taken to the outside world for practice, and even passed on. That is to say, after the disciples of Tianshen Academy practice, they can be taken to the outside world to preach. Therefore, the Taoism practiced by many people in Dongsheng Prefecture comes from This Daozang Peak, one can imagine the significance of its existence.
Some top figures in Tianshen Academy have created new Taoism, and they will also put it in Daozang Peak.
"I heard that senior brother Jian put the collection of books obtained from the relics of the gods into the Daozang Palace. Those collections belong to the emperor's collection." At this time, a group of young people outside the fairy hall walked towards it. Everyone has extraordinary temperament, and they are all disciples of Tenjin Academy.
"Well, the books are divided into different categories and put into different layers, and some even entered the 33rd layer of the Immortal Palace. No wonder Brother Jian was able to forge the perfect chakra to prove the way. It's just this kind of bearing that makes people admire." One person spoke with a smile, and a group of people were talking about Jian Qingzhu with a chic demeanor.
"This time the relics of the gods are opened, I heard that there are so many arrogances, and now the arrogances of all walks of life are also practicing in Tianshen Academy, but in my opinion, even if this is the case, Brother Jian can still be a legend of this generation, who can compete with Brother Jian, Maybe it's Shen Hao from the Protoss and the princess from the Nantian Kingdom."
These three people are people from the top forces in the Central Emperor Realm.
"People from all walks of life should not be underestimated. It is said that ten people have created the perfect wheel. After leaving the ruins, Ye Futian, a disciple of Tianhe Daozu, also showed super strength." A person next to him said.
"It's not to be underestimated. The person who can forge the perfect chakra is also a legend of the generation. We haven't proved it yet, so how can we be underestimated? It's just chatting and comparing with Senior Brother Jian. I still think that Senior Brother Jian is the first in the world. One." The person next to him smiled.
Everyone nodded and walked into the Daozang Hall together.
At this time, the 30th floor of Daozang Hall, only the disciples of Tianshen Academy can set foot here, but Ye Futian is also here at this time.
He paid the price of ten magic tools to enter the Deity Academy to practice. He proposed that he and his friends could practice the classics in the Deity Academy, just like the disciples of the Deity Academy. temple.
Although the sword master has forged a perfect chakra, he must still lack some Taoism, so this place is very suitable for the sword master.
After coming in, Ye Futian also found out how rich the cultivation resources of Daozang Temple are. The price of the ten magical artifacts is actually not a loss. After all, it depends on what you need and how many magical artifacts are for him. They can be exchanged for useful ones. Things are naturally not a disadvantage.
At this time, Ye Futian opened an ancient black book in his hand, engraved with words, Eyes of Death.
"The Eye of Death." Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. He opened it up with such a domineering name, and the black ancient book fit together, as if there was an eye. His divine sense entered it. The next moment, he just It felt like the whole world had changed, and being in the boundless darkness, a terrifying sense of death enveloped his spiritual will, invading his mind, and streaks of death appeared inadvertently on his body.
It seemed that he saw the figure of a god of death.
After a while, Ye Futian read it spiritually. The black ancient book in his hand was still calm, without any magic, but there were some more messages in his mind. The top practice methods need to be engraved by the caster with spiritual thoughts Come down and pass on to the future, there is no way to pass on these Taoism with words.
"Very domineering." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, he can naturally practice the Eye of Death, but it is not outstanding enough.
In fact, with the means of his current practice, even some very powerful Taoism means little to him.
He came to seek Dao Dharma practice, but it was not purely for the practice of attacking Dharma.
"Infinite cutting." Ye Futian looked at the classics next to him again, and continued to realize that if someone is there, it will be easier to cut.?? found that the methods of his practice are all about the spiritual system and pupil technique.
Ye Futian looked through many other classics before leaving this side and walking outside.
Coming out of Deity Academy, Ye Futian returned to a palace below the academy, and came to the monastery to practice.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, in the Palace of Fate, there was a terrifying storm, and there was a pair of eyes there.
The soul of fate, the eye of the storm, this is not the soul of fate that he owns, but directly bestowed by Emperor Ye Qing.
At this time, the eye of the storm is extremely terrifying. The storm is like a black hole, devouring the will of the Dao crazily. Every strand of the surrounding storm seems to contain an extremely powerful will of the Dao. It is getting more and more terrifying, as if it is growing. , as if trying to devour a piece of the sky.
This kind of situation has never happened before. He seldom uses this life soul except for guarding beasts, but it can strengthen his spiritual willpower. After all, it is not inherited by himself, but a direct gift. fit.
What has also changed is his natal soul, the ancient tree of the world.
The world's ancient tree has also been a little restless recently, and a super terrifying morality is permeated from it.
Ye Futian didn't know whether it was the change brought about by the inheritance in the Heavenly Palace, or the breaking into the Human Emperor, or both.
"Boom." The eye of the storm burst into life and soul, and in an instant, his eyes shot out an extremely strong divine light, containing extremely powerful spiritual willpower, like a black hole.
In an instant, the terrifying Taoism from heaven and earth swept in, flowing towards Ye Futian's body, and for a while, centered on his body, a terrifying storm of Taoism formed.
His eyes seemed to be everywhere. Even though he was sitting here, he seemed to be able to clearly see everything in the world and the countless practitioners outside the Deity Academy.
Inside the body, there is also an extremely powerful Taoism moving towards those pupils.
There was a violent rumbling sound, and Ye Futian's eyes seemed to have been baptized by the Dao. Before breaking through the realm, he had tempered his Dao body, and now he is tempering those eyes with Dao will.
Refining pupils.
These days, when he was at Daozang Peak, he has been looking for some classics, some practice notes of the strong, and some methods of cultivation, all for the cultivation at this moment.
The area outside the Xinggong Palace is the place where the disciples of the outer sect of the Deity Academy practice, as well as other people from the outside world.
At this time, many people looked towards the palace, and saw that there, from the sky down, formed a terrible storm, the avenue storm.
This storm of the avenue almost flooded that piece of sky, falling down crazily, and there was a terrible roaring sound, how could such a vision of heaven and earth not attract people's attention.
"It seems that someone is breaking through." Many people looked over there with their bodies in the air.
"I heard that Ye Futian, a disciple of Tianhe Daozu, and his group practiced there. Did his friends break through?"
"This movement is a bit loud." Someone whispered.
Many people here have seen the human emperor break through the realm, born with a vision, the great way enters the body, and casts the great way god wheel. After that, the sun and the moon shine together, and the heaven and the earth live together.
"It seems to be Ye Futian himself." Someone said.
"Ye Futian? Hasn't he already broken through to prove the Taoism of the Emperor?" Some people wondered.
"Perhaps, he wants to cast the second wheel of God." The person who spoke before said again, many people's pupils shrank, and they heard that the wheel of God cast by Ye Futian was perfect, what about the second wheel of God?
The last time I broke through in the ruins, and only by having a chance can I create a perfect level. If I cast the second god wheel, can it still be a perfect level?
They know that some monstrous characters have not only cast a single god wheel in their practice, but double perfect god wheels are definitely rare, and they have not heard much about it.
The vision of heaven and earth has lasted for a long time, but it still hasn't disappeared, causing many people to show a strange look.
The terrifying vision above the sky is getting stronger and stronger. How long will he practice to forge the God Wheel?
Could it be that you really want to forge a second Perfect Level Dao Shenlun?
More and more powerful people appear here, even people from afar are coming here, and they can see the vision of heaven and earth here from a distance.
"How long?" Someone asked.
"It's been an hour, and the vision shows no sign of disappearing."
What they didn't know was that Ye Futian didn't just create the divine wheel, he was still practicing, and wanted to integrate Taoism into the divine wheel. Although this was the soul bestowed on him by Emperor Ye Qing, now that To refine into his divine wheel.
So, from now on, let's practice it as our own unique ability.
Many pictures appeared in his mind, the Taoism he saw in Daozang Peak of Tianshen Academy, and the methods he had practiced before, and the scene when he refined the space god beads in the relics of gods, all in one scene. presented in his mind.
He has entered into a strange state, forgetting himself, and the terrifying vision of the world can only be like this. This is also the reason why he does not practice in Tianshen Academy. He is afraid that too many movements will be spied out by the top figures in the academy. What.
Although it is possible to attract the attention of people in the academy when practicing outside, it is relatively better.
This practice lasted for a whole day, and people from Tianshen Academy came out one after another, standing on the ladder and looking towards the place where he practiced.
The people in the academy also looked there one by one, gradually becoming a little numb.
What kind of Dao Shenlun is this going to forge? ? </div>The picture, the Taoism that he saw in Daozang Peak of Tianshen Academy, the methods he had practiced before, and the scene when he refined the space god beads in the relics of the gods, all appeared in his mind.
He has entered into a strange state, forgetting himself, and the terrifying vision of the world can only be like this. This is also the reason why he does not practice in Tianshen Academy. He is afraid that too many movements will be spied out by the top figures in the academy. What.
Although it is possible to attract the attention of people in the academy when practicing outside, it is relatively better.
This practice lasted for a whole day, and people from Tianshen Academy came out one after another, standing on the ladder and looking towards the place where he practiced.
The people in the academy also looked there one by one, gradually becoming a little numb.
What kind of Dao Shenlun is this going to forge? ? </div>
Text Chapter 1661 Arrogant thoughts
Three days later, the vision of heaven and earth dissipated, and calm returned to the palace.
The sky was cloudless and blue, as if nothing had happened.
However, in the area outside the palace, many people stood on the top of the building, looking at the palace where Ye Futian was in amazement.
This palace seems to be surrounded, and I don't know how many strong people are watching.
In the distance, on the ten thousand-foot ladder from the Tenshen Academy, there was a group of practitioners from the Tenshen Academy standing there, looking at the direction of the palace. Among them, there were even emperor-level existences.
"Three days is not a long time to prove that the human emperor's realm is broken, but it is the first time I have seen it for three days just by casting the divine wheel and attracting the vision of heaven and earth." Someone murmured. It's not common, but where is the Deity Academy, you can still see scenes of breaking the ground many times a year.
Many disciples looked at an elder from the Tenshen Academy, the elder looked thoughtful, and said: "I heard that Ye Futian was reading the classics of exercises on Daozang Peak these days, and now it seems that they should be used to cast the Dao Shenlun. He probably didn't want to forge a simple chakra, but integrated some cultivation methods into the chakra, making the chakra itself extremely destructive, and this process lasted for three days."
"It's just that he has been working with the casting of the Great Dao God Wheel during this whole process, so that he will always attract the vision of heaven and earth." The elder said.
Everyone nodded, and they understood this analysis, but this kind of situation is relatively rare. This guy's practice is really different.
"I don't know what level the divine wheel cast this time is." Someone whispered, "Will it be a perfect divine wheel?"
"No matter what kind of wheel it is, this relic of the gods also reminds the world that there will be many future legends in this generation, and you all have to work harder." The elder said, then turned to face the god Go to the academy.
"Yes." Everyone bowed slightly and nodded, feeling a little pressure, but also motivation.
In the palace, Ye Futian stopped cultivating. At this time, there was an extremely powerful spiritual force around him. Those eyes seemed to turn into gold, containing divine light. Even, those golden eyes were still spinning, constantly moving towards Inside, like a golden black hole.
The golden pupils closed slowly, and when Ye Futian opened them again, the deep and dark pupils were as usual, as if there had been no change.
"Successful." Ye Futian said inwardly.
"Ye Futian."
A voice came, and Ye Futian got up and walked out, and saw a group of figures walking directly into the palace in the void, and the leader was Xiao Muyu, the daughter of the Xiao family.
"Fairy Xiao." Ye Futian shouted with a smile.
"Where is the magic weapon you promised me?" Xiao Muyu asked bluntly. After returning to the Xiao family, she also came to the Tianshen Academy.
"What magic weapon does Fairy Xiao need?" Ye Futian asked.
"Show me what's there, I'll pick it myself." Xiao Muyu looked at Ye Futian vigilantly. This guy is so insidious and cunning, if he is allowed to get it by himself, how about taking a few magical artifacts to perfuse her?
"Fairy Xiao doesn't trust me?" Ye Futian asked.
"I don't believe it." Xiao Muyu responded decisively, not to be deceived by that face.
"Okay." Ye Futian smiled wryly: "Fairy Xiao comes with me."
After all, he led the way forward, Xiao Muyu followed alone, and the two came to the practice field in the palace. With Ye Futian's thoughts, a golden space shrine suddenly shone, covering the two of them.
"Fairy choose." Ye Futian said.
"That's all?" Xiao Muyu was a little skeptical. Didn't he take a treasure from a temple?
"Fairy Xiao, this magic weapon is not only for fairies, it has been distributed a lot before. I am also a human emperor, and I am upright, how can I deceive fairies?" Ye Futian said frankly.
An upright person like him only hides a hundred or so magical artifacts.
Xiao Muyu regretted it a bit. He knew that he should choose first. Ye Futian asked many forces to help, especially Tianshen Academy, which should have suffered a lot of bleeding. There are also other forces, which obviously also split up a lot.
As for how much Ye Futian has divided It is impossible for anyone to confront, let her guess.
"Princess Nanluoshen has to choose after she arrives. Fairy Xiao still has some choices before her. When she arrives at Nanluoshen, she may not have much choice." Ye Futian said in relief, making Xiao Muyu feel better. In this way, she seemsThe Lord nodded.
"Boom" A powerful aura bloomed, and there seemed to be countless zither strings in the sky and the earth. The divine wheel exploded, and the zither strings seemed to be everywhere.
"How do you feel?" Ye Futian asked.
"Similar Tao." The sword master responded, both of them are perfect god wheels.
As soon as he finished speaking, a more brilliant divine light bloomed, a vision appeared in this space, the glow shrouded the endless space, and the power of the divine wheel became stronger.
Sword Master Lihen felt a ray of oppressive power.
"What about now?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Self-contained, with some suppressive power." Lihen Sword Master was a little startled, higher than the perfect level?
Ye Futian didn't say anything. Suddenly, countless branches and leaves sprouted from the Space Temple, spreading to the entire space, covering the Sword Master Lihen inside. These branches swayed like a sharp sword, covering the Sword Master Lihen inside. .
Sword Master Lihen trembled in his heart, feeling this flowing sword intent, his sword way seemed to be completely suppressed.
"Self-contained." A voice came out from Lihen Sword Master.
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, and he said, "Sword Master, try to absorb the Tao."
"Okay." Lihen Sword Master nodded, and then absorbed the Taoist spirit from the branch and leaf, and integrated it into his body.
"It's all the way of the sword, why is it different, it seems to be more pure, I can't explain." Lihen Sword Master was shocked: "This feeling is somewhat familiar with when inheriting the way of sword in the city of swords, but it is a little different."
"Um."
Ye Futian nodded, everything disappeared in a single thought.
But he was also extremely restless.
There is a stone tablet in the ancestral land of the shrine, and the relic of the god itself is an extraordinary space.
At this moment, he suddenly had a very arrogant idea! </div>
Text Chapter 1662 Confirmation
,
Ye Futian's eyes showed thoughtfulness.
He thought of some things from the ancestral land of the shrine and the relics of the gods. He was recalling the conversation between the ancestral land and the mysterious powerhouse of the shrine. Other top forces may also have such ancestral lands or fetishes.
At least, several top forces in the Central Emperor Realm are very likely to have it.
However, this should be the top secret, and it will be extremely valued by the top forces.
He also thought of one thing. Back then, the Protoss chased and killed the teacher for that fetish, and he had seen the fetish in Fei Xue's body. Back then, he used the ancient tree of life and soul world to suppress the fetish and healed Fei Xue. , he felt a similar breath at that time.
Thinking about it now, doesn't it mean
Feixue inherited that fetish, and it is very likely that she will be born with the ability to forge a perfect chakra. According to my master, that fetish has always been inherited by someone appointed by the gods. Before that, it was my wife.
Shigong's wife may also be the owner of the perfect chakra.
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil when he thought of this place. If he speculates like this, some things are more certain. The ancient tree of the world is a super powerful life soul similar to a god.
So, can the ancient world tree play a similar role to the ancestral land of the shrine and the relic of the gods?
"Self-contained." Ye Futian murmured, and he also felt that his world's ancient tree life soul was self-contained, and if it contained the emperor's god, it seemed that it could have this effect. If he turned his life soul into a piece of The independent space allows the practitioner to refine the Taoism in his soul.
So, is it equivalent to practicing in the relics of the gods and having the opportunity to forge the perfect chakra?
The owner of the perfect divine wheel is extremely rare even in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Perhaps only the top forces control some relic resources. In addition, the opportunity lies in the relic of God.
A strong man with a perfect chakra will inevitably become the absolute core figure of any top force, and he has an absolute crushing advantage over those who lack a chakra. This is a natural advantage, and in the future, there is a chance to stand At the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
In this case, if he can cultivate a perfect chakra owner, what does it mean?
It means that after a few years, he will be able to create the strongest lineup in the Three Thousand Dao world.
"No." Ye Futian suddenly thought of something, and frowned slightly. Back then, only Huang Zhong entered the ancestral land of the shrine, and he lived up to expectations and created the perfect chakra, but it's not that the shrine doesn't want to cultivate such a character , but even if there is the ancestral land, the chances are still not great, so first of all, you must be able to walk to the ancestral land to be eligible.
The same is true for the relics of the gods. Only a few people succeeded. Even the monsters such as the Seventh Kill of the Seven Kills God Sect failed to succeed. The same is true for the Lian Jiuyou of the Ghost God Sect. God wheel.
Top forces like the Protoss and Deity Academy should also have that kind of secret fetish, but I haven't heard of many perfect god wheel owners.
This means that even if there is a secret realm of relics, it is not a simple matter to break the shackles and create a perfect chakra, depending on personal talent.
"The ruins of the ancestral land of the shrine should not be as complete as the ruins of the gods. Therefore, the ruins of the gods may be the highest secret realm, and the success rate of casting the perfect god wheel is the highest. Therefore, the top figures of the nine worlds will come together. Fang monsters are fighting for the front." Ye Futian thought again.
So, if his ancient world tree is used as a fetish, what will its effect be?
Ye Futian looked at Lihen Sword Master.
"The sword master forged the perfect chakra, because it was broken and then erected to recast the way of the sword?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes." Lihen Sword Master nodded: "If it weren't for this, it would be impossible to forge a perfect chakra."
"This is very important." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart. People in the world practiced and understood the meaning of the Dao at the peak of the Holy Dao. Proving the Dao Renhuang is to become the core of the Dao Law. The moon shines with the same brightness, and the sky and the earth live together.
So, in order to create a perfect chakra, you need to retrain the Dao.
"What are you thinking about?" Lihen Sword Master asked Ye Futian at this time, Ye Futian seemed to be thinking about something.
"I'm thinking about something, but I still need to confirm it." Ye Futian said, he restrained his breath, and then the space temple disappeared, and everything returned to normal.
"I'll go to Daozang Peak for a walk." Ye Futian said.
"Go." The sword master nodded.
Ye Futian got up and left the palace, once again?Listen to you. Dou Zhao nodded seriously, especially seriously.
"Let's start." Ye Futian's voice fell, and he saw countless Taoism flowing. Soon, Dou Zhao only felt that the space he was in had changed. The sun and the moon were in the sky, surrounded by stars, as if he was enveloped by an independent space , Qiankun Likan and other characters surround the sky, and the sound of leaves swaying can be vaguely heard, but the tree cannot be seen.
Inside, it seems to be a world.
Dou Zhao closed his eyes, practiced the exercises, participated in the contract release, and practiced the way of this space.
At the same time, the outside world, outside this space, the infinite Taoism between heaven and earth poured into that space and turned into the Taoism of that space.
"What is he doing again?"
The people around the palace felt the strong Taoism hanging down from the sky, and they couldn't help showing a strange look, and there was such a big movement?
"It's like a big formation. He is refining the way of heaven and earth, and he stimulates the arranged formation."
"What's in that space?" Someone discovered that the meaning of the Dao poured into a sealed space, where a very powerful Dao breath flowed.
Text Chapter 1663 Accepting apprentices on behalf of teachers
,
The movement in Ye Futian's palace once again attracted the attention of many people, which is why Ye Futian chose to practice outside rather than inside the Tenshen Academy.
He was afraid that he would attract the attention of too many important figures in Deity Academy during his practice. Although he couldn't hide it from the outside, he would definitely not get so much attention.
This time the practice lasted for several days, Sword Master Lihen and Yaya were also outside the sealed place, watching the movement over there, Sword Master Lihen had some guesses in his heart, thinking of Ye Futian's conversation with him before , Could it be that he
Some turbulence arose in his heart. If it was as he had guessed, what would it mean?
"Void, are you about to prove the Tao?" The Sword Master Lihen said to Yaya beside him. Ye Futian gave Yaya the things of the emperor. Proving the way, now that I have come out and practiced for a while, it should not be too far away.
"Yes." Yaya nodded.
Lihen Sword Master smiled. He has no doubt that Yaya will forge the perfect chakra. Ye Futian even gave her the emperor's gift, so he will definitely do everything to make her forge the perfect chakra. If he guessed right , Dou Zhao just happened to bump into it, and Ye Futian used it to confirm his guess.
"What are you laughing at?" Yaya looked at Lihen Sword Master and asked.
"It's nothing." Lihen Sword Master shook his head. He thought that he and the Void Sword Master followed Xia Huang back then, and they were the two strongest sword cultivators in Xia Huang's realm.
Today, they are practicing beside Ye Futian, and they will all create perfect chakras.
All of this is interesting.
At this time, Ye Futian sat there quietly in that independent sealed space, and Dou Zhao had an extremely terrifying aura permeating the air, and an extremely bright figure of the God of War was looming in his body, releasing a terrifying fighting spirit , swept across this space, making this avenue space all covered by a terrifying fighting atmosphere.
"Boom" The avenue roared, and Dou Zhao opened his eyes. He raised his fists and clenched them suddenly, full of wild power. His aura also changed. When he stood up, It's like the rebirth of the God of War.
"Successful." Dou Zhao's voice was a little excited. He missed the opportunity in the ruins of the gods and did not prove the way in the ruins, but outside, it succeeded.
"Successful." Ye Futian also showed a smile, and his guess was confirmed.
In this case, his way is self-contained and can help others to create a perfect chakra.
In this way, everyone around him will have a chance.
Ye Futian is very clear about the significance of this.
"En." Dou Zhao nodded vigorously. Although he is careless, he is still very serious about cultivation. Moreover, he has a mission on his shoulders. He is the future heir of the Dou clan. The Dou clan must be weak.
After taking this step, one can imagine his mood.
That guy really got the inheritance of the great emperor and was concealed.
Dou Zhao watched Ye Futian's eyes shine.
"elder brother¡¡"
"??" Ye Futian was confused when he saw Dou Zhao's shining eyes. Who is his brother?
He used to be a brother, but now he is a brother?
"After I became a God of Fighting, the biggest achievement in the Ruins of the Gods was getting to know you." Dou Zhao said very 'sincerely'.
"Get out" Ye Futian only felt goose bumps on his body.
"However, as I said before, you have practiced the fellowship deed, whether you use it or not in the future, you can still be regarded as half a disciple of Tianhe Dojo." Ye Futian said.
"The disciple has met the master." Dou Zhao bowed to meet him.
""
Ye Futian has black lines on his face, this guy is really shameless!
"I'm not that old." Ye Futian stared at Dou Zhao, this guy is not younger than him.
"Why not, how about being called a senior brother?" Dou Zhao continued, whether it is a brother or a senior brother, the relationship must be 'determined', so that it can be considered a status, and the benefits in the future must not be less than myself.
"Have you never worshiped the teacher?" Ye Futian asked.
"No, family training." Dou Zhao said.
"Okay, I will accept you as a disciple on behalf of my teacher, and you will be regarded as my junior, how about it." Ye Futian said.
"I've met my brother." Dou Zhao clasped his hands together and entered the state instantly.
"Yeah." Ye Futian didn't say anything.
The teacher is now trapped in the protoss, let's take a disciple for the teacher first.
The heir of the Dou clan,"Senior, I'm useless with so many magic weapons. I've prepared both offensive and defensive magic weapons. Maybe we'll kill the God of Heaven soon." Ye Futian said again, and the two turned their heads to look at Ye Futian.
"In the relics of the gods, I have joined hands with various forces in the Tianyu world, and the relationship is not bad. I will find a way to continue to consolidate this relationship. This battle will not last long." Ye Futian continued, the previous cooperation, As well as the gifted magic weapon, he believes that he is now very important in the hearts of those who are at the helm of the various forces in the Tianyu world.
Now, he has mastered the method of casting the perfect wheel of God, and has the opportunity to tie the forces of the Heavenly Mandate Realm to his warship.
This is what he will do next.
Jiang Chengzi and Hua Qingyun looked at each other, and then each chose a magic weapon.
"One attack and one defense is enough." Jiang Chengzi said: "Ye Futian, we will stay by your side from now on, you are in the Central Emperor Realm, and you have had friction with many forces in the ruins of ecstasy, and you need someone by your side. "
"So, thank you two seniors." Ye Futian nodded. He chose Deity Academy because it would be relatively safe in Deity Academy.
With two Patriarchs standing by his side, even if people with top power attack him in the future, as long as they are not the top people, at least they can handle it.
Text Chapter 1664 Apprentice rejected
After Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan arrived, the lineup around Ye Futian was already very strong.
Both of them are in the realm of high-ranking emperors. Jiang Chengzi is at the ninth level of the divine wheel, and Hua Jiangshan is at the peak of the eighth level of the divine wheel. In addition to Gu Tianxing and the twelve immortals of the Xianmen, Haotian Xianmen was once in its heyday. The God of Heaven is fighting for the front.
After encountering a catastrophe, Haotian Xianmen became low-key, less conspicuous in the Tianyu world, and many forces can actually overwhelm them.
But after all, they are two top figures, and now there is a magic weapon gifted by Ye Futian, and their combat power is absolutely super strong. As long as they don't meet the top powerhouses, basically Ye Futian will not have any problems, even if it is Tianyu The emperor of the god dynasty came in person, and he was also capable of fighting.
For the next few days, Ye Futian was still immersed in his practice, and the formation in the palace was activated all the time. This is the Dao formation, which arouses the meaning of the great way of heaven and earth, so that the direction of the palace always has the aura of the great way falling down.
Gradually, the people outside Tianshen Academy got used to it, and no matter what Ye Futian did, they would not be surprised.
On this day, in the area outside Tianshen Academy, a young man was walking on the road. The young man had a sword on his back. , but in this area it is not so outstanding.
Not far from the young man, there was a strong man walking in the group.
This group of people is a big family in a city outside the Tianshen Academy. One side is powerful. Although it is not as good as those forces standing at the top, there are also high-ranking and powerful people in the family, and the background is profound.
In Dongsheng Prefecture, there are quite a few big clans of this level, but only a few areas in the Central Emperor Realm can accommodate this level of power.
"Yun Xi, this time I went to apprentice, I must be sincere." An elder said to the woman beside him. The woman was wearing a long Tsing Yi dress, simple and capable, with a slender figure, an extremely outstanding appearance, and an ice-like temperament.
The Lin family in Dongsheng Prefecture is a very prestigious and powerful family in Dongsheng Prefecture. This Lin Yunxi is a daughter of the Gongsun family. She has outstanding cultivation talent and looks. She entered the Deity Academy last year. Those who practice in the outer sect are now the practitioners of the first realm of the holy way.
Lin Yunxi gazed at the lofty ladder in the distance with firm eyes.
"There is my dream." Lin Yunxi said.
"Jian Qingzhu, the first person of this generation of Deity Academy, has become the emperor, and may be the head of Deity Academy in the future. Naturally, it is the best choice for you to worship under him. However, with Jian Qingzhu's status in Deity Academy, he will not Accepting apprentices easily is more about concentrating on cultivation, after all, he is still young, so there is no need to waste time on it."
The elder said, Lin Yunxi naturally knows Jian Qingzhu. In fact, Jian Qingzhu can be regarded as a legend in the eyes of their generation, and now he is a witness to the emperor, destined to be extraordinary.
"Even if I don't ask for a teacher, if I practice by myself, one day I will naturally step on the ladder and enter the Deity Academy." Lin Yunxi said, with firmness in his eyes and a touch of pride.
"Of course I believe, and the family also believes in you." The elder said, "On this trip to the relics of the gods, Jian Qingzhu was the only one in the Deity Academy to prove the perfect chakra. There are many people practicing in the academy, and Ye Futian is one of them. This son showed extraordinary talent when he was in the ruins of the gods. You will become a top person, and you will be able to know more about the relics of the gods, and even the method of casting the perfect chakra, which will only be beneficial to you by worshiping him."
"Why did you choose him?" Lin Yunxi asked.
"Other people who forged the perfect wheel of God, you can see who they are, Shen Hao of the God Race, Nan Luoshen, the princess of the Nantian God Kingdom, even people from other realms are the heirs of the Sun God Palace and the Youyue God Palace, and they have the same level of identity People, the probability of them accepting disciples is extremely high. Ye Futian's ecstasy ruins were besieged by various forces at the beginning. The reason is that the background is not strong enough and the background is not deep. It is said that he worshiped the ancestor of Tianhe Daozu and came to Tianshen Academy for safety. Ye Futian is the most likely to accept disciples when we take the initiative to make friends."
The old man whispered, after all, Ye Futian needs to have 'friends'.
Although they are not comparable to those top forces, they are also famous clans in Dongsheng Prefecture. Therefore, in his opinion, Ye Futian has the highest probability of accepting disciples.
If Lin Yunxi can practice under Ye Futian's sect, in addition to understanding the relics of the gods and the perfect chakra, he will also have the opportunity to obtain top magic weapons in the future, which will be a great help to their Lin family.
&nbsIt came after the thing about the ruins of the gods. " Wang Yanbing said.
"Yes." Jiang Chengzi and the others nodded with a smile.
"Don't bother Emperor Ye, I'll take my leave." Seeing that he was left alone, Lin Tomb also said goodbye with interest. Ye Futian turned to look at Lin Tomb and the others, and said apologetically, "Senior, forgive me."
The people from the Lin family turned and left, and walked out of the palace, silent in their hearts.
"This Ye Futian is too proud." A strong man from the Lin family was a little displeased, and he really didn't give him any face, but he ignored them like this, no matter what, he was also the top of Dongsheng Prefecture family power.
Lin Yunxi was also a little uncomfortable. She was rejected as a teacher for the first time, and even Ye Futian never took a serious look at her.
"Forged the perfect chakra, with extraordinary talent, and he is also an outstanding person in the Nine Realms. It is normal for such a person to have arrogance." Lin Mu said, a little disappointed. Although Ye Futian has always been very polite, in fact he can also feel Ye Futian's arrogance. Futian's pride didn't take them to heart.
"Ask for the protection of the Deity Academy. If you go out and may be killed by the enemy at any time, what qualifications do you have to be proud." A junior figure said sarcastically, seeming a little aggrieved.
When he finished speaking, he saw a young man in white walking towards them across from them.
Later, he stopped in front of them.
Lin Yunxi looked at the young man in white, secretly thinking that he was so handsome, and his temperament was extremely outstanding.
"Your Excellency is blocking the way." The person who spoke before frowned and spoke coldly, feeling a little displeased, but after all, he knew where this place was, and suppressed his emotions even if he was displeased, but his tone was a little cold.
However, the young man in white still stood there, looking at him indifferently.
The people of the Lin family frowned, and Lin Mu said, "Your Excellency!"
These behaviors are very rude, but after all, they are outside the Deity Academy, so they dare not act rashly.
The young man in white glanced at the young man, his pupils were extremely strange, and after one glance, the young man screamed and covered his eyes with his hands, as if he had been hit hard! </div>
Text Chapter 1665 Calling
The complexion of Lin's strong man changed instantly, and waves of coercion burst out, enveloping the young man in white.
Lin Tomb's eyes were also staring at the other party, and he saw that the eyes of the young man in white were extremely bewitching, and even that face gave people a sense of bewitching handsomeness.
This is outside of Deity Academy, and in name it is even the place where the disciples of the outer sect of Deity Academy practice. People who come here to practice have many descendants of big families, and they may even meet the younger generation of Deity Academy, so they are just blocking the way. Call your Excellency and signal the other party to make way.
However, I didn't expect that the other party would make a direct move.
Even if there is a real background, such behavior is a bit presumptuous, and their Lin family in Dongsheng Prefecture is a famous family anyway.
"Bang." With a step on Lin Mu's footsteps, the coercion of the divine wheel erupted, and the aura of the emperor swept out and directly enveloped the young man in white. Even if he was really a powerful junior, he had no choice but to teach him a lesson for his arrogance.
The strength of the third level of Shenlun exploded in an instant. Even if he deliberately suppressed his aura, the morality still couldn't be concealed. It instantly attracted many people in the surrounding area, and someone actually clashed here?
The young man in white glanced at the other party, but he still stepped forward, without any intention of retreating.
"Boom"
The extremely violent breath swept over, and those strange pupils and Lin Tomb's eyes looked at each other. At this moment, Lin Tomb's pupils seemed to be trapped in it. In those strange pupils, he seemed to see There was an extremely frightening scene, all monsters came out together, golden-winged roc, phoenix, god ape, real dragon, kunpeng all the terrifying giant beasts seemed to be oppressing towards his will at the same time, directly following his will Eye pupils rushed into his mind.
In the depths of those monstrous pupils, there seems to be the shadow of a supreme demon god.
"Boom!" The extremely violent sound bloomed, and a terrifying avenue storm was set off in the surrounding world. Not only was his will attacked, but Lin Mu felt that his physical body and his god wheel had encountered an extremely wild attack at the same time. cutting.
Behind the young man in white clothes, he seemed to see a magic formation, in which there were ten thousand monsters, gods and beasts from the sky.
His divine wheel was hit by the violent avenue, and there were roaring sounds again and again, as if it was about to be shattered, and the endless brilliance of the demon gods fell down, impacting his body crazily.
The strong Lin family next to Lin Tomb only felt his legs tremble, as if he was about to kneel and prostrate on the ground. Even if there were two figures of Human Sovereign level, they felt suffocated under this oppression.
It seems that it has been absolutely suppressed.
There was a muffled hum and a loud bang, and Lin Tomb retreated continuously, but the expression on his face was extremely exaggerated, staring fixedly at the white-clothed figure opposite.
God wheel crushing.
Perfect level.
"Boom" A monstrous avenue storm swept past, Lin Tomb's footsteps retreated continuously, and people who came from a distance were also shaken back. The young man in white restrained his breath and stood there quietly, but Those eyes still looked at each other coldly.
Lin Mu stood there blankly, his body trembling slightly, he was actually shocked by the aura of a human emperor of the first rank of God Wheel, and his body was shocked back.
Only now did he realize how outstanding the young man in white was standing in front of him.
Just, he shouted in his heart, where are there so many perfect chakras?
The owner of the perfect chakra, which is rare in the Central Emperor Realm, suddenly appeared, and his temperament is obviously not in line with the few people who walked out of the relic of the gods. Now those few have cast the perfect chakra People from the Central Emperor Realm have spread, who they are from, where they practice and what abilities they have, of course Lin Mu knows a little bit.
But the young man in white who appeared in front of him at this moment definitely did not fit any of them.
Figures flickering from all around, looked at the young man in white with shocking eyes, apparently also had the same thoughts as Lin Tomb.
When did the perfect chakra become so common?
All of a sudden, a strong man of the first level of the human emperor appeared, and he forged a perfect level Dao Shenlun, directly suppressing the existence of a human emperor of the third level of the divine wheel.
"Who is Your Excellency?" Lin Tomb asked in a low voice, looking at the young man in white.
The young man in white didn't look at them, but looked up at a group of figures coming from behind the other party, and landed on a handsome young man also in white.
Seemingly aware of something, Lin Tomb turned around and saw Ye Futian and his party coming.
At this moment, Ye Futian's clear eyes burst into a very bright smile, and he was looking at the approaching figure, obviously recognizing him.
Lin Mu understood why the other party blocked the way and shot directly, because they said something about it before.?To Ye Futian, Tianyu Realm, the future will be the world of Haotian Xianmen.
Fortunately, they had a good relationship with Ye Futian, and they didn't do anything to Gu Dongliu.
The demon world is still the demon world.
"Seniors came at a good time. You brought Long Chen, Xiang Mang, and Jun. I have something to talk to you about." Ye Futian said.
He is now on good terms with all the forces of the demon clan in the Tianyu world. In the relic of the gods, the children of the demon clan admire him quite a lot. They are faintly headed by him. .
However, there is almost nothing.
After taking that step, the demon forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm should almost be able to return to their hearts.
If he still can't see clearly, then he has nothing to say, so he can only support the forces that are willing to walk in with him.
Those things he wants to do, the demon clan forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm must be taken down! </div>
Text Chapter 1666 Ye Futian's ambition
In the palace, the demon clan forces from the Heavenly Mandate Realm arrived one after another, and the core figures of the next generation were also summoned.
Even, the strong man of Wanshen Mountain and Gao Huang were called together.
Jun, Long Chen, and Gao Huang have been stuck on the edge of the imperial realm, and may break through at any time. Xiang Mang's realm is slightly weaker, and it may take some time.
They also know that Gu Dongliu broke through the realm and created the perfect chakra. This matter has been introduced to Tianshen Academy. Any existence that casts the perfect chakra will attract attention. Gu Dongliu even fought in this area One match will naturally attract people's attention.
"Futian, what do you want to discuss?" A demon elephant emperor of the elephant clan asked Ye Futian.
"Seniors, back then I went to the demon world because of the matter of the third senior brother. The demon clan that you belong to also took good care of the younger generation. The Idol King personally passed on my unique skills, and the Dragon God clan passed on the power of the demon god for the rest of his life. For the demon world of the Tianyu Realm, I have always felt that I am relatively close, and in the ruins of the gods, I also formed an alliance with Long Chen and fought side by side."
Ye Futian said, everyone looked at him, is Ye Futian talking about feelings?
It should be paving the way for the follow-up words.
"Secondly, my third senior brother had Gu Tianxing's senior layout in the origin mountain range to inherit the way of the origin of the demon world. This is the inheritance of the demon emperor. I think you all know it in your heart. Now, the third senior brother has also become the emperor and created the perfect god wheel. It can be regarded as a true inheritance of the way of the demon emperor."
The powerhouses in the demon world didn't say much. In the future, Gu Dongliu may be another existence like Gu Tianxing.
"In addition, although Wanshenshan and I have not dealt with each other, we have also joined forces in the ruins of the gods. Back then, Wanshenshan not only did not support the Tianyu Dynasty, but vaguely turned towards the younger generation. The younger generation has always remembered this favor. .¡±
The strong man of Wanshen Mountain is a little curious, what exactly does Ye Futian want to talk about here?
"The human beings and the demon world in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are bounded by the boundary monument. Due to some past events, the strength of the Heavenly Mandate Realm has been damaged. Now, compared with other realms, the strength of the Heavenly Mandate Realm is relatively the weakest among the Supreme Nine Realms. Right?" Ye Futian said.
Although they don't want to admit it, all the forces also know that this is a fact. Today's Mandate Realm is indeed the weakest realm. In the Shangxiao Realm next to it, there is a top figure in the Divine Palace. Taixuan Mountain came out of Taixuan Taoist. How powerful is the emperor of the Golden Kingdom.
This level of existence does not exist in this generation of Tianyu world.
"Not only is the Heavenly Mandate Realm weak, but also there are constant internal battles. The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple want to join forces to destroy the Haotian Xianmen, causing the disintegration of the Xianmen. But what is the significance of these battles?" Ye Futian continued: "Even if some people practice resources, but the top practice resources, is there anything in the Tianyu Realm? The shrine has a place for enlightenment, ancestral land, what is there in the Tianyu Realm? In the relics of the gods, assuming that I did not enter the relics of the gods this time, the heavens All the powers in the world ask themselves, can they compete with the powerhouses in other worlds?"
Ye Futian's words are a bit cruel, but they are also true. Long Chen also felt it in the relic of the gods. He is considered to be at the pinnacle in the demon world. In, not conspicuous.
Not to mention Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, Dou Zhao from the Dou clan, Wu Xin from the Wushen clan, and monk Shenxing Zongna. These people are not so easy to deal with.
"Assuming that the Nine Realms War breaks out, can the Heavenly Mandate Realm be able to resist the top forces in other realms?" Ye Futian continued to ask.
"What do you want to say?" asked a Dragon King of the Dragon God Clan.
"I want to change the future of the Heavenly Mandate Realm." Ye Futian responded, the pupils of the powerhouses shrank slightly, changing the future of the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
What an arrogant tone.
One person, and he is only a junior who has just entered the realm of human emperor, blatantly says that he wants to change the future of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
"How to change?" The Dragon Emperor continued to ask.
"All forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm form an alliance, no longer constantly fighting each other, the whole world is a whole, and at the same time, cultivate the next generation, the practitioners of this generation can practice with me and the third senior brother, and in the future, they will all stand at the top. " Ye Futian said.
"Your ambition is not small." An elder from Wanshen Mountain smiled and said, is the Heavenly Mandate Realm a whole? Isn't there someone who wants to unify the Tianyu world, who is the core figure?
The next generation will practice together with Ye Futian, naturally he is the core.
Want to become the co-lord of the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has been working hard for this, but it has not achieved it until now, and on the contrary, it has seriously injured its vitality.
"Do you want to unify the demon world and the human practice world?" A powerful demon ancestor also said, he is a Kunpeng monster from the Heavenly Demon God Court, and he also has descendants.??Gu Dongliu and Ye Futian are together.
"Little Junior Brother, what are your plans?" Gu Dongliu asked.
"Academy?" Ye Futian smiled and said, "Senior brother, how about calling it Tianyu Cottage?"
Gu Dongliu pondered for a moment, then nodded, and said, "OK."
The word Caotang has a special meaning to them, and it is also the dream entrusted by the teacher.
If the Tianyu Cottage is successful, it will be of great significance.
"When this matter is finished, I will bring the second senior sister and the others here." Ye Futian said with a smile. The top forces formed an alliance to form the Heavenly Mandate Cottage. Naturally, it is so powerful that he will become a symbol of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. .
"Okay." Gu Dongliu still nodded, mentioning Zhuge Mingyue, he also missed it very much.
Ye Futian also heard some old friends. At that time, they will all be brought to the Tianyu Realm, as well as the teacher Hua Fengliu and his wife. At that time, the family can be reunited again! </div>
Text Chapter 1667 For?
Over the past few days, many strong men from Haotian Xianmen who were separated in the past have come one after another.
However, the first ones to come are the strong ones in the Human Sovereign Realm. People of this level are more likely to travel across the realm. Things about the relics of the gods came back one after another.
In addition, there are still some people who returned who happened to be practicing in the Central Emperor Realm. Among the returned people, most of the people who came back were in the Central Emperor Realm. Ye Futian I also understand that if you are no longer in the Central Emperor Realm, you will not be able to come even if you know it for a while.
However, if they can integrate first and then integrate part of their forces, when they return to the Heavenly Mandate Realm to rebuild the Haotian Xianmen, all the people in the Xianmen will naturally know.
After the Caotang was established, the first people to be trained would naturally be the disciples of the Haotian Immortal Sect.
Of course, the monster clan forces Ye Futian will not treat them badly, after all, some monster clan forces were also related to Emperor Ye Qing at the beginning.
On this day, another guest came to Deity Academy. He came from Nantian Divine Kingdom. It was Nan Luoshen, the princess of Nantian Divine Kingdom. She had said that she would come to Deity Academy to practice for a period of time. Then came to the Tenjin Academy.
Nan Luoshen did not directly enter the Deity Academy, but came to the palace where Ye Futian was, and Ye Futian greeted him personally.
He naturally understands that Nan Luoshen is here not because of his extraordinary appearance, but because he is still in debt.
The five top magic tools brought out from the relics of the gods are a huge fortune even for the Nantian Divine Kingdom. Moreover, Ye Futian asked the Nanhuang for help at the beginning, saying that he would give it to the Nanluo God. The Nanhuang naturally I don't mind letting my daughter have a few more self-defense treasures.
The arrival of Nanluo God made the whole palace seem to be a little more radiant. Both her appearance and temperament are too outstanding. She can be called a beautiful woman in the world. For her appearance and temperament, there are probably some top figures who are willing to bow down for her.
Practitioners are not superficial people who only look at the appearance, but when the appearance is outstanding to a certain extent, it is another matter.
"I've seen Princess Luoshen." Ye Futian bowed to Nanluoshen, with a gentle smile on his face. Although he was a beautiful woman, Ye Futian was used to beautiful women, and his mood would not be too turbulent.
Xia Qingyuan is also there, looking at God Nanluo with a bit of vigilance in her eyes, this woman is too dazzling, enough to cover anyone's light, that goddess-like temperament, I'm afraid she doesn't have her identity and personality It is impossible to have the realm of imperial cultivation.
Among the women Xia Qingyuan has seen, the only one who can match Nanluoshen's aura is probably the Empress of Fan Jingtian, who is also a magnificent woman.
"You're welcome, Emperor Ye." Nan Luoshen responded, her voice was gentle and calm, without too many disturbances.
"Princess Luoshen, please." Ye Futian stretched out his hand to guide him. He knew the purpose of Nanluoshen's visit, so there was no need to talk nonsense, and he just took Nanluoshen to choose the magic weapon.
Nan Luoshen nodded and walked forward, quite satisfied with Ye Futian's style of acting.
She also doesn't like too many hypocritical politeness, at their level, those are meaningless.
Arriving in the palace, the space temple was already standing there, and the golden space door opened in a flash. Obviously, everything was ready.
"The magic weapons are all in there, Princess Luoshen go in and choose." Ye Futian said, Nan Luoshen stepped inside, and saw that there were more than a hundred top magic weapons in the space temple, and she secretly thought about this trip to the relics of the gods , Ye Futian's harvest is very likely to be the biggest.
Just here is a treasure.
If Xiao Muyu who came before saw this scene, I wonder if he would have the urge to kill Ye Futian.
Before, Ye Futian told Xiao Muyu that Nan Luoshen had no choice but to be treated better than her.
However, when the God of Nanluo came, Ye Futian basically took out all the hidden magic weapons.
Of course, I still have to keep what is useful to me, and I definitely can't let Nanluo God pick it up, but the vast majority of the magic weapons that I took out are already extraordinary, and I didn't play tricks on Nanluo God.
Nan Luoshen is different from Xiao Muyu. She is the only daughter of Nanhuang and Luohuang, and she can chat and communicate with Nanhuang directly. Before, he personally asked Nanhuang for help to cheat Nanhuang's daughter by crossing the river. What impression does the emperor have?
There is no need for Ye Futian to offend a top figure in the Central Emperor Realm just to hide a few magical artifacts.
As for Xiao Muyu, she is much more casual, she has not even broken throughWhat about the emperor, besides, he didn't contact the elders of the Xiao family in the relics of the gods, but just talked directly with Xiao Muyu, Xiao's only need to go along with the Tianshen Academy and the Southern Emperor is enough.
Nan Luoshen walked around in the space temple and selected three magical artifacts, but had no intention of continuing to choose.
"Princess Luoshen, I promised His Majesty the Southern Emperor five things." Ye Futian said.
"Father said, just said a word, he didn't contribute much, and three magic weapons are enough." Nan Luoshen said.
For Nanhuang, it was indeed just a question of one sentence, but the situation at that time was different for Ye Futian.
However, just relying on these words, Ye Futian can feel the bearing of the Southern Emperor. This is a top-notch magic weapon, and he can save two pieces in one sentence.
"Thank you, His Majesty Nanhuang." Ye Futian nodded slightly, but did not persuade Nanluoshen to continue to choose. Now that people like Nanhuang and Nanluoshen have made a decision, it is meaningless for him to say anything.
"The magic weapon has been selected, so I will leave first." Nan Luoshen is very direct, and his style of doing things is not sloppy at all.
"Okay, I'll send Princess Luoshen off." Ye Futian nodded.
Nan Luoshen is a little surprised. She has met countless people. If she has the opportunity, she would like to talk to her a few more words. He didn't even ask to stay.
"Emperor Ye doesn't need to see you off." Walking outside the palace, Nan Luoshen stopped, looked back at the pretty face, and asked suddenly: "How many perfect god wheels did Emperor Ye create?"
Ye Futian was taken aback when he heard Nan Luoshen's question, and suddenly showed a smile. It turned out that the goddess would also be curious.
Obviously Nan Luoshen also knows something about what happened here.
"Princess Luoshen will know about it in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile. Nan Luoshen didn't ask any further questions, and left here with a slight nod. She was really curious before asking.
After Nan Luoshen left, Ye Futian still looked outside, Xia Qingyuan curled her lips and said, "Any idea?"
"Can you have any ideas." Ye Futian smiled and looked at Xia Qingyuan beside him.
"The only princess in the Kingdom of God in the Southern Heavens is extremely talented and has a stunning appearance. Do you have no idea?" Xia Qingyuan said in disbelief.
"When I entered the Emperor Xia Realm at the beginning of the year, the princess of the Emperor Xia Realm was also extremely talented, and her appearance was not bad, do I have any ideas?" Ye Futian turned his head and smiled at Xia Qingyuan and said.
Make fun of him?
Sure enough, Xia Qingyuan's expression froze when she heard his words, then she raised her head slightly to look at Ye Futian and said, "Then I have to ask you."
Seeing the way Xia Qingyuan looked at him, Ye Futian froze.
The style of painting seems to be a bit wrong.
"Today's weather is good, suitable for cultivation." Ye Futian looked up at the sky, then turned and left, Xia Qingyuan looked at his figure with a smile, but with a smile, his eyes were a little sad.
She has tried to change.
"Ye Futian." At this time, there were several figures rushing towards the palace. It was Kong Xuan, who was practicing in the Tenshen Academy.
Ye Futian, who wanted to practice in the palace, saw Kong Xuan directly barging in here, and asked, "What's the matter?"
"There was a conflict between Yaya and the people from Deity Academy, and someone intervened." Kong Xuan said.
"Boom." Ye Futian stepped on her footsteps suddenly, and Kong Xuan felt a wave of Taoism enveloping her body and moving forward.
Behind Ye Futian, several figures walked directly in the air, following him.
"What happened?" Ye Futian was extremely fast, crossing the space in one step, descending on the ladder and stepping into the Deity Academy.
"Yaya was fighting with a person at the peak of the Holy Realm in the Deity Academy, and she couldn't control her strength and hurt the opponent, so someone from the Deity Academy intervened directly. The Sword Master Lihen was there, but I'm afraid he couldn't stop the other party." Kong Xuan simply said. He explained: "I suspect that the people at Deity Academy did it on purpose. They may know that you gave her the fetish in the Relic of God."
Ye Futian didn't say much, and went directly into the Tenshen Academy. The two powerful figures Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan followed, basically there would be no problems.
The entire Nine Realms knew that he was in the Deity Academy, and he must have guessed that he was exchanged for a magic weapon, and now all the forces were there, so he was not worried that the Deity Academy would deal with him.
In that case, the reputation of Deity Academy may be bad.
At this time, it should not be the will of the high-level officials of the Deity Academy, but it can only be said that some people in the Deity Academy did it. After all, the Deity Academy is very large and has many disciples. Naturally, there are all kinds of people.
At the same time, the people in the academy seemed to know that something had happened, and people from many directions walked towards one direction! </div>Everyone has it.
At the same time, the people in the academy seemed to know that something had happened, and people from many directions walked towards one direction! </div>
Text Chapter 1668 The Eye of Promise
The Xiantai Peak of Tianshen Academy is surrounded by various peaks, surrounded by ancient sword-like peaks towering in the sky, seeming to go straight into the sky.
Surrounded by fairy mist, there are extremely strong formation fluctuations, as if there is a formation in this area.
At this time, a group of people were confronting each other on Sendai Peak.
Yaya was sitting cross-legged at the moment, her body was aura floating, sword intent was lingering, and there seemed to be blood on her clothes, obviously injured.
In front of her, Lihen Sword Master stood with his sword in hand, blocking it.
However, opposite to Sword Master Lihen, there is also a Human Sovereign, a human emperor of the third rank of the Divine Wheel, who looks middle-aged, looks less than forty, with a cold expression, and his body is oppressing Sword Master Lihen, also shrouding Yaya .
Behind him was also injured, a young man in the holy realm, his breath was floating, and his clothes were stained red with blood.
As for the others, they were watching all this from the sidelines.
The Renhuang who is opposite the Lihen Sword Master is a person who practiced at the Chilian Peak of the Deity Academy, and the disciple who was injured by Yaya is also a junior of the Renhuang.
"Thinking of you as guests of Deity Academy, I, Chi Lianfeng, won't make things difficult. Let her go with me, and Chilian Summit will be punished lightly." Not a big shot, but since he is already a strong man in the Human Emperor Realm, and may break through to enter the Middle Emperor at any time, he naturally has some status in Chilian Peak.
After practicing for a few hundred years, you may even have a chance to step into the realm of a high-ranking emperor.
Not everyone is qualified to become a top person, even the Deity Academy. In the Three Thousand Dao Realm, those who have the potential to cultivate to the realm of the upper emperor are definitely the focus of training by any force, and they will pour a lot of resources into it.
As for people like Jian Qingzhu, after all, they are only rare, even in the generation of Tianshen Academy, there is only one.
"I don't think she did anything wrong." Lihen Sword Master said, with the sword in his hand, he would never back down.
It was the other party who took the initiative to find Kong Kong to compete with, and the attack was very ruthless. Although Kong Kong is good, he is not the opponent of the Tianjiao of Tianshen Academy. After all, they are all just from the Emperor Xia Realm. If they did not follow Ye Futian, they would not be able to get to where they are today. .
If it were him before, he would still be defeated, just like when he fought against the people from the Sword God Temple.
Therefore, when the opponent was aggressive, Kong Kong used that sword intent to seriously injure the opponent, but in that case, the opponent did not hold back at all, and Kong Kong could not control the result of this sword.
Injured, Human Sovereign intervenes directly to injure Void, and even takes people away, what is this?
But he also knows whose territory this is.
At this time, a group of breath came from a distance, and I saw a group of people stepping in the void, and came here directly across the space, and the young man in white at the head walked directly to Yaya.
Yaya raised her head slightly to look at Ye Futian who was coming, and saw Ye Futian asking: "Are you okay?"
"It's nothing serious." Yaya shook her head.
Ye Futian took out a dao fruit and fed it to Yaya's mouth. Yaya shrank her head back, but Ye Futian still stuffed it into her mouth, so she had to look at him helplessly and swallow the dao fruit.
What's more, Ye Futian rubbed her head.
Yaya only felt that she had no face at all, but she couldn't get angry.
After all, she is also a person at the peak of the Holy Realm.
"Cultivate quickly and hit the realm." Ye Futian said softly. Although Yaya got the sword intent of the emperor, she has not yet reached the critical point of the holy realm.
Everyone in Xiantai Peak looked at Ye Futian, did this guy ignore everyone?
There have been a lot of rumors about Ye Futian in Tianshen Academy recently. Generally speaking, he is compared with Jian Qingzhu and the others. Although almost no one thinks that Ye Futian can be compared with Jian Qingzhu, he is released. Together, it represents Ye Futian's weight, and he is already one of the top few people.
Luo Zhao's eyes also fell on Ye Futian. It is said that when he came out of the relic of the gods, he directly beheaded Gai Jiutian, the third-ranked prince of the next emperor's god wheel, on the spot.
He is a little curious, is the combat power of Perfect God Wheel really so strong?
Ye Futian didn't ask, Lihen Sword Master had already told Ye Futian what happened through sound transmission.
In this way, the opponent's purpose is to force Yaya to make a move.
Although it is still unclear who the other party is and what status he has in Tianshen Academy, no matter what the purpose is, it is absolutely unbearable to shoot and hurt Yaya with the realm of emperor.
Ye Futian looked upThe golden divine sword came directly to kill, bombarding Luo Zhao's golden body armor, one after another terrifying roaring sound came out, Luo Zhao was completely submerged in it, no matter whether it was the deity or the soul, all were killed. Overwhelmed and buried by the force of this storm.
"The Eye of Promise, Unlimited Killing." A voice came into Luo Zhao's mind, his soul seemed to bear the power of endless killing, the terrible storm invaded his body, Luo Zhao felt a biting pain Pain came.
"Stop" He shouted loudly, but no one heard his voice. At this moment, in Ye Futian's pupil technique field, his voice was blocked by the space prison.
"Brother Dao's strength is extraordinary, feel it well." Ye Futian's voice reappeared in Luo Zhao's mind, Luo Zhao's face gradually distorted, and the infinite sword intent directly penetrated his body, as if cutting the soul! </div>
Text Chapter 1669 Concubine?
On Xiantai Peak, the eyes of everyone around were looking at the battlefield, and many spiritual thoughts swept over from a distance, also watching the battle between Ye Futian and Luo Zhao.
Said it was a fight, but the two didn't move at all.
Terrible divine light erupted from Ye Futian's body, especially those pupils, which communicated with the way of heaven and earth, causing countless avenues to descend directly, turning into countless overlapping spatial prisons and heading directly towards Luozhao Town.
The eyes are divine wheels, and the avenue pupil technique.
With Ye Futian's body as the center, the power of infinite heaven and earth surged from all sides of Xiantai Peak, converging into a storm, like a prison of heaven and earth, only to imprison one person, Luo Zhao.
Luo Zhao was also at the same place, and the power of the divine wheel in his body also exploded, but he seemed to be trapped in the pupil technique. Whether it was the external physical body or the spiritual world, he was attacked at the same time, and his counterattack was somewhat blind, and he couldn't break through it at all. Prison of heaven and earth.
What's even more frightening is that this prison of heaven and earth seems to have turned into a closed avenue space, in which there is only Ye Futian's way, and Luo Zhao seems to have lost the ability to use the way, as if he was cut off from communicating with the world.
A strong person in the realm of the emperor, with the same brilliance as the sun and the moon, the same life as the heaven and the earth, the spiritual thoughts blend into the heaven and the earth, one thought becomes the Tao, the avenue god wheel and the heaven and the earth are one.
What does it mean if you lose the ability to communicate with the world?
It is equivalent to being abolished in half, and can only rely on the power of God Wheel itself.
"Senior Brother Luo." The face of the holy figure who was injured by Yaya changed, even he could see that something was wrong, Luo Zhao seemed to be imprisoned by Ye Futian's Tao.
Moreover, in the endlessly overlapping space prison, there seemed to be endless avenues of divine light directly penetrating Luo Zhao's body, causing Luo Zhao's face to twist and change continuously, as if in extreme pain, and he seemed to want to make a sound, maybe Say something, but the outside world can't hear it.
At this moment, he couldn't feel the pain that Luo Zhao was enduring at all. In the pupil of Wuji, the power of infinite killing was endless. Luo Zhao soon found that he was unable to support him. Oppression, the meaning of infinite swordsmanship penetrates the soul, no one knows the pain that Luo Zhao is suffering at this time.
"Enough, I admit defeat." Luo Zhao's voice entered Ye Futian's mind.
"Brother Dao has extraordinary realm and outstanding strength, why be humble, I sincerely ask for advice, and brother Dao takes it seriously." Ye Futian responded, and the voice rang directly in Luo Zhao's mind.
"Chi Chi" Luo Zhao let out a painful roar as if his soul was torn apart. In the depths of his eyes, he seemed to see a majestic and tall figure, like a god, examining him, his eyes seemed to be full of contempt The meaning was directly imprinted in his soul.
His body was shaking with pain, but no matter how much he resisted, he couldn't break free.
Moreover, Ye Futian didn't want to end at all, and only then did he know what Ye Futian said before.
If he wins, he can take away Yaya and win the magic weapon.
After losing, he naively thought that Ye Futian would really forget it.
From the very beginning, Ye Futian didn't intend to let him go. What he said before was just to let him make a move.
This is not a level contest at all, it's a massacre.
Ye Futian, this is humiliating him in front of everyone.
At this time, Ye Futian didn't have any sympathy at all, his face was expressionless, he was greedy for the fetish on Yaya, and he used such an excuse to deal with Yaya, even if he was the emperor of Tianshen Academy, he would not let it go, he would give Luo Zhao left a deep impression and let him remember this moment forever.
"Enough." Behind Luo Zhao, two human emperors who are also Chilian Peak stepped forward. One of them is at the same level as Luo Zhao, and the other is at the second level of God Wheel, but how can they not see that Luo Zhao is at the moment He was absolutely suppressed and fell into Ye Futian's pupil technique.
Luo Zhao's expression at the moment seemed to be very painful.
The divine wheel in the two of them erupted, and the divine light of the Dao swept out towards Ye Futian, trying to force Ye Futian to stop.
However, I saw two figures stepping out at the same time. One was a young man in white clothes, peerless and elegant, and his breath was blooming. There seemed to be a god wheel of the heavens and avenues between the heavens and the earth.
It seemed that countless ancient fierce beasts appeared, roaring up to the sky, and rushed directly towards a human emperor.
In the other direction, it is natural that the sword master Lihen walks out, the divine sword is in the sky, and the swords come out together. Although it is not as gorgeous as Gu Dongliu, it is also extremely bright.
"Roar¡¡"
"boom."
The roar of the giant beast frightened the sky, and a strong man in the three realms of the God Wheel was directly suppressed and retreated. The power of the God Wheel in his body was extremely suppressed, and Ye Futian was nowhere near it.
&nAnd there is a treasure on him.
Ye Futian also looked at Shen Hao with some surprise. He could see that Shen Hao dismissed him in the relics of God before, and the people of the Protoss all had the same attitude towards him, the successor of Tianhe Daozu.
However, now that he has cast the perfect chakra, it has a certain value. The gods have some conflicts with him, but they are not like Shigong.
If Shenhao knew that his teacher was Qi Xuangang and was taken away by the gods, Shenhao would not have opened his mouth.
"Go to the Tianhe Realm and ask Master, I have no objection if the old man agrees." Ye Futian said with a smile, does Shenhao want him to "abandon the darkness and turn to the light" or "deceive the master and destroy the ancestors"?
Ye Futian's rejection of Shenhao is naturally not surprising, he just wanted to see if Ye Futian would be moved for a moment.
"What does Emperor Ye think of me, Xiao Shi?" Seeing Shen Hao speak, Xiao Muyu smiled and said, the family had asked her to have a good relationship with Ye Futian.
If the three perfect god-level powerhouses can be recruited into the Xiao family, I am afraid the family will be very happy. Of course, she knows there is no hope.
"Is Xiao's son-in-law?" Ye Futian looked at Xiao Muyu and said with a smile. Naturally, only Xiao Muyu could understand.
"If Emperor Ye is willing, maybe I will consider it." Xiao Muyu smiled gently, with a hint of coquettishness.
"But I already have a wife. In that case, Fairy Xiao might be wronged." Ye Futian said with some embarrassment.
Wronged?
Xiao Muyu was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed as if he understood, and he gave Ye Futian a hard look.
This bastard, do you mean to make yourself a concubine? </div>
Text Chapter 1670 This shameless person
Xiao Muyu ignored Ye Futian, this is the cheapest emperor she has ever seen, none of them.
He doesn't have the bearing that a human emperor should have at all, except that he has a better-looking face
"Besides the sword intent, in the relics of the gods, did you get other gods?" At this moment, a voice came out, and everyone looked in one direction.
I saw a figure bathed in the sun's brilliance standing there in the void, dazzling like the son of the sun god.
The son of the Sun God Palace in the Sun Realm, Emperor Wu.
His eyes contained the divine light of the sun, which fell on Ye Futian.
In the battle just now, Ye Futian's Dao God Wheel was self-contained, and it directly blocked the space during the battle, as if his Dao was unique and completely suppressed Luo Zhao's Dao.
Di Wu was one of the ten people who got the fetish, and he also started to practice with it, so he understood what Ye Futian's battle meant just now.
It's not just him, in fact, other people also want to ask, especially those who got the fetish in the relic of the god.
They all had the same guess as Di Wu.
They know very well that even if they forge a perfect chakra, apart from the power of the avenue contained in the chakra itself, when they fight, when they draw the power of the avenue of heaven and earth, the "essence" of the dao is no different except that it is stronger. It is the same world.
However, when the gods are used, some changes will occur, and a closed-loop Dao domain can be created, and the Dao is more powerful.
When Ye Futian dealt with Luo Zhao just now, he gave them this feeling.
Ye Futian looked at Emperor Wu. This Emperor Wu has some eyesight. The pupils of the eyes and the god wheel are made of the soul of the spiritual storm. It is not his own, but a gift from the emperor. The hidden avenues are naturally different.
This is because he has not released the fourth divine wheel. If the fourth divine wheel is released, I don¡¯t know how Di Wu will feel. It will be a complete Dao domain, a closed-loop space, and an absolute Dao domain.
"In the relics of the gods, bathing in the divine light of the great emperor, using it to achieve enlightenment, and casting the god wheel of the great way, is naturally different." Ye Futian said: "It's a pity that you broke through the realm a little early, and you didn't catch up with the good time. Fortunately, I suppressed the realm , when the Heavenly Palace, the relic of the gods, was opened, the god wheel was cast to prove the way."
His tone was calm and casual, telling everyone that the reason why he is different is that the Dao Shenlun was cast when he was bathed in the glory of the Tiangong Emperor, of course it is different from you.
Ye Futian said so, but there is such a possibility, after all, he has indeed suppressed the realm, and proved the way under the emperor's light of Tiangong.
If this is the case, wouldn't they really miss an opportunity as Ye Futian said?
"So, your piano wheel is the same?" Di Wu's eyes remained the same, but he was a little suspicious. The battle between Ye Futian and Gai Jiutian in the ruins of ecstasy gave him a different feeling.
Ye Futian looked at Di Wu and smiled lightly, but did not respond.
The same thing is different, do I need to tell Di Wu?
"Release the piano wheel and have a look." Di Wu looked at Ye Futian and said, if it is different, it proves that Ye Futian may have other gains when he was under the Tiangong, the relic of God, which is unknown to everyone.
"Release the piano wheel and see?"
Ye Futian glanced at Di Wu, the god son of the Sun God Palace is really arrogant and rude.
If he uses the word please, or adds the word "whether or not", maybe Ye Futian will think about it.
He seemed to have forgotten that the person opposite him was also a top-level enchanting figure who had created a perfect chakra.
Smiling, Ye Futian turned around and walked towards Yaya.
After eating the dao fruit, Yaya has recovered to the original state, her aura is stable, and the sword intent surrounds her body, and there is a faint tendency to become stronger, and the aura in her body seems to have reached a critical point.
This made Ye Futian reveal a strange color, being oppressed by the Emperor, might be a blessing in disguise.
After Yaya got the Emperor's Sword Intent, her cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds. After two lifetimes of practice, she has made up for some things that she lacked, so her progress is very fast.
When she was the Void Sword Saint, she was already the Saint of Nirvana, so Ye Futian would not be surprised.
As if sensing something, Yaya opened her eyes, and the sword intent around her body dissipated.
"Let's go back first." Ye Futian said.
"Yeah." Yaya nodded, she and Ye Futian didn't need to thank her, they walked together through life and death, Ye Futian always regarded her as a younger sister, but her feelings for Ye Futian were actually a bit complicated.
This feeling is indescribable.
Gu Dongnbsp; "Fairy Xiao, please tell me. If you agree, I will do my best." Ye Futian said.
"Everyone who practiced knows the difficulty of casting a perfect chakra, but in this generation, the three emperors around Ye Huang have cast a perfect chakra, and they must have some experience in casting a perfect chakra" Xiao Muyu said.
All the three powerhouses have forged perfect chakras. Even if it is because of their own talents, they should have some experience, right?
There must be something in common.
"It's also a chance for the three of us to forge the perfect chakra. Fairy Xiao should know the difficulty of casting the perfect chakra." Ye Futian said.
Xiao Muyu was a little disappointed when she heard Ye Futian's words. She didn't know whether Ye Futian's words were true or not, but even if Ye Futian knew some methods, she probably wouldn't pass them on to her.
"Is there no way to do it?" Xiao Muyu asked.
"Too difficult." Ye Futian said.
Xiao Muyu didn't say much, and said, "Farewell."
After finishing speaking, he turned and prepared to leave.
"But it's not hopeless." Ye Futian said again, making Xiao Muyu stop.
She turned around and stared at Ye Futian, did he really know the way?
"Is there a way?" Xiao Muyu asked.
"It depends on what price Fairy Xiao is willing to pay." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Seeing Ye Futian's ambiguous eyes, Xiao Muyu felt chills all over her body. This shameless person actually</div>
Text Chapter 1672 Xiao Muyu's Transformation
Although Ye Futian had accepted disciples in name before, in a real sense, Xiao Muyu should be regarded as the first official disciple.
However, it seems that it was abducted by tricks.
Xiao Muyu also really trusts Ye Futian, otherwise, she would not be able to really become a teacher. Although she has been skeptical about the teacher's character so far, she still absolutely believes in her practice, so she has been working hard during this period of time. deed.
Sure enough, I feel that I am getting closer and closer to preaching.
When she first entered the ruins of the gods, she was already a half-step emperor, not only her, but in fact most of the leaders of the top forces were selected from the younger generations, so they were basically in this realm.
During this period of her practice, Yaya finally broke through the realm. With the help of that ray of the emperor's sword intent, she cast a sword formation god wheel. With the emperor's sword intent and Ye Futian's full help, the cast god wheel is naturally also perfect level.
Obviously, Ye Futian also realized that his soul is more suitable for proving the Perfect God Wheel than the God's Relic.
Occasionally he would think, what kind of fetish is this soul of life?
On this day, Xiao Muyu returned to the palace, ready to officially attack the realm of the emperor.
At this time, in the independent space array arranged by Ye Futian, Xiao Muyu looked at the sun, moon and stars between the sky and the earth, as if he had completely opened up another space.
"Teacher, what kind of formation is this?" Xiao Muyu was a little shocked, and his strong morality surged.
Ye Futian didn't respond, he seemed a little tired.
"Teacher, what's wrong with you?" Xiao Muyu asked.
"The layout of this array is too labor-intensive, and the teacher has exhausted everything to complete the arrangement, but it is worth it for you. Do you remember the previous instructions from the teacher?" Ye Futian said a little weakly.
Xiao Muyu had a suspicious look in his eyes, is it real or not?
Although her character as a teacher is questionable, such a powerful formation should be true.
"Well, all the disciples will keep it in mind." Xiao Muyu nodded.
Ye Futian stepped forward to Xiao Muyu's side, seemed a little tired, stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Muyu's head.
Xiao Muyu looked up at him, and only heard Ye Futian say: "You are the only disciple of the teacher, even if you risk your life, you will help you succeed in proving the Tao. You don't have to be too moved, this is what a teacher should do." made."
""
Xiao Muyu blinked.
"Teacher, can you not do this." Xiao Muyu pointed to Ye Futian's hand on his head and said: "Disciple, I'm not very used to it."
"Oh." Ye Futian nodded, and moved his hand away from Xiao Muyu's head, but he didn't take it back. Instead, he pinched Xiao Muyu's face, and said old-fashionedly: "Mu Yu, since I accept you as a teacher, I will accept you as a disciple." Treat you as a junior, as the saying goes, you are a teacher for a day and a father for life, in the eyes of a teacher, you are like a child, don't mind."
Xiao Muyu is about to cry This is really treating her like a child.
Has your old man ever seen a child who is half-stepping into the realm of the emperor?
The key is that if you are really an old man, you will recognize it, but you have a handsome and young face, which
"The disciple is used to it now, but, teacher, can we start?" Xiao Muyu felt that he could not escape Ye Futian's clutches.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded, then walked back to his seat and sat cross-legged, saying: "Let's start."
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Xiao Muyu's body was full of brilliance, and the divine light shone, sweeping out. There was a terrifying roaring sound in her body, which made the surroundings run wild. This situation lasted for a long time before the endless divine light subsided and submerged into Xiao Muyu's body.
Her eyes slowly opened. Compared with before, Xiao Muyu's eyes became more dazzling, and the temperament of her whole body has also changed. She is a bit more beautiful, dazzling, and her skin is even more fragile. , delicate and smooth, without a trace of impurities on the body.
With long hair and no wind, Xiao Muyu's beautiful eyes were as bright as stars, revealing a smile.
Actually, did it really happen?
Today, she is already a queen figure, and she is the queen who casts the perfect chakra.
Meimou looked towards Ye Futian, and saw that all the illusions around him had disappeared, but the Dao Formation was still there, but Ye Futian's breath was weak, as if he had exhausted his vitality, and there was even a faint sense of death on his body.
"Master." Xiao Muyu was startled, and stepped forward quickly. Although she had some doubts before, this formation is so powerful that it directly allows her to cast a perfect wheel. To maintain this level of formation, Ye Fu must have Naivety drains vitality.
 ?Transcendence.
"Xiao Muyu." The man shouted, with a faint sense of majesty in his voice, he is a human emperor of the Xiao family, but he is not in the same line as Xiao Muyu, they are both direct descendants, but they are in a competitive relationship.
"What's the matter?" Xiao Muyu's voice was cold.
"Finally broke the realm?" The young man smiled faintly: "It's too late, the trip to the relics of the gods has yielded nothing, what's the point of breaking the realm now, but it can be regarded as a successful proof, go back and tell the truth."
It is true that she did not gain much from the trip to the ruins of the gods, but she got three magic weapons after she came out, and he didn't get any of them from his lineage.
"Xiao Ran." Xiao Muyu said, and the young man looked over.
"From now on, don't talk to me in such a tone in front of me, I don't like it." Xiao Muyu said lightly.
"Huh?" Xiao Ran showed an interesting look, and said with a smile: "After proving the Tao, it really is different, so I can't wait to try it?"
After all, the majesty of the emperor broke out on him, and the divine wheel was second-order.
Big families have always allowed the children of the family to compete. Only in this way will they be more motivated, so this kind of thing is very common.
Xiao Muyu glanced at the other party, and then stepped forward.
"Boom" The terrifying divine light of the Dao swept out, and the extremely gorgeous brilliance sprinkled the sky and the earth, and the terrifying Daowei directly suppressed and killed the opponent, oppressing the opponent's divine wheel.
At this moment, Xiao Muyu, bathed in gorgeous sunlight, is like a goddess, unrivaled in elegance.
The faces of those who came back with Xiao Muyu instantly became extremely exciting, and their hearts trembled violently.
The perfect chakra!
Xiao Ran's expression changed in shock, and he stared fixedly in front of him.
At the same time, many people seemed to perceive something in the distance, one after another divine thoughts swept over, and then saw many figures rising into the sky.
"I don't want to repeat it again in the future." Xiao Muyu said lightly, stepped on his feet again, and walked past Xiao Ran directly.
The follower behind Xiao Muyu glanced at him lightly. From this moment on, Xiao Muyu's status in the family will be completely different.
Xiao Ran, he has no right to compete with her at all.
"Xiao Muyu, come directly to the main hall." A voice came from a distance, and figures flew into the air, heading towards the same direction. Xiao Muyu raised his head slightly, looking at the Xiao's Heavenly Palace in the distance, with his long hair flying.
At this moment, there, it seems that it is no longer so unattainable! </div>
Text Chapter 1673 So Master
In the next few months, Ye Futian has been devoting himself to practice.
At the end of the 1035th year of the Shenzhou calendar, Yu Sheng broke through the realm to prove the Tao and became a demon emperor level existence.
There is no doubt that he is another perfect chakra owner.
Moreover, even without Ye Futian's help, the rest of his life can create a perfect chakra.
Now, the people around Ye Futian, Gu Dongliu, Yu Sheng, Yaya, Lihen Sword Master, all have forged a perfect chakra. If so, the number of people can already be compared with all the people who have cast the perfect god wheel from other forces other than Ye Futian, the relic of the gods.
However, the matter has not spread so far, and it has not caused much commotion.
Otherwise, I am afraid that the Supreme Nine Realms will be shocked.
On this day, a group of people came in a mighty manner and descended on Ye Futian's practice palace. Among them, there was even a human emperor of the sixth rank of the God Wheel. One can imagine the strength of the lineup.
However, after they arrived, they did not directly break into the palace, but asked for orders from outside to enter.
Ye Futian saw the people who came, and he had seen several of them. He had appeared with Xiao Muyu back then, and they should be from the Xiao family.
A few months ago, Xiao Muyu broke through and left, and Ye Futian asked him to return to the family temporarily.
Xiao Muyu did as he did, and there was no news for several months after he left.
Now, seeing the arrival of the strong Xiao family, Ye Futian guessed that it should have brought news of Xiao Muyu.
"I came from the Xiao family in the Northern Territory and met Emperor Ye." The headed old man slightly cupped his hands at Ye Futian. Although he was at the peak of the middle emperor, he was still quite polite to Ye Futian. It stands to reason that this state This person can definitely be called a senior Ye Futian.
There is a huge gap between the sixth-order god wheel and the first-order god wheel.
"Senior, you're being polite." Ye Futian replied, "I don't know why senior is here?"
"A few days ago, I, the Goddess of the Xiao family, decided that I would invite all the heroes to watch the ceremony. I will come here to welcome Emperor Ye." The old man said with a smile.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, but he didn't really know much about the Xiao family. The meaning of the goddess is the orthodox heir?
"Senior, you can order someone to notify you, why come in person." Ye Futian said, the other party said that he came to greet him, not to inform him.
He vaguely guessed something.
Sure enough, there was a smile in the eyes of the old man, and he said: "Goddess told me personally that Emperor Ye is the master of Goddess, so I should come to greet you in person. Goddess wanted to come in person, but now there are many things in the family that can't go away, so I have to order the old man to come." Welcome, if there is anything wrong, Emperor Ye will forgive me."
"Sure enough." Ye Futian smiled. It seems that after Xiao Muyu cast the perfect chakra, his status in the family has also changed.
In the relics of the gods, the most dazzling people were Jian Qingzhu, Shenhao, and Nanluoshen. Those strong people who forged the perfect god wheel and finally obtained the gods had obvious characteristics. They were all from the power they belonged to. The most outstanding person.
However, although there are still many disciples of top forces who happen to be the strongest existence in the holy realm, they are not necessarily the best heirs in the family.
The same is true for Xiao Muyu.
However, now that the Xiao family will be canonized as a goddess and invite the world to watch the ceremony, Xiao Muyu must have become the most brilliant existence in the family like Shenhao and Nanluoshen.
"That's right." Ye Futian thought to himself, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he knew that he had a conscience to invite him as a master.
"Senior is too polite, are you leaving now?" Ye Futian asked.
"The Goddess wants to meet Ye Huang in advance, so she hopes that Ye Huang can leave as soon as possible. Of course, if Ye Huang has something to do, I will wait here." The old man said with a smile.
"Senior, wait a moment." Ye Futian turned around and said, "I'll go there, you guys stay here."
"Futian, let me go with you." Jiang Chengzi said, with the understanding these days, Jiang Chengzi became more and more aware of Ye Futian's horror. This is an existence that can change the Nine Realms. No wonder the prophet had that prophecy back then.
Therefore, when Ye Futian travels, he must be accompanied by someone. Between him and Huajiang Mountain, one needs to go.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
"I'll go too." Xia Qingyuan stepped forward and looked at Ye Futian.
She still has a good impression of Xiao Muyu Besides, it will be the 1036th year of the Chinese calendar.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Qingyuan, then nodded lightly: "Okay, Qingyuan will come too, the three of them are enough, and I will return after a few days."
Everyone nodded,??. "Xiao Muyu said to the old man who came to welcome Ye Futian.
"Mu Yu, treat Ye Huang well." The old man said.
"Yes." Xiao Muyu nodded: "You all go, Master and I have something to say."
After everyone left, Xiao Muyu followed Ye Futian. In the inner courtyard of the Goddess Palace, only Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan and Xiao Muyu were there.
"Master, this disciple didn't embarrass you." Xiao Muyu said with a smile.
"Not bad." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, found a seat to sit down, he looked at Xiao Muyu and said, "Come here and let me see clearly."
Xiao Muyu stepped forward and looked at Ye Futian warily. Would he rub his head again?
"I'm a goddess now, so show some face." Xiao Muyu looked at Ye Futian's outstretched hand and said.
"The goddess doesn't respect the teacher?" Ye Futian said.
Xiao Muyu blinked his eyes, does respecting the teacher have something to do with rubbing his head?
What is this quirk?
Xiao Muyu stared at Ye Futian fiercely, but still walked forward, lowering his head slightly, with a little aggrieved eyes.
She is a majestic goddess, whoever sees her in the Xiao family is respectful, and her contemporaries are even more respectful.
However here
But after thinking about it, I endured it.
"Good boy." Ye Futian smiled and said, "After driving such a long way for the teacher, my shoulders are a little sore."
"The disciple will rub it for you old man." Xiao Muyu gritted his teeth and said, walking behind Ye Futian, the goddess who will be canonized is rubbing someone's shoulders here.
"Comfortable!" Ye Futian closed his eyes and whispered: "If it's not for enjoyment, why accept female disciples!"
Is the male disciple not talented enough?
Xia Qingyuan in front stared at Ye Futian coldly, never seen such a brazen master! </div>
Text Chapter 1674 Family Banquet
On the second day, the Goddess Palace hosted a banquet to welcome Ye Futian.
?In the banquet, there were strong people like clouds, and the person sitting at the top was not Xiao Muyu, who was about to be named Goddess of the Xiao Clan, but her grandfather Xiao Qianshan.
On the left side of Xiao Qianshan's attack are Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan and Jiang Chengzi, on the right side is Xiao Muyu's father Xiao Hanjiang, and behind him is Xiao Muyu.
Among these people, Jiang Chengzi is naturally the highest in terms of cultivation and strength, but he came with Ye Futian.
Xiao Qianshan and Xiao Hanjiang are both Xiao Muyu's elders, so they sit in the main seat.
Yesterday was Xiao Muyu and Ye Futian's separate gathering, and today, people from Xiao Muyu's lineage hosted Ye Futian.
"The country is still the same, but one generation is better than another. Emperor Ye is famous in the Nine Realms at such a young age. Mu Yu is also full of praise for Emperor Ye. I would like to offer a cup to Emperor Ye. Senior Jiang, please." Xiao Qianshan toasted Said to Ye Futian and Jiang Chengzi.
He is the person with the highest status in this lineage, but his cultivation level is naturally not as good as Jiang Chengzi's, so it's okay to call him old Jiang.
Although the Haotian Xianmen is far inferior to the Xiao family in the Central Emperor Realm, Jiang Chengzi can still be regarded as the master of the Xianmen anyway, and the strongest person in this generation of Haotian Xianmen.
"You are welcome, old man." Ye Futian toasted, and Jiang Chengzi also toasted, and the three drank it all in one gulp.
"Mu Yu was able to prove the Tao and become an emperor because of Ye Huang's good advice. Now that he is canonized as a goddess, no matter what, he has to toast Ye Huang again." Xiao Qianshan continued to raise his glass and drank it down.
"Father is right. Although Mu Yu didn't go into details, since Ye Huang is Mu Yu's master, he must have preached under Ye Huang's teaching. As Mu Yu's father, I also offer a toast to Ye Huang. "Xiao Hanjiang looks middle-aged, he looks about forty, and he is in the realm of the middle emperor.
He naturally knows his daughter very well, she is very talented, and has a strong obsession with cultivation. She has always been a leader in the family, but looking at the entire Central Emperor Realm, she is not at the top level.
Xiao Hanjiang thought that if she missed the opportunity in the relic of the gods, Xiao Muyu would not have the chance to forge the perfect chakra. In the family, the hope of the son or goddess for her is also very slim.
But he absolutely did not expect that after Xiao Muyu returned from the trip to Deity Academy, he would prove the perfect chakra, and then he would transform perfectly and conquer Xiao's helm with his amazing performance in the assessment, and he would be canonized as a goddess.
All of this was very strange, and then he heard that his daughter, Xiao Muyu, had joined Ye Futian's sect in Tianshen Academy to practice, and with Ye Futian's help, she proved the Tao.
Ye Futian himself is the owner of the perfect chakra, and there are a few people around him. He must know the perfect chakra better, so although he is shocked, he can accept it, but he doesn't know how much Ye Futian contributed to it.
Regarding this point, Xiao Muyu didn't elaborate on it to him, but only said that Ye Futian worked hard and once spent his vitality in arranging the Dao formation to help her create the perfect chakra.
Xiao Hanjiang could feel that his daughter might be hiding something, but that didn't matter. Both Ye Futian's talent and his help to Xiao Muyu were enough to make them appreciate and value him. This is a romantic figure with great potential.
"Senior Xiao, you're being polite. I just contributed a little bit. Mu Yu herself is extremely talented. This time she proved the Tao and cast the perfect chakra, but she still relies on herself. After all, everything in practice is based on herself." Ye Futian said humbly, he naturally wouldn't say it was all because of him.
He also told Xiao Muyu before that he should not reveal too much information, but only said that he had helped him with his own experience. After all, Xiao Muyu practiced the Dao with him after he became a teacher, and this matter cannot be concealed.
Xiao Muyu glanced at Ye Futian with deep eyes, when did her master become so humble and honest?
"The master taught the disciples to cultivate and break through the realm. It is more than a little effort. After turning around, the disciples will definitely respect the master and beat the master"
"Ahem" Ye Futian coughed and interrupted Xiao Muyu's voice. Looking at the smile in Xiao Muyu's eyes, he said, "Being a teacher is something you should do. It is the best repayment to Master."
This girl, is she trying to expose his background?
What is the image.
"Disciple understands." Xiao Muyu smiled, Xiao Hanjiang couldn't understand the conversation between the two, and said, "Ye Huang, I am Mu Yu's father, and you are Mu Yu's master. In terms of seniority, it belongs to the first generation, so don't call yourself senior, if you don't mind, just call him Brother Xiao, how about it?"
"Since brother Xiao has spoken, he should obey his orders." Ye Futian raised his glass and clinked with Xiao Hanjiang.??It was a test for Ye Futian, and it posed a problem for Ye Futian.
After all, Ye Futian, as the Goddess Master, asked him to teach Xiao Lan, which is justified on the surface, and there is nothing wrong with it.
"Brother Ye can directly refuse." Xiao Hanjiang said to Ye Futian through voice transmission. Even though the other party felt a little unwilling and came to Ye Futian deliberately, everything was settled, and if Ye Futian refused, nothing would happen.
After all, it is a family member, and the other party can't really do anything.
"Master, don't worry about it." Xiao Muyu also sent a sound transmission.
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, he put down his wine glass, and glanced at Xiao Muyu: "You are about to be canonized as a goddess, if I am good at everything, wouldn't you lose face as a goddess?"
After speaking, he smiled and stood up, saying: "Okay! ?
Text Chapter 1775 Distance
Ye Futian stepped out, and suddenly all eyes fell on him.
Xiao Muyu was a little surprised. Although Ye Futian is her master, his realm is actually the same as hers. He has not been proving for a long time, so he can completely refuse directly.
Looking at his back, for some reason, Xiao Muyu felt a strong sense of confidence.
Xiao Qianshan sat at the first place. He was also a little surprised by Ye Futian's actions, but he didn't stop him.
This famous figure in the Nine Realms, among the most dazzling group of people in the ruins of the gods, is the only one who is not a direct heir cultivated by top forces, who helped his granddaughter forge the perfect god wheel, and accepted Xiao Muyu as his disciple .
He Xiao Qianshan also wanted to see what kind of elegance Ye Futian was.
Ye Futian walked forward step by step, and the old man standing by the stairs stepped aside when he saw him coming, and said, "Please, Emperor Ye."
Having said that, he and the others stepped aside, leaving space for Ye Futian and Xiao Lan who was still on the stairs.
The middle emperor of the fourth rank of the god wheel, before Xiao Muyu forged the perfect god wheel, Xiao Lan was qualified to compete for the position of heir.
Ye Futian stopped and looked at the figure ahead.
As a human emperor of the fourth rank of the divine wheel, Xiao Lan is extremely majestic. He looked at the figure in front of him calmly, stood with his hands behind his back, and said, "Mr. Xiao, Xiao Lan."
"Master Xiao Muyu, Ye Futian."
Ye Futian stopped and responded.
"How does Emperor Ye want to teach?" Xiao Lan asked.
Ye Futian didn't speak, with a faint smile on his face, the clouds were calm and the wind was breezy. At this time, there seemed to be a breeze blowing on the stairs, making Ye Futian's white hair dance slightly, and his white robe fluttered.
Ye Futian lifted his footsteps and took a step forward.
"Boom!"
When this step fell, it was like a dull sound, which made the Goddess Palace tremble, the ground hummed, the earth seemed to be trembling, as if it might collapse at any time, a wave of sacred power swept out, endless golden Xiaguang fell from the sky.
Ye Futian under the sun, bathed in the golden light, is like a god.
This step directly stepped on Xiao Lan's body, and even stepped on his soul, which contained infinite pressure.
Obviously, this is the most direct way of teaching, there is nothing simpler than this.
"boom."
Xiao Lan also raised his footsteps, took a step forward, and walked up the stairs. In an instant, the sky seemed to change color. The sky above the Goddess Palace was originally clear, but at this moment, it turned into black and white, with an extremely tyrannical look. The way of life and death was conceived and born at the same time, and the air of life and death circulated around Xiao Lan's body, turning into patterns, like Yin and Yang.
Life and death.
Ye Futian sensed Xiao Lan's Taoism, Xiao's disciples should all practice these two Taoisms, which is why Xiao Muyu wanted to compete for the lotus.
Xiao Lan's eyes also changed, his pupils turned into black and white, bottomless, and there seemed to be Yin and Yang patterns of life and death when they circulated, and when Ye Futian looked at him, those eyes seemed to take Ye Futian directly Devour it.
With this glance, the infinite way of life and death between heaven and earth rolled towards Ye Futian, as if a real yin and yang life and death array descended, rushing directly into Ye Futian's mind.
"Pupil technique."
Ye Futian's face was expressionless, and his pupils also changed, deep and boundless, like an endless abyss. In an instant, the terrible black hole storm swallowed everything, and the space patterns shrouded directly towards the life and death patterns.
"Perfect God Wheel." Xiao Lan was still standing with his hands behind his back. Although he lost to Xiao Muyu in the competition, it was not a head-on battle. At this time, it was his true confrontation with the Perfect God Wheel. perception is also clearer.
"Although the chakra is perfect, how to make up for the gap in the realm." Xiao Lan murmured, and a terrifying yin-yang life-and-death diagram appeared on the sky, giving birth to a horrifying death robbing light, which directly slashed at Ye Futian's body. At the same time, he The same scene seemed to appear in the pupils, killing Ye Futian's soul.
"Chichi" Jianyi and Jieguang collided, and the banquet was not far away. However, the battlefield between the two was shrouded in a storm of destruction, but it did not affect the banquet in the slightest. spectacle.
"boom."
Ye Futian took another step forward, and countless golden gods appeared in the sky, like gods, surrounding the world, resisting the falling light, even though many gods collapsed and shattered However, Ye Futian stood there calmly, as if the world was collapsing in front of him without changing his face.
"Although your Taoism is stronger, your realm is still too low, but this battle is not fair to you." Xiao Lan spoke from the air, but he did not sarcastically just because he had the upper hand. It is also very clear that this kind of battle with a difference in realm is actually very unfair to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard Xiao Lan's words, he stepped forward and walked out, bathed in the bright and holy light, he said with a smile: "The Dao is perfect, the Dao is three thousand realms, whoever talks to me, dare to speak fair."
After the voice fell, an incomparable glow burst out from his body. As he stepped forward, he turned into a real light, penetrated the void, and appeared directly in front of Xiao Lan, with only one punch.
All the violent powers in front of Xiao Lan were shattered, and the Dao Qi was torn apart by the fist. He raised his hand forward, and slammed a dull palm, like the big handprint of death.
"Boom"
A dull sound came out, fists and palms collided together, setting off a terrifying storm, Xiao Qianshan stood up in person and stood in front of the banquet, a wave of Dao swept out of his body, blocking the violent storm , to block it out.
Footsteps rubbing against the ground, Xiao Lan's body backed up all the way, and stopped until he reached the stairs, and even stepped on it with one foot, crushing the stairs directly.
Xiao Lan raised his head and looked at Ye Futian. The golden light on his body was all over the sky, and the gorgeous glow seemed to be really perfect.
The three thousand realms of the Dao, whoever talks to me, dare to say it is fair!
Xiao Lan suddenly showed a smile. He glanced at Ye Futian, then at Xiao Muyu at the banquet, and said, "Mu Yu, the canonization ceremony, I look forward to your peerless splendor."
After finishing speaking, he turned around, walked down the stairs, and left step by step.
"The three thousand realms of the Dao, no one can say anything." Xiao Lan raised his head and looked at the sky, and this person naturally couldn't be him.
Someone, can it be done.
"Thank you, Emperor Ye, for your advice." The old man next to him also looked at Ye Futian, and then said to the banquet: "Qian Shan, congratulations to you and Mu Yu."
After saying that, he turned around with a smile and left.
Others also left, as if nothing had happened.
Ye Futian still stood on the stairs and looked at those leaving figures, with a faint smile in his eyes. After all, he was still from the same family, and he had cultivated to the realm of the emperor, so he couldn't afford to lose.
Even though I am unwilling, I must have come here to make a final decision. After listening to what I said before I left, I should accept it calmly now.
When Ye Futian turned around, everyone at the banquet was looking at him.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Whoever talks to me in the three thousand worlds of the Dao, dare to speak fair." Xiao Qianshan murmured, how many romantic figures in the three thousand worlds of the Dao, Ye Futian boldly said, who dares to fight him fairly, this is What a boldness.
"The first level of God Wheel beats the fourth level of God Wheel. You are the first person I have ever seen." Xiao Qianshan said with emotion: "This battle left my unwilling clan brother with nothing to say."
"Predecessors are overrated. The perfect chakra has a natural advantage." Ye Futian returned to the banquet with a smile, and Xiao Muyu kept looking at Ye Futian. This young master is more outstanding than she imagined. Although it was not very serious, but at that moment just now, it was unrivaled in style.
She is also a perfect chakra, if he faces Xiao Lan, he has no chance of winning.
"Don't worship as a teacher, and practice hard in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile when he saw Xiao Muyu staring at him.
Xiao Muyu smiled slightly, then raised his cup to Ye Futian, and said, "Mu Yu respects Master with a glass, thank you for your teaching."
Ye Futian raised his glass with a smile, and the two drank it down in one gulp.
After the banquet, everyone returned, and Ye Futian sat quietly in the courtyard of the Goddess Palace.
Xia Qingyuan came to Ye Futian and sat down.
"You show off your elegance on purpose, do you want to borrow Xiao's power in the future?" Xia Qingyuan asked softly.
Ye Futian glanced at Xia Qingyuan beside him, and nodded with a smile.
"The layout of the Tianyu Realm should be enough to solve the situation in the Tianyu Realm. Do you have any worries?" Xia Qingyuan asked Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
Ye Futian heard Xia Qingyuan's words and raised his head to look at the sky. In his mind, he recalled the magnificent teacher who left the country.
Teacher, still in Protoss.
Dou Zhao, Xiao Muyu, and everyone in the Tianyu world have all practiced the contract of participation.
Without saying anything, Ye Futian stretched out his left hand, patted Xia Qingyuan's shoulder, and said softly: "Qingyuan, prove the Emperor as soon as possible."
With that said, he got up and left here.
Xia Qingyuan turned her head and looked at his figure, she could naturally feel that even though she was magnificent, she was still lonely.
Slightly lowering her head, Xia Qingyuan's eyes had a hint of loneliness. After so many years, she believed that he also liked her, but there was still a slight sense of distance, which was unclear and unclear. </div>Xia Qingyuan turned her head to look at his figure, she could naturally feel that even though she was magnificent, she was still lonely.
Slightly lowering her head, Xia Qingyuan's eyes had a hint of loneliness. After so many years, she believed that he also liked her, but there was still a slight sense of distance, which was unclear and unclear. </div>
Text Chapter 1676 Courtesy
,
In the 1036th year of the Shenzhou calendar, on the first day of the new year, the Northern Territory of the Central Emperor Realm was extremely lively, especially in Beiyuan Prefecture, where the Xiao family was located. The top families of many main cities in this area gathered in one place The place is located in the Xiao family of Beiyuan City, the core and main city of Beiyuan Prefecture.
Even, the top forces of all parties in the Central Imperial Realm sent strong men to congratulate them.
The Xiao family will be officially canonized as a goddess. This top family in Northern Yuanzhou will usher in a future heir.
It is conceivable how much commotion this will cause, at least all the powerful families in Beiyuan Prefecture will be there, after all, the Xiao family is the absolute overlord of this area.
At this time, outside the Xiao's mansion, strong men from all sides arrived one after another.
In addition to the Xiao family, there are many people talking about it.
"It is said that the goddess who will be canonized is Xiao Muyu."
"I've seen this daughter once before. However, although Xiao Muyu has outstanding talent in the Xiao family, she has not shown the advantage of riding the dust. There are still people who can overwhelm her. There is no proof in the relics of the gods." , why did you prove the perfect chakra after you came out?" Someone asked doubtfully.
"Maybe it's because of the opportunity in the relic of the gods, let's realize it." Someone speculated that not many people knew about Xiao Muyu's apprenticeship.
At this time, outside the Xiao family, a group of people above the sky descended directly from the sky, as if descending from outside the sky.
"Tianzun Hall, come to visit." A voice came out, and the group of people stepped forward, causing countless people in the sky to look up at the sky.
Tianzun Palace, one of the top forces in the Central Emperor Realm, they have arrived.
Afterwards, the top figures from the Shenzu, Tongtianjiao, Nantian Divine Kingdom and other parties also arrived one after another. They are also the top forces of the Central Emperor Realm. Xiao invited them, and all the forces sent people to come.
The vast and majestic Xiao family gathered an unknown number of powerful people from the central imperial realm on this day, and there was a grand occasion within the family.
However, Ye Futian, who is in the Goddess Palace, has not seen this grand occasion yet. Xiao's mansion is too big, like a city. In the Goddess Palace, he can only vaguely hear some movements. It is Xiao's strong man who is busy. .
"Master." At this time, Xiao Muyu came here.
? On this day, Xiao Muyu is even more dazzling and gorgeous. Not only is she wearing a gorgeous black dress, but she also wears a goddess laurel crown on her head. It is truly amazing, and the queen's aura is even stronger.
"What are you looking at, master?" Xiao Muyu asked softly when he saw Ye Futian sizing him up.
"Why does it feel like a master like me is going to marry a daughter." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Xiao Muyu was a little speechless.
"What does that feel like?" Xiao Muyu asked with a smile.
"If you really marry such a beautiful disciple, you must be reluctant. Who will serve my old man after you marry me." Ye Futian joked: "However, the disciple will be canonized as a goddess, so I am naturally happy."
Xiao Muyu got used to Ye Futian's indecency, and said: "Master, I'm going to prepare first, they are here to change your clothes."
"Changing clothes?" Ye Futian blinked and looked at the maid behind Xiao Muyu.
"Well, for today's grand ceremony, you are a goddess and master, and you have to sit in the top position, so you can't be too casual." Xiao Muyu said with a smile.
Ye Futian felt a little weird, the tyrannical Xiao family, and top figures from all sides came, and he, a first-level practitioner of God Wheel, was sitting in the top position, which didn't feel suitable no matter how he looked at it.
However, it seems to be a matter of course if it is considered as a goddess and master.
The status of a teacher in the practice world is the same as that of parents and elders, and they enjoy the same treatment as parents.
"You can't even keep a low profile." Ye Futian sighed.
Xiao Muyu looked at him speechlessly, and said: "Then you old man should be more solemn."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, but also refused, and said: "It's just that I sit here or there, and the proud daughters of heaven who will come from all sides will probably look at me."
"Master, you don't care." Xiao Muyu was completely speechless, and glanced at Xia Qingyuan next to her.
Xia Qingyuan was taken aback, looked at Ye Futian, and only heard Ye Futian shout to Xiao Muyu: "Don't shout nonsense every day, go quickly."
"Yes." Xiao Muyu nodded, then turned and left.
Ye Futian looked at Xiao Muyu's leaving figure and whispered: "I thought it would be more troublesome to accept disciples. If I knew it would be so comfortable, I would definitely accept a hundred or so disciples."
"Female disciple." Xia Qingyuan next to her said calmly, as if she had seen through this guy.
"Of course, female disciples are more filial." Ye Fu??Are you paying attention?
Many powerful people from Tianzun Palace, Tongtianjiao, and Protoss have seen Ye Futian. There are many people inside and outside the ruins of God who knew him.
At this moment, many people raised their heads and looked towards the main hall of the Heavenly Palace. They saw figures above the stairs walking out of the Heavenly Palace. Suddenly, the vast space gradually became quiet, and countless eyes looked there.
The elders of the Xiao family appeared there one after another. The group of people were all the helmsmen of the Xiao family's various lines, and Xiao Qianshan was also among them. The group of people lined up on the left and right.
Someone led Ye Futian all the way up, Xiao Qianshan said after seeing Ye Futian: "Young friend Ye, please."
Ye Futian walked towards that side. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Xiao Qianshan led Ye Futian and stood at the top position on the right. The rest of the Xiao family seemed to accept this arrangement. Obviously, this is already Negotiable.
Opposite Ye Futian, at the top of the left, is the Supreme Elder of the Xiao family.
"this¡¡"
Among the crowd, even Yuan Hong was shocked.
What kind of treatment is this?
The pupils of the powerhouses of all the top forces also shrank slightly. Ye Futian is the goddess master. If he is a high-ranking emperor, there is nothing wrong with being placed there.
But after all, he was only a first-timer in the realm of the emperor, and being placed in that position, Xiao's attitude can be seen.
"Who is that young man?" The powerful people of various forces in North Yuanzhou were shocked, they asked about Ye Futian's identity, and secretly thought that he was a romantic figure.
Text Chapter 1677 Canonization of Goddess
The people standing at the front are all members of the older generation of the Xiao family, so Ye Futian stands there, it is particularly conspicuous, and he will notice it at a glance.
Such a status at such a young age?
That position, except for the helm of the Xiao family who has not yet appeared, is only inferior to the elder Xiao's elder who is opposite.
How can this not be shocking.
The key point is that Ye Futian should not be a member of the Xiao family. Even if Xiao Muyu will be canonized as a goddess, then in this generation, it is impossible for anyone to be comparable to the goddess Xiao Muyu. What does it mean for an outsider to appear in that position?
Most of the forces in Northern Yuanzhou didn't know about Xiao Muyu's apprenticeship. At this moment, they felt that their brains were not enough, and no matter how they guessed, they couldn't guess the other party's identity.
They looked at the people of top power standing on high places in different directions, and saw that these people had different expressions, but they were not surprised. Obviously, they knew who this young man was.
"It won't be the top figure of other forces, the future Taoist partner of the Goddess?" Some people thought in their hearts, but they quickly denied it. Even so, his position should not be in front of Elder Xiao Muyu, even Xiao Muyu Grandpa Xiao Qianshan was behind him.
In fact, Ye Futian was a little surprised at this time. Xiao Muyu brought people to pay attention to him, and he felt the grand meaning. He must stand in a more central position, but he didn't expect to appear here.
If his cultivation base is strong enough, then it¡¯s nothing. It can be understood in front of Xiao Qianshan, because although Xiao Qianshan and Xiao Hanjiang are Xiao Muyu¡¯s elders, they are both members of the Xiao family. From the perspective of relationship, everyone here is Xiao Muyu. The elders are a whole within the family. Once Xiao Muyu canonize the goddess, in a sense, her status in the family will even surpass her grandfather and father.
But his master is different, he is not a member of the Xiao family, so no matter how outstanding the disciple is, he must be treated with enough courtesy.
It's just that, with his current state here, he is a bit unworthy, which can only show that Xiao Shi has shown enough respect for him.
However, in this way, people from various top forces may doubt how much contribution he has made in Xiao Muyu's process of proving the Tao, and he deserves such courtesy from Xiao Shi.
At this time, people from various top forces are indeed thinking about this issue. For example, Wu Xin, a practitioner of the Wushen family, he is thinking, could it be that many people's guesses were correct when it came to the relics of the gods? Ye Futian really got the gods. extra benefits?
Otherwise, how to explain that he helped Xiao Muyu cast the perfect chakra.
Even if they don't think it's all because of Ye Futian, it must be because of Xiao Muyu's own talent, but even so, Ye Futian may have something that hasn't been discovered in the relics of the gods.
This is also the thinking of other forces. They don't really think that Ye Futian has the ability to create the perfect God Wheel Emperor. Not to mention Ye Futian, among all the forces in the Supreme Nine Realms, which force can create the perfect God Wheel owner?
Who would doubt that Ye Futian could do things that the strongest forces in the Three Thousand Ways could not do?
Among all the forces, the Protoss is the most unhappy. There is no other reason. The Protoss has already been involved with Ye Futian's sect.
Tianhe Daozu is Ye Futian's master, so now that Xiao's goddess worships under Ye Futian's sect, doesn't it mean that Xiao Muyu is also a teacher of Tianhe Daochang, and he wants to be called Tianhe Daozu as a master.
Many years ago, they would naturally be happy that Goddess Xiao became the disciple of their son-in-law, but now
If the people of the Protoss know that Ye Futian¡¯s teacher is actually Qi Xuangang, who is now in their Protoss, what would they think? I¡¯m afraid they might think that the ultimate goal of everything Ye Futian is doing now is to go to the Protoss. .
"Xiaoyou Ye."
At this moment, Xiao Tan, the Supreme Elder of the Xiao Clan standing opposite Ye Futian, smiled and nodded at Ye Futian. What happened in the Goddess Palace is naturally very clear.
The Xiao family didn't know how much Ye Futian contributed to Xiao Muyu's breakthrough, but they didn't need to know. Even the Xiao family didn't have the extravagant hope that Ye Futian could use Ye Futian to cultivate the perfect god wheel owner, which itself is unrealistic.
Ye Futian is valued because of Ye Futian's own potential and future. Ye Futian, Gu Dongliu, and another sword repairer, the three perfect god wheel owners, what kind of power will this be in the future?
And as far as they know, Ye Futian's good brother also got the fetish in the relics of the gods. His talent is superb, and he must be better than Xiao Muyu. What Xiao Muyu can do, he has Ye Futian's help, the probability should be Also great.
& n?Under the solemn and solemn ceremony, it will be imprinted in the hearts of everyone, so that everyone can truly feel the status of a goddess. Only in this way can the status of Xiao Muyu, a goddess, be truly reflected in the family and enhance her majesty in the future .
In this way, the whole family can truly assist Xiao Muyu.
Xiao Muyu raised her hand, and Ye Futian smiled as she watched this scene. After this ceremony, Xiao Muyu herself will become more confident, and she will become more and more like a queen.
His first disciple was actually Queen Feng.
Next, there are gifts from Mrs. Xiao to the Goddess, all of which are objects of cultivation.
Many big forces in North Yuanzhou also offered gifts one after another, but they were all handed over to Xiao's people for safekeeping, and the top forces also offered gifts symbolically.
Ye Futian walked towards Xiao Muyu. Seeing his actions, many people showed strange expressions. Up to now, they still don't know Ye Futian's identity.
Now, he walked towards Xiao Muyu alone, so he should be able to see some clues.
"Mu Yu." Ye Futian came to Xiao Muyu's side and looked at the goddess disciple in front of him.
"Master." Xiao Muyu shouted, and the hearts of all the forces in Beiyuan Prefecture trembled, Master?
They never thought it would be Shizun, Ye Futian is too young.
But it seems that only Master can explain it.
"I don't have any preparations for the teacher. Let's take these two magical artifacts as today's gift." Ye Futian took out two magical artifacts suitable for Xiao Muyu and handed them over.
Seeing this scene, the strong people of the Xiao family were a little moved. Of course, they understood what Ye Futian's magic weapon meant, it was from the relic of God.
Xiao Muyu looked at the handsome young man in front of him, smiled sweetly, took it, and said, "Thank you, Master." </div>
Text Chapter 1678 Occupation
After the canonization ceremony, the Xiao family hosted a banquet for people from various forces.
This time the canonized goddess invited all the heroes to come. Except for Beiyuanzhou, all the top powers also arrived. As the host, the Xiao family naturally had to entertain them, and they couldn't drive them away after watching the ceremony.
The banquet is still divided into two places, the top forces of the Central Emperor Realm occupy one side, and the powerful forces of various forces in Beiyuan Prefecture are behind them.
The people of the Xiao family arranged very well, and they can enjoy delicious food and wine at will.
Ye Futian is also here at the banquet place where the top forces of the Central Emperor Realm are located. He still sits in the honored position as before.
Because Xiao Dingtian, the patriarch of the Xiao family, would not be able to attend the banquet, the elder Taishang respected him and sat in the main seat. The two seats below him were Ye Futian and Xiao Muyu, who had just been canonized as a goddess.
The rest of the people are also figures of Xiao's status.
Each of the major forces in the Central Emperor Realm occupies an area and is not allocated together. The Xiao family has a large banquet area, so there is no need to mix the various forces together, but each force forms its own place and arranges Be very thoughtful.
"Today, I, the Xiao Clan, canonize the Goddess Ceremony. Thank you all for coming to watch the ceremony. I will do my best to respect you." Identity is there.
Xiao Clan Xiao Dingtian seldom intervenes in family affairs. In fact, Xiao Tan is the direct ruler of the Xiao Clan. Both seniority and strength are very high. People from various forces can be called seniors.
The subsequent banquet was naturally full of toasts, and the discussion was relatively relaxed.
"Elder Xiao, my Protoss is a bit curious about something, can I ask for advice." At this time, someone from the Protoss said, Xiao Tan looked at him, and the person who spoke was a leader of the Protoss, and his status in the Protoss was also very high .
"Please tell me." Xiao Tan nodded.
"As far as I know, the Goddess broke through the realm while she was practicing in the Deity Academy. At that time, the Goddess must have worshiped Ye Futian as her teacher?" the strong man of the Protoss asked, and immediately everyone became a little bit interested. A little curious.
"Yes." Xiao Tan nodded.
"There is no need to say much about the difficulty of casting a perfect chakra. If the goddess Xiao Muyu was proving the way in the Xiao family, she might not be confused. However, she was proving the way with the help of Ye Futian. I would like to ask you, but what kind of god did you use?" The strong man said that when he spoke, he glanced at Ye Futian, which was actually a question to Ye Futian.
This is not only a question of the Protoss, but also all forces want to know, in the world of Three Thousand Ways, there are not many forces who know better than everyone here the difficulty of proving the perfect chakra.
"To tell you the truth, I don't know about this matter. Ye Xiaoyou is Master Mu Yu, and he must have taught Mu Yu, but I, Xiao Shi, don't pay attention to things that shouldn't be paid attention to." Xiao Tan said with a smile, It is obviously hinting at this matter, which is not what the Protoss should pay attention to.
How Ye Futian helps Xiao Muyu is Ye Futian's own business.
As for the thoughts of various forces, everyone knows it well.
It's nothing more than doubting whether Ye Futian got anything else in the relic of God.
"What's more, the matter of the ruins of the gods has been resolved in the city of the ruins, and there is no need to hold on to it." Xiao Tan said again, and the turmoil in the city of the ruins was almost half of the Nine Realms. All the forces were coerced into it.
At that time, Ye Futian retreated completely, and all the forces had no objections. Now he is still thinking about what Ye Futian got, so he still clings to the previous things and doesn't want to let go.
"It's just curiosity." The Protoss man smiled, not caring about the attitude of the other party at all. In terms of strength, the Protoss can rank among the top in the Central Emperor Realm, and their background is much stronger than Xiao's, so they are naturally confident.
"Ye Futian, is your master alright?" the protoss powerhouse suddenly asked Ye Futian.
"Naturally very good." Ye Futian replied lightly.
"It is said that Shenhao also talked with you last time in Tianshen Academy. The Shenzu has put aside the things of the past, and did not think about what to do to your master. If you have a chance, you can tell your master. If he is willing to let go of everything in the past, Go to the Protoss for a walk, maybe there is room for change." The other party continued.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the other party, the faint smile in his eyes concealed the indifference in his heart.
Is this a charity?
Let Tianhe Daozu go to the Protoss for a walk, admit your mistake?
Moreover, when did the protoss let go? So what if his teacher was taken away, the protoss didn't deal with Tianhe Daozu, probably they were playing Feixue's idea.
What's more, the master's wife was taken away, his daughter was killed, and all the disciples died, so let the master go to the gods to recognize him.wrong?
Smiled, Ye Futian did not respond.
Seeing Ye Futian's attitude, the protoss looked indifferent. Now Ye Futian is indeed a man of this generation. Now, he has become the master of Goddess Xiao Muyu. He has a close relationship with the Xiao family. He must have a lot of thoughts in his heart. Bar.
If it is found that Ye Futian has any signs of threatening the Protoss, then it must be killed in the cradle.
At least for now, Ye Futian has not been taken seriously by the Protoss.
The potential is great, but its own strength is still too weak.
Ye Futian also paid attention to the expressions of the people of the Protoss. He knew very well that the Protoss did not take him seriously before. Even if he appeared as the successor of the master, the Protoss standing on the top of the Central Emperor Realm is still not so good. Care.
But now, the protoss really care about his existence, and one day in the future, they may attack him.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian thought that he might need to take precautions against the protoss.
Holding the wine glass, he made a toast to Xiao Tan, pondered for a moment, and said via voice transmission: "Senior Xiao."
Xiao Tan looked up at Ye Futian, it seemed that Ye Futian wanted to talk to him about something, otherwise there would be no sound transmission.
"Ye Xiaoyou has something to say, but it's okay to say it." Xiao Tan said.
"After a while, I may create a practice academy in the Tianyu world, similar to places like the Tianshen Academy and the Shrine. At that time, all major forces in the Tianyu world will join, and I plan to let my teacher Tianhe Daozu take the helm, Invite Daoist Taixuan to be your guest." Ye Futian continued to transmit the voice: "So I want to ask Xiao Shi if he is interested?"
Ye Futian hadn't thought about this before, but this time he saw Xiao's attitude towards him when he came to him. Coupled with the threat of the Protoss, he wondered if the Protoss would feel threatened and treat him What does he do.
That's why he thought of La Shaw joining the gang.
Xiao Tan was a little surprised. He didn't expect Ye Futian to want to establish an academy at such an age, and his handwriting seemed to be very large. All forces in the Tianyu world would participate in it. If Taoist Taixuan and Taoist Tianhe were added, it would indeed be a missionary academy scale.
"Ye Xiaoyou is Master Mu Yu. I, the Xiao family, will definitely attend the ceremony when I founded the academy." Xiao Tan said, but didn't immediately agree. After all, he still didn't know what Ye Futian's purpose for establishing the academy was.
What if it is for the future to fight the Protoss?
In that case, it would be no ordinary thing for Xiao Shi to be involved, and the involvement would be too great.
It is not difficult to understand that he would think so. The helm of Ye Futian's academy is Tianhe Daozu. What is the relationship between Tianhe Daozu and the Protoss?
"Senior, if you have any scruples, you can rest assured. This academy is only for preaching and cultivating practitioners. It will not involve the personal grievances between me and Master. What I am worried about is whether this academy can stand safely in the world of heaven, so I want to We need to rely on Xiao's power." Ye Futian said bluntly.
When he mentioned Tianhe Daozu, Xiao Tan would naturally be cautious, so he said it directly.
La Xiao's joining the group is only for self-protection, and he will not take the initiative to target anyone. Moreover, this in itself is also his will to create thatched cottage.
As for the matter of the Protoss in the future, as long as the Xiao family joins the group, they will continue to grow in the future, and with Xiao Muyu's relationship, can the Xiao family stay out of it?
Xiao Tan was a little hesitant, only to hear Ye Futian continue: "In my mind, in the future, this academy will at least cultivate more than ten perfect god wheel owners."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Xiao Tan's pupils shrank slightly, and he raised his head to stare at Ye Futian.
"Xiaoyou Ye really has the emperor who trained me to perfect the chakra?" Xiao Tan said via voice transmission.
"It depends on luck and talent. If the talent is stronger than that of Mu Yu before, there is hope. The senior must still know something. Dou Zhao and a few friends around me are also the owners of the perfect chakra now." Ye Futian continued Throw a big news.
"Okay, count me as Xiao Shi." Xiao Tan directly agreed without any hesitation, and when it was time to be decisive, he naturally had to be decisive.
According to what Ye Futian meant, he may have really obtained some kind of fetish, just like the townships in some top forces, which can have the opportunity to cultivate the perfect god wheel owner.
How could this be missed?
It is naturally impossible for Xiao Tan to come up with the idea of ??dealing with Ye Futian. Ye Futian is already on good terms with them now, and he will help them, the Xiao family. Only a fool would think of revenge against Ye Futian. Even if he did, it would ensure that Ye Futian would obedient?
Xiao Muyu looked at Xiao Tan and Ye Futian strangely. What did they seem to be communicating?
"Ye Xiaoyou." At this time, someone from the Yuanyang clan said: "Yuan Hong has always praised Ye Xiaoyou since he went back. If there is a chance, you can go to my Yuanyang clan for a walk."
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard the other party's words, and he suddenly thought, since he has already recruited the Xiao family into the group, should he just keep doing nothing and bring the Yuan Yang family into the group? </div>He opened his mouth and said: "Yuan Hong has always praised Ye Xiaoyou since he went back. If there is a chance, Xiaoyou can go to my Yuanyang family for a walk."
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard the other party's words, and he suddenly thought, since he has already recruited the Xiao family into the group, should he just keep doing nothing and bring the Yuan Yang family into the group? </div>
Text Chapter 1679 Return
Ye Futian raised his glass to the strong Yuanyang clan and said: "If you have the opportunity, you must go to the Yuanyang clan for a walk."
The two had a drink in the air, and Ye Futian said to everyone in the Xiao family: "I'll go to toast a few glasses of wine."
"I'll accompany Master." Xiao Muyu got up and said with a glass of wine.
Seeing Xiao Muyu taking the initiative, Xiao Tan nodded slightly. Ye Futian was willing to get closer to their Xiao family. Xiao Muyu was a good bond, and Xiao Muyu also respected Ye Futian. Although the relationship between master and apprentice was not long, they got along well. good.
Ye Futian wanted to refuse at first, Xiao Muyu is the Goddess of the Xiao Clan after all, but he didn't say much when he saw Xiao Tan nodding his head.
The two got up together, Xiao Muyu followed Ye Futian, and suddenly many eyes looked at the two of them.
Ye Futian walked to Yuan Yang's side, Yuan Hong immediately stepped aside and said, "Sit here."
The person next to him also got up and gave way in cooperation.
Ye Futian was not polite, so he sat down directly, and Xiao Muyu sat behind him, which surprised many people. Xiao Muyu's status is already extraordinary now, but at this moment he is willing to be a foil. Respect comes from the heart.
"Thank you for the matter of the relics of the gods, and I came here to offer you a special toast." Ye Futian smiled and toasted everyone.
"I also thank you all on behalf of the master." Xiao Muyu followed Ye Futian.
The elder of the Yuan Yang clan nodded with a smile. If it weren't for the master-student relationship, the two of them would be like a pair of lovers together.
"Ye Xiaoyou, is Goddess your first disciple?" asked the elder of the Yuanyang clan.
"The real disciple should be the first." Ye Futian nodded and said: "However, with a disciple like Mu Yu, I suddenly had the urge to recruit more disciples."
"I know, female disciple." Yuan Hong joked with a smile beside him.
"No, I may go back to the Heavenly Mandate Realm in the future to see if I can create a college, preach and teach, and accept some disciples to practice. Wouldn't it be a great joy in life." Ye Futian said half-jokingly.
"Academy?" Yuan Hong was a little surprised, Ye Futian's strength was still a bit weaker.
If it is in the lower realm of the Three Thousand Ways, with Ye Futian's current combat power, it is enough to dominate the realm.
But opening an academy in the Nine Supreme Realms is not enough.
"It's a small fight, but it's a big deal to be attached to other forces in the Tianyu world. Anyway, they are familiar with it, and they can also drag Xiao Muyu to the town." Ye Futian said casually.
"That's fine." Yuan Hong nodded.
"However, I'm just talking casually. If I really open an academy to recruit disciples in the future, the Yuanyang family will send me some good seedlings. It's best that you understand" Ye Futian narrowed his eyes and smiled.
"" Yuan Hong had black lines on his face. This guy is famous all over the world now, and he doesn't know how to pay attention to his image.
"Okay, when the time comes, I will find some good face for you and come into your sect, but you don't want to hide your secrets." Yuan Hong agreed, knowing that Ye Futian was just talking, Xiao Muyu is a female disciple, what else can Ye Futian do? ?
Just kidding.
"Then it's a deal." Ye Futian said.
"When the day comes, I will do what I say." Yuan Hong agreed.
"I also agreed on behalf of Yuan Hong." The elder of the Yuan Yang family said with a smile.
"The junior will be very grateful." Ye Futian didn't elaborate, but said it in a joking tone. The Yuanyang family will naturally understand when the time comes, and it's up to them how to do it.
It is impossible for him to explain in such detail as he did to Xiao Tan, it was only half-truth and half-false.
Ye Futian chatted here, then went to Deity Academy and Nantian Divine Kingdom to offer a few drinks, thanking what happened outside the ruins of God, this is just a means of getting closer, if something happens in the future, don¡¯t ask Be friends, but at least, don't be enemies.
After the banquet was over, the powerhouses of the various forces also left one after another. Although the Xiao family stayed politely, it is naturally impossible for the various forces to really stay.
In the evening, Ye Futian also bid farewell and prepared to leave.
"Master, don't you want to stay here for a few more days?" Xiao Muyu said to Ye Futian.
"Ye Xiaoyou, what Mu Yu said is right. This trip was in a hurry, and I didn't have time to entertain him well. If there is nothing urgent, why should I leave in a hurry?" Xiao Tan also asked to stay, and Ye Futian stayed to teach their descendants of the Xiao family. , if he likes someone, maybe he can be accepted as a disciple like Xiao Muyu and cultivated well.
"Yeah." Xiao Muyu nodded seriously, looked at Ye Futian with some reluctance and said: "I didn't have time to get well.??" Taoist Tianhe said.
"So at that time, we need to trouble the Taoist priest, and pull the Xiao family into the academy, so that we can withstand the pressure of the Protoss." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Tianhe Daozu nodded: "You come to inform me when the time comes, and I will go directly."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, turned around, and saw Xiao Diao flying over here.
"This is my monster partner, who shares my thoughts. If he stays here, he can directly inform Master." Ye Futian said, so that he doesn't need to go there himself.
"It's best to be so natural." Tianhe Daozu nodded.
"In this case, Master, I will return to the Heavenly Mandate Realm first." Ye Futian said directly, without any intention of staying.
"Go." Tianhe Daozu didn't hold back, Ye Futian nodded, looked at Xu Ping'an again and said: "Ping An, work hard, and then come to the Tianyu Realm to practice with Master."
"Well, I know." Xu Ping'an nodded. The uncle regarded her as a child. In fact, her realm is not low at all!
"Master, I'm leaving first." Ye Futian broke through the air after saying that, and directly led people back to the Tianyu Realm from here! </div>
Text Chapter 1680: Return to the Heavenly Mandate Realm
,
The Tianyu world has not been so peaceful recently, and some disputes have erupted from time to time in the past year or so.
The cause of the dispute was precisely because of a conflict in the ruins of the gods. The mouse emperor's grandson of the Zijin mouse clan suddenly killed the God of God, and joined forces with Ye Futian and the others to deal with the God of God.
How could the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty endure this kind of betrayal.
After returning, several battles broke out.
However, the Zijin Rat Clan has now obtained three top magic weapons, and their combat power has also been greatly improved. Although it is still impossible to compete against the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, the Zijin Rat Emperor is cunning by nature. He is not in the Zijin Rat Clan at all. The presence of the top rat demons made the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty always have scruples, not daring to go directly to the city to destroy the Zijin Rat Clan.
After all, the two sect masters of the Haotian God Dynasty are still alive. If the Zijin Mouse Clan is wiped out, the Zijin Mouse Emperor will be like them, and will bring great hidden dangers to the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
Therefore, the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty gave the Zijin Rat Demon a leeway and sent the three divine weapons to him.
The Zijin Rat Clan got a total of three magic weapons, and they only got them after offending the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, so how could they hand them over just because of a word from the other party.
Therefore, the two sides have been at a stalemate, and the Zijin Mouse Emperor only agreed to take out a magic weapon, and the grievances and grievances were wiped out.
He is not stupid, if he really handed over the three magic weapons, can the opponent really let him go?
I'm afraid that when the time comes, I will give them a one-pot end, and they will all be wiped out.
The rise of the Zijin Mouse Emperor itself is not so glorious. He has seen many despicable things, and he has done a lot himself. He has betrayed and killed his master, so how can he easily compromise.
The emperor of Houtianyu Dynasty took a step back, as long as there are two magical weapons, the matter will be over.
The Zijin Mouse Emperor still did not agree. The Tianyu God Dynasty and the Zixiao Tiangong flirted with each other, and when the time came, they would hand over one of the magical artifacts to the Zixiao Tiangong. The two forces would join forces and they would be able to wipe them out.
But they are not stupid, they have been dragging the negotiations.
During this process, friction and fighting continued, and many strong people of the Zijin Rat Clan died.
They also asked for help from the demon clan in the Tianyu Realm, but no one responded. The forces in the demon world didn¡¯t think highly of the Zijin Rat Clan. It seems that they have also made an alliance with the Zijin Rat Clan.
But the real situation, I am afraid it is not that simple, especially after the return of the perfect demon wheel created by several top juniors of the demon clan, everything became more obvious. Futian deliberately gave them three magic weapons to provoke the dispute.
As for the three top magical artifacts, they couldn¡¯t escape either. As Ye Futian had planned, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zijin Rat Clan might not be able to escape. Wouldn¡¯t the magical artifacts also have to be returned to him?
Several figures from the Yaozu who forged the perfect chakra have been practicing in seclusion since their return, and the news is tightly covered. No one even outside knows that they have broken through, but those few forces know it in their hearts.
Now, they just need to wait for the news, Ye Futian is obviously going to kill him back.
Moreover, this day should not be too far away.
The Heavenly Mandate Realm, the land of the demon world, the Dragon God Clan.
Everything about the Dragon God Clan is the same as usual, nothing special.
Now there is a gossip circulating in the Dragon God Clan. It is said that Long Chen may have become a demon emperor and broke through in the Tianshen Academy, but this has not been confirmed.
After returning, Long Chen has been retreating in Longshen Mountain and never came out, and the elders of the Dragonshen Clan also kept silent, so there are only such rumors, and no one knows the truth.
At this time, many demon emperors of the Dragon God Clan looked up at the sky in the distance, and the demonic aura swept out of their bodies.
There is a strong breath spreading towards this side.
Soon, the radiant divine light descended, and a group of mighty figures appeared directly above the Dragon God Clan. This caused many monster dragons to soar into the sky, making dragon chant sounds, which seemed a little unkind.
Someone actually dared to break into the Dragon God Clan directly?
In the Zijin Dragon God Castle built by a mountain range, several figures walked out, looked up at the sky, and saw the headed white-haired young man at a glance. His silver hair was flying in the air, and his white clothes fluttered. Peerless.
"Everyone back down." A voice came out, and the real dragons in the void immediately retreated. Some people had seen Ye Futian and recognized them.
Ye Futian and the others walked straight forward, towards the tallest Zijin Dragon God Castle in the distance, on the castle mountain range, surrounded by?A huge dragon, the picture is extremely shocking.
A majestic figure wearing a crown on his head and wearing a purple gold robe stepped out. His temperament was extraordinary and refined, and his eyes gave people an extremely domineering and majestic feeling.
The patriarch of the Dragon God Clan, the King of Dragons, the Zijin Dragon Emperor.
Ye Futian and his group descended to the bottom of the stairs of the Dragon God Castle, and looked up at the Zijin Dragon Emperor in the sky.
"Junior Ye Futian has seen His Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Ye Futian saluted slightly: "In order to avoid attracting attention, he appeared directly in the Dragon God Clan. I hope His Majesty the Dragon Emperor will forgive me."
"It's okay." Zijin Dragon Emperor said lightly, swept the surrounding crowd with majestic eyes, and said, "You all step back."
"Yes." The gods and dragons were puzzled, but they still evacuated here.
The Dragon Lord actually received Ye Futian in person, and the lineup behind Ye Futian was so strong that they seemed to be the strongest of the Celestial Gate of Haotian.
Why did they come directly to the Dragon God Clan?
Ye Futian and the others are mortal enemies with the God of God, the kind that will never die. Naturally, it is impossible to openly and directly appear, and the God of Heaven will kill them at any cost.
Therefore, the first stop they chose when they came back was the Dragon God Clan.
"Come on." The Dragon Lord said to Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian nodded, and a group of people stepped up, but many people stayed below.
"Arrange them to rest, this matter is forbidden to spread outside." Dragon Lord ordered, the tone is extremely majestic and domineering.
"yes."
Next to it, a demon dragon guard came out to arrange the people below.
Ye Futian nodded secretly in his heart. The Zijin Dragon Emperor understood and knew what he wanted to do when he came back this time, so he temporarily ordered the news to be blocked.
If it is spread out and known by the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, it will not be so easy to catch them all.
"Let's go in and chat." The Dragon Lord turned around and took Ye Futian towards the Dragon God Castle, and at the same time ordered: "Go and inform Long Chen to come over."
The Dragon God Castle is resplendent and resplendent, with giant dragons carved on the stone pillars, which is extremely spectacular. The buildings here are extremely majestic, with only the inner floors being hundreds of meters high. They are built inside the mountains, which is very spectacular.
Ye Futian only brought Jiang Chengzi, Hua Jiangshan, Yu Sheng and a few people in.
"Sit." The Dragon Lord said, he sat on the position of the Dragon Emperor himself, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "Thank you for the matter of Long Chen."
"Senior, you are welcome, and I am not helping you unconditionally, so there is no need to thank you." Ye Futian said.
"Longchen will take over my position in the future. This way, it will be more perfect. As for your previous request, I also know it. There is no problem in building an academy in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. My Dragon God Clan is willing to join it." The Dragon Lord said, very refreshingly.
The prophet predicted that the changes in the mountains where the demon world originated, everything confirmed one thing, the situation in the heavenly world is about to change, this is the general trend.
He also glanced at Gu Dongliu next to Ye Futian, inheriting the inheritance of the Demon Emperor.
"Thank you, Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Ye Futian nodded slightly and said, "This time when the academy was established, the younger generation has no intention of dominating, it is purely for the purpose of cultivating practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. In the future, if there are more characters like Long Chen from the Dragon God Clan, I have a certain degree of confidence to be like Long Chen."
"Besides, although senior Gu Tianxing said before that he wanted my third senior brother to be the new king, but third senior brother, like me, will only preach in the academy. If there are emperors in my Tianyu world in the future, then"
Ye Futian said, Dragon Lord naturally understood what he meant, Ye Futian was reassuring him that he would not fight for the supremacy.
However, if a great emperor really turns out to be born, then, without further ado, he must become the Lord of the Mandate of Heaven.
Perhaps, there is no need for a great emperor.
The cooperation between the Dragon God Clan and Ye Futian is also to make their Dragon God Clan have such a possibility. Otherwise, if they completely separate and Ye Futian cooperates with other forces, they will be isolated.
Ye Futian, he is doing something that Gu Tianxing did not do back then. It is rare to find such a person in hundreds of years.
If a person who had just entered the realm of the emperor told him these things, he might be slapped to death directly.
"What about the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple, what are you going to do?" the Dragon Lord asked, this must have happened before the academy was established.
Ye Futian said that the address of the academy will be set in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, which is the center of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
This also implies that before that, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty must disappear.
"Can His Majesty the Dragon Emperor help me to rule over other people and let them come here to meet and discuss this matter." Ye Futian said, since he decided to do it, he had to solve it all at once without leaving any future troubles.
The emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is not a simple person, he must die, and he cannot be allowed to leave alive, otherwise it will be a huge hidden danger!Of course it's going to disappear.
"Can His Majesty the Dragon Emperor help me to rule over other people and let them come here to meet and discuss this matter." Ye Futian said, since he decided to do it, he had to solve it all at once without leaving any future troubles.
The emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is not a simple person, he must die, and he cannot be allowed to leave alive, otherwise it will be a huge hidden danger.
Text Chapter 1681 Planning
,
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, standing in the center of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, has prospered generation after generation.
Until Gu Tianxing turned out to be born, which led to the decline of the Tianyu Dynasty. Today's Tianyu Dynasty is the weakest moment in the history of the Tianyu Dynasty.
Therefore, the Tianyu God Dynasty couldn't wait to create another peak figure, and they chose Yi Tianyu.
Yi Tianyu, who is hailed as the natural supreme, bears the important task of revitalizing the Tianyu God Dynasty, but things are contrary to his wishes. Today, everyone in the Tianyu God Dynasty realizes that it is difficult for Yi Tianyu to shoulder this important task.
In the world of Tianyu, there are few people who can overwhelm him.
Ye Futian alone is an insurmountable mountain. He used to be an inconspicuous existence, but now, Yi Tianyu doesn't even have the qualifications to look him up.
In the relic of the gods, there was only one shot, and Ye Futian spared him.
At this moment, outside the main hall of the Shenchao, the emperor of the Tianyu Shenchao stood there, with a sense of majesty on his body.
At the bottom of the stairs in front of the emperor, someone bowed down and told him something.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty looked solemn, with a faint coercion permeating his body.
Ye Futian left Deity Academy.
After coming out of the ruins of the gods, Ye Futian's energy conception made him feel threatened. If he could, he killed Ye Futian in the city of the ruins, but he couldn't do it.
After that, Ye Futian swayed all the forces to speak for him, saved his life, and went to Deity Academy.
Naturally, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty also sent people there, and many people went there. They scattered and practiced outside the Tianshen Academy. They didn't deliberately stare at Ye Futian. In that area, Ye Futian's every move was seen by many people. , no need to stare.
When Ye Futian leaves, they will naturally get the news.
If only Ye Futian left alone, they might not have attracted their attention. This time, it was Ye Futian who took everyone out of Tianshen Academy, including the people who went to the meeting of Haotian Xianmen.
As for where you went after you left, it's hard to track. If you want to track, you must use your divine sense, and the other party will also find you, and you can't lock it at all.
"Can you infer where it went?" asked the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"Return to Your Majesty, if it is speculated, it may be Tianhe Realm, or it may be Taixuan Mountain in Shangxiao Realm." The other party responded.
Before Ye Futian was in the Deity Academy, it was actually a means of self-protection, because many people stared at them after he came out of the relic of the gods. Therefore, after more than a year of practice in the Deity Academy, this matter gradually faded away. They didn't move them when they practiced at Tianshen Academy, and it passed over time.
Moreover, Ye Futian didn't waste this time. He divided up a lot of magic weapons, and maybe he didn't have many. In addition, he became the master of Xiao Muyu, the goddess of the Xiao family, and has a very close relationship with the Xiao family.
The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty nodded slightly, the possibility of Tianhe Realm and Taixuan Mountain is indeed very high.
The Tianhe Realm is better. If we go to Taixuan Mountain and persuade Taoist Taixuan to deal with them, who can stop Taoist Taixuan in the Tianyu Dynasty?
However, Daoist Taixuan should not come to the Heavenly Mandate Realm to kill for Ye Futian, and the teacher came out of nowhere.
Of course, even if the possibility is not great, he is not unprepared. He has already sent people to watch over Taixuan Mountain. If there is any big movement, he will get the news.
As for the Tianhe Daozu, he is not afraid. Even if the Tianyu God Dynasty is not the Tianyu God Dynasty, but the background is still there. , We must let them come and go.
"Also keep an eye on the demon world." The Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty ordered that the power of the demon world was closer to Ye Futian. They have also been in contact.
Although it is extremely unlikely that the forces of the demon world will initiate Ye Futian to deal with their Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, they still need to pay more attention.
"Yes, it's just that our people in the demon world are not easy to infiltrate, and we can't get first-hand information." The person below responded that although the major events that happened in the demon world last time made the demon world and human practitioners no longer have clear boundaries, but the demon world It is impossible for humans to get close to the areas where the main forces are located, and once they get close, it will be very eye-catching.
They can only use monsters to stare at them, and they can't control too strong monsters, so they can't stare too closely.
"It's okay, just pay attention to the general movement and movement." The Emperor of the God of Heaven said casually, without paying too much attention. Although he had to be on guard, he didn't need to pay too much attention, and there was no need to spend a lot of energy on it.
Turning around, he??, this operation must be a one-hit kill. It can be called a beheading operation. The first target is the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and he must stay and kill him. The emperor, be sure to stare at all of them and kill them all. After that, they will be the powerhouses of the middle emperor and the lower human emperor; as for the people below the human emperor, they will not be able to escape. "
In this state, even if you escape, there is almost no threat.
So their goal this time is very clear, the stronger the person, the more they will kill them on the spot.
"The powerhouses of the Dragon God Clan and Haotian Immortal Sect are the main attackers, and they enter the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. The Idol Clan suppresses and blocks the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. The Heavenly Demon God's Court is good at speed, and conducts an external blockade to hunt down the fleeing powerhouses. , Don¡¯t miss the fish that slipped through the net.¡± Ye Futian said.
"Where's Zixiao Tiangong?" asked the strong man of the idol clan, Ye Futian probably didn't plan to let it go.
"On the way I came, people have already sent people to Wanshen Mountain, and let them stare at Zixiao Tiangong. After destroying the Tianyu Dynasty, they will directly kill Zixiao Tiangong." Ye Futian said, this time, it must be a catch. the
Text Chapter 1683 Soldiers approaching the city
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was once the absolute overlord of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the King of the Heavenly Mandate, so it dared to be called the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
This divine dynasty standing in the center of the Heavenly Mandate Realm ruled an endless territory. Surrounding the divine dynasty, there were also dynasties, and each dynasty ruled a vast and endless area.
The various dynasties have achieved the dominance of the Tianyu Dynasty.
If it weren't for that battle back then, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty would probably still be the absolute overlord of the Heavenly Mandate Realm today. They even wanted to unify the Heavenly Mandate Realm and reproduce the peak era of the Godly Dynasty.
A Gu Tianxing who was born out of nowhere destroyed all of this. In that battle, the killing was earth-shattering and blood flowed like a river.
Since then, no one has attacked the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
The Haotian Immortal Sect, known as a sect of twelve immortals, was finally destroyed and disintegrated under the competition with the God Dynasty. It is conceivable that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was powerful back then. You must know that the Twelve Immortals of the Haotian Immortal Sect are all high-ranking emperors. Even though the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is weakening, its heritage is still there, but it is not what it used to be, and it is no longer as strong as it was back then.
In that battle, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, which wanted to unify the Heavenly Mandate, never had such an idea. Instead, it pinned its hopes on the next generation, Yi Tianyu.
The central area of ??the Tianyu Realm is all under the rule of the Tianyu God Dynasty, and all territories are its sphere of influence. The first dynasty power that entered the central area of ??the Tianyu Realm from the mighty army from the demon world was the Yi Dynasty .
At this time, in a city under the rule of the Yi Dynasty, the people in the city suddenly felt a suffocating pressure, and then someone looked up at the sky in the distance, and the next moment, the hearts of the figures trembled violently .
"That's the Yaozu." Someone said in a trembling voice, what did they see?
A divine dragon ran over the sky, and the Kunpeng covered the sky and covered the sun. When its wings spread, it covered the sun. A terrifying demon power came down, making many people feel their legs were weak.
Afterwards, the sky suddenly darkened, and when he raised his head, those big monsters had completely covered the sky.
"What are they going to do?" Someone said tremblingly, and soon, the strong monster race passed over their heads, the speed was too fast, if it was not because of the high distance from them, I am afraid that they would pass by them in an instant. disappear in front of you.
Looking back, they looked into the distance. If they went all the way in that direction, they would eventually reach the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
Thinking of this, many people just feel suffocated for a while.
God, it's about to change.
"Demon Realm, war is about to start." A voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the demon realm directly killed the gods. If you rush back, you won't be as fast as the opponent.
What is it if this is not a war?
In the palace of the Yi Dynasty, Yi Huang stood on the top of the palace hall, looked up into the distance, his heart was also throbbing violently, he was much stronger than the people in the Dynasty, although he was the lord of a marginal Dynasty, he was still a god The middle emperor of the sixth level of the wheel is extremely powerful, and he sensed that the opponent was still far away.
Something big is going to happen.
"Om!" A radiant divine light flashed past, his speed was extremely fast, he turned around and ran towards the direction of the God of Heaven.
He is the master of the Yi Dynasty, but also, he is a subsidiary of the Tianyu Dynasty, and he also has a lot of relationship with the Yi family of the Tianyu Dynasty. After all, the masters of all dynasties need the Emperor The Lord nodded and was able to sit on it.
Above the sky in the distance, an incomparably gorgeous golden divine light burst out.
The next moment, I saw a golden figure piercing through the air in an instant, shuttling through the void, and the powerful aura fell directly on Yihuang's body, and the aura was terrifying.
Yihuang's face changed in shock, his speed soared to the extreme, and there were almost only blurred afterimages in the sky, as if he couldn't even see his body.
"Your Majesty." Countless people in Yihuang Palace looked up at the disappearing figure in the distance, and they also saw the radiant golden body above the sky, a terrifying demon emperor-level existence, and incomparably gorgeous phantoms appeared around his body , is a golden-winged roc.
As for the army of monsters moving forward in the sky, their speed of advancement did not change, as if they had not seen anything, they continued to move forward.
At this moment, the people in the sky felt a sharp pain in their eyes. They saw the endless golden light, and the golden-winged roc disappeared directly across the void. When they saw him again, it was in a farther place , there, an incomparably huge golden-winged roc seemed to appear above the sky.
There seemed to be a light sound, and the next moment, many people saw a figureNumerous pictures appeared in his mind, his divine sense swept wildly, countless people could clearly feel the divine sense sweeping over him, and even, they seemed to be able to see the god-like figure standing above the temple.
It's the emperor.
At this time, in the imperial city, a figure was walking on the road, without any breath on his body, very quiet, just like an ordinary person.
But at this moment, his footsteps stopped, and he sensed the sweeping spirit.
Raising his head, his eyes looked in the direction of the palace.
The next moment, an extremely violent breath erupted from him.
"Boom"
In an instant, this extremely wild breath swept out, centering on his body, the bodies of countless people were directly thrown out, and many people looked at him tremblingly.
Who is this person?
"Bang!" As soon as the footsteps were stepped, the ground collapsed and shattered. The figure straddled the void step by step, and every time he took a step, many mouths on the ground vomited blood.
"Why?" A voice came from the air, it was the voice of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. At the same time, his divine sense continued to sweep past, and there was also a terrifying aura sweeping over from the other two directions of the imperial city. Come out, coercing a city! </div>
Text Chapter 1684 Wai
In the vast imperial city of the God of God Dynasty, four strong men appeared in four different directions. They stood on the sky, and their terrifying power permeated the sky, radiating to the entire imperial city, and the palace of the God of God Dynasty included.
The existence of the ninth level of the four great god wheels comes from four different forces.
Of course, if you add the emperor above the imperial palace of the God of Heaven, it should be said to be the top five powerhouses.
The four major powerhouses who appeared were the dragon master of the dragon god clan, the golden crow demon master of the sky demon court, the god elephant emperor of the idol clan, and Jiang Chengzi of the Haotian fairy gate.
Anyone who stands at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, someone who can make the Heavenly Mandate Realm tremble by stomping their feet, they mixed into the imperial city of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty before the army set off.
Because, they want to look at the powerful men of the God of Heaven.
Although they are separated by an infinite distance, they are all within the range of the Divine Sense of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, and they seem to be looking at each other across the air.
It would not be surprising for Jiang Chengzi to kill the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. They are the forces on the opposite side.
But why would the three major demon kings of the Tianyu world and the demon world help Haotian Xianmen?
He didn't understand, was it just because of an alliance of the juniors in the relics of the gods?
Even though those younger generations may be the future successors of the monster clans, how could it affect this level of war? Why did the three major monster masters take action?
Therefore, when he asked from a distance, he was naturally asking the three powerful dragon masters.
He doesn't understand.
There was no response. The four powerful men had only one purpose, to kill the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. Since they wanted to kill, what nonsense was needed.
"Boom."
Above the sky, there was a dull sound, which resounded throughout the entire imperial city. They saw countless golden phantoms hanging down from the sky, and the unparalleled coercion suppressed the heavens. Seeing countless golden light curtains hanging above the sky, there are countless phantoms of sacred golden idols appearing.
Everyone felt the way of repression, especially in the imperial palace of the God of Heaven, where the weak and weak had difficulty standing still, and all looked up into the distance in horror.
"boom."
Another dull sound came out, the vast palace trembled violently, and the majestic and magnificent halls towering above the sky were crumbling.
The Divine Elephant Stepping into the Sky Art, the unique skill of the Divine Elephant Clan, this time, it was the Divine Elephant Emperor who released this ability himself.
In the palace, all the powerhouses flew into the air, and Yi Tianyu also appeared. Standing in front of the main hall, he looked up at the sky, and in his bright golden eyes, he vaguely saw a majestic and boundless statue like a demon god. The phantom of the illusory idol is boundless and huge. This phantom of the idol has four feet on the four directions of the palace, making the whole palace under the suffocating power, and he is the same, as if pressing on the top of his head. Looking at the sky, dull and suffocating.
The father asked why, but the other party didn't answer, but Yi Tianyu had an answer in his heart.
Is it because of him?
Why was he able to do this and let the peak figures in the demon world fight for him? No matter how talented a cultivator at the beginning of the human emperor is, he has no weight to talk to a peak figure. Let the top people do things for him, and he will not hesitate to launch a top-level battle in the Tianyu world.
"Boom" At this time, the imperial palace was shaking, and from above the ground of the imperial palace, countless golden divine lights suddenly burst out, and the incomparably bright runes lit up the divine light, looking down from the sky, faintly A boundless and magnificent array can be seen.
Endless brilliance moved towards the body of the Emperor of the God of Heaven, and the vast and endless sky and the avenues between heaven and earth poured into his body. At this time, the Emperor of God of Heaven was like the ruler of this world Like, it resonates with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.
He put on a golden Dao God armor and a crown on his head. Although he was still standing in the same place, everyone felt that everything seemed different. At this time, the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was like a god.
The ultimate secret of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is the technique of the Heavenly Mandate God General, who transforms himself into a god, possesses infinite supernatural powers, and has infinite avenues.
At this time, the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty seemed to be a god himself. He raised his hand and pointed across the endless void. Above the sky, the golden avenue of divine light bloomed, and there were hundreds of millions of avenues of divine light sweeping at the same time. It was like a finger of a god, annihilating the heavens, and directly killing the idol emperor who suppressed this sky through the endless void.
Of course he knew the intention of the God Elephant Emperor, and suppressed the entire palace. He wanted to catch him all in one go and destroy his Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
Hundreds of millions of divine light rolled towards the sky, how spectacular, but it is not??The three major demon clans want to help Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at him, did not respond directly, but said: "The reason is not important anymore, today, the dynasty of the gods will be destroyed."
"The God Dynasty will be destroyed!" The Emperor of the God Dynasty stared at Ye Futian. Indeed, with such an unequal lineup, he would undoubtedly lose the Dynasty of God, and he had no chance at all.
However, there was a strong killing intent in his pupils, that kind of eyes, as if Ye Futian was bound to die.
Ye Futian looked away from him, and looked at another figure, Yi Tianyu, the prince of the God of Heaven, who was known as the destiny of the third senior brother.
The hatred between him and the God of Heaven is far worse than that of the third senior brother. The third brother and the God of Heaven are the life-and-death enmity of three generations.
Today, let's end here! </div>
Text Chapter 1685 The Last Battle
Fan Jingtian, the queen finally knows why she feels that something big will happen.
Above the main hall, her beautiful eyes seemed to see through the void, and she saw an endless and distant place, which was the center of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the direction of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty.
The breeze was blowing slowly, blowing the clothes, she never thought of it anyway.
On this day, the three major demon clans came out together to destroy the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
In the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the wind suddenly blew up without any sign.
"I'll go out for a while." Stepping forward, the figure of the Queen Fan Jingtian disappeared immediately. The goddess below looked up at the disappearing figure of the Queen, showing a puzzled look. They always felt that something was wrong. What happened?
It didn't take long for them to know why something was wrong with the queen. The news spread from Brahma City to Fanjingtian. Entered the central place of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
At this moment, it may have arrived at the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
As soon as the news came out, it was like thunder on the ground, making countless people's hearts tremble.
Heavenly Mandate Realm, is the sky going to change?
Back then, Gu Tianxing failed to destroy the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, but it led to the weakening of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. Since then, it has not been as strong as it used to be, but the Celestial Gate of Haotian also paid a painful price.
But this time, it was neither Gu Tianxing nor Haotian Immortal Gate who entered the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
Instead, the four top forces
This time, it is very possible that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty will really be wiped out.
The once absolute overlord of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, from its peak to decline, is now very likely to perish.
At the same time, in the Zixiao Tiangong, some strong men rushed frantically and rushed directly into the Zixiao Tiangong. Before the person arrived, the voice spread far away.
"Ye Futian led the three major demon clans and the Haotian Immortal Sect into the realm of the God of Heaven." The voice suddenly exploded in Zixiao Tiangong like the thunder of the sky.
In an instant, figures in Zixiao Tiangong soared into the sky, the sound of bangs continued, and the power of infinite thunder fell down. At this moment, there was endless purple thunder in the entire Zixiao Tiangong.
Tianlei Jueyu, there is an extremely terrifying divine thunder here. Among the countless thunder rays, there are two figures sitting cross-legged in the air, playing chess.
But at this moment, the voice that resounded through Zixiao Tiangong sounded, a thunder light fell directly on the chessboard, and the master of Zixiao Tiangong made a move.
"Boom"
This word seemed to be heavy, causing the chessboard to explode and shatter directly under the thunder.
The lord of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace raised his head and looked at the opposite figure who was also sitting cross-legged. There was a destructive thunder power in his pupils, and he stared at the opposite figure firmly.
"You already know?" he asked.
Today, the owner of Wanshen Mountain, whom he had never dealt with very well, suddenly came to Zixiao Tiangong and wanted to play chess with him.
He didn't think much about it before, thinking that the other party just wanted to experience the Heavenly Thunder Absolute Territory.
But at this moment, he suddenly realized something.
In the relics of the gods, not only Yaozu and Ye Futian joined forces, but also Wanshen Mountain.
If Ye Futian persuaded the three major demon clans to attack the God of Heaven, then, is Wanshen Mountain also persuaded?
After all, they all have one thing in common, they all walked together with Ye Futian in the relics of the gods and formed an alliance.
Even more coincidentally, the Lord of Wanshen Mountain came to his Zixiao Heavenly Palace today and appeared here.
"The chess game is not over yet, the Palace Master can't destroy the chess just as soon as he is about to lose." The Master of Wanshen Mountain smiled, waved his palm, and suddenly another chessboard appeared between the two of them, and the chess pieces were condensed one by one. All fell back to their original positions.
As if, everything is business as usual.
He raised his hand, made a move, then looked up at the owner of Zixiao Tiangong, smiled and said, "It's your turn."
Seeing the other party's reaction, the owner of Zixiao Tiangong already understood that the other party did not answer, but at this moment, there is no need to answer.
Obviously, the other party knew about it.
So, his purpose of coming to Zixiao Tiangong
"Dragon God Clan, Sky Demon God Court, Idol Clan?" Zixiao Tiangong Palace Master guessed: "How did he convince you?"
The four top forces came out for Ye Futian.
Why does it feel so ridiculous.
"The lord of the palace will settle down first." The lord of Wanshen Mountain said calmly.
The Master of Zixiao Tiangong looked down at the chessboard, then threw a chess piece casually, and it fell.
Lord of Wanshen Mountainp; The powerhouses from all sides of the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty wanted to escape, but they saw the God Elephant Emperor stepping in the void, a loud rumbling sound came out, the power of the avenue came down, and the whole palace seemed to collapse and sink. The powerhouses understood that although the emperor told them to leave, they might not be able to leave.
At this time, I saw a figure walking out of the crowd, Yi Tianyu looked at the approaching figure, and it was Gu Dongliu.
In the past, he entered Haotian Xianmen with the God of Heaven, and he also walked towards Gu Dongliu in the same way, but he did not win that battle.
Today, the scene of Gu Dongliu walking towards him seems similar.
A strong man from the demon world came out, and Daowei covered the battlefield where the two were located to prevent someone from attacking Gu Dongliu, while Ye Futian looked at the battlefield calmly.
In the relics of the gods, he spared Yi Tianyu from dying. He said that Yi Tianyu would be left to the third senior brother.
This is the fate between them.
"Boom" The perfect-level god wheel bloomed, releasing an incomparably brilliant divine light, which made Yi Tianyu feel a little dazzling.
His father told him to go, but instead of facing it, he faced it.
This was the battle of his destiny, and he did not escape.
It's just that this fate is a little different from what I imagined.
The coercion of the Human Emperor bloomed, and Yi Tianyu stepped out. This was his first battle in the true sense after stepping into the realm of the Human Emperor, and it may also be the last battle.
Text Chapter 1686 One blow
The powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty realized that they could not escape, and now, Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, had to fight head-on.
This fateful battle that lasted for three generations broke out in the imperial palace of the God of Heaven.
Once upon a time, Gu Tianxing also fought against the old emperor here.
Until this generation, Gu Dongliu stood in front of Yi Tianyu.
Whether it was in the past or in the past, it seems that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is at a disadvantage. Is this the reason for the decline of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty?
The perfect god wheel, the incomparably gorgeous divine light, the god wheel is naturally derived from the picture of the celestial being, and it can also be called the celestial wheel.
Gu Dongliu's body bloomed with an incomparable fairy light, like a banished fairy descending into the world, truly peerless, and he is a fairy at this time.
Absolute Immortals rotate between the heavens and the earth in turn, turning into a divine picture that covers the sky and the sun. The endless fairy light flows, and the avenue of heaven and earth resonates with it. All covered.
Real dragon roaring, ancient phoenix flying, gluttonous, Qiongqi and other ferocious beasts, there seems to be infinite demon gods appearing on the picture of the immortal, surrounded by nine characters of immortal light, making countless ancient characters hang down at the same time in this world ,everywhere.
Today's Gu Dongliu may not need to use such a strong strength, but considering that his grandfather Gu Tianxing once fought here, then let's end it with this.
The Divine Map of Tianyu also bloomed, and the technique of descending from the gods broke out. Yi Tianyu was like a god, but under the incomparably bright exiled immortal, he seemed to have lost his former splendor as a god, and looked a little bleak.
Even though you are extremely talented, there are people who are stronger than you.
?From the crushing of the divine wheel, the falling ancient characters turned into Daowei, constantly impacting Yi Tianyu's body and soul.
Sure enough, the gap is huge.
In any case, he would never have imagined that after entering the realm of the emperor, there would be such a gap between the two who were once evenly matched.
Obviously, he was the one who got thrown off.
"Boom" A burst of extreme sharpness bloomed, the fairy light of the Immortal Picture bloomed, the heaven and the earth resonated, and the nine characters bloomed with an incomparably gorgeous divine light, and the way of the heaven and the earth merged into one.
The next moment, infinite ancient characters fell down, and Ye Futian looked at the ancient characters that fell down, as if every ancient character was transformed by the way of swordsmanship, but it was far stronger than the Dao of the same level.
His sword seems to be the sword of immortality.
The celestial light is shining brightly, and under the picture of the immortal, all gods and demons are extinct.
Yi Tianyu already knew the ending when he felt the coercion, and when the perfect chakra bloomed, everything was actually doomed.
He stepped out, heading towards Gu Dongliu, and with the last of his elegance, he walked towards the endless kendo characters that were slaughtered.
At this moment, Yi Tianyu's body erupted with dazzling brilliance, as if all the light in his life bloomed at this moment.
There was a sword broken and destroyed under the brilliance, but the endless characters falling down never ended, and finally penetrated the incomparably bright body, and Yi Tianyu stopped in his footsteps.
He looked at Gu Dongliu, then turned his gaze to another direction, which was the direction where Ye Futian was.
In fact, if they were not born destined to have different positions, if Ye Futian had gone to the shrine before, maybe they would become friends.
Perhaps, this is fate.
Under the dazzling brilliance, Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of Heaven, who was known as the inborn supreme, annihilated and disappeared under the light, and died.
All the powerhouses of the Tianyu Dynasty witnessed this scene with their own eyes. The prince of the Shenchao was killed, and the emperor was besieged by the three powerhouses, and he could not protect himself. In this situation, no one can protect Yi Tianyu.
They are the same, the entire Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is in crisis of destruction.
Today, will the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, which has stood at the peak of the Heavenly Mandate Realm for countless years, completely collapse and be destroyed?
Ye Futian witnessed the disappearance of Yi Tianyu, his expression was calm, but there was a slight turmoil in his heart. The mighty prince of the Tianyu Dynasty fell here, but in the final battle, he finally showed the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty. Courage, no fear, fight to the death.
"Boom"
Above the sky, a muffled sound came out. The Emperor of the Tianyu Dynasty naturally knew about Yi Tianyu's death. He endured his grief and wanted to fight a bloody way, but the three peak figures surrounded and suppressed them all. And he also carries a top-notch magic weapon on his body, which is not inferior to the treasure in his hand.
He couldn't get away, and these three strong men were not in a hurry to kill him, they kept entangled him tightly, otherwise it would be very troublesome for him to fight for a chance to escape.
so??They would rather be more cautious and kill him slowly, rather than give him a chance.
The eyes of the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty were blood-red, why don't you make a move?
The reason why he rushed into the high-altitude battle was to gain a chance, hoping that they could take action to deal with Ye Futian, but the other party had endured it and hadn't made a move yet.
Although he knew that the so-called allies were unreliable at all, it was still hard for him to accept that the other party looked at all this cold-bloodedly.
But even so, the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty still did not betray them.
Hopefully, they can kill with one blow.
Now, he only hopes to kill Ye Futian with one blow. As long as Ye Futian dies, everything is still possible. Ye Futian is the core figure of the four major forces.
If he dies, he may be able to dissolve this alliance.
"Do it." At this time, Ye Futian said, the strong men of the Yaozu and Haotian Xianmen came out one after another, looking for their opponents. In this battle, they had an absolute advantage in numbers, and the Idol King was guarding the sky. There will be no suspense at all.
Ye Futian's layout is to kill with one blow, to keep all the top figures of the God of Heaven, and not allow them to escape.
"boom¡¡"
The God Elephant Emperor in the void stepped on the foot, and in the vast and endless space, the God Elephant seemed to have taken a step. Many strong men in the God of Heaven could not bear this foot, and directly vomited blood, lying down on the body, the Human Emperor The characters in the surrounding environment also let out muffled groans. If it weren't for the scruples about killing by mistake, the terrifying Idol King would have directly trampled on a large scale.
But even so, they still saw four extremely strong and powerful elephant feet stepping in four directions, like four pillars of demon gods.
There are four strong people in the realm of human emperors who are directly trampled to death, without a chance to resist.
Buildings are also collapsing crazily, and everyone is panicking. Today is the end of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"Um?"
At this time, the Idol King glanced at the still standing Temple of the God of Heaven, although it was shaken violently, it stood firmly without collapsing.
This temple may be specially built, and it also contains formations. He scanned it with his divine sense and found that it was actually blocked.
This temple can cut off divine thoughts.
His footsteps stepped on again, and the Divine Dynasty was about to be destroyed. Naturally, there was no need for this Temple of God, which symbolized the supreme power of the Divine Dynasty.
The golden idol's giant feet landed on the sky above the temple, trampled down, and there was a loud rumbling sound. The temple sank toward the sky below, and it continued to sink into the ground. It still did not completely collapse, but a road appeared. road cracks.
Just at this moment, I saw a palpitating terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the crack.
The face of the God Elephant Emperor changed slightly, he raised his foot and stepped out suddenly, the God Elephant suppressed the sky, trying to trample and destroy the temple.
At the same time, the divine light erupted in the temple directly pierced the temple, making it impossible for many people to open their eyes.
"Be careful." The God Elephant Emperor roared, and the way of suppression erupted to the extreme. He had obviously realized that something was wrong.
There are people in the temple, and they are top existences.
What was even more frightening was that the other party had endured it for so long and never broke out, even if Yi Tianyu died in front of him.
What is his purpose?
Just like their purpose in coming to the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, one hit will kill them.
However, it seemed too late when he reminded him. An extremely bright golden divine light directly pierced the void, a divine spear pierced through the space, and the golden divine light stabbed straight at Ye Futian's body. In other words, this distance can be ignored.
The face of the God Elephant Emperor changed, the opponent's target, Ye Futian.
"Boom, boom" Several consecutive violent collision sounds came out, and the bodies of Golden Winged Penghuang and Hua Jiangshan were all shaken back. The blow was not stopped, and the golden spear pierced through the void, descending In front of Ye Futian.
Everyone's face changed, showing horror, and the golden light was particularly dazzling.
"Boom!"
Ye Futian's body was covered by a golden temple, and then the temple was blown out. Ye Futian inside hit the wall of the temple space fiercely, and the buildings were directly destroyed when he retreated. The temple finally stopped, not broken, not even cracked.
"Huh" Everyone took a deep breath, so dangerous.
They thought that Ye Futian would be killed by this blow, and the top powerhouse could not stop the blow with his momentum.
However, a space artifact saved Ye Futian's life.
This should also be obtained from the relics of the gods.
No wonder he wanted to come to the battlefield in person. It turns out that there is such a magic weapon.
Ye Futian stood inside and looked at the opposite figure. There were more than one person, and two strong men appeared behind them, but they were blocked by the King of God's suppression, and they were not so destructive.
"The kingdom of gold!" Ye Futian did not expect the powerhouses of the kingdom of gold to appear in the God of Heaven.
This is, have you been waiting here for him? </div>??, saved Ye Futian's life.
This should also be obtained from the relics of the gods.
No wonder he wanted to come to the battlefield in person. It turns out that there is such a magic weapon.
Ye Futian stood inside and looked at the opposite figure. There were more than one person, and two strong men appeared behind them, but they were blocked by the King of God's suppression, and they were not so destructive.
"The kingdom of gold!" Ye Futian did not expect the powerhouses of the kingdom of gold to appear in the God of Heaven.
This is, have you been waiting here for him? </div>
Text Chapter 1687 It's over
The lineup that Ye Futian brought today is actually far overestimating the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. After all, it is the cooperation of the four top forces.
Naturally, he would not count the Kingdom of God of Gold. The Kingdom of God of Gold is in the Upper Heaven Realm, not a force in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. What's more, how did he know that he would come to the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty?
Not to mention the Golden Kingdom, the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the others couldn't have counted that he would kill him. Naturally, the Golden Kingdom does not have the ability to predict the future.
Then there is only one possibility, the Golden Kingdom would rather wait for an opportunity in the God of God, maybe it is not necessarily him, they enter the Dynasty of God, wait for a chance to deal with him, it just so happens that at this time he kills up.
? If the Kingdom of the Golden God can predict the future, there will not be only three strong men. Even if the three of them are added, the lineup is far inferior to Ye Futian and the others.
Of course, this is because no one knows that he will make the four major forces form an alliance. Otherwise, if the war is fought in another way, such as the battle between the Haotian Xianmen and the Tianyu God Dynasty, people from the three golden kingdoms will be mixed into the God Dynasty , then it is enough to decide the situation of the battle and thus kill him.
The existence of the three powerful people came to the God of Heaven just to wait for a chance to kill him.
Obviously, this is an order from the Lord of the Kingdom of God.
The two heirs were killed. Even if Emperor Xu Palace intervened, the Lord of the Kingdom of God would still not be reconciled, so he used another method to deal with Ye Futian.
The facts are similar to what Ye Futian imagined. In the turmoil in the ruins of the gods, the powerhouses from the Xudi Palace came and spoke, and the top forces are actually not so convenient to attack Ye Futian.
After all, everyone knows that Emperor Xu Palace belongs to Emperor Donghuang.
The Golden God Kingdom is also scruples. At the beginning, Xudi Palace had warned him, so he had to give face, but the hatred of killing his son, should he let go of it?
What kind of person is the emperor of the kingdom of God, how can he be so easy to talk, in a word, he really let Ye Futian not kill him.
Can the two heirs die in vain?
Therefore, he sent people into the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. These three powerful men are secretly from the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. When a big battle breaks out, even Emperor Donghuang can't interfere, right?
Ye Futian's death has nothing to do with his Golden Kingdom.
Today, it happened that Ye Futian came to kill, Ye Futian killed into the God Dynasty of God, wouldn't the Dynasty resist? Killing Ye Futian here, of course, has no worries.
However, Ye Futian's arrival this time has a frighteningly strong lineup. Even if there are three of them, they are absolutely weak, so they never showed up, and Yi Tianyu died. Wait for the opponent to relax his vigilance, so that he can kill with one blow.
Killing Ye Futian, the alliance will naturally disintegrate. At that time, these forces in the Tianyu world dare to keep them?
How strong is the Golden God Kingdom? In the Upper Heaven Realm, the Golden God Kingdom is probably the strongest force outside of the Shrine. The tenth generation dared to attack Ye Futian directly outside the shrine without any scruples.
There are powerful figures in the Kingdom of God who serve as generals under the Emperor Donghuang, and there is no power in the world of God today that can be regarded by the Kingdom of God of Gold.
It can be said that even in the era when the old emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty existed, the Kingdom of the Golden God could still be suppressed.
It's just a pity that this fatal blow failed to end Ye Futian's life as she wished, and a space magic weapon saved Ye Futian's life.
If it's just the armor worn on the body, even if it is the top magic weapon, Ye Futian will still die. That power can kill him directly through the defensive armor, but the magic weapon still depends on who uses it, it is impossible to hold it The top magic weapon can compete with the top human emperor, but then the person will die and the magic weapon will not be broken. Unless the realm is higher than the level of the magic weapon, otherwise, the attack cannot destroy the magic weapon.
Therefore, a magic weapon of space just happened to come in handy.
Of course, this kind of magic weapon doesn't seem to have much substantive effect, and refining one such magic weapon can refine many other magic weapons, so it is very rare.
Even so, Ye Futian was injured by the air shock, but the injury was not serious.
"One God's Wheel of Ninth Order, and two of God's Wheels of Eighth Order." Ye Futian stared at the opposite side, such a lineup, he really respected him, and only a power at the level of the Golden God Kingdom could send this lineup to the God of Heaven. Waiting for the opportunity.
"Boom" The sky and the earth suddenly became extremely heavy, and many powerful people found it difficult to move. A towering and boundless golden idol above the sky suppressed the sky and stepped down.The main body, an incomparably huge golden idol, and a supreme demon emperor's aura enveloped the world, stepped on the sky, and stepped on the strong man of the ninth rank of the golden god's wheel.
At this time, he couldn't care less about suppressing the inside and outside of the palace. The appearance of a character of the ninth rank of the God Wheel was too threatening, and only he could deal with it. In order to prevent the other party from having a chance to kill other people, he had no choice but to hold him back with all his strength. , to prevent this ninth-level powerful existence from threatening other people's lives.
"Walk."
He uttered a thick and powerful voice, telling the Yaozu and Haotian Xianmen to evacuate here, of course not to evacuate, but to evacuate out of his attack range. If people of this level let go and attack, It can deter and attack a city, but now his target is only one person.
Needless for him to say more, a terrible storm swept out, and the others couldn't do without leaving.
Ye Futian was in the space temple, and under the violent storm, the space temple was also directly blown out, and he flew out with him.
The God Elephant Emperor did not kill directly, but shook everyone away with a wave of aftermath. Otherwise, if he stepped on it, he would not only kill the enemy, but also his own people would not be able to escape.
In the center of the vast imperial palace, the giant feet of the golden idol stepped down, and the world seemed to collapse under this foot. The infinite storm suppressed it, and the buildings below collapsed and shattered crazily at this moment, directly transforming Make pieces.
In just an instant, more than half of a majestic and majestic palace was shattered and reduced to ruins.
In a distant place, the people watching the battle in the Imperial City of the God of Heaven were terrified. They never thought that such a day would come.
Someone wants to destroy the dynasty.
The god general of the Golden God Kingdom seemed to be transformed into a god, his body suddenly rose up, the golden ancient god stood on the ruins, endless divine light bloomed from him, and it was still a boundless space, the aura really made people feel horrified .
They were thinking how lucky it was that Ye Futian was not killed in that blow just now.
Even Ye Futian himself secretly said that it was a fluke, but fortunately, he gained a lot from the relics of the gods. He later studied the magic weapon and found that the space magic weapon has a defensive effect. There is no way to hide from the killer.
After all, no one thought just now that there is such a top-level Human Sovereign in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
Accompanied by a loud noise, a golden storm swept out centered on the palace, and the ruins rolled back. At this moment, some buildings in the palace that had not yet collapsed were destroyed, and even spread directly outside the palace. .
Ye Futian glanced at the battlefield over there. Although the opponent is the existence of the ninth rank of Human Emperor, there is still no problem in holding him back with the strength of the God Elephant Emperor.
"Don't let them go." Ye Futian glanced at the powerhouses of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty in the distance and said, even if the three powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom were included in this battle, the lineup was still extremely unbalanced. It is very clear that there are still three top figures above who are besieging and killing the emperor.
Since the defeat is already doomed, I can only leave, leaving the green hills, and there is still a chance for revenge.
But Ye Futian obviously couldn't watch them go.
"I have a magic weapon to protect my body, so don't worry about me." Ye Futian continued.
"Okay." As soon as he finished speaking, a demon emperor and the human emperor of Haotian Xianmen rushed out at the same time. At the same time, around the palace, there were also demon emperors, mainly the big demon of the heavenly demon court. They had surrounded the surroundings according to Ye Futian's instructions before, to prevent the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty from escaping.
The Kunpeng Demon Ancestor and the Golden Winged Penghuang directly killed the two eighth-level existences of the Golden Divine Kingdom God Wheel, and Hua Jiangshan stayed by Ye Futian's side. Although Ye Futian said to let them kill, it is impossible for a strong person to kill them all. Do not stay.
Over the sky above the imperial palace of the God of Heaven, the battlefield instantly expanded and continued to grow.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty has a deep foundation. If we only talk about one force, the number of emperors in the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is even higher. They are definitely the strongest in the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm. If it is not for the alliance of several top forces, it is impossible to destroy the sky. Yushen dynasty.
However, this is destined to be a disparate battle, just like the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Zixiao Tiangong besieged Haotian Immortal Gate, Haotian Immortal Gate disintegrated directly, but this time, Ye Futian did not want to give the other party a chance to escape.
"Senior Hua, you go too, don't you want to kill your enemies with your own hands?" Ye Futian said to Hua Jiangshan.
Hua Jiangshan is the master of Haotian Xianmen. Of course he wants to join the battle, but both Ye Futian and Gu Dongliu must be protected.
"Senior, don't worry, we are not that weak. If we can't stop it, I will directly summon magic weapons to defend." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Hearing what Ye Futian said, Hua Jiangshan stepped out and joined the battlefield.
Even if the three emperors of the Golden God Kingdom join, it is still a one-sided situation.
"It's over." In the distance, countless people were watching this battle, and the sound of collisions resounded in their minds, making their hearts beat violently.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, which was once prominent and dominated the Heavenly Mandate Realm for many years, is coming to an end today, and everyone can see it.
Just as Ye Futian said, the dynasty of the gods should be destroyed.
It's just that no one thought that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty would be destroyed in the hands of a white-haired young man who had just entered the realm of the emperor. He has not been famous for long, has he? </div>After Futian said that, he stepped out and joined the battlefield.
Even if the three emperors of the Golden God Kingdom join, it is still a one-sided situation.
"It's over." In the distance, countless people were watching this battle, and the sound of collisions resounded in their minds, making their hearts beat violently.
The Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, which was once prominent and dominated the Heavenly Mandate Realm for many years, is coming to an end today, and everyone can see it.
Just as Ye Futian said, the dynasty of the gods should be destroyed.
It's just that no one thought that the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty would be destroyed in the hands of a white-haired young man who had just entered the realm of the emperor. He has not been famous for long, has he? </div>
Text Chapter 1688 Burying an Era
,
When Queen Fan Jingtian came to the imperial city of the God of Heaven, the war had already broken out for a long time. She stood far above the sky, looking at the battlefield.
The entire imperial palace has been turned into ruins, and many people from the Tianyu Dynasty were buried under the ruins, including some human emperor-level existences.
The entire imperial city was filled with a terrifying avenue of turmoil. There were battles in different places, and there were also fallen human emperors.
Even, a quarter of the buildings in the most prosperous main city of the Tianyu Realm were destroyed, and cracks appeared on the ground. From the sight in front of us, it is no longer possible to see that this was once the most prosperous place in the Tianyu Realm.
The collapse of a dynasty.
Even though he was the pinnacle queen, Fanjing God was still not at peace, and looked at the white-haired figure standing in a direction above the palace from a distance.
Actually, is it really gone?
Of course, she also saw the battlefield where the Emperor of the God of Heaven was. At this time, the Emperor of the God of Heaven was hit by another violent impact. The punch of the Dragon Lord that could shatter the space hit the armor of the gods on his body. On top of that, a mouthful of blood was spat out, and the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was already very weak at this time.
He couldn't hold on to the encirclement and suppression by three figures of the same level, and he couldn't even leave if he wanted to.
If it wasn't for the fact that the three powerhouses hadn't taken the risk of attacking for the sake of caution, the war would have ended long ago. However, because the chances of victory were in their hands, the three powerhouses were not in a hurry, and abruptly consumed each other to death. None of the three were injured.
There are also Human Sovereigns who attack Ye Futian. Ordinary Human Sovereigns don¡¯t care at all. Let them go to Ye Futian¡¯s side and be wiped out. Attacking from the air, Ye Futian and the others will enter the space magic weapon.
Even a glimmer of hope and opportunity was not left to the other party.
"Withdraw." A voice came out, and the three powerhouses of the Golden Kingdom knew that nothing could be done. Today, Ye Futian cannot be killed. If they persist, they may also stay here.
The God Elephant King stepped forward and wanted to chase him down, but Ye Futian said, "Let them go."
Only then did the Idol King stop, and three golden rays of divine light streaked across the void and disappeared.
Today's main goal is the God of God Dynasty, and it is not so easy to keep the opponent. Another reason is that they plan to destroy the God of God Dynasty, and there will be no future troubles, but the Golden God Kingdom is different. The emperor and the others dragged down and killed the top figures of the Kingdom of Gold, and the emperor of the Kingdom of God would have an excuse to kill them.
He didn't want to drag down his allies yet.
"I'll go up to help." The God Elephant Emperor said, the overall situation has been settled, and only the emperor of the God of Heaven will be left behind.
This war is completely over.
However, before he reached the battlefield, the incomparably hot flames above the sky flooded the void. It was a golden divine fire, burning the heavens and the earth. A golden sun god spear pierced the divine armor worn by the Emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. , In an instant, the infinite golden sun god fire between heaven and earth rushed into the opponent's body.
In an instant, the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty turned into a fireman, a divine general who bathed in the divine fire, but the divine fire was burning his body crazily.
"Boom" The ball of flames fell towards the sky, and another figure descended, and the dragon lord's Zijin Divine Fist hit the opponent's body, causing the emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty to stop falling, and his body trembled violently with.
The bright fairy light bloomed, and Jiang Chengzi made up for it again.
Countless people in the imperial city of the God of Heaven looked up there, and they saw the master of the God of Heaven falling weakly, falling from a high altitude.
With a loud bang, the body of the emperor of the God of Heaven was smashed into the ruins. Three top figures landed at the same time and appeared in three different directions. .
There was a sound from the ruins, and a figure climbed up from the ruins, standing on the ruins, his whole body was still bright, even though the oil lamp was almost exhausted, but he still seemed unable to let go of the dignity of the Emperor of the God of Heaven, incomparably The brilliant divine light seemed to be burning his last strength.
Those pupils passed through the void and looked towards Ye Futian in the distance. He never thought that they would be planted in the hands of a junior. Once upon a time, he didn't even regard Ye Futian as his son Yi Tianyu's opponent.
But the white-haired young man who had been standing there all the time led the battle and the downfall of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
How sad this is.
"Your Majesty." There are still some living people in the God of Heaven, looking at the emperor standing there, feeling extremely sad in their hearts.
He suddenly smiled, a little ironically, and said: "I passed Gu Tianxing, but I didn't??The next thing is naturally to clean up the battlefield.
When the setting sun appeared, everyone had already evacuated and retreated. Some people were crying in the ruins, but more people looked at the ruins with infinite emotion.
"An era is over." Someone whispered, which resonated with many people.
?The God Dynasty that ruled the Heavenly Mandate Realm for countless years, also known as the God Dynasty that dominated the central area of ??the Heavenly Mandate Realm for many years, was destroyed, and the era belonging to the Heavenly Mandate God Dynasty was over.
"A new era will also open." Someone spoke again, looking at the speaker one after another.
When an era ends, a new era begins naturally.
"I will wait here, waiting for the academy to be established." The person who spoke whispered, and the eyes of many people showed fiery meaning, which was also the wish in their hearts.
In this ruins, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was buried, but there will be a better era, right?
Text Chapter 1689 Ending
This is indeed the end of an era, because it is not only the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty that is destroyed.
The Zixiao Tiangong, which possesses the Tiangong with all the lightning methods in the world, will also encounter a catastrophe.
When Ye Futian and the others came to Zixiao Tiangong, the owner of Zixiao Tiangong and the owner of Wanshen Mountain were no longer there, but half of this magnificent Tiangong collapsed.
In addition, almost all the strong men in Zixiao Tiangong are gone.
An incomparably powerful peak force in the Heavenly Mandate Realm was empty.
Of course, many people were also left behind, buried in Zixiao Tiangong forever.
As soon as Ye Futian and the others came to the Heavenly Palace, two people landed and came to Ye Futian and the others. Both of them were filled with terrifying power, and each had a top magic weapon in their hands.
"The owner of Zixiao Tiangong gave up Zixiao Tiangong and fled. The mountain lord chased and killed him." The other party responded.
After receiving the news, the owner of the Zixiao Heavenly Palace had struggled, but he also understood that the general situation was over. The three peak powers of the demon clan joined forces, and together with the Celestial Gate of Haotian, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty must not be able to bear it and would be destroyed.
When the three powerful men of Wanshen Mountain came to Zixiao Tiangong, they just looked at them.
It doesn't work if you don't fight.
After the war started, he really had nothing to do with the owner of Wanshen Mountain, and finally he didn't dare to procrastinate, so he abandoned Zixiao Tiangong and left.
"We left some people behind, but most of them escaped." The other party continued. They are the two strongest people in Wanshen Mountain except for the mountain master. With the help of the top magic weapon, if you don't face the owner of Zixiao Tiangong, you will be almost invincible.
In the battle of top figures, it is not beneficial to have more people, and the background of Zixiao Tiangong is actually far inferior to that of the God of Heaven.
Therefore, the two of them did not say that they could defeat the powerful people in Zixiao Tiangong, but they were already invincible with the help of magic weapons. They had a great battle until everyone in Zixiao Tiangong began to flee.
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded. He looked at the people around him and said, "Can you track it based on the breath of the Dao?"
"Yes, the two of them must have fought all the way to leave. The aura of the avenue is very obvious, and you can easily perceive the direction. Let me go." The Golden Crow Demon Lord of the Heavenly Demon God Court said, the demon clan has a keen sense of breath, and the two How terrifying is the aura left by the battle of the strong at the peak, and it can be traced all the way.
"Please trouble the demon master." Ye Futian nodded, it is undoubtedly the most suitable for the golden crow demon master, and he is also the fastest.
"If other people escape with concealed breath, I'm afraid it will be difficult to chase them." Dragon Lord said.
"Understood, seniors search the Zixiao Tiangong area with their spiritual sense, and other seniors go to different directions to try their luck, just keep an eye on the people in the middle emperor and the upper emperor realm, how about it?" Ye Futian said, except for people in these two realms There are very few outside the Zixiao Tiangong, and it is very easy to distinguish them. As long as you meet them, you will almost always be a strong person in the Zixiao Tiangong.
People with low realms just mix in the crowd, and they can't be found.
"En." Everyone nodded, and then one after another figure broke through the air, heading in different directions.
"Let's just wait here, the owner of Zixiao Tiangong, I shouldn't be able to escape." Ye Futian said, one of the magical artifacts he left for Wanshen Mountain was a speed-like artifact, this time he To ask the Lord of Wanshen Mountain to do things, just stick to the Lord of Zixiao Tiangong.
Ye Futian and his group came to Zixiao Tiangong. They stood outside the dilapidated Tiangong. They still remembered the first time they came here to participate in the feast of Zixiao Tiangong.
That time, he defeated Zhan Yuan, the Supreme Dao Body of Zixiao Tiangong.
This time, it is to flatten the Zixiao Heavenly Palace.
"Senior, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Haotian Immortal Sect are the hatred of several generations. What the Heavenly Mandate Godly Dynasty gains is handed over to the Haotian Immortal Sect. Everything in the Zixiao Heavenly Palace will be distributed by the three clans. How about it?" Ye Futian faced The people left behind said, Hua Jiangshan still stayed by their side to protect their safety.
This is obviously to take care of Haotian Xianmen, but the three major demon clans can also understand, not to mention the relationship between Ye Futian and Haotian Xianmen, and the battle between Haotian Xianmen and Tianyu God Dynasty. Disintegration is the worst thing, and now that some are back, Ye Futian also wants to make up for Haotian Xianmen.
"Let's discuss it after the end." Hua Jiangshan said, Ye Futian nodded slightly, several top figures are not there, it is indeed too early to say.
As time passed, they didn't wait for the Golden Crow Demon Lord to come back, but they waited for the arrival of the eight Thunder Law sect powerhouses in the Zixiao Heavenly Palace. One of the masters of the eight major sects, the Ziming Sect, did not arrive.
The other seven are all here.
PresumablyThe Golden Crow demon master came back together, and the master of Wanshen Mountain suffered some injuries, but the injuries were not serious, and his breath was not so stable.
Ye Futian looked at the two people who came before him.
The Lord of Wanshen Mountain smiled and nodded, while the Demon Lord of Golden Crow said, "There are no bones left."
"Senior, you have worked hard."
Ye Futian spoke, as if the words did not cause much fluctuation in his mood.
But when he turned around and overlooked the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, there were some waves in his eyes.
The words of the Golden Crow Demon Lord mean that another top power has been removed from the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
After all the strong men returned, they killed some people from Zixiao Tiangong, and then they went back.
The three major demon races returned to the demon world, Haotian Xianmen returned to the fairy city, and the whole fairy city greeted them, which was extremely grand.
At the same time, this matter also caused an uproar in the Tianyu world, and everyone was discussing it.
In Fanjingtian, the queen of Fanjingtian is a little confused these days.
As for the Demon Realm, Zijin Shuhuang was very conflicted and didn't know what to do.
As for Yingzhaoshan, they are trembling, they really want to accompany the crime, however, the eight Leifa sect forces, a lesson from the past!
ps: Everyone thought it was too long-winded before. In these two chapters, I briefly talked about the ending, so I didn¡¯t write too much process, but there are still people who don¡¯t like it without the process. It¡¯s so difficult!
:. ?
Text No. 1, asking for a monthly ticket
Ye Futian returned to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, settled some grievances, and then another story.
On the 1st, once a month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! </div>
Text Chapter 1690 Visit
,
The Zijin Rat Clan is resplendent and resplendent. Ever since the Zijin Rat Emperor set foot on the peak and founded the Zijin Rat Clan, they have liked everything luxurious, perhaps because they were used to going underground.
At this time, on the golden land, the Zijin Mouse Emperor led a group of strong men to prepare to set off for the Celestial City Haotian Xianmen.
Although there were some grievances and grievances in the past, they were also allies in the ruins of the gods. Ye Futian destroyed the Tianyu Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple, but did not send anyone to watch them. It should not be annihilated.
After thinking for a long time, the Zijin Mouse Emperor still decided to make amends, and brought the treasures of the Zijin Mouse Clan, as well as the mouse demon who had offended Ye Futian in the mountains of the Demon Realm, bowed his head and confessed.
The Zijin Shuhuang is also a character who can bend and stretch.
Moreover, this time they are going to Haotian Xianmen, if Ye Futian refuses to let go, they have to fight desperately to take Ye Futian down.
"Let's go." Zijin Shuhuang said, and in an instant, streaks of golden light shone, and he was ready to set off.
"Huh?" Just as he was about to set off, Zijin Shuhuang frowned suddenly, feeling something was wrong.
Then, his face gradually changed.
Soon, several terrifying monster powers descended from the sky, as if coming from a very far away place, the complexion of the Zijin Rat Clan powerhouse changed, and when he raised his head, four powerhouses appeared at the same time above the sky, the three big demon masters, and Jiang Chengzi.
At this moment, Zijin Shuhuang felt cold inside.
It's over!
This is the lineup of the Ming Dynasty.
What is that alliance?
From the very beginning, Ye Futian had no intention of letting go of the Zijin Mouse Emperor, the Patriarch of the Wang family. He died in his hands. If he let the Zijin Mouse Emperor go, how would he explain to the Wang clan? It is impossible for Haotian Xianmen to let him go.
Moreover, Ye Futian is very clear about what happened to the Zijin Rat Clan. They are discussing how to destroy him first if there is an accident in the Celestial Gate of Haotian.
"Boom!" Without any words, the four peak figures shot at the same time. They had always been displeased with the Purple and Gold Mouse Emperor.
Among the Zijin Rat Clan, there are a few rat monsters with strong regret in their eyes. Why did they provoke Ye Futian back then.
Of course, this is not the main reason for the downfall of the Zijin Rat Clan.
After the destruction of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple, the Zijin Rat Clan in the demon world disintegrated, the Zijin Mouse Emperor and several top rat demons were killed, and the other Zijin Rat Clans were taken away by the three major monster clans. The ethnic group, they did not exterminate the Zijin Rat clan, which was considered an exception, but the Zijin Rat clan could only be enslaved.
The three top forces in the Tianyu Realm disappeared, and the structure of the Tianyu Realm changed drastically, but strangely, people in the Tianyu Realm did not think that this change in the Tianyu Realm would weaken the overall power of the Tianyu Realm a lot, and even felt that the weakening was just During this period of time, the future of the Heavenly Mandate Realm may be even stronger.
Perhaps it is because the Tianyu Realm has never shown such a strong cohesion, and what the young man who shocked the Nine Realms said, he will create the Tianyu Academy, so that people in the world can pursue their own way, instead of Stop others from getting stronger.
Moreover, those who stood at the top, it seemed, were willing to believe that he could do it.
In this case, why don't other people believe it?
The 1036th year of the Shenzhou calendar is destined to be recorded in the history of the Tianyu world.
In the Immortal City, the Haotian Immortal Gate was rebuilt, and countless people in the Immortal City came to help. They were naturally the happiest when they saw the return of the Haotian Immortal Gate.
Among the Haotian Xianmen that has begun to take shape, the strong men from Yingzhao Mountain have arrived. After the Zijin Rat Clan was destroyed, they had been trembling for a while, but they didn't wait for the top figures to destroy them, so they were relieved. Fu Tian didn't intend to attack them.
Ye Futian didn't do anything to Yingzhao Mountain, but let the three big demon clans go to Yingzhao Mountain and plundered all the treasures of Yingzhao Mountain. The hearts of all the monsters in Yingzhao Mountain were bleeding, but they didn't dare to say anything .
From now on, I can only keep my head down, and honestly don't cause trouble. The demon world of Tianyu Realm is destined to be dominated by the Dragon God Clan, Idol Clan, and Heavenly Demon God Court.
Since then, the turmoil in the Tianyu world has come to an end, completely over.
Next, there are other stories.
Among the fairy gates, Ye Futian, Jiang Chengzi, Hua Jiangshan, Gu Dongliu and others are all there.
Looking at the busy figures in the fairy gate, both Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan showed gratified smiles.
Haotian Xianmen finally got out of this catastrophe, and the threat from the God of Heaven was completely resolved.
"Senior, when is Xianmen going to recruit disciples?" Ye Futian asked.??On the fairy gate, with white hair flying, he looked into the distance and said: "Now, people in this fairy city are clamoring to participate in the trial of the fairy gate."
"I'm going to send Renhuang to all walks of life first, and take back all the people living outside the Haotian Immortal Sect. At that time, I will recruit disciples again." Jiang Chengzi said, there are still many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Many people in the realm are not capable of crossing the border.
"Like the Nine Supreme Realms, the Human Sovereign may have limited influence, and it is difficult to find people." Ye Futian said.
"So the two of us plan to go out in person." Jiang Chengzi said with a smile. He and Hua Jiangshan also wanted to find someone.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, the two sect masters obviously couldn't let go of the disciples of the immortal sect.
"What about Haotian Xianmen?"
"Isn't Dongliu here?" Jiang Chengzi smiled and said, "We have discussed it. From now on, Haotian Xianmen will no longer have a few sect masters, and the family power will also be classified as the elders' house to assist the sect master. Some intrigue."
Ye Futian looked at Jiang Chengzi in surprise, and vaguely guessed something.
"Senior intends to"
Jiang Chengzi nodded and said, "Dongliu, I will return the position of the master of Haotian Xianmen to you."
Gu Dong showed a strange look, looked at Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan, and said, "I'm not qualified yet."
Regardless of qualifications or realm, his contribution to Xianmen is not good enough.
"Back then, the Celestial Gate of Haotian was developed by your grandfather. Without your grandfather, the Immortal Gate would not have been strong. Although there were three masters back then, everyone in the Tianyu Realm knew that your grandfather was the symbol of the Celestial Gate of Haotian. In the end, he also sacrificed the Gu clan for the sake of Xianmen. In order to preserve Xianmen, we also did some things against our will. Now that you inherit everything from your grandfather, it is no problem for us to hand over Haotian Xianmen to you. Definitely qualified."
At the beginning, the three major families of Xianmen reached an agreement to sacrifice the Gu family, and they even took the initiative to attack the Gu family. Although this matter has passed for many years, they are still under the pressure. Although it was proposed by Gu Tianxing, they still feel uneasy after all.
Gu Dongliu wanted to say something else, but Hua Jiangshan said with a smile: "I have been trapped in the eighth stage of the God Wheel for many years. At least you let me let go of some things and be quiet. Maybe I have a chance to break through. You young people worry about it."
Gu Dongliu saw that the two of them had reached this point, but he had nothing to say. After pondering for a moment, he nodded: "Okay."
The Gu family is the only one left, and he is the only one left.
He will inherit his grandfather's behest and lead the Xianmen to move forward.
"In this way, I feel at ease." Jiang Chengzi smiled, not to mention Gu Dongliu's own talent, just based on the relationship between him and Ye Futian, Haotian Xianmen will only become stronger and stronger in the future. It doesn't matter if it's the master of Xianmen.
"Futian, when will the academy be established?" Jiang Chengzi asked again.
"Let's wait until the fairy gate is stable." Ye Futian said: "Before that, I have to go to a place first."
"Where?" Jiang Chengzi asked.
"Fan Jingtian is here." Ye Futian said.
"Let me walk with you." Jiang Chengzi said, Ye Futian did not refuse, and now, there are many people staring at him.
A few days later, the reconstruction of Haotian Xianmen was completed, and the whole city celebrated.
Later, the two sect masters Jiang Chengzi and Hua Jiangshan announced together that from now on, Haotian Xianmen will only have one sect master, the new Haotian Xianmen, the first generation sect master, Gu Dongliu.
Fairy City shook.
On that day, Gu Dongliu of the Celestial Gate of Haotian appeared in front of the world for the first time as the master of the gate. He stood on the steps of the Immortal Gate, surrounded by divine light, and was born with a vision.
For the first time, when they saw someone with such a brilliant Dao Shenlun, those who had some opinions about the position of the new sect master stopped talking. This sect master may lead the Haotian Xianmen to a new height.
On this day, almost all the top forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm arrived to watch the ceremony and congratulate them, but the Empress Fanjingtian did not come.
Ye Futian watched all this quietly from the side, feeling a little regretful in his heart.
Second Senior Sister, I didn't see this scene.
The other disciples of the thatched cottage are not here.
The next day, Ye Futian and Jiang Chengzi left the fairy gate.
Xia Qingyuan stood on the height of the fairy gate, looking at the leaving figure.
¡¡¡¡
In Fanjingtian, the Nine Heavens Goddess is here today, appearing in front of the Queen, bringing news.
Gu Dongliu became the new master of Haotian Xianmen.
Everything that happened in the Heavenly Mandate Realm recently is like a dream, a little unreal.
The entire Heavenly Mandate Realm has been turned upside down.
The empress looked calm, and let the Nine Heavens Goddess leave. She sat there alone, still unable to calm down in her heart.
"Um?"
At this moment, her eyelashes moved slightly, and her eyes looked in the distance, as if she felt something.
At this time, two figures appeared in Fanjing Tianxia.
"Ye Futian, come to visit the queen." A voice resounded through Fanjingtian, causing the hearts of many people in Fanjingtian to beat.
There is no other reason. These days, wherever Ye Futian goes
ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!?, like a dream, a little unreal.
The entire Heavenly Mandate Realm has been turned upside down.
The empress looked calm, and let the Nine Heavens Goddess leave. She sat there alone, still unable to calm down in her heart.
"Um?"
At this moment, her eyelashes moved slightly, and her eyes looked in the distance, as if she felt something.
At this time, two figures appeared in Fanjing Tianxia.
"Ye Futian, come to visit the queen." A voice resounded through Fanjingtian, causing the hearts of many people in Fanjingtian to beat.
There is no other reason. These days, wherever Ye Futian goes
ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1691 Pain, so I won't forget
,
This is not the first time Ye Futian came to visit, but before, he was directly rejected, and Empress Fan Jingtian was gone.
But this time, Ye Futian came to visit again, can you see me?
Ye Futian did not visit the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and Zixiao Temple by himself.
On Fanjingtian, all the fairies and goddesses looked down at the sky. Ye Futian clearly felt the spiritual thoughts falling on him, but his eyes remained calm, and he looked up at Fanjingtian.
Jiang Chengzi stood beside him quietly. Ye Futian and Fan Jingtian had no grudges, and he didn't plan to do anything to Fan Jingtian. It was enough to have him by his side here.
In today's Tianyu world, probably no one dares not to give Ye Futian face.
In fact, Ye Futian can directly influence all the forces except Fan Jingtian.
However, for some reason, Fan Jingtian seemed to intend to draw a clear line with Ye Futian. Last time in the city of relics, Ye Futian also invited Qin He. However, the Queen Fan Jingtian refused and brought Qin He back.
Jiang Chengzi was a little puzzled by this fact, and he didn't know the reason why Ye Futian visited Fan Jingtian, but he didn't ask, presumably Ye Futian had his own intentions.
At this time, there was a fairy floating down from Fanjingtian, and the person in charge was peerless, with an alluring appearance. It was Qin He, the first saint of Fanjingtian.
Qin He landed in front of Ye Futian, with a smile in his eyes, and said softly: "Farewell to the relic of the gods, and see you again, Mr. Ye, who is already famous in the Nine Realms."
"Fairy Qin, don't tease me." Ye Futian said with a smile, he and Qin He have a very good relationship, but today he didn't come here to reminisce, he asked, "Is Your Majesty planning to see me? "
"Well, Your Majesty asked me to come and meet Mr. Ye." Qin He nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Ye, please."
Ye Futian took a deep breath. This time, Empress Fan Jingtian finally planned to face him.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian stepped up, step by step towards Fanjingtian, his footsteps were a bit heavy, even when the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple were destroyed, it had never been like this, but at this moment, it was inexplicable. Something heavy and tense.
He was afraid that the ending would not be what he wanted.
Every step is very heavy. He always wanted to come to Fanjingtian to ask questions in person, but when it really came to this moment, he walked a little slowly.
Jiang Chengzi looked at Ye Futian with some surprise, he was thinking, what is the relationship between Ye Futian and Queen Fan Jingtian? This is the first time he has seen Ye Futian like this, the city of ruins was besieged by various forces, and he has never been like this at this moment.
What is it that makes him nervous?
After stepping over the buildings and the Tianmen, they walked towards the Tiangong.
Finally, a staircase appeared in front of him, leading to the top of Fanjingtian.
"Your Majesty is waiting for Mr. Ye up there." Qin He said to Ye Futian, then stood aside, she did not go up.
"Senior is also waiting for me here." Ye Futian said to Jiang Chengzi.
"Okay." Jiang Chengzi nodded, who would dare to touch Ye Futian in the world of edicts today?
Ye Futian stepped up the stairs step by step. The stairs were very high. Ye Futian walked up with heavy steps. Finally, he was able to see the top.
Raising his head slightly, he continued to step up, and misty clouds appeared under his feet.
Finally, he stepped over the stairs and came to Fanjingtian.
For just a moment, his body seemed to be frozen there, unable to take another step
Time seemed to stand still at this moment.
On Fanjingtian, a woman stands there quietly, peaceful and beautiful, just like the person in the painting, fresh and refined, she is not as noble as the queen of Fanjingtian, giving people a sense of distance, untouchable, her beauty is in the world , but can satisfy all the fantasies of beauty, in the world, but not inferior to fairies and goddesses.
However, it was not her beauty that touched Ye Futian, but how familiar this face was, a face that appeared countless times in sleep, an unforgettable face imprinted deep in memory.
Scenes of scenes appeared in the mind, she was called Hua Jieyu, a talented girl from the Qingzhou Academy, and the goddess in the hearts of the students of the Academy.
At the end of that year, the girl took his hand and watched the cruise ships on the Qingzhou Lake and the fireworks blooming in the sky. She said: Have we confirmed our relationship now?
The goddess of youth, pure and beautiful.
? Donghai Academy, Nandou Family, Nandou Kingdom, and Donghuang, they have gone through countless ups and downs, and finally came together.
However, all of this was destroyed in that battle. In the battle of the barren state Dao Palace, the All Saints were besieged and suppressed.?You. "Ye Futian seemed to show a bright smile, but the smile was forced, but if you think about it in a good direction, at least, she is still there, isn't she?
Ye Futian looked at Empress Fan Jingtian, and said: "The junior may come to disturb you from time to time, please forgive me."
Queen Brahma Jingtian frowned, seemingly displeased.
Ye Futian ignored her reaction, turned around and walked down the stairs.
All the way down, he didn't seem to hear Qin He greeted him, and left with Jiang Chengzi.
After leaving, Fanjingtian was still quiet.
Queen Fan Jingtian looked at Hua Jieyu who was sitting there, and saw that Hua Jieyu's closed eyes suddenly left two lines of clear tears, and those beautiful eyes opened, completely filled with tears.
"When did his hair turn gray?" A heartbreaking voice came out, which seemed to contain endless sadness and pain.
He must be very sad, very desperate.
Will she forget him?
How could I forget.
Even if she forgets herself and the whole world, she will not forget him.
"If you forget, you don't have to suffer this kind of pain." A voice came out, and Empress Fan Jingtian looked at her and said.
Hua Jieyu looked up at Empress Fan Jingtian, she suddenly smiled and said: "It hurts, so I won't forget it! ?
Text Chapter 1692 You win, I am you
Empress Fanjingtian looked at her and felt pain, so she won't forget it.
"That was your previous life, not this life. Why should you bear the pain of your past life in this life?" the queen said.
"Since I remember, there is only one life." Hua Jieyu looked at her and responded.
Empress Fan Jingtian's eyes were cold, and an invisible breath bloomed, covering the world. She saw a terrible light released from Hua Jieyu's body, and her body trembled suddenly, as if she was enduring an extremely strong force pain.
Her face was distorted, and one after another illusory figures were stripped out of her body. There seemed to be thousands of phantoms, all of which were stripped off, and appeared around her body. These phantoms were not actually flowers. The appearance of Xie Yu, but the appearance of Queen Fan Jingtian.
Hua Jieyu's figure became illusory, no longer real, like a blurred light and shadow, as if it might dissipate at any time.
There, there seems to be a bright light that is always on. In this bright light, one can vaguely see pictures, and those pictures are all the figure of the same person. If Ye Futian is there, you will find that every picture, They are all common memories between them, and they also appeared in his mind not long ago.
"Do you want the past life or the present life?" Voices came to mind at the same time, and many figures around her asked her again at the same time.
At this time, the illusory figure seemed so fragile and precarious, as if it might dissipate at any time.
"You should be very clear that even if the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Temple are destroyed, he can't do anything to me."
The illusory figure suddenly smiled, and said: "Then you will disappear with me after a hundred generations of practice."
The Queen of Fanjingtian was silent, and they all knew that this was the truth. Back then, she rescued Hua Jieyu, and the Queen of Fanjingtian felt the opportunity to become enlightened in her, so she chose a woman from the lower world as her daughter. Your own perfect embodiment.
However, it seems that it is not perfect now.
The obsession with her previous life was too strong to be erased.
"Since no one can win, let's take a gamble." Finally, Queen Fan Jingtian turned around and said, "You turn off that lamp, and I will let you practice by his side. If I win, you are me, and you win!" Yes, I am you."
Hua Jieyu looked at her and said, "How can I trust you?"
"If you agree, I will cut off my retreat." Queen Fanjingtian said.
"Okay." Hua Jieyu nodded.
Empress Fan Jingtian turned around, and saw illusory figures blending into Hua Jieyu's body, while the empress stepped into the temple in the Heavenly Palace. She closed her eyes, and an extremely powerful aura rushed directly into Hua Jieyu. Inside the body, at the same time, there was a voice resounding through Fan Jingtian.
"Starting today, I will practice in seclusion. From now on, Fan Jingtian will need to assist Hua Jieyu. After I retreat, if the Tianyu Realm Academy is established, the Nine Heavens Goddess will escort her to practice."
After the sound fell, the temple suddenly lit up.
Hua Jieyu looked ahead, then turned around, walked towards the stairs step by step, and looked at the empty space below. There were tears dripping from the corners of his eyes, but his gaze was extremely firm.
"If I forget you, you will forgive me, right." A heartbreaking voice came out, she suddenly smiled, and said, "At least, I can be by your side again."
Leaving is for a more perfect return.
Everyone in Brahma Jingtian was shocked, but none of them knew what kind of agreement and gamble this was.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian returned to the Celestial Gate of Haotian. Now, the Celestial Gate of Haotian has re-established in the fairy city, and Gu Dongliu is the master of the Celestial Gate.
Next, it is time to establish the academy.
Haotian Immortal Sect has already set off to the location where the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was once located. They will join forces to create an academy in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. All the top forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are busy. This is the first time. All forces are working hard for one thing at the same time.
Xia Qingyuan has also been working hard to practice. After getting the lotus in the relic of the gods, she has made rapid progress, her life and soul have transformed, and she has already experienced a transformation once she merged with the lotus.
On this day, she finished her practice and walked towards a figure in front of her. That figure stood quietly on the edge of the Heavenly Palace, looking into the distance, her back seemed a little lonely.
She walked to his side and asked softly, "Did you find it?"
"Yeah." Ye Futian smiled and said, "I found it."
In any case, it's still there after all, isn't it?
Although the ending is not so perfect, it is not bad either.
So, he said to Queen Fanjingtian that he would go toGuys, it's not that bad, is it? "Master Concubine Yu said in a low voice, they are also the most outstanding practitioners in the Chilong Realm, so they should be able to enter the academy in the Heavenly Mandate Realm to practice, right?"
"That's right, they all came out together. It's very embarrassing to go through the back door now." Chi Shang smiled. Moreover, he is the prince of the Chilong Realm, and he came to the Tianyu Realm with Ye Futian and the others. It's too embarrassing to enter the academy created by the other party to practice.
In addition to them, many people who knew Ye Futian came to this area. For example, the Emperor Qi whom Ye Futian met when he first entered the Tianyu Realm, and members of the Yun family who had always wanted to worship him The teacher's Yun Qianyue, but he didn't admit it until he saved Yun Qianyue.
Yun Qianyue knew that she would lose face to her teacher, but she just wanted to take a look at her teacher from a distance this time.
The academy is getting more and more perfect. With the joint efforts of all forces, it may not take long to complete the construction. By then, I don't know what the scenery will be.
On the day the academy was founded, the top figures in the Tianyu world should all appear, right? </div>
Text Chapter 1693 Threshold of thatched cottage
,
Haotian Immortal Sect, these days, some strong people from the Immortal Sect Emperor Realm have left one after another, going to different places, and even to different realms.
The academy built on the ruins of the Tianyu Dynasty gradually took shape over time, magnificent and magnificent, but it lacks a sense of historical precipitation and some ancient charm. After all, this is a brand new academy.
Everything still needs to wait for someone to pick up a pen and write.
I don't know how many strong people have arrived in the central place of the Tianyu world, and the whole Tianyu world is sensational, and they all want to go and see and witness this feast.
Not only the Heavenly Mandate Realm, but even the various forces in the Supreme Nine Realms have received the news, and have sent people into the Heavenly Mandate Realm first.
Ye Futian has become famous in the Nine Realms after the relics of the gods came out, and everyone knows it. Now that he has set off such a storm in the Tianyu Realm, how can he not attract the attention of the Nine Realms.
Although the turmoil of that year has faded away, there are still many people who miss Ye Futian. Even though he has a strong influence in the Tianyu world, some influences are not taken seriously. What they really care about is vain. imperial palace.
Emperor Xu Palace personally came forward to protect Ye Futian at the beginning, and no one wanted to deal with Ye Futian as a young bird. Even the Golden God Kingdom, whose hatred is as deep as the sea, just sent people to wait in the court of the God of God before, and Ye Futian took the initiative to invade. War is one thing, but they don't listen to the persuasion of Emperor Xu Palace and attack Ye Futian directly, the nature is completely different.
However, when the Heavenly Mandate Realm was in turmoil, the Haotian Fairy Gate was peaceful instead.
Surprisingly, as time went by, Ye Futian remained silent, and he did not say when the academy would be established, which made many people wait.
However, practitioners have no shortage of time, and a few months is just a snap of their fingers for them.
However, the central place of the Tianyu Realm is bustling. As more and more strong men arrive, enveloping characters from other realms of the Nine Realms, it is inevitable that there will be some friction and fights.
No one knows what Ye Futian is waiting for.
Of course Ye Futian was waiting for someone, but there were still not all of them.
The establishment of Tianyu Realm Academy, at least, the former disciples of Haotian Xianmen must witness.
There are also a few people he wants to meet, he hopes to be together.
These days, disciples from the Heavenly Mandate Realm have been brought back one after another. Ye Futian even welcomed a group of special guests from the Red Dragon Realm.
It turned out that the big brother Sword Saint, after he was teleported away, he did not return to the Tianyu Realm, but went to the closer Chilong Realm and returned to Chiba City.
Therefore, Ye Futian, who had not planned to bring over people from the Red Dragon Realm, met a group of people who he wanted to meet but hadn't seen in advance. In Ye Futian's mind, the time is not yet ripe. Although his influence in the world is strong enough, there are also great potential risks.
Therefore, he originally planned to wait a little longer, but after the Human Sovereign of the Haotian Immortal Sect found the big brother Sword Saint, there was nothing he could do to stop him.
As a result, Haotian Xianmen also began to be lively.
People, there are many.
They all want to see it with their own eyes.
"Little brother, what are you thinking?" A clear voice came, and Ye Futian turned his head, and saw two figures walking towards him, the man was extremely romantic, and the woman had a chic beauty.
Other than Zhuge Mingyue, who else could be.
"Brother must miss me." With her head poked out from the side, the slim and beautiful girl Long Ling'er came to Ye Futian's side and sat directly beside Ye Futian. She hadn't seen him for many years, as if she didn't feel unfamiliar at all.
"Not serious." Ye Futian smiled and said, this girl always feels like she is not big enough.
"Second Senior Sister." Ye Futian yelled and stood up, only to see Zhuge Mingyue walking in front of him, stretching out his hand, then standing on tiptoe slightly, rubbing Ye Futian's head.
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, he never expected that he would be so majestic today.
"It's the emperor, it doesn't seem to be different." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile: "However, it looks better."
Ye Futian has a bitter face, Sister Emotional, you came here just to experience rubbing the Emperor's head?
My heart is bitter.
"Senior Sister, can you save some face?" Ye Futian saw many eyes around him looking at him, and felt that his image was completely over.
"Yes, after all, junior brother is now the legendary emperor." Zhuge Mingyue nodded approvingly.
Human Sovereign, in the Eastern Barren Territory back then, the sages were legends.
Human Emperor, what is that?
Now, the little junior brother is already there.
"I have already thought of a name, Tianyu Academy, Thatched Cottage. "Ye Futian said: "They will not announce it to the public. Only we know who the disciples of the Caotang are. "
Previously, he had discussed with his third senior brother that he wanted to name it after the Tianyu Cottage, but was rejected by his second senior sister Zhuge Mingyue.
She thought it was not good, Caotang is not a simple name, it has a special meaning, not everyone is qualified to be called a Caotang disciple.
Therefore, Ye Futian changed his mind and gave up naming it after Tianyu Caotang. Instead, he directly named it after Tianyu Academy and set up thatched cottage.
Only the owner of the Perfect God Wheel can step into the threshold of the thatched cottage, which also means that Ye Futian almost needs to check it himself, without announcing it to the public.
So, how scary will thatched cottage disciples be in the future?
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and naturally there was no opinion. Therefore, a big news was officially announced. The name of the academy has been decided, and it will be called Tianyu Academy. As for the time, seven days later, Tianyu Academy will officially open in Tianyu. The Yujie announced its establishment and invited people from all over the world to come and watch the ceremony.
Text Chapter 1694 Defense
When Ye Futian and the others decided to set up a separate cottage in Tianyu Academy, the first batch of disciples in the cottage had already been decided by default.
Ye Futian does not serve as the dean of the academy, so naturally, he is the head of the thatched cottage of the Tianyu Academy.
The first batch of candidates for the Caotang, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Yaya, Lihen Sword Master, Long Chen, Jun, Gao Huang, etc. Gu Dongliu is now the master of Haotian Xianmen, so he will not practice in Tianyu Academy. But it doesn't really matter, they are the first thatched disciples.
Calculated in this way, the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy is nothing more than a branch.
A few days after the news was announced, a group of strong men from the Dou clan arrived ahead of schedule, and they brought Dou Zhao from the Dou clan.
After Dou Zhao forged the perfect wheel of God, he listened to Ye Futian's words and returned to the family, and practiced in seclusion for a period of time to stabilize his realm and at the same time cultivate the will of the God of Fighting to be stronger.
"Brother, I'm here." Dou Zhao saw Ye Futian striding forward, and said with a smile, Ye Futian asked him to call this brother, if not, he might just call him brother or master up.
"It's quite early." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Of course. After all, I am also a member of Tianyu Academy. How could the academy be established without me, so I came here first." Dou Zhao said naturally. A member of the Imperial Academy.
However, Ye Futian naturally wouldn't mind, how could he refuse when the heir of the Dou clan entered Tianyu Academy to practice?
Moreover, Ye Futian had thought before that the thatched cottage would leave him a place.
Many people came here, some knew Dou Zhao, and many did not.
"By the way, now I have been able to stably stimulate the will of the seventh-fold god of war, and I can faintly touch the eighth-fold. Now I am relatively lonely in the family. Do you want to discuss it, brother?" Dou Zhao seemed to be a little itchy. After being able to stably activate the will of the Seventh Layer God of War, the contemporaries in the family are no longer enough, and the next emperor is all bloody.
Can't help but let him feel that invincible is too lonely.
"Let me find someone to compete with you." Ye Futian smiled and said, "Yu Sheng."
Behind him, Yu Sheng stepped forward, with an incomparably wild coercion faintly exuding from his burly body, and released the breath of the Demon Emperor, heading towards Dou Zhao.
"Forget it, they are all my brothers, so don't hurt your peace." Dou Zhao said naturally, but stopped fighting.
When did this guy become an emperor?
That breath should also be the perfect chakra, isn't this the same realm as him?
Just kidding, there is no advantage in strength at all.
"That's fine." Ye Futian nodded: "After the establishment of the academy, they are all brothers. In order to avoid loneliness, I will often discuss the Tao with Yu Sheng in the future. I will create an independent closed discussion platform, and I will not go out if I don't fall down."
"Brother, people from my family are here, show me some face." Dou Zhao said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and then said: "After the establishment of the academy, it still focuses on cultivation, and occasionally gives advice to younger generations. I am in the same realm as Yu Sheng. , there is no need to discuss it.¡±
"Ahem" Dou Zhao coughed as he spoke.
After he was a majestic God of War, the people of the Dou clan now regard him as the God of War. This guy, at least give him some face.
Ye Futian smiled, looked at the people behind Dou Zhao and said: "Everyone has a hard journey, please."
"Ye Huang is polite." Everyone nodded, their hearts were quite uneasy. The outsiders don't know how the Dou clan powerhouses don't know that Dou Zhao's casting of the perfect wheel is related to Ye Futian. Listening to Ye Futian's words, it seems that the rest of his life , also created the perfect chakra, compared to what they knew, there was one more perfect chakra.
The potential of this newly established academy is a bit scary.
As the time approached, a terrifying aura fell from the sky above Tianyu Academy, and then a group of figures descended. Countless people in Tianyu City raised their heads above the sky, and saw that the two leaders were both old men with aloof bearing.
"Dao Zun, teacher." I saw a figure stepping up to the void, and took the initiative to meet him. Seeing the white-haired figure, everyone knew who it was. Behind him, many top figures also rose into the sky. It is obvious that the visitor is extremely valued.
"Taixuan Daoist of Taixuan Mountain in the Shangxiao Realm, and the other person should be Tianhe Daozu." There are still many people who know the news about the Supreme Nine Realms, especially Taixuan Daoist. That situation.
"Yeah." The two nodded slightly, and a group of people headed towards the academy. The black wind eagle swooped down and came to Ye Futian's side.Taoist Xuanxuan looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"My wife." Ye Futian calmed down and explained briefly to Dao Zun.
Several powerful figures in the Tianyu world were also shaken in their hearts.
"Ye Futian." The Dragon Lord looked at Ye Futian and said, "I heard that Fan Jingtian's practice is very special, not necessarily a simple amnesia."
"Queen Fan Jingtian's practice method is still a secret." The owner of Wanshen Mountain also said: "There is a possibility that you must be prepared for. She may use your wife to practice."
Ye Futian's pupils contracted, and his body involuntarily released a coldness.
"Senior, what do you mean, seize the house?" Ye Futian said.
"I have to guard against this possibility. If so, she will use you to help her practice, and you are willing." The owner of Wanshen Mountain continued.
Ye Futian looked extremely cold, the other party asked Xie Yu to come to the academy to practice, there is indeed such a possibility! </div>
Text Chapter 1695 Academy established
,
Ye Futian knew that Xie Yu secretly practiced a kind of exercise, which should be obtained from the trial with Xia Qingyuan. Because of that practice method, she borrowed the empress's recitation during the battle of the Taoist Palace.
It is also possible that because of this, she can still exist in the event, otherwise the wisp of remnant soul must have dissipated in the world.
If you think about it this way, the guesses of several powerful figures are very likely to be correct. Because of this reason, Xie Yu recovered a life, but this life no longer belongs to her.
There is one more thing that can be confirmed. In addition to the queen, Fanjingtian has Nine Heavens Goddess and the first saint, Qin He. But why is Jieyu, a personal disciple, who has become the core of everyone in Fanjingtian, and the Queen treats her only? so important?
But if this is the case, the Empress Fanjingtian sent Xieyu to him to practice, so don't you worry that he will know the truth? In other words, the other party doesn't care at all.
Ye Futian looked in the direction where Xie Yu was, and he understood that Queen Fan Jingtian had won, even if he knew what he could do? Do you want to start with Xieyu?
Or, go to Fanjingtian and attack the queen, but if you do that, whether Xieyu will disappear completely from now on.
At this time Ye Futian's heart was a little confused.
"No!" A thought flashed in Ye Futian's mind. He thought of one thing. He had sensed the existence of Jieyu twice before. Does this mean that although Jieyu was controlled by Queen Fan Jingtian, he did not Haven't completely lost yourself? There is also a ray of consciousness hidden.
Therefore, he will perceive the existence of Jieyu.
Thinking of this, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart.
No one around disturbed Ye Futian, and this incident surprised all the powerhouses. Ye Futian's wife was actually under the control of Empress Fan Jingtian.
"Fairy Qin will also practice in the academy together." At this time, Ye Futian suddenly looked at Fan Jingtian and said, Qin He turned around and looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. She was a little hesitant. Practicing with Ye Futian, the queen refused.
"You can stay." A goddess next to Qin He said to Qin He.
"Okay." Qin He nodded with a smile. At this time, she was also very contradictory in her heart. The personal disciple accepted by Her Majesty the Empress turned out to be Ye Futian's wife
No wonder Ye Futian asked before, and it turned out to be true.
Seeing Qin He nodding, Ye Futian turned his eyes away. Today, all the powerful people came to congratulate him. As the host, it is not time to talk about personal affairs. Whether it is Taixuan Daoist or the Dou clan, they are all looking at his face just came.
The matter of Xie Yu can only be considered slowly. Since Empress Fan Jingtian sent Xie Yu here to practice, there will be more time to investigate this matter in the future.
"Seniors, please." Ye Futian said, leading all the powerful people to the place of banquet.
In fact, not only the Dou clan and Taixuan Mountain have arrived in Today's Mandate City, but also many top powerhouses from other worlds have arrived and mixed in with the crowd.
After Ye Futian left the Tianshen Academy, the uproar caused in the Tianyu Realm has spread to other realms. Today's Tianyu Realm is almost unified. Although the Tianyu Academy is mainly based on preaching, at least the forces in the Tianyu Realm rely on the help of the Tianyu Realm. The academy, completely standing on a unified position, has become a super power.
Now, except Ye Futian's own realm is still relatively low, he already has the power to compete with any top power.
The Tianyu Academy, which is about to be established, only lacks people who stand at the peak. Therefore, Ye Futian brought in Taixuan Daoist.
Finally, the day of the establishment of Tianyu Academy came.
The entire Tianyu City is full of practitioners from all walks of life, especially the area around Tianyu Academy, which is crowded with people. If you look at it from the sky, you can hardly see any open space, and they are all crowded with people.
Such a grand occasion has never been seen before in the Tianyu world, at least, it has never happened in the past hundred years.
The sun shines on this former imperial city of the God of God, revealing a sense of grandeur, with an ancient atmosphere, carrying the vicissitudes of history. Of course, the city of God of God is no longer the city of the God of God. The imperial city, he will become the outer city of Tianyu Academy, and the fate of this city will now be integrated with the fate of Tianyu Academy.
The tallest building in this academy site is very distinctive. It is a bookstore. The shape of the whole building seems to be made of pages of ancient books. At the top, there is an open ancient book, ten feet high.
At this time, many people stood in front of the ancient book, and countless people looked there. They saw many top figures, the white-haired Ye Futian, the dragon master of the dragon god clan in the demon world, the elephant emperor of the idol clan, and the golden crow demon master of the sky demon court. , Lord of Wanshen Mountain, Taixuan Daoist, Tianhe Daozu, Gu Dongliu.
&nMy dear, but the elders, guests and disciples are willing to accept the assessment of Tianyu Academy, and congratulate the establishment of Tianyu Academy. "
Everyone's heart was shocked, what a great handwriting, the Dou clan in Ziwei Realm, the top forces in Ziwei Realm, came to congratulate and present gifts.
"A gift from the Xie Dou clan." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and was not polite, intending to accept all of them, including disciples.
Above the sky, another divine light came down, and a group of figures descended from the sky. The person at the head was extremely glamorous and magnificent, and she was actually a woman with a transcendent temperament, wearing a long black dress, like a queen.
"The Goddess Xiao from the Central Emperor Realm brought everyone from the Xiao Clan to congratulate her." A voice came out that made everyone tremble in their hearts. Is that woman the Goddess Xiao from the Central Emperor Realm?
"Disciple Xiao Muyu, see Master." Xiao Muyu bowed to Ye Futian and saluted from the air, with a smile on his face.
The goddess is a disciple.
Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Ye Futian. Does Ye Futian already have such a reputation in other realms?
Text Chapter 1696 Powerful Protoss
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, only to hear Xiao Muyu say: "To congratulate the establishment of Tianyu Academy, the disciples, on behalf of the Xiao family, donated three thousand volumes of ancient books, one hundred pieces of emperor's artifacts, and one thousand pieces of holy-level artifacts. Five relics, as for the elder Ke Qing and the disciples who came to seek the Tao, we will discuss it with the master later."
"Thank you Xiao Shi for the gift, Mu Yu, you have worked hard." Ye Futian nodded.
"The Seven Killing Divine Sect of Ziwei Realm came to congratulate." At this time, another voice came out, and a strong man from the Seven Killing Divine Sect also descended from the sky.
"Central Emperor Realm, the Yuan Yang family came to congratulate." The Yuan Yang family also arrived, and Yuan Hong personally led the army. The last time the Xiao family canonized the goddess, Ye Futian hinted at them. Now, the Tianyu Academy is indeed established , they are considering whether to also join.
"Shangxiao Shrine in Shangxiao Realm came to congratulate you." Another group of strong men came, causing many people to show a strange color. The detached status has now arrived.
"Youyue Divine Palace from the Taiyin Realm came to congratulate you." A crisp voice came, and a group of figures appeared in the void. There were not many of them, and they were much weaker than other forces. The leader was extremely handsome, and his aura was not inferior at all Xiao Muyu, the Goddess of the family, is even better in terms of appearance, just like a fairy in the moon palace.
Changxi, the goddess of the Youyue God Palace, was here to see the excitement, but she didn't expect so many forces to give Ye Futian face, so she came out to congratulate Ye Futian.
"Thank you Fairy Changxi." Ye Futian nodded with a smile. At this time, in front of Tianyu Academy, many powerful men stood above the void, how spectacular.
Below, the city of Tianyu was boiling, looking up at the figures.
Today, the establishment of Tianyu Academy is an unprecedented event. All forces from the Nine Realms came to congratulate them, and they are all giant-level forces. What an honor.
Is this the influence of the white-haired youth?
In fact, when Ye Futian led the powerhouses to destroy the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Zixiao Heavenly Palace, countless people in the Heavenly Mandate Realm did not understand why those giants were willing to help him. However, the grand occasion before them made them realize that Ye Futian Futian's influence outside the Nine Realms is already greater than that in the Tianyu Realm.
What did Ye Futian do when the Relic of God was opened last year?
"Everyone, please enter the academy." Ye Futian said, everyone nodded, and stepped out one after another, stepping into the Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian looked at the crowd and was about to say something when he saw an extremely gorgeous golden light coming from outside the sky above the sky, making a violent whistling sound.
Daoist Taixuan frowned, he raised his hand towards the golden divine light, and suddenly a gigantic palm appeared in the void, directly clasping the golden divine light.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the golden divine light dissipated continuously, and the huge palm also collapsed and shattered, but even so, a golden light still penetrated the void and pierced into the ground of Tianyu Academy. With a loud noise, Tianyu A hole appeared in the academy.
"Who?" Many people showed a look of strangeness. Today is such a grand event, but someone came to make trouble?
Who dares to be so presumptuous.
"boom."
Above the sky, the golden divine light directly covered the sky. Countless people looked up at the sky, their hearts were shaken, and they saw a golden throne appearing in the sky, and a figure sat on it, overlooking the sky, like an unrivaled god.
Behind him, figures appeared one after another, all wearing golden armor, as if they were generals.
"Shangxiao Realm, Kingdom of God of Gold." Voices came out one after another, the grievances between Ye Futian and Kingdom of God of Gold are no secrets, when they attacked the Dynasty of God of God, there were also strong people from Kingdom of God of Gold appearing, He wanted to hunt Ye Futian, but because the lineup attacking the God of Heaven at that time was too strong, he failed.
Today, the Tianyu Academy was established, and the Lord of the Kingdom of God came in person. This is a real giant, a figure standing at the pinnacle.
Even if all the forces came to congratulate him, he was still so powerful and domineering, sitting alone on the throne of the void, the people who came today, except for Taixuan Taoist, indeed no one could compete with him.
The Lord of the Golden God Kingdom sat quietly on the throne, his eyes were sharp, he glanced at the crowd of Tianyu Academy, and he didn't speak, but sitting there was a deterrent.
Now, the Supreme Nine Realms, no one knows the grievances between Ye Futian and his Golden God Kingdom. His two heirs fell into Ye Futian's hands. Now, Ye Futian created a force in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, which is preparing to fight against his Golden God Kingdom in the future ?
These forces that joined Tianyu Academy didn't have any scruples about his thoughts.
Today, when he sat there, it was a kind oftemperature.
If he hadn't had any scruples about Emperor Xu's Palace, he would have directly attacked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at the figure in the void, his expression was a little cold, the King of the Golden Kingdom sitting there was a kind of deterrent, he really had nothing to do.
Daoist Taixuan also glanced at the other party, but the other party did not make trouble directly, and sat directly in the sky outside the Tianyu Academy.
"Ancestor Tao left the Tianhe Dojo, is this ready to set up another sect?" Another voice came, and a group of mighty and powerful men appeared in the void, and the divine power shrouded the sky, which was extremely terrifying.
"Who is this?" Many people in the Tianyu world asked.
"Central Emperor Realm, the strong of the Protoss." Someone said, making countless people tremble in their hearts.
The name of the Protoss, they have naturally heard of it, is extremely tyrannical, and looking at the Supreme Nine Realms, they are all superpowers at their peak.
It seems that Ye Futian has great influence, but there are also many enemies. The Golden Kingdom and the Protoss are all very dissatisfied with the establishment of Tianyu Academy.
Of course, this kind of dissatisfaction is not a kind of fear.
Before Ye Futian practiced and took refuge in Tianshen Academy, everyone would not have any idea to let him hide there to practice, but he did not expect that after he left Tianshen Academy, he would directly make such a terrible movement and dominate the Tianyu world.
The three top forces in the Tianyu world were destroyed because of him. Although these top forces, the Golden God Kingdom and the Protoss, were not taken seriously, it was a bad omen after all. The establishment of the Tianyu Academy directly linked many top forces together , there is a faint tendency of alliance, which is obviously not a good thing for them.
In particular, what would the Protoss think if Tianhe Daozu was the dean of Tianyu Academy?
If Tianyu Academy becomes strong enough, can Tianhe Daozu send troops to the protoss without using the power of Tianyu Academy?
This has already posed a direct threat to their Protoss.
Ye Futian also received the attention of the Protoss in a real sense.
The more grand it is today, the less good it is for the Protoss.
"The turmoil that year has passed, and I came to Tianyu Academy on this trip to help my disciples preach." Tianhe Daozu raised his head and said to the protoss powerhouse, and he still came.
The protoss never really let him go.
"Let Daozu return to the Tianhe Realm, this place is not suitable for you." A strong man from the protoss said, his tone was calm, but he seemed extraordinarily strong, let Tianhe Daozu leave, and he was not allowed to be the dean of Tianyu Academy .
If Tianhe Daozu stayed quietly in the Tianhe Realm, they didn't have to argue with him, but if they wanted to set up another family, they couldn't.
What's more, the grand occasion of Tianyu Academy today directly poses a threat to the future of the Protoss.
Ye Futian is not moving, but Tianhe Daozu is absolutely not allowed to stay here.
"Is this the God Clan's freedom to control him?" Daoist Taixuan's voice was cold. He didn't participate in the turmoil back then, and he couldn't help, otherwise he would be implicated together. Today, the God Clan is still so strong.
"Yes." The person headed by the God Clan responded strongly, looked at Taixuan Daoist and said: "Daoist, this is a matter between my God Clan and Tianhe Daozu, we know that you are old friends and respect Daoist, but this matter , Dao Zun better not to intervene."
Daoist Taixuan frowned slightly. Sure enough, the Protoss is still as domineering as ever, but the strength of the Protoss is there. Even today, he can't compete head-on.
If there is a direct conflict with the Protoss, the Golden God Kingdom will not be polite, and it will definitely end.
The Lord of the Golden God Kingdom has extremely sharp eyes. He had thought that the Protoss would come, so he made this trip in person.
Although these top forces came to congratulate each other, they would also send disciples to the Tianyu Academy to practice. It seemed that they wanted to form an alliance, but he wanted to see how strong the alliance was.
Can you stand up and directly confront the powerful Protoss because of this incident.
Among the crowd, there are actually quite a few top forces who have some grievances with Ye Futian, such as the Martial God Clan, Tianzun Palace, and Tongtian Sect in the Central Emperor Realm, but they are all just watching the fun, and the grievances between them and Ye Futian are not counted. It's too deep, there's no need to stand out, with the Protoss around, it's enough for them to watch the fun.
The atmosphere suddenly became a little depressing, and the vast and endless space seemed a little quiet, without the previous noise, but there were many people who inquired about the situation in a low voice, and they hadn't figured out the grievances between these forces.
A strong man from the Xiao family took a step forward, and before he could open his mouth, he heard the strong man from the Protoss interrupt directly: "I repeat, this is a matter between the Protoss and the Tianhe Daozu, and it has nothing to do with any force. Others, please don't participate! "
They are only targeting Tianhe Daozu, but in fact, they are not giving Tianyu Academy a blow! </div>?I repeat, this is a matter between the Protoss and the Tianhe Daozu, and has nothing to do with any force. Others, please don't participate! "
They are only targeting Tianhe Daozu, but in fact, they are not giving Tianyu Academy a blow! </div>
Text Chapter 1697 Courage
,
Strong.
The protoss who came today are aggressive and extremely powerful. They don't listen to any words at all, and want to let the Tianhe Daozu return to the Tianhe Realm.
The Protoss does not allow Tianhe Daozu to leave the Tianhe Realm, let alone allow Tianhe Daozu to cultivate his own forces, especially such forces as Tianyu Academy.
An invisible pressure enveloped the Tianyu Academy. This academy, which had just been announced, was facing the pressure from the Golden Kingdom and the Protoss. If Tianhe Daozu announced his resignation as the dean of the Tianyu Academy, what happened today, It can be called a little funny.
The name of Tianyu Academy, named Tianyu, will be a symbol of the future Tianyu world. All the powerful people in the Tianyu world came to watch the ceremony and congratulate, and people from other realms came to congratulate. However, in a blink of an eye, the dean was forced to abdicate. What kind of?
The reputation of Tianyu Academy was directly wiped out.
The Protoss said that this was a grievance between them and Tianhe Daozu, but walking out at this time would embarrass Tianyu Academy.
Obviously, the Protoss did not want to see a powerful Academy of Heavenly Mandate.
Tianhe Daozu's gaze also looked at the people of the protoss, and sure enough, he was still as strong as ever.
He was once an all-powerful figure in the Central Emperor Realm, which is ridiculous. After experiencing the catastrophe in the Tianhe Realm, now the Protoss still controls everything about him and does not allow him to be free.
The existence of a peak human emperor seems to have no dignity of his own at all.
However, Tianhe Daozu was very calm, as if he had long been accustomed to this. He came to the war back then, what else could he not accept?
Compared with Tianhe Daozu, other people looked very ugly. The powerful people of Tianyu Academy, as well as those who came to congratulate, such as the Xiao clan, the Dou clan, and the Yuanyang clan, are in a good mood today, but they are strong. The protoss directly smashed everything into pieces.
It seems that they did not consider their attitude at all, or dealt with it in a milder way. The Protoss did not, but directly stood up at this time. Its purpose is self-evident, which is to suppress Tianyu Academy.
"God Clan, it's a little too deceiving." At this time, a voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes to look at the sky above the book hall. Daoist Taixuan stood there, looking at the strong man of the Protoss Race, his face With a hint of indifference, he said: "Today, Tianyu Academy is established. If the gods want to come for a drink, Tianyu Academy will welcome you. Otherwise, please feel free."
There seemed to be a ray of anger in the old man's calm voice, and he responded strongly to the Protoss.
He once walked the world with Taoist Tianhe and discussed Taoism together. He was powerless and blamed himself for the turmoil back then. Now, he has broken the shackles of that layer anyway. Seeing the gods oppressing Taoist Tianhe and suppressing the God of Heaven in such a way, how could he? can bear.
Having practiced to his level, there is nothing left to ask for, and this is the end of his practice, so he can do whatever he wants, as happy as he wants, regardless of whether he is a god race or a golden kingdom of God.
When he was speaking, an invisible avenue of coercion enveloped the boundless space. Above the sky, golden clouds dyed by divine light flowed rapidly. Many people looked up at the sky, and the golden flowing clouds were extremely gorgeous. The heaven and the earth were shrouded in coercion, and people in the realm below the Emperor couldn't breathe so smoothly.
Although there was no war, just the oppressive atmosphere made them feel extremely uncomfortable.
Daozun, after all, he stood up and expressed his opinion.
At this time, Ye Futian felt a little guilty. In fact, when Tianyu Academy was established, he brought Daoist Taixuan here to take advantage of the situation. Tianyu Academy needs a person of this level to be able to hold it down, otherwise even if Even if all the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are added together, they still lack the most peak strength.
Therefore, he brought in Master Tianhe Daozu as the dean, and Daozun as the chief guest minister.
Before coming, Master Tianhe Daozu went directly to Taixuan Mountain, and then came with Dao Zun. He knew very well that the two old people were like mirrors and knew everything, but they were still willing to help him.
The powerhouse of the protoss was a little surprised. Daoist Taixuan was gone, and he responded strongly.
The lord of the Golden God Kingdom still sits on the golden throne, majestic and domineering, all of this seems to have nothing to do with him, he is just watching the fun.
"Daoist, are you planning to intervene in the affairs between my God Clan and Tianhe Daozu?" The strong man headed by the God Clan said coldly.
"It is the Protoss who wants to strongly interfere with the establishment of Tianyu Academy, not to mention, what qualifications does the Protoss have to interfere with Tianhe to serve as the dean of Tianyu Academy?" Daoist Taixuan continued to respond: "It is still the same sentence, come in for a drink, if other matter, please take care of yourself."
The strength of the Protoss is indeed very strong, and it can be regarded as one of the strongest forces in the Supreme Nine Realms, but unless they stand at the peakWhat is she going to do?
Yun Qianyue's cultivation base is not high, and she is a woman. Could it be that she wants to be the first to go out?
Going forward step by step, Yun Qianyue walked to the outskirts of Tianyu Academy. At this moment, countless eyes fell on Yun Qianyue, even the eyes of the Golden God Kingdom and the powerhouses of the Protoss swept towards her.
At this time, her body was trembling slightly, and even those eyes made her feel the pressure of suffocation. No one could understand her feeling at this moment.
But she still walked forward with her head held high. Even though her body trembled slightly, she still did not flinch. She stepped into the Tianyu Academy and said, "I am willing to enter the Tianyu Academy to practice and accept the assessment."
"Qianyue." Ye Futian saw her showing a look of surprise. This woman he knew when he first entered the Tianyu Realm, in fact, he had almost forgotten the existence of her.
Unexpectedly, she came out at this time.
Yun Qianyue saw Ye Futian's eyes showing a bright smile, maybe the teacher may have forgotten her, but she will not forget!
ps: I recommend a friend's book, the title of the book is "Brother Ordinary", the writing is very interesting, you can read it.
Chapter 1698 Protoss heritage?
,
In Tianyu Academy, Yun Qianyue smiled brightly and looked up at Ye Futian. He didn't know what to call him. If he called Master, would he embarrass Ye Futian?
"Qiaoyue." Ye Futian smiled and shouted: "Come to me."
"Yeah." Yun Qianyue nodded seriously, and came behind Ye Futian.
"Who else is willing to participate in the assessment of Tianyu Academy?" Ye Futian looked at the crowd and continued to ask.
I saw two more figures stepping out.
Ye Futian saw that the two showed a look of surprise, and they turned out to be acquaintances again.
Chi Shang, the prince of the Chilong Realm, and his wife Yu Shifei.
The two walked forward, and among the vast crowd, some people knew them. Among them was an extraordinary young man with divine fire in his eyes. He was also from the Red Dragon Realm, and he came to Luo Xin of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
He was a little surprised that Chi Shang and Concubine Yu came out at such a time.
The two walked into Tianyu Academy, smiled at Ye Futian and said, "We accept the assessment of Tianyu Academy."
Ye Futian nodded to the two of them and said with a smile, "Okay."
Gai Cang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, and the protoss powerhouse glanced at the few people. At this time, there were actually some courageous people.
They would like to see how many people today have the courage to enter the Tianyu Academy to practice.
"I would like to enter the Heavenly Mandate Realm." Someone came out again. He had an extraordinary temperament, and his cultivation was at the peak of the holy way. He was dressed in a long gown, unrestrained and unrestrained.
"Chu Yu." Many cultivators in Tianyu City showed strange looks. This Chu Yu was very famous in Tianyu City, and his cultivation was so talented that even the Tianyu God Dynasty wanted to win him over.
Even, Yi Tianyu, the crown prince of the God of God Dynasty, had personally come down to win over Chu Yu and competed with Chu Yu. He admired Chu Yu very much and invited him to practice together.
However, Chu Yu did not agree. He said that he did not want to join the Shenchao for the time being, but was devoted to proving the Tao and wanted to enter the realm of the Emperor of Human Beings. Yi Tianyu did not force him, saying that after entering the realm of the Emperor of Human Beings, he would look for him again.
Many people believed that after Chu Yu stepped into the Realm of Human Emperor, he would become a member of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and assist Yi Tianyu.
But before he became emperor, the dynasty of gods was destroyed.
Now, Chu Yu, who didn't want to enter the Divine Dynasty at the beginning, came out at this time, willing to enter Tianyu Academy.
"Chu Yu in Tianyu City, if Tianyu Academy doesn't mind, I would like to enter Tianyu Academy to practice." Chu Yu looked at Ye Futian and said. He is well-known in Tianyu City. It was easy to find out that he had contact with the God of Heaven and even Yi Tianyu.
Ye Futian understood what he meant when he heard the other party talking about Chu Yu in Tianyu City. Presumably, he was worried that Tianyu Academy would exclude those who practiced with the Tianyu God Dynasty.
"Tianyu Academy was established, regardless of background." Ye Futian said, "Welcome."
Chu Yu nodded, walked forward, and entered the academy.
Back then, he didn't join the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty because the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was not a pure power of practice and preaching. Even though Yi Tianyu valued him, if he joined, he would have to obey the other party's orders. In fact, even if he joined the Human Emperor Realm, he will not enter the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
And the Tianyu Academy that appeared now is exactly what he wanted.
As for the deterrence of the Golden God Kingdom and the Protoss, unless he never enters the Academy of Heavenly Mandate, his fate will be linked with the Academy of Heavenly Mandate no matter sooner or later. Now that the decision has been made, why not earlier?
In this way, with his cultivation talent, he may have the opportunity to get in touch with the top figures of Tianyu Academy.
Crisis always coexists with opportunity.
After Chu Yu walked out, several practitioners from Tianyu City stepped out one after another, heading towards Tianyu Academy. Someone who takes the lead will bring courage to others. The first few people are the most difficult.
In the direction of Tianyu City, people began to flicker one after another, walking towards Tianyu Academy. Of course, the overall number of practitioners gathered around Tianyu Academy at this moment is still pitifully small, and there is no Golden Kingdom and God Race. If so, the situation is definitely not like this.
Today, many practitioners have to consider the future of Tianyu Academy. The risk is very high. Once a war breaks out, it will be very miserable.
? I hope that this academy built in the Heavenly Mandate Realm will not collapse so quickly. This is of trans-epochal significance. If it collapses, the Heavenly Mandate Realm will be left in a slump, and will be thrown even further away by the top forces in other realms.
As time passed, the vast and endless space still seemed extraordinarily quiet. Powerhouses such as Ye Futian and Taixuan Taoist watched all this silently, as did the Golden Kingdom and the Protoss.
Finally, the number of people entering Tianyu Academy slowed down again until it stagnated.The strong ones of the first rank of Lun and the second rank of Shenlun entered the arena, so Shen Ling was chosen.
Shen Ling's combat power is very strong, and she almost created a perfect Shenlun back then.
Shen Ling glanced at Ye Futian, and a terrifying divine light shot out of his pupils.
"Your opponent is not me." Seeing Shen Ling staring at him, Ye Futian said, "Yu Sheng."
This person has an extraordinary temperament, and his strength must be very strong. The third senior brother Gu Dongliu is the master of the immortal sect, so it is naturally inconvenient to make a move. It may not be easy for the sword master Lihen to win.
Therefore, it is naturally the rest of my life.
"Bang." In the Deity Academy, a figure was walking. When he took a step, the sky and the earth shook, and the vast and endless void made everyone feel the dull sound.
The burly body stood in front of the gods, and in the academy, Ye Futian said: "Although your protoss came out of the third-level powerhouse of the gods, my Tianyu Academy, the first-level disciples of the gods are enough. Today, I hope Can see the background of the gods.?
Text Chapter 1699 Origin
Yu Sheng stood in front of Shen Ling, standing in the air, and the coercion of the Emperor's Realm enveloped the void.
I saw that Shen Ling's eyes changed, they were a pair of divine eyes, directly piercing Yu Sheng's eyes, but he only saw a pair of terrifying magic pupils, like a demon god walking out of them.
"boom."
Yu Sheng took a step forward, and there was a muffled sound between the sky and the earth. For a moment, the space Yu Sheng was in seemed to be sinking. Behind him, a majestic figure appeared, hundreds of feet high, like an unrivaled demon god .
The moment the Baizhang Demon God appeared, the phantom of the Demon God appeared in the vast world, and thousands of Demon Gods directly covered the space. Shen Ling raised his head and looked around, and the domineering and majestic phantom of the Demon God directly imprisoned the sky.
The majestic magic power is everywhere, overwhelming the sky.
"Perfect level." The powerhouses of the top forces in the Nine Realms stared at Yu Sheng. After Ye Futian, Lihen Sword Master and Gu Dongliu, there was another existence of a perfect human emperor, the Demon Emperor.
It is said that Yu Sheng was also one of the ten people under the Tiangong, the relic of the gods, and got the fetish, so it is not too shocking for him to cast a perfect god wheel, and it is still acceptable.
It's just that the strong face of the protoss is not very good-looking.
This is already the fourth perfect chakra owner among Ye Futian and the others.
No wonder the tone is so arrogant.
At this time, a dazzling divine light erupted from Shen Ling's body, his body seemed to be burning, his blood vessels roared, and the gorgeous human emperor's brilliance directly pierced the demonic aura. Below him, the protoss let him play, naturally considering the fact that the opponent will be the owner of the perfect chakra.
The divine light swept out, cutting the void like a golden sharp blade.
"Boom" But at this moment, Yu Sheng stepped forward again, stepping on the void. At this moment, a real unrivaled demon god seemed to appear in the world, and he stepped on it. Under the pressure, Shen Ling's body was actually sinking.
This is Dao suppression.
"boom."
Shen Ling was still exploding, but Yu Sheng took another step. The divine wheel in Shen Ling's body was trembling, and his body was suppressed again. This world seemed to be a space controlled by a demon god.
The face of the strong man of the Protoss changed. Of course they could see that Shen Ling was being suppressed. It wasn't that he didn't want to resist, but that he didn't dare, or had no ability to resist.
"What a domineering demon cultivator." Countless practitioners in Tianyu City looked at Yu Sheng's figure. His body had not grown bigger, but in the eyes of countless people, he had already merged with the phantom of the demon god between heaven and earth, becoming one. Up to stalwart, like the incarnation of a demon god.
Another step forward, this time, Yu Sheng stepped across the void and directly stepped on Shen Ling's body, the phantom of the demon god between heaven and earth seemed to move at the same time, Shen Ling raised his head, and the sky above his head was covered by the phantom of the demon god , stepping on this foot, an incomparably violent road of suppression directly penetrated his body.
"Boom" This foot came down from the sky, and stomped Shen Ling down abruptly. With a loud noise, Shen Ling's body was directly trampled into the ground, cracks appeared on the ground, and there was an extremely huge footprints.
"What level of power is this!"
Everyone's hearts were beating violently, and the cracks in the ground spread far away and appeared at the feet of everyone. Many people lowered their heads, and then looked at the Demon Emperor in the void. He stood there like an ancient demon god, overbearing. pole.
A dazzling ray of light shone out, Shen Ling appeared from the ground, very embarrassed, although his attack blocked most of Yu Sheng's power, causing this power to pour directly into the ground through him, but it was still a disastrous defeat.
It was the first time in his life that he experienced such a fiasco, almost humiliating.
The protoss powerhouse is staring at Yu Sheng. This person's strength is not only for casting the perfect chakra, but apart from the perfect chakra, his own magic power is extremely terrifying.
I'm afraid, it's really hard for anyone in the realm of the next emperor to shake him.
The Protoss' understanding of cultivation and the perfect chakra is far better than most people. Ye Futian and his group made the Protoss feel very uncomfortable.
"The Protoss has a profound background, why send such a weak practitioner to fight, and please don't hide it, let the world see the powerful background of the Protoss." Yu Sheng still stood above the void, and Ye Futian spoke loudly in the direction of Tianyu Academy behind him. He opened his mouth and said that he seemed to look up to the Protoss, so he was ironic.
This is the powerful background of the Protoss?
Vulnerable.
With one foot, Yu Sheng stepped on it.
Shen Hao moved forward, trying to get out, but saw the gods.?In an instant, the restaurant became extremely quiet.
The group of people who came here are obviously members of the Protoss.
They sat down directly in one place, and only one person said: "Can you see the master's inheritance of the magic cultivator?"
Everyone shook their heads and said: "There are very few powerful demon cultivators in the practice world. It is said that he practiced in the Dragon God Clan before."
"I'm going to order people to investigate their origins. There must be more news from the Tianyu world." The protoss expert continued to ask. The strength of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's group attracted the attention of the protoss, and they began to investigate Ye Futian's details up.
"Yes." The others nodded.
After that, the group of people was silent, very quiet, which made the whole restaurant a little depressing.
However, at this moment, a figure stood beside the protoss powerhouse.
The protoss frowned, looked at the young man, and asked, "What's the matter?"
"I think, Ye Futian and their origins, I know something. ?
Text Chapter 1700 Looking for someone
Luo Yan stood quietly in front of the protoss powerhouse, with an extraordinary temperament. After all, he also came from a family, one of the strongest families in the Chilong world, the Luo family.
Since he first came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, although his practice has continued to advance all the way, he has also encountered obstacles many times. In the Heavenly Mandate Realm, his talent is no longer so conspicuous, and it will not be so easy to set foot in the realm of the Emperor in the future , he needs a powerful force to support him.
Before Tianyu Academy was established, seeing that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were already emperors, he felt a little jealous in his heart. Those who practiced together in the Chilong Realm back then have already left him behind. Hate came from jealousy, but he became more eager and eager for practice.
He needs a chance.
He also saw Chishang and Concubine Yu, and even thought about entering the Academy of Heavenly Mandates like them before, but the appearance of the Golden Kingdom and the Protoss made him realize that this move would be accompanied by huge risks, and even if he entered the Academy of Heavenly Mandates In the academy, Ye Futian may not be waiting to see him, after all, there was a battle between the two sides at the Peach Blossom Banquet in the Chilong Realm.
There are so many strong people in Tianyu Academy today, he wants to find a chance.
Today, it seems that there is an opportunity, of course it must be grasped.
Protoss, an ancient clan standing at the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
"Tell me." The protoss powerhouse asked with his eyes on Luo Xin.
"Ye Futian and the others came from the Chilong Realm, the main realm of the Chilong Realm, the lower realm of the Tianyu Realm. There, he was the lord of a city, and he also defeated that city. Many people around him are all From there, the rest of his life wrapped around him was once well-known in the Chilong world." Luo Xing said.
"Come from the lower world." The protoss powerhouse showed a strange look: "How do you know?"
"Back then, I was a fellow traveller, and they all crossed from the Chilong Realm to the Tianyu Realm." Luo Xing continued.
The protoss powerhouse looked at him, with a look of contempt flashing in his eyes.
"So, you were once companions?"
Although it is beneficial to the cultivators who betray their friends, the protoss powerhouses still despise them in their hearts.
"No, we are just practicing together in the Chilong Realm, and walking together in the grand formation of the Chilong Realm's palace space. There is no relationship between us." Luo Yan responded, and he could see that the Protoss were somewhat disdainful. If Ye Futian was really him My friend, he wouldn't betray him, he could just enter Tianyu Academy directly.
"What do you want?" the protoss asked.
"I want a chance." Luo Xing said, "Cultivate into the God Clan."
The protoss nodded lightly. It seemed that it was just for cultivation and to seize an opportunity.
"Follow me." Shen Hao said, "What else do you know, such as his birth, or his inheritance?"
In their view, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng should not be simple.
"As far as I know, Ye Futian rose suddenly in the Chilong Realm, and his birth is unclear, but before that, he had a teacher, but he was only at the peak of the holy way, not very strong." Luo Xing said, what he knew According to the news, Ye Futian's teacher is the teacher of Dali Kingdom, who once killed nine slaves.
It's not bad in the Red Dragon Realm, but it's not worth mentioning in front of the supreme forces.
"It's very hard to be a teacher." Shen Hao said lightly, Ye Futian seems to have joined the Tianhe Taoist family again.
In this way, his former teacher cannot be compared with Tianhe Daozu at all.
"Teacher, the peak state of the holy way." The elder headed by the protoss murmured, as if thinking about something, he looked at Luo Yan and asked, "What's his teacher's name?"
"I don't know." Luo Xin shook his head.
"You passed on his teacher's appearance to me with your spiritual thoughts." The other party continued.
"Okay." Luo Yan nodded, and then a ray of light bloomed between the eyebrows, rushing into the old man's eyebrows.
After seeing the divine thoughts clearly, the old man suddenly fell silent for a moment. He stood up slowly and looked up towards the direction of Tianyu Academy in the distance.
I see!
It's no wonder that Tianhe Daozu suddenly had an additional successor.
That being said, Ye Futian has been staring at the protoss since a very early age.
"What's wrong?" Shen Hao asked.
The old man looked at him with a sharp expression, and said, "Ye Futian, he should call Tianhe Daozu Master, not Master."
The protoss powerhouses were taken aback for a moment, and then one after another stood up, all with extremely solemn expressions.
Obviously, they also realized one thing.
There were 3,000 disciples of Tianhe Daozu, most of whom died in the First World War. Naturally, there may be many disciples, but Shen Hao and others did notnbsp; Moreover, the man was brought by Luo Xing, what did he do?
Heavenly Mandate Realm, what happened.
He thought, he should go to the Heavenly Mandate Realm to have a look.
¡¡¡¡
In the Central Emperor Realm, the Protoss, on this day, a figure walked out of the Protoss temple and came outside the temple.
This figure stood there like a god, like the whole world was under his feet.
Man, are you finally going to find it?
After so many years, those belonging to the Protoss should be taken back.
A radiant divine light enveloped his body, and the next moment his body disappeared.
When it reappeared, it seemed to be above a heavenly palace. Here, there was an extremely terrifying sealing formation, sealing a palace in it.
At this time, the sealed door opened, and he walked directly into it.
In front of the palace, a white-haired woman sat there quietly, and didn't seem to have any reaction to her arrival.
"How's it going?" the person asked.
The woman didn't respond, she still sat there quietly, as if she didn't hear the other party's words.
"It's been so many years, haven't you let him go? Because of you, I have kept his life. How about you still want me as a father." The visitor continued.
"You came here to talk about your relationship?" The woman said lightly, her voice was very calm, but it gave off a very cold feeling, without a trace of emotion. After the war, her daughter was killed by the family, and she had no emotion.
"Fei Xue, I found it." The visitor spoke calmly. After his words fell, the woman stood up slowly and looked at her for the first time. At this moment, the temperature of the entire palace suddenly dropped.
"Whether you let it go or not, there should be an end." The other party said, then turned and left directly! </div>
Chapter 1701 Great Elder of the Protoss
,
It seems that the powerhouses of Tianyu Realm, Tianyu Academy, Golden God Kingdom and Protoss have left Tianyu City, which makes some people join Tianyu Academy to seek Taoism these days.
Of course, there are still too few. With the status and appeal of Tianyu Academy in the Tianyu world, it is enough to make the entire Tianyu world boil, and countless practitioners rushed to enter, but today's Tianyu Academy does not have such a grand occasion.
Perhaps, many people are waiting for this turmoil to end.
Before that, many people must have been waiting and watching, not daring to make up their minds easily.
In the academy, within a formation, Ye Futian walked out of it, then walked in a direction, and came to a bedroom.
This is the practice place of Brahma Jingtian. Many people have gone back, but there are still some people who stay here to practice. Among the Nine Heavens Goddesses, Xuantian Goddess and Shatian Goddess are there, so it can be seen that Hua Jieyu In the position of Fan Jingtian, this made Ye Futian agree with that point of view even more.
The Xieyu he saw might really be the incarnation of Empress Fan Jingtian.
"Young Master Ye." Qin He smiled gently when he saw Ye Futian approaching.
"Fairy Qin remembers to practice in the formation." Ye Futian said.
"I know." Qin He nodded. She knew that Ye Futian had set up a Taoist formation in the core practice field of Tianyu Academy. Inside the Tianyu Academy, it was set as the thatched cottage practice place, and it was the absolute core figure of Tianyu Academy.
"After she came out of the formation, she has been cultivating to stabilize her realm." Seeing Ye Futian, Qin He looked over there, and saw a beautiful figure sitting quietly in a training formation, which was exactly the same as Ye Futian. Hua Jieyu.
The aura emanating from her body is also the aura of the emperor.
Not long ago, Ye Futian helped Hua explain the words and prove the way.
"I'll just take a look at her." Ye Futian said softly, but Qin He didn't say anything.
Ye Futian walked not far from Hua Jieyu, and looked at that face quietly. That beautiful face was so familiar, but now, it was a little strange. He knew that maybe he was being used by the empress now, but he Still willing to be used.
At least, she really exists.
Seemingly sensing Ye Futian's gaze, Hua Jieyu opened her eyes, seeing Ye Futian standing there, a strange color flashed in her gaze, as if she was thinking about something.
Later, she saw a bright smile in Ye Futian's eyes.
"Is your practice okay?" Ye Futian asked softly.
After a moment of silence, Hua Jieyu nodded slightly: "En."
"You can practice with peace of mind. If there is a chance, I will take you to a distance to relax." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu and said.
Hua Jieyu's eyelashes twitched slightly, as if he was thinking whether to agree to Ye Futian.
There was another silence, seeing Ye Futian looking at her with a smile all the time, Hua Jieyu finally nodded and said: "Okay."
"Then you can practice with peace of mind." Ye Futian said before turning and leaving.
Hua Jieyu looked at his back, and then closed his eyes again.
Qin He also looked at Ye Futian, then at Hua Jieyu, feeling speechless.
Ye Futian went to another place of practice, this is the sword pavilion set up by Tianyu Academy, where he mainly practices swordsmanship.
The Wang family is in charge of the Jiange, and the owner of the pavilion is the new head of the Wang family, and Wang Yanbing is also practicing here.
In addition, Lihen Sword Master and Yaya will also teach the disciples who joined Tianyu Academy to cultivate swords here.
There is a divine sword inserted in the middle of the sword pavilion, the sword intent soars to the sky, and it contains an extremely terrifying kendo atmosphere, so that the practitioners in the sword pavilion are always bathed in the sword intent.
At this time, in a place, a figure sat there quietly practicing, with a sword lingering around his body.
Sword Master Lihen stood beside him, his body filled with sword intent, as if he was teaching him how to practice.
"Sword Master, Wuchen." Ye Futian shouted, and the two stopped practicing, looking at Ye Futian.
"How?" Ye Futian asked. Back then in the Heaven of Lihen, the sword master gave him a sword, and the two formed a relationship. The sword master of Lihen still admired Ye Wuchen very much.
"There was an ancient sword emperor who taught me much better than me." Lihen Sword Master said with a smile, while Ye Wuchen said: "The Sword Master has his own unique perception of the way of the sword, which is also helpful to my practice."
Ye Futian stepped forward with a smile, Ye Wuchen once got a sword in the demon world, it was transformed by the sword emperor in ancient times, and has always been by his side.
Over the years, Ye Wuchen has traveled to many places, and now his cultivation has reached the level of Nirvana.
"Is there still Dao fruit?" Ye Futian asked.
"Also, so many Dao fruits are enough for me to practice, and I don't need more. ?As a powerful figure in the Academy of Mandates, he wondered if there was still a chance to find Fei Xue before the Heavenly Mandate Realm, although it was very likely that Fei Xue had already been found by the Protoss.
Just as they were discussing, suddenly, a terrifying Daowei came from above the sky.
Ten thousand zhang divine light poured down from the sky, and the entire Tianyu City was shrouded in the divine light. Countless people raised their heads to look at the sky. The brilliance of these words fell, and a god-like figure stepped down and appeared in the Tianyu Academy. of the sky above.
Daoist Taixuan, Daozu Tianhe and many other strong men soared into the sky at the same time, and they all sensed this super strong breath, the breath of the peak.
Ye Futian also looked there, and he felt a strong threat.
Beside him, the coldness of Tianhe Daozu swept across the sky, looking at the figure that appeared.
Of course he will not forget this figure. The disaster in Tianhe Realm that year was that this person descended from the gods and launched a terrible war. Three thousand disciples almost died.
"The Great Elder of the Protoss, Shen Ji."
Tianhe Daozu murmured, and everyone in the sky above Tianyu Academy looked dignified.
Many of them saw it for the first time, but they had also heard of the prestige of the Great Elder of the Protoss. Many years ago, he dominated the Three Thousand Dao World. to be earlier
Text Chapter 1702 Reversal
Shen Ji stood on the sky, overlooking Tianyu Academy.
"I'll take the two of you away." Shen Ji said, his tone was exceptionally calm, as if he was saying another very common thing.
The two he was referring to were naturally Tianhe Daozu and Ye Futian.
In Tianyu City, countless people looked up at the figure, and there was an unquestionable meaning in the calm luck, as if his words were the will of God, and no one could disobey them.
Tianhe Daozu's eyes were cold, and then gradually calmed down.
Now, he finally has no way out.
"This is Tianyu Academy." Daoist Taixuan stepped in the air, standing in the sky above Tianyu Academy, facing Shenji directly.
He has never been in contact with the Protoss of the Central Emperor Realm before, but he can feel the dominance of the Protoss in everything that happened in the Tianhe Realm.
Today, he experienced it for himself.
Shenji glanced at Taoist Taixuan, then her gaze passed him and landed on Ye Futian.
"It's rare for Qi Xuangang to have a disciple like you. You and your master, follow me back to the Protoss." Shen Ji said calmly, and Ye Futian understood after hearing his words. Sure enough, the Protoss already knew the truth.
The people of Tianyu Academy all showed a strange look when they heard his words, but at this time, they didn't have time to think so much.
"The establishment of Tianyu Academy, in addition to all the forces in the Tianyu world, there are my Xiao family and other families, the gods, don't go too far." An elder of the Xiao family said, Tianyu Academy still has people from The powerhouses from all sides, the Xiao family and the Yuan Yang family are all from the central imperial realm, and will also participate in the joint establishment of the Tianyu Academy.
The Protoss directly came to take Tianhe Daozu, the dean of Tianyu Academy, and Ye Futian, the soul figure, without paying attention to them at all.
"The gods take people, and those who have nothing to do with them stand aside, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." Shenji above the sky spoke proudly, and after the words fell, a terrifying aura bloomed from him, and a more brilliant divine light enveloped the endless space.
The center of Shen Ji's eyebrows opened her divine eyes, emitting endless divine light.
At this moment, divine light poured down from the sky, covering the entire Tianyu Academy.
Obviously, Shen Ji understands that Tianyu Academy will not hand over people easily, so the only way is to take people by force.
In just a moment, the divine light swept towards the powerful men.
"Be careful, it's the divine skill of the gods and the gods who cut it." Tianhe Daozu said, and the moment his voice fell, there was a loud bang, and the newly built buildings of Tianyu Academy where the divine light passed were directly cut off in the middle and shattered into pieces nothingness.
Daoist Taixuan stepped up, and an invisible light curtain directly enveloped Tianyu Academy. There seemed to be countless strings in the world, and each string was condensed from the Dao. These endless strings directly enveloped Tianyu Academy. Inside, eerie harp notes burst forth.
The endless divine light fell down from the sky, like the blade of a god, the strings of the heaven and earth trembled, and some strings were cut off directly, and the divine light rushed directly into the sky.
"Puff" I saw a figure in Tianyu Academy lying down directly, his soul was scattered, and he couldn't bear the force of a blow at all.
The divine light swept across and invaded the Tianyu Academy, and several disciples of the Tianyu Academy were directly exterminated. At this time, another burst of divine light bloomed, turning into the second and third defenses, overwhelming the Tianyu Academy. Everyone is shrouded in it, and those powerful figures have shot.
Just because Shenguang was too fast, several people were still beheaded.
The sound of the elephant's cry resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a majestic and huge phantom image of a god appeared in Tianyu Academy, which was like a cast of pure gold, wrapping Tianyu Academy inside.
"The divine skill of the gods, the cutting of the gods, is the ultimate use of the avenue of space. It contains double cutting capabilities. It cuts the body and the soul, and his attack cannot be allowed to enter the academy." Tianhe Daozu said, he clearly remembered the time when the goddess came to the Tianhe Realm. What a scene of destruction.
The divine light enveloped the heavens and the earth, and wherever it passed, all living beings would perish.
In a single thought, life is ruined.
This time, Shen Ji actually held back. After all, there are still top forces in the Central Emperor Realm in Tianyu Academy, and he dare not kill directly, otherwise even the Protoss will be in trouble.
"Immortal Elephant King, you guard them, and other people at the peak of the imperial realm will fight together." The dragon master of the Dragon God Clan said.
"Let's go." The body of the Golden Crow demon master of the Heavenly Demon God's Court went directly towards the sky. The Tianyu Academy was created with the joint efforts of the Tianyu Realm, and it already represented the entire Tianyu Realm. The Protoss said they would do it, it was absolutely impossible Put all the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm in your eyes.
Shen Ji has been famous for many years, and she also broke the shackles of existence, but her strength is still much worse than that of the other protoss.What do you mean?
"Let's go." Tianhe Daozu didn't say much, and said to Shenji.
Having said that, he turned around and walked towards the distance.
Shen Ji didn't expect the other party to be so forthright. She glanced at Tianyu Academy in the sky, and then followed Tianhe Daozu directly, and brought Tianhe Daozu back to the Protoss. Next, she ended the incident back then.
Everything should come to a complete end.
Shen Ji didn't directly take down Tianhe Daozu either, he knew that the strength of the two sides was very different and Tianhe Daozu couldn't escape.
"Why do you want to go back to Tianhe Realm first?" Shen Ji asked.
"I want to bring back some things to see her." Tianhe Daozu said, Shen Ji glanced at the other party, nodded and said: "OK."
Tianhe Daozu was also a member of the Protoss, so he fulfilled the wish of the other party.
After they left, Tianyu Academy was already devastated.
In the academy, Ye Futian stood high above the sky, looking at the disappearing figure.
What did the master say before he left?
Participate in the same contract, you can reverse the amendment.
Text Chapter 1703 Destruction
Tianhe Realm, Tianhe Dojo.
Two figures descended on the sky above the mountains, they were the Shenji and Tianhe Daozu who came from the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Tianhe Daozu fell on the mountain range, everything here is so familiar, but after today, it no longer exists.
"What speed do you want." Shenji stood above him and said coldly. He was able to accompany Tianhe Daozu back for a trip.
Tianhe Daozu was also a top figure in the vertical and horizontal side back then. If he hadn't refused to stay in the Protoss and wanted to come to Tianhe Realm to preach, nothing would have happened later.
Even, Tianhe Daozu has the opportunity to inherit his position and become the Great Elder of the Protoss.
It's a pity that after what happened back then, he was so devastated that he stayed in this mountain range all day, like a living dead.
"Okay." Tianhe Daozu nodded, and he walked towards a cultivation cave. Shenji's divine sense kept locking him, and he felt that Zhongtianhe Daozu's body was sinking, which made him look strange.
"Boundary, formation." In Shen Ji's perception, there is a passage in the mountain range. The mountain seems to be forged, and there are enchantment and formation inside.
Suddenly a terrible cold light shot out from his eyes, divine light shone on his body, and his palms stretched out. Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling sound, and the mountains were collapsing and smashing.
The mountain peaks were directly cut off in the middle, but his attack seemed to be hindered, and he found that there were multiple formations.
Frowning, Tianhe Daozu seems to be hiding something.
His body landed towards the sky, and his feet stepped directly on the mountain range. In an instant, the vast and endless mountain range collapsed crazily and was flattened.
The ground below was also collapsing. At this moment, Shenji felt that the ground seemed hollow and was covered by a barrier.
The body fell towards the sky, and Shen Ji stepped on the ground with one foot, booming, the ground collapsed crazily, and the endless land was collapsing.
Below, Shenji saw the figure of Tianhe Daozu, standing there alone, on top of a large formation.
This large formation extends to endless distances, with infinite characters engraved on it, Qian, Kun, Li, Kan These infinite characters flow around the large formation, like a map of the universe.
Shen Ji stared at Tianhe Daozu, unexpectedly, he underestimated Tianhe Daozu, thought that the other party had already been captured without a fight, but unexpectedly, a large formation was set up here.
Just, what can a formation change?
"What's the point of doing this?" Shen Ji said indifferently, her tone was still domineering and strong, as if she never paid attention to Tianhe Daozu at all.
"It took me decades to make the protoss let go of their guard against me, and it took me decades to set up this formation." Tianhe Daozu looked at Shenji and said, "I haven't figured out a lot of things, so I wanted to wait a little longer." Some time, but right now, it seems like you can't wait."
"A formation, can make up the gap between you and me?" Shen Ji looked down at the sky, and said coldly, where does Tianhe Daozu's self-confidence come from?
"What's the difference in realm?" Tianhe Daozu raised his head to look at Shenji, and said: "There is a lack of heaven, and you can't escape your fate either. Do you know what this is?"
"Huh?" Shen Ji showed a strange look, and only then noticed the place where Tianhe Daozu stepped on, in the middle of the formation.
There, it seems to be a stone tablet, containing endless inscriptions, like countless ancient characters, but under the brilliance of the formation, it seems not so conspicuous, but if you perceive it carefully, Shen Ji feels a palpitating breath .
"This is a fetish, the fetish that you protoss have been looking for. Back then, we actually got two pieces. One was passed on to Nongyue, and now it is on Feixue. The other is too domineering, so we didn't dare It was exposed, but it was carefully hidden all the time, and only she and I knew that I spent decades refining it bit by bit, and so far, I have only refined part of it."
Tianhe Daozu raised his head and looked at Shenji, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. When he spoke, the aura on his body gradually changed, and blood-colored dark lights appeared around his body, filling the air with a palpitation. Horror.
"A fetish."
Shen Ji's face was extremely gloomy, the aura became stronger and stronger, the formation on the ground expanded towards the distance, and the endless blood-colored dark light covered the sky and covered the sun, turning into an infinite air flow and flowing towards the sky and the earth.
That breath was extremely violent, domineering, bloodthirsty, and ruthless.
This is the aura of the Dao of Destruction.
"I wanted to have more time to comprehend it, and if I comprehend it thoroughly, I might be able to be more confident and control this stock?, Did Tianhe Daozu also refine his soul into the world?
Therefore, he didn't have the ability to cut and kill the opponent's soul just now.
"Boom!" The light of destruction shot straight into the sky, intending to refine this piece of sky, including Shen Ji.
The endless characters surround the heaven and the earth, enveloping Shenji's body.
Shenji felt the breath in Tianhe Daozu's body, and she wanted to retreat.
He concentrated his hands on the seal, and the sky and the earth opened up. Shen Ji's body directly turned into a beam of space, breaking through the storm and tearing the space.
Tianhe Daozu's eyes were staring at each other, it was really difficult to keep Shenji.
Looking up at the sky, Tianhe Daozu stepped forward and disappeared directly from the spot.
Soon, he came to the Tianhe Realm Palace, and saw one after another strong men appearing in the Jiehuang Palace, and the Jiehuang was also there. Looking at the young Tianhe Daozu, the Jiehuang trembled in his heart, and bowed: "I have seen you!" Daozu."
Tianhe Daozu stood high above the sky, he stretched out his hands, and immediately the entire imperial palace was enveloped in the power of destruction.
In an instant, bodies floated up one after another, screaming in pain.
"Please forgive Daozu." The Emperor Jie directly bowed and begged for mercy. The Tianhe Daozu at this moment is too scary, and those eyes are like the pupils of death! </div>
Text Chapter 1704 Nine Worlds Shake
,
Tianhe Daozu stretched out his palm, and the dark palm containing strands of blood-colored divine light buckled towards the Tianhe Realm Emperor through the air. With a loud bang, the Tianhe Realm Emperor's face gradually distorted, and his aura surged and he wanted to resist.
However, the Emperor of the Realm discovered in despair that the bloody characters surrounding his body directly refined his way and refined his body.
The breath in his body was drawn out, and the avenue of destruction destroyed his body and soul.
"No" The Realm Emperor's voice trembled. Even though he was a strong man in the realm of a high-ranking Human Sovereign, he still only had deep fear at this moment. It was not easy for him to come to where he is today after many years of practice. World Lord.
But now, encounter disaster.
"Your Majesty." Everyone in the Jie Palace looked at this scene in horror, fear was spreading, and everyone was trembling in their hearts.
"Let's go!" Someone yelled, one after another figure in Jiehuang Palace wanted to escape, Tianhe Daozu has become a demon, the real demon, between his eyebrows, there appeared a terrible mark of the Destroyer Demon God.
Walk?
where to go.
The vast Realm Palace was shrouded and submerged by the destructive airflow, the bloody light surrounded the sky and the earth, the endless bloody characters were filled with the power of destruction, and the bodies of everyone who wanted to escape were all shrouded.
At this moment, the entire Realm Palace turned into a crimson melting furnace, being refined.
Outside the Imperial Palace, people in the distance watched this scene tremblingly, and they didn't even dare to look at it anymore, so they turned around and fled here.
Tianhe Daozu has become a demon!
After many years of forbearance, the hatred was suppressed deep in my heart, and now it finally broke out completely, and a single thought became a demon.
"I am guilty of Daozu, please forgive me." The emperor's body twisted, and he felt that the breath on his body was getting weaker and weaker. His will completely collapsed, and his knees were weak, but it seemed that he could not even kneel.
"Go and confess to those dead souls."
The voice of Tianhe Daozu seems to come from the Purgatory of the Nine Nethers. He preached in the Tianhe Realm back then, and had no intention of ruling the Tianhe Realm. The Jiehuang Palace also sent princes to the Tianhe Dojo to practice and seek Taoism, but the Jiehuang Palace finally betrayed them, causing three thousand of his disciples to die In the hands of the protoss, it is almost dead.
forgiveness?
What forgiveness.
Blood debts can only be paid in blood.
At this moment, the blood-colored eyes of Tianhe Daozu are extremely strange, and the whole person seems to be eroded by negative emotions, becoming violent and bloodthirsty, because he can't control the domineering fetish he got at all, which is why he didn't take it out back then Cause, anyone who gets it, brings disaster.
But he didn't expect that on this day, he would be the one to activate it himself.
"Boom"
There was a loud noise, and someone in the city turned his head to look in the direction of the Imperial Palace, only to see that the entire Imperial Palace had been sucked into that storm, a bloody storm of destruction.
The destructive storm rushed straight into the sky, the sky was stained with blood, and the destructive robbery cloud rolled over the sky. With the Jiehuang Palace as the center, the storm continued to expand, and only the destruction remained in the sky above the entire city. Power.
Is this, breaking the border?
Refined this piece of sky.
Around the storm, a terrible dark crack appeared, the sky was torn open, and a bloody light shot straight into the sky, and the crowd seemed to see a light rushing directly into it and disappearing.
"have they gone?"
Countless people's hearts were beating violently, and the cloud of destruction was still tumbling, and it took a long time to calm down. The people in the city stopped fleeing, and they looked at the sky in a daze.
Has the Taoist ancestor of Tianhe, who once dominated the world, preached in the Tianhe world, and was admired by the world, embarked on the road of revenge?
"Let's go." Someone whispered.
"Well, I should go to the upper world."
After destroying the Realm Palace, the next target of revenge should be the Protoss.
They were wondering how the all-powerful Tianhe Daozu had endured for so many years. When a person who had practiced to the peak of the Emperor, faced with such a disaster, how much he had endured and how long he had been suppressed psychologically over the years.
They can understand that Tianhe Daozu became a demon. Anyone who experienced what happened back then would probably be crazy, but Tianhe Daozu was not crazy at that time. He endured it until now, and finally broke out.
Emotions, anger, and hatred that had been suppressed for many years exploded violently.
"Is he broken?"
"Of course, he is the Taoist ancestor of Tianhe. He should have broken through the realm a long time ago. He didn't break through the realm, just to paralyze the gods."
Some people discussed.
&nbs?There is one more thing I have not told you all, Tianhe Daozu is my master, my master is a disciple of Tianhe Daozun, and now he is imprisoned in the Protoss. "Ye Futian continued: "However, despite this, as I said before, the purpose of creating Tianyu Academy is to preach. My selfishness is not for the present, but for the future. When Tianyu Academy is strong enough in the future , I'll take care of that myself. "
"But obviously, I was still wrong. I underestimated the strength of the Protoss. Even though the various forces are still there, the Protoss still dares to descend on the Tianyu Academy. The Great Elder of the Protoss, Shen Ji, uprooted the Tianyu Academy. Why did he dare to be so presumptuous? It seems to be absolutely confident that no one dares to touch the gods, including the forces that come to Tianyu Academy to practice, this is not a radical, but a fact."
"The Protoss dare to do it, and the future king of the Golden Kingdom will also dare to do so." Ye Futian said: "But if they knew that there would be such a master, would they still dare?"
Of course not.
The strength is because of absolute self-confidence. If there is a person like Tianhe Daozu who dares to kill the gods directly, and blood flows like a river, who would dare to oppress him?
The Protoss knew that the Xiao and Dou tribes would not dare to start a war with the Protoss just because they attacked the Tianyu Academy.
"There are two paths for the future of Tianyu Academy, either to be disbanded and destroyed, or to become the number one academy in the Three Thousand Ways." Ye Futian said, "The gods come under strong oppression, if we do nothing, the only way is to disband. If you want to become the number one academy in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, then I think the forces in the Tianyu Realm are not enough for the Tianyu Academy to carry such a future. Therefore, I am here to ask you today if you are willing to follow me to the Protoss for a walk trip."
Three thousand avenues, the first academy.
Go to Protoss.
Everyone was silent for a while.
I saw Ye Futian's body, the extremely bright aura swept out, causing many people to reveal a touch of strange color, the incomparably gorgeous divine light illuminated the world, and the aura of perfect divine wheel permeated.
Yu Sheng walked to Ye Futian's side, the magic power was rolling, and there was also a burst of perfect divine wheel breath.
After that, Gu Dongliu stepped forward.
Sword Master Lihen walked over, and Yaya walked over.
Everyone is a perfect chakra.
"Another one!" Everyone looked at Yaya.
Some people stepped out in the direction of the various forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, Long Chen, Jun, and Gao Huang stepped out one after another, standing beside Ye Futian, the light of the Dao God Wheel shone, and the brilliance of the Perfect God Wheel illuminated the entire world.
Everyone's heart is beating, even those powerful figures are also beating.
Three thousand avenues, the first academy.
These words are absolutely not false.
"The gods came to ask me about the important people of Tianyu Academy, and we also want to ask the gods how many people they want, and declare to the world that Tianyu Academy should not be bullied." Daoist Taixuan stood up: "If you don't want to, Futian and I Go by yourself, Tianyu Academy will be disbanded.?
Text Chapter 1705 Soldiers approaching the city
? Central Emperor Realm, City of Gods, Protoss.
This ancient clan stands at the top of the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, and is known as the top three forces in the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm.
It is said that the Protoss has three peak-level existences, and two of them are guarding the Protoss. They are the contemporary Patriarch of the Protoss and the Great Elder of the Protoss, the goddess who once killed the Tianyu Academy.
However, this power standing at the top of the Three Thousand Ways encountered a disaster not long ago.
Tianhe Daozu went on a killing spree, directly refining and killing many protoss powerhouses in the city of gods, and then killed them within the protoss, burying many protoss powerhouses, until the contemporary patriarch and elders of the protoss took action to repel Tianhe Daozu with serious injuries.
No one would have thought that the Tianhe Daozu, who had been decadent in recent years, would become a demon. If they could have imagined this day, they would not have left Tianhe Daozu behind.
At this time, in the god clan's temple, in a large ethereal and bright formation, within the formation, a young woman was powerlessly floating in mid-air, weak and pitiful like rootless duckweed, and there were countless divine lights in the formation. Covering her body, as if trying to strip something from her body, a series of terrifying lights flowed from the woman's body.
Around the formation, almost all the big figures of the Protoss stood here, and the contemporary patriarch of the Protoss was also there.
However, these top figures of the Protoss attacked a young woman.
Behind this formation, there is also a space prison. Three people are imprisoned in the formation, shrouded in the criss-cross space divine light. They look at the scene in front of them, their eyes are red, and they seem to be crazy, but they are helpless. , can only watch it all happen.
Those three people were none other than Qi Xuangang, Yan Yuan, and Mr. Nan Zhai.
As for the floating woman, it was naturally Fei Xue.
These days the protoss have been treating Qi Xuanzhang, wanting to restore his erased memory, so that they can find Fei Xue, but before Qi Xuanzhang recovered his memory, they found him back in advance, and seeing Fei Xue With Yan Yuan and the others, Qi Xuanzang also remembered some things intermittently.
In any case, he never thought that even so, he was found by the Protoss.
At this moment, he only hated himself for being incompetent and unable to protect his daughter.
Yan Yuan and Mr. Nanzhai also showed extremely painful expressions, and their red eyes were filled with endless self-blame. Before the teacher left, they had asked them to protect Feixue, but they failed to do so.
Now, seeing Fei Xue's situation at the moment, they just feel like a knife is twisting their hearts.
"There is no way to refine it." At this time, the strong man of the Protoss didn't pay attention to their feelings, and one of them looked at the patriarch of the Protoss and said.
"It has already merged into her body, so there is really nothing I can do." Shenji also said.
The patriarch of the protoss was silent for a moment.
"It can only be taken out of her body forcibly." One person looked at the patriarch of the protoss and said, with a bit of coldness in his voice.
The patriarch of the Protoss naturally understood what it meant to take it out by force, and the girl's body in front of him would be torn apart directly.
If it was someone else, he would have done this a long time ago, but it is undeniable that the woman in front of him is related to him by blood, and her grandmother is his biological daughter.
"The patriarch, the fetish, must be obtained." One person said.
The Patriarch of the Protoss Clan remembered the previous battle in which Tianhe Daozu entered the Protoss Clan alone, and the blood stained the Protoss Clan red.
If Tianhe Daozu only broke the shackles of the realm, but still could not do this step, he would not be his opponent at all, but Tianhe Daozu activated the power of the gods and became extremely terrifying.
This also made the protoss more eager to get the fetish and make it return to the protoss.
"Boom" A muffled sound came from a distance, and the entire Protoss could feel the terrifying shock. The strong men frowned, and the muffled sound came out again and again, of course they knew where it came from .
Tianhe Daozu went crazy. She fed Dao with her body and turned into a demon. She also went crazy. She frantically attacked the sealing formation and wanted to break out.
If it weren't for that large formation being strong enough, I'm afraid it would really be broken by her.
"Okay." The Protoss patriarch said, finally making up his mind.
After hearing his words, Fei Xue, who was unable to float in the formation, seemed to understand her fate, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.
It's not that she's afraid of death, it's just that she doesn't want to die in this way.
No one is willing to leave in this way.
And she knew very well that if the gods killed her, then her father, senior brother Yan Yuan and senior brother Nanzhai would all die.
Her heart hurts so much.
? Tears drip down; Before, it was the Tianhe Daozu who became a demon, but now, it is the army of Tianyu Academy, and it seems that there are three peak figures who have arrived ahead of schedule.
Over the years, when has such a terrible storm set off in the City of Gods.
Protoss, when was there such turmoil.
"too crazy."
Some people were horrified when they saw the army in the sky, and they couldn't help following the army and heading towards the gods. Of course, only the strong in the human emperor's realm dared to follow.
In a restaurant, the burly figure on the top of the building put down his wine glass. He stood up and looked towards the Protoss. A terrifying coercion enveloped the endless area around him. Countless people looked at him. He stood Above the restaurant, it looks like a god of war, facing the direction of the gods.
The patriarchs of the Yuanyang clan and Xiao Dingtian, the patriarchs of the Xiao clan, also had aura coming out of their bodies. When they stood on the building and released their aura, the bodies of the people in the surrounding area trembled slightly.
A peak-level existence.
Three powerful breaths descended on the Protoss at the same time.
At the same time, the army also appeared outside the Protoss!
:. ?
Text Chapter 1706 Meet Master
The Protoss is vast and endless, and the interior is like an ancient city, and there are many strong ones.
At this time, among the Protoss, one after another figures soared into the sky, looking at the sky beyond the Protoss, the coming army.
Some people even dared to enter the Protoss.
Last time it was Tianhe Daozu, today it is Tianyu Academy.
Taixuan Taoist vacated alone, walked towards the gods, and stepped towards the void.
"Bang" One after another loud noises came out, and the buildings of the Protoss collapsed and destroyed. A terrible storm of sword energy blew up among the Protoss, and some people of the Protoss perished directly under the sword.
Shen Ji's body soared into the air, her divine eyes opened, and the divine light enveloped Taixuan Taoist. He said coldly, "Taixuan Taoist, do you know what you are doing?"
"Of course I know." Daoist Taixuan responded: "When the gods attacked the Tianhe Realm and killed countless practitioners in the past, did you ever think that the Taoist ancestor of Tianhe would come one day? I also never thought that Tianyu Academy would dare to come to the Protoss."
"Of course, everything the God Clan has done will naturally have to be repaid." Daoist Taixuan stepped forward again, and the sword intent set off a terrifying storm, and the ancient temples of the God Clan were flattened by the sword energy, just like the Goddess to the Tianyu Academy. Do the same thing.
Why did the Protoss dare to be so confident, thinking that Tianyu Academy would not dare to fight back, because the Protoss is strong, so Shenji is so powerful that the newly established Tianyu Academy was uprooted.
However, at this moment Taixuan Daoist was telling him that if the Protoss dared to do it, so would they.
The patriarch of the Protoss still stood in the sky, and his divine sense swept towards the top figures in the other three directions. The three of them were still in different directions, and they did not join the Protoss. They just watched from a distance, as if they were not here to join the battle. Yes, just spectators.
"What about you?" the protoss patriarch said.
He doesn't believe that the three peak powers dare to go to war. If they go to war, they will only die. Those who stand at the top may not die, but the younger generations will all be killed.
Who can afford this price?
Between them, it seems that they have not yet reached the point of dying together.
"I, Xiao Muyu, the Goddess of the Xiao Clan, and some younger generations entered the Tianyu Academy to practice. When they heard that the gods came powerfully, they immediately killed them. They didn't care about their existence at all. The younger generations were dissatisfied and wanted to ask for an explanation, so I had to come and see Look." Xiao Dingtian, the patriarch of the Xiao Clan, said.
His tone was extremely calm, without any waves, as if he was just talking about a very peaceful thing.
Of course they will not die together, nor will they really start a full-scale war. It is true that no one can afford such a price, but the Protoss is the first to attack, and who among the top forces has no idea? This tone is naturally difficult to swallow.
Coincidentally, Taoist Tianhe entered the Protoss, and Daoist Taixuan and Ye Futian also entered the Protoss. In this case, we had to take a trip.
They also want to see, since the protoss think they dare not go to war, they also want to see, will the protoss dare to go to war?
And now, they are among the Protoss.
In this world, no one lacks courage, especially those who have practiced to their level. Ye Futian dared to come here in person, bringing the core figures of various top forces. This is fearless courage.
Daoist Taixuan and Ye Futian were right in their thinking. If this humiliation is endured, then the newly established Tianyu Academy will indeed not be able to gain a foothold in the Tianyu world.
So, here they come.
"The juniors can't swallow this breath, so we old guys have no choice but to come and watch them, or else, like the last time at Tianyu Academy, we will be killed if we are killed by the elder Shenji." The patriarch of the Yuanyang clan also said He said, and there was obviously strong dissatisfaction in his flat tone.
Today, the three powerful men came to protect the law for the younger generations. They stood here and watched, whether the gods would dare to move.
If the protoss dare, then they have no choice but to accompany them.
Today, the game between the two sides, the bet is the entire Protoss, and if the Protoss dares to bet, there is a possibility of being wiped out.
The four giants, plus the top forces in the Tianyu world, no one doubts that they can wipe out everyone except the two giants of the Protoss.
Of course, they don't want to take this step. After all, it is impossible to keep the two giants of the Protoss.
In the past, the Goddesses of the Tianyu Academy bet that the Tianyu Academy would not dare to fight back. Today, they bet that the Protoss would not dare to move, which is also a strong response to the Protoss.
A divine dragon walked forward, Ye Futian stood on top of the divine dragon, and behind him, there were some fellow figures, all young, and each of them was the top junior figure.
left and rightAnd Mr. Nanzhai looked into the distance, and they saw the white-haired figure stepping on the dragon above the sky in the distance.
Qi Xuangang put aside his relationship with Ye Futian back then, and endured all this alone, because he didn't want to implicate Ye Futian.
He did not expect that on this day, Ye Futian led an army to the Protoss, and came for him.
"Unfilial disciple Ye Futian, come to pick up the teacher back." Looking at the weak Qi Xuangang at this time, Ye Futian felt sore. His disciple is really unqualified. When he saw the teacher being taken away by the gods, he didn't even recognize it. Dare to admit, it took so long to dare to come.
Fortunately, the teacher is safe and sound.
"Dou Zhao, a member of the Dou family in Ziwei Realm, has met Master and two senior brothers." At this time, Dou Zhao also took a step forward, bowing in the direction where Qi Xuangang was, Ye Futian accepted him as a junior, This is the first time I see the teacher, so naturally I should respect it.
Qi Xuangang was taken aback for a moment, since when did he have a disciple named Dou Zhao?
"Long Chen, the Dragon God Clan in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, has met Master."
"Tingjun, the demon god in the Tianyu world, has met the master."
"The Ten Thousand Gods Mountain in the Heavenly Mandate Realm is high and wild, and I have met Master."
"Xiao Muyu, Xiao Clan of the Emperor Realm, met Master."
Figures came out one after another, saluting to Qi Xuangang in the distance.
At this moment, Qi Xuanzang was a little confused.
Text Chapter 1707 God said
,
The patriarchs of the Protoss Clan showed a strange look. Are these people Qi Xuangang's disciples?
Each person represents a force behind him.
Qi Xuangang's white-haired disciple is really a genius.
"Teacher, all the juniors and Mu Yu have practiced the Cantong Qigong before they broke through the realm. This technique is helpful to prove the realm of the Emperor. The disciples will teach the exercises instead of the teacher. They are also the teacher's disciples now." Ye Futian Lang Sheng opened the mouth and said: "My junior brothers and I came to pick up the teacher back together."
Qi Xuanzhang was speechless in his heart, he naturally understood that this must be Ye Futian's means to help him out of trouble, therefore, accepting apprentices on behalf of teachers is for today.
"How are you going to pick it up?" the patriarch of the protoss said from the air.
The opposing forces came in an alliance, and the gods did not dare to act rashly. However, do these people really dare to start a war?
Are you not afraid of offending the protoss and burning everything together?
To put it bluntly, in this game, although they are passive, the test is still the courage of both sides.
Only this time, they had the upper hand in terms of momentum.
Ye Futian glanced into the distance, and then Shenlong's huge body moved forward, driving into the sky above the Protoss, and everyone followed him side by side in the left and right directions.
Behind the direction, the army moved forward and followed.
In the void, as well as in the city of gods, the divine thoughts of the four peak figures enveloped the gods.
? It seems that in an instant, a war of extermination can break out.
"Since I stepped here today, I have never thought of retreating, or I will never go back, and the protoss will be buried with me, or I will take them away." Ye Futian said, Shenlong is still moving forward, the speed is not fast, but the attitude But extremely determined.
The calm voice contains great determination, which cannot be shaken.
No one in the Protoss doubted his determination. The moment Ye Futian stepped into the Protoss, he might die at any time, because he was facing the entire Protoss and two giants.
But he still came with a large army, and the soldiers approached the city, so obviously, he was ready for everything.
If there is a war, it will start a war, either the jade and stone will be destroyed, or the gods will hand over the people.
There is no third option.
Among the Protoss, one after another strong men soared into the sky, and in the vast Protoss, a terrifying aura of human emperor swept out, heading towards the army.
But even the strongest of the Protoss still felt tremendous pressure at this moment.
This army is not a force, but the elite strength of the Tianyu world.
But in fact, as long as it is weak at the top level, it is still impossible for the Tianyu Realm to compete against the Protoss, which is why Shenji dared to move the Tianyu Academy. However, today, at the top level, there are four people on Ye Futian's side.
"I'll give you a chance." At this time, the patriarch of the protoss outside the temple looked at Ye Futian and the others and said, "Since you are going to welcome your teacher Qi Xuanzang back, I will grant you, anyone who has a relationship with Qi Xuanzang , as long as someone can hit him in front of him, people, I will let you take them away, the Protoss, only let the next emperor fight."
He can naturally see that these people who call Qi Xuanzang their teachers are all the next emperors.
The Human Sovereign Realm is at the ninth level of Distraction Wheel, but in fact there are only three realms. Therefore, it is no problem for him to let the next emperor play the battle.
But even so, how many powerhouses are there in the Protoss? Many of them are at the top level of the next emperor, and they still occupy a lot of advantages.
This is already his compromise, giving both parties a step up.
It doesn't make sense for Qi Xuangang and the three of them to stay, but today's battle concerns the face of the Protoss.
It is impossible for him to release people directly.
But it seems difficult to not let go, Ye Futian, he will not give up.
"You let a few of them fight against the next emperor of the entire Protoss?" Xiao Dingtian said in the distance, with a bit of irony in his indifferent tone.
Protoss, be kind.
Ye Futian knew that the attitude of the Protoss did not dare to be as tough as it was with the Tianyu Academy before, and they did not dare to gain knowledge. If they were to die together, the Protoss must be the first to exterminate the clan, because this is their territory.
He smiled ironically, looked at the patriarch of the Protoss, and said: "Although I will take everyone away no matter what, the Protoss claims to have a deep foundation, and today I will let the world see how proud your protoss is. Vulnerable."
After the words fell, he stepped forward and stepped off the Shenlong.
?Beside him, Yu Sheng, Yaya, Lihen Sword Master, Gu Dongliu, Xiao Muyu and other powerful men stepped out at the same time, standing shoulder to shoulder with Ye Futian in the sky.
&nThe gorgeous scene that happened on the other side made it difficult for him to calm down for a while.
In this generation, besides them, are there so many monsters and evil characters who have forged perfect god wheels in the Nine Realms?
It seems, almost.
This is simply a dreamlike scene.
"How is it possible!" The Human Sovereigns of the Protoss stared blankly at this scene. Those who practiced to prove the Human Sovereign would not want to prove the perfect chakra.
In this generation, there is only Shen Hao in the Protoss.
However, at this moment, a group appeared.
The battlefield that just broke out seems to be quiet again, especially in the hearts of the protoss powerhouses, the silence is a little scary.
Their eyes turned slowly, and looked at the white-haired figure in the crowd. At this time, he was walking forward step by step, walking in the void facing the eyes of countless people.
"How did you do it?" The Protoss patriarch looked at Ye Futian and told him intuitively that this shocking scene had something to do with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at him from across the sky, continued to walk forward, and said slowly: "I have witnessed the awakening of the emperor, and I resonated with me. The emperor bestowed the inheritance on me. I have felt the call of the gods and listened to the will of the gods. , the god said, the gods should be destroyed.?
Text Chapter 1708 Opportunity
,
God said that the Protoss should be destroyed.
At this time, Ye Futian's white hair was flying, and there was a radiant light on his body. He was born with a vision, and the avenue resonated with him.
This scene gave people an illusion, as if he had really inherited the will of God.
Many people are familiar with this sentence. Ye Futian once said similar words. When the powerhouses questioned him in the ruins of the gods, many people thought it was a joke and uttered nonsense.
However, as Ye Futian's halo became brighter and brighter, was it really just a joke?
Witness the awakening of the emperor and listen to the wishes of the gods.
At this moment, many people couldn't help but believe that what Ye Futian said was true. In the relics of the gods, he witnessed the awakening of the emperor and received the inheritance of the emperor. Therefore, he continued to transform, and even made people around him , and also created the perfect chakra.
The Protoss has always wanted to obtain a fetish, and perhaps Ye Futian also has such a fetish, inherited from the Great Emperor.
Shen Hao also looked at Ye Futian, and he remembered the radiant divine light that bloomed at the last moment of Tiangong, the relic of God, which hurt people's eyes, making it impossible for everyone to open their eyes, and even their spiritual thoughts could not bloom.
At that time, when Ye Futian received the inheritance from the Great Emperor?
It turns out that Ye Futian is the biggest winner of the Relic of God.
As for Ye Futian's last sentence, the Protoss ignored it. The Gods don't know the Protoss at all, and they don't care about the Protoss.
The protoss should be destroyed, but Ye Futian's presumptuous wild words.
If the gods are extinct, today he, Ye Futian, and all those below the giants will be buried here.
However, those who practiced the perfect chakra still gave great shock to the powerhouses of the protoss.
They vaguely understood why the three top forces of the Xiao clan, the Yuanyang clan, and the Dou clan came.
Perhaps, they want to use Ye Futian to complete a reshuffle of the forces in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, so as to complete the transcendence of some forces that could not be crossed before.
For example, they are the Protoss.
Today's battle of the Protoss will become a very representative battle, and the Tianhe Daozu who appeared before broke into the Protoss, which just provided them with an opportunity, as if it was the general trend.
"Do you want to step on the Protoss, take the top position?" The big men of the Protoss thought to themselves, when they attacked Tianyu Academy, they never thought that these people would dare to step on the Protoss.
They did not speak. It is not easy to cultivate to the realm of the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor of the Protoss may have underestimated the enemy before, but now seeing all the perfect God Wheel owners, how can they not understand that this will be a real fierce battle.
The patriarch said that when the lower emperors of the God Clan blocked the mere human emperors, many people in the God Clan disdained them. However, they paid a bloody price for this. Several human emperors were directly beheaded at the moment of the fight.
The lethality that the owner of the Perfect God Wheel can cause is extremely terrifying.
At this moment, the Human Sovereign who was going forward alone began to retreat, and the Human Sovereign in the distance also moved forward and joined together.
In just a short moment, I saw a group of human emperors blocking in front of everyone. On them, the human emperor's power erupted at the same moment, and the divine wheel in their bodies erupted with brilliant divine splendor.
Even though the god wheels are different, there is a similar scene between their brows, and they all have opened the god eyes, which is the talent of their gods.
Above the sky, a boundless and gorgeous divine light suddenly lit up, and the power of the avenue between heaven and earth resonated with the divine eyes.
Ye Futian and the others felt an incomparably majestic avenue of coercion. Their forward steps stopped, and there was a terrifying trend blocking them. At this moment, many gods and emperors joined forces to form a There is a big trend.
As if, the sky was cut off, their movements seemed to be slowed down, and there was an incomparably terrifying space avenue flowing, everywhere.
Between the heaven and the earth, illusory gods appeared. When those gods looked at them, they clearly felt that they were brought into an independent space world. Here, gods appeared above the sky. , as if summoned.
As a family force standing at the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, the Protoss will naturally not be so vulnerable to a single blow. Even if they face a group of perfect God Wheel owners, they still have advantages in terms of realm and number.
Ye Futian naturally also felt the majestic momentum. When the strong protoss released the same ability, there was a resonance. They seemed to be the masters of this world and completely controlled this space.
It seemed that this moment suppressed them in turn.
"kill!"
A very solemnThe news came out that the other party had already killed, and the Human Sovereign of the Protoss would naturally not show mercy. No matter what the consequences were, since the other party dared to bear it, so would the Protoss.
When the word "kill" fell, the endless divine light directly tore through the void. This is the god clan's massacre technique, the gods' cutting, and all of them will be buried under this massacre technique.
"Boom" The breath of Ye Futian and others erupted wildly. Under the perfect-level avenue god wheel, an independent avenue space seemed to be formed around it, blocking the god's cutting technique. At the same time, they also felt the power of soul cutting.
Ye Futian raised his head, his pupils became incomparably strange, and he said loudly: "Do you know what the perfect chakra means?"
A pair of divine eyes swept towards Ye Futian, but at the same moment, Ye Futian's pupils became extremely terrifying, directly piercing their gazes, and imprisoning them in the pupil art world.
"It means the absolute control of the Tao, the absolute suppression in the realm of the Dao." Ye Futian's body slowly rose into the air, he stood loyal to the endless killing light, but the terrible light seemed to detour when it touched his body And go.
"The next Emperor, in front of me, is not qualified to release Daowei."
When Ye Futian spoke, his body kept floating upwards. Standing in the middle of the endless killing light, he was not affected in any way. At the same time, around his body, there were avenues of light spreading out, directly penetrating the other party. The avenue of space broke through layers of obstacles and enveloped the endless void.
Many people seem to have heard the sound of the Dao Qin, and the divine light of the Dao Dao has turned into the strings of the Dao Dao, and the sword intent is permeating from it.
In his body, the piano wheel erupted with unparalleled divine light.
None of the phantoms of gods above the sky could hold him down.
? Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the sky, and with one finger, it turned into fleeting years, and the divine sword fleeting years.
"break!"
A crisp sound resounded through the world, and as the sound fell, everyone felt the shattering of the avenue. The space avenue that suppressed the world was destroyed by the sword intent at this moment, and the light of the divine sword tore apart The sky finally turned into a sword path, and killed straight in the direction of the protoss strongman.
With a loud noise, the divine light erupted, and the formation formed by the protoss and human emperors disintegrated in an instant.
"boom."
The sky was shaken, and the moment the formation disintegrated, everyone saw two figures appearing at the same time, incomparably connected. These two figures are extremely domineering and full of infinite power. One has a phantom of a demon god behind him, and the other is a battle god Xu Ying, at this moment, the two war god-level figures seem to have an amazing tacit understanding, and they punched those human emperors at the same time.
There was another violent shock, and the sky made a dull sound, as if the space was shattered by these two fist lights.
Along with the fist intent piercing through the void, countless fist shadows carried unparalleled power to penetrate this space.
The bodies of the God Race, Taoist Emperor and Powerhouse were blasted out at the same time, some had cracks in their chakras, some vomited blood, and some had their internal organs shattered.
The attack in an instant broke the terrifying momentum created by many human emperors of the Protoss.
All the powerhouses above the sky watched this battle, and their hearts were full of waves. Even the three peak figures of the Xiao family, Yuan Yang family and the Dou family were not at peace.
This is the perfection pursued by practitioners. Although they have broken the shackles, they are very clear about one fact.
If the Dao is lacking, and if there is a lack of Tao, one cannot become an emperor, and can only be called a false emperor.
They also know that when they are truly perfect, when they reach the peak of the Human Sovereign, the ninth-order realm of the Divine Wheel, they are no match for people who so-called have broken the shackles of the Dao.
This is also a shortcoming that they cannot make up for.
Therefore, after learning that Ye Futian had a group of perfect God Wheel owners, they all decided to come out and stand outside the Protoss for Tianyu Academy, or for Ye Futian.
They also hope that one day, future generations will be able to fulfill their wishes that they cannot fulfill.
If there is such a day, there will be no regrets.
Perhaps, as the Protoss patriarch thought, they are standing here today, which is a kind of momentum.
This battle may be a historic one, which will change the future structure of the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm.
They are very clear that although they are both top forces, in fact the structure of the Three Thousand Dao Realm has been finalized and it is extremely difficult to cross. It may require the efforts of generations, and the emergence of unparalleled monsters and evil characters. Moreover, they must not die.
It is too difficult to change.
The appearance of Ye Futian may be an opportunity.
Once, the peak forces in the Three Thousand Dao world, an opportunity to reshuffle the cards.
However, they also understood how strong the resistance would be, but the moment they stood here, they had already thought about it, since such an opportunity appeared in front of them, no matter what, they had to fight back, no matter what the cost!??The peak power in the avenue world, an opportunity to reshuffle the cards.
However, they also understood how strong the resistance would be, but the moment they stood here, they had already thought about it, since such an opportunity appeared before them, no matter what, they had to give it a try, no matter the cost.
Text Chapter 1709 The battlefield of two people
Among the protoss, after the three of Ye Futian repelled the emperors, they continued to move forward, towards the direction of the temple.
Even there, there are top figures of the Protoss.
They are not afraid that those people will make a move. Now that they have come here, they have already thought about everything clearly. Either they die and the gods are buried with them, or they take people away.
Ye Futian believed that the domineering and powerful Protoss would not dare to make such a choice in the face of the crisis of genocide.
They will cherish their lives even more.
Ye Futian accelerated forward, and Dou Zhao and Yu Sheng opened the way in the front left and right directions without any fancy attacks. When encountering any human emperor, there was only the most direct melee fight. Dou Zhao directly activated the will of the seven gods of battle. Judging from the battle between the remains of the gods and Yu Sheng, Dou Zhao in this state is not much weaker than Yu Sheng.
As a result, the strong man of the Protoss only saw a figure of the Human Sovereign being directly sent flying, unstoppable.
In the left and right directions of Ye Futian, the swords of Yaya and Lihen Swordmaster also opened the way in the air. In the sky behind him, Gu Dongliu appeared on Gu Dongliu, as if he had summoned the immortals and demons from the heavens.
Among the protoss, the realm of the next emperor is unstoppable.
The lower human emperors in all directions of the Protoss began to retreat. They knew that attacking in this way was almost certain to lose, and there was no chance of winning at all.
The Human Sovereign with the Perfect God Wheel is far stronger than the ordinary Human Sovereign, and can ignore the gap in small realms.
Although Ye Futian only took one shot, it tore apart the joint formation of the god race and human emperor. Just as he said, the next emperor is in front of him, so he probably has no chance.
Among the protoss, there is probably only one person who can fight Ye Futian at this level, and the most powerful evildoer of the protoss generation, Shen Hao, who is also the owner of the perfect god wheel.
"People of the first and second ranks of Shenlun should step back." Shen Hao said, his body slowly soared into the air, standing on the void, behind him, there were all the strong protoss of the third rank of Shenlun. Not many, they are all elite figures of the third rank of God Wheel.
Wars in the practice world can never be solved by relying on the accumulation of numbers, unless the difference in the level of combat power is not much different, the number has an advantage, but in the face of absolute power, a large number of people is just death, and it cannot be carried. What's the point of going out to fight?
Many Human Sovereign-level powerhouses looked gloomy. Although they were unwilling, their bodies still fell and descended into the Protoss.
At this moment, the sky above the entire Protoss is filled with the power of the Grand Dao of Space, which isolates the Protoss so that the lower part will not be affected by the battlefield.
Shen Hao stood above the void, and an incomparably gorgeous divine light bloomed from him. Behind him, a group of lower-ranking human emperors of the third rank of the divine wheel also released extremely powerful Dao breath, and the infinite divine light gathered together. In front, A divine wall of space appeared across the sky and earth, as if there were endless space runes shining, cutting off the sky.
"boom!"
Two loud noises came out, and Yu Sheng and Dou Zhao directly blasted on the divine wall of space, and cracks appeared on the incomparably gorgeous golden divine wall in an instant.
Afterwards, two extremely bright sword lights swept out, blasting between the cracks, and with the sound of space shattering, the divine wall collapsed and shattered.
But Yu Sheng and their forward pace also slowed down, and then stopped, looking at Shen Hao and others ahead.
Dou Zhao was faintly excited, the person in front of him was Shen Hao, the number one member of the Protoss generation.
In the entire Central Emperor Realm, Shen Hao is definitely one of the top figures in this generation, and it is the same when looking at the Sanqian Dao Realm.
The fighting spirit lingering in his body made him really want to rush up and fight Shen Hao for a round.
The number one descendant trained by the protoss must be extremely powerful.
But he didn't care, even if he lost, wouldn't there still be Ye Futian and Yu Sheng?
"Om."
Thinking of Dou Zhao, he couldn't hold back any longer, his body flashed across the void, and charged in the direction of Shen Hao.
The Dou clan strongmen are born to be warlike. Dou Zhao inherited the blood of God of War, and the blood of war is flowing in his body. How could he miss such an opportunity.
"Boom!"
When he walked forward, he turned into a god of war. The will of the seven gods of war was fully activated, and the power exploded to the limit. The entire sky seemed to be crushed by his will.
Ye Futian saw him rushing forward and didn't stop him. He naturally knew that Dou Zhao was warlike, and with Dou Zhao's strength, even if Shenhao was very strong, he couldn't kill Dou Zhao in a flash, even if he and Yu Sheng couldn't do it in a flash.
Dou Zhao's resistance is also super strong, and his defense is amazing.
Divine Eye of Shenhao?Have already killed many emperors of our God Race, since you have come here today, I believe you just want to take people away, not to bury them here, the two of us will be enough for the next battle. "Shen Hao looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian knew that Shen Hao's words were correct. He really couldn't really kill people. This time, he came to pick up people. At present, he can't be so strong. If he really angered the Protoss, he would die together.
This is not the end he wants him to.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and everyone else understood what he meant, and his body also retreated, and Yu Sheng also retreated. Dou Zhao was a little depressed, but he still walked in the other direction, leaving the battlefield out.
At this moment, in the sky above the Protoss, in that battlefield, there were only two people standing opposite each other.
The first person of this generation of the Protoss, and the future leader of the Protoss, Shen Hao.
The grandson of the ancestor of Tianhe Dao, who founded Tianyu Academy, turned out to be a peerless figure who is famous in the Nine Realms, Ye Futian.
This battle will be the peak battle of this generation! </div>
Text Chapter 1710 Weaker than expected
Countless gazes of the vast protoss all fell on those two figures.
If it is said that Ye Futian's leading an army into the Protoss is of great significance and may change the power structure of the Nine Realms, then the battle between Ye Futian and Shenhao may determine who will rule the roost in the next generation.
Ye Futian, who has come this far, must win.
Similarly, Shen Hao is the same, if he loses, the Protoss will be completely crushed.
The two stood facing each other, and before they could make a move, an extremely terrifying avenue storm blew up in the surrounding world.
The divine light poured down from the sky, as if endless divine brilliance was born, Shen Hao opened his divine eyes between his brows, and pierced Ye Futian's eyes, but Ye Futian also bloomed pupil skills, all wanting to directly invade the opponent's consciousness.
A illusory figure like a god is like a shadow, and Shen Hao at this time is invincible.
But Ye Futian's pupils are also extremely extraordinary. The other party cast the pupils of the God Wheel. He saw overlapping space prisons, and wanted to rush to his mind and imprison his consciousness. How could Shenhao make Ye Futian fulfill his wish? A terrifying space storm blew up under the eyes of the gods, and the two collided in the void.
And coincidentally, they are all the power of the space avenue.
Ye Futian's pupil magic wheel is extremely domineering, constantly attacking Shenhao, a cold look appeared between Shenhao's brows, and a more terrifying aura bloomed in his body. vision.
Tianshen Shenhui is also an innate ability of the Protoss, and it is rumored that it can suppress all the power of the Dao.
This kind of talent can only be possessed by the descendants of the direct lineage of the gods.
When the divine brilliance fell, Ye Futian also felt that the Taoism was suppressed. He had a wonderful feeling that this kind of power was similar to the brilliance of the gods. It seems that in the history of the gods, there may have been emperor-level powers. exist.
The space storm between the surrounding heaven and earth was also bred, and countless divine lights raged in the sky and earth, wrapping the space where Ye Futian's body was located. Under the action of the storm god wheel in Shenhao's body, this space was flooded by that space storm.
The zither wheel in Ye Futian's body also erupted, emitting a terrifying brilliance. The avenue was a string, and the sound of the zither was born involuntarily. The storm of sword energy enveloped the sky, intertwined with the space storm.
"Om!" Countless divine lights strangled towards Ye Futian. Under the space storm, each divine light contained the cutting power of the gods, and they slashed towards the space where Ye Futian was, trying to destroy his body.
However, around Ye Futian's body, there was a countercurrent of swordsmanship. The storm of sword energy cut everything and fought against the power of the space storm, making an extremely sharp sound.
The bodies of the two have not moved, and they both stand in place, but just the confrontation of the power of the Dao is extremely dangerous and terrifying. If any party is weaker, it may be directly annihilated and smashed under the will of the Dao.
The space they were in had been submerged by the raging avenue storm, and the bodies of the two seemed a bit blurred in the endless destructive storm.
At this time, everyone felt a glare, and saw endless divine brilliance falling on Shen Hao. It seemed that God's wings appeared on his body, and phantoms of gods appeared condensed, as if they were summoned from ancient times.
Afterwards, Shenhao finally moved, he took a step, and the next moment his body disappeared, and he disappeared directly into the space storm.
Ye Futian looked at Shen Hao's disappearing figure, his expression was as usual, and he directly pointed his arms forward and pointed forward.
At this moment, an incomparably gorgeous divine light appeared where Ye Futian pointed. This light was so sharp that it cut off the space.
This finger turned into a divine sword and collided with that attack, causing a sharp and piercing sound to erupt in the space. The brilliance of the divine sword tore through the void all the way forward, but the destructive attack disappeared in an instant. The body also disappeared.
"Chi" Behind him, another extremely gorgeous divine light bloomed, this time Ye Futian did not dodge, the incomparable golden divine light erupted instantly, flooding the sky, a towering and boundless golden idol appeared, and the divine light inside his body The Elephant God Wheel broke out.
"The third chakra."
The protoss powerhouses watching the battle were shocked, and they were all perfect god wheels.
Shen Hao, he only forged two perfect god wheels.
"Bang" There was a terrifying loud explosion-like sound, the golden idol trampled on the void, and the divine brilliance turned into a sharp blade and chopped on the body of the golden idol, cutting it apart. One can imagine how powerful the attack is. fear.
But when Ye Futian turned around, he punched out, everything was galloping, the gods split into the sky, the avenue collapsed and everything was shattered, Shen Hao's figure wanted to escape into nothingness again, but this time, the space storm in front of him was directly crushThe situation is similar when the God Wheel Emperor faces the perfect God Wheel Emperor, the control of the Dao will be absolutely suppressed.
"Om." Shen Hao's body fell directly, and his sharp spear pierced the sky, blasting straight at Ye Futian.
This time, Ye Futian was knocked back under the sharp gun, as if the power of the Great Dao was suppressed by the opponent.
"Is this all your hole cards?" Ye Futian looked up at Shen Hao and asked.
Shen Hao frowned, and Ye Futian's eyes still carried the meaning of arrogance, as if he still didn't care.
This look in his eyes made him extremely unhappy.
If he hadn't reached the limit, how could he use the fetish to fight? This is naturally his trump card.
"The No. 1 pride of the Protoss is much weaker than I imagined." Ye Futian said softly: "I thought there would be some pressure."
Shen Hao's expression turned livid when he heard Ye Futian's words.
Ye Futian means, facing him, did Ye Futian not feel any pressure?
:. ?
Text Chapter 1711 Release
,
Inside and outside the Protoss, countless eyes looked at the battlefield, and the two figures there seemed to have disappeared, shrouded by an independent space avenue.
Both Shen Hao and Ye Futian were gone.
"Self-formed Dao Domain, Shenhao borrowed foreign objects." Daoist Taixuan and the others could naturally see that Shenhao borrowed extraordinary gods.
But Ye Futian let him not intervene.
In this case, Daoist Taixuan believes that Ye Futian can handle it.
There, there are violent fluctuations in the meaning of the avenue of space, and the endless divine light of the vast world descends on that space and blends into it.
Inside, Shen Hao's body was shining brightly, staring at the figure of Ye Futian in the sky.
Ye Futian even said wildly that he was weaker than imagined.
"This is my world." Shen Hao stared at Ye Futian and said coldly.
"Your world?" Ye Futian glanced at Shen Hao, with a hint of contempt in his eyes, and said, "You see clearly."
When Ye Futian's voice fell, the space changed again, and the sun and the moon were in the sky, surrounded by stars.
Here, it's like another world, above the sun, there is a divine fire descending, and the solitary moon is icy cold.
The stars surrounding the heaven and the earth, each star contains majestic power.
It seems that everything here is running on its own.
"The fourth divine wheel." Shen Hao's heart was beating violently. Ye Futian actually possessed the fourth divine wheel, and this divine wheel seemed to be independent of the world, able to open up a dao domain, just like a small world.
He felt his strength being suppressed.
However, how is this possible? This is what he did with the help of the gods in the relics of the gods.
Unless, Ye Futian is also like him
"This is my world." Ye Futian said indifferently. Thousands of stars revolved around Shenhao's body, and the speed became faster and faster. There were roaring sounds in the sky, and a suffocating force seemed to kill the sky. All buried.
"Boom" The stars fell from the sky, and each star seemed boundless and huge, falling towards Shen Hao's body.
The divine brilliance on Shen Hao's body was released to the extreme, and strips of divine light swept out from space, turning into a terrifying storm, trying to engulf the stars in the sky.
However, all the stars in the sky fell down at the same time, suppressing the space storm, smashing it directly, and continuing to smash into Shenhao's body.
Shen Hao stabbed out with the sharp spear in his hand, and countless spear shadows bloomed, directly piercing through the stars one by one, which shows that his attacking power is indeed extremely tyrannical.
But at this moment, the sky and the earth roared, and Shen Hao felt an extreme pressure, as if this space was about to collapse and shatter. He fell down.
With this stick, thousands of gods and elephants are integrated into one body, surrounded by stars and stars, and gods block and kill gods.
Shen Hao felt that his divine brilliance no longer had the suppressing power, and the long stick swept over, and his sharp gun was suppressed, as if a crack had appeared.
"Boom"
There was a dull sound between heaven and earth, Shen Hao's body was blasted away, the avenue collapsed, and his body was directly swept away by a stick.
Ye Futian stepped forward, his eyes were extremely cold.
The people outside were still staring at that space, and they could faintly hear the terrifying violent roaring sound.
"boom!"
There was a bursting sound, and they saw a figure being swept away, flying weakly towards the distance, and sprayed a mouthful of blood arrows in the void.
"Shen Hao."
The protoss powerhouses all had embarrassing faces, and the figure who was swept away was Shen Hao.
The first person of their generation of gods, the owner of the perfect chakra, was directly swept out, extremely embarrassed, even, the broken clothes were already stained red with blood, and the breath was weak, where there was no previous high spirits.
People in the Heavenly Mandate Realm didn't feel too strongly, as if it should be like this. Everything Ye Futian did made them absolutely trust him. Even if the person standing in front of him was the No. Futian can win.
Seeing this scene, the three peak figures of the Xiao family, Yuan Yang family and the Dou family felt a little turbulent. They knew the significance of this battle.
Shen Hao was defeated, and from today onwards, the white-haired young man standing above the Protoss will become the most dazzling figure of his generation, bar none.
Although he did not fight against Jian Qingzhu and Nan Luoshen, what he has done today is no longer comparable to any of his contemporaries. No one can copy what he has done.?Like a series of bloody catastrophes.
"Everyone go down." The patriarch of the Protoss ordered, and immediately the powerful Protoss rushed towards the Protoss.
At this time, one can clearly see the deep fear in the eyes of the protoss powerhouse.
At this moment, Ye Futian had already guessed who it was.
Before they came, Master Tianhe Daozu entered the Protoss alone, killed many powerful Protoss, and directly wiped out the Tianhe Realm's Jiehuang Palace from the Tianhe Realm.
He didn't know what the master had gone through to become so powerful and terrifying. This aura was completely different from the aura of the master before.
Of course, what the Protoss did to Shigong back then, no matter what Shigong did, it is not surprising.
It was a monstrous blood feud, and they were irreconcilable.
It's hard to imagine how strong the old man who has always looked calm is, and how long he has endured.
"Boom" A blood-colored vortex appeared in the sky storm, as if a blood-colored space road had been opened up. Through the storm, a dark figure could be vaguely seen standing there, like a blood-colored killing god.
The eyes of the patriarch of the god clan passed through the storm. Tianhe Daozu had been severely injured in that battle. If the four peak figures did not come today, and the other party dared to open the space storm, he would directly step into the storm to find Tianhe Daozu.
But now, he dare not.
"Let him go."
A voice pierced through the bloody storm and came from a distant place, and the face of the protoss powerhouse was extremely gloomy.
If there is one person who dares to go to war without any consideration, that person, without a doubt, is Tianhe Daozu, who has gone mad.
Text Chapter 1712 Protoss Compromise
The sky turned into a bloody storm, and in the breakable vortex of the storm, the bloody light of destruction came from outside the sky and descended on the Protoss.
At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Protoss raised their heads, staring fixedly at the sky.
Depression, extreme depression.
Tianhe Daozu entered the game, and the situation became different again, from a game between the two sides to joining a crazy person.
He brutally slaughtered the strongest of the Protoss, and entered the Protoss alone. There is nothing he dared not do. The Protoss must consider the possibility of directly killing Tianhe Daozu if he does not let go.
If that's the case, will the other four top players stand by?
Then, it will directly lead to a super war.
If this battle breaks out, the Protoss will surely gain the upper hand. What will happen then?
No one knows what the situation will be, they can only imagine.
The patriarch of the Protoss fell silent, and all the top figures fell silent.
Since China was unified, the Protoss has never experienced such a passive situation, never before.
They are forces standing at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm. This time, they were beaten into the Protoss, questioned, and asked to hand them over.
"Boom"
The bloody storm descended from the sky and blasted towards the sky below the gods. Shen Ji stepped out and stood under the storm. The divine light of endless space bloomed, supporting the terrifying bloody storm. However, above the sky, the other side of the storm , The Unrivaled Phantom seems to be walking, as if it may come to this end at any time.
Daoist Taixuan also needs to have scruples, and the strong men of the Xiao clan, Yuanyang clan, and Dou clan may also have considerations, but only Tianhe Daozu did not. He has experienced such tragic battles back then, and he also needs to. He hopes to detonate What about this battle?
Will he care?
When he called Ye Futian the successor of the mantle, he seemed to be using it to paralyze the protoss, thinking that he had found a successor and was going to pass on everything to Ye Futian, and he had accepted the ruthlessness of fate.
But what is the truth?
Will he care about Ye Futian's life or death? Would he care about Qi Xuangang's life or death?
Who knows.
"Bring people out." A voice broke the silence, and the patriarch of the protoss spoke.
Immediately, a strong man appeared in the temple, and appeared outside with a figure.
It was a woman, wearing Tsing Yi, with a slightly thin figure, her long hair was a little messy, and her eyes were clear and energetic. She looked in the direction of Ye Futian, and there was a bright smile in her beautiful eyes.
Smiling and laughing, tears fell down.
Finally, I was able to see his face clearly.
Sure enough, it was the same as the perception and imagination in the mind.
Ye Futian also looked at Fei Xue, and when he saw those eyes, he fixed his eyes and said, "Fei Xue"
"Yes." Feixue knew what he wanted to ask, she nodded with tears, and said, "After improving your practice, you will gradually be able to see with your eyes."
Back then, Ye Futian cured the problems in her body. Afterwards, she refined the fetish little by little, and her cultivation speed was astonishing. The fetish naturally hid the way, and now she is already in the holy land of Nirvana.
Her eyes were severely damaged, but after breaking through the realm of Nirvana, the necrotic eyes also regained their light.
She kept thinking about when she would be able to see Ye Futian with her own eyes, but she thought she would never see him again.
Unexpectedly, at the most desperate time, when the Protoss was about to attack her, Ye Futian came.
"It's as beautiful as I imagined." Ye Futian smiled brightly. Among the protoss, facing all unknown risks, the two who were looking at each other at the moment smiled heartlessly, and their smiles were extraordinarily bright.
This kind of smile is also like Fei Xue's heart. Even though there are many difficulties, life is still so beautiful, and she sees the dawn in despair.
This feeling is really good.
"You can get out now." The patriarch of the god clan said coldly. No one can imagine his mood at this moment. As one of the top figures in the Three Thousand Dao World, he was coerced today and had to hand over.
"There is one more person."
Above the sky, there was another voice, extremely cold.
The Protoss patriarch looked up at the sky, his eyes were extremely cold.
Of course he knew who Tianhe Daozu was referring to.
Ye Futian also looked there. He hadn't thought about it before, but Tianhe Daozu was different from him. Of course he wanted to save his wife.
Is that magnificent woman of the God Clan, the wife of the master, still in the God Clan?
"Boom"
&nbbsp; A soft voice came, making the woman's footsteps stiff, she turned around slowly, looked down into the sky, and landed on Feixue.
Her movements seemed to become extremely slow, and she walked towards Fei Xue step by step, and came to Fei Xue's side.
Her trembling hands rested on Fisher's cheeks.
"You are, Fei Xue" The woman stared at Fei Xue. At this moment, she seemed to see her daughter again, what she used to look like.
"En." Feixue smiled brightly. Seeing the face covered by the white hair, tears rolled down her face. This woman with a strong heart, she scolded Qi Xuanzhang for not being the slightest bitch when facing her own father, the patriarch of the Protoss Clan. Waves, but see her, but tears.
"Child." The woman gently poured Feixue into her arms.
Fei Xue leaned against her very quietly. At this moment, she seemed to feel the warmth of her mother, and her mother should be the same as grandma.
Ye Futian was also very touched.
"Master, let's go back to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, we will find the teacher." Qi Xuangang stepped forward and said.
The woman nodded slightly, this time she did not refuse.
She took Fei Xue's hand and said, "Let's go."
Ye Futian showed a smile, all of this is really good.
"Go back." Daoist Taixuan also said, and immediately the mighty army began to evacuate. After they left, the three peak figures of the City of Gods also left.
Among the protoss, there is still a depressing atmosphere, deathly silence.
The patriarch of the protoss looked at the disappearing figures, his daughter, and didn't say a word to him after she came out! </div>
Text Chapter 1713 Postpone
,
The battle of the Protoss shook the Nine Realms.
All the forces in the Central Emperor Realm were boiling over. No one thought that the extremely powerful Protoss would be invaded twice in a row in a few days. After repelling Tianhe Daozu, Ye Futian led the powerful soldiers to the city.
And this time, besides Daoist Taixuan, the army of Tianyu Academy also included three top figures from the Xiao clan, Yuanyang clan, and Dou clan.
In addition, Tianhe Daozu, the four giants, came to the Protoss, took several people away, and killed some emperors.
Although it can't hurt the foundation of the Protoss, the meaning of this time is too unusual. It is the Protoss. A power that stands at the peak level of the Three Thousand Dao Realm was killed by people and took people away. How influential is this? ?
And in that battle, many perfect chakra owners appeared, and this will be a group of people who will rewrite the history of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
Ye Futian, he fought alone against the protoss god Hao, and defeated him strongly.
There are too many topics in this battle, spreading out at a terrifying speed.
Even those giant powers in the Central Emperor Realm were shocked when they got the news, and even many powers convened top figures for discussion. This will be a battle that may affect the future structure of the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, and they have to pay attention to it.
However, all of this has nothing to do with Ye Futian.
After they received the person, they returned directly to the Tianyu Academy in the Tianyu Realm. When they returned to the academy, the news had not come back, but the people in Tianyu City felt a little strange. where?
Now that he is back again, I am afraid that somewhere, a big battle broke out, which is guessed by countless people.
However, none of them dared to imagine that the battle took place in the Central Emperor Realm Protoss.
They dare not think.
After all, the Protoss is the real peak-level force, and the arrival of Shen Ji shook the entire Tianyu Academy.
Even with Daoist Taixuan, if Tianyu Academy wants to compete with the Protoss, there is still a big difference.
But if he hadn't gone to the Protoss, where would he have gone?
In a large restaurant in Tianyu City, there are many strong people here, and someone said: "The army of Tianyu Academy returned, and I don't know who they fought with, but there was no big loss, and they all came back safe and sound."
"Is Tianyu Academy still recruiting disciples?" A young man asked.
"En." The person next to him nodded: "Are you considering giving it a try?"
"Wait a little longer, under such a situation, it is not safe to enter Tianyu Academy." A woman in a white dress and long skirt at the same table is very chic, with a bit of a sense of being out of the world.
"That's right, anyway, you don't have any difficulty joining Tianyu Academy, and you should be able to become a core disciple." The young man smiled and said.
"There are not many people entering Tianyu Academy today. Although many places have been occupied by those who entered the academy on the first day, there is less competition in the future, so it is not difficult to enter the core disciples." A person next to him smiled and said.
"Lansheng is a man of the day in Tianyu City. I said that it would be more sincere to invite Tianyu Academy in person."
Everyone around smiled, but this was naturally a word of appreciation. Although Tianyu Academy was in trouble and few people joined it, it was an Evangelism Academy after all. Unless the talent was heaven-defying, otherwise, it was basically impossible to take the initiative to invite people step into it to practice.
"Om." At this moment, figures walked towards the restaurant, looking around at the crowd.
"There is news from Tianyu Academy that the recruitment of disciples will be suspended until one month later." The person who came said, the voice fell, and many people showed a strange look.
What does this mean?
Tianyu Academy has already announced that it will continue to recruit disciples for three months, but now it has announced that it will suspend for one month.
Could it be that there is a big crisis in Tianyu Academy?
Everyone in the restaurant was whispering, wondering what happened and why Tianyu Academy announced such news.
This restaurant is just a microcosm, and people in Tianyu City are wondering and talking about it.
what happened?
Will Tianyu Academy really face catastrophe?
However, at this time, some disciples who had already entered Tianyu Academy were on their way back to their families. They were extremely excited. Not long ago, Ye Futian and others returned to Tianyu Academy, and the disciples in Tianyu Academy received an extremely shocking message. news.
And among the disciples who entered the Tianyu Academy, many were from the aristocratic families of Tianyu City.
They were all rushing to the family to inform the news, for no other reason than because it was too shocking.
Soon, a message will be releasedThere is a fetish on his body, which was obtained together with Feixue's body, but the power is too overbearing, so he has never taken it out. "
Ye Futian thought of the scene when the master appeared in the Protoss, the scene was indeed too terrifying.
"You don't have to worry too much, Master's cultivation should be under control." Ye Futian said: "You stay in Tianyu Academy and take a good rest."
Shen Luoxue was silent for a moment.
"Grandma, grandpa will come back sooner or later, so you should stay at Tianyu Academy so that Fei Xue can take care of you." Fei Xue said softly.
Shen Luoxue looked at the woman in front of her, and nodded slightly: "I'll teach you how to practice here."
As she spoke, she looked at the others and said, "You all go."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded. The master's wife was a powerful figure with the master back then, and her strength was unfathomable. Although she was trapped for many years, she probably didn't let go of her practice.
"Fei Xue, take care of your grandma to rest early." Qi Xuanzang ordered, and then they all stepped back and left here.
Walking out of here, Dou Zhao shouted at Qi Xuangang: "Master."
"Teacher." Others also shouted one after another, Qi Xuangang smiled wryly, and glanced at Ye Futian at the side.
"Teacher, I will teach the fellowship contract on behalf of your old man, so the teacher can accept it with peace of mind." Ye Futian said with a smile, now, everything is over.
He stared into the distance. The influence of this battle should be such that no one would dare to touch Tianyu Academy easily.
Text Chapter 1714 Look at old friends
,
Tianyu Academy has become busy these days. Many powerful people from the Xiao clan, Yuanyang clan, and the Dou clan in Ziweijie are there. They have brought in a lot of resources and invited several powerful space burst master figures from the Central Emperor Realm. Create a space teleportation array in Tianyu Academy.
In the Protoss battle, although the three top figures did not make a move and just stood there, the significance behind it was extraordinary, and it also made them truly in the same camp as Tianyu Academy.
The formation that is being built in Tianyu Academy will directly connect Tianyu Academy and the three superpowers, as well as the top forces in the Tianyu world.
In this way, once a crisis is encountered, the burst can be activated directly, and mutual assistance can be achieved in an instant.
In this way, the position of Tianyu Academy will be stable, and no force will dare to provoke it easily.
In addition, the three major forces also discussed with Daoist Taixuan and Ye Futian that more practitioners will come to Tianyu Academy to practice, and the younger generations among them will regard Tianyu Academy as their main practice in the future Ye Futian will naturally have no objections.
His purpose of building Tianyu Academy itself is to hope that Tianyu Academy can become a holy place for preaching and a holy place that affects the world of three thousand ways.
In addition, they also built some other large formations, all of which were used for cultivation and defense. However, this kind of large formation is not of great significance. After all, with the strength of today's Envoy Academy, it is impossible to cause trouble without giants .
But now, no one in the Nine Realms can arrange a super large formation beyond the realm of the Emperor. If there is such a formation, the Three Thousand Dao Realm can walk sideways. I am afraid that I have already stood at the top, looking at all the small mountains.
In addition, an ancient tree of seeking Tao appeared in Tianyu Academy, which was planted by Dou Zhao. He planted the sacred tree from the relic of God in Tianyu Academy.
Of course, the continued expansion of Tianyu Academy is inevitable. After all, the future of Tianyu Realm is already foreseeable.
The news of the first battle of the Protoss finally spread throughout the Nine Realms, and became a topic of discussion for everyone in the Supreme Nine Realms. After this battle, the major forces calmed down, and there were no more major disturbances.
As powerful as the Protoss, I am afraid that they can only endure this tone for the time being, after all, there is nothing they can do.
No one wants to die together unless they are in a desperate situation.
These days, quite a few people have come to visit Tianyu Academy, and they are naturally the top forces, such as the powerhouses of Shangxiao Shrine, and some forces in Shangxiao Realm, Excalibur Li Family, etc., who came to congratulate at the beginning There are also people from the Youyue Palace in the Taiyin Realm, and this time, besides the goddess Changxi, there are also important figures from the Youyue Palace who came to visit.
This also seems to be able to see the status of Tianyu Academy, from the attention of the public to the instant weakness, facing the crisis of survival, and then to the fame of the Nine Realms and the radiance of the world.
It's hard to imagine that all of this happened in just one month.
One month later, Tianyu Academy recruited disciples again. This time, the entire Tianyu City was full of practitioners. I don¡¯t know how many strong people came to Tianyu Academy to accept the assessment.
As the details of that battle spread, the world already knew that there were many perfect chakra owners born in Tianyu Academy, so one can imagine how powerful this would be.
At this time, Daoist Taixuan, Ye Futian, and many important figures of Tianyu Academy stood on a large hall of the academy, looking at the mighty figure in front of them, and it was a grand occasion.
There, countless people looked up at Ye Futian.
This peerless man who led the Tianyu Academy into the Protoss, brought several perfect God Wheel Emperors to sweep the next emperor of the Protoss, and himself, crushed the Protoss God Hao. Now, many people say: Three thousand Daojie, this generation, Ye Futian is number one.
His fame surpassed that of Jian Qingzhu, Nanluoshen of the Nantian God Kingdom, and became the idol of countless teenagers. If he wanted to become such a legendary figure, he would create a prosperous world by relying on his own talent instead of relying on his family.
After the two emperors unified the world, only Ye Futian has done this. Even if he is the most dazzling figure after the unification of China, it is not an exaggeration.
In the history of more than 300 years, there have not been many monsters born. After all, the time is too short, and many of them have become famous before. In terms of influence, no one has reached the level of Ye Futian.
The assessment of the disciples is busy with the people of Tianyu Academy, and Ye Futian does not need to intervene. Now the powerful people from various forces in the Tianyu world have come to help.
At this time, in the void, there was a bright divine light descending, and many people looked up at the sky, and saw a group of figures appearing in the sky above.
? This made the people in the sky look condensed. On the day when the Tianyu Academy was established last time, the golden kingdom of God and the powerful gods came, andIn the palace, Ye Futian found Qin He.
"Why is Mr. Ye coming here when you have time?" Qin He said with a smile.
"What is the empress doing in Fanjingtian now?" Ye Futian asked.
"When she sent Jieyu down the mountain, the empress started her retreat, and she probably won't leave the retreat for a short time." Qin He said.
"Retreat." Ye Futian nodded: "I'll go and see Jieyu."
Having said that, he continued to walk inside and came to the place where Hua Jieyu practiced.
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian.
"Is the realm stable after practicing these days?" Ye Futian asked.
Hua Jieyu looked at him and nodded slightly.
Ye Futian walked up to her, showing a bright smile: "I want to go out for a walk, to see some old friends, will you come with me?"
Hua Jieyu's expression froze, looking at him with thoughtful eyes, he was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Okay!"
"Okay, I'll pick you up when the time comes." Ye Futian said with a smile, then turned and left here.
Text Chapter 1715 Unreal
,
The Tianyu Academy is full of grand occasions, and practitioners from the supreme nine realms are still coming to the Tianyu Realm one after another, just to enter the Tianyu Academy to practice.
What happened to the Protoss made them understand that the original intention of Ye Futian to create the Tianyu Academy was most likely to be preaching, and he would not cherish his broom and have no selfishness. Otherwise, how could there be more than ten perfect God Wheel owners?
This means that Ye Futian doesn't mind helping others to forge perfect chakras. Of course, the premise is that he can get in touch with him and has a strong enough talent. Then, he can only enter Tianyu Academy and become a core disciple.
However, in the current situation, it is extremely difficult to become a core disciple, and there are not many places left. Countless people in the Tianyu world regret it, and they missed the best opportunity.
Just when Tianyu Academy was immersed in the bustling and grand occasion, Ye Futian and his party left Tianyu Academy quietly, and they broke up into pieces, went out one by one, without disturbing too many people, and left quietly, hardly causing any trouble. Note that only the core figures of Tianyu Academy know, after all, the eyes of the Supreme Nine Realms are all staring at him now.
When he travels, he must be careful, especially if he is still going to the lower realm for this trip, it will be very dangerous if he is targeted by someone with a heart.
Protoss and Golden Kingdom dare not touch him on the surface, but if they know the route he left, it is not impossible to kill him secretly.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Chilong Realm, Xiahuang Realm.
In the Xia Palace, the Xia Emperor was reprimanding several princes, and the eldest prince Xia Rong was among them.
"Okay, Xia Rong is about to prove Nirvana, so what can I do at such a speed of practice." Beside Xiao Huangfei smiled and persuaded, Xia Huang went to the Supreme Realm, and after returning, his personality changed a little. Even more severe, as if no matter how you look at the few heirs, they are not pleasing to the eye.
Concubine Xiao knew that Emperor Xia wanted to pass on his position as soon as possible, so that she would be free to travel in all directions, or go to the supreme interface.
However, the few descendants are still too far away from the realm of the emperor.
"It's a pity that girl Qing Yuan is not here, otherwise, she should not be able to take my place in a few years." Xia Huang said.
"I miss that girl too. After so many years, I don't know how to come back to see her." Concubine Xiao's voice was gentle, and she missed her daughter a little.
"Since father intends to pass Qingyuan on, why not call her back." Xia Rong said, he and Xia Qingyuan have a very good relationship and have taken care of this little girl since she was a child, but an incident back then caused a rift between the two of them. .
Now, the princes are somewhat uncomfortable when they hear their father say that they want Xia Qingyuan to sit in his place.
"Do you think she likes her?" Emperor Xia glanced at Xia Rong indifferently: "If Qing Yuan is still willing to come, I don't have to set my sights on you."
"Why didn't you come back, because of him?" Xia Rong said, "Father intends to let Qing Yuan follow him like this?"
He, of course, refers to Ye Futian.
Emperor Xia took a deep look at Xia Rong. He didn't talk about the matter of the Supreme Realm to everyone, nor did he mention Ye Futian's recent situation. Beat the hearts of a few of them.
He sighed secretly in his heart, if there were no events of the year, he could still let Xia Rong follow Ye Futian to the upper world.
But now, it is obviously impossible.
? Although Ye Futian will not pursue anything further, but when something happens, it happens.
Needless to say, Xia Rong himself didn't know what he missed.
At this moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky.
Emperor Xia was taken aback, and raised his head to look up at the sky. Not only Emperor Xia, but at this moment, everyone in Emperor Xia City looked up at the sky.
They saw a place beyond the sky, and there was an incomparably sacred bird coming from outside the sky, tearing open the sky directly, and the radiance was overwhelming, covering the endless space.
"Divine bird."
"What a brilliant brilliance, what level of divine bird is this?"
The people of Xiahuang City exclaimed. At this moment, the monsters in the entire city were prostrate on the ground, trembling, looking at the divine bird descending from the sky, like a pilgrimage.
The same goes for the monsters in the Xia Palace, they all crawled down.
Outside the palace, Xia Rong's monster beast mount made a low sound, and then also got down on the ground.
Xia Rong was shocked when he noticed this scene. What level is this divine bird?
Who is it again, who came to Emperor Xia's Realm.
"Your Majesty." A voice came from above the divine bird. Emperor Xia stood up with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he just remembered him.The upper emperor, this god bird demon emperor, may also be the upper demon emperor. With this kind of realm, you can reach Kyushu in a short time, maybe faster than you activate the formation. "
"" Concubine Xiao was speechless when she heard Emperor Xia's words, and said, "What state is Ye Futian in?"
"Human Sovereign is much better than me. That guy Li Hate doesn't pay much attention to me now. Just now I saw Yu Sheng Void and they seemed to" Xia Huang said and looked at Xia Qingyuan.
"They're all emperors." Xia Qingyuan nodded.
Concubine Xiao froze there, feeling a little unreal.
"One person attains the Tao, and chickens and dogs ascend to heaven." Emperor Xia said: "Now you understand why I reprimanded them? Ye Futian may become the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao World in the future. They, the Human Emperor, are nowhere in sight."
"Not long ago, he launched a battle at the peak of the Central Emperor Realm, which allowed Tianyu Academy to stand firmly. Now, it is famous in the Nine Realms." Xia Qingyuan said softly beside her.
"" Emperor Xia blinked, not knowing what to say.
"Qing Yuan, the woman behind him is" Xia Huang asked suddenly.
"Yeah." Xia Qingyuan's eyes were slightly dim, and she nodded slightly: "His wife."
Looking at Xia Qingyuan's eyes, Xia Huang secretly sighed in his heart, unexpectedly, is he really still alive? At the beginning, he only said that there was a glimmer of hope.
Xia Rong and the others have been watching all this quietly, feeling a little numb in their hearts.
The emperor, Ye Futian.
Since arriving, Ye Futian didn't even look at him directly, mentioned that he wanted to take everyone to the upper world to practice, and he didn't mention their descendants of Emperor Xia.
Isn't this obvious?
Ye Futian respects his father and is willing to help his father, but it has nothing to do with him.
?Three thousand avenues, the pinnacle.
Why does it feel like a dream
Text Chapter 1716 Check the details
,
Before Ye Futian arrived at Emperor Xia's Realm, a group of strong men actually arrived ahead of time, but they did not disturb the Emperor Xia's Palace.
Because, they searched for some useful memories in the memories of some ordinary people in Xiahuang City, so naturally they don't need to disturb Xia Huang, so as not to attract attention.
After Ye Futian's soldiers came to the Protoss that day, Tianyu Academy resounded throughout the Nine Realms and began to recruit disciples.
However, the Protoss thought about something. They decided to investigate Ye Futian's background and experience. Although they can't do anything to Ye Futian now, there may be unexpected gains. There are some cards.
Therefore, this time they did not plan to alarm Ye Futian, but planned to do it quietly, otherwise it would arouse Ye Futian's vigilance.
Only by acting in secret and finding out Ye Futian's background can he come in handy at critical moments in the future.
With the pride of the protoss, they originally disdain to do these things, but the battle of the protoss made the protoss feel a sense of crisis for the first time, out of curiosity about Ye Futian's background, and to plan ahead for future events, The protoss still decided to come from the lower realms.
Continuing from the Emperor Xia Realm, they have come to the lowest mortal world of the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, Kyushu.
Here, the characters in the Holy Realm are legendary figures who stand aloof and stand at the pinnacle.
Transcendence and holiness, under the holiness, everyone is mortal. In the eyes of the protoss, a place like Kyushu is the world of mortals, weak and pitiful.
Ye Futian actually walked out from here.
However, they were not too surprised. After all, it was rumored that the two emperors also practiced in the mortal world. There were even rumors that the hometown of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing was in the lower world. The place adds to the legend.
People of ordinary forces may not know, but the Protoss, as a force standing at the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, they know far more than most people.
Emperor Donghuang, his life experience is extremely extraordinary.
Once in the lower world, at most it was experience, to experience the cruelty of the practice world. After all, in that era, Emperor Donghuang had not yet unified China. Relatively speaking, the Three Thousand Dao World was still in a period of long-term turmoil.
The protoss are afraid, will Ye Futian also exist like this?
If he is too, that's bad.
However, from the many memories found so far, there is a great possibility that Ye Futian is really a native of Kyushu. It seems that he was on this land when he was very young and very weak.
? Even if those big figures let the younger generation come down to practice, they wouldn't start from childhood, would they?
Kyushu, Barren State, and Zhongzhou City area, the Zhuge family in Wolong Mountain is extremely lively.
Today is the birthday banquet of Zhuge Qingfeng, the owner of the Zhuge Family, the owner of Wolong Mountain, and all Kyushu sent people to celebrate.
Since the emergence of many holy figures in the barren state, the status of the barren state has long been different. There are several holy places in the barren state, and Wolong Mountain is one of them.
Moreover, because of the relationship between Zhuge Qingfeng and Ye Futian, who in the land of Kyushu doesn't give a little bit of noodles?
Even the strongest Xiazhou Saint Xia often walks with the saints of the barren state. This was absolutely impossible before, but who are the saints of the barren state?
Dou Zhan in the Holy Palace, Ye Futian's teacher; Zhuge Qingfeng, Ye Futian's uncle, and the biological father of his second senior sister; and You Chi from Alchemy City, Ye Futian's father-in-law; Yuan Hong from Taihang Mountain, and Ye Futian It was a life-and-death friendship There is nothing to say about the background of each of them.
Sometimes Xia Sheng went to Xia Huang's Realm to see Xia Huang, and Xia Huang would personally ask him to take care of the saints in the barren state. What kind of status is this?
Moreover, the cultivation strength of those saints in the barren state is not necessarily weaker than him.
The younger generations in Kyushu still have strong competition, but those at the top have a relatively harmonious relationship. Zhuge Qingfeng's birthday celebration, and the important people from Kyushu have all come, and Wolong Mountain is full of prosperity.
Many people are recalling the past years, talking and laughing happily, and occasionally remembering Ye Futian and the others, and they don't know how their practice is going.
The city at the foot of Wolong Mountain was also very lively and bustling. Many people came to join in the fun. In a restaurant, there were many people talking about Zhuge Qingfeng's birthday banquet.
"At this moment, on Wolong Mountain, all the saints from Xiazhou have arrived, right?"
"Naturally, Xia Sheng also came in person. What is the status of Wolong Mountain in Kyushu?The burly figure stood in the open space in the morning, walked towards them and said, "Presumptuous."
This loud shout was like thunder on the ground, and a powerful aura of the holy way came down and landed on those young people.
Unexpectedly, he is a holy figure.
"The Lord of the Alchemy City." The people around were a little surprised when they saw the figure appearing in the void. It was You Chi, the Lord of the Alchemy City.
You Chi's expression was extremely cold. The woman who was taken down was his granddaughter, the daughter of his daughter You Xi and Xue Ye. This girl was running around. He came to take a look. He never thought that in the border of the barren state, someone would dare to be so presumptuous. .
However, he found that these young people did not respond at all.
In the distance, another powerful aura descended. On Wolong Mountain, figures in the holy realm sensed the situation here, came across the void, and appeared in various directions.
Several young men frowned, originally thinking of quietly searching the woman's memory, but it seemed that this woman's identity in this mortal world was not simple, no wonder she knew a lot.
It seems that it was exposed.
So the question now is whether to kill or not
Text Chapter 1717 Handling
Xia Sheng, Li Sheng of Jiuzhou Academy, Yue Sheng of the Yue Family, Zhuge Qingfeng, Yuan Hong and many other powerful people are all there. Their cultivation bases are already at the peak in the lower world. The holy land is only a few steps away from Wolong Mountain. That's all.
At this time, they were standing in different positions, and their aura was released, covering those young people.
However, they vaguely felt that something was wrong. Under their coercion, the figures of the restrained youths still stood there straight, as if they didn't feel anything, and didn't speak, as if they were communicating through sound transmission.
The Protoss came here in secret this time, and they planned to act in secret. After inquiring about Ye Futian's past, life experience, and relatives, they prepared to leave quietly. Meaning, it cannot produce deterrence at critical moments.
Is it possible to take away the people related to Ye Futian directly?
In that case, Ye Futian will go to the Protoss again at worst.
Meaningless.
So now they are discovered, they are thinking about how to deal with it, they are communicating through sound transmission.
"People, don't move, deter them, and others will follow the original plan. This is the mortal world, and they may lose contact with Ye Futian." In the end, the leading protoss leader made a decision.
decided not to kill.
If you want to kill, the risk is very high.
Don't kill, maybe this matter will not spread to Ye Futian, even if they are close to Ye Futian, but that was before, now one is in the Supreme Realm and the other is in the Mortal Realm, the distance is too far, maybe they don't meet each other.
"I've taken a fancy to this girl, take her out for a walk, don't worry you won't hurt her." The leader of the protoss strongman named Shen Jian said lightly.
"Let him go." You Chi had a terrifying sharp aura on his body, staring at the other party, how could it be possible for a stranger to take him away.
Shen Jian glanced at You Chi lightly, and then, a majestic majesty of the emperor suddenly erupted from her, and in an instant, a suffocating pressure enveloped the entire city, including Wolong Mountain.
Shen Jian's figure suddenly became incomparably 'tall', and he stood there casually, which made people feel a sense of worship.
At this moment, the faces of Xia Sheng, You Chi and others changed in shock, and their hearts trembled.
This breath Human Sovereign!
"This is her luck." Shen Jian said lightly, his voice was extremely strong, and the two people behind him also released a strong breath, and unexpectedly, they were also Emperors.
Suffocation, the whole city was suffocated, and the people around the restaurant almost knelt down to worship.
This is the emperor.
The real master of Kyushu, Emperor Xia, is the Human Emperor, right?
All three of them are at the same level as Emperor Xia!
The people who boasted about Ye Futian in the restaurant before also felt a tremor, their faces were hot, they actually boasted about a genius in front of the emperor.
No matter how talented Ye Futian is, he can only look up to him at the realm of Human Sovereign.
Back then, Emperor Xia only sent people from the lower realms, and Kyushu trembled.
The faces of Xia Sheng and the others changed in surprise, the three emperors.
Today, in the entire Emperor Xia Realm, there is only Emperor Xia alone.
Why does such an existence appear in their lower realm of Kyushu?
"Can I go?" Shen Jian stretched his hands forward, and in an instant, the saints in the void felt that their bodies could not move. They, a group of people standing on the top of Kyushu, looked like ants in front of each other.
Human Emperor.
I am afraid that even if Emperor Xia is here today, it will be useless.
"Boom!" Shen Jian shrouded Xuecao with a powerful aura, and there seemed to be divine eyes between his brows, invading Xuecao's memory in an instant, and got a lot of information.
Donghuang, Shushan, Thatched Cottage, Gu Dongliu.
It seems that one has to go to Shushan to know exactly where Ye Futian came from.
Moreover, the identity of this woman is so close to Ye Futian, she is his brother's biological daughter.
Xuecao's weak body floated powerlessly in the air, allowing that force to directly erode in. She didn't even quite understand what the other party was doing. After all, her cultivation base was too low, and she was almost negligible in front of the other party.
"Let her go." You Chi's eyes were red, his body became hot, his clothes burst, and his body seemed to be scorched red.
This is his granddaughter, no matter how strong the other party is, how can he bear it.
"Bang." Dou Zhan also took a step forward, his face extremely embarrassed, but seeing Shen Jian's hands stretched out casually, they felt something."As long as you are not afraid, I don't care." Ye Futian said, "Kill."
As soon as his words fell, a miserable voice was heard above the sky, and blood was spilled down.
This is simply
Many people can't bear to look at the sky, Human Sovereign, just tear it up like this?
It's too cruel.
Ye Futian really didn't care, the protoss found out here secretly, it was a provocation at all, and of course they killed it directly.
It is still the same as last time in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, as long as the Protoss are not afraid, now they will not care about the same in the Heavenly Mandate Academy.
However, since the Protoss was discovered, some people had to be taken away.
There must be no hidden dangers.
Who knows if the protoss will send people from the lower realm.
"Uncle Ye." In the sky, a figure walked up to Ye Futian. It was snow grass. She was a little timid. She hadn't seen him for so many years, and she didn't know if Uncle Ye felt unfamiliar.
However, she has always missed Uncle Ye very much, remembering that Ye Futian loved her very much when she was a child.
"Little grass has become a big girl." Ye Futian said softly.
"Futian." One after another figure came forward, Ye Futian looked at everyone and showed a smile: "All the seniors are here, it saves a lot of trouble, just a few people are a powerful person I offended in the upper world , this influence is very strong, so I found out here, just in time, I also want to pick up the teacher and seniors to go to the upper world to practice."
In any case, the teacher, Uncle Zhuge and the others who are close to him must be taken away, lest the Protoss threaten him with this in the future.
As for some people who are just old friends, it will not matter at that time. The Protoss is not stupid enough to catch a few friends who have made friends and think that they will be a threat to him.
"Go back to Wolong Mountain and talk about it first." Dou Zhan said, he hasn't recovered yet! </div>
Text Chapter 1718 Tears
Ye Futian and the others returned to Wolong Mountain, and the city was already boiling.
Today is the day of Zhuge Qingfeng's birthday banquet. The powerhouses from Kyushu gathered together, which was extremely lively, but on this day, the alien emperor came, so powerful.
But Renhuang was directly torn apart.
This is simply, like a dream.
Has that legendary figure from Kyushu reached this point?
What state is Ye Futian in today?
According to the people present, when they were watching Ye Futian, it felt like watching a god.
Ye Futian is very likely to be the emperor
That is the Human Emperor, the vast majority of people in Kyushu have never seen it, and it is difficult to see people in the holy realm, let alone the Human Emperor.
And on Wolong Mountain, when Ye Futian and Zhuge Mingyue came back, it was naturally very lively.
Ye Futian briefly talked about his experience, and invited the saints of Kyushu to go to the upper world. Many people were a little moved. At their age and state, there is actually no pursuit in Kyushu, and there is no conflict in Kyushu now. Too bland for them.
Go to the upper realm, and it is the Supreme Realm, maybe you can still make progress, let's go forward.
However, some people are worried about the younger generation, but Ye Futian said that Emperor Xia will take care of this area, and will open up the connection between the upper realm and this side as soon as possible, and occasionally let the emperor of the upper realm heaven also come to the lower realm to preach in Kyushu, which will drive the prosperity of Kyushu martial arts .
Everyone said that it would take a few days to think about it. Ye Futian asked everyone to go back first, and then he went to the Holy Palace, anxious for all the disciples of the Holy Palace to preach. The disciples of the Holy Palace learned that their palace master Ye Futian is already in the realm of the emperor, so one can imagine how excited he is.
Although Ye Futian has been away for many years, he is an iconic figure and the totem of the Holy Palace.
Back then, the old palace lord traded his own death for the young Ye Futian as the palace lord of the most holy palace. Afterwards, under the leadership of Ye Futian, the most holy palace experienced amazing battles one after another, and finally stood At the peak, the story is still unforgettable to this day.
On the ancient peak of the Taoist Palace, Ye Futian preached. Some old people in the Taoist Palace looked at the peerless figure and felt tears.
Ye Futian brought a lot of top classics and practice methods from the upper world, and left many things behind, and then left the Taoist Palace.
¡¡¡¡
Dongzhou, the Temple of Glazed Glass, had been disbanded back then, but a few years ago, the owner of the Temple of Glazed Glass, Li Sheng, returned and rebuilt the Temple of Glazed Glass. When the hall master returns and rebuilds the temple, this is also the dream of those disciples of the colored glaze temple for many years.
After waiting for many years, Li Sheng finally returned.
After the reconstruction of the Glazed Temple, it has been very quiet, rarely causing big disturbances outside, just quietly preaching and practicing, but many people in Dongzhou discovered that the female disciples who occasionally walked down from the Glazed Temple were surprisingly strong. This made countless young women in Dongzhou want to go to the temple to practice and seek Taoism.
In the next few years, the reputation of the Glazed Temple became more and more famous, and its influence swept across the land of Dongzhou. There were rumors that Li Sheng had returned from training abroad, and now her realm was unparalleled in Kyushu, but she was extremely low-key and never argued for anything. Just quietly preaching, even since the day Li Sheng founded the Glazed Temple, he has never been to the Glazed Mountain, and no one outside the Glazed Temple has ever seen this legendary woman.
This made countless people extremely curious about Li Sheng. The grievances between Li Sheng and Zhou Shengwang of the Great Zhou Dynasty ended with the collapse of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now, the former number one beauty in Dongzhou has no desires. .
Not to mention people from Dongzhou, even the disciples of the Glazed Temple are full of curiosity about the Glazed Sage.
At this time, under the stairs of the main hall of the Glazed Temple, several figures walked down the stairs. They all had extraordinary auras, stunning looks, and each had their own characteristics, but at the moment they all had sad expressions on their faces.
"Master is in a daze again?" one of the women said softly.
"Well, it has been like this all these years, and I feel a little distressed when I look at it, and I don't know what Master is thinking."
No one knows Li Sheng's inner thoughts, even if he is a direct disciple.
Li Sheng's temperament is extremely dull now. Apart from teaching his disciples to practice, he doesn't seem to have a strong desire for practice. Although he still practices every day, no matter whether his practice progresses or encounters bottlenecks, he has never been alarmed. Any mood swings.
Her disciple said that it would be fine to see the master lose his temper and scold them once in a while, but Li Sheng has never had such a temper and has no temper with anyone. .Ye Futian was speechless for a while, his eyes were a little weird, Li Shengmei still looked at him, then turned his eyes to look forward, and said softly: "It's good to be in the Glazed Temple, I will always preach here, the upper world is not suitable I."
Ye Futian looked at the blue hair flying in front of her forehead, and nodded slightly: "Okay, if you want to go anytime, you can go to Tianyu Academy in Tianyu Realm."
Li Sheng nodded.
Seeing that Li Sheng had no intention of speaking, Ye Futian left quietly, and his figure disappeared.
After he left, Li Sheng still stood there looking at the distant scenery.
At this time, a few figures behind him timidly stepped forward and shouted in a low voice: "Master."
Ye Futian, did you just leave like this? What did he talk about with Master?
Li Sheng didn't respond, but still stood there quietly.
"Master" They yelled again, and Li Sheng turned around slowly. When they saw Li Sheng's face, the disciples felt their hearts tremble violently as if they were being shocked by electricity, and their eyes were a little dull. Looking at Li Sheng, their master.
At this moment, on that beautiful face.
Unexpectedly, there were tears! </div>
Text Chapter 1719 Chanting
,
? The Eastern Barren Territory, the Land of Hundred Kingdoms, the Nandou Kingdom, and the East China Sea.
A dark golden black wind sculpture spread its wings over the East China Sea, and its speed was not too fast.
There are two figures on Hei Fengdiao's back, they are Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
Ye Futian came all the way from the barren state, first went to the book mountain in the eastern barren land, then went to the Nandou country and the Cangye country, and finally passed the East China Sea to the Xuegong, and then went to Qingzhou City .
In the end, he, Hua Jieyu, and Xiao Diao were the only ones who traveled together.
Back then, Xiao Diao also came out of Qingzhou City, in that mountain range.
Thinking of that year now, it seems like a century has passed.
They were not in a hurry, otherwise, with Ye Futian's current state, they would be able to reach Qingzhou City across the space in one step.
He didn't do this, but walked the previous road again, feeling the tranquility, or maybe, he wanted Hua Jieyu to feel it too.
Hua Jieyu was very silent all the way, Ye Futian couldn't know what she was thinking, but Ye Futian didn't test her. In Tianyu Academy, when he saw Hua Jieyu, he asked Fei Xue to follow her. around.
He did not disclose Feixue's special talent to the outside world, which will be of great use in cultivating core figures at Tianyu Academy in the future.
And according to Fei Xue, when Hua Jieyu faced him, his emotions were extremely calm, like water, quiet without waves, no admiration, but no hatred, or any other emotions.
"This is the East China Sea. Back then, my teacher, me, and Xiao Diao flew over the East China Sea from Qingzhou City, and went to the East China Sea City. The first time I went to take a look outside the original Nandou family. At that time, you were practicing in the East China Sea Academy." With the sea breeze blowing on his face, Ye Futian said softly.
Along the way, he said a lot, Hua Jieyu listened quietly, occasionally nodded slightly, but rarely responded.
"I still remember the first time I went to Donghai Academy, and I also remember seeing you again at Ziwei Palace." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu's profile. Of course she is still so beautiful now, but with It was different back then. The beauty used to be young, with a somewhat shy girlish posture, like a fairy and elf, full of aura.
"However, I still like you better now."
Ye Futian smiled softly, he stretched out his hand, and took Hua Jieyu's hand.
Hua Jieyu's fingers trembled slightly, and she looked down, only to see Ye Futian clasp her fingers with five fingers, holding them tightly, she raised her head, looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and saw Ye Futian's extremely gentle smile: "Jie Yu, no matter what you become, you are still my wife."
Hua Jieyu's eyes were a little dodged, she didn't look at Ye Futian, but looked forward, but she didn't shake off her hand, letting Ye Futian hold it tightly.
"Xieyu, after seeing the teacher and mistress, I will tell them that you were injured so badly that you temporarily lost your memory. The teacher and mistress only have you as a daughter. Can you understand them?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
After seeing Xie Yu, the teacher and his wife will definitely behave intimately. He is worried that Xie Yu will react strongly. If that happens, the teacher and his wife will be even more sad. They have been sad for many years.
Hua Jieyu thought about it.
"En." She nodded slightly, and Ye Futian smiled.
"Sit down." Ye Futian pulled Hua Jieyu and sat on Heifengdiao's back, as if he had returned to many years ago. Looking at the island in the distance, Ye Futian gradually smiled, and he had been to many places. What can bring him the most tranquility is still this small island city.
Qingzhou City is still so quiet, as if it is a place outside the world, without contending with the world.
In front of the hut by the lakeside of Qingzhou Lake, some people are playing chess and some are watching.
One of the middle-aged men is wearing a white shirt. Although he is middle-aged, he can still see the elegance and handsomeness on his body. If he is twenty years younger, he must be a handsome man.
Over the years, Hua Fengliu's biggest hobby is playing chess. Over the years, he has developed a habit of being leisurely and peaceful.
There are still many people watching.
At this time, the two figures walked to the back of the crowd and watched quietly without disturbing the crowd.
However, the temperament of the two is too outstanding, there are still people around looking back at the two, secretly thinking in their hearts that they are such an amazing couple.
What's more, this young man looks so young, but he has silver hair, and this woman seems to be a bit familiar when he looks closely.
"Young people also know how to play chess?" asked an old man next to him. Those who watch chess are all older.
"Understand a little." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"That guy's chess movesYoung lady, and then his eyes were deeply attracted by the little girl, and he could no longer look away.
From the girl's body, he seemed to see Jieyu's figure. Although the age was very different, they were still very similar.
The girl held Hua Fengliu's hand, looked up at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and a childish voice came out of her mouth: "Daddy, my sister is so beautiful, like a fairy."
Hua Fengliu couldn't help shedding tears when she heard her elder sister's address.
Yes, that is her sister, her own sister.
Ye Futian squatted down, his eyes were a little red, he stretched out his hand, and gently landed on the girl's face, his movements were so light, as if a little force would hurt the girl.
"What's your name?" Ye Futian asked softly, his voice extremely gentle.
"Huan Nianyu." The girl looked at Ye Futian curiously, and let out a childish voice from her small mouth.
In just a split second, Ye Futian's already red eyes could no longer hold back, and tears fell down.
Read the words, very beautiful name.
But this name broke his heart.
How did the teacher and his wife get here all these years?
Text Chapter 1720 Smile
"Brother, why are you crying?" Nianyu asked softly watching Ye Futian weeping, and she also stretched out her little hand to help Ye Futian wipe the tears off his face.
"My brother was happy to see Nianyu, and couldn't help crying." Ye Futian said softly.
Nianyu nodded innocently, like a porcelain doll, her big eyes looked at Hua Jieyu again, and asked, "Sister Fairy, what's your name? Why does Nianyu feel like she knows her sister?"
Nan Dou Wenyin burst into tears when she heard Hua Nianyu's immature words, and walked towards this side step by step.
Hua Jieyu lowered her head and looked at the little girl in front of her. She also squatted down coldly at this moment, and said softly, "My name is Hua Jieyu."
"Hua Jieyu." The chant was repeated, and then she looked up at Hua Fengliu and Nan Dou Wenyin who was walking, and she looked at Hua Jieyu again, and said softly, "Sister?"
Hua Jieyu looked at the girl with a strange expression, then nodded slightly: "En."
Nianyu opened his small arms, then walked forward and gently hugged Hua Jieyu's neck, and said in a low voice: "Sister, why did you come back to read Nianyu, father and mother miss you very much, and Nianyu always misses you." To see my sister."
Hua Jieyu's arm was stiff there, and then he gently hugged the girl.
"Jie Yu." Nan Dou Wenyin came, also squatted down, and hugged the two sisters tightly. Just now, Hua Fengliu had already told her that Hua Jieyu had lost his memory. Nan Dou Wenyin was very sad, but thinking of being able Seeing Xie Yu back, she was already very satisfied.
Back then, they watched Xie Yu disappear in front of their own eyes. The pain was unforgettable, and they still think of it from time to time. They never thought that Xie Yu would come back on this day.
Tang Lan also came out, stood aside and watched from a distance, feeling sore in his heart.
These years, she naturally knows how Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin have come together. After giving birth to Nianyu, they have a new spiritual sustenance to relieve the pain of the year, but it is like a thorn, and they will never forget it , they can only pretend to forget.
Even said to Nianyu that her sister just went far away.
Now, it's great to see the family reunited.
She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she should be happy today.
"Aunt Tang." Ye Futian laughed when he saw Tang Lan next to him.
"En." Tang Lan nodded and said softly, "I'll cook."
¡¡¡¡
The small town is very quiet. Ye Futian lived in Qingzhou City, and when he learned that he was back, people often came here to take a look at him from a distance, the legendary figure of Qingzhou City.
Ye Futian restrained his breath, just like an ordinary person, chatting and playing chess with the teacher every day, simple and quiet.
Although Hua Jieyu's temperament is still cold, he occasionally has a moment of tenderness when facing the chanting.
Of course, that father and mother would definitely not shout.
Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin also accepted it, and they had no idea. For them who thought that Xie Yu would leave forever, now as long as they see Xie Yu standing there every day, they feel sincere satisfaction. This is their simplest happiness.
Just being able to look at her is fine.
Outside the yard, Ye Futian and Hua Fengliu were sitting on wicker chairs, each sitting on one side, lying there lazily like two door gods.
"When are you going to leave?" Hua Fengliu asked softly.
"Aren't you together?" Ye Futian looked at Hua Fengliu next to him.
"It's good for us to grow up with Nianyu here. It's good for her to be an ordinary person, simple." Hua Fengliu said softly: "We are at ease knowing that Xieyu is good. If you are free, take Xie Yu came back to see us."
After experiencing so much, Hua Fengliu's state of mind is different from that of the past. Now he prefers simplicity and peace, and even hopes that reciting words will also lead a simple and happy life.
"I'm not at ease." Ye Futian said: "I have enemies outside, and I have found the barren state before. Staying here may not be peaceful."
Hua Fengliu was taken aback for a moment, had he already found the barren state?
He rubbed the center of his brows feeling a little helpless, and said: "Since taking you in as a disciple, I haven't had a single day of peace of mind, and I don't know what evil I did to meet you in my previous life."
"Your disciple is already the emperor now, can you save some face?" Ye Futian said a little speechlessly.
"Human Emperor." Hua Fengliu murmured, it was the first time he heard Ye Futian talk about his realm, but he still looked very calm, looked at Ye Futian, and asked, "Is it very powerful?"
He doesn't seem to know much about the concept of a human emperor.
 Qingzhou Lake, on the cruise ship, many people looked at the shore of the lake.
The white-haired youth, the girl in the fairy tale, behind them, there is a fairy-like beauty.
Of course, some people recognized Ye Futian and were excited, but they didn't step forward to interrupt, just listened quietly.
The sound of the piano gradually became louder and brighter, like a phoenix singing, like a phoenix singing, more brilliant light surrounded Ye Futian's body, and under the night sky, a gorgeous divine bird gradually took shape.
"Look, it's Phoenix."
Someone exclaimed, and looked towards Ye Futian one after another. The sound of the piano was like the sound of a phoenix. Around Ye Futian's body, a pair of phoenixes flew around his body and swung up, like a dreamlike scene.
At this moment, many women on the cruise ship couldn't help but be amazed.
What a nice view.
Nianyu also stood up, she came to Ye Futian, looked at the phoenix flying around Ye Futian's body, with a bright and innocent smile on her face, she stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the phoenix, and saw the phoenix circling her body flying.
"Brother, they follow me." Nianyu started to trot, and the phoenix flew around her body. The girl smiled brightly, and the laughter under the night sky of Qingzhou Lake made everyone smile.
This picture is so warm.
Hua Jieyu also looked at this scene in a daze, and there was a smile on her face. </div>
Text Chapter 1721 Warmth
,
After staying in Qingzhou City for two days, Ye Futian took Hua Fengliu and the others and left together. When the black wind eagle spread its wings and left, many people in Qingzhou City watched them off.
Although many people already knew who Ye Futian was, they had a tacit understanding and no one came to disturb him. It was just that from time to time someone would take a look at this legendary man from a distance, but they didn't expect to leave after only two days. Many people felt lost.
After he left, a woman stood in front of the house, watched them leave, and stood there for a long time.
Ye Futian is so cultivated that he can see everyone in Qingzhou City with a sweep of his spiritual sense, but this time he just stayed quietly for two days without disturbing anyone's life.
Just like the teacher likes to be quiet now, although he has a transcendent cultivation base, he has not interfered in other people's lives. He can easily change their fate, but in that case, the trajectory of life will change accordingly, what will the future look like , who knows.
Qingzhou City is a piece of pure land in his heart.
However, what Ye Futian didn't know was that after he left, the island city above the East China Sea was gradually engulfed by a layer of fog and became more and more illusory.
In the East China Sea outside the island city, there were ships coming and going. Under their shocked eyes, the island became more and more blurred until it completely disappeared from sight, leaving only a cloud of fog.
In the next month, people who went out from Qingzhou City entered the fog one after another, and then never came out again. Gradually, no one dared to enter the fog except for the people with family members in Qingzhou City.
A few months later, the fog dissipated, but Qingzhou City completely disappeared, as if there had never been such a city in the East China Sea.
Qingzhou City is just an island in the East Sea of ??the East Sea City of the Nandou Kingdom. Although there was a small discussion in the East Sea City, it was soon gradually forgotten. Solve the riddle.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian came very slowly, but when he went back, he brought some people along the way, and then they met at the Huangzhou Zhishengdao Palace together, and then went to Xiahuang Realm.
Afterwards, from Emperor Xia's Realm to Chilong Realm, they returned to Tianyu Realm through the teleportation array of Chilong Realm.
It only took a very short time to return, and then returned.
So much so that when they came back, the assessment of Tianyu Academy had not yet ended, and Tianyu City was still gathering countless strong people from the Nine Realms.
In the Tianyu Realm, outside the Tianyu Academy, a divine bird with golden wings and the palm of the roc incarnates itself. Its wings of a thousand meters spread out, covering the sky and the sun, with a mighty figure on its back. There were not many people in the lower realm. There are many more, all of them are relatives and friends picked up from Kyushu in the lower realm.
Ye Futian might not have brought so many people without the strongman of the Protoss, but when that happened, he must be on guard against the Protoss, at least those who are close to him cannot stay in the lower world, otherwise the Protoss is very likely to threaten them safety.
On the back of the golden-winged roc, the people of Kyushu looked at the mighty figure in the lower sky, and they also saw the people who participated in the assessment outside the Tianyu Academy, bursting with incomparably powerful holy auras.
At a glance, the characters in the holy land were densely packed like ants, which made the saints of Kyushu dumbfounded.
After all, these people are the top figures in Kyushu, transcendent and holy, but now in the world of heaven, the holy realm is already like this?
Many people twitched in their hearts, thinking that the Supreme Realm must be different, but they still didn't expect it to be so terrible.
"Dongliu, is everyone in the Heavenly Mandate Realm a holy realm?" Zhuge Qingfeng asked Gu Dongliu who was beside him, and Gu Dongliu and Zhuge Mingyue stood beside him.
"No." Gu Dongliu shook his head and said, "Actually, people above the Holy Realm already account for a minority, but now, most of the people we come into contact with are above the Holy Realm, or even the Emperor. The Holy Land of Evangelism in the Mandate Realm, the supreme powerhouses of the Nine Realms have come to participate in the assessment of the Tianyu Academy, which means that the people in front of them are actually the elite juniors of the Nine Realms."
Zhuge Qingfeng nodded, which is easy to understand. People at different levels have different levels of people around them.
"Of course, the environment of the upper heaven and the lower heaven are different, and it is easier to practice. The holy realm is not as difficult as the lower heaven." Gu Dongliu added.
"Do you feel very shocked?" Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Dou Zhan and the others beside him and said with a smile. These old guys are not enough to see here.
Fighting, they all smiled wryly.
There are too many people below. At a glance, they are mighty and mighty, and their cultivation bases are so high, which is a bit scary.
The golden-winged roc bird spread its wings and came to the outskirts of Tianyu Academy.In the same way, Dou Zhan Xianjun and Dou Zhan Sheng are both titles and respectful titles, but no one knows their real names.
"Dou Zhao, this teacher is suitable for practicing your family's exercises, you can figure it out." He pointed at Dou Zhan.
"That's great, the teacher can choose the top-level exercises at will." Dou Zhao said briskly.
"Isn't that a good name?" Dou Zhan could tell that Dou Zhao's cultivation was far stronger than him.
"You don't have to be polite, teacher, you can pick and choose what he gives." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"That's right, teacher, you don't have to be polite." Dou Zhao nodded.
Dou Zhan smiled wryly.
"Futian." At this time, Daoist Taixuan and others also came over, looked at Ye Futian and said, "They are all family members."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and introduced to everyone: "Senior Taixuan Taoist, now the dean of the Imperial Academy."
"I have met Dao Zun." After hearing Ye Futian's introduction, everyone knew that this must be a highly respected person, so they were very polite.
"You don't have to be polite." Daoist Taixuan said: "Futian, since they are your family members, you should take care of them."
"kindness."
"What's the girl's name?" Daoist Taixuan looked at Nianyu and said.
"Grandpa, my name is Hua Nianyu." Nianyu said softly.
"Good boy, give me a hug from grandpa?" Daoist Taixuan was kind and kind like an ordinary old man.
This time she read the words and looked at Ye Futian, and when she saw Ye Futian nodding, she stretched out her hand.
Taixuan Daoist took her over, held her carefully, and unexpectedly showed a loving smile that he had never seen before. He has lived a long time, but he has never enjoyed this kind of happiness.
"When Nianyu calls me grandfather, I will treat him as the granddaughter of the old man. You don't mind?" Daoist Taixuan looked at Hua Fengliu and said with a smile.
"Senior's great love is the blessing of Nianyu." Hua Fengliu nodded with a smile. In the past, he hoped that Nianyu would spend his life in Qingzhou City, but now that he has come, he naturally has to adapt to everything.
With such a big man protecting him, how could he mind.
"Dao Zun and seniors, she may be less gifted in reading words, and I will leave her practice to you in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It doesn't matter if you are born almost, there is an old guy like me." Daoist Taixuan said with a smile, with his realm, it is enough to change his life against the sky, not to mention that his aptitude is not good enough.
Many people looked at the little guy in Taixuan Daoist's arms, and they all knew that the girl's future must be extraordinary.
Of course they can also see that Ye Futian's position in this Tianyu Academy is extremely detached.
Text Chapter 1722 Thoughts
The people from Kyushu lived in Tianyu Academy. After the expansion of Tianyu Academy, it is like a city. Although there are many people from Kyushu, but only a few palaces are enough to accommodate them.
Afterwards, Ye Futian arranged for referrals one after another, and asked some people from Tianyu Academy to assist people from Kyushu to practice.
Zhuge Qingfeng and other members of the Zhuge family have the thunder method obtained by destroying the Jiuxiao Tiangong. Back then, it was said that all the thunder methods in the world were released from the Tiangong, and some of the Thunder God relics in the Jiuxiao Tiangong were also occupied by them. Ye Futian arranged for people who practiced the thunder method to go there Practice.
At the same time, Haotian Xianmen will help people from the Zhuge family to practice. Gu Dongliu, but the master of Haotian Xianmen, naturally has no problem taking care of his father-in-law.
Fighting, Ye Futian asked the teacher to practice with the seniors of the Dou clan.
Yuan Hong and Yuan Zhan and the others, Ye Futian introduced Zhu Yan Yaohuang and the Yao Huang of the Thunder God Clan to meet them. As a golden ape clan of the Ape Clan, Yuan Hong and the others were naturally extremely excited.
Ye Futian also has arrangements for others.
Since everyone has been brought to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, they will naturally not let their cultivation stay where they are. The limit can also be improved, and there is no absolute bottleneck.
As for the practice of reciting words, Ye Futian doesn¡¯t have to worry at all. It¡¯s like being at ease with Fei Xue. Learn what to learn.
Ye Futian has been busy with these things these days, and the selection of disciples of Tianyu Academy is gradually coming to an end. When the curtain comes to an end, some people are happy and others are eliminated. The first batch of disciples who entered Tianyu Academy are naturally very happy, especially those who have become a small number of core disciples Practitioners are even more excited.
If there is an opportunity to get in touch with Ye Futian in the future and get Ye Futian's help, perhaps, when he hits the realm of the emperor, he is expected to forge a super god wheel with natural vision.
People from the Nine Realms finally dispersed one after another, and the Tianyu Academy was back before, but because there were many new disciples, it was naturally very lively.
In addition, the number of people in Tianyu City has also increased. Although many people have left, many people choose to stay and prepare to practice in Tianyu City.
Ye Futian, who has been busy these days, finally has some free time.
Nianyu gradually let go in Tianyu Academy, and became bolder, often pestering Taoist Taixuan and the others, and occasionally ran to Hua Jieyu.
Although Hua Jieyu spends most of his time practicing, he puts down his practice temporarily every time he sees chanting, and is very fond of chanting.
At this time, in the place where Hua Jieyu practiced, Ye Futian watched Hua Jieyu talking to Nianyu. Of course, most of them were Nianyu, but Hua Jieyu occasionally responded.
Looking at the warm scene, Ye Futian had a gentle smile on his face. It would be great if Jieyu really came back. She must be very happy to see Nianyu.
However, gradually, Ye Futian became more suspicious of Hua Jieyu's true identity. He had previously speculated that Hua Jieyu might have been taken away by the Queen Fan Jingtian. Will take care of.
And some of his previous temptations, such as holding hands, although Hua Jieyu was somewhat resistant, he gradually accepted it.
This made her feel that Hua Jieyu was not dominated by the queen, and gave Ye Futian the feeling that it was like a blank sheet of paper. Therefore, she was not that interested in or cared about anything except practice.
But for Hua Nianyu, it may be a natural closeness.
At this time, a figure walked towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the person coming, and a beautiful face came into view, which seemed to be otherworldly.
"What's the matter with the goddess?" Ye Futian smiled and said, the person who came was the goddess Xuantian.
"Come here often, it will disturb her practice." Goddess Xuantian said, before she came, she had been instructed by the queen. In Tianyu Academy, the practice of Hua Jieyu is the first and above all else.
"Since she doesn't care about it herself, why should the goddess talk too much?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
Goddess Xuantian frowned, Hua Jieyu didn't seem to refuse Nianyu to come here to play.
"She came to Tianyu Academy to practice, I hope you can restrain her." Goddess Xuantian said again.
Ye Futian looked towards the side of the chanting, with a gentle smile on his face.
"That's for you, not for me." Ye Futian responded lightly: "If the goddess doesn't like it, she can leave at any time, and I won't send it off."
Having said that, Ye Futian walked towards Hua Jieyu.
The eyes of the Goddess Xuantian swept towards Ye Futian, and the breath on her body was a little cold. As one of the Goddesses of the Nine Heavens, she has a detached position in Fanjingtian. Ye FutianIt will be fine when she becomes the emperor, and my father will be able to take off the burden.
Thinking of this, I feel a little lost.
For the Human Emperor Realm, it seems that there is not much interest in it, and this feeling is very contradictory.
"After these days of work, let's practice in seclusion for a while." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu. Now that the Imperial Academy is gradually on the right track, he plans to retreat for a few years and concentrate on practicing after everything is calm. .
Now the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom don't dare to provoke him. As for other forces, there are conflicts, but they are far from as deep as the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom, and they will not take the risk to trouble him.
Therefore, in the next few years, the Land of the Nine Realms should be relatively peaceful, at least for him.
But this kind of calm is not stable. He needs to practice constantly to improve his strength so that he can have more confidence in the future when facing storms.
Today, the realm is still a little bit lower, and he found that no matter how he practiced and what realm he reached, it still seemed not enough.
Perhaps, only on the day when you reach the peak can you be absolutely free! </div>
Text Chapter 1723 10,040 years of the Chinese calendar
,
In the 1040th year of the Shenzhou calendar, it has been four years since the establishment of Tianyu Academy.
In the past four years, the Heavenly Mandate Realm has been more peaceful than in any previous era. After the Protoss World War I, no one dared to touch the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Inside the Tianyu Realm, with the Tianyu Academy as the center, all the forces in the Tianyu Realm are almost a big alliance. The human practice world and the demon world no longer divide boundary markers and practice together. Although there are countless disputes in the practice world every day , but the battle between the top forces is gone.
Looking at the entire Tianyu world, it is naturally an era of peace.
Some people divide the history of the Tianyu world into different eras. If it is said that it was an era of separatism by various powers, then today, the Tianyu world can be said to have officially entered the era led by the Tianyu Academy.
The entire Heavenly Mandate Realm operates around the Heavenly Mandate Academy.
In the past few years, the number of practitioners in Tianyu City has expanded rapidly, showing explosive growth, making some people whose cultivation is not strong enough have almost no place to gain a foothold here. The city of Tianyu is almost standing at the bottom of the practice world.
Today is the day for the selection of core disciples of Tianyu Academy. Every year at this time, there will be some places, and some disciples will be able to enter the core of Tianyu Academy.
Of course, the practitioners in Tianyu Academy vaguely know that inside the academy, there is another place called thatched cottage, which is the absolute core of Tianyu Academy, led directly by Ye Futian. The owners of the perfect chakra are all disciples of thatched cottage.
At this time, there is a huge martial arts arena in Tianyu Academy, where there are several Dao battle platforms, where many people confront each other.
In front, on the high platform, several figures sat there, presiding over the selection of core disciples.
There are nine people in total, in addition to the seven elders, there are also two young people.
In the surrounding area, there are many disciples of Tianyu Academy gathered. Even if they have not entered the selection list, they are still looking forward to this selection of core disciples.
"This is the first time Senior Brother Chu Yu has appeared on that seat." In the distance, many disciples turned up, and some showed envy.
Chu Yu, like the vast majority of people, also joined the academy after the establishment of Tianyu Academy.
However, it was the first batch. At the beginning, when the Deity Academy was established, Gaicang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, and the powerhouses of the gods descended powerfully. Almost no one dared to enter the academy. Chu Yu was one of the first three people to enter the academy. Many people speculated that, Perhaps at that time, he had already been regarded as a key person to be trained.
"Well, I heard that Senior Brother Chu Yu entered that place. He is the first and currently the only student of Tianyu Academy who has no old friendship with Ye Huang but entered there." Someone said softly.
Many people know where he refers to, the thatched cottage inside the Tianyu Academy, a mysterious place that is not announced to the public.
But the practitioners of Tianyu Academy know more or less.
In the past few years, several people have entered the thatched cottage, but only Chu Yu, who had never met Ye Futian and the others before, was the first one to enter by ability in the true sense.
"So, it's possible that the Great Dao God Wheel forged by senior brother Chu Yu" Someone showed sharp eyes and had some guesses in their hearts.
"Senior brother Chu Yu was a very famous figure in Tianyu City before that. Back then, Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu Dynasty, wanted Chu Yu to practice with him. There is no doubt about his talent. However, Ye Huang and others are I really didn't care about the relationship between senior brother Chu Yu and Yi Tianyu Zhijian." Some people secretly admired him.
Inside the Tianyu Academy, it is still very transparent. This matter can also see the bearing of Ye Futian and the elders of the academy.
Regardless of origin.
It is said that the Chu family in today's edict city has designated Chu Yu as the head of the next generation family.
"Senior Sister Fei Xue became emperor at such a young age. The battle of the Protoss that year must have been caused by Sister Fei Xue." Someone looked at another young man sitting on it, and it was Fei Xue.
"Senior Sister Feixue is actually not young, but it is said that she used to be in a deep sleep, almost in a state of suspended animation, and now she is taught by the peerless goddess of the Protoss, Senior Shen Luoxue, how could she not become an emperor?" Someone said: "More What's more, there are"
The people around nodded. It was rumored that there was a fetish in Feixue's body, and she was the daughter of Master Ye Futian. It is normal for her to become an emperor.
At this time, on the high platform, a person who had just passed the screening came here, looking at the nine people in front of him.
"He Feng, the holy realm of Nirvana." An old man sitting in the middle said: "If one day, you are already in the realm of the emperor, and the Tianyu Academy will encounter a crisis in the future, just like four years ago, when the army came Tianyu Academy??
"Yanhuang, don't leave Tianyu Academy for the next few days." Another voice came out, and the person who spoke was Chu Yu.
Yan Huang turned his head and glanced at Chu Yu: "You have no right to order me."
After all, he strode forward directly.
However, Chu Yu also stood up, and in an instant, Yan Huang was enveloped by a berserk divine power.
Yan Huang's face changed slightly, he turned around and glanced at Chu Yu, and said, "I have heard your name many times while practicing in Tianyu Academy, let's learn it today."
"You are not worthy." Chu Yu said, he stepped out, stepped on the void, and the terrifying power of the Great Dao God Wheel swept out of his body and rushed into Yanhuang's body, which made his Dao God Wheel tremble and was suppressed.
"Bang." Chu Yu took a step forward, and Yan Huang's body was shaken back.
"I suspect that you entered Tianyu Academy with ulterior motives, and you will report to the Law Enforcement Hall for investigation. If you leave without authorization, you will be responsible for the consequences." Chu Yu said forcefully. For a moment, Yan Huang's expression was extremely embarrassing.
The old man sitting there looked calm. Over the past few years, Tianyu Academy has developed extremely fast. It looks prosperous and peaceful on the outside, but in fact, many powerful people have been mixed in. Many of them have other purposes. Naturally, they need to be beaten. download
Text Chapter 1725 Disappearing forces
,
While Tianyu Academy dispatched strong men to go out to investigate, it urgently recalled the disciples of Tianyu Academy who were outside.
Ye Futian naturally also got the news, and did not continue to go back to practice in seclusion.
In Tianyu Academy, many people gathered together, and Taoist Taixuan was also there in person. He rarely needed to worry about ordinary things, but the assassination of a disciple of Tianyu Academy was definitely not a trivial matter.
At this moment, everyone present is the core figure of Tianyu Academy.
"How many disciples have been assassinated outside at present?" Daoist Taixuan asked, his tone was a bit cold, Tianyu Academy is not a sect, the disciples only come to seek Taoism and practice, and it is meaningless to assassinate the disciples of the academy, weakening Without the strength of Tianyu Academy.
In his opinion, even if he is the enemy of Tianyu Academy, there is no need to use such low-handed means. If it were him, it would be impossible to do so. He still has a bearing when he has cultivated to the realm of the emperor.
"At present, there are more than 30 people counted." One person responded: "Now, they are being recalled urgently, and many elders have gone out, and spread the news in the Tianyu world to recall the disciples who are practicing outside."
"En." Taixuan Taoist nodded: "Is there any clue?"
"The incident happened suddenly. It has not been reported yet. It will not be known until the people who went out to investigate come back."
"What do you think?" Daoist Taixuan asked. Here are the core figures of the academy, no matter what guesses you have, it doesn't matter.
"Those who dare to attack our Tianyu Academy now should be able to rule out ordinary forces. They must be the supreme powers standing at the top, and there are very likely to be giants." Someone speculated that the giants refer to such There is such an existence as Taixuan Daoist.
Otherwise, you should not dare to provoke Tianyu Academy, otherwise, once you are discovered, the other party will not be able to bear the consequences.
"What do other people think?" Daoist Taixuan continued to ask.
"Now the most enmity with our Tianyu Academy is the Protoss. In addition to the Protoss, the Golden Kingdom also has a deep hatred with Futian. The other forces are the forces that have feuded in the relics of God. It seems that the Protoss is the most suspected. But I don¡¯t think it will be the hands of the Protoss.¡±
"Why?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"The Protoss has always been domineering, and they disdain this. In addition, if the Protoss wants to fight back, it must be shocking. They will not give Tianyu Academy another chance, and killing ordinary disciples of Tianyu Academy is meaningless to the Protoss. It can also be seen from the next battle that the Protoss does not want to go to war yet, or dare not." The other party continued.
All the people nodded secretly, this remark also makes sense, it doesn't make any sense for the Protoss to do so.
"So, it is possible for the Kingdom of Gold to act secretly and provoke disputes. Of course, it may also be other forces that want to provoke war."
Some people guessed one after another.
"Futian, what do you think?" Daoist Taixuan looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"I also think the possibility of the Protoss is very low. I don't know whether it is the Golden Kingdom. Let's wait for the people who went out to investigate to come back, and then see if there is any more specific news." Ye Futian said.
Daoist Taixuan nodded, although everyone wants to know the answer, but there is nothing to do now, and we can only wait for the news for the time being.
"How is your practice?" Daoist Taixuan asked Ye Futian. In the past few years, Ye Futian has been practicing most of the time and only comes out occasionally.
"Not long ago, I broke into the second level of the God Wheel." Ye Futian responded.
Everyone looked at Ye Futian. This speed of practice is indeed amazing.
At the level of the Human Sovereign, it is extremely normal to break through the first realm even after a few hundred years. Breaking through the first realm in decades is regarded as a very fast practice. It takes a few years to directly break through the realm and enter the second level of the God Wheel. This kind of practice The speed is terrifying.
"When Mu Yu was canonized as a Goddess, you showed a strong fighting power in my Xiao family. Now that you are at the second level of the God Wheel, if you fight with all your strength, I am afraid that people of the fifth level of the God Wheel may not be able to win you. "A strong man from the Xiao family said.
Today's Tianyu Academy is formed by an alliance of major forces. After the Protoss World War I, the three top forces each sent a lot of strong people to Tianyu Academy, and Xiao's strong people naturally also exist.
Ye Futian nodded slightly: "In the realm of the middle emperor, I still have some strength to protect myself, unless I meet the upper emperor, I will have some troubles."
In addition to his strong fighting power, he also has many treasures on his body. Although the temple that he obtained in the relics of the gods, although many magical artifacts were distributed, he still has a lot of them. These are the top magical artifacts. Naturally, he has not been idle in the past few years, and has selected a few pieces that suit him.For the actions of the prison, it may not be easy to take them down. "Hua Qingshan said, what Hell is best at is concealment. Before killing you, you don't even know that he is watching you by your side.
"So, you don't have any countermeasures?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
Everyone frowned, it was just guessing now, and none of them got it, so there was nothing they could do.
"Leading the snake out of the hole?" Ye Futian looked at Taoist Taixuan and asked.
"It will be very dangerous. If it is really the 'hell' of the past, it is very likely to be bitten instead." Daoist Taixuan looked solemn.
"I'll go." Ye Futian said.
Daoist Taixuan looked at Ye Futian, only to see him continue: "Go directly to the Ksitigarbha Realm, and I will be responsible for leading the snake out of the hole. If they really want to deal with Tianyu Academy, I will undoubtedly be the biggest target! ?
Text Chapter 1726 The Gate of Hell
Tianyu Academy, when Ye Futian and the others were planning to go to the Ksitigarbha Realm, the strong men of the Xiao family and the Yuan Yang family brought a message.
In the Central Emperor Realm, something similar to the Tianyu Academy also occurred.
This news surprised the people of Tianyu Academy, so they all guessed wrong. Isn¡¯t this incident only aimed at Tianyu Academy?
Therefore, Ye Futian and the others did not rush to set off, but continued to wait for some time.
News came one after another that in the Central Nine Realms, many people with top powers mysteriously disappeared, or fell, or disappeared without a trace.
This incident gradually set off a huge storm in the land of the Nine Realms.
The killing of any disciple of a top power is definitely not a trivial matter. The supreme power standing at the top will not tolerate this situation, not to mention that this time many forces were mysteriously assassinated at the same time.
Will the mysterious forces that disappeared before the unification of China come back?
Moreover, the powerful figures of the top forces in the Nine Realms, they know more about hell, and they even involve beyond the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
On this day, in Tianyu Academy, a group of strong men set off in a mighty way. There was a change from the previous plan, but directly dispatched many strong men and set off for the Ksitigarbha Realm.
It's not just the Tianyu Academy. It is said that many forces in the Nine Realms are starting to set off for the Ksitigarbha Realm.
The force of 'Hell' used to be in the Ksitigarbha Realm, and now it appears in the Nine Realms again, and the powerful from all sides go directly to the Ksitigarbha Realm to investigate.
¡¡¡¡
Ksitigarbha Realm, Ye Futian and the others came to this world only to feel that the entire vast and endless Ksitigarbha Realm was filled with a cloudy air, which was gloomy. Many places contained dead energy, and some mountain ranges were all withered and dead. dark.
Each of the nine realms has its own characteristics. For example, the Sun Realm is extremely hot, while the Taiyin Realm is very cold.
The Ghost Emperor City in the Dizang Realm is one of the largest main cities in the Dizang Realm. This ancient city is magnificent and magnificent. The ancient buildings look extremely domineering, and the dark castles stand in the city. This feeling is similar to that of Ye Futian before. The places I've been to are completely different.
Ghost Emperor City is the place where Ghost God Sect is located, the main city under the rule of Ghost God Sect, radiating endless areas.
These days, the Ghost Emperor City has successively received powerful people from other realms, even top-level forces from all walks of life. This matter has gradually spread, and the practitioners of the Ghost Emperor City will know the reason.
Many years ago, the mysterious force "Hell" in the Ksitigarbha Realm reappeared in the Nine Realms, and it has even caused a lot of waves outside. The arrival of powerful people from all sides is naturally to investigate this matter.
The Ghost God Sect is the top force in the Ksitigarbha world, and the Ghost Emperor City is the main city. There may be more news here.
Therefore, it is naturally the preferred destination of many forces.
The powerhouses of Tianyu Academy also came to Ghost Emperor City, and found a palace to stay temporarily. Their arrival soon caused a lot of commotion in Ghost Emperor City. Although the world does not have such a strong influence in the Tianyu world, but four years ago, the soldiers of the Tianyu Academy came to the Protoss, and all the practitioners in the Tibetan world knew about it.
The reputation of Tianyu Academy is very great now, and it is not even weaker than the top forces in the Central Emperor Realm, such as the Protoss.
Ye Futian's name is now resounding through the Nine Realms, and all practitioners in the Tibetan realm know it.
Many people are discussing whether Ye Futian is as powerful as rumored, peerless and unparalleled in the Nine Realms.
The night was as dark as ink, and Ye Futian was practicing in the palace, but as if he had noticed something, he opened his eyes while practicing, and felt a blurry figure in the distance.
"Which friend?" Ye Futian said, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw an illusory figure floating down under the moonlight, appearing on the roof in front of him.
This figure is ethereal, as if it is not real, like a ghost under the moon. It is covered with an extremely thin white gauze dress, with long black hair hanging down. It has a graceful figure, and, unexpectedly, it has a very beautiful face.
Appearing in this environment is like a female ghost.
"Not an entity?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and stepped forward, an invisible force was released from him, and Daowei descended on the opponent's body.
"I have heard the name of Ye Huang for a long time, today I deliberately come to see what kind of demeanor Ye Huang has who defeated the protoss god Hao and forged the perfect god wheel." It will be a domineering and burly man, but I didn't expect it to be so."
"The fairy came from the Ghost Sect?" Ye Futian asked.
This illusory figure,The reporter asked, which is also what many people wonder.
"Let everyone come to the Ksitigarbha Realm." Lian Qingyi said, many people were surprised when they heard her answer, did they deliberately lure them to the Ksitigarbha Realm?
"Why?" Several voices sounded at the same time.
'Hell' has reappeared in the sky, and it should not develop silently. Why is it so grandiose and provoke people from the Nine Realms?
"Actually, there has been an undercurrent in the Ksitigarbha Realm in the past few years. There was a rumor a few years ago." Lian Qingyi looked at everyone and said, "The gate of hell may have appeared."
"Door of hell!"
The expressions of all the strong men were concentrated, especially those of the older generation. They had heard of the gate of hell many years ago.
"So, it is possible that hell will make a comeback and come to the Nine Realms again?" Someone asked, and Lian Qingyi nodded: "In fact, it has already made a comeback." </div>
Text Chapter 1727 Nine Netherworld
,
According to legend, the gate of hell is the holy place of "hell", with the road leading to the real hell.
When the gates of hell are opened, it is possible for 'hell' to reappear in the Nine Realms.
"Lian Tsing Yi, what you mean is that the gate of hell has appeared, but it has not yet been opened. Hell has caused turmoil in the Nine Realms. They want to attract the strong people of the nine realms to come and open the gate of hell for them?" When he opened his mouth and said, everyone else looked at Lian Qingyi, which was what everyone understood.
"En." Lian Tsingyi nodded: "A few years ago, there was news of the gate of hell in the Ksitigarbha Realm, and now, the forces left over from hell suddenly launched an attack, causing disturbances in the Nine Realms, no doubt deliberately to attract the attention of the Nine Realms , so I came to the Ksitigarbha Realm, then it is indeed as the predecessors guessed, in order to let the people of the Nine Realms open the gate of hell."
"Why does the person in hell think that we will open the gate of hell for him?" a strong man from the Golden Kingdom said, his voice was sharp, and everyone glanced at him with a calm expression.
There seems to be no problem with what the other party said. Why did they open the gate of hell for hell?
But if you think about it carefully, you will understand.
Sure enough, feeling the eyes of everyone, the strong man of the Golden God Kingdom froze, lowered his head slightly in thought, and obviously realized it.
The legendary gate of hell may have a miracle from the emperor. If they really find the gate of hell, can they really restrain themselves from exploring?
Even if they don't do it themselves, can they guarantee that others will not do it?
It is very possible that, knowing that there is a problem, the other party wants to use them, but people from the Nine Realms will definitely be used willingly.
"Where is the gate of hell?" Someone asked Lian Qingyi.
"Jiuyou City, Huangquan." Lian Qingyi smiled and said to everyone, and everyone looked very solemn.
A fierce place in the Ksitigarbha Realm, Jiuyou City.
This place is famous for its viciousness. In the center of the city, there is also a river of yellow springs. People below the Human Sovereign Realm will die if they enter. There has never been an exception.
In the Tibetan world, there are many extraordinary people who practiced in the underworld. For countless years, many people have been swallowed by the underworld and buried in it.
Now, the gate of hell has appeared in Huangquan, Jiuyou City.
Hua Jiangshan¡¯s sound transmission explained to Ye Futian that Ye Futian didn¡¯t understand the Ksitigarbha Realm, but how could the older generation not know Jiuyou City, one of the most famous cities in the Ksitigarbha Realm.
Jiuyou City does not belong to any of the top forces in the Tibetan world. It is the most famous chaotic place in the Tibetan world. No one who goes there is kind.
However, in Jiuyou City, there have been many extremely powerful characters.
Many forces in the Ksitigarbha world, potential disciples of the younger generation will throw them to Jiuyou City for a period of time as they grow up.
Practice in the Ksitigarbha Realm is cruel and unkind, death is death, and those selected from the constant elimination are the elites.
"Why haven't I heard of this news before?" Someone asked Lian Tsingyi, not knowing whether what Lian Tsingyi said was true or false.
"The gate of hell appeared, and the top forces in the Tibetan world wanted to discover it by themselves. Where would the news spread? As for the non-supreme forces, they have limited knowledge, and only a few people doubt it. There are also some rumors circulating in the Tibetan world. But the scope is limited, so how can it be preached to you.¡±
Lian Qingyi smiled and said.
"So, if 'Hell' hadn't deliberately provoked us to come to the Ksitigarbha Realm, the news would never have come out of the Ksitigarbha Realm." Someone said, Lian Qingyi didn't speak, it was a tacit agreement.
"Nowadays, the commotion is getting bigger and bigger, and I'm afraid I can't hide it anymore. Especially during this period of time, the news of Jiuyou City has also begun to spread. Many powerful people from the Ksitigarbha Realm have rushed to Jiuyou City. I'm afraid it won't be long. , Jiuyou City will gather all the eyes of the Dizang Realm." Lian Qingyi said.
Everyone was a little silent when they heard Lian Qingyi's words. In this way, the news of the gate of hell will soon spread, and they need to go directly to Jiuyou City.
"Everyone, don't worry. As far as I know, although there is news about the Gate of Hell in Jiuyou City, the exact location hasn't been found yet. It shouldn't be so fast. It's hard to come here so that I, Ghost and God Sect, can show my respect as a landlord. Lian Qingyi seemed to know what everyone was thinking, and raised his glass to everyone and smiled.
Everyone nodded, and they were all willing to give Lian Tsingyi face. Although many of them were elders and were of higher seniority than Lian Tsingyi, they came to the ghost and god sect after all, and Lian Tsingyi received him as a goddess. .
"leafAlthough he is motionless here, how can the movement of the outside world be hidden from his eyes.
"No need." Nan Luoshen responded, she didn't come here to cause trouble, and such things are always inevitable.
"Princess Luoshen." At this time, a group of figures stepped forward and appeared outside the restaurant. The body of the speaker was suspended in midair. Curious too?"
The person who spoke was obviously Shen Hao of the Protoss.
The protoss powerhouse has also arrived.
"Come and see." Nan Luoshen glanced at Shen Hao, his eyes were calm.
Shen Hao nodded slightly: "As far as I know, the forces from the Nine Realms have arrived one after another, as well as the forces from the Ksitigarbha Realm. Now this Jiuyou City is full of fish and dragons. Princess Luoshen should pay more attention."
"Thank you." Nan Luoshen responded lightly. Seeing that Nan Luoshen didn't intend to invite him at all, Shen Hao didn't say anything, and walked towards the restaurant. It was impossible for him to rely on his identity.
Text Chapter 1728 Advice
,
Nantian Divine Kingdom and God Clan powerhouses appeared in the same restaurant, which caused a lot of commotion in the area around Jiuyou City. Many powerhouses from Jiuyou City came here to see these top figures from other realms .
After seeing Nanluoshen, many people were amazed by it. His peerless face can be called overwhelming. At least they have never seen anyone with a more beautiful face than that, and Nanluoshen's temperament is also extremely detached.
However, not long after, another stunningly talented woman appeared in another place, and soon her identity was revealed, the goddess of the Moon God Palace in the Taiyin Realm, Changxi.
Above the Yellow Spring, on the top of the cliff, is also in a large restaurant, a group of figures came here and sat beside to enjoy the scenery.
Ye Futian stood on the edge of the restaurant, looking at the Yellow Spring below and the layers of areas on the cliffs. This kind of scenery gives people a different kind of beauty, which is extremely spectacular and majestic.
"Three Thousand Ways, there are countless romantic figures, but in this generation, if we talk about women, the Goddess of Nanluo is unparalleled. Perhaps, only a Goddess Changxi can be compared." In the same restaurant, beside Ye Futian Someone said not far away, they looked at the opposite direction, from here, they could vaguely see a beautiful figure.
Ye Futian noticed the comments of the people around him, he looked towards the opposite side, and then saw a fairy-like woman sitting quietly on the opposite restaurant across the Yellow Springs, as if she did not belong to the world.
It's a bit of a coincidence, Ye Futian thought in his heart, but this area is the central area of ??Kyushu City, and this area has the best scenery, so it's normal to encounter it.
"I heard that Xiao Muyu, the Goddess of the Xiao Clan in the Central Emperor's Realm, is not inferior to Nanluo God and Changxi since she stepped into the Emperor's Realm and was canonized as a Goddess." Someone said.
"Then I want to see you. This time, I should be there too, right?" Someone said with a smile.
Ye Futian listened quietly. He didn't expect that after Mu Yu became a goddess, his fame would spread to the Ksitigarbha world.
"Speaking of Xiao Muyu, there must be one person to mention it. It is said that her achievements are bestowed by one person." Another person spoke, and everyone pondered for a while. They have all heard that the most famous junior in the Nine Realms, except Apart from Ye Futian, there is no other person.
"It's not just Xiao Muyu, but today's academy of edicts gathers strong men, all of whom were cultivated by him. Is this person really so amazing?" Someone asked, Ye Futian's reputation is too great, a person who has just entered the realm of emperor , shouldn't have such a reputation, it sounds too legendary.
Moreover, this is the Ksitigarbha Realm after all, and the news comes from other realms, so they have a sense of distance, like listening to legends.
"It is rumored that this son has silver hair, and when he appears, he will be born with visions. His face is even more beautiful, and women fall in love at first sight." Voices came out one after another.
Here, many people looked at Ye Futian and showed faint smiles.
Ye Futian stood quietly and looked into the distance, thinking that most people in the world are still very discerning.
Just at this moment, a group of figures in the distance came towards this side. The leader of the group had such a stunning face that people seemed to fall into it at a glance. She smiled sweetly and looked forward to her beautiful eyes, as if she had stepped out of the painting.
Many people were amazed by it, but the people in this restaurant found that the woman was walking towards them, and they couldn't help showing a strange look.
Changxi, the goddess of Youyue God Palace.
She walked in the void, with a smile on her face, which made people lose their minds.
"Who is she looking at?" Many people thought to themselves, and the eyes of the people around the restaurant were also looking at the restaurant.
There, who is there?
People in the restaurant also looked sideways, and saw Chang Xi step by step to the edge of the restaurant, standing in mid-air, looking towards a white-haired figure standing on the edge of the restaurant, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to see Emperor Ye here. "
All eyes fell on Ye Futian, white clothes and white hair, handsome and unrestrained, Changxi from Youyue God Palace came here in person, also known as Ye Huang.
Well, there is no need to say more about who this person is.
Ye Futian!
He is also here, and right here, he must have heard the conversation of many people just now.
"Fairy Changxi is safe and well." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Won't Emperor Ye invite me to have a drink?" Changxi said with a smile, every frown and smile has its own charm, she is the goddess of Youyue Palace, her temperament is cold and beautiful, but when facing Ye Futian, she is so charming. It also makes people feel like a spring breeze, which seems to melt that icy temperament.
"Is the fairy willing to show her face?" Ye Futian said.
"Emperor Ye invites you,It's an honor. "Changxi said.
"Please." Ye Futian stretched out his hand, Changxi stepped forward, came to the restaurant, and sat at Ye Futian's table.
The two chatted and laughed happily, which made many people think that these two people sitting together are like a peerless couple, they won't get together, right?
If so, it can make a good story.
In the opposite direction, Nan Luoshen and Shen Hao naturally also saw Ye Futian. They were not sitting together, but they all looked towards Ye Futian. Nan Luoshen was a little curious about Ye Futian. Futian had contacted before. At that time, no one knew what Ye Futian was doing in Tianshen Academy, but later everyone realized that Ye Futian had cultivated many perfect God Wheel Emperors in Tianshen Academy.
For example, Dou Zhao from the Dou clan and Xiao Muyu from the Xiao family.
As for Ye Futian going to the Protoss later, even the father and mother were shocked. The father even said that after the world is unified, the most evil person in China will come out, which will be able to change an era. It is conceivable for Ye Futian How high is the praise.
As for Shen Hao, his feelings for Ye Futian can be imagined, his eyes are extremely cold.
However, although they had their own thoughts in their hearts, they all sat there quietly and would not go to Ye Futian.
At this time, a figure suddenly appeared above the underworld. This person was dressed in a black robe and had an extraordinary temperament, but he gave off an extremely dangerous feeling.
Domineering, ruthless, a majesty of a human emperor emanated from him.
Seeing this person appear, some practitioners in Jiuyou City recognized him.
"Du Yuan, a disciple of the Evil Emperor."
The Evil Emperor is a top-notch powerful figure in Jiuyou City, the existence of a high-ranking human emperor. This Du Yuan is the most outstanding one among the Evil Emperor's disciples. He is most likely to surpass the existence of the Evil Emperor. His practice is less than a hundred years old. Then he proved that the Dao Renhuang is now in the second level of Shenlun.
At this time, what is the evil emperor's disciple Du Yuan doing here?
The direction he seemed to be facing was the restaurant where Ye Futian and Changxi were.
Ye Futian and Changxi were still chatting casually, not caring about each other's existence. In fact, as the two of them, there were not many people who needed to care.
Although this Du Yuan is a human emperor, he is not worthy of their attention.
"Du Yuan of Jiuyou City, I came here specially to ask Ye Huang for advice." Du Yuan said, many people showed a strange look when they heard his words.
What does Du Yuan mean by this?
Is it a challenge?
However, Du Yuan's tone was very polite, more like a real question.
There are no men without a reputation, not to mention that Ye Futian led an army into the Protoss and defeated Shenhao. Even if people in the Ksitigarbha world did not witness it, they would not be stupid enough to suspect that Ye Futianlang's reputation was false. , are willing to be his disciples.
Although Du Yuan is a powerhouse of the second rank of Shenlun, he can't be Ye Futian's opponent at all. Everyone knows this, and Du Yuan must also know it.
Therefore, if it is a challenge, even the Emperor, Du Yuan is not qualified to challenge Ye Futian at all.
Then, it is more likely that you really came to ask for advice.
As a disciple of the evil emperor, it is impressive to be willing to put down your face to ask a human emperor of the same generation.
After all, in Jiuyou City, Du Yuan is also a celebrity.
Ye Futian and Changxi turned their gazes to Du Yuan, and saw a tyrannical aura flowing from Du Yuan's body, and they could clearly feel that the other party's realm was at the second level of the divine wheel.
"How do you want to teach me?" Ye Futian asked with a calm expression. In the past, he had to look up to people in the realm of the emperor, but after proving the Tao, his mentality naturally changed accordingly. , his state of mind is very calm.
Du Yuan's state is no longer enough to make his mood turbulent.
"I have heard the name of Emperor Ye for a long time, and I want to use the way of fighting. Please ask Emperor Ye to point out the gap." Du Yuan said. The First World War is an extremely rare opportunity.
Of course, it is bound to lose, but that is not important.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on a white-clothed Jianxiu beside him, and he said with a smile: "Wuchen, you have never had a chance to fight in practice since you became a Taoist, how do you feel?"
Ye Wuchen has not been in the realm for a long time, and he has been in the academy all the time. He has no chance to feel the strength of his own emperor, and has no actual combat experience.
"Okay." Ye Wuchen nodded, and he stood up.
Ye Futian looked at Du Yuan, and said: "My friend broke through the realm not long ago, how about the next match?"
"Okay." Du Yuan nodded, but he didn't despise Ye Futian shortly after he said that he broke through. He knew that in the battle of the Protoss, Ye Futian and his team of first-level practitioners swept the lower emperor of the Protoss, and they were extremely powerful.
Since Ye Wuchen is Ye Futian's friend, he must be very strong.??Nodding, it is not at all because Ye Futian said that he did not despise him soon after he broke the realm, but he knew that in the battle of the Protoss, Ye Futian and his team of first-level practitioners swept the next emperor of the Protoss, and they were extremely powerful.
Since Ye Wuchen is Ye Futian's friend, he must be very strong.
Text Chapter 1730 Emperor Wu
In fact, Chang Xi is very clear that now Ye Futian can indeed be called the first person of this generation.
It's just that knowing it is one thing, but saying it in public will undoubtedly make Ye Futian a target of public criticism.
The Supreme Nine Realms, many top forces, how many influential figures, if someone claims to be the number one, everyone will stare at him in an instant. Now that there are enough eyes gathered on Ye Futian, many forces must want to get rid of them quickly. If If the name of the first person is really deducted, some emotions will continue to be magnified.
Therefore, Ye Futian will naturally not admit it. Now that there is Tianyu Academy behind him, he will do his best to cultivate Tianyu Academy into the first academy in the Nine Realms and create a group of top figures in the future. do it.
In the distance, there was a terrifying wave, and many people went there. After a long time, the golden-winged roc demon emperor returned and returned to the restaurant.
"I can't catch it alive, kill me." He said to Ye Futian. A middle-ranked emperor who is good at hiding will be escaped by the opponent if he is a little careless. Destroy and kill people.
"Thanks for your hard work." Ye Futian nodded secretly. It seems that the power of "Hell" may be stronger than expected, and it has penetrated to all sides. A middle emperor of Jiuyou City is a person of "Hell".
As for killing him, there is no sympathy at all. So many people in the Nine Realms died at the hands of 'hell', this debt must be collected.
Ye Futian and the others were still chatting in the restaurant, but people came from the surrounding area one after another.
The aura of the battle just now radiated extremely far away. Many people in the area on both sides of Huangquan in Jiuyou City knew that Ye Futian and the others had arrived, so many people came here.
People from the top forces of all parties from the Nine Realms also came towards this side one after another.
Soon, a group of extremely gorgeous figures appeared above a restaurant. The leader seemed to be bathed in the divine light of the sun. Human beings also exist as human emperors, and their auras are terrifying.
"This is?" Many people in Jiuyou City looked over there, vaguely guessing their identities.
"It should be someone from the Sun God Palace." Someone said.
The Sun God Palace in the Sun Realm is the number one power in the Sun Realm, a hegemonic force, and other supreme powers are much worse than the Sun God Palace.
Since it was the Sun God Palace who came, then the young man who bathed in the divine light was naturally the god son Diwu of the Sun God Palace.
It is said that Emperor Wu, the son of the Sun God Palace, is a descendant of the Sun God, the first person of this generation, the future heir of the Sun God Palace, who controls the power of the Sun God Fire, and his talent and strength are all superb.
Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, it is indeed magnificent.
At this time, Emperor Wu looked directly at the place where Ye Futian and Changxi were, without any shyness.
This caused the temperature of the restaurant where Ye Futian was to rise to be extremely hot. Many people in the restaurant were sweating, as if there was a sun by their side. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, but knowing Diwu's identity, he dared to Angry dare not speak.
This person is too scary, with just one look, the temperature of the space will rise.
A coldness was released from Chang Xi's body, making the small area where she was still cool. She looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "He seems to have a problem with you?"
"Maybe it's because of the consequences of that sentence just now." Ye Futian said half-jokingly, but he knew in his heart that it might be because of another thing.
According to Feixue and Chu Yu, when Tianyu Academy was evaluating and selecting core disciples, there was a man named Yanhuang who practiced in the Human Sovereign Realm, but Shen Luoxue found out that he was a practitioner of the Sun God Palace and abolished him and expelled from Tianyu Academy.
Obviously the Sun God Palace would know about this, but he didn't care too much. Since the Sun God Palace dared to let people enter the Tianyu Academy undercover, it would be no problem for the academy's Law Enforcement Hall to abolish the other party's cultivation base.
Today's Tianyu Academy no longer needs to act according to the face of any force in the Nine Realms. Everything is done according to the rules.
However, this scene is a bit intriguing in the eyes of everyone around.
Emperor Wu, son of the Sun God Palace, surely doesn't think he is inferior to Ye Futian, right?
In the void in the distance, another strong man stepped forward. This group of people stepped in the void, with a domineering and majestic aura. They came from the Tianzun Hall of the Central Emperor Realm. They glanced in the direction of Ye Futian, and then found a place on the bank of Huangquan. The restaurant settled down.
?All forces from all sides arrived one after another, and the forces from the central emperor's realm, such as Tianzun Palace, Wushen Clan, and Tongtian Sect, came to this area one after another.
The Nine Realms of Illusory Sky Island, Life and Death Realm, Ziwei Palace, Golden God Kingdom, etc.Forces also appeared one after another.
This area is very large. They each chose a place to settle down, and they were quite far away when they met. However, in front of people of their level, it cannot be called distance.
"This is, they are here one after another." The people in Jiuyou City were a little excited, and the top forces of the Nine Realms gathered here, which is interesting.
The gate of hell has not yet appeared, and the forces of all parties are already ready to move. I am afraid that many forces have hidden intentions of tit-for-tat.
People from various forces naturally also saw Di Wu's unfriendly gaze, and today, maybe there will be a good show to watch.
Ye Futian didn't want to pay attention to Diwu at first, but being stared at all the time made him a little uncomfortable after all.
He turned his eyes and looked in the direction where Di Wu was, only to see the light of divine fire in the pupils of the other party shooting directly towards his eyes, without deliberately releasing any power, but those eyes seemed to contain the fire of the sun , making Ye Futian feel very uncomfortable.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian frowned and asked, Diwu's attitude made him a little displeased.
When he was in Tianshen Academy before, this Emperor Wu was unhappy with him.
"Tianyu Academy preaches in the Tianyu Realm and recruits disciples from the Nine Realms. The meaning of the academy's existence is preaching." Di Wulang said in a loud voice. This is not what he said, but what the Tianyu Academy said.
"Yes." Ye Futian responded lightly.
"In this case, a practitioner from my Sun God Palace entered the academy to seek Taoism. Why was his cultivation base abolished and expelled from the academy?" Di Wu asked.
"Tianyu Academy preaches the Nine Worlds. Anyone who wants to practice can come to participate in the academy assessment, but it does not mean that the academy is a place where filth is hidden. For those who have special purposes and ulterior motives, the academy will clean up the door. "
"Those results are only announced by your Tianyu Academy. The facts are only known by your Tianyu Academy's internal staff, right?" Di Wu responded coldly, implying that Tianyu Academy will eradicate dissidents.
If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse, just find an excuse at will, it is enough.
He is not very familiar with Yanhuang, but Yanhuang's family has been members of the Sun God Palace for generations, and there is a cousin in the clan who serves him by his side, and is considered his.
Even if he is not familiar with him, Yan Huang is also a member of his Sun God Palace. In a word, he was abolished by Tianyu Academy, and life is worse than death.
Ye Futian didn't know whether Emperor Wu knew what kind of role Yanhuang played in Tianyu Academy, maybe he knew it, maybe he didn't know it, but other people were involved in it, but it didn't matter.
Tianyu Academy naturally has its own rules when doing things.
"I don't need to explain to you." Ye Futian glanced at Diwu as a strong response to him.
As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura emanated from Di Wu's body, which made the restaurant where Ye Futian was located even hotter. environment.
Moreover, Di Wu's temperament has changed a bit now. After returning to the Sun God Palace, he experienced another baptism in the Sun God Palace, and his strength is much stronger than when he practiced in the Deity Academy.
Ye Futian frowned, but a figure stepped out behind him. His burly body gave off an extremely domineering feeling. Standing there, he looked like a demon god.
Yu Sheng's eyes swept towards Emperor Wu on the opposite side, and a domineering demonic power roared out. The Yellow Spring was separated between the two sides, causing a collision of Dao breath in the sky above the Yellow Spring. Corroding each other is extremely terrifying.
"Om" The golden light of the divine fire engulfed the magic airflow and continued to rush towards Yu Sheng. Ye Futian didn't make a move, but Yu Sheng, a first-level divine wheel, dared to block in front of him.
Yu Sheng took a step forward, and when the golden divine fire descended, it was swallowed by his body directly. At this moment, Yu Sheng shrouded in magic light seemed to be bathed in the divine fire.
Di Wu frowned, his way of divine fire was so powerful that ordinary people in the same realm would die at the touch of a touch, and the rest of his life would be devoured and refined directly.
Yu Sheng glanced at Di Wu, and there was an extremely domineering fighting spirit in those pitch-black eyes.
"You are not qualified to be my opponent." Di Wu naturally felt the fighting spirit in Yu Sheng's eyes, and said lightly, but he was a follower by Ye Futian's side. Even if he was very powerful, Di Wu would not lower himself to fight him .
So, isn't Ye Futian's identity as the number one person confirmed.
He, Emperor Wu, was only fit to fight with the followers around him.
"What a big tone." Dou Zhao in the restaurant had a strange expression when he heard Di Wu's words. This guy actually looked down on Yu Sheng?
"If you want to fight, fight, or else just sit there quietly with your mouth shut." Dou Zhao sarcastically pretended for whom?
The Son of God of the Sun God Palace?
So what, he was defeated by Yu Sheng after he was a majestic fighting god, and which one of them in the Tianshen Academy is not a peerless romantic, he is a son of a god, so arrogant?
How did the Protoss be beaten to the ground in the first place, and the next emperor was swept away.
Diwu glanced at Dou Zhao: "Have the descendants of the Dou clan in Ziweijie been reduced to the point of following others and flattering them?"
""
Dou Zhao was speechless when he heard Di Wu's words.
He stood up, glanced at Di Wu and said, "The Sun God Palace is so pretentious that it secretly went to Tianyu Academy to steal teachers undercover? How can it have the face to say it!" </div>Sit there quietly with your mouth shut. "Dou Zhao sarcastically, who are you pretending to show?"
The Son of God of the Sun God Palace?
So what, he was defeated by Yu Sheng after he was a majestic fighting god, and which one of them in the Tianshen Academy is not a peerless romantic, he is a son of a god, so arrogant?
How did the Protoss be beaten to the ground in the first place, and the next emperor was swept away.
Diwu glanced at Dou Zhao: "Have the descendants of the Dou clan in Ziweijie been reduced to the point of following others and flattering them?"
""
Dou Zhao was speechless when he heard Di Wu's words.
He stood up, glanced at Di Wu and said: "The Sun God Palace is so pretentious that it secretly went to Tianyu Academy to steal teachers undercover? How can you have the face to say it!" </div>
Text Chapter 1731 Ominous girl
Among the relics of the gods, Emperor Wu was one of the most evil people at that time. He forged a perfect divine wheel in the relics, and walked under the heavenly palace to bathe in the emperor's prestige.
He is the Son of God of the Sun God Palace, the descendant of the Sun God after the Di family, and the blood of God flows in his body.
Among the Supreme Nine Realms, the Central Emperor Realm is the strongest, so many people think that Jian Qingzhu, Shen Hao, and Nan Luoshen are the three strongest people, but Emperor Wu never thought that he would be weaker than them. It is the absolute overlord of the Sun Realm, and its power surpasses other supreme forces in the Sun Realm.
As the descendant of the Emperor's family, Diwu can be said to be the most dazzling figure in this generation of the Sun Realm, bar none. If he inherits the Sun God Palace in the future, he will become one of the giants at the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
Diwu is proud. Even though Ye Futian defeated Shenhao, he never thought that he was weaker than Ye Futian.
The one who lost was only Shen Hao.
Diwu didn't refute Dou Zhao any more. There was a sun god's light shooting out from his body. The dazzling light made it difficult for many people to open their eyes. Put on the God of War armor.
The sun's rays fell on Dou Zhao's body, and there was no way to resist it. The terrifying high temperature melted everything in the world, and the armor on Dou Zhao's body was also melted little by little, turning into flames and liquid fire.
Dou Zhan is bathed in the holy light of Dou Zhan, and activates the will of the fighting god, and a more sacred armor is condensed to block the divine light of the sun from shooting.
But he also realized that the son of the Sun God Palace, Emperor Wu, is indeed very strong. Although he is extremely arrogant and arrogant, he is known as the descendant of the Sun God. If he has reached the second-order realm of Shenlun, his strength may be higher than him.
The perfect chakra is also cast, so the gap in realm will naturally be directly reflected in the combat power. If he is against God, the realm will suffer.
But even so, Dou Zhao is not someone who backs down easily.
"Boom" The will of the Seventh Stage God of War was activated, and Dou Zhao was about to enter a violent fighting state and become a terrifying God of War.
The top powerhouses around from the Nine Realms watched what happened with great interest. Dou Zhao should not be the opponent of Emperor Wu. If Emperor Wu provoked Ye Futian, if he could see the two fight against each other, It must be very exciting.
After all, many people missed the battle between Ye Futian and Shenhao at the beginning, and they all felt a little pity in their hearts.
If you can witness the battle between Ye Futian and Emperor Wu, you can make up for some regrets.
Both of them are the most monstrous characters in the Nine Realms, but Ye Futian has had an extremely brilliant record. He defeated the protoss Shen Hao strongly. Therefore, if the two fight, the possibility of Ye Futian winning is much higher.
However, the gap may not be as big as imagined. Ye Futian's reputation is not all due to his own strength, but also because he led a large army to the Protoss, which was too shocking and unprecedented.
Under such circumstances, the people who came were of course looking forward to this battle.
"If you want to make a move, then the people of Tianyu Academy can directly experience the strength of the practitioners of the Sun God Palace. If there are casualties, I hope the Sun God Palace can bear it." At this time, I sat quietly all the time. Ye Futian who was there suddenly said, "If you haven't made such preparations, don't waste your time and put away your breath."
The Sun God Palace is a power that stands at the pinnacle of the Sun Realm, and neither side dares to touch the other. He is not interested in just a battle of spirits. Even if the Sun God Palace god son Di Wu, can it prove anything?
He no longer needs to prove himself.
Therefore, he just sat there quietly, and spoke calmly, and the goddess Changxi of Youyue Palace on the opposite side looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and then looked at Diwu in the distance.
Although the two did not confront each other, they have already judged their superiority.
Diwu is indeed proud, but his pride is to show his sharpness.
?Compared to him, the seemingly humble Ye Futian is really proud. He doesn't even bother to fight, to prove, what to show by defeating Di Wu.
Perhaps for this white-haired young man, he didn't take the rivalry with Diwu and the others to heart at all.
Di Wu frowned, and he naturally felt it, as if he had always wanted to challenge.
The bright sun's light dissipated and retracted from Dou Zhao's body, which immediately made the pressure on Dou Zhao's body suddenly weakened.
Di Wu waved his sleeves, then walked back, and sat down in the restaurant. It was as if the turmoil had calmed down because of Ye Futian's words.
Yu Sheng's domineering pupils glanced at Diwu, and then quietly returned to Ye Futian.?.
"Let's go." Ye Futian got up and said. He looked at Changxi who was opposite, and said, "Fairy Changxi, let's say goodbye first."
"Where is Emperor Ye planning to go?" Chang Xi asked.
"Find a place to rest first." Ye Futian responded. Although the news of the gate of hell has begun to spread in this city of Jiuyou, the gate of hell has not really appeared in the world. If it appears, the news will definitely be a sensation. Not in a hurry.
"Okay, see you when we have a chance." Chang Xi nodded in response, and got up to leave.
"Let's go." Ye Futian and others left the restaurant and strolled in this ancient Jiuyou City. As a place of tyranny, Jiuyou City seemed very chaotic. Ye Futian swept his mind and found that many places were erupting. Some friction fights, and the strikes are very ruthless.
At this time, a great battle broke out in the sky in front of them. Several people were surrounded and suppressed, and then they were directly slashed and killed by the sword light. It was very miserable.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian didn't feel too much trouble in his heart. This is the case in the practice world. This kind of thing happens every day in nowhere, let alone the most famous city of chaos and tyranny in the Ksitigarbha world.
He can't control this kind of thing.
But at this moment, Ye Futian frowned.
In Jiuyou City, in a dark alley, gorgeous figures appeared around the alley at this moment, surrounding the black alley, a strong aura was released, completely sealing off the entire space.
It seems that the people in the alley are hard to fly.
People who passed by around here avoided far away, as if they knew who was doing the work.
The leader was a middle-aged man who descended from the sky, his cultivation was actually very strong, and he was an existence at the level of a human emperor.
But he looked into the alley with a bit of vigilance.
"Go in."
The middle-aged man said, they headed into the alley, entering from different directions at the same time, and the middle-aged man fell from the void.
In the alley, there was a dirty girl with her hands on her knees, her thin body trembling, curled up in a corner, and she didn't even dare to look up.
However, such a little girl made a group of strong men come to arrest her as if they were facing an enemy.
Wisps of power descended on the girl's body, and the girl's body trembled even more, her head was buried between her legs, and she didn't dare to raise her head.
It seems, extremely scared.
"Take it away." The Human Sovereign in the void said, and suddenly someone stepped forward, stretching out his palm through the air, trying to take the girl down.
But at this moment, a very powerful Daowei suddenly appeared in the alley, as if everything was imprisoned, and the space seemed to stand still.
A group of figures appeared outside the alley. The leader was white-clothed and white-haired. He looked at the crowd and said, "Is it too much for so many people to deal with a girl?"
The middle-aged man above the alley looked at Ye Futian and said, "Your Excellency, please don't meddle in this matter."
However, beside Ye Futian, a figure walked forward, it was Yaya.
She stepped forward step by step, came to the girl, and said softly: "Why did they arrest you?"
The girl shook her head, she didn't know.
She raised her head slowly, and saw that her eyes showed a strange color. The pupils of the eyes of this ten-year-old girl seemed to be bottomless, as if they would never end, making people's eyes inadvertently flicker. Fall into it.
"Sister." The girl called out softly, "They said I was an ominous person, but I never took the initiative to hurt others."
Looking into the girl's eyes, Yaya stretched out her hand, and she had a familiar feeling from the girl's body.
The girl looked into his eyes, then took her hand.
"Follow sister." Yaya led the girl up, then turned and walked towards Ye Futian.
"Your Excellency." At this moment, the people in the sky suddenly released a strong coercion of the Emperor, saying: "This girl is different, please show me some face, and don't make things difficult for us."
He naturally felt that Ye Futian and his group were not simple, otherwise, how could they be so polite.
"I took the person away." Ye Futian said, Yaya wanted to take the person away, how could he stop him.
Perhaps, Yaya saw her shadow in the other party, and felt a little sympathetic.
The faces of the practitioners in the alley were extremely ugly, but seeing Ye Futian and the others walking out, no one dared to stop them.
Behind Ye Futian, there were several people's auras, which were terrifyingly strong.
"Let's go, go back and report." The leader of the emperor turned around and left in an instant, he was afraid that he might have caused trouble.
Ye Futian and the others had already taken the girl out. After coming out, the girl raised her head to look at Ye Futian, and said softly, "Thank you brother."
Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced at the girl's eyes. At this moment, his heart trembled inadvertently. What kind of eyes were those eyes? This glance actually caused the soul in his body to move!??He was afraid that he might get into trouble.
Ye Futian and the others had already taken the girl out. After coming out, the girl raised her head to look at Ye Futian, and said softly, "Thank you brother."
Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced at the girl's eyes. At this moment, his heart trembled inadvertently. What kind of eyes were those eyes? This glance actually made the soul in his body move.
Text Chapter 1732 Ye Qingyao
,
The girl quickly retracted her eyes, lowered her brow slightly, and looked at her feet.
"What's your name?" Ye Futian asked.
The girl shook her head and said softly, "I don't have a name."
"No name?" Ye Futian was taken aback, and said, "What about your family?"
The girl still shook her head, remained silent and did not speak, and she had no family.
She didn't know how she came into this world, nor how she survived. She only knew that she was an ominous person, and anyone who came into contact with her would end badly.
"I'll take you back." Yaya said softly.
The girl shook her head, and she also took back her little hand.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian asked.
"Brother and sister are good people. I don't want to hurt you. Although I didn't intend to harm others, I also know that I am unlucky. Anyone who meets me will be unlucky." The girl said in a weak voice.
"Is it such a coincidence, I am like this too." Ye Futian said with a smile, the girl heard him laugh and raised her head to look into his eyes, thinking that these were probably the best eyes she had ever seen.
Handsome, but extraordinarily warm.
"Really?" the girl said timidly.
"En." Ye Futian nodded and said: "Then if we are together, is it right to fight poison with poison?"
The girl seems to understand, but she can also feel Ye Futian's friendly smile, and a pure smile can't help hanging on her dirty face. Although she looks ugly, it makes people feel extra comfortable when she smiles, simple and sweet. innocence.
Ye Futian and Yaya stretched out their hands, the girl smiled, and held the other with one hand.
"How about asking my brother to give you a name?" Yaya looked at the girl and said softly.
"Is it possible?" The girl looked at Ye Futian, a little timidly, but also looking forward to it.
"Of course." Ye Futian nodded, he thought for a moment, and then asked, "What do you like?"
"I don't know." The girl shook her head, a little disappointed.
"Then is there anything you want to do?" Ye Futian said.
The girl looked up at Ye Futian, and said timidly: "I want to look better, so I don't have to hide around every day, and I can be like an ordinary girl."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, feeling a little sad in his heart, what a simple wish, but for the girl, it was her extravagant wish.
? Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, the girl lowered her head, thinking that it might only be her extravagant wish. How could her brother and sister have no relatives and no reason with her, so how could they take her with them.
Soon she will probably be alone again.
Thinking of this, her expression became depressed and uncomfortable again.
"Qing Yao, how are you?" Ye Futian said softly.
The girl looked up at Ye Futian and giggled: "Qingyao I like it very much, thank you brother."
"Is the surname Ye okay?" Beside, Yaya looked at Ye Futian expectantly.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled wryly. Yaya probably moved her silhouette. Back then, she also experienced a dark period.
At that time, Ye Futian was her reliance in her heart, so she probably understood the girl's feelings at the moment, and she was much older than the girl at that time.
"Of course." Ye Futian nodded, naturally he would not reject Yaya's little thought.
The girl didn't know what the two were talking about, she looked up at them curiously, and saw many people around her looking at her with kind smiles in their eyes, which made her feel warm in her heart.
"Brother's surname is Ye." Yaya said to the girl.
The girl was obviously stunned. Seeing the kind smiles around her, she lowered her head slightly and shed a tear, but she was quickly controlled by her. She was used to being alone. She was already stronger than her peers, although she was only ten years old. Next year, but no matter what she encounters, she will not shed tears.
Ye Qingyao.
She wrote it down silently in her heart, without saying thank you, but today is the happiest day in her more than ten years of life, because she has a name.
Moreover, this name is so beautiful, even more beautiful than the names of playmates I have met before.
Just like the princesses of those families, it sounds so nice.
Ye Futian and the others found an inn to settle down, Yaya took Qingyao to clean up, changed into clean clothes, and then coaxed her to fall asleep.
In the yard, Ye Futian sat there quietly.
Yaya came to him and sat down, and said softly: "She has been pulling me and refusing to sleep, because she was worried that we would leave after falling asleep, and she was still talking in sleep after falling asleep, and kept calling Ye Qingyao three.sp; "Why did the leader come here?" Ye Futian did not invite the other party in, but asked from the air.
"Emperor Ye came from a long way, and a special order sent some small gifts." The leader of Jiuyou said, and suddenly many maids walked forward with gift boxes in their hands. Moreover, every maid was extremely sexy and beautiful. The beauty I saw was also very thinly dressed, which perfectly set off her graceful figure.
Ye Qingyao pulled Yaya's hand even harder.
"No merits are not included, and the kindness of the leader is accepted." Ye Futian refused. Although the other party was very face-saving, if he came for Ye Qingyao, he would not be able to just hand him over.
The leader of Jiuyou is also a very interesting person. He waved his hand, and all the women immediately retreated without forcing them. If someone like Ye Futian said he would not accept it, he would naturally not accept it.
"Ye Huang's name has been heard for a long time. I shouldn't have come to disturb you. Ye Huang must have seen that the girl is not simple. I have practiced for so many years, and it is rare to see a good seedling. I want her to inherit my mantle. I also hope that Ye The emperor can fulfill one or two." The leader of Jiuyou said, he naturally saw that Ye Qingyao and Yaya seemed to be in a relationship.
Therefore, he did not say that he wanted to take people, but wanted to accept them as disciples.
"Qingyao, are you willing?" Ye Futian didn't refuse, but looked at Ye Qingyao and asked.
Ye Qingyao shook her head and said, "I want to follow my brother and sister."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, showing an apologetic expression to the leader of Jiuyou.
Text Chapter 1733 Vigorous means
The leader of Jiuyou left very sensibly, the battle was not small, and he showed his sincerity. After Ye Futian had no intention of handing over, he withdrew directly.
For a while, everyone around knew that Ye Futian of Tianyu Academy lived in this inn, and countless people flocked here, wanting to take a look at this legendary figure.
Many people commented that the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, but when the strong dragon is really strong to a certain extent, the local snake can only lie on its stomach, Ye Futian does not make friends, even the leader of Jiuyou can do nothing.
Where is Jiuyou City, a city of tyranny, Jiuyou Sect is not as gentle as it is today. It has always been slaughtered with iron and blood, and it grows by stepping on countless bones. In this city, there are no rules, only strength.
Therefore, it is normal for Jiuyou Sect to bow its head, and Tianyu Academy is stronger.
However, in the inn, after the other party left, Ye Futian said: "Be more careful, don't go out alone."
"Do you think the Nine Nether Sect dared to touch us?" Dou Zhao asked.
"Not necessarily, but the forces that climbed to the top in this tyrannical city must be heroes. They just left so simply. Maybe the other party recognized it, but it's also possible" Ye Futian didn't say much, everyone understood him the meaning of.
After all, Jiuyou City is the territory of the other party. In this chaotic place, it is still right to be careful.
"Sister, did I cause trouble for my brother?" Qing Yao didn't understand the world of practice, nor did she know what Jiuyou Sect and Tianyu Academy meant. She only knew that someone wanted to arrest her, but Ye Futian asked her opinion.
This feeling has never been felt before.
"It's okay, Qingyao doesn't need to think too much, brother will take Qingyao to a safe place." Yaya rubbed Qingyao's little head, and she didn't know if this movement was learned from Ye Futian, after all, her head often Kneaded.
"En." Although Qingyao's appearance is ordinary, it gives people a simple and clean feeling.
Afterwards, people from the inn came to visit one after another, all of them were from Jiuyou City, and Ye Futian left them to other people to arrange. Naturally, he didn't have time to see them, otherwise he might not even think about having his own time at all.
What makes Ye Futian dumbfounded is that it is said that some of the people who came simply wanted to visit, some came to apprentice, and some wanted to give their daughter to Ye Futian as a concubine.
That's right, it's a concubine, and they didn't even think about being a regular wife, and they didn't dare to think about it, as long as Ye Futian accepted it.
This left Ye Futian speechless, is there such a thing as cheating on his daughter?
You must know that the women who can be sent here are definitely women with outstanding looks and good talents, otherwise they will not be able to do it. After all, Ye Futian is now known as the number one evildoer in the Nine Realms of this generation.
But other people in Tianyu Academy understand this approach very well. In their words, in the chaotic place of Jiuyou City, life may be lost at any time, and the sense of security is very low. Many people do not want to continue after they have descendants. Staying here to live the days of licking blood under the knife, especially if you want to send the younger generation away, now that Ye Futian appears, as long as you can follow him, it is far better than staying in Jiuyou City.
What's more, not to mention Ye Futian's talent is unparalleled, his appearance is also extremely high, and his silver hair is elegant.
Not to mention ordinary women, it is said that even Fairy Changxi, the goddess of Youyue Palace, wants to pursue Ye Futian.
Of course, I don't know what Chang Xi will think if she knows these rumors.
On this day, Ye Futian was practicing quietly. At the same time, he made people pay attention to the movement of the outside world at all times, and kept an eye on the news of the gate of hell.
The 'Hell' that carried out the assassination in the Nine Realms is now gone without a trace. It is difficult to find out, but their purpose is the gate of hell. Once the gate of hell appears, the people of hell will inevitably show up.
"Um?"
At this time, Ye Futian, who was practicing, frowned, as if he felt something was wrong.
Once the figure flickered and landed beside Ye Futian, it was Hua Jiangshan, and he said, "It's dangerous."
Ye Futian looked solemn, and said: "Remind everyone to be alert."
After his words fell, the aura from Hua Jiangshan's body had been released, and suddenly one after another figures appeared, with aura released.
At this moment, it seemed that there were countless spiritual thoughts sweeping over, each of which was terrifying.
The sky suddenly dimmed and was shrouded in darkness. The extremely terrifying Taoism covered the sky and the sun, directly covering the sky, and the light of darkness enveloped the world. In an instant, it seemed to be the end of the world.
Countless figures soared into the sky, and the people in this area fled quickly. Although they didn't know what was going to happen, the people in Jiuyou City were very alert. Killings were too common in this brutal place. The first thing to do in this situation is to leave and not get involved in the disturbance.
&nbssp; Although she was very scared, Ye Qingyao let go of Yaya's hand and walked out. She looked up at the figure in the sky and shouted: "I'll go with you."
When she yelled this sentence, she looked extraordinarily lonely, as if she was going to become a person again.
However, she has been very happy these past few days, and she has had such a good time before.
Although she still wants to continue to have it, she doesn't want to hurt her brothers and sisters.
"Ye Huang, I'll take him away, how about giving up?" In the void, the leader of Jiuyou heard Ye Qingyao's words and said loudly. If he hadn't had to, he would not gamble his family and life. He knew that no matter what the result is today, Jiuyou There is no longer any place for him in Youcheng.
However, if people can be taken away peacefully, the anger of Tianyu Academy may not be so strong, so as long as there is a little way out, he is still willing to retreat.
Of course, if not, he would still use the most drastic means.
Man, he must be taken away! </div>
Text Chapter 1734 Domain Suppression
,
Ye Futian looked up at the leader of Jiuyou, and he was a little puzzled, so he couldn't help asking: "A girl, why do you want to fight like this?"
The leader of Jiuyou, the blood demon emperor, the heavenly knife emperor, and many high-ranking human emperors took action. There must be something hidden behind this incident.
"Emperor Ye, don't worry, we won't hurt her." The leader of Jiuyou said.
"Is it related to the gate of hell?" Ye Futian looked at the other side and said.
The leader of Jiuyou had no waves on his face, and the air of death enveloped his whole body.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, an astonishing aura bloomed, and I saw the Heavenly Knife Emperor slash out a knife, which split the avenue, and the destructive death knives slashed across the sky and the earth, cutting through the void, and directly killing Tianyu Academy and others acted cruelly and ruthlessly.
Now that they have decided to do it, they have no way out, and they don't plan to leave any more.
The strong wind raged, and a Kunpeng demon emperor spread its wings, covering the sky and the sun. The spread of its wings enveloped the vast space.
Ye Futian stood there without moving, still staring at the leader of Jiuyou.
The news of the gate of hell came from Jiuyou City, and it may be in Jiuyou Huangquan.
So, is it possible that the power of Jiuyou City has something to do with hell?
Before, a middle emperor appeared in Jiuyou City.
A terrifying storm swept across the world, and I saw the Kunpeng Demon Emperor directly pressing the Heavenly Sword Emperor and heading towards the high-altitude battlefield.
A strong man of the Dou clan stepped into the void, as if the god of war descended. His body transformed into hundreds of feet, covering the inn below him. With a punch, the sky fell apart, and the dark space exploded directly, causing countless destruction Black flames splattered everywhere.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, his body turned into a stream of golden light, and he punched out, directly hitting the Blood Demon Emperor.
The Blood Demon Emperor's body was full of blood, and he also transformed into a huge blood-colored body, which was extremely terrifying. When he saw the opponent coming to kill, he raised his blood-colored arms and blasted out, making countless people in the vast area feel the blood in their bodies tumbling, as if they were about to explode.
When the two collided, bloody lights appeared on the powerful figures of the Dou clan, but the punch was as powerful as a bamboo, traveling all the way up, turning into a bright divine light, blasting the other party high into the sky.
This battlefield is too small for people of their level, and the scope must be widened so as not to affect people with low levels.
Ye Qingyao looked at Ye Futian, she didn't expect to start a war, for her?
"Since Qingyao wants to stay, my brother won't let you go with them." Yaya said to Ye Qingyao, Ye Qingyao was silent, although moved in her heart, she was also disturbed, she was afraid that she would bring bad luck again.
"Yaya, you take care of Qingyao." Ye Futian said to Yaya, there were people in the sky constantly trying to break through the defense and target them.
"En." Yaya nodded.
A brilliant divine light shot out from between Ye Futian's brows, and then turned into a space temple, enveloping Yaya and Ye Qingyao inside.
Yaya was stunned for a moment, this is Ye Futian's defensive magic weapon, and now it is handed over to them, is he going to join the war by himself?
?The people who came to the Ksitigarbha Realm this time are all people above the Emperor Realm, and there are no weak ones.
It just so happens that it is a trial for the practitioners of Tianyu Academy.
"Do it." Ye Futian's voice fell, and his body suddenly shot up into the sky. Figures around his body pierced through the air at the same time, and killed the coming Jiuyoujiao and other strong men.
"Om." The death storm raged, and I saw a human emperor with huge black death wings behind him coming directly towards Ye Futian. prestige.
I saw a phantom of destroying Suzaku coming directly towards Ye Futian, flooding the void.
This is a middle emperor with a terrifying aura.
A long spear appeared in Ye Futian's hand, which was obtained from the relics of the gods, and it contained a terrifying fighting spirit.
At this moment, the aura on his body surged wildly, his body flashed, and he traveled through the void. The divine chakra in his body exploded, directly tearing the space, and the phantoms of the dark Suzaku were directly shattered, and a ray of light appeared in front of the opponent.
"Puff"
The moment the overwhelming fighting spirit broke out, the spear pierced straight through, Ye Futian's figure pierced through the opponent's body, and the huge Suzaku figure shattered and exploded directly.
People in the distance can only feel their hearts beating when they see this scene.
Although I am in the Ksitigarbha Realm, I have always heard that Ye Futian is very strong,But, those were all rumors.
This gentle silver-haired young man stood in the void at this moment, bathed in divine light, like a peerless god of war, with a terrifying spirit and will, killing a mid-level emperor-level existence with one shot.
Moreover, his realm has also broken through, he is already at the second level of the God Wheel, and it has only been four or five years since the opening of the God's Ruins, and he has broken through another realm. The practice of these monstrous characters really cannot be inferred by common sense.
Not only Ye Futian, they discovered that other people are also terrifyingly strong. Those emperors of the Heavenly Mandate Academy who are the first-order God Wheels, when their God Wheels bloom, are born with visions, dazzling, and they are all peerless elegance. One person fights across borders.
Many people thought it was exaggerated when they heard that Ye Futian led a group of first-level practitioners of the Divine Wheel to sweep away the next emperor of the Protoss, leaving them helpless to fight back. After all, they were the Protoss.
But having witnessed this battle with their own eyes today, they know that these people are really so strong.
In the distance, outside the battlefield, strong men came one after another, including some supreme forces from other realms also came here. This level of battle was very dynamic, and the area of ????Jiuyou City could feel it in an instant.
Even, someone looked up from a very far away and could see what happened on the battlefield.
At this time, in one place, Nan Luoshen, the princess of Nantian Divine Kingdom, had extremely bright eyes. She penetrated the space and looked at the battlefield. Her eyes fell on the white-haired figure in the void.
She only heard about the last Protoss battle, and she was also very curious about how strong Ye Futian's fighting power was.
Is Ye Futian, as many outsiders think, already the number one person of this generation in the Three Thousand Dao Realm?
Even the emperor father has such high praise for him, and he can represent a figure of an era.
Just at this moment, she saw that the space where Ye Futian was was suddenly dimmed, as if being overwhelmed by darkness.
Ye Futian disappeared immediately.
"Huh?" Nan Luoshen stared blankly, this is
"Hell."
Nan Luoshen said, and when she finished speaking, she walked directly towards that direction, and said loudly: "Take them down."
That force seems to have appeared again.
Moreover, the Jiuyou Sect and some other powerful figures that have existed in Jiuyou City for many years are actually related to this force.
Over the years, has the power of hell, the eradication of traces, penetrated so deeply in the Ksitigarbha world?
Other strong men also realized that the Nine Nether Sect might be related to hell, and suddenly one after another silhouettes stepped forward at the same time, heading towards the battlefield.
In the battlefield, Ye Futian fell into the shadows.
The space he was in was shrouded in endless darkness. There was no sound, no breath, and no light.
But at this moment, the space he is in is no longer the night, but the realm of the Dao, and even the divine sense, which is cut off by the darkness, making it impossible to spy on the outside world.
Ye Futian's divine chakra erupted in his body, but the divine light of the Dao could only illuminate a small area around him, and the rest of the space was still in absolute darkness, which meant that his Dao was suppressed, and the person who attacked him this time was a divine chakra A powerful existence of the sixth rank, the peak state of the middle emperor.
The other party came to take him, but Ye Futian isolated Ye Qingyao with the magic weapon Space Temple. Since he couldn't take Ye Qingyao away, he had to take Ye Futian and force him to hand him over. This was their last chance.
Suddenly, an extremely strong sense of crisis came, Ye Futian turned around suddenly, and a gun of death appeared in the darkness, domineering and fierce, a terrifying figure stabbed his body with the gun of death, the gun bloomed Suddenly, a terrifying space vortex appeared, killing all existence.
The long spear that appeared from the darkness will kill in one hit, reaching the limit.
"Boom" The idol roared, and the opponent's gun directly hit the huge idol's body, causing the huge idol to collapse and shatter, and the terrifying vortex storm directly rushed into his body, causing a burst of dark light directly tear the body.
Ye Futian was knocked into the air and let out a muffled groan.
The other party stepped forward to escape into the darkness again, but he found that he could no longer escape into the darkness.
"What's going on?" He looked at this space, the sun and the moon were hanging high, surrounded by stars, and the powerful Taoism pervaded his body, but he himself could not communicate with the Dao, as if he was cut off.
He was cut off by the avenue domain?
Ye Futian brought him into the opponent's Dao field.
However, Ye Futian's realm is so much lower than him, how could he do this? Only his avenue domain cuts off the other party's connection with the avenue.
Is it because of the perfect chakra?
However, even if it is the perfect chakra, Ye Futian is only the second level of the chakra, and he is the sixth level of the chakra. Even if it is the perfect chakra, how can he make up such a huge gap to suppress his way?However, Ye Futian's realm is so much lower than him, how could he do this? Only his avenue domain cuts off the other party's connection with the avenue.
Is it because of the perfect chakra?
However, even if it is a perfect chakra, Ye Futian is only the second level of the chakra, and he is the sixth level of the chakra. Even if it is a perfect chakra, how can it make up such a huge gap to suppress his way?
Text Chapter 1735 Mysterious girl
,
This avenue has its own space, and it is also extremely vast, with the sun and the moon in the sky, surrounded by stars, it is like a real world.
It's just that, in this Dao field, the powerhouse of the sixth-order God Wheel feels that he can't get in touch with the outside world. People at the pinnacle seem to have lost this ability.
"What kind of chakra is this?"
He stared at Ye Futian with a cold voice.
"Boom" A terrifying aura of the Dao descended, and he felt extremely strong fluctuations of the Dao. The rules of the Dao flowed between the sky and the earth, and endless stars fell down, like shooting stars, hitting his body .
At this moment, the middle emperor felt that the whole world was collapsing.
"Om."
I saw his figure flashed, turned into a shadow, and walked through the darkness.
Quick, his speed was extremely fast, and shadows appeared in different directions, but he couldn't do it like before, completely escaping into the darkness, making Ye Futian lose his perception.
At this time, no matter how fast he is, Ye Futian can still perceive his existence.
A terrifying dark storm appeared around Ye Futian's body, the opponent's chakra broke out, and the dark vortex engulfed the world, appearing in different directions.
"Om."
A long spear stabbed out from the air, and the terrifying vortex of destruction directly swallowed Ye Futian's body, and the stars were directly swallowed into the vortex, and then directly annihilated and shattered.
Ye Futian's figure flashed and appeared high above the sky. The spear in his hand disappeared, and the next moment, a long stick appeared in his hand.
"Boom" I saw that the long stick soared, piercing the sky and the earth, Ye Futian roared with fighting spirit, and turned into a god of war. The power of the world was centered on his body, rushing towards him crazily.
"Bang, bang!" Terrible voices came out, and a storm of stars blew up in the vast void, and the stars surrounding this world revolved crazily, making the void seem to collapse and shatter.
The Boulevard Fields are rioting.
"Boom" An extremely violent avenue storm swept out. Just as the powerhouse of the sixth-order god wheel wanted to change his direction, he was blocked by the terrifying storm. His figure continued to flicker and turned into an afterimage , but the storm is everywhere.
Ye Futian bathed in the radiant divine light, the light of the sun and the moon fell on his body, and his long silver hair danced with the wind.
He raised the long stick in his hand, and the whole world seemed to be collapsing, and there was an extremely terrifying roar.
At this moment, the existence of the sixth-order human emperor of the divine wheel gave birth to an illusion, as if Ye Futian and this Dao domain were completely integrated, and his every move was reflected in this Dao domain.
As a figure at the peak of the middle emperor, he actually felt a strong threat from Ye Futian.
The ubiquitous star storm continued to sweep, and with a loud noise, his body was shaken back, and finally stopped moving.
Standing high above the sky, the God Wheel behind him is even more terrifying. The dark vortex of destruction seems to have turned into a hell, engulfing this avenue space little by little.
The destructive airflow surrounded his body, and the next moment, his body moved and turned into a dark lightning, moving forward indomitably.
"Bang bang bang" Where the spear passed, stars annihilated and shattered one by one, like the sky falling apart.
This piece of avenue space seems to be collapsing and shattering, and the endless stars are exploding crazily.
Looking at the indomitable shot, Ye Futian danced the long stick in his hand, and the vast space avenue moved accordingly. The power of this world seemed to be integrated into his body and resonated with it.
Every movement of the stick is like the roar of endless stars in the Dao domain.
The shadow of the stick covered the sky, Ye Futian stepped forward, and swept out with a stick, like the sky falling apart.
At this moment, it was as if the power of the whole world was integrated into this stick, and the light of countless stars surrounding the world fell down and descended on this stick. Follow him to kill.
"Boom"
A loud noise came out, the space collapsed, and everything shattered and collapsed.
In the battlefield, when the shadow dissipated and Ye Futian appeared there, the Jiuyou leader and the others found that the other person had disappeared.
Obviously, was killed.
Just now, the two entered an independent space to fight, and ended with the death of one person.
Ye Futian actually won!
The leader of Jiuyou, who was still entangled with Huajiang Mountain above the sky, was embarrassed when he saw this scene.?? feeling.
"Although there are many sad things in this world, there are also many people and many things. They are not as bad as imagined, are they?" Ye Futian said softly, "Qing Yao, you are not simple, so never underestimate Own."
"En." Ye Qingyao nodded.
"If one day, I can no longer protect you, you should also remember to take care of yourself." Ye Futian said again.
Ye Qingyao froze for a moment, looked at Ye Futian with a sense of loss in her eyes, then lowered her head, not daring to look into Ye Futian's eyes.
"Don't think too much, I will try my best to protect you, just say if, understand." Ye Futian saw her eyes and knew that this girl was extremely sensitive. Although she didn't want to hurt others, in fact, she still cared about this kind of warmth. , perhaps, because I have never felt it.
Looking into Ye Futian's eyes, she nodded heavily, secretly remembering Ye Futian's words in her heart.
"Smile." Ye Futian rubbed her head and smiled. Ye Qingyao looked at him and blinked, but couldn't smile.
"Stupid or not." Ye Futian said with a smile, Ye Qingyao suddenly grinned, revealing a very innocent smile.
Seeing this scene of smiles, Ye Futian sighed in his heart. He faintly felt that the secret Ye Qingyao was involved in might be very big, and he might not be able to keep her.
Text Chapter 1736 Dao Body Divine Embryo
More powerhouses in Jiuyou City came. At this time, above the Yellow Spring in Jiuyou City, there was a group of figures standing there, looking at the roaring Huangquan below.
This group of people are wearing cassocks, with solemn treasures, and Buddha light lingering on their bodies. They are all Buddhist practitioners.
They come from the Sumeru Realm in the Supreme Nine Realms.
Moreover, these people from Sumeru Realm generally have strong cultivation bases, and Master Guizang, one of the emperors who forged the perfect God Wheel in the relics of God, is also there.
"Master Uncle, it seems that not only you are here, but many masters have come from various monasteries." Gui Zang said to a master standing beside him. This master was as thin as a stick, and his hands seemed to be able to see the bones, as if he had no strength in his body. , He put his hands on his chest, holding a bunch of Buddhist beads, and kept chanting sutras in his mouth, but it was obscure to ordinary people, and even Gui Zang couldn't fully understand the true meaning of the sutras.
"It's normal for hell to come." The thin monk said, as if he saw him, many Buddhists from the Sumeru Realm walked towards this side, and after seeing the thin monk, put their hands together and chant He uttered the Buddha's name, leaned over and said, "I have seen Master Purdue."
Master Purdue of Tianxian Temple is a true eminent monk with superb Dharma. He is the great Buddha of Sumeru Realm.
Compared with other top powers in the Supreme Realm, the Xumi Realm has relatively few remnants of all walks of life. It has been like this since more than three hundred years ago, and it has been devoted to cultivating Buddhism.
However, some people of the older generation know that more than 300 years ago, these eminent Buddhist monks from the Sumeru Realm left the temple and descended the mountain together.
At that time, it was a truly chaotic era.
"I have seen Master Purdue." Someone said one after another, it can be seen that Master Purdue has a high status in the Sumeru Realm, Master Purdue is still holding the Buddhist beads with both hands, and salutes slightly in return.
"Master Purdue went down the mountain in person this time, but are you worried?" A Taoist monk said, the lineup for the Sumeru Realm to come this time is indeed very strong.
"Master Purdue thinks, what will happen when the gate of hell opens this time?" Someone asked again, wanting to find out Master Purdue's opinion.
Master Purdu lowered his head slightly, with a faint smile on his small eyes, he clasped his hands together and said, "What should happen will happen naturally, we just need to wait quietly."
Naturally speaking this sentence is equivalent to not saying it, but everyone still nodded, as if they were very convinced by his words.
In the distance, on both sides of Huangquan, many people looked at this side and talked about it.
"The Sumeru Realm, which rarely goes out, has also come this time, and the lineup is very strong. Master Purdue of Tianxian Temple has come to Jiuyou City in person." Some people commented that Tianxian Temple is the number one in the Sumeru Realm. Temple, Master Purdue is the great Buddha of Sumeru Realm, even in Jiuyou City, many people still know his dharma name.
"The person next to the master is Gui Zang, the owner of the perfect wheel of God, who broke through the realm of the relics of the gods together with Shen Hao, Jian Qingzhu, Nan Luoshen, Di Wu, etc., and this Gui Zang is very low-key, consistent Buddhism. Style, I suspect that his strength is not weaker than the god Hao."
Today, when it comes to those top figures, everyone seems to be willing to compare them with Shen Hao.
Shen Hao, because of the disastrous defeat of the Protoss at the beginning, has already fallen into the altar, so when many people compare him, they will regard him as the background. This is the case with the winner and the loser. Shen Hao's status in the hearts of many people continues to decline. A person who was once considered to be the top three of this generation, now the world thinks that the people who stood under the Heavenly Palace at the time are not necessarily worse than him.
Not only the strong men from the Sumeru Realm arrived, but also several figures came to the place where Ye Futian was at this time.
Ye Futian was a little surprised when he saw the people coming, and the leader was Shen Luoxue.
"Mother-in-law." Ye Futian yelled, "Why did you come in person?"
According to seniority, he should call Shi Nai or Shi Po, but this name is really not very pleasant, and when Fei Xue called Grandma, he would call Grandma directly, which also seemed out of place.
Although Ye Futian called her mother-in-law, in fact Shen Luoxue did not look old, but she had white hair just like Ye Futian.
"Grandma is worried." Fei Xue, who was next to her, smiled at Ye Futian. Ye Futian naturally understood that although Shen Luoxue looked indifferent on the outside, she actually had nothing to say to him. good.
"Did someone attack you in Jiuyou City?" Shen Luoxue asked.
"It's nothing serious, it's been settled, and those people dare not show up." Ye Futian said: "Grandma doesn't need to come here deliberately."
"It's not just for this matter." Shen Luoxue said: "After knowing the news from the Ksitigarbha Realm, all forces in the Nine Realms have successivelyMore powerful people are coming, this matter of hell is not as simple as you think. "
Ye Futian looked at Shen Luoxue and asked, "What kind of power is hell?"
Shen Luoxue is a strong man of the older generation, born many years ago, and has experienced turbulent times, so she must know more.
"Hell." Shen Luoxue looked into the distance, as if thinking that many years ago, in that turbulent era, the strong were like clouds, and the three thousand avenues were much stronger than the current practice world, but in the turbulent era, many people fell, many People disappeared, if not for Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing, I am afraid that the turbulent storm will continue forever, and the practice world will not be as peaceful as it is now.
Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing are peerless heroes.
"This matter involves beyond the Three Thousand Dao Realm." Shen Luoxue murmured, and Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly.
"In short, the influence of hell in the Ksitigarbha world back then was terrifying, almost covering the sky with one hand. After many years, although hell has disappeared, I am afraid that hell has always been present in the Ksitigarbha world. This time the turmoil was suddenly exposed. It's not that simple anymore."
Shen Luoxue said to Ye Futian: "Others, people from various forces should have arrived one after another."
"Grandma, I met a girl in Jiuyou City." Ye Futian turned around and shouted: "Qing Yao, come here."
Ye Qingyao looked at Shen Luoxue curiously, walked over here, looked at Shen Luoxue and shouted: "Hello, mother-in-law."
Shen Luoxue looked at her, and there seemed to be divine eyes between her brows, which fell directly on Qing Yao. Ye Qingyao felt a little uncomfortable, and walked behind Ye Futian in fear.
"Mother-in-law wait." Ye Futian knelt down and looked at Qing Yao, and said softly: "Qing Yao, mother-in-law wants to take a closer look at you, so that I can help you better, but if you don't want to, I will Let mother-in-law stop watching."
Ye Qingyao looked at Ye Futian, she could naturally feel Ye Futian's kindness to her all the time, nodded and said: "I am willing to do whatever my brother says."
Ye Futian smiled and pinched her face: "Good boy."
As he said that, he turned and looked at Shen Luoxue. This time, Ye Qingyao did not dodge. Although the process was a little uncomfortable, she still gritted her teeth and endured it, holding Ye Futian tightly with her left hand. Ye Futian could feel the pain in her hand. sweat.
For a girl who has experienced darkness since she was a child, her ability to let go of herself in this way means absolute trust.
Regarding Qing Yao's life experience, she has a strong defensive mentality towards many people and things, especially in this situation, if it wasn't for Ye Futian, she would be very resistant.
Shen Luoxue saw a lot of pictures, and soon, the divine light dissipated, and she looked at Ye Qingyao blankly, and her eyes were extraordinarily serious.
Obviously, very shocked.
"Come with me." Shen Luoxue turned her eyes and said to Ye Futian.
Her eyes are a little serious.
Ye Futian knew that Qingyao was unusual, but he didn't expect her mother-in-law to be shocked.
He looked at Qingyao, only to see the girl also looked up at him, holding his hand tightly.
"It's okay." Ye Futian smiled, Qing Yao nodded, and then let go of her hand.
Shen Luoxue and Ye Futian came to the side, Ye Futian asked: "Grandma, what's wrong?"
"Look first." A light shot out from the center of Shen Luoxue's eyebrows, heading towards Ye Futian's eyebrows.
Ye Futian did not resist, and soon, he saw an extremely shocking scene.
In a hut in Jiuyou City, a group of strong people surrounded the hut. This group of people had a terrible breath, and there were several corpses lying on the ground. Among the corpses, a girl stood there alone, with a wound on her body. The blood, even the face, was stained red with blood.
The coming strong men walked towards her directly, wanting to take her away, but saw the girl's eyes turned into boundless darkness, the sky suddenly darkened, and the terrifying darkness directly swallowed up this space, those around Their shapes were also shrouded in darkness, their eyes, faces, and every part of their bodies turned into dark colors, withered, dead, and their vitality was crazily passing away.
The girl's body was suspended in the air, and the terrifying darkness swallowed everyone. At this moment, she fell to the ground and lay there quietly.
Ye Futian was also very shocked when he saw this picture. He finally understood why Qingyao said that he was an ominous person, and why a group of emperor-level existences went to take a little girl in the box that day, but they were as if they were on the verge of death. archenemy.
He had already seen that Qingyao was born with a Taoist body, but he did not expect Qingyao to be able to unleash such terrifying power inadvertently.
"Her origin may be very amazing." Shen Luoxue said to Ye Futian: "It may involve the core of hell."
Ye Futian looked a little dignified, he had guessed this before.
"Don't she know?" Ye Futian asked.
Shen Luoxue shook her head: "She doesn't know anything about her situation."
Ye Futian sighed in his heart, feeling that the fate of this girl Qingyao was a bit sad.
This is not everything a girl should bear.
"If you plan to bring her by your side, what happened last time will keep happening again and again. Perhaps, there will be no peace in Tianyu Academy." Shen Luoxue's eyes are serious, and several powerful figures in Jiuyou City have shot for her. After seeing the picture, she will definitely cause a huge disturbance in the future! </div>??: "It may involve the core of hell."
Ye Futian looked a little dignified, he had guessed this before.
"Don't she know?" Ye Futian asked.
Shen Luoxue shook her head: "She doesn't know anything about her situation."
Ye Futian sighed in his heart, feeling that the fate of this girl Qingyao was a bit sad.
This is not everything a girl should bear.
"If you plan to bring her by your side, what happened last time will keep happening again and again. Perhaps, there will be no peace in Tianyu Academy." Shen Luoxue's eyes are serious, and several powerful figures in Jiuyou City have shot for her. After seeing the picture, she will definitely cause a huge disturbance in the future! </div>
Text Chapter 1737 Reversal of the Underworld
Ye Futian was a little silent when he heard Shen Luoxue's words. He had seen that Qingyao was different before, and now combined with what his mother-in-law saw, it further confirmed his conjecture.
No one knows where Qingyao came from, and she doesn't even have any memory.
But there is no doubt that she has a great background.
Ye Futian has come all the way to this day, and has met many romantic figures, but Qing Yao is the only one who is really talented enough to shock him.
In other words, it cannot be called a talent, but an innate ability. A girl without cultivation can kill the emperor.
what does that mean?
Even he himself didn't know what this meant, it broke the common sense of the practice world, and also broke his cognition of practice. Make the Dao perfect, but even so, still can't do everything Qingyao has done.
The leader of Jiuyou and other powerful figures did not hesitate to risk their lives to snatch people from Tianyu Academy for the sake of Qingyao. This is already risking their own lives, which is extremely risky, but the other party still did so.
So, who is standing behind them?
"The penetration and influence of hell on the Ksitigarbha Realm may be far beyond everyone's imagination." Shen Luoxue continued, and people from various forces in the Nine Realms began to realize it, so they began to send more powerful people. Also came to Jiuyou City in person.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, looked at Shen Luoxue and said with a smile, "Let's take one step at a time, but I can't bear to abandon that girl like this."
"I know you will choose this way, let's go back." Shen Luoxue said, then turned and walked back.
This is also why Shen Luoxue likes Ye Futian as a junior. It takes courage and courage to lead an army to set foot on the Protoss for the sake of his teacher, but Ye Futian, who has just entered the realm of emperor, did so.
If he would hand him over easily, then she was mistaken.
When the two came back, the girl Ye Qingyao stood there waiting for Ye Futian. When she saw Ye Futian coming, she raised her head slightly, her eyes were silently watching Ye Futian.
Seeing the look in her eyes, Ye Futian felt a little sad. This girl probably regarded him as her only hope, but her fate is destined to be different. I am afraid that she will face many things in the future.
Just like what he thought before, he might not be able to protect her all the time.
Walking in front of Ye Qingyao, Ye Futian stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, showing a gentle smile.
Ye Qingyao raised her head, looked at Ye Futian, and said softly: "Brother, if Qingyao will bring bad luck to my brother, let Qingyao go."
"Who said that?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "Qingyao, your surname is Ye now, so I will protect you naturally, and you will not bring bad luck. Everything that happened before is just because you are not destined to be ordinary. , so, no matter what happens in the future, don't be pessimistic, you must be strong, understand?"
Ye Qingyao seemed to understand, but she nodded seriously, keeping Ye Futian's words in her heart.
"Don't think about it every day, maybe Qingyao is the son of destiny." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Yaya also came forward, pulled Qing Yao and said, "Don't worry."
"En." Qing Yao nodded, and then smiled brightly, pure and beautiful.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Jiuyou City, Huangquan.
At this time, strong men descended in one direction one after another. On both sides of the Yellow Spring, there were figures everywhere, their eyes staring at the Yellow Spring in the sky below.
There, the rushing Yellow Spring roared crazily, and what was even more shocking was that the Yellow Spring flowed backwards.
The Yellow Spring that was going upstream rolled directly into the air. On both sides of the cliff, many layers of land were directly submerged by the Yellow Spring, and no grass grew.
This Huangquan of Jiuyou City is known as the fountain of death, and it has extremely terrifying destructive power, which can corrode and destroy all life.
What's more frightening is that the backflow of the underworld seems to have cast a gate of the underworld, lying there, dark and dead, and the roaring underworld is constantly impacting here, but the gate of the underworld seems to be hanging there all the time.
"Will the gate of hell be in the Yellow Spring?" Someone murmured, with the Yellow Spring as the eye, leading to hell, it is indeed possible.
However, no one dared to act rashly.
The Yellow Spring is the river of death in Jiuyou City, also known as the Jiuyou River. If it falls into the Yellow Spring, even if it is an ordinary human emperor, it will be directly swallowed by the Yellow Spring. One can imagine how much the Yellow Spring is. horrible.
? This Huangquan that runs through Jiuyou City also nourishes??, in the other direction, Ye Futian saw the strong man from Tianshen Academy, Jian Qingzhu was also in the crowd, and it was he who spoke.
"I have met the seniors of Tenshen Academy." Ye Futian saluted the person beside Jian Qingzhu. Although it was a transaction back then, it was considered a favor.
The people from Tianshen Academy nodded slightly. Those top figures in the relics of the gods have met again in Jiuyou City today.
Nan Luoshen and Nishang are also there.
However, compared to the situation in the ruins of the gods, today's Shenhao seems a little low-key and less conspicuous.
Ye Futian stepped on him and made his own reputation.
"Grandma, how are you?" Ye Futian sent a message to Shen Luoxue.
"A lot." Shen Luoxue responded: "Many high-ranking emperors have appeared."
Her divine thoughts had radiated out at this moment, covering a huge area, and the appearance of the gate of the underworld did not just attract them!
ps: I recommend a friend's book, "I Like Wine, I Like Your Dimples More" written by a beautiful woman. Brothers who like to read love can read it! </div>
Text Chapter 1738 Ancient Battlefield
The appearance of Shen Luoxue has attracted the attention of many strong people, especially those of the Protoss.
The leader of the God Race is a middle-aged man. Standing there gives people a sense of majesty, as if he has been in a high position for a long time. He is wearing a purple robe, and there is a heroic look between his brows. If you look carefully, you will find that this Human beings are somewhat similar to Shen Luoxue.
Protoss, Shen Luochuan.
Shen Luoxue's elder brother is also Shen Hao's grandfather.
Shen Hao's seniority is the same generation as Fei Xue.
Shen Luochuan kept his eyes on Shen Luoxue, and said, "It's okay in Tianyu Academy."
Shen Luoxue glanced at the other party lightly, her expression was indifferent, and she did not respond.
What happened back then, no one was on his side. Everyone followed the will of the Protoss and proceeded from the interests of the Protoss, including his brother, who even directly participated in the battle that year.
Therefore, for Shen Luoxue, this family relationship had already been cut off by him. The moment her biological daughter died, that cruel and cold-blooded family had already been wiped from her heart.
So, she didn't pay attention to Shen Luochuan at all. She has practiced to her level, how stable her state of mind is, and she won't be shaken at all when she believes in one thing.
People from other forces looked at the two of them with great interest. The two of the Shenzu were peerless figures back then. Things, the protoss may be extremely powerful now.
However, there is no if.
The dominance of the Protoss is doomed to what happened back then, and it is also doomed to what will happen today.
"Master Pudu." Shen Luoxue looked at the eminent monk of Tianxian Temple, Master Purdu also looked at her, clasped his hands together and said, "Lord Luoxue."
"The eminent monks in the Xumi Realm should be one of the forces that know hell best. Master thinks, what is the purpose of bringing us here this time?" Shen Luoxue asked. Master Pudu smiled, obviously understanding Shen Luoxue's intentions. mean.
There must be a purpose for hell to attract the forces of the Nine Realms to the Ksitigarbha Realm.
Today, finding the entrance to the gate of hell may follow the opponent's purpose and be used by the remnants of hell.
"Before I went down the mountain, the abbot once told me that everything has its own destiny, and what should happen cannot be stopped." Master Pudu said with a smile. The Buddha, the Dharma is boundless, can see things that many people cannot see.
However, the abbot of Tianxian Temple actually said the same thing, so it seems that some things are really unstoppable.
Perhaps, the peaceful Nine Realms may experience a turmoil.
"The poor monk understands the meaning of Luoxue's benefactor, but you don't interfere, and the poor monk doesn't interfere, but we can't persuade other people in the practice world." Master Pudu continued: "Instead of doing this, it's better to face it calmly."
There are many top forces in the Supreme Nine Realms, even if they don't participate, can they stop others?
"Master sees clearly." Shen Luoxue didn't say much, and there was only one force that could stop all this from happening, the Xudi Palace.
The Xudi Palace is the power of the Great Emperor. Although it usually does not care about the affairs of the outside world, it still shoulders the responsibility of monitoring.
Now, since Emperor Xu's Palace did not appear, does this mean that Emperor Xu's Palace also acquiesced in all this happening.
"go in."
Master Purdue didn't say much. He put his palms together and walked forward. Immediately, the Buddha's light was shining all over his body. At this moment, his thin body turned into an ancient Buddha who attained Taoism, and he walked step by step towards the gate of the underworld.
?Buddha's light touched the gate of the underworld, and the underworld, which contains powerful destructive power, could not corrode the Buddha's light. The golden body and the appearance of the treasure were solemn. Master Purdue walked inside step by step, and his figure gradually disappeared from everyone's sight.
Although the people in Tianxian Temple were a little upset when someone urged Master Purdue to go in, in the end, Master Purdue was the first to step into the underworld.
A loud and clear sound of Buddha came out, and it turned into the light of Buddha in the sky. The masters of Tianxian Temple stepped forward one after another, each taking care of himself, even if he was returning to Tibet, no one was guarding him, and he walked alone, shuttling into the gate of the underworld .
Soon, the figures of all the strong men in Tianxian Temple disappeared from sight.
"Let's go." Someone took the lead, and immediately everyone became bolder. Everything inside the gate of the underworld is unknown, but since the eminent monks of Xumi Realm took the lead to enter it, there should be no problem, and they will naturally follow.
So, this time many people rushed forward.
Ye Futian saw everyone's??.
"Go." The others followed suit.
"Does the master see where this is?" A strong man asked the master of Tianxian Temple.
"The battlefield." Master Purdue responded directly, making the person who asked the question stunned, and the surrounding powerhouses all looked dignified, and asked, "What battlefield?"
"The battlefield where hell is destroyed." Master Purdue continued to speak. Finally, his footsteps stopped slightly, and his eyes looked at a direction. Following his gaze, many people looked at a place, and saw a In the place, there is actually a corpse lying there, it has already died, and I don't know how many years it has fallen.
At this moment, the atmosphere became a little dignified, and the space in the underworld turned out to be a former battlefield.
Many people of the older generation naturally remember the battle of that year, but they have never participated in the battle of the destruction of hell. I heard that some forces in the Sumeru Realm directly participated in that battle, so for hell, the Sumeru Realm Probably the most familiar force.
The gate of hell may really appear here! </div>
Text Chapter 1739 Giant Buddha
,
All the powerhouses looked solemn. What kind of battle broke out on the battlefield back then?
How many people fell into it.
This dusty space reappeared, burying a piece of history.
Ahead, I saw the Buddhist practitioners of Tianxian Temple in Xumi Realm stop, and then, I saw the Buddha light erupting from them, illuminating the space. A huge and boundless demon figure appeared, and countless demons behind him opened their teeth and danced their claws, as if a person who had fallen from hell was resurrected.
Under the Buddha's light, those phantoms were constantly destroyed and exploded, and the madness was destroyed. Obviously, these are not real bodies, but the remaining will of the fallen people that year is still sealed in this world, and purified into nothingness under the Buddha's light.
Seeing this scene, many people seemed to realize something, and the powerful people from all sides stepped forward one after another, heading in the direction of the Buddhist cultivator of Tianxian Temple who was leading the way.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian showed a strange look. Before, he was counting on the master of Tianxian Temple to lead the way, but now, it seems that he has no other ideas.
"Let's go too."
Ye Futian said, he also accelerated forward in the same figure, and after a while, they came to the Tianxian Temple not far behind the Buddhist monk, and the major forces were distributed in different directions, and they all followed.
Under the Buddha's light, the demon retreated, but in front of him, there was a dead bone sitting cross-legged. This dead bone had not decayed for hundreds of years, and it sat there quietly, but there was no breath of life on its body, only the breath of death. Surrounded by this dead bone, he is already a fallen person.
However, the frightening thing is that there is an unusually bright light, the light of darkness, blooming in the dry bones.
This dark light is extremely terrifying, like an ancient dark book blending into his body. This ancient book seems to have many pages, and one can vaguely feel the extremely terrifying meaning of silence permeating from it.
"The wheel of God is immortal."
One after another silhouettes stepped forward, and the forged Dao Shenlun, accompanied by the death of the other party, still did not decay, it was more terrifying than the flesh, and turned into a strange treasure.
This caused greed to flash in the eyes of many people, especially those strong men from Jiuyou City who walked forward one by one, and they were also very close. Obviously, although they could not compete with the supreme-level forces, they Also have some ideas of their own.
"This thing is more suitable for my practitioners in the Tibetan realm. You come from afar, even if you get it, it's useless. Why don't you let it go to the forces of the Tibetan realm." At this time, someone said, and the person who spoke was A person who practices ghosts and gods.
It's not just him, the supreme forces in the Ksitigarbha world are obviously very excited. This figure who has fallen here is definitely a powerful existence.
Everyone was extremely silent when they heard his words, and no one responded.
In the face of treasures, who would easily hand them over to others?
What's more, there are so many forces present today, almost all the forces from the Nine Realms are present.
Even if one force withdraws, what about other forces?
"It's okay to give it up to the Ksitigarbha Realm. If we encounter treasures later, can the power of the Ksitigarbha Realm guarantee that we will not fight?" At this time, a voice came out, and the speaker was a strong man from the Sun God Palace.
Sure enough, these words silenced several major forces in the Ksitigarbha community.
Can you guarantee not to fight?
No one can guarantee, this is just entering this battlefield of hell, who knows what will be encountered later?
If they encounter stronger treasures, can they not fight?
Obviously, it can't be done.
"If you can't promise, then don't make any distinctions. Whoever can get it will be his." The powerhouse of the Sun God Palace said lightly.
If we want to say that this is the Ksitigarbha Realm, is it possible that the Ksitigarbha Realm can swallow all the things that appear?
"Om." A figure flickered rapidly, heading directly towards the crumbling corpse, like a black afterimage, with extremely fast speed.
The person who made the move was the strong man of the Ghost God Sect. Since he wanted to snatch it, he went straight to snatch it.
Boom
A terrifying road of suppression descended, the speed of the strong man from the Ghost God Sect stopped abruptly, and the strong man from the Prison Suppressing Sect stepped out, every step was boundless and heavy, suppressing the void.
The forces of the Ksitigarbha Realm really took the lead.
Master Purdue glanced at them, clasped his hands together, and recited the Buddha's voice, then stepped out and continued to move forward directly from above, ignoring the situation here.
There were powerful people making moves one after another, and in an instant, with the dead bone as the center, many powerful figures began to compete, and all the supreme forces in the Ksitigarbha world entered the arena.?
They vaguely knew who this fallen person was.
Back then, there was an extremely terrifying power level existence in the Tibetan world, his strength was extremely terrifying, and his god wheel was extremely powerful, and he was once extremely famous in the Tibetan world.
In this way, how could they miss it.
Shen Luoxue glanced at Ye Futian beside him.
"Mother-in-law, let's keep going." Ye Futian was very calm. He glanced at the practitioners of Tianxian Temple who were continuing ahead and said, Shen Luoxue nodded, and then everyone continued to move forward, bypassing the battlefield .
There are forces getting involved in this battle one after another, but there are also some forces who just gave up. Obviously, in their opinion, it is not worth fighting here.
In front, there may be something they want more.
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, and there was a terrifying aura behind them, setting off a storm on the avenue, but the crowd continued to move forward, as if nothing happened behind them.
There are still many ghostly evil shadows appearing in this space, all of which are annihilated under the Buddha's light, as if they were transcended by Buddhism.
The crowd stepped into a mountain area, and in a canyon, a blood-colored magic knife appeared, and the terrifying blood-colored light filled the air, dyeing the sky in blood.
The knife was inserted into the ground and seemed to have been broken, but there was still an astonishing aura from it. The area of ??hundreds of meters around the magic knife formed a terrifying field of destruction, as if it would be wiped out by the knife's intention as long as it was close.
Another strong man rushed forward. This time, no one even said a word, and directly fought for it.
Ye Futian glanced at it, but he was still not very interested. In the relics of the gods, he got a treasure of magical artifacts. Now, ordinary magical artifacts can't get into his eyes at all, and even if he got it, it doesn't make much sense.
Unless it is a special magic weapon, or a magic weapon above the imperial realm, that thing can no longer be called a magic weapon, but a divine object, and cannot be measured by the word magic weapon.
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward. Except for some people who fought for it, people from other forces avoided it directly and moved forward.
It seems that this ancient battlefield may surprise them.
Not just the gates of hell.
This dusty space is astonishingly large, and even the distance that their spiritual thoughts can spread is limited, and it has been greatly affected.
At this moment, the speed of the practitioners in Xumi Realm suddenly accelerated.
This made many people look strange, and they followed along. There was an extremely solemn aura in front of them. Even if they were separated by an extremely long distance, they could vaguely perceive the tyranny of this aura.
"What's that?" Ye Futian thought to himself, not only he felt it, but also Shen Luoxue and other strong men of Tianyu Academy sensed it one after another.
There are other forces.
Shen Luochuan of the protoss showed a strange look in his eyes, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the endless void, looking forward, unknowingly, their speed was still accelerating, almost turning into streamers of light to shuttle in this space.
The majestic and solemn aura is getting stronger and stronger. In front of you, you can vaguely see huge buildings, and that terrifying aura is coming from there.
The majestic giant building covers the sky and the sun, and the closer you get, the more you will find its stalwart, which is as high as ten feet high.
As it approached, the terrifying aura made it difficult for everyone to move forward. Finally, they also saw clearly what it was.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian's expression was shaken, and his eyes were fixed on the front. The giant objects were not buildings, but statues, or in other words, they were transformed by practitioners.
Two boundless and majestic statues stand opposite each other, one Buddha and one demon.
One statue is full of endless Buddha light, and its whole body is cast by a golden body, while the other statue is a demon statue, its whole body is pitch black.
The two boundless and majestic figures seemed to have disintegrated here.
And around their bodies, there are huge statues one after another, all of which exude incomparably powerful auras, but there is no aura of life, and they have all fallen for many years.
The practitioners of Tianxian Temple walked to the Buddha statue. They all sat cross-legged and recited the Buddha's voice with solemn treasures. They were extremely devout.
It seems that they are paying homage to the ancestors.
Here, the fallen powerhouse is none other than their ancestor, the ancient Buddha.
Text Chapter 1740 Ancients
Ye Futian looked at the Buddhist cultivators in the Sumeru Realm, and the sound of the Buddha was lingering. Seeing their pious attitude, Ye Futian knew that this ancient Buddha might have a relationship with the Sumeru Realm.
"Vajra Buddha."
Shen Luoxue said in a low voice, and then saw her clasping her hands together and bowing to the Buddha statue.
Obviously, this ancient Buddha is an ancestor she respects.
"The brother of the abbot of the contemporary Tianxian Temple and the uncle of Master Pudu." Next to him, Hua Jiangshan, the immortal gate of Haotian, introduced to Ye Futian: "I heard that he should have been the abbot of Tianxian Temple back then, but King Kong Buddha let him The younger brother acts as the abbot, while he himself subdues demons and eliminates demons."
"Back then, King Kong Buddha was known as the number one fighting ancient Buddha in Sumeru, and he was incompetent in fighting."
People around are also talking about it, especially those of the older generation, who know more about the people and things of that year.
The former Vajra Buddha, a powerful figure, he did not want the position of abbot, and traveled alone. It is said that he likes to be barefoot and wear a tattered cassock to go around for alms, calm the world, and bring down the world's evil spirits.
He is a maverick, different from many Buddhist cultivators, and he hates evil like a hatred.
There is a saying in Buddhism that he puts down the butcher knife and becomes a Buddha immediately, but he is different. He only does one thing when he encounters evil spirits, which is to save him.
Here, it should be his final battle.
However, he himself stayed here forever.
Many people looked at the statue opposite the Vajra Buddha. Although this person has been dead for many years, he still has a terrifying aura on his body, making people afraid to approach him. Those eyes, even now, seem to have a terrifying magic light.
Once the king of hell in the Tibetan world, he was known as the strongest existence in hell. When he was alive, many people of the older generation who were present would tremble when they saw him. For the major forces in the Tibetan world, this hell The king is also a legend.
At his peak, he was the king of the entire Ksitigarbha Realm, and no other supreme power dared to disobey him on the surface. He wanted to launch a conquest war and turn the three thousand Dao Realms into hell worlds.
Today, his body is also sealed here.
The eyes of many big figures in the Ksitigarbha world are a little scorching, but this is the king of hell.
The figures of these two statues lie in front of them, and they are connected together with other statues, like mountains, turning into continuous mountain walls, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and separating the world, as if this place, this piece of land end of space.
This scene made many strong people look strange. The previous rumors were the appearance of the gate of hell, but now, they saw two former legends.
So, where is the gate of hell?
Could it be that it was sealed here by this statue?
After the statue, what?
Is this the end of this hellish battlefield?
Moreover, there are endless Buddhist characters on the statue of King Kong Buddha. Under the Buddhist voice of the practitioners in Tianxian Temple, the Buddha light on his body gradually became extremely blazing, illuminating this dark space, and there seemed to be a magical And the tyrannical power is waking up.
This made many people look strange. Could it be that these people can still awaken the Vajra Buddha?
They vaguely saw that under the Buddha's voice, an illusory phantom of an ancient Buddha appeared on the statue of Vajra Buddha. It was not real, but it was getting bigger and bigger, as if it had separated from the statue, and a mighty aura enveloped the sky. , everyone seemed to be able to feel an extreme coercion.
The ancient Buddha looked like an angry King Kong, and the incomparably blazing Buddha's light hung down from the statue. All the Buddhist monks in Xumi Realm looked there. Afterwards, many Buddhist monks even put their hands together and closed their eyes.
Ye Futian showed a strange expression when he saw this scene. Not only the Vajra Buddha, but also the statues of ancient Buddhas behind him also burst out with blazing Buddha light, as if they were being awakened.
At this moment, the Buddha's light suppressed the darkness, and the endless brilliance spread towards the battlefield of hell. The destructive power seemed to be expelled and purified, and many remaining wills were super-purified. This world seemed to brighten, and the endless Buddha appeared. Buddhist dynasty.
Many people turned their heads and looked at it, only to feel that the scene was extremely shocking.
However, at this time, many people looked at the dark statue, the king of hell.
Afterwards, powerful people from the Ksitigarbha Realm came one after another, including those of the supreme power and the practitioners of Jiuyou City. They looked at the huge and boundless dark figure, the figure of the King of Hell, as if they sensed an extremely terrifying force from it. the power of.
Following this scene, the dark figure of the King of Hell also released an extremely terrifying light of darkness and destruction.
The darkness enveloped the earth, and the shadows covered the Buddha's light. For a time, this dark light and the blazing Buddha's light were inThey meet and collide, and become entangled together.
"Don't help evildoers do evil." The resonant Buddha's voice pierced the void, as if spit out from the mouth of an ancient Buddha in the void, but the speaker was actually Master Purdue.
His figure appeared under the statue of the ancient Buddha, with his palms folded, his head lowered and standing there quietly, with a solemn appearance, bathed in the Buddha's light, he seemed to be transformed into a Buddha.
However, the other party ignored him. People can inspire their power from the two statues. These Buddhist practitioners in Tianxian Temple can inspire the Buddha Dharma of the Buddhist ancestor Vajra Buddha. Their practice is different. They can learn from this hell Great power is felt in the statue of the king.
When darkness enveloped the earth, the destructive power of the entire hell battlefield gathered towards them. This kind of power was so terrifying that they felt a power from the king of hell.
If they continue, they will be able to gain strength from it.
Under such circumstances, how could they give up and let these Buddhist practitioners inherit the power of the ancient Buddha.
Seeing the dispute between the two parties, many people's expressions flickered, and most of the forces remained neutral. They stood aside and watched the two forces quietly.
"This may be the key to the gate of hell." Ye Futian said in a low voice. The purpose of the forces of hell to lure the strong from the Nine Realms to come here is very likely to open the gate of hell.
The scene in front of me, the gate of hell may be related to these two statues.
However, the question now is, let the Buddha suppress the evil spirits, or let them do so?
Ye Futian looked forward, the battle between the ancient Vajra Buddha and the king of hell, even after many years of their fall, seemed to be still going on.
In this case, I am afraid that most people will stay out of it.
Just as he thought, all the forces just watched quietly, allowing the two sides to confront each other, hoping to see what changes would happen here.
"Boom"
The vast and endless space trembled, and many people looked up at the sky. There, there seemed to be a huge Buddha, standing in the middle of the Buddha's light. This scene made many people look strange.
It turned out to be, Master Purdue.
Ye Futian also showed a look of surprise. He looked down and saw that Master Purdue's deity was still quietly reciting the Buddha under the ancient Buddha statue, his eyes were closed, and the Buddha's light lingered on his body, like a static Buddha, but he seemed to be The soul wanders out of the sky, inheriting the will of Vajra Buddha.
The infinite power of Buddhism and Taoism gathers in the body, and the master Purdue in the void is getting stronger and stronger, as if he has transformed into the Vajra Buddha of that year.
"Hell can only be peaceful if it is eternally suppressed here." A voice spit out from the mouth of the ancient Buddha in the void. They came to wake up the Vajra Buddha, suppress the demons again, seal this battlefield again, or evolve with Buddhism.
But at this moment, the destructive power of the entire battlefield of hell also roared towards this side. In the void, several figures condensed and appeared, and several top figures awakened the power of the king of hell. However, there were three strong.
Everyone seems to represent a kind of power.
"Hell has been covered with dust, and now only power is left, and the so-called legends are nothing but illusory. In this case, each practice independently without interfering with each other." A voice came out, and the speaker was a strong man in the world of life and death. As if turned into a god of destruction, standing in the void, the endless power of destruction gathered on his body, which was extremely terrifying.
Is the avenue competing?
Many people stared at the spectacular scene in front of them. The entire battlefield of hell was in turmoil. In this battlefield of hell, the powers of destruction and other avenues were already stronger, so when they awakened, they faintly suppressed the blazing Buddha light that covered the sky and the sun before. .
Master Purdue clasped his hands together. On the huge and boundless ancient Buddha, there is a dazzling Buddha light blooming. The light of purification can purify all evil forces in the world. Wherever this Buddha light passes, the way of destruction is purified into nothingness. Followed by the three phantoms that appeared, they shrouded away.
However, at this time, that space suddenly turned into absolute darkness, and the light of purification came, but the darkness did not dissipate. At the same time, the Buddha's light seemed to be corroded, corroded, and penetrated.
At this moment, a figure standing under the ancient Buddha statue was getting more and more radiant Buddha light. This figure was Gui Zang, and countless lights of Buddhism shrouded his body. When the power of Buddhism resonated, his figure also appeared high above the sky, turning into a Buddha.
"These two people are really scary. They have been sealed here, but they can still let future generations perceive their power." Someone said in a low voice.
Many people looked over there, and every strong man felt the resonance of a force more or less.
Ye Futian's eyes are strange, and he can feel a majestic power from the two statues!
:. :p; Ye Futian's eyes are strange, he can feel a majestic power from the two statues!
:. ?
Text No update tonight
,
?I feel that the state is not very good these days, and the writing is not very good, so I need to adjust my state well. I will make up for it tonight. Good night everyone.
Text Chapter 1741 Mysterious person
"Boom"
There seemed to be a terrible roar in the entire battlefield of hell, the vast space was shaking, and the countless statues trembled even more violently.
In the blazing Buddha light, a little light appeared, the light was extremely terrifying, it seemed to be a lamp.
"What is that?" The eyes of the powerhouses showed strange colors, as if they could perceive the terrifying power contained in it. When this Buddha lamp appeared, the seemingly not so bright light reflected out. In an instant, endless The evil spirit's destructive power was directly wiped out under the light.
Where the light illuminates, the darkness is driven away.
The complexions of the powerful men around them also changed, and they felt an extremely strong Taoist intention, which is one of the Buddhist avenues, one of the strongest avenue powers of Vajra Buddha back then.
Then that Buddha lamp may be the supreme treasure of Buddhism, the Buddha lamp made by King Kong Buddha with his supreme power, and even integrated his own soul power into it.
After many years, when the Buddha lamp is lit, it still has unparalleled power of transcendence, especially the power of engraving and destroying darkness.
"Treasure."
A strange color flashed in the pupils of many people, and some thoughts came to mind, especially some practitioners in the Xumi Realm.
The strongest forces in the Xumi world are all Buddhist practitioners. When they encounter the most precious treasures of Buddhism, how can they have no thoughts in their hearts.
For example, the Buddhist cultivators of Shenxingzong, known as false Buddhas, have greed flashing in their eyes at this moment.
"There is also the treasure of Buddhism."
At this time, someone looked at the increasingly bright Buddha light, and as the power of Buddhism was stimulated, the dusty power also awakened. Everyone also saw a Buddhist pagoda with many patterns engraved on the pagoda. The patterns are all an ancient Buddha. When these patterns light up at the same time, all the Buddhas wake up, and countless phantoms of Buddhas gradually appear in the sky.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the void, and as the force being driven became stronger and stronger, they seemed to be restoring the battlefield of that year, that terrible battle.
An even more frightening sound of cracking came out, and the seal formed by the statue was constantly shattering, and the end of this geographical space seemed to be being shattered.
In addition to the appearance of Buddhist treasures, the magic weapon of the king of hell also appeared, releasing terrifying power.
A banner of ghosts and gods appeared high above the sky, with countless ghosts, gods and demons on it, like a yaksha Shura revived at the same time, competing with the Buddhas of the heavens.
This made the powerful figures of the Ghost and God Sect tremble violently in their hearts. They recognized this ghost and god banner, and they had a fierce reputation back then.
Later, they saw another magic weapon, a gigantic Yaksha, which was also a terrifying weapon from many years ago.
"Something's going to happen."
Seeing this scene, Hua Jiangshan said in a low voice, not only him, but all the powerful people are staring ahead. Behind the broken stone wall, the sealed land is gradually revealed. It is a towering dark palace, but at the moment it is dilapidated. Unbearable.
There is the disappeared hell, and there is an extremely terrifying breath coming from it.
If the line of sight continues to move forward, there will be a space like the Nine Serenity Hell, which is endless and deep, as if forming a terrifying vortex of hell, like a door leading to hell.
However, just in front of that door, there was a sword, a cyan sword, surrounded by relic beads.
Seeing this divine sword, Nan Luoshen's beautiful eyes flashed a strange color, all the powerhouses of Nantian Divine Kingdom were a little moved, and many powerful figures even turned their heads to look in the direction of Nantian Divine Kingdom.
"This is?" Nan Luoshen looked at the elder beside her. She had seen this divine sword in the records of the family's ancient books.
"Qinghe."
The strong man beside him said, "Your Majesty's sword."
The appearance of this sword means that the Southern Emperor participated in the battle to destroy hell that year.
"The gate of hell." One after another stared at the front, that door should be the gate of hell.
What is in this gate of hell?
Rumor has it that the gate of hell involves emperor-level forces.
"Boom"
Just at this moment, another figure appeared in the ten thousand zhang Buddha light. There was a hint of evil in the pupils of this figure. Although the body was filled with Buddha light, he walked directly towards the Buddha lamp.
"Evil animal."
A cold voice came out, and in the direction of Tianxian Temple, an eminent monk walked in another direction, with the blazing Buddha light on his body, he turned into a majestic and huge Vajra Buddha.
Many people were surprised to see this scene.
? Vajra Buddha has a legacy???
The monk's pupils were like a vajra staring at him. An ancient Buddha appeared behind him. He raised his hand and blasted towards a direction. Smash the void and fall from the void.
The figure that invaded the Buddha's light was the practitioner of Shenxingzong, and they took this opportunity to seize the treasure of Buddhism.
"boom¡¡"
A loud noise came out, and a huge and boundless Vajra palm print appeared directly on the ground. The five-finger print was engraved there, which was extremely clear. But there, the people of the Shenxingzong retreated to a distant direction, and there were gods under their feet. The light shines, and the speed is unbelievable.
In the center of the Shenxingzong crowd, a Buddhist cultivator was still closing his eyes and resting his mind, communicating with the ancient Buddha. He saw a boundless and huge footprint trampling down on the Buddha statue, stepping directly on Master Pudu.
At this time, Master Purdue is still fighting against the awakened power of the King of Hell.
I saw a big Buddha appearing directly next to Pudu, and the strong man from Tianxian Temple made a move directly, and stepped on the Buddha statue physically.
"Go." The strong man of Shenxingzong said, and suddenly one after another of Shenxingzong practitioners walked in the void, disappeared from the spot in an instant, and rushed towards the direction of the Buddha statue.
In the other direction, all the forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm also took action. In addition to mobilizing the power of the King of Hell, they also began to plunder the King of Hell's treasures.
Moreover, there is that hell palace.
The former hell was the most powerful force in the Ksitigarbha world, how could such an opportunity be missed.
"What do you guys think?"
Protoss, Kami Luochuan asked the powerhouses. At this time, the powerhouses from all sides were scattered in different areas, but their eyes were all fixed on the Buddha statue in front of them.
"You should have not forgotten the chaotic era back then." A strong man in Xumi Realm said.
This is obviously to remind them.
However, the eyes of the powerful men did not change at all.
Times of turmoil?
In the era of turmoil, many people fell, but many people were also achieved. Many top figures were born in that era, and even walked out of this world.
On the contrary, now, it seems that everything has become a definite number, and there are not many changes.
The emperor hopes that the practice world will be strong, but it is not a kind of imprisonment.
Here, after all, is not the real world.
Moreover, no one knows what will happen, and the emperor did not order anyone to stop what happened today, so is all of this a definite event?
"Om."
There are top figures flickering and walking towards the direction of the Buddha statue in front of them. They are the powerhouses of the Sun God Palace. They released the incomparable sun light from their bodies and walked towards the Buddha lamp step by step.
Obviously, they also had greed for this Buddhist treasure.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian thought to himself, as expected, as Hua Jiangshan thought, something might happen.
"Help who?"
Ye Futian said in a low voice, in this case, who and where will Tianyu Academy help.
Moreover, the positions of various forces are no longer two sides, but each force has its own ideas.
Just when Ye Futian was still trying to help someone, a group of figures surrounded them. Those who had been watching from a distance, many of them surrounded them. From these people, Ye Futian saw those familiar lines again. Figures, Jiuyou leader and the others.
Obviously, the other party came for Yaya and found them again.
Moreover, the leader this time is not the leader of Jiuyou, but a very young man, his eyes released a terrible dark light, strange and indifferent, he looks about the same age as Ye Futian, Of course, the actual age cannot be judged, but he feels extremely dangerous to Ye Futian.
"Be careful." Shen Luoxue said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and she also felt a sense of threat from this handsome young man.
This man is strong, very strong.
However, among the crowd present, no one knew the young man in front of him, as if he had never appeared before.
In fact, this is also the first time he has appeared in the crowd's field of vision. He has been in the dark all this time.
"Give her to me, and you can live." The young man's tone was also extraordinarily bewitching. He glanced at Qingyao who was beside Yaya and said, but there was an unquestionable breath in his indifferent tone.
Those indifferent eyes contained extremely strong self-confidence.
If you hand it over, you can live.
What if you don't pay?
"Who are you?" Ye Futian asked, why did this mysterious person have to be Qing Yao?
What kind of power does this strange young man come from?
If it is a force in the Ksitigarbha Realm, the words should not be so arrogant.
Today, there is no force in the Ksitigarbha world that can threaten Tianyu Academy like this.
The bewildering young man glanced at Ye Futian, his eyes were indifferent to everything, and his hands were stretched out. Suddenly, in this battlefield of hell, the light of endless darkness frantically rushed into his body.
The young man raised his head, dark lines appeared on his face, and his body turned into a terrible vortex, devouring all the power madly. </div>bsp; "Who are you?" Ye Futian asked, why did this mysterious person have to be Qing Yao?
What kind of power does this strange young man come from?
If it is a force in the Ksitigarbha Realm, the words should not be so arrogant.
Today, there is no force in the Ksitigarbha world that can threaten Tianyu Academy like this.
The bewildering young man glanced at Ye Futian, his eyes were indifferent to everything, and his hands were stretched out. Suddenly, in this battlefield of hell, the light of endless darkness frantically rushed into his body.
The young man raised his head, dark lines appeared on his face, and his body turned into a terrible vortex, devouring all the power madly. </div>
Text Chapter 1742 Motivation
,
Around the young man, the world turned into a vortex of terror, and the Dao of Destruction completely entered his body.
Shen Luoxue and Hua Jiangshan all walked in front of Ye Futian and the others when they saw this scene, and Shen Luoxue released a terrifying space divine brilliance.
"Be careful, this may be an old monster."
Hua Jiangshan said in a low voice, this strange young man does not look very old, but it is very likely that he is an old monster who has practiced for many years. From the opponent, they can feel a strong threat.
"Boom" I saw countless destructive dark air currents raging in this world, and each dark air current contained extremely terrifying Taoism, and these Taoist intentions swept through the void like a long river of destruction.
The vast world seems to be covered by this force.
The strange young man pointed his finger in the direction where Ye Futian and the others were, and suddenly the endless destructive dark air roared, and Ye Futian and other powerhouses in the surrounding area retreated one after another, not daring to approach, that destructive force It's too scary, as if you touch it and die.
However, at the same time, Shen Luoxue stepped up, dancing wildly with her white hair, centered on her body, an incomparable divine splendor of space burst out, and this divine splendor of space spread to the sky, capable of shattering all avenues. At the same time, With her body as the center, the space storm in this area seems to be closed directly, turning into a god wall, sealing the void with an absolute space avenue.
An icy color flashed in the pupils of the bewitching young man. His body was suspended above the sky, like an evil god of doom. With his hands waving, the meaning of the infinite avenue suddenly turned into dark lightning and fell from the sky.
He walked with his body, and his whole body was bathed in dark lightning. This dark lightning seemed to come from Nine Nether Purgatory, like an infinite chain, connecting this world.
"Bang, bang, bang" In the distance, the Human Sovereign from Jiuyou City was affected by the light of the dark lightning, and the lightning directly passed through them, turning into a pool of black blood, nothing If they stayed, they died extremely miserable.
This scene made the people in the distance still fleeing crazily. They looked at this battlefield, the world was dim, and the power of the Dao of Destruction in the entire battlefield of hell seemed to be swallowed and borrowed by the young man. The power of the Dao here seemed to be all It is his help.
This scene is so terrifying that it turned into a real doomsday hell.
The dark lightning covered the sky and the sun, and when it fell, it seemed to destroy all living beings in the world.
The strong men of Tianyu Academy all looked very dignified.
Even Hua Jiangshan felt an extremely terrible threat.
So strong, this avenue of destruction is really terrifying.
"You protect these juniors well, and I will take him away." Shen Luoxue said, her eyes were also a little serious. Obviously, the appearance of this strange young man made her feel threatened.
"Okay." Everyone nodded. They all looked dignified. If this strange young man is not taken away, it will indeed be very dangerous.
Shen Luoxue walked up to the sky alone, the space storm engulfed the vast and endless void, covering the land, and when the space divine brilliance bloomed, the storm enveloped the sky.
"Boom"
With a thought of the strange youth, the avenue of destruction suddenly rolled down into the sky, and the dark lightning was like the power of judgment, wanting to destroy everything in this world.
At the moment when this power erupted, the divine brilliance of space bloomed completely, and the light of space stretched across the sky and the earth. In the middle of the intersection, the next moment, endless space light beams are intertwined into ancient space roads.
Under that destructive force, the figures of the two people disappeared from the original place.
Many people looked up at the sky. The moment the two disappeared, the dark destructive power and the golden space beam collided frantically in the void. Even if they disappeared, there were still terrifying dark lightnings raging frantically.
After the figures of the two disappeared, the leader of Jiuyou and others killed Ye Futian and the others again.
Last time, strong men from all sides came to deal with them, so they had to retreat.
But in this hell battlefield, I am afraid that no one will help Ye Futian and the others.
Sure enough, even though they knew that they might be related to hell, but this time, the powerhouses from all sides did not intervene. They were just watching from the sidelines, or they were engaged in the battle for treasures.
The Vajra Buddha statue, the statue of the king of hell, the palace of hell, and the gate of hell.
In this situation, no one would care about Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian turned around and looked at the two statues, his pupils became extremely strange and terrifying.
These two statues are the two giants of the past.It fell down, as if about to fall to the ground.
The two fought from life to death, but the final battle was completed by later generations.
"Boom"
I saw that the Buddha statue was also disintegrating, disintegrated and shattered bit by bit, and the will was also disintegrated.
But Ye Futian didn't stop there, Vajra Buddha's arm was raised again, and there seemed to be an illusory arm phantom.
"Get out of the way." Ye Futian spit out a voice, accompanied by a terrifying roar, the Wanfo King Kong Dharma Seal blasted towards another battlefield.
The people of Tianyu Academy naturally understood Ye Futian's intentions, they retreated instantly, Hua Jiangshan's speed reached the limit, and directly opened the battlefield with the leader of Jiuyou.
The next moment, the Wanfo seal descended, and the leader of Jiuyou turned around and turned into a dark beam of light to escape.
The Buddha's light enveloped the endless void, and under this Buddha's light, nothing could escape.
The streamer transformed by the Jiuyou leader did not know how far away in an instant, but the sound of the Buddha still came from the air, and accompanied by a shocking loud noise, the Jiuyou leader was hit by the seal of Wanfo.
Text Chapter 1743 Change of sky
In front of the gate of hell, the Qinghe Divine Sword and the relics guarded there, forming a large formation around it.
The Qinghe Divine Sword and the relic seemed to be the eyes of the formation, making the extremely terrifying gate of hell sealed there.
At this time, people kept coming towards this side, wanting to grab the Qinghe Divine Sword and the relics, but as long as they approached, they would be directly smashed under the rays of light, and several human emperors had already been wiped out.
There, it seems that no one can approach.
At this time, a powerful Buddha show came here, and there was a person with a terrifying aura. He was the deputy suzerain of the Shenxingzong, and his strength was overwhelming. The footprints of the Qinghe Excalibur and the relics.
The relic revolved around the Qinghe Divine Sword, and the Qinghe Divine Sword released a series of extremely sacred cyan sword lights, and saw the huge and boundless footprints disintegrate under the cyan sword light, directly turned into endless fragments, and then disappeared without a trace .
Several powerful forces in the Tibetan world are also here, but they can't get close at all, that force is too powerful.
Nanhuang is worthy of being one of the pinnacle existences in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Many years ago, he was all-powerful. After these years of leisure, his mind is instead placed on his daughter Nan Luoshen, so that many people have forgotten how terrifying he used to be .
However, at this moment, the battlefield of hell suddenly lit up with a boundless and gorgeous divine light. The Buddha's light illuminated the void, and it was not the Buddha's light released by the ancient Buddha statue.
There was a rumbling sound, and a figure of a giant Buddha was seen stepping forward, and every step was earth-shattering.
Many people stopped their hands and looked over there. A tall, thin, barefoot ancient Buddha came here step by step. He was hundreds of feet tall, and every time he took a step, he left a huge footprint on the ground.
"Sovereign Master of Shenxing Sect." The complexions of many strong men in Xumi Realm changed slightly.
Has this old monster been attracted?
The movement of the Hell Battlefield that appeared became more and more terrifying, and giant figures began to enter the arena.
Ye Futian's phantom used the Vajra Buddha to kill the Jiuyou leader directly, but at this time he also looked in that direction, and with the rumbling sound, the thin Buddha appeared in front of him, narrowing his eyes. There was a smile in the eyes of a slit.
Looking at the huge figure in front of him, Ye Futian felt that even if he borrowed the power of the ancient Buddha, he might not be an opponent at all.
This is a giant-level existence.
"Little friend, this treasure belongs to my Buddha, so I took it away." The figure said with a smile, and then stretched out a huge palm, holding the Buddha lamp and the pagoda in front of Ye Futian, and glanced at it For the people around him, he squinted at Master Pudu and Gui Zang, and said, "The monks of Tianxian Temple are better than my Shenxingzong."
With that said, he continued to move forward, towards the gate of hell.
"God's work."
Just at this moment, a resounding voice of the Buddha came from above the sky, and the suzerain of Shenxingzong raised his head to look into the void, where a golden Buddha appeared.
At this moment, the monks of Tianxian Temple in Xumijie put their palms together, bowed slightly, and recited the Buddha's voice.
This is their abbot.
"You should know the consequences of doing this." The Buddha said to the suzerain of Shenxingzong.
"I know, but didn't the emperor ignore it?" The head of the Shenxingzong said: "In this case, it must be acquiesced. I said old monk, don't you want to go out and have a look?"
"When the time comes, I will go out naturally." Buddha said.
"That's right, you are from the orthodox lineage of Buddhism, unlike me, I still want to see the real world." The master of Shenxingzong said.
"Seeing is believing," Buddha said.
"Why bother to deceive yourself and others." The master of Shenxing Sect narrowed his eyes and smiled: "For countless people, this is indeed true, but when it comes to you and me, it is not true."
"This place is originally a pure land." The abbot said again.
"Your pure land." The suzerain of Shenxing Sect squinted his eyes and smiled, then without looking at the other party, he continued to step out, stepped into the dark palace, and walked towards Qinghe Divine Sword and relic.
When he stepped into the vicinity, the light of Shari Buddha and the sword light of Qinghe Divine Sword descended directly, and the sound of chi chi came out, and his Buddhist golden body was shattered little by little, as if it was unbearable.
Looking down, the master of Shenxingzong said in a low voice: "As expected of the sword of space annihilation, the Southern Emperor is stronger than the monk."
His golden body continued to shatter, but he continued to walk forward, and said in a loud voice, "Aren't you coming out to help?"
After his voice fell, several terrifying auras descended, and darkness shrouded hellThe breath fell and everyone was enveloped in it, and in an instant, everyone disappeared from their original places.
Nine You City, over the sky above Huangquan, groups of figures appeared one after another.
The strong men of Tianyu Academy also appeared in the sky above, and Huang Quan roared, as if it was tumbling and boiling, and the water of Huang Quan splashed up.
Countless people on both sides of Huangquan watched the shocking scene in the sky, and their hearts were shocked.
"Don't look, let's go." Daoist Taixuan said in a loud voice, the voice swept through the sky, and everyone still didn't understand what happened, and then they saw the Yellow Spring flowing backwards, sweeping out from the ground towards the air.
Someone's body was directly submerged by the underworld, making a miserable sound, and then disappeared without a trace, and the powerful people evacuated frantically.
In the backflowing Huangquan, countless dark air flows directly to the outside world, straight into the sky.
Countless eyes looked over there, and there seemed to be a terrifying hell vortex, like a door.
The light of darkness spread towards the sky, and the sky above Jiuyou City became darker and darker, as if the end had come, and the meaning of death seemed to cover the entire city.
"Something has happened!"
Seeing the gradually darkening sky, many people have an ominous premonition! </div>
Text Chapter 1744 Virtual Realm
,
On this day, everyone in Jiuyou City looked up at the sky.
Darkness enveloped the void, and above the sky, a gate of hell appeared. At this moment, it even radiated towards the entire Jiuyou City, completely changing the sky.
The sky has changed.
At this moment, everyone knew that something big was about to happen.
Ye Futian also looked at the void. He had heard that the gate of hell was related to hell and had a way to the real hell, but that was a rumor after all. The real gate of hell cannot lead to the so-called hell, and it is not like a large space teleportation formation .
So, what are the gates of hell?
"Does Venerable Dao know what this is?" Ye Futian asked.
"Coordinates." Daoist Taixuan responded, and Ye Futian's pupils shrank.
Coordinates?
The Taoist name, the gate of hell, is the coordinate.
"The Three Thousand Great Dao Realms before the Two Emperors ruled the world are different from the current Three Thousand Great Dao Realms, and the forces are also different. Today's Three Thousand Great Dao Realms, especially the Supreme Nine Realms, are all formed later. Many forces disappeared, some were destroyed like hell, and some forces disappeared." Taoist Taixuan spoke slowly.
Ye Futian's heart trembled, what did Daoist's words mean?
It means that the Three Thousand Ways Realm is not the only world, there are other realms.
However, where are the other realms?
The gate of hell is the coordinate, so, is it to guide the strong from other realms to the Three Thousand Ways?
What is the real world like.
"Luoxue should know more than me." Taoist Taixuan looked at Shen Luoxue and said.
Shen Luoxue is a strong man of the Protoss. As a peak power standing in the Supreme Nine Realms, she often knows far more information than ordinary people. Shen Luoxue is the daughter of the Protoss patriarch. She must know some secrets.
"There are many different opinions about this matter, but I do know more than outsiders." Shen Luoxue looked at the sky and said.
There was also a strong wave in her heart, she did not expect that she would witness this scene.
The forces of hell have reappeared in the Nine Realms, and this is what they are really planning.
Nowadays, many people from the forces of the Nine Realms have fallen and disappeared, and it seems that they have been forgotten, and no one cares about it anymore.
It seemed that it was just a trivial matter, at least compared with the things in front of me.
"You want to know?" Shen Luoxue looked at Ye Futian.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"I heard that Xudi Palace has already had contact with you. I think, in fact, you will come into contact sooner or later. Xudi Palace is already preparing for this. You are the chosen one, but this turmoil, It seems to make everything come earlier, and you should know something in advance, and I will tell you what I know."
Shen Luoxue looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian nodded quietly, he is indeed very curious about the world now.
He grew up step by step and became stronger step by step, thinking that he had reached the center of the world, but he found that he still hadn't seen the truth of the world.
It seemed that the world he saw was incomplete.
The three thousand avenues are not complete.
The way of heaven collapsed, and the avenue was missing.
In other directions, countless people raised their heads, and they were all discussing this matter. Among them, many people from the top forces of the Nine Realms had already arrived.
For example, when Ye Futian saw Shen Ji from the Protoss, he came in person.
There are also powerful forces from all sides, all descending on this tyrannical city.
The strange young man who led the leader of Jiuyou to appear before was standing in the sky, he raised his head slightly, with a wicked smile in his strange eyes, looking at the dark world, as if he was waiting for something.
He has been here for hundreds of years.
Hidden in the dark for hundreds of years, doing all this silently, enduring hundreds of years, just waiting for this day to come.
Now, it's finally here.
The digital giants of the Ksitigarbha world were also there, and they looked up at the void with extremely solemn expressions.
Is everything that happened today a blessing or a curse?
No one knows.
But in the end, we have to take this step.
"Boom"
Above the sky, there seems to be a terrible storm, the dark vortex storm is extremely frightening, and an extremely strong sense of space is fluctuating. The sky is changing, and it is a layer of space that is changing, distorting, and overlapping.
?Until, before the storm, a group of figures suddenly appeared. When this group of figures appeared, they looked around the sky below, showing a strange look, but then, a smile appeared on their faces.
"The Void Realm." A strong man showed a smile in his eyes, and said: "After hundreds of years, the Void Realm has opened again. I am really looking forward to it."
"Virtual world?"
In Jiuyou City, countless people showed a strange look when they heard this voice. What does this mean?
Void world?
This is Jiuyou City, where is the imaginary world.
Ye Futian naturally heard the other party's words. The figure that appeared out of thin air in this line had a terrifying aura, with a detached temperament on his body.
Of course, what made him feel even more disturbed was the word imaginary world, which reminded him of another place.
Xudi Palace!
The temple left by Emperor Donghuang in the Central Emperor Realm is called Xudi Palace.
Why is it not the Emperor's Palace, but the Emperor's Palace?
He has never understood this, did not understand it, and took it for granted that the Emperor Xu Palace was not the real imperial palace, but a fake one, and it was just the place where the emperor stayed.
Now, when she heard the word virtual world, she suddenly understood something.
Is the Emperor Xu Palace corresponding to the virtual world?
The vast and endless three thousand avenues, countless creatures, and people who practice endlessly, the whole world is complete, but the other party calls it the virtual world.
"Is this welcoming us?" Someone looked around the empty space, looking at the endless figure in Jiuyou City, with a bit of arrogance in their eyes.
"Welcome to the virtual world."
At this time, the extremely bewitching young man took a deep breath, his eyes showed infinite expectations and yearning.
Success, finally, is it coming?
"It came so fast." Someone secretly thought.
Ye Futian stared fixedly at the figure that appeared in the void, the gate of hell appeared, and someone came through the coordinates of the gate of hell.
Listening to their tone, this group of people came from outside the imaginary world, outside the three thousand great ways.
The universe is endless, and he has always understood that the Three Thousand Dao Realm does not necessarily mean the end.
It's just, beyond the Three Thousand Great Ways, where is that.
These strong men who came did not do anything, they walked directly towards the Jiuyou City in the sky below, they were newcomers, and they hadn't figured out what was going on yet.
"Let's go back."
At this time, Taoist Taixuan said, Jiuyou City will become a place of right and wrong, and they have to go back and prepare for possible changes.
"Well, come back." Ye Futian nodded, and he glanced at Qing Yao beside him.
Qing Yao seemed to feel something, and raised her head slightly to look at him, and shouted in a low voice: "Brother."
"Let's go." Ye Futian took her hand and said, and the group left immediately.
In the distance, the strong men of the protoss looked at Ye Futian and the others. Shen Luochuan took a deep look at Luoxue and Ye Futian, while Shen Hao looked indifferently.
Above the sky, several terrifying existences descended, and the leader's aura was overwhelming, oppressing Jiuyou City.
After that, strong men came one after another and appeared in Jiuyou City.
However, Ye Futian and the others have already left, as have the powerhouses of other forces. They all plan to go back and prepare for possible changes in the future.
Of course, Jiuyou City must be the most impacted, and I am afraid that there will be a direct reshuffle.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian and the others went straight back to the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Tianyu Academy, outside a palace, Ye Futian was in a depressed mood. He wanted to find out who attacked the disciples of Tianyu Academy on this trip, but he already knew that it was the remnants of the once-disappeared power hell.
However, after finding out, it seems that nothing can be done.
This trip did nothing.
Shen Luoxue, Daoist Taixuan, Ye Futian, Fei Xue and others are all here.
Ye Futian looked at Shen Luoxue. On the way, he didn't ask any questions, and waited quietly until he returned to Tianyu Academy.
Shen Luoxue said that she would tell him what she knew.
"What do you most want to know?" Shen Luoxue asked Ye Futian.
"Grandma, is this world real?" Ye Futian asked, and the other party said that this is a virtual world.
Is the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm a false and unreal world?
"Of course it's true, it's incomparably true. In the Three Thousand Ways, there are countless creatures, so how could it be untrue?" Shen Luoxue responded.
"Then, why is it Xujie, Xudi Palace, why?" Ye Futian asked: "When the Daoist broke through the realm, he said that there is a deficiency in the way of heaven. Where is the deficiency?"
"And mother-in-law, the three thousand great ways are boundless and endless. Even if the Daoist travels, it is impossible to reach the end, and perhaps there is no end. In this endless and endless place, how did the other party come? Where did they come from? Why? Come so fast?"
Ye Futian kept asking questions, he had too many ignorance and incomprehension.
"Because relative, perhaps relative to another piece of time and space, this is the virtual world, and the outside is the real world, but for us who live here, this is more real." Shen Luoxue stared at Ye Futian and said: "I used to see According to some ancient records of the Protoss, it is rumored that the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm is in one space world alone, and may overlap with another world, there is no distance, and it does not come across the space distance."Reality. "Shen Luoxue responded.
"Then, why is it Xujie, Xudi Palace, why?" Ye Futian asked: "When the Daoist broke through the realm, he said that there is a deficiency in the way of heaven. Where is the deficiency?"
"And mother-in-law, the three thousand great ways are boundless and endless. Even if the Daoist travels, it is impossible to reach the end, and perhaps there is no end. In this endless and endless place, how did the other party come? Where did they come from? Why? Come so fast?"
Ye Futian kept asking questions, he had too many ignorance and incomprehension.
"Because relative, perhaps relative to another piece of time and space, this is the virtual world, and the outside is the real world, but for us who live here, this is more real." Shen Luoxue stared at Ye Futian and said: "I used to see According to some ancient records of the Protoss, it is rumored that the Three Thousand Dao Realm is alone in one space world, and may overlap with another world, there is no distance, and it does not come across the space distance.?
Text Chapter 1745 Original Realm
,
Overlap, relative space.
Ye Futian felt a little shocked, no wonder there is only Xudi Palace in the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, and Emperor Donghuang is not in this space.
Here, it is also called the virtual world by the outside world.
"The lack of the way of heaven is because of the collapse of the way of heaven. It is rumored that in the age of the ancient emperor, the world of practice was once extremely brilliant. Ancient books call it the age of the gods. In that era, the gods turned into the way. The battle of the Heavenly Dao shattered the Heavenly Dao."
Shen Luoxue continued.
"Broken?" Ye Futian only felt his heart beating. The age of the gods, the battle between heaven and the law, it sounds like a legend.
"The legend is like this, but I don't know the real situation. It is said that the era is divided by this. From the previous era of the gods, to the twilight of the gods, after the collapse of the heavens, the world has changed drastically. From then on, the world of practice will never return to the past As for what the real world is like today, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never been out.¡±
Shen Luoxue said: "However, what is certain is that the real world must be much stronger than the Three Thousand Dao Realm. It can be seen from the chaotic battle more than three hundred years ago. Many forces do not belong to the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, and even some forces in the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm today may be just branch forces."
"For example, it is rumored that the gods are the descendants of the gods. In history, there really was a great emperor. The blood flowing in the gods is indeed the blood of the emperor. The gods in the Three Thousand Dao Realm are just the descendants of the gods. Hundreds of years ago, I've seen them before."
Shen Luoxue continued: "Not only the Protoss, but also many supreme forces, such as Tianzun Palace, Sun God Palace and other top forces from all walks of life, I heard that today's Sumeru Realm is also a branch of the Buddhist Dao, and there are stronger forces in the outside world. Buddhism, you went to the Ksitigarbha Realm before, and the disappearing hell is the same."
"Maybe it's not just the disappearing force of hell, it's possible that many big forces in the Tibetan world are like this."
"After Emperor Donghuang ruled the world, he closed the passage here. Only the emperor's people can come to this world with the emperor's order. Similarly, they also need the emperor's permission to go out. That's why I said, Xudi Palace contacted you before, in fact, you will contact sooner or later, but because of this accident, the time has been brought forward."
Shen Luoxue's words had a great impact on Ye Futian. It seems that Xudi Palace is the monitoring place set up by the emperor in this world, regardless of foreign affairs.
But in fact, everything in the Three Thousand Dao Realm has never been out of the control of the Great Emperor.
"So, there are emperors at the same level as Emperor Donghuang in the outside world. In the duel more than 300 years ago, the two emperors won and controlled the three thousand avenues." Ye Futian said, since there is such a force as hell , and the once chaotic era.
This means that there used to be emperor-level powers competing for control of this world, and Emperor Donghuang won, so he controlled the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
"En." Shen Luoxue nodded.
As for what is behind those truths, it is beyond her ability to know.
"However, now that the gate of hell is open, it seems that the passage has been restarted. There are external forces descending on the Three Thousand Ways. I think there may be many changes in the future. The Emperor may also open the passage to the Three Thousand Ways." Shen Luoxue guessed.
"Is it like it was more than three hundred years ago?" Ye Futian muttered to himself.
"Maybe, but the times are different after all." Daoist Taixuan said from the side: "Of course, we still have to be mentally prepared. The world of three thousand ways may not be peaceful."
Ye Futian nodded. After four years of purification, he spent most of his time in closed-door practice. He never expected that the first disturbance would not be the Protoss, the Golden Kingdom, etc., but the opening of another era.
No one knows what the consequences of this incident will be, and he doesn't know what will happen in the future.
"Girl Qingyao" Shen Luoxue looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's expression was a little dignified. Everything that the strange young man, as well as the leader of Jiuyou and others, foreshadowed something.
Qing Yao, maybe something will happen.
After Ye Futian left here, he came to the palace where he lived. The two little girls were chatting there, and it was Nianyu and Qingyao.
There is not much difference in age between the two, and the reading is a little younger, but they are almost ten years old.
"Brother." Nianyu saw Ye Futian coming and running to Ye Futian, giggling while hugging his thigh.
Qing Yao stood there quietly, not as aura as the recitation.
"Have you listened to Sister Loulan recently?" Ye Futian askedoh. "Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, not quite understanding.
Ye Futian looked at her face, the smile on her face became more and more gentle.
Hua Jieyu also looked at him, wondering why his eyes were so strange.
Moreover, it seems that he hasn't answered himself yet.
¡¡¡¡
While Ye Futian was enjoying this kind of warmth, many things happened in the outside world. More and more powerful people appeared in Jiuyou City, and the people who came had terrible cultivation bases. Today's Jiuyou City has completely changed. up.
Those strong men who came have even begun to walk towards the Ksitigarbha Realm.
In addition, mysterious powerhouses appeared one after another in all walks of life.
At this moment, in the central emperor's realm, a terrifying space vortex appeared, and then someone appeared directly from the void space, as if a space passage had been opened up, directly coming to this world.
After these people arrived, they took a deep breath, and one of them said: "Xujie, as expected, the Dao here is even more incomplete, it's a pity."
"The luck of the imaginary world has been plundered for countless years." A person next to him said with a smile: "But no matter what, it is worth coming here, after all, this is the original world! ?
Text Chapter 1746 Returning one after another
? Central Emperor Realm, Protoss.
On this day, in the sky above the Protoss, there was a brilliant spatial divine light descending from the sky, and countless figures of the vast Protoss looked up at the void.
Then I saw a door of space open, and a group of figures stepped out from it.
This group of people has a detached temperament, everyone is a person above the realm of emperor, and the few people in the front seem to have divine light on their bodies.
At this moment, a group of figures stepped up, and the leader was the Patriarch of the Protoss and the Great Elder Shen Ji, two giants of the Protoss, who greeted them in person.
"It's Shen Gao." There were many old people with excited eyes, and figures rose into the sky.
"Who is it?" There are younger people who I don't know.
"Shen Gao, my God Clan used to be the number one evildoer, who practiced outside the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and now he is back." The elder explained, and suddenly the heart of the God Clan powerhouse was shaken. Although there are some descendants of the God Clan who don't know Shen Gao, But I have also heard the elders mention this legendary figure.
They are one of the three peak figures of the Protoss.
How strong is the current cultivation base?
"I'm back." The patriarch of the god clan looked at Shen Gao with a smile on his face. Shen Gao hadn't returned to the family for many years.
?After all, I have gone out, and it is extremely difficult to come back, and I need the emperor's consent.
The emperor's doing this should be a kind of protection for the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
After all, the chaotic period hundreds of years ago was ended by the emperor.
At that time, the world of Three Thousand Great Dao was much more chaotic than it is now.
When they saw the gate of hell appearing in the Ksitigarbha Realm, they guessed that Emperor Donghuang might open the passage. Later, it turned out that Emperor Donghuang did open the passage from the outside world, and Shen Gao also returned.
"This is a member of the clan of the upper realm." Shen Gao pointed to the people around him and introduced, and those powerful figures of the Shen clan naturally guessed it.
Because the channel with the outside world is closed, in fact, their relationship with the outside clans is very weak, they have too little contact, and each has their own power, and they are already two clans.
However, the blood flowing through them is the same, they are all the blood of the Protoss.
Moreover, the ancestors of the Protoss were indeed emperor-level existences, but that was too many years ago. In the era of Ragnarok, many emperors fell, and some of the emperors' bloodlines have been passed down.
Their Protoss is one of them.
Many people in the younger generations think it is a legend, and some outsiders think that they are pretentious, but only the core people of the Protoss understand that this is a real fact.
Of course, it is not known how strong the inherited bloodline has been passed down from generation to generation for countless years.
"Please." The patriarch of the protoss said, and immediately everyone stepped down, heading towards the temple.
The protoss can always stand at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and there is no doubt about its strength.
Now, they have reconnected with the clans outside, and even if there is turmoil in the future, the Protoss will still stand at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
¡¡¡¡
The Kingdom of Gold, the Lord of the Kingdom of Gold, Gaicang, has been waiting for something for the past few days.
In the vast palace of the Kingdom of God, sacred golden halls stand tall and magnificent. The Kingdom of God has prospered for many years. In the Shangxiao Realm, apart from the Palace of God, the Kingdom of God is the strongest.
Finally, on this day, in the sky above the Golden God Kingdom, a brilliant golden light descended from the sky.
In the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of God, countless people looked up at the sky, and the dazzling golden light made it difficult to open their eyes.
The next moment, countless people in the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of God saw a few figures appearing. They were dressed in golden clothes and stood like gods in the sky above the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of God.
This scene made many powerhouses in the Kingdom of God feel like they were facing a formidable enemy.
Figures soared into the sky, and the palace guard army released a powerful aura.
"Everyone back down." A voice rolled out from the palace hall, and everyone retreated one after another. At the same time, many leaders of the Golden God Kingdom Palace and god generals rose into the air and bowed to the coming figure bow down.
"Welcome the Emperor Qiong to return to the palace." One after another voices resounded through the void, shocking the hearts of the guards below.
Dome Emperor.
The brother of the Emperor of the Golden God Kingdom, a super terrifying and powerful existence.
If he doesn't leave, the throne of the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom may be his.
Now, he is back.
Gaicang stepped forward, walked up to Gai Qiong, and shouted: "I'm thinking, it's almost time to come."
"The emperor decreed,There is only one Luoshen. "
"The one from Tianyu Academy?" Luo Huang asked.
"En." Nanhuang nodded.
"Is that why you are so optimistic about him?" Luo Huang said: "Isn't Jian Qingzhu from Tianshen Academy also peerless."
"It's not the same. Jian Qingzhu has outstanding talent, but everything he does is well-behaved. Too well-behaved, he is destined not to be an epoch-making person. On the contrary, Ye Futian either fell halfway, or became a symbol of an era." Nan Huang He said, "Thinking of it this way, he and Luoshen are still not suitable."
Ye Futian's path is destined to be bloody, which does not meet his expectations for his daughter.
"We're thinking a little too far," Luo Huang said with a smile.
Nanhuang nodded, indeed thinking a little too far.
However, the turmoil in the Three Thousand Dao Realm is not far away, and it is destined to be unstable.
:. ?
Text Chapter 1747 Foreign forces
,
Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian is practicing in the formation.
In an independent space, like a world, in this space, infinite sharp swords appeared around his body, and many sharp swords resonated at this moment, and suddenly wisps of sword intent swept through the void, turning into an extremely wild sword storm, killing The meaning of cutting is amazing.
Ye Futian's body was suspended there, and when the many sharp swords resonated, a divine sword appeared in front of him. At the same time, the divine sound of the Dao lingered, making the sword stronger, and the entire space seemed to be split smash.
Under this terrifying sword intent, everything seemed to be smashed into nothingness.
Finally, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and a terrifying sharp light bloomed from his eyes.
At this moment, the void seemed to stand still, but at the next moment, every place in this space erupted with unparalleled sword intent.
When the divine sword came out, a beam of sword light pierced through this space, it was so fast that it was unbelievably fast, like a beam of light, even the eyes could not be opened.
"Pfft"
With a soft sound, the sword fell and hit a point, as if all the sword intent erupted at that point.
A terrifying tearing storm suddenly broke out at that point, and everything was going to be wiped out.
The sword intent dissipated, and Ye Futian showed a look of satisfaction. He used the halberd technique he realized back then on the way of swordsmanship, and then integrated it into the attacking technique of Taoism that he practiced. The power of this sword is no less than that of Excalibur. up.
Ye Futian turned his head with a smile, looked at a beautiful figure standing behind him, stepped forward, and said with a smile, "How is it?"
Hua Jieyu looked at him with clear eyes and said softly, "If I face this sword, it will turn into dust."
"Silly, how could my sword be aimed at you." Ye Futian said softly: "Don't say that in the future."
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly: "What is this sword called?"
Ye Futian thought for a while, and said, "Let's call it Dust."
"It's nice to hear." Hua Jieyu said.
"Okay, it's time for you to practice, I'll watch you." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Hua Jieyu nodded lightly and had no objections. Moreover, she didn't care about practicing in front of Ye Futian at all. She has gradually gotten used to it over the past few years.
Previously, the people from Fan Jingtian also approached her several times, wanting her to go there to practice, but she still prefers to be with Ye Futian.
She couldn't explain this feeling clearly.
But since they are husband and wife, it should be normal, right?
The situation of the two of them is also seen by others. Whether it is Zhuge Mingyue or Liu Chenyu, they are all happy for Ye Futian. Although Xie Yu doesn't know what happened before, maybe another Xie Yu came back, and she is still the same. Will fall in love with Ye Futian.
Perhaps, this is fate, they should have been together forever.
After Ye Futian stopped practicing, Lou Lanxue came here to look for him.
"Where are Nianyu and Qingyao?" Ye Futian asked Lou Lanxue.
"At Dao Zun's place, someone from the Xiao family and the Yuan Yang family came and wanted to see you. When they saw you were practicing, they didn't bother them." Lou Lanxue said.
"Next time they come, if it's not an important practice, just call me." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Lou Lanxue nodded.
"Let's go." Ye Futian stepped out and came to the meeting hall of Tianyu Academy. Many people from the Xiao family and Yuan Yang family had come, and they were already waiting for him here.
Daozun and Nianyu are also there.
When Nianyu and Qingyao saw Ye Futian coming, they both walked to him. Ye Futian put his arms around their shoulders, smiled, and then looked at everyone: "You seniors, are you here because of what happened recently?"
"kindness."
A strong man from the Xiao clan nodded and said, "The incident in Jiuyou City has caused quite a stir. Now, many things have happened in the Tibetan world, which has affected the entire Tibetan world. Not only that, we have obtained The news is that the emperor has opened the passage to come here, and there are already many strong people from all walks of life coming from the outside world."
The last time a large number of strong outsiders entered the Three Thousand Dao Realm was more than three hundred years ago.
They have also been quiet for more than three hundred years. Ye Futian's last battle into the Protoss was the most powerful battle in the past three hundred years.
"There is another bad news." The strong man of the Yuanyang clan also said: "Shen Gao of the Protoss has returned, and he has brought back many strong men. We are worried that the Protoss may do something against you again. .¡±
"Shen Gao?" Ye Futian said.
"One of the three giants of the Protoss, the number one evildoer of the Protoss, heHer strength is even stronger than that of Shenji, and now she doesn't know where she has come. "Yuan Yang's strongman continued: "It's not just Shen Gao, I heard that Gai Qiong has also returned from the Golden Kingdom of God. Gai Qiong is the elder brother of the Emperor Gaicang of the Golden Kingdom of God. The emperor of the country, but gave up the position to Gai Cang, his strength is stronger than Gai Cang, not weaker. "
"Besides, these two are decisive people, and their behavior is extremely domineering. If they know what happened before, they may come to the Heavenly Mandate Realm at any time."
This kind of change was unexpected by all major forces. The opening of the gate of hell in Jiuyou City made the passage open again.
In this way, the pressure on Tianyu Academy will be great.
Ye Futian's expression was also serious, and he said: "It seems that in the next period of time, we should pay more attention, but even if the two giants come back, they dare not do it lightly before they are sure to destroy us."
The destructive power of the giants is so terrifying. When they entered the Protoss with a large army, they had great advantages but they didn't really dare to do it. Why?
Because the giants of the Protoss are there, they can't kill them. If they want to do it, people below the giants on both sides will die together.
Similarly, although the other party has returned to the two giants now, they still have scruples and dare not do anything to them lightly.
"Well, we also need to be vigilant at all times and guard the teleportation array." The strong man of the Yuanyang clan said: "Futian, you have to be extra careful."
"The younger generation knows." Ye Futian nodded. He is the core figure of Tianyu Academy. If something happens to him, let alone Tianyu Academy, the alliance between major forces may have problems.
"However, this turmoil and the opening of the channel may also be an opportunity."
A strong man in the Xiao family said: "Things that have never happened for hundreds of years, now that the Three Thousand Dao Realm and the outside world can contact again, this may not be an opportunity."
"You mean, Fu Tian went out to practice?" Taoist Taixuan said.
"In the Tianyu Academy, there are many people who practice the perfect chakra. If the passage can be opened for a long time in the future, it will definitely be beneficial to go out to practice."
"I still don't know what will happen in the future, so let's take a step and see for a while." Taoist Taixuan said.
¡¡¡¡
Just as everyone was discussing in Tianyu Academy, in Tianyu City, there was a divine light falling from the sky, and then a group of figures descended from the sky.
This made the people in Tianyu City startled, and they were surprised by the inadvertent aura released by the figures that appeared in this line.
The person who came here was obviously a member of the God Clan, and the leading strongman was Shen Gao.
In addition to Shen Gao, the strong men who came with him from the outside world also came here.
Shen Hao and some other protoss were also there.
They landed in a restaurant, and immediately many people gave way, and some people had already recognized the practitioner of the Protoss.
In the distant direction, there are also eyes looking at this side.
The protoss powerhouse came to Tianyu City, is this another big event?
"Back then, this was the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty." Shen Gao said, when he was there, he was still the head of the old emperor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty.
"Well, the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty was overthrown by all the forces in the Heavenly Mandate Realm." Someone from the Protoss responded: "The Heavenly Mandate Academy was built on the site of the imperial palace of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty."
"As a newcomer to the realm of the Emperor, he has the ability and courage to lead all major forces to form an alliance to destroy the God of Heaven, and descend to the Protoss. He is indeed a genius, and I appreciate it." Shengao said, his vision Very high, in the outside world, how many romantic figures.
However, it is still extremely rare for someone like Ye Futian to be able to accomplish these things.
Therefore, if you put aside your position, Ye Futian is indeed a genius.
Shen Hao was a little embarrassed sitting there.
"Moreover, I have also entered the relics of the gods and obtained the relics of the great emperor." A person from the outside world smiled and said, "I want to see it."
"Who will go to Tianyu Academy and let Luoxue come to see me." Shen Gao said.
"I'll go." A strong man of the Protoss stood up and said, Shen Gao nodded, and immediately the figure broke through the air, heading towards Tianyu Academy.
At the same time, in another restaurant far away from here, there was also a group of figures sitting there. This group of people also came from the outside world, and only one of them said: "Over there, it seems that someone is looking at the sky. Come from the Academy of Enlightenment."
"Listening to them, there should be some grievances." Another person said.
"Are you also interested in Tianyu Academy?"
At this time, a voice came from a distance, it was Shen Gao's voice, and a faint coercion descended, extremely tyrannical.
However, I saw an old man frowning, and there was also an astonishing aura emanating from his body, extremely powerful, not weaker than Shen Gao at all.
"I've heard about some things about Tianyu Academy, come here to have a look." A figure sitting there said with a smile, while Shen Gao showed a strange look. His cultivation level, let alone in the Three Thousand Avenue The world, in the outer world, is also a top-notch powerful existence. After all, there is no realm above him.
But now, this old man's aura is not inferior to him, which means that this is also a top-level force.
It seems that the channel is opened, and the first batch of people who come are all superpowers.In the voice, a ray of coercion descended, which was extremely tyrannical.
However, I saw an old man frowning, and there was also an astonishing aura emanating from his body, extremely powerful, not weaker than Shen Gao at all.
"I've heard about some things about Tianyu Academy, come here to have a look." A figure sitting there said with a smile, while Shen Gao showed a strange look. His cultivation level, let alone in the Three Thousand Avenue The world, in the outer world, is also a top-notch powerful existence. After all, there is no realm above him.
But now, this old man's aura is not inferior to him, which means that this is also a top-level force.
It seems that the channel is open, and the first batch of people who come are all superpowers.
Text Chapter 1748 Let the past go?
,
? From Tianyu Academy, a figure came stepping out of the void. This person was bathed in bright divine light, and he was the strongest of the Protoss.
One after another silhouettes soared into the air, intercepting him in front of him with a strong breath.
The protoss powerhouse glanced at the crowd, then looked into the Tianyu Academy, and said loudly: "Shen Luoxue, uncle asked you to see him."
The person who came here is of the same generation as Shen Luoxue, and Shen Gao is a practitioner of the same generation as the patriarch of the god clan. The current patriarch of the god clan is the elder brother of Shen Gao.
In Tianyu Academy, Shen Luoxue was teaching Fei Xue how to practice. When the voice came, she raised her head, looked outside, and her divine sense swept over her directly.
"I have left the Protoss, and I am no longer a member of the Protoss, where is my uncle?" Shen Luoxue responded indifferently. It seemed that the voice was not loud, but it was directly transmitted to the outside through the air, and descended into the eardrum of the other party.
Many powerful men from Tianyu Academy appeared, and the powerful men who were discussing matters with Daoist Taixuan walked out. Ye Futian looked outside Tianyu Academy.
Protoss, are you here again?
And this time, the mother-in-law was directly asked to meet the people of the God Clan. The "uncle" in the other party's mouth must be one of the three peak figures of the God Clan he heard before, Shen Gao.
Have you arrived at Tianyu City yet?
Daoist Taixuan stood there, his clothes fluttering, his divine thoughts swept out directly, and in an instant, covering the endless space, the boundless mighty city of Tianyu City, one after another silhouettes were directly printed in his mind.
Soon, his divine sense locked a direction and landed in a restaurant, where a group of strong men were sitting there drinking quietly.
One of them seemed to have sensed his divine thoughts, raised his head slightly, and stared straight through the void with a glance, and looked at Taoist Taixuan from an incomparably far distance, as if they both saw each other.
Seeing Shen Gao put down the wine glass, his divine thoughts also came to Tianyu Academy, and he said from the air: "I remember when I left, you were still young, but now you have grown up, uncle wants to see you, but you don't want to see me." Are you coming?"
Shen Luoxue got up, her figure slowly floated in the air, her eyes looked at the distant direction, and she naturally saw Shen Gao and other strong men.
"I'll go there."
Shen Luoxue spoke, and immediately walked towards the direction where Shen Gao was.
She clearly understands that in the realm of Shengao, there is no difference between her and different opinions. If Shengao's spiritual thoughts are swept away, she can directly descend to Tianyu Academy, with countless distances.
People of this level can't stop them from doing what they really want to do.
Therefore, Shen Luoxue decided to go there in person.
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian said, and after the words fell, he took a step and followed in the direction where Shen Luoxue was.
One after another figure followed him, Taoist Taixuan stood quietly at the same place, watching them calmly, he did not stop Ye Futian and the others from going, just as Shen Luoxue thought, they couldn't be stopped, and he didn't need to. Go, if you really want to do it, you can't stop it.
Of course, he can also come to that direction instantly.
At this time, his powerful divine sense has been observing the situation in the restaurant from a distance.
At their level, if you really want to do it, it takes a moment.
In the restaurant, Shen Luoxue's robe fluttered, her silver hair fluttered, standing proudly above the void, her gaze fell on the group of people in the restaurant.
Ye Futian and the others were behind Shen Luoxue, looking at Shen Gao and the others as well.
In other directions in the distance, countless eyes looked at them.
The grievances between Tianyu Academy and the Protoss are known to everyone in the Supreme Nine Realms. After all, it is so majestic when the soldiers come to the city. In that battle, Ye Futian stepped on the Protoss name to move the Nine Realms.
Now that the protoss powerhouse came to Tianyu City again, he is naturally extremely sensitive.
Shen Gao raised his head, looked at Shen Luoxue, and said, "Why, I haven't seen you for so many years, and when you grow up, don't you call out when you see your uncle?"
Although Shen Luoxue is also a top and powerful person, in Shen Gao's memory, she is still at the young age of Shen Luoxue. Unexpectedly, her hair turned white in a blink of an eye, time flies so fast.
He actually thought that his brother did not handle things properly.
With such a daughter and son-in-law, it doesn't matter if they leave the fetish to their own disposal. Now, they have turned against each other, and instead of becoming a help, they have become the enemy of the gods.
How ironic.
However, although he felt something was wrong, he could still understand that the Protoss was still a Protoss after all, and with the pride of the family, naturally they could not tolerate the reckless behavior of the family members and trample on the dignity of the family.
???A tyrannical aura descended and turned into Tianwei, covering this space. It was the aura of Taixuan Daoist.
In an instant, the vastness and emptiness became a little depressing.
Everyone can feel the tyranny of these two breaths.
Ye Futian turned around and wanted to leave, but saw a young handsome figure beside Shen Gao stepping out from above the restaurant, his aura was extremely strong, he stepped across the void, walked towards Ye Futian, and said : "I heard that the Three Thousand Ways, this generation, you are number one?"
Ye Futian turned his head and swept towards the other party. The young man was shining with divine light, and his aura was not inferior to that of Shen Hao. Moreover, the bright divine light blooming in his body pierced the eyes, oppressing the power of the great way in many people.
This is the aura of the perfect god wheel.
Obviously, this person is not a member of the Protoss. If there is such a person in the Protoss, he should have seen it in the Protoss battle before.
A strong man from other god clans.
In an instant, the sky was shining brightly, and the meaning of the avenue swept across the sky, and countless eyes in Tianyu City looked at the gorgeous figure.
Does this strong man who came from outside the sky want to challenge Ye Futian, the legendary figure of this generation?
Text Chapter 1749 One Sword
,
The person who made the move was named Shenxuan, the next human emperor, the second-level god wheel, and the perfect level Dao god wheel.
When he stepped out, the power of the divine wheel erupted, and in an instant, infinite golden lightning appeared above Ye Futian and the others, hanging down from the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, every ray of golden lightning contained a terrifying space cut The power of the avenue, it seems that as long as it is hit, it will be directly split into countless pieces.
Ye Futian frowned, and glanced at Shen Gao who was still sitting there quietly. This person was still drinking on the restaurant with a calm breath, as if he had no intention of making a move, but he did not stop Shen Xuan from doing it.
The rest of the protoss clan powerhouses from the outside world also raised their heads and watched all this calmly.
They are not worried that other powerful people from Tianyu Academy will attack Shenxuan, who would dare?
They are also a little curious about the strength of this young man who led all the powerful into the Protoss, the owner of the Perfect God Wheel, and is known as the unparalleled figure of this generation in the virtual world.
Can it compete against Shenxuan?
However, before Ye Futian moved, he saw a figure stepping out, it was Dou Zhao.
His whole body was resplendent, turning into a golden fighting god, and the same perfect-level dharma body god wheel erupted, and in an instant, his fighting spirit was burning.
"Boom" Dou Zhao's whole body was burning with golden divine light, and he punched out. His burly and domineering body traversed the void like a streamer, and directly hit Shenxuan's body, and the space seemed to be pierced directly.
Shenxuan didn't back down at all, and didn't have the slightest intention to avoid it. With his tyrannical melee strength, do you want to fight in close quarters?
He perfected the opponent.
With a clenched palm, it turned into a divine fist. In an instant, endless golden lightning storms bloomed in the fist, and the divine light erupting from his clenched fist stung people's eyes.
Those strong men from the God Clan clan sneered. Even though Dou Zhao, the first-rank Shenlun, wanted to fight Shenxuan in close quarters with this cross-realm?
Overwhelmed.
He probably didn't know how strong Shenxuan's attack power was.
Accompanied by the endless burst of golden lightning, Shenxuan's fist directly collided with the domineering fist that came from the bombardment. The dazzling golden light swept across the void, causing the space to tremble. In the sky above Tianyu City, there was a wave of The destructive light swept out, and many buildings in the sky were directly razed to the ground.
"boom!"
A dull cracking sound came out, and the bodies of the two spread apart.
I saw Shenxuan's clothes fluttering, dancing wildly with the wind, and his long hair flying. Although he took a few steps back, he was unscathed. However, the strength of the opponent's punch was indeed very strong, and it was already able to shake him.
Dou Zhao's body was shaken back, his arms trembled slightly. In the blow just now, he felt countless lightning bolts rushing directly into his arms and into his body, trying to tear his body and soul into countless pieces. piece.
This blow was very domineering. If it wasn't for his unparalleled physique, if it were an ordinary cultivator at the Human Sovereign Realm, his soul would be scattered and his body shattered to death in one blow.
However, the fighting spirit in Dou Zhao's eyes was burning, and he didn't have the slightest thought of retreating, and even wanted to continue to stimulate the will of the fighting god.
After casting the perfect chakra, there are actually not many opponents of the same level in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Now, the appearance of this Shenxuan has ignited his fighting spirit.
Ye Futian glanced at the collision between the two, and knew in his heart that Dou Zhao might not be able to defeat the opponent. He is also the owner of the Perfect God Wheel, and the difference in realm will naturally be directly reflected in the combat power.
"You are not my opponent, get out of the way."
However, Shenxuan has no interest in Dou Zhao, and his eyes are still looking at Ye Futian behind Dou Zhao.
What he wants to see is the strength of the rumored No. 1 person of this generation in the virtual world.
The virtual world is the original world. Even though it has declined, there are still too many rumors about the virtual world. Here is the beginning of the great way.
?But that was in the past after all. Now, the so-called original world has long since declined, and it is not worth mentioning. The world prefers to call it the imaginary world, a false prison that lives in the self-world, but is protected by the emperor.
In his eyes, where can there be any shocking figures in the imaginary world that has been in decline for many years?
Perhaps this number one person may have some strength.
"Dou Zhao, step back." Ye Futian said.
Dou Zhao turned his head to look at Ye Futian, although he still wanted to continue fighting, but since Ye Futian opened his mouth, he restrained himself and retreated back to the original place.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, took a step forward, and looked at Shenxuan from the air.
Shenxuan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.
liquorIn the building, the strong protoss still watched quietly.
Shenhao's expression was cold. Although he and Ye Futian were enemies, he still hoped that Shenxuan would lose in this battle, and Shenxuan would also lose.
People from these clans are too confident. Although they are all from the same bloodline and have the same blood flowing in their bodies, he can clearly feel the sense of superiority in each other.
It is not easy for him to refute anything, but Ye Futian may teach the other party a profound lesson.
Therefore, it can be said that Shen Hao's mood is somewhat complicated.
The rest of the people watched calmly.
I saw Ye Futian stretching out his hand, and in an instant, the world was surrounded by the sound of the avenue, the avenue was a string, and in the vast void, there seemed to be countless avenue strings, criss-crossing, and there was a terrifying sword intent, clanging and singing, blooming together with the sound of the piano.
Seeing this scene, Shenxuan also stretched out his hand. In an instant, a golden space storm raged between the heaven and the earth, and golden lightning bolts seemed to be everywhere, shuttling through the void.
Soon, sword intent and golden lightning raged together in this world, and the whistling sound made one's heart tremble.
Neither of them moved. Ye Futian pressed lightly with the palm of his hand across a long distance, and the endless sword above the sky resonated, and there seemed to be a rhythm. The intensity of the sword burst out instantly, and terrifying swords The light cuts through the void and kills Shenxuan's body.
Shenxuan's body standing there remained motionless, a series of terrifying golden lightning collided with the cutting sword.
"Bang, bang, bang" The sound of space collisions kept coming out, and the scene was terrifying.
The sword clanged and clanged, and in front of Ye Futian, the rhythmic sword intent merged into one, turning into an extremely gorgeous sword.
This Excalibur breathes out an unparalleled and terrifying divine light, directly piercing the void, and the sword intent it releases gives people a strong sense of threat.
Everyone looked up at the sky, above the sky, with Ye Futian's body as the center, surrounded by countless divine swords and swords, the sound of the piano and the sound of sword whistling resonated, as if turning into a world of swords.
Shenxuan frowned upon feeling this sword intent, feeling a strong sense of threat.
The kendo aura condensed at this moment is very terrifying.
I saw Ye Futian still standing there, the divine sword condensed in front of him clanging and clanging, gathering the meaning of the heavens and turning it into a sword.
He pressed his finger forward, and in an instant, the sword came out.
A sword is born, the world is shocked, and the light is cold for nine days.
I saw Shenxuan directly raised his hand to strike, and the infinite golden lightning turned into a golden gun, stabbing forward, the movement was as fast as the limit, and everything was completed in an instant.
"Chi Chi"
The destructive golden divine light bloomed, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. The sharp spear shattered, and with a loud noise, Shenxuan's body was blown away.
"Boom!"
A terrible sound came out, and Shenxuan's body hit the restaurant where he drank before, causing the restaurant to explode and shatter. Shenxuan's retreat.
I saw Shenxuan's arm trembling, and the palm holding the gun was already dripping with blood, and it was almost destroyed directly.
He looked embarrassed, held back the severe pain, and looked in the direction of Ye Futian from the air, only to see that the other party glanced at him indifferently, as if he didn't care about the power of the sword in the slightest.
Ye Futian didn't say anything, just turned around and walked away, and all the practitioners of Tianyu Academy followed him.
"Overestimating one's abilities." Dou Zhao said to Shenxuan, so what if it comes from the outside world?
It's self-righteous to want to directly challenge Ye Futian, which is too high of self-esteem.
If it weren't for the gap in realm, he thought he could fight the opponent.
Shenxuan frowned. Behind him, Shenhao watched all this calmly. He was not surprised at all by this battle.
People from these clans are too confident.
"It's indeed a monstrous character, it's a pity." Shen Gao said calmly. Although Shen Xuan was injured, he didn't seem to have a strong reaction.
On the contrary, if it was as simple as the person who came to the Protoss with a large army, he would be very disappointed and disappointed with the Protoss.
Facts have proved that Ye Futian is indeed a genius.
It's a pity that such a person had the opportunity to be used by the Protoss. When he was away, the Protoss seemed to play a bit badly, perhaps because of the inherent pride over the years.
However, since this is the case, it can only continue to go on.
It is a pity that such a person fell here.
At this time, in another direction, another group of figures from outside the sky watched the people of Tianyu Academy leave, and the old man at the head asked several young people: "How about this sword?"
"The power of the god wheel resonates and turns into a sword, and the avenue is unified. This sword incorporates several kinds of avenues of attacking power, using the sword as a container, and finally explodes with the power of a sword. The destructive power is astonishing." Someone said that although they were far apart, they clearly felt the power of that sword.
"That's right, this son's future shouldn't be in this imaginary world." The old man said with a smile!In the same direction, another figure from outside the sky watched the people of Tianyu Academy leave, and the old man at the head asked several young people, "How about this sword?"
"The power of the god wheel resonates and turns into a sword, and the avenue is unified. This sword incorporates several kinds of avenues of attacking power, using the sword as a container, and finally explodes with the power of a sword. The destructive power is astonishing." Someone said that although they were far apart, they clearly felt the power of that sword.
"That's right, this son's future shouldn't be in this imaginary world." The old man said with a smile.
Text Chapter 1750 General chaos
,
In the Ksitigarbha Realm, with the opening of the gate of hell in Jiuyou City, powerful figures came to this world from Jiuyou City one after another.
Moreover, this force grew rapidly, until one day, a super force came and made a sound to make all the forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm surrender, and the Ksitigarbha Realm will be unified.
There has been an uproar in this Ksitigarbha world. Everyone knows that this world has been opened, and there are strong outsiders coming. Just when they thought that the superpowers in the Ksitigarbha world would resist, they found that the forces standing at the top, Surprisingly calm.
It seemed that they already knew who the other was and where they came from.
Many forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm have surrendered one after another, and the "hell" has reappeared in Jiuyou City, trying to unify the Ksitigarbha Realm.
This force, the top forces in the Ksitigarbha world such as Jiuyou City, went to surrender and seek refuge.
The impact of this incident in the Tibetan world was unimaginable, and everyone realized what had happened.
The opening of the gate of hell seems to have opened the prelude to another era.
Many people of the older generation only remembered that the rise of those supreme forces in the Tibetan world was after the destruction of hell. Some people said that they themselves came from the same line as hell.
Today, the former king of the Ksitigarbha world has returned.
This incident quickly spread to other Supreme Realms. However, those top forces were surprisingly silent. In fact, they were all aware of what happened. Maybe not clear?
Moreover, they all experienced the turbulent era hundreds of years ago.
Today, the calm seems to be being broken, and the era of turmoil will come again.
Ye Futian returned to Tianyu Academy after meeting the strong men of the Protoss, and soon learned the news of the Ksitigarbha Realm. He felt a little worried in his heart, and seemed to have a bad premonition, which seemed extraordinarily heavy.
It's not about himself, but about Qing Yao.
He saw everything that happened to Qingyao in the Dizang Realm back then. Now there is an external force that wants to unify the Dizang Realm. This force is very likely to be related to the leader of Jiuyou and the strange young man. If so, It will definitely come to Qingyao.
Things are gradually becoming uncontrollable. If it is really that force that has the ability to unify the Tibetan world, then they can't stop each other. After all, it is not the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom. Both the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom have concerns. They didn't dare to fight, and they couldn't bear the price of death, but this force was different. The opponent was an external force, and they didn't care about the death of people from the Tibetan realm.
While Ye Futian was thinking about these things, someone came to visit Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian scanned with his spiritual sense and found that the person who came was very strong, and it was very likely that it was also an external force.
The place where Tianyu Academy entertained guests, Ye Futian and many practitioners from Tianyu Academy came here to entertain guests.
When everyone came here, Ye Futian got up, smiled and said: "Seniors came from a long way, Ye Mou specially prepared a banquet, please."
"Why is Ye Xiaoyou so polite, please." The old man in charge said with a smile, it seems that Ye Futian knew that they were from the outside world.
The host and guest were seated, Ye Futian sat at the first place, and Hua Jieyu sat next to him. The old man sitting opposite took a look at Hua Jieyu, and saw Ye Futian introduce: "This is my wife Hua Jieyu."
Hua Jieyu sat there quietly, seeming to accept Ye Futian's address very calmly, and even nodded slightly to the old man opposite.
"Peerless fairy couple, you are enviable." The old man said with a smile: "Nowadays, what is happening in the imaginary world, I think Ye Xiaoyou also knows something."
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "But for me, this is not a virtual world, but a real world."
"It's natural. The virtual world is just a name we call here, and it's not that important." The old man said with a smile: "In fact, after the emperor unified China, he also controlled the virtual world, so the virtual world can be regarded as a part of China. , and we are from China."
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. Sure enough, the Emperor Donghuang ruled China more than 300 years ago. The war should not only be in the virtual world, but also the outside world. In the end, he seized control of the virtual world.
"What is the geographical location of the virtual world and Shenzhou?" Ye Futian asked curiously. According to her mother-in-law, they are overlapping spaces, but these top foreign figures must be more aware of this.
"In the outside world, the imaginary world is called the imaginary world because it means an illusory world, an unreal world. It can be summed up in one sentence. The imaginary world never exists, and the imaginary world is everywhere." The old man said with a smile : "For practitioners in the imaginary world, these things must be of great importance.Shirtless, black hair shawl, extremely cold, his eyes are very cold, giving people a kind of coercion of a superior.
"Whoever is coming, come here quickly and obey orders." Beside the throne of the regional palace, a domineering figure said loudly, and the voice fell on the eardrum of the person who came through the endless void.
However, the man in black who appeared just glanced at the other party calmly, his eyes also piercing the space, but he turned and left after just a glance.
"Presumptuous."
Seeing that the opponent was indifferent, a mighty majestic power swept out in an instant, covering the boundless space. Above the sky, a large dark handprint of death appeared from an infinite distance, and directly smashed down towards the opponent.
The man in black turned around, and the big handprint fell down, but it collapsed and shattered directly. I saw the man in black standing there quietly, looking at him through the air. It felt like an unrivaled demon god appeared in front of him, standing in front of her, overlooking him.
"roll¡¡"
A voice spit out from the opponent's mouth, and the existence of the peak human emperor retreated continuously, only feeling that he was hit hard. He looked horrified, and all the strong people around him were also moved, and they looked at the figure in the distance in shock.
The black-clothed figure on the throne also swept towards the other party from the air, and exchanged glances with the man in black.
"Don't look for trouble." The man in black glanced at the strong man on the throne, then turned and left.
The eyes of the strong man on the throne also changed slightly, showing a strange color, and said: "People from the demon world are here too! ?
Text Chapter 1751 Who is he?
In Tianyu Realm, the land of the demon world, in a demon city, a man in black came here.
The aura of the man in black was terrifying. Many monsters who approached him stared at him vigilantly, and then avoided them involuntarily. The opponent felt a strong threat.
The human beings in front of them are very strong.
However, now that the oracle world is almost unified, the relationship between the human practice world and the demon world is no longer as tense as before. With the Tianyu Academy as the center, the human race and the powerful in the demon world have formed a powerful alliance.
Therefore, the monsters didn't pay much attention to it, they just avoided it silently.
The man in black walked forward step by step, and came to a huge mountain range. He glanced at it, and then stepped directly towards it.
"Entering the land of the Dragon God Clan is forbidden." A deep voice came out, and a demon dragon soared into the air, hovering above the void, staring at the man in black.
"I'm looking for someone." The man in black said indifferently. After his words fell, his divine sense swept away and directly enveloped the Dragon God Clan. In an instant, many powerful members of the Dragon God Clan were startled, and the sound of dragon chant came out one after another.
After saying that, the man in black walked directly into the Dragon God Clan mountain range, and those monster dragons roared towards him, but he saw a ray of magic power lingering around the man in black, and an extremely domineering pressure enveloped the whole building in an instant. Mountain range, under this coercion, those demon dragons actually feel like crawling down, even if they are demon emperor level existences, their huge bodies are trembling and roaring restlessly.
"Where is the sacred coming to our Dragon God Clan." A rough voice rolled over, resounding through the void, and in the distance, a figure in a purple-gold robe appeared there, and it was the Dragon Lord.
The Dragon Lord stared at the man in black, and felt a strong coercion.
He naturally knows that the world is not peaceful recently, and many powerful beings have come. Could the person in front of him be someone from outside?
"Where is the magic dragon?" the man in black asked, his divine sense covered the Dragon God Clan, but he didn't find the magic dragon.
The Dragon Lord's pupils shrank slightly, staring at the man in black and asking, "Who are you?"
The man in black's spiritual thoughts continued to spread, and he came to the forbidden land of the Dragon God Clan, the Land of Dragon Abyss. The tyrannical spiritual thoughts directly broke through the ban and rushed into Longyuan. Afterwards, a picture appeared in his mind , The land of Longyuan actually has a hidden space inside.
The man in black turned around and walked forward. With one step, the figure disappeared.
The Dragon Lord stared at his movements without stopping him, or in other words, he didn't have the confidence to stop him.
His pupils stared in that direction, his expression suddenly became extremely serious, and he vaguely guessed a possibility.
"Your Majesty." A demon dragon stared at the Dragon Lord.
The Dragon Lord waved his hand and said, "Don't act rashly."
Having said that, he also took steps towards the direction where Long Yuan was.
Now that the passage is open, have the people there also come to this world?
Under Longyuan, an extremely huge demon dragon is locked in endless chains. Now it is crawling there, and its aura seems not as strong as before. It has been recovering its vitality these years.
A few years ago, he drew out the dragon soul, and his vitality was seriously injured.
However, at this moment, a figure in black suddenly appeared in front of him, staring at him with a pair of dark eyes.
The magic dragon let out a low dragon chant sound, hovered up, lifted its proud head, and stared at the man in black in front of him. In front of him, the man in black looked very small, but the man stood there casually, with aura But incomparably powerful.
"Where is your master?" the man in black asked the dragon.
Suddenly, a terrifying magic light was released from the eyes of the dragon, but the man in black just stared at him coldly. In an instant, what the dragon saw was no longer a simple figure, but a majestic and domineering demon god, His huge body twisted restlessly, and his huge pupils were fixed on each other.
"Who are you?" The dragon stared at him.
"You should be able to guess where I come from." The man in black said lightly.
The dragon's body is still restless, are they here?
"After what happened back then, there was no news of him, maybe he is already gone." The magic dragon stared at the other party with some vigilance in his eyes.
The man in black stared into his eyes.
Are you gone?
No news of his fall has been heard, and, moreover, no corpse has been seen.
There are some voices that he may be alive, and may even have returned, but they know that he has never been back.
 nbsp; Of course, occasionally someone would chat about a young man named Ye Futian.
The man in black came here directly from the demon world yesterday, and he knew some things. Now, he understands a little more deeply.
Putting down the wine glass, he looked towards the distant direction, which was the direction of Tianyu Academy.
In Tianyu Academy, the most famous person is not Yu Sheng, and not many people even know him, obviously not very famous, but Ye Futian is like the sun, shaking the Nine Realms, and when he first entered the realm of emperor, he caused an uproar .
For the rest of his life, he has been practicing with him, and it seems that they have been together very early, coming from the lower realm, they should have known each other for many years.
He naturally knows who Yu Sheng is and whose blood flows in his body. However, a person like Yu Sheng has always followed another young man, and this young man is so talented that he is known as the first person of this generation in the virtual world.
It's fine if you don't know who Yu Sheng is, but he who knows Yu Sheng's identity can easily have some associations.
Did he arrange this on purpose?
So, what is the real identity of that young man named Ye Futian?
who is he?
ps: No. 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! ! ! ! !
:. ?
Text Chapter 1752 Come to VIP
,
The man in black was drinking alone in the restaurant, and people around him looked at him. He sat there, giving off a sense of aloofness.
Many people can feel that this person is very strong, very strong.
Some people, even if they don't release any breath, can give people this feeling when they sit there. This is a breath that has been cultivated for many years. No matter where it appears, others can vaguely feel that invisible aura.
However, the man in black doesn't care what other people think, he is still thinking about Ye Futian's identity.
If he guessed correctly, Yu Sheng should be his heir.
So, Ye Futian, surnamed Ye, is he related to Emperor Ye Qing?
At this moment, as if the man in black had sensed something, a powerful coercion was released immediately. In an instant, everyone in the restaurant felt a suffocating pressure. Their expressions changed, and their bodies could not help trembling.
Although it has been guessed that the opponent may be very strong, the faint coercion makes them feel fear.
The figures got up one after another, and walked away with difficulty. People with weak cultivation felt their legs tremble a little, and they were under extremely strong pressure.
In a blink of an eye, the restaurant seemed to be empty, leaving only the man in black sitting there alone.
Just at this moment, a terrifying aura came from a distant place, and the man in black raised his head and glanced ahead, but the two gazes met in mid-air, separated by an extremely long distance.
An incomparably terrifying coercion appeared in the vast surrounding area. Even the existence of the Emperor Realm felt difficult to breathe under this coercion.
However, there was nothing where the coercion came from, only two invisible air currents were flowing.
This can't help but make them feel weird, what happened?
The eyes of the two collided through the void, and the man in black seemed to see an old man in a large hall of Tianyu Academy. Do you have any advice?"
"Just take a look." The man in black replied lightly, his tone still so cold and arrogant. In this imaginary world, he asked himself that no one could threaten him yet.
Whether he went to the Dragon God Clan or today's Tianyu Academy, he didn't hide anything, he just went to see it.
The elder of Tianyu Academy opposite is naturally Daoist Taixuan.
"It's a bit rude to spy like this. I hope you have some sense of proportion. Let's stop here." Taoist Taixuan said again. He naturally felt the tyranny of the man in black. Facing such a person, it may be from the outside world. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be too strong.
Otherwise, it will easily bring troubles to Tianyu Academy.
If the other party has no malicious intentions, a reminder will stop here.
The man in black didn't say anything, his breath dissipated, and he didn't look at Tianyu Academy again.
Daoist Taixuan also restrained his aura when he saw that the other party's divine sense was withdrawn. In an instant, the two powerful auras that met in the midair of Tianyu City disappeared in an instant, causing those who felt this aura to feel a sense of urgency. Many reveries.
In Tianyu Academy, after Taixuan Daoist's aura subsided, his brows were still slightly frowned.
These days, the world is getting more and more restless.
A strange strong man who was peeping at Tianyu Academy was so powerful that he felt threatened.
Have there been many existences of this level?
It seems that the strength of the outside world is much stronger than their dusty world.
At this time, Ye Futian walked towards this side, looked at Taixuan Daoist and asked, "Daoist, who is it?"
Daoist Taixuan shook his head, and responded: "It should be a strong man from the outside world. His cultivation base is very strong, and his aura is not inferior to mine. However, after the sound transmission, he directly restrained his aura. Although he didn't know the purpose, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it." Malicious, don't know why."
Ye Futian was silent for a moment. He felt being watched by someone before, so he came to Daoist. After that, Taixuan Daoist found him directly.
"I hope it will be the same as the old man before." Ye Futian said in a low voice: "However, there have been many people of this level recently. This world may really be in chaos."
He had this strong premonition.
Something is going to happen.
"En." Daoist Taixuan nodded: "There has been news from the Dizang Realm before that the hell has reappeared, ruling Jiuyou City, and calling all the forces in the Dizang Realm to obey orders. This is to unify the Dizang Realm, and , since the other party has this courage, it may really have such strength."
Ye Futian frowned, if the Ksitigarbha Realm wasGreat Emperor, do you understand? "
When it comes to a confrontation of this level, how can Tianyu Academy be able to compete.
Ye Futian looked at Lian Qingyi, so, standing behind hell is a peak-level force from the outside world?
Although it was a loss to the Great Emperor, it also meant that he already had the qualifications to compete with the Great Emperor. There is no doubt that he was a power of the same level and stood on the top of the mountains.
"Can you tell me why you want her?" Ye Futian looked at Lian Tsing Yi and asked, "Is it the powerful person behind hell?"
Qingyao, born with a Taoist body and a divine fetus, breaks the common sense of practice. She has never practiced before, but she can kill the existence of the Emperor Realm. She can be called a person with the most terrifying talent. .
The current situation seems to be that the forces standing on top of the mountains want Qingyao.
Has she already been involved in that level?
"Ye Huang is hard for me. How could I know such a secret?" Lian Qingyi looked at Ye Futian and said, "In short, if Ye Huang believes in me, she should understand the pros and cons. She has no relatives or reasons with Ye Huang, so she handed it over to Ye Futian." me."
Ye Futian stared at Lian Tsingyi. In this way, it is really the forces behind hell who want Qingyao.
Text Chapter 1754 Meiting
,
Naturally, the allied forces of Tianyu Academy also learned of this, and people approached Ye Futian to discuss this matter one after another.
At this time, Xiao Muyu came to Ye Futian's side.
"Teacher, on the family side, do you want me to ask about the situation?" Xiao Muyu asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded, looked at Xiao Muyu and said, "When I met Qingyao in the Ksitigarbha Realm, I didn't know that I would encounter so many things. Otherwise, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to do such a righteous thing, but since I have brought the heaven Yu Academy, it is impossible to hand over Qingyao just like this, it is too cruel to do so, but I also understand that Tianyu Academy is not my business alone, I also told Dao Zun, whether it is Dao Zun or you, if I don¡¯t want to get involved, I won¡¯t complain, I will try my best.¡±
"If the Xiao family and other forces are willing, I will still choose to try my best to keep Qingyao. In short, I will do my best. I and others have also said the same. Mu Yu, you can return your life to the family in the same way. "
Xiao Muyu looked at Ye Futian, then showed a smile, and said: "I have no way of knowing the family's attitude, but no matter what choice the teacher makes, I will support it."
Born in a top family power, she has long been used to the indifference of human nature. It is not right or wrong for Ye Futian to do so, and everyone has their own standpoints to judge, but there is such a maverick in the indifferent practice world, let her feel warm.
This inexplicable master gave her a sense of security, and she couldn't tell what this sense of security was.
Perhaps, it is a kind of belief.
"You are a goddess, you are just like a little girl." Ye Futian smiled when he saw Xiao Muyu's eyes.
Xiao Muyu smiled sweetly and said: "Master, then I will reply first."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and Xiao Muyu left.
After she left, Ye Futian frowned, his words were relaxed, but his heart was still heavy.
He is not a kind person. If he knew that such a big disturbance would be caused before saving Qingyao, he might not have saved her. After all, there are too many poor girls like Qingyao in this world, and they cannot be saved. Come.
But for some things, since you have done it, you have to be responsible for the choices you have made. It is not so much a kind of goodness as it is a kind of righteousness, and it can also be said to be a code of conduct.
If the master did not give up his life to go to the Nandou family, Yi Xiang would not bet his life for him, and if the cottage was in danger, he would have abandoned him. If the teacher Qi Xuanzang and his senior brother Yan Yuan had directly taken him down and dedicated him to Emperor Li.
So, now, Ye Futian doesn't even exist.
Are they familiar with him?
The master only taught him a few piano pieces;
He went to the thatched cottage to learn art;
As for Dali Guoshi and Senior Brother Yan Yuan, they are natural enemies with him. Everyone has enough reasons to abandon him.
But none of them did. He himself grew up in this environment, so he would naturally stick to this belief.
A few days later, beyond Ye Futian's expectation, the light of the teleportation formation of Tianyu Academy lit up, which was so bright that all the disciples of Tianyu Academy looked in the direction of the space formation.
One after another figures stepped out of it, Ye Futian also looked over there, his divine sense swept over, and then a smile appeared in his eyes, and he walked directly towards that side.
Not only that, but also the three giants who he had met once, all came to Tianyu Academy.
This is a real reinforcement.
Tianyu Academy prepared a banquet, Taixuan Daozun, Ye Futian and many other powerful people personally accompanied the banquet. No one mentioned Qingyao, and there was no need to mention it.
After the banquet, all the dignitaries settled down in Tianyu Academy.
Tianyu Academy was completely boiling, and all the disciples were talking about it.
After they left, a few people including Ye Futian and Dao Zun still stayed at the place where the banquet was held.
"Surprised?" Daoist Taixuan asked Ye Futian with a smile.
"Some." Ye Futian nodded. He thought he would encounter some resistance, but he didn't expect it to be so smooth. The three major alliance forces directly sent the strongest team to support him and support his decision.
"It shouldn't be difficult to understand." Daoist Taixuan said with a smile, with a bit of wisdom in his eyes, as if he had already guessed the ending.
Ye Futian saw Daoist Taixuan's eyes and nodded slightly. He thought he should understand.
"Under this chaos, if Tianyu Academy can stand safely in the Tianyu Realm, then in the future, you, as well as Tianyu Academy, will?They sat not far away and asked with a smile.
"Watch the excitement." Gai Cang said lightly, "What about you?"
"Same." Shen Gao replied, "Have you finished watching the excitement?"
"Then we'll talk about it after watching the excitement." Gai Cang replied.
"I heard that the strong men from the Xumi Realm have arrived, and the abbot has come in person." Shen Gao said, the abbot had the opportunity to leave at the beginning, but he didn't, and chose to stay in this world.
"Yeah, I also heard that someone has arrived in the Demon Realm." Gai Qiong said.
"The Devil Realm?" Shen Gao showed a strange look: "Are they also interested in the Original Realm?"
"Who knows, but I heard that I exchanged glances with the person who is now in charge of hell and told him not to cause trouble. It's really overbearing. Tell me, who will come?"
"Shouldn't it be one of the Eight Great Demon Generals?"
"If so, it will be really exciting to watch."
Just as they were discussing, in another restaurant, the man in black was still sitting here quietly drinking alone.
His name is Mei Ting, the plum of plum blossoms.
Demon Realm, one of the eight great demon generals under the throne of the Demon Emperor.
Text Chapter 1755 Restaurant in the dark
,
In Tianyu City, fish and dragons have been mixed recently, and strong people from all sides are present.
Among them, I am afraid that there are already many strong people from the Ksitigarbha Realm mixed in Tianyu City.
In addition to the arrival of the powerhouses from the Demon Realm, Protoss, Golden God Kingdom and other forces, in fact, people from all the supreme forces in the Supreme Nine Realms have already come to Tianyu City.
Recently, rumors about that girl have spread. The abbot of Tianxian Temple came in person for this matter, and that girl is also the person Hell wants. Many powerful people from outside also gathered here. A storm will blow in Tianyu City.
This time, it seems that Tianyu Academy is still the center.
Since the establishment of Tianyu Academy, this academy seems to always attract the attention of the world.
This time, can Tianyu Academy survive the catastrophe?
Today, many forces from all sides have even converged together. For example, where the powerhouses of the Protoss and the Golden God Kingdom settled down, the Tianzun Palace and the powerhouses of the Tongtian Sect in the Central Emperor Realm also came here.
Moreover, the Tianzun Palace is in the upper realm, and it also has power, which is somewhat similar to the Protoss, but the difference is that the Protoss is a family, and the power of the Tianzun Palace in the Upper Realm is also a sect.
In the upper heaven, this force is called Tianzun Mountain, which was created by a Tianzun. For example, many of the unique skills that Zundian practices today come from Tianzun Mountain.
The Tongtian Sect belongs to the local forces.
"This time the gate of hell is opening, who do you think God Court will send from the lower realm?" A strong man from Tianzun Mountain said, they also came from outside, so they naturally know who the forces behind hell are.
In fact, if you want to talk about the origin of the top forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm today, they all came from that force in the past, but they used the name of hell to compete in the original realm.
The dark world ruled by the Dark God Court is a power at the same level as Eastern China. In the endless dark world, there are many practitioners who practice the way of darkness. These practitioners were once ordered to practice in this world, so there is Today's Ksitigarbha and those supreme forces.
So, from the source point of view, all the forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm belong to the sphere of influence of the dark world.
As for the forces such as the Protoss and Tianzun Mountain, they are all top forces in the land of Shenzhou, which is the area ruled by Emperor Donghuang.
"I don't know, but if that girl is really so important to the Dark God Court, the people who come this time may not be simple, and there may be one of the giants on the Dark Throne, otherwise, I can't be suppressed." Shen Gao replied.
"If this is the case, who can stop hell?" The strong man on Tianzun Mountain looked at Gai Qiong with a smile, and said, "Brother Gai, what orders does the Emperor have? Will he send someone from the lower realm?"
Gai Qiong is a figure under the Emperor Donghuang's seat, and he is also a super powerful existence in the outside world. In fact, he has a high status in the army of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor. If the Emperor has an order, maybe he will know.
"The emperor will have his own arrangements, so it's my turn to ask." Gai Qiong said, with great respect for Emperor Donghuang in his words. He was the ruler of Eastern China. He ended an era and stood on the land of China. pinnacle.
"Isn't there someone from the Sumeru Realm? Even if the emperor didn't send someone to come, the Buddhist sect will surely not stand by."
"Well, the relationship between the emperor and Xitian has always been very good." Gai Cang nodded and said, this is another rumor. It is said that many years ago, the emperor rose from the humble beginning, experienced in the world, and once went to Xitian to seek Buddhism.
Emperor Donghuang is gifted in the world, and all kinds of dharmas in the world are omnipotent. Even Buddhist Taoism can be mastered. The Buddha Lord of Western Heaven even wanted to accept Emperor Donghuang as his successor, but Emperor Donghuang did not agree.
Later, Emperor Donghuang created his own era, but the relationship with Xitian has always been close, and Buddhism has always supported it. In the pace of Emperor Donghuang's unification of China, Buddhism has also contributed a lot.
Putting aside the matter between him and Emperor Ye Qing, Emperor Donghuang is perfect, a true legend, and no one in the land of China does not regard him as a belief.
This time the strong men from the Sumeru Realm came, I don't know if there will be someone from the Western Paradise coming from the lower realm.
"Just wait quietly." Everyone said in a low voice.
It's not just them. In Tianyu City, I don't know how many powerful people gathered, and many top figures are from the outside world.
This kind of scene can be called a grand event even in the outside world.
Ye Futian has been practicing in Tianyu Academy, and he can hear people coming to report the recent movements in Tianyu City from time to time.
But the more this is the case, the greater the pressure on Ye Futian.
&nbsThe light of human destruction fell directly from the top of Mei Ting's head.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the lightning struck Mei Ting's head directly, and the light of darkness shone and flowed towards the restaurant.
However, both the Mei Ting and the restaurant still stood there safe and sound, without any reaction.
Under the powerful destructive lightning, Mei Ting didn't even move his body.
Mei Ting raised his head and glanced at the Emperor who attacked him. That person came from the realm of life and death, the supreme force in the Ksitigarbha Realm. He sat there and raised his palm. In an instant, a huge demonic beast appeared on the sky. The palm directly smashed down towards the Human Sovereign.
This magic handprint is like the hand of God, enveloping the world, holding the opponent's body in the palm of an instant.
At this moment, the Human Sovereign's face changed, and many people in the Life and Death Realm camp looked down at Mei Ting in the sky.
"Boom"
The palm was directly exerted force, and blood flowed down the huge palm. A human emperor existed, and he was crushed to death without even having time to scream.
"You guys, interrupt me for drinking!" Mei Ting said again. This time, no one dared to ignore the voice again.
Text Chapter 1756 Strength
The advancing dark army suddenly stopped, and above the dark sky, an extremely terrifying storm was still raging, but at this moment those strong men all looked down at the sky.
The restaurant under the dark sky looked extraordinarily lonely, and the person sitting there drinking alone in the restaurant was even more lonely, as if he was the only one in this world.
But those eyes pierced the void and were domineering and fierce, giving people a feeling that even if he was the only one sitting there, he could still shake an army of emperors.
Above the dark void, several figures stepped out. The aura of these people was extremely terrifying, and they looked at Mei Ting.
Not only them, but many important figures who came to Tianyu City at this time, their spiritual thoughts swept towards the direction of Mei Ting.
I thought that a big war was about to break out, but I never expected that before the big war broke out, a practitioner who was drinking in a restaurant directly killed a human emperor in the army because his wine glass was broken, making this dark army The Legion stopped.
"who is he?"
In the restaurant where the protoss Shen Gao and Gai Qiong and other powerhouses were, they looked at the figure in black. Could it be that there is really a demon figure coming?
The Demon Realm lives in a corner and has no contact with China. Its behavior style is extremely domineering. It can be said that it is the enemy of the whole world. The Demon Realm has no friends. Everyone is his enemy, but they don't care.
Everyone knows that the goal of the Devil Emperor is to let the demon army from the nine heavens and ten places set foot on every inch of the world and conquer the world.
They have also done this before. Before the unification of China, the Devil Emperor also had the idea of ????conquering the world.
However, according to the rumors, before the army of the demon world set off, the Emperor Donghuang and the Demon Emperor met. No one knows what happened in that meeting. Only then did he give up the idea of ??leading an army to conquer.
Some people also said that after the war, the two cherished each other and agreed with each other that they would not set foot on each other's territory.
In short, after that historic meeting, the powerhouses of the Demon Realm stayed in the Demon Realm safely and did not go out to battle. Some of the Eight Great Demon Generals have been famous for many years, and some were canonized later to replace the previous demon generals. , very few people have seen the eight great demon generals under the throne of the Demon Emperor.
Even when Mei Ting was sitting there, Shen Gao and the others could only guess, but they didn't know who he was.
"Perhaps, I really guessed right." Beside, Gai Qiong said, those bright golden eyes pierced through the void, staring at Mei Ting.
Dare to sit there alone and stop the dark army, this is not something ordinary people dare to do, nor do they have such ability.
If it is from the outside world, you should know the background of this dark army, the Dark Court of God.
Even if it is a strong man in the demon world, who intercepts the dark court alone, then there is only one possibility, that this person has such a strong cultivation base that he has such courage.
"Who are you?" said a figure above the dark sky, and the Daowei surrounding him descended, covering the restaurant, but at this moment, a terrifying aura appeared around the restaurant, preventing Daowei from invading. , seems to have no effect on the figure sitting in the restaurant.
This man in black is very strong.
Mei Ting did not respond to the other party's words. He glanced at the broken wine glass on the wine table and said, "What are you going to do with it?"
"deal with?"
The strong man in the void looked indifferent and broke a wine glass. He killed a human emperor, and now he asked them how to deal with it.
Facing the army of darkness, there is someone so domineering.
"How do you want to deal with it?" A figure said indifferently. The person who spoke was a top figure in the world of life and death, and the emperor who died before was their emperor in the world of life and death.
Even though this person is extremely powerful, he doesn't think there is one person who is strong enough to counter their army, not to mention that they have many top figures in the Ksitigarbha world, who can stop that super existence from the dark court?
"you ask me?"
Mei Ting looked at the other party and asked back, then he stood up slowly.
In an instant, a monstrous magic power swept across the sky.
Centering on Mei Ting's body, a frightening storm blew up, countless magical air currents raged between the sky and the earth, and the dark magical air currents raged in the sky.
"boom."
Mei Ting stepped in the void. At this moment, the sky seemed to be still. The countless strong men only felt that their bodies were hard to move, and everyone was oppressed by a suffocating power of the great way.
The world lord of the world of life and death felt the aura of the avenue and his expression changed a little. He stepped out, and a terrible picture of life and death appeared on the sky, and the endless death radiance fell down, turning into a series of dark shadows.Death lightning, this world seems to collapse and destroy, under the death lightning, it seems that no life can exist, just like a real doomsday scene.
"Boom boom boom!"
There was a terrifying loud noise of destruction, but Mei Ting's body didn't seem to be affected much. With his body as the center, an independent avenue field was formed, which could not be broken by the terrifying lightning of destruction. Open avenues for defense.
"Buzz!"
Mei Ting stepped forward, and the next moment his body disappeared, turning into a black afterimage.
"Be careful." Everyone's expressions changed suddenly. In the place where the army of the world of life and death was located, a dark light passed directly through, and the figure could not be seen clearly at all.
It's too fast, not only fast, the powerful are oppressed by the Dao, as if they don't even have the ability to avoid it.
The dark light moved forward in a straight line, as if penetrating through the army of life and death.
Time seemed to stand still, and Mei Ting's figure appeared behind the army. His back was facing the army camp in the world of life and death. The next moment, on that straight line, the bodies of the strong men were directly exploded and smashed into ashes. .
The rest of the people who were still alive were all trembling, and turned their heads to look at the figure in shock, with a strong sense of fear in their eyes.
The Lord of the World of Life and Death's face was pale, and he stared fixedly at that figure's back. He still stood there quietly.
One punch pierced through one piece and killed them all.
It seemed that his fist was no longer a human fist.
The demonic streamer was still raging in the sky and the earth, the dark legion was shaken, and the hearts of the people in Tianyu City trembled wildly.
too strong.
A magic cultivator who sat in a restaurant and drank at random, turned out to be so powerful to such a terrifying degree.
How many terrifying existences are there in Tianyu City today?
Even in the Tianyu Academy at this time, Daoist Taixuan and many other strong men stood above the academy, and their spiritual thoughts covered an endless area. They were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.
The army is coming, and they are ready for the big battle.
However, when the other party passed by a restaurant, he broke the other party's wine glass and disturbed the other party's drinking.
In the world, the army of darkness was forced to stop, how dramatic it is.
Among the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy, the Dragon Lord of the Dragon God Clan was also there, and seeing this scene shocked him even more.
He has seen each other before, and he is in the Dragon God Clan.
Could it be that the other party made the move to help Tianyu Academy?
This made him feel extremely strange. In the Dragon God Clan, how could the opponent kill the dragon, so how could he help them?
"Daoist, Futian, this person has been to the Dragon God Clan a few days ago." The Dragon Lord said to Taixuan Daoist and Ye Futian via voice transmission.
This made Dao Zun and Ye Futian reveal a touch of strange color, Ye Futian echoed and asked: "What is he going to do?"
"I went to see the magic dragon. Afterwards, the Longyuan magic dragon fell." The dragon master continued to speak through voice transmission. He didn't say anything about it in public. After all, the current situation is too complicated. It's better not to disclose this matter.
"Senior Demon Dragon who taught the rest of his life?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, I planned to tell you about this later." The Dragon Lord continued.
Ye Futian was extremely restless in his heart. He knew the magic dragon taught Yu Sheng. It is said that the magic dragon was imprisoned in Longyuan because of what happened to Emperor Ye Qing back then.
All of this, could it be related?
The adoptive father is a demon cultivator, and the kung fu he taught Yu Sheng is also a magic kung fu, and the sword he gave to the elder brother is also a magic knife.
He suddenly had a bold idea.
The magic dragon taught Yu Sheng back then, did he know Yu Sheng?
So this powerful demon cultivator, is it also for the rest of his life?
What is the identity of foster father?
However, now I can only guess, if this is the case, this person is here for the rest of his life, then the matter will be even more involved.
He faintly felt that the mystery of his and Yu Sheng's life experience was getting closer and closer.
Perhaps after going out, they will have a chance to find the answer.
"Mei Ting!"
Just at this moment, a terrifying sound resounded from above the sky, resounding through the entire Tianyu City.
Above the dark sky, a boundless and domineering dark figure appeared.
When this figure appeared, infinite darkness descended on the throne, and the phantom in front of the throne gradually solidified.
Following the arrival of infinite darkness, the figure on the throne turned into a solid body, and a strong man in a dark robe descended. The moment he appeared, the sky seemed even more terrifying.
However, the strong people from the outside world were all shocked by the two words he uttered.
Meiting.
Mei Ting, one of the Eight Great Demon Generals under the Demon Emperor's seat.
It turned out that the devil general from the devil world has arrived.
Although they haven't seen them before, how could they not know the names of the Eight Great Demon Generals.
As for the figure that appeared A strong man from the outside world stared at the figure on the throne.
Another superpower arrives.
One of the kings of the Dark Court of God, the owner of which throne has arrived! </div>When he arrived, the moment he appeared, this sky seemed even more terrifying.
However, the strong people from the outside world were all shocked by the two words he uttered.
Meiting.
Mei Ting, one of the Eight Great Demon Generals under the Demon Emperor's seat.
It turned out that the devil general from the devil world has arrived.
Although they haven't seen them before, how could they not know the names of the Eight Great Demon Generals.
As for the figure that appeared A strong man from the outside world stared at the figure on the throne.
Another superpower arrives.
One of the kings of the Dark Court of God, the owner of which throne has arrived! </div>
Text Chapter 1757 All parties come to help
,
There are seven thrones in the Dark Court of God, known as the Kings of Darkness.
The Seven Kings of Darkness are in charge of the Dark World in place of the Dark God Emperor. In the Dark World, every strong man on the throne has unparalleled power and terrifying strength.
For such a character, not to mention in the imaginary world, even in the outside world, they will still be the top existence.
In addition to Mei Ting, one of the eight great demon generals, the top powers in the outside world, two of them appeared in Tianyu City in this imaginary world today.
Such a grand occasion is hard to see even in the outside world.
"Ghost."
Mei Ting looked up at the figure on the throne and said, immediately everyone from the outside knew that the coming King of Darkness was the master of the Nether Throne.
You Ming came here in person, how much does he value that girl?
"Since they interrupted your drinking, let me have a drink with you."
You Ming sat on the throne, with his body as the center, a suffocating pressure enveloped the space where he and Mei Ting were, and the death storm was raging. He stretched out his hand, and two wine glasses appeared in front of his palm, floating in the air. null.
Afterwards, he took out a jug of wine, poured wine into the glasses, and filled them up.
"Please." You Ming said, and suddenly one of the glasses of wine went towards the direction of Mei Ting like lightning.
Mei Ting stretched out his hand directly from the air, and immediately the wine glass stopped in front of his palm, extremely stable, and the wine in the glass did not shake at all.
You Ming raised his glass to Mei Ting from the air, drank the wine in the glass, Mei Ting also drank it, waved his palm, and the wine glass flew back.
The outsiders were quite frightened in their hearts. Not many people could have this kind of treatment to be able to let the owner of the Dark Throne pour the wine himself. Come and take it seriously.
"Mei Ting, the Devil Emperor hasn't been born for many years. It's been hundreds of years. You came to the original world, isn't it to stop me? Isn't the devil world not interested in the original world?" You Ming poured wine again and said at the same time , his status is detached, but he still doesn't think that the arrival of the demon world is because of them.
These people in the Demon Realm act with great personality and are extremely arrogant. They don't even bother to do many things.
If it is said that Mei Ting came to stop them, he would rather believe that it was because they interrupted Mei Ting to drink, and the latter made him believe it even more.
"Back then you were defeated and the original world was ruled by the Great Emperor Donghuang. Why did you come to the original world now?" Mei Ting asked directly instead of responding.
"That happened many years ago." You Ming on the throne smiled and said, but even when she laughed, it still made people feel very cold.
"You continue to do your work." You Ming looked at the army and said, then looked at Mei Ting and continued: "Since they disturbed your drinking, I will drink with you here, how about it?"
He didn't ask Mei Ting's purpose, just took it as an interruption to his drink.
He will not go after Mei Ting who killed him. The master on the dark throne is not a cruel person. In their eyes, there is only a purpose. With Mei Ting's strength, if he wants to care about this matter, although Confident that he can fight Mei Ting, but the battle will directly affect other people, he dare not say that he can suppress Mei Ting.
"Okay." Mei Ting responded lightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of You Ming's mouth, and immediately in front of him, the mighty continued to move forward, oppressing Tianyu Academy.
The army blocked by Mei Ting alone finally moved forward.
The master of the world of life and death has a gloomy face, but the master of the Nether Throne didn't pursue it. What can he do?
After all, these big figures from the outside world are much stronger than the top figures in their original world.
As the army moved forward, it was dark and the sky was dim.
An extremely tyrannical lineup descended on the sky above Tianyu Academy, and a destructive death storm raged above the sky. A terrifying vortex seemed to appear in the sky above Tianyu Academy, trying to swallow everything.
A figure stepped out, with a dark light flowing around his body, and his aura was terrifying. He looked down at the Tianyu Academy and said, "Give her to us, today, you don't have to kill her."
Taixuan Daoist looked at the figure, and said: "Tianyu Academy doesn't have this habit, it didn't have it before, and it won't have it in the future."
Everyone in Tianyu City yearns for it. This is the courage of Tianyu Academy. Even if there is only one person, as long as he is in Tianyu Academy, there is no reason to hand it over.
I would rather go to war than hand in people.
?This seems to be just sacrificing one person to avoid a war, but it is not the case,If the Ksitigarbha Realm wants to make a move, then, as long as the Ksitigarbha Realm is removed. "The voice of the leading strong man was indifferent, but there was a bit of determination.
If there is a war, Shangxiao Shrine will not sit idly by and will join the war.
Jingu doesn't care about foreign affairs, but they have to take care of this matter!
This scene touched Ye Futian's heart, and he remembered the stone tablet he saw in the ancestral land when he was seeking Taoism in the shrine. The inscriptions on the stone tablet set up a heart for the world, a life for the people, a sage's inheritance, and peace for all generations. .
The Shrine is a true holy place for preaching. Although there are no external turmoil, it has a heart for the world.
Now, external forces invaded, and the army came to Tianyu Academy, and the powerful people of the shrine came to support.
In this way, the lineup on their side has become stronger, and even if the entire Ksitigarbha Realm is united, it will be difficult to shake them.
Ye Futian thought to himself, although the practice world is cruel, there are still many people who care about the world. They probably don't want to see the chaos of hundreds of years ago sweeping the world again.
Text Chapter 1758 The Beauty of Human Nature
,
?The power of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the Buddhist cultivators of the Xumi Realm, the Yuanyang Clan, the Xiao Clan, and the Dou Clan of the Ziwei Realm in the Central Emperor Realm, and now, the Shangxiao Shrine.
Formed by an extremely powerful force, at this moment, the Ksitigarbha army who came to kill him hesitated.
In addition to the various forces of the Ksitigarbha Realm, the army of the Ksitigarbha Realm also has some strong people from the outside world, even practitioners from the Dark Court of God, led by the master of the Nether Throne, which shows the tyranny of its lineup, but even In this way, they cannot gain the upper hand in the current situation.
Especially in the absence of King Nether, I'm afraid they will still occupy an absolute disadvantage.
Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to take people away.
Even, I don't know how many people will be buried here.
Even the many forces from all sides who came to watch the battle were moved. No one thought that Tianyu Academy would gather such a powerful force, and Shangxiao Shrine would also come.
The Shangxiao Shrine is the Holy Land of the Shangxiao Realm. In the Nine Realms, many people say that there are three major academies preaching the Holy Land, namely the Tianshen Academy in the Central Emperor Realm, the Shangxiao Shrine in the Shangxiao Realm, and the Tianyu Realm. With the rise and strength of Tianyu Academy, the reputation of Tianyu Academy has even faintly surpassed the Shrine, but the power of the Shrine must not be denied.
Now, these two missionary holy places have joined forces and appeared on the same battlefield, which is considered a grand event.
Today, many strong men in Tianyu City can be said to be witnessing history.
Some people even think that if these two holy places are merged into one, then, I am afraid that it will directly surpass the Deity Academy and become the number one preaching holy place in the Three Thousand Ways, right?
Of course, this is only in theory, and it is impossible in practice. Shangxiao Shrine just came to support.
The scene was stalemate for a while, this dark army came mightily, but it is impossible to die, if something cannot be done, it will not force the war, and it will not achieve the goal.
Two coercions enveloped the endless void, and the entire Tianyu City could feel the terrifying avenue coercion.
In Tianyu Academy, Qingyao stood there quietly, and Yaya stood beside her, holding her hand.
Ye Futian sent away all the people who were below the emperor, but he did not send away Qing Yao.
He doesn't know how to hand over people and is willing to fight, but if he loses the battle, he can't implicate those people who are sent away in order to hide Qingyao. He will do what he can and stick to his ideas , but the real defeat should be borne by Qingyao, and she can only bear it by herself.
Although Qingyao is young, she actually understands that she seems very calm at this time, and she is moved in her heart, but she does not shed tears. She is calmer than ever.
Brother, and so many people in the sky, are willing to fight for her.
She is an ominous person, no one likes her wherever she goes, and she hurts others, until she meets her brother and sister, they all protect themselves, here, Nianyu treats her as her best friend, playing with her, Xuan Grandpa also takes care of her.
Everyone has been very kind to her, she has never received such kindness.
Including today, when I saw that mighty figure, each of those figures, they were all good people, and they were all willing to fight for her, an ominous person.
So, what about her?
Do you really want to implicate your brothers, sisters, and everyone else?
Can she watch others die fighting for her for herself?
Although she has experienced many darkness, her heart has never been as warm as it is today.
Just because, today, there are so many people, and they are such excellent people, standing there for her, an ominous girl.
Suddenly, a bright smile bloomed in her quiet eyes.
She didn't cry, but smiled, very beautifully.
"Sister." The girl looked up at Yaya.
Yaya also looked at her when she heard the voice, held her hand tightly and said, "Don't be nervous, it will pass."
Qing Yao shook her head and said with a smile: "Sister, I'm not nervous, let me go with them."
Yaya was taken aback, she squeezed Qingyao's hand tightly and said: "Qingyao, brother and the others will protect you, no one can take you away, look, there are many grandpas coming, and they will win."
However, Qing Yao still shook her head and said: "Sister, I know I will win, but I have already made up my mind, I will go with them."
"Why?" Yaya looked at the girl and asked.
"Because they are all kind to me." The girl smiled brightly: "There were no one who was kind to me before, but now, if they have anything to do with Qingyao, Qingyao will definitely be very sad. ?Daoist Taixuan looked at the girl's smile, and pulled hard on Taixuan Daoist's beard, and Daoist Taixuan looked at the girl's smile, and he felt that Qingyao was a little different.
"It's really decided?" Daoist Taixuan asked suddenly.
"En." Qing Yao nodded: "Maybe I won't see Grandpa Xuan in the future, but Qing Yao will definitely miss Grandpa Xuan."
With that said, she turned around and opened her hands to Ye Futian next to her.
Ye Futian hugged the girl over, looked at her, but saw Qingyao stretched out his fingers to cover Ye Futian's mouth, and said, "Brother, let Qingyao choose her own destiny, is it okay? This time, it's Qingyao's." Choose, I will not regret it, never will."
Ye Futian looked at the girl, and he looked at Yaya and Taixuan Taoist again. Like Taixuan Taoist, at this moment, he really felt the changes in Qingyao.
As if overnight, she grew up.
"Brother, let Qingyao go." Yaya said, although she had a smile on her face when she spoke, her voice was choked up.
"Qingyao, we will not lose today." Daoist Taixuan said to the girl.
"I believe in Grandpa Xuan, but Qingyao really thinks clearly, Grandpa Xuan, brother, sister, Nianyu, sister Loulan, Qingyao hopes that you are all well." The girl said softly, her eyes looked at Leaning forward to Ye Futian, hugging his shoulders, he kissed Ye Futian's forehead.
"Thank you, brother!" The girl's voice was as gentle as an angel, and she said the thank you that she hadn't said all along!
ps: What do you think about the future of Qingyao?
Text Chapter 1760: The Alliance of the Two Holy Lands
,
Qing Yao turned her head and glanced at Ye Futian, her clean eyes were surprised at first, but then she smiled again.
She understood what her brother meant.
Many forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm trembled slightly. Ye Futian directly killed the Goddess of Ghost God Sect to declare war. This was to tell them with Lian Tsing Yi's life that those who participated in the siege of Tianyu Academy today, even if no battle broke out, He still won't forgive.
Tianyu Academy will declare war on those who participated in today's incident. It has nothing to do with the girl, but because of the incident itself, because of the power of hell.
Just like back then, when Buddhism, Nanhuang and other powerhouses joined forces to destroy hell.
And this time, their forces in the Ksitigarbha Realm have also been involved in this storm, and no one can be immune to it alone.
The strongest of the Ghost and God Sect looked the most gloomy, and Lian Qingyi was their goddess, who was killed in public like this, and was used by Ye Futian to sacrifice the flag.
They also spent a lot of money on cultivating Lian Qingyi, and her talent is also extremely outstanding, Ye Futian didn't give it a chance.
However, from Ye Futian's determination, we can also see the gap between the Heavenly Mandate Realm and the dark forces. One tried his best to protect Ye Qingyao until the girl didn't want to hurt other people and let people bleed and sacrifice for her. On the contrary, Hell directly abandoned Lian Qingyi.
"Walk."
The Nether King glanced at Ye Futian, he had already got it, and he didn't want to make any more troubles. As for Ye Futian's declaration of war, he didn't care at all. An ant-like figure from the imaginary world declared war?
Even if the entire Ksitigarbha Realm is destroyed, so what?
If it weren't for the existence of Emperor Donghuang in the dark world ruled by the Dark God Court, they would be able to wipe out the supreme Nine Realms in the imaginary world directly.
The darkness withdrew, the army left in mighty force, and the forces of hell just withdrew.
No one expected that the army came to an end in such a way. Whether it was the powerful people from the major forces or the people from Tianyu City, they were a little surprised, but today's event may become a landmark event. .
Ye Futian and the others did not intercept the opponent to fight here. It is not good to fight in this level of war on his own territory. He has many worries, and he wants to break into the Ksitigarbha realm.
After the hell forces withdrew, Ye Futian looked at the Buddhist forces and the powerhouses in the shrine, and said, "Thank you for coming to support my Tianyu Academy."
"Hell is making a comeback, and it is impossible for Buddhists to stand by and watch." The abbot of Tianxian Temple put his hands together and said to Ye Futian: "I heard them talk about Lord Ye before. In the future, that girl will need Master Ye to worry about it."
"Qing Yao is willing to give up herself today, and she doesn't want to hurt anyone. No matter who she is, I am willing to believe that she can keep her heart." Ye Futian said.
"I hope so." The abbot nodded.
"Although there is no war today, hell has officially left the Ksitigarbha Realm, and this world is destined to not be peaceful in the future." The strong man in the shrine said that not only hell, but also many forces from the outside world have come to Tianyu City , but mostly on the sidelines.
These incoming forces, as well as the top foreign forces that will come to this world in the future, will cause a storm in the imaginary world.
"The younger generation has practiced in the shrine, and is considered a student of the shrine. Today, I am fortunate to have the help of the seniors. Now that the world situation is changing, the younger generation would like to invite the seniors to enter the academy." Ye Futian said.
Jingu is a force worth making friends with. Now, with the big drama at hand, he hopes to unite more forces to jointly fight against the great changes in the future.
"Okay." The strong man in the shrine nodded and agreed.
Ye Futian looked into the distance, and said in a loud voice: "Not long ago, hell was a disaster for the Nine Realms, killing people who practiced from various forces, and attracting the forces of the Nine Realms into the Ksitigarbha Realm. Now, hell is making a comeback. Even if you plan to stand by and watch, but Is it really possible to be alone?"
"Since you have come to Tianyu City today, it is convenient for me, Tianyu Academy, to hold a banquet today, and invite you to come and have a few drinks together."
His voice spread throughout the void, and people in extremely distant places could hear it.
Not long ago, the Tianyu Academy declared war on the Ksitigarbha Realm. Now, he invited various forces to enter the Tianyu Academy. The purpose is self-evident. This is to unite the forces of the nine realms to fight against hell.
Could it be that he wants to take the initiative to launch a counterattack against hell?
In the restaurant where forces such as the Shrine, the Golden Kingdom, and the Tianzun Palace are located.
Shen Gao heard Ye Futian's words and said lightly: "This son is not only extremely talented, but also a very courageous person. If it is not for a lower level, he will be a very good leader. The future is incalculable. IfWhen I saw the palace lord on the 2nd day, I offered three cups to the palace lord. "Ye Futian stood up, took the gift of the junior, and drank three cups in a row.
"Although you haven't met me, I noticed you when you entered the ancestral land. However, it seems that the ancestral land does not mean much to you." The palace master of the palace said with a smile. Perfect chakra, but Ye Futian, he obviously doesn't need it.
"Cultivation in the ancestral land has benefited a lot. The younger generation is considered a half-shrine disciple." Ye Futian said respectfully, extremely humble.
"When you were in the Shrine, you were not as humble as you are now." The Mistress of the Shrine said with a smile, and immediately everyone around him also laughed, remembering Ye Futian's arrogance when he was in the Shrine.
At that time, he could be said to be invincible.
"Palace Master, don't laugh at me." Ye Futian said.
Taixuan Daoist next to him also said: "Futian is half a student of the Shrine, and the Tianyu Academy can be regarded as his leading establishment. From this point of view, the Tianyu Academy is actually a continuation of the Shrine in the Tianyu Realm. For the sake of preaching, how about the same lineage, why not, Tianyu Academy and Shangxiao Shrine communicate with each other, connected by a large teleportation formation, and the disciples of both sides can exchange places to practice at any time, what does the Palace Master think?"
"I think, if the disciples of the Jingu Palace learn about this, they will be very excited. I am afraid that all the disciples of the Jingu Palace will come to Tianyu Academy by then." The Palace Master of the Jingu Palace said with a smile, obviously he agreed.
As for the joke he made, it is because Tianyu Academy is too attractive to top people now, to cultivate perfect God Wheel owners!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1761 Chaos and Opportunity
,
Daoist Taixuan showed a smile when he saw that the palace master of the palace promised to come down, and said: "The palace master is benevolent, do you have any thoughts on the Seven Kills Shenzong and Youyue Palace? Now that the virtual world will usher in a big change, we as the virtual world Practitioners should also be prepared."
The suzerain of the Seven Kills God Sect did not come in person, but a powerful figure also arrived. The first disciple of the Seven Kills God Sect Master, the first kill, looked thirty-five or six years old, and his temperament was very cold.
"I will discuss this matter with my teacher after I go back." The first killer said.
"En." Taixuan Taoist nodded,
"This side of Youyue Divine Palace, I am afraid that there will be people from the upper realm of Shenzhou coming in the future, and Changxi can't make the decision." Goddess Changxi apologized, and Taoist Taixuan naturally understood.
"The chaos in the imaginary world this time will not only be on the Tibetan side. Now that the passage to the imaginary world has been opened, the emperor has not issued any orders. I am afraid that it will undergo a round of changes in the pattern." The palace master said, In this era of great changes, there may be a reshuffle in the Supreme Nine Realms.
Daoist Taixuan nodded approvingly. Unless the Great Emperor Donghuang gives an order, otherwise, the structure of the Nine Realms will change drastically. In the next few years, there will be a baptism. Some forces will perish, and some forces will rise against the trend. .
If those top forces from the outside world have ideas about the imaginary world, they will naturally not let this opportunity pass by.
For example, Youyue Divine Palace also has influence in the outside world, and they will not have anything to do with Tianyu Academy.
At this time, someone came towards this side and said to Taixuan Daoist: "Daoist, Nantian Divine Kingdom is here to visit."
"Please." Daoist Taixuan said, the Nantian Divine Kingdom is a transcendent force, and the Southern Emperor's cultivation base is extremely strong. If the Nantian Divine Kingdom can form an alliance with them, it will be of great significance.
Soon, a group of strong men from the Nantian Divine Kingdom came here. The leader was peerless, glamorous and stunning, and he seemed to be a non-mortal.
It is the princess of Nantian Divine Kingdom, Nanluoshen.
"Nan Luoshen has met Dao Zun and seniors." Although Nan Luoshen is the master of the Nantian Divine Kingdom and the jewel in the palm of the Southern Emperor, there are many big figures present today, who are at the same level as her father. Although their strength may not be as good as her father's, their seniority But taller than her father.
Therefore, Nan Luoshen naturally wouldn't have too much arrogance on this occasion.
"Nanhuang and Luohuang's princesses are astonishing in the world of mortals, everyone, please take a seat." Taixuan Daoist said, and the powerhouses of Nantian Divine Kingdom immediately took their seats.
Ye Futian looked at Nan Luoshen, but he was a little surprised. He didn't expect Nantianshen to come to the banquet.
"Princess Luoshen, what does your father think of what is happening now?" Daoist Taixuan asked, and said that the sword that sealed the gate of hell was the Southern Emperor's Qinghe Divine Sword.
"Father was ordered by the emperor to fight against hell in the battlefield. He hoped that the world would be peaceful and there would be no more chaos. Now that hell is coming back, father is also worried that troubled times will start. Therefore, the emperor said that this trip is coming to Tianyu Academy. A large space teleportation array can be built between Tianyu Academy and Nantian Divine Kingdom, and if there is anything in the academy, they can take care of each other." Nan Luoshen said.
Her words made Venerable Taixuan reveal a touch of surprise, which was exactly what he thought, and he did not expect that Nanhuang would have such intentions, but it coincided with it.
"I also had this idea. It is rare that the Southern Emperor is willing to help. After the princess returns, thank the Southern Emperor for me. I will immediately start preparing for the layout of the space array." Taixuan Daoist said with a smile.
"You don't need to be polite, Daoist. My father said that if the chaos breaks out, it can't be called helping the Tianyu Academy. Maybe the Nantian Divine Kingdom also needs the help of the Tianyu Academy." Nan Luoshen said.
When she was talking, she thought of her father's instructions. Great changes will occur, and no one can predict what will happen in the future. They don't have too much concern, but she can't let go.
Therefore, this collaboration is not to help Tianyu Academy, but to leave a way out for her.
Father sits in Nantian Divine Kingdom, if he does not encounter such a change, it will be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one will take action against Nantian Divine Kingdom, and no one will dare.
But the outside world, not necessarily.
The future is full of unknowns.
When Nan Luoshen heard her father's words, she understood that he, who was already tired of fighting, was involved in this turmoil, but he was a little worried about her. If something happened in the future, she would not be alone and helpless.
In fact, there are still many choices in the Nantian Divine Kingdom. With the strength of the Southern Emperor, he can choose the Tianshen Academy or even the Protoss.
But he asked himself that he could protect Nanluo God for a few more years, and in the future, he was more optimistic about Ye Futian. If he didn't die, he would have a chance to surpass him. Otherwise, if the future path he prepared was not as good as his own, then what's the point???Extraordinary temperament, Ye Futian can feel, is the existence of the upper emperor realm.
These people are very strong.
Now in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, there is no need to say much about his status. Ordinary people may not be able to see him even if they visit him. However, someone sent an invitation to him to come to the door, which shows the arrogance of the other party.
But he still came.
Now that the situation is unclear and great chaos is about to break out, at this time, he was invited by the forces of Shenzhou, so he should be cautious and come for a walk to see why the other party came.
"My little friend must have guessed that we are from China." The old man said, "Let me introduce myself, we are from Songdi Palace in China."
Imperial Palace?
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and it can be named after the Emperor's Palace. Even if there is no Emperor now, there must have been people of the Great Emperor's level, and it is an ancient terrorist force.
Text Chapter 1762: The Controversy of Tianyu Academy
,
Ye Futian doesn't know how many forces have come to the Nine Realms now, but he knows that only this Tianyu City has many top foreign forces active from time to time.
However, apart from the forces that had been to Tianyu Academy, this Song Emperor City was the first force to send invitations to him.
Ye Futian sat there quietly without speaking, waiting for the other party to continue.
The old man in Songdi City continued to speak: "Come from Shenzhou, and I have a little understanding of what happened in the virtual world. I heard that today's Oracle Academy is facing some difficulties?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian said: "Thank you for your concern, senior."
"The hell rate belongs to the power of the Dark God Court. Even the owner of the Nether Throne came in person. Although he was stopped by Mei Ting at first, Mei Ting just happened to pass by after all. Next time, Tianyu Academy may still be troublesome, even if it joins hands with local forces. Difficult, and, as far as I know, Tianyu Academy itself has many enemies in the virtual world, and the gods are also supernatural forces in the upper world."
The old man continued to speak.
"Senior understands it carefully." Ye Futian said with a smile, the other party obviously had already inquired very clearly.
"Since I'm here, I need to know more about it. Not only that, but I also know a little bit about the top forces in the virtual world, such as Tiantian Academy. Do you know its background?" the old man asked.
"Tianjin Academy also has a background?" Ye Futian asked.
"Tianjin Academy can become the No. 1 academy in the imaginary world. It is actually the great emperor's handwriting behind it. The Jian family of Tianshen Academy used to be a well-known ancient clan in Shenzhou. They were punished by the Great Emperor to leave the Void Realm and let them perform their crimes and make meritorious deeds, so they have the glory of the No. 1 Academy in the Void Realm."
The old man continued: "Jane's strength is very strong, but I'm afraid you people in the virtual world don't know about it."
Ye Futian remained silent. Jian Qingzhu should be a member of the Jian family. I didn't expect there to be such a story.
"Many forces like the Sun God Palace, Youyue God Palace, Tianzun Palace, etc. are actually branches of the outside world. It's just that the emperor blocked the virtual world hundreds of years ago, which made the relationship weaken. But now the channel has been reopened. , Many things will become different, has Ye Xiaoyou ever thought about making Tianyu Academy the number one academy in the imaginary world?"
Ye Futian looked up when he heard the other party's words, he knew that the other party started to talk about the topic.
Song Dicheng, is this an idea to fight Tianyu Academy?
"Tianyu Academy is the place of evangelism, but being strong is naturally the cornerstone of evangelism." Ye Futian said.
"En." The old man nodded: "Nowadays, the strength of Tianyu Academy is not weak, and it has united with many forces, but after all, it is not Tianyu Academy itself. Has Ye Xiaoyou considered introducing other forces into Tianyu Academy? If there is a Shenzhou Supported by top forces, it can not only fight against hell, but also stand firmly in the virtual world, becoming the number one holy place for practice in the virtual world."
The words have been said so straightforwardly, how could Ye Futian not understand.
Song Emperor Palace, this is to want to enter the Tianyu Academy.
These top forces in Shenzhou also want to control power in the imaginary world.
"What do seniors want?" Ye Futian asked directly, without beating around the bush.
The old man looked at him with a smile: "I, Emperor Song Palace, can help Tianyu Academy to grow, but it needs to be the family power standing behind Tianyu Academy just like Jane's in Tianshen Academy. Of course, on the bright side, the dean of the academy is still Daoist Taixuan, I can hand it over to you in the future."
Song Emperor Palace wanted to stand behind Tianyu Academy, become the controlling force behind the scenes, and control Tianyu Academy.
With such a big ambition, it seems that the Emperor Song Palace is stronger than he imagined, otherwise it would not have such a big appetite.
Ye Futian chatted with the Palace Lord and the others before, and he talked about the fact that there would be foreign forces who would want to become the supreme forces of the Nine Realms. Now, he has also met them.
However, it is naturally impossible for Ye Futian to agree. He and Dao Zun have the same philosophy. Only in this way can they control the course of Tianyu Academy. They have never regarded Tianyu Academy as a force under their control. Once the imperial palace takes over, everything will change. Is Tianyu Academy still Tianyu Academy? The meaning of its existence is gone.
"Thank you, senior, for your kindness. It's just that I'm just a member of Tianyu Academy, and I have no right to determine the ownership of Tianyu Academy. Of course, Tianyu Academy will not be controlled by anyone or any force. Taixuan Taoist Dean, he is only paying for preaching ideas." Ye Futian said: "Therefore, seniors can only accept their wishes."
"Ye Futian, sooner or later you will leave the imaginary world. This world does not belong to you. Song Emperor Palace will be a very good one."??Preach here with me in the Holy Land of the Beginning. "The other party said and left directly.
Hearing this sentence, everyone understood that the other party came, just to inform, and did not intend to use the same means of wooing as the Song Emperor Palace, but directly knocked down Tianyu Academy.
Moreover, this "beating down" is a little different. They are in the name of preaching, as long as they completely suppress the preachers of Tianyu Academy.
Then, directly replacing it, he preached here in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning instead of Tianyu Academy. As they said, it doesn¡¯t really matter to those who practice.
They came to let Tianyu Academy be their wedding dress, directly replacing Tianyu Academy.
Text Chapter 1763 Summer insects are unspeakable ice
,
The people who practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning left directly, but there was some restlessness in the Tianyu Academy.
This preaching force from China is too arrogant and wants to replace them directly.
This is the craziest external force Ye Futian has encountered so far.
"Return." Daoist Taixuan also looked a little cold, and his figure moved towards the sky, and the group immediately returned to Tianyu Academy.
"Hell led the Ksitigarbha army to attack, and we all confronted it head-on. Where did this holy land in the beginning come from? It is arrogant and arrogant now." A strong man said, his tone was extremely unhappy.
Since the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has arrived, it is impossible not to inquire about the situation of Tianyu Academy.
"Futian, what do you think?" Daoist Taixuan said to Ye Futian beside him.
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning dares to do this, it must be the super power of China, and there is no need to say more about its strength. Secondly, although they are arrogant, they are also very smart. They want to preach and establish their own power in the lower realm. They will trouble themselves step by step. If they can directly step on There is no doubt that Tianyu Academy can quickly spread throughout the world."
Ye Futian opened his mouth and said: "Besides, they are not for killing, but just want to directly replace them. The nature is different. If Tianyu Academy is completely suppressed, there is nothing wrong with the other party's proposal to become the master of Tianyu Academy. Even if we still If they don¡¯t agree, they can also directly build the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to preach here.¡±
"En." Daoist Taixuan nodded: "This is to directly replace it. If it cannot be replaced, we will use our Tianyu Academy to establish its reputation and make it easier for them to do things in the future."
The methods used by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are completely different from those used by the Emperor Song Palace, but there is no distinction between them. The Emperor Song Palace is not a preaching force, so it is inconvenient to do so, but the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning can.
In this way, the outside world will regard it as a battle between the Holy Land of Divine Preaching in the Upper Realm and the Holy Land of Preaching in the Void Realm. If they lose miserably, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will enter the Void Realm to preach, and it will naturally be a matter of course.
To put it bluntly, these divine states all want to establish their own forces in the imaginary world, and let the forces of the imaginary world reshuffle, just like in the past.
However, it can also be seen from this that the forces of Shenzhou attach great importance to the virtual world, perhaps because this is the original world, the place where the Dao originated, the source of the way of heaven, and a new world was formed after the collapse.
Unlike the last time when the Song Emperor's Palace was silent, this time the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning descended strongly, causing an uproar in Tianyu City in an instant. As Ye Futian expected, many people really regarded it as the power of preaching in Shenzhou and preaching in the virtual world. Battle of the Holy Land.
It's not just Tianyu City, but now that the Supreme Nine Realms is meeting, the news spreads extremely fast. The Tianyu Realm knew about it in an instant. Set off waves, it is really a wave of unrest and another wave.
Many people felt that Tianyu Academy seemed to have become the core of the Nine Realms, and it was very lively.
At this time, in the palace where the cultivators of the Emperor Song Palace were, the old man who had invited Ye Futian was here, and they were also discussing this matter.
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is really straightforward. I have never touched Tianyu Academy, so I want to replace it in the simplest and overbearing way." A middle-aged man said, and the old man smiled: "The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is smart. They know that there is no hope of contacting it." , They must have heard about the things we have been in contact with Ye Futian, as well as the previous major forces."
"So, can the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning succeed?" the woman looked at the old man and asked.
"There is no need to say much about the strength of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. You also know that their influence in Shenzhou is extremely wide and their influence is very terrifying. Many powerful figures have come from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. It is said that many people have come this time. It is imperative to preach in the original world.¡±
The old man said: "Tianyu Academy has united with many forces, but the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is not going to war with them. If it is to discuss Taoism, even if Tianyu Academy joins forces with those allied forces, it is still not an opponent."
"At that time, let's go to see the excitement, maybe we have a chance to get a share of the action." The old man said with a smile.
"I'm going out for a walk." The woman next to her said, then got up and walked away, and immediately many people followed her left and right. Obviously, this woman's status is extraordinary.
Now, the practitioners in the entire Tianyu City seem to be discussing this matter.
When the woman came to a restaurant, everyone in the restaurant was discussing the matter.
After the woman and the others sat down, a group of people sat there in another place in the restaurant. Someone raised their head and glanced at the woman. The group looked quite young, but their temperament was extraordinary.
They are the people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and this woman seems to have come here on purpose.
But other people don't know, the people in the restaurant are still discussing among themselves.
"Where is this sacred place in the beginning? There are so many. Could it be the top preaching force in the upper realm of China?" Someone said.
"Dare to do this, presumably because of extraordinary background." Someone said: "However, even if I come from the top evangelistic forces in China, if I have outstanding talent and let me choose, I will still choose Tianyu Academy. The style of Tianyu Academy suits my appetite. , act righteously, not to mention the status of that girl, Chu Yu of the Chu family in Tianyu City, who has cast a perfect chakra with infinite potential, Tianyu Academy will not treat anyone badly, as for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, who knows what it will be power."
"What's more, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is a power in China, so preaching may have advantages, but Tianyu Academy has Ye Futian, which is more suitable for those with strong talents."
Today, Ye Futian's status in Tianyu City is very high, and many younger generations regard him as an existence of faith.
"That's right, Dou Zhao from the Dou clan, the Goddess from the Xiao clan, all of them are peerless figures. Will their talents be worse than those of Shenzhou? They are still willing to practice with Ye Futian. I heard that even now Nan Luoshen is practicing in Tianyu Academy, so she is the princess of Nantian Divine Kingdom, the jewel in the palm of the Southern Emperor, and the vision of the Southern Emperor, is there no problem?"
Nanhuang is a legendary figure.
At this time, a sneer came out, which seemed a little harsh in the quiet restaurant.
In an instant, one after another turned their eyes, looking in the direction where the sneering sound came from, and saw the extraordinary figure of the group of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, seeing the extraordinary temperament of this group of people, the people in the restaurant were a little silent, and the person who spoke before Asked: "Do you think what I said is wrong?"
The people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning did not respond, and the group of people still sat there, and the women from the Emperor Song Palace looked at them.
With the pride of those who cultivated in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they must not bother to fight here, not to mention that the people who came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are themselves emperors.
"How strong is Brother Qingke's sword practice?" At this moment, only one person asked.
"Sevenfold." One person responded.
"Tai Ah Qichong, I don't know if there is a chance to make a sword in this imaginary world."
"I heard that Tianyu Academy has cultivated a lot of complete god wheel owners, and their strength should be okay. Maybe, there is a time for swords." Another person said, and suddenly the restaurant became extraordinarily quiet, as if everyone knew the identities of these people.
Unexpectedly, it was the person they were talking about, the people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Just like when he appeared in Tianyu Academy that day, his words were still extremely arrogant, and he didn't even have a chance to speak the sword.
This made some people unable to listen, and a cultivator who turned his back on them said, "Although they come from the Holy Land of Shenzhou, they are a bit blind and arrogant. The generation of Tianyu Academy is three The most outstanding group in the Qiandao world can't produce swords?"
The people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning just smiled, but the next moment, a suffocating sword intent enveloped the entire restaurant, and everyone could clearly feel the sword intent entering their bodies, as if the restaurant was instantly blocked by the sword intent.
And the person who spoke the emperor felt the strongest, as if swords were everywhere, and they were extremely sharp.
Soon, beads of sweat appeared on the face of the cultivator of Emperor Renhuang, and he was under great pressure.
But at this moment, the sword intent disappeared again, and a person from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said: "Xia Chong is indescribable, he has never been out, so his eyes are naturally limited here, his vision is limited, there is no need for general knowledge, let's go. "
Having said that, they got up and prepared to leave, but they heard the woman say: "Has Mu Qingke come to the Taichu Sword Field, the Holy Land of Taichu?"
The people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning turned around, and their eyes fell on the woman, showing a look of surprise.
Soon, one of them vaguely guessed the identity of the other party, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect the princess of Emperor Song Palace to come down to the world in person. It's a pleasure to meet you."
The woman was still sitting there, and said lightly: "I wonder if the Tai'a sword in the Taichu Sword Field is as fast as the rumors."
With that said, she got up and left.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the Holy Land of preaching in Shenzhou. There are countless disciples. Among them, there are many methods of practice. Sword practice is naturally one of them. The Sword Field of Absolute Beginning in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is extremely famous.
It is said that Mu Qingke will be the next generation of sword holders in Taichu Sword Field.
People from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning smiled at the disappearing figure of the other party. The princesses of Songdi City all came in person. It seemed that, like them, it was imperative to gain a foothold in the original world.
Now, each of them is showing their abilities.
They also turned around and left. After they left, the restaurant was boiling again, and the faces of the Emperors who had been targeted before were also a little dignified.
Are summer insects beyond words?
Is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning really that strong?Are summer insects beyond words?
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, is really so powerful
Text Chapter 1764 Shenzhou
,
Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Tianyu City was boiling, and countless strong men gathered and came to the center of Tianyu City, where Tianyu Academy is located.
Seven days ago, in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the preaching force in Shenzhou, Kuangyan will come to Tianyu Academy again today to see if Tianyu Academy has the evangelism qualifications, and wants to replace it and preach in the Tianyu Realm.
It is said that in the restaurant a few days ago, the people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were also very strong. Now, even those who worship Ye Futian are faintly worried.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is too powerful, the real raptors crossing the river come from China.
If the two sides fight directly to the death, judging from the lineup of the various factions allied with the Tianyu Academy, even the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has no chance, but this time, the opponent does not want to destroy the Tianyu Academy, but just wants to become the master of the Tianyu Academy, or replace it.
Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Tianyu Academy to unite with various forces to encircle and suppress it. This is a battle for the sacred place of preaching between the outside world and the Tianyu world.
Once Tianyu Academy is suppressed, even if it continues to preach, it will be greatly affected.
After all, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also wants to preach here, not for a short time, but for a long time in the future. Gradually, it will naturally replace Tianyu Academy.
Therefore, people in Tianyu City attached great importance to this dispute. At dawn, powerful people from all sides came in mighty force and gathered outside the academy, a sea of ??people.
Many people looked at the Dao character on the top of the academy. The light of the Great Dao shrouded the boundless space, and everyone could feel a ray of mystery. Many people still remember that the Taixuan Daoist engraved the inscription there, and the Tianyu Academy was established.
Since the establishment of Tianyu Academy, it has also experienced various turmoil.
I don't know if I can get over it this time.
At this time, in Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were at Huafengliu's side, and Nianyu girl was also there, enjoying the quiet time. After the crisis was resolved, Ye Futian brought them back from the Dou clan up.
"Is there going to be trouble today?" Although this is the center of Tianyu Academy, practitioners have excellent hearing, and Hua Fengliu can vaguely hear distant sounds. They came from the side of Tianyu Academy, but they didn't dare to fly over Tianyu Academy, and they all landed outside the academy.
"Little trouble, can you be your apprentice?" Ye Futian said to Hua Fengliu.
"En." Hua Fengliu nodded, and was already accustomed to Ye Futian's bragging skills, after all, he was his apprentice, and he came from the same line.
"I used to know that Emperor Donghuang is far away from Qingzhou City. I didn't expect it to be so far away. Now, you have finally come into contact with Shenzhou. These top forces from Shenzhou can give you some pressure." Hua Fengliu said, He doesn't know Ye Futian's identity, but he knows that he has something to do with Emperor Ye Qing.
Therefore, even the forces from China, in his view, still cannot block Ye Futian's way forward.
Ye Futian shrugged and said: "You don't have to worry about these things, I will take care of them."
"Okay." Hua Fengliu didn't say anything, but waved his hand and said, "You can reconcile with Jieyu, and stay with the recitation."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, pulled Hua Jieyu away, Nianyu wanted to follow, but looked at Hua Fengliu's expression and just pouted.
Hua Fengliu looked at the backs of Ye Futian and the others, and sighed secretly. Although it looked calm and breezy, he couldn't care less.
After coming here, he experienced a catastrophe of life and death. The last time Ye Futian sent them away, he was always worried. He hoped that what happened to the Holy Dao Palace would not happen again in Tianyu Academy. Not exciting anymore.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, many people in Tianyu Academy gathered together. When Ye Futian came here, he looked at him one after another, a little speechless, but this guy was calm.
"They're all here." Ye Futian looked at everyone and said with a smile. People from the generation of the major forces are all there, including Dou Zhao, Xiao Muyu, and even Nan Luoshen. She looked at Ye Futian Somewhat surprised, at this time, Ye Futian is still enjoying this kind of peace, is he confident?
"Senior brother, I can't wait. You said why haven't the people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning appeared?" Dou Zhao seemed eager to try, wishing to fight immediately.
It's really itchy, and there are not many opponents of the same level in Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian looked at him with a smile and said: "Don't be careless, just forget the last time you fought against Emperor Wu of the Sun God Palace? Since this Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the top preaching holy land from China, the core figures in it may not be weaker than Emperor Wu , even if you are of the same generation, you may not have a chance of winning, let alone, you don't know too much??How does the Holy Land move. "
"Anyway, brother, don't stop me this time." Dou Zhao seemed to be bitter about not having a fight last time.
"If there is a suitable candidate, you will have a chance." Ye Futian said, and he looked into the distance to see what the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning does.
However, he is very clear that in the battle between the two holy lands, their greatest advantage is actually their generation.
Many of this group of people are the owners of perfect chakras. In comparison, they will naturally be the most prominent existences in all major realms.
If they can't suppress each other in this realm, let alone other realms.
"Do you still remember the ancestral land of the shrine?"
At this time, a voice came out, and someone spoke to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, the person who spoke was also an old acquaintance, Huang Zhong from Shangxiao Shrine, he also came.
If today's Oracle Academy and Shangxiao Shrine form an alliance, the powerhouses of the Shrine will naturally also arrive.
"Of course I remember." Ye Futian nodded, impressed.
"The palace master said that there are many strange secret realms and fetishes in the practice world, and some top forces in the upper realm control rare resources in their hands, which are only stronger than the ancestral land of the gods and palaces." Huang Zhong said to Ye Futian Said: "Therefore, don't underestimate the enemy."
The haughty Huang Zhong appeared calm when facing the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning this time. Although he was proud, he knew how to estimate his opponent.
In the past in Shangxiao Shrine, he was the only person who entered the ancestral land at that time, so he was naturally entitled to be proud.
But the situation is different now. There may be many existences similar to him in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so in this case, he has no capital to be arrogant.
Ye Futian understood the meaning of the other party. The ancestral land of the shrine has treasures, so that practitioners have the opportunity to forge the perfect chakra.
Those top forces in China, will they?
You must know that their Three Thousand Dao Realm is now called the Void Realm by Shenzhou. Before the passage was opened, it was just a closed world. In the past countless years, the practice resources here may have been almost plundered.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, the holy land of practice in Shenzhou must also be able to cultivate perfect god wheel owners.
At this time, above the sky in the distance, the wind and cloud were changing, and there was a bright sword light coming from outside the sky. The clouds on the sky opened and were cut by the sword. Afterwards, a group of mighty figures descended from the sky, standing outside the Tianyu Academy. The sky above, like a group of gods, overlooks the Tianyu Academy.
"Here we are." The people outside the Tianyu Academy stared at the coming strong man, and at this time, in the Tianyu Academy, one after another figure also stepped forward and walked out.
"Let's go." Ye Futian and the others also walked in the void, and soon they came to the edge of Tianyu Academy. They stood on the ancient hall of the academy and looked at the figure in the void in front of them.
In another direction, the strong man from Emperor Song Palace also arrived, standing there quietly.
In addition, there are several powerful forces coming from the crowd, all of which are from China. The old man who asked Ye Futian to go to him for help last time is also there.
Among the crowd in Emperor Song Palace, the old man raised his head to look at the strong man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and his eyes fell on a young man with tight hair in the middle. feel.
"That should be Mu Qingke from Taichu Sword Field. He is known as the most powerful contender for the next generation of swordsmen, with great potential." The old man said.
In the early days of the sword field, he mainly practiced kendo, and this Mu Qingke was the leader of the next generation.
The princess from the Emperor Song Palace next to her nodded slightly, wondering if Mu Qingke would have a chance to make a move this time.
In Tianyu Academy, the powerful figures of the shrine stood there, looked at the strong man in the distance and said: "Tianyu City is really a meeting of winds and clouds. I am afraid that there are many forces from Shenzhou."
"Is the gap between us and Shenzhou so terrible?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"Daoist, look at our world, there are three thousand realms of the Dao, but how much space does the entire Three Thousand Realms of the Dao, the place where human beings practice and live, occupy the world?" asked the powerful figure of the shrine.
"Three thousand avenues, each realm is independent of each other, separated by an endless distance, this distance is far beyond the interface itself, coupled with the vast and endless space, the place where human beings are active is just a drop in the ocean." Venerable Taixuan said .
"En." The powerful figure of the shrine nodded and said: "It is rumored that countless years ago, the way of heaven collapsed, causing this phenomenon, but the palace owner said that the land of Shenzhou is an endless continent, not some of our three thousand avenues. One world, but the whole world is connected together, how vast is this, and how many practitioners there are, can you imagine?"
Daoist Taixuan also felt a big shock in his heart when he heard the other party's words. Although he has reached the current state, but more than three hundred years ago, the state was not as good as it was, and he has never been out.
"Moreover, for countless years, powerful practitioners have preached in the land of China. Generation after generation, our place is just the most primitive place. From the perspective of China, it is just a forbidden place. There is no comparison at all. .¡± The other party continued.
People with top power in the virtual world may still be able to compete with powerful figures from the outside world, but overall, the gap is not a little bit, and it is irreparable at all. This is nothing but a virtual world.
Because of this, many top-level ancient forces have appeared in the land of Shenzhou, with terrifyingly strong foundations!Daoist Taixuan also felt a big shock in his heart when he heard the other party's words. Although he has reached the current state, but more than three hundred years ago, the state was not as good as it was, and he has never been out.
"Moreover, for countless years, powerful practitioners have preached in the land of China. Generation after generation, our place is just the most primitive place. From the perspective of China, it is just a forbidden place. There is no comparison at all. .¡± The other party continued.
People with top power in the virtual world may still be able to compete with powerful figures from the outside world, but overall, the gap is not a little bit, and it is irreparable at all. This is nothing but a virtual world.
Because of this, many top-level ancient forces have appeared in the land of Shenzhou, and their backgrounds are terrifying.
Text Chapter 1765 Almost perfect
,
Inside and outside the Tianyu Academy, powerful people from all walks of life gathered. At a glance, they were mighty and mighty, divided into different camps.
Among them, the direction facing is the two major preaching forces of Tianyu Academy and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning from Shenzhou. The two sides stare at the area where the other is located from the air. The breath is terrible, making the vast and endless space shrouded in a huge oppression Underneath, the coercion made the hearts of people below the emperor's realm beating non-stop.
There are so many top figures, but the invisible aura is oppressive, and people below the emperor will feel flustered.
The vast space gradually turned from noisy to quiet. Gradually, it seemed that everyone stopped talking. Under the stronger and stronger aura, it didn't take long before they all quieted down. This strange quiet made the space Even more depressing.
The strong man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning still stands above the void, the leader is wearing a white robe, with a superb aura, he glanced towards the direction of Tianyu Academy, and said loudly: "The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the holy land of preaching in the mainland of China, which has cultivated countless disciples. , Many of them are at the top-ranking Human Sovereign level, now that the channel between Shenzhou and the Void Realm has been opened, I want to enter the Void Realm to preach in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and follow the order of Emperor Donghuang to flourish the Void Realm Martial Arts and help the Void Realm prosper."
This voice spread throughout the void, with awe-inspiring righteousness and righteousness, which made many people believe that what he said seemed to be the truth.
Daoist Taixuan, Ye Futian and others laughed in their hearts. If they really preached for the prosperity of martial arts, why should they step on them? Just build another holy place for preaching. This is nothing more than to quickly occupy a place in the virtual world and have a powerful The right to speak, gain a firm foothold in the imaginary world, and cultivate influence.
Of course, both the land of Shenzhou and the Void Realm are ruled by Emperor Donghuang, so the words of the other party are awe-inspiring, but they are actually for the sake of being famous. They came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to preach and follow the will of Emperor Donghuang. In this way, Then there is no problem.
"Today, I heard that the Tianyu Academy is preaching in the lower realm, and it is the holy land of the Tianyu Realm. Therefore, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is willing to enter the Tianyu Academy to help the Tianyu Academy to preach better in the virtual world." The voice came out again, and the other party spoke loudly. : "Would the Tianyu Academy be willing to uphold the will of the Great Emperor and join forces with my Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"
Song Dicheng and other forces from Shenzhou watched this scene quietly, thinking that the words from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were really high-sounding, as if they had come to uphold the will of Emperor Donghuang.
"My Tianyu Academy is trusted by the people of the Tianyu Realm, and all the forces of the Tianyu Realm will preach here together, and the martial arts will prosper, so I don't have to worry about the Holy Land of the Absolute Beginning. Moreover, the Holy Land of the Absolute Beginning does not belong to this world, and it is not my race. If you want to preach, then you should be dignified and upright, choose a place in the Three Thousand Great Ways to preach, and get a firm foothold." Taixuan Daoist retorted directly, with a cold tone.
"I heard that you were once the Lord of Taixuan Mountain in the Upper Heaven Realm, and you are not from the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Didn't you also come to the Tianyu Academy to serve as the dean? Why did I have a different heart in the Holy Land in the early days?" The other party continued to say: "When you reach your level, you should be open-minded and open to the world. If I preached in Shenzhou in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, if I enter the Tianyu Academy, what a grand event it will be. The most beneficial ones are those who practice in the virtual world. Why refuse?"
"Because, what you have done is not worthy of preaching in the Heavenly Mandate Realm." Taixuan Daoist didn't say much, and directly sarcastically.
Immediately, the space was quiet for a moment, and then the strong man in white robe laughed, and said, "I am not worthy of preaching in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"
"Not worthy." Daoist Taixuan said indifferently. They preached for the sake of the world, but the other party was different. They came with a purpose and wanted to intervene forcibly. The act of a robber is naturally not worthy of preaching in the world of heaven.
"Since that's the case, I won't say much." The strong man in white robe waved his hand, and a wave of terror swept through the void. He continued: "Since it is preaching, it is natural to test the strength of the preacher, the realm, the method of practice, and the way of fighting." Power, today, let the people of the imaginary world see who is qualified to preach here."
After his words fell, he looked at the person beside him, and saw a figure stepping out. When this person walked out, a great aura of coercion swept across the sky. Above the heads of the crowd, there are countless divine swords.
His whole body is radiant, as if his body is also a sword, with a gorgeous sword glow, invincible.
"Om"
When the sword intent flowed, countless people in Tianyu City raised their heads to look at the sky, and they all felt terrified. The flowing sword intent was extremely sharp, as if as long as it fell, the entire Tianyu City would be buried by the sword.
At this moment, everyone felt a suffocating pressure.
"Superior Human Sovereign." There are many people in the Human Sovereign realm who can directly feel the aura of the other party.
Taixuan Daoist also stared at the other party, feeling the pressure of the other party's divine wheel.
Under his gaze, the sword intent around the opponent's body seemed to be transformed into a solid body. Countless divine swords revolved around the body, and there seemed to be the meaning of the God of Swordsmanship in the body.
The kendo god wheels are extremely gorgeous, almost perfect.
At this moment, Daoist Taixuan looked extraordinarily dignified.
This man is very strong.
Next to it, the shrine and powerful figures from various forces also looked dignified.
"It's almost perfect, and the seventh-level god wheel has flaws." The powerful figure in the shrine secretly said in his heart, which means that the other party in the realm of the lower emperor and the middle emperor, all the gods forged are perfect gods, until they break through and enter the upper rank At the time of the emperor, the Dao Shenlun had flaws, and it was no longer perfect.
The three realms of human emperor, the lower emperor, the middle emperor, and the upper emperor, are divided into nine levels of god wheels, because each realm must cast a god wheel.
Human Sovereign's three realms, every time is a test.
When breaking through to the Human Sovereign, the starting point is the Perfect God Wheel, which means that the perfect God Wheel can be forged even in the next Human Sovereign realm, but it is another test when breaking through and entering the Middle Sovereign.
Therefore, among the countless practitioners in the Three Thousand Dao Realm and the Supreme Nine Realms, among the many forces, only some people of Ye Futian's generation are the owners of the perfect god wheel. There are flaws, there are gaps in the avenue, if you want the chakra to be perfect all the time, you have to go against the trend and become stronger and stronger.
This means that when proving the Dao of the Emperor is a starting point, but the starting point is high, and the perfect chakra is created, there will be an excellent opportunity. If the starting point is low, there will be no chance in the future. At least the three thousand avenues will not appear. People who go against the trend, from flawed to perfect, do not conform to the law of practice.
Dou Zhao, Xiao Muyu and others practiced with Ye Futian, and all had a high starting point, so they gambled the fate of their family and let them continue to practice with Ye Futian.
Any owner of a perfect chakra is hoping that the lowest achievement can also become the mainstay of the top forces. If they can keep up with Ye Futian, then it is possible to create the future, so Xiao and the others are betting on On Ye Futian.
At this moment, a practitioner with a nearly perfect chakra came out. In Tianyu Academy and the allied forces, there are very few people of this level who maintain perfect chakras in both the next emperor and the middle emperor.
Moreover, this person was selected by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning as the first person to fight, and his combat power must be extremely strong, and it is difficult for anyone to compete.
It has to be said that the gap between the virtual world and Shenzhou lies there. In terms of individual combat effectiveness, they are definitely not as good as the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After all, they are missionary holy lands from the upper realm of Shenzhou.
Daoist Taixuan doesn't mind the strength of practitioners, but, after all, this is a battle of evangelism, and the entire Tianyu world is paying attention, so it is natural to use the most advantageous place on one's own side to deal with the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
"As you said, since the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the power of Shenzhou, the background is naturally deeper. My Tianyu Academy preaches in the Tianyu Realm. The reason why it is famous in the Nine Realms is because of my philosophy of the Tianyu Academy. This is also my reason. The reason for refusing you to enter Tianyu Academy, and the second is because of some aspiring juniors, they are the future of my Tianyu Academy. Since you are provoking today, then, let¡¯s discuss with these people in my Tianyu Academy, and there is no need to discuss it one by one. Going to try the realm."
Daoist Taixuan said loudly, and people in the vast space also agree that what Daoist Taixuan said is the truth, the name of Tianyu Academy today is indeed because of these two points, they were bullied by the gods and entered the gods, and they did not hesitate Fighting, trying to cultivate talented people, so that they can cast perfect chakras, all these attract people who practice.
As for the second point, to be more precise, it is because of Ye Futian, because of his existence, that a group of perfect God Wheel owners may appear.
The sword cultivator glanced at Daoist Taixuan and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy, and then the sword intent in the sky dissipated, and he stepped back, retreating into the crowd, and the overwhelming sword intent was directly annihilated in the crowd. invisible.
The strong man in the white robe said with a smile: "You are honest. You know that it is impossible for preachers to compete against my Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so you avoid it. I also heard that there are a group of perfect chakra owners in today's Oracle Academy, which is your confidence. If so, let them come out."
Obviously, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has already been prepared. They want to preach here and take down the Tianyu Academy, so how could they not inquire clearly?
Text Chapter 1766 Suppression
,
Daoist Taixuan stared at each other. Today's dispute seems to be unavoidable.
The entire Tianyu City, and even the land of the Nine Realms, are paying attention to today's events. If the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning wants to step on them, it is impossible to avoid them without fighting.
Turning his gaze, he looked at Ye Futian not far away.
Next, it can only be handed over to them.
Ye Futian and others are the future of Tianyu Academy, and the grass disciples of Tianyu Academy are the core of the academy.
The disciples of thatched cottage all cast perfect god wheels, and they are the only ones who practiced in Tianyu Academy who could defeat the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Otherwise, they will definitely lose in individual duels in other realms.
Ye Futian has been standing there quietly. Now that he has reached this step, he looks at the people beside him, and he sees that everyone is looking at him. Several strong men are eager to try. Dou Zhao is about to walk out. With a strong fighting spirit.
Before he got here, he kept asking for a fight.
Ye Futian also agreed to him, at this moment, naturally, he can't wait to fight immediately.
"I go."
At this time, another person spoke, the person who spoke was Xiang Mang. After Xiang Mang's enlightenment, he had never had a real battle. He was a little later than the others, and he always wanted to fight. Here is an opportunity to see what kind of combat power the Perfect God Wheel can unleash.
Ye Futian glanced at a few people, and then said, "Let's go, Xiang Mang."
"Okay." Xiang Mang nodded, and then strode out. Xiang Mang, after proving the Tao, is already a demon emperor, majestic and overwhelming.
Dou Zhao was a little depressed here, and looked at Ye Futian with big eyes.
"Don't worry." Ye Futian said, Xiang Mang proved the Tao late, and his strength is far inferior to Dou Zhao's. Although they are all owners of the perfect chakra, there will be gaps between different people. Xiang Mang belongs to the idol family The successor, Dou Zhao is the strongest evildoer of this generation of the Dou clan.
Judging from the battle between Yu Sheng and Dou Zhao back then, we also know how powerful Dou Zhao is.
He chose to let Xiang Mang play in the first battle. First, he wanted to experience Xiang Mang. He endured this kind of pressure in the first battle of his proof, which is very suitable for stimulating his potential, and if he loses, it can also burn his fighting spirit. , You can also see the combat effectiveness of the people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
In a sense, he didn't have much hope for this battle, and the possibility of defeat was higher.
"boom."
There was a loud noise, the roar of the avenue, and the sound of Xiang Ming resounded through the world in an instant. Xiang Mang walked forward, looking at the practitioners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning above the void in the distance.
His whole body is radiant, bathed in golden divine light, there seems to be a gigantic idol looming, and the Dao chakra bursts out in his body, perfect.
The white-robed old man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning glanced at the people behind him, his eyes fell on one person, and he saw a strong man walking out.
This person looks very young, and his realm is the same as that of Xiangmang. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is different from the gods. With an absolute advantage, we must suppress the Tianyu Academy and sweep away the practitioners of the Tianyu Academy.
In this way, it will pave the way for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to preach in the virtual world, and it will be easy in the future without too many twists and turns.
Therefore, their practitioners who came out of the first battle are very strong, and their talents rank among the top in the Taichu Sword Field in the Taichu Holy Land.
In the land of Shenzhou, although the vast majority of human emperors are also unable to forge the perfect god wheel, but among those inheritance forces with extremely deep foundations, some people with outstanding talent and potential have a high probability of casting the perfect god wheel when they prove the Tao. round.
The first reason is very simple, how big is China, how many people practice it, and the talents selected from it are beyond doubt. Secondly, the resources possessed by the top forces in China are also stronger than those supreme forces in the imaginary world .
Therefore, each generation can cultivate some human emperors who have created perfect chakras.
Of course, even in Shenzhou, it is extremely difficult to maintain the perfect chakra and step into the realm of the upper human emperor without any gaps. It is as difficult as ascending to the sky. Such people are real giants in Shenzhou.
The Sword Cultivator of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning walked out, a sword appeared in his hand, and he held it firmly. When he stood there, a terrifying avenue storm was set off around the world, covering the sky, and the phantoms of countless gods seemed to be shrouded In the midst of the storm.
His body gradually became illusory. In different directions, afterimages appeared one after another. Those afterimages seemed real or unreal, appearing in an instant and disappearing in an instant, as if they were everywhere.
"Boom." Xiang Mang stepped on the void, his bodyA burst of fire erupted, and a towering and boundless huge golden statue appeared behind him. Above the sky, there appeared a boundless and huge elephant shadow. , Combined with the giant power of the god elephant and the god wheel, this world seems to be collapsing.
Sword Qi Storm danced frantically in this space, as if it was everywhere and pervasive.
"Om."
Just at this moment, the afterimage of the Human Emperor in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning appeared in different directions, and the sword intent burst out suddenly, and this sword intent actually merged into the wind and moved with the wind, as if it had become one with the wind.
Sword lights flashed one after another, Xiang Mang had an illusion, as if the avenue space he suppressed was cut into countless fragments and completely torn apart, however, he couldn't even catch the opponent's figure.
Ye Futian looked at the battlefield, secretly thinking that Mang was worse, and the emperor on the other side seemed to deliberately target Mang and be able to restrain him.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were extremely strange, and everything in that world was imprinted in his mind. He clearly saw that the swords that were cut out were real swords, and the opponent's speed was too fast, so fast Until it has merged into the wind and rhythmically moves with the wind.
In an instant, countless swords can be cut.
Moreover, every sword intent directly cuts off the space and cuts off Xiang Mang's connection with the Dao, as if his connection with the Dao of Heaven and Earth was cut off by the way of the sword.
This is the first time Ye Futian has seen this kind of fighting method. Using speed, movement and attack speed to cut off the power of the opponent's control, and thus, be shrouded by his will.
"Boom" Surrounding Xiang Mang's body, waves of frightening sword energy surged directly into the sky, completely burying the void where he was.
The Human Sovereign of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning appeared in the storm, and with a slight twist of his palm, every wisp of wind in the storm turned into a sword.
The endless sword, submerged towards Xiang Mang, buried him in the infinite sword storm in an instant.
Xiang Mang let out a roar, and the god elephant stepped on the sky, and the huge figure of the god elephant stood upright, walking on the sky, trying to rush out of the storm, countless swords pierced the huge body of the god elephant, leaving a trace.
The defensive power of Xiang Mang's perfect chakra is so strong, however, his chakra has no advantage, and neither does the opponent.
Therefore, the sword intent still left traces.
Every ray of sword intent is a trace, and when there are enough sword intents, there will be cracks in the idol.
Xiang Mang let out a long roar, the idol split the air, smashed the void with a punch, and a huge idol rushed towards the storm. Countless people in Tianyu City looked up at the sky. They saw the struggle of the idol and were trapped in the storm. Inside the terrible storm.
The storm has flooded the sky.
And at this time, a figure appeared above the sky, it was the sword cultivator from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
The Sword God Wheel appeared, and in an instant, in the endless void, countless hurricane swords surrounded his body and descended, converging into an indestructible hurricane sword.
"It's scary." Many people felt terrified, and the next moment, a figure disappeared, and the crowd saw the hurricane sword descending on the idol in an instant.
This sword is beyond description how strong it is.
As if all the power gathered at one point, at the tip of the Hurricane Excalibur, this sword turned into an ultimate attack and landed on one point.
Later, the cracks spread like a spider web.
A boundless and loud elephant cry came out, and Xiang Mang turned into a body, a golden idol, and a god wheel, roared in the sky, and struck towards the sword.
The terrifying storm flooded the void, and the idol fell all the way down, and countless people in the sky avoided it.
There was a loud bang, and cracks appeared on the ground.
The body of the idol was stained red with blood, and it was obvious that it had suffered serious injuries.
But the Human Sovereign of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was standing high in the sky, his body was still surrounded by wisps of wind, extremely sharp wind, he stood there, his body suspended in the air, overlooking the figure in the sky, and said: "Heaven! Even though the practitioners of the Academy of Mandates have forged perfect chakras, their combat skills are too simple and their combat power is too poor, so preaching like this will delay others."
The people of Tianyu Academy were speechless when they saw this scene. Xiang Mang raised his head, and the body of the idol continued to go up, as if a little unwilling. This battle was very aggrieved.
"Come back." Ye Futian said, the opponent was right in this battle, indeed, the gap in combat ability was not small, the opponent took advantage of Taoism to completely restrain Xiang Mang, making Xiang Mang very passive.
Moreover, the opponent's attack can also break through the extremely strong defense, so that Xiang Mang was injured.
In this battle, he also admitted that the gap was not small, and if he continued to fight, Xiang Mang's injuries would only get worse.
Xiang Mang was a little unwilling to hear Ye Futian's words, but he still retreated. The people in Tianyu City sighed secretly when they saw this scene.
Sure enough, even the owner of the perfect chakra is still defeated.
It seems that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is really going to suppress Tianyu Academy!
ps: Seeing that many people have doubts about the realm, it is Wuhen's fault. It is a bit complicated and I didn't write it clearly. Wuhen posted an explanation on the official account. I will talk about the realm of the Emperor in detail tomorrow. You can see it on the official account of the mark!??He also admitted that the gap is not small, and if the fight continues, Xiang Mang's injuries will only get worse.
Xiang Mang was a little unwilling to hear Ye Futian's words, but he still retreated. The people in Tianyu City sighed secretly when they saw this scene.
Sure enough, even the owner of the perfect chakra is still defeated.
It seems that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is really going to suppress Tianyu Academy!
ps: Seeing that many people have doubts about the realm, it is Wuhen's fault. It is a bit complicated and I didn't write it clearly. Wuhen posted an explanation on the official account. I will talk about the realm of the Emperor in detail tomorrow. You can see it on the official account of the mark.
Text Chapter 1767 A powerful opponent
Xiang Mang was injured and came back. Seeing him a little frustrated, Ye Futian smiled and said: "The other party is from the Holy Land of China. The people who were deliberately selected to participate in the battle are normal. We disciples of the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy want to go further. Sooner or later It's something to experience."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Xiang Mang raised his head and said, "I understand, but I'm still a little depressed, and I'm losing face to the Academy."
"Not to mention, don't think too much." Ye Futian patted him on the shoulder and said.
Xiang Mang returned to the crowd, but the cultivator of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was still there, standing in the void, with wisps of wind surrounding his body, making his clothes flutter.
Ye Futian looked at him. This person is good at the avenue of wind, blending with the way of swordsmanship, and turned into a terrifying avenue of tearing. Moreover, he was pervasive, and his speed was as fast as the limit. In the final blow, the hurricane storm turned into a divine sword , attributed to a point.
This blow unleashed his Taoist offensive power to the extreme, directly destroying Xiang Mang's defenses, tearing out cracks from point to line, just like the wind blowing in, and then began to spread and tear everything.
The fighting technique perfectly restrained Xiang Mang, causing Xiang Mang to be defeated very thoroughly without showing much resistance.
Daoist Taixuan and others also stared at that person. Their own speed and the speed of the sword were impeccable. If you want to defeat him, you must first be able to keep up with his speed, or directly lock on him to attack.
Otherwise, even if the combat power is stronger than him, it will still be troublesome.
"Should we continue the battle in this realm, or change to another realm?" The white-robed strongman from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said, his voice was cold and arrogant, giving people a sense of strength.
They are still standing high in the sky in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, overlooking the practitioners of the Tianyu Academy below.
Today, they will hold down the Tianyu Academy directly and firmly, not giving the other party a chance to stand up, in order to achieve their goal.
After World War I, people in the virtual world will only know the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and will gradually forget about Tianyu Academy. I believe it will not take long before it can be completely replaced.
"Yaya, why don't you try it?" Ye Futian said to Yaya beside him.
Both Yaya and Lihen Sword Master are sword cultivators. Since the person from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is also a sword cultivator, letting Yaya fight with him will also help Yaya's practice. Look at the people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. How the Perfect God Wheel Sword Emperor fights.
"En." Yaya nodded slightly, and then stepped forward, her long hair was like ink, flying in the void, she was dressed in white, with wisps of sword intent lingering around her, in the surrounding world, in nothingness, like There is a surge of kendo airflow.
"Back down." The white-robed strong man said, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield after defeating Xiang Mang's sword before.
"He has already fought once and needs to be cultivated." The strong man in white robe said loudly. May call for a wheel fight.
However, Ye Futian didn't care too much about it. He asked Yaya to play. He wanted to see how much progress Yaya, who had inherited Shenwu, could make up for her innate deficiencies.
However, Yaya has also practiced for two lives. She once transformed into a sword spirit. She is a natural swordsman, and her talent is not that bad.
Another person came out of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This person was majestic, and there seemed to be an invisible wave spreading from him. He was calm and quiet, but he was like a beast, giving people a very dangerous feeling.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, feeling the faint breath around the other party's body, as if a round of ripples spread out towards the surroundings, like water waves, forming an invisible trend.
"Girl, I'm afraid it will be troublesome." Daoist Taixuan said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded, and he also felt that this person is stronger than the sword cultivator just now.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning seems to be fully prepared for this battle, especially the realm of the next emperor. After all, they know that the biggest reliance of Tianyu Academy is Ye Futian and others. As long as Ye Futian and his group are wiped out, Tianyu Academy will be completely destroyed He fell down completely, unable to turn over.
The two of them came to the high sky, and suddenly, the wind and cloud changed, the sky sword screamed, and the invisible sword intent flowed in the vast void, as if flowing in nothingness, shuttling in the void space, giving people a sense of extreme danger.
Although Tianyu Academy was suppressed by the other party, they were also quite shocked when they saw that Yaya had another perfect chakra owner and felt that breath. Tianyu Academy was indeed terrible. Compared with the top forces in China, in the world of Three Thousand Avenues, there is no second Tianyu Academy. When this generation grows up, they will be all-powerful.things.
But it seems that the luck is not very good. Encountered a great change in the world, the external channel is opened, and powerful people from all sides come to the virtual world one after another.
The flowing sword intent is getting stronger and stronger, directly shuttling through nothingness, the way of nothingness swordsmanship, piercing towards the opponent across the space, without shadow or form.
For a moment, the place where the opponent was standing seemed to be submerged by the nothingness of the sword, as if there was nowhere to escape.
This kind of attack is extremely dangerous, and it makes people feel that if Yaya played the first battle before, it might be more intense.
The terrifying sword intent of nothingness came directly, and there was a rhythm of destruction in the void space, killing the opponent, and it was about to penetrate the opponent, but at this moment, there was a crisp sound, and the golden divine light swept out , an extremely tyrannical golden wave swept out, directly colliding with the sword intent in nothingness, causing it to explode and shatter.
Afterwards, the cultivator of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stepped out, and in an instant, a terrifying golden ripple turned into a huge wave, causing the sword intent in the nothingness to explode crazily and destroy them all.
"The true meaning of the God of War, Botao." In the distance, the strong man of Song Emperor Palace showed a touch of surprise when he saw this scene. He did not expect him to come too. This time, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is well prepared.
"Who is it?" the princess of Songdi City asked.
"Who else can it be, his direct disciple." The old man responded, and suddenly the woman thought of one person, a God of War existence in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, who could rank among the top three in combat power in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and his strength was super tyrannical.
"This is the power formed by combining the meaning of Gengjin and Water Dao. His strength is terrifying, and this person may be someone who can counter Mu Qingke in the future."
The elder of Songdi City said that when he spoke, he saw the other party walking forward step by step. With each step, a terrifying golden wave swept out, like ripples of destruction, and everything he passed was wiped out. They were all shattered, and the sword intent couldn't get close to him.
A divine sword appeared around Yaya's body, rotating around her body, turning into a sword diagram, which is a super-powerful sword array, the infinite sword flow gathers, swallowing the power of the heaven and earth to condense the power of the sword, and the void is full of chilling intent , the infinite sword intent hangs down, everywhere, killing the opponent.
Seeing this scene, the other party stopped, and he spun around with his hands, and suddenly the divine wheel appeared. It turned out to be a rotating golden divine wheel, like golden divine eyes, one layer after another, like countless circular patterns overlapping together, and then Spread out towards the periphery.
The vast sky has set off unparalleled waves of the avenue.
Countless people looked up at the sky, and the whole world was filled with flowing sword intent and violent waves.
"What kind of skill is this?" Many people were amazed, it was too strong, like a great attack on the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
"One strike will determine the universe." The Emperor of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said, his voice fell, he stepped forward, his body disappeared from the spot, and he punched straight forward.
In an instant, the waves of God of War turned into countless giant waves of God of War, shattering and destroying everything. Across the distant void, Yaya felt that the space she was in was shaken.
The sword array erupted, countless divine swords were unified, and one sword pierced through the void.
The crowd saw two incomparably gorgeous rays of light converging and colliding together, which was extremely gorgeous.
The rays of the sun are overwhelming, stinging people's eyes, the huge waves of the avenue above the sky swept out, and there were bright ripples of the avenue in the void. I saw the footsteps of the emperor in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning slightly retreated a few steps, and the other direction , a figure was directly sent back to the place where the Tianyu Academy was located, and a mouthful of blood was spit out from the mouth, and the internal organs in the body were severely hit.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he caught Yaya's body. The two stabilized their figure, and Yaya's clothes were already stained red with blood.
"Go and heal." Ye Futian said to her.
But Yaya shook her head and said, "It's nothing serious, I'll stay here."
Today is very important for Tianyu Academy. Although she lost the battle, she doesn't care personally, but at least she can't accept that everything in front of her is the end, and she still has to watch the reversal of the situation.
In this battle, even if the opponent is the powerful Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they cannot lose. Otherwise, they will lose face in this battle that has attracted the attention of the Nine Realms. How can they compete with the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who wants to preach in this world in the future?
Even if they still refuse each other to enter and guard the Tianyu Academy, they will not be able to raise their heads in front of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the future.
Ye Futian looked at Yaya's eyes and nodded slightly! </div>
Text Chapter 1768 Battle for the rest of his life
,
The Human Emperor who defeated Yaya did not retreat. As before, he stood in the void, overlooking the place where the Tianyu Academy was located.
However, he might also retreat after the person who practiced in Tianyu Academy passed by, which is what that person did before.
There are no rules in this debate. As long as you defeat your opponent, you will have some initiative.
"Futian, I'm afraid there are not many people who can defeat him." Qi Xuangang said to Ye Futian through voice transmission. The tyranny of the opponent's combat power.
There are very few people who are sure to defeat the opponent.
In Dou Zhao, it is also possible to lose to the opponent.
Ye Futian nodded. He has already seen that the other party is good at several different powers of the Dao. Among the supernatural powers, the power of the avenue attack is extremely powerful.
"I'll go." Beside him, Dou Zhao asked for another fight, and seeing the two defeats, he couldn't wait any longer.
Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao. The opponent's combat power was very strong. If Dou Zhao went into battle, he might lose as well.
However, for Dou Zhao, an opponent of this level will indeed be a rare trial opportunity.
"Go." Ye Futian said, and let Dou Zhao fight.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Dou Zhao suddenly showed a smile. He strode forward and walked towards the opponent. When he was still taking steps, the void suddenly shook, and a terrifying fighting spirit swept out, pressing the opponent away.
"Why did you choose Dou Zhao to fight?" Qi Xuangang asked in a low voice beside Ye Futian. In the previous two battles, Ye Futian probably knew that he would be defeated, but he still did that. There was Xiang Mang, and they all lost to each other.
"It is impossible to win every battle. The coercion of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is a good trial opportunity for us, and it will also have a strong impact on the practitioners of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Shock, today's battle, they will see the strength and strength from the Holy Land of China, and they will also see that the top forces in China are not invincible."
Ye Futian looked forward and said through voice transmission.
Qi Xuanzang was taken aback for a moment, looked at Ye Futian in surprise, and then smiled. He didn't expect Ye Futian to think so deeply, which had gone beyond the outcome of the debate itself. Instead, he made this discussion, As a class, it is an impact on the Tianyu Academy, the Tianyu world, and even the people of Kyushu.
They don't need many victories, and they will let everyone witness the strength of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After all, the opponent is already strong, which cannot be covered up, and Ye Futian did not try to cover up this fact.
Rather, it is to use this power to inspire the people of heaven.
It seems that he doesn't need to worry about what his disciple is thinking about now, and he is even higher than him.
Qi Xuanzang couldn't help thinking of why he liked Ye Futian back then, accepted him as a disciple, and even let him go without hesitating to offend Emperor Li.
The avenue has no boundaries, and Ye Futian is a true practitioner.
If he can go all the way, he will definitely become a legend.
The battle over there has already broken out, and the two collided directly and forcefully above the sky.
This time the opponent did not retreat, but continued to fight.
Dou Zhao activated the will of the god of battle, from the fifth level to the seventh level, but even so, he was still at a disadvantage.
When the will of the eightfold god of war is activated, Dou Zhao is like the god of war.
But the opponent is also strong when he encounters a strong force, which is more terrifying than the attacking force when he was fighting with Yaya. It can penetrate the void, but it is a bit disadvantageous when it collides with the opponent.
"Tianyu Academy is about to lose again." The old man from Songdi City looked at the battlefield and said, "As expected of that true disciple, he has cultivated the true meaning of God of War Botao to a very strong level, and has a deep comprehension. The Emperor should be from the Dou Clan, and his attack power is already terrifying enough, but the waves of the Great Dao can take down his attack power, and under heavy pressure, there is no great threat when the attack falls on the opponent."
The woman next to her knew that she was pointing her finger. She watched the battle very seriously. As the princess of Songdi City, her fighting power is also very strong, but a battle of this level is still worth learning.
Each power of the Dao can be used in multiple ways. The Dao of Water can be used to unload the force. When the huge waves in the sea hit, you punch out, and under the heavy waves, your strength is still strong.? How much is it?
As for the opponent, he integrated this sense of the Great Dao into the battle. The God of War Botao really meant to unload his power here, but he also contained unparalleled offensive power.
Dou Zhao, however, actually endured the extremely violent attack of the other party.
At this time, the other party punched out, and the god of war, Botao, blasted Dou Zhao's body heavily, making Dou Zhao fall into an extremely passive situation.
"These people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are so difficult to deal with."
The strong men of the Dou clan were also watching the battle. Seeing this battle, they all sighed in their hearts that their future heirs of the Dou clan might be defeated.
This somewhat frustrates them.
The Holy Land of Preaching from China is indeed terrifying.
At this moment, there was a roaring sound, and Dou Zhao was subjected to extremely violent continuous attacks. Even though he was in the strongest state, he still couldn't bear it after holding on for a while, and flew back from the shock injury. The body of the God of War seemed to be It was shattered, the viscera shook, and several mouthfuls of blood were spit out continuously, which was caught by the strong men of the Dou clan.
In the three battles, Tianyu Academy was defeated, and there was almost no suspense.
Dou Zhao didn't let him continue to support him, he looked at Ye Futian, his face was a little unsightly, and he vowed to fight, but it was a big defeat.
He felt ashamed of the academy and Ye Futian.
Ye Futian stepped forward, patted Dou Zhao on the shoulder, and said: "Don't pay too much attention, there is a sky beyond the sky, the world is called the virtual world, so why is it so strange to lose a defeat?"
"En." Dou Zhao's eyes were a little dignified, and he nodded, but his face was still not so good-looking. Only he knew the feelings in his heart, and he couldn't be relieved with a word.
Ye Futian didn't say much, this kind of thing ultimately depends on himself.
Dou Zhao has an optimistic personality. He believes that this battle will only be an inspiration for him. When Yu Sheng defeated him, Dou Zhao was not discouraged. Instead, he always wanted to become stronger and came to him to practice together.
"Do you still need to continue?" Just then, a voice came.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked over there, and the person who spoke was the leader in white robes. He looked in the direction of Tianyu Academy, and said, "It's been three battles, and the two of them are the arrogant figures of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. But it is definitely not the only one, in the Holy Land of China, there are quite a few such romantic figures, and there are some stronger existences, the virtual world has been closed for many years, separated from the land of China, and they do not know the situation outside the sky."
"Perhaps some people think that my Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has a different purpose, and indeed there is a purpose. There are many potential practitioners in the virtual world. Since my Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the top evangelistic holy land in China, I naturally hope to cultivate more powerful people. My disciples are spread all over the land of Shenzhou. From now on, I will preach in the Heavenly Mandate Realm in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. If I meet outstanding talents, I will take them to Shenzhou and then go to the Holy Land of Shenzhou to practice. I will definitely not restrict those who are truly talented.¡±
The other party talked eloquently, and said loudly: "Daoist Taixuan, Tianyu Academy is also for preaching, why refuse to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."
It has to be said that the sound of these voices was very exciting. Even many practitioners in Tianyu City had some thoughts when they heard his words, and their eyes could not help but look in the direction of Taixuan Daoist.
Winners and losers have always been like this. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is so powerful, and the disciples have shown their super strength, occupying the general trend. Even people in the Tianyu world have a better impression of Tianyu Academy, but they also hope to be stronger after all. If Tianyu Academy If they are completely stepped down, the situation will inevitably change. People in the Heavenly Mandate Realm will accept preaching from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After all, this seems to be only good for them.
Therefore, although the powerful method of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning seems overbearing and unreasonable, it is actually the most effective method. Even the Emperor Song Palace has to admit this. They do not have such innate conditions. After all, they are not preaching forces. The teacher came out of no name.
Ye Futian looked up at the other party, and he had to admit that these words seemed very reasonable, but after thinking about it carefully, it was the same as before, preaching sincerely does not need to attack Tianyu Academy, and step on a force to achieve himself.
They just want to win the Tianyu Academy in the shortest possible time and gain a firm foothold in the Three Thousand Avenues.
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is indeed a well-deserved reputation as a preaching force in Shenzhou, and it is not surprising that the practitioners among them have such strength." At this time, Ye Futian said, "It's just that there are some truths that are not as simple as you said."
Having said that, he turned his eyes, looked at a quiet figure beside him, and said in a low voice, "Yu Sheng, you go."
Today, all words are pale, but strength speaks.
Text Chapter 1769 Traitor from the Demon Realm
For the Nine Realms, Yu Sheng's name is not so familiar, not even as famous as Gu Dongliu. Most people in the Nine Realms only know that Yu Sheng seems to be a talented practitioner who follows Ye Futian, Same as Sword Master Lihen and Yaya.
Even though he showed extraordinary strength in the Relic of God, but because of Ye Futian's dazzling and cultivated many perfect God Wheel owners, the aura of the rest of his life in the Relic of God is not so brilliant. In my mind, it was just a shadow of Ye Futian.
Therefore, Yu Sheng's departure did not make the crowd present too emotional.
Perhaps, another existence to be crushed.
Many people just looked at Ye Futian, wondering why this guy didn't play yet?
In their view, the strong man from the Holy Land of the Beginning, who was good at the true meaning of God of War, was too strong. He confronted Dou Zhao, and Dou Zhao, who had activated the will of the eighth-level God of Fighting, was defeated by force. There was not much suspense, maybe only Ye Futian himself Only by playing can there be a chance.
After the rest of my life, I'm afraid the ending won't change anything, right?
Only the eyes of the cultivators of Tianyu Academy have changed. Everyone in Tianyu Academy knows that Yu Sheng has the most unusual relationship with Ye Futian. He is indeed like Ye Futian's shadow. , he was also the only person Dou Zhao dared not provoke in the thatched cottage.
Dou Zhao often provoked others in the thatched cottage and wanted to learn from each other, but he never found Yu Sheng.
Therefore, many people are somewhat curious about Yu Sheng's strength.
Now, Ye Futian let him play, must be for some reason, is it because he believes that he can defeat the opponent?
We can only wait and see.
Yu Sheng walked in the void and came to the high-altitude battlefield. The figure on the opposite side was still there, and he did not retreat. This battle was still fought by him. Although the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the holy land of preaching in China, there are not so many top monsters. It is impossible for someone of his level to take it out at will. Moreover, this is not the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning after all. Among the people who came this time, the next emperor, this person's talent can actually be ranked second.
His existence is to completely crush the Tianyu Academy, oppress the perfect chakra owners of the Tianyu Academy, and step down hard, so that the Tianyu Academy has no chance.
At least, in the first realm of the next emperor, he will definitely be a nearly invincible existence, enough to crush those perfect chakra owners in Tianyu Academy.
Countless eyes looked at the two of them. If Tianyu Academy loses again in this battle, it will be really difficult to turn around.
Having lost three games in a row, this person should be the strongest person that Tianyu Academy can pick out in this realm, right?
"Even if the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning enters the Tianyu Academy to preach, as long as you are willing, you will naturally be able to stay and practice, and you will still focus on training, and even send it to Shenzhou to practice, why should you be so stubborn?" Qiang Baipao of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning The reporter spoke, his tone indifferent.
If the Tianyu Academy is successfully defeated, they can replace it. This is the most ideal state. With the power of this battle, it will just make the evil characters of the Tianyu Academy bow their heads, and then subdue them and use them for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This is the best ending.
Ye Futian didn't respond when he heard the other party's words. What he said now was useless, and he could only fight.
In a restaurant in Tianyu City, the restaurant was empty, with only one person sitting on it, drinking alone.
On this day, everyone went to Tianyu Academy to watch the battle, and other places were extraordinarily quiet, especially the nearby area, which was already empty.
However, even though there was only one person, the clerk in the restaurant was respectful and did not dare to be negligent. He stood there from a distance, looking at the battlefield in the distance, and occasionally glanced at the man in black who was drinking.
This demon general who single-handedly stopped the dark army of hell has already left an indelible impression on countless people. He is too strong. The army of hell dare not do anything, the leader, the king of hell, invites him to drink.
How terrifying such an existence is, but at this moment, he just sat here quietly drinking, except for the invisible aura, it is impossible to tell that this is a terrifying figure who is all-powerful.
Although Mei Ting was drinking, everything that happened on the battlefield of Tianyu Academy could be seen in front of his eyes at this time, and the divine sense had already covered that area.
Seeing Yu Sheng walk out, his drinking movements seemed to slow down, and he sipped tea slightly.
Yu Sheng, although he didn't know his existence before, but in a sense, he can be regarded as the heir of the demon world, so he has been here these days, and now, he also wants to see, that person Descendants, what level of practice has reached now.
MeitingOf course I know that legend, he is cold-blooded and merciless, yet compassionate, he is a traitor in the demon world, but in the demon world, he is an existence worshiped by countless people, including him, Mei Ting.
Moreover, as a traitor in the Demon Realm, he was indeed 'qualified'. He had an heir, but he didn't send it back to the Demon Realm. He should know that no matter what he did, his descendants still flowed with the most noble blood in the Demon Realm.
But no, he is in the territory of Shenzhou, in the imaginary world.
If it wasn't for a coincidence that he found his old mount, which happened to meet Yu Sheng again, I'm afraid he wouldn't even know about Yu Sheng's existence.
I am afraid that no one knows his existence.
Pulling back his thoughts, Mei Ting continued to look at the battlefield.
Outside the Tianyu Academy, in the sky, two figures stood in the air.
Yu Sheng was tall and tall, a head taller than the other party. When the strong man from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning released the true meaning of the God of War, the vast void and the avenue turned into a vast ocean. Under the howling, turbulent, and terrifying pressure, he saw The figure on the opposite side was still standing there steadily, and those eyes just stared at him coldly.
It seems that in those eyes, there is only the target.
Sima Xiao came from a famous family, and his master is a God of War-level figure in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. He is a direct disciple, and the God of War Botao has already obtained the essence.
He is confident that in this realm, no one in the virtual world can compete with him. In the forbidden virtual world, if he cannot be invincible, how can he compete in Shenzhou.
However, at this moment, Sima Xiao saw Yu Sheng standing there with a steady figure like a mountain, which made him not so confident. The aura of the other party made him keenly feel a ray of pressure.
This kind of pressure was not given to him by Dou Zhao before, but Yu Sheng brought this kind of pressure at this time.
This person should be stronger than Dou Zhao before.
However, this is also as expected. The battle of Tianyu Academy should have sent the strongest characters that can be sent by this realm to participate in the battle.
The true meaning of God of War wave is getting stronger and stronger, like a huge wind and waves, golden ripples swept out, roaring towards Yu Sheng's body.
And at this moment, Yu Sheng's body was filled with demon power, a terrifying devouring force erupted from his body, and then a terrifying vortex appeared in his body, this vortex was extremely dark, it seemed to be able to swallow the world, like a black hole , like a huge magic eye.
When the terrifying waves of God of War came, they all fell into it, were swallowed by the vortex black hole, and got involved in it, making the avenue invisible.
The same is true for the rest of my life, the perfect god wheel, this god wheel is the magic eye wheel.
Terrible streams of dark magic flow appeared between the sky and the earth, and the endless stream of light was swallowed into Yu Sheng's body, turning this world into a terrifying dark vortex world, the sky changed color, and turned into a world of demons.
An extremely domineering demonic aura erupted from Yu Sheng's body, and all the powerhouses watching the battle showed a strange look.
Yu Sheng seems to be very strong.
Sima Xiao raised his brows slightly, the Dao God Wheel in his body bloomed, the golden God Wheel exploded, and the true meaning of the God of War wave became stronger and stronger, like a stormy wave, madly rushing towards Yu Sheng's body, like a storm hitting the shore, impacting Yu Sheng's body.
"Boom" A huge phantom condensed and appeared like a demon god. Yu Sheng's body became bigger and bigger, and there were many magic eyes that devoured everything on the phantom. Not only that, but around Yu Sheng's body, There are also magic eyes, more and more.
Soon, in the space where Yu Sheng was standing, the magic eye seemed to turn into a magic wall, and all the power of the Great Dao coming from the roaring impact was all involved in it.
This time, Sima Xiao's chakra had no suppressive effect, and he obviously couldn't suppress Yu Sheng's chakra.
Sima Xiao spun his arms slightly, and suddenly the terrifying waves of God of War in the surrounding world converged on his arms. He stepped out, and a storm swept out of the avenue. His figure seemed to turn into golden lightning, directly across the void, towards Yu Sheng The body rushed away, and a straight punch was violently blasted out. At this moment, huge waves of the great avenue were set off, and the fists burst out one after another, getting stronger and stronger, trying to directly smash the space where Yu Sheng was.
"boom!"
Yu Sheng also stepped forward. With this step, the void trembled violently. Just like Sima Xiao's movement, he also punched out a punch. With this punch, many demonic eyes erupted with monstrous power. Unexpectedly, it was like the waves of a demon god, extremely wild, the black fist pierced through the space directly, and the two turbulent waves collided in the void.
"Boom"
There was a dull sound of huge waves, and the storm swept out towards the surrounding world. All the powerhouses of the Human Sovereign level released the coercion of the Dao to block the storm. Many people who watched the battle in the distance were directly injured. The people who can watch the battle at close range are basically the powerhouses of the emperor level, but they are still directly knocked into the air, one can imagine how strong the storm is.
Many people stared at the sky above, only to see that unrivaled phantom still standing there. This time, Sima Xiao's body was shaken back, and he flew back several thousand meters to stabilize his figure.
"this¡¡"
Many people's hearts are beating slightly, the rest of the life of Tianyu Academy is so strong? </div>?Sweeping towards the surrounding world, all the powerhouses at the human emperor level released the avenue pressure to block the storm. Many people who watched the battle from a distance were directly lifted up, and those who could watch the battle at a close distance Basically, they were all Human Sovereign-level powerhouses, but they were still directly knocked into the air. One can imagine how strong the storm was.
Many people stared at the sky above, only to see that unrivaled phantom still standing there. This time, Sima Xiao's body was shaken back, and he flew back several thousand meters to stabilize his figure.
"this¡¡"
Many people's hearts are beating slightly, the rest of the life of Tianyu Academy is so strong? </div>
Text Chapter 1770 Fist of Fame
,
Sima Xiao defeated Yaya and Dou Zhao in a row today, showing his unparalleled offensive power.
His true meaning of God of War waves is terrifying both in offense and defense. When attacking, waves of God of War are invincible one after another, and can shatter a person's internal organs and wipe out the soul in the air.
The defense is also extremely terrifying, constantly weakening the attacks of others until they can no longer threaten themselves.
Dou Zhao, who was as strong as the Dou clan, had activated the will of the Eightfold God of Fighting, which could be called the limit, but was still violently defeated, fell into a disadvantage in the confrontation between the two, and was crushed.
At that moment, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning had won all three battles, making people today think that Tianyu Academy might have no chance. Ye Futian is already a second-level existence of the God Wheel. At the first-order level of the God Wheel, almost no one can Against Sima Xiao.
He stood there like invincible.
However, at this moment, Yu Sheng appeared out of nowhere, and punched Sima Xiao back. It is conceivable how powerful this punch was.
The powerhouses in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning would also be repelled in the first place.
Is the rest of my life so strong?
From this point of view, his direct attack power is much more terrifying than Dou Zhao, the descendant of the Dou clan.
Moreover, the avenue contained in this tyrannical demon eye wheel is not the avenue of devouring, but the ability to absorb and assimilate the attacking power of the opponent, and then burst out. The wave of the demon god at that moment is exactly the same as the wave of the war god of Sima Xiao.
However, what is frightening is that the demon god Botao's true meaning that erupted from Yu Sheng was faintly more domineering than the war god Botao's true meaning of Sima Xiao himself. Otherwise, how could it be possible to repel Sima Xiao? This ability is simply
The disciples of Tianyu Academy clenched their fists tightly, feeling a little nervous and excited. Even with the existence of many human emperors, their hearts were tense, and they were staring at the battlefield. Dou Zhao was dominated by Yu Sheng, so he naturally The domineering who spent the rest of his life, now, finally went to battle.
Sima Xiao was also stunned. After being repelled, he stabilized his body, only feeling the aura floating in his body. This is his cultivation ability. However, the opponent borrowed it to deal with him instead.
In this case, you can't give Yu Sheng a chance at all to let the other party's magic eyes swallow your own power, otherwise, he will be used by the other party.
At this time, Sima Xiao also had a strong will to fight. With a thought, he stepped forward again. The blow just now didn't seem to have had a big impact on him. A character like him, without a real defeat Before, how could he shake his faith because he was repelled.
At this moment, in the vast sky, the true meaning of the waves seemed to have stopped, and did not attack Yu Sheng.
He waved his hands, and the divine wheel exploded, centering on Sima Xiao's body, a huge golden pattern appeared. This golden pattern rippled like golden water waves, spreading towards eight sides, and the void was violently vibrating. This shock wave spread towards the entire sky, everywhere, and the power that had just stopped became even stronger when it erupted in this instant.
Sima Xiao raised his foot and took a step forward. When this step fell, the power of the God Wheel of the Great Dao of Terror directly swept towards Yu Sheng's body without a trace.
With a loud bang, the space seemed to be shattered, and he wanted to directly crush Yu Sheng's God Wheel with the power of the God Wheel.
However, I saw Yu Sheng suddenly clenched his fists, and endless demon eyes appeared on the body of the demon god. It was not only the body of the demon god, but countless demon eyes suddenly appeared on all sides of the world, and even on the sky. It seems to be everywhere.
At this moment, the endless sky of heroes seems to have turned into a world of demons.
The casting of the divine wheel is the symbol of breaking the realm. It requires the integration of the heaven and the earth, the unity of heaven and man, and the same brilliance of the avenue. The casting of the divine wheel is based on the life and soul, and then integrated into the Tao that one feels, as well as magical means, to achieve the avenue God wheel.
Different practitioners, because of their different perceptions, different ways, and different souls, have great differences in their god wheels. Even if they are of the same level, for example, they are all at the perfect level, and there will be differences in strength.
Sima Xiao's divine wheel was integrated with the Dao of Water and Gengjin, and also integrated with the true meaning of the God of War, Botao. The final achievement of the divine wheel was extremely powerful and perfect. Therefore, Sima Xiao wanted to use the power of the divine wheel to directly suppress Yu Sheng.
But at this moment, he found sadly that even if it was the divine wheel, he did not have any advantage. Even, at this moment, his divine wheel was suppressed.
The endless magic eye born between heaven and earth is like a huge magic net, covering this battlefield inside, and even engulfing the Taoism inside it, directly swallowing it, as long as the power that exists in this space, It must be swallowed directly.
This kind of divine wheel is truly overbearing to the extreme.
Sima Xiao has always been self-confident. He is also extremely confident in his divine wheel, thinking that his Dao divine wheel is definitely the top divine wheel among people of the same level. Complete.
But it was the extremely tyrannical God Wheel that he was always proud of. On this day, in the imaginary world, he was suppressed by a practitioner from the Tianyu Academy in the Tianyu Realm.
"Bang." At this moment, Yu Sheng also took a few steps forward. This step of his was like stepping on Sima Xiao's heart, absolutely domineering and absolutely dominating.
Sima Xiao looked at Yu Sheng's eyes. He felt that what he saw was no longer a flesh and blood body, but a demon god. Those eyes plunged his mind into an illusory scene. The demon worshiped and saw the king of gods and demons in the heavens.
He was born to rule over all of this.
The vast space turned into an extremely terrifying vortex, and the pairs of magic eyes of the avenue were rotating, turning into a terrifying vortex, frantically devouring the power of this space.
Seeing such a scene, even the eyes of the strong in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning changed.
What kind of people they are, with vicious eyes, how could they fail to see the situation.
Unlike before, Sima Xiao had always suppressed his opponents before, but this time, his divine wheel was suppressed.
At this moment, Sima Xiao was at a disadvantage whether it was the divine wheel, the aura, or the confidence.
In this battle, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning may suffer defeat.
The strong man in white robe showed a strange expression, his brows were slightly frowned. People in the virtual world don't know how powerful Sima Xiao is, so he is naturally very clear. Came here with a mission to fight for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to preach in the virtual world.
According to his prediction, Sima Xiao has a high probability that he will not be defeated, and will completely crush and subdue the opponent's so-called perfect chakra owners.
But after Yu Sheng walked out, his confidence was disintegrating, especially at this moment, it was not just disintegrating, but the situation had reversed.
At this moment, he saw Yu Sheng's body move. With just one step, he crossed the void and landed in front of Sima Xiao. He punched him straight and unpretentious, just like Sima Xiao's attack. The fancy, only sheer power.
The power of the divine wheel erupted, and the storm in the demon eyes blasted out with the intention of the fist. When this punch was thrown out, a terrible dark vortex storm appeared in front of him. Sima Xiao saw that Yu Sheng used his attack methods to directly attack him. How could he retreat? ?
Similarly, he responded with a punch head-on, and the God of War wave's true intentions were released to the limit, and round after round of golden ripples swept out, shattering the void and blasting forward.
It was the most direct collision again, and it seemed that there was no technique, but the fist itself was the strongest technique, integrating all the explosive power into one punch, and the attack power reached the limit.
"Boom"
This time, the two light curtains did not spread towards the surroundings like before. When the attack collided, everything was shattered and collapsed, but Yu Sheng's body was still moving forward, and his fist directly blasted into the terrifying avenue Among the waves, an avenue was opened up with absolute domineering power.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
The true meaning of the God of War wave that could weaken the attack was collapsed one after another at this moment. It was shattered and bounced back on Sima Xiao's own body. No matter how strong it is, no matter what supernatural power it is, it can punch through it all.
The light lines of the Dao of Space appeared, and Sima Xiao's body fell into nothingness, as if he was about to disappear.
But Yu Sheng's fist burst out directly, descended from the air, and directly entered the space channel.
When Sima Xiao's body appeared, he was already far away, but the punch unexpectedly caught up with him, directly blasted in front of him, shattered the defense, and once again sent his body flying, his internal organs were blown away. They all suffered terrible blows and spat out blood.
This scene seemed familiar, so similar to the previous Dou Zhao.
It seemed that Yu Sheng used the method he used to deal with Dou Zhao to attack him, and achieved the same effect, knocking him away with a punch.
After Sima Xiao was blasted into the distance, Yu Sheng withdrew his fists, and the demon power above the sky was still tumbling endlessly. Countless people looked up at the burly figure in the void. He was domineering, wild, and incomparable.
This scene was directly imprinted in the minds of many people, so many years later, people in the Tianyu world called this battle the battle of Yu Sheng's fame.
With just one punch, he made the world remember his name.
This punch knocked away the monstrous figures in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and achieved what people in the Heavenly Mandate Realm thought they could not do!
ps: Ask for a monthly ticketThings that the people of the Heavenly Mandate Realm thought impossible!
ps: Looking for a monthly ticket ?
Text Chapter 1771 Dominance
,
In the restaurant in Tianyu City, Mei Ting still sat there quietly, drinking in silence.
But the scene just now also appeared in his spiritual thoughts.
As expected of the owner of the highest bloodline in the demon world, a natural demon lord who can make everything in the world submit to him, if he grew up in the demon world, he might be even stronger now.
The rest of his life in the battlefield stood high above the sky, and those dark magic pupils swept towards the strong man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, announcing with an extremely domineering attitude that the people in the Holy Land of Divine Preaching are not invincible, they can also be crushed, with the most powerful Stance sweep.
"Next person."
Yu Sheng said, his voice was extremely domineering, full of contempt, as if in his eyes, he didn't pay attention to the practitioners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning at all, and directly said, the next one.
This scene is completely opposite to the situation just now, it seems to be reversed.
The inside and outside of Tianyu Academy were exceptionally quiet. Countless strong men watched this scene silently. in one breath.
Next person.
The Holy Land of Taichu is known as the Holy Land of Shenzhou preaching. People who despise the cultivation of Tianyu Academy came to provoke them and wanted to trample them under their feet.
Now, Sima Xiao is defeated, who can beat Yu Sheng in this realm?
Countless people were staring at the direction of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they also wanted to see if someone stronger than Sima Xiao could emerge from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
But at this time, the people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning had a clear heart. They knew the fact that Sima Xiao was crushed by force, so no one in this realm could suppress Yu Sheng.
"You go." The white-robed old man looked at the first sword repairman who shot, and he defeated Xiang Mang.
This person is unparalleled in speed, good at the avenue of wind, integrated into the avenue of tearing the sword, invincible, and his speed is extremely fast, and the sword is unimaginably fast.
Everyone understands that this is to let him win with speed.
Yu Sheng's offensive power is invincible, but the speed must be much worse.
The Human Sovereign walked out, his sword intent killing, a terrible storm blew up between the heaven and the earth, and afterimages appeared one after another, appearing in different directions, as if every direction was him.
Yu Sheng glanced at the other party indifferently, and the magic eye chakra appeared again in this piece of heaven and earth. In an instant, countless magic eye vortices swallowed the way of heaven and earth, covering the sky.
He raised his arm and stretched out his palm towards the front. The next moment, there seemed to be a frightening whirlwind storm in his palm, not only his palm, but also the majestic and huge phantom of the demon god and the demonic eyes between heaven and earth. Form a terrifying vortex, devouring the power of this heaven and earth avenue.
Everyone saw that the afterimage of the Sword Cultivator Emperor seemed to be distorted at this time, giving people the feeling that the power of the Dao was affected, and it lost the smooth nature of blending into the world before.
"Avenue suppression."
Everyone's hearts were beating, the tyrannical god wheel, the overbearing meaning of the extreme, directly suppressed it without any fancy means.
Even if the speed is fast, but the avenue is suppressed, the prototype will appear.
The same is the perfect chakra, the same suppression.
It gives people the feeling that Yu Sheng's Dao power has created an absolute magical space, which belongs to the world he rules, and anyone who confronts him in it will be suppressed.
The sword intent flashed in different directions, and the opponent seemed to know that he couldn't wait any longer, otherwise his way would be suppressed more and more severely, and there would be no chance at all.
In an instant, endless sword lights appeared around Yu Sheng's body, tearing apart the void where he was.
"boom!"
At the moment when the sword light erupted, he stepped forward, and the retracted arm slammed forward, as if there was no target, but slammed into the void.
When he punched out, the space in front of him seemed to freeze suddenly, the avenue was suppressed, the afterimages stopped flowing, and those swords seemed to be unable to move.
"Boom" The fist pierced through the void, and countless dark fist lights swept out. Afterwards, everyone saw a figure flying upside down. There was a cracking sound, the internal organs seemed to be shattered, and cracks appeared in the chakra.
Seeing this scene, a strong man from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stepped forward to catch his body. After the other party stopped, his body trembled and spit out blood, his clothes were all dyed red, and the breath of the whole person instantly weakened to the extreme. Become sluggish, where is the previous peerless demeanor.
"Avenue of suppression, avenue of strength!"
?The strong man of ?? stared at the direction Yu Sheng was in, and the two merged into the fist, and it was a simple punch. There was no technique at all, only absolute power, as if for Yu Sheng, the simplest trick, is the strongest.
No matter how many means you have, I am invincible.
Before, Sima Xiao's true meaning of God of War Bo Tao was pierced by Yu Sheng and was seriously injured. It is conceivable that this swordsman, without the weakening and blocking of Dao power, Yu Sheng's fist hit him, at least half of his life was lost.
Across a long distance, many people felt that the Emperor was a bit miserable.
This punch was really terrifying, and it was hard to imagine what would happen when it hit him.
"Next person."
Yu Sheng continued to speak, his indifferent voice still gave people an extremely powerful feeling.
It was silent again, very quiet.
One person, with his own strength, frightened the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and two consecutive monsters from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were punched out.
Today, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning came to step on Tianyu Academy to prove their strength, but at this time, Yu Sheng trampled on it fiercely.
Seeing the silence of the Holy Land at the beginning, an old man in the direction of Tianyu Academy said: "Isn't it the sacred place of preaching in the upper realm of Shenzhou? Can people handle it?"
"So it seems that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning came prepared this time, and directly sent the strongest characters to play? In fact, the others are not doing well?" Someone said again. At this time, these voices made people feel elated.
The feeling of aggrieved before is being released.
In fact, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is not without people. This time they are very well prepared and have brought many strong people here. However, Sima Xiao is indeed the top figure from the lower realm. At least no one can surpass him in this realm. Yu Sheng defeated, so it is true that no one can be found who can defeat Yu Sheng.
At this time, the strong man in white robe said: "Tianyu Academy is worthy of being a very famous preaching place in the Void Realm today, and there are still geniuses, just as I thought, if it can be integrated with the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, In the future, more brilliant characters will emerge"
"Are you still fighting?"
Ye Futian directly interrupted the other party's words, and said loudly, which made the white-robed strong man stunned, his eyes swept towards Ye Futian's direction.
"Everyone knows the purpose of your coming, so you don't need to waste your time talking. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, which came from the lower realm of Shenzhou, can't be suppressed even by my practitioners from Tianyu Academy in the lower realm. What do you want?"
Ye Futian continued: "No matter how strong you are in Shenzhou, you preach your way in Shenzhou, and our Tianyu Academy preaches in Tianyu Realm without interfering with each other, but if you come from Shenzhou, you want to directly kill me If the Imperial Academy steps down, then the current performance is not enough."
"Before, you won three victories. If I guessed right, it was because you were the strongest person of the first rank of God Wheel. I just want the disciples of Tianyu Academy to feel it. Now, the strongest person of you seems to be It¡¯s not that good, I think you also know that in the next battle, as long as you continue to face the rest of your life, how many times you fight in this realm, how many times you will lose.¡±
"Then, I'll give you another chance in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. If you don't participate in the next battle for the rest of your life, you can choose one more person to come out. There will be others other than Yu Sheng to fight." Ye Futian said.
It seems that it is giving the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning a chance to fight back.
After all, the rest of their lives are here, and they can only be suppressed in this situation.
The white-robed powerhouses in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared at Ye Futian. Before, they took the absolute initiative, but now they are in a passive state.
Moreover, there is a sharp contrast between the previous strong attitude and the current moment.
Because of defeat.
Then next, you can't lose.
He turned his head, and his eyes fell on a figure. That person's cultivation base was also very strong. Although he was not in Sima Xiao's rank, he was definitely a top figure.
The Human Sovereign understood what he meant and stepped out. This battle can only be won, not defeated.
This person stepped out with an astonishing momentum. Yu Sheng glanced at him, but retreated to the direction of Tianyu Academy and came behind Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at a figure in white, handsome and unrestrained, extraordinary.
"Third Senior Brother, how about you take action in this battle?" Ye Futian said. Now, Gu Dongliu's realm has already been very stable in the Human Sovereign Realm, and he is even attacking the Human Sovereign's second level realm. Naturally, there is no doubt about his combat effectiveness .
Inherited by the Demon Emperor and Gu Tianxing, the luck of the origin of the demon world is gathered in one body.
"good."
Naturally, Gu Dongliu would not refuse, he also had the idea of ??playing, but before, Ye Futian seemed to train other people intentionally, or in other words, for everything at this moment, first let the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning show their strength, the people from Shenzhou The Holy Land of Preaching is indeed powerful.
But for everything after that, he wanted to tell the people of the Nine Realms that the forces of China are not invincible!nbsp; Gu Dongliu naturally wouldn't refuse, he also had the idea of ??playing, but before, Ye Futian seemed to intend to train other people, or in other words, for everything at this moment, let the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning show their strength, Shenzhou and The missionary holy land that came is indeed powerful.
But for everything after that, he wanted to tell the people of the Nine Realms that the forces of China are not invincible.
Text Chapter 1772 Sword out
,
The two figures stood opposite each other, this was already the sixth battle.
Prior to this, Tianyu Academy lost two games, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning lost two games. This battle is also a key battle.
Whoever loses will be completely at a disadvantage in terms of momentum.
Gu Dongliu's body was surrounded by fairy light, and his white clothes fluttered, like a banished fairy, unrestrained and unrestrained.
In order to release the breath from the other party, Gu Dongliu was born with a vision above his body. The avenue roared above the sky, and a huge pattern appeared, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. This pattern swallowed the power of the avenue, and it became clearer and clearer, just like A divine formation.
On this array of gods, surrounded by nine-character mantras, each of the ancient characters of the mantra seems to contain the terrifying power of the Dao, bursting out with extremely gorgeous divine light.
Afterwards, there seemed to be ancient giant beasts roaring, and thousands of fierce beasts appeared on the divine formation, roaring to shatter the heavens.
In a single thought, the sky changed color and oppressed the heavens.
Gu Dongliu understands Ye Futian's intentions. The previous three battles are just a trial opportunity. At the same time, he hopes to use this duel to ignite the fighting spirit of the Heavenly Mandate Academy and even the practitioners of the Nine Realms. , Passion, let them see the strength of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and then told the world that although the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is strong, it can still be defeated.
The same goes for those forces from China, no matter where they come from, as long as they are strong enough, they can resist or even trample on them.
People in the virtual world do not need to bow their heads to external forces.
Therefore, Gu Dongliu directly erupted with a terrifying ability, coercing the sky, and the powerful aura of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning roared, and then he felt suppressed. The roaring giant beast on the god formation suppressed the sky. It shattered people's souls, the nine-character mantra fell down, the avenue resounded, the heaven and the earth resonated, all the power gathered on the divine formation, and in an instant, that power exploded to the extreme.
"Om."
I saw Gu Dongliu stepping forward with a single step, with the light of the gods hanging down, and struck out with a palm towards the emperor of the Holy Land in the early days, suppressing the heavens, surrounded by nine-character mantras, at this moment Gu Dongliu burst out with the light of the gods, and there are thousands of people behind him. The demons roared together.
The power of this palm is simply overbearing to the extreme.
The Human Sovereign of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning looked forward, and the person who killed him looked like a real fairy, a savage fairy. He made a seal with both hands, and struck out with both palms overwhelmingly, blocking the big palm prints that came from the bombardment.
In an instant, the fairy light descended, and there was a violent rumbling sound, and the row of overwhelming palm prints continued to shatter under the fairy light. Gu Dongliu's body went all the way down, destroying everything, and as he walked forward, his momentum continued to lose momentum. Weakened, but became stronger and stronger until it hit the opponent.
"Bang" Accompanied by a loud noise, at this moment, the Human Sovereign of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning only felt that his body had been subjected to countless shock waves, as if an ancient giant beast hit his body, and it seemed like The power of the sky struck down together.
His body was directly suppressed from the void, and with a loud bang, his body was shaken into the ground, the ground was shattered, cracks appeared, and there was a human-shaped pit, which was directly blasted into the ground with a palm.
Gu Dongliu withdrew his palm, and the fairy figure returned to its place, only to see the unrestrained and unrestrained white-haired figure with long hair flying in the air, extremely elegant.
Although I don't know much about the person who practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the other party has no chance to make a move, there is no doubt that Gu Dongliu's palm is powerful.
This palm is simply amazing.
That unrivaled figure is too gorgeous.
Many people feel that they are indeed the inheritors created by Gu Tianxing, and now they inherit the existence of Haotian Xianmen.
"The third senior brother's fighting power is stronger again." Ye Futian said, presumably the third senior brother's understanding of the inheritance power obtained in the past is getting deeper and deeper, and the potential is gradually released. The power inherited by Gu Dongliu in the origin mountain range of the demon world is too great. Terrible.
Moreover, his own realm is already the peak of the first-order god wheel, not far from the second-order god wheel.
Therefore, one hit succeeded.
The fairy light dissipated, but Gu Dongliu's temperament still made people feel elegant. In fact, he actually used a very strong force in this palm. Fu Tian, ??let everyone witness that those who come to the Holy Land of Divine Evangelism can also step on their feet.
If Yu Sheng's battle was an isolated case before, and Yu Sheng's personal strength was too strong, then Gu Dongliu has done the same thing now, which is enough to make everyone realize that the power gathered by the current generation of Tianyu Academy has indeed It is not inferior to the top foreign forces, even the preaching forces in China.
They are announcing with their actions that the generation of Tianyu Academy will represent the people of the Tianyu world.Many people speculated whether Mu Qingke would use his sword this time?
If the performance of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is strong enough, there is no need for Mu Qingke to use his sword, but in the previous battle, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was suppressed instead. There are still many of them. It doesn't make sense anymore.
One or two victories are meaningless.
What they need is an absolutely powerful existence.
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning does look down on the practitioners of Tianyu Academy, but the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning that you see is not the real Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. My name is Mu Qingke, one of the practitioners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, God I am in the second-level realm of the wheel, majoring in swordsmanship, and I am fortunate to be able to come here to discuss Taoism. I am here today to ask all the practitioners of the next emperor's realm in Tianyu Academy!"
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1773 Mu Qingke
One person, consult all the people in the lower emperor realm of Tianyu Academy.
Inside and outside the Tianyu Academy, countless eyes stared at the peerless figure standing on the sword. Everyone could clearly feel the power of the sword.
With calm words, humility, but also arrogant self-confidence, he challenged all the next emperors of Tianyu Academy.
He is at the second level of God Wheel, but any lower emperor of Tianyu Academy can make a move.
This person should be the strongest evil person who came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning this time, right?
Otherwise, it would be impossible to step out at this time and make such a sound.
"Or, you can shoot at the same time." Mu Qingke continued, the arrogant voice resounded through the void, and everyone inside and outside the Tianyu Academy was shocked.
He stood there alone, as if there was no one in Tianyu Academy.
He stepped on the sword in the air, as if he was the only one in the world.
Moreover, Mu Qingke was just one of the people who claimed to practice in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Seeing Mu Qingke walk out, the cultivators of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gradually regained their ugly faces. Now that Mu Qingke has made a move, the face lost by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will naturally be recovered in this battle.
They understood that there was no other reason for Mu Qingke to speak in such a strong manner, he just wanted to wash away what they had lost in previous battles.
The strong men in Songdi City saw this scene with a playful expression. Who can resist Mu Qingke's sword?
Although Tianyu Academy turned the situation around by relying on Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu's strength, in the end, I am afraid that it will still be suppressed to death by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. However, they will not lose as embarrassingly as before, and they have had a few brilliant games record.
One of the strongest monsters in the Holy Land of Taichu, the next generation of sword holders in the Sword Field of Taichu, and the people of Songdi City have reason to believe that there is no one worthy of fame.
He also heard that Mu Qingke's Tai'a sword has been practiced to the seventh level, which means that when he reaches the realm of the upper emperor, the Tai'a sword will definitely be cultivated to the state of great success, and may even reach the legendary tenth level .
There is no suspense at all for such a person to come to the virtual world to suppress Tianyu Academy.
"How presumptuous!"
The cultivator of Tianyu Academy looked up at the figure above the void in the distance. This Mu Qingke was too arrogant. He had lost several games in a row and was crushed by Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu, yet he was still so strong.
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy have just been ignited to fight. Seeing Mu Qingke's presumptuousness, one can imagine how he feels.
There were voices of whispers, and many people even wished they could go out and join the war.
"What is he being arrogant about?" Someone yelled: "The previous battle has been crushed by our Tianyu Academy, and now a person is so arrogant, what is the basis?"
"Relying on others to come from China." Someone sarcastically said.
Mu Qingke ignored the many whispers among the crowd in the distance, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Futian's side. He had already noticed before that the abbot of this duel was not Daoist Taixuan, but Ye Futian. It seems that he can directly make decisions about many things in Tianyu Academy.
Since they have investigated Tianyu Academy, they naturally know that Ye Futian is the soul of Tianyu Academy.
Moreover, the owners of those perfect chakras gathered around Ye Futian. This group of people is the absolute core of Tianyu Academy, the strongest support of Tianyu Academy, and the hope for the future.
Today, facing powerful foreign forces, they can only rely on the power of the alliance for the time being.
Therefore, in fact, for their Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, as long as these people are trampled down, it is enough.
Dou Zhao stepped forward slightly, his body full of fighting spirit, but he could bear it after all. Although he really wanted to go out and fight, he had already lost to Sima Xiao before. This Mu Qingke was obviously stronger than Sima Xiao. He went out Not an opponent at all.
At this moment, behind Mu Qingke, a terrifying sword picture appeared, surrounded by the swords of the heavens, which was extremely terrifying, and surrounded by a blazing swordsmanship, like the king of swords.
"Buzz!"
In the sword picture, a sword was unsheathed, suspended above the sword picture, pointing straight to the direction where Ye Futian and the others were.
"Be careful." Mu Qingke said. The people around Ye Futian who had left behind his words looked slightly condensed. Several figures walked forward a few steps at the same time.
Mu Qingke waved his palm and uttered a word: "Fall."
?Lightning flashed across the void, leaving a sword mark, a sword in the air, ignoring space distance and time difference.
But the moment he drew out the sword, someone swung the sword and slashed out, and an incomparably gorgeous blue sword light bloomed, shattering everything.
 ?With Ye Futian's body as the center, a countercurrent storm of sword energy appeared, converging into a divine sword, smashing the opponent's power.
The year of the Excalibur is fleeting, a sword is born, and the avenue goes against the current.
Two beams of sword light collided, and a curtain of destructive sword aura swept out towards the surrounding world. Many top figures took action and arranged powerful defenses to block the destructive sword accidents from leaking out.
The people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning looked down at Ye Futian, and the first sword was blocked. This monstrous character who is at the height of the sun in the imaginary world has really good combat power.
Of course, this is only the first sword.
"good!"
In the sky above, Mu Qingke, who was bathed in the golden glow, had a touch of admiration in his tone, as if he admired Ye Futian's sword. This sword's fleeting time actually reversed his sword way, which is extremely impressive.
However, the sword intent on his body became stronger, and the brilliance of the Tai'a Divine Sword in his hand illuminated the blue sky! </div>
Text Chapter 1774 Limit?
,
good?
Everyone felt a little weird when they heard Mu Qingke's words, especially those who practiced in Tianyu Academy. Is this admiration for Ye Futian's sword?
Not bad for being able to fend off his sword?
This tone sounds like he is instructing others.
It seems that even if the opponent in front of him is Ye Futian, Mu Qingke doesn't think that the other party can compete with him, but this is also normal. The most talented person among the people who came from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning from the outside world, Mu Qingke must He is the absolute soul of this battle. If he is defeated, it will really mean the defeat of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Therefore, Mu Qingke's strength may not have really blossomed yet.
But even so, it is already strong enough.
I saw Mu Qingke standing in the void holding the sword, and raised the sword with both hands. In an instant, the endless sword intent of the sword in the sky flowed towards the sword, like an endless golden fire, and a terrifying golden flame flowed out from the sword. The divine light pierced through all the sword patterns above the sky.
Mu Qingke's body also seemed to be covered with a heavy kendo armor. He let go of his hand, and suddenly the sword clanged, and terrible visions appeared in the surrounding world.
The sword turned upside down and pointed to Ye Futian in the sky.
Mu Qingke made a sword seal with both hands and pointed down.
"Buzz!"
The golden radiance of flowing fire directly penetrated the void, leaving a bright sword mark between the sky and the earth, dyeing the sky golden.
Excalibur Tai Ah, this sword is stronger than the one just now.
There is also a terrifying sword intent flowing around Ye Futian's body. After seeing the opponent's movement, he also made a similar movement. He pointed at the sky, and the sword pierced through the air, carrying terrible destructive power. Everything will be destroyed.
This sword is exactly the dust of swordsmanship he comprehended.
The two swords met directly, setting off an astonishing storm of destruction. The golden streamer and the rhythmic sword intent collapsed and shattered together. Where the two swords met, there was a sharp and piercing scream, and the clanging of the divine sword seemed impossible to destroy. other side.
"How about this sword?" Ye Futian said with white hair flying, he looked up at the gorgeous figure in the void.
The first sword is not bad, so what about this sword?
Mu Qingke smiled, and on the sword map above the sky, he spit out an extremely terrifying sword intent. Afterwards, a pair of divine swords came together, and nine divine swords appeared at the same time, floating around his body. Rotating around Mu Qingke's body, the sound of howling swords became even more terrifying.
"Then take another sword." Mu Qingke spit out a voice, the voice fell, the nine swords directly penetrated the void, and slashed at Ye Futian's body, the void seemed to be cut, leaving nine sword marks between heaven and earth.
The sword is too fast, really fast to the extreme.
Mu Qingke is different from Ye Futian. He is the descendant of the sword field in the early days, and he is known as the next generation of sword holders. He is the purest sword repairer. Under the brilliance of Tai'an Sword, no one of his generation can compete with him.
The golden god wheel in Ye Futian's body exploded, which is also the second level of the god wheel. Under the explosion, a force of suppressing the world bloomed, causing the world to sink, and countless ghost images appeared around, but these The phantom of the god elephant couldn't stop the sword attack at all.
The nine divine swords arrived in an instant, stabbing at his body.
Ye Futian punched out the fist of the idol, and immediately there were countless fists of the idol, and there was a terrible rumbling sound, and the void seemed to collapse and shatter, blasting towards the nine-handed divine sword that came to kill.
The incomparable divine sword pierced through the Divine Elephant's Fist, and continued to move forward without being shattered, but most of its power was also weakened.
"Chi Chi" The sword pierced the majestic and huge body of the idol, leaving a series of sword marks, but it failed to break through the body of the idol.
Ye Futian stepped fiercely in the void, and the divine sword collapsed and was shattered, and the two swords above his head were also shattered together.
Three swords, Mu Qingke made three swords, one sword is more powerful than one sword.
The first sword was able to compete with the divine sword Fleeing Years, the second sword was able to resist dust, and the third sword directly broke through the fist of Shenxiang Liekongquan until it was blocked by Shenxiang's body.
Among opponents of the same level, Mu Qingke is indeed the strongest person Ye Futian has encountered so far, and he can confront him head-on.
The next generation of sword-holders from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will exist at a high level in Shenzhou in the future, and their talent and combat power are beyond doubt.
In the void, Mu Qingke saw Ye Futian blocking the three swords, secretly said that he is indeed the strongest person of the same generation in the virtual world, and he is indeed outstanding.
However, he has practiced the Excalibur Tai Ah to the seventh level, and the third sword is just the beginning.
nextThe first two are all swords, the sharpest magic weapons in the world.
"Buzz!" Mu Qingke's body disappeared, and Ye Futian suddenly felt a crisis, and his body disappeared like a bolt of lightning.
A sharp chi chi sound came out, where his body was, a sword intent directly slashed across the void, and a straight sword mark appeared from the sky downwards, piercing through a terrifying sword hole above the ground, filled with incomparable Terrible sword energy.
Although he missed, Mu Qingke's body disappeared again in an instant, reaching the limit.
Ye Futian dodged continuously, and the bodies of the two were like two streamers of light and lightning. Many people's eyes couldn't keep up, and they were all good at the power of space.
"boom!"
Finally, the sound of a collision came out, everything rang together, and then collapsed crazily, the Idol Fist was also pierced with a finger, and Ye Futian's body was sent flying again.
Mu Qingke's figure appeared, the sky and swordsmanship integrated, and a world of swordsmanship was behind him. That terrifying vision made people tremble with fear.
"What's the point of avoiding this all the time?" Mu Qingke looked at Ye Futian and said, "You are already strong enough to let me release the meaning of Tai'er's seventh sword."
Ye Futian looked at the other party, and said: "I want to see if you have reached the limit. Now it seems that this is your strongest swordsmanship?"
Mu Qingke frowned, looked at Ye Futian and said, "What do you mean?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian responded: "However, my limit is still quite a bit short! ?
Text Chapter 1775 Whose Descendants
,
Mu Qingke was stunned when he heard Ye Futian's words, his brows were slightly frowned, and Ye Futian said that his limit was still quite a bit short.
This means that he is far from reaching the limit of combat power now?
Under the seventh level of the Tai'a Sword Dao, his sword intent is so strong that even in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there are only a few disciples of the same level who can compete.
Ye Futian is now suppressed by his swordsmanship and has been avoiding the edge, but he said that this has not reached his strongest combat power.
So, at what level is Ye Futian's extreme combat power?
In the sky, inside and outside Tianyu Academy, it was very quiet. Everyone was staring at this battle, the last battle between the two holy places of preaching, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Holy Land of Tianyu Academy. So far, Ye Futian has not been forced to the limit.
So, Ye Futian, do you really have a chance to defeat Mu Qingke?
The practitioners in Tianyu Academy only felt the blood in their bodies tumbling, and their pupils were fixed on the battlefield above the sky.
They are all looking forward to this battle, and looking forward to Ye Futian, the soul figure of their Tianyu Academy, who can let those holy lands of divine evangelism who came over strong come back.
Instead?
If the Human Sovereign who came here doesn't even have the qualifications to suppress them, what qualifications are there to replace them?
"Huh" Countless people waited with bated breath. After saying this, Ye Futian should be about to unleash the strongest means.
Mu Qingke was carrying a kendo array on his back, and the endless golden flowing sword intent fell on him, and his whole body turned into a divine sword. The endless sword intent around his body, any ray of sword intent was threatening to the same realm the power of man.
"Then, let me see your limit." Mu Qingke said, the voice fell, and the space dao was released, and his body turned into a sword, and he was about to disappear, but at this moment, he saw A pair of deep and endless pupils.
Mu Qingke's body was still moving forward, as if he could cross the void in an instant, but he found that the distance that could be reached in a single thought suddenly became far away, and the distance that was close at hand seemed untouchable.
He fell into a pupil technique space, which was a pair of terrifying pupils, which formed a void of their own and brought him directly into it.
It is the pupil art created by Ye Futian, the infinite pupil.
"The third chakra." Mu Qingke secretly said in his heart, this is the chakra of the eye pupil, covering the void with one eye, casting the world of pupils.
This is a super powerful use of the Dao of Space. Mu Qingke practiced in the Holy Land of the Absolute Beginning, and he has seen so many extraordinary characters. He has also contacted and even fought with many Human Emperors. There are also many records of God Wheels of powerful figures in history. Countless people who practice will have infinite Dao God Wheels.
The moment he fell into the pupil of the infinite, he understood what he had experienced, and fell into the space of the pupil technique. He combined the pupil technique and the space avenue, coupled with super comprehension, and forged this divine wheel.
"Pupil art space!" Mu Qingke murmured, and his footsteps suddenly stopped. Like Ye Futian, he is also good at the avenue of space. There is only one way to break this powerful divine wheel. Wanfa.
With the same powerful avenue of space, tear up the pupil technique space.
"Boom"
The sword intent was roaring, and in the sky above his head, on the resplendent sword picture, countless divine swords appeared, the sword intent swallowed and turned into a 10,000-meter divine sword, stretching between the sky and the earth.
The sword intent soared and resonated with his body.
The sword intent on Mu Qingke's body also soared, rushing straight into the sky, as if to pierce this space.
"Chop!"
Mu Qingke spit out a voice, which was extremely sharp, the voice fell, and the divine sword across the sky was cut out at the same time, across the sky, intending to directly shatter the pupil art space.
Golden sword marks appeared above the sky, splitting the void, and his real self also directly crossed the sky, turning into a straight line. Split the cracks.
Mu Qingke once again saw Ye Futian's figure. This time, Ye Futian stood above his head, gorgeous to the extreme, with flying white hair, bathed in an unparalleled golden glow, the sun and the moon in the sky, surrounded by stars.
It seems that this is another space.
Overlapping boulevard spaces.
Standing above the sky, Ye Futian possesses the extremely terrifying power of the idol. The idol is possessed and extremely powerful. On the palm of his body like a god of war, he holds a bright golden long stick.
While his sword power was still erupting, Ye Futian's body moved, walking on the sky, with a towering body like a god of war, his handssp; Not just one, Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu both showed super strength before.
And these people, gathered together, Tianyu Academy, made them a disastrous defeat this time.
In this situation, what qualifications do they have to be admitted to the Master Tianyu Academy?
"Let's go." The white-robed strong man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said, and suddenly one after another figure flickered, leading Mu Qingke to evacuate here. This time the plan failed completely. Some trouble.
This duel had an extremely bad impact on their Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
After all, they came here for the purpose of invasion. If they win, they will win the battle, but if they lose the battle, then this move is very bad.
Countless eyes watched them leave, and many people began to whisper. In this battle, the power displayed by the three people from Tianyu Academy once again amazed the world.
In that restaurant, Mei Ting put down his wine glass and frowned.
Actually, is it that strong?
So, whose descendants are they?
ps: Ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 1776 Mei Ting visits
,
After the powerhouses in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning left, the vast crowd outside the Tianyu Academy still refused to leave.
Ye Futian and the others returned to the academy, Daoist Taixuan looked around at everyone, and said: "Nowadays there are turmoil in the Nine Realms, I hope that all the practitioners in my Three Thousand Dao Realm can unite and overcome the chaos, and I also hope that the outsiders will Friends, don¡¯t provoke disputes. As Ye Futian said, whether it¡¯s the outside world, the virtual world or the original world, it¡¯s all the land of China. Emperor Donghuang dominates China and hopes that martial arts will prosper. This is also the pursuit of Tianyu Academy. Being able to spread the word to the world, strengthen martial arts, and cultivate more outstanding preachers for the world."
"Of course, if friends from the outside world have some ideas, they can come to Tianyu Academy to sit down and discuss the Tao, and learn from each other." Taixuan Daoist continued: "Today, that's it, everyone please do your own thing. "
After hearing the words of Taoist Taixuan, the powerful people left one after another. The practitioners in the Tianyu world were a little bit reluctant. Many young people commented: "When will the Tianyu Academy recruit disciples again?"
"I don't know, but I'm afraid it will be more difficult to enter Tianyu Academy now." Someone sighed with emotion, and the people around nodded.
The recent events have made Tianyu Academy more and more famous. In today's battle, Ye Futian and others acted like practitioners in the imaginary world, and trampled on the practitioners of the Holy Land of China who came to provoke them. Such a brilliant battle will definitely be recorded Into the annals of history, if Ye Futian and Yu Sheng stand at the top of the world in the future, this will be a brilliant stroke on their rise, a legendary past.
If Tianyu Academy recruits disciples next time, I don¡¯t know how many people will want to join it. I am afraid that many famous people will want to enter Tianyu Academy to practice.
"I don't know how Ye Futian and Yu Sheng cultivated. The gap between people is really big." Someone said with emotion that the talent gap is too big.
The people who came from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in Shenzhou were not weak. Sima Xiao's God of War, Bo Tao, was unparalleled in both offense and defense.
When Mu Qingke's Tai'a sword erupted on the seventh level, it shattered the air with one finger, but it was still defeated by Ye Futian. You must know that the previous split-second confrontation between Nanluo God and Mu Qingke was defeated by Mu Qingke's sword intent. Repel, if the two go to the battlefield, Nan Luoshen will definitely be defeated.
Simple collisions, in fact, can already be seen.
"Now, Ye Futian should be called the number one of this generation, right?" someone said.
"Of course, in this generation, in the same realm, it is impossible for anyone in the Three Thousand Ways to defeat him. If there is, it is only possible in Tianyu Academy." The person next to him said with a smile.
"The rest of my life?"
"Maybe." The person who spoke before said with a smile: "Don't talk about this generation. Counting hundreds of years ago, since Emperor Donghuang ruled China, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng may also be the most outstanding in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. One of the characters, or even one or two characters, can be considered to be removed."
The person next to him was stunned when he heard this, and stopped in his footsteps, showing the meaning of thinking.
But after thinking about it, he felt relieved, and faintly agreed that after Emperor Donghuang ruled Shenzhou, there was indeed no one who could cause such a sensation again and again in the next emperor's realm, and he was already able to create a perfect chakra The team, this one is terrible.
There is nothing wrong with saying that he is the most outstanding person.
Now, just look at the future, whether Ye Futian can rule the Nine Realms.
¡¡¡¡
In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and others returned to the academy one after another.
Although the people who practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were repelled, Ye Futian was not happy. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning directly provoked the door and wanted to replace them. Realm, replacing the original forces of the Nine Realms.
Moreover, from this battle, he could vaguely see the background of the top forces in Shenzhou. Although they won, he could see the strength of Mu Qingke, Sima Xiao and even the sword cultivator. If it wasn't for him, For Yu Sheng and Third Senior Brother, this will be a fiasco.
What's more, this is only part of the strength of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the background of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is, and the gap is too great.
However, this is also understandable. With the forces of the outside world, the competition of countless powerful players, and countless years of time, it is impossible to imagine what kind of behemoths can be created.
It is impossible for them to compare with it, even if many forces form an alliance.
In this regard, some clues can be seen from the attitudes of Songdi City and Taichu Holy Land towards their Tianyu Academy. Those top forces will not be just arrogant people. can prove aHowever, the opponent's overall strength is far stronger than them.
"Brother, what is your fourth chakra? What happened in the chakra space before?" Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian curiously. Suddenly, many people looked at him, and they all wanted to know what happened. What, the same is true for Ye Futian's defeat of Shen Hao in the previous battle of the Protoss.
"Boundary wheel." Ye Futian said.
"Boundary wheel?" Dou Zhao was a little puzzled, he didn't quite understand.
"Being a world of its own, it can create an independent avenue space, and even imprison the way of others." Ye Futian didn't hide it.
"Imprisonment?" Xiao Muyu said in a low voice: "Master, how to imprison him?"
"In my divine wheel space, the other party cannot communicate with the power of the outside world, and the avenues are isolated. For example, the other party is good at the avenue of space, but they cannot leave my space of the chakra and move out directly with the avenue of space. The avenue of the avenue is blocked and interrupted." Ye Fu Tian explained.
"It sounds like a higher-level god wheel." Xiao Muyu murmured: "In the Three Thousand Dao Realm, the god wheel is divided into perfect grades, immortal grades, etc., but in our supreme-level forces, we only see perfection in our eyes. There is a difference between perfection and imperfection, then, in the outer land of Shenzhou, there are actually levels of perfection or not? Or is it a higher level than perfection?"
"I don't know about that." Ye Futian responded, "However, it might exist."
Ye Futian's fourth divine wheel was actually developed based on the world's ancient tree of life and soul. It is a world of its own. He knows that his way is the way of perfection. Perhaps, it is really different.
"Master doesn't seem happy?" Xiao Muyu asked.
"So many forces are staring at Tianyu Academy, what is there to be happy about?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "The Nine Realms are chaotic, and I, Tianyu Academy, was the first to be involved in the whirlpool. I don't know if it should be because of the influence of our Tianyu Academy. Proud to be strong."
Everyone was speechless. It seemed that this was indeed the case. In this storm, Tianyu Academy was first involved in the storm.
First came the army of darkness, and now it is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
"I hope there will be more time." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, now he only feels that his practice is too slow, but at this level, it is too difficult to improve. This is because his practice speed is already extremely fast, like ordinary people like Emperor Xia Emperor, if you want to break through a realm, it is almost as difficult as climbing to the sky.
Of course, this chaos in the Nine Realms will inevitably last for a long time.
"Although the external forces are powerful, Tianyu Academy is now united with other forces, and it is not easy for other forces to get involved. If there is a calamity in Tianyu Academy, all the forces will not stand by." Nan Luoshen said softly.
Ye Futian nodded, knowing what she meant, and said: "With the backing of Senior Nanhuang, there is really no need to worry too much."
The space teleportation formation of Tianyu Academy has opened up all the top forces. Once a war really starts, the eight sides will come with strong reinforcements. With top figures such as the Palace Master of the Palace and the Southern Emperor, no matter what kind of battle they encounter, they will have the strength to fight.
"Let's all go to practice." Ye Futian said, and all the powerful people left one after another, and they all went back to practice.
And this battle was fermented in Tianyu City, and then spread towards the Nine Realms.
Following Ye Futian, Yu Sheng's name spread throughout the world.
The next day, everything was calm.
Ye Futian was practicing quietly, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside the palace. It was the Taixuan Daoist. He stared at a direction in front of him, and strands of dark air flowed towards him, but it was silent. , and then turned into a black-clothed figure, quietly appearing inside the Tianyu Academy.
Unexpectedly, it didn't cause much commotion.
"Mei Ting!"
Daoist Taixuan's expression was a bit ugly. It was simply too dangerous for someone like Mei Ting to come suddenly and enter the center of Tianyu Academy without making a sound.
"What advice, Your Excellency!" Daoist Taixuan tensed up all over, appearing very nervous.
Mei Ting glanced at Daoist Taixuan, and said: "I have something to do, don't disturb other people."
Daoist Taixuan showed a strange look, but he was a little puzzled. Mei Ting didn't want to disturb other people?
He still stood there without moving, thinking about countermeasures. He didn't know how strong Mei Ting's cultivation was, but he must be stronger than him. He only needed to hold the other party for a while, and wait until the others opened the teleportation gate. If you come here, you can besiege Meiting.
But if they do it, it will cause disaster to Tianyu Academy.
"Before you can threaten me, what will happen to Tianyu Academy? You have thought clearly." Mei Ting's eyes were dark, and his voice was extremely calm, but it was exactly what Taixuan Daoist was worried about.
Seeing Mei Ting walking directly inside, Ye Futian said: "Daoist, let Senior Mei come in."
After the arrival of the Dark Legion, Mei Ting appeared, and the Dragon Lord and Ye Futian mentioned that Mei Ting had gone to the Dragon God Clan, and killed the Demon Dragon.
But Ye Futian faintly felt that this matter was not that simple.
Possibly, it will involve the rest of my life.
Otherwise, he couldn't think of why such a terrifying existence would kill the dragon, and now that Mei Ting came here, he was even more convinced that it must have something to do with Yu Sheng.
The connection between the magic dragon and their Tianyu Academy is only for the rest of their lives.
He has always wanted to know who the adoptive father is, and this Mei Ting may have something to do with the adoptive father's identity!After walking inside, Ye Futian said, "Daoist, let Senior Mei come in."
After the arrival of the Dark Legion, Mei Ting appeared, and the Dragon Lord and Ye Futian mentioned that Mei Ting had gone to the Dragon God Clan, and killed the Demon Dragon.
But Ye Futian faintly felt that this matter was not that simple.
Possibly, it will involve the rest of my life.
Otherwise, he couldn't think of why such a terrifying existence would kill the dragon, and now that Mei Ting came here, he was even more convinced that it must have something to do with Yu Sheng.
The connection between the magic dragon and their Tianyu Academy is only for the rest of their lives.
He has always wanted to know who the adoptive father is. This Mei Ting may have something to do with the adoptive father's identity.
Text Chapter 1777 Provocation?
When Mei Ting came to Ye Futian's side, Daoist Taixuan was still standing beside him, very vigilant.
Mei Ting is really too strong, let him come here, so close, he wants to kill Ye Futian, just a matter of thought, this level of character, Ye Futian is no longer able to stop.
"Everyone else should withdraw. It's better for you not to let people know that I've been here." Mei Ting said with his back to Taixuan Taoist, he has been hesitating now, whether to make his own decision or go back to the Demon Realm first. He just came to find news about him, but now, he has found his heir.
This involves the highest blood in the demon world. Even as a demon general, he has great decision-making power outside, but he dare not act rashly.
Therefore, he still planned to meet Ye Futian first.
However, before he finally made a decision, he still didn't want to expose the rest of his life.
Therefore, there will be a warning.
"Daoist, it's okay here, Senior Mei and I will chat casually, and seal this space." Ye Futian said, Daoist Taixuan glanced at Ye Futian, saw Ye Futian nodding at him, and knew that Ye Futian had a good idea , didn't say much, turned around and left here, and blocked this space with a powerful Taoist will, so that even the divine sense could not invade.
When he came to see Ye Futian from Mei Ting, he felt that this matter might be a bit big and involved some secrets.
When I saw Ye Futian on Taixuan Mountain back then, I always thought that he was extremely talented and had an extraordinary appearance, but after that, Ye Futian's performance was amazing. Now, if Ye Futian may have other identities, he would not be surprised , After all, the talent is there.
What's more, there is still one remaining life.
After Taixuan Daoist left, Ye Futian bowed slightly to Mei Ting and saluted: "Junior Ye Futian has seen Senior Mei."
Mei Ting stepped forward step by step. He stood not far from Ye Futian. He was dressed in black and his eyes were like abyss. Standing there casually, he gave Ye Futian an invisible coercion. This aura is too strong. Well, the person in front of him is a supreme figure who can stop the army of darkness with a single sentence.
"Who are you?" Mei Ting asked Ye Futian, this was his doubt.
"Junior Ye Futian." Ye Futian said.
Mei Ting frowned and said, "You know I didn't ask this."
"But I only know this." Ye Futian responded, his words fell, wisps of magic power descended on him, and there was a suffocating pressure in the surrounding world, Mei Ting stared at him and said: "You should already know about the magic dragon Well, he refused to say it before, you know the ending, and I found this place."
Obviously, he was implying that from the dragon, he knew the existence of Yu Sheng, so he found it here.
"Since senior came to me instead of Yu Sheng, you should know that Yu Sheng himself doesn't know, and I am the same. I'm afraid I don't have the answer that senior wants here." Ye Futian still responded calmly: "On the contrary, I also want to ask senior. Who is Yu Sheng?"
When Mei Ting heard Ye Futian ask him back, he showed a strange look. Indeed, he learned from the magic dragon, and he didn't know for the rest of his life.
Therefore, he chose to find Ye Futian, and he found out that since he came to the Tianyu Realm, Yu Sheng has been following him like Ye Futian's shadow.
Therefore, he finally decided to meet Ye Futian first to see if he could get anything from Ye Futian.
However, Ye Futian actually asked him who Yu Sheng was.
Moreover, Ye Futian has always been very calm. It should be that he has guessed something vaguely, but he can't see the truth. He doesn't want to lie, so it is possible that these two juniors don't know his life experience.
However, this is somewhat like his style.
Who Yu Sheng is, of course, is the same as asking who he is, referring to his background.
Obviously, Mei Ting would not answer Ye Futian. Today he came to ask questions, not to answer.
"What's the relationship between you and Emperor Qing?" Mei Ting stared at Ye Futian and said, his pupils gradually became terrifying, and the magic power oppressed Ye Futian, even if he believed that Ye Futian was not lying, it was impossible to stop there.
Emperor Ye Qing, whose surname is Ye.
Ye Futian, what is the relationship with him?
Is it possible that he is a descendant of Emperor Ye Qing?
In Mei Ting's view, this possibility is extremely high.
When Ye Futian heard Mei Ting's words, he knew that Mei Ting might know more than he imagined. Although he didn't reply, Mei Ting must know Yu Sheng's identity.
"Where is Yu Sheng's father?" Mei Ting continued to ask, he stepped forward, oppressing Ye Futian's body, and suddenly an extremely terrifying demon power rushed into Ye Futian's mind, making Ye Futian's eyes deep. A terrible phantom appearedHe clearly understood that, in turn, Ye Futian could do it too.
This is absolute trust.
Two figures walked towards this side, besides Taixuan Daoist, there was another person, Nanhuang.
Obviously Daoist Taixuan was worried, Mei Ting was too strong, so he went to Nantian Divine Kingdom and invited Nanhuang.
However, it seemed that he was thinking too much, nothing happened, Mei Ting left by himself.
"Ye Futian has met His Majesty the Southern Emperor." Seeing the Southern Emperor Ye Futian bowed and saluted very politely. This is one of the top figures in the Three Thousand Avenues.
Moreover, Nanhuang came here, obviously because of him.
Nan Huang nodded slightly and said, "Why did Mei Ting come here?"
Ye Futian shook his head with a smile. Seeing his expression, Nanhuang understood what was going on. He didn't ask any more questions. Everyone has some secrets.
No matter why Mei Ting came here, since nothing happened, it doesn't matter.
"It seems that Tianyu Academy still needs to strengthen some precautions. People of Mei Ting's level are too dangerous." Nanhuang said, and Taoist Taixuan nodded approvingly! </div>
Text Chapter 1778 Opening the curtain
,
What happened in the Tianyu world, other worlds have always been turbulent.
In fact, people from all walks of life came to observe the storm in Tianyu City this time.
After the turmoil at Tianyu Academy was over, the news swept across the Nine Realms at the fastest speed.
The sun realm, like a huge fireball, has a very high temperature, and the blazing sun shines on the earth, making it extremely hot.
The Sun Realm is not suitable for ordinary people to live in, but it is a paradise for those who are good at cultivating the power of fire. The entire Sun Realm contains the blazing power of the sun.
And the place where this force is strongest is naturally the central area of ??the Sun Realm, the Sun God Palace standing above the nine heavens.
This Sun God Palace really stands above the sky. The Sun God Mountain is majestic and tall, supporting this Heavenly Palace, where the sun rises and sets.
At this time, in the golden cloud, in the heavenly palace bathed in the divine fire of the sun, there was a place where many strong men appeared.
Here is like a heavenly court, on the top, a figure stands there, the back is the sun, below, on the left and right, there are powerhouses from all sides lined up on both sides, and below, there are many powerhouses from the Sun God Palace.
At this time, the figure standing on the top looked behind him, and there, the throne appeared, and a figure appeared with a scepter in his hand, sitting on the throne like a god.
In an instant, all eyes were on that figure.
"Participate in the Sun God Envoy." The powerhouses bowed to meet him, and they all knew the identity of this person, a top figure from China.
Even the lord of the Sun God Palace just stood there, right in front of the throne, and the figure standing there seemed as if, even if he faced the Sun God Envoy, he could only bow down to others.
Like some forces, there are also forces outside the Sun God Palace, and that force is extremely powerful. In ancient times, gods existed.
The Sun God Palace originated from this, they are just branches.
According to the legend of the Sun God Palace, in ancient times, there was a god who was honored as the sun god, supreme, the sun shone down, enveloped all living beings, and could burn the world in a fit of anger.
The place where the supreme sun god lived was known as the Sun God Palace.
Afterwards, the world changed drastically, and the Sun God fell, but his power was passed down. In order to commemorate the ancestors, the descendants created the Sun God Court, and always hoped that one day the glory of the ancestors could be restored.
Today, the Shenzhou Sun God Court still exists, and it is extremely powerful. Although no god exists, it can be called the top power.
At that time, in the world of the Three Thousand Ways, there were also forces inherited by them. They were named after the Sun God Palace in the hope that one day the Sun God Palace would reappear in this original world, but they did not wait for this day.
This is the origin of the Sun Sacred Palace.
Therefore, after the powerhouse of the Sun God Court came from the lower realm, he easily took control of the Sun God Palace. After all, the Sun God Palace itself is a subsidiary force.
People of the older generation are very clear.
However, some young people still feel a little weird, and even have some different thoughts in their hearts.
Emperor Wu, he is extremely talented, and he thinks that he will inherit the Sun God Palace in the future. Now the arrival of the strong man from the Shenzhou Sun God Palace has interrupted his rhythm, but it is impossible for him to resist.
After all, his realm is still too weak, and now, he can only slowly become stronger and keep a low profile.
The Sun God Envoy sat on the throne, looked around at everyone, and was extremely majestic, only to hear him say: "Have you all heard about what happened in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?"
Everyone nodded, they already knew about the turmoil in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Diwu's eyes were a little cold. He didn't expect Ye Futian to be so strong, and for the rest of his life, all the strongmen in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the Upper Realm were defeated by them.
Today's Tianyu Academy and Ye Futian can be said to be in full swing.
"The imaginary world is also the original world. Before there was a daughter of darkness, which attracted the dark court to take people from hell. Now Ye Futian and Yu Sheng appear again. The original world is worthy of being the original world. I don't know if there will be other surprises in the future." The Sun God Envoy said, "In this case, we need to act immediately."
Many strong pupils constricted, action?
This is, what are you going to do?
The Sun God Envoy looked at the Palace Master of the Divine Palace and said, "Have everyone been summoned?"
"Okay." The Palace Master of the Sun God Palace nodded. Before the Sun God Envoy asked him to call all the strong men in the Palace, he knew something was going to happen, and??, it will be a grand battle.
"Then, let's go." The Sun God envoy got up and walked forward step by step, so that the strong men still didn't understand.
Set off?
It seems that he hasn't said where to go yet.
"Hundreds of years ago, the Sun Realm only belonged to the Sun God Court, and now hundreds of years have passed, of course it is the same. In the future, only one king is allowed in the Sun Realm, and the Sun God Palace will check and balance the major forces. The Sun Realm allows existence Various forces, however, they all need to regard the Sun God Court as their king."
The Sun God Envoy spoke, making the hearts of the strong men beat.
The meaning of the Sun God Envoy is to prepare to wipe out all the forces in the Sun Realm.
This is, a big cleaning is about to take place.
In the future, only one ruling-level power is allowed in the Sun Realm, and only one voice needs to be uttered, and this voice is the voice of the Sun God Palace.
The divine light fell, and a group of strong men set off in a mighty way.
After a period of time, Chixiao Divine Mountain was as usual, and many people were still cultivating. Suddenly, the divine light above the sky shone brightly on the sacred mountain, and the expressions of the strong men on Chixiao Divine Mountain suddenly changed. They felt a wave of A very tyrannical breath.
The next moment, above the sky, it seemed that the gods descended, and above the sky, the sun god fire sprinkled down, as if to destroy everything.
"What is the meaning of the Sun God Palace?" A huge voice came out, and many top powerhouses on Chixiao Shenshan appeared and questioned the sky.
"From today onwards, Chixiao Divine Mountain is not allowed to dominate the Sun Realm. It must submit to my Sun Divine Palace and become a branch of the Sun Divine Palace." A voice spread through the void, causing the hearts of countless practitioners on the entire sacred mountain to beat.
The Sun God Palace wants to unify the Sun Realm.
It is not allowed to have a second strength of the same level to compete with it.
Chixiao Shenshan knew that the world was changing, and the structure of the Nine Realms was bound to change, but they didn't expect it to come so fast and so violently.
The first to provoke trouble was the Sun God Palace, and the second place they came to was Chixiao God Mountain.
On this day, in the area where Chixiaoshen Mountain is located in the Sun Realm, countless people witnessed a terrible scene of destruction in the distance. It is said that a super war broke out, and after that, Chishangshenshan surrendered.
After that, there are other forces in the sun world.
When the news came out one by one, the sun world boiled.
As if unconsciously, the Sun Realm was ruled by the Sun God Palace.
A few days later, the suzerains of the top powers in the Sun Realm went to the Sun God Palace to meet at the same time and held a grand event, but they did not invite people from other realms.
Since then, the Sun Realm has been unified.
Before the Sun Realm, the Ksitigarbha Realm is actually the same now, they are all ruled by hell, similar to it is the Tianyu Realm, and the Tianyu Academy leads the Tianyu Realm.
This model, I am afraid, will soon completely sweep the Nine Realms.
The top forces from the outside world rule a world.
Such shocking news quickly spread throughout the Nine Realms, causing an uproar. This storm was only stronger than the battle at Tianyu Academy, but it was an astonishing event that really swept through the Sun Realm.
¡¡¡¡
In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian got the news relatively late.
All of this was expected, but I didn't expect it to be so fast. It seems that the forces behind the Sun God Palace are strong enough to take down the entire Sun Realm in a short time.
In the meeting hall, the atmosphere seemed a bit heavy.
"Have you heard all about it?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"En." Everyone nodded, how could they not have heard of such a big news.
"When we got the news, similar things were happening in the Taiyin Realm, and other realms were also facing the same situation. Before Hell took action, the forces of China were planning to carve up the territory of the Nine Realms. " Taixuan Daoist said.
"However, the Tianyu Realm is originally one, and this matter has nothing to do with us. However, our allies, such as the Shangxiao Shrine, the Nantian Divine Kingdom, the Dou clan in the Ziwei Realm, the Yuanyang clan, and other forces, if they meet In such a situation, we must all rush to help, and you all have representatives, so you have no objection to this matter?" Daoist Taixuan continued to say that they formed an alliance because of the changes in the Three Thousand Dao Realm .
Today, changes have come, and there are some things that need to be agreed in advance.
"As an ally, this is naturally what should be done." Someone said.
"I have no objection from Nantian Divine Kingdom." Nan Luoshen responded.
"The Dou Clan agrees." Voices sounded one after another, and everyone agreed with Daoist Taixuan's words. Now, it is not just the Tianyu Academy that is in trouble. Under the chaotic situation, the only way to deal with the future is to unite and form an alliance. Variety.
"What's more, all forces need to be more vigilant, and send strong people to inquire about the news. If there is any change, they can react immediately." Taoist Taixuan said again, and everyone listened carefully, feeling a little heavy.
Ye Futian has been quietly among the crowd, a chaos that is destined to sweep the Nine Realms has officially kicked off!meaning. "The voices sounded one after another, and everyone agreed with the words of Taoist Taixuan. Now, it is not only the Tianyu Academy that is in trouble. Under the chaotic situation, the only way to unite is to deal with all changes in the future.
"What's more, all forces need to be more vigilant, and send strong people to inquire about the news. If there is any change, they can react immediately." Taoist Taixuan said again, and everyone listened carefully, feeling a little heavy.
Ye Futian has been quietly among the crowd, and a chaos that is destined to sweep the Nine Realms has officially kicked off.
Text Chapter 1779 Golden God Kingdom Action
,
Tianyu Academy, thatched cottage practice field.
There are many people here at this time, Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, Gu Dongliu, Dou Zhao and many other powerful people are all gathered here, as well as Nanluoshen and Xiao Muyu, each of them is a man of this generation. The existence of the perfect chakra.
But at this time, everyone was sitting upright, listening to a person in front of him preaching.
That man was handsome and handsome, with a sort of refined temperament, and he was indifferent. He was the most powerful figure in the world of the Three Thousand Ways many years ago, Nanhuang.
The emperor of the Southern Heaven God Kingdom preached in the thatched cottage today and taught him the way.
How can people not listen attentively.
"The Dao has strengths and weaknesses, but in the end it depends on the person. The power of the Dao, in addition to the direct suppression of the Dao God Wheel, will eventually return to the use of the art of attacking the Dao, so people who cultivate the Dao in the world will go to their own Comprehending the Dao attack technique that suits you, reaching the realm of the Emperor, casting the God Wheel, and comprehending the power of the Dao, you can already create your own Dao attack technique."
Nanhuang said: "However, the offensive techniques created by many ancestors may not be perfect for you, but after all, they are also the experience of the ancestors, especially those passed down by top figures. They are extremely powerful. I also felt it in that battle. The true meaning of the God of War in the Holy Land of the Absolute Beginning, if we were practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, we could comprehend the same power of the Dao, but could not unleash such a strong attack. After all, it was against the power of the Dao. Perfect use, the fusion of Tao and Tao."
"Therefore, people who comprehend the various types of Dao will actually have an advantage. They may use the Dao to integrate into the attacking technique to create stronger attack methods, and may also directly merge and transform the Dao and Dao. Turn into a brand new Tao, a stronger Tao.¡±
Everyone listened attentively. They had just entered the Realm of Human Sovereign. In fact, more incidents were still in comprehension of the power of the Dao. There was a clear gap between the use of the power of the Dao and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. .
Nanhuang must have seen this, so he made a point on purpose.
"Ye Futian, the fleeting swordsmanship created by Taoist Taixuan is extremely strong, but later you let the sword resonate with the sword. That kind of swordsmanship is your own creation, right?" Nanhuang looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I named that sword Dust."
"Very good, there is the shadow of fleeting years, but it is separated from it, which is more in line with your own way. This sword technique cannot be said to be better than fleeting years, but when used on you, it is better than the divine sword fleeting years." Nanhuang said, Ye Futian took it for granted.
This sword is more suitable for himself.
In addition, the stick method he used to defeat the opponent in the end is also the same. Tianxing Nine Strikes has undergone transformations again and again, and now it has been completely reborn. It cannot be said to be better than before, but it has completely suited him.
"I also practice swordsmanship, and I have also realized the sword that suits me. I am here today, and I will demonstrate it to you." Nanhuang said, looking at Nanluoshen, and said: "Luoshen, Qinghe, lend me to use it. .¡±
Nan Luoshen nodded, and handed the Qinghe Divine Sword to Nanhuang, which itself was Nanhuang's sword, connected with his mind, and when the sword fell into Nanhuang's hands, there was a sudden resonance, bursts of tinnitus, like the sword was excited .
After receiving the sword, Nanhuang's figure floated above the void, and when he came to the sky, Ye Futian and others immediately rose into the air and followed them.
"Keep some distance from me." Nanhuang said, and suddenly everyone stopped, and the clouds and mist rolled in the void. Nanhuang held the Qinghe Divine Sword in his hand, and he grasped it casually.
In an instant, with Nanhuang's body as the center, a terrifying kendo aura formed around it, and the void seemed to be shattered. At this moment, Ye Futian and others faintly felt that as long as they entered the sword field, they would be instantly crushed. The sword intent shattered into nothingness.
"The Dao is as simple as it is, and the higher the level of cultivation, the less need to pursue those flashy methods. The simplest method is to apply all the power to one point without wasting a trace of Daowei, which is the strongest method." Nan Huang Continue to speak, the breath when he speaks is even more terrifying.
Everyone felt that the vast and endless void seemed to be enveloped by an invisible sword intent, which was very depressing, but it did not pose any threat to them, as if they felt that this sword would not come to them.
The Qinghe Divine Sword clanged and sang, and hovered in front of Nanhuang. Nanhuang stretched out his finger and pointed at Qinghe Divine Sword, and the sword came out immediately, across the sky.
"Chi" A gorgeous sword light annihilated the void, and the space it passed was shattered. Ye Futian and others looked at this shocking sword, and a dark crack appeared on the sky, like a crack in space. broken by the sword.
hereWhere the scars passed, the surrounding avenue space was all shattered into nothingness.
The aura in other places disappeared, and everyone no longer felt depressed. They only had that sword in their eyes, and all their power and the use of Tao were integrated into the sword without wasting a single bit.
Tianyu Academy, one after another looked up at the sky, and the hideous crack was shocking.
Many disciples of Tianyu Academy are a little envious. His Majesty the Southern Emperor personally preached. Today¡¯s Tianyu Academy has too much face, and the Southern Emperor can do it. Unfortunately, they cannot get personal guidance. First, they must enter the inner door of Tianyu Academy and become core disciples , and then you have to enter the thatched cottage to be able to have such qualifications.
The Qinghe Divine Sword flew back to Nanhuang's hands, but Ye Futian and the others were still staring at the sword in a daze. It seemed a simple and unpretentious sword, but it was extremely powerful.
Everyone returned to the academy, Nanhuang returned the Qinghe Divine Sword to Nanluoshen, and then said: "Okay, you practice hard on your own, the future of the Three Thousand Dao Realm belongs to you."
"Thank you, His Majesty the Southern Emperor." Ye Futian saluted slightly, and everyone bowed, and the Southern Emperor also left.
Yaya, Ye Wuchen, Lihen Sword Master and many other people practice swords. This simple sword has touched them a lot. Some truths are simple and easy to understand, but they want to do it too difficult.
If they can achieve the Southern Emperor's use of power, the attack power will skyrocket.
"As expected of the Southern Emperor." Dou Zhao sighed in admiration: "It is said that when he was in power, many strong men lost their lives at his hands, but now he has become so gentle and refined."
"The reason for being gentle is to teach us that if we face an opponent, we may be shocked and kill the enemy with one sword." Ye Futian said, and Dou Zhao nodded slightly.
Such a sword is indeed terrifying, and space cracks have appeared.
Everyone dispersed, Ye Futian also went to practice alone, and continued to understand the Dao. During the chaotic period, he was more eager to improve his strength.
¡¡¡¡
In the Upper Heaven Realm, the ancient golden kingdom of God is resplendent throughout, as cast from gold, towering majestically above the earth. The golden kingdom is as high as ten thousand meters. , are not eligible for admission.
However, today, in this ancient kingdom of God, there are powerful people from all walks of life.
Today, the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom hosted a banquet for all the forces in the Upper Heaven Realm. Gathering from all directions, powerful people came one after another.
After the news of the Sun Realm came out, all walks of life were shaken. Now even those top forces are extremely unstable. If there are top forces from the outside world who want to take over, many forces will not be able to stop them, such as the Ksitigarbha Realm and the Sun Realm. , there is no suspense.
The reason why Tianyu Academy escaped unharmed is because of the current alliance between Tianyu Academy and various forces, which made the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning unshakable, but even so, the confrontation still put Tianyu Academy in crisis, but it was resolved.
But in fact, there are still many forces in the Nine Realms that do not exist above the Human Sovereign, and there is no Transcendent Supreme Sovereign. Therefore, although they appear to be strong, they are also very fragile. One or two things must be taken into account, but in today's turbulent era, there is nothing to say if it is wiped out.
In the Shangxiao Realm, except for the giants in the Shangxiao Shrine, the Golden Kingdom, and the former Taixuan Mountain, there are no other forces, and Taixuan Taoist also broke through later.
Therefore, after Gai Qiong came back, the two giants of the Golden God Kingdom, Taixuan Daoist, went to the Heavenly Mandate Realm again. In the Upper Heaven Realm, except for the Shrine, which can compete with the current Golden God Kingdom, other forces are no opponents at all.
Therefore, all the forces from the Upper Heaven Realm were invited by the Golden God Kingdom, and all the forces arrived. The Xiling God Capital, the Excalibur Li Family, the Burying God Clan, the Changfeng Family and other forces all set foot on this magnificent and magnificent city on this day. in the palace.
Outside the palace hall of the Golden God Kingdom, they saw Gai Cang and Gai Qiong, one emperor and the other a general under the seat of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor, whose strength would never be weaker than Gai Cang.
The two brothers sat together, extremely majestic.
After the various forces arrived, many people surrendered one after another, and the situation was not as good as others.
As more and more powerhouses arrived, Gai Cang looked around the crowd and asked, "Didn't the shrine come?"
"Shengong has now formed an alliance with Tianyu Academy, and now many people are sent to Tianyu Academy to practice." Old Demon Luo, the god of Xiling, said, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little abnormal. In the Shangxiao Realm, all the top forces have The disciples practiced in the shrine.
However, now, the Kingdom of God of Gold seems to be faintly ordering the power of the Upper Heaven Realm. Then, the Holy Land of Preaching and the strongest forces in the Upper Heaven Realm may stand on opposite sides.
Moreover, many people have heard some rumors that there are other forces in this golden kingdom.
After that battle, the influence of Tianyu Academy was unprecedented, coupled with its own many alliance forces, making it difficult to shake the Tianyu world.
Therefore, some forces have begun to come to the Upper Heaven Realm.
After all, for some top forces in the outside world, their purpose is to take root in the Nine Realms, which realm it is, is not that important to them.
The Central Emperor Realm is the strongest and the most difficult to shake. The Ksitigarbha Realm has been ruled by dark forces, so there are not so many choices!?I heard some rumors that there are other forces in this golden kingdom.
After that battle, the influence of Tianyu Academy was unprecedented, coupled with its own many alliance forces, making it difficult to shake the Tianyu world.
Therefore, some forces have begun to come to the Upper Heaven Realm.
After all, for some top forces in the outside world, their purpose is to take root in the Nine Realms, which realm it is, is not that important to them.
The Central Emperor Realm is the most powerful and the most difficult to shake. The Ksitigarbha Realm has been ruled by dark forces, so there are not so many choices.
Text Chapter 1780 Shrine Crisis
,
Gai Cang looked at the powerful men who came, and said with a smile: "The Golden God Kingdom invites you to come here today, it is for the future destiny of my Shangxiao Realm. Now the Nine Realms are in turmoil, and the turbulent times hundreds of years ago are faint. Once again, the structure of the Nine Realms will change, so for the future of my forces in the Upper Heaven Realm, I invite you all to come and discuss major plans."
Everyone was silent when they heard Gaicang's words, and no one opened their mouths. The so-called joint discussion of big plans is just a conspiracy.
?But Gai Cang has one point of truth. In the current situation, the Nine Realms forces will definitely reshuffle. At that time, no one knows who will stay and who will be reduced to history.
In this context, they could not refuse the invitation from the Golden Kingdom of God.
In this period of turmoil, they no longer dare to easily offend the Kingdom of Gold.
What's more, Gai Qiong is from the side of Emperor Donghuang.
"My elder brother said that the Emperor Donghuang did not want the virtual world to be infiltrated by dark forces when he came from the lower realm this time. Therefore, we need to work together to make the upper realm stronger. If the emperor has orders in the future, we can also contribute ourselves Some strength." Gai Cang continued to speak, pointing out the relationship between Gai Qiong and the Emperor, which is also a deterrent and a reminder.
"What suggestion does the Emperor have?" At this time, Old Demon Luo asked. The gods of Xiling had attacked Taixuan Mountain in a sneak attack back then. , I don't like it either.
The god capital of Xiling has little to do with the shrine.
"Tianyu Academy has experienced several major turmoil, and the turmoil is still standing, why?" Gai Cang said: "It's just because Tianyu Academy knows how to take advantage of the situation and use the power of other forces to form an alliance for them, otherwise, With the strength of Tianyu Academy itself, it has long been insufficient to see how it can exist until today."
"Since Tianyu Academy can do it, so can our Shangxiao Realm at this time. Why not form an alliance and set up a large teleportation array between each other to communicate with each other, so that the entire Shangxiao Realm can be integrated into a whole. The world will also be able to compete in turbulent times."
"Alliance!"
Everyone's pupils contracted slightly, and they finally stated their purpose. Behind the alliance, I am afraid that they want to control the forces in the Upper Heaven Realm.
After all, once an alliance is formed, among these forces, the Golden God Kingdom is the strongest, who can compete with them for control?
Many forces should worry about being annexed.
Therefore, none of them responded, but remained silent, each with their own ghosts. Under such conditions, no one would easily jump out and agree.
"Everyone can rest assured, I hope that the various forces in the Upper Heaven Realm will form an alliance, not because I want to be the dominant one and become the overlord of the Upper Heaven Realm, but I sincerely hope that the Upper Heaven Realm will be strong, so that it will not fall behind or even be destroyed during the turbulent period .¡±
Gai Cang continued to speak: "Before I thought that the Shrine could count on one or two, but the Shrine itself didn't seem to pay much attention to our Shangxiao Realm and went to the Tianyu Realm. I have always heard that there is a secret realm in the ancestral land of the Shrine, which can help Practitioners are promoted to the rank of God Wheel when they prove the Emperor, but how many people in the Upper Heaven Realm have received such treatment over the years? I only know Huang Zhong who has entered the ancestral land, and Ye Futian."
"The Shrine really values ??Ye Futian from the Heavenly Mandate Realm."
Gai Cang sneered in his heart when he spoke, everyone is greedy, and these top forces in the upper world are naturally no exception.
"The shrine claims to be a sacred place for preaching and preaching in the upper heavens, but it is precious with a broom. It is difficult for anyone to set foot in the ancestral land for many years. I have always believed that the name is in vain. I have always heard that there are treasures in the ancestral land that can make people make a perfect god wheel. Could it be that this rumor is true?" Laomo Luo said, a flash of greed flashed in those dark eyes.
This kind of fetish, I am afraid, can only be produced by forces at the level of the Jingu. There should be several major forces in the Central Emperor Realm.
They have only heard about the gods, and they don't even know whether the Shangxiao Shrine really exists.
"Of course it's true." Beside Gai Cang, Gai Qiong said, he looked at Old Demon Luo and said, "This matter has been reported many years ago, and no one knows it better than me. There is a Great Dao God Stele in the palace, which is left over from the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, it can not only help practitioners to forge a perfect God Wheel, but also can be used for the cultivation of the Emperor Realm."
"However, I'm afraid this fetish will also move to the Heavenly Mandate Realm in the future." Gaicang took the words, and the two brothers sang together. How could everyone not understand it? This was provoking their perception of the shrine.
Although they know this, as long as they understand that what the other party is saying is the truth, they will inevitably have some ideas.
? Divine object, left over from the collapse of heavenIt is a fetish that can help to forge a perfect chakra, such a fetish, the shrine has been hiding it for some reason.
"If this is true, then the Shrine is not worthy of being called a Holy Land of preaching, nor is it worthy of preaching in my Upper Heaven Realm." Old Demon Luo said coldly, taking over the topic of the two of them naturally, and dispelling the conflict. The point leads to the shrine.
"Excalibur Li Family, Zantian Protoss and other forces, some of you are cultivators in the Divine Palace, right?" Gai Cang looked at the Excalibur Li Family and other major forces and asked.
"En." They nodded. Li Daozi, the first genius of the Excalibur Li family, was practicing in the shrine.
"The juniors who practice in the shrine, can they have the opportunity to practice in the ancestral land?" Gaicang continued.
Several people shook their heads. The ancestral land needs to break into it by itself. However, except for Huang Zhong, no one has been able to do it for hundreds of years.
In the past, they just blamed it on themselves, but now, they have other thoughts.
"Okay, let's not talk about this for now, why did you mention the shrine? How do you think about what I said before?" Gaicang continued: "We in the upper world must be united and twisted into one force. As for the preaching forces, don¡¯t worry, even if there is no Divine Palace, there will still be preaching forces in our Shangxiao Realm, and they are only stronger than the Divine Palace.¡±
Gaicang's words made many people look strange, and instantly thought of a power.
Not long ago, in the Tianyu Realm, outside the Tianyu Academy, it lost to the Heavenly Peak preaching holy land in the upper realm of the Tianyu Academy, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
After the defeat in that battle, there has been no news about this force for the time being. Now, listening to Gaicang's words and combining some things they have learned before, they have already guessed something.
Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, this is, after failing in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, are you going to enter the Upper Heaven Realm?
Last time, the target was Tianyu Academy. After the defeat, did you choose Shangxiao Shrine?
But this time, the method seems to be softer, not as direct as before in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Combining all of these, the goal of the Golden God Kingdom is about to come out, which is to join hands with external forces to hold the Upper Heaven Realm in their hands and control the Upper Heaven Realm.
"I, the Xiling God, support the Emperor's idea." Old Demon Luo said, "In times of turmoil, the Upper Heaven Realm needs to be united. Keep me safe in the upper world during times of turmoil."
"This bastard" People from other forces cursed inwardly. Old Demon Luo was also a crazy person on weekdays, but now he bowed his head so quickly. Is this a matter of time?
However, this Old Devil Luo has never valued face so much. From the sneak attack at the beginning, it can be seen that his methods are despicable, and he can do anything as long as it is beneficial to him.
Right now, he wants to be the first to attach to the Kingdom of Gold and take a place in the future alliance.
"Brother Luo knows the general idea." Gai Cang praised: "It seems that you still need time to think about it, but don't worry, my Golden Kingdom has already hosted a banquet for you, since you have come to my Divine Palace, then, you must feel pain. Let's have a drink and talk, as for the alliance, you can think about it slowly."
"En." Everyone nodded one after another, that's all they could do.
But they have actually realized that under the current situation, they must choose to stand in line. If they don't stand up, they won't allow it.
After the major forces returned, disciples left one after another in the shrine, bidding farewell to the elders of the shrine.
In the shrine, various news began to spread, which was very unfavorable to the shrine.
Some things that happened in the Golden Kingdom of God can't be concealed naturally, and they have been introduced into the Divine Palace.
Shangxiao Shrine realized that the alliance this time was not just as simple as the alliance in the Shangxiao Realm, but it was also possible that they wanted to move them.
Ye Futian got the news not through the elders of the shrine, but through Huang Zhong, and now they also have arrangements in the Shangxiao Realm to inquire about the news, knowing a thing or two.
In Tianyu Academy, Huang Zhong and Ye Futian were together, and he said to Ye Futian: "Li Daozi had taken care of his master before he left, but now, due to the situation, he can only leave temporarily. The Jianli family didn't dare to make a big enemy, so they decided to leave the land of right and wrong temporarily."
The Shrine is a cultivating force, so naturally there are no such strong constraints. Everyone can have their own choices. Li Daozi also has the divine sword Li Family behind him. He is not so carefree, and it is rare to be able to remind him.
"So it looks like the forces in the Upper Heaven Realm will move the Shrine?" Ye Futian asked Huang Zhong.
Huang Zhong nodded: "The possibility is very high."
Ye Futian fell into silence. If they get involved, I'm afraid foreign forces will also get involved. However, since they are already allies, he will never let anything happen to the shrine!?Alliance, he will never let anything happen to Jingu?
Text Chapter 1781 Attitude
After Ye Futian learned of this, he told Taoist Taixuan that Tianyu Academy began to go to various forces to invite powerful people, and temporarily settled in Tianyu Academy to prevent accidents.
However, the atmosphere in the Upper Heaven Realm is a bit tense. These days, various rumors are flying in the sky in the Upper Heaven Realm. There are many rumors that the Golden Kingdom may move the Holy Land of the Upper Heaven Realm, the Shrine.
Shangxiao Shrine has cultivated many excellent characters, and there are even powerful human emperors from other realms. However, if the Golden Kingdom really wants to move the Shrine, then it is not something that ordinary human emperors can control. The imperial capital can't control the situation, unless it is a top-level existence.
Today, even those disciples of the top forces who practiced in the shrine have left the shrine. It is conceivable how delicate the situation is.
However, at Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and the others did not wait for the news that the Golden God Kingdom would deal with Shangxiao Shrine, but they waited for another big news.
The Golden Kingdom of God made a move, however, it was not against the Jingu Palace.
In Tianyu Academy, Daoist Taixuan, Ye Futian and others were also shocked by the news after they got the news.
"Excalibur Li Family, is it gone?" Daoist Taixuan looked at the person who came to report and asked repeatedly. He had been practicing in the Upper Heaven Realm before, and he was sitting in Taixuan Mountain, so he naturally knew the power of the Upper Heaven Realm very well.
Although there are no giants in the Excalibur Li family, they have a very deep foundation and extremely strong strength.
The news they received not long ago was also related to the Excalibur Li family. In such a short period of time, they heard the news again, which turned out to be the destruction of the Excalibur Li family.
this¡¡
"Yes, both the Golden God Kingdom and the Xiling God said that the divine sword Li Jiayang was acting against the Yin, deliberately destroying the alliance of the Upper Heaven Realm, preventing the unity of the forces in the Upper Heaven Realm, and affecting the future destiny of the Upper Heaven Realm. , but cleared out the top figures of the Excalibur Li family, and it wasn¡¯t the two from the Golden Kingdom who did it, but people from other forces.¡± The other party responded.
"A force from the outside world?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"En." The visitor nodded.
"Is it the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"I don't know, but it shouldn't be the people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who came to Tianyu Academy last time, but we don't know much about outsiders who practice, so we don't know which force it is, but there are rumors in the Upper Heaven Realm. It is not only the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning that joined hands with the Golden Kingdom of God, but also the shadows of other forces." The other party continued to speak.
Daoist Taixuan's expression was a little heavy, it was unexpected that the Golden Kingdom would strike first against the Excalibur Li family.
Although they have some connections with the Excalibur Li family, they are not that close.
"It seems that the Golden Kingdom is fully prepared this time." Taoist Taixuan said.
"The Golden God Kingdom has always wanted to deal with our Tianyu Academy. They naturally understand the relationship between us and the Jingu very well. They know that we have already formed an alliance and know our strength. In this case, if they decide to If you want to do it, you must have weighed it, besides the shrine, there is another ultimate goal." Ye Futian's voice was a little cold.
"So, these foreign forces are prepared for us." Daoist Taixuan naturally understood Ye Futian's meaning. As long as they make a move, it is tantamount to making enemies with foreign forces. In this way, their hostile forces will be even more up.
"The drunkard's intention is not to drink, just like they dealt with the Excalibur Li family, but the purpose is not the Excalibur Li family." Ye Futian said, dealing with the Excalibur Li family is naturally a deterrent to other forces in the Upper Heaven Realm. Not to mention standing on the side of the Divine Palace, I am afraid that even if you stand by and watch, you must stand in line. In the end, I am afraid that you can only compromise and stand in the camp of the Golden Kingdom and become their subsidiary force.
If you don't do this, I'm afraid you have to think carefully about whether you will follow in the footsteps of the Excalibur Li family.
"I'll go to the shrine." Ye Futian said.
"Are you going?" Daoist Taixuan looked at Ye Futian.
"Well, I'll go." Ye Futian nodded. His going is an attitude, an attitude of standing side by side with the shrine. In this way, it can give some confidence to the practitioners of the shrine. Similarly, it can also deter the people in the upper sky world. Power, don't add insult to injury.
No one else would be more suitable than him.
The last time the dark army came, Jingu stood on their side without hesitation, and came to Tianyu Academy for support, not to mention the alliance now, even if he reciprocated, he could not be alone.
Therefore, if the Golden Kingdom really wants to deal with the Jingu, it can only go to war.
After a moment of silence, Taoist Taixuan nodded and said, "Okay, you can go."
Ye Futian ago??As for Ye Futian's identity, since he decides to be together, those forces, naturally, will also be a solid backing.
His coming is an attitude.
The disciples of the Shrine also laughed. When Ye Futian came to the Shrine for the first time, he was arrogant and domineering. He robbed many people of their glory and fought against top monsters. No one could shake him. Many people were unhappy with Ye Futian, but Later, Ye Futian became more and more famous, and many of his former peers could only look up to him. After all, his current combat power, the ordinary middle emperor, was no longer his opponent.
However, seeing Ye Futian coming here this time, no one was upset, and they all showed welcome smiles.
"Emperor Ye came to the shrine to practice, so that our people in the shrine can also ask for advice." Some people who practiced the emperor said with a smile, many people's eyes lit up, and they all smiled, and no one asked to leave. </div>
Text Chapter 1782 Reciprocate
Ye Futian settled in the shrine, and prepared to practice in the shrine for a period of time until he got through the turmoil.
In the shrine, Ye Futian was arranged to practice in a palace. At this time, two people came to his side. They were both familiar with him. Li Daozi and Li Xun brothers, who had disputes with him back then.
Both of them are descendants of the Excalibur Li family. The patriarch of the Excalibur Li family desperately sent several outstanding descendants away to save their lives, because the other party could not continue to chase and kill them in the Divine Palace.
Moreover, the purpose of the other party is not to kill them all. They may not bother with it at all, and they have done too much to make their reputation bad. After all, what they did in the Golden Kingdom is actually to rule the Upper Heaven Realm.
Seeing Li Daozi and Li Xun approaching, Ye Futian was speechless for a while, and he didn't know how to comfort him. Although there were battles before, they were not acquainted with each other. The two people were in a good mood back then, so he naturally didn't care. That little grudge.
"Are you okay?" Ye Futian asked.
"What if it's not good, don't say now, even in the future, we may not be able to avenge this revenge." Li Daozi sighed in his heart. He knew very well that the forces involved this time were not only the Golden Kingdom, but also The top power in China.
In this case, how strong is the power needed to take revenge?
Just thinking about it makes people feel hopeless, and there is almost no possibility of revenge.
"This is not like a swordsman. Those who practice the way of the sword go forward indomitably. How can they be willing to fall because of the long road ahead." Ye Futian said: "What's more, there is nothing impossible in this world."
The two nodded, but there was still a bit of loneliness on their faces. This incident had dealt a great blow to them, with pain and hatred, but they were helpless.
"Thank you very much." Li Daozi thanked him. Ye Futian's coming to the Shrine meant that he would fully support him. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether the Shrine could survive this calamity.
"If you mean the Shrine, I have practiced in the ancestral land of the Shrine. Thank you?" Ye Futian said with a smile. Li Daozi nodded in astonishment. .
Ye Futian can also be regarded as the descendant of the shrine.
"Let's not mention this matter. When your family was destroyed, did the Xiling God intervene?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes." Li Daozi nodded, his eyes were extremely cold, and said: "Old Demon Luo has arrived in person. According to the elders, when Gaicang, the Golden Kingdom of God, invited people from various forces to the Kingdom of God to discuss, the God of Xiling was very active. , I am afraid that he wholeheartedly hopes that the shrine will be destroyed."
"En." Ye Futian nodded slightly: "Old Devil Luo wants to benefit from this turmoil. Now that he is in the team, he must be active, but Old Devil Luo seems to have forgotten one thing."
"What?" Li Xun said.
"They are the god capital of Xiling, but there are no giants." Ye Futian said slowly: "Besides, Old Demon Luo is despicable and cunning, but I am not a good person."
"What do you mean?" Li Xun's eyes flashed strangely, and he seemed to understand something from Ye Futian's words.
"Old Demon Luo danced so happily, no matter what the future situation is, the Xiling God will never see it again." A cold light flashed in Ye Futian's eyes: "They can deal with the Excalibur Li family with unwarranted charges, and the Xiling God Shendu, you really offended me back then, not only offended, but also wanted my life."
Li Daozi and Li Xun looked at each other and clenched their fists suddenly. At this moment, how could they still not understand.
Ye Futian wanted to move the Xiling God Capital in advance.
He said that he is not a good person either.
"Daoist is magnanimous, and he didn't care about it before, but Luo Laomo seems to be a little forgetful." Ye Futian whispered: "Let's go to the Palace Master."
"Okay." Li Daozi nodded. If Ye Futian was determined to deal with Xiling Shendu first, it would be regarded as revenge for their Excalibur Li family.
In addition, it can also play a deterrent role.
The other party's Extinguisher Sword Li Family, isn't it necessary to deter all the forces in the Upper Heaven Realm? Now, Ye Futian plans to reciprocate.
It is naturally impossible for the God of Xiling to know what happened in the shrine. Those who are still in the shrine are all practitioners who are willing to share the difficulties with the shrine.
At this time, in the capital of the gods of Xiling, Old Devil Luo is still imagining how much profit they will get after conquering the Upper Heaven Realm.
Although Luo Laomo knew very well in his heart that the other party didn't think highly of their Xiling God Capital, after all, his strength lay there, but he didn't mind, as long as it was profitable, he just needed to be on the right track.
Today, the destruction of the shrine is the general trend.
He will adapt to the times.
At this time, in the palace where Luo Laomo, the god capital of Xiling, gathered here, many strong men gathered here, all of them were of extraordinary strength, and they were all the main figures of the god capital of Xiling.
"Father, if we leave like this for the Kingdom of God of Gold, wouldn't we be depending on others?" Luo Youming, the son of Old Demon Luo, asked, somewhat puzzled by what Old Demon Luo was doing.
"If you don't go, don't you live under the fence?" Luo Laomo glanced at him, and said coldly: "Now there is no place for us in the upper sky world. , don¡¯t have any too many thoughts, those people don¡¯t like it, but don¡¯t forget to practice hard, the future of God¡¯s Capital is still on you.¡±
"Even so, why did you leave?" Luo Youming continued to ask.
"The situation hasn't deteriorated completely yet. Once we really start a war against the Shrine, can you ensure that the other side won't kill us?" Old Demon Luo said, "The situation is delicate now. I haven't said that we are going to deal with the Shrine, but whose purpose is it?" We all know that now, the Shrine is dismissing practitioners, and we have already guessed that, when the situation becomes clear, the capital of the Xiling Gods will not be so safe. Who can guarantee that the Shrine will not put all their eggs in one basket to deal with us first? "
Obviously, Old Demon Luo has seen it far. Of course, he is just planning for a rainy day. With the scale of the shrine, not to mention that he has not declared war with the shrine. Even if they really declare war to deal with the shrine, the shrine will not come directly They settle accounts.
However, just in case, he decided to go, for safety reasons.
Just at this moment, Old Demon Luo raised his head and looked towards the void, only to see a destructive golden glow enveloping him, and a figure appeared above the sky, like a god, he was clearly a person from the Golden Kingdom.
Old Devil Luo looked up at the void, what are the people from the Kingdom of Gold doing here at this time?
"Ye Futian has arrived at the Shangxiao Shrine, and is preparing to practice in the Shrine." The visitor said loudly: "Before I came, there was a very strong fluctuation of the power of the Great Dao of Space in the Shangxiao Shrine. The strong man from Yu Academy has arrived, so be careful."
Hearing his words, Old Demon Luo frowned, did Ye Futian go to the shrine?
This is to directly intervene in this turmoil in the upper world.
Moreover, if Ye Futian leads all the powerful people there, it will indeed pose a direct threat to them.
It seems that his choice is indeed correct, and he really has to evacuate here first.
"Let's go." Old Demon Luo said loudly, but after he finished speaking, he heard a voice from a distance: "Old Demon Luo, where are you going?"
Luo Laomo's expression froze, his eyes froze there, and then he felt a terrible breath coming.
Above the sky, a terrifying coercion of the Great Dao came oppressing, and in an instant, figures appeared above the sky, descending from different directions, and the person who spoke was obviously Taixuan Daoist.
Luo Laomo's expression suddenly became gloomy, looked at Taixuan Daoist in the void, and said coldly: "Daoist is here, what advice do you have?"
"In the past on Taixuan Mountain, on the day I broke through, you led the people from the Xiling God Capital to attack and attack the killer, do you remember?" Daoist Taixuan said loudly. Of course, Old Demon Luo remembered that Daoist Taixuan had never I asked him to mention this matter, and he thought that Taoist Taixuan would not care about it, after all, it has been a long time.
Daoist Taixuan did not intend to care about it, but today, at this moment, Taoist Taixuan came and mentioned this matter.
Both parties understand that this is just an excuse, but it is a deadly excuse.
In addition to Daoist Taixuan, there are also many top figures in the world of heaven and earth, several demon masters from the Yao clan, and the strong men from the Xiao clan and the Dou clan. Such a lineup is obviously They came here to destroy their Xiling God Capital.
In the sky, countless people looked up at the sky, and each of them was shaking in their hearts.
Daoist Taixuan is here, have you come to collect debts?
"What about the others, you don't seem to know me at all, don't you?" Lao Mo Luo looked at the crowd and said.
"Senior, you should still remember me." Ye Futian sat on a roc bird above the void, looked down at Old Demon Luo and said, "The gods of Xiling have wanted the life of this junior several times, and the people who come today will naturally die." It¡¯s to ask for an explanation for the younger generation.¡±
"Daoist Taixuan, the Gods of Xiling are now forming an alliance with our Golden God Kingdom. Besides, all the forces in our Upper Heaven Realm are all allies. In order to deal with external chaos, I hope that Daoist Master will not affect our forces in the Upper Heaven Realm." Gold The strong man of the Kingdom of God spoke.
"When he attacked and killed me back then, does the Golden Kingdom mean that I will not allow it to be pursued?" Daoist Taixuan swept towards the other party and said, "This matter has nothing to do with your Excellency. Of course, if you think it is an ally, you must help the other party." , that is your business, today is the enemy."
The strong man of the Golden Kingdom looked gloomy.
"The younger generation didn't even mention the assassination of me by the Golden Kingdom of God. Xiling God Capital, everyone should not meddle in your own business." Ye Futian also said that they had enough reasons to attack Xiling God Capital.
Since the other party can destroy the Li family of the Divine Sword, they can also destroy the Xiling Shendu, which acts as a deterrent.
Moreover, Ye Futian saw Old Devil Luo and the others displeased a long time ago, so he just took this opportunity to eradicate them directly to avoid future troubles.
"The battle of Taixuan Mountain in the past is not over yet, old devil Luo, let me see if your strength has improved." Taixuan Daoist stepped forward, and the terrifying breath overwhelmed the sky! </div>The next thing, today, is the enemy. "
The strong man of the Golden Kingdom looked gloomy.
"The younger generation didn't even mention the assassination of me by the Golden Kingdom of God. Xiling God Capital, everyone should not meddle in your own business." Ye Futian also said that they had enough reasons to attack Xiling God Capital.
Since the other party can destroy the Li family of the Divine Sword, they can also destroy the Xiling Shendu, which acts as a deterrent.
Moreover, Ye Futian saw Old Devil Luo and the others displeased a long time ago, so he just took this opportunity to eradicate them directly to avoid future troubles.
"The battle of Taixuan Mountain in the past is not over yet, old devil Luo, let me see if your strength has improved." Taixuan Daoist stepped forward, and the terrifying breath overwhelmed the sky! </div>
Text Chapter 1783 Game
,
Only one strong man came from the Golden God Kingdom this time, and he couldn't control the situation of the battle at all. Moreover, he even faintly felt that someone else had arrived. Like Taixuan Daoist, he was a giant-level figure, so he couldn't lock the position.
This also means that even if there are many strong people from the Golden God Kingdom today, they may not be able to change the situation here.
This time Ye Futian brought people here suddenly, the purpose was to destroy Xiling God Capital, so as to avoid future troubles, just like they did with the Excalibur Li family.
Moreover, there are reasons for Ye Futian and Daoist Taixuan to take action.
"Boom"
Just at this moment, Luo Laomo's figure suddenly soared into the air, and fled towards the distance, turning into a billowing magic air current, and his figure disappeared, as if he had merged into the magic air current.
Luo Laomo, even if he ran away directly, he was no more than his own descendants, regardless of the people of Xiling God Capital.
Apparently, Laomo Luo also realized that the opponent came prepared, and those who came were all top figures. Under such a disparity, they had no strength to fight at all and could only choose to run for their lives.
It's okay if you don't make up your mind. Only by escaping can you have a chance to take revenge.
He hated it, but it was a step too late. He didn't expect that the shrine had no plans to do anything, and people from the Tianyu world came to do it for the shrine, and directly killed Xiling Shendu.
"Old Devil Luo, where are you going?" Taoist Taixuan said, his voice enveloped the endless void, and a breath of avenue directly covered the vast space, and countless strings of strings suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, criss-crossing, covering the sky and the sun.
At this moment, everyone felt that this space world had turned into an absolute space. All the powerful people in the Xiling God Capital looked up, and what they saw seemed to be the ubiquitous strings of the avenue, and each string was as sharp as a sharp sword.
"Absolute control." Ye Futian glanced at the world, as if this was the avenue space of Taixuan Taoist. With a thought, countless strings in this world were vibrating, and the sword intent was roaring, like a terrible storm. As the dark magic airflow swept away, his figure disappeared immediately, chasing after the dark airflow that wanted to escape.
At the beginning, he didn't care about it, but Luo Laomo repeatedly provoked troubles, and he couldn't do without killing him.
All the strong men who felt the terrifying coercion over Xiling Shendu trembled in their hearts. At the same time, the other strong men from Tianyu Academy swept their eyes to the sky, and their killing intent swept out.
"Do it." Ye Futian said, the voice fell, and the strong men stepped down, and the storm of destruction swept out, and the absolute overwhelming power enveloped the capital.
It's not that they didn't give the Xiling Gods a chance, as long as the Xiling Gods are honest, maybe they won't care about the past things in the future, but the Xiling Gods are busy standing in line, and they also profited from the turmoil in the illusion, actively clinging to the Golden God The country and outside forces deal with the shrine.
In this case, then disappear.
"Withdraw." A voice came from among the powerhouses of the Xiling God Capital, what else can we do in this situation?
Unable to turn over, Old Devil Luo ran away directly. They had only one choice, to escape.
Survival is hope.
"Withdraw?" The strong man in the Heavenly Mandate Realm heard this and his eyes were indifferent. Now that he wants to withdraw, where else can he withdraw?
"Om!" A terrible flame storm swept out, extremely hot, and saw a handle of the sun god sword hanging down directly, across the sky, wherever it passed, the void directly ignited the god fire, and the person who was stabbed by the sword People, directly turned into nothingness.
The Elephant King turned into an extremely huge idol, and stepped towards the majestic ancient temples. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the power of the avenue suppressed the world. Everyone felt the speed of their movements Being suppressed, the movements became sluggish.
The people who came to Tianyu Academy this time are all top figures, all giants in the Tianyu world. Although they may not be able to win Luo Laomo, they are more than enough to deal with other people. Just deal with it.
Their goal is to kill Laomo Luo and the top human emperor powerhouse of Xiling Shendu.
This is a battle without any suspense. The ancient buildings of the vast gods collapsed and turned into ruins. There were many horrified roars and cries from the sky below. The strong men of Tianyu Academy didn't pay any attention to it, allowing them to flee.
People in the distance looked at the battlefield from afar, and a thought came to their minds, the capital of Xiling God is over.
Seeing this scene, the strong man from the Golden God Kingdom knew that the Xiling gods were completely over, and he was powerless to return to heaven. Today is the end of the Xiling gods. Since the Excalibur Li family, another top power has been razed to the ground.
It's just that they destroyed the Excalibur Li Family, but Ye Futian destroyed the Xiling God Capital.
He glanced at Ye Futian's direction, and a hint of fear flashed in his golden pupils, yes, it was fear.
In the past, after breaking through the realm of the emperor, he formed the Tianyu Academy, formed a big alliance, entered the gods, and forced the gods to hand over people. After the realm of the emperor, he showed extraordinary talent and courage. Now he can see that this person and the Xiling God are killed. Those old stubborn people in the Jingu Palace are different. Although he can fight for a girl, he can never be said to be kind. On the contrary, this person is very ruthless. Before they even moved the Jingu Palace, he brought people to destroy the Xiling Shendu.
Now, he is only limited to his own strength, otherwise, he is afraid that the Nine Realms will be turned upside down, and their Golden Kingdom will definitely become the target of Ye Futian's attack.
Such people are definitely very threatening when they grow up. No wonder Gai Qiong said that since he didn't make friends, he should get rid of them as soon as possible to avoid future troubles.
However, Ye Futian didn't look at him. When he turned to leave, Ye Futian's eyes were still only looking at the battlefield.
This made him feel like the gods of Xiling. Even if he was offended by the gods of Xiling before, he didn't show too much malice. However, if he had the opportunity, he would directly destroy it.
If one day he can destroy the Golden God Kingdom, I am afraid it will be the same.
"Boom" At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the Dragon Lord punched a powerful figure in the God Capital of Xiling. The terrifying power of the dragon god erupted, and cracks appeared on the dark figure of that powerful figure. , and then suddenly exploded, and the soul flew away.
A similar scene happened in all the major battlefields.
At the same time, two figures appeared on the sky in the distance. Many people looked up, and even in the distant sky, they could still vaguely see the two.
Old Demon Luo looked a bit embarrassed at this moment, covered in blood, and the sound of the zither sounded like a death note, which made Old Demon Luo gradually feel hopeless. Many places on his body were stained red with blood. Even, at this time, his overbearing demon The body seems to be wrapped around the strings of the endless avenue.
"You will die if you do many unrighteous actions. Today, I will send you on your way." Taoist Taixuan said, and after the words fell, he stretched out his palm and pointed in the direction of Old Demon Luo.
When this finger fell, everyone saw that everything above the sky was wiped out, the avenue appeared turbulent, everything was destroyed, and the space was distorted. Old Demon Luo let out an angry roar, but his body gradually distorted , even, the physical body turned into nothingness little by little, as if it was constantly dissipating.
Countless people looked up at this scene, and there was a turmoil in their hearts. Was Old Demon Luo, who had been famous for many years in the Shangxiao Realm, killed just like this?
Soon, under their watchful eyes, the majestic demonic body disappeared bit by bit, as if the space was dying and destroying, as if it didn't exist. Not long after, Luo Laomo's figure completely disappeared and was buried by nothingness.
Seeing this scene, many cultivators of the Xiling God City showed despair and felt a strong sense of sadness. They did not expect this day to fall on them. A force that has been strong for many years and has stood at the pinnacle of the Shangxiao Realm. Is this gone?
All it takes is one battle.
?From now on, the gods of Xiling will be reduced to history.
The battle was still going on, but it didn't last long. After a period of time, all the people in the Heavenly Mandate Realm stood in the void, glanced at the ruins below, then turned and left, and just left.
After they left, figures flickered in the distance, standing on the ruins, feeling a sense of desolation.
Even if it is a top force, what can it do, it is just ashes blown up in the blink of an eye and turned into historical dust.
Practice, what is it for?
What is the meaning of all this?
Many people feel a little emotional when they see the demise of a top power, and they are very negative.
After all, that is the top power, how many years will they have to practice to get there? Maybe it will never get there.
But even if one day does come, it is also likely to be wiped out.
Unless, they can practice to the strongest level.
Of course, there are also many people who started to hunt for treasure on the ruins, without thinking so much, all they saw were opportunities.
Heroes come out of troubled times, and changes in the world structure will inevitably give birth to another group of influential figures.
As many people are destroyed, as many people will rise.
The news of the demise of the Xiling God Capital quickly swept through the Shangxiao Realm, causing shocks from various forces in the Shangxiao Realm.
Naturally, the Golden Kingdom was the first to get the news, and they were extremely angry, just like when they destroyed the Shenjian Li's family and went to the palace, the other party's destruction of the Xiling God Capital was also directed at them.
The destruction of Xiling Shendu means that Tianyu Academy has officially entered the game and participated in the game of Shangxiao Realm, and joined hands with Jingu.
Under such circumstances, it is hard to say who will make it to the end.
As for the remaining major middle forces, it is even more difficult, such as the Burying God Clan and the Changfeng Family, they are anxious. In this situation, no matter which side they stand on, they may be wiped out.
As the top forces in the upper world, but this time they found out sadly that in the game between Tianyu Academy and the Golden Kingdom and the forces behind them, they can only be cannon fodder, in a dilemma, and they are not even qualified to be left or right.
Such a situation is undoubtedly very cruel for them, but now, they have to make a choice. The Kingdom of Gold is forcing them, and the Academy of Heavenly Mandate is also warning them with a battle!??Participated in the game in the upper world, and joined hands with Jingu.
Under such circumstances, it is hard to say who will make it to the end.
As for the remaining major middle forces, it is even more difficult, such as the Burying God Clan and the Changfeng Family, they are anxious. In this situation, no matter which side they stand on, they may be wiped out.
As the top forces in the upper world, but this time they found out sadly that in the game between Tianyu Academy and the Golden Kingdom and the forces behind them, they can only be cannon fodder, in a dilemma, and they are not even qualified to be left or right.
Such a situation is undoubtedly very cruel to them, but now, they have to make a choice. The Kingdom of Gold is forcing them, and the Academy of Heavenly Mandate is also warning them with a battle.
Chapter 1784 Emperor Wu's Confidence
Not long after, the Golden God Kingdom made a sound, saying that Tianyu Academy, as a preaching force, was cruel and innocent. Destroyed, even killed many innocent people.
Tianyu Academy is not worthy of being a preaching force.
At the same time, the Shrine is the sacred place of the Upper Heaven Realm, where countless people believe. Not only did they not make a sound about it, they even shielded the Tianyu Academy, allowing Ye Futian of the Tianyu Academy to practice in the Shrine and help the evildoers.
The voice from the Golden Kingdom spread throughout the Upper Heaven Realm. In short, it was the Tianyu Academy who bullied others and wanted to get their hands on the Upper Heaven Realm.
As for the Shangxiao Shrine, it has already betrayed the Shangxiao Realm, and is colluding with the Tianyu Academy, intending to destroy the entire Upper Xiao Realm forces, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the Upper Xiao Realm. The two holy places of preaching are all in vain.
Although this kind of voice is a little untenable after a little careful thought, after all, they also destroyed the Excalibur Li family not long ago. Others may be able to blame them, but where it is their turn, it is just a joke.
But in the final analysis, this matter is still a game between the two parties. The sound made by the Golden God Kingdom is probably just an excuse. It will be famous for taking action against the Jingu in the future.
As for the demise of the Xiling God Capital, I am afraid that the Golden Kingdom doesn't care that much.
After this incident happened, the Upper Heaven Realm was even more turbulent. One after another, the two holy places were directly erased from the Upper Heaven Realm. up.
Moreover, there is actually a strong support behind this strong couple.
Supporting the Shrine is the Tianyu Academy Alliance, while supporting the Golden Kingdom is external forces.
At this time, in a sacred ancient temple in the Golden God Kingdom, there was a group of figures discussing here. The emperor Gaicang and his elder brother Gai Cang of the Golden God Kingdom were there. What is the identity of the people here.
Moreover, there are a few people who are equal to them, and their status is not lower than them.
"Everyone already knows about the Xiling God Capital. The hand of Tianyu Academy has already reached out from the Tianyu Realm. If it is only my Golden God Kingdom, it is impossible to shake the Jingu Palace. Therefore, we still need help Everyone's strength is gone." Gai Qiong looked around at everyone and said.
Although the practitioners present did not release their aura, they all had a very strong aura.
They are all forces from China.
Although there are top forces outside of Shenzhou who have reached the imaginary world, Gai Qiong is a person under the emperor's seat, and it is impossible to cooperate with people outside of Shenzhou. Wouldn't that make the emperor look bad?
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was surprisingly among this group of people. The white-robed old man of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning sat there quietly, listening to Gai Qiong's words, showing his thoughtfulness.
They have seen the energy of Tianyu Academy before. When they went to Tianyu Academy before, they saw too many top-level existences, so he knew that if they only relied on the Golden Kingdom to fight, it would be impossible to defeat the gods. Gong, now the Oracle Academy Alliance is no longer a threat to the mere Golden Kingdom.
Therefore, the other party must have wanted to ask them for someone.
They come from China, and they are the top forces from the lower virtual world of China. The power that comes is only a small part. On the land of China, they are their main force.
Obviously, Gai Qiong is encouraging them now.
"Now, how strong is the Alliance of Tianyu Academy?" Someone asked.
"If you only count the pseudo-emperor realm, there are quite a few." Gai Cang said.
"Pseudo-emperor realm?" The white-robed old man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning sneered: "Without the title of this realm, the Dao is incomplete, and the ultimate path cannot be achieved. The so-called breaking the shackles of the Emperor is just going astray, and there is no chance anymore. He is not qualified to be called an emperor, even if he is a false emperor, he is not worthy."
"It's just a title. How many practitioners in the world can always maintain a perfect chakra? The vast majority of people will eventually stop here." Gai Cang continued.
"Let's not talk about that, let's talk about the power of Yu Academy." Gai Qiong wiped his mouth next to him.
"Tianyu Academy has Daoist Taixuan, there is one in the shrine, and as far as I know, there is another such existence in the dark. In addition, among their allied forces, there is one from the Dou clan, the Xiao clan and the Yuanyang clan. The Nantian God Kingdom and Nantian Divine Kingdom all have existences of this level, especially the Nanhuang, whose strength is super powerful. I don't know if he will participate, but at least we must be on guard." Gai Qiong counted one by one.
This is the top-level character, each of whom has terrifying destructive power.
Previously, Daoist Taixuan alone killed Old Devil Luo in the God Capital of Xiling.
"There are so many peak existences, and we have only two people on the side of the Golden Kingdom, so we can only rely on you." Gai Cang suddenly became humble at this moment, he knew when to say something.
It is not so simple for these top forces to gain a foothold in the lower realm.
All the powerhouses were silent for a moment, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was a little uncomfortable. They are the top holy land in China, and they have cultivated so many influential figures. Countless people want to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning but can't get it.
However, in the lower realm, their goal is to gain a firm foothold, but even so, it is not easy, and they experienced a fiasco last time.
In their view, the creation of the Holy Land from the lower world of the Holy Beginning should be the result of countless people flocking to it.
The last time the plan failed, they had no choice but to leave. Now that they have come to the Upper Heaven Realm, the ghost of Tianyu Academy is still lingering, and they want to get involved to influence their plan in the Upper Heaven Realm.
In this way, Tianyu Academy still cannot be bypassed.
But if they don't stand on this, I'm afraid they won't be able to explain it when they go back.
"Of course, if you give up, this matter will be over. I personally have to think of other ways." Gai Qiong said.
Do you give up?
There is a reason why they chose Shangxiao Realm. Now, let them leave Shangxiao Realm?
Especially in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they came to the Shangxiao Realm from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and they still left?
"Let us think about this matter carefully." The strong man in white robe said, the two Gai Qiong brothers nodded, and said: "You can do whatever you want, but this Ye Futian is really arrogant and domineering. He has already intervened here. Look at it this way." Come on, after he controls the Heavenly Mandate Realm, he will also control the Upper Heaven Realm, it seems that he has a lot of ambitions in the future."
Everyone dispersed and left, Gai Qiong and his brother showed a touch of indifference.
Although it is said to be an alliance, it is actually not at odds, and both sides have their own ghosts.
"As long as these forces are serious, no matter how many forces the Tianyu Academy forms an alliance with, it will not help." Gai Qiong said lightly. He came from China, so he naturally understands the forces in China.
His goal is to stir up a dispute between the forces of Shenzhou and Tianyu Academy.
After all, Ye Futian's talent and influence are too strong, and he must be killed in the cradle, otherwise, the Xiling God Capital will be a lesson from the past.
¡¡¡¡
Jingu's side is also making preparations, and the situation in Shangxiao Realm is extremely sensitive now.
And during this sensitive period, strong people from other realms also came, for example, strong people from the Protoss came.
In addition, there are also strong men from the Sun Realm, who come from the Sun God Palace.
Now, in the Sun Realm, the situation has stabilized. The Sun God Palace rules the entire Sun Realm, and all the forces bow their heads and surrender. There is no disturbance in the Sun Realm, so they began to turn their attention to other realms.
There seems to be a lot of activity on the side of Shangxiao Realm, and there is excitement to watch.
At this time, a group of powerful men rode on the sun god bird. Among them was a handsome young man standing alone with his hands behind his back. He had an extraordinary temperament. This young man seemed to be bathed in sacred flames, and his whole body was radiant and incomparable.
This young man is Di Wu.
However, Diwu's aura is stronger than before. He has undergone a baptism these days, from the baptism of the sun's divine light, and now it has transformed to an extremely strong one.
Under such circumstances, when he came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, did Di Wu's eyes always look cold?
"Is there really a god in the ancestral land of the Shengong?" At this time, Di Wu asked.
"Naturally." The elder of the Sun God Palace responded: "It's the same as the secret realm of our Sun God Palace. Now, the Golden God Kingdom wants to move the God Palace because of this."
"However, Ye Futian's practice in the shrine shocked many people in the upper world."
"Ye Futian!" Di Wu murmured thinking of the name, that legendary figure of his generation had heard his name too many times recently.
"Di Wu, after going through the baptism, your strength has improved further, and the sun's light has also become stronger. Now, you should not be under Ye Futian." The strong man of the Sun Palace said.
"If you have a chance, getting the artifact from the ancestral land of the shrine may be beneficial to your cultivation."
Di Wu's eyes are sharp, and he shoots out the bright sun light. He has indeed experienced a baptism. He also has to admit that there is a gap between him and Ye Futian before, but after this baptism, he is confident. Will be weaker than Ye Futian, compared to before, he has completed a transformation.
After the turmoil in the imaginary world is over, he will go to the upper world to practice on the Sun God Mountain in Shenzhou.
His world doesn't belong here, I don't know if Ye Futian will have a chance to get out of this imaginary world! </div>Jie went to the Shenzhou Sun God Mountain to practice.
His world doesn't belong here, I don't know if Ye Futian will have a chance to get out of this imaginary world! </div>
Text Chapter 1785 Spreading the word
For the next few days, the Upper Heaven Realm seemed to be much calmer, with no major conflicts breaking out.
However, there are constant rumors about the Golden Kingdom and the Shrine competing for the supremacy of the Upper Heaven Realm. It seems that everyone in the Upper Heaven Realm knows that there will be a battle between these two peak powers.
One is an ancient kingdom of God with a profound heritage that has been passed down for many years, and some people even practiced under the seat of Emperor Donghuang.
The other is the Holy Land of Preaching in the Shangxiao Realm. In a sense, many people are more inclined to stand on the side of Shangxiao Shrine. After all, the reputation of Shangxiao Shrine has been very good over the years. Many outstanding people have been cultivated.
Even, there will be an opportunity to testify every few years.
Some disciples who had practiced in the shrine, and some returned to the shrine, ready to fight for the shrine.
Although their use may not be so great in this kind of top power struggle, at least they are doing their best so that they will not regret affecting their pursuit of Taoism. Well, now that there are difficulties, some people will naturally contribute their strength.
In addition to the attention of the Upper Heaven Realm, powerhouses from other walks of life have also arrived one after another. Since the dispute between the Holy Land of Taichu and the Tianyu Academy, another event has attracted the attention of the Nine Realms. This is related to the future isolation of the Upper Heaven Realm in the Nine Realms. , who is in control.
Now that the layout of several realms in the Nine Realms has been determined, other realms will also be reshuffled one after another. This time, the battle is a reshuffle of the forces in the Shangxiao Realm. There are already two top powers, the Excalibur Li Family and the Xiling God Capital was destroyed.
Although the Shangxiao Shrine has a better reputation in the Shangxiao Realm, for the Nine Realms, more forces hope that the Golden Kingdom will win this battle.
There is no other reason. Nowadays, the most inconspicuous world in the world of heaven is gradually getting out of control. Since Ye Futian established Tianyu Academy, he has begun to form alliances with various top forces. Because of the arrival of the army of hell, they have condensed their strength. Power, now, even the Nantian Divine Kingdom is joining forces with them.
Under this situation, some forces in the Nine Realms do not want to see Tianyu Academy continue to grow.
Jingu is also one of the allies of Tianyu Academy. If this alliance continues to grow, what will happen?
The control of the Upper Heaven Realm will fall into their hands.
At that time, two of the Supreme Nine Realms, the Heavenly Mandate Realm and the Upper Heaven Realm, will be controlled by this alliance. Then, will they continue to radiate to other realms?
Don't forget that in Ziwei Realm, there are also two major forces that are the alliance of Tianyu Academy, the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong. These two forces will compete for control of Ziwei Realm at that time. side support.
Will Ziwei Realm fall into their hands again?
In addition, there are also three major alliance forces in the Central Emperor Realm, all of which already account for one-third of the power. In this situation, the alliance centered on Tianyu Academy will be like a snowball, getting bigger and stronger .
At that time, who can contend against the Supreme Nine Realms?
There is no force that can control it. Once the balance becomes unbalanced, then in the Nine Realms in the future, if there is a voice from the Tianyu Academy, wouldn't it be that the Nine Realms will obey orders?
This situation is obviously something that many people do not want to see, especially those forces that are hostile to Ye Futian.
For example, the Protoss would not agree in the first place. Therefore, this time the Protoss has reached the Upper Heaven Realm, and the lineup is still strong. At critical moments, they don't mind intervening.
The surface is calm and calm, but behind the scenes is a dark tide.
At this time, in the Golden Kingdom of the Upper Heaven Realm, the powerhouses of the Kingdom of God met with the powerhouses of the Protoss from the Central Emperor Realm.
After the meeting, the protoss powerhouse left the Golden Kingdom.
In the void, a group of people walked in the sky. The protoss powerhouse Shen Gao from Shenzhou stood with his hands behind his hands, and beside him stood the protoss elder Shen Ji and other powerhouses. The lineup was extremely powerful.
"If I knew that Tianyu Academy was growing so fast, I should have killed Ye Futian at any cost." The voice of the great elder of the protoss, Shen Ji, was indifferent, with killing intent.
"Are you realizing it now?"
Shengao glanced lightly: "Back then, relying on the first entry into the realm of the emperor, he turned the gods upside down and came to the gods. Now, even the golden kingdom of God has no ability to do it, but needs to rely on the power of the gods. After a while In 2000, when his wings are fully fledged, it may not be easy for the Protoss to kill him again."
"So, are we going to make a move this time?" Shen Ji said.
"Of course, if you don't do it again, when do you want to wait?" A coldness flashed in Shengao's eyes, and he said: "If you were able to use it for your own use back then, you don't have to bother now.But you want to draw a clear line between the Shrine and the Heavenly Mandate Realm? In this way, isn't it just letting them slaughter.
In addition, the generosity of others, let the shrine open the ancestral land, so that the world can practice in it, in this way, it will win people's hearts, who doesn't want to get the best inheritance?
However, the people in the shrine know that it is useless for ordinary people to enter. Only after passing the test before the ancestral land can they be qualified to forge the perfect chakra.
But people in the world don't think so. With such an opportunity, of course they will have some ideas.
The Kingdom of God of Gold grasps people's psychology and is generous to others, which is extremely despicable.
"Get out" The person headed by Jingu uttered a word, he was not polite, if he could hold back his hands, it was considered polite.
If you want to go to war, you don't need to find any excuses first! </div>
Text Chapter 1786 The arrival of the army
The people from the Golden God Kingdom left, and he came only to announce.
Just as the people of Jingu thought, they were just looking for an excuse. Jingu is a holy place for preaching in the upper world. If they want to attack Jingu, they still need to find a reason, although this reason is a bit absurd.
After the other party left, the person who practiced in the shrine still released a touch of coldness.
"It seems that they are going to do something." Some people said, and everyone nodded, obviously aware of it.
"Let's all get ready," said the elder of Jingu Palace.
Ye Futian also came here, looking into the distance.
"It is said that many forces from the Nine Realms are here now. I don't know which forces the Golden Kingdom of God has contacted." Ye Futian murmured: "There are also forces from Shenzhou. Besides the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, who else is there?"
They don't know much about the forces in China, but Ye Futian can feel that besides the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there are other forces in China involved, and they are planning to carve up the Upper Heaven Realm together.
Moreover, with the arrival of various forces from the Nine Realms, it is presumed that the Golden Kingdom will not give up such an opportunity to join forces with other people, such as his hostile forces, the Jingu.
The hatred between Jingu and them was so deep that he could even think of it, but how could the Golden Kingdom not think of it.
Therefore, although their alliance is powerful, Ye Futian does not have too much confidence. Until now, it is still unclear who the opponent will be and how strong it is.
But no matter what, this battle must be fought. As an ally of the shrine, this battle must go all out, otherwise, the meaning of the alliance will not exist.
In the seaside city on the edge of Daohai, the crowd gradually increased, just like when Ye Futian came to participate in the opening of the secret realm of the shrine, countless strong people came here, and even more people this time.
Last time, it was just a battle for the secret realm, a battle for the talents of the younger generations, and it was also an assessment to enter the Divine Palace. It was a big event for the Shangxiao Realm, but this time, it was a major event for the Nine Realms. Isolate, and even affect the Nine Realms.
This is a battle for the destiny of the Upper Heaven Realm. Who will control the Upper Heaven Realm? It is conceivable how many strong people will pay attention. The people who come this time are generally very high in cultivation, and those who are cultivated in the Emperor Realm of the Upper Heaven Realm , almost all came here, and settled in the restaurant and inn on the edge of Daohai.
These days, on the beach by the sea, people come and go, and then throw a stone and hit the person, it may be a human emperor level existence, one can imagine how many strong people came this time.
Many people looked at the vast Dao Sea, and the distant sky could not be seen. This time, what will be the fate of the Jingu, and where will the future of the Shangxiao Realm go.
Now, the Golden God Kingdom has released some news, saying that at this time of crisis, the Shrine, as a holy place for preaching, not only failed to fulfill its duties as a holy place in the Upper Heaven Realm, but also betrayed the interests of the Upper Heaven Realm. The top forces in the world were wiped out by the forces of the Tianyu Realm. They condoned and sheltered them, kept them in the shrine to practice, and refused to open the ancestral land for preaching. They wanted to move them to the Tianyu Academy.
In short, with one charge after another charged, it seems that the Shangxiao Shrine is no longer the holy place of the Shangxiao Realm, but a sinner who betrayed the Shangxiao Realm for fame and reputation, regardless of the interests of the Shangxiao Realm.
The next step, presumably, is to replace the Holy Land Shangxiao Shrine in the Shangxiao Realm.
Regarding this, the people in the Upper Heaven Realm naturally understood it, so they all waited by the seaside.
As time passed day by day, these days, there were more shadows of powerful people from all walks of life in the city, especially on the edge of Daohai. I don't know how many strong people have arrived, but they are still among the crowd.
On this day, a group of figures were strolling on the beach beside Daohai. Someone looked at Daohai and said, "There are more and more people. I am afraid that the Golden Kingdom may arrive soon."
"They are waiting. It is impossible for the Golden Kingdom to win the alliance of Tianyu Academy. Therefore, it must rely on other forces. The land of the Nine Realms has its own ghosts. Other top forces also want territory, but it is really possible to participate. There are definitely not many forces, and it may be difficult for these forces to take down the Jingu Palace, so the Golden Kingdom has probably been waiting these days."
"Wait?" asked a young man bathed in the divine light of flames.
"En." The elder nodded, and said to him: "Waiting for the forces of the Divine State to mobilize their strength, Gai Qiong is working under the Emperor, how could he not know how to use the power of the Divine State in the upper realm, and you also said that the Golden Divine Kingdom and the Ye Futian is a mortal enemy, and it is undoubtedly normal to want to get rid of Ye Futian with the help of the top forces in China."
"Understood." Diwu nodded, and said, "Before Ye Futian dies, I want to fight him once."
"Look again, if Ye Futian is reallyAt that point of pressure, maybe there is an opportunity. "The elder replied, he is a strong man of the Sun God Mountain, and found that Emperor Wu is indeed a very good seedling in the Sun God Palace, so he intends to focus on training, and will take it to Shenzhou to practice in the future.
Just at this moment, the elder suddenly raised his eyes and looked at a group of people coming from the opposite direction.
The group of people also looked at them, and the two sides stared at each other, and they could feel the strong aura between each other.
Afterwards, they passed by, as if nothing had happened, but their hearts were like a mirror.
"It seems that Ye Futian will not escape this disaster this time." The strong man of Sun God Mountain said, Diwu turned his head and glanced at the figures who passed by. Encounter a giant force from the Central Emperor Realm, a strong man of the Protoss.
Moreover, the lineup of the Protoss seems to be a bit scary this time, and Shen Ji, the great elder of the Protoss, is in it. However, this time, Shen Ji does not seem to be the protagonist. He is standing next to a person who has a higher status. what level.
No one knows the relationship between the Protoss and Tianyu Academy. Now that the Protoss appears here with such a strong lineup, the purpose is self-evident.
It seems that there are many forces who want to deal with Tianyu Academy and don't want to see their rise.
On this day, the sky was clear and the Dao Sea was calm. On the edge of the Dao Sea, as usual, countless practitioners gathered.
At this moment, in one place, many people suddenly walked towards Daohai. Many people around noticed that they looked there, and saw this group of people stepping into Daohai one after another. Brilliant golden rays of light appeared above, and the lonely boats drove directly towards the Daohai.
"Here we come." In an instant, the land on the edge of the Dao Sea caused a commotion. Did the Golden Kingdom come in a low-key manner?
At this time, in other directions, people stepped into the Dao Sea one after another, and went on a boat trip. The mighty practitioners seemed to have formed a powerful team to go to the Dao Sea and the Dao Sea God Palace.
"Let's go." Countless people stepped forward at the same time, stepping into the Dao Sea, especially the strong ones in the Human Sovereign Realm. They came here to watch this battle.
Now, the army is heading to Daohai, how can they miss it?
Not to mention the Human Sovereign, some bold saint-level powerhouses have also set foot on a lonely boat, wanting to witness this turmoil that has never happened in the upper world for hundreds of years.
Although it may be dangerous, if they miss it, they are afraid that they will regret it.
Gradually, more and more powerful people joined in. Therefore, standing on the coast of Daohai, at a glance, you can see a dark patch, like a terrifying army, starting from the coast.
Of course everyone understands that the vast majority of people are just watching the fun.
Obviously, the Golden God Kingdom did not go directly, but chose this way, the purpose is to allow the world to witness together, and he deliberately made everyone follow them.
The powerhouses of various forces in the Nine Realms naturally also mixed into the army and sailed towards the Dao Sea.
"I don't know if the Holy Land of the Shrine can still exist this time." Someone looked at the distant direction and sighed in his heart. This will be the biggest battle in the Shangxiao Realm after Emperor Donghuang ruled the world.
The arrow is on the string, ready to go.
¡¡¡¡
In the shrine, on top of the ancient mountain peaks, many strong men stood there with solemn expressions. They had received the news that the army had already marched towards the shrine.
On the top of the palace master, the palace master of the palace and other powerhouses are here. The palace master of the palace has a solemn expression, his spiritual thoughts cover the boundless space, and the endless Dao Sea seems to be covered by his spiritual thoughts.
In his divine sense, he saw that in the vast sea of ??Dao, the army was sailing towards this side.
In a direction behind, there is a bright light of space blooming, straight into the sky, the aura of the avenue of space is permeating, and figures descend from the sky, coming through the ancient road of the avenue of space.
At this time, a few figures came to Ye Futian's side at an extremely fast speed, flickering and taking shape.
"Something happened." The first person to come here was Jiang Chengzi, a strong man from Haotian Xianmen. He walked to Ye Futian and said in a low voice: "There is something wrong in Ziwei Realm."
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian asked, frowning.
"Other forces in Ziwei Realm have made some moves, as if they did it on purpose, just take advantage of this day." Jiang Chengzi said through voice transmission, Ye Futian's eyes suddenly became a little cold, is there any force in Ziwei Realm to make a move? They are separated by an infinite distance, but they affect the battlefield here.
They don't need to go to war, they only need to deter the two major forces holding back Ziwei Realm, and they can also indirectly affect the battlefield here.
It seems that the Golden Kingdom is extremely well prepared this time! </div>?It can indirectly affect the battlefield here.
It seems that the Golden Kingdom is extremely well prepared this time! </div>
Text Chapter 1787 Shrine Crisis
,
Outside the shrine, above the Dao Sea, there were pages of small boats descending outside the shrine, and they stopped there. The mighty army did not enter the shrine, but seemed to be waiting for something.
Gai Qiong and Gai Qiong are in the middle of the front, where the two giants of the Golden God Kingdom gather.
However, they just stood quietly on the small boat, suspended in the Dao Sea, with their hands behind their backs, looking at the Holy Land of Preaching in the Upper Heaven Realm in front of them.
After today, the Shangxiao Shrine, the Holy Land of the Shangxiao Realm, will become history.
At this time, someone came behind them and said something beside them, and there was a smile in the eyes of both of them.
Everything is ready, the east wind has arrived, and now it is just waiting to destroy Shangxiao Shrine.
He is well aware of the strength of the Alliance in the Tianyu Realm, and too many forces are involved in it. However, the power is not on the side of the Tianyu Academy.
Their strength has made many people afraid. Among the Nine Realms, many top forces do not want to see the rise of a giant. It is enough for the Tianyu Academy to dominate the Tianyu Realm. No one dared to move easily before. The Heavenly Mandate Realm, but if they want to get involved in the Upper Heaven Realm during this period of turmoil, they will threaten many people.
Therefore, this battle, the general trend is on them.
With a little use of this potential, a terrifying force will be formed, directly affecting the battlefield here in different places in the Nine Realms.
"The kingdom of gold, bring all the powers of the upper heavens to visit the shrine, and ask the master of the lower palace, what is the Holy Land of Preaching." He stepped out of the golden staircase, walked up, and appeared directly in the sky, sitting on the golden throne, majestic and domineering, incomparable.
This sound directly swept across the vast area of ??the shrine, and rang in everyone's eardrums. At this time, in the central area of ??the shrine, in front of the ancient temple, the expressions of the shrine, Ye Futian and others were very ugly.
Just now, they also got very bad news.
Xiao Dingtian can't come anymore. The Patriarch of the Protoss Clan went to the Xiao Clan in person, nominally to visit, and to chat with Xiao Dingtian casually. Under such circumstances, would Xiao Dingtian dare to let go of the family and leave?
He can't come to this side of the battlefield.
Not only that, but in the Central Emperor Realm, the Wushen clan also found the Yuanyang clan and went to visit.
What Ye Futian and the others experienced this time was even more dangerous than last time. This was no longer limited to the frontal battlefield, but all parties acted together. The Golden God Kingdom took advantage of the situation to mobilize other forces, so that those who did not want to The forces that saw the rise of Tianyu Academy took action one after another.
Moreover, they didn't talk about participating in the war, they just visited, but you dare to act rashly?
In times of turmoil, the slightest carelessness will lead to destruction, and many top forces have already been wiped out. Under this background, in today's Nine Realms, no force dares to take it lightly.
"Master, the matter of the Xiao family" Xiao Muyu nodded. After all, it is an alliance force. Now the pressure here is so great, but Xiao Dingtian can't come, which will undoubtedly put this place in danger.
"Mu Yu, don't need to say more." Ye Futian looked at Xiao Muyu and said, as a goddess of the Xiao family, she is already here, so there is no need to say anything, of course he can understand.
Xiao Dingtian, the Xiao family, came to the outside of the Protoss at the beginning, but now the patriarch of the Protoss went there in person, how dare Xiao Dingtian be careless?
In this case, it is impossible for him to blame.
It can only be said that they are in the open, but the other party is in the dark, forming a terrible undercurrent, targeting them together.
The strong man in the shrine looked solemn, and there was a sense of crisis in his heart, but his expression was still calm.
At this time, the Divine Sense of the Lord of the Shrine shrouded the boundless space, looked at Gaicang, the emperor of the Golden God Kingdom, and said, "The world will naturally see how the Shrine preaches, and there is no need for the Emperor Gai to ask for advice."
His voice was still indifferent, and from a long distance, it fell directly into the eardrums of many powerful people above Daohai. Many people who came to watch also faintly realized something. In terms of aura, it seems that the Golden Kingdom is more dominant. In this way, the Kingdom of the Golden God led all the powerful soldiers to the city this time, and it has a strong advantage.
The secret battle between the two major forces had already begun a long time ago, and the Golden Kingdom has been preparing secretly. Now, after preparing for so long, it seems that they are absolutely sure.
"Is it seen by the world?" Gai Qiong said loudly: "Shangxiao Shrine is a holy place in the Shangxiao Realm, and countless practitioners come to seek Taoism. It is not allowed to set foot on the ground, and it is said that almost no disciples of the shrine enter, is this the work of the holy place?"
Lord of the ShrineGuang looked at Gaicang and said, "Gai Cang, what do you want to do, you don't have to hide it. As for whether the shrine is worthy of the name of a holy place, future generations will evaluate it. Throughout the ages, how many powers have risen and fallen, and the emperor hundreds of years ago Before unifying the world, I have also witnessed the rise and destruction of countless forces, no matter what the shrine is like today, but my shrine has done a good job in preaching in the upper world."
Gai Cang's eyes shot out of the golden kingdom of the gods, but the master of the shrine is calm and composed. This kind of state of mind is indeed detached. In this way, it seems that they are wronged.
However, it doesn't matter. As the other party said, how many forces rise and fall, and history will only remember the winners.
He hoped that the Kingdom of God of Gold would stand up from generation to generation and become more prosperous and powerful.
"Since you said so, then I won't say much." Gai Cang said, looking around at the many cultivators in the shrine. In today's shrine, only practitioners in the realm of the emperor are left. All people were driven away by the shrine.
If you don't leave, you have to leave, there is no need to stay for a long time.
The opponent's target is not the practitioners of the shrine, but the shrine itself, and the Tianyu Academy.
Their purpose, one is to control the upper world, and the other is to kill Ye Futian, the enemy. Presumably, the existence of Ye Futian has made the Golden Kingdom aware of the threat.
"The ruler of the shrine has no way. I, Gaicang, came here to crusade with all the forces from the upper heavens. I want to change the new sky and regain control of the shrine. Moreover, the forces from Shenzhou will join hands to rebuild this holy place for preaching. At that time , Open any holy place for practice in the shrine, and all disciples can also enter the ancestral land to practice." Gai Cang said loudly: "We are not targeting the disciples of the shrine, all the practitioners in the shrine can join hands , re-build the shrine, or you can choose to leave, my Golden God Kingdom will never pursue it, and everything I do today is only for the Shangxiao Realm."
Gaicang and the others led an army to descend, and they dare not say that they were directly destroyed.
The shrine has a natural advantage. They are holy places for preaching created by the will of the Great Emperor Donghuang. Wouldn¡¯t it be against the will of the emperor to destroy them directly? The ancestral land, let the people who practiced in the shrine leave.
In this way, even if the emperor sends people to investigate and investigate in the future, they will be able to justify it.
In the shrine, one after another looked at the distance, and all the spiritual thoughts bloomed. They looked at the leafy boats on the Daohai. They had received the news. As far as the palace is concerned, it is indeed a catastrophe.
Moreover, the Golden Kingdom understands the Shrine, and it is because of this understanding that they dare to kill them, and they are lenient with the disciples of the Shrine. Even if the master of the Shrine is gone, they will not indiscriminately kill other people from the Golden Kingdom.
The Palace Master of the Shrine looked down, looked around the crowd, and said, "No matter what choice you make, I will support it, and I also hope that you will leave."
"Palace master." Many people looked up at the palace master of the palace, speechless in their hearts.
"There have been many ups and downs throughout the ages. Hundreds of years ago, when the emperor had not yet ruled the world, seeing the ebb and flow of the tide, how many people and things disappeared in a blink of an eye, and who can live forever? Over the years, the shrine has also done what it can. No matter what the outcome is, I can face it calmly, and I have lived for many years without too many regrets, but you, if you still have concerns, let's go." The Palace Master of the Palace of God said, his voice was very calm, but it made people feel a ray of sadness.
"This shrine carries my dream of practice, and it also entrusts our vision of the future of the practice world. As the owner of Shenyin Palace, I will face it with the shrine. Disciples of the shrine, whoever can go Go ahead, today's events are beyond the control of ordinary emperors." The owner of Shenyin Palace said.
The Lord of the Sword Palace flew into the air, surrounded by sword intent, extremely powerful. He didn't speak, but he would protect this place with his sword.
They all have the same ambition and have the same expectations, so they come together, just like Taoist Taixuan, who chose to be in Tianyu Academy Serve as dean.
Therefore, they naturally will not leave.
"Since I practiced and grew up in the shrine, I would like to live and die with the shrine." A young human emperor said, his figure slowly rose into the air, his breath was released, and he faced the battle calmly.
"I would like to live and die with the shrine." I saw a group of figures rising into the sky at the same time, mighty and mighty, forming an extremely powerful aura, which made many people on the Daohai who came to watch the battle solemn and a little moved.
This is the Shrine, the sacred place for preaching in the upper world, and it does not care about external disputes.
There is nothing wrong with what the Palace Master said, right or wrong, and future generations will judge. Even if the Golden God Kingdom wins today, and many things can be erased, at least some things will still remain in the hearts of the world.
Especially those who once practiced in the shrine, and are now scattered all over the upper sky world, they will remember all this. In fact, many of them are also in Daohai today. However, there is no ability to participate in the battle.
"The shrine doesn't need you to live and die together." Under such circumstances, the master of the shrine said coldly: "Cultivation has not been easy until now, no matter what is going on today, if you are here, the shrine will be there. If anyone takes life and death lightly, he will be let down." If you have entered the shrine, you are not worthy of being a disciple of the shrine."??The victory of the Golden God Kingdom today, winner and loser, can erase many things, but at least some things will still remain in the hearts of the world.
Especially those who once practiced in the shrine, and are now scattered all over the upper sky world, they will remember all this. In fact, many of them are also in Daohai today. However, there is no ability to participate in the battle.
"The shrine doesn't need you to live and die together." Under such circumstances, the master of the shrine said coldly: "Cultivation has not been easy until now, no matter what is going on today, if you are here, the shrine will be there. If anyone takes life and death lightly, he will be let down." If you have entered the shrine, you are not worthy of being a disciple of the shrine.?
Text Chapter 1788 Bing Feng pointed
,
After the Palace Master finished speaking, he looked at Ye Futian again, and said, "Futian, go to the ancestral land, take the things away, and bring people back to Tianyu Academy."
Ye Futian was stunned when he heard the words of the palace master of the palace. This is, entrusting the funeral?
The Lord of the Palace of God is already a top figure in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. It is almost impossible for anyone to touch him when he has practiced to his level. But today, he is so pessimistic, obviously knowing how difficult the situation is.
Moreover, what surprised Ye Futian was that the Palace Master planned to let him go to the ancestral land and take things away.
Of course he understood what he wanted him to take away. The gods placed in the ancestral land by the protoss, when he was practicing in the ancestral land, he had talked with the mysterious strongman in the ancestral land. It will become a disaster, and in today's situation, no one is here for it.
The Palace Master of the Shrine probably understands that Ye Futian is the best candidate. Except for Tianyu Academy, there is no one who can keep the ancestral gods. Therefore, he wants to place his hope on Tianyu Academy and let Tianyu Academy Become the continuation of the shrine, and let Ye Futian leave the shrine and take people away.
Everything here is originally the battle between his shrine and the golden kingdom, and the current situation, involving Ye Futian, seems to be unable to change the situation.
He already felt that there were several giants coming to the opponent, and I am afraid that some of them were from the Divine State. In this case, they had no chance of winning.
Ye Futian looked at him, did not leave, but said softly: "Does the palace master think that this is really just a matter of the shrine?"
Some things cannot be avoided.
The Golden God Kingdom wants to deal with the Shrine, and all the forces are here today, and in the other realms of the Nine Realms, they have also launched a space siege, making it impossible for their reinforcements to come. Not to deal with them Tianyu Academy Alliance.
"Palace Master, all the allied forces of Tianyu Academy will be prosperous and all will be destroyed." Ye Futian said, there is no way out for them.
In this turbulent event, if they put down the shrine and leave by themselves, the next target of the other party may be them.
It is too simple to find a reason to send troops, just like today they attacked the shrine, it was just a trumped-up charge, and it is ridiculous to say that the shrine helped to protect him and did not let the ancestral land for the world to practice.
The Tianyu Academy and the Shrine have been tied together, and no one can go down alone on this alliance warship.
"Palace Master, the current situation can no longer be avoided by giving up something. The fate of the entire alliance is actually in our hands. Even if the situation is pessimistic, we can only die." Ye Futian continued.
Hearing his words, the palace lord of the shrine nodded slightly, and he naturally understood this point. However, the shrine is a holy place for preaching, and the people who practice in the shrine all have kind thoughts towards the world. Jingu, let the others go.
However, people are different. He uses his own thinking to measure, but ignores the other person.
Neither the Protoss nor the Kingdom of God are good.
"Palace Master, this battle is inevitable." Daoist Taixuan also said, although he also understands the situation he is facing now, it is impossible to avoid casualties now, and the only way to fight is to fight with a desperate attitude. vitality.
The Palace Master of the Divine Palace gazed into the distance, his figure soared into the air, his gaze gazed into the distance, the land shrouded in divine thoughts, above the Dao Sea, the lonely boat floating on the surface of the sea, only to hear him speak loudly: "Gai Qiong, as the Great Emperor The cultivators under his seat stir up a storm in the Shangxiao Realm, destroy the Divine Sword Li Family, attract foreign forces into the Shangxiao Realm, and force all the forces in the Shangxiao Realm to follow. One day the emperor will ask you to take responsibility, how will you treat him?"
Gai Qiong has always been below Gai Cang, this battle, Gai Cang came forward, as a person who practiced under the throne of the Great Emperor, it is really not easy to be at the forefront, and it is precisely because of this that they found a reason to deal with the Jingu, which is justified , In fact, it is also to prevent the emperor from interfering.
Of course, he also understands that the Great Emperor seldom cares about the affairs of the virtual world, and even the affairs of Shenzhou, the Great Emperor doesn't care much.
"It's a bunch of nonsense. The shrine insults the name of the Holy Land of Preaching. It should be replaced. Choose a better holy place for preaching and preach in the Upper Heaven Realm. This is in itself adhering to the will of the Great Emperor. In the future, the Upper Heaven Realm will only be more prosperous. In the future, the Holy Land of Preaching in the Upper Heaven Realm will be more selfless, and will not be as self-preserving as the Shrine."
Gai Qiong spoke loudly, and his voice rolled, sweeping through the endless void.
"For many years since I went to Xiao Jingu, I have never been involved in external disputes or participated in external battles. Only when the army of darkness came, I went to maintain the order of the Nine Realms.The support of Tianyu Academy is witnessed by the world. "The palace master of the shrine continued: "However, today, my shrine, I am afraid that I will break the precept. "
"The rules that have been followed for many years will be broken today. In this battle, since everyone who stays is willing to fight side by side, then today's shrine is no longer a holy place for preaching, but a simple sect. I will fight for it." Do everything possible to protect the shrine, so from now on, anyone who steps into the shrine will be killed without mercy."
The voice of the palace lord of the shrine rolled and spread throughout the void. At this time, he was dressed in clothes and full of chilling aura.
Today, he no longer cares about the common people, he no longer wants to preach the world and protect the world. Today, he only guards the shrine. Anyone who wants to destroy the shrine is an enemy and will be killed without mercy.
No matter what the future holds, no matter whether this battle will make the strength of the upper world retreat, but on this day, he chose Jingu.
"Everyone within a thousand miles of the shrine should leave immediately. Otherwise, they will be regarded as threats to the shrine. If they make a move, they will never show mercy." The master of the shrine continued, "Now, retreat."
On the Daohai, a page of flat boats floated on the water. At this moment, I heard the words of the palace master of the palace, and my heart trembled.
At this moment, the palace master of the palace became strong and indifferent.
Within a radius of thousands of miles, feet are forbidden, otherwise, once a war starts, kill.
"Let's all go. If there is a war, innocent people will be affected. Those who stay behind will be regarded as those who participated in the war." Witnessing the battle that determined the fate of the Upper Heaven Realm up close, but Jingu had no choice but to leave.
This battle is about the life and death of the shrine. All the powerhouses of the shrine have become ruthless and will start killing today.
Therefore, let irrelevant people leave the battlefield thousands of miles away.
In this battle, I don't know how many strong people will fall.
On the Daohai, countless small boats galloped away, which was extremely spectacular. After all, there are still only a few people who will really participate in the battle today.
"Are the Zantian Protoss also participating in the war?" The Lord of Shenyin Palace swept towards one of the directions with his spiritual sense, his tone indifferent.
The top force in the upper heaven world, the Zantian Protoss, once competed with the Excalibur Li family.
Now, the Excalibur Li Family has been destroyed, and the Heaven Burying God Clan has come here to besiege the Divine Palace.
"Many people from my burial gods used to seek Taoism and practice in the shrine, and they owed the shrine. It is indeed unethical to come here. However, the general trend is like this, so we can only follow the trend. If the shrine is defeated today, I will bury you in the future." The Celestial Clan will assist the new Holy Land and preach in the Upper Heaven Realm." The patriarch of the Burial God Clan said loudly, knowing that it was wrong, but it was also a helpless move.
They didn't want to be involved in this storm, but they couldn't stand in line. The Golden God Kingdom found them directly and mentioned today's game to him, and everything the other party said was being fulfilled.
He also promised that as long as what the Golden Kingdom said was true, they would join the war.
Under the general trend, he can only submit, and cannot be alone.
In fact, many of the forces in the Upper Heaven Realm actually want to sit on the sidelines, but the other party does not give such an opportunity.
"Understood." The Mistress of Shenyin Palace nodded without saying much. He understood the other party's difficulties and knew the dilemma. However, since he had made a choice to come here to avenge Shen Gong, then he must also understand Shen Gong.
Today, there is no such thing as right or wrong, different positions, and life and death.
"The shrine has no way, and all the forces in the upper heavens will naturally unite to rebuild the holy land." Gai Cang said loudly: "Tianyu Academy destroyed my forces in the upper heavens before, and they came across the world and set off a bloody storm. Now, it is Are you planning to control the Upper Heaven Realm? If you can give an explanation and withdraw from the battlefield, there may be room for change."
"Can you shut up?" Ye Futian looked at the distant direction, the golden throne in the void, the domineering Gaicang.
When Gai Cang heard Ye Futian's words, his golden eyes shot at him from a long distance away. This glance seemed to shoot Ye Futian through.
He stood up from the golden throne, and above the sky, the golden light shone down, covering the endless shrine of the hero, as if the sky above the shrine was full of divine light, and the golden shrine was like a sharp The extremely spear fell down to the sky.
Gaicang stretched out his palm, and a terrible rumbling sound came out. The endless golden light gathered in his hand, and a peerless spear appeared, puffing out unparalleled brilliance, piercing the void.
He stretched his arms forward, pointed his spear in the direction of the shrine, and uttered a voice: "Today's battle is the future of the upper world! ?
Text Chapter 1789 Excalibur Arrives
,
Gaicang held the spear in his hand, and endless divine light fell down. A god-like illusory figure appeared above the sky. The whole body was extremely bright and gorgeous, and it was integrated with the heaven and the earth, as if it was the ruler of the sky.
Gaicang, who stood up from the golden throne, stepped into the sky step by step. The spear pointed at the shrine, like a spear of a god, endless golden light appeared in the void, and across the sky, there was a terrible rumbling sound. The Shangxiao Shrine seems to be facing the end, and this spear is like the judgment of the gods.
Seeing this step, the palace master of the palace also formed a terrifying aura around him. When he took a step, the sky trembled violently, and many golden spears collapsed directly in the void, especially with his spear. With the body as the center, the positions of the powerhouses of the Shangxiao Shrine seem to form an independent Dao domain space.
"Boom"
The boundless and gorgeous sacred mountain suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, directly covering this area. This sacred mountain transformed by the power of the great way is full of brilliance, releasing the extremely gorgeous divine light of the great way, with unparalleled defensive power. All the golden spears were blocked by the mountain, unable to break through the mountain.
Even the golden divine light that fell from the sky made an astonishing breaking sound when it pierced the mountain, making the mountain tremble, but it still didn't break.
Ye Futian looked at the surrounding space, as if they were in the space in the realm of Shenshan. This sky is an absolute realm, and the master of the palace is the master of it.
On the Daohai, in one of the flat boats, stood a middle-aged man in purple clothes, with loose clothes and long black hair dancing in the wind.
Looking into the distance, he saw that the shrine was protected by a sacred mountain. When he stepped out, the world trembled with his movement, and a terrifying Taoist roar roared. In the shrine, an unparalleled wave of air was rolling, turning Forming one after another monstrous curtains of light, they swept towards the divine mountain, like a turbulent wave, and every time they collided, the domain of the divine mountain made a violent roar.
Looking at the figure that appeared one after another, their hearts were shaken. In the Daohai, many boats were shaking, and huge waves set off in the surrounding area. They all stabilized their bodies and looked up at the person who shot.
Everyone in the Golden God Kingdom knew who he was, and others had also vaguely guessed it. After all, many of the forces that came this time included figures from the upper realm.
"I didn't expect him to come in person." Shen Gao of the Protoss said in a low voice, and Shen Ji looked at him and asked, "Who is it?"
"A mighty war emperor from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, known as the Emperor of War in Purple Clothes. He created the true meaning of the God of War Botao. He is one of the giants in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and his combat power is extremely strong." Shengao said, before the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning went to Tianyu Academy At that time, Sima Xiao, who was defeated by Yu Sheng, was his disciple.
When the purple-clothed war emperor stepped out, as he walked forward step by step, the waves were extremely violent, and the golden waves hit the sacred mountain again and again, and the sacred mountain seemed to be shaking.
"Om."
A series of purple afterimages appeared, the body of the purple-clothed war emperor turned into afterimages, and he punched out a phantom of a god of war in the sky. The purple energy was overwhelming, and the golden halo swept across the world. An extremely huge fist slammed into the sky Above the Divine Mountain Dao Domain.
"boom!"
The void trembled violently. Under the shrine, buildings collapsed and shattered. There were deep and terrifying cracks in the avenue, and even cracks appeared in the void. They were hideous and terrifying, and seemed to be able to swallow people into the cracks.
There was a crackling sound, and cracks appeared on that incomparably gorgeous mountain, like spider webs, spreading towards every direction, as if it might collapse and shatter at any time.
The strong man in the shrine looked at the purple-clothed war emperor who made a strong shot. In this battle, the opponent's top figures may have an absolute advantage, and people from the upper realm also came. Because of this, the previous shrine master wanted other people to leave .
For this battle, he is very pessimistic.
There was also a huge wave on the Dao Sea, but those figures standing on the small boat let the turbulent waves hit, their figures were still extremely stable, their expressions did not move at all, their spiritual thoughts covered the endless space, and they looked at the battlefield in the shrine .
In today's battle, the shrine, the sacred place of preaching, will be destroyed and sink into the Dao Sea. It cannot withstand a battle of this level at all.
The powerhouses of the Protoss watched all this quietly. Gai Qiong, the golden kingdom of God, came back and did things differently. He was much better than Gai Cang. The palace is facing desperation.
Even if they are removed today, the Golden Kingdom itself has two giants, plus the few people invited by China, they still have the upper hand. If they and the coming forces of the Sun God Clan are added, it will be able to present a one-sided situationup.
"Um?"
At this moment, Shen Gao frowned, looked up at the void, and suddenly felt a threat.
Not only Shen Gao found out, but soon Shen Ji beside him, Gai Qiong and other powerful figures raised their heads to look at the sky, as if an extremely suppressed breath was blooming from the sky above them.
"Chi Chi"
Above the sky, the sky seemed to be directly shattered. They saw streaks of cyan light, tearing and shattering the void, coming across the sky, and a divine sword was imprinted into their minds.
"careful."
Shen Gao and the others uttered a voice, and they took actions one after another. They saw an absolute space light curtain appearing around Shen Gao, enveloping their protoss powerhouses, and other powerhouses from all sides also shot, releasing extremely powerful Moral resistance.
"Chick!"
Daohai flowed against the current, and the endless cyan light descended directly across the void, and everything around was shattered.
One after another of the figures made miserable sounds in the blue divine light, and they were instantly wiped out and turned into nothingness. Those with strong cultivation avoided or protected their bodies.
But even so, the cyan divine light flooded the void, and when the divine sword descended on the Dao Sea, the cyan divine light turned into rounds of light curtains, sweeping around, and many body-protecting avenues were directly shattered, and this Dao Sea was destroyed by the sword. The mind evaporated, and a terrifying underwater vortex appeared, turning into a vacuum field.
When the terrifying aura gradually dissipated, everyone looked forward, above the Dao Sea, the cyan divine sword was hanging upside down, and an absolute Dao Domain of Destruction appeared around. Those who were directly wiped out, their souls scattered and died.
Many people looked a little embarrassed, staring at the sword, they knew who was coming.
Even if Gai Qiong came from Shenzhou, he would know whose sword this sword belonged to.
More than three hundred years ago, this sword was hailed as the strongest murderous soldier in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and it was stained with countless blood.
Excalibur Qinghe.
Nanhuang, here we are.
The divine sword Qinghe, which once suppressed the gate of hell, now appears here.
The cyan divine light fell down, and a figure descended with the cyan light, and landed on the divine sword. Nanhuang was dressed in a cyan long gown, unrestrained and unrestrained. He stood there quietly, but instantly became the center, above the sea of ??roads, one after another When their eyes fell on him, many people's faces had changed.
Just now, many people perished under the sword intent of the Southern Emperor.
"The Southern Emperor." Gai Qiong looked at the Southern Emperor, his eyes were a little cold: "You also want to intervene in today's Shangxiao Shrine?"
"Shangxiao Shrine is the Holy Land of preaching in the Shangxiao Realm. It is also a force in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. It should protect the Shrine and prevent foreign forces from invading. What's more, Shangxiao Shrine has been adhering to the emperor's will for many years and will not participate in external forces. Controversy, Gai Qiong, as a cultivator under the Emperor's seat, everything you do is for self-interest."
"Secondly, in the face of changes in the original world, our Nantian Divine Kingdom and Shangxiao Shrine are allies, and we will deal with all disputes together. If someone wants to destroy the Shrine, the Qinghe Divine Sword will not pick anyone. Whoever participates will destroy who .¡±
Nanhuang said, his voice was calm and indifferent, which made the hearts of many people around tremble, especially those forces without giants, their hearts couldn't help beating.
If the Southern Emperor wanted to destroy them, they would be powerless to resist.
After today, if the Southern Emperor is not dead, how many forces can block his sword?
Gai Qiong and the others didn't look very good. Nan Huang was one of the few people standing at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and his strength was extremely strong. It would be very difficult to keep him and kill him.
Moreover, the Southern Emperor is not the Lord of the Divine Palace. Although he has been calmly playing the role of father these years, no one will forget that the Qinghe Excalibur was the strongest killing sword in the Sanqian Dao Realm back then.
In the distance, in the palace of the gods, the master of the palace of the gods seemed to realize something when he heard the words of the Nanhuang. He smiled, but he did not expect that as the person involved, he was not as courageous as the Nanhuang. This is the so-called Let the boats sink.
Under today's weak conditions, it is impossible to defeat the opponent, and there is only one way to frighten and protect the shrine, without any scruples.
"The imaginary world belongs to the land of Shenzhou. How can there be a difference? The forces from Shenzhou regain control of the Holy Land, which will definitely make the imaginary world stronger." Gai Qiong responded indifferently. sword intent.
The appearance of the Southern Emperor will be somewhat troublesome, but they also predicted it before, but they did not expect that the Southern Emperor's determination is so ruthless, as if he is the master of the shrine.
"What's more, does the Southern Emperor ignore the Nantian Divine Kingdom?" Gai Qiong continued, threatening the Southern Emperor with the Nantian Divine Kingdom.
Text Chapter 1790 Emperor Wu's Transformation
,
Nanhuang glanced at Gai Qiong, and the blue divine light was blooming in those pupils, which was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to penetrate Gai Qiong's eyes.
However, Gai Qiong is also a top-level existence. His eyes are like lightning, shooting out golden brilliance. The collision of their eyes caused a terrible storm of destruction to set off in the area where they were, and a terrifying air formed in the Dao Sea. The waves made the flat boats flow in various directions.
Nanhuang stretched out his palm and held the sword. At this moment, the destructive blue divine light around him was even more terrifying. The divine light lingered in the Dao Sea, the waves rolled, and then evaporated by the sword intent. This scene was simply terrifying.
He swept towards Gai Qiong and the place where all the powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom were located. After many years, the Qinghe Excalibur once again burst into divine light.
"Stand back."
Gai Qiong yelled, but it was too late, he saw that blue divine light was everywhere, and the sword intent enveloped the area, when the divine light bloomed, the sword intent arrived, and there were a few people from the golden kingdom of God Under the cyan divine light, the powerful emperor was wiped out, as if he had also turned into a cyan light and dissipated.
"If I can't stay here today, under the Qinghe Divine Sword, how many people from all the forces present today can survive?" Nanhuang said, and everyone felt a chill when they heard his words.
Nanhuang has not made a move for many years, but the moment he made a move just now, people felt palpitations, even the top giants.
The strength of the Nanhuang is naturally known to all the strong, but not many people can really know how strong he is now, but the sword just now made them feel that if the Nanhuang wanted to kill, it would be difficult to stop him. Can live.
Even if an existence of the same level makes a shot, it is difficult to contain him.
"Here, how do you want to fight today? Who wants to fight?" Nanhuang asked with the Qinghe Excalibur in his hand.
Some forces in the Upper Heaven Realm felt trembling, even the top forces in the Upper Heaven Realm who were as strong as the Zantian Protoss felt a wave of fear. They were actually very reluctant to participate in the war, but the Golden God Kingdom insisted that they choose a side and come Prove that the Golden God Kingdom is a righteous force, and all the forces in the upper world will attack the God Palace together.
Now, the Southern Emperor is so powerful, how can they not be scared.
"My Sun God Palace is here to join in the fun." At this time, a voice came out, and a powerful figure from Sun God Mountain looked at Nanhuang and smiled and said: "We are from Sun God Mountain, and there is no difference between us and Shangxiao God Palace." The grievances are too deep, I heard that there are gods and artifacts passed down in the ancestral land in the Jingu, and I want to see them, can the Jingu give me a chance?"
Coming here at this time can definitely be called taking advantage of the fire to rob.
However, if the Sun God Palace joins the battle, it will indeed increase the pressure on the God Palace. If they leave, the opponent's strength will be weakened a lot.
However, the Sun God Palace plotted against the ancestral gods of the Shangxiao God Palace, which is obviously impossible to hand over to them.
"It's not that miraculous, but it's just an aid to cultivation. There are many such treasures in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Since your Excellency is from the Sun God Mountain, how many gods have you seen? How could you like it?" The palace master of the palace responded coldly. One sound.
"How about this, Di Wu, the descendant of my Sun God Palace, has always wanted to compete with Ye Futian, so I will give them both a chance. If Di Wu wins, the ancestral gods of Shangxiao Temple will belong to me. If Di Wu If we lose, we will leave." The strong man from Sun God Mountain said.
Their goals, fetishes come first.
Many people frowned, and the practitioners of the Golden God Kingdom and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were a little displeased, but the Sun God Mountain is also a superpower in the land of Shenzhou, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and Gai Qiong from Shenzhou know this better than anyone else.
Therefore, Sun God Mountain doesn't care, and they don't intend to join forces with the Golden God Kingdom. The first goal of coming here is the god.
They are here to take advantage of the fire to rob.
Of course, for Emperor Wu, if he could defeat and kill Ye Futian, he certainly wouldn't mind.
The strong man from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning swept towards each other, the emperor in purple looked indifferent, his disciples were defeated, and Mu Qingke was also defeated by Ye Futian. What confidence does Sun God Mountain have that people from Sun God Palace can defeat Ye Futian?
Thinking of this, they didn't say anything, and the powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom didn't speak. They stood quietly and didn't continue to fight.
The Lord of the Palace of God hesitated for a moment. The strong man of Sun God Mountain is indeed a threat. This game is very unfair to them. If they lose, they need to hand over the fetish. If they win, the opponent will just withdraw.
But now, the other party has the initiative, and if they want to relieve the pressure, it seems that they can only agree.
"I have no objection." Ye Futian made a decisive decision, but he walked out very calmly, his figure soared into the air, and his eyes looked at an extremely distant place. The field of vision cannot span such a far distance, only the divine sense can do it, and he can see Daohai Above all the powerhouses of the Sun God Palace, and Emperor Wu.
Emperor Wu was also standing on a flat boat. Ye Futian felt that his temperament seemed to have changed a little. The divine fire bathing his body was more natural, shining brilliant divine light, like a flaming glazed armor. Presumably, he also had an adventure.
Otherwise, Ye Futian has every reason to believe that since he has already had a brilliant record, what confidence does Emperor Wu have to deal with him?
I heard that the Sun God Palace also has influence in the upper realm of Shenzhou, so it must be back now and reform Emperor Wu.
"Where are you fighting?" Ye Futian asked loudly.
"Above Tianyu Academy." The strong man from Sun God Mountain responded.
"I need to wait to guard around the battlefield." The master of the palace said, he was worried about the opponent.
Ye Futian is of great significance to them. Anyone can have an accident, but Ye Futian can't. If he dies, the alliance will fall apart in an instant. First, the Tianyu world will be completely scattered. At that time, everything will cease to exist. was replaced.
"Yes, I believe in Shenong and Nanhuang." The powerhouse of Sunshen Palace smiled and said, looking extremely magnanimous.
As soon as the words fell, I saw a fiery red boat moving forward on the Dao Sea, and the figure of Emperor Wu bathed in the flames flashed, and then leaped up, turning into a golden lightning, and went straight to Ye Futian location.
With the backing of the Sun God Mountain, Diwu seemed to be more confident and fearless.
He jumped up from Daohai and walked directly towards the Jingu. The strong man from the Sun God Mountain walked with him and guarded him.
Above the sky, the purple-clothed God of War looked at all this indifferently, and he didn't stop the other party.
Ye Futian also walked forward. The Taixuan Taoist Palace and the Palace Master of the Divine Palace were guarding the left and right directions at the same time, separated by a certain distance. Fang Qiang was staring at him, so they naturally didn't dare to be careless.
Now that the Southern Emperor has directly entered the opponent's hinterland, although no one dares to act rashly, they still have to be on guard. In any case, Ye Futian cannot fall.
Soon, two figures stood in the air.
Di Wu stood opposite Ye Futian, and released two tyrannical auras at the same time, moving towards the opponent's coercion.
Wisps of the sun's brilliance fell down and shot at Ye Futian's body. Each ray of the sun's brilliance contained an extremely terrifying burning power, as if it was about to ignite the void.
? Ye Futian waved his hand, and in an instant, sword intent arose from heaven and earth, endless, and the sword intent shrouded the boundless void, enveloping the battlefield space where the two were located.
"Om" Xiao Sha's sword intent rolled directly towards Di Wu's body, exuding an extremely strong killing intent, bleak and cold, just like Ye Futian's state of mind at the moment.
However, at the same time, a terrifying divine light of the sun burst out from Di Wu's body. This divine light was able to incinerate the Dao attack, causing the sharp sword transformed by the Dao of the Sword to be incinerated and turned into nothingness, disappearing.
It seemed that his kendo attack couldn't get close to the opponent's body.
Diwu looked at Ye Futian. On his body, Daohuo turned into a sun god fire armor, shining brightly, and the space around his body seemed to be burning with it, and the sky seemed to be evaporated by the flames on his body.
He glanced at Ye Futian. He who has undergone transformation is no longer comparable to the past. He used to be extremely confident in his own strength, but as Ye Futian became stronger and became famous in the Nine Realms, Emperor Wu also understood. He is not Ye Futian's opponent.
However, this time, he has extremely strong confidence. He wants to fight Ye Futian because he has experienced the baptism of Dao.
Now his way has been transformed into a god.
Stepping forward, Emperor Wu walked towards Ye Futian. Above his body, the sun god light transformed into a path and shot out directly. Everything he passed turned into nothingness, and was wiped out under the sun god light. Even a sword would burn Mie, his Dao has surpassed the ordinary Dao and transformed into an extraordinary Dao power.
The divine light of the sun released from his body is enough to kill all existences, ordinary human emperors, directly destroy and burn them.
The strong people around saw this scene and felt it naturally. Today, inside and outside the Jingu Palace, there are all extremely powerful existences, and how keen their perception of the power of the Dao is.
At this time, Emperor Wu is very strong, this is no longer the Flame Avenue, no wonder the powerhouse of the Sun God Palace asked Emperor Wu to fight Ye Futian, wanting to seize the ancestral land fetish.
The divine light of the sun shot directly at Ye Futian's body, and the crowd saw that Ye Futian was completely overwhelmed by the divine light!Everyone is overwhelmed by the divine light
Text Chapter 1791 Sun Divine Body
The divine light of the sun fell on Ye Futian, flooding the space where he was, but one after another golden divine light shot out, and the sound of elephants pierced through the void. In the divine light of the sun, Ye Futian's body was covered by a towering golden idol , like the king of idols.
The terrifying solar fire irradiated the idol, and it could not be smelted directly, but it still turned the idol's body into a golden liquid, showing signs of melting. One can imagine how terrifying the divine light of the sun is.
Emperor Wu's pupils became extremely terrifying, like the eyes of the sun god. There was a roaring sound behind him, and a round of scorching sun appeared. The golden fire was burning around the sun, and the air was melted into nothingness, turning into strands of flames.
Inside and outside the Jingu Shrine, all the powerhouses felt the terrifying hot air flow. Under the light of the gods, many buildings in the Jingu Shrine directly burst into flames and burned.
Under the illumination of the perfect sun god wheel, the sun god light emitted continued to smelt the body of the idol, intending to bury Ye Futian in it and directly burn it to death.
Ye Futian looked up at him, and saw a phantom of a golden crow appearing in the golden sun, soaring in the sun, and the sun fire covering Ye Futian's body also transformed into a sacred three-legged golden crow.
The gigantic three-legged Golden Crow spread its wings, and its sharp claws smashed out towards the idol, tearing it apart bit by bit. The sharp claws wanted to penetrate the idol and shatter Ye Futian's avenue wheel.
Ye Futian raised his hand, with his arm facing forward, and punched out, the elephant's song resounded through the void, and the avenue collapsed.
The idol made a long cry, collapsed the void, and hit the three-legged Golden Crow directly, causing the golden bird to be smashed to pieces.
However, at this moment, standing behind Emperor Wu standing in the void, a golden crow divine bird flew out from the sun god wheel, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and at the same time killed Ye Futian. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian thought slightly It moved, and the infinite sword intent in the sky clanged and sang, as if a kind of resonance had been produced, and the sword screamed in the sky.
Ye Futian raised his hand, turned his fist into a finger, the infinite sword intent converged between one finger, hundreds of millions of divine swords resonated into one, and Ye Futian seemed to have a divine sword condensed and born between his fingers, the flowing terrifying sword intent would kill The coming sun's divine light was shattered.
"Om."
Ye Futian's body moved, and he ignored the terrifying attack from the opponent. He turned into a flash of lightning and headed towards the opponent. With one finger forward, the divine sword was in the air, and everything he passed was shattered.
A huge golden crow divine bird came to kill, but under the divine sword, the body was directly pierced and shattered, not to mention the terrifying power of the divine elephant.
There was a sharp and ear-piercing sound, and the crowd saw the sun god birds on the dome of the sky collapse and shatter, turning into dao fires and falling. However, as he approached Emperor Wu, Ye Futian could clearly feel the temperature of the flames getting higher and higher. fear.
Di Wu's eyes were terrifying, staring at Ye Futian's killing figure, there was no wave in those eyes that were full of killing intent.
Ye Futian is now hailed as the strongest in the Nine Realms of this generation, and his strength is naturally beyond doubt. He knows this well. If it is so easy to defeat, he will not want to fight Ye Futian here.
Diwu stretched out his hands obliquely, the sun light became more dazzling, and his pupils became more terrifying. At this moment, the unparalleled sun light shot directly through the avenue, ignoring any defensive force, and shot at Ye Futian's body.
"àÍàÍ" The majestic and boundless phantoms of the gods were pierced, and the avenue was really burned, so that the golden gods were bathed in the burning dao fire.
The powerhouses stared at the battlefield, slightly moved. The Sun God Mountain is the descendant of the Sun God, and the blood of the Sun God flows in the body. Although countless years have passed, the Sun God has long been a legend, but the divine power inherited from the Sun God Mountain is still terrifying. , under the light of the sun god, if other ordinary strong people in the human emperor's realm, they will be annihilated and burned directly wherever the light comes, without any resistance at all.
Moreover, this is the way of mass killing, and its power is terrifying. It doesn't depend on how many people you have. Under the light of the sun god, wherever the light goes, everything will be wiped out. You can imagine how terrifying this ability is. The owner of the Perfect God Wheel, if the defense is not strong enough, he will still die miserably when fighting him.
Both of them were extremely fast. As Ye Futian moved forward, he had already appeared in the space world covered by the sun god wheel, as if there was a round of sun in front of him, and everything he did was hitting a stone with an egg.
However, Ye Futian's fingers were still pointing forward, pointing towards the sun.
A sword mark appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the beam of the divine sword rushed forward like moths to the flame, and the sun's divine light could not melt and destroy it, and the sword moved forward unstoppably.
"Boom!"
?The Golden Crow divine bird seemed to come out of the sun and covered Di Wu's body. At this moment, Di Wu was directly inside the Sun Divine Bird, and the Sun Divine WheelUnder the reflection, it seems that they are in a sun.
Emperor Wu raised his hand towards it, and the claws of the Golden Crow divine bird tore through the space, and directly grabbed the divine sword.
"àÍàÍ" The sword came out and directly penetrated the sharp claws of the Golden Crow divine bird, but at the same time, the divine sword was branded red and melted little by little, and its power was suddenly far less powerful than before.
Finally, the sword pierced into the Golden Crow's body, but it seemed to be pierced into the sun's divine fire, and the divine sword turned into a liquid state.
Diwu stared at Ye Futian in front of him, how dare he get so close?
Now that the sun protects his body with divine light, no one can get close to him.
Ye Futian, I really want to die.
At this time, the blood of the sun god in Di Wu's body seemed to be recovering and burning. The golden fire melted everything in the world and was indestructible. Under the light of the sun god, Ye Futian's god wheel melted little by little.
"This Emperor Wu seems to have experienced the awakening of his bloodline. The practitioners of Sun God Mountain's direct descendants can continuously strengthen their Dao after undergoing awakening and washing again and again. The ultimate awakening state is called Sun God Body by Sun God Mountain. There are many outstanding juniors, but for many years, this generation has not yet appeared with the sun god body, and Emperor Wu is only on the road to awakening, but he is already so strong, the perfect god wheel that can suppress other people of the same level." Protoss Shen Gao said.
Naturally, he knew more about his practice in Shenzhou. On the land of Shenzhou, there are many extremely ancient clans. They all claim to be descendants of gods, but after the twilight of the gods, there are few god-level existences. , are really very few.
The divine body means that it is not easy to be qualified to be that level of existence.
Those ancient forces are all cultivating existences of this level, and Emperor Wu seems to have been selected.
In this battle, let's see if he can defeat Ye Futian.
"Um?"
At this moment, Shen Gao, who was speaking, showed a strange look, where is the person?
The figure of Emperor Wu disappeared, and Ye Futian did the same. There seemed to be strands of Taoism surging in the sky, but the figures of the two disappeared.
"Ye Futian's fourth divine wheel is also his strongest divine wheel. It opens up an independent space for one side and suppresses the way of others." Someone next to him said that Ye Futian and Shenhao fought against each other in the Protoss war, and Shenhao used treasures Still lost to Ye Futian, it was the fourth chakra.
According to Shen Hao, this divine wheel is a boundary wheel, which opens up an independent space.
Shen Gao's eyes flashed when he heard his words. There are two possibilities for this kind of god wheel. One is indeed a special god wheel, which can form a world by itself and is related to fate soul. It is derived from the power of Dao of perception.
But there is another situation, which is a bit scary. If it is the latter, then they may have underestimated Ye Futian.
At this time, in that independent space world, Diwu also froze for a moment, feeling uncomfortable for a moment, but the next moment he reacted, his blood was rolling and roaring, and under the sun's divine fire, he wanted to melt Ye Futian's body into nothingness .
Ye Futian stared at Diwu, and he also felt that the Diwu divine wheel might have gone through baptism and become stronger, which means that under special circumstances, even after proving the Taoist emperor, the divine wheel It is still possible for the soul to continue to be purified. Before that, Di Wu's god wheel was perfect, and it was also forged in the relics of gods.
Now that he has evolved again, he is even faintly able to suppress his idol wheel.
This made him feel again that there is a gap between the strength and weakness of the Perfect God Wheel.
However, he doesn't think there is a god wheel that can suppress this fourth god wheel, which is derived from the natal soul.
Diwu buckled his sharp claws and killed Ye Futian. Under the light of the sun, he wanted to bury Ye Futian's body in the sun.
However, Ye Futian's figure flickered, he disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in another place, looking down at him indifferently.
Ye Futian raised his hand and stretched out. In an instant, the avenue resonated, the divine sword roared, and hundreds of millions of divine swords flowed, creating a rhythm.
"Boom" Di Wu shot out the divine light of the sun, but found that the power of the great way was suppressed, not as strong as in the outer space, as if the power of the great way here did not belong to him.
In the void, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by stars, which turned into a terrible barrier, blocking the sun's divine light.
"Do you think you are strong?" Ye Futian looked down at Emperor Wu: "All the practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were stronger than you."
As the voice fell, Ye Futian pointed his finger at Emperor Wu, and in an instant, hundreds of millions of divine swords resonated into one, turning into a sword, and from the sky down, the straight divine sword radiance pierced through the sky and the earth, killing towards Diwu, just Like a ray of light, wherever it passes, everything is shattered, and there is a hint of Southern Emperor's power.
When the sword fell, Emperor Wu's body merged into the sun, and the Golden Crow divine bird protected his body, trying to block the sword in the same way, but this time, Ye Futian's sword seemed to be stronger. Compared to Ye Futian, he However, his Daowei was weakened. Under the ebb and flow, the radiance of the divine sword pierced directly down, the body of Emperor Wu was blown away, and the body of the divine bird Jinwu, which was standing in front of him, shattered and exploded, disappearing little by little.
"Puff"
The sword light fell, the boundary wheel dissipated, and the crowd saw a figure flying out, spitting out blood, and there seemed to be an incomparably gorgeous sword intent left on his body! </div>, everything was shattered, and there was a faint hint of Southern Emperor's momentum.
When the sword fell, Emperor Wu's body merged into the sun, and the Golden Crow divine bird protected his body, trying to block the sword in the same way, but this time, Ye Futian's sword seemed to be stronger. Compared to Ye Futian, he However, his Daowei was weakened. Under the ebb and flow, the radiance of the divine sword pierced directly down, the body of Emperor Wu was blown away, and the body of the divine bird Jinwu, which was standing in front of him, shattered and exploded, disappearing little by little.
"Puff"
The sword light fell, the boundary wheel dissipated, and the crowd saw a figure flying out, spitting out blood, and there seemed to be an incomparably gorgeous sword intent left on his body! </div>
Text Chapter 1792 Ancestral Stele
,
Diwu's figure was caught by the strong man from the Sun God Palace, and his divine wheel was severely injured, and a sword intent directly penetrated his body, making Diwu's whole body extremely weak, and the sword almost broke. Diwu Half-Life.
Moreover, Diwu's heart was also extremely painful. His divine wheel transformed and his Taoism became stronger. The strong man from Shenzhou Sun God Mountain told him that he had the opportunity to stimulate the blood to the strongest, until he had a chance to move towards the sun god body.
The improvement in strength made him extremely confident, and he wanted to fight Ye Futian.
However, it ended in such a fiasco.
In the situation where the Dao Shenlun was suppressed, he failed to take the next sword, which dealt a great blow to Diwu. When he was in the relic of the gods, Diwu was one of the most monstrous characters in the Nine Realms. The perfect god wheel was cast in the relics of the gods, and Ye Futian was just like him at that time.
At the beginning, as the son of the Sun God Palace, he didn't even pay attention to Ye Futian, but after that, Ye Futian became more and more famous, so that today, it is difficult for him to accept this fiasco.
Moreover, Sun Shenshan also placed the bet on him, and since he said it in public, he couldn't go back on his word.
Although he came here for plunder, taking advantage of the fire to rob, but after all, he is a person of status and cannot afford to lose.
The strong man from Sun God Mountain glanced at Diwu, and then looked at Ye Futian. He was really extraordinary. He had already tested Diwu's strength, but he did not expect to be defeated by Ye Futian.
It seems that they have no relationship with the gods of the ancestral land of the shrine.
Next, they can only be a spectator, watching everything that happened afterwards.
"Everyone, please do your own thing." The Palace Master of Shengong glanced at them and said, the strong man of Sunshen Mountain smiled and said: "Since the defeat, Sunshen Palace will not participate in today's battle, we will leave now."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away, keeping his promise and leaving.
The powerhouses of the Sun God Palace flickered away one after another, but they were all a little unhappy.
Moreover, they did not go too far, but stayed in the Dao Sea in a distant place. Standing on the Dao Sea, their spiritual thoughts radiated out and headed towards the direction of Shangxiao Shrine. To be able to witness this battle.
They also want to see how the turmoil will end.
Whether Shangxiao Shrine can escape this catastrophe.
If the Shangxiao Shrine is defeated and the ancestral land of the Shrine is looted, at that time, it will no longer be within the agreement, and there is still hope for going out to get a share of the pie.
After the strong man from Sun God Mountain left, the atmosphere in the Jingu Palace was still tense.
"I have a condition, would you like to hear it?" At this moment, Shen Gao, the strong man of the protoss, said, and immediately looked at him one after another, and Ye Futian also looked at Shen Gao.
I saw Shengao's body stepping out of the Daohai, landing on the high sky, separated by a distant space, his eyes looked directly at Ye Futian's position, and said: "Ye Futian once invaded our Protoss, and now he provokes the upper As for the chaos in the Xiaojie, as long as the Jingu can hand him over to me, I will take him back to deal with it, and I will not participate in the affairs here, how about it?"
The person Jingu wants is Ye Futian.
Their conflict was also caused by Ye Futian, and Shen Gaoshi was still thinking, if Ye Futian could be taken down, would there be a chance to reform it?
Even if it is the two opposing sides, Shen Gao still admires Ye Futian very much, if he really let him kill him, maybe he will feel it is a pity.
"Last time when soldiers came to the battle against the God Clan, it seems that the God Clan didn't keep it in mind." Daoist Taixuan looked at Shen Gao from the air and said in a loud voice: "In this case, the God Clan had better pray that we can catch us all, otherwise, I'm afraid It will not be easy for the Protoss."
It is obviously impossible to hand over Ye Futian. Nowadays, among the forces in the Nine Realms, who can not understand Ye Futian's status.
Shen Gao himself knew very well that after hearing Taixuan Daoist's response, he just smiled and didn't pay much attention, which was obviously in his expectation.
"Now, it's no longer what it used to be." Shen Gao said with a smile. Today, the passage between Shenzhou and the virtual world has been opened. Not only is he back, but he will also get in touch with the gods of Shenzhou.
Soldiers approaching the city?
Even if Tianyu Academy has an alliance force, it has to think about whether it can be won.
"Have you thought it through clearly?" The Palace Master of the Divine Palace glanced at Gaicang who was standing on the throne. In this situation, how do you plan to fight?
Once a war starts, whether it can bear the price.
"Since we want to overthrow and start over, why do we have so many worries." At this moment, a voice came from the void, and when the voice fell, a terrifying wave of the avenue swept across.It came out and slapped towards the direction of the Jingu, and a loud rumbling sound came out.
One after another looked up, and swept towards the strong man who made the shot.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the emperor in purple clothes.
Some local forces in the Nine Realms still have some scruples. However, the purple-clothed war emperor from the holy land of the beginning came from Shenzhou to deal with the affairs here. The first batch of people who came from the lower realms had already failed once. This time he went out personally , How could it be allowed to fail again.
As for what will happen in this battle and what consequences will it lead to, he doesn't care.
The Golden God Kingdom promised him everything, as long as it is done, the Holy Land of Preaching in the Shangxiao Realm, they will come here to preach in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, replacing the Shangxiao Shrine.
This time, the power was even more terrifying than before, and the unparalleled waves blasted into the shrine. Suddenly, terrifying cracks appeared in this ancient island city standing on the Dao Sea, and they continued to spread towards eight sides. go.
"Boom" The violent and terrifying sound remained, and the entire island of the shrine sank further. Many large formations were touched, but they collapsed directly. The existence of this level is no longer able to be blocked by the formations in the shrine. It's okay, not to mention the Jingu, in the entire Three Thousand Ways, there is no one who can arrange a super big formation against this level of people.
"The shrine is about to sink."
Looking at this scene one after another, some strong people were stunned, took a deep breath, and then felt relieved.
This is a natural thing. In today's war of this level, the shrines are just buildings, how can they be kept.
All the powerhouses killed today, especially the top figures in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, have decided to ignore the powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom and go directly to it. Will he care about the collapse of the shrine?
In a distant place, there are still many people in Daohai who come here with their spiritual thoughts, and many of them have practiced in the shrine. The scenes that appeared in their minds made them feel a little speechless, depressed, and uncomfortable.
Who would have thought that the sacred place standing tall in the Upper Heaven Realm would collapse in such a way.
The strong man in the shrine watched this scene silently, but the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. The shrine under his feet was constantly falling and collapsing, and the foundation of the formation supporting the shrine was also destroyed. The entire shrine They are all sinking, going to sink into the sea.
The Palace Master of the Shrine glanced down, his eyes were complicated, he raised his head and stared at the purple-clothed War Emperor, an incomparable Daowei enveloped the entire Shrine, and the collapsed and broken Shrine was shrouded in brilliant divine light, as if It turned into one body, supported and suspended there, and did not continue to sink.
"Does it make sense?"
The purple-clothed war emperor stepped into the sky, and rounds of golden ripples swept out towards the sky. There was a loud bang, and the shrine continued to sink.
He stepped out step by step, and each step seemed to be turbulent, causing the shrine to sink and collapse and shatter at the same time, and this terrible trend could not be stopped at all.
Finally, the palace master of the shrine decided to let go, and with a slight movement of his thoughts, the buildings in the shrine continued to collapse and sink into the Dao Sea.
The emperor in purple raised his hand, and swept towards the palace master and other people in the palace. He raised his arm and punched directly.
This punch seemed to penetrate the entire space. What a horror God of War Botao Fist was intended to erupt in his hands. The real suffocating pressure enveloped the powerhouses of the shrine, and the master of the shrine wanted to protect them all alone. , I am afraid it is also impossible.
Just at this moment, an incomparable divine light suddenly bloomed, flying towards this side, and flew out directly to block the punch.
"Boom"
An incomparable punch hit it, setting off a huge wind and waves, a punch that could directly collapse the shrine, but could not destroy what appeared.
It was a stone tablet, no one controlled it, as if the stone tablet flew out by itself, engraved with endless avenues of gods, even the God of War, Bo Tao's fist, could not break this stone tablet.
What's even more frightening is that after the stele came down, it continued to expand, turning into a huge and boundless sky stele.
"Did another giant in the shrine make a move?" The powerhouses thought to themselves, outside the ruins, Dao Hai's eyes looked at the battlefield here.
Many people have heard that there may be more than one top power in the shrine, the master of the shrine.
Especially those giants, who vaguely know something.
But they didn't wait for the figure to appear. On the contrary, the stone tablet floating in the void released even more brilliant and dazzling light, as if it had no owner.
Those top figures stared at the stele one by one, showing a hint of fear.
This is not as simple as a stone tablet, they felt a special breath.
At this moment, a sigh came from the stone tablet, a sigh from the stone tablet.
Ye Futian showed a strange color, the mysterious strong man in the ancestral land, could it benbsp; At this moment, a sigh came from the stone tablet, a sigh from the stone tablet.
Ye Futian showed a strange color, the mysterious strong man in the ancestral land, could it be ?
Text Chapter 1793 Lone boat
,
The top figures of the previous generation, such as Gai Qiong and Shen Gao, stared at the stele. It has been said that the existence of that year has never died, and he practiced in the shrine.
Now, is this stele motivated by him?
"Is it the old palace master?" Gai Cang also stared there, and he frowned.
No, it doesn't seem to be the old palace master of the shrine.
"Emperor Cang?" Feeling that aura, Gai Cang suddenly thought of a person with the same title as his.
The top figure in the turbulent era, but the Emperor Cang of the Jingu Palace, Cang is not his name, but comes from his supernatural powers.
Canghuang was the most talented person in the shrine back then, even stronger than the current shrine master, casting the perfect level of the avenue god wheel, and, it is a high-ranking perfection, this level of existence, in the entire land of Shenzhou, They're all legendary figures.
However, he should have fallen before he reached the peak level of cultivation back then, why did they feel that they all guessed wrong.
"The person who was alive back then was the Emperor Cang, not the old Palace Master?" Gai Qiong also showed a strange look. These things happened many years ago. Both the old Palace Master and the Canghuang were severely injured. Already dead, the old Palace Mistress was seriously injured.
But now, they seem to have guessed wrong.
"I didn't expect anyone to remember me." There was a voice from the stone tablet, and then I saw the majestic and boundless huge stone tablet go towards the void, and spread rapidly, covering the sky and the sun, covering the Dao Sea area.
The powerhouses looked up and saw an extremely sacred stone tablet with endless inscriptions engraved on it, shining brightly. Moreover, a figure could be faintly seen appearing in the stone tablet. It was a middle-aged figure wearing a white robe. The body seems to have merged with the stone tablet.
On the stone tablet, infinite brilliance fell down, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and everyone felt a surge of heavenly power. The sky seemed to have changed color and was covered by a stone tablet.
"Boom" There was a loud noise, as if the sky was about to collapse, and above the void, a hand of God appeared, directly covering the sky, suppressing the area of ??Daohai, everything must be under the hand of God men.
"careful."
Everyone's eyes were extraordinarily dignified, and they all felt an extremely powerful oppressive force. All the avenues seemed to have been suppressed under the hands of God, and the power of the avenue could not run smoothly, which shows how terrifying its power is.
"Boom, boom, boom" Before the palm print fell, the divine power of the Dao had already descended, and some people who were not strong enough were directly blasted into the Dao Sea, showing extreme pain. People are oppressed so hard to breathe.
Ye Futian and the others stood there watching. Naturally, this force did not target them, but they still felt the appalling force of suppression, as if they were suppressing the world with a single palm.
At this moment, a figure rose into the sky facing the palm print of the avenue, and there was also a roaring sound, and an incomparable wave of God of War's true intentions in the world went up to the sky, colliding with the suppressing hand of God. Together, the muffled sound makes the heart beat.
The purple-clothed war emperor soared into the sky alone, and came under the hands of the gods. Standing there, he seemed extraordinarily small, but he directly raised his arms and blasted directly at the hands of the gods.
The God's hand and the fist slammed together, and the heaven and the earth made a dull sound, and the waves of God of War centered on his fist, swept out towards the God's hand, and erupted tens of thousands of vibrations in an instant.
"Boom"
With a loud noise, the hand of God collapsed, and the terrifying punch was also shattered. The body of the purple-clothed war emperor went downward.
On the stone tablet, endless divine light poured down, and countless big handprints flew directly from it, each handprint carried a terrifying killing power, directly killing in the direction of Daohai's army.
Gai Qiong's body also moved, he took a step forward, the power of the Dao burst out, the endless void seemed to be enveloped by his Dao will, the golden spear appeared in his hand, and stabbed out towards the void, suddenly the giant in the void The handprints continued to crumble and shatter.
The strong attack of the purple-clothed war emperor has disrupted everything. Now, they have no choice but to start a war.
The stone tablet rotated above the sky, and infinite divine light flew out from it, and each divine light contained a mahamudra, with amazing destructive power.
"Let's do it all."
Gai Cang said loudly, in the current situation, they still have the advantage in the battle situation, so they can only keep these people as much as possible.
After Gai Cang's voice fell, he held a divine spear and charged forward, but Daoist Taixuan appeared in front of him.?, holding the divine sword in his hand, the endless avenue of strings stretches across the sky and the earth.
"You all retreat from here." The palace master of the palace said to the strong men beside him. People from other realms cannot participate in this level of battlefield. On the contrary, they are likely to be caught and eliminated. Now that they have reached This step, then, has no turning back.
The resplendent holy mountain enveloped all the strong men inside, and then the master of the shrine slapped out the palm of his hand, and immediately the holy mountain flew directly into the distance.
"Shen Ji, you go and intercept them." Shen Gao said, Shen Ji was about to step out, and the light of the avenue of space shone.
"àÍàÍ" The blue divine light is everywhere, shattering everything, and the invisible meaning of the great way of space is also directly shattered. Under the wrapping of the blue divine light, Shenji found that she couldn't move away through the air.
Seeing this scene, Shen Gao glanced at Nanhuang, and said: "Today, I will experience the strength of Nanhuang here."
As soon as his words fell, the divine radiance of the gods burst out, seeming to be able to suppress all powers of the avenue, intertwined and collided with the blue divine light, and competed with each other. A terrifying storm of cutting the gods shrouded the world. He stood forward and stood in the south On the opposite side of the emperor, the golden and cyan rays of light collided continuously, and terrifying cracks appeared around them. One can imagine how terrifying the aura of the two of them was.
"Buzz!"
A terrifying blue storm flooded the world, this blue storm was everywhere, shrouded Shen Gao and Shen Ji in the storm area at the same time, and they were not allowed to leave this area.
At this time, another top figure made a move. This person had been exceptionally quiet before, but at the moment he made a move, countless military weapons appeared above the sky, killing in the direction of the palace master of the shrine.
This person is the top figure of the Mo clan, an ancient clan in Shenzhou. They want to gain a foothold in the original world. The reason why they choose to join forces with the Golden God Kingdom and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is also because there are many forces who want to enter the original world. It is very difficult for a faction to dominate a realm, after all, they have no foundation, so in this case, it is more appropriate to choose a local faction as an ally first, and then take over the original realm.
In this battle, since we have chosen to do it, it is best to destroy the shrine, so that there will be no future troubles. At least a few top figures can kill them.
In an instant, he collided with the Palace Master of the God Palace, and the number of strong men on their side still had a clear advantage, even if the strong men from the Sun God Palace left.
I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When the battle broke out before, the strong men who retreated to the distance were ignored. They all bypassed these top battlefields and headed in the direction Ye Futian and the others retreated.
They can't participate in top-level battles. After all, there is a gap in strength. Their goal is to deal with other people.
Moreover, Ye Futian must win.
The mighty army composed of all major forces rushed towards the endless Dao Sea, chasing and killing the strong man who was directly thrown away by the palace master of the shrine.
At this time, Ye Futian and his lineup in the distance were actually very strong. Although some top figures could not come, they also sent many strong people.
Their speed is very fast, moving through the void, constantly crossing the void, the strong behind are still chasing and killing, and the distance is even getting closer.
Ye Futian looked at the direction of the distance. On the vast sea, there was a lonely boat. On the boat was a figure wearing a bamboo hat, and there was a monster beside it, a rat monster.
A coldness flashed in Ye Futian's eyes when he saw the lonely boat. This was his last resort. If he couldn't stop the top figures from the shrine chasing him, then this time, he might really become Doomed.
"Leave a group of people first, Senior Kunpeng, please take some people away from here." Ye Futian said to the Kunpeng Demon Emperor. He is fast, and he will take those people with weak cultivation bases away. It doesn't make much sense for these people to participate in the battle. After all, he couldn't predict what would happen next. After the Xiao and Dou tribes were dragged back, the number of strong men on their side obviously suffered a lot.
"Okay." Kunpeng nodded without refusing, and led a group of people to leave directly in one direction. Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward until they came not far from the lonely boat.
Soon, the people behind also came to this side in pursuit, and they were still the allied forces of all parties.
They looked at Ye Futian and the others who had stopped, and then looked down at the lone boat floating on the Dao Sea below. Some people frowned, but they couldn't feel that person's breath. Maybe the other party's cultivation base was weak, but it was also possible very strong.
However, this is the depths of the Dao Sea, can a very weak person get here?
This makes some people feel uneasy. Could it be that Ye Futian still has some trump cards?
At this moment, the figure sitting on the bow of the boat and wearing a bamboo hat raised his head and looked towards the crowd. They were a pair of terrifying eyes, and the dark and deep magic pupils had nothing to do with them. Leng, that look, was like a god of death. eye.
"Let's go." The strong man of the Protoss was the first to react, and it was him.
Since the first battle a few years ago, he has disappeared without a trace and lost his trace. He did not expect to appear in Daohai in this crucial battle today.
It turns out that the figure on the lone boat is the ancestor of Tianhe Dao!Feeling like Ye Futian, does Ye Futian have any other cards?
At this moment, the figure sitting on the bow of the boat and wearing a bamboo hat raised his head and looked towards the crowd. They were a pair of terrifying eyes, and the dark and deep magic pupils had nothing to do with them. Leng, that look, was like a god of death. eye.
"Let's go." The strong man of the Protoss was the first to react, and it was him.
Since the first battle a few years ago, he has disappeared without a trace and lost his trace. He did not expect to appear in Daohai in this crucial battle today.
It turns out that the figure on the lonely boat is the ancestor of Tianhe Dao.
Text Chapter 1794 Dao Ancestor Slaughter
,
Tianhe Daozu used to kill the God Clan, many powerful people of the God Clan fell in his hands, even the great elder Shen Ji was wounded by him, and the head of the God Clan beat him back just now.
After the battle where Tianyu Academy led the alliance army to descend on the Protoss, Tianhe Daozu never appeared.
Some people said that he had fallen into the evil way, and he might have destroyed himself, while others said that Tianhe Daozu had gone crazy and disappeared.
However, at this moment, he appeared in Daohai so quietly, and sat on Daohai's lone boat so peacefully. If it wasn't because this was Daohai, people who didn't know him would even think that he was an ordinary person.
Tianhe Daozu had broken through the realm back then, and the first reaction of the protoss powerhouses seeing him was to run away. At present, the top giants have not come over. When encountering Tianhe Daozu's level, it is useless to have a large number of people, and they cannot be defeated. Fighting can be costly.
"It's Tianhe Daozu." Other powerhouses such as the Golden God Kingdom also reacted, retreating and preparing to escape here.
A terrifying blood-colored light shot out from the pupils of Tianhe Daozu's eyes. Although he stood there quietly, in just a split second, the vast void was shrouded in a terrifying aura, and the endless blood-colored magic light ravaged the world, like a strip of Bloody lightning hanging in the sky.
"Boom" Tianhe Daozu took a step forward and stepped directly into the crowd. He saw the power of the crowd burst out, and his figure retreated rapidly, but he saw the bloody lightning shooting out like bloody swords. , Many people with weak cultivation bases were directly pierced by bloody lightning and locked in the void.
Among them, the protoss is the most powerful and the most tragic.
Apparently, although Tianhe Daozu had entered the Protoss, he never forgot the hatred he had back then. He never forgot the death of his daughter, his three thousand disciples, and many disciples of Tianhe Dojo.
This debt can only be commemorated with the blood of the people of the Protoss.
He left after that battle, and gradually controlled the monsters later, but he still didn't go back to find his wife, Shen Luoxue. It wasn't that he didn't miss him, but because of guilt. It is still today.
In the past, he failed to protect their daughter Nongyue and Shen Luoxue well. His daughter was killed and Shen Luoxue was imprisoned for many years, but he was helpless. He could only practice silently by himself, bowing his knees, bearing humiliation, and not daring to expose himself in the slightest. For his ambition, he is sorry for too many people.
But today, he wants to kill the people of the Protoss, he wants to wash the Protoss with blood, and his biggest goal is to eradicate the Protoss without dying. Luoxue was born in the God Clan. Even though she has left the family and has no affection for the God Clan, there are some things that cannot be erased. The people of the God Clan all have the same blood as Shen Luoxue, and they come from the same clan.
Under such circumstances, if Shen Luoxue is really killed, can she do it?
He decided to destroy the Protoss and eradicate his wife's family members. He couldn't face his wife, neither in the past nor in the present.
It wasn't until the current period of turmoil, when Tianyu Academy and Ye Futian were facing catastrophe, that he appeared and found Ye Futian. Few people knew about it, and neither did Shen Luoxue. Ye Futian just kept a rat demon by his side to communicate with each other.
The rat demon is naturally a Zijin rat clan practice monster controlled by him, and it is watching tremblingly at the moment.
"Boom!"
The endless blood-colored lightning falling down from the sky turned into a terrifying blood-colored furnace, and there was a miserable roar, and all the strong men who were penetrated by the blood-colored lightning were killed, which was very miserable.
"Tianhe Daozu." A strong man of the Protoss roared and opened his mouth. He released a terrifying golden divine radiance from his body, and the extremely gorgeous golden lightning directly cut through the void, which is the technique of cutting the gods.
However, a terrifying bloody red glow directly hit the golden light that cut through the void, causing it to explode and shatter.
Tianhe Daozu stepped forward, with his palm stretched out through the air. He knew many people of the older generation of the Protoss. People of the same generation are familiar with many of them.
But now, it is a mortal enemy who will never die.
Daozu Tianhe stretched out his palm, and shook the strong man of the Protoss suddenly. A scream came out, and the strong man's face was distorted and extremely painful. The blood-colored magic light penetrated the opponent's body, and then the strong man directly It exploded and shattered, and the soul flew away and died.
People from other forces fled in various directions at the first time, facing the strong who surpassed them, even if they joined forces, they might have the power to fight, but the first person to make a move would die. In this case, everyone??The first thing I think of is to save my life and myself.
"Om." I saw the figure of Tianhe Daozu turned into a terrifying blood-colored lightning. Over the Dao Sea, blood was constantly sprinkled in the sky and the earth. Many people died on the Dao Sea and will be buried in this Dao Sea forever.
Ye Futian and the others were also a little startled when they saw this scene. Except for Ye Futian, almost everyone here didn¡¯t know that Tianhe Daozu was here. It seems that Ye Futian deliberately kept a hand. There are top figures chasing and killing, and there are also strong ones who can contain one or two.
Of course, if the disparity is too huge and a few giant-level existences are killed, then I am afraid that this layout is useless, and we can only accept our fate.
In addition, Tianhe Daozu's methods are too domineering, and can even be called cruel. He is not like a preaching sage who was once famous in the Tianhe world, but a downright devil.
But thinking of everything that Tianhe Daozu has experienced, they can understand it. For many years, Tianhe Daozu has endured for so long without madness, and his control is already very strong, otherwise, he will not wait for this day.
Today, falling into the evil way is also forced by the gods back then.
The Protoss in the past did too much. They launched a battle to destroy the world and killed countless powerful people in the Tianhe Realm.
No one can do better than him except in the position of Tianhe Daozu.
Everything that the Protoss has endured now is probably cause and effect.
They are not so ruthless, and they will not force Daozu Tianhe out of what he is today.
? Ye Futian also looked at the battlefield. The master has indeed entered the magic way, he has obtained the magic way fetish, and now, it is not easy to control the power of the magic way.
In the past few years, he didn't know where Shigong had gone, but he had never been to Tianyu Academy, so he must have had a very painful life.
After all, Shigong's wives are all practicing in Tianyu Academy, so he couldn't bear to come and take a look.
Until now, when he was facing a crisis, Shigong appeared.
Even though Shigong is a demon when facing the gods and all enemies, he is impeccable to him, although he feels that he doesn't know Shigong well, and he has never known him in a real sense.
During his time in Tianhe Realm, Master must have been in hatred.
At this moment, there was another terrifying aura coming from the distance. Ye Futian and the others raised their heads and looked over there, frowning tightly. A figure in a white robe rushed towards this side. It was the Taichu who had gone to Tianyu Academy The Holy Land is the head of the strong.
This person is also a giant-level figure. Although it is not as good as later inviting the purple-clothed war emperor of the lower realm, he is also one of the top existences in the holy land of the beginning.
In fact, he had been waiting for an opportunity, and came here directly after leaving the battlefield over there.
Without hesitation, with a flash of his figure, he rushed directly towards Tianhe Daozu in the battlefield. Tianhe Daozu glanced at him, and also walked towards him with steps. This world seemed to be turned into doomsday. Annihilated the heavens.
"Let's go." Ye Futian turned around and retreated. Today, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning took the lead in provoking this dispute, and it can't be stopped. Now that it has reached this point, and their top figures are still in a weak situation, they can only do their best. Let yourself be able to retreat completely.
Although the shrine was sunk and entered the Dao Sea, as long as the practitioners of the shrine are still there, the shrine will be there.
What he is most worried about now is the battlefield. He wonders if he can bear it with the Southern Emperor around.
Tianhe Daozu and the white-robed powerhouse of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning collided instantly, and a shocking light of destruction swept out. Outside of this terrible battle, Ye Futian and the others continued on their way.
"Don't let Ye Futian go."
A cold voice came out, and suddenly those strong men who had already dispersed in different directions moved forward one after another, with a faint tendency to gather, and continued to chase and kill Ye Futian and the others.
"Break up the camp." Ye Futian said.
"You can't disperse, their target is you." A strong man responded and made a decisive decision. If they dispersed, he had no doubt that everyone on the other side would chase and kill Ye Futian in the direction.
After all, for those forces, killing Ye Futian is more important than killing any of them.
"With the Palace Master, Canghuang, and Nanhuang in the shrine, even if the number is not dominant, it may not necessarily be defeated. In this battlefield, it is enough to send away the first group of people. All the other strong people gather together. Together, as long as there are no top figures chasing after us, it will be enough for a battle." Jiang Chengzi of Haotian Xianmen said, everyone nodded in agreement, they were ready for a big battle.
"Okay." Ye Futian was warm in his heart, and he didn't reject everyone's kindness. He only hoped that the most important battlefield of the Shrine would not be defeated.
Text Chapter 1795 Under the Excalibur
The strong men from the Tianyu Academy continued on their way, and the white-robed old man rushed to hold Tianhe Daozu back, so the other strong men from various forces continued to chase and kill Ye Futian and the others.
Even though many people were killed by Tianhe Daozu, their lineup is still stronger. After all, this time they gathered an extremely powerful army to kill them, even including many forces in the upper world, just like the funeral Protoss.
Like the powerhouses on the Jingu side, they are very clear that now that they have reached this point, they must do whatever they want, and they can no longer have the slightest chance of luck. Only by eradicating one side can they be absolutely safe.
They can't control the battlefield of top figures, but the battlefield here belongs to them.
At least, one of them must be killed, Ye Futian from Tianyu Academy.
As long as Ye Futian dies, the opponent's alliance may face collapse and disintegration. In this way, the danger to them will be reduced.
Practitioners who are good at the way of space are the fastest. People from many forces such as the God Race and the Golden Kingdom are good at it. , the light of golden lightning appeared in the distant sky, cutting the void and cutting towards everyone.
Another strong man stepped forward, the Dao Shenlun appeared, and the divine light flew out, killing the crowd in the distance.
"Om!" A gust of wind blew by, and a strong man in the Sword Palace of the Divine Palace turned around and slashed towards the sky.
In the rest of the major directions, strong men shot one after another, restricting Ye Futian and others from leaving, and strong men returned to fight one after another.
In an instant, Daohai's Dao Dao's attacking techniques collided continuously, magic weapons flew randomly, Jiuxiao God's thunder descended from the sky, golden divine light split the sky, and Dao Dao's sword cut into the sky.
Countless attacks erupted, and stormy waves set off in the Dao Sea, frantic and irritable, as if they were roaring.
Ye Futian and his group are still moving forward, and the violent storm on the road has been blocked for him. These people have a very strong killing intent for him, which can be called decisive, and they all want him to die on this sea of ??Tao.
The person who led Ye Futian on the road was Tianhe Daozu's wife, Shen Luoxue, a strong protoss, and she said to Ye Futian: "Although he killed a lot, our number of strong people is still smaller, I will hold some People, you continue on your way, their goal is you, stay away from the battlefield of the upper emperor as much as possible."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, without saying anything, Shen Luoxue turned around, and the gods and gods bloomed, covering the boundless space, and blocking the way for many strong people to move forward.
It's a long story, but in fact, all these things that happened were very short-lived. In this short period of time, Daohai broke out all the way, and now there are not many strong people who are leading Ye Futian and the others to move forward.
Looking up and looking into the distance, you can vaguely see the coast and reach the city on land. The speed of these top figures is too fast.
There are not many people who continue to chase and kill them behind them, and there are fewer and fewer people, and there are even fewer people in high realms. Most of them are held back by people from their side. All of them participated in this battle, and many of them were giants from one side.
This battle can definitely be called the largest war that broke out in the Three Thousand Dao Realm after Emperor Donghuang unified China. There was a battle of giants, and the top forces participated.
Not to mention the Three Thousand Dao Realm, I am afraid that such a level of battle would be difficult to break out even in the outside world, and now it is only during a period of turmoil that this level of battle will occur.
"Om." The wind blew past, the golden light was extremely bright, and three high-ranking emperors continued to kill here.
Jiang Chengzi was the only one around Ye Futian, and besides the three high-ranking emperors coming from different directions, there were also many middle-ranking emperors who followed from afar and rushed to the battlefield here.
A bright golden divine light cut directly, Jiang Chengzi flashed past with Ye Futian, and the terrifying divine light passed by him, only by a hair.
"You go." Ye Futian said to him.
Jiang Chengzi looked at him.
"I can still defend myself." Ye Futian said to him.
Jiang Chengzi nodded, with a tyrannical aura blooming, he turned back in an instant, and rushed towards a top figure of the eighth rank of the divine wheel, and he could only do this one step.
Ye Futian glanced at him, took a step forward, moved in the void, and continued to leave.
The two high-ranking emperors of the seventh order of the divine wheel and many middle-ranking emperors in the distance rushed to Ye Futian's side at an extremely fast speed. A icy coldness flashed in their eyes. This time they want to see how Ye Futian is doing. escape.
One of these two seventh-order powerhouses of the God Wheel is from the Protoss, and the other is from the Golden God.p; A sacred radiance rushed out of Ye Futian's body and soared upwards, causing the eyes of all the powerful people to sting.
The complexions of the surrounding strongmen all changed.
This is, Di Hui?
"The relic of the gods, he has really been inherited by the great emperor." The faces of the powerhouses of the god race and the golden kingdom of God are extremely exciting. Is this his real strength, which has been hidden all the time.
He once said in the relics of the gods that he received the inheritance of the great emperor.
The scene they saw at this moment seems to confirm the arrogant words he once said, the emperor preached, and the gods witnessed.
Ye Futian raised his sword, and the divine light shot straight into the sky. This space kendo resonated and turned into a world of swords.
"kill!"
Ye Futian uttered an icy voice, the voice fell, the divine sword in his hand flew out, the avenue resonated, the divine voice lingered, a middle emperor released a powerful attack to resist, but under the light of the sword, his body was directly shattered and turned into nothingness ! </div>
Text Chapter 1796 Fighting the Emperor
The light of the Excalibur streaked across the void, shattering everything it passed. The body of a powerful mid-level emperor of the fifth rank of the Divine Wheel turned into a golden body, bursting out with terrifying power, and wearing golden armor.
However, the sword light penetrated directly, pierced into the golden armor, pierced it in an instant, and then the body was shattered into nothingness.
"Puff puff¡¡"
One after another voices came out, and most of the strong men who entered the treasures of the space temple were wiped out in an instant, and the rest of them retreated one after another, their bodies blooming with power, their eyes full of vigilance, and their eyes fixed on Ye Futian. of divine splendor.
"This is?"
They looked around their bodies, golden divine brilliance was everywhere, and the invisible true meaning of swordsmanship had been completely integrated into the space between heaven and earth, becoming one with it, as if this space world was an absolute world of swordsmanship, which could not contain other way.
And Ye Futian is the master of this space avenue.
The higher the realm of practice, the stronger the perception of the emperor's will, and the deeper the comprehension. Now, Ye Futian has been able to faintly understand what kind of existence the emperor's will is, and can stimulate this will power to a stronger level .
Ye Futian held the divine sword obliquely in his hand, twisted his wrist slightly, and the sword intent buzzed, and suddenly there was the sound of sword chant in space, and the strings of the kendo in this space world resonated with it, and a terrifying sword aura permeated.
"àÍàÍ" The sharp swords slashed at the remaining sixth-order gods who were alive, and all the aura around them was shattered by the sword intent. They looked at Ye Futian with a bit of fear meaning.
At this time, Ye Futian was extremely dangerous, and Dao suppressed them.
Ye Futian walked towards one of them. His speed was very slow, but every time he took a step, the sword intent would tear through the space and kill those strong men of the sixth-order God Wheel.
At this time, one of them was holding a magic weapon, which was a cloak robe. He directly stretched out his hand and threw it out. The powerful cloak turned into a terrifying devouring black hole, swallowing the surrounding sword intent madly into the cloak. The vortex is becoming more and more terrifying, covering the sky and the sun, directly covering the place where Ye Futian is, and the terrible black hole wants to swallow him together.
Naturally, this kind of life-and-death battle will not be like a sparring battle. Many powerful people have magic weapons on them. Among the various forces, the higher the realm and the higher the status, the stronger the magic weapons in the hands of those powerful forces. It will be a magic weapon.
However, compared to the Excalibur obtained by Ye Futian from the Relics of God, this cloak is naturally far inferior. It is not a magic weapon of the same level. After all, the other party is only a middle-rank emperor, not a powerful existence, and his status is not yet reached. On the top floor, the magic tools used can only increase some combat power.
Of course, their realm advantage is still there.
"Om!" Ye Futian's body was directly swallowed by the cloak and sucked into it, turned into a beam of light, and was sucked into the pitch-black swallowing black hole.
But at the next moment, an extremely bright sacred radiance bloomed, a gap appeared in the black hole, the light of the Excalibur bloomed, and a figure directly broke through the magic weapon and rushed out, turning into a bolt of lightning to kill the owner of the cloak.
The sword shadow fell, approaching the limit, Ye Futian appeared directly behind the sixth-order powerhouse of the divine wheel, and the next moment, the opponent's body turned into endless fragments and dissipated in the world.
Swordsmanship, dust.
Fear appeared in the eyes of the other strong men, and of course they felt it. Ye Futian's strength at this moment was already above them. His own realm was the second level of the divine wheel. Another level.
Coupled with the perfect chakra, not just the perfect chakra, but the fusion of the chakra and the emperor's will, and the increase of the divine sword, the coercion of the avenue has skyrocketed again, and there has been a qualitative change, and these people who have been killed, even the perfect There is no god wheel, so even if it is the existence of the sixth-order god wheel, it is still crushed.
Many middle-ranking emperors were directly killed before, and the remaining sixth-level gods were not opponents.
In the direction of the coast, those practitioners were shocked to see the battles taking place here, and even ignored the higher-level battles further away, and all stared at the battlefield where Ye Futian was.
This battlefield is too shocking. The sacred and bright golden radiance transformed Ye Futian's temperament. He, dressed in white and with white hair, bathed in the radiance, had a sense of incomparable dignity, just like the arrival of the great emperor.
They understand that this temperament is due to the divine brilliance, which itself comes from the inheritance of the emperor-level figures.
It must be the inheritance power obtained from the relics of the gods.
Before, I only knew that Ye Futian was known as the number one monster in the Nine Realms generation, but I never thought that he was so terrifying. A group of middle-ranking emperors were instantly killed by him. The six-level god wheel was trembling. At this moment, I dare not make a move. I want to back, but wasA temple is imprisoned inside.
Not long ago, they chased and killed Ye Futian, and regarded Ye Futian as the turtle in the urn, but now it seems that they are.
Outside the Temple of Space, the two powerhouses of the seventh rank of God Wheel were also extremely embarrassed, and they had no way to support them.
I saw the strong palm of the protoss waved forward, and a huge magic weapon tripod appeared in the sky above the Dao Sea. On the top of the magic weapon space temple, the tripod rotated, and the divine splendor shone, covering the void.
He grasped the palm of his hand, and immediately the treasure tripod went downward, and countless destructive golden lightning bolts appeared inside, striking on the space temple, causing the golden temple to tremble and be shaken down, as if falling towards the Dao Sea However, they couldn't break it and destroy it. This magic weapon is a top magic weapon, and its strength exceeds their own strength, so they can't break it.
At this time, seeing Ye Futian swinging his sword again inside, another person fell, and one after another strong men were hunted down by Ye Futian in front of them, what absurd thing this is.
Could it be that such a strong lineup is against a person of the second rank of the God Wheel, even the upper emperor of the seventh rank of the God Wheel, there is only one dead end.
However, at this moment, facing Ye Futian, who was at the second level of the God Wheel, they fell into a passive state instead.
The sacred treasure tripod continued to fall down, and hundreds of millions of lightning lights cut the void, trying to cut and split the space temple, but there was only a sharp and piercing sound.
"No" The protoss man let out a deep roar, and another person was killed by Ye Futian, it was his younger brother, who was killed.
Not long after, Ye Futian was the only one alive in the Space Temple.
All the others were beheaded, leaving no one alive.
When they hunted down, they didn't expect Ye Futian to have such terrible destructive power.
At this moment, Ye Futian in the space temple looked up at them, and then the space temple disappeared and flew back to Ye Futian.
Immediately, Ye Futian's figure appeared in the sky above the Dao Sea, suspended there, and the extremely terrifying golden radiance soared upwards, dyeing the sky red.
The two powerhouses of the seventh rank of the divine wheel really felt the power of this divine brilliance at this moment, and they felt a faint feeling of wanting to worship.
"Is it such a strong inheritance?" The two looked at Ye Futian, and they could clearly perceive the power of the emperor's will. It seemed that this in itself was Ye Futian's innate power, the inheritance of the emperor.
They also only heard about what happened in the ruins of the gods. What kind of inheritance did Ye Futian get on that day?
I'm afraid, only he himself knows.
At this time, a series of terrifying divine thoughts came towards this side. Across the endless space, above the Dao Sea, the eyes of the strong fighting everywhere penetrated the space and looked towards Ye Futian, as if they all sensed To this powerful force.
I saw the terrifying divine light shot out from the pupils of the strong man of the seventh-order god wheel of the protoss, stabbing towards Ye Futian, oppressing Ye Futian's will, but he saw a pair of extremely terrifying eyes, Ye Futian's eyes , there was a faintly sacred figure appearing there, standing there like a peerless emperor, guarding Ye Futian's will.
At the same time, the situation in the sky and the earth was changing, and the flowing power of the Dao made the two powerhouses of the seventh-order God Wheel feel that the surrounding sky and the earth were undergoing some subtle changes, and they were losing contact with them little by little.
Their realm is high, and the power of the Dao is stronger, but at this moment, a very strange situation has appeared, as if they have been suppressed at the root of the Dao.
This means that although Ye Futian's realm is far inferior to them, he is higher than them in terms of Taoism. This situation itself is contradictory, but it really happened.
"The way of the emperor." They thought to themselves, they couldn't wait any longer.
At this moment, the two high-ranking human emperors of the seventh level of the divine wheel, facing a human emperor of the second level of the divine wheel, unexpectedly felt a faint threat. If this was said, no one would believe it, but this time When it happened, it really happened. This is absolutely subverting the practice. Even if it is a perfect chakra against a non-perfect chakra, it is impossible to cross so many realms.
The gap between the upper emperor and the lower emperor is like heaven and earth.
I saw the protoss powerhouse pointed his finger at Ye Futian, and suddenly the treasure tripod above the sky released billions of divine brilliance, and the golden divine brilliance turned into an unparalleled cutting power of the space avenue, shattering all existence, cutting the void, and killing everything below.
Ye Futian clanged the divine sword in his hand, and flew towards the sky. The infinite sword intent in this space went upstream, and collided with the killing Shenhui, which was able to faintly block the attack of Shenhui.
The divine sword blared continuously, suspended in the sky above the Dao Sea, and terrifying fluctuations swept out. The protoss strongman stepped forward, and immediately the treasure tripod continued to press down, and the divine splendor became even more terrifying.
"Don't do it yet." The protoss powerhouse said to the upper emperor of the Golden God Kingdom beside him. Now, he can't care about face anymore, and there can be no more mistakes. It is important to kill Ye Futian.
The strong man of the Golden God Kingdom nodded and stepped forward. A phantom of a god appeared above the sky, sighing a god, and a golden spear appeared in his hand.
The scene of two superior emperors fighting against a lower emperor of the second rank of God Wheel left the people on the coast of Daohai speechless, staring fixedly at the battlefield! </div>Stopped, suspended in the sky above the Dao Sea, strands of terrifying fluctuations swept out, the strong God Race stepped forward, and immediately Baoding continued to press down, and the divine splendor became even more terrifying.
"Don't do it yet." The protoss powerhouse said to the upper emperor of the Golden God Kingdom beside him. Now, he can't care about face anymore, and there can be no more mistakes. It is important to kill Ye Futian.
The strong man of the Golden God Kingdom nodded and stepped forward. A phantom of a god appeared above the sky, sighing a god, and a golden spear appeared in his hand.
The scene of two superior emperors fighting against a lower emperor of the second rank of God Wheel left the people on the coast of Daohai speechless, staring fixedly at the battlefield! </div>
Text Chapter 1797 Absolute Control
,
"Boom."
The seventh-order powerhouse of the Golden God Kingdom God Wheel stepped out, and the god above the sky sighed, and a golden spear directly penetrated the void. The golden beam ignored the space distance and shot at Ye Futian's body, as if it could kill Ye Futian in just a moment. Futian's body pierced through.
There was a sharp chirping sound, and the golden divine light directly penetrated Ye Futian's body, and the figure gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared before, but the space where the figure was located still had the meaning of space.
Afterimage.
The strong man of the Golden God Kingdom raised his head and looked at the sky, Ye Futian's figure appeared there, and he discovered another extremely strange situation. With his realm, he couldn't lock Ye Futian's body in this space.
It is a consensus in the practice community that people with high realms can lock people with spiritual thoughts. As long as the spiritual thoughts are locked, they cannot escape control within a certain range. However, at this moment, he found that the spiritual thoughts cannot lock Ye Futian.
This should be related to this avenue space. Under the radiance of the emperor, this kendo space seems to have turned into an independent sword field controlled by Ye Futian.
The strong man from the Protoss also noticed it. He raised his head and looked at Ye Futian's figure. A terrifying aura erupted in his body, and the Great Dao God Wheel bloomed. The weapon flew back and directly merged into the divine wheel, and the combination of the two made the radiance even brighter.
The Great Dao God Wheel flew out, wisps of divine light spread out, and the terrifying golden divine light of destruction shot out in different directions, regardless of the direction.
He slapped his palm forward, and immediately the divine wheel and treasured tripod flew to the sky, and the divine light swept in eight directions. Ye Futian's figure kept disappearing and reappearing, dodging in different directions, the powerful existence of the seventh-order divine wheel , the Daowei erupted by the Great Dao God Wheel is naturally extremely strong for him.
The powerful man of the Golden God Kingdom also erupted with extremely gorgeous golden light, and the figure of the god was boundless. He raised his hand like a god, and the golden spear shot out violently, killing the sky.
"Boom" There was a dull sound in the void. Ye Futian's sword field was shaken and shaken. His figure was looming. A golden lightning flashed across the void and fell in front of him. The protoss expert raised his hand and slapped him .
When Ye Futian saw this scene, he stabbed out with a sword, and the divine sword erupted with an unparalleled sword light. The sword intent in this sword field was all integrated into the divine sword, and the sword resonated, everything would be shattered and shattered, as powerful as the gods The big handprints of space blasted together.
"boom!"
The Mahamudra collapsed and shattered directly, but Ye Futian's figure was also blown away, and the sword field was turbulent.
Ye Futian stared at the other party. After all, the upper emperor was still several levels higher than him. Even if he urged the emperor's will, it was still difficult to make up for this gap. Moreover, at this moment, the other party's divine wheel was constantly erupting, and he was vying for the place in this avenue. control.
With a thought, Ye Futian immediately released a more sacred avenue of divine light. This avenue of brilliance swept out and spread in all directions in the void, penetrating the vast and endless area in an instant. The countless flowing avenues of light made the The two powerhouses of the seventh rank of God Wheel frowned.
What is this?
The world has changed drastically, and this world seems to be changing. They have a faint feeling that they have entered another avenue domain, and it is an independent avenue domain space.
In this avenue field, the sacred emperor's brilliance extends to the distance like leaves, spreading to the endless void, where the sun, moon, stars and ancient trees appear, as if this is no longer the previous world.
Even the Dao in it seems to be no longer the Dao before, Daowei has become stronger and stronger.
They knew before that Ye Futian possessed the fourth divine wheel, which is the boundary wheel, and all the forces also knew that the fourth divine wheel was very strong, but not many people had really learned it, only Shen Hao, and the former Emperor Wu .
At this time, they also entered the world of the Dao domain, and the two discovered that when their divine chakra broke out, they could no longer compete for the control of this world, and they could not control the Tao of this world.
This feeling is like being isolated in this world.
The meaning of the emperor, an independent space, looking at the white-haired figure bathed in divine light, they almost thought that the person standing in front of them was a descendant of a supreme being, inheriting the will of their ancestors.
Otherwise, how could he be so monstrous.
When Ye Futian released the divine wheel when he was in full bloom of the emperor's will, all the divine wheels were transformed, and the fourth divine wheel was the same. The feeling was even more amazing, as if he was the absolute master of this world.
If viewed from the outside, Ye Futian and the others have disappeared, wisps of light like leavesHui soared upwards, enveloping the heaven and earth, while the great aura from the outside poured into it frantically, being swallowed and absorbed by that independent space.
"What realm is this?" The strong man of the protoss stared at Ye Futian and asked. As the upper emperor of the seventh-level god wheel, he was shocked for the first time by the means that a second-level man of the god wheel was good at.
Ye Futian stared at the two of them. Since the realm of the emperor, he has released the Great Dao God Wheel derived from the ancient trees of the world without defeat. Even every time he enters this space, it can be said that he has not tried his best to fight, and the opponent cannot bear it. Whether it is Shenhao or Diwu, there is still a lot of difference.
But this time, he was facing two high-ranking emperors of the seventh rank of the god wheel. Although the god wheel was not perfect, the realm was too high.
But it has reached this point, and there is no retreat.
"This is the world of gods." Ye Futian looked at the other party and responded, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the two of them, the world of gods?
"Big words." The strong man of the Golden Kingdom said coldly, and stepped forward.
"I've tried it and you'll know. Here, I am a god." Ye Futian said coldly, and the moment his voice fell, the figure of the strong man from the Golden Kingdom disappeared and turned into a golden lightning.
"Bang!" The spear pierced through the void, but missed Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian appeared in the distance, still staring at him coldly.
The strong man of the Golden God Kingdom continued to walk forward, staring at Ye Futian, couldn't he kill him?
The terrible rumbling sound came out, the figure of the god appeared, the god wheel bloomed, and the golden light of endless killing swept out, flooding the void, and killed in the direction of Ye Futian. The golden spear in his hand continued to grow bigger and turned into thousands. Mi, the god holds a spear in his hand, and he is overbearing.
However, at this moment, this world turned into a world of ice, thousands of miles frozen, the heavens and the earth melted into frost, the terrifying meaning of ice invaded the other party's body, and the frost wanted to bury him, but the strong man of the Golden God Kingdom The hunter still walked forward, his footsteps shattered the ice between the surrounding sky and the earth.
"There are many ways of Taoism, but the power is too weak." The strong man of the Golden Kingdom said coldly.
"Here, there are extremely cold and ice souls, and there are blazing flames" Ye Futian said slowly, and the world instantly turned into a world of flames. The double invasion of ice and fire, but still could not affect the god-like figure and continued step forward.
"There is a death knell" Ye Futian continued, his voice was misty, and he also stepped forward, and the will of death invaded the opponent's body, the world turned into a dark world, and the will of death invaded the opponent's body.
"Time and space stop"
The ethereal voice resounded throughout the world, everywhere, as if possessing a magical power, both of them walked towards each other, Ye Futian walked steadily, but the strong man of the Golden Kingdom felt a threat, the space It seemed to be frozen, as if time and space were really about to stop flowing, hindering his movements.
"boom."
He stepped forward strongly, breaking the speed of the avenue, and his divine light skyrocketed, controlling himself not to be affected by Ye Futian.
At this moment, Ye Futian's footsteps stopped, the vast space world, the sword path resonated, as if countless sword lights were crazily gathered, the sword was raised, Ye Futian stared at the opponent's figure, and said: "Also, the boundless sword."
The moment the voice fell, countless divine swords cut the void, the avenue flowed upstream, and the sword intent roared, rolling towards the opponent's body.
At the same time, Ye Futian's figure disappeared, a sword was born, and all magic was destroyed.
This sword annihilates the void.
Seeing Ye Futian kill, the strongman of the Golden God Kingdom raised the golden gun without any hesitation, and stabbed Ye Futian straight. He didn't believe that with his realm, he would be weaker than Ye Futian, even though he felt it here. Shocked, however, he still absolutely believed in himself, the god sighed, and the spear was like a broken bamboo.
Seeing that the attacks of the two were about to collide, the extremely terrifying Daowei caused a terrifying brilliance to erupt there.
"Puff"
With a sword in the air, the long spear of the strong man of the Golden God Kingdom hit the afterimage and passed through it directly. Ye Futian's divine sword cut the throat of the towering figure like a god, but the opponent's body turned into gold. The body has amazing defenses, as if wearing a golden armor.
"Boom!"
The majestic figure like a god fell backwards, the divine sword cut open the golden throat, and golden blood flowed out, but almost at the same instant, another attack came, and the god cut and slashed towards the space where he was.
An afterimage passed by, and Ye Futian's figure disappeared again. The opponent's spiritual sense could not lock him, and the attack could not track him. This is his world.
"There is still reality and illusion here." In the void, Ye Futian stared at the two figures in the sky below. In this space world, as long as he is given time, he will kill each other sooner or later.
At this time, the strong man of the Golden God Kingdom stood firm, stretched out his left hand to cover his throat wound, and stabbed Ye Futian with terrifying golden brilliance from his eyes.
In one blow, they were injured by Ye Futian. They were greatly restricted in this Dao space, but Ye Futian did not. This is his Dao domain world, and he has absolute control. Their realm is high, but they have no The way is to use the wheel of God to seize control of this side of the world!bsp; "There is still reality and illusion here." In the void, Ye Futian stared at the two figures in the sky below. In this space world, as long as he is given time, he will kill each other sooner or later.
At this time, the strong man of the Golden God Kingdom stood firm, stretched out his left hand to cover his throat wound, and stabbed Ye Futian with terrifying golden brilliance from his eyes.
In one blow, they were injured by Ye Futian. They were greatly restricted in this Dao space, but Ye Futian did not. This is his Dao domain world, and he has absolute control. Their realm is high, but they have no The way to seize the control of this side of the world with the help of the wheel of God.
Text Chapter 1798 Bombardment
,
In a restaurant on the coast of Daohai, there were almost no people here. Everyone went to watch the battle on the seashore of Daohai. Occasionally, a few people with strong realms also stepped into the void and looked into the distance.
There was only a figure in black sitting quietly on the restaurant drinking wine. As usual, Mei Ting still looked so lonely, he was alone, and everything in the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with him.
But in fact, nothing that happened in Daohai could escape his eyes.
Since the last time he went to Tianyu Academy, he went back to the Demon Realm to report what happened here to the Demon Emperor.
After all, this matter involves a lot, even though he is one of the Eight Great Demon Generals, he still has no decision-making power.
After returning, he got some instructions and came to the virtual world again.
He naturally saw the battle that broke out in Ye Futian. The radiant emperor's divine splendor was astonishing. Everyone here commented that Ye Futian had received the inheritance of the emperor in the relic of the gods.
However, is this really the case?
This matter is probably not that simple.
Emperor's Will, from the relics of God?
Knowing Yu Sheng's identity, he doesn't think so, maybe it's just an appearance.
Ye Futian, who happened to have received the inheritance of the Great Emperor in the Relic of God, can be used to cover up some things, and no one would think too much, after all, what happened in the Relic of God is known to the Nine Realms, and Ye Futian made a high-profile statement, Zeng Da Going wild, claiming that the gods witnessed and the emperor passed on, even if it is to investigate Ye Futian's past, the relics of the gods are also crucial.
Ye Futian, it is the relic of ecstasy that is truly famous in the Nine Realms, and he has begun to walk on his legendary road. The relic of the gods is impossible in his growth process. Many people will definitely think that Ye Futian is in the relic of the gods. It has been inherited, the perfect chakra has been cast, and the power of the emperor has been inherited.
Therefore, he transformed.
In this way, no one will know the truth that is really buried behind the scenes.
Perhaps, the emperor's will is inherent in him?
Maybe, before the relic of God, he was outstanding, but he didn't really release his brilliance, and only with the help of the relic of god on the stage, he shined brilliantly and became famous all over the world.
How could the people he followed for the rest of his life be transformed by the relics of the gods.
Mei Ting obviously wouldn't believe it.
In his spiritual thoughts, the battlefield where Ye Futian was located was closed, and the infinite power swept into an independent space. Ye Futian, fighting inside, formed a world of his own.
At this moment, inside, the faces of the two powerhouses of the seventh-order God Wheel looked a little cold, staring at Ye Futian's figure.
Just now, the upper emperor of the seventh-order God Wheel of the Golden God Kingdom was wounded by Ye Futian's sword, and the powerful gods attacked in an instant, but failed to hit Ye Futian.
Ye Futian held the sword, and the intent of the sword was overwhelming. He stared at the two, and saw that the two strong men of the seventh rank of the divine wheel stood together, with their backs facing each other, and each was responsible for a direction.
"Buzz!" Ye Futian's body moved, and a wave of swordsmanship that shattered everything burst out in this space, and the space seemed to be distorted.
In front of the protoss powerhouse, a figure suddenly appeared, it was Ye Futian's figure, the divine sword pierced through the air, and the treasure tripod in front of the protoss powerhouse released hundreds of millions of divine brilliance, and each ray of divine brilliance contained the Dao of cutting , Cut off the void, kill everything in front of you, without any dead ends.
But even so, Ye Futian's figure disappeared and appeared above his head, with the Excalibur directly piercing down.
The upper emperor of the Golden God Kingdom raised his arm and stabbed out the terrifying golden spear, and went straight towards the sky, with the momentum like a broken bamboo.
This time, Ye Futian didn't dodge it, and the Excalibur came down directly, colliding with the golden spear, bathed in the brilliance of the emperor, his Excalibur's killing power is so strong, but head-on with the seventh-order powerhouse of the Divine Wheel, Still feeling the viscera vibrating, the figure disappeared instantly, but there was also an annihilating force going against the trend, and the sword intent left a series of sword marks on the opponent's golden body.
Ye Futian's figure appeared in another direction, and the two of them stared at him with embarrassing expressions.
The two powerhouses of the seventh-order God Wheel couldn't lock onto Ye Futian and let the other party take the initiative. Moreover, they tried, but they couldn't break through this absolute space, and their strength was still not enough. The wheel space is destroyed, and the emperor's will is integrated into the Dao God Wheel, making this God Wheel world more stable.
Ye Futian also stared at the two figures below. The upper emperor is the upper emperor after all. Even if he takes the initiative, it is difficult to kill the opponent. Whether it is attack or defense, opponents of this level are very powerful.He stopped for a moment, took advantage of the momentum to attack, and hit the Baoding with one stick after another, like clouds and flowing water.
"Boom!" The cauldron shattered and exploded, the strong god clan vomited blood, the god wheel collapsed and shattered, and he was severely injured, but the next moment, he saw stars smashing directly on his body, and there was a roar, His body was shattered, and he was crushed to death.
Seeing this scene, the Human Sovereign of the Golden Kingdom was terrified, and he already had the idea of ??quitting.
But seeing Ye Futian's momentum not only did not weaken in the slightest, but even strengthened, he glanced at him, all the sticks before were unified, the sky and the avenue were one, the heaven and the earth resonated, and the strongest burst erupted. The stick hit him.
The moment the golden spear collided with the long stick, the spear was sent flying, and shadows of sticks all over the sky hit the golden body directly.
At this moment, countless cracks appeared in the golden body that was as tall as a god, and at the next moment, it turned into golden light all over the sky.
Two high-ranking emperors of the seventh rank of the God Wheel died in battle.
Text Chapter 1799 Mysterious Man
Above Daohai, everything was back to normal, only Ye Futian was still standing there intact, and the two upper emperors of the seventh rank of the divine wheel just disappeared.
Countless people on the sidelines on the Dao coast were shocked. Does the second-level God Wheel, the upper emperor who killed two seventh-level God Wheels exist?
Although Ye Futian's name is known to everyone in the Nine Realms, such a battle is too shocking. The strength of the two sides is far from the same level. What will happen if Ye Futian steps into the upper emperor?
Isn't it to suppress all human emperors.
It seems that no one will question the number one talent in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and the outcome of this battle will definitely cause a sensation in the Nine Realms again.
Many people looked at the battlefield in other directions. It would be a pity if Ye Futian fell into this storm. It would be a pity for the Nine Realms. This is a representative legend that can grow into their Three Thousand Dao Realm Character, in the last battle of Tianyu Academy, he proved that even if he is a top-notch monster from China, he can still suppress him. When he grows up, he will not be afraid of people from China at all.
In this way, many people hope that Ye Futian can escape this catastrophe and not be killed by external forces.
"Boom" At this moment, the situation in the distance changed, and another terrifying aura came towards this side. Even people on the coast felt that terrible coercion.
what happened!
Many people looked up and saw an extremely terrifying attack coming directly across the void. It was a series of golden sharp blades, cutting the void, causing terrifying cracks to appear in the world, and directly cutting towards Ye Futian's direction.
This attack came across an infinite distance, and it was not blocked, but it was erupted by Shen Gao.
In that battlefield, the side of Tianyu Academy was still passive. Although they were trying their best to hold back the other side, they still couldn't stop all the attacks. Shen Gao used the attack to kill from the air, spanning an endless distance, cutting To Ye Futian.
There is an evildoer who inherited the inheritance of the great emperor, and has a deep hatred with the gods. Ye Futian has no reason not to die. He must kill him and end Ye Futian in the Daohai area.
The hideous and terrifying cracks engulfed Ye Futian's body, and Ye Futian avoided it again.
"Boom"
When the terrorist attack fell, cracks appeared in the extremely powerful magic weapon, the Space Temple, and it was blown out. As the attack became stronger and stronger, more and more cracks appeared in the Space Temple, as if it might be completely split at any time.
Ye Futian hit the wall inside the magic weapon and made a muffled sound. He couldn't bear the attack of the top giants at all. Even with the help of the magic weapon, he still faced the threat of death.
"boom!"
The Space Temple directly exploded and shattered, shattered by the sharp blades that shredded the space, and then devoured Ye Futian with a devastating attack. Such an attack was enough to completely bury and kill him.
People in the distance trembled with fear when they saw this scene, and their eyes were wide open.
After all, is it still going to fall here?
It would be a pity if a magnificent evildoer existed and was killed in the end.
In their hearts, they all felt a ray of regret.
"Boom!"
A loud noise came out, and the extremely wild attack still failed to land on Ye Futian's body. People in the distance were stunned for a while, and looked over there, only to see another figure appeared beside Ye Futian. The man was dressed in black, with black hair like ink, majestic and domineering.
Around his body, dark magic light flowed, turning into a wall of demon gods, and the extremely overbearing attacks fell on it, which could not be shaken at all.
Ye Futian was also stunned, looking at the figure that appeared beside him, it was surprisingly the person who went to Tianyu Academy to question him last time, the demon general of the demon world, Mei Ting.
After the last time, he has not seen Mei Ting. This Moxiu may know his adoptive father and Yu Sheng's life experience, but this time he appeared here again.
However, before Ye Futian could think about it, he saw Mei Ting¡¯s Demonic Dao¡¯s palm directly clasping his body, and the dark magic light billowed. Mei Ting led his figure towards the distance, and forcibly took him away. Here, turn around and flee towards the distance.
A stream of dark light streaked across the void and walked out of Daohai. Before the people on the coast of Daohai could react, they saw the dark magic light fleeing away from the sky above their heads.
"Um?"
After they left, a group of figures appeared in the sky above the Dao coast in the distance. They were the strong men from the Sun God Palace who had left before. They never really left, but to see if they could make a profit.
However, she never thought of it, Mei?.
"Where is he?" Mei Ting asked.
Beside, Ye Futian's heart was beating when he heard the conversation of several people.
Is the him that Mei Ting and the other party are talking about, the foster father?
What is the identity of the adoptive father, and who are these people?
What is the relationship between Mei Ting and foster father?
He himself, and who is he.
Everything the adoptive father did seemed to be to avoid revealing his existence. If the other party was the adoptive father, it would make sense. All three of them wore masks, in order not to conceal their identities. , no one knew of his existence.
But Mei Ting vaguely knew something from Yu Sheng, and now the Nine Realms are in turmoil, foreign forces invaded, the land of the Nine Realms is mixed with fish and dragons, and many top forces from China have also come.
Did foster father finally intervene?
Are these three mysterious people protecting him?
"He said that when it's time to appear, he will appear." The other party continued to speak, Mei Ting frowned slightly, and a majestic aura swept out, but the other party also released strands of terrifying aura, making the void Very depressing.
Ye Futian, who was in the center of the storm, was the most uncomfortable. He was in a low state and felt extremely depressed! </div>
Text Chapter 1800 Dialogue
,
Mei Ting stared at the person in front of him, the Devil Emperor ordered him to find out his whereabouts as much as possible. watermark ad test watermark ad test
Therefore, he will take Ye Futian.
But obviously, the other party will not speak easily.
It might not be that easy to find him.
"What if I must take him away?" Mei Ting looked at the person opposite and said.
"You can't take it away." The other party responded.
"Yeah?"
A voice came out, and in another direction, the terrifying magic vortex rolled, and strands of magic light came from a distant place and gathered not far from them.
Gradually, another phantom appeared. This person was tall and burly, extremely domineering, giving people the impression that he was full of terrifying power. He carried a bloody battle ax behind his back, lingering with terrifying magic power.
The masked figure looked at the person who appeared, and was not too surprised, and also recognized him.
Unexpectedly, when Mei Ting came this time, he would have a helper.
With this attire, it is easy to guess the identity of the other party, the overlord of the eight great generals in the devil world, the red devil.
The Red Devil, an existence with a lot of bones in his hands, in the wars in the devil world, he killed countless strong people under his bloody battle axe, and he slashed to the top step by step, becoming one of the eight great devil generals, with monstrous combat power.
Now, he is also here.
Two of the Eight Great Demon Generals appeared, which shows how much the Demon Emperor attaches great importance to his news.
Ye Futian was also quite uneasy in his heart, and he definitely didn't expect it, because he actually caused such a big storm this time, so many strong people came, but there were only two existences of the level of the magic general.
The three people on the opposite side seemed not to be afraid of the two demon generals who appeared, and they still stood there calmly, which shows that they must be full of confidence.
All these years, the adoptive father left and disappeared without a trace, what was he up to?
Are these three strong men his people?
Of course, Ye Futian knows very well that since his childhood, his adoptive father has never exposed himself. He pretended to be a servant of the Ye family, just like an old man. A dishonored servant, and later news of his adoptive father, is the magic knife inherited by the elder brother.
He seems to not exist in this world at all, like a shadow, very unreal, as if the existence of this world is dispensable, and it is the same without him. This is the real hidden.
Maybe now, he is also watching him quietly in a corner, watching everything that happened.
But now, someone wants to find him.
"Red Devil."
I only heard the masked figure whispering, his tone was very calm, not too turbulent, and the pupils under the mask swept towards the red devil.
"In this way, is it enough to take people away?" Hong Mo asked.
"Not enough." The masked figure responded: "Eight of the devil generals sat down by the devil emperor, neither Mei Ting nor you, the red devil, can make it into the top three. If one of the top three devil generals comes today, maybe he can lead someone Go, but the two of you are not enough."
"Yeah?"
The Red Devil let out a voice, and he stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the battle-axe. In an instant, the blood light shot up into the sky, and the terrifying blood-colored beam pierced people's eyes in the boundless void. The pupils of the Red Devil's eyes were glowing with blood. His blood demon ax was held in the palm of his hand.
In an instant, the space became even more oppressive.
The Devil Emperor sat down with the Eight Great Demon Generals. It is true that they cannot enter the top three, but any one of the Eight Great Demon Generals is a top-level existence, and they are all powerful figures. Looking at the whole world, they are all standing at the top of the pyramid. the strong.
There are definitely not many people who can become their opponents. Now, how much confidence do the three mysterious people who have appeared dare to speak so boldly?
"You can try it." The masked figure looked at the Red Devil and said.
The red devil stared at him, the domineering magic power roared and rushed out, the blood demon ax in his hand was raised, and the blood rushed straight into the sky.
"Cut."
Without any fancy moves, the blood-colored magic ax directly slashed down, and the light of the blood-colored ax directly split the sky into two, splitting it into two sections, and terrifying blood-colored cracks appeared one after another.
This ax can split the sky.
However, at the same moment, the boundless void suddenly lit up with a boundless and gorgeous golden divine light, and the opponent raised his hand and slapped it forward. In just a moment, incomparably gorgeous golden halos appeared, covering the entire world. Shrouded in it, there seems to be all kinds of gorgeous colors in the golden halo.Looking at Mei Ting, he said, "Do you know what he wants to do?"
He, of course, refers to him.
"Maybe, it's true faith." Mei Ting murmured, he looked at Ye Futian, then, he asked Yu Sheng to assist Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, is he the one he chose?
Is it a descendant of Emperor Ye Qing?
He has no way of knowing, but there is a great possibility. Looking at the age now, it seems to be about the same.
Ye Futian didn't understand what the other party was talking about. What he saw today and the conversation between them had a great impact on him.
If the person they are talking about is the adoptive father, then what does the foster father want to do?
I remember that when he was young, his adoptive father often reminded him that he was born an emperor, and in the future, he was destined to become an emperor.
So is everything the adoptive father does now to pave the way for this?
Why did Yifu say that he was born to be an emperor, and who is he himself.
What is the relationship between the foster father and the Demon Emperor, and what is the attitude of the Demon Realm towards him?
He has no clue about all of this and wants to know, but he understands that it is impossible for Mei Ting and the others to tell him.
As for the adoptive father, it is even more impossible for him to see him. He has not seen himself for so many years.
Where is he now?
Text Chapter 1800 Dialogue
,
Mei Ting stared at the person in front of him, the Devil Emperor ordered him to find out his whereabouts as much as possible.
Therefore, he will take Ye Futian.
But obviously, the other party will not speak easily.
It might not be that easy to find him.
"What if I must take him away?" Mei Ting looked at the person opposite and said.
"You can't take it away." The other party responded.
"Yeah?"
A voice came out, and in another direction, the terrifying magic vortex rolled, and strands of magic light came from a distant place and gathered not far from them.
Gradually, another phantom appeared. This person was tall and burly, extremely domineering, giving people the impression that he was full of terrifying power. He carried a bloody battle ax behind his back, lingering with terrifying magic power.
The masked figure looked at the person who appeared, and was not too surprised, and also recognized him.
Unexpectedly, when Mei Ting came this time, he would have a helper.
With this attire, it is easy to guess the identity of the other party, the overlord of the eight great generals in the devil world, the red devil.
The Red Devil, an existence with a lot of bones in his hands, in the wars in the devil world, he killed countless strong people under his bloody battle axe, and he slashed to the top step by step, becoming one of the eight great devil generals, with monstrous combat power.
Now, he is also here.
Two of the Eight Great Demon Generals appeared, which shows how much the Demon Emperor attaches great importance to his news.
Ye Futian was also quite uneasy in his heart, and he definitely didn't expect it, because he actually caused such a big storm this time, so many strong people came, but there were only two existences of the level of the magic general.
The three people on the opposite side seemed not to be afraid of the two demon generals who appeared, and they still stood there calmly, which shows that they must be full of confidence.
All these years, the adoptive father left and disappeared without a trace, what was he up to?
Are these three strong men his people?
Of course, Ye Futian knows very well that since his childhood, his adoptive father has never exposed himself. He pretended to be a servant of the Ye family, just like an old man. A dishonored servant, and later news of his adoptive father, is the magic knife inherited by the elder brother.
He seems to not exist in this world at all, like a shadow, very unreal, as if the existence of this world is dispensable, and it is the same without him. This is the real hidden.
Maybe now, he is also watching him quietly in a corner, watching everything that happened.
But now, someone wants to find him.
"Red Devil."
I only heard the masked figure whispering, his tone was very calm, not too turbulent, and the pupils under the mask swept towards the red devil.
"In this way, is it enough to take people away?" Hong Mo asked.
"Not enough." The masked figure responded: "Eight of the devil generals sat down by the devil emperor, neither Mei Ting nor you, the red devil, can make it into the top three. If one of the top three devil generals comes today, maybe he can lead someone Go, but the two of you are not enough."
"Yeah?"
The Red Devil let out a voice, and he stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the battle-axe. In an instant, the blood light shot up into the sky, and the terrifying blood-colored beam pierced people's eyes in the boundless void. The pupils of the Red Devil's eyes were glowing with blood. His blood demon ax was held in the palm of his hand.
In an instant, the space became even more oppressive.
The Devil Emperor sat down with the Eight Great Demon Generals. It is true that they cannot enter the top three, but any one of the Eight Great Demon Generals is a top-level existence, and they are all powerful figures. Looking at the whole world, they are all standing at the top of the pyramid. the strong.
There are definitely not many people who can become their opponents. Now, how much confidence do the three mysterious people who have appeared dare to speak so boldly?
"You can try it." The masked figure looked at the Red Devil and said.
The red devil stared at him, the domineering magic power roared and rushed out, the blood demon ax in his hand was raised, and the blood rushed straight into the sky.
"Cut."
Without any fancy moves, the blood-colored magic ax directly slashed down, and the light of the blood-colored ax directly split the sky into two, splitting it into two sections, and terrifying blood-colored cracks appeared one after another.
This ax can split the sky.
However, at the same moment, the boundless void suddenly lit up with a boundless and gorgeous golden divine light, and the opponent raised his hand and slapped it forward. In just a moment, incomparably gorgeous golden halos appeared, covering the entire world. Shrouded inside, there seemed to be various gorgeous patterns and ancient characters in the golden halo, and the figure in the maskWhat do you do? "
He, of course, refers to him.
"Maybe, it's true faith." Mei Ting murmured, he looked at Ye Futian, then, he asked Yu Sheng to assist Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, is he the one he chose?
Is it a descendant of Emperor Ye Qing?
He has no way of knowing, but there is a great possibility. Looking at the age now, it seems to be about the same.
Ye Futian didn't understand what the other party was talking about. What he saw today and the conversation between them had a great impact on him.
If the person they are talking about is the adoptive father, then what does the foster father want to do?
I remember that when he was young, his adoptive father often reminded him that he was born an emperor, and in the future, he was destined to become an emperor.
So is everything the adoptive father does now to pave the way for this?
Why did Yifu say that he was born to be an emperor, and who is he himself.
What is the relationship between the foster father and the Demon Emperor, and what is the attitude of the Demon Realm towards him?
He has no clue about all of this and wants to know, but he understands that it is impossible for Mei Ting and the others to tell him.
As for the adoptive father, it is even more impossible for him to see him. He has not seen himself for so many years.
Where is he now?
Text Chapter 1801 Lower Bound
,
The Daohai battle was extremely tragic, with many casualties, even those top-level powerhouses were injured.
However, after knowing that Ye Futian was taken away, neither side was too fond of fighting. Many strong men went after Ye Futian. After all, for the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom, their purpose of this action was to kill Ye Futian.
Now, Ye Futian was taken away by Mei Ting.
Could it be that the Demon Realm wants to win over Ye Futian?
The powerhouses on the side of Tianyu Academy also evacuated. They didn't find Ye Futian, so they decided to withdraw to Tianyu Realm first.
In the Daohai, this battle buried many emperor-level existences on both sides before returning to calm.
?The shrine, the Holy Land of Preaching, standing in the center of the Dao Sea, is also known as the flat ground, and sank into the Dao Sea. Although it failed to kill all the strong men of the Shrine, it is impossible for the Shrine to stand in the upper sky.
Tianyu Academy, the mighty strong returned, with a somewhat depressed atmosphere, the Nanhuang, the master of the palace, and others all came to the Tianyu Realm.
The teleportation formation of Tianyu Academy is still connected to the major forces, and it is the key to this battle, so everyone withdrew to Tianyu Academy immediately.
After they came back, they were stunned for a moment, and then their figures flashed, and they came to a place in Tianyu Academy, and saw a white-haired figure floating in the air, waiting for them there, it was Ye Futian, and he came back early .
"Mei Ting will send you back?" Daoist Taixuan asked in front of Ye Futian, showing a strange look. Last time Mei Ting came to Tianyu Academy, but they were the only ones who knew about it. It seems that Mei Ting has some relationship with Yu Sheng.
This shot, is to help Ye Futian?
But last time, Mei Ting seemed to be very rude to Ye Futian, Yu Sheng stopped him.
He thought it would be very troublesome for Mei Ting to take Ye Futian away, and he was always worried about Ye Futian along the way, but he didn't expect Mei Ting to send him back to Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian looked at everyone, and saw that there were not a few top figures, so he was a little relieved. Of course, the army was seriously damaged this time, and about one-third of them failed to return. It can be seen that the first battle of Daohai was tragic. .
"It's hard to explain this matter, but Mei Ting really didn't make it difficult for me." Ye Futian didn't say much, Taixuan Daoist immediately understood that this might involve some secrets of Ye Futian, so he didn't want to say more, so he didn't ask.
Ye Futian looked at the Palace Master of the Shrine, and asked, "Palace Master, over there"
The shrine was destroyed, so of course he couldn't go back, and he couldn't keep it after all. This time, the opponent deployed all kinds of forces, and the lineup was too strong, and the forces from other realms cooperated to restrain him. Although he killed the two high-ranking emperors , but it is not easy to come back alive.
"No matter where you preach, it's the same. Since the shrine is no longer there, let's stay in Tianyu Academy." To look ahead.
He naturally sees Tianyu Academy doing this for the Shrine, and he also believes that Tianyu Academy is a real preaching force, and now they can only tide over the difficulties together.
After all, this matter is not over yet.
The powerhouses around were a little moved when they heard the words of the palace master of the shrine. They did not expect that the two holy places of preaching would really merge into one. If this was a grand event in the past, it was enough to cause a sensation, but now, the powerhouses also I don't have the heart to think about other things, after all, the crisis has not been resolved.
"Palace master's righteousness, since this is the case, I would like to give up the position of dean, and let the palace master take over." Daoist Taixuan said. He also practiced in Taixuan Mountain in the Shangxiao Realm back then. For him, the Shangxiao Shrine It is also a holy place.
During that trip to Daohai, the palace master of the palace also met him, and the two chatted.
Now that the Jingu Palace has been merged into the Tianyu Academy, he will naturally not be greedy for a position. The Palace Master of the Jingu Palace is more suitable than him as the dean.
The Lord of the Shrine shook his head when he heard his words, and said: "Since it is a holy place for preaching, the location is not of great significance to us, so there is no need for Venerable Dao to be humble."
Daoist Taixuan wanted to say more, but he heard Nanhuang say: "After this incident, let's talk about the future. Although the shrine collapsed and destroyed, we returned here, and Futian was safe and sound. The other party will definitely not let it go. .¡±
Everyone nodded and agreed with Nanhuang's words. It is too early to talk about the allocation of positions.
"Send away all the people who are below the Human Sovereign level in the Academy temporarily." Daoist Taixuan said, Ye Futian nodded. He also had the same idea. The battle is imminent, and those who are below the Human Sovereign level are not suitable to stay in Tianyu Academy .
"Did Master Master not come back?" Ye Futian asked again.
Master come aloneIt all fell on her alone.
The owner of Xudi Palace looked at this woman, and there was only waves in her heart, she was already the emperor.
The person who appeared is probably the envy of all women in the world.
In the whole world, there are few people whose life experience can be compared with her. She is destined to be extraordinary from birth, the daughter of God.
On the land of Shenzhou, there is no woman who does not envy her existence, and I do not know how many monsters are envious of her, but everyone can only think about it in their hearts, and even dare not say it, otherwise, they will violate the divine power.
In this world, I don't know if anyone can match the person in front of me.
"See the princess." The master of Xudi Palace bowed down.
"See the princess." The people in Xudi Palace bowed their heads to pay respects, only dared to take a look, not daring to profane in the slightest, this is the only descendant of Emperor Donghuang, Princess Donghuang, there is only one person in the whole world, how noble identity
Text Chapter 1802 Summoning
,
Today, the Nine Realms are in chaos, so the Emperor Xu Palace will naturally report to the Emperor Donghuang Palace, but it is unexpected that Princess Donghuang will come from the lower realm in person.
It seems that Emperor Donghuang attaches more importance to the original world than he imagined.
I saw Princess Donghuang looking around the crowd, her breathtakingly beautiful eyes revealed an innate sense of majesty, she was born dazzling, she was loved by thousands of people, the jewel in the palm of the emperor, her words One line can directly influence the emperor's thoughts.
According to legend, no matter what request Princess Donghuang puts forward, the emperor will satisfy her. Everyone in China knows that the emperor can use two words to describe Princess Donghuang as doting.
Some people say that this is not even in line with the character of Emperor Donghuang, but when he thinks that the emperor has only one daughter, he is relieved, and naturally he is extremely pampered.
Princess Donghuang seems to be surrounded by a halo, extremely bright, like a goddess nine days away, she herself is the daughter of a god.
"Give me an order to call all the forces from the Nine Realms and the lower realms of Shenzhou to come to Xudi Palace to obey the orders after seven days. No conflicts shall break out these days." Princess Donghuang said, her voice was calm, but she was calm. With majesty, there is no doubt.
"Yes, princess." The master of Xudi Palace bowed and accepted the order without any doubts.
"Immediately set off to send orders to the forces of the Nine Realms. As for the forces from Shenzhou, if there are those who do not come, they will not appear in the virtual world in the future." Princess Donghuang continued to speak, and the master of Emperor Xu Palace nodded, and then said : "Princess, please rest in Xudi Palace, and I will send people to go."
Princess Donghuang nodded, and then she landed in the Emperor Xu Palace. At the same time, the master of the Emperor Xu Palace began to gather the strong men, and after a while, they saw figures walking through the air, leaving the Emperor Xu Palace, Go to the forces of the Nine Realms.
After Emperor Donghuang ruled the world back then, Shenzhou was peaceful, and order was gradually established in the Three Thousand Avenues. Now that there is chaos again, the emperor must be a little dissatisfied, so he sent the princess to come down to rectify it.
However, the owner of Xudi Palace will not ask too much about all this, he only needs to do it.
People from various forces in the Nine Realms are still unaware of what happened here. The Xudi Palace is located in the Central Emperor Realm, so it is naturally the first news that the Central Emperor Realm learned of.
At this time, in the Tianyu Realm and Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and others are busy, sending many practitioners away to the lower realm, and they continue to prepare for the battle.
Although the Shrine was destroyed, there were still many powerful practitioners in the Shrine safe and sound, and he was not killed. In this situation, presumably those forces will not let it go.
"Here we come." At this moment, a terrifying coercion descended from a distance, Taixuan Daoist and others looked up into the distance, where the wind and clouds were surging.
Soon, one after another divine light shone, and figures appeared one after another.
This time, it was no longer a large army, only a few practitioners, and all of them were giants.
Before, the army was overwhelming the Shrine, and a deadly battle broke out between the two sides, but now, they came only for the killing, and many human emperors did not appear, only those few giants.
In this way, they can kill wantonly.
Shengao, Shenji, Gaicang, Gaiqiong and other powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom, they stepped forward one after another and stood on the sky. In an instant, the might of the sky came down, covering the entire Tianyu City. At this moment, all the powerhouses in Tianyu City trembled violently in their hearts, and looked up at the top figure above the sky.
Did the Heavenly Mandate Realm come from the Upper Heaven Realm?
The lineup this time is too terrifying, even more terrifying than the dark army of hell last time.
Although there are only a few people, each of them is an existence standing on the top of the cloud.
At this moment, in the Tianyu Academy, a group of strong men stood in the area of ??the teleportation formation in the academy, Taixuan Daoist said coldly: "If we want to kill, we will directly activate the formation and set off to the central emperor's realm Nantianshen Kingdom or Xiao Clan, then destroy the Great Formation and kill the Protoss."
The powerhouses such as Shen Gao and Shen Ji frowned, doing so could indeed deter them.
If you want to kill, both sides will kill and die together.
At this moment, the teleportation array suddenly lit up, and many people were stunned. Even the people of Tianyu Academy were a little surprised. The next moment, they saw the space array shining with terrifying brilliance, and the space avenue opened , A strong man appeared, and it was Xiao Dingtian, the patriarch of the Xiao Clan in the Central Emperor Realm.
"Huh?" God Clan Shen Gao and Shen Ji frowned. For this operation, the head of the God Clan went to the Xiao Clan in person, just to make Xiao Dingtian and the people of the Xiao Clan dare not act rashly and fail to support this side. Now, Xiao Dingtian appeared here ,what happened?
They naturally don't think that Xiao Dingtian can defeat the patriarch of the Protoss, unless there are other changes.
Ye Futian and the others also looked at Xiao Dingtian suspiciously, only to see Xiao Dingtian raised his head, glanced at the strong man in the void, and said: "The gods of Emperor Xu Palace, the forces of the Nine Realms, and the forces of Shenzhou from outside the original realm , not to fight, and after seven days, go to Xudi Palace."
Xudi Palace?
All the powerhouses showed a strange look. The Xudi Palace is the monitoring force set up by the Emperor Donghuang in the Nine Realms, but for the forces from the lower realm of Shenzhou, it is not necessary to obey the orders of the Xudi Palace.
Now, it seems a bit out of bounds for Emperor Xu Palace to directly order the Nine Realms, unless
"Xudi Palace monitors the Nine Realms, but it can't manage the grievances of the Nine Realms." Gai Qiong said, he also knew the owner of the Xudi Palace.
"Princess Donghuang came to Xudi Palace. This is the order of the princess. Xudi Palace has gone to the Nine Realms to inform. The Protoss must have also got the news. You will know soon. Of course, if you still want to do it, feel free." Xiao Dingtian spoke coldly.
Princess Donghuang came from the lower realm, which represented the will of the emperor.
In this case, who would dare to violate it?
"Princess Donghuang is in the lower realm." Their expressions changed slightly. If this is the case, it is indeed possible.
Has the movement of the Nine Realms caught the Emperor's attention?
They swept down the Tianyu Academy. It seems that the Tianyu Academy may not be able to be moved today, and if the emperor intervenes in this matter, there will be some troubles.
"Ye Futian colluded with the demon generals of the demon world. I need to take him down first and hand him over to the princess." Gai Qiong said loudly, even if he couldn't move, Ye Futian must be charged first.
Ye Futian frowned, colluded with the devil general?
He was rescued and taken away by Mei Ting before, but now he came back safe and sound, so what the other party said is doubtful.
Moreover, he couldn't explain this matter.
"You explain to the princess. I was entrusted by the divine envoy to inform you that the news has been conveyed. If you want to do something, you will be responsible for the consequences." Xiao Dingtian said lightly, which made Gai Qiong and others look uneasy, and borrowed the princess's pressure. them.
Moreover, now that the situation is unclear, it is indeed difficult for them to act easily.
After a moment of stalemate, they seemed to be sending voices through divine thoughts, and then they glanced at Tianyu Academy in the sky, a little bit unwilling, and retreated one after another.
Soon, a group of people disappeared in the sky above Tianyu Academy.
When the coercion disappeared, the people of Tianyu Academy were also relieved.
Ye Futian looked at Xiao Dingtian and said, "Princess Donghuang has come to the lower realm?"
"En." Xiao Dingtian nodded.
In Ye Futian's mind, a beautiful face could not help appearing, the figure that appeared in front of him twice before.
The first time he appeared was when he was sixteen years old, at the statue of Emperor Ye Qing in the Qingzhou City Monster Mountain Range, the equally immature Princess Donghuang came with the gods.
The second time, the other party took away the teacher, Mr. Du.
The two encounters, does Princess Donghuang deny him?
ps: I still couldn¡¯t bear it when I got up in the morning. I went to the hospital for an examination. I queued up all morning and continued in the afternoon. I took the time to write some at noon. Now I have to go to the hospital again. Sorry
Text Chapter 1803 Three Sees
,
Maybe, I shouldn't know it.
For so many years, Princess Donghuang, as the daughter of Emperor Donghuang and the most detached woman in China, probably wouldn't care about a passerby.
But it was hard for him to forget the other party. After all, the two appearances of Princess Donghuang left an indelible impression on him.
Once killed the Snow Ape Emperor, and another time, took away the teacher.
So, how could he not be impressed?
Whether it is the Snow Ape Emperor or Mr. Du, he has special feelings.
Therefore, for Princess Donghuang, Ye Futian does not have any good impressions.
She is so dazzling and powerful that she can easily decide the fate of others. Even if it is him now, Princess Donghuang can still easily decide his life and death.
Moreover, because of Emperor Ye Qing, Ye Futian thought that he should be on the opposite side of Emperor Donghuang. However, that legendary emperor only appeared in rumors again and again. Enmity, but can not really hate.
Now, when he is about to meet Princess Donghuang again, Ye Futian hopes that the other party will not remember him.
"Did Princess Donghuang come from the lower realms because of the current turmoil in the Nine Realms?" Daoist Taixuan asked Xiao Dingtian.
"Probably so." Xiao Dingtian nodded: "The envoy sent an order not to cause any more disturbances, presumably to curb the current turmoil in the Nine Realms, Princess Donghuang personally came to summon the practitioners from the Nine Realms and Shenzhou, it should be for this matter , I just don¡¯t know how Princess Donghuang will deal with it.¡±
Daoist Taixuan nodded slightly, with complicated thoughts in his heart. Not only him, but everyone around him was the same. They had just experienced a big battle not long ago, and they hadn't fully recovered from it. They didn't expect it to end like this.
Not long ago, they were ready to fight to the death. If the opponent really dared to kill, they would directly kill the Protoss.
"At that time, let's go to the Xiao family together." Xiao Dingtian said to Ye Futian and the others. It is more convenient that the teleportation array of Tianyu Academy can directly lead to the central emperor's realm.
"En." Ye Futian and the others nodded.
Soon, the news spread one after another, and all the forces in the Nine Realms received orders from the divine envoys. For a while, the top forces in the Nine Realms, which were at war with each other, suddenly calmed down, as if they had a rare peace, unlike before. tight.
After all, when the Battle of the Shrine broke out, there were confrontations between top forces in the Central Emperor Realm, Ziwei Realm and many other places, and a war would break out if you were not careful, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about it within seven days.
Now that Princess Donghuang's order has been delivered, no one will dare to disobey it, unless it is not the forces of China under the rule of Emperor Donghuang.
¡¡¡¡
Seven days is too short for the practice world, and it will come in a blink of an eye.
When this day came, the top forces of the Nine Realms set off for the Central Emperor Realm one after another, and even many people from the forces set off early, and now they have arrived at the Central Emperor Realm.
Ye Futian and the others first descended to the central imperial realm Xiao Clan through the teleportation array, rested in Xiao Clan for a while, and then set off with Xiao Dingtian and the strong Xiao Clan to the location of Emperor Xu Palace.
It's not just them. Powerhouses from all walks of life are heading there. Even countless cultivators from the Central Emperor's Realm, who are not from the top forces, also set off to gather in the Emperor's Palace.
Princess Donghuang came from the lower realm, and they will have the opportunity to meet the daughter of Emperor Donghuang, the peerless Princess of Shenzhou.
Who doesn't want to take a look?
In the central emperor's realm, a group of figures in the void walked mightily, and the lineup was extremely powerful. It was Ye Futian and the others. With a long sword in the sky, all the powerful people galloped in the left and right directions, all heading for the same destination.
Occasionally someone would look at them. Although they didn't know them, such a lineup looked like an extraordinary force. There were also some smart people who quickly deduced who they were and cast a strange look.
Today, the alliance forces of Tianyu Academy can definitely be regarded as one of the most important forces in the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
"It seems that these people are all after the princess." Among the crowd, Xiao Muyu said with a smile. She was wearing a long black dress, which was noble and glamorous.
"That's the most dazzling woman in China, a person who can be called a princess in the vast and endless land of China, and the world naturally wants to come and see." Ye Futian responded.
"I heard that Princess Donghuang's talent and appearance are unparalleled, I don't know why.?Countless eyes all looked in the direction of the golden ancient palace.
A peerless woman in a red robe walked out slowly, her beauty was unparalleled, if her identity was ignored, only her face was so beautiful that it was suffocating.
For a moment, everyone's eyes were on the woman, watching her walk forward all the way, and walked to the position next to the owner of Xudi Palace, standing there, looking at the mighty figure below with her beautiful eyes .
Ye Futian looked up at Princess Donghuang. Her temperament was even more dazzling than back then. The Princess Donghuang he had seen before was still a little young, even though her beauty was still a little childish. Now, she can truly be called the most beautiful woman in the world. Qingcheng seemed to be shrouded in divine light.
Princess Donghuang sensed the eyes of the people looking around the strong men, Ye Futian felt that the eyes of the other party seemed to stay on him for a moment, and also glanced at Xie Yu beside him, but I don't know if that short moment was an illusion , or everyone feels the same way.
Text Chapter 1804 Resetting the order
,
Hua Jieyu showed a different look, and said to Ye Futian through voice transmission: "She seems to be looking at me."
Ye Futian was taken aback when he heard her words, could it be an illusion?
Just now, Princess Donghuang really noticed the two of them?
So, could it be that Princess Donghuang remembered his existence when we met twice before?
However, that was already decades ago. If it wasn't because Princess Donghuang was too dazzling, he would never remember a passerby from decades ago. What impression did you leave on this princess of China.
"My subordinate Gai Qiong sees Your Royal Highness the Princess." Gai Qiong of the Golden Kingdom took the lead in bowing in the direction of Princess Donghuang and saluted. Not many.
He only knew that in the Shenzhou Imperial Palace, Princess Donghuang's status could be said to be aloof, and everything she wanted to do, the Great Emperor Donghuang would unconditionally satisfy.
"See Your Highness the Princess." The rest of the people also bowed and saluted. Whether it is the Kingdom of God or the top power of the aristocratic sect, they must call the princess. The one standing in front of them is the only princess in Shenzhou.
Ye Futian's reaction seemed to be a beat slower than others. Seeing the peerless woman surrounded by radiant divine light, maybe he didn't want to bow his head to her from the bottom of his heart. Because of this, in his subconscious mind, he even faintly wanted to compete with Princess Donghuang.
His adoptive father said that he was born an emperor, but there were only hardships along the way. However, the woman in front of him was born noble. Will they be fateful enemies?
If there is one person who can be called the enemy of fate, then maybe it is Princess Donghuang.
It's just that he still can't sort out the relationship between them, who he is, what relationship he has with Emperor Ye Qing, and what kind of grievances he has with Emperor Donghuang.
He didn't move, and Hua Jieyu beside him followed him.
But then Ye Futian still lowered his head slightly, and followed everyone. In this short moment, he thought of many things in his mind. He didn't want to be discovered because of his pride, that would be too much for those who paid for him.
In any case, now that he has reached the point where he can get in touch with Princess Donghuang, the truth should not be too far away.
Seemingly noticing Ye Futian's movements, Princess Donghuang glanced at him, but she didn't say anything. She looked around the crowd and said, "Have all the forces from the Nine Realms and the Chinese forces outside the original realm arrived?"
"As far as we know, except for the Ksitigarbha Realm controlled by hell, everything else should have arrived." The owner of Xudi Palace next to him said.
"More than three hundred years ago, China was in turmoil. It is said that the original world was in chaos. Many of you must have experienced that era. Later, the world was settled, order was established, various forces preached, and the original world was unified. Now, the original world The passage is opened, and the forces of the Dark God Court step in again, and the Nine Realms are fighting again. I heard that you are all busy waging war to fight for the control of the Nine Realms." Princess Donghuang said standing in the sky and looking around the crowd.
Her voice was a bit cold, but it gave people an indescribable sense of aloofness. Surrounded by divine light, her words actually brought a little pressure to the practitioners of the top forces.
"Even, I heard that several forces have been wiped out and disappeared from the original world." Princess Donghuang continued to speak, and he looked towards the direction of the Golden Kingdom among the crowd, and said, "Gai Qiong, right?"
Gai Qiong was taken aback, and looked up at Princess Donghuang. He stood up straight, saluted Princess Donghuang, and said, "His Royal Highness, there is indeed a battle in the Nine Realms. Although there are many injuries, my subordinates think that many The forces are also considered for the future of the original world. Now that the passage is open, the Dark God Court invades, and the order of the Nine Realms will be reset. Many forces from the lower realm of China are far stronger than the forces in the original world. If they accept and control the forces in the original world, they will strengthen the original world. overall strength."
Princess Donghuang nodded, and she took a step forward, looked down at Gai Qiong and said, "You are right, you are called here today, and the top forces from the original world and China are all gathered here , why not just reset the order here, you have a big battle, those who survived control the original world, and those who fell out, so that the order is reset, and there will be no disputes in the future, what do you think?"
Gai Qiong's eyes dodged, he lowered his head slightly, and didn't answer. Apparently, Her Royal Highness the princess seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with this, and the princess' will may directly affect the emperor's decision. It can even be said that since it is Princess Donghuang from the lower realm Come here, then it can directly represent the will of Emperor Donghuang.
The rest of the forces?I didn¡¯t talk too much, let them fight here?
It is not yet known who will leave alive.
Many of these forces have brought outstanding figures of the younger generation to come here. They have somewhat different ideas. Although they also understand that there is almost no chance, they have left an impression that they may have a chance to meet Princess Donghuang in the future. .
After all, no matter how outstanding Princess Donghuang is, she is still a woman after all, and she may meet someone she likes. However, there is no one in the land of China who can match the identity of Princess Donghuang, so who would not want to dream about it?
However, when they saw Princess Donghuang, they felt that it was difficult.
Surrounded by the divine light, Princess Donghuang is heroic and has the demeanor of a future empress.
Perhaps, she might really become an empress in the future.
"Returning to Your Royal Highness, the Sun God Palace was originally part of my Sun God Mountain, but now it comes from the lower realms, just to let the Sun God Palace return to the God Mountain, and now that the Sun Realm's practice is showing weakness, I summoned all the forces in the Sun Realm, and they are all willing Cultivate together with my Sun God Mountain and become a whole. In the future, my Sun God Mountain will spread the Dao of Divine Fire in the Sun Realm, uphold the will of the emperor, and make the practitioners in the Sun Realm stronger, and will not interfere with other realms." The strength of the Sun God Mountain The author said, and made himself clear.
But in the same way, since the Sun Realm has already been obtained, it will naturally not let it out. His statement is a hint that the Sun Realm is now under the control of their Sun God Mountain. As long as the princess does not say anything, there will be no changes in the future.
Moreover, in this case, presumably the princess can't say much.
Princess Donghuang glanced at the other party and didn't say much. The Sun Realm is of great significance to the Sun God Mountain. She naturally knew it well, and presumably the Sun God Mountain would not spit it out.
"Where are the others?" Princess Donghuang said again: "I called you here today to let you choose how to reset the order of the original world."
ps: The number of words is a bit small, I have to go out to check, so I can only send it first ?
Text Chapter 1805 Making Rules
,
After Emperor Donghuang unified China, the world will be settled.
Now that there is another dispute in the original world, Princess Donghuang came down to the realm in person to restore order. Everyone naturally understands that they don't want the original world to fall into endless chaotic killings again.
It's just that it is not easy to reset the order, unless Emperor Donghuang directly orders who will rule over which world, but doing so will be unpopular and make many people and forces dissatisfied.
Moreover, doing so can be regarded as breaking some rules in the practice world.
After all, in the cruel practice world, even if the emperor directly appoints someone to manage it, if this power is not enough to convince others to deter others, it will become a hidden danger.
"The princess came from the lower realm in person, presumably because she didn't want to see the original realm burn to death. The practice realm has its own rules of operation. Now that the passage to Shenzhou has been opened, the virtual realm in the future will definitely be different from before. Even if the original forces still control the Nine Realms, If one's own strength is not enough to sit on one side, it is also easy to be swallowed up by the forces of the dark court."
At this time, someone stood up and spoke, and the person who spoke was obviously one of the Chinese forces that launched a war against the shrine, the Mo family of Shenzhou, which was extremely powerful.
"Therefore, if the princess wants to re-establish the order, I suggest that you still follow the own rules of the practice world, and those who are capable live there and preach in the original world. Only in this way can the original world be more stable and the future of the original world be guaranteed. stronger."
"I agree too." The strong man from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said.
"The old man also agrees." One after another, the forces of Shenzhou expressed their views.
If we talk about the overall strength, the top forces in China outside the original realm will definitely be able to stabilize the top forces in the virtual world.
Therefore, for the foreign forces in China, they certainly hope to use their strength to determine the current ownership of the Nine Realms.
Princess Donghuang listened quietly, her eyes looked around at the practitioner who spoke, her heart was like a mirror.
The passage to the original world is opened, and these forces will naturally not let it go easily.
Although the original world has long since fallen, this place is, after all, the origin of the world, the original world, and the beginning of the way of heaven.
Everything in the world has its own rules of operation. As the origin of the way of heaven, no matter how lonely it is now, its own existence represents something.
"Where are the others?" Princess Donghuang asked, looking at the various forces in the original world.
The law of the jungle and the strength of the strong are the inherent rules of the practice world. Even if she does not intervene, everything in the virtual world will evolve in this direction. Whoever is strong will control the discourse of the nine worlds. It will not be broken by force.
"The purpose of calling you here today is to establish order, and you can express any opinions." Princess Donghuang continued.
"I don't agree with what the other party said." At this time, Ye Futian said, Princess Donghuang lowered her head, her eyes fell on Ye Futian, and said, "Why?"
"The top forces in the upper realm of Shenzhou have developed for countless years, so they are naturally stronger than the forces in the original realm. If the decision is made directly by the strength of the power, then everything today is unnecessary. In the whole world, everyone is ruled by the Great Emperor, and the imperial palace is naturally the Divine State." The strongest force, according to the opponent's logic, the emperor has sent Xudi Palace to sit in the original realm, and all the forces in the original realm only need to obey the orders of Xudi Palace." Ye Futian said to Princess Donghuang.
"The emperor rules the Divine Land, and he has no ability to separate himself. How can he have time to control everything that happens in the original world?" Gai Qiong said coldly.
"You are right. The top forces in China have established themselves in China outside the original world for countless years, and how many people will actually spend their time in the original world to preach?" Ye Futian responded lightly: "If that is the case, why start a big war? , the entire power came directly from the lower realm, and preached in the original realm, presumably countless practitioners would go to practice, if any power in Shenzhou is like this, I, Tianyu Academy, can let the other party take charge."
"That's right, the forces from the lower realms of Shenzhou are not from the native land. They have no belief in the original realm. What they do to make the original realm stronger is just an excuse to take over. In a real sense, their purpose is just to want It is necessary to control the power of the original world and use it for them, so that the greatest benefit can be obtained at the smallest cost, once the power of the original world is controlled, those top figures who came from the lower world will leave directly."
Daoist Taixuan also said: "For example, in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they directly wanted to control the Tianyu Academy at the beginning. How could these foreign forces really care about the cultivation of people in the original world, and even life and death."
"I also agree that if there are powerful forces in Shenzhou who are willing to relocate here to preach and practice, there is no need for a big battle. My shrine is willing to assist them in preaching together." The master of the shrine said.
"You guysDo you mean that the forces from Shenzhou are not allowed to interfere in the original world? "Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian said: "However, since you sincerely want to establish a foothold in the original world to preach and practice, then since the practitioners who intervene in the disputes in the original world are willing to come and resist the invasion of the dark army for the original world, then, Within a certain period of time, you should guard the original world, just like the local practitioners in the original world, don't let go after controlling it."
Princess Donghuang nodded when she heard Ye Futian's words, and said: "The suggestion is good, other forces, what suggestions do you have?"
"Your Majesty ruled the world back then, and he hoped that the world could practice with peace of mind. My Deity Academy, adhering to His Majesty's will, has been preaching in the original world. I didn't expect to encounter today's changes. However, no matter how the original world changes, it will only become more and more in the end. Qiang, I just hope that when the forces of the original world launch a battle for the front, they can restrain one or two, and don't want to kill the family at every turn. It is cruel and innocent, and it goes against His Majesty's will." An elder said in the direction of Tianshen Academy.
That person is the head of Deity Academy, the dean of Deity Academy, and the patriarch of the Jian family. Back then, he was ordered by Emperor Donghuang to lead the family from Shenzhou to the original world.
Over the years, he has been diligent and conscientious, but it was only when he saw the arrival of Princess Donghuang that he had some other ideas.
"The Jane family has been preaching in the original world for many years, and it has worked hard." Princess Donghuang looked at the dean of the Deity Academy and said.
"It is a great honor to serve His Majesty," said the Dean of Deity Academy.
Princess Donghuang nodded: "Any other suggestions?"
Everyone whispered, what these people said before has actually included the thoughts of most people.
"In this case, according to everyone's suggestions, the order of the original world will be like this in the future" Princess Donghuang said: "From today on, if any forces under my Shenzhou want to fight for control, I will not interfere. Report to Xudi Palace, and then both sides reached an agreement to send their strong men to fight. Those who fight, regardless of life or death, the winner controls the territory they are fighting for, and they are not allowed to kill other people who have not fought. , with a period of ten years, within ten years, you need to guard the virtual world and not leave."
Everyone was a little surprised at the speed of Princess Donghuang's decision. Such a fast speed took into account all opinions and re-established the order, which is simply amazing.
Moreover, it is indeed quite perfect, so that the competition within the rules will not cause complete chaos.
For example, in the previous battle, if the Golden God Kingdom and other forces want to launch a battle against the Jingu Palace, then they need to report to the Xudi Palace first, and then notify the Jingu Palace. affected.
It is also fine if the forces of Shenzhou participate in it, after all, it is impossible to stop and not allow the fight.
But the premise is that anyone who participates in the war in Shenzhou means that they are willing to guard the original realm, and they are not allowed to leave the original realm for ten years.
In this way, the power of China is greatly limited. Otherwise, if the top forces of China send a stronger lineup to the original world, how can the power of the original world stop it? In that case, it won't be long before they all become vassals of the top forces in China, just like the Sun Realm.
It can be said that the order established by Princess Donghuang is relatively beneficial to the forces in the original world.
"Do you have any opinions on this?" Princess Donghuang asked the powerful men.
The crowd was silent for a while. Such a rule is indeed difficult to refute, and it is already very balanced.
It is also impossible for the forces in the original world to say that because I am weak, they will not accept it. In that case, they are not worthy of guarding one side under the current situation.
"Princess Shengming." The Dean of Deity Academy said loudly. Many people showed a strange look. The dean of Deity Academy is also an extraordinary person. Today, it feels a bit like flattering.
However, it is not surprising that many of the top powerful figures have vaguely known the origins of the Jian family.
They are forces that have been sent down from China!
ps: The test result came out, it was caused by a little inflammation, maybe a little weak, nothing serious, you can continue to write with peace of mind ?
Text Chapter 1806 Good intentions
,
Princess Donghuang has made a decision, and the dean of Deity Academy agrees, so it is natural for others to raise any objections.
Even though the princess is young, as the sole heir of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor, no one in China would dare to lose face.
What's more, the rules specified by Princess Donghuang are well balanced and there is no problem.
In this way, it will not violate the rules of the practice world, but also maintain the order of the Nine Realms, so that there will be no massacre and chaos, and eventually the order will collapse and fall into endless chaos until many forces and practitioners completely disappear.
"Since you all have no objections, then it's decided. In the future, whoever kills without authorization and disrupts the order of the Nine Realms will be responsible for the consequences." Princess Donghuang's voice was cold, and her tone was full of majesty.
All strong men have their own ideas, so it is impossible to be as unscrupulous as before.
Ye Futian and the others didn't say anything. Not long ago, the shrine collapsed and was destroyed. They were actually the ones who suffered, but facing the other party's cooperation, they had no advantage, and it was impossible for them to question the rules. no revenge.
Then, you can only fight the opponent within the rules.
Moreover, they also understand that it is good for them to restrict the power of China in this way. After all, the power of China is strong. It will be different.
"In addition, the Xudi Palace will pass on the rules. If anyone violates the rules of the Shenzhou forces that descended on the original world in the future, please remember to remind them." Princess Donghuang said again: "Now that the passage is open, the original world is in turmoil. The original world is staring at you, as the forces of the Divine State, you should increase your strength as much as possible to protect the order of the original world."
"My Jian family guards the Deity Academy and is ordered to preach, which can be regarded as cultivating some people for the original world. Now that the original world is in turmoil, my Deity Academy will take the lead. In addition to preaching, I also call on people from all walks of life to maintain it together. Order in the original world." The Dean of Deity Academy continued.
Many people looked at him again. This guy talked too much. It seemed that he couldn't wait to show his merits and return to Shenzhou.
There are forces who want to come to the original world, but they want to go back to Shenzhou.
Of course, those forces who want to come to the original world just want to settle here by the way, not migrate.
"The Emperor's Palace will see everything that the Jian family does." Princess Donghuang said.
"Princess, this subordinate has something to report." At this moment, Gai Qiong walked out and bowed his hands.
"explain."
"Before the battle of Daohai, Ye Futian was rescued by the demon general Mei Ting from the Demon Realm, and he was sent back to the Heavenly Mandate Realm unharmed. His subordinates thought that Ye Futian might be involved with the Demon Realm, and many people were able to prove it." Gai Qiong said. Said.
"Indeed, Mei Ting took Ye Futian away from Daohai." The protoss powerhouse also echoed.
Now under the rules formulated by Princess Donghuang, it is more difficult to kill Ye Futian. Let's see if we can start from other aspects to eradicate this scourge.
Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian, her long black hair fluttering in the wind, full of noble beauty.
She didn't speak, as if she was waiting for Ye Futian to explain.
Ye Futian also looked up at her, without saying anything, the cold and aloof eyes caused some waves in his heart, deep in his heart, he still seemed to have a sense of fighting for the front.
"Aren't you going to explain?" Princess Donghuang asked.
"Mei Ting did take me away in Daohai, I can't explain anything." Ye Futian responded: "As for the others, I believe the princess will have her own judgment. Since they also said that many people can prove it, everyone has seen it. , if I have colluded with the Demon Realm, will I come back and seek death?"
Ye Futian's words are also logical.
"Then, why did Mei Ting save you, and send back a person with unlimited potential in China." Gai Qiong continued.
"Perhaps, Mei Ting, the demon general of the demon world, has more heart and talent than Gai Qiong." Ye Futian responded, "I also find it a bit ridiculous. Your Majesty's god disturbed the virtual world and wanted to kill me. , the demon generals from the Demon Realm come to the rescue, which is a bit ironic."
"Princess, just to be cautious, we should investigate. Maybe he is hiding some secrets." Shen Gao of the protoss said at this time, his calm voice is not without sinister intentions. If you want to investigate, you just need to take down Ye Futian. find out.
But in this way, there will be a rift between the two parties. How can they believe that the other party will be loyal if they inquire about the secrets of a human emperor in this way? As long as Princess Donghuang does this, it means that Ye Futian has cut off his future.
Therefore, they gave Ye Futian a collusion demon at that time.crimes in the world.
Sometimes doubt is enough to destroy a person.
It depends on how the princess decides.
"In the relics of the gods, you got the inheritance of the great emperor?" Princess Donghuang asked Ye Futian, but said another thing, and many powerful people from the Golden God Kingdom and the God Race were slightly surprised.
Sure enough, the princess already knew about this matter. If they took care of Ye Futian, they would have a hard time killing Ye Futian.
"Yes, there is a chance in the ruins of the gods, and my ancestors will pass on the will of my emperor." Ye Futian responded: "Even, in the ruins of the gods, I seem to see the cemetery of the gods."
Princess Donghuang nodded slightly, and saw her beautiful eyes looking around the crowd, and said: "If the demon world wants to compete for him, how can my Shenzhou do worse than the demon world, I believe him."
"Princess" Gai Qiong was stunned for a moment. Hearing what the princess said, he really cherished talent, which was very detrimental to them.
"Okay." Princess Donghuang interrupted Gai Qiong, and said: "Over the past few years, there have also been a group of talented practitioners in the original world. Now that the times have changed, people from various forces should work harder. In this way If you do, you will have the opportunity to travel to China."
"Yes." Everyone nodded, only to see the dean of Deity Academy say again: "Princess Hui, Jian Qingzhu, my junior from Deity Academy, also gained something in the relic of God before, and opened the door of the last relic at the same time as Ye Futian , I got to witness the relics of the great emperor, and the talent is not bad. Now he has proved the Taoist emperor, the god wheel is intact, and he has also studied and read all the classics of the Tianshen Academy. Now the academy has nothing to teach. I don¡¯t want him to be buried here. Therefore, I dare to ask the princess to arrange a subordinate position for him, including guards and entourage, so that he can always witness the demeanor of the top practitioners in Shenzhou, so that he will not sit here and watch the sky."
Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and then they understood why the Dean of Deity Academy, as one of the strongest figures in the Three Thousand Dao World, was abnormally flattering him from time to time today.
It turned out that it was for future generations.
In this way, it makes people feel a little embarrassed and sympathetic.
The Jian family, once a prominent force in Shenzhou, was exiled to Tianshen Academy. Now the family must have pinned their hopes on Jian Qingzhu, so they want to send him out to practice with Princess Donghuang, even as a guard, as long as he performs outstandingly in the future , there will naturally be opportunities.
Jian Qingzhu was also among the crowd of Deity Academy, and many people looked at him. This person, known as the most outstanding talent in Deity Academy, did not show his glory in this era, just because a person appeared in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Ye Futian.
But in fact, Jian Qingzhu has always been rumored to be extremely talented, and she is definitely an extraordinary talent.
Otherwise, the Dean of Deity Academy would not have the face to recommend him to Princess Donghuang.
"I don't need it." Princess Donghuang glanced at the other party and bluntly refused.
The dean of Tianshen Academy looked unmoved, bowed his head and said: "I know that the princess is guarded by gods and generals, but Jian Qingzhu will definitely have the opportunity to serve the princess in the future, and now he can just do whatever he wants."
Princess Donghuang was silent for a moment, but at this moment, many people looked up and looked in the distance. The people behind Princess Donghuang frowned, their eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and they looked into the distance.
I saw that the sky and the clouds changed color, and the sky and the earth became dark and dull, as if the ghosts had descended, and darkness enveloped the sky and the earth.
"Dark God's Court." All the powerhouses in Shenzhou looked there. Today, Princess Donghuang personally summoned the powerhouses of the Nine Realms in Xudi Palace. If there is anyone who dares to make trouble, then only the powers of the same level.
The Demon Realm should not.
Now in the original world, it seems that the only one who has controlled the Ksitigarbha Realm is the Dark Court of God.
"I didn't expect Princess Donghuang to come to the Void Realm. I haven't had time to welcome her yet." A voice came from the darkness. In the dim sky, the light was gradually suppressed, but at this moment, figures suddenly rose into the sky, Suspended in the sky, the incomparably blazing divine light bloomed from them, and the darkness seemed to be driven away a little bit for a moment, and the light above the Xudi Palace reappeared.
As a result, a very spectacular scene was formed, the sky was divided into two parts, one half was bright and the other half was dark.
In that dark world, one after another dark figures appeared there, like a large army, coming from the darkness, and suddenly there was an extremely depressing atmosphere enveloped in the direction of Emperor Xu Palace.
Ye Futian and many others looked at the dark army, slightly surprised in their hearts. This time the lineup is much stronger than the lineup that entered the Heavenly Mandate Realm last time.
The last time, the army of darkness issued a letter to the Academy of Heavenly Mandates, but it was actually not long after they ruled the Ksitigarbha Realm, and there were not many forces from the lower realm.
The lineup in front of me is too strong. It must be that all walks of life have been in chaos during this period of time, and the Ksitigarbha Realm has not been idle!There has been chaos in all walks of life for a while, and the Ksitigarbha Realm has not been idle either.
Text Chapter 1807 Nether God Son
The powerhouse headed by the Dark God Court is the person in charge of the Nether Throne that came to the Tianyu Academy.
Beside him, there are many top figures around, but the person closest to him is a very young figure, with dark light shining from his pupils, staring at Princess Donghuang, for this Emperor Donghuang The apple of his eye, he has always wanted to see her.
More vivid than what can be seen in the video, with a peerless elegance, this kind of temperament cannot be seen in the video.
"Qiye met Princess Donghuang." The young man saluted Princess Donghuang slightly and said, "I have heard the name of the princess for a long time, and I have always admired her in my heart. Now I finally got my wish and saw the princess herself. It is even more peerless than imagined. People fall in love at first sight."
"Seven nights!"
People around Princess Donghuang knew who the young man was when they heard his name.
There are seven dark kings in the Dark God Court. Under the seven kings, each master of the throne will cultivate a successor who will inherit their position in the future. These seven people are known as the sons of the dark god. Have someone else replace it.
Every child of the Dark God is selected through extremely cruel selection, with super strength and methods, recognized by the Seven Kings, and has a very high status in the Dark God Court.
These seven nights are the descendants of King Nether, God Son of Nether.
However, even so, his status is still not enough compared to the daughter of the Emperor Donghuang, so he also showed some courtesy, but the admiration he said still made the people around Princess Donghuang frowned. Apparently they disdain this.
love at first sight?
Even the Nether God Son is not worthy.
Princess Donghuang glanced at the other party indifferently, but she didn't speak. Behind her was a figure of a divine general. He was wearing a divine armor, and the light was shining brightly, surrounded by divine light, illuminating the darkness. He opened his mouth and said: "The Dark Court of God was defeated back then, and now the Void Realm is ruled by Shenzhou, and the Dark Court of God does not abide by the rules now, is it to provoke disputes?"
"Back then we did agree to close the passage, but the gate of hell opened from the original world. In this case, the original rules will naturally be broken, and the original world no longer belongs to China." The Nether King responded: "What's more, the people who come from the original world are not It's just me, the Dark Court of God."
As far as he knew, people from several forces in the upper realm had arrived. Not long ago in Tianyu Academy, he met Mei Ting from the demon realm.
"Since this is the case, I have to expel you again." The voice of the general god was sharp.
"Let's talk about this later. Qiye is the God Son of Youming, and he has always admired Princess Donghuang. What does the princess think of him when I bring him here today?" King Youming said with a smile, with a hint of teasing up.
Many people frowned. The Nether King, one of the Seven Kings of Darkness, really had no scruples.
"Presumptuous." A cold shout came out, and I saw a figure walking forward, not the person next to Princess Donghuang, but the dean of Tianshen Academy. His clothes were loose and his long hair was flying, and he seemed extremely angry. The coercion is powerful.
The Nether King glanced at him, with a sarcastic smile in his dark eyes, and said: "I don't know who it is, it turns out to be a person who was exiled from the lower realm."
"Those who lost from here back then, what right do they have to dictate here." The Dean of Deity Academy replied: "The Dark God Court left behind a pile of bones. Now, do you want to repeat the same mistakes?"
"What a big tone." Nether King said indifferently, the light of darkness oppressed the world, and in the camps on his left and right sides, many top figures released Daowei, and the space was extremely oppressive for a while.
"Okay, let's get down to business." Nether King looked at the young man beside him and said, "Qiye."
Qiye nodded, and walked forward. He looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "I have heard the name of the princess for a long time, and today I learned that the princess is coming to the original world, so I rushed here immediately. I want to ask the princess for advice, the Great Emperor Donghuang Sitting in Shenzhou, the power of the gods is unrivaled, but there is only one heir, the princess, and I don't know if the princess can inherit the mantle of the emperor."
Who is not curious about Princess Donghuang?
In addition to beauty, there is naturally strength.
This is the only heir and heir of Emperor Donghuang, and she may become an empress in the future. The world says that she is talented and worthy of the name of Emperor Donghuang, but not many people have actually seen her.
Such an opportunity, God Son Nether of the Dark God Court, of course he didn't want to miss it, he wanted to see how enchanting this East Phoenix princess was.
All eyes swept towards each other, and the people in the Dark God Court wanted to see the strength of Princess Donghuang, but for the people who came from Donghuang Emperor Palace, how could they let the princess lower her status to compete with the opponent.
"You are not worthy yet." The general next to Princess Donghuang said.
"I've tried it before I know." Qiye smiled and said, the aura of emperor bloomed on his body, and the dark light surrounded his body, which was invincible.
"The princess doesn't dare to fight?" Nether King sarcastically said, although it is an obvious provocateur, it is not necessarily useless. The God Son of the Dark God Court challenges Princess Donghuang face to face, no matter what, you must have an attitude.
"It's just the Son of God, and there is no need for the princess to do it herself, Qingzhu, you go and learn." At this time, someone spoke first, and it was still the dean of the Deity Academy, who asked Jian Qingzhu to go to the battle.
It wasn't just him. Several people came out at the same time. They were all from China. They each sent their own generation to fight for the princess. Naturally, their goals were similar.
Therefore, in just a moment, several people of the same generation stepped forward, all wanting to fight for Princess Donghuang.
How could such an opportunity of performance be missed.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, not to mention that the situation was unknown, even if these people were defeated, he would not go to fight for Princess Donghuang.
As far as he is concerned, he also wants to see how strong the Eastern Phoenix Princess is. Now that someone challenges her, he doesn't mind at all.
He also wanted to see how glamorous the only woman of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor was.
King Nether saw the sarcasm flashing in the eyes of everyone walking out at the same time. He had thought of this scene a long time ago. As Princess Donghuang, of course there will be many people who want to express it.
He didn't speak, but in various directions, there were also figures stepping out, all of them were forces from the side of their dark court, and a terrifying breath spread, and the Nether King said coldly: "Since everyone wants to learn, then we Of course you're welcome."
As for Nether God Son Qiye, his gaze was still fixed on Princess Donghuang.
Qiye shot out a dark divine light in his eyes, and shot towards Princess Donghuang. It was extremely sharp. He stepped forward and walked out, but saw a figure standing in front of him.
Jian Qingzhu doesn't want to please anything, but for him, he has something on his shoulders, which is his mission. Now that the family has entrusted all this to him, then he will naturally try to provoke it.
The family is preaching in the imaginary world, and all of this is very good. As for the goal of returning to China, he will complete it and take the family mission to the land of China.
Qiye glanced at him indifferently, and saw another figure appearing in front of Jian Qingzhu. This figure was completely black, burly and domineering, like wearing a layer of dark armor, extremely majestic, and there was a destructive dark light flowing in it On the divine armor, it gives people a great sense of oppression at a glance.
This is a very powerful dark family force in the dark world, with special talents and very tyrannical.
This figure rushed directly towards Jian Qingzhu, and the jet-black stream of black light directly streaked across the void, like a ray of Wujin divine light. He punched out directly, and endless Wujin ray of light fell from the sky in an instant, covering and piercing that space Everything hit Jian Qingzhu's body.
? Jian Qingzhu remained motionless, and suddenly a roll of extremely bright Dao Tianshu flew up above his body, shining brightly, surrounded by divine light.
This Dao Tianshu is a god wheel cast by Jian Qingzhu, the divine light is flawless, and endless patterns are lit up.
Immediately, this area of ??the world seemed to be shrouded in the brilliance of the Great Dao and the Book of Heaven.
Jian Qingzhu was also among them. With his palm facing forward, a huge golden palm print suddenly bloomed. In the Daoist Book of Heaven, the infinite golden big handprint covered the sky and covered the sun, blasting out towards the front. .
"Boom boom boom" The two forces collided, and the golden big handprint shattered the dark streamer, blocking all the opponent's domineering attack power in an instant. This scene made many people look surprised.
Everyone knows Ye Futian's powerful people from the Nine Realms. Jian Qingzhu is very well-known, but after proving the Tao, there is almost no battle for the front, and he has been devoting himself to practice.
? Now that he made a move, it was a blockbuster. The intensity of this attack is definitely very tyrannical. If the Dean of Deity Academy wants to send him to practice beside Princess Donghuang, it is naturally impossible to be bad.
When Ye Futian saw that splendid scene, he thought of the two senior brothers, Luo Fan, the fourth senior brother in Caotang, and Mr. Nan Zhai, the second senior brother in Dali.
However, Jian Qingzhu is obviously much stronger.
With this shot, he felt that Jian Qingzhu's strength would not be inferior to that of Emperor Wu.
Of course, Ye Futian has always had a good impression of Jian Qingzhu. This person has a good personality, but the two of them rarely interact, and they can't be friends! </div>"At least, we can't even talk about friends!" </div>
Text Chapter 1808 Invitation
Seeing Jian Qingzhu's move, the Lord of the Palace of God praised Jian Qingzhu: "Tianjin Academy is the first academy in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and there are countless classics in it. I heard that Jian Qingzhu has read all the ancient books in Taoism, and he is also good at Buddhist methods."
"This Buddhist method can faintly restrain the power of darkness." Daoist Taixuan also said beside him.
"Jian Qingzhu opened a door of the relics in the relics of the gods, and he also gained a lot. As far as I know, he got a collection of books." Ye Futian said: "This collection of books must contain countless classics. And they are all left by the Great Emperor.¡±
The person next to him nodded slightly. What Ye Futian got at the beginning was the treasure of magic weapons. There are many magic weapons hidden there, which are extremely powerful.
So from this point of view, the collection of books that Jian Qingzhu obtained must be extremely powerful.
Now, it must have been integrated into its own divine channel method.
At this time, on the battlefield, the dark air flow on the powerful cultivator of the Dark God Court became even more terrifying, and the Wujin Divine Armor soared, and his body turned into a dark God of War. Destruction means that everything that passes through will be smashed into nothingness.
Jian Qingzhu is bathed in the divine light of the avenue and heavenly scriptures, countless patterns and characters are intertwined and shining, and the rounds of brilliance move forward, turning into swastika characters, circulating between heaven and earth, and the endless moving forward characters are faintly intertwined into one The illusory figure of the Buddha suddenly glowed with golden light, driving away all darkness.
The figure of the born Buddha was condensed, and under the brilliance of the swastika, it became extremely majestic and sacred. When the characters collided with the divine light of Wujin, the Buddha uttered Sanskrit sounds and printed them on the opponent. Rushing in front of the Buddha to attack, his pupils wearing black gold armor were full of domineering and cold.
When the two attacked and collided, golden and dark rays of light swept out towards the surrounding world, like streaks of light, the Emperor of the Dark God Court was shocked back, but his eyes were still boundless and domineering. With so much power, he continued to move forward, and rushed towards Jian Qingzhu's body under the attack of many swastika characters, as if he wanted to tear Jian Qingzhu into pieces.
Jian Qingzhu felt the opponent's domineering power imprinted with both hands, and the rounds of light patterns surged forward, and there was a faint sense of shock, like a huge wave, faintly like the power of the true meaning of the God of War, the light pattern once This shock hits the opponent's body, hindering the opponent's terrifying momentum.
In the Dao Tianshu, there appeared round light wheels. These light wheels intertwined and resonated, swallowing out terrifying beams of light, which looked a bit like lightning, but they were extremely thick.
A series of terrifying lightning white lights intertwined and shone between the sky and the earth, and a terrible sense of destruction permeated the sky and the earth, as if everything the white lights passed was about to be shattered.
However, white light beams shot out from those light wheels at the same time, and they faintly converged in the same direction. With Jian Qingzhu's hands consolidating the seal, the light beams became stronger and stronger.
Many people watching the battle below felt the strength of that force. The brilliant divine light in that battlefield flooded the space, and it was almost difficult to see Jian Qingzhu's figure clearly. They could only perceive everything that happened on the battlefield with divine sense.
At this time, even God Son Nether looked towards Jian Qingzhu, showing a look of surprise, this person's fighting power is very strong.
It seems that the land of the original world has cultivated a few monsters.
I saw Jian Qingzhu's body suspended in the air, pointing his finger diagonally downwards, and in an instant, a series of divine lights gathered in one place at the same time, turning into a white divine light that penetrated the heaven and earth, and directly slashed down.
"Boom"
An extremely dull sound came out, and the white light hit the opponent's Wujin God Armor. At this moment, the opponent's body inside the armor was submerged by the white light, as if he had received an extremely terrible blow. At the same time, a click The sound of breaking came out, and cracks appeared in the Wujin armor, and then shattered.
"boom!"
The body of the domineering dark court powerhouse was blown away, and a terrible blood hole appeared on his body. His body instantly retreated into the family, and the dark light lingered on his body, controlling the injury.
"The Tao is hidden in the book." Everyone looked at Jian Qingzhu, and it was another monster-level existence, who became a blockbuster.
However, because he is Jian Qingzhu, the powerhouses of the Nine Realms are more or less mentally prepared and can accept it. After all, before proving the Tao, Jian Qingzhu was already hailed as the most evil figure in the generation of the Central Emperor Realm, but at that time he I haven't confronted anyone else yet, so I can only say it's one of them.
But in the relic of God, only he and Ye Futian managed to open the door of the relic.
It's just that I didn't expect it to be so powerful.
The strong man from Deity Academy looked at all this with a calm expression, but there were some turmoil in his heart, especially Janebsp; I saw Qiye walking forward step by step, and came to the sky above Jian Qingzhu. He raised his hand and waved it out, and a more terrifying dark storm appeared in the sky. Facing the direction of Jian Qingzhu's body who was buried in the sky below.
A terrifying destructive ghostly divine light bloomed from it, which was more terrifying than thunder, and directly smashed down to Jian Qingzhu in the sky.
"Boom"
A violent sound came out, and Jian Qingzhu's body was hit to the sky, the golden Buddha light shone, and the darkness dissipated, but Jian Qingzhu's body was infected with a lot of destructive air, his clothes were torn, and he looked a little embarrassed.
Qiye glanced at him, then continued to move forward, towards the direction of Princess Donghuang, and said, "Please ask the princess to teach me."
Princess Donghuang glanced at Qiye, then she turned her beautiful eyes and landed on Ye Futian below, and said, "Aren't you going to make a move?"</div>
Text Chapter 1809 Deliberately
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, he had no idea of ??making a move at all, let the son of the dark god fight with Princess Donghuang, and he would be able to see the strength of the top evildoer in the dark god court and the only heir of the emperor Donghuang. In the previous confrontation, Jian Qingzhu seemed to have not yet It can make Qiye bloom with full strength.
However, he did not expect that the cold and arrogant Princess Donghuang would call him to act.
Apart from wanting to see Princess Donghuang's strength, he himself didn't want to reveal too much in front of the other party, worrying what the other party would see. After all, these people came from the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou, and Princess Donghuang herself knew a lot .
Jian Qingzhu's strength is already very strong, and Qiye can easily defeat him. If he confronts Qiye, it will be a fierce battle. It is impossible not to reveal his strength, which is not what he wants.
But Princess Donghuang spoke up in person, and it seemed a little outrageous for him not to act, but it was a bit of a dilemma.
I saw that Princess Donghuang's eyes were still on him, and her aloof and beautiful eyes could not see any thoughts, as if she was waiting for his answer.
"Yes, princess." Ye Futian nodded, and if he didn't make a move, he seemed a little ignorant of current affairs.
As soon as he took a step, Ye Futian's body was full of golden light, the gods screamed, the void oscillated, and there was a monstrous sword intent condensed, and countless kendo strings appeared above the sky, and the terrifying sound of sword chant bloomed.
Thousands of swords whistled, sharp and ear-piercing.
He stepped on the void, and statues of gods tossed in this world, rolling towards each other.
Qiye glanced at Ye Futian. Although he saw Ye Futian for the first time, he had heard of him when he was in the Ksitigarbha Realm. It is said that this person is very famous, and he is the most evil genius in the original world. He is the number one pride in the original world, and has also received the inheritance of the emperor in the relics of the gods.
Seeing Ye Futian make a move, a destructive light shot out from his pupils. The darkness still enveloped the sky. A terrifying vortex black hole appeared, and ghost spears of destruction swallowed up above the dark sky. Every spear was Contains extremely powerful destructive power.
The palm of Qiye fell towards Ye Futian, and in an instant, the vortex storm in this dark space spit out the destructive spear of the ghost, and killed Ye Futian's body.
Protecting the body of the god elephant, Ye Futian walked in the void, extremely domineering, stretched out his fingers forward, as if pinching the sword formula, and then pressed it, and in an instant, the sword lights bloomed one after another, and the sword path resonated, bursting out amazing sword intent, Tearing the void, colliding with those ghost spears.
In front of him appeared an extremely gorgeous sword, with the palm facing forward, Ye Futian's body turned into lightning, and the sword crossed the void, killing Qiye's body straight.
Qiye's pupils shot at Ye Futian, his pupils were like dark abysses, able to bring people into endless darkness, Ye Futian's sword shot out directly, everything around the gorgeous sword was shattered into dust, but in A terrifying black hole appeared in front of Qiye.
The sword of the Dao of Destruction pierced into it, and then was swallowed by the black hole, falling into the terrible black hole vortex, and even wanted to swallow Ye Futian into it.
Ye Futian backed away, but at this moment the terrifying dark air around his body surged and roared.
He slammed into the void with his footsteps, and the golden idol protected his body. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the invisible ghost spear directly hit the body of the idol, causing his body to be repelled.
The berserk attacks came round after round without stopping, cracks appeared on the golden idol on Ye Futian's body, he walked on the sky, his sword intent shattered everything, and his fists blasted out violently at the same time, smashing everything in front of him.
But at this moment, above Ye Futian's head, a ghostly light shone directly down, enveloping his body inside.
The next moment, as the palm of Qiye fell, it seemed that the dark lightning of Jiuyou Purgatory struck down. Wherever it passed, there was no ground. The space where Ye Futian was was directly buried by the darkness, and everything was buried in that darkness. In shatter smash.
"Boom" The golden statue on Ye Futian's body exploded and shattered continuously, and his body fell towards the sky. With a loud bang, he was blasted into the ground, and there was a muffled groan in his mouth. Falling down, booming down again.
"Bang!" The idol collapsed, and the terrifying dark divine light gradually dissipated, but the ghostly light still shone on him, as if it might come again at any time.
"But that's it." Qiye glanced at Ye Futian and said, then looked up at Princess Donghuang: "I'd better ask Your Highness the Princess."
Princess Donghuang glanced at Ye Futian with deep meaning in her beautiful eyes, which made Ye Futian a little guilty, but just glanced at the other party and turned his eyes away, and swept to the opposite Qiye.
Ye Futian's expression was not the slightest wave, and that last look, perhaps he sawSo what.
But even if you can see it, it's nothing. After all, he is really serious about fighting. You can't ask him to win, right?
After all, the other party's identity as the son of the Nether God is there, one of the strongest figures in the next generation of the Dark God Court.
In this duel, if he wants to defeat his opponent, he must go all out. In that case, he doesn't know how many methods he will expose and how much he will be seen, so he can avoid it naturally.
As for winning or losing, he didn't care that much.
At this moment, an incomparably brilliant divine light burst out from above the sky, piercing the darkness.
All eyes looked in the direction of Princess Donghuang, and they couldn't help but marvel in their hearts, it was so beautiful.
Ye Futian also looked over there. At this time, Princess Donghuang was wearing extremely gorgeous phoenix wings. The wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun. Every feather on the wings seemed to be burning with golden fire. There is a hidden seven-color divine light, like a feather, which can burn people into nothingness.
When the wings of the gods were opened, the light of darkness was directly pierced, and a boundless and huge phantom of the divine phoenix appeared above the sky, covering the space.
Even in her eyes, the shadow of the divine phoenix appeared at this moment. When it radiated to Qiye, Qiye only felt that the darkness was pierced, her body seemed to be burning, and her spirit and will were stinging unbearably.
"You are not as good as me, how can I advise you?" Princess Donghuang's voice was indifferent, her realm was higher than the other party's, and she was already at the peak of the next emperor.
When the voice fell, a loud and clear sound of Fengming pierced through the void and resounded through the heaven and earth, especially in Qiye's mind. Qiye felt that his spirit and will were shaking unstable, as if he was about to fall into the eyes of the other party. Among the pupils.
Around his body, the destructive darkness flowed violently, and the ghostly figure appeared, trying to summon the darkness again, which was extremely terrifying.
Princess Donghuang took a step forward, and saw that she was the only one in this world.
The other battlefields stopped involuntarily, and everyone's eyes turned to this side, and then they saw the divine wings spread out behind Princess Donghuang swaying, wisps of divine feathers swaying, endless divine light shot out, and the dark airflow of rampage It seemed to quiet down and turn into nothingness.
The huge divine phoenix above the sky uttered a sound of phoenix cry to Qiye below, the divine fire flooded the dark space, and the ghostly figure behind Qiye wanted to resist, but the ghostly shadow itself was eroded by the divine fire, and the radiance of divine fire appeared faintly , was gradually eroded.
Under the extremely terrifying light of destruction, Qiye's body turned into a darkness and fled backwards, returning to the camp of the Dark God Court, with a slightly unsightly expression on his face.
Although the opponent's level is higher than his level, but he is also the Son of the Nether God, and he shouldn't be defeated so badly, as if under the attack of Princess Donghuang, he was vulnerable.
However, this is not his full strength, but he also understands, is this the full strength of Princess Donghuang?
It was just a casual confrontation, but he was crushed and suppressed, unable to compete with the opponent's divine power.
Princess Donghuang took a step back as if she had never done anything, and quietly returned to her position. The divine light on her body dissipated, and she swept towards Qiye and said, "Is the Dark Court planning to start a war here?"
King Youming smiled when he heard the other party's words: "As expected of Princess Donghuang, she really has the style of Emperor Donghuang, Qiye skills are not as good as others, if there is a chance in the future, come and ask the princess for advice, and leave."
Having said that, the dark air flow surged, and many powerful people in the dark court retreated and entered the dark space. Soon, their figures gradually disappeared, and they disappeared into the darkness. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared completely.
The people on the Shenzhou side were not very excited. The victory in this battle was a matter of course. It was a bit embarrassing for Princess Donghuang to fight in person. Others could not block the Nether God.
However, it is also good to let the other party feel the strength of the princess.
Now that the princess has extraordinary strength, she naturally wants to travel the world, and it is impossible to hide her strength all the time.
"I'm incompetent, and I couldn't share the princess' worries." The dean of Tianshen Academy said, and Princess Donghuang shook her head. Although Jian Qingzhu has outstanding talent, his opponent is the Nether God Son, one of the Seven Great God Sons of the Dark God Court. It is very normal to lose the battle. but.
It was Ye FutianPrincess Donghuang looked at the white-haired figure standing below again, only to see that the other party was also looking at him with clear eyes, and she couldn't see what she had done at all.
It's just that the credibility of a guy who killed the upper emperor so easily lost to Qiye is not so high.
Just now, many top figures could see that although Ye Futian was fighting seriously, he didn't go all out and was a little perfunctory.
He actually didn't want to show off in front of Princess Donghuang? </div>Don't want to show off in front of Princess Donghuang? </div>
Text Chapter 1910 Emperor's Servant
,
The powerhouses of the Golden Kingdom and the Protoss also don't understand. As long as he seizes such an opportunity, Ye Futian may reach another level and soar into the sky, just like the dean of Deity Academy's expectation for Jian Qingzhu, Follow Princess Donghuang to practice in Shenzhou.
Assuming that Ye Futian was able to defeat the Nether God Son before, even if he did not defeat, as long as he can show his brilliance in a battle, he may be valued by the princess.
But he didn't do that. On the contrary, he didn't even go all out on purpose. Is this perfunctory to the princess?
Gai Qiong squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. Does this guy not understand the status of Princess Donghuang?
If the emperor knew that he dared to treat the princess so perfunctorily, he would not even think about going to the top of China in the future.
Thinking of this, he said: "Ye Futian, in your previous battle, the four great god wheels were so powerful, and you also inherited the will of the emperor, why is this battle so?"
He didn't say that Ye Futian deliberately didn't try his best, but he pointed out this matter and put it on the bright side. Of course, others could understand and wanted to ruin Ye Futian's future.
Before being involved with the devil world, the princess didn't bother with him anymore. Now, she is still so presumptuous, and Gai Qiong doesn't understand what Ye Futian is thinking.
Princess Donghuang naturally heard Gai Qiong's words, but she didn't look at him, she still stared at Ye Futian, standing on the stairs, she was magnificent, her beautiful eyes were as calm as water.
"Back to the princess, Qiye's strength is indeed strong. I was a little careless and suppressed, but I still have the strength to fight. Afterwards, I saw the princess make a move, the wings of the gods spread, and the sky and the earth changed color. How dare I continue to make a move. I hope the princess will forgive me." Ye Futian admitted frankly that this cannot be hidden from everyone's eyes.
Now that the battle is over, it is impossible for Princess Donghuang to let him perform in public again.
Princess Donghuang still looked at him indifferently, and said, "You come with me."
As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the palace.
"You can do whatever you want." The general next to Princess Donghuang took a deep look at Ye Futian, then turned to the others and said.
Gai Qiong and the others all showed a strange look, the princess asked Ye Futian to go with him?
What does it mean?
Princess Donghuang, summoned Ye Futian alone.
Is it because he was dissatisfied with the previous things, or did he really value Ye Futian?
Ye Futian himself didn't understand, showing a puzzled look. The other party's eyes were too calm, and he couldn't see any waves. He should have brought Fei Xue by his side, so that he might be able to perceive whether Princess Donghuang was kind or malicious towards him.
"I'll go back as soon as I go." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu, who nodded slightly. Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Futian walked towards the stairs. Dog days go forward.
Immediately after they left, the powerful men of various forces became lively in this space, talking a lot.
People in Tianyu Academy were a little worried, no one could grasp the princess' character, and who knew if she would blame Ye Futian for the previous incident.
The dean of Tianshen Academy stood there watching the princess leaving, sighing in his heart, since the princess didn't make a statement, naturally he didn't agree.
"Principal, don't be discouraged. Jian Qingzhu is extremely talented. That battle was also due to carelessness. As the son of the Nether God, the other party's methods are naturally extraordinary, but Jian Qingzhu's combat power is already extremely outstanding. No matter where he practices, he will definitely inherit the academy in the future." Take a long mantle and show your talents in Shenzhou." Shen Gao of the Protoss came here and said to the dean of Deity Academy.
"I hope so." The dean of Deity Academy nodded and said: "Jian Qingzhu's talent is indeed good, but she still needs to work hard. Compared with the peerless beauty of the princess, I still can only look up to her."
Shen Gao looked at the Dean of Deity Academy, thinking that this old guy would risk his old face for Jian Qingzhu, Princess Donghuang was gone, and she was still praising others.
Moreover, the person summoned by the princess was Ye Futian, not Jian Qingzhu, he had no idea?
"The princess is going to inherit His Majesty's mantle, and she is naturally elegant." Shen Gao agreed.
A group of people chatted casually, some people left, but most of them stayed naturally, as if they were waiting for Ye Futian's ending, and wanted to see whether the princess's attitude towards him was kind or dissatisfied. , are very important.
At this time, Ye Futian followed Princess Donghuang to the main hall in Xudi Palace. Princess Donghuang stood on the main hall, turned to look at Ye Futian who was following, waved her hand, and turned back to the left and right, there were people guarding outside.
Only one person was left guarding the side of Princess Donghuang.
Ye Futian stood quietly in the hall?A life-and-death battle is still breaking out. Of course, we must control the situation. I want to know the attitude of the princess towards Ye Futian.
However, it seems that there should be no major problems, otherwise, Ye Futian would not have come back so soon.
Ye Futian glanced at those people, and naturally knew what they were thinking, but he would not tell them, let them guess by themselves.
Speaking of it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Princess Donghuang looking for him, only because of the teacher.
"Let's go." Seeing Taixuan Daoist and many others looking at him, Ye Futian said, Taixuan Daoist and the others nodded, knowing that there should be no problem, so he felt relieved.
Immediately, a group of people left Xudi Palace and prepared to return to the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Seeing Ye Futian leave, powerhouses of other forces also left one after another. Today, Princess Donghuang came down to set the rules, but it does not mean that the Nine Realms are peaceful now. I am afraid that there will still be a bloody storm in the future. It's just that there will be no indiscriminate killings!
ps: No. 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1812 Lunar Doomsday
The Ksitigarbha Realm is adjacent to the Taiyin Realm. The Ksitigarbha Realm is known as the realm of darkness, and the Taiyin Realm is the realm of extreme yin, opposite to the Sun Realm.
There is a gloomy and cold atmosphere in the entire Taiyin world, and many practitioners in this world are also good at the method of Taiyin.
According to the rumors, the land of the Nine Realms, the Sun Realm and the Taiyin Realm themselves were cast by gods and gave birth to the two realms.
In today's Taiyin Realm, Youyue Divine Palace dominates and is the most powerful force.
Youyue Divine Palace also has forces from the upper realm, and they are supernatural forces. Now that they have come from the lower realms, they have gradually taken control of Youyue Divine Palace, and there is a faint tendency to want to control the entire Lunar Realm.
On this day, the Youyue Divine Palace seemed to hang high above the heavenly moon palace, and the cold palaces were located on the sacred mountain, and there were many women.
Women's physiques are feminine, and they are mostly good at the law of the yin. Therefore, many practitioners in Youyue Divine Palace are women. This is completely opposite to the Sun Divine Palace. The vast majority of the Sun Divine Palace are men. Practice the law of the sun.
On this day, on a training platform in Youyueshen Palace, there sat a beautiful woman with a cold demeanor. Sitting there alone and cultivating, she seemed a little lonely.
Not far in front of her, there was a figure approaching, and the woman opened her eyes to look at him, and said, "Master."
This woman is none other than Fairy Changxi, the goddess of Youyue Palace.
Her master gazed into the distance, causing Changxi to ask: "Master, what's wrong?"
"I feel a little restless, always feeling that something is about to happen." Changxi's master said.
"Now that the Nine Realms are relatively peaceful, Princess Donghuang personally ordered not to fight, so there shouldn't be anything wrong for the time being." Chang Xi said, Youyue Divine Palace has been accumulating strength and practicing secretly, not so high-profile.
If there is any conflict, it will not be on them.
Master Chang Xi shook his head, and said: "In today's chaotic situation, anything can happen, not to mention, in the current Nine Realms, there are not only forces under the rule of Shenzhou."
Chang Xi understood the meaning of the other party when she heard this. Last time in the Xudi Palace, the powerhouse from hell descended. Behind that was the power of the Dark God Court. Now it has directly entered the Ksitigarbha Realm, which means that it will have its hands in the Nine boundary.
"Om" In the distance, a gray figure flickered towards this side rapidly, as fast as lightning, and then, a voice came to Youyue Divine Palace: "The Dizang Realm has entered the Taiyin Realm."
This voice resounded in Youyue Divine Palace, and for a while, the entire Youyue Divine Palace shook violently, and figures burst out of the sky, descending on the sky above each palace.
Just for a short moment, many Human Sovereign figures appeared, standing above the void.
Ksitigarbha invaded.
What this means They naturally know in their hearts that the Ksitigarbha Realm is now ruled by the Dark God Court, and the arrival of the dark army means that the Dark God Court has launched a world war to annex the Taiyin Realm.
The Taiyin Realm is adjacent to the Dizang Realm, and the distance is relatively close, and the aura of the two is also relatively close, so the Dark God Court took the lead in marching into the Taiyin Realm, intending to take this realm.
Above the void, a figure appeared there, and the moonlight shone down, covering the endless space like moonlight.
"Guanghan, go to Xudi Palace immediately for help." The figure in the void ordered directly.
"Yuechan, you lead the evacuation of people below the level of the emperor, and take a few groups of people to other top forces so that they can join together and fight side by side."
"Yes, Palace Master."
There was a sound of response, and suddenly one after another figure pierced through the air, and Youyue Divine Palace also became chaotic, and people with low realms began to evacuate.
The Dark Divine Court invaded, and they knew very well that relying on the power of Youyue Divine Palace could not resist, and they had to seek support from Xudi Palace, but they also understood that it might be too late.
In addition, if the Dark God Court wants to occupy the Taiyin Realm, it must not only attack them, but deal with the entire top forces of the Taiyin Realm, control them in their hands, and rule the Taiyin Realm.
Just when the Palace Master of Youyue Divine Palace gave the order, darkness shrouded the earth in the distance, as if night fell, invading towards this side at a very fast speed.
Just for a short moment, the moon brilliance in You Yueshen Palace was no longer so gorgeous, it seemed to be invaded by darkness, and it was extremely suppressed.
Above the void, under the light of the moon, in the dark sky, a mighty army appeared outside the Youyue Palace.
Among them, Nether King, one of the seven kings of the Dark God Court, descended in person, and brought many powerful people directly to the Youyue Palace. Not only that, some top forces in the dark world are also rushing to other powers in the Taiyin Realm at this moment.It's gone.
I saw many terrifying black holes suddenly appearing in the dark sky, like a ghostly vortex, the destructive ghostly spear appeared, and then shot directly towards the Moon God Palace in the sky below. It was reported that, accompanied by many screams, many people in Youyue Divine Palace were directly pierced and killed by Nether spears, and were crucified to death in the ground below.
"Let's go." Someone roared, and saw a terrifying dark behemoth roaring and rushing down, like a monster from hell, with ferocious fangs, directly biting the practitioner who was descending into the sky Death, wreaking havoc in Youyue Divine Palace, killing all the way to the top of the sacred mountain.
Wherever he passed, there was a dead silence, not a single blade of grass grew.
Cruel, violent, with endless death, and despair.
This is the Dark Court of God.
Going out in the dark world is the death knell of death. Wherever it passes, there is darkness and no light.
The powerhouses of Youyue Divine Palace were extremely angry when they saw this scene, but those top powerful figures standing high in the sky remained calm, and even if they were angry in their hearts, they would not be affected by their emotions.
This is the world of practitioners, but in the Nine Realms, there has been no such cruel war scene for too long.
However, hundreds of years ago, this kind of killing was not surprising at all, and people were devastated everywhere.
The previous internal disputes in Shenzhou were more or less rules-based, and the lower realm of Princess Donghuang could be restrained, but the invasion of the dark world would not be so polite. This is a battle between completely different camps, it is killing.
Any words are pale and meaningless in the face of this kind of killing, so there is no begging for mercy or complaint.
"Everyone, kill them, don't love to fight." The palace master of Youyue God Palace ordered that the enemy's army came to destroy them. In this situation, if you fight to the death, it is really a dead end. I'm afraid I can't live.
Today, one who can walk counts as one.
So she gave the order to kill and escape.
"Protect the Goddess." She looked towards Changxi, and then a terrifying aura erupted from her body. In an instant, the vast and endless void became extremely cold, exuding an extremely chilly aura.
A round of high hanging full moon appeared behind her, and the moonlight fell down, shining on the army of the Dark God Court. In an instant, many people were directly covered with frost, and they seemed to be frozen by the avenue.
At the same time, under the moonlight, a destructive attack force seemed to erupt, directly attacking the frozen area, and saw that many bodies sealed by the ice were directly shattered and killed.
In the sky, many people died every moment, and died on the spot. The scene was extremely tragic.
The Nether King glanced at the other party, and then a Nether Spear appeared in the terrifying dark vortex. As soon as he stepped on it, the spear swept out with an infinite flow of death and destruction, and blasted towards the full moon. Wherever they went, endless death rolled towards the vast crowd, and many people were covered by the will of death, and died tragically on the spot in an instant.
Beside Nether King, a group of powerful figures stepped out at the same time, walking towards other top figures of You Yue Divine Palace.
And behind the Youyue Divine Palace, several strong men fled to the distance with Changxi, but there were also people chasing and killing them.
"Take her down, I want to live." King Nether cast a glance at Changxi, this woman is good, with outstanding looks, and good talent, the goddess of Youyue Palace, you can stay.
Chang Xi's face was pale. Under the dark sky, the entire Youyue Palace was shrouded in the will of death, as if the god of death had come, and the ancient temples collapsed and destroyed. They could not stop the invasion of the army of darkness.
Now, I just want to be able to survive.
¡¡¡¡
Just when Youyue Divine Palace was attacked, other top forces in the Taiyin Realm were also destroyed.
At this time, the Snowy Kingdom of God, which stands on many sides of the Taiyin Realm, is also facing catastrophe.
Although the Snowy Kingdom is strong, it does not have any top giants. Therefore, only a top force in the dark world killed the Snowy Kingdom this time, and the Snowy Kingdom had no resistance, and was wiped out in a blink of an eye.
At this time, in front of the palace hall of the Snowy Kingdom, a group of figures stood there, watching the battle in the void not far away, with despair on their faces.
Ye Man was also there, staring at the battlefield above with her beautiful eyes. Her father, the monarch of the Snowy Kingdom, was pierced into the heart by the terrible dark halberd at this moment, and endless desperate cries came from the sky below.
Ye Man's face was extremely pale and weak.
Why is this happening.
Back then, when the person she liked was killed, she was powerless. Now, the Snowy Kingdom is destroyed, and she still can only watch helplessly. She, who has not reached the realm of the Emperor, is not even qualified to participate in the war, nor even die Qualified to die.
In front of her, figures floated down one after another, those people from the dark world had gloomy eyes, staring at them as if they were prey, as if someone saw her and said, "This woman stay here."
"Yes." Someone nodded, and Ye Man's body trembled slightly, desperate and powerless! </div>Looking at her, she didn't even reach the realm of the emperor, she didn't even have the qualifications to participate in the war, and she didn't even have the qualifications to die.
In front of her, figures floated down one after another, those people from the dark world had gloomy eyes, staring at them as if they were prey, as if someone saw her and said, "This woman stay here."
"Yes." Someone nodded, and Ye Man's body trembled slightly, desperate and powerless! </div>
Text Chapter 1813 The fetish of the lunar world
,
The army of hell invaded the Taiyin Realm, wiped out the top forces such as Youyue Palace, and took control of the Taiyin Realm.
The news spread rapidly throughout the Nine Realms, causing the forces in the Nine Realms to shake and everyone to feel insecure.
The Dark God Court has officially embarked on the road of aggression.
This means that they have made a comeback in a real sense, and the turbulent war that had ended more than three hundred years ago has once again set off.
Under such a background, how can the forces of the Nine Realms not be worried, who knows whether the next target of the Dark God Court will be their realm?
Once the army of the Dark God Court arrives, it is impossible for a single force to stop it. You Yue Divine Palace is already a very powerful force. The lord of the shrine fought hard and was killed. A top tycoon failed to escape and was killed.
Ye Futian and the others got the news earlier, because Fairy Changxi, the goddess of Youyue Palace, fled to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and she was one of the few people who escaped alive. She was able to survive because her master blocked her at that time. She restrained the opponent's army in front of her and bought some opportunities for her before she escaped.
In addition to Changxi, there were also some practitioners from Youyue Palace who fled with her. At this time, they all came to Tianyu Academy.
In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and the others were all waiting for the news. When the news came, Ye Futian told Changxi and everyone in Youyue Palace that Youyue Palace was destroyed and the palace owner died in battle.
The moment they heard the news, the powerhouses of Youyue Divine Palace were exceptionally silent, so quiet that it was a bit scary.
"Fairy's condolences." Ye Futian saw that Changxi had been silent, and the atmosphere was a little depressed. He comforted Changxi, although it was useless.
No matter who is faced with such a situation, they will inevitably feel heartbroken, and it cannot be comforted by a few words.
Chang Xi slightly raised her head and looked at Ye Futian with a lonely expression. At this moment, she did not have the charming beauty of the past, but made people feel pitiful, and her beautiful eyes seemed a little lifeless.
"The Nine Realms are in turmoil. I knew that the chaos would come, but I didn't expect it to happen so suddenly, and it would happen to me." Changxi murmured, "It's very dreamy."
Even if she is a strong person in the realm of emperor, she still feels unreal.
The Youyue Divine Palace, which dominates the Taiyin Realm, is the strongest force in the Taiyin Realm. It has always stood at the peak of the Taiyin Realm. Who would have thought that it would suddenly disappear overnight. This feeling cannot be experienced by others.
As for Changxi, she is the goddess of Youyue God Palace, no one has been hit harder than her.
"The world is changing so fast, no one knows what will happen tomorrow." Ye Futian responded in a low voice, feeling something in his heart.
The matter of the shrine is not the same. These days, it seems that they have gradually begun to get used to it. Before this, whether it is the Tianyu world or the Shangxiao world, many top forces have already been reduced to history. Now looking back, Powers such as the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty and the Excalibur Li Family all once dominated the situation and stood at the top of all walks of life, but none of them disappeared overnight.
In this world, nothing is eternal.
Now that he is in Tianyu Academy, he also has a strong sense of crisis, even if it is Tianyu Academy. He has experienced several turmoil, and maybe one day, he will not be there anymore. If it really happens, he may not be surprised. Bar.
"The army of hell has invaded the Taiyin Realm, and may continue to invade other realms. I am afraid that Tianyu Academy must take precautions." Changxi reminded Ye Futian as if thinking of something: "Moreover, from the Youyue Palace. Those who fled should have gone to all walks of life."
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded: "Princess Donghuang is said to be still in Xudi Palace, and this matter will inevitably spread to Xudi Palace soon. Since the dark army has already started, Princess Donghuang will naturally not sit idly by. There will be action soon."
"En." Chang Xi nodded: "The Nine Realms are now scattered, each with their own ghosts, and only Princess Donghuang can command the forces of the Nine Realms."
Ye Futian also understands this. These days, there seems to be some undercurrents surging in the Nine Realms, which makes the relationship between many forces extremely tense. He heard Dou Zhao say several times that the atmosphere in the Ziwei Realm is already tense with.
Looking at it now, is there any handwriting of the dark gods behind it?
After all, the more chaotic the forces in the Nine Realms are, the more beneficial they are, and there is no way to condense them into a powerful force.
He also didn't expect that when the Nine Realms were in chaos, conflicts would break out here one after another. At this time, the dark army of the Dark God Court launched an invasion war.
Today, under such a background, with the whole army of darknessPower, no matter which realm they go to, they are invincible, and perhaps only the power of the Central Emperor Realm can compete with one or two.
After a period of time, in the sky above Tianyu Academy, a top figure descended. This person was wearing armor and bathed in divine light, like a peerless God of War.
Many people in Tianyu Academy looked up at him, and Ye Futian also looked at each other, vaguely recognizing the person who came, a strong man who was beside Princess Donghuang before.
"Princess order." The god general stood above the void and said loudly: "Now that the army of darkness has invaded and occupied the Taiyin Realm, and may launch a war against other realms at any time, therefore, the land of the Nine Realms will cast a large teleportation formation , with the Xudi Palace as the center, all forces in the Nine Realms can connect to the Xudi Palace through the teleportation array. In this way, the forces of the Nine Realms can gather in any of the Nine Realms at the same time through the Xudi Palace in a short period of time. Realm, does Tianyu Academy have any opinions here?"
In Tianyu Academy, Daoist Taixuan said: "Listen to the princess' order."
"Okay, Emperor Xu Palace will send people to set up a large formation, and the Tianyu world will center on Tianyu Academy to arrange this formation." The god general figure in the void said loudly, with the Emperor Xu Palace as the core, to open up the land of all walks of life .
In this way, there will be no such situation as the Taiyin Realm, which will be directly attacked and destroyed.
"Okay." Daoist Taixuan said again, facing the dark court of God is no longer a matter of a certain force.
If the army of darkness came to their Tianyu Academy, they might not be able to bear it now.
Princess Donghuang sent people to other places from all walks of life, preparing to arrange powerful super formations in all walks of life to connect to Xudi Palace.
At the same time, the Taiyin Realm, the Youyue Palace, has been occupied by the Dark Court of God at this moment.
However, the Dark God Court seems to be busy with something. Something is being arranged on the destroyed Youyue Palace. Stone pillars leading to hell are inserted above the ground and go straight into the ground. Endless death lightning surrounds those stone pillars, connecting the city.
Not only that, there seems to be some wonderful connections between these stone pillars, forming a terrifying aura, an extremely powerful and destructive aura.
What's even more frightening is that many dark armies from the Ksitigarbha Realm are busy with this matter, seemingly endlessly, making more and more stone pillars in this piece of hell, and the aura is getting stronger and stronger, so strong feel palpitations.
"What are they doing?" In a distant place, a bold person looked at the situation here and asked.
Army of Darkness, what are they going to do?
With the number of stone pillars increasing, a terrifying magnetic field gradually formed, and with the terrifying rumbling sound, the ground was probably also vibrating.
In one direction, King Nether, the leader of the dark army, watched all this.
Behind him, Shenzi Qiye was there, and he asked Nether King: "Is there really a god in the Taiyin world buried underground?"
"Of course." Nether King responded: "Otherwise, why would the Supreme Nine Realms be the core realm of the Three Thousand Dao Realms?"
"The task this time seems to be a bit difficult." Qiye stared forward, trying to find something to do with the fetish. It may not be easy, and they are already working on it.
At this moment, a brilliant divine light lit up above the sky, piercing through all the darkness, making it extremely dazzling.
In an instant, countless people looked up at the sky, and saw a god general bathing in divine splendor coming.
The powerful figure who has been standing behind Princess Donghuang has arrived.
Alone, he came to the Youyue Palace occupied by the opponent.
Nether King and the other party looked at each other, and immediately formed a terrifying aura, and everyone around them looked sideways.
"Om."
I saw the god stretching out the figure, and suddenly above the sky, endless bright golden guns fell down from the sky, turning into golden rain all over the sky, wrapping the vast and endless void inside.
At this moment, the dark army was a little flustered. Is this person so confident in his own strength?
One person, killing them here, is simply arrogant.
The Nether King naturally saw it too. He stretched out his hands, and suddenly endless breakable Nether black holes appeared, swallowing out a terrifying vortex storm, trying to catch the opponent's attack.
Since this person is the one who protects Princess Donghuang's safety, there is no need to say much about his strength. Even the Nether King would not dare to be careless.
"Boom" The golden sharpshooter turned into an extremely brilliant brilliance, faster than lightning, and directly pierced into the endless vortex of hell.
There was a popping sound, and the golden divine light rushed out from the other end of the vortex, forcibly breaking the vortex to pieces.
Moreover, that golden divine light spread and covered the endless sky, like a golden meteor shower falling down. Some people with low realms can't bear it at all. This divine general has no intention of showing mercy at all. Killing Heart!The cover is like a golden meteor shower falling down. Some people with low realms can't bear it at all. This general has no intention of showing mercy at all. Obviously, he also has the heart to kill.
Text Chapter 1814 Summoned again
,
In the distance, one after another silhouettes stepped forward from the void, all of them appeared in front of the general, and strands of astonishing coercion bloomed, surrounding him.
For a moment, this dark space was suppressed to the extreme, and even the huge stone pillars on the ground lit up with brilliant red light at this moment, and the blood-colored light permeated the world, shining in this destroyed dark world, making people Heart palpitations.
"Don't come here without any harm." Nether King obviously recognized the appearance of the general figure and said, Shenzhou and the Dark God Court broke out in a battle back then, and they are both top existences, so they naturally know each other.
The god general glanced at the other party, and said: "Did the dark court completely betray the agreement of the year?"
"It has already been said in Xudi Palace that the times are different. Now that the gate of hell has been opened, everything will be overthrown and restarted. Our Dark God Court only occupies the two supreme realms. In your hands, even if you don't have Xu Mi There are still six realms outside the realm, right?" Nether King said.
The Xumi Realm is a Buddhist practice force. Because of the close relationship between the Emperor Donghuang and the Buddhist sect, the Buddhist sect also participated in the war. Therefore, the Xumi Realm in the imaginary world, although nominally under the rule of Shenzhou, has always been the Buddhist sect in Sumeru. It is said in the world that China will not interfere, and it has opened a hole for Buddhism.
"Turn it down and start over again?" The god swept his gaze at the other party, staring at the stone pillars: "The Dark God Court never really wanted to control the original world, but to continue to plunder the value of the original world. Now, there are only nine people in the original world. The world is here, are you going to destroy it again?"
People in the original world don't know, but how can the gods of Shenzhou not know some secrets of the original world.
The original realm was the main realm countless years ago. After experiencing the collapse of the heavens, the expansion and explosion of the world, and countless years, the current original realm was formed. In fact, each of the three thousand great realms in the original realm has some What.
For example, Ye Futian competed with Da Li for the air realm in Emperor Xia Realm many years ago, which is itself a resource for cultivation.
Of course, the Taiyin Realm is also the same, and it contains extremely terrifying Taiyin divine power. Emperor Donghuang unified Shenzhou to control the original realm, but did not plunder these cultivation resources. Unless it is the resources found in those unknown areas of the Three Thousand Avenues.
Many places like the Sun Realm and the Taiyin Realm can only be places for people to practice Taoism.
But now, the Dark Court of God has made a comeback and wants to break all this again. They first set their sights on the Taiyin Realm, and plan to plunder the main realm of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
If the Dark God Court is allowed to do this, then the entire Taiyin Realm will be completely over.
The Taiyin Realm will be devastated, and in the future, it will no longer be one of the Supreme Nine Realms, but will be reduced to history like some ancient relic realms in the original realm.
Before the unification of Shenzhou, this kind of thing happened many times. At that time, not only the nine supreme realms, but also many realms were plundered. Therefore, many people who have really experienced that era are very fond of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing. I am grateful, Shuangdi always has his own ideals and pursuits.
"If the Dark God Court intends to do this, then we have to go to war again." The god general said coldly, his eyes were terrifying, and he looked around at the powerful people around him.
Once the war starts, it will directly involve the dispute between Shenzhou and the Dark Court of God, and it will be another bloody storm.
Not only that, if they go to war, will other forces in the upper realm also participate in it?
"We don't have high demands. This time, we only need the Dizang Realm and the Taiyin Realm." Nether King said to the general, "Go and tell Princess Donghuang, if you still refuse to agree, then you can decide whether to go to war or not." you guys."
The attribute power of the Taiyin Realm is close to their Dark Court, which is beneficial to their practice. Therefore, in the Nine Realms, after they took down the Ksitigarbha Realm, their second goal is the Taiyin Realm.
The god glanced at the opponent coldly, then turned and left. After all, he was only one person, and it was impossible for him to compete with the opponent's many top-level existences.
"Continue." The Nether King spoke, and all the powerhouses immediately dispersed and continued to arrange stone pillars, as if they were casting a super large formation.
Over the years, although they were not in the original world, the Dark Court of God has been groping for something.
Practicing to their realm, they can even shatter a world with a wave of their hands. For example, many interfaces in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, such as the Nether King, can be directly shattered.
However, the Nine Supreme Realms will not work.
Even, he tried, but couldn't reach the depths of this world, so he could only use the formation to absorb the power.
Otherwise, if it is possible to borrow directly, For many years, practitioners in the Taiyin world have already used it to practice.
Of course, even if they can't use it, as long as they are in the Taiyin realm, they are born with a stronger perception of the power of the Taiyin, just like people in the Sun realm are more sensitive to flames.
Above the Taiyin Realm, there are more and more stone pillars, radiating endless distances, and they are still being arranged, as if they want to cover the entire Taiyin Realm, but this is not realistic, the Taiyin Realm is so vast and huge, I really want to completely cover it It simply cannot be done.
But with the busy army of the Dark God Court, an area the size of a city has already been covered, and it hasn't even ended yet. The area covered by the stone pillars has a terrifying atmosphere.
Many practitioners in the Taiyin Realm began to leave, and they did not dare to stay, fearing that they would encounter disaster in the future.
Today, the entire Taiyin world is in panic.
? Central Emperor Realm, Xudi Palace, Princess Donghuang once again summoned the powerhouses of the Nine Realms to prepare to gather the power of the Nine Realms and send troops to deal with the Dark God Court.
After the God General brought the words back, she did not consider compromising and giving up the Taiyin Realm. Although the war may cause more people to die, the game between the two sides can only take one step back and countless steps back. The Taiyin Realm will stop, and when their strength increases, they may continue to get involved in other realms, just like they were defeated and quit the original realm and are now making a comeback.
In such a situation, only war can solve it. If they can eliminate each other, they will completely eradicate them without any hesitation.
Many times, it is necessary to use the means of war to pursue peace. If there is no victory in Shenzhou, there will be no peace more than 300 years ago. The Three Thousand Avenues are still in a period of chaos and no order.
Therefore, Princess Donghuang immediately summoned all the strong men to prepare to attack the Taiyin Realm, and she couldn't wait any longer, otherwise, the dark army occupying the Taiyin Realm would become more and more dangerous.
In the Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and the others gathered together, and they had already received the news from the powerhouse of the Emperor Xu Palace, summoning them to the Emperor Xu Palace, preparing to go to the Taiyin Realm.
Now, they are discussing which strong people to go.
"Princess Donghuang ordered the summoning, and the top figures must go. What happened in the Taiyin Realm?" Ye Futian asked.
"The Dark Divine Court is preparing to refine the Taiyin Realm." The Palace Master said.
"Refining the Taiyin Realm?" Ye Futian was taken aback.
"Do you still remember the stele of the ancestral land of the shrine?" asked the master of the shrine.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and now he is in Tianyu Academy.
"That's a fetish left over from the collapse of the Dao of Heaven. The Three Thousand Dao Realm itself is actually left over from the collapse of the Dao of Heaven in ancient times. Some interface cultivation resources were plundered and consumed, but some realms did not. The Taiyin Realm, then It should be one of them." The palace master of the palace said.
Ye Futian was a little startled, he didn't expect to have such a secret, is this the essence of the Three Thousand Dao Realm?
"So, the entire Taiyin Realm belongs to the treasures of gods and objects?" Ye Futian said.
"It can be said that the Great Emperor Donghuang's closure of the passage to the original world is actually a kind of protection for the original world. The land of the original world can no longer withstand plundering. There are not many cultivation resources. Many years ago, it was plundered from generation to generation. Clean." The Palace Master continued.
Ye Futian has heard this saying, the original world was originally the original world of the world, why it has weakened into the present is precisely because of countless years of plunder.
The truly top figures have all gone to the outside world to gain a foothold.
"Once the dark world absorbs the power of the Taiyin world, it will make them stronger, so Princess Donghuang ordered to call top figures from all parties to go." The palace master said: "It's just that I'm a little worried."
"What are you worried about?" Ye Futian asked.
"All the forces in the Nine Realms have their own ghosts, how much will they do? Don't forget, there are many deadly enemies in the Nine Realms, just like us and the Golden Kingdom. If this battle breaks out, once one of the top The fall of the character, will it defeat the Dark God Court, and eventually be swallowed up by the hostile forces of the Nine Realms?"
The palace master of the palace said: "Therefore, I am worried that many forces will have reservations and will not go all out. Moreover, the battlefield is also changing rapidly. With their own ghosts, who knows what will happen during the battle. You have to be careful, and you can only rely on yourself."
"This time, Futian will not go." Daoist Taixuan said, telling Ye Futian not to go to the war, not to mention the dark court, and not to be calculated by the people of the Nine Realms.
"Let's go to Xudi Palace to meet up and take orders, and see how the princess arranges. Princess Donghuang should have a specific strategy." Ye Futian said, no one can survive this war alone.
Text Chapter 1815 Arrival
,
In Xudi Palace, experts from all sides of the Nine Realms gathered again.
Emperor Donghuang ruled over China and was the lord of the original realm. No matter what the various forces thought about Emperor Donghuang in secret, they still had to obey orders on the surface.
Of course, when he came on weekdays, the emperor would not order the various forces in China to do anything.
After the two emperors ruled the world, what they did was to hope that the practitioners in the land of China would be stronger, and they also adopted protection measures for the original world, closing the passage to the original world.
Today, the Dark God Court's invasion of the Taiyin Realm has actually threatened the safety of the Nine Realms. After all, if it can invade the Taiyin Realm, it can also invade other realms.
At this time, Princess Donghuang issued a convening order to convene the powerhouses from all sides of the Nine Realms, but there was actually no problem.
After all, the forces in the original world are also fighting for themselves.
The forces from the Central Emperor Realm were the first to arrive, and then the Tianyu Academy also arrived. They entered the Xiao family directly through the teleportation array, and then came together, so the speed was also very fast.
In the Xudi Palace, Ye Futian and others were standing there. There were many other top forces not far away, such as the Protoss, Wushen Clan, Tianzun Palace and other forces, but they just glanced at each other, as if they didn't know each other. , neither side went to provoke.
Now is not the time to settle accounts.
There are other forces arriving one after another. During the waiting period, the strong men from Xudi Palace are also here, chatting casually with everyone, and continue to wait.
At this time, the owner of Emperor Xu Palace came to Tianyu Academy, slightly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your hard work."
"It should be. Futian also said before that no one of the forces in the original world can be alone in this matter." Daoist Taixuan said, and the master of Xudi Palace nodded with a smile. He glanced at Ye Futian. He didn't know what Ye Futian talked about.
But Ye Futian, as the number one genius in the original world, was summoned by the princess and inherited the will of the emperor in the relics of the gods. Anyone will take a high look at it. The future has a bright future, and the princess should also remember his existence.
"Will Ye Xiaoyou go too?" The owner of Xudi Palace said: "This trip to Taiyin Realm, I am afraid that a fierce battle will be inevitable. The princess only asks the top people to go. Ye Huang's realm, it doesn't matter if you don't go."
The owner of Xudi Palace naturally had good intentions. This battle involves Shenzhou and Dark God Court. If the two sides start a war, one can imagine how strong the people participating in the war will be.
He has no doubts about Ye Futian's talent and fighting power, but his realm is still slightly low. No one can guarantee that he will be absolutely safe in this kind of battle.
"Let me take a look first. If the princess needs me to join the battle, it is naturally my duty." Ye Futian responded, if all the top people went to fight, then he would naturally not go, and there would be no point in going.
But if the armies of all realms will set out, he will follow. Changxi is also among the crowd of their Tianyu Academy, and wants to go to the battle in person.
With the destruction of Youyue Divine Palace, as a goddess, many elders and friends of Changxi have fallen, but unfortunately she has no ability to take revenge.
"Okay, since that's the case, let's see how the princess arranges it." The master of Xudi Palace said, although he is the master of Xudi Palace, since Princess Donghuang came from the lower realm in person, everything will naturally follow the princess' orders.
The decision of this battle is also decided by the princess, he only needs to execute it.
Following the arrival of many strong men one after another, the figure of Princess Donghuang reappeared. She was bathed in a bright divine light, and she looked down at the people below and said, "Have you arrived yet?"
"Your Highness, everyone who was here last time has arrived." The owner of Xudi Palace responded.
At this time, in the distance, the Buddha's light was blazing, and there seemed to be Sanskrit sounds lingering, and the world was peaceful.
Immediately, many people looked up into the distance, only to see an army of Buddhist sects appeared there. They sat cross-legged on the golden futons, like Buddhas, and the Buddhas from the heavens descended.
The Xumi Realm has arrived.
Last time, Princess Donghuang convened all the powerful people, but did not summon people from the Buddhist sect of the Sumeru Realm, because Princess Donghuang also tacitly agreed that the Sumeru Realm has absolute autonomy and is not subject to the domination of the Divine State. This was formed hundreds of years ago. consensus.
Countless practitioners in Shenzhou know that Emperor Donghuang respects Buddhism very much. Even after becoming the emperor, he still occasionally goes to the Western Heaven to seek advice from Buddhism. Listen to the Lord Buddha chanting scriptures and discussing Taoism.
When these things are spread out, they will be rumored to be good. Even though the emperor ruled China, he still does not forget his old kindness, which is very touching.
Therefore, the appearance of people from the Buddhist sect of Xumi Realm at this time is not only unexpected, but also reasonable.
The leading practitioner, Ye Futian, has seen him before, he is the abbot of Tianxian Temple, and there is Master Pudu behind him.
In addition, there are several young monks next to them, Guizang who once went to the relics of the gods with Ye Futian.
There is also a Buddhist monk wearing a white cassock, his body is spotless, his eyes are very beautiful, giving people a sense of being out of the world, many people even couldn't help but sigh, what a handsome monk.
Such a handsome monk is rare.
The monk was smiling, with the palm of his left hand upright in front of his chest all the time, his extremely beautiful eyes looked forward, and his gaze seemed to be on Princess Donghuang.
Princess Donghuang also took a look at him. Among the Buddhist monks in this group, this monk is the most distinctive. Among the crowd, he can still be found at a glance.
"The abbot of Tianxian Temple in Xumijie has met Her Royal Highness the Princess." The old monk put his palms together in front of Princess Donghuang and performed the Buddhist salute.
"Master, you are polite." Princess Donghuang nodded slightly, and said, "Is the master also here to support?"
"En." The abbot nodded, and said: "Back then, brother Vajra Buddha, a poor monk, once suppressed the king of hell and expelled the dark forces. Now that the dark forces are making a comeback again, I, a Buddhist monk, should stand up."
"Master has a heart." Princess Donghuang nodded slightly: "I was about to talk to everyone about this matter, and the master just arrived. This time, the Dark God Court invaded the Taiyin Realm, causing the Taiyin Realm to suffer, and several major forces in the Taiyin Realm were wiped out. Now as far as I know, the Dark God Court is drawing the power of the Taiyin Realm, and wants to refine the power of the Taiyin Realm for them to use. If the Dark God Court succeeds, I am afraid that it will intensify in the future and continue to invade other realms. At that time, even more It's not easy to control."
"Therefore, I asked Xudi Palace to call everyone to come and prepare to go to the Taiyin Realm to fight against the dark army." Princess Donghuang said: "This matter is not fair, and the original world will not be peaceful. Of course, if you don't want to go, I will It is also possible not to carry out this operation, but whatever happens in the future, you can accept it.¡±
"Your Highness, the dark gods invaded and slaughtered in the Taiyin Realm. In the land of the Nine Realms, all practitioners have one destiny, and they must do their part." Gai Qiong said, "The princess ordered it."
"We also support the princess action."
"Willing to listen to the princess."
All forces responded one after another. Although Princess Donghuang said so, but some people really couldn't say it, how stupid it must be.
This battle must be participated no matter what, otherwise they will have nothing to do in the original world in the future.
They don't think that the princess is easy to bully when she is young. The princess that Donghuang Emperor loves the most is also the Emperor herself, which is beyond their control.
"Okay, since that's the case, let's set off together." Princess Donghuang said: "Expel the dark forces from the original world once again."
"Yes." Everyone nodded at the same time, and the sound shook the void with an astonishing momentum.
"Departure." Princess Donghuang said, the words fell, she stepped out first, and did not ask which realms to go to and which realms not to go, but the princess herself went there, Ye Futian naturally understood, and set off with her.
In the Xudi Palace, a mighty army walks together, which is extremely spectacular.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, the Taiyin Realm became even more gloomy, especially the vast area that radiated from the ground of Youyue Divine Palace at the beginning. Looking down from the sky, at a glance, it looks like a doomsday world, a vast expanse spanning thousands of miles. The area was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Countless stone pillars were inserted into the land, and the air of destruction raged.
The powerhouses of the Dark God Court are all busy, and they seem to have no time to pay attention to the movements of other realms. They are all busy with this super large formation, which requires the coordination of countless powerhouses. Although it looks simple, the whole is too complicated huge.
Seize the time as much as possible, and when the war comes, you can be more sure.
At this time, the sky above this ruined space world suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, piercing the darkness, making the light appear, and even the blazing brilliance of Buddhism can be seen.
At this moment, the powerhouses from all sides in the Dark God Court looked up at the sky, and above the sky, Princess Donghuang seemed to be leading a heavenly army to face the powerhouses in the lower realm. This scene had a very strong impact.
"It came so fast." Nether King sitting on the throne looked up at the sky, he thought the speed would not be so fast.
Now it seems that the princess whom Emperor Donghuang doted on is more vigorous and efficient than he imagined.
Moreover, Buddhism also participated in the battle. These bald donkeys have always liked to be with Emperor Donghuang. These hypocritical guys probably regard the achievements of Emperor Donghuang as their pride!?Take all their achievements as their pride?
Text Chapter 1816 Spear King Solo
,
Nether King stood up from the throne, and a terrifying aura spread from him. In the dark world below, strong men stood in different directions, and the stone pillars in the tens of thousands of miles area were all lit up with dark red light.
From above the earth, layers of cold, dark and destructive airflow rose up, flooding the void.
Princess Donghuang stood high in the sky, and she said: "The top figures will fight."
"yes."
Figures stepped out one after another, the terrifying aura of the avenue pressed down towards the sky, the blazing brilliance of Buddhism burst out, and above the sky, the sound of Buddha lingered, forming a powerful resonance, making the land above the Taiyin Realm, It seems that the Buddhas from all the heavens descended, thousands of Buddhas recited the Buddha's voice at the same time, and the incomparable Buddhist brilliance pressed down from the sky, trying to suppress the dark air current.
But that dark air flow directly eroded the light of the Buddhist gate, polluted the sacred golden brilliance of the Buddhist gate, and continued to move forward, everywhere.
The abbot of Tianxian Temple and other powerful people felt a strange breath, as if Taoism was suppressed.
Not only him, but other strong men also felt it.
Down below, it seemed that there was a dark air current surging in the entire Lunar Realm, enveloping towards the sky. The Nether King closed his eyes, as if he wanted to blend into this darkness.
Finally, darkness enveloped the world, and everyone seemed to be buried in another dark time and space. The endless dark airflow converged into a towering figure, which was the figure of the Nether King, but it turned into a thousand feet, like the real Nether King Appear.
"Tao body."
All the powerhouses looked at the figure that appeared, and at this moment, the Nether King seemed to have become extremely powerful.
The huge Nether Dao body stared at the figure in the void, he raised his arm, and grabbed the powerful men in the void. His palm was filled with terrifying power of the Netherworld. The blood and darkness mixed together, and it seemed that there was a dark way of destruction. The fire slapped towards the crowd.
If it is hit by this palm, it will be destroyed directly into nothingness.
All the strong men in Tianxian Temple recited the Buddha's name, and the figures of the Buddhas in the heavens gradually solidified, and the sacred Buddha's light fell down, and a huge ancient Buddha appeared, and the golden light filled the sky. This huge ancient Buddha raised his palm to face the sky Slapped away, the infinite swastika Buddha light erupted, overwhelming the world, sweeping towards the sky below.
"Boom" Under the dark big handprint, all the swastikas with Buddha's light collapsed and shattered, but the Buddhist big handprint blasted towards the dark palm.
The heaven and the earth made a violent roaring sound, and the Buddhist mahamudra seemed to be cast from pure gold, invincible, and it also exuded a sacred aura that wiped out all evil forces.
"Vajra Conquering Demon Mahamudra." Many powerhouses marveled in their hearts when they saw this mudra. The Vajra Buddha was so powerful back then. How many strong men of dark forces were buried under the Vajra Conquering Demon Maha Mudra. Now, all the Buddhas of Tianxian Temple are at the same time. The power of this big handprint is astonishing.
Above the sky, two huge and boundless big handprints set off a terrifying storm, and then collided together, the sky and the earth trembled violently, the two big handprints collapsed and shattered at the same time, and the destructive airflow and golden Buddha light raged.
However, the huge Nether Dao body continued to go up, and the destructive Nether Divine Fire suddenly appeared in this dark world, everywhere. Everyone looked around, as if they were in a real Nether hell.
A top figure stepped forward, and the cyan light descended from the sky, destroying everything it passed. Wherever the Qinghe Divine Sword passed, the cyan light made everything around it turn into nothingness and be wiped out. , like a world-destroying sword that pierces through the heavens and the earth.
In an instant, that cyan divine light charged towards the huge Nether figure and penetrated directly. At this moment, the huge Nether Taoist body was pierced by infinite cyan divine light, and the ten thousand-foot Taoist body was covered with cyan brilliance. The body is annihilated bit by bit into nothingness.
Many people are staring over there, is it gone?
Of course not.
In the dark world, an illusory face appeared, and it was the face of the Nether King.
It seems that in this space world, he is everywhere.
The strong are not surprised. There are no weak people who come today, at least they are all in the realm of emperors. Moreover, almost all of them are above the middle emperor, and there are even some top figures. They already know a lot about practice.
The Nether King's strength has broken the shackles of the Human Emperor, and stepped into the level of the False Emperor. This world is transformed by his Dao. His true self is everywhere, and he can easily condense the Dao Body. He is the king of this world .
Of course, this is just a false emperor. The false emperor will step into this virtual realm only if he has no hope of becoming an emperor. If it is the real emperor, then, in a single thought, all the people inside will perish without any hope of survival.
The two are not at the same level at all.?
However, the real great emperor is called a god, the vast universe, countless worlds, there are only a few people who can reach this level, but very few.
After the collapse of the way of heaven, it is known as the era of the gods, and it is as difficult as ascending to the sky to become a god.
At the end of the universe, there are only seven great emperors known to the world.
These seven are existences standing at the top of the universe, among them are the Great Emperor Donghuang, the Lord of the Dark God Court, and the Buddha Lord of the Western Heaven Buddhism.
These people are already detached from the outside world, and they hardly know how to make a move. If they want to make a move, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the world order will be greatly changed.
Therefore, it is difficult for people in today's world to imagine the previous era, before the collapse of the heavens, the age of the gods, what a powerful ancient era it was, but unfortunately it is no longer visible now, it only exists in some legends.
However, there are still some false emperors and all the peak powers.
Even in the original world, there are quite a few.
At this time, the illusory face of the Nether King stared at everyone, and in the dark world, the power of destruction spread. In this world, endless Nether Divine Fire appeared, burning, making this dark space into a realm of death, and the Nether Divine Fire burned. Under this circumstance, no one inside can escape, and everything is shrouded.
This side of the world burned up and was buried by the ghost fire.
Those top figures frowned when they saw this scene, and then released a terrifying power from them. Princess Donghuang was still standing on the sky. Behind her, Ye Futian and other human emperors of various forces stood here. Participating in the war, this kind of top battle, they can't participate, under the ghost fire, they can only die if they go to participate in the war.
The God General next to Princess Donghuang released an incomparably gorgeous golden divine light, which turned into rounds of light curtains, making this place a space of its own, guarding Princess Donghuang and others inside.
"Boom"
An extremely violent dark storm rushed towards the direction of Princess Donghuang. The destructive dark storm rolled and roared, and everything it passed would be destroyed.
Nanhuang took a step forward, and the Qinghe Divine Sword was full of blue divine light. His hands were imprinted, and the Qinghe Divine Sword suddenly exploded. The endless blue light destroyed everything, and it went straight towards the dark storm.
The Qinghe Excalibur pierced directly into the storm, but a huge illusory face appeared in the dark storm, and a ghostly spear stabbed out, colliding with the Qinghe Excalibur, and the destructive power rushed towards it. As the surroundings swept out, the strength of the Qinghe Excalibur was weakened, and the terrifying storm directly engulfed it, trying to swallow the Excalibur.
With a wave of Nanhuang's palm, the Qinghe Excalibur returned to its position and returned to him. The terrible storm was directly engulfing him. Nanhuang was unmoved. The storm passed directly over him and continued to rush forward.
All the strong men around trembled, this breath was terrifying.
The roaring dark storm rushed directly to the place where Princess Donghuang was, and the god general stood in front, a golden light curtain enveloped the world, and a gorgeous three-dimensional pattern appeared around his body.
There are many runes in this golden pattern, and it shoots out the divine light in an instant. In that pattern, a terrifying aura surges, and golden spears shoot out from it, like one after another. The golden lightning pierced through this side of the world, rushing towards the roaring and tumbling dark air current.
"Boom, boom, boom" A long spear stabbed out, and it seemed that golden flames erupted, causing groups of dark air currents to shatter. When countless long spears descended at the same time, the roaring dark storm power was constantly being suppressed. weaken.
The god general stretched out his hand, and in the out-of-body pattern, the incomparably brilliant light of the gods converged into a sharp spear, directly stabbing at the roaring storm.
At this moment, terrible cracks appeared in the space, and the golden cracks spread towards this piece of heaven and earth, tearing up the void, and also tearing up the terrible dark storm, and an extremely spectacular scene appeared above the sky. The spear turned into a golden crack, tearing through this space, and continued to shoot towards the surrounding world, piercing the dark world directly, and rushing outside.
"Boom!"
The dark world seemed to be collapsing and shattering, and an illusory figure was condensed, and it was the Nether King.
He stood in the void, staring at the divine general in front of Princess Donghuang, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.
"Worthy of being the descendant of Emperor Donghuang." Nether King stared at the front, the gorgeous three-dimensional pattern is the avenue god wheel, the radiance of the wheel god wheel spreads outward, the radiation range is getting bigger and stronger, the power is getting stronger and stronger, golden The divine light is flawless.
Every ray of divine light seems to contain unparalleled power.
The god general under the seat of Emperor Donghuang, known as the number one sharp spear in China, the spear emperor Duyou, is also a disciple of Emperor Donghuang.
He is the ninth rank of the divine wheel, and the ninth rank is perfect. He is qualified to pursue the emperor's way. Princess Huang is here, so Gun Huang Duyou can only assist Princess Donghuang.
But even so, it does not hinder Duyou's status in Shenzhou. In Eastern Shenzhou, the gun king's status is extremely detached. I don't know how many top powers are willing to marry the best woman in the clan to him.
However, he has no idea about this, and concentrates on studying guns!sp; Emperor Donghuang's subordinate god general, known as the number one sharp spear in China, the spear emperor Duyou, is also a disciple of Donghuang Great Emperor.
He is the ninth rank of the divine wheel, and the ninth rank is perfect. He is qualified to pursue the emperor's way. Princess Huang is here, so Gun Huang Duyou can only assist Princess Donghuang.
But even so, it does not hinder Duyou's status in Shenzhou. In Eastern Shenzhou, the gun king's status is extremely detached. I don't know how many top powers are willing to marry the best woman in the clan to him.
However, he has no idea about this, and concentrates on studying guns.
Text Chapter 1817 Surprise
,
The space where the Nether King is, under his feet, in the vast expanse, the terrifying stone pillars flow bloody dark light, getting brighter and brighter, and the ground makes a violent roaring sound, following the stone pillars , the blood-colored darkness flowed towards the sky.
In an instant, the heavens were flooded.
Figures soared into the sky, all top figures in the dark world. They seemed to be devouring the power flowing from the stone pillars, and the blood-colored rays of light enveloped their bodies. At this moment, tens of thousands of miles away, Overwhelmed and buried by that terrible dark red light.
Above the sky, the army of Shenzhou felt an extremely cold atmosphere, and that terrifying force seemed to be refining them into it.
The ghost fire enveloped the world, and above the sky, countless lotus of darkness appeared, like the fire of hell.
The endless dark lotus flew out directly, and the petals of death opened and closed, covering the strong man above the sky.
"The flowers of hell are blooming." The Nether King uttered a voice, and the petals of the Nether Hell opened, directly enveloping the crowd.
"Be careful." Duyou felt the terrifying Daowei reminded him, and saw a top figure in Shenzhou stepping towards the sky, killing the powerful men in the formation, with the help of that burst of power, hell The destructive power of the divine fire in the flower is stronger, as if touching it will kill you.
All of them erupted with tyrannical Daowei, which turned into defensive power and enveloped their bodies.
The powerhouses in the Xumi Realm stepped forward, the Buddha's light was shining brightly, and the Buddhas of the heavens appeared, and the blazing Buddha's light purified everything in the world, but when the hell flower swallowed it, the Buddha's light was swallowed up and was eroded by the hell flower. The petals opened one after another, huge, and devoured them directly. The destructive **** fire of hell was like the fire of destroying the world, extinguishing the Buddha's light.
The power of Buddhism can restrain the power of demons, but it is suppressed by the other party at this moment, which can only show that the other party's moral will is even more terrifying.
With the help of the lunar fetishes in the core of the lunar world, absorb its power with formations, let the hell flower evolve and become stronger, and the entire sky will be buried in it.
All the Buddhas looked solemn and dignified. The abbot of Tianxian Temple clasped his hands together, and the light of Buddha burst out from his body. Behind him, many Buddhists made the same movement and recited the Buddha's voice together. , appeared a huge ancient Buddha with boundless golden body, this ancient Buddha enveloped them all inside, turned into an immortal golden body, when the hell flower swallowed it, it flowed on the golden body of the ancient Buddha, trying to swallow it, But as long as it is touched, the power will be weakened, and it cannot be corroded.
The rest of the powerhouses also showed their supernatural powers. The blue light on Nanhuang's body was shining, and the sword clanged in front of him. Under the blue light of destruction, the hell flower could not approach, but his brows were slightly frowned. These people will be able to use the divine power of the sun.
Of course he knows that there are gods in the core of the Taiyin Realm, but for many years, even the Youyue Divine Palace can only use some of the power to practice. Now, the dark forces have come, and they can directly refine and borrow this power , very dangerous, they have obviously been preparing for these years, and it is by no means a temporary plan to invade the Taiyin Realm.
The powerful Chinese who were killed were trapped in the hell flower, and many of them had no way to attack each other.
Above the sky, seeing this scene, Duyou took a step forward with the golden gun in his hand.
"You protect the princess." Duyou said to the group of people around him. Besides him, the owner of Emperor Xu Palace was also guarding him. Princess Donghuang is the only daughter of the emperor. How important is her safety? The Dark God Court did not dare to touch her easily, but had to be on guard against accidents.
"Okay." The master of Xudi Palace nodded, and walked towards Duyou. The gorgeous three-dimensional pattern on his body became brighter and brighter, covering the sky and the sun in an instant, and in the vast void, centered on his body, a picture appeared. The huge pattern is like a burst, from which an unparalleled power of the avenue is swallowed.
The spear in his hand pointed forward, and suddenly countless golden spears in the pattern streaked across the void, killing and descending, and a rain of guns began to rain on the sky.
The top figures in the Dark God Court looked up at the sky. The descendant of Emperor Donghuang, the Spear King Duyou, the ninth-level god wheel is perfect, how strong is he?
In the previous collision, even the Nether King, who had been in the realm of false emperor for many years, could hardly defeat him.
"Be careful, you all retreat." A top figure in the dark court shouted to their junior Dasheng, a sharp gun engraved with bright rune light fell from the sky, and with a loud bang, it directly pierced into a stone pillar. Pierce it to pieces.
"Boom, boom, boom?" The stone pillars continued to explode and shatter, not only that, but countless sharp guns were inserted into the ground formation, destroying the foundation of the formation, and the sharp guns inserted into the ground actually produced some kind of resonance, and lit up a brilliant brilliance. Cracks, cracks appeared, and the bursts were also destroyed.
Duyou took a step forward by himself, and the next moment, his figure came directly from the spot, and the crowd only saw a boundless and gorgeous golden divine light penetrating the sky, shooting straight down to the sky, blossoming hell flowers Shattered directly into nothingness.
The sharp gun fell, and under the golden sharp gun, the divine light tore through the space, forming terrible cracks, and the tip of the gun had unparalleled destructive power.
"Om."
A dark air flow was flowing, and Nether King didn't take the shot, but he avoided it. The dark air flow flowed towards the back, and the sharp spear pierced the empty space.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the moment the gun fell to the ground, a series of destructive space cracks swept out in all directions. The Nether King raised his palm and blasted out, blocking the terrifying force that was torn apart.
And the earth is cracking crazily, and terrible cracks seep into the distance, like the sky is falling apart.
Duyou's movements didn't stop, his arm directly slashed across, and the sharp spear was instantly bent. The speed reached the limit, and the shadow of the gun directly engulfed the space, as if it opened its bloody mouth, swallowing the body of Nether King, Terrible space cracks appeared one after another, as if to seal off the other party's escape route.
The King of Gun's attack is invincible, his spear is like a dragon, he is in charge of killing, destroying everything he passes, his aura is terrifying, no matter how strong the existence is, he is absolutely unwilling to face Duyou's sharp gun.
The Nether King's pupils were terrifying, staring at Duyou's movements, and in a flash, a dark nether world appeared, his body directly transformed into this world, his body transformed into Tao, and he transformed into a terrifying Nether God Shadow, with a terrifying Nether's head devoured directly towards Duyou.
Duyou's long spear swept out, the golden divine light swept across, and his head exploded, but many faces appeared in this space, all of which were the faces of Nether King.
"Duyou, even though your chakra is perfect, I have seen through the realm of the emperor for many years, and you can't deal with me." One after another voices resounded through the world, as if they were everywhere. He is the master of this space world, and his body has become Tao. ,everywhere.
Duyou frowned. If it was a purely competitive attack, he was confident that the Nether King would never be able to stop his sharp spear, but the Nether King had been immersed in the realm of false emperors for many years. He will be very difficult.
The body was slowly suspended in the air, and the pattern on Duyou's body burst out with more brilliant divine light. The sharp gun in his hand was suspended in the air, and Duyou's hands were imprinted, and the pattern of the divine wheel suddenly burst into endless rays of light.
"go¡¡"
He let out a cold chirp, and in an instant, endless golden sharp guns shot out, tearing up avenues of cracks, and attacking in all directions, even if the body turned into a dao, he would also shatter it.
Terrible battles broke out in the outside world and other battlefields. For a while, the endless void seemed to be cracked. The cracks on the ground became more and more terrifying, and the divine light emanating from the stone pillars became stronger and stronger.
The earth seemed to be unable to withstand such a collision and vibrated, and the force of this vibration became stronger and stronger. There was a loud rumbling sound, and all the powerful people felt this terrible earthquake in the tens of thousands of miles of space.
The strong man on the side of the dark court stood on the ground and frowned. What's going on?
Above the sky, Princess Donghuang looked down at the ground below, and also felt this strong shock, as if it came from the ground. At this moment, the blood-red divine light on the stone pillar became even more terrifying and shocking. Strands of extreme yin power flowed out and spread towards the sky.
"Has the fetish been alarmed?" Princess Donghuang frowned. If so, an earthquake would erupt in the entire Taiyin Realm.
Text Chapter 1818 The Battle of the Original Realm
,
In the Taiyin world, there are endless creatures, hundreds of millions of people.
At this time, all of them left the place of residence and came to the outside world.
In the city that is extremely far away from the battlefield, many people stepped out one after another, and came to the sky, only to see the ground shaking, the buildings trembling non-stop, and an extremely dark force permeating the earth, all Everyone felt the breath.
"What happened?" Everyone was inexplicably shocked. The Dark God Court captured the Taiyin Realm, but the Taiyin Realm was too large for the Dark God Court to control all of them. They only occupied a few top power areas, and now gathered at Youyue Palace.
It is said that there may be a war there now.
However, why did such a change occur here?
This breath is getting stronger and stronger. Many people feel chills all over their bodies. Some people with weak cultivation bases are already shaking. Many children are crying, as if they have been frightened.
More powerful people walked against the sky, and there were people in the city who were in the imperial realm standing high above the sky, feeling the breath below, and their hearts trembled fiercely.
The place shrouded in spirituality, the whole city is like this, and someone is sensing and absorbing that power.
I saw a strong man stretch out his hand in the void, and suddenly a ball of flame appeared in the palm of his hand, and the surrounding air was absorbed by the flame, and in an instant, it turned into a dark fire, and the strong man's face changed.
As a cultivator in the Taiyin Realm, and he has practiced to the Realm of the Emperor, he naturally knows some rumors.
Today, the entire lunar world seems to be undergoing some changes, is it caused by the core of the lunar world?
It is rumored that some people once wanted to explore the secrets of the earth's core in the Taiyin Realm, but some died before reaching it, and many gave up. No matter how powerful their cultivation was, they couldn't do it.
But today, the aura in the center of the earth is spreading out, getting stronger and stronger, gradually covering the Taiyin Realm.
Some practitioners calmly absorb this power and want to use it to cultivate, while some people frantically walk in the sky and prepare to escape here. They have an ominous premonition that this may become a catastrophe.
This kind of situation is happening in every place in the Taiyin world at this moment.
The ocean in the Taiyin Realm began to boil, and a tsunami broke out, and everything it passed was frozen. Many people could not escape, and they were frozen forever.
Some volcanoes in the Taiyin Realm are also roaring, turning into extremely Yin fires, where no grass grows, and everything that exists is burned.
The whole world is undergoing great changes.
This change is naturally strongest in the center of the battlefield.
At this time, in the place where Youyue Divine Palace is located, in the battlefield between the Dark Court of God and the Shenzhou Legion, the power of the sun has flooded the world, and everyone has sensed that this terrifying force is affecting this world.
Even the Nether King was shocked by this change. He never thought that this scene would happen before. He just wanted to use the power of the formation to refine the power of the Taiyin Realm little by little until the formation covered the Taiyin Realm. Realm, devouring the Taiyin.
However, at this moment, everything seems to have changed ahead of time. The Taiyin Realm began to riot, and there were deep and terrible cracks in the earth. The power of Taiyin diffused from it made everyone take a deep breath. Is this the breath of the original avenue? Too rich.
What kind of era was it before the way of heaven collapsed.
"Princess, let me send you away." The master of Xudi Palace said to Princess Donghuang. He naturally felt this power. Danger.
Now all of this is faintly out of control.
"It's okay." Princess Donghuang refused, staring at the direction of the sky, the darkness enveloped the boundless space, it became colder, the fire of the nether world became stronger, and the flowers of hell became more lush, covering the sky and the sun, heading towards the sky. The sky swallowed it.
One after another silhouettes shot out to dodge, and many strong men in Shenzhou temporarily avoided the edge. This power is beneficial to the practitioners of the Dark God Court. Otherwise, they would not come to the Taiyin Realm to make trouble. If they were in the Sun Realm, they would have no way to get any. benefit.
I saw a terrible destructive airflow around the Nether King's body, and every black destructive airflow turned into a dark spear, raging madly in the world, sweeping towards the sky with terrifying destructive power, as if there was nowhere No, kill everyone at the same time.
"Duyou, I advise you to leave. The birth of the god is its own choice, so don't forcefully interfere." The figure of the Nether King came out, and the endless destructive light turned into a dark spear and shot out , submerged in Duyou's body.
?The divine wheel pattern behind Duyou is extremely radiant, I saw his body whirling, and the shadows of guns swept across the skyAfter that, he stabbed out with a spear, and suddenly the spear burst out, shaking the earth, the long spear tore a golden crack, and stabbed straight at the Nether King's body, everything it passed turned into cracks.
There was a loud rumbling sound, and the body of the Nether King devoured the power of the sun between heaven and earth, refined it into his body, and merged it into his avenue of destruction. The Nether God appeared, holding the Nether Spear, carrying the light of darkness and destruction. Assassinated forward, the space split and dark cracks appeared.
Two cracks meet in mid-air, bursting out terrifying light streaks, and at the same time, one after another dark cracks run wild, centering on their bodies, the surrounding space is collapsing and destroying, as if it is about to collapse and shatter.
Duyou's movements didn't stop, and he stabbed out with a single shot, stabbing towards the world and all directions. Those golden spears tore through the void, and the cracks became more and more terrifying. This space is collapsing and destroying.
"Huh?" Duyou frowned, as if he felt something was wrong, the space he and Duyou were in had collapsed and shattered, and Duyou was still bursting out with a strong light, piercing the darkness, completely shattering the space, vaguely In the space, it seems to be able to see the light.
Moreover, those long spears did not disappear, but were suppressed in different directions, turning into patterns of spear lights.
"What are you going to do?" Nether King realized something, he raised his palm and blasted out, breaking out in a direction, wanting to leave this space.
"Your Highness, I will take him out, be careful, Your Highness." Du You said in a loud voice.
"Okay." Princess Donghuang nodded in response above the void.
The next moment, those long spears guarding all sides erupted with brilliant divine brilliance at the same time, directly shattering the space, and a terrible gap appeared. The piece of space was suppressed and blocked, and the Nether King roared to resist.
However, he saw the golden sharp gun leading his body towards the crack, and with the strong light of the pattern shot out, the bodies of the two disappeared directly.
After they left, the divine light of the spears dimmed, and those cracks were repaired by themselves, but the bodies of Nether King and Duyou were no longer here.
Ye Futian was shocked when he saw this scene, what happened?
Where did Duyou take the Nether King?
He actually entered the crack, and seemed to have broken through the space barrier, entering another space world.
"Your Highness, they?" Ye Futian asked Princess Donghuang.
"Go to the real world." Princess Donghuang replied: "The original world is now a virtual world, and illusion exists in the world. Here, the Nether King is very threatening, and with the help of the power of the sun, it will be stronger. Duyou will kill him It was taken."
Breaking down the space barrier can lead to the real world.
Ye Futian was a little shocked in his heart. The virtual world came about because of this. Everything in this world is false, so it is called the virtual world.
The avenues here are all remnants of the collapse of the heavens.
However, after the collapse of the Dao of Heaven, some things were left in this original world. For example, everything that happened in front of us was caused by the Taiyin Realm. Therefore, all external forces wanted to gain a foothold in the virtual world.
This boundless world is not only a virtual world, but also an original world. People from the outside world disdain this place, but want to control it in their hands, because there is still value to be discovered.
"Um?"
At this moment, the master of Xudi Palace seemed to sense something, he frowned slightly, looked in this direction, and said: "Princess, another army is coming."
Princess Donghuang looked in that direction, and saw the wind and clouds surging above the sky, and a terrifying aura spread, which made people feel palpitations.
One after another divine light descended from the sky, and the next moment, a group of figures descended. This group of figures was bathed in the divine light, with a terrifying aura. Everyone who came had an extremely tyrannical aura.
Seeing these people appear, a sharp look flashed in Princess Donghuang's beautiful eyes. Sure enough, everyone in the imaginary world wants to get involved. Not only is the Dark God Court making a comeback, but they are also here.
"Princess Donghuang." The eyes of the people who arrived fell on Princess Donghuang, and a young man in the lead shouted. There was an evil spirit in this young man, but there was an evil in his handsome and unparalleled face.
His eyes are extremely radiant, but they also have a demonic meaning.
"The Evil Emperor Realm also wants to participate in the original realm?" Princess Donghuang glanced at the incoming army, her voice slightly cold.
For more than 300 years, the original world has been peaceful. Now that the Dark God Court has made a comeback, the Evil Emperor Realm has also come here, and it seems that they intend to intervene in the disputes in the original world.
"Eastern China has ruled the original world for more than 300 years. Now, it is time to release the control of the original world. From now on, the original world should no longer belong to China, but an open area, not ruled by any force. " said the young man.
The resources of the original world have been plundered for countless years, and there are not many precious resources anymore, but those top figures still have some ideas about this place where the heavens originate. boundary.
The current world pattern is caused by the collapse of the original world, and future changes may also start from the original world.
Therefore, for this area, all forces are unwilling to continue to give up the rule of China.
After the arrival of the Dark God Court, the Evil Emperor Realm has been staring at this side, but it has only really appeared at this moment.
In the future, the original world must be opened!In the end, the original world should no longer belong to China, but an open area, not ruled by any force. " said the young man.
The resources of the original world have been plundered for countless years, and there are not many precious resources anymore, but those top figures still have some ideas about this place where the heavens originate. boundary.
The current world pattern is caused by the collapse of the original world, and future changes may also start from the original world.
Therefore, for this area, all forces are unwilling to continue to give up the rule of China.
After the arrival of the Dark God Court, the Evil Emperor Realm has been staring at this side, but it has only really appeared at this moment.
In the future, the original world must be open
Text Chapter 1819 Dao Divine Body
,
Princess Donghuang looked at the young man who spoke, and she guessed who he was. watermark ad test watermark ad test
When a strong man from the Evil Emperor Realm arrived, a young man gave orders, his cultivation base was not too high, coupled with his appearance and temperament, Princess Donghuang knew who the other party was.
The most famous contemporary legend in the evil emperor's world, the evil emperor's personal disciple, Shixie.
Shixie, it is rumored that he is a divine body of the Dao. He was born with a vision, and later showed a super talent for the Dao of space. Later, he was accepted as a personal disciple by the evil emperor. , you have to give up a few points in front of him.
Moreover, according to the rumors, the character of the ten evils is extremely evil, inheriting the style of the evil emperor.
Many people believe that Shixie will have a chance to succeed the evil emperor in the future.
"Empty God Realm, if it is opened to the outside world, the original world will be the same." Princess Donghuang responded indifferently. The Sky God Realm refers to the Evil Emperor Realm, which is ruled by the Evil Emperor. Some people call it the Evil Emperor Realm, while others People like to call the God Realm empty.
Princess Donghuang said that the opening of the Sky God Realm to the outside world is obviously impossible, and it is the domain of the evil emperor.
This also means that, in Princess Donghuang's view, it is impossible to open the original world to the outside world, and Shenzhou must be controlled in her hands.
Around the world, the power of the sun flooded the vast world, and everyone was surrounded by the extremely cold power of the sun. Many strong people felt a little uncomfortable. This feeling made them very uncomfortable.
Even Princess Donghuang and the others were overwhelmed and shrouded by this force, and every figure seemed to become a little blurred.
Shi Xie's eyes stared at Princess Donghuang, revealing a demonic aura, and his extremely thin lips evoked a smile, which was even more evil.
"I heard that the Emperor Donghuang dotes on the princess. If he can take the princess down, the emperor will not mind the opening of China." Shi Xie stared at Princess Donghuang. He was courageous. The Nether King had never thought about it before. To move Princess Donghuang.
After all, it is not a trivial matter to really anger the Emperor Donghuang, and no one will be able to control the situation at that time.
But the ten evils seem not to be afraid, and his courage can be seen from it.
"Protect Your Highness the Princess." The Master of the Xudi Palace said, and some of the people fighting below flew into the air and came to Princess Donghuang, surrounding her body.
Gun Emperor Duyou originally belonged to the strongest person around Princess Donghuang, but he took the Nether King away, so naturally he couldn't take care of the battlefield here.
Now, a strong man from the Evil Emperor Realm came and wanted to attack Princess Donghuang. If the Gun Emperor Duyou knew about it, he might not necessarily leave.
However, there are still top figures coming towards this side, even giving up the battlefield below. Princess Donghuang is in crisis, so protecting Princess Donghuang is naturally the top priority.
One is for performance, and the other is because if something happens to Princess Donghuang, who knows if the emperor will be implicated, and anything can happen in a fit of anger. What if they are asked to settle the score?
If the princess is fine, it's okay for them to make some mistakes. If something happens to Princess Donghuang, no one can escape.
"The princess is the body of a thousand pieces of gold, don't hurt Princess Donghuang." Shi Xie said, and under the shadow of the power of the sun, one after another figure stepped out and walked in the direction of Princess Donghuang. For a while, the people on the Shenzhou side were under tremendous pressure.
They are facing two parties.
I saw a figure walking forward. A golden sword floated in front of this person. In the sword, an incomparable golden light of space was emitted.
"Om." The divine sword flew out, and in the vast world, the infinite divine sword suddenly appeared and resonated. With the strong man's finger pointing forward, countless spatial divine swords directly tore through the void and moved forward to kill.
In an instant, the sky seemed to be divided into countless segments by a space sword.
Unwind!
Decompose this world.
A brilliant divine light bloomed, and an incomparably sacred golden tripod enveloped all the powerhouses, covering everyone in it. The divine sword killed it, tore open the space of the avenue, and blasted on the tripod, only to hear the loud noise The sound came out, and cracks appeared in the Baoding, and then collapsed and shattered.
"Princess go first." A voice came, and a strong man from Tianzun Mountain spoke. After his words fell, with his palm facing forward, there was a loud bang, and a huge and boundless divine tripod appeared on the sky. An extremely brilliant destructive divine light bursts out from it, everything in the world will be suppressed and destroyed wherever it passes, trying to cover all the space where the other party is.
A figure is walking in the void, and it is another top figure, he raised his hand towards the void.Grabbing, suddenly there were cracks in the space, and a terrifying space avenue storm was born. The cracks in the avenue opened their ferocious fangs, and devoured this and that treasure tripod, trying to exile the treasure tripod.
But the treasure tripod floated and rotated, and hundreds of millions of divine brilliance fell from it, shattering and destroying everything, and a vacuum appeared around it.
However, Princess Donghuang glanced at the sky. When they started, many powerful people from the Dark Court rushed into the cracks in the ground, as if they wanted to enter the core area of ??the Taiyin Realm and find the god.
Today, there is a riot of fetishes, and there are faint signs of birth. If the fetishes come out, who would not want to get them?
This fetish has created a Supreme Realm, Taiyin Realm, and there must be great terror.
Just at this moment, a palpitating aura emanated from the ground, and strong men rushed into the ground to destroy it one after another, making the entire Taiyin Realm vibrate even more violently, and the world was shaking.
If the fetish falls into the hands of the strong in the dark court, it will inevitably be a disaster.
From above the ground, a cold brilliance emerges. Where the brilliance passes, the power of the sun reaches its peak. Under the radiance of the brilliance, everyone feels the extreme cold. Their bodies are gradually covered with frost, so cold that they tremble. .
Some people with weak cultivation bases directly turned into ice sculptures and froze in the ground, making it difficult to resist.
This scene caused the crowd in the battlefield to show a strange look. Is the fetish still moving? The mutation is getting stronger and stronger, and it can directly threaten the existence of the Human Sovereign.
"Be careful." Nanhuang said, this breath, even he felt a sense of threat.
The battle here was affected as soon as it broke out. One after another figure withdrew to a higher place, and many people dispersed, releasing their will to resist.
But under the divine splendor, everyone was enveloped and submerged in it for an instant.
"Om." There was another terrifying aura descending, and there were still people fighting. Under such circumstances, they still refused to give up.
Ye Futian appeared in a certain position, his body seemed to be transformed into a tree, and his body was a torso. When the cold brilliance came, his body absorbed this force little by little, and merged into it. In the process, Ye Futian felt that his Dao power was getting stronger.
"The ancient tree of the world is really omnipotent." Ye Futian secretly thought, the power of the sun can also be directly swallowed and refined into the body for his own use.
From this point of view, the Dao bred by his ancient world tree is indeed the perfect Dao as he imagined.
Therefore, his combat power is far stronger than those of the same realm. He can cross the realm to kill the middle emperor, and with the help of divine weapons and emperor's will, he can even kill the upper emperor powerhouse of the seventh rank of the divine wheel.
Under the invasion of the power of the sun, everyone's bodies were submerged in it, but the battle was still going on, and the crowd gradually dispersed.
He looked towards a direction, which was the direction of Princess Donghuang. A strong man attacked and killed him. All the strong men guarding Princess Donghuang were attacked by the opponent's people, as if they were restrained.
Behind her, there were many higher and middle emperors. Although they were scattered, they still all headed there when they saw that the princess was in danger.
At this time, the evil figure stepped out towards Princess Donghuang, it was Shixie.
He walked towards Princess Donghuang, and saw figures walking in front of Princess Donghuang, looking at him with cold killing intent.
When Shixie thought, he was born with a vision, and saw a gorgeous pattern appearing above his body, and the infinite divine brilliance was swaying wantonly, shooting directly at the many strong men in front of Princess Donghuang.
At this moment, the space is distorted, and those strong people seem to be in the distorted time and space.
Shi Xie stepped forward, the distorted space power was misplaced, accompanied by the divine light of space on his body, and for a while, all the ground below was covered by the divine light of the avenue of space, the space twisted and folded, and there was a scream It was reported that the faces of many strong men were distorted, and then their bodies were distorted, as if they were in different spaces.
"Kill." Shi Xie uttered a voice, and the divine light descended on his body, and the sound of chi chi came out. Along with the blooming of blood, many figures were torn apart by the Dao of space, and the scene was terrifying!
"So strong." Seeing this scene not far away, Ye Futian was shocked in his heart. He didn't know Shixie, but he could feel that the space avenue that this person is good at is also an extremely perfect and perfect avenue, which is much higher than ordinary avenues. In between, the space is distorted, and the Taoist will of many human emperors can't even resist it.
Moreover, this person's use of the space avenue is simply terrifying, and it has been integrated into his every move.
Ye Futian didn't know that these ten evil spirits were known as the existence of the Dao God Body, the natural possessor of space power, and was accepted as a disciple by the master of the Sky God Realm, the evil emperor!Accepted as a disciple by the master of the Sky God Realm, the Evil Emperor.
Text Chapter 1820 Divine Fist
,
The power of the sun flooded the world, and everyone felt a chill.
In the gloomy world, the light of the cold moon is faintly reflected on this side of the world. Under the moonlight, Shixie walked in the void, and many strong men walked with him, heading straight for the place where Princess Donghuang was.
Wisps of space divine light burst out from Shixie's body, the space where it passed was torn and smashed, and the battlefield gradually became chaotic.
At this time, a high-ranking emperor stepped forward and walked towards the ten evils. His sword intent swept across his body and turned into a terrifying storm of sword energy. As if a round of sun appeared, the Sun God Sword slashed straight out, cutting out a series of flaming avenue sword marks on the sky, directly cutting across the void, and cutting towards the ten evil spirits.
Shi Xie glanced at the other party, and a sword also appeared in front of him, the golden space sword.
I saw a demonic aura flashed in his pupils, he raised his hand and pointed, and the sword came out.
"Buzz!"
A boundless and gorgeous divine light of space directly penetrated the sky, and the flames and sword marks dissipated into the invisible wherever it passed, the expression of the upper emperor changed slightly, the avenue divine wheel exploded to a super powerful level, and the sun sword burst into a world-brightening divine light , Burn everything in front of him, and stand in front of him.
Shixie's Space God Sword appeared from nothingness, whirled directly around his body, and pierced through the void countless times in an instant. The avenue space is in chaos.
The opponent's divine sword was coming, and he swung his sword to block it, but saw that his Sun Divine Sword and the opponent's divine sword met face to face, but did not collide, as if they were in different dimensions.
The sun god light burst into the distance, blooming extremely gorgeous sun god fire, but the powerful existence of the seventh-order god wheel showed a look of fear, and the next moment, the space sword flashed, piercing through his head, blood The light bloomed, and with the blooming of the divine brilliance of space, the opponent's head disappeared directly, and his soul flew away.
"It's so strong." The people from the Shenzhou side are all emperor-level powerhouses from all sides, and they are a little shocked when they see the strength of Shixie.
Moreover, Shi Xie didn't seem to do his best, he raised his hand and pointed down at the sky, and suddenly thousands of divine swords pierced through the void at the same time, killing towards the front, each sword contained a very strong space avenue, and played To the extreme, it seems to be able to sway the space avenue at will.
"Be careful" There was a loud shout, and the sound of popping continued. I saw many human emperors in Shenzhou directly annihilated and fell under the opponent's sword, and were killed on the spot. Looking at the figure in the void, even Even Princess Donghuang was slightly surprised.
Shixie, the divine body of space, is worthy of being the disciple of Qingchuan, the Lord of the Sky God Realm, the Evil Emperor. His strength is terrifying. At this moment, he is surrounded by the divine light of space, covering the boundless world, as if within the reach of his divine sense, his Space Avenue can handle everything.
There are many human emperors in Shenzhou who are heading towards the ten evils at the same time. All of them are powerful. The armies of the two sides began to approach and collide, and there were even close combats.
The opponent's goal is to capture Princess Donghuang.
Ye Futian is also on the battlefield. The forces participating in the battle today are all forces standing on top of the world. They are as powerful as the emperor, but they all seem so humble at this moment, which makes Ye Futian feel a little emotional.
Anyone who goes out on this battlefield, if placed on one side of the world, is a big shot who can sit on one side.
But in this battlefield, it is inconspicuous.
Ye Futian's sword spirit flowed, and he walked forward, and a divine sword appeared in his hand, which is a powerful magic weapon. In this battlefield, there are no rules, so naturally he will go all out.
His body is still devouring the power of the sun, causing the power of the sun to flow around his body, pour into his body, and be directly absorbed by the body. The joint deed explodes, and the body turns into a melting pot of the avenue, refining the avenue of heaven and earth, making The power of the sun is refined into the body faster.
There was a figure walking towards him. It was a person who practiced in the realm of the middle emperor. Feeling the aura of Ye Futian, the other person's eyes flashed a strange color. Ye Futian gave him a strange feeling, and the realm was not high. , only the second rank of Shenlun, in this battlefield, is definitely a low-level existence, but the aura flowing around him gives people a sense of extraordinaryness.
Therefore, the middle emperor felt a little strange, but after thinking for a moment, he shot directly. I saw that he was extremely fast, directly crossing the void, and the space avenue descended, imprisoning Ye Futian's body. At this moment, Ye Futian's space It seemed to be freezing, the speed of the avenue slowed down, but the opponent's body appeared directly in front of Ye Futian, and he attacked and killed with one finger, and the attack of the avenue broke out in an instant.
A golden roulette directlyCutting the space, slashing towards Ye Futian's body, producing a terrible sonic boom when spinning, tearing apart all existence, and slashing towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and stepped out. The suddenly solidified space avenue seemed to collapse directly, and the monstrous sword intent swept out. It seemed that the power of the divine wheel exploded. He seemed to be suppressed by a next emperor.
The sword in Ye Futian's hand stabbed forward, and the fast-spinning space-cracking wheel exploded and shattered directly. The divine sword flew out directly, across the void, and the opponent's palm slapped out, creating a space barrier, and a terrifying space vortex appeared in front of him. , wanting to devour Excalibur.
The Excalibur penetrated directly inside, and flew out from behind the vortex the next moment, passing through the opponent's body.
The middle emperor stared at Ye Futian with a confused look in his eyes. Is this a practitioner from the original world?
The second level of God Wheel, killed him in seconds, with a sword.
"Boom" His figure exploded and shattered, dissipating in the sky and the earth.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward, but saw several figures walking towards him, faintly surrounding him, staring at the divine sword in Ye Futian's hand.
This sword seems a bit complicated.
They are full of Daowei, and they are all good at the power of the space avenue, which makes Ye Futian feel a little strange. Could it be that this coming army is better at the ability of the space avenue?
These people are from the Sky God Realm.
The Excalibur is in the sky, and the strings of the avenue appear between the sky and the earth, which seems to have turned into a guqin. Ye Futian plucked the strings with his fingers in the air, and the sword intent suddenly appeared.
"Perfect God Wheel." The other party glanced at Ye Futian. Although they are strong from the Sky God Realm, there are still a small number of people who can create a perfect God Wheel, and even fewer can maintain the perfection of God in the middle emperor realm. Well, the words of the upper emperor are rare, and any one of them will become a top figure.
"Om."
The divine sword is in the sky, the avenue resonates, and the infinite sword intent flows, as if everything is inside the divine sword. On the sky, there are infinite sword shadows, flowing along the strings of the avenue.
"go."
After Ye Futian's voice fell, the divine sword flew out and attacked one of the strong men. A door of space appeared behind the strong man, and he stepped directly into it.
A coldness flashed across Ye Futian's eyes, Xiao Sha's sword intent erupted, and a terrifying turbulent flow formed in the avenue space shrouded in spiritual thoughts. across the void.
"Chi Chi"
A burst of extreme sharpness descended, his face changed in shock, and he saw that everything that the divine sword passed was shattered into nothingness.
The footsteps continued to retreat, wanting to travel through the space to leave, but the divine sword arrived first, piercing through the void directly, the avenue was shattered, the light of the divine sword penetrated everything, and the opponent died on the spot before leaving. Down.
Ye Futian continued to wave his fingers, and the Excalibur turned to kill the other two Human Sovereign powerhouses. They were both middle-ranked Sovereigns, and their highest cultivation level was only the fifth level of the Theory of God. He probably thought Ye Futian would be easy to deal with, after all, the second level of the Divine Wheel The person is too weak.
However, soon, their bodies were directly pierced by the divine sword, and they fell on the spot, their souls scattered and died.
At this moment, another strong man stood above Ye Futian's body, and he released rounds of golden halos all over his body, which were radiant and extremely domineering. Perfect, the sixth-order state.
"Dangerous." Ye Futian thought in his heart, the existence of the sixth-order Human Emperor, and the perfect Dao Shenlun, which is actually four realms higher than him.
"Clang"
The other party stepped out, and the golden avenue of divine wheel light patterns pressed down on him. The divine light flooded the void and hit him directly, making Ye Futian feel a terrifying shock force.
In just a moment, Ye Futian felt that this person's combat power was stronger than the two seventh-order gods he had killed before, and it was much stronger.
This means that even if the emperor's will is released, it may not be able to compete.
"Buzz!"
The opponent stepped down directly, raised his fist and blasted towards him. The golden light penetrated directly into the sky, and an incomparably gorgeous fist light appeared above the sky. The divine sword flew out, and everything turned into dust, blasting above the fist.
There was a loud clanging sound, and the fist was torn apart by the sword, but the divine sword was trembling and was being shaken down.
The stream of light in the void descended, and the divine fist bombarded with the terrifying divine light, and even blasted directly at the divine sword with flesh and blood.
"Clang!"
The divine sword seemed to hit an extremely hard fetish, and it flew back backwards. The speed of the opponent suddenly increased, and it directly traversed the void. The pair of divine fists pressed down, and the extremely terrifying avenue storm swept in, making Ye Futian It feels like my body is about to be crushed.
Another God of War spear appeared in Ye Futian's hand. With a step, the spear came out, pierced the void, and blasted towards the killing golden fist.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Ye Futian only felt a towering mountain pressing down, and the punch directly hit his body through the spear. There was a violent roar in his body, and the internal organs were extremely shaken. With this force, his body retreated violently, and blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Both are perfect gods, and the opponent is the perfect middle emperor god, the difference in realm is too big!Flying up, flying backwards, the speed of the opponent suddenly increased, directly crossing the void, the pair of divine fists pressed down, and the extremely terrifying avenue storm swept in, making Ye Futian feel as if his body was about to be crushed.
Another God of War spear appeared in Ye Futian's hand. With a step, the spear came out, pierced the void, and blasted towards the killing golden fist.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Ye Futian only felt a towering mountain pressing down, and the punch directly hit his body through the spear. There was a violent roar in his body, and the internal organs were extremely shaken. With this force, his body retreated violently, and blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Both are perfect gods, and the opponent is perfect in the middle emperor god theory, the difference in realm is too big.
Text Chapter 1821 The Center of the Earth
Ye Futian looked up, and saw above the sky, above a domineering figure shrouded in the golden light of space, a huge and boundless illusory figure faintly appeared. The two seemed to overlap. runaway.
"Boom"
The fist intent blasted out, and in an instant, the endless fist glow directly penetrated the void, from the sky down, it was extremely gorgeous, one after another space divine fist directly penetrated the space and blasted towards Ye Futian's body, there was a monstrous oppression before the attack reached force.
"Om." A golden gust of wind passed by, and bright wings appeared above Ye Futian's head, covering the sky and the sun, cutting off the space in the middle, cutting off the power of the fist, the roar burst, and all the shadows of the fists in the sky were blocked.
Above Ye Futian's body appeared a gorgeous roc bird, with a terrifying cultivation base, a high-ranking demon emperor, and an eighth-level god wheel.
He spread his wings, and suddenly a terrifying space storm appeared, sweeping towards the sky.
The figure in the void was not afraid at all. The towering phantom was like a god, covering his real body. His figure rushed out, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he bombarded the opponent.
Pengniao's sharp claws tore through the void, collided with the divine light, covered the sky with its wings, and covered the avenue space.
"Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the figure of the other party disappeared immediately, and appeared in another position the next moment, and it was another golden streamer punch that pierced the world.
I saw that above the sky, one after another divine fists blasted out from different directions continuously, as if there were countless silhouettes and fist shadows of the opponent.
The body of the huge golden-winged roc was shaking, and more and more golden feathers fell off.
"boom!"
Finally, a golden divine fist pierced directly through the opponent's huge body, appeared from above, and came out from below.
Numerous cracks appeared on Pengniao's body, and then it exploded and shattered suddenly, making a long cry, and an eight-level demon emperor fell and was killed on the spot.
The figure of the other party is like a god, with golden eyes shooting through the void.
It can be seen how terrifying the sixth-order powerhouse of the perfect level of God Wheel is, at least in the imaginary world. Ye Futian has never seen anyone who can compete with him in this realm, and he can't find any.
In fact, this person's identity is also extremely extraordinary, the evil emperor controls the Kongshen Realm and sits in Kongshen Mountain.
Kongshen Mountain is the Evil Emperor's practice dojo. Only the most outstanding monsters in the Kongshen Realm are eligible to enter the Kongshen Mountain to practice. , Shi Xie also called him Senior Brother.
I saw the other party looking down at the sky, staring at Ye Futian, with indifference in those golden pupils, as if he regarded Ye Futian as a dead person.
Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, Ye Futian must die.
The reason why he stared at Ye Futian was because he saw a perfect chakra owner, and killed several of their practitioners during the previous battle, which naturally attracted extra attention.
He stepped down, and was about to continue to shoot, hum a golden stream of light streaked across the void, this time he was going to directly penetrate Ye Futian, the stream of light was extremely fast, but at this moment, a Immortal light shone, and a palm print blasted out like an overwhelming sea, colliding with the opponent's fist light.
Fiery brilliance bloomed, this time, the opponent's figure was repelled.
"Go to the princess." The person who appeared was Haotian Immortal Hua Jiangshan, and his cultivation was also at the eighth level.
But just now the other party killed an eight-level existence in front of Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian a little worried, and reminded: "Senior, be careful."
"I know." Hua Jiangshan nodded. As one of the former leaders of Haotian Xianmen, his combat power is naturally stronger.
Ye Futian took a look at this world, and saw that the power of the sun had already flooded this world, and wherever his spiritual thoughts reached, it was all the power of the sun.
Below, there is a palpitating breath, and many strong men of the dark court have penetrated into it before, and faintly feel it, as if a god is about to be born.
After hesitating for a moment, Ye Futian walked towards the sky instead of Princess Donghuang.
There are not many people who can be safe and sound in this yin force, and the closer it is to the inside, the more difficult it will be. He can do it, so naturally he doesn't want to miss this opportunity.
"kill him."
At this moment, the strong man who was fighting with Huajiang Mountain in the sky glanced at Ye Futian and said, as if he didn't want to let Ye Futian survive.
As soon as his voice fell, several strong men immediately walked in the direction of Ye Futian. As a practitioner of Kongshen Mountain, he had a high status in the army of Kongshen Realm.? Magical treasures, their attacks can't smash them into pieces, but they can take away all the treasures and capture them.
going or not?
They seemed to be hesitating a little. They looked at the superior emperor, who stared at the space below, and then stepped directly down, saying, "Go and have a look."
They also want to go inside to see the situation. Now that they have arrived here, they will go down and take Ye Futian down by the way.
This inner space has been shattered, and many powerful human emperors have come here, walking all the way down, absorbing this terrifying power of the yin, some strong people's bodies were frozen, and when the power of the yin fell on When he was on the body, Ye Futian also felt an extreme chill, which directly invaded his body.
But he continued to walk down, towards the core of the earth! </div>
Text Chapter 1822 Figure
,
Walking towards the center of the earth, Ye Futian slowed down, not only him, but everyone who came here was extra cautious.
In this underground area, the fire of magma flows, blends with the power of Taiyin, and turns into the fire of Taiyin, which makes people faintly feel the trembling from the soul. Yangfire is overbearing and violent, while Yinhuo is just the opposite. The fire invades the body and cannot be extinguished, it will directly erode the bones into the soul, eating away the flesh and soul.
Therefore, all strong men carefully avoid it. In addition, the power of the sun itself also makes people feel the bone-chilling cold, which can corrode the Tao of others, which is very dangerous.
Ye Futian's spiritual thoughts are all restricted, and it is difficult to release too far away, not only him, but also other strong people who come here.
Moreover, those who dare to come in, either have strong cultivation bases, or are good at similar powers themselves, or have special means to deal with them.
Wisps of aura bloomed from Ye Futian's body, and the ethereal air flow was like nothingness, spreading and flowing towards the surrounding world. At this time, Ye Futian's meridians, bones and even blood seemed to have turned into ancient trees and branches. The ancient tree is the foundation, refining the avenue.
Those branches and leaves flowing outside are like endless tentacles, absorbing and devouring the power of the sun little by little, blending into his body, making him feel a bone-chilling chill all over his body, but the soul of life is still there, and he can still swallow it. in vivo.
The following three powerful men followed behind him, and they were also extra careful. The air of the Dao was released, and all their bodies were bathed in the divine radiance of the Dao, resisting the invasion of the power of the sun.
They looked in the direction of Ye Futian, frowning slightly. This guy walked deeper and deeper. With his realm, he should have stopped a long time ago. Obviously, they realized that Ye Futian had special means to block this cloud. Only with the invasion of the power, can it continue to go deep into the ground.
However, this person has some means, and even uses the ground to avoid their killing. Here, it is true that they are not so convenient to do it. If they directly make too much noise, it may cause a disaster in the center of the earth.
Therefore, they are also very cautious. The divine light of the avenue of space flows around their bodies, forming a round of space channels, isolating the power of the sun.
Continuing to go down, they felt that the pressure was increasing, and the flowing air flow corroded the power of the Dao around them, and it might be very difficult to penetrate deep into the heart.
At the same time, they also felt an extreme chill, but they were a little surprised, why did Ye Futian, who was at the second level of the divine wheel, be able to go deep here?
Could it be, what treasure does he have on him?
Thinking of this, one of them had a golden light of lightning falling down from his body, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, he couldn't wait any longer.
"We shouldn't be able to go down." He said to the other two people. At this point, they already felt a very strong sense of crisis. If they continue to go down, they may not be able to bear it.
"Kill it." The powerhouse of the seventh-order God Wheel said, since he can't go down, let's get rid of Ye Futian here.
"Okay." The other person nodded, and the moment the voice fell, the terrifying thunder light directly penetrated the ground and slashed towards Ye Futian, making a huge noise.
Thunder fell all over the sky, and the power of the yin between heaven and earth seemed to be directly integrated into the power of the thunder, making its power even more terrifying, covering the sky and the sun in an instant, covering this underground space.
The strong man was also a little startled, this space is filled with the power of the yin, and all attribute attacks seem to be eroded by the power of the yin, even though he did not take the initiative to absorb the power of the yin, the attacks he released still carried this strength.
It's no wonder that the powerhouses of the Dark God Court want to refine the Taiyin Realm. If the methods of Dark God Court practice are integrated with the power of Taiyin, it will become much more terrifying, with many forces such as ghosts, death, and destruction.
Ye Futian flickered to avoid it, but the falling thunder was everywhere, slashing above his defense, and then he saw the opponent's divine halberd stabbing out, and suddenly a terrifying divine light descended from the sky, all the way down.
The sword intent raged between the heaven and the earth, creating a resonance. Ye Futian stabbed out with a sword, and the surrounding space seemed to turn into a vacuum. The attacks of the two collided together. In the fire of magma.
Just at this moment, there was space for the big handprint to bombard him from the air, and continued to oppress him, trying to destroy him and drive him to death.
I saw around Ye Futian's body, surrounded by ancient characters such as Qiankun Likan, and the pattern of the avenue appeared, and the power of the sun from the surrounding world was integrated into it, and the melting pot of the avenue transformed by his body became even more terrifying.
The Excalibur was suspended in the air, and with Ye Futian pointing his finger towards the sky, surrounded by the pattern of the avenue, the Excalibur came out, carrying a terrifying thunder.light.
"Boom!" A dull sound came out, besides the sword intent, there was also a thunderbolt light flowing in this sword, which directly smashed the big handprint of space, and the terrifying thunderbolt light continued to go all the way up, killing into the void The figure made the other party frown, revealing a strange look.
The divine light of space shone on his body, and the thunderbolt light struck his body, unable to erode the opponent's defense.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian understood that only relying on the power of the sun that he absorbed and refined had a limited increase, and it was far from enough to kill the opponent.
It seems that only that method can be used, and it has not been used since self-cultivation.
After all, the risk is very high. Once released, you will be useless, which is very dangerous.
In the void, the strong man of the Seventh Realm of the Divine Wheel made a move, and he grabbed the space where Ye Futian was with his palm from the air. Suddenly, the terrifying light of space flowed, and Ye Futian only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted.
A cold light flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. As soon as he moved his mind, the ancient characters of Dao flowed upstream, and above his body, the Dao flowed upstream, heading towards the sky. With his body as the center, a terrifying breath flowed upstream.
His body seemed to have truly turned into a tree. This sacred tree was rapidly expanding, with countless branches and leaves, and the aura of the Dao in his body, all of which were refined into the space between heaven and earth, as if he was losing control of his body.
His long silver-white hair fluttered, and his body became extremely weak. At this moment, he seemed not to belong to him, but to this world. His body gradually became illusory, but in this world, there appeared a leaf. Futian's illusory face seemed to be everywhere.
Although this is not the first time this feeling has occurred to Ye Futian, Ye Futian still feels a little trembling. This is a feeling of being out of his control, but on the contrary, this world seems to be under control.
Participate in the same agreement, reverse revision.
This kind of method is useless at ordinary times, only at special moments, the master enters the Tao and becomes a demon, devouring the power of heaven and earth.
But at this moment, he needs to borrow the power of the sun, and it will be useful.
This power of the sun does not belong to him, but at this time he has refined his will and his own way into it, the world is a melting pot, and he is the fire.
"what happened?"
The faces of the three strong men changed slightly, and they still have this ability?
The power of the lunar yin covered the sky and covered the sun, spreading and enveloping their bodies. In this world, the sun and the moon are in the sky, especially the moon. The moonlight shines down and shoots out the moonlight. The space around them is freezing and freezing. .
The power of the lunar yin was absorbed into the moon, and the moonlight continued to shoot out, and the powerful radiance of the space avenue appeared around the bodies of the three of them, isolating themselves in an independent space.
Ye Futian's phantom figure appeared above the void, and he stared at the three of them, as if he had become the master of the power of the sun.
As soon as he moved his mind, a terrible rumbling sound came out, and the thunder of the sun struck down, completely covering the space where the three of them were.
"Crack" The light curtains of space were split open by Jie Lei, and a magic weapon appeared in their hands, and suddenly space doors appeared around them, sealing themselves inside.
There was a clattering sound, and a tree branch appeared in the terrifying Lunar God Thunder, directly enveloping the space they were in, and then rolled into a sea of ??magma and flames.
The faces of the three of them changed with horror, and then they watched helplessly as they were thrown into the river of magma. The terrifying river of magma directly flooded the gate of space, and then melted it. Ye Futian saw some The divine light from the space shot out, and the strong man in the seventh realm of the divine wheel struggled to escape, but as soon as he appeared, his body turned into a liquid, and flowed away with the river of magma.
"It's really domineering."
Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent, and he continued to walk down. At this time, he had an illusion, as if he was the master of this lunar world, but he knew that all this was an illusion. Soul, he can't even do everything at this time, and it is very likely that he will be directly counterattacked.
Therefore, although the master knew that joining the contract could be reversed, he didn't tell him until the moment he became enchanted that this technique was extremely risky and only useful at special moments.
For example, at this moment, this world is shrouded by the power of the yin, and the power of the yin is everywhere. At this time, you can use superpowers to refine your way between heaven and earth.
But at this time Ye Futian himself was under tremendous pressure, and his spiritual will was not strong enough to last for too long. Thinking of this, he walked quickly, speeding up and walking towards the center of the earth. At this moment, the power of the sun is no longer It was his resistance, and it could even be said to be his assistance.
As it continues to penetrate deep into the heart of the earth, the power of the sun is becoming more and more terrifying. Ye Futian feels a little unbearable. There are very few people who can come here, and they are all top-notch figures. There are only a few in the dark court. People come here.
Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage, shuttled through it, and there were gusts of dark wind. Finally, he felt an extremely terrifying breath. In the center of the earth in front of him, he could vaguely see a storm like a black hole. The air flows around it, turning into a terrifying vortex, and the breath that diffuses from it makes people feel palpitating.
At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes suddenly froze there, and his eyes became faintly shocked.
He just stared at the front with his eyes, only to see a figure walking out of the terrifying vortex black hole!
ps: Today seems to be the last day of the double monthly pass, please ask for a monthly pass!There are very few people here, and they are all top-notch figures, so a few people from the Dark Court of God came here.
Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage, shuttled through it, and there were gusts of dark wind. Finally, he felt an extremely terrifying breath. In the center of the earth in front of him, he could vaguely see a storm like a black hole. The air flows around it, turning into a terrifying vortex, and the breath that diffuses from it makes people feel palpitating.
At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes suddenly froze there, and his eyes became faintly shocked.
He just stared at the front with his eyes, only to see a figure walking out of the terrifying vortex black hole!
ps: Today seems to be the last day of the double monthly pass, please ask for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1823 Heavenly Heir
,
Ye Futian looked shocked, there was someone?
In that area, the surrounding lunar air flow is flowing, even if the divine sense wants to enter, it will be directly frozen to death. Looking at it from a distance, you will feel the bone-piercing icy air, as if time and space are about to stop flowing. To freeze, to stagnate the breath, to freeze the soul.
Ye Futian felt that even if he had the life soul of the ancient tree, it would be difficult to get close to it.
Over the years, there must have been top figures who tried it, such as the Palace Master of Youyue Divine Palace, but obviously no one could really take away the fetish.
However, at this moment, there are actually people practicing in the vortex of the sun.
Who could this be?
I saw the other party's gaze turn away. It was a pair of dark pupils, which seemed to glance towards Ye Futian. With just one glance, Ye Futian felt the trembling of his soul, as if he was about to freeze.
This man was wearing a black robe and looked to be only in his thirties. His long hair was like ink, and he felt extremely cold, as if he was the same as the power of the sun. His eyes had no emotion and ignored all existence.
After he saw Ye Futian, he grabbed Ye Futian with his palm from the air, and in an instant, the power of the solar yin between the heavens and the earth rushed away, turning into a terrible vortex and rolling towards Ye Futian, and strands of solar air swept towards Ye Futian's body, causing The area where Ye Futian's body was located rolled towards his direction.
"Huh?" Ye Futian didn't expect that the other party would attack him suddenly. At this moment, he felt that everything around him became slow. He seemed unable to resist the force, and his body rolled to that side.
"Boom!" Ye Futian realized that something was wrong, and joined the contract against the current, surrounded by ancient characters, the meaning of the avenue blended into the heaven and the earth, and the power of the sun between the surrounding heaven and the earth seemed to be borrowed by him.
Buzz
A storm blew up and rolled his body into the distance, and he retreated to leave this area. The mysterious man was extremely dangerous.
The opponent saw that Ye Futian was out of his control, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and then his body floated up, and the terrible yin vortex around him was flowing crazily. , wreaking havoc in every region.
At this time, there was a Dark God Court Great Energy Level of the Ninth Realm of the Divine Wheel in one place, but he frowned at this moment and looked around his body.
what happened?
The surrounding Taiyin airflow changed, running wildly and frantically. At this moment, from the core area of ??Taiyin power, an extremely terrifying Taiyin airflow vortexed towards his body, his face changed slightly, and the avenue flowed , I want to try whether I can swallow this powerful force.
Seeing that lunar storm directly submerged his body, he only felt that everything stopped, his soul was frozen, his thoughts also stopped, the blood in his body and the power of the great way stopped flowing, and he was absolutely still.
One after another of gloomy and cold radiance swayed and fell on him. The existence of this powerful Nine Realm level, his body disappeared bit by bit, as if the whole person had become extremely fragile, like rotten dead wood. As soon as it blows, it turns into dust and dissipates between heaven and earth.
The spirit dissipated and was destroyed, his consciousness gradually dissipated, and a vague face seemed to appear in the void, distorted, frightened, and then completely dissipated with the lunar storm, an existence of a high energy level disappeared on the spot.
At this time, there was still a powerful level at the top of the Dark God Court, and the people above the Human Emperor felt the storm, and they all retreated one after another at an extremely fast speed, heading directly outside the center of the earth.
What's going on here?
The power of the sun suddenly and completely rioted.
When the power of the yin riots, many beings in the Human Sovereign Realm who have entered the center of the earth cannot escape, and are directly wiped out, turning into dust under the power of the yin, the higher the level and the better at this type of ability People, the closer they get, the faster they die.
Ye Futian was also running away, but he couldn't escape. The lunar storm turned into a terrible vortex, drowning all existence. His face changed, and the space magic weapon bloomed and enveloped his body, but the power of the lunar environment directly enveloped him. The magic weapon of the space temple seemed to have become extremely fragile, and it rotted a little bit under the air flow of the sun, turning into dust, and then being blown away.
According to the legend, under the extreme sun and extreme yin, nothing is solid anymore, even the most powerful magic weapon in the world can be easily melted or decayed, and those extremely solid treasures have no resistance at all.
At this moment, Ye Futian realized that this power is not only strong, but terrifying.
It is simply unimaginable that someone can practice in it. Is it because they are born with the power of the sun?
Ye Futian didn't think about it, and he didn't have time to think about it. The space he was in was also directly captured byOverwhelmed by the power of Yin.
But at this time, at the center of the earth, the figure in the black robe slowly floated up, walking all the way up from the center of the earth, the extremely terrifying lunar storm flowed around his body, and the surroundings turned into a vacuum, Everything has to make way for him.
The outer space also began to riot, the power of the yin ran wild uncontrollably, the entire yin world was affected, and the world was undergoing great changes. In the space where the Youyue Divine Palace is located, figures from the ground rushed out of the sky, their bodies swayed and died. They all headed towards the sky.
Those who were fighting also stopped. They felt the turbulent air flow spread out one after another, and the Taoism flowed around them, staring at the rampant power of the sun below.
Has the fetish changed?
At this moment, they felt a palpitating aura coming towards the surface, invading the outside world little by little.
The power of the yin became more and more terrifying, and the figure in the dark robe appeared, surrounded by the yin storm, like a huge and incomparable pattern.
When seeing this figure, Shi Xie and other powerhouses showed a strange look, especially Shi Xie, his pupils shrank slightly, staring at the mysterious strong man, and said: "Is it you?"
He recognized this person.
A very famous person who rarely shows up, not many people know him, but there are absolutely no fewer people who have heard of him.
In the great universe, the Seven Great Emperors are the strongest in the world. They control the seven most powerful forces in the world. Now a force is gradually declining and has become the weakest existence among the seven forces.
This force is called the heaven.
The Lord of Heaven is called the Emperor of Heaven by the world.
In the name of the sky, what an unrivaled spirit, if we say that Emperor Donghuang is the most brilliant figure in this era.
Then, before Emperor Donghuang, the Emperor of Heaven was the most dazzling existence in the world.
However, the Emperor of Heaven fell.
His fall led to the collapse and decline of the heavens.
The current generation of lord of the heavens who controls the heavens, even if he becomes an emperor, still does not use the title of emperor of heaven.
At this moment, the cultivator who appeared in front of them is the successor of this generation of heaven. I heard that he is extremely talented, and he may walk on the road of the former emperor in the future, which is unparalleled in all ages.
Princess Donghuang also stared at the other party, and knew who the other party was.
She didn't expect that this person was here.
Moreover, it is still underground in the Taiyin Realm.
This means that after the channel was opened, the pair also came to the imaginary world, and directly descended to the Taiyin Realm, and entered the underground practice of the Taiyin Realm.
The change in the Taiyin Realm is not a coincidence, but because this person is practicing in it, and the Dark God Court came to arrange the array, which itself also disturbed his practice.
It's just that Princess Donghuang was a little surprised at the strength of the other party. Can this generation of descendants of the heavenly realm be able to directly enter the heart of the Taiyin realm to practice Taoism?
There is not much information about this person, only that he is very strong and very dangerous. My father also said that this person will be one of the top figures in the future.
After Shi Xie saw the opponent, he stepped out, and the divine sword was in the air, and he directly slew down. Suddenly, he saw the space around the figure distorted, and the sword fell, trying to smash that space directly.
"Boom" The power of the sun surrounding the opponent's body swept out, everything slowed down, and the space seemed to stand still, and the twisted space avenue could not affect the opponent's body.
Following the fall of the light of the Excalibur, the man looked up, and wisps of solar air rolled towards the sky, and collided with the Excalibur, causing the Excalibur to shatter.
Shi Xie stared at him, frowning slightly, but the man didn't seem to have any intention of fighting. He glanced at Shi Xie, then turned around and walked away. hesitate.
"Let him go." A person beside Shi Xie said, but Shi Xie didn't chase him after hearing his words, but let the other party walk away.
The lunar storm went away with the figure of the other party, and gradually disappeared, as if he came only to practice with the power of the solar system, and now that the practice was over, he didn't bother to stay.
"Many of the people below won't be able to come up, and the Dark Court may have lost a lot." Someone said to Shixie that the most powerful people will go down from the Dark Court, and the loss will be very heavy.
"Futian." The face of the strong man of Tianyu Academy changed. They noticed before that Ye Futian had gone, and he didn't come out.
Princess Donghuang frowned, and her beautiful eyes also looked down. Is he down there?
The heirs of the heavens, the disciples of the evil emperor, and the strong men of the dark court all appeared one after another. It seems that starting from the original world, it is indeed not peaceful!The disciples, as well as the strong men of the Dark Court of God appeared one after another. It seems that starting from the original world, it is indeed not going to be peaceful.
Text Chapter 1824 Rough stone
At this time, at the center of the earth in the Taiyin Realm, the space where Ye Futian was located seemed to have turned into an absolutely still space.
Everything returned to silence, under the divine radiance of the lunar eclipse, the center of the earth seemed to freeze, time would stop flowing, and space would also cease to circulate, except for the flowing air of the lunar eclipse, everything else would turn into dust and disappear at the center of the earth.
However, in this absolutely silent world, there is a place where there is still breath flowing. In this space, wisps of air flow appear and appear, like ethereal and illusory branches and leaves, swaying in this space. The brilliance shines, wrapping this space in it.
In the dead and silent world of the inner core of the earth, it seems that there is only movement here.
The power of the sun flowed into this space, but it did not directly destroy it like in other places, but flowed with the air currents of this world, as if they were intertwined.
In the center of this space, Ye Futian's body stood there motionless, his dark eyes were kept open, but he didn't dare to move.
He witnessed with his own eyes that everything turned into dust, under the power of the sun, it seemed that nothing could exist here, including the extremely powerful magic weapon, the indestructible top magic weapon was as fragile as a piece of paper here, and it was easily torn Broken.
He felt that he himself was the same. Under the erosion of the power of the sun, he felt that his body, his soul, and even his will would stop, and they would become extremely fragile, and would easily disappear.
But he still existed and did not fall, until he discovered that the power of the sun seemed to merge with the flowing power of the ancient world tree, and it seemed that his life was saved because of the existence of the ancient world tree.
There was a rustling sound, and the life soul of the ancient tree was released. To be on the safe side, he even activated the emperor's will, and the most sacred brilliance flowed on him, and strands of brilliant brilliance diffused out, a sacred giant The ancient tree appeared, with his body as the root, endless branches and leaves appeared in the surrounding world, spreading out towards the endless space of the hero.
Ye Futian thought of the treasure he had obtained in the ruins of the emperor in the Chilong Realm. It was a flaming pearl that could destroy everything. It seemed to be an extremely yang thing that burned all existence in the world, but it was eventually refined by the ancient world tree. go in.
Today, the power of the sun is the same, under the ancient tree life soul, it did not destroy his body.
It seems that this ancient tree has the mighty power to embrace all existence in the world, creating miracles again and again, turning the impossible into possible.
After a moment of silence, Ye Futian's body suddenly moved. He seemed to be turning into a tree, floating and moving forward. The flowing power of the sun would become gentle when it came to the space where he was, and it would be the same as that of the world's ancient tree. The power is intertwined without the destructive power it has elsewhere.
He floated forward all the way, and continued to enter the underground core area of ??the Taiyin Realm, where the power of the Taiyin turned into a vortex storm.
The young man he saw before came out of here and practiced at the core of the lunar storm, and Ye Futian felt that although the opponent was very strong, his realm was not a top-level existence, and he was far from reaching it. The power of the sun is extremely terrifying.
So obviously the other party must have some special means to be able to come here.
The core of the Taiyin Realm is a place that even the top giants cannot reach.
The Dark God Court wanted to refine this power for them to use. After Emperor Donghuang unified Shenzhou and took control of the original world, he did not use this power. Instead, he continued to keep it in the original world and closed the passage to the original world. Some innate cultivation resources.
Otherwise, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing would have taken it away long ago.
The top figures cannot be taken away directly, but the real emperors cannot be taken away, they are existences standing on top of the world.
Ye Futian looked at the lunar storm ahead, he hesitated, should he go in?
Inside that storm, there may be hidden secrets of the Taiyin Realm. If he goes in, can he bear it?
Ye Futian's mind was running fast, and a flash of determination flashed in his dark eyes. Since someone can practice in it, why can't he enter it with such a heaven-defying soul?
The emperor's will is burning, the blood is rolling, and the ancient tree's divine splendor is incomparably sacred.
Ye Futian's figure moved towards the lunar storm loyally. In an instant, the endless solar air flow engulfed his body, and his existence could no longer be seen from the outside.
Ye Futian stepped into the yin storm, where the power of the yin was really strong to the extreme, and the endless airflow flowed into the space of ancient trees around him, spreading to his body, making him feel a bone-chilling chill It means that even if the emperor's will is released, the soul still seems to be frozen.
In this lunar storm, everything is silent, except for the lunar air flow, nothing can exist here. At this moment, only he and his soul are different.
His speed was very slow, as if he was adapting to this force, and then he continued to walk forward step by step.
Soon Ye Futian discovered that the world surrounded by the lunar storm was actually unique. This storm radiated an endless area, flowing around the center of the lunar world, and then formed wisps of lunar power to flow towards the surface.
It seems that this is the reason for the formation of the Taiyin Realm. Youyue Divine Palace is the place with the most yin energy in the Taiyin Realm, and it occupies the best position. This is the area directly below the Youyue Divine Palace.
Ye Futian didn't dare to hurry up. He seemed to have forgotten the time, but kept moving forward in the storm. He felt that his thinking had become dull. Even though he was not wiped out by the power of the sun, he was greatly affected. Affected, the blood flow slows down, the Taoist will in the body is blocked, everything is in a state of almost static, if it is not for the existence of the ancient world tree, life will also be static.
I don't know how long it took before the storm in the outside world gradually calmed down. It seemed that the storm broke out because of the existence of that young man. After he left, the violent storm gradually calmed down. Using this power to cultivate, some people want to find the gods.
Some people also wanted to find Ye Futian, a member of Tianyu Academy.
Several top figures such as Daoist Taixuan and Nanhuang personally entered the underground world. They went deeper step by step, always with a sullen face, very unattractive.
Can't find it.
Ye Futian seemed to have really disappeared.
If Ye Futian falls, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for Tianyu Academy. Not only will it lose an extremely monstrous character, it will also cause a series of chain reactions.
It's just that Daoist Taixuan didn't want to believe that Ye Futian would just fall like this, without a sound.
"No." Daoist Taixuan looked towards the direction of Nanhuang. As they continued to go deeper, Taoist Taixuan became a little anxious, and his face looked a little uneasy.
"Look again."
Nanhuang said, besides them, many people came in one after another, and they continued down. There was no one here, and everything seemed to be turned into dust, without life.
"That is¡¡"
Daoist Taixuan's eyes flashed, and he walked forward. Then, he walked forward, stretched out his palm, and grabbed something. After seeing clearly, his face was a little pale.
"What is it?" Jiang Chengzi asked this way.
"Fragment of magic weapon." Daoist Taixuan pinched it lightly, and the fragment turned into dust directly, as if it was extremely fragile and had been eroded.
As powerful as a magic weapon, it is corroded and destroyed by the power of the sun. How can a flesh and blood bear it?
All of them had an ominous feeling. Did the number one genius in the Nine Realms fall silently in this way?
Even, the soul flies away.
It's hard to accept, but whether you accept it or not, it seems like the truth.
They continued to go deeper. After a period of time, they could already see the lunar storm. Even they felt a strong crisis and dared not move on.
? They looked at each other, showing deep disappointment, and even a little sadness in their eyes.
If you haven't found it now, there is almost no hope of survival.
"do you died?"
A voice came out, it was Gai Cang from the Golden God Kingdom. Apart from having a little joy, he also felt a little pity that he was not able to kill Ye Futian with his own hands.
Looking at him coldly one after another, Gai Cang didn't care, and said lightly: "After Ye Futian's death, how long will the alliance between the various forces last?"
He really wanted to see what would happen to the Tianyu Academy in the future.
"Princess." A voice came from the clothes, and Princess Donghuang also came in in person, with divine light shining, her whole body was extremely bright, and she walked alone without letting others protect her.
Princess Donghuang glanced at Daoist Taixuan and the others, and then at the lunar storm. Those extremely beautiful eyes could not see any waves, and no one knew what she was thinking.
"Princess, it's dangerous here, let's go out." The dean of Tianshen Academy said to Princess Donghuang.
Princess Donghuang glanced at him with beautiful eyes, paused, and said casually: "It's okay."
The Dean of Deity Academy didn't say much, but just stood aside.
And at this time, Ye Futian had penetrated into the core area within that lunar storm.
He glanced around. The storm surrounding this space didn't know how big it was. He seemed to have walked a long way to get here. At this time, Ye Futian looked forward, where there was a group of terrifying The airflow is spinning wildly, and the surrounding storm is formed around it.
In this airflow, there is dark lightning faintly, which is extremely terrifying. This terrifying dark lightning breeds a lunar storm, and a terrible lunar divine brilliance moves towards the surroundings, illuminating the entire space.
Ye Futian looked at the light, like an ancient sacred stone, quietly sitting here, giving birth to a lunar storm.
The original world used to be the original place of the world. After the collapse of the heavenly way, the original world also expanded and collapsed. Could this divine stone be the original stone left when the heavenly way collapsed! </div>The storm that surrounds this space does not know how big it is. He seems to have walked a long way to get here. At this time, Ye Futian looked forward, where there is a mass of terrifying airflow, spinning crazily, The surrounding storm is formed around it.
In this airflow, there is dark lightning faintly, which is extremely terrifying. This terrifying dark lightning breeds a lunar storm, and a terrible lunar divine brilliance moves towards the surroundings, illuminating the entire space.
Ye Futian looked at the light, like an ancient sacred stone, quietly sitting here, giving birth to a lunar storm.
The original world used to be the original place of the world. After the collapse of the heavenly way, the original world also expanded and collapsed. Could this divine stone be the original stone left when the heavenly way collapsed! </div>
Text Chapter 1825 Dissipation
,
Ye Futian was extremely shocked in his heart. The black lightning light gave birth to a lunar storm, and the energy contained in it did not know how terrifying it was.
Standing in the outer area, he felt strong impacts again and again, and the ancient trees of the world were shaken by them, constantly swaying and making rustling sounds.
The emperor's divine brilliance is no longer dazzling, it is just a little light in this lunar world, which seems insignificant and extremely small.
However, it was also this ray of light that kept supporting him, and remained unextinguished in this storm.
Otherwise, the top figures would not be able to bear it when they came here. The Dao was imprisoned, the soul was frozen, and the body was annihilated.
If what he thinks is correct, then this rough stone is most likely the source of Taiyin before the collapse of the heavenly way. After the collapse, the original stone of Taiyin was formed and fell here. Over time, it gave birth to the practice environment of the Taiyin world.
Then the Sun Realm should be just the opposite, extremely Yinyang, where the Sun Sacred Palace is located, and the Sun God Mountain from Shenzhou is regarded as the descendant of the Sun God, and now occupies the Sun Realm, and they claim that only the Sun Realm is there.
Ye Futian thought that before the transformation of the Sun God Palace Emperor Wu, and the evolution of the God Wheel became stronger, it was after the arrival of the strong man from the Sun God Mountain. All of this may also be related to the Sun Realm, and may have undergone a baptism.
However, the Sun God Mountain belongs to the powers of the Divine State, and they will not dare to destroy the origin of the Sun Realm, and they don't have that kind of ability. Probably only the peak forces like the Dark God Court have such ambitions.
At this time, Ye Futian hesitated again. The fetish that caused the lunar storm was in front of him. It might be the original stone of the avenue cast by the origin of Taiyin. It could be called a fetish. Should he take it?
The ancient world tree can absorb the power of the yin and blend with the power of the yin, which makes Ye Futian feel that maybe the power of the yin and the power of the sun can make the ancient world tree more perfect.
Do you want to take a gamble?
If you really try it, you may be backlashed, and if you are a little careless, you will be doomed. That's why Ye Futian hesitated.
The former youths were able to practice here with the help of the lunar storm, and even control the power inside, but the opponent still couldn't take away the original lunar stone.
Now, does he want to try?
Ye Futian's eyes fluctuated, as if hesitating.
Thinking that the Nine Realms are now separated, and the original world is still changing, a ruthless intent flashed in his deep eyes. He must grow up quickly. This is a very good opportunity. If he misses it, it may not be like this next time. Opportunity.
I have already come here, should I try again next time?
Thinking of this, Ye Futian walked towards the terrifying storm, and there was a crashing sound, and a sacred and towering giant tree stretched out crazily, and the sacred tree continued to grow and become bigger and bigger, like There is no limit, and it turns into an ancient tree world that can contain everything in the world.
The breath flowing in the ancient trees of the world blended with the power of the yin between heaven and earth. Ye Futian's body seemed to be burning, his blood was rolling and roaring, as if to break the erosion of the power of the yin, strands of ancient tree branches and leaves moved towards that place. Seep through the storm.
The lunar storm swept out, blowing on the branches and leaves of the ancient trees, and the sound of swaying was constant. The branches and leaves of the ancient trees were constantly changing, as if they were about to freeze, wither, and die. However, the vitality of the ancient trees was extremely tenacious and exuberant. The vitality of his body is continuous, and every time he is in a desperate situation, he will revive, recover again, and even integrate the power of the sun into the ancient tree.
Ye Futian's body instantly turned white, and the power of the sun invaded along the world's ancient trees, flowing into his body, flowing through his blood, meridians, internal organs, and even his soul.
Although he didn't directly bear the storm, the power of the sun still flowed into his body after all.
Everything seems to stop flowing, the meridians are frozen and solidified, the blood is stopping to flow, the internal organs are stopping, breathing will also stop, the soul is trembling, as if to stop thinking.
His body seemed to be completely frozen, turning into a lifeless thing.
But connected to the ancient tree, there is always a faint radiance flowing in his body, which tenaciously supports his life, so that Ye Futian does not completely lose his mind.
He felt that he had fallen into absolute silence, and that time and space were about to stop. He could perceive everything about himself and everything outside.
This feeling is extremely wonderful, everything must stop.
This is the original power of Taiyin. If it weren't for the protection of the ancient world tree, at this moment, he might dissipate if the wind blows.
Ye Futian seemed to have turned into a frozen cocoon, standing still there, but the ancient worldEveryone stared inside. They all believed that there must be a fetish in the Taiyin world. It might be a fetish formed by the original power of Taiyin when the heavens collapsed. Now that the power of Taiyin has dissipated, it seems that there is no god.
"That's" Someone looked forward, his heart trembling slightly.
"Om!" One after another figures came to the front at an extremely fast speed, and there, a figure in white clothes lay there quietly, floating in the center of the earth, as if it had lost the breath of life and fell into an absolute deep sleep.
This person is surprisingly the disappeared Ye Futian.
"Futian." Daoist Taixuan, Nanhuang and others stepped forward, their faces changed a little. Although they found someone, they couldn't feel breathing, or even the existence of life breath.
Could it be that it still fell after all?
"Why is he the only one here?" The other strong men showed a strange look, there was no fetish, and the storm disappeared.
What exactly happened here?
Text Chapter 1826 Moonlight
,
Daoist Taixuan, Nanhuang and others came to Ye Futian's side for the first time. He seemed to be in an absolutely still state, without breathing, heartbeat, or even blood flow, as if he had really fallen completely.
"Um?"
At this moment, Daoist Taixuan noticed that there seemed to be Taiyin air flowing into Ye Futian's body, which seemed to be a very natural thing. Nanhuang obviously noticed it, and said: "Take him back."
They all realized that something might have happened here. In this geocentric space, no one else is alive except Ye Futian, and the lunar storm has disappeared. Something must have happened.
Although everything in Ye Futian's body stopped flowing, he didn't necessarily die, and he might still be alive. At least, this lunar airflow
"En." Daoist Taixuan nodded, and left with Ye Futian flickering.
Many strong men in the distance looked towards them, and they could feel Ye Futian's lack of vital signs, so take a corpse and leave?
Or, is it possible that Ye Futian is still alive?
Is the change here related to Ye Futian?
However, although Ye Futian is known as the most talented person of this generation in the original world, this possibility should be extremely extreme, and it is almost impossible to have anything to do with him.
They all know very well that this is a place where top figures cannot set foot. How could Ye Futian affect everything here?
As for him being able to leave a whole body behind, perhaps it was just a matter of luck.
Taixuan Daoist was very fast, they passed by Princess Donghuang, Princess Donghuang glanced at them, Taixuan Daoist said: "His Royal Highness, I will take him back to see if there is still a glimmer of life."
Princess Donghuang looked at the quiet Ye Futian, nodded slightly, and said, "Go, you don't need to stay here."
"Thank you, princess." Daoist Taixuan said, and then he walked directly to the sky, continued on his way, and took Ye Futian out of this place as soon as possible. From a rational point of view, he also believed that what happened here had nothing to do with Ye Futian.
However, he is the only one who is still there, even if there are no vital signs, but the lunar airflow will penetrate into his body, is this a coincidence?
Maybe, maybe it really has something to do with him?
Therefore, he naturally wants to take Ye Futian away first to see if there is a turning point.
The people from Tianyu Academy began to evacuate here. With Princess Donghuang here, even the protoss who had grievances with Ye Futian and the powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom could not stop and do anything to Taixuan Daoist, so they could only watch them leave.
What's more, they thought that Ye Futian was dead, and it was impossible for anyone to be alive in the core area of ??this lunar world.
The side of the Dark God Court suffered heavy losses, and many high-level figures died in the lunar storm. Ye Futian came to this core area beyond his means, not looking for death or something.
The Shixie and other powerhouses from the Evil Emperor Realm also came here. They did not deal with the Shenzhou powerhouse for the time being, but looked ahead at the dissipating lunar storm.
He was also curious about what happened here.
Will it be related to that person?
All of this seemed to be caused by that person's departure.
He is hailed as the descendant of the heavens, and he is extremely talented, but is it really so terrible?
"Your Highness, it seems that the Taiyin Realm is going to be renamed." Shi Xie looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "The Taiyin Realm is one of the original nine realms. ?"
He obviously didn't think that this matter would be related to Ye Futian, he didn't know Ye Futian at all, if the dissipation of the lunar storm was man-made, then it could only be that person.
Princess Donghuang didn't respond, she seemed to be thinking about something, as for what she was thinking, no one knew.
However, today's Taiyin Realm will indeed be different from before.
The power of Taiyin will eventually dissipate completely, and the Taiyin realm will become an ordinary realm, and all beings in this realm will no longer be affected by the power of Taiyin, which is naturally not good for practice.
"The land of the original world is ruled by our Shenzhou. I don't want to see disputes in the original world. If the evil emperor's world wants to get involved in the original world, then see you on the battlefield." Princess Donghuang looked at Shixie and said coldly.
"See you on the battlefield?" Shi Xie's handsome eyes glowed evilly, staring at Princess Donghuang, who is known as the most honorable woman of the next generation. I don't know how many people will be moved.
"At this moment, isn't it already a battlefield?" Shi Xie stepped forward, and the space around Princess DonghuangIt's gone. "Shen Luoxue said, this situation, they can't solve it with any outbreak.
"I'll stay and watch him." Hua Jieyu said to Shen Luoxue and Taixuan Taoist.
"Okay." Shen Luoxue nodded, and then left with Daoist Taixuan and others. Only Hua Jieyu remained by Ye Futian's side.
Hua Jieyu grabbed Ye Futian's hand and looked at the figure lying quietly there. She bent down and gently lay on Ye Futian's body. Before she knew it, tears flowed down her face. She was an unintentional person. Why? I will cry too.
At this time, within Ye Futian's body, the world of Fate Palace, and the ancient trees of the world were swaying crazily. The radiance turns into the lunar air current, everywhere.
Text Chapter 1827 Fusion
,
After the Nine Realms experienced a battle in the Taiyin Realm, they were calm for a while.
The Dark God Court didn't disturb the situation anymore, that battle consumed a lot of vitality of the Dark God Court, after King Nether came back, he began to rectify the Ksitigarbha Realm, and fought against Gun King Duyou, Nether King himself was injured, Gun King Duyou was too ruthless, all the way crazy Chasing and fighting, he wants to stop the fight and the opponent still doesn't give up.
The powerhouses of the Evil Emperor's Realm went to nowhere, and there was no movement. As for the Nine Realms, they began to arrange large teleportation arrays one after another to connect the major forces with the Emperor's Palace.
In this way, whenever there is a change, the Xudi Palace can be the center at any time, and the powerhouses of all parties will gather together to deal with the change. Because there is an external force, any force will take it seriously. After all, no one knows, the other party will attack who.
The destruction of Youyue Divine Palace reminded all the forces.
The powerhouses of the Nine Realms finally realized what had happened. In the battle of the Taiyin Realm, many people suffered disasters and died in the midst of changes. It seemed that they returned to the turbulent era more than 300 years ago overnight.
These days, Tianyu Academy is surrounded by Ye Futian, and people in Tianyu City have also heard the news, and are very concerned about the situation of Tianyu Academy.
As members of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, none of them hoped that the legendary figures in the Heavenly Mandate Realm would fall like this.
Many people who admire Ye Futian are even praying for him, hoping that Ye Futian can wake up.
After all, Ye Futian, who is now in the realm of the emperor, is the spiritual sustenance of many people, especially many younger generations, who want to watch this legendary figure climb to the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
But they haven't seen this day yet, when outside forces invaded.
In Tianyu Academy, people will come to visit Ye Futian every day these days, but Ye Futian is always in a state of deep sleep, and there is no sign of recovery of life breath. Taixuan Taoist thinks that Ye Futian has been completely eroded by the power of the sun. It is extremely difficult to be physically complete.
Today, we can only expect a miracle.
Hua Jieyu is still here to take care of him. At this time, a figure came slowly, seeing Hua Jieyu dragging his head with his hands, looking at Ye Futian quietly. She has never left these days and is here to accompany her. Sometimes she I don't know why, I just want to be with you, just like she doesn't know why she is crying.
Perhaps, as Ye Futian said, because she was his wife.
"You've been here for a few days. Do you want to take a rest? I'll stay here." A soft voice came out, and Xia Qingyuan said to Hua Jieyu. She actually wanted to stay these days, but Hua Jieyu is here, she has no reason to be here.
It has been many days now, and Ye Futian has not woken up yet, so he began to persuade Hua Jieyu to rest.
When she said this, Xia Qingyuan kept looking at Hua Jieyu, as if she was a little nervous about her reaction.
Hua Jieyu raised her head slightly, her beautiful eyes were extremely clear, pure and flawless, she smiled gently at Xia Qingyuan and said, "No, I'm not tired."
"My soul is the lotus of life, which contains the way of life. I want to try to see if I can bring him back to life." Xia Qingyuan said, she had asked before, Daoist said it was useless, but she still wanted to Try it, what if a miracle happens?
"Then you have a try." Hua Jieyu got up and took a few steps back, giving Xia Qingyuan her seat, but she still stood there and had no intention of leaving.
Xia Qingyuan looked at her eyes, and saw that Hua Jieyu's eyes were still clean and beautiful, which made Xia Qingyuan understand that she really didn't understand
Stepping forward, Xia Qingyuan's body shone with radiance of life, covering Ye Futian's body, and the breath of life continuously penetrated into Ye Futian's body. However, Xia Qingyuan found that there was no way for her life force to be transmitted to Ye Futian's body in the true sense. The body, the strands of breath in Ye Futian's body, isolates everything from existence.
Soon Xia Qingyuan gave up, turned her head to Hua Jieyu and shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "It's useless."
"It's okay, he will wake up sooner or later." Hua Jieyu said without paying attention.
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded seriously, and she also believed that Ye Futian would definitely wake up.
After Xia Qingyuan left, Hua Jieyu still stayed by Ye Futian's side.
A few more days passed like this, and everything was as usual.
Ye Futian was still lying there quietly, in the Palace of Fate, the round moon hung high, releasing the moon's brilliance, as if it was no longer a rough stone, but a real moon, completely in harmony with the one in Ye Futian's Palace of Fate. The moon's life and soul merged, or in other words, turned into a moon.
The lunar airflow is no longer so obvious, but is everywhere, flowing in the Minggong world.
The world's ancient trees are still as usual, swaying constantly, making crisp rustling soundsShen Luoxue even started directly, Ye Futian said with a helpless smile: "Grandma, I'm fine."
Shen Luoxue was not at ease, and continued to investigate, and the others were also staring at him. Since Ye Futian woke up, nothing would happen, but they were still not completely relieved.
The group of people seemed very lively and noisy. Hua Jieyu stood by and watched quietly, with a gentle smile on his face. This feeling was warm, just like when Ye Futian took her to Kyushu. Qingzhou City looks like a romantic flower, although it is strange, it is very warm.
What's more, now that everyone knows each other, she likes this kind of atmosphere very much.
Xia Qingyuan was also among the crowd, and she was completely relieved when she saw Ye Futian was safe and sound. After taking a look, she turned and left quietly.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed something, glanced at Xia Qingyuan who was leaving, and sighed secretly in her heart, she must have been very worried about herself.
Text Chapter 1828 Negotiation
The news of Ye Futian's awakening spread in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and then spread to the Nine Realms.
The allied forces of Tianyu Academy were naturally happy when they got the news. Sure enough, that guy didn't fall so easily.
On the contrary, the forces that have hatred against Ye Futian are a little confused. They saw Ye Futian lying in the center of the Taiyin world with their own eyes.
Although the structure of the imaginary world is complicated now, and they belong to the Shenzhou camp, they still don't want Ye Futian to be alive. It will be a hidden danger for them in the future.
Many people are speculating, how did Ye Futian survive?
Why was Ye Futian safe and sound when the lunar storm destroyed so many top power level existences in the Dark God Court? narrow escape.
Could it be because of the inheritance of the Great Emperor?
At this time, no one still thought that Ye Futian devoured the Taiyin fetish in the center of the Taiyin realm. After all, this was too amazing. No one would think about it. They were more willing to believe that it was because of the descendant of the heaven realm.
After all, they saw each other cause the lunar storm with their own eyes, and after that person left, the lunar storm gradually dissipated. Even the strong men from the Evil Emperor Realm didn't chase after him, and Princess Donghuang watched the other party leave.
It can only be said that Ye Futian has a great destiny, and survived the erosion of the lunar storm tenaciously.
In the Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian, who they regard as fateful, is cultivating in the academy's practice field at the moment. This is an independent practice field, and the surrounding area is closed. After all, the news that he got the Taiyin God Stone is too involved, and it is a god in the Taiyin world. , if it is known by others, I don't know what kind of disturbance it will cause.
Even in the Tianyu Academy, you must be careful to prevent news from spreading.
The figure of Ye Futian sat cross-legged, his consciousness immersed in the Palace of Fate, and he felt the moon transformed from the Lunar God Stone. The moon full of mystery was shining down with brilliance, with a cold breath, but it was not as scary as before, as if being captured The ancient trees of the soul world merged and suppressed their power.
This may also be the reason for his deep sleep during this period. If this fetish is not suppressed by the fusion, it will continue to release the terrible lunar storm just like the center of the lunar world. With his current state, he simply cannot bear it and swallows it. It's useless, even if you don't die, don't even think about waking up, you can only be sealed by the power of the sun forever.
He was able to wake up, it should be that the power was integrated into the ancient tree world, but although he was suppressed, he was still able to control the flow of the extremely pure power of the sun.
"The body has also changed." Ye Futian thought to himself, the aura in his body seemed to have become a bit more feminine. In fact, at this moment, his face was somewhat feminine and handsome, and his temperament was affected. The breath and various forces in the body are also affected by the power of the sun.
Human life is in harmony with yin and yang, yin and yang are combined, and they are part of each other, the world and everything in the world, but some people are more masculine, some are more feminine, and there are even differences between yin and yang in the practice of exercises, but those who are really extremely yin and extremely yang Extremely rare, theoretically almost non-existent.
The Taiyin realm and the Sun realm are two extremes. Practitioners in these two realms have a yin physique and a masculine physique. However, Ye Futian has not seen a practitioner with a pure yin or pure yang physique so far.
But now, he devoured the yin god stone, causing his physique to deviate seriously, almost changing towards a pure yin physique.
At this time, Ye Futian stretched out his hand, Dao Fire was born, and the Dao Fire lingering between his fingers exuded a feminine and destructive aura, which was very terrifying, and its power became even more terrifying.
Wisps of sword intent appeared around him again. The sword aura was silent, but with a cold and chilling aura. Compared with before, the sword intent was a bit more weird and feminine.
Behind him, a full moon suddenly appeared, and the sky and the earth became dark. The full moon hung high, and in the dark night sky, the brilliance of a round of moon fell down, covering the sky and the earth with a layer of frost, everything was frozen, and the space became dark. It's extremely cold, and if there are people who practice it, they will feel that their souls will be frozen to death.
Ye Futian felt that no matter the attack of any attribute, the power of the yin was attached, and the lethality was obviously stronger, raising a level. Moreover, it was because he did not integrate the power of the yin into the Taoist attack in the true sense. Among them, otherwise, it will only be stronger.
After a while, Ye Futian stopped trying, and a thought came to his mind.
The Taiyin Realm contains the Taiyin God Stone, so the Sun Realm is naturally the same. There is the original divine object left when the heavenly way collapsed, the Sun Origin.
Now that he devoured the lunar fetish and survived, do you want to try to go to the Sun Realm?
In this case, the power of the sun and the sun are all in control, and I don't know what changes will happen.
However, this idea was quickly rejected by Ye Futian. The situation in the Taiyin Realm and the Sun Realm is different. The Taiyin Realm was captured by the Dark God Court, and another accident happened. , you can't blame him, can you?
However, if he went to take the gods of the Sun Realm again, causing the Sun Realm to be abolished and become an ordinary realm, the Emperor Donghuang might not let him go, and would attract attention.
Let's figure it out later.
The most urgent task at the moment is to continue to practice and use the power of the sun to improve his strength. He already has an idea in his mind, and he is going to separate a god wheel, the moon wheel, from the boundary wheel cast by the world's ancient trees.
In this way, even if the world ancient tree life soul is not used, it can still have extremely strong lethality.
The moon was originally one of his souls. Now that the Lunar God has turned into the moon, it shouldn't be difficult to create a god wheel, and it will surely catch up with other god wheels soon and become a second-order god wheel.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian directly practiced in seclusion, taking advantage of the current turmoil in the Nine Realms to temporarily stop, and strive to improve his own strength. Only in this way, in the future changes, can he have a higher chance of survival.
Ye Futian started a period of closed-door practice. These days, some changes have been taking place in the Xudi Palace and the Ksitigarbha Realm. It is said that on the Ksitigarbha Realm, there are constantly strong men descending through the gate of hell. Unwilling to fail, he made a comeback, wanting to collide with Shenzhou again.
However, the external changes have nothing to do with Ye Futian, he is still immersed in his own practice.
One month later, Ye Futian ended his retreat and walked out of his cultivation.
In the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy, many people came here after Ye Futian left the customs, and one of them was particularly conspicuous because she had a stunning face, and she was Changxi from Youyue Palace.
"Exited?" Chang Xi asked.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "Is the fairy still used to being in the academy?"
Changxi nodded slightly. She also went last time and witnessed the accident with her own eyes. She used to be a goddess of Youyue Palace and was extremely proud in her heart, but the accident that happened now made her realize that in the whole world, she is still Too small.
"Can I stop calling you Fairy in the future?" Chang Xi smiled softly at Ye Futian, "You can just call her by her name."
Ye Futian looked at her, then nodded slightly.
"I have joined the Academy." Chang Xi said again.
Ye Futian was taken aback.
"Those who have passed the assessment, Daoist and Feixue will take the assessment together and allow me to enter the thatched cottage. I wanted you to join me, but you are practicing in seclusion." Changxi said softly.
"It's fine if the Daoist decides." Ye Futian responded: "Just, where is the Moon God Palace?"
"Although Youyue Palace belongs to a branch, I should have gone to the Upper Realm to practice at Moon Palace, but I'm still not used to it. After all, I'm not that old. I'm not from more than three hundred years ago, so I can't fully accept it." Chang Xi said softly. , before the people from Shenzhou came to control Youyue Divine Palace, she had some ideas, and there were also some differences within Youyue Divine Palace, and the attitude of the other side was very tough.
So she decided to stay in the original world and practice in Tianyu Academy.
"Okay, welcome to the thatched cottage." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"You won't leave me alone, will you?" Chang Xi said suddenly, her eyes were resentful and charming.
Such an expression was extremely lethal, and Ye Futian was stunned. Seeing the faint smile in Changxi's eyes, he said, "If you have a chance in the future, you will practice with me."
He now controls the power of the sun, which is helpful for Changxi's practice.
"Okay." Chang Xi nodded seriously, looked at the others, and said, "I'll go first."
After she left, other people came forward, and Dou Zhao said, "How much stronger has it become after this retreat?"
"Try?" Ye Futian looked at him and said.
Dou Zhao looked at Ye Futian suspiciously, then shook his head.
"How's it going outside?" Ye Futian asked.
"Xudi Palace invites the Dark God Court to negotiate with the forces of the Evil Emperor Realm, and the time should be today." Dou Zhao said, and Ye Futian looked up into the distance when he heard his words. Well, in that case, the previous disaster in the Lunar Realm may sweep the Nine Realms, and even radiate to the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
I don't know, how will I talk about it.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the Emperor Xu Palace, above the sky, there was a dazzling divine light shining, as if a passage had opened, and the sky and the earth were shrouded in a majestic glow, and then a large army descended from the sky, they were wearing armor, their cultivation was terrifying, and they were all emperor level existence.
These people are the legions that came from Shenzhou. Naturally, the negotiation is not just relying on words. </div>Of course, it's not just relying on words, there is no strength to deter, and there is no qualification to talk. </div>
Text Chapter 1829 Battle
,
This line of strong men descended, Princess Donghuang greeted them personally, and Gun Emperor Duyou was also there, looking at the leader.
This person was wearing a golden robe, he looked about forty, and there was an invisible majesty on his body, as if he had been in the top position for a long time. On the other hand, Nine Gods will be among the top three beings.
"Princess Palace Master." The coming god will see Princess Donghuang and bow slightly. Even if he is a top-level existence and ranks high among the gods, he still needs to salute when facing the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang. Moreover, his attitude is quite respectful, and it seems that it is not just because of the emperor.
Princess Donghuang herself is also recognized, and she will have the opportunity to inherit the demeanor of the emperor in the future.
"Mr. Cao has worked hard." Princess Donghuang nodded slightly and said, "Since father asked Mr. Cao to come here in person, there must be arrangements."
"Your Majesty has brought some words. The princess will decide how to arrange them. Your Majesty will support her, and her subordinates will also assist the princess." Cao Jun said, and then he sent a voice transmission to Princess Donghuang. It was a message from Emperor Donghuang. If you only tell the princess about the order, he will naturally not let others hear it.
"I understand." Princess Donghuang nodded and continued: "Wait for them to come and see how they behave."
"Listen to the princess' arrangement." Cao Jun nodded, and immediately the whole group stood on the main hall, waiting quietly.
The breeze blew by, and there was silence in Emperor Xu's Palace. Princess Donghuang stood there, with a peerless elegance. She didn't speak, and no one spoke. This solemn atmosphere made everyone in Emperor Xu's Palace a little amazed. The princess is so young, but she already has such majesty.
Moreover, she was born so beautiful.
In the distance, there was a powerful coercion shrouded, and soon, a dark army descended, it was the powerhouse of the Dark God Court, this time, besides the Nether King, the leader of the Dark God Court also had a colleague The existence of the level, another one of the seven kings of the Dark God Court, such a lineup, it can be said that it is not powerful.
Xudi Palace is the home court of Shenzhou, they have to be well prepared when they come here to negotiate, at least, they can't let Xudi Palace be destroyed.
"Mr. Cao." King Youming and other powerhouses noticed the majestic figure beside Princess Donghuang, and their pupils shrank slightly. They did not expect that the person who came from the lower realm of Shenzhou this time would be Mr. Cao. The world is really important.
It didn't take long before another powerful coercion came over, the divine light of space descended from the sky, and the gorgeous golden divine brilliance fell, and another army descended. The descendant of the emperor, the ten evils.
Shi Xie also saw Cao Jun, and coupled with the Spear King Duyou, the lineup of Shenzhou is really invincible.
"Princess, stay safe." Shi Xie looked at Princess Donghuang and said, this time in Xudi Palace, he was a little more polite.
Cao Jun glanced at Shi Xie across the air, with a domineering expression and extremely majestic eyes. Even though the other party was a disciple of the evil emperor, he still didn't care much.
However, there were also a few people around Shi Xie who took a step forward, with a faintly tyrannical power surrounding Shi Xie's body. These strong men are all practitioners of Kongshen Mountain.
"To call you here today, I think you know it well. More than three hundred years ago, in the struggle for the original world, our Divine State has won the control of the original world. This is well known. Now, more than three hundred years later, the Dark God Court And the Evil Emperor Realm has come to the original realm again and provoked disputes, today I am here to ask you, is there going to be a war?"
Princess Donghuang's voice was cold and arrogant, extremely strong, as if as long as the other party responded, she would go to war without hesitation.
"The princess also said that it happened more than 300 years ago. Now that the passage is opened, the control of the original world should be reassessed. If the dark court comes to fight, my evil emperor's world can naturally do it." Shi Xie responded.
"So, the Evil Emperor Realm wants to control the original realm, so there is no other choice?" Princess Donghuang asked, she only needed one answer.
If she can't get the answer she wants, then there is only one choice.
"Since the princess has spoken, I can take a step back. There are nine supreme dao realms in the original realm. Since our three major powers are fighting for each other, how about dividing each into three dao realms, and the Shenzhou side will choose first?" Shi Xie said with a smile, eyes There is a bit of evil in it.
Three points and nine realms, obviously, it is impossible for Shenzhou to agree.
Just as he expected, Princess Donghuang just glanced at him coldly. The original realm now belongs to the territory controlled by Shenzhou, and the nine realms are divided into three?
In that case, you don't know what will happen.
"We have no objections either." Nether King said, ifIf it is possible to carve up the Nine Realms, of course he has no objection to the Dark Court.
"Okay, see you on the battlefield." Princess Donghuang wanted to turn around, not going to continue talking.
Shenzhou controls the original realm, and the other party wants to carve up the three realms by one person, which means letting them cede it directly.
This is of course impossible.
"Wait." Shi Xie looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "I can make a concession, as long as the two worlds are in place."
Princess Donghuang turned her body sideways and continued: "See you on the battlefield."
"Princess, why worry." Shi Xie smiled: "In the war more than 300 years ago, the Shenzhou side suffered heavy losses. If there must be a war, it will definitely cause more commotion. There will be troops from all three parties to come. Support, in this way, there will be no winner, and all three parties will lose, why don't I make a suggestion for the princess to refer to."
"Say." Princess Donghuang said.
"The battles of all walks of life can be replaced if it is not a battle of life and death. It is enough to decide the winner within the rules. There is no need to do everything. In that way, the gains of the three parties will outweigh the losses." Shi Xie said: "Why don't the three parties Send an army to fight in a designated battlefield, and the loser will be out."
"If you win, what do you want, and if you lose, what should you do?" Princess Donghuang asked.
"We win because we want the land of the Nine Realms and the Two Realms. These two realms need to be directly controlled by us. The Divine Land must not interfere. If we lose, we will not interfere with everything in the Original Realm. But since the passage is opened, there is no reason to completely withdraw. Evil Emperor The people in the original world will still be in the original world, but if there are no special circumstances, it will not cause trouble." Shi Xie said.
"I agree." Nether King said: "If we win, the Dark Court will have another realm besides the Ksitigarbha Realm. If we lose, the Dark God Court will only retreat to the Ksitigarbha Realm and will not interfere with other places."
It is impossible for them to withdraw and completely give up in the original world.
Although the original world is optional, but you have to look at this side.
"If the princess refuses, then we have to obey the princess's words and start a war between the three parties." Shi Xie continued.
Princess Donghuang stared at Shixie, as if she was weighing it.
"Specific battle rules." Princess Donghuang asked.
"A direct war between the two sides will inevitably hurt the vitality. This idea is proposed to reduce some losses. It is meaningless for people below the realm of the emperor to start the war, and it does not reflect the strength of our three parties. Then, let's look at the backbone. The next emperor."
Shi Xie said: "Three parties, each send an army composed of the next emperor, with no limit on the number of people, and throw them into an independent battlefield, regardless of life or death, until the last party is still standing, it is the winner. Of course, you can choose to surrender."
To start a war directly, that is the battle of the most top figures, the movement and movement will even exceed that in the Taiyin Realm at that time, which will cause a chain phenomenon.
In this way, a lot can indeed be avoided.
As long as the three parties can accept the price after winning or losing, then it is feasible.
The Dark Divine Court is willing to accept it and has no objections, and this is proposed by the Evil Emperor Realm, so the key lies in the Shenzhou side.
"If the princess still chooses to go to war like this, then I can only accompany you. There are few people in my evil emperor's world, so I can play however I want." Shi Xie said with a smile.
Princess Donghuang looked at the other party, and she also knew that now that the channel was opened, it was impossible for the other party to completely evacuate. Many forces had laid out chess pieces here back then.
Then, what was placed in front of her were also multiple-choice questions.
In the land of the original world, they have a geographical advantage and an advantage in numbers, but the two top forces of the opponent will inevitably join forces to deal with them, which means that if they want to win, they need to come up with a stronger camp.
"Time, place." Princess Donghuang said.
After she finished speaking, Shi Xie showed a smile. Obviously, Princess Donghuang agreed.
Well, he is very interested in this battle.
After the three parties negotiate and reach an agreement, a battle will be used to determine the division of the original boundary.
The news quickly spread to the Tianyu Realm, and the powerhouses from the Xudi Palace descended directly to the Tianyu Academy with a large teleportation array, and summoned the dean of the Tianyu Academy, Taixuan Daoist, to obey orders. Then a big battle broke out, and it could only be the battle of the next emperor.
"Taixuan Daoist, Tianyu Academy needs to select the next emperor with the strongest combat power this time, and go to Xudi Palace to participate in the battle after one month." The divine envoy who came forward said, Taixuan Daoist nodded and said: "Report Your Royal Highness, Tianyu Academy will do its best."
The envoy nodded, and then retreated away, while the Tianyu Academy was shaken.
Ye Futian was also there, he looked at all this, and thought in his heart, it seems that Princess Donghuang was under a lot of pressure and made a concession, otherwise, the original world is the territory of China, so there is nothing to talk about, but, doing so, paying The person who pays the price will not be Princess Donghuang, but a practitioner of the Nine Realms!Princess Huang was under a lot of pressure and made a concession. Otherwise, the original world is the territory of Shenzhou, so there is nothing to talk about. However, if you do this, the person who will pay the price will not be Princess Donghuang, but a practitioner of the Nine Realms ?
Text Chapter 1830 Expedition
,
Taixuan Daoist looked at the leaving figure, and said: "It seems that the three parties do not want the war of the past to break out."
"The world's peak-level war involves too much. As far as I know, we only saw the war that broke out in the original world. In fact, outside the original world, a battle of emperor-level forces also broke out. In the end, the pattern of the world will be settled, China will be unified, and the original world will become a part of China, and it will only be a local war." The palace master of the palace said.
Daoist Taixuan has never experienced a great war outside the original world, but he knows the turmoil in the original world more than 300 years ago. At that time, Buddhism also participated in the war. war.
It seems that the fact that no army came from the Dark Court of God is not that they do not pay attention to the original world, but that the original world is only a part of that mighty battle, or even a small part.
"That's right, the war more than 300 years ago was the battle between the two emperors to unify China." Daoist Taixuan nodded, as one can imagine, I'm afraid, it has already involved the level of God War, otherwise, how could the two emperors win China? dominion.
I just don't know if the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm are making a comeback to compete for the original realm, whether it is because of the fall of Emperor Ye Qing. There is only one of the two emperors who ruled China back then, and the deterrent power is naturally much weaker.
"This time, how many people will our Tianyu Academy send to fight?" Taoist Taixuan asked everyone.
"This battle is bound to be extremely dangerous. I thought it would be enough for the disciples of the Caotang to participate in the battle." Ye Futian said, the impact of the three emperor-level powers, the Dark God Court, the Evil Emperor Realm, and the Divine State, will be terrible. To get involved, the other party will inevitably mobilize many strong men to join the battle.
Among the emperor-level powers, perfect-level god wheels are bound to be less rare, and there will be many in every force. The existence of this level may determine the outcome. The owner of a non-perfect level god wheel may play the role of cannon fodder .
Therefore, he proposed to let the Caotang disciples participate in the battle. The request of the Caotang disciples of Tianyu Academy is to cast perfect god wheels. There are not many people, but they are all elites. Moreover, the land of the Nine Realms cannot produce such perfect god wheels. The next emperor of the owner came out, but the forces in China could come up with a lot.
"If the number of people is too small, will the Emperor Xu Palace have any ideas?" Daoist Taixuan said: "Besides, there are several major forces who are unhappy with us, and they will definitely take the opportunity to attack us."
"Daoist, the disciples of the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy, who will compete with the next emperor, the land of the Nine Realms?" Ye Futian said to himself, Daoist Taixuan froze for a moment, then nodded, which is true.
Ye Futian's voice is arrogant, but it is true. The disciples of the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy are invincible in this realm, and they can sweep the lower emperor level of any force. It has been proved in the first battle of the Protoss.
"We sent the strongest lineup among the various forces in the Nine Realms, so who is qualified to accuse the attack?" Ye Futian continued.
"I don't think it's a problem." The Palace Master nodded in agreement, "Princess is smart, and you can see everything. Tianyu Academy dispatched all the perfect god wheel owners to participate in the battle, which means dispatching all the strongest elites. Isn't that sincere enough?"
"That's right." Daoist Taixuan didn't say much when he heard the words of the palace master of the palace. In this dangerous battle, they brought out the strongest elites, and indeed no one has the right to say anything.
You must know that this time the opponent is not an ordinary force, but the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm. At that time, it is possible to face the opponent's super monster existence, and the owner of the Perfect God Wheel will also face great danger.
"Then it's settled." Daoist Taixuan said, and the owner of the Caotang Perfect God Wheel played.
"It's just that this battle will be very dangerous." Although the decision has been made, Daoist Taixuan is still a little worried. After all, what he has to face is not the forces of the original world. If Ye Futian and the others face the forces of the original world now, they will definitely be swept away at the same level .
This time the opponent will be very strong.
"Princess Donghuang's side will naturally be weighed, and the lineup will not be weak." Ye Futian said, the three-party game, their Tianyu Academy, is just one of the forces in China, or even a small one.
Emperor Donghuang attaches great importance to the original world and does not want the original world to be separated by the opponent, so he will naturally send a strong enough lineup.
This tripartite game is also a psychological warfare.
Who is more ruthless?
All the cultivators in the Nine Realms were alarmed by this news. Will the Chinese side go to war with the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm?
Although it was just a battle of the next emperor, but with the involvement of three god-level forces, one can already predict how shocking this battle will be.
Any god-level power can command countless practitioners in the world, such as the Three Thousand Dao Realm, Yun?All living beings, endless cultivators, must obey the orders of Emperor Donghuang, and this is only a very small part of the power of Shenzhou.
The power that the god-level forces can mobilize is absolutely terrifying, but it is not known how much energy the three parties will use to mobilize people.
Where will this war break out?
People from all walks of life have begun to recruit people one after another. These days, in the Xudi Palace, there are successively strong people from Shenzhou coming from the lower realm.
The Evil Emperor Realm is also secretly preparing.
Day by day, a month is not a long time for a practitioner, and it feels like it will come soon.
On this day, in Emperor Xu Palace, there was a vast and mighty crowd. I don¡¯t know how many strong men gathered there. There were strong men from the Nine Realms, and people from various forces from the Lower Realm of Shenzhou, but most of them came voluntarily, and some were from the East. A cultivator under the direct control of Emperor Huang.
In short, the Xudi Palace on this day, at a glance, from the void to the ground, is full of emperors. This kind of grand occasion is hardly seen in the Sanqian Dao Realm on weekdays, unless a super war breaks out among the top forces. There could be scenes as shocking as this one.
Taixuan Daoist also brought the people from Tianyu Academy to the battle. There were not many people, and they were inconspicuous among the crowd, occupying a very small camp. The other directions around them were all camps of the forces of the Nine Realms. From the looks of it, they can crush them by several levels, there is no way to compare.
This made them attract a lot of attention, especially the powerhouse of the Nine Realms, Tianyu Academy, what does this mean?
Everyone knows that this battle is dangerous. Judging from the situation, Tianyu Academy does not want too many people from their academy to join the battle, which will lead to their fall.
However, these people who came were the strongest lineup headed by Ye Futian, and they understood after seeing this scene that it would be meaningless to seize this person and attack Tianyu Academy.
In addition, they also cast a lot of eyes on Ye Futian, and he was safe and sound. A person who had no signs of life survived abruptly. In Ye Futian's current state, how can it be seen that he has 'died' in the Taiyin Realm? .
Moreover, they found that Ye Futian's temperament had undergone some changes, adding a sense of femininity and beauty. His handsomeness before was masculine, but now, it is feminine and handsome.
"Daoist is really stingy, protecting the disciples of Tianyu Academy like this." Gai Cang of the Golden God Kingdom said coldly: "All the forces in the Nine Realms, Tianyu Academy has now integrated two holy places for preaching, and this is it?"
"That's it?" Daoist Taixuan looked at Gai Cang and said, "Don't try first, the king, the two sides will fight first, regardless of life or death."
Gai Cang was stopped by Daoist Taixuan, snorted coldly, and didn't say much. In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that there were not many people in Tianyu Academy, but the lineup was luxurious. If the lineup sent by the Golden God Kingdom If you fight against them, you will definitely be wiped out.
People from other forces just glanced at them, and they didn't say much after all, otherwise, they would not be able to answer the words if Venerable Taixuan retorted a few words.
There are few people, but the strength is invincible in the Nine Realms.
Ye Futian alone, in the realm of the lower emperor, can sweep away any strong man who can be named in the Nine Realms. Whether it is Shen Hao of the Protoss or Emperor Wu of the Sun God Palace, they are no opponents. He has killed the upper emperor.
Even in this army, Ye Futian is definitely the elite among the elites.
The figure of Princess Donghuang appeared, looking around at the strong men, and everyone immediately became quiet.
Two figures of gods stood on her left and right sides, they were the god general Cao Jun from the lower realm and the spear emperor Duyou. They seemed to be surrounded by divine light, and they were overwhelming the Emperor Xu Palace.
"The reason for this battle must be clear to all of you. The Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm want to dominate the original world. In this war, we may face the alliance of two major forces. As long as we lose, the original world will be divided up. The separation of the nine worlds, these, some of you present will be affected, some will not."
At this time, the owner of Xudi Palace walked out and said to the crowd: "Whether the outcome of this battle will directly affect you or not, since you have decided to join the war, this war itself is a life-and-death experience, I believe You will all do your best.¡±
"The location of this battle will be a deserted and uninhabited world. Later, the strong players of the three major forces participating in the battle will be sent to that world at the same time. Afterwards, this small world will be closed, and there will be a battlefield , At the same time, everything that happened inside will be projected in bursts, people from the three major forces are not allowed to approach, but they will all see what happened in this battle."
"Therefore, all of us here will see your performance. Those who perform outstandingly, after this battle, no matter whether they win or lose, as long as they can survive, they will be rewarded. Those who affect the situation of the battle will be rewarded personally by the princess." Chance, this battle, there are no rules, everything is done, except that it is not allowed to use the power of other outside powerhouses, magic weapons can also be brought."
After he finished speaking, he looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "Is there anything you need to add, Your Highness?"
"I'll wait for your triumphant return." Princess Donghuang said, looking around the crowd.
"I will do my best." A strong man from Shenzhou bowed and said.
"Let's go." The master of Xudi Palace said, and immediately, all the strong men walked against the sky, and the army was mighty!, There will be heavy rewards, and those who affect the battle situation, the princess will personally bestow great opportunities. In this battle, there are no rules, and everything will be done. In addition to not being allowed to use the power of other outside powers, magic weapons can also be brought. "
After he finished speaking, he looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "Is there anything you need to add, Your Highness?"
"I'll wait for your triumphant return." Princess Donghuang said, looking around the crowd.
"I will do my best." A strong man from Shenzhou bowed and said.
"Let's go." The master of Xudi Palace said, and immediately, all the strong men walked against the sky, and the army was mighty.
Text Chapter 1831 Battlefield
,
Between the three thousand avenues, there is an endless dark and empty land. Among them, there are some barren ancient worlds, which are uninhabited and have suffered huge damage.
At this moment, in an unnamed realm, the whole world is shrouded in a faint divine brilliance. Looking down from the sky, one can see that this realm seems to be engraved with formations and surrounded by a light curtain.
This nameless realm is not very big, it is far from being comparable to the Supreme Dao Realm, it is even incomparable to the Chilong Realm, and it may be about the same size as the Emperor Xia Realm, and it is definitely not a big deal for those who are strong in the Human Emperor Realm. It's big.
Outside the light curtain of the Nameless Realm, the master of the Emperor Xu Palace brought the powerhouses from the Shenzhou side to arrive, and in the other two directions, the powerhouses from the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm also arrived, each with a tyrannical army of human emperors, They glanced at each other from a distance.
For a top existence like the owner of the Xudi Palace, a sweep of divine sense can cover an infinite area. Although they are separated by an extremely long distance, under the divine sense, they feel as if they are by their side.
"Can we start?" At this moment, the owner of Xudi Palace asked.
"Can."
"No problem here." The other two responded.
"You go." The master of Xudi Palace spoke to the crowd, and suddenly the army marched down, from outside the sky, towards the direction of the nameless realm.
The same is true for the strong men of the other two forces, the three armies are mighty.
After they went down, they saw the light curtain lit up with an incomparably bright divine light, like a super magic circle, sealing the whole world inside.
The periphery of the nameless realm was shrouded in a divine array.
The master of Xudi Palace swept his spiritual thoughts towards the other two strong men, and said, "Is it all right?"
"Yes." The other party nodded.
"Then, let's retreat." The master of Xudi Palace said, and then he turned and walked away. The powerhouses from the three parties all turned around and turned back. According to the agreement, no one is allowed to approach this unknown realm and interfere in this battle.
No matter who joins the battle, they can only watch.
Therefore, this battle will actually test the courage of the three parties.
Are you willing to send top figures to fight? If people of this level play, they may die on the battlefield.
But if you don't send that kind of top evildoer, the probability of winning this war will be much lower.
The powerhouses of the three parties all withdrew to a distance, and then stopped, looking down into the sky from a distance.
At the same time, in the Xudi Palace of the Central Emperor Realm, Princess Donghuang and the others raised their heads and looked up at the sky. There seemed to be a magic mirror there, and pictures appeared in the mirror. People were shocked by it, and many powerful people in the Central Emperor Realm all looked up there, their hearts beating violently.
That picture, countless practitioners, is the barren world a battlefield?
"That's right, this must be the battlefield of the three major powers, and it is projected on the void here." The voices came and went, and they were all quite shocked. They saw that the three powerhouses had already landed. You can see clearly what people are doing.
This picture is so clear and real, they will watch the battle from an endless distance.
Not only them, but also other top forces, such a scene also appeared. The three major forces, in different directions, watched the ancient world where the three armies descended.
¡¡¡¡
In the nameless realm, the army of Shenzhou landed and appeared above a mountain range.
After landing, they were separated from the two major forces of the other side, and they should be in different directions in this world, and the radiance of spiritual thoughts could not reach that far.
Now, how to go to war?
This battle is all remnants of the human emperor realm, all of them have extremely strong self-will and are not easy to be swayed by others. Therefore, Princess Donghuang didn't ask for anything, as long as the goal is achieved, no matter what means they use, there is no limit to them .
"What do you guys think about this battle?" At this time, someone said, the person who spoke was a strong man from the three realms of Shenlun, he was wearing a golden armor, he was from Shenzhou, a strong man in the legion under Emperor Donghuang .
Emperor Donghuang ruled the land of Shenzhou, so he naturally needed people to help him manage it. He had several large armies under his command, and each army was a terrifying existence.
This person belongs to the Black Phoenix Legion under the Great Emperor Donghuang, and every one of them has a murderous aura.
The Black Phoenix Legion under the Emperor Donghuang's seat is an extremely terrifying conquest army.
The cultivation of the speakerbsp; In front of him, the divine sword clanged and screamed, and strands of sword intent surrounded the world, turning into a terrifying storm of sword energy, and many sword intents vibrated at the same time, as if all the sword intents were emitting the same rhythm.
"Buzz!"
The next moment, the divine sword pierced through the air, accompanied by a burst of divine light that pierced the darkness. This sword directly traveled through the void and killed towards a dark area. The grievances between him and the dark court were not shallow.
Where the sword passed, the darkness exploded and shattered, and was torn apart by the sword intent. Wisps of dark divine light flowed towards the distance, and disappeared in this void in an instant.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, and the Excalibur moved forward all the way, majesticly shooting thousands of miles, chasing and killing the light of darkness.
"Crazy"
A ray of femininity erupted in the Excalibur, making the space in front of it a little condensed, extremely cold, and the dark air stagnation.
"Puff!"
The divine sword passed through directly, and where it passed, the space was directly shattered into dust. The sword seemed to be directly inserted into the nothingness, the surrounding space was broken, and an illusory figure appeared like a shadow, and then completely disappeared in the world. ?
Text Chapter 1832 Engagement
,
Immediately after killing a person, the Excalibur turned to the sky, and the sword howled in the sky with an astonishing speed, traveling through the void, as if it could lock onto the figure in the shadows.
The continuous sound of puffing came out, and several human emperors died under his sword, which made many people look at Ye Futian.
The rays of the sun were shining brightly, and the divine sword that shuttled through the void returned and floated in front of Ye Futian. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see two terrifying auras coming from the distance.
Someone on the other side led the way and notified the other strong men that the army should be arriving now.
The space became extraordinarily oppressive, and the murderous spirit was extremely strong. The two major legions had already appeared within the range of the divine sense. They were not fast. Uniform action.
The two armies are clearly separated. Among them, the place above the army of the Evil Emperor's Realm, the golden light of space is swaying, and it is mighty, casting a space god net on the sky, which breeds a terrifying space storm, covering the sky and covering the sun. .
On the side of the Dark God Court, Qiye, the Son of the Nether, personally leads the army, and the endless power of darkness gathers together, making a boundless and huge face appear on the sky, like a god of the underworld, filling the vast space with the breath of death and destruction, which may happen at any time. invasion.
The goals of the two armies are very obvious, and they are all directed at the strong in Shenzhou. As they expected, Shenzhou is the controller of the original world. If they want to seize control, they will naturally destroy the power of Shenzhou and divide the original world. .
The two major forces have already discussed it before.
The powerhouses in Shenzhou are equally mighty, and they are all existences in the realm of the emperor. What a terrible situation will be formed when an army of emperors releases their pressure. Three such powers collide and collide, and a terrible storm is blown in the sky.
All the powerhouses in China felt a huge pressure.
This battle is not a simple battle trial. No matter how monstrous an existence is on this battlefield, it is possible to perish.
"Om." I saw a treasure flying out, it was a space-type divine sword, and the divine sword flew into the terrifying space storm in an instant. The crowd saw the infinite space storm moving around the divine sword, There seemed to be hundreds of millions of lightning lights falling down, and the scene was simply terrifying.
"àÍàÍ" A sharp and ear-piercing voice came out, and billions of lightning lights swept out, as if they were going to cover this vast and endless world, forming an absolute sword field of destruction.
This sword is the magic weapon used by the emperor. In this battle, you can borrow a magic weapon, but you are not allowed to use external force. It can only rely on the power of the magic weapon itself.
Otherwise, the battle will be completely out of control, and everyone will come to fight with a super magic weapon that contains the will of the emperor.
Even if it does not contain the will of the emperor, the divine sword used by the emperor is still extremely terrifying. It was originally a magic weapon of Shixie, a disciple of the evil emperor. He has cultivated to the top of the third-order god wheel, and his finger is the sky sword, and the extremely terrifying divine brilliance is lingering between his fingers.
On the other side, Nether God Son Qiye stepped forward, and his body appeared under the condensed and terrifying Underworld God, as if he had merged into it. He also had an extremely powerful magic weapon on his body, which was lent to him by his master. The utensil is a cloak-like garment that he puts on his body.
In the middle of this cloak, there is a dark hole, like an abyss black hole, which can swallow all the dark and destructive power. When his body and Hades merged together, the cloak behind Hades flew with the wind, and his chest The black hole frantically devoured the power of the dark storm, as if a destructive force was brewing.
In his hand, there is also a Nether Spear of Destruction, which is also an extremely powerful magic weapon.
The strong man in Shenzhou looked up at the terrifying scene at the front of the two armies, his heart was a little turbulent, his body roared with righteousness, and he was waiting for the battle. To destroy the power, he said loudly: "You all come from different places, so don't keep this battle, it is related to whether you can leave or not."
The strong men looked solemn, they knew that what the other party said was the truth, who would dare to keep it at a time like this?
"Chi Chi"
The dazzling divine brilliance fell from the sky, and the crowd raised their heads to see hundreds of millions of spatial divine brilliance turning into lightning, attacking all the powerhouses in Shenzhou below, and the radiance released by that divine sword made space Twisting, tearing towards the sky, everyone is shrouded in the attack range.
The strong men headed by the Black Phoenix Legion shot out the black pagoda, and suddenly a terrible lightning was released from the pagodaOne after another figures collapsed and shattered as they passed by. This person was bathed in radiant radiance, and a huge dharma body appeared behind him, and the shadows of fists flowed like his avenue wheel.
"Buzz!" His body directly shuttled through the void, and punched out, piercing the space. In an instant, a human emperor was pierced through the body by the fist and fell on the spot.
This person is also a person who practiced in Kongshen Mountain, and he should belong to the same lineage as the middle emperor peak powerhouse who chased and killed Ye Futian in the Taiyin world before, and may be the same master.
At this time, the man glanced at other directions, and rushed towards a place, which was the place where the strong Xiao family was located, and Xiao Muyu was also there, and a sarcasm flashed in the pupils of the cultivator meaning.
Practitioners of Kongshen Mountain are naturally the absolute elites in this battle.
Text Chapter 1833 Battle Formation
The strong men of the Xiao Clan launched attacks one after another when they saw the opponent coming, and a circle of life and death appeared behind Xiao Muyu, from which a terrifying killing light erupted, killing the rushing figure.
Facing the terrifying light of killing, the opponent did not slow down at all. Fist shadows flowed around the body, and the bright body directly collided with the divine light. crack space.
The strong men beside Xiao Muyu charged forward one after another trying to block the opponent's way forward, only to see that there seemed to be an overbearing Dharma Body appearing on the swooping figure, and the shadow of the fist was buried in the void.
The figure punched again, turned into a beam of light that shattered the void, and blasted at the life and death diagram on Xiao Muyu's body.
All the strong men standing in front were repelled, and the divine light transformed by the fist shadow directly blasted on the life and death diagram, causing the life and death diagram to vibrate violently. Xiao Muyu's body retreated violently, but the destructive divine light still did not have the slightest trace. stop, even faster.
Xiao Muyu's face changed slightly. Her realm was still a little low after all. The other party was also the owner of the Perfect God Wheel, and he was cultivated to the third realm of the God Wheel. There were many Xiao clan powerhouses around her who were of this realm, but none of them How can a perfect chakra owner block the opponent's punching intent? It's like how Ye Futian and his party dealt with the Protoss fellows before, basically crushing them.
The fist shadow piercing through the void was like a sky-shattering light beam, and all the strong people around were blown away. It seemed that the other party also knew that Xiao Muyu was the core figure in this group, the owner of the Perfect God Wheel, so he deliberately wanted to kill Xiao Muyu. The slightest pity and pity.
But at this moment, another figure appeared in front of Xiao Muyu, and a terrifying storm blew on the figure that appeared under the fist, causing his long hair to dance wildly, the white robe fluttered, and the divine sword In the air, directly stabbed forward, smashing the void.
"Clang"
There was a violent collision sound, and the fist light collided with the divine sword without any stop, making a crisp sound, Ye Futian took a step back, and the opponent's figure was shaken back, and then slowly floated in the void above.
His fist was surrounded by a golden divine light, and it seemed that there was also a magic weapon covering his arm, filled with an extremely domineering aura. Many people of this level would have magic weapons on their bodies, and his fists were originally Extremely domineering, unparalleled in close quarters, attacking so unscrupulously, if he has a magic weapon, he can avoid some emergencies, such as hitting the divine sword at this moment.
He looked down at the white-haired figure that appeared below, stepped out, streams of light fell down, and each stream of light turned into a fist shadow, domineering and fierce, hitting Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's body was surrounded by sword intent, and the sound of sword whistling was sharp and piercing, tearing the space, and the fist intent could not get close.
"Teacher." Xiao Muyu shouted in a low voice, Ye Futian said: "Leave it to me, you go elsewhere."
"En." Xiao Muyu nodded, and led the strong Xiao family towards other battlefields.
In the battlefield of this god-level power, the owner of the perfect chakra can only be regarded as an elite, but it is not an invincible existence, not to mention that she has a low level, and she has no advantage when meeting the emperor who is also a perfect chakra.
After Xiao Muyu left, Ye Futian looked at the opponent, the divine sword in front of him clanged, and above the sky, the infinite sword flow flowed, turning this area into a sword world, competing with the endless shadows of fists flowing around the opponent's body .
Last time in the Taiyin Realm, he was very embarrassed by the powerhouses of the Sixth Realm of the Divine Wheel, and many of them fell into the opponent's hands, including a Pengniao from the Eighth Realm of the Divine Wheel, who was beaten by the opponent. wear it.
Now, no matter what, you have to charge some interest first.
"Master?"
The other party glanced at Ye Futian. The handsome young man in front of him is also the owner of the perfect chakra, and he is only at the second level of the chakra. He is not much better than that woman, and he is even worthy of being a master?
In this case, then let the other party be fulfilled, and send him, the master, on the road first.
His arms trembled, and suddenly a mighty divine power erupted. A beam of light penetrating the void directly centered on his body and fell down. Hundreds of millions of punches appeared around him, and each punch contained terrifying attack power.
He lowered his head and looked down at Ye Futian, his eyes were extremely domineering.
The Kongshen Mountain in the Kongshen Realm gathers many top monstrous beings in the Kongshen Realm. Anyone who can enter the Kongshen Mountain to practice is a genius among geniuses, and he is naturally no exception.
Kongshen Mountain is a place where evil emperors sometimes show their faces. It is the practice dojo of the top experts in the Kongshen Realm. Although he is not high in the Kongshen Mountain, he thinks that there are not many people who can defeat him in this level of battlefield. , what's more, he's still a kamikuraenvironment characters.
"Boom!" The gorgeous divine light descended, and a majestic figure like a god of war appeared. His body directly traversed the void and merged with that light. The avenue of divine light above the sky turned into a fist shadow. Everything will crumble into nothingness.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, surrounded by sword intent, as long as it was the sword intent around that light, it was directly torn into pieces, and it could not be stopped at all.
However, at this moment, his pupils seem to have changed, and there seems to be a full moon in his eyes. They are a pair of strange and direct eyes. Everything has changed, as if he is in a bleak world, the brilliance of the moon is pouring down, causing this world to drop to absolute zero, everything must stop, the space is condensing, and even his soul feels the piercing pain. chill.
"This is pupil technique?"
He suddenly realized that something was wrong. If it was just his swordsmanship, he thought he could restrain the opponent with his powerful attack. However, at this moment, the opponent is still good at pupil technique, and in this pupil technique, he can clearly feel this It is an ability forged by multiple Taoisms, and the people who appear in front of him may be very dangerous.
In his perception, his speed seemed to slow down, the space seemed to freeze, and everything had to stand still.
He was standing still, but Ye Futian didn't stop, the divine sword was in the air, and the infinite sword intent turned into billions of kendo airflows, just like the galactic river flowing upstream, many sword intents resonated, and the divine sword came out. Bright as the sun.
The cultivator who killed him could clearly feel that Ye Futian was attacking him, but his movements became a little sluggish. With a loud roar, the extremely wild fist intent wanted to shatter the Daowei of space that bound him. Also good at space power, his fist pierced through the air, continued to dive down, and forced a way out.
But at this moment, the divine sword had arrived, piercing directly on that beam of light, the endless radiance of the sword flowed upstream, hundreds of millions of sword streams passed by him, and a terrifying golden space divine light erupted all over him. Blocked the sword airflow, but was quickly penetrated by the sword intent.
Infinite Sword Intent pierced through Fang Jin's body, and the strong man let out a scream, and then his body gradually dissipated, becoming more and more blurred.
"Om!" The Excalibur pierced through, and in an instant, the strong man disappeared into the sky and the earth, leaving behind a magic weapon, and Ye Futian was directly involved in his sleeve.
The Excalibur returned to its place and was still suspended in front of Ye Futian, his spiritual thoughts enveloped the surrounding battlefield.
If you look at it from a distance, you will find that Ye Futian's body radiates out from the center, and the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy and the alliance forces are fighting in this area. In this way, they can provide support at any time to minimize casualties.
Ye Futian looked around, as if he had noticed something, he looked in a direction, there was a terrible light curtain, there were six strong men, invincible, no one could survive wherever they passed.
Moreover, at this moment, the six people glanced at him, seeming to be staring at him.
Ye Futian frowned. The six powerhouses were all good at abilities similar to the ones he had killed before. Moreover, they were distributed in six directions, forming a terrifying battle formation of the Emperor, and their power was simply terrifying.
At this time, in the middle of the battle formation where the six powerhouses are located, there are several human emperors trapped, and every powerhouse in the six directions has a terrifying spatial divine light flowing down, turning into fists and falling down, resonating , were actually connected together, like a closed beam of light.
What's even more frightening is that a giant sacred body appeared behind them, oppressing the vast space they sealed, making the Human Sovereign trapped inside pale, and feeling the unparalleled pressure. They realized that, Probably dying in it.
The next moment, the six powerful men blasted out their fist lights at the same time, hundreds of millions of fist shadows directly pierced through the sealed space, and the trapped Human Sovereign frantically resisted, but was still directly blasted to death, and none of them survived.
God-level forces came to attack, the strength is not ordinary, there are many people of this level on the battlefield, this scene also made Ye Futian realize that his decision was right, although this battlefield can test people , but the danger is too great, if the owner of the non-perfect chakra also steps into the battlefield, he is basically cannon fodder, and the key is that he can't protect so many people.
At this time, the six powerhouses walked towards Ye Futian's direction. They turned into six different directions, their bodies were like rays of light, crossing the void, looking at Ye Futian with extremely domineering killing intent ! </div>
Text Chapter 1834 Attention
,
In Xudi Palace, there seems to be a huge and boundless mirror above the sky, presenting the picture of the battlefield.
In this picture, there are extremely violent battles everywhere.
At this time, outside the Emperor Xu Palace, there were also powerful people from all sides of the Central Emperor Realm gathered. They stood in different directions, all looking up at the sky, looking at this unknown battlefield, and their hearts were full of shock.
They saw quite a few well-known figures in the Central Emperor's Realm, but in that battlefield, they still didn't appear so conspicuous. The battle between the god-level forces was too terrifying. Even the owner of the perfect god wheel saw Many fell.
People in the Central Emperor Realm naturally pay special attention to the top forces in this land, such as the Tenshen Academy, the Protoss, the Martial God Clan, the Tongtian Sect and many other forces, but they found that these forces are just struggling to survive in the battlefield. It is not easy to fight all battles, not to mention sweeping all directions, to survive on the battlefield.
Those who are the strongest are naturally the perfect god wheel owners of the three realms. Only people of this level are at the top level of the battlefield.
At this time, they noticed a battlefield, a terrifying attack formation composed of six people, killing all the way, many human emperors fell in their hands, they directly entered the army, and tore the Shenzhou army apart .
These people are good at similar abilities, so they should come from the same school. At this time, they focused on a young man in white clothes and white hair, and many people recognized him.
"It's Ye Futian, he just killed a fellow of the other party." Someone said, having witnessed the previous battle with his own eyes, Ye Futian, who is known as the number one evildoer in the Nine Realms, still attracts a lot of attention, and many people pay attention to him After the battle broke out in the real sense, he only made one shot and killed one person.
"Well, the genius of the Nine Realms is probably the only one who can stand on his own." Someone said that the man who was killed by Ye Futian before was very strong. He punched through Xiao's defense, and many human emperors were blown away. Going out, if Ye Futian didn't make a timely move, Xiao Muyu would be in danger.
At this time, the six top powerhouses had descended in front of Ye Futian, and a terrifying beam of light hung down, covering the sky, as if a small battlefield had been forcibly opened up in the battlefield, ready to kill Ye Futian.
This scene made many people feel a little worried. They had seen how tyrannical the battle formation of these six people was before, and no one could stop them. Now they are dealing with Ye Futian alone, and it is conceivable how powerful they are under pressure.
Wouldn't this number one evildoer of the Nine Realms also fall on the battlefield?
Even people in the Central Emperor Realm don¡¯t want Ye Futian to fall now. Many people are yearning for legendary figures. They hope to witness the continuation of the legend. This is something that people like to talk about.
In Emperor Xu Palace, Princess Donghuang's gaze also fell on the battlefield where Ye Futian was, and the people around him obviously noticed it too. After all, such a powerful battle array is treated like one person, only a few of them are the top in China. There are characters.
Now, this white-haired man with a hint of femininity and handsomeness has attracted the attention of the other party.
Not only the people of Shenzhou, but also some people from the powerhouses of the two major forces of the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm have noticed that battlefield, but they are not familiar with Ye Futian, so they don't pay much attention to it. I am afraid that they will soon die under the power of the God Fist. Down.
In this war, although their two major forces belong to outsiders, the situation is very good after joining forces. At present, they are still stably suppressing the forces in China.
On the battlefield at this time, the light curtain of the battle array created by the six powerhouses fell down, and Ye Futian was surrounded by beams of light and sealed inside. His body floated in the void, and when he looked up at the six directions, six tyrannical dharma bodies appeared , are as high as a thousand feet, giving people an unshakable feeling, and he is under tremendous pressure inside.
This battle formation is very strong, composed of six top figures, it can definitely be described as terrifying, he dare not be careless, his body is flowing, the divine sword is clanging, surrounded by sword intent, smoothing the falling fist shadow.
At this time, I saw the streamer of light hanging down from the bodies of the six powerful men, and the shining golden light was extremely bright. They raised their arms at the same time, without any fancy movements, and directly blasted towards Ye Futian from the air. There was a dull cracking sound, the divine light descended, and shadows of fists appeared all over the sky.
Among them, there are six incomparable beams of space that directly penetrate the sky. Each beam of light is extremely thick. It is transformed by the shadow of a fist. Blast to Ye Futian's body.
Many people outside Emperor Xu's palace couldn't bear to look at it. Can Ye Futian, who is suspended in the void, bear such a domineering attack?
Although not in person on the battlefield, but just looking at this mirror screen,?I can feel the power of this punch.
But at this time, Ye Futian was still motionless, with his body as the center, the flow rate of the surrounding space seemed to slow down, and an extreme chill enveloped the space, even the sword intent surrounding it was accompanied by This cold breath.
The movement of the overbearing Flowing Light Fist seemed to slow down when it descended, but it didn't stop completely. Instead, there was a sharp and ear-piercing tearing sound, and the terrifying Flowing Light continued to attack Ye Futian's body. It has the power to shatter space.
However, it was still somewhat affected, and the shadow of Liu Guang's fist seemed to be covered with a touch of frost.
Ye Futian stretched out his hands, the sword qi criss-crossed, cutting everything, cutting off all the fist shadows in this void. At the same time, the divine sword was trembling violently, forming a terrible storm, the avenue was reversed, the space was chaotic, and the world It seemed that the sound of the rhythm could be faintly heard.
Pointing the finger to the sky, the sword is radiant and cold, the avenue is against the current, the divine sword is spinning, and the space is torn apart. This feminine but extremely sharp sword directly stabs in front of the six fist shadows that bombarded down.
A series of dull cracking sounds came out, and a destructive space storm was set off at the place of collision. The light of the Excalibur went against the trend, and the shadow of the fist was pierced, and then disintegrated, turning into dust and powder, but the Excalibur He was also sent flying back by the shock, and returned to Ye Futian.
"Block it." Many people watching the battle were shocked. Ye Futian blocked the domineering attack of the battle formation with a sword. Before, this fist light killed many emperors, and no one could stop it. Until this moment, when they met Ye Futian, they finally Be blocked and destroyed.
Many of the strong spectators in Shenzhou have some expectations. Even in such a battlefield, they are the number one monstrous figures in Shenzhou.
However, at this moment, they saw that the fists of the six powerful men in the battle formation pierced the air at the same time, and in an instant, terrifying fist shadows bombarded down.
Thunder struck the sky and the earth.
What's even more frightening is that their movements did not stop, and they blasted out domineering fist shadows continuously. In an instant, a series of fist shadows fell down, and each fist shadow was extremely domineering. It seems that the forbidden space will be completely buried and destroyed.
Ye Futian, who was suspended there at this time, felt extraordinarily small, and seemed a little fragile under the shadow of the fist that filled the sky.
"This attack" Many people were speechless, they were too domineering, but the key was that the power of each punch gave people an extremely terrifying feeling.
Under such a blow, who can stop the next emperor?
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian had a golden statue protecting his body. He stretched out his hands and placed them on both sides of the hilt of the divine sword. Immediately, the divine sword clanged, and the infinite sword intent resonated, creating an extremely cold atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. , On the divine sword, the power of the sun is also attached, making the surrounding space condense into frost.
"Buzz!"
With a sword in the air, Ye Futian did not dodge, the sword shot straight towards the sky, and Ye Futian's body followed.
The extremely domineering shadow of the fist blasted towards him, but saw a cold light divine sword break through directly, opening up a path of swordsmanship from the middle, and killing straight towards the sky, Ye Futian's body and the divine sword seemed to turn into a ray of light , going against the trend, breaking through the void.
"It's so strong." The strong man watching the battle was a little shaken in his heart, and he used his attack to break through forcibly.
There was also a look of surprise in the eyes of the two strong men in the battle formation, and they were slightly moved.
"combine!"
Some of the six people uttered a voice, and immediately they put their hands together, a mighty force penetrated from above the beam of light, the Dao Dharma body behind them shook, and in the sky above the beam of light, directly above Ye Futian's head, a statue appeared The extremely domineering phantom of the god of heaven is towering and tall, like a god, cast by a golden body.
This phantom's huge body is full of boundless domineering momentum, the shadow of the fist all over the sky is unified, and there is a loud rumbling sound, he punches directly into the sky, and in an instant, a ray of light directly penetrates the world, Bombing from the void to the ground, everyone could hardly react, and saw a fist shadow piercing the sky and the earth.
Under that beam of light, Ye Futian's body was stagnant, and his speed changed, and then he saw the fist of the god above his head pressed down, and he slammed down directly without any reaction time.
"boom!"
There was a loud bang, under the frost, the Divine Fist was still going down all the way, and the crowd saw Ye Futian's body being blasted down from the void again, and the sword intent around the Divine Sword was annihilated, becoming lackluster.
There was a loud noise, and Ye Futian stepped on the ground, and a deep pit appeared, and the person fell into it and disappeared from sight.
However, the beam of light above the sky fell down, directly breaking through the ground, and the earth was directly shattered into nothingness, making Ye Futian's figure appear in the field of vision again, surrounded by the beam of light.
The Excalibur stopped releasing the divine light, and cracks appeared on Ye Futian's golden body. He lowered his head slightly, and this punch seemed to have endured unparalleled pressure.
This scene made the breathing of the spectators outside Xudi Palace slow down, and they were silent, staring at the battlefield.
Such an attack is terrifying!?? Lost in view.
However, the beam of light above the sky fell down, directly breaking through the ground, and the earth was directly shattered into nothingness, making Ye Futian's figure appear in the field of vision again, surrounded by the beam of light.
The Excalibur stopped releasing the divine light, and cracks appeared on Ye Futian's golden body. He lowered his head slightly, and this punch seemed to have endured unparalleled pressure.
This scene made the breathing of the spectators outside Xudi Palace slow down, and they were silent, staring at the battlefield.
Such an attack can be called terrifying
Text Chapter 1835 Killing six people with one sword
,
Princess Donghuang also looked at this scene, but her beautiful eyes did not show any emotion, and she couldn't see what she was thinking.
It was Jun Cao who was beside him and said: "This person's strength is very good. The battle array taught by Kongshenshan is extremely powerful. He has been able to resist at the second level of Shenlun until now. Few people belonging to the Imperial Palace can do it. If If you don¡¯t die, you can bring it back.¡±
"Mr. Cao thinks he will die in battle?" Princess Donghuang said.
"The situation is not good. The beam of light from the battle formation can affect the power of his god wheel and isolate the space, so that the battle formation can take the lead and not be covered by the power of the opponent's god wheel. Coupled with the overbearing attack, don't say God The second-order wheel, and the fourth-order perfect god wheel can't bear it." Cao Jun said: "Now, it's not the strongest attack in the battle formation."
He seemed very calm when he said this. People at his level have experienced too much. The fall of a genius is not enough to make his mood fluctuate much. Even if this war is lost, it will not affect him. his heart.
Princess Donghuang watched quietly, did not respond, and did not know whether she was in line with Cao Jun's thoughts.
The people watching the battle outside Emperor Xu Palace didn't like Ye Futian. In this attack, Ye Futian had already shown super strength. He pierced through the air with one sword, and the divine sword opened up an ancient path of swordsmanship. However, even so, Still being suppressed with a punch, it can only be said that the opponent is too strong, even as strong as Ye Futian can only be suppressed.
This battle is not optimistic.
When they were watching the battle, the battle on the battlefield did not stop. After the figure like a god appeared, the arms of the six powerhouses trembled, causing the fists of the Heaven and Earth Avenue to resonate, and Ye Futian, who bowed his head to the sky once again At the same time, the two fists of the figure of the god blasted out at the same time, and the two shattered divine lights above the sky pierced through the space and directly penetrated this piece of heaven and earth.
At this time, around Ye Futian's body, wisps of breath flowed, and the branches and leaves of endless ancient trees spread outward in the nothingness. With his body as the center, this area seemed to turn into an independent space, with countless swords flying around There was a bit of a cold and strange breath.
When the shadow of the fist all over the sky descended, it was instantly covered with layers of frost, as if being blocked by an invisible force, and even solidified under the frost, the cold and strange sword intent passed by, directly smashing the fist It is intended to penetrate and smash.
The two sky-shattering light beams descended, and the extremely huge divine fist slammed down, but the light slowed down, and it was also covered with wisps of frost. The space seemed to be completely frozen. This area seemed to be an absolute domain space, and Ye Futian's body was It turned into a terrifying avenue storm. Surrounded by this storm, the Excalibur exhaled a cold light.
He raised his head and took a look. The huge fist light that was still moving forward under the frost cover crushed the space with extremely domineering coercion, and bombarded towards the top of his head.
The avenue storm went upstream, submerged the huge fist, and the Excalibur pointed straight up, carrying an extremely cold aura, and extremely sharp.
"Chi Chi"
The two divine fists were covered in frost, and then the divine sword pierced through, smashing them into nothingness all the way up.
Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air again, staring at the six powerhouses, the Dao on his body was still flowing outwards, and there was a divine chakra radiance swaying out of his body, but it was sealed inside by the beam of light, the beam of light surrounding his body It's like a wall of space, isolating this place.
"broken."
Many people showed a strange look and were a little shocked. Ye Futian actually broke through this level of attack, and he seemed to be able to handle it with ease. What level is his strength?
They also thought that Ye Futian might release the emperor's will that had bloomed in the rumors before, but he didn't, and directly forcibly broke the opponent's attack.
This means that he has not reached the strongest point.
The Dao airflow on Ye Futian's body continued to flow, spreading to farther places, invading the opponent's domain, and at the same time, his eyes seemed to have changed, aloof and cold.
This glance seemed to sweep directly towards the six powerhouses. The six people saw Ye Futian's pupils, and they saw a round of cold moon. At this moment, they fell into the world of pupil technique. With just one glance, there was a chill on their bodies Flowing, even felt the trembling from the soul.
Terrifying golden domineering divine brilliance shot out of their pupils, trying to get rid of this sense of illusion. This is the pupil technique, which can bring them into the pupil technique world.
Pupil Art God Wheel.
They seemed to have entered the world of the moon, and the cold air continued to invade.
"Boom!"
A wave of violent breath from bottom to top, the radiance of the space god wheel erupted, and a terrifying space storm blew up. The will of the six powerhouses was connected.The figure became more and more solid, like a real god descending into the world.
The god's pupils shot out a terrifying spatial divine light, covering Ye Futian. At the same time, there was a loud rumbling sound, and the thousand-foot body moved, accompanied by the tremors of the six powerful men. The thousand-foot golden body swooped down.
With a loud shout, the movements of the six powerhouses were in unison. From them, rays of divine radiance pierced through the void of heaven and earth, and each ray of divine radiance was a domineering fist that could penetrate the void.
At the same time, the body of the god of heaven swooped down directly, and the overbearing figure directly crushed the sky. His fists directly smashed down, and the space was completely pierced.
Ye Futian was also under tremendous pressure at this moment, and the aura of the avenue flowed around his body, turning this space into his domain, and the shadows of fists penetrating through were all covered with frost, and then shattered by the light of the Excalibur.
Under the eruption of the same contract, the avenue storm above his body went upstream. When the figure of the god came, his divine sword also stabbed out, and there was a loud rumbling sound. At that time, the golden body of Ye Futian covered by the golden body continued to collapse and shatter, but the same thousand-foot body was gradually eroded by the power of the sun, and it was no longer so strong.
"Boom"
Countless terrifying thunders of the Taiyin God turned into catastrophe and blasted at the body of the incomparably domineering god. Ye Futian's body was pressed all the way down, but the divine brilliance above the sword did not dim in the slightest.
"Crack!" I saw a crack appearing on the thousand-foot body, and Ye Futian slapped the divine sword with his palm. Suddenly, the light of the divine sword pierced through the thousand-foot body like the radiance of an extinct god, and the towering body of the god was penetrated by countless lights, shooting to different directions.
The next moment, there was a loud bang, and the body of the god shattered and collapsed.
The moment it shattered, all the six powerhouses groaned, and the surrounding beams of light also became dim, with many cracks appearing.
Ye Futian's body stopped falling, and he rose directly into the sky, landing on the high sky, with strands of air flowing on his body, covering the endless space in an instant, and under the dim beam of light, everything was covered by Ye Futian's Dao breath and turned into his domain .
I saw his eyes looking around the six people, making the six people feel as if their bodies were frozen, and the bone-piercing chill froze their souls. They roared, and the dharma body condensed the power of the avenue, still extremely overbearing.
However, at this moment, their bodies seemed to be covered by an extremely cold breath, which affected their movements.
The divine sword in front of Ye Futian clanged, and he pointed his finger down to the sky, and the divine sword pierced through the air, turning into a bright divine light, and directly shuttled through the void.
"Pfft"
The lightning-like divine sword instantly killed one of them, and the person had no time to react, and was directly pierced through the body.
The Excalibur didn't stop at all, and continued to move across.
"Puff, puff, puff" Six consecutive sounds came out, and the divine sword returned to its position, but the bodies of the six powerful men were trembling violently, showing signs of despair and panic.
The first strong man has not yet collapsed, which shows how fast the Excalibur is.
"break."
Ye Futian uttered a sound, and the bodies of the six powerhouses exploded and shattered at the same time, and their souls flew away, turning into a cloud of dust and dissipating in the world.
With one strike, the six powerhouses were killed, and the moment the battle formation was broken, the fate of the six seemed to be doomed.
Many people in the surrounding battlefield turned their eyes to this side, showing a sense of shock. It was a battle formation arranged by the six powerhouses, and they were all killed by Ye Futian.
Especially the powerhouses from the Evil Emperor Realm were even more shocked when they saw this scene. These six people are all practitioners of Kongshen Mountain.
At this time, outside Emperor Xu Palace, countless practitioners also had their hearts beating.
So strong, is this the first genius in their original world?
Unexpectedly, counter-kill the opponent.
Such strength is simply astonishing.
Even in Emperor Xu Palace, many people from China were amazed by this battle.
Cao Jun showed a strange look, and then said: "I didn't expect to be mistaken. The six practitioners of Kongshen Mountain were killed with one sword. This person is definitely one of the top few people in the battlefield."
Princess Donghuang was thinking about other things, the ability just now
At this time, in another place, where the powerhouses of the Evil Emperor Realm were located, they were also watching the battle, and many people saw Ye Futian kill the six powerhouses.
The domineering figure of the Six Realms of God Wheel who chased and killed Ye Futian that day had a strong killing intent. Staring at the picture, he obviously recognized Ye Futian.
Even Shi Xie, the descendant of the evil emperor, noticed it and asked, "Who is that person?"
"Ye Futian is known as the number one genius in the original world. Many people thought he was dead in the Taiyin world before, but he came back to life and caused a storm in the original world." Someone responded, and they obviously knew something. .
"So, it may be the power of the sun." Shi Xie stared at Ye Futian's figure, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!nbsp; "Ye Futian is known as the number one genius in the original world. Many people thought he was dead in the Taiyin world before, but he came back to life and caused a storm in the original world." Someone responded, and they obviously knew it too. Issues.
"So, it may be the power of the sun." Shi Xie stared at Ye Futian's figure, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
Text Chapter 1836: Rescue (updated)
,
The battlefield in the Nameless Realm was stretched very wide, and the battle fluctuations in the Human Sovereign Realm spread too widely. With the outbreak of the battle, the battlefield was naturally stretched apart.
Of course, many people have died in the process.
At this moment, the battlefield was divided, and great battles erupted among the powerful from all sides. Some even retreated and fled because they could not defeat their opponents. If there is a chance to escape, of course survival is the first priority.
It is not easy to cultivate to the realm of the emperor. For many people, life is always the first priority. There is nothing wrong with this. A person's life has only one chance, and he dies when he dies.
As a result, there were many chases and killings, and the battlefield continued to expand.
As for the general situation, under the combination of the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm, they still have the upper hand, and the advantage is very obvious. This time, in order to divide the original world, they also made up their minds and sent many top figures to join the battle. Many people have come.
Ye Futian killed the six powerhouses with one sword. Although he showed super strength, it was only a corner of this war after all, and he had no way to influence the general trend.
In fact, Ye Futian also endured a lot of pressure to kill those six people. Even the power of the sun was released to fight. Otherwise, if he wanted to break the battle formation, he might have to stimulate the will of the emperor.
With the existence of the six great god wheels and three realms, and they are all perfect god wheel owners, coupled with the increase in battle formation, the combat effectiveness can be imagined.
They are all practitioners of Kongshen Mountain, top geniuses from Kongshen Realm.
At this time, standing in the void, he looked around, and the surrounding area was enveloped by divine thoughts. People from Tianyu Academy and the alliance forces tacitly did not leave this battle circle. Although they were all under powerful attacks, according to their The agreement, still maintain a certain distance, always fight in this area and support each other.
For example, when Ye Wuchen was fighting before, he encountered some dangers, and it was Yu Sheng who stepped forward, blocked him, and killed his opponent.
At this time, Yu Sheng was standing in a certain position, his body was full of demon power, like a demon god, and there was a perfect chakra owner on the side of the dark court fighting him. The tyrannical pressure pressed on the opponent, making him feel that the surrounding world was suppressed by the Dao, and it was difficult to move. Then the figure like a demon god slashed down with a battle ax in his hand, splitting the sky into a dark magic light.
With a pop, his body split into two, and he died tragically on the spot.
Yu Sheng has two powerful magic weapons on his body, both obtained from the relics of the gods. One thing he has refined from the gods inherited from the imperial palace. The gods he got is a black stone, which is incomparable. Heavy, if placed there casually, it can suppress one space, and be refined into the Tao by Yu Sheng. When the power erupts, it can make the surrounding space be suppressed to death.
The battle ax was obtained from the treasure house of the Space Temple.
Two magic weapons, coupled with his own tyrannical fighting power, one can imagine how terrifying the power is. Dou Zhao also fought next to him. Although he is also very strong, but because of the existence of Yu Sheng, his sense of presence is not so strong , giving people the illusion of a fox pretending to be a tiger.
Gu Dongliu's strength is naturally extremely strong. The gods turn into a road map, the demons of the heavens suppress the sky, roar to shatter mountains and rivers, surrounded by ancient characters, the immortals and demons are one, killing all enemies.
In addition, the bells of the Yellow Bell Avenue in the Jingu Shrine resounded through the void and were extremely powerful. Nan Luoshen, the lord of the Nantian Divine Kingdom, held the Qinghe Divine Sword of the Nanhuang, and also bloomed with extraordinary elegance, unless he met a very powerful person. Otherwise, there are quite a few perfect chakra owners in this area, and they are relatively able to handle it.
And the strongest people who came here before have all been killed by Ye Futian.
Therefore, the pressure on this battlefield is the smallest in the entire battlefield.
Ye Futian's body was suspended above the sky, and his spiritual thoughts radiated out, covering the vast area. Even from him, wisps of air flow flowed out, spreading towards the vast space, killing all his companions and powerful alliance forces. shrouded in it.
"Don't go out of this area, so that I can support at any time." Ye Futian said, everyone understands that they can all sense the breath released by Ye Futian.
At this time, a strong man killed the people from the Nantian Divine Kingdom, the terrible Netherfire fell down, and the Nanluo God Qinghe Divine Sword came out, but the rest of the strong men did not have a good time. Storm flooded.
At this moment, I saw a divine sword flying directly across the air, traveling through the void, and heading towards the sky.
The strong man who released the attack in the void saw the divine sword retreating, but saw the divine sword clanging, tearing the space and continuing to move forward.block.
"Puff"
The divine sword directly turned into a ray of light and passed through several human emperors, which made the several human emperors of Nantian Divine Kingdom heave a sigh of relief, looked in the direction of Ye Futian in the distance and said, "Thank you, Ye Huang. "
They were secretly lucky in their hearts, with Ye Futian around, they would be much safer on the battlefield.
On another battlefield, the powerhouses of Deity Academy were not so lucky.
The lineup of Tianshen Academy is actually very strong. At least in the Nine Realms, it is definitely one of the top lineups. Except for the lineup of Tianyu Academy that can steadily suppress them, few other forces can dare to say Stronger than Deity Academy.
But that is only relative to the Nine Realms. In the realm of the next emperor, Deity Academy also cultivated Jian Qingzhu, a perfect God Wheel owner.
At this time, many powerful figures dealt with them, among them there were even several perfect God Wheel experts from the Three Realms of God Wheel.
On that battlefield, several strong men stood in different directions, besieged Jian Qingzhu, Jian Qingzhu released the Heavenly Book Divine Wheel, which was extremely powerful, but he was still trapped there tightly.
And other strong men from Deity Academy were also surrounded. One of them was extremely powerful. He stretched out his palm, and above his palm was an extremely terrifying space tearing light. A magic weapon was spinning rapidly, piercing Breaking the space, the treasure is like a roulette, but the roulette is surrounded by sharp objects, like gears. When it rotates violently, a terrible sonic boom appears in the space, and the light of golden lightning sweeps across.
He stared at the ground below, with a strong killing intent in his pupils, overlooking the figures below.
Holding the palm up towards the sky, the roulette was flying above the void, getting bigger and bigger, a violent space storm appeared around, and many roulette shadows faintly appeared in different directions, making sharp and piercing sounds.
He opened his arms, and a sacred radiance poured down, and an endless destruction wheel appeared in this space, which resonated with the magic weapon and sealed off the vast void.
"Cut."
He spit out a voice, the voice fell, the endless wheel whirled, cut the space, and directly submerged the sky below.
The powerhouse of Deity Academy let out a roar of anger, and the divine wheel exploded, releasing Daowei to the extreme, resisting the space cutting ability, above the sky, the magic weapon flew directly downwards, and the terrifying rotation speed was almost invisible Its shadow, only a light.
"Puff"
?There was blood flying out, the mighty Human Sovereign was directly slashed to death, and the Divine Wheel was also split, which could not stop this incomparably powerful attacking force.
Soon, people fell one after another, and in a blink of an eye, many emperors were killed, and the battle was fierce.
Ye Futian also saw the battlefield here, on the outskirts of the area shrouded by his divine sense.
He hesitated for a while. When he was killed in Taiyin Realm, the strong men of Deity Academy passed by and ignored him. Among them, including the dean of Deity Academy and some powerful figures, they directly ignored him. hunt down.
But he didn't say anything, the other party had no obligation to save him, it didn't matter, he had no right to force it.
Therefore, at this time, he hesitated for a moment.
However, it was only for a moment, and he still made a move.
It is not easy to practice, and they are in the same camp on the battlefield. Since it is easy, he didn't think about what happened last time. He still hopes that the Chinese side can win this battle.
The Excalibur shuttled through the void, drawing a bright trajectory above the sky, like a ray of divine light, directly killing it from the air.
As if the other party felt something, the roulette flew back, spun wildly, and flew towards the killing sword.
"boom!"
There was a loud bang, and both attacks contained the power of space tearing, making the surrounding space seem to be broken, and the destructive light of space raged, and the opponent's pupils swept towards the distant direction, and saw a white-haired figure, Flying the sword in the air.
Ye Futian's body didn't move, he was still standing in his original position. Although he made a move, the safety of his allies still came first. Everyone else had to make concessions, which he still clearly distinguished.
Outside the battlefield, in Xudi Palace, the people of Deity Academy have been witnessing the battles of their disciples. They saw many people being killed before, and their faces were extremely gloomy, especially Jian Qingzhu was also in danger.
When Ye Futian made a move, they were taken aback for a moment, as if they were relieved, but soon someone showed a look of displeasure.
"He is still standing where he is, deliberately not trying his best." Someone said, a little dissatisfied.
The dean of Tianshen Academy also saw it, he didn't say anything, he didn't save Ye Futian before, Ye Futian should have seen it, so he actually knew it well!He saw it, so he actually knew it well.
Text Chapter 1837 People's hearts
The Dean of Deity Academy is named Jian Ao. Although he knew it well, he still asked the people around him: "I remember that Ye Futian practiced in our Deity Academy for a while, right?"
"Well, when Ye Futian walked out of the relics of the gods, he was besieged on all sides, and his life and death were on the line. Our Deity Academy stepped forward and let him enter the academy to practice and escape that catastrophe." Someone from the Deity Academy said, with dissatisfaction in his tone meaning.
Ye Futian only cared about taking care of his allies. If he had acted earlier, the disciples of Tianshen Academy would not have encountered the current crisis at all, and even lost many people.
Jian Ao nodded slightly, and said: "Before the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor's Realm invaded the original world, the original world was extremely chaotic. Tianyu Academy formed alliances with many forces. Not to mention the disciples of Deity Academy. Although they are on the same front in this war, it is normal to prioritize. There is nothing to say. I can only blame the disciples of Deity Academy for their inferior cultivation. They put more pressure on it."
"Dean Jian is really righteous." God Clan Shengao said: "This is a battle about the ownership of the original world. It is so important to us in China. His allies are still in a safe situation. He would rather stay there than support other battlefields. , It seems that this is putting the interests of the allies above the outcome of the war, but this is normal, the more damage our power is, the more it will benefit the alliance forces of Tianyu Academy."
These words are a bit embarrassing.
This war was initiated by Princess Donghuang herself, to fight for the control of the original world, and to call on the powerful from all sides to participate in the war. If Ye Futian puts his own interests above the outcome of the war, deliberately does not try his best, and ignores the outcome of the war , so, what would the princess think?
What would those big shots from China think?
? At least from the immediate point of view, Ye Futian does have the energy to join other battles and strive for greater opportunities for Shenzhou.
Many people glanced at Princess Donghuang, as if they wanted to figure out what the princess was thinking, but they saw that Princess Donghuang just looked up at the mirror screen in the sky, her flawless face was as calm as water, without any waves , did not fluctuate in the slightest due to the other party's words.
This made Shengao and the others feel secretly. Although Princess Donghuang is young, her emotions are invisible, and her control over emotions is superb. She can't see any emotional changes at all. The only daughter of the emperor probably knows how to control herself. emotions.
At least, she can't let the people below see it, so as to influence her thoughts.
In the battlefield, Ye Futian's divine sword collided with the opponent's magic weapon roulette. Across a long distance, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by super strong sword intent, and his divine sense controlled the divine sword from the air.
He stands tall in the void, his white clothes are fluttering, his eyes are closed, his expression is solemn, his fingers are concentrating on the sword mark, and he points to the void.
In an instant, across an infinite distance, the divine sword spit out a terrifying sword light, and a monstrous sword intent was born around the divine sword, cutting everything, tearing the space, and killing the opponent.
Behind the strong man, the Dao Shenlun appeared, and the endless roulette was spinning between the sky and the earth, cutting this space, and colliding with the technique of cutting everything, suddenly a very sharp sound erupted from this space.
A frightening avenue storm flowed against the current, and the raging space storm rolled towards the opponent's body, and the power that cut the space seemed to kill the opponent himself.
Hundreds of millions of kendo divine light engulfed the void and turned into a river of swords. The mighty sword power made those who practiced in Tianshen Academy feel extremely shocked. Is this the strength of Ye Futian? Those who they can't deal with will kill among them The emperor, now, Ye Futian is suppressing the other party with his sword across the sky.
"Om." The sword intent on Ye Futian's body was extremely blazing, and his long silver hair was flying like a sharp sword, covering the faces on both sides. Across a long distance, Xiao Sha's sword intent truly turned into a river of empty swords, which was extremely spectacular .
The monstrous sword intent rushed towards the opponent, and the roulette in front of the practitioner expanded, took a defensive posture, and retreated backwards.
"Puff" There was a sword intent to cut off the opponent's arm, the man snorted, ignored the severe pain coming from the arm, bathed in the divine brilliance of space, took a step back, and left the battlefield directly, heading for the distance .
The Excalibur clanked and sang, instead of chasing and killing the opponent, it turned towards the battlefield where Jian Qingzhu was.
Facing the encirclement and suppression of several perfect chakra owners, Jian Qingzhu was under great pressure.
The resplendent divine sword directly crossed a void, pierced through the opponent's siege, and directly killed a person who was in the second realm of the god wheel. The ancient book of the avenue above Jian Qingzhu's body released resplendent power, forcing the opponent to retreat, causing the battlefield to separate .
The faces of those people changed slightly, and they glanced at the hanging sword and Ye Futian in the distance.
"Withdraw." Headed byThe person made a decisive decision, then stepped back and retreated, and several people around him followed him to other battlefields.
Since they couldn't deal with it, they naturally wouldn't try their best here. The divine sword that Ye Futian controlled from the air made them feel a strong threat.
After the other party left, the Excalibur returned and returned to Ye Futian in the distance.
Jian Qingzhu looked in the direction where the Excalibur returned, and nodded slightly after seeing Ye Futian to express his gratitude.
Ye Futian nodded in response, and then turned his gaze. In fact, his attack had nothing to do with Deity Academy, but purely because they belonged to the same camp, and he happened to be able to help. In this case, he used his sword to save the other party, and did not expect the other party return nothing.
In the same way, he would not think about how the big shots in the Deity Academy would change his attitude. He knew from the attitude of the other party last time that they would be strangers at most. Don't expect the other person to appreciate it either.
The shot was just because he wanted to, that's all.
"Why did you let them go?" On the other side of the Deity Academy, an injured Emperor's clothes were stained red with blood. Seeing his companions being killed in front of him, and himself almost dying, his mood fluctuated slightly. A strong killing intent.
With the power of that divine sword, as long as Ye Futian is willing, there is a chance to kill the other party, so that the other party will not escape.
But Ye Futian didn't think about trying his best, he just made a sword.
No one can answer this question, and they are not qualified to question it. After all, their lives were saved by Ye Futian, so why ask Ye Futian not to kill each other?
However, a few people still had resentment in their hearts and glanced in the direction of Ye Futian.
In the battlefield, they belong to the same side, but do they want to keep their hands like this?
Just now, if he had acted earlier, or Ye Futian had come in person instead of just controlling the Excalibur, the ending would have been completely different.
But Ye Futian didn't do that.
In fact, Ye Futian saw their performance, and he also understood that human nature is complicated. Of course, he didn't care about the attitude of the other party at all, no need.
The battlefield in this area has the upper hand because of Ye Futian's existence, but not in other places. In a distant area, a group of practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are facing a very powerful challenge. Their opponent is also the evil emperor. The powerhouse of the top forces in the world is extremely terrifying. Mu Qingke, who fought against Ye Futian at Tianyu Academy last time, was also on the battlefield, but at this time he was suppressed by an opponent, and that opponent was also extremely strong. The character himself practiced in Kongshen Mountain and was born in the top power of Kongshen Realm, so this time he dispatched his family power to join the battle.
Not only that battlefield, but other battlefields are also similar. Those top powers in China also encountered people of the same level to deal with them.
A small team formed on Ye Futian's side, and they continued to head towards the battlefield after finishing their respective opponents.
At this time, a group of figures appeared in the void. This group of people saw Ye Futian and others showing a strange look, and there are people from Shenzhou who are so free? No one to deal with.
The leader is a woman with a heroic appearance and a noble air, the queen's pressure is released, and the Dao Shenlun is perfect.
She glanced at Ye Futian with her eyes, and said to herself that the Emperor is handsome, but the next moment, her eyes were replaced by killing thoughts, and she said, "Kill."
As the voice fell, the extremely gorgeous sky god wings grew out of her back. After the wings opened, countless golden space lines enveloped the endless space. Like her, the other strong men appeared in different directions, and their bodies walked down at the same time. Tianshenhui fell down, covering Ye Futian and the others, like a killing net, each killing line was as sharp as a blade, cutting the space.
When Ye Futian saw this scene, the practitioners who wanted to be in the realm of the gods seemed to have a better understanding of space Taoism than practitioners from other places, which is their innate talent.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said, the words fell, and the surrounding air was flowing with strands of cold air, which intersected with the killing net in space, causing strands of frost to spread on the killing net, and the movements became slow, and the speed of falling slow down.
"Om." Ye Futian's body turned into a bolt of lightning, and he charged out with the divine sword in his hand. The terrifying kendo beam directly broke through the golden killing net, and Ye Futian's body went straight up, directly killing the leading woman.
When the woman saw the brilliance of the divine sword, her pupils shrank slightly, and the divine wings were cut off directly, and each feather turned into the sharpest blade, cutting off the space.
"àÍàÍ" A coldness fell on the body, frost covered the divine wings, the divine sword pierced through the air, and hit the divine wings, but the divine wings were extremely strong, and the divine sword could not directly Breaking open, it seems that it has also integrated into the magic weapon.
An extremely cold air of lunar frost directly covered the divine wings, and then invaded the opponent's body. The woman only felt that her soul was icy cold, as if she was about to be frozen to death.
With a pop, the divine wings opened and cut down, cutting towards Ye Futian's body. If it was frozen, it would be over.
However, just as she was about to retreat, she saw the light of a cold moon, and time and space seemed to stand still.
The Excalibur bursts with an incomparably gorgeous divine light, directly passing through the opponent's body, instantly killing it! </div>?The divine wings are extremely strong, and the divine sword could not break through directly, as if it had been integrated into a magic weapon.
An extremely cold air of lunar frost directly covered the divine wings, and then invaded the opponent's body. The woman only felt that her soul was icy cold, as if she was about to be frozen to death.
With a pop, the divine wings opened and cut down, cutting towards Ye Futian's body. If it was frozen, it would be over.
However, just as she was about to retreat, she saw the light of a cold moon, and time and space seemed to stand still.
The Excalibur bursts with an incomparably gorgeous divine light, directly passing through the opponent's body, instantly killing it! </div>
Text Chapter 1838 General trend
,
Not long after, several corpses were left around Ye Futian, and some people's souls were scattered and turned into dust.
None of them survived.
The battlefield is so cruel. The strong man headed by the woman is also a descendant of a top force, and they are all monster-level figures. Participating in this war is also a life-and-death test of blood and water.
The ending is that he died in this battlefield and stayed forever.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and continued to fight to other places on the battlefield. The team formed by the strong men of the Tianyu Academy Alliance started a hunt with Ye Futian as the center. People came to them one after another, with no ending. The exceptions are all left, and there are many powerful figures at the monstrous level among them.
The strength of their battle circle has also attracted the attention of the outside world, and more and more people have noticed them, especially inside and outside the Xudi Palace, many eyes are focused on Ye Futian and the others.
Too strong, Ye Futian led the group like an invincible existence, killing them all the way, they should kill the most people.
Moreover, as the battle broke out, the pros and cons of the battle situation became more and more clear. In other battlefields, the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm Alliance began to gain the absolute upper hand, suppressing the Divine State forces in various battlefields.
Moreover, this kind of battle situation will form a chain reaction. For example, if one of the battle situations has an advantage, after the opponent is resolved, other places can be supported, and the advantage will become bigger and bigger. However, there are not many battle situations where the Chinese side has an advantage. Ye Futian and his party It is definitely the most conspicuous, but it cannot change the overall trend.
But because of this, Ye Futian and the others are more outstanding and highlighted.
Cao Jun looked at Ye Futian with a bit of admiration, so powerful, he killed all the way.
If there were more people of Ye Futian's level, they would be able to reversely expand their advantages and thus take the initiative in this war, but it is obviously impossible. Except for Ye Futian, the other strongest people are also being watched. On it, there are people of the same level fighting, or being encircled and suppressed.
Ye Futian was also besieged and suppressed before. The powerful battle formed by the combination of the six powerhouses before was to kill Ye Futian, but he was killed by Ye Futian.
Outside the Xudi Palace, countless strong men from the Central Emperor Realm looked at the mirror screen in the void, and were also amazed at Ye Futian's strength. I knew Ye Futian was very strong before, after all, he was known as the number one genius in Kyushu, and he could even be called the third There is not even one of the most monstrous characters in the Qiandao world at present, and no one in this generation can compete with him.
But they didn't expect that, looking at Yanzhou, the battlefield of the three god-level forces, he is still so outstanding and invincible.
This actually gave them a faint sense of pride and honor.
But at the same time, they were a little worried after seeing the whole situation. Under this situation, the situation is very unfavorable to Shenzhou. If this continues, Shenzhou may lose. For Ye Futian.
Moreover, if this war is defeated, the original world will be split. At that time, I don¡¯t know what will happen. At least, the practitioners in the original world will be miserable in a short period of time. In a period of turmoil, the practitioners will inevitably will be more difficult.
"This bastard"
At this time, someone in Xudi Palace uttered angry curses, and suddenly many people looked at the person who spoke, it was a strong man of the God Clan, and his expression was not good, not only him, but also Shen Gao and the head of the God Clan As well as Shen Ji and other top figures, their eyes were slightly cold, staring at the battlefield.
"He just decided not to save him." Another voice came out, and they saw the strong of the Protoss being hunted down on the battlefield. This time, the lineup of the Protoss is actually very powerful. The faction of the gods in the world also sent people to join the battle, several powerful people.
However, they were also strangled by a very strong opponent. At this time, they fell into a disadvantage and retreated after being hunted down.
What made them angry was that Ye Futian passed over the battlefield where they were, but he ignored it as if he didn't see it, and went to deal with the practitioners in the other direction. The life and death of the protoss powerhouse.
With Ye Futian's strength and their current prosperous team, once they join the battle, they can instantly disintegrate the opponent, and even fight back with the strong protoss.
But Ye Futian didn't bother to look at it at all, and just walked by like that, because of his ignorance, the people of the Protoss continued to be hunted down, several strong men were killed, and the others were also at a disadvantage and were already retreating. at stake.
The powerhouses of other forces have also seen this scene. In fact, it is not only the Protoss, but also the battles of other forces in the battlefield.??In fact, Ye Futian basically ignored the state, did not participate in it, but hunted and killed himself, but he tried his best to fight, and he couldn't fault it in this respect.
"Your Highness, Ye Futian disregarded the righteousness, avenged his personal revenge, and completely disregarded the outcome of the battlefield." A strong man in the protoss said, he did not hide anything at all, and directly sued Ye Futian, only hoping that Princess Donghuang would be dissatisfied with Ye Futian .
"Why, you protoss have killed others many times, and now you are on the battlefield, expecting Ye Futian to save your protoss?" A sarcastic voice came out, and a strong man from the Xiao family said: "You protoss have such a demeanor, You won't be thinking about killing Ye Futian and destroying Tianyu Academy over and over again."
"I am ruthless and cruel, but I hope that others will repay you with kindness and save you. It is too ridiculous." Another person said that they were all counterattacks against the strong gods, which made the strong gods look a little embarrassed.
These are all facts.
"It's not revenge with virtue, but the overall situation. On the battlefield, Shenzhou is the same force. If he retaliates so openly and falls into the crisis of war, if he goes all out from the beginning, it may not be the current situation. He can support more Seize the camp." The protoss powerhouse argued.
Regardless of whether it makes sense or not, at least the charges must be charged. It is a fact that Ye Futian did not try his best. It is enough to keep reminding the princess of this point.
"It's a joke. The disadvantage of this war is caused by the most outstanding people on the battlefield? People who have not contributed are here to point out the country and blame those who have made continuous killings on the battlefield." There are also strong people in the Dou clan. Can't bear to retort.
In fact, both parties understand that if Ye Futian does not save the Protoss, no one has the right to say anything. He is a deadly enemy, so why should he save?
But the Protoss still stood up to accuse and question the crime. In fact, they wanted to make the princess feel that Ye Futian did not try his best, did not take this war in China to heart, and put his own self-interest first. As long as the princess has such thoughts, it is enough up.
"enough."
Cao Jun glanced at the crowd, his majestic pupils were full of contempt, and an invisible coercion enveloped the surrounding space. Immediately, everyone said nothing, and looked at Cao Jun beside the princess.
"Everything, we will make a conclusion after this war is over, so please don't disturb the princess to watch the battle." Cao Jun said indifferently, and everyone nodded. Since Cao Jun spoke, they naturally wanted to show face.
What's more, Cao Jun said not to disturb the princess.
Princess Donghuang was still the same as before, standing there quietly, looking up at the mirror screen above the sky, the pictures.
Cao Jun also raised his head to look above the void, and said, "Looking at the situation, we may lose."
He has an extraordinary status, so he dared to say that directly, and the princess would not mind, but many other people were silent, and none of them spoke, just staring at the battlefield.
Looking at the situation, it was indeed beginning to be completely suppressed by the opponent. The two top forces started from the periphery and formed a siege. They strangled all the way towards the forces in Shenzhou, and more and more people who practiced in Shenzhou fell.
If this continues, this battle will soon be lost.
In the battlefield, the most intense battle is the battle between the practitioners of Kongshen Mountain and the Black Phoenix Legion. Both sides are extremely outstanding characters, and the lineup is terrifying. This battle has always been the most violent in the entire battlefield. Yes, in addition to this, it is the battle between the strong men led by the Nether God Son and the Buddhist practitioners.
Just at this moment, on the mirror screen, the strong men of the Black Phoenix Legion began to retreat, fighting and retreating, as if preparing to temporarily avoid their edge and retreat first.
Obviously, they realized that if they continued to fight, all the powerful people in China would be killed. In this way, the war would be directly defeated.
This scene made the strong man in Shenzhou look very ugly.
On the contrary, many powerhouses on the side of the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm showed triumphant smiles.
It seems that this battle is not far from victory.
At this time, in the battlefield, a voice resounded through the sky.
This voice has only one word, withdraw.
It was the voice of the leader of the Black Phoenix Legion. The strong man in Shenzhou, who was already at a disadvantage, heard the evacuation, and immediately retreated in different directions. He wanted to get rid of his opponent and retreat temporarily, but the opponent chased him even more closely. How could this kind of opportunity be missed? It is a good time to kill the killer.
Ye Futian and the others are still in a strong state and have killed many opponents, but the general situation seems irreversible. When the word "withdraw" sounded, camps everywhere began to evacuate.
His divine bird swept into the distance, glanced at the battlefield, and said, "Temporary retreat."
At a time like this, he naturally wouldn't fight alone, and if he was besieged like that, it would be miserable.
But at this time, many strong people have already followed them. Ye Futian and his party were too strong before, and gradually they were noticed by many people, and they kept staring at them, but because of Ye Futian's strength, many people I saw it, but I didn't dare to kill it alone.
However, now, Ye Futian and his group are considered to be one of the strongest forces on the Shenzhou side. If they want to evacuate, they will naturally intercept them.
So, from different directions, one after another figure fell down, intercepting Ye Futian and the others!
ps: I recommend a friend's book, Yu Feng's new book "Full Rise", with the theme of high martial arts, everyone can read it!At such a time, he would naturally not fight alone. If he was surrounded and suppressed like that, it would be miserable.
But at this time, many strong people have already followed them. Ye Futian and his party were too strong before, and gradually they were noticed by many people, and they kept staring at them, but because of Ye Futian's strength, many people I saw it, but I didn't dare to kill it alone.
However, now, Ye Futian and his group are considered to be one of the strongest forces on the Shenzhou side. If they want to evacuate, they will naturally intercept them.
So, from different directions, one after another figure fell down, intercepting Ye Futian and the others!
ps: I recommend a friend's book, Yu Feng's new book "All-round Rise", the theme of Gaowu, you can read it.
Chapter 1839 no way out
,
Ye Futian frowned, and the powerhouses on the Shenzhou side began to retreat one after another, thus forming a situation where the other side chased and killed them.
They also planned to evacuate first, but people were chasing and killing them from all directions.
Among them, a few were the fastest, turning into terrifying storms, tearing apart the space, and killing in their direction.
He turned around suddenly, the speed was like lightning, at a glance, the pupil technique enveloped the emperor who was chasing after him, and the cold moon invaded the opponent's consciousness, causing the opponent to enter the pupil technique world.
Almost at the same moment, the sword arrived, flashed past, passed through the opponent's body in an instant, and killed him instantly.
This scene made the other chasers in the distance show a touch of vigilance. No wonder this group of people was able to kill their people one after another. They were indeed very powerful.
"Be careful, he is good at pupil art." A thick and powerful voice came out, and people stepped out one after another from the left and right directions, preparing to intercept from the side, and some people passed by the sky at a very fast speed. After all, many human emperors are Those who are good at the ability of space avenue, one step and one void.
And Ye Futian and the others are a team, not just Ye Futian alone, so the goal is very big, and it is not easy to get rid of the opponent's pursuit.
"Yu Sheng, third senior brother, kill." A cold light flashed in Ye Futian's eyes, and he also realized that the other party did not dare to attack them easily, but just wanted to temporarily intercept them and then encircle and suppress them. After all, the power of Shenzhou Under the rout, the opponent has a great advantage. If a siege is formed, they will face an extremely passive situation.
Everyone understood what Ye Futian said, and the retreating team stopped instantly.
Ye Futian turned around and walked towards the void, the speed was extremely fast, and he was directly cut off. At the same time, Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu also walked forward, killing people in the side direction. In addition, Nan Luoshen and the others were not idle. , attack together.
For a moment, this place suddenly became a battlefield, and a violent battle broke out.
The space was violently oscillating. After Ye Futian's strength erupted, it was extremely terrifying. Those strong men who chased from behind soon fell under the sword, and Yu Sheng from the side also began to kill their opponents, making the opponent's siege start. Withdrawal, the range is larger.
In other directions, the Shenzhou team was still fleeing, and a strong man from the Black Phoenix Legion passed by and said to Ye Futian loudly: "Don't love to fight, withdraw."
In this confrontation, they are in a weak position. If they continue to fight, they will only be eliminated gradually. Ye Futian is very strong. As long as they temporarily withdraw from the battlefield, they will still have a chance later, so it is the right thing to do to keep some elites.
"I know, get rid of these people first." Ye Futian responded lightly, what he wanted was to take them all away, but it is not easy for them to withdraw at present.
"There is no time, and those who can withdraw will withdraw." The other party said loudly, telling Ye Futian to give up the idea of ??taking everyone away. This is unrealistic. If the army retreats, many people must be left behind.
What needs to be preserved now is the elite.
"Let's go first." Ye Futian responded lightly. While speaking, Excalibur killed another opponent. These people came with him on the battlefield, especially the disciples of the Caotang of Tianyu Academy. He must wear all safety belts. Those who go out will not stay behind.
"I don't know the severity." The other party scolded, a little displeased. Ye Futian is powerful, but he is too unclear about the situation. In this case, he is still fighting. Once he is dragged, he will not be able to leave.
"You don't have to go." There was a voice from a distant place, and then I saw two lines of figures appearing on a distant sky. people.
Among them, the former leaders of the Evil Emperor's Realm were also there, holding a divine sword in their hands, and Qiye, the Son of the Nether God, was also there, staring at them. Seeing Ye Futian roll over here, the speed is extremely fast.
Above the sky, the divine splendor of space poured down the sky, as if it was a powerful magic weapon. Someone looked up at the sky, and saw a series of terrifying golden divine lights piercing people's eyes, sealing the void, and some of the divine lights even turned into terrifying The beam of light shrouded the powerhouses of the Black Phoenix Legion and Ye Futian in it.
The leader of the Black Phoenix Legion had indifferent eyes, and he glanced at Ye Futian, and he was about to be troubled by him.
A mighty coercion engulfed, and the opponent's top figures stepped towards the battlefield one by one. The terrifying army of the Emperor also swept in this direction. The Black Phoenix Legion was the opponent's main force, and Ye Futian and his group also had Killed a lot of people, naturally they have to stay.
killLadies and gentlemen, this battle is almost over. Even if some others escape, it doesn't matter, and it can't affect the overall situation.
In the distance, the leaders of the Evil Emperor Realm and Qiye stared at Ye Futian. They had killed many of them in his hands before. Now, let's pay homage to them with death.
The outside world, the powerhouses of both the Evil Emperor's Realm and the Dark God's Court all showed smiles. It seems that the battle is coming to an end, and it shouldn't take long for it to end.
After all, the peerless princess of Shenzhou is still too young. Although the lineup sent is not weak, it is not enough. The two forces join forces, and the other party still wants to keep the original world from being divided?
The era of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing spanned more than 300 years, and they also ruled the original world for more than 300 years. Now some voices say that the changes in the world may start from the original world. Here, they must win some The territory, and Shenzhou are equal in the original world.
"It's a pity that the princess of Shenzhou didn't participate in the battle, otherwise, she might be able to win it." A strong man on the other side of the dark court thought in his heart.
At the same time, the complexions of the powerful men on the side of Xudi Palace also changed. On the battlefield, there are their descendants. Such a situation may be a disaster.
Some people looked at Princess Donghuang, the situation cannot be changed, will the princess allow to admit defeat? Take the initiative to cede the original world.
In this way, many people's lives can be saved.
However, that was Princess Donghuang, the daughter of the Great Emperor. It would be very difficult for her to admit defeat, and no one dared to persuade her to do so.
At this time, Princess Donghuang was still watching quietly, and she still had no mood swings up to this moment. This made many people in many forces anxious. What was the princess thinking?
"The army was retreating, and he wasted the opportunity." A strong man from the Protoss said, pointing the finger at Ye Futian. They wanted to convict Ye Futian before, but now, in the midst of the battle, Ye Futian committed another crime. If they make a mistake, they will naturally not let go of the opportunity.
"In his eyes, there is no victory or defeat in this war, only his own people." Someone from the Golden Kingdom powerhouse also said.
This time, Mr. Cao didn't say anything. Ye Futian was indeed a little petulant and impulsive. He did this and fought with his companions. However, everyone was trapped, and the death and injury would only be worse.
Now, losing the opportunity, it would be difficult to withdraw.
On the battlefield, Ye Futian and the others were surrounded by a large army. There were many powerful human emperors in the up, down, left, and right directions. A piece of powerful magic weapon was suspended in the air, and there was a mighty army gathering in front of them, coming to kill them.
In the distance behind, the monk in white cassock looked back at Ye Futian's direction, and stopped slightly. Those people seemed to be in danger.
Ye Futian frowned, and above the void, several magic weapons appeared above his head. Among them was a large golden umbrella, which was flying at a terrifying speed in the air. The destructive space thunder was released from this umbrella, which slashed down. .
There is also an incomparably huge ancient bell, whirling in the air, releasing a terrifying divine splendor from the ancient bell, and every drop of divine splendor contains boundless and domineering power, capable of killing people.
In addition, many magic weapons exploded with supernatural power at the same time, and for a while this vast space was filled with endless destructive power.
"kill."
A cold voice came out, the voice fell, and several huge magic weapon drums above the sky sounded at the same time, and suddenly strands of terrifying drums streaked across the sky. split like.
"Puff, puff, puff" Some people vomited blood one after another. After all, Ye Futian and the others included people from the Xiao clan, the Dou clan, and the powerhouses from the Nantian Divine Kingdom. Many of these alliance forces are not owned by the Perfect God Wheel. Or, it is difficult to withstand such an attack force.
Not to mention them, even the owner of the perfect chakra will feel uncomfortable if the realm is not enough.
"Om." Ye Futian's body turned into a flash of lightning, and the speed was extremely fast, rushing directly to the direction of the drum, like a ray of light.
However, at this moment, above the sky, there is a huge magic weapon in a black robe that swallows the way of heaven and earth, and turns into a terrifying phantom of the god of the underworld, holding a spear of the underworld to assassinate Ye Futian. He is in charge of dealing with Ye Futian, and the leader of the Evil Emperor Realm is the strong man who controls the Excalibur to deal with the Black Phoenix Legion.
Ye Futian pierced the spear directly with the divine sword, and the terrible cold invaded the spear, but he saw two huge and boundless dharma bodies appearing beside the god of the underworld, with a height of thousands of feet, one holding a space battle axe, and the other holding a god of heaven The hammer fell towards Ye Futian at the same time, and there was a loud rumbling sound, as if the sky would collapse.
"Boom" With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body was suppressed from a high altitude, his arms trembled violently, and the Excalibur also trembled, screaming continuously.
At this time, there was a scream from the side, and many other magic weapons attacked at the same time. In the riotous battlefield space, many human emperors were destroyed under the attack of the opponent, and Yu Sheng and others were all killed powerfully. attack.
"Pfft!"
With a loud noise, Yaya, who hit the front with a ray of super sword intent, beheaded an opponent, but she was also hit, spit out a mouthful of blood, and her body was shaken back.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's eyes became extremely cold, full of killing intent.
It seems that if you want to leave, you can't.
He looked at the Evil Emperor's Realm and the leader of the Dark God Court in the distance, and there seemed to be only one way in front of him, kill!Trembling fiercely, the Excalibur also trembled, making a long cry.
At this time, there was a scream from the side, and many other magic weapons attacked at the same time. In the riotous battlefield space, many human emperors were destroyed under the attack of the opponent, and Yu Sheng and others were all killed powerfully. attack.
"Pfft!"
With a loud noise, Yaya, who hit the front with a ray of super sword intent, beheaded an opponent, but she was also hit, spit out a mouthful of blood, and her body was shaken back.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's eyes became extremely cold, full of killing intent.
It seems that if you want to leave, you can't.
He looked at the Evil Emperor's Realm and the leader of the Dark God Court in the distance, and there seemed to be only one way in front of him, to kill
Text Chapter 1841 Invincible
,
In the battlefield, the situation changed suddenly, and that gorgeous sword shocked everyone inside and outside the battlefield.
In Xudi Palace, countless eyes were fixed there, looking at the splendid scene in the mirror curtain of the sky.
One sword kills the enemy.
The Excalibur returned to its place, returned to Ye Futian, floated there, and released wisps of swordsmanship.
In addition, the bright moon was in the sky, and there was a ray of moonlight falling down in that space. Ye Futian bathed in it, his white hair was like snow, and the emperor's spirit was sacred. At this moment, he amazed the world.
Protoss, Golden Kingdom and many other top figures who were enemies of Ye Futian were trembling in their hearts, and their eyes gradually changed, becoming colder and more murderous.
Just now, they were talking about Ye Futian dragging down the war, and they wanted to convict him and make Ye Futian responsible for this war. If he didn't die on the battlefield, they hoped to punish him after he came out.
However, at the next moment, Ye Futian erupted again, coercing everything, and his sword swaying the sky.
This is, the power of the sun!
That day, Ye Futian was on the verge of death in the core area of ??the Taiyin Realm, but he survived in the end. Not only did he not die, but a blessing in disguise. Now, he controls the power of Taiyin.
They had doubts before, but seeing the moon wheel now, there is no suspense anymore. Even if they didn't feel that breath in the battlefield, they also knew that it was the power of Taiyin from the Taiyin world, which was integrated into his Taoist attack, It is only when it is integrated into the sword that such power erupts.
"Taiyin." Cao Jun looked at the void mirror and whispered. He didn't expect that there would be such an amazing character in the original world. If Ye Futian's performance before was just a talent, he could be called a monster, but what kind of person is he? Characters, I have seen too many romantic figures, evildoers from all walks of life, all begging to join his sect to practice, so even though Ye Futian's performance was amazing before, it didn't really move him.
Until now, Cao Jun also felt amazed.
The meaning of the great emperor, the power of the yin, this son's talent is already above many evil characters in China.
He glanced at Princess Donghuang next to him, and saw that the princess was still looking at the void calmly. Cao Jun was thinking, had the princess expected it before?
However, this is just speculation, he didn't ask, no matter what status he has under the Emperor Donghuang, the princess is a princess after all, the emperor's only daughter, the princess respects him, so naturally he does the same.
Shouldn't ask, he won't ask, the princess wants to say it, so she will naturally say it.
Countless people were also shocked by this scene in the place where the powerhouses of the Evil Emperor's Realm and the Dark Court of God are located.
Shi Xie had suspected it before, but now it has been confirmed that Ye Futian has controlled the power of Taiyin and integrated it into his own abilities. At that time in the Taiyin realm, he didn't care about Ye Futian's existence, and what was even more important was the descendant of the heavenly world.
But he didn't expect that a dying person in the center of the Taiyin Realm would also control the power of Taiyin after he survived.
What is the reason?
The number one monster in the original world, Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian.
This is the first time that Shixie really knew Ye Futian. Ye Futian had performed very well before, but he still didn't really put Ye Futian in his eyes, and there were not many people who could be put in his eyes.
But at this moment, he remembered.
It seems that he underestimated the people in the original world, and there are such romantic people.
He continued to look at the battlefield. Even though Ye Futian is very strong, the general trend has already been established. Can he change the general trend?
In the battlefield, the Buddhist practitioners in Xumi Realm looked over there. The head monk in white cassock turned around and walked back. Immediately, all the other Buddhist practitioners turned back with him and returned to the battlefield.
"Does the benefactor need help from the monk?" The monk walked not far behind Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian didn't look back. Under the perception of his spiritual sense, he had a panoramic view of everything, so he could naturally see the surrounding situation.
His eyes looked towards the far direction, where the God Son of the Nether had an extremely cold gaze, staring at him all the time.
"Master, would you like to protect my left side, how about killing the enemy leader with me?" Ye Futian said. In the battlefield before, this group of monks was able to fight against the Nether God and others. This handsome monk, he is facing Fight against the seven nights without losing the wind.
"Leave it to the little monk." The handsome monk clasped his hands and said with a smile. He looked even better when he smiled, with a bit of strange beauty.
"Brother, Yu Sheng, you are on the right." Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and said.
"Okay." Yu Sheng, Gu Dongliu and others nodded, and they all came to Ye Futian's right side, the aura exploded, and the coercion was terrifying, especially Yu Sheng and Gu Dongliu.With all his strength, he rushed out towards Ye Futian Town, and many people stared at that scene, wanting to see a ray of hope.
Ye Futian raised his hand, with a long stick in his hand, his figure danced, and swept out directly. In an instant, the shadow of the stick covered the sky, the avenue roared, and there was a loud bang, and the magic weapon was sent flying. On the strong man who released the pagoda, the divine sword behind him also swept out at the same time. Before the pagoda flew back to the opponent's hand, the power of the sun and the divine sword descended, and with a puff, a corpse was left behind.
"Invincible!"
At this moment, Ye Futian gave people a sense of invincibility. He continued to step forward, the moonlight fell, and the radiance of the sun swept out, and the emperor continued to fall, which made people desperate!
He is going to use his own power to destroy the Emperor's army.
Text Chapter 1842 Killing thoughts
,
Since the outbreak of this great war, there has never been a large number of human emperors falling like this moment.
At this time, Ye Futian, who was bathing in Dihui, had no one to block his way forward.
Seeing the shattered figures, the other Human Sovereigns in the army felt extremely jealous, and some people had already started to retreat and wanted to withdraw from the battlefield.
In this battlefield, in front of Ye Futian, the owner of the imperfect god wheel, if he dares to step forward, he will die and be instantly killed. In this case, who is willing to die?
Another round of divine brilliance fell down, and all the figures close to Ye Futian were pierced, and the moonlight sprinkled on the body was death.
Ye Futian's strength caused the violent battlefields on the left and right sides to be ignored.
Such a battlefield gives people an illusion that the next emperor is like an ant.
At the same level, there is such a huge gap in strength.
One after another figures began to retreat, avoiding a head-on collision with Ye Futian. In the sky above, some evildoer-level perfect god wheel owners frowned. Facing the battlefield at this moment, they were a little helpless.
They can't get close to Ye Futian by attacking with Taoism.
"I'm here to trap him, you attack." A voice came out, and there was a dark figure in the void, extremely domineering, with a wild aura about him, wisps of destructive dark air flowed, raging across the world In the middle, in his hand, was holding a black treasure, which made a crisp sound, and it was a chain of darkness.
"go."
His arms trembled, and the chains immediately flew towards the sky. In an instant, there was a clattering sound, and countless dark chains descended from the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and each chain made a terrible sound of sonic boom.
Hundreds of millions of chains enveloped the boundless void, sealing off Ye Futian's land on all sides. The black light burst out and turned into a dark prison, and many chains directly killed Ye Futian.
This is an indestructible magical weapon with weak attack power, but it can trap people. Ye Futian is too dangerous at this moment, and his actions must be restricted.
Ye Futian looked up, and the radiance of the sun burst out, making the chains close to him gradually covered with frost. His pupils were extremely terrifying, and he looked directly at the figure in the void through the gap of the dark prison formed by the chains. .
After the fetish erupted, it turned into a boundless and huge prison, trying to imprison him.
The moonlight released stronger divine brilliance, directly covering the dark prison, the endless chains were frozen, and the power of the sun invaded, making the dark prison solidified and turned into a static prison.
With a flash of Ye Futian's figure, he rushed out in a direction, and the divine sword flashed away, directly rushing out from the gap between the chains, and his body rushed straight towards the figure above the sky.
The strong man's face changed slightly, his arms trembled violently, and the chain wanted to retract and roll towards Ye Futian, but the treasure frozen by the power of the sun seemed to be out of his control, and at the same time, his eyes saw a round of The full moon, the next moment, countless lunar air currents fell on him.
"Boom!" The domineering dark aura on his body erupted, trying to destroy the power of the yin, and he seemed to be covered with a layer of dark armor.
It seems that the dark armor is also a treasure.
"Om!" Shenhui sprinkled towards the strong men around him. Ye Futian moved his mind, and the divine sword pierced the sky to kill them, causing those figures to retreat one after another. kill.
Ye Futian himself stepped forward and landed in front of the domineering emperor. He threw out the long stick in his hand. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the space seemed to explode. The strong people around were terrified. Then they saw Chop down to that stick.
"Pfft!" A mouthful of blood was spit out. Although the strong man had a magic weapon to protect his body, his eyes were still wide open, and he spit out blood. Fell towards the sky.
Many people in the Dark God Court knew what kind of power that person was, and they felt a chill in their hearts that they couldn't stop.
Whoever blocks it will die.
Ye Futian glanced forward and continued to walk forward. The moon was hanging high in the sky, shedding divine light, and the streams of air were like lightning. It was the thunder of the lunar god.
On his left is a strong Buddhist monk, and on his right are Yu Sheng and others, marching forward.
At this moment, all the strong men in front of Ye Futian retreated actively, and no one stopped him.
Dare not stop.
Many people have paid the price with their lives for this before. In addition to the power of the Dark God Court itself, the army of the Dark God Court also has the strength of some major forces in the dark world.If Qiye is alone, I'm afraid it won't be enough to watch.
Qiye's cultivation base is the same as Ye Futian's. He is only at the second level of the God Wheel. Ye Futian's release of the emperor's will is enough to suppress him at the realm level, and he has controlled the power of the sun. Even the Nether God Son may not be able to defeat Ye Futian.
I saw a cold murderous intent flashed in Ye Futian's eyes looking at Qiye. This scene made Qiye's eyes extremely cold and turned into the eyes of the ghost, which was extremely terrifying. Ye Futian actually had the idea of ??killing him directly here.
Thinking of the last battle in Xudi Palace, Qiye only felt like he was being mocked. Ye Futian, who was easily crushed by him last time, now wants to kill him directly.
A person who practiced in the original world wanted to kill him, the Son of Nether God.
Stretching out his hands, the terrifying dark storm gathered and became more and more terrifying. Above Ye Futian's head, a terrifying hell-like black hole appeared.
Text Chapter 1843 Kill move
,
The divine brilliance of the Taiyin sprinkled on the opponent, but saw a terrifying devouring force appearing in the terrible black hole storm, causing a terrible vortex to appear in the sky, and the divine brilliance of the Taiyin was involved in the vortex, and then was swept away by the black hole. Devoured by the storm.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the black hole storm, the brilliance of the moon was even more brilliant, not only did not stop, but released a stronger divine brilliance, making it enter the black hole vortex.
I saw the terrible black hole vortex gradually covered with a layer of frost. Looking up, the black hole covering this space seems to be freezing and solidifying, and the vortex storm is getting weaker and weaker. This scene makes the powerhouses reveal a touch of weirdness. The look on his face, this power of the sun is too terrifying, everything will be destroyed.
"Boom boom boom" The thunder of the Taiyin God blasted inside, causing the vortex in the sky to vibrate, and it seemed a little unstable, and it might collapse and destroy at any time.
"Do it."
Other powerhouses of the Dark God Court no longer watched the battle. The Daowei on their bodies had been releasing all the time, and they also broke out to attack at this time. The powerhouses seemed to have a tacit understanding, and at the same time they gave birth to the destructive Dark Dao Fire.
In just an instant, the sky was covered by endless dark flames, and the space Ye Futian was in turned into a world of destructive flames. The deep flames of darkness were like hell.
Ye Futian's body was buried in it, and wisps of divine brilliance bloomed from his body and spread towards the surroundings. The bright and bright moon crazily sprinkled the brilliance, extinguishing the dark fire and freezing it.
A wonderful airflow was flowing, and Ye Futian only felt that the space he was in had changed, and it was silent, as if there were no other people, only wisps of destructive airflow, as if he had entered a dark magic space.
A series of ghostly figures loomed in this destructive space.
I saw a terrible air flow flowing in the nothingness, surging towards Ye Futian's body, his eyes became extremely terrifying, and he was able to see through all nothingness.
"Boom" There was a violent sound, and a huge dark spear stabbed down from above the head, but the speed slowed down when it approached Ye Futian's body, as if entering the absolute defense field around his body.
In other directions, one attack after another came at the same time, but none of them could get close to Ye Futian's body. Even so, Ye Futian was buried by these countless attacks.
At this time, strands of destructive fire streams suddenly appeared in this space, everywhere, floating around Ye Futian, his eyes were extremely terrifying, looking around, Ye Futian found that at this time he seemed to be in a furnace space Among them, it was covered by magical treasures.
Ye Futian was indeed swallowed by a huge and boundless stove.
In the outside world, many strong men from the Dark God Court gathered together, each standing in a different position, and the dark and destructive air currents on their bodies flowed crazily forward, and all the strong men released the Dao Shenlun and their own Dao power.
Under the eruption of this force, they seemed to have turned into a large formation. The light of darkness buried the sky, and madness rushed towards them. Swallowed inside, Ye Futian was swallowed into the furnace.
This cauldron is a powerful magic weapon of a monstrous figure in the Dark God Court, and his master is also a powerful figure in the Dark God Court. At this moment, all the strong people joined forces to first trap Ye Futian into the dark illusion with the blindfold method, and then use the God Furnace covered the sky.
Now, they want to refine and kill Ye Futian.
Gathering the power of many powerful men in the Dark God Court, you can't kill him if you don't believe it.
"Om"
Qiye stood on top of the furnace, wearing a dark robe, and another black hole vortex appeared in the sky above the furnace in front of him, from which endless ghost spears appeared, stabbing towards the inside of the furnace, not only He and the other powerhouses also continued to attack, making the destructive power in the cauldron stronger, and Ye Futian must be buried in it.
The powerhouses on the Shenzhou side are always paying attention to the battlefield here. They are secretly worried when they see this scene. Although Ye Futian has shown unparalleled strength, he is the elite powerhouse of the Dark God Court after all. How terrifying the strength is when they join forces. Trapping Ye Futian in the treasure, I don't know if Ye Futian can handle it.
In the cauldron, Ye Futian was indeed facing a very strong attack of destruction. His body had been submerged by the destructive dao fire. In addition, there were wisps of terrible poison barrier breath mixed into the dao fire. The riotous darkness The spear kept attacking him, and he seemed to be in a real dark hell at this moment. If he hadn't had a strong defense, he would have been swallowed by this destructive force long ago.
The divine brilliance of Taiyin shot out frantically, the ancient tree in his body swayed, and the airflow transformed by the ancient tree went to all directions, penetrating into the entire furnace of darkness, and the power of Taiyin also merged into it,spread into this space.
In the outside world, many strong people can't see the situation inside, only those who control the magic weapon can know.
"How is it?" Someone asked the strong man who controlled the dark furnace.
I saw that the strong man frowned. There are many kinds of destructive Dao fires in the dark furnace, burning the body and destroying the god wheel. The power is amazing, but it has been unable to invade Ye Futian's body before, but at this moment, it seems to be surrounded by an invisible force. Power is wrapped in it, even Ye Futian's own body, even he doesn't know what's going on now.
At this moment, everyone saw the dark furnace shaking violently and making a terrifying sound.
"What's going on?" Everyone's pupils stared there, is Ye Futian attacking inside?
This cauldron was forged by a powerful person and asked top people, and it is indestructible. It is impossible for Ye Futian to destroy it directly from the inside, unless he rushes out of the gap.
"Do you want to cover it?" Someone asked, but the strong man was still hesitating.
However, at the next moment, a dazzling ray of light bloomed, there was a loud bang, and the divine light was radiant. Ye Futian's body rushed out of the gap. Above the gap, the dark vortex still spit out a terrifying ghost spear. to him.
But they saw only a ray of light rushing out, and the divine sword shot out with endless radiance of the sun, directly piercing the black hole vortex, the black hole burst, and the divine sword appeared on the sky.
The moonlight poured down and shone on everyone, making everyone feel a sense of coldness. The sky and the earth seemed to be frozen, and the space on the avenue was solidified.
Ye Futian in the void held a long stick in his hand, and brilliant divine light erupted from the long stick, his body whirled, and both hands grasped the long stick at the same time and swung it up.
At this moment, the long stick swept out, and only a shadow of ten thousand feet stick appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and swept out directly, wiped out all existence.
There was a terrible and violent rumbling sound, and the world seemed to be collapsing. All the strong bodies retreated backwards, but under the solidification of the avenue space, there were still strong people being swept away, and some people were directly destroyed and killed by bombardment. , and some people used the magic weapon to defend themselves and vomited blood, but they did not fall on the spot.
After Ye Futian swept out a stick, he pointed his finger towards the sky. The next moment, the divine sword burst into divine brilliance, carrying the divine brilliance to travel through the void. There were constant popping sounds, and one after another figures were pierced through, and they were killed on the spot.
All the powerful people in the distance looked at this scene in shock. They were too strong. Under a stick and a sword, the space rioted, and more than half of the people who besieged Ye Futian were killed.
It's too miserable, many of them are monster-level characters, all of them were killed, and no one can withstand his continuous attack.
The surviving strong men all retreated to the distance, their hearts heaving violently, staring at the peerless figure bathed in the emperor's divine splendor.
They were crushed by a monstrous character in the original world today, and no one can compete with them.
Ye Futian stared at Qiye, he took a step forward, Qiye put on a dark robe at this time, and saw his body turned into a terrible dark vortex, and the boundless space directly turned into darkness under this force.
The endless air flow was swallowed by him, Qiye's body was expanding, and there was a rumbling sound, his body became bigger and turned into a thousand feet, and the endless destructive air flow surrounded his body, turning into a real god of the underworld.
His eyes were extremely cold, facing Ye Futian's strength, he had to release the strongest power.
In the palm of his hand, the dark lance also expanded inferiorly, swallowing infinite power of destruction. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Futian from the air. In an instant, a terrible whirlpool storm appeared centered on Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian swallowed it inside.
Ye Futian's body was suspended there, and compared with the opponent's body at this moment, it seemed extraordinarily small. The bright moon was in the sky, the divine brilliance was falling, and the lunar radiance flooded the space, heading towards the vortex. Released a terrifying vortex towards the opponent to shoot and kill.
The Excalibur carried billions of kendo airflows, turned into a river of destruction swords, pierced through the vortex storm, and made a loud rumbling sound, directly blasting towards the opponent's left hand, and stabbing into it, continuing to move forward, killing the opponent's chest , causing Qiye's huge body to be frozen little by little, but the opponent's hand grabbed the Excalibur.
"Buzz!" Ye Futian walked forward, dancing with a long stick, and this stick swept down from the sky, killing all existences.
The other party raised the dark spear and stabbed towards his long stick. They collided with each other in the air, and there was a loud bang, the spear vibrated, and the long stick continued to sweep down, covering the huge ghost figure, all the way Slashing down, crushing that huge body.
A terrifying dark air flow exploded, flooding the space, only to see an invisible air flow surging, Ye Futian seemed to have noticed something, a figure appeared behind him, it was Qiye's figure impressively, a piece of air in his hand The dark spear with a dark spear swallowed an unparalleled light of destruction, and assassinated Ye Futian, who was still on the offensive. This was his real killing move.
"Die." A cold killing intent flashed in Qiye's eyes, under the dark light of destruction, the power of the sun was shattered, and this blow directly pierced Ye Futian's head!?, Ye Futian seemed to have noticed something, a figure appeared behind him, it was the figure of Qiye, a dark spear in his hand swallowed an unparalleled light of destruction, and assassinated Ye Futian who was still on the offensive , This is his real killing move.
"Die." A cold killing intent flashed in Qiye's eyes, under the dark light of destruction, the power of the sun was shattered, and this blow directly pierced Ye Futian's head.
Text Chapter 1844 Triumph
When this shot fell, in addition to the extremely sharp destructive power, a terrifying hell vortex appeared, directly covering the space around Ye Futian, preventing him from using the space power to escape.
Ye Futian's whole body was instantly engulfed and shrouded, like hell flowers blooming, turning into a killing blow.
In fact, this attack Qiye itself was also a risky move, but he realized that he might not have a chance in the frontal battlefield at the second level of Shenlun. Overwhelmed by terror, he used the dark escape method to escape the golden cicada's shell, and found such a chance to die, how could he miss it.
Countless eyes looked at this attack. This attack may be the end of this battle.
I saw Ye Futian's surroundings froze directly, and the frost covered everything, and strands of air flow turned into entities, like countless sharp branches and leaves, burying everything around his body.
The destructive dark spear pierced down, and the terrifying dark light beam pierced little by little, trying to break through the defense and enter, there was a loud bang, and the destructive spear attacked the idol's body, causing cracks to appear in the body, and it was still moving forward , permeate inside.
But at the same time, the bright golden radiance covered Qiye's body little by little, and soon engulfed it, the power of the sun invaded, hindering the dark way, the flow of blood seemed to slow down, and the soul was about to be frozen to death , the power in his hands is getting weaker and weaker.
After a while, time and space seemed to stand still, and both of them stopped, as if they were frozen in that space.
Everyone stared at this scene, only to see Ye Futian's arm move, his palm stretched forward, and the divine sword flew back upside down, held in his palm, and then stabbed directly behind him.
The Excalibur passed by his side, released a terrifying divine brilliance, pierced directly into the solidified space, and went all the way forward, directly piercing into Qiye's body.
Qiye's pupils contracted, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. In the still space, he felt a ray of despair.
As the Son of the Nether God, is he really going to fall to the ground today!
Ye Futian raised his palm and slapped it directly on the hilt of the Excalibur, a more brilliant radiance bloomed, and the Excalibur passed through directly. At this moment, Qiye's body was shattered little by little, and soon turned into a An illusory figure until it completely dissipated in the world.
The heir of the Nether King, the ruler of the Nether Throne of the Dark God Court, Yun.
"Kill it!" The surrounding battlefields stopped at this moment, and many strong men in the dark court looked at him, but they still couldn't stop him after all?
After the outbreak of Shenhui, Ye Futian entered the army, all the way to this side, beheading Qiye, the leader of the Dark Court.
As he said, decapitate the enemy.
When retreating, the Jedi reversed, and one person entered the Emperor's army, beheaded Qiye, and disintegrated the power of the dark court.
At this moment, who else would dare to fight in the Dark Court of God?
Not only on the battlefield, but also the strong outside the battlefield were shocked by this scene and killed.
In the Xudi Palace, one after another strong man watched this scene speechless. The strong men such as the Jingu Palace and the Golden God Kingdom once again witnessed Ye Futian's peerless talent, but they felt cold all over. , Ye Futian's future threats will be fatal.
A cold light flashed in their pupils, as if they contained killing intent.
The princess and Cao Jun saw this scene with slightly turbulent eyes, and cut off.
"It seems that this battle will be reversed because of him." Cao Jun said, leading the Shenzhou Jedi to reverse by himself.
As for the camp of the Dark God Court, the Nether King released a terrible aura. Qiye was his descendant and was killed. Although he didn't care too much about Qiye's death with his heart, he didn't have much emotion in the Dark God Court .
However, the fall of his disciple will also make him lose face, the Seven Kings of the Dark Court, and others will probably ridicule him with this.
Moreover, he may not be able to complete the task this time, which is the most important thing, so he is in an extremely bad mood at this moment.
All of this is because of Ye Futian.
If I had known this before, when I attacked Tianyu Academy, I killed them all, not just taking Ye Qingyao away.
No one spoke, and the space was a little oppressive, but they were all staring at the battlefield over there.
In the battlefield, Ye Futian didn't turn around, and the Excalibur flew back to him directly, exhaling a terrifying sword intent.
This sword can be regarded as an explanation to those who were assassinated by the dark court and Qing Yao who was taken away.
Raising his head, Ye Futian glanced at other powerhouses of the Dark God Court.He doesn't even have the qualifications to be Ye Futian's opponent. If they confront each other, they will be killed in an instant.
¡¡¡¡
In Xudi Palace, the mirror curtain above the sky has disappeared, but all the strong men have not left, waiting here quietly.
Princess Donghuang didn't leave either, waiting here for those who went to the battlefield to return triumphantly.
Outside Emperor Xu's palace, countless strong men were present, and they were also deeply shaken by this battle.
Finally, there was a mighty aura coming towards us in the distance, a group of figures gradually appeared, and after a while, a mighty team was seen heading towards Xudi Palace.
They stopped outside Emperor Xu's Palace, looking at them, or at Ye Futian.
In today's battle, Ye Futian will once again become famous all over the world, and everyone will know it.
No one will question the name of the first genius in the Three Thousand Ways, and now they only think about how high Ye Futian's future will reach! </div>
Text Chapter 1845 Should he be punished?
,
In the Xudi Palace, Princess Donghuang and others stood on the stairs, and all the powerful people from all sides below were there.
The owner of Xudi Palace walked forward, bowed slightly and saluted: "Princess Hui, all the strong men who participated in the war in Shenzhou fought bloody battles, fortunately they did not disgrace their lives."
Princess Donghuang nodded. He looked around the crowd and said, "Thank you for your hard work in this battle of the original world. Those who participated in this battle will be recorded. The process of the battle will also be recorded and rewarded for their merits."
Everyone nodded one after another. Although they defeated their opponents, the atmosphere in Xudi Palace was a little weird at the moment, and there was not much joy. After all, the person who performed the most in this battle was Ye Futian, and the powerhouses of all parties were all There are losses.
"Ye Futian turned the tide in this battle, and he deserves to be the leader." The owner of Xudi Palace said with a smile. Before, he also thought that this war would be lost, but he didn't expect Ye Futian to reverse the opponent with his own power and lead the strong in China to victory. .
The powerhouses of Tianyu Academy all smiled. Ye Futian's performance in this battle was amazing.
However, some members of the alliance showed thoughtful eyes, and the Nanhuang of the Nantian God Kingdom said: "Although Ye Futian's battle is the beginning of a reversal, the victory of this battle is also the end of everyone's bloody battle. Everyone who participated in the battle It¡¯s all the same, those who have fallen have also made their own contributions, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important to divide the credit.¡±
Many people looked at Nanhuang, and many of them showed a look of surprise. Nanhuang is an alliance force of Tianyu Academy. He thinks highly of Ye Futian. Although the relationship is ordinary, he let his daughter go to the academy to practice. Some people He even said that he was going to entrust Nanluo God to Ye Futian's care, which shows his appreciation for Ye Futian.
But at this time, the words deliberately erased Ye Futian's credit, and I don't know what it meant.
Daoist Taixuan, the master of the palace, and others quickly came back to their senses and understood the intention of the Southern Emperor. Daoist Taixuan also said: "Princess Hui, Ye Futian is a member of Shenzhou Tianyu Academy, what he did in this battle Everything is his duty, there is no need for rewards, what the Southern Emperor said is very true, those who died in this battle should be honored even more."
The words of the two made the atmosphere in Xudi Palace even more weird. There was no atmosphere of defeating one side at all. Many top figures stood there quietly, which made people feel a little scared.
All of them stared at Ye Futian, as if staring at prey.
Of course Ye Futian also understood, he bowed and said: "Your Highness, I am a person from China, and it is my duty to come here for China, and my subordinates do not need any rewards."
Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian, and she naturally felt the weirdness of the atmosphere.
"Princess Qi, I think Ye Futian is guilty." At this moment, a voice was heard. The voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly both inside and outside the Emperor's Palace. It attracted everyone's attention and looked at the person who spoke.
The top figure of the Protoss, Shen Gao.
He took a step forward, walked to the bottom of the stairs, looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "I thought that Ye Futian's crime should be executed."
When the slash fell, everyone inside and outside Xudi Palace shook.
Those who practiced in the original world who waited outside until the triumphant return of the powerful were a little confused.
Ye Futian is guilty, should he be executed?
In the battle of the three major forces, Ye Futian reversed the situation with his own power, now, should he be killed?
Everyone was a little confused, but they quickly understood the meaning. No wonder Nanhuang and others deliberately erased Ye Futian's credit before, and Ye Futian himself did not claim credit.
To investigate in detail, Ye Futian's 'crime' and 'merit' seem a bit complicated.
"When beheaded?" Princess Donghuang looked at Shengao and said. Cao Jun and Duyou beside him also looked at Shengao. Naturally, they all knew this top figure of the Protoss.
"Yes." Shen Gao said: "The battle of the original world is a battle between the three major forces of Shenzhou, the Dark God Court, and the Sky God Realm. However, Ye Futian deliberately concealed his strength and did not do his best, making the war extremely passive at the beginning, even almost Defeated, lost the original world, Ye Futian has a whole body of strength, deliberately forbearing, with ulterior motives."
"Besides, if it wasn't for the threats from Tianyu Academy's own allies and Ye Futian himself, he might continue to hold back and choose to retreat. He did do so much on the battlefield. He deceived the princess and everyone in Shenzhou. Deliberately not fighting, I thought that if the opponent did not surround and kill Ye Futian and his companions in the battlefield, Ye Futian would directly let the battle of the original world be defeated, and he would not reveal his own strength. In his eyes, there is no Shenzhou, no original world."
"Also, and the most important point, in this battle, all forces in China participated in the bloody battle, and all the powerful fell on the battlefield.Defending the original world with blood, Ye Futian is a member of Shenzhou, if he has no strength, no one will say anything, but he can do it, but let all this happen, watching many people who participated in the war in Shenzhou die on the battlefield, I am There are many Protoss. "
"The crime should be punished!"
Shen Gao's voice was resounding, one after another sounded continuously, making this space vibrate, and his voice echoed in the eardrums of all the strong men.
What he said are all facts, and it seems that Ye Futian is also unrecognizable, and the powerful people have seen it with their own eyes.
He did not release his strength before.
"My Golden God Kingdom was ordered by the princess to participate in this battle. In this battle, many practitioners, even those with royal blood, died in bloody battles. However, there are people who have the ability to control the battlefield but deliberately hide it. , leading to the unjust death of the powerful, the crime should be punished."
Gaicang of the Golden God Kingdom stepped out, and said in a loud voice: "Princess, please condemn Ye Futian, so as to pay homage to those who died unjustly in this war."
The two top powers came out and declared Ye Futian guilty, as if Ye Futian turned the tide and won this victory, but it became a reason to convict him, because he hid his strength before.
If a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it.
What's more, Ye Futian showed such a peerless magnificence today, how could those forces that already had grievances with him let him go.
Therefore, the Southern Emperor immediately wanted to weaken Ye Futian's contribution.
However, these forces do not seem to intend to let go.
This time, if they don't make trouble, the princess may think highly of Ye Futian, if so, it will be their disaster.
Therefore, pre-emptive strikes.
"Princess, please condemn Ye Futian." Someone came out again and said, this time, it was a strong man from the Wushen clan. He said, "Many people in my clan died in battle."
It seems that those who died in this battle all blamed on Ye Futian, just because he didn't do his best to hide his power.
"Princess, please condemn Ye Futian."
"Princess, please condemn Ye Futian"
One after another voices sounded, and more and more forces came out. All the forces that participated in the war with the Ye Futian alliance last time all stood up, including Ziwei Palace, the force that Ziwei Realm restrained the Dou clan and the Seven Killing Shenzong.
"Princess, in this battle, I, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and many other Chinese forces came to the original realm to participate in the battle and tried their best. However, there were some people who were obedient and disobedient. They only cared about their own interests, causing many innocent people to die in battle. , but still unpardonable."
The powerhouses of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also came out. This time, so many forces came out at the same time, which is a general trend. Now, they want to take advantage of the situation to get rid of Ye Futian.
Many people did not expect such a situation, even the strong behind Princess Donghuang were a little surprised.
I didn't expect so many people to want Ye Futian to die. Sure enough, being too outstanding is also a danger, and it will make people feel threatened, especially those forces with grievances.
They will be afraid.
"Princess." At this time, Nanhuang said: "Although Ye Futian had hidden strength before this battle, he had been fighting with his best and killed many opponents. Everyone evacuated together, and was forced to fight to the death later. This battle is not absolutely sure of victory. If it is not for the people who practiced in the Sumeru Realm and many arrogance figures in Shenzhou to fight back, it is also extremely dangerous. On the battlefield, It should have been adaptable, Ye Futian must have hidden his strength to catch the other party by surprise, and he did so, I think that even if he is guilty, it is enough to make up for the merits and demerits."
Taixuan Taoist also came out and said: "I also agree with the words of the Southern Emperor. Even though Ye Futian was at fault, but he tried his best to turn the tide and win this battle of the original world. I hope the princess will make a clear decision."
Many people spoke for Ye Futian one after another. This time, they were all allied forces of Tianyu Academy.
Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian and said, "Don't you have anything to say?"
"Back to the princess, after the coma in the Taiyin Realm, I can control some of the power of the Taiyin, but I don't know the specific strength. I tried my best to kill the enemy before in the battlefield, and then I retreated. I plan to temporarily withdraw with the Shenzhou army. Then defeat the hunters one by one, the confidence is greater, and the hidden strength is also for surprise, and then I can only fight with my back when I am surrounded, how can I predict the ending?" Ye Futian responded: "As for why they are like this, the princess must also know. After the war, I naturally wanted to kill me."
Princess Donghuang nodded: "The two of you do have grievances and grievances. Deity Academy has never asked about these things, and has no grievances with both parties. Deity Academy thinks that Ye Futian has merit or guilt?"
Jian Ao, the dean of Deity Academy, stepped forward and said, "Princess, on the battlefield before, our practitioners from Deity Academy had direct contact with Ye Futian. At that time, many people commented that Ye Futian saved many people. Disciple of Deity Academy, although I am grateful to him, judging from what happened today, Ye Futian is indeed suspected of deceiving the princess and the powerhouses of all parties in China." Jian Ao said: "As for the specific merits and demerits, I believe the princess herself There will be judgment."There is no grievance, Deity Academy thinks, is Ye Futian meritorious or guilty? "
Jian Ao, the dean of Deity Academy, stepped forward and said, "Princess, on the battlefield before, our practitioners from Deity Academy had direct contact with Ye Futian. At that time, many people commented that Ye Futian saved many people. Disciple of Deity Academy, although I am grateful to him, judging from what happened today, Ye Futian is indeed suspected of deceiving the princess and the powerhouses of all parties in Shenzhou." Jian Ao said, "As for the specific merits and demerits, I believe that the princess will do it herself. There will be judgments.?
Text Chapter 1846 Oppression
,
Ye Futian glanced at Jian Ao when he heard what Jian Ao said.
In the past, Jian Ao was helpless, but he still saved the people from Deity Academy on the battlefield. Although he didn't expect the other party to be grateful, he thought that at least Jian Ao would be neutral, but unexpectedly, he said something like this Meaningful words.
Although meritorious, but deceiving the princess and the people of Shenzhou, wouldn't this mean that he agreed with his crime, and his crime should be executed!
Typical kindness will be repaid with hatred.
He was a little puzzled, what was the reason for Jian Ao to attack him?
Between them, there is no conflict of interest anyway, and it is impossible for people of this level to do things without their own logic, so, is it for Jian Qingzhu?
Did you block Jian Qingzhu's way?
After all, before he appeared, Jian Qingzhu was one of the most outstanding figures of his generation. Judging from the strength of Shen Hao, Di Wu and others later, they could not overwhelm Jian Qingzhu. Perhaps Qingzhu will indeed become a peerless existence in the Nine Realms, and Jian Ao had always hoped to send Jian Qingzhu to Shenzhou to practice beside the princess.
So, he aimed at himself, could it be for this reason, to pave the way for Jian Qingzhu.
Even Jian Qingzhu looked at Jian Ao in surprise. He was a little puzzled. The Tenshen Academy preached and practiced in the Central Emperor Realm, and the elders of the Jian family had always placed high hopes on him, hoping that he would become a representative of the Three Thousand Dao Realm A character who will enter Shenzhou to practice in the future.
Moreover, he has been working hard for this.
Ye Futian was born out of nowhere, and he was magnificent. Although he overshadowed his brilliance, he will still go his own way. Now, the elders want to deal with Ye Futian, which makes him very puzzled. With their hearts, why would they do this?
To pave the way for him?
If so, he doesn't need it either.
What's more, no matter what purpose Ye Futian had to hide his strength, his contribution in this battle is obvious to all, and he and many people in Tianshen Academy were indeed saved. Although he didn't make a move earlier, this is Ye Futian's choice, they are not qualified to force it.
"I don't agree with what my father said." At this time, Jian Qingzhu walked forward, and he bowed slightly to Princess Donghuang on the stairs: "Your Highness must have witnessed the battlefield, and I was there at the time, It is natural for Ye Futian to put the safety of the people of Tianshen Academy as the most important thing. If it were me, I would also put the safety of the people who practiced at Tianshen Academy as the first priority. I believe everyone who is doing it is the same. Who can say that they want to altruism?"
"Ye Futian has been doing his best to fight on the battlefield under the premise of ensuring the safety of everyone in Tianshen Academy. He has always been the most outstanding performer in all major battles. The killing of many emperors on the other side is caused by the weak forces of other parties in Shenzhou. The defeat appeared, and then Ye Futian broke out with a stronger force to turn the tide. If it weren't for Ye Futian, more people from the various forces present today would have stayed on the battlefield. I don't think the rescued people are qualified to blame and convict them. The man of war."
Jian Qingzhu's words made many people look at him, even Princess Donghuang took a serious look at him.
It takes some courage to say these words at this time. After all, there are many forces targeting Ye Futian. In addition to many top forces in the Nine Realms, there are also forces from China. They have formed an alliance at this moment, an alliance against Ye Futian.
Jian Qingzhu naturally needs courage to speak for Ye Futian in this situation.
Moreover, he alluded to people of various forces, and he was not qualified to say that Ye Futian was guilty.
"Stand back, you have no place to speak here." Jian Ao yelled at Jian Qingzhu, Jian Qingzhu looked into his eyes, and saw Jian Ao's eyes were majestic, as if he was a little dissatisfied with him, but Jian Qingzhu Qingzhu didn't avoid the other party's eyes.
Practitioners are inherently frank and open-minded, this was taught to him by Jian Ao, why do they go against their original intention when they act now?
If it's for him, he thinks it's unnecessary.
Ye Futian was also a little surprised. He didn't expect Jian Qingzhu to stand up and even disagree with his family's position. This made him appreciate it, and he became more and more confused about Deity Academy.
Jian Ao, what kind of thoughts do you have?
Princess Donghuang's eyes fell on Ye Futian again, and she asked, "The power of the sun, won't you explain it?"
Hearing her words, they stared at Ye Futian one after another. The power of the sun was also a doubt in their hearts, but no one took the initiative to mention it, and everyone knew it.
"Back to the princess." Ye Futian said: "That day in the Taiyin Realm, I was chased and killed by a strong man from the Evil Emperor Realm, so I had to go all the way to the center of the Taiyin Realm to avoid the opponent's strong man, and walked all the way to the Taiyin storm area ???, it was hard to support my realm there, so I urged the will of the emperor inherited in the ruins of the gods to protect my body, and tried to refine the power of the sun with my own practice method in order to protect myself . "
"It's just that the power of the sun is too domineering, it invades the body and soul, and it is unstoppable. Because of this, I was invaded and passed out, as if everything was still. It was only the survival instinct that made me still practice before I passed out. Transforming the power of Taiyin, the princess should also know what happened afterwards. After I woke up, I found that I had refined a lot of power of Taiyin, which could be used by me, so I incorporated it into the attack, but what is the power of this power? How strong, it¡¯s also my first shot.¡±
What Ye Futian meant was that he didn't know his own strength at all, so it could be explained that he didn't do his best before, and he himself didn't know how strong he could be.
Naturally, he dared not say that he had obtained the fetish, which involved too much. All the forces invited him to eradicate him because of fear. If the fetish was added, more people would want to kill him.
Moreover, how dangerous is the center of the Taiyin world, I believe that no one would think that he could get the fetish with his strength and realm, at most he would guess whether it was the power of the emperor's will, which saved his life and allowed him to cultivate into Taiyin Power.
But even so, Ye Futian is still extremely dangerous now.
"Now, you can argue as much as you want." Shengong Shengao said coldly, then looked at Princess Donghuang, and said, "Your Highness, in this battle, more than ten people from our God Clan have fallen, and they are all core members of the God Clan , the talent is outstanding, if it is true that the general situation is not as good as the opponent, then I will admit it. However, my God Clan fought bloody battles, but some people hid their power, resulting in many unnecessary casualties. My God Clan has no right to ask for anything. It is punishment, but after today, our Protoss will formally declare war on Tianyu Academy."
With such a good opportunity today, all the powerful players from all sides stood up and ended the dispute in the original world.
Then, it's time to take care of their affairs.
Last time, the princess set the rules for the battle in the original world. If you want to fight, you need to invite the fight in the Xudi Palace, so that no innocents are hurt.
So this time, just take advantage of the situation to ask for a fight.
After they made such a fuss, even if the princess doesn't condemn Ye Futian, it's not good to interfere with their grievances anymore, right?
They said that Ye Futian deserved to be executed for his crime, but they also knew in their hearts that it was almost impossible to convict and execute Ye Futian.
Preemptive strikes are just better control of the situation. At least, the princess cannot be allowed to favor Ye Futian. At that time, it will be too late and nothing can be done.
"I, the Kingdom of God of Gold, please fight too." Gaicang also said.
After that, one after another, the forces asked for a fight. Tianyu Academy and Ye Futian didn't look very good.
This is after seeing Ye Futian's strength, he doesn't want to give Ye Futian a chance to stand up.
The oppressive atmosphere is even more subtle. These forces are all top forces in Shenzhou and the original world, and their weight cannot be underestimated. Even Princess Donghuang cannot ignore their existence. These top forces are also the forces that Shenzhou needs to rely on .
Standing behind Princess Donghuang, Cao Jun glanced at the person below, his majestic pupils were cold and extremely sharp.
Today, although these people said they wanted to convict Ye Futian, they were actually putting pressure on the princess.
He can naturally see that these people are afraid of Ye Futian's potential, and they don't want such a person to get a chance to soar into the sky, so they preemptively count Ye Futian's crimes before the princess has made a decision, in this way, to prevent the princess from attacking Ye Futian. Futian made a reward, which is very important.
After all, once the princess rewards Ye Futian and trains him, then everything will be a foregone conclusion, and they will not be able to change anything at that time.
They are all old foxes, wily and resourceful.
Not only is he scheming against Ye Futian, but he is also scheming against the princess.
Just at this moment, a powerful aura came from a distance, and many people looked up to that side, only to see the divine light surging in the golden space, a group of strong men descended from the sky, and darkness descended, covering the Xudi Palace.
The powerhouses from the Evil Emperor Realm and the Dark God Court have arrived.
Everyone raised their heads and looked at the people on both sides. The evil emperor's world is headed by ten evil spirits, and the Dark God Court Nether King is leading the army. He stared coldly at Ye Futian among the crowd, with killing intent.
"Since the Sky God Realm and the Dark God Court have been defeated, you all come to the Xu Emperor Palace to break the agreement and start a war?" Cao Jun glanced at the opponent's strong man and said coldly. The reason why this war broke out was the consensus of the three parties. .
Although they wanted to compete for the original world, none of the three parties wanted to lose too much, so there was such an appointment to fight, and the next emperor would fight to minimize the loss. What kind of situation.
Now, since Shenzhou has won, the possibility of the other party's repentance should be small.
Otherwise, it can only be a real war.
"Since I lost, I will admit it." Shi Xie replied: "But coming here today to join in the fun, isn't it a breach of the agreement? I, the Evil Emperor Realm, promised not to get involved in the original world. What are you going to do, please Go ahead and ignore us."
Many people frowned. The two major forces might not be reconciled to this defeat.
Moreover, Ye Futian killed many of them!Godly battle, it is impossible to imagine what kind of situation it will be.
Now, since Shenzhou has won, the possibility of the other party's repentance should be small.
Otherwise, it can only be a real war.
"Since I lost, I will admit it." Shi Xie replied: "But coming here today to join in the fun, isn't it a breach of the agreement? I, the Evil Emperor Realm, promised not to get involved in the original world. What are you going to do, please Go ahead and ignore us."
Many people frowned. The two major forces might not be reconciled to this defeat.
Moreover, Ye Futian killed many of them.
Text Chapter 1847 Reward and Punishment
,
The Nether King's successor, the Nether God Son, also died in the hands of Ye Futian, and Ye Futian controlled the power of Taiyin.
It is conceivable that both the Dark God Court and the Nether Realm must want to take Ye Futian away. They promised not to get involved in the original world, but that doesn't mean they won't touch Ye Futian.
This is also the reason why Ye Futian concealed his strength when he was on the battlefield. The tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. After he killed the Quartet, he thought about it, and he didn't know whether it was a blessing or a curse.
Now, whether it is the various forces in China, or the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm, they all want to deal with him.
Unless Princess Donghuang is determined to protect him, he will be in an extremely dangerous situation and be watched by many top figures.
The strong men outside Xudi Palace were speechless for a while, and they did not expect the situation to change like this. A practitioner who led the people of Shenzhou to reverse and win the battle of the original world fell into such a situation, shouldn't he be rewarded? Credit?
All eyes are on Princess Donghuang. The arrival of the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm is also a disguised form of pressure. It is said to be watching the fun, but they must have their own calculations.
Today, only Princess Donghuang's attitude can determine everything, or in other words, determine Ye Futian's fate.
Princess Donghuang withdrew her eyes from the Dark God Court and the powerhouses of the Evil Emperor Realm, and looked at Ye Futian again. Although she stood there quietly, she felt as if she was bathing in divine light. She was born as a goddess, dazzling brilliance , all women in the world envy.
"Ye Futian, in this battle, you have killed a lot of enemies, and you have been responsible for beheading the god son of the Dark God Court. If you win this battle, you should record your first merit." Princess Donghuang's voice came out, and everyone looked at her immediately. Princess Donghuang's attitude is too important to decide everything.
When she said this, the protoss and other powerhouses from all sides had solemn and serious eyes. If the princess is really determined to protect Ye Futian, even if they want to kill Ye Futian and start a war according to the rules set by the princess, the princess will not It can also overthrow the disallowance directly. In that case, no one can kill Ye Futian.
Now, it depends on Ye Futian's weight in the princess's heart.
They have been repeating Ye Futian's crimes before, accusing Ye Futian of ignoring the interests of Shenzhou, and they don't care about winning or losing at all, just to make the princess feel bad about Ye Futian.
Now, it's time to see the results.
"However, you deliberately concealed your strength, forbearance, delayed the opportunity of the battle, and put the interests of Tianyu Academy above the battlefield. Even though there was a reason, it also led to the fall of many people who practiced in Shenzhou on the battlefield. These, Do you have any objections?" Princess Donghuang asked Ye Futian.
This time, it was the turn of the strong man from the Tianyu Academy to look serious. What exactly does the princess mean?
No one can understand, no emotion can be seen from her pair of beautiful eyes.
"What the princess said is true, and I have no objection." Ye Futian admitted frankly, and this cannot be denied. Everyone on the battlefield is seeing everything. Princess Donghuang is not stupid, how could she not understand.
The key is where to measure it.
Therefore, it depends on how the princess decides.
Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian, saw her waving her palm, and suddenly a bright light flew out and floated in front of her. This is a bright square box with a terrifying space filled with Taoism, making the surroundings bloom with gorgeous of divine light.
She waved her hand, and the box flew towards Ye Futian, only to hear Princess Donghuang say: "This thing is a treasure, and it is specially given to you now. As I said, after this battle, you will be rewarded for your merits. First achievement, this is a reward for you."
The box flew in front of Ye Futian and floated there, shining brightly, illuminating Ye Futian's handsome face.
Looking at Ye Futian, this box is extraordinary, and the treasures inside must be extremely precious, but since it was given by the princess, they are unlikely to dare to think about it, especially the Chinese forces. If you want to return it to the princess, who dares to take it for yourself?
Moreover, at this time, they were all curious about what kind of treasure this was?
"Thank you, princess." Ye Futian accepted it without being polite, as for what it is, we will look back later.
"This is what you deserve, don't thank me. In addition, you concealed your strength and missed the opportunity to fight and led to the fall of people from all sides. This is your personal choice. Since you won in the end, then I only look at the results. There is no reason to punish you." Sin." Princess Donghuang's words made the expressions of the powerhouses from all sides change.
? Especially the powerhouses such as Shengao of the protoss, did Princess Donghuang decide to protect Ye Futian?
"but¡¡"
Before Princess Donghuang finished speaking, the two words fell, and everyone stood solemnly, listening to the following quietly.
"AsObviously, this will be a hunt specifically for Ye Futian, and everyone only wants him to die.
When Ye Futian died, everything was over.
"In this case, let me join the Tianshen Academy, and hope that the original world will restore the previous order as soon as possible." Jian Ao said, looking righteously, he looked at the Tianyu Academy and said: "I can only say sorry to Ye Xiaoyou gone."
"Father" Jian Qingzhu yelled, he didn't understand, why did he do this?
They have no grievances with Ye Futian, why is this so?
Ye Futian looked up at Jian Ao, he was a little curious, and asked: "The last time the seniors in the Taiyin Realm refused to save them, I don't have any complaints, after all, I am not familiar with the seniors, but in the battlefield, I can be regarded as being against the gods." The academy has some favors, why do the seniors repay their kindness with hatred? Moreover, it is so righteous, the juniors really don't understand, please seniors explain.?
Text Chapter 1848 Return to Academy
,
As soon as Ye Futian said this, some people from Tianshen Academy suddenly understood that there was such a story in Taiyin Realm, no wonder Ye Futian hesitated to make a move.
In other words, Ye Futian hesitated and did not try his best because Tianshen Academy was the first to see death, but even so he still made a move. From this point of view, Ye Futian has been benevolent.
To say that they are allies on the battlefield, isn't it when they were in the Taiyin Realm?
Deity Academy, why can't it be saved.
Many people looked in the direction of the Tenshen Academy, and looked at Jian'ao. The Tenshen Academy preached in the Central Emperor Realm. It is known as the number one holy place for preaching in the Three Thousand Ways. .
Who doesn't know the name of Deity Academy, the land of the Nine Realms?
However, such a holy place, the dean of Deity Academy, is a sanctimonious hypocrite?
If what Ye Futian said is true, then compared to him, the deeds of Deity Academy are indeed a bit despicable. Ye Futian repays grievances with virtue, and Deity Academy repays revenge with kindness, and the dean of Deity Academy also joined the war in the name of righteousness, preparing to deal with Tianyu together Academy and Ye Futian, under the guise of restoring order to the original world.
But what everyone doesn't understand is, why did Jian Ao do this?
With Jian Ao's status, there is no need to condescend to deal with Ye Futian in this way. After all, there is no grudge between Deity Academy and Ye Futian. Even if Ye Futian rises, it will not affect their sacred place of preaching.
Could it be that they are afraid that Tianyu Academy will replace Tianshen Academy as the number one preaching place in the original world?
It shouldn't be.
Some people looked at Jian Qingzhu, and had some guesses in their hearts. What Jian Ao valued most was undoubtedly his heir, the most outstanding descendant of Tianshen Academy, if it was for him, it was possible.
Without Ye Futian, Jian Qingzhu might be the No. 1 pride in the original world. Perhaps the eyes of harvest are far from being comparable to those of today. Now all eyes in the original world are focused on Ye Futian.
Jian Qingzhu also noticed the eyes of everyone, he looked at his father, he didn't understand.
Tianshen Academy actually saw death and refused to save him. He felt that Ye Futian was not lying.
This made him feel a little ashamed.
"That day, there were so many powerful people in the battle of Taiyin Realm, and the scene was extremely chaotic. I did see you at the time, but I didn't take care of it. As for your rescue of the people from Tianshen Academy on the battlefield, I am very grateful." Jian Ao seemed very calm. , opened the mouth and said: "It's just that the turmoil in the original world will eventually come to an end. If the turmoil dissipates, Tianyu Academy will still be Tianyu Academy, and no one will move. If you hate me, it doesn't matter, I can understand."
Jian Ao's words are actually tantamount to admitting, which is embarrassing.
Although his speech is still beautiful, many people already feel that the dean of the Deity Academy is a bit sanctimonious.
Moreover, the scheming is very deep. At this time, fighting Ye Futian and standing on the opposite side of Tianyu Academy is undoubtedly a catastrophe for Tianyu Academy and Ye Futian. After all, the current situation is already for Ye Futian. Extremely unfavorable.
"It seems that I can't ask the reason." Ye Futian said when he heard Jian Ao's answer. Jian Ao obviously didn't intend to tell him the reason. Is it because of Tianyu Academy and Jian Qingzhu? Or for other reasons, he doesn't know.
Princess Donghuang also glanced at Jian Ao, and then looked at the crowd and said, "Since you are meaningless, then the two sides who decided to participate in this battle today will have a decisive battle in the Tianyu Realm in January, and each side will select Those who participated in the battle are not allowed to take action against people other than those who participated in the battle, and it ends with the defeat of one side, and it is not allowed to take revenge on other people outside the battlefield, do you have any opinions?"
"Princess's words, we must keep in mind that as long as Ye Futian is killed, we will not move from Tianyu Academy and other allies." Shen Gao said, as long as Ye Futian dies in battle, it means that the opponent is completely defeated. I am afraid that many people will die. At that time, the opponent's alliance will disintegrate, and its strength will naturally weaken, and it will be destroyed sooner or later. He is not in a hurry.
The rest of the powerhouses also nodded in agreement and had no objections.
Seeing Princess Donghuang looking at him, Ye Futian also nodded and said: "Ye Futian takes orders. If I die in battle, this turmoil will end. I hope that innocent people will not be harmed. At that time, Her Royal Highness, please watch."
She is also planning for the worst.
"I promise you." Princess Donghuang nodded.
"Thank you, princess." Ye Futian bowed slightly and said, "It's over here, I'll go back later, can you use the space in Emperor Xu Palace to send a large formation?"
Because of this turmoil, the Xudi Palace was built and passed.The large teleportation formations of various forces in the world can support the powerhouses of all parties in the shortest time. Among them, there is naturally a channel leading to the world of heaven.
The reason why Ye Futian didn't go directly but borrowed the passage was also because he was afraid of the Dark God Court and the Evil Emperor Realm. He was worried that these two forces would attack him, so he planned to leave directly.
"Everyone who worked hard in today's battle, all forces can directly use the teleportation array to return." Princess Donghuang didn't speak, and the owner of Xudi Palace not far from her said loudly. Ye Futian nodded and said, "Thank you."
Having said that, he led a group of strong men from Tianyu Academy towards that side, and his allied forces also went to the direction where the teleportation formation was located, with dignified expressions.
However, they still have a month to prepare.
According to the rules set by the princess, if the two parties have an agreement, it is impossible to start in advance. One month is enough preparation, but in the face of absolute strength, this time is actually meaningless at all, and nothing can be changed.
After all, cultivation does not happen overnight, and within a month, they will not be able to improve much in strength.
The teleportation array lit up brilliantly, and the powerhouses such as Tianyu Academy left one after another. Many powerhouses such as the Protoss and the Golden God Kingdom did not leave immediately. They still had matters to discuss with each other, discussing how to kill Tianyu Academy and behead Ye Futian .
This son grew up too fast, his fighting power was too strong, and his talent was extremely high, so he didn't feel at ease if he didn't kill him.
If he gets the respect of Emperor Donghuang, enters the imperial palace, and soars into the sky in the future, not to mention the chance of killing Ye Futian, I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to deal with Ye Futian in the future, and he can only wait for Ye Futian to come to revenge.
Therefore, they acted decisively, and even put pressure on the princess to launch a big war again, just to get rid of this trouble.
This time, in the Nine Realms, more than half of the top forces want Ye Futian's life.
Whoever helps Ye Futian will die.
The ending is already doomed, and no one can change it.
"It's really interesting." Evil Emperor Jie Shixie said with a smile, he looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "Today is an eye-opener, see you later."
As he said that, he also led the strong people from the Sky God Realm to leave. This time, Ye Futian killed many of them, many of whom were descendants of top forces. Offended a lot of people.
Since it can't be used by them, it can only be removed, but now, it seems that the internal strife in the original world may kill Ye Futian. In this way, it is enough for them to just watch. If necessary, they don't mind do something.
The strong man of the dark court also left, and the darkness dissipated, and the practitioners of Xudi Palace had mixed feelings.
This is especially true for those who fought on the outside of Xudi Palace. This is a bit different from what they imagined, and it is not the ending they want to see.
¡¡¡¡
When Ye Futian and the others returned to Tianyu Academy, everyone was in a bad mood.
Just won a big victory and saved the original world so that it would not be split. However, Ye Futian, who has made great achievements, is directly facing the crisis of life and death in addition to getting the halo.
Many people in Tianyu Academy were in a very bad mood, with cold faces and even a little anger.
"She should understand how unfavorable the current situation is to you, but she didn't stop it." Beside Ye Futian, Yaya said, she was naturally Princess Donghuang.
Princess Donghuang rewarded Ye Futian and did not convict Ye Futian, but not protecting Ye Futian after Ye Futian exposed his full strength would mean putting Ye Futian in an extremely dangerous situation.
Seemingly favoring Ye Futian, but actually not.
"Perhaps, she is really dissatisfied with Fu Tian's deceiving herself." Taoist Taixuan said.
"Maybe." Ye Futian whispered: "However, this princess is really hard to see through."
"Indeed." Daoist Taixuan nodded: "This princess never shows her emotions, and she can't see through her thoughts. This time, it's very dangerous. If it's Futian, you"
Ye Futian looked at Taoist Taixuan, and seeing his eyes, he understood the intention of Taoist Taixuan, and let Ye Futian go and send him to Shenzhou to practice.
Stay here and be delayed.
He shook his head: "The time is set by the princess, and she has also witnessed this appointment. How can it be violated? If it is violated, even in China, it will be difficult to gain a foothold."
Daoist Taixuan nodded, and it would be difficult to leave. Now the academy is surrounded by the opponent's eyeliner.
"Then go to other realms." Yu Sheng was extremely dissatisfied. At worst, he went to the Demon Realm to practice and left Shenzhou.
"There is still some time, let's not mention it for the time being, didn't the princess reward me with a treasure, now is a good time to see how generous the princess is." Ye Futian said with a smile, as if deliberately relieving the tense and depressed atmosphere.
However, he was indeed curious about what treasure Princess Donghuang rewarded him!How rich is the owner. "Ye Futian said with a smile, as if deliberately relieving the tense and depressing atmosphere.
However, he was indeed curious about what treasure Princess Donghuang rewarded him.
Text Chapter 1849 Emotions
,
Tianyu Academy, as if nothing had happened, has been extraordinarily peaceful these days.
In a courtyard of the academy, two figures sat quietly on chairs, leaning there, looking extraordinarily leisurely.
"I heard that a lot of big things have happened outside, why do you have time to sit here?" Hua Fengliu asked Ye Futian. He spent his life in Tianyu Academy in advance, and he is leisurely and contented every day, and he is not good at outside things. So clearly, Ye Futian didn't let anyone tell him what happened this time.
"Teacher, you are getting old, so naturally I want to spend more time with you." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Are you cursing me?" Hua Fengliu said.
"How dare you, teacher, in your current state, you must live longer than my disciple." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It's not an extravagant hope, you should live longer." Hua Fengliu sighed. Ye Futian created the Tianyu Academy by himself. After coming here, several major events happened. Knowing that Ye Futian has a lot on his back.
Being able to see Xie Yu, and seeing that Xie Yu and Ye Futian are intimate now, he has no regrets in this life, and Nian Yu is also growing up a little bit. He, Nandou Wenyin and Tang Lan are both in retirement status. Yes, he doesn't mind losing many years of life, he just wants Ye Futian and the others to be safe.
"Did you old man say that about your disciple?" Ye Futian said with a wry smile.
"I can't help it, you're too fidgety." Hua Fengliu said, although it was casual, but it seemed to contain deep meaning. The person who knows Ye Futian best is probably Hua Fengliu.
Of course, he was just reminding, but he would not persuade him, whoever made him extraordinary was destined to face his own mission.
"Okay, if the disciple is not here, you old man also remember to take care of yourself." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian when he heard what he said, and said, "What are you going to do again?"
"It's nothing, I may be away for a while." Ye Futian said.
"An account of the funeral?" Hua Fengliu stared at Ye Futian: "Again?"
""
Ye Futian had black lines on his face, it seems that Hua Fengliu has a psychological shadow.
"Teacher, your old man is going to become the emperor's father-in-law." Ye Futian looked at Hua Fengliu, but Hua Fengliu was still staring at his eyes. His deep eyes, which had been lazy before, were extremely penetrating. He seemed to want to see through Ye Futian.
"It doesn't matter if I'm not young, you just found Jieyu not long ago" Hua Fengliu looked at Ye Futian.
"It's really nothing." Ye Futian interrupted. Hearing the conversation between the two, Hua Jieyu and Nianyu also walked over here holding hands. Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he didn't speak, just Looking at him quietly.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Yu to his side.
Hua Jieyu came to Ye Futian's side very docilely, squatted down, and rested his head on Ye Futian's lap. The relationship between the two is already very close. After spending so long together day and night, even if Hua Jieyu doesn't remember anything, But he still regards Ye Futian, Hua Fengliu and others as his closest relatives and only relatives.
It's just that there are no memories of the past.
"Xieyu, if I'm not here, you don't have to go back to Fanjingtian to practice. You can go to Tianyu Academy. If you have anything to do, you can go to your mother-in-law, or you can go to Daoist and the others." Ye Futian gently stroked Hua Jieyu's beautiful face. Hair, said softly.
Hua Jieyu raised his head, staring at Ye Futian's eyes with those beautiful eyes, but saw that Ye Futian just smiled gently, stretched out his hand to pinch her flimsy face, he enjoyed this kind of warm time very much .
But Hua Jieyu didn't seem to feel it, still staring at him, said: "No, where are you going, I will go with you."
Ye Futian felt a tenderness in his heart when he heard Hua Jieyu's words, and he said with a straight face: "Be obedient."
Hua Jieyu still shook his head.
"Brother-in-law, you won't abandon the recitation, right?" The girl next to her opened her eyes wide, she was very pretty, the girl was already a beauty embryo, she looked at Ye Futian pitifully, and understood the conversation between the two.
"You're a big kid." Ye Futian pulled the girl to his side and said, "If I'm not here, take good care of your sister and teacher, you know."
"Not good." Nianyu shook his head: "I'm still a child."
"" Ye Futian looked at her aggrieved little eyes and couldn't help her. This girl is the smartest, and Dao Zun also loves her very much.
"It's better if it's not good. Sooner or later, you have to grow up." Ye Futian said, and looked at Ye Futian with some aggrieved words: "Brother-in-law, do you really want to grow up?"??Remember the words I gave you at the beginning. "
"Well, I remember." Ye Futian nodded.
"Don't worry, we will take good care of ourselves." Qi Xuangang said again, Ye Futian nodded, he was not so worried about Qi Xuanzang, now everything is on the right track, and only waits for the future to destroy the gods to avenge the teacher.
"The disciple is going first." Ye Futian got up to say goodbye, and then left here.
After he left, Fei Xue looked at his back and murmured: "But there is a touch of reluctance, worry, and a ray of sadness."
Qi Xuangang looked at Ye Futian's back, maybe Ye Futian didn't tell them something, but he believed that Ye Futian would handle it well, he is now a big man who can affect the whole original world, these years, He has grown so much
Text Chapter 1850 Difficult to fly with wings
,
Ye Futian went to the practitioners in Kyushu again, visited Dou Zhan, Zhuge Qingfeng and the others, chatted with them, and explained everything.
Afterwards, Ye Futian returned to the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy. He first came to a place of practice, where Xia Qingyuan practiced.
Seeing Ye Futian approaching, the radiant radiance of life on Xia Qingyuan's body dissipated, the holy lotus closed, and she looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
"It's been a long time since I chatted with the princess." Ye Futian said with a smile when he saw Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan felt weird, looked at Ye Futian and said, "There is only one princess in China."
Ye Futian understood what the other party meant, and said with a smile: "I used to bicker with the princess, but now I often call her name, but I am not so used to it. Maybe I still think of you as a princess in my subconscious."
Xia Qingyuan frowned slightly, she seemed a little unhappy, she said coldly: "If you have nothing to do, don't disturb my practice."
"Yes, that's how it feels." Ye Futian said with a smile. Xia Qingyuan used to talk to him like this, cold and arrogant. He seemed to be used to the way the two get along. Later, he always felt something was wrong.
Of course, he understood why.
Xia Qingyuan stared at him. This guy came to her, didn't he come to argue with her on purpose?
"I didn't expect to come out for so many years in a blink of an eye. I just feel that everything has changed so much. The princess has already proved to be the queen, but why does she still feel that cold and beautiful princess?" Ye Futian said with a smile. The soul of life in the ruins merged into the lotus, and the lotus emperor once enlightened on it, and possessed the great cause and effect, Xia Qingyuan also transformed because of this, and her practice became faster later on.
Now, she might not remember being weaker than Emperor Xia.
"Are you praising me?" Xia Qingyuan asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian walked to her side and said, "Well, now that the princess is proving the Tao, when do you plan to return to Emperor Xia's Realm?"
Xia Qingyuan froze for a moment, her body trembled slightly, her eyes suddenly dimmed, as if deliberately avoiding Ye Futian's eyes, with a sense of loneliness.
When will you return to Emperor Xia Realm?
Yes, what is she still doing here?
Didn't she make up her mind, she left after proving the realm of the human emperor, and now, she has proclaimed the Tao in Tianyu Academy, and she is already a queen, why don't she go back to Emperor Xia's realm to help her father, if she goes back, it will be enough to deter the surrounding realms up.
So now, why hasn't she left yet.
"His Majesty the Emperor Xia loves the princess very much. I haven't seen her for so many years. I must have missed the princess very much. The Tianyu Academy has a large teleportation array leading to the Chilong Realm. When I return from the Chilong Realm to the Xiahuang Realm, it will be much faster. One day the princess wants to go back, remember to tell me, I will see the princess off." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him, motionless, as if trying to see through his gaze.
This time, Ye Futian took the initiative to avoid it, as if he couldn't bear to look at those lonely beautiful eyes.
At this time, Xia Qingyuan's eyes looked particularly dull, as if they had lost the brilliance of the queen, and were even a little hollow.
Yes, she should have left long ago, why wait until he came to catch up.
However, do you want to drive her away at this time?
He will definitely not let Hua Jieyu go.
"I will leave in a few days." Xia Qingyuan said, "I will practice in Emperor Xia's Realm from now on."
? In Emperor Xia's Realm, being an empress would allow my father to rest and go outside for a walk, which seemed to be quite good.
"That's fine, the princess chooses her own time, remember to let me know." Ye Futian said: "If you have a chance in the future, go to Emperor Xia's Realm to see the princess."
"No need, I don't want to see you again after returning to Emperor Xia's Realm." Xia Qingyuan said coldly, not knowing whether it was true or false.
"Princess don't have to be so stingy." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Okay, don't disturb the princess's practice."
Having said that, he got up and left. When he turned around, he saw the smile on his face and secretly sighed in his heart.
There are some things that he is naturally aware of, but in the future, he can't even grasp it himself. Letting Xia Qingyuan return to practice in Emperor Xia's Realm is a relatively perfect ending. I hope she will go back.
He also knew that what he said today was a bit hurtful, he did it on purpose, and hoped that Xia Qingyuan would not take him too seriously.
Ye Futian left here and went to another place. There are many disciples in the thatched cottage here, including senior brother Dao Sheng, second senior sister Zhuge Mingyue, third senior brother Gu Dongliu, Yu Sheng, Ye Wuchen and many others. They gathered together, as if they were discussing something.Seeing Ye Futian coming, Zhuge Mingyue looked at him with a smile and said, "Go around?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I just came from Qingyuan."
"What did you say?" Zhuge Mingyue looked at Ye Futian and asked curiously.
Ye Futian looked at the half-smile of the second senior sister, and said with a wry smile: "Ask her when she will return to the Emperor Xia Realm to practice."
"Why bother." Zhuge Mingyue understood Ye Futian's intentions when he heard Ye Futian's words. This guy wants to arrange everything properly, but everyone will make their own choices, so how can he arrange it.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, and Yu Sheng looked up at him.
"If Mei Ting wants to take you to practice, you can let him go." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng.
When Yu Sheng heard his words, he didn't agree immediately, but showed thoughtfulness, as if he hadn't figured it out yet.
What will happen if he and Mei Ting leave?
he does not know.
At this moment, he still has no answer. Although he still listens to Ye Futian habitually, this time he did not immediately agree.
"Little Junior Brother." At this time, Gu Dongliu shouted next to him, and Ye Futian looked at him, only to hear Gu Dongliu say: "Can you really be sure that nothing will go wrong?"
"There should be no problem." Ye Futian said.
"What should it be?" Gu Dongliu was obviously not satisfied with Ye Futian's answer. He frowned. The answer Ye Futian gave seemed that he did not have absolute confidence. This was not the answer he wanted, otherwise, he would not I hope Ye Futian will take a little risk, let alone such a big event.
"No problem." Ye Futian saw the eyes of the third senior brother look back again, he thought to himself, no matter when, the third senior brother is always so majestic, just like when he was practicing in the thatched cottage, the third senior brother has one look, and the other senior brothers The brothers didn't dare to move.
Now, the third senior brother still has a high status.
It's just that one thing will drop another thing, and the second senior sister will drop the third senior brother.
"En." Gu Dongliu nodded with satisfaction, and since Ye Futian was sure, he believed it too.
Everything can only be seen.
¡¡¡¡
Time passed day by day, these days Ye Futian was practicing except arranging some things.
Tianyu Academy seemed to be extremely peaceful, but there was an uproar in the outside world.
In Tianyu City, powerful people from all walks of life gathered here, and I don't know how many romantic figures gathered there.
The battle between the three god-level forces has already spread throughout the Nine Realms. Ye Futian's name is so popular that everyone in the world knows it.
However, such a heaven-defying evildoer who reversed the battle of the original world with his own power did not receive the treatment he deserved. Instead, he was facing a huge crisis. Most of the top forces in the original world, at the same time challenge him.
This made countless people sigh. Those top forces in the original world must have done this because Ye Futian showed too much talent, which gave birth to a strong sense of jealousy.
They all hope that Ye Futian will die.
Now, in this Tianyu City, the powerful from all sides have actually arrived, and they are all watching every move of Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian doesn't want to escape at all. Once he shows the behavior of fleeing, those people will not lurk in the dark and watch.
The entire Tianyu City was surrounded by an invisible storm, and the storm was about to come.
Once the time is up, all the top-level forces will appear directly to encircle and suppress Tianyu Academy and kill Ye Futian.
However, under such a storm, the Holy Land of Preaching still stands firmly, as if it will never fall.
Even now, in the Holy Land of Preaching, it is still peaceful and peaceful, without showing any restlessness, and no one left to flee. Of course, there is no need for it. The rules made by the princess now will protect innocent people.
Countless people in Tianyu Academy are discussing how many powerful people were involved in the last battle against the shrine. Ye Futian finally broke out with the emperor's will to kill the upper emperor and survived, and there was still Mei Ting's help.
So, what about this time?
This time the opponent's lineup is stronger and more terrifying, and they are all determined to kill Ye Futian to avoid future troubles.
The forces involved in this general trend also had to join forces.
Ye Futian, can you survive this time?
This day has finally come.
The Tianyu Academy was as calm as ever. Outside the Tianyu Academy, countless strong men stood in the sky or stopped on the ground, looking in the direction of the Tianyu Academy. It's no different than usual.
But today is the day when the two sides make an appointment to fight.
With Tianyu Academy as the center, wisps of coercion are released, moving towards the inner oppression, there are all sides, as if in the crowd, everywhere.
They have been watching here all the time, as long as Ye Futian takes a step out of Tianyu Academy, the powerhouses of various forces will know immediately.
Therefore, this time, Ye Futian can't fly without wings!??The Holy Land of Preaching in the Heavenly Mandate Realm was as quiet as ever, as if it was no different from usual.
But today is the day when the two sides make an appointment to fight.
With Tianyu Academy as the center, wisps of coercion are released, moving towards the inner oppression, there are all sides, as if in the crowd, everywhere.
They have been watching here all the time, as long as Ye Futian takes a step out of Tianyu Academy, the powerhouses of various forces will know immediately.
Therefore, this time, Ye Futian can't fly without wings.
Text Chapter 1851: Armed Forces
,
In Tianyu City, with Tianyu Academy as the center, many powerful people have arrived.
All the restaurants are full, which can be said to be the attention of the Nine Realms.
Ye Futian is now famous, and everything about him is being followed by people. What's more, the top forces in the Nine Realms are going to kill him today. This legendary figure in the Nine Realms may die.
Last time he was already facing a life-and-death crisis. This time, I am afraid it will be really difficult to escape. There are too many people who want to kill him, almost including the top forces from all sides in the Nine Realms.
Protoss, Golden God Kingdom, Sun God Palace, Wushen Clan, Tongtian Sect, etc There are also forces from China, and even the Tenshen Academy, the number one preaching holy place in the Three Thousand Ways, is also involved this time. What kind of disaster Ye Futian faced once.
For the real death robbery, he must be killed.
You must know that after Ye Futian won the battle of the original world, the other party proposed to kill Ye Futian. Doing so may even cause the princess to be unhappy, which shows his determination.
This time Mei Ting also came, he was still drinking in the restaurant last time, this time the situation seemed to be somewhat similar to before, but completely different, this time, it was more dangerous.
Mei Ting has been guessing Ye Futian's identity, whether this person will be related to Ye Qingdi, and if he is in the dark, then will the three top powerhouses he met that time appear?
If they appear, they will surely die if they are discovered by the people of the Emperor Donghuang Palace. The Emperor Donghuang will definitely send people to hunt them down. Therefore, he wants to know whether they will choose to come out of the dark?
This time, people from Donghuang Emperor Palace may come here in person, even if they show up, it will not help the matter.
If Ye Futian is killed, can the rest of his life be brought back to the Demon Realm and handed over to the Demon Emperor?
He drank quietly alone, and no one disturbed him. After all, many people know him now. His appearance last time was too shocking. In addition, it was still in the restaurant. The same scene was naturally easy to be recognized, so Many people looked at him from a distance, a super strong man from the devil world.
This place in the original world can truly be called a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and there are many extraordinary people there.
Shenzhou, Dark God Court, Sky God Realm, Demon Realm, the god-level forces from all directions are gathered here. In addition, there are many forces from the lower realm of Shenzhou and almost all the top forces from the Three Thousand Dao Realm. This time they may come , one can imagine what kind of grand event this is.
Many people are thinking, has there ever been such a grand event in the original world?
It may be unprecedented.
Just at this moment, a group of figures descended from the restaurant. The leader of the group had a somewhat demonic aura, and was very handsome. He looked very young, and his eyes were deep and energetic.
"Mr. Mei."
The person who came yelled, but the tone didn't have much respect, it was just courtesy.
Mei Ting raised his head, looked at him with those deep and dark eyes, then picked up the wine glass and drank silently.
Unfamiliar.
Although he knew who it was, the strong man in the Sky God Realm, this young man should be the very famous evildoer in the Sky God Realm, known as the existence of the Dao God Body, the ten evils.
But no matter how talented the other party is or what his status is, as a demon general in the devil world, he still doesn't need to give the other party face.
Most of the powerful people in the demon world are lonely and arrogant.
Shi Xie didn't care, he smiled and sat down at the wine table next to him, poured himself a glass of wine, then raised his glass to Mei Ting and said, "I've heard the name of Mr. See you, today I would like to offer a cup to Mr. Mei."
Having said that, without waiting for Mei Ting to reply, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.
Mei Ting still drank by himself, acting like no one else was around, which made the powerhouses of the Sky God Realm a little displeased. The people around Shi Xie frowned, and there was an invisible coercion permeating their bodies. A well-known existence in the world is naturally equally proud and arrogant. Seeing Mei Ting being so defiant, he is naturally unhappy.
But Shi Xie didn't care, Mei Ting ignored him, but he still said to Mei Ting: "I heard that Mr. Mei arrived in the original realm very early, but Mr. Mei has always been the only one in the Demon Realm. , Why did Mr. Mei come here?"
When Mei Ting heard his words, he was a little surprised at Shi Xie's keenness, and even doubted his purpose of coming to the original world.
"Back then, the Demon Realm never competed for the Original Realm. The Devil Emperor's goal has always been the universe, the nine heavens and ten lands, and his dominion over the world. From the Devil Emperor's perspective, he must not see the original realm." Talking to himself, he said: "And Mr. Mei, as a magic general,All arrived, the two top powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom, as well as other major forces, such a lineup, not to mention a Tianyu Academy, even the entire Tianyu Realm, can be flattened.
In the land of the Nine Realms, who can stop such a lineup?
There were also people from Deity Academy, only one, Jian Ao, the dean of Deity Academy, was present, and there was no one else.
The Palace Master of the Shrine looked at Jian Ao, and he never thought that the dean of the No. 1 preaching holy place in the Sanqian Dao Realm would choose to do this, killing Ye Futian, a benevolent person in the original world.
In the last battle, without Ye Futian, the original world would have been split, and I don¡¯t know how many people would have died because of it.
However, in the original world, who can fight for Ye Futian? Instead, they were all here to kill him.
Text Chapter 1852 The last ride
,
Ye Futian is in Tianyu Academy at the moment. He stands there quietly, looking up at the sky. From different directions, top giants who are not seen in ordinary times come to Tianyu Academy in person, just to kill him Come.
This time, the forces of the Nine Realms have given enough face, so many strong men gathered to kill him.
Protoss giants, the king of the Golden God Kingdom, the leader of the Tongtian religion, etc., in normal times, you would never see them, but now they are all here for him, Ye Futian doesn't know whether to feel honored or sad.
The general trend is so unstoppable.
He is 'certainly to die'.
With this kind of lineup, no one can save him in the Three Thousand Ways.
What's more, the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm are also staring at him, and Ye Futian is well aware of this.
Today, he is known as the No. 1 Arrogant of the Three Thousand Great Dao World, but the Three Thousand Great Dao World can no longer tolerate him.
These days, he used this month's time to explain some things. At the same time, he set up a large cultivation formation in Tianyu Academy. After he left, the core figures of Tianyu Academy could use it to practice. The regret of his absence.
Standing beside Ye Futian, there are figures standing one after another. Similarly, everyone is a big shot in the Nine Realms, and the weakest person is the Emperor of the Nine Realms, the suzerains of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and the Human Emperor of the Eight Realms. It doesn't make sense to let them participate in the war.
In such a battlefield, even the eighth rank of Human Emperor is of little use to the battle situation.
What's more, it is still a battle that must be lost.
They are all well aware of the disparity in strength between the two sides, and they will not have a fluke mentality.
Beside Ye Futian, Daoist Taixuan, the Lord of the Palace, Nanhuang, Xiao Dingtian, the patriarch of the Dou clan, and the dragon lord and demon lord of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, all of them looked up into the void and decided to participate in this event. Dangerous battle.
They also don't know what the future holds. In the worst case, this may even be the last time they fight together.
This battle is for a junior character, a person who is only in the second stage of God Wheel, but they think that he can influence the future of the original world. It is a pity that the strong in the original world do not want to see such a character reach the peak. He didn't grow up, and wanted to kill and get rid of it.
"It's all here." Daoist Taixuan said softly, looking at the figures in the sky, none of them were left behind, and everyone they counted was there.
Now that you have decided to participate, you must do so, and you will not hold back anything.
In this battle, Ye Futian will die.
Under the chilling atmosphere, the disciples of Tianyu Academy were extremely unwilling, but there was nothing they could do.
At this moment, Ye Futian rose into the air, and the strong men around him flew into the air together, his eyes swept towards the strong men in the sky, he suddenly smiled, and now he was somewhat feminine and handsome. The smile on the face at this moment was a bit sinister, making those top figures frown.
What is Ye Futian laughing at?
"Everyone thinks highly of me, Ye Futian. If such a team wants to kill me, they must be afraid that I will live." Ye Futian said, his tone was very calm, without fear or despair, as if he was just saying another very common thing.
"You can't live." Gai Cang said. Several of his descendants died at the hands of Ye Futian. He thought it would be easy to kill Ye Futian, but he didn't expect to use such a powerful force to kill him today.
But obviously, Ye Futian won't have another chance this time.
"My next emperor, if you can kill me with such a lineup, it's not in vain." Ye Futian said with a smile: "I hope you can get your wish and kill me today, otherwise, in case I am not dead, I am afraid that you will have trouble sleeping and eating."
Everyone sneered.
just in case?
Where did it come from in case.
Ye Futian must die, there is no other possibility.
"Come here today, just to quell the disputes in the original world, so as not to implicate those who practice in the Tianyu world, Ye Futian, you choose the battle location." Jian Ao, the dean of the Deity Academy, said, as if killing Ye Futian for righteousness, To quell the disputes between the various forces in the original world.
The dispute in the original world all started because of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Jian Ao, the dean of Tianshen Academy is really hypocritical.
Until now, he still doesn't understand why Jian Ao wants him to die so much.
If it was said that he refused to save his life last time, everything that happened later made him understand that Jian Ao was not just willing to save his life, but wanted his life.
It's just that Jian Ao has never shown it so bluntly like others, but has been hiding it all the time.He will remember those figures in the air who participated in the battle today, and they will eventually return after all.
Xia Qingyuan looked at the white-haired figure, and there was a ray of pain in her eyes. Although Ye Futian drove her away, she still did not leave. She wanted to spend this disaster together, but it seemed impossible. Ye Futian Fu Tian and the others also thought there was no hope.
Hua Fengliu, Dou Zhan, Qi Xuanzang and many other people looked at the sky above. The words Ye Futian chatted with them these days are still clear, but they all have some doubts. They are not very clear about what Ye Futian said. clear.
Those figures were getting higher and higher, and gradually became blurred. Above the sky, Ye Futian and the others rose all the way, and soon left the ground far away. Their figures did not stop until they reached the sky.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, looked at the familiar figures, and felt warm in his heart: "Thank you all."
"Let me see you off for the last time." Daoist Taixuan sighed.
Ye Futian nodded solemnly.
Text Chapter 1853 The Battle of Destruction
,
Above the sky, beyond the sky, looking down from here, the Tianyu Academy can no longer be seen, only a huge land plate, and they are already above the sky.
Strands of disorderly storms are raging, and at this moment, in this space, everywhere, there are top figures standing.
Ye Futian was at the very center, and Daoist Taixuan, Nanhuang, the Lord of the Palace and others surrounded his body and surrounded him in the center. They also looked very calm at the moment, looking at the strong men in all directions, one a top person.
The vast majority of people who participated in the war were still the top powerhouses in the original world. After all, there were restrictions on the number of people in China. As long as they participated in the war, they had to stay in the original world for ten years and could not leave.
Ten years is not a long time, but they don't want to stay here for ten years, not to mention, the lineup to kill Ye Futian today is enough, it is foolproof, there is no suspense at all.
Otherwise, the Martial God Clan and Tongtian Sect would not have come to join in the fun.
Although they have some conflicts with Ye Futian, the hatred is actually not deep. The main reason for getting rid of Ye Futian is that there are scruples. The alliance forces of Tianyu Academy are too strong. Once Ye Futian grows up, the alliance forces of Tianyu Academy will still With those perfect god wheel owners around him, he will directly rule the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
At that time, who can compete with them?
Not to mention whether Ye Futian will retaliate against them, even if he does not retaliate, the Yuanyang family, the Xiao family and other forces are close to Ye Futian, and they have had friction with Ye Futian. Then, there is no need to say who will rise and who will fall. I can see clearly.
Therefore, Ye Futian had to die.
If Ye Futian falls, at least they can still maintain their original position.
When the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom found them, they agreed to make a move without hesitation for too long. With this lineup, Ye Futian couldn't escape, and it was safe.
As for the alliance between the Shrine and the Golden Kingdom, they are not worried. This is an alliance formed to deal with the Tianyu Academy. As long as Ye Futian dies, everything will be over, so they don¡¯t have so many worries. Tianyu They don't care how the academy develops, and they can't threaten these top forces.
Maybe, you can suppress it from time to time in the future.
Farther away, in the peripheral area, there are many powerhouses watching the battle, such as the powerhouses of some forces in the Song Emperor Palace in Shenzhou, and the Dark Court of God.
Of course, Princess Donghuang and Gun Huang Duyou were also there, and they came to watch the battle in person.
"Since the ending is already doomed, why do we need to fight?" Jian Ao, the dean of Tianshen Academy, said to the strong man on the side of Tianyu Academy.
"What does the dean ask for?"
Nan Huang asked Jian Ao, but he didn't really understand. Jian Ao was the one who had the least reason to make a move out of everyone. No matter how powerful Tianyu Academy was or how strong Ye Futian was, Tianshen Academy would still be the central emperor's realm. Even if they are surpassed by Tianyu Academy, they are not sects after all, they are just weakening their reputation.
For this reason, there is not enough reason to kill Ye Futian.
"Nanhuang, what are you trying to do by joining the battle?" Jian Ao asked Nanhuang. The two of them can be said to be the top powerhouses in the original world.
Nan Huang looked at Jian Ao and didn't respond, but he didn't get the answer he wanted either.
Perhaps, only Jian Ao himself knows.
The Qinghe Sword flew out of his hand and floated above the sky. In an instant, the vast blue divine brilliance enveloped the boundless space, and each ray of divine brilliance seemed to contain a terrifying sword intent of destruction, which seemed to be able to destroy everything.
The lord of the shrine also took a step forward, and suddenly a majestic sacred mountain stretched between the heaven and the earth, covering Ye Futian's figure in it. The lord of the shrine stood on the sacred mountain, and a stone tablet expanded wildly, and an astonishing power emanated from it. pressure.
Daoist Taixuan stood on the sacred mountain, and the strings of the avenue appeared between the heaven and the earth. He stretched out his hands, using the avenue of heaven and earth as the strings, and played the qin music, which was indeed a divine song.
From the sound of the piano, many people felt a sense of sadness and anger.
It seems that it is the state of mind of Taoist Taixuan.
The patriarch of the Dou clan and the suzerain of the Seven Killing Sect are on the left and the right, one person exudes a boundless domineering aura, while the other contains infinite killing intent, covering the boundless space.
Xiao Dingtian and the patriarchs of the Yuanyang clan also released their tyrannical auras. The dragon master, the golden crow demon master, the god elephant emperor and other top figures in the Tianyu world surrounded Ye Futian's body, defending heavily. This boundless void blew up terrifying Avenue of Storms.
The strong men on the opposite side stood in different directions, letting the storm fall on them, and there was an astonishing and terrifying aura around their bodies.
The three top powerhouses of the Protoss stood together, wisps of divine brilliance were released from them, and the radiant divine radiance wiped out all the power of the Dao, and an unparalleled space storm raged, cutting the void.
The powerhouses of the three major protoss all have divine eyes, and their gazes are directed forward. Above the sky, sharp blades that cut space appear side by side, cutting towards the space where the powerhouse of the Tianyu Academy is located from different directions.
The gods cut and wiped out all existence.
Under the terrible heavenly god cutting storm, there seems to be a crack in the space. When they reach their level, they can already tear open the space of the original world. In the previous battle in the Taiyin world, when the gun king Duyou and the Nether king fought He even forcibly broke through the original space and took away King Nether.
"Chi" An extremely terrifying cyan divine light bloomed, and the Qinghe Divine Sword flew out from Nanhuang's hand, piercing the space directly, piercing the sky above his head, and the endless cyan divine radiance swept out. When it came to the area of ??cyan divine light, it was shattered into nothingness by the cyan divine light, as if no attack could approach the area of ??cyan divine light.
All the powerhouses are staring at the Southern Emperor. He is indeed one of the top existences in Shenzhou. He covers Ye Futian with his domain. If the lineup is not strong enough today, it will not be so easy to kill Ye Futian. After all, the camp of Tianyu Academy is also strong. horrible.
But this time, Nanhuang wanted to protect Ye Futian, how could he do it.
The situation in the world is changing, and the destructive god's cutting technique sealed off that area. They can naturally see that the opponent uses offense instead of defense, but it is only for defense after all, to protect Ye Futian inside.
The two powerhouses of the Golden God Kingdom stood on the sky. They seemed to be directly transformed into gods, and their bodies became extremely majestic. The invisible storm of destruction swept out towards the sky.
"Boom!"
A series of terrifying golden lightning strikes down from the sky, and the two gods thrust out the spears of the gods at the same time. From the sky down, a ray of light appeared, the light of heaven-killing, directly penetrated into the cyan radiance field, stabbing at the sky. Ye Futian in the middle.
There was another loud rumbling sound, and the huge and boundless stone tablet appeared, as if it had transformed into a big handprint covering the sky, and it blasted towards the spear. Still, the stele released unparalleled divine brilliance, attacking Gaicang and his brothers Gaicang from the Golden Kingdom of God.
Powerhouses such as the Sun God Palace, the Temple of Heaven, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning have released monstrous powers one after another. In fact, these forces have more than one top-level figure. Those top figures didn't make a move. They don't need so many people. This lineup is enough to kill Ye Futian. Before they came, they discussed who would fight.
The Palace Master of the Sun God Palace stood high above the sky, and the vast and boundless world seemed to be covered by a sun, and a terrible solar storm blew up. It was extremely hot, and even the power of the Great Dao would be burnt to death in this hot solar airflow. Nothingness, destroyed and dropped.
He walked forward step by step, until he reached the sky above the strong man of Tianyu Academy, the destructive solar storm was still raging, he stretched out his palm, and the power of the infinite solar storm gathered in his palm, and suddenly a sun god sword appeared.
The Sun God Sword was forged by the Sun God Fire, and the solar airflow flowing around the God Sword can burn out all power. He lowered his head and glanced at the ground below, and slapped his palm out, and the Sun God Sword directly pierced the avenue With the power, all the way down, kill the sky.
The Qinghe Divine Sword soared straight into the sky, and the cyan divine brilliance turned into a storm of destruction, stabbing directly at the Sun Divine Sword, causing the Sun Divine Sword to stop, and the two different destructive forces merged together to form a destructive avenue cyclone , this cyclone looked from the ground to the sky, like two destructive storms hovering together, the scene was terrifying.
The lord of the Tianzun Hall pressed his palm down, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and a Wuzhi Mountain suppressed the sky.
The lord of Ziwei Palace has created an unparalleled super Ziwei formation, with endless stars circulating around the formation. The lord of Ziwei Palace is wearing a purple robe, with long hair flying, and his pupils also shoot out a sky full of purple divine light , glanced down.
In an instant, the star formation directly pressed towards the strong men of Tianyu Academy, and there were beams of destructive beams in the middle of the formation, killing all existence.
The top powerhouses shot one after another, and each of their attacks contained the power to destroy the world. These people, any one of them alone, is a giant-level figure who can shock one side, and there are many powerful figures behind them. At present, there is no qualification to make a move, and they are all just watching.
Powerhouses such as Princess Donghuang and Hei Shenting can see the battle, and the spirit of Meiting in the restaurant is enough to cover it, and they can also see the battlefield.
But above the ground, in the area where the Heavenly Mandate Realm is located, countless people looked up at the sky. They could not see the battlefield. Far away, one can still vaguely feel the might of heaven permeating from the sky.
In this battle, ordinary human emperors are not qualified to watch the battle. If you watch the battle at close range, you will be wiped out and destroyed directly!Can see the battlefield.
But above the ground, in the area where the Heavenly Mandate Realm is located, countless people looked up at the sky. They could not see the battlefield. Far away, one can still vaguely feel the might of heaven permeating from the sky.
In this battle, ordinary human emperors are not qualified to watch the battle. If you watch the battle at close range, you will be wiped out directly.
Text Chapter 1854 Date of death
,
"I can't stop it."
There is a powerful Emperor who can see the battlefield, and they secretly thought in their hearts, although the people around Ye Futian are extremely strong, and everyone is top-notch and powerful, but the lineup to encircle and suppress him is too terrible. He was already passive and couldn't stop the opponent's attack at all.
The spear of the Golden God Kingdom, the Celestial Cutting Technique of the Protoss, the Sun God Sword of the Sun God Palace, the Zhenshi Mahamudra of the Tianzun Palace, the super killing array of the Ziwei Palace When many powerful people broke out at the same time, Ye Futian The space it was in was almost submerged by the divine light of destruction, and those defensive forces were constantly being cut open.
The leader of the Tongtian Church stepped forward, and saw a Tongtian Tower appearing above the sky. He pointed his palm at Ye Futian, and suddenly the 9981-heavy Tongtian Tower released an unparalleled divine brilliance, heading towards the sky below. Rolled away, wherever it passed, the avenue space turned into powder dust.
The majestic ancient mountain arranged by the palace master of the palace was crushed bit by bit, the rumbling sound continued, the cracks in the avenue became more and more, and the eighty-one-story Tongtian Pagoda was pressed down all the way, trying to wipe out the space below. Flat come.
The patriarch of the Dou clan erupted with an unparalleled fighting spirit, and the will of the fighting god was activated one by one, eight times in a row. Just that terrifying fighting spirit was able to kill the emperor, and the divine light swept out, turning into turbulent waves, blasting in the sky. On the pagoda that descended from the void.
His body turned into a God of War, majestic and huge, like a god descending, with his head reaching the sky and his feet standing on the ground, he raised his palm, and the golden palm containing the overwhelming fighting spirit directly attacked the Heaven-reaching Pagoda. Like two magic weapons colliding together, a halo of destruction swept out, sweeping the surrounding space.
All the powerhouses fought around Ye Futian and guarded Ye Futian in the center.
As for Ye Futian himself, at this moment, he is quietly suspended in the void, wisps of the power of the sun are flowing on his body, and there is an extremely gorgeous emperor's divine brilliance blooming from him. .
However, at this moment, no one appreciates it, no one notices that the battlefield around him is too terrifying, and they are all peak-level battles.
The three great masters of the protoss cut the void with the technique of cutting the gods, and endless space cracks appeared, and then a terrible space storm appeared in the split spaces. With their bodies as the center, the extremely gorgeous space dao envelops the space. A piece of space seemed to be fighting against the cyan divine light, trying to drown it.
With the cooperation of the three top figures of the Protoss, the blue light domain released by the Southern Emperor was gradually invaded, and the raging space storm shrouded his domain in it, cutting off a piece of avenue space alone.
"I will take the Southern Emperor away, and leave this place to everyone." Shen Gao said, he and the patriarch of the Shen Clan moved forward at the same time, while Shen Ji took a step back. Shen Gao was the top figure of the Shen Clan back then, and he went to Shenzhou to seek Taoism After returning from practice, how strong is his strength, and the patriarch of the gods is also a giant in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, a real giant.
The combination of the two of them is enough to deal with Nanhuang, and the two of them took Nanhuang away together for the sake of safety, lest a person of this level will cause trouble here.
As for Shen Ji, you can stay here and continue fighting to kill Ye Futian.
"Nanhuang, you can't stop it." The patriarch of the protoss said to Nanhuang. After his words fell, an invisible space storm surrounded the two of them and the area where Nanhuang was located. Countless spatial lights bloomed into an unparalleled space avenue Shenhui.
The next moment, as if the stars were changing, the three top powerhouses disappeared at the same time.
Nan Gao and the Patriarch of the Protoss, relying on the incomparably strong sense of the rules of the space avenue, stripped the blunt Nanhuang away from the battlefield. The two of them dealt with Nanhuang, and the others continued to kill Ye Futian.
Without the protection of the Southern Emperor, the attacks of many other powerhouses came more directly, and they were no longer affected by the blue divine light field.
"Why do you have to struggle needlessly." Jian Ao, the Dean of Deity Academy, sighed. He took a step, looked down at the battlefield in the sky, and stood with his palms facing forward. In an instant, a storm blew up around his body.
I saw that in this storm, the divine light was shining brightly, and a divine picture appeared unexpectedly. Jian Ao waved his palm, as if there was a spring rain, moistening things silently.
The Divine Map nourishes all things, nourishes the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and continues to expand, getting bigger and bigger, and then directly rolls towards the lower sky, and the power of the Great Dao that attacks the Divine Map is directly involved, as if being swallowed.
Many people's pupils contracted and their expressions were solemn. The dean of the No. 1 academy in the Three Thousand Avenues, the Deity Academy, made a move.
The Palace Master of the Divine Palace glanced at the gorgeous divine map, waved his palm, and suddenly the sky roared, giving birth to an infinite breath of swordsmanship, firmlyIt can be destroyed, he raised his hand and pointed, and saw the infinite sword, pointing directly at the divine map.
However, he saw that the divine map continued to expand and turned into a sky-shading map, and he hid all the things involved in it in case of emergencies.
"Boom"
Hearing a loud bang, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The divine image was transformed into the thunder of the Nine Heavens. In an instant, it turned into a world-destroying thunder. Hundreds of millions of thunderbolts fell directly, smashing everything, and the gods The ancient mountain arranged by the palace master was directly shattered into nothingness.
It seems that this divine map only contains an attack.
I saw Jian Ao continue to raise his hand, and another map of gods flew out, like a map of gods, and like a page of paper, but in the eyes of this level of practitioners, even a page is extraordinary.
When this page flew out, hundreds of millions of kendo air burst out directly, and fell towards the sky, and all the powerful resisted one after another.
But what is even more frightening is that Jian Ao waved his palm continuously, more than ten times in one breath, and every piece of paper flew out was an attack of destruction.
Soon, there was no peaceful place in this world, only the turbulent flow of destruction.
"It's too strong." Many people trembled.
High above the sky, Princess Donghuang's gaze fluctuated slightly when she saw this scene. Jian Ao, as the patriarch of the Jian clan, had already been a famous and powerful existence many years ago, and was later sent to the original in the world.
However, as the person at the helm of the top clan in Shenzhou, his strength can be imagined. One of the existences standing at the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, although he has not made many shots, no one will doubt his strength.
If this continues, the defense will soon be torn apart. Princess Donghuang is a little surprised. She didn't expect these people to be so efficient. It seems that she doesn't want to give Ye Futian a chance.
Below, many Renhuang who watched the battle saw it, they clenched their fists slightly, and sighed secretly in their hearts.
There is no way to avoid it. For Ye Futian, this battle is difficult to fly, and there is no way to avoid it. The only thing is death.
"Boom!"
Another loud noise came out, and everyone saw that the gap was finally opened and the defense was torn apart. Powerful people from all sides gathered and pressed towards Ye Futian.
This time, above the sky, the Sun God Sword absorbed the sun's brilliance, carried the sun's flames, and slashed towards Ye Futian.
However, it was blocked by Daoist Taixuan, the avenue is a string, and the power of these avenues can be directly transformed into an attack.
Ye Futian himself stood there, looking at the destructive storm raging around him, but his eyes remained the same. He had already been mentally prepared for this battle. This is a battle that will inevitably be defeated, without any suspense.
Although the powerful are willing to fight for him, he has told all those who participated in the battle that their own safety is above all else before the battle begins.
He didn't want anyone to encounter anything because of him.
The destructive airflow and terrible storm have already rolled towards him, radiating to every corner, who can be alone?
Those top figures started melee combat, but they gave up the long-range magic attack directly, but directly broke through to Ye Futian's area, and all the attacks in the distance were blocked, so let's kill Ye Futian at close range.
The strong men around Ye Futian stepped out one by one, heading in eight directions to face the battle.
The violent avenue storm is getting closer and closer, and it is raging beside Ye Futian. Around him, those powerful figures in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are still there, still guarding him, and any aftermath of the attack will be destroyed by them fall.
At the same time, around their bodies, more and more cracks appeared as the space was torn apart, becoming deeper and more terrifying.
"Get ready to kill." Jian Ao, the Dean of Deity Academy, said, and as soon as his words fell, pages of paper flew out of his body, floating between the sky and the earth.
The next moment, those floating papers swirled in the void, turning into scrolls of pictures, and each picture was a kind of avenue attack.
"Go."
After his voice fell, countless attacks landed at the same time, and at the same time, one after another figure directly carried the attacks across the space, killing down.
A series of cracks split the void, and all the strong men were killed. All the strong men around Ye Futian broke out terrible attacks to resist, but their figures were still cut off. Many strong men were scattered by the impact, and the lineup collapsed. It is no longer a piece of iron bucket as before.
Moreover, several strong men have already entered it, and there are also top figures in the sky above. They look at Ye Futian as if they were looking at a dead person.
"The time for your death has arrived." Gai Cang of the Golden God Kingdom said, and today, he will avenge Gai X and the others.
Text Chapter 1855 Give up
,
"Slayed in!"
Someone in the distance looked towards the battlefield and whispered, Ye Futian was protected by all the strong men, but as the Southern Emperor was taken away from the battlefield, the gap was finally broken, and one after another strong men rushed into them Inside the guarded area.
Of course, that area is actually very large. Who are the people fighting today? Although they protected Ye Futian, the aftermath of the battle was extremely terrifying, and their attacks swept thousands of miles at every turn. Therefore, they were not really just beside Ye Futian, but actually a very large space.
It is still enough to accommodate a violent battle.
In the outer area, in the sky above, suddenly there were strands of terrifying blood-colored lightning descending. In the darkness, a blood-colored storm descended. Many people looked up to that side, and there, a figure appeared.
"Tianhe Daozu." Many people were a little startled, the terrifying bloody air swept across the sky, he glanced at the ground below, and then his body disappeared, turning into a bloody light.
In the void, there was a bloody light that spanned hundreds of miles. Princess Donghuang also saw this scene. The Gun Emperor Duyou frowned beside her, and said, "Your Highness."
It seems that he is asking for something.
However, Princess Donghuang didn't speak, and Duyou understood that the princess was not going to interfere.
Since Tianhe Daozu participated in the battle, he can also be regarded as a participant in the battle on the side of Tianyu Academy.
On the battlefield, Shenji was attacking Ye Futian, and the other two strong gods took the Southern Emperor away from the battlefield, and he stayed behind. As he flew towards him, every string contained a terrifying sword intent.
Moreover, they converged into a divine sword, reversing the avenue.
"Boom" The attacks of the two collided together, and Shen Ji's body was enveloped by the destructive sword airflow. He frowned suddenly, sensing a hint of danger, the aura of the Dao of Space was released, and his figure directly turned into nothingness. Prepare to disappear into this space.
But the moment his body turned into nothingness, streaks of blood-colored divine light descended from the sky, not falling on him, but around his body, and those streaks of blood-colored light turned into terrifying blood-colored arrays, directly sealing off the entire area. The space made Shenji's figure appear again, but she didn't leave here, and the space avenue was forcibly blocked.
A sharp chirping sound came out, and the space turned into a blood-colored formation, Shen Ji was in the center of the formation, and the terrifying blood-colored formation seemed to be refining his way, even rushing towards his body.
An icy light shot out from Shenji's eyes, wisps of space divine brilliance bloomed, the gods cut, and the terrifying cutting storm wanted to tear apart the blood-colored formation, but at this moment, a wave of destroying everything appeared in his up and down direction at the same time. of light.
The sound of the zither enters the ears, the avenue flows against the current, Taoist Taixuan blooms the divine sword, and when the sword comes out, it seems that time and space flow against the current, and everything is destroyed.
On the other side is Daoist Taixuan's blood-colored divine sword. Around that blood-colored divine sword, a terrifying storm that destroys everything appears, like a vortex, shattering everything that exists.
Shen Ji had seen this kind of swordsmanship before. Back then, Tianhe Daozun's eldest disciple, known as the number one sword cultivator in Tianhe Realm, died in his hands and released this swordsmanship. However, due to the difference in realm, she was not his opponent. But the power of this sword released by Tianhe Daozu is completely different.
Shen Ji's expression was extremely embarrassing, two astonishing divine swords attacked him at the same time, and the divine brilliance on him was released to the extreme, and strands of space-cutting storms erupted from him, and he swung his hands up and down at the same time, only Seeing one after another space god blade cutting and splitting the space.
However, he couldn't block the upper and lower double attacks. The divine sword invaded directly, and he could only block one attack.
He stood in the middle facing the double attack, his eyes shot out the destructive light of space, he shouted loudly, his palms were facing both sides at the same time, the space was trembling violently, a divine sword flew out of him, and slashed towards the divine sword In Fleeting Years, he suddenly grabbed the void with both hands, and with his roar, the space was distorted, and there was a hint of fear in his divine eyes.
He felt that he could not extinguish two attacks.
But at this moment, no one came to help him. The two powerful gods were not there, and the others didn't seem to care that he was besieged. Their purpose was to kill Ye Futian, which was a common goal.
As for Shen Ji, if he died here today, would it be harmful to others?
No.
Even, if he dies, the power of the Protoss will be weakened, which will be good for the Central Emperor Realm and many other forces. In this way, only two of the three top figures of the Protoss will be left.
Today's Protoss is a bit strong, if a Shen Ji dies, it will be more balanced.
&nbswar. " Taixuan Daoist said.
Ye Futian shook his head: "Daoist, it is enough for all the seniors to do this. Winners and losers, since so many people in the Nine Realms want me to die, let them be fulfilled."
Daoist Taixuan and others took a step forward, a powerful aura enveloped Ye Futian's body, and arranged layers of gorgeous light curtains, it seemed that he was still unwilling.
Ye Futian looked at Daoist Taixuan, shook his head at him, he suddenly smiled, looked at the crowd and said, "Dean Jian, this junior remembers you."
Today, Jian Ao is here, no one can shake him, and the situation is firmly controlled by the opponent.
"It's okay if you want to blame me." Jian Ao replied: "In the land of the Nine Realms, you are the most talented, and I don't want to see this scene. However, the general trend cannot be violated. In the future, the world will surely be more prosperous.¡±
"Still so hypocritical." Ye Futian sarcastically said: "Who will do it? ?
Text Chapter 1856 Destruction
,
Who will do it?
Has Ye Futian finally given up?
All eyes fell on him, the number one monster in the original world, now begging for death.
But everyone can understand that the battle has come to this point, the overall situation has been settled, he can't live at all, more than half of the top figures in the Nine Realms want him to die, how can he live?
There are also dark gods and empty gods watching, and want him to die, how to live?
If he continues to fight, it will only hurt the people around him.
Therefore, Ye Futian finally decided to give up.
Going down to the sky, Tianyu Academy, people with weak cultivation bases don't know what happened above the sky, but those emperors know that some of them have cold eyes, some are angry, and some have clenched fists, and their bodies are full of killing intent.
However, nothing will help, no one can change.
"What's the matter?" Hua Fengliu couldn't see it, so he could only ask and ask the people around him, but no one answered him, not because he didn't want to, or because he couldn't bear it.
"Did he lie to me?" Hua Jieyu murmured, she felt so uncomfortable and her heart ached.
Moreover, this feeling seems familiar, why is it so painful, so familiar.
It was as if she had experienced the same.
She was so uncomfortable, but there was nothing she could do, but didn't he explain all this with a smile? Didn't he say that he would be fine?
Could it be that he is lying to her?
At this moment, one after another figure in Tianyu Academy stepped out and headed towards the sky. They wanted to see the battlefield and take a look at Ye Futian.
Xia Qingyuan was also there, her long black hair was flying in the air, she was very fast, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.
So, this is why Ye Futian drove her away?
He wanted her to return to Emperor Xia's Realm.
A drop of crystal teardrop flowed down her cheek, she speeded up and flickered towards the air.
They were all extremely fast, rushing towards the battlefield above the sky.
Hua Jieyu didn't move, she was still standing there in a daze, at this moment, her mind suddenly became chaotic and her head hurt, as if countless pictures suddenly appeared in her mind.
A thought came to her mind, who is she, where did she come from, and why was she born?
She is Ye Futian's wife, why doesn't she have any impression of it.
The pictures appeared one after another, stimulating her and making her have a splitting headache, but her eyes were still fixed on the figure in the void, with a bit of affection, she only knew that she was his wife, and Ye Futian was the one who loved her the most. nice guy.
Now, is he going to leave her?
"what happened?"
Everyone in Tianyu City was asking, they didn't know what happened.
Those who knew were silent and felt a sense of sadness. They were expecting a miracle to happen, but everything must return to reality after all. Strangled, still can't live.
In the restaurant, Mei Ting was still drinking, but he saw everything that happened in the void battlefield.
Shi Xie naturally saw it too. He looked up at the sky, with an evil smile in his eyes, and said, "It's a pity, if he hadn't killed many practitioners in my Kongshen Realm, maybe I could take him away .¡±
"You can take it?" Mei Ting said, looking at the other party lightly.
This is the original realm, and the Emperor Donghuang is here, which princess will let the Kongshen Realm take people away?
Shi Xie looked at Mei Ting with a smile on his face, and said, "Perhaps, this person would be an extraordinary figure in the outside world, but now, he died due to internal strife in the original world."
Mei Ting didn't say anything, internal strife?
Perhaps in Shi Xie's eyes, it is internal strife. After all, they are all practitioners in the original world, but the original world is so big. In this world, they are all different forces, all fighting for their own interests, so where is the internal strife.
Above the sky, on the battlefield, those who came to besiege and kill Ye Futian were not so anxious.
The overall situation has been decided, Ye Futian wanted to die by himself, Tianyu Academy had already given up the last resistance, now, only the last step is left.
One after another figures came here and stood in front of Ye Futian. Jian Ao of the Deity Academy, Gaicang Gaicang of the Golden Kingdom of God, the leader of the Tongtian Sect, and the owner of the Sun God Palace all stood above Ye Futian's body. The divine power on his body enveloped the void.
Ye Futian, it is impossible to escape now.
Once they make a move, it is impossible for Ye Futian to leave alive.
Who will do it?
&nbThe sky and the earth radiated out, and the bodies of the surrounding Taixuan Taoist and other top figures were shaken, their robes fluttered, and the halo of destruction swept across the sky, sweeping away towards the distance.
"Pfft" Yu Wei swept over, Xia Qingyuan and others snorted, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her face was pale.
After such a distance, she still attacked Yu Wei, but was blocked by Daoist Taixuan and the others, and fell on her body, injuring them all. Ye Futian, who was in the center of the storm, could imagine what kind of murder he was facing.
The storm of destruction is still raging in that space, and the deep cracks seem to tear open the dark passage.
But there, Ye Futian was no longer there.
It seems that the soul is scattered, completely disappeared, and is destroyed.
In the sky, in Tianyu City, with an infinite distance apart, they could all see beams of destructive beams falling from the sky and penetrating the sky. At this moment, they seemed to have a premonition of something.
"No." Hua Jieyu covered his head with his hands, and seemed to be in more pain.
Seeing her reaction, Hua Fengliu sighed. He still looked up at the sky, then slowly turned and walked away. At this moment, his body seemed to be a little bent, and he looked even older.
It's boring.
"Back then, why did you accept such an unfilial disciple?" Hua Fengliu muttered, the corners of his eyes seemed a little moist.
Ansheng didn't have a day, didn't he say nothing happened?
So, is it all fake?
Text Chapter 1857 Departure, return
,
"Finally dead!"
Above the sky, the powerhouses of the Kingdom of Gold breathed a sigh of relief looking at the dark cracks. This operation finally achieved its goal. After Ye Futian died, Tianyu Academy was no longer a threat.
The aura on their bodies gradually subsided, and they had promised in front of Princess Donghuang before that Ye Futian's death would end everything.
Gai Cang's eyes and pupils of the Golden God Kingdom are indifferent, but it's a pity that they can't kill. I took this opportunity to destroy the Tianyu Academy and smooth it out, but the reason they shot Ye Futian was because Ye Futian didn't do his best in that battle , affecting the other members of the Original Realm Alliance, and now they kill the Tianyu Academy, isn't it obvious that they are playing Donghuang Princess?
Moreover, the princess promised not to interfere in this battle, and she also hoped that the original world would restore its original order, and Ye Futian would be killed, so that the original world would return to the past and stop killing.
Not only now, but the forces from China may have to restrain themselves in the future.
At this moment, there were two figures heading towards the place where Ye Futian was destroyed, causing many people to show a strange look, and their eyes swept over there. They saw a very beautiful woman, and the battlefield of destruction still had a profound The terrible dark crack seemed to open a passage.
"Go back." Daoist Taixuan looked at the figure rushing over there and shouted. It was Xia Qingyuan. Of course he knew that this woman liked Ye Futian, but now she wanted to court death?
In addition to Xia Qingyuan, there is also a monster, which is the black wind eagle. Its eyes are extremely sharp, and it rushed over there, saying: "Princess, come up."
Xia Qingyuan's figure landed directly on its back in a flash, and at this moment, one person and one monster seemed to have cleared up their previous suspicions, and rushed towards the terrifying space passage.
Hei Fengdiao's speed was extremely fast, and he rushed into the crack in just a moment, causing many people to show a strange look.
"Sacrificing love?" Gold God Kingdom and other powerhouses showed an interesting look, and the monster, is it so loyal.
"It's a rare feeling, it's a pity." Jian Ao said in a low voice. All the strong men joined forces to attack and forcibly opened a space channel. But before that, Ye Futian was dead, and the attack fell on him first and then tore apart. space.
The woman probably didn't see Ye Futian and still had a little fantasy, and wanted to rush into the crack to find someone, but this is undoubtedly an act of courting death. There is a turbulent space in there. With Xia Qingyuan's realm, where is there any The way of life, the top figures dare not step into it easily.
Looking at the disappearing figure, the strong men from the Tianyu Academy sighed secretly in their hearts. They didn't expect the taciturn woman to be so affectionate.
Daoist Taixuan originally wanted to stop it, but the speed of the Heifengdiao was too fast, and it was too late when he found out, the Heifengdiao flickered and went in directly, and it was too late for him to block it, watching the gradually closing dark crack was too late. Xuan Dao Zun's face was a bit ugly, he was careless, didn't Ye Futian tell her?
Daoist Taixuan didn't know that Ye Futian originally wanted to drive Xia Qingyuan away and let her return to Emperor Xia's Realm.
Not long after, the cracks dissipated, the sky returned to normal, and the battle of the strongest in the Nine Realms came to an end.
"Ye Futian is dead, everyone, please go back. In the future, don't stir up disputes in the Nine Realms." Jian Ao said, and everyone looked at him. This Jian Ao is not only good at flattering, but now he has learned to be a good person?
This old fox, as if he was all for the original world, I'm afraid, it's for Jian Qingzhu.
"Princess." Jian Ao looked up at Princess Donghuang and bowed slightly, and the others also shouted.
Princess Donghuang stood high in the sky, looked at everyone, and said, "Everything ends here."
"Yes, princess." Everyone nodded. Princess Donghuang's voice was a little stronger this time, with a bit of inviolability. This time they killed Ye Futian, the princess must be a little unhappy.
Today, naturally no one dares to make further progress without knowing what is good or bad.
Princess Donghuang glanced at the crowd. That glance was devoid of any emotion, but it made many people's hearts tremble. Then Princess Donghuang turned and walked away, and the strong men around him left with her.
Seeing all this, the strong man in the dark court turned around and left.
In the restaurant, Shi Xie showed a faint smile, put down the wine glass in his hand, glanced at Mei Ting on the opposite side, and said: "I have a chance to drink with Mr. Mei again, and I will leave."
After finishing speaking, he also took people away.
It is a great irony that the number one genius in the original world died at the hands of the people in the original world.
Mei Ting looked up at the sky, but he did not appear, but he also understood that the people of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor are here, how dare they appear.She trembled violently, as if something had awakened, she looked in the direction where Hua Jieyu was, and an illusory figure flew out of her body, heading towards Hua Jieyu.
"So, I am too." Goddess Xuantian murmured.
Probably, everyone who has practiced that technique is one of the incarnations.
"Um?"
All the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy looked at Hua Jieyu, and saw phantom figures floating from everywhere and blending into Hua Jieyu's mind, which made those top figures show a strange look.
What kind of exercise is so terrible?
The owner of Wanshen Mountain in the Heavenly Mandate Realm and Jiang Chengzi of Haotian Immortal Sect all know that the exercises practiced by the Queen Fan Jingtian are extremely special. They all reminded Ye Futian to be careful about explaining words. Maybe this is the work of the Queen Fan Jingtian. Incarnate, use his power to practice.
But they still didn't expect to be so overbearing.
And this moment gave them a strange feeling, as if Hua Jieyu was the real body, not the Queen Fanjingtian.
At this time, a powerful aura filled the air, and one after another looked over there, and saw a phantom figure of peerless elegance appearing, shining with divine light, it was the Empress Fanjingtian.
She stared at Hua Jieyu, how could she wake up so quickly, which broke her rhythm.
However, it doesn't affect the overall situation, it's just that the timing is not good.
She has been practicing for many years, but she is bound by the Dao. Even though she has obtained super powerful skills, she still cannot break through the shackles of the Dao.
She chose Hua Jieyu, not because of how talented Hua Jieyu was, but from Hua Jieyu, she sensed the opportunity to become enlightened, her fate was super strong, and she could become enlightened through her.
However, Hua Jieyu is somewhat out of her control, and always retains a strong self-awareness.
Under the eyes of everyone, the illusory figure of Queen Fan Jingtian directly invaded Hua Jieyu's body. For a moment, an incomparably tyrannical aura burst out, and Hua Jieyu's face was changing, as if turning into a fan The peerless face of Empress Jingtian.
"No" In Hua Jieyu's mind, another consciousness was awakening. This consciousness was extremely strong and obsessed. At this moment, she finally knew who she was and where she came from.
A smile appeared in her tearful eyes. Her name was Hua Jieyu, and she was his wife.
That face turned into Hua Jieyu's face again, and the two beautiful faces kept changing, as if they were fighting for control.
Her body trembled slightly, as if she was experiencing an extremely painful struggle.
I remember she said that whoever wins will become her.
Under the gazes of the powerful men, this scene lasted for a long time. Finally, a beautiful face appeared without changing. On that beautiful face, a bright smile bloomed. However, tears flowed down that beautiful Faces keep sliding down.
She looked into the vast void, looked at the disappearing figure, and countless memories appeared in her mind, and all the pictures were occupied by the memory of the same person.
She came back, but why, he left her again?
Text Chapter 1858 Shenzhou
| |-
> ->
The latest URL:
Eastern China, more than three hundred years ago, was a chaotic and uninhabited area. For countless years, countless romantic figures were born.
In the recorded history, there are the most influential people from all walks of life who have appeared on the land of China.
It wasn't until the birth of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing more than three hundred years ago that Eastern China was truly unified.
Back then, all the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou supported and obeyed Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing, and only then did they have a prosperous age more than three hundred years ago.
Donghua Domain, one of the eighteen domains of China.
At this time, on a vast expanse of land, there was a figure lying quietly. This figure had white hair and white clothes, was covered in blood, and was lying motionless on the ground. His eyes were open, but he couldn't raise his eyes. A trace of strength, just looking at the vast sky, white clouds floating on the sky, the air here is extremely clear, and the aura of heaven and earth is intoxicating.
But at this moment, he doesn't even have the ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. All the meridians in his body have been shattered, his internal organs have been severely injured, and his vitality has almost been wiped out. He can only hang on with one breath.
Is this the land of China?
Ye Futian thought in his heart, and he survived.
On that day, Princess Donghuang gave him a treasure, and he looked at it after he went back. Ye Futian was shocked by the treasure. It was a divine object that could see through the nothingness of the original world, and it could travel out of the original world without opening the space crack. aisle.
That means, in fact, he could leave before.
However, he did not do that. More than half of the top forces in the Nine Realms wanted him to die, and the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm also wanted to see him die. If he just left, what would happen to Tianyu Academy?
What about those friends and allied forces?
At that moment, he understood the princess's intentions, gave him fetishes, but allowed the various forces to kill him, and Princess Donghuang let him leave the original world and disappear from the original world.
Therefore, there was the previous battle. In fact, it was a play, but for the sake of reality, the people on his side were fighting for real, but they didn't try their best. Everything was just to be cornered.
In order to have no flaws, he left the moment the attack landed on him. In this way, everyone would think that he was killed by the attack and his soul was scattered, and they would not think that his disappearance was actually leaving by himself.
Because of this, he was severely injured. Even though he left in time, the extremely violent attack tearing space hit him, causing him to be severely injured almost to destruction. That attack was so terrifying that it tore apart The original space hit him.
"The original world, the virtual world, is it really nothingness?" Ye Futian thought of the fetish and the experience of coming out of the original world, and he couldn't help but doubt the truth of the virtual world. Then, who has the ability to refine such a terrible thing? The fetish can come out directly from the imaginary world.
Could it be, the divine object refined by Emperor Donghuang for Princess Donghuang?
Perhaps, there is such a possibility, no one thought of the existence of such a fetish.
This time, Princess Donghuang did her best to keep him alive, but in the future they may be enemies rather than friends.
Above the void in the distance, there was a sound of piercing the sky, and Ye Futian, who was seriously injured, closed his eyes directly. With his current state, he needs to rest for a while, so pretending to be dead here is naturally the best choice. His body will repair itself.
After all, he didn't know who he would meet.
Ye Futian heard the sound of piercing the sky approaching, and there was a voice in the void, which seemed to order someone to come and check.
Soon, Ye Futian felt that someone was coming. He was motionless, his eyes were closed, and he didn't want to be disturbed by the other party. When he first came to the land of China, he had to be more cautious.
He only felt a hand touching his body, as if observing his state.
"To die or to live." A faint majestic voice came from the void, asking Ye Futian's life and death.
The opponent's figure flashed, he left Ye Futian's side, returned to the void, and bowed to a cultivator in his thirties who looked like he was in his thirties: "Young master, although he still has breath, he is already dying. People, don't bother."
The Human Sovereign glanced at the woman who was speaking, with a smile on his face, and said, "What cultivation?"
"I don't know." The woman responded.
"Go and check." He said to a middle-aged man next to him. The middle-aged figure flashed and came to Ye Futian's side. After checking, he returned to the void and said, "I have cast a Taoist body, The Realm of Human Sovereign, if I haven't guessed it, it should be the second level of God Wheel."
"The second level of God Wheel." The man murmured, and then turned to the woman.He opened his mouth and said, "Take it back."
"Yes, young master." The woman's cultivation was only at the holy level. She didn't hesitate after hearing the order. She flashed to Ye Futian who was lying on the ground, lifted her body, and then brought her with her.
A group of people walked in the air, and after a while, a mountain castle appeared in front of them, and there were many ancient temples in the mountains, majestic and solemn.
Senluo Mansion, one of the major powers in this area, is ruled by Emperor Senluo.
They went directly into the Senluo Mansion and walked all the way in. There were many practitioners in the mountain castle. They landed in a monastery in a mountain range. The leader looked down at Ye Futian, and then said coldly: "Take him Go to Youge."
The woman's heart is slightly chilled, but she still has no expression on her face and maintains a calm mood. She has already had many incidents in Senluo Mansion, and she knows everything about Senluo Mansion well, knowing what can be said and what can't be said.
She looked down at Ye Futian and sighed secretly in her heart, she could only be unlucky.
You Pavilion is the place where Senluo Mansion refines corpses. The young master of Senluo Mansion wants to refine Ye Futian into a corpse emperor, and he is under his absolute control.
The woman brought Ye Futian to You Pavilion, where many people were busy, she saw the owner of You Pavilion, and said: "The young master ordered this person to be sent to You Pavilion."
The Lord of You Pavilion is a dark emperor with a dangerous aura on his body. He glanced at Ye Futian. He looked very young, and he should have good talent.
However, the more so, the more interesting.
"En." The pavilion master of You Pavilion nodded slightly, and said: "Let it be up to you to take responsibility and send him to the formation."
"Yes." The woman bowed to accept the order, and seemed to have a very low status in the Senluo Mansion. After all, the Senluo Mansion is also a relatively well-known power in the vast area, dominating one side, and the master of the Senluo Mansion is an existence of the upper emperor level. A person who practiced in the holy realm naturally wouldn't have a high status in the mansion.
She brought Ye Futian to a cave. There was a guard outside. She pushed open the door and stepped inside. The mountain was hollow, and the empty mountainside was filled with a terrible breath of death. Inside was an abyss. Below the abyss is a super terrifying death formation, countless dark air currents flow, as if filled with the will of death, inside, there are many death chains, locking many figures in it, those figures have no life breath, but They can move, they are all refined corpse puppets.
Looking down at Ye Futian, the woman said via voice transmission: "How long are you going to pretend?"
Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were dark and energetic, with a bit of heroism on her body. She had a good face, which was considered a beauty, but in the world of practice, her face was not top-notch.
There was a bit of indifference on her face, expressionless, seeing Ye Futian open his eyes and still just looking at him calmly.
Ye Futian did not expect that he would be so unlucky. He deliberately pretended to be in a coma and was taken away. Moreover, the person who took him was really not a good person, and he wanted to kill him with a death array.
He stared at the other person's eyes, but the woman avoided him slightly, her cold eyes did not meet his gaze.
Since the other party has discovered it long ago but has not exposed it, it seems that they are not so willing to do this.
"What are you going to do?" Ye Futian looked at her and asked through voice transmission.
"This is the place where corpse puppets are refined in Senluo Mansion. The big formation below will refine and kill you and make you a puppet. Before that, do you have any last words?" The woman said to him through voice transmission.
"Can you not die?" Ye Futian asked.
The woman shook her head: "I have no choice."
She dared not disobey orders, otherwise, she would be the one who died.
Bring Ye Futian to the abyss. At this time, Ye Futian seems to have no ability to resist, allowing the other party to do anything wrong.
"Feel sorry."
The woman spoke to Ye Futian, and when the words fell, she pushed Ye Futian's body into the abyss.
In an instant, Ye Futian's body kept falling and fell into the abyss.
Within the abyss, a death formation instantly activated, submerging his body, and there seemed to be countless tentacles appearing in that death formation, grabbing Ye Futian's hands and feet, and the terrifying death will directly invaded his body , penetrated from his limbs.
Ye Futian didn't expect that the first thing he did when he came to Shenzhou was to be refined into a corpse puppet.
Closing his eyes, the meaning of death invaded his body, flowed along his body, and then entered the Palace of Fate, becoming a part of it. He lay there quietly as if he had completely lost his breath.
The woman glanced at Ye Futian below from the abyss, and sighed secretly in her heart. She knew that she would be guilty of doing so, but she couldn't resist at all, even if she wanted to escape, she couldn't do it, so she could only obey orders respectfully.
The Emperor in front of me, with a handsome face and unrestrained style, might have been an extraordinary figure during his lifetime, but he couldn't escape disaster!
The latest URL:, but she couldn't resist at all, even if she wanted to escape, she couldn't do it, so she could only obey orders respectfully.
The Emperor in front of me, with a handsome face and unrestrained style, might have been an extraordinary figure during his lifetime, but he couldn't escape disaster!
latest website
Text Chapter 1859 Junior Sister
,
After Ying Qing left Ye Futian behind, she left the cave. She didn't like it here, and it could even be said that she hated it.
Ye Futian was thrown alone in the formation. The power that invaded his body not only contained the power of death, but also contained toxins, which continuously corroded and paralyzed every part of his body, making everything in his body rigid. There is a stream of air flowing out to resist the invasion of this force, but this force is also very domineering, it can only prevent the opponent from corroding, but there is no way to directly eliminate it.
The power he can use now is far from enough.
"It's a little troublesome." Ye Futian closed his eyes, he didn't struggle, he didn't want to waste any energy, he didn't expect that he just escaped from the Jedi, and he entered another Jedi.
Everything in Senluo Mansion is still the same, and there is no slight change because of Ye Futian's arrival. He is a dying person. He was picked up by the people of Senluo Mansion, and they were going to refine him. This kind of thing is very important for Senluo Mansion. It's too commonplace.
In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, and Ye Futian stayed in the formation for a full seven days.
In the past few days, people often take away the refined corpse puppets, but no one touches them. Every corpse puppets has different owners, and whoever brings them will belong to them.
On this day, Ying Qing finally appeared in the cave again, looking at Ye Futian.
When she saw the complexion on Ye Futian's body, she couldn't help showing a strange color, and then her thoughts invaded Ye Futian's body, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, she looked at Ye Futian and said, "Are you awake?"
Ye Futian opened his eyes. At this moment, Ying Qing saw a pair of boundless and deep pupils. Those eyes seemed to contain a terrifying magic power, which swallowed her spirit and will, making her seem to have entered a fantasy world. middle.
"Don't talk." Ying Qing's face changed, but he heard a voice resounding in his mind. In a split second, the pupil art space disappeared, and everything returned to normal, but Ying Qing felt a little cold sweat on his back.
As expected, there is no such thing as a simple person, and this person is very dangerous.
She took a deep breath, staring at Ye Futian below, seven days, no refinement at all?
"Can you not be corroded by the corpse poison?" Ying Qing said to Ye Futian through voice transmission. She knew how terrible the corpse poison was, not to mention that Ye Futian was almost useless. Must be refined.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to be affected much.
"You checked my injuries that day and told you that the young master should ignore it. You must have said you were sorry because you didn't want me to be brought to Senluo Mansion. Then all of this was not what you wanted, right?" Ye Fu Tian said to Ying Qing through sound transmission, his condition is still very poor, and it is very difficult for him to recover during this battle.
There was a strange look in Ying Qing's eyes, she stared at Ye Futian, and responded: "You don't have to start with me, you have entered Senluo Mansion, you can't get out."
Although she sympathizes with Ye Futian, she doesn't want to die with Ye Futian.
She's not that selfless.
"You also saw the pupil technique just now. I am not an ordinary emperor. As long as I can recover, Senluo Mansion can't trap me. As long as you help me, I can promise you conditions in exchange." Ye Futian continued.
A trace of hesitation flashed in Ying Qing's eyes, and Ye Futian saw it, and said: "I can take you out of here, you don't have to be trapped here."
"I will report to the young master." Ying Qing turned and left, her mood was slightly disturbed by Ye Futian's words, but she didn't want to be trained into the battle like Ye Futian.
"etc."
Ye Futian said via voice transmission, Ying Qing stopped and hesitated.
"Give me some more time, my teacher will arrive soon, and then you can see what kind of person she is before making a decision." Ye Futian said via voice transmission.
"Who is it, how is your cultivation?" Ying Qing said, "How does he know that you are in the Senluo Mansion."
"I have my own tracking method. The person who will come will be my junior sister. Her cultivation level is not high, which is comparable to mine, but believe me, after seeing her, you will change your mind and give me and yourself a chance." Ye Futian continued. , Ying Qing left after hearing this.
After Ying Qing left, Ye Futian closed his eyes. This feeling was really bad, and his fate was out of his control.
He knew that Ying Qing did nothing wrong, it was all for survival, even if she didn't want to do it, she had to do it.
In a palace in Senluo Mansion, there are many ancient trees, but many of them are black, and there are waterfalls and flowing water in front of them, which can overlook the mountains and pavilions.
Han Lin, the young master of Senluo Mansion, sat on the waterfall and practiced with his eyes closed, wisps of death breath lingered around his body, and there was the sound of footsteps, Ying Qing stood quietly behindPeople are good at the way of death, come here to learn. "
Xia Qingyuan's temperament is out of the world, her cultivation base is exactly the first level of the god wheel, and she has cast a perfect god wheel, and she looks very young. At this age, she has already proved the emperor. The talent can be imagined, and she really looks like a person who has devoted herself to cultivation.
In this way, this woman has just entered the world to practice, and is ignorant of world affairs.
Her teacher must be an extremely powerful hidden figure.
Many thoughts arose in Han Lin's mind. Such an amazing woman, who has just joined the world to practice, must have no intentions.
Thinking of this, his mind became active.
"Master Fairy must be an expert, please tell me the name of Master Fairy?" Han Lin asked.
"Master, people in the mountains and fields don't know much about cultivation, and they don't have any name taboo." Xia Qingyuan responded, and Han Lin smiled even brighter when he heard her words. It seems that, as he expected, it must be a powerful existence.
Behind him, Ying Qing kept looking at Xia Qingyuan, she faintly believed Ye Futian in her heart,
It seems that this should be his junior sister.
Text Chapter 1860 Planning
,
Han Lin's smile was gentle, showing a hint of elegance. He looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Master Fairy doesn't value fame and wealth, so I don't ask too many questions. Fairy came here to learn the strength of outside practitioners. How can I arrange for the fairy?"
The land of China is boundless and vast, and there are no ordinary people who are strong. People in China have their own way of survival. In this land of strong people, there are many unknown or even unheard of powerful people. Xia Qingyuan So outstanding, Han Lin would not doubt that her master is a superhuman figure.
When such a person comes, it is natural to 'serve' him.
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded, with Hei Fengdiao here, she naturally knew Ye Futian's current situation, but she would not save people recklessly. A force like the Senluo Mansion must be a ruthless person. If you know She comes from a famous family, but she is refining her best friend, even if she says she won't pursue it, how dare the other party bet?
It is possible to release people, but it is also possible to kill them together.
What's more, if the Senluo Mansion wanted to refine and kill Ye Futian, how could it not be held accountable?
"Please." Han Lin said with a smile. He looked at the people around him and ordered: "Call the next emperor of the Senluo Mansion in the mansion to gather in the Senluo Dojo."
"Yes, young master." Everyone led the way, Han Lin was the first to lead the way, appearing very polite, but he could also be neither humble nor overbearing. After all, he was a strong man, but he gave people a very good feeling.
The Senluo Taoist Temple in the Senluo Mansion is extremely vast, high in the mountains, and surrounded by arrays of blessings.
At this time, many powerful people gathered in the Senluo Dojo. People from the Senluo Mansion rushed here after hearing the news. Many people were amazed when they saw the stunning figure standing on the black wind sculpture next to the Senluo Dojo. An extraordinary person, with divine light lingering on his body, looks like a goddess. Even though he is dressed as a man, he still cannot conceal his elegance, so he must be an extremely beautiful woman.
Many times, the identity will be blessed with a halo, allowing people to make up their own minds. If Xia Qingyuan was just a person of ordinary status, they would not have so many thoughts.
Even, some middle-ranking elders in the Senluo Mansion are also looking at this side in their respective palaces. The owners of the perfect chakra are generally disciples of powerful forces or people from aristocratic families. A relatively strong force, but there is no perfect chakra owner in the present age. Han Lin had a perfect chakra when he was in the realm of the next emperor, but after breaking through the realm and entering the middle emperor, he could not continue.
As for the other children of the younger generation, none of them are gone, including some other children of the Palace Master. That's why Han Lin is called the Young Master, because he is the most talented. under.
"Who wants to learn the way of fairies?" Han Lin looked around the crowd and asked.
I saw a figure stepping up to the Senluo Daotai and looking at Xia Qingyuan. This person is quite young and has been certified as the Emperor. He is also an extremely outstanding figure in the Senluo Mansion. His name is Han Yan.
"Please fairy advice?" Han Yan's breath was released, and the wheel of God was in a state.
"This cultivation level needs my lady's help." A gleam of contempt flashed in Hei Fengdiao's eyes, Han Yan frowned slightly, and there seemed to be a breath of death in his eyes, looking towards Hei Fengdiao.
This monster is just Xia Qingyuan's mount, and it even took advantage of its master's prestige to act recklessly.
Han Lin also glanced at Hei Fengdiao. Although he had a smile on his face, he was a bit cold in his heart, like an evil animal.
"Brother Yao, if you want to learn, you can naturally do it." Han Lin said with a smile.
Heifengdiao's pupils glowed with metallic luster, its body was suspended in the air, and a violent storm suddenly blew up around it.
"Om"
I saw its body turned into an afterimage, swooping down, extremely fast.
The Dao battle platform is only a place to compete within the Senluo Mansion, and it is actually not suitable for this level of powerhouses to fight. Although it is vast, it is still too small.
When Han Yan saw the black wind eagle culling him, a cold light shot out from his eyes, and the aura of the Dao Shenlun erupted in his body, and a terrifying death storm swept out, covering the sky and covering the sun. He raised his palm and grabbed at the void, It turned into a gigantic mahamudra of death.
Hei Fengdiao's extremely sharp dark golden claws smashed down, and a force of tearing space erupted from the claws.
"Boom!" The crowd saw an afterimage across the void, and the big handprint of death was shattered directly. They could hardly see the movement of the black wind eagle clearly, and saw the sharp claws buckle on the battle platform, making a violent shocking sound, Han Yan's body retreated to the edge, her clothes were torn, and there was a deep bloodstain, which was shocking.
Many people's faces changed slightly, Han Yan's eyes were cold, staring at the black wind eagle in front of him.
"You are too weak, this level of cultivation is also worthy of competing with my lady?" Hei Fengdiao's words were bitter and sarcastic.Palace rest. "
Xia Qingyuan's expression has always been cold and indifferent. She was originally the princess of Emperor Xia's Realm, and she was extremely cold and arrogant before she met Ye Futian, but now she is just acting in her true colors.
On the other side, Ying Qing watched all this quietly. Although she intended to help Ye Futian these days, she hadn't made up her mind yet. Seeing Xia Qingyuan now, she was a little moved.
Backing down quietly, Ying Qing came to You Pavilion, stepped into the cave, and looked at Ye Futian in the formation.
Ye Futian still closed his eyes tightly, but he naturally knows everything about the outside world, and he will communicate with Hei Fengdiao to let it carry out the plan.
"Your junior sister's surname is Xia?" Ying Qing spoke to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "Yes, now, do you believe me?"
Ying Qing looked into his eyes and struggled a little, but then nodded vigorously.
Text Chapter 1861 Delivered to the door
,
Xia Qingyuan was arranged to practice in the palace with the best scenery in Senluo Mansion. The terrain here is extremely high. Sitting outside the palace to practice, one can see wisps of clouds and mist flowing like a fairyland.
At this time, Xia Qingyuan closed her eyes and practiced here without being disturbed.
But in fact, Xia Qingyuan's heart is not at peace at all. She knows that Ye Futian is in the Senluo Mansion, and the situation is extremely bad, but she and Xiao Diao are the only ones here when they first come to Shenzhou. Once they act impulsively, it may be a disaster. Time has to be calm.
Not far ahead, a figure was striding across the sky, as if stepping on clouds and mist, with a refined and extraordinary demeanor, with a bit of heroism in his body, it was Han Lin, the young master of the Senluo Mansion. He looked forward and saw Xia Qing Yuan's body is surrounded by divine light, and the meaning of life and death flows around her body. There are extremely sacred lotus flowers opening and closing under the seat, and that extraordinary temperament is like a goddess.
Han Lin has seen many women, but he has not seen many women with Xia Qingyuan's temperament. Moreover, if she wears women's clothing, she must be very stunning. It is probably for the convenience of walking, after all, she is a descendant of great power. Just joined the WTO to practice.
He stopped not far ahead, didn't disturb Xia Qingyuan, and didn't take the liberty to move forward. Although this was his Senluo Mansion, he was so polite, but he was the same as the person who directly made Ying Qing and Ye Futian into corpse puppets. It's like two different people.
"Is there something wrong, Young Palace Master?" Xia Qingyuan opened her beautiful eyes, looked at Han Lin and asked.
"Fairy Xia entered the world to practice and wanted to seek the masters of Taoism. Although my Senluo Mansion is not a top power, I have a lot of economics. Is the fairy interested?" Han Lin said with a smile.
"Since that's the case, the young mansion master will come here as soon as he invites him, so why be so polite." Xia Qingyuan said.
"I'm afraid of disturbing the fairy's practice." Han Lin was very demeanor, he took a step in the void, came here, kept a certain distance from Xia Qingyuan, waved his palm, and suddenly many jade slips, scrolls and ancient books flew out, floating in front of Xia Qingyuan .
"Here are all good ancient books on the road in my Senluo Mansion's collection. Fairies can read them." Han Lin said.
"Thank you, Young Palace Master." Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, and then quietly flipped through the pages. Han Lin sat there quietly without disturbing him. His cultivation has reached his level, so patience is naturally excellent, and it takes a long time to settle down.
After Xia Qingyuan flipped through it, she found that these were indeed very good Taoism. This Han Lin was generous and wanted to win over her.
However, she kept her composure, and gave up after looking through some, and said to Han Lin, "The collection in the mansion is very good, I have studied it, but I also read a lot when I practiced with my teacher. Nothing special was found."
Han Lin was a little disappointed when he heard Xia Qingyuan's words, but then he was relieved. Xia Qingyuan is such a person, and his master is a powerful existence. Naturally, he has seen many more precious Taoism. It's not extraordinary, but it must be difficult for Xia Qingyuan to catch her eyes.
"I disappointed the fairy." Han Lin said.
Xia Qingyuan shook her head: "I have already cultivated my own Taoism in the teacher's school. This trip to seek Taoism is only to meet the elders of a hundred schools, and I don't necessarily have to observe it. I am very grateful for letting me watch.¡±
"I came to Senluo Mansion this time because I heard that the practitioners in Senluo Mansion are good at the Way of Death, so I wanted to see if there is a different way of death."
Han Lin nodded slightly, and said: "Senluo Mansion has its own family to teach Taoism, but there are not many people who have cultivated it, and they are all people of the direct line, and there is no suitable person to compete with the fairy. In addition, there is also a rather peculiar way of cultivating Taoism. , it¡¯s just that the sword is slanted, and the reputation outside is not very good.¡±
When he spoke, he looked at Xia Qingyuan, as if he wanted to test Xia Qingyuan's opinion on this. If Xia Qingyuan was upright and thought it was an evil method, then the thought in his heart might not be hopeful, It's good to stop thinking about it.
"What technique?" Xia Qingyuan asked casually, looking into the distance, she didn't seem to care too much.
"Puppet art, practice will inevitably have some enemies, or some dying people in the mansion. If they get their consent before death, they will become puppets in the mansion after death and continue to serve Senluo Mansion," Han Lin said. Said, of course, it is impossible to tell the whole story.
Xia Qingyuan's heart is cold, is Ye Futian an enemy, or a member of Senluo Mansion?
So why was it practiced?
However, after practicing to the Emperor, her restraint is also extremely strong. Although her heart is cold after hearing it, she is still unmoved.
"If you can't repay your enemies with grievances, what's the point of cultivating the Tao?" Xia Qingyuan looked at Han Lin and said, "As for the cultivators in the mansion, as long as they want to, then existing in another way can be regarded as continuing to display their self-worth. What's wrong with that?"
Han Lin was taken aback for a moment, although his facePutting on a smile, being a soft-tempered person, he found that his perception of Xia Qingyuan was better.
"Master once taught that the road of practice is a ruthless way. How can kindness survive in the world for a long time, make the best use of everything, and use external forces to practice is also the way to practice survival. Otherwise, why would I come to Senluo Mansion. "Xia Qingyuan continued to speak, looking forward, Ye Futian had already asked Ying Qing what kind of person Han Lin was, and told Xiao Diao.
Xia Qingyuan's words are completely in line with Han Lin's disposition.
"Master Fairy must be a strange person. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely visit and listen to the preaching of my predecessors." Han Lin was very happy. The famous teacher was a successor, with a magnificent appearance and a beautiful appearance, and he was so compatible with his heart. Perhaps, this is why It's fate.
He has been seeking Taoism and practicing for half his life, and he has never been moved by ordinary hearts. He only uses women. This time, he is a little bit moved.
A beautiful woman is hard to find, but if you find it now, you should fight for it.
"Family teacher doesn't like outsiders to disturb you." Xia Qingyuan responded lightly, Han Lin was taken aback for a moment, Xia Qingyuan seemed to notice that something was wrong, and said: "Young Palace Master, don't mind."
"It's okay, it's okay." Han Lin stood up with a smile and said, he really is a person who has entered the world, and he doesn't understand the world, so he is so straightforward.
However, he likes it.
"I'm disturbing the fairy's practice today, and I'll visit you tomorrow." Han Lin said, "Put these here first, and if it's useless, the fairy can take a look at it."
"good."
Xia Qingyuan nodded, and Han Lin left with a faint smile on his face.
Xia Qingyuan still practiced quietly, did not do anything inappropriate, and did not even walk around the Senluo Mansion without leaving any traces. At present, Ye Futian's life is not in danger. Although he really wants to save him and doesn't want to wait for a moment, but for To be on the safe side so as not to make the other party suspicious, she needs to be patient.
Han Lin is definitely not a simple person. He can't let the other party see that she came for a purpose, otherwise the other party will inevitably become suspicious.
For the next few days, Han Lin would come here to sit and sit every day. It wasn't long, and most of them were talking about cultivation. Han Lin found that Xia Qingyuan was obsessed with cultivation and didn't pay much attention to other things. It's good.
Gradually, Han Lin felt that he and Xia Qingyuan became more and more familiar, and even knew Xia Qingyuan's name, of course, not her real name.
On this day, Han Lin brought a figure to find Xia Qingyuan. It turned out to be a corpse puppet, with death lingering on his body. Although it was a human body, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in the breath of death, which was very scary.
"It's strange, the meaning of death is so strong." Xia Qingyuan seemed very interested when she saw the corpse puppet appear, and even stood up.
This made Han Lin show a strange color. Sure enough, he is indeed a person who is obsessed with cultivating the Tao. He is very interested in everything about cultivating. The corpse puppet is his unique method of practicing in the Senluo Mansion. It is extremely extraordinary. It is no wonder that Xia Qingyuan has interest.
"What." At this moment, a sharp voice came, and Hei Fengdiao stepped forward to look at the puppet and said, "Miss, this thing is filthy."
"The meaning of death contained in this puppet is extremely pure." Xia Qingyuan said, but Han Lin glanced at Heifengdiao, and Xia Qingyuan simply didn't suit his appetite.
In the future, the double cultivation of two people must be of great benefit to both parties.
Wisps of terrifying death spirit emanated from the puppet, filling this space with death energy, everywhere.
Xia Qingyuan's body was full of radiant divine light, and strands of lotus of life flew out. The radiance was overwhelming, expelling the power of death. The divine light directly shone on the puppet's body, but the death spirit seemed difficult to expel, and it was still flying frantically.
The divine light on Xia Qingyuan's body was even more dazzling. The lotus flower wrapped the puppet, refining the puppet little by little. The body of the puppet vibrated violently. After a while, it was refined into nothingness.
"This puppet can last for so long." Xia Qingyuan exclaimed.
"The puppet is under my control and has no life. Even if it has suffered a fatal attack, it is still fine and can continue to fight." Han Lin said.
Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, looked at Han Lin, and said, "This technique"
But she seemed hesitant to speak, Han Lin understood her expression and smiled. Since he brought the corpse puppet, he wanted to see Xia Qingyuan's attitude. If the other party wanted to learn, he would consider it. .
However, this technique can only be practiced by the most core figures in Senluo Mansion, and he will not hand it over to Xia Qingyuan easily.
"This technique is my Senluo Mansion's secret technique, and the core people of Senluo Mansion can practice it." Han Lin said.
Xia Qingyuan didn't say anything, she knew Han Lin's intentions.
"Han Lin, can you borrow a few puppets to study with me?" Xia Qingyuan didn't address the Young Mansion Master, but Han Lin, who seemed to be closer, which made Han Lin happy. Not in vain.
"Of course." Han Lin nodded and agreed without hesitation, and said, "Go to You Pavilion and make arrangements."
"Yes." Several people stepped back and left, and Ying Qing also left together.
Have you finally made a move?
She didn't expect Ye Futian, the younger sister, to be so patient. She never showed any desire to save others, but got acquainted with Han Lin step by step until Han Lin came to her door on her own initiative.
I'm afraid he never thought that Xia Qingyuan had been waiting for him here.
Of course, Ying Qing won't say anything, she doesn't know anything, she will be a part of it, but if things fail, it has nothing to do with her, after all, she doesn't know where Ye Futian's confidence comes from!It was a little closer, which made Han Lin happy, and the efforts these days were not in vain.
"Of course." Han Lin nodded and agreed without hesitation, and said, "Go to You Pavilion and make arrangements."
"Yes." Several people stepped back and left, and Ying Qing also left together.
Have you finally made a move?
She didn't expect Ye Futian, the younger sister, to be so patient. She never showed any desire to save others, but got acquainted with Han Lin step by step until Han Lin came to her door on her own initiative.
I'm afraid he never thought that Xia Qingyuan had been waiting for him here.
Of course, Ying Qing won't say it, she doesn't know anything, she will be a part of it, but if things fail, it has nothing to do with her, after all, she doesn't know where Ye Futian's self-confidence comes from.
Text Chapter 1862: Xia Qingyuan retreats
,
In You Pavilion, in the cave, Han Lin's people selected several corpse puppets, while Ying Qing brought Ye Futian's body out.
At this time, Ye Futian's eyes were closed tightly, his whole body was dark, and he was surrounded by death, as if he was already on the verge of death.
"Ying Qing, this corpse puppet hasn't been fully refined yet, and the Young Mansion Master hasn't controlled it, so what are you taking it for?" A person next to him looked at Ying Qing and said, Ye Futian picked it up on the road last time, so he naturally knew it.
"You should be able to see a little bit of the young palace master's mind." Ying Qing said.
"Naturally, Fairy Xia is extraordinary and refined, and she is a good match for the Young Palace Master. Perhaps, she is the future mistress." Someone said with a smile, but they would only say this in private.
"Young Palace Master took the corpse puppet to visit the fairy today. He must have saved the fairy to touch the puppet refining technique. Because the corpse puppet has not been fully refined, maybe it can be used. Otherwise, it is the same corpse. Puppet, what's the difference." Ying Qing said.
The rest of the people thought for a while, then nodded slightly, Ying Qing's words were not unreasonable, in that case, let's take them together.
Ye Futian is in a state of suspended animation at the moment, sealing off all the breath in his body, only the meaning of death lingers.
A group of people took them away, and after a while, they came to Xia Qingyuan's palace.
Because several puppets belonged to other people, the owner of the corpse puppets also arrived, making the puppets stand in front of Xia Qingyuan, but Ye Futian was still under control.
The moment Xia Qingyuan saw Ye Futian, her heart seemed to be hit violently. The people in Senluo Mansion didn't know who Ye Futian was, but she knew what kind of person Ye Futian was in the original world. , is treated as such.
Xia Qingyuan felt a little pain in his heart, he must be very uncomfortable.
But even so, he still tried his best to restrain himself.
"Hasn't he not yet made it?" Han Lin also saw Ye Futian, and he didn't pay much attention to his random behavior that day. He was just a dying person. Because his mind was on Xia Qingyuan these days, he They have even forgotten the existence of Ye Futian.
He only remembered it when he saw it now.
"The fairy wanted to study the puppet, so she brought it with her." Ying Qing bowed and said.
"En." Han Lin nodded, Ying Qing's idea is not bad, he looked at Xia Qingyuan and said: "These puppets are refined puppets, this one is not yet fully refined, and no one is controlling it for the time being puppet."
"Thank you." Xia Qingyuan actually had a very strong killing intent in her heart at the moment, but she tried her best to restrain herself and not let any trace of killing intent leak out, otherwise all previous efforts would be in vain.
She looked at the corpse puppets, her spiritual sense invaded her body, and she seemed to be studying these puppets carefully.
"The Taoism seems to be born naturally. This puppet refining technique is really exquisite, and I have never heard of it from the master." Xia Qingyuan praised. Han Lin's actions, she can naturally see that the other party intends to use the puppet technique. Attract your own interest, so you deliberately praise and show strong interest, so that the other party will let go of their guard.
Han Lin really smiled when he heard Xia Qingyuan's words, and said: "This technique is the secretary of the Senluo Mansion. There is no comparison."
Xia Qingyuan was noncommittal, and studied it carefully. Seeing that Xia Qingyuan ignored him, Han Lin thoughtfully said, "Let's study here now, and these puppets will be dealt with by the fairies."
"Thank you." Xia Qingyuan nodded to Han Lin with the murderous thoughts in her heart. In fact, she wished that Han Lin would leave immediately, but she resisted and did not show any eagerness, and she did not even take the initiative to chase him away.
The more it is at this time, the more you can't be careless.
Even after Han Lin left, Xia Qingyuan still did not take any action, and was still training these puppets outside, which seemed to be very serious.
This is Senluo Mansion, there are countless pairs of eyes, so she has to be extremely careful.
As the night fell, the Senluo Mansion was haunted by death, so it felt a bit gloomy.
Xia Qingyuan finally started to act. She brought a few puppets into the palace, and then ordered Xiao Diao to take Ye Futian into the inner courtyard alone, and perform a sealing technique. She did this every night these days, cutting off the gods. Nian, this is also a common method used by practitioners outside, and no one will suspect it.
The other puppets were all under control, so she waited until now before she dared to do anything, and she didn't dare to face those puppets.
Seemingly sensing the power of the ban, Ye Futian finally opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt much more comfortable when he was out of the formation. He didn't have to waste energy fighting the invasion of that force, and he could heal his injuries on his own.
But he still needs time?He came here as usual one day, but this time, he didn't see Xia Qingyuan, and it was also the first time Xia Qingyuan entered Senluo Mansion.
When Hei Fengdiao saw him, he said that Xia Qingyuan had some insights yesterday and was practicing in seclusion.
Han Lin saw the divine light in the palace where Xia Qingyuan was located, and the holy lotus flowers bloomed, covering a courtyard, and left a sentence to disturb the fairy another day.
At this time, Han Lin didn't realize what Xia Qingyuan's retreat meant to him.
He has already heard the feedback that the puppets were all trained by Xia Qingyuan during her training. Although it feels a little distressed, as long as she can attract Xia Qingyuan, he thinks it is worth it. happy.
Everything seems reasonable.
So Han Lin left very readily, and Xia Qingyuan started a period of closed-door practice in the Senluo Mansion.
Text Chapter 1863 Discovery
Xia Qingyuan practiced in seclusion, and naturally closed the palace to prevent outsiders from disturbing it. This is a very normal thing, and no one doubts it.
As for the destruction of the puppets, Han Lin had previously confessed to them and let Xia Qingyuan handle them. Xia Qingyuan destroyed them after training, and there was nothing wrong with them, and no one would pursue them.
Perhaps it is because of the training of puppets that Xia Qingyuan has some insights!
Thinking of this, Han Lin didn't bother Xia Qingyuan's retreat, but was busy with his own affairs.
Time passed day by day, Xia Qingyuan has been retreating in Senluo Mansion, called retreat, but in fact, he was waiting for Ye Futian's world ancient tree to repair his damaged body. He was severely injured before, and he could have fully repaired himself, but was The Senluo Mansion was taken captive and put into the death formation, which made things worse, so that the power he could use was only enough to resist the invasion of the power of death.
After coming out now, Xia Qingyuan baptized his body again, which accelerated his recovery. Therefore, during these days of Xia Qingyuan's "retreat", Ye Futian recovered very quickly, and he was able to move his body within a few days.
But Xia Qingyuan still did not leave the customs. Before coming here, Xia Qingyuan and Xiao Diao had inquired about the Senluo Mansion. This is where the upper emperor sits, and the master of the Senluo Mansion is very powerful. Although Ye Futian killed the upper emperor, but in order to To be prudent, he needs to return to his prime.
After all, there are only three of them, and Ye Futian is probably the only one who can really compete against the Senluo Mansion.
In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.
That day Ying Qing took Ye Futian to Xia Qingyuan's place, and kept her heart on it, worried that she would show her feet. After all, if she was a little careless, she might be implicated, and the end would be miserable. She brought the person with her. After being discovered, I don't know if she will be suspected. Although there is no flaw in it, and she has no reason to help a puppet, she is also afraid that Ye Futian will betray her.
Although she was terrified in her heart, she still chose to help Ye Futian that day. People in the holy realm have a tough mind. She was trapped in the Senluo Mansion for several years and already wanted to leave. This violated her heart. If Ye Futian can really bring a Chance, she is willing to gamble.
On this day, she followed Han Lin to You Pavilion.
Ying Qing followed closely behind with the others, looking as usual. After so many days, after Ye Futian was sent away, Xia Qingyuan practiced in seclusion, presumably to let Ye Futian recover. What exactly do they want to do?
Even if it recovers, how to deal with Senluo Mansion?
A figure walked towards them, wearing a black robe, with a terrifying aura, it was the Lord of You Pavilion in Senluo Mansion.
"Pavilion Master." Han Lin nodded to the other party.
"Young Palace Master, come with me." The Pavilion Master of Youge brought Han Lin and others to a hidden palace, where there was a very strong corpse puppet, and death enveloped the palace. Ying Qing and others stepped back. Outside the palace, he dared not go in.
"How does the young master feel?" The master of Youge asked Han Lin.
Han Lin stared at the tall puppet. It was refined by a strong man in the seventh realm of the divine wheel. They spent a lot of money and took a long time to deal with this person. Now it is finally refined. He looked at the puppet with sharp eyes, and saw that the puppet's eyes also opened, and a terrible green light shot out from it, like a ghost.
"Thank you, Pavilion Master." Han Lin thanked him. The reason why he was willing to use some puppets to practice Xia Qingyuan's hands was because in his opinion, the price was not too high. Puppets of this level were their Sen Luo. the mighty power of the government.
Needless to say, father's puppet, now that he has this puppet, his strength will be greatly increased.
"Young Palace Master is very polite." The Pavilion Master Youge said, "It's a pity that there are too few puppets of this level in the Senluo Mansion, there are only two, otherwise"
Han Lin nodded. If there were more, they would have annexed another hostile force long ago, but there is no rush. When they take down the other side one day, they will all become puppets.
"A good puppet is hard to find." Han Lin said.
"The puppet brought by the master of the Shaofu that day was actually very good, but it's a pity that it was wasted like this." The master of Youge Pavilion said.
Han Lin didn't have much feeling when he thought of the person he picked up earlier, and said, "It's only the second level of God Wheel, so there's nothing to regret."
"No, I peeked at the aura in his body. The god wheel may be perfect, and he is good at the power of life and death, so the power of death in the formation has not been able to invade the refinement for a long time." The pavilion master of Youge said: "Before the Shaofu The lord often sends people to check it out, I thought the young mansion lord attached great importance to this puppet, but I was wrong."
"Perfect level, good at the power of life and death?" Han Lin frowned, feeling something was wrong.
Isn't this Xia Qingyuan?
God wheel is perfect, good at life and deathYou know, the talent is unmatched.
Such a coincidence?
Ying Qing's heart was pounding when she heard the words of the Pavilion Master Youge outside the hall, her face changed uncontrollably, she lowered her head slightly to cover up Jane's panic at that moment, calmed herself down, and returned to her normal expression, but her heart remained the same. A piece of ice cold.
Has the Pavilion Master of You Pavilion checked Ye Futian these days?
This is Youge, and people will go there every day, but no one will touch the puppets that the master of the Shaofu made, but it is normal for the master of Youge to check, and he wants to see how the master of the Shaofu is doing.
But when he said it at this moment, how could Han Lin not think of it.
"Well, I heard that the Master of the Young Palace gave a woman to practice?" The Pavilion Master of Youge said, he didn't pay attention to Xia Qingyuan before, the location of Youge is deep in Senluo Mansion, from the whole mountain range , this place is more secretive, and the Pavilion Master of You Pavilion is also busy making puppets, and ordinary things will not disturb him, so he didn't ask about one until Ying Qing took the puppets away, and knew about Xia Qingyuan.
But even so, he didn't ask much.
The speaker had no intentions, but it was undoubtedly a heavy hammer in Han Lin's ears.
"Pavilion Master, who often comes here?" Han Lin asked. He didn't pay much attention to Ye Futian's existence before, so he only asked about it once or twice, so it's not like sending people here often.
"Young Palace Master's subordinates are outside." The Pavilion Master Youge pointed to Ying Qingdao.
I saw Ying Qing walking forward, controlling the fear in his heart, bowed and said: "Young Palace Master told me, Ying Qing dare not ignore it, that puppet is difficult to refine, so I often come to see it."
"How many times have you been here?" Han Lin asked.
"More than ten times." Ying Qing said, she came later more frequently.
"You took him there too?" Han Lin asked again.
"Return to Young Master, if the subordinates know that this puppet is extraordinary, they will definitely not take it away, but replace it with other puppets." Ying Qing is not weak in adaptability. She didn't say anything about Xia Qingyuan, but just said I don't know that this puppet is extraordinary.
Han Lin didn't mention that Xia Qingyuan had a problem. If she took the initiative to mention it, it would be tantamount to admitting that under such sudden pressure, many people would easily get lost and slip up accidentally.
Han Lin stared at Ying Qing, who knelt down on one knee, buried his head under it, trembling.
Now these are not considered flaws and can be explained, it just depends on how Han Lin makes a decision.
Seeing Ying Qing's attitude, although Han Lin was skeptical, he didn't really think that Ying Qing and the other party were on the same side. After all, Ying Qing had no reason to do this, to help a dying person?
Moreover, how could she get in touch with Xia Qingyuan?
There are some flaws in this.
But if it happened that they sent Ye Futian to Xia Qingyuan's hands, and it was a coincidence that Xia Qingyuan pretended to be so resembling a puppet, she would not show any emotion even when she saw a puppet, then if she has a problem, They must have known in advance that Ye Futian was refined into a puppet by them.
However, how did she know?
Among them, there are several rings that cannot be matched.
However, as long as you go to Xia Qingyuan's place, everything will be clear.
"What's wrong?" The Pavilion Master Youge asked, as if aware of some problems.
"That woman may have a problem." Han Lin said, then stepped out first, and said, "Take her with you."
She naturally refers to Ying Qing.
Ying Qing's face was a little pale, she didn't expect the doubtful conversation between the Pavilion Master of You Pavilion and Han Lin to make her suspicious.
Moreover, she knew that there was something wrong with Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan, and Han Lin would be able to find out the truth once he went there.
Thinking of this, she felt cold all over her body, but then she felt relieved. Since she made a bet, isn't she considering losing her life if she fails?
The Pavilion Master of You Pavilion frowned, Han Lin, the Young Palace Master, was deceived?
Thinking of this, he also stepped up to follow, ready to see what was going on.
Han Lin must not be indifferent to Xia Qingyuan these days. Before Xia Qingyuan's retreat, he would come here to chat with her every day, and even use the resources of the Senluo Mansion for her to practice. He thought it was a relationship, since If it falls on him, it is natural to grasp it.
But looking at it now, is this fate, or is everything deliberately arranged?
Are the fairies and goddesses who seem to be non-human beings so scheming?
Han Lin came to Xia Qingyuan's side. His body was suspended above the cliff, and he looked at the palace ahead. The people behind him were all behind and did not follow. He needed to confirm first. What if it was just a coincidence?
So, isn't it that the beauty is abrupt? Although the possibility of this is very low, he still has such an idea, and he is unwilling to admit that he has been tricked.
"Is the fairy still practicing?" Han Lin asked in a loud voice to the palace, and the divine mind enveloped the palace, and soon met a banning force! </div>?Having such a thought, I don¡¯t want to admit that I have been tricked.
"Is the fairy still practicing?" Han Lin asked in a loud voice to the palace, and the divine mind enveloped the palace, and soon met a banning force! </div>
Text Chapter 1864 Killing God
,
In the palace, Xia Qingyuan raised her head and looked outside. Wisps of invisible fluctuations invaded the forbidden power. She knew what Han Lin might have discovered.
Otherwise, with Han Lin's attitude, he wouldn't be so rude.
Turning her head, she looked at the white-haired figure sitting cross-legged. At this time, Ye Futian had returned to normal. When he was cultivating, he was surrounded by light, with white hair and white clothes. His feminine temperament was restrained a bit, and his handsome face added a touch of A bit of mature temperament, adding a bit of charm.
He opened his eyes, looked up, and said, "Let's go."
According to Xia Qingyuan and Hei Fengdiao's investigation outside the Senluo Mansion, the Lord of the Senluo Mansion's God Wheel is not a perfect God Wheel. Even if he has some means, he should be able to handle it.
In the void, Han Lin stood outside the cliff of the palace, the ban was lifted, and with a sweep of his spiritual sense, he saw another person besides Xia Qingyuan and Heifengdiao, Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was a dying person before, and he didn't care about it. At this moment, Ye Futian's temperament is extraordinary, standing with Xia Qingyuan, there is no violation of harmony, as if the two should appear together.
At this moment, Han Lin's eyes were particularly cold, and those eyes seemed to be able to pierce the void.
He was tricked.
Before, it was all his wishful thinking.
He has practiced for many years, but he did not expect to fall into the hands of a woman. He thought that Xia Qingyuan had just entered the world to practice and was ignorant of world affairs, but he did not expect that he would be manipulated by the other party, giving him skills and puppets.
I'm afraid that after this incident, many people in the Senluo Mansion will secretly laugh at him.
The practitioners behind Han Lin all came forward. Standing behind him, they naturally saw Ye Futian's existence, and they all understood what happened. They all looked indifferent, and their Senluo Mansion was being plotted against.
Ying Qing's face was pale, and she was watched by a human emperor, who glanced at her. With the words of the pavilion master of the You Pavilion, and what he saw before him, Ying Qing might not be able to get rid of it, even if it had nothing to do with her. The character of the Lord will not let her go.
Xia Qingyuan and Ye Futian stepped out, Hei Fengdiao followed behind, and looked up at Han Lin in the void. At this moment, Xia Qingyuan did not hide the indifference and disgust in her eyes. Seeing her eyes, Han Lin revealed With a sarcastic smile, I don't know whether it was mocking Xia Qingyuan or himself.
Ye Futian was much calmer, looking at Han Lin with a sense of indifference, that kind of indifference, like looking at a dead person.
"I'm curious, even if you save him, so what?" Han Lin looked at Xia Qingyuan and asked. He didn't ask Xia Qingyuan's identity, which was meaningless.
The moment they saw Ye Futian, both of them had to die, there was no other way.
How could he let Ye Futian leave alive when he refined Ye Futian into a corpse puppet?
It's just that he was a little surprised that Ye Futian was able to recover, probably because of the special practice of the two of them.
Xia Qingyuan ignored Han Lin's words, and Ye Futian took a step forward. The white clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, and wisps of Dao breath flowed between the heaven and the earth.
Han Lin glanced at the two of them, and said, "The woman stays here, and the man and that evil beast are taken to You Pavilion to be refined into corpse puppets."
He didn't call the fairy anymore, nor did he call out his name. Since everything is fake, the name must be fake too.
Xia Qingyuan, he doesn't plan to move for the time being, he will make her pay the most painful price, let her be like some women before, after playing with her, she will be refined into his corpse puppet, he has never refined such a beautiful corpse puppet.
One after another silhouettes stepped forward, among them was an old man who was in the realm of the middle emperor, with a terrifying aura, his body was filled with death, and with a thought, suddenly there seemed to be shadows of death appearing in the world, surrounding Ye Futian and Xia Qing The land above the kite soon enveloped the entire palace, like a large formation of ghosts and gods.
Inside, there are all ghosts and ghosts, filled with a terrible breath of death, which can attack people's spirits.
The old man grabbed Ye Futian with his palm, and immediately a hundred ghosts came out, claws and claws, and rushed towards Ye Futian's body.
Standing there, Ye Futian's body glowed with extremely gorgeous light, and a sword intent spewed out from him. Under this sword intent, ghosts and ghosts felt a strong threat, and they dared not approach.
"Buzz!"
The dazzling sword light suddenly bloomed, and one after another sword intent shot through the void in an instant. In an instant, all the phantoms of ghosts and gods exploded and shattered, and the sword light shot straight into the sky, directly shattering the formation covering this space.
The old man's expression changed slightly, an infinite gray air of death surrounded his body, and a huge phantom of ghosts and gods appeared.
Ye Futian glanced at him, stepped forward, and pierced through the air with a sword."
Ye Futian's voice fell, and the divine sword came out, shuttling directly in the void, like a bolt of lightning.
"Puff puff¡¡"
The sword light of the Excalibur continued to penetrate the body of the Zun Renhuang, and in just a moment, the Excalibur flew back and floated in front of Ye Futian.
However, all the faces of the strong men above the sky showed fear, and the next moment, one after another figures exploded and shattered.
Every time a figure exploded, Han Lin's heart would twitch. He looked at the disappearing figures, and in just one thought, most of the strong men standing in the void were lost. They all fell, and no one survived.
The complexion of the pavilion master of Youge also changed, with a strong sense of fear, how could he be so strong.
Did Han Lin pick up a killing god and return to Senluo Mansion?
Seeing this scene, Ying Qing's heart was beating violently, and her dark eyes looked at Ye Futian in shock.
Text Chapter 1865 Destroying Senluo Mansion
,
Ye Futian once told Ying Qing that he had his own way to leave. She didn't think it was his own strength. If Ye Futian had said that at the time, Ying Qing might have ignored him at all.
God wheel second-order realm, what can be used to compete with Senluo Mansion?
However, now, Ye Futian stood there, turned into a god of killing, and killed half of the emperors in Senluo Mansion with one sword.
He stood in the air, hunting in white clothes, and the sword intent around his body spread far away, making an astonishing sound of sword whistling. In an instant, the entire Senluo Mansion was enveloped by the sword intent, and the sky was full of sword intent.
"Buzz!"
I saw the sword intents falling from the sky, falling down like sword rain, the rumbling sound continued, the mountains collapsed, the palace exploded and destroyed, and Senluo Mansion seemed to be razed to the ground in an instant.
Although there is no absolute righteousness or evil in the way of practice, there should be no such thing as annihilation of human nature in the form of evil in the Senluo Mansion.
If it wasn't for his extraordinary ability and Xia Qingyuan's help, then, a living life would be turned into a corpse by the Senluo Mansion, and it is obvious that the Senluo Mansion is used to this, and it is obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing.
In the distance, in the palace at the highest point of Senluo Mansion, a horrible aura suddenly came out. The master of Senluo Mansion was practicing in seclusion, but he was also alarmed by this movement. , A monstrous sense of death rushed straight into the sky, causing the dark clouds of death to appear above the sky, which seemed to gather into a face of death.
"Buzz!"
I saw a boundless and huge handprint of the god of death grabbing towards Ye Futian. The big handprint was like a mountain, and it could directly buckle a mountain.
Ye Futian glanced over there, the divine radiance of the lunar eclipse bloomed, the divine sword clanged, and the infinite sword intent resonated between the heavens and the earth, flying in the frenzied world, carrying the divine radiance of the lunar eclipse, blooming the art of cutting everything, wreaking havoc in the world , Killed towards the big handprint of the god of death.
However, the moment the sword touches the Mahamudra of the God of Death, it will turn into pitch black, dim, and then annihilate into nothingness. The strength of a strong person in the upper emperor's realm is so terrifying that the dark Mahamudra of Death covers the sky and the sun. Come on, in this space, it seems that there is no life.
The lotus flower bloomed on Xia Qingyuan's body, covering herself and Hei Fengdiao in the lotus light curtain, endless vitality, Ye Futian's palm facing forward, the divine sword pierced the air, with a sword coming out, the avenue flowed backwards, the void seemed to be broken, That sword pierced straight to the Mahamudra of Death.
"Boom"
A dull and violent sound came out, and the mountain range under Ye Futian exploded and shattered inch by inch. The space Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan were in was flooded by the will of death, and the Excalibur flew back by the shock, but the big handprint of the god of death was also shattered. Open, turning into an endless flow of death.
Ye Futian's body also trembled. After all, it was the upper emperor powerhouse of the seventh rank of the divine wheel who made the move, and his strength was extraordinary. Even though the divine wheel was perfect, his realm still had a huge gap.
I saw a tall figure in a loose black robe appearing above the ancient temple on the highest mountain. His pupils were dark and terrifying, staring at Ye Futian here through the void.
A person in the second realm of the divine wheel actually killed so many powerful people in his Senluo Mansion, and wanted to destroy the Senluo Mansion.
"Master."
Many people looked at the figure and said in a low voice, the shock in their hearts became even stronger. Ye Futian, the next emperor, actually shocked the master of Senluo Mansion with a blow.
This kind of fighting power is too amazing.
From the other direction, there was also a tyrannical death intent. The Senluo Mansion seemed to have turned into a dead space. From the direction of Youge, a corpse puppet flew over and appeared in front of Han Lin. It was him. The scary puppet I went to see before.
Han Lin stared at Ye Futian coldly. Even though he was extremely talented, he still wanted to be killed in the Senluo Mansion today, at the second level of Shenlun. How could he compete with the upper emperor?
He has also forged a perfect chakra before, and he knows the power of a perfect chakra practitioner, who has the ability to break through the realm, and it is common to cross two realms, and evildoers can cross three realms, but the second level of the god chakra to the seventh level of the god chakra The upper emperor of the first rank, this is the fifth realm, what a huge gap.
This time, Senluo Mansion suffered such a huge loss.
"Father, this person is mine." Han Lin looked at the master of the Senluo Mansion in the distance and said, Ye Futian will become his corpse puppet, and Xia Qingyuan's final fate will be the same, being refined by him , but before that, he will 'reward' Xia Qingyuan and let her know the price.
Seeing Han Lin's hands imprinted, the corpse puppet's eyes suddenly glowed with a terrifying green light, a rotten sense of death pervaded the air, and there was a clattering sound, and the corpse puppet seemed to have turned into a tree. The body of the rotten ancient tree grew countless death vines from it, covering the sky and the sun, like countless tentacles, grabbing directly in the direction of Ye Futian.
&nbsIn the domain.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and a long spear appeared in his hand. The emperor's will was integrated into it, and an unparalleled fighting spirit was exuded from the long spear. At this moment, Ye Futian was like a god of war.
The Master of the Senluo Mansion showed a vigilant look, and suddenly there were countless phantoms of death gods culling out at the same time, heading towards Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian felt very uncomfortable.
But the ultimate fighting spirit erupted from his body, as soon as he stepped on the ground, a ray of light appeared in the void. The master of Senluo Mansion wanted to avoid it when he saw this scene, but when the spear light came, he actually felt an extreme coldness of the sun , causing the void to solidify, and his movements became somewhat sluggish.
"Go away!" He raised his hand and slapped out hastily, the void trembled, but the figure holding the spear turned into a ray of light. The palace master's body exploded.
"No¡¡"
Han Lin showed extreme horror on his face, Ye Futian turned around and looked at him.
Ye Futian walked towards him step by step with a spear in his hand. Han Lin had already stepped into the middle emperor realm, but at this moment, he didn't even have the heart to fight and wanted to escape.
But here, it seems to be Ye Futian's avenue domain, where to flee?
Another flash of lightning bloomed, Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly from the spot, and appeared behind Han Lin, and then saw Han Lin's face twisted until his body was shattered.
?The remaining few living people were trembling, they felt a little dreamy.
Today, a person who practiced at the second level of God Wheel destroyed the Senluo Mansion.
Text Chapter 1866 Ying Qing's request
,
In Senluo Mansion, in the area around the Xinggong, apart from Ye Futian, Xia Qingyuan and Xiao Diao, only Ying Qing was still standing there.
The rest of the people all fell, and the remaining emperor after Han Lin's death was also obliterated by Ye Futian's sword.
At this time, Ye Futian's artistic conception of the emperor has subsided, but the light on his body is still dazzling and powerful.
In other places, all eyes looked at this side, and the people in Senluo Mansion were all trembling, showing expressions of extreme panic.
All the palace masters were killed, and all the top figures fell. The Senluo Mansion is almost equivalent to being wiped out, and the living practitioners pose no threat to Ye Futian.
Moreover, at this moment, the sword intent flowed above the sky, covering the mountain range where Senluo Mansion is located, and the sword intent fell down, sealing this vast space. Someone who wanted to escape before was directly obliterated by the sword intent.
"Are there any innocent people in the realm of the Emperors of the Senluo Mansion?" Ye Futian asked Ying Qing. This round of questioning decided the life and death of the few Emperors who were still alive.
"The Senluo Mansion is either a descendant of the Han family, or someone who joins from outside. All the direct descendants of the Han family practice the art of refining corpse puppets. The outsiders are naturally accomplices, and there are no innocent people." Ying Qing responded.
Ye Futian nodded, his spiritual thoughts covered everyone, and sword intents bloomed from him, and then he headed towards different directions in Senluo Mansion. In one of the places, someone's body rose into the air, trying to escape, However, the sword intent directly crossed the void, pierced through his body, and slashed.
?The rest of the directions are the same, there are constant puffing sounds, but in an instant, all the emperors of Senluo Mansion were killed, and no one survived.
Practitioners below the Human Sovereign trembled tremblingly, with fear in their eyes. In their eyes, the white-haired young man was a demon, the real god of death.
Han Lin picked up a real killer to Senluo Mansion.
"People below the level of the emperor, you take me to clean up the monsters." Ye Futian said to Ying Qing.
Ying Qing understands that Ye Futian gave her the power of life and death, and she decides the rest of life and death.
Ying Qing herself practiced in the Senluo Mansion, and it seems that she came here involuntarily. She knows more about the Senluo Mansion, knows who should be killed, and who is in a similar situation to her. Moreover, although Ying Qing has been hesitant about whether to Help him, but judging from her actions a few times, Ying Qing was moved by the silhouette, and she didn't want him to be taken into the Senluo Mansion the first time she met her, with kindness in her nature.
Therefore, it is most appropriate to leave it to her to make the decision.
"Okay." Ying Qing nodded, she did not reject Ye Futian's proposal, doing so would cause murder, but she is willing to do this wicked person.
Over the years, she has seen a lot of evil things in the Senluo Mansion, and she has always suppressed a wave of hostility. Such forces should have been eliminated long ago and should not exist.
She just didn't expect that everything would come so suddenly, a person who was seriously injured and dying, who was picked up to be refined into a corpse puppet, wiped out the Senluo Mansion.
Until now, Ying Qing felt a little dreamy.
"Little eagle, let her handle it." Ye Futian said, the black wind eagle nodded, spread its wings forward, and there was a fierce look in its eyes. These days, it has been holding back a burst of anger, and its master was almost killed. Refined into corpse puppets, if it does something, they don't want to keep any of them, and they will all be wiped out.
But of course it listened to Ye Futian's words.
After Ying Qing and Hei Fengdiao left, Ye Futian fell to the ground and looked at Xia Qingyuan: "Thank you."
Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly. Ye Futian has been recovering from his injuries when these people came, and he didn't come to remember to talk to her. Now that the Senluo Mansion has been destroyed, the crisis has been completely resolved, and she is relieved.
"Emperor Xia doesn't know the truth, so I'm afraid he will be sad for a while." Ye Futian smiled wryly. There was also a reason for Emperor Xia who lied to Xia Qingyuan to let her go back to Emperor Xia's Realm. After all, he was kind to him, and Emperor Xia And he dotes on Xia Qingyuan very much, he doesn't want to delay Xia Qingyuan.
Xia Qingyuan felt a little sad when she thought of her father.
When I came to Shenzhou this time, I didn't know when I could go back, or even if I could go back alive.
She already knew that this was a continent in the Eastern China Region of China.
Ye Futian turned around, walked to the cliff, and gazed into the distance: "I heard that the outside world is vast and endless. In the original world, the Three Thousand Ways is the land of practice, but beyond the Three Thousand Ways, there is a vast and endless empty space. Compared with it, the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm is only a very small part, while the land of Shenzhou may not have those empty spaces, but is complete."
Having just arrived here, he still doesn't know how big Shenzhou is, but if he wants to go back, it may be impossible in a short time.
The treasure given by Princess Donghuang can see through the imaginary world and come out of the imaginary world, but there is no way to return to the imaginary world from Shenzhou.
Therefore, it is irreversible.
Princess Donghuang didn't want him to die, but she couldn't stay in the original world, so she let him come here.
Xia Qingyuan walked up to him and said in a low voice: "Before you were in Kyushu, Emperor Xia's Realm was the upper realm, and the Three Thousand Dao Realm was far away."
Ye Futian understood Xia Qingyuan's words, smiled, and said, "Princess, you have never praised me so much before."
Speaking of Kyushu in the past, Emperor Xia's Realm, that's why he called her the princess.
"If it was before, I would directly order you to take me with you." Xia Qingyuan said.
Ye Futian smiled and remembered a lot of past events. He looked at Xia Qingyuan's beautiful side face beside him, and suddenly felt a little moved. He remembered that night, the sacred fairy in the lotus.
"I said before that the princess must look better in women's clothing, but I haven't seen it yet." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Xia Qingyuan slightly raised her head to look at Ye Futian, seeing the smile in his eyes Xia Qingyuan turned and walked towards the palace.
A moment later, when a figure walked out, it seemed that everything was eclipsed by it. Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile, which was more beautiful than he imagined.
Xia Qingyuan walked to Ye Futian's side, saw that he was always looking at her, his eyelashes moved, his beautiful eyes turned, and said softly: "Looks good?"
"It's not good-looking." Ye Futian said with a smile, then looked away, Xia Qingyuan looked at him in astonishment, and stared at him with beautiful eyes, which was a bit coquettish.
"Hypocrisy." She said softly, and Ye Futian acquiesced.
After dealing with the cultivators in Senluo Mansion, Ying Qing and Xiao Diao returned here.
"It's over?" Ye Futian asked Ying Qing.
"En." Ying Qing nodded.
"Okay." Ye Futian's spiritual thoughts enveloped Senluo Mansion, and said: "From today onwards, there will be no more Senluo Mansion, you all go."
Many people bowed slightly in the direction where Ye Futian was, and then they all left here. These people are not direct descendants, otherwise they would be dealt with. Ye Futian let them go, they are still grateful, with Ye Futian's strength , There is no need for such screening at all, and it is normal to kill them all directly.
But he still showed mercy.
"Senior, can this junior practice with you?" A bold person looked in Ye Futian's direction and asked, and many people turned their heads when they heard this.
Ye Futian is too strong, if you can follow him
However, they saw Ye Futian shook his head, and the speaker left disappointed, and the others also gave up their unrealistic thoughts. It is good that Ye Futian can let them go.
Soon, the vast mountain range became extremely quiet, and only a few of them were left.
Ye Futian looked at Ying Qing, and said, "Did I lie to you?"
Ying Qing felt emotional in his heart, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Senior, don't you blame me?"
She was still a little worried when Ye Futian killed Han Lin and the others before. Jiaolong got out of trouble and settled old accounts. At that time, she didn't try her best to help. If Ye Futian was narrow-minded and asked her to settle the matter, it would not be impossible. This kind of thing very common.
"You can't help yourself, and you risked helping me, why blame you?" Ye Futian looked at Ying Qing. Although Ying Qing didn't do much, it was very important, especially when he was brought out of Youge to come here. It is an extremely critical link, otherwise, it is not yet known whether they can get out of trouble safely.
Moreover, as long as Ying Qing sold him directly in exchange for Han Lin's appreciation, he would be finished.
It can be said that Ying Qing saved his life.
He's not that narrow-minded yet.
"You said before that as long as they get out of trouble, they can be exchanged with you. If the Senluo Mansion is destroyed, they must have many treasures on them. Would you like to choose some?" Ye Futian said to Ying Qing.
Ying Qing looked up at Ye Futian when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said: "Since the senior recognizes what the junior has done, can the junior give up these and put forward a condition to the senior?"
Ye Futian said before that as long as he gets out of trouble, he can promise her conditions in exchange.
"What's the condition?" Ye Futian asked, the treasures left by the Senluo Mansion must be of the Human Sovereign level, Ying Qing is not moved at all?
He asked Ying Qing to choose some, not just one.
"Kill someone for me." Ying Qing said, her brows suddenly turned cold, revealing a killing intent.
"who?"
Ye Futian asked, Ying Qing didn't choose the treasure, but asked him to kill a person.
"The current Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion." Ying Qing said.
"Who is he?" Ye Futian asked again.
Ying Qing was taken aback, and looked at Ye Futian with a weird look.
Seeing Ye Futian's expression as usual, just looking at her calmly, Ying Qing understood that Ye Futian really didn't know
He actually didn't know about Dongyuan Pavilion.
So, Ye Futian is not from this land, but an outsider?
Seeing Ying Qing's expression, Ye Futian knew that the other party might be more famous, but he knew nothing about Shenzhou, and only knew a few things through Xiao Diao.Lord. " Ying Qing said.
"Who is he?" Ye Futian asked again.
Ying Qing was taken aback, and looked at Ye Futian with a weird look.
Seeing Ye Futian's expression as usual, just looking at her calmly, Ying Qing understood that Ye Futian really didn't know
He actually didn't know about Dongyuan Pavilion.
So, Ye Futian is not from this land, but an outsider?
Seeing Ying Qing's expression, Ye Futian knew that the other party might be famous, but he knew nothing about Shenzhou, and only knew a few things through Xiao Diao.
Text Chapter 1867 Dongyuan Pavilion
,
"Are you from another land?" Ying Qing asked Ye Futian.
"Land?" Ye Futian looked at Ying Qing.
Ying Qing's eyes became more and more strange. This Ye Futian's divine wheel is perfect and his combat power is super strong, but it seems he doesn't know anything.
So, where is he from?
"I come from a secret place in China, isolated from the world, so I don't know everything about China." Ye Futian said to Qing.
Ying Qing was slightly surprised. She didn't know that Ye Futian was referring to the original world. The original world was too far away for the vast majority of people in Shenzhou, and they didn't even know the existence of the original world. As long as the top forces at the top knew These secrets.
Ying Qing is obviously not among them. However, China is vast and endless, and there are indeed many isolated secret places, so she has no doubts. No wonder the combat power is so terrible, and she doesn't know how she was injured and appeared on this land that day.
"Did you know that China is composed of endless land plates?" Ying Qing asked.
Ye Futian shook his head: "Isn't China integrated?"
"It can be said to be one, or it can be said to be separate." Ying Qing understood after hearing Ye Futian's words that he really didn't know anything.
"The endless land plates of the land of Shenzhou are all floating in the world of Shenzhou, in different positions, and even at different heights, but as long as the cultivation level is strong, you can go to different places at will. In fact, they just have no borders and are connected as a whole. Moreover, some lands are so close that they can be crossed in a few steps, and they are almost integrated, so it has no effect on the strong."
Ying Qing explained, Ye Futian nodded slightly, he already understood that the so-called endless land in Ying Qing's mouth is like the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, but it may be because there are too many plates, so it is not named after the realm, it is all Part of China.
However, the difference is that the three thousand avenues are surrounded by empty spaces, but Shenzhou is different, and they may all be real spaces.
"After the emperor unified China, he divided the land of China into eighteen domains. Our continent belongs to one of the land plates of the Donghua domain. Each domain has a domain master's mansion. Although the Senluo mansion is also named after the mansion, But it¡¯s not a concept at all, the domain master¡¯s mansions in the Eighteen Regions of China are all princes from one side of China, helping the emperor rule the endless China, I heard that the strength of every mansion master is super terrifying.¡± Ying Qing knew that Ye Futian didn¡¯t understand China, Therefore, he deliberately explained the division of China to him.
"The domain master's mansion directly governs China?" Ye Futian asked, like the imperial power?
Ying Qing shook his head: "Shenzhou is boundless and endless, and there are countless continents. How to govern it? The domain master's mansion generally does not intervene in the affairs of China, and only intervenes when there are some major events to balance the top forces of each domain."
Ye Futian nodded. This is a bit similar to the Xudi Palace in the virtual world. It is directly under the jurisdiction of Emperor Donghuang and supervises the world.
"After the emperor ruled the world more than 300 years ago and established the domain master's mansion, he ordered people to collect the world's practice classics, called many practitioners to copy them, and divided them into countless copies. In the city, and create a place of practice."
Ye Futian was a little moved. How much manpower and time would it take for such a large-scale operation?
"The continent we are in now chose Dongyuan City, and set up Dongyuan Pavilion in the city, and put all the books and classics in it." Ying Qing said. After unifying China, Wufu Academy was established in the world.
It turns out that not only in the original world, but also in the land of China, and even directly copied the classics on all continents.
"The owner of Dongyuan Pavilion." Ye Futian thought of the person Ying Qing wanted him to kill, no wonder he was surprised that he had never heard of Dongyuan Pavilion Ying Qing, it turned out to be the holy land of this continent.
"right."
Ying Qing nodded: "After Dongyuan Pavilion was established, it was jointly supervised and controlled by a group of strongest forces in each continent, and the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion was also decided by all forces. Senluo Mansion has always wanted to be one of them. A force participated in the decision-making of Dongyuan Pavilion. However, due to the special practice of Senluo Mansion, although the strength reached it, it was excluded. Everyone, at that time, no one can stop him from becoming the master of Dongyuan Pavilion."
"Won't these forces give birth to greed?" Ye Futian asked.
"Of course." Ying Qing nodded: "But the emperor copied the classics and preached in the world, and he hoped to pass them on to the world. However, there are too many people practicing in Shenzhou, and it is impossible to open them all. In that case, the emperor may be busy with this matter every day. That is enough, therefore, the first beneficiaries are still the big powers of the continents and those with strong cultivation bases.?? also has their own greed, but Dongyuan Mansion does not exclude them from passing it on privately, which is allowed in itself, but everything in Dongyuan Mansion cannot be taken out, and no one dares to do so by force, so All the forces hope to become one of the leaders, so that they can lead people freely in and out of Dongyuan Pavilion. "
Ye Futian nodded. For the vast majority of practitioners in China, the classics of exercises handed down by the emperor are all-inclusive, and they are definitely the best practice resources they can access.
Starting from the top forces of each continent, and then passing on to the world through various means such as their own power inheritance and trading, as time goes by, after many years, anyone with a stronger cultivation base in China will be able to get in touch.
Of course, people with weak cultivation still have no chance, and can only come into contact with the worst exercises.
Ye Futian was a little bit emotional. What Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing did was indeed worthy of admiration. After proclaiming himself emperor, he managed to care about the world's practice and spread the word to the world, but he didn't know why the relationship broke down back then, and finally Ye Qingdi died.
"How long did it take the emperor to complete such a huge project?" Ye Futian asked.
"One hundred years." Ying Qing said.
Ye Futian was slightly shaken in his heart. He has not practiced for a hundred years so far, and the emperor spent a hundred years on this matter.
"Shenzhou is too big. In addition to copying, it is necessary to send people to places like Dongyuan Pavilion in the Endless Continent to engrave a large formation. In addition to the emperor, there are many practitioners who are busy for this. It is said that it was completed with the emperor back then. Those who have done this have all been rewarded." Ying Qing said: "Besides this, the Emperor has also done many other things."
"You admire the Great Emperor?" Ye Futian said.
"Back then, in addition to the Eighteen Domain Lord's Mansions set up by the emperor, there were many top giants in China. In the era when these forces ruled China, who would have thought of the people in the world? Who in the world would not practice for themselves." Ying Qing said : "In the land of China, most people in the world admire the Great Emperor."
? Ye Futian nodded, because everyone is selfish, and the Shuangdi is indeed very human. I didn't expect the Donghuang Emperor to be so popular in Shenzhou.
"Then, why did you kill the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion?" Ye Futian asked, and then he got to the point.
When Ying Qing heard Ye Futian's question, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, and he said.
"I am originally a practitioner in Dongyuan City, and my master is also a well-known figure in Dongyuan City. I have a good relationship with the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. I often play chess and discuss Taoism together. I regard him as a close friend. The owner of Dongyuan Pavilion My son likes my master's daughter, but this person is arrogant and arrogant. My junior sister doesn't like it, but because of the father's relationship, I have always been friends with each other. I didn't expect that the father and son are not as good as beasts. The master of Dongyuan Pavilion and my master When discussing Taoism, I faintly felt that my master was already stronger than him, and worried that my master would compete for the position of pavilion master, so I asked his son to start with my junior sister. When my junior sister was practicing in Dongyuan Pavilion, other The son attacked my junior sister, and my junior sister refused, so she was poisoned. After attacking my junior sister, I invited my master to discuss the Tao, and attacked the killer, killed my master, and then ordered people to kill my fellow disciples. Beheaded to avoid spreading the news, I escaped by chance and hid in the Senluo Mansion, the Senluo Mansion and the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion have never dealt with each other, the mansion owner coveted the position of the pavilion owner, and has been hiding here for several years."
There was a ray of killing intent in Ying Qing's words, and she had almost kept this matter in the depths of her heart, because she couldn't protect herself and couldn't avenge her.
Moreover, she faintly felt that when she proved the Emperor, it might be the time when Han Lin from the Senluo Mansion attacked her. After all, she vaguely knew that someone in front of her had been murdered.
Ye Futian is very calm, and the cultivation world is prosperous on the bright side, but there are many right and wrong behind it.
"The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion is very concerned about the position of the owner?" Ye Futian said.
"En." Ying Qing nodded: "He has a strong desire for power and a dignified appearance. Controlling Dongyuan Pavilion is a symbol of status. Who can enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice if he can control this continent? Even if it is his disciple, extraordinary figures may appear in the future, but my master has no intention of competing with him."
"How is your cultivation?" Ye Futian asked.
"The master of the Senluo Mansion has always wanted to compete for the position of the pavilion master. The realm should be the same, and should be stronger than the master of the Senluo Mansion." Ying Qing said, Ye Futian destroyed the Senluo Mansion by himself, and she thought of borrowing Ye Futian hand revenge.
"Besides, if you want to know more about Shenzhou, you should also go to Dongyuan City." Ying Qing said again.
"If what you said is true, I promise you." Ye Futian said: "But before that, I need to practice in seclusion for a period of time. I don't know the time, but it may be a bit long."
"Okay." Ying Qing nodded, as long as she can get revenge, she doesn't mind waiting a few years.
"Clean up the Senluo Mansion first." Ye Futian said, then turned around and left. The Senluo Mansion was destroyed by him, but there should be some things left behind. Several people checked it, and there were not many valuable things. After all, although Ye Futian has just arrived, his vision is very high, and he doesn't pay attention to ordinary things at all.
Afterwards, Ye Futian retreated and practiced in Senluo Mansion, and enveloped Senluo Mansion with a powerful sword intent, deterring the people who came.
This time he had a narrow escape, and he wanted to hit the realm.
?With his second-level divine wheel, although he can kill the upper emperor of the seventh-level divine wheel, it is more troublesome and requires the help of the emperor's will, so he does not want to use it frequently.
Therefore, first improve your strength, and then prepare to venture into China!He sighed, then turned around and left. Senluo Mansion was destroyed by him, but there should be some things left behind. Several people checked it again, and there were not many valuable things. After all, although Ye Futian was new here, his vision was very high. He doesn't pay attention to ordinary things at all.
Afterwards, Ye Futian retreated and practiced in Senluo Mansion, and enveloped Senluo Mansion with a powerful sword intent, deterring the people who came.
This time he had a narrow escape, and he wanted to hit the realm.
?With his second-level divine wheel, although he can kill the upper emperor of the seventh-level divine wheel, it is more troublesome and requires the help of the emperor's will, so he does not want to use it frequently.
Therefore, first improve your strength, and then prepare to break into China.
Text Chapter 1868 1045 Years of the Chinese Calendar
In the 1045th year of the Shenzhou calendar, it has been several years since Ye Futian retreated.
The news of Senluo Mansion's destruction has spread like wildfire. Many people from the surrounding areas of Senluo Mansion have come to investigate, but seeing that Senluo Mansion is surrounded by sword intent, and there are black wind eagles patrolling the mountain to scold, no one dares to Break into it and disturb.
After all, the cultivators who can destroy the Senluo Mansion are definitely not good. However, many people in the area radiated by the Senluo Mansion applaud. They want to meet the cultivators who can destroy the Senluo Mansion, so it is good to pay their respects. .
After all, they all know what the Senluo Mansion is like, and it is a great joy to be destroyed now.
At this time, on the highest mountain peak of Senluo Mansion, strands of powerful aura emanated from Ye Futian's body, the surrounding avenue flowed, the light of the god wheel shone, and a ray of extremely tyrannical aura swept over his body Coming out, it was like streaks of divine splendor.
Outside, Heifengdiao and Xia Qingyuan turned their heads and looked at Ye Futian's place of practice. They saw a terrifying light of the avenue soaring into the sky, like a sky-shattering beam, and the round of ripples moved towards Ye Futian. The entire Senluo Mansion spread out, causing the kendo airflow surrounding the Senluo Mansion to be annihilated directly, and was destroyed by this avenue.
"So strong."
A gust of aura hit Ying Qing's body, making her clothes rattle. This aura of grandeur gave her a feeling that neither her teacher nor her senior brother had ever had. It was extremely pure. But that sense of morality gave her no less pressure than her teacher back then.
Ying Qing couldn't help being amazed, and didn't know which secret realm Ye Futian came from, this talent is too terrifying.
When he was in the second realm of the divine wheel, he killed the master of the Senluo Mansion. Now that he has broken through the realm, his cultivation base is even stronger. Although he may not be able to shake the power of the eighth realm, he is not the owner of the perfect divine wheel. I'm afraid it's nothing to worry about.
In this way, Ye Futian is more confident in dealing with the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Although she has been waiting here for a few years, Ying Qing didn't care. As long as she can get revenge, these few years are nothing. If she depends on herself, there may be no hope in this life.
After a long time, the aura of the avenue dissipated, and on the top of Senluo Mansion, a white-haired figure stood on the edge of the mountain, looking into the distance. Ying Qing looked at the figure and thought that he might be very young and didn't know how to cultivate.
What's more, for him, breaking through the Realm of the Human Sovereign didn't seem to hinder him at all.
Seeing that Xia Qingyuan and Heifengdiao were walking towards that side, Ying Qing also stepped out and came to the mountain where Ye Futian was.
Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan and the others, with a gentle smile on his face, in addition to his feminine beauty, he also had a bit of refined temperament.
Looking at that face, Xia Qingyuan looked better than when she saw him in Kyushu. Although she was much more mature, she was even more attractive.
"I've been waiting for a long time." Ye Futian said. It took a lot of time to practice this time, and he finally broke through to prove the truth.
But now that he has come to the land of China, he also knows that it is impossible to go back in a short time. Even if he can go back, he will go back to die, and he must be strong enough.
Walking in China also requires strong strength to protect yourself.
When I first came to Shenzhou, it has been a few years, and I don't know what happened to the original world.
Back then, Princess Donghuang personally said that after his 'death', the original world should be able to be peaceful for a long time.
"Where are you going now?" Xia Qingyuan asked.
Ying Qing next to him looked at Ye Futian expectantly.
Ye Futian felt her eyes, and said to her, "Go to Dongyuan City."
In addition to agreeing to Ying Qing, Dongyuan City, as the largest city on the continent, can help him learn more about Shenzhou.
Ying Qing's cultivation in the holy realm, and her understanding of Shenzhou comes from other people's mouths. She has never walked out of this continent, so in a sense, she doesn't know much about Shenzhou vision.
For those who practice in the holy land, the Divine Land is too big.
Even for the emperor, it is still vast and endless, but the countless continents will never end.
"Little eagle." Ye Futian yelled, and the black wind eagle suddenly opened its wings, and its body became bigger, soaring up, like a roc for a moment.
The three of them stepped up, and the wings of the black wind carving flapped like clouds hanging from the sky. The next moment, their figures rushed into the clouds and disappeared.
¡¡¡¡
Dongyuan City, the largest city in this continent, has countless practitioners and strong people like clouds.
The Nanshan Mountain of Dongyuan City used to be a famous place in Dongyuan City. Because there was an extraordinary person who practiced Taoism in Nanshan, the world called it Nanshan Old Daoist.;His cultivation is not weaker than the other party.
Soon, Ye Futian and the others disappeared, while the people around were whispering.
"This person seems to be very strong. Is he a former disciple of Nanshan Laodao?" Someone asked.
"I don't know, but they should be acquaintances. Now that the powerful people from all sides in Dongyuan City are here, it seems that another big event is about to happen."
"I heard that the Senluo Mansion in the mainland was destroyed by someone, and all the people in the realm of the emperor were beheaded. After the other party destroyed the Senluo Mansion, they practiced there." Another person said: "There is news from Dongyuan City, that person I have already left the Senluo Mansion and came towards this direction, and I don¡¯t know if I will come towards Dongyuan Pavilion, if this person can destroy the Senluo Mansion, he may also threaten to bring down the Dongyuan Pavilion!"
One after another voices drifted into Ye Futian's ears, he planned to go to Dongyuan Pavilion for a walk! </div>
Text Chapter 1869 Breakthrough
,
Dongyuan Pavilion is located in the center of Dongyuan City. This is the holy place of Dongyuan City. Countless people want to step into it to practice.
Except for a few special areas, almost every continent in China has a place similar to Dongyuan Pavilion. It was established by the emperor himself hundreds of years ago. The cultivation methods in it are all copied from the imperial palace, which is extremely precious. , far more powerful than most of the outside world's practice methods.
For practitioners, stepping into Dongyuan Pavilion is something that must be done on the road of cultivation.
Outside Dongyuan Pavilion, there are many people coming and going, but only occasionally can someone step into it.
At this time, Ye Futian was standing outside Dongyuan Pavilion.
The terrain here is extremely high. In front of Ye Futian, there is a staircase. If you go up the stairs, you can see a towering building at a glance, surrounded by an unparalleled avenue of divine splendor. Dongyuan Pavilion is the tallest building in Dongyuan City .
Around that Dongyuan Pavilion, there are many palace complexes, which are magnificent and magnificent, and there are many practitioners on them.
The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion practiced on the Dongyuan Pavilion, and the disciples he received were actually similar to a powerful sect family, and they also controlled the best cultivation resources. Therefore, who in the world would not want to worship the Dongyuan Pavilion Practice under the master?
Under such circumstances, those who can enter the Dongyuan Pavilion are those with the highest talents.
The position of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion is also extremely detached, standing faintly on the top of Dongyuan City.
Around the stairs, there were two people guarding there. Seeing Ye Futian wanted to go up, they stopped him.
Ye Futian frowned, looked at the person in front of him and said, "I'm here to accept the assessment of the statue of Dongyuan Pavilion."
"Name, origin, cultivation level." The person in front asked.
"Ye Liunian, casual cultivator, Human Emperor Realm, third level of God Wheel." Ye Futian said, Ye Liunian is naturally his pseudonym.
The other party nodded after hearing this. Apart from being approved to practice in Dongyuan Pavilion, there is another way to accept the test of the statue in front of Dongyuan Pavilion. For every place similar to Dongyuan Pavilion, the person who built it back then will leave a statue here , It is used to assess the talent of the practitioner, as long as the person who passes it is eligible to enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice.
However, this is very difficult. Those who can do it are monster-level characters, and very few people can do it. Moreover, the statue assessment is also divided into levels.
Just as the other party was about to let him go, he heard a voice: "Dongyuan Pavilion does not accept your assessment."
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and glanced at the speaker on the stairs, he naturally didn't recognize him.
"Yes." The guard nodded, and continued to stop there, not allowing Ye Futian to set foot.
"Why?" Ye Futian looked up at the other party and asked, his tone calm.
"There are very few people who pass the Dongyuan Pavilion assessment. Too many people come here every day, and most of them are a waste of time. Therefore, we will screen and you have not passed."
? ?
Ye Futian showed a strange look, did not pass?
How is the other party screened?
Human Sovereign Realm, and this is the first time I came here, I asked for an assessment opportunity, but I didn't pass?
Obviously, the other party did it deliberately, and the other party did it deliberately, looking at Ye Futian indifferently, with a bit of a look down, and they need to nod if they want to enter Dongyuan Pavilion.
He didn't say a word. Was it because of this reason that someone from Dongyuan Pavilion came here before? After all, he came to Dongyuan Pavilion, and it was normal for someone to see him with spiritual thoughts, so he didn't care.
At this moment, with a sweep of his divine sense, he swept directly towards Dongyuan Pavilion. In an instant, the vast area of ??Dongyuan Pavilion was within the range of his divine consciousness.
In a practice dojo above, there is a group of people who are tasting tea and discussing Taoism at the moment. The people in this group are all extraordinary. One of the young people with outstanding temperament has a figure sitting there. Ye Futian saw it not long ago, on the Nanshan Mountain .
Obviously, the other party came here before him.
At this moment, Ye Futian also understood.
I saw that the people at the banquet seemed to be aware of someone's spiritual thoughts sweeping towards them, they couldn't help but raised their brows slightly, their eyes were a little cold, and one of the women in a long skirt scolded coldly: "Presumptuous."
The moment the voice fell, she looked towards the direction where the divine sense swept, and saw Ye Futian's eyes across the space, and the eyes met in the void.
The rest of the people's spiritual thoughts also swept out one after another, falling on Ye Futian.
They found that both Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan next to him had outstanding temperaments, but it was a bit presumptuous and rude to spy on them with spiritual thoughts.
"Dongyuan Pavilion"?Is the person in charge? "Ye Futian asked loudly. The practitioners on Nanshan looked indifferent before. The young man beside him slowly stood up and said: "Go and see. "
Several people nodded, and then stepped out one after another. In an instant, they came to the top of the stairs, looking down at Ye Futian.
"The son of the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, Liudong Pavilion." Ying Qing said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian heard the name secretly said, it seems that the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion hopes that his descendants will be in charge of Dongyuan for generations Pavilion, the name is related to Dongyuan Pavilion.
The group of people around Liu Dongge are quite extraordinary, and presumably their identities are also unusual. The woman who scolded Ye Futian before was dressed in noble clothes, with the arrogance of a queen on her body, and she looked good. The way she looked at Ye Futian Slightly unfriendly, obviously very unhappy with Ye Futian's offense.
"You want to see me?" Liu Dongge looked at Ye Futian and asked in a low voice. He looked down and his tone was flat.
? I heard that this person claimed to have an old relationship with Mr. Nanshan.
Ye Futian is also looking at the other party. What he heard in Dongyuan City is not exactly the same as what Ying Qing said, and it can even be said to be completely opposite. Therefore, this needs to be confirmed. Although Ye Qing helped him, it is impossible to only respond to what Ying Qing said. With just one word from Qing, he killed the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion.
He had promised Ying Qing that as long as what the other party said was true, he would kill her.
But looking at Liu Dongge now, he is indeed a very proud person.
"I want to enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice and accept the test of Dongyuan Pavilion." Ye Futian asked calmly.
"No." Liu Dongge stood there and responded.
"Why?" Ye Futian didn't get angry, and continued to ask.
"If it is not allowed, it is not allowed, there is no reason." Liu Dongge said, Dongyuan Pavilion, they have the final say.
Although it is said that Dongyuan Pavilion was set up by the emperor, but it is only built on the mainland of China, it takes time to pay New Year's greetings, and wherever there is time to manage, it is all controlled by the strongest practitioners and forces in each continent.
This continent is not considered the top continent in China at all. It has no name, and it is far from being ranked. The emperor will not ask at all. Therefore, in a sense, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion has absolute control.
Down below, many people looked this way and noticed the movement here. They looked at Ye Futian. Someone wanted to enter Dongyuan Pavilion to accept the statue test, but was rejected.
Generally speaking, Dongyuan Pavilion will not refuse when it reaches the realm of Human Sovereign cultivation, and will give the opportunity to take over the test.
Otherwise, the Emperor will not even be qualified to be assessed, how many people will the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion offend?
But this time, Liu Dongge, the son of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, personally stopped him.
Is there anything special about this person?
"Who built Dongyuan Pavilion, and who made the rules?" Ye Futian continued to ask, and more people gathered around after hearing his words. People who cultivated as emperors must be very proud people. What's more, this person looks quite young, and he must not accept being stopped by Liu Dongge.
Who in the world didn't know who built Dongyuan Pavilion?
This is raising the emperor and questioning Liu Dongge.
Just, is it useful?
"Have you finished?" Liu Dongge asked: "If you finish speaking, please feel free, Dongyuan Pavilion, you are not allowed to set foot."
"The emperor created Dongyuan Pavilion, and someone guarded it on his behalf. Now, even the people around him regard themselves as the masters of Dongyuan Pavilion." Ye Futian said, "You can stand on it, why can't I? "
After the voice fell, he stepped up and walked up the stairs.
The people around showed a look of strangeness, this is, planning to break in by force?
Liu Dongge and others looked down at Ye Futian below, a strange look flashed in their eyes, broke into Dongyuan Pavilion?
The people around Liu Dongge also showed strange looks. These people are all practitioners of the top forces in this continent. They happened to be in Dongyuan Pavilion, and they did not expect to meet someone who wanted to break into Dongyuan Pavilion.
"If you say you can't, of course you can't." The queen's breath swept out, extremely strong.
"Why get angry." Liu Dongge said softly to her, "Let's go."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards Dongyuan Pavilion, and said: "Those who forcibly break into Dongyuan Pavilion and cause trouble will bear the consequences."
He didn't look back, but there was a faint murderous intent in his voice, no one would doubt his words.
If he had something to do with the old Taoist Nanshan, he was worried that he couldn't find a reason to deal with him. Since the other party wanted to force his way in, he would take this opportunity to kill him on the spot.
Human Sovereign, so what?
It's just the next emperor, how to counter the power of Dongyuan Pavilion.
There was a murderous intent in Ying Qing's eyes under the mask, and he glanced at Ye Futian. In this way, Ye Futian should be able to see who Liu Dongge is.
Ye Futian looked up at the stairs, and several strong men came at the same time. Among them, there was the emperor who was repelled by him in Nanshan. He looked at Ye Futian with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "Dongyuan Pavilion was created by the great emperor back then. It must not be desecrated. Don't make mistakes. If you step forward again, you will think that you have forcibly broken into Dongyuan Pavilion."At a glance, Ye Futian should be able to see who Liu Dongge is.
Ye Futian looked up at the stairs, and several strong men came at the same time. Among them, there was the emperor who was repelled by him in Nanshan. He looked at Ye Futian with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "Dongyuan Pavilion was created by the great emperor back then, and it must not be desecrated. Don't make mistakes. If you step forward again, you will think that you have forcibly broken into Dongyuan Pavilion."
Text Chapter 1870 Strong
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, and said: "Dongyuan Pavilion was created by the emperor, are you worthy to stand on it and stop me?"
After finishing speaking, he lifted his foot, stepped on the stone steps, and continued to walk up.
The cultivator looked cold. He was a little upset when he was easily repelled by Ye Futian in Nanshan before. In this situation, he dared to break into Dongyuan Pavilion. Could it be that he really thought that the power of Dongyuan Pavilion is just a display?
A round of terrifying Dao breath swept out. At this moment, his divine wheel exploded, and a majestic and huge basalt giant appeared above the sky. Terrible suppressing Dao descended on this world, as if the void was about to be suppressed under his feet. .
He stretched out his palm and pressed it directly towards Ye Futian. A huge basalt tortoise appeared directly above Ye Futian's head.
Rounds of divine light emanated from Ye Futian's body. As if he didn't feel the power, he continued to take a step up the stairs. There was a loud rumbling sound, and cracks appeared on the stairs under his feet.
This ladder is made of special materials, which is extremely stable and contains the power of the Great Dao. But at this moment, under this heavy pressure, there are cracks and cracks extending towards the surroundings. Ye Futian is straight, as if Like a gun, it was not affected in the slightest.
"The war has begun." More and more strong people gathered below, even if people in the distant direction felt the coercion here, their spiritual sense also swept over. That is Dongyuan Pavilion, how could a battle break out?
"Boom!" Seeing that Ye Futian's footsteps were not hindered at all, he walked forward step by step, and the rest of them walked to the edge of the top of the stairs, looked down at Ye Futian, and they all had the aura of the Great Dao God Wheel.
I saw an incomparably sharp aura released from a figure in white, and there was a terrifying sharp whistling sound from above the sky. Suddenly, many people looked up, and saw a frightening avenue of sharpness coming together, boundless and sharp , seems to destroy everything.
"Buzz!"
I saw a peerless long spear appearing, which contained monstrous spear intent, could shatter the space, and trembled in the void, but did not attack. The practitioner below raised his hand and pointed at the sky, and suddenly another terrifying turbulent air flow swept away In the void, the second long spear appeared, or in other words, it was transformed by the peerless spear.
"Boom, boom, boom" Above the sky, wisps of gun intent appeared, and soon there were nine long spears, suffocating the space.
"Kill!" He pointed his finger down, a sharp whistling sound came out, and the spear pierced through the air, directly attacking Ye Futian, who was oppressed by the Xuanwu phantom.
"boom!"
With a loud bang, the gun intent descended and hit a brilliant divine light. The golden divine light flowed around Ye Futian's body, turning into a golden light curtain, and the boundless and domineering spear couldn't penetrate it.
"The person standing above, is this strength?" Ye Futian said. When his voice fell, his footsteps fell suddenly. An extremely terrifying gangster blew on the crowd.
The phantom shadow of the big Xuanwu monster was directly shattered and shattered, the spear was shattered, and the power of the Dao that was oppressed by the rest of the people was also wiped out. Step back continuously, breathing floating.
"boom."
Another loud bang came out, and their hearts beat violently after being shaken back, their internal organs were tumbling, their spirits were shaken, as if they were about to be shattered by this step.
However, the sound of footsteps did not stop, Ye Futian stepped up the stairs step by step, and their hearts vibrated violently with each step.
Not only them, but the faces of the practitioners in the vast space have changed. Even if they are not facing this force head-on, they still feel the turbulence of energy and blood, as if their bodies are about to be shattered.
When Ye Futian took the last step and stepped on the stairs, a more terrifying avenue storm swept out. Those emperors who blocked him groaned and vomited blood at the same time, their faces were as pale as paper. The power of the Dao was terribly suppressed.
At this moment, their expressions changed slightly, and they stared at Ye Futian who came up. This person's Dao Shenlun may be much stronger than theirs.
The people at the bottom of the stairs saw Ye Futian go up directly, and couldn't help trembling in their hearts. They deserved to be people who practiced in the realm of emperors. Since they refused, they walked up by force.
"The Dongyuan Pavilion built by Emperor Donghuang allows the world to preach and practice. Even the person in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion only manages it on behalf of the emperor, so that outstanding people can enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice. You can all be on it, why can't I ?¡± Ye Futian glanced at the several Human Sovereigns in front of him and said forcefully, but the other party was speechless.
The people below are also quite??Shocking, what Ye Futian said is right, he is obviously stronger than the opponent, and can crush, these people can be on top, what qualifications do they have to hinder him?
Truth is naturally no problem, but in the world of practice, truth is never spoken out
Ahead, Liu Dongge and the others who were about to leave turned their heads and saw Ye Futian forcefully rushing up. Liu Dongge frowned slightly and his eyes were cold.
In the ancient temples around Dongyuan Pavilion, one after another silhouettes walked through the air. When they came here, they glanced at Ye Futian. The previous battle shocked all the practitioners in Dongyuan Pavilion.
This is, someone wants to break into Dongyuan Pavilion?
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, glanced at the strong men, and didn't care. With his current strength, he doesn't care about Dongyuan Pavilion so much. Even if he directly fights with Dongyuan Pavilion, he has no fear.
If someone dared to attack him because of this, then he would not be polite.
"I came to Dongyuan Pavilion to accept the test of the statue. If the practitioners in Dongyuan Pavilion can block me, I will acquiesce that I am more qualified to stand on it than me. But if the strength is not as good as mine but dare to block me, it is against the will of the emperor. , Blaspheme the emperor, don't blame the emperor for being merciless." Ye Futian said, lifting his footsteps, and walked towards the towering building.
Many people nodded secretly, Ye Futian's logic is not a problem, since they think that Ye Futian is not qualified to go to Dongyuan Pavilion if they shot him, they are naturally better than Ye Futian.
Otherwise, what qualifications do you have to stop Ye Futian?
This guy actually moved the emperor out, but the emperor has no time to take care of the trivial matters of Dongyuan Pavilion.
There are countless continents in China, and this continent is just one of them, which is inconspicuous at all.
Seeing Ye Futian move forward step by step, those Emperors who were repelled by him did not dare to continue to intercept and give way. Obviously, they were not sure that they could keep Ye Futian. They had suffered a loss just now, so they continued to keep Ye Futian. It's just embarrassing.
"Take it." Liu Dongge frowned, and the people around him were all powerful people. They came here to discuss the matter of Dongyuan Pavilion. Under such circumstances, Dongyuan Pavilion was forcibly broken into Entering, one can imagine his mood.
This will undoubtedly leave a handle on the other party.
The queen next to her also frowned, her eyes were indifferent. Her family and the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion were allied forces with close ties and the same interests.
As soon as Liu Dongge finished speaking, he saw a terrifying aura emanating from the air, and saw a middle emperor of the fourth rank of the God Wheel walking out. This scene disappointed everyone at the bottom of the stairs. Dongyuan Pavilion actually let people of high realm play In this case, even if Ye Futian was stopped, it would not be honorable.
There was a terrifying saber intent on the fourth-order powerhouse of the Divine Wheel. He stepped in the void, and a huge scimitar appeared above the sky. It was extremely sharp, and strands of saber intent cut towards Ye Futian's body. Cut off the space.
"It's so domineering." Many people felt the indomitable domineering spirit from this sword intent.
The human emperor stretched out his palm, holding a knife in his hand. This space seemed to have turned into a world of swords. Ye Futian only felt that he had fallen into a world of sword intent. In front of him, the human emperor was extremely domineering. He looked at Ye Futian and opened his mouth. Said: "Back down, you can avoid death."
Ye Futian will naturally not retreat, which is also expected by the other party, and there is a killing intent in the sword intent.
"Looking for death." Seeing that Ye Futian was still moving forward, he moved his hand, and the light of the knife flashed away, faster than lightning. The crowd only saw a flash of light flashing before their eyes, and the eyes couldn't catch it.
too fast.
Many people's hearts beat, such a knife, can Ye Futian survive?
One after another looked at Ye Futian, and the next moment, their pupils shrank, their hearts beat, and they stared at that side.
I saw Ye Futian raised his arm, and on his body, wisps of Taoism flowed. On the palm of his hand, there was a super strong avenue of air flowing. What is amazing is that he stretched out his five fingers and held a knife. That is not a real sword, but a super strong sword intent, which is faster than lightning and more domineering, not only did not kill Ye Futian, but was even pinched by Ye Futian.
Hold the knife intent with bare hands.
Even the human emperor of the fourth-order god wheel trembled violently in his heart. This is impossible. It is difficult for the middle emperor of the same realm or even a higher realm than him to do it. How could Ye Futian do it?
"Do you want to keep me from dying?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and asked, there was divine radiance flowing in his hand, and the saber intent suddenly shattered into nothingness, as if the terrible knife had no power at all.
A sharp chirping sound came out, and a sword appeared in front of Ye Futian. The sword intent resonated in the vast space, and the sound of the sword whistling enveloped the space.
"Then, you take my sword." After Ye Futian's voice fell, the divine sword crossed the void, and also stabbed out like lightning. The other party was a little jealous when he saw Ye Futian's bare hands, and stepped back. out, wanting to avoid its edge.
The sword and the knife collided together, and the power of the sun was still contained in the sword. Under the divine sword, the knife was directly shattered into nothingness, and the sword passed through the void and disappeared in a flash.
When everyone saw the sword light flashing by, the body of the strong man in the void trembled violently, with a strong sense of fear on his face, and then his body shattered and turned into nothingness.
"I'm not qualified to go to Dongyuan Pavilion. On Dongyuan Pavilion, how many of you can stay?" Ye Futian said lightly! </div>After finishing the words, the Excalibur crossed the void, and stabbed out like lightning. The other party was a little apprehensive when he saw Ye Futian breaking the Tao with his bare hands.
The sword and the knife collided together, and the power of the sun was still contained in the sword. Under the divine sword, the knife was directly shattered into nothingness, and the sword passed through the void and disappeared in a flash.
When everyone saw the sword light flashing by, the body of the strong man in the void trembled violently, with a strong sense of fear on his face, and then his body shattered and turned into nothingness.
"I'm not qualified to go to Dongyuan Pavilion. On Dongyuan Pavilion, how many of you can stay?" Ye Futian said lightly! </div>
Text Chapter 1871 Manifestation
,
?Emperor Donghuang built a pavilion in Shenzhou to preach, in order to pass it on to the world, and he preferred those with outstanding talents.
Now, in the Dongyuan Pavilion, everyone is blocking Ye Futian's progress, but Ye Futian broke in forcefully, crossing the border and beheading the Emperor. He is not qualified to stand on it. How many people can stand on it?
Arrogant.
However, Ye Futian seems to have the capital of arrogance, Dongyuan Pavilion, no one from the same situation can keep him, so he needs to admit his words, the people above are not qualified to stop him.
Although this is the case, Dongyuan Pavilion is controlled by the power of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. Ye Futian forcibly broke into Dongyuan Pavilion, and even beheaded the emperor.
This matter, I am afraid it will be difficult to be kind.
Under the stairs, the practitioners gathered in the vast land looked at the white-haired figure. This person is so powerful, could there be some powerful support behind him?
Is it the top forces in this continent who want to seize control of Dongyuan Pavilion, and thus give the current Dongyuan Pavilion forces a blow?
Otherwise, even if the talent is outstanding, after all, if the forces of Dongyuan Pavilion want to kill him, how can he bear it.
Sure enough, after he killed the emperor, more powerful men appeared in Dongyuan Pavilion.
In the distance, in front of the towering Dongyuan Pavilion, figures floated in the air, looking coldly at Ye Futian.
In the sky above Ye Futian's head, strands of avenue storms gathered, and one of them said coldly: "If you commit murder in front of the Holy Land, you must have awe in your heart."
Ye Futian glanced at the other party across the air, a middle-ranked emperor of the sixth rank of the divine wheel, his eyes were facing each other, Ye Futian's eyes did not avoid it at all, and he glanced at the other party indifferently, and responded: "If I didn't take the knife before , is another story, forcibly breaking into Dongyuan Pavilion, you should be punished, right?"
Having said that, he continued to move forward, walking towards Dongyuan Pavilion step by step, and looked at the statue in Dongyuan Pavilion.
"The emperor wanted to spread the word to the world, so he set up Dongyuan Pavilion here. The person who built Dongyuan Pavilion left a statue here, and he must have the will of his predecessors. If he sees the Dongyuan Pavilion he built, it will be reduced to others for personal gain. , taking it as my own place of practice, I don¡¯t know what kind of mood it will be.¡±
Ye Futian said lightly: "You are desecrating the Holy Land."
His voice rolled and spread throughout the void, like the sound of the Great Dao. Thousands of miles of space, countless people stop and stop, can hear the sound of the Great Dao.
Will the power of the master of Dongyuan Pavilion defile the Holy Land?
Liu Dongge intercepted Ye Futian today and refused to allow him to go to Dongyuan Pavilion. He must have never thought that Ye Futian would be so strong, and even beheaded the emperor of Dongyuan Pavilion. Bad influence, more people will question them.
Many people support Ye Futian in their hearts. Over the years, Dongyuan Pavilion has indeed been completely controlled by the power of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. Whoever they allow to go to Dongyuan Pavilion can go, and whoever they don¡¯t allow can¡¯t go. .
Many people accept this potential rule, so they all try to pass the assessment of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion to enter Dongyuan Pavilion, but in this case, many talented people can only join them if they are willing to join them. Become a part of them, and then enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice.
This kind of situation makes many people have thoughts in their hearts, but the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion is one of the top figures in this continent. Except for a few forces of the same level, who can question it?
At this moment, I saw a few figures walking out of Dongyuan Pavilion. The man in the middle had sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his eyes were like sharp swords, giving people a strong sense of majesty. Seeing him appear, the people in front stepped aside one after another, slightly He leaned forward and said, "Pavilion Master."
The figure that appeared was the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion. The people around him were equally extraordinary. Although they did not release their breath, they could vaguely feel a strong coercion from them. With a faint smile, he looked at Ye Futian from the air, and said with a smile: "What this junior said is not unreasonable, and his strength is not weak. It seems presumptuous to be able to kill enemies across borders, but there are reasons for it. Pavilion Master has enmity with him?"
After his voice fell, many people were slightly surprised. The person who came out of Dongyuan Pavilion actually spoke for Ye Futian, which would undoubtedly offend the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion.
So obviously, he doesn't care at all.
Someone recognized him, and immediately whispered: "It's Emperor Helian, the head of the royal family in the west of the mainland."
"In the past few days, it has been rumored that several top forces have come to Dongyuan City, and it seems to be true." They looked at the other people, and the person standing next to the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion is the strongest in this continent. characters.
Many people heard his words and looked at Liu Dongge. Before, Liu Dongge was extremely strong and refused to let Ye Futian go to Dongyuan Pavilion. Many people did not understand the reason. Could it be that there is really a grudge?
"?Frozen, a little speechless, how did he do it?
The people under the Dongyuan Pavilion also watched this scene in shock, one after another voices came and went, it was simply
It is said that the rules when Dongyuan Pavilion was established, if someone can completely light up Dongyuan Pavilion, then Dongyuan Pavilion will be completely open to him. Dongyuan Pavilion has eighty-one floors, and anyone can go to any floor. Do not hinder.
The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion deliberately made things difficult for Ye Futian, but it was easily deciphered. I don't know what the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion is thinking at this moment.
"Is it enough?" Ye Futian continued: "If not, what about this?"
Ye Futian's voice fell, and the Dongyuan Pavilion shot out a great glow. From the statue, an endless avenue of divine brilliance burst out. I saw an illusory figure appearing, like the statue appeared holy. The deity descended and suspended above the sky. Thousands of miles away, in Dongyuan City, countless people looked up at the glow of the great avenue.
Text Chapter 1872 Substitute palm? (two more)
In front of the eighty-one-story Dongyuan Pavilion, the statue is holy, and the avenue is three thousand miles away.
There, an illusory figure appeared, lifelike, as if it was a real existence. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, countless people in the area around Dongyuan Pavilion were shocked. Set off a stormy sea.
Is this awakening a ray of will hidden in the statue?
The sacred light shrouded the statue, and the illusory figure looked at Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes seemed to pass through the boundless space, and saw the powerful figure in the other world. It's not difficult, the person who cast this statue back then left a wisp of Dao will in it to test the world, and he directly awakened this wisp of will, alarming the owner of the statue.
Then there was a shocking scene in front of him.
In the land shrouded in the glow of three thousand miles, everyone in Dongyuan City raised their heads, and they all saw the sacred figure in their field of vision.
"It's the statue in front of Dongyuan Pavilion, this is"
"what happened?"
The people in the city were boiling, and the statue appeared sacred. Something must have happened. Countless people in the city rushed frantically towards the direction of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Not only the people of Dongyuan City, but even the big figures around Dongyuan Pavilion were shocked at this moment, including the top figures in the mainland like Emperor Helian, this guy actually did something that they had never done before.
It's ridiculous that the practitioners of Dongyuan Pavilion actually stopped him from going to Dongyuan Pavilion. Even the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion deliberately made things difficult and asked him to let the statue show his Taoism, but they probably would never have thought that Ye Futian Will make it this far.
This time, the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion slapped himself in the face.
Seeing this scene, the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion had wonderful eyes. Although he was shocked in his heart, he also felt threatened with a cold killing intent.
As the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, what he couldn't do, someone did it today, making the statue appear holy in front of the world, how embarrassing is it for him? It would be fine if he valued this person, but they stopped him from stepping into Dongyuan Pavilion, which seemed extremely ironic.
At this moment, he felt angry in his heart, secretly blaming Liu Dongge, why didn't this bastard let Ye Futian go to Dongyuan Pavilion?
He didn't know about this.
But now, this situation has already happened, and it cannot be changed.
"I have seen the seniors."
At this time, I saw several big figures beside the master of Dongyuan Pavilion bowing slightly to the holy figure. They naturally respected the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion.
The manifested figure didn't look at them, but looked at Ye Futian, and said, "Dongyuan Pavilion doesn't set any restrictions on you, and you can even take over Dongyuan Pavilion on your behalf."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed slightly to salute. Immediately, the ray of sunlight dissipated, and the illusory figure gradually disappeared, and the ray of light poured into the statue. However, his heart could not be calmed down for a long time, and he was extremely shocked.
The people of Dongyuan Pavilion did not allow Ye Futian to set foot on Dongyuan Pavilion. However, now the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion appeared in person and told Ye Futian that Dongyuan Pavilion did not set any restrictions on him.
What is even more shocking is the latter sentence, Ye Futian can take over Dongyuan Pavilion instead.
what does that mean?
The founder appointed Ye Futian to be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion.
The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, who was bowing to salute, raised his head when he heard this sentence, his heart was cold, and a killing intent flashed in Ye Futian's eyes.
Ye Futian in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion? Then what is he, the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion?
"This time, the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion and his subordinates have made a fool of themselves, and lost all face." The practitioners under the Dongyuan Pavilion thought to themselves, what a shame.
When the statue was restored to its original state, Dongyuan Pavilion was extremely quiet for a while, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little weird.
It seems that they don't know how to speak.
No matter how ugly Liu Dongge's face was, he was the one who caused everything.
Earlier, he told Ye Futian that he would not allow Ye Futian to enter Dongyuan Pavilion.
Ye Futian asked why, and Liu Dongge said that if he said no, he would not allow it. There is no reason, and his words determine everything.
So, what about now?
Is he going to expel Ye Fu from Dongyuan Pavilion?
Today, the powerful people witnessed that this matter will soon spread throughout Dongyuan City. Did they forcibly kill Ye Futian? In that case, are they still qualified to be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion?
I'm afraid no one will obey.
"Wonderful." Emperor Helian exclaimed.With a voice, he looked at Ye Futian: "The statue has stood here for three hundred years. No one has ever made the statue holy like this little friend, and alarmed the predecessors who created Dongyuan Pavilion. Today is an eye-opener. It is ridiculous to practice on Dongyuan Pavilion. Some people actually intercepted it, and I don't know what the purpose is."
"Governor Liu, do you still want to stop him now?" He Lianhuang asked to the master of Dongyuan Pavilion, a little embarrassing for the other party in public. Obviously, the relationship between the two parties is not very good, and it can even be said that there is a grievance. Otherwise, it wouldn't make the other party unable to step down like this.
"Since he did it, and the senior who founded Dongyuan Pavilion spoke up in person, let's let go of the previous matter." Pavilion Master Liu looked at Ye Futian and said, "From today, you can freely enter and exit Dongyuan Pavilion and have absolute autonomy. .¡±
Under such a situation, what can he do? Against the will of the creator?
All he could do was calm things down and admit that Ye Futian was free to enter and leave the Dongyuan Pavilion. As for the death of the emperor, he could only keep silent.
That Human Sovereign is doomed to die in vain.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party indifferently, which he did not expect. If the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion continued to attack arrogantly before, then he would directly fight back. Now, with his cultivation level, even if he does not stimulate the emperor's will , should also be able to fight.
Of course, he still doesn't know the specific combat power of the master of Dongyuan Pavilion, but in any case, it is unlikely that the other party wants his life.
He came back after deliberately breaking through, and he was safe. The emperor's intention would not be released in public, but it was the trump card.
"Is that all?" Emperor Helian squinted his eyes at the Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion, and said with a smile, "Didn't the Pavilion Master hear what the senior said clearly?"
The owner of the statue showed his sanctity, saying that Ye Futian could be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion, which meant that Ye Futian could become the new pavilion owner.
"He Lian, although the senior said so, but his cultivation base is after all the next emperor, how can he deter the powerful, how can he control the Dongyuan Pavilion?" Before the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion opened his mouth, the middle-aged man beside him said.
"I, the Helian royal family, don't mind helping." Helian Huang said with a smile.
"Wolf ambition." The middle-aged man snorted coldly.
"Are you willing to take charge of Dongyuan Pavilion?" At this time, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion asked Ye Futian, which made the two people who were arguing shut up, and looked at the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion in surprise. At a glance, could it be that he has changed his temper?
Ye Futian looked at the other party, showing a funny look, and asked, "What if I want to?"
"Since the senior said before, if you are willing, I will give you the position of the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, but since your current level is not enough, we will temporarily maintain the order of the Dongyuan Pavilion with you, and wait until you don't need us. At that time, it will be completely under your control." Pavilion Master Liu said.
Ye Futian looked at each other with a smile.
Good way, in this way, he and the other party will be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion together. As a puppet, no one will know how he died.
With such a long time, it is not easy to kill the next emperor?
The other party may think so.
"Thank you, but there's no need." Ye Futian said, and then he walked towards Dongyuan Pavilion, saw Liudong Pavilion sideways, and said: "You don't allow me to enter Dongyuan Pavilion, I still come up .¡±
Liu Dongge's face froze, speechless, he could only watch Ye Futian walk forward.
Xia Qingyuan, Ying Qing and Hei Fengdiao followed behind him, Hei Fengdiao's sharp eyes glanced at Liu Dongge, and said: "Idiot"
A wisp of Daowei emanated from Liu Dongge's body, and the eyes of the black wind eagle swept towards him with a hint of provocation.
"Evil animals are not allowed to enter." Liu Dongge said.
"East Pavilion." The owner of Dongyuan Pavilion interrupted him, and Liu Dongge endured it, watching Hei Fengdiao step into Dongyuan Pavilion.
"Interesting." He Lianhuang said with a smile, and then saw him walking towards Dongyuan Pavilion leisurely with his hands behind his back. This scene made the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion look bad. This old guy has been plotting His position, now he wants to use Ye Futian's hand to seize control of Dongyuan Pavilion?
Ye Futian stepped into Dongyuan Pavilion and was shocked by this building.
The entire Dongyuan Pavilion is shrouded in a breath of avenues, including everything in it. The ancient books of avenues carved on the walls cannot be taken away. They are engraved in jade slips by special means. can view.
In the middle of Dongyuan Pavilion, there is a circular staircase extending all the way to the eighty-first floor.
Ye Futian looked at it casually, and found that there was nothing he needed at the bottom level, and it was all the cultivation of low-level people, so he went up the stairs all the way.
Although he does not lack the methods of cultivation, since the Emperor Donghuang ordered people to transcribe and spread the preaching to the world, it must be suitable for all practitioners, and there may be some powerful cultivation methods and supernatural powers.
Ying Qing followed Ye Futian quietly. Everything today had a great impact on her. How enchanting is this practitioner who was picked up by Han Lin from the Senluo Mansion?
Now, she doesn't worry about her hatred at all. Since Ye Futian promised, he will definitely help her solve it! </div>??Copying and preaching to the world, it must be suitable for all practitioners, and there may be some powerful cultivation methods and supernatural powers.
Ying Qing followed Ye Futian quietly. Everything today had a great impact on her. How enchanting is this practitioner who was picked up by Han Lin from the Senluo Mansion?
Now, she doesn't worry about her hatred at all. Since Ye Futian promised, he will definitely help her solve it! </div>
Text Chapter 1873 Consent to replace (supplement)
,
In Dongyuan Pavilion, Ye Futian quietly flipped through the ancient books of exercises, without thinking about the outside world.
What he did caused huge waves in Dongyuan City, and countless people talked about him, but Ye Futian himself acted as if nothing had happened, temporarily forgetting everything.
Although he agreed to Ying Qing, it was just a part of his experience of practicing in Shenzhou. He would not spend too much time on it, but always remember why he came to Shenzhou.
No matter where he is, he has only one goal, to practice and become stronger.
The original world has been disconnected, he can't know what happened there, even if he knows, he can't control it, he can only improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he has the qualifications to compete against the top people, so that he has the opportunity to return to the original world, Moreover, deal with forces such as the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom.
In the blink of an eye, he stayed in Dongyuan Pavilion for several days. During this period, many Dongyuan Pavilion practitioners came in and stared at him very unfriendlyly, but no one dared to do anything to Ye Futian in Dongyuan Pavilion .
Ye Futian had no other distractions, and was completely attracted by the collection of Dongyuan Pavilion. This is a huge Taoist treasure house, which can be called a treasure house. The Taoist treasure passed down by Emperor Donghuang to the world is amazingly strong, and it is more valuable than he imagined. People can find what they need when they come here.
He couldn't help but admire Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing. Needless to say, Emperor Ye Qing, as for Emperor Donghuang, let alone what this peerless figure is, he is indeed an epoch-making figure and has made great contributions to Shenzhou .
This kind of spirit is worthy of admiration.
Moreover, Ye Futian also understands why all the forces want to take control of Dongyuan Pavilion. There are some jade slips that directly invade them with spiritual thoughts to practice, and the effect is different from writing them down and going out to practice.
At this time, Ye Futian was sitting in a place to practice quietly. His spiritual sense invaded a jade slip, and he felt everything in it quietly.
After a long time, Ye Futian's divine sense broke away from it and continued to read other ancient books.
He became more and more addicted to it, which made Ying Qing feel that this person might have forgotten what he came to Dongyuan Pavilion for.
She also became more and more curious about Ye Futian's origin and identity.
At this time, Ying Qing seemed to feel something, she turned her head and looked to the side, and saw a woman in a white dress standing there quietly.
This woman looks to be around thirty years old, she is very beautiful, she lacks a bit of a girlish atmosphere, but she has a mature charm, and her body curve is also perfect, which makes people daydream.
The woman's temperament is also very outstanding, giving people a sense of beauty beyond the dust, with a bit of royal nobility, but also a bit of arrogance, like a fairy and goddess who does not eat the fireworks of the world.
Ying Qing could feel that this woman's cultivation must be very strong, needless to say the Human Sovereign, and she was not a low-ranking Human Sovereign.
She had been standing there quietly watching Ye Futian who was practicing, and Ye Futian who was sitting there seemed to have noticed something, stood up and looked back at the other party, and asked with a polite smile: "Is there something wrong with the fairy?"
Obviously, he noticed that the other party had been looking at him.
"Although the exercises here are very strong, they are not easy to practice and take a long time to comprehend. If you stay in Dongyuan Pavilion for a short time, it may be difficult to comprehend." The woman said.
"This scripture?" Ye Futian asked, pointing to a place.
"It's also in it." The other party nodded.
"I will consider it myself." Ye Futian said with a smile: "If the fairy has other things, it's okay to say."
"My father waited for Ye Huang for a few days, but he didn't see Ye Huang coming out, so he asked me to come and see, and wanted to ask Ye Huang to show his face." The woman said, "Helian You, a member of the Helian royal family."
"The Royal Patriarch Princess is amazing."
Ying Qing said to Ye Futian: "The Helian royal family is the royal power of this continent. It is very powerful. It is not inferior to the Senluo Mansion. Judging from the number of practitioners under its control, it is even better than the Senluo Mansion. The person you are talking to is Emperor Helian."
Ye Futian knew it well, so he nodded and said: "Okay, but, I need to wait for some time, I still have some things to understand."
"Okay." Helianyou nodded, and Ye Futian continued to practice.
Having nothing to do, He Lianyou also browsed the exercises and learned how to practice.
A few days passed in the blink of an eye, He Lianyou has been very quiet, and never urged Ye Futian.
On this day, strands of Taoism flowed in Ye Futian's body, but he controlled him and stopped practicing. Ye Futian looked in the direction where Helianyou was, and said with a smile: "I'llLian Huang snorted coldly and said: "Mr. Nanshan was also an extraordinary person back then, and he was good friends with Liu Han, but he did not expect to be murdered by Liu Han. He was afraid that Mr. Nanshan would get a hand in Dongyuan Pavilion, so he found an excuse to plot against him." Clean up."
"Senior checked it?" Ye Futian showed a strange look.
"This also needs to be investigated?" Helian Huang said: "As far as I know, before Nanshan Xian, his practice was no longer inferior to Liu Han, the master of Dongyuan Pavilion, and even stronger. Why did he die? And silently Hey, what if, as Liu Han said, Nan Shan sent him to his door to die?"
"Besides, the extermination of those practicing in Nanshan was obviously a long-planned plan." Emperor Helian snorted coldly: "It's greedy for profit to attack a friend."
Ye Futian nodded, and said, "I promise senior."
He agreed and became the new owner of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Text Chapter 1874 Apology?
,
Ye Futian learned that there are six major forces that can really control Dongyuan Pavilion, and Dongyuan Pavilion itself is one of them. They have made good friends with the top family Donglin in the east of the mainland. Now, Dongyuan Pavilion and Dongyuan Pavilion The Lin family is even preparing for a marriage, and it is the family of the woman Ye Futian met in Dongyuan Pavilion.
Dongyuan Pavilion and the Donglin family have a good relationship, and here, the Helian royal family and the Yang family joined hands. Both sides are two forces. In addition, the other two major forces are in a neutral attitude, but Ye Futian guesses that they must also be in the heart. There are many.
Moreover, the replacement of Dongyuan Pavilion this time is definitely not a simple replacement. Since the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion is greedy for power and wants to keep controlling Dongyuan Pavilion, he will naturally not let go easily. It is obviously impossible to want a peaceful replacement. , must do it.
Ye Futian knew this well, so he asked about Mr. Boy, and he agreed without hesitation. Judging by the performance of the other party who went to Dongyuan Pavilion that day, he didn't need to prove anything. , Heart proof is enough.
Coincidentally, he also wants to get rid of the other party, so by the way, as the master of Dongyuan Pavilion, he can practice for a while.
As for the reason behind dealing with Dongyuan Pavilion, he didn't bother to care about it. When he was in the original world, he had many relatives and friends, he had a lot of concerns, and there were many things to weigh and consider, but now here, he and Xia Qingyuan Coupled with a black wind eagle, he can act freely without thinking too much.
?In addition to practicing, just pay attention to protecting yourself. Therefore, when he walks in Shenzhou in the future, he has to keep some cards, and he can't expose his full strength to the opponent. In this way, when he encounters a real crisis, he can also have a chance to come back.
After all, his state is a good cover up.
Rejecting the request to be with the other party, Ye Futian left alone to find a place to settle down to practice, which made Emperor Helian and the others feel that Ye Futian seemed a little mysterious. This young emperor can make the statue appear holy, and his cultivation talent must be superb. Although he promised to be the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, he didn't seem to have a strong nature about this matter.
As if, to him, it was nothing more than an insignificant matter.
Ye Futian still practiced with peace of mind, but there seemed to be an undercurrent surging in Dongyuan City. Many practitioners faintly felt that after the statue appeared that day, saying that Ye Futian could be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion, Dongyuan Pavilion happened. Some subtle changes, many people who practiced outside also came back.
On this day, Ye Futian was practicing in the palace where he lived. Wisps of aura of the Dao enveloped his body, and an extremely suppressed and terrifying aura permeated the palace. There seemed to be endless sword intents in the surrounding world, and these sword intents seemed to be transformed into Wisps of rune lightning surrounded a sword. That sword was not a real sword, but a sword intent, but it was more real than a real sword. Made a sword net.
Outside the palace, a curvaceous figure appeared, it was Helianyou, the eldest princess of the Helian royal family, and she sensed a strange color in the sword intent in the palace.
She has an extraordinary cultivation base, the fifth level of the divine wheel, but she actually felt a sense of oppression.
Strands of Taoism flowed on his body, Helianyou lifted his footsteps, stepped into the sword net, and there was a sharp chichi sound, Helianyou stepped back as soon as he walked in, his body seemed to be electrocuted. There was a chirping sound, and the sleeve was torn, revealing a snow-white arm.
Surprise flashed in her eyes, and she looked up, as if she saw a sword.
The sword turned into a ray of light and fell directly into Ye Futian's body. The next moment, the suppressed aura of swordsmanship dissipated, and a voice came from the palace: "Princess, please."
"Emperor Ye doesn't need to be so polite." Seeing Ye Futian calling her the eldest princess, He Lianyou couldn't help but said, she walked into the palace, and soon appeared in front of Ye Futian, saying: "The sword intent of Emperor Ye's cultivation is so powerful. Qiang, is it the previous Taoism?"
"I have read a lot of ancient books and exercises in Dongyuan Pavilion, and I have some insights in my heart, so I try to refine my sword intent with Dao." Ye Futian said, Helian Youmei's eyes showed a brilliance, and he was a little surprised at Ye Futian's talent.
"You didn't hurt the eldest princess, did you?" Ye Futian said when he saw Helianyou's arm.
"It doesn't matter." He Lianyou said: "But that sword intent broke through my moral defense, Ye Huang's strength is unfathomable."
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much, Helianyou said again: "Liu Dongge, the young master of Dongyuan Pavilion, invited us to have a gathering, and deliberately invited Ye Huang."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded without asking any further questions. He got up and left here with Helianyou. Xia Qingyuan and Ying Qing naturally followed. Under the current situation, he was naturally worried about letting Xia Qingyuan and the others walk alone.
A group of people came to an open-air restaurant in Dongyuan City. There are already many people here.?Waiting for them, Liu Dongge, the young master of Dongyuan Pavilion, is also there, as well as the arrogant woman from last time.
In addition, he has also seen the rest of the people, those who were with Liu Dongge in Dongyuan Pavilion last time.
Below the restaurant, many people raised their heads and looked towards this side, their eyes fell on Ye Futian, and they exclaimed one after another.
"Ye Liunian, it was he who made the statue appear holy." Someone said, Ye Liunian is Ye Futian's pseudonym.
"That day, Your Excellency Dongyuan cut the middle emperor with a single sword. Liu Dongge and others refused to allow him to go up, but Ye Liunian went up forcefully, urging the statue to show his holiness, and his Taoism swept three thousand miles." Many people saw that day Ye Futian's demeanor is quite admirable, such a demeanor is hard to find in Dongyuan City.
That day, he left the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion and others speechless.
"Sword Emperor Ye Liunian, I didn't expect to be so handsome. His appearance is comparable to mine." A young hero said, and the people next to him snorted. From the point of view of appearance, it is really hard to find someone who can surpass Ye Futian. less than.
In the sky above, there is an open-air restaurant. There is a huge space here, divided into six directions. Ye Futian and He Lianyou sit together. These six directions should be the six top forces in this continent, which can control Dongyuan Pavilion.
The Senluo Mansion also wanted to join before, but was rejected by the six major forces.
Liu Dongge ordered someone to pour wine for Ye Futian, then raised his glass in Ye Futian's direction, and said: "I didn't know Ye Huang's demeanor that day, Dongyuan Pavilion had offended me a lot, I wanted to find a chance to make amends, but Ye Huang always There is no suitable time to practice in Dongyuan Pavilion, this time I deliberately asked the Eldest Princess to invite Ye Huang to come and apologize to Ye Huang, I have offended you so much that day, I hope Ye Huang will not care about it."
With that said, he drank the wine in the glass, and then raised his glass to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at him quietly, with his hands still there, and he didn't go to take the wine in the glass. Suddenly, his eyes fell on him, causing a strange silence in the restaurant.
It seems that they are all waiting for Ye Futian to drink that glass of wine.
Liu Dongge's eyes flashed a strange color, his heart was a little cold, but he didn't show it, it was well covered by him, Ye Futian, this is not giving him face.
The woman beside him also frowned, with a hint of arrogance in her eyes, and said, "What does Emperor Ye mean?"
Ye Futian glanced at the woman, then looked away again.
He looked at Helianyou beside him, and said softly: "If there is nothing else, I will go back to practice."
He Lianyou's beautiful eyes blinked, and he looked at Ye Futian with a smile, which really didn't give him any face.
Many people in the distance looked towards this side, and many people whispered when they heard Ye Futian's words.
Really crazy.
Directly ignored the other party's apology.
"It seems that Emperor Ye does not accept my apology." Liu Dongge said, with a faint smile on his face, but it seemed a bit hypocritical.
"En." Ye Futian nodded without hesitation, looked at Liu Dongge and said, "You didn't do anything wrong, why bother to make amends."
Liu Dongge looked at Ye Futian, a little confused.
"It's just that you don't deserve to stop me." Ye Futian continued, Liu Dongge's smile disappeared from his face. If he said he didn't show face just now, he was directly slapped in the face at this moment.
Indeed, if he could really stop it, why would he come here to make amends?
It's just that he couldn't stop him, and caused the subsequent turmoil, which led to today's scene.
As for right or wrong, that doesn't matter.
Liu Dongge lowered his head, poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it all alone. It seemed that there was no room for change.
That day, He Lianyou invited Ye Futian away from Dongyuan Pavilion. How could they not know that this is not a secret thing, and they are also clear about the other party's plot, so they deliberately came to test Ye Futian. Futian's attitude.
"Whether Ye Huang accepts the apology or not, I still admire Ye Huang's strength very much. I still remember the demeanor of the battle that day." Liu Dongge said: "I invited you here today, don't you want to come here today?" See what Ye Huang practiced?"
When his voice fell, the atmosphere of this restaurant instantly became a little different, as if there was a slight sense of depression.
He Lianyou frowned, and then there was a slight smile in her beautiful eyes, as if everything was expected, since she brought Ye Futian here, how could she be unprepared.
Around the restaurant, in the distant direction, there are some people mixed in the crowd in different places. At this moment, those people raised their heads and glanced in the direction of the restaurant. With just one glance, the atmosphere in the restaurant became depressing. This depressive atmosphere is invisible.
Ye Futian naturally sensed that Dongyuan Pavilion must have been properly arranged long ago. If he really planned to join forces with Emperor Helian to seize the throne, then no matter what the Dongyuan Pavilion forces did, it would not be surprising.
Of course, he didn't care, he still sat there quietly, as if the strands of breath had no effect on him.
Among these people, many people are in the realm of the middle emperor, and there are even several powerful figures of the sixth-order god wheel. , couldn't get into his eyes at all.
"Liu Dongge, what do you mean?" He Lianyou looked at Liu Dongge and asked.
ps: No. 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!?Naturally, he also sensed that Dongyuan Pavilion must have been properly arranged long ago. If he really planned to join hands with Emperor Helian to seize the throne, then no matter what the Dongyuan Pavilion forces did, it would not be surprising.
Of course, he didn't care, he still sat there quietly, as if the strands of breath had no effect on him.
Among these people, many people are in the realm of the middle emperor, and there are even several powerful figures of the sixth-order god wheel. , couldn't get into his eyes at all.
"Liu Dongge, what do you mean?" He Lianyou looked at Liu Dongge and asked.
ps: No. 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 1875 A Sword Intent
,
Liu Dongge put down the wine glass in his hand, looked up at Ye Futian and Helianyou.
At this time, the surrounding atmosphere became more oppressive and powerful, and the people around the restaurant withdrew from the area one after another.
Soon, a large area was cleared out. With this restaurant as the center, except for Ye Futian and others, there were only those who appeared in the Dongyuan Pavilion. The location, the breath is terrible.
The faces of people in the distance have changed. Many people have felt the undercurrent of Dongyuan City these days. Now, is this going to explode?
Could it be that the cultivators in Dongyuan Pavilion really want to move Ye Futian?
If this is the case, I am afraid it will fall into the mouth.
After all, Ye Futian is the person appointed by the builder of Dongyuan Pavilion, and he can even take charge of Dongyuan Pavilion on his behalf.
"It's nothing, Ye Huang's brilliance that day is still fresh in my memory, all the emperors in Dongyuan Pavilion are good at martial arts, and I want to compete with Ye Huang." Liu Dongge said lightly.
"Not interested." Ye Futian responded.
"When I went to Dongyuan Pavilion that day, Emperor Ye was extremely powerful." The woman from the Donglin family said with a cold and arrogant tone.
Today, they will not kill Ye Futian, but will control him.
The Helian royal family and the Yang family wanted to use Ye Futian to plan Dongyuan Pavilion, so they naturally knew how to make the other party's conspiracy succeed.
Ye Futian must be in control.
"Since Emperor Ye said that he is not interested, he is naturally not interested. Master Dongyuan Pavilion, what is the purpose of doing this?" He Lianyou asked coldly.
"It has nothing to do with the eldest princess." Liu Dongge glanced at Helianyou and continued.
"Of course it is. It has been ten years since your father took control of Dongyuan Pavilion. My father and Senior Yang have set off for Dongyuan Pavilion not long ago to decide whether your father will still be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion in the next ten years." He Lianyou said Said, showdown directly, did not cover up anything.
Before she came, she had already made preparations.
Liu Dongge stared at He Lianyou, with a faint sneer in his eyes, the other party was prepared, so they were not the same.
Since it is just right for the other party to go to Dongyuan Pavilion, then each of them should do his own business.
Here, he will solve it, and the Dongyuan Pavilion will be left to his father and the others to solve it.
"Since my father has been in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion for so many years, everything in Dongyuan Pavilion has been in good condition. Everyone in the world seeks Taoism and practice in Dongyuan Pavilion, and many outstanding practitioners have been born. Since Emperor Helian has opinions, he can naturally discuss them." Liu Dong Ge said: "We don't have to worry about things there."
The people around the restaurant were faintly excited, they didn't expect to see a big show today.
This is, has the struggle for control of Dongyuan Pavilion begun to break out?
The undercurrents these days are all centered on this.
What will happen next?
Dongyuan Pavilion!
Many people thought of this and raised their heads to look in the distance. This is the restaurant chosen by the young master of Dongyuan Pavilion. It is actually not far from Dongyuan Pavilion. Practitioners of Yuan Pavilion, if their cultivation base is strong, can directly cover this place with spiritual thoughts, and see everything that happens here.
"Of course I don't worry about it, but, since Emperor Ye is not interested, then, everyone, please don't bother me." He Lianyou said, and among the crowd in the distance, there was also an astonishing aura that filled the air. A group of figures came out, all of them were powerful Human Sovereigns.
Obviously, the Helian royal family is also ready.
In addition, they also felt that there were many unknown emperors in the crowd, mingling among them.
You must know that there are six major forces that can affect the control of Dongyuan Pavilion. This is a game between the six major forces. Naturally, not only the two major forces have arrived, but the powerful from all sides are in the dark.
Liu Dongge smiled, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Sure enough, everyone has been prepared for a long time. My father asked me about the statue that day, as long as Brother Ye nodded, my father is willing to give up the position of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion to Ye Futian." Brother, why does Brother Ye join forces with the Helian family to plot against us?"
Ye Futian frowned, he didn't like Liu Dongge's title.
"Are you worthy of calling my lord?" Hei Fengdiao yelled at the side, his voice was a little sharp, his eyes swept over Liu Dongge, a clown, but also worthy?
"There is no place for beasts to talk here." Liu Dongge glanced at Heifengdiao lightly, and continued: "Since Brother Ye wants to be the master of Dongyuan Pavilion, my father has ordered that Brother Ye go to Dongyuan Pavilion. He will abdicate himself."
"good."
theYe Futian nodded lightly in response, his voice was extremely calm, as if to him, it was still just a trivial matter.
Now that everything has been seen clearly, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion is also understood.
Then, let's settle the matter that Ying Qing promised.
He put down the wine glass and looked straight at Liu Dongge for the first time. Seeing those indifferent eyes, Liu Dongge had an illusion, as if the owner of those eyes had never put him in his eyes, nor Take his words to heart.
? Ye Futian looks quite young, but he has a pair of extremely deep eyes, as if he has experienced many stories.
In terms of experience, from the lower realm of Kyushu all the way to the land of China, there are not many people who can compare with Ye Futian's experience. They have crossed too many regions and experienced too many times of life, death and turmoil.
"Then, Master Dongyuan Pavilion, abdicate." Ye Futian said, making the hearts of people in the distance tremble.
Lord of Dongyuan Pavilion, abdicate.
Ye Futian, let the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion abdicate.
This means that the person appointed by the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion is going to be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion.
"Okay." Liu Dongge looked at Ye Futian with a smile, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Since Emperor Ye has spoken, then my father will abdicate to let the virtuous, please follow me to Dongyuan Pavilion."
As long as they are in Dongyuan Pavilion, what if Ye Futian is the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion?
It's just a puppet. In the future, let him die suddenly.
"I will go by myself." Ye Futian got up, raised his footsteps directly, took a step, and walked towards the outside of the restaurant. Everyone watched his movements, a little uncomfortable with Ye Futian's rhythm.
They always felt that Ye Futian was like a child's play. He didn't take this matter to heart at all, and left as soon as he said he would, ignoring Liu Dongge and the powerful Human Sovereign all around him.
Even He Lianyou was stunned for a moment, then got up, followed Ye Futian's footsteps and headed out of the restaurant.
However, just as they walked out, wisps of Daowei descended from the crowd in an instant, covering the space and oppressing Ye Futian's body.
Liu Dongge got up, raised his head and glanced at Ye Futian, with a bit of haze in his eyes.
Ye Futian, too arrogant and rude.
I saw Ye Futian walking forward all the way, stepping in the void, but in front of him, a middle emperor appeared in front of him, blocking his way. The middle emperor was full of coercion, and his aura was terrifying.
Liu Dongge looked over there from the air, his expression extremely cold.
"This place is not fair, in order to prevent those who are interested in plotting against Ye Huang and using Ye Huang, we should ask Ye Huang to accompany us." Liu Dongge said, Ye Futian must be controlled.
Ye Futian raised his brows, and glanced at the other party. With just one look, the other party felt a bone-chilling chill instantly, and saw a round of cold moon in those deep pupils.
The moonlight directly invaded the soul, making him a little dull.
At the same time, Ye Futian suddenly erupted with a super strong sword intent, and the sky filled with sword energy instantly bloomed, turning the boundless space into a domain of swords.
"Chi Chi"
I saw the vast sword field, with countless sword intents surrounding one place, and a sword was refined. This sword is the sword of the avenue, and it shines in the void. The terrifying sharpness makes many people feel suffocated.
The people who watched the battle from a distance retreated violently. Under the extremely oppressive atmosphere, they only felt that they could not breathe.
The face of the middle emperor who blocked Ye Futian also changed, and the sword light was imprinted on his body. The next moment, Ye Futian pointed his finger forward.
The sword intent of the Great Dao directly traverses the void, faster than lightning, leaving a boundless and gorgeous sword mark between the sky and the earth.
"Puff"
A sound came out, and the middle emperor's body was directly penetrated by the sword intent. The next moment, his soul was scattered and his body was shattered into nothingness.
As if, never existed.
Liu Dongge stared at this scene, his eyes froze there, and he slashed the middle emperor with a sword.
Not only did he not restrain himself, he was even stronger than that day.
"I hate threats." Ye Futian said, and continued to walk forward.
Liu Dongge's face was gloomy, and he saw a Taoist emperor flying into the air, and even sacrificed a powerful magic weapon. Their aura burst out instantly, and they rushed towards Ye Futian.
"kill!"
Ye Futian waved his palm, and then saw the divine sword transformed by the sword intent into golden lightning, traveling between heaven and earth, the sword intent passed directly through the power of the Dao, and passed through the body of a respectable emperor.
Puff puff puff There were continuous sounds, and a middle emperor's body was shattered into nothingness under the sword intent.
No one can withstand the power of a sword.
Such a powerful scene made the eyes of the strong around him freeze there. Ye Futian was able to make the statue appear holy. Naturally, his talent is so strong, but they still didn't expect it to be so strong.
Is this still the next emperor of the third rank of God Wheel?
Killing all the emperors with one sword, such a powerful killing overturned their views on the realm of practice!
ps: After finally waiting for my holiday, don¡¯t you give me a few monthly tickets to show it?The emperor's body.
Puff puff puff There were continuous sounds, and a middle emperor's body was shattered into nothingness under the sword intent.
No one can withstand the power of a sword.
Such a powerful scene made the eyes of the strong around him freeze there. Ye Futian was able to make the statue appear holy. Naturally, his talent is so strong, but they still didn't expect it to be so strong.
Is this still the next emperor of the third rank of God Wheel?
Killing all the emperors with one sword, such a powerful killing overturned their views on the realm of practice!
ps: It¡¯s hard to wait until my holiday, don¡¯t you all send a few monthly tickets to show it?
Text Chapter 1876 Competing for the position of Pavilion Master
Ye Futian stepped forward in the void, and He Lianyou behind him also trembled in his heart, extremely frightened.
The cultivation base of those who intercepted her was not inferior to her, and when she was punished with one sword, the sword intent, born from the Dao, floated above Ye Futian's head, as if whoever stopped him would be killed.
This scene made those Human Sovereigns who were hiding in the crowd in the distance dare not act rashly, restraining the aura of the Dao, and just looked at Ye Futian in astonishment.
Under the sword, no one survives, who dares to stop?
Behind him, the people above the restaurant also watched in amazement. Liu Dongge looked at Ye Futian's back, and there was also a huge wave in his heart. He wanted to control Ye Futian, but how to control this situation?
Who can keep Ye Futian?
At this time, Ye Futian turned his head and looked at Liu Dongge, and said, "Aren't you going to leave? Why are you still sitting there?"
Liu Dongge's pupils shrank slightly, the air of the sword flowed between the heaven and the earth, and a sword intent fell on him. At this moment, Liu Dongge's face was extremely embarrassing. Who is controlling whom?
"Okay." Liu Dongge stood up with a gloomy face, then walked, and followed Ye Futian to the direction of Dongyuan Pavilion. He wanted to see how Ye Futian and Helian Huang could shake them.
The rest of the powerhouses also stood up one after another, and followed Ye Futian forward.
There was a lot of discussion in the city, following his footsteps, a mighty crowd rushed towards Dongyuan Pavilion crazily.
This restaurant is not far from Dongyuan Pavilion, so the strong men arrived soon.
In the space above the Dongyuan Pavilion, there were strong men from all walks of life appearing there, discussing the Tao in the void in front of the Dongyuan Pavilion. They were the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion, Emperor Helian and others, the powerhouses of the six top forces. all there.
They turned their eyes and looked at Ye Futian who was coming here. The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion stood upright and stood in the void. He glanced at Ye Futian and Liu Dongge, didn't he control it?
"Xiaoyou Ye is here."
The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion said it seemed to be quite polite, and he was very familiar with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at him lightly, and said, "I'm here to ask the pavilion master to abdicate."
The pupils of the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion shrank slightly, only to hear Ye Futian continue: "Presumably, the owner of the Liu Pavilion will not refuse?"
Before he could open his mouth, he heard Yang Dongqing next to him say: "Ye Xiaoyou is the person handpicked by the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion, and he can take charge of Dongyuan Pavilion. Since Ye Xiaoyou opened his mouth, then Pavilion Master Liu will naturally not refuse or violate it." The will of the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion."
"En." Emperor Helian also nodded, and said: "The master of Pavilion Liu has been in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion for some years. Now, since Dongyuan Pavilion has found a real master, then Pavilion Master Liu should abdicate to let the virtuous, and I The Helian family supports Ye Xiaoyou as the head of the Dongyuan Pavilion."
"Governor Liu has been in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion for many years. He has worked hard, cultivated countless romantic figures, and made great contributions. Although the predecessors founded Dongyuan Pavilion, it has already had its own rules for hundreds of years. The pavilion master can be replaced with just one sentence, not to mention, Ye Xiaoyou's cultivation base is still a little weaker, so it may be difficult for him to take on this important task, why don't you wait a few more years."
Before Pavilion Master Liu could speak, he heard the helm of the Donglin family say that he and Pavilion Master Liu were allies, so they naturally supported them.
"Brother Donglin." Only the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion said: "I am not someone who is greedy for the position of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. Since it was handpicked by the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion, Ye Xiaoyou wants the position of Dongyuan Pavilion, so I naturally If you are willing to abdicate to the virtuous, then you will give in, and Ye Xiaoyou will be the master of Dongyuan Pavilion in the future."
"Governor Liu Pavilion is open-minded." The helm of the Donglin Clan praised him.
Below, all the mighty strong men looked there, showing a touch of interest. Could it be that the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion is really willing to give up his position this time?
"The heart of Pavilion Master Liu is admirable." Emperor Helian said with a smile: "In this case, from now on, Dongyuan Pavilion will be in charge of Ye Xiaoyou, and the power of Dongyuan Pavilion should be withdrawn from Dongyuan Pavilion."
Hearing what Emperor Helian said, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion frowned, and said: "Helian, although I abdicated, after all, I have been in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion for many years. No one knows everything about Dongyuan Pavilion today better than me. The forces have always centered on Dongyuan Pavilion, and regard it as a holy place, and they are all part of this place, so what do you mean by quitting?"
"Shouldn't you quit?" Helian Huang asked.
"Ye Xiaoyou's cultivation level is still not enough, and he needs someone to help. I have been here for many years with the practitioners in Dongyuan Pavilion, and I know everything here, so I can make a transition and assist Ye Xiaoyou for a few years, until Ye Xiaoyou can completely control Dongyuan Pavilion." Liu The cabinet master said.
If he insists on not abdicating his position, the name is not justified, then he will retreat and let Ye Futian go up.??.
However, even if Ye Futian is in power, Dongyuan Pavilion will still be firmly in his hands.
In this way, what excuse are these people going to use to expel them?
"What does Ye Xiaoyou think?" Helian Huang looked at Ye Futian and asked, he sneered in his heart, how could this guy let go easily.
"Dongyuan Pavilion is a place where books can be collected and preached. What do you need power for?" Ye Futian said: "Creating power and selfishness, I don't need it."
Outside Dongyuan Pavilion, many people looked at the voices in the void, and they were looking forward to Ye Futian's words.
It is true that if you create your own power, you will have selfishness. The owner of Dongyuan Pavilion is like this. If you want to enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice, you must pass his assessment. Those with outstanding talents must enter his sect.
"That's right." Helian Huang said with a smile: "Dongyuan Pavilion is a holy place, so there won't be too many troubles. If it needs to be protected, I will do my best."
"So, Pavilion Master Liu, there is no need for Pavilion Master Liu to worry about Dongyuan Pavilion."
Helian Huang said with a smile.
The owner of Dongyuan Pavilion looked at Emperor Helian, and then at Ye Futian, his face gradually sank. Next to him, the helm of Donglin Sect snorted coldly, and said sarcastically: "Emperor Helian and Patriarch Yang are planning to borrow others Take the position of Pavilion Master Liu, right?"
"All of this is just an excuse."
"Donglin." The owner of Dongyuan Pavilion shouted, and continued: "Over the years, I have tried my best to protect Dongyuan Pavilion. Dongyuan Pavilion means a lot to me, now that I am willing to abdicate to give up the position of Pavilion Master, Ye Xiaoyou will directly join Helian and the others to expel us from Dongyuan Pavilion, isn't it a bit inappropriate?"
"Maybe he was bewitched, or lured?" The helm of the Donglin family sarcastically said, "I heard that the eldest princess has been very close to him these days. The eldest princess has an outstanding appearance and outstanding talent in cultivation. I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to refuse. .¡±
"The eldest princess is beautiful and intelligent, and she is much better than you from the Donglin family." Ye Futian looked at the other party and said, "The woman who said that I was not allowed to set foot on the Dongyuan Pavilion before is your Dongyuan." A member of the Lin family, right?"
Behind Ye Futian, the woman was standing not far from Liudong Pavilion. Seeing Ye Futian mentioning her, she immediately looked extremely embarrassed.
She is Donglin's daughter, Donglin Qiuyi.
The helm of the Donglin Clan stared at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "Although you are extremely talented, you are too proud and arrogant. You dare to kill the practitioners in Dongyuan Pavilion in Dongyuan Pavilion. Although you make the statue appear holy, senior But you only see talent, you don't understand human beings, with your conduct, if you manage Dongyuan Pavilion, it will be a disaster, I don't think it is necessary for Pavilion Master Liu to abdicate."
This time, the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion was silent and didn't say anything, as if acquiescing to his words.
"So, he should stand there and let the practitioners in Dongyuan Pavilion kill him? If he is not strong, with the young pavilion master around, wouldn't he never be able to practice in Dongyuan Pavilion?" Helian Huang said : "Over the years, I'm afraid there are quite a few such arrogance figures, so they were buried because of this, and they couldn't enter Dongyuan Pavilion."
"You two, what do you think?" At this moment, Emperor Helian looked at the leaders of the two major forces who had not spoken.
They are the practitioners of Xuanjian Peak and Beigong Family respectively.
The two major forces, one of which they have persuaded before, will stand on their side.
The peak owner of Xuanjian Peak carries a sword behind his back, wears a Taoist robe, has a bit of fairy style, and has a dusty temperament. He looks about fifty, has a long beard, and has an extraordinary temperament.
"The position of the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion is a trifling matter. If the master of the Liu Pavilion is willing to abdicate, I think it will take some time for a transition." The master of the Xuanjian Peak said, standing on the side of the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion. Pupils shrink slightly.
Before, Xuanjianfeng had always been neutral and said that he would not participate. Now, he seems to be persuaded by the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. It seems that he was promised great profits.
So now it seems that the power of the two sides is evenly matched.
"Where is the Patriarch of Beigong?" Helian Huang asked, the Patriarch of Beigong had promised them.
Patriarch Beigong is a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and a bit of elegance, which makes people look very comfortable. He looked at Emperor Helian and said with a smile: "I don't understand what's going on here, so I will No more participation, no matter who is the pavilion master, I will support it."
Helian Huang's pupils contracted slightly when he heard his words, and he stared at the other party. The Patriarch of Beigong didn't look at He Lianhuang, as if deliberately avoiding his eyes.
neutral.
This is different from what they said before.
In this way, the opponent has three major forces, and they only have two major forces. It may still be difficult to shake the opponent.
The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion was confident, and looked at all this lightly, as if he had known it long ago. The helm of the Donglin Clan looked at Emperor Helian with a sneer, with a bit of contempt in his eyes. Are they the only ones who can make arrangements?
This time, they paid a high price in order to win over the two major forces.
He would like to see how, relying on Emperor Helian and Yang Dongqing, how to help Ye Futian to become the master of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Ye Futian watched all this quietly, looked at the crowd, and said, "Why do I need to make a transition as the pavilion master?" </div>??
In this way, the opponent has three major forces, and they only have two major forces. It may still be difficult to shake the opponent.
The owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion was confident, and looked at all this lightly, as if he had known it long ago. The helm of the Donglin Clan looked at Emperor Helian with a sneer, with a bit of contempt in his eyes. Are they the only ones who can make arrangements?
This time, they paid a high price in order to win over the two major forces.
He would like to see how, relying on Emperor Helian and Yang Dongqing, how to help Ye Futian to become the master of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Ye Futian watched all this quietly, looked at the crowd, and said, "Why do I need to make a transition as the pavilion master?" </div>
Text Chapter 1877 Strong
Previously, when discussing Ye Futian's position as the head of the Dongyuan Pavilion, the powerful people said that he needed a transition. Using this as an excuse, the forces of the Dongyuan Pavilion continued to 'assist' him. In fact, it was for control.
?Even Ye Futian understood, I am afraid that Yang Dongqing, he also had the same idea.
Now that the Dongyuan Pavilion forces control Dongyuan Pavilion, his right to speak is limited, especially since the Dongyuan Pavilion forces have formed an alliance with the Donglin family, which will affect them even more.
If Ye Futian is the master of Dongyuan Pavilion, it will be easy to control any force.
At least, they think so.
Ye Futian didn't know who would have such an idea, Helian Huang or Yang Dongqing, but it didn't matter.
The Lord of Xuanjian Peak looked at Ye Futian, who said just now that a transition is needed.
"Although you have outstanding talent, your cultivation level is still a little short. If you directly take charge of Dongyuan Pavilion, without other forces to assist in the transition, wouldn't it be possible for anyone who comes here at will to forcibly break into Dongyuan Pavilion? How can you control it?" Xuan Jian Master Fengfeng spoke, his tone was sharp, his long beard fluttered when he spoke, and the Taoist robe on his body made hunting sounds.
"There is no need for seniors to worry about this. As long as the seniors present don't come and destroy it, I can control Dongyuan Pavilion enough." Ye Futian said.
"Big words." The master of Xuanjian Peak sneered coldly, and the sword intent flowed on his body, making this space have a chilling meaning.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and said: "There is no point in arguing, I just want to ask, Dongyuan Pavilion was created by the owner of the statue, then, the master of Dongyuan Pavilion has the final say on the control of Dongyuan Pavilion, or is it here?" What do you guys decide?"
Ye Futian's words made the powerhouses of the six major forces look at him.
There was a moment of silence, with a somewhat depressing atmosphere.
The master of the Dongyuan Pavilion stared at Ye Futian, the master of the Xuanjian Peak was surrounded by sword intent, and the helm of the Donglin family had indifferent eyes, which is really presumptuous.
However, Ye Futian's words hit the nail on the head.
"I said before, since you wish to be the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, I will abdicate to let you be worthy, but" Dongyuan Pavilion Liu Han said.
"In this case, that's enough." Ye Futian interrupted directly: "Before, the seniors who resonated with the statues, induced the statues to show their holiness, and created Dongyuan Pavilion said that I can take over Dongyuan Pavilion. Now, I am invited by the seniors , in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion, from now on, I will be the new Dongyuan Pavilion Master."
He spoke loudly, and a huge sound wave swept out and spread throughout the vast space. Outside Dongyuan Pavilion, all the onlookers could hear his voice, and they were quite shocked.
Is this his strong statement?
From now on, he is the new Dongyuan Pavilion Master.
There is no need for other people's consent, and no other people's nod, the founder of Dongyuan Pavilion hand-picked him, who has any objection?
Moreover, the other party is the Dongyuan Pavilion established by the order of Emperor Donghuang, so can't it be the master?
Even Liu Han admitted that the control of Dongyuan Pavilion is of course decided by the founders, not them.
No one can deny this.
Although this is only a small piece of mainland China, it is the land of China after all, and they dare not be too presumptuous. Who dares to say that Dongyuan Pavilion belongs to him?
This is built by the emperor.
The powerhouses of the six top forces also looked at Ye Futian, and he directly announced that as the head of the Dongyuan Pavilion, there is no need for ceremony or handover, and he is a hand-picked person.
I saw Ye Futian stepping forward, directly stepping into the area where the six top figures were.
This scene made many people's pupils constrict. This guy is so bold, isn't he worried that the people from Dongyuan Pavilion's side will directly kill him?
He Lianyou looked at Ye Futian's figure. She naturally knew that Ye Futian was very strong. She had seen it just now. Liu Dongge wanted to control Ye Futian. They thought that Ye Futian's game battlefield was with them, and here were the six top players. Game between characters.
However, Ye Futian threw them away forcefully and came here.
Liu Han and the others were all staring at Ye Futian. Ye Futian announced so strongly that he would directly take over the position of the Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion.
"Now, since I am the new owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, there is no need for Pavilion Master Liu in Dongyuan Pavilion for the time being. I also ask Pavilion Master Liu to bring all the practitioners in Dongyuan Pavilion to withdraw from Dongyuan Pavilion." Ye Futian looked at Liu Han and said.
Liu Han stared at him with sharp eyes.
This is, a showdown with him directly.
"It's so majestic." The helmsman of the Donglin family looked at Ye Futian, with wisps of coercion blooming on his body, and said: "The master of the Liu Pavilion has controlled the Dongyuan Pavilion for many years and has done his best. Now, although there are seniors hand-picked, but??The power of the sun is integrated into it.
This sword intent directly pierced the void and killed the helmsman of the Donglin family.
Therefore, many strong men of the Donglin clan exclaimed, this sword intent is very terrifying.
Liu Han and the owner of Xuanjian Peak seemed to have noticed it too. They took a look and saw the sword intent directly across the void, faster than lightning, and they had no time to react.
Although the helm of the Donglin family was trapped in a dream, he still sensed the threat, raised his hand and blasted out a palm print, which accurately blasted towards the killing sword intent.
In this sword field, countless kendo air flows above the sword intent and resonate with it.
In an instant, the body of the helm of the Donglin family seemed to be frozen, his mind was frozen, and he was violently attacked in his dream.
"Chi" The sword intent directly broke through the palm print, passed through the opponent's head, and splashed blood.
The helm of the Donglin family revealed that it was shattered, and the soul was also shattered. An illusory figure had not yet dissipated, showing a horrified expression, as if it could not believe that all this was real.
The next moment, his body and soul were shattered directly, completely turning into nothingness! </div>
Text Chapter 1878 Decision
? In front of Dongyuan Pavilion, a super spear and sword intent crossed a gorgeous arc and flew back to Ye Futian.
In an instant, countless eyes looked at Ye Futian, and their hearts trembled violently.
The strong Donglin clan was even more horrified. Donglin Qiuyi showed a look of horror, witnessing her father, the helmsman of the Donglin clan, being killed by a sword.
For a moment, there was a strange silence in this space. Everyone looked at this scene blankly, only to see the white hair standing proudly in the void, with long silver hair flying in the air.
That is one of the six peak figures in this continent, who can control the control of Dongyuan Pavilion. Just now, they were still fighting for the control of Dongyuan Pavilion. They scolded Ye Futian in words, unwilling to admit Ye Futian, the new Pavilion Master.
However, who would have thought that in just an instant, the head of the Donglin family would be obliterated by one thing.
Even though he was fighting Emperor Helian and fell into the Dao of the Great Dream, but his own cultivation level was there, it can only prove that Ye Futian's strength is strong enough, at least far stronger than his own level.
At that moment just now, Liu Han and the peak owner of Xuanjian Peak had no time to react. When they wanted to make a move, the sword had already fallen, unable to recover.
So, not long ago, the situation where the three powerhouses were against the two powerhouses became Liu Han and the master of Xuanjian Peak against He Lianhuang and Yang Dongqing, without any advantage, and there was even Ye Futian.
Liu Han's face was no longer as calm as before, and the owner of Xuanjian Peak was no longer as confident as before. They all stared at Ye Futian, and the situation seemed to have lost control. The Patriarch of the Palace Family also watched this scene with great interest, and had some thoughts in his heart.
In a quiet space, Ye Futian looked indifferent and killed one person in an instant, which reduced the pressure a lot and did not need to reveal too much strength.
This time he killed the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, he didn't intend to hand over all his trump cards. People's hearts are unpredictable, and he also couldn't fully trust Helian Huang and Yang Dongqing.
"Kill him." Donglin Qiuyi's eyes were filled with extremely strong killing intent, and the strong men of the Donglin family stepped forward one after another, bursting out with super power.
"Om" I saw the sword intent in front of Ye Futian directly across the void, faster than lightning, like a ray of light, directly penetrating the void, leaving a gorgeous sword mark.
"Be careful." A middle-ranking emperor stood in front of Dong Lin Qiuyi, but seeing the sword intent piercing through directly, with a pop, blood spattered from the opponent's head, and then his body fell down.
Donglin Qiuyi's face also changed in shock, and she wanted to withdraw, but it was too late, how could she withstand Ye Futian's sword intent at the fourth level of the divine wheel.
When the sword light passed by, Donglin Qiuyi's body trembled violently, her eyes showed a look of panic, she looked at Ye Futian, as if she remembered the situation when she blocked Ye Futian from going up on Dongyuan Pavilion, she said no If it is allowed, it is not allowed. Is this Ye Futian's revenge?
At that time, how could she think of today.
Blood splashed out, Donglin Qiuyi's body fell down, her soul was shattered and died. Looking at that beautiful figure, everyone outside Dongyuan Pavilion looked at Ye Futian's back standing proudly in the void. With a bit of aloofness.
Those emperors who released their Taoist intentions stopped one after another, and no one stepped forward, not daring to attack Ye Futian.
When the sword intent strikes, someone will die, who dares to do it?
Just in an instant, the helm of the Donglin family and the princess of the Donglin family were beheaded by the sword.
"People of the Donglin family, leave Dongyuan Pavilion immediately. I will be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion for a day, and you are not allowed to set foot on Dongyuan Pavilion. Anyone who violates it will be beheaded." Ye Futian's voice was indifferent, and there was an undeniable sense of killing in his calm tone.
The strong men of the Donglin clan were ashamed, their strongest helmsman of the Donglin clan was killed, and the others, I am afraid that no one is Ye Futian's opponent. In this case, the Donglin clan will control the power from Dongyuan Pavilion If they are removed from the middle school, they will not be able to influence Dongyuan Pavilion in the future, and they are not qualified to participate in it. They are even not allowed to set foot on Dongyuan Pavilion to practice.
Within a day, Donglin's status plummeted.
The reason is that they stopped Ye Futian.
"Strong."
"It's crazy."
Everyone's hearts trembled. They never imagined that the monstrous human emperor who made the statue appear holy would be so powerful and decisive in killing.
It seems that he himself is also a superior, habitually giving orders.
Ying Qing, who was standing not far behind Ye Futian, was used to it, but her curiosity about Ye Futian became more and more intense. Who is he?
?Why would such a person be seriously injured and be punished by Senluo Prefecture Han?; "Buzz!"
A mighty sword power erupted, and the towering sword power erupted from the master of Xuanjian Peak, like a river of swordsmanship, converging from the sky down to form a boundless and huge sword, which can cut through the sky.
The sword slashed, under the huge sword, it seemed that the void was split into two, this sword was aimed at Ye Futian, obviously he had already made a decision, the conditions promised by Liu Han, Ye Futian could not give , Moreover, there are Emperor Helian and Yang Dongqing in front of him.
Therefore, without hesitation, he cut Ye Futian first.
Before the sword, Yang Dongqing's figure appeared there. Everyone who saw this scene understood that a chaotic civil war broke out on Dongyuan Pavilion.
The Patriarch of the Beigong family looked at the battlefield. Emperor Helian had already fought Liu Han, and Ye Futian's sword had already been cut out. In the void, the emperors of the original Dongyuan Pavilion force were successively beheaded, and no one could shake Ye Futian.
At this moment, he had a decision in his heart! </div>
Text Chapter 1879 New Pavilion Master
,
The Patriarch of the Beigong Family made a move. He stretched out his palm, and the sky thunder fell, and there appeared a series of terrifying thunderstorms on the sky, piercing through the void, covering the body of the Patriarch of the Beigong Family. He stretched out his palm, and suddenly a pair of terrifying thunder appeared. The extremely large hands of purple thunder conceived a frightening aura of destruction.
Not only that, but his body was also wrapped in the gorgeous purple thunder. Behind him, there appeared a majestic phantom of Thor, which was the Great Dao God Wheel cast by the soul of fate.
"Boom"
Above the sky, ten thousand calamities descended, covering the sky and the sun, covering this boundless space, those thunders seemed to turn into terrible chains, and all the strong men stared at him.
Who will Bei Gongao, the head of the Beigong family, choose to attack?
Previously, Bei Gongao stated that he wanted to be neutral, but now that he chose to act, Helian Huang and Yang Dongqing were naturally vigilant, after all, the other party must have reached some kind of agreement with Liu Han.
Of course, Liu Han and the master of Xuanjian Peak didn't dare to be careless, after all, after Ye Futian's words, the other party chose to make a move.
Ye Futian looked calm and looked at the other party. The next moment, he saw the thunder of the gods descending from the sky, directly blasting at the peak master of Xuanjian Peak. Appeared in front of the owner of Xuanjian Peak.
Obviously, he made his own decision to help Ye Futian.
The master of Xuanjian Peak reacted very quickly, he raised his hand with a sword, and a huge sword cut through the void, but saw that terrifying purple big handprint containing an extremely violent aura, he directly buckled it, and the sharp sword pierced into the thunder storm It was shattered inch by inch, and the terrifying palm directly hit the opponent's sword screen.
A dull sound came out, and the master of Xuanjian Peak was knocked out, and at the same time he shouted angrily: "Bei Gongao"
? This bastard is really going to be able to adapt to the wind. When they invited them before, they said that they had already formed a three-way alliance, and they only needed him to be neutral.
Now, the patriarch of the Donglin clan was killed, and the situation changed. Bei Gongao suddenly rebelled, violated his previous promise to them, and attacked him.
Ye Futian is no exception. These alliances are all for profit. These high-ranking emperors are only the seventh-order god wheel. Although they dominate this land, they are not top-notch in the eyes of the state, and they need more. survival wisdom.
In the current situation, Bei Gongao should be able to see that they are biased towards them. In addition, he showed a perfect chakra, so he was hand-picked by the owner of the statue. It is justifiable, and it is normal for Bei Gongao to choose them.
Now, three against two, perhaps, he doesn't even need to make a move.
Naturally, Yang Dongqing would not miss such a good opportunity. The moment after Bei Gongao made a move against the leader of Xuanjian Peak, he stepped into the void and descended in an instant. The Dongyuan Pavilion was raging, and buildings collapsed and destroyed. Only on the towering Dongyuan Pavilion, the invisible avenue of divine splendor filled the air, standing majestically and unshakably.
Except for the battlefield of a few top figures, with Dongyuan Pavilion as the center, there are powerful people from all sides around. Among them, several Emperors of Xuanjian Peak glanced at Ye Futian. Their cultivation base is terrible, and they are all middle emperors.
The master of Xuanjian Peak was strangled by two top figures. If he wanted to break the situation, he had to kill Ye Futian.
The powerful sword intent erupted in an instant, and more than ten giant swords appeared above the sky, directly blocking the void. Those figures stepped in the void and appeared in different directions above Ye Futian. The sword intent locked onto Ye Futian's body. The next moment, the swords in their hands At the same time broke out, cut.
The horrifying sword light tore through the void, and a pair of huge swords came at the same time, slashing at Ye Futian's body in an instant. In that kendo space, Ye Futian's body was buried and was about to perish under the sword.
However, at this moment, an extremely gloomy chill appeared around Ye Futian's body, which penetrated into the bone marrow. Even if he was far away, he could clearly feel the meaning of freezing the soul, and the space seemed to be frozen. .
With Ye Futian's body as the center, the avenue solidified, and the terrifying divine sword that slashed down seemed to stop. The light of the cold moon reflected the void, and the terrifying moon gods bloomed one after another. Those extremely sharp swords turned into incomparable Fragile, shattered into nothingness directly under the moonlight, vulnerable to a single blow.
On Ye Futian's body, a sword intent went straight upwards, carrying the terrifying radiance of the moon towards one of the directions. The practitioner felt very cold, so he swung his sword and wanted to intercept Ye Futian's sword intent.
But seeing that sword intent slashing past, his sword shattered directly, the god wheel collapsed, and his body was pierced.
Before he was completely killed, the sword intent disappeared again, and a gorgeous arc was drawn in the void. Under the cold moon and cold light, under the sword, one after another crisp sounds came out. In just an instant, the sword intent Back to Ye Fu"After Ye Futian's words fell, the sword intent streaked across the void, and the cold light flashed, without any suspense. Liu Dongge was pierced by the sword light, and his eyes were desperate. At this moment, he recalled the day when Ye Futian went to Dongyuan Pavilion. At that time, he said that if he did not allow Ye Futian to go to Dongyuan Pavilion, Ye Futian would not be able to go.
Now, the other party turned his back to him, cutting him with a sword, how dreamy.
"No" A loud roar sounded, seemingly a little desperate. Liu Dongge heard the voice of his father, and everything was over.
Your Excellency Dongyuan, the powerhouses watched all this quietly, watched Liu Dongge turn into dust, watched Liu Han being attacked by three powerhouses one by one, and killed them together. Not long ago, they were all sitting in the east. Drinking tea and chatting on Yuan Pavilion, how cruel.
it's all over.
After the three of Emperor Helian killed Liu Han, they turned their heads to look at Ye Futian, and said, "Please go to Dongyuan Pavilion, Pavilion Master."
Ye Futian, who was standing there, stepped forward and looked at his back, everyone understood.
Dongyuan Pavilion, entering a new era.
Text Chapter 1880 Speculation
,
Ye Futian walked to the Dongyuan Pavilion, beside the statue, he turned to face the crowd.
In the area around Dongyuan Pavilion, the mighty figures all looked at Ye Futian. The new pavilion master of Dongyuan Pavilion took the position. I don't know whether it will become easier or more difficult to practice in Dongyuan Pavilion in the future.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and said: "In the past, the Great Emperor ordered his seniors to build Dongyuan Pavilion, where he passed on the law of the Dao. Now, I have been handpicked by my seniors to take charge of Dongyuan Pavilion. Dongyuan Pavilion can better assist the world to practice."
"Liu Han has been in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion for many years. It seems that he has forgotten that he is only the person in charge. He can absolutely control who enters Dongyuan Pavilion and who is not allowed to enter. You must know that I entered Dongyuan Pavilion before. Now, since I am ordered by my seniors, I will never forget what I should do. In the future, Dongyuan Pavilion will set up assessments of different realms, and those who accept practice in front of Dongyuan Pavilion will come to participate every day, and those who pass can enter Dongyuan Pavilion. There are no other restrictions on cultivation in Yuan Pavilion."
Ye Futian's words made the crowd slightly excited, different realms?
Moreover, it is a daily assessment.
This is completely different from before. In the past, in addition to being able to pass the statue's approval and unconditionally enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice, you also need to accept a specific assessment set by Liu Han, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. The assessment efficiency is extremely low, and the time interval is also long .
In this way, in fact, Liu Han's control over Dongyuan Pavilion is stronger, and he can easily control the candidates who enter Dongyuan Pavilion. Whoever enters and who does not enter is the final decision of Dongyuan Pavilion's power, which naturally comes with various disadvantages. For example, exchange conditions, or become a practitioner on Dongyuan Pavilion, etc.
Today, Ye Futian said that he wants to establish a comprehensive assessment, and he can come to participate every day, which means that as long as it is formed, it can operate independently, and Ye Futian does not even need to take charge of it.
This is undoubtedly good news for practitioners.
But for those big forces with certain conditions, it is not a good thing. In the past, they used the Dongyuan Pavilion forces to make connections, but now, everything may change.
"However, it is impossible to achieve absolute fairness in the affairs of the world. Dongyuan Pavilion has limited capacity, so it needs to be assessed, and people with outstanding talents are selected to enter Dongyuan Pavilion to practice first. I think you can understand." Ye Futian continued, everyone People naturally understand this truth.
Absolute fairness is itself a kind of unfairness.
"In addition, you have also seen what happened today. The three major forces of the Helian Royal Family, the Yang Family, and the Beigong Family are the top forces in this continent. This time, they also joined forces to clean up the corrupt forces in Dongyuan Pavilion. Therefore, people from the three major forces can freely enter and leave Dongyuan Pavilion to practice." Ye Futian said: "Of course, what Liu Dongge did to me before will not happen again. People with great influence have no right to decide who can go to Dongyuan Pavilion and who can't, everything is left to the assessment, and as the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, I will not interfere."
Everyone nodded and looked at Ye Futian with a bit of respect. They didn't expect this person with extraordinary talent and combat power to be able to achieve this step. It seems that they really only regarded themselves as the acting commander. The purpose of the people in Yuan Pavilion is still to uphold the emperor's will and preach.
This makes many people sigh, is it because he has such a magnanimity that he has such a powerful strength?
Some women from Dongyuan City's family looked at Ye Futian with a bit of admiration. They were white-haired emperors and unparalleled in style.
"Thank you Fleeing Sword Emperor." Someone bowed to Ye Futian and saluted Ye Futian. He just became the new pavilion master. It is admirable to be able to do so.
Ye Futian changed his name to Ye Liunian. Before that, his swordsmanship was so superb that no matter who he killed, there was only one piece. Therefore, it is not a problem for this person to call him the Liunian Sword Emperor.
Many people bowed slightly to Ye Futian and saluted, and said with a smile: "It is a blessing for Dongyuan City to have the Fleeting Sword Emperor in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion."
They are all sincerely admired.
Whether it is strength, demeanor, or decisiveness in battle, they are all admirable.
"Fleeing Sword Emperor." Ye Futian murmured, smiled and said: "It's the first time someone calls me that, but it seems very good."
Hearing Ye Futian's teasing laughter, everyone immediately laughed, and someone said: "From the perspective of the old man, the Fleeting Sword Emperor is handsome and unparalleled, with white hair and white clothes. He has such an extraordinary temperament, it is even more important to call the White-haired Sword Emperor momentum."
"The White-haired Sword Emperor" Many people murmured, "It does have an aura, and it fits the aura at first glance."
"Otherwise, the two titles are together." The atmosphere of everyone became more relaxed, and some people smiled and spoke one after another.
Ye Futian has no objection, although Shenzhou is very big, but the gods who came to Shenzhou in the pastnbsp; "Why do you say that?" Helian Huang asked.
"He has an old relationship with Mr. Nanshan, and he may have come here for Liu Han. Before us, he forcibly broke into Dongyuan Pavilion. At that time, he didn't know what would happen later. So, what is his confidence?" Lian You asked: "I doubt that he is not afraid of Liu Han at all, from the beginning to the end, he was extremely indifferent, I can feel that super self-confidence, as if everything is under his control."
"En." Emperor Helian nodded approvingly: "I am the head of the royal family, and I have seen many romantic people. I ask myself that the aura is not weak. Normally, the lower emperor will have a weaker aura when facing me. However, although this son He is commensurate with his predecessors, but it gives me the feeling that the clouds are calm and the wind is light. In his eyes, he didn't take me, the lord of the royal family, very seriously. Even when the statue appeared at that time, I deliberately observed him, and he was still indifferent. Guy, he is definitely a monstrous character who has experienced the big world, maybe he didn't pay much attention to the matter of Dongyuan Pavilion."
He Lianyou nodded slightly, and said, "I also agree with this."
She and her father have the same feeling. She is obviously higher than Ye Futian, but Ye Futian's aura in front of her is as if he is a senior figure. This is the aura and confidence brought by strength.
"Some time ago, the Senluo Mansion was destroyed, and the mountain where the Senluo Mansion is located is surrounded by swords, and some people are practicing inside." Helian Huang continued to say through voice transmission, Helianyou was stunned, his heart was a little shaken, and he looked at her father.
Text Chapter 1881 Challenge
,
After Ye Futian took charge of Dongyuan Pavilion, he arranged the assessment with Emperor Helian and the others. After discussing it, he left the matter to Emperor Helian and the others. He himself was immersed in his practice and spent all day in Dongyuan Pavilion Practice internally and watch Taoism.
Last time after enlightening in Dongyuan Pavilion, he condensed a super powerful Dao sword intent, which is extremely powerful, and he still wants to continue to temper it to make it even stronger.
The outside of Dongyuan Pavilion is extremely lively. These days, the assessment of Dongyuan Pavilion has just started, which has caused a commotion in the entire Dongyuan City. I don¡¯t know how many strong people have come. Every day outside Dongyuan Pavilion, there are huge crowds of people, all of whom come here Participate in the assessment and want to enter the Dongyuan Pavilion to view the classics.
For the world, Dongyuan Pavilion is a real holy place for cultivating Taoism, stronger than Ye Futian, Dongyuan Pavilion can make him have a lot of gains, let alone other practitioners.
A few days have passed, Ye Futian is not very clear about the changes in the outside world.
In Dongyuan Pavilion, Helianyou came to Ye Futian's side at this time, and seemed to tell him something.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian asked when Helianyou was about to speak.
These days, the communication between Emperor Helian and him has been conveyed through Helianyou, and the two have already been familiar with each other, so Helianyou will speak directly about ordinary things, and will not be hesitant like this moment.
"Something happened." Helianyou said.
"Senior Helian and the others are here, just deal with it directly." Ye Futian said, although he is the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, he is still used to being the shopkeeper, just like he was in Tianyu Academy.
For many things, you don't need to do it yourself, you just need to set the rules.
Seeing that Helianyou seemed to be a little embarrassed, Ye Futian knew that it seemed that the matter might not be small, and Helianhuang couldn't handle it.
If this is the case, there is only one possibility. The three people who assisted him in controlling Dongyuan Pavilion had disagreements.
"What happened?" Ye Futian asked.
"Someone tampered with the assessment and secretly let it go." He Lianyou said.
Ye Futian looked at He Lianyou, and said: "If it doesn't work out, give a stern warning in secret, don't make an exception, and on the bright side, give a chance to make a mistake."
This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to avoid, unless he does it all by himself and takes control, otherwise, if the three major forces come to control, how can the person who does things have absolutely no selfishness?
So, he asked Helian to give a stern warning in the dark, but give him a chance, otherwise, if he hit hard once, there might be cracks inside.
He also knew that although he became the Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion, the relationship between the three major forces and him was not so close. It could even be said that they did not know each other well. In this case, cracks would easily appear. It is impossible for him to directly go to war as soon as something happens, so that in the end, he will be left to do things by himself.
"It's a big mess." He Lianyou said.
Ye Futian looked at her, and only heard Helianyou's voice transmission: "The person who let go privately is a member of the Beigong family. He took benefits from others, and he couldn't tell it at first, but it happened violently. It's a bit weird. My father guessed that it might be intentional."
"On purpose?" Ye Futian frowned slightly.
"En." He Lianyou nodded: "Someone deliberately made the members of the Beigong family commit a crime, so as to stir up trouble."
"Have you found out who started the trouble?" Ye Futian asked, so things got a little bad.
He Lianyou shook his head, but Ye Futian looked at her with a strange look, so he asked, "Any guesses?"
He Lianyou was silent for a moment, then nodded lightly: "Father asked me before, and I was also hesitating whether to tell you about it."
Ye Futian looked at her, since Helianyou came, he must have made a decision in his heart.
"According to my father's investigations and guesses, this incident may have something to do with the Yang family." He Lianyou did not speak directly, but told Ye Futian via voice transmission: "We did not tell Patriarch Beigong about this matter, I didn't plan to talk to you before, but now there are people making troubles and questioning Dongyuan Pavilion, if we don't deal with it, I'm afraid it won't calm down."
Ye Futian understood after listening to Helianyou's words. This incident directly involved both the Beigong family and the Yang family, and there was such a secret. From the standpoint of the Helian family, it was indeed very difficult to do. No wonder he would hesitated to tell him.
Moreover, speaking of this matter from Helian's standpoint, there is still suspicion of provocation.
However, judging from the contact with Helianyou these days, Helianyou is very sincere, at least he doesn't feel any scheming.
"Let me handle it." Ye Futian said, and then stepped out, walking towards the outside of Dongyuan Pavilion, and He Lianyou followed him.bsp; "Why come here when you have time?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"Someone is looking for the Pavilion Master." He Lianyou smiled and looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Who is it?" Ye Futian asked curiously, someone looking for him?
"The number one beauty in the Beigong family, Bei Gongshuang, and she is extremely talented, and not long ago she became a human emperor." Helian looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and asked, "What are you looking for?"
"I'm looking for you to seek Taoism and practice." He Lianyou said with a smile. Ye Futian was a little surprised. Although the last incident ended, I am afraid that the three major forces have kept it in mind. Now, the Beigong family has the family's most beautiful woman. What do you mean by looking for him?
Didn't the Beigong family have any resentment towards him about what happened last time?
This time, Bei Gongao's actions made him a little confused.
Text Chapter 1882 Refining the Sword
Ye Futian met Bei Gongshuang, the number one beauty of the Bei Gong aristocratic family, her face was indeed outstanding, she was born with a noble temperament, but she also had the softness of a woman, just like a royal princess.
After seeing Ye Futian, Bei Gongshuang saluted slightly and said, "Bei Gongshuang has met the pavilion master."
After finishing speaking, she raised her head and stared at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes. This romantic figure who has recently become famous in the mainland has become the focus of the mainland in one day. She is in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion. She has always been very curious. Now when she sees Ye Futian, her first feeling is that It's handsome, Ye Futian has that kind of feminine beauty on his body, coupled with his long silver hair, the first impression he gives is that he is a handsome man.
Moreover, the temperament is also extremely outstanding.
"What is Miss Beigong looking for?" Ye Futian asked.
"After my father went back, he often mentioned Pavilion Master Ye and was full of praise. Therefore, Bei Gongshuang has always admired Pavilion Master and wanted to meet him. When I saw Pavilion Master today, I felt that this trip was worthwhile. Before that, my father also I hope that I can come to Dongyuan Pavilion to practice and ask the Pavilion Master for advice, so I came to see the Pavilion Master, hoping to follow the Pavilion Master to seek Taoism and practice." Bei Gongshuang's voice was clear and clear, and his tone was calm and gentle, which made people feel very comfortable.
Of course, it may be because she has a very outstanding face, it is difficult to make people uncomfortable.
Everyone around showed a look of interest, Hei Fengdiao glanced at her lightly, is it useful to be good-looking? What is the vision of his master, the little princess is still queuing up, and Princess Donghuang will have to wait for her master to conquer it in the future!
Although the daughter of a family in this continent has some beauty, Master Diao doesn't like it.
After all, Master Diao's vision is not so high now.
Xia Qingyuan's beautiful eyes also looked at Bei Gongshuang. What does it mean that such a beautiful woman wants to practice with Ye Futian?
Ye Futian is also a little strange. He Lianyou said that Bei Gongshuang is the daughter of Bei Gong Ao, the number one beauty of the Bei Gong family, with outstanding talent. It shouldn't be Bei Gongshuang.
Doing so seems to be very optimistic about him.
Could it be that the Beigong family really didn't mind what happened last time?
Moreover, because of the gap last time, although neither party said anything, they must have understood in their hearts that the Beigong family took the initiative to show their favor. It stands to reason that Ye Futian should accept the Beigong family's kindness. In this way, that matter, It can be regarded as exposing it.
But Ye Futian was not interested in this. He looked at Bei Gongshuang and said: "Since Miss Shuang is here, let's practice in Dongyuan Pavilion in the future. If there are any problems in practice, we can discuss them together. The eldest princess is also there." , just to learn from each other, as for teaching, my realm is not high enough to talk about teaching, I am afraid that I am far inferior to Senior Beigong."
He Lianyou glanced at Ye Futian in surprise. He simply rejected such a beautiful daughter. However, Ye Futian seemed to have a top-notch beauty by his side, and I don't know what the relationship was. Maybe it was a Taoist companion.
Xia Qingyuan has always been very low-key, never showing anything, just silently behind Ye Futian, so it is not easy to judge the relationship between her and Ye Futian.
As for Ying Qing, she has already taken off her mask. She is indeed a person who practiced under Mr. Nanshan's sect. Of course, no one has discussed this matter publicly, but the people of the Helian royal family know it well, which further confirms what they discussed last time Things.
Ying Qing has also been practicing quietly in Dongyuan Pavilion.
"Father said that the future achievements of the pavilion master are far beyond what he can compare, and I am afraid that he is better than him in some insights on practice." The Lord has disturbed me, I hope the Pavilion Master can forgive me."
Ye Futian nodded, and Bei Gongshuang kept talking to this point, and he always behaved just right, just hinting that he would ask for advice in the future, and he had no reason to refuse.
"Okay, if you have anything to do in the future, Miss Shuang can come to me directly." Ye Futian said.
"Thank you, Pavilion Master." Bei Gongshuang bowed slightly, and said, "Then I'll go to Dongyuan Pavilion first."
"Go." Ye Futian replied, and then Bei Gongshuang left here and went to the Dongyuan Pavilion.
After she left, Helianyou looked at Ye Futian and said, "It seems that I was thinking too much. The vision of Senior Beigong is beyond my comparability."
Ye Futian understood what she meant when he heard her meaningful words. Before, they thought that the Beigong family would hold a grudge. Now it seems that the Beigong family may use Beigongshuang to resolve the matter, which can be regarded as a statement.
Of course, Helian thought more about Ye Futian than Ye Futian. She was thinking that Bei Gongao might have guessed some things that she and her father guessed, and she was very optimistic about Ye Futian.Moreover, Ye Futian's talent is indeed tempting.
Although in this Dongyuan Pavilion, they don't have much to ask for, but when their practice has reached their stage, who doesn't want to continue to move forward?
Next year, there will be an opportunity.
Ye Futian was the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion, and leading them there must be stronger than Liu Han. Although Liu Han has a strong realm, his talent is far behind Ye Futian, and Ye Futian is unfathomable. I can't see through it. If their guess is correct and the destruction of Senluo Mansion is related to Ye Futian, then his strength will be more terrifying than imagined.
Ye Futian didn't think too much, and continued to practice in seclusion. He didn't want to waste any time. For him, improving his strength was more important than anything else.
A few days later, Yang Dongqing, the Yang family, was extremely displeased when he heard about this incident.
"That guy Helian has been avoiding me intentionally or unintentionally, and Bei Gongao is so spineless. Has all these years of practice smoothed his temper?" people.
"Bei Gongao is so jealous of Ye Liunian?" Someone asked next to him.
"Even though he has outstanding talent and can kill many middle-ranking emperors, the middle-ranking emperor and the upper-ranking emperor are also a natural barrier. If we say fear, it is also a matter of the future. Without our support, how can he ascend to the position of the master of Dongyuan Pavilion? , After taking the position, he left the matter to us and enjoyed the success, but still set those rules. In my opinion, he took Dongyuan Pavilion as his own." Yang Dongqing has always had opinions on this matter.
In his previous thoughts, he just wanted to support a puppet, but everything after that was heading in a direction he couldn't control.
Emperor Helian actually really helped him with all his heart, and let the eldest princess Helianyou follow him, do things for him, and dispatched people to manage Dongyuan Pavilion.
Emperor Helian avoided him, so he wanted to pick on the Beigong family. Unexpectedly, Beigong Ao's soft bones swallowed it by himself, and instead sent Beigongshuang to Dongyuan Pavilion.
Now, it may be difficult for him to shake Ye Futian as the Pavilion Master.
? Although it is possible to enter the Dongyuan Pavilion to practice, but it has no control over it.
"As for jealousy, it's not really a question. Like Helian, he has taken a fancy to Ye Liunian's talent." Yang Dongqing continued: "Don't forget, we have to go out next year."
When the people next to him heard Yang Dongqing's words, they instantly understood, how time flies.
Next year, it will be a meeting of wind and clouds again.
Ye Futian didn't think too much about it. He didn't bother to find out anything that time. It didn't matter whether Yang Dongqing did it or what Yang's intentions were. He didn't care if he really wanted to do it.
After that battle, he also had a general understanding of the strength of several people, which was not much different from the master of Senluo Mansion.
Dongyuan Pavilion Monastery, here is the top of Dongyuan Pavilion, with a super powerful Dao array, Ye Futian's body is suspended in the clouds and mist, surrounded by the meaning of the Dao, and the surrounding scene is terrifying.
Ye Futian's clothes fluttered, his long hair fluttered, and the entire sky seemed to turn into a melting pot of Dao. He was refining his Dao, and all kinds of Dao intentions on Ye Futian's body were refined into it. A huge storm appeared above the sky. Inside the terrifying storm, one could faintly see an illusory figure, the same figure of Ye Futian, but like a fairy shadow.
"Boom!"
The terrifying aura hangs down from the sky, getting stronger and stronger, and the imprint of the Immortal Yin Yin, the meaning of the infinite avenue suddenly merges into one, as if intertwined at one point.
There, floating three swords, or in other words, three sword intents.
The three swords were conceived and nurtured by Ye Futian's Dao, and became more and more terrifying. The surrounding Dao suddenly turned into a vortex storm, and the fairy shadow also turned into a hundred feet, blending into this world.
Among the three sword intents, a terrifying vortex appeared, devouring everything, and accompanied by bursts of sky-shattering sword lights, an unparalleled aura of swordsmanship appeared in this space, and violent fluctuations appeared in the avenue formation.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp and piercing sound, and there seemed to be thousands of kendo airflows hanging down from the sky, as if every kendo airflow contained the attacking power of kendo, but it was only for a moment, and nothing fell into Ye Futian's control In his body, above his body, sword intent lingered.
The surrounding storm gradually dissipated, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and the body suspended in the void stood up straight, like a sword. Although it was a human body, it seemed to be sharper than any sword.
"The way of the sword breeds sword intent. I don't know what level of attack power it is." Ye Futian thought in his heart. In the previous battle of Dongyuan Pavilion, there was only one sword intent, which was not as strong as it is now. It can easily kill the middle emperor. , I am afraid that the power will be a little stronger, and the ordinary emperor can kill him with one sword.
Below, next to Dongyuan Pavilion, Helianyou raised her head and looked into the void, and there was a wave of fluctuation in the avenue circle, she knew that Ye Futian was practicing on it.
Even, He Lianyou, who had been with Ye Futian for a long time, knew what kind of Taoism Ye Futian was practicing.
Can he really practice what is recorded in the Dao Code?
On the Dongyuan Pavilion, a figure in white floated down and came towards the bottom. He Lianyou looked at the figure, and she could feel Ye Futian's temperament. Under the handsome appearance, the sharp edge was exposed, like a sword .
At this moment, He Lianyou understood that after practicing these days, Ye Futian's swordsmanship became stronger! </div>Emperor, kill him with one sword.
Below, next to Dongyuan Pavilion, Helianyou raised her head and looked into the void, and there was a wave of fluctuation in the avenue circle, she knew that Ye Futian was practicing on it.
Even, He Lianyou, who had been with Ye Futian for a long time, knew what kind of Taoism Ye Futian was practicing.
Can he really practice what is recorded in the Dao Code?
On the Dongyuan Pavilion, a figure in white floated down and came towards the bottom. He Lianyou looked at the figure, and she could feel Ye Futian's temperament. Under the handsome appearance, the sharp edge was exposed, like a sword .
At this moment, He Lianyou understood that after practicing these days, Ye Futian's swordsmanship became stronger! </div>
Text Chapter 1883 Interesting facts
Ye Futian fell in front of Helianyou, and asked with a smile: "What's wrong?"
"How strong is your cultivation?" He Lianyou looked at Ye Futian and couldn't help asking, she had been curious for a long time.
Of course, it was also because they were familiar with each other that she asked so straightforwardly.
"The three realms of the God Wheel, but the Dao God Wheel is perfect, haven't you seen it all?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"I'm talking about combat power." He Lianyou looked at Ye Futian: "I've always had a guess that last year, one of the top forces on this continent, the evil faction Senluo Mansion, was destroyed overnight. Sword cultivation practice."
After finishing speaking, she kept looking at Ye Futian. Although she had already guessed in her heart, she still wanted to verify it herself.
Ye Futian looked at Helianyou's curious eyes, and Helianhuang's attitude towards him should also be related to this.
However, Helianyou's ability to speak out is also a kind of mutual trust.
"I went to Dongyuan Pavilion to practice." Ye Futian did not respond directly, and walked towards the gate of Dongyuan Pavilion with a smile.
He Lianyou looked at Ye Futian's back. Although Ye Futian didn't answer directly, she already knew the answer.
Taking a deep breath, I felt a little turmoil in my heart. It is one thing to guess, but it is still very shocking when it is confirmed.
After all, that is only the three realms of God Wheel, how can you kill an existence in the realm of the upper emperor?
The strength of the master of Senluo Mansion is definitely at the same level as her father, Liu Han and others, and she has always wanted to become one of the forces in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion. Senluo Mansion is excluded.
Who would have thought that it would be wiped out by Ye Futian alone.
Well, if Yang Dongqing really has thoughts about Ye Futian, he may not be able to please him.
However, she will not remind Yang Dongqing and the Yang family of this matter. In his father's words, although the two parties have formed an alliance before, it was because of the same goal. Now, since their positions are different, they should manage their own Yes.
Previously, Yang Dongqing was not authentic when dealing with the Beigong family.
They will not deal with Yang Dongqing and the Yang family, but there is no need to remind him. Father said that the old fox Bei Gongao of the Beigong family may also have a premonition of something. If Yang Dongqing becomes confused in the future, he is also stupid.
However, compared to Yang Dongqing, Bei Gongao is shrewd. Before the critical moment, he changed his position to support them and became the winner. Now, he sent Bei Gongshuang to Dongyuan Pavilion to practice. The head of the Beigong family is extremely shrewd .
After Ye Futian entered Dongyuan Pavilion, many people bowed to him when they saw him.
"Master."
"The Fleeing Sword Emperor."
Many people bowed slightly. They all passed the examination and entered Dongyuan Pavilion to practice. They respected Ye Futian, and some laughed and called the White-haired Sword Emperor.
Ye Futian would always nod his head in greeting, which was regarded as a response.
"The master of the pavilion is really unparalleled in beauty, such an extraordinary person, he is the most outstanding person I have ever seen, not one of them." Someone commented in a low voice.
"Well, in terms of talent, he is also unparalleled."
"It would be great if I could become a Taoist couple with the pavilion master." A young woman said with a smile, and many people cast a look of disdain, this nympho
"The number one beauty of the Beigong family is now cultivating in Dongyuan Pavilion, and the eldest princess of the Helian royal family, is it your turn?" Someone joked, but it seemed very lively and free from taboos.
"Hmm!" A cold snort came, and everyone saw an old man flipping through ancient books. He was a cultivator of the Emperor, and immediately everyone became quiet, knowing that he had disturbed others' cultivation, but this old man The realm of the emperor, why should he be at the lower level of His Majesty Dongyuan.
Ye Futian walked towards the upper stairs of Dongyuan Pavilion. In his realm, the lower-level practice method was meaningless to him.
Many people have entered Dongyuan Pavilion to practice these days, so there are many people in Dongyuan Pavilion. Even if the number of people is controlled, there are still many people on each floor. Every time Ye Futian goes up to a floor, someone will call him the owner of the pavilion.
"Pavilion Master." When Ye Futian came to the high-level, someone shouted, and in one place, I saw a beautiful figure put down his hands, turned his head to look at Ye Futian, and shouted: "Lord Ye Futian."
"Miss Shuang is also there." Ye Futian responded.
"En." Bei Gongshuang nodded: "The first witness, Emperor Ren, still has many doubts about his practice, so he has been reading ancient books in Dongyuan Pavilion. Dongyuan Pavilion is worthy of being built by the emperor, and it covers everything."
"In Dongyuan Pavilion, you can indeed learn a lot." Ye Futian nodded: "Keep reading."
As he spoke, he continued to go up.
However, Bei Gongshuang also raised her steps and followed him.
"Miss Shuang, is there anything else?" Ye Futian asked.
"I want to see what the Pavilion Master sees in Dongyuan Pavilion, so that I can learn something." Bei Gongshuang said softly: "If it will disturb the Pavilion Master, I will not go."
Her voice is soft and gentle, which makes people feel extremely comfortable.
Ye Futian thought to himself, the Beigong family would choose someone.
"You are free." Ye Futian smiled, and then went up on his own. Although Ye Futian only said that he was free, Bei Gongshuang did not hesitate, and went up directly with Ye Futian, following behind him.
Ye Futian feels a little weird, Bei Gongshuang is also a person who has cultivated to the realm of the emperor
However, he ignored it and began to read the cultivation method in Dongyuan Pavilion, and Bei Gongshuang followed quietly without disturbing him. When Ye Futian finished reading it, she read it later.
Whatever Ye Futian looked at, she looked at.
This situation lasted for several days, even though Ye Futian didn't care about it all the time, it still felt weird after a long time.
At this time, he put down his practice, looked at Bei Gongshuang and said, "Miss Shuang, the practice method I see is because of my own practice method, and it may not be suitable for you."
"En." Bei Gongshuang nodded: "I know."
"" Ye Futian looked at her, although he had some opinions, but that face made him unable to get angry.
Is she really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?
"It's just that practice shouldn't be limited to one's own way. The avenues are interlinked. In the past few days, I have followed Master Ye to practice and read these ancient books, and I have learned a lot. It is beneficial to my practice. If this is the case, what does it matter?" Bei Gong Shuang looked at Ye Futian and said.
"But wouldn't it be better for Ms. Shuang to choose the one that suits her?" Ye Futian asked.
"I just broke through the realm not long ago, so I don't know what is suitable for me, what to look at, Dongyuan Pavilion is so big." Bei Gongshuang looked at Ye Futian and said: "Father praises Ye Futian very much, so I also believe that There is no problem with Pavilion Master Ye's eyesight, so he followed to practice together, if Pavilion Master Ye minds, then I will stay far away, and I will go forward when Pavilion Master Ye is optimistic about it."
As she spoke, she actually moved to the side, and she wasn't dissatisfied, she still looked indifferent.
"" Ye Futian was speechless and unable to refute.
He shook his head with a smile, and then left, ignoring Bei Gongshuang and letting her go.
As expected, Bei Gongshuang and Ye Futian were separated by a certain distance, but it was still the same as before, looking at the ancient book exercises he had read.
After practicing for a while, Ye Futian left.
When he came to Dongyuan Pavilion to practice later, he took Xia Qingyuan with him and asked Xia Qingyuan to follow him.
However, he definitely did not expect that Bei Gongshuang still "never leave" and followed him. Ye Futian really wanted to know what was going on in her mind.
Bei Gongshuang's behavior even attracted the attention of other people in Dongyuan Pavilion, and even spread it, so that it became a topic that many people in Dongyuan City talked about. The story between a genius and a beauty is naturally the easiest to spread. It will not be limited by the realm of cultivation, the higher the realm, the more attention-grabbing it will be.
In particular, this relationship is relatively complicated, it seems to be a love triangle.
This has added a bit of talk for many people after dinner.
Although Ye Futian had some opinions, he also added a little bit of embellishment to the boring practice days. After all, practice is an extremely boring thing.
? Time flies, and another year has passed without notice, and Ye Futian has never left Dongyuan Pavilion.
When the 1046th year of the Chinese calendar came, Emperor Helian, Yang Dongqing and Bei Gongao also came to Dongyuan Pavilion again.
Ye Futian approached everyone on Dongyuan Pavilion, and all three shouted: "Lord Ye Pavilion."
"Seniors, you don't have to be polite." Ye Futian said with a smile: "On the first day of the new year, why do you seniors have time to come to Dongyuan Pavilion?"
"We are actually here for one thing, and the pavilion master will know about it soon." Helian Huang said with a smile.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and the three major forces came at the same time. For one thing, it seems that it is not easy at this time, otherwise they would not pay so much attention to it! </div>
Text Chapter 1884 East Immortal Island
,
Ye Futian looked at Emperor Helian, and asked with a smile: "Senior Helian, don't be a fool, arouse my curiosity."
Emperor Helian smiled and said: "Okay, Pavilion Master, have you heard of East Immortal Island?"
Ye Futian shook his head, naturally he had never heard of it.
"Among the many continents in the Donghua Region, there are some extremely powerful top continents, and some magical continents. The Penglai Continent where the East Immortal Island is located is a relatively special continent in our region." Emperor Helian said to Ye Fu Tian explained.
They all discovered that Ye Futian seemed to know very little about the outside world, and Dongxian Island had never heard of it.
Where is this monstrous character coming from?
"Penglai Continent." Ye Futian murmured, the continent where Dongyuan Pavilion is located has no name, because there are too many continents on the land of Eastern Shenzhou, which are inexhaustible, so ordinary continents don't even have names, and no one names them. .
For the whole of China, a place like a continent may be like a small area, and there is no need to have a continent name.
"En." Emperor Helian nodded and said: "Penglai Continent is the central area of ??more than a thousand continents around, it is extremely prosperous, and it has several top forces, unlike the Helian Royal Family, it is a big force that really has the Nine Realms of Human Sovereigns sitting in its seat .¡±
"However, the Penglai Continent is most famous not because of these top powers, but because of Dongxian Island. The owner of this island was once a super powerful existence. It is said that he has touched the emperor's way. Many people call him Donglaishang Immortal, is an extremely rare master of elixir. A master of elixir is extremely rare in the practice world, even much rarer than a master of refining equipment. This has something to do with his attributes. Famous people, I don¡¯t know how many strong people often come to ask for pills, but because of this, they offended some powerful enemies, and later died outside.¡±
He Lianhuang introduced: "After that, the Eastern Immortal Island disappeared for many years, and it was not opened again until Emperor Donghuang ruled China, and every ten years, the practitioners of the Eastern Immortal Island would go to the surrounding continents The main city of the city invites people to seek Taoism on the Eastern Immortal Island, and this year happens to be ten years old, so we came here early to wait."
Ye Futian nodded, so that's the case. China is vast and endless, and there are countless creatures. There must be many strange people and strange people. Coupled with countless years of historical background, I don't know how many romantic people have been born. Therefore, there is such a place, which is not enough Odd.
"What opportunities are there in the East Immortal Island?" Ye Futian asked, since more than a thousand people from the mainland were invited to go, there must be a great opportunity.
"There are many opportunities. The East Immortal Island has been passed down for many years. Penglai Shangxian was also a pharmacist. There are countless natural treasures on the island, and there are various opportunities for enlightenment. Therefore, every ten years when the East Immortal Island is opened, the mainland of Penglai will become a world of practice. It will be a grand event, and it will also be an extremely grand trading event." Helian Huang continued.
Ye Futian nodded in agreement. Although the strength of this continent is not very strong in his opinion, there are also several forces of the upper emperor sitting in the town, which are stronger than most of the interfaces in the three thousand roads of the original world. There was a storm in the land of the Nine Realms, and I didn't care too much because my vision was high, and my own cultivation base was also strong.
But even so, how grand is it for people from more than a thousand continents to go at the same time?
Shenzhou is much wider and more prosperous than the original world, and it is not a level at all.
Moreover, this has not yet reached the top level of power, and Dongxian Island should belong to that level, but after the fall of Donglai Shangxian, I don¡¯t know how strong the strongest person in Dongxian Island is today.
"Will anyone come from East Immortal Island today?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, I should have arrived earlier. For so many years, the people of East Immortal Island have always been very punctual." Helian Huang said.
"So, today's East Immortal Island still has a very deep foundation." Ye Futian whispered, how much manpower would it take to go to more than a thousand continents, and on the same day?
Even with the help of the teleportation array, it can still be seen that there must still be many strong people in Dongxian Island.
"Eastern Immortal Island has also attracted many talented people to practice in it for hundreds of years. For more than three hundred years, Eastern Immortal Island has opened more than 30 places, attracting many romantic people. The background is naturally very deep. , Moreover, Dongxian Island has rarely shown its mountains and dews until now, and the world does not know what level it has reached now. Some people speculate that apart from the lack of Donglai Shangxian, Dongxian Island may have recovered the vitality of its heyday." Hehe Lian Huangdao.
Ye Futian nodded, he was looking forward to it.
In the past few years, apart from the matter of Dongyuan Pavilion, in addition to practicing or practicing, now, it is time to go out for a walk and experience, which is also a way to improve one's cultivation.
Just then,Gong Ao turned his head and looked outside Dongyuan Pavilion, and then Emperor Helian and Yang Dongqing also turned their heads.
"Here we come." Bei Gongao said.
Ye Futian also looked into the distance, and there was a rather powerful aura fluctuation, and it was exactly as Helian Huang said, very punctual.
I saw a group of women in white walking in the void, ethereal and dusty, with a bit of ethereal immortality on their bodies, outstanding, people in the area around Dongyuan Pavilion looked up to that side, they were different from Ye Futian, they all faintly After guessing who is coming, the fairy from East Immortal Island has arrived.
"East Immortal Island came to visit." Outside Dongyuan Pavilion, a voice came, Ye Futian looked over there, and said loudly: "All fairies, please."
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the other party's group floating directly into Dongyuan Pavilion, and soon came to Ye Futian's side.
Ye Futian looked at the people from East Immortal Island, all of them were very beautiful women, especially the leader, who was like a fairy descending from the nine heavens to the mortal world, and did not eat the fireworks of the world. In addition to his outstanding temperament, his appearance was also very beautiful. Bei Gongshuang, the number one beauty of the Gong family, is shoulder to shoulder, but they have two different temperaments.
It seems that Dongxian Island not only has great opportunities, but also beautiful women.
Ye Futian felt the faint breath of the other party. This woman's cultivation level is comparable to his, but it is possible that the chakra is extraordinary.
The leader also looked at Ye Futian, and a group of people gathered here, Ye Futian was at the top, which naturally attracted attention.
"Which one is the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion?" the woman asked.
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, and Ye Futian responded: "I am."
This group of people looked at Ye Futian with a look of surprise, and there was a wave of fluctuation in the eyes of the leading woman. Is the master of Dongyuan Pavilion only in the realm of the next emperor?
"East Immortal Island will be opened in fifteen days. This time, I specially invite the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion to go. This is the order to enter the island. One order to enter the island can bring ten people into the island." The woman faced Ye Futian He spoke, and then saw an ancient order flying towards Ye Futian, floating in front of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it, and said to the other party: "Okay, we must go."
"En." The woman nodded slightly: "Excuse me, I will take my leave."
"Fairy, walk slowly." Ye Futian nodded, turned around and left directly to the convenience, coming and going without a trace.
After they left, many practitioners in the area around Dongyuan Pavilion were ready to move. Even if they couldn't enter the island, they could still go to Penglai mainland to see this prosperous event.
Ye Futian watched the other party leave, held the token in his hand, and whispered: "Can you only take ten people?"
That being said, the three major forces can only choose two or three people to accompany them.
"Well, this is the rule of the East Immortal Island, otherwise too many people will be released at one time." Bei Gongao said: "And, when we arrive at Penglai Immortal Island, this ancient order must be put away, and we cannot easily let people know that we are on the island. have."
Ye Futian looked at Bei Gongao, and said, "Snatch?"
"En." Bei Gongao nodded: "East Immortal Island recognizes people but not people, so competition is very common. Every year, Penglai Immortal Island will cause many disputes, not to mention that you can use this to bring people into East Immortal Island." , even if it is used for trading, it is extremely valuable."
Ye Futian understood, that is to say, even if he doesn't need it, he can grab it for a deal.
Naturally, the East Immortal Island will not take care of it, which itself is also a kind of elimination. Although it is evenly distributed to people from all continents, in the end, the most qualified group of people will enter.
"Should I take one of the ten spots?" Ye Futian asked.
"If you don't occupy it, you can bring ten people." Bei Gong said proudly.
Ye Futian nodded: "In this case, I only need two quotas, and there are eight other names. Senior Helian and Senior Beigong will each bring two people. Senior Yang is aggrieved and will bring one person. Later, Senior Yang will be compensated. Of course, no After entering the Eastern Immortal Island, the seniors can also bring more people to the Penglai Continent."
"Okay." Emperor Helian and Bei Gongao naturally had no objections. Although they had some thoughts in their hearts, they did not express them.
? When Yang Dongqing heard Ye Futian's words, he was stunned for a moment, but he returned to normal in an instant, but there was a hint of coldness in his heart. Only he, Yang, is there one less person?
Is it not even as good as the Beigong family?
very good.
"The pavilion master arranged it." Yang Dongqing also nodded, without showing any emotion in his voice.
"In that case, everyone, get ready, let's go straight away." Ye Futian said, his eyes swept over Yang Dongqing. This time he did it on purpose, and tried it out. This trip to the mainland of Penglai is an opportunity for the other party.
Text Chapter 1885 Penglai Continent
,
The three major forces had already made preparations when they came. After arranging the affairs of Dongyuan Pavilion, the group set off directly.
On this trip, Helian Emperor and other three major forces each brought more than ten people, all of whom were in the realm of Human Sovereign. Although people in the Holy Realm can also go to Penglai Continent to obtain opportunities, the forces on Dongyuan Pavilion are not strong enough. It is still difficult to guarantee a chance, let alone help the junior figures in the holy realm and sage realm.
Under such circumstances, it is natural that the most confident group of strong people set off, so they are all people in the realm of emperors.
In the void, a group of people walked mightily, standing on a huge speed artifact, traveling through the void at an extremely fast speed.
Ye Futian stood in the middle of the crowd, Xia Qingyuan was on the side, Xiao Diao was behind, on the left and right were Helian Huang and Bei Gongao, and Yang Dongqing led the Yang family members beside him.
"Governor Ye, has this girl caused you trouble these days?" Bei Gongao said to Ye Futian beside him, and the woman standing beside him was Bei Gongshuang.
Ye Futian glanced at Bei Gongshuang, and saw that she was also looking at him, wondering if Bei Gongao really didn't know or pretended not to know?
"How come, Miss Shuang's wholehearted pursuit of the Tao, I have gained a lot from the hard work of cultivation." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"She has indeed been obsessed with cultivation since she was a child." Bei Gongao smiled and nodded: "In this case, let her get in touch with the pavilion master more in the future to promote her cultivation."
""
Ye Futian looked at Bei Gongao, but was speechless.
Helian Huang's eyes narrowed slightly. Bei Gongao, the old fox, has always been very shrewd. Bei Gongshuang is not only beautiful, but also doesn't have much scheming. He has also heard that he is a monstrous person who practices cultivation. Nurture carefully.
"By the way, I have never asked Pavilion Master Ye. With the extraordinary talent of Pavilion Master Ye, he must be from a famous family. How could he appear in Dongyuan City?" Bei Gongao asked curiously.
Immediately, He Lianhuang and Yang Dongqing also listened carefully, and they also had doubts about this.
Moreover, Ye Futian didn't even know about East Immortal Island.
"I come from a far away place." Ye Futian said casually without talking too much. Seeing that Ye Futian was not interested, Bei Gongao was very savvy and didn't ask any more questions.
Perhaps, is it Ye Futian's secret?
A group of people chatted about some other topics casually, and Ye Futian also learned about the lower Penglai mainland and the East Immortal Island. Unknowingly, they walked out of the mainland area.
Ye Futian looked forward. The clouds and mist here are misty and the aura is rich, like fairy fog, floating under his feet. In his vision, he can see another continent in the distance. As Ying Qing said before, the continent and the continent They are all adjacent, very close.
Moreover, unlike the Sanqian Daojie, there is nothingness and turbulence between the realms. In Shenzhou, all the continents seem to be a whole, floating in the vast universe, like a fairyland.
Ye Futian and the others did not go to another continent, but walked directly in the sky. On their way forward, they could often see plate after plate, with high and low, which was extremely wonderful.
There are thousands of continental plates in the area where the Penglai Continent is located, and the Penglai Continent is just one part of the Donghua Region. How many is there in the entire Donghua Region?
How many continents are there in Eastern China?
This number is simply unimaginable, and the number of practitioners has also reached an extremely terrifying number. There are so many practitioners, and it is unknown how many romantic figures have been born.
But on the mainland of China, there is only one emperor.
God, what kind of supreme existence is it?
A few days later, Ye Futian and his group were still walking in the void, but there were more and more strong people around them, and from time to time they could see many practitioners walking in the sky like them, facing the same direction, seeing All these people understood that they were coming soon.
The Penglai Continent has now attracted the attention of more than a thousand continents. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people have come here. In addition to the invited forces, many practitioners from other continents will also come here to seek opportunities. This grand event occurs once every ten years, so it is a rare opportunity.
Ahead, in the land surrounded by fairy mist, there is a huge continent located there.
"That's the mainland of Penglai." Emperor Helian looked forward and said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded. As the center of more than a thousand continents, the Penglai mainland is naturally very large and has a vast territory.
"Where is East Immortal Island on the mainland?" Ye Futian asked.
"There is a solitary area on the mainland of Penglai, known as the Penglai Wonderland, where the entrance to the East Immortal Island is located, and it is also ten years old.The gathering place for the annual grand event, there is no top power in Penglai Wonderland, not because they can't do it, but deliberately leaving space to make it an area completely independent of other parts of the Penglai mainland, every ten years , there will be a trading feast there. "Emperor Helian explained.
Ye Futian nodded, and a group of people gradually approached the mainland. Finally, the magic weapon sailed through the void. After seven days, they finally arrived on the mainland of Penglai.
It was not the first time for Helian Huang and the others to come, so they were familiar with the road, so they continued on their way. There were many people who were on the road like them.
The people below looked up at the void from time to time, looking at the strong men passing by, and there was a huge wave in their hearts.
No matter which continent it is on, the world of practice will always be in the shape of a pyramid. The higher the realm, the fewer people there are, and there are more emperors in Shenzhou. This is because the base number is too large. Many people have practiced for many years. , there are too many people in the lower realm.
The Penglai Continent is naturally no exception. Now that the grand event is coming, and the powerful people from all sides are coming, the ordinary practitioners on the Penglai Continent also feel the excitement.
In the void, someone who was traveling with them looked at them and asked, "Are you going to Penglai Fairyland to attend the meeting?"
Ye Futian and the others turned their eyes, and saw an old man sitting on a wine gourd, with a sense of immortality.
"En." Bei Gongao nodded.
"Come here at the invitation of the Eastern Immortal Island? I don't know where you are from, but I'm going too, why not go together." The old man said with a smile.
"We come from the Unnamed Continent, and we are here for the trial, so we are not qualified to be invited." Bei Gongao responded with a smile.
"The owner of the pavilion must remember the topic I mentioned before. The Eastern Immortal Token is very valuable. Although many practitioners are powerful, they have not been invited, so they will find ways to plunder it from other places. This old man should be a casual cultivator, but The cultivation base should be very strong." Here, Emperor Helian said to Ye Futian via voice transmission.
Ye Futian naturally understood that he was the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion, and only forces like this would be invited to obtain the Dongxian Token.
Bei Gongao deliberately did not tell the truth, so he was on guard against the other party.
The old man squinted his eyes, held a small gourd in his hand, raised his head and took a sip of the wine, let out a breath, and continued: "It's not like, it's not like, the old man is not old and dim-sighted, the three high-ranking emperors, dozens A strong person in the realm of the emperor must be a power in a certain continent's Holy Land of Preaching, and you have not told the truth to the old man."
"Don't dare to lie to the elders." Bei Gongao still said with a smile, but the smiles of both of them seemed extraordinarily false.
The old man looked at Ye Futian again, and asked, "However, what is your identity? It's strange, strange."
Based on his experience, it is natural to see at a glance that Ye Futian is the core figure in this group. Standing in the very center, the three top figures are also surrounded by him, plus the most beautiful women They are all close to him, so there is no need to say more about their status.
"Junior Ye Liunian, a cultivator on the Wuming Continent, has no status." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Since the old man is also going to Penglai Xiandao, it is fate to meet, so let's go together, just as I am also greedy, You can ask the old gentleman for a drink."
Hearing Ye Futian's calm words, the old man couldn't help but feel a little more interest in his eyes, looked at it, and said in a low voice: "Interesting."
Actually willing to agree to go with him, invite him to be with him, and even ask for a drink? really interesting.
"Be careful with this person." At this time, there was a voice from a distance, and a group of people came quickly from behind. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a cold killing intent, staring at the old man and saying : "Give me back the Eastern Immortal Token."
The old man glanced at the woman behind him, and said, "When did I get your East Immortal Token?"
"You" Everyone stared at the old man, the old man clearly took the East Immortal Token, but he didn't even admit it.
"What about you? The old man is much older than you anyway, won't you call me respectful? Sure enough, when a woman gets older, her temper also grows." The old man said lightly, the middle-aged woman's face was like frost, and a ray of chill bloomed on her body , Looking at Ye Futian and the others, he said: "Everyone, this old fellow snatched the Token of the Eastern Immortal, and approached you for the same purpose. Let's join forces and take him down."
"It's not advisable to meddle in other people's business." Emperor Helian said through a voice transmission, but he was worried that Ye Futian would encounter injustice.
Ye Futian naturally understands that he is not afraid of things, but the old man does not seem to hurt anyone. Since it is a hidden rule of the East Immortal Island, then it is up to the strength to solve it, and there is no need to intervene in it.
"We have to go on our way, so we're leaving." Ye Futian responded lightly, and then went straight on.?? Go ahead and move on.
Text Chapter 1886 Mother and Child Mandarin Duck Mirror
,
Penglai Wonderland is located in the central area of ??the mainland, and it is shrouded in an extremely strong aura, just like being in a fairyland.
According to rumors, there is a natural magic circle in Penglai Fairyland, which gathers the aura of heaven and earth. It was arranged by Donglai Shangxian.
Today's Penglai Wonderland is extremely prosperous, people from thousands of continents gather here, and the number of practitioners is unimaginable.
In the void, Ye Futian and the others were walking in the sky above the Penglai Wonderland, and the surrounding crowd came and went. This scene, like a group of immortals walking in the air, made this fairyland more worthy of its name.
Ye Futian gazed at the surrounding area, looking at the practitioners coming and going, the old man with a fairy spirit, the enchanting and charming lady, the coercive superior, the suave young man, and even, some There are monks and nuns.
"Every time the East Immortal Island is opened, there will be a mixed bag of fish and dragons in Penglai Wonderland. There are all kinds of people, decent practitioners, evil sects, and many other practitioners." Emperor Helian said in a low voice, and told the people behind him Said: "You are here, don't provoke right and wrong at will."
"En." Helianyou and the others nodded. Apart from the eldest princess Helianyou, the people from the Helian royal family came here, as well as other heirs, as well as powerful members of the royal family. It will take a few days for the East Immortal Island to be opened, so they gave an order.
This is not the continent they are on. On that continent, they are the top forces. But here, if there is a conflict, you don't know the background of the other party. Even if something goes wrong, you may not be able to find anyone.
Shenzhou is too big, once the other party leaves, where do you go to find it.
Ye Futian looked down, and saw Qionglou fairy pavilions, ancient courtyard pavilions, a bustling scene. In addition, you can see many people setting up stalls and trading in the pavilions. Don't underestimate these stalls. Those people, Ye Futian casually glanced at them, and they were all of the Human Sovereign cultivation level, and there were very few people who were below the Human Sovereign level.
The reason is very simple. If a person with a weak cultivation base takes out treasures, once they are targeted, they have no ability to protect themselves.
"Is this how they all trade?" Ye Futian asked.
"No, this is one of the ways. There are many famous trading places in Penglai Fairyland. If there are heavy treasures, they will be traded in those places. First, let the people who need them go. Besides, Penglai The most famous trading place in the fairyland is the Penglai Immortal Pond, which only appears around the opening of the Eastern Immortal Island every ten years. Ordinary treasures are not eligible to enter the Penglai Immortal Pond. Those who want to trade in it must first check Treasure, let's see what level of treasure you have on your body to be eligible for trading." Helian Huang explained.
Ye Futian nodded. Having said that, he wanted to take a look. He still had a lot of treasures on him.
"Let's go, let's go." Ye Futian said, the immortals came and went in the sky above Penglai Wonderland, and the ground was more bustling and lively.
A group of people fell to the ground and walked in the ethereal fairyland. There is no restaurant here, but there is a small tavern that can only accommodate a few people. It is just by the roadside.
In addition, walking in the fairyland, it can be said that there are so many beauties here. They have been reborn after practicing to a high level, their temperament has changed, and the appearance of women will be outstanding, especially those who are already beautiful, which can be said to be particularly seductive.
However, at this level, the temptation of beauty is no longer so great.
"Is this selling spiritual grass?" Ye Futian looked towards a nearby pavilion. There was an old man in ragged clothes who set up a booth. There was only one spiritual grass, and the whole body was red, making the surrounding air hot. Perceive the meaning of the way of fire in it.
"Well, Dao Spirit Grass born from Dao pregnancy." Bei Gongao nodded and said: "This Spirit Grass is not high-level, so it shouldn't be very precious, but it is very rare for people who are at the peak of the Holy Dao."
Ye Futian nodded. When he was in the original world, he went to Daohai, the secret place of Shangxiao Shrine, to seek Taoism, and he felt it.
A group of people continued to walk forward and saw a lot of precious things, but Ye Futian didn't have any exciting treasures, after all, his vision is relatively high.
"Go to Penglai Fairy Pond to have a look." Ye Futian said, the group continued on their way, and came to a misty fairy mountain, surrounded by magic circles and strong guards.
"Do you want to go in together?" Ye Futian asked Helian Huang and the others.
"I'll go in and have a look too." He Lianhuang smiled, and then gave instructions to the people behind him, and brought two people, Bei Gongao and Yang Dongqing as well, and then eleven people walked forward. People are those who want to enter the East Immortal Island, and the others are waiting outside.
Immortal Pond Stairs, someone saluted them slightly, smiled and said: "Everyone."
 As for those powerful secret techniques, he is still self-aware.
"Eighth-order magic weapon?" Ye Futian said again, but the other party still shook his head, closed his eyes, and said, "Since you are not sincere, please do what you want."
"The old man counts you as ruthless." Ye Futian turned around and came to the old man, smiled at the convenience, and said: "The old man is still accurate in judging people, and the little friend is an extraordinary person at a glance. A ninth-level method The utensil must be available, let alone for a beautiful woman."
Ye Futian didn't say anything, and threw a storage ring to the other party. The other party's spiritual sense invaded it, and after sensing it, he smiled and said: "No problem."
Ye Futian took the mother-child mandarin duck mirror, and gave one of the mirrors to Xia Qingyuan. This time when they came to Shenzhou, there were only the two of them except Xiao Diao.
Text Chapter 1887 Gift?
,
After getting the mother-child mandarin duck mirror, Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan tried refining it with spiritual thoughts on the spot. Naturally, they had to take a look at such a precious thing on the spot. There was nothing wrong with it, so they put it away.
He Lianhuang and the others looked at the two meaningfully, which confirmed the relationship between the two.
In addition, Ye Futian became even more unfathomable in their eyes.
The ninth-order human emperor's magic weapon is their family's treasure, and Ye Futian actually used it to trade the mother-child mandarin duck mirror.
So can it be considered that in the eyes of Ye Futian, the ninth-order human emperor's magic weapon is not as good as the mother-child mandarin duck mirror? Then, there must be other instruments of the same level on him.
In their eyes, Ye Futian became even more mysterious.
Yang Dongqing glanced at Ye Futian meaningfully, but he didn't expect Ye Futian to be so rich.
Many people around looked at Ye Futian. Many people saw the transaction just now, but many people were curious about Ye Futian's identity. It is naturally not easy for someone who can get the ninth-order human emperor magic weapon.
"Little friend, do you want to come here to have a look?" Ye Futian left the previous bunk and walked forward, only to see someone calling him.
"No need." Ye Futian responded with a smile, and continued to walk forward along the fairy pond.
In many places ahead, wisps of avenues of brilliance shot out, all of which came from the magic weapon, making the palace even more gorgeous, like a dreamland. Ye Futian glanced over, dazzling, dizzying.
"Huh?" At this moment, Ye Futian saw a familiar figure, an old man was sitting there drinking with a wine gourd, which made Ye Futian show a strange look.
The old man I met when I entered the Penglai Continent was one step ahead of him, and had already set up a berth in this Penglai Immortal Pond.
What made Ye Futian even more speechless was the trade item in front of his bunk, which was surprisingly Dong Xian Ling.
"Little friend met again." The old man looked at Ye Futian with a smile.
"Hello old sir." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"Before I heard from my friend that I didn't come here by invitation, so to enter the East Immortal Island, you must need an Eastern Immortal Token. Would you like to get one? We will get to know each other once, and I can give it to you at a low price." The old man smiled. Narrowed into a gap, giving people a very shrewd feeling.
"No need. Although the younger generation has a heart, they can't offer something equivalent to it." Ye Futian refused with a smile.
"Okay." The old man didn't mind, and said with a smile, "Little friend is also a wonderful person, maybe we will meet again in the future."
"The junior is looking forward to it." Ye Futian responded politely, and then walked away from the old man. Not long after Ye Futian walked away, a group of figures came to the old man's bunk. The leader was a handsome young man with extraordinary temperament. The old man's East Immortal order was issued.
Just when the young man was about to leave, the old man smiled and said, "Young Master, you can see that he is a rich man with an extraordinary temperament. He must have an extraordinary family background."
"Practitioners, what's the point of talking about family background." The young man responded with a smile.
"That's right." The old man nodded: "However, I still have an Eastern Immortal Token with me. Does this young master want to buy it together?"
""
The young man who was about to walk away was taken aback for a moment, and stopped immediately. He turned his head to look at the old man, and looked at him seriously. The old man squinted his eyes and smiled, giving off a very treacherous feeling.
This old guy looks harmless to humans and animals, but he didn't expect to be a hunter.
Hunters specialize in hunting, and this old guy obviously has more than two Eastern Immortal Tokens on him. Who can understand the meaning of these?
Even Ye Futian, who had already left here, stopped and turned his head to look at the old man. He suddenly remembered that when he entered the Penglai mainland, the old man asked him if he had the East Immortal Token. His purpose was not pure. This old guy, is a cruel man
"Senior Qianhuan?" The young man stared at the old man for a moment, and then shouted with a smile. Suddenly, many people around were slightly startled, and all looked in this direction.
It turned out to be him.
The old man Qian Huan is also known as the holy hand Qian Huan.
This person is capable of ever-changing things, so he is called the Thousand Illusion, not his name. As for the holy hand, it is also conferred by people in the practice world, because this old guy is a very famous thief, known as the holy hand, and his means of stealing are incredible. It is said to be superb.
But his reputation is not as bad as he imagined, because even though he is a thief, he never hurts others. He is also a thief, and he abides by principles. He is a strange person. The top figures in the fast continent are all taken by himBut therefore, his reputation is not small at all, it can even be said that he is very famous.
"Young Master Jun has good eyesight." The old man said with a smile, and he identified the other party's identity in one sentence. Suddenly, the hearts of many people around were shocked. Many practitioners who came to Penglai Wonderland came from different continents. Did not know each other, let alone familiar with them.
But they all know the top forces of Penglai Xiandao, since they are here, they must be prepared.
In Penglai Xiandao, there is a surname, which is 'Jun'. A very domineering surname, but the strong Jun family has already become a top local force, dominating the Penglai mainland, and is a top clan capable of influencing the Penglai mainland.
This young man's surname is Jun. Looking at the people around him, it is easy to guess his identity. After all, there is only one of the top forces surnamed Jun in Penglai mainland, so it is easy to think of it.
Well, judging by his age and identity, it is very likely that he is the young master of the Jun family, Jun Qiuyan.
Many people are a little bit interested. Looking at this side, the Jun family should also have a lot of influence in this Penglai Immortal Pond. It is one of the forces behind the scenes. Jun Qiuyan and the holy hand Qianhuan appeared here at the same time. It is indeed the land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.
"Mr. Qian Huan has so many East Immortal Tokens, why don't we take them out and make a price together. I have some resources in my hand. Let's see if I can digest some of them on the list of Mr. Qian Huan." After Jun Qiuyan knew the identity of the old man, he understood that the other party's hands were absolutely worthless. Not only is there an Eastern Immortal Token.
What kind of person is the holy hand Qian Huan? If he doesn't have ten Eastern Immortal Tokens in his hand, he will lose his reputation.
The old man smiled when he heard Jun Qiuyan's words, stretched his hand into his bosom, and when he took it out, he actually took out a bunch of East Immortal Tokens, no more, no less, exactly ten.
This made the strong men around all stunned, this old bastard is really ruthless.
"Since Mr. Jun said so, I will not hesitate to make an offer." After the holy hand Qianhuan said, he sent a sound transmission to Jun Qiuyan. After hearing his words, Jun Qiuyan's expression changed slightly. Even if he was mentally prepared, he was still offered by the other party. Surprised by the conditions.
"Old man, digesting so many East Immortal Tokens is not an easy task. If these ten East Immortal Tokens are sold together, the old man's conditions will be even harsher, which makes the younger generation a little puzzled." Jun Qiuyan said.
"It doesn't matter, the transaction is a matter of your love and my wish. If you don't want it, there will be others. Wait a minute, the old man. As far as I know, the other top forces on the Penglai Continent all need the Eastern Immortal Token. I'll ask them later." The old man's eyes were still narrowed into a slit.
His words made Jun Qiuyan's pupils shrink slightly, and he stared at the other party. Did this old guy hear something?
What he said before is naturally not true. He collected the Eastern Immortal Token not to help the old man digest it, but for his own use. If the other party really leaves it to other forces on the Penglai mainland, it will be a trouble.
"Okay, I want it all." Jun Qiuyan nodded decisively in agreement with the other party's opinion, and then, he really paid a very high price.
This scene made many people think, what is the meaning behind it?
Ye Futian looked at it for a while, and then went to find what he needed. He still couldn't find the treasure he wanted, but he saw a flower. It was a flower that was sealed in the darkness. Continuously opening and closing, the petals seem to have turned into a face, and when they open and close, they want to devour people.
"What is this?" Ye Futian asked.
"Hell lotus." The owner of the bunk in front responded: "Death energy is extremely strong and dangerous, it is a high-grade hell lotus, even people in the upper emperor realm can use it to practice.
"Price." Ye Futian asked.
"One piece of eighth-order magic weapon." The other party looked at Ye Futian and said, not at all polite.
Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan, and said: "You have cultivated in the two levels of life and death, which can be used for your cultivation and refined."
"Okay." Xia Qingyuan nodded lightly, without refusing, her heart was warm, the two treasures that Ye Futian traded were for him.
"Can you give me this treasure?" At this moment, a voice came, and Jun Qiuyan looked at the owner of the bunk and asked with a smile.
Ye Futian narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the other party's words, and turned his head to look at the other party, only to see that Jun Qiuyan did not look at him, but still looked at the owner of the bunk with a smile.
"Sir, it's no problem if you open your mouth." The owner of the bunk is also a practitioner from Penglai mainland.
"Okay." Jun Qiuyan directly paid for a magic weapon, and then wanted to get something, Ye Futian said lightly: "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"
Jun Qiuyan took the treasure, then turned around, faced Ye Futian's questioning, smiled and handed the treasure to Ye Futian and said: "I gave it to you, make a friend."
"Friend?" Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, but the other party bought something and gave it to him, maybe the purpose is not that simple.
"En." Jun Qiuyan nodded: "There are still a few days before the opening of the Eastern Immortal Island. I don't know how many evildoers will step into it. I see that my little friend has an extraordinary temperament. You must be ordinary people. Otherwise, enter the Eastern Immortal Island." Empress of Xiandao, come with me?"
After hearing Jun Qiuyan's words, Ye Futian suddenly became enlightened, and realized that the other party took this treasure and gave it to him for bribery.
Let him, after entering the East Immortal Island, follow the other party, that is to say, after they enter the East Immortal Island, follow Jun Qiuyan!Ye Futian said: "Count it as a gift from me, make a friend."
"Friend?" Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, but the other party bought something and gave it to him, maybe the purpose is not that simple.
"En." Jun Qiuyan nodded: "There are still a few days before the opening of the Eastern Immortal Island. I don't know how many evildoers will step into it. I see that my little friend has an extraordinary temperament. You must be ordinary people. Otherwise, enter the Eastern Immortal Island." Empress of Xiandao, come with me?"
After hearing Jun Qiuyan's words, Ye Futian suddenly became enlightened, and realized that the other party took this treasure and gave it to him for bribery.
Let him, after entering the East Immortal Island, follow each other, that is to say, after they enter the East Immortal Island, follow Jun Qiuyan.
Text Chapter 1888 Jun Qiuyan
,
"A member of the Jun family." Emperor Helian spoke to Ye Futian through voice transmission. Before they came to Penglai Fairyland, they had already briefly mentioned the top forces on the Penglai mainland, and the Jun family was one of them.
This Jun Qiuyan is naturally a young master of the Jun family.
Ye Futian looked at the other party with his eyes. This Jun Qiuyan seemed to be about the same age as him, and his cultivation base should not be much different. Naturally, his temperament was also very outstanding. Otherwise, he would not have bought a large number of Dongxian Ling here, and wanted to buy him. Let him follow along.
The purpose of doing this is not difficult to guess. Jun Qiuyan wants to use the Eastern Immortal Token to gather a group of people to enter the Eastern Immortal Island. One Eastern Immortal Token can bring ten people. If you gather multiple Eastern Immortal Tokens, you can naturally bring many people with you. If the strong enter, and buy some followers, they can become a super powerful force entering the East Immortal Island.
It seems that these top forces in the Penglai mainland are already making preparations for entering the Eastern Immortal Island.
"No need, this hell lotus is my favorite first, can you give it to me?" Ye Futian looked at Jun Qiuyan and smiled, and asked politely without getting angry.
"Don't think about it?" Jun Qiuyan said, looking at some strong men around him, he said: "People from all continents have gathered in Penglai these days, and you must be the same. There are some people around me who are also practitioners from various continents. , being together can take care of each other."
"Thank you." Ye Futian replied: "However, I am used to walking with friends around me, so I can only appreciate your kindness."
Jun Qiuyan stared at Ye Futian with deep eyes, and paused on him for a moment, as if the atmosphere was a little serious, but the next moment, Jun Qiuyan smiled and returned the Hell Lotus to the owner of the bunk, saying: "Give it to him. "
The owner of the bunk did not dare to offend him. After returning the things, Ye Futian looked at each other, but saw the owner of the bunk smiled and said: "Sorry, this hell lotus is not for sale for the time being."
A strange light flashed in Ye Futian's eyes, and he glanced at the other party.
As soon as he finished speaking, a ferocious look appeared on Xiao Diao's body, and his eyes showed a strong sharpness. Even he could see why, in this Penglai Fairy Lake, the master was "insulted".
"I don't need it." Xia Qingyuan said to Ye Futian. She naturally understood that the hell lotus was given to her for her practice, but she didn't expect that there would be twists and turns. First, they valued that they were traded before them by Jun Qiuyan. Go, the other party gave it to Jun Qiuyan without hesitation.
Now, when Jun Qiuyan gave up, the other party was also worried about offending Jun Qiuyan, and never dared to make a deal with them. She naturally understood how proud Ye Futian was, but the other party's behavior was undoubtedly trampling on Ye Futian's face.
So she was also very angry, even if the other party was willing to trade, she would not take it.
Ye Futian looked at the other party and smiled, and said: "Your Excellency does not have any principles when making transactions."
After speaking, he turned around and left here without continuing to talk nonsense. This is the Penglai Immortal Pond, a place jointly controlled by several major forces in the Penglai mainland. If the other party does not trade, he cannot do anything.
Everyone looked at each other indifferently, and then left, but Hei Fengdiao's fierce eyes were still staring at each other.
The other party didn't care, he looked at Xiao Diao calmly, he was going to enter the East Immortal Island in a few days, offending Jun Qiuyan here, who knows what will happen after entering the East Immortal Island, he still has this awareness.
Although Jun Qiuyan didn't say it clearly, it's enough for you to comprehend this matter yourself.
Ye Futian walked around the Penglai Immortal Pond again, but didn't meet what he needed, and then left here.
"It seems that there are not many treasures that can enter the pavilion master's eyes." Emperor Helian looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile.
Ye Futian is noncommittal, there are indeed few treasures that can enter his eyes.
"However, after coming out of the Eastern Immortal Island, maybe more good things will appear." Helian Huang said: "Of course, most people are reluctant to take it out, but there will always be some exceptions."
Ye Futian and the others got off the Penglai Immortal Pond to join the people outside, and they were about to leave here. However, at this moment, several women in white clothes appeared. This group of women appeared ethereal and attracted many people's attention.
"Fairies of East Immortal Island." Everyone whispered, and Ye Futian recognized it. A few days ago, the fairies of East Immortal Island went to Dongyuan Pavilion to invite them, and these women were among them.
The other party seemed to be coming straight to Ye Futian, stopped in front of Ye Futian, slightly cupped his hands and said: "I have seen the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion."
"Is there something wrong, fairies?" Ye Futian asked.
"Fairy Bai invited the pavilion master to have a gathering." The woman said, Ye Futian showed a strange look, so the other party came to him deliberately.Well, as for why he was able to find him, he is not surprised. There are breath fluctuations on the Eastern Immortal Token, and the people of Eastern Immortal Island can lock the location of the Eastern Immortal Ling.
When entering the East Immortal Island, the East Immortal Token must be returned to the other party.
"Where?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yuxiantai, but the pavilion owner may need to go there on his own, and we have to go to invite other people." The other party said, Ye Futian looked at Emperor Helian and the others, only to see Emperor Helian nodded and said: "East Immortal Island is in Penglai Wonderland. station."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, the Fairy Bai in the other party's mouth must be the leading woman who went to Dongyuan Pavilion last time.
"Thank you Pavilion Master, I'll take the first step." After that, they walked past Ye Futian and headed in the direction of Penglai Immortal Pond. It seems that there is someone they invited in Penglai Immortal Pond.
"Let's go there." Ye Futian said, Emperor Helian nodded and led the way. Yuxiantai is a very famous place, so they naturally know it.
Their figures soared into the sky, and there were still strong men coming and going in the void in Penglai Wonderland. Looking down from the sky, people were coming and going, and it was extremely prosperous.
Moving forward in one direction, after half an hour, a fairy pavilion appeared in front of it, with the inscription on it, Yuxiantai.
Below the Yuxian Terrace, many people gathered, all looking up to the top, and some people walked up the stairs, all of them were invited.
Ye Futian and the others looked at the top of the Xiantai, and there were many people gathered there. To show respect, Ye Futian and the others also landed first, and then went up the stairs. Someone asked them, and then brought them to the top of the Yuxiantai.
At this time, many strong people have arrived on the Yuxian Terrace, sitting in an arc shape, sitting in different directions. There are many seats, very spacious, and there are not many practitioners in each direction. See Ye Futian come to a position and sit down.
Ye Futian looked up and looked forward, as he expected, the leading woman was the one who had been invited to Dongyuan Pavilion before, as stunning and refined as a fairy.
This woman's name is Bai Mu, a person who cultivated in the Eastern Immortal Island.
Every ten years, the Eastern Immortal Island will send out envoys to the continents to invite practitioners to the island. The people invited today are all those who were invited by Bai Mu. She can know the Eastern Immortal Order she sent Location.
Seeing Ye Futian take his seat, many eyes looked at him. The leaders of all continents are quite old, and there are very few people as young as Ye Futian. Many people think that he is the heir to the top power.
"East Immortal Island, Bai Mu, I haven't asked the pavilion master what to call it yet." Bai Mu looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Ye Liunian." Ye Futian responded.
"Which Pavilion Master is it?" A middle-aged man next to him asked.
"Dongyuan Pavilion." Ye Futian said.
"Dongyuan Pavilion." Some people around showed strange expressions. Although they came from various continents, people from some continents knew each other a little bit. Dongyuan Pavilion was also one of the holy places created by the emperor's order to preach, just like them.
Just, why is the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion so young?
"Eastern Immortal Island is about to open, so I went to the holy places on all continents to invite you to come here. It is Bai Mu's honor to meet you. Pavilion Master Ye is the youngest Pavilion Master among you, and he must be very handsome." Bai Mu Mu said softly.
"Fairy is overrated, I was just a fluke." Ye Liunian responded, and everyone else looked at Emperor Helian and the others beside Ye Futian. They were thinking, is Ye Futian a puppet pushed out?
After all, when the various forces in the mainland cannot reach a certain consensus, they will jointly elect a puppet to take charge of the Holy Land. In fact, all the forces in the mainland are behind the scenes.
"The last owner of Dongyuan Pavilion should be Liu Han, how is he doing now?" A middle-aged man asked, Emperor Helian had met him before, and he was the ruler of the holy land on the neighboring continent.
"Liu Han violated the emperor's will and wanted to use the Holy Land as his own power, and he has been executed." Emperor Helian said.
"So that's how it is." The middle-aged man smiled without saying a word, as if he understood that it was indeed an internal struggle that led to the downfall of the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion, so he supported the puppet.
The people around also showed sudden expressions, thinking they understood.
"So, in the continent where Dongyuan Pavilion is located, is there no other person who is suitable to inherit the position of Pavilion Master?" A voice came from a distance, and everyone looked there, and saw a group of figures coming from the sky, This person didn't go down, but directly went up to Yuxiantai, many people stood up or cupped their hands, shouting: "Master Jun is here too."
The person who came was none other than Jun Qiuyan whom Ye Futian had met not long ago.
Jun Qiuyan was also invited.
When he spoke, he didn't look at Ye Futian and the others, but at Bai Mu. He landed on the ground and landed directly opposite Bai Mu at the banquet. He slightly cupped his hands and said, "Jun Qiuyan has seen Fairy Bai."
"Your Majesty, why be polite." Bai Mu said calmly, "Please take a seat."
"Thank you." Jun Qiuyan sat down, looked around the crowd, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to meet again so soon."
Ye Futian looked at the other party and responded: "It is indeed a bit of a surprise."
"You two know each other?" Bai Mu asked.
"I just saw it in Penglai Immortal Pond not long ago, and I admire Master Ye quite a lot, but Master Ye has a little disdain for Jun." Jun Qiuyan laughed, and suddenly everyone around showed a strange look.Today they looked at Bai Mu, their figures fell to the ground, and they landed directly opposite Bai Mu at the banquet, slightly cupped their hands and said, "Jun Qiuyan has seen Fairy Bai."
"Your Majesty, why be polite." Bai Mu said calmly, "Please take a seat."
"Thank you." Jun Qiuyan sat down, looked around the crowd, and then his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to meet again so soon."
Ye Futian looked at the other party and responded: "It is indeed a bit of a surprise."
"You two know each other?" Bai Mu asked.
"I just saw it in Penglai Immortal Pond not long ago, and I admire Master Ye quite a lot, but Master Ye is a bit down on Jun." Jun Qiuyan laughed, and suddenly everyone around showed a strange look.
Text Chapter 1889 Hidden Worry
A pavilion master from a foreign land, does he not like Jun Qiuyan?
Many people showed doubts. They didn't believe it very much. Jun Qiuyan also had some holy land controllers in the mainland. They were still guessing Ye Futian's identity before, but they didn't expect it to be just a pavilion master. high.
"Boring." A voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes to the speaker, and saw a very beautiful woman, who was Bei Gongshuang next to Ye Futian.
"Are you admiring it?" Bei Gongshuang looked at Jun Qiuyan and asked, no matter how you look at him, he feels very uncomfortable. Although Jun Qiuyan has an extraordinary appearance, he is too pretentious.
It seems that everyone should obey him, and if they don't listen to him, it means they look down on him?
"Shuang'er." Bei Gongao said softly, wanting to stop her. They are outside, and the Jun family is not only powerful in itself, but also the host of the Penglai mainland. It is absolutely unwise to have a conflict with the other party here.
Bei Gongshuang was cold and didn't say anything, but Jun Qiuyan looked at her at this time, and he didn't get angry, and asked calmly, "Isn't it?"
Bei Gongshuang wanted to say something, but Bei Gongao stopped her with his eyes.
The atmosphere was a little stiff for a while, and Bai Mu said at this moment: "You are all for the East Immortal Island, and you are all friends of the East Immortal Island. Let some unpleasant things go."
She wanted to ease the atmosphere, Jun Qiuyan said with a smile: "The fairy is overwhelmed, but there is nothing wrong with it, just curious to ask this fellow Taoist, why do you say you don't appreciate it?"
Ye Futian frowned, Bai Mu had already deliberately mediated, but Jun Qiuyan still refused to let go.
Although his tone was calm and calm, his identity was there after all. This question was actually intended to make them bow their heads and take the initiative to expose the matter.
Now, how should Bei Gongshuang respond?
Everyone can naturally see that Bei Gongao is stopping Bei Gongshuang. At this time, many people are looking at Bei Gongshuang, as if waiting for this arrogant and beautiful woman to bow her head.
Jun Qiuyan, let her bow her head.
"A few days later, I will ask someone to practice on the Eastern Immortal Island. At that time, how about you follow me into the island to practice?" At this time, Ye Futian looked at Jun Qiuyan and said.
After his voice fell, the space suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
Ye Futian, let Jun Qiuyan follow him into the island to practice?
What is Jun Qiuyan's identity, Ye Futian, a pavilion master of Dongyuan Pavilion, and possibly a puppet pavilion master, let Jun Qiuyan follow him?
At this moment, many people's eyes are a little weird, as if they don't understand. Naturally, no one is a fool when they have reached this level of practice. To practice in Shenzhou, survival wisdom is a must.
Ye Futian's words will undoubtedly offend Jun Qiuyan.
Is this a public slap in the face of Jun Qiuyan?
Even Jun Qiuyan was stunned for a moment, as if he was surprised that what he was waiting for was such a sentence. He looked at Ye Futian and felt a little weird. He hadn't thought that someone would say such a sentence to him.
"Okay, at that time, I can go to the East Immortal Island with Master Ye." Jun Qiuyan did not get angry. On the contrary, with a faint smile on his face, he said to Ye Futian, as if it was a chat between friends .
"It seems that my appreciation has been responded to. From this point of view, I was indeed rude before. Your Excellency is open-minded, and Ye is ashamed of himself." Ye Futian said with a smile, also calm, as if he had no temper.
After hearing what he said, how can everyone still not understand what is going on.
Probably because Jun Qiuyan invited Ye Futian to follow him to the East Immortal Island before, but was rejected, so Jun Qiuyan was a little dissatisfied.
So, there is this scene that happened here.
Of course, everyone will not think that there is anything wrong with what Jun Qiuyan did. With his status, he is naturally qualified to invite the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion on the Penglai Continent. On the other hand, Ye Futian, he is worthy of the young master of the Jun family to follow. He entered Dongyuan Pavilion?
The identities of the two are unequal in themselves.
There was no verbal conflict, a secret rivalry seemed to be resolved invisibly, and ended in the hypocrisy and obedience of the two, but everyone understood that at the moment when Jun Qiuyan took Ye Futian's words, Ye Futian had already offended Jun Qiuyan.
This matter, I am afraid there will be a follow-up.
Bei Gongao looked at Ye Futian first, and seemed a little hesitant to speak, but Bei Gongshuang seemed indifferent. Although this woman had cultivated to the realm of the emperor, Ye Futian felt as if she had never experienced the severe beating in the world of practice.
"Pavilion Master, Jun Qiuyan refused to let go before, it can be seen that this person is extremely arrogant,?If you want us to bow our heads, what the Pavilion Master said is undoubtedly a public retaliation. Although he didn't turn his back on the spot, I'm afraid he made a note of it. "Helian Huang said: "After entering the East Immortal Island, you must be careful about this person. "
Emperor Helian was obviously worried, and deliberately reminded Ye Futian.
"En." Ye Futian responded through voice transmission. He didn't want to care about it before, and he had been patient, and there was no need to conflict with the other party, but he didn't expect Bei Gongshuang to come out to speak.
Since Bei Gongshuang stood up, he could only stand in front, and Bei Gongshuang couldn't afford it.
Bei Gongao seems to be a little worried. Although the patriarch of a family has too many powerful forces in China, they often need to endure.
On the contrary, homeless and unemployed practitioners like Ye Futian are free and unrestrained.
On the main seat, Bai Mu gave Ye Futian a meaningful look, but was a little surprised that Ye Futian would directly attack Jun Qiuyan in such a way. This would be extremely detrimental to Ye Futian's trip to the East Immortal Island.
But she is not someone from both parties, and they will not participate in this kind of thing in East Immortal Island.
"This trip to the Eastern Immortal Island will have some great opportunities. You are all powerful practitioners from all continents. After entering the Eastern Immortal Island, I hope you can gain something. You can also come to me for cultivation on the island." Bai Mu said, changing the topic so that they would not continue to linger in the previous dispute.
"Jun has always longed for the Eastern Immortal Island, and he has been fascinated by it for many years. He wanted to enter it ten years ago, but his father did not allow it because of the restrictions on his cultivation level. This time, he must take a good look at the island, maybe I will really be able to practice with the fairy in the future." Jun Qiuyan looked at Bai Mu and smiled gently, as if he had forgotten what happened just now and put it behind his mind.
"Young Master Jun said so, Bai Mu will wait and see." Bai Mu responded.
This time, Bai Mu invited everyone to come here, but it was nothing serious. It was just a simple banquet. We were familiar with each other. Maybe we will have contact in the future, but because of the matter between Jun Qiuyan and Ye Futian, the atmosphere at the banquet Always slightly subtle.
Even if it is not mentioned later, it is still affected.
Ye Futian and the others were naturally isolated. A group of practitioners from Dongyuan Pavilion had conflicts with the Jun family, the top power in the mainland of Penglai. What would other people think? Undoubtedly, in their view, Ye Futian's actions were impulsive and ignorant, and this impulsiveness is likely to pay a high price.
The practice world has always been ruthless.
After staying for a while, Ye Futian took the initiative to say goodbye and leave. It was a bit boring to stay, so why not wander around in Penglai Wonderland.
Bai Mu didn't ask Ye Futian to leave, and after leaving Yuxiantai, Ye Futian asked Bei Gongshuang, "Why did you think to speak?"
"I opened my mouth when I couldn't get used to it. Is there a reason for that?" Bei Gongshuang looked at Ye Futian.
"It makes sense." Ye Futian was speechless.
"Before I practiced with you in Dongyuan Pavilion, did you also think about the reason, why did you consider things so complicated, and practice, don't you just do whatever you want?" Bei Gongshuang looked at Ye Futian and continued: "At that time, I wanted to see you practice, so I went with you."
Ye Futian took a deep look at Bei Gongshuang. So, did he think too much?
Bei Gongshuang has always had a pure heart and has not been corroded by the outside world. He glanced at Bei Gong Ao in some surprise. He can naturally see that the head of the Bei Gong family is an old fox, but he protects his daughter so tightly?
Bei Gongao behind him is smiling wryly at this moment. He is indeed contaminated with worldly dust, and his mood is not enough. Some things in the world, so Bei Gongshuang's practice speed is very fast, and his talent is outstanding.
Until Ye Futian appeared, he deduced that Ye Futian must be an extremely extraordinary person, so he sent Bei Gongshuang to Dongyuan Pavilion to practice. In fact, he did so out of selfishness.
But now, Jun Qiuyan may remember Bei Gongshuang, which made Bei Gong Ao a little worried. The head of the Bei Gong family, who is not expressive or angry, has a faint worry on his face.
"Pavilion Master, I want to send Shuang'er back, so I won't enter East Immortal Island." Bei Gongao said: "Of course, I will enter East Immortal Island with Pavilion Master."
Ye Futian understood the other party's worry when he heard Bei Gongao's words, and was a little surprised in his heart. Before, he actually looked down on Bei Gongao, an old fox who sees the wind, but for some reason, although he is still the same, Ye Futian But Futian appreciates it a little. In the practice world, everyone has their own way of living, no matter how strong or weak they are. </div>Same! </div>
Text Chapter 1890 Unforgiven
,
"No" Ye Futian refused before Bei Gongshuang said, "I won't answer."
"Shuang'er." Bei Gongao looked at her with stern eyes.
Bei Gongshuang's eyes were extremely stubborn, and she still shook her head, not listening to her father's opinion at all.
"Senior, why don't you come back together?" Ye Futian asked.
"The opening of the Eastern Immortal Island is a chance, and, will the pavilion master go back?" Bei Gongao asked Ye Futian.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head, looked at Bei Gongao and said, "However, Miss Shuang has already proved the Tao, and the senior should let her make the decision."
Bei Gongao was taken aback for a moment, he looked at Ye Futian, he was indeed restricting his daughter a bit too much except for her practice, what Ye Futian said was not unreasonable.
But this time, he still wanted Bei Gongshuang to leave, he saw a potential crisis.
As the patriarch of the Beigong family, Beigongao asked himself that he was still very accurate in judging people. Jun Qiuyan was not a kind person, and he was extremely proud. Before, Ye Futian and Beigongshuang must bow their heads just because Ye Futian refused, let alone being Contradicting, Ye Futian even asked Jun Qiuyan to follow him in practice. With Jun Qiuyan's proud personality, what would he think?
However, at that time, Jun Qiuyan just laughed it off and nothing happened. He would not think that the matter was over here. The more so, the more likely he would attack them later.
Although they are top figures in the continent where they are located, the young master of the top aristocratic family in the Penglai mainland may not necessarily be popular.
"Entering the Eastern Immortal Island, follow me as much as possible." Ye Futian said to Bei Gongshuang.
Bei Gongao was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ye Futian in surprise. Bei Gongshuang also looked at him, nodded slightly, and said, "En."
When Ye Futian said this, Bei Gongao didn't say anything else. From this sentence, he faintly felt the strong self-confidence in Ye Futian.
"Let's go." Ye Futian and the others walked away and found a place to stay.
There are more and more people in Penglai Wonderland, and it is extremely prosperous. I don't know how many strong people have come here to enter the East Immortal Island. Whether it is in the sky or in the streets below, it is full of people and it is a grand occasion.
In a blink of an eye, there is only one day left before the opening of the Song of the Cave Immortals. The practitioners from all continents are ready. There are more and more trading places in Penglai Wonderland, and there are many strong people at every moment. Complete the treasure deal.
At this time, in an open-air wine shop on the top of an attic, Ye Futian, Helian Huang and others drank quietly here. Looking at the people passing by below and still walking in the sky above their heads, Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart.
Over the years of practice, although I have seen many top figures, even Princess Donghuang and the gods around me, I have never seen so many powerful practitioners, even in the battle of several great god-level forces. , the number of people is far inferior to that of the Human Sovereign Practitioners in Penglai Wonderland this time.
After all, this is the gathering of practitioners from more than a thousand continents at the same time, and one can imagine how many practitioners there are.
Looking at this grand scene, even Emperor Helian expressed emotion, saying: "I have practiced so far, and there will always be an illusion from time to time. Sometimes I think that I have almost reached the peak of my practice, after all, I am already a high-ranking emperor, but when I come out and see this It¡¯s such a grand occasion, and you feel like you still have a long way to go.¡±
"Cultivation is endless. Even the great emperor dare not say that he has reached the peak of cultivation." Bei Gongao said in a low voice. He has positioned himself very accurately. In his own continent, they can be more reckless, indeed. He is a person standing on the top floor, but when he comes out, he is more low-key and restrained.
There are too many strong people in the practice world, not to mention other people, but how did Liu Han, the previous master of Dongyuan Pavilion, die?
Ye Futian, who is in the three realms of the Divine Wheel, can make Liu Han die. Although he did not kill Liu Han directly, it was indeed driven by Ye Futian, which led to Liu Han's fall.
If Ye Futian's strength is really only at the level of an ordinary lower emperor, who would care about him? Liu Han couldn't be shaken at all.
And until now, Ye Futian's identity is still unknown, giving people a sense of mystery.
"Who is the strongest in Donghua Territory?" Ye Futian asked suddenly. His words jumped a little, but it made Helian Huang and Bei Gongao stunned. They returned this Penglai Immortal Island. Why did Ye Futian jump to the east? Huayu?
"The Donghua Territory is too big." He Lianhuang looked into the distance and sighed. The eighteen domains of China, the continental plates of each domain are in units of 10,000. How many strong are there? How many top figures are there.
"Yeah, look at the Donghua region, let alone us, even the aristocratic families of Penglai Xiandao are not at the top level.There are too many strong people. How do we know who is strong among those amazing characters? Maybe it is the domain master. " Bei Gongao said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, but he also vaguely understood that although Emperor Helian and Bei Gongao were high-ranking emperors, their level of contact was still limited, and they didn't know much about those top figures.
The domain masters of the Eighteenth Regions of Shenzhou don't know how strong their cultivation is. Perhaps, they are not weaker than the Spear King Duyou who appeared in the original world.
The state of China is so big, presumably the world ruled by the dark gods, and the demon world and other forces are also the same.
It seems that it is still necessary to quickly improve the cultivation level, the third level of the god wheel, and it is still possible to walk around in these ordinary continents, but it will not work in the core area of ??Shenzhou, and it is still not enough.
When they were chatting, not far from the attic, Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang were wandering around, wanting to see what they needed.
There is a very large trading pavilion here, and there are pavilions and lofts. Many people conduct direct transactions here, and their cultivation bases are very strong. The light of thunder filled with terror, seemed to be suppressed, and could erupt at any moment.
"This thing can be refined into the soul and improve the control of the Thunder Taoism. Do you want to consider it?" The owner of the Lingzhu in the attic looked at Bei Gongshuang and said with a smile.
"What price?" Bei Gongshuang asked.
"This Thunder Orb is equivalent to a fifth-order treasure. I need a magic weapon of the same level with the space attribute." The other party said, generally speaking, this level of trading is to exchange treasures for treasures, and each takes what he needs.
"Can I feel it?" Bei Gongshuang said.
"Okay." The other party nodded, and Bei Gongshuang stretched out her palm to hold it, and suddenly a terrifying thunder force moved up her arm, and her arm retracted instantly, trembling slightly.
"Should be no problem." Beside him, He Lianyou, who was in the middle emperor realm, felt the intensity and said to her. Bei Gongshuang nodded, and then took out a storage ring and put a treasure in it. Give it to the other party.
After the man took it down, the divine sense invaded it and sensed it, while Bei Gongshuang's gaze was still on the Thunder Lingzhu.
"Your Excellency, what are you doing with an empty storage ring for me?" At this moment, only hearing the other party speak, Bei Gongshuang was taken aback. nothing.
At this moment, her face changed slightly, she was a little cold, staring at the other party, the moment the other party put the storage ring into the sleeve just now, she must have dropped the bag by special means, and had already taken the item away.
He Lianyou looked at her, Bei Gongshuang said: "I gave it."
He Lianyou's face also turned cold, and he waved his sleeves, took the Lei Lingzhu away, and said coldly: "I'm just joking as you."
"Presumptuous." Seeing Helianyou's actions, the other party immediately let out a thunderclap, a violent breath swept out, his robes bulged, and the great storm blew on the two of them, Helianyou remained the same. Bei Gongshuang was completely shaken back.
"What's the matter." At this time, a strong man happened to descend in the void, with a terrifying aura, oppressed by Daowei, and directly enveloped the space, especially the majestic middle-aged leader, who had a terrifying aura, and was actually a high-ranking emperor. .
He Lianyou looked up and saw this scene, her face changed, she knew that she might be in the game.
The other party is waiting for them in the layout.
Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence.
Without any hesitation, Helianyou's divine sense was released. This place is not far from where Ye Futian and the others are located, and it can be directly covered by divine sense. After all, they offended someone a few days ago, and they are not so careless. They can see each other .
But at this moment, a magic weapon appeared in the void, which directly blocked the vast space and cut off the divine thoughts.
"Someone forcibly plundered the magic weapon, broke the trading rules, and temporarily sealed off the space. Please forgive me." The majestic middle-aged man in the void said directly, his voice was indifferent, and he shot Helianyou with his eyes. A touch of killing intent.
This woman has an extraordinary temperament, and she was born beautiful, but she still has to die.
"Not good." Seeing the other party's eyes, He Lianyou could sense the killing intent in the other party's pupils. She pulled Bei Gongshuang's body and retreated directly, wanting to leave this space, but there were many strong people around her. When they descended, the aura was terrifying, and they were not allowed to escape here at all.
In the void, a terrifying killing intent burst out from the majestic middle-aged pupils, and he said in a cold voice: "Forcibly plundering in Penglai Wonderland, killing without mercy."
After his words fell, the killing intent enveloped the void, and suddenly the powerful men in the surrounding void erupted with the aura of killing, and in an instant, Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang were in a desperate situation.
Text Chapter 1891 Strong execution
A series of attacks erupted at the same time, and without any hesitation, the killer was launched directly.
Moreover, among these people, there are quite a few powerhouses in the middle emperor realm, and the destructive power burst out in an instant is enough to destroy everything in that space, killing Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang on the spot.
Both He Lianyou and Bei Gongshuang's expressions changed in shock, their bodies were released to the extreme, and they protected their bodies with powerful Taoism. At this moment, they didn't think about fighting back at all, and they couldn't fight back.
The cultivators walking in the sky above the sky stopped and looked down, and the people in the surrounding area also looked up. Under their eyes, the attack of destruction descended. Those two beautiful empresses might be He would be killed on the spot, and I don't know who was so ruthless, without the slightest feeling of pity.
Moreover, all of this happened too fast, so fast that many people hadn't reacted and didn't know what happened.
Seeing that the destructive attack was about to fall, suddenly there was a terrifying sword intent coming, several beams of light directly broke through the restricted space, and there was a light popping sound, which directly penetrated the heads of the attackers, leaving In the next line of blood, the three swords came one after another, drew an incomparably beautiful arc, and then floated in front of Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang.
"àÍàÍ" The three swords revolved around the bodies of the two of them, turning into a terrifying sword screen. Those attacks that killed them were directly shattered into nothingness, unable to break through the sword screen, and all Taoist attacks were destroyed. Cut off, the two of them were still standing there intact.
This scene caused many strong men around to show shock, such a terrifying sword intent.
I saw that in the void, many of the strong men who besieged Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang fell directly to the ground, blood was flying in the void, and they had already been killed by the sword intent.
"this¡¡"
This instant reversal made many people unable to react, it was too fast, everything only happened in an instant.
Not to mention them, even Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang couldn't react. Seeing the three swords surrounding them and guarding them, Helianyou just felt like they had walked through the gate of hell, and let out a long breath , besides rejoicing, I also felt a chill in my heart.
Unexpectedly, the killer directly, the other party has been aiming at killing them since the beginning of the transaction.
How could this be the case with ordinary transactions, she can naturally guess who did it, in Penglai Wonderland, they only offended one person.
The majestic middle-aged man headed by Void saw those fallen corpses with extremely cold eyes. Turning his gaze, he saw a group of people walking towards Void. In an instant, he walked directly into the crowd and stood beside Helianyou and Beigong. Frost before.
Offended people, how could Ye Futian let Bei Gongshuang leave Bei Gongshuang alone? Although they walked away a little, they were all within the area covered by spiritual thoughts, and they could see each other, and a thought could reach them in an instant. At that moment, in order to prevent accidents, Ye Futian's sword intent had already pierced through the air, and just blocked the opponent's destructive attack at the critical moment.
Ye Futian walked up to Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang, looked at them and asked, "Are you all right?"
"It's okay." Helianyou shook her head, but she could see a ray of coldness in her eyes.
Bei Gongshuang also shook her head, her expression was calmer than Helianyou's, but she looked up at the killers and said softly: "The magic weapon is given to them."
"I know." Ye Futian nodded. He turned around and looked at the majestic middle-aged leader. He only heard that the other party had a strong aura and a terrifying coercion. He said, "You want to protect them?"
Ye Futian glanced at him indifferently, without speaking.
He waved his palm, and in an instant, three sword intents pierced through the air, and rushed towards a direction at a terrifying speed. In that direction, the body of the practitioner who had previously traded with Bei Gongshuang retreated violently.
However, the speed of the sword intent was too fast, and it came in an instant, and the space power on the man directly turned into a space door, sealing the body in an independent space.
"Chick!"
The sword intent directly stabbed in, and the destructive sword energy storm tore apart the space gate, and the space dao around the cultivator was instantly destroyed. Two swords pierced into his arms respectively, pierced through the other end, and the other sword was suspended in front of his head.
Blood flowed down from his arms, and he screamed in pain, feeling that his hands had been abolished, and looked at Ye Futian with angry eyes, but the terrifying killing intent from the sword floating in front of his eyes made him feel To the fear of death.
"You only have three breaths, take out the magic weapon she gave you, and I will spare you, otherwise, kill." Ye Futian said, and when his words fell, the sword uttered a terrible killing intent."Back off." The majestic middle-aged man shouted, and saw a sword directly piercing through the body of a Human Sovereign, who was carried by the sword and flew backwards, and then his body was directly smashed into nothingness by the sword's intent, and disappeared into thin air. .
The sword didn't stop, and continued to move forward.
The sound of puffing continued, and in the ruined sword field, a respectable emperor was killed. No matter how they resisted, they would have the same ending, and they would die directly.
The majestic human emperor released a terrifying aura, but in front of him, thunder power billowed, and that space turned into a world of thunder and thunder, and Bei Gongao's pupils shot out terrifying thunder power, sweeping towards the opponent, causing the opponent to take care of Ye Xia flawlessly. Dog days.
Sweeping the sword for a round, I saw that there were only a few people standing in the void, and the others had disappeared. This scene shocked the hearts of the strong people passing by the sky and around them, such a strong practitioner! </div>
Text Chapter 1892 Teasing
,
Ye Futian actually killed the law enforcement officers of Penglai Wonderland directly.
Moreover, almost obliterated, the figures in the void are all coming towards the sky, and there are more and more practitioners here, looking at the situation here.
Is this an outburst of anger?
However, the people around thought that if they encountered such a thing, they would be extremely angry, but they would not be impulsive and violent like Ye Futian, and most of them could only swallow this breath by themselves.
There is no way, the strength is not as good as others, and behind the law enforcers are several top forces in the Penglai continent. How can outsiders from other continents be able to compete with them?
If it is said that these law enforcers intend to kill He Lianyou and Bei Gongshuang on purpose, then there must be someone behind it. It must be Ye Futian and the others who offended them. is the safest course of action.
Acting impulsively like Ye Futian, there is a great possibility that he will not be able to leave the Penglai mainland.
"You are presumptuous." The majestic middle-aged man stared at Bei Gongao in front of him and said, his voice was extremely cold, with strong murderous intentions, and how presumptuous he was to kill the law enforcement officers in front of him.
"Today I'm going to be presumptuous." Bei Gongao seemed to be transformed into a terrifying thunder god, his pupils turned purple, and the thunder and lightning shot out directly circled and rushed towards the opponent's body. Instantly turned into a doomsday scene.
Seeing that his daughter was almost killed, Bei Gongao was obviously also angry.
What made him even more frightened was that the other party didn't hesitate at all, and when he arrived, he would kill him. The excuses he made couldn't stand any scrutiny. They were just making excuses for the sake of making excuses, and they were killing openly.
As long as Ye Futian moves one step slower, Bei Gongshuang may be killed.
"Do you know that what you killed was the Law Enforcer of Penglai Wonderland?" The majestic middle-aged man had a terrifying aura, like a monstrous and terrifying giant beast, oppressing the vast void, making everyone around him feel extremely depressed.
Ye Futian swept towards the other party, and said: "Penglai Wonderland law enforcement colludes with others, and kills people who come to Penglai Wonderland to enter the East Immortal Island for trials. Such law enforcement officers can be killed by everyone in the world. Today, it is Penglai Wonderland and East Immortal Island. Xiandao kills you, Senior Beigong, let's do it."
"Okay." Bei Gongao nodded, and terrible thunder chains appeared on the sky, extremely thick, and swept towards the opponent. However, an extremely ferocious monster appeared above the opponent's body, with a head full of terrifying red hair. The color of the flame dragon, the dragon scales on the body are as red as blood, like a dragon walking out of the magma, the temperature of the sky has become extremely terrifying.
"Boom!"
The thunder of ten thousand calamities locked the sky, turned into a series of thunder rings, and went towards the opponent's body. The flame dragon roared, and a dragon shadow rushed out, but the space was blocked by the avenue of thunder, Lei Wei wanted to Lock this piece of sky directly.
At the same time, Emperor Helian also made a move. It was not only Bei Gongshuang who was in distress just now, but also his daughter, Helianyou, the eldest princess of the Helian family.
His body floated directly in front of the opponent, his eyes looked at the dragon, and he saw that the flame dragon seemed to be sleepy, and his mind was in a trance for a while, as if he was about to enter a dream.
The two powerful men teamed up, and the majestic middle-aged man suddenly felt a strong pressure. His pupils turned red, so that he would not be disturbed by the Dao of the Great Dream, but he saw a terrifying big handprint directly towards him. He came bombarded.
That is Bei Gongao's big thunder handprint, the palm is covered by the thunder avenue, which contains a terrifying destructive aura, feeling the destructive power in it, the majestic middle-aged arm stretches out, and a magic dragon arm is transformed into the void, which is also domineering Sharply, he blasted at the opponent.
The two collided close to each other, and at that moment, the power of destruction turned into a terrifying avenue storm and swept out, causing many people in the distance to be blown away. The imperial capital was under terrifying pressure.
At this time, the other party saw a pair of eyes again, and those eyes wanted to force him into the dream, the spiritual space, and there was a terrible attack directly, which made the majestic middle-aged man extremely uncomfortable.
He roared loudly, his body soared into the sky, and the flame dragon rolled towards his body, burning the sky with flames, and this space turned into a world of purgatory fire, surrounded by demon dragons of destruction, which was extremely frightening.
But even so, Bei Gongao still directly forcibly killed him, walking towards him step by step, bringing the storm of destruction thunder.
The two powerhouses attacked again at the same time, and the majestic middle-aged man was trapped. At this time, three swords hovered above the sky, giving birth to an extremely terrifying killing breath of swordsmanship. Rivers of swords appeared in the sky. Influx into the sword intent.
"Those three swords are so powerful." Many people saidAll intentions were attracted by the collision between the two sides, so much so that they ignored the three sword intents above the sky, but at this time the aura of the three sword intents gathered became more and more terrifying. At the moment when the two sides collided again, the sword intents simultaneously It exploded, descending from the sky, turning into a river of swords, piercing through the void.
"Bang!" The violent storm of the collision swept across the vast space, and Penglai Wonderland seemed to tremble. At this moment, many people in Penglai Wonderland looked up at the sky in the distance, where three terrifying swords fell from the sky, faintly You can see three sword rivers, each of which contains unparalleled sword power.
In the distance, Jun Qiuyan, who was chatting, laughing and drinking with his friends in a restaurant, also saw those sword rivers, which were magnificent and gorgeous, and they could still feel the splendor of the sword even though they were far apart.
However, Jun Qiuyan frowned, then got up, and flickered towards a direction.
Could it be that this can also fail?
To him, killing a few little people from the mainland is not a big deal, just find an excuse to solve it.
A group of strong men around Jun Qiuyan followed him, all at extremely fast speeds, directly across the space.
In the battlefield, countless gazes were fixed there, and the terrifying avenue storm was gradually dissipating. Everyone was staring at the majestic middle-aged law enforcer of the Seventh Realm of the Divine Wheel. , his body gradually became illusory, and his eyes showed fear, unwillingness, anger and despair.
He didn't expect to die here, in order to carry out a simple plan, he lost his life.
"Chi" The sword intent bloomed, and the man's body turned into nothingness and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, falling away.
Following his death, the surrounding space became quiet, and the hearts of all the strong men were shaken. If he was really killed, the leader of the law enforcer would also be beheaded. He was a high-ranking strong man.
In the distance, several powerful auras came, and there were many people who came to watch the excitement. People from Penglai Wonderland sensed the battle here, and rushed towards this direction one after another, gathering more and more.
Jun Qiuyan also arrived, with his friends, and many followers. Seeing those disappearing figures, his face was a little gloomy, and his friends were the same, with cold eyes, looking at Ye Futian and the others.
"What did you do?" A young man beside Jun Qiuyan, Huang Sao, said to Ye Futian and the others, his tone extremely cold.
"Yes." Ye Futian looked at the other party and responded.
"Take it." Jun Qiuyan looked at Ye Futian's cold and arrogant attitude, the same as before on Yuxiantai, and suddenly felt a strong murderous desire in his heart.
Both Bei Gongao and Helian Huang released a powerful aura. Looking at the strong men gathered around them, they stepped out at the same time, their aura was extremely cold.
Although they had guessed before that Jun Qiuyan ordered people to do it behind the scenes, they didn't expect Jun Qiuyan to order people to be arrested without any concealment. Perhaps, he was so arrogant that he didn't care at all.
Arrogant, defiant.
"Aren't you going to ask what happened?" Bei Gong Ao looked at Jun Qiuyan and said.
"Punish the law enforcement officers and take them back for investigation. If there is any disobedience, they will be killed without mercy." Bei Gongao answered with a cold voice full of murderous intent. If they resist, they will be killed without mercy.
There is no need to hide anything to ask what happened. No one knows what happened better than him. All he wants is the result. It's just that the other party's development deviates from his idea, but the ending will not change.
"Om!" Just as his voice fell, three sword intents streaked across the void, reaching perfection in an instant.
"Be careful." Someone took a shot to resist, and the big palm print was directly intercepted in front of the sword intent. There was a loud bang, and the resisted attack was directly penetrated and shattered by the sword intent. The suffocating pressure made Jun Qiuyan's expression change in shock, and his body rushed Flickering backwards, his figure was extremely fast, and at the same time several figures stood in front of him, naturally it was impossible for Jun Qiuyan to have an accident.
However, the sword intent did not continue to move forward, but turned around and returned to the top of Ye Futian's head after drawing a beautiful arc.
Jun Qiuyan's face became extremely gloomy when he saw this scene, and he walked past the two people standing in front of him, staring at Ye Futian firmly.
The other party is playing him.
However, that sword intent made him feel the threat of death.
"Let me follow you into the East Immortal Island, and you are worthy?" Ye Futian said sarcastically, and everyone showed a strange look when they heard his words. It seemed that the two knew each other.
Well, according to what Ye Futian said, the reason for everything that happened before is very likely to be here.
Jun Qiuyan wants Ye Futian to follow him and enter the East Immortal Island.
Text Chapter 1893 Live a few more days
,
At this time, people began to notice Ye Futian's strength. He, who was in the three realms of Shenlun, killed the emperor consecutively, and even cooperated with the killing of a higher emperor. The existence of the Seven Realms, even so, can still see how strong his sword is.
Moreover, the sword just now frightened the opponent, and Jun Qiuyan was even scared to retreat quickly. It can be seen that Ye Futian's strength far exceeds his own realm, and it can even be said that it is much stronger than his own realm.
Otherwise, it is impossible to do all this.
"This person is so strong." Many people thought in their hearts that Ye Futian was too strong. Although many people have guessed the reason now, Jun Qiuyan's status is there. He is the young master of the top power in Penglai mainland.
Jun Qiuyan can use some means to deal with Ye Futian, but Ye Futian's fierce resistance is easy to be backlashed.
The sword just now can be said to have made Jun Qiuyan lose face.
Sure enough, at this moment, Jun Qiuyan's face was extremely gloomy, and there was a strong killing intent in those deep eyes. He only had one thought now, to kill Ye Futian.
Even, at this moment, he is not as calm as before.
On Yuxiantai, he still behaved gentle and refined. No matter what Ye Futian and the others said, he always had a smile on his face, but he just kept it in his heart. It can be seen that his city mansion is full of emotions.
But at this moment, in his pair of cold eyes, there is only killing thoughts towards Ye Futian.
Let Ye Futian follow him, he is not worthy?
Since he is said to be unworthy, that's fine, kill him.
No matter how strong the talent is, kill him, let him see, what is unworthy?
"Punish the law enforcement officers, start killing in the Penglai fairyland, rebellious and rude, arrogant, no matter which continent you come from, you will never want to leave in the future." Just listen to Jun Qiuyan said coldly, every voice contains killing intent.
"Take them all, and you can kill them on the spot." Jun Qiuyan said coldly, and issued a kill order.
At this moment, he didn't hide himself at all, and he didn't even bother to find any excuses. Ye Futian's words almost hinted at the whole incident. In this case, he didn't want to justify anything, and killed him directly.
After his words fell, he saw figures walking forward, and those people from all continents also flickered, surrounding Ye Futian and others.
For a while, the space became more oppressive. Emperor Helian, Bei Gongao and the others looked extremely ugly. Sure enough, something happened. Before, Bei Gongao wanted to let his daughter leave.
At that time, he faintly had a bad premonition.
Yang Dongqing next to him has never made a move. At this time, he seemed to be an outsider, standing quietly on one side, not participating in this turmoil. Ye Futian wanted to die, and he would not die with Ye Futian. He is not that stupid. People who offend the top forces here in Penglai mainland.
After all, you have to pay the price for what you did.
Seeing this scene, the people around felt that Ye Futian and the others were going to be miserable. They were so angry that they were so strong, but they were not strong enough, and there was only one way to die.
The three swords floated above Ye Futian's head, and his gaze was fixed on the figure of Jun Qiuyan directly in front of him. He was sure that he could kill Jun Qiuyan before the battle started, but in that case, the East Immortal Island would not be able to enter, and It is to leave directly, and it may lead to the disaster of Dongyuan Pavilion.
For example, he could just walk away, but Emperor Helian and the Beigong family might be implicated.
Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, Ye Futian will not take that step and directly kill Jun Qiuyan in public.
"I promise, you will die before they do anything." Ye Futian looked at Jun Qiuyan and said, his tone made Jun Qiuyan feel a very strong confidence, as if Ye Futian could do what he said.
The haughty words made Jun Qiuyan's face even more gloomy. The previous sword had already made him lose face. Now, Ye Futian humiliated him in public again. He is also a powerful figure with outstanding talent.
But now, he has been humiliated.
With so many strong people around, Ye Futian said that as long as his people do something, the first person to die will be his Jun Qiuyan.
Ye Futian never put him in his eyes at all, as if he could be easily crushed to death, and even disdain to fight with him.
"Big words." Around Jun Qiuyan, the two powerful men in the upper emperor realm stared at Ye Futian and scolded coldly, did they regard them as air?
Before they make a move, Zhu Jun Qiuyan?
"Try it." Jun Qiuyan also said sarcastically, he didn't want to?.
"Do it, kill." Jun Qiuyan ordered coldly.
In an instant, a terrifying avenue storm erupted, submerging this space, and at the same time, the three sword intents suspended above Ye Futian's head released a sky-shattering sword light.
"Everyone, be merciful." At this moment, a voice was heard, the voice was ethereal, resounded in the storm of the avenue, and was clearly transmitted to everyone's eardrums, making many people startled. At this time Someone else came to dissuade?
Turning their gazes one after another, they saw a group of white-clothed figures walking in the void. The white clothes of this group fluttered, and they were peerless. Everyone was very beautiful, like fairies and goddesses, and they were the powerhouses of the Eastern Immortal Island.
The leading woman is Bai Mu of Dongxian Island.
The tyrannical avenue storm on the battlefield stagnated for a moment, and Ye Futian and the others also looked at Bai Mu.
"What advice does the fairy have?" Jun Qiuyan looked up at Bai Mu and asked.
"Can Mr. Jun and Mr. Ye give Dongxian Island a face? Let's stop with today's matter. Don't ask who is right or wrong, and don't ask what happened before?" Bai Mu looked at Jun Qiuyan and Ye Futian. They said: "They are all invited by my East Immortal Island, and I was the one who invited you, so Bai Mu doesn't want to see you like this. The day of East Immortal Island's opening has come. If you are here If there is any loss, it is my fault."
Jun Qiuyan looked at Bai Mu, he didn't think it was necessary for Ye Futian to nod, in his opinion, Ye Futian was already a dead person, and Bai Mu hoped that he would stop here and spare Ye Futian's life.
"The Jun family has maintained the order in Penglai Wonderland for many years, and they probably don't want to make such an unpleasant disturbance. The East Immortal Island will open tomorrow, and Bai Mu hopes to see that everyone who invites can enter the East Immortal Island." Seeing Jun Qiuyan, Bai Mu hesitated. Continuing to speak, she naturally could see the gap in strength between the two sides, but Ye Futian showed amazing potential in this battle.
She also didn't want to see Ye Futian fall before stepping into the East Immortal Island, so she came out, and hoped that Ye Futian would have the opportunity to enter the East Immortal Island.
Jun Qiuyan saw that Bai Mu's eyes were extremely persistent, and he glanced at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "Today's affairs will be counted later, so you can live a few more days."
Text Chapter 1894 East Immortal Gate
,
Jun Qiuyan and the others turned and left. When they passed by Bai Mu, he stopped slightly and said softly: "Fairy Bai opened his mouth, Jun is willing to give Dongxian Island face, but there is no guarantee that he can leave Penglai Continent alive. I hope the fairy will understand."
Having said that, he continued to lift his footsteps and leave. The friend beside Jun Qiuyan also paused, smiled and looked at Bai Mu and said, "Fairy Bai begged for him, why bother, the gain outweighs the loss."
Bai Mu didn't say anything. Before, she also thought that Ye Futian was just a puppet pavilion master. After all, Ye Futian's cultivation base was very low, and he was only in the realm of the lower emperor. Many people around him were stronger than him, and there were several upper emperors. The existence of the realm, in this case, it is natural to think that Ye Futian is not the real master of Dongyuan Pavilion.
But what happened before made her change her mind. This person made her feel similar to her aura. It was a perfect level Dao Shenlun, and his combat power was extremely strong. If he put aside his identity, he thought Ye Futian was better than Jun Qiu. The rock is strong.
If he enters the East Immortal Island, perhaps Ye Futian will be able to gain more. If possible, the East Immortal Island may be able to recruit him.
Thinking of this, Bai Mu glanced at Ye Futian, and said via voice transmission: "Young Master Ye, the Jun family is the top power in Penglai Continent, and controls a very powerful force in Penglai Wonderland. This trip may be a bit dangerous. He has already told Ye Futian The young master has the idea of ??killing, but tomorrow he will enter the East Immortal Island, if Mr. Ye can gain something in the East Immortal Island, I will see if I can say a few words for Ye Gongzi on the East Immortal Island. East Immortal Island may be able to protect Young Master Ye's safety."
Her tone was very calm, without the tone of grace, as if she was really planning for Ye Futian.
Everyone has seen Jun Qiuyan's killing intent, and the Penglai mainland is the other party's territory. In this case, he needs to rely on other forces to save his life. If Dongxian Island is willing to help, it will undoubtedly be a ray of life.
"Thank you Fairy, I will think about it." Ye Futian responded that he had many ways to survive, and Helian and Bei Gongshi were the ones he couldn't let go of. After all, they were also involved this time.
He didn't care about Jun Qiuyan's majesty at all. As he said, he was sure to let Jun Qiuyan die before the other party wanted to kill him. He was confident that he could do it.
"Okay." Bai Mu didn't say much after hearing Ye Futian's words. She also felt that Ye Futian was extremely proud and confident. He still seemed to think he had a solution.
Perhaps, Ye Futian in East Immortal Island will bring some surprises.
We can only wait and see.
"Farewell." Bai Mu nodded slightly to Ye Futian, then rose into the air, looked at the crowd and said: "Tomorrow, the East Immortal Island will open, everyone, don't forget."
Having said that, a group of fairies walked away in the void.
After they left, the turmoil calmed down and ended with the fall of many emperors.
Many people are a little bit emotional. All of this makes people feel a little dreamy. They wanted to kill Ye Futian and the others, but they were killed. Ye Futian and others are still safe and sound.
But they can also understand, Bai Mu said, even if Jun Qiuyan doesn't want to let it go, he still has to show some face, after all, he will also enter the East Immortal Island tomorrow.
And East Immortal Island is Bai Mu's territory. Therefore, even if Jun Qiuyan is unhappy, he will temporarily let it go, and then kill Ye Futian and the others after this matter passes.
The powerhouses still did not leave, but looked at Ye Futian and the others. All kinds of things would naturally happen to the people who gathered more than a thousand mainland practitioners in Penglai Wonderland, but dare to kill people like Ye Futian who are as strong as Ye Futian. There are still very few people, and many people are looking forward to it, not knowing what the end of Ye Futian's trip will be.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and the group left from the crowd. After they left, the powerful people from all sides dispersed one after another, and many people showed great interest.
This trip to the East Immortal Island seems to be lively again.
After Ye Futian and the others walked out of the crowd, Bei Gongshuang lowered her head slightly, she looked at Ye Futian and said softly, "I'm sorry."
Ye Futian looked at her, a little surprised, and said, "Why do you say that?"
"It's hurting you." Bei Gongshuang said softly. She didn't think she had done anything wrong. On Yuxiantai before, it was Jun Qiuyan who poked and forced people, so she retorted. She didn't expect it to be the fuse of what happened later. So that this conflict broke out.
"It's okay, you didn't do anything wrong." Ye Futian said softly. Bei Gongao looked at the two people in front of him and sighed secretly. No one knew his daughter better than him. She has too little experience, even if she has cultivated to the realm of the emperor, but in fact her scheming is still not deep.Perhaps what happened this time will teach her some profound lessons and let her truly feel the rules of survival in the practice world.
However, it is hard to say whether it will survive this hurdle safely.
Bei Gongshuang was silent when she heard Ye Futian's words, she didn't do anything wrong, but she was in a dangerous situation, but it happened for real. She didn't care about herself that much, but He Lianyou was almost killed before, and Ye Futian They are all involved in this now, and Jun Qiuyan has already murdered all of them without hiding it.
"I'm here, nothing will happen." Ye Futian said, his tone still reveals a strong confidence, even if the other party really uses the power of the family, at worst, he will take Jun Qiuyan to deter the other party first, but if he gets to that step, he will be wronged. The Lian family and Bei Gongshi moved.
When Ye Futian spoke, his eyes looked forward. Bei Gongshuang looked at his profile, and seemed to feel a powerful force from that plain voice. This kind of power did not come from strength, and it was unclear.
No wonder her father told her that Ye Futian might be the most outstanding person he had ever met, and asked her to learn more.
Bei Gongao also felt a strong confidence from Ye Futian's tone. Perhaps, he can bring surprises, this is a monstrous emperor who can make the statue appear holy.
During the trip to the Eastern Immortal Island, he may be able to do things that others cannot.
Moreover, now Bai Mu of Dongxian Island has also thrown out an olive branch.
"Someone is staring at us." Helian Huang said, his brows were tightly frowned, his face was a little dark, moreover, he was staring at them unabashedly, his cultivation base was also very strong, and his divine sense directly swept over them, Start monitoring their movements.
A cold light flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. Jun Qiuyan didn't want him to leave the Penglai mainland alive, so he naturally wanted someone to monitor their actions so that they would not have the chance to escape.
He closed his eyes, wisps of terrifying sword energy lingered around his body. Above the sky, the meaning of the great way was extremely terrifying, and it suddenly turned into a sword intent. This sword intent screamed, containing immortal light.
Many people around looked in his direction, showing a strange look.
The next moment, I saw that sword intent directly attacking from the air, following the invading divine sense to kill, ignoring the space distance.
The divine sense was sweeping Ye Futian and the others unscrupulously, but at this moment, it suddenly felt the terrifying sharp sword intent, and the divine sense turned into a giant beast roaring and culling it, and it was annihilated and shattered under the sword intent with a puff. .
In the distance, an old man frowned, his face was embarrassing, and strands of terrifying divine thoughts swept out, but the sword intent pierced through the air, and the power of the divine thoughts were all shattered. Spirituality.
"Boom!" A tyrannical Daoist intention erupted from him, and it turned into a terrifying aura that swept out. Only then did it block that ray of sword intent. In his mind, he seemed to be able to see the sword pointing at him from across the air. With a strong sense of threat.
Afterwards, the sword intent flew back.
The old man opened his eyes and his face was gloomy. He was actually threatened by a descendant of the next emperor to erase his spiritual sense and not allow his spiritual sense to peep.
Ye Futian didn't pay attention to his thoughts. After the sword intent was released, the spiritual thoughts were much more honest, and he didn't dare to be so unscrupulous anymore. He just peeked at their location occasionally to prevent them from escaping and leaving.
Nothing happened overnight.
In the early morning of the second day, Penglai Fairyland, East Immortal Gate, is the entrance to East Immortal Island. There is a fairy air around here. On the East Immortal Gate, there is a fairy mist, covering a huge space. Many fairies of East Immortal Island are standing Ahead, like a beautiful scenery.
In front of the Eastern Immortal Gate, it is even more mighty. I don't know how many strong people have gathered. At a glance, from the sky to the ground, the vast and endless land is full of practitioners.
Most of the powerhouses from more than a thousand continents are in the realm of human emperors. One can imagine what a grand occasion this is.
Among the crowd, Ye Futian and the others also arrived, they seemed inconspicuous in the crowd, and were submerged in it. Even Emperor Helian and Bei Gongao were quite disturbed when they saw the spectacular scene in front of them. Same as years ago, still as magnificent.
There are too many practitioners in the world, and the land of China is too big, so big that they are just a drop in the ocean when they reach the realm of the upper emperor.
"Every ten years when the Eastern Immortal Island is opened, there will be some influential people. This time, the pavilion master may be one of them." Bei Gongao said, many evildoers who come from various continents are full of self-confidence, but This trip to East Immortal Island, there are not many people who can really stand out.
Text Chapter 1895 Blooming Tree
,
At this time, in front of the East Immortal Gate, a group of figures walked out of the ethereal aura in the East Immortal Gate, as if they came out of thin air.
The leader is a middle-aged beautiful woman with a noble and elegant temperament, a graceful figure, and a mature charm. She feels extremely cold and seems to be difficult to get close to. Her outstanding appearance is not inferior to Ye Futian at all. I have seen Bai Mu before, and I can see the face of this beautiful woman.
She looked around the crowd and said, "It has been ten years since Dongxian Island invited everyone to come to the island. There is a great opportunity on the island. If you have the ability to get the opportunity, you can take it away. With the East Immortal Order, you can enter the island." island."
As soon as she finished speaking, strong spatial fluctuations appeared in the East Immortal Gate, and all the strong men stepped forward one after another. Many fairies in the East Immortal Island were distributed in different directions, waiting for them. As long as they took out the East Immortal Token and returned it, You can bring people into the island.
"Let's go." In an instant, the mighty cultivator walked forward, handed the Eastern Immortal Token to the fairy guarding there, and then stepped into the Eastern Immortal Gate, and the figure disappeared directly.
Everyone's movements were very fast, because the East Immortal Gate was spacious enough, and there were many fairies guarding in front of the East Immortal Gate, so many people entered it at the same time every moment, and the mighty flow of people was decreasing crazily at an extremely fast speed, and they all rushed in. into it.
"Let's go." In the direction Ye Futian and the others were in, Ye Futian only heard Ye Futian speak, and the group of people went straight forward. They walked to the direction where Bai Mu was, and Jiang Dongxian took it out and handed it to Bai Mu. Mu.
Bai Mu glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and whispered: "Be careful."
"Thank you fairy." Ye Futian responded, and then led ten people into the East Immortal Island.
After they entered, Jun Qiuyan and many other people stood there not far away, and saw that the lineup around Jun Qiuyan was very strong, and the mighty strong seemed to be a small army.
He glanced at the direction where Bai Mu was, and then he also walked in that direction. After walking over, he and a dozen people around him took out the Eastern Immortal Token at the same time. Suddenly, a strong lineup of more than a hundred people could Step into the East Immortal Island.
"I'll see you in Fairy East Immortal Island." Jun Qiuyan whispered to Bai Mu.
Bai Mu glanced at him and nodded slightly: "I look forward to seeing you again in Dongxian Island."
"I will." Jun Qiuyan said, and then led a group of people towards the East Immortal Gate, stepping into it at the same time.
After he entered, Bai Mu took a look at his back. She knew that what happened last time had actually offended Jun Qiuyan faintly. She asked Jun Qiuyan to let Ye Futian go. Willing, with resentment in my heart.
Today, I am very dissatisfied with her.
However, she didn't really care. After all, she was from the Eastern Immortal Island. Even if Jun Qiuyan was a disciple of the top power in the Penglai mainland, he couldn't do anything to her.
Behind Jun Qiuyan, there are still many strong people entering the island one after another, and the number of people outside continues to decrease. Before long, all the people who should enter have entered. Most of the people waiting outside are people without Dongxian Ling, so they can only go outside guard.
The fairies of the Eastern Immortal Island also relaxed, and someone whispered: "I don't know who the flower tree will bloom for."
"Master, can I go in and take a look?" Someone looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman and asked. The beautiful woman glanced outside, nodded slightly, and said, "Leave some people to wait outside."
"Yes." Everyone smiled and nodded, and then they walked together like the East Immortal Gate.
After Ye Futian and the others stepped into the East Immortal Gate, they felt as if they had come to a fairyland on earth, surrounded by fairy spirit, blue sky, pure Dao sea, and many islands could be seen on the sea.
Right in front of the crowd, there is an island, but there is no one on the island, only a tree.
An island has only one tree, and this tree is the whole of the island. A real towering ancient tree and a branch are like a street, and a single leaf can accommodate many people standing on it. You can imagine how big this tree is.
On top of the towering sacred tree, there are many blooming flowers, which are extremely delicate and beautiful.
The flowering tree is also called the Dao Fanhua by the practitioners of Dongxian Island.
Flowers bloom and fight for the way, they are born for the way.
At this time, many people were walking forward, striding towards the flowering tree, and many people even released powerful Daowei in front of the flowering tree.
The flowering tree is born for the Dao, and can perceive the aura of the Dao of the practitioner.
"Is this the legendary flowering tree?" Beside Ye Futian, Helianyou murmured, this was the first time she entered the East Immortal Island, and it was also the first time she saw the flowering tree when she didn't come last time.?
"En." Emperor Helian nodded.
"In legend, the flower tree blooms for the Tao. There are 108,000 flowers on this flower tree. It can spy on the talent of the practitioner on the road. Different people can welcome different flowers." Helianyou murmured, she wanted to try it.
"So wonderful?" Ye Futian was a little curious. He looked forward. Those cultivators who were walking towards the flowering tree had flowers blooming towards them, but not many, but they were still blooming beautifully.
"En." Bei Gongao nodded and said: "The flower tree was planted by Donglai Shangxian, the owner of East Immortal Island thousands of years ago. It took hundreds of years to bloom and was born by Dao. According to rumors, Donglai Shangxian recruited disciples with flower trees. It is said that there was once a person who was extremely talented in the Dao, blooming with thousands of flowers, and the talent of the Dao was terrifying. Strong character."
"Later, after the fall of Donglai Shangxian, this flowering tree was still at the entrance of Dongxian Island. People who entered the island could see the potential of their avenue through the flowering tree." Bei Gongao explained to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked forward, and did not expect the number of flowers to have such a history. No wonder those who practiced rushed forward and came to the flower tree, hoping to let the flowers bloom.
However, most of the people came back disappointed. The flowers and trees seemed listless, without much interest, they were just swaying casually, without blooming in the true sense.
? If you want to make the flowering tree produce a feeling, and bloom the avenue of flowers, non-extraordinary people can't do it. Some people don't even go to see these, but devote themselves to practice, and don't think they need the approval of a tree.
"Would you like to try it?" Helianyou said to Ye Futian beside him. This is a figure who can make the statue in front of Dongyuan Pavilion appear holy. If he goes to the flower tree, he doesn't know how many flowers he can make bloom.
However, Ye Futian's expression was very flat, and he didn't seem to be very interested!
ps: The number of words in the past two nights is a bit small, people are outside, sorry! ?
Text Chapter 1896: Blooming Tree Changes
,
At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and many people looked at the blossoming trees in front of them, their eyes slightly shocked.
At this moment, in the space above the flowering tree, there was a figure standing on top of the ancient tree, and the flowering tree suddenly bloomed with countless flowers. Above the sky, the avenue of airflow crazily flowed in and fell on the figure, making the figure incomparably gorgeous Dazzling, like the Son of God.
"The flower tree is still in full bloom, who is this person?" Someone exclaimed, it was so spectacular, countless branches and leaves on the towering ancient tree stretched towards that figure, thousands of flowers bloomed, as if the whole world had turned into a world of flowers .
Countless people looked up at the figure, many people exclaimed and asked who this person was, but no one knew him.
"Who are they?" Jun Qiuyan looked at the figure, and there was a group of people following behind him, and he didn't even know their identities.
The people around him shook their heads, and said, "Shangxian Donglai was also a famous figure in the East China Region back then. Every time the East Immortal Island is opened, there will be some powerful people from the mainland from far away. Some people are quite low-key and don't know their identities. , this person may be the same."
Jun Qiuyan nodded slightly. He had heard of this before. Looking at the blooming of this flower tree, there may be thousands of flowers in bloom, which is a wonderful sight.
The fairies of the East Immortal Island who came in from the East Immortal Gate were all asking each other who this person was, but in the end, no one knew him.
The blossoming tree is in full bloom, and half the sky is dyed red by the delicate and charming prosperity. The figure standing on the blossoming tree is unparalleled in style, as if standing on an ancient tree, looking at all the small mountains.
The young man turned his back to everyone, feeling the breath of the blossoming tree, as if he was in harmony with the way of the world and all things, it is worthy of being a strange ancient tree.
He raised his footsteps, then stepped away, walking forward, and the people behind him left with him, heading towards the front of Dongxian Island.
After he left, there were people whose figures flickered one after another and headed towards the blossoming tree. However, no one was able to achieve such a magnificent scene again, as if he was the pinnacle.
"The strong man from Qitian Pavilion has gone." At this moment, someone looked over there, and saw a group of practitioners wearing fancy clothes, walking towards the blossoming tree. Many people recognized that they were from Penglai Xiandao The person who preaches the Holy Land Qitian Pavilion.
"Qitian Pavilion." Ye Futian whispered when he heard the people around him. Qitian Pavilion, like Dongyuan Pavilion, is a holy place left by the emperor in Shenzhou, but Qitian Pavilion is a holy place left in Penglai Continent. It is jointly organized by the top forces in Penglai Continent. In charge, the person directly in charge is the most powerful force in the Penglai Continent, the Qitian Dynasty.
This force is powerful in Penglai mainland, even the Jun family where Jun Qiuyan belongs is weaker.
The Qitian Dynasty directly controlled the Qitian Pavilion, and selected a group of top figures to practice in the Qitian Pavilion.
"The prince of the Qitian Dynasty, the existence of the Six Realms of the Human Emperor." Bei Gongao whispered, and Ye Futian nodded. It seems that Bei Gongao has a little understanding of the power of the Penglai mainland.
The figure standing at the highest point of the flower tree is the prince of the Qitian Dynasty. He is majestic and noble in a gorgeous robe. He is at the peak of the middle emperor. , but it doesn't have the gorgeous scene before.
According to the rumors, the one hundred and eight thousand flowers, the former cultivator made more than ten thousand flowers bloom, but now the prince of the Qitian Dynasty only made thousands of flowers bloom, as for the other cultivators in Qitian Pavilion, there are even fewer , There are not many flowers flocking to them.
Some people stepped forward one after another, but no one could surpass the young man before him.
"I'll try it." Beside Ye Futian and the others, a figure was walking forward. It was Bei Gongshuang. She was curious about her potential in the avenue.
Ye Futian was about to leave, but when he saw Bei Gongshuang passing by, he stopped again and looked over there.
"Follow me." Ye Futian said, walking forward with Bei Gongshuang.
"It's them." Many people had seen him because of the conflict between Ye Futian and Jun Qiuyan before, and recognized them. Bei Gongshuang seemed to be the woman who was almost killed by Jun Qiuyan's men on the spot.
"Let's go." Jun Qiuyan saw Ye Futian and the others look indifferent, so he took a step forward and walked forward. Seeing Jun Qiuyan and the others passing by, many people immediately showed great interest.
Could it be that you want to continue?
"Let's join in the fun together." Many people in Penglai mainland walked forward, smiling and walking towards the towering ancient tree.
Bei Gongshuang took the lead and walked into the ancient tree area. The aura of the avenue was released from her body. Suddenly, the ancient tree swayed, and many flowers bloomed towards her, covering her figure in it.Like a fairy, many people showed a hint of surprise. The blooming avenue and flowers are not much different from the previous princes of the Qitian Dynasty. This means that this woman's avenue potential is very strong, and her perception and understanding of the avenue , are far beyond ordinary emperors.
Ye Futian was also a little surprised. From this point of view, Bei Gongshuang's talent on the road is also relatively strong among the emperors. Bei Gongao loves this daughter very much, and let her devote herself to practice, probably for this reason.
Jun Qiuyan frowned, snorted coldly in his heart, and then they walked straight forward and came to the flowering tree. Ye Futian was always on guard against them, and when they saw Jun Qiuyan moving forward, they also stepped forward together. , wisps of Dao breath permeated from his body.
Jun Qiuyan stepped up to the flowering tree, releasing the aura of the avenue from his body, sensing the extremely rich avenue of heaven and earth here, at this moment, the sound of clattering came out, and the extremely gorgeous brilliance bloomed at the same time, flooding the sky, countless flowers Blooming at the same time, enveloping the sky, as if to envelop everyone in it.
"What's going on?" Jun Qiuyan was stunned by this sudden scene. Feeling the wildly blooming flowers, he was surprised at first, and then a strong sense of expectation and excitement arose in his heart. What does this vision mean?
Boom
At this moment, the crowd was shocked to find that the entire flowering tree was moving, the huge island was trembling, the sea was roaring, the breath of the avenue above the sky frantically flocked to the flowering tree, the towering ancient tree seemed extremely Excited, wanting to stand up.
Even the fairies of the Eastern Immortal Island were stunned by this sudden scene. They had never seen such a situation before, not even in the thousand years of history.
They only know that the flowering tree has a spirit. At this moment, what happened to make the flowering tree so happy.
"Is it because of Jun Qiuyan?" They looked at each other, and looked at Jun Qiuyan who had just walked up the flower tree. If so, Dongxiandao should seriously consider the relationship with the Jun family. It is best to let Jun Qiuyan enter Practice on the Eastern Immortal Island
Text Chapter 1897 Hidden but not revealed
,
"This scene"
Everyone was completely shocked by the spectacular scene in front of them. The entire fairy island was moving, and the avenues of flowers and trees seemed to sense something. inside.
All the figures who stepped on the ancient tree were covered by branches and leaves, and Jun Qiuyan was the same. There was a clattering sound, countless branches and leaves rolled towards him, and many blooming flowers bloomed towards him, as if they were all coming towards him.
At this moment, Jun Qiuyan only felt his heart surging, even if he was a strong man in the realm of emperor, it was difficult to contain the excitement in his heart.
As a member of the Jun family, the top power in Penglai Xiandao, how could he not know the rumors about the flowering tree? The flowering tree is an ancient tree of the avenue, which can perceive the avenue. Generally speaking, the stronger the perception and affinity for the power of the avenue , the flowering trees will be more welcoming, and vice versa, it also means that your road achievements may be higher.
Now, when he came here, such a vision appeared in the flowering tree, how could he not be excited? Although he is the young master of the Jun family of Penglai Xiandao, who has no ambition? Shenzhou is too big, and Penglai Xiandao is only one of the continents in the Donghua Region, not a top-level continent.
If he can get the recognition of Fanhuashu and let the flowers bloom for him, then first of all, the forces of East Immortal Island may become his help, and then relying on his talents in the Dao, it is possible to go further in the future and go to Donghuayu The main city, to contact the wider world.
Jun Qiuyan was throbbing in his heart, facing the blooming flowers, expecting them to come towards him.
But at this moment, there was a clattering sound, the branches and leaves of the blossoming tree passed by him directly, and the blooming flowers also passed by him directly, passed him directly, did not greet him, Nor did it blossom on him.
It seems that the change of the flower tree is not because of him.
This scene made Jun Qiuyan's fiery heart cool down instantly, like a joy in vain.
Lost, extremely lost, as if falling from the cloud of illusion in an instant.
However, he still seemed to have a glimmer of hope, but seeing more and more branches, leaves and flowers passing by him, he became desperate and gradually calmed down, knowing that the flowers bloomed not because of him.
A proud person like Jun Qiuyan, when the flowers are in full bloom, is easy to think of himself for the first time because of the pride and desire in his heart, but he also has self-knowledge, knowing that although he has outstanding talent, he is actually not that talented. Outstanding, at least, it is said that there is no one in Penglai mainland before, and it is still far behind.
After he calmed down, many things became clear.
However, it was not because of him, so who moved the flowering tree?
There are quite a few strong people with him, including some powerful practitioners on the Penglai mainland, but as far as he knows, no one has such talent.
So, who would it be?
He turned his head, but this is the ancient tree space, and his vision was blocked. He was already wrapped in it, and he couldn't see the situation of other people clearly.
"It can't be him, can it?" A thought flashed in Jun Qiuyan's mind. This thought was like a thorn, which made him very uncomfortable, so he put it aside instantly.
How is it possible, if he is so outstanding, he would not be on an unnamed continent.
He didn't want to speculate on this possibility.
Jun Qiuyan didn't want to guess, but the first person Bei Gongao thought of was Ye Futian. Helianhuang always thought he was an old fox. Going down to Liu Han, he decided to be neutral. He could receive Liu Han's benefits, but he could also not help each other. In the end, Emperor Helian would not be able to succeed, and Liu Han would continue to be the pavilion master. He would only benefit and not lose.
But when Ye Futian appeared, he made a decisive decision and re-chosen his position.
Later, someone wanted to provoke the relationship between him and Ye Futian. Not only did he not hold a grudge against Ye Futian, but instead, he sent his most beloved daughter Bei Gongshuang to Ye Futian's side.
He also guessed everything that Emperor Helian guessed, and he did more than Emperor Helian, and sent people to Senluo Mansion.
So at this moment, there was a horrible movement in the flower tree, and he immediately thought of Ye Futian. It was when Ye Futian stepped here that the flower tree moved.
Moreover, the branches, leaves and blooming flowers swept towards their direction, submerged them all in an instant, buried them in the sea of ??flowers, of course, they were not blooming for him.
Well, he believed that all of this was because of Ye Futian.
The reason why he dares to be so sure is because Ye Futian still managed to?One thing, making the statue in front of Dongyuan Pavilion appear holy, this is an unprecedented deed.
Before Ye Futian, no one had done it, so the owner of the statue appointed Ye Futian to be in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion. According to Bei Gongao's speculation, Ye Futian was able to do it, probably because he had a great resonance with the statue, which inspired the statue hidden will.
"The statue is holy, the flowers and trees are in full bloom, and I move for him." Bei Gongao thought in his heart, what level of talent is Ye Futian?
Why did such a person appear in Dongyuan Pavilion?
Could it be that a disciple of a superpower has experienced in the lower realm?
Of course, Ye Futian himself realized that the moment he released the aura of the Dao, he clearly felt that the towering tree on the Eastern Immortal Island seemed to be summoned and rushed towards him. Ye Futian faintly felt that the blossoming tree was extremely excited.
In an instant, flowers bloomed in front of him, rushing towards him, as if they were vying for favor.
Not only that, he felt that this boundless and huge flowering tree wanted to rush out and merge into his body.
Could it be that the world ancient tree is a tree god? Let the Blossoming Tree perceive it, so this happens?
When the branches, leaves and flowers blended with him, his perception was extremely clear, and his mind was not hindered by any obstacles. He could perceive everything in this space through the flowers and trees. He saw where Helianyou and Bei Gongshuang were, I also saw Emperor Helian and the others.
"No, this flowering tree is the sacred tree of the Eastern Immortal Island. If I take it away as soon as I come in, not to mention what the Eastern Immortal Island will think, many practitioners who came to the Eastern Immortal Island on this trip You're going to be watching me." Ye Futian thought to himself, he didn't want to attract attention and be watched by everyone when he first entered the East Immortal Island.
The mighty Emperor, who is a practitioner of more than a thousand continents, is a great trouble for him.
The breath of the Dao in front of him surged, and at this moment Ye Futian felt that the power of the Dao was running extremely smoothly, as if he could borrow it.
In an instant, a powerful avenue of space power enveloped his body, and then the light of space enveloped Helian Huang and the others.
Outside, everyone was still immersed in the shocking scene, looking at the frantically trembling flowering tree.
But at this moment, the crowd saw that the flowering tree suddenly fell silent again, and was no longer so excited. Then, the branches and leaves rolled back, and the blooming flowers seemed to wither and close, and everything would return to its original state.
In just a short moment, the flowering tree was still the same flowering tree, without any abnormalities.
Ye Futian and the others stood together. On Ye Futian's body, there was no aura released, and the aura of Dao in his body was imprisoned by himself, preventing the flower tree from sensing it.
Blooming trees grow towards the Dao, if you can't feel the breath of the Dao, you will naturally be silent.
"What's going on?" Many people showed strange expressions.
What exactly happened, everything before, could it be an illusion?
Text Chapter 1898 Holy Land on the Island
,
"Impossible" Bai Mu and other cultivators on the Eastern Immortal Island saw this scene with strange expressions. They looked at the towering divine tree. A little sad, like being abandoned.
Even, even though those cultivators are still there, the Blossoming Tree still seems to ignore them.
This kind of situation is unheard of, even if they are practicing in the East Immortal Island, they have never heard of it.
"Someone is deliberately hiding it." At this time, only a voice came out, and a fairy character spoke, and suddenly everyone's eyes showed strange looks, and they also guessed this possibility.
They looked at the figures on the blossoming trees one after another. However, everyone had the brilliance of the Great Dao, and Ye Futian was the same. On Ye Futian, there was a fairy light flowing, gorgeous and bright, without any abnormality.
He stood on Hei Fengdiao's back, looked to the left and right, and with a thought, he saw Hei Fengdiao spreading its wings and walking forward, leading Bei Gongshuang and others away from the flower tree.
The rest of the people looked around, but they couldn't find the reason, and they didn't know who it was.
But among them, there must be an extraordinary and enchanting figure hidden.
All the strong men stepped forward one after another, leaving here, it seems that no one can be found.
Jun Qiuyan looked at Ye Futian and his party who were leaving in the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, containing killing intent.
He didn't want to guess whether it was Ye Futian, but Ye Futian never wanted to leave this East Immortal Island alive.
"Let's go." He also walked forward, and people walked up to the huge and boundless flower tree one after another, but the gorgeous scene before did not appear again, and even the flower tree began to be immersed, too lazy to move.
It seems that no one can make the flowering tree to bloom for him.
This made some of the strong people behind show anger, and were extremely displeased. They only felt that they were scorned by a tree, but they were helpless. They couldn't attack a tree, right?
I can only walk away unhappily.
This made the later people no one willing to step on the flowering tree, but only walked by the tree, unwilling to be despised by a tree.
Soon, all the mighty cultivators left this side and disappeared from sight.
The cultivators of East Immortal Island looked at all this in astonishment, feeling a little dreamy, which was completely different from anything that had happened before.
They were thinking, who was the person who was hiding in the crowd and causing the flowers and trees to move?
Why did he hide himself?
Moreover, before that person, there was a very enchanting and mysterious person who made thousands of flowers bloom, so he must also be an extraordinary person.
The people behind don't know what to do, but the person who entered the Eastern Immortal Island this time must be a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.
"Could it be him?"
Bai Mu's eyes showed thoughtfulness, and she looked at the distant direction. She thought of a person, Ye Futian.
This person is extremely talented. When she had a conflict with Jun Qiuyan before, she discovered that the Dao Shenlun was perfect, and he was extremely ruthless and decisive. He showed no mercy to the enemy, and even killed Jun Qiuyan's people directly.
Ye Futian's talent is beyond doubt, so, is it possible that he is hiding himself?
Just now, apart from Jun Qiuyan and the others, Ye Futian was also in front of the blossoming tree, and judging from the strength of Ye Futian and Jun Qiuyan, Ye Futian is obviously better, so instead of doubting Jun Qiuyan, Ye Futian's possibility more sexual.
Thinking of this, she had some thoughts in her heart. It seems that she was right to let Jun Qiuyan release Ye Futian so that Ye Futian had the opportunity to enter the East Immortal Island. Now, Ye Futian will have a chance in the East Immortal Island. If it is true If he said it, she would implore Dongxian Island to protect Ye Futian, and even, without her saying, Dongxian Island would not let Ye Futian have trouble.
"Let's go." I saw her figure flickering, walking forward, and the rest of the people also moved forward.
Ye Futian didn't think so much, he just didn't want to be the target of public criticism, so he didn't bother to expose it, and he didn't care at all whether the East Immortal Island valued it or not.
Now, he just wants to see if there is any opportunity for Dongxian Island to improve his strength.
The area where Dongxian Island is located is not just one island, but an archipelago.
The sea in this fairyland is endless, filled with ethereal atmosphere, like a fairy sea.
On the fairy sea, there are fairy islands, each of which is different and emits a powerful aura.
Back then, the Donglai Shangxian was a top-level existence, and he was good at alchemy. He opened up this area of ??the world, and was considered by countless people to be true.The sacred place of cultivation, in the Eastern Immortal Island, there are all kinds of Taoism and powerful medicines. During the heyday of Donglai Shangxian, many people who practiced came to ask for medicine. There were also countless people who wanted to visit the Eastern Immortal. Cultivate under the sect of Xiandao.
At that time, the Eastern Immortal Island was the absolute king of this continent. There is no such thing as the current top powers in Penglai Immortal Island.
"What is that?" At this moment, Ye Futian looked towards the distance, and saw that there was a fairy island there, which was submerged by the terrifying thunder. To the terrible power contained in it.
At this time, many strong men have already moved towards that side, standing outside the island.
"Human form." Ye Futian looked over there, feeling a little shocked in his heart. The endless thunderous airflow above the entire fairy road faintly gathered into a human form, like a thunder god of war, standing on the island, round after round of the avenue of thunder. It swept out and spread towards the distance, so that those who approached could clearly feel the chilling and destructive power contained in the Thunder Avenue, as if it would be directly wiped out by the thunder waves.
The whole island seemed to be covered by a thunder god of war. The arm of this thunder god of war pierced down and bombarded the island. A destructive thunder light curtain shrouded the island inside.
"There is an inscription over there." He Lianyou said, she saw the front of Thunder Island, one side of the island was a thousand-foot cliff, as smooth as a play, as if it had been cut off by Thunder, and turned into a huge monument, engraved on it handwriting.
"It was left by a top figure. Back then, many people came to ask Donglai Shangxian for pills. However, Donglai Shangxian couldn't give them away for nothing, so those who came to ask for pills had to pay the same price. Therefore, Donglai There are many relics of practice holy places on the island, all of which were left by those top figures who came to seek alchemy." Next to him, Emperor Helian said.
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, only to see a lot of people standing in front of the cliff inscription, suspended in the air, looking at the handwriting on it, there was indeed a piece of history engraved, recording a top figure who came to seek alchemy The story left a meaning of Thor here.
"No wonder Dongxian Island has such appeal." Ye Futian said: "During Donglai Shangxian's life, Dongxian Island must have been extremely prosperous."
"En." Emperor Helian nodded: "For the real holy place, countless practitioners rushed to come here first, but it is extremely difficult to enter the Eastern Immortal Island, the threshold is very high, and non-monsters are not allowed to enter. After the fall of Lai Shangxian, she has been hidden in this island and will only be opened for ten years."
"Who is in charge of East Immortal Island now?" Ye Futian asked.
Both Helian Huang and Bei Gongao shook their heads: "I don't know, but the Eastern Immortal Island has been accumulating strength, and now, I don't know what level the Eastern Immortal Island is at! ?
Text Chapter 1900 Xiaomu
,
"what is that?"
At this moment, someone looked at the center of the island. In the area directly below the Thunder God of War, within the endless thunder, there was a straight long tree shining with bright purple lightning. will be swallowed by it.
"It's the Leixiao tree." Someone whispered, his eyes were sharp, and his eyes were extremely sharp.
"It is indeed the Thunder Sky Tree, which has transformed into a Sky Tree."
"Xiaomu?" Ye Futian heard the discussion of the people next to him and asked Helian Huang and Bei Gongao beside him.
"Thunder attribute fetish." Bei Gongao said: "When I came here ten years ago, the Leixiao tree had not fully matured and transformed into Xiaomu. Ten years later, it finally transformed. Xiaomu was conceived and born. I don't know who Can get this fetish."
There was a little heart in his eyes, obviously, he also wanted to get this Xiaomu very much.
The Thunder Sky Tree is the tree of the Thunder God, it is extremely difficult to grow, it needs to be conceived and born under the thunder of the Dao God, it takes hundreds of years to grow, and it takes many years to transform into a Xiaomu, and it takes the natural power of the Dao Thunder to keep growing. Only by tempering can this thunder-attribute fetish be born.
Once Xiaomu is conceived, it is extremely precious, especially for those who practice the Thunder attribute. It can be called a god, which can help them better integrate and understand the power of the Thunder Dao, and even use it in battle. It can also have the same effect as the top magic weapon, Yu Lei, and increase the power of Thunder Avenue.
Such a large sky tree must have been transformed from a complete Leixiao tree, and it took many years to conceive, and the time may be thousands of years.
Donglai Shangxian has fallen many years ago, and many places in it have retained their original appearance, which means that the tree may even have been planted when Donglai Shangxian was still alive, so that those who came to seek pills could stay He developed a super powerful Thunder Dao, which gave him a magic weapon of Thunder.
However, he himself did not wait for this day.
But when the cultivators here stared at Xiaomu, their eyes were burning, and they wished to get it immediately. In their eyes, Xiaomu was worth more than a ninth-level magic weapon.
At this time, quite a few people were already walking towards the thunder area, and stepped inside, but the spirit of the thunder inside was extremely terrifying, and some people were immediately shaken out as soon as they entered it, covered with the power of thunder Wandering around, there was even a faint scorched black aura coming from his body.
"Boom"
Beside Ye Futian and the others, a group of cultivators flew out, vomited blood, and their bodies seemed to be torn with bloodstains. The scene was very miserable.
In front of the island, many powerful practitioners appeared, many of them practiced the power of Thunder Dao. Because of this, they came here, and many people who did not practice the power of Thunder left directly. Wasting time here, I would rather go to other places to find avenues.
Among Ye Futian and his group, both Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang practiced the power of Thunder Dao, so they did not want to leave and stared at Xiaomu. However, there are strong people here, and they want to take down Xiaomu. Wood, I'm afraid it will not be easy.
Although some people were shaken out, there were also people with strong cultivation levels who walked into it, wanting to pass through the thunder field and directly enter the core hinterland to fetch Xiaomu.
"These people didn't come here ten years ago." Bei Gongao looked at them and said.
"Why do you say that?" Ye Futian asked.
"No one can pass through directly and enter inside." Bei Gongao said softly: "This island is originally the field of Thunder Dao, which contains the will of the top people who came to seek alchemy back then. Who can bear the cultivation of those who come here? Can you afford the coercion of the great will of this level of people?"
Ye Futian naturally understood, he looked forward, there is such a strange place in Dongxian Island, it is very suitable for practice, it is meaningless to break in forcibly, I am afraid that those who practiced saw Xiaomu, and they were greedy for a while. I want to go directly into it to get it.
However, if you want to win Xiaomu, you still have to start with the great will left by this top figure and resonate with it.
Bei Gongao looked at Ye Futian with burning eyes.
"What are you doing looking at me like that?" Ye Futian was a little speechless. If Bei Gongshuang looked at him, he would have no objection. After all, his appearance was eye-catching, and Bei Gongao's eyes made him feel a little strange.
"Try the pavilion master?" Bei Gongao said, Ye Futian is the figure who makes the statue appear holy, and not long ago, he thought that the change of the flower tree was also due to Ye Futian, so it seems that the will of the Thunder Dao in front of him is also What's the matter?
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded. He also had the intention. Since the Xiaomu is so precious, he tried his best to help Bei Gongao get it.The practice of pride is also beneficial, and maybe there is a chance to go further.
Not far away in other directions, there are also strong people who have already begun to try. Many of them, like them, are also preaching forces from a certain continent.
Ye Futian looked forward, his eyes became extremely brilliant, those pupils seemed to be able to see the trajectory of the avenue, everything was extremely clear and natural.
At this moment, in Ye Futian's perception, it seems to be two different worlds from the picture he saw.
He felt an extremely terrifying power of thunder and divine punishment, like a stormy sea. For a moment, he let out a muffled groan, and couldn't help but retreated continuously. He walked away with the power of thunder on his body, and his face was a little pale.
"It's so strong." Ye Futian thought in his heart, how terrifying the will power left by the top figures is, when he can fully perceive it, he will have to bear the attack of artistic conception, which will directly fall into his perception.
"Pavilion Master." Next to him, Bei Gongao was startled, and hurried forward, worried about what would happen to Ye Futian, which seemed to have never happened to him before.
"It's okay." Ye Futian said, signaling Bei Gongao to back off. This situation is normal. I didn't encounter it before because the flower tree itself does not attack, but only perceives the avenue and attracts the power of the avenue.
He continued to walk forward and walked to the stone wall again. Many people around him glanced at him with a bit of contempt in their eyes. Could it be unbearable for a moment?
"Pavilion master?" Someone murmured, such a young pavilion master is rare, the man said to Ye Futian: "The grand will of the ancestors is not something that can be snooped at will, if the realm is not enough, don't try it, be careful of injury. "
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, then turned his gaze away, and replied with a smile: "Your Excellency, don't bother."
As he said that, he entered the previous state again. In an instant, in his perception, the picture seemed to come alive. He saw an extremely terrifying phantom of Thor standing above the void, with his palm stretched out, attracting heaven and earth. Dao the power of real thunder, and then press down.
In an instant, strands of terrifying thunder ripples swept out, and everything they passed would be shattered and destroyed. The thunder ripples are the rhythm of the avenue, one after another, extremely profound and complicated.
Ye Futian understood at this moment that what was left behind by the will of the Dao Thunder is actually a kind of Thunder Dao. Maybe this is part of the deal. The other party came to ask Donglai Shangxian to ask for pills, so he needed to leave some thing.
After Ye Futian sensed it, his divine sense rushed out, wanting to fit in with that willpower, and a certain resonance was born. Gradually, he was able to feel the terrifying thunder attack more clearly.
"Senior." Ye Futian said to Bei Gongao, and then wisps of divine sense shot out from his mind and shared with the other party.
Bei Gongao knew that Ye Futian was helping him, and he was also feeling it, but when Ye Futian passed on his feeling, Bei Gongao only felt a great shock, and he also groaned, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, But he didn't give up. At this time, he stepped forward, as if entering a state of ecstasy.
He had already practiced the Dao of Thunder, and he had an extraordinary understanding of Thunder Law. When Ye Futian did this, it was like seeing the sun behind the clouds, and many things suddenly became clear.
Bei Gongao walked forward and actually penetrated directly into the Thunder area. This scene made Bei Gongshuang a little nervous, worried about accidents.
"Um?"
Many people showed a strange look, and Bei Gongao actually went in, which made many practitioners feel a sense of threat. After all, Bei Gongao's realm is far stronger than Ye Futian, and he is the upper emperor of the Seventh Realm of the God Wheel. exist.
Seeing this scene, Emperor Helian glanced at Ye Futian next to him. He felt that what Ye Futian had done made Bei Gongao move forward step by step.
This time, could it be possible to take Dao Xiaomu?
Thinking of this, Emperor Helian was also a little moved. When he asked Ye Futian to be the head of the Dongyuan Pavilion, why didn't he have the current idea?
Text Chapter 1900 Breakthrough
,
Ye Futian himself is still immersed in Lei Fa, and shares his own insights with Bei Gongao.
The more he realized, the more he discovered that these people with extremely strong lightning methods and who had practiced to the top, they perfectly integrated the power of the Dao and the art of attacking, and turned it into a great attacking art with the magical power of the Dao, which is terrifyingly powerful.
Since this top person can come to the East Immortal Island to seek alchemy with this ray of will, what must be left behind is very Taoist, so it is very strong.
In his perception, Ye Futian seemed to see a top figure attacking. This attack gathered super powerful Dao power, gathered on his arm, and produced a certain resonance with the surrounding space, and then blasted out, and suddenly there was a thunderbolt destruction Waves seemed to have given birth to some kind of thunder and punishment power, which was both a group attack technique and a single attack.
Moreover, his attack is fluctuating, a bit like the true meaning of the God of War wave that he has experienced before. When the Thunder Punishment Attacks at one point, that point will be destroyed, but the next moment, Leibo continues to sweep and spread, It converges to another point, the speed of the thunder force is terrifying, so at the moment of the eruption, a terrifying force of resonance will be formed around, and all will be destroyed.
According to the records on the stone wall, the technique of attack contained in this wisp of will is called Thousand Punishment.
Ye Futian felt it quietly, and his spiritual will was also under extremely strong pressure. When he felt it, the power of thunder seemed to be raging directly in his mind, and there was an endless road of thunder on his body roam.
Bei Gongao walked towards the inside step by step. He was also under great pressure, his body was shining like thunder, and he faintly had some subtle connection with the thunder field in this space.
"What a strong comprehension." Bei Gongao said, this is not the first time he has come here, but the last time he didn't have such a deep understanding of the meaning of the Thunder God of War. Ye Futian just came here not long ago. The perception is still getting stronger.
It is worthy of being the evil emperor who makes the statues appear holy and the flowers and trees go crazy.
Ye Futian is still comprehending the power of this Taoism, and it even began to evolve in his mind. He saw more pictures. Under that powerful will, the Dao of Thunder seemed to turn into strands of thunder and punishment. Light, it is the light of thunder and punishment, that erupts the follow-up power.
It turned out to be a bit like his comprehension of sword intent, of course, not that strong.
The light of thunder and punishment gathered by the thunder road sand gradually became clear, as if before he made a move, the power of the terrifying road had gathered into the power of thousands of punishments, and then erupted in an instant to produce this kind of power.
"Thousands of punishments." Ye Futian murmured in his heart, faintly understanding that around his body, there was a rumbling sound, and a great way of thunder gathered together, and condensed into a thunderous meaning, like the light of thunder and punishment, directly from the The sky hangs down.
This made Ye Futian show a weird look. How powerful the Thunder Dao needs to be able to control to explode the Thousand Punishment Technique in an instant?
Moreover, even if it is to control the Thousand Lights of Punishment, it is very difficult to do.
But the moment he sensed this artistic conception, above the island, a more terrifying thunder power descended, and above the sky, a light of thunder appeared, just like the doomsday thunder disaster.
People from many other places in the distance moved towards this side, and their hearts trembled when they saw the scene of destruction in the void.
"Someone resonated with the will of Thunder of Thousand Punishment Island." The fairies of East Immortal Island saw this scene and a thought came to their hearts. They naturally knew the cause of this vision best. In an instant, one after another figure moved towards this direction. flashing.
Is the person who stepped into the East Immortal Island this time so strong?
In such a short period of time, they were able to resonate with the will of Thousand Punishment Island, and they remembered that there is still a fetish on Thousand Punishment Island that is sealed in the Thunder Domain.
Now, will it come out?
It seems that this time, it really is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.
One after another figures came towards this side. Although Ye Futian's perception became more and more clear, he still stood outside and did not move. Instead, he let Bei Gongao stay inside, so that he could feel the thunder more truly. .
Moreover, because of his help, Bei Gongao also had a sympathetic feeling with Lei Ting's fighting intent. Gradually, he had penetrated deep into the island and kept walking towards Xiaomu.
Some figures who were also walking inside looked at Bei Gongao, frowning slightly. Looking at this trend, Bei Gongao might really stand out and get Xiaomu.
"Boom!" Wisps of thunder came down, wandering in the thunder field, Bei Gongao bathed in the light of thunder and walked forward, towards the center of the island, not far from Xiaomu.
A fairy has arrived on East Immortal Island, looking at Bei Gongao, he asked, "Who is this person?"
&p; After a long time, Bei Gongao opened and drowned, and the vision of thunder above the sky dissipated. Bei Gongao stepped out of the field of Thunder Avenue and looked at Ye Futian with a smile in his eyes.
He naturally knew that all of this was given by Ye Futian, otherwise, he would not have this opportunity at all.
In fact, he himself never thought that he would be able to break through, be able to do all of this, and have an understanding of the will of Thunder Dao, but the more important reason is Xiaomu.
"Congratulations senior." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Except for luck, it's all due to you." Bei Gong replied with a smile: "I still wanted to leave Xiaomu to Shuang'er, but I didn't expect to be practiced by myself. I'm ashamed."
Ye Futian laughed when he heard his words, Bei Gongshuang naturally wouldn't have any thoughts, she would only be happy to see her father breaking the bank.
Text Chapter 1901 Death Island
,
"Congratulations." Emperor Helian congratulated Bei Gong Ao. Bei Gong Ao broke through the realm. His heart was a bit complicated. Although they all followed Ye Futian, they belonged to the same level of forces on the same continent. Although they were friendly to each other, But there is also competition in the dark.
Now, Bei Gongao will become the number one person in that continent, how can he not feel complicated?
"It's against my will." Bei Gongao looked at Helian Huang and said with a smile. Helian Huang smiled and shook his head. Seeing his expression, Bei Gongao said: "Don't worry, we are old friends, no matter Whether I break through or not, I will follow the Pavilion Master from now on."
"This old fox"
Emperor Helian thought to himself, sure enough, he guessed that Bei Gongao must have seen a lot of things before, and he has been showing favor to Ye Futian. He didn't expect that now he broke through the realm and proved the eight realms, and he was not inflated at all. He was still humble enough to continue. Flattering, this old face has a really thick skin.
This is to hug my thighs tightly.
Although Ye Futian's cultivation is far inferior to him.
Although the Eight Realms are not considered top figures in China, there are too many strong people after all, but in terms of levels, there are more weak people, depending on which angle you look at it. If you look at the endless creatures in Shenzhou, the Eight Realms are already superior A character, a continent, is considered the first person.
"Senior, don't say that, I may not be able to sit for a long time as the Pavilion Master." Ye Futian said, he will give up the position of the Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion sooner or later, and now Beigong Aobaojing is also suitable Take over this seat.
"Naturally, it is impossible for Dongyuan Pavilion to stay as the pavilion master forever. However, even if the pavilion master enters China, he can still serve as the pavilion master of Dongyuan Pavilion. This is not contradictory. Moreover, we can also go out together." Bei Gongao continued road.
This breakthrough made him believe in Ye Futian even more. Only by following Ye Futian can he have the opportunity to become stronger. Otherwise, with his own ability, it would be impossible for him to comprehend the will of Thunder and enter the core area. Refining, thus breaking through.
"Bei Gong is right. Even if the master of the pavilion wants to practice in other places, it will still not prevent him from being the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion." Emperor Helian also said the same.
How could Ye Futian run away.
"Let's talk about these later." Ye Futian said, he looked around, and saw many people coming towards them, releasing wisps of Dao breath, staring at Bei Gongao.
If it weren't for Beigong's Aobaojing, they might have already made a move, but now, many people dare not act rashly. After all, there are very few high-ranking emperors above the seventh realm, and not many enter the East Immortal Island.
"My friend, Xiao Mu is a god of thunder. We all practice the power of the Dao of thunder. Can we also feel it?" At this time, an old man said. Exuberant, the breath is extremely strong, and when he speaks, his voice is like a bell, which makes the space vibrate.
After hearing his words, many people stared at Bei Gongao. If someone took the lead, they would naturally be happy to see the success. Who would not want to feel the legendary Xiaomu who practiced the method of thunder?
"Xiaomu has been refined by my subordinates, so I will not be able to do what you wish." Bei Gong said proudly.
"Even if it is refined, it can be taken out." The old man continued to speak, his voice was rolling, and many people's eardrums trembled, and their blood was rolling.
"It has been completely tempered into the body and integrated into the flesh and bones." Bei Gongao continued: "If the old man wants to see it, it's okay, so let's see it."
Having said that, Bei Gongao took a step forward, and suddenly he was surrounded by terrible thunder.
"Boom" His body turned into the body of the Dao of Thunder, and the whole body shone with dazzling thunder.
"Boom!"
Thunderbolts descended from the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and countless thunderbolts fell directly on Bei Gongao's body, but they did not strike him, but directly merged into his body. At this moment, his body is the Dao Lei's body, the fetish Xiaomu merged with his physical body, and his body seemed to have turned into a fetish.
"It's such a strong breath." Many people's faces changed slightly. Even the old man frowned tightly, feeling the power of Bei Gongao. Xiaomu refined and melted into his body, and he himself became stronger. Now the power of the Dao of Thunder under his control is far beyond that of a practitioner who has just broken through the eighth realm.
"Chi Chi"
A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and a ray of thunder and punishment fell from the sky. Bei Gongao stretched out his hand, as if turning into the hand of the god of thunder, in charge of the thunder field, and the endless thunder light swam around his palm.Fang said: "Xiaomu has entered the Tao, does the old man need to feel it?"
The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and said: "As expected of the Thunder God Tree, I have seen it."
After all, he gave up directly, turned around and continued to comprehend the willpower of the Thunder Dao, and did not try to seize Xiaomu again.
After refining Xiaomu, Bei Gongao's strength has greatly increased. Judging from the thunderous power, if they want to grab it by force, it will be difficult to get benefits.
The rest of the people also retreated one after another, and did not make any more plans for Bei Gongao. Ye Futian glanced around and said, "Let's go, let's go to other places."
Everyone nodded and walked away together.
"There are many islands in the Eastern Immortal Island, do you know any good places?" Ye Futian asked, he wanted to go directly to a useful place.
"Eastern Immortal Island has an archipelago, and many places have avenues of avenues. To say good places, in addition to the avenues of avenues left by some practitioners who came to ask for pills, there is also the Eastern Immortal Island itself, Donglai Shangxian During alchemy back then, strange plants were planted on many islands, including fairy grass and poisonous grass, and more than one island had them, and many islands were the medicine gardens of Donglai Shangxian." Helian Huang said.
Ye Futian nodded. A powerful alchemist like Donglai Shangxian is extremely rare even in Shenzhou. It must not be conjectured by common sense. Back then, many medicinal herbs were planted in Jiang Shengdu in the lower realm, and Donglai Shangxian took out one by one. It is also normal to grow medicinal herbs from the island.
"The last time the pavilion master wanted to trade hell lotus, as far as I know, there is a place where hell lotus is planted in East Immortal Island, and there is even a legendary hell flower king, which contains many kinds of plants that contain the way of death." Bei Gongao He opened his mouth and looked at Xia Qingyuan when he spoke.
In the last incident, Ye Futian suffered a dark loss, and he was "humiliated" by Jun Qiuyan, and the conflict between the two also arose because of this.
Moreover, because of Jun Qiuyan, the owner of Hell Lotus did not dare to offend the other party, so that he refused to make a deal with Ye Futian. This incident made Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan look bad.
Bei Gongao has always remembered this matter, and the relationship between Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan is strong. When Bei Gongao mentioned this, it was natural that Ye Futian could win the hearts of the beauties.
"Old guy." Helian Huang cursed inwardly, why didn't he think of it.
Sure enough, Ye Futian nodded immediately when he heard this, and said, "Let's go and have a look."
It is natural to have a look at things that can help Xia Qingyuan practice, and since it is the herb planted by the Penglai Shangxian, it must be very difficult.
"Okay." Bei Gongao nodded, and led the way forward first, flashing over the Daohai at an extremely fast speed. In different places around, there are constantly strong Yukong, each looking for their own opportunities.
In the East Immortal Island, there is an island with a very strong death atmosphere. It can be said that it is shrouded in the atmosphere of the Avenue of Death. It is gloomy and terrifying. Few people come here.
The whole island gave people a sense of yin.
Moreover, this island is guarded by very powerful monsters.
At this time, there are already many strong people on the island, people from more than a thousand continents have arrived, and there are also many people who practice the power of death, so this island is the place to come.
For example, the person who practiced Hell Lotus because Jun Qiuyan refused to trade with Ye Futian that day was also here.
At this time, he was already on the island, staring at a plant on the island. There were many practitioners like him around him, but no one dared to act rashly. In front of the plant, there was a terrifying giant standing guard Then, a pair of cold and gloomy pupils swept up to the sky, extremely terrifying.
It is a big snake, a terrifying big snake with a body length of hundreds of meters, the whole body is dark, only the protruding tongue is red, and spits out wisps of black mist. Dead and corroded, the plants in the space around the big snake are all plants that contain the avenue of death, and other plants cannot survive here at all.
As a demon emperor-level existence, this big snake is no different intellectually from a human cultivator. It has been guarding here for many years, relying on this island to survive, and it is getting stronger and stronger. Everything on this island , it's all its. If these human beings want to covet it, they will swallow it.
"How about joining hands to kill this big snake?" Someone said, and immediately the others nodded their heads in agreement.
This big snake is at the level of the upper demon emperor, and several people have died in its hands before.
When Ye Futian came here, he had already seen this terrifying big snake from far away, and it was already a plant he was guarding.
Text Chapter 1902 Snake Taming
,
"The eighth-level demon emperor."
When Ye Futian came here, he felt a monstrous breath of death and an extremely powerful sense of corrosion. This is a very terrifying space. Standing here, there is always the danger of death.
Below is a sea of ??death, a sea of ??death made of hell lotus. Countless hell lotus sprinkled on the island, devouring the vitality of this world, making this area occupied by the breath of death, without any vitality.
Next to the monster snake, there is a huge black lotus with nine petals. The black petals seem to reflect the dark light of death. They open and close continuously. Each petal can hold hundreds of people. This lotus is like a cannibal. flower.
The huge monster snake is hovering beside it to guard, while absorbing its power.
"Hell Flower King, Hell Demon Lotus." Helian Emperor murmured: "This thing can refine a super terrifying death pill. If ordinary people take it, they will die instantly and their vitality will be corroded. It is a great tonic, of course, even if it is not refined into a pill, the anti-magic lotus itself is a super dead plant."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. He naturally also saw the cultivator who refused to trade with him in the Penglai Immortal Pond. At that time, the other party had a top-grade hell lotus in his hand, but here, there is a sea of ??hell flowers. horrible.
Moreover, in this sea of ??flowers in hell, many of the ones that are close to the magic lotus of hell are top-grade, similar to the seventh rank and above in the magic weapon.
It is conceivable that this sea of ??flowers in hell is already invaluable, and it is a huge fortune for a practitioner in the realm of the upper emperor.
Taoist Yan was the practitioner who refused to make a deal with Ye Futian before. He also noticed Ye Futian and glanced over there. There was a strange look in his eyes. At that time, in order not to offend Jun Qiuyan, he did not give Ye Futian face. Refusing to trade under the circumstances at that time was a kind of humiliation to Ye Futian, and I am afraid that the other party will hold grudges.
It seems that we should be more careful.
"If you don't get out, I'm going to start a killing spree." The monster snake spoke in a human voice, and when he spoke, he exhaled a terrible foul breath, which made the entire space turbid, making people very uncomfortable, and those with weak cultivation Everyone covered their bodies with the power of the Dao to resist that breath.
It has now reached the eighth level of cultivation, and when it fully absorbs the power of the island, it will have a chance to break through and enter the ninth level. At that time, it will have a chance to escape and no longer be trapped on this island.
It has been here for a thousand years, and it is already tired of it. That damn bastard captured him back then, and now he is dead and still doesn't let it go.
It once wanted to escape, but when it was caught, it was severely beaten, which was very miserable. Later, he gave up this idea, but wanted to practice, practiced to the ninth level, and then rushed out. The bastard was dead. There should be no existence beyond the Nine Realms in Xiandao, as long as it enters the Nine Realms, it will have a chance.
However, every ten years, the Eastern Immortal Island will be opened, and a group of people will come to die, just to feed these hell lotus and provide them with nourishment.
Now, these people are coming to die again.
Ye Futian stared at the Hell Demon Lotus, which was of a higher grade than the Hell Lotus in the hands of the previous man, and it should be of great use to Xia Qingyuan's practice.
"Pavilion Master, I'll get it for Miss Xia." Bei Gongao said. He just broke through the eight realms of enlightenment and just tried his own strength. Moreover, his opportunity was originally given by Ye Futian. It is natural for Futian to do something to please the wife of the cabinet master.
The demon snake glanced at Bei Gongao, and the light of death shot out from the pupils, which was extremely terrifying.
Bei Gongao took a step forward and stood in the sky above the monster snake. In an instant, the light of thunder fell from the sky, covering the entire island directly. The light of thunder wandered away, and lightning struck down, causing many miasmas to be destroyed. .
The power of Thunder Dao naturally restrains miasma and death.
Bei Gongao stretched out his arm, and slapped it directly towards the sky. In an instant, a huge and boundless thunder palm print appeared, containing terrible destructive power, and killed the demon snake in an instant.
The monster snake let out a deep roar, spewing out a terrible breath of death, flooding the void, but Bei Gongao's body was shrouded in a light curtain of thunder, preventing evil from intruding.
The body of the pitch-black and terrifying monster snake was covered with a layer of black scales, and its huge tail swept out directly, colliding with the big handprint of thunder, and an astonishing sound erupted. The destructive thunder raged on the huge tail, scales The armor was torn apart, and there were bloodstains.
Bei Gongao stepped forward, and the endless thunder above the sky directly pierced down and merged into his body. At this moment, his physical body seemed to be extremely powerful.The gravitational force of ?? swallowed the thunder, and above the head, a huge phantom of Thor appeared.
"Boom!" Lights of thunder and punishment appeared one after another, wandering around Bei Gongao's body, like a thunder god of war.
When Ye Futian saw this scene, he knew that after Beigong Ao broke through the realm, he had a deep comprehension of the will of the Dao, and he was able to use the technique of thousands of punishments. Although he did not really achieve the power of thousands of punishments, he was able to exert a few percent of it. the power of the.
There was a sharp chi-chi sound, and the wandering thunderbolt force swept down, tearing apart everything that existed. Bei Gongao's body disappeared from the spot and turned into a flash of lightning. The next moment, the crowd saw Bei Gongao directly Appeared in front of the monster snake, raised his handprint and killed.
In an instant, the monster snake was directly shrouded in the light of thunder and punishment. The crowd saw lightning strikes on the huge body, tearing off the scales, and the blood bloomed. The monster roared in pain, and the huge body Sweeping and swinging wildly, the time and space vibrated violently, and the dead energy swept out crazily.
"Do it." The others shot at the same time, releasing Daowei to attack the monster snake, but their eyes were still fixed on the hell magic lotus guarded by the monster snake, that was their goal.
The demon snake was forced to retreat by the Dao attack, and suddenly one after another figure was extremely fast, rushing straight to the hell magic lotus, the speed was as fast as lightning.
Ye Futian was still standing in the void, seeing many strong men rushing down at the same time, he frowned slightly, and glanced at the monster snake, only to see a cold glint in the eyes of the other party, as if mocking these Greedy humans.
"Be careful." Ye Futian reminded Bei Gongao through sound transmission, Bei Gongao paused for a moment, and the next moment, the others had already rushed over, all raising their hands to grab the huge magic lotus. go.
The moment they rushed to grab the hell magic lotus, the 'sea of ??flowers' in this area moved at the same time, just like the nine hells, all the hell flowers bloomed crazily, flooding this space, even in the void, Hellflowers are also in full bloom.
In the surrounding area of ??this flower sea, huge petals grew out one by one, and then enveloped towards the void. Nine petals opened at the same time, and then closed, covering everyone inside.
"Illusion."
Ye Futian looked at the monster snake below. No wonder he felt something was wrong before. It turned out to be an illusion. This demon emperor is so cunning and good at illusion. He deceived everyone's eyes with illusion. , is the real hell magic lotus.
Those cultivators who rushed to get the hell magic lotus were bitten by the illusory magic lotus on their arms, and then the great power in their bodies was swallowed madly, and the dead energy rushed directly into their bodies. Many people's bodies instantly turned black, and their vitality cut off.
"This is the real hell flower, enjoy the feast of death." The demon snake glanced at the crowd and said, his eyes were full of killing intent, which made many people's faces change. .
Crashing In the sea of ??flowers, the hell flower is in full bloom, swallowing the crowd, this space has been submerged by the breath of the avenue of death, and the endless flow of death is raging crazily, killing the crowd, some There was a scream, and people were hit one after another, and then they were swallowed by the hell flower.
Bei Gongao returned to Ye Futian's side, and the thunder light curtain protected Ye Futian and others inside. He stared at the monster snake below and said: "This evil animal is cunning."
Seeing the people around him being killed, Ye Futian also realized that this demon emperor was actually very strong, and he had deliberately shown weakness to Bei Gongao before.
"Are you using the power of the Hell Demon Lotus?" Ye Futian looked at the monster snake and said.
The demon snake glanced at him, with a bit of contempt in his eyes, a junior, dare to look at him with such eyes.
"You follow me and be my mount. I can spare you from death." Ye Futian said to the demon snake.
The demon snake was taken aback when he heard Ye Futian's words, and stared at him with huge pupils, feeling a little weird.
Follow him?
A junior emperor, let him follow?
It is the younger generation of which family, with self-righteous arrogance, and the eyes of the monster snake are a little ironic, as if they are extremely disdainful of Ye Futian's words.
Its tail swept out, and immediately countless hell lotus devoured towards Ye Futian's direction. At the same time, it uttered a human voice, saying: "You are the most arrogant person I have ever seen."
It is an eighth-rank demon emperor, a junior, let it follow?
"This is your honor." Hei Fengdiao glanced at the demon snake.
Ye Futian didn't say anything, seeing the hell flower coming towards him, he stepped forward, not only did not resist, but walked towards the hell flower, Bei Gongao didn't stop it either!?? didn¡¯t try to stop ??
Text Chapter 1903 Demon Slaying Snake
,
Wisps of Dao breath were released from Ye Futian's body, turning into streaks of divine brilliance, which spread out like branches and leaves, covering the area. When those hell flowers approached Ye Futian's body, they seemed to be greedily absorbing them. The aura on Ye Futian's body seemed to be no longer under the control of the eighth-level monster snake, but floating around Ye Futian's body without devouring him.
"this¡¡"
The weird scene made everyone's eyes freeze there suddenly, looking at Ye Futian in astonishment, the aura on his body made Hell Lotus greedy?
Bei Gongao and He Lianhuang also showed strange colors. Thinking of the change of the flower tree before, they also understood. After all, Bei Gongao firmly believes that the flower tree is the change caused by Ye Futian, which can make the sacred tree bloom. People, it is normal for hell lotus to be close to him.
But Bei Gongao thought in his heart, could Ye Futian be the son of Dao?
He would wonder if Ye Futian has anything to do with Donglai Shangxian, and the plants in it can be controlled by him?
Ye Futian's aura of avenues enveloped the island, turning it into an avenue of avenues. Immediately, the hell flowers in this area opened and closed towards him, swaying, as if very pleasantly surprised. This strange scene made the evil snake's vicious eyes The pupil shrank slightly, staring at Ye Futian.
How is this going?
"You have borrowed the power of death in this field, otherwise your strength will decline. Now you surrender, you still have your life." Ye Futian swept towards the demon snake and said, his voice was indifferent, and the demon snake stared at him, what Ye Futian said To be honest, he did use the power of death in this space.
If he is controlled by Ye Futian, his strength will be weakened.
The demon snake's eyes are cold, and a terrible miasma fills the sky, flooding the void.
"There is no illusion here." Ye Futian swept towards the other party and said, wisps of divine brilliance were released, and the avenue domain enveloped the island, making the eyes of the monster snake a little colder. A lower emperor was able to use the avenue domain. Restrain his illusion?
What's even more frightening is that when the Hell Demon Lotus felt the breath of Ye Futian, it seemed to be out of his control. The petals of the lotus opened and closed in the direction of Ye Futian, absorbing the aura of Dao that permeated Ye Futian.
"Senior Beigong." Ye Futian yelled, Bei Gongao stood in the void, and saw the demon emperor coldly said: "Do you want me to surrender to you?"
"Go to hell." As a demon emperor-level existence in the eighth realm, it surrendered to a weak human practitioner?
How can it be.
It would rather die in battle than suffer such humiliation.
"Boom!" The monstrous thunderbolt bloomed from Bei Gongao's body, and he, bathed in the divine brilliance of thunder, transformed himself into a body of thunder, stretched out his palm, and suddenly infinite thunder gathered, and a purple handle appeared between his palms Thunder knife.
Bei Gongao held the Thunder Saber in his hand, and fixed the ground in the sky, the meaning of thunder in his body poured into the knife frantically, and strands of terrifying lightning swept down.
"Chi" A sharp and ear-piercing voice came out, the knife slashed out, the light of thunder cut the space, and Bei Gongao's body moved with the knife. This knife technique is an extremely powerful thunderbolt recorded in Dongyuan Pavilion The big attack technique is extremely domineering.
The terrible rumbling sound came out, and the body of the monster snake became extremely huge, with a length of ten thousand feet, even bigger than the body of a giant dragon, and it was extremely frightening. The body, Taoism is not broken.
The extremely huge body hovered upwards, and the giant tail swept directly towards the Thunder Knife. There was a sharp chi-chi sound, and the Thunder Knife slashed down, smashed the scales, and directly cut in. The terrifying power of the Thunder Dao rushed in. Within that body, destroy the power within it.
But at the same time, the opponent's huge body rolled directly towards Bei Gongao, Bei Gongao's expression changed slightly, the demon emperor was going crazy.
"Bang." He drew his sword and rushed out. The moment he drew his sword, the huge head of the monster snake blew out his breath, which buried that space in an instant, and spread towards the surrounding area, corroding and destroying all the power of the avenue.
Terrible miasma flooded this space, and the rest of the powerhouses were not idle. At the same time, they attacked the monster snake. The terrifying attacks came one after another. The monster snake let out a miserable roar, and blood flew out continuously.
I saw that the bright red blood mixed with the breath in the air, making this space bloody, and what was even more frightening was that the blood seemed to fuse with that power, making the power of corrosion even more terrifying.
During the opening and closing of the hell magic lotus, countless hell flowers bloomed, and blood splashed on them, as if they had turned into nourishment for hell flowers. For a while, the hell flowers on the island grew crazily, including the hell magic lotus, towards all the people in this space. People devour it.
"Be careful, this beast isHis blood conceived these hellflowers. "A cry of exclamation came out, and Ye Futian's eyes also flashed a strange color, and he understood why this monster snake could control these hell flowers. For so many years, it was alone on the island, using its own blood to conceive these hell flowers , to establish some kind of connection, to grow together.
Now, the blood in his body splashed out and fell on the hell flowers, making those hell flowers go crazy.
I saw a huge hell flower directly swallowing the figure of a human emperor, swallowing his body bit by bit, and the intention of death invaded directly, and soon the other party disappeared, becoming the nourishment of the hell flower.
These hell flowers have a bit of evil intentions.
Wisps of divine brilliance bloomed from Ye Futian's body, and there was a gloomy and cold atmosphere. The divine radiance of the lunar eclipse swept out, and the hell flowers were about to freeze. They still did not dare to approach Ye Futian, making the surroundings of Ye Futian's body an independent safe space. .
"Can you take refuge here temporarily?" A human emperor practitioner said to Ye Futian and the others.
"Come in." Ye Futian nodded without refusing.
"Thank you." The other party stepped into this field, and it was much safer immediately. Many people flickered towards Ye Futian. The demon snake was fighting Bei Gongao, but many people couldn't stop the raging hell lotus. live.
For a while, many strong men rushed to Ye Futian's side to seek shelter. Although many people wanted to snatch the hell magic lotus before, Ye Futian didn't bother with them. flower attack.
At this time, another figure rushed over, it was Yan Daoren who was in Penglai Xianchi before, he muffled forward and didn't dare to speak, but Helian Huang still noticed him, and when he saw the other person approaching, Helian Huang shook his arm He swept out directly and said, "Go away, there is no place for you to stay here."
Just for fear of offending Jun Qiuyan, he turned his back on his word and refused to make a deal with Ye Futian in public. Now, want to seek asylum?
? Although they are generous, it does not mean repaying evil with virtue.
Many practitioners have clear grievances and grievances, and they hold grudges very much.
Taoist Yan's face became ugly. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "I have offended you a lot before, and I have no choice but to forgive you."
When he spoke, the hell flower continued to devour in his direction.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, ignored him, and he was not that magnanimous.
"Om." Taoist Yan still wanted to rush forward, Ye Futian frowned slightly, a sword intent instantly burst out and directly killed the opponent, Taoist Yan's face changed violently and retreated, the sword intent flew across the void and flew back To Ye Futian's side, it was extremely scary.
"There's no place for you here." Ye Futian replied and didn't look at him anymore, but looked towards the battlefield. Taoist Yan turned around and wanted to escape, but the hell magic lotus had sealed the space and couldn't get out at all. Seeing the hell flowers that covered the sky and the sun were devouring, Taoist Yan felt a little desperate, and continued to rush out, but was soon overwhelmed by the blood-colored hell flowers, and his body was swallowed up bit by bit.
He made a terrifying and desperate sound, unwilling to die in such a miserable way, but he couldn't change the ending.
Ye Futian didn't go to see him, and continued to look at the battlefield. Bei Gongao, who broke through the realm and fused with the thunder god Xiaomu, was obviously stronger than the demon snake. Under the light of his thunder sword, the wound on the demon snake became more and more more and more.
What's more, the thunderous sword technique became more and more domineering with each battle, and the terrifying thunder continued to rage in the monster snake's huge body, causing the monster snake's body to be torn and destroyed continuously. The huge body was already dripping with blood, and I don't know how many wounds it had.
"I am willing to surrender." The demon snake roared loudly, finally admitting it, as if it knew that it could not be reversed. When the breath of life was passing away, life still defeated dignity.
"Kill." Ye Futian spit out a voice.
"Okay." Bei Gongao nodded, and another lightning strike slashed out, splitting a terrible crack on the opponent's huge body. He shouted loudly, and the lightning punishment directly swept out and rushed into the opponent's body. Immediately, the huge body of the monster snake was submerged by the light of thunder, and the body kept trembling.
Naturally, Bei Gongao would not let go of the opportunity. He stretched out his left hand, and the light of thunder and punishment crazily rushed into the opponent's body. Under the Dao of Thunder Destruction, all the vitality in the huge monster snake was being destroyed, and it soon fell on the ground. The ground made a huge roar.
A demon emperor of the eight realms was killed.
Around Ye Futian, many people glanced at him. Who is this young man? He is so ruthless.
"The body of this monster snake is also a treasure, senior Beigong should take it away." Ye Futian said.
"That's true." Bei Gongao nodded, the demon snake of the eighth realm is covered with treasures, and the scales are comparable to magical weapons, which are difficult to break.
As for Ye Futian not forgiving the demon snake, he is no longer surprised by it. Perhaps in Ye Futian's eyes, he doesn't care so much about a demon king of eight realms.
This means that although he has broken through and entered the eighth realm, in fact, Ye Futian doesn't care too much about it. His vision is far beyond his imagination.
He is looking forward to the future, and wants to follow Ye Futian to see where this junior can go.
"Hell Demon Lotus, you won't fight with me, will you?" Ye Futian looked at the people around him, everyone nodded, and they all backed away with their hands clasped together!Armor is comparable to a magic weapon, and it is difficult to break by attack.
As for Ye Futian not forgiving the demon snake, he is no longer surprised by it. Perhaps in Ye Futian's eyes, he doesn't care so much about a demon king of eight realms.
This means that although he has broken through and entered the eighth realm, in fact, Ye Futian doesn't care too much about it. His vision is far beyond his imagination.
He is looking forward to the future, and wants to follow Ye Futian to see where this junior can go.
"Hell Demon Lotus, you won't fight with me, will you?" Ye Futian looked at the people around him and said, everyone nodded, and they all bowed their hands and left.
Text Chapter 1904 Master Diao is a little drifting
,
Ye Futian and the others scoured the island and took away all valuables. They were not polite at all.
The East Immortal Island invites people to come to the island to practice. It is to let the practitioners get the opportunity of the Dao. Therefore, the reputation of the East Immortal Island has been very good over the years. Every time the East Immortal Island invites people from more than a thousand continents Gathering together, even if someone dies during the training process, it is also due to their own reasons. The opportunity is here, and whether they can compete for it depends on themselves, and it is impossible for East Immortal Island to offer it with their own hands.
The hell magic lotus and those hell flowers were handed over to Xia Qingyuan. After refining these, Xia Qingyuan's power of the Dao can be improved.
"How many islands are there in East Immortal Island?" Ye Futian asked.
"A lot." Bei Gongao responded: "Back then, Donglai Shangxian was a top-level powerhouse, the uncrowned king of Penglai Continent, and even the surrounding continents respected him. There were many people who came to see him every year. Many years ago, Donglai Shangxian The status of the immortal can be regarded as prominent for a while, and his alchemy also made the East Immortal Island have a great influence. It can be said that there are opportunities everywhere here. As far as I know, the wealth of the East Immortal Island back then was absolutely It's unimaginable."
Ye Futian nodded, the influence of a detached top alchemist does not need to be said at all.
Grandmasters of alchemy are rare and rare, and countless people ask for them. One can imagine Donglai's status as an immortal.
"Let's look for other opportunities." Ye Futian said, this is a rare opportunity to practice.
"Donglai Shangxian is a master of alchemy. Therefore, apart from the opportunities left by some top figures, the island itself has many places similar to the previous Death Island. Some strange plants are planted, which contain the power of the Dao. It is beneficial." Bei Gongao said: "I went to an island of phoenix trees back then. The sycamore sacred flame is a super terrifying divine fire with two extremes of life and death, and it was also the divine fire of the great avenue used by Feng Zun back then. It is rumored that the sacred flame of the sycamore tree is not much different from the real fire of the sun, and it contains the power of regeneration."
"Not taken away?" Ye Futian asked.
"Difficult." Bei Gongao shook his head: "There is a divine beast on Wutong Island, guarding the island. It is the heir left by Feng Zun back then. It is very powerful. It is said that it has been in the four realms of God Wheel many years ago. When I came to East Immortal Island, I was already a Great Demon of the Five Realms."
"Five Realms of God Wheel? Big demon?" Ye Futian said.
"Wutong Shenhuo is known as Shenhuo, and it is a perfect Taoist flame." Bei Gongao looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian immediately understood that the divine beast Phoenix guarding Wutong Island is equivalent to a perfect existence of the Five Realms of the Divine Wheel.
How powerful is the perfection of the five realms?
At the beginning, when Ye Futian was in the original world, he once fought a practitioner of Kongshen Mountain of this level. His divine fist was unparalleled and unshakable. He had no power to fight back at all, but that person had a higher cultivation level. The environment is perfect.
According to his feelings at the time, that person who practiced may be enough to shake the existence of the eight realms of the imperfect god wheel.
Then, the divine beast Phoenix is ??probably not too far behind, at least, the powerhouses of the seventh realm can't do anything to it at all.
"Moreover, it can borrow the power of the divine fire from the sycamore tree." Bei Gongao said again.
""
Ye Futian was speechless for a while. He had some ideas just now, but now he was ruthlessly strangled. It is afraid that even the eighth realm of Shenlun is extremely dangerous to face it.
"En." Emperor Helian also nodded and said: "As far as I know, although the existence of the ordinary nine realms can suppress the phoenix, it is still difficult to take away the sacred flame of the phoenix tree. A top powerhouse from the Penglai mainland tried it before. The later cultivators were all desperate, they rarely had such thoughts, and many people on Wutong Island also experienced it, and tried to convince Fenghuang, but they were all nonsense, cultivators who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Phoenix ,Basically no."
Ye Futian has controlled the power of the sun, so he naturally knows the horror of the power of the sun, so the domineering power of the real fire of the sun is probably the same. It has the power to burn everything. It is definitely a super powerful Dao Shenhuo.
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian said, Bei Gongao nodded, and a group of people walked in one direction. On the way, they still encountered practitioners constantly, looking for great opportunities in various parts of East Immortal Island.
Wutong Island is very easy to find. From a distance, you can see that the whole island is covered by a golden illusory flame. The whole island is covered with sycamore trees. The golden and flame-like brilliance reflects the whole island incomparably gorgeous , Moreover, there is a very powerful avenue of flames flowing, illusory, but very clear.
Ye Futian and the others accelerated forward, heading towards WuGoing inside the island, a fiery air current enveloped the entire island, and the misty aura of fire in the avenue filled the air, which made people feel a little uncomfortable, but it could be called a holy place for those who cultivated the power of the avenue of flames.
They looked forward and could vaguely see many figures. They continued to accelerate forward, and the flames became stronger and stronger. Even in high altitudes, they could still feel the scorching air.
In the center of Wutong Island, there is an independent space. There, even a flame pavilion was built, and next to it is an extremely huge plane tree. Every leaf is golden in the color of flaming rock, filled with terrible flames. .
Far away, Ye Futian could feel a super terrifying aura in the plane tree. The divine sense wanted to invade, but it was burned directly before it got close, and the divine sense could not get close.
Beside the sycamore tree, a phoenix with golden flame feathers perches there, it seems a little lazy, although there are many practitioners in the sky above it, they still don't bother to take a look, seeming dismissive.
?People come here every ten years, and it is used to it. Of course, if someone wants to die, it doesn't mind.
Ye Futian looked at the practitioners above the sycamore tree. There were many practitioners, and compared with the practitioners on the island of death, the temperament here was more outstanding. Among them, several people had extremely strong aura, probably eight existence of environment.
If I don't have some confidence, I'm afraid I wouldn't dare to come here.
When Ye Futian and the others arrived, many people glanced at him, but then turned their eyes away and ignored them.
"Fenghuang, I am from the Canghai Continent, and I am a practitioner of the top forces in the mainland. Now the God Wheel is also at the perfect level. Although it may not be comparable to the East Immortal Island, it is a bit boring for you to practice here all the time. Why don't you go out and try it together? Let's go for a walk? Take a look at the scenery outside." At this time, a rather young practitioner said to Fenghuang.
The continent that can have a name is not bad, at least it is much stronger than the continent where Dongyuan Pavilion is located. This person has a perfect god wheel and should be the most powerful junior in the Canghai Continent, so he has some confidence and wants to invite Phoenix out of the island .
Fenghuang raised his eyes and glanced at the other party, with a bit of disdain, where can the cultivation environment be compared with the Eastern Immortal Island?
God Wheel Three Realms, even if the current God Wheel is perfect, it may not be certain when it breaks through the middle emperor, and there is even a high probability that the God Wheel will decline in rank, so it is worthy of letting it go out of the island?
"Miss Feng is extremely talented. Naturally, I don't like cultivators who enter the island for trial. We are not greedy for divine flames, but seek a fate. If Miss Feng wants anything, I will do my best to satisfy it." Beside the young man who spoke, a person who practiced in the eighth realm said, although he was in the eighth realm, his tone was still polite, and he wanted to seek an opportunity for his descendants.
Although the hope is slim, if it succeeds, it will be a huge opportunity for his descendants.
"female?"
Just listening to a voice came out at this time, which made the strong men in the sky startled, and looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that the speaker was a monster, Ye Futian's mount, and a black wind eagle. .
Many people showed astonished expressions, and looked at Heifengdiao strangely. How proud this phoenix is. Back then, its elder was the cultivation partner of Shangxian Donglai, and its strength was overwhelming. Hehe.
Now, a black wind eagle actually called, mother
When Ye Futian heard Hei Fengdiao's words, his face was full of black lines, and his head was a little big. It seems that he has been too kind to this guy recently, and he is a bit flustered!
The feathers perched on the resting phoenix stood up one by one, and it raised its eyes to glance at the black wind eagle. Terrible divine flames shot out from the pupils of its eyes, and its body also stood up slowly, revealing its fierce light.
Xiao Diao felt uncomfortable being stared at by the other party, and his body shrank behind Ye Futian. This mother Phoenix is ??so fierce, Master Diao admits it.
Thus, Ye Futian appeared in Phoenix's field of vision.
This made Ye Futian have the urge to shoot that guy to death, the mount caused trouble, and he came to settle it?
"This bastard is naughty, and he's been a little under-disciplined lately. I'll definitely teach him a lesson when I get back. Don't blame Miss Feng." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands at Fenghuang. He had no choice but to apologize for what Xiaodiao provoked. After all, that title was indeed somewhat disrespectful. phoenix.
"Let it come over." Fenghuang said, speaking in a human voice, the voice was a little clear, but it was cold, and wisps of scorching air enveloped the space, making the temperature rise.
Master Diao hid behind Ye Futian and 'shivered'. This female phoenix is ??so powerful that Master Diao might not be able to beat him far away. The aura is so fierce that he is not an opponent at all.
Ye Futian was a little depressed. He offended the other party without doing anything when he came here. It was too miserable. He wanted to talk about Qin and Fengsheng with the other party, but now, I am afraid it will be difficult.
"Hand over that beast and cut it off." A figure next to him said, it was the cultivator who came from the Canghai Continent just now, and he had an opportunity to show his favor to the Phoenix at this moment, so he could seize it, or make the Phoenix give birth. some favors.
"Damn it for disrespectful words." Another figure said, making Ye Futian frown!It's too miserable to offend the other party. I originally wanted to talk to the other party about Qin and Fengsheng, but now, I'm afraid it will be difficult.
"Hand over that beast and cut it off." A figure next to him said, it was the cultivator who came from the Canghai Continent just now, and he had an opportunity to show his favor to the Phoenix at this moment, so he could seize it, or make the Phoenix give birth. some favors.
"Damn it for disrespectful words." Another figure said, making Ye Futian frown.
Text Chapter 1905 Cocooning
,
It is normal for Xiao Diao to speak rudely, and it is reasonable for Fenghuang to trouble him.
However, what does this have to do with anyone else?
Actually shouted for Xiao Diao to die.
"It is wrong to speak disrespectfully, so you should pay with your life?" Ye Futian glanced at the speaker and said, his tone was cold, but his eyes were still looking forward.
"Of course." The practitioner from Canghai Continent replied.
"It should be killed." Others also said humanely, this Indus Island is different from other places, they all come here for their demands, and the phoenix has always ignored them, but now Ye Futian and the others come, this evil beast directly angered If you kill Phoenix and ruin their affairs, of course you should die.
"Since this is the case, don't you deserve to die if you disrespect my mount?" Ye Futian looked at them and said lightly. Disrespectful, so is it also damnable?
Logically, there seems to be no problem. However, his black wind eagle is on par with a phoenix?
"An evil beast, is it worthy?" the Emperor of the Canghai Continent said coldly. This white-haired young man has a good temperament, but he compares his mount with a phoenix. A person of the younger generation, arrogant and conceited.
When his voice fell, a violent power was released from his body, covering the direction of Ye Futian and the others. Although he could see that Ye Futian and the others came from a top power in a certain continent, he still made a move. The chance today is slim , just take advantage of this to show some performance, or there may be a chance, at least, let them practice for a period of time in front of the plane tree.
He grabbed the little eagle directly from the air with his palm, and in an instant, a terrifying flame god-like figure appeared on the sky. The divine fire gathered in the vast space, and it was extremely violent. He turned into a flame god of war. Fire was born, this figure grabbed it from the air, and a big flaming palm appeared, buried the void, and there was a rumbling sound, and it was directly buckled, extremely domineering.
Actually shot directly?
The strong people around were a little surprised, thinking that this person is decisive, without hesitation at all, and wanted to show it, seize the opportunity, even if he couldn't kill the black wind eagle, he still showed it, the outcome is not that important.
Of course, if they could kill them, they wouldn't care, of course they would kill them.
As long as it is not the top power in the mainland of Penglai, they are not afraid, and Ye Futian and his party are obviously not among them, so they dare to do it.
The top powerhouse from the Canghai Continent is an existence in the eight realms, and the big flaming palm was grabbed directly from the sky, and he was extremely overbearing. As the eight sides bloomed, terrifying rays of thunder and punishment swept out. Bei Gongao directly raised his palm and slashed out. The palm prints that were cut off directly split the space and turned into a thunder god blade, splitting the void , accompanied by a loud noise, split the big flame palm print directly from the middle, causing the power of thunder and fire to wreak havoc in the air.
Seeing the fight between the two sides, Phoenix herself calmed down, her red eyes swept towards the void, watching the fight as if it had nothing to do with her.
"The evildoer handed over, and I don't care about you." The body of the eighth-level powerhouse in the Canghai Continent was suspended in the air, like the body of a flame god of war, and he was extremely arrogant, despising Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian raised his eyes and glanced at the other party, using them to win Fenghuang a smile?
In this case, fulfill them.
"Senior Beigong, if the opponent makes another move, kill him." Ye Futian said indifferently, and responded forcefully.
"Yes, Pavilion Master." Bei Gong Ao responded, and the other party showed a strange look when he heard his address, Pavilion Master?
Did he inherit the top power of a certain continent?
However, none of this mattered.
kill?
The strong man's spiritual thoughts enveloped the void, and in an instant, the more violent flame avenue bloomed, and the vast space turned into a field of the flame avenue, like a terrifying flame formation, refining all existence.
In this avenue field, flame characters floated out one by one, namely Huo, Yan, and Yan. Each character contained extremely terrifying burning and destructive power. For a while, Ye Futian and the others were all shrouded in that building. In the flame array, the characters fell towards them, trying to burn the space.
"Presumptuous."
Bei Gongao also released the terrifying aura of the avenue, and saw a majestic thunder-like phantom appearing, fused with his body, and Xiaomu was integrated into his body, and in an instant, endless thunder light emerged from the vast sky, Create a curtain of thunder and light, holding up a large formation of flames, making it impossible for Dao Huo to kill Ye Futian and the others.
"Boom!" The divine thunder came down and struck at the other party's cultivators. The number of people entering the East Immortal Island was the same from both sides. One East Immortal Token could only bring ten people in.
The surrounding powerhouses dispersed one after another, and at the same time released a powerful aura to resist the aftermath of the battle between the two sides. If the powerhouses in the Canghai Continent just wanted to show off, but the strength and words of both sides made them all moved. A real fire broke out, and a big war broke out directly.
"Om!" Bei Gongao's body directly turned into a beam of thunder and rushed towards the other party at a speed so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye. With a loud noise, the thunder light shot straight into the sky, and the bodies of both of them flew directly to the sky, even With that terrifying avenue field also moving up, towards the sky.
In an instant, the coercion of destruction disappeared, and the figures of the two had already appeared high above the sky, and the other side didn't care. They fought Bei Gongao, and their lineup was slightly stronger than the other side.
However, Bei Gongao also thought so, with Ye Futian around, he would bring surprises to the other party.
The rest of the cultivators stepped out at the same time and walked directly towards Ye Futian. There were two people of the Seventh Realm of the Divine Wheel, and Emperor Helian stepped up into the void. Ye Futian glanced at Yang Dongqing, who was indifferent behind him, and said, : "Senior Yang, I'm sorry to trouble you."
When Yang Dongqing heard Ye Futian's words, he could only bite the bullet and take action. He has been following Ye Futian during this time, and he is also a little guilty now.
He found that Ye Futian was very scary and more and more mysterious, and although he hadn't really made a full-on attack, according to Yang Dongqing's speculation, Ye Futian's own strength might be able to fight against the strong in the seven realms.
The rest of the people also fought one after another, and a war broke out for a while. The young man who wanted to invite Fenghuang to practice with him before glanced at Ye Futian and the others. There was an ethereal aura on his body, and his eyes were arrogant and indifferent, as if he disdained the people below. glance.
A terrifying aura of the Great Dao of Flame swept out of his body, and behind him seemed to be a terrifying furnace of the Great Dao, from which the divine fire of the Great Dao poured down continuously, covering the space.
The Dao God Furnace is his Dao God Wheel, which is integrated with the magic weapon in it, which can refine and temper the Dao Fire, making it constantly stronger.
The golden dao fire has an extremely terrifying smelting power. Wherever it passes, the avenue is smelted into nothingness. In an instant, with his body as the center, the vast area is full of divine fire, and there is a terrifying air flow of dao fire rushing directly to Ye Futian's body The body instantly engulfed Ye Futian and the black wind eagle behind him, and a hint of indifference flashed in those haughty eyes.
However, the Heifengdiao behind Ye Futian was looking up at him, his eyes were like looking at a poor person.
This guy dared to attack his master. The lower emperor's realm, the perfection of Shenlun probably thought that he was unparalleled, it was so miserable, and he didn't know how he died.
Ye Futian raised his eyes and glanced at the other party, and felt the flame air flow penetrated into his body, but it didn't affect him in the slightest.
"Chi" Suddenly, an extremely sharp sword intent burst out from his body, directly across the void, and killed the opponent straightly, the young Human Sovereign instantly felt a strong threat meaning.
The sword intent directly crossed the sky, killing straight, his body exploded, the monstrous divine fire moved forward frantically, and the divine wheel also blasted forward to block the sword intent.
However, when the sword intent passed by, it seemed that a gorgeous river of swords appeared, and everything it passed was frozen and then shattered.
"boom¡¡"
The God Wheel of the Great Dao collapsed and shattered directly, and the ray of sword intent passed through the God Wheel, the face of the cultivator turned pale instantly, he groaned, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and a thought appeared in his mind, how is this possible?
That is the perfect god wheel he forged, just a sword intent?
However, he only had this thought. The next moment, the sword intent directly penetrated his body, and his body trembled violently. Wisps of sword energy raged in his body, and he felt that his body was splitting open.
"No¡¡"
A roar came out, and the next moment, his body was directly shattered under the sword energy, and disappeared into ashes.
The people around were stunned for a moment. Everything happened so fast that many people couldn't react. Looking back, they found that the descendant of the top power in the Canghai Continent was directly obliterated by a sword intent.
died?
Everyone showed strange expressions, a little stunned, and they were killed just like that?
The owner of the Perfect God Wheel is definitely considered a top talent. He thought that Ye Futian could be firmly suppressed, but he was killed directly after only a moment of confrontation.
The cultivators in the Canghai Continent were all fighting. They looked in the direction of the young man, and their faces all turned pale. All of this was so fast that they didn't even have time to react.
Those who were thinking of killing Hei Fengdiao before were all looking there at the moment, and some thoughts came to their minds. Sure enough, you should keep a low profile when you are outside, because you don't know who you will meet.
No matter how you look at it, the owner of the perfect chakra is considered a top evildoer. Even if he can't kill the opponent, it shouldn't be so, but the reality is so dreamy.
Those cultivators in the Canghai Continent must regret it very much.
Of course, there is also anger.
Above the sky, there was a terrifying collision sound, and the two top figures were still fighting, and the person in the eighth realm also knew that his son had been killed. When the collision happened, the blood in his body rolled, and he spit out a mouthful of blood!The people in Heifengdiao are also looking over there at the moment, and some thoughts are born in their minds. Sure enough, you should keep a low profile when you are outside, because you don't know who you will meet.
No matter how you look at it, the owner of the perfect chakra is considered a top evildoer. Even if he can't kill the opponent, it shouldn't be so, but the reality is so dreamy.
Those cultivators in the Canghai Continent must regret it very much.
Of course, there is also anger.
Above the sky, there was a terrifying collision sound, and the two top figures were still fighting, and the person in the eighth realm also knew that his son had been killed, and when the collision happened, the blood in his body rolled, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.
Text Chapter 1906 So nice
Phoenix looked up at the battle in the void, and seemed to be somewhat interested, especially Ye Futian.
? Since Ye Futian's arrival, although his mount has spoken rudely, this person has behaved politely, apologizing for his mount, but he is not polite at all to those who say they want to kill his mount.
Moreover, he who has been standing there quietly and unobtrusively, his strikes are thunderous and murderous, beheading the opponent directly, and he strikes fiercely and decisively without the slightest hesitation.
This white-haired young man is not simple, at least, he is the most interesting practitioner she has seen so far, and he may also be the most outstanding, although his cultivation is not the highest.
After the young man died, several people from the Canghai Continent rushed towards Ye Futian, only to see the birth of a monstrous sword field, centered on Ye Futian's body, resonating with the sword intent all over the sky, and a river of swords rolled towards him. In the river of swords, there are three sky-breaking sword lights, like three swords, which are three swords.
The sound of puffing came out continuously, and all the people who attacked him were killed on the spot and died instantly.
The river of swords was surging, and soon, the Canghai Continent was killed so that there were only three people left, the three strong men who fought against Bei Gongao, He Lianhuang, and Yang Dongqing, one of the eighth realm and two of the seven realms.
"Practitioners in the Canghai Continent may be wiped out." Many other strong men looked at the battlefield over there and said in their hearts. They thought that even if they couldn't kill the Black Wind Eagle, they could at least suppress their opponents, but they didn't expect , The situation is like this, one-sided, and being suppressed by the other party, directly beheading all the people in the realm below the upper emperor.
It's so miserable!
Many people thought that if the people in the Canghai Continent knew that this would be the end before, how could they get ahead.
And the cultivators who also said that they wanted Xiao Diao to die were also secretly vigilant, but they didn't take action, so they shouldn't start a war because of a word of anger.
The three sword intents continued to kill towards the sky, helping Emperor Helian who was fighting. These three sword intents were already able to deter the Emperor of the Seventh Realm, and with the addition of Emperor Helian, it didn't take long to kill the opponent. After killing, it was Yang Dongqing's battlefield, sweeping past one by one.
In a blink of an eye, except for the proud eighth-level figure before, all other strong men were killed.
Moreover, the eight-level powerhouse was also suppressed by Bei Gongao.
"There is a fetish in his body." Someone said.
"Thunder attribute fetish, as far as I know, there is one of the islands in the East Immortal Island." Someone said again, and it was not the first time that many of them stepped into the East Immortal Island to learn something.
"Xiaomu!" Sure enough, someone responded immediately.
"Yes, Xiaomu." The man nodded in response: "Xiaomu contains a powerful thunder attribute, which can attract the power of the Dao Thunder and make it stronger. Now it is integrated into his body. This person can be called the Dao Thunder Body. Characters from the Eight Realms must be strong."
The situation on the battlefield became clearer and clearer. Bei Gongao was steadily suppressing the opponent. This made Ye Futian, who wanted to help, wait and see. In the high-altitude battlefield, the angry Canghai Continent Eight Realm powerhouse wanted to break through and kill Ye. Futian, but at this moment, he was already unable to protect himself. Not long after, a palm filled with violent thunder directly penetrated his flame body, and then exploded crazily, destroying him bit by bit.
"It was killed."
Everyone looked at the battlefield in the void and trembled in their hearts. After Bei Gongao killed the opponent, he also took away the opponent's storage ring, which made many people's eyes twitch. Does this guy have the air of an eight-level powerhouse?
But Bei Gongao doesn't care, the seventh and eighth realms are fine in his own territory, but on the land of Shenzhou, he also has to stick to it, unless one day he is invincible, so he has the capital to be arrogant. Well?
Interests are of course the first.
Shen Nian looked at the treasure in the storage ring, and Bei Gongao showed a knowing smile, feeling comfortable.
Seeing his smile, the strong people around were speechless for a while, but their hearts were dark. The practitioners in the Canghai Continent were wiped out by the group, and there was not a single one left.
This is the fate of the high-profile, they secretly reminded themselves that in Dongxian Island, even if the opponent seems easy to deal with, they must be careful, otherwise they will capsize in the gutter.
Those people just now are a lesson from the past.
Ye Futian looked as usual, as if he didn't have too many psychological fluctuations. At least his eyes were still the same as when he came, with a calm and gentle temperament, but thinking of his attack just now, many people were secretly vigilant. This kind of talent is terrible.
Moreover, he is only in the third realm of the wheel of God, if he enters the upper emperor, what will happen?
Could this person be the heir of some super powerful figure?
Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands towards Phoenix and said, "In the next Yep; This guy
Could it be because of his good looks?
Does Phoenix also look at appearance?
Ye Futian walked under the sycamore tree and sat cross-legged, with elegant and natural movements, white hair and white clothes, giving people an otherworldly mood.
"high."
Master Diao looked at Ye Futian, the master is the master, amazing.
He looked at the beautiful phoenix, thinking that what the master pictured was not your flame, but your phoenix and your divine fire, he wanted both
When the piano music appeared, Ye Futian placed his slender fingers on the strings, and plucked the strings with his fingers. In an instant, the notes danced one after another, turning into a beautiful movement.
A song, the phoenix is ??flying.
Under the sycamore tree, I saw the leaves fluttering, as if attracted by the sound of the piano, they drifted towards Ye Futian, swaying constantly.
A phoenix phantom appeared, circling behind Ye Futian, dancing lightly, under the beautiful melody, the phoenix stood there blankly, feeling completely immersed in the artistic conception of the piano sound.
sounds so good! </div>
Text Chapter 1907 Fengming
,
Indus trees, ancient trees, swaying golden leaves, surrounded by phantom shadows of phoenixes playing and chasing, and the clear and crisp sound of the qin like a phoenix singing.
The young man with white hair and white clothes is immersed in the playing of the qin music. All of this is like a perfect picture scroll, which makes people intoxicated. Even a powerful person who practiced in the realm of the emperor is still amazed at the beauty of the artistic conception of this picture scroll , is pleasing to the eye.
Moreover, Ye Futian's temperament is already handsome and elegant. The former boy has now matured, adding a bit of charm, just like a fairy playing the piano.
What's even more amazing is that the ancient phoenix trees seem to understand the sound of the piano, making rustling sounds, and the branches and leaves are constantly swaying towards Ye Futian. It seems that they are also getting close to Ye Futian, giving people the feeling that they understand I heard the sound of the piano, resonated, and wanted to dance.
In the ancient sycamore tree, strands of avenue airflow flowed towards Ye Futian's body. Gradually, Ye Futian's body was enveloped by a sacred and gorgeous flame light. This flame light is very faint and illusory, isn't it? The real fire, but it seems to have covered Ye Futian with a robe of flames, which is even more outstanding, making Ye Futian at this moment like the son of the flame god.
"Huh?" Fenghuang, who had been listening to the piano music quietly, was stunned when she saw this abnormal situation, and then realized that the Dao Shenhuo in the sycamore tree was also friendly to Ye Futian, as well as the sycamore tree itself.
This made her look strange, and she couldn't help but become vigilant again after letting go. It is said that there are many cunning people among human practitioners. Could it be that this person deliberately let her relax her vigilance and then used special means to plunder the divine fire?
Her pupils were filled with the terrifying light of Dao Shenhuo, and she shot towards Ye Futian. She has a strong cultivation base. Although there are many practitioners here, she thinks that it is difficult for anyone to defeat her here. As for Ye Futian, although Dao breath is perfect, but she is still confident that if she makes a move, she can still quickly control or even kill Ye Futian.
As long as Ye Futian dares to make any changes.
However, she found that Ye Futian was still just playing the piano quietly, as if he was completely immersed in it when he played, and entered a state of ecstasy, even closing his eyes, the swaying of the sycamore tree, and the dancing of the avenue, all of which seemed to be It was their natural reaction. There was something about this young man that attracted them. He himself was an extremely extraordinary person.
Seeing that Ye Futian didn't make any movements at all, and was still playing quietly, the music was still so elegant, as if it made her want to dance along with it.
Fenghuang Yufei, originally the qin music about the phoenix, can attract the phoenix to resonate with it. When she listens to the qin music, she will naturally respond, but because of her strong practice, she can restrain herself. The influence of the qin music on her is not so strong, she just feels The sound of the piano is very beautiful.
The sound of the piano gradually became lower, and the phoenix was still jumping happily, but its movements gradually slowed down, and all the good things returned to calm. In that artistic picture scroll, the phoenix returned to its nest, perched under the plane tree, peaceful and beautiful.
When the sound of the piano stopped, the picture did not disappear, and that artistic conception seemed to be still imprinted in the minds of the strong men, which was unforgettable.
Phoenix looked at Ye Futian's beautiful eyes with a sense of shame and self-blame. She actually thought that Ye Futian had ulterior motives and wanted to rob Shenhuo, which seemed to be her villainous heart.
"I made Miss Feng laugh." Ye Futian smiled gently, Fenghuang nodded slightly, and said: "The artistic conception is very beautiful, what song is this?"
"The phoenix is ??flying." Ye Futian said.
"Phoenix is ??flying" Fenghuang murmured, it really was about Fenghuang's piano music, no wonder it made her have a feeling of sympathy.
"Why are you able to make the ancient phoenix tree and the divine fire react?" Phoenix asked.
"It should be related to my special practice." Ye Futian smiled and said: "I also practice the way of fire, and I also practice the wood attribute and the power of life and death."
Fenghuang showed a strange expression when he heard his words, and the expressions of many practitioners in the sky were also strange. This person's talent is outstanding, so it goes without saying, he has created a perfect god wheel, and his combat power is extremely strong. It can be seen that the owner of the God Wheel and helped to attack and kill the strong in the seven realms.
However, according to him, that is just the tip of the iceberg of his abilities. He is good at many abilities, and his attainments in piano music are also very deep.
What's even more frightening is that before he knew it, he actually let Fenghuang, who was arrogant and ignored everyone before, put him in the same position and looked him up, chatting casually, which meant that he had successfully made Fenghuang let go of his vigilance To make Fenghuang willing to communicate with him, this is what they wanted to pursue before, but no one knew that Fenghuang simply dismissed them.
Phoenix nodded slightly when he heard Ye Futian's words.? and Shenyan have something in common, but she knows that it may not even be as simple as what Ye Futian said, except for her father, no one can understand the plane tree and Shenyan as well as she does. They can react, and it is inevitable I encountered extremely high power.
This means that in addition to the power of the sun, Ye Futian also controls other powers, which can integrate the flames of the phoenix tree into it and resonate.
This person's cultivation talent may be far more terrifying than what he showed.
Fenghuang is extremely talented. Although she has been on the Eastern Immortal Island and cultivated with her talent and divine flames until now, she is not stupid. She understands a lot, and she can guess some things.
"I came to East Immortal Island to practice before this trip, and I want to find other opportunities, so I won't bother Miss Feng anymore." Ye Futian said, and he left directly, which made the practitioners around him feel astonished. He looked at Ye Futian in surprise.
They originally thought that Ye Futian should take this opportunity to continue to get acquainted with Fenghuang, and then invite her to leave the island.
After all, Phoenix guards Wutong Island, but she can't stay here forever, they all have a chance.
Phoenix was also taken aback, looked at Ye Futian, then nodded slightly, and said, "Okay."
"Farewell." Ye Futian cupped his hands, then his figure flashed towards the void and landed on Hei Fengdiao's body. He looked down at Fenghuang, saw that the other party was also looking at him, nodded with a smile, and then Hei Fengdiao The eagle spread its wings and walked away. Bei Gongao took a deep look at Ye Futian, and then left with him.
Soon, Ye Futian and the others left Wutong Island and disappeared.
After seeing him leave, Fenghuang felt a little depressed suddenly, staring at the distant sky in a daze.
"Miss Feng." Someone yelled, and Phoenix came back to his senses. His eyes swept towards the crowd, and his eyes became sharp again, but he seemed to lose interest again. He returned to the parasol tree, turned into his own body, and perched there. I don't intend to pay attention to everyone.
With her eyes slightly closed, she seemed to be lost in thought.
She has been guarding here all these years, but she is also very lonely. She has no friends and no one to accompany her. Although there are people on Dongxian Island who will come to visit her, they are either thinking about the friendship of the elders or have a plan.
Every ten years, Dongxian Island will be more lively. She is arrogant, indifferent, unreasonable, and ignores the world, but her heart is actually very empty.
The appearance of Ye Futian made her feel a little warmth, and that kind of getting along was like getting along with friends and partners.
Moreover, he is extremely talented and has no plans for her, which makes her a little moved.
For many years, she has stayed here for another purpose, to find a person who can accompany her in practice. As a human partner, the island owner told her that if this day comes, she can leave the island to practice, but, That person has to be outstanding enough.
Well, he should count.
So, she was thinking.
"Miss Feng, although the place I am in is not as good as the East Immortal Island, after all, it is outside. Miss Feng has been practicing here for many years. Don't you feel tired? If Miss Feng is willing to go out of the island, my power is willing to enshrine Feng Miss." A person who practiced in the realm of the upper emperor said that he had already said that he would worship Phoenix, which showed how much he wanted to get her and let Phoenix come out of the mountain.
A perfect five-level monster is already very scary, if she breaks through two more levels, she will definitely become a top existence, and if she adds the flame of Wutong, it will be called terrifying.
Who wouldn't want her to come out of the island with them?
Even if you are worshiping your ancestors, you can do whatever you want, it doesn't matter.
Phoenix opened his eyes, glanced at them, then slowly got up, and said: "You are right."
After the voice fell, the Phoenix raised its head and uttered a long cry towards the sky. In an instant, the resounding sound of the Phoenix's cry pierced through the Eastern Immortal Island.
For a while, countless sycamore trees on Wutong Island were swaying and trembling, and there were constant rustling sounds. From all directions, people broke through the air one after another, heading towards the direction of Wutong Island.
Many fairies from East Immortal Island trembled violently when they heard this voice, and their beautiful eyes looked at a direction, which was the direction where Wutong Island was located.
This is, Fengming!
Phoenix, we are leaving the island.
After so many years, have you finally made a decision?
who is it?
What kind of monster existed that made Fenghuang decide to leave the island?
The practitioners of the Eastern Immortal Island know the strength of the phoenix best. If you want her to leave the island, you must conquer her first!
In the distance, Ye Futian and the others who were walking in the void also heard the sound of Fengming, and they all turned their heads and looked towards the distance.
"The phoenix's long cry, what's the meaning?" Helian Huang murmured, "Do you want to go back and have a look?"
"No need." Ye Futian said, Bei Gongao looked at the white-haired figure in front of him, and asked: "The pavilion master didn't say anything before, and if he chose to leave, is he playing hard to get?"
Ye Futian shook his head, it seems that Bei Gongao's guess was the same as his.
However, there is no such thing as playing hard to get. If Phoenix doesn't want to leave the island, she won't leave the island no matter what. His strength is not enough.
But if Fenghuang originally intended to go out of the island, then everything is self-evident, and many things are more appropriate not to say than to say.
A song "Phoenix Yu Fei" has been able to express too many things!Look in all directions.
"The phoenix's long cry, what's the meaning?" Helian Huang murmured, "Do you want to go back and have a look?"
"No need." Ye Futian said, Bei Gongao looked at the white-haired figure in front of him, and asked: "The pavilion master didn't say anything before, and if he chose to leave, is he playing hard to get?"
Ye Futian shook his head, it seems that Bei Gongao's guess was the same as his.
However, there is no such thing as playing hard to get. If Phoenix doesn't want to leave the island, she won't leave the island no matter what. His strength is not enough.
But if Fenghuang originally intended to go out of the island, then everything is self-evident, and many things are more appropriate not to say than to say.
A song "Phoenix Yu Fei" has been able to express too many things.
Text Chapter 1908: Phantom Space
,
The main island of East Immortal Island stands majestically like an imperial city.
Climbing to the fairy tower, a peerless woman with a phoenix crown and a xiapei sat on it, exuding a coercive aura, like a noble empress, unattainable.
This woman is the current island owner of the Eastern Immortal Island, and she rarely shows her face outside. Few people know that the contemporary island owner of the Eastern Immortal Island is a peerless beauty with a stunning face. Sitting there, she looks like the most beautiful thing in the world All in one body, even if there are many fairies standing in front of her head, they all have outstanding looks, but still no one can overshadow her elegance.
Her beautiful eyes are piercing, and looking into the distance, everything in Dongxian Island is like a mirror, presenting in her mind, and nothing can escape her control.
I saw a ray of divine light shining between her brows, turning into an illusory figure, which was indeed Ye Futian's figure. The women around all looked at the illusory figure, and then heard the owner of East Immortal Island say: "This time His name is Ye Liunian, where did he come from, and who invited him to the island?"
To the side, many strong men began to check the records, and countless pictures appeared in an instant. With the Dongxian Token, everything was recorded. Soon, they found it, and someone bowed and said: "Ye Liunian is from the east. Yuan Pavilion, that is an unnamed continent, he was invited by Bai Mu, the master of Dongyuan Pavilion."
The woman nodded slightly, and said: "Tell Bai Mu that she doesn't need to be responsible for the rest of the people, just keep an eye on this person and make sure to keep him in Dongxian Island. In addition, send someone to Dongyuan Pavilion immediately to find out everything about Ye Liunian." past."
"Yes." Someone bowed to accept the order and left.
The woman looked in another direction and said in a low voice, "Zifeng is here."
As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a brilliant ray of light pouring down, and then a beautiful woman appeared here, and the people around her were already used to it. Not many people dared to appear in front of the Taoist master like this in East Immortal Island. Zifeng is definitely one of them. Back then, her father was the partner of Shangxian Donglai, so Dongxian Island naturally treated her extremely preferentially.
In the eyes of many people, Zifeng should be the monster partner of the island owner. However, for some reason, the island owner let Zifeng go to practice. He didn't intend to let her become his monster partner, but asked her to wait for someone she would like. Those who practice together.
Many people don't understand the island owner's intentions. If Zifeng's outstanding talent is taken away by outsiders, wouldn't it be a huge loss for East Immortal Island?
"Zifeng, come and sit down." The majesty on the island owner's body when he saw the arrival of the phoenix dissipated in an instant, like a noble and gentle elder, he said to the phoenix with a smile.
"Sister, I've been waiting." Fenghuang said, she called the island owner Sister.
"Well, I saw it." The island owner smiled and nodded: "Decided?"
"After so many years, there should be no more suitable person than him." Phoenix continued.
The island owner nodded slightly: "Since you have made a decision, I naturally support you, but I still need to see how this person's character is, and I have sent someone to investigate. If there is no problem, you can take Wutong Shenhuo with you. Let's practice together."
"He should also be able to absorb Wutong Shenhuo." Phoenix murmured.
"No, you have to control the sycamore fire." The island owner was a little serious, and said seriously, Fenghuang let out a oh, and nodded lightly, like a well-behaved girl, where there is no majesty and arrogance at the sycamore tree before .
The island owner showed a gentle smile when he saw Fenghuang's posture, and said, "Okay, Zifeng, I am too busy practicing on weekdays, and I rarely have time to accompany you. Now that you have found your own way, you don't have to stay in trouble forever. I'm on this island, come over and have a good chat with me."
Fenghuang nodded, walked up to the island owner and sat down. She was in awe of this elder sister.
¡¡¡¡
In the air above the Daohai Sea of ??the Eastern Immortal Island, Bai Mu was with a group of cultivators from the Eastern Immortal Island. However, at this moment, she received an order from the island owner, and she was slightly startled and shocked.
Has Ye Liunian, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, already attracted the attention of the island owner?
In this way, her previous decision was indeed correct. When Jun Qiuyan and Ye Futian had a conflict, she asked Jun Qiuyan to stop and kept Ye Futian. Before that, she thought that if she entered the East Immortal Island with Ye Futian's talent, it would be possible. It will be an opportunity. If it can attract the attention of Dongxian Island, it will be able to be sheltered in the future, and you don't have to care about Jun Qiuyan.
But she didn't expect it to be so fast, and it directly alarmed the island owner.
So, Ye Futian will be the first person appointed by the island owner?
What did he do again?
But no matter what, Ye Futian finally did not disappoint her,As for the surprise brought, and, according to the island owner, she only needs to pay attention to Ye Futian from now on, and she can leave everyone else alone.
Stepping forward, Bai Mu walked in the air, and went to find Ye Futian.
After a while, she saw Ye Futian's figure, not only Ye Futian, but in front of them, there were many people, mighty and mighty, gathered many practitioners who entered the East Immortal Island, gathered together.
Ye Futian and the others also stopped here, and did not continue to move forward. In front of them, there was a vast white mist, which cut off the divine sense. According to Emperor Helian, the front is the outer area of ??the main island of East Immortal Island. There are more avenue opportunities, and they gather in the same area. Through this area, you can enter the main island of East Immortal Island.
There is another name for this area, which is called the magic space.
Everything is like an illusion, and there may be a gathering of powerful figures from all sides who entered the East Immortal Island. Because of the competition for treasures, direct fights will break out, and there will always be heavy casualties. People with ordinary cultivation bases dare not enter Those in this area, even if they can't enter the main island, are still willing to give up. It's not bad to find some great opportunities in the peripheral areas.
After all, East Immortal Island has invited more than a thousand practitioners from the mainland to come here. Although they are all top figures in each continent, compared to the whole, they are still different in strength and weakness. Not everyone has such great ambitions. , Step into the core island of East Immortal Island.
For many Human Sovereigns, the opportunities in the peripheral areas are enough. Before, Ye Futian has gained a lot in the peripheral areas. Of course, it is impossible for many people to be like him outside.
"The magic space is the real test that the Eastern Immortal Island really leaves for those who practice. There are many great opportunities in it. I have been in it before, but I almost couldn't get out." Bei Gongao said to Ye Futian, with a dignified look, even if the cultivation level changed, Proved the eight realms, and there is Xiaomu, but still dignified and serious.
After entering, it is no longer like the periphery, where the powerhouses are scattered, but the top powerhouses of each island, appearing in a field to compete.
"Do you want to go in?" Bei Gongao asked Ye Futian. They have already gone to several islands. In Bei Gongao's view, their gains are definitely not small. They could have gone to other islands, but Ye Futian didn't seem to like it.
He wants to go to Core Island.
So, Bei Gongao brought him here, and walked through the magic space, which is the core island. However, the cultivators of Dongxian Island have a special way to pass through directly, and this magic space is deliberately prepared for them.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, he also wanted to see how many opportunities there are.
"Lord Yege." At this moment, a voice came, Ye Futian turned his eyes, looked at the person coming, and said with a smile: "Why is the fairy here?"
The beautiful figure that arrived was none other than Bai Mu.
"We had nothing to do at all, mainly to see the performance of the people who entered the island. We happened to see Pavilion Master Ye here, so we came here." Bai Mu said softly, "Is Pavilion Master Ye ready to enter the magic space?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "Since I have come here, I will naturally have to go there."
"As far as I know, about a quarter of the cultivators who came to Dongxian Island have already entered the magic space, especially some powerful people who have been here before. Their goal is directly In this phantom space, it can be said that almost all those with strong cultivation are in it." Bai Mu said to Ye Futian: "Naturally, several top forces in Penglai Continent are also there, after Pavilion Master Ye enters, be careful .¡±
Ye Futian naturally understood who the other party was referring to.
Jun Qiuyan also entered the fantasy space.
"I will be careful." Ye Futian nodded: "Thank you fairy for reminding me."
"It doesn't matter, with Master Ye's strength and talent, he will be able to perform outstandingly in East Immortal Island and attract the attention of East Immortal Island. If Pavilion Master Ye is willing, maybe we can have the opportunity to practice together in the future." Bai Mu hinted.
Ye Futian understood what she meant. Bai Mu said that if he wanted, he might be able to stay and practice in the East Immortal Island.
It is not surprising that Dongxian Island invites outstanding people to practice on the island every ten years, and he will naturally be invited.
However, Ye Futian did not respond. After all, he had no such plan, but it would be too embarrassing to refuse directly. He is still in East Immortal Island.
"If the fairy has no other orders, I will go in first." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Bai Mu nodded: "Master Ye, please do what you want."
Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, and then a group of people walked out towards the fog.
Outside, there are still many people who are still hesitating, as if they are thinking about whether to go in and take risks. Some people are determined to go in, but many people have not taken this step after all."one step"
Text Chapter 1909 Comprehension
,
In the fantasy space, Ye Futian and his group stepped into it, as if they were in another space. The previous entrance could no longer be found, as if they were separated by a formation.
Here is a piece of land, the spiritual sense spreads, and many strong people can be sensed.
"So dense?"
Ye Futian swept across this phantom space with his divine sense, and found that this place is completely different from the outside. This is a dense area, and the mighty powerhouses seem to be gathered on an island. The land covered by the divine sense is full of human figures. .
Bai Mu said before that a quarter of the people who entered the East Immortal Island entered here. It is conceivable how many practitioners here, thousands of powerful practitioners gathered together, and, Many of them are great people.
In the void in the distance, there was a terrifying collision sound and image. Ye Futian and the others looked up and saw a big battle breaking out in the sky above an area, and it was a group battle between many emperors. At that time, it seemed like the sky was falling apart, a doomsday-like scene, extremely terrifying.
However, the people in the magic space seem to be familiar with it, as if they are used to fighting. There is far more than one battle in this area. Because of the competition for the opportunity of the avenue, there are frictions in many places, even before Ye Futian came here. , many wars broke out, and many people fell here.
Many people did not go to the islands to seek opportunities from the outside world, but came here directly. It was not the first time for many strong people to come here. Knowing the situation, coupled with their own strength, they directly aimed at the great opportunity in the magic space come.
The same is true for Jun Qiuyan, for example. Ye Futian saw Jun Qiuyan with a divine sense, and there were mighty and powerful men around him, forming an army of emperors.
Ye Futian thought that before Jun Qiuyan collected the Token of the East Immortal, it was probably for now, he could bring more powerful people here, so that once they competed for the opportunity of the Dao, they would have an absolute advantage in numbers.
Beside Ye Futian, other strong men also spread their spiritual thoughts, Emperor Helian said in a low voice: "There are many great opportunities here, and there are many strong men in every place."
Ye Futian naturally saw it too, his divine sense glanced at the vast area, then his footsteps moved, and he said, "Go."
A group of people walked in one direction, and after a while, they came to an ancient peak.
It was a mountain soaring into the sky, and the mountain was once shaped like a sword. Standing around the mountain, one could feel an extremely suppressed aura of swordsmanship, as if this area was a field of swords, shrouded by invisible sword intent with.
A sword peak.
"This sword peak is depressing, it must be left by top people." Bei Gongao said, but even with his realm, it is difficult to truly perceive how the sword's sword intent exists here. How strong is the will.
In front of Jianfeng, there are actually nine cultivation stone platforms. These stone platforms are connected to Jianfeng, as if the sword spirit is also permeating from them, and they seem to be one with Jianfeng. Some practitioners sit on the stone platforms, Comprehend the sword intent.
"Nine stone platforms." Ye Futian glanced, there was one person on each stone platform, and there were nine strong men sitting on it, resigned and independent. After watching.
These nine people all have the breath of Dao, and Ye Futian can clearly perceive that they are all different, even the gap is not small. The strongest person is the emperor of the eighth realm, and the weakest is the third realm, but She has an extraordinary temperament, and there are strong people following and guarding her behind her. It must be due to her aloof status that she is treated like this.
"There is a sword intent hidden on every cultivation stone platform." Ye Futian said, and Emperor Helian and Bei Gongao looked at him, and they were so powerful that they could see through it at a glance.
"It is said that this sword peak is a formation that contains nine different sword intents. Each stone platform is engraved with one, which is connected to the sword peak. Sitting on it, one can perceive the existence of the sword intent and thus comprehend the practice. People who practice swordsmanship are beneficial." Bei Gongao said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian is known as the fleeting sword emperor, his swordsmanship is superb, Bei Gongao has seen it with his own eyes.
Moreover, Ye Futian's three sword intents were already very terrifying means of attack.
Ye Futian stepped forward, but the nine stone platforms have been occupied by people, and there is no place for practice. Even if he wants to go up, he has to wait.
But there are too many strong people waiting here, and they are all looking forward to the opportunity to go up to practice. It is impossible to wait for their turn.
He stood under the stone platform, looking at Jianfeng, his eyes suddenly became monstrous and terrifying, as if he could see through the avenue, and suddenly, a strange aura enveloped the boundless space, spreading towards Jianfeng, and soon, Ye Futian sensed a strange vein. There seemed to be nine veins above Jianfeng.
These nine veins are perfectly fused together and turned into a sword. At this moment, in Ye Futian's eyes, that mountain is no longer a mountain, but a sword.
"Nine styles." Ye Futian murmured, looked at the nine stone platforms again, and said in a low voice: "This is a set of swordsmanship, which is composed of nine styles, normalized into one sword, that is That mountain of swords."
"Your Excellency has good eyesight, you can see this." A sword cultivator next to him folded his arms around his chest, holding a sword between his hands. It was obviously a sword cultivator. He smiled at Ye Futian, but his smile seemed a little strangeness.
"The nine stone platforms contain nine sword intents, and these nine sword intents form the sword intent of the sword mountain. This is something everyone knows." Another person said, his eyes still looking at the sword mountain, He spoke calmly, without looking at Ye Futian who was speaking.
"En." Ye Futian nodded lightly, so he asked, "What is the name of this sword technique?"
"I don't know." The person next to him replied: "Anyway, it's left by a powerful person in the way of swordsmanship. Only the nine swords on the stone platform have been difficult to fully comprehend for many years. As for the mountain peak, until today They haven¡¯t been comprehended yet, that is to say, they haven¡¯t fully mastered this sword technique yet.¡±
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and he also felt that this sword technique is very rich, and the sword hidden on the sword mountain is not an ordinary sword.
But the nine sword intents contained on the nine stone platforms are not so difficult, he can feel the sword intent very clearly.
"Is it difficult to comprehend these nine swords?" Ye Futian whispered.
"Of course." A queen next to him said, "The nine swords are different, but they are nine completely different swords, just like the nine swordsmanship. If you can sit on the stone platform and feel the swords, it may be easier. points, but below, it is very difficult, even if it is a kind of sword intent, it is difficult to comprehend."
When her voice fell, a brilliant radiance of swordsmanship suddenly bloomed on her body, and it went straight to the sky. When the sword intent broke out, everyone could clearly feel an extremely powerful airflow of swordsmanship swimming around her body.
"This is, I have comprehended one of the sword intents." Many people around looked at the woman, showing a touch of appreciation, amazed.
"Being able to comprehend a sword intent under the stone platform, the comprehension is extraordinary." Someone praised, the swordsmanship breath on the woman's body was flowing, and it was so brilliant that it took a long time for the sword intent to gradually converge. She turned her eyes and looked at Ye Futian and said: " First time?"
Ye Futian nodded and said with a smile, "I just came here not long ago."
She glanced at the people around Ye Futian, and she knew it in her heart. It should be a powerful force from a certain continent, but it is not the top type in the East Immortal Island. However, Ye Futian's temperament is extraordinary, and he should be from a famous family.
"It seems that it is impossible to practice on the stone platform. You can focus on comprehending a sword intent behind the stone platform to see if you have a chance to succeed. If you feel difficult, just give up and try your luck elsewhere. " Seeing Ye Futian's extraordinary temperament, the queen said something more, then raised her footsteps and walked behind another stone platform, preparing to comprehend another sword intent.
"Thank you." Ye Futian said to the woman. The woman waved her hand gracefully, but she didn't care. She just reminded her casually, and she couldn't say thank you.
"Why don't you go and snatch a stone platform to practice, maybe your hope will be bigger." Someone next to him said with a smile, with a slightly joking tone.
"No need." Ye Futian responded: "The sword intent of these nine stone platforms is clear, and it's not that difficult to comprehend. You don't need to sit on the stone platforms."
His words made many Emperors look at him, and said with a smile: "Really, try it, Your Excellency? We will wait and see."
The queen who spoke to him before also turned her head to look at Ye Futian, and said, "Don't be too confident, this sword intent is not simple."
With that said, she continued to practice by herself.
"Haha, maybe other people are extremely talented, with extraordinary understanding, and with a single thought, the sword will be formed naturally." You Huang said with a smile, but most of them were ridicules in the spare time of practice, and there was no malice.
It's just that they all comprehend and practice here, and they know the difficulty of comprehending the sword intent.
Among them, the sword intentions of several sword peaks are easier to comprehend, and many people have comprehended them, but some are very difficult.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much. He walked forward and sat down at the position facing Jianfeng, which happened to be in the middle of the nine stone platforms.
He looked at one of the stone platforms, and wisps of aura of the Dao permeated the stone platform, and in an instant, wisps of sword intent gathered around his body, and around Ye Futian's body, a stream of sword-doing air suddenly appeared .
This actually attracted many people to look at him, and he was quite serious. Could it be that he really thought that he could comprehend the sword intent in a short time under the stone platform?
It is difficult for a practitioner sitting on a stone platform to do it.
Emperor Helian and the others also looked at Ye Futian. They were looking forward to it. They knew Ye Futian's talent, but they also wanted to see how terrifying his comprehension was. The sword intent that many practitioners can't comprehend, How long does he need?
The sword intent on Ye Futian's body became stronger and stronger, and the sword light flowed around his body, as if there was a sound of sword whistling. Many people looked at him, and the movement was not small!Can comprehend the sword intent in a short time under the stone platform?
It is difficult for a practitioner sitting on a stone platform to do it.
Emperor Helian and the others also looked at Ye Futian. They were looking forward to it. They knew Ye Futian's talent, but they also wanted to see how terrifying his comprehension was. The sword intent that many practitioners can't comprehend, How long does he need?
The sword intent on Ye Futian's body became stronger and stronger, and the sword light flowed around his body, making the sound of sword whistling. Many people looked at him, but the movement was not small.
Text Chapter 1910 Can't
,
The sword intent flowed on Ye Futian's body, and it was extremely bright. At the same time, in front of him, on the kendo stone platform, a sword glow suddenly lit up. Rush out from the stone platform.
This scene made everyone show a strange look. Many people were joking just now, but in a blink of an eye, the sword was about to break through the stone platform. So, is it because the practitioners on the stone platform have realized it, or is it because of Ye Futian? ?
If it was Ye Futian, wouldn't it be in an instant?
The cultivator sitting on the stone platform was also taken aback for a moment. He was trying to comprehend his cultivation, but suddenly the sword intent flowed out from the stone platform, becoming stronger and stronger, directly submerging his body. However, it was not because of him. When he was born, wisps of kendo air passed over his body, and his whole body was shining brightly when he sat on the stone platform.
How is this going?
I saw him with a strange look, and the stream of swordsmanship on the stone platform flowed towards Ye Futian's body. Soon, Ye Futian and the stone platform seemed to have established a certain connection and seemed to resonate.
"This" The eyes of the people who spoke just now were frozen there. No matter how strong or weak they were, they all looked at Ye Futian with wide eyes, and the faces of some middle-ranked powerhouses of the older generation were a little flushed.
unacceptable¡¡
So what are they practicing here?
Is he really here for the first time?
Many people felt that they had received a great blow. At this moment, terrifying sword shadows rushed out of Ye Futian's body. Thousands of sword shadows overlapped and turned into a sword energy, soaring straight into the sky.
"Buzz!"
A sword appeared on Ye Futian's body, but it was not a real sword. The stone platform resonated with it, making a sword shadow appear on the mountain of swords.
With a thought of Ye Futian, the sword intent surrounding his head turned into countless sword shadows, and then returned to one. At this moment, those who are still fantasizing about the practice that they must have misunderstood are a little sad.
It was too shocking.
"That's it?" An old man with a long beard has been practicing here for a long time, and he has no feeling in the fur. When Ye Futian comes, a sword will be completed?
"How did you do it?" Someone looked at Ye Futian and asked, only to see Ye Futian smiling at him: "Isn't this sword intent ready-made, just look at the front and comprehend it, isn't it very simple?"
""
The face of the person who asked the question was a little dark.
Wellit's very simple, what else can he say, is it difficult? Didn't he slap himself in the face.
"Maybe it's luck, or maybe he has practiced this kind of sword intent himself." Someone thought to himself, and then said to Ye Futian: "Since it is simple, the other sword intents must not be difficult for you."
"Yes, try a few other sword intents." The person next to him seemed to find comfort, and said in agreement, hoping it was luck, otherwise it would be too shocking, and he would have no face to practice here.
As everyone knows, the practitioner on the stone platform is the most embarrassing at this moment. He is sitting in the best position, and he didn't feel the sword intent. Ye Futian felt it when he was down there. Thisis embarrassing.
He can only pretend that he doesn't know anything, and continue to practice.
"good."
Ye Futian nodded, he was still sitting there cross-legged, looking at another stone platform, just like before, wisps of Dao breath permeated out, enveloped the stone platform, and felt the sword intent hidden in it, as if there was a sword in his eyes The light appeared, and it seemed to be able to see the flow of the sword.
He felt quietly, wisps of sword intent wandered over him, and the sword light reflected his body. At this moment, all the cultivators around him were staring at him. This guy is so weird that he realized it right away It's hard not to draw attention to a sword intent.
They are all looking forward to this guy's failure. There is no reason, they just have opinions on his talent
Under the gaze of many gazes, the sword intent on Ye Futian's body became stronger and stronger. Soon, the stone platform he was watching also reacted, and the sword intent flowed, illuminating the stone platform, so, the stone platform on the stone platform The cultivator also opened his eyes, showing a strange look, and then turned his head to look at Ye Futian.
Then, a sword light soared upwards, illuminating the space where Ye Futian was.
Behind Ye Futian, a second sword intent appeared, which seemed to turn into a real sharp sword, suspended behind him, and made a sound of sword whistling. This sword is different from the first sword. The first sword is like a shadow. The sword is like light.
""
Everyone stared at him, staring at the two sword intents, many of them blushed, and they were ashamed.
"Let's go." An old man turned around and left, ready to leave??Multiple avenues. "The cultivation base of the young man in black is in the realm of the middle emperor. He has an amazing momentum and gives people a sense of sharpness. He continued to ask: "The aura of the great way I released contains a strange meaning. Can you specifically let me perceive it? . "
That kind of power has the meaning of tolerance, and it seems to be able to arouse the airflow of Shitai's swordsmanship. He guessed that Ye Futian's ability to have such comprehension may have something to do with his practice, not all of it is comprehension.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and he had already responded to the other party, but the young man in black wanted to know his cultivation method, which is not a polite behavior.
The few people behind Ye Futian also frowned. Ye Futian's practice had been very smooth before. Although all the practitioners were envious and jealous, no one really did anything, but the attitude of the young man in black made them feel a little unfriendly .
"I can't." Ye Futian said with a smile, and then the aura of the Dao permeated, and he continued to comprehend the last sword intent of his practice.
When the young man in black heard Ye Futian's answer, a sharp cold light of the way of the sword shot out from his eyes, can't he?
Text Chapter 1911 Killer
,
Ye Futian didn't pay attention to the other party anymore, the aura of the Dao blended into the stone platform, and felt the sword intent in it.
Jumping sword lights appeared in his perception, as if countless were not there.
"Buzz!"
In an instant, Ye Futian's body was also surrounded by countless sword lights, jumping and dancing. Many people looked at him and at the sword lights behind Ye Futian.
There was a sound of sword chanting, it was the sword flying, and on the stone platform, a gorgeous sword light also lit up, resonating with Ye Futian.
The Ninth Sword will be conceived and born.
Everyone's hearts were shocked. From the previous curiosity, envy, and jealousy, to now, the powerful people looked serious and looked at Ye Futian's figure.
Is Nine Swords really no difficulty for him?
What is the gap between them and Ye Futian, and why does he have such extraordinary comprehension?
Who is this white-haired Sword Emperor?
At this time, above the stone platform, a powerful kendo airflow flowed from top to bottom, submerging the stone platform in an instant. This kendo airflow directly suppressed the resonance of the sword intent and Ye Futian in the stone platform, and even directly used the sword domain Sealed the sword intent contained in the stone platform.
Many people were taken aback, and walked up the stone platform, and saw there, the young man in black was like a sword, standing there straight, with strands of sword intent flowing from him to the stone platform.
It was he who blocked the resonance between the sword intent in the stone platform and Ye Futian, causing Ye Futian's perception of the Ninth Sword to be interrupted, and the Ninth Sword did not appear.
"I can't!"
The man in black stood there quietly, looking at Ye Futian indifferently.
He was the practitioner on the stone platform, ignored him, directly felt the sword intent of the stone platform, and directly refused to answer his question.
This scene made everyone have their own ideas. Sure enough, the man in black was dissatisfied with Ye Futian and prevented him from continuing to practice.
Among the nine people, even though the other eight were a little upset, they did not stop Ye Futian from clashing with him. After all, everyone was practicing and did not interfere with each other. Resonance, they can only admit that they are upset, and if they lose face, they will lose it, after all, they are not the only ones.
Of all the people who are doing it, except for Ye Futian, who has a bright face?
But when Ye Futian comprehended the last sword, someone hindered him from continuing to practice, and even directly blocked the sword intent in the stone platform with the sword intent, preventing Ye Futian from perceiving it.
Ye Futian looked at the stone platform, and those star-like eyes staring at each other were also as sharp as a sharp sword.
The gazes of the two met and collided in the void, and many of them faintly felt a powerful stream of kendo flowing, spreading towards the surrounding space, and it was extremely oppressive.
None of them spoke, just looked at each other, as if everything was in their actions.
Ye Futian's expression remained motionless, and sword lights shot out from his sword-like eyes. With a movement of his divine sense, in an instant, a mighty sword energy flowed in, and the surrounding space turned into a grand sword field, and countless sword air flows towards the stone platform Flowing away, wanting to peel off the forbidden force, at the same time, the sword light surrounding him is still bright, and he has not stopped practicing.
The man in black glanced at Ye Futian lightly, and there was a terrifying howl of swords above the sky, and then he saw a series of black lightning sword lights descending from the sky.
"Boom, boom, boom" A sword came directly from the sky, inserted into the area around the stone platform, completely sealed that space, made it an absolute field of swordsmanship, and unleashed the power of Ye Futian's swordsmanship. All stripped and erased.
The two of them seemed to be getting stronger and were already confronting each other.
Many people showed a strange look. This man in black was in the realm of the middle emperor, with an astonishing aura and super strong sword intent, unlike ordinary middle emperors.
On the left and right sides of the stone platform, there is a group of strong men standing there, obviously they are cultivators who followed the man in black. Among them, there are two people in the eight realms. It can be seen that the man in black must have an extraordinary identity, and he must be the top of a certain continent. Such a lineup is only possible for people with great power.
No wonder he was so arrogant, Ye Futian refused to answer his words, so he directly attacked to prevent Ye Futian from continuing to realize.
However, behind Ye Futian, there is also a group of strong men. They are standing there, staring at the front, and their eyes are also a little bad. They are indifferent black-clothed people.
It's all for the sake of understanding Jianfeng. Everything here is the great opportunity of the East Immortal Island. It doesn't belong to anyone. They seized the stone platform and took it. Others are not as strong as they are, so they won't fight for it, and Ye Futian didn't fight for it either.
Ye Futian was only practicing under the stone platform. If he also offended the other party, it would seem a little unreasonable. Could it be that they are only allowed??The people on the stone platform feel the practice?
Although the other eight powerhouses had some jokes, none of them showed any malice towards Ye Futian, except for the man in black who acted domineeringly.
At this moment, around Ye Futian's body, a terrifying sword field appeared, and the mighty sword power raged in this void, making the hearts of the people around tremble, such a strong sword breath.
Although Ye Futian also showed his aura before, but it was in practice, but at this moment, it is the real power of swordsmanship that explodes. People in the lower emperor realm feel that they cannot be compared at all, even many powerhouses in the middle emperor realm , felt a strong pressure.
"This son has created a perfect chakra." An old man in the realm of the upper emperor said, staring at Ye Futian. Sure enough, a person who can continuously comprehend the nine swords, how could the talent not be evil? The Dao chakra is perfect, I don't know which one The evil character of the mainland.
In the space above Ye Futian's body, three sword intents condense, all of which are extraordinary, and the sword intent makes a terrifying sound of sword whistling, piercing the eardrums, and everyone can feel a strong aura.
However, the man in black didn't care at all. A huge black sword was condensed, and each giant sword contained super destructive power. With the stone platform as the center, it also created a terrifying sword field.
"It should be that the lower emperor's avenue chakra is perfect, and he couldn't maintain it after breaking through." An old man felt this powerful aura and thought in his heart. If it has always been an ordinary chakra, then under Ye Futian's sword power, the man in black The way of the sword will be suppressed.
But he didn't, which means that he had been perfect before. Although he didn't maintain it after breaking the realm, he was still far better than the ordinary middle emperor. His aura was not weaker than Ye Futian's sword intent, and even stronger. He used to be the same as Ye Futian at the level of God Wheel, but his realm was higher.
"Buzz!"
The three sword intents behind Ye Futian bloomed in an instant, descended in an instant, and directly hit the forbidden power.
Accompanied by a terrible loud noise, cracks appeared on the sealed sword curtain, and the stone platform was trembling constantly. With a bang, the forbidden power shattered, and Ye Futian resonated with the sword intent within it again, and a monster appeared on the stone platform. The sword light came out, and the sword light on his body complemented each other.
"Boom"
At the moment Ye Futian broke the seal, there was a terrifying and violent roar.
"Be careful." Helian Huang reminded that above the void, the black giant sword suspended in the air directly shot down at Ye Futian Town. The power was terrifying, and the ban set by the man in black was broken. Futian forcibly comprehended the Ninth Sword, which made him a killer.
The black giant sword is extremely fast, and it descends in an instant. There seems to be terrible lines on the giant sword. Each giant sword contains a terrible light of destructive darkness, and it wants to engulf Ye Futian directly.
Countless sword lights shuttled around Ye Futian's body, creating a sword curtain that cut off the void and stopped the opponent's sword.
But there was a terrifying roar, and the sword screen trembled violently. Cracks appeared directly under the attack of the black giant sword, and then collapsed and shattered. The black giant sword continued to kill Ye Futian, and a destructive Jianhe appeared. Below, kill everything.
Just at this moment, another extremely gorgeous sword light appeared behind Ye Futian. At this moment, the ninth sword was condensed and born, blooming an incomparably terrifying brilliance of the sword.
"Nine Dao Sword Intents, all comprehend." Everyone looked at Ye Futian, their hearts were extremely restless, and they were still cultivated under the obstruction of the man in black.
At this time, many people have guessed the origin of the man in black, the top kendo force on the Magic Stone Continent, and the person who practiced the Black Iron Sword Sect.
No wonder he is so domineering. The Black Iron Sword Sect is very powerful. On the Magic Stone Continent, it is a force at the pinnacle.
Ye Futian's eyes were cold, and his sword eyes swept towards the opponent. Suddenly, the three sword intents went against the trend and killed the man in black, but he saw a huge black magic sword appearing behind him, which was his Dao Shenlun , a huge black sword revolved around his body, and the three sword intents bombarded on it did not break through the defense, only made a sharp and piercing sound.
The man in black standing in the center of the sword seemed to be standing on a throne, with proud indifference in his eyes.
I saw a terrible golden idol appearing around Ye Futian's body. There was a loud rumbling noise, and the black giant sword slammed on the idol, causing the idol to vibrate violently, but it was not broken.
The young man in black raised his hand and stretched out towards the void in front of him. In an instant, above Ye Futian's head, a huge black iron sword appeared. , every strand of kendo airflow turned into a sword and fell, blasting around Ye Futian's body, sealing off the space where Ye Futian was.
The huge sword is still gathering stronger power, as if when the sword is lowered, it will be the end.
"It's so strong." Everyone's heart was shaken, looking at the young man in black, is this really going to kill him?
Will the people behind Ye Futian make a move?
If they intervene, I am afraid that other strong men of the Black Iron Sword Sect will also intervene. In that case, the giant sword will still kill, and it may not be able to stop him from killing Ye Futian.
Many people showed a strange look. Although Ye Futian made the practitioners here lose face, if they said to kill Ye Futian, they didn't have such an idea. After all, there was no grievance, and there was no need for life and death.
The young man in black didn't pay attention to everyone's thoughts. He pointed his finger down, and suddenly the giant sword fell, slashing at Ye Futian!, as if when the sword falls, it is the end.
"It's so strong." Everyone's heart was shaken, looking at the young man in black, is this really going to kill him?
Will the people behind Ye Futian make a move?
If they intervene, I am afraid that other strong men of the Black Iron Sword Sect will also intervene. In that case, the giant sword will still kill, and it may not be able to stop him from killing Ye Futian.
Many people showed a strange look. Although Ye Futian made the practitioners here lose face, if they said to kill Ye Futian, they didn't have such an idea. After all, there was no grievance, and there was no need for life and death.
The young man in black didn't pay attention to everyone's thoughts. He pointed his finger down, and suddenly the giant sword fell, slashing at Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 1912 Why seek death?
,
Around Ye Futian's body, statues of gods galloped towards the giant sword that was killed, and each statue contained monstrous power.
I saw the black giant sword blasting on the idol, and suddenly cracks appeared in the huge body of the idol, which was torn apart and smashed. Those giant swords that fell down kept destroying the galloping idol. It kept shaking, and with the collapse of many gods, the black iron sword on Ye Futian's head also fell down, directly killing Ye Futian's body.
"Boom" There was an extremely terrifying and violent sound, and the black iron god general slammed into the huge idol's body, causing it to tremble. However, the idol released a monstrous golden light, and the golden body was not stable. off.
Ye Futian got up, stood up under the shroud of the idol, looked at the young man in black on the stone platform in front of him, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.
"boom!"
Ye Futian stepped forward, one step down, suddenly besides the surging power of the gods, there was an unparalleled sharpness around him, which could tear apart all existence.
The three sword intents flew back to Ye Futian, and rivers of swords appeared above the sky, converging on the sword intents.
"Om!" The infinite kendo airflow flowed into the sword intent, as if blending into it. In an instant, among the three sword intents, each sword intent seemed to contain Ye Futian's terrifying sword power. The attack just now was not is its full form.
"Go away." Looking up, there was a loud rumbling sound, and the idol transformed by the Dao God Wheel shot up into the sky, and it directly shook the black iron sword to go towards the void, and then collapsed and shattered. After that, Above the sky, golden divine splendor bloomed, making the idol still growing huge, galloping forward, the sound of the elephant's cry shattered people's eardrums, and countless phantom images of the idol crushed forward at the same time.
Ye Futian looked at the black-clothed youth in front of him, and continued to move forward. The huge idol directly slammed down, and the opponent's black giant sword of the Dao Shenlun also made a terrible sharp sound, and went towards the idol.
The two collided in the void, causing a terrifying avenue storm to erupt in the surrounding world, shaking the sword peak and the stone platform, but they did not collapse, and many practitioners around retreated one after another. The power that the two erupted was so terrifying that the powerhouses of the lower emperor realm would be affected by the surroundings.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, the extremely gorgeous three swords bloomed again, incorporating the power of Ye Futian's avenue.
The eyes of the young man in black also changed slightly. Ye Futian's strength was a bit beyond his expectation, and he didn't win directly. In his expectation, with his level, it should be enough to kill the opponent directly and forcefully.
A huge black sword surrounded his body, majestic and cold, he still stood in the center of the sword, like a figure sitting on a sword throne.
At this moment, rivers of swords flooded the void, and he sensed a strange aura, which instantly covered the area he was in, making him shiver, very cold, and this coldness could even shock Soul.
His kendo defensive power was also covered with a layer of frost, as if it had been frozen by ice.
"Huh?" The two eight-level beings behind him frowned, as if they felt a force capable of destroying the youth in black. One of them made a decisive decision and raised his hand with a sword.
Almost at the same moment, the sword intent fell, accompanied by a crisp sound, the dark iron sword defense around the young man in black was directly torn and shattered, turning into pieces, the sword intent was instantly killed, the young man in black looked at the sword When the intent came, a strong sense of fear suddenly appeared, and the sword intent continued to magnify in the pupils.
"Boom" With a loud noise, an even more terrifying dark sword blocked the young man in black, and the three sword intents directly blasted on it, which was blocked and could not be crushed.
Beside the young man in black, there appeared an extremely majestic and domineering strong man with eight realms. His gaze was icy staring at Ye Futian.
"Om!" The sword intent flew back to Ye Futian in an instant, clanging and screaming.
It was only at this moment that the crowd realized what had happened. Everything was too fast, and everything was over in a blink of an eye.
And their hearts trembled violently. Just now, the young man in black was almost killed?
It turned out that it was the strong man of the eighth realm who saved him.
this¡¡
They thought that the person who might be killed would be Ye Futian, and the person who would intervene would be the practitioner behind Ye Futian, but the reality was the opposite. The young man in black who was in the realm of the middle emperor was almost beheaded by Ye Futian on the spot Killing, the people behind him shot to block the killing sword intent.
The space suddenly became quiet, The silence was a little frightening. From the beginning to the end, the young man in black and Ye Futian didn't talk much, they were both ruthless people who directly attacked, and both of them went to kill each other.
"Is this the reason for your attack?" Ye Futian looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of the man in black and said, although his tone was flat, this sentence itself was a very strong sarcasm.
The man in black directly killed Ye Futianxia, ??but he was almost killed back. If there was no one behind him, he might already be a dead man.
In this confrontation, it can be said that the young man in black lost all face. If he had killed Ye Futian directly before, everyone would think that this person was indifferent and cruel, because he killed a monster directly because of one thing, but Ye Futian would only be a pitiful person. people.
However, the young man in black was almost beheaded, which is a bit ironic.
Another existence of the eight realms stepped out, and said loudly: "People who have nothing to do with it, please stay away for now."
Everyone's hearts trembled slightly. It seemed that the strong man of the Black Iron Sword Sect was about to kill Ye Futian. Now that they had already confronted each other, they simply did it, not wanting to let Ye Futian survive.
The young man in black is of extraordinary status. He is the young master of the Black Iron Sword Sect and the son of the contemporary Black Iron Sword Emperor.
And the two eight-level powerhouses beside him, one is the eldest disciple of the Black Iron Sword Emperor, and the other is the younger brother of the Black Iron Sword Emperor and the young man's uncle who protects the young man in black.
"There is no need to go to war for some trivial matters. It is not a life-and-death grievance. Since both parties have nothing to do, it is better to stop." The queen who persuaded Ye Futian before said, wanting to persuade both parties to stop. Ye Futian's talent is superb. If there is a war, The possibility of being killed is high, after all, the power of the Black Iron Sword Sect is stronger.
In this matter, the people of the Black Iron Sword Sect took the first step, and they were rude first, but she also understood that there is no absolute right or wrong in the practice world.
"No." The young man in black's eyes were cold, and his desire to kill was stronger than before. If he wanted to kill Ye Futian on a whim before, then at this moment, he really wanted to kill him.
"Thank you for your kindness." Ye Futian looked at the Queen and nodded slightly: "However, some people wanted to die, so they had to do it."
""
The woman froze for a moment, and looked at both sides in amazement. The young man in black and Ye Futian both rejected her proposal. It seemed that they both thought they could kill each other.
"Want to die?" The young man in black glanced at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and said to Bei Gongao beside him: "You block them for a moment."
"No problem." Bei Gongao nodded, and now he has become more confident in his own strength.
As the voice fell, a monstrous thunder field appeared, and a terrifying thunder god phantom appeared, covering this space, above the sky, endless thunder light wandered, hanging down from the sky, descending on him, he turned into a thunder body, and attracted Dao Shenlei, a thunderous divine light surrounds the body, like countless thunder chains.
The eldest disciple of the Black Iron Sword Emperor took a step forward, and a mighty sword power appeared above the sky, and a terrifying sense of sharpness came out.
However, many people are also accustomed to it. In the East Immortal Island, this kind of battle has broken out a lot, but here, this is the first time a battle of this level has broken out.
Human Sovereign of the Eight Realms stretched out his finger to the Heavenly Sword, an incomparably terrifying black iron sword with terrifying sword patterns imprinted on it, turning into terrifying black lightning and slashing down.
"Bang bang bang!" I saw the light of a divine sword descending from the sky, blasting around the area where Ye Futian and the others were located, turning into a black iron prison, sealing this space with the way of the sword, leaving Ye Futian and the others with no way out .
Afterwards, he pointed his finger down, and accompanied by a terrible rumbling sound, the Black Iron Excalibur directly killed.
The Thunder God of War transformed by Bei Gongao floated in the air, endless thunder and lightning swam around, turned into thunder chains, directly descended on the black iron sword, wrapped around the sword, but did not block the horror of the sword falling down In the general situation, the dark divine light came out downwards, killing everything.
However, a thunder net appeared in the sky below, destroying all the divine light, strands of thunder and punishment power wandered away, and the thousand punishment technique bloomed, heading towards the divine sword.
"Boom" There was a terrifying loud noise, and the Excalibur was locked in the void, and was baptized by the light of myriad calamities, shattering little by little.
Seeing this scene, the eight-level powerhouse next to the young man in black also came out, and a more terrifying aura bloomed, oppressing this space.
Ye Futian didn't go to see the battlefield, his power of avenue permeated, and nine stone platforms lit up at the same time, bursting out brilliant sword light, and at the same time, the sword peak also lit up, exhaling a monstrous sword intent.
"What's going on?" Those emperors who left the battlefield trembled when they saw the change in Jianfeng. They looked at Ye Futian, and the strong men of the Black Iron Sword Sect also turned their heads to look at Jianfeng. A sense of foreboding.
"Eastern Immortal Island contains great chances to live and practice, isn't it good? Why seek death?" Ye Futian said coldly, the voice fell on the eardrums of the young man in black, it was particularly harsh, his complexion also changed, and he returned He looked over at Jianfeng.
"Buzz!"
In Jianfeng, a sword light that pierced the sky bloomed, and it rushed straight into the sky. Its sword intent swept out. In an instant, the bodies of several members of the Black Iron Sword Sect who were close to Jianfeng were directly shattered under the sword intent. Make nothing!Some human emperors trembled when they saw the change in Jianfeng. They looked towards Ye Futian, and the strong men of the Black Iron Sword Sect also turned their heads to look at Jianfeng, suddenly feeling an ominous premonition.
"Eastern Immortal Island contains great chances to live and practice, isn't it good? Why seek death?" Ye Futian said coldly, the voice fell on the eardrums of the young man in black, it was particularly harsh, his complexion also changed, and he returned He looked over at Jianfeng.
"Buzz!"
In Jianfeng, a sword light that pierced the sky bloomed, and it rushed straight into the sky. Its sword intent swept out. In an instant, the bodies of several members of the Black Iron Sword Sect who were close to Jianfeng were directly shattered under the sword intent. make nothing
Text Chapter 1913 Attention
,
"what's the situation?"
The powerhouses looked at this scene in shock, and the terrifying pressure of the sword way fell on them from a long distance away. They continued to retreat decisively, only to see that Jianfeng had really turned into a heaven-killing sword. The sword intent in the middle seemed to be urged, and broke out at this moment.
The crowd saw nine sword intents encircling the sword peak, causing that sword peak to release an incomparable sacred kendo brilliance, and when it spread towards the surroundings, a kendo light curtain was born. The strong of Jianzong smashed directly.
The two powerhouses of the Eight Realms also turned their heads to look over there, their faces changed in surprise, the voice still lingered in the world and echoed in their eardrums.
The Eastern Immortal Island contains a great opportunity to live and practice, isn't it good?
Why seek death.
Ye Futian said that they wanted to die.
"Back." The two made a decisive decision, the kendo wheel erupted, and a huge black iron sword came down, and there was a loud rumbling sound, as if the sky was about to collapse. The scene was horrifying, and their palms were directly facing The young man in black grabbed him and wanted to take him away, so his body turned into a streamer of swordsmanship and retreated high into the sky.
"Om" The sword curtain swept past directly, and was blocked by the divine sword that suppressed the avenue for a moment. When it came to the stone platform, the opponent had already withdrawn.
But seeing the other side, Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, and the nine swords surrounded his body, and the sword light was shining brightly. Suddenly, the sword peak also surrounded the nine swords, and the sword intent in the middle of the sword peak went straight to the sky.
"Get up!" Ye Futian uttered a word, and the voice fell, and the sword curtain enveloped the boundless space for a moment. At this moment, everyone seemed to be in the sword field, and the same was true for the Black Iron Sword Sect expert who fled into the air. I was enveloped by the sword field, and my face suddenly changed.
"Since you want to die, why do you go?" Ye Futian said another voice, and he pointed his finger towards the sky. Immediately above the sword peak, a ray of sword light directly flooded the space and swept towards the three of them. There was almost no time interval. .
Buzz
The moment the sword light fell, the bodies of the three strong men of the Black Iron Sword Sect stood still in the void, motionless. They watched their bodies turn into nothingness and shatter little by little.
"No!" The young man in black roared, his haughty face showed an extremely strong sense of fear at the moment, his body was disintegrating, dissipating bit by bit.
How could he die here, at the hands of a next emperor.
Even, he didn't even know who killed him. He didn't even ask Ye Futian who he was or where he came from, so he directly killed Ye Futian. He never thought that he would die because of it.
The strong man of the Black Iron Sword Sect died because of a subordinate emperor.
The last eyes of the other two eight-level powerhouses looked at the young man in black, with despair and anger. Their lives were ruined by his arrogance. Why did they provoke Ye Futian.
They regretted it, hated it in their hearts, and Ye Futian's voice echoed in their minds, why did they seek death?
Sword light fell down, and the bodies of the three powerful human emperors dissipated directly, as if blown by the wind, turned into dust, completely disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before.
The black iron sword sect powerhouses are all wiped out.
They didn't know that before them, there was a force that had a similar experience. The strong man from the Canghai Continent had been wiped out. If they knew, maybe they wouldn't kill Ye Futian directly.
The sword intent returned to its place and returned to Jianfeng. The powerful men in the distance looked at Jianfeng. Everything just now was like a dream.
It's too dreamy.
A low-level emperor powerhouse of the three realms of the god wheel not only did what none of them could do, but also continuously realized the nine swords with his own power. Now, he has killed all the powerhouses of the Black Iron Sword Sect. Keep.
If it is said that their feelings towards Ye Futian before were envy, amazement and suspicion, then at this moment, they only have one thought, who is this person.
There is no doubt or even jealousy anymore, only shock and awe, there are many high-ranking emperors in the eighth realm of the divine wheel among them, but at this moment, they no longer regard Ye Futian as a junior, but are really serious. Look at Ye Futian.
After all, just now, Ye Futian beheaded two eight-level beings.
This son is too amazing.
Before, many people thought that Ye Futian was a practitioner of the younger generation of a big power in the mainland, but now they feel that Ye Futian has a deeper origin?
The queen who persuaded Ye Futian before was shocked and amazed, and suddenly felt a little hot on her face. Since she was invincible, she comprehended a sword intent, and even persuaded Ye Futian to give up if she couldn't, saying that it was difficult to comprehend the sword intent.
is it hard?
Comprehending all the nine swords, mobilizing the power of the sword peak, sweeping away all the strong men, making her a little ashamed, what a shame, what did she use to point fingers at Ye Futian.
The old people who were talking about before were also speechless. They could only sigh in their hearts. The new generation is better than the old, and old is old. In the era of geniuses, there are always some amazing people who turn out. I don¡¯t know which continent Such a romantic person was born.
In the future, that continent may become famous because of him.
At this moment, many people already think that Ye Futian will be famous in the future, and the continent where he is located will be proud of him.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and said with a smile: "I'm sorry to disturb everyone's practice, but the friction just now has passed, everyone continue."
He did not have the sharp indifference before, and he did not have the boundless arrogance that shouted why he wanted to die. He only had a touch of elegance on his body, and he gave people a very comfortable feeling when talking and laughing. Many people looked at Ye Futian at this moment and found him It seems to be a little more handsome
Perhaps, this is the additional effect of strength.
Seeing that Ye Futian was calm and calm, everyone nodded slightly and came back separately, but some people said: "Seeing that you can understand the Nine Swords so easily, what face is there to practice here? I'd better go to other places to meet you." Try your luck to find opportunities, I wish you little friend can fully control the sword intent in Jianfeng."
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, very polite and polite. Many people felt that Ye Futian in his normal state was completely different from him in battle, as if he were two different people.
"I don't know your name yet, where did you come from?" Another old man asked with curiosity.
"In Xiaye Liunian, I came from an unnamed continent." Ye Futian responded.
"Ye Liunian." Everyone secretly wrote down the name, and the person who asked the question nodded and said: "This unnamed continent may become famous because of fellow Taoists in the future."
This sentence is a very high praise.
If a continent is named after one person, then the achievements of this person can be imagined. Obviously, he is very optimistic about Ye Futian. This battle has already proved Ye Futian's extraordinary talent.
Ye Futian smiled and said nothing. It is unknown how long he can practice in that continent. If there is nothing to do, it is possible not to go back. After all, this trip to China is only for practice, and he will set foot on the peak level of the emperor as soon as possible.
"Don't disturb my little friend Wujian." Everyone said goodbye and left, all of them seemed quite polite. Before Ye Futian showed super talent, their attitude was teasing, and they were also unhappy. After all, a lower emperor stepped on everyone's face .
But at this moment, where there is such an idea, there is only admiration, willing to bow down, how can this be compared? Not a class at all.
In the distance, there were other Human Sovereigns coming here, attracted by the sword just now. After all, the sword light was so brilliant that many people in the magic space could perceive it.
After coming here, they didn't understand the situation yet, but after hearing everyone's conversation, they vaguely guessed something, and looked at Ye Futian.
There have been many romantic figures in other places, and it seems that there will be one here.
I don't know who will be the most magnificent person in this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island. Is it the strong man of the older generation, or the emperor of the younger generation?
At this time, in another place in the fantasy space, many people stood on top of the statues, looking at the distant direction. On the tallest statue in the middle, stood a magnificent queen figure, shrouded in spiritual thoughts. The boundless space covered the area where Ye Futian was, and saw what happened behind.
"This person is very strong." The queen said.
"Although she is very strong, the most outstanding person in this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island must be the princess." The person next to him said, the woman didn't say much, and said: "Don't forget the flowering tree before, there are two people, It's all unfathomable."
The people next to them were speechless, so they naturally remembered.
In another direction, also in front of a great opportunity, a young man stood with his hands behind his back and looked forward, while the person behind him turned his back to him, looked into the distance, and said, "Over there, there is a A very powerful swordsman with extraordinary understanding, killed the strong man of the Black Iron Sword Sect."
"How powerful is it?" the young man standing in front asked.
"Below the realm of the emperor, comprehend the nine swords, draw the sword intent of the sword peak, and kill the strong in the eight realms." The man responded, and the young man nodded slightly: "It seems that this trip to the East Immortal Island will not be too boring. .¡±
In addition to them, many people have noticed Ye Futian's existence. That battle not only shocked the people around Jianfeng, but also attracted the attention of many powerhouses in the fantasy space. The presence.
However, Ye Futian didn't care much about this, he still practiced with peace of mind, and felt the sword intent in the sword peak!The presence.
However, Ye Futian didn't care much about this, he still practiced with peace of mind and felt the sword intent in the sword peak.
Text Chapter 1914 Mountain wall note
In front of Jianfeng, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, and there were no practitioners on the nine stone platforms.
With Ye Futian here, no one is qualified to step on the stone platform to practice. What happened before made all the strong people have self-knowledge. Going to practice on the stone platform is just to lose face.
Many people left before, but many people stayed and watched Ye Futian practice.
As time passed, they saw that the sword peak was shining brightly again, surrounded by nine swords, and on the sword mountain, they could vaguely see an illusory figure dancing with swords, but it was a bit illusory and invisible. reality.
Ye Futian's eyes were tightly closed at this time, he resonated with Jianfeng, and the sword intent was flowing on his body, as if the sword intent on his body was the sword intent flowing above Jianfeng.
A picture appeared in his mind, in the boundless space, he stood there alone, the sword in his hand danced again and again, each sword style was different, after countless dances, the nine styles seemed to merge into one, turning into one With a sword.
When the sword comes out, thousands of sword shadows appear, and many sword-shaped trajectories appear in the void, some are fast and some are slow, and each is different, but the terrifying sword shadow runs through the space. When the sword shadow returns to one, thousands of sword shadows The shadow turned into a sword, and this sword seemed to be able to shatter everything.
At this time, an extremely terrifying sword light appeared in the sword peak, and it shot straight into the sky. The strong men suddenly trembled in their hearts, and then looked at Ye Futian. They also saw a sword light on Ye Futian, heading directly towards the sword mountain. Go, and, between Ye Futian and Jianshan, many figures of him appeared, and each figure seemed to stab a sword.
"Boom"
A terrifying thunderclap exploded, as if the sky was falling apart, and the next moment, they were shocked to find that the sword mountain had been shattered, and only a Lingtian sword intent bloomed.
And Ye Futian, who was sitting there, has disappeared. When the crowd saw him again, he was standing on the broken sword peak, standing in the ray of Lingtian sword intent, as if at the moment when the sword came out, his person It turned into a sword and moved with the sword. Even some strong men in the upper emperor realm did not see the sword clearly.
"So strong, is this the ultimate sword style left by Jianfeng?" Everyone was shocked in their hearts. They saw that where Ye Futian was, he was bathed in the sword light and was being baptized by that sword intent. Be completely one with him.
His whole body is like an extremely sharp sword at this moment, invincible and omnipotent.
"The sword peak is broken. No one has done it for so many years. This sword peak has been here, and now it is broken." Someone murmured, feeling emotional.
"I have been here four times, spanning thirty years. This sword peak has always been there. Every time I come here, I will come here to understand the sword intent. Over the years, the nine sword intents have finally realized the seven swords. I thought In another twenty years, I should have the opportunity to understand the sword intent in Jianfeng, but I never thought that someone would make my decades of hard work look like a joke." An old man murmured, "I'm ashamed .¡±
"It's all the same. We met each other ten years ago." Another old man said, sighing, filled with emotion.
They did not expect that one day the opportunity of the Great Dao inherited here would collapse, and future generations would never have the opportunity to comprehend it.
This is the guy who is the next emperor, and in less than a day, he comprehended the intent of inheriting the sword.
"I really want to know what kind of sword this is. It is left by the top and powerful swordsman. If he can comprehend and cultivate it, he will definitely increase his combat power. This son inherits the sword intent, and the strength of the sword is probably a little stronger."
There was a lot of discussion among the people. A top-notch kendo monster appeared on the Eastern Immortal Island, but he lost a kendo opportunity and was destroyed forever. This guy is extremely talented, but he also destroyed the remains of the Dao. Asshole.
However, they also wanted to be this bastard, but unfortunately, they couldn't.
Ye Futian's body was filled with sword light, which was extremely gorgeous. It lasted for a long time before it gradually faded. His eyes opened, and it seemed that a sharp sword shot out from the pupils, with a sound of sword whistling.
One sword has nine moves, and nine swords return to one. I don't know what kind of swordsmanship this sword technique is.
This kind of swordsmanship can ignore the space distance, kill instantly, the way of the sword is unified, and the enemy can be cut with one thought, so it is called Wujian.
Ye Futian thought in his heart, naming the sword technique.
Guixu, Fleeting Years, and Wujian are all extraordinary in power, and their attainments in the way of swordsmanship are also constantly improving.
Moreover, if the fleeting sword is coordinated seamlessly, its power will definitely be more terrifying. The combination of long-range attack and close-range killing will definitely become a terrifying killing sword.
Ye Futian glanced at the disappearing Jianfeng, and then looked at the crowd. Everyone looked at him, and couldn't help but smiled bitterly: "Sorry, this Jianfeng broke it by itself!"
"I broke it myself"
Ye Futian looked at Ye Futian, saw this guy said sorry but had an innocent expression on his face, and really wanted to beat him up.
Will the sword peak itself shatter?
Naturally, it was because of Ye Futian's practice, but Ye Futian felt the sword intent in Jianfeng, and got this great opportunity, what can they say?
There was only a sigh.
Ye Futian returned to Xia Qingyuan and the others. Helian Huang and Bei Gongao also looked at Ye Futian and smiled. This guy practiced himself and practiced. Now it is good, so that others have no chance to practice.
"You are ruthless." Bei Gongao said.
"I'm just practicing by myself." Ye Futian shrugged.
"Well, you practice by yourself, leaving others nowhere to practice. Fortunately, it's just this sword peak, and there are many opportunities for the Dao in the illusion space, and everyone can go to other places to try their luck." Bei Gongao continued.
Ye Futian nodded: "Let's go to other places to try our luck."
"En." Everyone nodded, and a group of people stepped away. Ye Futian's divine sense spread, covering endless space, wanting to see where it is suitable for practice, and there is the great opportunity he needs.
Ye Futian and the others soon came to another place, where there were also a lot of people, all standing in this space, looking forward.
In front of everyone, there is a huge mountain wall. There are golden characters engraved on the mountain wall, which are difficult to understand, like a special language, but standing here, one can perceive the Sanskrit sound of the Great Dao, giving A strong coercion.
"This is, the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism?" Ye Futian sensed the meaning and said, this power gave him the feeling that it was a method of Buddhism.
People who practice Buddhism and Taoism seem to have come to Dongxian Island to seek alchemy, which shows how terrifying the influence of Donglai Shangxian was.
"There is a word next to it." Xia Qingyuan looked at the lower right corner of the mountain wall, and there was a line of writing on it. Ye Futian looked over, and sure enough, it was left by a Buddhist monk who had suffered a very strong Dao trauma. So he came to ask for medicine, Donglai Shangxian cured his Dao injury, and the Buddhist monk left a set of Buddhist Taoism here as a thank you.
Many people were meditating on meditation, and Ye Futian saw a woman with an extraordinary temperament sitting cross-legged in front of her, with many Buddhist characters surrounding her body, making her surrounded by Buddha's light, which is extremely sacred and cannot be desecrated.
Ye Futian looked at those obscure characters, and he had a vague feeling that these were not words.
Wisps of the aura of the Great Dao diffused from him, and he could more clearly perceive the golden runes on the mountain wall, and his eyes became extremely deep, seeing through all illusions.
Immediately, those characters seemed to jump out and appeared in front of him.
"Note."
Ye Futian thought to himself, sure enough, these characters are not words, but musical notes.
The Taoism left on the mountain wall is the art of rhythm, and those who do not practice rhythm may find it difficult to comprehend it, and they will not be able to enter the way.
"Why can't I understand." Bei Gongshuang said in a low voice. She could understand the way of the sword before, but she couldn't perceive the mountain wall at all.
"It's normal if you don't understand it." The person next to him said with a smile, how many people can understand it?
"Me too." Bei Gongao said, and Bei Gongshuang nodded slightly. It turns out that his father couldn't understand it, so it must be extraordinary Taoism. I don't know if Ye Futian can understand it.
She looked forward, and saw Ye Futian standing there, and a voice came out of her mouth: "This is the way of rhythm, I can't understand it normally."
"The way of rhythm?" Bei Gongshuang showed a strange look: "Are these characters recording the art of rhythm?"
"It's not a character, it's a musical note. It's hard for people who don't practice this kind of thing to get a glimpse of it. You don't have to understand it." Ye Futian said, and Bei Gongshuang nodded. She looked at Ye Futian and was speechless. Dao has played piano music before, and now it seems that he really knows the way of rhythm.
A few figures behind the queen turned their eyes, looked at Ye Futian, and said, "It's you."
"You know me?" Ye Futian asked.
"I saw it in Penglai Wonderland." The man said with a smile. They were all present when Ye Futian and Jun Qiuyan had a conflict in Penglai Wonderland before.
Ye Futian didn't say anything.
"I just thought of him, so I came here." The man said again, Ye Futian frowned, in his perception, a group of mighty figures were coming towards this side, at the same time, wisps of coldness came directly There was a murderous intent in him.
Ye Futian didn't look back, but he naturally knew who was coming, it was Jun Qiuyan.
Jun Qiuyan brought a lot of people. He had exchanged a lot of Eastern Immortal Tokens before, so he was surrounded by strong people. When he came here, a group of mighty strong people made the practitioners here feel a little bit of pressure! </div>??It can be said that there are strong people like clouds. When they came here, a group of mighty strong people made the practitioners here feel a little bit of pressure! </div>
Text Chapter 1915 Vajra Subduing Demon Law
In addition to Jun Qiuyan and the others, there is another group of strong men who also came here. There are not so many people in their group, but everyone is amazing. The young man Ye Futian who is the leader has also seen it. He was in Penglai Wonderland before. Together with Jun Qiuyan, the two walked closer.
After they arrived, they just glanced at Ye Futian from the corner of their eyes, and didn't take it seriously. Their eyes fell on the queen who comprehended the Buddhist notes in front of the mountain wall. Seeing the sacred and bright light on her body, Jun Qiuyan and another young man They all showed a strange look, it seems that she may comprehend the characters of the mountain wall.
"Shangguan, how do you feel?" At this time, the young man said in a flat voice. Like Jun Qiuyan, this person was born in the top power of the Penglai Continent, a family of alchemists, the Yun family, and has a terrifying influence in the Penglai Continent. , not weaker than the Jun family.
In addition to the Jun family and the Yun family, the empress who is practicing is also a practitioner of the Shangguan family, the top power in the Penglai mainland. In front of this mountain wall, the three top powers in the Penglai mainland gathered.
Jun Qiuyan and Yun's Yun Zhe didn't come here because of Ye Futian, but just happened to meet Ye Futian here. In Jun Qiuyan's eyes, they didn't really take Ye Futian too seriously, even though Ye Futian was very talented in cultivation.
"Yun Zhe, you are presumptuous." Behind Shangguan Qiuye, an old man from Shangguan's family frowned and asked, with a somewhat cold expression on his face. This Yun Zhe was deliberately disturbing Shangguan Qiuye's cultivation.
"I'm here to ask Shangguan Qiuye about his practice. Senior, why would you say so presumptuously?" Yun Zhe looked at the old man and asked. The old man didn't respond, but he released a faint coldness. , the Yun family, the Jun family and their Shangguan family have always been at odds.
At this time, the light on Shangguan Qiuye's body gradually dimmed, and she turned around slowly, her beautiful eyes swept towards Yun Zhe and Jun Qiuyan.
"I have some insights, do you want to be together?" Shangguan Qiuye responded to Yun Zhe with a calm voice.
Yun Zhe looked up at the huge mountain wall in front of him. Those obscure golden runes were like a mystery, and they couldn't understand them at all, but they knew that there were records in both the people around them and the family records. The characters on this mountain wall are musical notes.
A top Buddhist practitioner engraved a Buddhist rhythm technique here. According to family books, this technique is called Vajra Subduing Demon Law. Killing other people's souls, especially restraining the power of demons, is an extremely domineering method of rhythm.
However, only practitioners who are proficient in the rhythm of the rhythm have the opportunity to comprehend it. They have a little understanding of the rhythm, but they are not good at the power of the great way. It may be possible to perceive one or two, but it is impossible to comprehend and practice the rhythm of the vajra.
Looking into Shangguan Qiuye's eyes, Yunzhe said to Jun Qiuyan beside him, "What do you think?"
"Although I'm not good at it, it's okay to have some insights. The avenues are connected, and there may be unexpected gains." Jun Qiuyan looked at Shangguan Qiuye and said, after all, he also glanced at Ye Futian next to him.
"Okay." Yun Zhe nodded: "Then let's study again to see if we can perceive the law of the Vajra Subduing Demons."
"The Law of Vajra Subduing Demons." When everyone heard his words, their hearts moved slightly. Is this inherited law called the Law of Vajra Subduing Demons?
"They are practitioners of great forces on the Penglai mainland, and they may be the forces that know the most about the Eastern Immortal Island. There should be no mistakes."
Ye Futian also repeated in his heart, is it the art of subduing demons?
Jun Qiuyan took a few steps forward, and there were several strong men walking with him. Behind him, a line of figures lined up, with an astonishing momentum, which made the practitioners in this space feel a slight pressure.
If you look carefully, you will find that Ye Futian and others have just been completely blocked from retreating.
Before, Ye Futian and the Jun family had a great battle, killing many practitioners of the Jun family.
After stepping here, Jun Qiuyan thought that Ye Futian would not be allowed to leave alive.
Now, without the fairy from East Immortal Island, there should be no one in the way, right?
He glanced at Ye Futian, and said, "Aren't you talented, let's practice together."
Jun Qiuyan asked Ye Futian to comprehend the characters on the mountain wall with him. Although he didn't want to suspect Ye Futian about the flowering and trees before, he still had such a guess deep in his heart.
However, it doesn't matter, whether it is Ye Futian or not, he will definitely die.
Before that, he asked Ye Futian to comprehend with him to see how talented he is.
Ye Futian glanced at Jun Qiuyan sideways, ignored it, and looked at the mountain wall."It's Shangguan Qiuye, so who is it?"
Many people opened their eyes and looked around them, and some even whispered one after another. They all felt it just now.
Shangguan Qiuye glanced at Jun Qiuyan and Yun Zhe, it shouldn't be the two of them, right?
Seeing that the two of them also looked at Shangguan Qiuye, Yun Zhe looked at her suspiciously, then smiled and said, "It's not you?"
Shangguan Qiuye didn't need to ask, and he didn't know that it couldn't be the other party.
So, who will it be?
Who is still practicing!
Her eyes moved over, and gradually, she landed on a figure with white hair and white clothes, her eyes were still staring at the mountain wall in a daze, as if she was immersed in it and couldn't extricate herself.
This person is Ye Futian, and he is also one of the few people who have not been disturbed and are still enlightened.
Shangguan Qiuye naturally doubted him! </div>
Text Chapter 1916 Words follow the law
,
Seeing Ye Futian's undivided attention, Shangguan Qiuye was extremely devoted, and a brilliance flashed in his beautiful eyes.
In the Penglai fairyland before, Ye Futian's sword intent beheaded Jun's strong man, and his strength was extraordinary. In her opinion, Jun Qiuyan was far inferior. Now, he feels here, and he must also be good at the way of rhythm.
Then, it is very likely that it is Ye Futian, because except for Ye Futian and Jun Qiuyan who just came here, most of the people here have already been there before, and before that, she is the person who has the deepest understanding of the mountain wall .
Shangguan Qiuye turned her head and glanced at Jun Qiuyan. There seemed to be a bit of contempt in her indifferent eyes, and she seemed to be mocking him. Jun Qiuyan had always looked down on Ye Futian, but in fact, if he did not have the identity of a descendant of the Jun family in Penglai Mainland , he is far inferior to Ye Futian.
Jun Qiuyan frowned, his pupils contracted, and he stared at Ye Futian. The thought in his heart reappeared, for whom are the flowers and trees blooming?
His eyes suddenly became sharp and cold, and a breath of avenue fell on Ye Futian. Ye Futian, who was comprehending, was disturbed by this aura of avenue, and when he woke up from his practice, a cold light flashed in his eyes.
?The notes in the Vajra Fu Demon Rhythm are extraordinary and difficult to comprehend. You must devote yourself to it without being distracted. It is much more difficult than the previous Sword Enlightenment. Therefore, Jun Qiuyan invaded with the intention of Dao, and instantly woke him up.
He turned his eyes and glanced at Jun Qiuyan, only to see that Jun Qiuyan was also looking at him, seeing the abnormality of the two, Yun Zhe next to him showed a strange look, looked at Ye Futian and said: "He did it? "
He looked at Ye Futian seriously, and saw that on the mountain wall, the light of the golden runes had dimmed, as if it had lost its color, and there was no longer that wisp of fluctuation, which made his expression even weirder.
Is it really him?
"Jun Qiuyan, it seems that you have a good eye, and you want to pull him into your command to practice and enter the East Immortal Island together, but unfortunately, others don't appreciate it." Yun Zhe said with a smile: "But it's no wonder, with this talent, he understands the great opportunity, Why do you want to make a wedding dress for someone else?"
"It's just luck." Jun Qiuyan said: "You continue to understand."
At this moment, he didn't move Ye Futian and let him continue to comprehend.
Ye Futian stared intently at Jun Qiuyan, but at this moment, another voice came into the eardrums, saying: "Shangguan Qiuye, Shangguan family in Penglai mainland, I don't know what your name is?"
"Ye Liunian." Ye Futian glanced at Shangguan Qiuye next to her. She talked to herself through sound transmission.
"Ye Huang." Shangguan Qiuye said: "Above this mountain wall is the art of the Great Way of Temperament, the Vajra Subduing Demon Law, and every golden rune is a musical note. Ye Huang urged a musical note just now, there is a way Can you penetrate all these notes?"
"I don't know." Ye Futian replied, what does Shangguan Qiuye mean?
"Jun Qiuyan asked you to continue to comprehend. If you really comprehend, he will definitely take you down and force you to ask you the method of comprehending. It is better for you and me to cooperate. If you can comprehend the law of vajra subduing demons, I, Shangguan, will protect you." Safety." Shangguan Qiuye said, as for the conditions, needless to say, it is naturally the law of Vajra Subduing Demons that he has comprehended.
This method is invaluable, and Shangguan is willing to come forward to protect Ye Futian, provided that he can comprehend the law of Vajra Subduing Demons on the mountain wall.
"Then we'll see if we can understand." Ye Futian replied, neither agreeing nor refusing.
Since both Jun Qiuyan and Shangguan Qiuye want to see him enlighten, then naturally he will not let them down.
Ignoring them, Ye Futian continued to face the mountain wall to comprehend his practice. However, Bei Gongao and Helian Huang guarded Ye Futian with some vigilance. They naturally saw that Ye Futian needed to devote himself wholeheartedly to it, and They themselves couldn't comprehend the way of rhythm, so they stopped comprehending it altogether, but guarded Ye Futian to prevent the other party from suddenly killing him.
After all, in East Immortal Island, anything is possible.
Ye Futian started from the beginning and felt the first golden rune. When he looked at the mountain wall, he entered a mysterious state, as if only he and the notes, the rhythm of the notes came out, and the golden notes jumped, and the aura of Dao came from it. outgoing.
Feeling this rhythm, Ye Futian seemed to hear a very shallow voice.
Moreover, this sound is not heard with ears, but perceived with heart and mind. Through the rhythm of notes, he can perceive the sound of rhythm. If his attainments in rhythm are strong enough, he may be able to hear it directly, but now he , still can't do it.
An invisible wind was blowing, and the cultivators standing in front of the mountain wall felt it quietly. They also felt the meaning of that rhythm. There was an inexplicable feeling, like the rhythm of sound, but They couldn't hear it.
"So weird. "Many people thought in their hearts that some of the older generation showed strange colors, and the upper emperor of the Shangguan clan stared at the mountain wall and said: "It is rumored that some top-notch rhythm attacks kill people invisible, without a shadow Tracking, soundless, this vajra subduing magic rhythm belongs to the top-level rhythm attack technique, the invisible rhythm sweeps past, and the soul is shattered. "
"So, in fact, we have already perceived the rhythm of the rhythm, but we can't hear it." Someone next to him said.
Everyone nodded slightly, and continued to perceive quietly. As time passed, another rune lit up with a brilliant golden light, and a strong rhythm diffused from it, causing many people to show a strange look.
Jun Qiuyan's eyes were very cold, and he glanced at Ye Futian, and there was a killing intent in those pupils.
However, he didn't stop Ye Futian from practicing, but let him continue. After Ye Futian finished his practice, if he could comprehend the law of subduing demons, it would not be too late to take him down. In this case, Ye Futian could also be of some use. Make wedding dresses for them.
At this time, Jun Qiuyan is contradictory. He wants Ye Futian to realize it, but he doesn't want him to realize it.
From the bottom of his heart, he didn't want to see Ye Futian's talent so outstanding, so that he seemed extremely mediocre in front of Ye Futian.
However, no matter what he thinks, more and more characters are lit up with golden divine light on the mountain wall, and the light is shining. Gradually, a terrible divine light seems to light up in the void in front of the mountain wall, and many golden characters appear from it , strands of invisible fluctuations bloomed from it, like waves, sweeping towards the space in front of the mountain wall.
Ye Futian is also completely immersed in it. In his self-world, he seems to be in an independent space, with countless musical notes floating around his body, strands of wonderful Sanskrit sounds lingering, half-understood, and terrifying rhythms spread to all directions. The countless characters seem to be intertwined into a pattern, and a golden Buddha statue can be seen faintly.
The Sanskrit sound of the Great Dao comes from the Buddha statue.
The mountain wall gradually lit up with incomparably gorgeous divine brilliance, illuminating this space, and the practitioners in front of the mountain wall were extremely shocked, and actually activated the mountain wall runes.
They looked around their bodies and had a feeling that all of them had been enveloped by invisible rhythms, and the golden divine brilliance was everywhere, like strands of silk thread, covering the vast void, just like the realm of the Great Dao.
Bei Gongshuang looked around in all directions, and then looked at Ye Futian, as expected, there was nothing he couldn't do.
Shangguan Qiuye is also immersed in practice. This kind of opportunity is more suitable for perception. She can use Ye Futian's perception to make her own perception of the mountain wall much clearer. She also comprehended a few runes, and her body There is an invisible rhythm around.
Jun Qiuyan felt what was happening in front of him, and his face was a little gloomy. Not far away from him, Yun Zhe looked at him and said, "I'm afraid it's hard to find such understanding in Penglai mainland. It's a pity."
Jun Qiuyan became even more gloomy when he heard Yun Zhe's words, and he could naturally see that what Shangguan Qiuye failed to do, Ye Futian did.
A ray of powerful aura bloomed out and diffused towards Ye Futian's direction. However, at this moment, Bei Gongao, who had been on guard all along, took a step and came to Ye Futian's side. Here, don't let the other party disturb Ye Futian.
"It's okay." Jun Qiuyan yelled loudly, like a thunderclap, and the void trembled violently, as if breaking up the invisible rhythm. Ye Futian, who was practicing, was immersed in the rhythm, and suddenly a loud shout came It made him feel a little uneasy.
Inner indifference, wisps of invisible rhythms swept out, dispelling that voice, Ye Futian's lips moved slightly, and he uttered a cold voice: "Get lost"
When the voice fell, it was like a divine voice of the great avenue, followed by the words, a terrifying rhythm swept out, flooding Jun Qiuyan's body in an instant, his expression changed, the terrifying rhythm directly attacked his soul, the Sanskrit sound lingered, desire It directly shattered his soul.
"Boom!"
Hearing a loud noise, Jun Qiuyan's body was blown away, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. The faces of the people around him changed, and their figures flickered, but Jun Qiuyan still fell to the ground, his face pale.
His gaze became extremely gloomy, and he swept towards Ye Futian, only to see that the other party was still practicing, and he had not moved at all, so he wounded him.
This scene couldn't be more apt to describe it as self-inflicted humiliation.
"Miserable." Many people looked at Jun Qiuyan with some sympathy. The descendant of the Jun family in Penglai mainland was humiliated. What happened here will inevitably spread to Penglai mainland.
Text Chapter 1917 Shot
Jun Qiuyan stood up, his gloomy eyes were full of killing intent, and he stared at Ye Futian.
However, at this time, Ye Futian didn't seem to care about his existence at all, and stood facing the mountain wall all the time, which gave people the feeling that Jun Qiuyan was like a clown, constantly provoking, but was wounded by a single word.
Jun Qiuyan only felt the burning on his face, and the killing intent was terrifying. Around his body, the eyes of many practitioners swept towards Ye Futian, all of them were indifferent. They stepped forward, and for a moment, a violent avenue of coercion shrouded Facing the endless void, covering the area in front of this mountain wall.
This made the cultivator in front of the mountain wall frowned, slightly displeased.
Ye Futian was not disturbed, but Shangguan Qiuye, who was practicing, was awakened and broke away from the state of practice. She turned her eyes, glanced at Jun Qiuyan and others coldly, and said indifferently: "Practice, practice hard, don't practice If so, get out."
After the voice fell, there was also a violent momentum sweeping out, turning into the rhythm of the avenue, and blowing on Jun Qiuyan's body.
Jun Qiuyan took a step back, his body was full of majesty, surrounding his body, his clothes were fluttering, dancing wildly, he stared at Shangguan Qiuye who turned around, his eyes were cold.
Another rolling word.
Before, Ye Futian humiliated him with rolling words. At this moment, the same words came out from Shangguan Qiuye's mouth. When did he suffer such humiliation.
"If you don't practice, don't disturb other people." A strong man in the eighth realm spoke lazily, without looking at Jun Qiuyan, but the voice came into the eardrums of everyone, with the same meaning as Shangguan Qiuye, who didn't want to look at it. To Jun Qiuyan, they are presumptuous here.
In other words, I don't want to see them disturb Ye Futian's practice.
At this moment, Ye Futian comprehended the characters on the mountain wall and moved them, making their perception clearer. Many people can feel the rhythm of the rhythm, which is helpful to their practice. As long as they can take this step, they can Learn it a little bit, at least there is a chance.
But Jun Qiuyan was destroying here, so they were naturally upset.
Although many people did not speak, they also exuded the coercion of the Dao, which was faintly visible. The people present today are all powerful emperors, from all sides. If their side is strong enough, why would they care about Jun Qiuyan?
In particular, many of them are also powerful practitioners from various continents. They are also proud people, so naturally they can't see someone being so presumptuous.
"I was reprimanded and retreated, spitting blood at the mouth, Jun Qiuyan, if I were you, I would go as far as I could, and I wouldn't have the face to stay here." Shangguan Qiuye continued to strike mercilessly, also from the Penglai Continent Although there were frictions among the people of the top power, she asked herself that the people of the Jun family would not dare to do anything to her, not to mention that their Shangguan family was not weak in East Immortal Island.
"Shangguan, it's too much." Yun Zhe looked at Shangguan Qiuye and said, "At any rate, we are both practitioners in the Penglai mainland, and now we are facing others because we have been inspired by practice, so we are eager to flatter them? I hope that the other party will teach you to practice. .¡±
"It's the same for you. If you want to practice, shut up. If you don't practice, get out of this area." Shangguan Qiuye glanced at Yun Zhe, and there was also an indifferent scolding voice.
Her words made Yun Zhe silent, staring at him with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.
"Brother Jun, what do you think?" He looked at Jun Qiuyan and asked.
Jun Qiuyan glanced at the crowd. Although many strong men released the aura of the Dao, he knew very well that there were still a few people who really dared to make a move, and people would cherish their lives after all.
He doesn't believe that these people are not afraid of death.
Moreover, Ye Futian is still continuing to understand, with the help of the mountain wall rhythm, he can't wait any longer.
A domineering look flashed in Jun Qiuyan's eyes, he looked around the crowd, and said loudly: "The Jun family in Penglai mainland is doing things, people who have nothing to do with it, please move away for a while, and come back to practice after the matter is over, so as not to disturb everyone gone."
After the words fell, he waved his hand, and suddenly one after another figures stepped out, scattered in different directions, and the hundreds of strong men he brought into the Eastern Immortal Island with multiple Eastern Immortal Tokens dispersed, and for a while, a mighty pressure enveloped the mountain The space in front of the wall is full of coercion towards everyone.
"The Jun family in Penglai mainland is doing things, and I hope you will give me some face, please move." Beside Jun Qiuyan, a strong man of the eight realms also said loudly, the voice rolled, resounded through the void, and trembled in the eardrums of everyone middle.
The suffocating coercion enveloped this space, and many people started to retreat. Some emperors who were not so strong had already started to evacuate.
They glanced at Jun Qiuyan, and they didn't expect that Jun Qiuyan could be so strong when everyone had opinions on him, and his actions were extremely decisive and domineering.?Sharp.
Sure enough, there are strong people leaving one after another. Although the strong people from all sides are top figures from various continents, they all come from different forces and cannot be united into one force. Naturally, they each have their own ideas and cannot join forces.
After all, there is no great interest.
Therefore, the vast majority of people chose to withdraw.
"Yun Zhe, after the start of the battle, how about the strong Yun family, help me hold the battle?" Jun Qiuyan looked at Yun Zhe who was beside him and said, in fact, he was implying that once the battle started, he would block those who wanted to escape and catch them all. , continue to exert strong oppression on those who have not left.
"No problem, leave it to me." Yun Zhe made a decisive decision and responded directly without any hesitation. How could he mind the fight between the snipe and the clam?
Moreover, there is also a Shangguan family here, and he really wants to see a conflict between the Jun family and the Shangguan family. In this way, they will weaken each other's strength.
He waved his hand, and Yun's powerhouses stood high in the sky one by one, standing in different directions, the avenue of the avenue filled the air, covering the void, and the two top powers of the Penglai Continent joined forces.
It seems that Jun Qiuyan is determined to take down Ye Futian.
"Everyone, please hurry up. If you haven't left before the start of the war, then you don't have to leave." Jun Qiuyan said coldly again, causing people to keep leaving here.
In front of the mountain wall, there are very few people, only a few practitioners, and the most important ones are the three camps.
The Dongyuan Pavilion powerhouse headed by Ye Futian, the Shangguan camp formed by Shangguan Qiuye, and Jun Qiuyan and the others.
"Is he still practicing?" Many people looked at Ye Futian, and it was about to start a war. Ye Futian didn't seem to notice it, but he was still there to comprehend the mountain wall, with no distractions, and continued to practice with peace of mind. This scene made many people sigh. People's spiritual talent is already so high, and their state of mind is also transcendent.
I just don't know how he will deal with this calamity.
Shangguan Qiuye's eyes were indifferent, she also waved her hand, and suddenly one after another strong men stood in front of the mountain wall, facing the Jun family's strong men, but their lineup was much weaker than Jun's, Jun Qiuyan came prepared this time, brought There are many strong people such as the Eastern Immortal Island, the emperor with their Jun family, and the cultivators who do not have the Eastern Immortal Order and rely on them to enter the Eastern Immortal Island and cooperate together.
The strong men of the Shangguan clan couldn't stop so many people on the other side, so they could only choose to stand in front of Jun Qiuyan and a group of strong men around him, and the two terrifying avenues collided in the void.
Jun Qiuyan glanced at Shangguan Qiuye and said, "Shangguan, you really think I dare not touch you."
"Try it." Shangguan Qiuye replied with a bit of arrogance in his eyes.
Jun Qiuyan waved his hand, and suddenly several powerful human emperors and Shangguan's powerhouse confronted each other, and a cold voice came out from Jun Qiuyan's mouth: "If someone interferes with the Jun's work, he will be killed without mercy."
"Yes." The respected emperor nodded with a terrifying aura.
Both sides are extremely strong, unwilling to back down half a step.
On the other side, Yun Zhe led the strong men to surround the area. He looked at the conflict below with a sneer in his eyes. It seems that today's events will be exciting, so we'll have to wait and see.
Jun Qiuyan didn't pay attention to what Shangguan Qiuye thought. If the strong members of the Shangguan family stopped him, then he didn't have to show mercy.
Looking at Ye Futian, who was still practicing, Jun Qiuyan had killing intent in his eyes, but he couldn't kill him yet.
"Take him down, if you want to live, you can destroy it." Jun Qiuyan said, his voice was extremely cold, and when his voice fell, the power of the mighty avenue swept out, heading towards Ye Futian.
Around Ye Futian's body, the faces of Bei Gongao and Helian Huang changed. Although they released the power of the avenue to resist, the strength of the two sides was very different, and they couldn't stop it at all.
"Do it."
In the void, the attacking power of the Dao directly blasted out from the air, there were terrifying thunder, bright sword light, and the palm print of the Dao tearing the space, the extremely violent Dingwei, like a storm, directly moved towards Ye The space Futian and the others were in blasted away.
"Boom" Beigong stood proudly above the sky, surrounded by thunder, and transformed into a thunder god of war, bursting out with infinite thunder, blocking all attacks with the power of thunder.
At the same time, an extremely bright light burst out suddenly on the mountain wall, and all the characters of the avenue lit up with a brilliant avenue of divine brilliance at the same time, and an invisible storm of rhythm swept out.
At this moment, in the world, everyone vaguely sensed an invisible rhythm, the Sanskrit sound was lingering, and it was transmitted into the eardrums. The rhythm was invisible, but it was everywhere. This is the power of sound waves.
Dazzling brilliance bloomed from the mountain wall. At this moment, a majestic Buddha statue could be vaguely seen on it. It seemed that an ancient Buddha appeared. The golden body was surrounded by countless Dao characters. This Buddha spoke Sanskrit sounds and swept the void. .
"Pfft" In the space in front of the mountain wall, a human emperor who shot at Ye Futian directly vomited blood, his soul was broken, his body fell to the sky, and he died instantly.
"Puff puff!"
Then, one after another, figures fell down one after another. People in the lower emperor realm, when the melody swept past their minds, their souls collapsed and died without any resistance at all, and they died directly!
ps: It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a monthly pass. Brothers have some, don¡¯t forget the handsome little Wuhen! </div>?, at this moment, on it, a majestic Buddha statue can be vaguely seen. It seems that an ancient Buddha has appeared, with a golden body surrounded by countless avenue characters. This Buddha speaks Sanskrit sounds and sweeps the void.
"Pfft" In the space in front of the mountain wall, a human emperor who shot at Ye Futian directly vomited blood, his soul was broken, his body fell to the sky, and he died instantly.
"Puff puff!"
Then, one after another, figures fell down one after another. People in the lower emperor realm, when the melody swept past their minds, their souls collapsed and died without any resistance at all, and they died directly!
ps: It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a monthly pass. Brothers have some, don¡¯t forget the handsome little Wuhen! </div>
Text Chapter 1918 Anti-killing
,
Those who shot stopped suddenly, and the turbulence of the avenue was raging in the air, but everyone was quiet, watching the falling figures one after another.
In an instant, those who shot in the next emperor's realm were almost killed and injured, and all of them were killed.
The melody of the avenue is lingering. They can't hear the melody, but they can feel its existence. There seems to be a Sanskrit sound in their minds, invisible and invisible. Between the heaven and the earth, the golden Buddha's light shines. When they look at the mountain wall, they all see it. A Buddha statue that makes them want to worship.
This Buddha statue has an extremely coercive and domineering aura, and even gives people a sense of ferocity. This is the Buddha of Subduing Demons.
The emperors looked at the Buddha. Many people who are not strong enough in practice have already started to retreat. Here, it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be obliterated by the way of rhythm.
Shangguan Qiuye turned his head and looked at Ye Futian, revealing a hint of shock. It was too strong. He not only comprehended the law of Vajra Subduing Demons, but also directly activated the golden notes on the mountain wall, turning them into Dao, bursting out super powerful Power, directly borrowing the meaning of the avenue in the mountain wall to attack.
This kind of talent is simply transcendent.
Although Bei Gongshuang and the others were also surprised, they are no longer surprised. This is not the first time. They have seen it not long ago, but this guy is really not human It seems that there is nothing he can't do. Yes, from the year when the statue of Dongyuan Pavilion was made holy.
It was only then that everyone realized that to Ye Futian, that was nothing at all. In this Eastern Immortal Island, he showed this talent to the fullest.
The melody of the avenue is lingering, everywhere, surrounding the world, as if it may attack again at any time, Jun Qiuyan's face was extremely gloomy, and he glanced at Ye Futian's direction, only to see that the other party still turned his back to them, facing the mountain wall, as if still Enlightenment on the mountain wall avenue.
The existence of his Jun Qiuyan is like a joke, setting off Ye Futian's elegance.
"Do it, kill." Jun Qiuyan said to one person through voice transmission. This time, he didn't want Ye Futian to live. , simply erase it directly.
No one heard Jun Qiuyan's voice, and no one knew what he was thinking. Only the person he conveyed heard the sound transmission of the Great Dao, and no one knew why Jun Qiuyan was so confident that he could kill at this moment.
On Ye Futian's body, Buddha's light lingered, and countless musical notes seemed to surround his body, ignoring everything outside, and devoted himself to cultivating Taoism.
Not far from him, there is an extraordinary powerhouse, the upper emperor of the seventh realm, holding a spear, domineering and fierce, sharp to the extreme, pointing at those who killed Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, the spear spewed out terrifying destructive power.
This person is Yang Dongqing.
"Buzz!"
Just at this moment, Yang Dongqing's body moved and turned into a terrifying silver lightning. However, it did not rush towards other people, but towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian only left behind a back, and he was driving the mountain wall avenue, so he didn't care about the people around him.
Hei Fengdiao let out a sharp howling sound, and the expressions of He Lianyou and Bei Gongshuang also changed drastically. The people around saw this scene but didn't come back to their senses. What is this?
Isn't that person from Ye Futian?
Some of them couldn't understand what happened.
The silver spear erupted with astonishing destructive power, and a brilliant silver light flowed down in an instant.
It's too fast, such a close shot is almost a thought, and there is no time to react.
When Jun Qiuyan saw this scene, a cruel killing intent flashed in his eyes. Ye Futian may not have known it himself, but in fact he has always been under his control.
Although he promised to let Bai Mu go outside and let Ye Futian go outside, but when he entered the East Immortal Island, he must have Ye Futian die. Even if the East Immortal Island did not kill him, he would not let Ye Futian walk out of the Penglai Continent alive .
After entering the East Immortal Island, he did not send anyone to follow Ye Futian, because everything was under his control. Yang Dongqing, who had rebelled a long time ago, was willing to follow his Jun family, and he didn't seem to want much.
"Yang Dongqing." A cold voice came out, it was the voice of Emperor Helian. He did not expect that Yang Dongqing would rebel at this time and suddenly kill the killer. This would definitely be fatal. The strong man, and he was using the power of the mountain wall to deal with other practitioners, how could he know that Yang Dongqing was behind the assassin.
If Ye Futian dies, everything will be over.
However, how can such a fatal blow be blocked?live?
At the same time as his voice fell, there was a popping sound, and the spear directly pierced Ye Futian's back. It was too fast, and Ye Futian couldn't react at all.
Yang Dongqing's eyes at this time were extremely cold, with a fierce and decisive meaning, this blow was extremely decisive, without a trace of hesitation.
This shot will determine the fate of him and the Yang family.
When Ye Futian clashed with Jun Qiuyan, the top power in Penglai mainland, in Penglai Xianchi back then, he thought it was extremely irrational. Although this person was talented, he was too arrogant and defiant. In this way, they would only be implicated. At that time, the contradictions will intensify, and the strong Jun family of Penglai mainland will come to their mainland, and his Yang family will also be miserable.
So at that time, he had communicated with Jun Qiuyan through sound transmission.
Compared with Emperor Helian and Bei Gongao, Ye Futian distrusted him the most, and he could naturally see that after entering the East Immortal Island, Bei Gongao received continuous benefits, and even broke his cultivation base.
All this also made him firmer in his thoughts. If Ye Futian does not die, it may affect them. If Ye Futian dies, he will stand on the side of the Jun family. Bei Gongao and Helian Huang will all be buried here.
By then, he will not only be able to control Dongyuan Pavilion, but also directly become the strongest person in that continent, directly in charge of the entire continent, controlling the Helian family and Bei Gongshi.
In addition, he has formed a friendship with Jun Qiuyan and an alliance with the Jun family of Penglai mainland. His position will be extremely stable and no one can shake him.
No matter how you look at it, killing Ye Futian is the only way to go.
So he shot extremely decisively, without the slightest hesitation in his eyes.
After this blow, the overall situation is settled.
He never thought that he would fail at all. How could he fail with such a distance and a full blow from the seventh realm?
There is not even a trace of possibility, Ye Futian must die.
When the shot fell, he stared forward, ready to witness Ye Futian's death with his own eyes.
However, the spear did not penetrate Ye Futian's body, as if the spear hit an extremely solid wall, making him frown slightly, it was a magic weapon.
Ye Futian actually has magic weapon body protection on his body.
But even so, the magic weapon can only weaken the attack power, and it is impossible to completely ignore it. This blow can still kill him.
"boom!"
Sure enough, Ye Futian's body flew forward, and his spear moved closely with Ye Futian's body. All the way forward, the violent destructive aura bloomed wildly, trying to completely destroy Ye Futian.
But at this moment, a gust of frost instantly covered the spear, and even spread towards his body, directly invading his body, even his soul.
Still have the power to resist?
Yang Dongqing's face changed slightly, and at this moment, he saw endless golden notes shining dazzling light between the sky and the earth, and the notes of the avenue swept out directly towards him.
"kill."
When the word "kill" fell, the terrifying sound of the avenue directly invaded Yang Dongqing's mind. His face changed in shock, and his soul resisted this force. Almost at the same moment, his body was entangled by countless branches and leaves, and the power of the sun invaded his body, making his body frozen. Trembling all over, even thinking seemed to slow down.
how so?
Didn't this kill it?
He Lianhuang and Bei Gong Ao wanted to make a move, but they were stunned when they saw this scene and did not make a move.
On Ye Futian's body, the sword intent that was endlessly integrated into the divine brilliance of the Taiyin came out directly, and directly penetrated Yang Dongqing's body without a single pause.
Yang Dongqing's thinking seemed to be still, he felt a little absurd, such a blow, a sneak attack, he did not kill a lower emperor, but was killed instead, how absurd is this?
Ye Futian, hasn't he shown his true strength?
This was his last thought. The next moment, Yang Dongqing's body was shattered into nothingness, as if it never existed.
die.
Ye Futian has been watching Yang Dongqing since he asked Yang Dongqing to bring only one person into East Immortal Island, wanting to see if he will make a move in East Immortal Island. How could he be unprepared? He has been guarding against Yang Dongqing.
Moreover, the person Yang Dongqing brought to East Immortal Island this time was one of his disciples, not his heirs. Emperor Helian and Bei Gongao both brought their heirs.
At this critical moment, Yang Dongqing really ordered the killer, just in time to get rid of it, so as not to leave hidden dangers in the future.
His disciple's face changed in shock, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me."
The notes of the avenue swept past, and Ye Futian killed him directly.
Seeing this scene, Emperor Helian felt dark. Fortunately, they decided to be friends with Ye Futian instead of enemies.
This surprisingly talented and mysterious guy makes people feel a little jealous of his talent at the same time.
"You have lost all the face of the Penglai Xiandao Jun family." At this time, Ye Futian spoke lightly, his voice full of irony!?Be friends, not enemies.
This surprisingly talented and mysterious guy makes people feel a little jealous of his talent at the same time.
"You have lost all the face of the Penglai Xiandao Jun family." At this time, Ye Futian spoke lightly, his voice full of irony.
Text Chapter 1919 Do it again
,
Failed.
? Jun Qiuyan's expression was gloomy. With the existence of the Seven Realms of the Divine Wheel, it failed to release a killing blow at such a close distance?
Ye Futian is only a lower emperor. Even if the Dao Shenlun is perfect, his realm is still only three realms. Yang Dongqing, the upper emperor of the seven realms, how can he not be killed with a full blow?
Like Yang Dongqing, Jun Qiuyan believed that this blow would at least seriously injure or disable Ye Futian.
But the result was that Yang Dongqing was killed by Ye Futian.
Even if he might have magic weapon body protection, he shouldn't be able to defend against this blow.
But no matter how you think about it, everything is now a fact and irreversible.
All the strong men took action, and then sent people to assassinate them, all without success. He himself was humiliated by Ye Futian before, and what happened really shamed the Jun family.
At this time, the light of the golden runes on the mountain wall was shining brightly, the Sanskrit sound was lingering, the Buddha was like a shadow, and the endless divine brilliance sprinkled on Ye Futian's body, making Ye Futian bathe in it and become sacred and majestic.
"Om."
A terrifying sound rhythm swept out, and in an instant, many people in this world only felt deaf in both ears, and it was difficult to hear the sound for a while, and at the same time their souls were shaken. Released to the extreme, resisting this sonic attack.
"Kill." Ye Futian uttered a voice, and the terrifying killing breath erupted in this sky, and together with the rhythm of the avenue, the words followed.
The rhythmic fluctuations swept out towards the distance, trying to shock and kill the practitioner brought by Jun Qiuyan.
"Back." A powerful man from the top of the eight realms shouted loudly. The sound exploded like thunder, trembling in the eardrums of all the strong men, waking them up. At the same time, a strong man guarded Jun Qiuyan in front of him. Cover this space and protect Jun Qiuyan's body in it.
The invisible rhythmic storm swept out, and those cultivators who guarded Jun Qiuyan only felt their souls shake and groaned. The existence of the upper emperor realm was bleeding from the corners of their mouths, their faces were pale, and their bodies were shaken back.
At the same time, the light curtain of the avenue was directly shattered by the sound waves, and that force swept across Jun Qiuyan. Jun Qiuyan released a magic weapon to protect the body, but even so, it was still directly swept away and spit out several mouthfuls of blood.
"Retreat" One after another, the figures retreated backward one after another, and all the strong men brought by Jun Qiuyan were attacked by indiscriminate sound waves, as if the golden Buddha's light swept past their bodies.
When the light curtain dissipated, many strong men fell down again, and their bodies fell towards the sky. Many human emperors were killed on the spot, and some of them even existed in the middle emperor realm.
The meaning of the rhythm of the mountain wall avenue is so terrifying.
The rest of the strong men all retreated to a distant direction, widening the distance from the mountain wall. Many of them were also injured, their faces were pale, and their spirits were still shaking.
When they looked forward, they saw rounds of light curtains still sweeping out from the mountain wall, and they continued to retreat, leaving the area covered by the power of the mountain wall avenue.
I saw the wisps of Daoist light pouring directly into Ye Futian's body, and did not continue to chase them down.
The space in front of the mountain wall is shrouded in golden Buddha light, which is extremely sacred.
"It's so strong." The hearts of all the people present were extremely shocked, the melody was too terrifying.
What surprised them even more was that Ye Futian had already mastered the meaning of the rhythm of the mountain wall, and he was able to use him to launch a grand attack. From the fact that he controlled the rhythm to lock the attack range, it was known that Ye Futian had already been able to resonate with the mountain wall.
This means that he may have almost figured it out.
Jun Qiuyan only felt that he had regained his life. His face was gloomy and he looked in the distance. He was out of the range of the sound wave attack at this moment. However, today, Jun Qiuyan could be said to be disgraced. He was completely vulnerable in front of Ye Futian.
From the beginning to the end, the other party never took a serious look at him.
Next to him, there were high-ranking emperors looking at Jun Qiuyan, and their faces were not very good-looking. It is such a shame that such a strong lineup was swept out by one person, and many people were killed.
Moreover, now they have nothing to do with Ye Futian, and they dare not even approach him.
"Wait for him to leave the mountain wall." Jun Qiuyan uttered a voice. His voice was flat, without joy or sorrow, and he couldn't even perceive the change of emotion, but from his eyes, the practitioners around him felt it. An extremely terrifying obsession, the will to kill Ye Futian.
He did not order to leave, but let all the strong men wait here, wait for Ye Futian to leave the mountain wall, and then kill him.
Leaving the mountain wall, Ye Futian??The golden runes flew out continuously, towards Ye Futian, and flew directly into his body.
Golden rays of light shone one after another, and all the avenue characters flew out of the mountain wall, and all of them fell into Ye Futian's body.
"This" Everyone showed a strange look, and the mountain wall trembled more and more. When all the characters flew into Ye Futian's body, there was a loud cracking sound, and cracks appeared on the mountain wall. Then it cracked and shattered.
The mountain wall is ruined.
This great opportunity disappeared.
Many people stared blankly at this scene, and some practitioners who had been here several times were also stunned, watching all this speechlessly.
"Again?"
He Lianhuang and Bei Gongao looked strange at this scene. Ye Futian had done this kind of thing once before in Jianshan. This is, it happened again?
Practice by yourself, so that others have nowhere to practice.
Main Text Chapter 1920
,
The strong men in front of the mountain wall witnessed the shattering of the mountain wall, they were all speechless and destroyed.
This great opportunity just disappeared, and future generations have no chance to attain the Tao.
This also means that Ye Futian has inherited the opportunity of the Dao and is completely controlled by him, but because of the existence of such a monster, the opportunity of the Dao belongs to one person, so no one else will benefit from it. this.
Too cruel!
Those who practice have nowhere to practice, the opportunity of the Dao disappears, and there is no chance to comprehend the law of Vajra Subduing Demons.
Looking at the disappearing mountain wall, Shangguan Qiuye felt a little lost, it was gone She had gradually entered a better state, and was gradually able to comprehend the mountain wall avenue. At this moment, Ye Futian comprehended the opportunity of the avenue, and all the notes disappeared. , absorbed by him.
In the future, there will be no such opportunities.
The next time I come, there will be no more.
"It's amazing for one person to take all the opportunities in the avenue." A voice came out, and the speaker was Yun Zhe, who had never left. He stood in the void and watched all this happen quietly. Seeing that Ye Futian made the mountain wall disappear, he opened his mouth .
Behind Ye Futian, Bei Gongao and the others turned their gazes, only to see Yun Zhe with his arms around his chest, watching all this with great interest.
The mountain wall is broken. Although Ye Futian has realized the opportunity of the Dao, it also means that he no longer has the protection of the mountain wall and cannot use its power. In this way
Thinking of this, he turned his head and glanced at the direction in the distance. Sure enough, Jun Qiuyan and others who had retreated to the distance stepped forward at this moment. They were waiting there to kill Ye Futian. How could they miss such an opportunity now.
Without the shelter of the mountain wall, Ye Futian would surely die.
The majestic coercion shrouded, and the oppression was so terrible that everyone around Ye Futian frowned, as if they realized something was wrong.
Ye Futian killed the enemy twice before, once with the help of the sword intent of the sword mountain, and once with the help of the mountain wall, both of which were borrowed from external forces. In the great opportunity of the East Immortal Island itself, now, without external forces, the opponent's lineup Powerful, far surpassing them, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.
And without the mountain wall, the people here are strangers to Ye Futian, and have no interest relationship. I am afraid that they will have some opinions because Ye Futian broke the mountain wall. Naturally, it is impossible to have faint attacks against Jun Qiuyan like before. mean.
This time, I am afraid that no one else will intervene.
Soon, Jun Qiuyan came here, glanced at the crowd, and saw that Ye Futian was still facing him, as if he was absorbing the notes of the avenue that he had swallowed before.
Jun Qiuyan's eyes were indifferent, and he said coldly: "You want to use his insights to practice, but you are blocking me. Now? How about it?"
Everyone is speechless, but their hearts are actually very complicated. They did get some benefits if they wanted to use Ye Futian's power to comprehend, but now, everything has turned into nothingness, nothing more than nothing.
But for this matter, can Ye Futian be blamed?
Others have extraordinary comprehension and unparalleled comprehension. They thoroughly comprehend the Law of Vajra Subduing Demons left on the mountain wall, absorb its power, and seize the opportunity of the Dao. What can they say?
Even if there is some dissatisfaction in his heart, everything is a foregone conclusion, which cannot be changed, and Ye Futian cannot return them a mountain wall.
Seeing that everyone was silent, Jun Qiuyan glanced over one by one, and finally fell on Ye Futian and his group, including Bei Gongao and others, with a cold killing intent in his eyes.
Today, who else can protect Ye Futian?
He looked at Shangguan Qiuye not far away, and saw Shangguan Qiuye also looking at Ye Futian, and said via voice transmission: "Do you need help?"
Now for Ye Futian, she is already extremely passive, but even at this time, she is still willing to help, as long as Ye Futian nods.
This proud guy flatly rejected her before, so what about now?
Ye Futian was silent, didn't speak, and seemed to be still practicing, with streams of avenue flowing around his body.
Silent?
Shangguan Qiuye thought in his heart, it seems that this proud guy doesn't want to admit it, and he can't even open his mouth at this time.
But thinking of the other party's rejection before, Shangguan Qiuye said again via voice transmission: "If you need help, you can nod, and I will help you."
She didn't believe it, Ye Futian didn't bow his head.
Ye Futian still ignored it, he naturally heard the other party's voice, and Shangguan Qiuye's tone gave him the feeling that you came to beg me probably because he was rejected before and wanted to save face.
It seems that the empress of the Shangguan family still cannot avoid being willful.The emperor of the crowd.
"Boom" The power of thousands of punishments gathered together and turned into a thunderstorm. The light of thousands of thunders sprinkled down from the sky and swept out. , he has never had such a battle.
Ye Futian asked him to fight, and the two fought against the emperors. He nodded in agreement, as if he had blind trust in Ye Futian, but at the same time, he had been cautious outside for many years, and he had never had such a moment.
Today, I will be completely presumptuous.
Thinking of this, he shouted loudly, full of pride, but at this moment, the Sanskrit sound was lingering, and a terrifying sound wave swept out, and an ancient Vajra Buddha appeared on the sky. When the Buddha was angry, the invisible rhythm made the surrounding space silent. Hearing the sound of the voice, Ye Futian took the first step, which made the proud Bei Gongao stunned.
The next moment, many human emperors were directly killed by the shock, spitting blood, and their bodies fell, as if they were vulnerable.
"this¡¡"
Bei Gongao looked at this scene speechless, a little depressed, shouldn't he behave?
Text Chapter 1921 Swordsmanship
"careful."
Someone on the side of the strong Jun family shouted loudly. This voice contained the coercion of the Dao, and seemed to want to break the rhythm attack. The invisible sound waves shattered people's souls, turning this space into rhythm killing waves. For the realm below the upper emperor As far as people are concerned, they all have an extremely powerful deterrent force, and can even be directly obliterated.
"Buzz!"
An existence of the eighth realm strode out and walked towards Ye Futian. The coercion was terrifying. Wisps of sound waves shook and killed him, rushing into the soul. He stared at Ye Futian and found that Ye Futian was surrounded by gold. The runes are lingering, like a Buddha, and a big Buddha appears above the sky.
Ye Futian absorbed the power of the mountain wall just now, and inherited a wisp of Dao will left on the mountain wall, which contains the tyrannical Dao will of King Kong's law of subduing magic.
This ray of will is directly integrated into the attack he comprehended, which can directly threaten the existence of the seventh realm, and even have an impact on the strong of the eighth realm.
He stretched out his palm and grabbed it from the air, and a big hand appeared above the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and grabbed Ye Futian directly through the void, making a loud roaring sound, extremely domineering.
But at the same time, Bei Gongao, who had just been depressed for a moment, strode forward and slashed forward with a thunderous sword light. Cut it off.
"I'll hold him back." The strong man who made the shot sneered coldly, stepped on the void, the avenue roared, and both palms stretched out at the same time, suddenly centered on his body, a field of avenues appeared in this space, and Bei Gongao fell into it directly. in it.
This Dao domain is a whole body of shining ancient mountains, surrounding Bei Gongao's body, sealing off this void, as if they are not on the Eastern Immortal Island, but in an independent mountain.
He did not seal Ye Futian in, fearing that he would not be able to deal with Bei Gongao and Ye Futian alone.
Ye Futian and the others have only one eight-level powerhouse, Bei Gongao, on their side, and on their side, there are three people of this level. As long as Bei Gongao is held back, other strong men will naturally be able to kill Ye Futian.
One of the other two eight-level powerhouses is protecting Jun Qiuyan, and the other is also walking, standing in the area above Ye Futian, surrounded by human emperors of various levels, standing in different directions, mainly from the seventh level and the sixth level. Existence, the power on his body is monstrous, and his breath is terrifying.
People below the sixth realm dare not get close to them, and the Vajra Subduing Demon Law can directly kill them, and even directly threaten the life of the emperor in the sixth realm.
The powerhouse of the eight realms stepped out and came to the space above Ye Futian's head. His body was majestic, and the golden light shone. Above the sky, the golden rays filled the sky, as if to cast a gorgeous golden pattern.
The roaring sound came out, and one after another, huge golden stone pillars appeared above the sky. Each golden stone pillar was engraved with terrible patterns, covering the sky.
"Boom!"
The void trembled violently, and the huge golden stone pillars fell directly from the sky, suppressing all directions. With a loud noise, the golden stone pillars around Ye Futian's body directly sealed off this area, even, The golden glow released from these stone pillars merged into one, completely sealing off the space, and at Ye Futian's feet, the golden glow turned into a golden pattern.
The hands of the powerhouses of the eight realms in the void were imprinted, and the pattern kept changing, turning into a golden dragon, circling upwards, and Ye Futian's body in front of the huge dragon seemed extraordinarily small.
"Kill." The eight-level powerhouse snorted coldly, and the giant dragon rushed towards Ye Futian, smashing down with its golden claws, which could tear apart the space of the avenue, and the coercion was extremely terrifying.
"Everyone in the formation." Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the strong man in the void. This is a golden avenue formation, and the dragon is derived from the formation.
In the distance, Shangguan Qiuye naturally knows who the person who made the shot is. This person has a very high status in the Jun family. He is a very tyrannical alchemy master. For Master Yan.
How can Ye Futian resist such a powerful existence?
Moreover, in the face of this alchemy, even Ye Futian's rhythm attack is useless, so the other party deliberately asked Master Yan to deal with Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian's body releasing an extremely terrifying sound of howling swords, and the sword intent surrounded his body, as if his whole body had turned into a sword, extremely fierce.
"Om!" The sword light appeared, and Ye Futian's figure flew through the void, and when his sharp claws smashed down, his body passed by and disappeared in an instant.
"Where are you going?" Master Yan sneered, and the radiance released by the golden stone pillars surrounding the world turned into a light curtain, directly sealing off the land above. If Ye Futian was to be sealed within, even the power of the Great Dao of Space would not be able to shuttle out. .
A divine sword appeared in Ye Futian's hand. The divine sword stabbed out of the air and landed on the light curtain. A terrifying wave swept out, and the light curtain turned into a solid body, with lines appearing, sealing the void, He wanted to seal Ye Futian in this golden field and kill him inside.
However, at the same time, an unparalleled sword intent seemed to appear on Ye Futian's body. This sword intent poured into the divine sword, giving birth to a sky-shattering divine brilliance, which shot straight into the sky.
"Crack"
A crisp sound came out, and cracks appeared on the light curtain, and then it was torn and shattered bit by bit like a spider web.
This scene caused Master Yan's pupils to contract slightly, and accompanied by a loud noise, the moment the light curtain shattered, a ray of sky-killing light shot straight into the sky and came straight towards him.
"îõ" Dao Sanskrit sound lingered, directly attacking and killing the soul, Master Yan felt the soul tremble violently, a Vajra Buddha appeared in his mind, and Ye Futian in front of him seemed to have also turned into a Buddha.
He naturally knows that this is not true, but when the Tao is strong enough to a certain extent, illusions will appear, and what he sees is the transformation of the Tao.
A sense of crisis came, and he slapped both palms downward at the same time, and the gorgeous golden pattern immediately shone, directly pressing Ye Futian.
In the lower sky, a thousand-fold sword shadow appeared, and the moment it touched him, the thousand-fold sword shadow merged into one and turned into a sword.
"Boom"
A violent sound came out, and the pattern was shattered by the divine sword. The terrifying sword light swept out of the sky in an instant, but the body of the Yan family was covered by a golden light curtain, and the sword intent struck and killed, making the avenue light curtain Cracks appeared, and Master Yan retreated to high altitude in an instant with the help of the anti-shock force.
"So strong?" Everyone around showed a strange look, this attack power shocked the powerhouses of the eight realms back.
"There is the sword intent of the sword peak, and the will of the Dao of the mountain wall is integrated into the attack." Emperor Helian saw this scene like a mirror, and it seems that Ye Futian has gained a lot from the two opportunities of the Dao. Explodes in battle.
After Ye Futian's sword fell, his body disappeared, and a brilliant trajectory appeared in the void, followed by sword shadows.
In one direction, the faces of several Human Sovereigns changed, and they all felt a terrifying rhythmic wave invading, directly attacking the souls, and then there was a radiant sword light in their pupils.
"Be careful." Master Yan shouted loudly, wanting to wake them up, the sword slashed, and the sound of puffing came out. Across the space distance, several human emperors seemed to be killed at the same instant, with almost no time difference.
How terrifying it is for the two attacks to merge into one and burst into an attack. Under the realm of the upper emperor, no one can withstand a single blow.
Master Yan stepped out, chasing and killing Ye Futian.
However, Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage, and his body appeared in front of a high-ranking emperor who was in the seventh realm of the divine wheel.
The superior emperor glanced at Ye Futian, and then saw a Vajra Buddha. The terrifying melody struck, as if the infinite Buddhist characters were imprinted in his mind, and the Sanskrit sound lingered, making his soul shake.
"Don't be affected by the sound." Master Yan yelled again, and the face of the eighth-level powerhouse in front of Jun Qiuyan also changed slightly. His vajra subduing magic law can directly affect the upper emperor.
"He inherited the will of the Dao in the mountain wall, making the release of the Vajra Demon Law extremely terrifying." The eight-level powerhouse spoke to Jun Qiuyan behind him, and when his words fell, he saw another sword .
The divine wheel of the seven-level powerhouse erupted, and it was a huge ancient clock. With a loud roar, it rushed forward, and the huge ancient clock burst out with amazing pressure, sweeping the space.
Ye Futian's figure crossed a boundless and gorgeous arc, making it difficult to see his real body, sword shadows elongated, the avenue god wheel seemed to be suppressed in the air, and the crowd saw a sword light cutting the power of the avenue from the side. approach each other.
"Puff"
The way of the sword is seamless, as if ignoring the space distance, Ye Futian's figure appeared behind the opponent, with his back to the strong man of the seventh realm. The next moment, the body of the strong man of the seventh realm was directly shattered, and turned into nothingness under the sword energy.
The emperor of the seventh realm was killed by a single sword.
In the vast space, the hearts of the emperors trembled violently. They were actually shocked by a person who practiced in the realm of the next emperor. This sounds like a joke, but it is actually happening at this moment.
A lower emperor started killing among many middle emperors and upper emperors.
Shangguan Qiuye looked at Ye Futian's back, speechless in his heart, no wonder that bastard ignored her, he did not expect that after the mountain wall was broken, he inherited the will of the Dao, and his own strength was so terrifying! </div>
Text Chapter 1922 Shangguan Qiuye's calculation
,
In the distant area, many strong men gathered, and the people around were attracted by the battle and looked at the battlefield.
Then they saw Ye Futian alone, facing the emperors.
"Who is this white-haired Emperor?" Someone thought inwardly, it was so strong.
The person opposite him seems to be a strong Jun family from the Penglai mainland, and the emperors are frightened by one person?
Yun Zhe also showed a strange look at this time. This battle was somewhat similar to that in Penglai Wonderland. Ye Futian could not be killed, and many strong men were killed instead.
Now here it is, happening again.
Even the powerhouses of the eight realms can't do anything to him.
Moreover, Ye Futian's strength made the eighth-level powerhouse guarding Jun Qiuyan dare not act rashly, fearing that Jun Qiuyan would be assassinated by Ye Futian. After all, Ye Futian's displayed strength was possible, and he dared not be careless.
Another eight-level powerhouse is still fighting with Bei Gongao, and has been suppressed by Bei Gongao. This practitioner from an unknown continent actually suppressed the existence of the elders of the Jun family.
However, they also felt that Bei Gongao seemed to have integrated a thunder treasure into his body, which made him more terrified when he got close to the Thunder Road.
The turbulent flow of the avenue was raging between heaven and earth, but everyone did not take action immediately, and became very jealous of Ye Futian. The fall of several human emperors, including a high-ranking emperor in the seventh realm, made them vigilant.
They didn't shoot, but Ye Futian didn't stop. He turned around and stood high above the sky, the Buddha's light was blazing, and the Sanskrit sound was lingering. Everyone looked at Ye Futian like a golden Buddha.
At the same time, Ye Futian slid his palm across the Excalibur, and the wisp of kendo will in the sword mountain in his body was released to the extreme, and in an instant, the light of the sword soared into the sky.
"If you survive under the sword, go away by yourself." Ye Futian's voice fell, like Vajra Buddha uttering a Buddhist roar. .
The next moment, Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the spot, and the crowd saw many figures appearing there, each of which was transformed by Ye Futian.
These figures headed in different directions, slowly at first, then there were more and more figures, and the sword intent became stronger and stronger. In a blink of an eye, it seemed that thousands of sword phantoms appeared in the sky and earth, covering all directions.
"Defense." The Emperor of the Eight Realms next to Jun Qiuyan roared, trying to wake everyone up from the Sanskrit sound of the Dao Dao. They were still under the attack of the rhythm, and the killing swordsmanship bloomed again. How can ordinary emperors resist? Got it?
"Om" Ye Futian's thousands of phantoms went from slow to fast, giving people a very wonderful feeling. In a short moment, all the figures turned into a light, as if they were directly integrated into the sword light. Many people I only saw the brilliant sword light flashing across my eyes, and then everyone saw streaks of blood blooming.
All the powerhouses gathered the power of the avenue to resist, but when the sword light slashed past, it cut the void directly, and the sword light shuttled through the space of the avenue, making continuous popping sounds.
Afterwards, thousands of sword shadows returned to one, and Ye Futian's figure reappeared in place, as if he had never moved.
The vast space seemed to be calm again. Among the crowd, a Human Sovereign stood there, his pupils dilated, staring at Ye Futian, and a line of blood appeared between his brows.
"No¡¡"
He roared, and the next moment, his body was directly shattered by the sword intent.
At the same time, in this space, there were constant popping sounds, and the figure of a human emperor was almost shattered at the same time, and everything was destroyed.
In an instant, there were not many human emperors standing in the void. One of them was standing in place, surrounded by a golden bell, which was a magic weapon. At this moment, the ancient clock had cracks, and then collapsed and shattered. In the void, his arms trembled slightly, and the eyes looking at Ye Futian were full of fear.
Is this really the next emperor?
Kill the emperors with one thought.
Ye Futian stretched out his palm and raised the sword in his hand. At the point of the divine sword, those living emperors remembered what Ye Futian said before. If the sword survives, they will leave by themselves and give them a way out.
"Buzz!"
A middle-ranked emperor of the six realms retreated instantly, at an extremely fast speed. He turned and left without looking at Ye Futian or Jun Qiuyan. East Immortal Island competes for the remains of the avenue.
However, such a strong lineup was killed by Ye Futian, and he also recovered his life. No one below the level of the upper emperor can survive under Ye Futian's attack. If you don't leave now, wait to die?
"Forgive me for being old and incompetent." A senior from the seventh realmThe existence of the emperor also said in the direction of Jun Qiuyan, and then his body backed away, no longer participating in this time. The death of the previous high-ranking emperor is a lesson from the past.
He also saw that Bei Gongao had completely suppressed his opponent, and the existence of the three major eight realms may not necessarily be able to deal with Bei Gongao and Ye Futian.
? Practicing is not easy, if you haven't got the great opportunity, don't leave your old life here.
Soon, all the strong men had almost retreated, and there were only a few people left in this space.
Jun Qiuyan, three powerhouses of the eighth realm, two powerhouses of the seven realms, and Ye Futian and Bei Gongao.
These two powerhouses of the Seven Realms are also direct descendants of the Jun family, so it is naturally impossible for them to leave.
As for the three eight-level powerhouses, two are members of the Jun family, and that Master Yan is a guest of honor, who was invited.
Ye Futian looked in the direction where Master Yan was, and said, "Master of the Eight Realms, do you also obey Jun Qiuyan?"
Master Yan looked at him, only to hear Shangguan Qiuye in the distance say: "This person is called Master Yan, he is not from the Jun family, but just a guest, and he is a master of alchemy formation."
After finishing speaking, she said to Master Yan: "Master Yan, Jun Qiuyan is self-willed, extremely conceited, and doesn't want to practice, but always wants to kill Emperor Ye for personal grievances, which led to such an ending. He is not worthy of Master Yan to follow and protect How about Master Yan, how about joining my Shangguan family as a guest qing?"
Ye Futian glanced at Shangguan Qiuye, and this woman would think that she would actually take the opportunity to poach someone at this time.
"There is no grievance between you and me. If you let go now, I can treat it as if nothing happened before. Otherwise, even if you are in the eighth realm, it is still unknown whether you can get out of East Immortal Island alive." Ye Futian said, his tone Master Yan, who is extremely proud and known as the eighth realm, may not be able to leave the East Immortal Island alive.
What a pride this is. However, he does have the capital. During the short confrontation before, Master Yan knew that Ye Futian could barely fight against the strong of the eight realms with the help of the Dao will inherited from the mountain wall.
Moreover, in addition to the great will of King Kong's Demon Law, he also inherited a terrifying will of the sword.
As long as he can't kill Ye Futian, Ye Futian may join hands with Bei Gongao to kill them.
Master Yan frowned, swept towards Ye Futian, and said: "Even though you are unparalleled in talent, but speaking so wildly, it is too contemptuous of the old man."
"Master Yan, this matter was originally provoked by Jun Qiuyan. If you kill others, do you want others to be polite?" Shangguan Qiuye said: "In contrast, who is Jun Qiuyan? Can't Master Yan see it?" ?¡±
"Shut up." Jun Qiuyan yelled in the distance, his expression was a little gloomy, this time, he was indeed defeated.
"Jun Qiuyan, you have implicated all the powerful and caused the fall of all the emperors. If you are really courageous, don't hide behind others, and take the initiative to fight against Ye Huang, so you can take responsibility." Shangguan Qiuye sneered, how could Jun Qiuyan come out?
Ye Futian could kill him with a single sword strike.
Master Yan looked at all this quietly. Jun Qiuyan was also polite to him on weekdays, practiced diligently, and his talent was not weak. However, without comparison, he couldn't really see a person clearly, and he knew more or less the conflict between the two. It started with a transaction in Penglai Xianchi.
In this matter, compared with Jun Qiuyan and Ye Futian, it seems too incompetent, and there is even no comparison between the two.
"Being entrusted by others, I can't abandon it like this." Master Yan looked at Ye Futian and said, "If you can defeat the old man, I will retreat."
"It's good to be entrusted by someone." Ye Futian sarcastically, the divine sword was in the sky, and the brilliance was shining: "Entrusted by others, if you can defeat me, you will take my life? If I can defeat you, do you still want to live?"
Master Yan's expression froze.
"A man of eight realms, who challenges the Emperor of Three Realms?" Ye Futian continued, unexpectedly so grand.
He looked at the battlefield where Bei Gongao was, and the divine sword released boundless blazing radiance. Even though he inherited the will of the Dao, it was still difficult to deal with people from the eight realms, but it was also difficult for the other party to kill him. Cooperate with Bei Gongao and kill them one by one.
"Master Yan, what Ye Huang said is not wrong. You were entrusted by Jun Qiuyan to kill others. If you don't want to let go, both of you will die. Do you still hope for a peaceful solution?" Shangguan Qiuye continued to say: " If Master Yan still refuses to give up, Shangguan has no choice but to ask someone to do it."
Master Yan's pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes swept over Shangguan Qiuye, only to see that the other party looked up at him with indifferent eyes. These words contained a strong sense of threat.
He didn't agree to let go, so Shangguan also intervened in the fight, so they would have no chance of winning.
To lose is to die.
"Shangguan Qiuye, you want to provoke a war between the two families?" Jun Qiuyan said coldly, this Shangguan Qiuye has vicious intentions.
In this way, the Yan family is in a dilemma, and it is very likely to retreat. In this way, it is equivalent to breaking with the Jun family and weakening the power of the Jun family. In addition, Ye Futian is dealing with Jun Qiuyan and the others. She wants to let the Jun family live in the East Immortal Island completely annihilated!
ps: I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival!??Instigate a war between the two? "Jun Qiuyan said coldly, this Shangguan Qiuye has vicious intentions.
In this way, the Yan family is in a dilemma, and it is very likely to retreat. In this way, it is equivalent to breaking with the Jun family and weakening the power of the Jun family. In addition, Ye Futian is dealing with Jun Qiuyan and the others. She wants to let the Jun family live in the East Immortal Island completely annihilated!
ps: I wish you all a healthy Dragon Boat Festival.
Text Chapter 1924 Humiliation
,
Jun Qiuyan stared at Ye Futian and did not respond. The Emperor of the Eighth Realm in front of him looked at Ye Futian and said: "This turmoil is nothing serious, and if it continues, it will only hurt both sides. Even if you are extremely talented, if you really want to continue , and it is impossible to get out of the Penglai mainland, why not let it go, and the two sides will not interfere with each other in the future, how about it?"
Ye Futian looked at the other party with a bit of irony in his eyes.
Now it's time to talk about non-interference, let's go?
Is it possible.
In this battle, he punished and killed the emperors of the opponent, and his grievances are deep, so let it go if you say it?
Even if the other party can let him go, he doesn't want to let Jun Qiuyan go.
Just as the other party said, it was nothing serious, but he wanted to kill himself and others. If that was the case, then it was natural to retaliate to the other party.
"Don't worry, I still have some right to speak in the Jun family. You can ask the practitioners in Penglai mainland to know. Since I promised you, I will definitely do it and won't trouble you afterwards." The other party continued to speak, worried Ye Futian was worried, fearing that the Jun family would retaliate after leaving the East Immortal Island.
Ye Futian still looked at the other party calmly, and said: "If you are just worried about revenge, just take Jun Qiuyan, why bother, you are right, it is not a big deal, now I will give you the same chance, you can Leave, I only want Jun Qiuyan."
The eight-level powerhouse frowned and said, "Impossible, even if you really take him down, can you get out of the Penglai Continent?"
"Don't worry about it." After Ye Futian's voice fell, the great will of the body was released, and the extremely terrifying breath enveloped the boundless space. The Sanskrit sound sounded, and the golden Buddha's light lingered around him, and the terrifying sound waves swept out, sweeping towards the opponent's soul.
The eight-level powerhouse didn't expect Ye Futian to shoot directly. He closed his six senses tightly, and the light of the avenue enveloped both his body and Jun Qiuyan's body. He stared at Ye Futian, but at this moment, Ye Futian's figure changed Shan, did not shoot him, but went in another direction.
"Huh?" The eight-level powerhouse frowned, swept in that direction, and saw there, Bei Gongao once again launched a violent attack on his opponent, and the light of thunder directly penetrated the defense of the avenue Power, thousands of thunderbolts turned into blades of punishment, slashing towards the opponent.
"Be careful." He said loudly, reminding the other party, but the next moment he heard a terrifying wave sweeping across the sky, the other party and Bei Gongao had already collided, the Thunder Road instantly submerged the other party's body, and endless thunder chains entangled in that area .
The strong man in the eight realms resisted with all his strength. At this moment, the terrifying Buddha's voice lingered, trembling directly into his ears, attacking the soul, making his face pale, and he let out a muffled groan.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp and ear-piercing sound, and the divine sword was in the air. Behind him, the shadow of the thousand-fold sword transformed by Ye Futian descended, turned into a single sword, and stabbed him straight.
He turned around and raised his hand to strike, the sword fell, and there was a crack in the big handprint, and the sword intent rushed directly into his body.
"Chop." Bei Gongao attacked again, and the thunderous sword light slashed down, slashing towards the opponent's body, a flash of knife light shone, how could he, who was already severely injured, bear the joint attack of the two, his body trembled violently , with a hint of despair in his eyes.
He looked towards Jun Qiuyan, and saw that at this moment, the eight-level powerhouse protecting Jun Qiuyan turned around and left, striding across the void in one step, ignoring his life and death, and left directly.
A powerful character from the Eight Realms gave up fighting and chose to escape.
"Om."
On the other side, the body of the fighting eight-level powerhouse was continuously destroyed by the thunder, and the divine sword came again, directly piercing through, killing the opponent, a high-ranking emperor powerhouse of the eighth level fell on the spot, and was killed here .
"Go." After killing his opponent, Ye Futian spat out a word, and the divine sword returned to its place, and walked directly into the sword, chasing away in the distance.
How can you let the other party leave?
"Boom" The light of thunder shone, and Bei Gongao's body directly turned into a thunderbolt, passing by Ye Futian's side in an instant, the speed was faster than Ye Futian, after all, he is the real existence of the upper emperor of the eighth realm of the god wheel , and is good at Thunder Avenue.
In addition to the powerful destructive attack, the Thunder Avenue can also increase the speed. The speed of the Thunder is so fast and terrifying. After controlling the Avenue, the body of the Thunder can span an extremely long distance in an instant.
Ye Futian didn't move, the sword intent moved ahead, roaring towards the distance, as fast as lightning, closely following the light of thunder in front of him.
"Let's go and have a look." Many people chased after to see the outcome of this turmoil, but those below the level of the upper emperor could not catch up at all.
After they left, the Jun family still had two high-ranking emperors of the seventh realm, but the two powerfulbody, tied him up, and then Ye Futian turned around and took Jun Qiuyan back.
Some people around looked towards this side and saw Jun Qiuyan showing a strange look. Someone looked shocked and said: "That is the son of the Jun family in Penglai Mainland, Jun Qiuyan, one of the heirs."
"this¡¡"
Many people were shocked. The young master of Penglai mainland was deposed?
And, treat it that way.
This made many people's hearts beat, who is this young man in white?
It seems that Jun Qiuyan offended the ruthless character and was cruelly abolished. Here, it really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.
Countless eyes looked at him, and voices came to his ears one after another, and Jun Qiuyan was ashamed. This kind of pain was worse than death.
I'm afraid, his Jun Qiuyan is the descendant of the most humiliating top power in the history of Penglai mainland.
Text Chapter 1925 Heading to the Core Island
,
Ye Futian escorted Jun Qiuyan back to the place where he fought before. Many people were still waiting here. Seeing them coming back, the expressions of all the strong men changed slightly, and their hearts were extremely disturbed.
Jun Qiuyan was deposed.
Among them, there are many practitioners who know the origin of the grievance between the two, and some even witnessed the conflict between the two in the Penglai Immortal Pond at that time.
It can be said that the conflicts between them all stem from Jun Qiuyan's arrogance and defiantness.
But at that time, everyone thought it was nothing, and it seemed to be a matter of course. Later, there was news that the two sides fought against Bai Mu to plead for mercy. They all believed that Ye Futian in the East Immortal Island would undoubtedly die.
For what was bound to happen, the powerhouses didn't pay much attention to it, and left it behind. Who would have thought that in the East Immortal Island, it was Ye Futian who crushed Jun Qiuyan.
At this moment, Jun Qiuyan is like a bereaved dog, extremely decadent, weak breath, lifeless, as if he may die at any time, like a living dead, not to mention humiliation or not, Jun Qiuyan's life has actually ended early.
For a cultivator of his status, being abolished and abused in such a way is actually meaningless and worthless to live. I am afraid that no one will care about his life except his close relatives up.
Jun Qiuyan, it's all over.
Although Shangguan Qiuye vaguely guessed the ending, but seeing Jun Qiuyan's misery, there was still slight turmoil in his heart. Jun Qiuyan is a person of the same status as her, and the next generation in Penglai mainland can be regarded as a figure who calls the wind and rain. Zhuo Jue, no one knows.
I'm afraid no one dares to think that his fate will be like this.
She looked at the white-haired young man dragging Jun Qiuyan. In addition to admiring Ye Futian's talent, Shangguan Qiuye also had a hint of fear. This guy is so ruthless, he can even be said to be a little crazy.
Today, how many strong men did he kill?
The Jun family of Penglai mainland is afraid that they will be incompatible with him, so they will definitely kill him.
Such killing and humiliation, as the top power in Penglai mainland, the Jun family cannot bear it.
The moment they leave East Immortal Island, there will probably be a fierce battle.
In another position, Yun Zhe's face was a little cold. Jun Qiuyan's fate made him feel very uncomfortable. He glanced at Ye Futian and Shangguan Qiuye, and then his figure flickered, leading people away.
Ye Futian didn't stop him either. The main conflict was between him and Jun Qiuyan. Now that he had offended the Jun family of Penglai mainland, it is not appropriate to make a strong enemy.
He walked towards Shangguan Qiuye, glanced at Xia Qingyuan and the others behind Shangguan Qiuye, and Ye Futian said to Shangguan Qiuye, "Thank you."
"No, I didn't do anything." Shangguan Qiuye said, no one took action, so naturally she didn't do anything.
After that, she said to Ye Futian again: "You have abused Jun Qiuyan so much, I am afraid that if you leave the East Immortal Island, it will be very detrimental to you."
"So I still save his life for the time being." Ye Futian replied.
Shangguan Qiuye took a look at the deposed Jun Qiuyan, and said, "The deposed Jun Qiuyan is of little significance to the Jun family. Apart from his parents, probably no one else in the Jun family would care about him." I care more about your life and death"
Ye Futian understood the other party's words, Jun Shi, I am afraid that he will kill him.
"I understand." Ye Futian responded, he stayed with Jun Qiuyan so that the other party would not be angry with Dongyuan Pavilion. Of course, this is not a perfect solution, so he must be prepared to guard against Jun. Kill him for the price.
"Miss Shangguan has participated this time, threatening to deal with the people of the Jun family, I am afraid the Jun family will not forget that Yun Zhe who left before is also eyeing him, and left the East Immortal Island, how about joining forces?" Ye Futian said via voice transmission.
Shangguan Qiuye showed a strange look. She had the idea of ??using Ye Futian before, but Ye Futian didn't care.
Now it seems that they are each other, and Ye Futian also wants to use her to deal with the Jun family, and both of them have the same calculation.
Before Ye Futian, he had already considered what to do after leaving the East Immortal Island.
Her beautiful eyes took a deep look at Ye Futian. The white-haired young man in front of her made her feel a little apprehensive. He was extremely talented, not high-level but super powerful, and he was extremely ruthless and scheming.
If such a person becomes an opponent, it will be very difficult to deal with. Jun Qiuyan is a lesson learned from the past. When he was in Penglai Wonderland before, Jun Qiuyan must have never imagined that Ye Futian would be so strong that he was so cruelly killed. To become useless.
"I didn't take action against Jun Qiuyan and the Jun family, so it doesn't count as participation?"??Qiu Ye responded with a bit of displeasure in her tone, not wanting to be used by Ye Futian.
"Whether you really participate or not, but you already have a position, and Miss Shangguan also said that you want to help me deal with that person from the Eight Realms, the people of the Jun family will know that even if you don't do it, the Jun family will let Shangguan's go ?¡± Ye Futian continued: ¡°Since there will be a battle sooner or later, it¡¯s better to start first, not to mention, my strength is not weak, so I can use it anyway.¡±
Shangguan Qiuye should be very clear about the relationship between the two parties. If Jun Qiuyan is abolished, conflicts will inevitably intensify.
On the contrary, the battle of the aristocratic families in the Penglai mainland is inevitable and cannot be avoided at all, and the Shangguan family can't escape even if they want to.
And Ye Futian made it very clear that joining forces with him now will give us some strength. Otherwise, the Jun family will deal with Ye Futian and the others first, and then deal with Shangguan's family later. If you think about it this way, how to choose is actually very simple.
"I can't make a decision on this matter." Shangguan Qiuye said with some displeasure.
"It's okay, Miss Shangguan can think about it carefully." Ye Futian replied, and then escorted Jun Qiuyan to leave here.
The ruins of the mountain wall have been destroyed, and this place is no longer a place of practice, so it is meaningless to continue to leave it.
His spiritual thoughts radiated out, covering a vast area, and found that many people's spiritual thoughts were also swept towards him, and many people paid attention to what happened before.
However, Ye Futian didn't care. All the strong men from the eight realms of the Jun family have escaped. Naturally, it is impossible to hide the news here. The practitioners have witnessed that there has been an enmity with the Jun family. What he needs to consider now is how Continue to improve yourself in this Eastern Immortal Island.
First of all, Jun Qiuyan was held in his hands, but now the value of Jun Qiuyan is not so great, if the strong Jun family is cold-blooded, he may directly ignore his life and death.
Secondly, it is Shangguan's alliance, but whether Shangguan is willing to face it with him is still a matter of opinion, even if it is an alliance, how much will it do?
Therefore, the Shangguan family can't place too high hopes.
This is the East Immortal Island. If you want to deal with the top power of the Penglai Continent, the Jun Clan, then the best way is undoubtedly to use the power of the East Immortal Island.
However, this seems to be a bit difficult. At present, he has not really stepped into the core island of East Immortal Island.
"That direction is the entrance of the core island?" Ye Futian moved towards one direction with his divine sense, and he found that the powerful people from all sides in the fantasy space would gather in a certain direction, and the people in that direction, Many are detached.
"En." Following Ye Futian's gaze, Bei Gongao nodded slightly and said: "There is a strange land there, which is the only way to the core island of East Immortal Island. Only through there can one enter the East Immortal Island." The core island of the island, but as far as I know, the number of people who have been able to enter the core island in the past is extremely rare, and there are very few people in each session. It is said that the East Immortal Island will give Dao Dan to those who enter the core island, and it is extremely rare It is a precious medicine, and the Eastern Immortal Island will try its best to win it over, so it will naturally be the same this time."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. The East Immortal Island is laid out here, and it seems to be a selfless act to give Dao opportunities, but Ye Futian naturally does not think so. The mainland invites people from all over the world to come to practice and give them the opportunity of the Dao?
Moreover, it is obviously impossible to give Dao Dan as a gift.
Well, Dongxian Island naturally has their purpose in doing so.
According to Bei Gongao, Dongxian Island will attract people who have performed outstandingly in this trial, so does it mean that Dongxian Island is planning something?
For many years, the Eastern Immortal Island has been practicing in seclusion, not participating in external disputes, even if it is anything in the Penglai mainland, they do not intervene in it, is it really weak?
Ye Futian thought that Dongxian Island might be keeping a low profile, but what its purpose is is unknown.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, there are many avenues in the East Immortal Island, but now he has controlled two avenues, if he continues to destroy them, he will become the target of public criticism, and, no matter how many are for him It's just icing on the cake, and the meaning is not that great.
?Sound waves attack King Kong's law of subduing demons, and swordsmanship is seamless. These two super attacking forces are enough.
Therefore, this time he headed directly in that direction, preparing to go to the core island of East Immortal Island.
Shangguan Qiuye saw Ye Futian's back and his eyes flickered. It seems that this guy wants to challenge the core island of East Immortal Island.
It is very difficult to enter the core island, but Ye Futian definitely has the possibility to enter the core vision of East Immortal Island.
She suddenly thought that if Ye Futian did it, the people of East Immortal Island would probably not allow the strong Jun family to deal with Ye Futian, would they?
If East Immortal Island also breaks out with the Jun family, then it is indeed a great opportunity!?It is indeed a great opportunity?
Text Chapter 1926 Chess Game
,
There is a gate leading to the core area of ??the East Immortal Island in the fantasy space, which is known as the East Immortal Gate.
At this time, many strong men gathered in front of Dongxian Gate.
The East Immortal Gate is a fairy gate, standing high in the void, surrounded by fairy mist, and exuding a misty atmosphere.
In front of the Eastern Immortal Gate, there is an incomparably magnificent building, standing here like a city wall. Many people stand on it and look at a huge magic circle in front of the immortal gate. This magic circle is a huge chessboard, a chessboard There are thirty-six positions on it, and there are thirty-six cultivators standing at the moment, each of whom is surrounded by Dao chess pieces.
These thirty-six strong men, including old men, middle-aged men and young-looking men, both men and women, have different realms, but they all appear on the same chessboard.
When Ye Futian and the others came here, they saw strong men from all walks of life standing on the building that looked like a city wall, looking at the chessboard in front of them. At this moment, an extremely fierce battle seemed to break out on the chessboard, but it was not human and Not between people, but between chess pieces.
In addition, there are nine platforms on the left and right sides of the chessboard, on which there are already people sitting there with extraordinary temperament, and everyone is an extraordinary figure.
"Is this Dao Chess?" Ye Futian said in a low voice. He already knew what it was when he came here. There was a pair of Dao Chessboards in front of Dongxian Gate. Thirty-six people were needed to play chess at a time, and each person got 36 Dao Chess pieces. Chess pieces, chess pieces can integrate their own way.
Thirty-six strong men compete on the Dao chessboard, and the winners can go to the Dao platform. There are nine Dao platforms. When there are nine winners, there will be another confrontation. The qualifications of the East Immortal Gate.
East Immortal Island promises that those who pass through the Immortal Gate will be rewarded with a Dao Pill.
Therefore, some powerful people will come here for a break. As long as they pass through, there will be an extremely precious Dao Pill, which is by no means ordinary. This is the reputation of East Immortal Island for many years, and there may be other benefits .
Ye Futian and his group landed on the building. There were many people standing there like them, looking forward. Moreover, there were people coming from behind. Many people first searched for the opportunity of the road in the imaginary space. Will come here.
After all, although elixir is precious, if those great opportunities can be harvested, it will also help your strength, so naturally you can't miss it.
Jun Qiuyan was escorted by Ye Futian and also attracted the attention of some practitioners in Penglai mainland. People who knew Jun Qiuyan saw this scene with strange expressions on their faces. They glanced at Ye Futian and stood beside him. The person in question turned out to be Shangguan Qiuye, the daughter of the Shangguan family.
Could it be that the Shangguan clan joined hands with outsiders to deal with the Jun clan?
It seems that the Penglai mainland will not be peaceful.
Are they a conflict that broke out on East Immortal Island?
Shangguan Qiuye caught up with Ye Futian later, and she also wanted to see what Ye Futian would do here. With his talent, unless he meets a very powerful opponent, he should enter the East Immortal Gate. not difficult.
"This chessboard is also a magic circle. As long as you go up to the thirty-sixth house, there will be thirty-six avenue chess pieces, which can be integrated into your avenue power and confront other people. Here, you can ignore the difference in realm. The strength is the same, the key is the strength of Tao, of course, people with advanced realms have a deeper understanding of Tao, even if their realm is weakened by chess pieces, they still have some advantages."
Shangguan Qiuye explained to Ye Futian: "After defeating everyone on the chessboard, and if there are still chess pieces, you can go to the next nine platforms to watch the battle, until the nine people on the platform gather together, the nine people will decide which one to play. Who among the people enters the Eastern Immortal Gate."
"This shouldn't be too difficult for you, at least in the first game."
Obviously, Shangguan Qiuye has great trust in Ye Futian. He has witnessed his strength before. Ye Futian's way is naturally very strong, and his combat power is the embodiment of the power of the way.
Ye Futian glanced at the nine platforms, only the last two platforms were empty, which means that after two more battles, one person will be qualified to enter the Eastern Immortal Sect.
This is, there was an extremely fierce confrontation on the chessboard, it was a scuffle, everyone shot at each other, after a while, a strong man won and stepped onto the stage, but he didn't mean to be happy, on the contrary With a dignified expression, he glanced in one direction, with fear in his eyes.
On that altar, there was a young man sitting cross-legged. He was practicing with his eyes closed. He had an extraordinary temperament. Ye Futian found that many people paid more attention to that young man. When he looked at him, he realized that he had seen this man before. The young man who caused the flowers and trees to change when he entered the Eastern Immortal Island, according to many people's guesses, this person may have an extraordinary background.
"Next round."
In front of the city wall-like building, a fairy character said that it was a fairy from the East Immortal Island, and she was here to preside over Dao Zhan.
However, as her voice fell, no one was willing to enter the chessboard.
"Anyway, there is no hope. It's okay to try." A practitioner smiled and said, calmly entering the chessboard. After that, many people had such thoughts and entered the chess game one after another.
Ye Futian understood when he heard the discussions of the people around him. This time, some powerful people did not play.
"Who are they afraid of?" Shangguan Qiuye also understood that after the victory of this battle, he still needs to face the opponent on the stage, so if a powerful person appears on the stage, others will hesitate.
"That's right, this time, I'm afraid they're just going through the motions, every powerful person." An old man next to him said lightly.
"Can the old man clear up the confusion?" Shangguan Qiuye asked the old man beside him.
"Look at him." The old man pointed to the young man who had caused the flowers and trees to move before, and said, "This person enters the chessboard, nine pieces suppress the strong, thirty-six people play chess, nine pieces come out, no one can match, and only lose one The perfect record of a chess piece has stepped onto the stage, so how can others compete?"
"Nine sons out?" Shangguan Qiuye murmured.
The old man nodded: "He only released nine of the thirty-six pieces, and the other pieces have never been moved, and only one piece was lost, which means that in the next decisive battle, he still has thirty-five pieces. The other seven people on the Dao platform add up to only forty-one chess pieces, which means that if the last person is added, eight people join hands directly, and the number of chess pieces is not much more than the opponent, do you understand?"
Shangguan Qiuye nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."
She naturally understood that the winner kept his chess pieces for the next nine-player duel. What was terrible was that in the first round of the duel, the opponent only had nine pieces and wiped out the crowd, kicking everyone out of the game and losing one chess piece.
Such a record is too terrifying, who dares to win?
No wonder many people commented before that they were just joining in the fun, and they were all people who had no hope of entering the East Immortal Gate.
Avoiding the strong is a skill. After all, many people want to enter the East Immortal Gate. When they meet such a powerful person, they naturally don't want to meet them, which will affect their entry into the East Immortal Gate.
Thirty-six enter one, and nine enter one after that, which means that only one of the 324 people is qualified to enter the East Immortal Gate. Add another thirty-six people.
One can imagine how difficult this is. The people who came this time were all practitioners from different continents. They don't know the strength of other people, so naturally they have to observe carefully.
Ye Futian looked at the battlefield on the chessboard. Sure enough, this battle was not so exciting. Compared with the previous round, it was slightly worse. After a lot of time, the last person was decisively victorious and stepped onto the stage. So far, the Taoist On the stage, nine people appeared.
Fairy, the host of East Immortal Island, looked at them and said, "Everyone, please enter the chess game."
Nine people stepped down one after another, and stepped into it one after another. The young man who was watched by the powerful men also opened his eyes, slowly got up, and then walked, walked towards the lower space, and landed on the chessboard.
Nine people, each appeared in nine different locations.
One after another, the avenue chess pieces appeared, surrounding their bodies.
Most of the chess pieces around the body are in single digits, only that person is surrounded by 15 avenue chess pieces, and the light is bright, and each of his chess pieces is a bit brighter.
The eyes of the eight powerhouses looked at him at the same time, as if they had reached a tacit agreement and wanted to deal with that person first, otherwise, they would have no chance.
"Do it." Only one person said, and the words fell, and they immediately attacked one after another, shooting out one by one, and each chess piece contained a terrible way of attack.
The young man watched all this quietly. He waved his palm, and an incomparably gorgeous divine light suddenly lit up in front of him. Twenty-seven chess pieces shone at the same time, surrounding him, turning into a curtain of light. Shooting out of the light curtain, it is like a grand avenue formation.
"Puff puff¡¡"
The Dao chess pieces that were shot one after another fell directly to pieces, and their faces changed. They found that there were still people who deliberately kept them and did not try their best. After all, exhausting the chess pieces is equivalent to the end, so naturally they have selfish intentions.
"I don't know how to live or die." An old man yelled, and he still kept it at this time?
"Buzz!"
The light curtain formed by the chess piece in front of the young man was enlarged, and he could faintly see an extremely terrifying phantom figure, ruling the world.the world
Text Chapter 1927 Entering the chess game
,
?The twenty-seven chess pieces seemed to be united, releasing a golden radiance, the unrivaled phantom appeared, and the chess pieces descended forward, like a huge and boundless pagoda, suppressing the sky.
"Bang, bang" All the chess pieces attacking him were shattered into nothingness. The opponent's finger fell forward, and the twenty-seven surrounding chess pieces swept wildly. Almost all the avenue chess pieces were shattered.
The unrivaled phantom looked down on everyone, with a look of contempt, there was no suspense at all in this contest of Taoism, the young man won with a crushing advantage, not only that, this time he directly attacked with 27 chess pieces at the same time, Not one was shattered.
Thirty-six chess pieces, still thirty-five left.
"Congratulations." After the battle, the fairy from East Immortal Island said to the young man, "You can wait aside and enter the East Immortal Gate together."
"Okay." The young man nodded, and his figure flashed towards a direction next to the East Immortal Gate. There was a suspended loft there, and the young man went there, then sat cross-legged and continued to practice.
"Wushuang." All the practitioners in front of the chessboard thought to themselves, none of them could threaten the opponent, and they had a brilliant record, only losing one piece. I don't know if anyone has done it before.
"Who else?" At this time, the fairy of East Immortal Island continued to speak. After her words fell, someone stepped forward, walked towards the chessboard, and landed on one of the thirty-six positions. Thirty-six avenue chess pieces appeared and swirled around his body.
"It's the Young City Lord of Wushang City." Someone said, showing a strange look. Wushang City is one of the main cities of Penglai mainland, and the city owner of Wushang City is super powerful. This young city owner's cultivation base is already very scary , has reached the sixth realm, has extraordinary combat power, and is extremely talented.
He chose to go out first, probably because he wanted to deter others and let some strong people avoid him by themselves, not to fight with him.
"Liu Qing, the young master of Wushang City, one of the top powers in the Penglai Continent." Beside Ye Futian, Shangguan Qiuye introduced to him: "He has a great reputation in the Penglai Continent, and he is much more outstanding than Jun Qiuyan. It's the same in comparison, he is the heir of Wushang City, there is no one, Liu Qing went out first, probably because he wanted to announce the second place, and he wanted it."
"So, you will lose if you go up?" Ye Futian asked.
"Basically, we will lose." Shangguan Qiuye replied: "If you are not in a hurry, it's okay to avoid him. Although you should be stronger than him, there may be many strong people in the future. Once you show your strength, It will inevitably become the target of public criticism and be surrounded and suppressed, and there will be some pressure."
In Shangguan Qiuye's view, with Ye Futian's super strength, even Liu Qing is definitely not Ye Futian's opponent, but Liu Qing is also a strong enemy, which will bring some pressure.
"It seems that Wushangcheng Shaocheng mainly locked in the victory of this first battle." Someone said, and for a while, no one went up.
"Young City Lord of Wushang City?" At this moment, only a voice came out, and he saw a young man's figure flickering, and landed on the huge chessboard. This person had a handsome face and white skin, like a woman Delicate, is a rare handsome man.
"Beiyuan Continent, Baigu." The man said softly, with a feminine aura in his voice, which made many people slightly startled.
Neng Ou has a named continent that is not weak. The North Plains Continent is a continent of the same level as the Penglai Continent. However, most people have not been to that far away. The North Plains Continent is relatively unfamiliar.
But some powerful people know what the surname Bai of the Northern Plains Continent means.
The Beiyuan Continent Bai, the surname, ruled the entire Beiyuan Continent. Unlike the Penglai Continent, they were the absolute overlord.
That Liu Qing also took a serious look at Bai Gu, with a slightly serious expression on his face, but he didn't pay much attention to it. If we don't meet here, we will still meet after nine rounds of fighting. For him, it is not important.
"I have known for a long time that the cultivators who came to the Eastern Immortal Island this time must be as strong as clouds. Wushang City dominates the Penglai Continent, and the Bai Dynasty rules the Beiyuan Continent. The old and nameless people also join in the fun." Another person stepped forward. When he walked out, he was an old man with a strong aura, and he was a high-ranking emperor.
"This old man defeated many competitors in a great opportunity before, and his strength is very strong." Some people looked solemn, and the crowd was slightly surprised. They also knew the weight of Bai Gu from the other party's words.
This is the first battle, are all the powerhouses so eager to enter the chess game?
"In that case, let me join in the fun." Another person said, this time the speaker was an empress, he was wearingA red robe, noble and glamorous, as inviolable as a queen.
"Blood Queen." Shangguan Qiuye said in a low voice, and the practitioners in Penglai mainland trembled when they saw her appear. What's the situation?
All such powerful figures are so eager to prove that they have stepped into the chess game?
Can't we wait until the next duel?
These practitioners who have stepped out are all extraordinary and strong, proud and conceited. The mysterious young man before was so strong that many people deliberately avoided him, which violated their original intentions.
Now, the opponent has won and will no longer participate in the battle. Could it be that they are deliberately avoiding this duel?
What's more, in this battle, there are more than a thousand people who practiced in the mainland. It can be said that there are really strong people like a cloud. Who knows who will appear in the next duel?
In every duel, there will inevitably be powerful characters.
? Especially after nine rounds of confrontation, the nine winners will have to fight in a decisive battle, so it is impossible to avoid it.
They were unwilling to wait and avoid others, so the situation at this moment appeared.
These top figures are all like this, and there is nothing for others to avoid. Some people step out one after another and step into the chess game.
There are very few people who can enter the core island of East Immortal Island. Many people still have self-knowledge. They are just experiencing it. If this is the case, what else should they choose? There is nothing to avoid.
Moreover, if it is said that for the sake of practice and trials, the more powerful characters, the better.
Seeing this scene, many people know that this round of battle is probably fought by those few people, and the others are just going to join in the fun.
"Several people are very strong, avoid them for a while?" Shangguan Qiuye said, but as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Futian stepped out and said, "Help me watch him."
Leaving Jun Qiuyan behind, Ye Futian stepped onto the chess game, making Shangguan Qiuye's beautiful eyes freeze.
This guy¡¡
But she knows how strong Ye Futian is. If the people above talk about it alone, no matter whether it is Liu Qing or Bai Gu, no one can beat Ye Futian.
It's just that if Ye Futian shows his strength, he may face encirclement and suppression. I don't know what will happen.
"This person has also gone up." Many emperors in Penglai mainland noticed Ye Futian. He pulled Jun Qiuyan, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. It was showing a strange look.
He also made a move.
Many people thought that the winner must be one of them, but when Ye Futian walked out, they knew that the final winner would definitely be Ye Futian.
"It seems that the outcome of this battle has been decided." One of them said confidently.
"The outcome has been decided? Liu Qing, the Blood Queen, and Bai Gu are all very strong characters. I'm afraid there is still a lot of suspense." Someone responded.
"None of them will be winners." The person who spoke before smiled and glanced at each other, revealing a deep smile.
"Oh?" The other party showed a look of surprise, and said, "Who could it be?"
"He." The other party pointed at Ye Futian, causing many people to look at him.
Ye Futian is dressed in white clothes and white hair. His temperament is extraordinary and refined, with a bit of bewitching beauty. His appearance is only stronger than that of Bai Gu. For a while, he attracted the attention of many people.
However, if it is said that he can defeat the heroes, it is doubtful.
Of course, since someone said that, there must be something extraordinary about this person. Who is this person?
On the chessboard, Ye Futian landed in one place, and suddenly thirty-six chess pieces were suspended around his body, whirling around his body, as if they were conceived and born in the formation, which is extremely wonderful.
? Ye Futian entered the chess pieces divinely, and the power of the Dao poured into them. Suddenly, the chess pieces roared, and the Taoist intention diffused out of them, which was very natural.
At this time, Ye Futian frowned, feeling that he was being watched.
He raised his head, and on the chessboard, there was a person directly beside him, and nine chess pieces whizzed towards him. The extremely powerful thunder power permeated the chess pieces, which turned into nine rays of thunder, and directly slashed at Ye Futian. out.
Nine straight thunderbolts of light shot out, and Ye Futian raised his hand, and a chess piece flew out immediately, drawing an extremely gorgeous arc, and turning into a sword intent.
This sword intent pierced through nine chess pieces in a row, destroying them all in just an instant.
Nine chess pieces fell, and the cultivator looked at Ye Futian. In front of Ye Futian, the only remaining chess piece exuded a terrifying aura of swordsmanship.
Just one piece, knocked down nine of his pieces.
On the chessboard, many people also took a look at Ye Futian, this person does not seem to be weak!In front of Futian, the only remaining chess piece exuded a terrifying aura of swordsmanship.
Just one piece, knocked down nine of his pieces.
On the chessboard, many people also glanced at Ye Futian, this person does not seem to be weak.
Text Chapter 1928 Let's go together
,
In the chess game, the power of Dao that can be accommodated by all chess pieces is of the same level, and the key to victory or defeat is the strength of Dao itself and Dao skills.
The person who shot at Ye Futian was directly wiped out by kendo chess pieces with nine pieces. Obviously, his power of Thunder Dao is far inferior to Ye Futian's Dao attack power.
The expression of the person who shot at Ye Futian changed slightly. Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the void, and nine chess pieces flew out at the same time. All nine chess pieces contained powerful sword intent, and each ray of sword intent seemed to be There is another difference, vibrating violently in the chess game, making the sound of sword whistling.
"Go." Ye Futian waved his palm, and immediately nine chess pieces moved towards the Emperor who attacked him at the same time.
Sensing the sword energy contained in the chess pieces, the face of the cultivator changed slightly, and the remaining twenty-seven chess pieces roared out at the same time, turning into a roaring thunder monster, and among the surrounding chess pieces, a statue appeared The ghostly shadow of the terrifying thunder monster engulfed the void, and directly devoured Ye Futian's chess pieces.
"àÍàÍ" There was a sharp and piercing sound, and the nine kendo pieces seemed to be swallowed directly, and then disappeared.
However, in just a split second, the sword intent pierced through the giant thunder beast, and went straight towards the cultivator. Seeing the roaring sword intent, the opponent directly raised his hand to resist.
"Om" The chess piece went back in a gorgeous arc, the thunder force on the chessboard dissipated, and all the twenty-seven chess pieces had news. Destroying or using one's own strength means being out.
Looking at Ye Futian's side again, nine chess pieces clanged and sang, floating in front of him, all intact.
"A complete victory."
The powerhouses were a little startled seeing this scene. An ordinary victory is normal. However, in the first confrontation of this round, Ye Futian kicked out the opponent without losing a single piece. This kind of strength is extraordinary. More than usual, it made more people notice him.
Some people boasted that there was no suspense in this duel before, and that Ye Futian might be the number one. Many people thought it was too much to boast about. Looking at it now, this white-haired emperor may indeed be quite tyrannical.
Perhaps, he is really qualified to compete for the winner of this round.
At this time, on the huge chessboard, countless chess pieces swirled, and other strong players also made moves one after another.
Liu Qing, the young master of Wushang City, the chess pieces in front of him flew out, not one or nine chess pieces, but thirty-six chess pieces flew out at the same time, faintly condensed into a giant axe shape, also full of incomparable The power of the violent Thunder Dao also revealed a dark golden terrifying air current, which made the void make a tearing sound.
Thirty-six chess pieces whirled into the air, and then directly slashed at the person in front of him. The person's face changed slightly when he felt the power, and the thirty-six chess pieces danced like silver, condensing into an indestructible spear, and The chess pieces falling down from the void collided with each other.
"Puff"
The thundering battle ax directly slashed down, splitting the opponent's spear, and smashing all the chess pieces.
"What a domineering attack." The strong men trembled in their hearts. Moreover, this Liu Qing played all thirty-six chess pieces, leaving no room for maneuver at all. In this way, if the opponent cannot be defeated with one blow, the chess pieces will be restrained If he does not, he will be finished immediately, and when other people take the opportunity to attack, he must use his own strength to resist, and he will be directly out of the game.
What a powerful self-confidence this is.
Few people would attack directly with thirty-six chess pieces.
Powerful players such as Bai Gu, Blood Queen and others made their moves one after another. The chess pieces flew in front of Bai Gu, winding and circling, and a terrifying icy aura froze the void, forming a frozen avenue in the space around him. The chess pieces are released one after another, even if other chess pieces invade, it may not be easy to penetrate this frozen avenue.
At the same time, the winding and circling chess pieces turned into a sacred and terrifying frost dragon. It opened its teeth and claws, and exhaled towards the person in front. In an instant, under the breath, it was frozen and turned into frost, and the chess pieces seemed powerless.
"What a strong chill." People outside the chessboard exclaimed when they saw the frozen power: "Everyone in the chessboard battle is at the same level, and it is easier to distinguish the strength of the Dao. This chessboard array is indeed a genius idea, and it can stand out from the crowd." The person with the greatest potential must be the person with the strongest potential.¡±
In another place, the Blood Queen's attack turned into a blood-colored brilliance. Wherever the chess piece passed, it looked like a blooming blood-colored rose. Under the delicate and beautiful appearance, there was a terrifying blood-colored lightning that destroyed everything.
In addition to a few of them, there are several people who are not weak.
However, Ye Futian, Liu Qing, the young master of Wushang City, Bai Gu, and the Blood Queen all managed to eliminate an opponent without losing a piece, as if the competition between them had already begun, and they didn't want to fall behind. stronger than one.
"Let's join forces."
The rest of the people transmitted voices to each other. Liu Qing, Bai Gu and the Blood Queen are so strong that it is impossible to deal with them. Moreover, the white-haired Emperor's Grand Dao chess piece is also very powerful. It is a very strong threat. They have no chance to fight alone. up.
Beside Ye Futian, several Human Sovereigns made moves at the same time, in three positions, at the same time a piece of chess flew directly towards him and fell towards his position.
Straight ahead, golden avenues shone brightly, and the chess pieces condensed into small golden tripods, and each chess piece turned into a tripod, and thirty-six small tripods surrounded and pressed down together.
In the other direction, there are wisps of sharp sword energy, flying towards Ye Futian.
In the last position, the avenue chess piece directly turned into a golden streamer, traveled through the void, and shot straight at Ye Futian. It was a chess piece that wanted to bypass Ye Futian, directly attack Ye Futian himself, and force Ye Futian to make a move.
"Buzz!"
The chess pieces around Ye Futian's body danced at the same time, circling around his own body, strands of powerful sword intent flowing, turning into a great sword field, radiating towards the surroundings.
Thirty-six small cauldrons swirled and pressed down at the same time, entering the sword field, there was a clear and crisp sound, and the cauldron transformed into chess pieces was directly torn into pieces, just for an instant.
At the same time, other people's attacks also arrived, but the outcome was the same. As long as their chess pieces entered the sword field transformed by Ye Futian's chess pieces, they would be directly destroyed, as if it was a suicide attack.
"this¡¡"
Many people were speechless after seeing this scene. Is the gap between Dao and Dao so obvious, and even if they are both swordsmanship, their power is not at the same level at all.
The same is true in other battlefields. Liu Qing, Bai Gu and others are obviously stronger by one level, but at this time, Liu Qing met an extremely powerful opponent, his old man who entered the game after he entered the chess game. In the confrontation, nine of Liu Qing's chess pieces were eliminated, leaving only twenty-seven chess pieces.
In the battlefield, the Blood Queen was broken by three chess pieces.
Only Bai Gu, like Ye Futian, has not broken a chess piece and is intact.
However, this may have something to do with the opponents they face.
As the battle continued, the number of people decreased. As expected by the crowd, only four people remained in the chessboard formation.
Ye Futian, Liu Qing, Bai Gu, Blood Queen.
They happened to be standing in different directions, Ye Futian and Bai Gu approached, and the Blood Queen and Liu Qing approached.
The four of them were silent for a moment, looking around at the others, Liu Qing now has the fewest chess pieces left, which is still twenty-seven. The old man took nine from his violent attack of thirty-six chess pieces. It's not easy. In the following battles, not a single one was lost.
The next four people, who will go down first?
"Go down." At this time, a voice came out, it was Bai Gu's voice, his temperament was slightly similar to Ye Futian's, both handsome and extraordinary, with a hint of feminine beauty, all because of his practice.
Ye Futian was affected by the power of the yin, which made his temperament more feminine, and Bai Gu also practiced the power of ice. Perhaps because of the similar temperament, Bai Gu first noticed Ye Futian and let him out.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed, and he glanced at the other party. Bai Gu's brows were icy cold, and a look in his eyes could make people feel cold.
"The three of you decide the winner first." Ye Futian responded, and did not look at Bai Gu again. The arrogance contained in the plain tone made the pupils of several people shrink, revealing a strange look.
What does this mean, let them decide the outcome, and then fight him again?
It seemed that, in his eyes, he didn't value these people.
Bai Gu also showed a strange look, he and Ye Futian are complete chess pieces, so he chose to let Ye Futian out first, but unexpectedly, this person is even crazier than him.
"I also think it's more appropriate for you to go down first." The blood queen's beautiful eyes swept towards Ye Futian, with a bloody beauty that made people dare not touch her easily.
The young city lord of Wushang City also looked at Ye Futian. He had the fewest chess pieces, and the situation was not good for him. How could it be possible for others to reap the benefits? Now, Ye Futian seems to have committed public outrage.
Seeing the eyes of the three people looking at him, Ye Futian was also indifferent, and said casually: "In that case, let's go together! ?
Text Chapter 1929 You are okay too
Three people, together?
All eyes were fixed there, looking at Ye Futian silently. Although some people predicted that Ye Futian might be the final winner and spoke highly of him, but the other three, who is not a monster?
Liu Qing, the young lord of Wushang City, Bai Gu of the Bai clan of Beiyuan Continent, and the Blood Queen.
Among the three strong players, although Liu Qing lost nine chess pieces, it was also because of the strength of the opponent, while Bai Gu, like Ye Futian, has kept the chess pieces intact, with thirty-six chess pieces.
The voices of the three of them were no lower than that of Ye Futian, but at this moment, Ye Futian let the three of them take action together, which is how presumptuous and arrogant.
Even the three of Bai Gu were also stunned when they heard Ye Futian's words, their eyes were weird. Before Ye Futian uttered wild words and asked them to decide the winner first, they could still understand, but now, if the three of them are to be together, this is a big deal. It is no longer arrogance, but ignorance of the sky.
"You knew you were going to be out, so you chose a more tragic way?" Bai Gu said softly. The three of them reached a tacit agreement to let Ye Futian out first. Then, he said this, perhaps because he had already known his own in advance. That's why you said that on purpose?
It seems that this possibility does exist.
After all, the three of them had already prepared to let Ye Futian out first, and, on this magic circle chessboard, the biggest price was just being out. Even if they were arrogant and arrogant, there would be no consequences.
Ye Futian glanced at Bai Gu, he raised his hand, and suddenly one piece of chess piece floated in front of him. There were nine pieces in total, and each piece contained the whistling sword intent. In addition to the sword intent, there was also a terrifying A cold aura emanated from it, faintly making the void seem to freeze.
"You say yes, so be it." Ye Futian's voice fell, and the nine chess pieces flew out directly, turning into nine swords and killing in the direction of Bai Gu at the same time.
Many people showed a strange look, Ye Futian only released nine chess pieces when dealing with Bai Gu?
Bai Gu swept towards Ye Futian, thirty-six chess pieces swept out around his body, and the frost covered the area where he was. In an instant, nine swords attacked, directly invading like a terrifying lightning, piercing through the ice The domain, directly enter the domain, and go straight to Bai Gu's body.
The meaning of frost became stronger, the chess pieces in front of Bai Gu hovered and danced, and a sacred frost dragon breathed out towards Ye Futian's chess pieces behind, releasing endless coldness.
But at this moment, the sword intent transformed by the nine chess pieces seemed to have turned into a straight sword light, and a colder breath permeated from it, making the surrounding ice intent freeze, and the breath of the frost dragon Freezing there, even the Frost Dragon's movements became sluggish.
Many people showed a hint of shock, and before they returned to their senses, they saw the sword light directly passing through, and the huge body of the frost dragon was shattered bit by bit, and directly turned into nothingness. All chess pieces are destroyed.
"Om" The sharp sword transformed from the pawn floated in front of Bai Gu, and did not continue to attack.
Bai Gu's eyes were fixed there, with a strong chill on his body, staring at the floating chess piece in front of him.
At this moment, the previous self-confidence disappeared.
Nine chess pieces turned into one sword, destroying all thirty-six of his chess pieces in an instant, an absolute instant kill.
The previous words were still ringing in my ears, which seemed a little harsh.
Ye Futian is deliberately arrogant and wants to leave in a more tragic way?
In fact, he was totally vulnerable.
The gazes of all the practitioners were also fixed there. Bai Gu, the evil character of the Bai family in the Northern Plains Continent, ended this trial confrontation with a disastrous defeat. Before, he faced the equally handsome and handsome white-haired emperor. , was resolved instantly.
The white-haired emperor didn't lose a single chess piece.
No wonder he dared to speak wildly and let the three of them attack together.
With such strength, he does have this qualification. He can solve Bai Gu with nine chess pieces, so what about the young city lord Liu Qing and the Blood Queen of Wushang City?
Is it the same, nine chess pieces are enough?
Thinking of this, everyone showed a strange look, and looked at Liu Qing and the Blood Queen, only to see that their eyes had been staring at Ye Futian, obviously they were also shocked by Ye Futian's attack before.
Judging from their feelings, Bai Gu's Tao is not weaker than them, but they were killed by Ye Futian in seconds. So, can they withstand Ye Futian's attack?
Soon they will know, and saw Ye Futian waving his palm. This time, eighteen chess pieces were suspended in the air, divided into two sides, each with nine pieces.
This scene made people outside the chess game show strange expressionsColor, do you want to attack both of them at the same time?
Sure enough, as he said before, he alone directly attacked the three strong men.
Eighteen chess pieces were shot out in a whirl, turning into two sword intents, exactly the same as the sword intent against Bai Gu before, without a single change, breaking all spells with one force, as long as it is strong enough, there is no need for any changes.
"Boom" The terrifying sound of thunder resounded through the void, Liu Qing shouted loudly, pointing his fingers forward to the void and slashing down with the thunder axe, directly colliding with the condensed sword shadow.
In the other direction, the delicate blood-colored roses on the Blood Queen's body fluttered and turned into a sea of ??blood, swallowing everything, including the murdered sword.
The sword pierced through the attacks of the two at almost the same instant, and the crowd saw that the sword light directly pierced the battle ax and the bloody rose, turning them into straight lights, passing through them all the way, leaving an incomparably gorgeous radiance.
When the sword light passed, all the chess pieces were shattered, only the sword transformed by the 18 chess pieces was still there. The faces of Liu Qing and the Blood Queen became extremely ugly, not because they felt humiliated, but because they felt humiliated. Being crushed and defeated in itself is unacceptable to them.
They are all extremely conceited and proud people. Before a mysterious strongman appeared and asked them to avoid participating in the battle, they already had some thoughts in their hearts. Now, they have stepped out of this round of battle, but they have been crushed so cruelly pressure.
This is a great blow to their self-confidence. Is the way they practice so fragile?
Thinking of this, Liu Qing and the blood queen had a look of decline on their faces.
And those who watched the battle were shocked, and some were amazed.
It's too strong. Previously, all the powerhouses thought that this victory would be one of Bai Gu, Liu Qing, and the Blood Queen. They never expected that one person would directly crush the three of them with such a strong posture.
It seems that as someone said before, the outcome of this battle has been decided in advance, not the three they are optimistic about, but the white-haired emperor.
Shangguan Qiuye was a little speechless. It seems that he still underestimated Ye Futian's strength. His Taoism is not at the same level as other people. Perhaps, he belongs to the same level as the mysterious strong man.
"Don't mind, it's the same with other people." Ye Futian saw the Blood Queen and Liu Qing kept looking at him, as if he hadn't recovered from the blow of being defeated.
Many people showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Futian's words, it was simply
However, everyone was speechless. Who told him to kill the three powerhouses in seconds? Everything he said was right and could not be refuted.
Ye Futian does have the qualifications to be arrogant.
If someone said this to the Blood Queen and Liu Qing on weekdays, the two might have stormed out, but at this moment they didn't have any temper at all, and just looked at Ye Futian speechlessly.
Hope so.
It is this person who is strong enough, not their weakness.
"I'm ashamed, I look forward to your performance." Liu Qing said, and then withdrew from the chess game. The blood queen's bewitching eyes also took a deep look, and then left.
Let's see if Ye Futian will be so strong in the next battle.
? This battle ended, and Ye Futian won the victory with a complete victory, without any suspense.
What's more frightening is that he didn't lose a single chess piece, and walked up to the stone platform in the side direction. If he can still do it in the subsequent battle of nine people, he will be stronger than the mysterious strong man before.
Now, wait and see.
"How do you know he will win?" Someone asked the person who predicted that Ye Futian would win in advance.
"In the previous battle on the mountain wall, he defeated all the powerhouses of the Jun family in the Penglai mainland. Haven't you seen that Jun Qiuyan, the young master of the Jun family, has been abolished? He took away the opportunity of the great road, and the mountain wall collapsed. People, how can you not win?" The man squinted his eyes and said, with an appearance of controlling everything, as if he was the one who won.
But the people around were a little surprised when they heard what he said. Is it so strong?
The great opportunity was taken away by him, and the mountain wall collapsed because of him.
Many people looked at Ye Futian on the other side of the Taoist platform, and saw Ye Futian sitting on it and practicing quietly, without looking at the people below. The reason why he behaved so aggressively was because he wanted the attention of East Immortal Island. , in order to deal with the changes after leaving the East Immortal Island.
In front of Dongxian Gate, the mysterious strong man also opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Futian, and said: "The strength is not bad.".
Ye Futian raised his head and looked over there after hearing the voice, and looked at the other person calmly. This person is the most talented person he has seen so far in the Eastern Immortal Island, and of course there is still some gap with him.
"You're okay too." Ye Futian replied with a smile, the pupils of the young man shrank slightly, and then nodded with a smile!bsp; "You're okay too." Ye Futian replied with a smile, the pupils of the young man shrank slightly, and then nodded with a smile.
Text Chapter 1930 End
,
The subsequent battle continued, but like many people avoiding the mysterious strongman before, many people who had some strong thoughts about entering the Eastern Immortal Island chose to continue avoiding Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was too strong, and even one of the thirty-six chess pieces of the mysterious strong man was lost during the battle.
As for Ye Futian, thirty-six chess pieces are all there. If he meets him, he must still be no match. Therefore, he can only continue to wait, the chance is better.
Of course, there are also some powerful people who chose to enter the chess game and participate in the battle instead of waiting.
Ye Futian did not pay attention to the battlefield. In this Penglai continent, it is not easy to have a mysterious strong man. It should be difficult to find another person who can threaten him.
After a period of time, nine people were elected.
The nine powerhouses on the chessboard looked at each other, and then the eyes of the other eight people all looked at Ye Futian.
It seems that Ye Futian is the well-deserved protagonist in the next duel.
"Let's enter the chess game." Fairy Dongxiandao said, and suddenly one after another figures floated down. After they landed on the chessboard, they were surrounded by chess pieces, and their sharp eyes were still staring at the same direction.
In that direction, the white clothes fluttered, the white-haired human emperor slowly landed, and the thirty-six chess pieces shone brilliantly at the same time.
"Om" The moment Ye Futian landed on the chessboard, the eight powerhouses made moves at the same time, without any hesitation, as if they had already reached a certain tacit agreement, and they all shot against Ye Futian alone.
This scene made everyone look strange. It seems that they have already communicated through sound transmission. It is not a very face-saving thing for the eight Human Sovereigns to take action at the moment when the other party just landed. After all, they are all Human Sovereigns .
But they can also understand that in the face of Ye Futian's strength before, if they don't take extraordinary measures, they will never have a chance.
At the same time, there were attacks from the avenues formed by chess pieces from eight directions, and there was a terrible sharp sound around Ye Futian's body, but at the same moment, thirty-six chess pieces swirled at the same time, surrounding Ye Futian's body, turning into terrifying waves. sword intent.
Thirty-six chess pieces turned into thirty-six sword intents, and the thirty-six sword intents gave birth to infinite sword shadows. When they swirled around Ye Futian's body, they turned into a sword screen, centered on his body, Surrounded by the sword curtain, there was a terrible tearing sound.
There was a strong collision sound, and when the avenue attack transformed by those chess pieces came and hit the sword screen, it was instantly torn and smashed by the sword screen, turning into nothingness.
The attacking chess piece was broken instead.
This scene made many people feel desperate. The gap in Dao power made their chess pieces far less powerful than Ye Futian, so they were destined to be unable to defeat Ye Futian. Their chess pieces actively attacked, but were still destroyed by the opponent's defense. How to fight this?
The difference in quality has never been made up by the number of people. It is like a battle between many low-level human emperors and a high-level human emperor. There is still no suspense about the outcome of the battle.
Therefore, there is no suspense in this battle. When Ye Futian saw their chess pieces smashed one by one and then retracted, Ye Futian waved his hand, and the thirty-six chess pieces drew a gorgeous arc, like sword lights traveling through the void, and all the strong All the avenue chess pieces were smashed.
When all the chess pieces except Ye Futian were broken, the chess pieces around Ye Futian's body remained the same, and none of the thirty-six pieces were lost.
One is not damaged, stronger than the previous mysterious strongman.
Before, everyone thought that the loss of a chess piece by the mysterious strongman would be the record of this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island. However, no one thought that it would be cracked so quickly, and Ye Futian directly surpassed him, with a perfect record of victory , beat everyone.
The appearance of two such romantic figures in one session is an eye-opener for many people, and the people in the Eastern Immortal Island may also be delighted.
Shangguan Qiuye watched Ye Futian walk towards the high platform next to the East Immortal Gate, and thought that Ye Futian might be the most dazzling one at the opening of the East Immortal Island this year, so the East Immortal Island will definitely show favor to him.
If Ye Futian borrows the power of East Immortal Island, then there is no need to be afraid of the Jun family.
Over the years, although Dongxian Island has been practicing in seclusion, it has been accumulating strength. How strong it is now is a mystery, and no one knows, but according to her guess, it will definitely not be weaker than these top powers in Penglai mainland.
After all, although the East Immortal Island suffered a catastrophe back then, its background cannot be ignored. Even after so many years, the Dao opportunity inherited by the East Immortal Island and the elixir in the East Immortal Island are still the thoughts of countless practitioners. To fight for it, just watch the opening of the East Immortal Island held every ten yearsroad.
With such a strong background, she guessed that the current strength of Dongxian Island may be higher than any top power in Penglai mainland, but it is unknown at what level, even those giants in Penglai mainland can't see it. come out.
Therefore, if East Immortal Island is willing to act for Ye Futian, the threat of Jun's will not be so terrible.
Thinking of Shangguan Qiuye showing a strange look, looking at Ye Futian from a high place, this guy is acting so strong, isn't it for this purpose?
After all, they all know that after leaving East Immortal Island, the powerful Jun family must deal with Ye Futian.
First of all, he pulled her into the game, tied up the Shangguan family, and then laid out the East Immortal Island. It seems that this guy has already planned everything in his heart.
Glancing at Jun Qiuyan behind him, Shangguan Qiuye secretly made up his mind that no matter whether they can become friends or not, at least they should not become enemies with Ye Futian. Otherwise, even though they can suppress Ye Futian now, once Ye Futian finds an opportunity, they will Maybe like Jun Qiuyan before, the strong man with the Jun family was directly eradicated.
Also, she must fight for an opportunity, the opportunity to step into the East Immortal Gate. After meeting Ye Futian and witnessing the strength of the other party, Shangguan Qiuye feels that the capital she was proud of before seems to be worthless. You have to get stronger.
Shenzhou is too big, with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Although the Penglai mainland is also a relatively strong continent, at least in the central area of ??the thousand-plus continents, it is still small compared to the entire Shenzhou. She wants to see the scenery farther away.
Ye Futian came to the high platform next to the East Immortal Gate and sat down quietly. Beside him was the mysterious strong man.
"Jiang Jiuming." The young man said to Ye Futian, which seemed to be his name. Since he stepped into the East Immortal Island, he has never revealed his name. This is the first time.
Perhaps, it was because of Ye Futian's strength that caught his eyes. He didn't expect anyone else to be able to do better than him, and came here with the perfect performance of thirty-six chess pieces.
Of course, he didn't care so much about the difference of a chess piece, after all, he wasn't that serious at the time, otherwise, he could be the same as Ye Futian without losing a single chess piece.
"Ye Liunian." Ye Futian responded. Before he was able to deal with top figures, he didn't plan to use his real name, so he kept using Ye Liunian as his name.
Although Shenzhou is large, some forces standing at the top may still come into contact with and know what happened in the original world, so they still need to be more cautious.
After Jiang Jiuming said it, he didn't continue to speak, and still practiced with his eyes closed, as if he didn't pay much attention to the outside world.
Ye Futian also sat there quietly, practicing quietly.
Time passed by, and there were constant battles on the chessboard, but there was no such strong figure as Ye Futian and Jiang Jiuming, who could directly crush the existence of the heroes. To perform, in addition to strength, it also needs to test luck and intelligence.
After all, unless you have an absolute advantage in strength, you will undoubtedly lose in the face of encirclement and suppression.
Before, there was a seemingly simple and honest Emperor who was extremely smart. He was eliminated with a narrow victory, and only nine pieces were left to enter the second round of the nine-player decisive battle. The rest of the people didn't pay much attention to his existence, but At the last moment, this person suddenly exploded with strength not inferior to the other eight people, and took down the opponent with the last chess piece when the two opponents were fighting fiercely, making the people behind them more cautious and no longer dared to attack the opponent wantonly. Powerful people, those who seem weak, also need to be on guard.
Shangguan Qiuye was also eliminated by virtue of his own strength and some luck, and came to the high platform.
With the passage of time, more and more powerful people joined the battle, and there are already seven people on the high platform.
Not only did the number of people outside the chessboard not decrease, but there were even more people. The strong players in the fantasy space came together. The East Immortal Island will not wait forever. When a certain time comes, the chessboard will be closed directly. Otherwise, some people will never make a move. Until there are fewer and fewer powerful characters in the future, it doesn't make much sense.
Many people looked at the figures sitting on the high platform. Those were all people who would be qualified to enter the core island and take the Dao of the East Immortal Island.
Finally, after two more people qualified, the fairy of East Immortal Island announced the closure of the chessboard circle, and those who did not make a move lost their chance.
Since then, a total of nine practitioners have obtained the qualifications to enter the core island of the East Immortal Island, and each of them is an extraordinary person.
Of course, the most dazzling people are still Jiang Jiuming and Ye Futian, who left a deep impression on everyone.
Text Chapter 1931 Master Diao's status is in danger
,
In front of the Eastern Immortal Gate, a group of people stood together. Besides Ye Futian and the other nine, the people they brought into the Eastern Immortal Island were also there.
Cultivators who are qualified to enter the core island of East Immortal Island can bring the people they bring with them. Of course, other people are just a foil and will not get any benefits, but East Immortal Island allows them to feel comfortable. Still go together.
"Everyone, please, there are people on the island to welcome you." The fairy of the East Immortal Island pointed out to everyone, and saw that the East Immortal Gate in front of him was shining with a faint light, and everyone nodded one after another. In the fairy gate.
"Let's go in." Ye Futian said, and a group of people went forward, naturally taking Jun Qiuyan, and stepped directly into the door.
After stepping through the East Immortal Gate and entering a misty area, when I came out, I felt a refreshing feeling, which made me feel extremely comfortable, bursts of fragrance rushed to my face, and what imprinted in my eyes was a very beautiful scene.
This place is like a land outside the world, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the fairy air spreading over the face. There is a group of fairies in white waiting in front of them. Seeing them come out, all the fairies came forward one after another and saluted slightly.
Ye Futian saw a beautiful woman walking towards him, and said softly, "Congratulations, Master Ye."
This woman is Bai Mu who invited him to come to the East Immortal Island. People from the East Immortal Island naturally have a way to come here without going through the East Immortal Gate.
"You are very polite." Ye Futian smiled and nodded in return. The rest of the people who came forward were also invited by the nine candidates present. However, Jiang Jiuming had not actually been invited, he came by himself.
However, she saw an extremely beautiful woman with a detached temperament. Even among the fairies, she was still outstanding and extremely amazing. She walked towards Jiang Jiuming and bowed slightly: "I didn't expect Mr. Jiang to come, and the reception was not good. I came to say hello."
Her words made the people around look strange, and the island owner asked people to come to say hello to Jiang Jiuming himself?
This means that Jiang Jiuming's identity may be extremely extraordinary.
Ye Futian's eyes also showed a hint of thought. Jun Qiuyan is a top power in Penglai mainland, but even if it is his life and death, Dongxian Island doesn't care much. At this moment, Jun Qiuyan is under his control. Dongxian Island Some people don't care, and their attitude is laissez-faire.
But they have such an attitude towards Jiang Jiuming, which shows the difference between the two.
This means that Jiang Jiuming's identity is far from being comparable to that of Jun Qiuyan, the young master of Penglai mainland. What does this mean?
It seems that it is already obvious that a power stronger than the top power in the Penglai mainland has asked the owner of Dongxian Island to say hello.
"The owner of the island is very polite. This time I came here uninvited. I will take it as an apology." Jiang Jiuming said with a smile, with a bit of a gentleman's temperament, giving people a very comfortable feeling.
"East Immortal Island has its own rules. You can enter the island with the Eastern Immortal Order. Why does Mr. Jiang need to plead guilty? If you can come here, the Eastern Immortal Island will be full of splendor." The woman continued to speak politely.
Jun Qiuyan, who was controlled by the side, only felt extremely cold in his heart when he heard the conversation between the two. This is the place he always wanted to step into, but he didn't expect it to be in this way.
However, what is even more shameful is that when he came here, the people of East Immortal Island did not care about his situation, but they were so polite to other practitioners.
"Fairy Bai, can you let me leave East Immortal Island for Jun's sake?" Jun Qiuyan said, his voice was extremely weak and humble, as if he was begging the people of East Immortal Island to let him go he.
Jun Qiuyan was also invited by Bai Mu. He hated Bai Mu in his heart. If Bai Mu hadn't stopped him at that time, he should have known Ye Futian's strength outside the East Immortal Island. When he was in Penglai Wonderland, No matter what, it is impossible to end like this. On the mainland, Ye Futian will die a miserable death.
But it was precisely because of Bai Mu that he gave the opponent face at the time and did not forcefully make a move, which led to his current tragic fate.
However, although the hatred in his heart was strong, he still had a pleading tone and did not dare to show it. He only hoped that Dongxian Island would take his Jun family into consideration. After all, this is Dongxian Island, and they have the ability to help him.
Bai Mu looked at Jun Qiuyan, a little embarrassed. Jun Qiuyan was indeed invited by her, and he was an extraordinary person. He was a top power in the messy mainland. If it was a different situation, she would definitely help, but Jun Qiuyan took the initiative to deal with it. Ye Futian, led to the current ending.
But now, Ye Futian is the person named by the island owner himself, so, can he still take Jun Qiuyan's fate into consideration?
She glanced at the woman who walked out before, and saw that the other party's beautiful eyes also fell on Jun Qiuyan.
"Are you Huang Fairy?" Jun Qiuyan looked at the woman and said softlyDao, this fairy Huang is rumored to be a very popular person among the disciples of the master of the East Immortal Island, with a supernatural status, even in the East Immortal Island, his status is extremely high.
The yellow fairy glanced at Jun Qiuyan, and said, "Master Jun should also know the rules of the East Immortal Island. Since he has entered the East Immortal Island, it is tantamount to admitting that life and death are destiny. I, East Immortal Island, cannot interfere. Forgive me for being helpless." .¡±
Jun Qiuyan's face was ashes, and he felt a little hopeless. When he got here, the people of East Immortal Island would die.
These bitches.
Just because Ye Futian is more outstanding, you offend their Jun family like this?
In any case, the Jun family is also a giant in the Penglai mainland.
Ye Futian kept silent. Even if Jun Qiuyan begged for mercy, he let him go. At the same time, he was observing the cultivators of East Immortal Island. Seeing Huang Fairy's reaction, Ye Futian guessed that the current strength of East Immortal Island might not care at all. Jun's.
Perhaps, the declining Eastern Immortal Island is far stronger than everyone imagined?
"Everyone, please enter the island." Huang Xianzi led everyone forward, and she chatted casually with Jiang Jiuming beside Jiang Jiuming. The rest of the people had their own inviters. Bai Mu was next to Ye Futian and said softly: " Pavilion Master Ye is amazing in East Immortal Island this time."
"The fairies are absurd." Ye Futian responded with a smile. I am afraid that what happened in the East Immortal Island cannot escape their eyes, after all, it is the other party's territory.
At this time, a figure flew over from a distance. This figure was wearing a fiery red shirt, which was particularly conspicuous, and had an outstanding temperament. The invisible flames emanating from his body were particularly strong.
"Zifeng." Huang Xianzi looked at the person coming and said with a smile. It turned out that the figure that came was the Phoenix that Ye Futian had seen at the plane tree.
Zifeng looked at Ye Futian, walked a few steps forward, and actually stood beside Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian show a strange expression.
"Is this the queen of Fengzun?" Jiang Jiuming asked, and Huang Xianzi next to him nodded slightly: "Zifeng is the daughter of Fengzun."
Jiang Jiuming took a serious look at Zifeng, and saw that Zifeng was also looking at him. There seemed to be a terrible fire in those eyes, which made Jiang Jiuming's eyes sting, and he secretly said loudly.
The phoenix sacred fire that Feng Zun practiced in the past is the flame of the two extremes of life and death.
"The elders in the family also have great admiration for Fengzun." Jiang Jiuming said softly, and then looked at Zifeng: "If there is a chance, Fairy Zifeng can come to my Jiang family to have a sit."
Zifeng looked at Jiang Jiuming and did not respond. She and Jiang Jiuming did not know each other.
"Zifeng, Mr. Jiang comes from the Jiang family of the ancient royal family. You can go for a walk in the future when you have the opportunity." Huang Xianzi said, which shocked the hearts of the people around him. Royal family?
"It really came from there." Shangguan Qiuye was a little startled. She had also guessed Jiang Jiuming's identity before, but now that she was confirmed, she felt a little turmoil in her heart. , with a giant-level existence, if we talk about today, the Jiang family of the ancient royal family will only be stronger than the East Immortal Island.
More than a thousand practitioners from the mainland came here to try, wanting to gain the opportunity of the Dao, but for the ancient royal family, it is not necessary, they have no shortage, even if it is an extremely precious pill, it is not like that in the ancient royal family Precious.
Seeing the subtle changes in her eyes, Ye Futian naturally understood, the ancient royal family.
It should be the same as those giant forces that he came into contact with in the original world before. Jiang Jiuming will probably be the first practitioner among the giant forces he encountered after coming to Shenzhou.
"The owner of the island has already agreed. After leaving Dongxian Island, I can go out to practice with you." Zifeng stood beside Ye Futian and said softly, which made Shangguan Qiuye pause slightly, and his eyes froze there.
This time I came to the Eastern Immortal Island for a trial, but it was really exciting
First, Jun Qiuyan's cultivation base was abolished, and then he met a practitioner of the ancient royal Jiang family here. Now, the daughter of Fengzun, the divine phoenix of Wutong Island, is going to follow Ye Futian to go out to practice! !
What's going on here?
This is the sacred bird of Wutong Island, an existence that even the powerhouses of the eight realms can't help. Over the years, I don't know how many strong people have tried to attract her attention, or have ideas about the sacred flame of Wutong, but no one has ever succeeded.
However, now, this divine bird took the initiative to say that the island owner agreed, and she would go out to practice with Ye Futian, which is simply
Shangguan Qiuye looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and he didn't know what it was like.
However, at this moment, behind them, Diao Ye's hairs stand on end, and Diao Ye's position is dangerous! ?
Text Chapter 1932 Divine Pill
,
Master Diao can naturally see that this Phoenix is ??powerful, much stronger than him.
Now, this girl actually wants to practice with her master, isn't she trying to compete with Diao Ye for favor?
The point is, this girl is still a mother, and she looks good.
Master Diao is too difficult.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded. Naturally, he would not refuse the pursuit of a divine phoenix. This divine phoenix has infinite potential and is capable of cultivating to become a top monster.
There are many monsters in the world, but the monsters that can really climb to the top are probably extremely rare.
There will be a chance to cultivate the sacred flame of the phoenix tree, the perfect divine phoenix.
Moreover, the owner of the East Immortal Island agreed to her following him in practice, so the relationship between him and the East Immortal Island could also be established. In this way, if the East Immortal Island were to leave, the pressure from the Jun family of the Penglai Mainland would naturally be resolved. .
"What about Wutong Shenyan?" Ye Futian said to Zifeng with a smile.
Zifeng showed a strange look, the sacred flame of the phoenix tree is inside the sacred tree, it can only use it to practice, but it is difficult to take it away.
"I'll try if I can bring it for you?" Ye Futian said to Zifeng, Zifeng looked at him with beautiful eyes, showing a strange look, can she take away the flame?
So before he was playing the piano there, approaching her how did she feel cheated!
"If you need it, forget it if you don't need it." Ye Futian smiled and said, his eyes were gentle, making people look very comfortable. Zifeng looked into his eyes, not like a liar.
I have already made an agreement with the island owner's sister, so naturally it is impossible to change it.
However, can he really take away Wutong Shenyan? ?
Jiang Jiuming turned his head back and glanced at Zifeng and Ye Futian. He didn't expect that Fengzun's descendants were willing to follow Ye Futian. Sure enough, this person is extremely outstanding, otherwise it would be impossible to win the Eastern Immortal Gate on the chessboard.
A group of people continued to walk forward, and Bai Mu next to him said to Ye Futian: "The island owner ordered people to prepare the banquet, and will also let you choose the elixir."
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian nodded lightly, and a group of people followed along, passing through many places, but the core island of Dongxian Island is like a painting, which is pleasing to the eye, and walking in it also gives people a poetic feeling Like aesthetics, very comfortable.
Finally, they came to an ancient temple, where a banquet had been set up, and many fairies and figures were there, standing on all sides, as if welcoming them.
This kind of scale makes Ye Futian and the others feel flattered. Dongxian Island has a detached status, and it can be said that there is no place to be picky about giving practitioners the opportunity of Dao Dao, as well as giving pills and entertaining them like this.
"Everyone, please sit down, don't be restrained." Only hearing Huang Xianzi said with a smile, a group of people took their seats one after another. Huang Xianzi led Jiang Jiuming to sit at the top, after all, the identity of the Jiang family of the ancient royal family was placed there.
Ye Futian didn't care too much, the group found a place to sit down at random, in the middle of the crowd, Bai Mu was also taking care of him, saying a few words from time to time.
In front of the banquet, there are still many seats, which seem to be reserved for other cultivators of the Eastern Immortal Island. Besides, there is a seat on the top, which should be reserved for the host of the banquet.
"The Taoist master will come in person later." Bai Mu whispered to Ye Futian when he saw Ye Futian looking over there.
Ye Futian nodded, he didn't expect the East Immortal Island to be so grand.
There were voices coming from not far away, and everyone looked over there, and saw a group of figures appearing, chatting and laughing happily, these people are all aloof, and their cultivation bases are all in the realm of emperors, some are majestic, some are immortal Road bone.
All the people saw before were women, but the figures that appeared were all men.
"Ping Yuanhuang." At this time, Shangguan Qiuye's pupils shrank slightly, and she looked at one of them, with a strange look in her beautiful eyes.
There were also two practitioners from the Penglai mainland who made voices, as if they were also calling someone's name, and they obviously recognized someone.
Ye Futian looked at Shangguan Qiuye, only to hear her look over there and say: "It's a well-known emperor in Penglai mainland. He became famous many years ago. Ten years ago, he entered the Eastern Immortal Island to practice, and later he rarely appeared outside. , did not expect to enter the East Immortal Island, it seems that those rumors are indeed true."
"What rumor?" Ye Futian asked.
"Many powerful human emperors who entered the Eastern Immortal Island for trials will be left to practice in the Eastern Immortal Island and become a member of the Eastern Immortal Island. People in the family have also mentioned it before. I have heard of some, and now I have seen it with my own eyes. , still a little surprised." Shangguan Qiuye said: "There are so many practitioners here, and there seem to be famous people from many years ago."
 "Ye Futian was not too surprised. Dongxian Island invited more than a thousand people from the mainland to practice and gave many benefits. Naturally, they also have plans. It is impossible to just help the world practice."
Dongxian Island should want to strengthen itself, which may be related to the fall of Donglai Shangxian on Dongxian Island.
And every trip to East Immortal Island, there are so many influential figures, how could East Immortal Island miss it, it will naturally send out invitations, and the same is true for them.
On the contrary, the practitioners who come to the Eastern Immortal Island also want to rely on the resources of the Eastern Immortal Island, or the East Immortal Island offers a sufficiently superior condition that cannot be refused, so it is not surprising to join the Eastern Immortal Island.
They talked and laughed and looked at the people sitting here, many of them showed good-natured smiles. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to be living a very nourishing life.
"You know me?" Emperor Pingyuan looked at Shangguan Qiuye and asked. Previously, Shangguan Qiuye's words were not transmitted through sound transmission, but communicated directly, which could be heard naturally based on the other party's cultivation level.
"En." Shangguan Qiuye nodded: "The junior, Shangguan family, Shangguan Qiuye, met senior."
"It turned out to be a girl from the Shangguan family, and she has come here at this level, not bad." Emperor Pingyuan's cultivation base is strong, and now he is an existence of the eighth level. Shangguan Qiuye is indeed a junior in front of him.
"Senior, have you been practicing in the Eastern Immortal Island?" Shangguan Qiuye asked.
"I'm here most of the time, and occasionally I will go out for a walk." Emperor Pingyuan said: "There are many special cultivation places in the Eastern Immortal Island, and there are many medicinal herbs and herbs, all suitable for cultivation, girl, you Also entering the Eastern Immortal Island will definitely be of great benefit to your cultivation."
Shangguan Qiuye smiled and did not respond. Emperor Pingyuan praised Dongxian Island so much. It seems that these people are sincere. Dongxian Island should show enough sincerity to help them practice, so that these practitioners can take the initiative Invite others.
At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation, and many fairies bowed slightly in a direction, and shouted: "Island Master."
Everyone looked over there, and saw a figure like a queen walking towards this side, with extraordinary appearance, stunning at a glance, and at the same time, there was a sense of distance, unattainable.
"The owner of the East Immortal Island." Shangguan Qiuye thought to herself, this was the first time she had seen the owner of the East Immortal Island, and she had only heard about it before, and almost no one in Penglai Mainland could see her.
The master of the East Immortal Island was magnificent, and walked to the throne step by step, looking at the crowd.
"I've met the island owner." At this time, even those powerful practitioners who had just arrived saluted slightly, as if they respected the female island owner very much.
"You are welcome." The island owner returned the gift with a smile, looked at Ye Futian and the others again, and said: "The opening of our East Immortal Island this time welcomes you romantic people again. This is a great event for our East Immortal Island, so I invite you all to have a few drinks together, and I hope you don't mind."
"The owner of the island is polite." Someone said, the status of the owner of Dongxian Island will never be inferior to those at the helm of the top forces in the Penglai mainland. It is enough to come and sit with them in person. Lost face.
"You don't have to be polite, sit down." The island owner saw many people standing up and stretching out their hands. She herself sat on the main seat, looked at the crowd and said: "Eastern Immortal Island has rules, as long as people who can come here, Everyone will be rewarded with pills, and today is no exception, everyone must have waited for a long time."
As she spoke, she looked behind her beautiful eyes, and saw a group of figures facing forward, a total of nine people, each holding a porcelain bottle in their hands, which contained the extremely precious Dao Shen Dan.
"There are nine pills here, each of which is the best of the pills. The nine people who came here today can each choose a pill, so let's pick one first." The female island owner continued. People's eyes have already fallen on the hands of the nine fairies.
However, Jiang Jiuming still lowered his head, sat there quietly, and did not look at the pills.
Although these pills are quite precious to practice, they are not so important to him.
The purpose of his coming here is not for these elixirs, but for the magic elixir in the Eastern Immortal Island.
Text Chapter 1933 Invitation
Remember in a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-up windows!
Brahma City, more and more strong men arrived.
Ye Futian and his party from Haotian Xianmen also arrived, and they stayed in Brahma City.
This time, except for Gu Dongliu, who was the leader of the young generation of Haotian Xianmen, who did not come, almost everyone else came.
Jiang Shi Jiang Taichu, Hua Shi Hua Qingyun, Wang Shi Wang Yanbing, the three most famous powerhouses in Haotian Xianmen, set foot in Brahma City together.
In addition to them, there are Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen and others.
For the rest of his life, he practiced in the Dragon God Clan in the demon world, so it is naturally impossible to accompany them.
However, this time there are also many top figures from the demon world, and the oracle will change. Now both humans and the demon world seem to acquiesce in the fact that each other is free to set foot on the ground, and they start to communicate with each other. The last trip to the origin mountain range, all human practitioners set foot in the demon world. , and since then, cultivators of the top forces in the demon world have often set foot in the human practice world.
They must be clear about the level of strength of human practitioners in the world of human practice in the oracle world.
After Ye Futian and the others arrived, a strong man from the Dragon God Clan came to visit.
Ye Futian naturally greeted him personally, and he also wanted to know how Yu Sheng was practicing in the Dragon God Clan.
"Ye Futian has seen seniors." The leader of the Dragon God Clan has a detached personality. He is a Dragon Emperor. Standing there gives people a sense of tallness and stalwart. Beside him is the most evil figure of the Dragon God Clan generation, Long Chen .
Long Chen is a divine dragon in the Nirvana Realm, with a majestic momentum. The main body is a mutant of the Zijin Dragon Clan, the royal blood of the Dragon God Clan. This kind of mutation is extremely rare in the Dragon God Clan. Only one person can appear in a generation. Only one more person may appear later.
This situation is extremely strange. Some people say that because the mutation is too monstrous and envied by the heavens, only one such mutant is allowed to come out in a generation.
This Longchen is a mutant that was born after many years. He did not go to the last trip to the Zixiao Heavenly Palace. It was not until this time that he officially left the mountain and walked out of the Dragon God Clan.
Many years ago, the royal family of the Dragon God Clan was originally the Zijin Dragon Royal Family, but later a top figure of the Dragon God Clan had a bloodline mutation due to his practice, and the royal family of the Dragon God Clan had a mutant, and that existence overwhelmed all the Dragon God Clan at its peak. The strong one defeated the old king and was named the new king of the Dragon God Clan. This mutation is a kind of bloodline evolution.
Since then, whenever this mutation appears in the Dragon God Clan royal family, it will be regarded as the successor of the Dragon God Clan King. This mutant is called the Purple Blood Dragon by the Dragon God Clan.
Long Chen is a purple blood dragon, one can imagine how detached his status is.
Not long ago, the Dragon God Clan brought back a human cultivator, who unexpectedly awakened the demon dragon that had been silent for many years, causing the demon dragon to let out a roar that shook the sky, and Dragon Abyss trembled. After that, he began to teach the demon dragon Human practice.
In this regard, all the powerful members of the Dragon God Clan said that the Demon Dragon might have encountered an extremely rare person who practiced evil spirits, which exceeded his expectations, so he had such a strong reaction.
Yu Sheng, who was emerging on the Zixiao Tiangong, was very likely to be underestimated. At that time, Ye Futian said that his power was unparalleled, but at that time, all the top figures in the Tianyu world were present. Although they also admitted that Yu Sheng was powerful, they did not People really think that the rest of their lives are invincible.
The sound of dragon chant from the magic dragon shocked the Dragon God Clan a little. What happened in the Heavenly Mandate Realm recently made the Dragon God Clan feel that the future would change. After Long Chen came out of the mountain, he officially left the Dragon God Clan and came to the world of human practice.
At this time, Long Chen looked at Ye Futian, Jiang Taichu and others. Jiang Taichu had heard their names a long time ago in the Dragon God Clan, while Ye Futian had only recently become famous and shocked the world.
This human cultivator has been given a very high evaluation. Many people think that if he does not die, he will be one of the giants in the Tianyu world in the future.
"You are welcome." Beside, the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Clan said to Ye Futian: "I came here today to tell you the news of Yu Sheng. He has now practiced in the Dragon Abyss, the ancestral land of my Dragon God Clan. With my Dragon God Clan You can be assured of the teaching of one of the mighty men of yours."
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I'm naturally relieved that the Dragon God Clan will take him there personally."
He asked Yu Sheng to go and understood that as long as the Dragon God Clan wanted to, with Yu Sheng's tyranny, it was impossible not to be ignored. Now that the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Clan came to inform him personally, he understood that the strong Dragon God Clan who taught Yu Sheng must have an identity Transcendence, so that the Dragon God Clan attaches great importance to it.
However, the powerful Dragon God Clan did not intend to fully inform Ye Futian that the Demon Dragon committed a crime and was imprisoned in the Dragon God Clan forbidden area.?Existence, he is still not suitable to mention it outside, and he can only be imprisoned in the Dragon's Abyss for a long time, I am afraid it will be difficult to see the sun again.
"This is Long Chen from my Dragon God Clan." The Dragon Emperor introduced again. Jiang Taichu and Hua Qingyun were guessing the identity of the young man, and now they were a little startled when they heard the other party's name. Has the purple blood royal family passed down from generation to generation also come out? Long Chen was not born until hundreds of years after the death of the purple blood dragon emperor.
"The natural royal family of the Dragon God Clan, the Purple Blood Royal Clan, is superior to all the dragon clans of the Dragon God Clan, and is born to be king." Wang Yanbing sent a voice transmission to Ye Futian, and explained the origin of the Purple Blood Royal Clan. Ye Futian heard it Also slightly startled.
All the top existences that could not be hidden in the Tianyu world have all come out.
"Ye Futian." Ye Futian slightly cupped his hands at Long Chen.
"I've heard the name for a long time." Long Chen was tall and looked extremely burly. He nodded slightly to Ye Futian. Although he didn't go out of the mountain, he still knew all about the changes that happened in the Tianyu Realm.
Especially the last change in the Origin Mountain Range, if the patriarch was not worried about some bad changes in the Origin Mountain Range that would affect his safety, he would have gone there as well.
For the Dragon God Clan, the safety of Longchen is extremely important. This kind of rare intergenerational inheritance, the natural king of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon God Clan dare not take it lightly.
In the demon world, the status of Long Chen and Tian Yao Shen Ting Jun is faintly similar to the status of Yi Tianyu, the prince of the Tianyu God Dynasty, and Gu Dongliu, the immortal gate of Haotian, in the current human practice world.
"Ashamed." Ye Futian responded. From the perspective of realm, Long Chen is in the realm of Nirvana, and he can even be called a senior.
"Everyone, go in and sit down." At this time, a strong man from Haotian Xianmen said.
"No need, we're just here to tell you about Yu Sheng, so let's take our leave." The Dragon King of the Dragon God Clan said, and then bid farewell, and the people from the Haotian Immortal Gate did not stay any longer, sending the strong man of the Dragon God Clan away.
The Haotian Immortal Sect is naturally willing to make friends with the Dragon God Clan, but now that the Haotian Immortal Sect is in the vortex, the Dragon God Clan may not be willing to be directly involved in it. They are willing to teach Yu Sheng that there are two different things between the Haotian Immortal Sect. Fu Tian is also clear.
What's more, when Gu Tianxing wanted to create a new king of the demon world in the original mountain range, I'm afraid Long Chen might not be convinced, and he could even be called a potential rival.
"People from Fanjingtian came to visit." Long Chen and the others had just left, and someone came to report, which made the people of Haotian Xianmen look strange.
"Please." Said the strong man of Haotian Xianmen, and soon, a group of beautiful figures came here. This time, the people who came to Fanjingtian were all young and beautiful women. There was no emperor, and the leader Ye Futian I've seen it before, it's the saint in golden clothes of Fan Jingtian.
"Jin Yi has met the seniors of Haotian Xianmen." The saint girl in Jin Yi bowed slightly and saluted.
"What's the purpose of the saint's coming here?" A human emperor from Haotian Xianmen asked.
"Jin Yi came to inform that after seven days, Qin He, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian, will lead all the saints to set up the Xuantian Formation in the Xuantian Pavilion of Brahma City, in order to learn the cultivation base of all the romantic figures in the Heavenly Mandate Realm. " Jin Yi said, which made the people of Haotian Xianmen look strange.
Did Qin He, the number one saint of Fanjingtian, end up in person?
And this time, it is necessary to directly experience the strength of practitioners from all walks of life.
? Qin He led the saints of Fanjingtian to form a formation.
"Okay, I got it." The Human Sovereign of Haotian Xianmen nodded slightly.
The saint girl in Jin Yi looked up at the crowd, her eyes fell on Ye Futian again, and said softly: "Young Master Ye must go."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, showing a strange look, and the others turned their eyes to look at him. In fact, the saint in Jin Yi didn't need to remind him to go, but this reminder seemed to have no deep meaning.
"Fairy don't worry, I will go." Ye Futian nodded.
"In this way, I can go back and explain." Jin Yi smiled and nodded, then said goodbye and turned to leave.
After she left, everyone looked at Ye Futian.
"It seems that your feeling is right." Xia Qingyuan said, obviously referring to what they said last time, this time it was probably because of Ye Futian.
Today, Fan Jingtian's Jin Yi saintess personally named Ye Futian, obviously hiding deep meaning.
Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Although it feels right, it's not as simple as you think."
What is hidden behind this incident, he can't understand now, as if he is in a fog.
If you understand it superficially, this time Fan Jingtian may want to choose a Taoist partner for Qin He, and Qin He treats him differently, but in fact, is this really the case? I'm afraid it may not be necessarily the case.
Soon, the top forces of all parties received invitations from the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian. For a while, countless people in Brahma City discussed this matter.
This time, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian Qin He personally leads the practitioners of Fanjingtian, do you want to personally experience the strength of practitioners from all sides in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
In this way, you can also see what level the current juniors of the major top forces are at.
Since Fan Jingtian Qin He's saintess will set up the Xuantian formation, it is obviously impossible for one person to enter the formation, otherwise, Qin He, the number one saint, is very famous and powerful, and she is in charge of the formation. , who can break through?
This time, it is obviously to experience the overall strength of the young generation of the top forces!.
Soon, the top forces of all parties received invitations from the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian. For a while, countless people in Brahma City discussed this matter.
This time, the Holy Maiden of Fanjingtian Qin He personally leads the practitioners of Fanjingtian, do you want to personally experience the strength of practitioners from all sides in the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
In this way, you can also see what level the current juniors of the major top forces are at.
Since Fan Jingtian Qin He's saintess will set up the Xuantian formation, it is obviously impossible for one person to enter the formation, otherwise, Qin He, the number one saint, is very famous and powerful, and she is in charge of the formation. , who can break through?
This time, it is obviously to experience the overall strength of the younger generation of the top forces.
Text Chapter 1934 Tree God
,
After Jiang Jiuming's voice fell, all eyes immediately looked at him.
What was Donglai Shangxian pursuing back then?
what is that?
Ye Futian showed a look of curiosity, looked at Bei Gongao and the others beside him, but saw Bei Gongao also shook his head, obviously he didn't know either.
"Does the legendary divine pill really exist?" A thought appeared in Shangguan Qiuye's mind. There is indeed a rumor circulating in Penglai mainland. It is said that there is a divine pill in Dongxian Island, and Donglai Shangxian She didn't really fall back then, but was conceived with the divine pill to maintain her life.
However, the vast majority of people do not believe this rumor. Countless years have passed, and it is impossible for Donglai Shangxian to still be alive.
The island owner's eyes were also fixed on Jiang Jiuming, and those beautiful eyes suddenly contained an invisible coercion, which fell on Jiang Jiuming's body.
Over the years, there have been many people who have conspired.
As the Jiang family is an ancient imperial power, it is not surprising that Jiang Jiuming knows it.
It's just that since many people who came here failed, no one has come here for a long time and made this request. I didn't expect Jiang Jiuming to come here now. Does it mean that he thinks he is special?
"You're not ready yet. If Emperor Jiang came here, maybe it's still possible." The female island owner smiled and said, her tone was not so friendly. Did Jiang Jiuming come to call it attention?
"How will you know if you don't try." Jiang Jiuming didn't care about the island owner's attitude, and continued to say: "Even if it's impossible, it's okay to gain insight, at least I've seen it."
"Are you sure you want to watch it?" the island owner continued to ask.
Jiang Jiuming nodded slightly: "Before I came here, I had heard about the wonders of the elixir, so I always wanted to take a look. I took this opportunity to come to Dongxian Island for this purpose, and I hope the owner of the island will make it happen."
The island owner held the wine glass in his hand, took a sip of his red lips, then put it down, looked at Jiang Jiuming, she got up directly, turned around and walked, with a long dress reaching the floor, graceful and luxurious, dignified and majestic, like a peerless queen.
"Okay, since the ancient royal family of the Jiang family still wants to see it, I will grant it to you." The island owner said loudly, "Follow me to the forbidden area of ??East Immortal Island."
"Yes." Many fairies stood up one after another and walked with the island owner. Many practitioners at the banquet looked at each other. Most of them also vaguely knew about such a thing, but no one ever mentioned it. However, this time was also the first time they heard someone say this in person.
Will the island owner let them see it too?
What is the magic pill?
On Ye Futian's side, a group of people whispered and talked about the magic pill. Obviously, for many people, the magic pill of East Immortal Island only exists in rumors and is not true.
However, it seems that there is.
Moreover, the owner of Dongxian Island is about to take them to have a look.
All the people followed the owner of the Eastern Immortal Island, and soon, a group of people moved forward Yu Kong, shuttled over the sky of the Eastern Immortal Island, and after a while, they came to a boundless medicinal forest as far as the eye could see.
There are many strong people guarding here, who grow all kinds of extremely precious and rare medicinal herbs and plants.
They passed directly above, and Ye Futian looked down into the sky, and saw many precious plants that he had seen on the island before.
This area is full of extremely rich vitality.
Walking all the way forward, they came to an incomparably majestic ancient mountain. There was a gap in the mountain, and a terrifying aura came from it, an extremely strong aura of life, which made people feel extremely comfortable.
"The magic pill is inside, if you want, you can get it." The island owner said, causing everyone to show a strange look.
East Immortal Island, will it be so easy for people to take away the magic pill?
Of course it is impossible.
Then it can only show that this magic pill is not easy to take away.
However, why can't a pill be taken away?
Many people were full of curiosity. Ye Futian looked at Jiang Jiuming, and saw that the other party looked very serious. Since he came for the divine pill, he should obviously know more information than others. Regarding everything about the divine pill, he should know everything about it. clear.
Looking at his expression, one can understand that this magic pill is not easy to take.
The island owner did not speak, but stood aside and watched quietly, and then saw Jiang Jiuming stepping into it with Jiang's strong men, and the rest of the people wanted to follow, but hesitated, worried that the island owner would be dissatisfied , then wait outside.
The strong Jiang family and his party quickly disappeared into the gap in the ancient mountain, and stepped inside, where the terrifying aura of the avenue directly approachedWhen the mind is cut off, you can't perceive what's inside, you can only see with the naked eye, but you can't see clearly at all.
"Boom" Inside, there was a faint sound of a strong collision, and there seemed to be violent fluctuations in the avenue of airflow.
Various sounds came from the inside one after another, and the roar continued. Beside Ye Futian, Zifeng glanced at the front with contemptuous eyes. She had gone in here before.
Even the strong of the ancient royal family can't take away the magic pill.
Sure enough, not long after, they saw a figure appearing in the gap, and it was Jiang Jiuming and others walking out of it, all looking a little embarrassed, many people's clothes were messed up, and some people were even injured, as if they had experienced a big battle .
This made Ye Futian show a strange look, isn't there a magic pill hidden in it?
Why is this the case, can the pill still fight?
This is impossible at all, or, is it impossible for this divine pill to have a guardian monster?
Jiang Jiuming showed a hint of disappointment, and slightly cupped his hands at the island owner: "Thank you, the island owner, for your kindness."
"You are welcome." The island owner said casually: "If you are interested, you can continue. As long as you can take away the magic pill, it belongs to you."
These words were a bit of a slap in the face, obviously the other party couldn't take it away.
This scene made Ye Futian look a little weird. From the conversation between the two parties, it is obvious that there is indeed a magic pill in it, otherwise the strong man of the ancient royal family of Jiang would not be so easy to talk about.
Although there is a magic pill, no one can take it away.
Not only Ye Futian, but others are also full of curiosity, wanting to know what happened inside before.
The island owner obviously noticed the curiosity of the crowd, looked inside and said, "If you are curious, you can go in and have a look, but be careful."
"Is there really a fetish made by Donglai Shangxian in it?" Someone asked.
"You'll know when you go in. Since I've opened my mouth, I won't care. You can go if you want to see it. If you can take away the magic pill, that's fine." The island owner continued, seeming to be extremely confident in the forbidden magic pill of East Immortal Island. , no one can take away.
"In that case, it's okay for me to go in and take a look." An old man stepped inside, and soon there was a violent collision sound, and not long after, the old man came back again, also looking a little embarrassed, with a wry smile on his face , Seeing many people looking at him, he just shook his head and said, "The Creator is truly miraculous, you will know when you go in and see for yourself."
Hearing his words, more cultivators were curious, and saw figures stepping into it, and then came back disappointed. Of course, apart from disappointment, there was also a ray of surprise, but they didn't tell what was going on inside. Everyone to explore by themselves.
Seeing the figures coming back, Shangguan Qiuye next to Ye Futian said, "Aren't you going in to have a look?"
Ye Futian's talent is outstanding, and he inherited the opportunity of the Dao on the mountain wall before. If he goes in, will it be different?
"Do you want to go in?" Ye Futian asked.
"En." Shangguan Qiuye nodded.
"You go first, I'll take a look later." Ye Futian said, Shangguan Qiuye was not polite, and actually walked inside.
However, not long after, Shangguan Qiuye came out like everyone else, with a bit of surprise in her beautiful eyes.
"What?" Ye Futian asked.
"Go and see for yourself." Shangguan Qiuye didn't tell him, but said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian didn't ask any questions, just waited quietly, accompanied by figures in and out, but no one succeeded However, there is nothing but amazement.
Seeing other people come out, the people who went in and out before are also relieved
I am afraid that no one will be able to take this pill. As the island owner said, the presence of the Jiang family may be able to take the pill away.
Finally, no one entered it again, and the island owner asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to go and see?"
No one responded, and at this moment, Ye Futian stepped out and said, "The junior also wants to open his eyes."
"Anything you want." The island owner replied, with the same expression as usual, without thinking too much, and then saw Ye Futian walking, walked into the gap of the ancient mountain, directly passed through the mountain, and entered a huge space.
When Ye Futian came here, he immediately felt a very friendly atmosphere, and when he saw the scene in front of him, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.
In front of him, it turned out to be a tree, a huge sacred tree with endless branches and leaves.
This tree seems to give birth to all kinds of dharmas, filled with a variety of auras, as if it can accommodate everything, and among the ancient trees, the strongest aura is the aura of the avenue of life, which is the aura of the ancient tree itself.
What shocked Ye Futian was that this huge ancient tree appeared in human form, as if it were a huge tree god.
This human-shaped sacred tree has a head, eyes, arms, body, and legs, which perfectly fit the human shape. At this moment, the human-shaped head is shining with extremely brilliant brilliance of life. There, it seems to be a elixir!Breath, this is the breath of the ancient tree itself.
What shocked Ye Futian was that this huge ancient tree appeared in human form, as if it were a huge tree god.
This human-shaped sacred tree has a head, eyes, arms, body and legs, which completely fit the human shape. At this moment, the human-shaped head is shining with an extremely brilliant light of life. There, it seems to be a pill
Text Chapter 1935 Fusion
Ye Futian showed a strange look, the life conceived by the magic pill?
Was this ancient tree born because of the magic pill?
Although it's just a tree, Ye Futian feels like being stared at. The ancient tree in front of him is more psychic than the flowery tree when he entered the East Immortal Island, just like facing a person.
Moreover, the breath of life contained in this ancient tree shocked him. The endless emerald green brilliance sprinkled between the sky and the earth, sealing off this space, and the swaying branches continued to grow, covering the sky and the sun, as if it was a real tree. sacred tree.
"The perfect way of life, is this the original power of the way of life." Ye Futian thought to himself, the sense of familiarity was getting stronger, and the ancient tree of life and soul world in his body was swaying, and there were some changes.
Another thing that caused the life and soul to move, it must be an extremely precious thing.
Ye Futian walked forward, towards the tree, but only for a moment, the branches covering the sky and the sun descended and turned into endless vines, submerging his body in it for a moment.
Ye Futian rushed towards the powerful Luminous Radiance, wanting to freeze the vines of the ancient tree, but saw the extreme emerald green divine splendor shining on the ancient tree, with extremely vigorous vitality, directly breaking through the power of the Luminous Radiance and continuing towards Ye Futian. and go.
Sword intent, thunder and other avenue powers erupted, trying to stop them, but it was useless. Those branches and leaves seemed to be incorruptible, and their vitality had already reached the level of immortality. No matter whether it was destruction or death, they could not erosion.
There was a clattering sound, and Ye Futian's body was completely bound in an instant, without the ability to resist, and when this force bound him, he didn't even have the ability to struggle. Unable to break free.
At this moment, Ye Futian understood what happened to other people. They must be the same as him, without the slightest resistance, being abused by a tree.
The branches and leaves of the ancient tree engulfed his body inside. Ye Futian only felt his body whirling, and then appeared in front of the sacred tree. The tree's head seemed to be staring at him, and there was something shining brightly in the head. The divine radiance is the power contained in the divine radiance, which bestows life on the divine tree.
"Chi Chi" A sharp sound came out, and the branches and leaves of the sacred tree seemed to have turned into boundless sharp objects, facing Ye Futian, as if they wanted to pierce into his body.
Ye Futian felt a little bad, and the meaning of life in his body exploded in an instant. The ancient trees of the world were filled with divine brilliance, and strands of avenue air enveloped the boundless space. His body suddenly turned into a terrible vortex, swallowing life. way.
In just a split second, all the life force around him rushed towards his body.
In Ye Futian's body, there is also a sacred tree shining with strange brilliance, looming, like the king of the sacred tree, staring at the ancient tree outside.
The ancient tree also sensed it, and there was some kind of resonance between the two, the sound of clattering came out continuously, the branches and leaves rolled towards Ye Futian crazily, and they fell into Ye Futian's body directly, attracted by that breath, and let the other devour.
I saw that the elixir in the ancient tree released an incomparably gorgeous divine brilliance, piercing the eyes, and within the elixir that merged with the sacred tree, an illusory figure appeared faintly, with a misty temperament, like a figure of a fairy.
"Donglai Shangxian!" Ye Futian showed a strange look, could it be that some of the absurd things that Shangguan Qiuye told him before were true?
Ye Futian saw that the light released by the divine elixir became brighter and brighter, and the terrifying divine radiance completely illuminated the area of ??the avenue. The emerald green divine brilliance was like the divine radiance of life, and a crisp sound came out. Dan seemed to be broken, and directly merged into the sacred tree, and then continued to pour into Ye Futian's body frantically, merging with the sacred tree in his body.
Ye Futian greedily absorbed the power of the Dao of Life. He only felt that the breath of life in his body was extremely strong, and it was still rising. The vitality of the organs and meridians in his body was also becoming more vigorous and vigorous. The strength of the power of life, whether it is blood or spiritual will, is improving and becoming stronger. The power of life is the source of human existence.
Time passed little by little, and finally, the sacred tree and the divine pills contained in the sacred tree disappeared, and they were all swallowed up by him. The exuberant breath of life in his body made him feel that there was endless power in his body. There have also been some changes in temperament, but it is impossible to say where the changes are.
At this moment, a ray of will suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him stunned.
The illusory figure appeared directly in the mind in the form of will, still ethereal, like a banished fairy.
"Is it Senior Donglai Shangxian?" Ye Futian moved his thoughts slightly to communicate with the other party.
"En." The other party nodded and said, "Let go of your thoughts, and I will let youYou know everything you need to know. "
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't take any precautions. The opponent's mental will was weak, and it was impossible to seize it, so he let go of his heart and let the opponent's will merge into his own. In an instant, countless pictures appeared What appeared in my mind seemed to be the legendary life of Donglai Shangxian.
Of course, what is even more precious is that Donglai Shangxian integrated what he had learned all his life into his will, including those powerful alchemy techniques, which made Ye Futian feel a little weird. He just came to try his luck, but he did not expect Not only swallowed the magic pill, but also got what Donglai Shangxian had learned all his life.
this¡¡
It seems that this time it was a mistake.
I just don't know what the descendant of Donglai Shangxian, the female island owner will think.
The divine elixir conceived the divine tree of life, nurtured the last wisp of will of Donglai Shangxian, and wanted it to be able to use the divine tree to be eternal in the power of life, but all of this was destroyed by him.
"You can come here, it's a good fortune, and now you can be regarded as half of my disciple, I hope you can take care of Dongxian Island." A thought of Donglai Shangxian was directly imprinted in his mind, Ye Futian nodded slightly, Seriously said: "Senior, don't worry, this junior should do his best."
"En." The phantom figure nodded slightly, and then gradually became blurred, and its will continued to dissipate until it completely disappeared and turned into nothingness.
At this moment, Donglai Shangxian completely disappeared from this world.
Ye Futian took a deep breath, looking at this empty ancient mountain, all the power of life disappeared.
Now, there is still a catastrophe, I don't know what the island owner will do to him.
Turning around, Ye Futian walked outside. The people outside were chatting casually, and they didn't take it too seriously. When they saw Ye Futian coming out, they were a little embarrassed like everyone else, and they all just laughed. He smiled, showing understanding eyes.
The island owner glanced at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, then looked at the crowd and said, "Let's go."
Having said that, she turned around and walked, and the rest of the people followed her one after another, and left the area with her.
Everyone returned to the island, and the East Immortal Island left everyone to rest on the East Immortal Island temporarily, and they can walk around at will. By the way, they will consider whether they want to enter the East Immortal Island to practice.
Ye Futian and the others were also arranged to practice in a palace with an elegant environment.
Xia Qingyuan kept looking at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, and Ye Futian looked at her and said, "What are you looking at?"
"You are a little different." Xia Qingyuan said.
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, it can be seen.
"What's different?" Ye Futian asked.
Xia Qingyuan shook her head lightly and said, "Feeling."
"Your feeling is really accurate." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him, only to hear Ye Futian say: "The people from East Immortal Island should be here soon."
After hearing his words, Xia Qingyuan immediately understood that Ye Futian's experience in that ancient mountain might be different from others.
Just as they were talking, a group of figures walked in the air, and soon came to the outside of the palace, saying: "Bai Mu begged to see Pavilion Master Ye."
"Fairy, please." Ye Futian turned his head and said, Xia Qingyuan also looked over there, and it really came.
Bai Mu and the others came directly in front of Ye Futian, saluted slightly: "I am invited by the island master, and I want to meet Pavilion Master Ye."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, in the East Immortal Island, he couldn't just leave, and he couldn't leave.
"Thank you, Pavilion Master Ye." Bai Mu nodded, then turned and walked, Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan and the others: "You stay here and wait for me."
Having said that, he followed Bai Mu alone and came to the place where the owner of Dongxian Island lived.
When Ye Futian came here, only a few people were there. Besides the island owner, there were a few figures with very strong auras, which made Bai Mu and the others secretly startled. What happened?
"I've seen the island owner." Ye Futian saluted slightly, the island owner nodded slightly, and said to Bai Mu and the others, "Let's go back first."
"Yes." Although Bai Mu and the others were curious, they still retreated and left here.
Only the island owner and Ye Futian were there.
An invisible coercion fell on Ye Futian's body. This magnificent Taoist master released a terrifying avenue coercion, covering Ye Futian.
"Where are the sacred tree and the divine pill?" She asked coldly.
"It was obtained by chance by the younger generation, and it has been integrated with the younger generation." Ye Futian responded.
The female island owner didn't find herself privately until this time, presumably she didn't want others to know.
From this point of view, he should be relatively safe, and the other party will not do anything to him! </div>?? know.
From this point of view, he should be relatively safe, and the other party will not do anything to him! </div>
Text Chapter 1936 Second Island Owner
,
The female island owner stared at Ye Futian, the coercion of the avenue is still strong, was he fused?
"What did you get?" She continued to ask.
"Divine pill, the power of the avenue of life." Ye Futian's voice fell, and a sacred emerald green divine brilliance shone. His body seemed to have turned into a sacred tree, and countless branches and leaves spread out, swaying in this space , the avenue of life is incomparably majestic and exuberant.
Ye Futian's body is also filled with gorgeous green divine brilliance, and his vitality is extremely strong.
"What else?" The other party continued to stare at him and asked.
Ye Futian looked at the other party's deep eyes, and responded: "Also, I have inherited everything from Senior Donglai Shangxian."
As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible coercion enveloped the area, not only the female island owner, but also the strong men around her exuded an extremely powerful aura. Donglai Shangxian is the belief of Dongxian Island , even though he has been lost for many years, the people of East Immortal Island know that he has not completely disappeared. They all hope that he can exist forever and one day he can wake up in other ways.
However, now, it is inherited by Ye Futian.
"He's gone?" A terrifying avenue of power surged through the woman, seeming somewhat cold.
"Let's go." Ye Futian responded calmly: "Senior Donglai Shangxian said that I can be regarded as half of his disciple, and I will take care of Dongxian Island in the future."
"Are you taking care of East Immortal Island?" the other party looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Not now." Ye Futian responded: "Does the island owner think it will not be possible in the future?"
The woman was silent when she heard Ye Futian's words, and she had always watched Ye Futian's performance. Even with Jiang Jiuming, it can still be said that Ye Futian is the most outstanding person in East Immortal Island.
"It seems that the change of the flower tree is also because of you." She continued to speak, and Ye Futian nodded without denying it.
"Who are you? There is no top family named Ye in the surrounding continents." The female island owner stared at Ye Futian, she had some doubts about Ye Futian's identity, and whether the other party was the same as Jiang Jiuming, who was aiming at the god pill come.
"The Master of Dongyuan Pavilion." Ye Futian responded.
"Dongyuan Pavilion can't accommodate you." The other party responded directly.
Ye Futian glanced at the person beside her, which made the other person look strange. Does this mean that they should avoid it?
"Remove first." The island owner said, and a few people glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, then turned and left. The island owner looked at Ye Futian and said, "You can talk."
Sure enough, as she had guessed, this person does not seem to be simple, and has an extraordinary background, otherwise, there is no need to back away.
An invisible Dao power enveloped this area and sealed it off. Ye Futian looked at the island owner: "Since I have inherited everything from the senior Donglai Shangxian, I naturally know the past. As the senior said, I am indeed his half-father." I am now a disciple, and the relationship with Dongxian Island has also been cut off, so I can tell the island owner the secret to show my sincerity, but I also hope that the island owner will keep it a secret for me."
"Yes." The other party nodded.
"I come from the original world." Ye Futian said.
"Impossible." The island owner showed a strange look: "Your cultivation base, how could it be possible to come out of the original world."
Obviously, she had heard of Yuanjie, after all, Dongxian Island was also very prosperous back then, and his father was a top figure, so he naturally talked about it.
"I did come from the original world, whether the island owner believes it or not, this is the truth." Ye Futian continued, the beautiful eyes of the woman in front of him stared at him, although she knew the original world, but for most of the forces in China It can be said that the original world only exists in rumors.
And the young man in front of him came from the original world.
"Even if I believe you, it's not a secret, is it?" the island owner looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Back then, I was hunted down by the top forces in China in the original world, including such forces as the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning." Ye Futian continued, making the other party show a weird look. There will be some intersections, but as one of the top forces in China, she knows the existence of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Such a force will hunt down and kill Ye Futian?
"My real name is Ye Futian, and Ye Liunian is a pseudonym. In the original world, due to some chances, I was targeted by various forces in the original world and the forces in the lower realm of Shenzhou, so I escaped to Shenzhou." Ye Futian said.
"How do you escape from your realm?" The other party looked at him and said.
"Princess Donghuang doesn't want me to die." Ye Futian said.
"Princess Donghuang??" The female island owner already believed in Ye Futian, but the more she heard it, the more ridiculous she felt.I just feel a little dreamy. A person in the realm of the next emperor came to his East Immortal Island to try to get the chance to get the Dao. However, the characters and forces mentioned are all out of his East Immortal Island. How can this not let her Feel dreamy.
"Island Master, let's see for yourself." Ye Futian shot out a thought from the center of his eyebrows, and went towards the opponent's eyebrows. The opponent did not refuse, and saw scenes of scenes appearing. The battle in the original world appeared in the opponent's mind.
After the female island master finished reading, her aura fluctuated slightly, and she fixed her eyes on the figure in front of her.
This is a genius. In the original world, she has come into contact with various top forces, and Princess Donghuang appreciates it. No wonder she has such extreme talent. She is domineering in her East Immortal Island, inheriting the opportunity of the great way, and seizing the magic pill.
"The sincerity of the younger generation should be enough, right?" Ye Futian said, and the other party still looked at him.
"Why did you tell me so much?" The other party asked back.
These are Ye Futian's secrets, there is no need to tell her all of them.
"I have inherited the divine elixir, and I have received the inheritance of Donglai Shangxian's predecessors. I can be regarded as half of the successor. If the island owner is not convinced of my talent, it may be against me. On the contrary, if the island owner sees all this, then , the ending may be just the opposite." Ye Futian responded frankly, he knew everything that Dongxian Island had experienced through Donglai Shangxian.
Today's East Immortal Island is in urgent need of strength, because it will take the opportunity of the avenue to attract outside talents.
However, no matter how it is recruited, even if the strength of Dongxian Island is greatly increased, there will still be an upper limit. As long as there is no giant in Dongxian Island, the upper limit will always be there.
Therefore, he can give East Immortal Island hope.
Inheriting everything from Donglai Shangxian, he also promised to take care of Dongxian Island, so he didn't mind Dongxian Island being his helper.
"You go back first." The island owner thought for a moment, and said to Ye Futian, her thoughts were a little messy and hadn't been sorted out yet.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded slightly, turned and left.
After he left, the owner of Dongxian Island was still staring at his back in a daze.
Ye Futian in the original world, Ye Liunian, the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Her East Immortal Island has been attracting monsters all the time. On this day, a celestial wizard came, and even the emperor's daughter appreciated him. There is no need to doubt Ye Futian's talent.
This is a romantic figure who can make the flowers and trees run wild, make the sacred tree merge into the divine body, and make Zifeng willing to follow him to go out to practice.
No matter where you look at it, Ye Futian is the best candidate for East Immortal Island.
Just, is he reliable?
At the banquet before, Ye Futian casually gave the Nine-turn Yulei Pill to the people around him. He also performed well on the East Immortal Island Avenue before. He has a gentle personality, but he is extremely ruthless to the enemy.
Perhaps, all this is the arrangement of fate.
Sent Ye Futian to East Immortal Island.
"Island Master." At this moment, one after another silhouettes flickered towards and landed beside the Island Master of Dongxian Island, their eyes were full of doubts and inquiries.
What did the white-haired emperor and the island owner talk about?
"From today onwards, Ye Liunian is the second owner of the East Immortal Island, and needs to be fully assisted. However, only you know about this matter, and you must not publicize it. His status is equal to mine." The woman said, and everyone around her was a little startled. , looked at her.
This is, is the white-haired emperor positioned as the heir of the East Immortal Island?
Even if he got the inheritance of Donglai Shangxian, he shouldn't make a decision so quickly, right?
"Island Master, do you want to discuss this matter again?" Someone asked.
"No, I've made up my mind, so it's decided." The island owner's tone was affirmative, and everyone was a little startled. They didn't know what the two talked about, but they knew who the island owner was, and they acted swiftly and resolutely. , is an extremely outstanding leader. Now that they have made a decision, they will naturally not question it, and they all nodded in agreement, and then left.
Dongxian Island, the second island owner?
Ye Futian didn't know all this. After he went back, Zifeng asked him: "What did the island owner's sister tell you?"
"It's nothing, just take care of me." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Caring about you?" Zifeng glanced at him with a bit of contempt in her beautiful eyes. She, the sister of the island owner, doesn't care about others, let alone men.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "Although you plan to practice with me, you may still be on the Eastern Immortal Island."
Zifeng didn't understand, and Ye Futian didn't explain much. In his opinion, such a choice is actually very simple. With the wisdom of the owner of Dongxian Island, he will naturally make the best judgment.
Facing a win-win option, no one would choose a win-win option.
"When are we leaving?" Bei Gongshuang came to Ye Futian and asked.
"Let's go?" Ye Futian looked at Bei Gongshuang and said, "The delicious wine and delicacies in Dongxian Island are all great tonics. Why do you want to go?"
?Stay for a few more days and take a good tonic, isn't it delicious?
"Aren't you leaving?" Bei Gongshuang showed a strange look, a little confused.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much, of course he didn't leave, and he will be his own territory in the future!; Faced with a win-win option, no one would choose a win-win option.
"When are we leaving?" Bei Gongshuang came to Ye Futian and asked.
"Let's go?" Ye Futian looked at Bei Gongshuang and said, "The delicious wine and delicacies in Dongxian Island are all great tonics. Why do you want to go?"
?Stay for a few more days and take a good tonic, isn't it delicious?
"Aren't you leaving?" Bei Gongshuang showed a strange look, a little confused.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much, of course he didn't leave, and he will be his own territory from now on.
Text Chapter 1937 Canonization
In the East Immortal Island, people who entered the core island left one after another, and a few people chose to join the East Immortal Island, planning to stay in the East Immortal Island to practice.
Ye Futian naturally did not leave, and then he stayed in Dongxian Island to practice.
The East Immortal Island is full of delicious food and drinks every day, and the Bai Mu Fairy of the East Immortal Island comes to serve every day. Many practitioners of the East Immortal Island are a little dissatisfied, and they all say that now Bai Mu looks like Ye Futian's maid up.
They all thought that Ye Futian should have agreed to join the Eastern Immortal Island to practice, but even if he entered the Eastern Immortal Island with outstanding talent, there is no need to wrong Bai Mu so much, right?
In the Eastern Immortal Island, Bai Mu's talent is also very outstanding. A supernatural queen who serves Ye Futian every day makes many people feel weird. If they become a Taoist couple, they can accept it.
However, Bai Mu didn't say anything, and he didn't feel wronged. The island owner's order naturally had a deep meaning.
As for the matter of the 'second island owner', Dongxian Island has not made it public. Only a few core people know about it. Even the fairies and characters of Dongxian Island don't know. With Xiandao's attitude, many things became clear.
On this day, in a great hall of the Eastern Immortal Island, Bai Mu and the Yellow Fairy stood there, respectfully facing the peerless queen in front of them, the owner of the Eastern Immortal Island.
"Bai Mu, how are you getting along with Pavilion Master Ye these few days?" the master of East Immortal Island asked.
"Very good." Bai Mu nodded slightly: "Lord Ye Ge is more easy-going and easy to deal with."
The island owner nodded slightly, and took another look at the yellow fairy. This person's name is Huang Yan, who is a direct disciple of the island owner of Dongxian Island. He is extremely talented and treats her very highly. Seeing the master looking at him, Huang Yan said: "Master, there have been some gossips on the island these days. Master Ye is extremely talented. Although he has entered the Eastern Immortal Island to practice, is it necessary to treat him like this?"
The island owner glanced at her and said, "Huang Yan, go down first."
Huang Yan was taken aback for a moment, with a hint of puzzlement in her eyes, but she still nodded and said, "Yes, Master."
After finishing speaking, she turned around and stepped back, leaving here, not knowing where this sentence offended Master.
Bai Mu didn't understand either, she was the only one left here at this moment.
"Bai Mu, what do you think of Master Ye?" the island owner asked.
"The talent is unparalleled." Bai Mu responded: "Even the ancient royal family Jiang Jiuming may not necessarily be superior to him. He has shown unparalleled talent inside and outside the East Immortal Island."
"En." The island owner nodded: "Would you like to practice with him?"
Bai Mu was stunned for a moment, a strange look appeared in her beautiful eyes, she lowered her head slightly, and said softly: "Return to Master, Pavilion Master Ye already has a Taoist partner."
"It's not a Taoist companion, it's practicing with him." The island owner knew she had misunderstood, and continued. Bai Mu raised his head and looked at her master in surprise.
Does Master really want her to follow Ye Futian and serve him?
How much does this value Ye Futian?
"Master's order, Bai Mu must abide by it." Bai Mu said softly.
"It's not forcing, I'm just asking for your opinion. If you don't want to, I won't force it. What I need is a person who is sincerely willing to follow his practice, not because of my order. He was recommended by you. You also know him best, so I asked your opinion." The island owner continued.
Bai Mu showed a hint of thought when he heard the words of the master. Hearing what the master said, the master was more optimistic about Ye Futian than she imagined.
Bai Mu thought of the process of getting to know Ye Futian, first the battle between him and Jun Qiuyan, and later when Jun Qiuyan was abolished in the East Immortal Island. At that time, she still thought that Ye Futian was a little impulsive and should not touch Jun Qiuyan. After all, such words It would be very dangerous to go out.
However, now she realizes that she may be thinking too much. In the East Immortal Island, Ye Futian has been able to directly influence the master, and even let herself follow the left and right. It is absolutely impossible to sit on the sidelines.
"The disciple is willing." Bai Mu nodded and bowed. Perhaps following Ye Futian's practice is also a chance, depending on the fate.
"En." The owner of East Immortal Island nodded slightly, and said: "In this case, I will tell you the truth. I have named Ye Futian as the second island owner of East Immortal Island. He may carry the future of Eastern Immortal Island. Do you get me?"
Bai Mu's beautiful eyes showed a touch of shock, and she looked up at Master.
"He got the magic pill, and he also got my father's inheritance." The owner of Dongxian Island continued, and every word made Bai Mu's heart tremble.
Sure enough, I still underestimated him
&p; "Thank you." Bai Mu replied with a smile.
"The fairy is canonized as a goddess, why come here?" Shangguan Qiuye asked suspiciously, but Ye Futian didn't ask, he had a faint feeling that this matter might have something to do with him.
"This trip to the Eastern Immortal Island, Master Ye showed unparalleled talent. Master canonized me as a goddess, but also let me learn more from Master Ye. I have been practicing in Eastern Immortal Island for many years, and now I should go out Walking and practicing, I wonder if I have the opportunity to go out to practice with Master Ye?" Bai Mu asked softly, her tone was extremely polite, and Ye Futian confirmed his guess when he heard her words.
It seems that the owner of Dongxian Island has made a decision to let a goddess follow him to practice.
Sure enough, Bai Mu was canonized because of him.
Shangguan Qiuye on the side showed a look of shock. In such a situation, how could she not understand that Bai Mu, who had just been canonized as a goddess, was going out to practice with Ye Futian. This was because she wanted the goddess to be Ye Futian's Taoist companion ?
Obviously, her understanding was a bit off! </div>
Text Chapter 1938 The Belonging of the Divine Flame
Ye Futian's understanding is different from that of Shangguan Qiuye. The Taoist master of Dongxian Island canonized the goddess, and then let the goddess practice with him, which naturally recognized him.
However, sending a goddess to follow, is there any intention to watch him?
However, he had a good impression of Bai Mu, and the person chosen by the other party was also suitable. He naturally had no reason to refuse, so he nodded and said, "If the fairy doesn't dislike it, I have no objection."
"Then it's settled. From now on, I will practice in this palace. If Pavilion Master Ye has any instructions, just tell me." Bai Mu said, Ye Futian nodded, faintly understanding the East Immortal Island. Lord's idea.
It is to use Bai Mu as a thread to connect him with Dongxian Island.
"Thank you fairy." After understanding, Ye Futian smiled and nodded, while Shangguan Qiuye next to him blinked. Is that all it is?
Really unpretentious at all extremely shameless.
Shangguan Qiuye still thinks that East Immortal Island just wants to win Ye Futian through Bai Mu, and it is just a beauty trick. How did she know that Ye Futian has already been inherited by Donglai Shangxian, and he has swallowed the magic pill of East Immortal Island? The second owner of Dongxian Island.
"Governor Ye, don't call me Fairy anymore, just call me by my name." Bai Mu said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Bai Mu, there should be a place for alchemy in East Immortal Island, right?"
"En." Bai Mu nodded. Dongxian Island was created by Donglai Shangxian, and Donglai Shangxian is a top alchemy master. How could Dongxian Island not understand alchemy? There are many people who are good at alchemy. The art of alchemy.
"Are you good at it?" Ye Futian asked.
Bai Mu shook his head: "I am not very talented in alchemy. Alchemy requires a strong sense of the power of the Dao. Any good alchemist can make the flowers and trees move."
"So, a powerful alchemist must have a very strong cultivation talent?" Ye Futian said, and Bai Mu nodded. This is also the reason why powerful alchemists are extremely rare. For those with outstanding talents, it is enough to improve their strength through practice. Why do you need to be distracted to make alchemy.
"So, I should have potential. If you have time, take me there to observe alchemy. Maybe I have a great talent for alchemy." Ye Futian said with a smile. Bai Mu knew the inside story, so he naturally understood what Ye Futian wanted. The reason to visit.
Inheriting everything from Donglai Shangxian, Ye Futian now has the opportunity to become a top alchemy master, provided that he is willing to spend time and energy on it.
"When will East Immortal Island close?" Ye Futian asked.
"It will be closed in three days. At that time, all practitioners will leave the East Immortal Island." Bai Mu said, Ye Futian nodded slightly. When the East Immortal Island is closed, the news will spread, and the Penglai mainland will naturally know about Jun Qiuyan. things.
Of course, it is not ruled out that the other party already knows about it, and the possibility is very high. After all, there is such a magic weapon in the practice world, and it is possible that he and Xia Qingyuan have a mother-child mirror. The news has already spread.
But with Jun Qiuyan in his hands, the practitioners of the Jun family should not dare to mess around.
However, now it's time to consider the latter.
Before that, the Wutong Shenyan must be collected first.
"Zifeng, shall we go to Wutong Island now?" Ye Futian said to Phoenix not far away.
Apparently, the two had reached an agreement to let Ye Futian take away the Indus Divine Flame.
"Okay." Zifeng nodded, and then the two left together. Shangguan Qiuye, Bai Mu and others looked at them in astonishment. What are you going to Wutong Island for?
"Wait, little eagle"
A voice came from behind, and the 'Diao Ye' spread his wings to keep up. If he didn't keep up, he would lose his status.
Not long after, they appeared together on Wutong Island. Although Zifeng was not there, the sacred tree of Wutong still stood on the island. No one could take away the sacred flame of Wutong from it. There is no problem in cultivating the Dao Shenhuo that was born, but it is impossible to directly smelt it for oneself, at least there are no such strong people who enter the East Immortal Island.
However, Ye Futian said that he has a way.
"Leave Wutong Island immediately." Zifeng swooped down, her red clothes were bright, and a monstrous pressure suddenly bloomed on her body. A phantom of the divine phoenix appeared on her body, covering the sky and the sun, and the divine flame enveloped the entire building The sycamore island made the sycamore trees on the island sway and make a sound, and wisps of divine flames filled the air.
In an instant, the temperature of Wutong Island suddenly rose, and wisps of illusory flames lingered around the sacred tree of Wutong. Evacuate towards the void.
theHe entered the Eastern Immortal Island to practice, but there is no need for the Eastern Immortal Island to treat him like this, right?
Moreover, this guy lives like an emperor in Dongxian Island, and he is extremely happy.
This period of time seemed to pass extremely quickly. Finally, the trip to the Eastern Immortal Island ended on this day. The Eastern Immortal Island invited several evildoers who had been tested on the island to practice in the Eastern Immortal Island. At the same time, the East Immortal Island opened , The strong men who came to the trial also left one after another, some were happy and others were sad.
When the gate of the Eastern Immortal Island was opened, the Penglai Continent was shaken. A battle broke out on the Eastern Immortal Island, which affected several top forces in the Penglai Continent. The loss was heavy, and the young master Qiuyan was abolished.
This incident caused a huge commotion in an instant, so that a mighty army descended directly on Penglai Fairyland! </div>
Text Chapter 1939 Good guy
East Immortal Island, a place of alchemy.
In front of an alchemy furnace, white-haired Ye Futian sat cross-legged, his long silver hair shone brightly under the reflection of the flames, shining brightly, like an exile.
The alchemy furnace in front of him was suspended in the air. Dao fire enveloped the alchemy furnace and entered the alchemy furnace, causing flames to ignite inside, and bursts of medicinal fragrance came out of it.
Wisps of Dao fire penetrated into the pill furnace, causing constant changes inside, and his hands were also imprinted. In the pill furnace, it seemed that his phantom figure appeared, controlling everything inside.
To refine elixir, one needs to invade the elixir furnace with mental power and control every detail of alchemy, because those who are not strong enough cannot refine powerful elixir.
After a long time, the almighty light of the Great Dao bloomed in the alchemy furnace, and a gorgeous elixir was being condensed and produced, and the alchemy furnace also made a vibrating sound.
"It's almost there." Ye Futian's white hair fluttered suddenly, and he slapped the alchemy furnace with his palm, and a ray of light shot out, and the alchemy furnace opened, and a pill flew out.
When Ye Futian saw this elixir, he was stunned for a moment, his face was a little dark, and he saw that although the elixir suspended in the void released the light of the Dao, there was a very strong aura of the Dao, but the elixir was surprisingly It's ugly, like an irregularly shaped stone, where there is no trace of elixir.
"Mistake" Ye Futian couldn't help but whispered when he saw a group of eyes looking at him not far away, it's embarrassing, he tried many times before, this is his first formal alchemy, and the result is such an ugly pill.
Several alchemists in Dongxian Island looked at him speechless for a while. Is this the genius alchemist that the island owner found for them? ?
It seems that the island owner wants them to train Ye Futian more, so that they may have the opportunity to become a powerful alchemist in the future.
"Don't be discouraged, Ye Xiaoyou. It's not bad to be able to practice for the first time, and the color is not important." A human emperor said with a smile.
"Yes, the color is not important, and the shape is not important." Another person said.
Ye Futian couldn't stay any longer, so what's the point?
"Ahem I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I'm leaving first." Ye Futian said, and then slipped away. Bai Mu also left with him. After they left, everyone else laughed.
"It seems that the person chosen by the island owner still has a long way to go."
"Alchemy is not that simple." An old man stroked his beard and said, it seems that Ye Futian is like this, they seem to be in a good mood, this is normal, the island owner asked Bai Mu to bring Ye Futian over, the treatment, let them All speechless, let him try his hand.
For the first alchemy, the medicinal materials must be the best, how is it now?
All ruined.
"Look at the elixir he made. It's fine, can I take it?" Everyone stepped forward, and suddenly everyone laughed, saying: "Who dares to take it, why don't you come?"
"No, no, you should come." The person next to him refused.
They stepped forward and sucked the elixir out of the elixir furnace, and suddenly a strong scent of the elixir spread over the surface. Although the elixir was ugly, the smell was not weak, which made them look strange.
After carefully perceiving the great aura contained in the pill, several people's expressions changed.
"It looks okay, I'll try how it feels." One person said.
"I'd better try such an ugly pill." A person next to him also said.
The people behind all showed strange expressions. What's the situation?
Didn't you say you dare not take it just now?
"Let me try it." Someone spoke again, but just as they were talking, the person who got the elixir directly swallowed the elixir.
"" The others looked at this scene in astonishment, they were extremely shameless.
After the man swallowed the elixir, a majestic breath of life emanated from his body. This man is not good at the meaning of the Dao of Life, and it is obviously all due to the elixir. The gorgeous life force enveloped his body , so that the vitality in his body continued to grow, as if the whole person was undergoing some changes, and the breath became more lingering.
At this moment, strands of white hair turned into black, some of the wrinkles on his face disappeared, and his skin became shiny, as if he was getting younger.
"This" Everyone looked shocked, especially when they saw each other's changes.
Not long after, the alchemist in the middle emperor realm seemed to have been completely reborn. He was decades younger and full of vigor.
"Hahaha!" The old man laughed loudly, looking full of energy, and his voice became extremely loud and powerful.He said: "The island owner has a good eye, this little friend Ye is a genius in alchemy."
""
Everyone was dumbfounded, who dared to take this pill just now?
"Dog thief!" They hated in their hearts, only hated themselves for being too slow in attacking.
"What level?" someone asked.
"Perfect elixir, fifth-grade dao pill." The old man said loudly. Hearing his words, others had the urge to vomit blood. A perfect-grade fifth-grade dao elixir means that the effect of ordinary elixirs above seventh grade is comparable. , no wonder it can make him rejuvenate.
This old thief
"The color is not important, the shape is not important, the most important thing in alchemy is the grade." The old man laughed and said: "Ye Xiaoyou is really a genius, not bound by the rules, finds a new way, has a style of his own, and devotes all his energy to improving the alchemy." Pills above the rank, don't care about outsiders' opinions, such a boldness, rare in life, I admire it."
"???"
Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard each other bragging. This is simply
"What are you looking at? As an alchemist, he has a false name. He only pays attention to the shape, not to the essence of alchemy, and even looks down on the elixir refined by Ye Huang. Only the old man appreciates it, so he takes it, but he sees the difference. You need to reflect on it carefully, Ye Xiaoyou is a teacher of old people on the alchemy path, so I will go to see you right now."
After the old man finished speaking, he strode out and left here like a shooting star, and went to find Ye Futian.
Leaving a group of people staring at his back dumbfounded.
"The old man is extremely shameless." Someone pointed at his back and cursed.
"How can there be such a brazen person in the world." The rest of the people were all furious. It's unreasonable, unreasonable, it's too shameless.
After cursing, only one person asked: "Shall we go?"
"I still have a little, I'm going ahead." One person said.
"I have something to do, everyone is busy." Another person said, the person who scolded the most just now ran the fastest.
The person who asked the question just now was a little confused, but in a blink of an eye, everyone ran away.
"Shameless!" He cursed loudly, then stepped out and followed the pace of everyone. All those who claimed to have something to do went in the same direction.
So, on this day, Ye Futian's palace was extremely lively, which made many people a little dumbfounded. Those alchemists who were usually full of arrogance now claimed to ask to see Ye Huang, and their attitudes were extremely respectful.
Bai Mu in the palace was shocked and speechless when he saw the alchemists coming. What happened?
"I'll come to see Ye Xiaoyou." One person said, "I don't know if Ye Xiaoyou is free."
"Governor Ye is planning to go out for a walk." Bai Mu said, "Do you have anything to do with Master Ye?"
She still doesn't understand, what's going on?
"It's nothing serious, it's just about alchemy, I want to communicate more with Ye Xiaoyou." One person said, Bai Mu's expression became weird, communicating with Ye Futian?
How did they know that Ye Fucai made a perfect middle-grade Dao Dan in the lower emperor realm, surpassing most of them, is this not bad?
Ye Futian just learned alchemy. After that, wouldn't it be easy to refine high-grade pills? easy.
Although they are alchemists, they are also practitioners, and elixir is naturally extremely important to them. The old man just now got great benefits from swallowing the Dao elixir refined by Ye Futian.
"Preparing to come to visit, the juniors are terrified." At this moment, I only heard a voice, and I saw Ye Futian walking in the void and came here.
"What's the matter, Ye Xiaoyou, I am ashamed that you can refine Qidan as soon as you make a move, so I came here to invite you to exchange more ideas on alchemy, and I still have some doubts to ask you for advice."
Ask?
Bai Mu was stunned when he heard it.
This group of alchemy masters with their eyes above the top, want to ask Ye Futian for alchemy?
Ye Futian has just learned alchemy.
In her impression, isn't alchemy difficult?
Could it be that Ye Futian refined a very powerful elixir just now?
"The younger generation also wants to communicate more with the seniors, but I'm afraid it will be difficult to have the opportunity in the future." Ye Futian sighed: "Now that the East Immortal Island has opened, I may have to go out, and I was besieged and killed when I was practicing in the East Immortal Island." , had no choice but to offend the strong Jun family, and now, the Jun family in Penglai Mainland may hate the younger generation to the bone, but due to some reasons, they have to go out to face it, and this line of business may not come back."
"What is the Penglai mainland? Wait a minute, Xiaoyou Ye. I'll go ask someone to help me and go with Xiaoyou Ye."
"That's right, Xiaoyou Ye, don't worry, we'll go out with you, I'll go find the island owner."
"Leave this matter to us."
A series of voices came out, and Ye Futian was almost moved to tears. A group of good people, seeing injustice in the road, will help each other out of righteousness.
Bai Mu stood there, feeling a little messy! </div>Wait a minute, I'm going to ask someone for help to accompany Ye Xiaoyou. "
"That's right, Xiaoyou Ye, don't worry, we'll go out with you, I'll go find the island owner."
"Leave this matter to us."
A series of voices came out, and Ye Futian was almost moved to tears. A group of good people, seeing injustice in the road, will help each other out of righteousness.
Bai Mu stood there, feeling a little messy! </div>
Text Chapter 1940 Dejima
Penglai Wonderland, after the trial tour of the Eastern Immortal Island, the powerhouses from all continents gathered here, and many powerhouses did not leave.
Many practitioners on this trip have gained, and many of them have gained huge benefits. Although it is impossible to be like Ye Futian, after all, Ye Futian took the opportunity to uproot them.
Moreover, this is because Ye Futian only walked through a few avenues, and most of them did not get involved.
But everyone else has their own opportunities.
After coming out, Penglai Wonderland became more lively, and there were more transactions. Besides, there were gossip about the trip to East Immortal Island, talking about what happened in East Immortal Island.
For example, it was rumored that during this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island, there was a mysterious strong man from the Jiang family of the ancient royal family.
The ancient royal family is quite far away for the practitioners here, and many people are secretly shocked. They did not expect that the East Immortal Island would attract the strong men of the ancient royal family.
However, the most eye-catching person on this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island was not the strong Jiang family of the ancient royal family, but a human emperor known as the master of the Dongyuan Pavilion, Ye Liunian.
This person showed his prowess in the Eastern Immortal Island, and even broke through the great opportunity to kill many emperors. His methods were ruthless and ruthless. What is really frightening is that he almost slaughtered all the people who entered the Eastern Immortal Island from the Jun family, the top power in the Penglai mainland. strong.
Moreover, the Jun family Jun Qiuyan was directly abolished.
This incident has now spread throughout the Penglai Wonderland, and practitioners from the Penglai Mainland have also mobilized strong men. Now this Penglai Wonderland is full of strong men from the Jun family. As long as the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion comes out, wait until his fate is death.
However, I heard that the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion has been valued by the East Immortal Island and entered the East Immortal Island to practice.
At the same time, there is still a rumor circulating in Penglai Fairyland. When the Eastern Immortal Island was first opened, there was a mysterious strong man who made the flower tree go berserk in front of the flower tree. It is said that someone deliberately hid it.
Nowadays, many people speculate that the practitioner who made Fanhuashu crazily restless is Ye Liunian, the master of Dongyuan Pavilion.
This person performed extremely well in the East Immortal Island. He seized the opportunity of the Dao and entered the East Immortal Gate with an unparalleled record of not losing a piece. It is said that after that, he returned to Wutong Island and took Wutong Shen Yan was taken away, but this matter is a rumor, and most people don't know whether it is true or not.
But no matter what, the most dazzling person in this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island will not be the second choice. Only the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion who was chased and killed by Jun Qiuyan and rescued by Bai Mu was able to escape.
In the Penglai fairyland, one after another silhouettes flickered and walked, some people walked on the ground, and some people walked overhead one after another in the sky.
At this moment, another extremely strong breath came from the void, and when the strong men raised their heads, they saw a group of black strong men passing by in the sky above their heads, which made many people secretly startled. Branch of the Imperial Legion.
"Is it the strong man of the Jun family?" Someone asked.
"No." Among the crowd, there was a person with a strange look in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "It's the strong Yun family."
"The Yun family of Penglai mainland?" The people around were secretly surprised. The Yun family of Penglai mainland is a power at the same level as the Jun family, and now they are also leading an army. What is this going to do?
Before everyone had time to feel emotional, another powerful aura descended, and when they raised their heads to look at the sky, there was another army roaring past, making many people feel a little numb. What's the matter?
"Is he also a strong Yun family?"
"I saw one of them in the Eastern Immortal Island. At that time, he was with Shangguan Qiuye from the Shangguan clan and guarded her." One of them spoke, which shocked everyone's hearts. The strong Shangguan clan also came.
In East Immortal Island, although the Jun clan and Shangguan clan did not collide head-on, conflicts did break out, and it was when Jun Qiuyan was abolished.
Everyone faintly felt that a storm was coming.
Today, the Penglai Continent has three top powers gathered in the Penglai Wonderland.
¡¡¡¡
At the exit of the Eastern Immortal Island, a group of figures came out of it. The leader was a woman with outstanding temperament and outstanding appearance.
After the woman came out, she looked around the crowd, and her spiritual thoughts spread far away. Then, she saw a group of strong men appearing in the distance, flashing towards this side, and soon came to Shangguan Qiuye. He said, "Miss."
"En." Shangguan Qiuye nodded slightly and said, "Have you arrived yet?"
"Here we are." The other party responded, Shangguan Qiuye stepped out and said, "Let's go."
Having said that, the group of people walked away from here, and when she came out,All the places are sealed off.
Apparently, the wait has been long.
Ye Futian naturally knew who they were, and the wisps of spiritual thoughts swept over them could perceive the other party's realm, and there were many powerful existences of the upper emperor level among them.
Moreover, there are still strong men flickering in the distance, and people are still in a very far away place, but the divine sense has come, and the powerful aura of the avenue envelopes the sky, making the exit of the East Immortal Island extremely depressed.
Ye Futian looked into the distant sky, and saw figures walking towards him. He was standing here alone, and felt a faint pressure at this time, but he didn't care, and his figure was still standing there quietly. , a white robe flying in the void.
Jun Clan, the top clan in Penglai mainland, if this matter is to be stopped, he can also let it go. After all, the person who offended him is Jun Qiuyan, but I am afraid it is impossible! </div>
Text Chapter 1941 Encirclement and Suppression
,
"help me¡¡"
Jun Qiuyan shouted when he saw the coming figures, but his voice was a little hoarse, and he couldn't hear it at such a long distance, but the other party still heard it, and the divine sense covered the place, so he could naturally hear his voice.
Those figures released a terrifying aura of avenues, and many people had killing intent in their eyes. After knowing the news that Jun Qiuyan's cultivation was abolished, the members of the Jun family were extremely angry. People were almost killed.
Now, Ye Futian walked out of East Immortal Island with the deposed Jun Qiuyan, which was a humiliation to the Jun family.
I saw Ye Futian looking at the mighty figure in the distance, and said: "During the trip to the Eastern Immortal Island, Jun Qiuyan led all the strong men to kill me, but I abolished his cultivation as a punishment. I would like to spare him from dying." , let¡¯s let this matter go.¡±
After that, he directly pushed Jun Qiuyan's body out, and someone stepped forward, touching Jun Qiuyan who was pushed by the invisible force, and brought him back to the crowd of Jun's strong men.
People in the distance saw this scene with some thoughts in their hearts. It seems that the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion wants to calm things down, but how is this possible?
He let Jun Qiuyan go, but the opponent didn't need to be wary and could deal with him directly.
But perhaps he had no choice in doing so.
The top forces in the Penglai mainland led the Emperor's army to kill. I don't know how many strong people are in this Penglai fairyland. In addition to the power of the family, the Jun family also controls a very powerful force outside, including their power in the Penglai fairyland.
"Abolish him, don't let him die first." Jun Qiuyan was put back, his eyes suddenly became extremely ferocious, with extremely strong hatred, his cry was completely destroyed by Ye Futian.
Being abolished, life is worse than death, and he wants Ye Futian to feel it, so he wants Ye Futian to live, abolish his cultivation, and slowly torture Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at Jun Qiuyan, his expression was indifferent, it seems that he has no heart of gratitude.
"Are you going with us yourself, or do you want us to do it?" Only an old man said, walking out from the crowd, it was an elder of the Jun family, who existed at the peak of the Eighth Realm, who had abandoned Jun Qiuyan before and fled on the Eastern Immortal Island The eight-level powerhouse stood beside him.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard the other party's words. As expected, this matter will not be resolved after all. The Jun family will not give up and must deal with him.
"In that case, let's do it, everyone." Ye Futian said, he was willing to stop here, not because he was afraid of the strong Jun family, but because he didn't want to waste time on it, but since he didn't want to let it go, then he had to fight.
A human emperor stepped forward, with a terrifying aura on his body. The eight-level powerhouse from the Eastern Immortal Island reminded him: "Be careful, this person is very strong, and the fighting power of the upper emperor level."
The strong Jun family has heard of it before, but this monstrous figure in the realm of the lower emperor has the fighting power of the upper emperor. He alone has killed more than a hundred emperors of the Jun family, even the emperor of the Eastern Immortal Island. The strong ones were almost extinct, and only the last few were left alive.
With such a record, everyone naturally did not dare to be careless, and they were quite cautious. They did not get too close to Ye Futian. The storm gathered on the avenue, and directly attacked Ye Futian from a long distance. The terrifying attack on the avenue fell from the air.
Wisps of sword intent appeared around Ye Futian's body, turning into a curtain of swords, sealing off the void, and those descending avenue attacks were directly destroyed. Once they approached this sword field, they were instantly torn and shattered.
His eyes were like swords, he swept towards the powerful men, and said, "Is the Jun family going to deal with me?"
"yes."
In the distance, a resolute voice came, and in the void, a figure stepped forward, with a majestic aura, extremely powerful, overwhelming the avenue space where Ye Futian was, and it was Jun Qiuyan's father, Jun Xiaoyao, from Shangguan Qiuye and the others. Come over there.
The strong men from the Shangguan family followed closely behind, Shangguan Hong and Shangguan Qiuye were both there, they stood in another place, and said: "As far as I know, the conflict between the two sides has always been caused by Jun Qiuyan. Many people have seen it since the Penglai Immortal Pond in the book, but now it is only their own fault, Brother Xiaoyao, don't pursue it any further."
Many people showed a strange look when they heard his words. That was Shangguan Hong, the helm of the Shangguan family. His words directly represented the will of the Shangguan family. Did they also want to participate in it?
Jun Xiaoyao's eyes were cold, and he looked at Shangguanhong. He hadn't settled accounts with Shangguan before, but now, the other party has actually intervened in this matter.
"Brother Shangguan, I'm afraid that the world will not be chaotic." Another voice came out, and from another place, a mighty strong man arrived. This time, it was Yun's strong man.?.
Many people trembled in their hearts. Before, many people saw that the three top powers in the Penglai mainland had troops descending on the Penglai Fairyland. Now that Ye Futian walked through the East Immortal Island, it was true that all the powerful powers appeared together.
Moreover, the Shangguan family had vague intentions to target the Jun family, on the contrary, the Yun family seemed to have formed an alliance with the Jun family. Judging from this posture, the three parties should have considered it before.
"This matter is also related to the Yun family?" Shangguan Hong asked, and as he had guessed, with the help of this turmoil, all parties have plans. In addition to wanting to kill Ye Futian, the Jun family also seems to want to kill Ye Futian. To form an alliance with the Yun family to deal with their family power.
However, he himself had the same plan, wanting to use the entry of East Immortal Island to deal with Jun's.
Now, it seems that the arrow is on the string and has to be launched. It depends on whether the news brought by Shangguan Qiuye is accurate, and how much Ye Futian can make Dongxian Island pay.
"Ye Liunian was extremely presumptuous in the Eastern Immortal Island, killing recklessly. I don't know how many practitioners died in his hands. He was also a power in the Penglai mainland. The strong Jun family was also killed. Cultivation, so, you actually claim that it has nothing to do with the Yun family?" The leader of the Yun family, Yun Yu, said, beside him, Yun Zhe glanced at Ye Futian, he dared not provoke this person easily in East Immortal Island.
But now that he is out of East Immortal Island, no matter how outstanding his talent is, he must die this time.
It is rumored that Ye Futian joined the East Immortal Island and was favored by the East Immortal Island, but that's all, because these two top forces led an army to kill them, even if it is the East Immortal Island, how much can they pay for Ye Futian?
Dongxian Island, who has endured for many years, can't declare war on the two top powers in Penglai mainland for Ye Futian alone?
Take this opportunity to kill Ye Futian first, and then destroy the Shangguan family.
When he was in East Immortal Island, Shangguan Qiuye was very presumptuous.
"You mean, the Yun family is going to kill me too?" Ye Futian looked at him and asked when he heard Yun Fu's words.
Yun Yu glanced at Ye Futian and said, "It depends on how brother Xiaoyao will deal with it."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "Whether it was in Penglai Wonderland or in East Immortal Island, I didn't take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. Jun Qiuyan was self-righteous and asked me to follow him. He was dissatisfied when he was rejected, and he was superior. When I was in the Eastern Immortal Island, I also met many people who took the initiative to provoke right and wrong, such as the strong Jun family."
"Later, they all died."
Ye Futian's words made all the powerful people stunned.
Later, they all died?
What's the meaning?
Now, the Jun family and the Yun family have come to pick things up, which is implying
Shangguanhong couldn't help laughing when he heard Ye Futian's words. This guy is really a wonderful person, and he seems to be speaking very seriously.
Jun Xiaoyao still stared at Ye Futian, he didn't immediately order a shot, he seemed to be waiting, wanting to see the attitude of East Immortal Island.
The East Immortal Island is located in the Penglai mainland. Although it has been isolated from the outside world for many years, it has not been completely disconnected. The East Immortal Island is opened every ten years. From this, you can feel the foundation and power of the East Immortal Island. This force is very strong.
It's just that I don't know if they will stop the two top powers in Penglai mainland because of a mere monstrous figure.
Jun Xiaoyao took a step forward, and said, "Today, whoever stops the Jun clan from killing Ye Liunian will be tantamount to declaring war."
After the voice fell, the emperors once again erupted with incomparably tyrannical avenue coercion.
An old man stepped in the air, walked up to the sky above Ye Futian's head, raised his palm and pressed it toward the sky, and in an instant, the light of a divine sword pierced the sky and the earth, from the sky down, directly toward Ye Futian.
The divine sword is in the air, and the tyrannical will of the sword is integrated into the divine sword. There is infinite sword intent surrounding the divine sword, and it directly kills towards the void. The two sword lights collide, causing a terrifying sword of destruction to appear above the sky. The light swept towards the vast void around it.
And at the moment when the war broke out, at the exit of the East Immortal Island, one after another silhouettes flickered out, and the auras of fairy figures were ethereal, and the aura of the avenue permeated.
After a short while, a group of mighty Human Sovereigns appeared at the same time, making many strong people around stunned.
At this time, Bai Mu walked out from the crowd and looked at each other. Beside her, there were several figures with extremely domineering auras, but they were headed by her. After all, Bai Mu is now a goddess and can represent the East Immortal Island. will.
"Eastern Immortal Island wants to interfere in the affairs of Penglai Mainland?" Jun Xiaoyao looked in the direction of Bai Mu and said indifferently. He stood high above the sky, the divine splendor sprinkled the world, and the coercion of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign erupted, and the world was amazed Change.
Under this coercion, everyone felt Jun Xiaoyao's strength and determination. Even if a strong man from the Eastern Immortal Island appeared, he still released the coercion of the Dao, which shows his firm attitude.
This time, it is not only about the hatred between Ye Futian and Jun Qiuyan, but also about the strength and decline of the Jun family. The battle of luck is the same for the Shangguan family.
"Lord Yege is an honored guest of the Eastern Immortal Island. If you move, you will be killed without mercy." Bai Mu said coldly, and the powerhouses dispersed. At the same time, in the distance, in the outer area of ??this space, From different directions, there are constantly strong men coming from the void, descending on this space, with a terrible aura on their bodies, and they seem to be encircled and suppressed!Under this coercion, everyone felt Jun Xiaoyao's strength and determination. Even if a strong man from the Eastern Immortal Island appeared, he still released the coercion of the Dao, which shows his firm attitude.
This time, it is not only about the hatred between Ye Futian and Jun Qiuyan, but also about the strength and decline of the Jun family. The battle of luck is the same for the Shangguan family.
"Lord Yege is an honored guest of the Eastern Immortal Island. If you move, you will be killed without mercy." Bai Mu said coldly, and the powerhouses dispersed. At the same time, in the distance, in the outer area of ??this space, From different directions, there are constantly strong men coming from the void, descending on this space, with a terrifying aura on their bodies, which seems to be encircling and suppressing.
Text Chapter 1942: War
,
"coming¡¡"
Seeing this scene, Shangguanhong knew it in his heart. It seems that Qiuye saw it right. Dongxian Island did not hesitate to start a war for Ye Futian.
"Emperor Yan." Someone's eyes fell on an old man wearing a robe of flames. This man had long hair and beard, a fairy-like bone, and a ethereal aura. There was a terrifying scorching air around his body. A powerful figure in the eight realms, who is good at the way of fire, and the way of fire is extremely terrifying.
He came from afar, appearing above the surrounding high altitude, to support East Immortal Island.
"Night Emperor."
Many people looked in another direction. Many of the Emperors who came to help were well-known figures in the Penglai mainland, and they were even familiar with the major forces. They all had friendship with the Eastern Immortal Island?
"For so many years, the East Immortal Island has never cared about foreign affairs, nor has it participated in the disputes on the Penglai mainland. After many years, the current Penglai mainland has forgotten the existence of the East Immortal Island." At this time, behind Bai Mu, An old man with a strong cultivation base said that he is an alchemist in Dongxian Island, and there are many practitioners beside him.
Over the years, they have only been involved in foreign affairs, but it does not mean that there is a break with the outside world. In the Penglai mainland, many people have come to seek alchemy, and have received the favor of the East Immortal Island. Once they are called, these people will naturally come to help.
East Immortal Island was the absolute overlord of the Penglai Continent back then, and even its sphere of influence radiated far beyond the Penglai Continent.
But today, several major forces in the Penglai mainland, knowing that Ye Futian has entered the East Immortal Island, still dare to come to take people and tell them not to participate in the East Immortal Island. What status.
Hearing his words, the expressions of Jun Xiaoyao and Yun Yu also changed slightly. They naturally knew what kind of power the East Immortal Island was back then, but the world is forgetful. After so many years, the East Immortal Island has gradually been forgotten, so they just It is the current overlord of the Penglai Continent. Even though they know in their hearts that the current strength of Dongxian Island is definitely not weak, and may even be stronger than them alone, but even so, their two forces have joined forces to coerce, and they only want one person. Fairy Island shouldn't be that bad, right?
If it was before, it might not be so.
However, this time, they were obviously wrong.
The East Immortal Island came out, not only that, but before that, it summoned all the strong people to come. Now, in this vast area, the terrifying coercion makes people with weak cultivation dare not approach, one after another Stay away from this battlefield.
This time, the Eastern Immortal Island re-exited from the Penglai mainland.
"Eastern Immortal Island grants Dao Dao opportunities every ten years. Anyone who practices in Penglai Mainland naturally respects them and has no intention of provocation. It's just that this person killed many emperors and figures of my Jun family, and many people are affected by it." Inviting them to go together, Jun must give them an explanation, and he has no intention of targeting Dongxian Island, this trip is only for him, why should you substitute Dongxian Island in it." Jun Xiaoyao's tone seems to be no longer the same as before Obviously, he didn't want to collide head-on with the Eastern Immortal Island, and Shangguan clan was watching. If there was a full-scale war, even if he could win, it would be miserable and there would be no winner.
"The goddess has made it very clear before that the East Immortal Island has its own rules. They entered the East Immortal Island to chase and kill Lord Yege, so they can't fight back?" The old man said coldly: "If the East Immortal Island It was the East Immortal Island back then, you have the guts to come here to ask for someone?"
To put it bluntly, I still didn't pay too much attention to today's East Immortal Island, thinking that East Immortal Island would be bad, so I didn't dare to go to war.
"In East Immortal Island, it is natural to abide by the rules of East Immortal Island, but my Jun family only did it after he left East Immortal Island, and it did not affect East Immortal Island." Jun Xiaoyao responded: "My Jun family and Why should East Immortal Island interfere with his grievances?"
"Let's stop talking nonsense, let's do it." The old man said, the moment his words fell, there was a suffocating pressure in the vast space, Jun Xiaoyao's eyes were cold, and he looked at the cultivators of the Eastern Immortal Island. It never occurred to him that Dong Xiandao didn't even hesitate.
Even the situation in front of them means that they have already begun to plan this battle before then.
For Ye Futian.
But now, it is already difficult to ride a tiger. Even if they are willing to give up, the other party may not be willing.
Outside of this area, the powerhouses from all continents have not left. They all witnessed this scene. They did not expect to witness such a big battle after leaving the East Immortal Island.
This battle may directly change the future pattern of Penglai Continent.
Because of Ye Futian, or because of a conflict in Penglai Immortal Pond, Jun Qiuyan¡¯s provocation to Ye Futian directly led to a change in the future situation of Penglai.??, I am afraid that no one thought of it at the beginning.
Even Jun Qiuyan himself couldn't have imagined that today, with his abolished cultivation base, he could still feel the terrifying coercion of the Great Dao in this world, and only felt a tremor in his heart. Those mighty Human Emperor's army, this time, It's not just their Jun family's Human Emperor's army, but also the opponent's Human Emperor's army.
Because of his affairs, not only did his cultivation base be abolished, but now, is he still going to war with East Immortal Island?
I saw Jun Xiaoyao stepping out of the void, and an unparalleled avenue of coercion came down. Above the sky, the golden light sprinkled down, shooting towards the vast space, and an incomparably huge and magnificent ancient temple was born , this ancient temple has nine layers, as if it was casted from pure gold, it is overwhelming to the heaven and earth, and it is his Dao Shenlun.
Jun Xiaoyao waved his palm, the radiance was overwhelming, the Nine Layers Ancient Palace was oppressed, and there was a terrible rumbling sound, many avenues were directly crushed and destroyed, and invisible ancient temples appeared one after another, hanging down towards the sky, and also towards Ye Futian attacked from the direction where he was.
Wherever it passes, everything will be destroyed.
I saw an old man stepping out in the direction of Dongxian Island. He stepped directly across the void, stood in the sky under the ancient temple, and faced Jun Xiaoyao. For a long time, the ancient temple crashed down and hit the magic circle, but it was not able to destroy it.
? In the other direction, Yunshi Yunzhen also stepped out, releasing the tyrannical aura of the Nine Realms, overwhelming the sky. Seeing him make a move, Shangguanhong stepped across the void and found him directly.
The two are in charge of the two top forces, and there are conflicts in themselves. Now that things have evolved to this point, there is no way out, and they can only go to war.
In the battle of luck, whoever loses will be doomed to a crushing defeat.
The rest of the powerhouses made their moves one after another. Ye Futian looked at the battlefield and walked out as well.
Now that the war has started, only the Jun family and the Yun family can be destroyed.
Text Chapter 1943 God Tree Appears
Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, with white clothes and white hair, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he swept towards the battlefield.
"Boom" With a loud noise, Ye Futian saw a magical weapon attacking him. It was a golden roulette, which directly tore and cut the void, making a sharp and piercing sound, and the space seemed to be cut. Break, the speed is as fast as the limit.
However, Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly in place like a ray of light, and the magic weapon cut through his afterimage and shattered the afterimage directly.
Ye Futian looked at the person who shot at him, a strong man in the realm of the upper emperor.
The Jun family probably knew that his fighting power was very strong, and people who were not in the realm of the upper emperor did not dare to face him and start a war.
The person who made the move was the existence of the peak of the Seventh Realm, and he had the magic weapon to rely on, so he dared to attack Ye Futian. He wanted to see how strong this person was, and could kill many emperors of his Jun family. He was very curious. Can a next emperor really be able to kill a strong man in the seventh realm without any power to fight back, as rumored?
When he raised his head, he saw Ye Futian's body suspended in the air, and there was an extremely sacred and resplendent sword whistling in front of him. On top of his body, there was also a phantom of Buddha faintly. In this phantom of Buddha, endless Buddhist avenues bloomed The light, surrounded by Sanskrit sounds, turned into infinite ancient characters, and radiated out in an instant. The sound of Dao Sanskrit pierced the world, and the sound rang in the eardrums of many people, directly attacking the soul.
The Emperor of the Seven Realms who shot at Ye Futian only felt that a Buddha entered his mind, the Vajra subduing the magic law, trying to suppress him, making him tremble, as if he was about to come out three-dimensionally, and his eyes became a little blurred.
At this moment, he felt an extremely terrifying sword intent to kill, and his heart couldn't help beating violently. He screamed, and saw his magic weapon flying back in front of him, spinning there, tearing apart the void in front of him. .
When the Divine Sword arrives, it is like a river of swords descending from the nine heavens, destroying everything it passes by.
"boom¡¡"
There was a loud noise, as if there was a crack in the magic weapon of the opponent, the power of the Dao was split from the middle, and the strong man of the seventh realm wanted to retreat, but the speed of the divine sword was so fast, the sword light flashed away, like a bolt of lightning , the person's body was directly penetrated from the head down, and there was an extremely strong sense of fear in his eyes.
He wanted to feel Ye Futian's strength, and now he felt it.
For a moment, kill.
Many people have noticed the battlefield here, and there are practitioners from various continents in the distance. They are all paying attention to this duel. Apart from the battle between the top figures, what they care most about is Ye Futian's strength. After all All the grievances and grievances were caused by him, so he naturally wanted to know how strong this rumored person was.
They saw that a powerful existence of the seventh realm was killed in just one thought, without a trace of struggle.
"The law of King Kong subduing demons." Many people of the older generation in Penglai mainland whispered when they saw the power of Buddhism used by Ye Futian. Some of them also entered the East Immortal Island and practiced in front of the Buddhist mountain wall. I have heard of some of this Buddhist method, but no one has ever really practiced it, and they have only comprehended part of its power, and they have been able to strengthen the way of sound waves.
I didn't expect to be enlightened directly by a person who practiced in the next emperor's realm, and it is easy to release in battle in such a short period of time, and the power is so strong. Kill with one blow.
But at this moment, an even more terrifying oppressive force enveloped Ye Futian. In the space above his body, several human emperor-level existences appeared in different directions. Well, after the battle, they came straight to Ye Futian, and other strong men cleared the way for them.
Behind them, Bei Gongao and the strong men from East Immortal Island rushed here, but saw the mighty Emperor's army appearing in front of them to stop them from supporting Ye Futian. In terms of lineup, Jun's lineup did not have East Immortal Island and the others. Strong, but they shrink their formation, trying to encircle and suppress Ye Futian.
Killing Ye Futian is their goal, but it is not their wish to start a war with East Immortal Island. But now that things have come to this point, they have to get rid of Ye Futian first. Maybe after Ye Futian's fall, East Immortal Island will give up instead and no longer be persistent to fight them.
Terrifying avenue palaces floated above Ye Futian's head, somewhat similar to the avenue god wheel of Jun Xiaoyao, the helm of the Jun family. Obviously, they are all members of the Jun clan and have the same destiny soul, and the avenue god wheel they cast is also similar.
The suffocating avenue pressure fell, and this space became extremely heavy, as if the body could not stand still, Ye Futian only felt that he was bearing infinite force.
"Boom!"
Temples and palaces hang down one after another, and the glow of the avenue is falling. This glow of the avenue contains the power to suppress the broken avenue, and can smooth out all existence.?
Ye Futian's divine sword was in the air, and the sword intent exploded crazily, but the terrifying light curtain of the kendo was constantly destroyed, the terrifying roar and loud noise came out, and the temple palace fell, trying to suppress the heavens, Ye Futian below in front of this force It looks extremely small.
"Isn't East Immortal Island not supporting?" The strong man watching the battle from a distance said, although Jun's has many strong men who intercept the people of East Immortal Island and want to hunt and kill Ye Futian, but East Immortal Island is by no means without the ability to support , but they did not do so, but fought on the periphery to suppress their opponents. Is this their confidence in Ye Futian?
Those are all the core figures of the Jun family, all of whom are high-ranking emperors of the seventh realm. When their abilities erupt at the same time, they resonate. That space is completely controlled by them, turning it into a Dao domain, and everything will be suppressed and destroyed.
Seeing the palace of the Infinity Temple falling down, Ye Futian's body suddenly lit up with an incomparably gorgeous green radiance. In an instant, a sacred tree appeared centered on his body, and countless branches, leaves and vines grew out. Infinity, in an instant, it entangled towards the palaces that had been killed.
"An ancient tree?"
Many people showed a strange look, is this also his soul?
The growth rate of this ancient tree is terrifying, exaggerated at an almost terrifying speed, and turned into a sacred tree. The body of the incomparably thick sacred tree is bigger than a palace, and the vines and leaves rolling towards the palace are also extremely thick. Holy green radiance.
But this is not the magic of the sacred tree. Ordinary ancient trees are very fragile and easily destroyed, but this sacred tree has almost invincible vitality. There is no way to destroy it, even if it is destroyed, the branches and leaves of the sacred tree will grow out in an instant.
So an incomparably spectacular scene was formed in that space, a towering ancient tree that kept growing, its extended branches, leaves and vines wrapped around the temples and palaces, this scene seemed to be a space for the sacred tree.
The power of the temple and palace was weakened invisibly, and the destructive power of the avenue seemed to be useless at this moment.
"This is" The strong man in the distance looked at this scene in shock. Is this Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun?
Wasn't he good at swords before?
Many people call him the White-haired Sword Emperor, who has the sword attribute Dao Shenlun.
Those who practiced who have been to the core island of East Immortal Island showed a strange look. This feeling seems familiar, they have experienced it.
In the forbidden area of ??the core island of East Immortal Island, they saw a sacred tree, which tortured them terribly.
Now, what does this sacred tree mean?
They didn't know that Ye Futian wanted them to see this sacred tree on purpose.
His natal soul is the ancient tree of the world, and it is also an ancient tree. Moreover, the ancient tree of the world may involve a big secret. Back then, his adoptive father refused to let him be released in front of people. Now that he is in Shenzhou, he must be more careful. The opportunity obtained by East Immortal Island is a good cover-up.
"He got the sacred tree of the forbidden area, could it be" A thought came to the mind of the person who had entered the forbidden area at the beginning.
They thought of the magic pill, Ye Futian, he got the magic pill?
After he came out that day, Ye Futian was also a little bit embarrassed, but when he thought about it, he seemed a little different at that time, and his temperament changed slightly, but everyone didn't think much about it, after all, they were all caught in their own misunderstandings, and they took it for granted that Ye Futian cannot succeed.
But seeing the scene in front of them and Dongxian Island's attitude towards Bao Ye Futian, they faintly felt that they were wrong.
The magic pill may have been taken by Ye Futian, so Ye Futian's significance to East Immortal Island may be extraordinary.
The branches and leaves of the ancient tree wrapped around the divine wheel of the avenue, the palace, and were still extending towards the sky. Those human emperors wanted to escape, but saw a chill emerging from the sacred tree. The space of the avenue seemed to condense at this moment. Many people They all faintly feel that their blood flow has slowed down, and the release of Dao power is not so smooth.
What is even more frightening is that at this moment, there is a lingering sound of Buddha's voice, which resounds directly in the mind, and the soul is shaken.
A series of avenues of attacks emerged one after another, so that those strong in the upper emperor realm were overwhelmed.
"Om" The branches and leaves of the sacred tree rolled directly towards their bodies, carrying the power of the sun into their bodies. They felt that their fighting power was rapidly losing, and the aura of the avenue was released to the extreme, struggling to escape.
However, at this moment, the divine fire of the Great Dao suddenly ignited, one yin and one yang, the extreme chill and the terrible scorching air invaded at the same time, and someone uttered a scream.
In a blink of an eye, all the emperors of the seventh realm in the void made miserable voices of pain, their bodies were invaded by Dao fire, and their bodies gradually became illusory! </div>t
Text Chapter 1944 Reckless Killing
,
Many strong men in the distance looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Although the practitioners from all continents have not come into contact with top-level figures, they have seen many evil figures in the realm of the emperor.
However, I have never seen a person in the next emperor's realm be so strong.
Those cultivators who shot at him were all the upper emperors of the seventh realm, and they were also the core figures of the Jun family, the top power in the Penglai Continent. Several strong men encircled and suppressed them, and Dao Resonance attacked at the same time, but they were directly cracked and all of them were killed. How powerful it is to escape alone.
When will the next emperor be able to have such extraordinary combat power?
They just feel that their knowledge is not enough.
"What kind of ability is he?" Some practitioners from various continents discussed and were shocked by Ye Futian's combat power.
"In an instant of attack, he showed at least three great powers." Some people were speechless, and each kind of great power was extremely terrifying.
"More than" the person next to him whispered, and everyone agreed.
The way of the sword, sound waves, flames, the power of the sun and the sacred tree.
Every ability is extremely terrifying, and no one doubts that his Dao Shenlun must be perfect, otherwise it would be impossible to have such combat power.
Not to mention them, even those who have seen Ye Futian make a move in the Eastern Immortal Island are also deeply shocked. Although Ye Futian has already been able to kill the seven-level powerhouse in the Eastern Immortal Island, but now he is more comfortable, or , more direct and domineering, directly crushing and killing with the most powerful posture.
This gives people a feeling that the seven realms are like ants, which can be destroyed with a flick of a finger.
However, in fact, the seven realms are already the realm of the upper emperor. Standing on the upper level of the human emperor, if the whole of China is used as the base, they can definitely be regarded as the upper-level figures of China, but at this moment they are so fragile and vulnerable.
But the strong also depends on who they compare with.
Seeing the fall of those strong men, the emperors of the Jun family also had gloomy faces. Are they so strong?
It's no wonder that Dongxiandao will try its best to protect him and will not hesitate to go to war.
Jun Qiuyan was taken to the farthest direction in the back. Those who were killed were all his clansmen and blood relatives, but because this turmoil died in the hands of Ye Futian, his heart was extremely complicated, with hatred, endless hatred I mean, everything is Ye Futian.
But at the same time, he also has extremely strong remorse. If he hadn't been so self-righteous in Penglai Xianchi, hadn't provoked Ye Futian, or hadn't pursued that matter later, then none of this would have happened
Seeing the situation in front of him, he was very clear. He brought the whole family into a storm, a storm that might destroy the whole family.
Moreover, it is doomed to be unable to get out, and can only continue walking.
In the world of practice, when you are weak, no one will forgive your mistakes and show mercy to you. They will only kill the grass and roots to prevent future troubles.
"Kill him." High in the sky, Jun Xiaoyao, who was fighting, yelled loudly. Although he was restrained, he could also see the battle situation on Ye Futian's side. It was enough to separate out a wisp of thought. Seeing Ye Futian Not only did he have no intention of retreating due to his strength, but he developed a stronger determination. Ye Futian had to kill him to make Dongxiandao withdraw from this battle. Otherwise, Dongxiandao would not hesitate to pay for such a monster. Go to war.
Even as an existence of the Nine Realms, after witnessing Ye Futian's battle, Jun Xiaoyao has to admit that this may be the most outstanding next emperor he has ever seen, not one of them.
"Do you have to block me?" He looked at the old man in front of him and said loudly. The magic circle covered the sky and restrained him in this space. There was no way to kill Ye Futian, so he could only order other strong men to go.
"Jun Xiaoyao, this time, you went wrong." The old man responded. It is true that the Jun family is the top power in Penglai mainland, but they still shouldn't choose to fight outside the East Immortal Island. In the East Immortal Island, many powerful members of the Jun family were killed, Jun Xiaoyao's heir Jun Qiuyan was abolished, and it was imperative for the other party to kill Ye Futian.
But the timing was wrong, Jun Xiaoyao shouldn't have come so directly, unless it was expected that Dongxiandao would not make a move, otherwise, he would force Dongxiandao, and in this way, they would have no way out.
Now, East Immortal Island chooses to go to war, Jun, it is impossible to retreat even if he wants to.
"What is right or wrong?" Jun Xiaoyao said in a loud voice, the sound shook the void, and the power of the avenue of attack fell, and countless temples suppressed this sky, trying to suppress and shatter this space, it was extremely overbearing.
The strong Jun clan was slaughtered in the Eastern Immortal Island, because the Jun clan could choose to avoid the Eastern Immortal Island.Do you want to fight?
Even if it is a conflict between the two sides, it is within the rules of the East Immortal Island, but a slaughter is a slaughter, and they naturally want revenge. This is the case in the practice world, there is no right or wrong, only a position.
"With a single thought, the pattern of the Penglai Continent will change, why bother." The old man responded, beams of light burst out from the huge and boundless magic circle, and collided with the suppressed palace.
On the other side, the battlefield between Shangguan Hong and Yun Yu was also extremely fierce. Both of them were existences of the Nine Realms.
The boundless world outside the Eastern Immortal Island has turned into a terrifying battlefield.
And after Jun Xiaoyao gave the order, more strong men rushed towards Ye Futian's direction, flocking to kill Ye Futian, some people broke out to attack Ye Futian from the air, but there were many strong men around to help Ye Futian Interception, there are not many strong players in East Immortal Island, this is their home field.
Bai Mu looked at the battlefield, thinking of Master's order, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she said, "Today Jun and Yun want to kill our distinguished guests from East Immortal Island and break the rules of East Immortal Island, now that the war has started, You don¡¯t need to worry about affection any more, kill without mercy.¡±
Many of the Emperors who were invited hadn't done their best yet, they were all hiding, and they kept their hands to some extent. After all, they didn't know how the ending of this matter would go, and without the protection of the Eastern Immortal Island, If the Jun family wants to deal with them in the future, it will be a huge hidden danger.
However, Bai Mu's words seemed to be very clear.
Kill without mercy.
In the future, I am afraid that there will be no Jun family.
Thinking of this, they also made up their minds, and the coercion of the Dao on their bodies became even more terrifying, so they stopped holding back and started killing wantonly.
In one direction, several human emperors were heading towards Ye Futian's direction, but they were blocked by a group of people. The group of people released Dao Fire at the same time, and in an instant, the void of this world turned into a field of flames, burning the mountain. Boiling the sea, the terrifying light of the divine fire shot straight into the sky, and the other party's party seemed to be directly buried in the sea of ??flames.
Those strong men also released the powerful power of the Dao, but different Dao fires were distributed in different directions, turning into multiple Dao fires, and those strong men were imprinted at the same time, and suddenly a Dao fire furnace appeared in the Dao fire space, Dao fire refining transform everything that exists.
In another position, a group of strong men who were also attacking Ye Futian was stopped. Facing them was a group of fairies from the Eastern Immortal Island. They released similar auras, and the extremely strong life force flowed from their bodies. Released from above, several queens released the ancient trees of the avenue, which were their god wheels, and rolled towards the crowd, flooding the space for a moment.
"Your Majesty, I'm afraid I can't kill him." The onlookers knew that the strong men from all continents in the distance were watching the battle there. They could see the situation of the entire battlefield clearly. From a different point of view, the Eastern Immortal Island occupies the absolute initiative, and it has almost firmly controlled the battle situation. If they hadn't let a group of people kill Ye Futian before, I am afraid that those strong people would not be able to kill them.
From the situation at this time, it can be seen that after Ye Futian killed that line of strong men, he stood alone in the central area of ??the battlefield. Except for some avenues and storms that rolled towards him, no emperor or attack could come to him. All sides were cut off.
So that there was a rather weird situation, Ye Futian stood there, no one could fight, standing in the center of the battlefield, he seemed to have nothing to do
Ye Futian himself was also depressed. The East Immortal Island was properly arranged to defend his side impeccably. On the contrary, he at the center of the storm was free to sit and watch the wind and clouds turbulent, with nothing to do.
Behind him, Bei Gongao and Helian Huang were also protecting him on the left and right respectively, but in fact, they knew that Ye Futian's strength no longer needed their guardians. Bei Gongao was hard to say, but Helian Huang , will definitely not be Ye Futian's opponent, the previous battles can already explain the situation.
Ye Futian glanced at one of the battlefields, and then his figure moved. Although the East Immortal Island was protecting him, it was impossible for him to stand here and watch the battle. With his current strength, the opponent could directly threaten his life. There are not many people, as long as the strongest people are restrained, he is not a threat.
His body directly turned into a stream of light. In one position, the strong men on both sides were colliding. Suddenly, he felt a super strong sword intent coming. It disappeared in a flash, and then blood bloomed out, and one after another figure was directly cut off.
However, Ye Futian's body did not stop. The extremely gorgeous sword light shuttled through the void, and appeared on another battlefield in an instant, and another brilliant radiance of the divine sword descended. Flying in the void, several human emperors were killed directly, that flash of sword light was too fast.
In the distance, those who watched the battle saw a ray of divine sword radiance moving across the battlefield. Wherever the ray of light passed, there must be blood appearing, accompanied by the fall of the powerful in the realm of the emperor.
This made them quite uneasy. The emperor was slaughtered wantonly like an ant. In just a short moment, Ye Futian did not know how many people killed him.
If this continues, the Emperor of the Jun family will be cut off!Blood was flying in the void, and several Human Sovereigns were killed directly, that flash of sword light was too fast.
In the distance, those who watched the battle saw a ray of divine sword radiance moving across the battlefield. Wherever the ray of light passed, there must be blood appearing, accompanied by the fall of the powerful in the realm of the emperor.
This made them quite uneasy. The emperor was slaughtered wantonly like an ant. In just a short moment, Ye Futian did not know how many people killed him.
If this continues, the Emperor of the Jun family will be beheaded.
Text Chapter 1945 The end of the Jun family
,
The Yun family's powerhouses are also having a difficult time. They are already facing a well-matched opponent, the Shangguan family, and sometimes the practitioners from the Eastern Immortal Island form a siege to suppress them. Coupled with the outbreak of Ye Futian's strength, they continue to kill the emperor of the Jun family. , making their side show their decline.
Yun Fu, who was fighting with Shangguanhong, looked a little gloomy, the aura of the avenue oppressed the void, his pupils were indifferent, and he glanced at Shangguanhong opposite him, and said: "The Shangguan family is also a power in the Penglai mainland. Now, I plan to look at Dongxian The island rises again in Penglai? Dongxian Island has endured for many years, I am afraid that the ambition is not small, Shangguan Hong, are you willing to be a pawn?"
Shangguanhong remained unmoved, with an indifferent expression, trying to provoke him?
The two of them already had grievances. When they didn't know the attitude of East Immortal Island before, I was afraid that the Yun family was still thinking of joining forces with the Jun family to find an opportunity to eradicate them. Now, it seems that East Immortal Island is their common enemy.
Moreover, Shangguanhong knew very well that the enemies of Dongxian Island had never been them, and he also knew why Dongxian Island forbeared.
What's more, if Dongxian Island really has the power to overwhelm Penglai, who can stop it? That is the general trend, the general trend cannot be done, and now, he is just following the trend.
"Yun Po, why didn't you say these words before?" Shangguan Hong said, another violent attack blasted towards the opponent, knocking Yun Po's body back, making his eyes extremely gloomy, and his divine sense swept away. Taking a look at the entire battlefield, Ye Futian is still continuing to kill, and an eight-level powerhouse has already fallen. If this continues, the emperors of the Jun family will be defeated one by one until they are completely defeated.
At this moment, a monstrous divine power suddenly descended from the sky, golden divine radiance fell down, and temples appeared in the sky. In the temples, an old man stood there, overlooking the sky below, breathing Incomparably tyrannical.
"Old Ancestor." The eyes of the strong Jun family released radiant brilliance when they saw the person coming. Their ancestors came, and the Jun family was helmed by Jun Xiaoyao. The strongest person is this old ancestor. After handing Jun's family to Jun Xiaoyao, he didn't bother about Jun's affairs anymore, and left everything to Jun Xiaoyao to take care of him. To hit that situation.
Although he has not been successful for many years, his cultivation has reached the peak of the Emperor, and his strength is super terrifying. He is the strongest existence behind the scenes of the Jun family.
At such a critical moment, I didn't expect the ancestor to appear.
The strong men of Dongxian Island and Shangguan clan frowned when they felt the terrifying aura. Has the ancestor of the Jun clan arrived? The momentum is extremely terrifying. In an instant, the boundless space is enveloped by a majestic power , the ancestor of the Jun family roared angrily, like the power of the avenue falling down, blasting in everyone's minds, many strong people only felt the turbulence of blood, and the suppression of the avenue north, the battle in the entire battlefield was stagnant.
Shangguanhong's face also changed slightly, he didn't expect this old guy to come out of the mountain, he was not dead yet, and his aura was so strong, it was a bit troublesome.
"Shangxian Donglai has long since fallen for many years. Today's Penglai Continent is no longer the Penglai Continent of the past. Since Dongxian Island doesn't care about foreign affairs, why bother to come out of the mountain again." The monstrous avenue of divine power, the powerhouses of the Eastern Immortal Island frowned, feeling that aura, they realized that no one here could compete with the other party.
After all, he raised his palm and pressed it towards the sky. The sky seemed to be crushed in an instant, and a huge and boundless temple fell down. Everyone was covered in it, and several powerful practitioners released it. Dao Shenwei blocked it, but they were all suppressed and destroyed, unable to block the opponent's attack.
"Penglai Continent is indeed not the Penglai Continent of the past. Although the immortals of Donglai have also fallen for many years, it is not your turn to be presumptuous in Penglai Continent." A noble figure stepped out, like a peerless queen.
She stepped directly across the void and appeared in front of the other party. The divine phoenix made a loud and long cry, and an illusory phoenix shadow appeared between the heaven and the earth. , Melt everything in the world, and kill the old man.
The old man was surrounded by the temple, preventing the invasion of the Dao Divine Fire, but the boundless and huge divine phoenix breathed out fire, and the flames flooded the void in an instant, covering the temple, melting and destroying it directly, causing the temple to be melted.
"The sacred flame of the phoenix tree." Everyone looked at the fire. It was the Tao fire comprehended by Shangxian Donglai back then. It was super terrifying. It was an immortal fire of destruction, but it was also an endless divine fire.
"You are right. Since you are practicing in seclusion, you should hide and practice well. You are already old and immortal, so why come out to seek death."The temple was smelted and destroyed bit by bit, making Jun's ancestors frown.
This fire is almost perfect.
"It's so strong." Everyone was amazed when they saw this scene. The old man of the Jun family might not be able to withstand the power of the fire.
"Is it a perfect emperor?" someone secretly thought.
No, how powerful would it be if it was a perfect Nine Realm Human Sovereign? The old man of the Jun family had no power to resist and would be killed directly. The opponent may have only refined the Dao Shenhuo, which made the power extremely terrifying.
"Boom!"
The ancestor of the Jun family had cold eyes, and he was actually suppressed by a little girl. After living for many years, Donglai Shangxian was only a person of the same generation as him. Of course, although he was of the same generation, his status was not the same.
However, now, Donglai Shangxian's descendants will all bully him.
Countless temples and palaces surrounded the sky and earth, and an incomparably magnificent scene appeared above the sky. He shouted loudly and raised his hands forward. Suddenly, the temples and palaces that surrounded the sky and the earth rushed towards the direction where the owner of the Eastern Immortal Island was. Go, it's powerful.
But at this moment, the owner of Dongxian Island snorted coldly, and a sacred tree suddenly emerged. It was a sacred tree of phoenix trees, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Every leaf contained the power of divine fire, and the entire sacred tree of phoenix trees was burned Covered, expanded wildly, covered the sky and covered the sun, and directly wrapped around the temples and palaces that came from the bombardment.
The temples and palaces suppressed everything, and when they attacked, they were entangled by the branches and leaves of ancient trees, their power was constantly weakened, and Dao fire invaded, so that those temples and palaces were smelted into nothingness before they came.
"Hum!" I saw the fiery red phoenix robe of the island master of Dongxian Island dancing with the wind, his long hair flying, and the sacred tree of phoenix tree continued to expand, and leaves flew out from the expanded sacred tree, rolling towards the opponent His body turned into a terrible storm.
In an instant, the leaves turned into fiery red phoenix feathers, and a sacred phoenix appeared, directly covering the body of the ancestor of the Jun family. Dao fire spit out and invaded the area where the opponent was.
The opponent's figure flashed, and the temple palace shrouded his body, trying to rush out of this avenue field, but at the same time as the phoenix spit out flames, the sacred sycamore tree that covered the sky and the sun descended, rolled towards this space, and completely wiped it out. Sealed and turned into the absolute realm of Shenhuo Dao.
"The ancestors of the Jun family are going to be miserable." The strong men thought in their hearts when they saw this scene, this female island master is so strong, the Dao Shenhuo domain covers the opponent, which is enough to destroy and kill the opponent.
All the strong members of the Jun family watched this scene, extremely nervous, and even many of them turned pale. What would happen if the ancestor was burned to death by Dao fire?
The Jun family will usher in a catastrophe.
No one thought that Dongxian Island would be so strong. Was this female island owner who never showed her face outside, a descendant of Donglai Shangxian, already so strong?
The Dao Shenhuo field seemed to be a bit ethereal. In that field, the ancestor of the Jun family seemed to be struggling and wanted to rush out, but the Dao Shenlun transformed by the sycamore tree directly covered the sky and turned into an absolute If you can't bear the power of the Dao Fire, there is only one way to go, death.
"It seems that I am indeed old. My Jun family will retreat now, and I will see the people who practiced in the Eastern Immortal Island detour." I saw a voice coming from the field, and the ancestor of the Jun family, who was still domineering and powerful before, turned around in a blink of an eye. began to show weakness.
This voice made Jun's people feel cold inside, and they seemed to have understood.
"Are you dreaming?" The owner of Dongxian Island responded indifferently, and the Dao fire became even hotter.
"What does the island owner want?" The other party's voice changed slightly.
"Since you're here, let's stay here." The queen's voice was still domineering, and after a while, there were screams, and the other party's voice became more and more anxious: "From now on, the Jun family will be the leader of the East Immortal Island."
"unnecessary."
What responded to him was still a cold voice, and soon, a more miserable voice came out, making the hearts of Jun's strong men keep beating, as if they had foreseen their own ending.
If even the ancestors were killed, how would they turn the tables?
Among the crowd, Ye Futian also looked at the owner of Dongxian Island. Perhaps what he saw now was still only part of the strength of Dongxian Island. This battle actually did not put much pressure on Dongxian Island.
The fate of the Jun family is already doomed.
Text Chapter 1946 The Curtain
Jun Qiuyan felt that this experience of his was a bit dreamy. He used to be the young master of the Jun family, the top force in the Penglai mainland.
For this trip to the Eastern Immortal Island, he also prepared quite well, hoping to take this opportunity to gain the opportunity of the Eastern Immortal Island Avenue to consolidate and improve his own strength.
But now, what happened?
I was abolished, and the family was almost on the brink of extinction. The ancestor was eroded by Dao fire at this moment, and the miserable voice came out, making him ashamed. Will the Jun family be implicated by him and lead to destruction?
Why is this happening?
How can a lower emperor, whose cultivation base is not as good as him, affect the life and death of the Jun family, the top power in the Penglai mainland?
"Boom" Above the sky, the divine fire engulfed everything. Countless sycamore leaves danced in the void. When the leaves swirled and fell, there was nothing inside. The beautiful island owner is still standing above the void, behind him is a huge phantom of the divine phoenix, which is integrated with the sky.
it's over.
The appearance of the ancestor of the Jun family not only did not reverse the situation of the battle, but "invited" the female island owner of the East Immortal Island, and the ancestor of the Jun family was killed on the spot. There will be no more suspense in this war.
The gust of wind whizzed, and countless sycamore leaves fluttered down. Each leaf contained the power of the Great Dao Divine Fire, and rolled into the boundless void. At this moment, with her body as the center, the whole world seemed to become scorching hot, and everything was invisible. Corroded by the power of divine fire.
"Retreat." Jun Xiaoyao ordered and said, he felt that the magic fire of the Dao was everywhere, and it had covered this area of ??the sky, and there was nowhere to escape unless someone could restrain the other party.
"Buzz!"
This world seems to be ignited with flames. A boundless and huge divine phoenix phantom appeared, swallowing the sky from the sky up. .
Jun's Renhuang's body rose into the sky at the same time, wanting to evacuate, but it was already too late. Above the void, the island master of Dongxian Island was like a peerless goddess. All burning.
There were screams coming out one after another. Here, the owner of the East Immortal Island is an invincible existence. The ancestors of the Jun family were directly burned to death by the fire of the Dao. Who else can compete with her power of the Dao?
Many human emperors were directly covered by divine flames, making them extremely miserable.
"Island lord, spare your life" Some people begged for mercy. Even if one side was powerful, they would still feel fearful in the face of death.
"Since you bullied my East Immortal Island, what's the point of begging for mercy now?" An indifferent voice came from the void. She didn't want to personally let the people of Penglai mainland know her strength, but she was just watching in secret, but Jun's killing Come on, even Jun's ancestors were killed, so she could only walk out of East Immortal Island.
The Jun family and the Yun family dared to fight today, probably because they really thought that she was a bully in the East Immortal Island, so they had no choice but to kill her.
In the battlefield, a human emperor let out a scream, and his body turned into nothingness under the fire of the Great Dao, and dissipated into the sky and the earth. In the battle between the top powerhouses, if the difference in strength is large enough, there is no possibility of escape at all. A dead end.
"Island Master, this matter has nothing to do with my Yun family. I was just a friend of the Jun family and came here on invitation. I have no intention of dealing with Dongxian Island. I hope the island master will forgive me." Fallen also began to show weakness, not only the emperor of the Jun family was being killed, but also their Yun family.
If this continues, their entire army will be wiped out, and they will all die here.
"Come, let's all stay here." The island master of the East Immortal Island said indifferently, the divine fire of the Dao is still burning, and there are constant emperors falling. With the owner of Dongxian Island in control of the overall situation, the situation has completely tilted.
"crazy¡¡"
In the distance, seeing this scene, many people from the mainland trembled in their hearts. Not long ago, they had sought opportunities for avenues in the Eastern Immortal Island, but this time, the Eastern Immortal Island became ruthless and began to slaughter. Someone has fallen.
It is the first time for most of the practitioners who come from all continents to see such a terrifying scene. Human emperors are massacred like ants. This kind of situation can only be encountered on the battlefield of human emperors. .
Today, they witnessed.
In the battlefield, the number of human emperors is getting smaller and smaller, and the powerful Jun and Yun are being slaughtered, while Dongxiandao and Shangguan have almost no losses. In this situation, it is completely oppressive. One-sided slaughter.
"Jun and Yun, it's over." There are many Penglai nativesThe cultivators sighed in their hearts, good fortune tricks people, the two overlords of the Penglai Continent who once ruled for a while fell like this, they seem to have forgotten who was the overlord of the Penglai Continent in the past.
Shangguan chose the right position this time, and I am afraid that he may rise and become stronger, and gain a relationship with East Immortal Island.
Now everyone can see that Dongxian Island, which has not been involved in foreign affairs for many years, is still the most powerful force in Penglai mainland.
The young city lord of Wushang City in Penglai Mainland is also among the crowd, as well as the strong man of Wushang City. They are also filled with emotion when they see this situation. The two giants will fall and become history. What will be the pattern of the future, and whether the East Immortal Island will directly intervene in the affairs of the Penglai mainland, and re-enter the world's field of vision.
As the battle continued, there were fewer and fewer strongmen from the two top forces, and Jun Xiaoyao and Yun Yu were also besieged. The island master of the East Immortal Island above the void saw the two struggling and attacked them. The strong were wounded and forced into desperation.
"Does it have to be like this?" Jun Xiaoyao looked up at the queen in the void and said, it is not easy to practice, and it is even more difficult to practice to his current state. However, everything will be in vain.
"Kill." The island master of Dongxian Island spit out a word, but did not respond to the other party. At this point, naturally he will not hold back.
A divine phoenix came down and strangled together with the old man. Soon, Jun Xiaoyao didn't hold on, and was destroyed under the divine fire.
¡¡¡¡
When the battle stopped, only Jun Qiuyan was left alive among the two top powers in the Penglai mainland, and all the strong men who came to join the battle were killed, and the Eastern Immortal Island showed no mercy.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Jun Qiuyan closed his eyes in pain, and said, "Kill me."
At this moment, his heart is ashamed, and he has no idea of ??survival. Is there any point in living?
Today, even the family is facing a catastrophe.
Ye Futian didn't feel much pleasure when he walked before Jun Qiuyan was alive. It wasn't hypocrisy to let Jun Qiuyan go before, but he really didn't want to entangle the Jun family and wanted to resolve this matter. Both parties stopped to pursue it.
But Jun, who didn't know what he experienced in Dongxian Island, obviously didn't want to agree, so everything happened at this moment.
Looking at the figure in front of him, Jun Qiuyan asked, "I want to ask you something, Dongxian Island, why did you start a war for you?"
Is it just extraordinary talent?
He still can't understand why Dongxian Island, who has been ignoring foreign affairs for many years, played for Ye Futian and came into the world's field of vision.
? Ye Futian stretched out his fingers and pointed at Jun Qiuyan, a ray of sword intent flew directly across, Jun Qiuyan snorted, blood oozed from the center of his eyebrows, his eyes gradually became lax, and fell.
Jun Qiuyan's eyes were open, and he was unwilling to die, but he was obviously not worthy to know the answer.
it's over.
A turmoil ended in such a cruel way, and the next step is to clean it up.
"Thank you, Island Master." Ye Futian raised his head and thanked the Island Master of East Immortal Island. This time, no matter what, he was relying on the other party. Otherwise, how could he deal with the existence of the Nine Realms? This time, it would be considered perfect. Of course, it was also the other party's deliberate cooperation, which he naturally knew well.
The owner of Dongxian Island, this is actually giving him a hint.
"It's not over yet, Shangguanhong. I will take a few people to the Yun family. In addition, you can take people to the Jun family for a while." She looked at Shangguan Hong and said. Next, follow-up matters need to be sorted out. Unknown risks.
"Understood." Shangguan Hong nodded: "Let's go now?"
"Well, let's go directly." The owner of Dongxian Island said, she looked down into the sky and said, "Let's go."
After the voice fell, a small group of people followed her and walked through the air, heading for the matter of Yun's reasoning.
"Let's set off too." Yun Yan said, and set off with the crowd to the Jun family.
The crowd who saw this scene understood that the two major forces must be completely terminated.
Soon, many strong men left here. Ye Futian watched all this happen quietly, as if he was out of the matter. The arrangement of Xiandao is very clear, or in other words, the owner of East Xiandao has arranged all of this.
Some alchemists approached Ye Futian. They already knew the strength of the East Immortal Island. Naturally, they looked down on their opponents. They were just a group of mobs who thought they were righteous and came to provoke them. However, the act of courting death is good now. Everything is like a dream, and their lives are lost.
"These things are very boring, Ye Xiaoyou, let's go back and study how to make alchemy." One person said, Ye Futian turned around and was speechless. </div>Friends, let's go back and study how to make alchemy. "One person said, Ye Futian turned his head and was speechless.</div>
Text Chapter 1947 Handover
The turmoil ended, and the storm caused by a transaction finally led to the destruction of the two top powers in Penglai mainland. It is embarrassing that the contempt for a next emperor will lead to such an ending.
Practitioners from all continents still did not leave. A senior member of the Shangguan family came to Ye Futian, with Shangguan Qiuye beside him, and he said with a smile: "Shangguan Yun, Qiuye's uncle, I have heard that Ye Xiaoyou is unparalleled in talent and handsome, but seeing him today, he is even more outstanding than I imagined."
The cultivation base of the Eight Realms of Shangguan Yun really made him feel emotional for Ye Futian's performance. A new generation replaced the old one. Ye Futian did not show his full strength in the previous battle. East Immortal Island helped him settle it. Combat power, I don't know what level it is at.
"Senior praised you absurdly." Ye Futian responded with a smile: "Miss Shangguan is also a phoenix among men."
"It's far away." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "When we talked about little friend before, Qiu Ye admired him very much, and she was full of praise for him in front of my brother. My brother also hopes that she can learn more from Ye Xiaoyou in the future. "
"My cultivation base is still shallow, how dare I do it." Ye Futian responded.
"What is the meaning of cultivation to you with such combat power? When you enter the realm of the upper emperor, who will compete in the realm of the emperor." Shangguan Yun sighed: "Qiuye's father has gone to the Jun family, wait for this matter After it's over, Ye Xiaoyou must go to Shangguan's for a sit down."
"If there is a chance." Ye Futian nodded and replied. Shangguan Qiuye curled his lips when he heard the polite words of the two. She also understood who Ye Futian was in East Immortal Island. Don't be fooled by him. Confused by his appearance, this person is decisive in his actions, and he is ruthless and merciless, which makes people feel scared. Isn't Ye Futian's step-by-step design for the Jun family to have such an ending?
Perhaps when this guy entered East Immortal Island, he had already thought about killing the Jun family with the help of East Immortal Island. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to do it. He has such qualifications, and East Immortal Island is willing to do it for him. shot.
"Emperor Ye's strength is indeed unmatched." Another person came here, it was Liu Qing, the young city lord of Wushang City. They were tortured by blood on the chessboard before, and now seeing Ye Futian's real combat power, Also convinced, this guy is really scary.
Ye Futian nodded to Liu Qing: "You are not weak."
"It's far away. Before, I thought the chess game restricted me, but now I understand that if there is no chess board, it will be even worse, and I don't even have the qualifications to fight." Liu Qing said with a wry smile. , were all directly killed by Ye Futian, he still has self-knowledge of his own strength.
Ye Futian smiled and did not respond. When the strength is almost the same, there may be dissatisfaction, but when the gap is insurmountable, people of the same generation can only look up and admire, because they cannot surpass.
"If there is a chance, I hope to ask Ye Huang for more advice." Liu Qing, the young lord of Wushang City, said again, Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said, "OK."
Liu Qing bowed her hands and said goodbye: "There will be a time later."
"There will be a period later." Ye Futian nodded, and saw Liu Qing turn around and leave. All the strong people in Wushang City flickered away, and they should go back.
During this trip, the pattern of the Penglai mainland will change, but it is still unknown what attitude the East Immortal Island will have. If the East Immortal Island wants to dominate the Penglai Mainland, there may be no other forces that can contend.
It won't be long before there will be news from Jun and Yun.
"Let's go back." Ye Futian turned around and said, walking in the direction of the East Immortal Island. When the storm is over, the hidden dangers from the outside world will be resolved, and there will be no threat to Dongyuan Pavilion.
Bei Gongao and He Lianhuang walked with Ye Futian, and many alchemy masters also joined Ye Futian. Their eyes were particularly bright when they looked at Ye Futian. This guy is a treasure, so he must develop it well, 'Teacher 'He made alchemy, although many of them are refining alchemy grades that are not necessarily higher than Ye Futian.
However, Ye Futian still has great potential to be tapped, and he needs to be taught well. When his cultivation base improves, his alchemy attainments will also improve simultaneously, and he will be a mobile treasure house in the future.
Seeing Ye Futian and the others leave, people from all continents and Penglai Continent in the distance also dispersed and left one after another. Although this turmoil has affected the future pattern of Penglai Continent, it has no effect on them. What to do, what's more, Ye Futian's strength touched them a lot, it's time to practice and improve yourself.
Ye Futian, alone, practiced a variety of Dao abilities, and they were all proficient, with terrifying power. They felt that the practice they were proud of was really not worth mentioning.
There is also Penglai MainlandGo to the trading field and see if you can find some treasures suitable for cultivation to take back, and then work hard to practice in seclusion for a period of time.
As for Ye Futian, he returned to East Immortal Island, and Bai Mu and others were beside him, only to hear Ye Futian say to Bei Gongao and Helian Huang: "Senior, the matter here is over, Dongyuan Pavilion Over there, I might not go back, why not hand over the Dongyuan Pavilion to the two seniors in the future?"
"Aren't you going back?" Bei Gongao was taken aback. He still hoped that Ye Futian would be the master of Dongyuan Pavilion. After all, he might become a legend in the future.
But when he thought of Ye Futian's potential, he also clearly understood that Dongyuan Pavilion might not be able to keep Ye Futian. He doesn't belong to that continent. How can a real dragon be accommodated in an unnamed continent.
"En." Ye Futian nodded. When he came to practice in Shenzhou, he naturally wanted to steadily improve his strength and move to a higher place. Dongyuan Pavilion was only a temporary resting place. Now, Dongxian Island is more suitable for the next stage of practice.
"Beigong's cultivation base is higher than mine. If the owner of the pavilion does not return, Dongyuan Pavilion is suitable for Beigong. Now in that continent, there is no one stronger than him." Helian Huang said.
Ye Futian nodded: "Senior Beigong is indeed more suitable to be the master of Dongyuan Pavilion. Senior Helian can stay in Dongxian Island for a period of time and practice here."
"Okay." Emperor Helian understood that Ye Futian wanted to help him. There are many opportunities, natural resources and treasures in the Eastern Immortal Island. He left him to practice for a period of time, naturally hoping that it would be beneficial to his practice.
Bei Gongao showed thoughtfulness, with some thought in his eyes, after a moment of silence, he said, "Pavilion Master."
"Huh?" Ye Futian looked at him.
"In the past, I always wanted to control Dongyuan Pavilion, but now, I seem to have no interest in being the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion. This time I return to the mainland and Dongyuan Pavilion, and I plan to deal with the matter there. How about practicing with the Pavilion Master in the future?" Bei Gongao said, he thought that following Ye Futian was more precious than the position of the Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion.
Emperor Helian was stunned for a moment, his footsteps were a little sluggish, now that the Beigong has reached the eighth level, and the strongest person in the mainland is in charge of Dongyuan Pavilion.
He was a little envious of Bei Gongao, but the other party changed his mind, gave up all of this, and was willing to follow Ye Futian to practice. He knew very well that following Ye Futian was destined to be unknown, and there would be many people gathered around Ye Futian. A strong man, and his own light is enough to cover everyone around him.
It is indeed a kind of courage to let go of the status of the first person in the mainland and follow Ye Futian to practice.
Emperor Helian has always been aware that Bei Gongao is a shrewd person. It seems that he gave up his position as the number one person in the mainland and the owner of the Dongyuan Pavilion just to have the opportunity to witness the higher scenery.
Bei Gongao's heart is very big, he feels that he is slightly inferior to the other party.
Ye Futian was also a little surprised. He looked at Bei Gongao. Although he could vaguely understand the position of Dongxian Island now, Bei Gongao followed him from Dongyuan Pavilion, but he was more trustworthy. There is such a person With an expert from the Eight Realms around, it would be much more convenient for him to do things, plus Zifeng, he didn't need to do ordinary things.
"Seriously?" Ye Futian asked, the eight-level powerhouse is already a top figure, and he will be the number one powerhouse in the mainland when he returns.
"Seriously, I've considered it before." Bei Gongao replied, with a smile in his eyes, looking very indifferent.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "It's just that I feel wronged senior."
"What grievances, I will go back and deal with the matter of Dongyuan Pavilion, and the matter of the Yang family needs to be dealt with." Bei Gongao said, Yang Dongqing betrayed Ye Futian in Dongxian Island and colluded with Jun Qiuyan , was killed, the Yang family naturally had to deal with it well, and don't bury hidden dangers.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "Go back and make arrangements. Senior Helian will practice here for a period of time. When the time comes, senior Helian will inherit the position of Pavilion Master of Dongyuan Pavilion. You will come back at that time."
"No problem." Bei Gongao nodded, he looked at Bei Gongshuang and said, "You stay here and practice with Master Ye."
"En." Bei Gongshuang nodded, and Helian Huang next to him glanced at him. This old fox, his daughter did not forget to arrange for Ye Futian's side, a scheming guy, if it wasn't for someone around Ye Futian, I am afraid that this guy would make a woman Take the initiative to jump up. </div>
Text Chapter 1948 Retreat
The situation in Penglai Continent is changing, and the power of the two top families has been destroyed.
The Jun family and the Yun family, the top figures of the two giant families, were cleaned up. Afterwards, they were bloodbathed by various forces. Seniors, especially those in the top aristocratic families are rich in resources, so naturally some people will not let go of the opportunity to plunder.
Day and night, the two pinnacle forces fell apart and became history, and the cause was just a simple conflict, which made countless people sigh.
If it is said that the Jun family was implicated by the younger generation Jun Qiuyan, the Yun family was even worse. They simply had no vision, got involved in a storm that they shouldn't be involved in, and suffered a catastrophe. Before that, who would have thought of it?
However, things in the world are like this. No matter how big the disturbance is, the cause may be just a small incident.
While many people were expecting whether the East Immortal Island would enter Penglai again, after the owner of the East Immortal Island led the strong men back, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before, and he still had no great influence on the Penglai mainland. Interest, as if if it weren't for the fact that the two major forces offended them, Dongxian Island might not have come out of the mountain.
Or rather, it was because they wanted to kill Ye Futian.
The owner of Dongxian Island came out of the mountain this time only for the younger generation. However, the extraordinary talent Ye Futian showed is indeed amazing and cannot be forgotten. The person set off to go to the continent where Dongyuan Pavilion is located, and wanted to go there to find out who this person was.
However, when they went to Dongyuan Pavilion to inquire, they found that Ye Futian was still a mystery, as if he had appeared out of thin air. He directly resigned from the position of the owner of Dongyuan Pavilion, and Bei Gongao came back to arrange matters of Dongyuan Pavilion.
After a period of time, everything gradually calmed down. Practitioners from more than a thousand continents left Penglai one after another, and the people in Penglai Wonderland gradually became less and less, returning to the previous peace.
The next excitement may be ten years later, but will there still be a character like Ye Liunian in ten years' time?
I'm afraid it will be difficult, almost impossible.
Many people have speculated whether the East Immortal Island betrothed the goddess Bai Mu to Ye Futian as a cultivator, and left him to practice in the East Immortal Island.
They were thinking, what is Ye Futian doing in East Immortal Island now?
It should be enjoying all kinds of Dao Dan, working hard to improve oneself, and embracing a beauty. With such a talent, East Immortal Island will definitely try its best to win him over and keep him in East Immortal Island.
At this moment, in the East Immortal Island, in a place of alchemy, Ye Futian's face is ashen, his face is dark, it seems to be smoked, and his white clothes are also dyed black, with a strange smell on his body, where is his usual chic temperament? , It is completely different from what people outside have imagined. If they see Ye Futian's appearance at this moment, they don't know how they will feel.
"Senior Helian, although this elixir is a little ugly, but senior, please pay attention to it, and don't waste it." Ye Futian held a elixir he had just refined in his hand, although it was filled with the breath of Taoism. , but the pill is extremely ugly and has no regular shape, which makes people unappetizing just looking at it.
With a bitter face, Emperor Helian said weakly: "Pavilion Master, you see that I have eaten a lot, I should digest it well, save this pill for Beigong in the future, he has never enjoyed the taste of the Pavilion Master. What about the pills?"
These days, Ye Futian stayed in the East Immortal Island to practice. He thought that every day was a magical medicine, but the fact is that Ye Futian fed him the "divine pill" he refined every day. Well, the elixir produced by refining is also good and bad. There are all kinds of relying on it, and there are some broken ones Based on the principle of not being wasted, all of them were fed to him
Poor him, the majestic head of the Helian family, who became Ye Futian's imperial test pill boy! !
It's too awful.
"Come on, Helianyou." Ye Futian said.
"Let's leave it to my father, my cultivation base is not high, these pills are 'too good'." Helian said weakly, Ye Futian looked at Bei Gongshuang next to him, Bei Gongshuang was "innocent" Looking at him, she shook her head slightly.
"It seems that they all know how to share." Ye Futian sighed, and looked at Hei Fengdiao not far away. Xiao Diao sensed his thoughts and turned around and walked away. He didn't know anything.
"Senior Helian, you see that your cultivation has reached the bottleneck, maybe there is something wrong, and you need to use pills to recuperate, so don't be humble." Ye Futian signaled to Emperor Helian, who had a bitter face and finally struggled. He swallowed the elixir with a painful expression on his face.
It's not a good thing to take too many pills, and Ye Futian gave him all kinds of pills.
"Masters." Ye Futian shouted, and the alchemists who pretended not to see anything not far away turned their eyes to Ye Futian and said, "What else do you have to do?"
"Bring some more pills and medicinal materials, the harder the better, the best is Qidan." Ye Futian said, the corner of the other party's mouth twitched, and then nodded, saying: "Okay."
Someone left here, thinking in his heart that this guy is a ruthless person. He originally wanted to train Ye Futian slowly, but it turned out that he didn't accept the training. The failure rate is of course high
A guy who didn't even learn the basic alchemy ability, just wanted to refine the best elixir, and consumed alchemy materials here every day. They gritted their teeth with hatred, and they were already wondering if it was right or wrong to keep him. Let this ancestor go quickly?
Otherwise, all the rare treasures they treasured will be consumed by him.
What's even more speechless is that they came to Bai Mu, but Bai Mu just ignored him, and asked the island owner to talk about Ye Futian, asking him to save some money, but the island owner said to let him What is this called?
If this continues, the Alchemy Pavilion will be empty
Not only that, but the monsters raised by that guy are also extremely excessive. A black wind eagle claims to be the master of the eagle, and every day it uses the excuse of helping the master find spiritual grass to wreak havoc in the medicine garden. Suddenly, this guy even found a backer. After Feng Zun, he can't afford to provoke
Several months passed like this, and on this day, a terrifying aura emanated from the Eastern Immortal Island. The source of the avenue storm, a little turmoil in my heart.
Someone is about to break through, and the person who breaks through is actually the person who practiced for Ye Futian to test the alchemy all day, Helian Huang.
Ye Futian, who was concocting alchemy, was also stunned for a while, walked out of the alchemy place, looked up and looked into the distance, with a smile in his eyes, in fact, Emperor Helian was very old, and stayed in that realm for many years, Although many of the elixirs that I made for him these days are not very good, some of them are targeted, and many of them are life attributes. This kind of elixir seems to have no direct effect, but it can make his vitality Vigorous and powerful, vitality is the root of all people.
With exuberant vitality, strong energy and spirit, he will have a better understanding of the outside world. He did not directly refine the Taoist pills he needed for practice, but started from another way to consolidate his foundation. What Lai Shangxian learned from his memory.
Over the past few months, Emperor Helian has been in pain and happiness, but now, he has finally broken through the realm.
This road storm lasted for a long time, and after Helian Huang's practice was over, he came to Ye Futian's side, with a happy smile on his face.
"Congratulations." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Thank you very much." Emperor Helian bowed slightly to Ye Futian. Although he was very happy to break the realm and now exists in the eighth realm, he also knew that all of this was due to Ye Futian. He did not expect the torture these days ', actually in exchange for the joy of breaking the boundary.
"Senior broke the realm himself, thank you for what. These days, the top hundred have suffered a lot." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Now that the senior has broken the realm, you can return to the mainland with peace of mind."
He Lianhuang was also quite emotional in his heart. At this moment, he faintly understood Bei Gongao's thoughts, and he also had such an idea to give up the past and practice with Ye Futian.
"How about I stay too" Helian Huang said.
"Senior Beigong has already agreed that Dongyuan Pavilion also needs people. He is still waiting for the senior to go back and take over. Moreover, the future of following me is uncertain, and there may be dangers. It is better for the senior to control the royal family. " Ye Futian said, and Emperor Helian nodded slightly.
"Go, now that the realm has been broken, there is nothing to worry about." Ye Futian said again. Only then did Emperor Helian understand that Ye Futian had always wanted to wait for him to break through before letting him leave.
Emperor Helian saluted Ye Futian again, cupped his hands and said: "There will be a period later."
"There will be a period later." Ye Futian nodded.
"Let's go." Emperor Helian said to Helianyou beside him. Helianyou looked at Ye Futian and smiled: "I'm in Dongyuan Pavilion, looking forward to hearing your name one day."
Ye Futian smiled, Helianyou was very optimistic about his future.
Emperor Helian left the East Immortal Island. After a while, Bei Gongao came back, handed over the family to the clansmen, arranged everything, came to the East Immortal Island, and began to practice for a period of time.
The same is true for Ye Futian. He conducted a 'retreat' on East Immortal Island. Apart from alchemy, it was practice.
Time flies by unconsciously! </div>
Text Chapter 1949 Breakthrough
In the 10,500 and 50 years of the Chinese calendar, the Penglai mainland has long since returned to tranquility.
A few years have passed since the turmoil of that year, and now the Shangguan clan in Penglai mainland is in full swing. Since the defeat of the Shangguan clan's rivals, the Jun clan and the Yun clan in the First World War, the Shangguan clan has bucked the trend and become stronger. very close.
According to reports, the Shangguan family often visits the East Immortal Island and communicates with each other. There are rumors that the East Immortal Island supports many of the Shangguan family's Taoist alchemy.
After that battle, the Shangguan family seemed to have really ushered in luck. Many emperors broke through the realm one after another, and there were a few more powerhouses in the eight realms, and they continued to become stronger. Moreover, they had no opponents in the Penglai mainland.
However, there are still some rumors that the Shangguan family may have joined hands with Dongxiandao to become the spokesperson of Dongxiandao in Penglai mainland, but no one knows the details, and it has not been confirmed. No one knows Dongxiandao and Shangguan As for the specific relationship of the family, I only know that Dongxian Island is extremely low-key, and it is almost cut off from the outside world.
?Many people really don't understand why they should be so low-key and restrained since they have already proved their strength a few years ago.
At this time, in the quiet East Immortal Island, Shangguan Hong, Shangguan's father and daughter, and Shangguan Qiuye brought many people to visit. They waited quietly in the courtyard of a palace. Quiet tea and waiting.
"How long will Ye Xiaoyou continue to practice?" Shangguan Hong asked. It was rumored that he was very close to the East Immortal Island, but this was not the case. Although he often came to the East Immortal Island, he always came to find Ye Futian. The relationship between Shangguan Qiuye's acquaintance, and the fact that they have cooperated and joined hands, and they are close to each other, naturally it is easier to get close.
Moreover, Shangguanhong knew very well that Ye Futian might have an unusual status in East Immortal Island.
It is enough to maintain a good relationship with Ye Futian.
What's more, in the past few years, Shangguanhong has discovered that Ye Futian is good at alchemy, and his alchemy strength has improved by leaps and bounds, getting stronger every time. He will come every once in a while, and he will find Ye Futian's amazing progress in alchemy. When he came here for the first time, the elixir refined by Ye Futian was already perfect, and it could affect those who practiced in the realm of the upper emperor.
Such a terrifying talent made Shangguanhong even more amazed. From Ye Futian, he also got a lot of pills to take back.
"I don't know." The person who received Shangguanhong was Bei Gongao, who shook his head and said, "He has been in retreat for a while, and he has never left the retreat. Maybe the owner of Shangguan came at the wrong time, or else , don¡¯t wait for him, and come again later?¡±
Shangguanhong thought to himself when he heard Bei Gongao's words. It seems that this trip will be for nothing, but there is nothing important. He just came to see and consolidate the relationship. He felt that one day the Penglai mainland will be the first One person must be Ye Futian.
Of course, the premise is that he stays in Penglai Continent, this small world, one of the continents of China, may not be able to keep him.
"Okay, then I'll visit another day." Shangguan Hong nodded slightly, and said to Shangguan Qiuye next to him, "Let's go back first."
Shangguan Qiuye glanced in the direction of the palace. Sometimes Bei Gongao would call Ye Futian, but not this time. It seems that Ye Futian paid much attention to this retreat. He should have ordered Bei Gongao, so, Her father decided not to wait and left first.
"Go slowly." Bei Gongao saw the guests off in person. After all, Shangguan Hong, the helm of the Shangguan family, is of a very high status. Being able to come to visit in person is actually giving Ye Futian enough face. If it was Bei Gongao, the other party might be They don't even look directly at it, which shows that Ye Futian's potential is strong, and a powerful existence of the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign is willing to come for him.
Shangguan Hong and Shangguan Qiuye walked out. Suddenly, they seemed to sense something, and their steps stopped slightly.
Shangguan Hong's reaction was the quickest. He turned his eyes in an instant and looked in the direction of the palace, and then Shangguan Qiuye and the others also looked there.
I saw that this time, there was an extremely brilliant ray of light rushing straight into the sky, an extremely tyrannical Dao power enveloped the void, and various Dao auras gathered together, and that Dao power seemed to be a perfect Dao breath .
"This is" Shangguan Hong's eyes flashed, the perfect aura of avenues broke through in the Eastern Immortal Island, and it was that kind of palace, who else could there be?
"Perfect level." He murmured, before Ye Futian's cultivation was a third-tier human emperor, which was already the peak of the lower emperor. Now if he breaks through, he will be the middle emperor.
It is a hurdle for the next emperor to reach the middle emperor realm. Many people are perfect in the lower emperor realm, but they cannot continue to maintain it when they reach the middle emperor realm. However, will Ye Futian do it?
If Ye Futian still protectsWith the perfect Dao Shenlun, then his combat power can directly threaten the powerhouses of the Seven Realms, plus his various trump cards, how terrible will his strength be?
Shangguan Qiuye also trembled in her heart. She was not much different from Ye Futian's realm, so she felt more deeply. It was just the aura of Dao that came out when she broke the realm, which made her feel ashamed.
The beautiful eyes just stared at that side, the vast rays of light fell between the sky and the earth, and the rays of the avenue seemed to turn into visions of heaven and earth. There, there was the sound of swords reciting, the sound of pianos, the galloping gods, and the visions of the sun, the moon, and the stars. There is also a phantom shadow of an ancient tree, illuminating this boundless space.
"Natural vision." Many people were amazed in their hearts. This scene was a spectacle, beautiful and magnificent, as if to make people forget that this was someone breaking through.
The roaring sound of the avenue continued, and in the distance, people came towards this side one after another. Many practitioners in the Eastern Immortal Island were attracted. They stepped out of the void one by one, came to the outside of the palace, and stopped towards the place where the vision was. Looking in azimuth.
"Perfect level." Many people were shocked, and the middle emperor still maintained the perfection of the Dao Shenlun. Such a talent is rare.
Bai Mu also appeared. She stood in the void, feeling a slight wave in her heart. She felt that she, a goddess, seemed a bit unworthy of her name. Compared with Ye Futian, she was far behind.
"Awesome." Many alchemists also came over one after another and exclaimed.
"Boy, alchemy made us lose face, and now, our practice is so perfect, how can we old guys live?" Someone asked.
"Don't rely on your old age to sell your old age. In the battle a few years ago, that kid killed the seven-level powerhouse like an ant. What's more, now, this broken level, your eighth level, I'm afraid it may not be enough." A person next to him said. Said, the old guy was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he couldn't say anything. He knew very well that the other party was telling the truth and couldn't refute it.
How strong will Ye Futian's fighting power be if he keeps the avenue perfect and breaks into the middle emperor?
The Seventh Realm is no longer considered, unless it is also a monstrous person who has created the Perfect Dao God Wheel, otherwise, if it is not a perfect God Wheel, the Seventh Realm can only be killed in seconds.
The sun is still there, the avenue roars, and the vision is bright. Ye Futian sits cross-legged inside, comprehending the avenue, absorbing the power of the avenue, entering a state of ecstasy, wandering outside the body, and perceiving everything around him.
His physical body is also constantly making roaring sounds, which is the washing of the Dao, and continues to temper his human emperor body.
At this moment, I saw an extremely tyrannical aura coming from the void. Many people looked over there and cupped their hands slightly, wanting to shout out, but they saw the other party stretch out their hand to signal everyone to keep silent, and waved at the same time: "No one should disclose this matter to the outside world. Let him continue to practice and retreat."
The sound was transmitted directly to everyone's eardrums, making everyone stunned for a moment, but they still nodded and did as they did, and they all backed away from here, not daring to disturb Ye Futian's practice.
The owner of Dongxian Island glanced at Ye Futian, and his figure gradually disappeared, but her divine sense was always here, watching all this.
The roar of the avenue still kept going for several days, and the entire East Immortal Island was alarmed, but no one disturbed Ye Futian's breakthrough, they just watched all this silently, guarding him, as if Ye Futian was Dongxian. The most watched and most important day in Xiandao.
On this day, an incomparably majestic aura of Dao ran wildly and rushed into Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian's body sitting there seemed to have been tempered by the extremely powerful Dao, and the roar in his body seemed to explode the void.
"Om" A brilliant ray of light bloomed from his body, sweeping towards the heaven and earth, and spreading towards the distance. At this moment, all the cultivators on the Eastern Immortal Island saw this gorgeous avenue Xia Guang, they knew that Ye Futian had broken the barrier.
Looking up and looking over there, I saw Ye Futian's body floating above the void, his temperament became more outstanding, and his pair of extremely bright and handsome eyes were full of radiance. Ye Futian after breaking through the realm was as gorgeous and sacred as the son of God.
Text Chapter 1950 Yin-Yang Diagram
The avenue entered the body, the vision disappeared, a white dress fluttered, and the long silver hair was extremely elegant.
Below, many people looked at him, Xia Qingyuan, Xiao Diao, Zifeng, Bei Gongao and others all smiled when they saw the gorgeous divine splendor, proving the middle emperor, the Dao Shenlun was even more brilliant, still perfect Wuxia, Ye Futian's strength will rise to another level.
For those who don't know, if you only look at his cultivation level, he will probably deceive many people if he walks outside. Who would have thought that a middle-ranked emperor of the four realms would actually have the combat power of an ordinary emperor of the eight realms.
Seeing Ye Futian falling to the ground, Bei Gongao saw him coming down, walked towards him, and said with a smile: "I'm afraid I might not be your match this time, right?"
"Be humble. In the past few years, Uncle Beigong, you have not wasted time. Xiaomu has completely integrated into the body, transformed into a thunder body, and his combat power is so strong." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Now that the relationship between the two is closer, Bei Gongao decided to follow Ye Futian to practice together, Ye Futian no longer called seniors, and directly referred to them as elders, Bei Gongao was also very useful.
Bei Gongao smiled when he heard Ye Futian's modest words. After getting along for a long time, he naturally knows what Ye Futian is. Can he believe it?
Especially in terms of cultivation, he said that his alchemy talent was mediocre, and his cultivation strength was average.
As for the current level of combat power, probably only Ye Futian is clear about it, if you really lose.
Of course, Bei Gongao naturally hoped that Ye Futian would be as strong as possible. After all, he was the one he decided to follow, and everyone would be prosperous.
Isn't it because of Ye Futian that he and Emperor Helian were able to break through and step into the eighth realm.
At this time, the sound of breaking through the sky continued to come, and someone from a distance said: "Congratulations, brother."
"Ye Xiaoyou, congratulations." I saw one after another figure flickering towards them. They were the people who were chased away by the island owner before. They were all practitioners of the Alchemy Pavilion on East Immortal Island, and many of them were older guys. After all, people with outstanding cultivation talents and potential are mostly unwilling to spend time on alchemy.
Ye Futian took the initiative to step forward to meet him, and said, "Thank you guys, it's just a breakthrough, it's a trivial matter."
"It's a trivial matter for others to break through, but for you, it's different, haha." An old man laughed and said, staring at Ye Futian, his eyes were like looking at a treasure. It is very strong, and gradually perfected. Now that his cultivation base has broken through, the Dao Shenlun is still perfect, which means that he may refine the Dao medicine with higher strength.
"Indeed, your breakthrough is extraordinary among the top giants in Donghua Region." Another person also said, proving that the middle emperor is perfect, and he has great potential to continue to prove it when he hits the upper emperor. Dao perfect level, if the upper emperor is perfect, it means extraordinary, which means that he has the potential to reach the top.
Everyone understands what he means, just like even if Donglai Shangxian was alive back then, when such a character appeared, he was definitely the core of the core and was cultivated as a successor.
"If there is such a romantic person in my Shangguan family, I can feel at ease." Shangguan Hong also came over and said, last time I was about to leave, but seeing Ye Futian breaking through the realm, I stayed here and waited until now Ye Futian broke through.
"Senior Shangguan." Ye Futian smiled and nodded at Shangguanhong. At this moment, he heard a voice: "Stop spreading the news about his breakthrough in practice."
There was a sense of majesty in this voice, and it was the voice of the owner of Dongxian Island. She had already warned him once before, and this time it was probably for Shangguan Hong, reminding him not to disclose it.
Ye Futian thought to himself when he heard the other party's words, it seems that the female island owner of Dongxian Island really treats him as her own, and deliberately keeps him secret, probably because she doesn't want to expose too much information about him and attract the attention of the outside world. .
"Understood." Many people nodded, and Shangguan Hong also deliberately said: "I will keep everything about the East Immortal Island secret after I go out."
He is also a smart person and knows how to handle the relationship with East Immortal Island. First of all, he must be able to hide his words. The Jun and Yun clans were destroyed only a few years ago. How could he do something that would offend East Immortal Island.
"Well, after breaking the realm, you can practice with the help of pills to consolidate the realm." The female island owner continued to speak, naturally speaking to Ye Futian.
"There are still many good pills in the Alchemy Pavilion. You are better than me in this area now, so you can pick them yourself." The other party continued to speak, and Ye Futian said: "Thank you, Island Master."
Touching!
He looked at the alchemists in the alchemy pavilion with a smile, and sure enough, his face turned black The island owner is too partial, is he going to give the alchemy pavilion to Ye Futian?
"Masters, I haven't made alchemy for a long time. I'll try to see if I have made any progress." Ye Futian said with a smile. The master of the alchemy pavilion felt trembling when he saw his smile, so he could only bite the bullet and nodded: "OK , let's go."
Ye Futian happily went to the Alchemy Pavilion with everyone. After breaking the realm, he started alchemy for a period of time.
A few days later, in the Alchemy Pavilion, the scent of pills continued to spread out, and many alchemists gathered here. Every time a pill was refined, they would be amazed.
Sure enough, Ye Futian's level of alchemy improved again after his cultivation broke through, and the level of the alchemy he refined was higher.
On this day, the alchemy furnace was trembling violently again, and a burst of rays of light shot straight into the sky. In the place of alchemy, there were bursts of rays of light in the sky, and a phantom of a sacred tree seemed to appear, surrounded by the breath of the infinite avenue of life, and the green divine splendor fell from the sky. Below, covering the boundless space, above the sacred tree, a elixir appeared there, the whole body was crystal clear.
"Life Dao Fruit, a perfect middle-grade pill." Those alchemists' pupils contracted, staring at the Dao Fruit, they have already been able to refine this pill.
This Dao fruit directly swallowed the surrounding Dao Shenhui, and bred unparalleled life force. Ye Futian opened his eyes and grabbed the palm of his hand towards the void. up.
Many practitioners stared at the elixir, but Ye Futian handed it to Xia Qingyuan beside him, saying: "This elixir should be useful for your practice."
Xia Qingyuan nodded lightly, took it and put it away. She really needs to practice hard to improve her strength as soon as possible. Ye Futian grows too fast, too fast to keep up with his pace.
Many alchemists' eyes were wide open, and they could only watch Xia Qingyuan put away the elixir. This bastard was pocketing his own money, and the benefits were given to those around him, but they had no choice. The island owner acquiesced, they just They can just watch, and they still have to count on Ye Futian to make alchemy for them.
"It seems that cultivation is really beneficial to alchemy. The past few days have been considered a small trial, and I will practice again in the future. I am going to continue to practice in seclusion for a while." Ye Futian said, and everyone looked at him eagerly, This is gone?
What about their elixir?
Do you stop practicing?
I took away a lot of their treasured medicines before, don't you plan to return some?
"I'm a bit tired, masters, come back when you have time." Ye Futian couldn't care about their eyes, and just slipped away. These old guys are all thieves, and they want to whet their appetite first, and he is indeed going to practice. .
Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Ye Futian just left like this. After returning, he started a period of retreat practice, but this time it was no longer an impact on the realm, but a practice of Taoism, inherited from the memory of Donglai Shangxian Among them, there are also many powerful Taoism.
Donglai Shangxian was a top alchemy master back then, with extensive knowledge and knowledge of a lot of Taoism, some of which he had practiced himself, and some of which existed in his memory.
After Ye Futian left the Alchemy Pavilion, the people of East Immortal Island never saw him again. This guy actually continued to practice in seclusion, as if in his eyes only practice.
In the blink of an eye, several months passed. In Ye Futian's palace, where he practiced Taoism, he sat cross-legged, his body was filled with the aura of the Dao, and there were two different powers of the Dao surrounding his body, one yin and one yang, one cold and one hot, Two different avenue forces are intertwined and surrounded, which seems to form a wonderful avenue cyclone.
At this time, in Ye Futian's life palace, there was an extremely gorgeous scene.
In the world of Fate Palace, above the sky, there is an extremely huge pattern of artifacts, like a yin and yang fish, one yin and one yang, the two poles of yin and yang seem to turn into sun and moon, and the power of the sun and the sun seems to diffuse out of it, like a yin and yang. The power and the sycamore flame, although the sycamore flame is not the real fire of the sun, it is also a yang attribute, extremely domineering.
In the middle of this pattern, there seems to be a faint shadow of an ancient tree, and the branches and leaves of the ancient tree are diffuse, combining the power of the two avenues to make it a complete pattern.
What is even more frightening is that at the edge of the pattern, strands of sword intent appeared from the continuously falling Yin-Yang power, as if they were the sword of Taiyin and the sword of Sun, surrounding the Yin-Yang pattern. This scene is simply horrifying and powerful. .
This technique is derived from an extremely powerful method of the Dao, and then Ye Futian himself realized that he wanted to create a new kind of Dao Shenlun, integrating the power of the Dao and the method of supernatural powers. Terrible! </div>
Text Chapter 1951 Farewell
As time passed day by day, Ye Futian seemed to be completely immersed in the practice and couldn't extricate himself.
On this day, while practicing Daotai, Ye Futian's body appeared on the body of extremely gorgeous yin and yang two-level power, spinning around his body, his whole body was shining brightly, as if a yin and yang diagram appeared on his body, and his body and the surrounding avenues produced There was a strong resonance, and the roaring sound of the avenue continued to come out of the body, causing the surrounding avenues of heaven and earth to resonate.
The gorgeous sun and moon appeared at the same time, and the extremely strong avenue airflow revolved around it, gradually turning into a terrifying pattern, which was extremely stable, and resonated with Ye Futian's body for a long time, forming a gorgeous picture, the sun and the moon were in the sky, surrounded by yin and yang fish, into a complete whole.
There was a sound of shaking from the avenue in the palace, and many people looked in the direction of the practice platform where Ye Futian was. What happened to this guy's practice?
However, everyone wisely did not bother Ye Futian and allowed him to continue his practice.
Bei Gongao has long been used to it. No matter what earth-shattering actions Ye Futian makes now, he will not be surprised. Now, he has accepted that the guy is an extremely evil person, not to mention the continent where Dongyuan Pavilion was located. Even in today's Penglai, there is still no one worthy to be compared with him, and he is not qualified to be compared together. Otherwise, with his cultivation base of the eight realms, he would not be willing to follow him willingly.
In the world of practice, strength is always the most important thing.
At this moment of cultivating the Taoist platform, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and there seemed to be the light of the sun and the moon in those dark eyes. He raised his head and glanced at the yin and yang diagram in the sky, and another Dao Shenlun was cast, but, still It is necessary to upgrade the rank of this Dao Shenlun.
"Yin and yang accompany each other, supplemented by the way of swordsmanship, I don't know how powerful it is." Ye Futian thought to himself, the radiance of the divine sword emerged from the edge of the yin and yang pattern, but the next moment, with a movement of his mind, the power of the avenue above the sky and the gorgeous divine light all disappeared. Disappeared, directly submerged into Ye Futian's body.
But he did not leave, but continued to practice, and the realm has reached the middle emperor of the four realms, which means that he has the Dao God Wheel to the perfect fourth level. Comprehend a Dao Shenlun, but with the foundation of the realm, it will still improve quickly.
He stretched out his palm, opened it, and there was a handful of pills. Ye Futian threw all the pills into his mouth with his palm, and then chewed and swallowed them one by one. In an instant, there was a roaring sound in his body, and the aura of Dao was extremely strong , the vitality is constantly growing, and the spiritual power is also getting stronger.
It's just that it's a bit too filling
But they are all elixirs made by himself, and they are not eaten for nothing. The Dao elixirs he made are not forcible enhancement of strength, and there are no side effects, just to strengthen the foundation. Soon, his aura becomes very strong. , continue to practice for a period of time.
A few days later, the Dao in Ye Futian's body roared through the cultivation platform, and when the magical and gorgeous Dao pattern was surrounded, the sky changed color. Ye Futian was satisfied with his practice. He looked up at the new Dao God Wheel, With a smile.
The next moment, the light of the Great Dao poured into his body and disappeared, and everything returned to normal. He stood up and finally ended the period of retreat.
When Ye Futian came out, he met Phoenix. Zifeng looked at him and said, "The retreat is over?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I won't be able to practice for a long time."
After he broke through the realm, he spent a lot of time stabilizing the realm, and forged a new Dao Shenlun. He has temporarily reached a level, and continuing to practice will not be of much use, and there is no need to continue to retreat.
"Where's my divine flame, didn't you mean to bring it with me to help me practice?" Zifeng asked Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
"Ahem"
Ye Futian looked at Fenghuang and said: "Zifeng, this divine flame is already in my body, and it has merged with me. If you want to perceive it, you can just practice by my side."
Zifeng just looked at Ye Futian quietly and didn't speak.
These days, apart from alchemy, Ye Futian is retreating. When did she have the opportunity to practice by her side?
This guy, when he entered Wutong Island to play the song "Phoenix Yu Fei", did he already plot something wrong?
A man's mouth is indeed unbelievable.
"I'll go to the Alchemy Pavilion to have a look." Ye Futian was ready to run away directly, women are not easy to mess with, although this is a phoenix, it is also a woman.
"Buzz!"
Suddenly, wings appeared behind Zifeng, and they opened directly. The gorgeous divine feathers were filled with an extremely terrifying aura of flames. Every feather seemed to contain extremely terrifying power, and an invisible power directly enveloped Ye Futian's body. Body, Zifeng said: "Now you also prove the Tao.?In the realm of the middle emperor, after retreating for so long, you should have made great progress, let's try. "
After all, Ye Futian couldn't help but disagree, and the Daoist fire directly rushed towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian felt the rushing avenue of air, and thought to himself, it seems that the Phoenix has a lot of resentment towards him
"Okay." Ye Futian's figure flashed, his body went straight into the sky, and fell on the sky in an instant, and the phoenix also turned into a straight fiery red divine light, breaking through the clouds and mist, and soaring upwards, the speed was incredible.
In the lower palace, many people stepped out, what happened?
Lord Diao stared dumbfounded at the strong fluctuations of the Dao in the sky. As expected of the young ancestor of Phoenix, he was so powerful that his master dared to directly challenge him to start a war. Lord Diao trembled.
Above the sky, among the clouds and mist, the two of them stopped when they reached a very high place, so as not to spread the battle to the East Immortal Island, and kept a high enough distance, but even so, there were still divine thoughts sweeping over one after another. Pay attention to the situation here, but no one came to stop it.
"Om." A fiery gust of wind roared, and a huge and sacred phoenix phantom appeared around Zifeng's body. The huge phoenix wings spread and flapped, causing a fiery gust of flames to blow up in the sky. Can burn everything.
Ye Futian's Dao Shenhui circulated above his body, and he stood there quietly looking at the other party. It was indeed the perfect aura of Dao Shenhuo. Even in his current state, he should feel a threatening aura from the flame.
Countless phoenix fire feathers fluttered with the wind and condensed into one body above the sky. Gradually, a real huge phoenix appeared, covering the sky and covering the sky directly, creating a magnificent scene.
Ye Futian naturally saw that Zifeng was serious this time, and wanted to see how strong he is. She is different from other practitioners. The Dao is at the perfect level. Naturally, she is too strong. She and Ye Futian belong to the same category .
In addition to wanting to vent his dissatisfaction with Ye Futian's retreat practice, he also wanted to know Ye Futian's real strength.
Ye Futian understood what Zifeng was thinking. It seems that if he wants to conquer this proud Phoenix, he still needs to show some real strength.
With a thought, in an instant, the sun and the moon surrounded him, and a natural vision appeared above his body. An extremely gorgeous picture of the Dao God appeared. avenue breath.
This pattern expanded wildly, and in just a short moment it turned into a huge pattern that covered the sky and the sun, directly covering the sacred and huge phoenix figure.
The power of the sun and the sun fell down at the same time, directly covering the sacred and huge figure of the phoenix. The phoenix made a resounding sound of phoenix cry, and its sharp claws directly tore at the huge yin-yang pattern in the void, extremely domineering.
"Om!" The divine radiance of the lunar eclipse and the light of the divine fire fell at the same time, making the movement of the phoenix figure gradually change, and it was under extremely terrifying pressure. At the same time, the sacred yin and yang diagram had the light of the infinite sword flowing. Sun Jianwei and Taiyin Jianqi killed at the same time.
Phoenix let out a long cry again, raised its sharp claws and slapped it to resist. Dao Huo wanted to burn the sword directly, but it was difficult to do so.
For an instant, the huge figure of the phoenix seemed to be submerged by the sword energy.
Soon, the gigantic phoenix phantom disappeared, causing the hearts of many human emperors watching the battle in the Eastern Immortal Island to tremble violently. Is it so scary?
Zifeng's beautiful eyes also stared at Ye Futian, with a bit of dissatisfaction.
"If you want to fight happily, there are opportunities to accompany you." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Let's go, follow me to see the island owner."
"What do you see the island owner for?" Zifeng asked.
"Farewell." Ye Futian replied, he had practiced in the East Immortal Island for several years, and now his realm has broken through, so it's time to say goodbye and leave.
"Are you leaving?" Zifeng thought to herself, she was ready to follow Ye Futian away a few years ago, but after that she practiced on the island for a few years. However, this day is still coming, Ye Futian is ready to go out Traveling to China
Text Chapter 1952 Abducted
,
¡ÌYe Futian brought Zifeng to the place where the owner of Dongxian Island lived. Seeing the two of them coming, the female island owner said calmly: "Are you ready to go out?"
Apparently he guessed that Ye Futian was going to leave. After solving the Jun's turmoil, Ye Futian has basically been in a state of closed-door practice, except for the practice of alchemy. Now that his cultivation base has improved and his temperament has changed, he came to her, naturally to prepare Got to go.
"Well, I'm here to bid farewell to the Taoist master." Ye Futian nodded.
"Okay." The island owner nodded readily, without leaving Ye Futian behind, and said, "Let Bai Mu bring some people with you?"
Ye Futian also doesn't know what the other party really thinks. He has enjoyed so many benefits from Dongxian Island. Naturally, it is impossible for him to just leave and then cut off contact with Dongxian Island. This is too unfair. I'm afraid Dongxian Dao Dao mainly hunted down thousands of miles.
He swallowed the divine elixir, the divine tree melted into his body, and the divine flame was absorbed by him. He inherited Donglai Shangxian's alchemy technique and enjoyed countless treasures from heaven and earth. Now he wants to abduct a real head from Dongxian Island. phoenix.
"Don't think too much, just to protect your safety. There won't be many people, and it's meaningless if there are too many. I will choose the most outstanding people." The female island owner said.
"My current strength, the protection of the people of the East Immortal Island is not very meaningful." Ye Futian said: "Even if there are seniors who are stronger than me, they are not too strong, and I will not forgive me. If you encounter something that cannot be solved outside, it will be futile for Senior Dongxiandao to follow."
The island owner looked at Ye Futian and said, "You mean to leave by yourself?"
Ye Futian looked at the other person's eyes, sure enough, he was still worried about him, but this is normal, who can rest assured?
"There are no outsiders here. I have appointed you internally as the second island owner of the Eastern Immortal Island. If you surpass me in the future, you can directly inherit the position of the Eastern Immortal Island owner. Everything here is mine and yours too. .¡± The female island owner said.
"Mine?" Ye Futian blinked, the second island owner?
This woman is so ruthless that she is willing to give him the entire Eastern Immortal Island.
Doesn't that mean that all the fairies in East Immortal Island belong to him Hey, why do you think of this, he is a gentleman.
"En." The female island owner nodded: "It's all yours. If you can make it to that day, I will listen to your orders."
Ye Futian looked at the stunning and noble face in front of him, his thoughts were a little crooked.
"Ahem" Ye Futian looked at the female island owner and said, "This junior can't afford it."
"You have swallowed the divine pill and the sacred tree, and inherited everything from my ancestors. It belongs to the descendants of the Eastern Immortal Island, and there is nothing wrong with passing it on to you one day." The owner of the Eastern Immortal Island continued.
Ye Futian's eyes flickered, since the other party said so, then, you are welcome.
He looked at the female island owner, and said: "However, this has nothing to do with the people of East Immortal Island following me. It doesn't make much sense for them to follow, unless"
"Unless what?" the female island owner looked at him and said.
Ye Futian looked at her, hesitant to speak.
If someone from the top of the personal emperor followed, it would be much safer. Unless you got into trouble with a giant, there would be basically no trouble.
"Speak up if you have something to say." The female island owner said coldly, what is this guy thinking? Those eyes flicked over her body, making her very uncomfortable.
"How about, the island owner also went out to relax?" Ye Futian said weakly, although he was already in the realm of the middle emperor, but his tone still seemed a little lacking in confidence. After all, this is a strong man who can kill the nine realms The existence of Jun Xiaoyao.
Although she is very beautiful, she cannot be deceived by her appearance. In the first battle a few years ago, she killed the most emperors.
After Ye Futian's words fell, an invisible coercion suddenly fell on him, making Ye Futian 'shudder', and Zifeng who was next to him also looked at Ye Futian dumbfounded, and asked the sister of the island owner to follow him?
This bastard is so courageous
Ye Futian looked at the beautiful island owner with weak eyes. Since the other party has said that the East Immortal Island will be his sooner or later, let's exercise the power of the lower Taoist in advance.
Feeling that coercion, the pressure is very high.
The female island owner has been staring at Ye Futian, she took steps, her long skirt reached the ground, noble and glamorous, she walked to Ye Futian's side step by step.
"If the island owner disagrees, pretend I didn't say anything." Ye Futian was a little weaker.
The female island owner stared at him and said, "Okay!"
"Er" Ye Futian blinked, looked up at the stunning face in front of him, okay?
He also asked weakly, yes?? Actually agreed?
The owner of the Eastern Immortal Island is of extraordinary strength, with her by his side, the Emperor Realm is almost gone sideways.
"I'm with you." The beautiful island owner stared at Ye Futian and said, suddenly showing a slight smile, with the intention of turning all living beings upside down, but Ye Futian didn't have the heart to appreciate this kind of beauty. On the contrary, he just felt his whole body tense, There will be no conspiracy, right?
"When are you leaving?" the island owner asked.
"I'm going to refine some pills, how about leaving in seven days?" Ye Futian raised his head and said in a low voice, his tone of voice had lost much momentum.
"Okay, I will formulate a good training route, and you can just do your own thing with peace of mind." The female island owner said.
Ye Futian looked at her, how could he feel like he was going to be led into the pit.
The sense of conspiracy is getting stronger and stronger. Did he do something wrong?
"You come from the original world, and you are not familiar with Shenzhou. I know Donghua Territory better than you. Don't worry, I'm just leading the way. After all, I'm just your follower this time, Island Master Ye!" The word bite is very heavy.
"The owner of the island is polite, so it's settled." Ye Futian left tremblingly, leaving Zifeng alone and fled.
Looking at Ye Futian's leaving back, Zifeng was a little speechless, looked at the island owner and said, "Sister, do you really want to follow?"
"Why not?" The island owner showed an intriguing smile as he watched Ye Futian's leaving back. Swallow, now aiming directly at her.
In this case, she happened to have not gone out for a long time, so she went out for a walk with this little guy.
For the next seven days, Ye Futian has been refining alchemy in the alchemy pavilion, completely immersed in it.
Moreover, no one was watching this time, everyone was waiting outside, and Ye Futian would not let anyone disturb him.
In the direction of the alchemy room, there was a terrifying aura emanating from it, and the turquoise brilliance soared upwards, turning into a sacred tree, faintly covering the whole world, and from the inside, the fragrance of medicine continued to spread.
"Buzz!"
Just at this moment, there was a terrifying fire rushing straight into the sky, and the sound of Fengming could be heard faintly. All the craftsmen looked over there, and saw the phantom of a phoenix appearing and surrounding it.
A resounding sound of phoenix cry came out, and there was a sound of flapping in the alchemy room, and the divine phoenix soared upwards, making nine consecutive long calls, straight into the sky, like a vision of heaven and earth, incomparably gorgeous.
One after another divine light shot up into the sky, and the extremely rich elixir scent spread over the surface, the avenue of divine light illuminated the refining room, and everyone stared blankly at the vision in front of them.
Alchemy, natural vision.
"This is" someone murmured.
"It should be." The people next to him responded with a shock in their hearts. Only then did they understand why Ye Futian's alchemy attainments were so strong and his progress was rapid. No wonder the island owner favored him so much and let him mess around.
It turned out that he was the descendant of Donglai Shangxian.
This is the alchemy technique of Donglai Shangxian, Ye Futian, inherited the alchemy of Donglai Shangxian.
"All the elixir is left in the elixir furnace, seniors can distribute it by themselves, and the younger generation will leave first." A voice came, and the crowd saw a figure in white had left, and walked away.
It was only then that everyone came to their senses, and rushed directly into the alchemy room, an extremely strong medicinal fragrance spread out from the surface, and in the alchemy furnace, the light of the avenue flowed.
"Om." A figure rushed in directly.
The next moment, one after another figures came out at the same time, all of them rushed towards the alchemy furnace.
Soon, there were bursts of roaring sounds from the alchemy room.
Ye Futian walked in the void, and there were continuous voices behind him.
"Dog thief"
"Old man dare!"
""
One after another voices floated into the eardrums, followed by a loud bang, which was the sound of the alchemy room exploding. Ye Futian sighed, it's not that I don't help the seniors to refine, but because I can't bear the anger of the seniors.
On this day, many alchemists of the alchemy masters fought violently. Friends on weekdays fought each other with fists and kicks, completely disregarding their appearance, and some people directly started fighting, and the world was turned upside down. The East Immortal Island was frightened, and someone went to report to the owner of the East Immortal Island. But found that the owner of Dongxian Island had already left, and Ye Futian and the others also left together.
Outside East Immortal Island, in the void of clouds, a group of people walked through, Bei Gongao peeked at the woman next to him from time to time, frightened, looked at Ye Futian with eyes full of admiration, admiration, admiration, this guy actually put The owner of the East Immortal Island has been abducted, what a genius.
"Did you do it on purpose?" In front, the owner of Dongxian Island asked Ye Futian.
"Huh?" Ye Futian pretended to be confused.
"Alchemy Pavilion." The island owner reminded.
"I'm wronged, I just want to save some pills." Ye Futian said aggrievedly. The owner of Dongxian Island glanced at him, and then he didn't speak. The group of people continued to move forward, preparing to leave Penglai mainland!Came out, what a genius.
"Did you do it on purpose?" In front, the owner of Dongxian Island asked Ye Futian.
"Huh?" Ye Futian pretended to be confused.
"Alchemy Pavilion." The island owner reminded.
"I'm wronged, I just want to save some pills." Ye Futian said aggrievedly, the owner of Dongxian Island glanced at him, and then he didn't speak. The group continued on, preparing to leave Penglai mainland.
Text Chapter 1953 Promise
In the vast sea of ??clouds, a black wind sculpture shuttles through the clouds at an extremely fast speed.
On the back of Hei Fengdiao's huge body, a group of figures were sitting and standing there.
The island master of Dongxian Island fluttered in a long red dress, standing in front of her, and Bai Mu stood quietly behind her. This time, the master came out with him. Bai Mu was very shocked. Not only that, the master Zun actually said that the East Immortal Island in the future may be handed over to Ye Futian. How much does this mean to Ye Futian?
Behind them, Ye Futian sat there quietly, Xia Qingyuan sat beside him on the left side, Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang's father and daughter sat on the right side, and Zifeng sat alone in front near Xiaodiao's head. Xiao Diao occasionally harassed her a few words, but Zifeng was usually too lazy to respond.
Such a group of people may seem a little strange, but they are all harmonious.
At this time, Ye Futian was drinking with Bei Gongao. Of course, the wine was brought from the East Immortal Island.
"Bai Mu, let's have a few drinks together." Ye Futian said to Bai Mu who was standing there.
Bai Mu glanced at Ye Futian, and then looked at the master in front of her. The master is here, so she will naturally not be too casual. It doesn't matter if the master is no longer the only one who comes out with Ye Futian, she can be more casual.
"Island owner, the journey is long, come and have a drink." Ye Futian shouted, the owner of Dongxian Island turned his head and looked at Ye Futian, Ye Futian smiled and said: "The wine is brought from Dongxian Island , the island owner will take advantage of me if he doesn¡¯t drink.¡±
Bai Mu was a little speechless, this guy really had no scruples in speaking, no one in East Immortal Island dared to talk to Master like that.
Master seldom shows up and doesn't talk much, but he is extremely majestic, he says what he says, and he is extremely decisive. There is no simple person who has cultivated to the peak of Human Emperor. Ordinary people can compare.
The island owner raised his footsteps, walked up to Ye Futian and sat down, Ye Futian smiled and took out a wine glass, poured wine for the other party, then raised his glass and said: "Now we are a family, and we have always called Taoist It's not appropriate, the island owner is older than me, and he is a descendant of the Shangxian, as a half-disciple of the Shangxian, how about I call you Senior Sister from now on?"
"" Bai Mu next to her was stunned. This relationship is so important. If Ye Futian called Shizun Senior Sister, wouldn't she change her name to Senior Uncle?
this¡¡
From the island owner directly to the senior sister, this guy has a thick skin! ! !
Bei Gongao bowed his head and smiled slightly, this kid is really powerful, all the family members, senior sisters, have come out.
This relationship has been shortened by an unknown amount in an instant, and since the other party values ??Ye Futian so much, it is likely that they will not reject him.
Sure enough, the owner of Dongxian Island nodded and said, "It's up to you."
"Then it's settled." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Junior brother should do it first."
As he spoke, he raised his glass and drank the wine in one gulp. The owner of Dongxian Island also raised his glass when he saw his actions, and drank the wine in the glass.
"Now that I'm not in Dongxian Island, I won't be called the owner of the island anymore. I'll call you Fairy Donglai, please." Bei Gongao raised his glasses with both hands. Lai, there is no problem calling Donglai Fairy.
Fairy Donglai drank another cup and asked Bei Gongao, "Why did you choose to follow him?"
Bei Gongao is now in the eighth realm, and there is also a great opportunity in the East Immortal Island. He wants to hear Bei Gongao's opinion, why not return to the mainland where he is the first person, but choose to follow a younger generation.
"Fairy Donglai is willing to go out with him for the trial, let alone me." Bei Gong said with a smile, as if he didn't say anything, but he seemed to say everything. The reason is very simple, Fairy Donglai Why are you willing to come out? He is Bei Gongao, so why is he unwilling?
The two seem to be only one level apart, but there is a huge gap, no matter their identity or strength, they are not at the same level.
Fairy Donglai nodded and understood.
"Senior Sister, the memories I got from Shangxian's memory are somewhat fragmented. What happened back then, Fang En retaliated against Shangxian, but why did he leave the East Immortal Island?" Ye Futian asked.
"Father also had some friends back then, and the other party had already done unrighteous things, so naturally it was not easy to do too much, and he was subject to some constraints." Fairy Donglai said, Donglai Shangxian was the top alchemy master back then, There are many friends and many people who have been favored by him, and naturally there are some powerful people.
Ye Futian nodded: "But the danger has always existed. This hidden danger has made the East Immortal Island endure for so many years, hiding in the East Immortal Island, and accumulating strength?"
"Tolerance? Accumulate strength? "Fairy Donglai glanced at him, and there seemed to be a self-deprecating smile on those amazing faces: "It's half right, it's not forbearance, but not daring to speak out, not daring to make a high profile, as for forbearance and accumulating strength, say It sounds like East Immortal Island¡¯s wishful thinking, even if the accumulated power can sweep Penglai, so what? "
As she spoke, she raised her glass and drank it down, her tone seemed a little sad.
East Immortal Island, not worthy.
The forbearance in the eyes of outsiders is actually the wishful thinking of East Immortal Island. They really want to accumulate strength and improve themselves, but in fact it doesn't make much sense at all, unless one day, there will be a peak existence.
"So" Ye Futian faintly understood what the other party said.
"So, with you." Fairy Donglai said, Ye Futian brought a glimmer of light to East Immortal Island, and from Ye Futian, she saw the potential to become a giant, so she was even willing to make East Immortal Island Give it to him, willing to come out with him to practice and practice together.
There is only one goal, to help Ye Futian reach the top.
In the East Immortal Island, she also observed Ye Futian's behavior, and he was good to everyone around him. If he could assist him and hand over all the East Immortal Island to him, he would at least have a sense of belonging to the East Immortal Island. Willing to take revenge is another matter, but if he climbs to the top, he will not let Dongxian Island linger forever, and he dare not move around at will, for fear of being too high-profile and causing unexpected disasters.
She named Ye Futian as the second island owner, and she was even willing to abdicate for Ye Futian in the future. In fact, she had this purpose and handed it over to him to preserve Dongxian Island. This is the foundation left by her father. He does not want to see Dongxian one day. The island was wiped out and became the dust of history.
"If one day you reach the summit, I will hand over Dongxian Island to you, and I hope you can accept it." Donglai Shangxian looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
Only at this moment did Ye Futian understand the intention of the other party. East Immortal Island is not forbearing, it is not daring to be too high-profile outside, and imparting opportunities to the world is also making wedding dresses for others. In fact, it is only for East Immortal Island itself. People can't change too much, at least, if there is someone like Jiang Jiuming, it is impossible to join East Immortal Island.
Ye Futian, he is an exception, perhaps it can be regarded as the luck of East Immortal Island, sending such a person.
Everything is a coincidence.
"Okay, I accept." Ye Futian nodded, and drank a toast to Fairy Donglai. He felt very good about Dongxian Island and solved the hidden danger of Jun's for him. Moreover, even if he took When the god pill devoured the god tree, the other party didn't threaten him, including those alchemy masters who were quite cute. Dongxian Island has always been honest with each other. Of course, he will not be beautiful because of the owner of Dongxian Island and the fairies
Having received so many favors, he will only take over East Immortal Island in the future. He has no reason to refuse such a request.
"En." Fairy Donglai nodded, and with Ye Futian's promise, she felt relieved and said softly, "Thank you."
"I should be the one to thank Senior Sister." Ye Futian said, "Senior Sister, where are you going to take me this time?"
Shenzhou is so big, this trip will be led by Fairy Donglai, he doesn't care about anything, Fairy Donglai knows Shenzhou better than him.
"Pave a way for you." Fairy Donglai looked into the distance and whispered. The reason why she agreed to Ye Futian this time was that she thought a lot when Ye Futian made the request. Ye Futian's appearance may not be unexpected. It caught the attention of the enemies of the East Immortal Island back then. If he behaved too dazzlingly, it might be dangerous.
Therefore, she immediately nodded in agreement and walked with Ye Futian.
On this trip, he plans to take Ye Futian to a main continent in the Donghua Region, where there are friends from his father back then, and she intends to pave the way for Ye Futian. Even if he is in trouble in the future, there will be someone who can protect him .
Ye Futian didn't ask much, just nodded casually, and they continued to drink. Under the clouds, continental plates could be seen from time to time. They shuttled over the continents, and met many practitioners on the way, basically It is the existence of the emperor's realm that can travel across the continent! </div>
Text Chapter 1954 Pill Emperor
?Unknowingly, they have been on the road for many days. Although they are a little bored, they still enjoy themselves by drinking a few cups and chatting from time to time.
"After passing through a group of continents, we will be there." At this time, Fairy Donglai who was standing in front looked into the distance and said.
"Continental Group?" Ye Futian whispered.
"En." Donglai Fairy still looked forward, and responded: "This vast area has a continent group, which borders each other on the same huge plate, and surrounds a main continent in Shenzhou, Donghua Territory, Dongxiao Continent .¡±
"Actually, this continent is all within the area of ??Dongxiao Continent, and almost all of it can be regarded as a subsidiary continent of Dongxiao Continent. This plate is self-contained, but it is separated from each other."
Fairy Donglai continued, her eyes revealed memories, as if she remembered coming here with her father many years ago, she had stayed in Dongxiao Continent for some years, so she knew the vast and endless plate of Dongxiao Continent. Not a lot.
The black wind eagle spread its wings and walked at an extremely fast speed. Above the tumbling clouds and mist, many practitioners could be seen, because there was a continent below them, so many practitioners were also walking in the sky.
After arriving at the plate where Dongxiao Continent belongs, they obviously felt that there were more and more practitioners, and from time to time they could meet other people Yukong in the void.
Going forward again, they came to the sky above the central area of ??the mainland, Fairy Donglai's spiritual thoughts diffused towards the sky below, those bright eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void to look down into the sky, and said: " go down."
With a flash of Hei Fengdiao's eyes, Ye Futian sent him an idea, and immediately his body swooped down, heading towards this continent.
"Senior Sister, haven't you just arrived at the outer plate of Dongxiao Continent?" Ye Futian asked.
"To meet a friend, speaking of it, it's half of your senior brother." Fairy Donglai said, Ye Futian was taken aback, and said: "In the memory of Shangxian, it seems that there has never been a disciple, could it be fragmented ?¡±
"It's not considered a disciple, but it has been taught. It can be regarded as a half disciple, but it is different from your situation." Fairy Donglai said.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded and didn't ask any more questions. He probably guessed something. He must be a practitioner who was taught by Shangxian Donglai back then, but he didn't have the real title of master and apprentice. It can be regarded as half a disciple.
From this point of view, Donglai Shangxian spent a lot of time in this area, and the reason why Donglai Fairy came here seems to be related to this. There may be many acquaintances here.
The Heifengdiao quickly broke through the clouds and fog, and flew at a low altitude. The vision can already see the buildings below very clearly.
"The tallest tower-shaped building in front." Fairy Donglai said, the black wind eagle flapped its wings violently, and its figure turned into a stream of dark light, moving in that direction, and soon came to the periphery of the building, Except for the tallest Tongtian Pagoda, there are ancient temples standing around, like a palace, with a majestic and solemn atmosphere.
"Danhuang Pagoda."
Ye Futian glanced at the tallest Tongtian Pagoda, engraved with three elegant handwriting, which seemed to contain the power of the Great Dao, and was extremely conspicuous. The Pill Emperor Pagoda seemed to be a holy place for alchemy.
Below the Danhuang Pagoda, there seems to be a lot of people gathered at this moment, as if they are holding a banquet. On the steps in front of the Danhuang Pagoda, sitting on the main seat is a middle-aged man, wearing a purple-gold robe, with a powerful His majestic breath, the spirit of dragon and tiger, chatted and laughed happily with everyone below.
But at this moment, he seemed to sense something, raised his head and looked towards the void, those eyes directly penetrated the void to lock the position of Hei Fengdiao, at that moment Hei Fengdiao's body suddenly endured a wave of shock. Under the terrifying avenue of coercion, his body swooped down directly, as if he couldn't control his body.
However, the pressure disappeared in just a moment. When the middle-aged man saw the person on Heifengdiao's back, he stood up directly, and his eyes fell on the front figure on Heifengdiao's back, Fairy Donglai.
The pressure on Hei Fengdiao's body dropped suddenly, but his body continued to swoop down, and he came to the banquet place. In an instant, the eyes of many strong men there fell on this group of people. Somewhat surprised, they swooped down directly from the sky. Is it so impolite?
However, none of them opened their mouths. Looking at the owner's movements and eyes, they seemed to know each other.
The next moment, a smile appeared on the middle-aged man's face, and he said with a smile: "It's been so many years, I didn't expect my junior sister to come."
"Junior Sister?" Many people showed a strange look. Everyone around knew that the Pill Emperor did not have a teacher. If you talk about a teacher, only Donglai Shangxian, a master of alchemy, taught him many years ago, and the Pill Emperor has always respected him very much. , call it the teacher,Perform the disciple ceremony.
So, junior sister
Could it be, it was her.
"Long time no see." Fairy Donglai said.
Ye Futian watched quietly. It seems that half of the disciples of Donglai Shangxian are the top figures in this continent. They created the Danhuang Pagoda. Many of the guests at this banquet have very strong cultivation bases. Quite a few, and the aura of that middle-aged man is extremely domineering. Judging from his perception, he should be a strong man of the nine realms, the pinnacle of the emperor.
"I didn't expect Junior Sister to come, so hurry up and take your seat." Dan Huang said, he stood up and walked down from the main seat, and came to greet him in person. And go.
At the banquet, many people looked over there, and someone said, "Emperor Dan, why don't you introduce me?"
"Okay." Danhuang nodded with a smile. He led Fairy Donglai to his side, and said to everyone, "This is my junior sister. I was lucky enough to meet Master Donglai when he was traveling in the immortals. You have to meet a famous teacher to have everything you have today, and you must have heard of and know something about what happened later."
"Sure enough." Everyone was shocked, the descendants of Donglai Shangxian actually walked out of Dongxian Island and came here.
The turmoil back then was very big. Although this place is extremely far away from the East Immortal Island of Penglai mainland, they have all heard of the turmoil, and it also involved this continental plate back then.
It's just that I don't know why the descendants of Donglai Shangxian came out of the mountain this time.
"I've seen Fairy Donglai." Many people got up and said with slightly cupped hands, all of them were quite polite. After a famous family, even if they were in trouble, Fairy Donglai was still the top figure of the Human Emperor.
Fairy Donglai nodded in return, looked at Ye Futian beside him, and said, "Brother, let me introduce you to someone, Ye Liunian."
Danhuang looked at Ye Futian curiously, seeing Ye Futian's extraordinary temperament, he must be a monstrous character, he nodded slightly at Ye Futian: "Brother Ye knows an extraordinary person at a glance."
"Ye Liunian, I have met my brother." Ye Futian saluted slightly to the Danhuang, which made the Danhuang stunned, looked at Ye Futian, and then at Fairy Donglai.
"He can be regarded as the descendant of the father." Fairy Donglai said.
"Master has a successor?" Danhuang showed a strange look, Ye Futian looked very young, but Donglai Shangxian fell for many years, and before he fell, he had never heard of accepting closed disciples.
"Father left some inheritance, and he inherited it in the fleeting time. It is indeed the heir of father." Donglai Shangxian said, Danhuang was a little surprised, but still nodded: "I didn't expect that I also have a younger brother. When junior brother comes here, I have someone to talk to, and I can also have a good exchange of alchemy techniques with junior brother."
The people below were also very surprised. Donglai Shangxian actually left an inheritance. Now, being inherited by this person, is this the inheritance of alchemy?
"How dare the younger brother communicate with the older brother, I'm afraid I need to invite more senior brothers." Ye Futian's attitude was humble and polite. Fairy Donglai glanced at him and said nothing
"I think Brother Ye is young, but since he can get the immortal inheritance, he must be superior. Presumably, alchemy is also extraordinary. Perhaps, in the future, he will not be inferior to the senior alchemy emperor." A young man below said with a smile.
"It is indeed a happy event that Donglai Shangxian has to pass on to others." The old man next to him also said with a smile: "I wonder how many grades Ye Xiaoyou can make alchemy now?"
The old man had a gentle smile, but there was a gleam in his eyes. Ye Futian looked at the other party with a smile, and responded: "The younger generation has just learned about alchemy and just learned alchemy. He dare not talk about alchemy. You need to invite more senior brothers."
The old man nodded slightly: "Be humble. Even if you just got a glimpse of the door, you will be higher than countless people at the beginning, and there is the Alchemy Emperor, so the future can be expected."
"Let's all take your seats." Danhuang seemed quite happy, and said with a smile, someone prepared seats for Ye Futian and his party, and arranged them directly beside him, which shows that Danhuang's attitude towards Fairy Donglai and the others is very close. </div>
Text Chapter 1955 Peer
,
Ye Futian and his group sat down, and all the powerful men under the Pill Emperor Pagoda also sat down again.
"Today is a grand banquet for my Danhuang Pagoda. I didn't expect my junior sister to come. It's a coincidence. In a few days, I will take some practitioners here to Dongxiao Continent, and my junior sister will come with me." After sitting down , Danhuang said with a smile: "This trip is definitely going to pay a visit."
Fairy Donglai nodded slightly. She naturally knew who the other party was referring to. This in itself was also the purpose of her coming to Dongxiao Continent. Ye Futian represented the future of Dongxian Island, and Dongxian Island happened to have powerful enemies. She had to do something.
"It's also a coincidence this time. The junior sister came at the right time. If the senior knows that the teacher has an heir, he will be happy." Danhuang smiled again. Back then, the existence and the teacher were friends, and the two were very close. The passing of the teacher is already a great pity. Now, seeing the successor of the teacher should be happy.
"I came here to look for Senior Brother because of this." Fairy Donglai said, "I don't want to come forward and take Junior Brother Liunian there."
Danhuang showed a look of surprise, and looked at Fairy Donglai curiously.
"Brother also understands his personality. He has never paid attention to some secular rules in the world. Naturally, there is no problem in relying on his father's relationship to visit the door. However, I don't want it to be because of this reason. , then, I have no choice but to borrow a seat from my senior brother." Shangxian Donglai said, and Danhuang immediately understood what she meant.
It seems that the junior sister is very confident in Ye Futian.
As for the personality of that senior, he naturally knows a little bit about it. If Ye Futian is not good enough himself and just relies on the identity of the inheritor to go to see him, even if the other party will give pointers, he may think that the inheritance of Donglai Shangxian is entrusted to non-human beings. .
Well, Fairy Donglai said this because she wanted Ye Futian to prove herself first, but the premise of doing so was that Ye Futian was outstanding enough, otherwise, she would be submerged among all the monsters, ordinary and inconspicuous.
Others at the banquet tensed up when they heard Fairy Donglai's words. This question flashed through their minds before, but now Fairy Donglai asked Ye Futian to go to Dongxiao Continent.
This means that Ye Futian will occupy a spot and become one of them.
The continental plate with Dongxiao Continent as the center, the surrounding continents are naturally on par with Dongxiao Continent, and the friend of Donglai Shangxian back then is a real transcendent existence in Dongxiao Continent, a super existence standing at the peak. A strong character with a transcendent status on this continent.
Every year, all continents will send geniuses there, wanting to enter his dojo to practice.
"Okay, leave this matter to me." Pill Emperor nodded and agreed. He can still be in charge of this matter. As for whether Ye Futian can see him without entering as a disciple of Shangxian Donglai, it is up to him. Hard to say.
Now that he has decided to do this, he can only rely on himself.
"Ye Xiaoyou is a disciple of Shangxian Donglai, why bother, with this status, you can directly meet seniors." An old man below said.
"It's okay, it's also an experience." Dan Huang opened his mouth to respond, and the other party was speechless after hearing his reply, and didn't say much.
"Emperor Ye must have an extraordinary talent in alchemy to get the inheritance of the immortals. Although Emperor Ye humbly claims to have glimpsed the way, but if he is really ordinary, how can he get the inheritance of the immortals?" A middle-aged emperor smiled. He opened his mouth and said: "Among the people who are working today, there are also many alchemy masters who have been asking the senior Dan Huang for advice on alchemy. This time, by chance, can you ask Ye Huang about the way of alchemy?"
Ye Futian and the others looked at the speaker, and it seemed that they were very curious about his alchemy.
Who is not curious about the successor of Donglai Shangxian's inheritance?
Fairy Donglai, she did not inherit her father's mantle, but now she is inherited by an outsider.
"As I said before, the art of alchemy is just a glimpse of the door. Not long after I tried alchemy, my talent is also mediocre. If it is said to be passed on, maybe it is luck." Ye Futian said with a smile. Showing alchemy strength here will only increase trouble.
"Emperor Ye's words are too modest." Someone smiled and said, Fairy Donglai brought Ye Futian all the way to Dongxiao Continent to join him. How could Ye Futian's talent and strength be poor?
"What I say is true, not humble. What's more, there are so many strong people here today, and it's my turn to make a fool of myself. Why bother to humiliate myself." Ye Futian said with a smile. He thought that his talent for alchemy was mediocre. Odd, nothing special about it.
As for performing alchemy here? He never concocted alchemy casually, and the elixirs he refined before were all useful, showing off alchemy skills to himSaying that doesn't make much sense.
After hearing what Ye Futian said, everyone also understood that it would be impossible for him to make alchemy. This guy hides very deeply, and he doesn't know how good he is.
"Okay, today's intention is to invite you all, but it just so happens that my junior sister is here, so I won't keep you any longer. After a few days, let's go to Dongxiao Continent together." Dan Huang said, but he was already seeing off the guests up.
All the powerhouses were naturally savvy, and they all got up to say goodbye and left. Before leaving, many people still glanced at Ye Futian, full of curiosity about this descendant of Donglai Shangxian.
After the crowd left, Dan Huang also got up and said: "I will take my junior sister and younger brother to the palace to rest."
Fairy Donglai and the others got up and followed in the footsteps of Danhuang. Besides them, there were many disciples of Danhuang who also looked at Fairy Donglai and Ye Futian curiously, but they all shut up tactfully and didn't say anything. Words, just follow quietly.
"The outsiders are not here, so the junior sister and younger brother will tell me the truth. This time, the younger brother will not directly use the teacher's relationship to let the younger brother find the old senior, but choose to go his own way. How sure is it?" Dan Huang asked.
"Ten percent." Fairy Donglai said, which made Pill Emperor stunned, ten percent?
Doesn't this mean that even if Ye Futian is only relying on himself, he will definitely be able to practice with that old senior. In this way, it is a surprise to finally unlock his identity.
Dan Huang nodded seriously: "Since Junior Sister believes in Junior Brother so much, I am looking forward to it. Junior Brother Ye, you have to inherit from the teacher. I hope you can inherit the mantle of the teacher."
"I'll try my best." Ye Futian replied, the other party didn't say much, and chatted casually with Fairy Donglai again.
A few days later, under the Danhuang Pagoda, a group of people set off in a mighty way. This time, the lineup became much stronger, and they all had the same goal, Shenzhou, Dongxiao Continent, a main continent
Text Chapter 1956 Wangdu
Dongxiao Continent is one of the most prosperous and powerful main continents in the entire Donghua Region, known as one of the Seven Continents.
In Dongxiao Continent, there are countless powerful forces. A place like Penglai Continent is just a corner of Dongxiao Continent. There are countless sects and families here, and there are many ancient clans.
Among them, there is no doubt that the power standing at the pinnacle is Wangshenque.
Wangshenque once got its name from a palace. Back then, two people drank wine and gazed at the gods on it, hence the name. Power, the dojo where Emperor Ji practiced, and the holy place that countless people yearn for.
At this time, in the sky above Dongxiao Continent, a group of figures was walking mightily. It was Ye Futian and his group. Besides them, there was also Danhuang, who came together, and the lineup was very strong.
The clouds and mists in the void are misty, Ye Futian looked down, and buildings stood tall, and there were countless ancient palaces. This is not the main city of Dongxiao Continent, but remote cities, all of which are extremely powerful. Human emperors are very common here, everywhere Both are.
The mainland of Shenzhou is endless, and there are more than a thousand continents around the Penglai Continent alone, and the Dongxiao Continent, the main continent of the Donghua Territory, gathers the strong from countless continents in the Donghua Territory. , naturally strong.
After crossing the cities, there is another mountain range below them. The strange peaks are steep, and there is an extremely terrifying atmosphere in the mountains. It seems that some palace complexes can be vaguely seen in the mountains that span thousands of miles. Obviously, there are also people living there. .
"Do you want to make a detour?" Someone said to Danhuang, they know where this place is, the Dongxiao Continent is like a cloud, distributed in different areas, this mountain range is the Fulong Mountain Range, and there is a villa located here. The reason why the Fulong Mountain Range got its name is because even a real dragon would kneel down when passing through this mountain range.
"No need." Dan Huang said, he knew several masters of the Fulong Mountain Range, and had some friendship, and by virtue of this, nothing would happen.
When passing by the sky above the mountain range, there was indeed a tyrannical aura soaring into the sky immediately, the roar of monsters resounded through the void, accompanied by a dragon chant, the monster emperor dragon swung up, and various fierce beasts soared into the sky , someone stood on the body of the Demon Emperor, looked at the group of people in the void and said, "Who is here?"
"The old man of Danhuang Pagoda, excuse me here, everyone." The temperament of Danhuang's body is ethereal, and the voice penetrates the mountain range and descends below, causing another wave of spiritual thoughts to sweep into the void. Ye Futian can clearly feel several strands of spiritual power Thoughts came and swept over him.
"It turned out to be an old friend, why don't you come here and sit down for a while." Hearing a heroic voice, he saw a majestic middle-aged man soaring into the air. .
"Emperor Dan, I'm not loyal enough, I won't stay here for a few days." There was another voice, and several figures rose into the sky, their auras were very terrifying, and Ye Futian felt that there were three Nine Realms in this mountain range. It can be seen that the Fulong Mountains can be described as hidden dragons and crouching tigers.
Dongxiao Continent is worthy of being the main continent, if you pass by any place, there will be such a tyrannical battle.
However, it can also be seen from this that the status of a powerful alchemist, the practitioners in the Fulong Mountains are more friendly to the Alchemy Emperor.
"There is a Fulong Villa in the Fulong Mountain Range, and there are three owners in it. They are good at controlling beasts." Fairy Donglai introduced to Ye Futian through sound transmission, letting him know the people he met, Ye Futian nodded slightly , it seems that although Fairy Donglai has been retreating in Dongxian Island, the contact with the outside world has never been broken. It is possible that she will go out from time to time.
He glanced at those monsters again. They were all monsters of the Demon King level. Fulong Villa is good at controlling beasts, but in terms of ability in this area, there may not be many people who are stronger than him.
"We still have to go to Wangdu on this trip, so we won't stop here. Next time we have a chance to visit some of the villa owners." Danhuang said.
The Land of Wangdu, also known as Wangcheng, is the largest city in Dongxiao Continent. It developed and gradually became the number one city in Dongxiao Continent.
"That's right." Several villa owners nodded: "Since that's the case, I won't stay any longer. It just so happens that there are a few juniors in the villa who want to go out for a walk. Why don't Emperor Dan take them along and let them go to see the world."
Having said that, he turned his head to look at the group of people and said, "Don't you guys want to go to Wangdu? It happens that you can learn from Senior Danhuang on the way."
I saw a few people coming forward with extraordinary aura, all of them were people at the level of human emperors. They bowed slightly to the Danhuang and said: "I have seen the senior Danhuang."
Ye Futian seesHow many people, these guys are shrewd, they are all figures of the emperor, do they need someone to take them with them? It's just an excuse, it's mainly for the purpose of building a relationship with the Pill Emperor, and getting to know a master of alchemy is only beneficial.
"Okay." Dan Huang nodded.
"Excuse me." Several owners thanked them.
"It's just walking together, what's the trouble." Dan Huang said indifferently, the three masters of Fulong Villa are all nine realms, and they are already considered to be at the top in Dongxiao Continent, so why should he take care of them? He naturally understood this.
"I'm going straight away."
"Okay." The other party nodded and said, "Please."
As he spoke, he looked at the people in the villa and said, "Remember to learn more from your seniors."
"Yes." Several people nodded one after another, and Dan Huang and his group set off again, but they brought a few people from Fulong Villa with them, and their mounts were also demon emperors.
Among them, there is a young man in black riding a black dragon with a terrifying aura. The huge eyes of this black dragon glanced at the black wind eagle below Ye Futian, and he didn't care much, but when he looked at Zifeng above, his huge eyes A little curious, he obviously discovered that Zifeng is also a demon.
On the way, a group of people reported their names, chatted casually, and soon got to know each other. The main people who came to Fulong Villa this time were three practitioners. They are the descendants of the three major villa owners. Qiu, Han Tie, Leng Ye.
Lin Qiu's demeanor is a little bewitching and handsome, and his appearance is extraordinary. He is the son of the master of the big villa, and he is the middle emperor. He wears a fur robe and has an extraordinary demeanor.
"I don't know who these seniors are?" Lin Qiu looked at Fairy Penglai and Bei Gongao behind Danhuang and asked, a little curious, especially Fairy Penglai made them feel extremely extraordinary, beautiful and noble, with a terrifying aura.
"My junior sister." Pill Emperor responded, but did not introduce too much.
"Lin Qiu has met senior." Hearing Dan Huang's words, Lin Qiu bowed across the void, Fairy Penglai nodded slightly.
The other party glanced at Ye Futian again, and saw that the white-haired young man was very leisurely and at ease, drinking quietly there, looking extraordinarily carefree. The emperor's nephew.
However, it was not easy for him to ask everyone's identity, so he smiled and said: "Good wine, if you don't mind, can I ask for a glass of wine?"
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, took out a jug of wine, the power of Dao dragged the jug and flew towards the opponent, landing in front of Lin Qiu.
"Please." Ye Futian said with a smile, a Human Sovereign offered to ask for a drink, so naturally he would not be stingy.
Lin Qiu's character should be straightforward.
"Thank you." Lin Qiu smiled, peeled off the jug, and stretched out his hand to Ye Futian: "Fulong Mountain Villa Linqiu."
"Ye Liunian." Ye Futian responded with a toast. As for his identity now, he didn't know, so he only reported his name. The other party didn't get his origin from Ye Futian's words, but he didn't mind. After drinking the wine, I only feel comfortable all over, and the Daoist air flow is flowing in the body.
"Good wine." He praised it, and sure enough, it was inseparable from the Danhuang, and it could be tasted from the wine. This wine came from the alchemy forces, and it seemed that it should be the disciple of the Danhuang.
"Drink a few glasses together." Ye Futian gave the wine to Han Tie and Leng Ye again, looking extraordinarily bold, and Fairy Donglai next to him took a look at him. This guy got a lot of good wine from Dongxian Island. ? This road was used as water to drink, but it has not been finished yet, but now it is better to treat people to drink.
However, she didn't really care about it. Fulong Villa is not a simple force. Ye Futian making more friends will naturally not hurt.
Dongxiao Continent is very big, they traveled all the way, across endless distances, and it took a few days to reach Wangdu, the main city of Dongxiao Continent.
When they came to the sky above Wangdu, a group of people descended from the void and walked at a low altitude. Ye Futian sat on the back of the black wind sculpture, and at a glance, there were many towering palaces, figures walking on the street, figures of holy figures Cultivation is nothing, and many of them are people in the Emperor Realm.
They came to the main continent of Donghua Territory, Wangdu of Dongxiao Continent.
The arrival of a group of strong people has attracted the attention of many people. These people have extraordinary temperament and are very strong. Even in Wangdu, they are also very strong. There are many, from time to time there will be powerful figures coming, and the practitioners here are no strangers to it.
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. He has been in Shenzhou for some years, but most of the time he has been practicing. Now that he has come to Dongxiao Continent, he has really begun to contact the core area of ??Shenzhou.
Next, it is possible to come into contact with those top giants, and there may be an intersection with everything that happened in the original world! </div>?There is an intersection! </div>
Text Chapter 1957 A little understanding
Ye Futian and the others found an inn after they entered Wangdu. The inn in Wangdu was like a palace, very comfortable. Although practitioners could not eat, drink or sleep, it was impossible for them to walk outside all the time. Many people still practiced, so naturally Need a place to stay.
The palace is located on a beautiful mountain peak. There are many palaces arranged in different positions in the mountain peak. The scenery is elegant, very quiet and suitable for cultivation.
Of course, this mountain located in Wangdu City was originally built by man, not naturally.
Ye Futian came to the edge of the palace. This is the mountainside of the mountain. From a glance, you can see this prosperous ancient city. This should be the most prosperous city he has ever been to. The largest city in the original world cannot be compared.
"Go out for a walk?" Lin Qiu walked to Ye Futian and said, he got acquainted with Ye Futian along the way, and had a drinking friendship.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, Lin Qiu looked at the group of people behind him and said, "You all came to Wangdu from Taiyuan Continent with Senior Danhuang, go for a walk and see how the scenery is in Wangdu?"
They practiced in the Fulong Mountains of the Eastern Xiao Continent, so they had naturally been to Wangdu, and more than once, they were more or less familiar with Wangdu.
Danhuang has also been here many times, so he knows the owner of Fulong Villa. In fact, many people who stand at the top level of Human Sovereign know each other in this sector. There are not many strong ones.
"Okay." Everyone nodded. Although Danhuang had been here many times, it was the first time for some young people in Danhuang Pagoda to visit Wangdu. The city grew step by step into the ancient city of the first city in Dongxiao.
"Let's go." Lin Qiu stepped onto the back of the black dragon. Immediately, the black dragon let out a dragon cry and walked forward. You can see the scenery of Wangdu more clearly.
Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan stood on Xiao Diao's back, the wind was blowing on their bodies, and their robes were fluttering. They were not fast, so they walked around casually.
"Where do you want to go, I know a little bit about Wangdu, so I can take you there." Lin Qiu looked at the people walking beside him and asked.
"There is no purpose, let's go for a stroll." A practitioner who followed Danhuang from the Danhuang Tower said.
"Okay, then let's walk around as you like." Lin Qiu nodded, and led the way ahead. After a while, they saw a magnificent Jian Clan, where many strong people gathered, and there were huge crowds of people on the magnificent Jian Clan. In the stands, many people sat on it and looked forward. It seemed that a battle broke out there.
"Where is that place?" Ye Futian asked.
"Heavenly War Palace." Lin Qiu responded: "The place of Taoism, countless practitioners go there to fight every day. Over time, it has become a well-known place in Wangdu, where people from the holy realm discuss and discuss battles. On the Road."
Ye Futian nodded. Everyone in the practice world is warlike. Back then, there was Nine Heavens Dojo in Xiahuang Realm, which was a sacred place for fighting. It is not surprising to meet people here now, and the strength of Daoist fighters is stronger, and they are often holy places. Characters, even, there will be Taoist battles between the powerful in the imperial realm.
"Would you like to take a look?" Lin Qiu asked.
"No need." Ye Futian responded, he had experienced too many battles, and he didn't have much enthusiasm.
"Okay." Lin Qiu continued to move forward. They passed by many places, and there was a place where there was a grand staircase leading directly to the gate of heaven. The cultivation bases are very powerful, and they were created by a powerful person. In Wangdu, many practitioners have fantasies about the fairies from Fairy Peak."
"How many top powers of this level are there?" Ye Futian asked curiously. There are several such powers in the Penglai Continent. Naturally, there is no need to say more in the Dongxiao Continent, but now there is only one main city, Wangdu, and I don't know how many there are. .
"I didn't deliberately calculate this. As far as I know, there are about twenty or thirty top forces at Wangdu's level." Lin Qiuyun said calmly, and Ye Futian felt a little turbulent.
"It's nothing surprising. Donghua Territory Ruwang calls it this way. It gathers top figures from countless continents. It's a natural thing for top forces. Moreover, this is the era after the collapse of the heavens. It is said that the era before the collapse of the heavens , with many god-level figures, I can't imagine what kind of era it will be." Lin Qiu said.
Ye Futian nodded. It is difficult to practice, but the population base in the world is too large and endless. Even if the proportion is small, there will be many powerful people. In the long river of time, people who practice are growing, and the top people will become more and more. many.
Moreover, at this level, but?Be cautious, and it is not easy to fall.
A group of people continued to walk forward. In the void, there were people walking in the sky. There were strong people from all over the world. They found that many people gathered in the same direction at this time, and it seemed that something happened.
"Go and have a look." Lin Qiu said, and immediately walked in that direction. They found that there were many strong people going there, and gathered towards a place. They saw buildings built on ancient mountains. The Jian ethnic group is magnificent and magnificent.
At this moment, many practitioners gathered in front of the ancient mountain, some of them were in the sky, and some were on the ground, looking forward.
"This is alchemy?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and there was a very strong fragrance of alchemy. In front of the ancient mountain, many people were alchemy there, and a hot breath permeated the boundless space.
"It's the Alchemy Palace, Wangdu's holy place for alchemy." Lin Qiu said, he looked at the people beside him, they were practitioners of the same kind, they came here by chance, he didn't mean it, he just followed the flow of people direction to come here.
A lot of people glanced at Lin Qiu, obviously suspicious in their hearts, but Ye Futian didn't think much about it, they came to the outer area and looked over there, only to see many practitioners concocting alchemy, and these alchemy people were all It is the existence of the emperor level.
"What are they doing?" Ye Futian asked, shouldn't the alchemist be silently refining alchemy in the alchemy pavilion? Why do these people who are in the realm of the emperor practice alchemy in front of the world?
Naturally, this cannot be to show one's ability.
"It should be the alchemy conference held by the Danshen Palace. These people may be alchemy masters from all over the world. There are relatively few alchemists in the cultivation world. The Danshen Palace can be regarded as the number one alchemy holy place in Dongxiao Continent. When Donglai Shangxian was still there, no one could compare with Penglai Dongxian Island, but after the fall of Donglai Shangxian, Pill God Palace has always claimed to be the orthodox alchemy of alchemy, and some people want to become the number one alchemy force in Donghua Region thoughts." A practitioner who came with Danhuang next to Ye Futian said, he is a disciple of Danhuang, so he naturally knows a little about the alchemy world.
This Alchemy Palace is now very popular. As an alchemist, he naturally knows it, and he knows a lot.
Ye Futian nodded. No wonder there are so many practitioners here. Powerful people from all walks of life are gathered here. Practitioners all want to make friends with alchemy masters. Now that the alchemy conference is being held here, many people naturally don¡¯t want to miss it. They all come here to have a look.
"How are these alchemy masters?" Lin Qiu asked Ye Futian, a little curious. He guessed that Ye Futian was the alchemy emperor's nephew, and naturally he was also an alchemist.
The people next to him all glanced at Ye Futian. Lin Qiu probably didn't know that Ye Futian was the descendant of Donglai Shangxian in his mouth. However, they were also curious about Ye Futian's alchemy level. This guy said he had just seen it for the first time The door is not very good at alchemy, and I don't know if it is true or not.
Ye Futian looked over there, and said, "It's pretty good. They can refine medicines that are comparable to their own realm. They can be regarded as qualified alchemists."
A master of alchemy, as long as he can refine alchemy that matches his own realm, his level of alchemy is considered acceptable. With the improvement of his cultivation base, his alchemy strength will also increase, and he can refine alchemy that surpasses his own strength. He is a genius alchemist.
As for those who exceed many people, they are evildoers.
Monsters like Ye Futian are rare, after all, his combat effectiveness is much beyond the realm.
"The tone is not small." Someone said not far away, and glanced at Ye Futian. The people who can come to participate in the alchemy conference today are all very powerful alchemy masters, but Ye Futian's strength is not bad, it can be regarded as A qualified alchemist is only considered qualified?
"Your Excellency also understands alchemy?" Someone asked.
"I understand a little bit." Ye Futian didn't care, and nodded with a smile! </div>
Text Chapter 1958 Kyogen
"Do you understand or not?" Hearing Ye Futian's words, the other party continued: "The people who participated in the alchemy conference today are all alchemy masters from all sides. If you only understand a little, don't judge lightly."
"What the old man said is true." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, didn't say much, just watched quietly.
Moreover, more and more people are coming here. In the land surrounded by mountains in front, the fairy air is ethereal, and the fragrance of medicine is getting stronger and stronger. Some people are refining pills one after another. exclamation sound.
"What are the rewards for this alchemy conference? Why do so many alchemy masters come here?" Ye Futian asked, masters who are good at alchemy are very proud, they don't like to show off in front of others, and such things as alchemy, No need to be in public.
Then, to participate in the Alchemy Conference, you must have a plan.
"Of course." Lin Qiu nodded and said: "As far as I know, every time the Pill God Palace holds an alchemy conference, there will be rewards, or alchemy, or daohuo, and some precious elixirs. Some precious alchemy medicinal materials."
"They are all treasures that alchemists like." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"Over the years, the Danshen Palace has absorbed many strong people with the help of the alchemy conference. There are alchemists joining, and there are also practitioners who want to ask for pills. The strength of the Danshen Palace is also growing. The palace is also at the top of the power, it is said that the old man in the Danshen Palace has not asked about foreign affairs for a long time and has devoted himself to cultivation, he may be attacking the realm, and some people say that he is refining the gods to make himself break through the realm." Lin Qiu said. , This kind of thing is not easy to say in public.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded and continued to look over there.
With the passage of time, more and more precious pills have been refined, but there are only two alchemy masters that people here pay attention to. Ye Futian found that those two were mentioned the most times and attracted a lot of attention. .
One of them is a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe. He looks over forty years old. He has a calm demeanor when refining alchemy. He is a grand master, very grand. His dao fire is purple thunder fire, which is extremely domineering. This man is a relatively powerful man in Wangdu. Master of Alchemy, known as Master Zihe.
The other person is much younger, looks only in his thirties, like a white-faced scholar, his dao fire is golden, and the scorching high temperature surrounds the area where he is, and the golden dao fire turns into golden dragons, wrapping around the Alchemy furnace.
Listening to the discussions of the people around, this person himself is the alchemist of the Alchemy Palace, and they can also participate in the alchemy conference.
"Zhong Fan is worthy of being the disciple of the Palace Master, and he has already obtained the essence of Nine Dragons' Pills. I am afraid that the elixir unearthed must be of a very high grade. We will wait and see." Someone said, obviously very optimistic about this emperor named Zhong Fan. .
"Jiulong spit alchemy is the alchemy technique of Danshen Palace, which claims to be the number one alchemy technique in Dongxiao Continent today." Lin Qiu said again via voice transmission: "It's a pity that after the fall of Donglai Shangxian, Dongxian Island Without staying behind closed doors, Donglai Shangxian's alchemy technique was almost lost, and no one outside saw it again. Although Senior Pill Emperor had a mentoring relationship with Donglai Shangxian, he did not learn Donglai Shangxian. Immortal alchemy."
During the sound transmission, Lin Qiu suddenly thought of something. That's right, Danhuang and Donglai Shangxian have a relationship between master and apprentice, so his junior sister may also be
Thinking of Lin Qiu's eyes looking at Ye Futian with a strange look, if according to this guess, Danhuang's junior sister is the daughter of Donglai Shangxian? So Ye Futian is the descendant of Donglai Shangxian's descendants?
"You can't be the disciple of Shangxian Donglai, right?" Lin Qiu said suddenly.
Ye Futian looked at him, smiled and shook his head: "No."
"Wrong guess?" Lin Qiu thought to himself, what is Ye Futian's identity?
Naturally, it is impossible for him to guess that he is a disciple of Shangxian Donglai. Ye Futian is so young, he should not be too old, and Shangxian Donglai has fallen for many years, there will be no intersection, and he has never heard that Shangxian Donglai has a successor .
"Boom" At this moment, in the alchemy place ahead, a terrifying avenue of thunder gathered in the sky above, and I saw the light of infinite thunder shining, rushing directly into the alchemy furnace of Zihe, under the ten thousand feet of thunder, a thunderbolt The bead came out and slowly floated in the air. This thunder bead was baptized by the Infinite Thunder Dao, releasing an incomparable brilliance.
"It's so strong, the alchemy is like a divine pearl." Many people exclaimed. Although Master Zihe didn't join any alchemy forces, he was recognized by many people as an alchemist with the potential to become a top master.
"Om"
I saw a ray of light blooming, and countless lights of the Dao of Thunder were swallowed by the elixir, and the radiance of the Dao appeared on the elixir, and the purple thunder shrouded the boundless void.
"Seven products."
Many people exclaimed in amazement that Master Zihe was cultivated at the sixth rank of the Emperor, yet he refined a seventh-rank elixir, and even surpassed the middle and upper ranks. This level of alchemy is terrifying.
"As expected of Master Zihe." The powerful man on the ancient mountain also praised: "Seventh-grade Dao Dan, and the grade is very good. Master Zihe will have the opportunity to refine the top-level Dao Pill in the future."
"Senior praises you." Zihe slightly cupped his hands facing the void.
At this time, a terrifying vision also appeared in another direction. I saw nine golden dragons appearing outside an alchemy furnace. There was a roaring sound in the alchemy furnace, and a golden alchemy slowly flew out of the alchemy furnace.
The nine divine dragons spit out the divine fire of the Dao, which continuously penetrated into the elixir, and then a number of real dragons also poured into the elixir, causing the faint sound of dragon chant to be heard in the elixir, extremely domineering.
Accompanied by a golden divine light blooming, when the pill is completed, the sun is shining, and dragons are singing, and the real dragon can be vaguely seen in the huge pill.
"The top six ranks." Many people said softly, they were only a little short of entering the seventh rank, but Zhong Fan's realm is only the fifth realm of the Emperor, and it is extremely rare to refine the top six ranks of elixir.
"Although he tried his best, he is still inferior to Master Zihe." Zhong Fan looked at Zihe and nodded with a smile.
"Humility, you have cultivated to the fifth level of the emperor, and you have refined the top six Taoist alchemy. The alchemy strength is not inferior to mine. I just have an advantage in the realm, and I can't prove that I am better than you." Zihe also said politely.
"The two don't need to praise each other." An alchemist next to him said with a smile: "The first person and the second person in this alchemy conference must be the two."
"Master Zihe is definitely the number one." Zhong Fan said with a smile, this kind of demeanor made people feel good.
"It's an eye-opener to see the technique of Nine Dragons breathing alchemy today. Today's Donghua Territory, I'm afraid there is no comparable technique." Master Zihe said, complimenting each other.
"Master is the first person in this alchemy conference, would you like to practice this technique together? In the future, I can also ask the master for advice." Zhong Fan said, and took the initiative to send out an invitation. The first person in the alchemy conference, as long as he is willing to enter the alchemy palace, he can Can practice this technique directly.
"Master Zihe, the Alchemy Palace needs you." The elder on the ancient mountain also invited. Master Zihe looked at the ancient mountain, then bowed slightly and said: "It is a blessing for Zihe to enter the Alchemy Palace to practice."
"Welcome master." Many people on the ancient mountain laughed, and recruited another alchemy master figure with great potential.
"Welcome Master Zihe." A young man walked over and said with a smile. When he saw this person, everyone looked at him instantly. Now the first genius of alchemy in the Pill God Palace is known as the Pill God Palace The successor of the palace lord, the future palace lord, Qi Mu.
Zihe looked at Qi Mu. He naturally understood that the Danshen Palace gave him enough face this time. Qi Mu did not participate in the alchemy conference. In fact, he was giving him a chance and wanted to invite him to practice in the Danshen Palace. The other party treated him like this If he still refuses, it will be a little unreasonable, so he chose to enter the alchemy palace to practice.
"With the joining of Master Zihe, in the future, the Alchemy Palace will definitely be the best in alchemy. The people who are capable of alchemy in Donghua Region will all be in the Alchemy Palace. What a grand occasion." Qi Mu said with a smile.
The people around are quite excited, the ambition of Danshen Palace is really big, but today's Danshen Palace, there are indeed few other alchemy forces that can compare.
"It's really shameless." A slight voice came out. Although the voice was not loud, it was still heard by many people. Many people turned their eyes to find the direction of the voice. Qi Mu also looked at the crowd Among them, following his gaze, many people took the initiative to move away, and then the figures of Ye Futian and his party appeared there.
The speaker is a practitioner of the Pill Emperor Pagoda, a disciple of the Pill Emperor.
The Danshen Palace completely ignores other alchemy forces, and the Pill Emperor Pagoda is also ignored. What's more, there is Dongxian Island. The people who are capable of alchemy in Huayu are all in the Palace of Alchemy?
"Your Excellency?" Qi Mu looked at him and asked.
"It doesn't matter who I am, it's just the words of your Excellency, which are a bit arrogant." The disciple of the Dan Emperor, named Liu Chuan, looked at Qi Mu and said, "Donglai Shangxian never said such wild words when he was alive."
Ye Futian also looked at Qi Mu, that sentence may have been blurted out because of today's atmosphere, but it is indeed too contemptuous of alchemists in the world! </div>
Text Chapter 1959 Level is too low
Liu Chuan's words made this space fall into a short period of silence. Today, the Danshen Palace held an alchemy meeting here and recruited Master Zihe. The scene was naturally very lively, relatively relaxed and happy, and naturally some flattering words were inevitable.
I didn't expect that someone would take it seriously and point it out in public, which made the scene a little awkward for a while.
After all, even the people of Danshen Palace can't be serious. It is self-deception to say that their alchemy attainments are better than Donglai Shangxian's.
"Shangxian Donglai had transcended back then, and his alchemy strength is unparalleled, and his realm advantage lies there. However, in terms of alchemy level, even the Dongxian Island when Donglai Shangxian was alive may not be able to say that it is better than the alchemy palace. Be strong."
At this time, there was a group of people standing in the sky above the ancient mountain. One of the middle-aged people folded his arms around his chest, looked down at the sky, looked at Liu Chuan and the others, and said, "What's more, Donglai Shangxian is no longer here, it is the past tense." Now, for alchemy in Donghua Territory, it still depends on the Palace of Pills. Now, the outstanding masters of alchemy in Dongxiao Continent are all gathered in the Palace of Pills. Bar."
The aura emanating from this person is extremely powerful. Although he has a calm attitude, he is majestic. The direction he is in, and the aura of a group of practitioners are all terrifying. This group of people was invited by the Danshen Palace to come to watch the ceremony People are also powerful forces in Dongxiao Continent, practitioners of Qinhe Palace.
Qinhe Palace is the top power that Lin Qiu said. They were invited to watch the ceremony, and they have maintained a very good relationship with Pill God Palace. It is normal to say a few words for Pill God Palace at this time, even if it is a top power , Also willing to make friends with powerful alchemy holy land.
"Of course there is." Liu Chuan looked up at the other party, his eyes collided with the other party's eyes, and they met in the void. His momentum was not weak at all, and he said: "Although the Pill God Palace is a holy place for alchemy, I don't deny its alchemy. The strength is powerful, however, the Donghua Territory is so big, there are so many capable people and strangers, although the Donglai Shangxian is no longer there, but the East Immortal Island is still there, how do you know that there are no powerful alchemy masters in the East Immortal Island? Taiyuan Continent Pill In the Imperial Pagoda, there are also many powerful alchemy masters, and they may not be inferior to the alchemists in the Pill God Palace."
Many practitioners in Danshen Palace looked at Liu Chuan. Although the prestige of Donglai Shangxian and Dongxian Island is still there, they no longer have much deterrent power, let alone Wangdu.
An old man on the ancient mountain looked at Liu Chuan and said, "So, you are from Danhuang Pagoda?"
Hearing the old man's words, the crowd suddenly let out a burst of exclamation, and there was a little commotion.
The Pill Emperor Pagoda is a top alchemy power in the Taiyuan Continent. Its owner is said to have extraordinary attainments in alchemy and was named the Pill Emperor. Now, a top alchemy power has been created in the Taiyuan Continent, and it is rumored that the Pill Emperor may be from the east The descendants of the immortals.
That Pill Emperor often comes to Dongxiao Continent, and many people know about it.
This person who speaks is a person of Danhuang?
This is interesting, if people from the two alchemy holy places, Danhuang and Danshen Palace, appear together, what will happen?
Now, they seem to be about to see it.
"Yes." Liu Chuan responded to the other party.
The old man in the void smiled and said: "I heard that the Danhuang was guided by Donglai Shangxian back then. The alchemy strength of the Danhuang is indeed very strong, but no one who cultivates in the Danhuang Pagoda of the Taiyuan Continent can do it." Inherit the Danhuang's mantle, except for the Danhuang himself, I have some doubts about the alchemy level of the rest of the people, as for the East Immortal Island, I don't know."
"Since you are the descendant of the Pill Emperor, why don't you come to our Pill God Palace's Alchemy Conference today, why don't you also have a round of alchemy with Zhong Fan, and see the level of alchemy masters in the Pill Emperor Pagoda of the Taiyuan Continent, how about it?" the old man said loudly. He opened his mouth and said that he didn't use his realm to bully him. After all, he was a person of status, so he wouldn't use the big to bully the small.
Although Zhong Fan lost to Zihe in alchemy before, his own level of alchemy is still super strong. In the alchemy palace, no one in this generation except Qi Mu dares to say that his alchemy attainments can stabilize Zhong Fan up.
"Let me come." Zihe said: "Since I have joined the Danshen Palace, I am now a member of the Danshen Palace. I have heard the name of the Pill Emperor for a long time, and I have been looking for opportunities to ask for advice many years ago. Now When you meet a disciple of the Pill Emperor, how about sharing the way of alchemy together?"
"Since Master Zihe is willing, there is no problem." The old man of the Pill God Palace in the void said with a smile, Zihe is the first person in this alchemy conference, overwhelming Zhong Fan.
Liu Chuan remained silent, he knew his level of alchemy, and there was still some gap between him and Master Zihe, and it might be impossible to defeat him in alchemy.
But at the moment the opponent is aggressive, he must enter the arena to discuss alchemy, if he refuses, he will not be able to?? Challenge, that's nothing.
Moreover, in the confrontation between alchemists, it is natural to talk about alchemy.
"I practice under the Dan Emperor's sect, and the way of alchemy is not my specialty, but since you all want to try it, then try it." Liu Chuan fell into a dilemma. If he refused, he would not only lose his own face .
With a flash of figure, Liu Chuan stepped out, and Zi He looked at him and said, "Please."
"Please." Liu Chuan responded, and then sat cross-legged in the void. An alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. Dao fire instantly enveloped the alchemy furnace. At the same time, alchemy medicinal materials continued to fly into the alchemy furnace.
Like Liu Chuan, Master Zihe directly started killing alchemy, and controlled the purple Dao Shenhuo to perfection.
Under the might of thunder, all of Liu Chuan's movements seemed inconspicuous. What's even more frightening was that following Master Zihe's alchemy, the divine light of Thunder Avenue directly flooded the void, covering the space where Liu Chuan's alchemy furnace was located. It seems that if you walk slowly, you will slow down step by step.
"Boom" The thunderous rays of the Great Dao descended from the sky and blasted into his alchemy furnace, and soon a bright elixir came out, suspended in the air, swallowing the power of heaven and earth, similar to the previous alchemy process, but Master Zihe was more Handy.
However, on the other side, Liu Chuan's expression was not very good-looking, and the alchemy furnace in front of him was trembling constantly.
"Bang!" There was a crisp sound, and then there was a smell of burning. Liu Chuan's face was livid, and he felt extremely embarrassed and ashamed. Even the elixir has not been refined.
"Refining pills and even consolidating pills can't be done, and you can also talk about alchemy. Although you admire the seniors of the Danhuang, are the people who practice under the Danhuang's sect now at this level?" Zihe's voice suddenly became indifferent, sarcastic He opened his mouth and said, as if he suddenly became majestic and domineering, aggressive.
Liu Chuan was in a dilemma, extremely embarrassed, his body froze in the void.
"After going back, learn from Danhuang for a few years, and then come out to be presumptuous." Zihe said lightly, with a domineering tone, which was completely different from him before.
Liu Chuan couldn't refine any pills, and couldn't refute the other party, but he was extremely depressed and slightly angry. Master Zihe took him as a stepping stone and stepped on him into the alchemy palace.
"Go." Zihe flicked his sleeves, and Liu Chuan walked back into the crowd, with his head slightly lowered, ashamed to look at everyone.
There were some voices of discussion around, which were a little harsh.
"It seems that today's elite alchemy masters in the East China Region are all in the Pill God Palace. There is nothing wrong with this." Someone said that the practitioners under the Pill Emperor's sect are so vulnerable, which disappointed many people.
Lin Qiu's eyes were on Ye Futian, Ye Futian had always been extremely indifferent, if this guy is really an alchemist, wouldn't he have the idea of ??making a move?
"Are the alchemists in Donghua Territory so low?" At this time, there was another subtle voice, which was very small, but it was still heard by many people, showing a look of astonishment, and looked at the person who spoke. The woman was surprisingly Bei Gongshuang who was beside Ye Futian.
In a word, the alchemists in the entire Donghua region were scolded.
Text Chapter 1960 Confession
Ye Futian was also taken aback, she knew Bei Gongshuang's character, this sentence was not really satirizing anyone, it was just for him, but a cultivator's hearing is so good that he can catch even the slightest voice.
So, many eyes in front of Danshengong Mountains fell on Bei Gongshuang at the same time.
There was a strange look in Bei Gongshuang's beautiful eyes. She also wanted to ask Ye Futian. After all, she had seen Ye Futian concocting alchemy. The level of alchemy of these people was far from Ye Futian's. The elixir that the imperial capital wanted, but heard from the other party, this is the number one alchemy holy place, and it is said that there are all alchemy experts in the Donghua domain. So, isn't the level of alchemy in the Donghua domain too low?
"Where does the younger generation dare to speak so arrogantly?" The strong man of Qinhe Palace released the coercion of the avenue, and it fell directly on Bei Gongshuang's body. There seemed to be an invisible hand in the nothingness, grabbing the avenue. The space caused Bei Gongshuang to bear great pressure.
Bei Gongao took a step forward and stood in front of Bei Gongshuang. The avenue of thunder swept out, and there was thunder in the pupils, stabbing at each other. The eyes of the two met in the void, both of the eight realms Existence, an invisible breath swept out.
"Do you have doubts about the alchemy skills of the Danshen Palace, or do you think our alchemy skills are too weak?" Zihe crushed Liu Chuan in alchemy, but when he heard such a voice, he glanced at Bei Gongshuang, The body is also filled with the coercion of the Great Dao.
"Seniors, what are you doing?" Lin Qiu took a step forward, looked at those people and said, "Everyone can claim that the ability of alchemy in the Donghua Region is all in the Pill God Palace. If you can boast like this, why can't she?" Express your opinion?"
"Who are you?" Zihe asked, looking at Lin Qiu.
"Fulong Mountain Range, Linqiu." Next to Zihe, Zhong Fan said, obviously recognizing the other party. Fulong Mountain Range is also a top force in Dongxiao Continent. He has seen Linqiu before, and it is in this Wangdu.
Lin Qiu and the people of Danhuang mixed together, obviously they were on good terms with each other. After all, who would not want to form friendship with alchemy forces, just like Qinhe Palace and their Danshen Palace.
Zihe looked at the other party, no wonder he dared to come out, it turned out to be the descendants of the Lin family in the Fulong mountain range, the three owners of the Fulong mountain villa are all existences of the nine realms, and their strength is so strong that ordinary forces can't afford to offend them. Of course, Dan Jingu is not an ordinary force.
"People from the Fulong Mountain Range and the Danhuang Pagoda of the Taiyuan Continent came here today to deliberately provoke trouble?" On the ancient mountain, the strong man from the Danshen Palace said loudly: "Or, the alchemist of the Danhuang Pagoda still wants to Continue to exchange ideas?"
"We just happened to pass by." Lin Qiu responded with a smile.
"Just passing by?" The other party glanced at Bei Gongshuang: "Then, what's the meaning of that sentence just now?"
Bei Gongshuang didn't know what to say for a while, seeing her looking at him, Ye Futian said: "Just say what you want to say."
"I think their strength in alchemy is quite ordinary, but why is it called the number one alchemy holy place in Donghua Territory? Are all the alchemists in the entire Donghua Territory only at this level?" Bei Gongshuang said, wondering in his heart, or rather, Because she had only seen Ye Futian alchemy before, and Ye Futian's alchemy was too strong?
However, didn't Ye Futian just learn alchemy? Even if the talent is very high, it will not improve too fast, but these people, who claim to be the number one alchemy holy land in Donghua Region, feel that their alchemy strength is very different from Ye Futian's.
Previously in East Immortal Island, the pills that Ye Futian randomly refined were far beyond his own realm. Even if the quality of the pills was not good when he first started refining pills, the grade was not low.
"An ignorant person is fearless. It's really shameless." An old man scolded coldly, looked at Bei Gongshuang and said, "Since you think that I am not good at alchemy, then let us see how your alchemy is."
"I won't." Bei Gongshuang said.
Many people were stunned by her words, and many people laughed, wouldn't they? But satirizing the alchemy level of the people in the alchemy palace?
"You don't know how, and you dare to speak wild words." Zihe glanced at Beigongshuang and said.
"But he will." Bei Gongshuang's beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian stunned, so he sold him?
Sure enough, all eyes were on Ye Futian for a moment, including Liu Chuan and other practitioners who came with the Danhuang. Ye Futian had always claimed that he did not understand alchemy and had just glimpsed the way, but at this moment Bei Gongshuang said that he would, This means that Ye Futian must be good at alchemy, otherwise Bei Gongshuang would not have said those words before.
"Also a disciple of the Pill Emperor?" Zihe looked at Ye Futian and said.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Since your friend made a sarcastic statement, let's see how good your alchemy is." Master Zihe said.
"I haven't been in contact with alchemy for a long time, and I don't know much about alchemy, so that's all for today." Ye Futian said.
"You want to leave without making it clear?" The strong man in Qinhe Palace said indifferently, the pressure enveloped the place where Ye Futian and the others were, Lin Qiu and others took a step forward, swept towards them and said, "Why, If we want to leave, do you still want to keep people?"
Danshen Palace is super powerful, and many forces invite to make friends, but they are not good at Fulong Villa.
Moreover, since he has already made friends with Dan Huang, it is impossible to have friendship with Dan Shen Palace again, otherwise it will be nothing.
"Yes." The strong man in Qinhe Palace said directly: "She can't leave without an explanation."
"When did Qinhe Palace become so domineering and became a vassal of Danshen Palace?" Lin Qiu sarcastically, but the other party ignored him and just looked at Bei Gongshuang.
Speaking wild words, wanting to leave so easily?
Ye Futian looked at the other party and said: "Although I don't know much about alchemy, the level of the previous alchemy conference was indeed a bit poor. Are you sure you want me to give an explanation?"
Everyone was surprised when they heard his calm voice, the level of the alchemy conference is indeed a bit poor?
Others aside, this alchemy conference is mainly for Master Zihe, who is considered to be a great potential alchemy master in Wangcheng, plus Zhong Fan from the Pill God Palace, this level, in Ye Futian Is there something bad in the mouth?
Moreover, judging from his tone, it seems that he has a plan in mind, and he seems to be dismissive of the alchemy level of the alchemy conference.
"Arrogance." The alchemists who participated in the alchemy conference stared at Ye Futian one by one, with unkind eyes. His words offended everyone.
"It's really presumptuous. If that's the case, let's see how good your alchemy is." An old man in the middle emperor realm said coldly, staring at Ye Futian. The alchemist has a proud personality and is flattered by others.
"I'll wait and see." The strong man of Qinhe Palace stared at Ye Futian and said, not only him, but people from all directions on the ancient mountain looked at Ye Futian, this person who came with the Alchemy Emperor, could it be that he is at the level of alchemy Really strong?
Ye Futian walked forward a few steps, and came to the open space in front of him. Zihe stepped back, and Zhong Fan and others also gave up their positions. Looking at Ye Futian, they wanted to see how strong this person was. level of alchemy.
I saw Ye Futian waving his palm, and suddenly there was an alchemy furnace floating in the air. The next moment, strands of Daoist air flowed out from Ye Futian's body, and the fire of Daoist enveloped the alchemy furnace instantly.
The gorgeous flame exudes a sacred atmosphere, like an immortal divine fire. Ye Futian took out the medicinal materials and threw them into the alchemy furnace to refine them with Taoist fire. He himself sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and looked leisurely and casual.
"This fire is very strong" The eyes of many people changed slightly. With this shot, they could feel the strength of the fire.
In the dao fire, there seemed to be a phoenix indistinctly, and a sacred tree grew out, as if planted in the alchemy furnace.
Zihe's eyes suddenly became dignified. As a master of alchemy, he is very sensitive to dao fire. As soon as Ye Futian made a move, he felt extremely extraordinary from his dao fire.
This person is probably very difficult.
Ye Futian made alchemy very casually. He kept throwing medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace for calcination. The cloud was calm and the wind was light, as if he was really a beginner, but the medicinal materials he threw into the alchemy furnace were not ordinary.
In the vast land in front of the ancient mountain, everyone watched him concocting alchemy alone, but he himself seemed to be indifferent, appearing extraordinarily casual, or that is how he himself concocted alchemy.
"Is this alchemy?" A person who participated in the alchemy conference asked, "There is no alchemy method?"
"I've said it all, I don't know much about alchemy." Ye Futian responded with a smile, but in fact, the strength of every ray of fire in the alchemy furnace is controlled by him.
Dao fire is getting stronger and stronger, wisps of Dao breath seeps into the alchemy furnace, the illusory ancient tree grows, grows bigger and bigger in the alchemy furnace, and gradually forms a cyclone inside, making the alchemy furnace continuously emit roaring sounds , is the roar of the avenue.
The Dao Sacred Tree grows out, extending from the alchemy furnace, with a very strong breath of life. I saw a divine light blooming in the place wrapped by the ancient tree. As the light became stronger and stronger, I saw A dao pill bloomed from it and turned into a pill.
In an instant, the great light of the Dao shrouded the boundless space, a natural vision, and the whole body of the Danguo was bright, like a divine fruit of the Dao.
"This" Many people's faces changed, this Danguo is perfect.
Ye Futian waved his palm and put it in his palm, and the radiance of the Dao suddenly dissipated. Ye Futian looked at the crowd and said: "I don't know much about alchemy, so I made a pill in a hurry, so naturally I can't compare with the pill The alchemy masters of the Jingu Palace are on the same level, after all, the alchemy ability of the Donghua Territory is in the Alchemy Palace, but the level of the previous alchemy conference is a bit worse, it should be far from the alchemy level of the Pill Palace."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, there was a moment of silence around him. The ironic words made it impossible for people to respond.
They want Ye Futian to give an explanation, then, such an explanation, I wonder if Dan Shengong is satisfied?After dissipating, Ye Futian looked at the crowd and said, "I don't know much about alchemy, so I randomly refined a pill in a hurry. Naturally, I can't compare with the alchemy masters of the Danshen Palace. After all, the alchemy skills of the Donghua Domain are all in the Danshen Palace." , It's just that the level of the previous alchemy conference was a little worse, it should be far from the alchemy level of the Pill God Palace."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, there was a moment of silence around him. The ironic words made it impossible for people to respond.
They want Ye Futian to give an explanation, so, such an explanation, I don¡¯t know if Danshen Palace is satisfied.
Text Chapter 1961 Hitting people not in the face
In the vast area, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian. Does this mean that he doesn't understand alchemy?
Moreover, he said that he hasn't been practicing alchemy for a long time. Is this deliberately teasing the alchemy palace.
Zihe stood there speechless. As an alchemist, he could naturally tell the quality of the pill, and he could perceive what level of pill Ye Futian had refined. It is no worse than what he refined, but Ye Futian's realm is only the fourth rank of Renhuang.
Could it be that this person has a flawless avenue and a perfect chakra?
Not only him, but many people here are people who know the goods. Ye Futian saw that the level of alchemy is extraordinary. This shot, the alchemists in the previous alchemy conference, indeed no one can compare, even Master Zihe, I am afraid Not as good.
When did such a young alchemy master appear?
Alchemy takes time, and there are not many young and powerful alchemy masters, and Qi Mu of the Pill God Palace is already a special case, there is no one in a million, but now, there is another such extraordinary alchemist.
All the capable people in alchemy in the East China Region are in the Palace of Alchemy?
So, what about this young man?
Not to mention the people from the Pill God Palace, even the people who traveled with the Pill Emperor from the Taiyuan Continent were stunned. They also asked Ye Futian before if he was good at alchemy. not understand well?
A elixir of this level was casually refined, a first glimpse of the way? What does this make those old guys who have been immersed in alchemy for many years think?
The successor of Donglai Shangxian, the person who practiced in Dongxian Island!
They thought of Ye Futian's identity, and the descendants of Shangxian Donglai personally brought him here. It seems that it was their own prejudice that made them not think clearly. If Ye Futian was really ordinary, Fairy Donglai would bring Ye Futian here ? Moreover, he was going to take him to Emperor Ji.
Now it seems that he came prepared.
Of course, they will not explain Ye Futian's identity. The Pill God Palace is defiant, ignoring other alchemy forces in the Donghua Region, and the Pill Emperor Tower is not taken seriously by them. Ye Futian's move can be regarded as a lesson for the other party.
Let them know that not only Danshen Palace has powerful alchemy masters.
"Who is your Excellency?" At this moment, Qi Mu of the Danshen Palace looked at Ye Futian and asked. He was personable and had an extraordinary temperament. He did not show any malice, but was just curious about Ye Futian.
Ye Futian came together with the disciples of the Pill Emperor. It would be more normal to say that he is the successor of the Pill Emperor, but Ye Futian said no. If this is the case, what is his identity?
This level of alchemy, even if it is placed in the Danshen Palace, few people can compare it.
"A fledgling alchemist, Ye Liunian." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Ye Liunian." Qi Mu said softly: "Your Excellency was joking, with such a superb level of alchemy, one must have been immersed in this way for many years. Senior Pill Emperor is a top alchemy master. I have always admired it. It is normal to have a successor like your Excellency. "
He said this to test it out. Of course, he did guess that Ye Futian was a disciple of the Pill Emperor, but he didn't admit it before. Therefore, when he asked this time, he kept looking at Ye Futian's eyes, wanting to see how he answered.
"Believe it or not, I haven't been practicing alchemy for a long time, and I only started to learn about alchemy a few years ago, and I'm not a disciple of the alchemy emperor." Ye Futian responded with a smile, knowing that the other party was curious, but he didn't say anything. Let them guess.
"Are you interested in entering the Alchemy Palace to practice?" Qi Mu said: "Now in Donghua Region, the Pill Palace should be regarded as the top alchemy holy place. In the Pill Palace, your alchemy ability will not be buried."
Ye Futian showed a weird look, did Qi Mu want to invite him to join after seeing a powerful alchemist?
It was Zihe before, and now he is invited again.
It's just, why does this sentence sound weird, so that the Danshen Palace won't bury him?
"Qi Mu, from your tone, it seems that the Alchemy Palace has cultivated many people who are stronger than him in alchemy." Lin Qiu smiled and said, "Buried? How many people in the Alchemy Palace can match his alchemy ability?" Than? What do you need to enter the Alchemy Palace?"
He already knew Ye Futian's identity, it seems that the previous speculation should be correct.
Ye Futian did not come from the Danhuang Pagoda of the Taiyuan Continent, but the East Immortal Island of the Penglai Continent.
That woman is the empress of Donglai Shangxian.
Ye Futian, who may be her disciple, was inherited from Donglai Shangxian. The number one alchemy master in Donghua Region, the successor of Donglai Shangxian, needs to enter the alchemy palace to practice alchemy?
This Qi Mu actually claimed that he would not be buried in the Palace of Pills, and he didn't know where he got his confidence.
Up to this moment, Qi Mu seems to be?There is still a kind of arrogant attitude, thinking that the Danshen Palace is the first alchemy holy place in Donghua Region, so all powerful alchemy masters need to enter it.
"Besides the Pill God Palace, it is difficult for other forces to improve his alchemy ability." Qi Mu ignored the sarcasm in Lin Qiu's tone, but responded calmly. He looked at Ye Futian and said: "Dan Although there are not many people in the Jingu Temple who are better than you in alchemy, at least there are many powerful alchemy masters who can exchange ideas with each other, and we can often exchange alchemy methods in the future."
On the ancient mountain, an elder came and said: "Ye Liunian, if you are willing to enter the Alchemy Palace, I can give you the best cultivation resources, and even let the palace master personally teach you alchemy, how about it?"
Ye Futian looked at each other, these people were quite tolerant, he was aiming at the Alchemy Palace, but after seeing his level of alchemy, they all invited him one after another, wanting him to enter the Alchemy Palace to practice instead of direct hatred.
Most of the time, it's just that the positions are different. If he enters the Danshen Palace, he will naturally be on the same position as the other party.
"Although the Pill King Pagoda has the Pill King in charge, it does not belong to the real holy land of alchemy after all. It lacks foundation. The Pill God Palace is the most suitable for you. With your level of alchemy, you should not miss it." Another person said, It made the people in the vast space show a strange color.
Is this from exchanging lessons with each other to poaching?
He wanted to poach the people of Danhuang and enter their Danshen Palace to practice.
"Everyone's proposal is a bit tempting, but I'm not very interested." Ye Futian responded with a smile, and directly rejected the other party's invitation. How could he enter the Pill God Palace to practice, let alone the relationship between the Pill Emperor, he He himself came from East Immortal Island, he is the second island owner of East Immortal Island, heir of Donglai Shangxian, what is it to enter the Alchemy Palace?
Moreover, these people from the Pill God Palace are self-righteous and think too much of themselves, thinking that the Pill God Palace is the strongest alchemy holy place, as if missing them is a big loss, and entering the Pill God Palace may be able to learn a lot, but Ye Futian didn't think he had the energy to focus on it. What Donglai Shangxian passed on to him was enough.
Refused!
It seems that the Danshen Palace can't be dug.
Seeing Ye Futian's refusal, Qi Mu looked at him and said, "Since that's the case, Your Excellency will try our best to make alchemy, and you and I will have a match, how about it?"
Since Ye Futian didn't want to enter the Alchemy Palace, today he was here to make trouble, so that their alchemy conference could not end. In this case, he was the only one to fight with Ye Futian.
Countless gazes looked over there, and many people showed excitement. The number one alchemy genius in the Pill God Palace, what level of pill would he refine if he shot it himself? If Ye Futian shot with all his strength, what would happen to the confrontation between the two? ?
However, seeing Ye Futian just glanced at the other party lightly, he responded: "Not interested."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away.
Previously, alchemy was also oppressed by the other party, and they had to give an explanation, so they had to make a move.
Now, do you still want to discuss? Is it endless?
Qi Mu frowned, and many people from Danshen Palace breathed out, but Lin Qiu and others took a step forward, looked around the crowd and said, "Why, could it be that the alchemy strength is not good enough, and Danshen Palace is going to forcibly keep people?" ?¡±
"Let them go." On the ancient mountain, the elders of the Danshen Palace said, and suddenly many people restrained their breath, and they were not prepared to keep people. Today's matter, they have no reason to keep people. Countless people are watching, if they force them to stay Ye Futian's words, Dan Shengong's own face is also dull.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said to the people around him, and immediately the group turned around and walked away.
"It's because your alchemy strength is relatively strong, isn't it that they are inferior?" Bei Gongshuang asked innocently when she left. Hearing this voice, countless eyes froze there. Those alchemy masters wanted to catch her and beat her up. One meal, you don't hit someone in the face.
Do you want to humiliate them like this before you leave? ?
Ye Futian glanced at Bei Gongshuang, speechless.
"Come to visit another day, and discuss with Your Excellency the way of alchemy." Qi Mu's voice came from afar, and floated into Ye Futian's eardrums. Obviously, the other party didn't intend to stop there.
Text Chapter 1962 Invitation
,
Ye Futian and the others continued to look around Wangdu, and then returned to the inn palace, but according to Lin Qiu, they only left a small area of ??Wangdu.
As the main city of Dongxiao Continent, Wangdu is vast and endless, and there are countless practitioners.
Even so, their news spread quickly, and there was no other reason, because the Alchemy Conference of the Pill God Palace attracted great attention. Various restaurants and inns were talked about.
Many people know that the Danhuang also came to Wangdu, and that the Danhuang's people had a conflict with the alchemy master of the Danshen Palace, and suppressed the alchemy master of the Danshen Palace. Some people said that the Danhuang did it on purpose. People went to disrupt the alchemy conference in the alchemy palace to prove his alchemy strength.
However, some people think that the Danhuang is not so boring, and it was the people from the Danshen Palace who spoke wildly first, threatening that all the alchemy experts in the Donghua area were in the Danshen Palace, directly ignoring the existence of the Danhuang and others, so the descendants of the Danhuang did not. Tolerate.
But he didn't know about all this. When Ye Futian went out for a stroll, Danhuang and Fairy Donglai went to Wangshenque to visit the owner of Wangshenque, Emperor Ji.
Ordinary people naturally cannot easily see Emperor Ji, but Fairy Donglai can see her. She is the descendant of Shangxian Donglai. He is familiar with Emperor Ji, calls Emperor Ji his uncle, and is often hugged by Emperor Ji. The relationship is naturally close, but after Donglai Shangxian's accident, Donglai Fairy has been staying behind closed doors on Dongxian Island. After many years, the relationship has become unfamiliar up.
After Danhuang and Fairy Donglai came back, people came to visit one after another in the palace, and more and more people came, and many of them were famous figures. Danhuang had no choice but to receive them. Later, he found out that Ye Futian and the others were already in the palace. Wangdu caused trouble, and even directly provoked Danshen Palace, which made him a little speechless.
At this time, in the banqueting place in the palace, an old man smiled at the Emperor Dan and said: "Now the Danshen Palace is the largest alchemy force in Wangdu, and all the masters who are good at alchemy have been absorbed in it. It is not easy to obtain a pill, which also makes the Pill God Palace even more defiant. This time when the Pill Emperor comes, it is good for someone to set back the prestige of the Pill God Palace, so that they can understand that the power of alchemy is not limited to pills. Shrine."
This is obviously a cultivator who is dissatisfied with the Danshen Palace. The Emperor Dan was a little speechless when he heard this. It seems that he is responsible for the blame?
Many people tacitly believe that Ye Futian was sent by him to the Pill Shrine to deliberately provoke trouble and sweep the face of the Pill Shrine.
"That's right, now that person claims to be the number one person in alchemy after Donglai Shangxian, and he is no one in the eyes. The Pill Emperor is the successor of Donglai Shangxian, how can the strength of alchemy be inferior to him." Another person said, They are all flattering words, elevating Danhuang.
But in fact, the Danhuang knew it well. The person from the Danshen Palace is said to have already hit that level, and the level of alchemy is extremely high. In terms of level, it should be higher than him. After all, many years ago, it was extremely convenient A powerful alchemy master.
Naturally, he would not take these flattering words too seriously.
"Everyone has misunderstood. Fleeting Years is not my disciple, nor is it the alchemist of the Pill Emperor Pagoda, nor is it me who asked him to go to the alchemy conference of the Pill God Palace. This matter should be just a coincidence." People who misunderstood still misunderstood, but he would not be idle to find troubles with Danshen Palace during this trip, which would only increase troubles.
"No?" A person showed surprise, looked at Danhuang and said, "Then who cultivated such an outstanding alchemy monster?"
Danhuang shouldn't lie to them about this, if his disciples or practice in the Danhuang Pagoda, they won't deny it.
"I won't reveal this for the time being, please forgive me." Pill Emperor slightly cupped his hands, making everyone even more curious. Could it be those relatively low-key powerful alchemists?
But they really couldn't figure out who it was.
"Can I meet Xiaoyou Ye?" Someone said with a smile.
"Let me ask." Emperor Dan ordered to the people around him, and the other party left here. After a while, he saw Ye Futian and his group walking towards this side, looking at the group of people in front of them, all of them were old men. The characters of the first generation are basically in the realm of the upper emperor.
"Junior Ye Liunian has met all the seniors." Ye Futian smiled and saluted. Although his strength is not inferior to many people of the older generation, he is a junior after all, and the courtesy he should have is indispensable.
"Good temperament." Someone praised Ye Futian when he saw Ye Futian. He was handsome and extraordinary in white clothes and white hair. Only the temperament of Ye Futian gave people an extraordinary feeling, and he was a romantic person at first glance.
"Such a romantic person, it can be seen that he comes from a famous family. I don't know which expert cultivated such an outstanding person.things. Another person praised, wanting to dig out Ye Futian's identity, and Ye Futian really gave them this feeling, such a temperament, like a descendant of a famous family.
Judging from Danhuang's speech and attitude, it should be the same.
"You guys are overrated." Ye Futian smiled back, but also did not respond to the other party's question.
"Ye Xiaoyou's alchemy skills are so perfect that Master Zihe is speechless. According to many people, when Ye Xiaoyou's elixir came out, no one in the Alchemy Palace spoke anymore. You can imagine their expressions at that time." Someone said with a smile: "What grade is the elixir refined by Ye Xiaoyou?"
"It's at the middle level, after all, my cultivation is also at the level of the middle emperor." Ye Futian laughed.
The other party nodded with a smile. They had heard that although the refined pill was of middle grade, it was a flawless Dao pill, but they hadn't seen it with their own eyes.
At this moment, another person walked in the sky not far away, and came directly to the cliff outside the palace. Ye Futian and the others looked over there, and saw the person who came slightly cupped his hands and said: "The practitioners of the Heavenly War Palace have seen Senior Pill Emperor."
"Heavenly Zhangong." Ye Futian thought of the places he passed by yesterday, the incomparably magnificent Daoist areas, and the top power Tianzhangong in Wangdu. He didn't expect them to come to visit.
The status of such forces in Wangdu should not be under the Danshen Palace.
"Everyone, please." Danhuang looked outside and said, and suddenly a group of people stepped in the void and came towards this side.
"Heavenly Zhan Palace is here, what's the matter?" Dan Huang asked, with the status of Tianzhan Palace, there is no need to flatter him.
"We are here to find Emperor Ye and Lin Qiu." The visitor said, Ye Futian and Lin Qiu and others beside him were a little surprised, looking for them?
Dan Huang looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile, "You guys chat."
Ye Futian said: "What's the matter, everyone?"
"Tian Zhan Palace has heard that many cultivators from the surrounding mainland have come to Wangdu recently, so they want to invite you all to have a talk. In addition, they also invited many forces from Wangdu. It just so happens that Tianzhan Palace has a few extremely exciting Taoist battles today. So I deliberately came here to invite Ye Huang, Fulong Villa, and everyone from Taiyuan Continent to gather and enjoy the Taoist battle." The other party said.
"Tian Zhan Palace is a place of Dao warfare, and it is often a place for gatherings. Practitioners are warlike, and Tian Zhan Palace has such conditions and is suitable for gatherings." Lin Qiu sent a voice transmission to Ye Futian, and then smiled He opened his mouth and said: "Okay, since Tian Zhan Palace specially came here to invite, it is natural to go, so I will trouble everyone."
As he spoke, he looked at Ye Futian beside him and said, "Together?"
"Okay, then let's go for a walk." Ye Futian said, since the other party deliberately came to invite, it is natural to give this face.
"Everyone, please." The other party stretched out his hand, and Ye Futian and his party stepped out, heading out, while the people from Tianzhan Palace bowed slightly to the Pill Emperor: "I'm sorry to disturb Senior Pill Emperor, I will take my leave."
Dan Huang nodded slightly and didn't say anything, and soon the other party disappeared. Looking at the disappearing figures, one of them said: "The people in Tianzhan Palace are warlike, it must be another party initiated by that guy, maybe Not only did you invite Ye Xiaoyou, but you may also invite the Danshen Palace."
"It's not possible, it's inevitable." A person next to him said: "How could they miss the excitement, and not only the Danshen Palace, they will not miss anyone who can be invited."
When they were talking, they were still looking at Danhuang, as if they wanted to see something from his expression, but they saw that Danhuang looked calm, everything was as usual, there was nothing unusual, and it seemed that he had no idea about Ye Futian's departure.
Could it be that he is not worried that Ye Futian will suffer?
In other words, it is confidence in Ye Futian's strength. Apart from alchemy, they don't know the strength of that alchemy monster himself, but it should not be weak.
Tianzhan Palace is extremely crowded with people at the moment.
Wangdu is vast and endless, but if it is said to be the most bustling place in Wangdu, Tianzhan Palace is said to be the second place, and no other place dares to be called the first.
In the Tianzhan Palace, a large number of practitioners gather every day, from all realms, and the battle platforms are extremely magnificent, from bottom to top, extremely spectacular.
Ye Futian and the others, led by the cultivators of the Tianzhan Palace, headed directly towards the stairs above. Many people had already arrived there, waiting there. Ye Futian saw some people he had met yesterday. Qi Mu and Zhong Fan were also invited.
In another direction, there are still many strong people coming here, among them is a group of people who are particularly conspicuous, they are a group of fairy characters, they are practitioners from Fairy Peak.
Text Chapter 1963 Calculation
At this time, a group of people stood up on the stairs not far away, and they were practitioners from Tianzhan Palace.
The leader looked to be in his thirties, with an invisible coercion on his body, a well-proportioned figure, and a sharp-edged face.
This person's name is Yang Gan, the eldest son of the Heavenly War Palace Master, and the most talented person in the Heavenly War Palace. He is known as the next generation Heavenly War Palace Master. It exists, and its fighting power is extremely tyrannical.
Today, the lord of Tianzhan Palace is already paving the way for him to inherit the position of palace lord, and he can give orders to many elders in Tianzhan Palace.
At this time, beside Yang Gan, there are strong men like clouds, and the strong men sitting on the terrace are all powerful figures in Tianzhan Palace.
"Heavenly War Palace Yang Gan, welcome to come." Yang Qian cupped his hands and smiled at everyone. People from the Wangdu forces naturally recognized him, but some outsiders didn't know him, so he deliberately nodded himself name.
"The eldest son of the master of Tianzhan Palace, the future master of Tianzhan Palace." Lin Qiu spoke to Ye Futian, and Ye Futian immediately understood that he must be the one who invited everyone here this time. In addition, other people didn't have the weight to invite the powerful from all sides to come together, otherwise it would only increase embarrassment.
Many people bowed their hands in return, and Yang Qian looked around at everyone, then looked at Ye Futian and smiled: "This must be Ye Huang, I have heard that Ye Huang showed his edge at the Alchemy Conference before, so Deliberately order someone to invite Ye Huang to come and sit."
"You're welcome." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"Please take a seat." Yang Qian stretched out his hand and said to a seat. Ye Futian and others were not polite, and sat down there directly. Yang Gan looked at the Fairy Peak practitioner coming from the other direction, and said : "You fairies are all acquaintances, please take a seat."
The cultivators of Fairy Peak have a detached temperament. They sat down not far from Ye Futian and others. Many of them also looked at Ye Futian curiously. After hearing Yang Qian's words, they naturally knew that Ye Futian was the big man. The person who made a fuss about the alchemy conference.
The top forces in Wangdu were the first to know about this matter, and Fairy Peak naturally heard of it too.
As soon as Ye Futian and the others came, many people paid attention to them, or to say that they paid attention to Ye Futian, and Yan Ran had become a man of the hour.
Of course, the people who paid the most attention to Ye Futian were undoubtedly the practitioners of the Danshen Palace. Qi Mu, Zhong Fan, Zihe and others were all sitting aside. When Ye Futian first arrived, they looked there and saw After Ye Futian sat down, they looked away. It seemed that the clouds were calm, but the people here knew that the turmoil of yesterday's alchemy conference could not end here, and there would definitely be a follow-up.
It's just that I don't know when it will explode.
Afterwards, strong people from all sides came one after another. It is hoped that the strong people from their own top powers, as well as people from other continents who practiced like Ye Futian and the others, but those who were invited to come here are all the top powers in each continent. Otherwise, you will not be able to enter the eyes of the Heavenly War Palace.
There are more and more people gathering here, and it is extremely lively. Fortunately, this area is extremely wide, with many stands and excellent views. This is a place to watch Dao battles. At a glance, all Dao battle stands can be seen middle.
Ye Futian looked at the Dao battle platform below. Each of the Dao battle platforms is surrounded by formations and distributed in different areas. The higher the battle platform.
At the bottom is the Taoist battle under the holy realm, which forms an area of ??its own, in the lower part of the Heavenly War Palace, and the people above are not very interested in the battle there, most people pay more attention to the battle in the middle. The battle of the battle platforms in the area, the battle of the holy way.
The battles of people practicing in the holy realm are also the most battles in the Tianzhan Palace. Some people come here to fight for fame and some for profit. No matter what the reason is, the Tianzhan Palace is an excellent place for trials. own fighting power.
In the uppermost area, there is an independent Dao battle platform, hanging in the sky, shrouded in light, looming and transparent, if there is no battle, it seems that there is no Dao battle platform there.
This battle platform is reserved for the emperor.
There are not so many people who are in the realm of the Human Sovereign who engage in Dao battles. Therefore, there is only one Dao battle platform, and this Dao battle platform is enough to support the Human Sovereign who wants to participate in the Dao battle.
Ye Futian casually glanced at the various battlefields below. The battle between the holy land and the sages was no longer very attractive to him. He just took a casual look. They are already above the holy land.
"Yang Qian, you invited us here, didn't you say that there will be a wonderful Taoist battle, why haven't you arranged it yet?"?A crisp voice came out, the person who spoke was a cultivating woman from Fairy Fairy Peak. Although the voice was a bit majestic, her appearance was very beautiful. Moreover, it gave people a sense of beauty that could only be admired, and she dared not approach her. Blasphemy.
"Fairy is still so impatient." Yang Gan smiled, and gave instructions to the people around him, and some people left immediately.
Not long after, I saw the Dao shining brightly, and the Dao battle platform seemed to be changing, turning from an illusion to a solid, suspended in the void, like a huge battle platform, the Dao radiance flowed, and bursts contained the breath of the Space Dao.
At this moment, a figure appeared in the void, descended from the sky, and landed on the battle platform.
This person's aura is tyrannical, and there is a domineering spirit in his eyes. He looks around the strong men. Many people perceive his aura, and he has the realm of the middle emperor. At this moment, many people below feel a little excited, to be able to get close Have you seen a human emperor's Dao battle? And he is still the middle emperor.
Moreover, Tianzhan Palace seems to have invited many people to come today, and the next battle may not be easy.
Is there only one person?
Many people showed a look of surprise. Since it is a Taoist battle, there will naturally be opponents. What is the matter with this person standing there?
What is this Yang Gan thinking?
"Wang Ye of Qinhe Palace, I heard that many people from mainland China are coming to prepare to be sent to Wangshen Tower for a trial. I am a little curious about the cultivation strength of the people sent to Wangdu from various continents this time, so I take this opportunity to ask for advice. "The cultivator on the battle platform said loudly, he glanced at the powerful men who came, and said: "Cultivators from the Taiyuan Continent, are you interested in discussing and verifying each other?"
Ye Futian frowned when he heard the other party's words, is this aimed at them?
This time Tianzhan Palace invited them here, is it a feast without a good feast?
Lin Qiu and the others were obviously aware of this, and they glanced at Yang Gan next to him, only to see that Yang Gan looked normal, as if everything had nothing to do with him.
He noticed the cultivators of Danshen Palace again, Zhong Fan of Danshen Palace glanced at them, his expression was indifferent and calm, as if he had expected it, and there was no accident at all.
And Danshen Palace and Qinhe Palace have been walking very close together, so it is not surprising that Danshen Palace knows a little bit, and maybe even this matter itself has their figures in it, from the Alchemy Conference to the Dao Battle Stage controversy.
Is this trying to save face here?
As for the role played by Tianzhan Palace, it is not clear yet, but Tianzhan Palace and Danshen Palace are not that good. Just respect, and will not listen to Dan Shengong's instructions, unless they also want to do this.
Tianzhan Palace wanted to see a wonderful battle, but now the arrival of practitioners from all continents, coupled with the friction in the alchemy conference, just gave such an opportunity to carry out a powerful human emperor-level Taoist battle. war.
There were bursts of enthusiastic roars from below, and everyone seemed to be looking forward to it. There are not so many human emperor battles, unlike the battles of sages and saints, which will never be lacking.
People in the realm of emperor, even if they are fighting, don't like others to watch. .
Now there is such an opportunity, moreover, the people who will fight are still practitioners from the top power Qinhe Palace, and the person they want to invite to the battle is the practitioner from the Taiyuan Continent who made trouble at the Alchemy Conference. That powerful alchemy master, Ye Liunian.
"If you don't want to pay attention to it, just leave directly. The Heavenly War Palace doesn't dare to do anything. They have no right to directly interfere with whether you accept the Dao War." Lin Qiu said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, no matter what the purpose of the Heavenly War Palace, Inviting them to come, but the result is that you want to watch their Dao battle, and you have calculated them, so you are naturally upset.
Text Chapter 1964 Strong
,
Ye Futian naturally wouldn't accept Dao Zhan, there is no other reason, a middle emperor in Qinhe Palace, and Dao Zhan with him?
How to fight?
He is not a person of the same level at all, the emperor of the seventh realm is barely qualified to invite him to fight.
His eyes fell on the Taoist platform, his expression was indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him.
The other party's invitation to the Humane Battle of Taiyuan Continent is naturally aimed at him. However, he is not a practitioner of Taiyuan Continent at all.
Many people sitting next to him looked at Ye Futian, wanting to see his reaction, but they were soon disappointed. Ye Futian just sat there, without any thought of fighting.
On the contrary, some human emperors around him frowned and looked displeased, and they naturally realized that Tianzhan Palace invited them, and the ulterior motives were not for drinking.
Now, people from Qinhe Palace are directly provoking, to fight or not to fight?
Not only the people here, but also the vast area of ??the Heavenly War Palace, countless practitioners below all looked up to this side, wanting to witness a Daoist battle at the level of the Emperor, and now they saw the practitioners from the Taiyuan Continent give Don't give it a chance.
"The practitioners of Qinhe Palace are good at fighting. This Wang Ye has been proving the realm of the middle emperor for many years. The Dao Shenlun is tyrannical and has extraordinary combat power. Among people of the same level, his combat power is very strong. This is the first time to come to our Heavenly War Palace to participate in a Taoist battle, and it will definitely be very exciting."
Yang Gan said with a smile, he did not encourage people from Taiyuan Continent to join the war, but said as if he was self-serving. In this situation, if people from Taiyuan Continent wanted to leave, he would not say anything.
"Yesterday in the alchemy conference, Ye Huang showed his super alchemy ability, refining extraordinary alchemy in the realm of the middle emperor. I think his own strength must be extraordinary. I wonder if I have a chance to experience it?" At this time, Someone said again, this time the person who spoke was Zihe, the alchemy master.
After Ye Futian refined the elixir yesterday, he knew that in terms of alchemy strength, he would be a little inferior and could not compete with Ye Futian.
He guessed that Ye Futian's strength would definitely not be weak, and would even be very strong.
Ye Futian turned his head to look at Zihe, smiled and said, "Why, Master Zihe wants to fight me?"
Zihe was taken aback for a moment, his realm was much higher than Ye Futian, so naturally he would not go there in person, and his words should be very clear, right?
"Wang Ye's realm is comparable to Ye Huang." Qi Mu, who was next to him, looked at the Taoist platform and said.
Ye Futian followed his gaze and saw that Wang Ye was also looking at him. There was a ray of fighting intent in those eyes. Obviously, he wanted to confront him.
"Master Zihe's realm is also higher than mine, so will the elixir he refines be better than me?" Ye Futian swept over there and said, "If you want to fight, he's not worthy."
Ye Futian's indifferent tone was full of arrogance. Since the other party wanted to provoke him so much, he was naturally not polite and did not give the other party any face. At the Alchemy Conference yesterday, the practitioners of Qinhe Palace jumped up and down, Now, if you want to fight against him, is it enough to just appear on the stage alone?
The people around naturally heard the arrogance in Ye Futian's tone. It seemed that he was very confident. Wang Ye was definitely a very powerful figure in Qinhe Palace, but Ye Futian said that the other party was not worthy of fighting him.
Moreover, he despised both Zihe and Wang Ye with one word.
On the Dao battle stage, Wang Ye stared at Ye Futian, and an invisible Dao coercion came from the air, as if he wanted to force Ye Futian to take action.
Ye Futian frowned, and glanced at the other party. His eyes seemed to have changed in an instant. Wang Ye only felt that what he saw was not a pair of eyes, but a round moon. At this moment, Wang Ye only felt His whole body was icy cold, and the coldness seemed to freeze his soul to death.
Everyone around showed a strange look, and they felt an invisible aura of avenue appeared between the eyes of the two of them. This aura of avenue seemed to mean frost, giving people an extremely cold feeling.
Is this already a fight?
"Chichi" Wisps of frost seemed to appear in the void, and the crowd noticed that frost had also appeared on Wang Ye on the battle platform. His hair turned white and was covered by hoarfrost. His body trembled slightly, as if very cold.
At this moment, Wang Ye, who was in the realm of the emperor, felt extremely cold. He wanted to break free from that feeling, but he had already fallen, and that look in his eyes made him fall.
Many people looked at Ye Futian who was sitting there in shock, and saw that he didn't move at all, but just looked at Wang Ye faintly from the air, still sitting in his seat.
"You want to fight with me?"
At this moment, Ye Futian spit outA sound, this sound seems to contain the power of sound waves, giving people a heavy and domineering feeling, and it seems to contain the power of Buddhism, shocking people's hearts.
The moment the voice fell, countless voices echoed in Wang Ye's mind, and he felt as if his soul was about to burst.
"Pfft" With a muffled groan, Wang Ye spit out a mouthful of blood, his body seemed to be blown away by an invisible force, his steps backed up continuously, and his face was pale.
At this moment, the coercion dissipated, he broke free from that feeling, looked up at Ye Futian who was still sitting there, and saw the white-haired young man's expression as usual, as if he had never made a move at all.
"Do you still want to fight?" Ye Futian continued to ask, his voice was still calm, Wang Ye's face was ashen, and he stood up straight, saluted Ye Futian slightly, bowed and said: "I have learned. "
After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without shame.
In the brief collision, Ye Futian taught him a profound lesson.
Human Sovereign Realm, is it very strong?
The emperor of Qinhe Palace has extraordinary combat power, and he himself is pretentious, but just now, he felt how weak he is, and he couldn't bear a look or a shout.
Taoism? He deserves it too.
How to fight.
Just like that, Wang Ye turned around and left, leaving behind a group of stunned crowd.
However, at this moment, there were shocking exclamations and countless noisy discussions in the sky below the Dao Zhantai.
Although they didn't see Dao Zhan, they seemed to have experienced a more thrilling battle than Dao Zhan. With a single look, a human emperor of the same realm was shocked and left?
Moreover, judging from Wang Ye's attitude, he was willing to bow down and had no intention of fighting at all, so he was convinced by defeat.
It can only be said that the two are not at the same level at all, and the gap is too great.
The people sitting in the stands here were also shocked by Ye Futian's strength. The practitioners of Qinhe Palace felt that their faces were dull, and the practitioners of Danshen Palace were also speechless. They encouraged Ye Futian Dao Zhan, but Wang Ye couldn't bear a look, his strength didn't match, what kind of Dao Zha.
Although they guessed that Ye Futian might be very powerful, they still didn't expect it to be so powerful.
Just based on his attack just now, I am afraid that it will be difficult for a strong man in the five realms of the Emperor to defeat him. No wonder he directly provoked Master Zihe.
"If you want to watch my Dao battle, it's better for the core people to end it in person. For example, Ye, the young master of the Tianzhan Palace, may consider it." At this time, Ye Futian said lightly, making the people around him Slightly shocked, such arrogant words.
What is the level of the young master of the Tianzhan Palace? He is already the upper emperor of the seventh realm, and his combat power is super strong. Who can be his opponent for a person who is below the upper emperor?
However, Ye Futian's dissatisfaction can be heard from his tone. This time the Heavenly War Palace invited them to come, but in fact they wanted to watch them fight. Ye Futian naturally had an opinion, so he said this. Vent your unhappiness.
Yang Gan, the young master of Tianzhan Palace, didn't care about Ye Futian's dissatisfaction. He smiled heartily and said, "I really want to accuse Ye Huang of today's incident. I invited you here this time because of my impure purpose. To see the strength of people from all continents, I am born with such a nature, I like Dao warfare, if I offend you, Emperor Ye will forgive me."
Many people showed a strange look, Yang Qian, actually apologized like Ye Futian?
this¡¡
It seems that Ye Futian's previous actions also won the respect of Yang Gan.
"It's a pity that I missed the grand event of the alchemy conference yesterday. I didn't expect to see such a scene today. I am more and more curious about Ye Huang. The alchemy and combat power are so extraordinary. If I guessed correctly, this time the alchemy emperor brought Ye Huang. The emperor came to Wangdu, he was going for Emperor Ji, right?"
Yang Gan asked with a smile, many of the people who came this time were actually here to look at the divine tower, but not many people dared to say that they were going for Emperor Ji, after all, even if they could enter the divine tower Even if you practice, you may not be able to see Emperor Ji.
But the confrontation at that moment just now made Yang Qian realize that Emperor Dan brought Ye Futian to Wangdu, and he came for Emperor Ji.
Text Chapter 1965 Mysterious visitor
Ye Futian smiled casually, and did not respond positively, but said: "Come and walk around at will, and see the scenery of Wangdu, but I don't have too many thoughts."
This time, I mainly listened to Fairy Penglai's arrangement and followed her to Wangdu.
Moreover, he didn't intend to go to visit the divine tower to practice. He listened to Fairy Penglai and recommended him to know Emperor Ji. Now he is half of Donglai Shangxian's disciple, the master of Wangshenque, and the number one person in Dongxiao Continent Emperor Ji had been good friends with Shangxian Donglai back then.
"Ye Huang's strength is extraordinary, and alchemy is so amazing, can I ask you, what is the relationship between Ye Huang and Dan Huang?" Hearing a voice, Ye Futian looked at the speaker, and it turned out to be a fairy from Fairy Peak The character, this fairy, has an outstanding appearance and temperament, and she is the goddess of the Fairy Peak.
"Fairy Peak Goddess Yihuang." Lin Qiu introduced to Ye Futian via voice transmission.
Yihuang's question is also what everyone else wants to know. This Ye Futian is so extraordinary in alchemy, but he claims to be not a disciple of the alchemy emperor, so what is his identity?
At this time, it is still a mystery until now, no one knows, but even if he is not a disciple of the Pill Emperor, he must have a very close relationship with the Pill Emperor this time when he came with the Pill Emperor.
"Fairy will know in the future." Ye Futian responded with a smile, but did not answer the other party. Since Fairy Penglai asked not to reveal her identity for the time being, she naturally has her reasons, and Danhuang also told people who came from Taiyuan Continent , Temporarily let them not tell the outside world.
Only they know that Ye Futian is not a disciple of the Pill Emperor, but a younger brother, the descendant of Donglai Shangxian.
If these people knew that Ye Futian was the descendant of the number one alchemy master in the Donghua Region, they would have a different attitude, and it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. After all, Donglai Shangxian had no successors except for his daughter. After he fell, the Eastern Immortal Island could not be hidden, and gradually became unknown.
After so many years, Dongxian Island has gradually lost the attention of the top forces in Donghua Region.
"Ye Huang can't reveal a little in advance?" Yi Huang asked with a smile, but people couldn't bear to refuse, Yang Gan who was sitting there also echoed: "I am also very curious about this, since I will know it later, Ye Huang Why not reveal a little in advance, or give some hints."
"Emperor Dan is one of my elders, but not a master." Ye Futian responded with a smile, it was still an answer without an answer, but it was still a reminder for them to guess.
But Donglai Shangxian has fallen for many years, and Danhuang is just a practitioner who was taught by Donglai Shangxian. It is difficult for everyone to think about it. After all, no one thinks about Donglai Shangxian now. up.
Everyone is thinking, but there is no clue.
"It seems that we can only wait. I didn't expect it. Did anyone think of it?" Yang Qian said to everyone, and the crowd shook their heads. The super alchemy level, the powerful combat power, the juniors of the Dan Emperor, they think There is no such a practitioner.
"It seems that no one can guess it." Yang Qian shook his head and smiled when he saw everyone's reaction: "Forget it, then I have to wait. I don't know if there will be any surprises then."
The crowd didn't think much about Ye Futian's identity. Since the other party refused to tell, they couldn't guess it, so they had to stop thinking about it, wasting time.
"I also want to ask you a question." At this time, someone from a certain location spoke, and everyone looked at the person who spoke, a middle-aged emperor with a bit of majesty, and this person was not from Wangdu. Practitioners, like Ye Futian and the others, come from other continents, and this time they mainly came here to see the divine tower.
"Excuse me." Yang Qiandao, the person was invited by him, so he naturally knows who the other party is. This person is also an extremely powerful human emperor. The Taihua Continent from this area is the first family in the Taihua Continent The emperor of the Hua family is named Hua Tianlin. As far as he knows, Hua Tianlin has a great reputation in the Taihua Continent. evil character.
On this trip, Hua Tianlin came to Wangdu in Dongxiao Continent with only one goal. He met Emperor Ji, the number one person in Dongxiao Continent, and asked Ji Huang about the way of cultivation. I have never been instructed by a giant-level figure, and I want such an opportunity this time.
Moreover, with his strength, he will definitely get this opportunity.
"This time people from all continents came to Wangdu, how many people will have the opportunity to meet Emperor Ji?" Hua Tianlin asked, he was not so curious about Ye Futian, China is so big, there are too many powerful people, There are countless powerful practitioners, he can't pay attention to so many, he only pays attention to what he wants to pursue.
"I'm afraid no one will answer this question.Enough to answer you. "Yang Gan said: "Even in Wangdu, few of you here have seen Emperor Ji several times. It's the same for Danshen Palace or other forces. You have to ask how many people can see Emperor Ji, and only Emperor Ji himself knows. "
Hua Tianlin nodded, but didn't ask any more questions.
"However, everyone is here, so you can get to know each other in advance." Yang Gan continued to laugh and said, "The people who came here this time are all influential people from all walks of life, and many of them came here to see the divine tower. If you are interested, We can get to know each other on the battlefield.¡±
"I'm not interested in this kind of discussion and proof, so I'm leaving." Hua Tianlin said, as if he dismissed the Dao war, after all, he actually stood up, causing many people to show a touch of surprise , this Hua Tianlin really planned to leave just like that.
Practicing to their level, they all have their own personalities.
"I also have something to do, so I won't stay here, see you again when I have a chance." Ye Futian also said goodbye and was about to leave.
This time when the other party invited him, he came here to join in the fun when he had nothing to do, but he didn't expect that the other party was plotting against him and wanted him to participate in the Taoist battle. Although Yang Gan apologized, he still didn't like the atmosphere , and had no interest in participating in the Taoist battle, so he was about to leave.
This made Yang Qian a little embarrassed. It seemed that his ideas were about to fail. These people didn't even have the slightest thought of colliding.
However, just as Ye Futian was about to leave, his eyes suddenly turned to a distant direction, where there was a faint sense of terror.
Not only him, but everyone else realized it and looked over there.
Soon, above the void in the distance, the wind and cloud changed color, and a monstrous avenue of coercion permeated the sky, covering the entire Tianzhan Palace, not only them, but soon everyone in the Tianzhan Palace felt the terrifying avenue The coercion raised their heads to look at the sky above the distance.
"Huh?" Yang Qian frowned. At this time, behind him, strong men came out of the palaces of Tianzhan Palace one after another. The powerful divine sense swept away and spread towards the distance. Obviously, they all sensed it.
Soon, in the distance above, divine lights descended from the sky. The next moment, a group of mighty and powerful men appeared directly above the Heavenly War Palace following the descending of the divine lights.
These people's aura is extremely strong, and everyone is in the realm of human emperors. Among them, some people even have extremely terrifying auras, faintly releasing the top-level aura of human emperors, and there are many high-ranking emperors.
How terrifying is such a lineup, even in Wangdu, there is not a single faction that can come up with such a luxurious lineup.
Moreover, these people are obviously not Wangdu's forces.
The Taoist battle below the Tianzhan Palace stopped at this moment, and countless eyes looked up at the line of strong men descending from the void. Who are these people?
"I don't know what advice you guys have for coming to my Heavenly War Palace." At this time, Yang Gan, the young master of the Heavenly War Palace, stood up, looked up into the void and asked tentatively. At this moment, he has not been able to guess the origin of the other party. .
With such a lineup, there are not many Donghuayu. </div>
Text Chapter 1966: The Ancient Royal Family of the Northland
The line of mighty strong men stood above the void, looking down at the Heavenly War Palace, and one of them said, "This is the place where Wangdu Dao Zhan in Dongxiao Continent is."
The people around nodded and swept down, which made all the people in the sky look strange. Hearing this, these people are not practitioners from Dongxiao Continent, but from other continents, so they should be of the same level mainland.
Ye Futian and the others observed carefully and found that these people were not presented as a whole, but were also divided into small camps. They immediately realized that the opponent did not come from the same force, but might be a strong man from multiple forces.
This means that these people may be from one of the other six continents in the seven continents of Donghua Region. Only a continent of the same level as Dongxiao Continent can have such a powerful lineup.
Except for the few places in the Seven Continents, practitioners from other non-main continents would not dare to descend in such a posture.
"This is the Tianzhan Palace, the place where Wangdu fights. Aren't you from Wangdu?" Yang Gan said.
The strong men glanced down, and someone said again: "We came from the north."
"Northern land." The pupils of many strong men constricted. The territory of the Donghua Region, the northern land among the seven continents refers specifically to the continental plate in the northern border, and there is a main continent, one of the seven continents.
There are seven continents in the Donghua Region, and the Donghua Continent is in the middle. It is the place where the master's mansion of the Donghua Region is located, and it is also the absolute core of the Donghua Region in the eighteen regions of Shenzhou. The plates are scattered in the surrounding areas of the six main continents, presenting a trend of everyone's hearts holding the moon.
The Dongxiao Continent is in the east area, while the north area in the north refers to the Yanyun Continent as the core continental plate.
Well, since these people came from the North, they must be from the Yanyun Continent.
It is not a trivial matter that the strong men from the Yanyun Continent came to their Wangdu in the Donghua Continent. It is very likely that the leader of the Yanyun Continent has also arrived, but it is not known whether they are among the crowd.
"Bei Di." Ye Futian whispered in his heart, searching for some memories in his mind, because of some memories of Donglai Shangxian, he knows a lot about many things in Shenzhou, but the memory is scattered, so it is relatively vague, except for the cultivation. The memory of Donglai Shangxian was deliberately imprinted in that touch of will, and it was well preserved, so Ye Futian could inherit Donglai Shangxian's practice inheritance, but he knew some things about the outside world, but he was not so clear.
This place in the North seems to be a bit impressive.
The enemy of Donglai Shangxian is in the north.
Lin Qiu's expression also became a bit dignified. He looked sideways at Ye Futian beside him, as if hesitating to speak, he had already guessed Ye Futian's identity, and these people probably had thousands of connections with Ye Futian. Inextricably linked.
"Do you know anything about the Northland?" Ye Futian asked Lin Qiu next to him via sound transmission. He found that Lin Qiu looked at him and wanted to say something. Lin Qiu should know something.
"The continental plate of the North is centered on the Yanyun Continent, which is equivalent to our Dongxiao Continent. The difference is that the influence of the ruling-level forces in the Yanyun Continent is even more terrifying. There used to be two superpowers that ruled the continental plate. , are the ancient royal family, the Yan family and the Yun family. Later, the Yun family disappeared in the long river of history. Only the Dayangu royal family has been passed down to this day, with countless years of history. Its history is far from being comparable to the divine tower Compare."
Lin Qiu introduced to Ye Futian: "The Dayangu royal family has been passed down for many years, with unfathomable background and super strength. They have a very strong influence in the entire Donghua region. They are also extremely strong and domineering. Back then, Donglai Shangxian is He Dayan. A conflict broke out in the ancient imperial city. Both sides were so strong and proud that the conflict could not be resolved. Then a big war broke out, which directly led to the downfall of Donglai Shangxian. A generation of legendary alchemists died. From then on, I will not ask about foreign affairs, but keep it closed on the island."
Ye Futian nodded and understood.
The Dayangu royal family, the great enemy of the Eastern Immortal Island, is also his potential threat. No wonder he feels a little familiar when he hears about the North Land. It turns out that it is the place where the Dayangu royal family sits.
In this way, it is possible that the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family have also arrived, descending on Wangdu.
He stared at the group of mighty figures in the void, but he did not find the absolute core figure. The strong man of the Dayangu royal family should not have come in person. After all, the status is not the same. The strong man of the Dayangu royal family is the same as Wang Shenque. At the same level, if you want to talk, you have to talk to Wangshenque directly. There is no need to come to Wangdu's top forces to show off their might, which is not in line with the identity of the ancient royal family.
This is like when Jiang Jiuming, the strong man of the Jiang family's ancient royal family, walked alone when he was practicing in the East Immortal Island, he did not communicate with other forces at all, because he was not a person of the same level.
So eyes?The group of strong men who came here should be the practitioners of the major forces in the Yanyun Continent who followed the Dayangu royal family.
When Yang Gan and the others heard that the Northland was coming, they naturally realized that the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family might have arrived. Are they coming here to look at the divine tower?
The eyes of all the powerhouses became a bit dignified, and all the cultivators below the Heavenly War Palace stopped fighting. Everyone looked up at the mighty strong man in the sky, and the vast and majestic Heavenly War Palace became very special at this moment. quiet.
The forces of the Northland descended on Wangdu of Dongxiao Continent, of course they realized that something was unusual and something might be about to happen.
Everyone in the world knows that Emperor Ji, who was looking at the divine tower, once had a conflict with the ancient royal family of the Northland, and the two sides have not been in harmony.
"All the practitioners from the north came to our Heavenly War Palace. I don't know what advice you can give me." I only heard a voice coming from the inside of the Heavenly War Palace. It was majestic and magnificent. A group of strong men in the battle palace stepped out, the leader was a dragon-tiger spirit, full of boundless domineering majesty, like a god of war, this middle-aged man was the master of the war palace, Yang's god of war existence, Yang Jian.
"I came from the north and heard that the Tianzhan Palace is a place of Dao warfare, so I came to see the level of Dao warfare of the practitioners in Wangdu. You can continue." A figure in the void said loudly, and they still It seems to have a condescending attitude, which is extremely uncomfortable.
Moreover, in this case, how could the Heavenly War Palace break out as if nothing happened?
"Since you're here, why don't you join us, just to see what the words mean." Yang Jian said indifferently, and responded directly that the attitude of the other party made him very uncomfortable. This is their territory, Wangdu of Dongxiao Continent, even if Qianglong arrives, he will lie on his stomach.
Moreover, these people are obviously provocative. As the owner of Tianzhan Palace, Yang Jian is such a domineering and iron-blooded figure, how can he allow the other party to be so arrogant and presumptuous.
Hearing the words of Yang Jian, the owner of Tianzhan Palace, his eyes fell on him. The coercion of the mighty avenue was extremely domineering and strong. However, Yang Jian was already the top existence of the Human Emperor. There is also an invisible aura of avenues sweeping out from him, causing a strong fighting spirit to appear in this space, and everyone in the vast land of Tianzhan Palace can clearly feel the strength of this fighting spirit.
People from the north are not good.
"That's exactly what I mean." One of the old men responded lightly. He is also a powerful existence of the Nine Realms. When Yang Jian saw a person of this level, he knew that the strong man of the Dayangu royal family in the Yanyun Continent must have arrived. , and right in Wangdu, probably looking at everything here.
Without the powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family standing behind them, these people would not come to provoke everyone. Moreover, if it were not for the powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family, they would not be able to bring people of this level from afar.
It seems that this turmoil was not directed at them, but directed at Wangshenque.
Thinking of this, his divine sense swept out and searched for distant places, constantly expanding the scope, centering on the Tianzhan Palace, and all living beings in Wangdu's endless area appeared in his mind, as if he could see it at a glance.
Among the endless crowd, Yang Jian quickly found a restaurant. In the restaurant, there was a group of extraordinary figures sitting here alone. There was no one else, as if they had cleared the place. Although he is young, he is surrounded by existences in the realm of the upper emperor.
"Presumptuous." An old man directly raised his head and looked outside. The young man also frowned, and his eyes looked into the distance, as if piercing through the void, shooting towards the direction of the Sky War Palace. There was no anger in his eyes, and he looked very calm. , the top figures in Tianzhan Palace are still of a certain level, and they were found so quickly! </div>
Text Chapter 1967 The visitor is not kind
Yang Jian withdrew his spiritual thoughts, and his heart was like a mirror. Sure enough, as he expected, the strong man of the Dayangu royal family had arrived, and he was in Wangdu.
Moreover, the other party didn't seem to care about the situation here at all, drinking quietly in the restaurant, as if indifferent to everything here, perhaps, the actions of these people, the strong members of the Dayangu royal family didn't take it too seriously at all.
For the Dayangu royal family, the only thing that can keep them in mind is looking at the divine tower.
I don't know why the Dayangu royal family came here this time.
After withdrawing his divine sense, Yang Jian didn't think about the Dayangu royal family anymore. This is not something he can worry about. He doesn't have the capital to intervene with forces that are not at the same level. What he needs to face now is the people from the Northland. strong.
These strong men from the north should all follow the Dayangu royal family. As for whether they came to the Tianzhan Palace by themselves or by the order of the Dayangu royal family, it is not known.
After Yang Jian arrived, the other strong men in Tianzhan Palace were extremely quiet, and no one spoke. After all, Yang Jian is the owner of Tianzhan Palace, an elder figure. Now that he has arrived, he will naturally be the master.
The solemn space carried a strong oppressive atmosphere, and swords were on the verge of breaking out, as if a war might break out at any time.
Yang Jian looked at the strong men in the sky and said, "Since you all have the same intention, please, it happens that my Heavenly War Palace is the place of Taoist warfare, and the place where the Heavenly War Palace welcomes guests is this battle platform. You have come all the way from the north, and my Heavenly War Palace will clean up the dust for you on this battle platform."
If people who don't know hear Yang Jian's words, they will think they are friends.
To meet the wind and wash away the dust on the Taoist platform of the Tianzhan Palace, it is natural to receive the wind in the way of fighting.
In the sky above, the majestic coercion is still there. The old man who spoke before is more respected among the powerhouses in the north. He said to the powerhouses around him: "Since the Heavenly War Palace is kindly inviting you, who would like to experience it?" The enthusiasm of Tianzhan Palace, let's go directly."
As guessed by Yang Jian and others, these strong men from the Northland have a strong lineup. They are indeed not from the same force, but from many different forces in the Northland. They came with the Dayangu royal family and came to Wangdu.
The reason for coming here is because the Tianzhan Palace is a place of Dao warfare. Here, you can see the general strength of the practitioners in Wangdu most clearly. Although it is impossible to know the specific strength of the practitioners, you can spy on the whole. two.
Above the void, a figure stepped out, with its body facing forward, descending on the Sky War Palace.
This person is tall and domineering, with eyes like copper bells, long black hair draped over his shoulders, and a golden robe on his body, which gives people a wild and domineering feeling. The aura that permeates his body is extremely domineering. A strong sense of oppression.
Practitioners in the northern land immediately expressed relief when they saw the emperor appearing on the stage. This man is the powerful ruler of the royal family who ruled a continent in the northern land. There are many surrounding continents, and the influence of the royal family spans multiple continents. Even in the northern landowner continent, Yanyun Continent, they have a great reputation. This person is the core powerhouse of the royal family. If you can't produce a character who is too strong, you will be crushed.
"Who is willing to welcome guests from afar." Yang Jian, the owner of Tianzhan Palace, said.
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a Human Sovereign of the same realm stepping out, one step directly across the void, landing on the battle platform, looking up at the figure in the sky and saying: "Please advise."
Neither of them reported their names, as if it didn't matter. No matter what the purpose of the strong man from the North came here, it was definitely because he was not kind. up.
This Human Sovereign who came out was a practitioner of the Heavenly War Palace, and the other party came to the Heavenly War Palace with such a strong posture, so he naturally didn't need to be polite to the other party.
I saw a brilliant formation of light shining, the Human Sovereign Dao battle platform was suspended in the air, and the light of the magic circle went straight to the sky, making the Human Sovereign Way battle platform a space of its own.
Ye Futian glanced at the magic circle of this Dao battle platform. The self-contained space will not affect the outside, but there is enough space inside, which is very amazing. It seems that the Heavenly War Palace is specially designed for the emperor-level Taoist battle. And prepare.
"Bang" I only heard a loud roaring sound, and the Dao battle platform was filled with strong spatial fluctuations. The strong people could clearly hear the sound, and saw the strong man from the northern royal family stepping in the void, and there were countless people in the void. The streamer of the avenue hangs down.
The strong man from Tianzhan Palace raised his hand and punched out, and then the crowd faintly saw a huge golden footprint descending directly, colliding with the opponent's fist, bursting out with a terrifying avenue of light.
At this moment, The violent roaring sound came out one after another, and the opponent stepped on the void step by step, and each step gave birth to terrifying big footprints. Accompanied by the extremely powerful force of suppressing the avenue, it seemed to smash the sky directly. Taoist attacks are a bit like the god elephant stepping on the sky.
The crowd looked into the battle arena, and every step they took would turn into huge footprints. The big golden footprints covered the sky and covered the sun, suppressing the void, and being extremely overbearing.
The Human Sovereign of the Tianzhan Palace attacked and blocked continuously, and the Dao Shenlun appeared on the body. It was a golden condor, and when its wings spread, it covered the sky and covered the sun, tearing apart the space, splitting the road of the Dao, and charging towards the opponent.
The powerhouse of the Northern Royal Family glanced lightly at the condor in the lower sky, and the endless big footprints fell down. At this moment, he seemed to be wearing a golden armor, with a golden radiance blooming all over his body, and there was a domineering look in his eyes. and disdain.
Tianzhan Palace Renhuang's eyes were extremely sharp, a terrible hurricane appeared around his body, the spread eagle wings slashed all the way up, countless golden divine lights tearing space appeared on the Dao battle platform, the momentum was like a broken bamboo, and it was about to Rip and shatter everything in the land above.
However, those Human Sovereigns from the North looked indifferently, and looked at all this very calmly. Many of them have experienced how strong the members of the Northern Royal Family are, and it is far more than this level.
"Om" The extremely brilliant divine brilliance flooded the void, and the figure of the Northern Emperor seemed to disappear, and a towering and huge phantom of the God of War appeared above the sky, and the face of the Northern Emperor appeared, looking down from the sky, A huge and boundless stone pillar reaching the sky appeared, like a divine light piercing through the avenue, all the way down.
It was not a stone pillar, but a foot, but his speed was like lightning, so that a sky-shattering light appeared in the void, and he stepped down.
The avenue was directly annihilated and shattered, those extremely sharp eagle feathers slashed against the trend, but shattered directly under the beam of light, and the annihilated divine light burst out, piercing people's eyes.
"Boom" The extremely gorgeous light beam directly shattered the avenue, pierced through the void, and hit the body of the Emperor of the Heavenly War Palace. Condor's body seemed to be shattered, his true self snorted, a ray of light pierced through his body directly, his body fell to his knees directly, the avenue was damaged, and he was directly injured.
In the vast land of Tianzhan Palace, countless people witnessed this scene, and it was extremely quiet.
Very cruel.
A powerful Human Sovereign was directly stepped on and was seriously injured. This blow did great damage to that Heavenly War Palace Human Sovereign.
But you can also see the strength of the other party. This cultivator from the north used an absolutely domineering attitude to suppress the emperor who seriously injured the Tianzhan Palace.
The Dao Zhantai magic circle was in operation, and someone went up to bring down the Emperor of the Heavenly Zhan Palace. Yang Jian, the owner of the Tianzhan Palace, saw this scene with a bit of indifference on his face, and looked up at the Dao Zhantai The emperor in the sky said coldly: "Everyone came from a long way from the north, why should you attack so viciously?"
The Human Sovereign didn't take Yang Jian's words seriously, and he said, "I heard that the Dao battle platform in Tianzhan Palace has always been so cruel, and there are often casualties. , I got the wrong information?"
The emperors of the North stood high above the sky, looking down at the sky calmly, as if they were not surprised at all.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the emperors in the sky, he couldn't understand, the strong from the north came to Wangdu, after all, they were just powerful dragons from outside, why should they be so domineering and ruthless?
Is this trying to provoke a dispute between the Northland and the Donghua Region?
Why is the other party putting such pressure on him? Is he heading towards Wangshenque?
"It seems that this time it's not just that the comers are unkind. The people of the North obey the orders of the Dayangu royal family. These powerful people act so domineeringly, there must be someone behind them, and it can only be the Dayangu royal family. It shows that the Dayangu royal family It is very likely that they have been instructed, so the purpose of their visit this time may not be simple." Lin Qiu whispered to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded. His attack was so ruthless. Naturally, it was not just for a simple exchange of knowledge, but for the sake of giving off power. As for who he was giving off, it is intriguing. In other words, he was giving the whole Wang a blow.
Today's Tianzhan Palace actually gathered a lot of strong people from Wangdu and even Dongxiao Continent. It is not easy for the other party to do this.
In this battle, everyone's emotions were also stirred up, and they were all extremely displeased. No matter what their internal situation is at this moment, but the people from the North are so arrogant, they despise them! </div>
Text Chapter 1968 Don't give face
,
The strong royal family of the Northern Lands still did not leave on the Dao Battle Stage. He glanced at the emperors in the Heavenly War Palace, surrounded by golden bodies, and his eyes carried the majesty of the royal family. The emperor of the mainland's royal family.
"Wangdu is the capital city of Dongxiao Continent. It is famous in Dongxiao because of Wangshenque, and it has become the number one city in Dongxiao Continent. Today's Zhan Palace is the place where Wangdu Dao fights. It gathers skilled fighters in Wangdu. The combat power shouldn't be limited to that, right?" The Emperor of the Northland spoke, his voice was majestic, and his indifferent voice showed contempt for the Emperor of Wangdu.
Although he is not a strong man in the core of Yanyun Continent, he dominates one side and has extremely strong combat power. Even among the strong men who came from the North, he can be regarded as the top existence in the same realm, so Tian Zhan The emperor in the palace was crushed strongly, and was even severely injured.
As the other party's voice fell, the majestic and solemn Tianzhan Palace was a bit oppressive at the moment. In front of the ancient hall towering in the sky, many powerful people from all walks of life looked at the mighty Beidi Renhuang, and for a while seemed a little silence.
In such a battle, it is naturally impossible for them to send an opponent with a stronger realm than the opponent, but among the people at this level of the same realm, there are really few people who dare to say that they can beat the opponent. Strength, after all, the gap in the last Dao battle was not small, and it was impossible to force the opponent to go all out.
"Do you still want to continue fighting?" The owner of the Heavenly War Palace asked the opponent.
The Northern Emperor looked at him and nodded, "Of course."
"Is there anyone who can make the guests of the Northland re-examine my Wangdu cultivator?" Yang Jian looked around the crowd and asked. The opponent has already shown their strength. If they continue to fight again, they actually have an advantage. See The other party can naturally measure better.
Of course, the premise is that there must be a human emperor of the same level who is strong enough.
"I'll choose one person." At this time, someone said, and all of a sudden they looked at the person who spoke, and many people's eyes lit up a little, it was Qi Mu of Danshen Palace.
Danshen Palace itself is extremely powerful, and he knows people who practice from all walks of life. As the heir of Danshen Palace, Qi Mu must have no problem with his vision. The strong people he recommends will naturally be very strong.
"Please tell me." Yang Jian said.
Seeing that Qi Mu's eyes turned slowly, but finally fell on Ye Futian, he said with a smile: "Someone asked Ye Huang before, but Ye Huang didn't fight, and defeated the opponent with a single glance. His strength is terrifying." It is unfathomable. Although the realm is only four realms, but he said that the master of the young palace is qualified to take part in the debate. Ye Huang said so, there is no doubt that the combat power is strong. If Ye Huang is willing to take action, he will definitely be able to give the northern guests Leave a surprise."
Lin Qiu and the others beside Ye Futian frowned. Qi Mu didn't do anything himself, but he recommended Ye Futian, and he knew how to calculate. Whether Ye Futian won or lost, it was not bad for him. At least, he could see Ye Futian How is Fu Tian's strength?
"That's right, I also think Emperor Ye is suitable." The strong men of Qinhe Palace also said, they want to see if Ye Futian's strength can compete with this powerful Northern Emperor.
For a moment, the eyes of all the strong men fell on Ye Futian, including the mighty strong men in the Heavenly War Palace. They had all seen Ye Futian's power before. Although they only took one look, they injured Ye Futian Human Sovereign, if he fights, he does have a chance of winning.
"Sorry, I'm not a practitioner of Wangdu." Ye Futian glanced at Qi Mu. As the descendant of the Donglai Immortal, and he has received a lot of benefits from the Dongxian Island, he is the enemy of the Donglai Immortal, the Dayangu royal family. Naturally, he didn't like it very much. The other party was the Emperor of the Northland who came with the Dayangu royal family. He came here forcefully, but he was indifferent and ruthless. He also couldn't understand it.
However, this does not mean that he will follow Qi Mu's wishes, Qi Mu's words made him even more unhappy.
This Qi Mu didn't make a move by himself, nor let people from Danshen Palace make a move, but encouraged him?
And speaking in public, with the intention of coercing him, forcing him to fight.
Under such circumstances, being coerced by the general trend and standing among the various forces in Dongxiao Continent, it seems that he really has no choice, otherwise he will offend many people.
It's a pity that Ye Futian is the one who doesn't care. He doesn't need to please anyone, and he doesn't need to make Wangdu's powerful people have any good impressions of him. He is here just by invitation.
Even the Tianzhan Palace plotted against him.
Many people showed a strange look when they heard Ye Futian's words. Ye Futian said, didn't he separate himself from everyone?
"What does Ye Huang mean? Even if he is not from Wangdu, he is from Taiyuan Continent, and he is one with Dongxiao Continent." Qi Mu didn't care, and said with a smile, he was thinking, what is this Ye Futian? It seems a little unwise for people to say such words.
"I follow Danhuang??, but not from the Taiyuan Continent. "Ye Futian said again, as if trying to clear himself up, which made many people's eyes look a little weird, and many emperors were slightly dissatisfied.
"Even if you don't want to participate in the war, you don't need to. Since you don't agree with Dongxiao Continent, why come to Wangdu and sit here." The strong man of Qinhe Palace said indifferently.
"Emperor Ye came with Emperor Dan, do you need your consent? When did Qinhe Palace become so lenient? As for sitting here, Emperor Ye and I were invited together. If you are not welcome, we can leave." Lin Qiu next to him said with some displeasure: "But Danshen Palace and Qinhe Palace, you are so righteous, why don't you make a move yourself, and keep encouraging others to do it? Danshen Palace also proclaimed itself the number one alchemy holy place in Donghua Region yesterday , why don¡¯t you stand up by yourself at this time? Are Danshen Palace and Qinhe Palace not Wangdu forces? Or there is no Human Sovereign who can do it?¡±
His tone was calm, but extremely ironic, which made the people in Danshen Palace and Qinhe Palace extremely displeased.
"Enough." Yang Jian of Tianzhan Palace said, and everyone fell silent, and realized that the quarrel between them was a bit inappropriate.
The strong man from the north in the void glanced at them, showing a sarcastic sneer, is there no one there? There was internal strife because of avoiding war.
Many people glanced at Ye Futian coldly, as if they blamed Ye Futian for this conflict, and many people were a little dissatisfied.
"Since you don't want to fight, why stay here." Someone whispered, Ye Futian glanced at the speaker, smiled indifferently, stood up and looked at Yang Jian and said, "Excuse me."
As he spoke, he walked away directly, dressed in white, which seemed to be somewhat aloof, which made many people look surprised, did he really leave?
"Boring, seniors leave." Lin Qiu and the others also stood up and said goodbye. He was not in a good mood when he came this time. He has been coerced to fight, so he can naturally understand Ye Futian's mood.
What's more, he knows Ye Futian's identity. The person from Dongxian Island may be the successor of Donglai Shangxian's inheritance. Both alchemy and strength are extraordinary. How can this kind of person not be proud, how can he bear such a Wronged, being forced to fight all the time.
The strong men from the North came to provoke, and if Ye Futian wanted to fight, he would naturally stand up by himself, not this way.
If these people know Ye Futian's true identity, he is a descendant of the East Immortal Island, I don't know how they will feel.
At this time, the strong men of Tianzhan Palace were extremely displeased with Ye Futian and his leaving figures. They really didn't give face at all, and they went away as soon as they said it, and showed their faces?
The people of Fulong Mountain Range are indeed the same as those owners, withdrawn and difficult to make friends with.
"In order to avoid the war, it's so ridiculous." Someone sneered in a low voice, but the others didn't respond, but looked at the powerful men in the void. This is not the time to discuss Ye Futian, even if they are dissatisfied, It can only be suppressed for the time being.
Ye Futian and his party walked in the sky and returned directly towards the inn.
"Why are you following along?" Ye Futian looked at Lin Qiu who was catching up and asked.
"Since we came together, we will naturally go together." Lin Qiu said.
"Aren't you afraid of being isolated?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"The Fulong Mountain Range has always been alone, and seeking the Tao is a lonely practice, when do you need to be with you?" Lin Qiu said indifferently: "It's you, who came to Wangdu for the first time, and this directly offended many forces in Wangdu .¡±
"I said, I'm not from Wangdu, why should I care about these things." Ye Futian said indifferently.
Lin Qiu smiled, and asked again: "This time, the people from the Northland are not friendly. I'm afraid that the Tianzhan Palace will suffer. Although you didn't make a move, I'm still curious. If you make a move, what will happen?"
Having said that, he kept looking at Ye Futian. Obviously, Lin Qiu also became curious about Ye Futian's strength.
Ye Futian glanced at Lin Qiu next to him, then looked forward, and said casually: "He is not worthy of fighting with me."
""
Lin Qiu's body paused, his eyes blinked, and he looked at Ye Futian in front of him with a slightly strange expression.
That Human Sovereign is in the fifth realm, and his combat power is extremely strong. Ye Futian said that he is not worthy of fighting him.
How confident is this, and, with what happened before, he believed in Ye Futian. Since he said so, there must be no problem.
So, the reason why Ye Futian is unwilling to make a move is also because the other party is not worthy at all?
this¡¡
"Interesting." Lin Qiu walked forward with a smile. These people came to look at the divine tower. He knew Ye Futian's identity, and they must also be looking at the divine tower. Strong man, he is looking forward to it!??We will meet again sooner or later, and there is still hope for all the strong ones. He is looking forward to it.
Text Chapter 1969 Yibo Yuntian Ye Futian
Remember in a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-up windows!
The Emperor of the North came to Wangdu forcefully, asked Wangdu Renhuang on the Dao battle platform of Tianzhan Palace, and many human-emperor-level Taoist battles broke out in succession. Many Emperors suffered heavy losses.
When this news came out, everyone was shocked, and the forces of all parties were ready to move, as if they felt a storm that was coming.
This time, the Heavenly War Palace gathered not only the emperors of their own forces, but also invited the emperors of all forces to go. In addition to some top forces in Wangdu, there were also top forces from the surrounding continents of Dongxiao Continent. The lineup was diverse. It can be said that it is not strong, but even so, it was still suppressed. It is conceivable what kind of lineup came from the Northland this time, it must be the elite among the elites, and the strongest one in the Northland was deliberately selected A group of people will have such fighting power when they come to Wangdu.
Undoubtedly, the royal family of Dayangu must be behind it. There are already rumors that they have arrived and live in a palace in Wangdu.
This matter has caused quite a stir, and soon there was a storm in sight, and countless people discussed this matter.
?Besides this Taoist battle itself, there was one person who attracted a lot of attention and attracted a lot of scolding, and that person was Ye Liunian, who was famous only yesterday.
Ye Liunian became famous by defeating Master Zihe in the Alchemy Conference. Many people know about him. It is said that someone challenged him yesterday, and he injured the opponent with a look. Because Wangdu was related to Dongxiao Continent, he left directly, avoiding and not fighting, which made many people disdain his style.
Even if he is a powerful alchemy master, he is not ashamed to act like this, especially when it involves a dispute between the two forces, everyone is engulfed in the general trend, and he even draws a line with Wangdu, how can he not be criticized by others .
Who is this genius alchemy master brought by the Danhuang? It seems that the conduct is not very good.
And don't forget, there is still some relationship between Danhuang and Wangshenque. It is said that Danhuang was once instructed by Jihuang's friend Donglai Shangxian, but who knows the relationship between Donglai Shangxian and Dayangu royal family? Ye Futian chose to escape at such a time, so naturally someone would gossip.
However, Ye Futian didn't care about these things, and when he returned to the inn, he stayed behind closed doors to practice in peace.
A beautiful figure appeared beside Ye Futian who was practicing.
"Senior Sister." Ye Futian shouted when he saw that it was Fairy Donglai.
"Why didn't you make a move?" Fairy Donglai asked, her voice was calm, and she couldn't tell her attitude.
"If you don't want to make a move, then don't make a move." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Don't want to?" Fairy Donglai looked at him, Ye Futian raised his head, looked at the noble and arrogant figure and said with a smile: "I have inherited the way of immortality in Donglai, do you think my opponent is just a person of the same level in the Northland?" Emperor?"
Fairy Donglai's beautiful eyes fluctuated slightly, but she still looked at him.
"If the members of the Dayangu royal family don't make a move, wouldn't it be self-deprecating for me to enter the Taoist arena, and how can I be worthy of the identity of the Shangxian inheritance?" Ye Futian said with a smile: "The senior sister also knows that even the strong members of the Dayangu royal family If I didn't show up, if I made a move, wouldn't it be embarrassing for East Immortal Island?"
Fairy Donglai looked at him, and what Ye Futian said seemed to make sense
As the descendant of Donglai Shangxian, his opponent should be the Dayangu royal family. None of the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family showed up. How can there be any reason to make a move?
Thinking of this, Fairy Donglai didn't mention it again, but said: "Now there are a lot of rumors about you outside, many practitioners know that you live here, and many people are talking about it. I'm afraid there are people behind this who deliberately add fuel to the flames." .¡±
"Destroy my reputation, I'm new here, what's the point of doing this?" Ye Futian said.
"Prevent you from entering the Divine Tower." Fairy Donglai said, Ye Futian was stunned, and suddenly understood that with his alchemy talent and strength, and the Alchemy Emperor, if he entered the Divine Tower and came into contact with Emperor Ji, he might directly threaten him in the future. The status of Danshen Palace is gone.
If his reputation is bad, and he and Wangdu are cut off and separated, and this matter spreads to the ears of those who practice Wangshenque, they will naturally have opinions on him and affect him to enter Wangshenque.
It's a pity that the other party is doomed to be in vain. One is that he has no intention of going to the divine tower to practice at all, and the other is that with the relationship between Emperor Ji and Shangxian Donglai, it is impossible to stop anything conveniently, not to mention his own strength. Then, even without Donglai Shangxian's relationship, he would definitely meet Emperor Ji.
"You practice, and I will come to you when you go to look at the divine tower." Fairy Donglai said and left here.
Just after she left for a while, someone came again, looking a bit spooky.Hey, secretly glanced at the direction where Fairy Donglai left.
Ye Futian glanced over there, and said, "What are you doing sneakily?"
Lin Qiu smiled, stepped forward, and returned to his previous demeanor. It was only a guess before, but now it is confirmed. However, Fairy Donglai didn't do anything when he found him, and obviously didn't care.
He walked up to Ye Futian and sat down, and asked in a low voice: "After the immortal?"
Although he had arrived before, he didn't dare to eavesdrop. After all, it was a bit disrespectful to others. He just knew that Fairy Donglai came to find Ye Futian.
That fairy character with a strong cultivation base should be the daughter of Shangxian Donglai. Ye Futian came with her, so there shouldn't be any problem entering the divine tower.
Ye Futian glared at him, but he didn't respond, but in Lin Qiu's view, not responding was tantamount to acquiescing. His eyes were a little bright, and looking at Ye Futian was like looking at a baby.
"Since you are a disciple of the descendants of the Shangxian, you must have come from the Eastern Immortal Island. Do you have any magical medicines on you, can you lend them to me?" What is the identity of the immortal, the number one alchemy master in the East China Region back then, since Ye Futian is regarded as his heir from another generation, so there are probably a lot of elixir on him, right?
"Of course." Ye Futian responded, Lin Qiu's eyes became brighter, ready to move, happiness came too suddenly.
"Why should I borrow it from you?" Ye Futian gave him a contemptuous look, and looked at him with a smile. Is there still a loan for this pill? Can I borrow it and pay it back? Just eat it directly, this is the first time I heard of borrowing a pill.
"We are all brothers, and we share the blessings." Lin Qiu had already forgotten what a face is at this time.
? ? ?
Ye Futian looked at Lin Qiu, when did they become brothers? But also blessed to share.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Lin Qiu said brazenly: "Brother Ye, from now on, my younger brother will only follow the lead of Brother Ye."
"" Ye Futian looked at Lin Qiu. This guy is also a middle-ranked emperor, with extraordinary bearing, and he came from a famous family, but he has such a thick skin.
A prominent Emperor doesn't want to lose face, what can Ye Futian do?
He took out a porcelain bottle, handed it to Lin Qiu, and said, "There are a few magic pills in it, all of which are my treasures. The fairies left them for me to take, and now I give them to you. I will share the blessings. In the future, if it is difficult, I will give it to you." give it to you."
As he spoke, he patted Lin Qiu on the shoulder. Lin Qiu was so grateful that he almost burst into tears.
"Lin must be completely devastated." Lin Qiu's eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand to take the porcelain bottle. When he held the porcelain bottle, he tried hard, but he couldn't take it off. He looked at the reluctant Ye Futian and said, "I will go through fire or water to do anything!" .¡±
Ye Futian finally let go, still looking at the porcelain bottle, Lin Qiu put it away in an instant, how could he give Ye Futian a chance to repent.
"Brother Ye, I won't disturb your cultivation right now, there are still some things to deal with, in the future, Brother Ye can come to me whenever you have any orders." After Lin Qiu finished speaking, he turned around and left, not too fast.
"???"
Ye Futian looked at Lin Qiu's leaving back and blinked.
Shameless.
I have never seen such a shameless emperor.
Hey, I'm sorry for the pills he treasured.
With his palm outstretched, Ye Futian appeared in his hand with the same porcelain bottle as before. He opened the porcelain bottle and poured out all the elixir, threw it into the mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. Immediately, wisps of Dao breath fluctuated on his body.
Is it easy for him to refine such a precious pill There are only a hundred bottles left on him.
The next day, Lin Qiu came to Ye Futian's side again. Not only did he come, but he also brought two brothers, Han Tie and Leng Ye, descendants of the three owners of Fulong Villa. The temperament has changed a bit, it seems that the realm has improved again, the face is red, and the spirit is high.
After the three of them found Ye Futian, they bowed down at the same time. Lin Qiu looked at Ye Futian with great emotion and said, "Thank you Brother Lin for giving us such a precious medicine."
This elixir is a top-grade elixir, which strengthens the Dao foundation. After taking it, the Dao foundation is more stable, the power of life is more vigorous, the energy and spirit are all improved, and the realm of practice is more refined in one day. How can this level of elixir be? Can ask for.
Ye Futian's demeanor is really admirable, so generous, how can he not make him feel grateful.
Ye Futian glanced at a few people, waved his hands and said: "Since we are all brothers, don't be strangers. The elixir is left by the fairy for me to break through. Since you need it, I will give it to you. I will spend a few more for myself. Ten years of practice is enough, just a few decades, nothing serious"
"This!" The three of Lin Qiu were extremely moved, and were deeply impressed by Ye Futian's demeanor. True brothers, their righteousness is beyond the sky!I was completely overwhelmed by Ye Futian's magnanimity, true brother, righteousness Bo Yuntian.
Text Chapter 1970 Opinion
Lin Qiu and the others naturally knew that Ye Futian's so-called decades of practice were a little exaggerated. This guy is not an honest person, but they had to admit the value of this elixir.
The grade of this elixir is not easy to obtain even in the Fulong Mountains, and it is far from being refined by Ye Futian's cultivation level. They are naturally grateful.
This favor is not small.
"Brother Ye has something to do in the future, but please give me an order." Leng Ye beside Lin Qiu also said, the three of them are the sons of the three owners of Fulong Villa, and they are also gentlemen with great loyalty, otherwise the three villas The Lord cannot stay together for many years.
Ye Futian smiled and said: "Based on your cultivation level, the effect of this elixir can last for a period of time, and it is not so easy to refine it easily. You should continue to practice and refine the elixir, and let the effect be exerted as much as possible. I have nothing to do here."
"Okay." Lin Qiu nodded: "In that case, Brother Ye, we are temporarily retiring."
After all, the three of them turned around and left to go back to practice. This time they came mainly because they were shocked by the efficacy of the elixir, so they specially invited them to thank Ye Futian. It is true that they have not yet completely refined the elixir, and they can continue to practice. consolidate.
Ye Futian continued to practice quietly, Wangdu was still lively, and those strong men from the north did not continue to provoke right and wrong, but they did not leave, and they all settled in Wangdu.
Many people understand that these strong men from the north came to look at the divine tower, and behind them are the Dayangu royal family. They have already arrived, but they have never shown up.
On this day, Danhuang and Fairy Donglai came to find Ye Futian together.
"Brother, is there any news?" Ye Futian looked at Dan Huang and smiled.
Danhuang still enjoys the title of Ye Futian very much. Although he has a noble status and is the top alchemy master in Taiyuan Continent, he has always respected Donglai Shangxian very much. Back then, he was not a real disciple of Donglai Shangxian. This is also a great pity.
Ye Futian got Donglai Shangxian's inheritance, so he is naturally a well-known successor, and he is naturally happy if he is willing to call him senior brother.
"En." Emperor Dan nodded: "The news has spread from Wangshenque, announcing that Wangshenque will be opened in three days. At that time, people from all sides will have the opportunity to go, and so will we. When the time comes, you seize the opportunity, Try to see Emperor Ji."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, they had been here for some time, and he naturally knew about Wangshenque.
The Divine Tower of Wang stands on the top of Wangdu. Every year, people from all continents and Wangdu will be given an opportunity to practice in the Divine Tower of Wangwang, and even meet Emperor Ji and listen to Emperor Ji's preaching. This is a tradition that has not changed for many years.
Every year at this time, Emperor Ji will sit on the Wangshen Tower to practice Taoism, and it is also an opportunity for all emperors to get in touch with Emperor Ji.
Originally, Ye Futian was able to meet Emperor Ji directly as the descendant of Donglai Shangxian, but Donglai Fairy did not do this, but let Ye Futian prove himself first, and all this happened.
In addition, people from all continents came here for this reason.
Even if the Dayangu royal family led the strong men from the north to come, these days have been very quiet, and I am afraid they are waiting for this day.
Looking at the divine tower, I am afraid that it will not be peaceful.
Of course, when the Dayangu royal family arrived, Wangshenque must have already got the news, and there is no need for them to care about these matters.
"You get ready. We will inform you when we leave." Danhuang said, Ye Futian nodded, but there is nothing to prepare. This time, the competitors for Wangshenque are mainly practitioners from Dongxiao Continent. , but it can't give him any pressure.
The ones who can really threaten him are probably the top forces, such as the Dayangu royal family that stand at the top.
Therefore, from the beginning to the end, when he faced Danshen Palace and Qinhe Palace, he always had a calm attitude, because he didn't care too much, and he didn't regard the other party as an opponent.
?The news came out from Wangshenque, and Wangdu became lively in an instant. Countless people discussed, who would have the opportunity to enter Wangshenque's enlightenment avenue this year, and who would have the opportunity to meet Jihuang? Preached by Emperor Ji?
But before that, there was also a turmoil at Wangshenque, the turmoil from the Dayangu royal family, the other party was not kind, and these days they are holding back, and they must be waiting for this day.
?The three-day event passed in a blink of an eye, which was too short for a practitioner.
When this day comes, the entire Wangdu will be filled with excitement. In the early morning, there will be countless people walking against the sky, mighty and mighty, and all the strong practitioners will go to the same prescription. Even if they are far away, they can still faintlyI saw that in the direction they were going, there was an ancient temple towering into the sky, standing on the sky like a fairy tower, reflecting in the world.
The land above Wangdu is filled with countless auras. Some people control the sky, some step on swords, and some control monsters.
On this day, in a palace in Wangdu, a figure walked out of the room, raised his head and glanced into the distance, only to see a series of figures flickering, landing in the area around him, but none of them showed up.
"Get ready." The figure said in a calm voice.
"Yes." There were uniform voices from all around, and then the figures disappeared again.
On this day, the entire Wangdu seemed to be in action, and it was extremely lively.
¡¡¡¡
It is said that Wangshenque was originally just a few stone walls, where Emperor Ji and Donglai Shangxian discussed Taoism. However, after many years, Wangshenque is now a holy place. The most powerful force in Dongxiao Continent is located in Wangdu. Occupying one side of the world alone, it is incomparably vast.
Looking from the outside to the inside, one can't see the edge at first glance, only the endless open space, and the towering avenue walls in the distance, as well as the majestic and ancient Jianzu, and the highest place , the hanging ancient temple towering in the sky, is said to be the place where Emperor Ji practiced.
It is said that behind the Hanging Hall is the former Wangshen Tower, which is still well preserved.
Looking outside the divine tower, there are countless practitioners coming here at this moment. They are so vast that they can't see the end at a glance, but the vast majority of people are here to watch the excitement. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter the divine tower, otherwise Doesn't Shenque want to be overcrowded?
Only some of the top forces in the surrounding continents, as well as the first-line forces in Wangdu, are eligible to be nominated. If you recommend some emperors to seek Taoism in the Wangshen Tower, those recommended by people from various forces will also be the most talented people. , so there is such a time of competition every year.
At this time, a group of mighty figures descended, their clothes fluttering, like fairies from beyond the sky, countless eyes looked over there, and someone said, "The fairies from Fairy Peak have arrived."
Fairy Peak, as the top force in Wangdu, naturally has a selection quota, and if she enters the Wangshen Tower, she will have the opportunity to meet Emperor Ji to seek Taoism.
Entering Wangshenque is not to join Wangshenque, but to seek Taoism and practice. If the strength is strong enough and Wangshenque is fancy, then you can also choose to enter Wangshenque.
"Good morning, all fairies." Another group of strong men arrived, they were strong men from the Danshen Palace, and many practitioners around followed everything, like stars holding the moon, and strong men from all sides also came forward to visit, appearing very polite.
Afterwards, various forces such as Tianzhan Palace and Qinhe Palace arrived one after another, as well as top forces from the continents around Dongxiao Continent.
At this time, another line of strong men came from the void, descending outside the divine tower, and the leader was Dan Huang, Ye Futian and the others.
In just a split second, many eyes looked at them, and many experts in the Danshen Palace saluted the Danhuang slightly: "I have seen the Danhuang."
Their voices instantly attracted many eyes, and the Dan Huang came, so the white-haired young man beside him should be Ye Liunian.
"I have seen the Pill Emperor." Many people saluted the Pill Emperor, but it is not known whether they are sincere. Some people looked at Ye Futian, and only one person said: "Senior Pill Emperor, this person claims that he is not the king of hope." A person who cultivates has nothing to do with Dongxiao Continent, and he doesn't want to participate in the war. With such a character, why did senior bring him here."
The speaker was a strong man from Qinhe Palace, and they turned to Ye Futian and said, "Since you have severed your relationship with Dongxiao Continent, what are you doing here?"
The eyes of the crowd also fell on Ye Futian. Many people were dissatisfied with Ye Futian for what happened in the Tianzhan Palace last time. Now, seeing that he actually wants to enter the divine tower, many people are naturally upset. .
Qi Mu from Danshen Palace smiled and looked over there, after all, it still affected him, presumably this matter will also give people who look at the divine tower a bad impression of him.
It is undoubtedly much more difficult for Ye Futian to enter the divine tower, and he may even be out of the game early.
Text Chapter 1971 Breakthrough
Ye Futian glanced at everyone, but before he could speak, Lin Qiu stepped forward and glanced at them, and said, "When will it be your turn to look at the divine tower? Today, Emperor Ye came to visit the divine tower." Que, do you want to ask everyone first, can he enter? Are you already able to represent the attitude of Wang Shenque?"
Lin Qiu's words made everyone's pupils shrink slightly, the hat was really hard on.
"There is also the matter of the Tianzhan Palace that day. You deceived Ye Huang to go, and when you arrived, you made provocative words and disrespected others. Later, when you needed it, you encouraged Ye Huang to join the war. Who do you think you are? Alchemy is stronger than Ye Huang. Or is it stronger than Ye Huang?"
Lin Qiu continued to speak: "I suffered a crushing defeat that day, and my own strength is not good enough. Now I can find someone to take the blame?"
His voice was calm, neither happy nor angry, and seemed extraordinarily calm. Just as the other party wanted to refute, Lin Qiu directly planned to continue: "Stop talking nonsense, do you know why Emperor Ye left? I don't even bother to be with you. In Ye Huang's eyes, waiting for you is nothing more than a mob, just like alchemy that day, Ye Huang is not interested in alchemy, you want him to make a move, what's the result? It was the same in Tianzhan Palace that day, Qinhe Palace Ren Huang provoked, and the result So what? Why, if you don¡¯t repent now, it seems that you haven¡¯t learned a lesson.¡±
"" Everyone looked at Lin Qiu, and this series of voices blocked their words. This guy doesn't seem to be a troublesome person, but he speaks with a glib tongue.
Ye Futian disdains to be with them?
After hearing Lin Qiu's words, the people around felt that they had misunderstood Ye Futian?
In fact, the other party kept provoking, and he left because he was too lazy to have contact with the other party?
"Lin Qiu, no matter how eloquent you are, you can't change the fact that he cut off his relationship with Wangdu and avoided fighting." There are still strong people in Qinhe Palace who speak coldly, wanting to get rid of that matter with a few words?
"Avoid rather than fight?"
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the speaker, his indifferent eyes were full of contempt, and he said, "Are you also supporting the battle?"
As he spoke, he looked away, walked forward without looking at the other party, and said softly: "Lin Qiu, since you also know that they are a bunch of mobs, why bother talking and wasting your energy."
"" Lin Qiu knew Ye Futian's level, so he helped him brag, anyway, it will be exposed soon, and see how the other party will react at that time, he did not expect Ye Futian himself to say such arrogance Words, this time it's interesting.
These emperors are probably even more upset, and he is looking forward to it more and more.
Ye Futian told him before that the powerful emperor in the Northland that day was not worthy to be his opponent at all.
People from all walks of life are staring at Ye Futian. This guy is simply extremely arrogant. There are many emperors here. It is hoped that all the top forces and top figures from all continents are there. He uttered wild words. Are the people at the top of Dongxiao Continent a bunch of mobs?
"In that case, I'm really looking forward to your next performance." The strong man in Qinhe Palace responded indifferently, and the practitioners from all sides also looked at Ye Futian, and when they entered the divine tower, they could see the real chapter , he said so wildly, if he didn't have real strength, it would be very miserable.
This time, Ye Futian offended many people.
In one direction, Yihuang, the goddess of Fairy Peak, also took a look at Ye Futian, thinking that Ye Futian is really different, practicing in Wangdu, she has also seen romantic figures from all over the world, many top practitioners, no one can match Ye Futian is like this, facing the top figures from all sides, but it seems that he is independent of the world. It feels like that no one can really catch his eyes.
Whether it is Yang Gan from Tianzhan Palace, Qi Mu, the descendant of Danshen Palace, or those powerful human emperors from the North, he didn't really take it to his heart, what arrogance this is.
She is also looking forward to it very much. No one is looking at the strength of this fourth-order emperor.
At this moment, looking at the divine tower from a distance, several figures appeared on the sky, extremely majestic, looking directly through the void to look at these visitors, although they were far away, they seemed to be close at hand.
"Start formation." Above Wangshenque's Heavenly Palace, one person said. In an instant, the world changed. From the outside of Wangshenque to the inside, the empty land was filled with the breath of the Dao, and it became illusory. , to be able to see the stairs leading to Wangshenque and the palaces seem to be close at hand, but everyone in Wangdu knows that this is only close at hand, but it is very difficult to step on the stairs to enter Wangshenque .
At this moment, a large formation appeared in the Wangshen Tower, and only those who passed through the sect-keeping formation were eligible to visit the Shenque and have the opportunity to listen to Emperor Ji's preaching. This is also the rule over the years.
the"Those who seek the Tao, you can enter." A voice came from the void in the distance, and immediately countless people looked forward, without thinking about Ye Futian again.
Looking forward to the opening of the divine tower, this is an extremely rare opportunity, and I don't know who can grasp it this time.
The forces of all parties stepped forward and stepped into the magic circle.
Ye Futian perceives this magic circle, which forms a space of its own, which is extremely wonderful. This magic circle is definitely arranged by a master-level figure.
"Go in." Danhuang said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, a group of people stepped forward, walked forward, Danhuang and Fairy Donglai and the others were watching outside, not only them, but all forces It's the same, if you can break through this magic circle, you have already broken through it many years ago. Many of the top figures of the older generation have listened to Emperor Ji's sermons. The most confident group of people.
Because of the limited number of places, they will only select the most promising and powerful Emperor to enter each year.
Ye Futian stepped out of it, and felt that everything was changing, and the avenue magic circle seemed to create an illusion. This is no longer the world he saw before, but a completely fictional world.
This area is vast and endless, extremely vast, there are many Jian clans and mountain peaks, looking into the distance, at the farthest point of sight, you can vaguely see a gate of heaven, like a gate leading to Wangshenque .
His eyes suddenly changed, revealing a strange color, wanting to see through the illusory, he can see that the Jianzu here and this world are made of the power of the Dao, but he can't see through it completely, you I can see it, but I can't get out, and I'm still in this magic circle.
There was an invisible coercion of the Great Dao between the heaven and the earth, and it seemed that countless Dao air currents flowed to them and fell on them, making them all bear an invisible oppressive force.
"Be careful, someone will attack, they are practitioners who look at the divine tower." Lin Qiu told Ye Futian: "Besides, we also need to be careful of practitioners from other forces."
Ye Futian nodded. He probably already knew something before he came. If he wanted to enter the divine tower, he had to walk through this patriarchal array. And they are in the light, and the other is in the dark.
A group of people spread out and did not stand together. At Ye Futian's side, there were Xia Qingyuan, Bei Gongshuang, Bai Mu, and Zifeng. In terms of strength, Zifeng was naturally the strongest.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, someone was extremely fast, turned into a bolt of lightning and wanted to rush through quickly, and saw a big handprint suddenly appeared in the void, slashing down from the sky, this big handprint appeared suddenly, as if descending directly from outside the sky, The big golden handprint covers the sky, covering one side of the sky, and there is also a Dao rune on it, which is invincible, and it is directly slapped down.
The practitioner's escape route was blocked, and he was under the extremely tyrannical coercion of the Great Dao. His Dao Shenlun broke out, his body pierced through the void, and rushed towards the sky, resisting head-on.
"Clang!"
There was a loud noise, and the cultivator who rushed to the front was directly blasted into the ground by the palm print of the Dao, and his body was sunken in, looking very miserable. The next moment, a golden hand appeared in the void, and directly He grabbed it and took it away.
The strong men all showed vigilance when they saw this scene. Naturally, there is no need to say how strong the practitioners who are looking at the divine tower are. On top of that, it is by no means a simple matter to step through this magic circle.
Just as they entered the formation, looking outside the divine tower, another group of mighty figures appeared. The aura of this group of people was terrifying, and many people recognized them. Emperor.
However, the few people in the lead had never met in Tianzhan Palace before.
However, with just one glance, everyone knows where these people come from! </div>
Text Chapter 1972 Confrontation across the air
Wangshenque, since it became the first holy place in Dongxiao Continent, Emperor Ji preached here. Over the years, many romantic figures have entered Wangshenque to practice.
At this time, on top of the clans at Wangshenque, there are many human emperors standing, each of them appearing in different positions, very scattered.
Their eyes are all looking forward at the magic circle at the moment, the universe is hidden in the magic circle, and everything in the space world inside the magic circle can be clearly seen in the divine tower. Attack in the circle.
"I don't know if there are any powerful people who come to look at the divine tower this time to seek the Tao." One human emperor said with a smile. When he spoke, he raised his hand to attack. A huge pagoda suppressed it and rushed directly into the magic circle. He attacked a human emperor who was in the same realm as him.
This magic circle is a test of combat power for those who seek the way. They will choose people of the same realm to attack. Of course, this is not a rule. If they encounter powerful people, people of high realm will also attack them. All the powerhouses in Wangshenque will see in their eyes, who is strong and who is weak, can be identified in the Taoist battle.
They can even enter the magic circle to attack, of course, generally speaking, they will not do so, unless they meet someone who is very interesting to them.
In the position directly in front, looking at the sky below the divine tower, an old man with a sense of demeanor was sitting there quietly, and beside him were several strong men standing in the left and right directions, looking forward, he said: "They are here gone."
The old man looked into the distance, outside the magic circle, outside the divine tower, a group of mighty strong men appeared there, they naturally knew who those people were, the strong men from the north, led by the Dayangu royal family.
"Never mind." The old man responded.
"En." The people next to him nodded, they also wanted to see what the Dayangu royal family wanted to do with the strong men from the North.
Now, just wait and see the changes, no matter what, what can the Dayangu royal family come to Wangshenque?
If the emperor of the Dayangu royal family does not come, and with Emperor Ji here, who can shake Wang Shenque?
Therefore, even though he knew that the other party had arrived before, Wang Shenque did not take any action and just let nature take its course.
If they also want to break into the magic circle, Wang Shenque doesn't mind, just to see how the Human Sovereign from the North is practicing.
The inside of the magic circle and the outside of the magic circle are two completely different worlds. At this moment, after the magic circle, the avenue attacks erupted continuously. Many strong people have already been attacked from outside the magic circle, as if they suddenly bombarded them from the sky. All the human emperors who came in went all out and did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Many human emperors had already fallen under this sudden attack and were taken away. Qualifications.
Not to mention whether they can enter the divine tower to practice, it is quite embarrassing for them to be thrown out like this.
Ye Futian seemed to be a bit lucky. He stepped in the magic circle and had not been attacked so far. Lin Qiu and Xia Qingyuan who were not far away had all been attacked to varying degrees. The realms of the people here are matched, which means that the other party is looking at the attack and will not attack indiscriminately. Otherwise, how many people can bear the attack of the top figures in the divine tower?
Just after Ye Futian took a leisurely step forward, a strong avenue of pressure suddenly locked on him. The next moment, he saw an extremely gorgeous light of the divine sword descending from the sky, and this light of the divine sword directly penetrated the void. A ray of light was left in this space, from top to bottom, the sword light instantly submerged Ye Futian's figure, almost to the extreme.
As before, this attack is an attack with the strength of the fourth level of the Human Emperor, and its attack strength is relatively strong in the fourth level of the Human Emperor.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the coming of the sword light. Those deep eyes, shining like stars, were extremely calm. Even if he is a person who is cultivating in the divine tower, the same situation can threaten his existence, and it may be difficult to find him. Several people.
"Hum!" Ye Futian stood still, a beam of divine sword light erupted directly from his body, going up against the trend, his body became extremely sharp, like an avenue divine sword, opening the sky with one sword .
The sword light swept past, the sword light that killed him was torn apart, the avenue was annihilated, the killing sword was directly cut off, and the remaining sword light was the sword light released from Ye Futian's body.
He stepped forward and continued to walk forward, as if this sword light did not hinder him in the slightest.
However, the moment he took a step forward, an extremely gorgeous glow of swordsmanship suddenly bloomed above the sky, and when he looked up, he saw countless divine swords coming from outside the sky, clanging and clanging above the sky, and the brilliance of many divine swords fell down, The space he was in turned into a very strong kendo space.
Apparently, the one who shot him outside the magic circleThe emperor stepped up his attack, and the sword just now was easily cracked and destroyed by Ye Futian. It must be a bit embarrassing for those who look forward to the cultivation of the divine tower.
The kendo aura this time is obviously stronger.
"Om." The sword light fell down, and the countless divine swords in the void turned into streamers of swordsmanship, hanging down from the sky, each sword turned into a light, and when many divine swords attacked at the same time, they seemed to turn into terrifying swords Like a shower of meteors and swords, at this moment, it seems that Ye Futian's world only has sword light, buried by this meteor sword curtain.
The sword fell like rain, submerging Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's white clothes fluttered, his silver hair fluttered, he still stood there quietly, his body still did not move a bit, wisps of even more terrifying kendo aura bloomed from him, and thousands of swords blew together, as if infinite sword intent was born around him, producing The powerful resonance formed a terrifying storm of sword energy, which revolved around his body.
The sword rain fell and directly entered into the storm of sword energy around him, and was directly involved in it, as if it had directly turned into a part of the storm of sword energy, and resonated with it, turning into his sword.
This storm is getting stronger and stronger, and the terrifying storm makes the surrounding space filled with suffocating and destructive power. Many people glanced in the direction of Ye Futian, and people outside can also see the scene in the space of the magic circle. This Ye Futian's strength is really tyrannical, no wonder he is so defiant.
Wang Shenque's powerful sword cultivator released the killing power of the kendo, which was directly assimilated by him, and was involved in his own sword qi storm, suppressing the opponent's kendo.
This actually means that Ye Futian's swordsmanship is not inferior to the opponent's, but because the opponent is attacking the magic circle from the air, it cannot be said that Ye Futian must be stronger, but even so, most of the people who entered the magic circle They are all passive resistance, and there are few emperors like Ye Futian who can directly suppress the opponent's Dao attack.
Outside the magic circle, a swordsman king pierced the void and looked at Ye Futian inside the magic circle. At this time, Ye Futian looked up. This look gave him an illusion, as if he was looking through the magic circle. To him, there was an extremely strong confidence in that indifferent eyes, and he never took their attacks seriously.
Surrounded by sword intent, the Human Sovereign's body stepped forward as if he was about to turn into a sword.
"Wait." Someone interrupted his movements and said, "You want to enter the magic circle so soon?"
"This person's strength is not bad, I'll go to experience it." The swordsman emperor said.
"Interesting, someone has made you unable to hold back so soon, and you are about to enter the magic circle." A human emperor next to him smiled and said, "Your sword doesn't seem to be very good."
The swordsman raised his head and glanced at the other party, his eyes were sharp, and he said with a smile: "You try?"
"Okay." The Human Sovereign responded directly, and his eyes swept to Ye Futian in the magic circle, a person who practiced swordsmanship?
On him, the brilliance of the Great Dao God Wheel appeared, and an incomparably majestic phantom of the God of War was seen, raising his arm and blasting downwards. In an instant, a huge hand went towards the magic circle. A boundless gigantic character appeared on the town.
The moment the characters entered the magic circle, the sword storm around Ye Futian stagnated, and the huge characters slapped down, covering the sky and the sun, and all the surrounding avenues were suppressed, as if the space he was in, all the power They are all going to be suppressed, and this space becomes extremely heavy.
"Boom" The characters of the town were killed, and they slapped Ye Futian's body, wisps of kendo aura were crushed by the town.
The sword intent around Ye Futian seemed to be suppressed by the aura of the Dao. He glanced at the characters of the Dao, then raised his hand and pointed towards the sky.
In an instant, the kendo storm turned into a terrifying cyclone, thousands of swords blared together, turned into a single sword, and went up against the trend.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, the town character was destroyed directly under the sword, and the radiant sword went all the way up, directly towards the sky above the magic circle, pointing directly at Wangshenque and the emperors outside the magic circle, but this magic circle It is irreversible, his sword cannot get out.
"It's so arrogant." Outside, the swordsman emperor just looked at Ye Futian's eyes and the sword and smiled and said, looking at the emperor who shot: "How? Your attack doesn't seem to be very good. "
The Human Sovereign snorted coldly, and looked at Ye Futian inside the magic circle. This guy is really not simple. He can directly break through their Dao attack. It seems that it is difficult for them to defeat each other through the magic circle, unless they enter the magic circle in person ! </div>
Text Chapter 1973 Entering
Ye Futian continued to walk forward after breaking through the external Taoist attack, his white clothes fluttering, chic and unrestrained.
In the surrounding direction, many people looked at Ye Futian. This person is indeed very strong. Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he is indeed capable, otherwise he would not dare to be so presumptuous.
But even so, he offended many influential people with his sentence of mob, and it may not be that simple if he wants to go to the divine tower to practice.
At this moment, several people came towards Ye Futian's direction, forming a faint encirclement trend towards Ye Futian, which made the people who were fighting outside the magic circle look strange. It seems that these people are going to attack Ye Futian. shot.
To enter Wangshenque, you need to break through the magic circle. During this period, there are no rules, and any means will do. Wangshenque has not set rules. Controlling all this, even if there are no rules, they can control the situation inside.
For example, they can decide whether to attack the Emperor inside, and they can also decide what level of people to attack and whom to attack.
In this way, the battlefield within the magic circle can be directly controlled. If there is a strong person with a clear difference in realm fighting inside, and a person of a high realm fights against a human emperor of a low realm, people who hope to practice in the divine tower will generally fight. Everyone in Wangdu understands that he intervenes and directly attacks the high-level Human Sovereign.
If some human emperors in the magic circle broke out fighting with each other, then at this time, the human emperors looking at the divine tower above the magic circle would stop fighting instead, and as long as the difference in realm was not too big, they would be allowed to fight on their own.
Therefore, those who walked towards Ye Futian did not have any psychological pressure. According to their speculation, Ye Futian showed extraordinary combat power before, even if several of them attacked at the same time, outsiders would not interfere.
Just as they guessed, the strong outside the magic circle stopped attacking when they saw someone approaching Ye Futian. They were also curious about Ye Futian's strength, so they could just take a look.
The Human Sovereigns who walked towards Ye Futian were all Human Sovereigns who were in the Tianzhan Palace that day, and they were all forces with a relatively good relationship with the Pill God Palace. At the moment when the breath of Dao broke out, Ye Futian's body was the center, forming an extremely suppressed Dao domain.
"Sure enough, it's a mob." Ye Futian continued to walk forward without paying attention, but Lin Qiu and the others had already made a move. The three of them walked directly in different directions and went straight to each other. Seeing this scene, there were more human emperors. Coming here, it is the same to fight with the people here instead of fighting against the emperor who is looking at the divine tower outside.
There are many strong people around Ye Futian, all of whom are practitioners who followed Danhuang from Taiyuan Continent.
"Let me experience the strength of those who cultivate in the Pill Emperor Pagoda." At this moment, a voice came out, and a figure appeared in the void. It was Zhong Fan, a disciple of the Pill God Palace, the monstrous figure who practiced alchemy with Master Zihe that day , the aura of the Dao was released, and the Dao Fire enveloped the void, with terrifying power, causing the temperature of the entire space to rise sharply.
"Zifeng." Ye Futian shouted, but he didn't intend to make a move.
Beside Ye Futian, Zifeng's long phoenix dress fluttered, and a pair of divine wings suddenly appeared behind her, and the terrifying dao fire permeated her body. At this moment, she was extremely gorgeous, like a phoenix goddess. In an instant, It made many practitioners look at her.
"What a strong breath." Those human emperors trembled in their hearts, and the next moment, they saw the gorgeous phoenix wings flickering and moving.
"Om" The violent divine fire directly engulfed the void. Standing there, Zhong Fan saw that his body was wrapped in an illusory avenue. In this avenue, an extremely huge divine bird phoenix appeared, covering the sky and covering the sun. , flooding the space.
A loud and clear phoenix cry came out, piercing the eardrums, and Zhong Fan could only feel his soul trembling for it, and the huge phoenix wings swept out.
"Puff!"
I saw Zhong Fan's avenue power was directly cut off and shattered, fresh blood burst out, his body was torn open with a bloody mouth, and he flew out directly. If Zifeng hadn't killed him, he would already be a dead man at this moment , without resistance.
"This is a phoenix, so strong?" Many people were shocked. Zifeng's body was suspended in the air, and his wings flapped behind him.
There was another phoenix cry, and those emperors who came towards Ye Futian all saw a phantom of a phoenix grabbing towards them, and the suffocating power of the avenue made them feel unable to resist.
The sound of puffing continued, just as they felt, one after another figure was directly shot out, spitting blood, and their faces were pale.
Even Lin Qiu and the others?He was stunned, his body was suspended in the air, and he stared blankly at Zifeng.
This is, have they done everything they have to do?
Previously, Zifeng had been quietly following Ye Futian, and she had never shown her aura, let alone her strength. No one knew her strength, but this sudden outburst stunned everyone.
The Phoenix Goddess who followed Ye Futian was so strong?
Zifeng's body is still suspended in the air, looking around the crowd, those gorgeous phoenix eyes are lingering with the fire of the avenue, noble and arrogant, revealing contempt for everything, as if confirming what Ye Futian said before, a group of mobs.
At that time, if Zifeng made a move, I'm afraid he might not have lost to the emperor of the North, right? Ye Futian needed to avoid it deliberately?
Perhaps, he really just didn't want to join the war.
"We have to do it in the end, and we should find some people with higher cultivation bases. These are not enough to see." Ye Futian glanced at the crowd and said, ignoring the strong men. Those who are hostile will naturally be included, even if it is the strong in the entire East Xiao Continent, he doesn't seem to care.
When Ye Futian spoke, he continued to walk forward, and the strong men around him followed him. At this time, even Wangshenque Renhuang, who was outside the magic circle, was shocked. Many Renhuang stared down and spoke. Said: "Interesting, do you want to go down for a walk?"
Here you can't really feel how strong Zifeng's fighting power is, you can only know it when you enter the magic circle and collide head-on.
In addition, how strong Ye Futian is is also a mystery. Although he cracked the attack of the two emperors before, no one knows how strong he is.
"Don't worry, they're going in." Some people looked into the distance, outside Wangshenque, those strong men from the north were already moving, and the leader looked at the direction of Wangshenque, loudly He opened the mouth and said: "I'm waiting to come from the north to visit the senior Emperor Ji, take the ancient road, enter the magic circle with the emperors of Dongxiao Continent, and accept the test of the Dao."
After all, they didn't wait for the permission of the people looking at the divine tower, so they directly stepped forward and stepped into the magic circle.
Other powerhouses outside showed a strange look, and the practitioners from the Northland stepped into the magic circle forcefully. Coupled with the battle that took place in the Tianzhan Palace before, I am afraid that they will give the practitioners from Dongxiao Continent a blow.
They saw that the moment the Human Sovereign of the Northland stepped into the magic circle, he suddenly burst out with a tyrannical aura and walked forward.
"They are going to" The people outside saw many people directly releasing the Great Dao God Wheel, and a few figures were stepping in the air, galloping over the magic circle at an extremely fast speed. They were like gods, and every step they stepped The sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and the space of the magic circle oscillated violently.
Among them, there was a strong royal family from the northern land who was the first to end the Taoist battle in the Tianzhan Palace that day. These practitioners who were galloping in the air were all practitioners from the royal family, and they were good at the same ability.
"Boom"
Just at this moment, the crowd saw several people stepping on the void at the same time, stepping on the Human Sovereign in the magic circle with one foot, flattening the space like a huge stone pillar without bounds.
Those Human Sovereigns who were attacked instantly burst out the power of the Dao to resist, but under the huge footprints, the Dao collapsed and shattered directly, and there was a violent rumbling sound, and several Human Sovereigns were directly trampled under their feet and suffered heavy injuries.
Sure enough, this is going to stir up trouble. This time, the Northern Land dispatched a group of top Human Sovereigns just to deal with the Human Sovereigns of Dongxiao Continent. These people who came are all the top batch of Northern Land strong presence.
In the magic circle, all the Dao Human Sovereigns turned around and looked at the Human Sovereigns who had entered inside. Their expressions changed. Was the last Dao battle in the Heavenly War Palace a rehearsal in advance?
This time, it was the real thing, launching a group battle.
Looking at the divine tower, the old man in front of him swept his eyes into the magic circle, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and someone next to him looked at him and asked, "Do you want to go in?"
Obviously, he was asking if he needed practitioners looking at the divine tower to go inside and start a war with the opponent.
"They used the excuse of seeking Taoism to enter the magic circle. Although they were fierce when they fought, they kept their hands a little bit. They didn't kill, and they knew how to measure. In this case, let's take a look first." The old man said, this kind of battle, just to watch Among the emperors who entered the magic circle this time, is there anyone worthy of preaching by Emperor Ji?
"Yes." The person next to him nodded without saying anything, and continued to look at the magic circle battlefield! </div>
Text Chapter 1974 One Punch
The roar of the violent avenue continued to erupt in the formation, and the Emperor from the North entered the formation, directly starting the violent battle.
The powerhouses of the various forces in Dongxiao Continent no longer competed with each other, but acted in unison, otherwise, they would all be miserable.
After the strongmen from the northern lands invaded, they found that the practitioners who looked at the divine tower outside the magic circle did not intervene. Of course they understood this meaning. This is handing over the battlefield to them, which happens to be a kind of assessment. The formation itself is Wang Shenque's assessment of them.
If you want to enter the divine tower to practice, you need to pass the magic circle.
It's just that the assessment this time is a little different. The Human Sovereign of the Northern Lands, instead of the Human Sovereign who watched over the divine tower, directly entered the battlefield of the magic circle to participate in the battle.
The strong men in Qinhe Palace did not continue to attack Ye Futian and the others, but turned to face the berserk emperors. Many people had already made moves, each of them found an opponent of their own level, and broke out in the space of the magic circle Road war.
For a moment, in the space of the magic circle, it seemed that the sky and the earth were about to collapse, and there was a complete riot.
The practitioners who looked outside the divine tower felt dizzy. They wanted to see every battle that broke out. They didn't want to miss any details, but the battle was too fast. Different battlefields broke out at the same time. For a battle of this level, they can only choose the battlefield to watch the battle, and they can only take a glimpse of other battlefields. After all, the divine sense cannot invade the magic circle, and they can only see it with the naked eye.
"These emperors in the Northland are so wild." Someone said.
"Well, the strong men of the Dayangu royal family came in person. The young man who is the leader is surrounded by strong men. He should be a member of the royal family of the Dayangu royal family. He led a group of emperors to seek Taoism. They must have chosen the strongest People, but we are different, many powerful people have entered Wangshenque before, or they themselves are practicing at Wangshenque, this time only some powerful people entered the magic circle, not as good as the elites carefully selected by the other party." Some people are more rational. , see the key.
They have the opportunity to visit the Divine Tower every year. Many powerful people have stepped into the Divine Tower to practice before. This time, there are only some romantic figures. The other party is different. They are led by the Dayangu royal family, and they must be leaders , led the powerful emperor of the top forces of all parties in the Yanyun Continent to descend, and his troops approached the city.
From this point of view, they are at a disadvantage.
"Under such a fierce attack, I'm afraid the whole army will be wiped out." Some strong men frowned, they were some powerful people in Wangdu. Many elders of these forces did not join the battle. It feels like the Emperor of the North is as powerful as a broken bamboo, extremely ferocious, and in different realms, he has formed a destructive force.
This battle is somewhat similar to the Dao battle in the Heavenly War Palace that day, as if that day in the Heavenly War Palace was a rehearsal of the war in advance by the opponent.
At this time, the strong men of Danshen Palace gathered in one place and stood scattered, after all, their realms were different.
Qi Mu, the descendant of Danshen Palace, stood in the center. He glanced at the mighty northern emperors, then turned around and looked back, where Ye Futian and the others were in the direction.
Ye Futian and his group moved the fastest, so when they turned around, Ye Futian was in the rearmost position.
And in the other direction, there is the strong man of Tianzhan Palace. Yang Gan, the leader of this generation of Tianzhan Palace, stood there. He had a terrible breath and an extremely tyrannical fighting spirit lingering on him. He glanced at Ye Futian In the same direction as Qi Mu and other powerhouses from Danshen Palace, he said, "In the past, you all had disagreements about the Tianzhan Palace, but that has passed. Now the strongmen from the Northland broke into the Wangshen Tower and looked at our Dongxiao Continent. No one, everyone, please put aside the previous suspicions for the time being and face it together.¡±
Qi Mu and other experts from Danshen Palace looked at Ye Futian and the others, only to hear him say, "I have no objection."
He naturally also felt the strength of the other party. If there is another internal conflict between them this time, both sides will suffer and both will be out.
"What does Ye Huang think?" Yang Qian looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"Not interested." Ye Futian responded, still calm and calm, he glanced at the powerful men from the Northland who came from a distance, no matter who came, they couldn't stop him from seeing Emperor Ji, Yanyun from the Northland The same goes for the people who practiced in the mainland to kill.
He doesn't need to join forces with others, let alone fight side by side with those who plotted against him before.
The pupils of the strong around him shrank slightly when they heard his words, they had already stepped back and gave up the steps, Ye Futian is still so arrogant.
Yang Qian also frowned, a little displeased, and said: "Emperor Ye, although there was some misunderstanding before, but the overall situation is still the most important."
"The overall situation?" Ye Futian looked at the other party: "I remember telling you before that I am not from Wangdu, nor a practitioner from Dongxiao Continent."
"" Yang Gan was speechless when he heard Ye Futian's words. Ye Futian was serious. He still separated himself from Dongxiao Continent, and he was not with the strong men.
When Lin Qiu heard Ye Futian's words, he showed a smile beside him, and said: "Before, there were no people who practiced in the Northland, so they joined forces to deal with him. The boundaries are clear. Now that people from the Northland have entered, they want to borrow the power of others? You guys resources will be utilized.¡±
"Pretend to be noble." A strong man next to him swept towards Lin Qiu and Ye Futian and said sarcastically, it is still the same at this time.
In the sky not far away, the terrifying avenue of avenues filled the air, and several human emperors came to kill them. One of them was the strong man of the northern royal family. He glanced at Ye Futian and entered the Heavenly War Palace that day. It seemed that he had seen this person before, and the other party avoided fighting and left directly.
"There is no need to argue, we are all going out. It seems that we should go to Senior Ji Huang to seek enlightenment." The royal strong man's voice was domineering, his body was shining with golden light, and he was full of domineering prestige. Roaring, void vibration.
It's not just him, there are many strong people around him, and they shoot in different directions at the same time.
"Om." I saw Qi Mu of the Pill God Palace drifting back, showing no intention of fighting, causing the strong men of the Pill God Palace to follow him, and the rest of the cultivators backed away after seeing this scene, giving way to their positions , causing many people to show a strange color.
After they backed away, Ye Futian was facing each other. In this way, Ye Futian and his party faced these northern practitioners directly.
Feeling the aura of Ye Futian, the mainland royal powerhouse from the north swept towards him, a hint of domineering flashed in his pupils, and when he stepped on his footsteps, the void shook, as if he wanted to step through the void.
Ye Futian avoided fighting that day, where is he going today?
Qi Mu and the others also looked at Ye Futian. This time, he couldn't avoid it, and he had to fight no matter what. If he didn't join hands with them, let Ye Futian face it alone.
A domineering sneer of contempt flashed in the eyes of the Emperor of the Northland, his figure flashed, and landed in the sky above Ye Futian and the others. Through the suffocating oppression of Dao, a boundless and heavy Daowei enveloped Ye Futian's body.
The next moment, a majestic figure like a god of war appeared, like a wheel of the avenue. This figure looked down at the sky, and stepped down with one foot towards the sky. There was a terrible rumbling sound, and the world seemed to be about to collapse. It collapsed and shattered, and a golden sky-reaching stone pillar appeared, shattering the void and leveling the sky. It was the opponent's foot, like a golden lightning, falling from the sky and stepping directly on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked up at the trampling foot. Above his body, a majestic avenue filled the air. When his eyes swept up into the sky, his pupils seemed to shoot out a dazzling and incomparable sword light. , his whole body was filled with incomparably thick power. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world resonated with his body, and an incomparable aura erupted from his body. He stood there casually, giving people an illusion of invincibility.
The strong man of the northern royal family in the void also felt an invisible crisis, looking at those eyes, they were a pair of extremely confident eyes, as if he didn't pay attention to his domineering attack at all.
When the footprints of the God of War stepped down, the brilliance of the Tongtian Stone Pillar wanted to penetrate Ye Futian's body, but at this moment Ye Futian raised his arm and punched the footprints.
There seemed to be the sound of elephants singing from the heaven and the earth, and the gods shook the sky. With this punch, the avenue collapsed and the space was shattered. The crowd saw that the beam of light formed by the footprints of the avenue was directly split, and the dazzling avenue radiated out. , A ray of light went up against the trend, and the stone pillar continued to collapse and shatter, but the ray of light was still going up, directly falling on the feet of the God of War.
"Boom"
There was an astonishingly violent explosion sound, and the feet of the God of War exploded and shattered, followed by cracks in the phantom of the God of War, which seemed to be exploding too. The terrifying power carried by that punch was like a broken bamboo, and directly blasted into the void of the powerful Northland royal family. Above the body, he made a dull sound, and then his body was sent flying, spitting out a blood arrow in the void.
Ye Futian's body was still standing there, as if he hadn't moved a bit. He lowered his arms, and the eyes of the emperors in the surrounding space were fixed there, and they all looked at him in shock.
Is it such a terrifying power?
Even the strong men of Tianzhan Palace and Danshen Palace trembled violently, but Ye Futian looked around at everyone, and said lightly: "This level is also worthy of fighting with me?" </div>
Text Chapter 1975: Battle of Chaos
One punch.
The Human Sovereign, who was extremely arrogant in the Tianzhan Palace before, crushed several existences of the same level in the East Xiao Continent, and was directly crushed by Ye Futian with a punch, without the power to fight back.
Ye Futian left that day to avoid the war?
He dare not fight?
Will he deliberately find an excuse to avoid fighting when he can knock down the opponent with a single punch?
He doesn't fight, it's just that he doesn't want to fight, or doesn't bother to fight.
Not only the people in the battlefield were stunned, but many cultivators in Dongxiao Continent outside the battlefield stared at the figure in white clothes in shock. He stood there quietly, ignoring any strong man No need to join hands with people.
"Could it be that what Lin Qiu said is true." Someone whispered: "He didn't fight, just because the strong men from Tianzhan Palace and Danshen Palace calculated him and used his strength to fight. He didn't bother, so he left."
"It's also possible that he thinks that the other party is not worthy of fighting him at all." There is humanity, if Ye Futian is weak, then he must be wrong, but he has proved that he is strong, so no matter what he did before, it will not matter. Nature has its own reasons, and no one will doubt it.
Of course, the fact is true, he has no reason to avoid the war, but he doesn't bother with Taoist warfare, and he doesn't bother with people from Tianzhan Palace and Danshen Palace.
So, what is the identity of this person?
Someone looked in the direction where Danhuang was, and saw Danhuang standing with his hands behind his back, and Fairy Donglai stood quietly behind him, also looking inside.
Fairy Donglai is naturally the clearest about Ye Futian's strength. She is not worried at all. With his strength, he will definitely prove himself in this magic circle and go to see Emperor Ji dignifiedly.
Now, the strong men from Yanyun Continent have come here, and even the strong men from the Dayangu royal family have arrived. I don't know if it's because of his East Immortal Island.
However, since she has arrived at Wangshenque, Ye Futian's safety naturally does not need her to worry about.
In the battlefield, Ye Futian was independent of one side of the void, surrounded by strong people like a cloud, Yang Gan, the young master of the Tianzhan Palace, looked at him, and couldn't help being speechless for a while. Isn't this level worthy of fighting with him?
Qi Mu and other experts from Danshen Palace also looked at Ye Futian. Apparently, they still underestimated Ye Futian's strength. Not only was Ye Futian able to fight the Northern Royal Family expert, but he ended the battle with one punch.
So, people of the same level in their various forces are not worthy of fighting Ye Futian at all?
There were strong men who came to kill them one after another. For a while, there was a situation where many strong men confronted each other in this space. People are directly separated, not together.
"Boom" The coercion of the avenue is extremely terrifying, with big footprints stepping on the void, and several royal beings with stronger realms glanced at Ye Futian, but at this moment, there was a violent explosion in the sky above the magic circle. When the fluctuations came, many people looked up, and saw a series of powerful Human Sovereign figures appearing in the void.
These people are practitioners who look at the divine tower.
"Wangshenque, directly enter the magic circle to participate in the battle?" Seeing this scene, the hearts of countless people who watched the battle outside Wangshenque were shocked. The appearance of Wang Shenque is generally to test some emperors of Dongxiao Continent with extraordinary combat power, and they will enter the magic circle to break out a battle.
But this time, something is different, this time brought together strong people from all sides.
The strong men of the Dayangu royal family led the Emperor's army to come, and their own purpose was to come to Wangshenque. The top figures brought from the north, and their opponents, were also practitioners of Wangshenque.
"Everyone, continue." Wang Shenque, a young human emperor, said with a smile. After the arrival of the human emperors, they were scattered in all directions. They bully people with lower realms with high realms.
If the people who entered the magic circle before were really unable to compete with the Emperor of the Northland, it would not be too late for them to take action.
"Since we are here, let's go together." At this time, a voice came out, and everyone turned their eyes to the person who spoke, who was the core person of Yanyun Continent, standing among a group of powerful Human Sovereigns, Like the stars holding the moon, he didn't have any aura coming out of him, and he didn't participate in the battle of the battle, but no one dared to underestimate his existence. If everyone guessed correctly, this person should be the leader of this operation. The leading figure, the strong man of the Dayangu royal family in the Yanyun Continent.
The emperor who looked to be in his thirties was none other than Yan Dongyang, a member of the royal family of the Dayangu royal family.
"If you want to be together, we naturally have no objection, feel free." The young man headed by Wang Shenque responded, staring at the other party, and the other party came here, how could Wang Shenque show weakness?After all, this is their territory, no matter how the opponent wants to make moves, they will naturally accompany them.
"The person who defeated Wang Shenque and cultivated should be able to seek the Tao from Emperor Ji." Yan Dongyang said softly, his voice was very small, but it was clearly heard in everyone's eardrums, looked around the battlefield, and he spoke Said: "We came from the Northland not far away and across many continents, and now the practitioners who are hoping to learn from the divine tower will discuss and ask, and we haven't seized such a rare opportunity."
"Yes." The eyes of the human emperors who came from the north were full of fighting intent. The reason why they were willing to come this time was because they wanted to experience the strength of the divine tower human emperors in the Eastern Xiao Continent. Such an opportunity It is rare to be able to prove one's own combat effectiveness.
?As a human emperor found his opponent, the battle on this battlefield became more violent. In the entire space of the magic circle, battles broke out everywhere, and several battlefields were even high-ranking emperor-level Taoist battles.
Yang Qianxiu is at the realm of the upper emperor. At this moment, a tyrannical emperor appeared in front of him, with a terrifying aura.
The same is true for Qi Mu of Pill God Palace and all the cultivators. Those Northern Emperors who swept all the way appeared in front of them, with a menacing aura.
The great battle broke out in an instant, and there was a terrifying roar of the avenue within the magic circle, and the turbulent flow of the avenue raged between the heavens and the earth. Ye Futian did not take any action when those battles broke out. He still stood in his position and watched all this, and did not go. Whoever helps, it seems that he alone is a party's power.
The Emperor's eyes from various forces glanced at him from time to time. Is he waiting to reap the benefits?
At this time, a middle emperor with a strong aura appeared in front of Ye Futian. This middle emperor is also a super powerful existence in the Northland. He looks more than forty years old, majestic and domineering, with an amazing momentum .
"I'm here to experience Your Excellency's strength." The middle-aged man said loudly, and when his voice fell, the void shook, making one's scalp numb.
Ye Futian didn't care, and glanced at the other party. At this time, a person appeared beside him. They were not the Human Sovereign from the Northland, but the Human Sovereign from the East Xiao Continent. Ye Futian is in two realms, obviously knowing that it is difficult to defeat Ye Futian in the same realm.
Since Ye Futian thinks he belongs to one side alone, let him be out first.
Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, and he looked at the Northern Emperor in the sky ahead. There was a gorgeous golden light blooming on his body, and the golden light filled the sky for a moment, like the light of Buddhism, and the Sanskrit sounds lingered endlessly in his ears.
The Emperor of the North frowned. He felt a force similar to his power of the Great Dao. He saw that his face suddenly changed, becoming extremely fierce and full of wildness.
An extremely wild and huge beast appeared above the sky, like a real dragon, and like a lion, with four hooves, standing on the sky, opened its bloody mouth and roared, and the power of countless sound waves swept across the sky for a while. Space, tearing apart the void like a sharp sword of infinite sound waves, can shatter the soul of a person.
For an instant, Ye Futian's body seemed to be submerged by invisible sound waves. At the same time, the emperors on both sides also launched a grand attack on Ye Futian at this time, and the three powerful men attacked Ye Futian at the same time.
"It's really cruel." Many people outside stared at the battlefield where Ye Futian was. Because of his maverick, he was surrounded and suppressed by both forces, whether it was people from the East Xiao Continent or the strong from the Northland, they were dealing with him at the same time. .
But at this moment, the golden radiance on Ye Futian's body became more brilliant, and strands of Sanskrit sounds filled the air, as if there was a breath of Buddhism.
"roll!"
With a loud shout, accompanied by the roar of the terrifying giant beast, a boundless and domineering figure of Buddha suddenly appeared above the sky. Immediately, the giant beast was penetrated by the rhythm of the Buddha's light, and then its body was shattered. Not only that, the souls of the Northern Emperor and the other two Human Emperors who attacked Ye Futian were violently trembling, as if they might collapse and shatter at any time. The Avenue was also destroyed.
There was a clattering sound, and with the blooming of the law of subduing demons, a huge sacred tree appeared above Ye Futian's head, and countless branches and leaves spread out, instantly involving the opponent's three human emperors. To smash it, but these leaves are extremely tough, directly locking their bodies in the void.
The branches, leaves and vines rolled, and the three figures were rolled towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian glanced at them, and his indifferent eyes made them realize that even if they were stronger than Ye Futian, they were still not opponents at all. </div>
Text Chapter 1976 Seven Realms?
Ye Futian looked at the three figures who were entangled in his eyes, his eyes showed a bit of indifference, as if he had never paid attention to each other at all.
The three of them struggled among the branches, leaves and vines, trying to break free, but they heard the sound of crashing, the branches and leaves curled up the bodies of the three of them straight down, and there was a loud bang, and their bodies were directly smashed into the ground , the body seemed to be pierced, and let out bursts of painful muffled sounds.
Blood abuse.
The two sides are not at the same level at all. The emperors fighting around saw the situation here and their hearts were shaken violently, especially the strong men of Danshen Palace and other forces. They never thought that Ye Futian would be so strong.
The three human emperors, a strong human emperor in the northern land, and two existences of the sixth realm, were unable to fight back. They were easily tortured by Ye Futian, and they were not opponents at all. This is what a middle emperor of the four realms can do. Did you arrive?
God Wheel, his aura of Dao is so strong, is it possible that Dao is flawless and God Wheel is perfect?
At this moment, a ray of divine light shone above the sky, and a high-ranking emperor of the seventh realm appeared above Ye Futian's head. It was the high-ranking emperor of Qinhe Palace. Ye Futian controlled several people with his companions .
"Will he be able to resist the attack by a strong man in the seventh realm?" Many people secretly thought, even if it was the outside world, most people looked at Ye Futian's battlefield. Before entering the magic circle, Ye Futian caused a lot of topics, and many people All pay attention to him.
Now in it, Ye Futian has shown such strength, naturally attracts the attention of all people, and more people's eyes are on him.
Not only them, but even the practitioners looking at the divine tower, there are many people looking at Ye Futian at this moment. The old man who is the leader is still sitting there. He looked at Ye Futian in the magic circle and asked: "Is there any Does anyone know who this person is?"
"This person's name is Ye Liunian. It is said that he came with the Emperor Dan. Before that, he caused some disturbances in the Tianzhan Palace. Some people speculated that the Emperor Dan was his master, but he denied it. Pill Emperor Pagoda in Yuan Continent." A person walked over and said.
"Then where do you think he came from?" The old man didn't pay much attention to the outside world, and didn't know about Ye Futian's news, so he inquired.
"East Immortal Island." The Human Sovereign said, the old man's eyes flashed, and he looked into the distance: "I understand what you mean, so it seems that she was sent to Wangshenque to practice."
"It should be." The emperor next to him nodded, tacitly.
Although Fairy Donglai did not announce Ye Futian's identity and took Ye Futian to see Emperor Ji directly, Wang Shenque, as the number one force in Dongxiao Continent, can still see many things about the cultivators among them. Of course, they also I just guessed that Ye Futian came from Dongxian Island, but I didn't know that he was the descendant of Donglai Shangxian.
"Let's see if the emperor of the seventh realm can fight." The old man looked at the battlefield, and the emperor of the seventh realm had released the coercion of the Dao, and he was about to attack Ye Futian.
When Daowei, the strong man of the seventh realm, was released, the vast and endless void was shrouded in a suffocating oppressive force. Ye Futian swept to the sky, only to see that the other party's body turned into many incarnations outside the body. In an instant, thousands of incarnations Wan, standing above the sky and surrounding the void, each illusory figure is like a figure of the god of war, how terrible is it that thousands of incarnations release the coercion of the Dao at the same time?
It seems that Ye Futian is in a desperate situation and will be buried in that space.
"This" The strong men who watched the battle outside were shaken, and the powerful emperors of the seventh realm made a move, but Wang Shenque did not interfere in this battle, as if they had acquiesced and let Ye Futian deal with the existence of the seventh realm.
The fourth realm of Human Emperor belongs to the first realm of the middle emperor, and the seventh realm is already the upper emperor, spanning a whole level. Will Ye Futian still have a chance in such a battle?
"As the upper emperor, I treat you a little unfairly. If you can withstand one attack from me, I will stop." The upper emperor of the seventh realm in the void said loudly. His voice resounded through the void, as if those many The avatar was speaking at the same time, and countless echoes appeared between the heaven and the earth, lingering in the air, shaking everyone's eardrums, and the voice did not disperse for a long time.
Ye Futian looked up at the other party, so hypocritical?
One blow, I am afraid that this blow will be the strongest blow.
"There is no lower limit, so why bother to pretend demeanor." Ye Futian sarcastically said, in this battle of magic circles, the strong of the seven realms took action against the people of the four realms. What does winning mean?
It has already violated the original intention of this trip, and it was purely to deal with Ye Futian. Now that it has been done, why bother to be grandiose.
"Of course, I don't care how many times you attack me. You are not worthy of saying this in front of me." Ye Futian said sarcastically. When the words fell, his body floated up, and an astonishing aura of great power was released. out on the bodyThe golden divine light shone like a Buddha appeared, and the Sanskrit sounds lingered, as if there were endless Buddhist characters flying out, resounding in the world, everywhere, and the strands of Buddhist melody resounded in everyone's eardrums, in the mind , It seems that an ancient Buddha appeared.
"Since you have already become so shameless that the upper emperor went off the court and shot directly, then don't blame my subordinates for being merciless." Ye Futian said softly, making everyone speechless for a while, and looked at him in astonishment.
Merciless?
This is what I said to a high-ranking emperor in the seventh realm?
"How arrogant this guy is." Not far away, Yihuang, the goddess of Fairy Peak, looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes. This is the most arrogant human emperor she has ever seen. His arrogance is not manifested in his attitude, but rather In every word and deed, but he does have capital.
However, what he is facing at this moment is the powerful existence of the seventh realm after all, could it be possible to crush it with the Dao?
"Be careful, this person is also a very strong Emperor in Qinhe Palace. His attack is extremely terrifying. Thousands of figures attack at the same time, and the power is more than doubled. Don't be too careless." It was Yihuang, the goddess of Fairy Peak, who transmitted the voice to him.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party out of the corner of his eye, and saw Yihuang's expression was as usual, quietly watching the battlefield where the two were, but this voice was probably regarded as a gesture of goodwill.
He didn't respond. At this time, the coercion of the seven-level powerhouse in the void became stronger and stronger, and thousands of phantoms seemed to resonate with the Dao, and the extremely tyrannical power of the Dao emerged from the body of each figure. The sky made the entire void extremely heavy, shrouded and oppressed by an invisible avenue of coercion, and ordinary emperors would suffocate to death standing in this space.
Ye Futian stood there with his usual expression, but he also felt a ray of pressure. It felt like the sky was about to collapse, oppressing him.
On Ye Futian's body, a sacred tree appeared, expanding at an extremely terrifying speed. In a short moment, the vast world, the illusory ancient tree breath was everywhere, as if a sacred tree had been planted in this world, Turned into a road field.
"Bang." There was a dull sound, and thousands of figures on the sky stepped forward at the same time, with extremely gorgeous golden light blooming on their bodies. They kept the same movement, raised their arms, and golden light curtains flowed on their arms , carrying an extremely terrifying aura of Broken Dao.
Finally, under the gaze of countless gazes, the opponent's figure moved, and many illusory figures moved at the same time, and with the same movement, they punched the sky below. At this moment, the sky seemed to collapse, and the crowd just Seeing a phantom of a god piercing through the void, blasting towards Ye Futian's body, flooding that side of the sky.
At the same time, an incomparably terrifying invisible sound wave force swept out, causing the figures to explode and shatter directly. Many people showed horror and looked at the scene in front of them in shock.
Dayinxisheng, this sound wave, they can't hear the sound, but they can feel it.
At the same time, in the space shrouded by ancient trees, an extremely cold atmosphere appeared in the avenue field, making the illusory figures penetrating down one after another condense and turn into frost. When the attack fell in front of Ye Futian, they immediately Turn into frost.
The crowd saw Ye Futian's body slowly soaring into the air, and a terrifying sword storm appeared around him. Wherever he passed, those illusory figures continued to shatter and explode, and thousands of figures dissipated at an extremely fast speed. , all turned into dust.
Soon, the Emperor of the Seven Realms appeared, and he looked at the scene in front of him in horror. Many avatars outside his body were instantly wiped out, but he didn't have time to shock him. He saw a sword approaching in an instant, and his sword skills were flawless.
"Boom" The extremely violent Dao power erupted fiercely, his body turned into an indestructible golden body, suppressing Dao with force, and blasted out with both fists, blocking the sword.
When the sword fell, there was a sharp chi-chi sound. This sword seemed to have merged with the thousands of sword intents in the world, and it belonged to one sword. Above, cracks appeared one after another, and the crowd saw a golden brilliance blooming. The next moment, the sword finally stopped, but the emperor of the seven realms flew to the distance, stood there motionless, and blood flowed from his chest.
His body was filled with a terrifying sword intent of destruction.
"This is your blow?" Ye Futian glanced at him, with contempt in his eyes: "Seven realms, very strong?"
The emperor of the seventh realm is still being crushed by force!
ps: I recommend a friend's book "Surprised Son-in-Law", if you are interested, you can read it! </div>
Text Chapter 1977 Mopping up
Ye Futian lowered his head to drink, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.
Beside the restaurant, a person walked in front of him. This person was the person who was apprenticed at the foot of the mountain that day. His name was Ren Kuangsheng, and he was a son of the Ren family in Tianhe City. At the pinnacle of Nirvana, I want to hit the realm of the emperor.
As the name suggests, Ren Kuang is proud and frivolous, but he also has this capital, but there is only one thing that he is not frivolous in the slightest. For several years, he often went to the place where the Taoist ancestor practiced in Tianhe, seeking to see him at the foot of the mountain, and wanted to worship under the door of the Taoist ancestor. Cultivation, full of sincerity, never dared to be disrespectful.
Many people thought that maybe Tianhe Daozu would be moved by Ren Kuangsheng's sincerity and accept Ren Kuangsheng as a beginner.
But before they waited until this day, they heard that Tianhe Daozu had found a successor, and he would pass on all the Taoism and Dharma to him, and would not receive news from his disciples.
So, what is Ren Kuangsheng doing here now?
Looking at the others, they are all descendants of monsters in Tianhe City. Many of them are descendants of famous families. Without exception, they are all young monsters and geniuses. There are no people from the older generation. Obviously, they are attracted by something.
"The ancestors of Taoism." Many people couldn't help but have an idea, after all, the whole Tianhe City has been discussing this matter recently.
"So many famous families in the holy realm appeared later, and it seems that many of them are people who want to worship under the ancestor of Tianhe Dao. Who can they come for?" Many people trembled in their hearts, and their eyes slowly turned. Where the eyes meet.
There, the white-haired figure drank quietly, as if alone in the world.
"This person is the descendant of the Taoist ancestor?" Many people thought to themselves, this person's temperament is indeed extraordinary, with white clothes and white hair, sitting there, he seems to be one with the heaven and the earth, but, no one has seen him before, Tianhe City , there should not have been such an outstanding holy figure before.
Where did the Taoist ancestor find the successor?
"The Ren family, Ren Kuangsheng." I saw Ren Kuangsheng standing in the void, his gaze fell on Ye Futian, and he said: "I will see you at the foot of the mountain that day, and you must be the descendant of the Taoist ancestor."
"Sure enough."
Everyone trembled in their hearts. Not long ago, there were people talking about each other in the restaurant, but they didn't expect the real person to sit there.
Ye Futian put down the wine glass, slowly raised his head, looked at Ren Kuangsheng and said, "Is there something wrong?"
"It's nothing, but I have always wanted to worship under the Taoist ancestor's sect to practice. I met you that day, and then I heard that the Taoist ancestor said that he found the heir to the mantle, so I always wanted to meet. Today, I heard that your Excellency is here, so I also came to see it. " Ren Kuangsheng said.
"Do you think there is nothing different except that the skin looks better?" Ye Futian whispered, still drinking alone.
Many people showed a strange look, but this guy is not humble at all.
Mu Qingyu next to him showed a slight smile. I didn't expect the Taoist disciple to be humorous, but that skin was indeed very handsome.
"No, the temperament is also extremely extraordinary. Daozu has never accepted any more disciples for many years. Since we have chosen you as the successor, we will not doubt Daozu's vision." Ren Kuangsheng doesn't seem crazy at all today, on the contrary, he looks extraordinarily humble .
Not because of Ye Futian, but because of Tianhe Daozu.
Will the number one person in Tianhe Realm choose a mediocre person to inherit his mantle?
No matter what other people think, at least he won't believe it. He went to apprentice many times, but was rejected by Daozu. Did Daozu not know his talent?
Many people used to think that Daozu's selection of disciples is not the same as before, and he may not be able to select too outstanding ones, but they are a little skeptical after hearing Ren Kuangsheng's words. It has been so many years since he accepted his own disciples to pass on the mantle. I am afraid that this decision is not random. under.
This white-haired young man may not be simple.
"It's just" At this time, Ren Kuangsheng continued to speak: "The Taoist ancestor is the first person to practice in the Tianhe Realm. Even if he believes in the vision of the Taoist ancestor, he still wants to see it. Heir, is he worthy of his status?"
Many people nodded secretly after hearing this, Ren Kuangsheng is still the same Ren Kuangsheng as before.
"So?" Ye Futian asked.
"So, there are a lot of people here." Ren Kuangsheng said, indeed a lot of people came, in the area around the restaurant, there are practitioners everywhere, without exception, all of them are Ye Futian, who spread all over Tianhe City The mantle of the Taoist ancestor came from others.
Ye Futian put the wine glass in his right hand on the wine table, looked up at everyone, and said, "So, are you going to serve them one by one, or together?"
"Li Ku, ask the descendant of the descendant." At this time, a?
The endless characters turned into a light curtain, and when all attacks came, they were all isolated.
"Participate in the contract."
The hearts of all the people watching the battle from a distance were shaken. Daozu's mantle was passed on to others, and the exercises of Daozu's practice were in the same contract, and such a bright light burst out from him.
Ye Futian's body slowly rises from the restaurant, and as his figure rises, the avenue storm will cover a stronger area, until the radiance of those characters is even stronger.
At this time, Ye Futian raised his arm, and he punched directly in front of him, who gathered the power of the infinite avenue. .
When this punch was thrown out, those characters seemed to have turned into fists, sweeping out in all directions.
In an instant, on the other edge of the restaurant, on the void, and on the street in the distance, there was a series of roaring and loud noises, and the people who came to encircle and suppress were directly pierced through the air, and their bodies were directly shaken. Fly out, spit blood at the mouth
Text Chapter 1978 Who is fighting
After Ye Futian wiped out all the powerhouses, he instantly became the absolute focus of the magic circle, even more attention than the powerhouse of the Dayangu royal family.
At this time, Yan Dongyang, a royal figure of the Dayangu royal family, looked at Ye Futian's position, showing a touch of interest. He did not expect to meet such a person this time when he entered the magic circle of the divine tower. People should have a perfect way, and the middle emperor broke through the realm and still forged the perfect chakra, so that he can explode such fighting power and instantly kill the existence of the seven realms.
A person of this level, not to mention someone who practiced in Wangdu, Dongxiao Continent, and among the strong men he leads, there will be no one of the same level as Ye Futian's opponent, unless he takes action himself.
As a person who is also a perfect Dao Shenlun, Yan Dongyang naturally knows how powerful and terrifying people of this level are.
He thought that he had to enter the divine tower to meet such characters, but he did not expect to meet them in the magic circle.
"This person should be him." Yan Dongyang showed a meaningful smile, as if he had already guessed Ye Futian's identity.
Not only him, but also those who practiced at the divine tower in the formation also looked at Ye Futian, and someone said directly: "The Dao Shenlun is perfect. If you want to practice at the divine tower, why bother, come here earlier , you can also look into the divine tower."
People of this level, no force will refuse, Wang Shenque is the same, perhaps, they can have the opportunity to meet Emperor Ji directly.
Ye Futian looked at the speaker from across the sky, and said with a smile: "Some elders told me to do this, so I had to do it. Follow the rules, it's the same."
"Okay, we will not test your combat power anymore. With your strength and the same level, no one among us can defeat you." The emperor who looked at the divine tower said, the avenue is perfect, and the attacking power is so tyrannical. Just now, how powerful they directly swept away the powerful men, they naturally understood that the people who practiced Wang Shenque in the magic circle were also no match for Ye Futian.
In this case, what test is there?
At this time, there were still some strong men from the Seven Realms walking towards Ye Futian, their auras were terrifying, and they were still cultivators from the Eastern Xiao Continent. People of their same power had been bloodbathed before.
"Enough, don't you think it's enough?" A cold voice came out, Yang Gansao, the young palace master of Tianzhan Palace, said to those people, Ye Futian launched a group attack, mainly targeting Qinhe Palace and Danshen The practitioners in the palace, as well as some powerful people who wanted to attack him before, although Yang Qian had plotted against him before, he had never attacked him.
Hearing Yang Qian's scolding, the seven-level powerhouses from Danshen Palace and Qinhe Palace froze, and Wang Shenque also had a strong man who said: "Everyone, this is not a real battlefield. This test, you have already done it!" Out."
This magic circle is for the selection of practitioners who enter Wangshenque, but so many high-level powerhouses deal with one person, and they still refuse to let go, so there is no need to enter Wangshenque to practice again.
Of course, the strong ones in the upper emperor realm come in themselves to protect the younger generation. At this level, they themselves have no chance to visit the divine tower. Those who have the opportunity have been here before. Therefore, there are almost no eighth and ninth realms here. Those are the older generations of the major forces.
Those high-ranking emperors naturally understood that this battle was indeed a complete failure. In fact, they also had a chance. The successors of Danshen Palace chose Qi Mu and others, but in fact they were very evil, but they met Ye Futian. Being crushed, he didn't even have a chance to perform.
It can only be said that they are relatively unlucky.
After hesitating for a moment, they each went back and evacuated with those injured. There was no point in continuing to stay, so it was better to just give up. This battle has completely accomplished Ye Futian and brought out the elegance of the other party.
After they withdrew, the battlefield of the magic circle suddenly became quiet. Ye Futian's strength broke out before, causing many battlefields to stop, and they all looked at his battle, so at this moment, a confrontation really formed.
The strong man who looks at the divine tower is from the north.
And without the provocation of those people, Ye Futian will definitely be accepted by Wangshenque. It doesn't matter whether he is a practitioner of Dongxiao Continent or Wangdu. There is no need to doubt his position. He will enter Wangshenque to practice. The position is naturally on the side of Wang Shenque.
The purpose of the Human Sovereign from the North is to visit the divine tower itself.
When the two sides confronted each other, Ye Futian stood alone at the back, his body suspended in the air, facing the emperors in the north, his expression was still calm, and in the space below him, there were Zifeng Linqiu and others.
? On the vast battlefield, the invisible coercion of the Great Dao permeated the air, becoming more depressing than before. The emperors from the north were scattered, and everyone's Dao aura was extremely terrifying, and some even directly released the Great Dao God Wheel.
"How do you guys want to fight?" The strong man looking at the divine tower glanced northThe Human Sovereign who came from the ground opened his mouth and said.
"We came to Wangshenque to seek Taoism and to meet Emperor Ji. Since we have entered the magic circle, the rules are naturally determined by Wangshenque. You are free to do so." Yan Dongyang, a strong man of the Dayangu royal family, stood in the void, with a calm expression and a calm expression on his face. The wind is light.
It seems that they are not here to provoke, but to be guests.
"Since this is the case, then follow the rules. I look at the people of the divine tower, and I will find someone with a similar level to fight to test your combat effectiveness. If you are strong enough to walk through this magic circle and then enter the front door, you will be able to fight." You can directly enter the divine tower." One of them said, and he didn't deliberately make things difficult for the other party, as if he was just treating them normally, treating them as ordinary practitioners who came to participate in the test.
Yan Dongyang showed a smile when he heard the words of the man who looked at the divine tower, and said: "It is worthy of being the number one holy place in Dongxiao Continent. , There are not many opportunities like this."
Everyone has already made preparations, looking at the opposite direction, everyone is ready, no matter victory or defeat, it is a rare opportunity for trial, they just happened to see how powerful the people who hope to practice in the divine tower are.
"Please." The Human Sovereign who was looking at the divine tower said, the voice fell, and one after another figure stepped out, looking for their own opponents. At this moment, the Human Sovereigns from the Northland looked solemn and took it seriously. The elite powerhouses who came here were able to crush the human emperors of Dongxiao Continent before, but now they will face the strongest group of human emperors in Dongxiao Continent, the elite of the elite, who dares to be careless?
Accompanied by the sound of a violent road collision, the Taoist battle officially broke out. In just an instant, tyrannical Taoist battles broke out at different positions in the magic circle at the same time, which was earth-shattering.
This time the Taoist battle was more violent than before. Before, the Northern Emperor had an overwhelming advantage. However, the Emperor Wang Shenque was so tyrannical. On most battlefields, the Emperor Wang Shenque was even more ferocious.
At this time, in the place where Yan Dongyang was located, several human emperors appeared in the sky above him. They were all human emperors looking at the divine tower. The aura of these people was extremely strong, and the divine light of the avenue fell down, covering Yan Dongyang.
Obviously, they want to try the strength of the royal powerhouse of the Dayangu royal family.
"Om!" Gorgeous divine brilliance burst out, sword light descended from the sky, and sun divine brilliance, dazzling beams of light flooded the void, but Yan Dongyang stood there motionless, raising his eyes to glance at the strong man who shot in the void, I saw wisps of terrifying golden divine splendor sweeping across the world, seemingly everywhere.
He took a step forward, then raised his arm, and punched upwards from the air.
"Bang, bang, bang" The body of the cultivator above the sky was directly blown away, spitting blood, but separated by the void, they felt that the space they were in was about to be shattered by the blow. smash.
"You can't." Yan Dongyang glanced at the repelled practitioners and said calmly. He retracted his arms and stood with his hands behind his back.
Several people at Wangshenque looked at Yan Dongyang, and they could see his super fighting power just by punching him from the air.
In another direction, Ye Futian also stood there quietly, as if independent of the battlefield, his body was standing in the air.
But obviously the other party would not let him relax so easily. He only heard a series of sharp and piercing voices. In the distance, strands of powerful sound waves swept towards him. When he raised his head, he saw a star appeared in the void in front of him. The gigantic bell is the Great Dao God Wheel of a human emperor, the soul-suppressing bell.
The Soul Requiem Bell floated forward to the sky above Ye Futian's head, spinning in the void, and the ear-piercing ringtone came out, and strands of terrifying sonic power swept down, directly submerging Ye Futian's body, and the ringtone invaded his mind, making him slightly fascinated Some vibrations.
In the distance, a human emperor closed his eyes tightly and controlled the Soul Rescue Bell. He wanted to see whether Ye Futian's sonic method was stronger or his.
Ye Futian glanced at the distance, as if he understood the other party's thoughts. He clasped his hands together, his face was majestic, the voice of the Buddha was lingering, and the light was blazing. Out of it, two terrifying sonic forces collided and collided, as if the Buddha had suppressed a demon, a loud bang came out, and the Soul Requiem Bell was shaken out.
What is even more frightening is that the Vajra Fu Molu directly trembled into the soul of the Emperor with the help of the Soul Rescue Bell, causing him who was sitting far away to groan, spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his soul was violently shaken.
Text Chapter 1979 What identity?
The soul-suppressing bell flew back, and there was a faint crack. The Emperor and Ye Futian were separated by a very long distance, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He glanced at the distance, put away the Dao Shenlun, and sighed in his heart. It seems that this child is invincible , he can do nothing.
With his figure back, he didn't continue to fight, but retreated to the position behind Yan Dongyang, the prince of the Dayangu royal family. He didn't speak. There was also a person on the left side of Yan Dongyang, with a strong aura. He was at the peak of the middle emperor. Dao breath.
"Your Highness, I'm afraid Tenghuang needs to take action." The man said, Tenghuang's name is Yan Teng, and he is also a royal member of the Dayangu royal family, but he is not a direct descendant, but his strength is also extremely terrifying, and his combat power is extraordinary.
Yan Dongyang did not respond, and glanced at Ye Futian in the distance. Wang Shenque has not seen a really powerful person so far, at least not one he recognizes. Perhaps, he wants him to be his opponent?
He is naturally aware of Yan Teng's strength. He used to be in the realm of the next emperor, and the Dao Shenlun was perfect. After breaking through the realm, he could not continue, but it did not hinder his strong combat effectiveness. In addition, the cultivation base of the six realms was higher than Ye Futian. If he If you make a move, you are sure.
At this time, someone came to kill again, this time Yan Dongyang didn't move, Yan Teng's figure flashed, a real dragon appeared above the sky, the huge and boundless dragon shadow shot straight into the sky, and let out a sky-shattering dragon chant Sound, Yan Teng grabbed the palm of the air, the real dragon roared and roared, shaking people's souls, and at the same time, the domineering attack directly tore the avenue, culled towards the opponent, and with a loud noise, the attacking Wangshenque powerhouse was sent flying go out.
"Yanlongyin." The cultivator who looked at the divine tower swept towards the direction of the other party. Yanlongyin could not only attack the spirit, but also had a terrifying offensive power. It is rumored that the ancestors of the Dayangu royal family were in Yanshan He walked out of the middle, and later expanded his territory and became a hegemony giant.
Of course, this is only one of the methods of the Dayangu royal family. As a giant-level force, dominating the endless territory of the Yanyun Continent, and number one in the North, the strength of the Dayangu royal family is beyond doubt.
"Qi of the Dragon Emperor, this guy is also a member of the royal family of the Dayangu royal family." Lin Qiu glanced at the opponent, and when he attacked, a golden air flow appeared between the sky and the earth, turning into a huge phantom of a real dragon, covering the sky and the earth, revealing The aura of the royal family seemed to be that of the dragon royal family, which made him understand that the other party was also fulfilled by the royal family.
Ye Futian didn't have too many thoughts. Sooner or later, he would have to face the powerhouse of the Dayangu royal family. This time Fairy Penglai sent him here to practice for the future, but he didn't expect to meet here in advance.
As for Yan Teng Ye Futian, the royal powerhouse of the Dayangu royal family, he didn't even care. The Dao Shenlun is not a perfect practitioner. He is below the level of the upper emperor, and there is no threat to him. He will not care about anyone.
Although Yan Teng's attack is overbearing, it is enough to deal with other human emperors, but if he faces Zifeng, it will not be so easy.
In the same realm, Zifeng Dao is perfect, if you fight against him, it is more than enough to deal with him.
However, these royal powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family are indeed very strong, sweeping forward all the way, the clouds are calm and the wind is light, just like him, no one can beat them.
At this moment, no one is going to attack Ye Futian anymore, and they probably understand that it is almost impossible to defeat Ye Futian in the realm below the upper emperor.
At this moment, Ye Futian saw an extremely domineering figure walking forward all the way in the distance. There was a dragon possessed on the body, sweeping forward all the way. Every shot was knocked back by him.
"Here we come." Many people around Ye Futian thought to themselves when they saw this scene, this person was Yan Teng, and he was heading straight to where Ye Futian was.
"It seems that there is going to be an extraordinary battle." The people who watched the battle outside the divine tower also secretly thought in their hearts, somewhat looking forward to it, wondering what will happen when Yan Teng and Ye Futian, who are sweeping the side, fight against each other?
This Dao battle must be extremely exciting.
Under the gaze of expectant eyes, Yan Teng killed Ye Futian not far away. There were no other emperors in the surrounding area to intercept him. Going up, the head is high above the sky, and a pair of huge longan eyes overlook Ye Futian below, revealing a domineering meaning.
"Roar" There was a dragon roar, the void violently oscillated, the terrifying sound wave power shattered the soul, and a phantom of the dragons swooped down, attacking Ye Futian, in the center of the many phantoms of the dragons Azimuth, a boundless and huge dragon claw appeared, smashed down from the sky, and the claw directly covered one side of the sky.
Ye Futian's body didn't move. Behind him, a gorgeous fiery red figure shot straight into the sky and landed on the sky above Ye Futian. The divine wings spread to cover the sky, and endless phoenix shadows flew out. There is a fire on the avenue,?There is no void, this soul is like an inextinguishable divine fire, causing the entire sky to burn directly, and it is all Dao fire.
The resonant sound of the phoenix's crowing came out, and it was opposite to the sound of the dragon's chant. Countless divine feathers seemed to fly out of the divine wings of the phoenix. Cut to the sharp claws that smashed down.
A ray of divine light appeared above the sky, and the sharp claws that covered the sky and the sun were directly torn and cut off. Behind Zifeng, a huge phantom of a phoenix appeared, with its wings spread, it soared into the sky in an instant, and in an instant, The top of the sky turned into her Dao domain, and the sacred flame of the phoenix tree enveloped the sky, burning on the top of the sky.
Yan Teng was surrounded by the field of Shenhuo Dao, his eyes suddenly changed, this fire is
It wasn't just him. Feeling the power of the divine fire, many people realized something and glanced at Zifeng in shock.
"The divine flame of the phoenix tree." In the distance, Yan Dongyang glanced at the direction where Zifeng was, and the gorgeous phoenix figure appeared, and the loud and clear phoenix song trembled between heaven and earth.
The Indus Divine Flame was the Dao Fire of Feng Zun, a giant monster under the immortal throne in Donglai back then.
Then, Zifeng's identity is ready to be revealed.
"I didn't expect Feng Zun to appear here later." Yan Dongyang said, and only after hearing his words did the rest of the emperors know Zifeng's identity, after Feng Zun.
After Feng Zun, why did he follow Ye Futian to Wangshenque?
Feng Zun is Donglai Shangxian's monster beast partner, and his descendants naturally practiced in Dongxian Island, which means that Ye Futian did not come from Taiyuan Continent with Danhuang, but from Dongxian Island.
Many influential people in Wangdu were also stunned. The queen next to Ye Futian had such an amazing background.
Yang Gan, who was fighting next to him, glanced at Zifeng, and then at Ye Futian. At this moment, he finally understood why the Pill God Palace lost so badly, whether it was alchemy or combat power.
It turned out that he was a cultivator cultivated by Dongxian Island with all his strength, but now, he was sent to Wangshenque to practice.
However, in fact, based on the relationship between Dongxian Island and Wangshenque, Ye Futian could have directly entered Wangshenque, and there is no need for such trouble. Probably, it is just for him to show his talent.
No wonder I heard that at the alchemy conference of the Danshen Palace, the people of the Danshen Palace boasted about themselves, and Ye Futian and others would have objections. It turned out that he came from the former No. 1 alchemy holy land in the Donghua Region, and he was the undisputed No. 1.
Moreover, Ye Futian himself may be the descendant of the Eastern Immortal Island, inheriting the alchemy of the Eastern Immortal Island.
Thinking of this, he felt a little ridiculous. Does it matter if Ye Futian is from Wangdu?
He is from the Eastern Immortal Island, and coupled with his talent and strength, he needs the status of a cultivator in the Eastern Xiao Continent?
Therefore, he completely disdains to be with them. Before, it was just their self-righteous pride.
There was a violent collision sound in the void, Zifeng and Yan Teng were in a big battle, but Yan Teng was absolutely suppressed even though his fighting power was strong, and he was always pressed and beaten by Zifeng, the noble phoenix crushed the dragon, the terrifying Wutong Shenyan made Yan Teng just want to get out of the battlefield quickly.
Another phoenix cry resounded through the void, and the crowd saw the real dragon being devoured by the phoenix divine fire. With a muffled groan, Yan Teng's body flew upside down and retreated to an extremely distant place. It was stained red, with blood oozing out, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
Yan Teng, the royal powerhouse of the Dayangu royal family, was defeated.
"The Dao Shenhuo is perfect." Many people were amazed, this Zifeng's strength is so strong, many people didn't realize it before.
Looking outside the magic circle of the divine tower, the strong man of Danshen Palace glanced at Danhuang, then looked at Fairy Donglai behind him, and said: "I didn't expect the descendants of Shangxian to come, I'm sorry."
Obviously, they guessed the identity of Fairy Donglai. Fairy Donglai seldom went out these years, and not many people had seen her, so no one recognized her before.
But Feng Zun arrived later, and thinking of Ye Futian again, the identity of Donglai Fairy is also ready to be revealed, after Donglai Shangxian.
Fairy Donglai glanced at the other party, but did not respond. These people are still nothing but hypocrisy.
"Ye Liunian, is the disciple of the fairy?" the strong man from Danshen Palace asked again.
"No." Fairy Donglai directly denied, making the other party stunned, isn't it?
They thought they had already guessed Ye Futian's identity, but Fairy Donglai denied it so flatly, and with her identity, there was no need to lie.
So what identity did Ye Futian come to Wangshenque?
Text Chapter 1980 Dragon and Phoenix Collision
Seeing that Fairy Donglai didn't have anything to say, everyone didn't continue to ask. Although they were all from Wangdu's top power, what kind of status was Fairy Donglai? , Shangxian fell, but with that layer of halo, the masters of all forces saw it, and they had to be courteous.
What's more, this place is outside Wangshen Tower, and the world is naturally well aware of the relationship between Donglai Shangxian and Emperor Ji.
They looked at the battlefield in the magic circle, and their eyes fell on the white-haired figure. It seems that Ye Futian was deliberately sent by Fairy Donglai to watch the divine tower to practice. Not only that, Ye Futian will be preached by Emperor Ji After all, in addition to Donglai's status as an immortal, his own strength is also amazing.
So far, there has been no defeat, even if the opponent is a seven-level opponent.
Perhaps, Ye Futian's final opponent will be the equally invincible prince of the Dayangu royal family, Yan Dongyang.
In the battlefield, after Yan Teng was defeated, many people realized that the phoenix goddess beside Ye Futian, I am afraid that few people can compete with her. It was the powerful royal family of the Dayangu royal family, who was at the peak of the middle emperor, and was crushed, let alone other people.
At this time, I saw Yan Dongyang who was standing there stepping forward, hoping that the strong man in the divine tower wanted to stop him, but saw Yan Dongyang's tyrannical emperor walking in the left and right directions, as if protecting him.
"Back off." Yan Dongyang waved his hand, and immediately retreated from one figure after another to his side, all of them retreated, leaving Yan Dongyang alone, walking forward alone.
On him, an incomparably majestic grand aura bloomed, oppressing the vast void. In the space of the magic circle, all the powerhouses felt that coercion, as if everyone was within his realm of the grand dao.
"Retreat." Wang Shenque, a seventh-level high-ranking emperor, waved his hand in the same way. Suddenly, those Wang Shenque practitioners who wanted to step forward retreated to make room. They also knew that it would be difficult to defeat Yan Dongyang. It is said that it is inconvenient for the upper emperor to make a move, even if the strong of the seven realms make a move, it is still difficult to win.
This is a member of the royal family of the Dayangu royal family. This time the Dayangu royal family led the Northland Human Emperor's army to come, and he is under his command. There is no doubt about his status, and naturally there is no doubt about his combat effectiveness.
Moreover, those who look at the divine tower now realize that this battle does not belong to them, but to Ye Futian.
Zifeng's identity was exposed, and everyone guessed Ye Futian's origin, but what is the relationship between the Dayangu royal family and Dongxian Island? Everyone in the world knows that they are sworn enemies.
Since Ye Futian is the person sent by East Immortal Island to Wangshenque to practice, then he and Yan Dongyang are fateful opponents. Since they met in Wangshenque's magic circle, there should be a battle.
Both of them are invincible, and they have not lost a single one so far.
Therefore, seeing Yan Dongyang moving forward, all the powerhouses who looked at the divine tower retreated, leaving the battlefield to Yan Dongyang and Ye Futian. This is a battle between them.
Yan Dongyang continued to move forward, and soon appeared in the opposite direction of Ye Futian. Although they were still far apart, in their realm, this distance could not be called a distance at all.
"Ye Liunian." Yan Dongyang said to Ye Futian. Obviously, he knew the existence of Ye Futian, not only knew, but also quite familiar with it.
Ye Futian was not surprised either, his existence was not a secret, and it was not surprising that people from the Dayangu royal family knew about it.
However, he didn't think of Yan Dongyang as an old enemy. Although the opponent was the giant and powerful Yangu royal family, Ye Futian had seen many people of this level in the original world, and even those real giants existed. , Even if he has been in contact with forces such as the Dark God Court, from the perspective of vision, the prince of the Dayangu royal family dare not say that his vision is higher than his.
He doesn't know who his old enemy will be, but at least, it will definitely not be Yan Dongyang.
Entering Dongxian Island to practice and becoming the successor of Donglai Shangxian is nothing more than an experience he came to Shenzhou to experience. In his opinion, it is all experience on the way of cultivation. To the Dayangu royal family, it is not an old enemy. .
So he looked at Yan Dongyang with calm eyes, calm and breezy, without hatred, not so serious, and seemed very casual.
On the contrary, Zifeng looked even more excited, her eyes were cold, and there was a great way of fire in those beautiful eyes.
Feng Zun also fell in the battle of that year.
"Om!" The gust of wind howled, the scorching air swept across the void, and the heaven and earth ignited the Great Dao Divine Fire. Zifeng flapped her wings, and her figure appeared in the sky above Yan Dongyang. The avatar body is a huge divine bird phoenix, and her pupils are full of fierceness, which is completely different from when she transformed into a human form.
Yan Dongyang glanced at him, in Yan Dongyang's body, an extremely violent aura erupted, the sound of dragon chant bloomed from his body, and continued to sublimate until the sky shook, and a sacred dragon swung up to support him His body also rose towards the sky.
At this moment, countless giant dragon figures appeared above the sky. Yan Dongyang standing in the middle was stepping on a golden giant dragon, just like the lord of dragons. This scene was extremely spectacular.
The blazing gust of wind roared, and the divine bird, the phoenix, rushed out directly towards Yan Dongyang. The boundless and huge phoenix figure was extremely domineering.
"Roar" At the moment Zifeng made a move, Wanlong roared at the same time, and the technique of Yanlong Chanting bloomed. Above the sky, thousands of dragon shadows roared and roared at the same time. What a shocking scene, the terrifying sound waves of the avenue swept out , the avenue collapsed, and in the magic circle, many people groaned, their qi and blood kept tumbling, and their spirits were violently shaken. Those who were not strong enough directly vomited blood, and their faces were pale. They seemed to dare not go to see the battlefield , the invisible power of sound waves swept over, and the boundless space was completely shrouded in it.
Even if the people around are like this, one can imagine what terrible sonic attack Zifeng is enduring. Every feather has been attacked.
She raised her head and roared, the sound of the phoenix was extremely loud, and a gap was torn in the dragon's chant, but it was not a harmony between the dragon and the phoenix, but a confrontation, and the phoenix continued to fight forward, heading straight for Yan Dongyang.
However, Ye Futian, who saw this scene, already knew the ending, Zifeng would lose.
Although the realms of the two are comparable, Zifeng has the perfect Dao spirit, but Yan Dongyang is also perfect, and the sound wave attack can faintly restrain many power attacks. This invisible Dao is very strong, even if it is not used as the main attack method, it is used to assist Subsequent attacks are often more powerful.
Yanlong chanted, ten thousand dragons roared together, but it was only Yan Dongyang's first attack.
Sure enough, at the next moment Ye Futian felt an extremely powerful oppressive force, the vast void seemed to be enveloped and oppressed by an invisible force, heavy and oppressive.
"Avenue of space." Ye Futian thought to himself, sensing the power of this avenue, the next moment, Yan Longyin's attack was still there, Yan Dongyang's body swooped down, and above the sky, a sacred dragon roared and rushed down , Thousands of dragons moved with him, and one after another dragon shadows bombarded Zifeng's body. Although they were pierced, they also affected Zifeng's aura. Then, Yan Dongyang arrived.
Many people looked up, and this collision was somewhat similar to the previous battle between Zifeng and Yan Teng, as if Yan Dongyang did it on purpose, but this time the attack was even more violent.
When the dragon and the phoenix meet, the huge dragon and the phoenix collide. At that moment, there is a dull sound in the space. Many people feel the pressure of suffocation, as if it is difficult to breathe.
The next moment, there was another roaring sound of dragons and phoenixes, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the avenue collapsed, and a destructive light swept across the sky and swept out. The person in the lower emperor realm directly vomited blood, and was sent flying an extremely long distance, and did not stop until far away.
Ye Futian was also hit by an unparalleled storm. He was dressed in white and danced wildly with the wind, but his body was still standing there steadily, and his eyes were looking at the battlefield, motionless.
Accompanied by a loud noise, he saw that the divine phoenix was shaken back, and many divine feathers of the phoenix fell down. Each divine feather contained divine fire, but was powerlessly floating in the air. Zifeng's body was shaken from the void to the ground. , A deep pit was smashed out, and the deep pit was instantly dyed with flames, which was extremely hot.
Yan Dongyang's body was also shaken back, and he returned to the high altitude, his body was tumbling, but he was obviously much better than Zifeng. After stabilizing his figure, he glanced down to the sky, and said loudly: "As expected of you! The descendants of Feng Zun have good strength."
His dragon body was faintly red, as if it had been eroded by the divine fire of the Great Dao, but it soon returned to normal.
Zifeng crawled up from the ground, blood flowed from the corner of Fenghuang's mouth, his body was shaking, and his blood was rolling.
Ye Futian waved his palm, and suddenly a pill flew towards Zifeng. She opened her mouth and swallowed it directly. The injured body recovered at a very fast speed. Her eyes were still staring at Yan Dongyang in the sky, as if she still wanted to fight. .
But she also knows that she has already lost.
Text Chapter 1981 Wang Shenque
,
After Yan Dongyang defeated Zifeng, he looked at the only figure still in front, Ye Futian.
Next, the only person who can stop him is this cultivator from East Immortal Island.
Of course, Yan Dongyang didn't think Ye Futian could stop him. After all, Ye Futian's realm was not as high as his. He was in the fifth realm of the emperor, and Ye Futian was in the fourth realm. Even in the same realm, he was sure to defeat Ye Futian, let alone Gao One realm.
In his opinion, Zifeng is already very strong, and Ye Futian's strength is at most at Zifeng's level.
Ye Futian also looked at Yan Dongyang, only to see a smile in the corner of Yan Dongyang's eyes, but in this smile, Ye Futian sensed a killing intent.
This Yan Dongyang seems to want his life.
"Boom" The void trembled violently, and Ye Futian felt his whole body tense, followed by the sky-shattering dragon chant, the terrifying sound waves of the avenue shattered the avenue, and blasted towards Ye Futian.
The golden body of Ye Futian was shining, the Sanskrit sound was lingering, a Buddha appeared, and the shadow of the Buddha collided with the roaring dragon. Almost at the same time, Yan Dongyang's body seemed to turn into a dragon, swooping down, Fell in front of Ye Futian for a moment, and Ye Futian looked up into the sky, as if seeing a giant dragon descending from the sky, descending with boundless and domineering power.
The sound of elephants trembled between heaven and earth, Ye Futian raised his hand and blasted out, a phantom of a god image appeared, suppressing the Dao, and collided with the extremely terrifying power of the Dao of the other party. Before it was a battle between dragon and phoenix, it turned into a battle at this moment. The battle between the dragon and the elephant.
Loud rumbling noises came out continuously, shattering the power of the Dao in this space, and there was a sound of explosion, and Ye Futian's body was shaken back to a distant direction, only feeling the blood rolling.
The opponent's body was also bounced back to the sky, the sacred dragon hovered, Yan Dongyang lowered his head, his eyes looked down at Ye Futian in the sky, and said: "There is no one who cultivates in the Eastern Immortal Island who is good at such domineering power. No wonder the Eastern Immortal Island I value you so much."
After hearing what Yan Dongyang said, Ye Futian understood that the other party knew a lot.
The Battle of the Eastern Immortal Island has been happening for several years. Everyone in the Penglai mainland did not know about the turmoil. Although the Yanyun mainland may not always pay attention to the news of the Penglai mainland, it is extremely normal for the news to spread to the opponent's ears.
Ye Futian noticed that Yan Dongyang was good at several kinds of great powers, sound waves, space, suppression, strength These great powers had been reflected in his attacks, and he was extremely domineering, otherwise, it would be impossible to repel him.
Zifeng's defeat was also within his expectation.
The dragon roared above the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and many people around stopped fighting and looked at this side of the battlefield, but at this moment, they saw violent fluctuations from the magic circle, which made Wang Shenque's practice People looked up, and then they saw that the space law circle was constantly changing.
"What's going on, the magic circle is disappearing." Many people showed a strange look, and the people outside looked up at the place above Wangshenque, only to see an old man standing there waving, and after a while, the self-contained space The avenue circle disappeared, and Ye Futian and others found that they were all standing in the open space of Wangshenque, and they couldn't help showing a touch of doubt, looking at the figure of a Taoist emperor on the palace on the other side of Wangshenque.
The strong man who looked at the divine tower put away the magic circle?
What does this mean?
After the magic circle disappeared, everyone in the magic circle also looked up at the palaces looking at the divine towers in the distance, and the palace towering into the sky.
"No one from Dongxiao Continent or the surrounding continents has passed this year." At this time, the old man on the stairs in the distance stood up and said, and suddenly many powerful people showed disappointment. Everyone lost the hope of entering the divine tower to practice Are you qualified?
"Ye Liunian, go up with that Phoenix." The old man looked at Ye Futian and said.
Everyone was speechless. Sure enough, only Ye Futian and Zifeng got the qualifications. However, the assessment rules were originally set by Wang Shenque, so it is natural that Wang Shenque can do whatever he wants, and others have no capital to question.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Senior." At this time, Yan Dongyang looked forward and said loudly: "The younger generation has not failed in the magic circle, and now I want to see Emperor Ji."
The old man glanced at him and said lightly: "Why are you here?"
Yan Dongyang looked at the other party, and said: "In the first battle back then, Senior Ji Huang promised not to have too much contact with Dongxian Island, so the Dayangu royal family let Dongxian Island go, and they have never dealt with Dongxian Island for many years. Xiandao, a few years ago, the Eastern Immortal Island became active again, causing a storm in the Penglai mainland, and now the people who practiced in the Eastern Immortal Island came to look at the divine tower to seek the Tao. Is this planning to worship under the Emperor Ji's sect? If so, My Dayangu royal family may have to reconsider the relationship with Dongfang.The island's attitude has changed. "
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard Yan Dongyang's words. He didn't expect these things to happen back then. No wonder Fairy Donglai was worried that the Dayangu royal family would deal with him and Dongxian Island, and sent him to Wangshenque. It seems that After the First World War, the two sides had their own checks and balances and kept the East Immortal Island, but the East Immortal Island has almost cut off contact with the outside world since then.
However, the Dayangu royal family had never been to Dongxian Island before. After all, outsiders did not know his current status in Dongxian Island, nor did they know that he had received the inheritance of Donglai Shangxian. He has been practicing in seclusion on the island. With the strength of the Dayangu royal family, he should not care about it.
Otherwise, I went to Dongxian Island before.
Looking at it this way, it should be a coincidence that a strong man from the Dayangu royal family came here to meet him. He only raised this matter after seeing his extraordinary strength.
"What else is there?" The old man continued to ask, obviously he also thought that the arrival of many human emperors from the Dayangu royal family first went to the Tianzhan Palace to provoke, and then participated in the Wangshen Tower trial, sweeping away the cultivators of the Eastern Xiao Continent, Its purpose should not be for Ye Futian.
After all, before this, no one knew Ye Futian's identity, nor did he know that he came here and would participate in this test.
Yan Dongyang raised his head and looked at the old man in the distance. Wang Shenque's attitude was really unfriendly, but this was normal. They came here to provoke trouble, and the two sides had a deep grudge, so naturally they would not be friendly.
"Besides, this time I brought the practitioners from the northern lands to experience the practitioners from the lower Dongxiao Continent. Now, there is really some hope. Even the seekers who look at the divine tower seem to be nothing more than that. I haven't met a single opponent so far. " Yan Dongyang said in a clear voice: "The person who practiced under Emperor Ji's sect, who is known as the number one evildoer at Wangshenque, where is he?"
Not long ago, the royal family of Dayangu got some bad news, so he brought people here for a walk.
He did not pay attention to the cultivators of East Immortal Island before, let alone the Dayangu royal family. Even now, Ye Futian only made him pay attention to it, but what he really cared about was still It is the one who seeks Tao under Jihuang's sect.
Looking beyond the divine tower, everyone looked solemn when they heard Yan Dongyang's words, and immediately thought of a person in their minds.
Wang Wangshenque's number one evildoer is also the undoubted number one evildoer in their East Xiao Continent, a terrifyingly talented existence, a peerless arrogance.
"Do you want to see him?" The old man asked Yan Dongyang with his gaze swept.
"Yes, I want to ask for advice." Yan Dongyang responded.
"You are not qualified yet, let your elder brother come here, maybe he is qualified." The old man responded lightly, making Yan Dongyang frowned, a little displeased, but if the rumor is true, then he is indeed not qualified Learn from each other.
There is news from the Dayangu royal family that he has already proved the realm of the upper emperor, and not only that, he has proved the realm of the upper emperor, and the Dao Shenlun is still perfect.
This means that that person has become a true flawless emperor. Such a person is a great threat to the Dayangu royal family.
"Wangshenque has not been able to fight so far, so why should my brother come?" Yan Dongyang said.
The old man smiled, he already understood the other party's intention.
"If it's for this matter, go back and let your brother come." The old man responded lightly, without giving him a chance.
Yan Dongyang stared at each other, still standing in the void, and said coldly: "I, Yan Dongyang, traveled across many continents to Wangshenque. Even if I can't see Emperor Ji, then, I just want to lose."
Obviously, he didn't intend to leave just yet.
The old man glanced at him, then looked at Ye Futian and the others: "Go up first."
Ye Futian nodded, and he and Zifeng walked forward. At this time, Fairy Donglai and Danhuang also walked forward, joined Ye Futian and the others, and stepped up the stairs together.
The old man turned around and led them all the way up, towards the depths of Wangshenque.
Not long after, they came to the highest point of Wangshen Tower, which seemed to be a heavenly palace, with misty clouds and mist, like a fairyland. In front, at the highest place surrounded by clouds and mist, there was a Taoist platform, and a figure sat there quietly.
This figure is dressed in black, with long hair like ink, hanging behind him, and the whole person seems to be one with the heavens. Before Ye Futian came here, he didn't even feel the existence of the other party at all.
Behind the man in black is the real "Wangshenque", which stands there and seems to have a history of countless years. However, the moment Ye Futian looked at Wangshenque, the ancient world tree in the Palace of Fate appeared. There was a change, which made Ye Futian's eyes reveal a strange color.
This Wangshen Tower turned out to be a divine object.
Text Chapter 1982 Send him a defeat
Ye Futian naturally knows that there are many forces in the original world that have fetishes, those forces that stand at the top.
The role of the gods can cultivate people who practice the perfect Dao, and can increase the possibility of casting a perfect Dao chakra, but this is the first time he has seen the gods outside, "Wang Shenque" itself, It's just a piece of magic.
Emperor Ji sat in front of the Wangshen Tower to practice, and built a practice field in the air here.
The black-clothed figure in front of him is naturally Emperor Ji.
Emperor Ji looks very young, only in his thirties. On the surface, he seems not much older than Ye Futian, but in fact he has practiced for many years. His eyes are unfathomable, just like his cultivation realm. The breath is released, but it seems to be one with the heavens, and the realm is transcendent.
The number one person in Dongxiao Continent is also the strongest person on the continental plate in the vast and endless area centered on Dongxiao Continent.
The old man who led the way, Fairy Donglai and others bowed to salute. Ye Futian also bowed slightly and said: "The younger generation has seen Emperor Ji."
Emperor Ji nodded slightly, then looked at Fairy Donglai and said, "Your disciple?"
Fairy Donglai shook his head, and said: "Uncle Ji, he entered the East Immortal Island trial before, and then by chance, he swallowed the magic pill and inherited the inheritance left by his father. He is regarded as his disciple. "
The old man who led the way next to him showed a look of surprise. He thought he was the descendant of Donglai Fairy before, but he didn't expect that Ye Futian inherited the inheritance of Donglai Shangxian.
Emperor Ji took a serious look at Ye Futian, and then said: "Since you are the descendant of your father, why didn't you tell me before?"
"The last time I came here, I happened to pass by Senior Brother Danhuang, so I came with him, just to let him try with everyone, and let Uncle Ji see how he is practicing." Fairy Donglai responded, and Emperor Ji nodded: "I didn't expect that. Many years after your father left, you can still find someone to inherit the mantle, which is considered an end of the matter."
As he spoke, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "You have perfect avenues. You must have had an extraordinary experience before entering the East Immortal Island. Where did you come from?"
Ye Futian glanced at Fairy Donglai. Here, only Fairy Donglai knew his origin, even Zifeng didn't know about it.
"Let me tell." Fairy Donglai said, but she didn't hear her voice afterwards. Ye Futian saw that she was transmitting the voice to Emperor Ji. Although Emperor Dan and the others would not reveal it, but this time Things are sensitive, and one less person who can know will be one less person.
As for Emperor Ji and his father being best friends during their lifetime, there is no need to deceive. Moreover, bringing Ye Futian here, it is naturally necessary to let Emperor Ji know about Ye Futian's situation.
There was a strange look in Emperor Ji's eyes. He was not moved when he heard that Ye Futian was the descendant of Donglai Shangxian, but he was a little moved at this moment. Obviously, he had learned from Fairy Donglai that Ye Futian came from the original world. And came to Shenzhou after being encircled and suppressed by various forces.
He was silent for a moment, and then he said: "When your father left, our several major forces reached a certain tacit understanding, and Dongxian Island has since faded out of Donghua Domain's vision. Xiandao takes it to heart, but his appearance will also make Dayan wary, which may be detrimental to him, and it is not difficult for the Dayangu royal family to get rid of a trouble."
"In order to prevent Dayan from attacking the East Immortal Island, I will not accept you as a disciple. However, since you have passed the examination, it is only natural for you to practice Taoism at the Divine Tower for a while." Emperor Ji said, Ye Futian They immediately understood what the other party meant. Although they did not accept disciples, they still left Ye Futian to practice at Wangshenque.
As for how long to practice, it is not up to them to give Dayangu royal family an excuse.
"Go and tell them what they want to know, just as they guessed, let them answer." Ji Huang said to the old man.
"yes."
The old man nodded, then turned around and went to tell Yan Dongyang.
But after a while, there was a voice from below: "Junior Yan Dongyang, I came to look at the divine tower today to seek Taoism, and there was no defeat in the battle. According to the rules of the divine tower, I should be qualified to meet senior Jihuang, right?"
The voice spread all the way from below to this side, and all the practitioners who looked at the divine tower could hear the voice, and Emperor Ji naturally heard it too, and looked into the distance.
Afterwards, the old man also went back, bowed his head slightly, and said, "Yan Dongyang refuses to leave."
"There is no defeat." Emperor Ji murmured. He glanced at Ye Futian and asked, "Can you defeat him?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and responded directly and affirmatively, which made the old man startled again, so confident?
Yan Dongyang isLike Ye Futian, the Great Dao God Wheel of the Middle Emperor Realm is perfect, and his talent is extremely high, and the battle is terrifying. Ye Futian didn't even have a questioning tone, so he directly gave an affirmative answer.
able!
He is confident that he can defeat Yan Dongyang.
Emperor Ji nodded slightly, and said: "In that case, let him be defeated."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then turned around and walked, washing his white hair with the wind, and the back of the white hair revealed an absolute confidence.
Emperor Ji stood up, took a step forward, and came directly to the edge of the Hanging Island. He looked down the distance and saw Ye Futian's back going there, as if he planned to watch the battle in person.
Knowing Ye Futian's origin from Fairy Donglai, he was also full of curiosity about Ye Futian. How strong would he be, a monster from the original world?
Looking at the edge of the divine tower, all the emperors who came here to the north were still in place. Yan Dongyang raised his head and kept looking at the direction of the divine tower in the distance. At this moment, they saw Ye Futian coming towards this side.
"Emperor Ji."
At this time, someone exclaimed, in an extremely distant place, they could vaguely see a figure, standing on the edge of Wangshenque, with hands behind their backs, looking over here.
Although the distance is extremely far away, most of the people here are of the cultivation level of the Emperor Realm, and they can still see clearly.
Emperor Ji asked Ye Futian to come back to fight Yan Dongyang?
Did he watch the battle in person?
In the eyes of many cultivators in Dongxiao Continent and surrounding continents, Emperor Ji is an absolute god and the supreme existence. Many people even saw Emperor Ji standing in that position for the first time, watching a Taoist battle.
Is it because of the arrival of the powerful Dayangu royal family?
The figure in white floated down from the void and landed on the sky above the emperors from the north. Ye Futian lowered his head and looked down at Yan Dongyang, just like Yan Dongyang looked at him before. The positions of the two seemed to be opposite.
Yan Dongyang also raised his head, looked at Ye Futian who had returned from Wangshenque, and said, "Come back so soon?"
The old man said before that Ye Futian had passed the test and would be eligible to enter the divine tower and listen to the preaching of Emperor Ji.
This means that Emperor Ji will teach Ye Futian to practice.
Now, Ye Futian came back so soon, is it because of him?
"En." Ye Futian nodded, looked at Yan Dongyang and said, "Senior Ji Huang doesn't want to see you, so I want you to go back to Dayan."
"Wang Shenque wants to break the rules I made. Since I am undefeated, why can't I meet Emperor Ji?" Yan Dongyang responded.
When he was speaking, there was a faint sound of dragon chant on his body, and the void was shaking. He stepped out, walked towards the void, and walked to where Ye Futian was.
"You will lose!" Ye Futian said, and also stepped forward, the avenue of air flow descended from the sky, mighty and mighty, hanging down like the might of heaven. </div>
Text Chapter 1983 One Sword
Looking inside and outside the divine tower, in the vast space, countless people stare ahead.
At this moment, there is no magic circle, and everyone can clearly perceive the aura of the two people, the incomparable aura of the avenue, and the perfect aura of the avenue.
Ye Futian was in the sky above, a huge idol appeared on his body, and countless figures of idols appeared in the surrounding world, walking on the sky, flooding the sky, turning this area into a realm of idols, everyone understands , That is Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun.
?The infinite gods hang down, oppressing the world, suppressing the sky, and leveling the road, the power is so wild.
However, Yan Dongyang is also an extraordinary figure, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, full of royal aura, proud and noble, a golden dragon appeared, a natural phenomenon, a dragon-like figure hovering in the sky, and thousands of dragons roared and roared around him at the same time , bursts of dragon chant roared to shatter the avenue, shattered the void, and caused the phantoms of many gods to collapse and shatter.
Suddenly, a huge figure of Buddha appeared above the sky. Ye Futian seemed to be transformed into an ancient Buddha. The law of Vajra subduing magic bloomed, and the two powers of the sonic avenue collided in the void, causing the avenue to crazily collapse and shatter.
The sacred dragon bucked the trend, rushed straight into the sky, and roared towards Ye Futian. Yan Dongyang raised his hand and punched, and the entire dragon shadow rushed out at the same time, devouring Ye Futian's body, trying to shatter it. sky.
Ye Futian looked down at the sky, stepped on the void, and the god elephant stepped on the sky, and then he also punched out. The Vajra Demon Subduing Law and the God Elephant Cracking Fist erupted at the same time, setting off an unparalleled storm of avenues.
In Wangshenque, a high-ranking emperor appeared in different directions, and an invisible avenue air flow blocked the battlefield between the two of them, preventing the terrible attack from spreading to Wangshenque and the practitioners who came to watch the battle.
The huge idol and the dragon collided between the sky and the earth. Countless people looked up to that side. There was a dull sound in the sky, and the avenue of divine brilliance swept out. Ye Futian's body was shaken up into the sky, while Yan Dongyang was shocked After shaking back down, they still couldn't change the positions of the two of them.
A wilder aura of avenue emerged from Yan Dongyang's body, and the golden divine radiance swept across the sky. He stared at the figure in the void, and saw Ye Futian stepping on the void, deliberately preventing him from going up, wanting to suppress him in Wangshen Below the Que.
The cultivator who came out of Dongxian Island wanted to suppress him from the Dayangu royal family.
However, Ye Futian's attack is indeed extremely violent, and can even suppress Yan Longyin. If his realm is not higher than the opponent, I am afraid that Yan Longyin will be restrained.
Yan Dongyang stared at Ye Futian's figure, he was suspended in the void and suddenly released the royal aura, extremely noble, this stream of royal aura swept across the sky, at this moment, the extremely gorgeous golden divine light shot out like sword light, Like golden rays of the sun, they shot at Ye Futian.
"Huh?" Ye Futian frowned slightly, and the divine light descended for a moment, and when it reached him, it seemed that a golden dragon shadow appeared. He raised his hand and waved it, and suddenly the divine image blasted out, colliding with the dragon shadow , but afterward, countless divine splendors shot and killed them, and each divine splendor contained violent attack power.
The attack is stronger and faster than before.
Everyone looked at the battlefield and their hearts were shaking. There seemed to be tens of thousands of attacks in an instant, and Ye Futian's gods seemed to be hard to resist. Not only that, when countless divine lights bloomed, they enveloped this square sky, and the rays of brilliance Covering Ye Futian's body in it, the surrounding world is filled with his avenue divine light, as if turning into an independent avenue field.
I saw that the light curtains transformed by these divine lights were intertwined, and a huge phantom of the dragon appeared, and Yan Dongyang's body and the phantom of the dragon merged into one.
Ye Futian's body was covered by the Dao domain, and was brought into his Dao domain by Yan Dongyang. The Dao domain formed its own space and turned into a dragon domain.
It seems that Yan Dongyang is still better, after all, the realm is stronger.
Yan Dongyang raised his head and swept towards Ye Futian, his expression was indifferent and extremely domineering. He stepped in the void, the sound of the dragon's roar shook the sky, and then he raised his fist and blasted out from the air. Ye Futian only felt that he was bound by a field at this time, This space seemed to be frozen, he knew that Yan Dongyang brought him into his Dao domain.
"Boom" This punch was punched through the air, and there was a dull sound in the space where Ye Futian was, as if the space was about to be shattered. In this avenue, everything was controlled by Yan Dongyang, including this area. Avenue of Space in .
Many people saw that the space where Ye Futian was located was collapsing, with cracks appearing, about to be smashed directly, along with his body.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the great power that tore through the space hit Ye Futian in front of him, but after all, there was nothing that could break Ye Futian.Overall, he was still standing there steadily, with strands of invisible airflow appearing around him, as if an ancient sacred tree appeared in his body, countless branches and leaves spread and swept out towards the surroundings. In the controlled avenue area, Yan Dongyang's attack hit this area without breaking it.
"What's going on?" Yan Dongyang frowned. He actually felt that he was losing control of the space in the Dao domain. With the invisible airflow spreading around Ye Futian's body, it seemed that the power of Dao in that area was instantly captured by Ye Futian. Fu Tian took it away.
In his Dao field, can it still be like this?
Yan Dongyang seemed a little disbelieving, his fists broke through the air at the same time, and there was a dull roar, but there was still no space that could break Ye Futian's place, and there was no way he could control it.
Yan Dongyang stared at Ye Futian, pointed his finger towards the sky, and the sacred dragon that enveloped this avenue immediately devoured the space where Ye Futian was, intending to swallow that space with Ye Futian.
I saw that Ye Futian was not moved at all, his hands were imprinted, and suddenly the surrounding branches and leaves seemed to turn into wisps of sword intent, and there was a sound of sword chant, and in an instant, the infinite sword surrounded the whole body, resonating, and the vast void was countless The Excalibur revolved around Ye Futian's body, which was extremely spectacular.
Countless eyes looked at the shocking scene on the battlefield. The sacred dragon that covered the sky was so huge that it could swallow the sky with its open mouth. Ye Futian's figure was shrouded in shadows and became increasingly dimmer. The dragon Swallowing down, swallowing the entire space.
But at the same moment, Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the sky, and the next moment his body disappeared, and was swallowed by the extremely huge dragon.
Many people's hearts were shaking violently, but at the next moment, they saw the huge body of the dragon shaking violently, and every part of the body burst into extremely brilliant light, like the light of a sword.
"Om!" On Shenlong's back, a beam of sword light directly pierced his body, the dazzling sword light shot straight into the sky, and a violent explosion sounded, and Shenlong's huge body shattered crazily under the sword intent.
Many people only felt that the void was shaken violently, and the divine splendor of the Great Dao swept out, as if the realm of the Great Dao was broken.
There, Ye Futian's figure appeared again, with silver hair dancing in the wind, and his body was spotless, like an exile.
"Your Dao domain is too fragile." Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced at Yan Dongyang below. This glance directly invaded Yan Dongyang's consciousness, which made Yan Dongyang feel cold all over.
The next moment, an invisible avenue of air flow above Ye Futian's body enveloped the sky, and above the sky, there were hundreds of millions of divine swords whistling, swirling around the space where Ye Futian was, turning into a terrifying sword storm.
Ye Futian seemed to have an extremely powerful kendo will bloom. In nine different directions, each of the swords appeared, and hundreds of millions of swords revolved around the nine swords, and the speed was getting faster and faster.
Accompanied by an extremely gorgeous sword light blooming, hundreds of millions of sword intents seemed to be unified into one sword.
"go."
Ye Futian dropped his finger and pointed at Yan Dongyang. In an instant, a ray of light and a sword light appeared from the sky downwards. The sword light transformed by the billions of swords was like a giant sword, directly penetrating this side. The sky, from top to bottom, ignores spatial distance.
"Inseparable."
Fairy Penglai saw a strange light flashing in the beautiful eyes of this sword. This kendo is exactly the swordsmanship inherited in the East Immortal Island. It seems that Ye Futian has already cultivated it.
When this sword comes out, not to mention this distance, even if it is thousands of miles away, it still kills with one sword.
The crowd saw that from the sky to the bottom, there seemed to be a sword piercing through the world. There was a shocking sound of dragon chant from Yan Dongyang's body, but the next moment, the sacred dragon was pierced through, and Yan Dongyang's body also melted. As a ray of light, it was stabbed all the way from the void and fell to the ground.
"Boom!" The terrifying sword intent tore through the ground. When the sword light disappeared, everything around was shattered into nothingness. A sword pit appeared on the ground, surrounded by terrible cracks.
The powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family stepped forward one after another, heading towards the sword pit, and saw a figure walking out of it, covered in blood, with torn clothes and messy long hair, where there was no trace of the emperor's demeanor, he looked extremely embarrassed .
He raised his head and glanced at the figure in the void. This time he didn't come for Ye Futian, but for the one who looked at the divine tower. However, he was defeated by Ye Futian's sword, he was defeated by the Eastern Immortal Island The practitioner! </div>
Text Chapter 1984 Domain Lord's Mansion
,
Yan Dongyang was defeated.
The strong lineage of the Dayangu royal family who came from the north, the descendants of the Dayan royal family, and Yan Dongyang, who had the perfect Dao Shenlun, lost to Ye Futian.
If Ye Futian is a member of Dongxiao Continent, then Ye Futian defended the pride of Dongxiao Continent with his own strength. However, he cut off contact with Dongxiao Continent and separated him. He came from Dongxian Island , he disdains to associate with those people in Dongxiao Continent.
Many people thought it was a bit ridiculous to think of Ye Futian's calculations by many practitioners before. Qi Mu of Danshen Palace even wanted to prevent Ye Futian from entering the divine tower in this way.
However, how to stop it?
Ye Futian alone is better than the light on everyone. Emperor Ji has already seen him and asked him to come down from Wangshenque to defeat Yan Dongyang.
Ye Futian did it too. After seeing Emperor Ji, he walked down from Wangshen Tower and defeated Yan Dongyang with a sword light.
Ye Futian, who was standing in the void at this time, was as magnificent as the son of a god, invincible.
"The Dao Shenlun is perfect, and he defeated Yan Dongyang who is also perfect across the border. Is this battle the revenge of the East Immortal Island against the Dayangu Royal Family?" No one will forget the grievances between the East Immortal Island and the Dayangu Royal Family , Dongxian Island was destroyed by the Great Swallow.
After many years, the cultivators who came out of the Eastern Immortal Island were defeated by all the emperors in the North, who would compete with them.
However, Fairy Penglai, who was watching the battle from above, knew that the East Immortal Island could not cultivate such a character. She had always thought, but the birth of a character of this level requires chance, and they cannot be cultivated just because they want to, even if they cultivated in the East Immortal Island The resources are powerful, but who doesn't have powerful cultivation resources, such as the Dayangu royal family and other top forces in China?
By coincidence, Ye Futian, who came from the original world, stepped into the East Immortal Island, which is probably considered a chance, not Ye Futian's opportunity, but the East Immortal Island's opportunity.
So, she sent Ye Futian to Wangwangshenque, and asked him to prove his strength.
At this time, Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced at Yan Dongyang who was in the sky. His expression was calm, and he was not excited after defeating a powerful enemy. Instead, he looked extraordinarily indifferent, as if everything should be like this. Standing in the void, he said indifferently : "Now, you have lost."
Earlier, Yan Dongyang said that he entered the Wangshenque formation and fought according to the rules of Wangshenque, and he was not defeated. Emperor Ji had no reason not to see him.
Now, he lost.
Ye Futian is actually telling him, you can go.
Yan Dongyang has been standing there, his gaze has always been on Ye Futian, unable to move away for a long time, this battle has a strong sense of frustration for him, as a member of the Dayan royal family, his talent and strength are beyond doubt, and he is also extremely Proud and conceited, the target of his visit this time is not Ye Futian at all, and Dayan doesn't care about East Immortal Island, he originally wanted to meet the first Tianjiao of Shenque, if he really breaks through, then he wants to take a look , How strong is the perfect-level high-ranking emperor.
However, he had already lost without seeing the other party.
Lost to the people who cultivated in the Eastern Immortal Island, the power that once destroyed their Dayangu royal family, this trip, apart from knowing the answers he wanted to know, was completely different from what he expected. leave.
There is no need for Ye Futian to say, he has no face left.
"Walk."
Yan Dongyang spoke, and immediately left with the strong men of the Dayangu royal family. In the surrounding area, the emperors from the north all looked at Ye Futian in the sky, and left one after another with a hint of unwillingness. It's the exact opposite of what it looked like when it came.
"We will meet again someday." When they left, a voice came and fell into everyone's ears. It was Yan Dongyang's voice.
Obviously, he was not reconciled to this defeat.
That sword directly limited Yan Dongyang's strength, and he was defeated by this sword before he could unleash his full strength.
In the future, they will meet again.
Ye Futian glanced indifferently at the departing figure in the distance, goodbye?
If we meet again, Yan Dongyang still can't bear the sword.
"gone."
Seeing the disappearance of the Emperor of the Northland, everyone was extremely moved, but they were not happy or proud. This time, the people of the Northland lost in the trip to look at the divine tower, as did the cultivators of Dongxiao Continent and Wangdu. .
Everyone, in the end, only set off Ye Futian alone.
Especially those things that happened before, followed by the outbreak of today's battle, which made Ye Futian really attract the attention of all the people.
"As a person who practiced in the Eastern Immortal Island, Emperor Ji might accept him as a disciple?" Someone thought in his heart, after all, DonglaiShangxian and Emperor Ji are good friends, but thinking about Yan Dongyang's words and the words of the old man Wang Shenque, maybe not.
But Emperor Ji will definitely preach to Ye Futian, at least he will give a lot of advice, no one will doubt this.
He is only in the fourth realm of human emperor, and he is already so powerful. Even the emperors in the seventh realm are not opponents. If he has practiced in Wangshenque for a few years and his realm is stronger, in the future, he will inevitably emerge from another peerless figure.
Will East Immortal Island regain its glory in his hands?
At this time, the old man who looked at the divine tower in the void took a step forward, looked at the people coming from all directions, and said loudly: "This year is over, let's go."
it's over!
Many people showed disappointment, presumably Wang Shenque was also a little disappointed with the practitioners this time.
Of course, it may be because of Ye Futian's sudden birth and the arrival of the Emperor of the North that led to the current situation, otherwise, some of them must have been able to enter the divine tower to practice, but this is luck, it's nothing can be said.
Seeing that the divine tower powerhouse opened his mouth, everyone dispersed and evacuated one after another.
Qi Mu looked in the distance. As the heir of the Pill God Palace, he only realized how big the gap between himself and Ye Futian was at this moment. Even if Ye Futian didn't know alchemy, he couldn't be compared. They are not on the same level.
Ye Futian will be able to directly contact Emperor Ji.
"Let's go." An elder from Danshen Palace said, and Qi Mu and others also left here immediately.
But there are still many practitioners who still look in the direction of Wangshenque, looking at Ye Futian.
Xia Qingyuan naturally did not leave, and Lin Qiu and the others were also there, standing quietly below, the old man looked down at them, and then asked Ye Futian: "Together?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "They are all my companions."
"In this case, let's go to the divine tower and rest together." The old man said.
"Thank you." Ye Futian smiled, and suddenly one after another figures rose into the sky. Lin Qiu came to Ye Futian, looking at him like a monster.
Although he had imagined that Ye Futian would be strong, every time he found that he still underestimated his strength.
"I have a question to ask you." Lin Qiu said to Ye Futian.
"What's the problem?" Ye Futian asked.
"Did you refine those pills yourself?" Lin Qiu looked at Ye Futian with a strange look.
"Ahem"
Ye Futian looked forward and said, "Senior Jihuang is still waiting for me."
As he spoke, he accelerated to move forward. Lin Qiu looked at his back figure and stood there, speechless for a while. He actually practiced it himself?
Looking at the divine tower, there are many attic palaces, and many figures of human emperors appear, all looking at Ye Futian. Although they didn't go out before, their spiritual sense was always there, and they witnessed the battle.
In this generation, in the realm of the middle emperor, Wang Shenque can't find anyone who can beat Ye Futian.
It seems that East Immortal Island is about to produce a romantic figure.
Many Human Sovereigns nodded to Ye Futian across the air, and Ye Futian would also nod in response, until he came to Hanging Island again, the place where Emperor Ji practiced.
Emperor Ji had witnessed that battle with his own eyes before, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "That's right, Yan Dongyang's cultivation is at the fifth level of Human Emperor, and his avenue is perfect. You can defeat him across realms. In the realm of the middle emperor, the entire Donghua There should not be many people who can fight with you."
Ye Futian naturally understands that only the middle emperor with perfect avenues can fight him, and people of this level are basically the arrogance of the giants, and there will not be too many in the entire Donghua region.
"However, the Dayangu royal family didn't care about the existence of East Immortal Island and you before, but after Yan Dongyang returned to this battle, the Dayangu royal family will definitely pay attention to it. This is not a good thing for you. It's the same with the Eastern Immortal Island." Emperor Ji continued.
"Before, I was concerned about Dongxian Island, so I brought him here." Fairy Donglai said next to him.
Emperor Ji pondered for a moment, looking at Ye Futian with thoughtfulness.
Ye Futian's strength cannot be hidden. Now it is Dongxiandao who notices him, but as he grows, more people will notice his existence in the future. Unless he continues to practice and practice alone in Shenzhou, otherwise, what will happen in the original world Sooner or later, Ye Futian will be exposed, and Ye Futian also has strong enemies in China in the original world.
"If you can enter the Lord's Mansion, then no one in the Donghua Region will be able to touch you." Ji Huang seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said.
"The Domain Lord's Mansion?" Ye Futian looked at Emperor Ji.
Each of the eighteen domains in China has a domain master's mansion, and Donghua domain naturally also has one.
The domain master's mansion is directly subordinate to the power under the emperor Donghuang, which is equivalent to the direct line of the emperor Donghuang. It supervises the land of Shenzhou and is extremely powerful. If the domain master's mansion is regarded as a force, the eighteen domain domain master mansions, all It is the most powerful force.
Moreover, there is the Great Emperor as his back!??.
Each of the eighteen domains in China has a domain master's mansion, and Donghua domain naturally also has one.
The domain master's mansion is directly subordinate to the power under the emperor Donghuang, which is equivalent to the direct line of the emperor Donghuang. It supervises the land of Shenzhou and is extremely powerful. If the domain master's mansion is regarded as a force, the eighteen domain domain master mansions, all It is the most powerful force.
Moreover, there is the great emperor as his back.
Text Chapter 1985 Divine Tower Practice
"Yes, the domain master's mansion." Emperor Ji looked at Ye Futian and nodded: "The Donghua domain domain master's mansion monitors a domain, and the strong people in the mansion are like clouds. Naturally, the domain master's mansion is not a place to cultivate practitioners, but there will be a steady stream. Only by absorbing the strong into it will make the domain master's mansion stronger, so that it will be able to check and balance various forces."
"Based on your cultivation level, it is enough to enter the domain master's mansion. If you become a member of the domain master's mansion, any power in China will have scruples if they want to touch you."
Ye Futian nodded. As far as he knew, the elder brother of the King of the Golden God Kingdom in the original world worked under the command of Emperor Donghuang. Naturally, there were many people doing things under the Lord of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Emperor Ji learned about his situation through Fairy Donglai, and made this suggestion firstly to let him have a strong background, so that the hostile forces would not dare to act rashly, and secondly, it should be for the sake of East Immortal Island. In terms of influence, the position of the Eastern Immortal Island will be extremely stable. At that time, how dare the Dayangu royal family act rashly?
Moreover, with Ye Futian's combat effectiveness shown today, he may become a high-level figure in the Domain Lord's Mansion in the future.
Ye Futian was a little moved, but he still hesitated. With his unknown background, he still doesn't know his position. Although Princess Donghuang saved him once, the relationship between Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing resentment¡¡
"However, let's think about this later. Your combat power is far beyond your own realm. Now that you have cultivated to the fourth realm of Human Sovereign, if you can raise your realm to the peak of the middle emperor, unless you meet a top Human Sovereign, you will not be able to threaten you. , if you can step into the upper emperor with the perfect wheel of God, then there will not be many people in China who can move you." Emperor Ji said, although there are still many giants in China, but looking at the vastness of China, Its proportions are pitifully small.
There are infinite continents in China, how many giants are there?
Except for characters of this level, then only the upper emperor who also forged the perfect god wheel can threaten Ye Futian who has stepped into the upper emperor realm, and he also needs eight or even nine realms. These people are also the most People at the top level.
Of course, these prerequisites are that Ye Futian will still be perfect when he enters the realm of the upper emperor.
"The younger generation understands that practice is not achieved overnight, so you can only walk in the Shenzhou trial while practicing to improve yourself." Ye Futian said.
"En." Emperor Ji nodded: "It is indeed useless to practice blindly in closed doors. Moreover, the power of cultivating the avenue itself needs to walk on the avenue of perception in all directions. Don't rush for success before the insight is deep enough, especially with pills as a help to break through. , in this way, the foundation of the Dao can be stable. You have some opportunities in the East Immortal Island, which makes your vitality strong. This is the foundation of life, and the way of heaven and earth is the same. Alchemy ability, but don't rely too much on pills to improve your cultivation, especially those pills that forcibly improve your ability, which will damage the foundation of the Dao. Maybe it won't have much impact on the surface, but it's different for you. If you have a perfect chakra, you can't take a wrong step, and you can always keep the Dao perfect."
Ye Futian listened quietly, Emperor Ji was telling him that he might go the wrong way.
"Before the upper emperor, the Dao Shenlun I practiced was perfect, but later I was a little eager for success. Although my state of mind was stable, I was still a little impetuous. I thought too much of myself, which led to flaws in the Dao when I entered the realm of the upper emperor. After my practice."
Emperor Ji said, talking about his past, his tone is very peaceful now, but if he does it all over again, he will definitely care more about his foundation of the great way, and would rather break through later.
"Juniors, remember." Ye Futian bowed slightly, and he also thought so in Donglai Shangxian's memory, because the elixir he refined was not directly helping to break through the realm, but focusing on the foundation, strengthening the body, and filling the vitality , to improve the perception of the Dao, so that you can more truly understand the Dao.
Before helping Emperor Helian to break through the realm, he was also refining this kind of elixir, in order to avoid the lack of foundation caused by rushing for success. Although the realm broke through, the way forward was blocked.
Of course, those pills that forcibly help to break through the realm are for those who have reached the limit of their practice and know that they are powerless to break through the realm by themselves. For them, they have no hope of breaking through the realm. Another step, even if it is the power of the pill.
At this moment, Emperor Ji turned around and said to Ye Futian, "Follow me."
Ye Futian nodded, and followed Jihuang forward, walking towards the Wangshen Tower standing between heaven and earth. Fairy Donglai and others stood there quietly watching. It seems that Jihuang wanted Ye Futian to watch Practiced under the divine tower.
Ye Futian inherited her father's mantle, and showed such strength himself, Emperor Ji naturally appreciated it very much, and wanted to help him practice so that he could go further.
This Wangshen Tower is a sacred object of cultivation, which seizes the power of heaven and earth. There are many rumors about this "Wangshen Tower" in Dongxiao Continent. Many people think that it is just a "que", which was obtained by Emperor Ji Name, in fact, it is the real 'Divine Tower'.
Ye Futian followed Emperor Ji to the front of Wangshenque. The ancient world tree in his body swayed and made a crisp sound, as if he wanted to break out of his body. Ye Futian has encountered this situation many times over the years, which can make the world The ancient trees produce different animals, which are all gods.
He looked up to the sky along the Wangshenque, and saw that the divine tower seemed to be integrated with the way of heaven, as if it was the avenue itself.
"Did you feel it?" Emperor Ji asked Ye Futian.
"Suppress the Dao." Ye Futian said.
"En." Emperor Ji nodded: "I see that you are also good at suppressing the Dao, the power of the gods, the power of the overbearing, and suppressing a void. The treasure before the collapse, there are rumors that this sacred tower is the stone gate that once guarded the heaven, I got it by chance, maybe because I happen to be good at similar abilities, but for countless years, I have not been able to completely refine it , perhaps for the gods, only true god-level existences can completely refine them."
"Go forward and try." Emperor Ji said to Ye Futian. The Wangshen Tower stands in front of him, but in fact there is still some distance. It seems close at hand, but it seems far away, like a gate from the sky , majestic and majestic, you can feel the ancient solemnity just by looking at it.
Ye Futian walked forward, and an extremely heavy avenue pressure fell on him. That force was like a sky oppressing him.
The seemingly close distance seems to be difficult to reach.
"Bang." There was a dull sound, and Ye Futian's footsteps became heavy. At this moment, he felt that everything around him disappeared. There was no Emperor Ji, no practice dojo, and there was only that divine tower here.
"The most original power of the avenue contained in the gods, the purest power." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, this place seemed to be an independent world, he stood in front of the towering divine tower, from above the divine tower, the avenue The coercion fell, like a piece of sky oppressed down, and when he stepped forward, the avenue's coercion became stronger and stronger.
Moreover, Ye Futian had an illusion. In his perception, the Wangshen Tower seemed to be getting higher and higher, turning into a real sky tower.
"Cultivating the Dao of Suppression here will definitely make rapid progress." Ye Futian had a thought in his heart, the purest power of the Dao, how strong is the realm of cultivation needed to set foot on Wangshenque?
Ye Futian continued to walk forward. This walk seemed to take a long time. His steps became slower and slower, but it seemed that he could never reach the end. After a long time, he finally stopped and sat there to practice.
Not far away, Emperor Ji and others looked at Ye Futian quietly, and Shangxian Donglai walked up to Emperor Ji and said, "Uncle Ji, what's wrong with him?"
At this time, Ye Futian seemed a little strange.
"The divine tower is self-contained, and he has already entered the avenue of the divine tower." Emperor Ji said: "There, he may practice for a long time, so don't worry about it."
"En." Fairy Donglai nodded, and Emperor Dan also looked at the front. Ye Futian is a guy with strong strength and good luck. Emperor Ji asked him to practice under the sacred object, which is the place where Emperor Ji himself practiced. , only those whom he values ??the most can come here.
"What are your plans for sending him here?" Ji Huang looked at Fairy Donglai and asked.
"I should go back." Fairy Donglai said.
"I am afraid that the Dayangu royal family will focus on this side. As for the East Immortal Island, Dayan really doesn't care so much, so if they want to do something, they will not provoke me through the East Immortal Island. It is not worth it. If they want to take action, they are also dealing with it." He or you." Emperor Ji looked at Ye Futian in front of him and said: "So, you might as well stay here and practice, and take him to Donghuatian in the future. With your strength, there are not many people in Dayan who can deal with you .¡±
Fairy Donglai showed her thoughts. Indeed, Dongxian Island is of little value to the Dayangu royal family. They simply disdain it. Now that Dongxian Island has Ye Futian, if they want to deal with Dongxian Island, they can deal with Ye Futian directly. No, there's no need to attack the Eastern Immortal Island to anger Emperor Ji! </div>
Text Chapter 1986 Zong Chan
A few months later, the turmoil of the Wangshenque battle gradually passed, and fewer people talked about it, but everyone in Wangdu knew a name, the sword emperor Ye Liunian.
There are even various rumors circulating in Wangdu that Ye Liunianyan has become a legend. That day Yan Dongyang, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, led the emperors from the north to suppress Wangdu and the powerhouses of Dongxiao Continent. Ye Liunian, who flattened the emperors of the northern lands with one sword, and forced back the powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family, was valued by Emperor Ji.
Today, he has practiced under Wangshenque, and Emperor Ji personally instructed him.
The three words Ye Liunian resounded throughout Wangdu after only one battle.
Looking at the divine tower in the future, there will be another peerless figure.
Looking at the divine tower, Jihuang practice dojo, there are not many people who can come here.
But at this time, a cultivator who seemed to be in his thirties came here. He had an extremely extraordinary temperament, with a bit of elegance on his body. Although there was no aura fluctuations on his body, standing there gave people a This feeling of being one with heaven and earth is very comfortable.
This person is the number one genius at Wangshenque, Zong Chan.
Zong Chan has been cultivating in Wangshenque for many years, and he is the number one evildoer in Wangshenque, so he is naturally qualified to come here. He can even enter the "Shenque" to practice at any time. The last time Yan Dongyang came, it was actually for Zongchan Come, it is rumored that Zong Chan, a talented person on the first day of Wangshenque, broke through the realm and entered the realm of the upper emperor, and the Dao is still perfect.
This point was previously admitted by Emperor Ji himself and asked to tell Yan Dongyang.
The Supreme Emperor, the existence of the perfect human emperor on the Seven Realms Avenue, has almost stood at the highest level of the practice world. In the vast and endless land of China, there are not many such people. There are very few people who can be compared with Zong Chan , anyone who practiced like this is the person with the most potential in the practice world, who has the opportunity to reach the top.
Today, some legendary figures in Shenzhou are like this, Zong Chan is already taking that step.
Because of this, the Yanyun Continent was alarmed and Yan Dongyang came across the continent.
Zong Chan walked towards Shenque, looked up and saw an old man passing by below, it was the old man who led Ye Futian here that day, he saw Zong Chan with a smile on his face, and said: "Zong Chan, why is it over?" Closed?"
"En." Zong Chan nodded: "I heard that during my retreat, people from the Dayangu royal family came to provoke me?"
"I've been here, but I left in embarrassment." The old man said with a smile.
"I've heard something." Zong Chan nodded slightly, then looked into the divine tower, and said, "It must be extraordinary for a person to be respected by the teacher."
"Well, it's really outstanding, maybe in the future it can be compared with you." The old man said with a smile, although Emperor Ji didn't really accept disciples, but he taught many people, Zong Chan has always regarded himself as a disciple of Emperor Ji , called Emperor Ji his teacher.
"I'll go and have a look." Zong Chan nodded, then raised his footsteps, and walked towards the direction of the divine tower. His steps were very light, and he walked in a leisurely manner.
Under the divine tower, Ye Futian was practicing quietly. He still felt that he was in the divine tower space, which was completely independent, but at this moment, he felt something. Someone else came here, and listening to their steps, it seemed to be very light, as if the divine tower did not bring much pressure to the other party.
However, these days Ye Futian has gradually adapted to the oppressive force of the Dao here. Now that he is close to the divine tower, he still does not have the heaviness he felt when he first entered the divine tower. cicada.
"Ye Liunian." Zong Chan looked at Ye Futian and said.
"Your Excellency?" Ye Futian asked. The people who can come here are obviously not simple people. Only the most core characters of Wangshenque can come to practice under the divine tower. The person in front of him must be the core of Wangshenque one of the characters.
"Zong Chan." Zong Chan said. After Ye Futian entered Wangshenque, he practiced directly under Shenque. He didn't inquire about Wangshenque. Naturally, he didn't know about this figure that everyone knew.
"A member of Jihuangmen?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Well, I've been practicing with my teacher." Zong Chan responded: "I was not there last time. After I left the customs, I knew what happened a few months ago. I heard that you turned the tide and repelled the people in the North. It seems that I will look at the divine tower in the future." Another romantic figure is coming."
He was a little surprised that Ye Futian had never heard of his name
In Wangdu, there is no one who does not know the word Zong Chan, but the other party is from East Immortal Island, so it is not surprising that he has never heard of it.
"How does it feel to practice here these days?" Zong Chan asked.
Ye Futian looked forward, and said: "The most primitive power to suppress the Dao is very suitable for this kind of Dao practitioners. It is just a simple power to suppress the Dao. I don't know how powerful it is. Whether it can really be like this divine tower Ordinary, just like Tianwei."
"If you want to feel it, I can help you." Zong Chan said with a smile, Ye Futian was taken aback, looked at Zong Chan, and said, "Please enlighten me."
"Ready." Zong Chan said, and saw him standing there quietly, the avenue of the avenue flowed in the surrounding world, and a stone tablet of the avenue condensed in the void, making a dull rumbling sound.
Ye Futian raised his head to look at the stele, and the avenue of airflow was overwhelming. The next moment, the stele came directly towards him to suppress it. In his eyes, the stele seemed to be expanding rapidly, turning into a stele of heaven.
On Ye Futian's body, the golden divine splendor shone, and a phantom image of a god appeared, and his arms suddenly blasted towards the sky. The domineering god blasted on the stone tablet, and with a violent roar, the stone tablet was shaken back , but there is no sign of breaking.
"The emperor." Ye Futian whispered.
I saw Zongchan waved his palm, and suddenly above the sky, one after another stone monuments appeared at the same time, suspended in different directions, and Ye Futian felt suffocated by the divine brilliance released to suppress the Dao.
"Om!" The divine splendor shone, and these steles surrounding the void actually sealed the void directly, turning it into an independent stele space. There seemed to be terrifying runes on each stele, and the incomparable fluctuations of the avenue descended on Ye Futian. , which made Ye Futian feel suffocated, making it difficult to move.
"The Dao is perfect." Ye Futian watched the countless stone tablets seal the void and turn it into an absolute Dao domain, and it was a Dao domain that he could not crack.
I didn't expect to meet such a powerful person while looking at the divine tower, and the way of the emperor is perfect.
"How do you feel?" Zong Chan didn't continue to attack, but asked Ye Futian with a smile.
"Excellent." Ye Futian praised: "Under this kind of attack, there is nowhere to avoid it. If the attack falls, I am afraid I will be seriously injured."
The other party waved his hand, and the steles disappeared immediately. Zong Chan said: "There is a difference in realm, so it is natural. If you are in the same realm as me, you don't know what the end will be."
Ye Futian agrees that none of the opponents he met before was a perfect practitioner of the upper emperor's way. Zong Chan is really three realms higher than him, and there is also a gap between the upper emperor and the middle emperor.
This kind of realm, even if it explodes with all its strength in a deadly battle, it is afraid that it will not be able to overcome it.
"Your Excellency's attack ability is similar to this divine tower." Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at the divine tower.
"The teacher taught me to practice. In addition to my talent, there are also reasons for this. Because of my cultivation attributes, I naturally fit well with the divine tower. I have practiced under the divine tower for many years, and I have just come to this day." Zong Chan responded calmly. , he was extraordinarily humble at the time, and Ye Futian could not hear the slightest hint of pride from his voice.
Probably, after practicing to this level, the state of mind becomes extremely peaceful.
The Seven Realms Avenue is perfect, and the person in front of him is almost destined to stand at the top of China.
"You can come and chat." A voice came, and the two turned their heads to look in the distance. Zong Chan nodded with a smile: "Yes, teacher!" </div>
Text Chapter 1987 God Tribulation
,
Ye Futian and Zong Chan came to Emperor Ji, and the old man was also there. His name was Li Changsheng, and he entered the divine tower earlier than Zong Chan. He had been following Emperor Ji many years ago.
He is in charge of most of the affairs of Wangshenque now.
Li Changsheng showed a gentle smile to Ye Futian, with a fairy style, which made people feel quite comfortable.
"Both of you are perfect chakra owners. It's nothing more than cultivating under Wangshenque, but you still fight against each other. Is this a sympathy?" Li Changsheng said with a smile, his voice was gentle, and it was like a spring breeze.
"It's a momentary itch, I want to see Brother Ye's way." Zong Chan said with a smile.
"Brother Zong is considered a senior, and the superior emperor's way is perfect, so naturally I can't compare it. What to talk about, it's just asking for advice." Ye Futian also said with a smile.
"The two of you, looking around, are both talented people. You are so polite and humble to each other. I, the old man, can't stand it." Li Changsheng said with a smile: "By the way, I haven't introduced myself to Ye Xiaoyou yet. Li Changsheng has been looking at you." Divine tower practice."
"Senior, you are polite." Ye Futian saluted slightly, and he could naturally feel that Li Changsheng's cultivation was at the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign.
A few months ago, when he looked at the divine tower, the other party was watching there, and all the emperors centered on him.
It's just that in front of Emperor Ji, he gave people another feeling.
Moreover, from the conversations of several people, Ye Futian could see that Emperor Ji should be more easy-going, otherwise Li Changsheng and Zong Chan would not talk so casually and easily, obviously they are used to it.
"Senior is too far-fetched. Now you are also looking at the divine tower to practice. Naturally, you can be regarded as a Taoist friend, so let's call him Senior Brother Changsheng." Li Changsheng said, they and Emperor Ji did not have real master-apprentice status, but they were all based on The teacher is commensurate.
Emperor Ji would not accept Ye Futian as a disciple, but since he was looking at the divine tower to practice, it did not hinder this senior brother.
"Senior Brother Changsheng." Ye Futian naturally didn't care about these small details, and bowed slightly to salute.
"Well, I have tricked another powerful junior brother." Li Changsheng said with a smile: "In the future, junior brother will set foot on the pinnacle of cultivation, so don't forget to take care of senior brother."
"Senior Brother Changsheng, don't make fun of me." Ye Futian shook his head and smiled. There should still be a big gap between him and Li Changsheng.
"Brother Zong, maybe you will have an opponent in the future, and you won't be as lonely as before." Li Changsheng looked at Zong Chan again and smiled. No one can compete with it.
"I'm really looking forward to it." Zong Chan said with a smile.
"I'm still too far behind Senior Brother Zong." Ye Futian said humbly, but there is indeed a big gap.
"I heard that there is a sequence, and the temporary strength of practice does not mean anything. At this state, any state may take many years of practice. After a long time of practice, you will find that if you stagnate, I don't know how many younger generations will The characters will overtake you." At this moment, Emperor Ji said.
Li Changsheng and the others all took it for granted. Although Ye Futian had never experienced it, he naturally understood the truth. However, he has always been catching up with the existence of others. Although he understands it, he can't empathize with it.
"However, you don't have to deliberately force it to affect your state of mind. The foundation of the Dao is solid, and it is better than everything else. For a cultivation talent like you, it depends on where the end of the Dao is." Ji Huang said again.
Both Zong Chan and Ye Futian nodded.
"I plan to go out at the end of the year, and the two of you will come with me." Emperor Ji said again.
"Teacher, where are we going?" Zong Chan asked, the place where Emperor Ji went in person should not be an unusual place.
"Let's talk about longevity." Emperor Ji looked at Li Changsheng.
"Yes, teacher." Li Changsheng nodded, then looked at Zong Chan and Ye Futian with a smile, and said: "The two juniors are lucky. This trip is of great significance to you. Perhaps, you will also experience it in the future."
Zong Chan showed a strange look, and Li Changsheng was so serious, where is he going?
"Not long ago, news came from Guixian Island that Emperor Xi would go through three calamities." Li Changsheng said, "Now, the news has spread to the islands of Xianhai. I heard that Emperor Xi doesn't mind others going to see it."
"Divine Tribulation."
There was a touch of shock in Zong Chan's eyes. Emperor Xi himself was a legendary figure in Donghua Region.
Now, is it going to start experiencing three calamities?
The three calamities are divine calamities. The way of heaven once collapsed, and the perfect avenue cannot be tolerated by the order of heaven and earth today.??To prove the way of heaven, you need to go through three kalpas.
Today, in the entire land of China, there are only a handful of such people.
Once Xi Huangdu's first robbery is completed, then it will be possible to become the strongest existence in Donghua Region.
Li Changsheng said that they may also experience it in the future, that is, if they maintain the perfection of the Dao and step into the peak of the Human Emperor, they will need to go through three calamities to prove the supremacy of the Dao.
Ye Futian now knows a lot more about practice, and naturally he also knows about the Three Tribulations. In his memory, the existence of Du Sanjie is a legendary figure on the land of China. After the Three Tribulations, he is a god.
Therefore, apart from those supreme existences, there are only people who have survived the first and second calamities in the world. You can imagine what level of existence this kind of people are.
Today, in Donghua Territory, there is a strong man who will go through three calamities.
No wonder people like Zong Chan were moved by it.
"It seems that Guixian Island is going to shake Donghua Region." Zong Chan said in a low voice.
"Inevitably, a once-in-a-thousand-year event, I don't know how many top figures will go there. This time, it may be a once-in-a-millennium event in Donghua Region. Those peak existences will all go to watch the ceremony." Li Changsheng said with a smile, Tier 3, who would miss it?
Even if it is the Domain Lord's Mansion, they will go to watch the ceremony.
"Who is this Emperor Xi?" Ye Futian asked curiously, is there such a tyrannical figure in Donghua Region?
"Xihuang has been practicing for many years. He has been at the peak of the Human Emperor for a long time. He practiced in the Guixian Island of the Xianhai Continent. Apart from the land, there are almost seas between the land plates. There are countless island cities in the fairy sea. Guixian Island is the oldest island in the fairy sea continent. As far as I know, when I was not born, Emperor Xi He is already Xihuang, the peak figure of Human Emperor, and he is practicing in Guixian Island." Li Changsheng said, he has also practiced for many years, so one can imagine how early Xihuang became famous.
Ye Futian nodded, it seems that he is a top powerhouse who has practiced for many years.
Now, it is finally time to go through three calamities.
"Is this catastrophe dangerous?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, there is a holy calamity when a practitioner becomes a saint. Transcending to become a saint, shedding the mortal womb, and achieving an extraordinary body, and the third kalpa, is shedding the holy womb, preparing for stepping into the divine realm. The three kalpas are extremely dangerous , is much more dangerous than the Holy Tribulation, if you are not careful, you may be killed by the order of the Dao." Li Changsheng said.
Ye Futian was quite startled in his heart. He didn't expect that there would be a huge risk in proving the divine realm. No wonder there are only a few great emperors in the world.
Once the way of heaven collapsed, preventing those who practiced from entering the way.
"I planned to let you practice for a while longer at the Divine Tower, but now this time to watch Emperor Xi's calamity is also an extremely rare opportunity, which is rare in a thousand years, so I don't want you to miss it, so you can go along with you." Emperor Ji said .
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, of course he didn't want to miss such an opportunity.
Just as Emperor Ji said, this kind of opportunity is rare once in a thousand years.
Not only that, but you can also see the powerful people from all sides in the Donghua Region. I am afraid that many powerful people will go to Guixian Island to watch the ceremony.
"This time there may be people from the Domain Lord's Mansion. If you do, I can make friends with you and make plans for you to enter the Domain Lord's Mansion in the future." Ji Huang said again, paving the way for Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, do you want to enter the domain master's mansion to practice?
If you enter the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion, the danger in the future will be much less.
Text Chapter 1988 Xianhai Continent
,
The Infinite Continent of China, Donghua Domain, as one of the eighteen domains of China, also has many continents.
Xianhai Continent is one of the more peculiar continents. This continent is not big, nor is it the main continent. People don't know about Xianhai Continent.
On Guixian Island in the Xianhai Continent, lived a top existence, Emperor Xi.
Today, there is news from Guixian Island that Xihuang will experience three tribulations. The news spreads rapidly, first to the Xianhai Continent, then to other continents, until it spread to the Donghua Territory.
For a while, the Xianhai Continent, which usually didn't attract much attention, focused the eyes of the entire Donghua Region.
At this time, people were constantly shuttled in the sky above the Xianhai Continent. Practitioners from all continents came here, not only the top forces such as Wang Shenque, but also practitioners from many surrounding continents. Who wouldn't want to witness this once-in-a-lifetime event?
This is a divine calamity, which exists in legends, and very few people have seen it, not to mention a continent, even the entire mainland of China, it is rare to see it once.
Today, there is such an opportunity in the Xianhai Continent to witness Xihuang crossing the divine calamity. Although it is only the first calamity, it is still enough to attract the attention of the world.
At this time, in the void, a group of strong men descended from the sky, as if coming directly from outside the sky, causing many people around the void to look at this side, wondering in their hearts which continent's top figure has arrived. This speed, eyes and Spiritual thoughts cannot be captured.
The people who came here were Ji Huang and others who came from Wangshenque, and Ye Futian and his party brought a few people who practiced at Wangshenque.
"It's here." Ji Huang stood there and said, Ye Futian looked down into the sky, and it was indeed a vast expanse of big children. In the fairy sea, there were islands, but there were many buildings on those islands, like The city on the island is somewhat similar to Qingzhou City in the East China Sea where he lived when he was a child.
Of course, Donghai is far from being able to compare with Xianhai.
It's just that his realm now is not comparable to that of his youth, so he feels somewhat similar. After all, whether his vision and divine sense can cover extremely distant areas, although the island cities are extremely far apart, the vision Still able to cross the island city.
"So fast."
Ye Futian glanced at Emperor Ji, the speed of the top powerhouse is too terrifying, walking across the void, like traveling in space, from the Dongxiao Continent to the Xianhai Continent, I don¡¯t know how much he has crossed in the middle The mainland, but it gave him the feeling that it didn't take long to arrive. This is the speed of a giant.
"I don't know when to cross the catastrophe. You can walk around the Xianhai Continent by yourself. When the day of crossing the catastrophe comes, go directly to Guixian Island." Emperor Ji said to them, everyone nodded in response, and saw Ji Huang took a step forward, his body disappeared, and he went to find a place to practice alone.
Although the news of Guixian Island came out, the date of crossing the catastrophe has not yet been determined. They can only come in advance if they don¡¯t want to miss it. In this situation, it is impossible for them to go to Guixian Island to disturb them. I don't know how many practitioners have gathered.
"I'm going to find a place to practice near Guixian Island. What are your plans?" Li Changsheng asked with a smile.
"I'm going to Guixian Island." Zong Chan said, people looking at the divine tower have their own plans.
"I'll walk around and have a look." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Okay, then let's go separately first, and see you again on Guixian Island." Li Changsheng said with a smile, and then all the strong people dispersed one after another, and they all had things they wanted to do.
Ye Futian and his party are still there. Apart from Ye Futian, Fairy Donglai and Danhuang are also here. Naturally, Xia Qingyuan, Zifeng and others don't need to say much.
However, Fairy Donglai did not leave, but stayed with Ye Futian, not intending to disperse.
This time the incident on Guixian Island caused such a commotion, people from all sides will come, and the powerful from the Dayangu royal family will definitely come, as well as some people from other top forces. The highest level person around Ye Futian is Bei Gong Ao, she is not very relieved.
"Let's go." Ye Futian walked forward, Yukong was in the void, passing by island cities, the sound of huge waves was constantly beating from the fairy sea below, and the sea breeze was blowing on his body, making white clothes and silver hair flutter. fly.
Ye Futian misses this kind of feeling a little bit, and there are many pictures in his mind, walking across the East China Sea with his teacher, Hua Fengliu, and Xie Yu.
I don't know how they are doing now, they have been in Shenzhou for some years, whether they are all well in the original world.
There are people constantly shuttling in the sky above Xianhai, and many people pass by Ye Futian and the others, but most of the practitioners are not troublesome, this timeThey are practitioners from all sides, and no one knows the details of the other party, so naturally they will not easily cause troubles.
At this time, not far above Ye Futian and the others, a group of strong men moved forward at an extremely fast speed. One of them glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and then a voice came out: "It's a demon phoenix."
The speaker's eyes were somewhat bewildering, and he glanced at Zifeng, showing great interest, and saw at a glance that Zifeng's real body was the divine bird Phoenix.
Seemingly aware of the other party's eyes, Zifeng's pupils ignited a terrible fire of the great way, and it seemed that the meaning of the great way bloomed from the pupils, and strands of flames of the great way invaded the opponent's eyes.
However, I saw a strange light flashing through those strange eyes, allowing Zifeng's will to invade, his eyes flashed, as if he felt something, and then he smiled and said: "What a powerful Phoenix, it's a pity, if It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no one.¡±
As he spoke, he glanced at Ye Futian and the others. This monster followed a group of humans, so it should have an owner.
If it is an unowned phoenix, it can be accepted.
"Let's go, don't look at it." A person next to him reminded, the other person nodded, and the group of people accelerated, and gradually disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.
Ye Futian frowned slightly. Although the other party didn't make any excessive moves, his tone still seemed a little frivolous.
"There are top figures, they should be from the top overlord-level forces." Fairy Donglai said softly. Ye Futian was speechless when he heard her words. He didn't expect that a group of people who met at random in the sky of Xianhai Continent might be like this. The existence of the level, the power of the giant level.
"Can you tell which power it is?" Zifeng asked, obviously she was a little unhappy, and the other party's eyes and attitude made her very unhappy.
"Zifeng, the other party is fine, don't cause trouble." Fairy Penglai said softly, although they have Emperor Ji's protection now, they should not provoke the giant-level forces, lest the Emperor Ji make enemies.
Zifeng nodded, although she was displeased, she didn't pursue it.
Text Chapter 1989 Story
In the fairy sea, there are people traveling by boat.
Many boats floated on the fairy sea, and in one of the boats, Ye Futian lay there quietly, Xia Qingyuan sat behind him, and the black wind eagle looked around.
On the other boats behind them were other practitioners. Fairy Penglai, Zifeng, and Bai Mu were together, Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang were together, and they all followed Ye Futian by boat.
"It's rare to have such a pleasant time." Bei Gongao looked at the distant scenery, the distant shadow of the lonely sail, and the vague shadow of the ancient city of architecture in the void, which seemed to be a mirage.
"It's time to rest." Ye Futian said with a smile in front of him. He put his hands behind his head, very casual and relaxed, which is really rare.
For many years, I have been practicing, never stopped, and dare not delay.
For this trip to the Xianhai Continent, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to find a place to practice now. It¡¯s better to take this opportunity to relax and stop thinking about cultivation. Wandering in the boundless Xianhai, moving with the wind, I feel very good.
Looking up, you can see people passing by occasionally in the sky of Xianhai, and you can see people walking in the sky from time to time among the vast expanse of children. You can imagine how many people have come to this continent of Xianhai to go to Guixian Island.
"I don't know what the scene will be like in the future." Ye Futian said in a low voice. He believes that sooner or later there will be such a day to overcome the divine calamity.
"If you have that day, maybe Shenzhou will shake, and the world will come to congratulate you." A soft voice came from the side. Ye Futian raised his head slightly and saw a beautiful face. Xia Qingyuan also looked down at him. Ye Futian's words It made her look forward to it.
What kind of scene will it be if he survives the divine calamity in the future?
"Maybe all beings are enemies, and all the people in China will be killed." Ye Futian said casually. He didn't know what the future would hold. With the improvement of his cultivation, the secret of his life experience should be getting closer and closer, but he doesn't know now. When the future is revealed, will Shenzhou come to congratulate him, or come to punish him?
"No." Xia Qingyuan said seriously, looking into his eyes.
"Who knows." Ye Futian said with a smile, no one can predict the road ahead, and can only go down step by step.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him, knowing that Ye Futian had always had a secret, and he himself was not sure.
"All beings are enemies, and I will still be here." Xia Qingyuan said softly, she did not look at Ye Futian, but looked into the distance, will there be such a day?
Ye Futian looked at that beautiful face with a gentle smile. In this world, he is not treated kindly.
Although he has encountered many hardships and enemies along the way to practice, there are also many relatives and elders who have always stood by his side and supported him all the way to the present.
?There were waves coming, and the lone boat floated with the waves, and a light curtain appeared around the boat, blocking the sea water and making it impossible for them to enter the boat.
Ye Futian took a nap. He hasn't slept for a long time. Practitioners absorb the aura of all things in the world, and they don't need to sleep or eat, especially after becoming a saint. Therefore, Ye Futian rarely rests.
Sounds drifted into the ears, and Ye Futian, who was sleeping on the boat, woke up leisurely, opened his eyes, his eyes looked a little lazy, and when he looked up, he saw Xia Qingyuan was still sitting there, looking down at him.
Seeing Ye Futian open his eyes, she looked away, as if she was discovered peeping, with a hint of shyness on her face.
Ye Futian smiled and said, "What's the sound?"
"When I arrived at a coast, it seemed to be a place of practice. There were many people in front of me." Xia Qingyuan looked down at him and said softly.
Ye Futian sat up and looked forward. On the coast not far away, many practitioners gathered together. On the cliff of the sea, there seemed to be a huge picture carved. Many people stood on the coast Watching on the reef.
Ye Futian swept away his divine sense, and saw a human-shaped pattern on the screen. He was practicing the axe technique, and the divine sense invaded. Those patterns seemed to move, and contained a strong meaning of the road of thunder, which made the cliff wall filled with The power of Thunder Avenue.
"Huh?" Ye Futian showed a strange look. He actually discovered that the pattern was extremely extraordinary, and the ax technique was very strong. When the divine sense invaded, he saw an extremely terrifying picture.
Is there still a chance here?
If so, luck is really good.
"It's not just one cliff, you look at other places." Bei Gongao showed a strange color, he looked at the entire cliff beside the coast, and found that except for the complete pattern, all the surrounding cliffs were The traces of practice have been extended to extremely distant places, as if the entire coast has been engraved with traces.
 "Well, this pattern should be engraved after the completion of the cultivation, and the other party should have realized it here." Ye Futian glanced at it and nodded. They drove the boat and continued to move forward. will also fall.
On a huge reef, there is a pair of young Taoist couples on it. Their cultivation base is not very strong, and they should still be at the level of sages.
"Excuse me, what is this place?" When Ye Futian and the others passed by, Bei Gongao asked the two of them.
The two turned their gazes, glanced at Bei Gongao and the others, and immediately understood that these people might be powerful practitioners from outside. The young man bowed slightly and said, "This was once the place where Thunder Punisher Tianzun practiced."
"Thunder Punishment Tianzun?" Bei Gongao showed a strange look, and it seemed that he was another very powerful person.
"En." The young man nodded: "Lei Ping Tianzun went to Guixian Island to seek Taoism when he was in the realm of the upper emperor, and found Emperor Xi, but Emperor Xi didn't teach him, so he asked him to find a place to engrave Tao, forget everything, and stop practicing Absorbing the way of heaven and earth, Lei Ping Tianzun came here, engraved the Tao for thirty years, and transcended."
"Tianzun Leifei went to Guixian Island to worship Emperor Xi as his teacher after breaking through the realm. Emperor Xi didn't see him, but said that it was his own chance and had nothing to do with him, but Tianzun Leifei has always regarded himself as a student." The young man continued. : "He used to practice here, and it has never been erased. It is said that there are still treasures inside the mountain wall. It is just a rumor, and I don't know if it is true or not."
"I admire." Bei Gongao said, a little admired, whether it is Emperor Xi or Tianzun Leifei.
Both of them are extraordinary people, Xihuang gave advice without asking for anything in return, and Lei punished Tianzun as a disciple. Even though they have transcended, they have already taken Xihuang as their teacher, and everything engraved here has not been erased, leaving it to the world. Probably because he felt something after being taught by Emperor Xi, and he also hoped that it would be beneficial to other practitioners.
Ye Futian also secretly admired it. This time Xihuang crossed the catastrophe, and Thunder Punisher Tianzun should also go.
I didn't expect such a giant to have such a story, it's a good story! </div>
Text Chapter 1990 Cliff
"Did you seniors come from other continents?" The young man asked Ye Futian and the others with a smile.
"En." Bei Gongao nodded: "I heard the news about Guixian Island, and it came from afar."
"Your name is Lin Yuan, and this is my Taoist Lu Qing." The young man said, "After the news of Guixian Island came out, people from all continents came to Xianhai Continent. There are many relics on the ground, and this place is not very famous in other continents outside, but there are many people who have passed by recently, like the seniors, who came here and came down to take a look."
"Has no one comprehended the Tao carved on this cliff wall for many years?" Ye Futian asked.
"I don't know, everyone has more or less comprehension. However, this picture is said to be a bit scattered. Lei Fei Tianzun carved here for thirty years to realize the Tao. It is said that this set of ax techniques came into being when the Tao was completed. Different Practitioners have different comprehensions, and it is not known whether they have fully comprehended." Lin Yuan responded.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded.
"You seniors have extraordinary temperament, should they come from top forces in other continents?" Lin Yuan asked, and Ye Futian looked at the other party, only to see a hint of expectation in Lin Yuan's eyes.
"That's right." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"Can the junior follow the senior? Willing to be the guide of the senior." Lin Yuan bowed slightly.
Ye Futian looked at him when he heard what the other party said, and said with a smile: "You want to go to Guixian Island to watch the ceremony."
These two people's cultivation bases are not very strong. The Xianhai Continent is not big for top figures, but it is still very big for sages. Moreover, with their realm, I am afraid that they are not even qualified to set foot on Guixian Island. No.
But such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but he doesn't want to miss it. Now that he meets Ye Futian and the others, Lin Yuan sees Ye Futian's extraordinary temperament and personable demeanor, so he wants to win a chance to visit Guixian Island.
Although he is still too far away from that realm, in this life, maybe this time, he can have a chance to see the top person go through the calamity. If he misses it, maybe it will be a lifetime.
Ye Futian saw the anticipation in the other party's eyes and smiled and said: "Try your luck, if I can comprehend the method of the great way on the cliff, I will take you there, if I can't, I won't take you."
A look of disappointment flashed across Lin Yuan's eyes when he heard Ye Futian's words. Although Ye Futian and the others may be the top forces from the outer continent, the Tao on this cliff was carved by Lei Pun Tianzun after all. Although the romantic people come here, although they have their own comprehensions, how many of them dare to say that they fully comprehend the method of the Dao on the cliff?
Even though Ye Futian's temperament is extraordinary, but I'm afraid it's still elusive.
However, this look was only fleeting, and he smiled and said: "Senior will definitely be able to do it."
Ye Futian smiled, Lin Yuan gave up his position on the reef, and said, "Senior, please."
After all, he took the initiative to retreat behind the reef, and Ye Futian was not polite, and stepped up, looking at the cliff ahead. In front of him, there were many people standing in different directions.
"Do you really want to go to Guixian Island?" Lu Qing looked at Lin Yuan and asked through voice transmission.
"Well, it's rare in a thousand years. Even if you can't enter it, you still have to take a look outside. The movements of the Lishen Tribulation may disturb the entire Guixian Island, and you can see some from the outside." Lin Yuan nodded.
"Although our practice is not bad, but as you said, this is a feast that is rare in a thousand years. These days, there are strong people walking in the sky every day, and the top figures of the entire Donghua Region will come. Our There is no place for cultivation, if there is too much movement in the divine robbery, or if there are other changes, our strength may be very small." Lu Qing said, she seemed unwilling to go.
To face the top figures gathered from the Donghua Region, you will feel a pressure, and it is a divine calamity, which involves too much, a major event that is rare in a thousand years, and if there is a slight difference, it will be a shock. Cultivation is not enough.
Therefore, Lu Qing was a little more conservative and worried about the risks. She always felt that such a feast would not be peaceful. If she followed Ye Futian and the others into the island, the risk would be even greater.
"Back then, Thunder Punishment Tianzun went to seek the Tao, engraved the Tao for 30 years, and finally achieved the name of Tianzun. With my current cultivation level, what qualifications do I have to not humbly seek the Tao, broaden my horizons, and observe the divine calamity. I only have a little insight. For us Words are very meaningful.¡±
Lin Yuan said and took Lu Qing's hand, Lu Qing nodded slightly, this time, let him go, and see the strongest disaster in the world.
Ye Futian looked towards the direction of the cliff, his eyes became extremely strange, his whole body exuded a sense of strange beauty, he looked at those rune-like patterns, as if people were repairing?? Tomahawk.
At this moment, in his mind, those people seemed to be moving, waving their battle axes.
"Excellent." Ye Futian felt the meaning of the battle ax and praised it in his heart. This battle ax is very strong.
However, this does not seem to be difficult. For him, it is easy to feel the power of the Great Dao.
Later, Ye Futian looked at the second pattern, which was a little different from the previous one, but very similar, and it was also a very powerful axe.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, feeling quietly. Beside him, Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang also looked at the cliff, and they both realized something. As Lin Yuan said, everyone is different. perception.
Behind them, Lin Yuan watched quietly. Although he didn't have much hope, he still waited here quietly, and at the same time he could practice himself.
In the sea of ??celestial beings, in front of the cliff, many people talked about it, and some people discussed the Taoism on the cliff.
At this time, another person came down from the void and landed in front of the cliff. The aura of this group of people was also extraordinary, and each of them had an extraordinary aura.
"Here is what Lei Fei Tianzun left behind when he realized the Tao. It is said that there are still his treasures in the cliff. Whoever can crack it can get it." At this moment, a young man said, his eyes He looked at a woman next to him.
The woman's appearance was extremely outstanding, her temperament was extraordinary, like a goddess, many people took a sneak peek, but they quickly turned their eyes away, not daring to look any further.
The identities of the people who came from these two groups are extremely difficult. The current situation in the Xianhai Continent is naturally clear to everyone. There are strong people coming here, and many people cannot be provoked, so try to keep a low profile as much as possible.
The person who came here may be a practitioner of a top foreign force, so naturally he dare not be too rude.
"Very strong." The woman glanced at the cliff, as if she saw a lot at a glance, and couldn't help but praise.
"I have seen Tianzun Leifei once. I was a guest in the mansion back then. Senior Leifei Tianzun is a strange person, so the way to stay is naturally very strong." The young man smiled and said, and suddenly many people looked sideways at him and looked at him again.
This sentence implies a lot of things. Lei Fei Tianzun once visited his mansion as a guest. What does this mean?
It means that there are people in his family who are at the same level as Lei Pun Tianzun, so they are eligible for Lei Pun Tianzun to visit. There is no doubt that they are giant-level forces.
The woman was not surprised, she obviously knew that the other party's family had this kind of energy, and they were indeed from giant-level forces, and they were from Donghuatian! </div>
Text Chapter 1991 Argument
Donghuatian, the main continent of Donghua Region, is located in the center of Donghua Region. The world does not like to call it Donghua Continent, but Donghuatian.
The domain master's mansion of Donghua Region is also located in Donghuatian. As the main continent of Donghua Region, the overall strength of Donghuatian practitioners is definitely the strongest place in the entire Donghua Region. The strong are like clouds. .
This time, the feast of Guixian Island caused a sensation in the Donghua area, and the powerhouses of Donghuatian were also attracted.
When Ye Futian heard that the other party had seen Lei Pun Tianzun, he couldn't help but glanced over there, but he didn't pay much attention to it. In terms of vision, he has seen Princess Donghuang three times, and Emperor Ye Qing has seen them all. How many people can compare?
The young man's words could scare some people, so he naturally didn't pay much attention to it, then turned his eyes back and continued to practice with peace of mind.
After sizing up each other, the powerhouses from all sides also started to practice. Now the powerhouses in Xianhai Continent are gathered, but in fact they don't have much to do with them, just to watch the excitement.
Ye Futian felt it quietly. Over time, he even closed his eyes. In the Palace of Fate, an illusory figure sat cross-legged. The surrounding purple light filled the sky, and the thunder disaster was terrifying. He sat alone, and there seemed to be countless illusory figures around him. , each figure is in a different form, and the tomahawk is chopped out, turning this space into a doomsday space, and the meaning of each tomahawk is extremely terrifying.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to travel through time and space, and went back to the past, witnessing Lei Pun Tianzun practicing the axe technique with his own eyes.
Those scenes are all presented in this space.
Each ax has an extraordinary artistic conception, which seems to be natural, and the avenue is one, but it still cannot be fully understood.
"Uncle Bei Gong, Xiao Shuang, feel it." Ye Futian said, the two of them took his voice seriously after hearing his voice, and sat down one after another. They knew how strong Ye Futian's understanding was. Fu Tian helped them realize it.
They also practiced the power of the Dao of Thunder, and Ye Futian could help them very well.
Wisps of light bloomed from the center of Ye Futian's eyebrows, like pictures, directly transferred to the minds of Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang, allowing them to follow along with each other.
The two of them closed their eyes tightly, receiving the picture from Ye Futian. Sure enough, they understood it more strongly than they did themselves, and it was extremely clear, as if they had restored the cultivation status of Lei Pun Tianzun back then.
After a long time, Ye Futian stopped practicing, and the two of them continued to study.
Ye Futian looked at the cliffs around the pattern, and looked at the imprints. It seemed that there were many ax marks. These ax marks were natural, like the simplest ax carved, leaving no hidden path, leaving traces. There are also many traces that contain the meaning of Dao, which seems a bit messy, and it is impossible to understand the true meaning of these imprints engraved by Lei Fei Tianzun back then.
"Lei Pun Tianzun has been enlightened here for decades, and he carved this set of ax techniques. It is really extraordinary. Each ax can be used as a single attack. These attacks are integrated into one, making it a complete set of ax techniques. It is natural, but It may not be easy to realize it." At this time, the Human Sovereign from Donghuatian said.
The woman beside him also looked forward, but she didn't say anything. She felt a little different from him.
At this time, Bei Gongshuang also opened her eyes and looked at the stone wall. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian and said, "Have you realized it?"
"Each style of ax is self-contained, and you can feel it if you have enough time, but overall, you can't see it." Ye Futian shook his head and said, he had no clue at all, and there was no way to combine them perfectly.
"En." Bei Gongshuang nodded: "Could it be that there is no connection with each other in the first place, and each style of ax is carved by Lei Fei Tianzun casually, without too many tricks, and it is not a set of supernatural powers of the battle ax?"
When Ye Futian heard Bei Gongshuang's words, there was a strange look in his eyes. If he didn't integrate it into one, it would indeed make sense, but Lei Ping Tianzun left a practice pattern here, just carved it casually?
"It looks like an independent individual, but if this is the case, someone should have realized it. Why can't they crack the secret of the cliff?" Ye Futian said: "Unless the rumors about the cliff are wrong, there is nothing here. The secret is simply the place where Lei Punishes Tianzun to practice."
Bei Gongshuang didn't understand much, and said softly: "However, in my feeling, each style of ax is independent, maybe it's because my level is low."
"Maybe you are right." Ye Futian said with a smile, Bei Gongshuang is a relatively pure person, such a person is not easy to fall into misunderstandings, and is not easy to be influenced by others. She thinks what she sees.
Maybe she is wrong, because the level is too low to comprehend, but even so, this is her way of practice.
???As for the rumor that Lei Punishes Tianzun to leave a treasure on the cliff, how true is it? "Ye Futian asked Lin Yuan behind him.
Lin Yuan is a cultivator in Xianhai Continent, he should know more about this place.
"There are a lot of rumors about this in Xianhai. Gradually, most people are willing to believe it, but the truth is not clear. Maybe this senior empress is right. Back then, Lei Fei Tianzun practiced here and enlightened for decades. Maybe." Lin Yuan said with a smile.
"She was wrong." A voice came, and Lin Yuan looked forward. The person who spoke was the Emperor who claimed to have seen Lei Pun Tianzun before. He stood in front of the cliff, with his back to Ye Futian. They opened their mouths and said: "Lei Punisher Tianzun left an ax pattern, which is a complete set of ax techniques, but it is difficult to comprehend. Punisher Tianzun left treasures here, the rumors are not wrong."
Everyone recognized what he said. This man has an extraordinary demeanor and a strong cultivation base, and he has seen Thunder Punisher Tianzun, so there should be no mistakes.
"What the senior said is not unreasonable, maybe so." Naturally, Lin Yuan's cultivation level would not compete with the opponent, and he was not qualified to compete.
"It's not maybe, it's just like that." The young man continued. Not long ago, he told the woman beside him that the ax and the ax were integrated, but Bei Gongshuang and others later said it differently.
"Have you understood?" Bei Gongshuang asked, looking at the back of the other party.
"Is it so easy to comprehend the inheritance of Tianzun." The other party responded.
"Since I didn't realize it, why must I be wrong?" Bei Gongshuang responded, her tone was very calm, and she didn't deliberately argue, but it was just strange. If the other party didn't realize it, then it was possible. Why did she make such a conclusion?
If the other party really told the reason, then she would naturally accept it humbly.
The other party turned around for the first time, glanced at Bei Gongshuang, and said with a smile: "Lei Punisher Tianzun used to have a treasure, but after breaking through, he never used it. Last time in my mansion, the elder and Lei Punishen Tianzun When it comes to this topic, Lei Feitian has said that he has been enlightened for decades, and it is no longer necessary, so where is the treasure?"
Bei Gongshuang nodded, so it is indeed possible that there are treasures hidden here.
"Besides, since no one has destroyed the cliff, it means that it cannot be destroyed. How could these patterns be carved at random." The other party continued.
Bei Gongshuang nodded: "What you said is not unreasonable, but it is still not enough."
The other party was taken aback, and looked at Bei Gongshuang in surprise. He thought that Bei Gongshuang was deliberately trying to compete with him.
"Your cultivation level is not enough to discuss with me. If I say you are wrong, then naturally you are wrong." He said lightly, his tone was a little cold, and he glanced at Ye Futian and others. These people It should also come from a certain big force, but he doesn't care too much.
In Donghua Region, there are not many forces that he can't afford to offend.
Bei Gongshuang was taken aback for a moment, and then shut up without further arguing. She seemed to understand the other party's attitude, and she didn't want to stir up trouble.
Bei Gongao also took a deep look at the other party, but he didn't cause trouble. He came following Ye Futian, so naturally he wouldn't cause trouble for him.
"It's just different perceptions and different opinions, why should you care about it, senior." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lin Yuan couldn't help saying.
The other party glanced at him, and with just one glance, it seemed to directly penetrate Lin Yuan's eyes, making him feel a great force of terror descending on him. </div>
Text Chapter 1992 Wake up
Ye Futian was in front of Lin Yuan, and he also felt an invisible force. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Yuan, and saw that Lin Yuan was soaked instantly, and there was a hint of pain on his face. Obviously, someone released oppressive force on him. .
Lin Yuan's realm is too far away from the Human Sovereign, and a powerful Human Sovereign unleashes mental coercion on him, which is enough to directly crush his spirit.
Because of one sentence, the other party actually released the great pressure on Lin Yuan.
Ye Futian frowned, turned around and looked at the other party, but at this moment, the other party had withdrawn his breath, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he glanced at Lin Yuan, that slight smile seemed to be mocking Lin Yuan's displeasure. Self-respect, or rather, deep disdain.
Seeing the other party's eyes, although Lin Yuan was angry in his heart, he remained silent. Indeed, standing in front of the other party's realm, he was undoubtedly like an ant, so what qualifications did he have to talk to?
That look of contempt was his response.
In fact, Lin Yuan didn't say anything, he just asked the other party not to care about different opinions, that's all.
Seeing the other party turn around, Ye Futian was a little displeased. He could naturally see that Bei Gongshuang had no intention of arguing with the other party. She had such a personality, perhaps because the other party expressed her own judgment first, but Bei Gongshuang disagreed, so he was taken as a question or a provocation?
If you have cultivated to the realm of the emperor, you shouldn't have this kind of demeanor, unless there are other reasons.
Ye Futian looked at the goddess-like practitioner beside him, maybe it was because of her.
He can naturally see that this young man wants to get close to the other party.
"You are all right. The patterns and imprints were all randomly carved by Lei Fei Tianzun back then. Every imprint on the pattern is self-contained and has no connection." At this time, Ye Futian suddenly turned to Bei Gongshuang and Lin Yuan spoke.
"Senior" Lin Yuan looked at Ye Futian. His sage realm cultivation is actually not weak. It just depends on who he is compared with. Ye Futian's words made him feel dissatisfied because of the attitude of the other party. So to speak.
The attitude of the other party was already obvious before, and they were very dissatisfied with their disagreement, so it was already a warning just now.
If Bei Gongshuang was not considered a dispute before, then Ye Futian opened his mouth at this time, which meant a dispute, and may cause a direct conflict.
Although Lin Yuan was angry before, he didn't want a storm because of it. Both sides are not ordinary people. He can see that Ye Futian and the others are also people with aloof status, and their temperament and realm are extraordinary. It would be too uncomfortable to be implicated by him. worth.
In the practice world, many disputes are caused by very small things, and these small things are not worth the price at all.
He didn't want to see Lin Yuan.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, the young man who had already turned around froze for a moment, then turned around slowly again, his eyes fell on Ye Futian, but Ye Futian didn't look at him, but said to Lin Yuan: "I will Take you and follow me to Guixian Island."
Lin Yuan didn't intend to be surprised when he heard Ye Futian's words. He just looked at him and felt a little worried. After all, the other party is a force that even Thunder Punisher Tianzun will come to his house, which shows how powerful it is.
Ye Futian's attitude made him a little worried.
In this case, it is easy to intensify the conflict, and this small matter may become a fuse.
"Senior" Lin Yuan wanted to say something, but he didn't know how to say it.
"That's the decision." Ye Futian said with a smile, planning what Lin Yuan wanted to say.
"I've already said that she was wrong." At this moment, the young man looked at Ye Futian and said, his eyes sharp.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on the other party. Everything before was just a trivial matter to him. As Lin Yuan said, different perceptions, different opinions, each has its own views, that's all, don't interfere with each other .
However, the other party insisted that they were wrong. Bei Gongshuang had already given in, but the other party regarded it as their weakness?
"She's right." Ye Futian looked into the other person's eyes and responded, without avoiding it, since he wanted to fight, then naturally he would accompany him.
Bei Gongshuang is not qualified to discuss with him, so, is he enough?
"Reason?" asked the other party.
"I think she is right, so she is right, do you need a reason?" Ye Futian's voice was indifferent, and his own opinion also needed a reason.
The other party suddenly smiled, seemingly sarcastic.
"I didn't understand it, do you think you have understood the secret of the cliff?" He sneered.
"Have you understood?" Ye Futian asked back.
"No. "The other party responded directly.
"Since no one understands and proves that I am wrong, then I can naturally think that I am right. Unless you understand a set of ax methods from it, otherwise, why do you question other people's opinions?" Ye Futian said, still refuting the other party .
Wisps of the Great Way came out of the other party, and he looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Where did you come from, and which force did you come from?"
"Does this have something to do with cliff cultivation?" Ye Futian didn't respond, but asked directly.
The other party stared at Ye Futian and said, "It doesn't matter."
"Since it doesn't matter, what do you ask?" Ye Futian responded, just as the other party had directed against Bei Gongshuang and Lin Yuan before, with a tough and aggressive tone.
Wisps of coercion came out from the other party's body, and his eyes always fell on Ye Futian's body.
"What they said is not unreasonable. It is possible that these imprints have nothing to do with each other. Before there is no confirmation, it is better not to draw conclusions lightly." At this time, the woman who was looking at the cliff in front said softly, which made the young man stunned. Then he moved away from Ye Futian, looked at the woman in front, and said with a smile: "It makes sense."
The same words come from different people, and his attitude seems to be completely different.
"Any definite conclusion is unreasonable in itself, unless you have already realized the secret of the cliff. It is better to prove it in practice than to argue about it." The woman continued, and she also turned her head to look at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian met her eyes. As a queen, this woman has a noble temperament, and her calm and beautiful eyes are full of confidence, giving people a sense of pride.
Ye Futian just smiled.
"Is there anything funny about it?" the woman asked.
"Nothing." Ye Futian responded: "It's just that I can't be wrong, at least today, I can't be wrong."
He may not be right, but he must not be wrong, because he has no way to connect it together and feel it, and others cannot do the same.
Since it cannot be done, it cannot be verified, so naturally it cannot be wrong.
The woman gave him a serious look, wondering if she understood the meaning of Ye Futian's words, she turned her eyes back, continued to look at the cliff, and felt seriously.
After she opened her mouth, the young Emperor also became quiet. Like her, she had a quiet feeling and wanted to prove something, to prove that he was right.
Since the other party didn't continue, Ye Futian naturally wouldn't deliberately find fault. Like the other party, he looked at the cliff again.
Although he supported Bei Gongshuang before, in fact, he himself is unable to judge that Bei Gongshuang's words have a certain truth, and he also feels this way, but the other party's words are not without reason.
Tianzun Leifei has been to the other party's mansion, and he knows some news. Judging from what the other party said before and some rumors about Tianzun Leifei, there may be treasures hidden inside the cliff.
So, what kind of connection is hidden here?
Thinking of this, Ye Futian calmed down to comprehend. After a while, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in comprehension again.
In the Palace of Fate, one pattern after another reappeared, as if he was watching the inscription of the former Thunder Punisher Tianzun in it.
This time, he watched it for a long time, and those ax techniques were like rays of light, echoing in his mind constantly, however, they were still the same, self-contained, and they could be connected with each other, but it seemed a bit far-fetched.
After a long time, the style of ax in Ye Futian's mind continued to appear, like a picture, jumping back and forth, each style of ax is very strong, but still can't find the slightest connection.
What is the mystery of this cliff?
He opened his eyes, and saw that Bei Gongshuang had come to the cliff and stood close, watching the cliff from a close distance, and sometimes even stretched out his hand to touch it.
"Why, so serious?" Ye Futian asked her through the air.
"Strange." Bei Gongshuang murmured, turned around and walked back to Ye Futian, as if thinking, she raised her head to look at Ye Futian and asked: "Why are there some imprints, some without Dao hidden in them, but more The ax marks that contain Taoism are deeper, and the artistic conception is also stronger."
Ye Futian suddenly raised his head and looked at the cliff, only to see that the countless imprints on the cliff were all brought into his mind in an instant, and all of them were presented in his mind.
In his mind, there seemed to be a flash of lightning, as if he had caught something, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.
Yes, there are no ax marks that contain Taoism, and some are deeper than those that contain Taoism. What does this mean?
He also thought of the rumor about Lei Punishing Tianzun, Xihuang asked him to engrave the Tao, he engraved the Tao for decades, became enlightened, and transcended.
How did he do it?
When Ye Futian looked up at the pattern again, his mood became different. He was able to confirm that the engraved pattern and each imprint existed independently and had no relationship with each other.
His random guess was right! </div>?Enlightenment, detachment.
How did he do it?
When Ye Futian looked up at the pattern again, his mood became different. He was able to confirm that the engraved pattern and each imprint existed independently and had no relationship with each other.
His random guess was right! </div>
Text Chapter 1993 Crack
"Back to Basics."
Ye Futian looked at the cliff and said in his heart, this is a transcendence of the Tao, and he himself represents the Tao.
Lei Fei Tianzun carved the Dao for dozens of years, took that step, and thus detached.
Ye Futian has been in contact with many top figures, and he can vaguely understand the realm of Lei Pun Tianzun. What he carved on the cliff is not a complete set of ax techniques, but the change of his realm and the process of detachment.
"Xiao Shuang, you are right." Ye Futian said: "Back then, Tianzun Leipu realized Taoism and detachment here, and everything engraved here is the process of Tianzun Leipu's enlightenment, not a complete set of ax techniques. Axes are all self-contained, so after Lei Punisher Tianzun enlightened, he no longer needs treasures, and even top-level magic weapons are meaningless to him."
Bei Gongshuang looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and said, "Have you understood?"
This guy, has he realized it again? Ye Futian gave her the impression that his understanding is too strong, as if there is nothing that he can't realize.
"Not yet, but I already know the key, and you reminded me." Ye Futian said with a smile. His words made many people look at him with strange expressions, but many people showed suspicion eyes.
Have you figured it out yet?
But why, they don't believe it that much.
In front, the young man frowned, but before he could speak, he saw the woman next to him turn around to look at Ye Futian, and asked, "What did you realize?"
This woman actually has thoughts similar to those of Ye Futian and Bei Gongshuang. The more she realizes this, the stronger her thoughts are. Everything on the cliff is self-contained and has no connection with each other. The young people around her may be wrong. .
But she didn't say anything, she just went with the flow and saw if someone could solve the answer.
Now, Ye Futian said that he learned the key, because she turned around and asked.
"I realized the state of mind of Lei Fei Tianzun when he practiced here." Ye Futian said.
"Really?" The young man glanced at him coldly, and said, "Then, I want to broaden my horizons."
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say anything. He continued to look at the cliff, starting from the first imprint on the cliff pattern, and feeling it from the beginning. This imprint seemed to be directly imprinted in his mind, which was extremely clear. .
"In this case, then you can see clearly." Ye Futian said, and an incomparably bright divine light shot out from his eyes, which was directly printed on the imprint of the cliff. At that moment, there seemed to be an illusory The figure fell directly into the imprint and turned into Ye Futian's phantom. When the phantom made a movement, the imprint also moved, as if it had come to life.
"Buzz!"
A gorgeous ray of light burst out, and from above the cliff, a villain seemed to appear, as if the Lei Punisher Tianzun had returned, and he swung an axe. Everyone could feel the artistic conception. Many people in front of the cliff He was even forced to retreat at an extremely fast speed, as if he had been frightened.
However, when they retreated, they found that it had no destructive power, but it almost made them fall into this artistic conception, as if it was real.
"This" People around all looked sideways, and turned their heads to look at Ye Futian's direction in shock. No one had been able to do what he did before, urging the imprint to release their intentions, and they could only perceive it by themselves.
Could it be that he really realized it?
The woman also showed a look of surprise, and looked at Ye Futian seriously.
The young man next to her looked a little ugly, Ye Futian, let him see clearly.
If Ye Futian really did it, it would be a bit of a slap in the face for him. He had made a very strong statement before that Bei Gongshuang was wrong, saying that the other party was not worthy of arguing with him.
Afterwards, Ye Futian stood up.
If Ye Futian proves him wrong today, one can imagine how embarrassing he will be.
However, apart from believing in his own judgment, he didn't think Ye Futian could solve the mystery of the cliff. He was as confident as Ye Futian, thinking that he couldn't solve it, so the other party would naturally be the same, and there would be no one here. untie.
Because of self-confidence, there are no scruples.
But it seems that he judged wrong, the other party is far more powerful than he imagined.
Ye Futian didn't care about their gazes, nor did he pay attention to everyone, and looked ahead. Soon, the second imprint light lit up. This scene made Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang behind him feel like returning to the east. The illusion of fairy island.
Still the same as before, only he can unlock thoseThe relics left by previous generations.
Are there any traces that can stop him?
Bei Gongshuang and Bei Gongao couldn't help but ask themselves in their hearts, this guy is a relic killer, there is nothing he can't solve.
With the lights shining on one after another, the radiance released by the patterns on the cliff became more and more intense. Many people saw phantom figures 'dancing' and swinging battle axes, and a terrifying artistic conception bloomed from them. Make all the strong people around feel that mood, and don't want to miss such an opportunity.
"It seems that he is right." The woman whispered, and the imprints on the cliff lit up. At this moment, everyone could clearly feel the artistic conception. At this moment, they felt that those imprints were like thunder Punishing Tianzun carved the Dao here back then, swinging the battle ax at will, there is no connection between the imprints, and they did not converge into a set of ax techniques.
This means that Ye Futian is right.
The young man next to him became even more ugly when he heard his words, but heard an elder behind him say: "Or maybe, these chaotic ax techniques themselves form a set of battle ax systems, and also belong to a complete set of battle axes." The way of the ax."
Although this statement cannot be said to be completely unreasonable, it seems a little far-fetched, just to save the youth from embarrassment.
The woman could hear it naturally, she nodded lightly and said, "Maybe so."
Just as they were talking, brilliant glare shot out from the cliff, and there was a rumbling sound, and the radiance spread, extending from the pattern towards the nearby cliff, making more and more imprints It was bright, and gradually, the cliffs in front of the coast were trembling violently. Those imprinted lights caused cracks to appear on the cliffs, and each crack seemed to be split by a battle axe.
With the strength of Thunder Punisher Tianzun back then, how could these cliffs bear his engraving here? Maybe it was already riddled with holes, but it was sealed by Lei Punisher Tianzun with the Dao, and these marks were to be unlocked. The key, which is why no one has been able to forcefully break it open for many years.
"It's about to break." Many people whispered, the strong light burst out, dazzling the eyes, those cracks directly tore the cliff, and everything in front of it was wiped out and turned into dust in an instant.
Everyone's heart is extremely disturbed. After so many years, some people broke down.
Well, this also confirms what Ye Futian said, he is right.
On the contrary, it was the young man who claimed that Lei Fei Tianzun had been a guest in his mansion. He was wrong, but he forced Bei Gongshuang and the others to be wrong before.
Thinking about it now, his previous strength seemed a bit ironic.
Many people glanced at the young man, and the other party naturally felt these gazes. As a monstrous figure of the top power, he felt a little ashamed at this moment, his face was hot, he didn't open his mouth, and he didn't look at others. forward.
A terrifying thunder field appeared in the destroyed space. In that thunder field, there was a thunder orb floating in the air, like an eye, devouring the terrifying power of thunder between heaven and earth. Lightning surrounds it, blends into it.
The strong men stood there without moving, as if they didn't dare to act rashly.
This thing must be the treasure left by Lei Pun Tianzun.
"Back then, Thunder Punisher Tianzun left the cliff here. Not only did he not destroy it, but he also sealed the treasure here. Naturally, it was reserved for those who cracked the secret of the cliff. The senior cracked it, and the treasure should belong to the senior." At this time, a voice came out, causing many people to look at the person who spoke.
It's Lin Yuan. His words naturally imply to others that the treasure should belong to Ye Futian.
The others didn't speak. There should not be many people who can compete with Ye Futian and his group. You and the group who argued with Ye Futian before don't know if they will compete for this treasure.
The woman next to the young man glanced at him and said, "Let's go."
Obviously, there is no intention to fight. From their perspective, this treasure is not too precious. Since it was cracked by Ye Futian, then there is no need to fight. The opponent should also come from a certain super power.
"Okay." The young man nodded, obviously he lost this time, he turned his head, looked at Ye Futian, smiled and said, "See you on Guixian Island."
Having said that, a group of people walked through the air and left here.
Ye Futian glanced at the back of the other party leaving, then looked at the treasure, and said to Bei Gongshuang beside him: "Last time your father got it from Xiaomu, this treasure belongs to you."
"Me?" Bei Gongshuang looked at Ye Futian.
"I don't lack treasures of this level." Ye Futian said with a smile, Bei Gongshuang looked at him, and then at her father, only to see Bei Gongao nodded slightly at her, and said, "Take it. "
"En." Bei Gongshuang walked forward and did not refuse. The people next to him were a little speechless when they saw this scene. Is this a treasure of this level just like this? </div>?Nodding slightly, said: "Take it."
"En." Bei Gongshuang walked forward and did not refuse. The people next to him were a little speechless when they saw this scene. Is this a treasure of this level just like this? </div>
Text Chapter 1994 Turtle Immortal Island
In the fairy sea, a light boat floats in the sea, as if drifting with the current, passing by island cities from time to time.
On the light boat, it was Ye Futian and others.
At this moment, Lin Yuan took out a map, looked in the distance, and said, "It's almost here, the next island city is Guixian Island."
"En." Ye Futian, who was on the light boat ahead, nodded slightly. In the past few days, they did not deliberately hurry, but took a light boat to cross the Ten Thousand Mountains, and the journey was comfortable. If Emperor Xi wanted to cross the catastrophe during the process, they would speed up Go straight to it.
However, these days, they have never seen Jie Lai, and they have been moving forward very leisurely.
On another light boat, there were two figures. Bei Gongao was driving the light boat forward, while in front of him, Bei Gongshuang was practicing with his eyes closed. There was a terrifying thunderous spirit emanating from his body, and his whole body was covered by a wave of Shrouded by the power of thunder, Bei Gongao controls the fluctuation of Yu Wei, allowing her to practice with peace of mind.
After Ye Futian let her get the treasure that day, she integrated into her body and began to refine and practice. She has come all the way and is still in the process of refining and practicing.
"Before arriving at Guixian Island, I don't know if Xiaoshuang can cultivate well." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Look, if it doesn't work, I'll just watch him cross the catastrophe in the sea of ??celestial beings." Bei Gongao said, although watching the three catastrophes is a rare event in a thousand years, self-cultivation is also extremely important.
This is the opportunity that Bei Gongshuang got, and it is possible to break through the realm. Before she has finished her cultivation, Bei Gongao will not take the initiative to interrupt her.
As the light boat moved forward, the spirit of thunder on Bei Gongshuang's body became stronger and stronger. Above the fairy sea, the sky was clear for thousands of miles, but at this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly appeared, rushing towards Bei Gongshuang's direction, Wisps of lightning fell from the sky and fell directly on her.
Bei Gongao looked up, but did not stop the vision. Ye Futian said it was easy to say that the treasure, he did not want it but gave it to Bei Gongshuang, but in fact, Bei Gongao knew in his heart that such a treasure, if Without Ye Futian, they would never be able to achieve it in their lifetime, just like the last time he got Xiaomu in East Immortal Island.
In front, Ye Futian on the light boat turned his head and glanced at Bei Gongshuang's direction, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Are you going to break through?"
"It should be." Bei Gongao nodded, and saw that the power of thunder in the void was getting stronger and stronger, making this fairy sea become restless, and the waves continued to rise, turning into a terrifying thunderfield.
"It's a terrifying scene. The Emperor's breakthrough is like a catastrophe." Lin Yuan murmured, his sage realm is already a very strong existence among ordinary people, and his cultivation level in Xianhai Continent It's an upper-middle level.
But if placed in front of the Emperor, the sage is obviously not enough, just like a child in the eyes of a giant, the power of the emperor to break through is enough to make the sage feel terrible.
"You will have to experience it sooner or later when you reach such a state in the future." Ye Futian smiled at Lin Yuan. They have all looked up to the people in front of them, but as time goes by, they have gone higher and higher without knowing it, and they have already surpassed countless practitioners who have looked up to.
"Looking at it now, it's too illusory." Lin Yuan said with a smile, but the truth is that the realm of a sage is too far away from the emperor.
"The breakthrough of the next emperor's realm is so terrifying. What kind of scene will it be like for Xihuang to go through the catastrophe?" Lin Yuan murmured, his imagination could not imagine it at all.
"It can't be compared at all." Ye Futian said with a smile: "If Emperor Xi goes through the catastrophe, I'm afraid the continent of Xianhai will tremble."
There are two real kalpas in the cultivation base, one is transcendence to holiness, and the other is to go through three kalpas to escape. The other times are just breakthroughs. Transcendence and holiness will lead to visions of heaven and earth, and the heavens will cast kalpa light, not to mention god kalpa.
God's Tribulation, according to his understanding of deciphering this situation, is not tolerated by the current Dao rules, and I am afraid that it will shake the world and weep ghosts and gods, at least he can't imagine what it will be like now.
At this moment, Bei Gongshuang opened her eyes, and the light of thunder from the sky poured into her body crazily, and there seemed to be a terrible thunder light in her pupils. When she looked up at the sky, two bolts of lightning shot out.
In a flash, Bei Gongshuang's body soared into the sky, bathed in the sky and thunder, and the avenue entered his body. The whole person turned into a container of the avenue, frantically devouring and absorbing the power of thunder.
"The power of the Great Dao induced by this breakthrough is good." Ye Futian looked up and said to the other side, and Bei Gongao also nodded, a little surprised, it seems that this time her daughter will make great progress.
"That treasure must have sublimated her." Bei Gongaoopened the mouth.
The leafy boat stopped, and everyone watched quietly here. After a long time, the light of thunder above the sky dissipated, and Bei Gongshuang's figure floated down and returned to the small boat. Looking at Ye Futian, he blinked, making Ye Futian laugh out loud.
"Continue to set off." Ye Futian said, the voice fell, and the light boat accelerated.
"Let's go." Bei Gongao also said, and suddenly the group of people accelerated forward. Behind, Fairy Donglai watched all this quietly, and looked at Ye Futian with more appreciation. I don't know why a person appeared in the original world. With such a person, more and more powerful people will inevitably gather around this person. There seems to be an innate temperament in him that makes people follow him willingly.
If this kind of person becomes a master, he will be amazing.
I don't know how far Ye Futian will go in the future, let's wait and see.
¡¡¡¡
There are many rumors about Guixian Island in the Xianhai Continent. Some people say that Guixian Island really has Guixian, and some people say that this huge island is the back of a turtle. However, more people believe that the name of Guixian Island is because The island is shaped like a basalt tortoise, hence the name.
Regardless of the rumors, Guixian Island is really famous because of a practitioner, Emperor Xi.
Not only Guixian Island, but even the entire Xianhai Continent is named after Emperor Xi.
A top existence is enough to make a continent well known.
As they approached Guixian Island, people walked in the sky from time to time in the void. Ye Futian and the others moved forward on the sea in a light boat, and people passed by above their heads. The sound of laughter.
Ahead, a piece of land can already be seen, which is Guixian Island.
"It's coming soon." Lin Yuan was a little excited. This time following Ye Futian, he had the opportunity to see Emperor Xi crossing the catastrophe at close range. How could he not be excited.
Around Guixian Island, there are many scattered small islands. As they approached, they found that there were many people everywhere.
"What's going on here?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, swept over with his divine sense, and found countless practitioners. They were all in the outer area of ??Guixian Island and did not land on the island.
One after another voices drifted into his ears, and Ye Futian suddenly understood, and said in a low voice: "It seems that Guixian Island is too lively now, and people have already begun to control people going there."
"As expected, although Guixian Island is very big, it is only an island after all, and the number of people it can accommodate is limited. However, this time, the entire Donghua Region was alarmed. I don't know how many practitioners came. If all of them landed on the island, Guixian Island will be overcrowded." Fairy Donglai said from behind.
Ye Futian nodded, and they continued to move forward, and when they came to the area where the crowd was blocked, they saw an astonishing aura of avenues in front of them, and the front seemed extremely heavy, making it difficult to move forward.
"The sky is also banned from above." Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the sky, and those practitioners who were walking in the sky also stopped, blocked by an invisible force, and then fell down.
Ye Futian and the others looked into the sea, there was a huge tortoise, not just one, in this sea area, there were many tortoises on the outskirts of Guixian Island.
"Your Excellency, how can I enter the island?" Ye Futian asked the people around him.
"A few days ago, there was news from Guixian Island that only people in the upper emperor realm can enter the island, unless there are top figures leading the way, they can enter together." The person next to him responded.
Ye Futian nodded, and he stepped forward, saying: "Senior Turtle, we are from Dongxiao Continent, and we hope to accommodate you."
The tortoise glanced at him with a bit of contempt in his eyes, and then dived into the water.
Ye Futian walked forward, facing the strong resistance of the avenue. Seeing him forcefully breaking in, the tortoise of the upper emperor's realm raised his head and glanced at him, and a terrifying wave of water slapped him come.
Ye Futian swiped his palm towards the void, like a slash with the light of an axe, and saw the water waves being split directly, his figure broke in like a ray of light, and rushed directly towards the tortoise.
"Boom" The huge waves roared to the sky, and the tortoise broke through the water and charged towards Ye Futian. An extremely heavy oppression directly oppressed Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't dodge it, he slapped his palm forward, and a terrifying force slapped and suppressed it, like a monument of the Great Dao, a dull sound came out in the void, and the huge tortoise was shaken back into the sea. Ye Futian stepped on the turtle's back in a flash, and said, "Senior, be accommodating."</div>
Text Chapter 1995 Vicious
"Asshole!"
The tortoise roared, and the huge waves flooded the space. The terrifying waves surrounded Ye Futian's body and turned into a phantom of the tortoise.
People in the distance looked forward and saw that the battlefield ahead was frozen, and Ye Futian was buried inside.
"This guy, the middle emperor level actually shot at the seven-level demon emperor." Everyone was shocked, but the man's fighting power was so strong, he slapped out with a random palm, and actually suppressed a sky, and the turtle was shocked back.
But at this moment, Ye Futian is afraid that Ye Futian will be frozen to death as the towering giant tortoise phantom freezes the space.
Ye Futian was in the central area of ??the frozen space at this time, his whole body seemed to have turned into an ice sculpture, and the meaning of the great coldness penetrated into his body, trying to freeze all the blood and viscera in his body and freeze his life.
However, at this moment, a terrifying divine fire of the Great Dao burned, released from Ye Futian's body, penetrated into the ice sculpture, the divine flame was released, and the ice sculpture melted. Not only that, it was even dyed the color of flame.
In just a short moment, I saw the phantom of the huge tortoise turned into fiery red, burning in the fairy sea.
"This" Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. The tortoise let out a low growl and retracted its whole head into its shell. He said, "You can go in."
"I still have some friends." Ye Futian pointed to the front of the group of people, the turtle's head stretched out, glanced at them, and found that there were still people with a very low level, so he couldn't help but said: "You have enough combat power, so you can make an exception, but Don't overdo it, this is the rule of Guixian Island."
"I didn't take the shot just now. Don't blame me, senior. Although this elixir is not a precious thing, but it can make the vitality more vigorous, so I accept it as my apology." Ye Futian took out a elixir, and immediately a burst The extremely rich Dan fragrance is tangy.
The tortoise's eyes lit up, its neck continued to stick out, and it turned over to look at the elixir above. The tortoise's lifespan is very long and its vitality is strong. This elixir is very important to them.
"Your Excellency's talent is superb, it must be from the top power, and there is also a top emperor here, since you are in the same company, then please, I will take you to the island." Shengui said, everyone in the distance was stunned, this change of attitude ¡
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian let go, and the tortoise opened and swallowed the elixir. Xia Qingyuan and others came to the back of the tortoise, and saw the tortoise turned around directly, shuttled through the fairy sea, and entered the area. The forbidden space is heading towards Guixian Island.
Many practitioners looked at their backs and were speechless for a while. The monster is so realistic. It is unreasonable to forget the rules with just one elixir.
The tortoise led Ye Futian and the others forward, and soon approached Guixian Island.
"Senior Turtle, there should already be people from the top forces in the East China Region on this Guixian Island?" Ye Futian asked.
"En." The tortoise nodded: "many of them have arrived. Even if they haven't arrived, they should be in the Xianhai Continent. The day of Xihuang's crossing the catastrophe should not be far away. No one wants to miss it. Your excellency is extraordinary. I got the Perfect Dao God Wheel, it must not come from an ordinary force, I don't know where it came from?"
"I came from Dongxiao Continent." Ye Futian said.
"Dongxiao Continent, that's Emperor Ji's territory, right? Are you a person who wants to practice in the divine tower?" The turtle knows a lot, and the people in Donghua Region still know a little about the top giants in Donghua Region. After all, there are not many people of this level in Donghuayu.
"That's right." Ye Futian said.
"I heard that there is a practitioner named Zong Chan in Wangshenque, do you know him?" Shen Gui said.
"Seniors have heard of it?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's also said by people who have entered the island these days. It is said that Wangshenque Zongchan has stepped into the upper emperor, with perfect avenues and unlimited potential. He will become another giant in the Donghua Region in the future." Shengui said.
Ye Futian looked into the distance. It seems that the perfect existence of the Higher Emperor's Avenue has a greater influence than he imagined. People of this level are destined to become top giants in the future, making people from other forces in the Donghua Region outside. All discuss.
Moreover, the person who got the news must be at the same level as Wang Shenque.
The tortoise's eyes glanced at Ye Futian, and said, "You are unparalleled in talent, but after entering Guixian Island, don't be too high-profile. Today's Guixian Island hides dragons and crouching tigers. Powerful people from all over the East China Region have gathered, and even , someone from the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion has already arrived.¡±
"Understood, thank you for reminding me, senior." Ye Futian nodded, and the tortoise led them to the shore of Guixian Island.
"It's here, youLet's go. "The tortoise said.
"Excuse me." Ye Futian nodded, stepped forward, and a group of people set foot on Guixian Island, while the divine turtle got into the fairy sea, went back, and soon disappeared.
Ye Futian and the others walked on the island. As they expected, there were indeed many people on Guixian Island, and there were people from all realms of cultivation. There was no control before, but the number of people who entered Guixian Island later was too large. Many, Guixian Island decided to control the realm of people entering, to avoid overcrowding on Guixian Island.
"Where did senior Xihuang practice?" Ye Futian asked Lin Yuan.
"Guifeng." Lin Yuan said: "Although I have never been here, but if you ask anyone on Guixian Island, there should be no one who doesn't know where Guifeng is."
"En." Ye Futian nodded. He had already arrived on Guixian Island, so it was easy to find the place where Emperor Xi practiced.
They headed all the way to the central area of ??Guixian Island. On the way, they inquired about the location of Guifeng. After a while, they came to a city at the foot of Guifeng. This city is Guixian City, located at the foot of Guifeng.
After coming here, Ye Futian obviously found that the cultivators in Guixian City have very high levels of cultivation, most of them should be outsiders, and high-level emperors can be seen everywhere in the city.
It is possible to meet a strong person at random, and they are all powerful forces from the Donghua Region.
"Let's find a place to stay first." Pill Emperor said: "We will meet up again when Zong Chan and the others come."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, Lin Yuan already knew that Ye Futian and the others came from Wangshenque, such a character would naturally not be an ordinary person, and he was not in the same world at all.
"I didn't expect that I would also have the opportunity to come to Guixian Island to watch this grand event. Thank you, senior, for bringing me along the way." Lin Yuan and his Taoist Lu Qing slightly cupped their hands to Ye Futian to thank them.
"It's just a matter of raising your hands, there is no need to thank you." Ye Futian said casually. For him, it is indeed a matter of raising two people.
"But it means a lot to us, but we may not be able to repay this kindness, so we can only be grateful in our hearts." Lin Yuan is very honest. After all, the difference is too big. What kind of people are Ye Futian and the others, how can he repay them?
Ye Futian smiled, not paying much attention.
"Now that we have arrived at Guixian Island, the two of us will leave without disturbing the seniors and others." Lin Yuan bowed his hands and said goodbye, Ye Futian nodded: "Okay, I hope you can gain something."
"Senior, take care." Lin Yuan and the two saluted slightly, then turned and left. The two of them were not familiar with Ye Futian, but they met on the way, and they were not from the same world. Ye Futian was able to bring them here already It's the end of benevolence and righteousness, but Lin Yuan still has a sense of proportion. At this time, it is naturally not good to continue to rely on Ye Futian's side, and it is also a kind of disturbance to others.
Ye Futian didn't think about it, he didn't pay much attention to it, and he was really not familiar with it, so naturally he wouldn't try to persuade him to stay.
After the two parties separated, Lin Yuan and Lu Qing walked away in Guixian City, only to hear Lin Yuan feeling a little emotional, and said: "Sometimes I think I practice hard enough, but compared with these people standing on the top floor, I find that there is nothing at all. It doesn't count."
"Shenzhou is too big, and there are so many capable people and different people. These people are a group of people who are at the top. What can they compare with? Keep your own state of mind, work hard, and first transcend the mortal realm, and forge the holy way." Lu Qing said softly.
"Well, seeing these romantic people during this trip, my mood is indeed a little affected. It is better to get rid of it as soon as possible, so as not to be too ambitious." Lin Yuan nodded slightly.
Just after they walked, Lin Yuan suddenly seemed to realize something, and felt something was wrong. His footsteps stopped, and Lu Qing also noticed it later. The next moment, a force of confinement enveloped this space, and in front of them , an old man appeared there, and there was a strange aura in the eyes of this old man, which was extremely terrifying.
"Senior, what advice do you have?" Lin Yuan cupped his hands slightly, feeling a little grateful in his heart, but he tried his best to restrain himself.
"Buzz!"
The old man turned into a jet of black light and appeared in front of them in an instant. His hands were stretched out and directly clasped on the heads of the two, and the two had no time to react.
Lin Yuan and Lu Qing's expressions changed, showing panic. In their minds, a gray figure rushed into it, and a voice sounded: "Who were you following before?"
"Senior, I'm just following along the way, and I'm not familiar with it." A voice sounded in Lin Yuan's mind, but a more terrifying force invaded directly, his body trembled violently, and Lu Qing even screamed.
Lin Yuan couldn't resist this force at all. Feeling Lu Qing's pain, he responded: "I only know that they come from the Eastern Xiao Continent to look at the divine tower, please"
"boom!"
The moment his words fell, the old man exerted a slight force on his palms, and their bodies immediately turned into a cloud of gray air, they disappeared and were directly obliterated.
The old man's figure flashed, the power of the ban disappeared, and his whole body also disappeared, as if nothing had happened.
However, there are many practitioners in Guixian City, and some people still noticed the situation here. One after another figure flickered, and seeing the disappearing figure, the heart was beating, especially some people with weak cultivation, felt a faint meaning of fear.
The two practitioners were wiped out just like that, without their bones remaining, and they didn't know who they offended! </div>The moment he stepped down, the old man exerted a slight force on his palm, and immediately the bodies of the two of them turned into a cloud of gray air, they disappeared and were directly obliterated.
The old man's figure flashed, the power of the ban disappeared, and his whole body also disappeared, as if nothing had happened.
However, there are many practitioners in Guixian City, and some people still noticed the situation here. One after another figure flickered, and seeing the disappearing figure, the heart was beating, especially some people with weak cultivation, felt a faint meaning of fear.
The two practitioners were wiped out just like that, without their bones remaining, and they didn't know who they offended! </div>
Text Chapter 1996 Change of sky
After the two of Lin Yuan were killed, several figures descended on the area, and they looked at each other, frowning involuntarily.
"Let's go." With a flash of figure, several people disappeared.
In a restaurant in Guixian City, there is a group of people sitting quietly on the attic at this moment. Ling He is drinking quietly. At some point, there is another person behind him. It is the old man who killed Lin Yuan. Behind him, the sound transmission said: "Dongxiao Continent, look at the divine tower."
"Looking at the divine tower."
A strange light flashed in Ling He's eyes, and a name sounded in his mind, Zong Chan?
No, it is rumored that Zong Chan has broken through the realm of the upper emperor, and he is only the middle emperor. He should be someone who is looking for other practitioners in the divine tower. As he guessed, he is a giant-level force from the Donghua domain.
However, even if he came from Wangshen Tower and destroyed his plan, he still had to pay for it.
This time, in order to get close to the people of Xuedu, he spent a lot of energy, but now it seems that it is very likely to fail.
"Who?" At this moment, a strong man behind Ling He swept his eyes away, and looked into the distance, and there was a divine sense peeping over.
A powerful divine sense rushed out, covering the space around the restaurant in an instant, and the coercion of the avenue fell towards a direction. There, a few people stepped out of the void and appeared outside the restaurant. Standing far away, one of them spoke Said: "We are from the city lord's mansion, where do you come from?"
A flash of sharpness flashed in Ling He's eyes, and he glanced at the old man behind him. There seemed to be a bit of indifference in his eyes. The old man's face changed slightly, and he lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong. Obviously he didn't deal with it. Clean, being watched.
"Donghuatian, Lingxiao Pavilion." Ling He picked up his glass and drank quietly, without looking at the other party.
The group of people were taken aback when they heard Donghuatian Lingxiao Pavilion, and then sighed in their hearts. This level of power is not something they can offend.
"Excuse me." Several people cupped their hands slightly, and then left here with flickering figures, as if they had never appeared before, and they didn't say why they came here, just to ask where the other party came from.
Ling He was not surprised. Even if this matter was discovered, it was nothing to him. He never cared about the life and death of the two ants. , suspected of taking personal revenge. After all, his status is there, and it is a bit embarrassing to deal with two junior figures.
Other than that, there is no big deal at all.
"Have all the people from the major forces arrived?" Ling He asked. The major forces he asked naturally referred to the strongest forces in the Donghua Region, who were at the same level as their Lingxiao Pavilion, such as Wangshenque.
Otherwise, other forces have no meaning and there is no need to pay attention.
"It should be almost here." An old man behind him responded: "There are always people at the domain master's mansion, but the people behind should not have arrived. Now, people who look at the divine tower have also arrived, so only the South China Continent and the wasteland There is no news from the mainland yet, and people from other mainland forces have already shown up."
"En." The young man nodded: "Go and check to see if there are any powerful figures in the middle emperor realm of Shenque."
"Yes." There was someone behind him leading the way, and now in this Guixian City, good and bad people are mixed, and there are strong people from all sides. Not only will it not be difficult to inquire about news, but it will be easier. People from all sides gather together and can communicate together. information.
Ling He's eyes looked in the distant direction, with several people's coldness in his eyes, no matter whether they are powerful people or not, if he disrupts his plan, he must pay a price.
Ye Futian didn't know about Lin Yuan's death. What happened in front of the Xianhai cliff was mainly the conflict between him and the other party, and it wasn't a big deal. There was no great grievance, so he wouldn't think about it. It will make someone secretly want to attack him.
Even, it led to the deaths of both Lin Yuan and Lin Yuan. If he knew about it, he wouldn't let Lin Yuan go.
Walking in Guixian City, suddenly a group of figures flickered and came to them, and Ye Futian smiled when he saw the person coming, and said: "Brothers are here."
"En." The person who came was the practitioner who looked at the divine tower, including Li Changsheng and Zong Chan, and they all arrived.
"Your brother Zong and I have arrived before, we met in advance, and we are not far away, just in time to see you coming." Li Changsheng said with a smile, as a powerful existence of the Nine Realms, he can't feel any sense of majesty .
Of course, this is only one side of him, and it will only be like this when facing the disciples.
"I don't know how long we have to wait." Ye Futian said.
"Don't worry, a lot of powerful people have come to Guixian Island this time."??, Donghua Territory has not gathered powerful people from all sides for many years, this time it is also a coincidence. "Li Changsheng said with a smile: "Among the powerful people who have come, there may be some who are not inferior to you, but unfortunately, there is no chance to fight. "
"Brother still wants to watch a Dao battle between disciples of various top forces." Zong Chan said with a smile.
"No, I'm only interested in the Dao battles of practitioners of Junior Brother Ye's level, or romantic figures like you." Li Changsheng smiled and said, "I'm afraid there will be many people who want to come here this time." Judging by your reality, there may be something lively to watch."
Zong Chan shook his head speechlessly. The more famous a person is, the easier it is for others to target him. Because of his breakthrough, he was targeted by many people of top power.
"Boom"
Just as they were talking, there was a dull sound in the void, which continued continuously. They raised their heads and looked above the sky, and saw a dark cloud covering the blue sky. The black clouds were floating, and the sky gradually became dark.
"It's going to change."
Li Changsheng's eyes were sharp, staring at the flowing black clouds above the sky, giving people a faint sense of oppression.
At this time, in various places in Guixian City, one after another figure looked up at the sky, and felt the faint oppressive atmosphere, the sky was about to change.
"The sky is changing so fast, giving birth to a vision, is this, is it going to pass the catastrophe?" Ye Futian murmured.
"I have never read it, but it is recorded in ancient books that the catastrophe of the Great Dao caused changes in the heavens and the earth, and it takes time to brew. This scene between the heavens and the earth may be a sign that it is coming soon." Li Changsheng looked up at the sky and responded.
At the same time, in the city, people continued to break through the air, and at the same time headed towards one direction, the direction where the turtle peak was.
"Let's set off too, to Guifeng." Li Changsheng continued, and immediately they also broke through the air.
At this moment, they found that the entire Guixian City was moving, and they were all heading towards Guifeng.
Guifeng is Xihuang's training dojo. Before coming to Guifeng, all strong people will come down from the void, and then step up to Guifeng. Very consciously, no one will vacate directly into Guifeng from above. If they don't have enough strength, they belong to Guifeng. provocative.
"It's all here." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, they also came to the bottom of Guifeng, and then headed towards Guifeng, not only him, but all the powerful people started to climb Guifeng, and the breath of Dao burst out. Each showed their abilities, and for a moment, this space was extremely gorgeous.
"Who are those people?" At this time, many people looked towards a direction, where there was a group of fairy-like figures, dressed in white, surrounded by a sense of coldness, which made the temperature of the air drop For a few minutes, no one dared to approach.
"A fairy from North Cangxuedu." Someone said.
"A land of falling snow?" Someone said in shock.
"Yes." Someone nodded in response, and immediately everyone around them shrank away, not daring to approach them. Even though those girls were extremely beautiful, no one dared to strike up a conversation.
Ye Futian also saw that direction, and the rest of the powerhouses distanced themselves, not daring to appear around them, as if these women were extremely deterrent.
In it, Ye Futian saw a familiar figure, who was the goddess-like figure he had seen in front of the cliff that day.
"Beicang, Xuedu?" Ye Futian murmured, "A person who cultivates in the Piaoxue Temple in the Beicang Continent?"
Ye Futian naturally understands the seven main continents of the Donghua Region now. In the Beicang Continent, there is a Piaoxue Temple standing in the snow. It is the number one holy place in Beicang and is extremely powerful.
So, that woman is from the Piaoxue Temple in Xuedu.
"Interested?" Li Changsheng looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "Although the cultivators of Piaoxue Temple are a bit fierce, they are all born like fish and wild goose."
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, naturally knowing that Li Changsheng was joking.
However, the world seems to be a little jealous of the fairies and goddesses in Piaoxue Temple, is it because of their practice?
Along the way, it didn't take long for many practitioners to climb the Guifeng Peak, and the aura above the sky became more oppressive, like the coercion of the Great Dao.
Born with a vision, there must be a big event, I am afraid that the catastrophe is about to come! </div>
Text Chapter 1997 Powerful from all sides
Guifeng is very big, this is the place where Xihuang practiced. After everyone went up to Guifeng, they didn't dare to disturb Xihuang, they were only in the outer area of ??Guifeng.
Ye Futian and the others came to the Guifeng Peak and looked towards the distant direction. There were some buildings there, which were not very grand and spectacular, and seemed very casual, but with a misty and fairy air, like a fairyland, it was exactly where Emperor Xi was. land.
Many strong people have climbed to Guifeng. In this mighty crowd, many people have very high cultivation bases, and people in the upper emperor's realm can be seen everywhere.
At this time, Ye Futian seemed to feel that someone was looking at him. He turned his eyes and looked in a direction, and saw an acquaintance. Jiang Jiuming of the ancient royal family of the Jiang family.
The ancient Jiang clan is an extremely ancient clan. It is located in the Luotian Continent, one of the Seven Continents. There are strong people in the clan. To the east, the distance is relatively short. Last time he went to the East Immortal Island for a trial, he wanted to see if he could get the magic pill of the East Immortal Island.
But it was a pity that he failed, but in Dongxian Island, he met a very outstanding practitioner, it was Ye Futian.
At this time, Jiang Jiuming walked towards Ye Futian, and behind him were many people who practiced the Jiang family's ancient royal family. They all walked this way, stopped in front of Ye Futian, and said: "I didn't expect to be here Here we can see brother Ye and the island owner again."
The island owner he was talking about was naturally Fairy Donglai.
"Coincidentally." Ye Futian said with a smile. After getting to know the Donghua Territory, he also knew that the ancient Jiang family was the strongest clan in the Luotian Continent. It was mysterious and ancient, with a deep foundation.
"Coincidence is inevitable. Brother Ye is so talented, so he naturally wants to come out. It's not surprising to appear here now." Jiang Jiuming said with a smile. He looked at Zong Chan, Li Changsheng and others beside Ye Futian, and said: "I'm the Jiang family, Jiang Jiuming, all of you are fellow Taoists who look forward to the divine tower."
He had looked at Ye Futian and his group before, and came over after knowing the identity of Zong Chan and the others.
Not long ago, he heard a piece of news that Ye Futian, the person of the Dayangu royal family who was going to visit the divine tower, had entered the practice of watching the divine tower.
"The Jiang family's ancient royal family." Li Changsheng, Zong Chan and others immediately understood where the other party came from, and nodded with a smile.
"The last time I said goodbye, I didn't expect the island owner and brother Ye to visit the divine tower. Now, brother Ye is practicing in the divine tower. If he can get the guidance of Emperor Ji, he can be regarded as meeting a famous teacher." Jiang Jiuming said. I think that if Ye Futian's talent is in the East Immortal Island, it would be too inferior.
However, Fairy Donglai actually sent Ye Futian to Wangshen Tower, which made him feel faintly, did something happen after Ye Futian entered the secret realm of East Immortal Island that day?
"I just went to Wangshenque to study, and I didn't join the disciples of Emperor Ji." Ye Futian explained with a smile. Does the outside world think that Emperor Ji accepted him as a disciple?
Jiang Jiuming smiled and said nothing. In his opinion, there was no big difference.
"Are you Zong Chan?" A woman next to Jiang Jiuming looked at Zong Chan and asked. The woman's name was Jiang Qixian, and she was also a practitioner of the Jiang family's ancient royal family. She stared at Zong Chan with her beautiful eyes.
Today, the outside world has a very high opinion of Zong Chan, including the elders of the Jiang family's ancient royal family.
"En." Zong Chan nodded.
"I heard from the elders that you have verified the perfection of the Seventh Realm Dao?" Jiang Qixian asked directly, but Zong Chan still nodded.
Many powerhouses of the ancient royal family of the Jiang family looked at him. If the Seventh Realm Avenue is perfect, how strong will the fighting power be?
I'm afraid, it is already able to compete with the existence of the ordinary Human Sovereign Nine Realms.
Wang Shenque, after Emperor Ji, there will be another top powerhouse.
In the distance, a strong man looked towards them, and the strong man from Lingxiao Palace was also there, and Ling He was among the crowd.
Not long ago, he ordered people to inquire about the news about Ye Futian, and it didn't take long to inquire about it. It happened that the strong man from Yanyun Continent also arrived. It is said that a few months ago, the Yangu royal family led the strong man from Yanyun Continent to Dongxiao Continent Take a trip and challenge to look at the divine tower.
There, they encountered resistance. At the same time, they went to Wangshenque. There was a romantic man named Ye Liunian, who came from East Immortal Island.
A middle emperor with a perfect avenue, outstanding talent, good at alchemy and cultivation, a descendant of the Eastern Immortal Island, and now he is favored by Emperor Ji. Such a character is naturally very proud, and his talent is beyond doubt. He will lose to the opponent.
?It is said that a few months ago during the visit to the divine tower, Yan Dongyang of the Dayangu royal family, and hisThere was a war, and it was defeated.
Ling He came to the powerhouse of Piaoxue Temple, saluted slightly, and said: "Ling He has seen all the fairies."
The fairies of Piaoxue Temple bowed their hands in return, and Ling He was not an ordinary person, but a disciple of Lingxiao Palace, and he had a good relationship with them.
Moreover, Ling He seems to be pursuing Qin Qing recently.
"Qin Qing." Ling He looked at Qin Qing, who was the fairy who walked with him in front of the cliff that day. Qin Qing is the disciple of the master of Piaoxue Temple, both in talent and appearance.
Qin Qing nodded slightly, but her beautiful eyes looked in another direction. Following her gaze, Ling He found that Qin Qing was also looking at Zong Chan and Ye Futian.
Obviously, I also had some impressions of Ye Futian and Qin Qing before, and they were quite deep.
"It turned out that he was a person who practiced Wang Shenque." Qin Qing said.
"Are you looking at Zong Chan?" A woman next to him said, "Nowadays, Zong Chan is the most talked-about person in various forces. This person has broken through the realm and proved the Tao perfectly, and he is destined to become the top of the Donghua Region in the future." characters."
Qin Qing looked at Zong Chan's direction, and Ye Futian was standing with him.
"Who is the white-haired practitioner next to Zong Chan?" Qin Qing asked.
Only then did many people notice Ye Futian. This white-haired young man has an extraordinary temperament and handsome appearance. Among all the people, his appearance is the best. However, the cultivation world doesn't care much about the appearance of men. More It depends on practice, especially in the realm of the emperor, for men, appearance can almost be ignored.
Therefore, Zong Chan is the most attractive.
So, why did Qin Qing notice Ye Futian?
"Ye Liunian." At this time, behind the crowd, a very temperamental practitioner came forward. She was not as good-looking as Qin Qing, but her transcendent temperament was a little bit better. Many people looked at her. There is a bit of respect in the eyes.
"Senior sister knows?" Qin Qing asked.
"A person who practiced in the Eastern Immortal Island, afterward Fairy Donglai took him to Wangshenque to participate in Wangshen's assessment, sweeping all the powerhouses, Yan Dongyang, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, led the top figures from Yanyun mainland to Wangshen's assessment, sweeping People who practiced in Dongxiao Continent were blocked by him and defeated Yan Dongyang." The woman said: "Cultivated into the four realms of the emperor, the god wheel is perfect, good at alchemy, swordsmanship, rhythm and other abilities, defeating Yan Dongyang, only use A sword."
"Swordsmanship."
A strange light flashed in Qin Qing's beautiful eyes, and she looked at Ye Futian, no wonder he was able to perceive the meaning of the axe on the cliff that day, and he seemed to be an extremely outstanding practitioner.
"In this way, I didn't feel wronged when I lost that day." Ling He next to him said with a smile, looking calm and calm, as if he didn't care about that incident.
"You know him?" the woman asked.
"I encountered it when I was traveling in the Xianhai Continent. The place where Lei Punishment Tianzun engraved the Tao left a relic, which was deciphered by him." Qin Qing said, the woman nodded slightly, and looked up to Ye Futian. This is Is it the chosen successor of the East Immortal Island?
However, the royal family of Dayangu might not let him go easily.
Ye Futian felt his eyes look up towards Piaoxue Temple, Li Changsheng beside him said: "Junior Brother Ye, they are talking about you, when did you know the fairy from Piaoxue Temple?"
"I met it once before." Ye Futian said, "It's not even acquaintance."
Li Changsheng nodded slightly. This guy is attracting attention. After being separated for a while, he met someone from Piaoxue Temple, and the other party seemed to praise him quite a lot.
"Linghe of Lingxiao Palace, I didn't know Brother Ye in Xianhai that day, but now I know him." Linghe nodded slightly to Ye Futian from the air, looking quite friendly.
Ye Futian glanced at him. Ling He was extremely proud and domineering that day, but he didn't reach out his hand to hit the smiling face. He also nodded slightly in return, but he didn't say much, it was just politeness, and he had no intention of making friends with the other party.
Seeing Ye Futian's attitude, Ling He felt a little cold in his heart, but he didn't show it. This enchanting figure who has been looking at the divine tower is probably in his prime now.
"Piaoxue Temple, Qin Qing." Qin Qing also nodded to Ye Futian.
"Ye Liunian." Ye Futian nodded in response, his attitude towards Qin Qing was better than that towards Ling He, because Qin Qing did not act excessively that day It was definitely not because of his appearance.
In one direction among the crowd, someone looked at the two parties who were talking through the air. They were from the City Lord's Mansion of Guixian City. They had heard the conversations of both parties before. After all, they didn't deliberately avoid it. They roughly understood Issues.
This Ling He is hypocritical, Ye Futian probably doesn't know what Ling He has done! </div>??I don¡¯t know what Ling He has done! </div>
Text Chapter 1998 Man of the Year
,
"Ye Liunian." A whisper came out, and the person who spoke was Ling He, and he said, "I heard that Brother Ye once showed his peerless beauty at the Divine Tower, defeating all the powerful people in the Yanyun Continent, and defeating the big one with a single sword." Prince Yan, if you know Brother Ye is so handsome, you should humbly ask for advice when you are in Xianhai that day."
Someone secretly glanced at Ling He, with some thoughts in his heart, Ye Futian narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at the other party, only to see Ling He's eyes were smiling, calm and composed, as if admiring Ye Futian, but Ye Futian Feeling very uncomfortable.
The strong men of the Dayangu royal family have also arrived, Yan Dongyang is in the distance, and there are many strong men of Dayangu. At this time, Ling He said this, is he to praise him, or to embarrass the people of the Dayangu royal family?
Of course, based on the grievances between him and the Dayangu royal family, he was already offended, but it didn't matter, but he hated Ling He's behavior itself.
If it were someone else, it might be sincere praise, but Ling He is definitely not. From his performance in front of the cliff, it can be seen that this person's character is strong and proud. When he was beaten in the face, he left without saying anything. No, people with this personality will not sincerely praise Ye Futian, a person who won him not long ago.
Sure enough, upon hearing Ling He's words, there was a faint aura of avenues in the distance, and the strong men of the Dayangu royal family looked towards this side. Some people even raised their feet and walked towards this side. Yan Dongyang stood in front, Beside him is an older practitioner who has a very outstanding temperament. The brocade robes are extremely gorgeous, and his body is full of noble temperament, giving people the feeling of a real dragon.
"Yan Hanxing, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, the Nine Realms of the Human Emperor." Li Changsheng said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and Ye Futian looked at him. This Yan Hanxing gave off a strong sense of oppression, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, heroic spirit Impressive, he seems to be thirty-five or sixteen years old, but he is the strongest figure among the princes of this generation of the Dayangu royal family, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor.
When Yan Hanxing came here, many people's eyes immediately fell on him. Before that, many people got the news about the battle of Wangshenque. Returning in defeat, especially when the prince Yan Dongyang was defeated by a single sword, was indeed a loss of face.
However, although everyone knew it, no one said it out. Ling He's words were undoubtedly a little sensitive. People who practiced in the Dayangu royal family have always been strong and domineering, so I'm afraid they might not bear this tone.
No one was talking around, Yan Hanxing didn't look at Ye Futian after he stopped, but looked at Zong Chan. For the prince of the Dayangu royal family, Ye Futian is just a junior, even if he is the Emperor, after all He has practiced for many years, and he has stepped into the peak of the emperor for many years, so naturally he will not put down his body to target Ye Futian.
"I heard that Zong Chan broke through the realm, so I asked Dongyang to visit and ask. By the way, I learned the strength of the practitioners in Dongxiao Continent. I heard that you have proved that the realm of the upper emperor is still perfect. Congratulations." Yan Hanxing looked at Zong Cicada said, his tone is very blunt, giving people a little pressure, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable, especially for people with weak realms, the pressure will be very strong, not the coercion of the great way, but an invisible aura .
"Thank you." Zong Chan was very calm, and responded with a smile. His cultivation level, coupled with the perfection of the Dao, even if he is a strong man in the nine realms of the Emperor, he cannot put too much pressure on him.
"Human Sovereign's Seventh Realm Dao is perfect. In terms of combat power, it should be enough to confront the Nineth Realm powerhouse." Yan Hanxing looked at Zong Chan: "I have some expectations. After you break through the realm, how strong is the Gate of the World? Get a bit of the true inheritance of Emperor Ji."
Zong Chan smiled and said, "I will see it if I have a chance."
"The one from the wilderness hasn't arrived yet. Now that you are proving the Tao, ask yourself if you can defeat him?" Yan Hanxing continued to ask, his tone made the practitioners looking at the divine tower feel uncomfortable, and it faintly felt like It is the elders who speak to the younger.
Although judging from the time of practice, Zong Chan is indeed Yan Hanxing's descendant, but the height that Zong Chan has reached now is no longer below him, and even has stronger potential.
"Why don't you ask yourself, if you fight against the man from the wasteland, what are your chances of winning?" Li Changsheng said from the side, and Yan Hanxing glanced at him.
Zong Chan smiled and said nothing, he thought so too.
Yan Hanxing's attitude made him feel a little uncomfortable. Yan Hanxing is in the Ninth Realm of the Emperor, but he doesn't necessarily dare to say that he will be able to beat the one in the wilderness.
"Who wants to know, if you try it, you will know." A thick and powerful voice came from a distance, and many people looked into the distance, and saw a group of people descending on Guifeng Peak. Everyone is dressed in black, giving people an invisible pressure.
"The wilderness continent, the practitioners of the wilderness temple." Ye Futian looked at the group of practitioners and thought to himself, this should be relatively remote in the Donghua region.The people from the Western Wasteland Continent, the Temple of the Wasteland guarding that area, is the absolute king. It has been passed down for many years and has experienced many times of ups and downs, and it still stands tall.
"The powerhouse of the Temple of the Wasteland has also arrived." All the powerful people around looked there. The location of the Wasteland Continent is the most remote. The Temple of the Wasteland rarely interacts with other forces in the Donghua Region. Many people were still guessing whether they would come. , now it seems that no one who practiced Xihuang Yingjie is willing to miss it, especially those top figures who don't want to miss it.
Many people looked at the cultivator who spoke in the wilderness temple. He was wearing a black robe, and his whole body exuded a sense of majesty. Those eyes made people feel extremely terrifying, as if they would decay and die at a glance.
No one knows his real name, only that this person is the 'Huang' of the generation of the Temple of the Wasteland, the heir of the Temple of the Wasteland.
The owners of the Wilderness Temple call themselves "Rage Gods". Although they are not god-level powerhouses, the Wasteland Temple has an extremely ancient history. It is said that there have been existences of that level in ancient times and have an extremely ancient inheritance, so they call themselves Rage Gods.
And the descendant of the God of Rage is called Huang.
This point is somewhat similar to Piaoxue Temple, which also claims to be the inheritance of god-level figures.
Many of the top forces standing in Shenzhou have a very old history, like Wangshenque, which has a relatively poor historical background and was created by Emperor Ji himself.
Huang's eyes swept to Yan Hanxing who had spoken before, and there was a terrifying aura in those devil-like dark pupils, as if he was provoking Yan Hanxing.
"Do you want to try?" Huang asked Yan Hanxing.
Hearing his words, many people showed a sense of anticipation. This time, the top figures from all continents are here, except for the giants at the helm. However, they should have all arrived, but they haven't shown up yet.
"Now, the one from the Lord's Mansion is missing." Many people looked at Huang Xin and secretly said.
Before Zong Chan, there were three people in the Donghua Region who were given extremely high expectations and would become the top figures in the Donghua Region in the future. Of these three people, one was from the Domain Lord's Mansion, and the other two, one of them was Huang Yuan from the Temple of the Wasteland. .
And the other one is the woman beside Qin Qing, the person who told Qin Qing about Ye Futian's identity before, the master of Piaoxue Temple, the chief disciple of the female sword god, Jiang Yueli.
Zong Chan is the fourth person to reach this height.
Such a meeting is naturally exciting.
Many people looked at Yan Hanxing, how would he respond to Huang?
Yan Hanxing's gaze turned and landed on Huang's body. Although the other party's way was perfect, Yan Hanxing was the prince of the Dayangu royal family. What a powerful person, his eyes still had a noble meaning when facing Huang, and he responded lightly: " After all, you are a junior, and it is unfair for me to fight against you, after you enter the eighth realm, you may have some chances."
Before he broke through and entered the upper emperor, he was also a perfect Dao Shenlun, only one step away, and he was not an ordinary nine-level emperor.
"I thought you would shoot directly." Huang glanced at the other party indifferently and said, and then did not look at the other party. It seemed that in Huang's eyes, this prince of the Dayangu royal family could not catch his eyes.
In his eyes, there can only be people who are equally outstanding, people with perfect avenues.
Huang looked at Zong Chan, and the two looked at each other, and everyone around could feel a sense of rivalry.
However, apart from the helm of the major forces, among the powerhouses, Jiang Yueli may be the strongest in the Donghua Region, the peak of the Eighth Realm. If she breaks through the Ninth Realm, the strength of Piaoxue Temple will rise to another level.
However, at their stage of practice, it is very difficult to break through.
Any situation is a natural moat.
At this time, the coercion above the sky became more intense, and the situation changed. In front of him, a group of people came out from the place where Emperor Xi practiced, looked at the powerful men, and said: "Practitioners of the top powers in the continents, You can enter, and the rest of the people, please stay on the outside."
When everyone heard this, they understood. It seems that Emperor Xi had a premonition that the catastrophe was coming, so he invited all the powerful people to observe the ceremony, but only the practitioners from the top forces of all parties were invited, but they could understand.
It is very rare for Emperor Xi to allow everyone to go up to Guifeng. If they all go in, there will not be enough people inside.
"Thank you, Senior Xihuang." Many people said, and then they all raised their feet and walked towards that side, temporarily resolving the conflict here.
Text Chapter 1999 Pride
,
On the top of Guifeng, there is a villa with a fairy air and many buildings, where Emperor Xihuang and some of his disciples lived.
This area is very large. When Ye Futian and the others walked in, they found that there were already many people here, chatting casually.
"Emperor Ji." Ye Futian's eyes fell on one person. Emperor Ji had already arrived, and there were several extraordinary figures who should be at the same level as Emperor Ji. Everyone immediately understood that these should be from all sides of Donghua Region. Big man.
They have arrived, quietly, outside, they didn't feel it, and no one dared to spy on Xihuang's practice place with divine sense, this is disrespect to the seniors, they don't have the guts yet.
Ye Futian looked at the positions of those people, and then found a figure in the center. This person was wearing a simple Taoist robe and looked to be in his fifties, but his spirit was extremely high. When chatting with a smile on his face, it makes people feel like a spring breeze and feel very comfortable.
And you can't feel a breath of this person, just like a mortal, but the person standing here, how could it be a mortal.
"Xihuang!" Ye Futian thought to himself, a perfect Daoist must experience the existence of Daoist Tribulation.
According to what Li Changsheng said before, in Donghua Territory, there is currently no strong man who has survived the three tribulations. No one survived the first calamity. There is only one who is not sure. It is said that his realm is unknown, and it is not known whether he has survived the Great Dao God Tribulation, but none of the other strong men have experienced it.
Not to mention crossing the catastrophe, they are basically not qualified to cross the catastrophe. After all, only if the Dao is perfect can they have a chance, and most of the strong people in Donghua Region are in the realm of false emperors.
Therefore, once Xihuang succeeds in crossing the catastrophe, he may be the number one person in the Donghua Region. If the master of the domain master's mansion hides his strength, he will at least be the first person other than the mansion master.
This level of realm, looking at the state of the eye, is also an existence at the top.
After all the people arrived, all the strong men looked at them, and Emperor Xi also looked at the crowd. With just one glance, everyone had an illusion, as if Emperor Xi was looking at them.
With a warm smile on his face, Emperor Xi looked at everyone and said, "I haven't been out for a long time, and I haven't been able to meet the younger generation of Donghua Region who practiced. Since the chaotic era, Emperor Donghuang has unified Shenzhou, making Shenzhou welcome. After many years of peaceful times, now, more and more junior characters have come to the fore. Now China has only been unified for more than 300 years. I believe that as time goes by, more and more powerful characters will appear. Like me, I have experienced calamities. .¡±
In the once chaotic era, too many arrogance figures and top forces were reduced to historical dust, and it has been peaceful for more than three hundred years. If those romantic figures can survive, there will be more and more strong ones.
"These junior characters are still far behind Xihuang. In this generation, only a few people have forged the perfect chakra in the realm of the upper emperor." An elder said with a smile.
"One generation after another, when the next generation hits the realm of the upper emperor, there will be new romantic figures." Xihuang laughed.
"It's true that in the next generation, there are many good seedlings from various forces, who are very outstanding. Not long ago, Zong Chan, who looked at the divine tower, succeeded." Someone laughed, causing many people to look at Emperor Ji. .
"Zongchan is indeed not bad." Emperor Ji smiled and said to Zongchan, "Zongchan, came out to meet Emperor Xi and the seniors."
"Yes, teacher." Zong Chan nodded slightly, he stepped out, bowed to Emperor Xi and the others and said: "Junior Zong Chan has seen Emperor Xi and all seniors."
"En." Emperor Xi nodded: "You are still so young, and the future generations are formidable. Now in our Donghua region, who are the people of the future generations?"
"Jiang Yueli from the Piaoxue Temple, Huang from the Wasteland Temple, and the son of the Mansion Master, the three of them have proved the perfection of the Supreme Emperor's God Wheel before Zong Chan." The Nanhua Sect Master of the Nanhua Continent said with a smile, His temperament was ethereal, looking in the direction of Piaoxue Temple and Wasteland Temple, Jiang Yueli and Huang were both there.
"Jiang Yueli has met Senior Xihuang." Jiang Yueli also saluted slightly.
Huang bowed to Emperor Xi from the air, without saying a word. The cultivators in the wasteland continent were lonely and lonely, but Huang still maintained respect for Emperor Xi, respect for the strong, this is a person who is about to cross the border. The existence of God Tribulation will also be the goal he pursues in the future.
Xihuang nodded to the two, looked at Jiang Yueli and said, "Didn't your master come?"
"Master, she said she would come." Jiang Yueli responded.
Just as they were talking, an extremely powerful aura came from a distance, and the next moment, a ray of divine sword light descended, and then a sharp-edged woman appeared in front of Jiang Yueli.The temperament was a bit cold, standing there, like a straight sword, one with the way of heaven.
The master of Piaoxue Temple, the female sword god of Donghua Region.
This female sword god is known as the number one sword repairer in the East China Region.
"Xihuang wants to accept the robbery, so naturally he has to come to watch the ceremony." The female sword god said.
"I guess so too. After all, you will have this day in the future." Xi Huang said with a smile, the female sword god is also the pinnacle of the human emperor with perfect avenues, and one of the strongest people in the Donghua region.
Previously, in terms of the strength rankings of the top figures in Donghuayu, this female sword god was ranked in the top three.
The female sword god was noncommittal, Xihuang looked at the people behind her, and said: "It seems that there will be many romantic figures in the next generation of Piaoxue Temple."
"Except for Piaoxue Temple, Jiang Yueli has already proved the perfection of the upper emperor's way, and the other two disciples of the hall master, Chu Hanxi and Qin Qing, are both in the middle emperor realm, and their god wheels are perfect. They will also have opportunities in the future. The next generation of the Snow God Palace is really outstanding." Someone praised with a smile, the person who spoke was the Palace Master of Donghua Tian Lingxiao Palace, he was wearing a fine attire and had an extraordinary temperament.
"There are many outstanding people of the next generation in Donghua Territory. Leaving aside the domain lord's mansion, there are many romantic figures in various forces. Moreover, China is vast and endless, and many evildoers may not even be well-known before." Behind the female sword god Jiang Yueli said, as if she didn't want Piaoxue Temple to attract the attention of various forces.
"I also heard before that Ling He met a romantic man in the Xianhai Continent before. He is a descendant of Donglai Shangxian?" The owner of Lingxiao Palace looked at Emperor Ji and said.
Emperor Ji and Fairy Donglai frowned slightly. Shangxian Donglai used to be a figure at the top, but he was destroyed later. His death was very sensitive.
The emperor of the Dayangu royal family's eyes became a little sharp when he heard his words, and his eyes swept towards Ye Futian's direction.
"The younger generation just entered Dongxian Island by chance, and was favored by Fairy Donglai." Ye Futian smiled when he saw everyone looking at him, and glanced at the lord of Lingxiao Palace, and saw the other party smiling, But it made him feel very uncomfortable.
He doesn't want to show any limelight here, today is Emperor Xi's big event, and his cultivation level has no background, so how can he show some limelight when the top forces in the East China Region arrive?
"Humble." The Lord of Lingxiao Palace smiled and said, "The realm of the middle emperor, based on your previous actions, can be ranked among the top three in the Donghua Region."
After his words fell, many people immediately looked at Ye Futian, and those eyes became a little different.
Ye Futian frowned, this is, killing?
However, the other party's status is extraordinary, he is the lord of the Lingxiao Palace, a giant, and if he praises him so much, let alone contradict him, he should even thank him.
This made Ye Futian feel very uncomfortable.
Now that the top forces in the entire Donghua region are here, what is the point of praising him so much?
Ye Futian saluted slightly and said: "Senior has over-reputed, but junior's cultivation base is still shallow, how dare he get such praise. Before the fairy sea enlightened, when he met the son of Lingxiao Palace, his bearing was far inferior."
"Brother Ye, why did you say that?" Ling He said, "Brother Ye realized the secret of the cliff."
"It's just a fluke. There was a disagreement when I realized the Dao before. Brother Ling bluntly said that I was wrong. The extraordinary demeanor and strong self-confidence made me feel ashamed and ashamed. My aura was suppressed by Brother Ling, and my Dao heart was a little bit Damaged, I had to do everything I could to solve the mystery of the cliff by chance, and I would like to thank Brother Ling for stimulating his potential." Ye Futian responded with a smile, treated Ling He in the same way, and praised him crazily.
It seemed that he was the one who lost at that time, not Ling He.
Sure enough, something was wrong with Ling He's eyes when he heard Ye Futian's words, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Ye Futian.
Is this mocking him?
At that time, Ye Futian did not intend to be timid at all, but responded strongly.
"You two don't need to argue." At this moment, a figure walked out from behind Emperor Xi, and he looked at Ye Futian and said, "You cracked the traces left by the cliff?"
Ye Futian looked at the other person. This person is tall and has long hair, which gives people a sense of wildness and chic. He gives Ye Futian the feeling that he is somewhat similar to Emperor Ji, and he is also a top figure.
Moreover, this person was standing behind Xihuang, his identity was ready to be revealed.
"The younger generation is lucky." Ye Futian said.
"That's right." The man nodded: "Back when I was enlightened on the cliff, I carved it at will, and never thought that someone would be able to decipher it, be able to comprehend it, and have unlimited potential in the future."
This sentence also hinted at his identity, Thunder Punisher Tianzun.
Ye Futian saluted slightly and said: "The junior has benefited a lot from the cliff, thank you Lei Punishing Tianzun Senior."
"This is your chance, there is no need to thank me." Lei Fei Tianzun said indifferently, quite optimistic about Ye Futian!, Thank you, Senior Lei Punishment Tianzun. "
"This is your chance, there is no need to thank me." Lei Fei Tianzun said indifferently, quite optimistic about Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 2000 Responding to robbery
"The future is terrifying."
Emperor Xi looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile, "Under the rule of the Great Emperor, more and more influential people will inevitably emerge in Shenzhou."
As long as you don't go through the chaotic era of the year, the number of strong people will increase, and from generation to generation, there will inevitably be a lot of outstanding figures.
Compared with the past, the current practice environment is much better.
"What Emperor Xihuang said is very true. After the Great Emperor ruled the world, he ordered the world's most powerful people to spread the word in Shenzhou and prosper martial arts. Now that there are outstanding people in Donghua Region, and there is Emperor Xi to be robbed, it is indeed worthy of joy."
A voice came from a distance, and everyone saw a group of mighty figures walking towards this side. The leader was dressed in a white fur robe, spotless, and his smiling eyes were very radiant. Behind him, There are also strong people like clouds, and everyone is a man of the hour.
"The palace master has arrived." Xihuang said with a smile.
"We were also wondering whether the Palace Master would have Yaxing to come here, and we never thought we would see it so soon." The Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace said with a smile, and many people greeted each other. The main mansion is the person sent by the emperor to guard Donghua Territory. In name, he is the person in charge of Donghua Territory and establishes order.
However, in the world of practice, the Domain Lord's Mansion rarely manages the affairs of the outside world, let alone these top forces, as long as it is controlled so that no major incidents occur, the world is too big to be managed, and the practice world has its own rules .
"This is God's Tribulation, why don't you come here and witness the Emperor Xi's disaster with your own eyes." The Palace Master said with a smile: "Besides, I can see you here, almost all the top figures in the Donghua Region are here. Here, a rare grand sight.¡±
The arrival of the palace lord attracted Ye Futian's attention. Without him, he was also looking at the palace lord and the surrounding powerhouses. After he arrived, many top figures didn't speak. The relationship between these giants in Huayu is also quite wonderful.
Although Emperor Donghuang ruled Shenzhou, he did not directly rule and control the top forces. When he was in the original world, he saw some clues about the relationship between Princess Donghuang and those people of top forces.
But how strong is the master of the Donghua domain, and is he the strongest person in the Donghua domain?
Emperor Ji planned to let him practice in the domain lord's mansion before, which would be much safer, and he was also thinking about whether to go to the domain lord's mansion.
However, just by taking a look, he didn't know what kind of person the Palace Master was.
At this moment, the Palace Master raised his head and glanced at the sky. The coercion of the avenue became stronger and stronger, the situation changed, and there was a natural phenomenon.
"It seems that I came at the right time. This is the time for the robbery, isn't it?" The palace master looked at Xihuang and said.
"Well, it's coming soon." Emperor Xi nodded and said, "Before the catastrophe came, I was only aware of it. Now, the catastrophe is coming."
As he spoke, he looked around the crowd and said: "Everyone, please evacuate your position and set up defenses. Although this robbery is attacking me, I am worried about accidentally injuring me, so I hope you all be careful."
"Thank you, Emperor Xi, for reminding me." Everyone nodded, and then each faction formed a camp. The powerhouses from all sides evacuated some positions one after another.
"It's coming, you all back down too." Emperor Xi said to the crowd behind him, all of them retreated immediately, Emperor Xi raised his head and glanced at the sky, a terrifying aura gathered, and the robbery cloud above the sky It was surging rapidly, becoming more and more terrifying.
"Still gaining momentum." Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the sky. This Daoist Tribulation seems to have life. This breath made him feel suffocated, as if the sky was about to collapse. This force is not a Holy Tribulation at all. can be compared.
Standing in front of the crowd, Emperor Ji said, "It's better to step back a little more, to leave some room for Emperor Xi."
After all, the group of people continued to retreat, and they had already reached the outside of Guifeng. They stood in the void, looked at the place where Emperor Xi was, and released a powerful aura from Emperor Ji, like an absolute Dao domain. Protect everyone.
Guixian Island, all the cultivators on this island looked up at the sky at this moment. They saw the terrifying robbery clouds flowing and moving, gathering in the direction of Guifeng, and the whole world seemed to be dimmed. , the picture is simply appalling.
"This" Many people were shocked, feeling the breath, and someone whispered: "Will Emperor Xi be in danger?"
The aura above the sky made them tremble, it was too terrifying, if this ray of power descended on them, the consequences would be disastrous.
"Xihuang's cultivation is Taoist.?, there are few people in Donghuayu who can compare, and nothing will happen. Someone said, seemingly very confident, but his eyes were a little dignified, obviously still a little worried.
Xihuang is a legendary figure in Guixian Island, and no one wants to see him have an accident. If Xihuang successfully survives this calamity, then he will transform again and have a chance to become the strongest figure in Donghua Region.
The cultivators of the Eastern Immortal Island all want to witness miracles.
Outside the Guixian Island, in the Immortal Sea, those who have not entered the island also looked at the top of their heads. This terrifying scene radiated an unknown distance. At this moment, the Immortal Sea Continent was alarmed.
Practitioners on this continent can see the changes in the sky. Of course, the farther away from Guixian Island, the weaker the breath is. It is not as scary as Guixian Island. All the robbery clouds are surging in the direction of Guixian Island. and go.
On Guixian Island, Tianzun Leifei looked up at the sky, and the dark purple light gradually gathered on the sky, flickering above the sky, which contained extremely terrifying destructive power, and there seemed to be a crack in the space, which was deep and terrifying.
Even for him, there was a strong sense of jealousy.
God's calamity is not tolerated by the Dao, this piece of heaven and earth is ruled and orderly, and his existence is not allowed.
It was also the first time that Tianzun Lei Punishment felt this force. Looking at the terrifying and destructive force that was still gathering, he looked forward and saw Emperor Xi standing alone in the void, wearing a long robe, without wind , a sacred and misty aura of the avenue pervades the surrounding world.
At this moment, he wants to compete with the sky.
The terrifying light of destruction descended downward, soundlessly, and hurt people's eyes. Many people couldn't help but close their eyes. The dazzling light tore through the space, descended directly, and landed on the ground. On Xihuang's body.
There was no terrifying roar as imagined, only destructive power, countless destructive lights wrapped around Xihuang's body, trying to tear and destroy his Taoist body.
At this moment, I saw Xihuang's long hair dancing wildly, and his body seemed to be wrapped around a series of destroyed silver snakes. The space he was in became like, and horrible cracks appeared constantly around him.
Below, Guifeng turned into dust in an instant, and disappeared without a sound, as if this Guifeng had never existed.
The hearts of the strong people around were trembling, and the top figures blocked the aftermath for others.
Divine robbery is like a punishment from heaven.
Above the sky, more terrifying auras are gathering, becoming more and more terrifying.
Many people looked at the sky, and then saw robbery swords appearing on the sky, directly stabbing down from the sky, piercing through the sky, with nowhere to hide, and directly chasing after the sword that stabbed at Emperor Xi. Body.
"Boom" Xihuang's long hair was frantic, his clothes were torn, his body seemed to be pierced by the light, and he spit out a mouthful of bright red blood in the void, but his eyes were always firm, and he looked up at the void, Those eyes showed a determination to move forward. .
Thousands of years of practice have finally ushered in this moment, how can it be destroyed by this calamity, since it has embarked on this road, it is destined to be detached and above the order of the world.
"Buzz!" I saw Xihuang's body soaring into the sky. Under the shocking eyes of the crowd, he rushed directly to the sky, entered the destructive storm, and was instantly engulfed by the vortex.
Text Chapter 2001 Robbery
In the Xianhai Continent, countless people looked up at the sky. In the high altitude of the continent, there seemed to be a god-like figure standing there, transformed into a god.
The storm of destruction flooded that space. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, the mighty Xihuang was being tortured and killed by the order of the Dao. All kinds of robbery lights rushed towards him, attacking his body time and time again, but the surroundings of Xihuang's body A terrifying avenue of light curtain appeared, constantly resisting the robbery light blasting towards him.
"Boom" An incomparably heavy sound came out, the sea area was running wild, and huge waves set off in the fairy sea. With Xihuang's body as the center, an absolute Dao domain appeared, just like the domain of gods, self-contained , It was an extremely gorgeous galaxy, surrounding his body, endless, Xihuang stood between the galaxy, like the master of this galaxy.
According to the legend, a god-level existence has its own Dao God Domain, transcending the world, not bound by the order of the Dao, transcending the heavens, co-existing in the universe, immortal and immortal.
This is also what all practitioners pursue. However, it is said that only those with the perfect Dao are qualified to pursue it.
Today's order of heaven has changed, and the existence of transcendental characters is not allowed. Therefore, the catastrophe of Dao order will be brought down. Only after three catastrophes can one be able to transcend. , it is also possible to perish and be destroyed under robbery.
Xihuang has practiced on Guixian Island in the Xianhai Continent for many years, and he has been preparing for this.
The Symmetra still bombarded down frantically, entered the Galaxy of Light, collided with the power of the avenue in the galaxy, annihilated and shattered, as if even this Galaxy Avenue field could not stop the endless attack of the Symmetra.
Xihuang's body was resplendent with brilliance, and gorgeous divine light bloomed. On his avenue body, there appeared a boundless and huge phantom of a tortoise. It was a giant basalt beast, covering Xihuang's body like a rock.
"Guardian of the galaxy, body protector of Xuanwu."
Those who came down to the sky were all shocked in their hearts. They were too powerful. People of this level had to go all out under the robbery. Many human emperors trembled when they felt the power of the robbery. Bending and crawling, this is Tianwei, which cannot be contested.
Moreover, they just felt the coercion, which was only aimed at Emperor Xi, and would not attack them, at most it was just the aftermath.
Emperor Ji put away his defenses, allowing Ye Futian and the others to feel this power personally.
Ye Futian was also quite shocked when he first saw someone crossing the Daoist Tribulation. This calamity must be the strongest force that this world can accommodate.
Emperor Xi, can he bear it?
"What is that?" He saw that there was a more terrifying force brewing in the sky above Xihuang, and the endless clouds and storms gathered together. It was not far away from where he was, but it still made him feel palpitations.
"That is to gather the order attack of the Dao. I heard that the order attack that appears when every strong man crosses the catastrophe is different, and there are even strong and weak ones. I don't know what kind of order power Xihuang will attract." Emperor Ji Open your mouth and say.
The divine light of order on the avenue converges, and the light emitted from there makes people feel scared, piercing the eyes, and making people dare not look at it.
That power gradually condensed into shape, shocking everyone, it turned out to be a sword.
"Sword of Order!"
Emperor Ji looked dignified.
"Teacher, is this kind of order attack very strong?" Zong Chan asked to Emperor Ji, if he can reach the realm of Emperor Xi, he may experience the same scene in the future and cross the tribulation.
"It's very strong. The sword of order gathers the sword of heaven and earth. It is a very terrifying existence. For Emperor Xi, it may be a little dangerous." Emperor Ji explained, making the hearts of the people around him tremble slightly, as strong as Emperor Xi. , will they all be in danger?
This sword of order should be the most critical blow.
Above the sky, the darkness dissipated, and the endless light gathered on the sword. A beam of light descended from the sky, seemingly piercing through the sky. If this sword attacked the Xianhai Continent, I am afraid The mainland will be pierced.
All the practitioners in the Xianhai Continent looked solemn and stared at the sword of order in the sky. Many people had the mentality of watching the excitement before, but at this moment, they were all in awe.
This is the catastrophe, the first catastrophe of the divine catastrophe.
According to the legend, every calamity has to go through the gate of hell, and every calamity is a new life. Three calamities, one calamity is better than the last, especially the most critical third calamity. At that step, they will all fall under the catastrophe, so some strong people would rather not survive this catastrophe, practice in seclusion, and spend tens of thousands of years preparing.
ShenzhouIt is too big and endless. Many people believe that there are some old monsters that exist hidden in the world and have lived for countless years.
At this moment, many people are worried about Emperor Xi, can they withstand the attack of order?
"Boom!"
Just hearing the violent roar, Ye Futian and the others looked down, and saw that under the broken tortoise peak, the earth moved, and the ground cracked crazily, with terrible cracks appearing.
Under the ground, in the place buried by the earth, there appeared a boundless and huge behemoth with a tortoise shell.
This colossal monster slowly rose towards the void, and everyone's hearts were violently shaken. The boundless and huge fetish was actually a giant beast.
"Xuanwu!"
Everyone's expressions were shocked. Under the Guixian Island, there is a giant Xuanwu hidden. No one knows that it seems to have been sleeping, soundless, and integrated with the earth.
A deep voice came out, and the Xuanwu giant beast made a sound, the fairy sea roared, and the huge waves surged into the sky. He raised his head, and then his figure flashed, soaring into the sky, and crossed the void in an instant. Before he could react in time, he arrived at Xihuang's side.
"You are already old, what are you doing here?" Xihuang said.
"Help you." Xuanwu let out a voice.
"No need." Xi Huang replied.
Xuanwu looked up at the sword of order. No one knew Xihuang's strength better than him. Such a sword could really ruin his life's practice.
"I slept for thousands of years just for this day." Xuanwu said, "As you said, what's the point of living for countless years?"
Having said that, its huge body moved forward and came to Xihuang's side, and it actually merged with the phantom of the basalt giant beast around Xihuang's body. Its eyes looked up at the divine sword, and a burst of blazing brilliance burst out.
The sword light fell down, and the crowd saw the sword of order above the sky, and at this moment, the sky and the earth were pierced.
Xuanwu roared up to the sky, the sky trembled, an earthquake occurred on the mainland above the ground, the fairy sea rioted, and huge waves rolled towards the islands. The crowd only felt the shock of their souls and blood, but their eyes were still fixed on the sword in the void.
When the sword fell, the dazzling divine light fell, causing many people to close their eyes involuntarily, not daring to look at it. Only those who are strong in the Emperor Realm can resist the dazzling light and squint their eyes to look at the sky.
They saw the shattering of the galaxy, and saw the huge body of the giant basalt tortoise being torn apart bit by bit when the sword was stabbed, but the eyes of the giant beast remained calm and did not waver in the slightest.
The road collapsed and the mountains and rivers were broken, but it is still there.
The Xianhai Continent on the ground was pierced by the sword light, but Xuanwu's body still did not collapse. The power of the Dao on Xihuang's body was released to the limit and merged with Xuanwu. His long hair fluttered wildly, and there was a touch of pain in his eyes. It means that he is ready to cross the catastrophe, allowing the world to come to watch the ceremony, no matter life or death, he has been able to face it calmly, and at the same time warns the world what kind of God catastrophe exists.
"Old friend, I'm leaving." Xuanwu's voice was a little muddy, as if it was extraordinarily heavy, like a mountain, like a sky, pressing on Xihuang, whether it's a human or a monster, practice in the world and seek the supreme way , who really wants to ask for death?
Even if he lived for countless years, he still wouldn't be willing to die, it was just to comfort him.
At this moment, Emperor Xi didn't ask why, but calmed down, and said: "You take a step first, and I will find you in the future."
"If you can't do it in the future calamity, don't cross it." Xuanwu's voice fell, his body was shattered little by little under the sword, constantly exploding, and above the sky, it seemed like the sky was falling apart.
Xihuang's body released endless divine brilliance, and the galaxy was integrated, bathed in the aftermath of the sword light.
Is it difficult to survive the first calamity of the gods after practicing for a lifetime?
The dazzling brilliance bloomed, and the sword of order turned into streaks of light, which disappeared, and many people closed their eyes.
As if after a long time, the robbery cloud gradually dissipated above the sky, and countless people looked up to the sky. The sword had disappeared, and the robbery had also dissipated. There was only one person, still standing there quietly, as if he had been standing there for a long time .
This figure is none other than Emperor Xi.
"Congratulations to Emperor Xi." In Xianhai Continent, countless people said, whether Emperor Xi could hear it or not, they were all happy for Emperor Xi.
It turns out that this is the divine catastrophe. They thought too simply before, but they really witnessed the divine catastrophe. They seemed to have died once, and they felt the same.
Xihuang, experienced a life and death.
"Congratulations to Emperor Xi." Countless people on Guixian Island said loudly, congratulating Emperor Xi on crossing the Great Tribulation.
Those people of top power looked at the figure in the void, they didn't speak, they looked at the high sky quietly, through this calamity, Emperor Xi also paid a huge price, a super powerful basalt beast fell.
They didn't even know that under Guixian Island, there was such a terrifying Xuanwu statue. Xihuang was too low-key, if it wasn't for this catastrophe, no one would know.
It's a pity that such a giant basalt beast fell, and it was Emperor Xi who survived the catastrophe.
Xihuang still stood quietly on the high sky, just stood there all the time, no one knew what he was thinking, but they knew that Xihuang did not have the joy of blocking the catastrophe of the Dao. A catastrophe! </div>?Congratulations to Xihuang for crossing the Taoist catastrophe.
Those people of top power looked at the figure in the void, they didn't speak, they looked at the high sky quietly, through this calamity, Emperor Xi also paid a huge price, a super powerful basalt beast fell.
They didn't even know that under Guixian Island, there was such a terrifying Xuanwu statue. Xihuang was too low-key, if it wasn't for this catastrophe, no one would know.
It's a pity that such a giant basalt beast fell, and it was Emperor Xi who survived the catastrophe.
Xihuang still stood quietly on the high sky, just stood there all the time, no one knew what he was thinking, but they knew that Xihuang did not have the joy of blocking the catastrophe of the Dao. A catastrophe! </div>
Text Chapter 2002 VIP
After a long time, Xihuang's figure floated down and came to the open space. The former tortoise peak had been reduced to flat ground.
Not only Guifeng, Guixian Island has a series of cracks, and the continent of Xianhai has been pierced by this sword. The sea is still roaring at this moment, and the sea water is pouring into the land.
In the sky, there is an extremely huge deep pit, which is the place where the basalt giant beast sleeps. Xi Huang stared at it in a daze, speechless for a long time. This basalt giant beast is his monster partner, who has followed him for many years and grew up together.
He started to sleep many years ago, and when he woke up, he fell to help him overcome the divine calamity.
"My condolences to the Emperor Xi." The Master of the Domain Lord's Mansion said: "Brother Xuanwu is righteous, Bo Yuntian, it must be his wish to help you through this calamity, so don't be too sad."
All the top practitioners looked at Xihuang. Although they were giants, for many of them, it was the first time they saw Shenjie.
There are three calamities in the Dao God, and one calamity is more difficult than the first calamity. This is the first calamity that is so terrifying. They ask themselves that if they go to overcome the calamity, they will never do better than Xihuang, and there is a great possibility that they will die in the calamity Next, the sword of order on the avenue is too terrifying, such a blow is enough to destroy them.
Today, in Donghua Region, only the palace master can compare with Xihuang's strength, and no one else is sure that he can match Xihuang's.
"Teacher, don't be too sad." Lei Fei Tianzun also said. Although he is a Tianzun and a giant, he still respects Emperor Xi as his teacher. Take that step.
Xihuang nodded slightly, looked at the crowd who comforted him and said: "Thank you all, the intention of crossing the catastrophe this time is to let the world see what the catastrophe is, and has put life and death aside, but I didn't expect that I would live alone , but he left for me, but in the future, if the second kalpa cannot be passed, I will accompany him."
Before the fall of Xuanwu, Emperor Xi was told not to go through the second catastrophe, but obviously Emperor Xi did not listen.
Having practiced to this point, after all, I have my own beliefs, and I will try it no matter whether I live or die, and this time is the same.
It's just that, feeling the power of the first catastrophe, Xihuang himself didn't have much hope for the second catastrophe.
The first calamity is the sword of order, what will appear in the second calamity?
No one knows, but it must be more terrifying.
At this time, Emperor Xi lowered his head and glanced at the sky, only to see his palms stretched out, and suddenly the tyrannical power of the Dao came together, the deep hole on the ground was filled, and then a mountain peak rose from the ground. It is exactly the same as the previous Guifeng, as if still wanting to keep everything in between.
After reshaping Guifeng, Emperor Xi stepped forward and set foot on Guifeng. Practitioners from all the top forces also walked towards it, and soon they all landed in Guifeng , many people are actually a little curious, how much strength has Xihuang improved after he crossed the catastrophe?
However, I'm afraid I won't have the chance to find out, and it's impossible for Emperor Xi to show it.
"Although it's a bit sad, I still want to say joy. In my Donghua Region, a person who survived the first stage of divine calamity appeared. There is another legendary figure in Shenzhou." The Palace Master of Donghua Region looked Xiang Xihuang said that it would be inappropriate for other people to say such words, but he is the person appointed by Emperor Donghuang to take the helm of Donghua Region, the master of the domain master's mansion, so it is naturally no problem to say so.
"Shenzhou is vast, the strong are unknown, there are too many high-level people, and there are hidden worlds. Donghua Territory is also strong like clouds. Everyone who is here today, there will be more storms in the future." Character, it is a fluke to be able to survive this tribulation, and it is not worthy of praise." Xihuang responded, looking calm, and experienced this calamity, but also experienced a life and death, and his mood was more peaceful.
"Humble." The Palace Master said with a smile: "Xihuang is willing to enter the Domain Lord's Mansion to cultivate, or enter the Emperor's Domain. Presumably His Majesty also needs someone like Xihuang."
Emperor Xi shook his head, and said: "I'm used to being idle, and I don't want to leave. I will continue to practice here in the future. The matters in the practice world of Shenzhou still need the attention of the palace masters to share the worries of the emperor."
The Palace Master nodded, and he was just a suggestion. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be forced.
"In this case, I will not continue to disturb Xihuang Qingxiu here." The palace master nodded with a smile, then looked around the crowd, and said: "If you have a chance next year, go to Donghuatian for a walk, this time I came in a hurry , a little hasty, next year in Donghuatian, I want to take a look at the romantic figures from all continents."
"The Palace Master invites you, and I will never refuse." The Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace smiled and said, causing many people to glance at him. Lingxiao Palace is originally in Donghuatian, so of course he has no objection. No need to go.
"I will consider it."God responded, and everyone else responded with their own mouths.
"We don't want to disturb Emperor Xi's cultivation anymore. Let's say goodbye." The Sword Goddess said, she is also a person with perfect avenues, her cultivation base is extremely strong, and she is known as the top few existences in Donghua Region. Jie, was also very emotional in his heart, and planned to continue to retreat and practice after going back.
If one day she ushers in the Great Dao God Tribulation, can she take over the Divine Sword of Order?
"We are also retiring." Everyone said one after another, the calamity is over, so there is no need to stay, although they can greet each other, but they are only limited to polite, not very friendly, this time, it is all because of the divine calamity.
Now that everything has passed, it is natural to go back.
Xihuang nodded, but he didn't keep it, or he didn't intend to keep it.
"Everyone, go slowly." Xihuang said, and suddenly the strong men from all sides stepped forward, divided into camps, and headed out of Guifeng.
"Let's go back." Emperor Ji said to Ye Futian and others. Everyone nodded, and they all walked in emptiness, leaving with Emperor Ji, preparing to return to Dongxiao Continent.
A group of people left Guifeng directly and headed towards the void.
"Emperor Ji, let's go slowly."
Between the clouds and mist, Emperor Ji and the others were walking forward, when suddenly a voice came from behind him, and Emperor Ji stopped immediately, and the group turned around to look behind them, and saw a group of people coming towards them, and soon appeared He stopped not far in front of him and looked at them from the air.
Seeing that Emperor Ji frowned, Ye Futian and the others also showed a hint of indifference.
The person who called them was obviously the emperor of the Dayangu royal family, majestic and domineering, standing there in the air, looking at them.
Behind the emperor of the Dayangu royal family, the powerful men of the Dayangu royal family were also there. They all looked towards Emperor Ji, and an invisible coercion enveloped the sky.
The last time Yan Dongyang, the royal family of Dayangu, led the strong men of Dayan to look at the divine tower, they were extremely unhappy, and they themselves had old grievances. It was between Emperor Yan and Emperor Ji. Not a good thing.
In all directions in the distance, those who wanted to leave noticed the situation here, and couldn't help but stop, filled with spiritual thoughts, and observe the situation here.
It seems that the turmoil is not over yet.
"What's the matter?" Emperor Ji looked coldly at Emperor Yan, the two had already had a deep grudge and did not deal with it, so naturally they didn't need to give each other face, Emperor Ji's tone seemed a little cold.
"I have something to do." Emperor Yan nodded, and said: "Many years have passed, and the Eastern Immortal Island has been active again, and he actually walked out of the Eastern Immortal Island. Therefore, come to ask Emperor Ji how many people he wants!"</div>
Text Chapter 2003 For
,
Emperor Ji was very calm. After hearing what the other party said, his expression didn't show much disturbance. He asked, "Who do you want?"
"People from East Immortal Island." Yan Huang responded.
"What do you want?" Emperor Ji asked.
"It's enough for Emperor Ji to let them follow me," said Emperor Yan.
"They're right there, ask them if they'd like to go with you." Emperor Ji pointed to Ye Futian and the others.
Emperor Yan glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and said, "If you don't want to, you can only invite them to leave."
"Please go." Emperor Ji stretched out his hand, as if he didn't mind at all, and the conversation between the two was not the slightest bit angry, just like a conversation between old friends, but those who watched from a distance felt tit for tat.
Will Emperor Yan be able to take people directly if Emperor Ji said please go ahead?
Hearing Emperor Ji's words, Emperor Yan hesitated instead. He stood quietly and looked at the opposite direction. Like a big war.
Ye Futian, Fairy Penglai and others also looked at the strong men of the Dayangu royal family, with a slight coldness in their expressions. Their eyes were extremely sharp, but there was no fear at all.
The Dayangu royal family wanted to move them, but it was not that simple.
"Since Emperor Ji spoke up, I have no choice but to ask them to go to my Great Yan." At this time, a voice came out, and the prince Yan Hanxing, who was behind Emperor Yan, stepped out. A majestic force overwhelmed the sky, and there seemed to be the sound of dragon chant.
"Be careful." Li Changsheng reminded him, and he stepped forward. At this moment, a thunderous dragon chant resounded through the sky.
"Roar¡¡"
There seemed to be a boundless and huge dragon above the sky, roaring to shatter mountains and rivers, the sky collapsed and the earth was shattered, a terrifying sound wave swept out, turning into a monstrous and terrifying avenue storm, and the situation in the void changed color.
Yan Hanxing has cultivated to the Ninth Realm of the Human Sovereign, and is already at the peak level of the Human Sovereign. Yan Longyin is so terrifying. Many people can only feel the blood rolling with this roar. It was uncomfortable, and Xia Qingyuan behind her was bleeding from the corner of her mouth and her face was pale.
"Bang." Yan Hanxing took a step in the void, stepping out with one step, the heaven and the earth made a dull sound, as if stepping on everyone's heart, trembling violently, the space seemed to freeze, they looked at the person who was walking in the void The figure, at this moment, the prince of the Dayangu royal family is like a god of war, domineering and incomparable.
Emperor Yan didn't make a move himself, so Emperor Ji naturally wouldn't make a move either, but watched quietly.
Li Changsheng walked out, the powerful aura of the Nine Realms was released, and the Dao Shenlun bloomed. It was a huge and boundless ancient tree with rolling branches and leaves, covering the sky and the sun, spreading to the vast void in an instant, sweeping the sky, It also enveloped Yan Hanxing's body in it.
Many people looked to the other side of the battlefield. Li Changsheng is an old man who has followed Emperor Ji for many years. He is very powerful. If he doesn't show up, his identity is actually equivalent to the big brother who looks at the divine tower.
At this time, it is up to him to fight Yan Hanxing, the Crown Prince of Yan.
Although Zong Chan proved that the Dao of the Supreme Emperor is perfect, after all, he broke through the realm not long ago, and his cultivation is only at the seventh realm. His combat power may not be able to surpass Yan Hanxing. After all, Yan Hanxing is not an ordinary superior emperor. His dao chakra is also flawless.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the battlefield in the void. The attack power of Yan Hanxing was extremely strong, but Li Changsheng's cultivation base was also very strong. The sacred tree seemed to take root on the sky, radiating out, sealing off the space, and confining Yan Hanxing inside .
"Om."
At this moment, the strong men of the Dayangu royal family flickered and moved towards them one after another, and Ji Huang stood high above the sky, staring at Yan Huang, as if this Fighting has nothing to do with them.
The last time the Dayangu royal family led the strong men from the Yanyun Continent to Wangshenque to test, but this time, it was the real battlefield where the two sides collided.
There were bursts of dragon chant, and Yanlong chant continued to erupt, and those strong men of the Dayangu royal family wanted to directly shock and kill those who hoped to practice in the divine tower.
However, Fairy Penglai's figure flashed, she was like a swallow, descending in front of the strong men in an instant, a monstrous divine fire erupted from her body, and a boundless and huge divine phoenix phantom appeared, making a loud and clear phoenix cry.
From the body of the divine phoenix, there seemed to be infinite fiery red phoenix feathers blooming out, like a fiery red sharp sword, invincible, cutting towards the powerful.
I saw a dazzling divine light blooming, directly breaking through the void, straight?Kill Xiang Penglai Fairy, it was a dragon gun, it turned into a golden brilliant divine light, broke through the space, and made a golden arc appear between the sky and the earth, the dragon gun instantly killed, accompanied by the domineering dragon chant , stabbed with a dragon spear, trying to shatter the void.
Fairy Penglai's figure flashed, and it also turned into a fiery red lightning. The two collided in an instant, and the speed of the confrontation was so fast that the eyes could not keep up.
In another direction, an old man in a golden ornate robe walked towards Zong Chan. He had an astonishing aura, and he was also an existence of the Nine Realms.
His aura was terrifying, and real dragons appeared in the void, and each real dragon was roaring.
He stretched out his hand, and shook his palm towards Zong Chan from the air. Suddenly, a monstrous power descended, and Zong Chan only felt that the void where his body was located was sealed and restrained.
"Boom" The next moment, the other party's body turned into a flash of lightning, reaching the limit, like a dragon rushing in, the space seemed to be collapsed and shattered, before the person arrived, the fist had arrived, and the void exploded in terror With the sound, the space where Zong Chan was located seemed to collapse and shatter.
At this time, Zong Chan's perfect Dao breath was released, and he condensed his hands, and suddenly countless stone monuments appeared on the sky, like doors, surrounded by heaven and earth, and gradually closed, trying to block this Dao space.
Raising his palm, Zong Chan blasted forward. At this moment, the brilliant divine light of the Dao erupted from him, and a large Dao gate appeared, as if thousands of Dao gates overlapped and merged into this palm. The opponents collided together, and the stone was shocked.
There was a violent loud noise, and countless gates of the Great Dao were pierced and shattered, but Zong Chan's body appeared in the void. Around his body, more gates of the Great Dao appeared, and each door contained an extremely powerful suppression of the Great Dao The power oppresses this space, turning it into an absolute avenue.
The oppressive force of the Great Dao enveloped the opponent's body, and the strong man of the Nine Realms was under tremendous oppression.
Zong Chan also felt the pressure, after all, the existence in front of him was the existence of the Nine Realms.
I saw his hands continue to condense, and above the sky, the Infinity Dao Divine Stele appeared, surrounding the world, and also blocked this space, turning it into the Dao Domain.
An ancient aura permeated the air. At this moment, Zong Chan was like a god. With a wave of his palm, the sacred monument of the endless avenue above the sky suddenly slammed down. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the real dragon collided with the divine monument. Then it exploded.
However, the divine stele seems to be endless. Zong Chan's body is full of radiance, as if summoning the ancient gate, getting bigger and bigger, and the suppressing force is getting stronger and stronger. Shenlong wailed and was suppressed.
"Boom" Numerous divine steles of different sizes descended, blasting away with the opponent's body as the center, and a phantom dragon appeared on the body of the Emperor of the Nine Realms of the Dayangu royal family, making dragon roars, and piercing the air with both hands, The dragons roared out, but they were all suppressed, unable to leave this space, but Zong Chan's attacks seemed endless.
Many strong men looked towards the battlefield where Zong Chan was, this is, the Gate of Township!
The unique skill practiced by Emperor Ji, when Emperor Ji releases this supernatural power, he can suppress a world and kill all enemies.
Zong Chan's avenue is perfect, and he is indeed able to deal with the existence of the Nine Realms.
Outside the battlefield, the powerhouses from all sides planned to leave, but because of the battle here, they stayed and watched the battle from different directions.
One of the places is the person who cultivated the strong in the Lingxiao Palace.
The Lord of Lingxiao Palace looked at the battlefield over there, and said, "Emperor Ji's Gate of Suppressing the World is indeed powerful, and Zong Chan has already cultivated the essence, and he has such a super powerful combat power at the seventh level, and there will be another one in the future." Top guy."
His voice came from the air, and all the practitioners in this area could hear it. Beside him, a powerful human emperor said: "Master, I have never fought against a person with a perfect way. Now When I get a chance, I also want to experience it.¡±
"En." The lord of Lingxiao Palace nodded, and said, "Dayan and Wangshenque don't have much grievances, so you don't have to get serious, just stop as soon as you can, and today all the forces gather in Therefore, it will be a trial."
As soon as his voice fell, the human emperor who spoke stepped out. He was also an existence of the Nine Realms. He went directly to the direction where Zong Chan was. When Zong Chan suppressed the powerhouse of the Dayangu royal family, his figure appeared In the sky above Zong Chan, an extremely tyrannical Dao breath was released, and he said, "This is a rare opportunity today, so I'm here to ask for advice, don't be surprised."
After finishing speaking, he shot directly at Zong Chan.
This scene made the surrounding powerhouses look strange, what is the meaning of Lingxiao Palace?
Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a grievance between the Dayangu royal family and Wangshenque. The Lingxiao Palace intervenes, is it aimed at Wangshenque?For Wangshenque
Text Chapter 2004 Anger
The cultivators looking at the divine tower frowned, and saw that the cultivator from Lingxiao Palace actually made a direct move, and Zong Chan could only fight.
In the void, Emperor Ji watched this scene quietly, his expression as usual, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the position of the Lord of the Lingxiao Palace, and he could not tell what his mood was.
At this time, Ling He of Lingxiao Palace also stepped out, looked at Ye Futian's position from the air, and said: "I admired Brother Ye a lot in front of the cliff that day, so I want to ask Brother Ye for some advice on his strength. , I hope you can give me some advice.¡±
Many people looked at Ling He, what happened to the cultivators of Lingxiao Palace?
I really want to confront the man who looks at the divine tower so much, and there is obviously something wrong when I choose this time.
? In the distance, a group of practitioners from Guixian City saw a rippling in their eyes when they saw this scene. They traced something between them, but Ye Futian didn't know about it.
However, this has nothing to do with them, and I didn't intend to speak out and stir up disputes.
But looking at the situation, Lingxiao Palace obviously wanted to target Wang Shenque, and Ling He wanted to attack Ye Futian even more. If Ye Futian didn't know the attitude of the other party, he might suffer a big loss.
"Tianzun." At this time, one person looked at Lei Fei Tianzun not far away and made a voice transmission.
"Huh?" Lei Fei Tianzun looked at the person who transmitted the sound, and he was actually the city lord of Guixian City. Since he was also a student of Emperor Xi, he naturally knew him and had a good relationship.
"Tianzun left the relics in front of the cliff. I heard that there was a confrontation there. This practitioner who looked at the divine tower defeated Ling He and deciphered the relics left by Tianzun." Respond: "I know about this."
"At that time, the man who was practicing Wang Shenque brought two people into Guixian Island. After they separated, the two of them were killed by people from Lingxiao Palace. If it is correct, it should be Linghe's order. That murderer has been following Ling He ever since." The man continued to speak through voice transmission, and the eyes of the Thunder Punisher Tianzun narrowed slightly, and there was a faint glint of thunder and lightning.
He looked at Ling He, the Young Palace Master of the Lingxiao Palace called Ye Brother by mouth, and seemed very friendly. He had always praised Ye Futian before, as if he was really convinced by the defeat, although he could see that something was wrong, But they didn't pay much attention either.
But after doing such a thing behind the scenes, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little disgusted.
At least, he couldn't understand such despicable behavior.
He understands what the Lord of Guixian City means. Ye Futian got his relics, so he has some relationship with him. This matter also originated from the relics.
"He didn't know about this?" Lei Fei Tianzun asked through voice transmission.
"I probably don't know." The other party responded.
At this time, Ling He walked to the sky above Ye Futian, but saw Ye Futian glanced at him, and responded: "Not interested."
He doesn't have a good impression of Ling He, and now Lingxiao Palace makes a move at this time, which makes him even more disgusted. Naturally, he is not interested in competing with Ling He. If he really does it, will he really do it?
Now that he is facing pressure from the Dayangu royal family, although Lingxiao Palace has also made a move, he still does not want Wangshenque to face the threat of the two major forces.
"Ye Liunian." At this time, a voice came into Ye Futian's ears, and he showed a strange look, looking for the speaker in the distance.
"I have something to tell you. People in Guixian City discovered that the two cultivators who accompanied you to Guixian Island were killed after being separated from you. It was found that Ling He ordered people to do it, but they did not dare Tell this matter easily, someone told me just now, and I will tell you as well, as long as you know it in your heart." A voice came into Ye Futian's ears, and he already knew whose voice it was.
It is Lei Punishment Tianzun.
Tianzun personally informed through voice transmission that Ye Futian naturally would not doubt the truth of the matter, it must be true.
Lin Yuan and Lu Qing, two couples practicing Taoism, were killed by Ling He's order.
Although the two of them are not very strong, they have also cultivated to the realm of sages. They are very young and in their prime of life. When they learned that Emperor Xi was going to overcome the divine calamity, they found a way to come to Guixian Island. When they met him on the cliff, they Ask him to bring them to Guixian Island.
However, I'm afraid they would never have thought that they would lose their lives after arriving at Guixian Island.
The death was unclear, and he was killed in such an aggrieved way.
At this moment, a strong anger surged in Ye Futian's heart. The anger was burning, and his body trembled slightly, but he controlled it.
It has been a long time since he was so angry. Even when he came to Shenzhou and encountered extremely cruel things, he was still not as angry as he is now.?
Lin Yuan and Lu Qing didn't have a close relationship with him, but they met on the road. After taking them for a while, they came to Guixian Island together. After the island, the two separated, and he didn't try to keep them. After all, they are not from the same world.
However, because of the little incident at the cliff, the other party did not directly target him, but secretly sent someone to kill the two juniors. Such people are like ants, they can be easily crushed to death, without any resistance at all.
He could imagine how desperate Lin Yuan and Lu Qing were, two young people full of vigor, wanted to come here to watch Emperor Xi cross the catastrophe, but when they came, they were ruthlessly obliterated.
Although their realm is low, it is not easy to cultivate to the realm of sages. Just like him back then, every step is not full of ups and downs, and all the way forward.
But death is so ridiculous.
Moreover, the murderer who killed Lin Yuan and the others was personable, and he called Brother Ye over and over again, and praised him a lot. Ye Futian raised his head to look at that face, which made him feel deeply disgusted, even disgusted.
From a distance, Ling He looked at Ye Futian. He was still personable and had an extraordinary temperament. The Young Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace had such status, strength, and talent. It can be said that in this generation, Donghua There are not many people in the domain who can compare with it, so it is naturally high-spirited.
In his eyes, killing two people in the realm of sages may not be worth his attention at all.
Ling He still had a smile in his eyes, but he saw a flash of coldness in the pupils of Ye Futian who raised his head to look at him. That kind of eyes made him feel extremely uncomfortable, cold and ruthless, even, He sensed a killing intent.
Ling He was also very cold in his heart, and it just so happened that he also had a similar idea. Who would have thought that Ye Liunian would have this idea?
"Brother Ye Yabi is enlightened, he is extremely talented, so why be stingy with teaching him." Ling He continued to speak, obviously not letting Ye Futian refuse, their Lingxiao Palace has already made a move, and the opponent will fight if they don't fight.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, he had changed his mind, but he did not tell the truth that he knew, the Lingxiao Palace is a top power, and the people in Guixian City must have had this concern in concealing it before, Lei Ping Tianzun just told him about it , he turned to betray others, which is unkind.
Judging from Ling He's attitude towards Lin Yuan and Lu Qing, who knows what he will do?
This person disregards other people's lives and doesn't care at all.
Ye Futian looked at Ling He and said, "It seems that you will fight no matter whether I fight or not."
Ling He glanced at Ye Futian with a smile, and walked forward. The aura of the avenue bloomed, overwhelming the void, and did not respond, but he obviously answered with actions. Before the strong man of Lingxiao Palace shot Zong Chan, it was also direct. Then he started, without taking into account that Zong Chan was in the middle of a battle.
"Yabi Enlightenment lost to Brother Ye, so I want to ask for advice in the Taoist battle." Ling He said lightly, looking down at Ye Futian below, with an arrogant expression. Although Ye Futian is now famous and defeated Yan Dongyang, but he He is not an ordinary person, and he still did not take Ye Futian to heart. The failure of enlightenment that day was just the luck of the other party. Although he praised Ye Futian on the surface, he was still extremely arrogant in his heart, otherwise, he would not say a word Then he ordered Lin Yuan and Lin Yuan to be killed.
He doesn't care at all.
"Do you want me to make a move?" Behind Ye Futian, Bei Gongao took a step forward, and said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, the opponent's realm was higher than Ye Futian, and the aura of the avenue was very strong. He was worried that Ye Futian would suffer.
This Linghe is also a perfect existence of Dao, a giant-level force, and the proud son of Lingxiao Palace, he is not an idle person.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, signaling Bei Gongao to back down. Seeing his gesture, Bei Gongao understood, and retreated backwards, while Ye Futian walked forward, looking at Ling He standing there in the sky ahead.
"My realm is higher than Brother Ye, Brother Ye, please take action first." Ling He said, still looking very personable and very polite, he came to force Ye Futian to fight him, but he still maintained his fighting demeanor, Let Ye Futian make the first move.
However, the realm has an advantage, so what's the point of making successive moves? Realm is the main factor that determines the battle.
Ling He seems to be elegant, but in fact he is a bit shameless. This is not a fair moral battle.
"Okay." Ye Futian responded calmly, looked at Ling He and said: "There is a gap in realm, I will go all out and will not hold back."
"Don't worry, I understand naturally, brother Ye please." Ling He smiled in his heart, Ye Futian's words hit his heart! </div>
Text Chapter 2005 Fighting
Ye Futian looked up at Ling He, and an invisible sword intent gradually emerged around his body. This sword intent became stronger and stronger. With his body as the center, the vast space turned into a sword field.
Above the sky, there seems to be an infinite sword intent, turning into a river of swords, and invisible swords appear around Ye Futian's body, and the sound of swords whistling around his body, everyone has an illusion, as if the vast world , all are swords.
Between the bodies of Ye Futian and Ling He, there is also sword air.
"As expected of a person with a perfect way, who can defeat Yan Dongyang with a single sword, amazing." Ling He praised. However, he himself is also a perfect way, and he doesn't know who to praise.
A powerful aura bloomed from his body. Although Ling He despised Ye Futian's existence, he would not underestimate the enemy in a real fight. With such a sword intent, the attack could only take a moment. Even if he promised to let Ye Futian make the first move, he would not Will be indifferent, at least be prepared to deal with it.
Around his body, an extremely gorgeous golden pagoda appeared, and wisps of golden air flow bloomed from it. At this moment, Ling He seemed to be wearing a golden armor, and the air flow emanating from that golden fantasy pagoda was incomparable His sharp and domineering body seemed to be transformed into an extremely sharp golden spear.
"Lingxiao Pagoda." Everyone looked at Ling He. This is the Dao Shenlun cast by the soul of the Ling family in Lingxiao Palace. Moreover, it is not just a Dao Shenlun. The Lingxiao Pagoda is Ling He One of his Dao Shenlun, there is also a long spear in the Lingxiao Tower, which is also his Dao Shenlun, fused together, making the coercion extremely terrifying.
Many people are looking at the battlefield where Ling He and Ye Futian are. Needless to say, Ling He is the young master of Lingxiao Palace, who has been famous for a long time, strong and talented, and Ye Futian is also looking at God Que became famous and defeated Yan Dongyang, the prince of Dayangu royal family, with one sword.
These two should be the best in the Emperor Realm of Donghua Region, with extraordinary strength.
"Hum!" I saw Ye Futian's body seemed to be transformed into a grand furnace, refining the sword of heaven and earth. There was an invincible meaning emerging from his body. The whole person was like a divine sword, surrounded by swords. Nine divine swords surround and resonate.
At this moment, the infinite sword intent in the sky resonated, the surrounding world turned into a sword field, and the infinite airflow of the sword resonated, and at the same time killed Ling He. At the same time, a river of swords appeared between Ye Futian and Ling He.
In the river of swords, there is a sword shadow, ignoring the space distance, as if descending directly in front of Ling He from where Ye Futian was.
Ling He felt the powerful pupils of this sword intent shrink slightly, and with a movement of his mind, the Lingxiao Pagoda immediately released infinite golden airflow, and endless spears pierced through the air and poured into the river of swords. At the same time, The passage in front of him and Ye Futian seemed to be shrouded in the spirit of Lingxiao Pagoda, and phantom shadows of pagodas descended to block Ye Futian's killing power.
"Go!" The Lingxiao Tower in front of Ling Xiao rushed out directly, the huge pagoda enveloped Jianhe, and the terrifying sword intent rushed into it and disappeared without a trace, only the pagoda made a clanging sound.
Everyone saw a light, a sword light, rushing directly into the pagoda.
"Dang" A violent sound came out, and the pagoda seemed to have been hit hard, and it flew back upside down. Ling He reached out to catch it, and his body kept retreating. His pupils released golden light, careless , was repelled by Ye Futian with one blow.
The palm suddenly slapped out, and Lingxiao Tower suddenly rotated violently forward, expanding continuously, turning into a huge golden tower, from which countless tower shadows filled, and moved towards Ye Futian to suppress.
At the same time, a golden spear flew out of the Lingxiao Tower, and the spear flew into Ling He's hand in an instant. At that time, he was like a god of war, with a peerless elegance.
Lei Fei Tianzun also looked at the battlefield here. It was his words that made Ye Futian determined to fight, so he naturally paid more attention to this battle.
This Ling He has misbehavior and is quite despicable, but his strength is indeed strong. There is no weak leader among the descendants of these giant-level powers in the Donghua Region. This Ling He is the future heir of Lingxiao Palace. If you only pay attention to his Strength is indeed a romantic figure.
But from what he has done, it can be seen that Ling He is extremely proud of himself, despises the lives of others, and doesn't care about the demeanor of what he does. He only does what he wants to do.
In addition to Thunder Punishment Tianzun, Qin Qing, the proud daughter of the Ice and Snow Temple, also paid close attention to this battle.
She is also in the realm of the middle emperor. She has practiced for many years, so many things will naturally not look on the surface. Ling He has always praised Ye Futian very much. In fact, she wants to flatter and kill her. If she doesn't praise her opponent, how can he make a move?
Based on her contact with Ling He, this person is self-willed and has a high self-esteem. Although he is very polite to her, he still cannot hide his arrogance, but this point??Although I understand it, I don't think there is anything wrong with it. With Ling He's status and talent, how can he not be proud when he has cultivated to this level?
She herself is also proud, any person of this level is the same.
Therefore, although Ling He doesn't seem to care about what happened on the cliff, he must actually be worried about it, so he will provoke Ye Futian at this time, provoke this Taoist battle, and want to crush Ye Futian in public .
Moreover, Ling He's realm is higher than Ye Futian, and he is also a very famous figure in Donghuatian. He should be much stronger than Yan Dongyang. If he makes a move, the possibility of victory is indeed very high, and Ye Futian will be very passive.
In the battlefield, Ye Futian was dressed in white and had white hair. Above his head, the huge Lingxiao Tower released a terrifying golden airflow, turning into the Infinity Pagoda to suppress the space where he was, and turning into Ling He's Dao Domain, sealing him in it.
On the other side, Ling He himself holds a golden sharp gun in his hand, and he may strike at any time, which poses a great threat to Ye Futian. It may not be easy for his sword to deal with Ling He.
Under the extremely powerful Lingxiao Tower, Ye Futian's figure seemed a little small, but on him, there were strands of invisible airflow released. This airflow seemed to freeze the world, with his body as the center, this road The temperature in the field dropped suddenly.
Wisps of air flow surged, and invisible branches and leaves spread out. With his body as the center, that air flow quickly covered the area of ??the avenue, and there was a sound of clattering. When the air flow of the avenue solidified, everyone watched Arrived at a boundless huge towering divine tree.
The sacred tree takes Ye Futian as its root, and its infinite branches and leaves roll to the sky and the earth, and wisps of extremely cold breath permeate from the sacred tree.
"It's so cold." Many people looked at Ye Futian, even some top figures looked at where he was. Is this the Ice Avenue?
The Sword Goddess and many practitioners of Piaoxue Temple looked there. Apart from being good at swords, they are also good at the way of ice. However, this aura seems to be somewhat different, and the aura emanating from Ye Futian's body is even colder. .
However, the strength of each person's practice is different. Dao fire is strong and weak, and the power of ice is naturally the same.
However, the master of Piaoxue Temple felt a little strange, something was wrong, this was not the power of the Great Ice.
On the battlefield, the two released their Dao domains, as if they had turned into a confrontation between the two Dao domains. Ling Xiao Pagoda released an extremely terrifying golden air current to kill them. .
But within that icy avenue, the attack seemed to be restricted, and the speed slowed down. The branches and leaves all over the sky rolled towards the pagodas at an extremely fast speed, directly submerged and involved, and then frozen, turning into dust.
Seeing this scene, Ling He frowned. He stretched out his palm, and Lingxiao Pagoda was suspended in the sky. The Dao domain sealed off the void, and a terrifying air flow bloomed from it, smoothing out all existence. Those branches and leaves were crushed under the golden Dao air current. Come on, however, branches and leaves are still spreading out around Ye Futian's body, endlessly, this ancient tree seems to exist forever, and the breath of life is extremely majestic and exuberant.
"The sacred tree of the Eastern Immortal Island."
I saw the strong man of the Dayangu royal family staring at the tree on Ye Futian's body and said: "I didn't expect that the Eastern Immortal Island would hand over the sacred tree to him. It seems that this is to make him the heir of the Eastern Immortal Island." gone."
Many people were a little shocked when they heard this, making Ye Futian the heir of East Immortal Island?
In this way, Ye Futian was selected by the East Immortal Island, and then sent to Wangshen Tower. In this way, the Dayangu royal family's killing intent towards him may be stronger.
Ling He suddenly pointed at Ye Futian with the palm of his hand, and suddenly the huge Lingxiao Tower in the void was suppressed, and the rounds of divine light swept away all existence. Realizing that Ye Futian can't be dealt with by relying on that avenue airflow, it's just a waste of time.
When the sacred Lingxiao Tower was suppressed, the destructive airflow caused all the branches and leaves of the ancient trees to be wiped out, and no branches and leaves could get close. The void was suppressed by the avenue, and the Lingxiao Tower continued to fall, suppressing Ye Futian's body. At the same time, Ling He clenched the sharp spear in his hand, and stepped forward. Wearing a gorgeous golden battle suit, he released an invincible aura, and walked towards Ye Futian step by step. Every step he took, his The momentum will become stronger, and strands of illusory air will appear on his body, as if formed by the condensed fighting spirit.
Text Chapter 2006
Above Ye Futian's head, the divine splendor of the Lingxiao Tower swept down, and the void made a roaring sound, oppressing the space where Ye Futian was, and the phantoms of the God Tower kept sweeping down, covering the space where Ye Futian was. The branches, leaves and vines towards Lingxiao Tower were wiped out.
The divine splendor fell, and the Lingxiao Tower was getting closer and closer, like a majestic temple falling from the sky above Ye Futian's head. Ye Futian turned into a sacred tree, the branches and leaves were crazily rolling, and at the same time, a super strong sword intent was condensed, The infinite swords gathered, and a gigantic sword appeared in front of Ye Futian.
The infinite sword intent is still integrated into the divine sword, and the sword light is bright and flawless.
Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the sky, and suddenly the divine sword stabbed upwards, directly colliding with the Lingxiao Tower, and a river of swords appeared between Ye Futian and the sword of Lingxiao Tower, and in this river of swords, there was infinite sword intent blended into the gods. Among the swords, a gorgeous sword curtain intertwined in the place of collision, radiating towards the surroundings.
Ling He, who was walking in the void, glanced over there, with a move of his mind, he controlled the Dao Shenlun, the Lingxiao Pagoda continued to rotate, and the divine splendor of the pagoda sprinkled from top to bottom, and a dull sound came out, and the sky seemed to be violently shaken It trembled, and phantoms of pagodas appeared around it, and they were suppressed at the same time. The vast world was filled with the domain of divine pagodas.
Ye Futian's body also seemed to shake, the Excalibur trembled, and the sword screen fluctuated, but it didn't shatter. The crowd found that Lingxiao Tower was vibrating and rotating by itself, causing a wonderful rhythm to appear between heaven and earth, suppressing and shattering this void However, if the cultivation base is not strong enough, this artistic conception can directly kill the opponent, destroy the god wheel, and shatter the internal organs.
The branches and leaves of the sacred tree surged wildly, and the extremely thick branches and leaves were like ten thousand-year-old vines, winding around the sword curtain, and the spreading range became wider and wider, covering the entire space from the surrounding area. Roll towards the towers of the surrounding heaven and earth.
At this moment, Ye Futian is like the tree god of ten thousand years, giving birth to life.
"Whose Dao domain will be stronger?" More and more people are paying attention to the battlefield between the two of them. Both of them are very strong, far better than those of the same realm, especially Ye Futian, which is a bit surprising.
After all, Ling He, the young master of the Lingxiao Palace, has been famous for a long time and is the successor of a giant-level power, but Ye Futian is a figure who was born not long ago. Although he had a brilliant battle, after all, no one has seen him with his own eyes. The battle with Yan Dongyang, so most people are on the sidelines, and now it seems that there is no one worthless under the reputation, very strong.
However, his sacred tree and kendo god wheel are used to resist the suppression of Lingxiao Tower, how to deal with the attack from Linghe himself?
I am afraid that Ye Futian will still be at a disadvantage, which will be very dangerous.
The fighting spirit on Ling He who was walking towards Ye Futian step by step became stronger and stronger, and an astonishing avenue wave had formed around him. His golden eyes were staring at Ye Futian. , revealing a cold meaning.
Ye Futian is good at the sword, and the sword is used to resist the Lingxiao Tower, how to deal with his spear?
The golden sharp gun held in his hand spit out a terrifying gun light. As he approached Ye Futian, his arms moved back, and immediately centered on his body, countless gun shadows appeared in the surrounding world.
Before the gun was fired, there was an astonishing burst of gun intent, which turned into a golden beam and shot straight at Ye Futian, but Ling He naturally understood that it was impossible to hurt Ye Futian with only gun intent, but he wanted to take him a shot It's not that easy.
"Brother Ye, be careful." Ling He's forward steps stopped at this moment, and he stopped, but the aura climbed to the limit, and the golden light emanated from him, and he, who was wearing a golden battle suit, For a moment, he was like a peerless God of War.
"Lingxiao Palace's Consonance Spear, be careful." A voice came into Ye Futian's eardrums, reminding him that this voice was the voice of Lei Punishing Tianzun. The marksmanship is well-known in the Donghua region. The owner of the Lingxiao Palace has few opponents in the Donghua region with the Lingxiao Tower and the Consonance Spear. The strength is super strong. If Ye Futian is careless, he may be killed by a single shot.
"Thank you for reminding me, senior." Ye Futian responded, causing Lei Pun Tianzun to show a strange color, and looked at the trapped Ye Futian from the air. This guy still had the heart to respond to him. It seems that there is still room for it?
Maybe everyone underestimated him?
We will wait and see.
Everyone is staring at Ling He, the Lingxi Spear is fast and invincible, and can often end the battle in a split second.
This time, there shouldn't be too much suspense about dealing with this famous descendant of the Eastern Immortal Island.
At this moment, countless illusory figures and endless gun shadows appeared between the sky and the earth, and Ling He's body moved.
The crowd only saw a gun light appearing between him and Ye Futian.There was a golden spear shadow, and there was only an afterimage left where he was.
Consonance gun, a shot that scares the soul, destroys all gods and ghosts.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the consonant spear pierced an extremely hard object, and a terrifying golden brilliance bloomed in front of Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian was surrounded by a boundless and huge idol, and the violent elephant's cry spread. Out, there are two hands holding the killing gun.
"God Wheel!"
Everyone was slightly startled when they saw this scene, Ye Futian's another Dao Shenlun, a majestic idol.
Ling He glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, and there was a sharp chi-chi sound, and the monstrous golden light erupted from him, and the sharp spear continued to move forward, piercing into the body of the idol. Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun.
However, at this moment, Ling He saw a pair of extremely terrifying eyes, and an extreme chill rushed directly into his pupils, wanting to freeze and kill the soul. At the same time, his body also felt the chill, very cold , cold into the bone marrow.
Everyone was shocked to discover that the Divine Tree Domain had already enveloped the entire world, and an extreme frosty air flow enveloped the domain. At this moment, everything erupted. The extreme cold, everything would be frozen and turned into an absolute blast. zero degrees.
Ling He felt that even his spear, his body, and blood were frozen, everything seemed to be slow, his heart was beating, how could this be?
What kind of ability is this.
Ye Futian, have been waiting here for his shot?
Resisting the Tower of Lingxiao with the divine sword, it seems that he is trying his best to wait for him to come close to him?
At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes were extremely cold, with a bit of cold murderous intent. He stared at Ling Xiao and let out a loud roar. The distance is enough to shock and kill the soul.
Ling He only felt a tremor in his soul. After being invaded by the power of Taiyin and the law of subduing demons, he felt that his soul was about to collapse and shatter, and his whole body was a little unconscious.
This heavy attack is like a trap, waiting for him to break in and throw himself into the trap.
People outside were also shocked by this sudden scene. Multiple abilities erupted continuously in a short moment, making people unprepared. Everyone thought that Ling He would suppress Ye Futian, but they didn't expect that the situation seemed to happen directly in the blink of an eye. After an astonishing reversal, Ye Futian seemed to be waiting for Ling He there.
"His ability is so strong, with many ways" Some people were amazed and quite shocked. It was rumored that Ye Futian defeated Yan Dongyang with swords before. The world thought that Ye Futian was best at swordsmanship, but they didn't expect him to be good at many ways.
Ye Futian stared at Ling He, and the killing intent in his pupils was undisguised.
At this moment, Ye Futian raised his palm and blasted forward, the sound of the elephant roared, and the huge palm slapped down. Ling He sensed a strong crisis, and golden radiance erupted from his body, and the surrounding Countless illusory figures appeared.
"Om" The long spear in his hand also burst into an astonishing light, as if countless phantoms fired their guns at the same time, and they could continue to fight.
There was a violent and violent sound, and Ling He's body moved. The monstrous fighting spirit on his body made him break free from the chill. There seemed to be endless gun shadows erupting from his body, and the Lingxiao Tower above also released the strongest pressure.
His body moved when the gun shadow swept past, and he wanted to evacuate this space, but the chill affected his speed, countless branches and leaves rolled to this side, the avenue field sealed off the space, Ye Futian pointed forward, The sword intent of the avenue came out, annihilating the space.
"open!"
Ling He shouted loudly, and the Consonance Spear was as fast as lightning, breaking through the avenue and rushing out. The next moment, his body flew back, covered in blood, there seemed to be sword marks on his body, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian's figure came directly towards him. Ling He saw that his figure was like lightning, and a terrifying light appeared in the sky. The Lingxi spear was as fast as thunder, collided with Ye Futian's sword, and his body was blown away again. He stretched out his hand Once caught, the sharpshooter flew back.
"It's ok." Ye Futian wanted to move forward, but he heard a few people suddenly appear in front of him. As the sound fell, they raised their hands to attack, and the phantom of the terrifying pagoda appeared, suppressing Fangtian.
With a loud bang, Ye Futian's body was sent flying back, and the people who shot were two high-ranking emperors.
Ye Futian stopped and didn't move forward. Although this Linghe is despicable, he is indeed very strong, and there are people from Lingxiao Palace. It is unrealistic for him to kill Linghe, but his heart The anger was still burning and could not be calmed down.
"Amazing." Ye Futian glanced at the strong man in the Lingxiao Palace and said coldly. Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace felt that their faces were dull, and Ling He's eyes were gloomy, which was extremely difficult to see.
In this battle, he was actually defeated. The incomparably brilliant killing, the astonishing blow, everything was so perfect. He thought it would be a crushing battle without any suspense, but the ending seemed to be unexpected. The white-haired man The emperor suddenly counterattacked with an absolutely powerful posture, which caught him off guard.
He Ling He lost to a practitioner who was not as good as him, which dealt him a great blow!Everyone in the palace felt dull, and Ling He's eyes were gloomy, making it hard to see to the extreme.
In this battle, he was actually defeated. The incomparably brilliant killing, the astonishing blow, everything was so perfect. He thought it would be a crushing battle without any suspense, but the ending seemed to be unexpected. The white-haired man The emperor suddenly counterattacked with an absolutely powerful posture, which caught him off guard.
He Ling He lost to a practitioner who was not as good as him, which dealt a great blow to him.
Text Chapter 2007 Amnesia
"Didn't Linghe of Lingxiao Palace want to ask for advice? What do you mean by taking action?" At this time, the practitioner who hoped to see the divine tower looked at those who blocked Ye Futian and said.
"It's enough to click as soon as you click it." The strong man from Lingxiao Palace responded.
"Has Ling He surrendered?" asked the practitioner looking at the divine tower, and the strong man in Lingxiao Palace frowned, and swept towards the Emperor who spoke.
"Since Linghe can still fight, why do you need to interfere?" The man who looked at the divine tower sneered and said, "It is you who started the Taoist war, and you are the one who forcibly ended it. , Or are you adding insult to injury? If you want to add insult to injury, just point it out, and there is no need to make other excuses."
"There are also descendants of Lingxiao Palace, whose realm is higher than Ye Liunian, but they need help from Lingxiao Palace, wouldn't it be embarrassing?" The practitioner who looked at the divine tower sarcastically said: "If I He is a person who cultivates in Lingxiao Palace, so he has no face to stay."
Ling He's eyes are extremely cold. Being defeated is a very shameless thing, and he is so sarcastically ridiculed. In the case that the realm is higher than Ye Futian, he still needs the help of other Lingxiao Palace practitioners to help him. Freed from Ye Futian's continued attacks.
This battle was indeed a disgrace.
"Senior, you don't need to say too much. I've seen people like this a lot, and I'm used to it." Ye Futian turned his head and said to the person who was cultivating at the Divine Tower, and the other party nodded: "The demeanor that is pretended is easy to be exposed after all, and you can't lose. Don't start a dao war, that arrogant and unrestrained attitude, now think of it, don't you find it ironic?"
Every sound was like a thorn, making Ling He feel hot on his face, and the other party deliberately didn't want to let him go.
The Lingxiao Palace has fallen into trouble, and the cultivator who looked at the divine tower did it on purpose, deliberately satirizing him, tearing off his hypocritical face, and making him feel ashamed.
"It seems that today I have to take a good look at whether the practitioners who look at the divine tower are so outstanding." An old man said, the breath of the powerful Dao of the Lingxiao Palace is released, and it is extremely terrifying to oppress the sky.
At this time, Emperor Ji glanced at the crowd, and a great power spread from him, and all the people in Lingxiao Palace felt an extremely powerful force, as if it was difficult to move.
They looked at Emperor Ji, and the owner of Lingxiao Palace took a step forward, looked at Emperor Ji and said, "What does Emperor Ji mean?"
"Lingxiao Palace wants to compete with Wangshenque disciples. I hope that Shenque will welcome you. However, now, whether it is a competition or something else, you know what to do. If you want to bully the few with more, then I have no choice but to end the game in person. .¡± Emperor Ji said.
The lord of the Lingxiao Palace looked at Emperor Ji. If the two emperors attacked at the same time, it would indeed be very dangerous for the practitioners looking at the divine tower, so Emperor Ji had no choice but to intervene.
The lord of Lingxiao Palace smiled, and a violent aura was released from his body, and the same coercion of the Great Dao spread out. Both of them are detached existences, how powerful their strength is, when their coercion blooms, this piece of heaven It seemed extremely heavy, as if everything was going to stand still, and the battle between the emperors in the sky gradually subsided. Many strong men retreated and looked up at the two people who were facing each other in the void.
The Lord of Lingxiao Palace and Emperor Ji, two giants, both of them are filled with an invisible avenue of air, and the air contains a terrible oppressive force. They didn't make a move, but the powerful seem to have felt the invisible collision .
Will they collide?
People from the top forces in different areas in the distance are all looking at this side. Today, Emperor Xihuang crossed the God Tribulation, and the powerhouses from all sides are here. Could it be possible to see giants fighting each other?
Above the sky, there was a dull sound, and there was a suffocating breath in this area. The human emperors retreated and stayed away from this area. Some strong people felt short of breath, and their internal organs were beating.
"Stand back." Li Changsheng said, and immediately the strong men from Wangshenque retreated here one after another, and the strong men from the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace also retreated. Only Yanhuang was still standing there, with golden clothes The luxurious robe moved with the wind, and he stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the two quietly.
At this moment, the people in the distance felt that the sky was about to collapse, and there seemed to be infinite illusory shadows appearing between the heaven and the earth. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. Numerous divine steles flowed down from the sky, suppressing this side of the sky.
Both of them are good at suppressing Dao.
Moreover, their realm has been detached, as if they are controlling the power of the original avenue of heaven and earth. When they released their coercion, those human emperors all retreated, and they were not even qualified to be on the battlefield.
"boom!"
A violent cracking sound came out, and the bodies of the two did not move, but within their bodies??But there was a terrible sonic boom, the dull rumbling sound made people feel their hearts beating, and the astonishing airflow between their bodies was constantly colliding together, causing a terrifying storm to blow up in that space.
At this moment, the crowd saw the illusory figures of the two people. They seemed to move, but they seemed not to move. Everyone only saw two blurred figures in the middle that could be separated at the touch. The next moment, a terrifying The storm swept away.
"Boom"
"Be careful." Many human emperors were blown away by the storm, and Ye Futian's body was the same. The power of the Dao surged on his body, but he was still pushed back by the storm, standing upright in the storm, and he His footsteps were extremely heavy, the arm covering his eyes moved away, and he looked forward.
I saw that in the middle of the storm, the two figures were still standing there, as if they had never moved, and the frightening storm did not seem to be caused by them, Yan Huang was also standing there, hunting in robes, dancing wildly with the wind, quietly He looked at the two people in front of him.
Naturally, he could see clearly that the two had fought at that moment.
Having practiced to their level, there are not many opportunities to fight against each other. After all, there are very few people of the same level, and they will all have scruples, which will have too much influence.
Therefore, the collision between the lord of Lingxiao Palace and Emperor Ji was just a momentary collision, and the point was over.
"I came to watch the ceremony today. What are you two doing?" At this time, a voice came from a distance, and in the distance, the Master of the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion stood there and looked towards this side, and said.
"It's a moment of skill, and I want to ask Xia Ji Huang's Gate of Restraining the World, the Palace Master is not to blame." The Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace said.
Ji Huang didn't speak, just looked at each other quietly.
"This is Guixian Island. You are all guests. Don't disturb Emperor Xi. If you want to compete, find another opportunity. If you have free time next year, you can all come to Donghuatian for a walk." The palace master continued: " Today, don't fight any more, Emperor Yan will just let it go."
Emperor Yan nodded slightly, and said: "Since the master of the palace opened his mouth, today is fine, but in the past, the master of the East Immortal Island was mediated by the Palace Master, so I did not touch the East Immortal Island. Emperor Ji also agreed to some things, but now, it seems that some Change, this account will be settled with Emperor Ji in the future."
These words are just an excuse. If Ye Futian hadn't shown extraordinary talent, I am afraid that people from the Dayangu royal family would not have looked at Ye Futian at all, and they would not have remembered some things about East Immortal Island.
Emperor Ji looked at them, still didn't speak, and heard the palace master continue: "Okay, everyone, let's leave, don't affect Xihuang's Qingxiu."
"Okay." The Lord of Lingxiao Palace nodded, then turned around and said, "Let's go."
After finishing speaking, the group of people left directly. When Ling He left, he glanced at Ye Futian, with killing intent in his eyes.
Ye Futian noticed that the other party's gaze was also very cold. Lin Yuan's debt may not be recovered for a while.
However, he remembered Ling He.
"Emperor Ji, there will be a period later." Emperor Yan said, and then led people away. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the powerful people from all sides left here one after another.
"Let's go too." Emperor Ji said, and immediately they also left.
After everyone left, on the Guifeng Peak, Xihuang and Leifei Tianzun looked at the scattered people in the distance, only to hear Xihuang sighed in a low voice: "I don't know when there will be another storm in Shenzhou, which has been quiet for many years."
"With Emperor Donghuang suppressing the current world, there will be no chaos in Shenzhou." Lei Fei Tianzun said.
"What if someone from outside of Shenzhou comes." Xihuang said, Lei Fei Tianzun was silent for a moment, and said: "I've been walking outside these years, but I heard something. There was a storm in the original world, and some forces passed away, but For the time being, it has not spread to China."
"Original Realm." Xihuang stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to grab something, but he couldn't grab anything.
After Ye Futian and the others left, Emperor Ji stood beside Ye Futian in the void, only to hear Ye Futian ask: "Lingxiao Palace, do you have any grievances with Wangshenque?"
Emperor Ji shook his head: "Without too much contact, there is no grievance."
Ye Futian showed a hint of thought, so, was it because of the incident on the cliff that Lingxiao Palace targeted Wangshenque?
However, it shouldn't be the case.
"You inherited Donglai's memory?" Emperor Ji asked suddenly.
Ye Futian nodded: "But some are scattered, not all of them."
"Do you have any memories of his last battle?" Ji Huang asked.
Ye Futian shook his head, looked up at Emperor Ji, and seemed to realize something, why he didn't have this memory! </div>
Text Chapter 2008 The Hidden Truth
Looking at the divine tower, the place where Jihuang practiced, a group of figures landed, and it was the return of Jihuang and others.
With Emperor Ji's sky-reaching cultivation base, it won't take long even if he crosses many continents.
A group of people fell down, and Ji Huang's eyes showed a thoughtful expression, as if he was still thinking about something.
"Teacher." Li Changsheng said softly, "Is there anything I need my disciples to do?"
Emperor Ji shook his head and looked into the distance. What happened in the battle of Donglai Shangxian's fall?
Even Ye Futian didn't have any memories, was he deliberately obscuring and erasing them?
So, Donglai Shangxian deliberately hid it, and didn't want them to know?
"You all go down, you two stay." Emperor Ji said, signaling Fairy Donglai and Ye Futian to stay. The rest of the people saluted slightly, and then they all retreated. Emperor Ji has something on his mind, but can't he even know about it?
"Uncle Ji." Fairy Donglai looked at Emperor Ji and shouted, "What's the matter?"
"It's nothing." Emperor Ji didn't say what was in his mind, but said to Ye Futian: "In the previous battle, I saw that you had the intention to kill Ling He. What happened?"
Both of them were very vicious in that battle, and anyone who watched could tell that they were serious and ruthless. Moreover, Ye Futian plotted against Ling He, and the foreign dress sword was suppressed by Ling Xiao Tower, leading Ling He to attack him close to him. Cutting, want to kill with one blow.
He has heard a little about the grievances of the cliff. If Ling He has a grudge against Ye Futian, then Ye Futian should not be so cruel to the young master of Lingxiao Palace under such circumstances. For Ye Futian, who is extremely talented For someone, it's not worth the risk.
Unless, there are holidays that he doesn't know about.
Ye Futian's eyes flashed coldly when he heard Emperor Ji's question, and he said: "Before we were walking in the Xianhai Continent, we met two younger generations who were walking together, and they met on the cliff left by the Thunder God. I wanted to go to Guixian Island to watch Emperor Ji cross the catastrophe, so I agreed and took them into Guixian Island. However, Lei Fei Tianzun told me something. Not long after entering Guixian Island, they were separated by Ling He. Send people to kill."
Emperor Ji showed a strange look when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said: "The young master of Lingxiao Palace can't even tolerate two juniors."
To do such a thing, some lose one's status.
"It's not that he can't tolerate it, it's that he himself ignores the lives of the two and doesn't care at all." Ye Futian said: "A person with such a heart should be killed."
Emperor Ji nodded: "If you say that, he will want to kill you sooner or later."
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded, so he also wanted to get rid of the other party, but in Donghua, it was difficult, and the other party's background was there.
Emperor Ji took a serious look at Ye Futian, and was able to get angry for two insignificant people, and wanted to kill the young master of Lingxiao Palace. This guy also behaves differently and has a gentle temperament.
"You practice the power of gods and elephants, and you are also good at suppressing the Dao." Emperor Ji said.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"How do you feel about practicing while looking at the divine tower?" Emperor Ji asked again.
"It seems that Wangshenque itself is transformed by the Dao. Inside, the breath between heaven and earth is like the Dao itself. In that area, it is an absolute force of suppression." Ye Futian said.
Emperor Ji nodded, and said: "It seems that you have a deep understanding. Through the comprehension and practice of looking at the divine tower, I created a unique ability called the Gate of Township, but because it fits with me and combined with what I practiced Ability to understand, you are good at more abilities, so you can take a wider road, I will teach you the door of world suppression, and you can integrate your own perception to practice."
Fairy Donglai stood aside showing shock, she brought Ye Futian here because of her father, she wanted to find a background for Ye Futian, and worried about what would happen in the future, in case of accidents.
She never thought about letting Emperor Ji teach Ye Futian his unique skills.
The Gate of Zhenshi is the great mastery learned by Emperor Ji himself. The name of Emperor Ji used this technique to move Shenzhou. There have been extremely brilliant battles. Even in Wangshenque, there are very few people who practice this technique. The only successful person is probably Zong Chan, a peerless romantic figure who is very close to Ji Huang's cultivation ability. Zong Chan should be chosen by Ji Huang to inherit his mantle.
However, now, Emperor Ji wants to teach Ye Futian the door to the world, and he just went to the Xianhai Continent. Does Emperor Ji value Ye Futian so much?
But in this line of work, Ye Futian did show a super talent, Yabi enlightenment, and Lei Punisher also recognized him, so he would inform him through voice transmission. You must know that besides Ling He, there was another extremely famous person present , Qin Qing of Piaoxue Temple, female sword godOne of the most personal disciples, but only Ye Futian realized the true meaning of the cliff.
Moreover, he crossed the border and defeated Ling He, who was also a perfect avenue. The Dayangu royal family has already attached great importance to this kind of strength.
"Senior, this doesn't seem appropriate." Ye Futian said, after all, he is not a disciple of Emperor Ji, and he is only qualified to practice other people's unique skills.
"There's nothing wrong with it. People who practice don't like to be bound by rules. Since they are preaching, they will naturally be passed on to those who want to pass it on. Zong Chan, the gate of the world, has already understood it. It will definitely shine in your hands, and I can see , Some of your abilities in practice are no worse than those of Zhenshizhimen. A battle with Linghe should not be your strongest state." Ji Huang looked at Ye Futian with a smile and asked, with his eyesight, from that day I saw a lot in the battle.
I believe that not only him, but those top figures can see many things.
Ling He not only lost to Ye Futian, in fact, the fighting power of the two may not be at the same level, the gap is not small.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, but he admitted generously. Fairy Donglai next to him glanced at him. She chose Ye Futian because of the inheritance of the sacred tree and her father. Stronger than she expected.
Don't know what the future holds.
"I pass you the door of the world, accept it with peace of mind, you can integrate it into your own abilities according to your own practice." Emperor Ji said, and suddenly an invisible breath permeated from him, covering Ye Futian, Wisps of divine brilliance directly drilled into Ye Futian's mind, turning into pictures and imprinting them there.
After a while, Ye Futian opened his closed eyes, bowed slightly to Emperor Ji and said, "Thank you, teacher."
Emperor Ji passed on his unique skills, so he can naturally be called a teacher.
This "teacher" does not just mean apprenticeship.
When Emperor Ji heard the teacher's address, he nodded with a smile: "Don't call it that way outside. I did promise some things back then, so we are not really masters and apprentices."
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded.
"Go." Emperor Ji said, and Ye Futian turned around immediately, and walked towards the divine tower standing between heaven and earth. The gate of the world, naturally, it is most suitable to feel and practice in the divine tower.
After Ye Futian left, Emperor Ji looked at Fairy Donglai. He didn't say anything before, but Fairy Donglai could tell that Emperor Ji might have concealed something.
"Uncle Ji, if you have any thoughts, don't hide them from me." Fairy Donglai said.
"About your father's death, I had doubts a long time ago, not only the Dayangu royal family was involved." Jihuang said to Fairy Donglai: "The grievances between Dongxian Island and the Dayangu royal family are well known in the world. , but no one witnessed the final battle, I suspect there are other forces behind it.¡±
Fairy Donglai looked solemn, she looked at Emperor Ji and said, "Who else does Uncle Ji think?"
"This trip to Guixian Island, the behavior of Lingxiao Palace is a bit abnormal. They have no grievances with us, and there is no need to make trouble. The incident on the cliff only involved Linghe, and has nothing to do with the two major forces, so it will not be magnified. , unless there are other things." Emperor Ji said.
"Lingxiao Palace participated?" Fairy Donglai felt a little heavy in her heart. She didn't expect revenge, but knowing that there might be other forces that participated in the battle of her father's fall, she felt uncomfortable and blamed herself for being incompetent.
"It can only be said that there is such a possibility, but this matter will eventually surface." Ji Huang said in a low voice.
"Uncle Ji" Fairy Donglai lowered her head slightly.
"What's wrong?" Ji Huang asked.
"If there are other forces behind it, if you continue to investigate" Fairy Donglai said, Emperor Ji naturally understood what she meant, and continued to investigate. What if it is found out?
For Emperor Ji, there is no benefit.
The Dayangu royal family is strong enough and has a profound background, but the overall strength of Wangshenque is still inferior. If a giant-level force is added, it will not be a good thing for Emperor Ji if it is found out. It is better to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. stop here.
"I want to know the truth." Emperor Ji looked up, and the scene of sitting and discussing with Donglai Shangxian rang in his mind. The old friend just died. Not only could he not take revenge, but now he didn't even know who the enemy was. It's been on his mind all along.
Having practiced to his current state, it is already difficult to make any further progress in cultivation. If there is a problem with his state of mind, then it is even more impossible to move forward. Therefore, he must know and give himself an explanation.
Fairy Donglai sighed in her heart, but she had no extravagant hopes for revenge.
"His appearance may be an opportunity to go to Donghuatian." Emperor Ji looked into the distance and whispered!suffer. "Emperor Ji looked into the distance and said in a low voice.
Text Chapter 2009 Palace Master's Invitation
In the 10,511th year of the Chinese calendar, Wang Shenque is very quiet.
In the divine tower, Ye Futian sat there to practice. In the artistic conception space of the divine tower, the divine tower like an ancient gate stood there, oppressing the sky, like an eternal and immortal existence.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, and a gorgeous scene appeared around his body.
Here is a starry sky, a galaxy world, surrounded by stars, and there are huge and boundless idols. Incomparably heavy, in the starry sky world, stone tablets appear one after another. These stone tablets seem to be engraved with avenue runes, like Buddha's light, faintly lingering with Sanskrit sounds, suppressing the soul of the soul, and the shadows of the stone tablets shine, shining brilliant light, Whether it is the soul or the body, everything must be suppressed here.
This space has turned into a brand-new Dao domain. It is Ye Futian's integration of the gate of the world created by Emperor Ji into his own perception, turning it into his unique magical technique, born out of the gate of the world, but somewhat It's different, as for who is strong and who is weak, it still depends on the person who uses it. Emperor Ji's cultivation is as high as the sky, so he is naturally much stronger than him.
Of course, Ye Futian himself also practiced the Dao of Repression, and the means he comprehended were also extremely powerful.
Looking outside the divine tower, a few figures came here, looked at the location of the divine tower, their eyes penetrated the artistic conception, and seemed to see Ye Futian's practice inside.
"Junior Brother Ye is really powerful, but in just a few months, he has integrated the Gate of Restricting the World into his own perception and created such a tyrannical Dao domain." Li Changsheng said: "Junior Brother Zong, it seems that I am not lying. The strength of Junior Brother Ye in the future , probably not under you."
Zong Chan next to him smiled nonchalantly: "Before looking at the divine tower, I was the only one who had cultivated the Gate of Restraining the World inherited by the teacher. Now that Junior Brother Ye has this achievement, it is naturally better. I hope that he will also create the perfect God of the Higher Emperor Dao in the future." In this way, I will be more motivated, and I will never be surpassed by my junior."
"However, the path I took was the path my teacher took. Junior Brother Ye is indeed stronger than me in terms of integrating his own abilities." Zong Chan said again.
"It can't be said that you took the teacher's path because you were chosen, born to be good at abilities similar to the teacher, so this path will be extremely smooth, just go all the way. Shi Shenlun is still flawless, if it can go all the way to the extreme, it may be blue in the future." Li Changsheng said.
"Changsheng is right. Everyone has different opportunities. Naturally, it is impossible to take the same path in practice. Zongchan, you must surpass me in the future. Don't doubt yourself. If Junior Brother Ye can be like you, then you can They promote each other, and they are more motivated by comparison. To reach this level of practice, one must have a sense of awe and not be arrogant, and also have a strong belief to be able to climb to the top." Ji Huang's figure appeared on the high ground in front of him, Looking at Li Changsheng and Zong Chandao.
"Teacher." The two of them saw Emperor Ji appearing and bowed slightly: "I have made a note."
What the teacher means is that they have reached their level of cultivation, which is actually the top level of cultivation. Above all living beings, it seems that there is not much road ahead, but it is extremely long. Strong self-confidence, seemingly contradictory, but complementary.
If it is said that practice is like climbing a mountain, they have already reached the top of the mountain, and if they go further, they will be on the top of the mountain.
"You guys are here, is there any news?" Emperor Ji asked.
"En." Li Changsheng nodded: "Today is the 10,511th year of the Chinese calendar, and another 50 years have passed, Donghuatian has released a message to invite practitioners from all continents in the Donghua region to gather together. "
Emperor Ji nodded: "In Guixian Island, the Palace Master has already reminded him that if there is no accident, he will send someone here soon."
Li Changsheng and Zong Chan nodded slightly, believing in Emperor Ji's judgment. Sure enough, shortly after Emperor Ji finished speaking, there was a strong wave of space in the distance, and a sacred and brilliant space divine light descended from the sky, followed by a group of people Appeared in the high sky outside the divine tower.
"Here we come." Li Changsheng said in a low voice, looking over there, only to see a group of figures approaching from afar, walking outside the Wangshen Tower, and looking towards this side through the void, someone said loudly: "I am waiting for Palace Master It is my order to come and invite Senior Ji Huang and those who practice Wangshenque to go to Donghua Tianyi for a gathering."
"Tell the palace lord that I will take the people who are looking forward to the cultivation of the divine tower." Ji Huang looked into the distance and said.
"Thank you, Emperor Ji." The person who came responded: "I will wait here to return to my order and take my leave."
After all, a group of people seemed to have golden lightning blooming on their bodies, and their figures disappeared directly in place, as if they had never been there.
At this time, all the people who looked at the divine tower and practiced looked up.Going there, under the order of the Palace Master, they naturally understood that it was the Palace of the Domain Lord of Donghua Territory, except there, who else would dare to call the Palace Lord in front of Emperor Ji.
The people looking at the divine tower were a little surprised, but it was expected for Jihuang and the others, so they seemed very calm. The domain master's mansion invited people who practiced in the Donghua domain to go, and the meeting sent envoys to the giant-level forces to invite them. , to show respect, as for the rest of the Donghua region and the people who practiced in the continents, they will look at themselves and will not invite them in person. This is a status gap.
But it is conceivable that since the feast of Guixian Island last year, Donghuatian will have a grand event that exceeds the scale of Guixian Island. It took 50 years for the domain master's mansion to gather again the top forces of all parties and the practitioners of Donghua domain.
At this moment, Ye Futian's aura fluctuated on the other side of the divine tower, the avenue field dissipated, the galaxy disappeared, and Ye Futian walked over from the divine tower.
Huang Ji and the others noticed that their eyes turned and fell on Ye Futian. They saw his long silver hair dancing with the wind, his eyes were deep and shining like stars, and his demeanor gave people a sense of extraordinaryness.
If he was not from the original world, Emperor Ji would have thought he was from a wealthy family.
"Teacher." Seeing Emperor Ji stopping not far away, Ye Futian saluted slightly, then looked at Li Changsheng and Zong Chan and said, "Brother."
"Did you practice successfully?" Li Changsheng asked with a smile.
"The gate of the world is mysterious and unpredictable. I still can't understand it completely. I can only use what I can understand and integrate some of my own abilities. There is still a long way to go." Ye Futian responded. .
"Junior brother is always so humble in his words." Li Changsheng joked, Ye Futian shrugged with a smile.
"I just heard that the domain master's mansion is going to summon people from the Donghua domain to go?" Ye Futian asked.
"En." Emperor Ji nodded: "Last time in Guixian Island, I didn't have a relationship with the domain lord's mansion. If you want to enter the domain lord's mansion, this time is a very good opportunity. With your strength, there should be no suspense. of."
Ye Futian nodded: "This time, will the teacher and the senior brother go?"
"The Palace Lord personally invites you once every fifty years. Everyone in the Donghua Region will give this face, and Wangshenque is no exception." Emperor Ji responded, after all, the Domain Lord's Mansion is in charge of the Donghua Domain in name The land is the place appointed by Emperor Donghuang. As long as you practice in Donghua Region, the Palace Master personally sent someone to invite you. How can you not give face.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded slightly. The domain master's mansion, the core of Donghua domain, is located in Donghuatian. After he came into contact with the domain master's mansion, it meant that he would come into contact with the top forces in China. You will enter the vision of China, and you may meet some old friends.
Although Shenzhou is large, there are only eighteen domains. The domain master's mansion in each domain is the core of Shenzhou, and Donghua domain is no exception.
What if you meet an 'old friend'?
It seems that Emperor Ji's idea is right. He really needs to enter the domain master's mansion to practice and become a member of the domain master's mansion. In this way, even if they meet their former enemies, they will not dare to do anything to him.
Once he enters the domain master's mansion, it is equivalent to entering the most core power in Shenzhou, and he is one step closer to Emperor Donghuang. The secret of his life experience and the secret of his foster father should also be getting closer and closer. When the day he enters the realm of the upper emperor, he should be able to come into contact with them one after another, right?
I don't know what's going on in the original world now, can Xie Yu find herself, and did she go to the devil world to practice for the rest of her life?
When he was still in the original realm, the demon general Mei Ting had always been in the original realm. He must have had a huge connection with Yu Sheng. Will he take Yu Sheng away?
All these, he has no way of knowing, what she needs to do now is to improve her cultivation to the realm of the upper emperor as soon as possible.
In the past few years in Shenzhou, his practice has improved very fast, but at the current level, it is too difficult to improve one level! </div>
Text Chapter 2010 Donghuatian
Donghuatian, the absolute core of the Donghua Region, is also the strongest continent among the continents in the Donghua Region. Its terrain is above the continents, so it is called Donghuatian.
After the news came out from the Domain Lord's Mansion, it quickly spread to countless continents in the Donghua Region, so that practitioners from the surrounding continents have already set off to Donghuatian, and countless practitioners are on the way.
The entire Donghuatian seemed extremely lively, welcoming a feast in the Donghua region.
Donghuatian, as the place where the master's mansion of the Donghua domain is located, the strongest continent in a domain, has too many powerful forces, top-level powerhouses are like clouds, and only giant-level forces are still rare.
In the vast and endless Donghuatian, there are not many cities. After countless years of development, the entire continent has been built into one and perfectly connected. Even the mountains and seas are occupied by powerful practitioners. Going to other places, completely open up.
The name of Donghuatian may also come from this. The entire Donghuatian is one, like a boundless and huge city. If it is another continent, it can be divided into thousands of cities.
But since the Domain Lord's Mansion is there, there is no need to divide so many.
The Leng family is a powerful family in Donghuatian. Although its strength is not the strongest, it can be regarded as a powerful one. There is a Nine Realm Emperor in the family. A family of this level can be regarded as the top in any continent.
But in Donghuatian, although it is also a big family power, it is not top-notch. In Donghuatian, there are many families or sects that are stronger than the Leng family.
At this time, the cultivators of the Leng family were busy with their own affairs. In a courtyard, several children and young people were playing around, and the scene was peaceful and beautiful.
However, at this moment, an extremely brilliant divine light appeared directly in Leng's house, straight into the sky, and up and down the Leng's house, suddenly there was a very strong fluctuation of the space avenue, and a group of people in the courtyard looked up to that side, someone Exclaimed: "Father, what is that?"
In the family, a group of practitioners soared into the air, looking at the golden light beam that shot straight into the sky, some elders who knew the truth had sharp eyes and whispered: "They are here."
"Who?" someone asked.
"Dongxiao Continent, people who are looking at the divine tower." The man said, and the golden light that shot straight into the sky fell, and he saw a group of people appearing from it, as if they came out of nowhere, directly descending into Leng's house .
"The patriarch."
"The patriarch"
Below, many people shouted, only to see a rather elderly man flying into the air, looking at the figure coming in the void, and said with a loud smile: "Welcome, everyone."
The group of people who came here were Ye Futian, Zong Chan and others, and they came to Donghuatian in advance.
However, this time it was not a hurry, but a direct space formation.
Donghua Tian is the main continent, and there is a super space array directly leading to other main continents in the Donghua domain domain master's mansion, which will be much more convenient.
In addition, all the top giants will also find ways to create a space avenue, so that they can come here at any time, and Wangshenque is no exception. There is a place in Donghuatian, which is Donghuatian. The Huatian Leng family carved a super powerful formation here, which can descend directly from Wangshen Tower to Donghuatian.
The patriarch of the Leng family is an elder. Standing beside him is a middle-aged man, standing with a smile on his face. This person is the helm of the next generation of the Leng family. The character, he once practiced in Wangshenque, belonged to Jihuangmen, because of this relationship, Wangshenque's teleportation array leading to Donghuatian was built in the Leng family.
Above the formation, Ye Futian and his entourage stood there, Li Changsheng stood in front, looked at the old patriarch and said with a smile: "Patriarch Leng is polite, come here directly this time, and disturb the patriarch."
"You're welcome." Patriarch Leng said with a smile: "You are all brothers of Kuangsheng, why bother, I was still thinking, after the news here, the domain master's mansion should personally send someone to inform Wang Shenque, You may come, so I have some psychological preparations, and I am very much looking forward to it."
"Brother Li, please come here." Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng stood there and said with a smile. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a Chinese face. , is by no means in vain.
"Junior Brother Leng." Li Changsheng said with a smile: "Long time no see, Junior Brother Leng's realm is about to catch up to me, no wonder I haven't seen Junior Brother go to Wangshenque to practice in these years."
"Senior brother, what are you talking about? In fact, I have been traveling in various continents of China these years, and I have learned about cultivation. It has not been long since I came back. I didn't expect to meet senior brother and everyone at the right time." Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng laughed.He said: "This time, I must not get drunk and never return."
"Okay, Kuangsheng, what does Xuankong talk about here?" The old patriarch smiled, and Leng Kuangsheng came to his senses, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Brothers, please follow me, someone has already prepared a banquet, I Have a few drinks first."
"Okay." Everyone smiled and nodded, and a group of people followed Leng Kuangsheng to the banquet place of the Leng family. Patriarch Leng waved: "Everyone, please take a seat."
Everyone found their seats and sat down, and someone served wine next to them, and saw Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng's eyes looking at Zong Chan, who was opposite Li Changsheng's striker, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Zong, when I left back then, Junior Brother was still there. In the realm of the middle emperor, you have now proved to be a superior, and the way is still perfect, even in this Donghuatian, now you hear people mentioning you from time to time, looking at Shenque Zongchan, comparable to the "Huang" and the female sword in the Temple of the Wasteland The Great Disciple of God, Jiang Yueli, put you together for discussion."
"They have all been famous for a long time, and I still have a long way to go." Zong Chan responded.
"Well, but I have already stood at this level and waited for time. Now, I am afraid that I am no match for my junior." Tiandao laughed coldly and madly.
Zong Chan shook his head and smiled wryly, but did not respond. What the other party said was the truth. Now his strength should already be above Senior Brother Tiandao.
"I heard that there was some turmoil in the Xianhai Continent, but I didn't get any specific news. What's going on?" Leng Kuangsheng asked again. No one knew about it, so the turmoil spread, and they also got news in Donghuatian.
"The grievances between the Dayangu royal family and our Wangshenque have a long history, but this time the Lingxiao Palace also made a provocation. I don't know why." Li Changsheng responded.
"Lingxiao Palace and Wangshenque have never had any grievances, and they are even targeting Wangshenque." Patriarch Leng frowned. Lingxiao Palace is a powerful force in Donghuatian. If the conflict intensifies, it will definitely not be a good thing for Wangshenque .
"I don't know the reason at this time, come to Donghuatian this time to see if they will do anything." Li Changsheng continued.
Patriarch Leng nodded without saying much, and said, "Which one is Ye Liunian."
As he spoke, he looked around the crowd and stopped on Ye Futian.
"It's a junior." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Patriarch Leng took a serious look at Ye Futian, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes: "One sword defeated Yan Dongyang, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, and defeated Ling He, the young palace master of Lingxiao Palace. Wang Shenque is about to come out again. A peerless romantic figure, how do I feel, there may be three peak figures in Wang Shenque's future."
"Predecessors are overrated." Ye Futian said modestly: "Besides, the juniors are not regarded as disciples of Wangshenque, but Senior Brother Li and Senior Brother Zong will definitely be able to inherit the mantle of Senior Jihuang."
Hearing his words, Patriarch Leng showed a strange look, and he didn't even join Ji Huang's family.
Perhaps, it was because of the East Immortal Island.
"What's going on here at Donghuatian, the 50-year round of grand gatherings, I'm afraid it will be extremely lively." Li Changsheng said.
"Naturally, the atmosphere in Donghuatian is now high. I don't know how many strong people are looking forward to it. This time, the Domain Lord's Mansion will also recruit practitioners. Many people are eager to become a member of the Domain Lord's Mansion. "Patriarch Leng said: "In addition, the top figures from all continents will gather in Donghuatian. At that time, we will be able to see many wonderful Taoist battles. Let's see how the palace lord will strategize."
"Clan chief, can you please pay attention, in the fleeting time, he is going to practice in the main mansion of the domain." Li Changsheng said, which made the patriarch Leng look surprised. Ye Futian didn't pay homage to the divine tower, but planned to enter the main mansion of the domain to practice?
He didn't quite understand this point, and it was also because of the East Immortal Island? ?
"Okay." Without thinking too much, he still nodded and agreed directly: "I will pay attention, but since I have already arrived here, even if I don't pay attention, if there is any disturbance, the whole city will know."
"That's true." Li Changsheng nodded: "Then, let's wait quietly! ?
Text Chapter 2011 Advice
Ye Futian and his party settled in Leng's house. Afterwards, many family members around got news, and some people came to visit from time to time, but most of them wanted to see Zong Chan, the future top figure in Donghua Region.
Therefore, Zong Chan seemed a little busy, and people from Donghuatian deliberately came to visit. Many of them were elders, and it was inappropriate to meet them, and many of them were family forces that had a good relationship with the Leng family.
In the courtyard, Ye Futian and Li Changsheng were together. Li Changsheng looked towards the distance and said with a smile: "Junior Zong is a very busy person now, and many of the people who visit are the heads of some big families."
"Brother Zong will become one of the giants in the East China Region in the future, not to mention being admired by others, there is no harm in some families coming to form friendship." Ye Futian said with a smile, this is very understandable, if someone knows Emperor Ji, It is naturally a very good thing for giants like Xihuang.
But now, before Zong Chan became a giant, who wouldn't be happy if he could make some connections?
"That's true. Some people even bring the proud daughter of the clan with them. Regardless of their talent and appearance, they are all top-notch. No matter what level they are, it's just something for the younger generation to play with." Li Changsheng seemed to find it quite interesting. , smiled and said: "However, there are a few of them who are really peerless beauties. Senior Brother Zong has no Taoist partner now, maybe there is a real relationship."
Ye Futian naturally knew that Li Changsheng was joking. With Zong Chan's current strength and status, a cultivator who can match him must be extremely good. Moreover, he obviously didn't have this idea, otherwise he wouldn't wait until today, unless he really Met the right person, congenial.
However, they are already in the realm of human emperor cultivation. This method is indeed inappropriate. However, it can be seen that these big families attach great importance to Zongchan, and they do not hesitate to lose face, and they want to fight for it. If they can succeed, the future giants will become The son-in-law of the family, there is no need to say much about what this means.
Of course, in Ye Futian's view, this kind of idea is bound to fail.
At this time, there were two figures walking towards this side. They were members of the Leng family. Both of them were very young. They looked to be in their twenties, and their cultivation base was not high.
"Leng Yan, Leng Xi, I have met my seniors." The two came to Li Changsheng and Ye Futian and bowed slightly, quite respectfully.
"En." Li Changsheng nodded slightly: "What's the matter?"
"We want to ask for advice on how to practice." Leng Xi said.
Li Changsheng showed an interesting look. It is normal for the juniors of the Leng family to ask for the arrival of the practitioners who are expected to come to the divine tower. After all, it is an opportunity.
"Didn't all the brothers and sisters in your family go to invite Pope Chan these days? He is very talented, why don't you go there." Li Changsheng said with a smile.
"The elders told me that the seniors who came from Wangshenque are worthy of our advice and learning. In addition to Senior Zong, Senior Li and Senior Ye are also extraordinary figures, and their understanding of cultivation is not necessarily inferior to Senior Zong. "Leng Xi bowed and said, looking very polite and courteous.
"Little girl can talk." Li Changsheng said with a smile. Although Leng Xi looks young, she is actually not young. After all, she also has the cultivation level of a sage, but in front of an old guy like Li Changsheng, call her a little girl. It's normal, after all, he has practiced for many years, and he is also a super existence in the nine realms of Human Sovereign.
"Okay, since the words are so pleasant, feel free to ask if you have any advice." Li Changsheng smiled.
"Senior, what about the junior?" Leng Yan asked.
"There" Li Changsheng pointed to Ye Futian, and his cold eyes fell on Ye Futian, a little suspicious. He heard from the elders that Ye Futian was very powerful and extremely talented. He had no doubts about this, but Ye Futian After all, you are young, whether it is Li Changsheng from the Nine Realms or Zong Chan, who is the perfect high-ranking emperor, he should be more suitable for teaching people than him. This does not refer to talent, but the perception of practice. He thinks that Li Changsheng and Zong Chan are more Strong, the realm is there.
"Why, don't you believe him?" Li Changsheng smiled when he saw Leng Yan's eyes.
"The junior dare not." Leng Yan shook his head, bowed to Ye Futian and said, "If the senior is willing to give advice, the junior is honored."
"Senior brother was lazy, so he dumped it on me." Ye Futian smiled at Li Changsheng, then nodded at Leng Yan: "What do you want to ask?"
"Thank you, senior." Hearing Ye Futian's words, Leng Yan understood that the other party had agreed, and said, "I want to ask you about sword techniques."
Members of the Leng family are good at swordsmanship, and Leng Kuangsheng has the name of Heavenly Sword.
"I'm good at swordsmanship, but I don't dabble in swordsmanship." Ye FuHeaven.
"The elders say that practice is boundless, especially when it reaches a certain level. Uncle is good at swordsmanship, but he also goes to see the divine tower to practice. I believe that even if the seniors don't practice swordsmanship, they can still guide the younger generation." Leng Yan said.
Ye Futian showed a smile, this cold face knew how to seize the opportunity, next to him, Li Changsheng was already teaching Leng Xi, so he also said: "Okay, what's your problem."
"Among my peers in the family, my talent is average, and my combat power is also at the mid-range level. Some brothers of the same generation practice the same sword skills, but they are much better than me. Therefore, I want my seniors to see where the problem with my sword skills is." Leng Yan said to Ye Futian, did not tell her own problem, but let Ye Futian look at the problem.
Ye Futian nodded, this cold face was very smart, and said: "Let me see your sword skills."
"Okay." Leng Yan nodded, and saw his figure flicker, and then stepped into the void, a super strong power of kendo rules suddenly bloomed all over his body, and invisible knives were condensed. With his palm facing the sky, a knife suddenly appeared, and the aura on his body was also rising and getting stronger and stronger.
The strong knife intent made a sharp sound in the void, and an extremely sharp aura enveloped the ground above. When the aura on his body climbed to the extreme, Leng Yan stretched out his hands, held a knife, and slashed towards the void. , In an instant, many sword lights bloomed at the same time, turning into an extremely gorgeous sword glow, rushing straight into the sky, as if splitting the void, and dissipating until the distance.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at it quietly. This sword technique is very good, and the power of rules is also very strong. It is no less inferior than when he was in the realm of sages. He is fierce, domineering, and indomitable, showing the essence of the sword technique.
After Leng Yan slashed the knife, he landed on the ground, returned to Ye Futian, and said, "Senior."
"That's right." Ye Futian nodded slightly: "Explode the power of the rules to the strongest, fierce and domineering, in line with the way of the sword, but too hard, too pursuit of its shape."
Leng Yan showed thoughtfulness, as if trying to understand the meaning of Ye Futian's words, and then said: "Please explain clearly, senior."
"A few months ago, I went to the Xianhai Continent and encountered the relics left by the Thunder Punisher Tianzun in the Xianhai Continent. I found that there were many ax techniques engraved there. But its meaning is stronger than the traces carved with the power of the Dao, after engraving many traces, Lei Punishes Tianzun to break the shackles of the Dao."
"Although I haven't reached that level, I also have some feelings about it. Your saber technique is bigger than your mind, which is not appropriate." Ye Futian said.
Leng Yan is still puzzled. There is a huge gap between him and Ye Futian's realm, and the perception is the same. Some things are beyond his understanding.
"You hit me with a knife." Ye Futian said.
"good."
Leng Yan nodded, and then once again gathered the saber momentum, Ye Futian's body was enveloped by a saber intent, like a storm tearing apart the void. hand, because Leng Yan knew that his knife could not threaten Ye Futian.
Ye Futian saw the knife coming, he raised his finger, without any fluctuation on his finger, and pointed towards the knife.
At this moment, even Leng Yan felt a little shocked. From Ye Futian's fingers, he didn't notice any great aura.
"Clang!"
The knife broke, the finger fell, and a ray of light appeared on the place where the knife cut, like an invisible knife intent, invisible and invisible, but it split his knife.
Leng Yan lowered her arms and looked at the scene in front of her in shock. How did she do it?
He seemed to be stunned, just standing there, his eyes flickering, sometimes frowning, sometimes soothing, after a while, he simply closed his eyes, his whole body became extremely calm, and he forgot the situation he was in. environment.
Ye Futian didn't interrupt. On the other side, Li Changsheng and Leng Xi also looked at this side. He was also instructing Leng Xi to practice before. Seeing Leng Yan in a daze, Li Changsheng showed an interesting look. What's the matter?
Leng Xi didn't even know what happened, and looked at Leng Yan strangely.
After a while, there were invisible fluctuations on Leng Yan's body, and some changes seemed to have taken place in his whole body. This change was invisible, and seemed to be sharper than before. His eyes opened, and he looked at Ye Futian, slightly He bowed and saluted, "Thank you teacher."
The doubts that he had practiced for a long time suddenly became clear at this moment, as if he had found a way to practice. He hoped that Li Changsheng could give him advice. It was a coincidence that Ye Futian gave him advice, but he did not expect such a great harvest, and he was grateful.
"This is" Li Changsheng showed a smile: "Are you going to apprentice?"
Ye Futian shook his head, looked at Leng Yan and said, "I have no intention of accepting disciples."
"The junior understands." Leng Yan said: "But today, getting the guidance of the senior is a matter of a day, and I should keep it in my heart."
Leng Xi was a little surprised, it seems that Leng Yan has gained a lot.
Ye Futian didn't say much, and said: "I'm just pointing at random, how much you can realize is your own chance, you go back to practice, and feel it well."
"Yes." Leng Yan bowed and said, "Let me go, junior."
After finishing speaking, he left here! </div>There is no idea of ????receiving disciples. "
"The junior understands." Leng Yan said: "But today, getting the guidance of the senior is a matter of a day, and I should keep it in my heart."
Leng Xi was a little surprised, it seems that Leng Yan has gained a lot.
Ye Futian didn't say much, and said: "I'm just pointing at random, how much you can realize is your own chance, you go back to practice, and feel it well."
"Yes." Leng Yan bowed and said, "Let me go, junior."
After finishing speaking, he left here! </div>
Text Chapter 2012 The First Holy Land
After Leng Yan asked Ye Futian for advice, she went back to practice. She sat quietly for a day, and when she walked out of the practice state on the second day, her temperament changed greatly, her cultivation base broke through, and her sword skills became more exquisite, making great progress. Leng Xi felt a little regretful, why didn't she ask Ye Futian for advice.
She was by the side yesterday, but she was focused on listening to Li Changsheng's instructions, and didn't notice how Ye Futian taught Leng Yan. Although she also asked Leng Yan, for some reason, she couldn't find what Leng Yan wanted to express. mood.
On this day, many members of the Leng family gathered together, as if they were welcoming someone.
Outside the family, in the void, a group of practitioners came from the sky. This group of people has extraordinary temperament and personable demeanor, and everyone is a romantic figure.
Seeing them appear, Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng, the leader, showed a smile. Seeing the group of people walking down, he smiled and said: "Welcome to Leng's house, everyone."
"Senior, you are welcome. I still have something to disturb you when you come here this time. Don't blame me, senior." The group of people bowed slightly and saluted in a personable manner. These people were all in the realm of emperors. The one standing in the middle The queen is quite conspicuous, her appearance and temperament are all extraordinary, like a fairy from the dust, but it gives people a sense of sharpness.
"We are all friends, so why be polite, you must know each other, this is my elder brother." The woman pointed to Leng Kuangsheng and introduced to everyone, she is a daughter of the Leng family, sister of Tiandao, Leng Qinghan.
"They are all from my same sect." Leng Qinghan said to Leng Kuangsheng again.
Leng Kuangsheng naturally knew it, turned around and stretched out his hand to guide him: "Everyone, please."
A group of people walked towards the inside of the Leng family. The Leng family had already prepared a banquet. It was quite grand like the last time they entertained the people who practiced Wang Shenque. The head of the Leng family was also there. After the ceremony, both parties took their seats.
Some junior figures also came one after another, Leng Xi and Leng Yan also arrived, but they could only sit in the back and look at those who came, so they naturally knew where these people came from.
However, although everyone was seated, they didn't make any moves. Moreover, there were still a lot of empty seats, which seemed to be reserved for others.
"Go and invite." The head of the Leng family ordered, and immediately someone bowed and took the order. The people who need them to invite in the Leng family are naturally those who are practicing Wangshenque. This banquet is actually to make today's Those who came had a meeting with the cultivators who looked at the divine tower. They had already mentioned it to Li Changsheng and Zong Chan before.
It didn't take long before the cultivators who looked at the divine tower came here, and Ye Futian also came. Many people came to visit before, but they had never been so grand, and he didn't come either. After all, many people mainly wanted to pay a visit to Zongchan.
But this time is different, the person who came this time has an unusual status, so he also wants to come and see for himself.
After Ye Futian and the others arrived, those who came looked up at them, but they still sat there quietly. Leng Qinghan got up, looked at everyone and said, "Leng Qinghan has seen all fellow Taoists."
"You're welcome, Kuangsheng is from the same family as us, and the Leng family and Wangshenque are also friendly, so Miss Leng doesn't need to be too outsider." Li Changsheng said with a smile.
"En." Leng Qinghan nodded slightly before sitting down.
Li Changsheng and the others also took their seats, glanced at the group of people around Leng Qinghan, and saw them nodding to Li Changsheng and the others: "I heard that fellow Taoist Wang Shenque came to Leng's house, so I came to her family with Qinghan to visit her along the way." My lords, I have heard the name of Wangwang Shenque Emperor Ji for a long time, but I have seldom contacted it, and it is a great honor to meet you now."
"polite."
Li Changsheng smiled and said: "Donghua Academy is famous all over the world, and it is the number one preaching holy place in Donghua Region. It is our honor to be able to meet the practitioners of Donghua Academy here today."
? Both parties spoke quite politely, especially Li Changsheng. When he spoke, his tone was gentle and flat, which made people feel very comfortable, as if he was very good at complimenting each other politely, obviously he was old.
These people who came are the cultivation disciples of the First Academy of Donghua Region.
Donghua Academy is directly named Donghua, and its back needs no words. It gathers the best cultivation resources in Donghua Region, backed by the Domain Lord's Mansion, and it also came into being under the background of Emperor Donghuang ordering the world to preach, and Growing at a rapid speed, the honorary dean of Donghua Academy is now the master of the domain master's mansion in the Donghua domain.
Even the son of the domain master's mansion, the peerless arrogance, he is also practicing in Donghua Academy.
Donghuatian¡¯s three peak-level powers, the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion needless to say, the other two peak powers are Donghua Academy and Lingxiao Palace. Except Lingxiao Palace, the other two of these three powers are somewhat different. One is the ruling power of Donghua Region, and the other is the preaching power.
Moreover, between these two forcesThe body is also inextricably linked, and they all exist under the will of the emperor.
The Leng family produced two monster-level figures back then, both of whom were favored by heaven, and they were brothers and sisters. Tian Dao Liu Kuangsheng traveled all over the world, and then went to Wang Shenque to practice for some years, while his sister Leng Qinghan walked a long way. The relatively simple and effective way is to enter Donghua Academy to practice.
Between Donghua Academy and Wangshenque, both belong to the giant power of Donghua Region, but if you want to talk about the background, Donghua Academy is naturally better.
But the difference is that the practitioners of Donghua Academy are not representative of the top figures of Donghua Academy, while Wang Shenque is the most elite group of people under Emperor Ji. Therefore, it can be regarded as Donghua Academy. People from the academy came to visit those who practiced Wang Shenque.
At this time, the eyes of the Donghua Academy group fell on Zong Chan, as if they were sizing him up.
Under the giants, after Zong Chan broke through, there were four romantic figures in Donghua Territory. Of course, the one from Donghua Academy of them needless to say. He once had the reputation of being the No. Whether it is talent or background, they are all impeccable, born destined to be extraordinary, born strong.
Except for that person, Jiang Yueli, the chief disciple of the female sword god, is more famous. She has already reached the eighth realm, and she is already one step away from a giant. Moreover, some people say that Jiang Yueli's strength is no longer that of some giants. down.
After that, there are Huang and Zongchan.
Today, someone ranks these four people, the one from Donghua Academy is the first, Jiang Yueli is the second, Huang is the third, and Zong Chan is the fourth.
These four will follow the steps of the previous generation and step into the top level. Unless they fall, there will be such a day.
Unknowingly, they compared Zong Chan with that person in their hearts. Zong Chan had an extraordinary demeanor and hidden guru temperament, but compared to the impression that that person gave, it was still a lot worse.
"Practicing in the academy, I have often heard the name of Zong Chan recently, and now I finally see a real person." A human emperor said with a smile.
"I haven't done anything before, have some false names spread, and it's still Donghua Academy, ashamed." Zong Chan responded.
"If we didn't know Qinghan this time, we wouldn't be able to come here to see you. To be honest, there are many practitioners in Donghua Academy who want to meet you." The practitioner of Donghua Academy said with a smile : "I don't know if the Taoist brothers Wangshenque are free, when will you go to our academy?"
Li Changsheng looked at Zong Chan. This sentence was actually a question to Zong Chan.
Ye Futian sat there quietly without speaking, watching all this quietly, with Zong Chan around, naturally there was nothing wrong with him.
"I have always been yearning for Donghua Academy, and I will definitely go for a walk when I find a chance." Zong Chan responded with a smile.
"After the palace lord's order, all practitioners in the world are now on their way to Donghuatian. In this meeting, Donghua Academy will also become the center, and it will surely gather countless practitioners. It is extremely important. Earth, when you come to Donghuatian, you will definitely have to go on a journey."
Zong Chan nodded. He really wanted to go. At this moment, a voice came to Ye Futian's mind: "What do you think, Junior Brother Ye?"
Ye Futian glanced at Li Changsheng, thinking that Li Changsheng is also a wonderful person, he said: "Senior brother refers to these practitioners, it is still a matter of going to Donghua Academy."
"Anything you want." Li Changsheng responded with a smile.
"These practitioners don't understand, so they have nothing to say. As for Donghua Academy, I want to see it." Ye Futian said.
"Junior Brother Ye can indeed go to see it. Donghua Academy is unusual. There are many treasures in it. One of the treasures is a magic mirror, which can test the rank of the Great Dao God Wheel. Junior Brother Ye has several Dao God Wheels. Don't you want to Take a closer look?" Li Changsheng smiled seductively.
"So amazing?" Ye Futian showed a strange look.
"En." Li Changsheng nodded: "In Shenzhou, there are perfect and imperfect divisions of divine wheels, and there is no need to divide them into grades, but in fact, even perfect divine wheels still have grades. Every practitioner They are all different. The mirror can tell the strength of the Great Dao God Wheel. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners have gone to test it. Now in Donghuatian and even Donghua Domain, the strongest God Wheel that has been tested is the son of the contemporary palace master. Dao Shenlun, he is also known as the strongest person of this generation. Donghuayu has given him extremely high expectations. I have discussed with the master brother before, whether to go for a walk, I did not expect that Donghua Academy People come by themselves."
Ye Futian nodded secretly.
Text Chapter 2013 Encounter
At the banquet, the practitioners of Donghua Academy formally invited Zong Chan and others to go to Donghua Academy, and both Li Changsheng and Zong Chan agreed to go.
Ye Futian speculates that they may not only invite people who are practicing in the divine tower, but this time all forces will gather in Donghuatian. top figures in the field.
After the banquet, the practitioners of Donghua Academy left, and then the people who looked at the divine tower also left, but Leng Qinghan did not leave, she stayed, and then she would accompany the practitioners who looked at the divine tower to Donghua Academy .
After all, this is her home, and the people who look at the divine tower are all guests of the Leng family.
"Qinghan, this time, Donghua Academy will not only invite people who want to practice at the Divine Tower, right?" Patriarch Leng asked.
"En." Leng Qinghan nodded and said: "They learned that the person who watched the divine tower was at Leng's house, so they came to see it with me, and many practitioners in the academy had this idea, and they sent people who practiced from all sides The person invited the academy to take a walk, so I proposed it before."
The head of the Leng family nodded: "This time it can really be regarded as a meeting of the wind and clouds. Donghua Academy is the first holy place, and people from all sides must be willing to go. I think they are very interested in Zong Chan. Zong Chan must be interested in it." 'He' was interested too."
Leng Qinghan pondered for a moment thinking about that person. Although Zong Chan was extremely talented and forged the perfect chakra of the upper emperor, there was still a big gap between him and him before. She would not think that anyone could compare with him. Less than the second person, this is also the unanimous thought of Donghuatian practitioners.
It's the same even if it's the eldest disciple of the female sword god in Piaoxue Temple.
The practitioners of Donghua Academy know how much brilliance he has created. If they look at it, he is at the same level as the four top figures in Donghua Region, and the other three are at the same level.
"This time Wangshenque, besides Zong Chan, Li Changsheng is also very strong. Speaking of talent, have you noticed that white-haired young man?" Patriarch Leng asked.
"Naturally." Leng Qinghan nodded: "The story of him defeating Ling He has already spread in Donghua Academy."
Ling He, he is a member of Lingxiao Palace, but he will also go to Donghua Academy to practice, and he is a disciple of Donghua Academy.
Lingxiao Palace belongs to the family power, and Donghua Academy is a holy place for preaching, so there is no contradiction, the sons of the palace master are all there.
"En." Patriarch Leng nodded: "He is also very strong, with outstanding talent, and with his record, it is difficult for anyone in Donghua Academy to match him."
Hearing this, Leng Qinghan disagreed a little, and said, "Ling He is very outstanding. If he can defeat Ling He, he must be a top romantic figure, but there are still a few people in the academy who are more outstanding than Ling He, so it's not like that." exaggerate."
Patriarch Leng said that it is difficult for anyone to compare with Ye Futian. This praise is extremely high, implying that except for that person, there is almost no one who can compare with Ye Futian. She who practiced in Donghua Academy thinks it is too high.
"After this time, you should be able to see it." Patriarch Leng said with a smile.
"Ye Huang is indeed extremely powerful." A voice came out, and Leng Qinghan looked at the speaker, showing a smile, and said: "Leng Yan, have you improved your cultivation?"
"Auntie." Leng Yan nodded: "I was taught by Emperor Ye before, and I had an epiphany, and my cultivation has improved."
"No wonder." Leng Qinghan smiled: "Of course I also believe in Ye Huang's strength. After all, Ling He is also a man of the day in Donghuatian."
Leng Yan didn't argue much, and of course he could see that although my aunt agreed with Ye Futian's strength, she still didn't think she could improve to another level, for example, the same level as Zong Chan. Of course, this is normal, after all, Zong Chan It has been proved that the Dao of the Supreme Emperor is perfect. This is a quasi-giant. You can see the attitude of the practitioners who came to visit these days and the practitioners of Donghua Academy.
Today, the four influential figures are known to everyone in the entire Donghua Region.
They are not only talented, but their strength has also reached the top level, and they are capable of directly fighting against the Nine Realms Human Sovereign.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, the time agreed upon by Wangshenque practitioners and Donghua Academy came, and it was cold and cold in the early morning, so they came to Li Changsheng and his practice place to wait.
"Miss Leng." Li Changsheng and Zong Chan walked out together, followed by Ye Futian and his party.
Leng Qinghan nodded slightly at them, and said: "Can all the Taoists go?"
"Yes, please." Li Changsheng nodded.
"I will lead the way for everyone." Leng Qinghan stepped into the void with a flash, Li Changsheng and others followed behind, and Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng also went with him. After all, he can also?? is a member of Wangshenque.
In the sky above Donghuatian, there are strong men who walk in the sky everywhere. Many of them are very powerful. Human emperors can be seen everywhere. This continent has not known how many strong men have come to this continent these days, and it will usher in 50 years The most prosperous period.
"Miss Leng, what level of cultivation is the Young Palace Master now?" In the void, Li Changsheng walked up to Leng Qinghan and asked.
There is not much news from the outside world about Donghuayu, the son of the palace lord, and now, I don't know if he has broken through.
"I'm not very clear. It should be the peak of the Seventh Realm. After all, it hasn't been many years since the Master of the Young Palace broke through the Seventh Realm." Leng Qinghan responded. Among the four romantic figures, Jiang Yueli, the first disciple of the female sword god, has the highest cultivation and fame. In the earliest days, Jiang Yueli was also known as the person who was most likely to inherit the position of the Lord of Piaoxue Temple, although there were two peerless fairies behind her, Qin Qing and Chu Hanxi.
"He has been practicing in Donghua Academy?" Li Changsheng continued to ask.
"As far as I know, it should be practiced in a secret place in the academy, and now I don't know what happened, but this time, I should be able to see it at the Donghua Domain Feast." Leng Qinghan said, with the improvement of the other party's cultivation base, Nowadays, there are not many opportunities for the disciples of Donghua Academy to meet him, and Shenlong never sees the end.
The last time I heard an elder mention that he was practicing in a secret place in the academy.
Li Changsheng nodded. Donghua Academy is the number one academy in Donghua Region. It is not an ordinary place. There are many treasures in it, many places to practice in secret realms, and places to store books.
"I'm looking forward to seeing this legendary figure." Li Changsheng said with a smile. He didn't have the opportunity to forge a perfect chakra, but he was a little envious of Zong Chan, who would be qualified to pursue the highest realm in the future.
"This time I come to Donghuatian, I must be able to see it." Leng Qinghan said, Li Changsheng nodded, the romantic figures in the entire Donghua region will come, he will naturally show up sooner or later, and the palace master will not always Let him hide and tuck.
A group of people continued on their way. Donghua Academy is still far away from the Leng family. Although it is in Donghuatian, Donghuatian is too big.
After some time, a group of people from a distance saw a mountain gate, which was like a heavenly palace, majestic and majestic, standing there like a heavenly palace, in front of it was a huge open space, without other buildings, this area, alone Belongs to this fairy gate.
"Here we are." Leng Qinghan said, a group of people descended and landed on the stairs. In front of the gate of Donghua Academy, the gate of the academy is hundreds of feet high, giving people a sense of solemnity. You can only go up by stepping on the thousand-foot stairs, but Leng Qinghan is a practitioner of Donghua Academy, and Wangshenque is an invited guest, so you can go directly outside the fairy gate.
At this moment, someone let out a muffled snort, and stepped back continuously. It was a human emperor who was looking at the divine tower. In addition to the disciples, there are many elders who are cultivating in various places and don't like to spy on them, so please don't release your spiritual thoughts in the academy, fellow Taoists, forgive me."
"En." The man nodded, and said apologetically, "That was abrupt."
"Let's go." Leng Qinghan said, at this moment, there was another sound of breaking through the air behind them, they turned their eyes, and saw another group of people coming towards this side, all of them were fairies The characters are outstanding in appearance, and the three fairies headed by them are even more stunning in the world.
Ye Futian has seen it before, and they are the practitioners of Piaoxue Temple. The three people in the front are the three disciples of the female sword god, Jiang Yueli, Qin Qing, and Chu Hanxi.
They also saw the person who was cultivating in the divine tower, and slightly cupped their hands. Li Changsheng and others also returned the gift and greeted each other.
"Wangshenque fellow Taoists have also arrived." Jiang Yueli said, and Li Changsheng nodded: "Donghua Academy is famous all over the world, so naturally I have to come and visit. I didn't expect to meet all of you fairies. It's fate."
"It is indeed destined." Jiang Yueli nodded: "Before in Xianhai Continent, my junior sister also met Ye Huang in front of the cliff, and now I meet here again."
Hearing her words, Qin Qing smiled and nodded at Ye Futian, a little different from Ye Futian's cold and arrogant temperament when he first saw her.
Ye Futian also smiled and nodded in response.
"Haha, that's true, let's go in together." Li Changsheng said with a smile.
"Okay, everyone please." Jiang Yueli stretched out her hand.
"Fairies, please go ahead." Li Changsheng took a step back politely, and when he saw Jiang Yueli, he didn't give in any more, walked up to Li Changsheng and the others and said, "Together."
Having said that, both of you walked into Donghua Academy together! </div>
Text Chapter 2014 Alienation
Donghua Academy is the top academy in the Donghua Region. Even if there is no one with the same name, they train the top practitioners, not the beginners or intermediate practitioners.
Unless some evildoers of the heaven-defying level are favored by the academy's dignitaries to teach them to practice, the minimum state of Donghua Academy's recruiting disciples at other times is required to be a holy realm. , to be able to obtain the threshold to enter Donghua Academy.
Naturally, this No. 1 academy standing in Donghuatian will not cultivate some younger generations. Their goal is to cultivate top romantic figures who are qualified to aspire to Donghuatian.
People who walk out of Donghua Academy are generally strong men standing at the top of Donghua Region, with extraordinary cultivation.
Ye Futian and the others stepped into Donghua Academy. This academy was different from the ones Ye Futian had entered before. Many academy disciples were like clouds and could be seen everywhere. But when they entered Donghua Academy, they saw not many disciples. People in this realm don't wander around in the academy at will, and spend most of their time practicing.
Moreover, this academy is comparable to a city, boundless and vast. Walking into the academy and looking into the distance, many magnificent ancient temples are built on ancient peaks, filled with immortal energy, waterfalls, auspicious clouds, and even some holy beasts exist.
Looking up, there are still floating islands with buildings on them, which are palaces for powerful people to practice. Among the clouds and mists, they are really like fairyland on earth.
Ye Futian was a little emotional. This is the top academy in China, like a place where immortals practice. Those floating islands are lifted by the power of the avenue, and the aura of the avenue is everywhere, permeating the vast and endless Donghua Academy .
In the distance is the vast and endless fairy mountain, full of mystery. Ye Futian knew before that there are many secret realms of cultivation in it, which may never be accessible to ordinary people. Donghua Academy naturally has the most Top practice resources.
The background of the establishment of this academy was that the Emperor Donghuang wanted to preach. It can be said that the supporting force behind it is the emperor, and the domain master's mansion also fully supports it. In just a few hundred years, the first academy in Donghua Region has been established.
Not only is Ye Futian coming here for the first time, in fact, most of the people entering the academy at this moment are here for the first time, and they are slightly moved when they see the scene in front of them. Look, it must also be curious, but it has attracted the dissatisfaction of powerful people.
"It's a great place. It's indeed the number one holy place in the Donghua Region." Li Changsheng said with a smile, not hiding his admiration at all.
Wangshenque was created by the teacher Jihuang back then, and the only place that can be called a secret place is that divine tower. There is still a big gap with Donghua Academy, which has an extraordinary background in the era. Wangshenque's background Still worse.
"A fairyland on earth, if you practice here, you will definitely feel refreshed." Jiang Yueli also sighed with emotion.
"I heard that the Piaoxue Temple is located in an extremely cold place, with snow all year round. The environment is very harsh, but it also tempers the mind, is that true?" Li Changsheng asked, Jiang Yueli nodded: "Yes, the Piaoxue Temple's The practice environment may be able to rank alongside the Desolate Temple, the worst practice place in Donghua Region."
"But it has also cultivated all the fairies and goddesses. The Hall Master is worthy of being a strange woman in the East China Region." Li Changsheng praised, that female sword god is definitely a legend in the East China Region.
"Where are we going?" Li Changsheng turned to Leng Qinghan and asked.
"Go there." Leng Qinghan pointed forward, where there are many floating islands, like temples standing in the void. Among the floating islands, there is a floating island that is the most conspicuous, and there is a palace in it. Inserting into the sky, it seems like a temple that reaches the sky.
Li Changsheng looked there, his eyes were so powerful, his eyes penetrated the space distance, looked at the temple, and said in a low voice: "Is this the Donghua Pavilion?"
"En." Leng Qinghan nodded.
"The emperor ruled the land of China, and built a bookstore in the land of China. I heard that there are two bookstores in Donghua Tiantian, one is in the domain master's mansion, and the other is in Donghua Academy. I just don't know the difference between these two bookstores. ?¡± Li Changsheng asked.
Ye Futian also showed a touch of interest. The first place he really settled after coming to China was Dongyuan Pavilion. At that time, he knew that every continent in China had such holy places, and Donghuatian was no exception.
Moreover, Donghuatian seems to be unique. There are two bookstores, one in the domain master's mansion and one in Donghua Academy.
"The Domain Lord's Mansion needs to be more comprehensive and perfect. The Library Pavilion in Donghua Academy is more suitable for those who practice at a high level. Above the Holy Realm, it is not open to the public. The spread is even smaller than the Domain Lord's Mansion." Leng Qinghan responded. .
LeeThe teacher nodded, only the disciples of Donghua Academy had the opportunity to step into the Book Pavilion of Donghua Academy, and there are actually not many disciples of Donghua Academy.
"Let's go." Leng Qinghan said, and immediately walked in the sky, heading in that direction. People from the two major forces followed her, and soon came to this floating island. Here Naturally, there is not only this Book Collection Pavilion, but this Book Collection Pavilion is very conspicuous.
On this suspended floating island, there are many palace complexes and a huge open area. At this time, there are already many practitioners here, and it is quite lively, which is a bit different from the deserted outside Donghua Academy when they came. , gathered a lot of people.
When Ye Futian and the others came here, they found some acquaintances. The strong men of the Dayangu royal family had already arrived. The princes of the Dayangu royal family, Yan Hanxing and Yan Dongyang, were there. Besides, Ye Futian also saw Ling Ling He, the strong man in the Xiao Palace, is also there, and chatting with the cultivators of the Dayangu royal family, it seems that they have a good relationship.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's eyes flashed a coldness. Last time on Guixian Island, the cultivators of Lingxiao Palace fell into trouble when the Dayangu royal family confronted them. It's intriguing.
Moreover, he was extremely disgusted with Ling He, and still had the desire to kill, but in Donghuatian, it was naturally impossible for him to do anything.
The powerhouses of Lingxiao Palace and Dayangu Royal Family also turned to look at them, their eyes narrowed slightly, and there was also a flash of coldness in their eyes, especially Ling He, after the last battle, his killing intent towards Ye Futian was It's getting stronger and stronger.
With Ye Futian around, it was difficult for him to raise his head.
Especially seeing Ye Futian walking with the practitioners of Piaoxue Temple at this time, Ling He felt even more upset.
However, he quickly concealed his emotions, looked at the practitioners of Piaoxue Temple, and said, "I have seen you fairies."
Jiang Yueli and the others nodded slightly, and Ling He looked at Qin Qing and said, "Qin Qing, I heard that you would come before, so I arrived a little earlier, and I did."
"You're welcome." Qin Qing nodded slightly. She was naturally grateful that Lingxiao Palace had intended to make friends with them over the years, and that Linghe had always maintained a good relationship with them. However, she felt a little different when she was in Guixian Island before. Comfortable, she understands that Ling He is proud and self-willed, but other than that, she suddenly feels that Ling Xiao Palace has a very strong purpose in approaching them, not just a simple desire to establish a good relationship with them.
Seemingly feeling the vague alienation in Qin Qing's tone, Ling He's murderous thoughts towards Ye Futian became stronger.
The powerful members of the Dayangu royal family also looked at Jiang Yueli and the others. Yan Hanxing said, "I was in a hurry on Guixian Island that day. Although I saw all the fairies, I didn't talk about them in detail. I have admired Fairy Jiang for a long time. This time we come to Donghuatian together, we must ask the fairy how to practice."
"Prince, you're being polite. We have similar cultivation levels, so why ask for advice." Jiang Yueli responded.
"Of course it's different, the gap is still huge." Yan Hanxing said, his cultivation base is at the Ninth Realm, which is actually higher than Jiang Yueli's, but Jiang Yueli's avenue is perfect, which is beyond his reach. Therefore, unless he breaks through the shackles of the Emperor, it will be difficult for him to defeat Jiang Yueli! </div>
Text Chapter 2015 Sacred Land Scenery
At this time, a group of people came here not far away. These people are very outstanding, they are people who practiced in Donghua Academy, and they are all top figures.
The leader looked about forty or fifty years old, and he looked like a master. He looked around the crowd and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to have the opportunity to meet romantic figures from all continents in Donghua Region today. I am Liu Qingzhu. It's a pleasure to meet you."
"It turns out to be Layman Qingzhu. It's a pleasure to meet you." Li Changsheng and others saluted and responded. Many people have heard the name of Layman Qingzhu. It may be only one step away, and he has a deep understanding of the Dao, and he is the top figure in Donghua Academy.
"The academy is a place of practice, and there is nothing to entertain you. Why don't you just go to the academy?" Liu Qingzhu said with a smile, and everyone nodded: "We all admire the name of Donghua Academy. Come to visit, if you can walk around and take a look at the scenery of the academy, it will be perfect."
"Okay, I'll be your guide today, everyone please." Liu Qingzhu said, then turned around and walked, and came to the ancient temple that pierced into the sky, and said: "This is the Donghua Pavilion, I think everyone will be here." I also know that it is a collection of books, which contains countless scrolls, many of which were engraved by the emperor at that time, very classic, but this place is not open to the public, I hope you will understand."
Everyone nodded and understood that if you are not a disciple of Donghua Academy, you will naturally not be able to enter Donghua Pavilion.
"However, there are many good places in the academy, you can go there too, I will go and have a look on your behalf." Liu Qingzhu continued, turned and walked in another direction, and all the strong men followed, Ling He didn't know when he came to Qin Qing's side, and said: "The academy is all-encompassing, and there are many treasures and secret places. Except for some forbidden places, many places are not restricted."
Qin Qing nodded: "Donghua Academy is the number one sacred place for practice in Donghua Region. It has the best conditions for practicing here, which is enviable. No wonder some people say that most of the strong people in Donghua Region's Lord's Mansion are from Donghua Region. Get out of the academy."
The relationship between the Domain Lord's Mansion and Donghua Academy is extraordinary. Many people who practiced from the academy will join the Domain Lord's Mansion and become one of them, which is equivalent to serving the Emperor and having the opportunity to reach a higher level.
If it was in the past, Ling He would naturally brag, but today, he has no face to brag about himself. After all, he was practicing in Donghua Academy, but he was defeated by Ye Futian. , I am afraid that the consequences will be even worse.
A group of people shuttled in the void of the academy, and there were floating islands in the vast area around them. Liu Qingzhu introduced: "Some of these floating islands are the practice places of the academy's seniors, and many of them are the practice places of the academy's disciples. However, it is very difficult for disciples to obtain a floating island to become a place of practice. They need to pass a very difficult test. There are large formations on the floating islands, which are not only suitable for cultivation, but also difficult to break through. Thoughts cannot invade."
Everyone nodded, this kind of practice environment is really invincible, and, does one person occupy a floating island as a place of practice?
However, this should only be treated by top figures, and it is impossible for ordinary disciples to receive such treatment.
Passing through this area, they came to a ring-shaped ancient peak area. The ancient peaks are very far apart. There seems to be a super large formation and a high platform in the middle. At this time, there are people fighting against each other.
"The questioning platform of the academy, disciples sometimes come here to learn from each other, and sometimes the academy holds some ceremonies here." Liu Qingzhu continued to speak, and everyone had some thoughts in their hearts.
This time the influential figures from all sides gathered together, don't they have the idea of ??fighting each other?
"Look there again." Liu Qingzhu pointed to a direction. Between two ancient peaks that were relatively close, there was a huge ancient mirror of the avenue, which seemed transparent and silent. If you didn't look carefully, you might even directly Ignore its existence.
"Shenjing Tianlun can detect the strength of the Great Dao God Wheel. As we all know, the Dao God Wheel in the practice world can only be divided into perfect and imperfect ones. The perfect Dao God Wheel is also regardless of grade, but is there any strength?" Liu Qingzhu said to himself: "Of course, everyone's Dao chakra is different in strength, even very different, but they are all perfect, which cannot be seen, can only be slightly perceived, and there is no specific grade. However, the grade of the Dao Shenlun can be distinguished by this Tianlun Divine Mirror. This mirror is a treasure, and I don¡¯t know the specific reason. The magic mirror will be activated, and a round of divine light will appear inside. It is guessed that there should be nine rounds of divine light in the heavenly mirror. However, no one has ever made it appear, so it is just a guess, and some people say Such speculation is wrong and simply impossible."
& nbsp; His words caused a change in many people's hearts, and many people wanted to try it.
"How many rounds of divine light appear the most?" Someone asked, and everyone looked at Liu Qingzhu, obviously looking forward to this question and quite curious.
"Six rounds." Liu Qingzhu said with a smile: "Because of this, many people think that it is impossible to have nine, and six may be the top divine wheel, or seven rounds may appear."
"Young Palace Master?" Jiang Yueli asked.
"En." Liu Qingzhu nodded. It's not a secret. All the practitioners in the academy have tested it.
Jiang Yueli looked over there, not only her, but many people wanted to go and try to see how many rounds of divine light they could produce from their Dao chakra.
"It seems that you all have some ideas, but you must be mentally prepared in advance, and some people may be disappointed. Moreover, if the chakra is not perfect, this heavenly mirror will not reflect it." Liu Qingzhu reminded that many people have some It's a pity, but among them, there are still some who have perfect avenues, such as Ling He, Qin Qing, Yan Dongyang and others, but the realm is the middle emperor.
"Let's go to other places first. Everyone who came from afar, enjoy the scenery of the academy first, and then make a decision on where you want to go later." Liu Qingzhu said with a smile, but he was very dedicated and devoted to the friendship of the landlord. After all, he was a guest from afar. .
Everyone also agreed, so they followed him and continued to walk into the depths of the academy.
There is nothing to be seen here from the outside. It is mysterious, vast and stretches for thousands of miles. It can be called a big city, but Donghua Academy alone occupies such a huge area.
"Where is that place? It's so beautiful." Qin Qing lowered his head and looked towards the area below. There, it was like a sea of ??flowers, countless gorgeous flowers bloomed, and it was magnificent. Surrounded by the sea of ??flowers, there were pavilions and terraces. The attic, as well as the rockery lake, are like a fairyland on earth.
"A place where a senior of the academy practiced." Ling He said, not everyone practiced on the floating island above, and there were many senior figures of the academy deep in the academy.
Qin Qing looked down, what kind of person would practice in such a beautiful place?
In Donghua Academy, not all top figures are well-known to outsiders, some people are unknown outside, and they practice in seclusion in the academy.
In front of the pavilion, in the sea of ??flowers, Qin Qing saw a figure, which was a little different from what he had imagined. There was an old woman with gray hair, but her body was standing straight, very quiet, like a place outside the world.
"There are many elders in the academy who are repairing in this area, so we don't want to disturb you." Liu Qingzhu said, everyone nodded, and continued to move forward. Soon they saw a very special building, like a glazed fairy palace , magnificent.
Ahead, there was a gorgeous ancient peak full of sword intent, and they saw a black-clothed figure sitting in front of the cliff with closed eyes to rest, this is a sword peak.
Ye Futian was a little surprised along the way. All the romantic figures in Donghua Academy are probably top-notch existences, which is beyond the reach of Wangshenque.
"Brother, don't the outside world know about these people?" Ye Futian asked Li Changsheng via voice transmission.
"Some know it, some don't, but when you think about it carefully, it's not surprising. Before Emperor Donghuang unified China, in that turbulent era, there were already countless influential figures. Those of the older generation, many They are still there, where are they? Naturally, they are hidden from all sides, Donghua Academy is a holy place, and it is normal to have many such people." Li Changsheng said to Ye Futian.
? Ye Futian nodded. If people in the realm of the emperor do not die in battle and live the same life as the sun and the moon, many people of the older generation will naturally still be alive.
After all, this is not the original world, China is too big, with endless regions, no one knows how many powerful people are hidden.
At this time, everyone came to a barren land, here is a black area, silent, dead silent, even the ground is black, gray air flow flows between the sky and the earth, with a somewhat dead breath.
Everyone felt a little uncomfortable. A terrifying storm of destruction appeared in front of them. In this storm, there was actually a huge black ancient clock. When they approached the ancient clock, many people's hearts were beating. .
"It's terrible." Many people looked up and looked up along the ancient clock. The terrifying storm rushed straight into the sky, and this space was like a doomsday world.
"Yin Shen Zhong." Liu Qingzhu introduced: "Here you can practice, temper your spiritual willpower, practice the avenue of death, the power of sound waves, the moment the bell rings, thousands of miles around, all creatures who cannot resist Destruction and Shattering is a treasure, but it has been too long since it has sounded, and I hope that the God of Oblivion Bell will never ring."
Everyone understands what he means. If one day you need to use the Shenshen Clock, it must be used because of a major event in Donghua Academy. Don't ring the bell! </div>I understand what he means, if one day you need to use the Shenshen Bell, it must be used because of a major event in Donghua Academy. At that time, I don¡¯t know how many people will perish, so he said that he hoped that it would never ring Bells! </div>
Main text Chapter 2016 Academy asked
"Let's go." Liu Qingzhu said, and then took everyone to another place. As they went deeper into it, this space became more mysterious and unpredictable. Occasionally, they would meet people who practiced in the academy, but The land above was banned.
In the far distance, there is an extremely barren land, blocked by mountains, and the other end of the mountains is surrounded by mist. Ye Futian and the others heard faint sounds.
"What is that?" Qin Qing looked into the mountains, through the mist of the mountains, he could faintly see a boundless and huge pagoda reaching the sky, which was as high as the mountain. The mist made people far away able to see the abnormality over there, and there was a terrifying aura faintly emanating from that direction, and the subtle sound seemed to come from that pagoda.
"A pagoda is also a treasure." Liu Qingzhu said without too much introduction, and walked in another direction.
"It's a forbidden area." Ling He whispered to Qin Qing, as if he was also reminding others. Suddenly, everyone restrained and didn't look over there. Since it is a forbidden area, they are naturally not allowed to detect it. However, the curiosity in their hearts But it became more intense, wanting to know what it was.
Of course, some people vaguely guessed it.
"Senior brother, there seems to be a demonic aura." Ye Futian said to Li Changsheng through sound transmission, he sensed the demonic aura coming from there, as if even the forbidden power couldn't be sealed.
A strange look flashed in Li Changsheng's eyes. He also practiced for many years. He has experienced a long time. The longer he lives, the more he sees and knows. Some things can only be known after experiencing that era. It is no longer easy to tell the truth from the rumors.
"It may be the Demon Lock Tower." Li Changsheng said: "Suppressed the big demon."
Ye Futian showed a strange color, why did Donghua Academy suppress the big demon?
However, Li Changsheng didn't continue, so he didn't ask.
As they continued to move forward, they saw another sacred tree. The branches and leaves of this sacred tree spread and turned into a huge forest. In this forest area, there was a terrifying power to destroy the avenue, which made Ye Futian reveal With a strange color, the tree represents life, and the power of life is strong, but the tree in front of him seems to contain destruction.
"This is dead wood, and it already has a spirit." Someone said: "Going forward, there are still many secret realms in that area. Are you interested in going to the secret realms to take a look?"
Before the crowd responded, suddenly there was a violent sound from a distant direction. They turned their heads and looked towards the distant place. Liu Qingzhu released his spiritual sense and kept walking towards the distance, and soon saw the place where the sound came from.
Others looked at him, after all, it was not convenient for them to release their spiritual thoughts, so they didn't know what happened.
"It's the cultivators from the Temple of the Desolate God who are here, on the side of the Asking Platform and the Divine Mirror of the Sky Wheel." Liu Qingzhu said, everyone showed a strange look, they were always the practitioners of the Temple of the Desolate God who came and went alone, Have you also arrived at Donghua Academy?
In the past, the people in the academy did not wait for the people who practiced in the Huangshen Temple, which means they didn't know that the other party would come, so now they are here uninvited?
"Let's go and have a look." Someone said, they are also very interested in the Tianlun Shenjing, and the strong man of the Rage God Temple is on the other side of the asking platform, what do you want to do?
"Okay." Liu Qingzhu nodded, and immediately a group of people walked back at a very fast speed.
Not only them, many people in this area heard the movement. In Donghua Academy, many practitioners walked in the void, or walked out from the mountains below, or stepped down from the floating island suspended in the air. , all headed in the same direction.
It didn't take long before all the practitioners came to the area of ??the questioning platform, and the ancient peaks surrounding the asking platform towered into the sky. In one direction, a group of strong men in black stood on it, breathing Terrible, when the coercion blooms, it makes people feel suffocated.
On the mountain opposite them are the practitioners of Donghua Academy.
And in the middle of them, above the questioning platform, at this moment, two Human Sovereigns were confronting each other, and the fighting was extremely fierce.
Liu Qingzhu walked directly in the direction of the practitioners of Donghua Academy, while the rest of the practitioners also flickered in different directions. Ye Futian and his practitioners who came from Wangshenque were on a mountain peak, The Piaoxue Temple chose another mountain, while the practitioners of Donghuatian Lingxiao Palace chose the mountain near the Piaoxue Temple.
Everyone, each appearing in a different position.
Just at this moment, a violent collision sound came out, and the magic circle around the questioning platform lit up with brilliant brilliance, blocking the aftermath of their attack. Some embarrassment.
"It's actually a Taoist battle." Everyone saidWith a strange look on his face, Liu Qingzhu looked at them and said, "If the people from the Desolate Temple are coming, why don't you tell them in advance, and entertain them well."
"It doesn't have to be so troublesome. We can do it ourselves. Don't bother me." An elder from the Temple of Desolation responded.
"Everyone is a guest from afar. Not long ago, I also took the rest of the people around. Now the practitioners of the Temple of the Desolate God are here. If there is anything I need to help, please tell me." Liu Qingzhu said politely.
"Can you help me with everything?" At this moment, an air of indifference and arrogance came out. Everyone turned their eyes and saw the person who spoke. A generation of Aragami, known as the 'Ara' of the successor of Aragami.
"I can't promise this. If I can help, I will help." Liu Qingzhu didn't care, and smiled freely, but was a little curious about what the other party would ask for.
Huang stood on the top of the peak, his black clothes moved with the wind, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his eyes fell on Liu Qingzhu from the air. Even though Liu Qingzhu was an elder, he didn't care at all, and uttered a voice in his mouth: "Today! Come to Donghua Academy to ask questions at the platform, and want to ask Ninghua here."
Ninghua!
Known as the existence of the number one evildoer in Donghua Region, the most romantic figure in Donghua Region's generation, the young master of Donghua Region's domain master's mansion, he has too many names and legends.
Huang came to Donghua Academy for Ning Hua?
However, it seems to be understandable, what kind of character is the "Huang" of the Huangshen Temple, and ordinary practitioners may not see him.
There are so many strong people in Donghua Academy, but how many people are qualified to let Huang make a move and come for him, only Ning Hua, the young master of Donghua Region.
Liu Qingzhu smiled and said: "Ning Hua doesn't know where to practice now, if you meet him, you can ask him."
He directly kicked this to Ning Hua himself.
Of course, the premise is that the other party can find Ning Hua.
As for whether to agree to ask, it is Ning Hua's business. However, Huang, who came from a long way, is afraid that he will be disappointed.
Now, no one can find Ning Hua unless he shows up himself.
Many people in the academy think that Huang is a bit arrogant. Although Huang is now hailed as one of the four influential figures, in their opinion, there is still a big gap. No matter where it is ranked, Ning Hua is generally and Yan will be the first, including the four influential figures in Donghua Region today, Ning Hua is still the well-deserved first.
"In that case, then, by coming to the holy land of Donghua Academy today, I will teach you the way of those who practice in the academy." Huang continued to speak, with an extremely arrogant and arrogant tone.
The cultivators of Donghua Academy feel extremely dissatisfied with his attitude. This Huang is simply arrogant. Ning Hua is not here, and he actually wants to ask the cultivators of the academy. Battle?
I'm afraid, the entire academy can't choose many, but this also shows Huang's character.
? They came to Donghua Academy to ask questions and challenge themselves.
"good."
"Since that's the case, it's time to accompany you!"
Several Human Sovereigns said one after another, naturally they are all practitioners of Donghua Academy, and they also want to see, how strong is this evildoer of the Desolate Temple?
The mountain area where the questioning platform is located has become extremely depressing for a while! </div>
Text Chapter 2017 Desolate Tribulation Finger
Donghua Academy, people rushed here one after another. They stood on top of the mountain peaks, looking at the strong man in the Desolate Temple.
These people are not kind, but they don't care. This time they invited all the forces to come to Donghua Academy, because they wanted to see how the emperors of Donghua Region practiced.
So, just right.
The space of the mountain where Huang is located has become extremely oppressive. There is a heavy shadow around the mountain, and strands of black air flow are flowing, giving people a feeling of barrenness and destruction, which is uncomfortable.
"Ning Hua is not here, who in Donghua Academy wants to fight?" Huang said, his voice resounded through the void, extremely domineering.
This is Donghua Academy, the first academy in Donghua area, but here, Huang is so arrogant.
In the void in the distance, there are many people standing on the edge of the floating islands, looking at the ancient peak area here, the successor of the god of desolation, one of the four most romantic figures in the Donghua region, many people People also want to see how strong Huang is in this generation.
?In the external rankings, among the four, Ning Hua is the first, Jiang Yueli is the second, Huang is the third, and Wangshenque Zongchan, who has just broken the realm and proved his way, is at the bottom of the ranking.
Although Huang is extremely arrogant, everyone is still looking forward to it, wanting to see how strong this peerless evil character from the Temple of Huang is.
The Temple of Rage God is located in the Wasteland Continent of Donghua Territory, which is extremely far away from the central area where Donghua Territory is located. They gather together.
Now, the forces of all parties have come to Donghuatian under the call of the palace master. Why don't they expect it?
The cultivators of Piaoxue Temple, such as Jiang Yueli and Qin Qing, also stared there, looking forward to Huang's battle.
At this time, in the direction of Donghua Academy, a high-ranking emperor came out. This is a middle-aged man with an eight-level cultivation. Although he is not considered a top figure in the academy, Huang is only a human emperor with a seven-level cultivation. Even if the Dao is perfect, their academy doesn't want to directly fight against the peak figures of the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, so he walked out.
Many practitioners of Donghua Academy nodded secretly when they saw him walk out. This is more reasonable, and it is very risky, after all, he is facing the famine.
"Please." The eight-level powerhouse looked at Huang on the mountain and said.
Huang's figure fluttered forward and came to the sky above the questioning platform. He didn't look at his opponent, but faced between two ancient peaks. There was a transparent mirror, and there seemed to be invisible waves flowing. It is the magic mirror of Tianlun.
?Before the practitioners of Donghua Academy ask this question, if the Dao is perfect, they will first test the grade of the god wheel with the magic mirror of the sky wheel to see if the wheel is strong or weak.
Huang walked out at this time, and he also wanted to see the rank of his god wheel, which could make a few rounds of divine light appear in the magic mirror of the sky wheel.
The cultivator who walked out of Donghua Academy looked at him quietly, without disturbing or stepping forward. His avenue is not perfect, and the Heavenly Wheel God Mirror will not move, so there is no need to test it. First of all, he has already lost half of the battle. raise.
"How strong is Huang's divine wheel." Many people stared at Huang, and saw strands of powerful aura blooming from his body, and a dark ancient tree appeared faintly above his body, rooted in every tree in the void. everywhere, as if to cover endless space.
In an instant, the divine mirror shone on him, and a tree appeared in the mirror, a pitch-black tree. The radiance of the divine mirror shrouded Huang's body, and the mirror seemed to be connected to people. On the ground, there was a round of divine light flowing, making many people stare there.
"It has appeared." Everyone stared at the magic mirror, and soon, they saw the second round of divine light flowing around the ancient tree.
Moreover, it didn't stop. When the third round of divine light flowed, many practitioners of Donghua Academy made slight voices, and some people were discussing.
"Three rounds." There were many people watching from a distance, not because of the strength of the three rounds of divine light, but, as far as they know, this is not Huang's strongest divine wheel, he has two large divine wheels, in the Huangshen Temple, Each generation of Huang must do one thing, forge the "Huang" wheel, which is Huang's natal chakra.
Three rays of divine light have already appeared on this ancient tree divine wheel, which means that his 'Wild Wheel' can surpass the three divine lights.
Sure enough, after three rounds of divine light, the light above the heavenly wheel magic mirror stopped flowing.
Huang's movements did not stop, a more powerful aura bloomed from him, as if an ancient and sacred aura descended, on him, he could vaguely feel a sense of boundless desolation, a black temple of desolation appeared , seems a little illusory, but the magic mirror captured it instantly, and the light of the magic mirror shone on the temple, releasing an extremely dazzling divine brilliance.
?The rounds of divine light circulated, and in just a short moment, three rounds of divine light appeared directly around the barren wheel in the magic mirror. The gorgeous divine brilliance sprinkled the void and shone on the ancient peaks. Many people were slightly moved. .
Moreover, all this did not stop, and soon the fourth round of divine light appeared, which was even more dazzling, and the brilliance on the divine mirror was even more blazing, piercing the eyes.
"Awesome." Many practitioners of Donghua Academy praised, the fourth round of divine light, and it seems that it has not stopped, it is worthy of being the successor of the Temple of Desolation.
When the fifth round of divine light appeared, many people's expressions became slightly solemn, including people from all forces.
In the direction of the Lingxiao Palace, Ling He stared there, feeling rather uneasy in his heart. He also tested that his Dao Shenlun grade can only make the Tianlun Shenjing show three rounds of divine light. According to Donghua Academy The elders speculated that those who can prove the perfect cultivation of the upper emperor's god wheel, they are also stronger in the god wheel rank.
Conversely, it also means that the higher his divine wheel rank is, the more chance he has to maintain the perfection of the Dao when he breaks the realm in the future.
Seeing this scene in various places, some elders of Donghua Academy also secretly thought in their hearts. It seems that Jiang Yueli and Zong Chan's Dao Shenlun will not be low in rank. If so, it confirms their previous guess, and they can For those who are still perfect in the upper emperor, the god wheel rank should be above the third rank, that is, the god mirror has three rounds of divine light.
This is just a guess without any basis, but it is very mysterious. These numbers often contain some rules.
"Five rounds of divine light." Many eyes looked at the mirror. This barren divine wheel rank is the strongest among the disciples of Donghua Academy in all realms except Ninghua.
The light of the divine mirror is dazzling, but after all, the sixth round of divine light did not appear, which means that it is still inferior to Ninghua's Dao Shenlun, which makes the practitioners of Donghua Academy faintly accept such an ending.
After all, Huang's reputation is already great, and the four of them are now the most prominent figures in the East China Region.
I saw Huang's expressionless face, five rounds of divine light, and I don't know if he is satisfied, put away the light of the divine wheel, his body floated in the air, and came to the opposite of the eight-level powerhouse of Donghua Academy, and the two stood opposite each other in the void .
The area of ??the questioning platform surrounded by the ancient peaks is extremely vast, so that one's hands and feet will not be tied up during the battle.
"Let's do it." Huang looked at the other party and said, and suddenly the eight-level powerhouse Dao Shenlun appeared. It was a huge golden pattern with no boundaries, like a stone wall, giving people an extremely sharp feeling.
In just a split second, endless golden divine splendor appeared on the sky, and as the pattern on the Dao God Wheel lit up, a magic circle seemed to appear on the sky, and the golden patterns on the magic circle flowed, one after another extremely gorgeous The golden divine light slashed down directly, straight to Huang.
The aura on Huang's body suddenly became extremely terrifying, a sense of desolation enveloped the vast space, as if the whole world had turned gray, and there seemed to be a tree on his body, black in number, and the branches and leaves of this tree moved towards eight in an instant. The face swept out, and then appeared on all sides of this world, like infinite tentacles.
"àÍàÍ" In the distance of the sharp and ear-piercing sound, an extremely terrifying picture appeared above Huang's body. The black divine light of extinction flows upstream, and the golden and black divine light merge together, like two avenues of rivers flowing towards each other. At the intersection, an extremely terrifying turbulent flow of destruction bursts out.
The human emperor of Donghua Academy soared into the air, bathed in the divine light of the Great Dao, wearing a golden battle armor, and there was an invincible feeling on his body. The infinite divine light flowed forward with his body, and his body turned into a streak at the next moment. Light, above the sky, a straight light shot out in the direction of Huang, directly piercing through the black destruction lightning that spread in the void.
A frightening storm condensed, and the whole world seemed to be turned into a gray color. Huang was completely indifferent when he saw the other party, standing there motionless, the speed of the divine light was extremely fast, but at this moment someone noticed Moved, he raised his hand and pointed forward.
The golden divine light stopped, leaving a golden afterimage in the void, but a finger appeared in front of him. With this point, the countless destructive dark lights in the surrounding world seemed to melt into it, and a terrifying black lightning flashed Break through this side of the sky.
"Desolate catastrophe, be careful." A practitioner from Donghua Academy reminded him, but it was too late. Desolate catastrophe appeared, and everything was destroyed.
"Boom" A terrifying dark light flooded the sky, and the golden divine radiance was also flooded. The crowd saw a figure fly out, and then hit the magic circle, sending out a dull sound The sound made the magic circle tremble violently.
The whole world seemed to be turned into darkness, streaks of black lightning flowed, and in front of Huang, there was a crisp sound of lightning moving away, and the destructive airflow made people feel palpitating.
The Desolate Tribulation Finger is one of the unique methods of the Desolate God Temple. It is extremely terrifying and powerful.
With just one finger, the aura of the Emperor of the Eight Realms was weak, and the avenue was damaged, all the strong men were frightened! </div>The entire body turned into darkness, streaks of black lightning flowed, and there was a crisp sound of lightning moving in front of Huang's body, the destructive airflow made one's heart palpitate.
The Desolate Tribulation Finger is one of the unique methods of the Desolate God Temple. It is extremely terrifying and powerful.
With just one finger, the aura of the Emperor of the Eight Realms was weak, and the avenue was damaged, all the strong men were frightened! </div>
Main Text Chapter 2018: Wild Wheel
A strong man in the eight realms was defeated by a single finger.
The cultivators of Donghua Academy looked at Huang, their eyes were slightly dignified. In different directions, the powerful people of Donghua Academy all had the aura of the Great Dao flowing on their bodies, and their clothes fluttered, as if they all wanted to get out of the war.
The top monstrous figure in the Desolate Temple is too arrogant.
"Let the people of the nine realms take action." Huang looked at the direction of the cultivators of Donghua Academy and said, even if it is a disciple of Donghua Academy, it is still impossible for a strong person in the eight realms to match him. The way is perfect and he can do it. To let five rounds of divine light appear in the Tianlun mirror, it is more than just a battle force that transcends one realm.
Moreover, although this finger is a unique skill, it has not really brought out his full strength at all. It is just a random finger. If his "Huang" chakra is released, then it is impossible to use the power of the god chakra alone. Resisting, directly crushing, there is no need to make a move at all, it can only be said that this opponent is not at the same level as him.
The rest of the cultivators also understand this point. As the wilderness is close to the history of the magic mirror, the power of the eighth realm is bound to lose, but the opponent is the upper emperor of the seventh realm after all.
After the Emperor of the Eight Realms retires, Donghua Academy will naturally have a strong person from the Nine Realms come out.
"It seems that Huang wants to challenge the number one evildoer in Donghuatian." Li Changsheng said softly looking at the mountain where the person who practiced the divine tower is located. Ning Hua is known as the first of the four strong men and enjoys a very high reputation , and Huang was only listed in the third place. As the top romantic figure, he naturally wanted to see Ning Hua.
If someone who can sweep away the cultivation of Donghua Academy, it must be impossible if Ning Hua does not show up.
"He's only at the Seventh Realm, so I'm afraid it's going to be very difficult. Someone in Donghua Academy should be able to stop him." Ye Futian said. With Huang's strength, it is no problem to fight the Nine Realms.
But where is Donghua Academy? In his opinion, although there are not many people like Ling He, there must be some. There are flaws in the divine wheel, but the strength is still very strong. It cannot be seen from the perspective of ordinary human emperors. It is in the middle of the two. This is Donghua Academy, the number one holy place in Donghua Region, and there must be some powerful people.
Therefore, in Ye Futian's view, if he wants to sweep Donghua Academy, Huang has to set foot on the eighth realm to have this ability.
"En." Li Changsheng nodded: "Donghua Academy is the number one sacred place in Donghua Region, and there are many powerful people among them. We have seen them before, and there are also some hidden strong people in the academy, who can be enshrined by the academy. There is no need to say much about the strength of the people, they must be very strong, but the characters of the older generation may not be able to make a move, so there are not many people who can suppress Huang."
Ye Futian nodded, and continued to watch quietly. This Huang is very powerful, and now he has come into contact with the top figures in China, and is no longer an ordinary emperor. Ning Hua, Huang and others are the most powerful people in Donghua Region. The existence of monsters.
At this time, a practitioner from Donghua Academy stepped out, and everyone looked at that person. As expected, he was a powerful Emperor of the Nine Realms.
"Om!" At this moment, above the void in the distance, a sword descended from the sky, suspended in the sky, and a voice followed: "Let me come."
The voice was calm but reassuring, as if it came from a sword.
The cultivators of Donghua Academy looked up at the sword, and they already knew whose sword it was.
"Okay." The strong man of the Nine Realms who had already stepped out did not hesitate, but retreated directly to give up his position, and did not insist on playing by himself.
Obviously, he is very convinced of the other party.
A figure seemed to appear out of nowhere, standing on top of the flying sword, looking down at Huang below.
This figure is not young, it is an old man, he looks fifty or sixty years old, obviously he has cultivated for a very long time, his long hair is tied behind, neat and tidy, and he is wearing a very simple light blue robe. It is very ordinary, but it gives people a sense of extraordinaryness, as if it has returned to its original nature.
"Brother." Many people in Donghua Academy shouted, looking at the figure in the sky with a bit of respect, obviously this old man is quite respected.
Ye Futian showed an interesting expression. This old man must be very old. He is a peak figure of Human Emperor who has practiced for many years. He is also a disciple of Donghua Academy, not an elder. It is interesting.
However, this is also normal. The number one holy place in Donghua Region is naturally not restricted by age. Many practitioners who come to learn from teachers may be very old.
"Sword cultivator." Li Changsheng looked at the old man in the void, and then seemed to think of who was coming, and said in a low voice: "Xuanwu Sword Emperor."
Many practitioners who look at the divine tower have heard the name of Xuanwu Sword Emperor, but they did not expect to see him make a move.
This Xuanwu Sword Emperor is a very famous person with super strength. He has already reached the Ninth Realm of Human Emperor many years ago, and he should be at the peak level now. Many people speculate that Xuanwu Sword Emperor will have a chance to break the shackles of the Dao in the future. Breaking through to another level, of course, is only possible, after all, that step is too difficult.
Huang raised his head to look at the Xuanwu Sword Emperor in the void, his expression was as usual, and only heard the Xuanwu Sword Emperor say: "Please."
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw countless gray air currents flowing towards the void on Huang's body, and the vast world was about to be blocked by that air current. The divine sword appeared, suspended in the air, and each sword seemed to have a pattern imprinted on it. A curtain of swords appeared above the sky, and thousands of divine swords were condensed and born, everywhere.
"Boom" In the Dao domain, Huang launched an attack, and countless dark lightning bolts rushed towards the position where the Xuanwu Sword Emperor was. The swords revolved around his body. These swords were larger than ordinary swords. The sword field enveloped the body of the Xuanwu Sword Emperor, and a huge Xuanwu phantom appeared unexpectedly.
These swords turned into a huge basalt, and the terrifying black lightning blasted into it, making it impossible to break through.
I saw more and more divine swords condensed in the sky and earth, making Xuanwu's figure bigger and bigger, covering one side of the sky, like a super sword formation, Xuanwu sword formation, a boundless and heavy killing force permeated the air, Covering the lower sky.
Huang raised his head, in the void, the boundless and huge basalt sword array blocked his vision, if it wasn't for the questioning platform, maybe the basalt could be even bigger.
But his Dao domain is also expanding, and the endless destructive airflow envelopes that side of the sky, covering the huge basalt sword formation inside. With a terrible breath of destruction.
"Boom" With his body as the center, a frightening storm of destruction formed. He raised his hand and pointed at the sky. Huang Jie pointed out that at this moment, the infinite destructive air burst simultaneously with Huang Jie's finger. The force caused a black beam of light to appear in the void, directly piercing through the void, and killing the opponent.
But at the same time, the sword light fell down, and the swords in the Xuanwu sword array fell down, overwhelming the sky, the Xuanwu above the sky seemed to let out a deep roar, and the Xuanwu Sword Emperor also pointed down the sky , In an instant, a boundless and huge Xuanwu slammed down, and the sword formation fell, holding Huang Jie's fingers.
There was a violent rumbling sound, the two rays of light collided together, and then annihilated and shattered at the same time, the huge basalt sword formation pressed down, and under that force, Huang's body was evacuating downward.
Countless black branches and leaves rolled towards the sword array in the void, but they were all crushed and shattered.
"Boom!"
A terrifying sound came out, and a temple appeared in the sky above Huang's head. The black temple, with a desolate atmosphere, was the Great Way God Wheel, Huanglun, forged by his natal soul.
"Boom" Above the sky, the sky was dim, and the world turned into darkness, like a doomsday scene. This battlefield was filled with the aura of desolation and destruction. From the temple, there seemed to be endless black chains, spreading towards the world. And rolled towards Xuanwu Sword Emperor's body.
These chains directly sealed off this side of the sky, covered all directions, and blocked the world.
Huang's body stood below, bathed in the aura emanating from the Huang wheel, making him even more terrifying. At this moment, it seemed that the huge and boundless basaltic sword array had become extremely small, shrouded in the dark world of destruction .
"Desolate robbery." A voice spewed out from the mouth of the barren mouth, and suddenly thousands of robbing lights burst out from the barren wheel, like the light of judgment killing the Xuanwu Sword Emperor, the scene was terrifying.
Text Chapter 2019 God Wheel Rank
Asked about the peak, all the powerhouses were staring at the battlefield, and the scene of destruction was shocking.
Above the sky, the endless desolate calamity falling down struck the huge basalt sword formation, causing the sword formation to turbulent. A dazzling light was released from the body of the xuanwu sword emperor, and a giant basalt beast appeared and merged with the sword formation .
At this moment, Xuanwu's body is still getting bigger, and there are more and more swords.
The desolate catastrophe that bombarded down did not disappear, but directly turned into chains and wrapped around all sides of the Xuanwu sword formation, trying to block the entire sword formation. battlefield.
Huang stood under the barren wheel, bathed in the light of destruction. He seemed to be wearing a terrible dark armor. His body became huge and turned into the god of war. He stretched out his hands, and Huang Jie wrapped around the basalt sword formation like chains , connected to his arm, under his control.
I saw him clenched his fists, and the infinite calamity suddenly burst out with super destructive power, trying to destroy the Xuanwu Sword Formation, but the Xuanwu Sword Formation formed its own domain, and the Xuanwu Sword Emperor enshrined himself in it, so he forcibly endured it. This terrible attack.
There was a roaring sound from the avenue, and the Xuanwu sword array moved, and it actually pressed towards the sky below. The huge sword array contained an extremely terrifying killing power, and it also contained a terrifying coercion, making this space boundless and heavy , it is difficult to escape.
Feeling this power, Huang, the god of war, stretched out his hands, palms facing upwards, and a terrifying black light appeared in his eyes. Above the void, the wild wheel released thousands of wild calamities, covering the endless void. These wild calamities are here A moment fell directly on Huang's body, surrounding his body. At this moment, it seemed that he could release the super powerful Huangjie finger in an instant.
However, those wild catastrophes surrounding his body are actually merging into one, and billions of wild catastrophes gather in his palm, turning into an astonishing storm that destroys heaven and earth. , A dark magic knife appeared.
The knife is surrounded by endless light, like black lightning, making continuous noises, and the terrifying destructive force that permeates it is enough to suffocate.
Seeing the appearance of this knife, the eyes of those who practiced in Donghua Academy became dignified. This is a terrifying knife technique handed down from the Huangshen Temple. When Huang raised the knife with both hands, a terrifying force of destruction shot straight into the sky.
The body like a god of war slashed out the barren knife, and for a moment, the void seemed to be divided into two by the light of darkness and destruction. This knife can cut the space.
At the same time, the eyes of the Xuanwu Sword Emperor also became extremely solemn, and a sword gathered from the infinite sword intent in the Xuanwu sword formation around him appeared in front of him. Turned into a basalt sword.
He glanced at the sky below, the extremely bright divine light burst out, the sword intent opened the sky, the Xuanwu sword came out, and the sky and the earth made the sound of thunder.
Two beams of destruction collided in the void, the sword and the knife slashed together, and a shocking ripple of the Dao seemed to destroy the magic circle, and the endless horror rushed into the defense of the Xuanwu Sword Formation. But at this moment, Xuanwu Tu appeared behind Xuanwu Sword Emperor, transformed into a giant beast, and remained motionless.
"Senior Brother." Many people looked at the Xuanwu Sword Emperor, Huang Jie rushed into the Xuanwu sword array, and there were streaks of destructive light in the Xuanwu map, impacting his body, and he saw his robes flying around, an astonishing wave Dao's aura exploded, but he still didn't take half a step back, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he stared at the sky below.
Infinite Sword Intent pierced through the barren knife and struck the dark body, as if the other party did not retreat, so he would not retreat half a step.
Huang raised his head and stared at the figure in the void with his dark eyes. There was a roar in his body, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were still extremely determined, as if he didn't care at all.
At this time, I saw blazing brilliance blooming from the body of the Xuanwu Sword Emperor, the Xuanwu pattern lit up again, and he spit out a word: "Broken."
After the voice fell, there was a shattering sound, and the barren knife was broken inch by inch. At the same time, the sword was also split and broken, and the two bodies retreated into the distance at the same time.
The figure stopped, the breath of the two floated, the Taoist robe on Xuanwu Sword Emperor was broken, the tied long hair spread out, and moved with the wind, Huang stood there motionless, staring at the opposite figure from the air.
"This battle is considered a draw. If your realm is higher, I will not be able to crack this knife. In a few years, I am afraid that I will lose." Xuanwu Sword Emperor said, seeming to be a little emotional. He has practiced for many years, and now He is already a figure at the peak level of the Human Emperor, but he still doesn't take advantage of a junior from the seventh realm. This is the perfect fighting power of the Great Dao, which is formidable for younger generations.
"If you lose, you lose. How can there be a draw?" Huang's voice was very cold, as if he had always been like this, and like his people, he gave people an extremely cold feeling, but he also admitted that this battle was a defeat. up.
Of course, he will not be too discouraged. Although he is very proud of himself and wants to challenge Ninghua and invite all the strong men of Donghua Academy here, he will not really think that he is invincible. Donghua Academy, the number one holy place of practice in Donghua Region, he is proud, but he will not be blindly confident and arrogant.
The two retreated to their respective mountain peaks, sat cross-legged in the wild, and recuperated. In the battle just now, he was seriously injured. Although it was not obvious on the surface, but if someone like him could vomit blood, he knew that the injury was definitely not serious. , needs to be restored.
Liu Qingzhu looked at the crowd, and said: "The Temple of the Rage God occupies one side, and the legend of this generation of the Rage God is well-deserved. Everyone who is here today is a romantic figure from all sides. You can take this opportunity to ask each other and learn from each other. If the Dao Perfect, you can use the Heavenly Wheel Divine Realm to see your own Divine Wheel rank."
Many people involuntarily looked at Piaoxue Temple and Wangshenque's position, or in other words, looked at Piaoxue Temple's Jiang Yueli and Wangshenque Zongchan.
Huang's previous strength was seen by everyone, and these two people were as famous as Huang, so everyone was naturally curious about their strength. Huang had already confirmed his Dao Shenlun rank, so Jiang Yueli and Zong Cicada, how many rounds of magic light can appear in the magic mirror of the sky wheel?
Many people are looking forward to it.
Liu Qingzhu smiled when he saw this scene, and said, "It seems that everyone wants to see Fairy Jiang and Fellow Daoist Zong. How about satisfying everyone's curiosity?"
Jiang Yueli stood on the ancient peak with an extraordinary face, her eyes full of spirit looked at Zong Chan's position from the air, and said, "In that case, fellow Daoist Zong come first?"
Obviously, she did not refuse, and for her, there was no need to hide it, not to mention, she herself was quite curious about the level of her chakra.
Looking at the divine tower, everyone looked at Zong Chan in front, Li Changsheng smiled and said: "Junior Brother Zong, let's go."
"Okay." Zong Chan nodded, but walked out calmly, his figure floated above the questioning platform, facing the magic mirror of the sky wheel between the two ancient peaks.
The next moment, Zong Chan's Dao Shenlun was released, and it was a huge stone tablet, which contained an amazing aura of suppressing Dao.
In the mirror of the sky wheel, the divine wheel appeared, and the light reflected on Zong Chan's body, and then the divine light of the divine mirror circulated, and rounds of divine light appeared, making all the powerful eyes stare there.
Zong Chan also looked there. He was selected by the master back then, because his cultivation was similar to that of the teacher, and the casting of the Dao Shenlun was also under the divine tower.
Therefore, the rank of God Wheel should not be low, right?
Under the eyes of everyone, the divine light shone, and not long after, five rounds of divine light appeared, which was so gorgeous that everyone was shocked, Zong Chan was also like Huang, his Dao divine wheel was also of the fifth order, It can make the five rounds of divine light appear in the heavenly wheel magic mirror.
In the distance, the cultivators looking at the divine tower secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were a little worried that Zong Chan's divine wheel was not as good as Huang. .
Zong Chan himself was very calm, neither surprised nor disappointed. He raised his head, looked at Jiang Yueli, and said with a smile, "Fairy Jiang, please."
Having said that, he returned to his ancient peak, and Li Changsheng patted him on the shoulder. It is not easy for them to expect Shenque to occupy one of the four major figures in Donghua Region.
Jiang Yueli nodded, and her figure floated in front of the Tianlun God Mirror. Her God Wheel was a sword. The moment the sword came out, the space became extremely cold. It was an extremely cold Cold Moon Sword. The sword was as cold as The light emitted by the cold moon makes people feel the icy breath of bone.
When the sword appeared in the Tianlun mirror, frost appeared in the mirror and turned into pure white, as if the mirror felt the chill of the sword.
A round of divine light circulates, just like Huang and Zongchan, it is still five rounds of divine light, the three powerhouses are of the same rank, and it seems that this also confirms the speculation of Donghua Academy, proving the Dao of the Higher Emperor For a perfect practitioner, the Great Dao God Wheel should be in the fourth to sixth order.
Ning Hua, he is at the sixth level, while the other three are in the middle, at the fifth level, and the level of the Dao Shenlun is the same.
Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little turmoil in their hearts. Sure enough, no one can surpass Ning Hua, and they are all weaker. However, the three of them are on the same level, and their strength is not known for the time being, but Shenlun is like this.
Jiang Yueli also didn't have too many emotions, and returned to the mountain where the practitioners of Piaoxue Temple were, very calm.
Although it is a pity not to be able to be like Ning Hua, there must be a reason why Ning Hua is known as the number one romantic person. Although he has never fought against him, he has heard his name many times.
"That's right." Liu Qingzhu praised: "Three of the four great men and women in my Donghua Region have the fifth-order perfect chakra, which is very rare. Now, there are other people who practiced in the realm of the emperor who have created perfect chakras. Do you want to see your god wheel rank?"
There are only a few people in the realm of the upper emperor, but there are also some people who have perfect Dao Shenlun in the middle emperor and the lower emperor. I don¡¯t know if there is any one who can reach the same level as these three, or close to the fourth level! </div>? I praised: "Three of the four great men and women in my East China Region have perfect chakras of the fifth order, which is very rare. Now, there are other people who practiced in the realm of human emperors who have created perfect chakras. I want to see myself Is it the rank of God Wheel?"
There are only a few people in the realm of the upper emperor, but there are also some people who have perfect Dao Shenlun in the middle emperor and the lower emperor. I don¡¯t know if there is any one who can reach the same level as these three, or close to the fourth level! </div>
Text Chapter 2020 Detection
Above the peaks, practitioners of various forces looked at others. The practitioners of Donghua Academy had already tried it, and they didn't need to try it again.
As for the rest of the practitioners, it is the first time to enter the Donghua Academy, and it is a rare opportunity to come to the Heavenly Wheel God Mirror to test their own God Wheel rank.
"The three great fairies of Piaoxue Temple, and the other two are also perfect in Dao. The rank of Shenlun will definitely not be low. Are you interested in giving it a try?" Only one voice came out, and the speaker was a disciple of Donghua Academy.
The three major personal disciples of the female sword god of Piaoxue Temple are all perfect practitioners of the Dao. Except for Jiang Yueli who is in the realm of the upper emperor, Qin Qing and Chu Hanxi are both in the realm of the middle emperor. They are all the proud daughters of heaven, extremely extraordinary.
In the Piaoxue Temple, the three daughters are candidates for successors to the future Sword Goddess.
Although Jiang Yueli is walking ahead now, it doesn't necessarily mean that Qin Qing and Chu Hanxi are not as good as her. Here, Tianlun Shenjing is a good test method.
"Wangshenque Yehuang, the combat power is extraordinary, the avenue god wheel is perfect, and there are several god wheels, presumably the rank of the god wheel must be very high." In the direction of Lingxiao Palace, Ling He's eyes fell on the position where Ye Futian was and said Said.
The last defeat was his humiliation. In the future, wherever Ye Futian was, everyone would compare him with him. He asked Ye Futian to come out for a try at this time. One was to see how Ye Futian's god wheel was. How strong, at what level, and second, if he is really outstanding enough, no one will let him go.
The practitioners of the Dayangu royal family were also there, and they glanced at Ye Futian. Obviously, they also wanted to know the rank of Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun.
"My talent is mediocre, and the rank of the god wheel should be average. There are many top figures today, such as the fairies of the Desolate Temple, Dayangu Royal Family, Lingxiao Palace, and Piaoxue Temple. There must be high-level god wheel owners. The Hall of Elegance." Ye Futian said with a smile, looking extremely humble.
But behind the smile, the murderous desire for Ling He in his heart remained undiminished.
"Ye Huang really knows how to joke. Whether it's the battle of Wangshenque or the battle of Guixian Island, Ye Huang's demeanor is superb." Ling He endured the chill in his heart and said, Ye Futian said that he was not elegant Tang, then, what is he who is defeated by Ye Futian?
"The two battles? It can't be said, maybe it's because of the opponent." Ye Futian still responded with a smile, which made Ling He and Yan Dongyang's faces look cold, and at this time he taunted them unceremoniously .
?Because of the opponent, isn't it ironic that it is not how outstanding he is, but that the opponent is too weak. He Ling He and Yan Dongyang are not considered characters.
"Let me try it." At this moment, a soft voice came out, and Qin Qing walked out on his own initiative, walking towards the Tianlun mirror, which made them stop their quarrel.
Qin Qing's Great Dao God Wheel is very strange, it turned out to be a mirror, and another mirror appeared in the Heaven Wheel God Mirror, which seemed a bit strange, but the round of divine light was still flowing in the magic mirror, and soon, it proved that Qin Qing The rank of Dao Shenlun is the fourth rank.
The fourth level is already very outstanding. Although it is a bit worse than Jiang Yueli, Huang, and Zong Chan, in Donghua Academy, people who can reach the fourth level of practice are extremely rare, except for Ning Hua who made Shen Jing Except for the six rounds of divine light, no one was able to appear five rounds of divine light like Jiang Yueli and the others, and there was a fault.
Of course, the grade of the Great Dao God Wheel can also continue to be improved with practice. Although this situation is very rare, and it is difficult to improve qualitatively, it is still possible. Many practitioners continue to improve their Dao God Wheel, so that It is getting stronger and stronger.
After Qin Qing, Chu Hanxi also walked out. Like Qin Qing, the four-wheel divine light still appeared in the Tianlun mirror.
"As expected of the three great direct disciples of Piaoxue Sword God, the talents of the three fairies are amazing." Liu Qingzhu said, and many people nodded one after another. One is fifth-level and two are fourth-level. Such talents are indeed amazing. .
The strength of Piaoxue Temple can be ranked among the top three in Donghuayu, and the female sword god is also known as the top three superpowers. Now, these three disciples will also inherit her mantle.
"I'll give it a try." At this time, another figure came out. This time, the practitioner who walked out was Yan Dongyang, the prince of the Dayangu royal family. He had perfect avenues, and he wanted to see how his avenue god wheel was.
Yan Dongyang walked to the Tianlun mirror, only to hear an astonishing dragon chant, the sacred golden dragon hovered above his head, and a divine dragon appeared inside the mirror.
Soon, Yan Dongyang saw the result, and three rounds of divine lights lit up.
He seemed a little unwilling to wait there, but found that the fourth wheel of divine light never appeared, which meant that his divine wheel was not as good as Qin Qing, Chu Hanxi and the others.?
After a while, Yan Dongyang finally accepted the fact, without speaking, turned around and returned to the ancient peak where the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family were located.
"Aren't you going to try it?" Li Changsheng said in a low voice beside Ye Futian on the ancient peak where the man looking at the divine tower was, looking at him with a smile in his eyes.
Ye Futian seems to be a little hesitant. Many people have tried it before. Huang, Jiang Yueli, and Zong Chan gave him the feeling that the Dao God Wheel is already very strong. His God Wheel should be the most among all people, because the fate There are many souls, so many Dao Shenluns have been cast.
But in terms of rank, in his opinion, apart from the god wheel cast from the world's ancient trees, the rest are all derived life souls cast into the god wheel, and the rank may not be very high. Huang, Jiang Yueli and the others None of them are ordinary characters. Zong Chan forged the Dao Shenlun in the treasure of heaven and earth, so he must be very strong.
Therefore, at this moment, Ye Futian already had a rough estimate of his god wheel rank in his mind.
"The only perfect successor of the Great Dao in the Eastern Immortal Island, don't you try?" At this time, a voice came out. This time, the person who spoke was a strong man from the Dayangu royal family. They always remembered Ye Futian's identity as the descendant of the Eastern Immortal Island.
Ye Futian represents East Immortal Island.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the other party. Fairy Donglai behind him had a cold look in his eyes. The Royal Family of Dayangu is reminding Ye Futian that they will not let him go?
"Okay." At this moment, Ye Futian nodded, and said, "Everyone seems to be more curious than myself, so let's try it."
Having said that, Ye Futian stepped out, and his body floated down towards the questioning platform, facing the heavenly mirror of the two mountain peaks.
"There are several Yehuang God Wheels, which Dao God Wheel do you plan to test?" The strong man of the Dayangu Royal Family continued to ask.
"Which one do you want to see?" Ye Futian asked back.
"Why don't you try them all?" the other party said.
Ye Futian didn't respond, but Qin Qing and other practitioners of Piaoxue Temple paid close attention to Ye Futian. They realized that Ye Futian was not easy. His two famous battles also proved himself, but in this top power However, it still seems to be excluded.
This time the test of the god wheel in Donghua Academy can further confirm Ye Futian's talent and potential, and where can he go in the future? Will it be the next Zongchan of Wangshenque?
On Ye Futian's body, a bright golden light shone, and there was a shadow of an idol condensed indistinctly. The golden idol was huge, and the mirror of the sky wheel changed instantly, and the shadow of the idol appeared in the mirror At the same time, the divine light directly locked on Ye Futian's body, forming a wonderful connection.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that the Heavenly Wheel Magic Mirror was extremely extraordinary, as if it could derive all the powers of the Great Dao.
Soon, rounds of divine light flowed, and in a blink of an eye, there were three rounds of divine light flowing, and many people's eyes were fixed on that side.
Afterwards, the fourth round of divine light appeared, which made many people's eyes dignified, such as the strong men of the Dayangu royal family, and Ling He and others from the Lingxiao Palace. The fourth level is no longer simple. Both Qin Qing and Chu Hanxi are at this level.
"It hasn't stopped yet." Someone said in a low voice, and the practitioners of Donghua Academy stared at that side closely, and saw another round of divine light shining, circulating around the statue, five rounds of divine light appeared, and the surrounding mountains burst into flames. Quiet.
Five rounds, this is at the same level as He Huang, Jiang Yueli, and Zong Chan. Moreover, he is only in the realm of the middle emperor, and has not yet proved the perfection of the upper emperor's way. Doesn't this mean that this is the next Zong Chan? cicada?
In the future, he will be able to achieve the same level as them.
Ling He's eyes became a little fierce, and the strong man of the Dayangu royal family had a stronger killing intent in his heart. Jiang Yueli's beautiful eyes were also quite surprised, and she looked at Ye Futian's figure seriously. This guy really has great potential. Looking at the divine tower, is it about to rise?
After five rounds of divine light, it finally stopped. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian didn't feel any disturbance in his heart. It seemed that this was also in his expectation. This divine wheel was forged by the soul of life, and the grade would naturally not be too high. It is still very rare to be like Huang, Jiang Yueli and others.
Then, there are several other god wheels, which should also be at this level, but I don't know what level is the moon wheel cast by him later, and the god wheel cast by the world's real name, life soul, the sky wheel god mirror six-wheel god light?
or more?
However, what is the limit of the Heavenly Wheel Mirror? He feels that the Skywheel Mirror itself is also a treasure, an extraordinary thing.
Text Chapter 2021 God Wheel Warriors
Wendaofeng, all the practitioners looked at Ye Futian. Seeing his god wheel grade, they seemed to be able to understand why he was able to cross the realm and defeat Ling He and Yan Dongyang. The Dao God Wheel rank is higher At one level, the power of the avenue is stronger.
"Isn't Emperor Ye still good at swords?" Someone said, as if they wanted to see Ye Futian's other divine wheels.
Before, Ye Futian defeated Ling He and Yan Dongyang, both of which used super-powerful swordsmanship.
Ye Futian didn't respond, but a wisp of swordsmanship spread out from his body, and countless swordsman strings appeared in the surrounding world. In the mirror of Tianlun, there were countless swordsmanship flowing, but it cast a phantom of a guqin, like a sword It is integrated with the piano and is one with each other.
The rounds of divine light shone, just like the divine wheels before. Not long after, the five rounds of divine light circulated, and everyone's eyes were fixed there. Sure enough, there were five rounds of divine light again, and each divine wheel was five rounds. Lun Shenguang, isn't this stronger than Huang?
Huang's first god wheel, the ancient tree god wheel, can only make three rounds of divine light appear in the sky wheel mirror, but Ye Futian, each divine wheel has five rounds of divine light, surpassing Huang.
It also means that on the divine wheel, he has an advantage over Huang, Jiang Yueli, and Zong Chan, and is only inferior to Ning Hua.
So, is it possible that Ye Futian's future achievements will be higher than Huang's?
This is naturally an uncertain factor, however, this possibility cannot be ruled out, and no one can deny this.
In the direction of Piaoxue Temple, many fairies looked at Jiang Yueli. The three proud daughters of Piaoxue Temple were all surpassed by the opponent's divine wheel. This is not surprising, Jiang Yueli herself has been looking at Ye Futian direction.
She has seen the battle between Ye Futian and Ling He. In addition to these two abilities, Ye Futian is also good at other great powers. She feels that there are other divine wheels that have not been tested.
But at this moment, she saw that Ye Futian restrained his breath and had no intention of continuing. Obviously, he didn't plan to test any more, which made Jiang Yueli feel that Ye Futian was hiding and didn't want to shock the world too much.
Could it be that if his hidden chakra is released, can he really stand shoulder to shoulder with Ning Hua?
Moreover, the two major divine wheels are both at the fifth level, but she saw Ye Futian's expression was extremely calm, neither happy nor sad, as if he had done a very ordinary thing, which was within his expectations and not There was no surprise, which also made her feel that Ye Futian knew the strength of his divine chakra well.
"Is Emperor Ye not going to continue?" A strong man from the Dayangu royal family asked: "Emperor Ye should still have a Dao Shenlun."
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, he does have the Great Dao God Wheel, but there are more than one.
Of course, he will not tell the other party that it is unnecessary to fully expose his Dao Shenlun on such an occasion.
Therefore, he didn't bother to pay attention to it, and the other party's intention to expose himself was definitely not a good intention.
"I didn't expect that Ye Huang, the strongest person in the divine wheel today, is a little surprised." Liu Qingzhu said, not only him, but also the practitioners of Donghua Academy were quite surprised. They thought it must be Huang and Jiang Yueli. The three of them, these three should be unsurpassed by others.
However, Ye Futian has surpassed them.
Now it seems that apart from the giants in the Donghua domain, except for Ninghua, Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun is the strongest. This person who came out of the Eastern Immortal Island is not easy.
"Brother Ye is magnificent, and the Dao Shenlun is unparalleled. Today, the romantic people from all walks of life gathered at the questioning platform. Doesn't anyone want to ask Brother Ye for advice?" Ling He said, and many people were eager to move after hearing his words. , releasing a vague breath from his body.
Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun overwhelmed the emperors. Today is unparalleled, and people from all sides will naturally have some thoughts. Even the practitioners of the Desolate Temple look at Ye Futian differently.
Huang of the Huangshen Temple stared at Ye Futian's figure seriously. Of course, with his realm and status, it is naturally impossible to attack Ye Futian. Jiang Yueli and Zong Chan are about the same, unless Ye Futian also steps up to the top position Emperor Realm.
"I didn't enjoy the battle of Guixian Island in the past. I don't mind if you want to continue to fight again." Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Ling He's position, his eyes were sharp, with a hint of threat and contempt , that look made Ling He extremely uncomfortable, but he really wanted to fight again.
But the last defeat was already very embarrassing. In the end, it was the strong man from Lingxiao Palace who interrupted Ye Futian. If we fight here again today, will we have to do it again?
So, what's the face.
After all, he is also a practitioner of Donghua Academy.
Ling He didn't respond for a while, Ye Futian kept staring at him, making everyone around him also look at Ling He,It seemed that he was waiting for his answer, which made Ling He a little embarrassed, and said: "The victory of Guixian Island in the past has been divided, and there is no need to fight again."
Ye Futian glanced at the other party sarcastically, but at this time, not far from Ling He, a practitioner walked out, who looked also very young, and his cultivation was comparable to Ling He, both of whom were in the Fifth Realm of Human Sovereign , personable.
His appearance made many people in Donghua Academy show a strange color, and Leng Qinghan who brought Ye Futian and the others before also showed a strange color.
Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng and Li Changsheng were together, and when they saw this person, they recognized him. A very famous figure in Donghua Academy, his strength is only above Ling He.
"Be careful, this person's name is Kong Xiao, and he is a descendant of a very powerful figure in Donghuatian. According to legend, there is a peacock demon god's blood flowing in his body. Come on." Leng Kuangsheng said to Ye Futian via voice transmission.
Ye Futian looked up at the person who walked out, and saw that the other person's body was suspended in front of the ancient peak, then stepped into the area of ??the magic circle, stood above the asking platform, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Kong Xiao, Donghua Academy Disciple, cultivated to the fifth stage of Human Sovereign, heard that Ye Huang's combat power is extraordinary, and today's god wheel rank in front of the Tianlun God Mirror is also top-notch, I want to ask Ye Huang how to do it."
The cultivators of Donghua Academy became quite serious when they saw Kong Xiao going into battle. Among the disciples of the academy, in terms of talent, Kong Xiao could definitely be ranked in the top five. He had also tested his Dao Shenlun, four Moreover, many elders of Donghua Academy believe that Kong Xiao's divine wheel can evolve even stronger and turn into a fifth-order. After Ning Hua, he has the opportunity to become the second evil existence who can prove the perfection of the Dao of the Supreme Emperor .
Kong Xiao walked out at this time and wanted to ask Ye Futian, which naturally attracted attention.
Ye Futian glanced at Wangshenque when he heard the other party's words, Li Changsheng nodded and said: "Donghua Academy is the number one holy place for practice in Donghua Region. There are strong people like clouds, geniuses come forth in large numbers, and many influential figures. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to learn, Fleeting Years, since we have this opportunity, let¡¯s ask each other for advice.¡±
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, looked up at Kong Xiao's figure in the void, and said, "Please advise."
"Please." Kong Xiao said, and when the words fell, wisps of blue divine light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, making this void appear colorful, and the flowing divine light converged towards Kong Xiao's body, making this place For a moment, Kong Xiao's body was extremely dazzling, as if he had turned into a divine body.
"Be careful, Kong Xiao has great speed and strength, and is also good at illusion." Leng Kuangsheng reminded again, seeming a little worried.
The cyan divine light enveloped the boundless void, making the space seem to be distorted.
"Om." Accompanied by a cyan light shining, Kong Xiao's body disappeared immediately, Ye Futian raised his hand and punched out, the golden light shone, and there was the sound of the elephant's cry, the idol split into the air, and the avenue collapsed destroy everything.
"Bang" An astonishingly violent sound came out, and the space seemed to explode. Ye Futian's body was repelled, and the cyan light was so fast that it struck again like lightning, from the punch just now. , Ye Futian felt an unparalleled destructive force.
Ye Futian slammed into the void, stabilized his figure, surrounded by idols, roaring from the surrounding avenues, gathered extremely powerful power, and his eyes became strange, catching the blue trajectory, and punched out again at a very fast speed, Another violent collision.
The blue divine light surrounds the sky and the earth, enveloping this space, and the space is distorted under the blue divine light. Kong Xiao's body seems to be integrated into the blue light, as if his figure is all around, attacking continuously.
The crowd saw that the two collided so many times in an instant, it was too fast to capture their body trajectories, Ye Futian was blasted all the way to the sky, accompanied by a brilliant blue light penetrating the void, There was another violent sound, and Ye Futian's figure fell on the questioning platform, making a dull sound.
The opponent stopped attacking, and he looked up at the sky, only to see Kong Xiao's body suspended in the air, this world turned into a blue world, shrouded in divine light, Kong Xiao stood like an illusory existence, but every attack of his , seem to be able to crush people, the previous continuous collisions made Ye Futian's arm a little numb, and that force rushed into his arm, trying to destroy his arm, his body, and his way.
"Kong Xiao's shot is really extraordinary." The practitioners of Donghua Academy praised this scene.
"If other people in the same realm would not be able to withstand Kong Xiao's blow at all, this child's realm is not as good as Kong Xiao's. He was still safe and sound under this kind of attack, which shows his strength." Some people praised it! </div>
Text Chapter 2022 Admire
Obviously, the strength of both of them has been recognized by everyone. Kong Xiao is the top figure of Donghua Academy, and his combat power is extremely terrifying. He has an advantage against Ye Futian's realm, but Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun has an advantage.
In the void, Kong Xiao looked down at Ye Futian below, surrounded by the blue divine light of heaven and earth, circulating around him, and wherever the blue divine light passed, the space seemed to be shattered, which was his avenue.
A more brilliant cyan light enveloped Kong Xiao's body. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's arms were hanging on his sides. Suddenly, a monstrous sword intent swept out, everywhere, and bursts of swords were sent out between heaven and earth. The sound of Naruto was sharp and ear-piercing, and the infinite sword intent resonated strongly. With Ye Futian's body as the center, a terrifying storm of sword energy appeared, intertwined and collided with the blue divine light in the void.
"Om!" Thousands of divine swords came out towards Kong Xiao's body, but the cyan light flowing around Kong Xiao's body was also extremely terrifying, colliding with the sharp sword, they were destroyed together.
Around Ye Futian's body, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of swords, pointing directly at the sky, and the way of the sword flowed upstream, like a river of swords, heading towards Kong Xiao's body.
But at this moment, Kong Xiao stepped forward, and with just one step, a straight cyan light appeared between his body and Ye Futian's body, and it came in an instant.
However, the moment he moved, Ye Futian also moved, hundreds of millions of swords flowed upstream, Ye Futian pointed towards the sky, and collided with the cyan light.
I saw that the countless cyan airflows in the void were all destroyed, the avenue was shattered, and the magnificent cyan light was also blocked, and then shattered to pieces, but Ye Futian's sword was also shattered, and a figure retreated into the void. It was Kong Xiao's body.
"What kind of sword technique is this?" Kong Xiao looked at Ye Futian and asked, he knew exactly how strong his attack was, but he was forced back by a sword and blocked it.
"Liu Nian." Ye Futian responded, and many people showed a strange look. This person is named Ye Liu Nian. This sword technique, named after him, is extraordinary. All practitioners will naturally feel that the sword comes out, the power of the avenue Reversal, everything will be broken and destroyed.
"Very good." Kong Xiao praised, but his eyes, which were suspended in the void, still did not waver, as if he still had a very strong confidence that he could defeat Ye Futian. Even though the person in front of him was an extraordinary figure, he was not the same. They are all perfect, and with the advantage of realm, he has no reason to lose.
"Om"
A boundless and gorgeous divine light suddenly bloomed, and the dazzling light pierced through the void. Many people involuntarily stretched out their hands to block their eyes. It was too dazzling. After a while, they moved their arms away and looked at the place where Kong Xiao was. void.
Behind him, an incomparably gorgeous huge figure appeared. It was a gorgeous and sacred peacock figure. When its wings spread out, it covered the sky and the sun, directly covering the sky above. There seemed to be countless pairs of eyes appearing on the wings. From those eyes, a dazzling divine light shot out.
Ye Futian also appeared in a trance for a moment, and the next moment, in his field of vision, all the eyes above the sky, his vision seemed to become blurred, even if the divine sense was released, the countless pairs of eyes seemed to contain terrible magic power , Substituting him into an illusion, he saw many figures of Kong Xiao, as if there was a Kong Xiao in front of each eye.
"Illusion." There was a voice in Ye Futian's heart. The next moment, the countless pairs of eyes seemed to shoot out terrifying divine light, like blue swords attacking him. At this moment, Ye Futian vaguely understood why the Heavenly Sword was so cold and mad. Why remind him twice to be careful about this person.
This Kong Xiao is indeed more dangerous than Ling He.
At this time, he seemed to be trapped in the opponent's Dao field. As soon as the Peacock Dao chakra came out, Kong Xiao seemed to have gained absolute control over this field.
"He's a little dangerous." The cultivators on the surrounding peaks thought to themselves when they saw this scene. Kong Xiao was very dangerous. As for the cultivators of Donghua Academy, they themselves knew Kong Xiao's strength, so they were not surprised. .
It is very difficult for Ye Futian to win against Kong Xiao.
At this moment, when the infinite blue divine light shot towards Ye Futian, everyone saw a full moon appearing on Ye Futian's body. This round of full moon was extremely cold, and the moonlight shot out, as if there was a sense of frost. The wisps of the divine light of the moon illuminate this space, covering all areas, directly colliding with the wisps of blue divine light.
The crowd was shocked to discover that under the moonlight, the cyan divine light that contained the powerful Dao power collapsed and shattered directly, and shattered and disappeared together with the shot moonlight.
"This" Many strong men showed shock, this is another chakra.
Ye Futian had never shown this Great Dao God Wheel, the Moon God Wheel before.
Moreover, it seems to be stronger than the previous divine wheel, but the falling moonlight directly blocked the cyan divine brilliance. With the wheel advantage, relying on the strength of the Great Dao God Wheel, Ye Futian directly erased the suppression of the opponent's realm, and directly blocked the opponent's attack on him.
"Before, his two great avenues had already made five rounds of divine light appear in the Tianlun mirror, but he did not release this moon wheel. If this moon wheel is released, it can break through five rounds of divine light and reach the limit of Donghua Academy, six rounds! "A practitioner from Donghua Academy thought of it.
As for Jiang Yueli and Qin Qing, they remembered that when Ye Futian fought Ling He, the chill must have bloomed from this divine wheel, and Ye Futian deliberately hid it without confirming the grade of this divine wheel, why?
Is such a low-key behavior because of worrying about the records of Yuelunping Academy?
All the cultivators present, the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace were indeed not very friendly to him. If Ye Futian didn't want to be too sharp, they could completely understand.
Huang, Zong Chan, and Li Changsheng also had their own thoughts in their hearts, and their eyes were still fixed on the battlefield.
Seems to be getting more and more interesting.
The cyan light emitted from the void and the moonlight emitted by Ye Futian's moon wheel collided and annihilated together, as if they had formed a certain balance, neither of which could break through the opponent's avenue power.
However, so far, Kong Xiao is indeed the strongest opponent Ye Futian has come into contact with.
Ling He and Yan Dongyang are not as good as him.
However, only Kong Xiao, who is on the battlefield, knows that strands of chill released by the moon are eroding this avenue. He has already sensed a chill, as if an invisible force is spreading, trying to seize control of this area.
Above the peacock feathers, countless pairs of eyes lit up at the same time, shooting out rays of divine light, converging in front of Kong Xiao. At this moment, Kong Xiao seemed to be like a god, with peerless elegance.
He put his hands together, and suddenly countless cyan lights condensed between his palms, turning into a cyan sword.
The next moment, his body moved.
In Ye Futian's field of vision, what he saw was a different scene. He saw countless pairs of pupils shooting towards him, and the countless figures of Kong Xiao walked towards him at the same time, all of which were illusions. Release the moon wheel to directly block the opponent's attack.
But even so, Ye Futian suddenly sensed a strong crisis at this moment.
His eyes became extremely bewitching, those pupils seemed to see through all illusory, confronted with the power of the opponent's illusion, and vaguely caught a cyan light.
At this moment, Ye Futian's eyes also changed, turning into divine eyes, and the light of the pupil technique shot out from the eyes. Kong Xiao, who was killing him, suddenly felt that he had also fallen into an illusion, as if he had entered the pupil technique. space world.
In front of him, there are infinitely overlapping spaces that trap him.
Actually, is it similar to his ability?
But Kong Xiao didn't hesitate, the ultimate power was enough to break all existence, the peacock's divine wings opened and closed, countless divine feathers turned into straight swords, and a brilliant blue divine light penetrated the space like a broken bamboo, layer after layer of void space was crushed Direct penetration and shattering, the absolute power is enough to break through the Dao domain. At this moment, Kong Xiao felt what it meant to be so close to the world. However, the blue light remained, and everything he passed was shattered into nothingness.
"Boom" Kong Xiao felt as if he had finally rushed out of the pupil art space. The boundless and gorgeous cyan sword pierced through everything and entered the area shrouded in moonlight. Freezing space.
The sharp chi chi sound came out, and the divine sword pierced through the air. Kong Xiao had never felt that his killing technique would be so difficult. His attacks are still flowing, and he has never encountered today's situation.
He thought he had penetrated the realm of the pupil technique, but it seemed that he had fallen into the realm of another Dao, the absolute realm space, he saw the stars circulating, the full moon in the sky, this seemed to be a starry sky world, countless stars circulated, each statue The god elephant made the sound of the elephant, and the moonlight fell, carrying an extremely cold breath. Only his sword crossed the starry sky world, smashing stars one by one, but it seemed that he would never reach the end.
The Dao field he entered is Ye Futian's strongest divine wheel, the absolute Dao field.
A huge and boundless big handprint blasted towards the blue divine sword. In the starry sky world, countless stone tablets imprinted with the light of runes were suppressed along with the palmprint. The stars and idols also followed, and the blazing Buddha's light suppressed the physical body. , Soul.
"The Gate of Restraining the World." An idea appeared in Kong Xiao's mind, but it didn't look like the Gate of Restraining the World.
The cyan divine sword shattered the void, shattered stars and steles, but there was an end to it.
Accompanied by the sound of an explosion, everything seemed to have returned to calm. Kong Xiao's body returned to its original position, and his body trembled violently, as if he had never moved before, nor had he experienced the terrible battle before.
However, the blood at the corner of his mouth and the shock in his body seemed to confirm how terrible the previous blow was.
Kong Xiao looked down at Ye Futian with complicated eyes, and then, Weiwei saluted and said: "When you ascend to the top position in the future, who will compete with Donghua, I admire you!"
After all, turn around and walk away!"The Gate of Restraining the World." An idea appeared in Kong Xiao's mind, but it didn't look like the Gate of Restraining the World.
The cyan divine sword shattered the void, shattered stars and steles, but there was an end to it.
Accompanied by the sound of an explosion, everything seemed to have returned to calm. Kong Xiao's body returned to its original position, and his body trembled violently, as if he had never moved before, nor had he experienced the terrible battle before.
However, the blood at the corner of his mouth and the shock in his body seemed to confirm how terrible the previous blow was.
Kong Xiao looked down at Ye Futian with complicated eyes, and then, Weiwei saluted and said: "When you ascend to the top position in the future, who will compete with Donghua, I admire you!"
Having said that, turn around and walk away.
Text Chapter 2023 First Fame
Kong Xiao left. Before everyone could react, they only saw the back of Kong Xiao leaving.
Undoubtedly, Kong Xiao was defeated in this battle, not only defeated, but also defeated convincingly. The last words before leaving are enough to make people have many daydreams.
When he ascends to the top position in the future, who will Donghua fight against?
By this upper rank, does it mean to become a super powerful existence, or simply refers to the upper emperor realm?
And Donghua, does it mean Donghua Academy, or the entire Donghua area?
No one knows, but it can be guessed that if it refers to the realm of the upper emperor, it corresponds to Donghua Academy, if it refers to the top person, then the latter corresponds to Donghua Domain, no matter what the situation is, it is extremely high evaluate.
Obviously, after this battle, Kong Xiao has placed Ye Futian in a very high position, thinking that it is difficult for Donghua Academy, or even Donghua Region, to have anyone comparable to him.
If ordinary people say such flattering words, everyone will not feel anything, but the person who said these words is Kong Xiao. He himself is already a romantic figure who can be ranked among the top few in Donghua Academy. The five realms, the way is perfect, and he will definitely become the overlord in the future, not to mention the height he is standing at now has made countless people look up to him.
After such a person said such an evaluation after the battle with Ye Futian, people have to pay attention to it and re-examine Ye Futian.
Although they witnessed the battle in its entirety, the details of the battle were definitely not as clear as Kong Xiao's perception. After all, all attacks were aimed at Kong Xiao, and the Dao Domain was also facing Kong Xiao. No one felt better than Kong Xiao. Strong, especially the difficulty that Kong Xiao encountered in delivering the final blow, was beyond the comprehension of others.
His strength can be said to be strong, especially the last blow is earth-shattering. The blue divine light can kill enemies thousands of miles away in an instant, but at this short distance, he encountered many obstacles. In that short-lived attack, Kong Xiao has endured too many abilities, whether it is the power of the Dao attribute or the field of the Dao and the power of attack.
After that blow, Kong Xiao understood that Ye Futian hid more than just a kind of Daoist wheel. This guy is simply a monster. There may be many kinds of powerful people who cultivate the wheel, but even so, not every kind of Daoist wheel The chakras are all so strong, and the Dao chakra itself has a strong or weak state, so practitioners will have a preference, and major in the strongest chakra.
Ye Futian is of course the same, but even though he is like this, Ye Futian's weakest avenue wheel is fifth-order, so that the magic mirror of the sky wheel will appear with five rounds of divine light, and the ability revealed behind will become stronger and stronger, like a bottomless pit , This made Kong Xiao really feel terrible. In Kong Xiao's view, it was definitely a sixth-order level, not weaker than Ning Hua.
Moreover, Ye Futian's current realm is only the fourth rank of Human Emperor, how strong will he be in the future?
Therefore, after Kong Xiao left such a sentence and left, he was so defeated that he had no temper at all. It is definitely not a simple matter for someone like Kong Xiao to say the word "admiration".
Everyone's eyes were on Ye Futian's figure. They each had different ideas, but one thing was the same. They all understood that Ye Futian's talent might surpass most of the monsters, and belonged to the top class. One type of person, in the future he will be a person who is qualified to practice compared with Huang, Jiang Yueli and Zong Chan.
Judging from Kong Xiao's evaluation, he even thinks that Ye Futian can stand shoulder to shoulder with Ning Hua.
They absolutely did not expect that such a romantic figure, who was unknown before, seemed to be born out of nowhere, and suddenly appeared, a practitioner from the Eastern Immortal Island.
The practitioners of the Dayangu royal family, as well as Ling He and others, looked at Ye Futian with sharp eyes.
This person absolutely cannot stay.
"Looking for death." In the direction of the Dayangu royal family, a thought appeared in Yan Hanxing's heart. Looking at Ye Futian, it was like looking at a dead person. If Ye Futian didn't show amazing talent, his cultivation base would be weaker. Maybe there's still a chance.
But now, the more outstanding he is, the more he will die.
This person absolutely cannot stay.
Even the Huang of the Huang Temple looked at Ye Futian seriously. They are still moving towards the top position, and there are romantic figures behind them. Let's see who can win the Donghua Domain in the future.
Ning Hua, what level is his strength?
Jiang Yueli also had some thoughts in her mind. From this point of view, her guess was correct. The battle with Ling He that day did not force Ye Futian's true strength at all. Ye Futian was obviously stronger when he fought with Kong Xiao today. .
It seems that if you meet the strong, you will be strong.
So, where is his limit?
She glanced at Shenque, where LiLongevity, Zong Chan, and Ye Futian, the potential is terrifying, but the Dayangu royal family, I am afraid they will not let Ye Futian go, after all, their grievances with Dongxian Island are all in the Donghua Region. know.
"In this battle of Emperor Ye, there is also a Dao Shenlun. If you test it in front of the Tianlun Shenjing, you may surpass the five rounds of Shenguang. Why not try it?" At this time, there was a voice, and the speaker was still Ling Xiao Gong Linghe, he seemed to want Ye Futian to show off his talent time and time again.
If you don't know, you may think that he also really admires Ye Futian.
Qin Qing glanced towards Ling He, she was a little surprised, although she knew that Ling He just wanted to praise and kill Ye Futian that day in Guixian Island, but she didn't have to do this all the time, it was a bit self-defeating, after all He, Ling He, is also the Young Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace, he is not an ordinary person, there is no need to be like this.
Why did he do this?
Is it just because of hatred for Ye Futian that he wants to kill Ye Futian with this, so as to stimulate the determination of the Dayangu royal family to deal with Ye Futian?
Ye Futian hated Ling He very much in his heart. He just glanced at him and then moved away. Then he looked at the people who practiced in Donghua Academy and said, "Donghua Academy is worthy of being the number one holy place for practice. It was a fluke to win the fight before. The strength of Brother Kong Dao Extraordinary, whether the blue divine light can smash the sky, if you don't go all out, I will lose, this battle is quite rewarding, I have learned."
Although he won, Ye Futian gave Donghua Academy enough face, and his words were extraordinarily humble. Moreover, Kong Xiao's strength is indeed very strong. It is not easy to defeat him. If it is another opponent, it is easy to get lost under the eyes of the peacock. The cyan divine light contained the power of shattering Dao, and it was a one-hit kill. He used a lot of abilities to intercept it and repel Kong Xiao.
"Emperor Ye is humble. Kong Xiao made a move, and the realm already has an advantage. Under the same realm, Donghua Academy, it seems that no one can fight against Emperor Ye." Liu Qingzhu said with a smile. Kong Xiao has been defeated. Naturally, Donghua Academy has no intention of continuing to ask, there is no need.
It is a bit inappropriate for people who are on the sixth level of the Human Emperor or even stronger.
Ye Futian saluted slightly, and then returned to the ancient peak where Wangshenque was located.
"I have benefited a lot from visiting Donghua Academy this time. Thank you brothers and sisters of Donghua Academy for your hospitality." At this time, Li Changsheng bowed slightly in the direction of the practitioners of Donghua Academy, and said: "I will not continue Excuse me, excuse me."
After all, this is the territory of others, not their place of cultivation. Although there is a secret realm of cultivation, it is not their turn. On Wenwen Peak, Ye Futian was forced to show his edge, and now it is time to say goodbye.
"Okay." Liu Qingzhu didn't keep anyone, nodded: "In this case, I wish you all the best in Donghuatian, Qinghan, send you off."
"Okay." Leng Qinghan nodded, and then took Ye Futian and others to leave. It was she who led Ye Futian and the others to the academy, and then quietly watched what happened here, and there was a huge wave in her heart.
No matter what, she would never have thought that Ye Futian was so strong that even Kong Xiao lost to him. It seems that Leng Yan was right, but she underestimated Ye Futian's strength.
On the other side, on the ancient peak, the cultivators of Piaoxue Temple also left, and then everyone left one after another, leaving Donghua Academy one after another.
Ye Futian and the others were moving forward when they heard a voice behind them: "Ye Huang stay."
Turning around, Ye Futian looked at the person who came, it was Jiang Yueli, and said, "What do you want the fairy to tell you?"
"It's nothing, I'm just curious and want to ask Ye Huang, what kind of power is in the moon?" Jiang Yueli asked. Her cultivation ability is similar to Ye Futian's, but she feels that Ye Futian's way is extraordinary. , although I didn't feel it positively, but I also had some guesses.
"The power of the sun." Ye Futian responded, and many people must have seen it.
"Thank you." Jiang Yueli nodded, and it was exactly as she had guessed.
"Fairy is polite." Ye Futian responded.
"The power of Taiyin in Ye Huang's palm, the inheritance of alchemy in the Eastern Immortal Island, and the preaching of Emperor Ji, coupled with his own practice, will have unlimited potential in the future. There will be another giant in our East China Region," Jiang Yueli said. .
"Donghua Domain." Ye Futian thought to himself, let's enter the Domain Lord's Mansion first. If he can enter the Domain Lord's Mansion, then he can be regarded as a practitioner of Donghua Domain.
After the two parties separated, they left separately. Ye Futian and the others returned to Leng's house, but Donghuatian became more and more lively, and countless practitioners came.
The news of Donghua Academy also spread like wildfire. From the academy, Ye Liunian's name was known by countless people for a while! </div>
Text Chapter 2024 Donghua Banquet
Ye Liunian, also known as the Fleeting Sword Emperor, a descendant of the Eastern Immortal Island, followed Donglai Fairy to Wangshenque to practice. In Wangshenque, he intercepted the strong man of the ancient royal family of Dayang and defeated the prince of Dayan, Yan Dongyang.
When Emperor Xihuang was proving the Tao, he once fought Linghe in the Lingxiao Palace on Guixian Island and defeated his opponent strongly.
But now, Donghua Academy invites those who look at the divine tower to enter the academy to discuss Taoism. Ye Futian once again showed his edge. Five rounds of divine light appeared, and Ye Futian tested it. Both the two major divine wheels made the magic mirror appear five rounds of divine light, comparable to the three major figures.
Afterwards, he fought against Kong Xiao, the monstrous emperor of Donghua Academy, and defeated Kong Xiao, and the Dao Shenlun revealed may be stronger than the one he tested in front of the Heavenly Wheel Mirror. According to someone's news, Ye Futian's The Dao Shenlun may be comparable to Donghua Tian's number one man, Ning Hua, who can make the Tianlun mirror appear with six rounds of divine light, so he did not test it.
Moreover, these news came from Donghua Academy, and they have been confirmed to be true. A peerless romantic figure was born, and he walked all the way from East Immortal Island to Donghuatian.
Many people said that this Fleeting Sword Emperor might have come to enter the Lord's Mansion this time, and with his strength and talent, there must be no suspense. At that time, his existence will directly threaten the Dayangu royal family. If he ascends to the giant, he may avenge Donglai Shangxian.
In short, during the trip to Donghua Academy, Ye Futian became famous in Donghuatian instantly, and was mentioned by countless people. Another super character came out, and he also came from Wangshenque. There was Zong Chan in front and Ye Futian in back. In the fleeting years, although Wang Shenque's background is a little bit inferior, but now it seems that luck is in full swing.
At this time, Ye Futian was walking on the street, admiring the scenery of Donghuatian.
Having nothing to do, I just came to Donghuatian for a walk, which is also a rare rest.
Beside him are Xia Qingyuan, and the two juniors Leng Yan and Leng Xi. After returning to Leng's house that day, Leng Xi also visited and wanted his advice. The perception of Tao, but practice is ultimately a personal matter, and you still have to rely on yourself to understand.
"Senior, along the way, I don't know how many people have talked about you." Leng Xi said in a low voice. Walking on the streets of Donghuatian, you can hear people talking about the sword emperor Ye Liunian all the time. Obviously, he is now Donghua. The man of the day.
Ye Futian looked flat and didn't care, but Xia Qingyuan who was beside him took a look at him.
Seeing this scene, Leng Yan said to Xia Qingyuan who was beside her: "Madam, don't seniors and you have any emotional changes at all?"
Famous as Donghuatian, even he is quite excited, he has cultivated to the realm of emperor, is he calm about everything?
"He's used to it." Xia Qingyuan felt weird when she heard the other party's address, but she didn't correct it, she just looked at Ye Futian's profile and said.
"Are you used to it?" Leng Yan murmured.
Xia Qingyuan nodded without further explanation. In the original world, no one in the world knew Ye Futian's name. Now that he came to Donghuatian, it was just a change of place. The practitioners are stronger and there are more monsters. , but obviously, Ye Futian will still be the most dazzling one.
Moreover, he is no longer what he used to be today. Ye Futian, who has cultivated to the realm of the middle emperor, is moving towards the peak step by step.
Leng Yan touched Leng Xi's arm, Leng Xi glared at him, but she returned to normal in an instant, and said to Xia Qingyuan: "Madam, do you want to accept disciples, this junior wants to practice with you, so that someone will serve you There are many things that you don¡¯t need to do by yourself.¡±
"" Xia Qingyuan blinked her eyes, this is Ye Futian's failure to learn from her teacher, and she made a detour from her. These two guys are also in the realm of sages. .
But she also knew that Ye Futian would not accept disciples here.
His own foothold is not stable, so how can he think about preaching, unless he can sit on one side and gain a firm foothold in Shenzhou like Emperor Ji and others, then maybe he will consider it.
"Your elders are not weaker than me, how can I teach you?" Xia Qingyuan said softly.
"I can feel that Ma'am, your cultivation is also extraordinary, but you just haven't shown it. Madam's appearance and temperament are the most outstanding that this junior has ever seen. When you are with your senior, you are like a couple of gods and gods. How can you be a mortal?" If he is willing to go all out, he doesn't want this face, not to mention that he really admires Ye Futian and wants to follow him to practice and seek Taoism. After knowing his thoughts, the elders of the family also strongly support him.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him, suddenly showed a slight smile, and said, "Actually, I'm not Madam."
"Er" Blinking coldlyBlinking his eyes, his head was a little confused for a while, but he quickly realized, and said: "That is also the future wife."
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian looked at Leng Yan and said: "Don't get distracted, you guy, for now, I really won't accept disciples."
Leng Yan showed a look of disappointment when she heard this, but still said: "Then if the senior wants to accept disciples in the future, remember to consider the junior."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"Where is that, senior?" Ye Futian looked forward, and saw a fairy palace there, towering into the clouds, and many practitioners gathered there, among them, there were even many people in the realm of emperor.
What's more, he also found that people from a distance were coming through the air one after another, all heading in that direction.
"A fairy pavilion in Donghuatian is also an inn. However, not everyone can enter some of the top fairy pavilions in Donghuatian." Leng Yan said.
"It seems that a big person has arrived." Ye Futian said, and walked over there, and saw many people discussing under the fairy pavilion.
"Taihua Mountain." Ye Futian murmured after hearing the voices of those people talking, and knew who it was from his memory.
There are seven continents, two islands and one mountain in the Donghua domain. Qilu refers to the seven main continents. These seven main continents have many top forces, and all of them have giant forces. Naturally, Donghuatian needless to say, there are Domain Lord Mansion, Ling Xiao Donghua Palace and Donghua Academy, Dongxiao Continent has Hopeful Divine Tower, Bei Cangxue has Piaoxue Temple, Yanyun Continent has Dayangu Royal Family, Wasteland Continent has Desolate Temple, Luotian Continent has Jiang¡¯s Ancient Royal Family, Nanhua Continent has Nanhua Continent Zong.
The seven main continents in the Donghua Region all have giant powers. Besides, there are two islands and one mountain.
These two islands are Guixian Island in Xianhai Continent and East Immortal Island in Penglai Continent.
Finally, there is the first mountain in Donghua Region, Taihua Mountain.
These are the places where all the giants on the bright side of the Donghua domain practice.
On Taihua Mountain, there is no sect family power, but it is the practice site of a top figure, known as Taihua Tianzun, whose cultivation level is unfathomable, but a half-hidden figure, who does not accept disciples, nor To develop the power of the sect is just to concentrate on cultivating the Tao.
In addition, besides Taihua Tianzun, there is another person who is very famous in Taihua Mountain. It is rumored that the daughter of Taihua Tianzun, Taihua Fairy, has the aura of heaven and earth. Everyone was astonished as a heavenly being, and some even named her the number one fairy in the East China Region.
However, because Taihua Mountain does not communicate with the outside world, no one dares to disturb it easily, so not many people have seen the real face of Taihua Fairy, but it does not affect her reputation and various rumors at all.
"Heavenly Venerable Taihua and Fairy Taihua are here too?" Leng Yan and Leng Xi next to her were both distracted for a while: "It seems that the palace master may have personally sent someone to invite him."
Ye Futian thought that Xihuang had never seen the figure of Taihua Tianzun before crossing the Taoist God, so it is really possible that the palace master sent someone to invite him.
It was also discussed earlier that the mansion master seems to have summoned all the top figures in the Donghua domain this time, and probably only the mansion master of the Donghua domain's domain master's mansion has such energy.
"Is this Fairy Taihua really as rumored, with an unparalleled face?" Leng Xi asked.
"A high-level practitioner absorbs the essence of the world, and women will become more and more beautiful. Therefore, there are so many beauties in the cultivation world. Although they must be extremely outstanding, no one in the world dares to truly say that they are unparalleled." Ye Futian smiled.
"Well, ma'am Fairy Xia is also stunning." Leng Xi said.
Ye Futian was taken aback when he heard Leng Xi's words, and then smiled. This girl probably misunderstood what he meant. He was just talking casually. After all, he has seen so many beauties, including Princess Donghuang. That kind of unparalleled temperament is something that many people cannot possess.
"However, Fairy Taihua's face must be stunning, and she practices the Divine Comedy. I don't know how many people want to meet her. It seems that I have the opportunity to meet you this time." Leng Xi whispered.
At this moment, in the distance, outside the fairy pavilion, there was a group of strong men walking in the air, and said below: "In the name of the palace master, I will come to invite Tianzun and the fairy to rest in the palace."
"No need, it's good here, answer for me, thank you Mansion Master, I won't bother you." A voice came out, it was the voice of Taihua Tianzun, who obviously didn't want to go to the Domain Lord's Mansion to rest, maybe it was a quiet habit up.
"Okay, if that's the case, I'll reply later." One person said: "There is one more thing, the Donghua banquet can be held when Tianzun arrives. After three days, I will invite Tianzun to visit the domain master's mansion."
"Be sure to go on time." Taihua Tianzun responded, and the people below were boiling. The Donghua Banquet was finally about to be held, and just three days later, the incident was so urgent.
It seems that he has been waiting for Taihua Tianzun before.
The domain master's mansion must know the movements of the practitioners from all sides. Presumably, as long as the giants from all sides arrive, they can directly hold the Donghua banquet. Other forces should arrive one after another. Now that the Taihua Tianzun arrives, they will officially Determine the time.
Ye Futian looked over there, only three days, then, the domain master's mansion will notify the whole Donghuatian within one day!Responding, the people below were erupting, the Donghua Banquet was finally about to be held, and just three days later, the incident was so tight.
It seems that he has been waiting for Taihua Tianzun before.
The domain master's mansion must know the movements of the practitioners from all sides. Presumably, as long as the giants from all sides arrive, they can directly hold the Donghua banquet. Other forces should arrive one after another. Now that the Taihua Tianzun arrives, they will officially Determine the time.
Ye Futian looked over there, there are only three days, then, the domain master's mansion will notify the whole Donghuatian within one day.
Text Chapter 2025 Arrive
The domain master's mansion sent an order to Donghuatian, and the Donghua banquet was held. Although everyone knew that this day would come, when the news came out, Donghuatian was still a sensation.
This time, they will have the opportunity to meet the top giants of all parties in the Donghua domain. These days, any one of them is a figure in the cloud on weekdays, and it is difficult to see them. However, with the help of the Donghua banquet, they may have the opportunity to meet all of them. , what a grand occasion.
Last time, Guixian Island in the Xianhai Continent also gathered many top figures, but not everyone can travel across many continents, but this time, the Donghua Banquet will be held in Donghuatian, and the momentum will only be greater. The grand event happened fifty years ago, how could it not be exciting.
In addition to being able to meet those giants, they will also have the opportunity to meet many famous top figures of the Human Emperor, as well as the four magnificent figures of the age, as well as those younger generations who are in full swing. The descendant of the family, the direct prince and princess of the ancient royal family, Fairy Xuedu and so on.
Although they haven't seen those people yet, there are many rumors about them in today's Donghuatian.
For example, the rumored No. 1 romantic figure in the East China Region, Ning Hua, Huang, Jiang Yueli, and Zong Chan among the four most influential figures, as well as the recently famous Fleeing Sword Emperor, and the Taihua Fairy who just entered the East China Heaven etc.
After the news spread, people from Donghuatian all set off and gathered towards the central area, preparing to go to the domain master's mansion to observe the ceremony. This time, it was a feast for the entire Donghua domain.
Three days passed quickly, and passed in a blink of an eye.
The day of the Donghua Banquet finally arrived.
In the early morning, the Leng family was extremely busy. The head of the Leng family got up early and prepared to take a group of people to watch the ceremony.
In the courtyard, Ye Futian and the others were also together.
"Didn't Senior Ji Huang come?" Ye Futian asked Li Changsheng.
"Teacher should go directly." Li Changsheng responded with a smile: "Teacher's whereabouts are random, not necessarily through the teleportation array, maybe he wants to walk on the road, and it won't take long."
Ye Futian nodded, the giants are naturally different from them, even if they cross the continent, it doesn't take too long.
"The Domain Lord's Mansion directly held the Donghua Banquet. It seems that the people who entered the Domain Lord's Mansion to cultivate this time will also be selected at the Donghua Banquet. However, with your reputation and strength, there should be no suspense. With the help of Donghua Academy Even if you don't participate in the selection, it won't be a big problem if you want to join." Li Changsheng said with a smile.
The Domain Lord's Mansion selects practitioners for the purpose of picking strong ones. Ye Futian is so outstanding, how could the Domain Lord's Mansion refuse.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, but if there is a selection, he will still abide by the rules and compete with other strong players.
"How are you getting ready?" At this moment, Patriarch Leng came towards this side, and brought along the disciples of the direct descendant of the Leng family to watch the ceremony.
"Okay, you can go." Li Changsheng responded.
"Okay, then let's set off. Now, I am afraid that countless people have gathered in the Domain Lord's Mansion." Patriarch Leng said with a smile, everyone nodded, and then a group of people walked in the sky, heading directly towards the direction of the Domain Lord's Mansion .
At this moment in the sky of Donghua, millions of monks are walking in the sky, all heading in the same direction, the scene is extremely spectacular, such a grand occasion, let Ye Futian feel that it is the main continent of the Eighteen Regions of China, a person of cultivation Too much.
Sure enough, the bigger the practice world of the higher plane, the bigger the scene you see.
The Shenzhou domain master's mansion is close to its peak. Apart from the emperor's palace, it can be regarded as the top place in China.
¡¡¡¡
Donghua Domain, the Domain Lord's Mansion, was also the first place to be called "Donghua Tian". Later, the entire Donghua Continent was named Donghua Tian.
But a long time ago, the Domain Lord's Mansion was Donghuatian.
The reason why the domain master's mansion was called Donghuatian in the past was because it was originally a heavenly palace.
The Domain Lord's Mansion is different from the family power. It is also a top-notch holy place for practice, with a vast territory and endless expanse. The heavenly palace is ethereal, like a legendary place.
At this time, the space below the Domain Lord's mansion gathered mighty figures, and there were many practitioners guarding outside. At this time, above the sky, there was a bright glow shooting down from the nine heavens, and the clouds and the sun were seen immediately. The fairy mist in the empty space above the mansion dissipated, and the scene above the nine heavens could be vaguely seen.
There, everyone saw a magnificent Nine Heavens Temple, which seemed to be able to move, and moved here directly, located on Nine Heavens.
"Donghua Hall." Countless people commented that the Donghua Hall of the Domain Lord's Mansion, the legendary place where the Domain Lord discusses affairs, now appeared in their field of vision like this.?, that open-air temple was originally hidden in the clouds and mist, it was a fairy temple, but at this moment it was visible to the world.
On the Donghua Hall, there are stone pillars reaching to the sky, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, and thrones are prepared in different directions, which are obviously reserved for the giants of all parties in the Donghua area.
Behind the Donghua Hall, there seems to be a waterfall hanging down from the nine heavens, like a fairy waterfall. Such a magnificent picture only exists in the imagination, but it is seen by blue eyes at this moment.
Behind the Nine Heavens Immortal Waterfall, you can vaguely see the fairy mountain, but the vision is a bit blurry. It should be the scenery of the domain lord's mansion, but unfortunately they can't see it. Only those who can enter the domain lord's mansion to practice can see the inside. landscape.
At this time, from the Donghua Hall above the nine heavens, there is a grand staircase descending, which is magnificent.
Below the Donghua Hall, there are another layers of heavens, each of which has a lot of seats prepared, and the number of seats at the top is less. Obviously, there are not many people who can go to the top.
At this time, countless fairy-like figures descended from the stairs. Their robes fluttered and their figures fell down. Standing on both sides of the stairs, someone floated down the sky and came to the sky below the Domain Lord's Mansion. The ground welcomes the practitioners who come to participate in the Donghua Banquet.
In front of the Donghua Hall, there appeared several Dharma protectors with powerful cultivation bases. Their eyes directly penetrated the boundless void, looked at the space below the Domain Lord's Mansion, and said loudly: "Today, the Palace Master held the Donghua Banquet. Everyone can watch the ceremony in the lower sky. The master of the Donghua Palace will invite top figures from the Donghua Region, and the Jiuchongtian below will receive people who have cultivated the realm of the emperor from all sides. The regions are divided according to the realm. Although there are many seats in the Jiuchongtian, But there are too many practitioners coming this time, and they gathered all the powerhouses from all over the East China Region, so please forgive me for the poor hospitality."
The countless cultivators below all nodded, and they naturally understood. In fact, there are a lot of Human Sovereigns who came this time. At least many Human Sovereigns in Donghua Heaven will come to watch the ceremony. It's not easy, let alone other practitioners.
"People who are in the realm of the emperor, from now on, can step on the stairs and go to the area where they are to watch the ceremony." The man continued to speak, and suddenly many people stepped out, all of them were people who were in the realm of the emperor. The stairs go all the way up, towards different areas.
The Emperor of the Nine Realms, head to the Jiuchongtian area, closer to the Donghua Palace, and can see the upcoming giants of the Donghua Region more clearly.
At this time, a group of strong men came from the sky in the distance, mighty and mighty, they were all extraordinary in temperament, wearing gorgeous robes, when they saw them appear, someone immediately stepped forward to greet them.
"The people from Lingxiao Palace have arrived." Many people talked about it, and the top person in this line of work was Donghuatian's power Lingxiao Palace.
"Practitioners from the Lingxiao Palace came to the banquet to watch the ceremony." An old man cupped his hands to the people above.
"Everyone, please." The person who came forward to greet them said politely, and greeted them to a platform under the Donghua Hall. This place is divided into different areas, and the banquet is set up. Above the Jiuchongtian area, it is reserved for giants. Practitioners of power, even they, cannot follow the emperor and palace master into the Donghua Hall, only the area below the Donghua Hall.
At this time, another group of strong men came from a distance, a group of fairies.
"The fairies from the snow capital of Beicang Continent have arrived."
"The fairies of Piaoxue Temple are indeed as rumored, with a cold temperament, which should be due to their practice, but they are all outstanding." The crowd discussed a lot, and their eyes showed appreciation.
"Piaoxue Temple came to the banquet." Jiang Yueli said, and was also greeted by someone, who was in the same area as the practitioners of Lingxiao Palace, and the people of Lingxiao Palace stood up, saluted them slightly, and greeted them politely.
After the two parties greeted each other, they took their seats again.
After that, the practitioners from Donghua Academy arrived, causing another sensation in an instant.
Donghua Academy is the holy land of Donghuatian practice. Many powerful monks are admired by everyone in Donghuatian. Donghua Academy has given birth to many extraordinary people.
"Ning Hua didn't come with Donghua Academy." Someone noticed that the Young Master of Donghua Region was not there.
"Young Palace Master should already be in the Domain Lord's Mansion, and he will appear in the Donghua Palace with the Palace Master." Someone whispered, and many people around nodded in agreement, given Ning Hua's status and his reputation , appearing in Donghua Hall is understandable.
Afterwards, various forces from the Nanhua Sect, Dayangu Royal Family, and Jiang's Ancient Royal Family came here one after another, and their appearance was highly anticipated.
Ye Futian and other practitioners who looked at the divine tower also came here.
Text Chapter 2026 Meeting of Wind and Cloud
After Ye Futian and the others arrived, Li Changsheng cupped his hands to the many practitioners on the stairs and said, "I hope the practitioners of the Divine Tower will come to the banquet to watch the ceremony."
"Looking at the divine tower."
Many people looked at them, and their eyes quickly fell on Zong Chan and Ye Futian beside Li Changsheng.
"That's Zong Chan." Someone whispered.
"The white-haired young man on the left is the fleeting sword emperor. He looks like a romantic figure just by his appearance." Someone praised, and some female practitioners couldn't help but look at Ye Futian a few more times. As the rumors say, the inexhaustible strength and talent are unparalleled, and the appearance and temperament are so outstanding. I don¡¯t know if there are any practitioners
This is the case in the world of practice. If the cultivation level is not good and the talent is poor, then the appearance is meaningless, but if you are a peerless romantic figure and have an extraordinary appearance, how can you not like it? For example, Fairy Taihua, although she has seen There are very few people, but they also have a great reputation. This is because in addition to their extraordinary talent and strength, they also have the bonus of appearance.
"It is rumored that everything that happened in the Middle East Hua Academy is true. Fleeing Sword Emperor's talent may be more outstanding than Jiang Yueli and others? Does his Dao Shenlun rank have a chance to be compared with Ning Hua?" Someone whispered Said that although the news came from Donghua Academy and it has been proven that there is absolutely no possibility of falsehood, some people are still very surprised.
After all, those people in the Donghua Region are so famous, and Ning Hua is even known as the number one monster. In the eyes of many people in Donghuatian, he will be the number one powerhouse in the Donghua Region in the future, and the future palace master. There is no one standing shoulder to shoulder with him, even if it is the four influential figures, he is also the champion, and the other three are tied behind him.
Today, there are rumors that Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun can rival Ning Hua's. Naturally, many people are skeptical.
"Everyone, please." Someone from above came to greet him.
Li Changsheng and others followed each other upwards, Patriarch Leng glanced at the cultivators in the Nine Heavens and understood the situation, and said: "Go up according to your own realm, those who are below the Emperor's realm should watch the ceremony below. "
"Ah" Leng Yan and Leng Xi showed a look of disappointment, they can only watch from below, Aunt Leng Qinghan went up, together with the practitioners of Donghua Academy.
However, their cultivation is still weak now, so that's all they can do.
"Senior, can you bring a few companions with you?" Ye Futian said to the practitioners who came to meet him.
The other party took a look, guessed Ye Futian's identity, nodded slightly and said: "OK."
This is not a big deal. It is normal for practitioners from various giants to bring some people up.
"Thank you." Ye Futian thanked, looked at Leng Yan and Leng Xi and said, "You two should come together."
"En." The two nodded with a smile, showing a touch of excitement, and they can go to the Donghua Hall, which is higher than the place where the patriarch can go.
Patriarch Leng smiled, these two guys are lucky.
A group of people walked up, and the two juniors also brought them together. Many people said with emotion: "It would be great if I also knew these powerful people."
In this way, there is no need to stand below. Although you can see the highest Donghua Hall in the sky, it is not so convenient after all. The distance is too high. It is really just purely for watching the ceremony. There is no sense of participation. If you are on the top, it is considered Participated in this Donghua Banquet.
Ye Futian and his party came to a seat in the area below the Donghua Hall. This area is very large, and it is more than enough to accommodate a thousand people. People from various forces are in different seats. Most of the forces in the Donghua Region have arrived. , It can be seen how strong the appeal of the Palace Master is, and the top figures of the Donghua Banquet have to give some face.
Seeing Ye Futian coming, Ling He looked at him with great interest, and said, "Brother Ye is here."
Ye Futian was a little surprised at how thick-skinned Ling He was. He glanced at him, and saw Ling He squinting his eyes and smiling at him, shaking the wine glass in his hand. That look made Ye Futian feel extremely uncomfortable, like It's like being watched.
He naturally understood that Ling He had bad intentions.
"Ye Huang." On the other side, Qin Qing, the fairy from Piaoxue Temple, nodded to Ye Futian very friendly.
"All the fairies met again." Ye Futian smiled and nodded in return. This scene made many people around look strange. Looking at this situation, the attitude of the fairies in Piaoxue Temple towards Ye Futian was even higher than that of Zong Chan and Li Changsheng. Be friendly.
"Brother Ye." Someone shouted from the other side, Ye Futian looked at the other party, and said with a smile: "Brother Jiang."
The person who called him was Jiang Jiuming from the ancient royal family of the Jiang family in the Luotian Continent.
"I heard that brother Ye became famous in a battle in Donghua Academy, it can be saidThe characters on Yun Dian are so lofty that it is difficult for practitioners to meet each other, but now they gathered together for the Donghua Banquet and appeared in the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Except for the palace master, who can have such a big face?
Therefore, their arrival at the Donghua Banquet this time was considered complete.
Ye Futian also looked up at the Donghua Palace above. The figure that appeared there was the existence standing at the pinnacle of the Donghua Territory, and they could represent the strength of the entire Donghua Territory.
Of the eighteen domains of Shenzhou, only one Donghua domain is comparable to the original realm.
Moreover, this is only a strong person on the bright side. Last time in Donghua Academy, I saw many hermit characters. In the whole land of China, there must be some strong hermits who have practiced for many years! </div>
Text Chapter 2027 Feast held
This is the most prosperous moment in the Donghua Region in fifty years. The giants of the Donghua Region have arrived, and the emperors have descended. They are not human emperors, so they can only stand and watch the ceremony below.
The Palace Master looked at the cultivators in Donghua Hall, and said, "Everyone, please sit down as you please."
Everyone nodded one after another, and each found a seat to sit down. The seats in the Donghua Hall were not divided into high and low, otherwise it would be difficult to arrange.
"Ning Hua, go down below to entertain people from various forces." The Palace Master said to Ning Hua behind him.
"You go too." Taihua Tianzun said to Taihua Fairy next to him, the young palace masters are all going down, here are all top figures, and his daughter Taihua Fairy is inconvenient to stay here, although others will not say , but follow the rules.
Ning Hua nodded, stepped down, walked to Fairy Taihua, and said, "Fairy, please."
"Please." Fairy Taihua nodded, and followed Ninghua down to the platform area under the stairs outside Donghua Hall, which is where Ye Futian and the others were. At this moment, everyone's eyes couldn't help but be satisfied It fell on Ning Hua and Fairy Taihua, looking at these two peerless romantic figures.
These two people are very famous in the East China Region, especially Ning Hua. Although not many people have seen him, but no one knows his name. In addition, Fairy Taihua is also famous. Now seeing these two Standing together, the two peerless figures are like gods and couples. Many people feel that they are quite a match, thinking that if the two can become Taoist couples, it would be a good story.
"Fairy, please take a seat." Ning Hua said. Fairy Taihua found a seat to sit down. Unlike others, she only had one person. The place where Emperor Xi practiced was somewhat similar, so he brought her here this time.
Ning Hua went to the area where the cultivators of Donghua Academy were and sat down. He did not rely on his identity to sit on the top seat alone. This detail made many people nod secretly. Obviously, even if Ning Hua was in the domain master's mansion, he was still just Treating myself as a disciple of the academy instead of the master of the young palace will naturally increase the sense of recognition of him in the academy.
"Every time I see the Young Palace Master, I will be pleasantly surprised. In the future, I am afraid that he will be the best." The Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace said with a smile. If he said that other people would surpass the Palace Master, the other party might not be happy, but when it comes to his son, it is natural. kind of compliment.
"If you have such expectations, let's see him." The palace master smiled and said: "Not to mention him, I, the young people of the Donghua region, are the first time to see the jewel in the palm of Taihua Tianzun today. I'm a little envious of Taihua Tianzun for having such an excellent daughter."
"The master of the palace was joking."
Several people in the Donghua Hall laughed. Those who practice naturally hope that there will be descendants who can inherit their mantle.
"Since the Great Emperor ruled China, there have been more and more outstanding people over the years. In a hundred years, maybe the following juniors will be able to replace us." The palace master looked at the people at the bottom of the stairs and said, many people nodded in agreement, Emperor Xi He opened the mouth and said, "Indeed, the situation has changed hundreds of years after the unification of China. In the future, strong people will inevitably spring up like mushrooms. I am looking forward to the next prosperous era. We old guys will retire sooner or later."
Everyone looked at the group of people below, and Lei Fei Tianzun's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he nodded with a smile.
Seeing Tianzun Leifei nodding to him, Ye Futian couldn't help getting up and saluting slightly. A Tianzun is so friendly, he naturally needs to know the etiquette, and the last time he was on Guixian Island, Tianzun Leifei told him what Ling He did. On the edge of the cliff, Tianzun Lei Punishment had a good impression of him. Naturally, such a character would not draw anything from him, but pure appreciation. Ye Futian still has self-knowledge in this regard.
Xihuang's eyes also stayed on Ye Futian for a moment and then moved away. Obviously, he also had some impressions of Ye Futian. In the battle of Guixian Island, Ye Futian also showed impressive strength.
Up and down the Jiuchongtian, countless people noticed him when Xihuang was speaking. This is Xihuang, who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. There are rumors that his strength may be comparable to that of the palace master. Compared to shoulders, he is one of the strongest people in Donghua Region today, and it is even possible to remove one of the latter, but I don't know who is stronger or weaker between him and the palace master.
The Great Dao Divine Tribulation, it is rumored that when he crossed the Tribulation, the Xianhai Continent was pierced by the Divine Tribulation.
However, at the moment, it seems that although he has an outstanding temperament, he is very easy-going and makes people feel very comfortable. Unfortunately, Emperor Xi does not accept disciples. If he can worship under his disciples to practice Many human emperors are thinking in their hearts.
If you can become a disciple of Emperor Xi, you will be able to become a man of the East in one fell swoop.
At this time, the Palace Master looked down at the sky, Jiuchongtian and the Domain Lord's MansionThe cultivator below said with a smile: "Today, the Donghua Banquet was held in the Domain Lord's Mansion. I am very glad that you can come to watch the ceremony. Fifty years have passed since the last grand event of my Donghua Domain. Over the years, our Donghua Banquet The cultivation world in Huayu is getting stronger and stronger, so I want to take this opportunity, one is to see old friends, have a drink together, and have a chat; The third is the matter of my domain lord's mansion. Many practitioners have left the domain lord's mansion over the years, so it is necessary to add a group of people to practice in the domain lord's mansion, so I will also take this opportunity to select some A group of people who cultivated in the realm of Emperor Ren entered the main palace of the domain."
In the Nine Heavens, many cultivators in the Human Sovereign Realm felt a little turbulent when they heard the Palace Master's words. They all guessed that the Domain Lord's Mansion would accept people. He came from the Lord's Mansion.
Strictly speaking, the Domain Lord's Mansion is also considered a power, and it is a top power, even with the Emperor as the background. If one can enter the Domain Lord's Mansion to practice, the levels that can be touched will be completely different.
Of course, they will also be sent to perform some tasks.
"It has been more than 300 years since the Great Emperor ruled China. For more than 300 years, the Great Emperor has prospered martial arts and ordered the people of the world to practice in Shenzhou to preach, so that everyone in the world has the opportunity to practice. Our Shenzhou has also come out of the chaotic era and restored order. , getting stronger and stronger, and many superpowers emerged, such as Xi Huang, who crossed the Dao God Tribulation, such as Thunder Punishing Tianzun, who broke through the realm and proved the Tao. Although many years are not short, they are not long for our practice years. Therefore, I hope that in the future, more powerful people will emerge in Shenzhou, extraordinary people will be born, and more peak forces such as the ancient royal family will appear. "
The Palace Master continued to speak. Although his voice was not loud, it spread throughout the vast and boundless space from top to bottom, and everyone in the Domain Lord's Mansion could hear it clearly.
The Palace Lord of the Domain Lord's Mansion was appointed by the Emperor, and the Palace Lord naturally wants to carry out the will of the Emperor. If the Emperor wants to prosper martial arts, the Palace Lord should also work hard for this.
Of course, these words are also regarded as polite words. The palace master held the Donghua Banquet, such a grand event, naturally he had to express his attitude first. After all, as long as the emperor wanted to know what happened here, he could easily know.
"Here, I would like to offer a toast to my practitioners in the East China Region."
At this time, I saw the Palace Master raised his glass and looked down at the sky, and then drank it all in one gulp. Countless practitioners cheered and cheered for nine days.
The Palace Master waved his hand slightly, and immediately everyone became quiet again, only to hear the Palace Master continue: "The people around me must already know who they are, so I won't introduce them, they are all my Donghua Those who stand at the pinnacle of cultivation, you will have the opportunity in the future to find them to seek Taoism and practice, perhaps this Donghua Banquet will have such an opportunity."
Having said that, the palace master raised his glass to those giants in the Donghua Hall: "I offer a toast to all of you."
Everyone raised their glasses one after another, and said: "The master is very polite."
After all, they all drank the wine in their glasses.
"Although some of you don't accept disciples, but this Donghua Banquet has gathered the top figures in the Donghua Region. If there are people who you can look up to, you might as well accept them. Even if you are not a disciple, you can also bring them into the sect. Practice, my domain master's mansion will definitely not compete with you." The mansion master said with a smile.
His words moved many Human Sovereigns. This time, not only do they have the opportunity to enter the Lord's Mansion, but also have the opportunity to practice with these giants?
"Okay, if I have a cultivator I like, I will definitely invite him to practice in Lingxiao Palace. As long as he doesn't dislike it, he will strive to enter the Lord's Mansion." The owner of Lingxiao Palace smiled and said, Lingxiao Palace and The Domain Lord's Mansion is located in Donghuatian, the Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace and the Domain Master's Mansion may be relatively close, and judging by his words and deeds, he has always been towards the Palace Master.
"Being able to follow everyone in practice is much better than entering my domain master's mansion." The mansion master smiled.
"If I meet a suitable person, my Piaoxue Temple is naturally willing to recruit disciples." The female sword god also said, but it may not be easy to meet her requirements, and the requirements must be extremely high.
Afterwards, many people expressed that they had no opinion, which made the Palace Master smile and said: "Everyone has also heard that this Donghua Banquet is a huge opportunity, don't miss it."</div>
Text Chapter 2028 The first Taoist battle
The emperors in Xiakong were a little moved, and the palace lord looked at the group of people at the bottom of the stairs of Donghua Hall, and said: "Many of them must be familiar to you, dog Ninghua, all practitioners of Donghua Academy, Fairy Taihua, a group of fairy characters from Piaoxue Temple, and the most outstanding junior figures from various top forces, like Huang, Jiang Yueli, Zong Chan, let alone you, I have heard of them all, like thunder."
Many people smiled. The mansion master was obviously joking and seemed very easy-going, which made many people feel good.
Indeed, there is no one who does not know Ning Hua and Jiang Yueli, as well as Fairy Taihua, Fleeing Sword Emperor, Qin Qing, Ling He and many others. The Emperor of Donghuatian knows each name.
"Presumably many people are curious about their strength and want to compete. I am here today, and I will make the decision for you. Anyone who wants to challenge the competition, please feel free. They will accept it. Let us old guys also take a look at Donghua There are so many monsters in the domain who have not shown their sharpness, it is best to defeat them." The palace lord said with a smile: "As long as you defeat them, if they don't accept them, my domain lord's palace will accept them directly, and there will be rewards. How about ?¡±
Many people laughed, and many people were looking forward to it and eager to try it.
As the palace master said, among the emperors in the cultivation world, who would not want to meet these top monstrous characters, but it is difficult to have such an opportunity on weekdays. Now, these people gather together and sit there. They pick someone to challenge. This kind of opportunity is rare, even if it is to challenge Ning Hua.
Many people are feeling a little excited.
"Do you have any objections?" The Palace Master looked at the group of people below and said with a smile. Everyone nodded, and someone from Donghua Academy said: "Donghua Banquet is such a grand event, and you can meet all the romantic figures in Donghua Region. Palace Master Speak up, we shall do our best."
The highest leader of the Donghua Region spoke, and naturally no one refused these juniors, and Ning Hua sat there, just like them.
"After they're over, if you want to compete with each other, it's fine. As long as someone who is not a high-level person deliberately challenges a person with a lot of low level, you are not allowed to refuse." The palace master smiled, and as he spoke, he looked around. The person below said: "But I also have something to say beforehand. This discussion is to be done to the end, and life is not allowed to be hurt. But since it is a Taoist battle, and it is at your level, sometimes it is difficult to control it. Especially If there is a real fire in the battle, they may be injured if they are a little careless, and they also have their own tempers. If the difference in your combat power is too large and makes them unhappy, you can¡¯t blame anyone. You will bear the consequences of this battle yourself.¡±
Many people nodded, of course they understood.
So many emperors gather here today, if everyone plays, how long will it take? Although the Palace Master has already prepared himself for the feast once every fifty years, and let everyone show themselves to the fullest, but it is not necessary for everyone to participate, some self-knowledge is good.
If the combat power is too weak, don't waste time.
"Let's get started." The Palace Master looked up, and saw a brilliant divine light coming down from the sky, and then, a divine object flew out from the domain master's mansion, and the divine light sprinkled down from the sky like a galaxy, It runs through this side of the sky and connects the nine heavens together.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and everyone saw the fetish, which was actually a suspended Dao battle platform, forming a space of its own, with four doors, stepping inside, it entered an independent space, where they could fully display their abilities. strength.
"Next, we'll just watch. It's up to you how you behave. I won't interfere." The palace master said with a smile. He looked at the other people in Donghua Hall and said with a smile: "It's rare for us old guys to get together. How about drinking here and seeing these younger generations?"
"Very good." Xihuang said with a smile, so, it is very leisurely, just as he also wants to see how the cultivation of the younger generation in Donghua Region is now, they have been practicing in Guixian Island before, until they passed the divine calamity , Now his mentality has also undergone some changes, maybe in the future he will not be able to survive the second divine calamity, and may perish under the divine calamity, so why not be more comfortable.
"Come, drink." Palace Master Ning raised his glass with a smile and said, "Guess, who will bring the first person to be challenged?"
"I guess Ninghua." The Lord of Lingxiao Palace said with a smile: "The name of Ninghua is well-known in the Donghua Region, and everyone knows it. Even if he knows that he is invincible, I guess he will be the first person to be challenged." .¡±
"It's possible." The female sword god nodded.
"I actually think that the fairies in Piaoxue Temple are more likely to be challenged first. Who doesn't want to see the beauty of the fairies in the temple." The emperor of the ancient royal family of Jiang said with a smile.
"Why not Fairy Taihua?" The female sword god responded: "The daughter of Tianzun, with a beautiful face,Good at Divine Comedy, who doesn't want to experience it. "
"Perhaps." The Emperor Jiang said.
"The old man recently heard that Ye Liunian, the descendant from Wangshenque, has a lot of fame in Donghuatian recently. I guess at random, maybe it's him." Xihuang said.
"I didn't expect Emperor Xi to know what happened in Donghuatian." Palace Master Ning smiled and said: "Indeed, I have heard about the reputation of the Sword Emperor in the domain master's mansion recently. It is said that his Dao Shenlun , may not be inferior to Ning Hua."
"Donghua Academy is the Holy Land of Donghuatian practice, and Ye Liunian also became famous in Donghua Academy, so I think that the first one to be challenged may be a disciple of Donghua Academy." Nanhua Sect Master said with a smile.
These top giants don't have any majesty at the moment, they guess at will with a playful and relaxed mentality, they don't look like giants standing at the peak of Donghuayu.
Countless practitioners below looked up at the high Donghua Hall, and it was rare for them to see such a side of everyone. Perhaps this was the closest they were to these giants, and it would be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future to see them Chatted and laughed casually.
At this time, the first human emperor who appeared on the stage had already stepped into the Dao battle arena, and he was a practitioner of the middle emperor realm.
"It's a cultivator from the Yan family of Donghuatian, Yan Qingfeng." Someone recognized this person, a practitioner from the native family of Donghuatian.
"A branch of the Dayangu royal family, Wangshenque's teleportation array connected to Donghuatian is in the Leng family, and the Dayangu royal family is through the Yan family." Beside Ye Futian, Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng faced Ye Futian's biography Yin said, causing Ye Futian to look over there. Does the Dayangu royal family still have a branch in Donghuatian?
However, it is not surprising that there are members of this top ancient royal family who have opened up other family powers outside.
Yan Qingfeng stood on the battle platform of the Hanging Road, looking up into the sky, the area under the stairs outside the Donghua Hall fell on the side of the practitioners of Donghua Academy, and said: "Donghua Tianyan's Yan Qing Feng, I want to compete with Leng Qinghan, a disciple of Donghua Academy, please advise."
Some people guessed correctly that the first person to be challenged would be a disciple of Donghua Academy, but no one guessed that it would be Leng Qinghan. After all, Leng Qinghan's reputation in Donghua Academy is not obvious, and he is not the most famous person in the world.
Of course, to be able to enter Donghua Academy to practice, one's own talent has also been proven, and one's strength is naturally beyond doubt.
Many members of the Leng family showed a strange look, and they did not expect that the first person to be challenged would be Leng Qinghan. This Yan Qingfeng deliberately targeted him.
Many people in Donghua Hall also lowered their heads and glanced down, and those who knew the ins and outs looked at Emperor Yan.
Is this an extension of the grievances between the Dayangu royal family and Wangshenque?
This grievance originated from the Dayangu royal family and Dongxian Island. Dayan and Wangshenque have always been at odds. Last time, Yan Dongyang brought people to provoke him, but he was humiliated by Ye Futian. Now, the Dayangu royal family's It is intriguing for Renhuang, who is a branch of the Yan family, to challenge the cultivators of the Leng family.
However, Leng Qinghan is a practitioner of Donghua Academy, and it may not be easy for Yan Qingfeng to beat her.
Leng Qinghan got up and stepped onto the suspended Dao battle platform.
"Who are you optimistic about in this battle?" Palace Master Ning asked in Donghua Hall.
"Since Leng Qinghan is a disciple of Donghua Academy, the possibility of winning is naturally higher." The female sword god of Piaoxue Temple said, and many people agreed, but the owner of Lingxiao Palace said: "Yan Qingfeng is in Donghua Tian also has some reputation, his strength is not weak, and he is a branch of the Dayangu royal family. As far as I know, he is quite powerful in combat. Although Leng Qinghan is practicing in Donghua Academy, his reputation is not obvious, and the outcome is unpredictable. "
Palace Master Ning smiled, this battle was the first battle, but the practitioners who participated in the Dao battle were not considered well-known people, and the debate was not fierce.
Below, Ye Futian also looked towards the other side of the battlefield. People from the Dayangu royal family let people from the branch practice fight in the first battle. What do you want to say?
On the battle platform, the two stood facing each other, and saw a faint coldness released from Leng Qinghan's body, and said: "Please advise."
"Please." Yan Qingfeng responded, with a domineering golden light shining faintly on his body, the power of the avenue pervaded, and a sacred golden dragon appeared, his body was covered with golden dragon armor, and his arms were covered. After removing the dragon scales, it became extremely sharp, as if turning into a dragon body, which made people feel very dangerous! </div>
Text Chapter 2029 The Battle of Humiliation
Where Ye Futian and the others were, everyone looked down, and there was a sound of dragon chant on the Dao battle platform.
"Yanlong Yin." Ye Futian thought to himself, this is the supernatural power of the Dayangu royal family, and it is released from Yan Qingfeng at this moment. They have to guess that this Yan Qingfeng may have practiced in the Dayangu royal family, then This time it may have been deliberately aimed at them.
An icy storm blew up around Leng Qinghan's body, the cold knife was like a cold moon, and the light of the knife made everyone watching the battle feel a chill, but a real dragon appeared above Yan Qingfeng's body, hovering over Above the sky, countless dragon blades were killing and descending, which was extremely terrifying. He himself also attacked from close quarters, oppressing Leng Qinghan directly.
The battle that broke out in an instant made the area in the Taoist platform violently oscillate, the blades were shining brightly, splitting the space, and Leng Qinghan cut out countless blades in an instant, just like a gust of wind.
"Worthy of being a disciple of Donghua Academy, although this Leng Qinghan's sword technique comes from the Leng family, it has been reborn." A strong man from the Dayangu royal family said, Yan Hanxing looked at Zong Chan and the others, and said: "Heavenly sword cold Kuangsheng once also practiced Wangshenque, and you all think, in this battle, can Leng Qinghan defeat Yan Qingfeng, who is also a child of the Donghuatian family?"
"Prince Yan also said that the Leng family has a relationship with me looking at the divine tower, so we naturally think that Leng Qingfeng can win." Li Changsheng responded with a smile: "Could it be that the people of Dayan think that Yan Qingfeng will lose this battle?"
Yan Hanxing smiled and said: "Of course not. In this battle, I am optimistic about Yan Qingfeng. Since the opinions are different, how about placing a bet?"
"What are you betting on?" Li Changsheng asked.
"If Leng Qinghan is defeated, Wang Shenque will stop meddling in the affairs of East Immortal Island and hand him over to me, Dayan." Yan Hanxing looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile.
Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yan Hanxing, and then said slightly ironically: "Sorry, you Yan, you can't make an equal bet."
Yan Hanxing's eyes became sharp, and he glanced at Li Changsheng. The other party was mocking their Dayangu royal family. No one could be equal to Ye Futian. Who can compare to this generation of emperors of the Dayangu royal family?
Taking Ye Futian as a bet, the Dayangu royal family really dare not say that they can make an equal bet.
The other people around smiled and looked at both sides. A Taoist battle on the Taoist platform also directly related to the two major forces. Prince Dayan was so choked by Li Changsheng's words that he could not refute.
Today, in the name of the Sword Emperor, Dayan wanted to find someone comparable to him, but he really couldn't find one.
"This Yan Qingfeng should have also practiced in the Dayangu royal family, but it seems to have fallen into a disadvantage." Li Changsheng glanced at the battlefield over there, and practiced several kinds of Dao abilities coldly. The method has been brought into full play, and it has already suppressed Yan Qingfeng.
"Yeah?"
Yan Hanxing responded lightly, at this moment, some changes occurred on the battlefield suddenly, Yan Qingfeng seemed to have used some kind of secret method, covered his whole body with dragon scale armor, and directly grabbed Leng Qinghan's The knife, and then the palm turned into sharp claws and directly buckled down, piercing Leng Qinghan's body with one blow.
An extremely brilliant knife light flashed, the dragon scale armor on Yan Qingfeng's body was torn, and a bloodstain appeared, but Leng Qinghan was severely injured, a blood hole appeared on his body, he was knocked out, blood stained his clothes.
The place below suddenly became quiet, and everyone was obviously surprised. Was the first battle so fierce?
Generally speaking, such a feast brings together all the top figures in the East China Region. Shouldn't the first battle be amicable?
This made the big figures in Donghua Hall also glance at the battlefield, but they didn't say anything, Palace Master Ning had already said it, and the rest was left to everyone, and he didn't intervene.
"Being able to defeat the disciples of the academy is very good. Since he is a cultivator trained by the Dayangu royal family, he will not compete with Dayan." Palace Master Ning said casually. On the side, she lowered her head.
This battle made the academy feel a little embarrassed. In the first battle, the cultivators of Donghua Academy were defeated by the emperor below.
"Is there any serious problem?" Leng Kuangsheng asked Leng Qinghan, Leng Qinghan shook his head, and Ye Futian took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to her, saying: "This is a pill, take it."
"Thank you." Leng Qinghan nodded, and returned to the academy, she took out the elixir, took it directly, and then sat there to heal her wounds.
The people of Donghua Academy were also a little upset, and they glanced coldly at Dayan's cultivators.
At this time, Yan Qingfeng also withdrew from the battlefield, as if he was fighting purely for the sake of the battle, not wanting to join the battle.??A certain force or performance.
Below, someone stood up and was about to go to the area of ??the battle platform.
But at this moment, a ray of light flashed away, and a white-haired figure stood quietly in front of a door outside the Taoist platform, then walked forward and walked in.
"this¡¡"
Many people showed a look of surprise, and their hearts were slightly startled.
Even the top figures in the Donghua Hall looked at the white-haired figure walking into the battle arena, and they all showed a strange look.
It turned out to be Ye Futian.
Ye Futian just needs to sit there and wait for someone to challenge him. After all, his fame and strength are there now, and he hopes that the divine tower will be the background. What Palace Master Ning means is to wait until the other people's imperial battle is over. Practitioners of the top forces can touch it if they are interested.
However, Ye Futian went out after the second battle.
This is, what to do?
Ye Futian quietly stepped into the Dao battle arena, his body suspended in the air, many people looked at him, and Ye Futian looked towards the platform below the Donghua Hall, landed on the strong men of the Dayangu royal family, and said: " In the past, I didn¡¯t enjoy the battle with Yan Dongyang, Prince Yan, and today I want to experience Prince Yan¡¯s strength again, and prove whether my cultivation during this period is progressing or regressing, please.¡±
""
All eyes stared at Ye Futian, the pupils of the cultivators of the Dayangu royal family shrank, and Yan Dongyang's eyes froze there.
Ye Futian had already defeated him when he was looking at the divine tower, so such a battle is meaningless. There is no need to fight again unless he challenges Ye Futian again.
Since it is meaningless, why did Ye Futian do this?
Everyone can see that, Ye Futian, it is obvious that he wants to abuse Yan Dongyang again
In front of everyone in Donghua Territory, it is obvious that he wants to abuse Yan Dongyang! !
Yan Dongyang's eyes were extremely gloomy. Just now, he saw Yan Qingfeng defeat the cold and smiling Dayangu royal powerhouse, and the smile on his face has disappeared at this moment.
This is a provocation, Ye Futian directly provoked the Dayangu royal family.
Or in other words, it was a counterattack to the previous battle and ended directly.
The cultivators of the Leng family were slightly moved when they saw this scene. Leng Yan and Leng Xi looked at the other side, and felt a faint feeling of blood flowing. They were all very angry just now, but now, let's see if the Dayangu royal family can still Can't laugh out loud.
"Interesting." Lei Fei Tianzun smiled when he saw this scene. It was not overnight for revenge, so he responded directly on the spot, and he didn't bother to wait.
Yan Dongyang, he has no choice but to go out, don't forget, Ye Futian's realm is lower than him, what excuse does he use to avoid this battle?
Just admit defeat?
The face of the Dayangu royal family must be completely lost. After all, what happened just now, everyone saw it in their eyes and knew it well.
No solution.
At this moment, Yan Dongyang could only bite the bullet and walk out, stepping into the area of ??the battle platform, staring at Ye Futian with extremely cold eyes, he didn't speak, a mighty coercion erupted from his body, dragons roared, and a statue appeared above the sky A fearsome real dragon.
For a moment, that space was extremely gorgeous, and many people realized that Yan Dongyang, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, was also a perfect romantic figure on the Dao, with super strength, only because of the white-haired young man standing opposite, many people Forgot his strength.
Suddenly, a divine light shone on the Dao battle platform, and the crowd saw a starry sky field appearing. That area seemed to turn into a starry sky world, surrounded by countless stars among the galaxy, turning into a terrifying Dao field.
There were bursts of dragon chants, but countless stone tablets appeared in the galaxy, blooming with gorgeous Buddhist brilliance, which turned into the power of sound waves, which is the law of King Kong subduing magic, and the collision of two sound waves caused terrible ripples on the road.
"What a powerful Dao domain." Everyone looked over there, and Kong Xiao of Donghua Academy looked sharp. He had been defeated like this before.
This area of ??the avenue expanded directly, and the roar of the avenue continued, covering the area of ??the battle platform, knocking back those golden dragons, and seizing control of this area.
"Emperor Ji is still preaching after all, and he has secretly accepted him as a disciple." Emperor Yan said coldly, the area of ??the Great Dao obviously evolved from the Gate of Township.
"Such a romantic person, after seeing him, he was naturally happy, so he taught him what he had learned. Why must he be accepted as a disciple?" Emperor Ji responded.
Emperor Yan snorted coldly, but saw countless divine steles descending on the battlefield, as if a starry world was crushed down, and Ye Futian slapped out with one palm, suppressing one sky and shattering everything.
"So strong."
Countless people below looked at the battlefield, and their hearts were shaken. This blow seemed to shatter the sky. Yan Dongyang frantically resisted, but his avenue power continued to shatter, and he couldn't stop it at all.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Dao Dao's palm prints pressed all the way down, then slapped Yan Dongyang's body, slapped Yan Dongyang's body down abruptly, hit the Dao battle platform, vomited blood, The breath was weak and very miserable.
one strike!
Everyone looked at this scene in shock. They were as strong as Yan Dongyang, and they didn't even withstand Ye Futian's blow. However, Ye Futian played a very strong way in this blow, deliberately humiliating Yan Dongyang.
The strong man of the Dayangu royal family was filled with the power of Dao, and his eyes were extremely angry. He stared at Ye Futian on the Dao battle stage, deceiving people too much! </div>Countless people on the side looked at the battlefield, their hearts were shaken. This blow seemed to shatter the sky. Yan Dongyang frantically resisted, but his avenue power continued to shatter, and he couldn't stop it at all.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Dao Dao's palm prints pressed all the way down, then slapped Yan Dongyang's body, slapped Yan Dongyang's body down abruptly, hit the Dao battle platform, vomited blood, The breath was weak and very miserable.
one strike!
Everyone looked at this scene in shock. They were as strong as Yan Dongyang, and they didn't even withstand Ye Futian's blow. However, Ye Futian played a very strong way in this blow, deliberately humiliating Yan Dongyang.
The strong man of the Dayangu royal family was filled with the power of Dao, and his eyes were extremely angry. He stared at Ye Futian on the Dao battle stage, deceiving people too much! </div>
Text Chapter 2030 Conferred God Jue
Ye Futian crushed Yan Dongyang strongly, obviously in response to the previous battle.
Since the Dayangu royal family came up to provoke, then he is naturally not polite. What really makes him a little upset is that the people of the Dayangu royal family are targeting him, but they are cruel to the people of the Leng family, making Leng Qinghan lose face , and seriously injured.
That being the case, then he was not polite and directly responded to the other party.
Below, countless cultivators looked up at Ye Futian. Is the gap so big?
Ye Futian and Yan Dongyang are not at the same level at all.
Yan Dongyang couldn't bear Ye Futian's blow and was directly injured.
The name of Fleeing Sword Emperor is really well-deserved. The battle of Donghua Academy made Ye Futian famous. It seems to be very strong, and the Dao Shenlun can crush Yan Dongyang, so that he can directly crush Yan Dongyang when his realm is not as good as Yan Dongyang. other side.
In this battle, Ye Futian stepped on Yan Dongyang in a humiliating way, which was enough to make the prince of the Dayangu royal family unable to lift his head.
It's too awful.
Many people felt a little sympathetic to Yan Dongyang. However, this was also the provocation of the Dayangu royal family. In the first battle, they wanted to show off their power, but they didn't expect that Ye Futian would go off in person and fight a tooth for a tooth.
Ye Futian left the Dao battle stage and returned to his place, but Yan Dongyang, who was seriously injured, could not come back, but the strong men of the Dayangu royal family went to help him back, which was even worse than before.
Yan Dongyang's breath was weak, but his eyes were still staring at Ye Futian with incomparable hatred, but he saw that Ye Futian didn't seem to see him, and quietly picked up his glass to drink, as if he had never done anything before.
For a while, this space seemed a little silent. Although the people of the Dayangu royal family were angry, they were helpless. No one of their generation dared to say that they could suppress Ye Futian, although there were several princes in the Dayangu royal family. , but they dare not say that they can deal with Ye Futian.
It seems that I can only admit it.
"The blow just now was the door to the world taught by Emperor Ji?" In the Donghua Hall, Emperor Xi asked to Emperor Ji.
"Probably." Emperor Ji nodded: "However, it is completely different. It was born out of the Gate of Zhenshi, but it is already his own unique ability. It is his own ability under the divine tower combined with his own ability. The method has the shadow of the Gate of Restraining the World, but it is also perfectly integrated into his own Dao power."
"En." Emperor Xi nodded, and said with a smile: "You can teach a child, and he can continue to create other abilities under the rare big attack technique in the world, instead of learning directly. Young people really have ideas."
If ordinary people get such a powerful spell, they will usually learn it directly, but Ye Futian is different, directly integrating it into his own ability, making it completely different, only the shadow of the gate of the world.
"In one blow, there are several kinds of powers of the Dao. This blow is really amazing. If it is not for a person with a perfect Dao, an ordinary emperor, I am afraid it will be difficult to block it." If so, Ye Futian is already able to fight the upper emperor.
Even the middle emperor, who is also perfect with the same Dao Shenlun, couldn't withstand his blow.
"Indeed, there are two influential figures in Wangshenque. Emperor Ji doesn't have to worry about no one inheriting his mantle." Palace Master Ning also said with a smile. Their casual chat made the eyes of the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family even more intense. cold.
At this time, in the seventh heaven, another strong man stepped into the Dao battle platform. Many emperors in Jiuchongtian were quite surprised to see this person. Strong, has practiced for many years, and has reached the peak of the seventh realm.
People in this realm are already upper-class figures. Although no matter what realm they are, they still need to seek Taoism and study, but relatively speaking, they are still relatively few, and they will not pursue too much to practice under the disciples of top figures.
Who will these emperors of the seven realms challenge?
I saw him standing above the Taoist platform, looking up, and said: "Practice in Donghuatian, I have heard the reputation of the Young Palace Master for a long time, and I have always admired him in my heart. If I have an opportunity today, I will take this opportunity to ask the Young Palace Master for advice." .¡±
Many people's pupils constricted, but they were not too surprised, it was a matter of time.
Ninghua's voice shook the East China Region, and everyone knew it. I don't know how many practitioners want to see how strong this number one monster in the East China Region is.
Now that there is such an opportunity, given by the Palace Master himself, they can challenge it at will, and someone will definitely challenge Ning Hua, even if not now, there will be one in the future, so everyone is not surprised, but they are looking forward to it.
"Young Palace Master, how strong is he?"
"Finally able to see my number one evildoer character in Donghua Territory make a move. ???
Below, countless people discussed, and someone said loudly: "Ning Hua makes a move, I guess one blow is enough, just like the Fleeing Sword Emperor defeated Yan Dongyang before."
"Well, if the Young Palace Master goes all out, one blow is enough." Everyone discussed and looked there expectantly.
Many practitioners on the Donghua Hall also looked at Ning Hua below. Even these giants had some expectations, wanting to see the strength of this proud man of heaven.
Under the attention of everyone, Ning Hua got up and walked towards the Daozhantai where Donghua Academy was located.
Within the area of ??the Dao battle platform, there were two Dao Dao standing in the air, and the Seventh Realm Human Sovereign Dao God Wheel bloomed, forming a terrifying aura around him, and said: "Please advise."
"please."
Ning Hua spit out a word, the voice fell, he stepped forward, his pupils became extremely terrifying, as if shooting out bright divine light, surrounded by the avenue of divine light on his body, like a divine body, streams of light descended directly, like transforming Make infinite characters, instantly covering the boundless space.
"Seal Avenue."
Everyone looked at Ning Hua. Ning Hua majored in the power of the Dao of Sealing, which was inherited from the Palace Master. The other Dao and magical powers all assisted the Dao of Sealing. It was rumored that the combat power was extremely powerful. At this time, the divine light of the seal was blooming. The Emperor of the Seven Realms looked into his eyes, and felt that streaks of divine light penetrated directly between his brows, as if he was in a sealed world.
Not only the surrounding avenues were restricted, but even his spiritual will was invaded by the power of the avenue, and everything felt unreal.
"Om"
The divine light of the seal surrounds the heaven and the earth, Ning Hua steps in the void, and stands above the opponent's body. A strong spiritual will erupts from his body, and the characters of "seal" fly out directly. This is the "seal of the gods", which is extremely powerful and can Whether to seal the will and spirit of others, imprison the opponent, and make the opponent lose their resistance directly.
Under the light of the gods, that space seemed to be transformed into a prison of the Dao, the power of the Dao was blocked, the wheel of the gods was also bound, and even the soul of the gods was imprisoned in the sealed world. The body of the emperor of the seven realms trembled slightly. A huge letter appeared in his mind, like an ancient word of a god standing in front of him, making him powerless to resist.
"Is the gap so big?" An idea came to his mind. Although he was mentally prepared, this gap was still a bit frustrating. He didn't even have the ability to resist, and the avenue was directly blocked.
Is this the Palace Master's unique technique 'Feng Shen Jue'? It's really terrifying.
As soon as Ning Hua stepped on his feet, the body of the emperor of the seventh realm was shaken back, and then the force disappeared, and everything around him returned to normal. What happened just now made him feel a little unreal. He raised his head and looked at Ning Hua. He cupped his hands and said: "Young Palace Master's talent is unparalleled, and I'm afraid no one in Donghua Region can match it."
"Accepted." Ning Hua didn't say much, and the two retreated to the road battle area, and there were many sighs from below.
"This is Ninghua, unparalleled in Donghuayu."
"I am the number one monstrous character in the East China Region, and I am not even qualified to act as the Emperor of the Seven Realms. How tyrannical."
"Although Fleeting Sword Emperor is strong, there is still a gap between him and Young Palace Master."
Some voices compared Ye Futian and Ning Hua before. After all, some people said that Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun was not inferior to Ning Hua, and many people scoffed at this.
Although Ye Futian is outstanding and talented, and he also showed super combat power in the battle just now, crushing Yan Dongyang, but it is still difficult to compare with Ning Hua, even if the Dao Shenlun is comparable, it is also incomparable.
The strength of the Great Dao God Wheel does not mean everything.
The people below were discussing a lot, and there were many strong men in the Emperor of the Nine Heavens who were talking. The person who fought was not weak. He was a famous high-ranking emperor in Donghuatian. He was very powerful, but he was not even qualified to fight. None, they were directly banned from the avenue.
Ning Hua returned to the position of Donghua Academy. On the Donghua Hall, the Mistress of Lingxiao Palace said with a smile: "Ning Hua inherits the Mansion Master's mantle, and it is decided by Fengshen. I am afraid that few people can stand opposite him."
"It's overrated, Ning Hua still has a long way to go." Palace Master Ning said with a smile, but he was quite satisfied in his heart, but his words were also sincere. In his opinion, Ning Hua still has a long way to go. The way to go, this is just the beginning.
He must first enter the peak of the Human Emperor, and there is a triple divine calamity ahead. As the leader of the Donghua Region, his vision is naturally far from what other people can match, and his expectations for Ninghua are also extremely high.
"Ning Hua's use of the Conferred God Art has reached perfection. A pair of pupils is enough to suppress and ban opponents. In today's Donghua Territory, there are not many people who can fight him head-on. Maybe it won't take long before he catches up. We old fellows." The emperor of the ancient Jiang clan of the Luotian Continent also smiled and said, highly praised. </div>??The emperor of the ancient Jiang family also smiled and said, highly praised. </div>
Text Chapter 2031 Divine Comedy Taihua
Everyone praised Ning Hua very highly. In the direction of the Huangshen Temple, Huang lowered his head and picked up the wine glass, then drank it down, and then looked up at the direction of Donghua Academy where Ning Hua was.
There was a ray of fighting intent faintly in his eyes, as if he had sensed something, Ning Hua also turned his head to look at him, and the two looked at each other, forming an invisible air current in midair.
Everyone around seemed to feel something, looking at the two of them.
Huang wanted to challenge Ning Hua, but Ning Hua was not there.
Now, with such an opportunity, presumably Huang would not miss it.
However, Huang is not in a hurry. After everyone has fought, he will challenge Ning Hua again to see how strong this character who is known as the number one evildoer in the East China Region is.
In the Donghua Hall, those giants seemed to have noticed it too. They glanced down, and there was a faint smile on their faces. It seems that there will be a very exciting peak duel today. Besides Huang and Ninghua, there are also There are a lot of great people.
They, presumably, will also take this opportunity to play against each other.
At this time, I saw another figure walking forward and appearing in the area of ??the battle platform. This man's emperor's temperament was ethereal and suave.
"A person who cultivates in Donghua Tianqin Palace." Some people saw that the emperor who looked to be in his thirties recognized him. Qinhuang Palace is a top force in Donghuatian. Almost all the Renhuangs of the top forces in the country have arrived, and the Renhuangs of the Nine Heavens are also mostly the Renhuangs of Donghuatian.
Therefore, the few people who are currently on the stage are all strong in Donghuatian.
The emperor of the Qin Palace looked up at the sky, and his eyes fell on a figure. Immediately there, many people looked at one person, that peerless woman with an astonishing appearance, Fairy Taihua.
Seeing the practitioners from the Qin Palace come out, many people guessed that Fairy Taihua might be chosen in this Taoist battle.
"I practiced Taoism in the Qinhuang Palace, and I have a little understanding of the rhythm. I know that the Tianzun and the fairies of Taihua Mountain have come, and I admire them. I don't know if I am lucky today, whether I can listen to the Divine Comedy, Taihua." The emperor said, many people are looking forward to it, One of the top ten famous songs in the world is called 'Taihua'.
Both Taihua Mountain and Taihua Tianzun are named after this. Their surname is not Taihua, but because they practiced the divine comedy "Taihua".
Countless gazes fell on Fairy Taihua, and saw her slowly getting up, and then walking forward, looking at that stunning face, many people sighed, some people are born to be favored by heaven, not only bestowed on her extraordinary cultivation talent, but also Given an astonishing appearance, some people are destined to be the darlings of heaven.
For example, Ning Hua was also born extraordinary, the proud son of heaven.
When Fairy Taihua took steps, she seemed to be surrounded by fairy light, which was pleasing to the eye, and it was comforting to look at. Her steps were like fairy music, turning into musical notes and beating in the hearts of everyone. This feeling is very strange. It's not an illusion, but Fairy Taihua really gives people this feeling.
Just like a person who practices the way of swords will give people a sense of sharpness, and a person who practices the Dao of Ice will make people feel very cold.
The feeling of Fairy Taihua is like a beautiful movement, which makes people feel very comfortable. Looking at her, it is like listening to fairy music.
"Awesome, the melody of the Dao has been completely integrated into itself, it is so natural, as if it has turned into a movement of the Dao." Li Changsheng praised, and everyone around him felt this way, and they agreed in their hearts. This state is amazing.
Ye Futian also felt this way. He also practiced Divine Comedy, but he didn't reach this level. Obviously, the other party's attainments in temperament are stronger than him. After all, his practice of piano music is only to assist in his practice, but Fairy Taihua is different. Qin music nourishes the Dao, reaching the point where the rhythm matches the body and the divine tower.
Ye Futian couldn't help but also look forward to it, how strong will Fairy Taihua's piano sound be?
Fairy Taihua stepped into the area of ??the Dao battle platform, and came to the person who practiced in the Qin Palace, only to hear the other party say: "Please enlighten me."
"Please." Fairy Taihua nodded, and saw the other party sitting cross-legged, a guqin appeared in front of him, and in an instant, wisps of rhythm turned into the divine light of the avenue, radiating towards the surroundings, and soon, the notes enveloped the place In the void, the melody of the avenue is played, and the sound is everywhere.
Fairy Taihua stood there quietly, only to see strands of invisible melodies spreading out from her body, rippling out like water waves, countless strings seemed to appear in the sky and earth, and a piece of music appeared in front of her. The Great Dao Guqin uses the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as its strings, and each string seems to be made of the Dao of Rhythm.
Not only that, this piece of heaven and earth formed a wonderful resonance, as if this square of sky wasShrouded by the meaning of sharing the avenue, it turned into the avenue domain, and the entire space was in this rhythm avenue domain, with countless strings appearing.
Fairy Taihua stretched out her jade hand, her palm was white and slender, thin and soft, her fingers were slightly curved, and she plucked the strings.
A musical note was beating, and in an instant, this ray of fluctuations swept out, causing all the strings in this avenue to resonate, sonorous and powerful, it is hard to imagine that a weak and beautiful figure, who plucks the strings at will, can play such a sound Notes of strength.
The other party's playing was almost interrupted, and the Human Sovereign felt extremely heavy. Every time he plucked the strings, it seemed to be very difficult. Even, under the sonorous and powerful notes, his piano sound seemed to be directly suppressed so-so.
Fairy Taihua didn't stop, her fingers were twiddling on the Guqin in the void, and suddenly countless notes of the Great Dao were beating, and each note seemed to contain an unparalleled sense of power. This is a beautiful piano piece full of power, thick and powerful , this space became extremely heavy, oppressing the opponent, and even the soul of the Qin Emperor felt terrible pressure.
At this moment, he had hallucinations, as if he was standing alone on the earth, and the sacred mountains between the sky and the earth were hanging down, the sky and the earth were vast, and standing alone between the sky and the earth, he seemed incomparably small, the avenue was oppressed, and his body and spirit were also oppressed. , His piano sound could not continue soon, the strings broke, and he raised his head to look at the strings of the avenue of heaven and earth around him. Although it was invisible, he seemed to be able to clearly see that these strings of the avenue were everywhere, It was like a mountain lying in front of him.
At this moment, this feeling suddenly disappeared, the Dao domain dispersed, and everything was like a dream. In front of him, a peerless beauty was suspended in the air, standing there quietly, astonished and refined.
"Thank you Fairy." The Human Sovereign bowed slightly, and he was naturally grateful that the other party could let him feel the Divine Comedy Taihua, otherwise Fairy Taihua's strength would be able to crush him with just a song.
However, just now, he really felt the majestic power contained in the Divine Comedy "Tai Hua", the sense of coercion and sonorous power, even those who practiced in the realm of the upper emperor would feel their own insignificance.
Fairy Taihua nodded slightly, then walked out of the battle platform area and returned to her position.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, Divine Comedy Taihua, although he didn't feel it at close range, he could still feel the majestic sense of power outside, thick and powerful, suppressing all avenues, I don't know how it compares with the Divine Comedy Strong or weak.
"Wonderful." Palace Master Ning praised Donghua Hall, "Today's Donghua Banquet was full of surprises, and even us old fellows are still amazed by this Divine Comedy. It seems that she has completely inherited the way of Heavenly Venerable. "
"Taihua Tianzun, the daughter of gold, is also a peerless and unparalleled proud daughter of heaven. Even if she is a man, few people can compare. Similar." The Mistress of Lingxiao Palace smiled, and his words gave many people a thought.
Is this implying something?
However, Fairy Ninghua and Fairy Taihua do have a bit of a match, and they are both peerless figures.
"Everyone, the younger generations of Piaoxue Temple are not inferior to her." Taihua Tianzun smiled casually.
Below, in the direction of Donghua Academy, Ning Hua raised his glass to Fairy Taihua and said, "I never expected to be able to hear the Divine Comedy 'Taihua' today. It is indeed one of the famous songs in the world. I would like to offer a cup to Fairy."
Many people showed strange looks, and Ning Hua was extremely proud. This was the first time he took the initiative to greet others.
"The master of the young palace is too famous." Fairy Taihua raised her glass, and the two drank together in the air.
Seeing this scene, many people in Donghua Hall showed meaningful smiles, which were somewhat interesting.
Ninghua and Fairy Taihua, if they can come together, will become the most perfect couple in this generation of Donghuayu.
Text Chapter 2032 Man of the Year
After Fairy Taihua, some people continued to go to the battle stage, and continued to challenge the emperors of the top forces.
Soon, the powerhouses of all forces received challenges from the Human Sovereign from the Nine Heavens. Even Jiang Yueli, who was in the eighth realm and had a perfect way, was challenged by someone. She was a powerful existence at the peak of the Human Sovereign. See how strong the perfect Human Sovereign is.
There was not much suspense in this battle. The strong man at the peak of the Human Emperor was defeated by Jiang Yueli. This battle also made people realize that Jiang Yueli has few opponents today, unless those giants .
She herself in the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign is only one step away from the giant.
Several fairies from Piaoxue Temple were challenged, but they all defeated their opponents very well. There was not much suspense. The influential figures in the top forces are all monstrous figures with extraordinary combat power in the realm of human emperors. It is naturally not easy to defeat them.
Time passed and the Dao battle continued. Many people had already received several challenges. After all, there were too many people below, and the number of emperors of each top force was limited, so there would inevitably be repeated challenges.
But today is the order issued by the palace master himself, and all the powerful people are very respectful and cooperate with the Taoist battle.
At this time, there was another extremely violent battle on the Dao battle stage. A strong man in the realm of the middle emperor came out to challenge a human emperor from the Temple of the Desolate God. amazing.
Below, countless people looked up at the violent battle in the Dao battle platform. The destructive black Dao airflow turned into terrifying lightning, just like the doomsday space. The turbulent flow of destruction wreaked havoc, trying to destroy the opponent.
"Who is this person, so strong?" Someone looked at the challenger and exclaimed: "Under this kind of avenue of destruction, he can still not lose the wind at all. Both defense and attack power are terrifyingly strong."
"The Emperor of Dust." Someone said: "The Emperor of Dust is the Emperor of Donghuatian who has practiced Taoism for many years. He has always been very low-key, but every battle about him is legendary. Sure enough, this time is to suppress the Emperor of the Desolate Temple. gone."
"Fingering sword rivers, fists like mountains, these realms are indeed terrifying." The person next to him said with emotion, staring at the battle above. Every attack of the Dust Emperor seems simple, but when it erupts, it is astonishingly powerful .
"I, Donghuatian, are indeed as strong as a cloud. If I win this Human Sovereign Dao battle, I will be the fourth Human Sovereign to win." You said humanely, with the passage of time, many battles have broken out, challenging Although the Human Sovereign's winning rate is low, there are still four Human Sovereigns who won.
"boom!"
At this moment, there was an extremely violent and violent collision sound, which made many people's hearts beat, and then saw the Human Emperor from the Rage God Temple being knocked out, blood stained his clothes, but the Dust Emperor was still the same. Standing there, with the air of a master.
"Win." Many people below clenched their fists tightly. Because the winning rate is low, many people are looking forward to the emergence of some extraordinary figures who can defeat these top giants.
Precisely because it is difficult, we look forward to it, so every victory in this kind of battle is exciting.
"good."
A burst of laughter came out of Donghua Hall, Palace Master Ning looked at the Human Sovereign on the Dao Battle Stage and said, "Listen to the discussion below, this Human Sovereign is an extraordinary Human Sovereign from Donghuatian, who can defeat Such a strong opponent is rare."
"It's really rare. The Emperor of the Desolate Temple has good strength, and his combat power is already very strong. There is no fluke in this victory." Someone beside him responded with a smile.
"It's the fourth place. It's not easy to win four games. How are you doing? Is there anyone interested?" Palace Master Ning said with a smile.
The Lord of the High Heaven Palace said: "I, the Emperor of Donghuatian, if you are willing to practice in my High Heaven Palace, I will personally guide you."
"En." Palace Master Ning nodded, looked towards Dao Zhantai and said, "Did you hear that, Palace Master Ling is willing to preach in person, but are you interested in practicing in Lingxiao Palace?"
Dust Emperor raised his head, looked at Palace Master Ning from the air, and responded: "This junior is here to participate in this Taoist battle, and wants to enter the Domain Lord's Mansion."
"Oh?" Palace Master Ning looked at the Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace next to him, only to see that the other party smiled indifferently, and said: "It seems that I have nothing to do with Lingxiao Palace, since this Human Sovereign wants to enter the Lord's Mansion Cultivation, then the Palace Master has to come to complete it."
Palace Master Ning nodded, since it was the other party's own wish, he naturally had no objection, and said: "Okay, from now on, you can enter the Domain Lord's Mansion to practice."
"Thank you, Palace Master." Dust Emperor saluted slightly. With his strength, he was able to enter the top power before, but he has been groping for the road by himself, but now, heI feel that I have reached a bottleneck in my practice, so I want to enter the domain master's mansion. In the domain master's mansion, I can get in touch with the most top figures in the human emperor realm.
"No need, I just missed the Lingxiao Palace, you don't regret it in the future." The Palace Master smiled and said: "Okay, you all go back first."
"Yes." Dust Emperor nodded and retreated, the Dao battle continued, and the big figures in the Donghua Palace were still chatting casually, only listening to Palace Master Ning: "There have been four Dao battles where we, the top forces, have lost. It seems that this time There are still many powerful people here, but they are still a bit short."
"These people below are the backbone of various forces. The emperors of Donghua Academy, Huangshen Temple and other forces are all top figures outside. Does the Palace Master think it is not enough to defeat them?" Female Sword God said.
"Being able to defeat them is already very good. However, there are countless people practicing in the Donghua Region. The Human Sovereign who came this time also came from all sides. I hope that there will be a more monstrous and powerful Human Sovereign who can defeat us. The top figures in the world, such as fighting with your three personal disciples, fighting with emperors such as Kong Xiao of Donghua Academy, Ling He of Lingxiao Palace, and Ye Liunian of Wangshenque, in this way, we can show our Donghua The prosperity of martial arts in the domain." Palace Master Ning said with a smile while sitting on the high seat.
Everyone smiled when they heard it, and the female sword god pondered for a moment, then said: "Although that is the case, it is not easy to say."
Palace Master Ning was noncommittal, looked down at Jiuchongtian with a smile, and said loudly: "Everyone heard it too, this Donghua banquet is for everyone to see the romantic figures in my Donghua domain, if there are extraordinary people , so don¡¯t hide it, if the situation I just mentioned happens, the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion will reward you a lot.¡±
Down below, countless people who came to watch the ceremony were a little excited. Will there be such a person?
The difficulty is too great. It is not easy to defeat those influential figures in the top forces. Almost all of them are at the peak of each realm.
At this time, in the ninth heaven and the fifth heaven, a Human Sovereign walked out. Obviously he was a strong man of the fifth rank of the Human Sovereign. The platform floats away.
"It's him" Many people's pupils constricted, apparently someone recognized the Emperor who came out.
Soon, voices came from below one after another, and it seemed that many people were talking about the figure that walked out.
"Who is this?" Someone asked curiously.
"A legendary person who once rejected Donghua Academy." Someone stared at the figure and said. This person was famous in Donghuatian back then, and then disappeared. It is said that he went out to practice. Unexpectedly, this time, he appeared in Donghua. At the banquet.
"It's him." Hearing this voice, many Donghuatians realized that they had heard such a story decades ago.
Even among the practitioners of Donghua Academy, many people looked at the Emperor who appeared in the sky.
"He is actually among the crowd." Someone said, obviously recognizing this person.
But at this time, the Dao battle on the Dao battle platform was over, and after the two of them withdrew, the Human Sovereign walked in directly, and there was a commotion under the domain master's mansion, as if there were more and more voices discussing.
At the same time, the Human Sovereign who appeared on the Taoist platform looked up, his eyes fell on the direction of Wangshenque, and he said, "I challenge Ye Liunian."
Ever since Ye Futian directly and strongly crushed Yan Dongyang before, Ye Futian has never been challenged. No one is making fun of themselves. Obviously, they all have self-knowledge and know that it is almost impossible to defeat Ye Futian.
But at this moment, someone came out and directly challenged the Fleeting Sword Emperor who is now in the limelight and became famous in Donghua Academy.
For a while, there were bursts of shouts from below. It seemed that many people were very excited. This made Ye Futian a little surprised. With his record, the people below actually thought that this person could threaten him?
Otherwise, I wouldn't be so excited!
Obviously, everyone thought that this would be an extremely fierce collision! </div>
Text Chapter 2033 Chen Yi
"Who is this person?" There are still many uninformed people asking around, and in the Nine Heavens, many emperors are whispering, as if talking about the person who appeared.
In Donghuatian, a Human Sovereign who can cause such a big commotion is definitely an extraordinary person. Only characters like Ning Hua and Taihua Fairy have such influence. So, who is this Human Sovereign? He didn't even join those top forces.
"Chen Yi." Someone said, causing quite a few people to show a strange look. This name is too common, and the single name is one by one, which is extremely simple.
"Is there anything special about him?" someone asked.
"This person became famous in Donghua Tian twenty years ago. At that time, he defeated many influential people. He was not defeated in the Taoist battle. It is said that Donghua Academy personally invited him to join. This kind of treatment is extremely rare. In Donghua The history of the Academy has never happened a few times, however, Chen Yi refused the invitation of Donghua Academy."
Someone stared at the figure in the battle arena and said: "For this reason, many disciples of Donghua Academy were extremely dissatisfied with his arrogance at that time, and several strong men in the realm of emperors went to him to discuss the Tao, but in the end, he was alone They were crushed and defeated until Donghua Academy dispatched an extremely extraordinary Emperor, who was still defeated by him. There were even rumors that the Domain Lord's Mansion also wanted to accept him into the Domain Lord's Mansion at that time, but Chen Yi disappeared. He has faded out of the sight of everyone in Donghuatian, so that many people have gradually forgotten that there was such a person, but now, he appeared again, at this Donghua banquet."
"Chen Yi." Donghua Academy, those academy disciples all stared at the figure below, many of them recognized this person, this person who once made Donghua Academy suffer in his hands.
Ning Hua lowered his head and glanced at the figure in the Dao Battle Arena, his eyes were cold. He had heard of this name before. Back then, he relied on his status and did not make a move. At that time, Chen Yicai was only a third-rank human emperor, and he was already the peak of the middle emperor. characters.
"His cultivation has reached the fifth level." Someone from the academy said again.
In the Donghua Hall, Emperor Xi seemed a little curious and asked, "Is this person famous?"
"I seem to have heard about it twenty years ago, and it was quite famous in Donghuatian at that time." Palace Master Ning looked down at the humanity and said, "It seems that this Donghua Banquet is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and it needs to be encouraged to come out. This time, it seems that there will be a more intense battle."
"The palace master is so optimistic about this person?" Xihuang asked: "Ling He, Yan Dongyang, and the romantic figure from Donghua Academy all have the same realm as this person, but without exception, they are all in Ye Liunian's eyes." Defeated in the hand, is this person more outstanding than those before?"
The giants from all sides are also curious. After all, they are not in Donghuatian, and they will not pay too much attention to a junior of Donghuatian. If they are in the mainland where they are, they may pay attention.
"Ling He is not as good as him." The lord of Lingxiao Palace said: "As far as I know, there were academy disciples who were better than Ling He who were defeated by him back then. Donghua Banquet, perhaps, is because of the bottleneck encountered after returning from experience, and wants to challenge myself again, or maybe wants to enter the Domain Lord's Mansion."
"Look, this son is very popular, I'm looking forward to it." Palace Master Ning smiled, and the others nodded.
"However, words and words, this person is so famous, the man of Donghuatian, the emperor of the five realms challenged Ye Liunian of the four realms, but it made everyone look forward to it. It also proves from the side that Ye Liunian is the most important among all practitioners. The position in my heart." Lei Ping Tianzun said with a smile.
Many people nodded slightly when they heard his words, and the female sword god said: "It is true."
When such an influential figure came out, everyone was looking forward to him being able to fight Ye Futian. This Chen Yizong is extraordinary, but it can be seen from this that, unconsciously, everyone has regarded Ye Futian as an invincible figure. At least In the case of not much difference in realm, no one can compete.
Therefore, when Chen walks out, all eyes will be on them, and countless people look forward to their battle.
"Since the short time he entered Donghuatian, it is rare for him to bring such prestige due to the battle of the Academy."
Everyone was discussing separately, but they saw this time. Ye Futian has already stepped into the Dao battle arena and came to face Chen Dui.
Ye Futian also heard some of the discussions below. This emperor who walked out of the fifth heaven seems to be very famous. Everyone is looking forward to him being able to fight with him. It can be seen that this person is extraordinary. He can't help but look at him. Chen His appearance is not so outstanding, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. There is a slight smile on his face, which seems a bit chic and uninhibited.
He listened to the discussion of the people below. This person seemed to have rejected the invitation of Donghua Academy and did not enter Donghua Academy to practice.
"Chen Yi, I often heard the name of Emperor Ye in Donghuatian recently, so I deliberately came here to ask for advice."??Looking at Ye Futian with a smile, he cupped his hands and saluted slightly.
"Ye Liunian." Ye Futian cupped his hands in return, the clouds were calm, and the two of them seemed to be very calm.
Ye Futian felt that Chen's eyes seemed a little strange when he saw him, as if he was very interested in him, and he couldn't understand the meaning of that kind of eyes.
"Please." Chen Yi said.
"Please." Ye Futian replied, but seeing Chen Yi still standing there quietly, as if he had no intention of making a move, Ye Futian also stood there, as if waiting for the other party to make a move first.
Chen Yi suddenly smiled at Ye Futian, that smile was a little meaningful, at the moment Ye Futian was puzzled, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and the strong light instantly turned this space into an absolute world of light, Ye Futian only felt that it was difficult to open his eyes. There was only an extremely strong beam of light in front of him, and he was in a trance for a moment.
A very strong sense of threat came, and Ye Futian's body retreated directly, and the meaning of the space avenue permeated, and he moved out of thin air.
"Om"
There was a sharp and ear-piercing sound of sword whistling, and Ye Futian appeared in the distance instantly, but the sword seemed to come directly through the space, and the speed was even faster than the space movement.
There was a light pop, Ye Futian appeared in the sky, he looked down, his white shirt was cut off, and a sword light swept across in front of him.
Chen Yi didn't continue to attack, he stood quietly as if he didn't move, but at this moment, an incomparably gorgeous divine light appeared around his body, shining in all directions, and the divine sword in his hand also burst into bright white light, piercing the eyes .
"Sword of Light." Ye Futian looked down at Chen Yi. Just now, Chen Yi could take advantage of his unpreparedness and continue to attack. The speed of light is so fast, but he didn't do that. Instead, he stood there and waited. The sword was just reminding him.
"The Sword Emperor of Light and Shadow, Chen Yi."
Below, voices came out one after another, and countless people looked up at the magnificent sword. This is Chen Yi, who was famous in Donghuatian twenty years ago, known as the Emperor of Light and Shadow Sword.
"sharp."
In Donghua Hall, Tianzun Lei Fei gave a praise, and said: "No wonder this person's voice is so loud, and he has comprehended the way of light. It seems that he must have some adventures."
"En." All practitioners nodded, the Dao of Light is a very rare Dao ability, and it is extremely difficult to realize that this Chen Yi must be a perfect Dao practitioner, and it is almost impossible to do it without an adventure.
"I'm not very clear about this. It should be there. Every great practitioner has his own chance, besides his talent." Palace Master Ning said, and many people nodded in agreement.
"No wonder he rejected Donghua Academy." Everyone secretly thought, but they didn't say it out, after all, the dean of Donghua Academy was also there.
Below, Ning Hua and Huang were also a little bit interested. They lowered their heads to look at the Dao battle platform below, only to see Chen Yi raised his head to look at Ye Futian and said, "Are you ready?"
This time, Ye Futian's body was filled with the power of the Dao, and an invisible air of the Dao spread towards the surroundings. It was obviously serious. The opponent did not really attack at that moment of confrontation, but that blow gave him a kind of attack. It felt like Chen Yi was stronger than Kong Xiao, very strong.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, looking serious.
I saw a sword of light appearing in front of Chen Yi's body, followed by one life two, two life three, a continuous stream, a round of divine swords appeared in front of him, all pointing at Ye Futian, as if in an instant, hundreds of millions of lights appeared The sword turned into a gigantic sword picture.
On each sword, there is a dazzling light, which makes it difficult for people to open their eyes.
Chen Yi faced forward with his palm, and then slapped it out. In an instant, hundreds of millions of divine swords bloomed at the same time and shot forward. The dazzling divine light covered the sky, and the sword seemed to be integrated into the light. With a sword of killing and cutting, it floods the sky.
It seemed that Ye Futian was going to be buried in it.
Everyone saw that Ye Futian was engulfed by the sword light in an instant, and his figure could not be seen anymore. The dazzling light seemed to engulf his body soon.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian's body was filled with the meaning of the Great Dao, and a Dao field appeared around his body, surrounded by stars, and countless stone tablets appeared in front of him, and each stone tablet released divine light, which seemed to be engraved with characters, lined up, and appeared in Ye Futian's eyes. In front of him, the space is blocked.
This scene made Ye Futian's figure reappear in everyone's field of vision. Those steles seemed to converge into a huge divine stele stretching across the void. An extremely spectacular scene appeared in the field of vision! </div>
Text Chapter 2034 The strongest opponent
The battle platform forms its own space, and two figures are suspended in the air, standing opposite each other.
?The huge sacred tablet released extremely brilliant avenue light, centering on Ye Futian's body, a galaxy of avenues appeared. The sacred tablet seemed to come from ancient times, suppressing everything in the world.
The dazzling sword of light collides with the light emitted from the divine monument, each beam of light is like a sword, and billions of light beams are like billions of swords, turning into a terrifying river of swords above the sky. Blocked by the stele, Chen Yi pointed forward, and suddenly a ray of light pierced through everything and landed on the divine stele. This light lit up on the divine stele. trace.
"open!"
Chen Yi uttered a voice, the words fell, and the extremely gorgeous stone tablet was divided into two directly along the light mark, and the next moment, Chen Yi's body disappeared and turned into a light.
"Buzz!"
When a ray of light disappeared, the crowd saw Ye Futian's body turned into an afterimage. When the light and shadow fell, the afterimage disappeared, and they appeared in another place high above the sky.
"So fast¡¡"
The eyes of the crowd wanted to follow the movements of the two, but they found that their vision could not capture their bodies at all. It was too fast. If they were not in the space of the Dao battle platform, they might be able to traverse thousands of miles in an instant.
However, the difference is that Ye Futian is moving in space, and Chen Yi is the speed of light. Both of them are so fast that the eyes of the powerful can't keep up.
At this time, the two figures suddenly stopped and looked at each other from the air.
"What a fast sword." Palace Master Ning said in Donghua Hall. In the short moment before, the two had fought countless times, and others couldn't see clearly, but how could they, the giants in Donghua Hall, see it? not understand.
"Not only the sword, but also the speed. This is the Dao of Light. Although there is no absolute strength in the Dao, it depends on the person after all, but in fact, some powers of the Dao, as long as they are cultivated, are destined to be stronger than most people." Xi Huang opened his mouth and said.
Practicing to their level, they actually understand that the saying that there is no strength in the Dao depends on how you understand it. In fact, if the same person practices, the weak can control different Dao, and there is a difference between strength and weakness.
Otherwise, let any emperor choose one of the Avenue of Light and the Avenue of Five Elements, without any suspense, everyone will choose the Avenue of Light.
"This time, this guy has really met his opponent." Lei Fei Tianzun smiled and said, this Chen Yi really threatened Ye Futian, his strength is super strong, he was invincible in the previous battles, and he has not defeated several influential figures Ye Futian finally met a very strong opponent.
The people below are also very excited. Although many people can't understand it, they still feel that it seems very exciting
The two stood facing each other in the space of the Dao battle platform. Chen Yi was like a son of light, bathed in the light, and every shot of light contained terrible power. He looked at Ye Futian and said, "I didn't expect Ye Huang to be very interested in the way of space. He is also so good at it, but in this kind of battle, I don¡¯t know when the winner will be determined.¡±
Ye Futian looked down at Chen Yi and said, "It won't take long."
When his voice fell, Chen Yi frowned suddenly, and then he felt the abnormality around him. With his body as the center, there was an abnormality in this side of the world, which turned into a great way to comprehend, countless air currents flowed, Ye Futian was standing In this place, the cold moon is in the sky, surrounded by stars, and an extreme chill is flowing. This area of ??the world seems to be frozen.
Chen Yi felt the coldness around him, looked at Ye Futian, and said in a low voice: "The power of the sun."
As soon as the words fell, he saw Ye Futian's eyes shooting towards his pupils like pupil art, trying to invade his spiritual will, but at this moment, an incomparably blazing light burst from his pupils Blooming, Ye Futian was blocked by the light at the time of the invasion.
He showed a strange color. This was the first time he failed to use the pupil technique. The opponent's eyes could turn into bright eyes to resist the invasion of the pupil technique.
The moonlight poured down, containing the power of the yin, and the light of the cold moon made this space extremely cold, and contained terrible destructive power, freezing the Dao domain, but Chen Yi still stood there quietly, unmoved, In the sky behind him, a sword is suspended in the air, the sword of light.
Even more dazzling light shot out, turning into an absolute Dao field around his body. When the moonlight fell, and touched the field of light, he could not move forward, and could not break through Chen Yi's Dao defense.
"Om." Chen Yi's body disappeared again, turning into a ray of light and heading towards Ye Futian. When his body was moving, with his body as the center, the countless divine lights shot out contained terrifying killing power. It is difficult for other human emperors to survive close to him.
"It's been affected." Chen Yi felt that his speed of light was affected.??The power of this avenue field, but even so, it is still extremely fast. The distance between the two is not a distance at all to him, and he can directly ignore it.
"Om."
A sword of light crossed the void and pierced Ye Futian's body without any skill at all. The ultimate speed is absolute power. If the light falls on another person, the other person is already dead and has no ability at all. withstand.
When the sword of light came to kill, I saw a terrifying avenue of air suddenly flowing around Ye Futian's body, and it seemed that his body had turned into two heavens, one cold and the other hot, making people feel extremely uncomfortable .
His body turned into an illusory figure, as if there were countless afterimages. He used the avenue of space to move his body, but he saw that the speed of the other party's sword of light seemed to surpass the space, following the space, and following Ye Futian. .
In the battlefield, the crowd saw countless elongated afterimages and that indomitable light.
"What is he doing?"
Some people in Donghua Hall found something abnormal, and many people below also saw that there were two different airflows around Ye Futian's body, and the two airflows intertwined and surrounded together when his body was moving.
Chen Yi also discovered that, not only that, there were gradually countless destructive lightning lights hanging down around his body, and the two terrifying forces above Ye Futian's body gradually condensed into an avenue pattern.
Soon, in the sky above Ye Futian, there was an astonishing destructive power. Above the sky, the power of the infinite avenue gathered together, and a terrifying pattern of the avenue appeared there.
This huge pattern, one cold and one hot, one yin and one yang, turns into a yin and yang fish.
"Fire, ice" Someone secretly thought.
"Yin-Yang." Some people whispered, the scene was terrible, a huge Yin-Yang diagram appeared, swallowing all the power of this world, turning it into a vacuum world.
"The flame seems to be the sacred flame of the phoenix tree, and the chill is somewhat like the power of the sun."
Palace Master Ning murmured in Donghua Hall, feeling these two kinds of power, the two kinds of power intertwined, turned into a yin and yang diagram that would destroy the world.
The two forces on the Yin-Yang diagram hang down at the same time, like the calamity of the infinite Dao, covering the sky and the sun, and the space of the Dao domain seems to be destroyed under the Yin-Yang diagram.
"Chi Chi"
A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and the Jieguang falling down from the yin-yang diagram collided with the light blooming on Chen Yi's body. This time, it actually suppressed the Dao of Light on Chen Yi's body, continuously compressing the opponent's Dao field.
"this¡¡"
The crowd was incomparably shocked. Ye Futian was too powerful. He had never shown this ability in the battle with Kong Xiao before. It was not until Chen Yi appeared that he was forced out. How strong is he?
He seems to have no limit when he meets the strong and becomes strong.
"This should be his strongest method." Many people secretly thought, Chen Yi used the combination of light and sword to force out Ye Futian in the strongest state.
Ye Futian looked down, and with a thought, countless divine lights of destruction descended in the Yin-Yang diagram, killing Chen Yi.
Under that force, Chen Yi was finally suppressed. He looked up at Ye Futian, and there was no sense of disappointment in those eyes. It seemed that he was more excited, and he was not even surprised.
The Great Dao Divine Wheel resonated with the body, and the infinite divine light gathered on his body. Chen Yi moved again, carrying the power of light directly through the falling Yin-Yang Tribulation Light, towards Ye Futian's body.
There was a sharp chirping sound, and the Jieguang continued to hang down and land on the light, but the other party still went forward without any intention of retreating.
"Om."
Ye Futian's body also moved, and the terrifying yin-yang diagram moved with his body, and there were countless yin-yang kalpa lights to kill for him. The crowd looked up to that side, only to see the intersection of the light beams of the two people They collided together, and then an extremely dazzling strong light shot out, turning into rounds of light curtains and sweeping towards the surrounding area, and the area of ??the Dao Battle Platform shook violently.
The dazzling divine light dissipated, and the Dao battle stage returned to normal. Chen Yi's body stood there quietly. There were many broken places on his clothes, but his body was still standing straight, looking up at the sky. Ye Futian.
Ye Futian also stood there quietly, just looking at his opponent. This Chen Yi is the strongest person he has ever met among his peers.
"It's amazing, even the power of light can't kill close people." Chen Yi praised, and said: "It seems that no one else of the same generation in Donghua Region can do it.".
His words carried an extremely strong self-confidence, as if no one else could do what he couldn't do, but this almost arrogant self-confidence gave many people a sense of identity.
Stronger than Chen Yi, still can't threaten Ye Futian!Can't threaten Ye Futian?
Text Chapter 2035 Peak Showdown
Ye Futian looked at Chen Yidao: "It's the same with you, there are not many people in the same generation who can defeat you, do you still want to fight?"
"No need." Chen Yi responded, the Dao Jieguang falling down from the Yin-Yang Diagram has also incorporated the power of the sword, and each ray of falling Jieguang contains extremely terrifying killing power. With this protector, It was difficult for him to kill Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian nodded, this battle is over.
"Wonderful." In Donghua Hall, Palace Master Ning clapped his hands and said, "What do you guys think?"
The dean of Donghua Academy had a dusty temperament. He looked down and said, "Donghua Academy invited you to practice in the academy in the past, but you were merged into it. Now, would you like it?"
Although Chen Yi did not beat Ye Futian, everyone recognized his strength, especially these top figures knew Chen Yi's strength. Therefore, Donghua Academy sent out another invitation, and it was the dean who spoke in person.
"Thank you senior, but this junior is used to being idle, so I hope senior will understand." Chen Yi raised his head with a smile and said, once again refusing to enter Donghua Academy.
The cultivator of Donghua Academy looked at this, thinking that this person really has a personality, and the dean valued it, but he was still unmoved and refused again.
"Based on your cultivation strength, I think everyone present here will not reject your joining. Could it be that you have no idea?" Palace Master Ning also asked, and none of the people from the various forces said anything, obviously approving of Ning. The words of the palace lord.
With Chen Yi's strength, if he is willing to join a certain force, no one will reject such an outstanding emperor.
"Or, do you want to enter the Lord's Mansion?" The Lord of Lingxiao Palace smiled and said, "Of course the Lord will not refuse."
All the forces can be said to be left to Chen Yi's choice.
"This time I came here to participate in the Donghua Banquet. The younger generation just wanted to have a look at the romantic figures in my Donghua Region. When I saw Emperor Ye, I was eager to ask for advice. I didn't intend to join a certain force. Don't blame the Palace Master." Chen Yi still refused. , although the people in Donghua Palace were a little surprised, but they are all giants, and they have experienced many storms, so they don't take this matter too seriously, but it feels a little pity.
Palace Master Ning nodded, and said: "Since you have an idea in your heart, you will naturally not force it. Although you were defeated this time, you still showed extraordinary strength. If you have any requests, maybe I can meet them."
Palace Master Ning said before that if he can defeat those influential figures, there will be rewards. Although Chen Yi was defeated, Palace Master Ning is still willing to reward him, which shows that he appreciates Chen Yi very much.
"The junior doesn't have any requirements." Chen Yi responded.
"Okay, since that's the case, let's go down." Palace Master Ning nodded lightly, Ye Futian and Chen Yi looked at each other, then stepped back and returned to their positions.
Down below, countless people were discussing, feeling a pity, and some people felt emotional, this is the personality of a genius, no matter how many strong people in the world want to enter the top power to practice, they can't ask for it, he is good, all the powers let him choose , he actually refused all of them.
As soon as Chen returned to his own position, the human emperor beside him also looked at him and said, "You can choose from all the giants in the Donghua region, but it's a pity that fellow daoists refuse all of them."
"I have some ideas, but others will not agree, so I have no choice but to let it go." Chen Yi responded.
"How could it be? Palace Master Ning himself spoke up, and all the forces didn't say anything." The emperor next to him said.
"I want to enter Piaoxue Temple to practice!" Chen Yi looked at the other party and said in a low voice.
""
""
The surrounding Emperors looked at him one by one, defeated and defeated!
It was speechless.
"Brother Chen is gentle." Someone said with a smile.
Chen Yi raised his eyebrows and gave a look you know, and looked at the direction of the fairies in the sky, the human emperors beside him all smiled and said nothing, even the non-human emperors are lustful, only the fairies are too seductive.
However, ordinary emperors dare to think in their hearts, the fairies of Piaoxue Temple are not something they can get their hands on, especially Jiang Yueli and Qin Qing, I am afraid that they will not look at them directly.
Ye Futian also returned to his position. Many people in this area looked at him and became more and more curious about him. The strength he showed became more and more amazing every time, as if, he really couldn't be defeated.
Coupled with the grade of Dao Shenlun confirmed in Donghua Academy, could it be that if the realm is the same, this is another Ninghua?
"Emperor Ye's strength can surprise people every time." Jiang Yueli said, and Qin Qing beside him nodded in agreement. Every time I see Ye Futian, he will become more outstanding.
As if, there is no limit.
"Fairy is too famous." Ye Futian said still modestly. Li Changsheng next to him looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and said to Ye Futian: "Junior Ye, this fairy from Piaoxue Temple pays a lot of attention to you."
"" Ye Futian glanced at Li Changsheng next to him, and said, "Brothers are already old, so gossip."
Li Changsheng smiled and looked at Xia Qingyuan. This guy is very attractive to women, and they are all such outstanding women, but it is normal. Since ancient times, beauties have liked these influential figures. Ye Futian is undoubtedly like this people.
Moreover, he is not only extremely talented, but also good-looking.
"Just because I'm old, I don't like young and beautiful girls. I don't have a monk until now, so I can only envy my junior brother." Li Changsheng said jokingly, Ye Futian simply ignored it, the more he got in touch with Li Changsheng, Then you will find that Li Changsheng, who looks like a high-ranking person in front of outsiders, is actually an old urchin who likes to joke and is easy-going, without the majesty of a superior.
Below, someone stepped onto the Dao battle stage to challenge the practitioners above. The Dao battle continued. Gradually, a group of very powerful characters emerged, but they still won less and lost more. It is very difficult to win. , especially those who challenge those influential figures, none of them can defeat them. Those top influential figures are too strong, and they are all washed away by big waves.
However, there were also some very exciting Taoist battles, which were thrilling, and the interest of the people watching the battle was extremely high.
In the blink of an eye, the Donghua banquet lasted for seven days. During these seven days, dozens of human emperors were selected and entered the top forces to practice. Some entered the domain master's mansion, and some entered Donghua Academy.
But today, people appearing less frequently, and sometimes there will be time intervals. This round of Taoist battles has also sharpened those emperors of the top forces. Many people have been challenged several times. There will also be some growth.
At this time, there was no one on the Dao Battle Stage, and after a while, there was still no one going up. In the Donghua Palace, Palace Master Ning said: "Since no one has a strong will, then this round of Dao Battle, Let it end here."
Everyone nodded, and the people in the sky not only had no objections, on the contrary, they were even more excited, and many people's eyes showed strong anticipation.
The end of this Dao war means that a new round of Dao war is about to begin.
This time, it will be a Taoist battle between those cultivators from the top forces in the sky. The disciples of Donghua Academy, the disciples of Piaoxue Temple, the cultivators of Wangshenque, the cultivators of Desolate Temple the emperors of these forces compete with each other. What a grand occasion it will be to fight for the front, I am afraid that every battle will be thrilling.
It is said that the Temple of the Desolate God had entered Donghua Academy before, and went to fight Ninghua, but Ninghua was not in the academy, so he missed it.
So today, both of them are there, and this peak duel is probably inevitable, so it is not expected.
And Jiang Yueli, Zong Chan, these four influential figures, will there be a peak-level collision?
In addition, in the realm of the middle emperor, there are far more people with perfect avenues than the four in the upper emperor realm. I am afraid that their competition will be more intense. Is there anyone in the same realm who can threaten Ye Futian? I'm afraid it won't be possible unless the strong of the six realms make a move.
In many previous Dao battles, almost no one was able to threaten the perfect figures of these top forces, but what if they collided with each other?
They will soon be able to see a strong duel.
This will be a duel at the pinnacle level in the Donghua Region, and it will be able to test who is more outstanding among the top powers of this generation.
Human Emperor is already the mainstay, the backbone of all forces.
Their strength also determines the overall strength of each force.
"Everyone who is doing this has cultivated many powerful practitioners, and they are also the present and future of the Donghua Region. Now, let me, the cultivators of the Donghua Region, have a look at their demeanor, how about it?" Palace Master Ning He opened his mouth and said, and suddenly there was a thunderous response from below, the voice went straight to Jiuchongtian, and the sound shook Donghuatian.
Everyone is looking forward to it.
The giants of various forces also nodded and had no opinion.
"In this case, let's get started. The rest of the time will be left to you." Palace Master Ning looked at the practitioners below and said, the atmosphere below became a bit serious in an instant. In the direction, a figure stood up, and he looked at a figure sitting alone not far away, that figure raised his head and looked at Huang.
For a moment, there seemed to be a moment of silence in the vast world, and then countless exclamations broke out.
Is the first battle the pinnacle duel?
Ning Hua, the number one evildoer in the Donghua Territory, the next generation at the helm of the Huangshen Temple, Huang!bsp; Ning Hua, the number one evildoer in the East China Region, is the next generation helm of the Temple of the Desolate God.
Text Chapter 2036 Invincible
Huang didn't speak, he turned around and walked towards the battle platform, but everyone knew who he was going to challenge.
In this Donghua domain, apart from the giants in the upper emperor realm, there are only four people with perfect avenues. Huang is one of them. Apart from the other three, who is worthy of his challenge?
As for Jiang Yueli's eighth realm, and she is a woman, Zong Chan became famous later than him, and with Huang's character, she disdains to challenge. Only Ning Hua, who is known as the number one evil character in Donghua Region, he Only then is the qualification to be challenged by Huang.
Huang will only challenge Ning Hua, the head of the Four Great Figures. He has sent an invitation to challenge when he went to Donghua Academy before.
"I didn't expect to be able to enjoy the peak duel in the first battle." The Nanhua Sect Master said with a smile. Even these giants seemed to be quite interested. Both Huang and Ninghua are future giants, and they are destined to become peaceful in the future. Their existence at the same level is only a matter of time, so even they cannot ignore such a rivalry.
In the future, these two people may be stronger than them present here, which is not surprising at all, the ancestors are waiting to be surpassed.
"I thought it would be brewing, but I didn't expect the next generation of successors of the Desolate Temple to be so straightforward. It seems that they are eager to prove themselves and become the most dazzling existence in Donghua Region." Lingxiao Palace The palace lord smiled and said: "It's just that it's not easy to defeat Ning Hua. In my opinion, Huang is about to lose."
Palace Master Ning did not speak. The person being challenged this time is his son Ning Hua, the most evil figure in Donghua Region, but no matter how outstanding he is, being challenged on this occasion, as the Palace Master, he always Can't you praise your son yourself?
"It's really interesting. Who do you think will win?" Lei Fei Tianzun asked with a smile.
"Ning Hua." The Sword Goddess of Piaoxue Temple said.
"Ninghua." The dean of Donghua Academy also said: "In Donghua Academy, Huang had fought before, and he didn't take down everyone in a hurry. Although he is very strong, he is still able to fight."
No one knows Ning Hua's strength better than him. After all, Ning Hua is practicing in Donghua Academy.
Huang had a battle with the Xuanwu Sword Emperor, the nine-level human emperor of Donghua Academy, but was defeated by the Xuanwu Sword Emperor, and he was not invincible.
But if it was Ning Hua who made the move, Xuanwu Sword Emperor would never dare to say that he could beat Ning Hua.
That is a truly invincible peerless monster. Every time Ning Hua makes a move, he gives people the same feeling, that is, no matter who the opponent is or how strong he is, they are all the same in front of him.
It is precisely because of this that he was named the number one evildoer in the East China Region.
His avenue of sealing restrains all opponents he has encountered.
"Let's Ninghua." Yanhuang also said, everyone in the Donghua Hall seems to have the same opinion, and they all think that even though Huang is outstanding and one of the four influential figures, he still can't shake the number one. people.
After all, many people call them the Four Great Man of the Year. Ning Hua is alone on the same level, and the other three are on the same level.
"You won't know until you have fought." At this time, a voice sounded in the eardrums of everyone, with a bit of indifference. A terrifying existence known as the Aragami.
Everyone believed that his heir Huang would fail, without exception.
Everyone looked at Rage God and smiled, but no one refuted, they just looked at the Dao Zhantai.
In the area below, Ye Futian and the others are also very concerned about this battle. For example, Jiang Yueli and Zong Chan naturally attach great importance to the battle between Huang and Ninghua. These two people are as famous as them. In a sense, They are already standing at the top of Donghua Domain.
"Who does Junior Brother Ye think will win?" Li Changsheng looked at Ye Futian and asked in a low voice.
"I don't know Ning Hua's strength." Ye Futian responded: "Huang's shots in Donghua Academy are very strong, and the 'Huang' round is terrible. It is indeed difficult for people of the same realm to defeat him, but after all his opponent is famous He is the number one monstrous character in the East China Region, so I dare not say who can win."
"Ninghua will win." Li Changsheng said, although he smiled casually, but he seemed to be decisive, and his tone was extremely certain, as if he had known the outcome of this battle in advance.
"Brother is so sure?" Ye Futian asked.
"Look, there shouldn't be any suspense." Li Changsheng smiled and looked at the Taoist platform over there, only to see that at this time, Ning Hua also stepped into the Taoist platform.
Above Huang's body, there was already a terrifying aura of avenue erupting, and the terrifying avenue of air swept out, flooding the sky. In the space domain of the Dao battle platform, a temple of Huang appeared above the sky, whirling in the air, and the sky and the earth were infinite. All the power gathers thereAmong the temples of Aragamura, the temple then burst out with an incomparable light of destruction, falling down, and the vast avenue space turned into a doomsday world.
No matter how strong Huang is and how proud he is, this time, he is facing Ning Hua, who ranks ahead of him, how dare he underestimate Ning Hua, and directly transform into the strongest form, ready to fight.
His pupils were pitch black, as if there were black lightning bolts shooting out of them, capable of destroying everything.
At this time, Ning Hua's figure came to the space above him, and he stepped forward steadily. He released a bright light from his body, like a divine body, invincible.
He lowered his head to look at Huang, his eyes were equally terrifying to the extreme, the eyes of the two met in mid-air, and an incomparable sealing avenue was released, and in an instant, infinite divine light shot out, turning into the characters of the avenue, each character contained terrifying The sealing power rolled towards Huang's body, and even turned directly into Huang's eyes.
"Bang." The power of the avenue on Huang's body was extremely violent, and the pupil of destruction shot out, destroying the invading will to seal the avenue, but it felt like the characters were endlessly invading madly. Not only that, the surrounding world was also covered.
? Sealing the Dao of God, Fengshenjue.
"Destroyed."
A word was spit out from the mouth of the barren, and from the sky upwards, there were hundreds of millions of destructive avenues of divine light descending from the barren wheel, like black lightning, striking on the sealed characters, destroying them madly, and even rushing towards Ning Hua's body, as if Thousands of Gods of Destruction invaded.
At this moment, an extremely terrifying light curtain appeared behind Ning Hua, and a huge and boundless pattern appeared. This pattern was made of characters, a rotating Yin-Yang diagram, which was somewhat similar to Ye Futian's ability, But inside this pattern, there is a huge character, Feng.
Not only that, the huge pattern is all composed of these characters, and each character emits extremely gorgeous divine light. When Ning Hua moves his mind, the pattern begins to expand, and the circular pattern enlarges and expands regularly, as if it is expanding Generally, with each expansion, the light of the god wheel will become more brilliant, and more sealed characters will be released from it.
"Ninghua's God Wheel." Many people's hearts were shaking, and the God Wheel of the Great Dao with six rounds of divine light appeared in the mirror of the sky wheel.
In just a short moment, the Dao God Wheel has expanded to cover the sky and cover the sky, and the released Dao Divine Light envelopes a world, and this world is full of the power of sealing the Dao, floating Endless characters.
Although these characters are still being destroyed under the barren wheel, it is endless, covering the sky, and everyone can clearly feel that the power released by the barren wheel is beginning to weaken, as if it has been affected The influence of Seal Avenue.
Standing there, Huang suddenly felt a little powerless. At this time, both the sky and his spiritual will, endless seal characters appeared, transformed by the divine light of the avenue, and they were inexhaustible. He already felt He realized that the Sealing Avenue was eroding this area, eroding the space he was in.
Even, it is eroding his Great Dao God Wheel.
"Your chakra is not as good as mine, how can you fight me?" Ning Hua looked down at Huang and said, his tone was extremely forceful, and that kind of courage seemed to be unparalleled in the world.
Huang Wuyan refuted that the Dao God Wheel is not as good as Ning Hua, which means that he will lose the battle between the two sides in the Dao field. In this defeat, the other party has absolute control over the Dao field, and it is still the power to block the Dao. Then, all his means , will be banned and weakened, even if it is God Wheel, how can it be undefeated in this situation?
"You are the heir of the Rage God, with extraordinary combat power, and you are already at the top. In Donghuayu, there are not many people except the giants who can defeat you, but even so, it does not mean that you can challenge me. One day, you are confident that you can compete against my Dao Shenlun, so come and challenge again."
Ning Hua spoke, and then withdrew the power of the avenue, and everyone fell into silence when they heard his words, but turbulent waves set off in their hearts.
The cultivators in the Donghua Region once separated Ning Hua into a level, and the other three, even though they were equally famous, could not really be tied with him.
Today, Ning Hua's words seem to confirm this point. Although there are not many people in Donghua Region who can defeat Huang, it doesn't mean that he can challenge Ning Hua. He, Ning Hua, is unparalleled and invincible.
Countless eyes watched Ning Hua walk back. No one thought that this battle would be like this. There was no wonderful collision, or even a big battle.
Ning Hua, invincible
Text Chapter 2037 Wind Demon
Although all the powerhouses had guessed the outcome of this battle, the process was still shocking. Under the oppression of the Great Dao God Wheel, Huang was directly suppressed.
This is the crushing of the Dao God Wheel, and Ning Hua's Dao God Wheel is different from others, it contains the power of the Dao Seal, once the opponent's Dao is suppressed, it is a seal, which directly restricts the opponent and makes the opponent lose the power to fight back.
Therefore, even if the fight did not continue, both sides already knew the outcome.
Huang's Great Dao God Wheel is still weaker after all.
"In this generation, who else can defeat the Young Palace Master?" Countless people below thought to themselves, Ning Hua, the capital of heaven, is the symbol of this generation of Donghua Territory, Donghua Wushuang, he was born extraordinary, will be Keep going forward at this pace until you reach the top of the mountain and inherit the position of Palace Master.
"Senior brother has a vicious vision, so there is no suspense." Ye Futian said to Li Changsheng beside him.
"The Divine Mirror of the Sky Wheel will not deceive people. What's more, everything that Huang inherited is still much worse than that of the Shao Palace Master. Even if he can compete with the seal of the Great Dao Divine Wheel, the final outcome is still the same. Therefore, in the Dao Divine Wheel If his rank is not as good, he will have no hope, even though he is also a peerless romantic figure, but some people are just different, standing outside the world, Ning Hua undoubtedly belongs to this category." Li Changsheng said to Ye Futian through voice transmission: "Of course, Junior Brother Ye also belongs to this category of people. This category is destined to sit there in the future."
As he spoke, he looked up at the Donghua Hall above.
"Brother thinks highly of me." Ye Futian smiled softly. He naturally understood Li Changsheng's meaning. There are endless practitioners in the world, and naturally there is no shortage of geniuses. The road was still flawless when he broke the realm and became the emperor.
However, on top of this, there is another type of people who are above these people and transcend the world, just like Ning Hua, like him.
Obviously, Li Changsheng's praise for him is extremely high, and this should be the highest praise.
Ning Hua and Huang each returned to their respective positions, neither of them spoke, as if they had forgotten the battle, but Huang's expression was not so good-looking, his face was sullen and he didn't say a word, while Ning Hua remained as usual.
In the Donghua Hall, the Rage God didn¡¯t say anything, but the owner of the Lingxiao Palace laughed and said: ¡°Huang inherits the power of the Rage God, his strength is extraordinary, and the release of the Rage Wheel is like the doomsday. It¡¯s really powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that I met Ning Hua , can¡¯t show his own strength, but Huangshen doesn¡¯t have to care about it. Ninghua is the number one person under us in Donghua Tianben. Original."
"Ning Hua is a descendant cultivated by the master of the palace. He is naturally excellent. If the ruins are ruined, he will also be defeated. In this way, he will be more determined to pursue the road." Rage God said: "I heard that the young palace of the Lingxiao Palace The master Linghe is not bad, he once despised Ye Liunian when he realized Taoism, although he was defeated by the opponent later, but it must be a painful experience, and he can fight again when the realm is stronger in the future."
""
All the people in the Donghua Hall showed weird expressions, and it seemed that these giants couldn't get used to each other.
The Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace has been helping the Palace Master to speak, Rage God seems to be very upset with him, and directly satirizes Ling He.
"Ye Liunian is also an extraordinary person. In front of Tianlun Shenjing, he is no worse than anyone present at that time. It is normal for Linghe to lose to him for the influential figures including Huang." Happy, still not showing any signs of expression, the dialogue between the two was a bit confrontational.
"Well, naturally." Rage God nodded slightly, looked down, and said, "Who among you is going to learn the strength of the Young Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace."
""
All eyes fell on Rage God, and the cultivators in Donghua Hall laughed without saying a word, just watching the excitement.
Rage God is still as strong as ever, domineering, cold, Huang is defeated, but it is lost to Ning Hua, not someone from Lingxiao Palace, the owner of Lingxiao Palace is pointing and pointing, with the character of Rage God, he is naturally not used to it of.
Therefore, this is the first time that the giants in the Donghua Hall have named someone in their sect to challenge.
The performance of the practitioners at the top and the people below have always been watching. There are many practitioners in the Rage God Temple. This time, they are all very powerful people. There is more than one Huang, but Huang is the successor of the Rage God, the most dazzling That's all, but apart from Huang, there are also very powerful characters in the Overlord Huangshen Temple located on the Wasteland Continent in the western region of Donghua Region.
Rage God spoke in person, this battle must naturally be won.
Therefore, the eyes of the practitioners of the Rage God Temple all fell on the same person. Obviously, the practitioners of the Rage God Temple have reached a consensus.It's time to get out.
"The Temple of the God of Desolation, Feng Mo." Li Changsheng looked at him and said in a low voice, "He is very powerful, and his status as a disciple of the Temple of the God of Desolation is second only to Huang."
"Feng Mo."
Many people have recognized this person, and those cultivators of the top forces have a little understanding of the influential figures of the major forces. Seeing this person, the faces of many people in Lingxiao Palace changed slightly. I haven't seen Fengmo make a move, but it is rumored that this Fengmo is very strong.
Ling He, it's really not necessarily possible to beat the opponent.
Feng Mo's figure is burly and domineering, and he is dressed in a black robe, showing a bit of majesty. He looks to be in his forties, and his eyes are domineering and fierce, giving people a very strong sense of oppression.
He stood up, taller than Huang, glanced at Ling He, then walked towards the battle platform, and said, "Come here."
This tone is full of domineering contempt, as if dismissive.
Obviously, this is what Ling He said.
This made Ling He's complexion a bit ugly. Even though this Fengmo is extremely famous in the Desolate Temple, he is a figure in Donghuatian, the Young Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace, how could he allow others to be so presumptuous.
Standing up, Ling He followed Feng Mo directly, and the two stepped into the area of ??the Dao battle platform one after the other.
Entering the Dao battle platform, Feng Mo was in front, with his back to Ling He, and then stopped. The moment he turned around, a destructive storm appeared on his body. This storm rushed straight into the sky, and a terrible Dark thunderclouds, countless black lightning strikes down, like a catastrophe on the road.
The light of darkness shrouded the sky, and the storm of destruction became more and more terrifying, covering the sky and the sun, and every ray of wind was like a knife that tore everything, rolling towards Ling He's body, this storm gathered together, could tear space.
In the destructive dark thunder storm, a huge black thunder battle ax appeared. Feng Mo's body was suspended in the air, and rushed into the destructive storm. Holding the battle ax in his hand, he looked down at the sky below like a world-destroying demon god. Ling He.
Above Ling He's head, the Lingxiao Tower appeared, suspended in the sky, and the shadow of the infinite tower diffused out, suppressing one side of the sky, and the strands of golden streamer were extremely terrifying. At the same time, a golden spear appeared in his hand, with a gorgeous divine Light spits out.
"Boom" The terrifying Lingxiao Tower moved towards Fengmo, and the shadow of the infinite tower appeared, trying to suppress that side of the sky, but that side of the sky was full of destructive thunderstorms, the avenue withered, and all life was wiped out. The golden streamer rushed into the storm and was shattered by the destructive storm. The terrifying dark streamer directly impacted on the Lingxiao Pagoda, causing the Dao God Wheel to make a harsh and piercing sound, as if a knife had been slashed on the pagoda.
The Lingxiao Tower is getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, directly suppressing Fengmo.
Feng Mo stands proudly in the sky, with extremely violent power sweeping towards the surroundings. He is burly and domineering, like a storm god of war, holding a battle ax in his hand, and is invincible. His suppressive power was affected, and he was fighting against the storm, but it was still hanging down.
At the same time, Ling He's body also moved, the Consonance Spear bloomed, the golden streamer pierced the void directly, and the incomparably gorgeous golden sharp gun directly pierced the air, killing Feng Mo's body.
But at the same moment, Feng Mo's battle ax had already slashed down, carrying hundreds of millions of streamers of destruction, like the end of the world, slashing at the opponent's spear.
The two attacks collided together, and Ling He's body disappeared immediately. With such a violent attack, he managed to split it with one touch, as if the gun moved at will, and appeared directly in another direction, and continued to stab, like a golden streak. Shadow, but the power is extremely terrifying, piercing the space.
"Om" The gust of wind swept past, and Feng Mo's reaction was terribly fast. His battle ax turned into the wind, merged with the storm, drew an incomparably beautiful arc, and once again slashed at the Consonance Spear.
"It's so fast, the attack speed of these two people" The spectators felt a blur in front of their eyes, and countless afterimages of Linghe appeared in the destructive dark storm, all over different directions, and golden spears would be born every time they appeared The shadow seemed to fire countless shots in a short moment.
But every shot was caught.
"The Consonant Spear pays attention to naturalness. The perfect fusion of man, spear, and Tao can do what one wants. Even if he is under the crotch, he still breaks away from the transposition attack in an instant. However, the ax technique of Feng Mo is the same, as if he is a gust of wind, following him The wind dances and moves with the trend, and the frightening thing is that with this wind's will, his battle ax attack power is getting stronger and stronger, as if it is still gaining momentum."
Piaoxue Temple, Jiang Yueli said, she was also telling the sisters around her, so that they could better understand this battle.
In a short moment, the two had fought countless times. At this moment, a figure swooped down in the void. The Consonance Spear was like a golden lightning bolt. It was still so fast, but at the same time, the storm seemed to stop for a moment, not as smooth as before .
At the moment when the Consonance Spear was about to approach, a monstrous storm went up against the trend, tearing apart the space. Everyone saw the wind demon move, the speed was so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye, but the next moment, from the sky down, A black ax light appeared, splitting the sky.
The next moment, the golden streamer was blown away, and it was unbelievably fast. This time, Ling He finally stopped attacking, staring at Feng Mo from the air, accompanied by a cough, spit out blood, and his face was a little pale!This time, at this moment, a figure in the void swooped down, the Consonance Spear was like a golden lightning, still so fast, but at the same time, the storm seemed to stop for a moment, not as smooth as before.
At the moment when the Consonance Spear was about to approach, a monstrous storm went up against the trend, tearing apart the space. Everyone saw the wind demon move, the speed was so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye, but the next moment, from the sky down, A black ax light appeared, splitting the sky.
The next moment, the golden streamer was blown away, and it was so fast that it was unbelievable. This time, Ling He finally stopped attacking, staring at Feng Mo from the air, accompanied by a cough, spit out blood, and his face was a little pale.
Text Chapter 2038 Undefeated Golden Body
Above the sky, the destructive dark thunder storm is still there, and the Lingxiao Tower is still trapped by the terrifying hurricane storm. In the doomsday storm, the wind demon stands in the sky, looking down at Ling He below, and strands of black lightning strike Ling He Around the body, there is a hint of irony.
Ling He raised his head to look at Feng Mo, his face was extremely embarrassing. He was also a man of the day in Donghuatian, the young master of Lingxiao Palace, and his avenue was perfect, but since he met Ye Futian on the cliff, he has been defeated again and again. Now, the people of Huangshen Temple The emperor also defeated him. This battle was hand-picked by the Rage God because of the dispute between his father, the lord of the Lingxiao Palace, and the Rage God.
However, he was defeated. As a result, his father in the Donghua Palace also lost face.
"Go down, you can't." Feng Mo said, his tone was strong and indifferent, which made Ling He feel contempt and humiliation. A terrifying golden light shone on him, and he wanted to fight again.
However, in the destructive storm, Feng Mo's body moved instantly, countless thunder calamities descended, blending with the way of wind, Feng Mo bathed in the destructive storm, his figure moved again, holding the battle ax in both hands, slashing in the air Next, it seems that he does not intend to give Ling He a chance at all.
From the sky down, a destructive dark beam of light appeared, which seemed to divide the sky into two. As soon as Ling He's golden spear bloomed, the battle ax arrived, carrying infinite power, slashing down with an incomparably terrifying force of destruction , opened up the world.
With a pop, cracks appeared on the spear, and this time Ling Xiaofei flew further, spit out blood from his mouth, and splashed down.
"awful¡¡"
Seeing this scene, the cultivators in the sky thought to themselves, the Young Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace, the man of the day in Donghuatian, the disciple of Donghua Academy, the emperor with perfect avenues, is so tragic at this moment, being tortured by blood.
On the Donghua Hall, the Lord of Lingxiao Palace's eyes were gloomy and cold, staring at Feng Mo below, everyone could feel the displeasure on his face, and even a faint coercion permeated it, but Rage God didn't care at all, he also Looking at the battlefield below, he said lightly: "Yes, I can withstand the ax of Fengmo."
"" Those giants looked at Rage God with strange expressions, they didn't save any face for the Lord of Lingxiao Palace.
The Lord of Lingxiao Palace didn't respond, he couldn't respond, winner and loser, Ling He was so humiliated, it was because his strength was not as good as others, what can he say on this occasion?
Whether it is Donghua Hall or below, this moment is very quiet. Apart from the first two targeted battles, this duel is probably the most angry. It even involves a confrontation between two giants, but it is not They ended up in person, but the younger generation confronted each other.
Even so, whether it is the Emperor of the Nine Heavens or the people watching the battle below, there is still hidden excitement in their hearts. This is the real Dao battle, the strong duel between the top figures, Ning Hua and Huang, Feng Mo and Ling He, I don't know which two monstrous figures will make their move next.
On the Dao battle stage, the storm dissipated, and the aura of destruction also disappeared. Ling He walked out of the Dao battle stage with a sense of decadence, his eyes were a little cold, and he walked back, feeling that countless eyes were staring at him. Looking at him, this feeling, even if it is the state of mind of the Emperor, is still very uncomfortable.
This battle is not an ordinary Taoist battle, but a battle of humiliation!
However, Feng Mo did not step down from the Dao battle stage, and everyone looked at the figure still suspended in the Dao battle stage with a strange look. Could it be that Feng Mo will continue to fight?
Sure enough, Feng Mo raised his head and looked up to the sky, his eyes fell on the place where the person who was practicing Wang Shenque was, and he said: "I also want to experience the strength of the Fleeing Sword Emperor, please advise."
Ye Futian!
In an instant, countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, and it was him again, and this time the challenger was Feng Mo, who had just defeated Ling He's Feng Mo forcefully.
However, although Feng Mo is powerful, he may still not be able to have the previous Chen Yiqiang.
Chen Yi himself was a legendary figure twenty years ago, good at the sword of light, and his killing speed and attack power are still impressive.
Therefore, Feng Mo's challenge to Ye Futian is still bound to be defeated, but this legendary fleeting sword emperor has become a mountain that everyone wants to cross. Therefore, after Feng Mo defeated Ling He, he still wanted to Challenge him and prove your own way.
Knowing that he will lose, he still seeks to fight. This is a battle of seeking Tao, not for victory or defeat. Feng Mo himself knows that he will probably lose. If he has practiced to his level, how can he fail to see Ye Futian's strength.
In the sky, Ye Futian stood up with a calm expression. Someone would definitely challenge him in this grand battle between the top forces. He was naturally prepared. Although it was difficult for him to meet an opponent, he could also take advantage of this Feel the way of cultivation of the monsters and evil figures of the top forces.
?I saw him walking, stepped into the area of ??the Dao battle platform again, looked at the opposite Feng Mo floating in the air, and said, "Please."
"Please." Feng Mo's eyes were dignified, far from the arrogant contempt he had when facing Ling He, obviously he also understood the strength of the cultivator standing opposite at this moment, it was because the Great Dao God Wheel overwhelmed the wasteland. As well as Jiang Yueli and others' monstrous characters, except for Ning Hua, it is difficult for anyone else in Donghua Region to compare with him if only talking about the Dao Shenlun.
Moreover, he practiced a variety of Dao powers, several great god wheels, and each ability was at its peak.
In Donghua Academy, he was also present at the time. The two major divine wheels revealed by Ye Futian are both the fifth-order divine wheel, and the undisclosed divine wheel may be stronger, and may reach the sixth-order level.
Therefore, Feng Mo is very aware of Ye Futian's strength.
"Please." Ye Futian said, the storm of destruction gathered above his head, the vast world turned into a doomsday world, and the lights of darkness and destruction fell down, and this avenue seemed to have turned into a barren world.
The cold moon is in the sky, constantly magnifying, hanging high in the sky, Ye Futian moves with the cold moon, a natural vision, the light of the cold moon shines out, making the space freeze and freeze, and there is a terrible power of destruction blooming, those who kill All the destructive forces were destroyed by the cold moon.
"The power of the sun." Feng Mo looked at Ye Futian, his expression was dignified, and the infinite destructive light above the sky descended on his body, and the sky and the earth turned into a desert, only to see that Feng Mo's already burly body was still growing, turning into a desolate statue. The god of war, in the destructive storm above the sky, a black battle ax swallowed out the light of destroying the world, and slowly floated down.
Feng Mo stretched out his hand and took it. At that moment, the destructive lightning and robbing light swept out, and Feng Mo bathed in it, as if gathering the strongest power.
Ye Futian naturally understood what Feng Mo wanted to do, he wanted to decide the winner with one blow.
This blow will bring together the strongest attacking power of Feng Mo.
Ye Futian clearly felt how strong the destructive force was that was falling down and attacking around him. The practitioners of the Rage God Temple came out of the Wasteland Continent, and their abilities seemed to be somewhat similar.
The light of the cold moon sprinkled all over the void, and it turned into an icy sword flow, surrounding Ye Futian's body, turning into a terrifying cold light sword, just like the sword of the sun, the infinite sword intent flowed between the sky and the earth, making sharp and piercing sounds, producing resonance.
Finally, above the void, a destructive storm crazily fell down. The body of the storm moved, and a shocking ax was slashed. From the sky down, an ax light that tore space appeared in the sky and earth, opening up the world.
Even people who watched the battle from the outside seemed to be able to feel how terrifying the attack power of this ax was.
The ax light is so fast, the sky is open, but when it attacked Ye Futian, everyone felt that the ax light seemed to slow down, and then they saw an extremely cold sword, ignoring the space distance, and the ax light Colliding together, meeting in the air.
At the moment when the ultimate blow collided, the picture was not so scary, as if two lines converged, and then one line was swallowed and destroyed by the other. The black lines left on it are all countercurrent, being assimilated by another line.
An extremely brilliant light bloomed, the next moment the sky opened, and the doomsday world was destroyed, just like this side of the sky was pierced, Feng Mo's body was also hit high above the sky, and the dark destructive storm was directly destroyed.
"Sure enough." Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, but they seemed to take it for granted. Still no one could break the legend that turned out to be born out of nowhere, and Feng Mo was the same.
The fleeting sword emperor is still undefeated, and this rising figure seems to be undefeated.
The wind demon breath that was hit high into the sky floated, looked at the figure below, and said: "I have learned."
Having said that, he walked towards the Dao Battle Stage, but he was not lost. This battle itself was expected.
Outside, Ling He of the Lingxiao Palace saw this scene with indifferent eyes. Even though Feng Mo defeated him in a humiliating way, he still had only a defeat in front of Ye Futian. This contrast made him extremely uncomfortable.
It seems that he, the man of the Lingxiao Palace, is no longer worthy to be compared with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was also about to leave the battle platform, but at this moment, a voice came: "Ye Huang wait a moment."
After the voice fell, it attracted countless eyes in an instant. Everyone looked at the person who spoke, and saw a woman with a world-beating appearance, Fairy Taihua.
Fairy Taihua looked at Ye Futian in the Taoist platform, and said, "I wonder if there is a chance to invite Emperor Ye to listen to a song? ?
Text Chapter 2039 Divine Comedy Taihua
Fairy Taihua, come off in person and invite Ye Futian to listen to the Divine Comedy Taihua!
Countless eyes looked over there, a little surprised in their hearts, did not expect Fairy Taihua to end in person, but then he was relieved, although Ye Futian became famous not long ago, but in this short period of time, his fame can be said to be invincible , no matter how monstrous the character is, none of them can shake him.
Except for his not so prominent background, in other respects, he is not inferior to anyone other than Ninghua, including Fairy Taihua.
Therefore, it is reasonable for Fairy Taihua to let him listen to the Divine Comedy Taihua.
The strength of the Fleeing Sword Emperor has already made all the monsters of the top forces want to fight him. Isn't this a different kind of recognition.
Li Changsheng and Zong Chan glanced at Ye Futian, and both showed faint smiles. Li Changsheng said in a low voice, "Junior Brother Ye really attracts the attention of beauties."
Zong Chan shook his head with a smile, and Ye Futian, who was standing in the area of ??the Dao Zhantai, responded: "The fairy is willing to teach you, so you should listen carefully. It is also a blessing to hear the Divine Comedy Taihua."
He is not humble. He is good at the two divine comedies, and he is naturally interested in the divine comedies Taihua. Now that Fairy Taihua wants to ask for advice, he is naturally willing to listen to what is so wonderful about the divine comedies Taihua.
After receiving the response, Fairy Taihua walked towards Ye Futian's direction, and soon entered the Dao battle platform, where the two stood opposite each other.
"It seems that this year's Donghua Banquet, Ye Liunian is one of the most evil characters. Everyone wants to defeat him, but so far no one has been able to do it." Palace Master Ning said with a smile , these big shots seem to be paying more and more attention to Ye Futian.
The Lord of Lingxiao Palace and Emperor Yan glanced at Ye Futian, and then Emperor Yan glanced in the direction of Emperor Ji, and said: "Emperor Ji is well trained."
"His own talent is outstanding. Apart from letting him practice in Wangshenque for several months, I have not had much influence on him. In the previous battles, the abilities he displayed are all his own abilities. If Emperor Yan thinks it is the gate of the world For the sake of this, let the strong man of the Dayangu royal family challenge me, I will let him not use the magical power of the gate of the world." Emperor Ji responded lightly.
"snort!"
Emperor Yan's eyes were cold, and he turned his eyes away. Although Emperor Ji taught him the unique knowledge, he didn't lie. Even if he didn't use the Gate of Zhenshi, would someone from his Dayangu royal family be able to fight Ye Futian?
They are all far behind. In the previous battle with Fengmo, Ye Futian didn't have the ability to use the gate of the world.
"Emperor Ji's words are true. Even if he doesn't have the gate of the world, his strength is still at the top level. Among his peers, he is probably still almost invincible." Lei Fei Tianzun also said with a smile at this time, these top figures are no one. Poor vision, this is obvious to all, and there is no need to doubt it.
"Let's see if he can withstand the Divine Comedy Taihua." The Lord of Lingxiao Palace said, glanced at Taihua Tianzun, and said: "The Divine Comedy repaired by Tianzun, the virtuous niece is also an extraordinary person, this battle should be able to It's time to suppress Ye Liunian."
"It's not easy." Taihua Tianzun looked at Dao Zhantai and said calmly: "It might be a little sure if it is another person, but this junior is really powerful, and the Divine Comedy Taihua may not be able to suppress it."
"It's about to start, let's see." Palace Master Ning said with a smile.
In the Dao battle stage area, Fairy Taihua seemed to be radiating fairy light, and her temperament could be described as extraordinary and refined. She saluted Ye Futian slightly and said, "Please give advice to Emperor Ye."
"Fairy, please." Ye Futian responded, and saw Fairy Taihua sitting cross-legged in the air, she stretched out her slender hand, and suddenly there were countless avenue strings in the world, and strings of strings enveloped this square sky, everywhere, transforming Make her avenues.
In front of Fairy Taihua, a guqin appeared, and when she plucked the strings with her fingers, a sonorous and powerful note beat, shocking people's hearts, and even made the hearts of Jiuchongtian and many practitioners below beat for it.
"Clang, clang, block"
When the piano sounded, Fairy Taihua lowered her head and played quietly, as if there was no one else around. Her long black hair fluttered with fairy light, and she was so amazing that many people looked a little crazy.
The sound of the piano is thick and powerful, with a sonorous meaning, but this sonorous and powerful piano music has created a great movement.
Ye Futian stood in the field of strings on the avenue, and the beating of every note was transmitted to his ears, making his heart beat, and his soul was oppressed. Standing there, he felt that his body and even his soul were oppressing mountains one after another.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt that he was no longer in this battle arena, but in the world of piano music. In this world, there are sacred mountains hanging down from the sky and the earth, and each sacred mountain contains unparalleled oppressive power.??Standing below, she looked extraordinarily small, her heart was beating non-stop, and her blood was also flowing violently.
Divine Comedy Taihua!
Ye Futian has also heard many famous songs, including the two major divine comedies, but this is the first time he has heard such a powerful piano song. There has never been any piano song that can be so sonorous and powerful. Under this divine comedy, you will feel the power of the Great Dao. Wei Li felt his own insignificance.
At this moment, it seems that this Divine Comedy symbolizes the heavenly way of this side, irresistible, and the only option is to stand there and wait for death.
Ye Futian already felt the extremely powerful oppressive force. The aura of the avenue flowed on his body, but the oppression of the piano sound was invisible. At this moment, another terrible note fell, and he only felt that his body was hit by an invisible heavy blow. , This piece of heaven and earth, those sacred mountains are collapsing, just like this small world is collapsing and destroying.
The avenues around him were also collapsing and shattering crazily. As soon as he was released, they were destroyed. The stars surrounding his body continued to shatter into nothingness, and his spirit was violently impacted again and again.
The Dao in Ye Futian's body is also being impacted. Under the Divine Comedy, everything will be shaken and destroyed.
Countless eyes looked up at the Dao battle platform. This was the first time Ye Futian was suppressed. Seeing the avenues around Ye Futian's body collapsing and shattering in an instant, many people were a little shocked. I didn't expect Fairy Taihua to do the same horrible.
It seems that we still underestimate the influential figures in the East China Region. Although Fairy Taihua had also made a move before, but because the opponent was not strong, he did not show the true power of the Divine Comedy at all.
"This is the power of the Divine Comedy Taihua. It seems that Ye Liunian will also lose." Palace Master Ning on the Donghua Hall looked at the Dao battle platform and said.
Others were also a little startled. Taihua Tianzun seldom interacts with the outside world. He is a semi-hidden figure. He devotes himself to practice and studies the Divine Comedy. Diligence in the realm has great benefits.
Today, no one knows how far Taihua Tianzun has practiced the Divine Comedy, but today he can vaguely feel its power when listening to Taihua Immortal playing.
"Indeed, I didn't expect my niece Xian to be so outstanding. In Donghua Region, the only person who can stand shoulder to shoulder is probably Ning Hua." The owner of Lingxiao Palace said with a smile.
"Perhaps, Ye Liunian can bring some surprises?" Xi Huang said with a smile: "The outcome is not yet decided, let's see first, that little guy has never been defeated."
"En." Everyone nodded, not only these giants, but also the monstrous cultivators of the top forces below felt turmoil in their hearts. Has the undefeated Ye Futian been suppressed now? I didn't expect Fairy Taihua to be so powerful. </div>
Chapter 2040 Divine Comedy Collision
In the Dao battle platform, the Dao power around Ye Futian's body was still broken and suppressed.
One after another musical notes are intertwined into an illusory world, and Ye Futian is in it, as if it is a world of rhythm, belonging to the Dao domain of Divine Comedy Taihua.
Ye Futian's mind was violently shocked again and again. If he hadn't had a strong mental will and a stable mind, he might have been severely injured by now, with an unstable mind and a collapsed mental will.
At this time, Ye Futian's body lit up with an extremely bright green divine radiance. This divine radiance does not seem to contain the power of the great way, but it has an extremely strong vitality. At this moment, everyone only felt that Ye Futian was full of incomparable The majestic breath of life seems to be an eternal and immortal existence, as if it cannot be erased.
This power of life grows not only flesh and blood, but also the spirit and will become extremely tough and powerful. In Donghua Hall, many people showed a strange look. Is it the ability given to Ye Futian by the way of life?
The way of life is the root of all things. Although it seems useless, it is the source of all things. People who are good at the power of the way of life will find it easier to practice other powers of the way. Their breath of life is stronger, and their spiritual will It is also stronger, so that the other ways they practice will also be much stronger than people of the same level.
When this force enveloped Ye Futian's body, he felt a lot better, the blood flow rate gradually stabilized, and the shock of mental will was not as violent as before, stabilizing his own foundation.
"Sure enough, it doesn't seem to be a simple matter to let him lose." Lei Fei Tianzun said with a smile. For some reason, he has always been very confident in Ye Futian, perhaps because of the fate of the cliff.
"Sacred tree." Emperor Ji looked at Ye Futian. Ye Futian devoured the sacred tree in the East Immortal Island, making the vitality in his body extremely vigorous and majestic. It is far more difficult to kill him than to kill other people of the same level, and This majestic vitality is now helping him resist the Divine Comedy Taihua.
However, how does Ye Futian fight back?
At this moment, Ye Futian was also sitting cross-legged in the Dao Battle Arena, his palms stretched out, and the avenue suddenly became strings, and a Guqin appeared in front of him, which made countless people stunned. What are you going to do?
"This guy, is he crazy" The person below looked at Ye Futian and wondered in his heart, his eyes were fixed there, playing the piano music in front of Fairy Taihua, and what he was facing was the Divine Comedy Taihua. Taihua contest?
Even though everyone admits that Ye Futian is extremely talented, he is not so arrogant, right? Even though Ye Futian is good at piano music, who is he facing?
Not only the people below, but even the powerhouses of the top forces were stunned for a moment, showing a strange look, what is he doing?
"Overestimating one's abilities." Someone from the Dayangu royal family even sarcastically sarcastically expressed some disdain. Isn't it self-inflicted humiliation to show off the piano music in front of Fairy Taihua?
"I remember, in Donghua Academy, he seemed to have revealed the Qinlun, right?" At this moment, Jiang Yueli said, and Qin Qing who was beside him nodded: "Well, indeed, he revealed the Qinlun, which blends with the way of swordsmanship."
However, despite this, everyone is still not very optimistic about it. Even if you have a chakra, it depends on who your opponent is.
In the Donghua Hall, the giants were also stunned, Palace Master Ning said with a smile: "What is he going to do?"
"It's really an idea to use Qin music to fight against Divine Comedy Taihua." The owner of Lingxiao Palace said with a smile, and there seemed to be a bit of contempt in his voice.
"Let's take a look, maybe this son is also good at piano music." Taihua Tianzun said, everyone nodded without saying anything, and continued to look at the Dao Zhantai.
Ye Futian, who was sitting cross-legged, had already plucked the strings of the avenue, and strands of piano sound filled the air. The sound of the piano seemed a bit messy, and it seemed difficult to form a song under the Taihua Divine Comedy.
However, Ye Futian was immersed in the sound of his own piano, letting the notes attack one after another, but he didn't seem to feel it, playing quietly, as if immersed in his own world.
Surrounding his body, there are more and more sword intents surrounding him, and those musical notes urge the birth of sword intent, raging randomly in this space.
As the sound of the piano continued, everyone felt a sense of sadness in the song.
"Huh?" Many people showed a strange look, as if they had entered the state. They actually heard Ye Futian's melody under the Divine Comedy Taihua, and the sound became stronger and stronger, and they actually heard Ye Futian's melody under the Divine Comedy Taihua. It can still be fully formed under the cover.
Sorrow and regret, this is what they feel when they hear this piece of music. It seems that every note is full of sadness, and every rhythm is full of regret.
The avenue is flowing frantically, and the sword intent is sweeping across the sky recklessly, turning into a terrifying turbulent flow of the sword.
Fairy Taihua glanced at Ye Futian who was in the sky below with her beautiful eyes, and her expression suddenly became a bit dignified. The arrogance of the heavens, the avenue is roaring crazily, and the sound of the piano is high-pitched, competing with the avenue of heaven and earth.
"Boom" In the void, there seemed to be two completely different invisible sound waves colliding together, forming a terrifying avenue of turbulence, sweeping out, and the imaginary mountain that oppressed the sky seemed to be shattering and collapsing.
"Om!" The wind howled, Ye Futian's silver hair danced wildly, and the terrible turbulence of the avenue blowing around was strangling towards the sacred mountains. The two tunes were clashing, like two different artistic conceptions of the avenue in collision.
"Boom!" The sky and the earth shook violently, Fairy Taihua plucked the strings fiercely with her fingers, a line of notes swept out, the sky and the earth trembled, and countless sacred mountains fell down, killing the body, soul, and shattering everything.
Ye Futian's fingers also slid across the strings, the avenue goes against the current, and everything will be reversed. It seems that there is a avenue of swords in the world, and it goes upstream to destroy all existence.
The two destructive forces collided, and suddenly a terrible picture appeared around the two of them. They seemed to be in an unstable space, which might collapse at any time, and all the Tao there would be broken and destroyed.
On the Donghua Hall, one after another looked down, those giants had serious eyes, looking at Ye Futian, and Taihua Tianzun stared at Ye Futian's figure below, and murmured: "The legacy of the Great Dao, the legacy of the Divine Comedy."
"Wonderful." Lei Fei Tianzun said: "I didn't expect it to be the collision of the Divine Comedy. It really was a surprise."
Emperor Yan and the Lord of the Lingxiao Palace stared there. Apparently they did not expect that Ye Futian was also good at Divine Comedy, and he was so skilled in piano music that he used Divine Comedy to fight against Divine Comedy Taihua.
"It's really unexpected. The Divine Comedy has disappeared in Shenzhou for many years." Palace Master Ning said, he stared at Ye Futian below, showing a strange look, this was the first time he was really surprised by Ye Futian's ability.
Below, those cultivators of the top forces were also shocked.
"Is this the Divine Comedy?" They couldn't help but look solemnly when they heard the people in the Donghua Hall speak, and looked at Ye Futian in the direction of the Taoist platform. Ye Futian was overconfident?
He used qin music to confront Fairy Taihua, against the Divine Comedy Taihua, and what he played was another Divine Comedy.
The practitioners below were also erupting, many people exclaimed, and countless people whispered.
"The Divine Comedy, they say it is one of the top ten divine comedies. Today, the two great divine comedies collide." Someone looked excited and stared at the sky above.
"Fleeing Sword Emperor" Some people stared at Ye Futian, Donghua Banquet, Ye Futian's impact was too strong, I only heard his name before, and knew that his performance in Taihua Academy was outstanding, but no one really saw it He fights.
However, at the Donghua Banquet, Ye Futian really showed his peerless elegance, shocking the powerful time and time again.
Not to mention the previous battle, he actually used a divine comedy to fight against Fairy Taihua.
"It's too strong." Someone looked at Ye Futian with admiration. This guy is perfect, without flaws, as if he is omnipotent.
The two powerful qin tunes are still clashing. On the Dao Battle Stage, the collision of the qin tunes makes the turbulent flow of the Dao Fighter more and more intense. The entire Dao Battle Stage area is shaking violently, but the two qin tunes seem not to interfere with each other. It can be said that a Taihua that makes people feel the coercion of unparalleled heaven, and a divine song full of endless regret and sadness.
They saw that the bodies of the two were submerged by the turbulent flow of the avenue, the sound of the piano became more and more urgent, and the collision became more and more violent.
"Bang" Accompanied by a loud noise, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. Fairy Taihua was shaken to a high altitude and retreated into the distance. Ye Futian was shaken back, but also, the music stopped playing. sound
Text Chapter 2041 For
In the battle arena, the two of them faced each other across the air, the white-haired and romantic Ye Futian, and the beautiful Taihua Fairy.
The two divine comedies were duel, regardless of the outcome. Although they were opponents, many people had an illusion at this moment, as if they would be more suitable if they stood together.
It was Ning Hua and Fairy Taihua who gave them this feeling before, but at this time, they found that Ye Futian seemed to be more suitable than Ning Hua, and he was also good at piano music.
The Divine Comedy Taihua, and the Last Divine Comedy, at the Donghua banquet today, heard two divine comedies, and they competed with each other. Many people felt that the trip was worthwhile. They couldn't help feeling that the confrontation between these top figures was more exciting.
On the Dao Battle Stage, Fairy Taihua and Ye Futian also looked at each other, and Ye Futian smiled and said: "I am fortunate to be able to hear the fairy playing the Divine Comedy today, and I have a lot of insights. The fairy is better than me in rhythm."
Many people were slightly moved when they heard Ye Futian's words. This romantic man is also very humble. His realm is obviously lower than that of Fairy Taihua, but he said that the other party's rhythm is better than him.
Everyone can see clearly that neither of them can do anything to each other. This battle of Divine Comedy should be regarded as a dead end.
"Ye Huang is humble. It is a great blessing for Taihua to meet the Divine Comedy." Fairy Taihua also said that people with good melodies naturally want to learn the world's famous songs. She is an opponent, she is still very happy, this kind of opportunity is too rare.
Two people who are good at Divine Comedy met at the East China Banquet.
In the Donghua Hall, Emperor Xi looked down at the two figures on the battle platform and said: "It is indeed a joy to meet the Divine Comedy of Taihua and the Divine Comedy of Remnants. In this battle, hearing two divine comedies at the same time, even for us, It¡¯s also a rare experience.¡±
"Taihua's Divine Comedy is sonorous and powerful, suppressing all heavens and myriad ways in the world, and the remaining Divine Comedy is sad and desolate, full of endless regrets, the law is chaotic, and the way cannot be achieved. The two divine comedies are worthy of being the top ten divine comedies in China." Lei Ping Tianzun also said.
Lei Fei Tianzun looked at Ye Futian when he spoke, revealing a meaningful meaning. This guy is becoming more and more difficult to see through. This is the first time that a junior person makes him feel bottomless.
As if, omnipotent, there is no skill that he does not practice.
It is said that Ye Futian became famous for his swordsmanship, but among the various abilities he displayed afterwards, which ability would be weaker than the swordsmanship?
What's more, swordsmanship is integrated into other Taoisms to exert stronger power, such as the Divine Comedy just now, and the swordsmanship is chaotic.
Is he really just a descendant of the Eastern Immortal Island?
Don't say that she is the daughter of Donglai Shangxian, the contemporary leader of Dongxian Island. Even if Donglai Shangxian is alive, it is difficult to cultivate such a romantic person. fight for the front.
"Indeed, being able to see these romantic figures at this Donghua Banquet is considered a success. In the future, they will all be the pillars of my Donghua Domain." Palace Master Ning said with a smile, and everyone nodded.
China has been unified for more than 300 years, but there are not many giants born during these 300 years. Many of them have already reached the peak level of cultivation before, but as time passes, the descendants begin to rise, and sooner or later they will reach the peak On the road, standing side by side with them, and even some peerless figures can surpass them.
"Of course, in the future, the Young Palace Master will inherit the Mansion Master's mantle and lead the next generation of influential people to take charge of Donghua Domain." The Palace Master of Lingxiao Palace laughed.
Ye Futian and Fairy Taihua returned to the area under Donghua Hall, and they each returned to their positions.
Many practitioners looking at the divine tower looked at Ye Futian, and became even more curious about this guy.
"Excellent." A person who practiced Wang Shenque in the realm of the upper emperor praised him.
"Who did you learn this Divine Comedy from, and you are good at many great powers, how many years have you practiced?" Someone asked curiously, Ye Futian looked very young, although the person who practiced could not tell his age on the surface, But if you look carefully, you can still distinguish roughly, and Ye Futian's practice time is likely to be no more than a hundred years.
How did he do that? As if without him he would not.
But for these, Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang have long been accustomed to it. Ye Futian gave them the impression of omnipotence before, and now they will not be too surprised to create any miracles. You can't look at it with normal eyes, this is a real monster.
At this time, in the direction of the Dayangu royal family, only Yan Hanxing said: "In the past, I, Dayan, had a confrontation with Wangshenque on Guixian Island. Today, I will borrow the Donghua Banquet, and you will go to learn from Xiaji Emperor's family." What is the strength of a cultivator?"
Many people showed a strange look when they heard Yan Hanxing's words, and immediately said a lot.Just look over there.
In the past, Palace Master Ning wanted to say that if he wanted to confront each other, he might have a chance to come to Donghuatian, and now they are all here. Moreover, in the first Taoist battle before, the Dayangu royal family used the help of targeting Leng Qinghan from the Leng family, but Afterwards, Ye Futian tyrannized Yan Dongyang, and the conflict between the two sides became deeper and deeper.
Now, the Dayangu royal family no longer concealed anything, and went off in person. This is a declaration of war against the practitioners who look at the divine tower.
I saw a figure walking out of the crowd, and many practitioners who saw this figure looking at the divine tower looked a little dignified. It was Yanchi, another prince of the Dayangu royal family.
Yanchi is cultivated in the third realm of Human Sovereign, his avenue is perfect, and his strength is extraordinary. If he is in the same realm, his combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of Yan Dongyang.
Looking at Shenque as the next emperor, I am afraid that no one will be his opponent.
"The prince of the ancient royal family?" Many people below began to discuss.
"En." Someone nodded: "The Dayangu royal family is going to attack Wangshenque at the Donghua Banquet. I'm afraid they have already planned it and waited until now. Moreover, this time they directly propose a Taoist confrontation. It may be the same as Ye Futian's shot before, let Ye Futian play, this time, it is time to test Wang Shenque Renhuang's strength."
"Dayan Yanchi, the third-level realm of the emperor, please feel free to look at the gods." Yanchi said and walked towards the Dao battle platform, letting Wangshenque pick people at will, but he has already reported his own realm, Wangshen It's not easy for Que to choose someone with a higher realm than him to fight, right?
All of a sudden, the atmosphere seemed to have changed a little. All eyes were looking at the direction of the person who was looking at the divine tower, and looking at the divine tower, the atmosphere was also slightly different, with a faint depressive atmosphere.
Obviously, practitioners looking at the divine tower also understand that it is basically impossible for practitioners in the realm of the next emperor to defeat Yanchi.
"Yanchi is the prince of the Dayangu royal family. His talent is extraordinary, and his strength must be extremely extraordinary. If he is in the same realm, I am afraid that he will suffer a bit from Shenque. Qingfeng, you can go." Li Changsheng said.
All of a sudden, his eyes froze there, looking at him in astonishment.
However, Li Changsheng didn't seem to feel the eyes of everyone, and smiled.
Liu Qingfeng, in the four realms of Human Emperor, is also the only person with perfect avenues in Wangshenque's middle emperor realm. His realm is higher than Yanchi's. Letting him make a move obviously has an advantage.
"Li Changsheng, what do you mean?" Yan Hanxing stared at Li Changsheng and asked.
Li Changsheng looked at the other party, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "Why, Prince Dayan let us do whatever we want, and I let Qingfeng fight, what's wrong?"
"What do you think is wrong with the realm of the middle emperor versus the realm of the next emperor?" Yan Hanxing said indifferently when he saw Li Changsheng pretending to be stupid.
"Since you want to limit the realm, you say it's free?" Li Changsheng sarcastically made the faces of the Dayangu royal family look ugly.
"The people of Dayan didn't care about my realm when they dealt with me, Junior Brother Ye before. People in the five realms, six realms, and even the realm of the upper emperor have taken action, right? Not to mention other people, what realm is Yan Dongyang in the battle of Wang Shenque? What is my realm, Junior Brother Ye?" Li Changsheng sarcastically said: "Since we want to limit the realm, Junior Brother Ye will work hard for you and challenge the people who practice Dayan one by one."
"Okay." Ye Futian responded, and really stood up, making the faces of the Dayangu royal family extremely ugly.
Li Changsheng is determined not to let the people who look at the divine tower suffer, but Wangshenque did attack Ye Futian before, and there is indeed no one who is lower than Ye Futian, and there is no one in the same realm.
From this point of view, there is nothing wrong with Li Changsheng.
Since everyone knows that the Dayangu royal family is here to target those who practice Wangshenque, and they may be ruthless, Li Changsheng will naturally not just look at it like this and let the other party succeed easily.
"Okay, he's the one." At this moment, Yan Chi of Dao Zhantai turned around and said, allowing Liu Qingfeng to fight.
Yan Hanxing stared at Li Changsheng, after all, he didn't say anything, but his eyes were cold! </div>
Text Chapter 2042 Join forces
Yan Chi and Liu Qingfeng stepped into the arena, and the atmosphere in this area seemed to be a little different.
Today, it is no longer a simple discussion, but a grievance between the two parties, which is related to the dispute between Wang Shenque and Dayangu royal family.
Li Changsheng, Zong Chan, Ye Futian and other cultivators looking at the divine tower all looked at the Dao Zhantai area. Although Li Changsheng calmly resolved the Dayangu royal family's targeting, he also understood that the situation was not so optimistic. The Yangu royal family came prepared, and the lineup was indeed stronger than them.
For example, Yanchi, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, is a perfect person in the realm of the next emperor. He hoped that the divine tower could not find anyone who could compete with him in the realm of the next emperor, so he could only let Liu Qing, who was in the fourth realm of the emperor, It's actually not very glorious to make a move.
Before Wang Shenque dealt with Ye Futian like this, it was because Ye Futian himself was indeed so powerful.
"Senior brother, how sure are you in this battle?" Ye Futian looked over there, but asked Li Changsheng next to him, it's okay if he wins, but if Liu Qingfeng from the four realms loses, he will look a little embarrassed. Unfavorable, Wang Shenque's face will not be so good.
"I don't know how strong Yan Chi is, but it is said that he is quite powerful in the Dayangu royal family, and his talent is no longer inferior to Yan Dongyang. Although Yan Dongyang is far from your opponent, he can be regarded as one in the world of practice." He is a man of the hour, and it is very difficult to defeat people of the same realm, so it is not clear whether this victory will be won, but even if he wins, it will definitely not be easy." Li Changsheng responded, seemingly calm on the surface, but in fact he was still a little worried.
Of course Ye Futian also understands that it is not because Yan Dongyang is weak, but because he met him. After all, he has practiced too many means and abilities along the way, and has had many adventures. Naturally, he cannot be compared with an ordinary prince of the ancient royal family.
"Look, if Liu Qingfeng is defeated, let the younger brother Zong play directly." Li Changsheng said again, let Zong Chan play, in the same realm, the Dayangu royal family can't find anyone who can compare with him, the purpose is to deter the opponent .
Of course, it would be even better if this battle can be won, and Zong Chan doesn't need to make a move so quickly.
While they were talking, the battle on the Dao battle platform had already broken out. Yanchi, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, attacked extremely powerfully, like a sacred golden dragon. Surrounded by real dragons in the sky, it gave people extremely terrifying pressure feel.
Liu Qingfeng is good at swordsmanship, like a breeze blowing willows, the seemingly gentle swordsmanship contains the ultimate sharpness, softness with strength, and the swordsmanship is ethereal. The attacks of the two seem to be strong and soft.
Although this battle is not a confrontation between influential figures, it is also a battle between two top forces, so all the powerful are very concerned.
Seeing this violent battle, the people below said: "Yanchi is worthy of being the royal family of the Dayangu royal family, flowing with the blood of the Dayangu royal family, and the attack is domineering and fierce. Even though the realm is slightly inferior to the opponent, it seems to be stronger in momentum. Seems to be taking the initiative."
"The royal children of the Dayangu royal family are all Dayan elites, so they are naturally extraordinary. Although the emperor who looks at the divine tower is perfect, it is not easy to win." Many people commented that the battle in the Dao battle stage is also It became more violent and fierce, Yan Chi didn't seem to intend to give Liu Qingfeng a chance, and the attacks were chained one after another, like a fighting machine, but Liu Qingfeng's realm was higher than him, but he could always resolve it.
At this moment, in the battlefield, both of them backed away, and the crowd seemed to hear a chirping sound. When they looked at the battlefield, they saw cracks in the dragon armor covering Yanchi's body, and blood seeped out of it. Obviously injured, Liu Qingfeng held a sword in his hand, bleeding from the sword.
"Although Liu Qingfeng's attack looks weak, it is actually invincible. It is soft but strong, and it is extremely powerful. After all, it still has an advantage at a higher level. It seems that although Yan Chi is domineering, he will still be defeated." The people below Discussed.
Yanchi lowered his head and glanced at his injured part, the divine light of Dao flowed on his body, and the wound healed instantly.
A shocking sound of dragon chant came out, the sound shook the world, the avenue trembled, Yanlong's chant bloomed, and the sound waves of the avenue swept out, making Liu Qingfeng feel like his eardrums were about to burst.
Moreover, the Yanlong chant seemed to be endless, resounding throughout the world, the dragon chant shook the sky, and the crowd's heads trembled violently. Under their shocking gaze, Yanchi turned into a sacred dragon and directly moved towards the dragon. As Liu Qingfeng rushed to kill, the sacred dragon descended with the coercion of the Dao, hovered over the sky, covered the world, and suddenly became overbearing without bounds.
Under the attack of sharp and piercing sound waves, the sword in Liu Qingfeng's hand shook involuntarily, not because of Liu Qingfeng, but because of the tremor of the sword itself.
The crowd only saw the sacred dragon devouring the sky and swooping in the direction of Liu Qingfeng.
The ripples of the Avenue of Fury swept out, and the crowd heardThere was an extremely violent oscillating sound, and then everything seemed to be clean. When he looked at the two figures again, Yanchi had turned into his body, his clothes were stained with blood, and the dragon scale armor was broken a lot, stained with blood.
But Liu Qingfeng was even worse. His chest was pierced, and there was an extremely terrifying sharp claw mark, which looked like a dragon's sharp claw wound, directly piercing through his body, covered in blood. He stared at Yan Chi, and then slammed He spat out a mouthful of black blood, his face was pale, his breath weakened very quickly, and he looked extremely miserable.
"It's so ruthless" Everyone thought to themselves when they saw this scene, the attack was too ruthless.
Although Palace Master Ning said something first, everyone also understands that if these two forces collide, they will definitely attack fiercely, just like this moment.
They are no longer simply exchanging ideas.
However, everyone naturally understands the grievances between these two major forces.
"I didn't expect that the winner would be Yanchi." Many people were a little surprised. Before, it was clearly Liu Qingfeng who suppressed Yanchi, but at the last moment, Yanchi seemed to become even more violent, erupting the most ferocious attack The blow severely injured Liu Qingfeng. Although he also suffered serious injuries, compared to Liu Qingfeng, he was already much better.
The cultivators who looked at the divine tower had very cold eyes, and they attacked so viciously. This was aimed at poisoning them.
"Junior Brother Liu." Li Changsheng yelled, and Liu Qingfeng walked out of the battle stage step by step with his injuries. Obviously, he was defeated in this battle.
Yanchi also followed him and walked out. Before he returned to his position, everyone saw someone standing up again, but what is surprising is that the person who stood up this time was not the Dayangu royal family. He is not a strong man, but a practitioner of Lingxiao Palace. .
"This" Many people showed a strange look, this is, have we discussed it, and we want to join forces to target Wangshenque?
ps: Happy holidays everyone, I don¡¯t know where you went tonight, Wuhen is only suitable for typing at home.
Text Chapter 2043 Group battle?
On the Donghua Hall, Emperor Ji saw the scene below, looking at Emperor Yan of the Dayangu royal family, and Ling Yunzi, the owner of Lingxiao Palace, and said, "Have you two discussed this?"
"We have been sitting in this Donghua Hall, what have we discussed?" Ling Yunzi responded with a bit of indifference in his tone.
"Really?" Emperor Ji glanced at the other party, full of distrust: "In the past on Guixian Island, the people of Dayan and my disciple Wang Shenque had conflicts. Is it because Ling He has a grudge against Ye Futian when he enlightened and lost to Ye Futian in front of the cliff left by Tianzun Lei Punishment, or is Palace Master Ling dissatisfied with me, or is it a combination of both?"
Emperor Ji had doubts about Donglai Shangxian's death before, so he brought people to Donghua Banquet to see the attitude of Lingxiao Palace. Now Lingxiao Palace and Dayangu royal family are secretly joining forces.
At this time, Emperor Ji had a bad premonition in his heart.
"Emperor Ji wants to understand whatever you want." Ling Yunzi responded lightly: "It's just that, today's Donghua Banquet, the palace master has something to say first, and the romantic figures of Donghua Banquet are discussing here. Emperor Ji will not spoil everyone's interest, right? ?¡±
The other giants did not speak, but just watched quietly, looking at the grievances between Shenque, Dayan and Lingxiao Palace, and it was not convenient for other forces to intervene.
"If Emperor Ji thinks it's inappropriate, that's fine, you can refuse." Palace Master Ning said to Emperor Ji.
"Teacher, since you are here to participate in the Donghua Banquet, you will naturally participate in the Dao discussion. There is no reason to refuse." Li Changsheng looked up at Emperor Ji and said, even if they were defeated on the Dao Battle Stage, it was still an experience. Reason to back off.
This matter, as people who practiced at the divine tower, they must bear it.
Even if you lose, you have to fight.
"That's right, let's continue." Zong Chan and the other human emperors also looked up at Emperor Ji on the Donghua Hall and said, there was absolutely no reason for Emperor Ji to avoid fighting. In this way, Emperor Ji was the first to violate Donghua. Wouldn't it be embarrassing for a well-behaved person in front of top figures?
As people who practiced at the divine tower, they have no reason to back down.
Emperor Ji looked at the people below, then nodded, and said, "Be careful."
He didn't say much. Although the forces of both parties aimed at Wang Shenque, it was also a trial for those who practice Wang Shenque. Moreover, the other party would not dare to kill him anyway. This is Donghua Banquet. No one dares to violate this point.
In the second duel, it was an extraordinary person from Lingxiao Palace, who was still in the realm of the next emperor, and challenged the strong man who looked at the tower of the gods. The ending was more tragic than the first battle. It was a one-sided crushing battle. Que's Human Sovereign was crushed from the beginning to the end, and it could even be called torture. Moreover, the opponent deliberately did not rush to defeat the opponent, but with a somewhat teasing and teasing attitude, torturing and finally ruthless. It makes the faces of practitioners looking at the divine tower look so ugly.
Before their battle was over, Ye Futian had already stood up, but he heard Ling Yunzi above say: "The Dao battle is to let all the disciples have the opportunity to experience the strength of others, there is no need for one person to continue to appear After fighting, even if it is a battle between each other, then the practitioners from both sides have come out of the collision one after another, everyone has seen Ye Liunian's strength, and repeated battles, does it appear that the other practitioners in the divine tower are incompetent?"
"If the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace target Wangshenque, the number of practitioners of the two major forces is far more than Wangshenque, and there are naturally more powerful people that the two forces can select. Isn't it a bit inappropriate?"
Xihuang smiled and said: "Of course, I'm just talking casually, I don't know what the Palace Master and you guys think."
"The teacher is right. Today is a confrontation between various forces. However, there is friction between the three parties on Guixian Island. There is no problem here with the Donghua Banquet. But if it is absolutely fair, it is obviously impossible to do it." Arrived." Lei Fei Tianzun said with a smile, in front of the world, Lei Fei Tianzun still called Xihuang his teacher, which shows that he always respects Xihuang.
"It's not unreasonable, what do you guys think?" Palace Master Ning said, looking at everyone.
"Headache, let the palace master make up his mind." The emperor of Jiang's ancient royal family said with a smile. At this time, their spectators would naturally not be willing to intervene. Emperor Xi and Tianzun Leifei are willing to help speak, probably It's because he has a good impression of Ye Futian and appreciates the younger generation, so he naturally looks towards the divine tower.
Moreover, from a factual point of view, it is indeed unfair for Wang Shenque to be targeted by the two forces joining forces.
"Since this is the case, why both sides choose the same people and just have a group battle." At this time, Ye Futian below said: "In this way,??There is no need to compete in Dao battles. "
If it is a group battle, he is still somewhat confident in the realm of the middle emperor. After all, besides him, there are a few people around him. Zifeng's strength can also be alone. At least it is not a problem to block Yan Dongyang for a while.
Everyone looked at Ye Futian, this guy actually planned to fight in groups?
"Since it is a group battle, why not go directly to the next stage, lest other forces not participate and just look at them." The practitioner of Nanhuazong said with a smile.
The next stage, of course, is the arrangement after the Daoist War, which is clear to everyone.
At this stage, although the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion has selected some practitioners, it is far from enough. A large-scale trial is needed, and all top forces can also participate together.
Palace Master Ning looked at each other, then smiled and said: "Apart from Dayan and Wang Shenque, do other people want to discuss Dao alone?"
"Since we have already made a decision, let's go straight." The cultivator of the Rage God Temple also said, and his interest in the solo Taoist battle has also dropped a bit.
"I have no objection." The Sword Goddess of Piaoxue Temple also expressed her opinion, and everyone agreed one after another. Palace Master Ning nodded when he saw this scene, and said, "If that's the case, then let's end here."
As he said that, he looked around the crowd, and continued to speak: "I said when the Donghua Banquet was held, that the purpose of holding the Donghua Banquet this time is to have a drink with old friends, and to see me, Donghua. The third is that the domain lord's mansion needs a group of people to join. Now that the Donghua Banquet is here, there will be an opportunity for everyone to perform. Moreover, if those who perform outstandingly, as long as they are willing , you can enter the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion to practice.¡±
All the emperors above the nine heavens looked up at Palace Master Ning. Next, there is an opportunity that everyone can reach. As for whether they can seize it, it is up to them.
Text Chapter 2044 Fuyao Secret Realm
Donghua Hall, Master Ning saw that everyone was looking at him, looked around the crowd, and said with a smile: "Since you have no objections, then we will enter the third stage and open the secret realm of the Domain Lord's Mansion 'Fuyao' to let everyone Human Sovereign goes to battle."
Many people had vaguely guessed it, so they were not surprised, but the emperors in the Nine Heavens were still faintly excited.
The 'Fuyao' secret realm is a practice secret realm that belongs exclusively to the domain lord's mansion. On weekdays, other people can't set foot in it at all, and they can't even see it, let alone practice and practice in the secret realm.
But now, the Donghua Banquet held in the domain master's mansion and the opening of the 'Fuyao' secret realm is a rare opportunity for everyone. Many human emperors came here, and they also had this idea. Now, the secret realm is finally about to open.
The other giants in the Donghua Palace didn't say anything, they all looked at the people in the sky indifferently, and only heard Ling Yunzi, the lord of the Lingxiao Palace, said: "The master of the domain opened the Fuyao secret realm, and gave me the cultivation of the Donghua domain." I hope that everyone can seize this opportunity, and it will not be in vain for Palace Master's wishes."
Palace Master Ning smiled and nodded, "I hope so too."
"Are you all ready?" Palace Master Ning looked at the emperors in the Nine Heavens and said, "If you don't want to enter the secret realm, there is still time to quit now."
No one spoke, who would refuse the opportunity to enter the secret realm of the Lord's Mansion?
Although there are certain risks, as long as you are careful, it is very safe not to fight if you should not fight. Even if you go to see and practice, it is a good opportunity. If you practice to the realm of the emperor, no one will mind one more time opportunity.
Waiting for a while, seeing that no one had any objections, Palace Master Ning turned on the phone and said: "In this case, I will send you to the entrance of the secret realm. We will wait for you at the exit of the secret realm. As long as you can see us, you are eligible to enter the Lord's Mansion to practice. , of course it is up to you to decide.¡±
"Yes, Palace Master." Many people said, but Palace Master Ning was still sitting there, and said: "Let's start."
As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine Heavens began to vibrate. At this moment, the people below only felt that the sky and the earth were out of place. The Nine Heavens above were moving. In the Domain Lord's Mansion.
The entire Jiuchongtian has been moved away.
In the sky above, an ethereal aura enveloped the Donghua Hall, and the crowd seemed to see that the Donghua Hall was also moving. Palace Master Ning looked at the practitioners in the sky and said: "Everyone will wait and see for the trip to the secret realm."
Having said that, Donghua Hall also began to float in the void.
Ye Futian and the others are at the upper end of the Nine Heavens, and they move with them, and they can see the external changes. There are many palaces and palaces, which are magnificent, as if they are floating in an ancient and magnificent city, at an extremely fast speed, and the stars are moving.
After a while, they came to an area, here is a lake, in front of the lake is like a fairyland, filled with misty fairy air, leading to the sky, where there is an illusory fairy gate, as if standing there forever, eternal immortal.
"This is the door leading to the secret realm of Fuyao. Entering it, you will enter the secret realm." There was only an ethereal voice, and everyone could tell that it was Palace Master Ning's voice.
"Ning Hua, you have entered the secret realm many times, and this time you will go in together, but don't participate, to ensure the order in the secret realm, you are all the emperors of my Donghua domain, if there is a conflict, I hope to stop it, In the secret realm of Fuyao, I don't want to see the death caused by killing each other. In addition, there are some dangers in the secret realm. You can judge by yourself, otherwise, even I can't save you. I can't see everything in the secret realm. "The voice came again, and everyone looked solemn and knew it well.
This time, people with weak cultivation bases are quite taken care of, and killings are not allowed, so that their danger will not be too high. Otherwise, once a dispute occurs in the secret realm, those with strong cultivation bases can directly kill them. It's time to kill.
"Okay, let's go in." The voice continued, and then everyone saw a person walking forward first, and behind him was a group of practitioners, all of whom were strong men from the Domain Lord's Mansion, the leader, It was Ning Hua astonishingly.
This time Ning Hua also entered the secret realm of Fuyao, but he didn't want to break into the secret realm, but more to maintain order in the secret realm.
After entering the door, Ning Hua's figure disappeared, and the strong people from all sides saw this scene and went up one after another, leading to the door and entering the secret realm of Fuyao.
"Brother, where is this secret place?" Ye Futian asked Li Changsheng beside him.
"The secret realm has been passed down in the domain lord's mansion for a long time. It is regarded as a holy place for practice in the domain lord's mansion in Donghua.?, and for outsiders, it is rare to have such an opportunity. As for what is inside the secret realm, I don¡¯t know. After all, I have never entered it. It must be very large inside. "
"Like the Dongxian Island area?" Ye Futian looked at Fairy Donglai next to him.
"East Immortal Island is naturally impossible to compare with the secret realm of the Domain Lord's Mansion." Fairy Donglai said, and Ye Futian nodded. From this point of view, this secret realm is only better than East Immortal Island, but it may also be A completely different secret.
"You'll know when you go in." Zong Chan said, and everyone nodded.
"Ye Huang, don't you want to go in?" At this moment, someone asked not far away, Ye Futian looked up and looked over there, the person who spoke was Qin Qing from Piaoxue Temple, Ye Futian responded with a smile: "Go in now .¡±
"Well, let's take a step first." Qin Qing nodded slightly, and then the group of Piaoxue Temple floated towards the entrance.
Behind Ye Futian and the others, Lingxiao Palace and the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family did not enter. They seemed to be still staring at Ye Futian and the others. Obviously, they were going to fight in the secret realm for the unfinished battle at the Donghua Banquet. to continue.
Mighty figures entered the secret realm of Fuyao one after another. The atmosphere here was extremely terrifying. Ye Futian glanced at the door, and he was also full of curiosity about the secret realm of Fuyao. What would the secret realm of the domain master's mansion be like? what is inside?
"Let's go." Li Changsheng said, and immediately watched Shenque and his party move forward, heading towards the entrance of the secret realm together.
The mighty army entered, and the strong men of various top forces also entered inside one after another. There were fewer and fewer people in this area. After Ye Futian and the others entered the door, they felt a very strong sense of space. The next moment, It directly appeared in another world! </div>
Text Chapter 2045 Monster Mountain
Ye Futian looked forward, and there was a huge lake. In front of the lake, there was a land of mountains, which seemed endless, and the end of the field of vision could not be seen.
"Sure enough, it is a world of its own." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, the secret realm of "Fuyao" in the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion.
The vast army entered, all of them were emperors. Compared with the lineup that entered the East Immortal Island last time, it was much stronger.
Moreover, the last time I entered the Eastern Immortal Island, there were basically no top Human Sovereign powerhouses, but this time, many of them were from the Eighth Realm or even the Ninth Realm of the Human Sovereign, and there were even people like Jiang Yueli from the Piaoxue Temple. Perfect, Human Sovereign Eight Realm, her combat power is almost at the peak level of Human Sovereign, apart from giants, it is difficult for anyone to compete.
At this time, one after another silhouettes were walking in the sky, and some people stepped forward on the lake. The secret land, even if there is a chance, it must not be easy to get, so there is no need to race against time.
"Let's go." Li Changsheng led the cultivators who looked at the divine tower and walked forward. After entering the lake, the mighty Human Emperor's army spread out. Some were in the air, some were on the ground, and the speeds were different. spread out.
But Ye Futian always felt that he was being stared at, and he knew who it was without looking at him. The powerful people of the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace had always wanted to kill him. Will let him go easily.
Moreover, these two major forces have faintly shown signs of joining forces to target Wangshenque. It is possible that they are not only trying to deal with him, but Wangshenque as a whole.
The lake was calm and calm, and everyone was rushing on their way, nothing happened. Ye Futian and the others passed by the lake and stood in the barren mountain area.
He looked ahead and released his divine sense, but there was no end in sight, and it could only cover part of the mountain range.
Moreover, this mountain range gives people a barren and ancient atmosphere, as if this secret place existed in the world from an extremely distant era.
Many strong men with human emperor cultivation bases looked solemn and did not dare to take it lightly. Since it is a secret place, it is naturally not an ordinary place.
Accompanied by the emperors entering the mountain area, they all headed in different directions like fish entering the sea. Ye Futian and the others walked forward all the way. This ancient secret realm carried a somewhat solemn atmosphere, giving people a sense of A slight pressure.
As they walked forward, someone found a very terrifying picture in a place on the left side of the mountain range. There was a barren world, and endless purple thunder lights could be faintly seen wandering around, revealing terrible destruction. The power of the avenue.
Everyone didn't know where it was, but there were still many Human Sovereigns heading there. Many strong men in the Temple of the Rage stopped and looked there. Huang said: "Go, go and have a look."
As they said that, the group of people walked towards that area. When they saw the strong man from the Rage God Temple, many other practitioners flinched. The strength of the Rage God Temple is too strong. If there is a chance there, they have nothing to do Those who struggle, simply give up and look elsewhere.
Ye Futian and the others also saw that area, but they did not move forward, but continued on their way.
After some time, they saw a very scary scene on the right hand side. The temperature there was so high that everyone felt an extremely strong heat. It was branded red, and on the mountain wall, there was a terrible magma fire flowing, and the area of ??the mountain range turned crimson red, and it was unknown what kind of flame treasure was hidden inside.
However, when they passed through this area, they found a world of frost, which was extremely cold. That world of frost was adjacent to the world of flames, forming a space of its own, giving people the ultimate chill, but Ye Futian and the others ignored it, but Keep going.
In front of them, there is a pitch-black mountain blocking their way. This pitch-black ancient mountain is deep and dark, exuding a sense of mystery, and they can feel the oppressive feeling in the mountains because they are extremely far apart.
"What is this place?" someone whispered.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said: "Brother, how do I feel that this space is a sealed space, and a piece of land is sealed here, becoming the secret realm of the Domain Lord's Mansion."
"There are more than one secret realm in the Domain Lord's Mansion, and this 'Fuyao' secret realm should be just one of them. Your guess is that it is possible. The Palace Master is good at sealing the avenue. Moreover, there is a treasure in the Domain Lord's Mansion. This secret realm is indeed true. It might be a sealed space." Li Changsheng responded, and they were approaching the black mountain ahead.
As they got closer and closer to the black mountain, a more solemn atmosphere came faintly.
"boom¡¡"
Just listen to this moment, the distantThere was a horrible cracking sound, accompanied by a scream, everyone saw a human emperor-level powerhouse flying back, was knocked out from the mountain range, blood splashed in the void, and then fell to the ground land.
"What's going on?" One after another figures walked forward, and many people came to the injured Emperor, and saw his body was torn and bleeding, which was shocking.
"Monster." Everyone was startled, and looked at the ancient black mountain.
Ye Futian and the others also looked there from the air, and he said, "Very demonic."
"There are a lot of monsters." Zifeng also said next to her. She is also a big phoenix monster, so she is naturally very sensitive to monster aura, and can perceive that there are many big monsters in the mountain in front.
There was a hint of thought in Ye Futian's eyes. It became more and more like a sealed space, like a continent being sealed here. After all, if it can hurt a practitioner in the secret realm, it must be a demon emperor level existence.
Even if this kind of monster goes out in human form, its status will not be low.
The vast mountain range is connected by countless black ancient mountains, stalking across the ground, as if blocking the way forward, if you want to continue moving forward, you must pass through this black mountain range area.
At this moment, there was another violent collision sound, and the crowd looked up to the sky above the distant mountains, where an extremely terrifying giant beast appeared. What kind of monster is it? I only saw the boundless and huge black wings sweeping out, sweeping back the Human Sovereign who wanted to walk over it, and even the body of a Human Sovereign who was not strong enough was cut off and torn. Fell on the spot.
This made many people tremble. It seems that there is also a terrible crisis hidden in this secret realm of Fuyao, which is not as simple as they imagined.
"This mountain range can't pass through the sky, you need to go in directly from the inside." In the void, a figure said, the person who spoke was Ning Hua, his voice fell, and he went directly to the sky, stepping directly into the sky from the sky. up the Black Mountains.
As soon as he entered, a terrifying aura appeared, covering the boundless space, and a cold voice came: "You are here again."
"Long time no see." Ning Hua said, and then walked straight forward, entering the depths of the mountains from a high altitude, and soon there was a terrifying sound of the avenue colliding, making everyone's hearts beat.
"As expected of Ning Hua." A strong man said in a low voice, not allowed to pass through the sky, but he himself passed directly, not afraid of the big monster inside. For Ning Hua, this place has already been regarded as his proving ground!
ps: The TV series adapted from "The King of the Ancient Gods" will be released on Youku at 8:00 tonight. </div>
Text No more updates tonight
I'm a little tired, I'm going to ask for leave tonight, sorry
Text Chapter 2046 Throbbing
"Walk!"
All the powerhouses entered the black ancient mountain one after another. No one broke into it directly from above like Ning Hua. After all, they were not Ning Hua, they did not have Ning Hua's strength, and they were not as familiar with the Fuyao Secret Realm as Ning Hua.
For Ning Hua, the so-called secret realm is just his testing ground.
"Let's go in too." Li Changsheng said, and immediately the group nodded and headed towards the deep ancient mountain.
Ye Futian and his group stepped into the mountains, steep ancient peaks pierced into the sky, and in the distance was bottomless, and they could faintly hear low voices and powerful monster aura. Looking inside to invade, but found that many places have isolated the spiritual thoughts, there seems to be a natural barrier, blocking the spiritual thoughts.
There were people walking forward in all directions ahead, walking along the mountain wall, and from time to time, a monster figure passed by, but everyone did not provoke those monsters in order not to provoke the big monster in the mountains. In an unknown place, no one knows what dangers will be encountered.
As time went by, everyone walked deeper and deeper, but they still didn't reach the end, as if they had entered the inner area of ??the black mountain range, and the top was covered, filled with a mysterious atmosphere, as if they could never get out.
Of course, their speed is not fast. This area is too mysterious, and it is in a secret realm, so they dare not be too careless.
"Huh?" At this moment, figures flickered in front of them. Many people looked there, and saw a line of figures appearing in different positions. He is a human emperor at the demon emperor level.
They stood there quietly without speaking, just looking at the strong men.
At this time, another figure descended from the sky. It was a young man wearing a fur robe, with fair skin and extremely handsome. His eyes were deep and seemed to contain a strange light, sweeping towards the crowd.
"Are there so many demon emperor-level characters in this secret realm?" Ye Futian thought to himself, and this may only be part of it. There may be more big monsters hidden in this deep and endless black mountain range.
Are they sealed in this secret realm?
"Leave at speed." A monster beast said, and drove everyone away, making many people look strange, but although the emperors were unhappy, they still walked forward, not wanting to cause trouble.
This secret realm is getting more and more mysterious, as if it contains some secrets.
Ye Futian glanced at these monsters. He wanted to catch a monster to control the situation, but it was not very convenient. If he angered the other party, it might not be beneficial in this mountain range.
They continued to walk along the road opened by the mountain wall, walking lightly and at a very fast speed. Not long after they walked, the monsters flickered away in one direction.
"They came out just to urge us to leave?" Youhuang whispered, as if he didn't understand, but on the way they were walking, they saw monsters flickering, turning into afterimages, constantly coming from them Passing by in front of him, apart from the Demon Emperor, there are many Demon Saints whose cultivation bases are not that powerful.
?It made many people feel a little weird. It was like a mountain of monsters inside.
As more and more monsters passed by, many people realized that something was wrong.
"What's going on?" Someone turned around and looked at the people around him and asked.
"They seem to be on their way to the same place." Someone responded.
Many human emperors glanced at the passing monsters, a slight coldness flashed in their eyes, and they had the idea of ??doing something, wanting to catch a monster and ask about it.
"From the current point of view, these monsters have completely ignored us and are unimpeded. Maybe they have no time to take care of it. Maybe something happened." Li Changsheng said softly.
Everyone also nodded. Ye Futian turned his head and took a look, and saw Xiao Diao quietly withdrawing from the area where the crowd was, heading towards the mountains. Not long after, he saw Xiao Diao's shadow appearing in another area. Mixed with many monsters and walked together.
He flickered and walked, looking for the prey, and soon saw a banshee with horns on its head, and said, "Stop."
The banshee was quite good-looking, she was a demon beast Bai Ze, and a demon saint, she turned her head to look at Hei Fengdiao and said, "What are your orders, senior?"
"I just woke up from a closed-door practice, what are you going to do?" Hei Fengdiao asked, with wisps of monster aura lingering around his body.
"There is a change in the demon temple." The banshee said: "I still have to hurry, do you want to go together, senior?"
She is not afraid of Hei Fengdiao's demonic power at all. In this, Bai Ze's demon?? is also a very strong ethnic group, so naturally they don't care that much.
"You go first." Hei Fengdiao remained calm, but with a strange light in his eyes, he passed the news to Ye Futian.
The location of Ye Futian, after hearing the news, he looked at the practitioner who was looking at the divine tower, and then said to Li Changsheng and Zong Chan: "Brother, my monster partner just went to find out the situation, this monster mountain range There is actually a demon temple in the middle, and all the monsters are dispatched because there is a change in the demon temple."
This made Li Changsheng and Zong Chan also look strange. There is actually a temple for the demon in the secret realm?
The Temple of the Demon God, could it be the ruins of the Demon God?
If so, this secret realm is indeed terrifying, and in this mountain range, there is not only a group of monsters, but many groups of monsters, all of which are sealed here.
"Om." At this moment, a figure flickered into the crowd and said, "I just caught a monster. There is a monster temple in the mountains. Do you want to go and see it?"
After his words fell, all the emperors in this area immediately looked at the speaking figure.
Ye Futian also looked over there. He knew this person. He had challenged him in the Dao battle arena before. Chen Yi was very strong and good at the Sword of Light.
"Is this true?" Someone asked.
"Of course, it is necessary for me to lie? If it wasn't for my lack of self-cultivation, I wouldn't tell you." Chen Yi said with a smile, and everyone secretly believed the other party's words. A demon emperor, if he goes alone, he will die without a place to bury him. There is no way out, so he can only tell everyone.
"Will you go?" someone said, it might be a matter of life, after all, there are many big monsters in groups of monsters, once a battle breaks out, it may be life or death. .
"Boom" Suddenly, the hearts of all the people beat, and suddenly one after another's eyes showed sharp edges, and they looked in the distance, which was the direction that the group of monsters were heading.
"Boom, boom!" The feeling became stronger and stronger, and everyone's hearts were beating harder and harder, ready to move.
Text Chapter 2047 staring
Go or not?
In different directions, many powerful people looked at each other, and it seemed that there were still many practitioners communicating through sound transmission.
"You are all high-ranking figures in the Donghua Region, do you need to hesitate?" Chen Yi looked at everyone and said, with a strange tone in his tone. Many top figures nodded slightly. As for no, the main reason is to worry about the junior emperor around him who is not high enough.
"Go and have a look." Someone said.
"Okay, everyone can take care of each other together. If you encounter an invincible situation, act cautiously." Someone responded. In different regions, the powerful people of all parties reached a certain consensus, and then moved in that direction And go.
Walking along the deep mountains, following some monsters, the violent sound of thumping still kept coming, making their hearts beat non-stop. Even if they didn't follow the monsters, they should be able to find their position by virtue of this rhythm.
The passing monsters glanced at them contemptuously when they saw their actions, as if showing a bit of disdain.
Do these human cultivators also want to go to the Demon Temple?
Along the way, the powerhouses gradually felt a huge pressure, and there was a terrifying demon power coming, their hearts were beating non-stop, and even the blood in their bodies was tumbling and beating, which made their The pace also slowed down, worried about being surprised.
Around their bodies, they could gradually see the terrifying air currents flowing towards the distant direction, absorbing these avenue air currents into the distant air like a dragon absorbing water.
"There." Looking in the direction of the air flow, everyone saw an illusory black palace, surrounded by monster aura and full of mystery, surrounded by the avenue of air crazily swallowed by this black palace.
That rhythm came from inside, which made people feel that the heart was beating non-stop.
Under the black palace, in different areas, there were many figures of the Demon Emperor standing there, all looking up at the huge Demon Temple with solemn expressions.
Behind, the footsteps of the emperor stopped, and it was difficult to move forward. That terrible rhythm can kill and be invisible. If it reaches the limit and still forcibly rushes forward, it is likely to be killed by the shock.
Looking at Shenque, Bei Gongshuang's footsteps were very heavy, and he said, "I won't go far."
Not only her, but several emperors at Wangshenque also had the same feeling.
"The positions of those demon emperors are also different, and the monsters have strong vitality, and they are more able to sustain this force than us." Ye Futian whispered.
Everyone nodded, the monsters were extremely vigorous.
Of course, many human emperors with strong cultivation bases are still able to move forward forcefully, and the impact is not that great. Li Changsheng and Zong Chan have not yet reacted strongly. But his eyes were so calm that there was no wave in the slightest.
In front, a big demon glanced at the crowd, and one of the demon emperors looked at other directions, and said coldly: "These humans have also come to join in the fun, what do you think?"
Everyone looked in different directions. These monsters seemed to be divided into camps, with clear distinctions, obviously belonging to different ethnic groups.
"Let's deal with them first." A big monster said, his tone was cold, with a bit of chilling meaning.
"We're just taking a look, why bother" Someone Emperor said, before he finished speaking, he felt the demonic aura pouring out of his face, and he couldn't allow him to finish speaking, and saw a demon emperor descending directly in front of him, as if Like an afterimage.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the bodies of the two were on the verge of explosion. The human emperor who had spoken before stretched out his hand, and blood stains could be seen, and the palm was torn.
"These monsters actually did it directly." Many people thought to themselves, although there are many monsters in this dark mountain range, there are also many human emperors who come in, and many of them are from top forces. To deal with them, Obviously not a very simple matter.
"I'll deal with them, let's get rid of these people first." The handsome young man in a fur robe that Ye Futian and the others met before said, pointing in the direction of the divine tower.
A big demon floated in the direction of Ye Futian and the others. The extremely strange and handsome young man glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and said, "I seem to have warned you before."
"This place is so big, let's take a look here, so we won't disturb Your Excellency." Li Changsheng looked at the other party with a smile and said, from this handsome young man, he felt a sense of threat. , becoming so handsome and young, it must be a super demon who has practiced for many years, and the transformation made him lookTo be young may actually be an old monster.
The evil spirit between the heaven and the earth is terrifying, and the invisible air current tears the space. The handsome young man swept towards the cultivator looking at the divine tower, stepped forward, and his body disappeared in the next moment.
"Om." The body turned into an afterimage, and Li Changsheng felt the crisis, and he slapped his palm forward. The seemingly soft palm distorted and vibrated the void.
The palms of the two collided in an instant, and the airflow around them twisted wildly, and what was even more frightening was that a terrifying devouring force suddenly erupted from the vast void, swallowing this entire sky.
Behind the handsome young man appeared a terrifying demon figure, darkness descended, and there was a violent rumbling sound. Li Changsheng could only feel the great aura in his body flowing uncontrollably to the opponent's arm, not only him, but all the strong men behind him seemed to want to Involved in this engulfing turbulent flow.
For a moment, the mountains roared violently, and the peaks of the mountains shook, as if the sky was falling apart.
"You step back." I saw a figure walking forward, and it was Zong Chan, and there were a number of sacred monuments around his body, blocking the front, so that the powerful men behind him could not be affected by such a strong devouring power.
"Boom!" The handsome Yaohuang stepped on the ground, and suddenly the vast space seemed to be swallowed up by him. Ye Futian and the others withdrew to the rear. At the same time, there were also demon emperors from different directions. Take the shot, and for a while, a war broke out in this space.
Ye Futian and the others evacuated, and saw a strong wind raging, and a terrifying monster covered the sky and came towards them to devour them.
Zong Chan's body soared into the sky, and many powerful human emperors attacked one after another. He didn't expect the demon emperor in the mountains to strike so decisively.
Ye Futian and his group retreated back towards the mountains.
"Go." In the distance, in the other direction, strong men from two forces moved. They were the strong men from the Dayangu royal family and the emperor from Lingxiao Palace. They had been staring at Ye Futian for a long time! </div>
Text Chapter 2048 Killing heart
The scene among the mountains became extremely chaotic in an instant. Powerhouses of various forces were attacked by monsters one after another, and the Human Sovereign who came from the outside world was not so united.
For example, when the practitioners looking at the divine tower were invaded and retreated by monsters, the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace not only did not help, but stared at Ye Futian and the others, their figures flickering and walking together, as if they might be at any time Start like.
"Let's go." Fairy Penglai saw that something was wrong and led the strong men to retreat. They retreated all the way to the mountains behind. In the other direction, someone passed by. It was a practitioner of Piaoxue Temple. They saw this There is a strange look in the situation, what are these monsters doing?
Jiang Yueli glanced at the battlefield, then looked forward, and then continued to step out and move forward.
The cultivators who looked at the divine tower retreated all the way, unknowingly retreated to a valley area, and were blocked by an extremely thick black giant peak behind them. The demon kings who killed them glanced at the strong men, and then turned around and left. go back.
This made the cultivator looking at the divine tower look strange, did he just leave?
But at this time, strong men from two forces came out, and they were the strong men from the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace who had been staring at Ye Futian and the others.
Seeing this scene, Fairy Penglai's eyes were extremely cold, and she seemed to think of something. Why did these two major forces target Wang Shenque and Ye Futian everywhere? If there is a reason for the Dayangu royal family, what is the reason for Lingxiao Palace? Is it just because Ye Futian beat him that he lost face?
This reason seems far from enough.
Unless, there are deep-seated reasons
"What do you guys mean?" Zong Chan looked at the crowd and said, Li Changsheng is not here, so naturally he is the leader here, and he is also the strongest. He was attacked by the Demon Emperor there, and there were two other forces eyeing him. The safety of practitioners will retreat again and again.
Now, those demon emperors have left, but these two forces seem to have killing intent.
"Before, I always wanted to experience the strength of those who practice Wangshenque, but I didn't have a chance. Now that no one disturbs me in this secret realm, it's perfect." Yan Hanxing, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, said, his footsteps Stepping forward, walking towards Zong Chan, how terrifying the aura of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign exploded.
I saw the changing situation above the sky, a terrifying sacred giant dragon appeared, and an incomparable giant dragon figure appeared behind him, the sound of dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, the dragon chant of Yanlong bloomed, roared to shatter the world, and the sound waves The Great Dao swept out, Zong Chan stepped forward, the Great Dao Divine Stele erupted, suppressing the eternity, causing the power of the sound wave to be blocked by the Divine Stele a lot, but there were still terrifying sound waves vibrating to the people behind him, and many people uttered With a muffled snort, his face was pale, and he felt like his soul was about to be shattered.
Some people flew upside down, spitting out blood, and Bei Gongshuang felt very bad, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his face was as pale as paper, and Xia Qingyuan also groaned.
"Boom" Zong Chan stepped out, and suddenly there were infinite divine monuments in the sky, hanging down from the sky, everywhere. He glanced at the other party, his hands were imprinted, and suddenly one after another divine monument seemed to come down from the sky , Suppress this side of the sky.
Yan Hanxing looked solemn, and the other strong men also looked up at the sky, their faces changed slightly, the attack seemed to be everywhere, suppressing this side of the sky and attacking all the strong men.
Yanhan Xing Shenlong protects the body, but many strong people behind him are not so lucky, and their bodies are directly blown out.
At this time, a figure with extraordinary temperament came out of the Lingxiao Palace, and his cultivation was at the ninth level. A boundless and huge Lingxiao Pagoda bloomed, suspended in the sky, and countless golden divine lights fell down, sweeping towards the powerful men.
Seeing this scene, Fairy Penglai took a step forward. Her body seemed to have turned into a towering tree, with endless branches and leaves blooming, covering the sky and the sun, and protecting the powerful below.
"You retreat." Fairy Penglai said, the two opposing factions have a stronger lineup than them, if they fight in groups here, they will only suffer.
"Uncle Beigong, Zifeng, help me take care of Qingyuan." Ye Futian said to Beigongao and Zifeng, and then he flashed his figure and walked in a direction alone. The target of many people is him, Ling He, Yan Dongyang, and many strong people want him to die most, so they don't plan to be with other people.
After the voice fell, his figure flickered, and he walked alone towards one side. When there was a loud noise, there was a landslide, and he walked directly through the black ancient mountain.
Sure enough, with Ye Futian's departure, many people chased after him, and more than a dozen human emperors went in the direction of Ye Futian, which shows Ye Futian's position in the minds of the two major forces.
The deep black mountain collapsed and destroyed crazily. Ye Futian moved forward at an extremely fast speed.Because, there is Xiaomu, Zifeng's way is perfect, and his combat power is also very strong, which should be enough to protect himself.
He left alone, attracting many powerful people, including the mighty Human Sovereign of the Eighth Realm, so that he could share the pressure on the battlefield over there.
After a while, Ye Futian traveled a certain distance in this mountain range, and came to a place surrounded by black ancient peaks. With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body hit a terrifying black giant mountain, and he didn't hit it directly. Come on, this huge black mountain is like a sacred mountain, wisps of mysterious aura bloomed from it, shaking Ye Futian's body back.
More than a dozen human emperors stepped forward, pressed forward, and stood in different directions, faintly surrounding Ye Futian's body in this huge space area.
Yan Dongyang and Ling He were both there, with murderous intent in their eyes. No matter how outstanding Ye Futian's talent was, he was doomed to die. He is the descendant of the Donglai Shangxian, and he entered the practice of Wangwang Shenque, and he dared to show such talent , How can there be a reason for immortality.
Seeing Ling He stretching out his palm, he saw an extremely sacred pagoda flying out of his hand, heading towards the sky, and then getting bigger and bigger, hanging above the sky, turning into a huge and extremely sacred pagoda.
The direct lineage of the High Heaven Palace owns the life soul of the High Heaven Tower, and this treasure is refined from it. When the pagoda is suspended in the sky, a terrifying golden airflow falls down, and a great avenue of heavenly power descends, enveloping this space. Completely sealed off, the vast area is filled with golden air flowing down, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
Ye Futian looked up and felt the coercion of the avenue. His eyes were indifferent. Is this to isolate the space so that he can be killed easily?
"Did you ignore the words of the master?" Ye Futian said indifferently, do these two major forces ignore the rules set by the leader of Donghua Region?
Everyone looked at him with a bit of sarcasm, as if looking at a dead person, Ling He smiled and said: "You were killed by a monster in this mountain range, what does it have to do with us?"< /div>
Text Chapter 2049 Not Enough
Ye Futian looked at Ling He, and the other party admitted without hesitation that they wanted to be here and wanted his life.
Not only that, these people must also be serious and have murderous intentions towards the practitioners who look at the divine tower.
Is it really so presumptuous for the Dayangu Royal Family and Lingxiao Palace to join forces?
Above the sky, the pagoda hangs in the sky, and the shadow of the gorgeous pagoda hangs down, suppressing this side of the sky, making this piece of heaven and earth extremely heavy, and the streamer of the avenue directly kills Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian moved his thoughts, and suddenly a gorgeous magic weapon divine sword appeared in front of him. This divine sword carried a terrifying sword intent upward against the trend, hanging in the sky above Ye Futian's head. The airflow of the sword collided with the light of the pagoda, There was a sharp and piercing sound.
"Do it." With a strong killing intent in Ling He's eyes, he directly ordered Ye Futian to be killed.
After his words fell, a powerful existence of the eighth realm in Lingxiao Palace made a move. The eighth realm strongman took a step forward, and the golden spear in his hand released a bright divine light, directly piercing through the void.
"Hum!" The terrifying Consonance Spear shot an astonishing shot, the shadow of the spear was extremely fast, piercing the void, Ye Futian's reaction speed was as fast as the limit, he dodged it for a moment, and the shadow of the spear swept past him.
Before Ye Futian could react, another shot came, followed by the shadow, and with a consonant shot, it seemed to melt into the avenue. Ye Futian only felt that the space in front of him was torn apart, and the power of the avenue was pierced. A long spear appeared, filled with an extremely terrifying fighting spirit, and it pointed straight ahead without any hesitation. The opponent's marksmanship could not be dodged all the time, and could only attack with attack.
The two spears collided together, and Ye Futian's body was directly blown away. Even though he had a perfect way, he was still no more than the fourth realm of the Emperor, and the person standing opposite him was the Emperor of the Eighth Realm, and he was also a person of the Eighth Realm of the Lingxiao Palace. Emperor, good at consonant marksmanship.
Just relying on marksmanship alone, it is naturally impossible for him to gain the upper hand.
The eight-level powerhouse did not continue to attack, but took a serious look at Ye Futian. This person is actually good at marksmanship?
The spear in Ye Futian's hand spewed out a terrifying fighting intent. This fighting intent lingered and poured into his body, causing Ye Futian's fighting intent to surge. That "will" was extremely powerful, like a gun god possessed.
The meaning of the Great Dao surrounds the body, and the strong man of the eight realms stands there, as if fused with the gun, giving people a sense of ethereal, aloof temperament, Ye Futian stared at him, and there seemed to be a sacred tree in his body, wisps of The avenue of air flow diffuses out, and the vast void is completely covered by that air flow.
At the same time, a majestic power of life bloomed on Ye Futian, making his spiritual will climb to the extreme, and that fighting spirit seemed to break out of his body. Not only that, but behind him appeared a terrifying avenue The field is surrounded by stars, and it seems that there are infinite stone tablets, each side of which is engraved with characters, the avenue is shining brightly, there are faint Sanskrit sounds lingering, Vajra subdues demons.
The next moment, Ye Futian's head was surrounded by the avenue of airflow, devouring the power of Zhou Tian, ??and the yin and yang map of the avenue was born. This shadow map seemed to be connected by the sacred tree, making it perfectly integrated. Half of the yang fire was blazing, and the other half was like a cold moon, releasing the power of the sun. , Wisps of the Sword Dao Tribulation Light fell down, and this space became extremely terrifying, making the eight-level powerhouses feel a ray of pressure.
At this time, Ye Futian gave him a very strong feeling.
He also released a more powerful aura. Although his body was standing there, there was a terrifying avenue of air flowing out, and there seemed to be countless afterimages separated from his body. Each shadow contained a terrifying aura, moving towards Ye Futian. Going in the direction where he was, for a moment, the spear intent shocked the sky.
Countless afterimages walked forward, appearing in every position in this world, as if they were everywhere. The next moment, the body of the eighth-level Human Sovereign powerhouse moved, and disappeared directly in place, almost invisible his shadow.
"Om!" Above the sky, the Yin-Yang Diagram released terrifying light, sweeping away all existence. At the same time, Ye Futian stabbed a spear. The astonishing spear intention bloomed at this moment. This spear seemed to pierce through this space .
"Bang!" There was a loud noise, and an afterimage appeared in front of Ye Futian. The two guns collided straightly. There was a strange look in the eyes of the afterimage. It seemed a little unexpected that Ye Futian captured him accurately. Not only that, he felt that in this area of ??the Dao, his Dao was somewhat restricted, such as the cold current, which slowed down his movements a little.
The body of the Eighth Realm Human Sovereign disappeared immediately, as if it was really just an afterimage. The next moment, another afterimage suddenly lit up, and it was a terrifying shot to kill again, so fast that there was no time to react.
However, I saw a series of stone tablets directly suppressing and killing them, and there was a loud rumbling sound, the stone tablet crazily exploded and shattered, and the killing light penetrated directly into the void. Ye Futian's gun appeared again, and fell straight on the tip of his gun, as if it couldIt was enough to capture his movement completely and unmistakably, but the powerful attack power still caused the avenue around Ye Futian's body to collapse, and his body retreated violently.
Afterwards, one after another gun shadows appeared in different positions one after another. Each shot seemed like a stroke of genius. However, every shot was blocked. Every time Ye Futian was repelled, he felt that Ye Futian would not be able to bear the next shot , but he found that there is always the next shot.
What's more frightening is that he found that this area seemed to be transformed into Ye Futian's Dao domain. The chill became more and more intense, and it had begun to invade his body, affecting his speed. Constantly destroying those afterimages.
Not only was Ye Futian not defeated, but he himself was gradually restricted.
"Something's wrong." Others also realized that there was a Dao airflow around their bodies, everywhere. This vast space seemed to be affected by Ye Futian's Dao airflow, as if it had turned into his own Dao field. .
"Don't delay any longer, kill." A cold light flashed in Yan Dongyang's eyes. This time they came with a very strong lineup. There were only eight people in the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign. He and Ling He were the lowest in cultivation. With such a lineup, Ye Futian is hard to fly, no matter how talented he is, he will undoubtedly die.
"En." The others nodded, and they all stepped out. Suddenly, a terrifying aura of avenues burst out from different directions, sweeping towards Ye Futian.
At the same time, the yin and yang map above the sky devoured the avenue of heaven and earth, and the light of the avenue that hangs down seems to be hidden in a sword, and everything it passes will be destroyed.
Yan Dongyang and Ling He were also within the attack range.
They frowned and stared at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian holding a spear in his hand, guarding them all, looking at them and saying: "I'm afraid these people are not enough! ?
Text Chapter 2050 Killing
Yan Dongyang and Ling He frowned slightly, these people, aren't they enough?
"Be careful." Someone reminded them that the Yin-Yang diagram floating above their heads made them feel extremely dangerous.
"àÍàÍ" A sharp and terrifying sound came out, and the Dao of Destruction airflow on the Yin-Yang Diagram attacked and killed everyone, and Yan Dongyang and Ling He were naturally wrapped in the attack.
Feeling the terrible destructive airflow, both of them released the Great Dao God Wheel, and at the same time, the magic weapon burst into brilliant light.
Yan Dongyang seemed to be wrapped by a real dragon, and a huge dragon shadow appeared, and the downward destructive air flow attacked it, making a terrible sound. Yan Dongyang found that the dragon shadow could not resist the downward attack, his The golden dragon-scale armor was gradually attached to the body, ferocious and ferocious, and the eyes were terrifying. At first, he didn't feel too strong when he fought Ye Futian at Wangshenque. Later, he knew that it was far from Ye Futian's original strength. , he has been hiding.
Now he is clear that he and Ye Futian are hardly at the same level, and the opponent's combat power is at another level.
The same is true for Ling He, but he is busy resisting the destructive airflow of the sword path falling down from the void.
But at this time, other powerhouses took action one after another. The three powerhouses of the eight realms erupted with terrifying power at the same time. Thousands of gun shadows appeared, and countless afterimages appeared in this world. In another direction, a Lingxiao Pagoda appeared in the sky above Ye Futian's head mountain. Then, behind Ye Futian, a sacred giant dragon appeared. Yanlong roared and shattered mountains and rivers, as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. Round after round of sound waves swept and attacked, directly attacking the soul, and the huge and incomparable real dragon claws smashed down, Tear that side of the sky.
The location where Ye Futian was was attacked by the three powerhouses of the eight realms at the same time. The avenue space was about to explode and shatter, and there was no room for dodge at all.
Yan Dongyang and Ling He stared over there. Could Ye Futian survive such an attack?
The storm of destruction came, and both the soul and the body were crushed by the terrifying avenue, as if it was impossible to stop it.
The storm of stars surrounding Ye Futian's body was shattered and destroyed. Although the downward attack of the kendo attack was strong, it could not affect the blow of the opponent's three strong men, and life and death were only a moment away.
At this moment, an extreme chill swept out, freezing the space, which slowed down the attack speed of the three powerhouses, and time seemed to stand still. At the same time, a terrifying holy light burst from Ye Futian. Blooming out of his body, the coercion contained in this sacred brilliance merged into Ye Futian's body and into his fighting spirit. For a while, the three major eight-level powerhouses felt a supreme coercion, as if , this coercion comes from a higher level existence.
This moment seemed extremely long. Their attack could have arrived in an instant, but everything seemed to be slowed down. The attack that could be dropped in an instant did not land for a long time, but they saw Ye Futian's divine light lingering, and the spear hit The fighting spirit swept out, destroying all the power of the avenue.
Ye Futian's body moved, the man and the gun merged into one, and the moment he stabbed forward, the eighth-level powerhouse in Lingxiao Palace only felt that the Dao was crazily collapsing and shattering, as if he was not facing Ye Futian, but He is a descendant of God, and he is invincible.
The shadow of the gun passed by, and the crowd saw countless golden fragments appearing where the spear passed, and everything turned into dust.
Time seemed to stand still, and all the powerhouses present looked at the eighth-level powerhouse of Soaring Heaven Palace, only to see him standing there motionless, with golden divine light surrounding his body, like a sculpture.
The next moment, that sculpture-like figure was shattered into nothingness, turned into a piece of golden dust, and disappeared.
A strong man of the eight realms, fell.
The faces of the others changed when they saw this scene, not only that, they saw Ye Futian's extremely gorgeous Dihui soaring into the sky. The terrifying gun light.
"How is it possible?" Ling He stared at Ye Futian's body, unable to believe the scene he saw in front of him. Isn't Ye Futian the chosen successor of the East Immortal Island? Why is it so terrifying?
On him is Dihui?
How could he have the intention of a great emperor?
Is he really just the chosen heir of the Eastern Immortal Island?
Yan Dongyang's face was also extremely exciting, his eyes fixed on the scene in front of him, as if he couldn't believe that what he saw was real, a powerful existence of the eighth realm died just like that, and died in a single shot.
Ye Futian ignored everyone, pointed the spear in his hand forward, and the emperor on his bodyHui shot straight into the sky, as if directly integrated into the Yin-Yang diagram, making the falling destructive light also turn golden.
"Be careful." There was a cry of exclamation, and the robbery light fell, and a strong man of the seventh realm was directly torn apart, and his body was shattered into nothingness.
The eyes of the other powerhouses all changed drastically. Except for the two powerhouses of the eight realms, everyone else was retreating, releasing a terrifying avenue airflow. However, Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, and the Yin-Yang diagram became bigger and bigger. The falling yin and yang catastrophe light descended, the avenue was shattered and destroyed, and each strong man was directly shattered into nothingness under the catastrophe light.
The screams continued. Except for the two still alive powerhouses of the eight realms, no one else could resist the destructive robbery. Of course, Yan Dongyang and Ling He were still alive, but it wasn't because they were able to resist, it was just that Ye Futian was not in a hurry to kill them.
At this moment, Ye Futian walked towards the two powerhouses of the eighth realm. When the light of the sky avenue fell, the two powerhouses of the eighth realm were also resisting with all their strength. Their faces changed when they saw Ye Futian approaching. up.
"Om!" The yin and yang diagram directly irradiated on a strong man of the eight realms, and the two ultimate forces of the sun and the sun descended. With the infinite sword light, the tower of the sky on the strong man of the eight realms was released to the extreme to resist the attack. Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly from the spot.
The spear hit the Lingxiao Pagoda, and there was a loud bang. Under the overwhelming fighting spirit, the Divine Wheel Pagoda was shattered and destroyed. Passed through and ended their lives.
"Who are you?" The remaining eighth-level powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family stared at Ye Futian.
"The one who kills you." Ye Futian's voice fell, and the gun came out. The terrifying spear blasted on the sacred dragon, and the dragon continued to appear cracks. At the same time, Jieguang descended, tearing the dragon apart, and rushed into the defense , There was another scream, under the yin and yang calamity, the opponent's body was shattered little by little, turning into dust.
In the blink of an eye, only Yan Dongyang and Ling He were left alive in an extremely powerful Human Emperor's Legion, and the others all died.
Ye Futian turned to face Yan Dongyang and Ling He, the eyes of the two finally showed a strong sense of fear and fear, Ling He looked at Ye Futian and said: "You can't kill us!"
"You were killed by monsters, what does it have to do with me?" Ye Futian responded coldly.
"No" Ling He responded: "If we die here, everyone will know that you did it. Dayan, Lingxiao Palace, and even the Domain Lord's Mansion will not let you go."
"When you killed me, didn't you think about the consequences?" The long spear in Ye Futian's hands was full of fighting intent, and the killing intent was so intense that he had already killed so many people.
Ling He glanced at the disappearing figures, and seemed to realize that Ye Futian had no turning back, he said: "There is still a chance, as long as we let us go, all grievances and grievances will be wiped out, and Dayan and Lingxiao Palace will never pursue this matter." ,how?"
"Pfft" What responded to him was a gun. Ye Futian's gun pierced his throat directly. Ling He stared at the figure in front of him, with a look of extreme pain in his eyes, some couldn't believe it. It was true, he was killed just like that.
The spear spun slightly, and Ling He's body was shattered directly, turning into dust, as if he had never appeared before.
Yan Dongyang stared at Ye Futian with his eyes firmly, and an extremely strong sense of fear struck him. He seemed to realize what his next fate would be.
Ling He has been killed directly, how can the other party let him go, he has no way out.
"Will you come to accompany us soon?" Yan Dongyang looked at Ye Futian and said, his tone was extremely confident, as if he had predicted Ye Futian's ending.
"Then you can't see it anymore." Ye Futian responded, the voice fell, and the avenue light fell down. Under the light, Yan Dongyang let out a miserable cry, and then his body was shattered and torn, turning into nothingness ,die.
All strong men were killed! </div>
Text Chapter 2051 The man behind the scenes
After Ye Futian killed all the strong men, Di Hui restrained himself, not to be exposed to others, he raised his hand and took away the pagoda that sealed off this space in the void, and the aftermath of the avenue still remained around.
He didn't leave, but stood there in a daze, his brows were furrowed, as if he had thought of something bad.
Ye Futian felt a strong sense of uneasiness. This anxiety was not just because of the killing of the Dayangu royal family and the practitioners of the Lingxiao Palace. , he had no choice but to fight back.
What really disturbed him was that this series of events seemed to be vaguely linked together. If they were linked together, it would point to a kind of speculation, and this kind of speculation would make all his plans come to naught. Not only that , he may also face the calamity of life and death, and may die in Donghuatian.
Just as Ye Futian was thinking, a powerful aura suddenly came from the void in the distance. He raised his head and looked over there, and saw a group of figures descending. , has unparalleled capital.
When Ye Futian saw this person appear, the feeling of uneasiness became stronger, as if his guess was getting closer to the truth. Although he had a guess, he still hoped that he was wrong. It is beyond redemption.
But things seem to be going in the worst direction.
The figure that appeared was Ning Hua, the number one monstrous figure in Donghuatian, the proud son of heaven, and the son of the master of Donghua's domain.
The person behind him is the strong man from the domain lord's mansion who entered the secret realm with him.
Ning Hua looked down at Ye Futian, looked around the area below, and swept to those broken places and several corpses. His face suddenly became extremely indifferent, with killing intent.
Ye Futian didn't explain anything, but looked up at Ning Hua.
Ning Hua stared at him, stepped forward, the light of the avenue seal shone brightly, and strands of sealed divine brilliance enveloped the boundless space. His eyes contained the way of sealing, which directly rushed into Ye Futian's eyes, making Ye Futian felt that the Dao will be blocked, and the Dao around his body was the same.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt the gap. The Dao was also perfect, and the other party was the emperor at the peak of the Seventh Realm, while he was only at the Fourth Realm of the Human Emperor. one.
Such a gap is difficult to make up. Ye Futian was able to kill more than a dozen powerful practitioners before, but he knew that facing Ning Hua, he had no chance at all.
Above Ning Hua's body, a picture of the sealed Dao God hangs high in the sky, and the Dao Shenguang directly sprinkled down and landed on Ye Futian. At the same time, Ning Hua directly raised his palm and killed it with one blow. The void vibrated violently, and there seemed to be infinite overlapping of palm prints, which turned into countless avenue patterns and culled them, covering the sky and the sun.
Without any words, Ning Hua directly launched an attack.
The spear in Ye Futian's hand exhaled a terrifying fighting intent, and the spear stabbed forward, but the gorgeous pattern of the avenue swept over, directly passing through his body, and the power on the spear seemed to be sealed. And the power in Ye Futian's body.
A series of palm prints came down at the same time, and the gun light of the spear was annihilated.
"boom!"
Ye Futian's body was directly sent flying, and slammed into the black mountain wall, causing the entire mountain wall to vibrate violently.
Sure enough, without any words or questions, he directly attacked.
Ye Futian already understood Ning Hua's attitude, and it also confirmed the guess in his heart, and suddenly felt cold all over.
It turned out that what he always wanted to do was a huge mistake in itself, and he was walking into the abyss step by step.
"Secret Realm Trials, people who are tried by all forces should be killed." Ning Hua said, his tone was cold, he stood in the void, overlooking Ye Futian below, his eyes were full of contempt, it was impossible A generation.
Even though Ye Futian has extraordinary talent, he still has only one word, he should be killed.
He wanted Ye Futian to die.
After the voice fell, the strong man behind him immediately moved forward, heading towards Ye Futian. They didn't need Ning Hua to take action, they would solve it and kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's expression was extremely embarrassing, and he stared coldly at the powerful men who were walking towards him.
"Stop"
At this moment, there was a loud shout, the wind and clouds howled in the distance, and the aura of the avenue descended, and several figures rushed towards this side at an extremely fast speed, and they got rid of Li Changsheng and Zong on the battlefield over there. cicadas them.
"Young Palace Master, what are you doing?" Li Changsheng asked through the air.He said that when the voice fell, his body also came to Ye Futian's side, looking at Ning Hua and the strong men in the domain master's mansion.
"My father has already said that in secret trials, you must not kill each other. However, Ye Futian slaughtered the emperor. After you go out, report to Emperor Ji that the mansion of the domain master wants it." Ning Hua said, extremely forcefully, He had no intention of giving Ye Futian a way to survive.
"Senior Brother." Ye Futian said to Li Changsheng and Zong Chan via voice transmission: "Is there any way to tell Senior Ji Huang that the Palace Master has a problem."
Li Changsheng and Zong Chan's hearts trembled when they heard Ye Futian's sound transmission. They are also smart people. When they heard Ye Futian's words, they made bold guesses and felt their hearts beating non-stop.
So, is that so?
This is exactly why Ye Futian felt desperate.
The reason why he chose to come to the Domain Lord's Mansion, to participate in the Donghua Banquet held by the Domain Lord's Mansion, to show his super strength and talent, and to enter the secret trial again, wanted to show off again, to enter the Domain Lord's Mansion with a strong posture to practice, At that time, how will the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace move him?
However, he found out that he was wrong.
Why did the two major forces of the Dayangu Royal Family and Lingxiao Palace have no scruples about killing him, and they have been eyeing him from the very beginning. Obviously, they had already had this idea before entering the secret realm, and it was not a temporary idea.
This is the Donghua Banquet, and the Palace Master is outside, so is it okay to give excuses like monsters? Is it a fool to be the head of the palace?
Since it is not feasible, why did the other party dare to do this?
Reminiscent of Ling He's strong self-confidence, Yan Dongyang's last words, and the performance of the master of Lingxiao Palace at the Donghua Banquet, Ye Futian had an idea before that Lingxiao Palace itself is a mansion. Lord's man
They may be working for the governor.
Previously, Ling He pursued the fairy Qin Qing of Piaoxue Temple in order to form a big net with these top forces.
Ling He and Qin Qing, Ning Hua and Fairy Taihua!
All of this is terrifying to think about.
The master of the Donghua domain's master's mansion is the one who stands behind the scenes.?
Text Chapter 2052 Crisis
Ye Futian also remembered one thing. Last time Emperor Ji asked him if Donglai Shangxian had any memory of the last battle.
Moreover, since Donglai Shangxian still has some memories, why didn't he pass it on to Donglai Fairy, and didn't tell her about his confidence in the final battle? Emperor Ji didn't know, and no one outside knew that Donglai Shangxian still had some memories.
At this moment, Ye Futian vaguely understood that Donglai Shangxian was afraid of implicating Donglai Fairy, the entire Dongxian Island, and Emperor Ji. If they knew the truth, they might usher in a catastrophe.
Fairy Donglai said that because of the death of Shangxian Donglai, Emperor Ji had a conflict with the Dayangu royal family, and the palace master came forward to mediate the matter. After crossing the East Immortal Island, at the same time, the East Immortal Island began to ignore the affairs of the outside world, and everything was calm.
Although the Dayangu royal family and Wangshenque had a grudge, they still maintained peace, no war broke out, and the order in Donghua remained the same.
However, at this moment, Ye Fucai really realized that the death of Donglai Shangxian not only involved the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace, it was very likely that the domain master's mansion was behind the scenes, so when he was in Guixian Island In front of the palace lord, Lingxiao Palace did not hesitate to participate in the grievances between the Dayangu royal family and Wangshenque. After that, the two sides have been working together to deal with Wangshenque, entering the secret realm, without any scruples about the palace lord's words , Kill them directly.
After thinking about it, everything suddenly became clear. The master of the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion is the backing of the Dayangu Royal Family and the Lingxiao Palace. It is because of this that they have no scruples. You can kill here wantonly, and want to kill him and the practitioners who look at the divine tower in one fell swoop, and there is no need to worry about the palace master punishing them.
The palace master is the person behind the scenes, why punish them?
Of course, Ye Futian vaguely understands that he may be the trigger, and his talent makes many people jealous, otherwise, everything may be the same as before, calm and calm, for the sake of order in the East China Region, Palace Master Ning may not do anything, and he will threaten him anyway. less than them.
His existence made many people want to kill.
"Okay." Li Changsheng replied directly. Obviously, he had a way to notify Emperor Ji. Ye Futian had traded communication treasures in Penglai Xiandao before, and top figures would naturally have communication items.
After hearing Ye Futian's voice transmission, Li Changsheng knew that this matter was very important, and it might affect the entire Wangshen Tower, even the teacher Jihuang.
Previously, the teacher only guessed that the Lingxiao Palace might be involved, but no one thought that the person standing behind was the helm of Donghuayu, Palace Master Ning.
In this way, the entire Wangshen Tower is facing the same situation as the original East Immortal Island, which is in danger.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the Domain Lord's Mansion, where the clouds and mists are shrouded in mist, there is a misty fairy air. On the Donghua Hall, a group of top giants are still there. They are drinking here, looking down at a mountain peak below. This will be the exit of the secret realm, the entrance to the Fuyao secret realm Practitioners will come here after breaking through the secret realm.
A group of people chatted casually, chatting and laughing happily, guessing who could be the first person to practice out of the secret realm.
Just at this moment, the face of the Lord of Lingxiao Palace who was talking and laughing suddenly turned pale, extremely gloomy, and a terrifying aura spread from him, making Donghua Hall instantly quiet.
Looking at Ling Yunzi, the lord of the Lingxiao Palace, someone asked, "What's wrong with the lord of the Lingxiao Palace?"
Palace Master Ning also looked at Ling Yunzi, and asked, "What is this for?"
There was a look of pain in Ling Yunzi's eyes, he clenched his fists tightly, looked at Palace Master Ning, and said, "Linghe has an accident."
Palace Master Ning's expression also changed slightly. The eyes of the strong men in the Donghua Palace were extremely exciting in an instant, each of them was different. Ling He, died in the secret realm?
Although there are some dangers in the secret realm, people from Ning Hua and the domain master's mansion have also entered. Generally speaking, people with an identity like Ling He will be fine.
However, at this moment Ling Yunzi said something happened to Ling He.
You must know that Ling He is in the secret realm, they don't know what happened inside, and if something happens, it means that he has fallen, and Ling Yunzi will know.
"Crack!"
There was the sound of a broken wine glass, and before everyone recovered, they looked in another direction, which was Emperor Yan.
I saw that Yanhuang's face was extremely ugly at this time, the wine glass was shattered in his palm, turning into powder and falling on the table, his eyes were a little empty, looking in the direction of Palace Master Ning, he said in a low voice: "Dongyang"
Yan Dongyang!
Everyone's heart trembled, what's going on?
Ling He and Yan Dongyang, the leaders of the two great forcesAn evil-level character, a descendant of the direct line, with a powerful cultivation base and outstanding talent, yet, they fell one after another?
Moreover, there must be top Renhuang figures around them, why did they fall one after another?
For a while, the Donghua Hall became extremely quiet, you could hear a needle drop, and there was a faint oppressive atmosphere.
"Did you encounter a dangerous place in the secret realm?" At this time, Emperor Xi said softly, breaking the silence of the Donghua Hall. Palace Master Ning looked around at everyone in the Donghua Hall, and then said: "My condolences to you two."
Sitting there quietly, Emperor Ji faintly felt that there was a vague aura from Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi falling on him, and he frowned. Could it be that this matter involved Wang Wangshenque?
However, everyone is in the secret realm, and no one knows what happened in the secret realm.
unless¡¡
The other party had premeditated.
Without thinking too much, his heart trembled suddenly. When he received a message, his pupils constricted slightly, and he froze for a moment.
Emperor Ji controlled his emotions so that his breath did not fluctuate at all, as if everything was going on as usual, he lowered his head and took a sip from his wine glass, but there was a huge wave in his heart.
Is it the domain master's mansion of Donghua domain?
Emperor Ji had an inexplicable feeling before, but now that he received this message, everything suddenly became clear, as if he had understood everything, so it was.
However, he couldn't turn his back on him.
"Palace Master, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to deal with, and I need to delay some things, so I will take my leave for a moment." Emperor Ji controlled his emotions, raised his glass to Palace Master Ning and said.
Palace Master Ning looked at Emperor Ji, and there seemed to be something strange in his eyes, but he still asked softly: "After all, you all gathered together, why is it so important?"
"A private matter." Emperor Ji responded, and Palace Master Ning nodded slightly. He didn't know if he had doubts, but nothing could be seen on the surface.
"What does Emperor Ji mean?" Ling Yunzi said suddenly, his voice was cold.
Emperor Yan also looked at him, with an indifferent expression, and the faint aura of the two powerhouses fell on Emperor Ji.
"I don't understand what the Palace Master said." Ji Huang frowned.
"My Lingxiao Palace and Dayan happen to have some grievances with Wangshenque, and now, it happens that something happened to Ling He and Yan Dongyang, what should Emperor Ji know?" Ling Yunzi said coldly.
"Emperor Ji sent someone to do it?" Emperor Yan also spoke unceremoniously, no longer concealing it, and simply asked directly.
"Are you two joking?" Emperor Ji also released wisps of avenue pressure from his body, and said, "This trip is entering a secret realm, and the palace lord has set a rule. I will let those who look at the divine tower violate it? And, The two people who were full of confidence before and aimed at me for looking at the divine tower, now, their deaths are blamed on me. When did they think so highly of me looking at the divine tower? Emperor Yan and Palace Master Ling think that the Dayangu royal family and The powerhouses of the two major forces in Lingxiao Palace are not as good as my disciples who entered the secret realm from the divine tower?"
"Or, what do the two of you know, so you suspect me of looking at the divine tower in the first place?"
Emperor Ji's questioning made this space a little quiet for a while, and Tianzun Lei punished him and said: "Before, Lingxiao Palace and Dayan took the absolute initiative. Even after entering the secret realm, Emperor Ji did not let Wang Shenque deal with it. The confidence of the two major forces, and it also violated the rules set by the palace master, it is indeed unreasonable."
Ling Yunzi and Yanhuang glanced at Lei Pun Tianzun with indifferent eyes. They knew what order they had given, so they naturally had guesses, and their guesses were basically correct, otherwise, they would not be able to figure out who gave it.
However, there are some things that cannot be said publicly. Could it be that he took the initiative to admit frankly that they made people from the two major forces look at Shenque and Ye Fu Tianxia Killer?
"It's too strange for Emperor Ji to want to leave at this time. Since Emperor Ji thinks it has nothing to do with looking at the divine tower, why not stay." The Lord of Lingxiao Palace said coldly.
"Ling Yunzi, what do you mean, I have given such an order, and now I am going to abandon my disciple Wang Shenque and leave alone?" Emperor Ji asked Ling Yunzi with sharp eyes, which in itself was extremely contradictory and fundamental. Not logical.
After the voice fell, Emperor Ji got up directly and said: "If I want to leave, are you two going to stop me?"
After all, the coercion on his body was released, and for a while, the space became extremely depressing. The aura of Dao on the three giants collided together, causing a gust of wind to blow in Donghua Hall.
Depressed, there was a dead silence, everyone else watched all this quietly, no one continued to speak, this kind of conflict, people from other forces would not get involved, just wait for the result with peace of mind.
"There is no need to argue, the matter will come to light. I can understand the feelings of the two of you, but let's wait patiently for them to come out." At this time, Palace Master Ning said, "If Emperor Ji has something to do, he will go first. Let's deal with it."
Emperor Ji took a deep look at Palace Master Ning. With the strength and status of Palace Master Ning, everything is under his control, and he is the same. Moreover, Wang Shenque's disciples are still in the secret realm, what can he do? ?
Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Emperor Ji nodded slightly and said: "Thank you, Palace Master."
Having said that, he turned around and walked, one step across the void and disappeared. Looking at his leaving back, Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi's eyes were extremely gloomy.
Emperor Ji, must have gotten some news! </div>?There is no need to argue, things will come to light, I can understand the feelings of the two of you, but let's wait patiently for them to come out. "At this time, Palace Master Ning said, "If Emperor Ji has something to do, let's deal with it first." "
Emperor Ji took a deep look at Palace Master Ning. With the strength and status of Palace Master Ning, everything is under his control, and he is the same. Moreover, Wang Shenque's disciples are still in the secret realm, what can he do? ?
Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Emperor Ji nodded slightly and said: "Thank you, Palace Master."
Having said that, he turned around and walked, one step across the void and disappeared. Looking at his leaving back, Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi's eyes were extremely gloomy.
Emperor Ji, must have gotten some news! </div>
Text Chapter 2053 Strong Ninghua
,
After Emperor Ji left, there was silence in the Donghua Hall, and all the giants had different expressions, but none of them spoke.
The expressions of Ling Yunzi and Yanhuang are still gloomy, and their bodies are filled with indistinct coldness. Although they have many descendants, both Ling He and Yan Dongyang are one of their most outstanding descendants , especially Ling He, is Ling Yunzi's chosen successor, the future master of Lingxiao Palace.
However, he died in the secret realm.
But they couldn't figure it out, how did Ling He die?
Just as Emperor Ji said, if the two top forces deal with Wangshenque, no matter how you look at it, they have an absolute advantage. Why were the two core figures killed?
This means that at least many human emperors died among them.
"Mansion Master, my Lingxiao Palace and the Dayangu Royal Family are at odds with Wangshenque, and there may be disputes in the secret realm. However, the Palace Master has already set the rules. Those who practice in the Donghua Region come here for trials. Don't kill each other indiscriminately, if they find out that they were really plotted by others after they came out, I hope the palace master can hand them over to us." Ling Yunzi restrained the murderous thoughts and anger in his heart, and tried his best to make his voice keep calm.
As giants, there are very few things that can make them feel too turbulent, but this time is different, it is the fall of the descendants.
"Okay." Palace Master Ning nodded and said: "I will hold the Donghua Banquet this time. Before everyone enters the secret realm, I will make a rule that no killers will be killed. If Ling He and Yan Dongyang died not because they broke into the secret realm, but I will deal with the actions of the Emperor of Donghuatian fairly."
"Thank you, Palace Master." Ling Yunzi nodded, they all knew what was going on, and this was also a preparation in advance. If they really died at the hands of Wang Shenque's disciples, then those who Wang Shenque would be buried with them, they would definitely kill them.
As for Emperor Ji, Wang Shenque's disciples are all there, and they can't leave. They don't believe that Emperor Ji really just left like this.
"If someone strikes first, but" At this time, Tianzun Leifei said something in a low voice, and two extremely sharp eyes looked at him in an instant. It was Yanhuang and Ling Yunzi. After a moment of stagnation, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have no other intentions. It's just that when emperors enter the secret realm, they will inevitably encounter some special circumstances and disputes. Once they fight, they may not be able to control them. If someone takes the initiative to attack, the other party will fight back. If you don¡¯t fight back, how do you control it? For example, if someone takes the initiative to kill, how should you deal with it?¡±
Both Yanhuang and Lingyunzi released wisps of coldness. Although Lei Feitian respectfully claimed that he had no intention, it was obvious that he meant something.
However, Tianzun Lei Punishment doesn't care so much. He can do whatever he wants when he cultivates to their level. He admires Ye Futian quite a lot. In Guixian Island, the two major forces have teamed up to target people who have practiced Wang Shenque. , if it was really Wang Shenque who killed them, then it is also possible that Ling He and the others killed them first. If this is the case, it would be too wrong to blame Wang Shenque's practitioners.
The other party wanted to plant a foreshadowing in advance, so he also spoke up, to see how Palace Master Ning would handle it.
Palace Master Ning also hesitated for a moment when he heard the words of Lei Pun Tianzun, showing the meaning of thinking, this question is not very easy to answer.
"It's meaningless to say these things now. Ning Hua is also in the secret realm. I don't know what happened now. When this trip is over and everyone walks out of the secret realm, they will naturally find out and deal with it." Palace Master Ning said. Said.
When the palace master said so, Tianzun Lei Fei naturally wouldn't say much, he just smiled and didn't say anything. He was also very curious about what happened in the secret realm.
? Although the other giants from various parties have thoughts in their hearts, they have not expressed it. Now, it is better to wait and see what happens.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the secret realm, there are two strong men facing each other. In addition to the strong men from the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace, there are also the practitioners who are looking forward to the divine tower, and the strong men from the Domain Lord's Mansion. By.
Ning Hua's eyes were extremely sharp, and he glanced at Ye Futian.
Not far behind him, Yan Hanxing's eyes were extremely cold, and his killing intent was terrifying.
"Young Mansion Master, the people from Dayan and Lingxiao Palace attacked us first, and Junior Brother Ye had to fight back." Li Changsheng had already notified Emperor Ji in secret, but he did not turn against Ning Hua on the surface, but controlled him. Controlling the emotions in his heart, he spoke to Ning Hua.
At this time, no matter how angry you are, you have to hold back, and stabilize Ning Hua's side first.
At least, there is a glimmer of hope if you have to go out alive.
"Young Palace Master, Ye Futian violated the rules set by the Palace Master and killed my Yan Hanxing, he will be punished." Yan Hanxing's tone was extremely cold, and he stepped out. towards the front? Kill and go.
Li Changsheng stepped out, releasing a powerful aura of avenue from his body, blocking Yan Hanxing's way.
The strong man from Lingxiao Palace also stepped forward to make a shot, but was blocked by Fairy Donglai.
"No matter what the reason is, Ye Liunian kills the person who enters the secret realm for trial. No matter what the reason is, take it first, and no one can stop him." Ning Hua said, with a strong and domineering tone. Immediately, on both sides of him, the strong man from the Domain Lord's Mansion directly attacked. For a moment, the terrifying avenue of air swept across the world, with terrible coercion, directly oppressing Ye Futian.
However, at this moment, a great avenue of heavenly power appeared in the vast world, and an infinite stone tablet appeared between the sky and the earth, covering the sky and completely covering the area in front of Ye Futian. The coercion, like the majestic power of the avenue, struck down, there was a loud rumbling sound, the avenue was shattered, and Zong Chan's figure stood there, blocking the practitioners of the domain lord's mansion.
"Young Palace Master, don't you want to find out the truth of the matter before making a decision?" Zong Chan said, although he already knew who was behind the scenes, but after all, he didn't make it public.
However, the death of Ling He and the others just gave Ning Hua an excuse to make a move.
"After we take him down, we will find out." Ning Hua glanced at Zong Chan and said, "I said, no one should stop him."
Looking at the Infinite Dao God Stele released from Zong Chan, he stepped forward. Zong Chan is one of the four great figures in Donghuatian, and the upper emperor's realm is perfect. He would like to see if he can hold on how long.
Ning Hua stepped forward in person, surrounded by the divine light of the great avenue, invincible. In an instant, the ancient characters of the infinite avenue roared out, covering the sky. , The vast world suddenly turned into an absolute domain, sealing the void, even if it is the power of the divine monument, it must be sealed.
Text Chapter 2054 Invincible
How powerful Ning Hua and Zong Chan are, they are both perfect people of the Seventh Realm Dao. The power of the Dao exploded on their bodies, and the sky and the earth were vast for a while, shrouded in divine light.
The divine light of the infinite seal enveloped the space, and above the sky, a pattern of conferred gods appeared, like the Milky Way rewinding, heading towards Zong Chan.
And with Zongchan's body as the center, surrounded by infinite divine steles, and endless void, all are wrapped by stone steles.
"Boom, boom, boom" I saw a divine stele falling down, descending to various directions in the void, suppressing a sky, making this space contain an unparalleled way of suppression, and above the sky, a sky appeared. The stele, which seems to have come from ancient times, is filled with the power of the avenue, and falls down, culling towards Ninghua.
The sky and the earth are roaring, the avenue is boundless, and the sky monument is lowered, suppressing one side of the sky, as if no one can stop it.
However, Ning Hua, who was surrounded by divine light, didn't pay attention to it at all. His expression was boundless and arrogant. He glanced at the Dao Tianbei that came to him, with his arms stretched out, surrounded by infinite seal divine light, as if surrounded by countless seal characters. His palms are flying.
The next moment, Ning Hua took a step forward, walked directly towards the downed Tianbei, raised his hand and pointed towards the sky.
The Conferred God Jue forms its own system, this designation is called the Conferred God Finger in the Conferred God Jue, and its power is infinite.
Fengshen pointed out that the divine light of the infinite seal bloomed, rolled towards the Daotian tablet that was killed, and fell with one finger, the void trembled violently. To the absolute ban.
There was a loud rumbling sound, the Tianbei trembled violently, and countless avenues of divine light fell down, turning into a suppressive force, oppressing Ning Hua, but the surroundings of Ning Hua's body turned into an absolute sealing field, and Wanfa Do not invade.
When Zong Chan saw this scene with his hands imprinted, the Infinity God Monument in the surrounding world shook violently, and then rose from the ground, surrounded the world, and all rushed out towards Ninghua Town.
Ning Hua glanced at these sacred monuments, his eyes were arrogant and indifferent, he walked in the void, his body was supernatural, and he turned into a god body of the avenue. Wherever he passed, the avenue was sealed. His hands were circling around, and then he slapped forward , In an instant, endless letters flew out, and each letter seemed to contain the power of the great avenue, coercing one side.
"Certainly."
Ning Hua spit out a word, and the moment the voice fell, a huge and boundless character landed in front of a stone tablet, and the stone tablet immediately solidified. That space.
When the characters of infinity flew out, all the surrounding stone monuments stopped, even though the divine light was overwhelming, they still could not be shaken at all. The entire void seemed to be transformed into a whole, and the absolute sealing field was all under Ning Hua's control.
Zong Chan released the power of Dao on his body, but he still couldn't shake those characters. He understood that there was still a gap between his Dao Shenlun and Ning Hua. In the previous test at Donghua Academy, he was the fifth-order of Shenlun, while Ning Hua, who could Let the six rounds of divine light appear in the Tianlun mirror, probably only Ye Futian's divine wheel has the opportunity to compete with his divine wheel, but Ye Futian's realm is far inferior to Ning Hua, so he can't compete at all, not at the same level.
Ning Hua looked at Zong Chan from the air, the pupils of the two met and collided in the void, and suddenly a terrifying avenue of air collided. Zong Chan could only feel the unparalleled majesty in Ning Hua's eyes, looking down at the world, Coercing everything, no one's will can stop his invasion.
The terrifying sealing divine light directly invaded his eyes, heading towards his spiritual will, greatly affecting Zong Chan, and then only heard a voice.
"You have perfect avenues and good strength, but you are not qualified enough to stop me." The voice was majestic and domineering, and when the voice fell, Ning Hua pointed towards the sky. When the finger fell, Zong Chan only felt that the finger was His pupils continued to enlarge, directly invading the spiritual will, and then fell on him.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and there was an extremely strong offensive power in Fengshen's finger, which caused Zong Chan to groan, the avenue collapsed, his body was directly knocked out, a blood hole appeared on his body, and the energy in his body was crazily suppressed.
His face was pale, and he looked at Ning Hua in the distance. He saw Ning Hua stepping in the air, arrogant, and glanced at him contemptuously. , he is one level, and the other three are at another level.
Who will fight!
Ning Hua, the number one evildoer in the Donghua Region.
At this moment, Zong Chan vaguely realized that Palace Master Ning was extremely ambitious and was ordered to be the Palace Master of the Donghua Domain, but he still seemed unwilling to be mediocre and not satisfied with it. He wanted to firmly control The entire Donghua domain, in the future when Ninghua reaches the peak, will be the two most powerful figures. At that time, not to mention the Donghua domain, the entire land of Shenzhou?They too can be supreme figures.
After sweeping past Zong Chan, Ning Hua looked at Ye Futian. Although Donghuatian had four influential figures, he did not take the others too seriously. Neither Huang nor Zong Chan regarded them as Opponent, his opponent is in other domains of China, not Donghua domain.
Donghuayu, now he is the number one evildoer, and in the future he will be the number one person in Donghuayu.
"You violated the rules and killed in the secret realm. I will seal your cultivation base, take you down, and wait for your punishment." Ning Hua looked at Ye Futian and said, his tone was indifferent and overbearing.
In the distance, many strong men came towards this side, but Ning Hua ignored them and ordered: "Take it."
After his voice fell, the strong man from the domain master's mansion walked out, heading towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the strong man from the Domain Lord's Mansion who was coming, his face was extremely embarrassed. He offended the Dayangu Royal Family and Lingxiao Palace, and came here to participate in the Donghua Banquet. His purpose was to join the Domain Lord's Mansion. Come on, the land of Shenzhou can have a place for him to live, and neither the Lingxiao Palace nor the Dayangu royal family can move him.
However, how could he think that the place he wants to step into is the force behind the scenes, and the master of Donghua Domain is the figure standing behind the scenes. Is this a self-inflicted trap?
Ning Hua's strength is so tyrannical that no one can stop him. There are two other top figures in the power. He can't escape at all. Once he is taken down, the consequences can be predicted. He will never let him go easily, after all, he is the real successor of Donglai Shangxian.
"Follow me." At this moment, a voice pierced into Ye Futian's eardrums, the voice fell, and a dazzling light came, and many people felt that they could not open their eyes. The strong man's eyes were also slightly closed for a moment, and a strong light came on. When they opened their eyes, Ye Futian's body had disappeared, and a light appeared in the distance.
"Presumptuous." Ning Hua yelled, and his divine sense moved towards the light, with one pulse, across the space distance, raised his palm and grabbed it from the air, the sealed light directly enveloped the boundless space, and grabbed it towards the distance .
He clasped the palm of his hand, and a space was sealed off. Inside, there was a ray of light, but there was no one.
"So fast?" Many people were shocked.
"There is a magic weapon." Someone said, the other party used the magic weapon, otherwise they wouldn't be able to explode at this speed, and they already knew who took Ye Futian away.
Chen Yi, who was once a legendary figure in the Donghua Region, who was defeated by Ye Futian at the Donghua Banquet not long ago, Chen Yi who did not want to enter Donghua Academy or the Lord's Mansion of the Region.
The divine sense in the mountains was blocked, and the light traveled through the mountains, but soon it was out of reach, and it went nowhere, making Ning Hua's eyes extremely cold.
He glanced at the other practitioners looking at the divine tower, with a cold look in his pupils.
"Ye Liunian violated the rules and killed indiscriminately in the secret realm. Not only did you not maintain order, but you helped him escape. How should we deal with it?" Ning Hua glanced at the cultivator looking at the divine tower and said indifferently. His voice was still domineering. Li Changsheng He Zongchan and the others felt that in Ning Hua's eyes, there were no other people at all, and he didn't pay attention to all practitioners in Donghua Region at all.
"Young palace master directly arrests people without finding out the truth. In this case, how to deal with it is just a word." Li Changsheng sarcastically said, sure enough, he is going to do the same to the practitioner who is looking at the divine tower.
"Young Palace Master, since you are in the secret realm, neither Ye Liunian nor the people who practice Wangshenque can escape. After you go out, you will meet the Palace Master and the powerhouses from all sides. Why don't you let the Palace Master come in time?" Make up your mind." At this time, a voice came from not far away, and Ning Hua turned his eyes to the person who spoke, and it turned out to be Jiang Yueli, the goddess of Piaoxue Temple.
Jiang Yueli naturally also felt that this matter was strange. Before they passed by, they saw the person who was cultivating Wang Shenque being chased and killed. It was the other party who was aggressive. It made her feel a little strange that she directly attacked Wang Shenque under the leadership. The truth of this matter may have yet to be investigated.
Therefore, she will speak out, and let the palace master decide after she goes out.
Jiang Yueli didn't think so much, so naturally she didn't know that the Palace Master was the one who really stood behind the scenes.
Ning Hua naturally knew it well, but it was impossible to say this in public. He looked at Jiang Yueli, and then at the practitioner who was looking at the divine tower, his eyes were still indifferent, as if dismissive.
"Since Fairy Jiang said so, I will save face and let my father decide after I get out." Ning Hua said, as Jiang Yueli said, it is impossible for these people to escape in the secret realm , they can't get away.
That being the case, don't be in a hurry. At this time, there is also a lack of excuses to move them. After all, Ye Futian killed people. He can't be too strong and directly kill the practitioners who look forward to the divine tower. This is easy to make people suspicious. They are helping Dayan and Lingxiao Palace.
Although this is the case, it cannot be said.
Jiang Yueli nodded slightly, Li Changsheng looked at her and said via voice transmission: "Thank you fairy."
If Ning Hua chooses to do it now, they have no choice but to take one step at a time!
ps: Brothers, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! ! !For a while, at this time, there is no excuse to move them. After all, people were killed by Ye Futian. It is not good for him to be too strong and directly kill the practitioners who look at the divine tower. This is easy to make people suspicious. They are helping Dayan and Ling Xiaogong.
Although this is the case, it cannot be said.
Jiang Yueli nodded slightly, Li Changsheng looked at her and said via voice transmission: "Thank you fairy."
If Ning Hua chooses to do it now, they have no choice but to take one step at a time!
ps: Brothers, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! ! ?
Text Chapter 2055 Chen Yi's Reason
Jiang Yueli looked at Li Changsheng and the others with beautiful eyes, and the sound transmission responded: "It's a little effort."
The reason why she spoke out to help each other was because she saw that the matter was indeed aggressive from the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace. After all, they witnessed each other chasing and killing those who practiced Wangshenque, and now they were killed. If it was because of Wangshenque It is unavoidable that practitioners are dealt with.
Moreover, it seems that those people were all killed by Ye Futian, how did he do it alone?
This turmoil was so violent that the strong men seemed to have forgotten the battle itself. How did Ye Futian kill Ling He and Yan Dongyang? The opponent must have a very powerful Human Emperor guarding him. However, they were all killed together. .
Thinking about it carefully, how terrifying is Ye Futian's combat power?
How much is he hiding?
No one knows anymore. No one paid attention to that battle. Except for Ye Futian himself, everyone who experienced that battle was beheaded. With such a talent, Lingxiao Palace and Dayangu Royal Family seem to not let it go. After Ye Futian, not to mention the death of Yan Dongyang and Ling He, no matter what, they will kill Ye Futian.
It would be fine if the palace master could stand on Ye Futian's side, but judging by Ning Hua's attitude, it might be difficult. Disaster.
After all, what the Dayangu royal family wanted to target before was Wangshenque. Ye Futian just entered Wangshenque to practice at that time just at the right time.
"After leaving the secret realm, wait and see." Ning Hua glanced at Li Changsheng and other people who were looking at the divine tower and said, his voice was extremely domineering and powerful, and the words were very harsh and unpleasant.
Waiting to be punished, as if in his eyes, those who look at the divine tower to practice are criminals, waiting to be dealt with.
Li Changsheng and Zong Chan naturally understand Ning Hua's position, and they really want to wait and see what happensSince the palace master himself has problems, there is no doubt that he must be on the side of the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace. They may consider their position, fearing that after going out, there will be another crisis.
Emperor Ji sent a message to let them stay in the secret realm for a little longer and let them procrastinate. Maybe the teacher should make some preparations, but in this way, Emperor Ji might offend the Palace Master himself.
Of course, from another perspective, since the Palace Master himself has problems, it may have something to do with the death of Donglai Shangxian. From this perspective, the Palace Master and Emperor Ji are opposites, but It's been very well concealed.
They knew that Emperor Ji had always wanted to find out this matter, but now it seems that the closer to the truth, the more dangerous it is.
Li Changsheng and the others didn't say anything. The practitioners looking at the divine tower had cold eyes and suppressed anger in their hearts, but this is the domain master's mansion of Donghua region, and the other party is the young mansion master. In this situation, no matter how angry you are, you must endure it at this moment.
"I hope that someone who cultivates in the divine tower will kill my Prince Dayan. The Young Palace Master can wait for the Palace Master to deal with it. However, I, Dayan, can't wait. I hope the Young Palace Master will forgive me." A cold voice came out, full of killing intent. , the person who spoke was Yan Hanxing, Crown Prince of Great Yan.
Ning Hua glanced at Yan Hanxing, then turned and walked as if it had nothing to do with him.
¡¡¡¡
On the other side, in a mountain stream, a ray of light flashed past, then stopped in a direction, and two figures appeared there. One of them was dressed in white and had white hair. It was Ye Futian who participated in the battle.
He looked at the person next to him, he had seen him before, and had fought with him before, Chen Yi, it is said that he was once a legendary figure in Donghuatian, there are many stories about him, he is extremely powerful, and he is good at the sword of light, The speed and killing power are terrifying, but Ning Hua actually took him away, which shows how terrifying his speed is.
It's just that Ye Futian didn't understand, why did Chen Yi help him?
Moreover, Ning Hua was directly offended.
Here is Donghuatian, and what status Ning Hua is, it is definitely not a wise move to snatch someone in Ning Hua's hands, let alone for a person who is not related to him, or even defeated him in practice.
So Ye Futian was a little puzzled, he looked at Chen Yidao: "Thank you, why did you help me?"
Chen Yi looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile: "I told you that you are destined, do you believe it?"
"I don't believe it." Ye Futian responded directly, Chen Yi blinked, and said with a smile: "I have never met a hundred in my life, but I lost to you at the Donghua banquet before, if you were killed or abolished by Ninghua , I don¡¯t even have a chance to save my face? So, you should live.¡±
"so?"
Ye Futian looked at Chen Yi suspiciously, the person he offended this time was different, who would dare to take such a risk?
Chen Yi??Just to save face by fighting him in the future?
"Still don't believe it?" Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Chen Yidao said: "Then, maybe I can't understand the way of the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m used to standing up and taking people, so what¡¯s the reason?¡±
Ye Futian didn't speak, and every reason seemed absurd, but it wasn't that important, the important thing was that the other party helped him escape, and in this case, there was still a glimmer of hope.
Therefore, Ye Futian looked into the distance and didn't continue to ask, no matter what the reason was, it didn't matter.
"Will those who look at the divine tower be in danger?" Ye Futian wondered in his heart, people were killed by him. Even if Ning Hua wanted to do something, he had to take into account the face of the lower domain lord's mansion. It was impossible to look at each other without reason. If someone who practiced the divine tower strikes, his life should not be in danger, but what will happen after that, and in which direction it will evolve, is currently beyond his knowledge.
"Now you have become a thorn in the side of the two top forces, and Ning Hua wants to take you. It seems that there is no room for you. What are your plans?" Chen Yi asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian shook his head, he was also confused, he came to Donghua Banquet to enter the Lord's Mansion, who knew it would end like this?
The master of the domain master's mansion is the person behind the scenes. The moment he received Donglai Shangxian's inheritance, he was doomed to have a different position with him.
"I have a suggestion." Chen said.
"What suggestion?" Ye Futian asked.
"The Temple of the Demon God." Chen Yi said: "The temple of the Demon God has changed, and all the demons have gathered together. There must be some secrets hidden in this secret place. No one in the Domain Lord's Mansion has ever unlocked it. Let's try our luck, maybe, we will It¡¯s not necessarily rewarding.¡±
Ye Futian frowned, and all the strong men gathered there. If they passed by, wouldn't they immediately attract the eyes of the strong men?
But now his situation doesn't seem to be suitable.
Text Chapter 2056 Sealed space
Chen Yi seemed to have seen Ye Futian's hesitation, and said, "Don't worry, the area of ??the Demon God's Temple is a forbidden area in this mountain range. Even the palace master can't do anything about it. No one can approach that forbidden area. There are all demons in there. However, people from Dayan and Lingxiao Palace did not dare to act rashly, and even if I encounter danger, I can still retreat completely."
Ye Futian looked at Chen Yi. This guy seemed to have a magic weapon with the attribute of light, and his speed was unparalleled.
"How do you know that the Palace Master has nothing to do with the Demon God Temple?" Ye Futian asked Chen Yi, this guy seems to know a lot.
"If the Palace Master has a way, the Demon God Temple will still exist in the secret realm, and it has been plundered long ago. You don't really think that the Palace Master of the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion is a kind person?" Chen Yi said. : "In the eighteen domains of China, the masters of any domain are extraordinary people, old monsters who have lived for many years, and have great power. They are still unceremoniously plundering."
"In this world, there are not many things that can attract them, only the supreme road."
Ye Futian nodded. Chen Yi's analysis made sense. Moreover, from this incident, he also saw that Master Ning's mind was deep, his behavior was unfathomable, and he was an extremely dangerous existence. These old monsters , It is indeed not a good thing.
However, although Chen Yi's words are reasonable, Ye Futian still has some doubts in his heart. This well-known figure who has become famous in Donghuatian many years ago makes him feel very mysterious and can't see through.
"Don't think about it. If I want to harm you, why bother to help you? There are not many people I can look up to in Donghuatian, and you are one of them. If you and I join hands, we can't go anywhere in Shenzhou in the future." Chen Yi said with a smile, Ye Futian nodded without any further hesitation, nodded and said, "Go."
After all, the two of them flickered, shuttled inside the mountain range, and hurried towards the direction where the demon temple was before. At the same time, he also took out the mother-child mandarin duck mirror to transmit sound to Xia Qingyuan, telling her to pay attention to safety and not to go to the dangerous place. land.
As they approached that area, the rhythm reappeared, Ye Futian and Chen Yi's hearts were beating non-stop, as if they could hear the sound of thud, they knew they were close to their destination.
"What is this demon temple, and why does it make the heart beat?" Ye Futian asked Chen Yi, as if he wanted to test to see how much he knew about the demon temple.
"Are you asking me?" Chen Yi turned his head and looked at him with a smile, Ye Futian didn't ask any more questions.
"Go up there and have a look." Chen Yi pointed to a mountain peak in front of him, and then followed the mountain peak up to the top of a mountain range. Well, it seems to be close at hand, but it is illusory and elusive. Many monsters approached with difficulty. Many monsters let out low-pitched roars, and their bodies were undergoing some changes. Guang, with his heart beating violently, wanted to get close to the demon temple.
Among the many monsters, there was a black wind carving there. At this time, it glanced at the distant mountain, and it was exactly where Ye Futian was.
"Boss, there must be something hidden in this demon temple, which can make the demon evolve and transform, and you can feel a strong throbbing before you get close." A thought appeared in Ye Futian's mind, Ye Futian's eyes flickered, and many powerful monsters The Demon Emperor is also approaching the Demon God Temple, but they are very cautious, as if the closer they are, the slower their pace will be, and the stronger their demonic aura will be.
"Be careful." Ye Futian responded to the sound transmission of the Black Wind Eagle. He looked at the area where the Black God Mountain was located. Not only the Demon Emperor, but also many Human Emperors were there. The outbreak, and the human cultivators who entered the secret realm are also there.
Moreover, he also saw the strange young man who attacked them before.
Ye Futian's heart became extremely cold. It seems that the previous attack was also artificially arranged.
And the only one who has the ability to do this is the Domain Lord's Mansion.
This in itself was a game against him and Wang Shenque's cultivators. In order to kill them, if he hadn't exploded his strength, he would have died in the hands of Ling He and Yan Dongyang.
In this area, spiritual thoughts cannot spread very far, and will be shattered by that rhythm, so they can only be seen with vision.
"Do you know why there are monsters in this secret realm?" Ye Futian asked Chen Yi, wondering how much Chen Yi knew about the Domain Lord's Mansion and the secret realm.
"I've heard a little bit about it." Chen Yi said: "There is a rumor that this secret realm is not only a practice and trial place for the people of the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion, but also a huge and incomparable seal, the purpose of which is to seal, As for the specific seal, it is not so clear, it may be these monstersBeasts, the secret realm turned into their prison and imprisoned them here. "
"Is this secret realm a sealed item?" Ye Futian wondered in his heart, staring at the front, only to hear a scream. Without that rhythm, he exploded and died.
"It's so scary." Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and he could feel that strong rhythm from a distance. If he got close, he might not be able to hold on, and his body would explode.
"The qi and blood of monsters are stronger than that of humans, and their endurance is also stronger. It will be very difficult for human practitioners to get close to the temple of demons." Chen Yi said beside Ye Futian. The blood is strong, and in the same realm, it is better than human practitioners, but the understanding is not far behind that of human beings, and it is more of an instinctive talent.
In front, there is a human cultivator who is the closest to the Demon God Temple, which is the desert of the Desolate God Temple. He has a terrible aura of avenues, and black air flows around his body. Every step makes the ground roar, and the area he is in is barren. , moving forward step by step, but his heart was also beating violently, and the blood in his body was roaring and rolling, as if it was about to rush out of his body.
There are many big monsters around, and the big monsters are staring at the demon temple in front of them. Why is there a sudden change in the demon temple this time?
Will this time be an opportunity?
They have been trapped for so many years, sealed and imprisoned here, and the sky is dark, they can't break the seal at all, they can only be slaughtered, and here they become the test of human practitioners.
On the mountain peak, Ye Futian's heart was still beating non-stop. He had a feeling that this secret realm was extremely extraordinary. Thinking of this, wisps of avenue air flow spread out from his body and spread towards the boundless void. At the same time, his eyes became extremely bewitching. Suddenly, he vaguely saw an extremely shocking picture in his field of vision, which made his heart beat violently.
"This is¡¡"
Ye Futian's heart was shocked, and he looked straight ahead. He vaguely saw an extremely magnificent picture. This world seemed to be false, and everything was transformed by the Dao. The power flowing between the heaven and the earth was all sealed Dao. The divine light of the infinite seal avenue flows, and ancient characters appear one by one in the vast world, all of which are seal characters.
Above the sky, I can't see clearly, but there seems to be a god there, sealing the void and connecting the entire secret realm, as if this vast and endless secret realm is a terrible sealed avenue.
What was even more shocking was the demon temple. Ye Futian thought that this demon temple belonged to the demon clan, but at this moment he found that there were also endless sealed lights on the demon temple, like a pattern of avenues, heaven and earth The sealing avenue in the middle is centered on this demon temple, and it is sealed here.
This picture is extremely blurry and difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. It is necessary to use the method of visualization to open up the divine eye to vaguely perceive the blurry picture.
"This is the way of great perfection." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, the absolute avenue created by the way of great perfection forms an independent space. There seems to be nothing abnormal in this space, but in fact it is self-contained, only the same level of practice Only those with the ability can perceive its existence.
And Ye Futian was able to perceive it, so he was able to see this picture.
"Boom, boom, boom" In the demon temple, the throbbing feeling became stronger and stronger, making the hearts of the powerful in the vast space beat even more violently.
"careful."
There was a cry of surprise, and a human emperor was seen with blue veins exposed all over his body, and the blood seemed to be rushing out. The next moment, there was a puff sound, and the blood splashed directly from the body, making a piercing scream, and then Turned into a puddle of blood.
"this¡¡"
Everyone's hearts were beating, while Ye Futian was staring at the sealed temple. What was sealed inside?
Text Chapter 2057 Breaking into the Demon Temple
Chen Yi said to Ye Futian: "The Donghua Territory seals this secret realm here, and countless big demons guard this demon temple in the mountains. Guess what will be sealed here?"
Ye Futian shook his head and said: "It can make people's heart beat, blood qi tumbling, and those who approach them explode to death. It's not like a magic weapon, nor like the will of a demon god. If you seal both of them, it will not cause such consequences. , can't guess."
"Would you like to try to go in and have a look?" Chen Yi's eyes were burning, eager to move, as if he had a strong curiosity, wanting to enter the sealed demon temple to see what was there.
Ye Futian looked forward. Those big monsters and human cultivators wanted to enter. However, as long as they were close to the demon temple, they were under unparalleled oppression. They didn't dare to be careless. Several strong people had already died In front of this demon temple, there are all emperor-level existences, and they exploded to death.
"Okay." Ye Futian made a decisive decision without hesitation, and directly agreed to Chen Yi to go and have a look.
He can see the sealing power in this void space, and he wonders if he has a chance to go in. The master of Donghua domain is the person standing behind the scenes, which means that he is now facing a desperate situation, and it is very likely that he will also die.
That being the case, it is better to break into this demon temple. The thing that seals the demon temple must be a god. I am afraid that Palace Master Ning is here to complete this sealing technique, so the sealed thing is naturally of the same level. exist.
Perhaps if you untie it, it can pose a threat to Palace Master Ning?
Now, I can only give it a try.
Thinking of this, he walked directly down from the ancient peak and headed forward. Chen Yi smiled when he saw him walking out, and then followed him forward, toward the barren area.
At this time, there are already many powerhouses in the barren area where the Demon God Temple is located, in all directions, either the Demon Emperor exists inside, or the Human Emperor powerhouses from outside, but most of the casual cultivators They have already given up and dare not act rashly. Instead of taking risks here, it is better to go to other places to find opportunities.
The people who are trying are almost all the emperors of the top forces.
The appearance of Ye Futian and Chen Yi instantly attracted the attention of many people, but seeing the two shuttle forward all the way, the speed was extremely fast, and the two maintained the same forward speed, and soon surpassed many strong people, and came to the The front position.
As they approached the demon temple, the blood on their bodies began to tumbling violently. Ye Futian only felt that the blood in his body was flowing crazily uncontrollably, and his heart was beating violently, constantly making thumping sounds, and he could hear his own violent heartbeat Voice.
"Brother Ye." A voice came from not far away. It was Jiang Jiuming, the strongman of the ancient Jiang clan in Luotian Continent. He looked at Ye Futian and Chen Yi, a little surprised. The two had fought against each other before, but now they came together. , Is it sympathy?
This Chen Yi's strength is very strong, if he fights, he is not sure that he can defeat the opponent.
Ye Futian nodded to Jiang Jiuming. Jiang Jiuming didn't know what happened to the other party before, and he probably thought it was the same as before.
"This demon temple is weird. If you get close to it, your heart will beat violently and your blood will roar until it breaks out. Be careful." Jiang Jiuming reminded Ye Futian when he first entered. Although Ye Futian's combat power is powerful, it's the same here.
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded to Jiang Jiuming in response, and then continued to move forward, but the speed began to slow down, the rhythm became stronger and stronger, and he needed to get used to it before he could continue to move forward. And the dead Human Sovereign powerhouse, because he didn't control it well, couldn't bear it in an instant, which led to the end of destruction.
In Ye Futian's body, a majestic aura of the Great Dao of Life permeated his body, covering his body. His body was filled with endless life force, which made his body's essence and blood strong and full of vitality. Even though his heart was beating violently, he still Can be well controlled.
He walked all the way forward, towards the black temple, and saw another scream not far ahead, blood spattered from someone's body, but his body retreated instantly, and within a thought Passing by many people, retreating to a very long distance, he let out a muffled grunt, and spit out blood on the first floor, looking extremely miserable.
The man took a deep breath, with a look of regret in his eyes. After all, he couldn't hold it anymore. It seemed that he had no relationship with the Demon God's Temple. I don't know if anyone can unlock the secret of the Demon God's Temple.
Perhaps, Ning Hua, the head of the Young Mansion, knows, but he won't make a move.
"Bang." Ye Futian continued to walk forward. Under the cover of the power of the Dao of Life, he still strode forward, and soon surpassed many practitioners, causing many strong people to show a strange color. The guy is not only extremely talented, but here, he is also able to outperform others.?? to better.
"Boom, boom, boom" But Ye Futian's heart beat became more violent, the blood in his body was flowing crazily, his pace began to slow down, his eyes were extremely strange, and at the same time, the avenue of air flowed out, Moving towards the distance, he sensed the space of the avenue, and suddenly pictures were imprinted in his mind, strands of seals criss-crossed, especially in the front position, he vaguely saw endless seal gods above the sky. The light flowed, covered the sky and the sun, shrouded the vast void inside, descended on the demon god tower, and sealed it.
"Um?"
Seeing Ye Futian approaching, many people showed a strange look, such as the top figures of the Huangshen Temple. They found that Ye Futian surpassed many people and came to the front. Not far in front of him, he was about to catch up with Huang.
In addition, there are also big monsters from the monster race, such as the handsome man from before, who is also there.
However, Chen Yi didn't have Ye Futian's exuberant breath of life. He stopped far away, his face was flushed, his blood was tumbling, and the beating heart and tumbling blood were about to reach his load. profit.
He persuaded Ye Futian to come here, but he couldn't walk because he was too far away, which was a bit embarrassing.
But in this place, it must not be forced, and it must be done according to one's ability.
In the distance, they saw figures flickering towards them. They were stunned when they saw the figures in front of them, and then their pupils were indifferent, with extremely strong killing intent. He dared to appear, and he came here directly. bold.
The people who came here were the powerful people from the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace. They couldn't track Ye Futian, and fought with Li Changsheng and the others. The other party retreated and fled, so they had no choice but to give up.
"Walk."
Figures flickered one after another, and the powerful men went directly to Ye Futian's position, preparing to kill Ye Futian directly here, and the palace master would not say anything! </div>
Text Chapter 2058 Suicide
In the distance, there are sacred mountains standing one after another, and the demon temple stands in the barren land surrounded by the sacred mountains. There are strong people walking towards the black temple in every direction.
At this moment, the killing intent in one direction was astonishing, and a group of people walked in the void, with cold eyes, looking at a figure in front of the wasteland, Ye Futian.
"Huh?" Many people showed a strange look, such as the strong men of the ancient Jiang family. They were a little surprised that the people from the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace showed killing intent towards Ye Futian. What happened? ?
The strong men of the two major forces walked forward, and they also felt the oppressive force from the temple. The heart beat, the blood in the body rolled, and the vast void was shrouded by a strange force. In this space, the gods released Thoughts will be crushed directly.
So soon their speed also slowed down, looking at Ye Futian who was walking in the distance from the air, they found that Ye Futian was still walking forward, pulling away from them, getting closer and closer to the direction of the demon temple, he The location is already in the first echelon, an area that most people cannot reach.
Behind Yan Hanxing, a sacred and terrifying golden dragon emerged from the condensed form. It opened its teeth and claws, and was extremely ferocious. The golden dragon hovered in the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
"Go." Yan Hanxing pointed his fingers forward, and his eyes swept towards Ye Futian in front of him. Suddenly, the sacred golden dragon roared and moved forward, killing it in the direction of Ye Futian. There was a roaring sound, and the golden dragon seemed to have encountered extremely strong resistance, and its speed continued to drop. As it approached Ye Futian's direction, its huge body suddenly exploded and shattered. disintegrating.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian took out a divine sword and stabbed it directly into the void without the slightest suspense. In an instant, he pierced through the golden dragon and destroyed it, and the huge dragon's body was directly shattered.
The beating of the heart was still intensifying, and the Excalibur flew back. Ye Futian naturally knew that it was not because his attack was powerful enough to easily destroy Yan Hanxing's attack, but because of the particularity of this space, the top Human Sovereign came to this area It is possible to explode and die, and be killed by the shock, and the Dao attack condensed by the emperor is naturally the same, it will be destroyed.
Yan Hanxing was also aware of this situation, he looked at Ye Futian from the air, his eyes were cold, and he roared, it was Yan Longyin, and the terrifying sound waves swept out, directly killing the area where Ye Futian was, but He clearly felt that the killing power of the sound wave was constantly being weakened, and when it reached Ye Futian, it no longer had too much power and was shattered.
"Puff" Accompanied by a scream, another human emperor fell, and he was a practitioner in the middle of the area where Yan Hanxing and Ye Futian were. The terrifying power that came out was suddenly attacked by Yan Longyin, and his mental will was shaken immediately, making him unable to protect him, and he died tragically directly.
"If you want to do something, go up and do it, don't hurt others." Someone said to Yan Hanxing from the air, his tone was extremely displeased, many people turned their heads and glanced at Yan Hanxing, and they were all in the area between the two of them. Worried that it would be too unfair to die like that fallen person.
Yan Hanxing's expression was extremely cold, surrounded by the aura of the Dao, protected by a real dragon, and suddenly burst out with a strong spiritual will, and stepped forward, ready to approach Ye Futian to kill him.
Not only him, except for Yan Hanxing, the two major forces are all powerful people before the dynasty, and they are faintly about to form a siege, walking towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian turned his head and glanced, his expression was equally icy, and then he raised his footsteps and continued to move forward. The terrifying roaring sound of the avenue erupted from his body, the body was protected by the sacred tree, the power of life was majestic, the avenue was strong, and the mental power was at its strongest .
His pace is getting slower and slower, as if it is difficult to support, but the strong behind him are approaching him. There are many powerful figures from the two top forces. distance.
"What happened?" Jiang Jiuming, who didn't know the situation, looked at this scene with a strange expression. The two sides seemed to be in the same situation, and their bodies were full of killing intent.
However, before stepping into the secret realm, the mansion master personally issued an order that in the secret realm, killing each other is not allowed, and if there is any fighting, it should be stopped in moderation.
Ye Futian turned around and took a few steps forward, then stopped, his heart was beating violently, but from above his body, wisps of avenue air flow diffused out, spread towards the surroundings, and flashed in his eyes Cold killing intent, want to kill him in close quarters?
After waiting for a while, some people had already approached him, Yan Hanxing reminded: "Be careful."
He felt very strong pressure, and the others naturally did the same. If they were not careful, they might fall to the ground, so they had to be careful.
Ye Futian is in frontAfter stopping, he should not be able to walk anymore.
A strong man in the Lingxiao Palace took out a long spear, and the long spear swallowed an extremely terrifying golden avenue of light, which seemed to be able to penetrate the space, and as long as he took a few steps forward, he could directly kill Ye Futian in close quarters.
The qi and blood in their bodies were churning, and their hearts were beating, almost reaching their limit.
Just at this moment, Ye Futian, who had stopped in front of him, raised his foot and took two steps forward, and then stopped again, making everyone's expressions extremely embarrassing.
But already here, it is impossible to give up.
Thinking of this, they continued to move forward, and every time they took a step, they were closer to the black palace, and the coercion became stronger and their hearts beat faster.
The spear in the hands of the Emperor, the gunman of the Lingxiao Palace, became longer, and he breathed out a brilliant light. He was about to kill Ye Futian, but he saw Ye Futian who had stopped and took two steps again. His face was embarrassing, the lines on his face were distorted, and he seemed to be in great pain.
"He can't hold on anymore." Yan Hanxing said, he felt that if he went forward, he himself would step into a dangerous situation, and he was approaching his limit. Ye Futian was closer than them, and it must be more dangerous.
Thinking of this, they followed suit. Ye Futian would either continue to explode and die, or be killed by them. There was no way out.
But just when they thought that Ye Futian could not persist, Ye Futian took another step forward in the barren land. Eight emperors from the two major forces approached here, and took a step bravely. How many of them had already insisted When he reached his own limit, his body was roaring, his spirit and will burst out to the extreme, and he was about to be unable to hold back.
The black temple seemed to have a great terrifying aura, and the coercion came, making their blood tumbling, their hearts beating violently, and the blood in their bodies seemed to burst through their bodies.
But at this moment, Ye Futian turned to face everyone, his deep eyes were full of killing intent, and the lines on his face were no longer distorted, only indifference.
"You want to court death so much, I will fulfill you." Ye Futian said, the voice fell, and the air flow of the avenue flowed in this space, and it coexisted with the power of this space, and was not destroyed. The divine splendor sprinkled down and shot towards everyone.
At this moment, the Human Sovereign who came here showed shock and a touch of panic on his face.
When the divine radiance of the lunar eclipse fell, they released the avenue of defense, and the divine radiance enveloped their bodies, making them feel cold and biting, invading their spiritual will, and their souls seemed to be frozen, making the avenue of body protection even more fragile.
"How can he release the power of the Dao?"
They exclaimed in their hearts, how did Ye Futian do it?
Ye Futian's eyes were cold, as if the light of the cold moon shot out, the flawless and perfect Dao, and the Tao born from the condensed ancient trees of the natal soul world, can still exist here, he has tried it before, and has been waiting for the other party to come die.
"Back" Yan Hanxing yelled, only heard a scream, one person was resisting the invasion of Ye Futian's Dao power, his body couldn't bear it anymore, blood burst out, and then his body shattered, and he died directly .
Hearing screams came out continuously, and in a blink of an eye, five strong men were killed, and Yan Hanxing's real dragon protected his body, but the body-protecting divine dragon also exploded crazily, he groaned, and with the help of a force, he Withdrew quickly, spit out blood with a puff, the heart beat continuously, and blood flowed out from all seven orifices.
He turned around and quickly left this space. The other two surviving people would not be in better condition than him.
Seeing this scene, the powerful men of the two major forces behind who still wanted to step forward saw their footsteps frozen there, not only did they not continue to move forward, but turned around and retreated away, their eyes were extremely gloomy.
Several strong men were killed, and they were all superhuman emperors, and they fell on the spot.
"Ye Liunian!"
Their hearts were full of murderous thoughts.
Seeing what happened here, many strong people around felt very uneasy. Ye Futian actually killed several human emperors on the spot. Is this a complete turn against the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace, and a life-and-death struggle?
It's just that, if the rules set by Palace Master Ning are violated like this, can the Domain Lord's Palace bypass him?
After leaving the secret realm, how would Ye Futian explain to Palace Master Ning?
How did they know that Ye Futian can't care so much now, Palace Master Ning is the person behind the scenes, and if he goes out, what awaits him may be a dead end! </div>
Text Chapter 2059 Danger
Moreover, the person Ye Futian killed was not an ordinary person, not to mention Palace Master Ning, the Dayangu Royal Family and Lingxiao Palace would not let him go.
All the giants are here, but he is so crazy, killing here, after going out, how can he survive?
Many human emperors have witnessed Ye Futian's strength at the Donghua Banquet. This person has extraordinary strength, outstanding talent, and has never been defeated. Even those evil characters cannot shake him. The existence standing on the pinnacle of Shenzhou.
However, for such a character to kill in a secret realm, wouldn't he want to rewrite his fate?
Many people don't understand why, under such circumstances, unless Palace Lord Ning pardons him, it is possible to save his life. With his outstanding talent, if he is willing to enter the Domain Lord's Palace, will Palace Lord Ning pardon him?
They will soon know the answer.
Not far away, a group of figures descended. After Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace rushed over, the rest of the powerhouses also came here, and Ning Hua, the young master of the domain master's mansion, was also there.
His expression was indifferent, and he landed on Ye Futian from the air, far away, and everyone felt the coercion of the Dao.
Ning Hua seemed a little angry, his eyes were very cold.
Ye Futian naturally also noticed Ning Hua, and it was really the right time. He turned around and continued to walk forward. Even though he was already under terrible pressure at this moment, if he didn't move forward, he might be directly killed If Ning Hua captures it, his fate is completely doomed.
In the back, there are fairies from Piaoxue Temple. After they saw Ye Futian, their beautiful eyes showed strange colors. They didn't understand why Ye Futian came here. Isn't this a self-inflicted trap?
Moreover, this guy actually killed several powerful emperors from the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace.
During this trip to the secret realm, the two top forces suffered heavy losses.
Ning Hua walked forward. Everyone looked at him when they saw his movements. What is he going to do?
"Hum!" I saw Ning Hua flickering and walking straight forward. His body shot directly at the barren area, approaching Ye Futian's direction. In real anger, under his nose, several human emperors were killed by Ye Futian.
"So fast" When everyone saw Ning Hua's movements, their hearts trembled. He didn't slow down at all, and went straight to Ye Futian, as if the coercion in the temple could not affect him.
This is naturally impossible. It can only be said that Ning Hua resisted that coercion with his own strength.
Ning Hua, who was walking forward, was surrounded by the divine light of the avenue, which meant to seal the void, and an astonishing aura burst out from him, and went straight to Ye Futian in front, and soon approached Ye Futian's body.
"Ning Hua wants to attack him?" Many people were shocked. What is Ning Hua's identity? His attitude almost represents the attitude of the domain master's mansion. If you go out, where else can you find a way out?
?What happened? A monstrous existence with such outstanding talent who showed his peerless elegance at the Donghua Banquet faced such a desperate situation and directly angered the number one monstrous figure in the Donghua Territory.
If Ninghua's attack came, Ye Futian would surely die.
Jiang Yueli, Qin Qing and others looked at each other, feeling a little pity. This time, Ning Hua and Ye Futian had deep conflicts. Maybe Ning Hua really wanted to kill him. They didn't understand why Ye Futian came back. When they left the secret realm, Then explain the whole story to the Palace Master, if Dayan and the people from Lingxiao Palace act first, maybe there is still a chance.
Obviously, they also don't understand Ye Futian's current situation.
Ye Futian saw Ning Hua make a move and continue to move forward, but he saw Ning Hua chasing all the way. Although the speed gradually slowed down a bit, the divine light on his body became more and more dazzling. Ye Futian's body made Ye Futian feel a force of confinement in this space, and Ning Hua's Tao seemed to be able to break through the shackles of this space.
"Boom!"
In Ye Futian's body, a surge of vitality was released, and the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of the life and soul world spread to every part of the body, making his body like a sacred tree, full of majestic breath of life, and will not decay.
Under the shocking gazes of all the powerhouses, Ye Futian accelerated forward, directly passed Huang and other powerhouses, walked to the front, and became the powerhouse closest to the demon temple.
"crazy!"
Many people's hearts were shaken. Ning Hua wanted to attack Ye Futian. Maybe he wanted to survive from a desperate situation. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and move forward!
Seeing Ye Futian moving forward, Ning Hua followed him directly without hesitation. Although he was under great pressure, ??? Walking steadily and still, surrounded by the divine light of the avenue, what Ye Futian can do, how could he not be able to do it.
I saw the divine brilliance of the sealed avenue around his body shining, turning into infinite ancient characters, which was magnificent, and the infinite sealed characters flew out, sealing this space, which seemed to make this area his domain, and the coercion of the avenue of the temple was gone for a while Breaking through, he raised his palm and blasted out from the air. Suddenly, a terrifying cyclone moved forward, and a stormy wave appeared, slapping the void space, and Ye Futian suddenly felt a strong oppressive force.
He turned around and struck out with one finger, turning into a radiant sword. There was a loud bang, and the two attacks collided. The overwhelming force continued to move forward, shattering the void, and shaking in the area where Ye Futian was.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body flew out. He was already under the extreme pressure, but he was hit by Ning Hua again, and it was like a taut string, as if it might break at any time.
With a muffled grunt, a mouthful of blood was spit out, the beating sound of the beating heart was clearly audible, the blood was rolling and roaring, and the blood was gushing out.
"It's over!"
When everyone saw Ye Futian's position, a thought appeared in their hearts. This monstrous figure might be about to fall. With Ning Hua's palm, his body was directly sent to the front of the illusory demon temple. How scary?
Ye Futian was already severely injured, and he was afraid that he would explode and die directly.
They stared at the white-haired figure in front of them, and saw the other party's body stopped there. Many people's hearts were beating, and those who were close could even hear each other's violent heartbeats. All the fairies of Piaoxue Temple were also staring at Ye Futian. , Some couldn't bear to see Ye Futian's fate here, but he didn't expect that Ning Hua would do it himself and send Ye Futian to death.
It would be a pity for such a romantic figure to fall like this.
Since Ye Futian was born, it hasn't been long since he became famous in Donghua Region, but he is so dazzling that no one can ignore his existence. Among the top powers in Donghua Region, who doesn't know Ye Liunian.
The name of Ye Liunian has already been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the four influential figures.
In the silent space, many people looked at the figure. Ye Futian's body seemed to be still. After a while, he still didn't explode and die as many people imagined. Even, on Ye Futian's body, Suddenly, a piercing Dao Shenguang lighted up.
The extremely gorgeous divine light of the avenue surrounds his body, and countless branches and leaves spread out. His body seems to have turned into a sacred tree, filled with a majestic breath of life, immortal.
Even, some people faintly felt that Ye Futian seemed a little different at this moment, but they couldn't tell the difference. They only felt that he was like a divine light protecting his body, and he was as dazzling as a son of God.
Ye Futian's eyes turned into gold, and he raised his head to glance at Ning Hua, but those golden divine eyes were somewhat cold.
Turning around, bathing in the radiance of the gods, Ye Futian walked towards the demon temple, and countless eyes stared at him, so he was still safe and sound?
Moreover, what is he going to do?
Even going directly to that temple, the coercion emanating from the temple can't kill him?
Ning Hua also frowned. He felt that Ye Futian's growth was a little different. He seemed to release a special ability, but he couldn't feel it in this space. That ability was absolutely super strong, and he was able to restrain himself. The temple is oppressive, and he walks towards the temple step by step.
The divine splendor on Ye Futian's body, what kind of power is that? </div>
Text Chapter 2060 Sealed Object
At this time, Ye Futian finally stood in front of the Demon God's Temple. The Demon God's Temple seemed illusory and elusive, standing there clearly, but giving people a sense of nothingness.
On Ye Futian's body, there was a terrifying roar, the avenue in the body was shaking, the heart was beating violently, and the blood in the body was tumbling.
He unexpectedly, was able to stand there safe and sound, and appeared in front of the temple.
"Back off." A cold voice came out, it was the demon emperor who dealt with Ye Futian and the others before, with a terrifying demonic aura, this is their holy land, no one has been able to approach it for many years, they are sealed here, Guarding this temple has always been hoping that one of them can step into it one day, get the inheritance of the demon god, and break the power of the ban.
However, now, a human practitioner has come there.
"He can't get in." Ning Hua looked over there and said, he is the son of the palace lord, so he naturally knows where this place is, and also knows what kind of seal power the temple has received, it is a kind of extreme seal Divine art, even if you can see it, you can never touch it.
Even if Ye Futian stood in front of the Demon God's Temple, it was meaningless, so he didn't break through by himself, because he knew that no one could do it.
This sealing magic is accomplished with the help of the divine book, and it is a treasure, a divine object before the collapse of the heavens.
In the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou, every domain master¡¯s mansion has a treasure, and even those top giants in China, many people have obtained the supreme fetish, so that they can have the opportunity to practice to the strongest realm, such as Emperor Ji, Then I got a divine tower.
The Domain Lord's Mansion naturally also owns it, so Ye Futian can't get in, and it's useless for him to stand there.
? According to what my father said, this sealing magic is a false god seal, invisible, untouchable, and sealed in a place of nothingness.
Ye Futian naturally felt it too. There was a strange light in his pupils, and he looked forward, feeling the terrible sealing magic. The infinite sealing light was lingering, but it was invisible. Ye Futian's body was full of Taoism As soon as strands of the avenue of air flow flowed, a stream of sealed light suddenly flowed towards his body, penetrated into his body, and entered the soul of life.
Wisps of sealing light surrounded his body, and suddenly he could see more and more clearly, as if he was about to merge with the sealing light.
In the eyes of others, Ye Futian's figure seemed to gradually become blurred, as if getting farther and farther away. At this moment, many people had an illusion that Ye Futian and the illusory temple seemed to be closer, and the temple did not move. Ye Futian's body didn't move, but it still gave people this feeling.
"What's going on?" Many people showed a strange look, could it be that he has a way to get inside?
Ning Hua also frowned, a little puzzled.
Ye Futian really felt that he was standing in front of the Demon God's Temple at this time, but the aura of Dao in his body became more crazy, roaring and roaring, and the sound of beating heart came out, and the vibration became more and more intense up.
Looking at the gate in front of him, Ye Futian stretched out his hands and pushed it forward. Suddenly, an extremely dazzling bright light shot out from the demon temple. At this moment, everyone closed their eyes.
"boom¡¡"
I saw one after another figures being sent flying, even Ning Hua felt an extremely terrifying shock, causing his body to slide backwards, his palm moved away from his eyes, and he looked at the extremely gorgeous beam of light, the white hair The figure pushed open the gate of the demon temple with both hands, bathed in the rays of light, like a god.
"How can this be!"
Ning Hua's heart was shaken, he tried it himself, it was impossible to do it, Ye Futian, he actually pushed open the door.
Could it be that the change of the Demon Temple this time was due to the loosening of the seal, which led to some changes in the Demon Temple itself, which gave Ye Futian such an opportunity?
At this moment, the situation between the heaven and the earth changed, and from the demon temple, the incomparably bright divine light pierced the nine heavens, and for a moment, the entire secret realm was enveloped by the divine light.
There was a scream, and some people couldn't bear the force and their bodies were broken. The rest of the powerhouses evacuated frantically, even as strong as Ning Hua, and retreated towards the distance. The color of the sky changed, and streaks of divine light seemed to descend from the sky. Ning Hua looked up at the sky, and the divine light contained unparalleled sealing power, hanging down from the sky.
At this moment, the entire secret realm was in riots, and countless avenues of divine light shot from different directions, like countless lightning bolts, but everyone had an illusion that they seemed to be extraordinarily small and powerful at this moment, all for their own sake. The emperor exists, but he feels his own insignificance.
The power that appears at this moment is like the might of heaven.
"What happened?" All the powerhouses looked up at various places in the void.The world is running amok. At this moment, many people can clearly see the essence of this secret realm. It is actually a sealed space. , they faintly saw a page of a book, like a book of conferring gods.
But there seems to be a gap in the seal. The moment Ye Futian pushed open the door, the gap in the seal seemed to be opened, and the aura in the demon temple was still becoming terrifying. The incomparable avenue of divine light shot out, and many monsters were shocked. Prostrate on the ground, as if bowing in the direction of the demon temple.
It is the breath of demon gods.
"Is the seal really loose?" Ning Hua muttered to himself when he saw this terrifying scene. Even if he was as powerful as him, he felt extremely bad at this moment. In front of this force, he was just as small.
"Everyone evacuate here." Ning Hua ordered decisively, and everyone evacuated towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, but many monsters were reluctant to give up, and they still stayed in this area, worshiping the demon temple.
"Om"
The divine light shot out from the demon temple, and the ten thousand zhang glow collided with the sealed light that descended on the temple, everything was destroyed immediately, and the sky fell apart.
Mountains are collapsing, cracks are appearing in the earth, spaces are being torn apart, and secret realms are being destroyed.
Just in this terrifying scene, Ye Futian stepped into that temple, this forbidden demon temple, he just pushed open the door, but it seemed to open the sealed mouth, causing such a terrible scene.
He stood here, looked up at the picture in front of him, his heart was beating non-stop, and his body could hardly bear it. At this moment, a sacred tree appeared in his body, and the divine light of the world's ancient tree shrouded his body, allowing him to stand here without being destroyed.
"This is, demon god!"
Ye Futian watched the behemoth in front of him beating violently. He entered the cemetery of the gods. According to legend, there were many god-level existences in ancient times.
No one can set foot on the mysterious historic site that exists in the secret realm of the Lord's Mansion in the Donghua Region, and even seals the fetish. I am afraid that no one in the Donghua Region knows about it except the Palace Lord.
Text Chapter 2061 Death without a doubt
This is a giant beast, its whole body is bright, its colorful wings are incomparably gorgeous, the wings once opened in a fan shape, and there seem to be countless colorful gemstones on the opened wings, and it is like a mirror, refracting the bright divine light .
On top of his head, there seemed to be a crown inlaid with gems, full of supreme majesty.
This is the peacock demon god. Apart from the supreme majesty, he also has unparalleled beauty. However, at this moment, the gems on the wings seemed to release endless rays of light, breaking the seal and shooting towards the vast and boundless space. Countless rays of divine light shot out from the secret space, causing the entire secret space to collapse and shatter.
Ye Futian's heart was beating violently. The proud peacock king had his eyes closed, and he didn't have the slightest breath of life in his body. This was a peacock demon god who had passed away long ago. Otherwise, who could trap it here?
Moreover, it must be an extremely ancient demon god, but even so, even after it has fallen for many years, it is still so gorgeous and dazzling that it needs to be sealed here with the supreme sealing technique.
What is it that makes it still maintain such a terrifying destructive power?
Ye Futian's heart was still beating violently. Standing in front of the peacock demon god, he felt a burst of suffocating coercion, his blood was flowing violently, and an incomparably dazzling divine brilliance bloomed from him, the ancient tree of the world The soul of life was released crazily, and Di Hui appeared, standing there like a god.
If not, he would not be able to bear that coercion at all.
"Bang bang, bang bang"
The beating sound of the heart was still there, and Ye Futian looked at the peacock's body. This beautiful peacock demon god shone with bright light, but his body was hollow, covered by the light, and the blood in his body had already dried up. Just like it was before it was alive.
"what is that!"
Ye Futian stared at the front, only to see the sound of beating in the body of the peacock demon god, and his heart beat violently along with it.
He saw an incomparably gorgeous crystal, and divine light bloomed from it. It seemed that it was because of its existence that the peacock demon god released such divine brilliance, and made it impossible for everyone to approach and bear the power.
"Puff"
The beating sound is still the same, every ups and downs makes Ye Futian feel like his heart is about to jump out, his eyes become extremely exciting, and a thought emerges in his heart.
This is, Peacock God Heart?
The heart of the peacock demon god!
Can the heart of the peacock demon god, who has been lost for many years, still be able to beat?
Heart of God.
"Om!" Boundless and gorgeous rays of light burst out, and there was a terrifying sound from the outside world. Everything was collapsing, shattering, being destroyed, and the entire secret realm was collapsing and destroying.
The peacock god's heart flew out of the body, and the ancient tree branches and leaves surrounded the god's heart. The god's heart let it surround it, as if attracting each other, and then released an incomparably gorgeous divine brilliance, towards Ye Futian's world ancient tree The soul of life surged.
"Buzz!"
On Ye Futian's body, there was a radiant glow for a moment, and the ancient tree of the world wrapped around the peacock's heart, like a cocoon, covering it inside, and then disappeared little by little, entering his body, and following the soul of fate into the soul of life. In the palace.
¡¡¡¡
Outside the secret realm, on the Domain Lord's Mansion, Donghua Hall.
At this time, the Donghua Hall was located on an ancient peak, and a waterfall cascaded down like a nine-day Milky Way. A group of strong men were drinking and chatting there.
However, at this time, there was a terrible movement from below, and there was a divine light directly piercing the space. The area below was the exit of the secret realm, where countless divine lights directly pierced the void and shot towards the sky.
Palace Master Ning stood up, his expression suddenly became extremely dignified, walked to the cliff waterfall, looked down to the land below, and saw a boundless and vast area, the divine light pierced the space directly, and there was a violent roar The sound came out, and the divine light contained a supreme power, more and more, after breaking the space, it directly pierced the sky, extremely dazzling.
The giants on the Donghua Hall stood up one after another and walked to the waterfall, looking down with shock in their eyes, what happened?
"Palace Master, what's going on?" Lei Fei Tianzun asked, but saw Palace Master Ning's eyes were extremely serious, staring down.
problem occurs.
But how is this possible? The entire secret realm is a huge seal, and there are gods sealed there. Not to mention these junior practitioners, even giants like them cannot break the seal.
This is not the seal he set, but the will of the emperor on the side of the imperial palace.
"Buzz!"I saw a ray of divine light flying out, and a page of heavenly book appeared on the sky. It was boundless and huge. There was an infinite seal of divine light released from the heavenly book, but there was still no fragmentation that could block the secret realm.
Boundless and gorgeous divine light shot straight into the sky, shooting on the book of the day, and the book seemed to be intelligent, spinning crazily, and hundreds of millions of sealed divine lights fell down like a formation, but they continued to shatter, and there was a sound of crashing It was rumored that the Heavenly Book was torn to pieces by the divine light, and disappeared into ashes.
The next moment, there was an astonishing explosion sound from the Domain Lord's Mansion, and the ground below exploded inch by inch, stretching across an endless area. The mountain they were on was also trembling violently, and cracks appeared under their feet.
"Master."
Everyone next to him realized that something was wrong. What happened?
However, Palace Master Ning seemed to have not heard it, with an extremely ugly face, staring at the broken heavenly book, it was his divine object, and it was destroyed?
I saw a series of figures shooting directly from below, all extremely embarrassed. The first person to come out was Ning Hua. Standing high above the sky, he looked up in the direction of Donghua Hall, and his face was a bit unsightly. Like Palace Master Ning, he didn't understand what happened.
The divine light gradually dissipated, and one after another silhouettes rushed out one after another. The human emperors and powerful people, and many demon emperors appeared. They were all at a loss. They didn't expect to come out in this way, but even if they came out, it would be meaningless No, it wasn't that they broke through the seal by themselves, and they still couldn't compete against the strong men of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Palace Master Ning's eyes were extremely sharp, and he glanced at the strong men, then looked at Ning Hua and asked, "What happened?"
"The seal is broken." Ning Hua responded.
"How did you break it?" Palace Master Ning asked.
Ning Hua showed a strange look, thinking of Ye Futian pushing the door of the Demon Temple, he still thought that the seal was loose.
However, it was indeed pushed away by Ye Futian.
"Ye Liunian pushed open the door of the demon temple and broke the seal." A voice came out, but the speaker was not Ning Hua, but Yan Hanxing, the prince of the Dayangu royal family.
"Impossible." Palace Master Ning looked at Yan Hanxing and said, how could Ye Futian break the seal?
No matter how talented he is, he is only a middle-level emperor of the four realms.
"Palace Master can ask other people." Yan Hanxing responded, Palace Master Ning looked at Ning Hua, only to see Ning Hua said: "When entering the secret realm, there was a change in the Demon Temple. At that time, I pushed Ye Futian to the Demon Temple. In addition, he pushed open the door, and then all this happened, maybe it was a coincidence."
How could he possibly get in?
Palace Master Ning looked indifferent, even he had never entered.
"Ye Liunian!" Palace Master Ning looked around at the powerhouses, and said again: "What's the matter with Linghe of Lingxiao Palace and Dayanyan Dongyang?"
"Killed by Ye Liunian." Ning Hua responded, and the expressions of all the giants froze there. Ye Futian really did it?
Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi's killing intent was overwhelming, covering the boundless space. Emperor Ji left with an excuse because he had known it in advance.
"Where is Ye Liunian?" The terrifying aura released from Yanhuang's body enveloped the lower sky, and the murderous intent erupted unabashedly.
The other giants showed a strange look, Xihuang looked down, and said in a low voice: "The palace master set the rules, Ye Liunian should know the consequences of doing so, why did he kill people in the secret realm?"
Obviously, Emperor Xi wanted to know Ye Futian's motives, which meant to help Ye Futian. .
If Dayan and the people from Lingxiao Palace act first, there will be an excuse for convenience.
But today, Ye Futian will definitely die, and no one can save him.
Text Chapter 2062 Palace Master's Decision
Powerhouses from all sides appeared one after another, their bodies suspended in the air, looking in the direction of Donghua Hall.
The cultivator who looked at the divine tower was also there, and Li Changsheng also appeared. He took a step forward, bowed to the place where Palace Master Ning was, and said, "Return to Palace Master, after I enter the secret realm, I will enter the mountain range. The land of monsters was attacked by all the demon kings, but in this matter, Dayan and the people of Lingxiao Palace not only did not join hands with us to deal with the strong monsters, but instead killed the people who I hope to practice in the divine tower, and At that time, there were more than ten human emperors chasing and killing Ye Liunian, including Yan Dongyang from Dayangu royal family and Linghe from Lingxiao Palace. May I ask, is it the people from Dayan and Lingxiao Palace who want to kill Ye Liunian, or Ye Liunian? Want to kill them? Palace Master, please make a clear decision."
Although now Li Changsheng is well aware that Palace Master Ning is behind this, but now, he can't say it. He must pretend not to know if he knows it. In this way, Palace Master Ning can at least pretend to take a stand, otherwise If you tear your face apart, there is no way out.
"It's nonsense." A cold shout came out, and the sound shook the void, making Li Changsheng's blood boil with anger. Yanhuang stood on the edge of the cliff, staring at Li Changsheng, the pressure fell on him, and said coldly: "As you said Said, how could Ye Liunian survive."
"Young Palace Master should have seen this too." Li Changsheng looked at Ning Hua.
"After I arrived, I saw several people fall in the hands of Ye Futian. It is not clear what happened before." Ning Hua responded.
"I did see it. Passing by at that time, people from the two major forces were indeed chasing and killing the person who practiced Wang Shenque and Ye Liunian." At this time, once the calm voice came, the person who spoke was Jiang Yue from Piaoxue Temple Li, she shut up after she finished speaking, this matter is too involved, and it is not easy for them to intervene, but it is not a big problem for her to talk about what she saw.
If people like Ye Futian can live, it is better to be alive. Although the hope is very slim, she still helps to say a little bit. At least this can prove that the two major forces attacked Ye Futian first.
"Before in the outside world, we said that we had the opportunity to compete. Ye Liunian mentioned the group battle at the Donghua Banquet, so after entering the secret realm, he naturally wanted to ask Wang Shenque Renhuang for advice. Discussing and discussing, what about chasing and killing, Wang Shenque will have someone fall? However, Ye Futian violated the order of the palace master and directly killed him. Even after the young palace master banned him, he still faced everyone in front of everyone. Kill my Dayan and the Emperor of Lingxiao Palace." Yan Hanxing said coldly.
"Hello" At this time, a voice came, and I saw Chen Yi standing there in the void, looking at Yan Hanxing and saying, "The prince of the Dayangu royal family has cultivated to the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign. Are you so brazen? Your strength is not as good as others and you were retaliated against. Why do you say that you stood up and let Ye Liunian kill you? It became Ye Futian to kill you in public, as you said, shouldn't he stand there waiting to die and let you kill him?"
As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes immediately fell on him. A terrifying coercion enveloped his body, but Chen Yi showed no fear at all. He bowed slightly to Palace Master Ning and said, "Palace Master, I'm not afraid of this matter. From what I can see, the two forces chased and killed Ye Liunian all the way, and Ye Liunian was forced to fight back."
"Where is Ye Liunian?" Palace Master Ning said, his voice rolled and spread throughout the void. Below, a figure rushed out, turned into a ray of light, and landed on the void. It was Ye Futian, and he was also facing the sky. Palace Master Ning saluted slightly. Like Li Changsheng, he also understood the situation he was facing. Even if he knew who Palace Master Ning was, at least he still had to fight for a chance.
"Back to Palace Master, the Dayangu royal family and people from Lingxiao Palace were chasing and killing all the way in the secret realm, and had no choice but to fight back. Palace Master asked me to wait for a trial in the secret realm. After this accident, I hope the Palace Master will forgive me." Ye Futian said slowly.
? Knowing what you are facing, but still as if nothing happened, calm and composed, at this time, panic and fear are meaningless.
Palace Master Ning took a look at Ye Futian, not to mention the matter of Dayan and Lingxiao Palace, Ye Futian broke the seal and destroyed the gods, it is unforgivable, but the secret is that he allows everyone to enter, he has no reason to blame, He didn't say where you can't enter.
At this time, there was a brief silence in the space.
"I think most of what they say is the truth. Ye Liunian can't sit still when the two sides conflict. As for breaking the seal, this guy is really talented." Xihuang said with a smile, looking calm and calm, as if he wanted to take it easy resolve this matter.
"Emperor Xi, this son killed my prince Yan, the young master of Lingxiao Palace, and many human emperors in the secret realm." Emperor Yan said, and Emperor Xi actually admired Ye Futian and spoke for him.
 "Xihuang smiled and didn't say much. People who practice are like this. However, today's situation is indeed extremely unfavorable to Ye Futian. These people will not ask right or wrong, but only look at the results. They will want Ye Futian." life.
Now, let's see what Palace Master Ning thinks.
"Previously, the Palace Lord said that those who passed the trial this time can enter the Domain Lord's Mansion to practice. Before I came this time, I discussed with Senior Ji Huang, and I came here to enter the Domain Lord's Mansion. Participating in the Donghua Banquet, and now that the secret realm is broken, I wonder if this junior will still have the opportunity to enter the main palace to practice?"
Ye Futian looked calm, and bowed to Palace Master Ning in salute, which made everyone look at him in surprise. At this time, Ye Futian actually proposed to enter the Lord's Mansion to practice, which surprised them a little.
Especially those strong men who have entered the secret realm, they saw Ning Hua almost kill Ye Futian with their own eyes. In this case, Ye Futian should have formed a grudge with Ning Hua, but here, he swallowed his anger, please enter the realm The practice of the main palace is ruthless enough.
Both Yanhuang and Ling Yunzi looked at him in surprise. This white-haired young man is indeed a genius. At this time, he actually proposed to enter the domain lord's mansion. Under normal circumstances, if they have nothing to do with the domain lord's mansion, they might be the mansion master. Really will nod and agree to keep him, and there will be a peerless monster under the door.
But he probably didn't know who stood behind the scenes of Donglai Shangxian's death.
Therefore, it is impossible for Ye Futian to enter the Lord's Mansion, and Mansion Ning will not raise tigers.
Palace Master Ning looked at Ye Futian, and said: "I understand what you said, and both sides insist on their own opinions. The contradiction between the Dayangu royal family, Lingxiao Palace and Wangshenque seems to be irreconcilable. Moreover, no matter what the reason is, it is a fact that you violated my order and killed the practitioners of the two major forces. Some people say that there is a reason for the incident, but I cannot defend you. That's all."
Hearing his words, many people trembled in their hearts. It seems that Palace Lord Ning has given up on this peerless romantic figure. Such a monster exists, and the Domain Lord's Palace will not accept him, even though Ye Futian took the initiative to enter the Domain Lord's Palace to practice.
"Rejected." The emperors whispered in their hearts, the existence of such a monster like Ye Futian was also rejected.
"In addition, the grievances between you cannot be mediated by other people. In this case, you several major forces can resolve it by yourself." Palace Master Ning continued to speak, and the powerful people looked at him, this is, giving up Ye Futian. .
Solve it yourself, Ye Futian, how to contend with the two giants?
dead end
Text Chapter 2063 Coming from behind
Emperor Xi, Tianzun Leifei, and Sword Goddess of Piaoxue Temple all glanced at Palace Master Ning.
Emperor Ji left, and now only Wang Shenque's disciples are here, Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi, the master of Lingxiao Palace, are here. Letting them solve it by themselves at this time is equivalent to condemning Ye Futian to death. Wang Shenque's practitioners, how? Any one of Yanhuang and Lingyunzi?
This Palace Master Ning seems to have no sidelines, just a neutral position, but in fact, he has already sent Ye Futian to a desperate situation.
They were a little surprised. Why did the Ning Mansion mainly give up such a talented person? Ye Futian has clearly expressed his willingness to enter the main mansion of the domain to practice, and he said that he came to the Donghua Banquet for this reason. They don't think Ye Futian He was lying. After all, Ye Futian was in a difficult situation before today. He had already offended two major forces. It was very beneficial for him to enter the Lord's Mansion to practice, and he could avoid the targets of Dayan and Lingxiao Palace.
However, Palace Master Ning did not consider it.
It seems that Palace Master Ning has a prejudice against Ye Futian.
Otherwise, with his status, Ye Futian can still be saved.
"It's enough for me, Dayan, that the palace master can not show favoritism to anyone. We will handle this matter by ourselves." Yanhuang said, and his eyes glanced at Ye Futian who was hanging in the air in front of him and Wang Shenque, who was practicing. Man, a monstrous coercion bloomed from him, and all the powerful human emperors in Shenque suddenly felt a strong avenue oppressive force.
"Ye Liunian, the cultivator of Wang Shenque, killed my son Yan Dongyang in the secret realm, and he shall be punished." Yan Huang's voice trembled, as if there was a dragon chant, which made the eardrums of all the strong people vibrate violently, and many people closed their six senses tightly. Keeping the strength of spirit and willpower, the voice of Emperor Yan contains the avenue of sound waves.
"Pfft"
Ye Futian let out a muffled snort, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the invisible avenue of sound waves swept in, like the irresistible power of heaven, his body was blown back and flew out, his face pale as paper.
Emperor Yan, start directly, ready to kill Ye Futian.
He raised his palm, and a sacred and boundless golden dragon appeared on top of Ye Futian's head. It seemed to be transformed by the way of heaven, and it was directly condensed into shape, covering Ye Futian's body. The entire space is shrouded in it, and there is no way to escape.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw a boundless and huge dragon with its sharp claws buckled down, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if divine power descended, and it was unstoppable at all. The opponent is a giant, how to fight against it?
"etc."
At this time, a voice came out, and the golden claws that smashed down suddenly stopped, suspended above Ye Futian's head, Yanhuang turned to look at the speaker, and it was indeed Xihuang.
"What advice does Emperor Xi have?" Emperor Yan asked.
"Since the two sides have resolved it on their own, now that Emperor Ji is not here, Emperor Yan will directly attack, which seems a little bad." Xihuang said lightly, and then looked at Palace Master Ning: "Since it is decided to let both of them choose on their own, at least, they must Wait for Emperor Ji to come back."
"I've always heard that Emperor Xi didn't care about the outside world, but since he crossed the Daoist Tribulation, Emperor Xi seems to have started to pay attention to the affairs of Donghua Region. Will Emperor Xi also interfere with the grievances between us?" Emperor Yan asked road.
Emperor Xi has now passed the first stage of divine calamity, with a transcendent status and extremely powerful strength, Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi are still a little afraid, if Emperor Xi intervenes in this matter, there will be some trouble.
"Since the palace lord has promised not to interfere with this matter and let the two parties settle it on their own, they should wait for Emperor Ji to return and then settle it by themselves. Otherwise, how will the world evaluate this Donghua Banquet?" Xihuang said with a smile.
"Emperor Ji himself, I'm afraid he deliberately avoided fleeing after knowing the truth." Ling Yunzi also said, with a strong killing intent. If it weren't for the Donghua Banquet, there would be all the giants of the Donghua Region here. Already started to wipe Ye Futian and the others directly.
"Um?"
As soon as Ling Yunzi finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong, and looked up at the void, only to see that the wind and clouds above the sky were changing, and there seemed to be an extremely terrifying avenue of power.
"what happened?"
An extreme coercion enveloped the sky, the vast space, and everyone felt the suffocating pressure.
It's not just them. At this moment, countless practitioners on the continent of Donghuatian all looked up at the sky, and the divine power descended from the sky, oppressing the land above, and countless people's hearts were violently shaken.
What kind of breath is this?
It's terrible, like the might of a god.
"Boom."
There was a loud noise from above the sky, and countless practitioners in Donghuatian looked up to the sky, and then saw a terrifying scene above the sky.
theThere was a figure there, but at this moment, the figure seemed extraordinarily small and insignificant, just because on his back was a divine tower, which was huge and boundless. Press Donghua Tian.
"It's Emperor Ji." Someone exclaimed.
"What's that on his back?" Everyone was shocked, Ji Huang came with a divine tower on his back.
"Boom." I saw him stepping forward, crossing the endless void with one step. The moment the step fell, the ground trembled violently, and the divine power descended from the sky, and everyone felt the suffocating power.
"What is Emperor Ji going to do?"
Outside the Domain Lord's Mansion, countless people looked up at the sky, and watched in shock at the scene in front of them. Emperor Ji had returned, and he was carrying a fetish on his back.
That's the "divine tower" that guards Wangshenque. The real Wangshenque, Ji Huang directly carried it on his back, as if he was carrying a sky.
In the Domain Lord's Mansion, all the powerful people also looked there, including the top figures in Donghua Hall, who also looked there.
"boom!"
There was another loud bang, the sky trembled violently, and the figure of Emperor Ji appeared above the Donghua Palace, above all the giants, and came with a divine tower on his back.
At this moment, everyone finally wondered why Jihuang would suddenly disappear and leave. It seems that he had known the situation in the secret realm at that time, and returned immediately. Until this moment, Jihuang returned with his back looking at the divine tower.
"It's ruthless enough." Seeing this scene, the giants secretly thought in their hearts, and even came with the divine tower on their backs, ready to fight.
The complexions of Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi changed, and they stared fixedly at the figure in the void and the terrifying power of heaven.
Palace Master Ning also raised his head to look over there, his pupils constricted slightly.
Not long ago, the fetish of the Domain Lord's Mansion was destroyed because Ye Futian broke the seal, which led to the destruction. At this moment, Emperor Ji came with a fetish.
I saw Ji Huang's body trembling, and suddenly the extremely sacred divine tower was thrown from his back, and there was a loud rumbling sound, the sky and the earth roared, and the huge divine tower was directly located on the void, suppressing this side God, at that moment, a terrifying storm swept out, and many human emperors fell directly into the sky, unable to withstand the suppressing force! </div>
Text Chapter 2064 Law Enforcement on behalf of the Great Emperor
The Emperor Ji standing above the Donghua Hall is like a god, and the divine tower stands beside him, like the gate of the sky, suppressing all things, making everyone in the domain master's mansion with endless heroes feel that terrible power.
Sure enough, Emperor Ji knew the news in advance. He left first to return to look at the divine tower, and to take the divine tower. This is to prepare for the war.
This Donghua Banquet seems to be going to be a big one, causing a huge disturbance.
The cultivators who looked outside the divine tower also realized it. They raised their heads and looked at the figure above the divine tower in the distance, wondering what happened. Suppress this side of the sky.
"Palace Master, I was not wrong before, Ji Huang knew in advance that his subordinates did not abide by the rules set by the Palace Master and killed me, Dayan and the disciples of Lingxiao Palace, so he deliberately went back to prepare and came under coercion. How can you put the Palace Master and the Donghua Banquet in your eyes." Yan Huang said indifferently, with a chill in his tone.
Wangshenque is a divine object, very powerful, and it is also rumored to be an ancient treasure. There are even rumors that this Wangshenque is the gate of heaven before the collapse of the heavens. It was obtained by Emperor Ji by chance, and its power is extremely terrifying. The powerhouses from all sides feared him somewhat, which was why they moved Donglai Shangxian back then but not Jihuang.
Emperor Ji, who came with Wangshenque behind his back, was enough to threaten them.
"This time, the Palace Master held the Donghua Banquet, and all forces gathered here. I hope that the disciples of the Divine Tower will kill those who do not follow the rules and practice in the secret realm. Now Emperor Ji is carrying the Divine Tower to provoke Donghua. Territory storm, powerful." Ling Yunzi, the lord of the Lingxiao Palace, also said, as if to shirk all the responsibility on Emperor Ji and Wang Shenque.
This time, it seems that Jihuang and Wangshenque must be moved, otherwise keeping them will eventually become a disaster.
"Palace Master, Emperor Ji may have guessed something." Ling Yunzi secretly transmitted a voice to Palace Master Ning, and Palace Master Ning looked up at Emperor Ji. Ning Hua also briefly told him what happened before. Whether it is the person who hopes to practice in the divine tower or the Emperor Ji, he should no longer trust him, so he will directly prepare for the war.
In this way, the other party may indeed have guessed something, but he did not dare to speak out because of his own strength and status, so he held back for the time being.
Thinking of this, he has made a decision in his heart. It seems that Ji Huang and Wang Shenque are about to move. The book of seals of the fetishes in his domain master's mansion has been destroyed, and new fetishes need to be replaced to guard the domain. In the main mansion, although this divine tower is not suitable for his practice, it can be regarded as a treasure.
"Emperor Ji, this is the East China Banquet, and you came here with the divine tower on your back. Is this to suppress the forces in the East China Region and my domain master's mansion? You are a bit presumptuous." Palace Master Ning said aloud, but there was feeling in his tone. His attitude is still very calm, but there is already a clear position in his words.
The previous so-called letting the other party settle their grievances seems to have some tendency to change. This sentence is already blaming Emperor Ji.
Before Emperor Ji arrived, Emperor Yan wanted to attack Ye Futian, but Palace Master Ning did not speak, nor did he stop him. Now that Emperor Ji arrived, although there was a lot of noise, he had to do it as a last resort. He would not do this Therefore, it is impossible for him to compete with the two peak figures of Yanhuang and Lingxiao Palace with his own strength, so he went directly back to carry the divine tower.
This is already planning for the worst.
"Palace Master is worrying too much. Dayan and Lingxiao Palace are targeting me for looking at the divine tower everywhere, so I have to go back and prepare. This time, I came here with the divine tower on my back, only to take away those who have practiced in the divine tower. I hope the palace master will forgive me. "Jihuang said, his voice shook the void.
"In this case, Emperor Ji, you put away the divine tower, and I will handle this matter." Palace Master Ning looked at Emperor Ji and continued to speak.
Ye Futian and others glanced at the Palace Master, he will deal with it?
His way of dealing with it had come out before, not interfering with each other, allowing the other party to solve it by itself, and at that time Emperor Ji was no longer there, which made Emperor Yan directly attack Ye Futian, fortunately Emperor Xi stopped it.
Now, when Emperor Ji came back, Palace Master Ning asked Emperor Ji to put away the divine tower. This is how he handled it.
"This matter is a grievance between us, so let's not bother the Palace Master, we will solve it by ourselves." How could Emperor Ji put away the divine tower? The grievances of Lingxiao Palace do not involve other forces."
This is also what Palace Master Ning promised before, let the other party solve it by themselves.
Palace Lord Ning stared at Emperor Ji, wisps of coercion came out of his body, his eyes gradually cooled down, and he said: "This is the Palace of the Lord of the Donghua Domain, and today is still at the Donghua Banquet. Emperor Ji has completely ignored my words."
Emperor Ji took a look at Palace Master Ning, these words were completely unreasonable, but he already understood this attitude,"Palace Master, you want to forcefully participate, you have chosen your position.
It seems that they want to put aside the burden of humiliation for the time being and don't provoke the domain lord's mansion. The other party doesn't intend to let them go.
"I have no such intention." Emperor Ji responded, his attitude had already been made clear, but if the main force of the Ning Mansion participated in it strongly, he would have nothing to do, and any unnecessary excuse would suffice.
"snort."
Palace Master Ning snorted coldly, the coercion on his body became more and more intense, and his eyes were no longer calm, but with a chill, he stared at Emperor Ji in the sky and said: "Ye Liunian violated my will!" No matter what the reason is, but he did it, he did it, and violated the rules I set. I call it non-interference, and it is also for you and Emperor Ji. For the sake of the divine tower, however, Emperor Ji came with the divine tower on his back and entered the main palace forcefully, it seems that like Ye Liunian, he never paid attention to this Donghua banquet at all."
When Palace Master Ning spoke, the aura of the Dao filled the air, covering the endless void, and everyone felt the pressure.
In the Donghua Hall, all the giants looked at Palace Master Ning with deep meaning in their eyes.
I see.
In the very beginning, the Lord Ning, who had power over the East China Region, had already made up his mind and let the opponent take Ye Futian. He would not interfere and be a good old man. But in the current situation, Emperor Ji came from the divine tower , he is a good old man, he can't do what he wants to do, so he can only fully express his position.
He wants to take people.
Ye Futian, he couldn't leave.
Emperor Ji glanced at Palace Master Ning. Sure enough, this was the purpose of directly exposing himself, and he no longer concealed it.
"I don't care who made the rules. I only know that disciple Wang Shenque did nothing wrong. Today, I will definitely take disciple Wang Shenque away. Whoever touches me, Wang Shenque cultivator, kills who; whoever kills me Looking at the younger generation of the divine tower, I will kill his younger generation." Emperor Ji said, he stepped forward, put his palm on the divine tower, and suddenly there was a terrifying loud rumbling sound, and there seemed to be an infinite sky above the sky. Endless divine monuments hang down from the sky, covering the entire area of ??the Domain Lord's Mansion.
This is the domain master's mansion, even the master of Ning's mansion, unless they can take down Emperor Ji in an instant, otherwise, if the divine tower falls down, the sky will fall and the earth will shatter, and I don't know how many people will die.
Whoever touches his juniors, whose juniors he kills, does this also include Ning Hua?
"Emperor Ji is bloody enough today." Lei Fei Tianzun said to Xihuang, this time, he turned against the master of the domain master's mansion, and faced the three giants alone, including a mansion standing at the peak of Donghua domain Lord, be joyful and fearless.
"Before I wondered why Ling Yunzi was always flattering the Palace Master, but now I have a clue. It seems that the Palace Master and Ling Yunzi have already established a relationship. The relationship behind the two parties is probably unusual, and there are big For the Yangu royal family, it seems that the death of Donglai Shangxian back then is also a bit intriguing."
Xihuang responded by sound transmission, they are all figures at the top, so naturally they are not stupid, and these giants are also faintly aware of something.
However, Jihuang's strength still surprised everyone. This kind of courage is worthy of being Jihuang, one of the strongest men standing at the pinnacle.
Ling Yunzi and Yan Huang sneered in their hearts when they heard Ji Huang's words. They were waiting for such an ending, but it was a pity that Ling He and Yan Dongyang fell.
However, Emperor Ji and Wang Shenque must be buried together.
After today, their Donghua Territory will lose one person and power standing at the top.
After Emperor Ji said so, Palace Master Ning will not be polite.
Palace Master Ning looked up at Emperor Ji, with overwhelming momentum and indifferent expression, and said, "I am in charge of the Donghua Region in the name of the Great Emperor. Although the various forces have conflicts and competitions, they can still promote each other. Therefore, the Donghua Banquet is held and the rules are set when entering the secret realm. However, Emperor Ji intends to break the current peaceful situation in the Donghua Region. The emperor enforces the law, Emperor Ji, you are guilty."</div>
Text Chapter 2065 tear face
Law enforcement on behalf of the emperor.
Emperor Ji, guilty!
Ning Yuan, the lord of the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion, who is in charge of the Donghua Territory, personally declared that Emperor Ji was guilty, and wanted to enforce the law on behalf of the emperor, officially announcing that he would move Emperor Ji.
This is of great significance to Donghuayu. This sentence will directly determine the fate of Wang Shenque and Emperor Ji.
At this moment, inside and outside the domain lord's mansion, countless powerhouses were shaken in their hearts. Looking at the divine tower, they might be removed from the Donghua domain.
After all, Ning Yuan is the person in charge of the Donghua Territory, and since he has made up his mind, it is impossible for Wang Shenque to exist in the Donghua Territory anymore.
Even the giants of the various forces looked at Ning Yuan in surprise. They were going to attack Wang Shenque. They didn't expect such a storm to break out at the Donghua Banquet. It seems that the Palace Master had a long time ago. Do you want to move your mind to look at the divine tower?
Behind this, what is involved?
Emperor Ji looked down at the proudly standing figure on the Donghua Palace. Before the Donghua Banquet was held, he already had a bad feeling. Later, after Li Changsheng sent a message to him, he understood that Lingxiao Palace dared to be so unscrupulous and peaceful. The Dayangu royal family dealt with them together, Wangshenque, and they were still in front of everyone when they were on Guixian Island. It turned out that they had no scruples because of the domain master's mansion standing behind them.
Thinking of the fact that the domain lord's mansion came forward to mediate the fall of Donglai Shangxian, he couldn't help but feel a gust of wind stabbing him. He didn't expect to be plotted for many years, but the man behind it was the mansion lord Ning Yuan.
What he has always wanted to find out, now finally knows the truth, but it makes him feel sad.
Ning Yuan, the master's mansion of the Donghua Territory, is so scheming, which is definitely not a good thing for the Donghua Territory.
"The master of the palace must have wanted to move me a long time ago." Emperor Ji said suddenly: "Now, I finally found an unfounded excuse."
Now that Ning Yuan has made a decision to take the place of the emperor and prepare to deal with him personally, then he has no scruples and doesn't need to endure the other party anymore. The palace can know what kind of person the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion is.
Ning Yuan raised his head to look at Emperor Ji, only to hear the other party continue to speak: "The Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace are targeting everywhere, and Guixiandao will join hands to deal with my Wang Shenque disciples, and the palace master can turn a blind eye. The same is true, Ning Hua directly killed Ye Liunian without finding out the truth in the secret realm, the position of the domain master's mansion has already been established, but it has not been made public, am I right?"
"Presumptuous." Ning Yuan's voice was indifferent, and his body slowly floated up. Suddenly, a powerful seal avenue appeared in the vast expanse of the world, and the infinite seal characters surrounded the world, wanting to seal this space directly.
"The matter has come to this point, it doesn't matter if you let it go or not. I want to ask the Palace Master one thing. Donglai, who died in whose hands?" Ji Huang asked, his voice trembling between heaven and earth, resounding through the Domain Lord's Palace Inside and outside, countless people can hear clearly.
The same is true of the previous words. When I said it in public, all the cultivators inside and outside the Domain Lord's Mansion were in an uproar in the vast land.
Emperor Ji, asked the palace master, in whose hand did the Donglai Shangxian fall?
The meaning is self-evident, that is to say, was Ning Yuan, the palace lord, involved in the death of Shangxian Donglai?
What he was saying was that before that, there was a transcendent force behind the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace, the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Will this be true?
Many people were suspicious for a while. After all, it was just Emperor Ji's one-sided words. If so, the palace master's scheming would be too deep. Is this because he wants to truly unify the Donghua region and listen to his orders?
Although the Donghua Territory now belongs to Shenzhou, the forces in the Donghua Territory are also under the jurisdiction of the Lord's Mansion in name, but in fact, each giant level is independent and is not subject to any force, including the Lord's Mansion. Unless it is an order from the emperor's palace, maybe they will obey one or two, but the domain master's mansion cannot order the giants of the entire Donghua domain, and it is already enough face to let the powerful come to participate in the Donghua banquet.
For example, Ning Yuan, the master of the palace, can he make Emperor Xi, Tianzun Leifei, and the female sword god of Piaoxue Temple obey his orders?
Obviously impossible.
But if it is true as what Emperor Ji said, then the domain owner may really have great ambitions and want to have absolute power in the Donghua domain.
"Emperor Ji, you are stupefied." Ning Yuan looked at him and said, "I held the East China Banquet in order to follow the emperor's will and hope that the martial arts in my Donghua region will prosper, but Emperor Ji wants to provoke disputes and Don't listen to dissuasion and stick to one's heart, that's the case, after today, Wang Shenque will be removed from Donghua Region, but this matter doesn't involve Wang Shenque's disciples, I don't have to pursue it, but Ye Liunian doesn't follow the rules and needs to stay, the rest, You can leave."
Looking at the divine tower,Removed from the Donghua domain.
Sure enough, Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua Domain, did not allow Wang Shenque to continue to exist.
However, he is willing to pardon those who let go of Wang Shenque's practice, and only take Ye Futian.
When those giants saw this scene, their hearts were like a bright mirror. The disciple who looked at the divine tower was not important to Ning Yuan, just like the East Immortal Island, they let it go, after all, he is the leader of Donghua Domain , it is impossible to massacre.
But Ye Futian wants to take it. This child is extremely talented, maybe even higher than Zong Chan, and he has opened the seal before. It is not known whether there will be any gains. How could Ning Yuan let him go.
Ning Yuan refused Ye Futian to join the Domain Lord's Mansion to become a practitioner of the Domain Lord's Mansion, but wanted to keep Ye Futian.
Wang Shenque Renhuang, who stood on all sides, looked at Ning Yuan, and Li Changsheng said: "Today's incident is not my fault for looking at Shenque. The palace master has a position, so there is no need to blame Wang Shenque and the fault of the master. Everything is wrong. It was originally provoked by Dayan and Lingxiao Palace, right and wrong, the world has its own judgment, as for leaving, as a disciple of Wangshenque, I will naturally advance and retreat together."
"You're looking for your own death." Emperor Yan glanced at everyone, and these emperors who looked at the gods will die today.
In fact, they have always wanted to deal with Wangshenque. Now, they just have this opportunity. After today, there will be no Wangshenque in Donghua Region.
"Changsheng, Zongchan, take your people away and return to look at the divine tower." Emperor Ji ordered that the war here is a battle of giants, and Li Changsheng and the others will be extremely disadvantaged here.
Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi stared at Li Changsheng and the others, only to hear Emperor Ji continue: "If you take action against Wang Shenque's junior, I will kill them all."
"Yes." Li Changsheng nodded. They also understood the situation. It would be extremely disadvantageous for them to stay here now, so they could only withdraw temporarily. Chance to retreat.
Emperor Ji came here for them to carry the divine tower, otherwise, with Ji Huang's cultivation base, he left before, who can do nothing.
"Let's go." Li Changsheng said, and the figure of the cultivator looking at the divine tower suddenly rose into the air and retreated outside the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Ning Yuan glanced at them and said, "I said, one person will stay."
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ning Hua stepping out. At the same time, all the powerhouses from the Domain Lord's Mansion were heading towards the direction where Li Changsheng and the others were evacuating.
On the other side, the Dayangu royal family and the Emperor of the Lingxiao Palace also left here one after another, heading in the direction where Li Changsheng and the others evacuated.
However, the three giants Ning Yuan, Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi did not move, they still stood there, and did not interfere with the affairs there.
However, the situation is obviously extremely unfavorable to those who are looking at the divine tower. Only Ning Hua is an invincible existence, and it is difficult to deal with.
Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi looked at Emperor Ji sarcastically. Even if they didn't attack, Ning Hua and the others would be more than enough to kill Li Changsheng. Who could escape?
Whether Emperor Ji himself can leave alive today is still a question.
Emperor Ji didn't do anything, and the terrifying avenue pressure fell, but he was still waiting, waiting for Li Changsheng and the others to go far away and leave this area.
Ning Yuan was also waiting, and when Ning Hua and the others left, the people from the Domain Lord's Mansion withdrew.
They all had scruples. If they went to war directly, those younger generations would not be able to bear it. Obviously, neither side wanted to see such a situation, so they reached a certain tacit understanding.
However, the coercion of this vast space has become more and more intense, making people feel suffocated! </div>
Text Chapter 2066 Hunting
Emperor Ji's spiritual thoughts enveloped the boundless space. Ye Futian and other people who looked at the divine tower to practice had gone away, but they were still within the coverage of his spiritual thoughts. How powerful their spiritual thoughts were when they practiced to their level.
Not only him, but also other giants, who are here, but also notice the movement in the distance, Ning Hua and others seem to be in no hurry to catch up with the cultivators who look at the divine tower, and seem to deliberately stay away from here .
In addition, many practitioners in the Domain Lord's Mansion are also withdrawing.
On the contrary, many human emperors outside the Domain Lord's Mansion still looked at the sky above the Domain Lord's Mansion, and their hearts were still unable to calm down. This Donghua Banquet turned into a civil war in the Donghua Region, and even the Domain Lord's Mansion was involved. Among them, Emperor Ji believed that it was the domain master who looked at the divine tower against him.
"Irrelevant people, leave within ten breaths." Emperor Ji said, telling the emperors to leave this space, everyone's expressions froze, and then they retreated with flashing figures, all at an extremely fast speed without any hesitation.
Emperor Ji, prepare to fight here.
In an instant, all the strong men retreated to a distance, far away from the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Emperor Ji looked down at Palace Master Ning Yuan, and said, "Ning Yuan, you keep claiming that this is my grievance between Wang Shenque, Dayan and Lingxiao Palace, but in the end you still made a move, you are not worthy to be in charge of Donghua Region. "
As the voice fell, the divine tower flew high into the sky, and a terrifying power of the avenue was released. In an instant, with the domain lord's mansion as the center, countless stone gates of the divine stele fell down, turning into a divine wall, covering the sky and the sun, The domain lord's mansion was sealed off, and where he was, the divine tower seemed to be the only exit, like the gate of heaven.
The domain master's mansion was suppressed and banned. This is to directly use the domain master's mansion as a battlefield. Emperor Ji completely released himself and no longer has any scruples. The outside world looks at the disciples of the divine tower and can only resign themselves to fate. He seals here, he does not participate, The opponent's three strong players can't participate either, it can only depend on their own fate.
After seeing him make a move, the divine light of the gods surrounded the world, and in the sealed space, countless seal characters appeared again, covering the space, and even fell directly on the wall of the gods, sealing the way of suppression, double banning .
It was a tacit understanding that they let those juniors leave before. Neither side would participate. This was their battle. Otherwise, if one of them made a move, the juniors on both sides would not be able to bear it.
Therefore, there is everything that happened.
Now, both sides seal off the space at the same time, and regard this place as a battlefield. The rest of the younger generations will look at themselves. Of course, they have an absolute advantage when it comes to Ning Yuan. How did those emperors in Que escape for their lives?
In that battle, in Ning Yuan's view, there would be no suspense at all, even less suspense than here.
Emperor Ji himself is super powerful, and he came back with the divine tower on his back. His combat power has been raised by a level, and he is definitely an extremely dangerous figure. However, the fetishes of his domain master's mansion were destroyed, and neither Emperor Yan nor Ling Yunzi had any fetishes.
But even so, their three giants still have an absolute advantage. Ning Yuan is even confident that one person is enough to deal with Emperor Ji who came from the divine tower, but Emperor Ji has put everything down. Although he can deal with it, he still cannot be careless. .
Standing under the divine tower, Emperor Ji was like a god, merging into this avenue of heaven and earth. There was a rumbling sound of thunder, and the avenue of suppression shrouded the space. The three giants felt that they were invisible. It's not just them, but other giants in Donghua Palace are also there. They didn't leave, they stood on the sidelines and watched the battle, wanting to see this peak duel.
I saw that the divine tower released extremely dazzling divine brilliance, an ancient breath came from outside the sky, and countless divine brilliance fell on Emperor Ji, as if it had completely integrated with the divine tower.
He raised his palm, pressed it toward the sky, and from the sky down, a dazzling divine light burst out, piercing through the sky, as if the sky had collapsed, suppressing and killing the three powerful men in an instant.
At this time, the outside world, the Human Sovereign who had retreated to the distance, only felt terrified when he saw the situation over there. He saw that with the domain lord's mansion as the center, a road storm appeared in an area thousands of miles away, rushing towards the domain lord's mansion crazily. Suddenly, there seemed to be a divine light hanging down from the sky, making the forbidden void extremely dazzling, but they couldn't see the battle in that battlefield.
Today, Emperor Ji came with his back on his back, Ning Yuan, the master of the Zhan Palace, and Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi were there. I don't know if the person in charge of Wang Shenque can leave alive.
¡¡¡¡
In another place, Ye Futian and the others rushed forward in Donghuatian and headed in one direction, which was the direction of the Leng family, preparing to use the space to send a large formation to leave and return to Wangshenque.
At this time, Li Changsheng, Zong Chan and other practitioners looking at the divine tower looked unattractive, not because of themselves, but because of themselves."Because of Emperor Ji, in this battle, Emperor Ji's life or death is unknown. If it was only Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi, they would be more at ease, but there is still one in charge of the East China Region, the palace lord Ning Yuan.
No one knows the details of Ning Yuan, or how strong he is. Even if he came with a divine tower, Li Changsheng and others still don't think that Emperor Ji can have much confidence. The masters of the eighteen domains are all powerful. Characters, only those transcendent figures in various domains can stand shoulder to shoulder with them.
Although Emperor Ji opened up the Wangshen Tower and became a giant, he was still a lot worse.
Behind him, the mighty Human Emperor came chasing and killing through the void, and began to accelerate forward. Ning Hua stepped into the void step by step, with divine light shining on his body, and his speed was extremely fast.
"It's almost there." At this time, the patriarch of the Leng family said, they were here to observe the ceremony, they never thought that they would encounter such a thing, and their relationship with Wangshenque naturally stood on Wangshenque's side .
But Leng Qinghan is not here, she is a student of Donghua Academy, and with Donghua Academy here, she will be fine.
However, at this moment, Patriarch Leng's face turned pale. Not only him, Li Changsheng's spiritual sense had also seen the situation of the Leng family, and his expression was also gloomy.
The once-prominent Leng family has now been turned into ruins and has been attacked. Moreover, the space teleportation array has also been destroyed. At this moment, the people who occupy the Leng family, including the Yan family, are in the east. In the first battle at the banquet, the family of the person who challenged the deserted cultivator belonged to the offshoot of the Dayangu royal family.
"Bastard" The patriarch of the Leng family's eyes turned red when he saw the scene in the family. Many people were lying in the ruins. The family was cleaned up and bloodbathed. The two families had always had friction. The Leng family carried out the massacre.
"My visit to the divine tower has hurt you all." Li Changsheng sighed, and his eyes also showed pain. This turmoil was aimed at them. Death, because the person behind it is Ning Yuan, the master of the domain master's mansion.
Therefore, this day will come sooner or later, and they must destroy Wangshenque, but Ye Futian's appearance just gave the other party an excuse to speed up their process of attacking Wangshenque, and, even without Ye Futian, perhaps There will also be other excuses, such as the intervention of the domain lord's mansion this time, it is purely unfounded reason.
"I didn't expect it to be the Palace Master." Feng Mo's eyes were cold, and he also understood that the person who decided this storm was actually Ning Yuan, the Palace Master of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Without him, Dayan and Lingxiao Palace would not have dared to do this. Although they could suppress Wang Shenque, they would not have dared to kill. After all, with Emperor Ji around, if they were to kill, they would also be miserable.
But because of Ning Yuan, those people dared to be so unscrupulous.
Donglai Shangxian probably fell like this back then.
The strong figures of the Yan family rose into the air, intercepting them, and there was a stronger lineup chasing after them, as if there was nowhere to escape.
"Go ahead and kill." Li Changsheng said, as his body approached Leng's house, a terrifying killing intent was released from his body, not only him, Zong Chan and other human emperors were also the same, with terrifying killing intent on his body .
A long spear appeared in Ye Futian's hand, and his fighting spirit erupted, divine light surrounded his body, icy killing intent shot out from his pupils, and there was an extreme chill.
The group of people was extremely fast, and they arrived at Leng's family in a short while. On the ruins, the strong Yan family stood in the void, and the aura of the avenue exploded. Surrounding, coercing the sky, seeing those strong men coming, they immediately released the Dao attack at the same time, and the real dragons roared and charged forward, flooding the void.
Li Changsheng and Zong Chan were the fastest, crossing directly, and the bodies of huge dragons continued to shatter and explode.
Ye Futian's speed is also extremely fast, turning into a stream of light, in front of him is a powerful human emperor of the seventh realm, with a mighty aura erupting from his body, seeing Ye Futian kill him and raising his hand to shoot a dragon seal, domineering Incomparable.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian stabbed out with a long spear, and the monstrous spear intent was directly on the dragon seal, splitting from the middle, causing the dragon seal to shatter.
With a puff, the spear directly pierced the opponent's body, and the body of a human emperor of the seventh realm exploded and shattered in the void in an instant, without even a scream.
"Be careful." The head of the Yan family shouted, his face was not very good-looking, they got the order to destroy the teleportation array here, and intercept it here, but they didn't expect the pursuers to come so slowly.
In other words, the other party didn't care about their life or death! </div>
Text Chapter 2067 Desperation
The strength of Donghua Tianyan's family is naturally far inferior to that of Wang Shenque's cultivators. In a short collision, many human emperors were killed directly. The killing method was shocking, without the slightest mercy.
However, the strong Yan family also delayed the time for those who watched the divine tower to escape. In just this short moment, there was a terrifying avenue of coercion coming from afar.
I saw a figure turned into lightning, shuttled through the void, and the divine light lingered on the body. It was Ning Hua. He rushed directly to the direction where Ye Futian was at an extremely fast speed. The main goal of this trip was to take down Ye Futian , followed by the extermination of the powerhouses of Wangshenque.
Not only because of Ye Futian's displayed strength, but also because of another important reason, he opened the Demon God Temple, and may have obtained the things left by the Demon God.
Therefore, no matter what, Ye Futian must be taken down. It doesn't matter if others escape, but Ye Futian can't.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and a sky monument directly blocked the divine light transformed by Ning Hua's body, and a figure appeared in front of Ye Futian. It was Zong Chan, although he could not compete with Ning Hua, but In this situation, only he and Li Changsheng could barely fight Ning Hua.
If Ning Hua killed Ye Futian, there would be no suspense at all.
"boom!"
Without the slightest suspense, the celestial stele was directly pierced and shattered, Zong Chan's body was still moving forward, Zong Chan's figure was blocked there, he raised his arm and directly blasted out, and suddenly a number of stone steles appeared behind him. Light surrounded his body, and a monstrous power burst out from his palm, and the big palm print that blasted out was like a big handprint transformed from a monument, shattering the void.
There was another violent collision sound, causing the space they were in to tremble violently. With their bodies as the center, a terrifying storm radiated out, sweeping around, and the body of the emperor who was not strong enough even was directly shocked.
Zong Chan's body was also sent flying, making a muffled groan, and the blood in his body was tumbling. Not only that, his arm was surrounded by the seal aura, and the terrifying seal avenue rushed directly into his body, wanting to seal him his way.
Moreover, Zong Chan practiced the Gate of Suppressing the World, suppressing Dao is extremely tyrannical, and his strength is also extremely strong. The direct attack power is extremely overbearing, but even so, Ning Hua was still shocked by the frontal attack, while Ning Hua himself was stable. Standing there, it can be seen how powerful Ning Hua's blow is.
"The power of breaking!"
He has long heard that Ning Hua is good at various powers of the Dao, and he has practiced many extremely powerful supernatural powers. The sealing technique is his best ability, but at the same time, he is also at the pinnacle of other abilities. Li, unparalleled in his generation, the number one monster in Donghuatian.
When the two confronted and collided, they saw all the strong men chasing each other step forward, forming an arc to surround the strong men at Wangshenque, standing in different positions in the void, each of them was very far apart , after all, these are all human emperor level existences.
A lot of strong people gathered in the distance, looking up at this space, their hearts trembled violently, what a terrifying lineup.
That person is Ning Hua, head of the Young Mansion, what happened?
The emperors stand proudly in the air, the great way oppresses the sky, even if they stand far away, they can feel the suffocating power. They are all surrounded by the divine light of the great way, and many powerful people release the great power of the great way. God wheel, mighty.
"Give you a chance, but you will find your own death." Ning Hua looked at Zong Chan and said, his body floated above the sky, the Dao God Wheel was released, and the extremely shocking Seal God Wheel was suspended in the sky in an instant, raised.
At this moment, infinite seal characters appeared in the vast world, hanging down from the sky, everywhere. For a moment, it seemed that this space had turned into his unique Dao domain, and all the power of Dao would be sealed.
"Om!" I saw the light of the infinite seal shot out, heading towards every practitioner who looked at the divine tower, and huge characters fell directly, and everyone frantically released their own Dao power. When the light touches it, it instantly loses its power.
"So strong."
People watching the battle from a distance only feel terrified. Is this the strength of Ning Hua?
Seeing this scene, Li Changsheng, Zong Chan and others looked a little ugly. They saw Li Changsheng's figure moving forward, and an ancient tree god wheel appeared from him, with countless branches and leaves rolling towards the vast world, heading towards those sealed divine lights. At the same time, Zong Chan was also standing high in the sky, facing Ning Hua directly. Countless stone tablets hung down from the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun. A divine light fell upon himOn the other hand, Zong Chan's body is also exuding a gorgeous brilliance.
If no one stops Ning Hua, the cultivators who look at the divine tower will be slaughtered, their powers will be banned, and how can they resist the attacks of other emperors.
In the vast void, the sacred stele and the sealed divine light collided. Zong Chan stared at Ning Hua from the air. A brilliant divine light erupted from him, and an ancient door seemed to open above the sky. He stepped out, and in an instant Countless Shenmen slammed down, covering the sky and blocking the sun, sealing off the area where Ning Hua was located.
Zhenshizhimen slashed down, turned into a white light, and slashed straight at Ning Hua.
"Looking for death."
Ning Hua spit out an icy voice, and when the voice fell, countless divine lights and seal characters moved directly forward, turning into a huge and incomparable seal pattern, stretching across the sky like a divine formation.
"Boom"
The white light shot down, and the gate of suppressing the world blasted on the sealing array, causing the sealing array to tremble violently. Not only that, Zong Chan's body was connected to the divine gate above the sky, and countless gods The light shot out and turned into endless divine gates that overlapped with the attacking divine gates again and again, suppressing and killing them down, causing cracks to appear in the sealing divine formation.
Ning Hua showed a strange look when he saw this scene. As a character with the same reputation as Dong Huatian, Zong Chan still has some strength. If he hadn't met him, he would have been a unparalleled character.
Unfortunately, there is only a dead end today.
The divine light of the infinite avenue in Ning Hua's body circulated like a sealed divine body, and the more brilliant sealed divine light fell on the seal pattern, making the already cracked sealing divine array stable again, and his figure floated forward, lifted The hand directly landed on the sealing array, and in an instant, the sealing divine light of the divine array was extremely bright, engulfing the void in an instant, and all the gates that were bombarded to suppress the world were also wrapped and shrouded in the sealing divine light.
The divine light of the Sealing Dao engulfed the void, and directly devoured Zong Chan's body, which continuously weakened the power of the Gate of Restraining the World. .
However, Ning Hua kept moving, and another palm print fell, and suddenly a divine light split open the gate of the world directly from the middle, and the multiple divine gates were directly shattered into nothingness, and exploded crazily.
He continued to step forward, his pupils fell into Zong Chan's eyes, and immediately sealed the invasion of divine light. Zong Chan only felt that his spiritual will and soul would be sealed, and the whole world seemed to be turned into a sealed world. The power of the Dao is everywhere, like a prison, to imprison his spiritual will, imprison his soul and body, and there is nowhere to escape.
Text Chapter 2068 Killing
In Wangshenque's side, apart from Zong Chan, Li Changsheng, Donglai Fairy, Danhuang, Leng Patriarch, Sword Demon, etc. are also very powerful in combat, but the number of strong opponents is still more. After all, they are facing the four forces. .
At this time, Ye Futian was in a battlefield, looking around at the Human Sovereigns around him. Many Human Sovereigns from the Dayangu Royal Family, Lingxiao Palace, and the Yan Family were the primary targets of him. This is the common will of several major forces, and it is inevitable To leave Ye Futian.
I saw incomparably gorgeous divine brilliance blooming from Ye Futian's body, and an incomparable emperor's brilliance blooming from his body for a moment. At this moment, Ye Futian was like a son of God, with infinite divine light blooming out, incomparable. His pupils were filled with strong killing intent.
"This is" All the powerhouses around were shocked, including the Dayangu royal family and other forces. Their hearts were beating, and they felt this power at close range, as if they were kings and masters of the road.
"It's the will of the emperor." Many strong men trembled fiercely in their hearts, Ye Futian actually possessed the will of the emperor, how could this be possible.
Not to mention the people around, there are still powerful people from all sides coming here in the distance. In the battle of the domain lord's mansion, those giants stayed behind, but the younger generations chased towards this battlefield, wanting to see this side What will happen to the current battle situation, at least they will not be affected here.
When they saw the imperial prestige released from Ye Futian, they also felt disgusted by the huge waves in their hearts.
Who is this Fleeting Sword Emperor who was born out of nowhere?
Why is there the will of the emperor.
Is he really just the descendant of Donglai Shangxian?
At this moment, many people have doubts about Ye Futian's true identity. How many emperors are there in this world?
In the land of Shenzhou, as far as they know, there is only one person in the Emperor Realm, and he is the supreme being who dominates Shenzhou, Emperor Donghuang.
"I've never heard of the name Ye Liunian before. It seems that he suddenly appeared in the sky. He may have other identities." Someone said.
"The first time I saw him was in the East Immortal Island of Penglai mainland. At that time, he was still an unknown person. Now it seems that he may be the descendant of a hermit, or he may have had an adventure. Otherwise, an ordinary casual cultivator emperor , How can you have such strength." Jiang Jiuming also said, everyone was discussing, and his heart was extremely restless.
At this moment, Yan Hanxing knew how Ye Futian killed Yan Dongyang and other strong men in the secret realm. It turned out that he was stronger than imagined.
Li Changsheng and Zong Chan, who were fighting, also felt the situation on Ye Futian's side. Li Changsheng sighed in his heart. Sure enough, this Junior Brother Ye was as he expected, an extraordinary person, and he had already guessed it before.
Above the sky, a huge Yin-Yang diagram appeared, and the infinite avenues of the vast world flowed towards the Yin-Yang diagram. The diagram became bigger and bigger, covering the sky and covering the land above Leng's house. The divine splendor hangs down like a sword intent, but it is permeated with the power of yin and yang. There is the terrible parasol fire and the ultimate power of the sun, hidden in the sword energy.
"kill!"
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and suddenly the divine light of the Yin-Yang Diagram above the sky burst out, shooting directly towards the emperors of the opponent, launching a group attack, covering all opponents at once, and all the emperors of the Yan family were shrouded in Among them, the emperors below the eighth realm all raised their heads in horror, feeling a threat of death.
"Roar" I only heard the dragon's chant resounding through the void, roaring to shatter mountains and rivers, this space seemed to be shattered, and the sky collapsed and the earth shattered.
I saw the body of one of the Six Realm Human Sovereigns, the True Dragon, and the Dao Shenlun was a divine dragon, protecting his body, but he saw the divine light of the Yin-Yang Diagram falling down, and there was a chi-chi sound, and the body of the divine dragon was directly shattered, as if Fragile like a film, vulnerable to a single blow, Shenhui pierced directly into the defense and landed on the opponent's body.
"No" A scream came out, and the Human Sovereign turned into dust under the falling sword brilliance, and disappeared in ashes.
It wasn't just him, the crowd was shocked to find that the practitioners below the level of the upper emperor disappeared directly, like a pile of sand, this scene was too shocking, in a blink of an eye, there were fewer emperors around Ye Futian's body More than half of them were killed.
There was a seventh-level upper emperor frantically resisting, and at the same time, his body drifted backwards at an extremely fast speed, a hundred miles in an instant.
However, the yin and yang diagram above the sky covered the sky and the sun, and the robbery light seemed to lock onto his body directly, falling down, and the destructive radiance seemed to travel directly through the space, even though it was hundreds of miles away, it still passed through directly.
The powerful emperor of the seventh realm is also vulnerable.
"What level of attack power is this?" The practitioners in the distance only felt terrified, and the power of the Dao was torn apart like a piece of paper.
The scary thing is that this is a group?Attack, direct large-scale killing.
In this brief moment, dozens of Human Sovereigns died, as if it was the end of Human Sovereign.
The strong ones of the Yan family are the worst. Their general strength is relatively weak, and they are at the center of the attack. Moreover, Ye Futian also deliberately retaliates and kills them. For a while, there are not many emperors left in the Yan family.
This made the strong people around sigh with emotion, this is the price of participating in the battle of the top powers, without the confidence and strength, participating in it, but looking for death, even if the strong people besieged and killed Wang Shenque, but the practitioners of Wang Shenque , It is still not something they can stop. The first attack and Ye Futian's killing, and the two attacks, caused most of the Yan family's Renhuang to lose more than half, which is too miserable.
In this battle, although the Yan family wiped out the Leng family who had a grudge, they themselves were not much better.
"Kill him." Patriarch Yan said coldly. He himself was restrained by Patriarch Leng, and when he saw the strong men in the clan being slaughtered in blood, his eyes were full of strong killing intent.
As soon as his words fell, the still alive high-ranking emperors of the Yan family walked towards Ye Futian. Among them were two Emperors of the Eighth Realm and five Emperors of the Seventh Realm. Assassinated towards Ye Futian, the golden dragon spear directly cut through the void, pierced through the void, and landed in front of Ye Futian in an instant. For a moment, a terrifying storm appeared in front of Ye Futian. It seemed that a terrible dragon swallowed it, burying this Film day.
"Boom" The great emperor's divine brilliance was released, and his body seemed to have turned into a sacred tree. The golden sacred tree made his spiritual will strong to the extreme. This is the sacred tree obtained from the Eastern Immortal Island. A boundless and majestic breath burst out, and the branches and leaves of the sacred tree rolled towards the surrounding space, covering the sky and covering the sun, and involved the dragon shadows that had been killed.
Those dragon shadows are like a broken bamboo, tearing the branches and leaves of the sacred tree crazily, but those branches, leaves and vines seem to be endless, spreading towards the distance at a faster speed, covering the sky.
In an instant, all the branches and leaves of the sacred tree grew out of the land with a radius of a hundred miles. A ten thousand zhang sacred tree stood between the heaven and the earth, and the Dao Jieguang hung down from the yin and yang diagram above the sky, forming a terrible closed loop.
For a while, in this closed-loop space, there were two completely different auras, the sun and the sun, and all the strong people trapped in it felt extremely uncomfortable, as if this was Ye Futian's Dao domain, and they could not borrow the power of heaven and earth.
"Boom!"
I saw another starry world appeared in this space, surrounded by stars. At this moment, Ye Futian standing there was like the master of this world. Even the Emperor of the Eight Realms felt a sense of death threat.
Ye Futian at this time is extremely dangerous.
"Buzz!"
The infinite divine brilliance fell down, killing all the strong men, and the branches, leaves and vines also rolled towards the crowd at the same time. The bodies of those strong men in the seventh realm were directly involved, and then they were destroyed by the robbing light hanging down from the Yin-Yang diagram, leaving no bones left. .
At the same time, Ye Futian's body also moved, one step across the space to kill a strong man of the eight realms, a golden flame appeared around the strong man's body, burning the vines rolling towards him, and there was a terrifying statue around his body The figure of the golden dragon, also holding a dragon gun burning with golden flames in his hand.
The robbery light in the void fell down, and the dragon spear in his hand pierced towards the sky, turning into terrifying beams of light. But at this moment, he slapped Ye Futian with his left hand forward, and the stele of infinite stars fell down immediately. Down below, it's like a series of ancient divine gates descending, and the sound of Buddha is lingering, shocking the soul.
The other party was wearing a golden dragon armor, dancing the divine fire dragon gun in his hand, and the sound of bang bang kept coming out, and the stone tablets burst and shattered one after another, with amazing marksmanship.
But at this time, Ye Futian's figure appeared in front of him, and he slapped out with another palm, causing him to fall into the starry sky world, and the ancient god monuments fell down one after another, and the golden idol fell down. His marksmanship was still extremely overbearing. , but after firing the gun, he looked at Ye Futian in the void, as if he saw a god, and couldn't help feeling in his heart that a king of four realms was directly threatening his life.
"Boom!"
A divine stele from the starry sky was pierced by his long spear again, but the next moment, he saw a pair of extremely cold eyes, as if his thinking stopped for a moment, he broke free from that artistic conception, and Seeing a face-to-face monument smashed down.
Suddenly, an extremely strong sense of crisis appeared, and when he stabbed out the spear again, a shadow of the spear flashed away, and he realized something was wrong and wanted to move.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, he smashed open the god tablet that was shaking down again, but he felt an extreme chill, and a shadow flashed away, and the next moment, he saw an One shot at each person, and the spear had pierced his eyebrows.
How could it be possible for a person to have so many powerful abilities, and each of them could threaten him, so that he was shot to death in the end.
This was the last thought in his mind. The next moment, his head exploded and his soul flew away.
The other two eight-level powerhouses were also restrained by the power in the Dao domain. They were also a little desperate when they saw their companions die. The person who was killed was the strongest person other than the Patriarch, but he still died in the hands of Ye Futian. Here, are they still alive?
This battle, Donghua Tianyan's family, will become history!?? So much so that he was shot to death in the end.
This was the last thought in his mind. The next moment, his head exploded and his soul flew away.
The other two eight-level powerhouses were also restrained by the power in the Dao domain. They were also a little desperate when they saw their companions die. The person who was killed was the strongest person other than the Patriarch, but he still died in the hands of Ye Futian. Here, are they still alive?
Will this battle, Donghua Tianyan's family, be history?
Text Chapter 2069 A person sent to death?
Ye Futian alone influenced one battlefield and killed many emperors, but in the vast area centered on the Leng family, the battlefield has spread to hundreds of miles, and there are many battlefields.
In the battlefield area where Ye Futian was located, he mainly killed the powerful members of the Yan family, but on the whole, Wang Shenque's strength was still much weaker. This time, besides the intercepted Yan family, there were other forces chasing after him. The strong man from the Domain Lord's Mansion, the strong man from Dayan, and the strong man from Lingxiao Palace.
How powerful such a lineup is is far beyond what Wang Shenque can match. It is no longer an order of magnitude, and there are many extremely powerful extraordinary characters.
For example, in the domain master's mansion, besides Ning Hua, there is a middle-ranked emperor of the sixth realm who is also extremely strong, and he is also a person with perfect Dao. , is much older than Ning Hua, but his realm is not as good as Ning Hua's. However, each of his realms is extremely stable, which makes his combat effectiveness extremely terrifying. He is an extraordinary figure in the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Before entering the Domain Lord's Mansion, he had already become famous in Donghuatian.
There is only one purpose of entering the Lord's Mansion. After breaking through and entering the upper emperor, one can still maintain the perfection of the avenue, so as to be able to hit the realm of the strongest and experience the three tribulations of the divine way.
At this time, several emperors who looked at the divine tower and the Leng family had already fallen into his hands. He practiced the way of swordsmanship and the way of space, and his swordsmanship was unique in one hand. He has read and felt through it all, and finally integrated it into his own abilities, and realized the superb swordsmanship, the thousand-handed sword, and it is precisely because of this that he is known as the thousand-handed emperor.
In the void, the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor was attacking a Human Emperor. He displayed his sword skills, and above the sky, it seemed that thousands of hands appeared, swinging swords at the same time. Thousands of sword shadows, all of them were real swords trick.
What he attacked was a Renhuang of the Seven Realms of the Leng family. The light of the knife was shining, and the hurricane knife caused countless terrifying space storms to appear in the sky. The light of the knife tore through the space and cut towards the thousands of sword shadows.
There were many sword shadows shattered, but the sword shadows seemed to be endless. No matter how fast the knife he cut out, it could not be faster than a million swords.
The light of the sword was quickly extinguished, and a pair of divine swords pierced through the void. In an instant, the human emperor of the seventh realm was pierced by countless divine swords, and he let out a scream, and then disappeared, his soul flew away and his soul disappeared, leaving no bones left.
"The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor has kept a low profile since he practiced in the Lord's Mansion, and rarely heard his name, but his strength has become more and more terrifying. The Thousand-Handed Sword, every sword is like a high-ranking emperor blooming with all his strength. With the way of the sword, he has thousands of swords in one sword." Someone in the distance said with emotion.
In this battle, there were many powerful figures. The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor was ignored by many people, but in fact he was extremely powerful.
I saw the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor continue to walk, his eyes fixed on the other digital emperors, a sliver of coldness flashed in his eyes, looking at Shenque and the domain master's mansion as enemies, there is only one dead end, how can there be life?
However, at this moment, a figure appeared in front of the Thousand Hands Sword Emperor, blocking his way.
The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor was taken aback, and looked at the figure that appeared, and couldn't help showing a strange look. This person is not a person who is looking for the divine tower to practice, but a well-known figure in Donghuatian. Ye Futian had someone who fought in World War I, Chen Yi.
Obviously Qianshoujianhuang didn't expect him to appear here. He naturally knew that Chen Yi, the perfect practitioner of the Human Emperor's Five Realm Dao, had extraordinary strength. He was one of the top monsters in Donghuatian, and he was the same A romantic figure who can be ranked first.
"This matter doesn't seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Thousand Hands Sword Emperor looked at Chen Yi and asked.
"It's okay." Chen Yi nodded slightly.
"In this case, why seek death?" Qianshou Jianhuang showed a strange look, and asked curiously. He really couldn't understand why he had to come out to die for such a romantic person. Even though Chen Yi was very strong, he It's not the same, both of them are evil characters of Donghuatian, people with perfect avenues, but his realm is stronger than Chen Yi, in his opinion, if Chen Yi wants to block him, he will undoubtedly die.
He didn't quite understand why a person like Chen Yi wanted to commit suicide for someone looking at the divine tower, no one would do that, right? What's more, he is a romantic figure with unlimited potential. Whether he enters Donghua Academy or the Domain Lord's Mansion, he will definitely be valued. In the future, he will have the opportunity to pursue the supreme realm and become a giant who dominates one side.
Not only the Thousand-handed Sword Emperor didn't understand, but many people in the distance didn't understand, and they looked at the battlefield over there in surprise.
Chen Yi, why did he come out to help look at the divine tower?
Because of the sympathy with Ye Futian during the Donghuayan battle?
If this is the case, it is not enough to give up your own life.
"We haven't fought yet, how do you know I'm the one who died?" Chen Yi asked Qianshoujianhuang back.
The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor saw a light in Chen Yi's eyes, which seemed to contain extremely strong self-confidence. This is a person who is extremely confident in himself, and of course he also has the qualifications.
However, this time, Chen Yi faced himself, and the Thousand Hands Sword Emperor didn't understand where his confidence came from.
Smiling, the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor said again: "I'm curious, why should I help them?"
He seemed a little confused about this question.
"I can't get used to it." Chen Yi responded with a smile: "Is this reason enough?"
The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor still didn't understand, but he didn't intend to. He smiled and swung his sword.
In one thought, under the shadow of a thousand swords, Chen Yi saw thousands of divine swords slashing towards him, as if each sword was different, but under the shadow of a thousand swords, the space he was in would be torn into countless pieces, There is nowhere to escape. Under the Thousand-Handed Excalibur, very few people can get out alive.
"Buzz!"
I saw an incomparably brilliant light released from Chen Yi's body, the Dao Shenlun bloomed, and light and shadows bloomed out one after another, the light was everywhere, killing in all directions, without dead ends, and collided with the thousand-fold sword shadow that came from the beheading.
For a moment, the space where Chen Yi was was filled with terrifying destructive power.
The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor looked down at the battlefield. The Dao of Light is naturally a very powerful Dao ability, but there is a gap in realm. How could the opponent be his opponent? He stretched out his arm and condensed the sword seal. At this moment, The avenue resonates, and the vast world turns into a sword field, covering the boundless space, covering Chen Yi's body in it, turning it into an absolute space.
In this space, with the movement of the Thousand Hands Sword Emperor's fingers, it seems that there are thousands of hands in the world, swinging swords at the same time, each sword is different, but it blooms at the same moment, killing Chen from different directions. one's body.
The practitioners in the distance only feel terrified. Under the Thousand-Handed Excalibur, the light of the thousands of Excalibur traverses the space, cuts the void, and can complete the strangulation of a space in an instant. Everything in it will be destroyed. Turn into dust and disappear forever.
The sword of the Thousand Hands Sword Emperor burst out with an astonishing sound of howling swords, piercing the eardrums, and the sound of tearing space could be vaguely heard, which was extremely terrifying. Those sword lights of light were directly torn and shattered under the shadow of the sword. The swords converge towards the same point, which is exactly where Chen Yi is, as if he is the place where the thousand-handed swords meet, the absolute center.
When this sword falls, Chen Yi will surely lose his body and turn into dust.
Thousands of divine swords arrived in an instant, but Chen Yi ignored them and stood there quietly. The next moment, a divine light bloomed on Chen Yi's body. At the moment when this light bloomed, everyone who looked at the battlefield over there appeared briefly The blindness was only for a moment, and when they looked over there again, Chen Yi's temperament seemed to have changed! </div>
Text Chapter 2070 Light Dao Body
All the cultivators in the distance were attracted by Chen Yi's battlefield. Looking over there, they saw Chen Yi's whole body was radiant, and the extremely gorgeous divine light bloomed from him, illuminating that world, the place where the light shines. , all turned into nothingness, making the Thousand-Handed Excalibur that was killing him continue to shatter.
"this¡¡"
Everyone's hearts trembled violently. Chen Yi himself was a legendary figure, a monstrous genius. Everyone knew that he was very strong and possessed extraordinary fighting power. However, at this moment, Chen Yi's strength still stimulated everyone's hearts.
Those top figures were also staring at Chen Yi's figure. This scene was so gorgeous that even their hearts were beating.
"Who is this Chen Yi?" Jiang Yueli murmured. At the Donghua Banquet, it seemed that Chen Yi was still hiding his strength. The battle between him and Ye Futian did not erupt his real strength. Of course, Ye Futian also Same.
That battle was already an extraordinary duel, but at this moment they were surprised to find that both of them had hidden stronger powers. One can imagine how shocking this feeling was.
"It should be a special constitution, a natural Taoist body." Someone beside him whispered.
"Bright Dao body?" Jiang Yueli said. Some people are born with Dao body, which fits a certain way of heaven and earth. Such people are destined to forge a perfect way and be favored by heaven.
They discovered that Chen Yi may be a figure of this level, and that would erupt such a strong strength.
"So, Chen Yi's strength may be higher than that of the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor. With such a talent, it's no wonder he doesn't want to join the Domain Lord's Mansion and Donghua Academy, but why would he help Wang Shenque?" Jiang Yueli's beautiful eyes There was a hint of curiosity in his face, and he was a little puzzled.
After all, with Chen Yizhan's super talent and strength, he is already one of the top monsters in the entire East China Region.
However, there seems to be nothing to do with you between him and Wang Shenque, except that he had a fight with Ye Futian at the Donghua Banquet.
This will probably be a mystery, no one can know the answer, probably only Chen Yi himself knows.
Maybe it is really like what he said, it's just that you can't get used to it?
In the battlefield, wherever the light reaches, the shadow of the thousand-heavy sword is constantly shattering. The thousand-handed sword emperor saw the incomparable divine light shooting towards him. He couldn't open his eyes, and was blinded by the light. Not only that, there was only a light in his mind at this moment, and there was a short pause.
This made the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor feel a strong sense of crisis. It was a sense of crisis from the soul. He swung his arm directly, and the Thousand-Handed Excalibur immediately slashed out again. However, the light was too fast. When he saw it, The light has actually arrived.
The Thousand-Handed Sword Domain was penetrated and torn open directly, and a series of divine lights directly passed through his body. In an instant, the body of the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor was penetrated by countless divine lights, turning into a transparent color.
He lowered his head and glanced at his body penetrated by the light, as if he couldn't believe it was real. Every ray of light passed through his body, and his body was disappearing bit by bit. Completely covers the entire body.
He looked up at the figure in front of him in horror. His whole body was as bright as Chen Yi, the god of light. How could he be so strong?
The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor can't believe that he will fall like this. He is the most outstanding group of people in the Donghua Region. Even in the Domain Lord's Mansion, he is still the most monstrous existence. Except for Ning Hua, few people can match him shoulder to shoulder.
In the future, he will prove the supreme realm.
Why did it end like this, and died on this battlefield.
The gorgeous divine light bloomed, and the body of the Thousand Hands Sword Emperor disintegrated, and then turned into streaks of dust, dissipating in the world like light spots, as if there had never been such a person.
"The Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor fell and was killed." The people in the distance were shocked to see this scene, including those of the top forces. To die here feels like a dream.
This time the Domain Lord's Mansion hunted down the cultivator who looked at the divine tower, and they also suffered heavy losses.
Both sides have already killed red eyes, and they are killing and killing, and no one will show mercy.
After Chen Yizhu killed the Thousand-Handed Sword Emperor, he didn't stop. His body seemed to turn into a ray of light, and infinite divine radiance shot out from his body. On many human emperors of the domain lord's mansion.
At this moment, none of the people in the realm below the upper emperor could block it, and when the light irradiated it, it would directly die and turn into dust, which was very similar to Ye Futian's situation with the Yan family emperor before.
"So strong." Everyone in the distance was terrified.
"Chen Yi, he actually started killing people in the Domain Lord's Mansion, he is crazy.??" Some people feel dreamy. Why would a person like Chen Yi offend the Lord's Mansion of Death Domain? He can completely stay out of the matter. This storm has nothing to do with him, so why should he be involved?
With such a killing, from then on, Chen Yi completely offended the domain master's mansion, how could the domain master's mansion let him go?
In fact, the practitioners who looked at the divine tower did not understand why Chen Yi did this.
"Chen Yi, do you know what you're doing?" Someone from the Domain Lord's Mansion shouted from the air.
"Of course." Chen Yi raised his head and glanced at the other party. He was a human emperor of the eighth realm, but he showed no signs of fear. His body turned into a beam of light and shot towards the opponent. The eighth-level strong man was furious, Dao broke out and confronted Chen Yi.
However, not long after, a corpse fell down in the void, it was the Emperor of the Eight Realms, his soul flew away and died, and he was killed by Chen Yi.
"Like Ye Liunian, Chen Yi can also kill existences in the Eight Realms."
In this battle, in addition to Ning Hua, the number one person in Donghuatian, two peerless figures emerged, Ye Futian, who contained the emperor's will, and Chen Yi, the bright Taoist body.
A human emperor of four realms and a human emperor of five realms, but both of them have perfect avenues and can punish the upper emperors of eight realms.
This made many practitioners of the top forces feel ashamed for a while, and it was not as good as secretly.
"Boom" At this moment, the crowd only heard a violent sound from one side, and many people looked there, and heard a voice full of killing intent: "You want to die."
"Zong Chan is in danger."
Everyone looked over there, and the person who spoke was Ning Hua. He knocked Zong Chan out and directly injured Zong Chan. Although this peerless man who looked at the divine tower was strong, his opponent was Ning Hua. Unable to resist, he was severely injured. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, his body was full of blood, and the gate of the world was broken.
Above that piece of high altitude, the sealing array enveloped the boundless space. Ning Hua glanced at Chen Yi's direction, and there was a strong murderous intent in his eyes. Since Chen Yi wants to die, he will make it happen! </div>
Text Chapter 2071 The death of Zong Chan
Ning Hua's eyes were filled with terrifying thoughts of killing. Before killing Chen Yi, he had to kill Zongchan first.
He looked at Zong Chan who had been severely injured by him. The infinite sealing light directly enveloped Zong Chan's body and invaded his soul, which greatly restricted Zong Chan's Dao power. Although they were equally famous, there was still a huge gap between them. Dao was crushed by Ning Hua, especially after he was seriously injured, he was no longer able to fight Ning Hua.
The palm stretched out, and the sealing divine light shot from Ning Hua's palm fell on Zong Chan's body, turning into a huge ancient character, Feng.
Zong Chan's body seemed to be frozen there, and the space he was in was completely locked and sealed.
In this battle, Zong Chan was powerless.
Turning his palm into a fist, with his fist as the center, a terrifying storm gathered around him, like a black hole vortex, terrifying to the extreme.
He raised his footsteps and took a step forward. With this step, he walked directly across the space towards Zong Chan.
"careful."
The opponent Li Changsheng was facing was Yan Hanxing, the crown prince of the Dayangu royal family, but seeing Zong Chan in distress, he had no choice but to abandon Yan Hanxing, forcibly withstood the opponent's blow, but used that momentum to rush directly to Zong Chan's position, Before it arrives, the Tao has arrived.
The branches and leaves of the infinite vines roll towards Ning Hua, and each branch and leaf is like an extremely sharp sword, which can cut through the void and kill Ning Hua.
"Bang!" Ning Hua pierced through like a bamboo, and the divine light of the seal shone, slowing down all the forces that were attacking him.
Li Changsheng's face changed in shock, it was too late.
"Buzz!"
Another figure descended, like a ray of light, faster than Li Changsheng, and directly charged towards Ning Hua with an incomparably dazzling divine light. It was Chen Yi. Come to support.
Ning Hua raised his left hand, and slapped one hand towards Chen Yi who descended from the sky, turning into a seal pattern, like a formation of gods, directly blocking the space above, and the sword of infinite light killed, but there was no Breaking through the sealing array, there are endless seal characters engraved on the array, and each character emits extremely brilliant light, sealing this square sky, the power of light is also impenetrable.
Absolute power, the strongest Tao, who can stop it?
"boom!"
Chen Yi's body landed on the pattern of the divine formation, causing many seal characters to shatter and split, but the huge pattern was still stable. There was a big difference in realm between the two. Chen Yi couldn't break through his defense, after all, they were not at the same level. figure.
"No hurry, you will be after him." Ning Hua glanced at Chen Yi and said. When he spoke, his body was still moving forward, unstoppable.
Li Changsheng still wants to continue to support this side, but the prince of the Dayangu royal family is by no means a kind person. He also chased after him and attacked Li Changsheng fiercely, preventing him from affecting the battlefield at all.
Although the practitioners looking at the divine tower want to rush here, they are all powerless.
In this vast void battlefield, except for Ye Futian and Chen Yizhan who showed their extraordinary strength to crush their opponents, most of the other battlefields were suppressed, as strong as Zong Chan, and also suppressed by Ning Hua.
?The other nine-level powerhouses, the Nine-level existences of the Domain Lord's Mansion, Dayan, and Lingxiao Palace are dealing with them, and they themselves are also in danger. There is nothing they can do to support Zong Chan.
However, at this moment, a spear appeared in front of Ning Hua.
Ye Futian's figure appeared along with the long spear, and an unparalleled fighting spirit burst out from his body, and the divine brilliance of the sun crazily invaded Ning Hua's body. This spear was like a shocking spear, shattering the space.
"Boom!"
With a loud noise, Ning Hua's fist slammed directly on the spear, causing the spear to vibrate violently. The power of the sun invaded and engulfed Ning Hua's body, but he saw the divine light of the seal on Ning Hua's body sweeping out. Those terrifying eyes Pierced into Ye Futian's pupils.
The arm trembled, and Ning Hua's fist continued to move forward. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to feel that the avenue was shattered, and there seemed to be countless bursts of dark energy, blasting directly into his body through the spear, and the seal characters directly hit him. , the divine light directly invades the body.
"boom!"
Ye Futian's body flew upside down, groaned, and spit out a mouthful of blood in the void. After all, the difference in realm was too big, there were three realms, and this was not an ordinary emperor, he was Ning Hua.
The power of the seal invaded his body, and Ye Futian felt that he couldn't gather his strength for a while, Ning Hua swept towards him from the air, with murderous intent in his eyes.
"Are you all so eager to die?" Ning Hua wore a long robe, like a peerless figure, invincible.
here??He is an invincible existence, no one can stop him.
If you want to die, he will fulfill it one by one.
A more terrifying shattered divine light erupted from him, and Ning Hua stepped forward again, one step across the space, and landed directly in front of Zong Chan.
At this time, Ning Hua is like a god, unstoppable.
"Boom, boom, boom" Although Zong Chan's avenue was restricted, he still gathered all his strength, appeared one after another, and moved towards Ning Hua's body to suppress it.
On the god wheel of Ninghua Avenue, ancient characters bloomed and fell on the stele, causing the stele to tremble violently. The next moment, Ning Hua raised his hand and blasted out, and the stele exploded and shattered in an instant. His body turned into an illusory figure, descending in front of Zong Chan, and the divine light of the infinite seal fell down. At this moment, Zong Chan's body trembled violently, trying to break free from this force, he looked up at Ning Hua, his eyes There was a hint of indomitability in it.
"It's not your fault that you were born at the wrong time." After Ning Hua's words fell, his body disappeared the next moment, and there was a sound of explosion, and everyone saw Ning Hua appear in front of Zong Chan with a fist like a god of war. Yi pierced through everything and shattered Zong Chan's Dao Shenlun, and then his fist directly penetrated Zong Chan's body.
"Junior Brother." Li Changsheng roared, his tone full of grief and indignation. No matter what he encounters on weekdays, his eyes are red. At the same time, he was also hit by Yan Hanxing, and his body was injured. Knocked into the air, spat out a mouthful of blood, but still stared at Zong Chan, eyes full of grief and indignation.
Not only him, everyone looked in the direction of Zong Chan.
Wang Shenque Zongchan, one of the four influential figures, besides the giants, the four peak figures in the Donghua domain, the upper emperor's way is perfect, the future giant, it can be said that he is destined to stand at the peak of the Donghua domain , become a giant.
But today, is he going to die here?
With this punch, his body was directly pierced.
I saw an illusory figure appearing, Zong Chan's spirit wanted to escape, but saw Ning Hua grasping the palm of his hand in the air, and the sealing light shot out directly, making Zong Chan's spirit unable to move, the illusory figure kept twisting, trying to escape Can't escape.
Ning Hua didn't give him any chance, and punched out again. Countless shattering divine lights burst out, and Zong Chan's phantom was shattered directly, dissipating in the sky and the earth. kill. .
Looking at Shenque's peerless romantic figure, a future giant, the monstrous emperor whom countless people are looking forward to, just fell in this battle, and was beaten on the spot by another influential figure, the number one monstrous evildoer Ning Hua in the East China Region. kill.
This scene made many people feel a little dreamy. Ning Hua really did it so directly. Many people realized that perhaps the Domain Lord's Mansion itself wanted to attack Wang Shenque. Otherwise, how could it be so ruthless and decisive? , kill directly without leaving any trouble
Text Chapter 2072 Speak out to help
Zong Chan's death had a very strong impact on everyone. After all, he was a monstrous figure standing at the pinnacle of the East China Region. However, before he could stand at the pinnacle, he was forcefully killed by Ning Hua.
At this point, Jiang Yueli, who is also one of the four influential figures in the East China Region, had a greater impact. She kept her eyes fixed on that side, and her heart was full of ups and downs. Zong Chan just fell, which was a bit unreal.
Ning Hua was too strong and domineering, he didn't show any mercy, and directly killed Zong Chan, leaving no way out.
She vaguely believed in Emperor Ji's words. The Lord of the Domain Lord's Mansion may be the one who aimed at the participants of Wangshenque. Now she is more convinced of this idea after contacting all the things that happened before.
So before, Lingxiao Palace had been in contact with them all the time, and Linghe even had a hidden intention of pursuing Qin Qing, and it seemed that the purpose was not simple.
Their palace master is ambitious, and he wants to firmly control all the forces in the entire Donghua region.
As for Ning Hua, he seemed to have inherited the ambition of the Palace Master, and acted more forcefully. After all, he had been dubbed the number one monster in Donghua Region a long time ago, which made her feel very bad. Naturally, people will be wary.
Zong Chan fell, and since then, Donghua Region has lost another romantic figure.
Looking at the divine tower, it seems that it is destined to become a tragedy.
In the battlefield, the cultivators looking at the divine tower from all directions showed grief and indignation, but it was useless. Their number had decreased a lot, and many emperors had died on the battlefield. The road ahead of them now , it seems that there is only a dead end.
Ye Futian's eyes were red, and he looked at the fallen figure, feeling a little pain in his heart. Although he and Zong Chan didn't have much contact, Zong Chan was an upright person, extraordinary bearing, and extremely talented, with a bright future ahead. However, he fell like this here.
Moreover, those who practiced God Tower may fall here. No one can compete with Ning Hua. Although his combat power is strong, he can only kill the emperor of the eighth realm, the peak emperor, and he cannot shake it. , the gap between the two sides is still huge.
At this time, Ning Hua launched an attack towards Chen Yi. The divine light directly pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, Chen Yi's speed was also extremely fast. A beam of light shone in the air, and Ning Hua's attack could not catch up. he.
"You need to leave." At this moment, a voice from the void entered Ye Futian's eardrums. It was Chen Yi's voice. He looked up and saw Chen Yi standing in the air, looking at him.
Ning Hua looked at Chen Yi and him from another direction, with a strong killing intent in his eyes, containing the will to kill.
Since both of them want to die, he will make it happen.
"You leave with me, there is still a chance for other people in Shenque, Ning Hua will definitely chase you away, if you stay here, everyone else will perish." Chen Yi continued, Ye Futian knew what he said was the truth, Ning Hua is too strong and domineering, no one can stop him, only if he escapes and draws Ning Hua away, Wang Shenque may have a chance of survival.
Moreover, there is no point for him to stay here, he can only wait for death. His cultivation level is destined to be unable to defeat Ning Hua now.
"good."
Ye Futian knew that this was not the time to hesitate, so he nodded in agreement without hesitation, and he was ready to leave.
The moment his voice fell, Chen Yi released a brilliant divine light. Where the light passed, it hurt people's eyes. Even Ning Hua raised his hand to cover his eyes slightly.
"Um?"
Ning Hua seemed to realize that something was wrong. The next moment, the light disappeared, and Ye Futian disappeared with it, turning into a light and shooting towards the distance, the speed was as fast as the limit.
"snort."
Ning Hua snorted coldly, want to leave?
Previously in the secret realm, there were many mountain ranges blocking the opponent to escape. This time, do you still want to escape?
He straddled the void in one step, and his divine sense directly locked on the light from the air, and his body turned into an afterimage and disappeared, which was extremely fast.
Yan Hanxing and many other powerhouses wanted to chase after seeing this scene, but they didn't move when they thought that Ning Hua had chased him. They still stayed in this battlefield. They had absolute confidence in Ning Hua's strength.
If Ning Hua couldn't do it, it wouldn't make sense for them to chase and kill them.
Ye Futian will surely die, and Ning Hua will not let him leave alive.
He looked at Li Changsheng and said, "Since you Wangshenque is looking for your own death, after today, Wangshenque will disappear completely."
"Everyone."
At this moment, a voice came out, and Yan Hanxing and the others looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that the person who spoke was a woman, and she was Jiang Yueli, a peerless figure in Piaoxue Temple. Standing high in the sky?? Meimou landed on the battlefield, and said: "Zong Chan is the number one disciple of Wang Shenque, and they have all been killed now. Ning Hua also went to chase and kill Ye Liunian, so why bother to kill them all?"
Everyone looked at Jiang Yueli. As the first disciple of the female sword god, one of the four influential figures in the East China Region, and possibly even the strongest one, Jiang Yueli's weight is still very important. She is eight Jing Dao is perfect, and in terms of strength, Ning Hua may not be able to beat her, so she may be the most powerful person among the four major figures.
In a sense, Jiang Yueli, like Ning Hua, is already at the pinnacle, except for the giants in Donghuayu. If she is a quasi-giant, she will be able to reach the top if she takes a step forward.
Now, she speaks in person, interceding for those who hope to cultivate in the divine tower.
"The master of the palace is benevolent, and he didn't intend to argue with those who practice Wangshenque before. It's just that Ye Futian violated the will of the palace master. As long as Ning Hua can take him down, it is enough, not to mention that Zongchan has also fallen. Wangshen More than half of Que was killed and injured. As the domain lord's mansion of Donghua Territory, and in charge of the vast Donghua Territory, the mansion master must not want you to kill in Donghua Tian. It's not easy to explain the situation here to the emperor." Jiang Yueli continued.
What she said was not unreasonable, and the Emperor of the Domain Lord's Mansion showed contemplation. An old man glanced at the cultivator who was looking at the divine tower. Once Ning Hua is chasing and killing, it is really meaningless to continue killing, and the rest of the cultivators who look at the divine tower will not be able to make a big deal.
"Stop." An old man with a detached status said, and immediately the Dayangu royal family and the powerhouses of Lingxiao Palace also stopped. Wang Shenque was already suppressed, so naturally he would not take the initiative to start a war. Although he was angry, he still I can only endure it.
Now, I only hope that Emperor Ji will be safe and sound.
"Since the fairy opened her mouth, thinking that you are not the ones who caused it, I will let you live. This time, the palace lord held the Donghua Banquet, but it was destroyed by you. I hope you can do it yourself in the future. Otherwise, even if the mansion lord benevolently let you go, the domain lord The rest of the mansion will not let it go." A Nine Realm Human Sovereign from the domain lord's mansion said loudly and decided to call a truce.
It doesn't make much sense to kill these people, and the emperor may indeed send someone to intervene in this matter. For the sake of the palace master's explanation, they really shouldn't kill them all, and hope that the gods will be wiped out.
Although the Dayangu royal family and people from Lingxiao Palace were somewhat reluctant, they did not continue to attack. As long as Emperor Ji dies, everything will be over. Wang Shenque will be removed from the Donghua domain. Whether these people will be killed or not It doesn't matter anymore.
"You guys are lucky." Yan Hanxing glanced at Li Changsheng and the others, only to see Li Changsheng sighing in his heart. He glanced at Jiang Yueli and nodded slightly to show his gratitude. to them.
Afterwards, Li Changsheng floated down and came to Zong Chan's corpse. He hugged Zong Chan's corpse, and felt endless sadness in his heart. His junior brother was originally looking forward to the future of Shenque, the top figure in the future, today , died here.
Wang Shenque will be removed from the list.
Moreover, he was powerless to take revenge.
Raising his head, Li Changsheng looked towards the distant direction, which is the direction of the Domain Lord's Mansion. Now, Li Changsheng has only one thought, hope that Emperor Ji can live! </div>
Text Chapter 2073 Mysterious Man
In the other direction, Chen Yi and Ye Futian turned into a beam of light and fled towards the distance. The speed of the light is so fast, and in a short event, it is unknown how far the distance will be covered.
Above the sky, the light is still going straight forward, covering thousands of miles in an instant.
But even so, this ray of light still couldn't get rid of Ning Hua.
Behind him, Ning Hua stepped on a golden leaf, like a leaf, engraved with a bright space pattern on this golden leaf, making Ning Hua's body turn into a golden light of space, constantly crossing the void, appearing on the sky There were streaks of golden light spots, that light was traveling all the way, and this golden divine light was traveling through the air, but the speed of both of them was reaching the limit.
Ning Hua pursued with the magic weapon of space, and did not allow Ye Futian and Chen Yi to escape.
In Ning Hua's eyes, like the Renhuang of the Domain Lord's Mansion, after killing Zong Chan, except for Ye Futian and Chen Yi who have some value, he doesn't really care much about the lives and deaths of the other practitioners who look at the divine tower. What a proud person Ning Hua is, he is supercilious, even a person like Li Changsheng seems to him to be of a higher realm, and a person who is not a perfect practitioner of the Dao is not worthy of his eyes.
The emperors who looked at the divine tower were just a group of stronger ants, no different from ordinary people, let alone other people, Zong Chan didn't pay much attention to them, so he killed them directly.
Now, only Ye Futian and Chen Yi, in his opinion, have good strength and deserve his seriousness, so he did not hesitate to chase and kill these two people directly.
"This guy's cultivation base is as high as the sky, and his combat power is already at the top level of the Human Sovereign, and he even carries a top-notch space magic weapon." A voice came out from the light, it was Chen Yi's voice, a little depressed, he thought he was The speed is enough to throw away the opponent, especially with the help of magic tools.
But I didn't expect Ning Hua to be so ruthless, his cultivation base and combat effectiveness are at the peak level, and he still carries a magic weapon of speed on his body, which does not leave a way for others to survive.
Ye Futian didn't say anything. At this time, his heart was still burning with anger, and he even blamed himself. If he hadn't turned to Emperor Ji, maybe everything wouldn't have happened so quickly. Of course, he knew in his heart that since the death of Shangxian Donglai and The palace master has something to do with it, so it will be a matter of time before Wang Shenque takes action. After the Dayangu royal family took action, they will reach this step sooner or later, but he hastened the process.
What's ridiculous is that he actually wanted to join the domain master's mansion. Who would have thought that the domain master's mansion in charge of the Donghua domain was the figure behind the conspiracy.
Now, Zong Chan was killed, Wang Shenque suffered heavy casualties, and Emperor Ji's life and death were uncertain. They might ban the Void War in the domain lord's mansion. Even if they came with the divine tower on their backs, Ye Futian still didn't think that Emperor Ji would be able to defeat the three peak figures. If it's just Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi, maybe it's fine, as long as the other party doesn't carry a fetish of the same level, but there is also Ning Yuan, the palace master.
Many people think that the mansion master would rather be the number one person in the Donghua region, and his strength is at the top of the Donghua region.
"You can't leave."
An extremely domineering voice descended from the air, and fell into the eardrums of Chen Yi and Ye Futian, causing the two of them to shake their souls. There seemed to be a sealed avenue hanging down between heaven and earth. Even in the sound, it seemed that the power of the avenue was contained. into his words and deeds.
"I can't go on like this." Chen Yi said in a low voice, his brows were tightly frowned, the other party's cultivation base was stronger than them, and he would catch up sooner or later, which seemed to be a bit troublesome.
However, because of the long distance, although Ning Hua was able to catch up with them, the Dao attack was unable to catch up for the time being. As soon as the Dao attack was brewed, the light disappeared, so Ning Hua was unable to attack them for a long time.
However, Ning Hua never gave up and pursued all the way.
They crossed the infinite space distance. Although they were still in Donghuatian, they were already extremely far away from the domain lord's mansion. Their speed was too fast.
This pursuit lasted for half an hour, and the sealing light continued to come down, affecting Chen Yi and Ye Futian. Ning Hua wanted to seal the void directly many times, but the speed of the light exceeded the speed at which his power of the avenue could be condensed. In between, but still unable to seal the two people.
"How long are you going to escape?" Ning Hua said through the air, the sound shook the space, and the light in front was still moving straight forward without stopping.
At this moment, Ning Hua frowned and said, "Who is it?"
He actually felt a very strong sense of Dao fluctuations, that power was very terrifying.
The moment his voice fell, a figure above the sky seemed to appear out of thin air, landed on the ancient peak, and stood there quietly.
This person was wearing a simple Taoist robe, his face could not be seen clearly, and he looked a little blurry. It seemed that the other party deliberately did not want to show his true face to others, and there was a vague aura on him.Let it go, this breath is very peaceful, but it gives people a sense of transcendence, as if it is in harmony with the way of heaven.
The figures of Chen Yi and Ye Futian passed directly above each other. After all, they didn't know who the other party was, so they didn't dare to stay. Ning Hua also wanted to rush over, but saw the figure raised his palm and slapped it out. Suddenly, the vast space turned into a A large handprint covering the sky directly covered the sky, heading towards Ninghua's seal, blocking Ninghua's way.
Ning Hua raised his hand and punched domineeringly, and there was a violent sound, the big palm print that covered the sky was split and then shattered, but Ning Hua's figure stopped, and his body retreated some distance, separated by air look at each other.
The movement behind them made Chen Yi and Ye Futian also stop, and turned to look at the figure, revealing a strange expression.
"You know him?" Chen Yi asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian shook his head, he couldn't even see his face, how could he know him?
Moreover, what level of existence is the person who can block Ning Hua?
Except for Emperor Ji, he absolutely did not know anyone of this level in Shenzhou.
Ning Hua stared at the other party, and said, "Since you've already arrived, why hide your face and show your true face, who are you?"
"An unknown person in Donghua Territory is not important. I just came here to persuade the master of the Young Palace to show mercy." The other party said calmly. Ning Hua stared at the other party. Above the sky, a huge sealing array appeared, and divine light shot out from it, heading towards the opponent.
At this time, the mysterious man also released an incomparably brilliant divine light of the avenue, and in just a moment, Ning Hua and Ye Futian showed strange colors.
"The avenue is perfect, eight realms."
They looked at the mysterious strong man who appeared. Before, under the giants of the East China Region, there were four influential figures, Ning Hua, Jiang Yueli, Huang and Zong Chan. , future giants.
On the bright side of Donghua Territory, only these four top evildoers exist in the upper emperor realm.
But at this moment, in front of them, the fifth appeared.
Moreover, it is still the eighth realm, which means that the other party may have proved the realm of the upper emperor many years ago, and the way is perfect, but no one knows it, has been unknown, and is unknown to outsiders.
The other party hides his identity, does not show his true face, and calls Ninghua Young Mansion Master, so it is almost certain that this person is a practitioner from the Donghua domain, not from other domains, and Ning Hua may recognize the other party, That's why.
So, who would he be?
Ning Hua couldn't figure it out, and Ye Futian and Chen Yi naturally couldn't understand why such a person suddenly appeared to help them block Ning Hua.
"Could it be" I saw Chen Yi's eyes flickering strangely, as if he had guessed.
"Could it be what?" Ye Futian looked at Chen Yi and asked.
Not only this person, Chen Yi also appeared out of nowhere, and suddenly stepped out to help him, and now another mysterious strong man appeared.
Could it be that the other party and Chen Yi are the same kind of people?
So Chen Yi had some guesses in his mind?
"It's nothing, I'm wondering where the other party might come from." Chen Yi said softly, the top power in Donghua Region, he thought about it in his mind, and almost all of them can be ruled out I really can't figure out what the other party's identity is.
Text Chapter 2074 The turmoil ends
Ning Hua looked at the figure in front of him, his eyes were a little serious, but the divine light on his body was still bright, and he stepped forward.
He really wanted to see who this person was.
Seeing Ning Hua attacking him, the mysterious man remained motionless. He condensed his hands, and suddenly the vast heaven and earth resonated, and the divine light was shining. With his body as the center, a heaven-reaching divine wall appeared, directly blocking Ning Hua's approach. the way to go.
The divine wall obliquely presses downward, as if the might of the sky is irresistible. On the divine wall, there are extremely gorgeous patterns engraved, like the lines of the gods, outlining a series of avenue arrays, and the divine light flows on the arrays. Unshakable, at this moment, he is like the god of the earth.
Ning Hua saw that the divine wall was blocking the front, and the divine brilliance on his body exploded, sweeping across the thousand-mile domain, and he slapped forward with his palm, and the sealing divine light spread towards the divine wall. He wanted to seal this way, but the divine wall was facing away. The extension is endless, as if wherever the divine mind reaches, it is all this barrier of the gods, which cannot be blocked, it just lies there, indestructible.
"What level of defensive power is this?" Chen Yi and Ye Futian behind were also shocked. The other party stood on the ancient peak, and that mountain peak was uprooted and became a part of the Tao. The world is divided into two, cut off from the middle, and the other end cannot be seen, but Chen Yi and Ye Futian feel that it is unshakable, like a moat, a barrier of the gods.
"Boom!"
A muffled sound came out, the sky and the earth roared, and the divine wall trembled violently, as if in many places at the same time, they were subjected to the most ferocious attacks. More Sheng, stay still.
The mysterious strong man stood there and stared at Ning Hua, releasing unparalleled divine brilliance from his body. Above the sky, there was also a divine wall appearing, descending towards Ning Hua in the sky below. At the same time, other directions also appeared The same scene happened, as if he wanted to imprison Ning Hua in it.
"Hum!" Ning Hua felt something was wrong and immediately retreated, instead of continuing to attack, he retreated to a distant direction and directly pierced through the power that had not yet gathered. If he was really imprisoned by the six sides of the divine wall, he would be afraid It is to be trapped in it and unable to get out.
"Who are you?" Ning Hua stared at the other party, only to see that the man seemed to be in harmony with the Dao, blending into this world, his body was embedded in the divine wall, and became one with it, as if he had become a part of it.
This scene made Ning Hua faintly feel that the other party is not only higher in realm than him, but also may have a higher understanding of Dao than him. People and Dao are in harmony, and they have achieved the true Dao without flaws, which resonates and makes the released power of Dao Incomparably powerful, relying on his attack power can not shake the breakthrough.
"Young Palace Master, please go back." The other party didn't respond, but said calmly, Ning Hua's body was radiant, and he still refused to give up. What kind of person is he, who came to hunt down Ye Futian and Chen Yi, if he didn't bring someone back , not to mention that he couldn't explain it, he couldn't lose face either.
Seeing the other party's hesitation, the mysterious strong man made a seal with his hands, and the heaven and earth resonated suddenly. A mighty divine power descended from the sky, and a boundless and huge big handprint appeared. Fast to the extreme.
This mahamudra is like the hand of God.
"boom!"
With a loud bang, Ning Hua's body was hit directly into the sky, and his body was blasted into the ground. A boundless and huge palm print appeared on the ground, sunken in, and Ning Hua's figure slowly floated out of it. Slightly embarrassed, the eyes staring at the other party were extremely cold.
In Donghua Territory, there are people other than the giants who can suppress him. In his opinion, even Jiang Yueli, who is in the eighth realm, may not be able to do it.
Who is this person?
Eight realms, perfect avenue, Donghua domain, which top power has such a character?
On the bright side, there is only Jiang Yueli in Piaoxue Temple.
"There will be a period later." Ning Hua said, the words fell, he turned and left, very decisive, as if he knew that he could not break through the opponent's defense and take down Ye Futian and the two, and even, in a direct confrontation, he was not as good as the opponent.
Seeing the other party leave, the mysterious man looked in the direction of Ning Hua's departure, until the other party's figure disappeared for a moment, but he said: "Young Palace Master, is there anything else you need to explain?"
"I will know who you are." A voice came from a distance, and the other party really left. The mysterious man withdrew his power and turned to look at Chen Yi and Ye Futian.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian and Chen agreed to thank each other.
"Donghuatian is not safe, come with me." The mysterious man said, and then took the two of them away together. After they left, many people came here from a distance, and saw the huge and incomparable deep pitThe heart was trembling, and there was an extremely terrifying Taoism in it, and many people even went directly into it and sat on the ground to start practicing.
For many younger generations, this is the imprint of the Dao left by a powerful person.
"The person who was repelled just now was the Young Mansion Master?" Someone said.
"Well, it should be."
"Who is so terrifying that he can repel the Young Palace Master?" Everyone's hearts were shaken. Isn't Ning Hua known as the number one romantic figure in Donghua Region? Under the giants, he is almost invincible. Who can suppress him?
However, Ning Hua himself didn't know, and it was even more impossible for them to know.
¡¡¡¡
On the other side's battlefield, the Domain Lord's Mansion, half of the vast and endless Domain Lord's Mansion collapsed and destroyed, turning into a piece of scorched earth.
The battle here is also over, Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi, the master of the Lingxiao Palace, were injured, and his body lost a bit of detachment and a bit of embarrassment, even the clothes of the Palace Master were a little messy, His figure floated down, his expression was a little ugly, and his breath was floating.
"Mansion Master." Emperor Yan and Ling Yunzi also looked ugly, they already knew the ending, they didn't kill Emperor Ji, and were run away by the other party.
"Shenque is worthy of being an ancient divine object. With the help of Tianwei, Emperor Ji was seriously injured and escaped. After troublesome you two, spend some time tracking and searching for his traces. We must take Emperor Ji down to prevent him from killing innocent people indiscriminately." Ning Ning Yuan said, and the two nodded.
"After we go back, we will go to track down their tracks." Emperor Yan nodded, and they went back to get the fetish and tracked them down again. Even if the other party was severely injured, once they recovered, it would be a huge threat to them. Like an immortal, he cut the weeds and eradicated the roots.
Ning Yuan raised his head and looked in the distance, only to see a group of people returning, and they were the practitioners who were chasing and killing Wang Shenque.
"Palace master." The leader Wang Shenque bowed and wanted to report back, but Ning Yuan waved his hand and said: "I already know, you are doing the right thing, even if Emperor Ji doesn't obey the rules, but Wang Shenque Most of the disciples are also innocent, as long as Ye Futian is taken down, the others will let them go, presumably they will also understand right and wrong."
"Yes." Everyone nodded.
Ning Yuan looked into the distance, and not long after, he couldn't help but frowned, and said from an endless distance: "Ning Hua, where is he?"
Ning Hua was still on his way back when he heard his father Ning Yuan's voice and said, "Someone intercepted him halfway and took the two of them away."
The voice fell directly to the domain master's mansion through the void, causing all the strong men to stare blankly. Who can intercept someone in Ning Hua's hands?
"Who?" Ning Yuan asked.
"I don't know, the other party deliberately doesn't show their true colors. Moreover, this person's cultivation base is extremely strong, he is the Emperor of the Eight Realms, and his avenue is perfect. He can forge a god wall and cut off the void." Ning Hua responded: "I can't break through the opponent's defense."
The people here are a little scared, who is so strong?
Ning Hua couldn't break through the opponent's defense, who could it be?
"Ran!"
Ning Yuan's expression sank, Ye Futian took away the treasures from the Demon God's Temple in the Secret Realm, and just left?
Unexpectedly, the other party was not left behind.
He looked around at the crowd present, seemed to pause on everyone, and asked, "Do you know which faction has such a figure?"
Never heard of it before.
"I don't know." Everyone shook their heads one after another. This time Emperor Ji and Ye Futian both escaped. From this point of view, this battle was a failure for the Domain Lord's Mansion and did not achieve its goal. However, a Zong Chan died , it's a pity.
Zong Chan was already the Emperor of the Seven Realms, a future giant with a bright future, but fell into the hands of Ning Hua.
"Perhaps they are practitioners from other domains?" Someone asked.
"The other party deliberately hid his face, or it may be deliberately confusing the public." Someone said again.
Ning Yuan had a sullen face. He looked into the distance and said to Ning Hua, "We'll talk when we come back."
Who is behind the scenes?
Could it be the giants who are here in Donghua Hall at this moment, the people they sent?
Besides these giants, who else can cultivate such powerful characters.
Could it be that the other party is going for the treasure of the Demon God Temple?
However, it is impossible to know just by guessing, so we can only send someone to investigate.
"This Donghua Banquet has evolved to this point because I didn't entertain well. I will invite you to get together when I have a chance in the future." Ning Yuan said to everyone. The crowd didn't say much. , became a huge storm.
Moreover, this turmoil is probably not over yet.
"I won't keep you guys here anymore. Please feel free to do what you want. However, I will send someone to investigate this incident. If it affects everyone in the future, I hope you can understand me." Ning Yuan said, causing everyone to show a touch of strangeness Color, is this to investigate the various forces?
"I, Lingxiao Palace, will fully cooperate." Ling Yunzi said.
"Dayan will also cooperate with the palace master." Yanhuang said, but the other giants did not express their views. They are also overlords. How can they answer easily, first we have to see how the other party wants to check.
"Mansion Master, I will take my leave first." The Sword Goddess said, then turned and left. Immediately, other people also left one after another. One after another, the giants who came from all sides of the East China Region left one after another. This turmoil seems to have come to an end!?? is not over yet.
"I won't keep you guys here anymore. Please feel free to do what you want. However, I will send someone to investigate this incident. If it affects everyone in the future, I hope you can understand me." Ning Yuan said, causing everyone to show a touch of strangeness Color, is this to investigate the various forces?
"I, Lingxiao Palace, will fully cooperate." Ling Yunzi said.
"Dayan will also cooperate with the palace master." Yanhuang said, but the other giants did not express their views. They are also overlords. How can they answer easily, first we have to see how the other party wants to check.
"Mansion Master, I will take my leave first." The Sword Goddess said, then turned and left. Immediately, other people also left one after another. One after another, the giants who came from all sides of the East China Region left one after another. This turmoil seems to have come to an end.
Text Chapter 2075 Old Land
No one would have thought that the Donghua Banquet, which caused shock in Donghua Region, would end in such a way. If it were not for what happened later, Ye Futian and Chen Yi would have become famous figures in Donghua Region. .
However, in the end, Wang Shenque was removed from the Donghua domain by the mansion master, Ye Futian and Emperor Ji were hunted down, and the domain master's mansion issued a wanted order to arrest them.
And in that battle, many human emperors fell, including some very famous figures, such as the thousand-handed sword emperor, who fell at the hands of Chen Yi. That battle truly witnessed Chen Yi's strength.
Of course, there is also Ye Futian, who actually contains the emperor's will.
A few days later, news came out from the domain master's mansion that Ye Liunian was not his real name. According to the investigation of the domain master's mansion, Ye Liunian's real name was Ye Futian, and he came from an ancient world, which is extremely unfamiliar to most people in Shenzhou. The world, the original world.
It is said that it was discovered by people of top power in other domains. This Ye Futian came from the original world and had enemies with many people. He has a great reputation in the original world. He has entered the relic of the gods. Obtained in the ruins of the gods, it is a monstrous existence with great opportunities.
Only then did the world know why Ye Futian was so powerful. It turned out that Ye Futian had an extraordinary background, not just a person who practiced in the Eastern Immortal Island.
In addition, many people are also curious about one person, the person who took Ye Futian away from the hands of the young mansion lord Ning Hua. There is an existence of this level in the domain, who would he be?
Now, where is Ye Futian taken?
¡¡¡¡
A continent that is infinitely far away from Donghuatian, and the fairy island above the vast sea, a stream of light shot from the sky and landed on the fairy island. Two of them were Ye Futian and Chen Yi, and the other was Ye Futian. An ordinary-looking middle-aged man looks very ordinary. Judging from his appearance, it is absolutely impossible to imagine that this is a person with a perfect avenue at the peak of the eighth realm. His combat power is extraordinary, and he is almost the strongest person under the giants. Ning Hua was blocked.
Ye Futian looked around, glanced at the familiar island, and felt a slight wave in his heart, knowing who was helping him.
"You should know, right?" The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Ye Futian and said, "I went to Jie Ninghua after receiving the teacher's order. I was lucky enough to catch up, and then brought you back here."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed slightly. If he and Chen Yi relied on him, they might not be able to get rid of Ning Hua's pursuit, and the other party did not intend to give up at all.
"No, thank you, Master." The middle-aged man said with a smile.
"It's just a little effort, so there is no need to be polite." Two figures came out of the courtyard in front, both of whom Ye Futian knew. Ye Futian saw them appear and bowed slightly: "I have seen Emperor Xi, Senior Tianzun."
The person who helped him was obviously Xihuang, who was the master in the middle-aged mouth.
He had heard before that Emperor Xi did not accept disciples, but now it seems that the rumors were wrong. Emperor Xi had accepted disciples, but he did not disclose it to the world. He has been cultivating with great concentration on Guixian Island and has never shown his dew. , so no one knows.
Emperor Xi nodded slightly, and introduced to Ye Futian: "This is my disciple, Yang Wuqi, who rarely walks outside on weekdays, so he doesn't know many people, presumably no one outside knows him."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. It seems that he should be Xihuang's closed disciple.
"I also witnessed the entire Donghua Banquet. Some things were not your fault. Moreover, you are so talented that you shouldn't just fall away like this. Therefore, I was destined to go there without any surprises. Fortunately, I stopped it." Emperor Xi looked at the banquet. Ye Futian continued: "It's just a pity that Zong Chan didn't arrive early."
Ye Futian also felt a little uncomfortable when Xihuang mentioned Zong Chan. Zong Chan was extremely talented and perfect, but this time, he died too unjustly.
Everything is because of the Palace Master.
However, Xihuang didn't say much about this. After all, it is more complicated to involve the Domain Lord's Mansion, and it is extremely rare for him to help. If he is known, he will offend the three giants. Some risks.
"This junior was able to escape this time, no matter what, I would like to thank Emperor Xi and Senior Yang for their help. Although this junior's cultivation level is low, if there is a chance in the future, senior will definitely come no matter where he is. "Ye Futian bowed and said.
"I said before that there is no need to be too polite. To me, it's just a matter of raising my hand. Even if the palace master knows, he can't do anything to me." Emperor Xi said calmly: "What happened at the Donghua banquet this time, the palace master must be Those who want to report to the Emperor's Palace, there used to be the East Immortal Island, but now it is the Wangshen Tower. If there is any movement in the Donghua Domain, I am afraid that the Emperor willThere will be opinions from the palace. "
Of course, Xihuang will help, but in fact it has nothing to do with his breakthrough. He has already prepared himself mentally. Take care.
Today's Xihuang probably didn't expect what kind of significance this cooperation has for himself.
Ye Futian didn't say much, he understood what Emperor Xi meant, the Palace Master was the one who was ordered to take charge of the Donghua Territory after all, and if the Donghua Territory turned upside down, he could hardly absolve himself of the blame.
What's more, Emperor Donghuang's original intention was to prosper martial arts, but Ning Yuan dealt with Dongxiandao and Wangshenque successively, provoking troubles, and causing troubles again, I am afraid that Emperor Donghuang will really notice.
"The domain lord's mansion has issued a warrant to hunt you down in the Donghua domain, to investigate the forces of all parties, and even those top forces may order people to investigate. It is safer in this Guixian Island, unless Ning Yuan comes in person. , No one else dares to investigate Guixian Island, you two will practice in Guixian Island for a period of time for the time being, and make another plan after the storm passes." Xi Huang said again.
"Okay." Ye Futian was not polite. Although the Donghua Territory is very large, it is inevitable that there are some risks when going out. After this storm passes, the possibility of finding him in the Domain Lord's Mansion is even lower. Of course, the premise is that he does not To attract attention.
Xihuang nodded slightly: "I have ordered people to monitor the entire East Immortal Island, and no one can get close to it. On the island, you can walk around and practice at will without being restricted."
Although Emperor Xi saved Ye Futian from the Domain Lord's Mansion, he didn't seem to care that much. His own strength is naturally a kind of confidence, and, on this Guixian Island, he can directly Covering, naturally has absolute control, who dares to betray him?
Here, it can be said that it is the world controlled by Emperor Xi.
Ye Futian nodded, and saw Xihuang turning around with a smile, Lei Fei Tianzun glanced at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Cultivate well, there are some things that you don't have to think about, as your strength improves, that's everything."
Ye Futian understood the meaning of Thunder Punishment Tianzun, and told himself not to rush to revenge, only to improve his strength.
Although they didn't talk too much about the whole incident, they all knew that it was the domain master's mansion who deliberately wanted to deal with Wangshenque, and Ye Futian was just being chased and forced to kill, and the charges he committed were completely unfounded. , is just an excuse.
This time Wangshenque suffered heavy losses, Zong Chan was killed, and Ye Futian was hunted down all the time. Naturally, he hated the Domain Lord's Mansion to the bone, and this hatred was finally settled.
Both Emperor Xihuang and Tianzun Leifei turned around and left calmly, as if they had done an insignificant thing.
"Ye Liunian is the alias of the younger generation. The younger generation's name is Ye Futian, and he comes from the original world." Ye Futian said to the backs of the two of them. The reason why he reported his name was because he didn't want to face Xihuang and the others with a false identity. The turmoil is so big that even letting him release the emperor's will will inevitably be noticed by many people, including other realms.
His identity cannot be concealed, and soon other forces will know that he is still alive and has come to Shenzhou.
Xi Huang and Lei Fei Tianzun paused, then smiled lightly, and continued to walk forward, as if they didn't care who Ye Futian was or where he came from. They helped Ye Futian just because they wanted to help him, that's all! </div>
Text Chapter 2076 Can I live forever?
Donghua Territory, a place, a group of people are walking in the sky, the leader is Fairy Donglai, they are on their way, heading in the direction of Dongxian Island.
"I'm afraid I can't stay on the East Immortal Island for a long time." Next to Fairy Donglai, Danhuang said, and Fairy Donglai nodded slightly: "After we go back, we will prepare to evacuate the East Immortal Island and find another place to settle down."
Danhuang didn't say anything, he turned his head and glanced at the distant direction. Not long ago, Li Changsheng separated from them and decided to look back at the divine tower. He was a little worried that this luggage might not be able to return once Changsheng left.
However, Li Changsheng insisted on this, and they could do nothing about it. Perhaps, this was his firm belief.
Xia Qingyuan took out the mother-child mandarin duck mirror and was communicating with Ye Futian. After knowing where Ye Futian was staying, she was relieved. Now in the entire Donghua Region, the only person who can really protect Ye Futian is Xi The emperor has this ability.
And it just so happened that Emperor Xi stepped in to help, so even if he was discovered, Emperor Xi still had the ability to confront the master of the East China Region.
However, at this time, Ye Futian was sitting quietly on an ancient peak in Guixian Island. He was a little sad when he learned that Li Changsheng looked back at the divine tower alone. man of.
Otherwise, how could he look back at the divine tower at this time.
Today's Wangshen Tower is the most dangerous place. Li Changsheng will not fail to understand this. Ning Yuan personally ordered that Wangshen Tower be removed from the name, which means that Wangshen Tower no longer exists.
At this time, how can I look up at the divine tower.
¡¡¡¡
Dongxiao Continent, looking at the divine tower.
At this time, on Wangshen Tower, there are many practitioners from all parts of Dongxiao Continent, especially the main city of Dongxiao Continent. After the emperors of various forces got the news, they plundered on Wangshen Tower, and even broke out. The war caused many ancient temples in the Wangshen Tower to be broken and collapsed at this time, as if it were an ancient relic rather than a holy place.
At this time, under Wang Shenque, a figure stepped up the stairs. This person was an old man with a corpse, which instantly attracted the attention of many people.
Above, someone lowered his head to look at the person passing by, and his pupils constricted slightly.
It was Li Changsheng, and that corpse was that of Zong Chan.
Li Changsheng actually dared to look back at the divine tower, did he die?
They heard that in the battle of Donghua Banquet, Emperor Ji was severely injured and fled Donghuatian. Later, Emperor Yan led an army to search for Emperor Ji's footprints. More than half of Shenque's people were killed or injured, Zong Chan was killed, and Wang Shenque was dismissed by the palace master and ceased to exist.
Only then did people from all sides fall into trouble and look up at the divine tower to search and plunder.
But now, Li Changsheng has actually returned, which in the eyes of everyone is simply asking for a dead end.
However, those who saw Li Changsheng still left flickeringly, they were still very afraid, after all, they were taking advantage of the fire to rob, and Li Changsheng was the first disciple of Wang Shenque.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the boulder under Li Changsheng's feet cracked. He raised his head and looked up into the sky. His cloudy eyes were filled with ice-coldness at the moment. All in ruins, dilapidated.
"Walk."
The figure of a Human Sovereign flickered, and when he saw the broken stone steps under Li Changsheng's feet, he faintly felt a suppressed anger. At this moment, Li Changsheng was full of majesty and indifference, and even released a killing intent, which made him I felt strong unease, especially since Li Changsheng came back with a corpse on his back.
However, as soon as he stepped into the air, he saw endless vines and leaves rolling directly towards his body, binding him, and a monstrous dao fire burst out from his body, trying to burn the vines, but there was a terrifying avenue flowing above the vines and leaves. Brilliance, Dao fire does not invade.
"Chi Chi" The vines directly embedded into his body, causing the Human Sovereign to scream in pain. He was buried inside, gradually suffocated, and he was no longer visible.
Soon, the vines were stained red with blood, and there was a crashing sound, the vines shattered, and a rain of blood flew down. The Emperor had fallen and ceased to exist.
This changed the face of the Human Sovereign on Wangshenque, and many Human Sovereigns stepped forward to leave, but saw Li Changsheng stepped on his feet, his body flew into the air, and shot straight at the top of Wangshenque. At the same time, his Spiritual thoughts cover an endless distance, turning into a terrifying avenue field, with ancient trees and vines covering the sky, covering one side of the sky, and enveloping this vast and endless space.
Many people's faces changed, and they looked up at the sky above the divine tower.??, at this time Li Changsheng stood tall in the sky, vines rolled out from his body all over the sky, and everyone could feel a monstrous killing intent.
At this moment, Li Changsheng seemed to have completely changed, becoming different from before, no longer the Li Changsheng known to many practitioners in Dongxiao Continent.
"Buzz!"
In the vast world, endless branches and leaves made noises, falling towards the emperors, and suddenly there was an extremely sharp breath on the branches and leaves, which seemed to contain sword intent.
"Puff puff¡¡"
The next moment, one after another sound came out, accompanied by many screams, I saw the branches and leaves all over the sky directly piercing through the bodies of many human emperors, blood spilled down from the void, looking at the sky above the divine tower, it turned into blood-colored blood. In the world, in a single thought, an unknown number of emperors were killed.
"Senior, I just came here to look up at the divine tower, and I have no other intentions." Someone said in panic.
"Senior Li, we are people from Danshen Palace, just come here to have a look." Voices came out one after another, all begging for mercy, but Li Changsheng didn't seem to hear it, the endless divine brilliance shrouded the world, The strands of branches and leaves seem to have turned into indestructible sharp blades, killing people invisible.
At this time, Li Changsheng turned into a god of killing.
At the Donghua banquet, Wangshenque encountered a catastrophe and was hunted down by the three major forces. More than half of them were killed or injured. Zong Chan died in battle, and Emperor Ji was seriously injured and left. The raging on the divine tower, one can imagine Li Changsheng's mood.
As for those excuses, he couldn't stand it anymore, so he came to pay his respects? Come here to see?
Wouldn't it be far away and outside? If Wangshenque hadn't experienced this catastrophe, who would dare to take a step on Wangshenque?
Standing on the Wangshen Tower, they already thought that the Wangshen Tower had been destroyed, and no longer recognized the existence of the Wangshen Tower. Therefore, Li Changsheng went on a killing spree.
"Boom" At this moment, there was a violent sound from outside, and in one direction, the fire burned the branches and leaves, and a figure of immortal style entered here, with an indifferent expression, it was the Danshen Palace He stared at Li Changsheng, and said coldly: "Li Changsheng, you are presumptuous."
Li Changsheng glanced at the other party, and then saw Yan Hanxing and the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family appeared in other directions, as well as some top forces in the Dongxiao Continent. It seemed that they had already discussed how to carve up the Dongxiao Continent.
"The palace lord has ordered Wang Shenque to be removed from the Donghua domain. Li Changsheng, the palace lord benevolent, let you live, but you are here to kill people who are cultivating in Dongxiao mainland. In this case, I have to send you on your way. " Yan Hanxing said coldly, he has been waiting here, the moment Li Changsheng came back, he was doomed to die.
He shouldn't have come back.
Li Changsheng glanced at the other party. He didn't say anything. He landed on the top area of ??Wangshenque, and walked to a collapsed place. There was the place where the divine tower stood. The divine tower was taken away by Emperor Ji and left behind. a deep pit.
Li Changsheng put Zong Chan's body in it, and said: "Your brother has enlightened here, so let's rest in peace here."
Having said that, he also sat beside him, and in an instant, a divine tree appeared on his body, directly rooted in this soil, rooted in Wangshen Tower.
"I grew up in this land, and if I want to sit down, I should do so here." Li Changsheng's voice fell, and a sacred breath bloomed from him, and the roots of the ancient trees took root in the ground crazily, looking towards the entire divine tower. Rooted away from the earth, he wants to become a part of Wangshenque.
Born in Wangshenque, if you die, you should also look at Shenque.
Li Changsheng, after all, can't live forever! </div>
Text Chapter 2077 The emperor is like an ant
Li Changsheng, the first disciple of Emperor Ji, the world only knows that he is the chief disciple of Emperor Ji, but not much is known about his experience, only a vague knowledge that Li Changsheng has been by Emperor Ji's side many years ago.
In fact, Li Changsheng followed Emperor Ji before Emperor Ji created Wangshenque. That was too far away. It can be said that he watched Wangshenque gradually being worshiped by the people of Dongxiao Continent and became the belief of the mainland. , an absolute holy place.
During this process, he also paid a lot, watching every disciple of Wang Shenque get started.
He experienced every time Wangshenque recruited disciples, and he never missed a single one. When Ye Futian and the others entered Wangshenque, he was also there, and witnessed the battle between Ye Futian and the powerhouses of the Dayangu royal family.
Li Changsheng, he is looking forward to the growth of Shenque.
Now, Wang Shenque was removed from his name and was trampled by the Emperor of Dongxiao Continent, so he went on a killing spree.
At this time, Li Changsheng already had the will to die. He sat on the top of Wangshen Tower. The ancient tree of Shenlun took root in this land, and endless vines bloomed and grew all over the Wangshen Tower.
However, above the sky, a terrifying figure stood there, burning the world like a scorching sun. The area where he was located was all burning with flames, and endless fires emerged as the times required, appearing in every corner of Wangshen Tower, Burning old tree branches and leaves.
The owner of the Danshen Palace has been in seclusion for many years, and his cultivation has already reached the realm of transformation. He has reached the peak level of the Human Emperor many years ago, and has been pursuing supremacy. Whether he could find a great opportunity on Queshang, but he didn't expect that when Li Changsheng went on a killing spree, the people in his Danshen Palace were also killed, which aroused his anger.
Wang Shenque has been removed from the list, and Li Changsheng, who is about to die, dares to be so presumptuous.
He clasped his hands, and immediately centered on his body, the whole world was burning, and the black extinguishing fire turned everything into ashes, and those ancient tree branches and leaves full of vitality would burn when they met the fire, turning into ashes .
I saw that his pupils were also filled with terrifying dao fire. He glanced at Li Changsheng, and suddenly countless nirvana dao fires fell from the void, like countless black meteorites falling down.
Li Changsheng didn't care anymore, he was still sitting there quietly, the ancient tree was growing, and countless branches and leaves were swaying, harvesting the lives of those who practiced in the divine tower like a sharp knife, he closed his eyes, and sat there quietly, It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him.
When the Dao Fire invaded, a sacred light curtain formed around Li Changsheng's body, but it was also eroded by the Dao Fire little by little.
At the same time, the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family also launched an attack. The two powerful beings of the Nine Realms summoned an incomparably sacred dragon, covering the sky and covering the sun. Their sharp claws were as hard as steel, filled with boundless sharpness Intentionally, he stabbed directly towards the light curtain, tearing it apart, causing cracks to appear.
But even so, they still haven't been able to kill Li Changsheng for a long time.
In the sky above, Yan Hanxing's eyes were full of murderous thoughts when he saw this scene, a loud dragon chant came out, and Wang Shenque's vast space trembled violently. Chanting, Yanlong's chant resonated, shattering the void, and the terrifying avenue fluctuated wildly.
Around Yan Hanxing's body, an incomparable sacred dragon appeared, covering the sky and covering the sky.
This sacred giant dragon swallows the way of heaven and earth. Its huge body is flying above the sky, causing the void to vibrate. His sharp claws are glowing with terrifying golden brilliance, as if they are invincible, which makes people feel terrible.
"Li Changsheng, since you want to die with all your heart, I will grant you."
After Yan Hanxing's voice fell, the giant dragon swooped down, its extremely sharp claws tore through the space, directly breaking through the defense.
"Puff"
A sound came out, and the terrifying sharp claws directly penetrated Li Changsheng's body, directly piercing through his entire body. In front of the huge sharp claws, Li Changsheng's body looked extremely small, as if he was nailed to death, extremely cruel.
"died."
Everyone looked at this scene and their hearts trembled fiercely. Li Changsheng was dying to look at the divine tower.
Those Human Sovereigns who were not killed by Li Changsheng were a little fortunate. Since Li Changsheng stepped on the Divine Tower, many Human Sovereigns died on the Divine Tower and were directly killed, which made other Human Sovereigns tremble with fear. Now, Li Changsheng was finally killed.
Drops of blood fell on the ground of Wangshenque, and Li Changsheng seemed to have no pain.
However, even if you die, you must stay on this land, looking at the divine tower, and it will always exist in the world.
"Om"
Countless divine light swayed, making many people feel a little dazzling. They saw countless green rays of light flying from the pierced body.??, into this world, into that ancient tree, and the endless branches and leaves.
It seems that Li Changsheng has integrated his spirit into this land, rooted in this land, and coexisted with Wang Shenque.
"Dead, the soul flies away." Everyone restrained their breath after seeing this scene. Yan Hanxing, the master of Danshen Palace and other human emperors swept down the pierced body indifferently. Zong Chan was dead in the previous battle. Now Li Changsheng, the eldest disciple of Emperor Ji, also died here, leaving only Ye Futian and Emperor Ji.
Emperor Ji is not their task, only the Palace Master and the others can handle it. Now, as long as Ye Futian is found and killed, it will be regarded as completely erasing the divine tower.
As for the others, they don't really care much.
"Let's go." Yan Hanxing said: "There is no need to stay here, and the Wangshen Tower will be razed to the ground."
The palace lord has ordered that Wangshenque be removed from Donghua Region, and there will be no more Wangshenque in the world.
He turned around and prepared to leave.
However, at this moment, a ray of light suddenly lit up on the emerald green branches and leaves above the ground, and there seemed to be a slight movement. When it was bright, the branches and leaves swayed and turned into emerald green, bursting with vitality. The old tree that was about to wither suddenly rose from the ground and grew wildly.
Countless light spots appeared between the sky and the earth, full of vitality, as if everywhere, the whole world was lit up at this moment.
"what happened?"
The crowd felt something was wrong, and the master of the Danshen Palace immediately released the terrifying divine fire of the avenue to destroy everything. However, the divine fire of the avenue fell on the branches, leaves and light spots, but failed to destroy them. The branches and leaves were still swaying, more and more More and more light spots lit up, and every light that lit up turned into branches and leaves of ancient trees. The tree grew crazily, getting taller and taller, as if it wanted to pierce the sky.
"No" Yan Hanxing seemed to realize that something was wrong. He released his divine sense, put his finger on the center of his eyebrows, and suddenly a terrible light shot out from his eyes, looking at this space like a sharp sword. At this moment, he seemed to see It is no longer infinite light spots, but countless illusory figures.
Every figure is like Li Changsheng, everywhere.
"how come!"
Yan Hanxing's face changed in shock, and his heart was beating violently. He killed Li Changsheng with his own hands, and witnessed Li Changsheng's destruction here with his own eyes, and his soul flew away. What is this scene before him?
This is impossible.
At this moment, many things rang in Yan Hanxing's mind, and suddenly a thought came to him, is this Hua Dao?
As the prince of the Dayangu royal family, he knows more about that unknown realm than others.
Because I know it, I am afraid.
Has he forced out a peak-level existence?
"Boom!"
Yan Hanxing is a very smart person. After he had this thought, he made a decisive decision, his figure disappeared in place, and he fled to the distance in an instant, while shouting: "Retreat."
Everyone saw that Yan Hanxing disappeared directly, and they didn't even realize what happened, so they heard him order to withdraw.
They looked at the position where Yan Hanxing was, and the person had disappeared, and his figure could not even be seen in the distance. They moved directly away from the Wangshen Tower, and left quickly.
Did he realize what happened?
"Walk."
Although the rest of the people didn't understand what happened, but since Yan Hanxing said to withdraw, they did not hesitate and evacuated directly.
At this moment, the infinite divine light shining between the sky and the earth fell directly on the growing ancient tree. In an instant, the towering ancient tree pierced the sky, and the endless branches and leaves enveloped the mountains and rivers.
At this moment, one of the branches and leaves moved towards a direction. Just as someone wanted to leave in that direction, his body stopped immediately, still maintaining the trend of moving forward, but the next moment, his body directly Divided into two, died tragically on the spot.
At this moment, the human emperors only felt icy cold all over their bodies, and they didn't even realize what happened, and the human emperors were killed.
"Om"
Above the sacred tree, the branches and leaves were swaying all over the sky, and the branches and leaves moved towards the emperor who was looking at the divine tower, and passed through the void. Those people didn't even react, and watched the branches and leaves pass by. A rain of blood fell.
"Walk!"
Everyone's expressions changed in shock, and they fled crazily. However, the ancient tree reached up to the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and the remaining shadows covered this vast space. The sound continued.
At this moment, Wang Shenque turned into a world of blood, and powerful human emperors were slaughtered like ants.
Even though he is the lord of the Danshen Palace, the Dao fire on his body is soaring, burning mountains and boiling the sea, but when the branches and leaves are cut, the Dao fire is cut directly, and the defense power of the Dao is as fragile as paper, vulnerable to a single blow.
The branches and leaves slid across his body, and his body suddenly froze in the void, with horror and fear on his face, staring at the sacred tree.
"Enter the Tao!"
He spat out two words, and then his soul flew away, and he was killed without any power to fight back.
Looking outside the divine tower, there are also some practitioners, even some people at the level of emperors. They will never forget the scene they saw at this moment.?In a world turned into blood, powerful human emperors were slaughtered like ants.
Even though he is the lord of the Danshen Palace, the Dao fire on his body is soaring, burning mountains and boiling the sea, but when the branches and leaves are cut, the Dao fire is cut directly, and the defense power of the Dao is as fragile as paper, vulnerable to a single blow.
The branches and leaves slid across his body, and his body suddenly froze in the void, with horror and fear on his face, staring at the sacred tree.
"Enter the Tao!"
He spat out two words, and then his soul flew away, and he was killed without any power to fight back.
Looking outside the divine tower, there are also some practitioners, even some people at the level of emperors. They will never forget the scene they saw at this moment.
Text Chapter 2078 Guixian Island Dive
The Battle of Wangshenque once again shocked the Donghua Region. First, people from the top powers of the main continents learned the news, and then spread to all continents in the Donghua Region, becoming a legendary story.
The palace master ordered the removal of Wangshenque. On that day, the emperors on Wangshenque plundered. At this time, Li Changsheng, the leader of Wangshenque, climbed to the top of Shenque. Every inch of the ground in the divine tower was blood-stained by him who was besieged by all the powerhouses.
However, he miraculously came back to life from the dead. Li Changsheng, whose soul merged into the Wangshen Tower, was reborn. One leaf killed the emperor, and the blood of the emperors stained Wangshen. Li Changsheng returned, broke the shackles, and proved the supreme Tao.
Only Yan Hanxing sensed that he had escaped in advance, and then the Wangshen Tower was blocked, and everyone was beheaded, including the owner of the Danshen Palace.
Wang Shenque was destroyed and Zong Chan was killed, but he did not expect to force out another powerful figure.
After breaking the shackles, Li Changsheng left Wangshenque. Some people speculated that he went to look for Emperor Ji. Before Li Changsheng could not see the hope of revenge, so he fought to the death, but now it is different. After breaking the shackles, he can take revenge. With him and Emperor Ji joining forces, it is enough to contend against the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace. Under such circumstances, Li Changsheng will naturally no longer seek death, but will avenge Zongchan and the dead Wangshenque disciples.
Emperor Ji is not dead, and now there is Li Changsheng, I am afraid that from now on, no one will dare to set foot on the divine tower, even if it has been ruined, but anyone who sets foot on the divine tower must think about the consequences.
Everything seems to be different.
This turmoil seems to be far from over. No one is arguing right or wrong now. It doesn't matter. What matters is how this turmoil will evolve in the future, but no one will know the ending now.
It was several days after Ye Futian knew the news. He was practicing and got the news from Xia Qingyuan's message. He who had been worried about Li Changsheng could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
Yang Wuqi also found Ye Futian. Seeing that Ye Futian stopped practicing, he showed a bit of relief on his face, so he smiled and said: "It seems that you already know."
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"I didn't expect that the eldest disciple of Emperor Ji would have this opportunity. After breaking through this time, it will not be so easy for the domain master's mansion and Dayan to deal with him again." Yang Wuqi said, and after breaking through, he reached another level. , can roam the world.
Even though Li Changsheng, who has just broken through, is still no match for the other giants, but how big is China, where can Li Changsheng go now? It's okay to leave Donghuayu, it's not easy to find and take him down.
Ye Futian nodded, he was also happy for Li Changsheng, but when he thought of Zongchan, his expression darkened a bit, and he said in a low voice: "If brother Zongchan is still there, there may be three giants born in Wangshenque in the future."
"If Zong Chan is here, Li Changsheng may not have the opportunity to do so." Yang Wuqi said: "Perhaps this means that prosperity must decline, and decline must prosper. Don't think too much. Everything must be looked forward. In the future, when you reach the ninth At this time, explaining and recasting Wangshen Tower together is not a difficult problem."
Ye Futian didn't say much, and said again: "I have a few friends who may come here in a few days, and I hope the seniors will take care of them."
"I'll help you take a look." Yang Wuqi nodded.
"Thank you." Ye Futian saluted slightly, Fairy Donglai and Xia Qingyuan were already on their way.
¡¡¡¡
After Donglai Fairy and the others returned to East Immortal Island, they distributed all the resources of East Immortal Island to those who cultivated in East Immortal Island, dismissed all the strong men, and let them go separately.
Although forces like the Domain Lord's Mansion don't care about the East Immortal Island at all, and don't bother to attack the East Immortal Island, they still have to guard against the Dayangu Royal Family and their actions. Although it is very reluctant to decide to disband the East Immortal Island, in order to avoid risks, I can only do so.
Of course, the East Immortal Island is still there, and there are some people who voluntarily stayed on the Penglai Immortal Island to guard it. Fairy Donglai still looks forward to going back one day in the future.
After disbanding the East Immortal Island, Fairy Donglai led a few people towards the Xianhai Continent.
On this day, they crossed the fairy sea and saw a huge island like a turtle in front of them.
"Here we are." Danhuang said, and he was also with Fairy Donglai. Emperor Ji and Shangxian Donglai were both his benefactors, and now they both suffered accidents, and he already knew that it was the palace lord Ning Yuan, so he decided to Then he wandered around with Fairy Donglai.
There is a powerful divine mind coming towards this side, sweeping towards everyone, Danhuang and Fairy Donglai looked over there, and saw a figure striding across the space and coming directly in front of them. Usually, there is no breath on the body??It was released outside, but Danhuang, Donglai Fairy and others all knew that this person was extraordinary.
Yang Wuqi slightly bowed his hands to the crowd and said, "Yang Wuqi."
After hearing the other party's name, Fairy Donglai and others also bowed their hands, Xia Qingyuan said: "Thank you for your help that day, senior."
Yang Wuqi glanced at Xia Qingyuan and nodded with a smile, "It's just a little effort, please."
A group of people turned around and headed towards Guixian Island. After a while, they came to a mountain peak. There was a huge manor on the top of this mountain peak. In one of the back hills, a figure stood there quietly, looking at the In the sky, when I saw Fairy Donglai, Xia Qingyuan and others, I was filled with emotion.
The little eagle came to Ye Futian's side, Ye Futian patted it on the head, then looked at Fairy Donglai with a smile and said, "I feel relieved to see that my senior sister is safe."
"What are your plans in the future?" Fairy Donglai asked. The Domain Lord's Mansion ordered them to be arrested. The entire Donghua Domain is in the hands of the Domain Master's Mansion in a sense. They are already wanted people unless they leave Donghua Domain.
"I plan to retreat for a period of time first." Ye Futian said: "I will improve my cultivation level, and I will continue to practice on Guixian Island without breaking through."
During this trip to the Donghua Banquet, he felt great pressure. Now, apart from Donghuayu, the top forces offended in the original world may also know that he is alive. He must be more cautious.
Human Sovereign's four realms, the Dao is perfect, even if it can deal with ordinary eight realms strong, it is still not enough. Facing people of Ning Hua's level, they have no power to fight back and can only be crushed.
Cultivation is like this, it never ends. In his eyes before, the Emperor of Human Beings was high above the heavens, and his cultivation level reached the sky, but in this realm, the level of contact and the enemies he faces are even higher.
Therefore, he can only force himself to keep moving forward, maybe one day he will reach the peak of the Human Sovereign, and then he will be able to truly run amok across the land of China.
Fairy Donglai nodded, Guixian Island with Emperor Xi sitting in command is indeed a very safe place.
"In this case, I will disturb Senior Xihuang." Fairy Donglai said to Yang Wuqi.
"It's okay, Master has already said that you can stay here as long as you want." Yang Wuqi smiled indifferently and said, "I'll take my leave first, let's get together."
After saying that, he turned and left.
Fairy Donglai lamented that this is the confidence brought by great strength. Even if Palace Master Ning Yuan knew about it one day, he would not dare to touch Emperor Xi. Now he has already started a war with Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng. If there is another The Emperor Xi with a stronger realm, as well as Lei Punish Tianzun, I am afraid that the palace master is coming to an end, and the emperor must doubt his ability.
After all, the emperor sent him to be in charge of the Donghua region, not to provoke a war in the Donghua region.
Moreover, what happened at the Donghua Banquet was handled very poorly. Many forces have become wary of the Domain Lord's Mansion, but there is no way to do it. If Ye Futian was killed by the Dayangu Royal Family If their people are killed in the secret realm, the ending will be completely different. In that case, he doesn't even need to participate, and just let the Dayangu royal family, Lingxiao Palace and Emperor Ji go to war, which is the same as the death of Donghua Shangxian. Likewise, no one suspected him.
The existence of Ye Futian created some variables. </div>
Text Chapter 2079: Ten thousand and fifty-eight years of the Chinese calendar
On Guixian Island, in the back mountain monastery, a white-haired figure sat cross-legged, it was Ye Futian.
At this time, in Ye Futian's Palace of Fate, there was an extremely gorgeous scene. In front of him was a divine heart, floating in the air. Around the divine heart, there appeared a boundless and huge illusory figure, a peacock demon god. film.
In the life palace world, there is a vision of heaven and earth. The wings of the peacock demon god spread out, covering the sky and the sun, covering the boundless void. On the gorgeous wings of the gods, there are gems, which are like mirrors, shooting out divine splendor, covering the boundless space. , the land irradiated by the divine light seems to be the domain of the peacock demon god.
Moreover, that godly heart crazily devoured the power of the avenue between the heaven and the earth, and the airflow of the avenue surrounded it, creating the vision of the heaven and the earth, which gave Ye Futian an illusion, as if the peacock demon god should have lived in this world Among them, his power is one with the world of Ye Fu's Destiny Palace.
This also made Ye Futian think that when he entered the Tao, he was born to be the perfect Tao.
Ye Futian is in this extremely gorgeous realm of gods, and he can faintly feel an ancient breath, and can faintly perceive that power. In this realm of gods, the gemstones on the wings of the peacock demon god shine The realm will be shattered and shattered, just like in the secret realm, where the divine light reaches, everything is destroyed, the avenue collapses, the secret realm is shattered, and the emperor falls.
Ye Futian opened his eyes and stared at the crystal-like heart of the demon god. This thing is the heart of the demon god, a real fetish, and it also fits with his life and soul world. If he can refine it, I don't know what will happen?
Thinking of this, countless branches and leaves swayed and danced on the ancient tree of the soul world, covering the heart of the demon god, covering it, and then being involved in the ancient tree of the soul world, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree absorbed the power within, Turn it into nourishment and refine it into the soul of life.
At this time, in the outside world, there were also endless branches and leaves spreading out. Ye Futian sitting there had many branches and leaves of ancient trees, and there were roots under his feet, rooted in the earth, as if his whole body had turned into an ancient tree. wrapped inside.
Gradually, Ye Futian fell into a wonderful realm. In that wonderful mood, he seemed to be transformed into a sacred tree, and the branches and leaves of the ancient tree turned into meridians, and the breath of life was extremely majestic.
"Boom, boom" There was the sound of heart beating, which was very violent. Ye Futian frowned, and the power of the peacock demon god's heart also flowed to every part of his body, fused into the blood, and then seemed to perceive As if it reached his heart, it actually resonated with it, causing his heart to beat violently.
This feeling is somewhat similar to the feeling when standing outside the demon temple in the secret realm before, but after the heart of God was swallowed by the soul of life, this feeling is no longer so strong.
However, at this time, it reappeared, and it became more and more intense. His heart was beating violently, and the blood in his body was roaring and rolling wildly.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian only felt that a ray of divine light directly opened up the intensity of the divine heart and his heart, as if he had been inexplicably inspired, and the two established a certain connection. There is still a steady stream of divine brilliance flowing towards Ye Futian's heart.
This made Ye Futian extremely nervous. This is the heart of the demon god, which has an inexplicable connection with his own heart. If he is not careful, his heart will burst.
The speed of his heartbeat became extremely terrifying, and the sound of the violent beating was even clearly audible. The power of life in his body erupted, and the air flow from the ancient tree of the life and soul world went towards his heart. He wanted to protect his heart, but God's heart But it has built a bridge with his heart.
"Boom, boom"
At this moment, Ye Futian, who was wrapped in the branches and leaves of the sacred tree, suddenly burst into a great glow, his heart was beating violently, and even a sacred and bright divine brilliance bloomed. It was the emperor's brilliance, surrounding his body. Ye Futian's breath of life was so strong that even the ancient trees surrounding him couldn't stop the light from shining out, piercing the sky.
"Buzz!"
Suddenly two figures appeared on the opposite peak, they were Emperor Xi and Tianzun Lei Punishment. They looked at the terrifying vision on Ye Futian's body and were a little startled, but they also knew that Ye Futian had a big secret , this monstrous character from the original world, in their view, talent is not inferior to Ning Hua.
Seeing Emperor Xi raising his hand and waving it, the world was immediately sealed off to prevent the divine light from spreading outwards. Seeing Ye Futian's distorted face, Lei Fei Tianzun said, "Teacher, do you want to intervene?"
Xihuang shook his head, and said: "This is his great opportunity, everything depends on him, let it take its course."
Lei Fei Tianzun nodded, and he didn't know what Ye Futian was going through at the moment, but seeing the terrifying peacock emanating from himThe light of the gods may be related to the secrets in the secret realm of the domain master's mansion.
Ye Futian seems to be refining that power.
Ye Futian's state lasted for a long time. He was in a daze for fourteen days. He encountered crises several times, but Emperor Xi and Tianzun Lei Fei just sat there and watched, neither interfering nor allowing others to disturb this side. Practiced by Ye Futian.
Fourteen days later, an incomparable ray of light erupted from Ye Futian's body, and his whole temperament changed somewhat. Sharp breath.
"Successful." There was a smile in the eyes of Emperor Xihuang and Tianzun Lei Fei, knowing that Ye Futian had undergone some changes, but it was unknown what he had done. It seemed that he had merged with some powerful force.
"Let's go."
Both of them are people standing at the top, so naturally they don't deliberately want to peep at anything, and they don't have the slightest idea about fetishes. If they are this kind of people, why should they help Ye Futian and just plunder his secrets directly? up.
In front of them, Ye Futian has no ability to resist at all, which is why Ye Futian is at ease here to practice. Both Emperor Xihuang and Tianzun Lei Punishment are extraordinary and powerful figures with extraordinary hearts. Hypocrisy and obscenity, just take it directly.
After the two left, Ye Futian was still sitting there, and a powerful vision appeared. In the boundless world, the peacock demon god stood upright in the sky and the earth, and his wings spread out, shooting out a colorful light. Perceived that artistic conception.
More majestic vitality emerged from his body, extremely exuberant.
The beating heart inside his body was incomparably gorgeous, like a crystal, the divine heart of the peacock demon god had already merged into his heart, and now his heart could be called a divine heart, full of vitality, every beating contained The majestic breath of life and the majestic sense of power made him seem to have infinite power.
After the fusion, Ye Futian did not stop practicing, but continued to retreat and practice hard, preparing to become more familiar with the power of refining, and to attack towards a higher realm.
In this practice, you will not leave the customs without breaking through the realm.
When Ye Futian retreated and practiced bitterly, the Domain Lord's Mansion ordered him and Ji Huang and others to be arrested, and some strong men from the Domain Lord's Mansion even came to the Xianhai Continent, but when they entered the Guixian Island, they were punished by Lei Tianzun and drank away. Who dares to act presumptuously when a giant sits on Guixian Island? What's more, Xihuang is an existence who has experienced divine calamity, even if the palace master came personally, he still had to give some face, naturally no one dared to search for Guixian Island.
Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng also disappeared, as if they disappeared out of thin air. Some people said that they had fled to other domains, and some even said that they went outside Shenzhou, picked up Ye Futian, and left together, ready to wait until the future Come back when you're done.
However, this is all speculation by the world, and no one really knows where Emperor Ji and Ye Futian are.
With the passage of time, this turmoil continued to fade until it was forgotten by the world.
Donghua territory is too large, and there are many turmoil and major events happening every day during the practice festival. No one will stay in the past forever.
¡¡¡¡
?Time flies like a white horse, and the world is full of vicissitudes and endless changes.
? With a flick of a finger, many years have passed.
This year, a shocking news spread throughout the continents of Donghua Region. Ning Hua, the number one monster in Donghua Region, broke through the realm in Donghua Academy and proved the eight realms of Taoist Emperor, which shocked the entire Donghua Region.
Ninghua's breakthrough has made him invincible from the giants of the East China Region, and he has truly reached the top. Some people even say that Ninghua has already been able to fight against some giants, and many people are looking forward to such a battle , but the world also understands that this kind of battle is too rare to see, and it's hard to come by.
But since then, Ning Hua has moved one step closer to the peak, only one step away from the existence of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign. Countless people are looking forward to what kind of demeanor Ning Hua will be when he breaks through the Nine Realms.
As for the names of Ye Futian, Chen Yi, and Li Changsheng, they have been gradually forgotten by people nowadays, and few people mention them anymore, after all, a long time has passed.
In the 1058th year of the Shenzhou calendar, the Donghua region was quite extraordinary in this year. In addition to Ninghua's breakthrough, the Dayangu royal family will also marry Lingxiao Palace and formally form an alliance, which will form a new alliance. A more powerful force has made many forces in the Donghua Region feel a little pressure.
In addition, it is said that Ninghua may also become a Taoist couple with Fairy Taihua of Taihua Mountain. If so, the status of the domain master's mansion in Donghua domain will be raised to another level and become a dominant existence! </div>
Text Chapter 2080 Marriage
In the Dayangu royal family, Emperor Yan has seven heirs, Yan Dongyang was beheaded by Ye Futian, and there are four other princes.
The second son of Emperor Yan who is going to marry this time, Yan Zhu.
This Yan Zhuxiu is the Seventh Realm of the Human Emperor, very tyrannical, but when he was in the middle emperor realm, his way was not perfect, and his talent was not as good as Yan Dongyang, so his status in the Dayangu royal family was not as good as that of his younger brother Yan Dongyang.
However, now, Yan Hanxing, the crown prince of the Dayangu royal family, already has a Taoist partner. Yan Dongyang was killed, and Yan Zhu is quite a suitable candidate for marriage. Therefore, this time, the Dayangu royal family chose him to marry Lingxiao Palace of a princess.
In fact, it is an alliance of the two top powers. In this way, the two powers can be more deterrent in Donghua.
Of course, there are also some powerful forces secretly speculating, among them, is there a domain master's mansion dealing with it?
After all, they could all see at the Donghua banquet that year that they were both in the Lingxiao Palace in Donghuatian, but the domain master's mansion followed suit. On the mainland, everyone can understand.
Now, the alliance between Lingxiao Palace and the Dayangu royal family will form an extremely powerful force to deter all parties. In addition, there may be the figure of the domain master's mansion behind it, which will be able to put greater pressure on other giants.
The marriage of the giants shook the Donghua Region, and the news spread to the main continent of the Donghua Region, and even spread towards the continental plates of all parties.
Moreover, it is said that this time the Dayangu royal family will cross half of the Donghua region to marry the princess of the Lingxiao Palace. They will directly cross continents without using the teleportation circle, so that everyone will know and attract worldwide attention.
After this news came out, many people were a little excited and wanted to witness this feast.
The Dayangu royal family did this obviously to make this marriage infinitely beautiful and to enjoy the eyes of the world. At the same time, it is also to make a sound to the outside world, and it still attaches great importance to this marriage.
According to some people's estimates, if the Dayangu royal family set off from the southern border of the Donghua region to the middle region of Donghuatian, it may have to span thousands of continents. One can imagine how grand it would be.
The Dayangu royal family also calculated the time. They would set off one month in advance, go to Donghuatian according to the itinerary, and arrive in Donghuatian one month later to marry the princess of Lingxiao Palace.
On this day, in a small mainland main city in the southern region, the city was also quite prosperous. In a big restaurant, people were chatting about what happened in various parties.
"Do you know that the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace will be married?" At this time, at a wine table, someone started to discuss.
"I heard some news that these top giants and the ancient royal family are too far away from us, and they don't pay much attention to them on weekdays, but this time the movement is too big, so it's hard to know." A person next to him said with a smile, they The continent where Ye Futian is located is the same as the one that Ye Futian arrived at when he first entered Shenzhou, and it doesn't even have a continent name.
For them, the top forces are indeed a bit illusory and too far away. Those are all legendary forces and characters, and they can only hear some anecdotes from other people's mouths.
"The marriage of the two peak powers, the Dayangu royal family showed their sincerity and made it vigorous. It can be regarded as the importance of this marriage. I don't know if they will pass by the continent where we are. I want to see Dayangu. How strong is the battle of the ancient royal family to welcome the bride this time."
"Our unnamed continent may be looked down upon by the Dayangu royal family. If you want to watch the ceremony, there is a continent where the Dayangu royal family will definitely pass by." One person said.
Many people around smiled and nodded, as if they understood which continent the other party was referring to.
"Tianchi Continent." Someone said.
"That's right, the Tianchi Continent is the main continent of our continent group, radiating many continents. Since the Dayangu royal family wants to make a big noise, and from the map, starting from the Dayangu royal family to Donghuatian If so, the straight line will pass through the Tianchi Continent, so it is impossible to bypass it." The person before said with a smile, and everyone around nodded, understanding that the other party's analysis was not unreasonable.
Since the Dayangu royal family wants to go to welcome their relatives in a mighty way, then the Tianchi Continent should pass by.
"The Dayangu imperial family has such a strong lineup to welcome the bride, and the speed must be extremely fast. Even if you see it, it is just a blink of an eye. Why bother to join in this kind of fun." Someone laughed heartily, and many people nodded, and they also Curious, want to join in the fun, but not to spend too much energy to join in the fun.
For the vast majority of practitioners, crossing the continent is not an easy matter, and it is relatively more convenient for those who are strong in the Emperor Realm.
However, when they were talking, on a wine table in a corner, a group of people quietly lowered their heads to drink, and listened carefully.??Listen, and keep the words of the other party and others in your heart.
The temperament of this group of people is quite extraordinary, one of them is wearing a hat, and the hair hanging down from the hat is white. Some people speculate that this person may be an old monster who has practiced for many years, but he still looks very young, maybe Because the realm is high.
They didn't know that the group of people sitting there were Ye Futian and the others, the cultivators wanted in Donghua Region today.
Ye Futian tapped his fingers on the table, stood up after hearing the other party's words, and walked outside. Immediately, the rest of the people followed suit. With a flash of figure, a group of people flashed across the void like lightning, and disappeared in an instant .
This made the people in the restaurant who noticed this scene tremble violently. Who are these people? The speed is so terrifying.
In the void, a group of people rode on the clouds at an extremely fast speed, shuttling through the clouds and mist, and the figure wearing the bamboo hat was Ye Futian.
"What are you going to do?" A person behind asked. It was a woman with an outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament. She was the owner of Dongxian Island, Donglai Fairy.
"Go to Tianchi Continent." Ye Futian said.
Fairy Donglai trembled in her heart, this guy
The rest of the people also looked dignified. Although there were not many of them, the lineup was actually a very strong lineup. The top figures of various forces gathered together, such as Donglai Fairy, Ru Danhuang, and the head of the Feng family, Feng Mo and other powerful people. They are all the top existences of the Human Sovereign, such a lineup is not weak, if they don't offend the giant-level forces, everyone in the world can go there.
However, not long after leaving customs, are you ready to pick things up?
Many years have passed since the beginning. Over the past few years, Donghuayu has gradually forgotten them. It is very safe for them to leave Donghuayu now. No one will notice Guixian Island.
But once they go to intercept and kill the Dayangu royal family, they will be exposed again immediately, and I am afraid that it will be another extremely restless escape.
Text Chapter 2081 Interception
The Tianchi Continent is extremely prosperous, similar to the Penglai Continent, with many powerful existences in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, and it belongs to the main continent of the surrounding continent group.
These days, the Tianchi Continent is extremely lively. Many people in the continent speculate that the team of the Dayangu royal family going to Donghuatian to greet their relatives will pass by the Tianchi Continent. For the vast majority of people, they have not seen those The rumored cultivators in the giant powers, not to mention the team welcoming the bride this time, must have a huge battle, so many people are looking forward to it.
If the Dayangu royal family wanted to pass through the Tianchi Continent, everyone guessed that the route should cross the Tianchi Continent and pass through Chicheng, the center of the Tianchi Continent. Therefore, during this period of time, many powerful people rushed to Chicheng, wanting to see the practice of the giant forces man of.
Of course, there are also many people who have no interest in joining in the fun, and some sneer at it.
However, many top forces in Chicheng are ready to meet each other when they pass by. If they have the opportunity to contact, it will be beneficial to them and not harmful.
On this day, there was a sound of dragon chant suddenly heard from the outskirts of Tianchi Continent, which shocked countless people. They raised their heads and looked into the distance. The dragon soars above the sky, and there are nine giant dragons in the front, all of them are high-ranking demon emperors, pulling a luxurious chaise. On top of the dragons, there are standing strong men, all of whom are in the realm of human emperors. Wearing dragon armor, he is extremely majestic and gives people a sense of solemnity.
On the left, right and behind, there are also monster dragons walking forward. The lineup is terrifying. They whizzed past the sky. Wherever they passed, the sound of dragon chant resounded through the sky, as if reminding the world that they passed by.
Many monsters in the sky were crawling on the ground, and the practitioners were also trembling. Many people even wanted to lower their heads. Where had they seen such a terrifying battle? In the eyes of ordinary people, a person of the upper emperor's realm usually It is the top powerhouse.
However, above the sky at this moment, nine purple-gold dragons are pulling the chariot forward, and the welcoming team of the Dayangu royal family drove past the sky, and disappeared in the distance in an instant, and disappeared from everyone's sight at an extremely fast speed. The shocking scene just now stayed in the minds of the world for a long time.
? Especially some young practitioners cannot forget this spectacular scene.
Is this a giant power?
A welcoming team, the battle is so terrible.
The Dayangu royal family has arrived and sailed into Tianchi Continent.
After a period of time, people in Chicheng got news one after another. Someone sent a message to Chicheng, and then the news spread rapidly, sweeping across Chicheng. In the central area of ??Chicheng, many people were waiting in battle. There was a lot of discussion.
That is a member of Chicheng's top family power, and he is ready to wait here to welcome the arrival of the strong man of the Dayangu royal family. It is really pious.
Not only the power of this family, but also top forces in other directions in the distance are waiting, hoping to get in touch with the Dayangu royal family, and it doesn't matter if they can't meet face to face.
Everyone was waiting quietly. It didn't take long before a brilliant divine light shot towards us above the sky in the distance, and the sound of dragon chant was faintly heard, making everyone understand that the royal family of Dayangu The strong have arrived.
However, there should still be some distance. Listening to the sound of the dragon chant, the direction of travel is right here, the central area of ??Chicheng.
Sure enough, after some time, they saw Kowloon coming with a cart, which was very spectacular.
Those nine divine dragons are all ten thousand feet long, how terrifying, directly covering one side of the sky, many people have never seen such a shocking scene, and only those giant-level forces can control such powerful demon dragons and drive them. , are also the existence of the top demon emperor, no matter where they are, they are all strong.
"People from the Jiang family in Chicheng welcome the Dayangu royal family into Chicheng." A voice came out, and the nine dragons let out a low roar, and their huge eyes swept forward, and the pressure was released, even if it was Chicheng. They also felt a supreme coercion, and this welcoming team was enough to sweep all the top forces in Chicheng.
The demon emperor in the middle is a super existence of the Nine Realms.
In addition, the domineering old man standing in front of the monster dragon is also a strong man of the Nine Realms. They predict that there may be three or more Nine Realms in this team, which is absolutely impossible for them. The power to resist is gone.
What's more, in addition to the nine realms, there are also many high-ranking emperors of the eight realms. Among the nine dragons headed by them, there is one demon emperor of the nine realms, three of the eight realms, and five of the seven realms. How terrifying.
In addition, there are many high-ranking emperors behind. Such a lineup is enough to sweep a continent.
The old man in the lead glanced at each other, nodded slightly, and said: "There is no need to be too polite, this trip is just passing by, everyone should do their own things."
Although they slowed down a bit, they were still moving forward without stopping.
At the same time, several top forces from the Tianchi Continent came towards this side, slightly bowed their hands and saluted, and then someone said: "Masters, do you want to rest in Chicheng for a while before going on the road?"
"No need." The old man responded, but the other party didn't say anything, they all got out of the way, stood on both sides, and sent the other party away respectfully.
At this time, the old man's brows were slightly frowned. He felt that someone's divine thoughts were sweeping over them, and they were sweeping towards everyone and monsters unabashedly, appearing extremely presumptuous.
"Who?" The old man's eyes swept towards the sky, extremely indifferent, and following the direction of the divine sense, he saw a restaurant, where a group of people sat quietly drinking.
Just as he was yelling, those people put down their wine glasses and looked up at them one after another. At this moment, the old man felt something was wrong. Among the group of people, there were actually several emperors of the Nine Realms.
What is the purpose of so many powerful people gathering in Tianchi Continent?
I saw one of them took off the bamboo hat he was wearing on his head, revealing his long silver hair. His face was extremely handsome, he was a rare handsome man, and he also had a kind of bewitching beauty, one could feel an extraordinary person at a glance .
"Ye Liunian!" The old man's face changed slightly. He was not present at the Donghua Banquet, but it did not prevent him from getting to know Ye Futian. The core figures of the Dayangu royal family have all seen Ye Futian's image.
In other words, he should no longer be called Ye Liunian, but Ye Futian, a practitioner from the original world.
"Be careful." The old man said immediately: "Everyone be on guard."
Since Ye Futian dared to appear here, he obviously came prepared. It has been many years, and they have almost forgotten this person, and they did not continue to search for him. Unexpectedly, when they were almost forgotten, Ye Futian appeared.
"Who is Ye Liunian?" There are many people around who haven't heard of it, after all, they are not people who practice in the core continent.
"Seven years ago, the unparalleled person at the Donghua Banquet was wanted by the domain lord's mansion and disappeared for seven years. I didn't expect to appear now." There are also many people who have heard of it. Ye Futian appeared, which means that they have been paying attention to the movements of the Dayangu royal family.
What is the purpose of this trip?
"Om!" One after another figure walked through the air, and in an instant, Ye Futian and others shot straight into the sky and appeared above the sky, directly blocking the opponent's way, their figures spread out, and Ye Futian's side was all very strong presence.
Donglai Fairy, Pill Emperor, Leng Family Patriarch, Tiandao Leng Kuangsheng, and several strong men who had followed Donglai Shangxian when they left Dongxian Island with Donglai Fairy, plus Ye Futian, Chen Except for Ye Futian, Chen Yi, and Zifeng, Yi and Wang Shenque's several powerhouses are all existences in the realm of the upper emperor. This lineup is already very strong.
Those cultivators from the top forces in Chicheng were also very shocked, struggling in their hearts, Ye Futian appeared here to intercept the welcoming team of the Dayangu royal family, should they help the Dayangu royal family?
This is a rare opportunity, but if you participate, a little carelessness will be a disaster.
Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng were still outside.
"Kill." Ye Futian said, his words fell, and the powerful men rushed forward, only to see the old man headed by the Dayangu royal family with a powerful body, a real dragon protecting his body, and the dragon under his seat let out a long roar, and rushed directly to him. Ye Futian, prepare to capture Ye Futian first.
If you can bring Ye Futian back this time, it will be considered a great achievement.
Fairy Donglai and Danhuang appeared in front of Ye Futian, and directly killed each other and the monster dragon. </div>
Text Chapter 2082 Killing
There are not many people on Ye Futian's side, but they are all elites, and they came prepared this time.
At the East China Banquet, the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace joined hands to kill those who practiced Wangshenque, causing more than half of Wangshenque to be killed or injured. Afterwards, Wangshenque disintegrated. Getting closer and closer, and now they even want to marry.
It would be fine if the Dayangu royal family went directly to Donghuatian through the teleportation array, they had nothing to do, but the Dayangu royal family wanted to welcome their relatives with great fanfare, traveling across thousands of continents, so that the world would know .
After hearing the news, Ye Futian and the others decided to come out and take a look. They just learned that they would pass by Tianchi Continent. How could such an opportunity be missed.
Tianchi Continent is located in the middle area between Yanyun Continent and Donghuatian, and is extremely far away from the two places. Even if Yanhuang and Ling Yunzi get the news, they can't arrive in a short time, which is enough for them to do a lot of things.
All they have to do is make a quick decision!
All the powerhouses rushed directly into the crowd of the Dayangu royal family, and the great battle broke out in an instant. For a while, a terrifying attack swept across the world, as if the sky was about to collapse, and the movement was terrifying. Storms are born.
They saw the incomparably sacred and gorgeous knife light splitting a line of sky, the thunder clouds were terrifying, they saw the divine fire falling down and burning the sky, and they also saw the huge and incomparably sacred dragon pull out its terrifying claws, tearing apart the space .
There were bursts of dragon chants, and many people only felt their eardrums tremble. The powerhouses below fled wildly. Some people were directly shocked by the aftermath and vomited blood, and the light of the avenue fell on the ground, causing the Jianzu to collapse crazily and destroy the ground. A crack appeared.
Only those who are strong in the realm of human emperor can barely stay in the lower air area and really pay attention to this monstrous battle.
Their eyes fell on a man with white clothes and white hair, with an incomparably handsome face and a peerless elegance.
This person is Ye Futian, who was famous at the Donghua Banquet back then. It is said that at the Donghua Banquet, no one can defeat him. He is unparalleled among people of the same level, and he has entered the secret realm. He opened the ruins in the secret realm, Killing Yan Dongyang and Ling He, as well as some powerhouses in the eight realms, his record is too brilliant.
In addition, there were some rumors about Ye Futian in front of the Tianlun God Mirror of Donghua Academy, even if Ye Futian was wanted, there were many rumors about Ye Futian after that incident, but it gradually faded over time, but this appearance , In an instant, some people thought of all the rumors back then, and wanted to see how amazing this person was, and whether he was as rumored.
In some people's eyes, the rumors or because of the big turmoil attracted some people to add fuel to the story. Maybe he did a lot of amazing things, but it must still be exaggerated. This is also a natural thing, and the world always likes it.
However, just looking at the appearance and temperament, it is indeed extraordinary.
I saw Ye Futian's body suspended in the air, in the center of the erupting battlefield, he was floating towards the chariot pulled by nine dragons, surrounded by a terrifying divine light, and a terrifying storm was born on him, A yin-yang diagram appeared above the sky, the terrifying yin-yang diagram continued to expand, spinning above the sky, wisps of terrifying divine brilliance fell down like lightning.
"Puff"
The crowd saw the light falling from the yin-yang diagram falling on the body of a human emperor of seven realms. In an instant, the human emperor was directly penetrated by the divine light, and then his body disintegrated, turned into dust, and disappeared.
Around the chasing car, human emperors rose into the sky one after another, but the divine light on the Yin-Yang diagram continued to hang down, like a catastrophe on the avenue, with constant puffing sounds, and the human emperors below the eighth level were instantly wiped out, and they could not be blocked at all. Can't stop the killing power that hangs down from the Yin-Yang diagram.
They also saw a seven-level dragon devouring Ye Futian, but when the divine brilliance fell on the Yin-Yang diagram, the huge and sacred dragon's body was directly penetrated, and then it was broken and disintegrated inch by inch until it disappeared. There was a miserable sound in the sky. roaring sound.
Standing there, it seems invincible.
"So strong."
Seeing that spectacular scene, many people's hearts were full of ups and downs. Only when they really saw it could they know how strong a person is. What they heard was deceptive. Seeing Ye Futian standing there with their own eyes gave them an illusion of being invincible .
At this time, an even more terrifying sound of dragon roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and the crowd saw in that direction, an eighth-level dragon emperor rushed straight into the sky, his body swayed, and a terrible storm blew up above the sky. In front of him, Ye Futian's body looked extremely small, even the dragon emperor's sharp claws were far larger than Ye Futian's body, and the sharp claws were like the sharpest blade in the world, terrifying and terrifying.
Many people's hearts are beating, looking at the scene in front of them, as if the nextYe Futian will be directly swallowed by the demon dragon immediately.
The divine light of the Great Dao falling from the Yin-Yang Diagram landed on the monster dragon's huge body, piercing the dragon's scales, causing blood to flow from the monster dragon's body, but it could not kill him immediately. Far stronger than human practitioners, its dragon scales are as strong as magic weapon armor.
It is amazing that the killing light falling down from the Yin-Yang Diagram can cut through its defenses, but it can't kill the Dragon King of the Eighth Realm in an instant.
Ye Futian saw the huge monster approaching but still standing there steadily, his eyes were full of confidence, a long spear appeared on his outstretched arm, and the monstrous fighting spirit emanated from the long spear, making his whole body There is also a will to fight with terror.
"Boom!"
A ray of divine light shot straight into the sky, submerging his body, and behind Ye Futian appeared a phantom of a peacock, which was extremely sacred. At this moment, Ye Futian's spiritual will climbed to an incomparably terrifying level, and that strangely handsome temperament changed. more obvious.
The peacock phantom's wings spread out, and streams of divine light bloomed from the wings, sweeping out, incomparably gorgeous.
The Demon Dragon Emperor felt an aura that made his heart palpitate, and he uttered a violent dragon chant, with a hint of fear in his voice, as if he felt a breath of a demon god.
"Buzz!"
The crowd saw Ye Futian's body move, and the divine light fell down one after another, and Ye Futian was in the middle of the divine light, walking with the divine light, the monster dragon emperor opened his bloody mouth, and swallowed Ye Futian directly before he had time to react. body.
However, at the next moment, everyone saw an extremely gorgeous scene. They saw that there was a terrifying divine light in the body of the extremely huge monster dragon, which seemed to break through the body. His body became extremely gorgeous, and the crowd could see rays of light. It passed directly through his body, only for a moment.
"Roar¡¡"
The huge body of the Yaolonghuang trembled violently, making a roaring sound, and with a bang, a gorgeous figure appeared in the body of the Yaolonghuang, penetrating from his huge body, the next moment, the eighth-level demon The Dragon Emperor trembled violently and roared, his body exploded crazily, as if in extreme pain.
The blood rained down, and the huge body of the Demon Dragon Emperor shattered and exploded, and fell towards the sky, which was extremely miserable.
The white-haired human emperor's body was surrounded by divine light, and he was spotless, as before. Although he penetrated the body of the demon dragon emperor, he seemed not to be stained with any filth, and everything was cut off by the divine light.
"So strong!"
The hearts of those cultivators who watched the battle trembled violently. The Eighth Realm Demon Dragon King was wiped out with one blow. That shot seemed simple, but it was amazing. It directly penetrated the Eighth Realm Demon Dragon King's body, how terrifying.
Moreover, they heard that Ye Futian has the will of the emperor, and if he activates the will of the emperor, his fighting power will be stronger.
However, at this moment, he hadn't activated that force, and it was enough to kill the Demon Dragon Emperor with one shot. It is conceivable that Ye Futian is terrible.
It seems that the rumors about Ye Futian are not only not false at all, it can even be said that those rumors are not enough to make them truly feel the power of Ye Futian. Only by witnessing with their own eyes can they know how strong he is.
The rest of the demon emperors roared angrily at Ye Futian, and the roar shook the sky. Ye Futian glanced at them, tilted his spear, and stood alone in the sky. The divine light shoots directly from the 'jewels' on the divine wings, like a series of terrifying lightning bolts, a vision appears in the sky, and the divine light that kills is like a peacock, blasting towards the bodies of those demon emperors.
"Boom".
?The powerful seven-level monster dragon directly opened its skin and flesh, blood splashed out, and the divine light penetrated directly, making their bodies shattered continuously, and they roared in pain, as if unwilling to do so.
Ye Futian strode across the sky like a god of judgment. Wherever he passed, the demon dragon let out a mournful cry.
Text Chapter 2083 Gun
In the carriage, Yan Zhu, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, was sitting in it. At this moment, he got up and walked out of the carriage. Standing in front of the carriage, he looked at the figure in front of him.
Is this Ye Futian who killed his younger brother Yan Dongyang? Now, on his way to welcome his relatives, he is intercepted and killed.
"Your Highness, please step back, this son is dangerous." A man in black walked up to Yan Zhu and said, urging Yan Zhu to retreat. Ye Futian is stronger than before. During the battle of Donghua Banquet, Ye Futian cultivated himself The fourth level of the emperor has now reached the fifth level, and the road is stable. Obviously, it has broken through the level for some time, and it has broken through in the middle of seven years.
In addition to the realm, he seems to have had another adventure. From him, he can faintly feel a monstrous monster aura. It is very likely that it was the chance that he got from the demon temple in the secret realm of the domain master's mansion.
I saw Ye Futian in the distance glanced towards this side. Those eyes were full of bewitching beauty, deep and indifferent. Yan Zhu had a feeling that Ye Futian looked at them with cold and ruthless eyes. It's like looking at a dead person.
He is the prince of the Dayangu royal family, and the strong ones here are the welcoming team of the Dayangu royal family. The battle is so powerful, but Ye Futian and the others dare to come directly to intercept and kill them. It may sound ridiculous that the powerhouses of the ancient royal family acted like nothing, but they really felt threatened.
Ye Futian was walking towards them. Wherever he passed, blood rained down from the sky, demon dragons screamed, human emperors turned into dust, no one could stop them, and all eight demon dragon emperors were killed, and It's almost an instant kill, under the Nine Realms, who can stop him?
Outside the battlefield in the distance, those top forces in the Tianchi Continent who came to welcome the Dayangu royal family were struggling in their hearts. Should they intervene in the battle?
They also looked in the direction of Ye Futian, and naturally knew who this person was. The legendary young man in the rumors was really strong and terrifying. If he continues to kill, Yan Zhuzhen may be in danger.
If they make a move at this time, it will undoubtedly be a timely help, and they will definitely be able to gain the friendship of the Dayangu royal family, but is it worth making a move?
How big is the risk?
It is difficult to measure, so they are all hesitant, as if they are waiting for other forces to act, but no one is going to start it.
There is no turning back when you open the bow. Once you do it, you may be betting on the fate of the family.
Moreover, they were still a little worried. If Ye Futian and others successfully intercepted Yan Zhu and killed all the powerful members of the Dayangu royal family here, would the Dayangu royal family be angry at them for not helping them?
Although this book has nothing to do with them, after all, they were all present, and they came to greet them deliberately. When the big battle broke out, they stood by and watched, which caused Dayangu royal family to be killed and exterminated. If Yanhuang was more cruel, then You may directly vent your anger on them and cleanse them. At that time, they have no place to reason. In the world of practice, if the strong don't talk to you about principles, you have nothing to do.
This made many of them regret coming here, why bother to join in the fun, just happened to encounter such a big battle, it is not good to make a move, and it seems not good to stand by and watch, a dilemma.
On the other hand, Yan Zhu did not retreat. As the prince of the Dayangu royal family, what qualifications did he have to retreat in the face of the interception and killing of Ye Futian and others?
Moreover, what's the use of retreating? Had Dayan been defeated, the outcome would not have been different.
"Go and meet him." Yan Zhu said, and the man in black nodded. He is an old man from Dayan, who has been guarding Yan Zhu's growth. It can be said that he is the guardian of Yan Zhu, and he can also be regarded as a personal bodyguard.
? On this trip to Donghuatian to propose marriage, he still followed Yan Zhu and was assassinated here.
He stepped forward, across the void, and walked towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian seemed to be aware of it. When he looked up, he saw the man in black coming. In the breath of the old man, strands of dark air flow surrounded him, and a terrifying black dragon appeared. In the hands of the old man, he also held a black spear, breathing out a terrifying air of destruction.
Feeling this aura, Ye Futian has a terrifying divine brilliance shining on his body. He is invincible. This black-clothed old man is very dangerous. Even Ye Futian dare not underestimate it. The black airflow carried a strong force of destruction and corrosion.
"Stand back." The old man in black yelled, and all the powerful people around Ye Futian retreated from the battlefield immediately. The destructive black air flow covered the sky and the sun, surrounding the space where Ye Futian was, turning into black dragons, directly Devoured towards him.
"Buzz!"
The brilliance of the demon god bloomed from Ye Futian's body,The heart throbbed, rays of light bloomed from the body, and an incomparably sacred peacock figure appeared, with a towering body, shocking people's hearts.
"This is¡¡"
The hearts of all the powerhouses were beating violently. I saw the wings of the mighty peacock spread out, and beams of precious light shot out from the gorgeous divine feathers, bombarding the bodies of those dragons, smashing them into nothingness. The terrible corrosive and destructive airflow couldn't get close to Ye Futian's body at all, and was directly destroyed by the divine light.
Countless people looked at this battlefield, and the peacock light illuminated the space, making countless people's hearts beat, and all the demon dragon kings let out a long howl, and a demon dragon king spoke in a human voice, saying: "The breath of the demon god , he got something from the demon god."
The hearts of the strong men were beating violently, Ye Futian got the thing of the demon god?
Sure enough, it was in the secret realm of the domain lord's mansion, and he was surrounded by the brilliance of the demon god, invincible.
Ye Futian held the spear in his hand, surrounded by divine light, pointed the spear forward, and pointed directly at the strong man of the Nine Realms. He saw streams of divine light flowing on the spear, and another stream of divine light shot at the opponent. For a while, one after another divine light Shoot at the opponent.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian's body moved, a shot was fired, and the world was shocked. At this moment, the crowd saw many Ye Futian figures appearing at the same time. Under the peacock light, it seemed that there was not only one Ye Futian, but also more than one figure. gun.
"Is this the ability bestowed by the demon god?"
Everyone's hearts trembled wildly, and the face of the man in black also changed. He felt that every shot was real. Before Ye Futian arrived, he seemed to see an incomparable peacock monster coming to kill him. The peacock The divine light shone on him, giving him an illusion of invincibility.
There was a loud and long howling sound, as if the sky was about to collapse. A terrifying black dragon appeared and roared in the sky. The man in black had no way out. His black spear was facing forward, and in front of his shadow, an extremely terrifying dark figure appeared. The monster dragon collided with the huge peacock figure.
At the moment when the two divine lights collided, the terrifying light dazzled people's eyes, and many people couldn't open their eyes. A terrifying wave of destruction swept out around the two of them and radiated thousands of miles away.
At this moment, the buildings thousands of miles away in Chicheng were razed to the ground, and countless cultivators vomited blood. Those cultivators who watched the battle at close range were even more miserable. They did not expect a battle in the sky, and the aftermath of destruction would be so terrible. Sweep thousands of miles of space.
Only the Human Emperor faintly can persevere, and the powerhouses above the middle emperor level can see what happened. They saw the phantom of the peacock demon god directly tearing the black dragon, and the long spears transformed by the peacock light penetrated directly. However, Ye Futian and the old man in black changed positions, and both of them stood quietly in the void, as if time had stopped.
The outside world is changing, but the battlefield is extraordinarily quiet.
However, at the next moment, the body of the old man in black was shattered into ashes.
The strong man of the Nine Realms was killed with one shot.
Seven years ago, he was able to kill the eighth level, but now, he is already able to kill the top existence of the ninth level of the emperor.
A powerful figure from the Five Realms of Human Sovereign appeared.
Text Chapter 2084 Annihilation of the whole army
In the world of practice, there is no clear definition of a powerful person. People of different realms have different definitions of a powerful person. However, in Shenzhou, it is generally believed that people with a realm above the seventh realm can be called a powerful existence.
The eighth and ninth realms naturally belong to this level, and now Ye Futian, a human emperor of the fifth realm, killed the strong man of the ninth realm with one shot, so can he be called a great power?
A powerful figure in the five realms is simply unimaginable for many people.
At this time, Ye Futian's figure stood there, and the peacock demon god phantom stood behind him, with a strange divine light covering his body, like a descendant of a demon god.
He looked forward, penetrated the space, and landed on the figure above the carriage in the distance, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, Yan Zhu.
The Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace want to marry and form an alliance, and they want to cause a sensation in the Donghua Region. In this case, Ye Futian had no choice but to "fulfill" them. This marriage will indeed be "famous" in the Donghua Region. is another way.
Yan Zhu naturally noticed Ye Futian's gaze. He kept looking there and witnessed the battle. He had followed him for many years, and the old man in black who had taken care of him since he was born was shot and killed by Ye Futian. What was in his heart? Not every taste.
Hate? certainly.
However, the relationship between Dayan and Ye Futian must have no room for relaxation, hatred has no meaning, even if he is not familiar with Ye Futian, and he has no grievances, but because of what Dayan has done, he has to admit it today, Who told him to be the prince of Dayangu's royal family, and to represent Dayan in marrying Lingxiao Palace?
Who can blame?
It can only be said that the Dayangu royal family was not good at doing things. Since they offended him, but failed to kill the grass, they gave the other party this opportunity.
Now, who else can stop Ye Futian? All the strong men in the Nine Realms were killed with a single shot.
After a few years, today's Ye Futian is much more terrifying than Ye Futian who was once famous at the Donghua Banquet. Today, it will be his catastrophe, the catastrophe of the Dayangu royal family.
In the other direction in the distance, the top forces of the Tianchi Continent looked a little dull, and there was a turmoil in their hearts. They were still hesitating whether to make a move, but now it seems that they are thinking too much. Even if they make a move, can they stop Ye Futian? ?
Perhaps, it will fall on the spot.
The strong men of the Dayangu royal family who were still fighting in other directions finally felt a strong sense of crisis and fear. They never thought that this group of people would actually directly threaten their lives. Encountered interception on the way.
I saw Ye Futian walking forward with a gun, walking towards Yan Zhu, there was a monster dragon roaring, and several human emperors launched a grand attack towards Ye Futian, but the boundless and gorgeous peacock demon god released an unparalleled gorgeous divine brilliance from the spread wings , in the place illuminated, all avenues are completely wiped out.
Ye Futian was facing forward, with a long spear like a dragon, and stabbed out from the air. Just like before, under this shot, many gun shadows appeared, and they killed in all directions in the void at the same time.
"Boom, boom, boom" One after another figures shattered and exploded, and the space shook violently. Wherever the spear passed, no one could live, no matter whether it was the human emperor or the demon emperor, they all died under the spear.
All the powerhouses in the Nine Realms were killed by a single shot, let alone other people, it was impossible for them to bear a single shot.
With no one standing in front of him, Ye Futian stepped across the void, came to the sky above the chasing car, and looked down at Yan Zhu, the second prince of the Dayangu royal family.
Yan Zhu also looked up at Ye Futian, feeling a little sad. As the prince of the Dayangu royal family, he had no power to fight back at this moment. It seemed that there was only one way in front of him, death.
He watched Ye Futian raise the spear in his hand, and then stabbed down. Yan Zhu unleashed a terrifying avenue of coercion, and the sound of dragon chant resounded throughout the world. Meaning, his attack was as vulnerable as a piece of paper in front of the long spear. The long spear pierced through, directly above his head, and Ye Futian didn't say a word of nonsense, and directly killed him with one shot.
Yan Zhu felt some pain, his face gradually distorted, the next moment, his body exploded and shattered, turned into nothingness, and died.
There is also the welcoming army of the Dayangu royal family behind them. They witnessed Ye Futian's gun piercing through the top of Yan Zhu's head, and watched Yan Zhu being nailed to death directly in the void. They came from the giants of Shenzhou and went to Lingxiao Gong welcomes the relatives, but faced with an interception on the way, they fail miserably.
The prince Yan Zhu was killed on the spot, and the protagonist of the marriage between the two powers died.
At this moment, Ye Futian raised his head and looked at them. With a glance, he saw countless rays of divine light shooting out from the peacock's divine wings. Attacks are defenseless,He was obliterated directly, without even a chance to resist, and died directly.
"Let's go." Someone yelled loudly, and all the powerful people all evacuated immediately, they couldn't care about much anymore, and they would die if they stayed here.
However, the divine light swept past, almost no one could escape, and one after another figures disappeared directly in the void, vanishing into ashes.
Ye Futian turned around, walked towards the battlefields of other great wars, and directly joined the battle. Above the sky, amazing collision sounds continued to erupt.
The war didn't last long, and it ended soon.
After a stick of incense, there was no one on the battlefield, Ye Futian and the others had already left, no one died, only a few people were slightly injured.
On the other hand, the Dayangu royal family Countless eyes looked at the battlefield, and there was no one. The whole army of the Dayangu royal family's welcoming team was wiped out and all were killed.
A true top figure can kill a city by one person.
Today, Ye Futian of the Human Sovereign's Five Realms let them know how one person wiped out an entire Human Sovereign army.
The Dayangu royal family traveled across countless continents to Donghuatian to greet their relatives with a very high attitude, shaking the Donghua region. However, it ended in such a way, I am afraid that the Dayangu royal family would never have dreamed of it.
I don't know how the practitioners of the Dayangu royal family will feel after receiving the news at this moment.
This marriage was terminated prematurely.
"The times have changed." Those top forces in the Tianchi Continent were filled with emotion, like a dream. They knew that the other party would pass by here, so they traveled thousands of miles to greet them, but they witnessed Ye Futian and his party directly destroyed the imperial army who were welcoming their relatives.
"Yeah, he is only at the Fifth Realm of Human Sovereign. I thought the rumors might be exaggerated before, but now I have seen it with my own eyes. Not only are the rumors not exaggerated, but they are not enough to truly reflect Ye Futian's strength. This is definitely another Ning Hua. If he doesn't die, It's hard to say who will be the number one person in Donghua Region in the future."
One person said in a low voice, the younger generation is awesome.
If Ye Futian cultivated to the peak of the Human Emperor, what kind of fighting power would he have? They can't imagine! </div>
Text Chapter 2085 Plan
The assassination of the wedding party of the ancient royal family at the Great Banquet caused a great disturbance in Donghua Region. The news of the marriage of the two giants had already spread throughout Donghua Region. Everyone is looking forward to the grand occasion of the two peak powers joining forces.
However, no one would have thought that after a few years, Ye Futian would appear again, and as soon as he appeared, he would kill the Emperor's army of the Dayangu royal family, and take the life of Yan Zhu, the prince of the Dayangu royal family, to declare that he was still alive.
The marriage between Dayan and Lingxiao Palace was destroyed in this way, the protagonists of the marriage have been killed, it is impossible to change people, right?
The two big powers can't afford to lose this face, so they just change their person and marry the princess of Lingxiao Palace? Who is the princess of Lingxiao Palace? Wouldn't she want to make people in the Donghua Region laugh at her, so everyone in the world understands that this marriage is over.
The two major forces were extremely furious, and sent people to Tianchi Continent to investigate. After learning about the strength of Ye Futian and others, they all sent extremely powerful lineups to search for Ye Futian and others. The arrest warrant stated that Ye Futian was cruel and innocent, killing people who practiced in the Donghua region indiscriminately. Sanctions were necessary, and the domain master's mansion sent the Donghua army to search.
However, Donghua Territory is too big, with countless continents, even if the Domain Lord's Mansion wants to find a group of people, it is still as difficult as heaven.
Unless an area can be locked, the giants will go to search in person, sweeping over one continent after another. However, not to mention how much time it will take, and this incident has also sounded the alarm for several of their top forces. Ye Futian and the others are still there.
Moreover, there are not only Ye Futian and others outside, but also the two giants, Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng, who are still alive. If they set off to search, they don't know what will happen. They must be more cautious in their actions now.
After all, Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi are alone, but there is no guarantee that they can defeat the two strong men, Ji Huang and Li Changsheng, and Ji Huang is still carrying the divine tower.
Who knows if they are still in Donghuayu?
¡¡¡¡
On the other side, Ye Futian and the others left Tianchi Continent directly after killing Yan Zhu and others, and returned as quickly as possible. After all, no one knows whether those giants will commit suicide in person. leave quickly.
At this moment, a group of people shuttled through the clouds and mist, but Ye Futian frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong, and said: "Which senior is it, please show up and give advice?"
He has had the feeling several times that someone is following them, which made him a little nervous. A practitioner who can make it difficult for them to find must be far above him, at least the existence of the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign .
"You are so courageous." A voice came, and then Ye Futian saw a ray of light bloom, and a figure appeared in front of Ye Futian and others, and it was Li Changsheng.
"Senior Brother." Ye Futian was startled, and then smiled. He didn't expect to see Li Changsheng here.
"Junior Brother Ye, you are a little impulsive this time." Li Changsheng said, and Ye Futian naturally understood that this hunting is still risky. It is also possible to exist.
Once this tiny possibility becomes a reality, it will be extremely dangerous, and it may be a catastrophe. Therefore, Li Changsheng said that Ye Futian and the others were a little impulsive.
"It seems that even if we don't do it, the brother will do it." Ye Futian smiled at Li Changsheng.
Li Changsheng's temperament has also changed a lot after breaking through the realm. Now he no longer has a smile on his face, and has become a little colder, not angry.
Presumably what happened back then had a great impact on him.
"Junior Brother Zong Chan was killed back then, and more than half of Wang Shenque's cultivators were killed or injured. Now, Dayan and Wang Shenque want to get married, so I naturally won't let them do it easily." Li Changsheng said, even if Ye Futian and the others didn't make a move, He will also kill himself, and he doesn't care about his identity.
Blood debts must be repaid with blood, not to mention the marriage alliance between two major enemies.
"Brother, do you know how Emperor Ji is?" Ye Futian asked.
Li Changsheng shook his head: "When I left Wangshenque, I left the Donghua Region directly. I have stabilized my cultivation level outside. I have never heard of my teacher. The teacher was seriously injured in World War I. It would take a while to recover. Without him The news is not bad."
? Ye Futian nodded, Li Changsheng's cultivation base has broken through, and it is reasonable to leave the Donghua Region. After all, there are still some risks in the Donghua Region.
"What about you, where have you been all these years?" Li Changsheng asked.
"Guixian Island." Ye Futian said: "Senior Xihuang ordered his disciples to help, and we have been staying in Guixian Island since then.Practice on the island. "
Li Changsheng felt emotional when he heard Ye Futian's words. It turned out that Emperor Xi was helping, so Ye Futian was indeed safe.
"Let's go, I'll go with you to Guixian Island." Li Changsheng said, Ye Futian nodded, and the group immediately set off in the direction of Guixian Island. With Li Changsheng leading the way, the time for them to go back was much shortened.
On East Immortal Island, Emperor Xihuang and Tianzun Lei Fei seemed to have sensed the existence of Li Changsheng, they walked out of the courtyard one after another, looked into the distance, and then saw Li Changsheng returning with Ye Futian and the others.
"I have seen Emperor Xi, and Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerable." Although Li Changsheng broke through the realm to testify, he still held the ceremony of juniors, not to mention that he himself was a junior. Be grateful.
"You are already a practitioner of this level now, so you don't need to be more polite." Xi Huang said with a smile. In fact, even if Li Changsheng broke through, he is still not as good as him. Heavy God Tribulation.
"Changsheng thanked senior for taking care of them." Li Changsheng still bowed and said.
Emperor Xi didn't say anything more, but asked: "Is there any news about Emperor Ji?"
Back then at the East China Banquet, Emperor Ji came to the domain master's mansion with his back on his back to fight against the three top figures. He witnessed that battle. Still do it with respect.
There are not many people who practice like this.
You must know that in that battle, Emperor Ji risked his life to fight.
Li Changsheng shook his head.
Xihuang looked at him and said: "It's okay, Emperor Ji has a divine tower in his hand, there are not many people in Shenzhou who can do anything to get him, or he will be recuperating somewhere, sooner or later."
"En." Li Changsheng nodded.
"What are your plans for the future?" Xihuang asked Li Changsheng again.
Li Changsheng looked at Ye Futian and the others, and said, "Junior Brother Ye, what do you think?"
"Thanks to the care of Senior Xihuang for these years, I have been practicing in secluded cultivation on Guixian Island. Now I can deal with ordinary Nine Realms people. This time I went out to intercept and kill Dayan, and I am also preparing to go out and practice." Ye Futian said, they It is impossible to stay in Guixian Island to practice forever.
"Have you thought about where you went?" Li Changsheng asked.
Ye Futian shook his head, not thinking too much for the time being.
"Go to other domains." Li Changsheng said: "I have been outside for the past few years. China is so big, and Donghua Domain is only one of the eighteen domains. Moreover, Donghua Domain is no longer suitable for you to stay in. Go to other places. Trial, raise your cultivation to the realm of the upper emperor as soon as possible."
Ye Futian understands what Li Changsheng said, now that he has offended the three top forces in the Donghua Region, it is impossible to do much. Once there is a big commotion, he will be known by the Domain Lord's Mansion and will be hunted down.
Today, leaving Donghuayu is also a very good choice.
"Brother, do you have an idea?" Ye Futian asked Li Changsheng.
"En." Li Changsheng nodded: "I will take you away on this trip, and I will go to find out the teacher's traces later. Others can still stay in Donghua, but you are special, Junior Brother Ye."
Everyone naturally understands the meaning of Li Changsheng's words. Ye Futian is too conspicuous, and the three top forces have a strong desire to kill him. He is indeed the most unsuitable person to stay in Donghua Territory.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
Both Emperor Xihuang and Tianzun Leifei listened quietly, and both of them smiled. Li Changsheng had high hopes for Ye Futian, his junior, and wanted to train him to become stronger.
After all, everyone knew in their hearts that even though Ye Futian's strength had improved a lot, and Li Changsheng had broken through the shackles and stepped into another level, it was not easy to get revenge, it was impossible to do it, and even if Li Changsheng broke through, there was only hope. But it still can't be done at present, and neither can Emperor Ji.
Therefore, Li Changsheng hoped that Ye Futian would be strong. From him, Li Changsheng could see hope, the hope of dealing with Dayan, Lingxiao Palace, and even the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Text Calvin, no updates tonight
Wuhen didn¡¯t procrastinate so late on purpose, but wrote that he was dissatisfied and then deleted it. During this period of time, the state has not been very good, and he has been working hard to adjust recently. He is slowly recovering a little state, hoping to write Futian well. At this later stage, try hard ?
Text Chapter 2086 Sifang Village
In the 1058th year of the Shenzhou calendar, several shocking events took place in the Donghua region. In addition to Ninghua's breakthrough, the marriage between the Dayangu royal family and the Lingxiao Palace also attracted the attention of the world, but what happened next Everything caused an uproar.
Ye Futian reappeared and led his men to destroy a human emperor's army, killing the strong in the Nine Realms with one shot. The shock caused by it was not weaker than that brought by Ning Hua's breakthrough.
However, all of this is only limited to the Donghua area.
In the eighteen domains of Shenzhou, each domain has countless continents, and countless major events are staged every day. Looking at a domain, only events such as the destruction of Ninghua and Dayan's wedding lineup can cause a sensation, but other domains , There are also major events in its own domain.
Therefore, when what happens outside the Donghua domain, perhaps the top forces in other domains will hear about it. In addition, people who practice in other domains will not know too much. Shenzhou is too big, and they receive countless news every day. , The focus of attention is also different, with limited energy, they all focus on what happens in their own domain.
Even the top figures in other domains are not very clear to ordinary practitioners.
For example, the Shangqing domain adjacent to the Donghua domain is not so concerned about what happened in the Donghua domain, and there is a limit to the transmission of news. Ning Hua is the young master of the Donghua domain, and Ye Futian Famous in the Donghua domain, the Dayangu royal family is a giant force in the Donghua domain, and what happened to them is naturally easy to spread in the Donghua domain, but in the Shangqing domain, ordinary practitioners may ask, rather Who is Hua? Who is Ye Futian!
In this way, it is naturally difficult for the news to spread, because not many people pay attention.
In the Shangqing Domain, there is a very famous continent called Sifang Continent.
The name of the Sifang Continent is very common, and it is also located in a remote place. In a corner of the Shangqing Domain, it is very far away from the main continent of the Shangqing Domain. The population is sparsely populated, and the area of ??the entire continent is not large. Put them together and compare them.
However, such a continent has a great reputation in the Shangqing domain. Every year, countless practitioners come here, and many of them come here with some top giants.
All of this is because of a special place in Sifang Continent called Sifang Village.
Although it is only a village, this village has an extraordinary status in the entire Shangqing Domain, and even in China.
There is no other reason. Emperor Donghuang once entered this village to practice, and it is said that he also worshiped a teacher here to seek Taoism. At that time, the emperor was not the emperor, but Sifang Village was already Sifang Village. Therefore, some people called Sifang Village the emperor. village.
The Sifang Continent is small and sparsely populated, but sometimes people can be seen walking in the sky. People who come here, especially those who come from other places, almost all want to go to Sifang Village.
At this time, in the sky above the Sifang Continent, there was a group of strong men walking against the sky, shuttling through the clouds and mists. The leader was a white-haired young man, and it was Ye Futian.
Beside Ye Futian is Xia Qingyuan, sitting behind a figure is Chen Yi, Zifeng is standing quietly behind, and Bei Gongao and his daughter, as for them, it is naturally the hard-working "Diao Ye" '.
There were not many people on this trip, only a few of them. Needless to say, Xia Qingyuan, Zifeng and Xiao Diao, Bei Gongao and his daughter have been following Ye Futian since they came out. Chen Yihui followed Ye Futian to let them A little surprised, of course, Li Changsheng also agreed with Chen Yi's coming.
Li Changsheng said that Chen Yi is also an extraordinary person, suitable for going to Sifang Village.
"It should be here soon." Hei Fengdiao said in a human voice.
"Sifang Continent is not big, so it should be soon. If you find Sifang Mountain, you will find Sifang Village." Ye Futian said, this is what Li Changsheng said. He decided to come out to practice before. Sifang Village.
After Li Changsheng broke through the realm before, he came to the Shangqing domain and heard some things.
As for why Li Changsheng himself didn't send them directly to Sifang Village, it was because of Sifang Continent's special status in Shenzhou, and Emperor Donghuang ordered that giants are not allowed to enter Sifang Continent.
In addition, there is a rule about Sifang Village. In Sifang Village, private fighting is absolutely prohibited, except for villagers. Outsiders who enter Sifang Village and dare to hurt others will be killed without mercy.
Some people say that this is because Emperor Donghuang once practiced Taoism in Sifang Village, and some people say that it is because of the special nature of Sifang Village itself. In any case, no one dares to disobey the emperor's order.
Because of this, this sparsely populated remote continent is full of mystery in the eyes of the world, and its status is so detached that the emperor pays close attention to it himself.
Because of fourThe particularity of the continent is that it is not allowed to build cities here, so the entire continent is endless mountains and plains, no cities, and few people, only people walking in the sky from time to time in the void.
"Xiao Diao, if you don't know the way, you can follow others." Ye Futian said in a low voice.
"Understood." Xiao Diao nodded slightly, his thoughts spread, and he could perceive that people in different directions in this sky were moving in one direction. Familiar with the road.
Not long after, a mountain appeared in front of them. It seemed to be filled with a special atmosphere, and the whole mountain seemed illusory, surrounded by fairy mist.
"There is the pressure of the great way, go down." Ye Futian said, and the people in the distance also swooped down directly. Hei Fengdiao naturally felt a mysterious pressure of the great way in this area, permeating the world, as if Everywhere, even if he doesn't want to go down.
Ye Futian, who swooped down, came to the foot of the mountain. There was a winding mountain road in front of him, leading all the way to the top. The scenery in the mountain was extremely beautiful. There was a stone tablet on the mountainside with a few words engraved on it, Sifang Village.
After passing the stele, there is a staircase. The staircase can only accommodate one person, it is very narrow, and there are mountain walls on both sides. An easy job.
The entrance of Sifang Village, a line of sky.
Sifang Village cannot be seen from the outside, and only through this line of sky can one enter the village.
According to Li Changsheng, the order of the avenues in the four directions is different from that of the outside world, and there are miracles hidden inside.
It is said that those who are not very lucky cannot enter this line of sky, and if they cannot walk through this line of sky, it means that they cannot enter Sifang Village.
"I'm afraid I'm going to wait for you below." Bei Gongao said to Ye Futian. Although he is already at the Eighth Realm of Human Emperor, he still has some self-knowledge. As Li Changsheng said, he is naturally impossible. Enter Sifang Village.
"It's okay to try, this line of sky doesn't hurt people." Ye Futian said, "Perhaps, you also have great luck."
"Okay." Bei Gongao nodded, and what Ye Futian said seemed to be reasonable. Following Ye Futian may be a kind of luck in itself.
In front of them, people from two parties arrived one after another. Standing in front of the stone tablet, there were not many people on both sides, only a few people, but each of them had a detached temperament and was extremely outstanding. One could tell that they were extraordinary people.
They walked directly towards Yixiantian, one after the other, and suddenly there was a mysterious aura from Yixiantian, surrounded by fairy mist.
"Let's go up too." Ye Futian said, and then walked up the mountain road, looked up at the line of sky, and walked up the stone steps. Ye Futian stood at the front, Xia Qingyuan and the others followed in turn. , go up with him.
This line of sky did not bring them oppressive force, except for the mysterious strands of airflow surrounding the whole body, there is no other peculiarity. Ye Futian's steps are light, he thought it would be very difficult to walk, but in fact it is very simple, one step step up.
Xia Qingyuan and the others did the same, moving up easily, even Bei Gongao and Bei Gongshuang followed behind without any hindrance.
¡¡¡¡
Above a line of sky, there is a stone village. The roads in the village are very old, made of bluestone piles, and the houses have experienced years of wind and frost, but the inside of the village is extremely clean, spotless, and there are many plants. old tree.
At this time, many people were walking on the road. Beside them, there was a bright red maple blooming on an ancient tree, which was dyed red for a moment. The people in the village were not surprised by this. Occasionally, someone looked at At a glance, it is known that someone has entered the first-line sky.
However, the red maple keeps blooming, and it becomes more and more colorful. Gradually, some people start to stop and look at the old trees around them. They can only see that the dry trunks on the red maple tree are blooming with red maple. More and more, it becomes extremely beautiful. .
"Another person with great luck is here." An old man hunched his back and walked with a smile, but wherever he passed, the red maple trees were in full bloom, and the flowers bloomed everywhere. It didn't take long before the red maple trees in the whole village were all over the place. In full bloom, the red leaves all over the mountain are beautiful.
Many people walked out of the houses, looked up at the ancient trees in the village, their eyes changed slightly, and soon, a bright red light bloomed above the village, dyeing the traces of the sky red, beautiful.
"Flowers are blooming all over the sky, red maples are everywhere, a natural vision, who has entered the village." An old man narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured.
"What a strong luck." Someone said again, it seems that Sifang Village has a distinguished guest coming.
At this time, in front of a private school in the village, there were many people sitting here, all listening to an old man preaching in front of him. In the distance, his body was immediately centered, surrounded by divine light, and the appearance of the treasure was solemn.
It hasn't been like this for many years. This time, many people entered the village, but for the first time, the sky was full of red light, and it was a natural phenomenon.
He still vaguely remembered the last time such a vision appeared and who it was. Now, he is already a famous figure in the world.
This time, who will it be!The old man said, the old man is like a fairy who has attained the Tao. He glanced at the sky, then looked into the distance, and immediately centered on his body, surrounded by divine light and solemn.
It hasn't been like this for many years. This time, many people entered the village, but for the first time, the sky was full of red light, and it was a natural phenomenon.
He still vaguely remembered the last time such a vision appeared and who it was. Now, he is already a famous figure in the world.
This time, who will it be again?
Text Chapter 2087 Strange Village
There were teenagers in front of the private school, and they all looked at the vision with clean eyes, and someone whispered: "It's so beautiful, this is the first time I've seen it."
"Sir, I heard that the natural vision is a spectacle that only appears when people with great luck enter the village. Do you know who is here?" A teenager asked.
The teacher of the private school turned his eyes away, looked at the group of children, shook his head with a smile and said, "I don't know now, but when people enter the village, don't they know?"
The teenagers all smiled, knowing that Mr. was joking.
"Sir, can we go to the entrance of the village to have a look?" Someone suggested.
"Well, I want to see it too." A group of teenagers were all young and full of curiosity. When they got up one by one, they saw a strange light flowing from all of them. Gorgeous, the maple trees in the private school also bloom the most beautiful red maple.
"Sit down." The old man shouted loudly, and all of the teenagers froze immediately, and sat down obediently with their heads down, as if they were very afraid of the old man.
"Continue the lecture." The old man said lightly, as if nothing had happened, and he seemed to have never seen the vision in the village. When those young men saw Mr. like this, they all sat there with their heads downcast, obediently. Soon he entered the state again, and there was a voice from the private school.
Outside the private school, people in the village would look in the direction of the private school when they heard the sound, and there was a golden light, as if there were countless characters floating in the air.
¡¡¡¡
Unlike a private school, many people in the village gathered in one direction.
At this time, at the entrance of Sifang Village, there were many figures. In addition to the villagers of Sifang Village, there were also practitioners who came from outside. It was easy to distinguish between them.
People in Sifang Village, regardless of gender, age or age, dress very plainly. In the village, there are no bright clothes, and those outsiders who can enter Sifang Village are not easy, so their clothes are very gorgeous , Extraordinary temperament.
Therefore, the difference between the two is extremely obvious and can be distinguished at a glance.
Finally, a group of people entered the village from an entrance in front. There were only two people in this group. A handsome and extraordinary young man and an old man followed quietly behind him.
Such two people can faintly guess something at a glance, the young man should come from a powerful force, and the old man is naturally a guard.
Only one person followed, which means that this is not an ordinary guard, but must be a very powerful person.
Of course, the young man's own cultivation is also very strong, and the demeanor on his body, standing there, seems to be unique.
The young man was not too surprised by such a battle. He looked calm, looked around the crowd, and glanced at the vision between heaven and earth. Seeing this situation, there seemed to be a faint smile on his brow and eyes.
Obviously, he is no stranger to Sifang Village, at least before coming here, he already knew Sifang Village very well.
"He's here too." Those outsiders around saw the strange look in the young man's eyes, but they immediately returned to calm. It seems that this time the competition is very fierce, and the people who came are getting more and more outstanding. Now, even this People also appeared in Sifang Village.
No wonder the natural phenomenon, the sky is full of red maple.
"Who are you and where are you from?" A villager from Sifang Village asked. Some outsiders knew who this young man was, but people from Sifang Village didn't know him, so someone asked.
"My surname is Lu, and I come from Shangjiuchongtian." The young man said, and the people in Sifang Village all showed strange expressions when they heard his words.
The surname is Law.
?From the Upper Nine Heavens.
In the Shangqing domain, there is probably only that family of practitioners who can say their surname in such a tone. The other party is not only from the upper nine heavens in the Shangqing domain, but also from the upper third heaven.
The people in Sifang Village don't know much about the outside world, but they are very familiar with the various giants in the Shangqing Domain, and they know it very well, because it is closely related to them.
"Would you like to visit my house?" A villager from Sifang Village stepped forward and asked.
Many people opened their mouths to invite, and they seemed to very much hope that this young man would go to their respective homes.
However, the young man did not open his mouth to agree. Although many people invited him, he still stood there quietly, as if waiting for something.
At this time, a person from the crowd came out. This person was also very ordinary. He looked at the young man and said, "My surname is Fang. There is a kid in my family. Now I am studying in a private school in the village. If there are guests at home, it will definitely be more lively."
The young people looked at each other, and the two looked at each other.In a blink of an eye, the young man smiled and said, "Then, please trouble me, sir."
"Please." The other party stretched out his hand, and then they walked away together.
"There are still people." After they left, everyone saw another figure walking out, this time the leader was a woman, extremely magnificent and extremely stunning.
"An Ruosu." Seeing this woman appear, someone recognized her again. She is also an extraordinary person.
Just like before, many people sent invitations, but this woman also made the same choice.
Many villagers began to disperse, but some outsiders still stood there, looking at the leaving figure, and one of them said: "The two of them are here too, it seems that this time it is lively."
"It's interesting like this." The group of people walked away as they said that. The red maple is still in full bloom, as delicate as fire, and people in Sifang Village are talking about who is the cause of the red maple blooming all over the sky.
That peerless young man from the upper third heaven, or that An Ruosu with an alluring face?
Not long after they left, another group of people walked out of Yixiantian and stood at the entrance of the village. It was Ye Futian and others.
There are still a few people not far away, looking towards this side, I can't help but show a strange look, there are still people, and there seem to be quite a few people in this group.
Ye Futian also looked at this mountain village, he looked into the void, the sky was filled with red maples, and the rules of the whole world seemed to be different from those of the outside world.
"This is a small world independent of the world." Ye Futian thought to himself, Sifang Village is not visible from the outside world at all, and it is only through a ray of sky that one can come here. It is really a magical place.
Moreover, this legendary Sifang Village is the place where Emperor Donghuang practiced.
At this time, someone came with their hands behind their backs, looked at Ye Futian and the others and asked, "Who are you, and where are you from?"
"Next, Ye Futian, come from Donghua Region." Ye Futian said, the other party looked at the other party in surprise, and he was actually from the Outer Domain. It seemed that he wanted to get a chance, but it was not that easy.
He didn't say anything, turned around and walked away. After the rest of the people heard Ye Futian's words, they didn't pay much attention, and they all turned around and left. They thought they were the same as the previous two. It seems that they were thinking too much.
Text Chapter 2088 Zero
Ye Futian didn't know why, so he walked forward quietly, born with a vision, the village was filled with red maples, like a place outside the world, beautiful and beautiful.
On the street, a figure appeared from time to time, and would look him up curiously, but then turned and left.
Ye Futian thought of what Li Changsheng said to him, and he had a simple impression of Sifang Village. He also knew that outsiders would often enter Sifang Village to seek the way, and these outsiders were not ordinary people.
Speaking of the thin line of sky, Li Changsheng said that it is rumored that only people with great luck can cross the thin line of sky and enter Sifang Village.
However, Ye Futian didn't have a strong feeling, and even wondered if Li Changsheng made a mistake? Or the rumors are exaggerated.
After all, they all came up, just like stepping over simple steps, walking all the way up from the sky, without feeling the slightest pressure.
"Where are you going next?" Xia Qingyuan asked softly next to her.
"Brother said that to enter Sifang Village, we need to be accepted by the villagers, but so far, it seems that no one welcomes us." Ye Futian responded in a low voice. The villagers of Sifang Village are the owners of the village. Here, outsiders need Obeying the rules, even fighting in the village is absolutely forbidden.
"Someone asked us when we entered the village just now. It must be because they dislike coming from Donghua Region, and no one is willing to accept it." Chen Yi muttered, Ye Futian looked at him and said, "Do you understand the rules of Sifang Village?"
"I've heard of some." Chen Yi responded, and Ye Futian showed a strange expression. Treating him really well, he didn't bother to pursue Chen Yi's secret, and let him keep this sense of mystery.
"Tell me?" Ye Futian said.
"Sifang Village is a magical place. It is a world of its own. It is rumored that there are miracles and extraordinary people. There are many people with extraordinary talents in cultivation. They are born with Taoism, which means they are born According to outsiders, Sifang Village is favored by the gods, like the ancestors of ancient times. Anyone who has awakened their spiritual roots is born to hide the Tao. Once they walk out, they will be extraordinary people. There have been a lot of great people out of it."
Chen Yi said to Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian reveal a strange color. The top powers have fetishes, which can help practitioners to create a perfect Dao Shenlun. However, according to Chen Yi's words, this Sifang Village is different, similar to The world before the collapse of the heavenly dao was a sacred place that was favored by the gods. Once a person with talent was awakened, he would be born with the spiritual root of the dao body.
This also means that they may be somewhat similar to his practice, and they are born with perfect avenues.
"But maybe it's Buddha's misfortune. Although Sifang Village is favored, the people who can really awaken their talents are very rare, extremely rare, and many of them are short-lived and will die on the road of practice. Many people can't live for decades. Therefore, Sifang Village has gradually established rules. Except for a very small number of people, other people are not allowed to practice and let them live a normal life. Therefore, many villagers here are mortals. No cultivation base." Chen Yi continued to explain.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and he also realized this. Most of the village names here are very ordinary people, as if they are real villagers in remote places, which also fits the name of Sifang Village.
Perhaps the name Sifang Village here originally had a deep meaning in itself.
In this way, Emperor Donghuang's ban was indeed intended to protect Sifang Village.
"Since this is the case, what kind of Tao do you seek when you come to Sifang Village to seek Taoism?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's my first time here too." Chen Yi shrugged and said with a smile, he didn't know if he didn't want to say it, or he really didn't know.
At this moment, on the stone street ahead, a girl with a ponytail was jumping all the way here. Ye Futian looked ahead, and saw that the girl was about ten years old, although she was not a beauty. She is an embryo, but she looks very delicate, she is dressed in ordinary clothes but is very clean, especially her pair of eyes are extraordinarily agile.
She stopped not far from Ye Futian, and her clear eyes looked at Ye Futian and the others, seeming to be somewhat curious.
She looked at Xia Qingyuan who was next to her, her eyes rolled on the two of them, and then she muttered: "It's so beautiful."
The looks of Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan are of course needless to say, they are incomparable to the villagers, but those outsiders, many of them are very outstanding figures, such as the two people who came before, they are all outstanding.
"What's the matter, little sister?" Xia Qingyuan asked softly.I feel angry.
"Is it true that no one wants you?" The little girl said in a low voice, her childish words made Ye Futian and the others stagnate, they were all stunned on the spot, and then they all shook their heads and smiled wryly.
Really miserable.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "It seems so."
The people in the village seem to be extraordinarily simple, as if they are completely different from the outside world.
"Then go to my house." The little girl said with a smile, Ye Futian nodded slightly seeing the other party's sincere smile, and said, "Okay, will your family agree?"
"My grandfather will definitely agree." The little girl smiled innocently.
"What about your parents?" Ye Futian asked again.
The little girl's eyes seemed to dim when she heard Ye Futian's words, but then she returned to normal and said, "I don't have parents."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, looking at the innocent eyes of the little girl, he was silent for a while.
"Let's go." The little girl didn't mind, she led the way ahead, and said, "My name is Ma Ling, and everyone in the village calls me Ling."
"Zero!" Ye Futian murmured.
"Hey." The little girl responded, turned her head and smiled at Ye Futian and the others: "I don't have any impression of my parents. I heard from my grandfather that shortly after I was born, they secretly practiced without telling my husband. Later, when something happened, they stayed behind. Get off me and grandpa."
"Sir?" Ye Futian asked.
"En." Zero nodded: "Mr. is Mr., and everyone in the village listens to him. If Mr. says you can practice, you can practice. If you can't, you can't. Mr. once told my parents that they can't practice, but they didn't listen, so grandpa said , I must listen to my master's words and don't practice."
Ye Futian understood when he heard the other party's words. So Ling is one of the villagers who Chen Yi said before, who can't practice. It seems that it is just like what Chen Yi said. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. This Sifang Village is blessed by God. But also suffered a certain curse, only some people can practice.
As for Mr. Lingkou, he should be an extraordinary person.
Text Chapter 2089 Coincidence?
Ye Futian followed Ling to the place where she lived, which was a simple small courtyard.
Outside the yard, an old man sat quietly on the chair in front of the door, seeming very leisurely.
"Grandpa." Ling Yuan shouted, the old man looked to this side, looked at Ye Futian and others behind Ling, and Ye Futian naturally saw the other party, the old man didn't have any breath, he looked very old .
"A guest is coming."
He slowly stood up from his position, hunched over slightly, as if it was not very convenient to move, and looked at Ye Futian and the others with slightly cloudy eyes.
"Grandpa, sit down." Ye Futian stepped forward and said, there are many ordinary people in the village, so this old man should be too. This young man looks about 80, but in fact he is not much younger, so it is not very important to call him Grandpa. Appropriate, but this is actually a respect for the elderly.
In terms of actual age, perhaps, he can be called an old brother.
But in the practice world, age is the most neglected, and no one cares too much.
"It's okay." Seeing Ye Futian, the old man waved his hand politely and said: "Guests, come in and sit down."
"Thank you, old man." Ye Futian said.
"You can just call me Lao Ma." The old man said with a smile, and led Ye Futian and the others into the house, where Ye Futian settled down temporarily.
Ye Futian's side seemed very quiet, while the people from the previous two parties were extremely lively. In addition, behind them, people entered Sifang Village one after another.
Sifang Village gradually became lively. After Ye Futian got acquainted with Lao Ma and Xiao Ling, he planned to take a walk in the village to familiarize himself with the environment of Sifang Village.
Lao Ma asked Xiaoling to take Ye Futian out for a walk, walking on the Qingshi Street of Sifang Village. Although Sifang Village is more lively than usual, it is still far from the prosperity of the big city outside.
However, although Sifang Village does not have a majestic landscape, the environment is extremely elegant and exquisite. There is a clear river next to Qingshi Street. Occasionally, a boat will pass by Xiaohe. Occasionally, someone will greet Xiaoling, and Xiaoling will be enthusiastic. response.
Walking to a bridge, he called out to a middle-aged fat man, "Xiao Ling."
"Uncle Zhong." Xiao Ling yelled, and with a smile on his face, the fat man glanced at Ye Futian and others beside Xiao Ling, and said, "A guest at home?"
"Well, this is Uncle Ye." Xiao Ling nodded.
"Where did it come from?" the middle-aged fat man asked.
"It's far away. Uncle Ye said it's the Donghua Region." Xiao Ling can only be regarded as ignorant now, and she doesn't know many things in detail.
The fat man looked at Ye Futian and the others, and said: "The appearance is good-looking, but I'm afraid it won't be very useful. Is he the one chosen by the old horse?"
"Grandpa asked me to touch it, and I met Uncle Ye and the others." Xiaoling said.
"The old horse is really messing around." The fat man said a little depressed: "Each family has only one quota, but you are really free to give it out so easily."
As he spoke, he shook his head and walked by, and when he passed by Ye Futian and the others, he was still muttering: "After all, there is no backbone, it's pitiful, the Fang family is not only up to the challenge, but also has the cooperation of the Law family, I'm afraid it will happen again. There is a chance, even though you don¡¯t understand, at least you have the opportunity to choose someone whose name we can recognize in the Shangqing Domain, so why waste it like this.¡±
He is not afraid of Ye Futian and the others getting angry. In Sifang Village, outsiders are absolutely forbidden to do anything. For many years, no one has dared to break this precedent. This is an order issued by Emperor Donghuang himself.
Moreover, the other party believed that even if someone dared to go against it and wanted to do something in this village, the other party would not be able to get out of the village without the help of Emperor Donghuang.
"Uncle Ye, don't worry about it." After the fat man left, Xiao Ling raised his head and said to Ye Futian, those clear eyes were full of simplicity.
"Uncle Ye won't care." Ye Futian said with a smile, put his hand on Xiao Ling's shoulder, and said, "Let's continue walking."
"Okay." Xiaoling nodded and walked forward with a smile.
The village is not big or small. Ye Futian and the others walked for a while, and when they came to a tall house, someone shouted: "Zero."
Xiao Ling turned his gaze, and the person who called him was a teenage boy, dressed in clean and tidy clothes, considered to be very luxurious in this village, and he was smiling, with an extraordinary temperament, and there was a faint trace of The breath diffuses out, it is a person of cultivation.
What's even more frightening is that at such an age, his cultivation base is not low.
Ye Futian already knew that the people in Sifang Village would either not be able to practice, and once they could practice?? must be a person with extraordinary talent, this young man is naturally a person who can practice.
"Brother Fangcun." Xiao Ling called out, her voice was a little timid, and she seemed a little inferior in front of this boy.
The boy's name was Fang Cun, and his eyes were slightly frivolous. He glanced at Ye Futian and the others, and said, "Come here, Xiao Ling."
Xiao Ling lowered his head and walked to the other party, only to hear Fang Cun say to her: "There are so many people who have entered the village recently, you are too random in picking people, isn't this your grandfather's idea?"
Xiao Ling still lowered his head, and Fang Cun pulled him to turn around and walk towards the courtyard. When he entered the house, Xiao Ling felt a faint sense of coercion. In front of him, there was a middle-aged man standing there quietly. look his way.
There are many people behind the middle-aged man, and beside him, there is an extraordinary young figure.
"Grandpa Fang." Xiao Ling shouted. The Fang family is different from theirs. The Fang family is very famous in Sifang Village, and there have been extremely powerful people. Now the descendants of the Fang family are also extremely talented. Studying with your master is a favored person.
Moreover, Xiao Ling also heard from the villagers that Fang Cun's father is very powerful in the outside world now, as for how powerful he is, he can't know.
The Fang family can choose whoever enters the village, and no one will refuse their invitation.
"En." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, looked at Xiao Ling and said, "Xiao Ling, those people were invited by your grandfather?"
"Forget it. Grandpa heard that someone had entered the village, so he let me go and have a look. If there is a chance, he will invite someone to visit at home." Xiao Ling said.
The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "It's nothing, you can go."
"Okay, Grandpa Fang." Xiao Ling left here, Fang Cun watched her walking towards the middle-aged man and asked, "Grandpa, what do you ask Xiao Ling for?"
The middle-aged man didn't respond. He looked at the young man beside him, only to see the young man say in a young voice: "I heard that this man came all the way from Donghua Region, and he might want to come to Sifang Village to try his luck. It is said that he is a bit unlucky. At that time, I entered the village with people surnamed Lu and An, but they were ignored."
"Yes, because of the people in front, they were completely ignored." The middle-aged man next to him nodded.
This made the young man show a strange look, looked at him and said, "What do you mean?"
The negligence in the two populations seems to be a little different.
"Do you know the rules of Yixiantian?" asked the middle-aged man.
"I know, people without great luck cannot enter." The young man responded.
The middle-aged man nodded: "I have observed the so-called people with great luck over the years. Generally speaking, those who practice the Dao with perfection can generally enter the first-line sky, while those who are not perfect can hardly enter, and the chances are slim .¡±
When the young man heard his words, he was thinking, and his eyes changed slightly, as if he had thought of something.
"How many people in the group outside before are people with perfect Dao?" The middle-aged man continued, "If they were all of them, it would be a bit scary. There are so many people with perfect Dao, the top of the Shangqing Domain. Power, it¡¯s not easy to take it out.¡±
"It's unlikely." The young man murmured.
"If not, it would be even more terrifying." The middle-aged man said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the young man looked at his profile, only to hear the middle-aged man continue: "A person with enough luck can protect other people Entering the first-line sky together without feeling it, if one of them brings them into the village together, it means that the luck of that person may be extremely strong. Know who it is."
The young man next to him looked very solemn. When they saw the two people coming, everyone believed that it was one of them. More precisely, it was the young man named Lu. After all, he had a greater reputation abroad. Extraordinary talent.
But listening to the meaning of the middle age, it may not be because of that person, nor An Ruosu, but a group of people who have been ignored.
"The old horse is not old at all." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, is this a coincidence?
Text Chapter 2090 Juvenile Dispute
Ye Futian followed Xiao Ling and continued to stroll around Sifang Village. They came to a street where houses were relatively dense. This is the center of Sifang Village, named Sifang Street.
Here they met many people, including villagers and outsiders.
"None of those outsiders seem to be simple." Bei Gongao muttered.
"Those who can enter Sifang Village are people with great luck. As far as I know, it is possible that people with perfect Dao have such luck. Therefore, the people who practiced in Sifang Village we saw are most likely People like Ling He, Yan Dongyang, Fairy Taihua, and Jiang Yueli and Qin Qing naturally don't have a simple one." Chen Yi said lazily.
Bei Gongao nodded, but with some doubts, he said, "Then how did I get in?"
"I don't know." Chen Yi shrugged: "Perhaps you are also a person of great luck."
Bei Gongao glanced at Ye Futian. Since he knew Ye Futian, he has indeed ushered in a great change. Speaking of it, it can indeed be called his luck.
"Uncle Ye, I'll take you to the private school." Ling said.
"Where is that place?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's a pity that I can't go to the place where Mr. teaches." Zero's eyes were a little dim. Ye Futian was a little curious about this Mr. before, so naturally he had no objection.
They walked along Sifang Street all the way, and when they reached the end of Sifang Street, a wall appeared there. In Ye Futian's eyes, this wall seemed to be shining with a strange light, shining golden.
On the other side of the wall, the voice of preaching could be vaguely heard, and Ye Futian sensed an unusual aura. He looked up, his eyes were like a pair of divine eyes seeing through everything, and there were golden characters appearing in the sky above, It seems that every handwriting in it is like the divine sound of the avenue, which is deafening.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian's eyes were quite shocked. This was the first time he saw such a wonderful scene. Not only him, but also the strong people around him felt a little unusual, their eyes lit up, and they were a little surprised.
Who is the preacher in the private school?
"Sir must have spoken very well." Zero looked forward enviously, at this moment, the ray of light gradually dissipated, and the voice inside also stopped, followed by a whisper.
After a while, people came out from both sides of the wall one after another. They were a group of teenagers, ranging in age. The youngest one might only be seven or eight years old. There were not many people, but these teenagers should be those with great luck in Sifang Village. junior.
Zero said that she is not allowed to practice, even if she practices, something may happen, so these people who can study here mean that they are all able to practice, and they are born to hide the way, they are different, as long as they can practice, in the future They will all be extraordinary.
And Ye Futian also found a slightly interesting phenomenon, the villagers of Sifang Village are easy to identify, most of them are dressed in plain clothes, but among this group of teenagers, there are a few people who are dressed in luxurious clothes, which look different.
It seems that there are also people in Sifang Village who have close ties with the outside world. Otherwise, there would be no such luxurious clothes in the village. It can be seen that the villagers of Sifang Village are also different. The Fang family that Ye Futian met before can also wear clothes. See a thing or two.
"Zero." At this moment, a voice came, and I saw a boy around twelve or thirteen years old walking towards this side. I can see a burly figure, so I appear more mature, and I am afraid that I will be a big man when I grow up.
Sifang Village itself is not very big, so most of the people in the village know each other.
"Brother Tietou." Xiaoling yelled with a smile, and the boy named Tietou scratched his head, seeming extraordinarily naive as if he lived up to his name.
"Tietou, are you shy when you see sister Ling?" The boy next to him joked, these little guys are young, but their minds are very precocious.
Tie Tou blushed when he heard what they said, and said to Xiao Ling: "Ling, are they your guests?"
"En." Xiaoling nodded and introduced, "This is Uncle Ye and Sister Xia."
"Hello, Uncle Ye." Tie Tou yelled, then looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "Is Sister Xia a fairy?"
Xia Qingyuan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled softly and said, "Where did the fairy come from?"
"If it wasn't for a fairy, how could it be so good-looking." Tietou scratched his head foolishly, and the other teenagers beside him also smiled.
"I don't know."
Just hearing a well-dressed young man of the same age speak, many people immediately looked at the young man who spoke, and saw that this young man was really good-looking.?So lightly, he was already heroic.
"Do you have knowledge?" The iron-headed boy glared at the other side and said.
The heroic young man didn't look at each other, but glanced at Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan. Although he was young, he didn't have the slightest fear of foreign adults, nor was he nervous, and he even looked at Ye Futian and Xia Qingyuan with scrutiny. From Ye Futian and the others, it can be seen that this young man's pride is a little arrogant.
"My brother said that many practitioners outside are like this, and there are countless women with outstanding looks. Where are the fairies?" The young man looked at Ye Futian and others and said, "As far as I know, after they entered the village At that time, there were two groups of people in front of them, one of them was Lu Qixing from the Lv family of the Shangqing Territory, and the other was An Ruosu. We also saw Hongfeng Mantian in the private school, Lu Qixing and An Ruo You should know who Su was invited to. When they entered the village, no one cared about them, so they went to Lao Ma¡¯s house, so what¡¯s the fuss?¡±
The young man seemed very mature in his speech, and Ling lowered his head slightly. Although he was wronged, what the other party said was true. She dared not argue. Appreciate it.
In front of the other party, he still seemed very inferior.
"I only know that the master said that the people who come to Sifang Village are all guests from afar. How can you say such stupid things like you?" Tie Tou cursed in a low voice, looking a little displeased, and saw The boy turned around slowly, staring at Tie Tou, his eyes were extraordinarily sharp.
"If you want to fight, I'm not afraid of you." Tie Tou took a step forward. Although he was a young man, there was a faint ray of strange light flowing around his body, like a beast, and there was an oppressive force around him.
People from outside Sifang Village are not allowed to do anything, but people in the village have no such prohibition.
"Is it good for a blind man to strike iron?" The young man responded lightly, looking calm and calm, not paying attention to the iron head at all.
"You" Tietou felt furious when he heard the other party's words, like a fierce tiger, and saw two more young men behind the handsome boy, staring at each other with a sneer.
"That's enough." A voice came from behind the wall. Tietou's anger was still there, but he still suppressed his anger when he heard the voice. He looked towards the wall and said, "Sir, Muyun is a bastard."
"Muyun" The voice from inside came again. Before he could speak, he saw Muyun slightly bowing in the direction of the wall and said, "Sir, Muyun made a slip of the tongue for a while, sir, forgive me."
"Don't do it again next time." The gentleman said, Muyun nodded, took a look at Tie Tou, and then turned and left. Obviously he didn't sincerely think that he had done anything wrong, but only because the gentleman spoke up to admit his mistake.
Moreover, it was only to admit his mistake to the husband, not to the iron head.
Ye Futian has been watching quietly. He naturally doesn't take the child's words too seriously. He is a little surprised by the attitude of the gentleman. This gentleman should be an extraordinary person. He didn't criticize too much, but just casually said, is his attitude towards the boys in Sifang Village like this?
"Ling, take Uncle Ye to my house." Tietou looked at Xiao Ling and said.
Xiao Ling looked up at Ye Futian, Ye Futian looked away from the wall, smiled and nodded: "Okay."
Having said that, they turned and left this side, heading towards the other side of Sifang Street.
Not long after, they came to a blacksmith's shop, and saw a man with disheveled hair shirtless, forging iron in the shop, and there was the sound of nails. It has a special rhythm, and when you listen carefully, the interval between each drop of the hammer is exactly the same.
After a while, the other party stopped after polishing. He raised his head and looked towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian saw that the other party's eyes were empty and unable to see clearly. He was actually a blind man.
At this time, Ye Fucai understood how badly the young man named Muyun spoke before! </div>
Text Chapter 2091 Arrogant boy
The blind man is the father of Tie Tou. Most people in the village call him Tie Blind. He has already gotten used to it and doesn't care about it. On the contrary, his real name has long been unknown.
"Tie Tou, are there any guests?" Iron Blind asked Ye Futian and the others.
"Father, it's Xiaoling, and there are guests from her house. Xiaoling passed by here, so I called her to come and have a look at the house." Tie Tou said to Tie Blind.
"Uncle Tie." Ling crisply shouted, she is quite familiar with Blind Tie, and her grandpa Lao Ma would come here to sit and sit here occasionally, and I heard from grandpa that her parents and Blind Tie were good friends back then, and she loved Tie Blind I don't have much impression of my parents, but Tie Xiazi treats her very well, so the relationship is very good. She and Tie Tou are childhood sweethearts, and they have played together since childhood.
"It's Xiao Ling." Tie Xiazi's voice was much gentler, and he said, "I haven't seen you for a few days, is your grandfather still in good health?"
"Well, grandpa is fine." Zero nodded.
"That's good, the old horse hasn't come for a few days." Tie Xiazi said: "Come and sit, the guests don't mind the humble words, and they can sit casually."
"How could it be, I would have disturbed Mr. when I came here." Ye Futian said.
"Since it's Lao Ma's guest, it's also my guest, but the blind man can't entertain you, so you can do whatever you want." The blind man said to Tie Tou, "Tie Tou, pour a cup of tea for the guest."
"No, I see that the ironware made by Mr. is very good, can you take a look at it?" Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded in response.
"Thank you." Ye Futian approached the blacksmith's shop, looked at the ironware, and picked up a knife. Although this knife was an ordinary ironware, it was shining brightly, with a hint of chill, and it was perfectly polished.
Ye Futian pulled out a silver hair and put it on the blade, only to see that the hair fell down and broke into two pieces, which made him unable to help but praise: "Good knife."
"Blind style." Tie Xiazi said indifferently, Ye Futian looked at the ironware with this knife, they were all the same knife, what really surprised Ye Futian was that these knives were exactly the same, not bad at all.
"Ingenious workmanship." Ye Futian praised: "How did Mr. Iron manage to temper these knives so perfectly and consistently."
"You can do it if you stay in the blacksmith's shop for decades." Tie Xiazi replied, probably meaning that practice makes perfect.
Ye Futian smiled and did not respond, and then looked at other weapons, while Chen Yi stood not far from Tie Xiazi, looking at him all the time, and seemed to be very curious.
"Uncle Tie is the best blacksmith in the village, and all the people in the village use what Uncle Tie beats." Ling next to him said, then looked at Tie Tou and said, "Tie Tou, you will practice well in the future. Then you can help Uncle Tie."
"I will." Tie Touhan nodded with a smile, and said, "Actually, cultivation is still useful."
"What else can I do?" Ling asked curiously. Although she had heard of some things in Sifang Village, she still didn't understand many things because of her young age. Although she really wanted to go to a private school to study and practice, she didn't actually Really understand what is practice.
But her parents died because of practice, so she has a special feeling for the word practice.
"I heard from the master that if you practice well, you can fly to the sky, escape from the earth, move mountains and fill the sea." Tie Tou said with some yearning.
"Then aren't you going to fly out of the village?" Xiao Ling said.
"It's okay, then I'll take you out together." The two teenagers talked about topics they didn't quite understand.
Blind Tie started to strike iron again, and Ye Futian and the others were also bored, and said, "Ling, we've been here for a while, so don't disturb Mr. Tie."
"Okay." Zero nodded and got up and said, "Uncle Tie, let's go back first."
"En." Blind Tie nodded, "Tie Tou sent Xiaoling away."
"Okay." Tietou nodded, got up and led the way, although he was still a teenager, he seemed to have taken on a bit of responsibility.
"Farewell." Ye Futian saw that the iron-blind man didn't seem to welcome them so much, so he followed Tietou and Xiao Ling to leave here, beside him, Chen Yi said to Ye Futian: "This man is not simple. "
"What's not simple?" Ye Futian responded.
"I believe that practice makes perfect, but do you believe that a person who can't see can do that?" Chen Yi said: "Although those iron objects are ordinary things, they are the best among ordinary objects. Ultimate, if he can cultivate, he will definitely be a formidable craftsman."
"However, it's true that you can't feel any breath of cultivation." Ye Futian actually felt the same way as Chen Yi.
"??Because you can't perceive it, it's not easy. The cultivation level may be higher than you and me, and it's much higher. "Chen Yi replied with a smile, the two communicated through sound transmission, and did not say that they heard it with other people.
Ye Futian showed a pensive expression. If a blacksmith in the iron shop is so strong, the water in Sifang Village may be deeper than he imagined.
A group of teenagers who walked out of the private school before, the boy named Muyun has an extraordinary status, obviously the status of Tietou is not that high, but if Tietou's father, Tie Xiazi, is as they guessed, then the parents of Muyun and other teenagers Character, will it be simple?
According to the meaning of the boy's words, his elder brother should practice in the outside world, and he is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise the boy would not be so arrogant and arrogant.
A group of people continued to walk back, walking on the road, suddenly several teenagers appeared in front of them, blocking their way, and the leader of the teenagers was the Muyun whom Ye Futian had seen before.
"Mu Yunshu, what do you mean?" Tie Tou stood in front of him and stared at the young man.
In Sifang Village, the surname Muyun is very famous, and it is one of the most influential surnames in the village.
"Mr. said that you have made great progress recently. I was wondering when a blind blacksmith will be rewarded by Mr. Tao. Today, let me test for Mr. whether you are worthy or not." Mu Yunshu's eyes were a little frivolous, as if a little disdain .
The son of the blind man who strikes iron has actually been rewarded by his husband.
This in itself made him very uncomfortable.
Ye Futian looked at the three teenagers in front of him in surprise. He didn't expect that these teenagers would have a conflict here.
He didn't like this Mu Yunshu, he found that there seemed to be two different ethos in the village, one was the style of the world that was isolated from the world without fighting, and the other was like Mu Yunshu.
Sure enough, where there are people, there will be grievances, even teenagers are not exempt, this is somewhat similar to him when he was young.
"Okay." Tietou took a few steps forward, holding Ling Huo behind, there was a stream of light flowing around his body, and a domineering air surged out of himself, and the flowing light made Ye Futian feel a ray of light. There is little Daowei.
This surprised Ye Futian very much. Tietou was only more than ten years old. It is impossible for him to realize Taoism at this age, except that he was the only one who had seen a Taoist body and a divine fetus back then, but that was an exception in itself.
It is absolutely impossible for the iron head to comprehend the meaning of the Dao, so it can only be said that they are born with this kind of power, and perhaps, because of some special reasons, they were stimulated.
Is it in that private school?
Before he stood outside the private school, he saw the golden characters inside, which sounded like a divine voice.
Mu Yunshu glanced at Tie Tou with bad eyes.
"Tie Tou, there are many of them, don't fight them." Ling hurriedly said.
"Talking too much, an orphan is an orphan." Mu Yunshu sarcastically made Ye Futian frowned. This is the second time this young man has uttered such harsh words. He is young and has bad conduct.
"Shut up." Tietou yelled angrily, very angry.
"These little kids." Bei Gongao took a step forward, but Mu Yunshu glanced at Bei Gongao coldly, and said to Bei Gongao: "You are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of Sifang Village, otherwise, how can you die?" None of them know."
Bei Gongao looked at the boy, he was also a little depressed, a little guy, so arrogant.
However, at this moment, people appeared one after another in the surrounding area, and young people with extraordinary temperament in Chinese clothes stood quietly watching from a distance.
It seems that a lot of people came, and they all looked at this side with great interest.
"He's right, don't worry about it." A young man said lazily.
Text Chapter 2092 Seven Great Magical Techniques
Outsiders are also curious in their hearts, curious about the teenagers in Sifang Village.
They themselves are not simple, but the young people who can practice in Sifang Village are also not simple. In the Shangqing domain, the people who practiced in Sifang Village in the past dynasties are not very big, but as long as they grow up, they are very famous.
You have to know how many people practice in the vast world of practice. There is hardly a emperor among hundreds of millions, let alone those who are famous in the upper Qing domain. However, this small village will come out from time to time. For the characters of Shangqing Domain, this is definitely a place of miracles.
There are many rumors about this village. The top forces in the Shangqing Region also have a little contact with Sifang Village, and they pay close attention to the movement in the village. This time they came, they naturally wanted to see how these teenagers fought.
Especially that Mu Yunshu, who is from the Muyun family in Sifang Village. Mu Yunshu has an elder brother who is a powerful figure in the outside world.
Outsiders appeared in every corner of the street, and they all looked at this side with a smile, just as if they were watching the fun, after all, they were just a few teenagers.
"I can do it." Tie Tou turned his head to look at Bei Gongao, Ye Futian and the others and said, Ye Futian saw the anger in the young man's eyes, he nodded, and Bei Gongao also retreated.
Raising his head, Ye Futian glanced at the figures appearing in all directions around him. After casual perception, there was no simple person. These people were like ordinary people in the village. , may be a man of the hour, with a great reputation.
But Sifang Village is not interested in these things, and the villagers are not interested in them. Sifang Village is Sifang Village, and everything needs to abide by the rules of the village.
Mu Yunshu didn't intend to do anything, but the two people beside him walked towards Tie Tou, who stood there angrily. Although he was young, he was like a ferocious beast. There is a majestic breath surging, giving people a strong sense of power.
"Buzz!"
I saw those two teenagers making a move, their speed was very fast, like two small lightning bolts, coming straight towards the iron head, one of them was shining with silvery white light, while the other had a whistling wind hidden behind it. , they arrived at the same time, one left and one right, one person slapped the palm, and the other cut it down, like a knife, there was a subtle piercing sound in the air, it was the sound of power passing through the space, and the attacks of the two came almost at the same time .
"Dang." At this moment, Tie Tou's body burst into golden light, and his rather burly body turned into gold, giving the impression that there was a great way of light flowing, and his whole body was shining like a golden body. However, the attacks of those two people landed on his body only made a crisp sound, causing Tie Tou's body to retreat a few steps.
Tie Tou opened his arms, and then took a sharp step forward. Cracks appeared on the bluestone slabs on the ground, and a terrible golden storm was set off around him. Then I saw the bodies of the two teenagers flying back, and then fell to the ground violently, with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths.
"Boom!"
Tie Tou stomped on the ground, and saw his body descending from a high altitude, with golden halos surrounding his body, entangled his body, like a golden bell jar, and the people watching all squinted their eyes and looked up at themselves. The golden divine light that hangs down from the void.
This is the breath of Tao.
They are still just teenagers, they have not comprehended the power of the Dao, let alone know how to use this power, but they are born to hide the Dao. Even they are a little envious of such abilities.
"Wonderful." Someone whispered, they actually became very interested in the fights of several teenagers, and they are worthy of the cultivators of Sifang Village.
They vaguely understood why those who walked out of Sifang Village grew up so fast.
Being favored by Daoist, but also envied by Heaven, there are very few people who can really grow to the peak.
"Come on." Mu Yunshu, who was staring at Tie Tou, shouted loudly.
Mu Yunshu stood there looking at him, but the young man's eyes showed a hint of rebelliousness and a bit of indifference. He walked forward step by step, saw the golden halo descending from the void, and thought to himself I underestimated this iron head before, no wonder Mr. will reward him, it seems that he has made a lot of progress.
"Buzz!"
I saw that Mu Yunshu's body was also shining with golden brilliance, and what was even more frightening was that behind Mu Yunshu, an extremely gorgeous pattern appeared, showing a terrifying vision.
It was a golden roc bird, each feather was like a golden sword, shining brightly, the wings of this golden-winged roc bird spread out, as if flying in the patterned sky, in that space there was still There are many other big monsters, Taotie, Qilin and YaoDragon and phoenix, but where the golden-winged roc passed, all the big monsters were destroyed and killed, as if it was the king of all monsters, the king of monsters and beasts.
"Golden Roc Slashing the Sky Map." Everyone stared at that direction with sharp expressions. The golden-winged Dapeng King Fate Soul of Muyun's family can innately cast a terrifying pattern of Fate Soul and turn it into a "Golden Roc Slashing the Sky Map." Based on this, the strong men of Muyun's family have killed many strong men.
Rumor has it that Sifang Village possesses miracles and seven unrivaled magics. Among them, the Muyun family has one, three others are controlled by three other families, and one is outside and is controlled by a giant outside force. Two have never been published so far.
This is also the reason why people from all over the Qing Dynasty have been coming to Sifang Village without interruption for countless years, and the people who come are all influential figures from the top forces, and ordinary people have no qualifications to come.
This Mu Yunshu was able to summon this vision at such a young age, it really is a natural ability endowed by heaven, which is enviable.
"Om!" A gust of wind suddenly blew up in this space, and two wings seemed to appear behind Mu Yunshu, as if he himself had turned into a little Jinpeng, and Mu Yunshu's body disappeared immediately when the wings flapped.
Tietou looked very serious, and of course he knew that Mu Yunshu was very powerful. Among the students taught by his husband, Mu Yunshu was one of the most powerful people, and the status of Muyun's family in Sifang Village was far from what his family could reach. In comparison, that's why Mu Yunshu is so arrogant and arrogant.
"Boom!" Tietou stepped on the ground, and the bluestone under his feet exploded. He rushed forward, raised his arm and punched forward, but saw a golden light flashing away, and a little Jinpeng appeared in the sky above him. On the ground, Mu Yunshu's body was suspended in the air, his eyes seemed to turn into gold, and he looked down at the iron-headed figure below and said, "It's too slow."
"Buzz!"
After the words fell, his body drew a golden arc and swooped down. Iron head raised his head to stare at the figure in the sky, and he punched violently again, but he felt that he was directly blasted into nothingness. The next moment, the golden His wings swept out, and there was a sharp chi-chi sound, and the iron head felt a tingling pain on his skin, and his body was swept away.
He fell to the ground, the golden halo defense on his body was torn apart, and a bloody gash appeared on his back, dripping with blood, and the iron head felt a tingling pain, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing.
"Brother Tietou." Xiao Ling ran forward and helped Tietou up. Tietou's eyes were red and he was staring at Mu Yunshu, whose body was suspended in the air. He saw the opponent's wings spread out like a young war god , mighty.
Ye Futian has been watching quietly, he didn't take any action to stop him, seeing the ability released by Mu Yunshu, he vaguely understood why this young man is so rebellious, he naturally has the capital of pride, let alone in this small The small Sifang Village, relying on the ability Mu Yunshu has shown, is definitely the best at the age of Yanzhou, the little evildoer that those top forces are vying for.
However, Ye Futian is very displeased with this boy's temperament, and he is not polite to his fellow villagers. If allowed, Ye Futian has no doubt that this boy will kill and will not show mercy.
"The outcome has been decided, it's ok." Ye Futian said.
Mu Yunshu turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian, showing a bit of disdain, and then said to Tietou: "Then you have to ask him. If you see me detour in the future, I will let you go today."
"Don't even think about it." Tietou stood up with angry eyes, Ye Futian walked forward, but someone said: "You have nothing to do here, it's better not to interfere with Sifang Village's affairs."
Ye Futian looked at the young man who spoke, obviously he was also an outsider.
He didn't care, and continued to walk forward, came to Tietou, looked at Mu Yunshu and said: "They are all from the same school, and it is enough to learn from each other."
"Get out!" Mu Yunshu glanced at Ye Futian and said coldly.
"Don't worry about it." Someone said to Ye Futian again, and Chen Yi glanced around the crowd. This place is really interesting, and he is getting more and more interested.
"Uncle Ye, I can still fight." Tie Tou's eyes were red, he took a step forward, stared at Mu Yunshu and said, "Don't think you are great."
After all, a stronger aura erupted fiercely from him, and terrifying golden lights shone.
"Iron head."
At this moment, a voice interrupted him. In the distance, a blind man came towards him. He was the owner of the blacksmith shop, Iron Blind Man.
"Father." Tietou looked over there.
"Come back with me." Tie Xiazi said, and Tie Tou glanced at Mu Yunshu unwillingly, but when he saw his father standing there, he still lowered his head and said to Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, I'm going back."
"En." Xiao Ling nodded, and Tietou walked towards his father.
Tie Xiazi turned and left, Tie Tou quietly followed behind him, Mu Yunshu looked at the two and said: "The matter is not over yet."
Tie Xiazi stopped, turned his body towards Mu Yunshu, and faced him. Although he had no eyes, at this moment Mu Yunshu only felt as if he was being stared at by a ferocious monster. Feeling extremely uncomfortable.
"Let's go." Tie Xiazi turned around and left with Tie Tou. This time, Mu Yunshu didn't stop him, but just stared at the backs of the two father and son with indifferent eyes!?Xiao Ling nodded, and Tie Tou walked towards his father.
Tie Xiazi turned and left, Tie Tou quietly followed behind him, Mu Yunshu looked at the two and said: "The matter is not over yet."
Tie Xiazi stopped, turned his body towards Mu Yunshu, and faced him. Although he had no eyes, at this moment Mu Yunshu only felt as if he was being stared at by a ferocious monster. Feeling extremely uncomfortable.
"Let's go." Tie Xiazi turned around and left with Tie Tou. This time, Mu Yunshu didn't stop him, but just stared at the backs of the two father and son with indifferent eyes.
Text Chapter 2093 Inquiry
Ye Futian looked at the two leaving figures with a thoughtful expression.
In the short moment just now, he sensed a breath, which made Mu Yunshu's extremely rebellious young man feel a trace of fear, and he flinched.
Sure enough, as they had guessed, the iron blind man in the blacksmith shop was not simple.
Moreover, Mu Yunshu may know.
Although Mu Yunshu is young, but with his disposition, his IQ is definitely not low, and with his arrogant attitude, before he walked up to Tie Tou and Mu Yunshu directly let him go, but he didn't dare For a blind man blocking the iron, this in itself is unreasonable.
If he was just an ordinary blind man, with Mu Yunshu's personality, he might not give up easily.
Moreover, did Tietou want to release his soul at the last moment?
However, because of the arrival of the iron blind man, the iron head suppressed him and did not release his strength, which may not be easy.
After Tie Xiazi and Tie Tou left, many people's eyes fell on Ye Futian. Mu Yunshu glanced at Ye Futian, and his eyes still carried the meaning of youthful rebelliousness. Although this kid was extremely talented, such eyes But it was extremely uncomfortable.
"I advise you to leave the village as soon as possible." Mu Yunshu seemed to have no affection for Ye Futian, staring at him and said coldly.
"Why?" Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunshu and asked.
"No reason, just advice, listen to you or not." After saying that, Mu Yunshu turned and walked towards a direction. Over there, a group of people glanced at Ye Futian, and the others also looked at Ye Futian and the little girl. Zero, as if the group of them seemed a little out of place.
"Let's go." Ye Futian looked at Xiao Ling beside him, and stretched out his hand to her.
The surrounding situation seemed to make Xiaoling feel a little scared. Her expression was full of nervousness. Seeing Ye Futian's outstretched hand, she looked up at Ye Futian, and saw the gentle smile on Ye Futian's face. Also calmed down a little, stretched out his hand and placed it in Ye Futian's palm.
Ye Futian smiled, took her hand and walked forward, seeing this scene, Xiao Ling also smiled, the bright smile on that handsome face seemed to have a strong contagion, which made her feel at ease involuntarily Many even overcome nervous emotions.
Although there were many people around, no one stopped Ye Futian and the others from leaving. Today is a conflict between teenagers and has nothing to do with them. What's more, outsiders are not allowed to do anything in Sifang Village. Those who come here, no matter what their cultivation level is, must be honest in the village.
Seeing Ye Futian and Xiao Ling leave, other people also dispersed one after another, the fun ended, and soon there was no sign here.
Ye Futian didn't care too much, he and Xiao Ling walked on the bluestone road of the village, it was very quiet, now he naturally realized that this village is unusual, he said that none of the young people studying in private schools were simple, especially It was Mu Yunshu, and even more so, an extraordinary and monstrous young man.
Moreover, the blacksmith in the blacksmith shop is not a simple person, even the iron head has secrets.
The teacher in the private school, the voice of the lecture is like a divine voice, and the golden characters are floating in the air.
The whole village is full of mystery, and it seems that it needs to be explored slowly.
Walking on the road, many villagers around looked at them and discussed.
"What is the old horse thinking? After all, there is a quota. What's the point of finding someone so random?"
"Well, other people who invite are not very famous figures in the Shangqing domain, junior figures from the top forces of all parties, and some people themselves cooperate with top figures from the outside world for mutual benefit and win-win."
"This young man is also born with extraordinary temperament, handsome and unrestrained. I heard that he is not from the upper Qing domain, but what can he bring to the old horse? How can he compete with other people." The people around were discussing.
Ye Futian actually didn't understand some of the rules of Sifang Village. Hearing their comments, he planned to find a chance to ask Lao Ma what was going on after he went back.
"I don't blame Lao Ma, the Ma family boy was actually very good back then, but he died young, and now Lao Ma has Xiao Ling by his side, and his health is not very good. Those top figures from the Shangqing domain, I am afraid I also don¡¯t want to go to his house, maybe his family¡¯s luck is not very good.¡±
These people whispered, although their voices were not loud, but they all fell into Ye Futian's ears. Some people were out of concern or sympathy, but some people were purely gloating, as if they were waiting to see a joke. How can such people None will be missing.
The village is no exception.
A group of people returned to Xiao Ling's house, and Lao Ma was still sitting quietly outside the house alone, looking extraordinarily comfortable.
"Grandpa." Xiao Ling stepped forward and lay on the old horse's lap, and the old horse rubbed it.Ling's head, softly said: "Who bullied you."
"Muyun, he bullied Tietou, was not friendly to Uncle Ye, and even drove Uncle Ye out of the village." Xiao Ling said, pouring out her grievances. Now in the village, Lao Ma is her only relative.
"The kid from Muyun's family is too rebellious and defiant. Sooner or later he will suffer a lot. Just ignore him." The old horse said softly.
"I ignored him, he was the one who stopped us." Xiaoling said, "I even injured Tietou."
"How is Tietou now, are you all right?" Lao Ma asked with concern.
"It's okay, Uncle Tie took him back." Xiao Ling responded, and Lao Ma nodded: "Tie Tou is a good boy, and he will definitely have great achievements in the future."
"Well, I think so too. Brother Tie Tou said that he will fly out of the village in the future." Xiao Ling innocently smiled and said, she may not understand what big promise is, for people her age, everything is ignorant of.
"Of course, Xiaoling, you are tired too, go back to your room early and go to sleep." Ma said kindly.
"Okay." Xiao Ling got up, turned to Ye Futian and the others and said, "Uncle Ye, Sister Xia, you should also go to bed earlier."
"We will." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and was speechless when addressing her. Uncle Ye is Uncle Ye. Why is Xia Qingyuan the elder sister? Isn't this because he is a generation taller than Xia Qingyuan.
After Xiaoling left, Ye Futian looked at the old horse and said, "Old man, can I chat with you here, just for a few words."
"Sit down." The old horse nodded, and Ye Futian sat down on the chair on the other side of the door beside the old horse, looking very casual.
Lying on the chair, Ye Futian looked a little lazy, looked at the sky, but said in his mouth: "Just Xiaoling took him to the blacksmith shop, and met his father, Iron Head, and his ability to forge weapons. It is extremely outstanding, even if you can't see it, there is still no flaw, old man, what's the matter with his eyes?"
"What's going on, are you asking how he was blind?" The old man responded.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"It's been many years, and I don't remember very clearly. It seems that when I was young, I was young and energetic. I had conflicts with others and was blinded in one eye." Lao Ma recalled and said.
"So, when Mr. Tie was young, he should also know how to practice?" Ye Futian continued to ask. The old horse should know something in the same village. He asked here, and he didn't hide it. See how much the old horse can tell him.
"Understood, of course I understand." The old horse didn't mean to hide anything, and nodded directly: "Not only did he understand, Tie Xiazi was a capable person when he was young!"</div>
Text Chapter 2094 The Legend of Sifang Village
Ye Futian looked at the old horse beside him, and saw the old horse looked up at the sky, as if lost in memory.
"Back then, that kid was studying with my husband, and he was loved by him. He was extremely talented and cultivated very well. Later, just like you, many people from outside came to the village. Someone found Tie Boy. The great forces in Qingyu treat Tie Boy very well, and the relationship between the two sides is irreversible, and they even became brothers, so Tie Boy followed them out of the village."
The old horse said slowly: "Later, people in our village said that Tie Boy was very famous outside, and countless people knew his name, and he made Sifang Village famous, but in fact, this is contrary to Mr. The original intention, Mr. said, after leaving the village, don¡¯t mention the village to the outside world, and don¡¯t think about making the village famous, maybe Mr. knows that disaster will come.¡±
"Later, when the people in the village heard about Tie Boy, there were some bad voices. After that, he went back to the village, blind, half dead, covered in blood. It was Mr. who asked him to save his life. Since then, the iron boy has become an iron blind man, no longer talkative, and is blacksmithing in the blacksmith shop every day. Later we heard that the iron blind man was betrayed by his "brother", and his unique skills were also learned. If you brought a kid back, or brought it back with your last breath, that kid is the iron head."
A simple and slightly clich¨¦d story, how many things happened behind it?
I'm afraid only the blind iron man knows.
I didn't expect that the iron blind man in the blacksmith shop had such a history. No wonder he didn't welcome himself and others. If it wasn't for Xiaoling's sake, the iron blind man would never welcome them into his blacksmith shop. The blind man was betrayed by outsiders like them back then, so he naturally had a strong heart of resistance.
"What kind of person is Mr., doesn't he want Sifang Village to be famous?" Ye Futian asked again, whether it was Xiaoling, Tietou, or even the rebellious Mu Yunshu, they all treated Mr. with respect , Lao Ma is already old, and he is also called Mr.
He hasn't heard Mr.'s name yet, they all have the same title.
"Mr. has been in Sifang Village many years ago. He is the patron saint of Sifang Village. When I was young, my grandfather told me that when his grandfather was still there, Mr. had already guarded Mr. His grandfather's grandfather , it¡¯s the same, now people in the village don¡¯t know how old Mr. is and how long he has guarded the village. In the village, everyone listens to Mr., including those powerful people.¡± The old horse continued: ¡°Mr. Relying on each other, Sifang Village is a special place, once you leave the village, don't mention it to the outside world, and don't come back, unless you encounter life and death outside, you are allowed to come back, but after you come back, you are not allowed to go out again."
"Mr. teaches every day. He has never left the village, or even a private school. No one really understands Mr. But it is said that when Sifang Village became famous many years ago, the village was in danger and outsiders flocked to it. , wanted to take the village as his own, but was repelled by his husband. Until later, a big man came. Later, the big man was said to be the master of the outside world and gave an order. Since then, no one dared to come to the village If you make trouble, you will come here politely."
Ye Futian nodded, he naturally understood who the big man in Lao Ma's mouth was, the Emperor Donghuang had come!
After the arrival of Emperor Donghuang, he studied here. Later, he proved that the Emperor Dao unified China and issued a ban to protect Sifang Village, so the current scene came into being.
Moreover, according to what Lao Ma said, Mr. is the patron saint of Sifang Village, but he doesn't ask about outside affairs, even if there are some conflicts and grievances in the village, he doesn't ask, just like what Lao Ma said, Nobody really understands mr.
"What do outsiders want? Why was Iron Head's father betrayed? What does the other party want from him?" Ye Futian became more and more curious about everything in the village, and the old horse didn't seem to mind telling him, so his question There are too many, continue to ask some things.
"This is about to talk about the legend about the origin of the village." The old Ma said leisurely, and he looked at Ye Futian beside him: "You came to Sifang Village, don't you know anything about Sifang Village?"
Probably, Ye Futian and his group are the only ones who don¡¯t know about Sifang Village. Other practitioners in Shangqing Region naturally know all about it. After all, Sifang Village has a great reputation in Shangqing Region. Although it is located in a remote place, ordinary people Maybe it's not very clear, but it can be said that there are no top forces in the Shangqing domain who don't know.
"I came here from Donghua Region, and I was recommended by an elder. I really don't know much about the village." Ye Futian said.
The old horse nodded slightly, lay there looking up at the sky and said, "Although Sifang Village is just a small village, there are people living in the village.According to a legend, countless years ago, the order of heaven and earth was different from what it is now. At that time, there were many gods who could call wind and rain. Of course, many people may not believe it, but for the people in the village, even if you don¡¯t believe it, you will tell yourself to believe it. Who doesn¡¯t want their home to have a glorious past? Moreover, the village is indeed a very magical place, no matter whether the legend is true or not, you should listen to it as you like. "
"En." Ye Futian nodded in understanding.
"The gods of the legendary Sifang Kingdom, it is said that there are seven gods who hold the country under their seat. Because of their different talents, the gods of the four directions have taught each of them a very powerful ability, and they are known as the seven gods of the kingdom of God. The national god law, and these seven great god laws have been passed down from generation to generation. History does not know whether it is true or not, but these seven great god laws do exist. People in Sifang Village may have different abilities when they are born. Some people will inherit the god law. I heard from them that some magical methods have been lost, but some are still there. The Muyun family that Xiao Ling mentioned before, they have mastered one of the magical methods. The people of the Muyun family are born It has the soul of the golden-winged god Peng, and its speed is unparalleled. According to legend, one of the seven heavenly masters, the mount is the golden-winged roc. Perhaps, the Muyun family is the descendant of this line."
Ye Futian listened quietly, the old horse was talking about Muyun's house, but it reminded him of Tie Xiazi, could it be
"Iron Head's father also inherited a divine law, the God Hammer of the Nation. According to legend, it was also learned by the Tianzun who held the country. He was given a hammer of the God of the Kingdom by the Sifang God. It guards one side and deters the world. The power is unparalleled , so both Tie Tou and his father were born with supernatural powers since they were young, and their powers are boundless."
The old horse continued to speak: "It is said that one of the treasures that the old horse has honed for decades has also been taken away by the person who betrayed him, and that set of magic."
Ye Futian was a little turbulent in his heart. He had seen Mu Yunshu display that ability before, and he already had extraordinary power at a young age. He knew it was an extraordinary method at a glance, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful.
In this way, the iron head behind him also wanted to unleash his ability, but was stopped by his father.
Mu Yunshu had obviously heard that his father, Tie Xiazi, was famous back then, so he was a little afraid to move, and it seemed that there was also a reason for his provocation against Tie Tou. Want to compete for who is strong and who is weak.
It's just that Mu Yun's family has a detached position in the village now. He heard that Mu Yunshu's elder brother is also an extraordinary figure outside. However, his elder brother is not in the village, but he can be summoned back.
I heard from the old horse that people who have gone out, under normal circumstances, cannot come back.
"Then why does Sifang Village still allow outsiders to enter, and invite them as guests?" Ye Futian continued to ask. Get a chance, this is what Li Changsheng told him!
But he is not very clear about the specific opportunity.
Text Chapter 2095 The Day of the God Sacrifice
The old horse hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Many years ago, strong people from all sides entered Sifang Village. If it weren't for Mr., Sifang Village might not be Sifang Village anymore, but the people of Sifang Village can't stay in Sifang Village forever. Going out, many people want to see the outside world."
"The reputation of Sifang Village has been spread to the outside world, so it will naturally attract the attention of the world. The top forces in the entire Shangqing Region are staring at them. You don't allow them to come in. You can't let everyone stay in the village forever, right? That big man back then can Set rules to protect Sifang Village, but is it impossible to say that people who go out of Sifang Village are not allowed to move? If this is the case, the people in Sifang Village are all immortal and doing evil outside."
"Therefore, some things are inevitable. Not many people are willing to be trapped in this small village forever, especially those who have practiced are not willing to be lonely. Otherwise, what is the practice for? Therefore, Sifang Village and the outside world gradually Some kind of tacit agreement was reached and an alliance was formed. Sifang Village allows outsiders to enter, but outsiders also provide some help to people in Sifang Village. For example, many people who leave Sifang Village may be taken care of by outside forces, or even invited. Situations like Tietou's father are still rare after all."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and vaguely understood that many things in the world are involuntary, everyone is innocent and guilty, unless Sifang Village is completely isolated from the world, and the villagers will never go out, otherwise, outside forces are absolutely forbidden. When people enter the village, it is tantamount to offending the top forces in the entire Shangqing domain, and the villagers may not be able to get out.
But as Lao Ma said, it would be better if the village were all mortals, and the village would not look so small, but Sifang Village, a magical place, has bred some practitioners, and they are all extremely talented practitioners. For them, the village is too small, how could they be trapped in it forever.
It is inevitable to go out.
"Do you know why people from the outside world have entered the village at this time, right?" the old horse turned to Ye Futian and asked.
"I don't know." Ye Futian shook his head.
The old horse glanced at him, feeling a little speechless in his heart, how did this guy come to the village without knowing anything?
Didn't the person who sent him here tell him more about Sifang Village?
"Because the day of Sifang Village's god sacrifice is coming, every four years there will be a god sacrifice day in the village. On this day, the ancestors of Sifang Village will appear in the world and perform miracles. There will be seven days on this day, which is an important opportunity for the village, someone will be baptized, passed on, or awakened on this day, so this day is very important."
The old horse continued: "Every four years before the day of the god sacrifice, many people from the outside world will come to the village, and they are not ordinary people. At this time, those who have quotas in the village can invite them to enter the god sacrifice together Today, there are many people in the village who are ordinary people, and it is difficult for them to get a chance. With the help of outsiders, there is a chance for the two sides to mutually benefit and form an alliance in a certain sense."
"That is to say, the old man invited me to be a guest, which means that I have a chance to appear on the day of the god sacrifice?" Ye Futian said.
"Well, that's roughly what it means." The old horse nodded and said: "So, people in the village want to choose people with great luck, children from families who are very famous outside, and outsiders are the same, they also want to choose The person with the best luck in the village, and there are juniors in the family studying in private schools, is undoubtedly the best luck. People with good luck often mean that the chances are better on the day of the god sacrifice." The old horse said: "Besides, The outsiders form an alliance with the lucky people in the village, and they also want to win them over, so that they can go to their family power after they leave the village."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, vaguely understanding what was going on.
It seems that it is true that there are miracles in Sifang Village, otherwise the top forces in the Shangqing Region would not have attached so much importance to Sifang Village for many years.
"What opportunity does the old man want?" Ye Futian asked the old horse.
"I don't want anything, let's see if Xiao Ling can be a little lucky." The old horse glanced at Xiao Ling who was with Xia Qingyuan behind him, and Ye Futian thought that the old horse hoped that Xiao Ling could also set foot on it. Is it the way of practice?
Since the day of the god sacrifice is a chance, it is indeed possible to change the fate of the villagers.
"How much longer?" Ye Futian asked.
"Soon, there is no specific time. When this day comes, we will naturally know that it is coming." The old horse responded, Ye Futian was speechless, Sifang Village is really a magical place, even on this day of god sacrifice, There is no specific date, only when it comes, people in the village will know it is coming.
Ye Futian is also very curious, how will Sifang Village turn into another world in one day?After figuring out these things, Ye Futian's mood became calmer. Sifang Village is mysterious, but the mystery will be revealed slowly, and now all he needs to do is wait quietly.
"The old horse is chatting." Someone passed by on the Qingshi street not far away, looked back at Ye Futian and the old horse in front of the small courtyard and said with a smile: "Everyone in the village knows what you are thinking, but treat yourself well." What's wrong with being in the village, if you can't practice, you can't practice, why should you be so stubborn, don't think so much."
Speaking of this, the man also glanced at Ye Futian, showing a friendly smile. This man is a friend of the old horse, and he can talk on weekdays and knows what the old horse is thinking.
In those days, the old horse's son and daughter-in-law died because of his practice. Now, the old horse wants to let his granddaughter practice too.
"Understood." The old horse replied with a smile.
"Although I have an idea, I'm afraid it's a waste of opportunity to just pick someone at random. It won't be all in vain in the end. You should inquire, old horse, who are the people invited by other people." Someone said later, but this time The tone of the person is joking, not as friendly as before, everyone in the village is naturally different.
The old horse nodded and smiled, but did not respond. At this time, a young man came here. Ye Futian had seen him before. The young man he met on the road before was Fang Cun. His family was quite dignified and he had a certain status in Sifang Village.
Fang Cun looked at Lao Ma and Ye Futian, and then said to Lao Ma, "Old Ma, my grandfather asked you if you want to come to my house and sit with him."
As he spoke, he pointed to Ye Futian.
"Go back and tell your grandpa, no need." The old horse shook his head.
"Okay." Fang Cun nodded, and gave Ye Futian a weird look. He didn't think much of Ye Futian before. It is said that when he entered the village, no one cared about him, and only the blind old horse would pick him.
But the family members seemed to have a different view of Ye Futian, so they asked him to come over and ask Lao Ma and him if he would like to visit his house.
Unexpectedly, it was rejected.
Fang Cun felt a little embarrassed, so he turned around and left without looking back.
"I'll go in and rest first, and you sit here by yourself." The old horse got up and said to Ye Futian, and then walked towards the yard.
Ye Futian was still lying there quietly, Xiao Ling went to help the old horse, Xia Qingyuan sat down beside Ye Futian, glanced at him, and then lay down on the chair leisurely, and a voice came out of her mouth: "It's been a long time It's never been so relaxing."
"En." Ye Futian nodded with a smile: "Does it feel good?"
Xia Qingyuan glanced at Ye Futian. She didn't have too many pursuits. If there was such a village where she could stay here for a lifetime, she would be happy if Ye Futian was around. fight.
Seeing Xia Qingyuan looking at him, Ye Futian said with a smile: "Even in such an extraterrestrial place, it is still inseparable from worldly disputes."
Xia Qingyuan didn't say anything. For the next few days, Ye Futian and his group lived leisurely every day, walking around the village occasionally, and getting familiar with the village.
Ye Futian actually wanted to go to the private school to visit the gentleman, but there was no reason, so let it be.
If an outsider like the other party wants to meet him, he will naturally meet! </div>
Text Chapter 2096: Kingdom of the Ancient Gods
As time passed, the small village was generally calm, although there were occasional frictions, and there were very few disturbances.
People who are supposed to come from the outside world have already entered the village, and they have all been invited by the villagers. After all, those who can enter the village are people with luck, and when the day of the god sacrifice comes, they also need to rely on luck. People with strong luck form alliances with each other.
?For people who are famous outside and have stronger luck, the companions they find are all people who are studying and practicing in private schools. When both sides have strong luck, they may often gain something when the day of the god sacrifice comes.
On this day, the night was dark, and everyone in the village was sleeping peacefully. The whole Sifang Village was peaceful. Many people fell asleep, and those who were not asleep were practicing.
At this moment, Sifang Village suddenly lit up with bright lights, and a mysterious atmosphere permeated the village, covering the whole village.
Gradually, the whole village was suddenly illuminated and turned into gold.
Ye Futian's eyes suddenly opened. He looked outside, then got up and walked out. He felt that the whole yard was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere, and the village suddenly lit up with extremely brilliant light. The dots are flying and moving, and the scenery is constantly changing.
At this time, people came out to Ye Futian one after another, including Lao Ma and Xiao Ling. He watched the changes in front of him, and there was a hint of longing in his eyes. He was holding a girl in his hand, it was Xiao Ling. .
"It's amazing." Bei Gongshuang whispered, the picture in front of him kept changing, they seemed to be in overlapping spaces, and they were entering another space world.
"The day of the god sacrifice is about to start, and the spirit of the ancestors will appear in the world. After that, we will appear in the world where the ancestors are, where we can get opportunities, Xiaoye, and Zero will be handed over to you." The old horse said to Ye Futian.
The day of the god sacrifice is an extremely important ceremony for Sifang Village. Not only the outsiders attach great importance to it, but also the people in the village. Every generation will have such an opportunity. Anyone who has entered the day of the god sacrifice will not be able to Entering the second time, this is true both for people from Sifang Village and outsiders.
People in the village generally choose to let him enter when the next generation is a teenager. This is the most suitable age, but because they have entered before, they have no chance. Cooperation with outsiders is a good choice.
Therefore, Lao Ma entrusted Xiao Ling to Ye Futian and asked him to take care of Xiao Ling.
Ye Futian naturally understood that Lao Ma hoped that he could bring Xiao Ling to get a chance.
Moreover, Xiao Ling only had this chance, so when the old horse chose Ye Futian, many people in the village were quite critical, and even satirized that the old horse chose Ye Futian because he had no choice.
"Leave it to me." Ye Futian nodded, if he really had a chance, he would try his best to take care of Xiao Ling.
According to his recent understanding, the day of the god sacrifice is an opportunity for the youths in the village to change their destiny. The powerful people have the opportunity to become more suitable for cultivation, and those who have not awakened have the hope of being awakened.
It is said that the legendary seven gods in the village were also obtained from the day of the god sacrifice.
There are still two kinds of divine methods that have never come out.
? Back then, Xiaoling's parents were banned from practicing, but he lost his life because of his obsession with it. Perhaps it was the regret in Lao Ma's heart.
Everything in front of him continued to change, and soon, the village disappeared, and the figure of the old horse gradually became blurred, and then he disappeared, and the people who were close at hand just disappeared from sight, which was extremely strange.
When everything became clear, they were still standing there, but there was no yard here, but another world appeared, where the divine splendor poured down from the sky, it was extremely sacred, and their eyes looked into the distance, It seems to be able to see a magnificent kingdom of God, with a temple hanging high in the sky.
"Is this, the Ancient God Kingdom?" Ye Futian murmured.
"It's so beautiful." Xiao Ling looked into the distance and said. Ye Futian looked at Xiao Ling beside him, and she could see it too. The old horse said that everyone can see different things after entering here. Yes, some people see opportunity and some don't.
Is this a fantasy world?
I saw figures in the distance walking through the air, heading towards the sacred area in the distance, Ye Futian took Xiao Ling's hand and rose into the air, and someone not far away glanced at them , Mu Yunshu was also in the crowd, and beside him was a young man with extraordinary temperament, who should be Mu Yunshu's ally.
"Brother Tietou." At this time, Xiao Ling shouted, Ye Futian turned his head and looked down, and saw a figure running barefoot on the ground.??He came here alone, without a companion.
It seemed that he was also the only one without a companion, and he ran forward by himself below.
"Xiao Ling." The young man looked up and saw Xiao Ling shouted too, looking a little naive, Ye Futian floated in front of Tie Tou, and said, "Are you alone?"
"En." Tietou nodded: "Father said that a person has the same chance."
Ye Futian remembered the story of the old horse, probably because Tie Xiazi himself did not trust outsiders at all, and did not want to form an alliance with them, so he would rather let Tie Tou enter the day of the god sacrifice alone.
"Come with us." Ye Futian said, scratching his head with some hesitation.
"Brother Tietou, just follow me and Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye will take care of you." Xiaoling's immature voice came out, Tietouhan nodded with a smile, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Thank you, Uncle Ye."
"Let's go." Ye Futian led the two of them to walk in the sky together, moving forward, and golden lights hung down on the sky of this world, which looked extremely gorgeous. The further they walked, the golden lights The light became brighter and brighter, as if shooting from the divine kingdom.
"What's that?" At this time, Ye Futian looked forward and said to the crowd. There, he saw two mighty armies colliding and colliding in the void, and an extremely terrifying battle broke out, but there was no substance. The breath diffused out, which meant that it was an illusion, not real, and it might just be a picture that existed in this world.
"Uncle Ye, what did you say?" Lingling next to him looked at Ye Futian innocently.
Ye Futian looked at her and asked, "Can't you see it?"
Xiao Ling shook his head.
Beside, the eyes of Xia Qingyuan and others fell on Ye Futian one after another, and their eyes seemed a little strange.
This scene made Ye Futian understand that it seems that only he can see the picture in front of him!
"Can't you all see it?" Ye Futian asked in a low voice.
Everyone shook their heads. In their eyes, there was nothing in front of them.
Text Chapter 2097 Disgust
Ye Futian saw everyone shaking their heads and looked at the battlefield again. It was two extremely terrifying legions fighting. Although he couldn't feel the breath, he could vaguely imagine how fierce the battle was by looking at the scene.
This made Ye Futian realize that here, the world that different people can see is really different.
Perhaps, there is really a theory of luck.
Does this mean that his luck is stronger than those around him?
"Go." Ye Futian didn't stop, and continued to walk forward. They seemed to have arrived at the palace of the Kingdom of God, which was extremely prosperous. Seeing these pictures, Ye Futian seemed to be able to imagine the grand occasion here.
It seems that the rumors of Sifang Village are most likely not fictional, and the history of Sifang Village is a kingdom of gods.
"Uncle Ye." At this moment, Tie Tou looked in a direction ahead, as if hinting at Ye Futian's past.
Ye Futian also looked over there. There was a ladder there, and there were mighty strong men at the bottom. It was like a large army. From the bottom of the stairs to the top, there were many strong men. A vague figure can be seen, which seems a bit unreal, as if wisps of air flow are looming, faintly intertwined with the appearance of a human being.
But when Ye Futian wanted to see clearly, it seemed a little blurry.
"Can you see what's there?" Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan and the others next to them. Xia Qingyuan and the others shook their heads in confusion. It was the same before. Could it be that Ye Futian can see this void world? The world is more than them.
"I can see it." Tie Tou said: "It's a giant, so majestic, and the hammer head is so big, I don't know how heavy it is."
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard what Tie Tou said. Tie Tou could see it. He heard the old horse talk about Tie Blind's deeds. Tie Tou may have inherited Tie Blind's talent and awakened some abilities, so he is likely to be able to Find resonance here.
This may be the iron head's chance.
"In the past." Ye Futian walked forward with an iron head, and when he walked to that area, Ye Futian suddenly felt an extremely majestic force, and that powerful force turned into an invisible rhythm towards his body The shock came, which made his figure drift away. Xia Qingyuan and the others turned their heads to look at Ye Futian. They didn't respond because they couldn't see the picture there.
"So amazing?" Ye Futian was a little curious, but saw that Tie Tou let go of his hand and walked forward alone. He could see Tie Tou stepping up the stairs to the top, and then stood where the phantom figure was.
Ye Futian looked at Tietou, and had a deeper understanding of what the old horse said. The owner of this world is the ancestor of Sifang Village. This place was reserved for them. As an outsider, he seems to have been attacked Repulsion.
And the iron head can see there, and can also walk directly there. Is this a kind of inheritance from the ancestors to the descendants?
When Tie Tou was standing there, he saw brilliant divine lights surrounding his body. He didn't feel anything himself, he looked up and looked around, but Tie Tou soon felt something different, that illusory figure seemed to gradually fade away. Solidified, strands of divine light surrounding his body turned directly into Tie Tou's body.
Later, his body was seen shaking violently, and he held his head in his hands, making a painful sound.
"Brother Tietou." Xiaoling was a little scared when she saw Tietou yelling in pain. She wanted to go forward, but Ye Futian still held her hand and said, "He's fine, he should be inheriting some information from his ancestors." .¡±
"En." Xiao Ling nodded, but still looked ahead nervously.
At this moment, an extraordinary force suddenly emerged in this space, and there seemed to be countless golden divine lights falling towards this side. Ye Futian could faintly see the countless intertwined figures gathered into a boundless and huge figure, Standing between heaven and earth.
In the rumors told by the old horse, there are seven heavenly masters under the Sifang God, so this should be one of them, and the iron head can inherit his ability.
The more and more powerful divine light descended directly, filling this space with a strange force. The iron head was shrouded in divine light, and the body kept making crisp sounds, as if the muscles, bones and blood vessels in the body were undergoing transformation.
In the distance, people came towards this side one after another, looking at where the iron head was.
One of the directions is Mu Yunshu and the others.
Mu Yunshu stared at Tietou. Although he was not very old, he looked old-fashioned and mature. When he looked at Tietou with a bit of coldness, he actually met a chance. So, Tietou is going to experience it once Awakened?
Mu Yunshu walked forward and rushed directly to where the iron head was, but like Ye Futian, when he rushed to the area where the iron head was,?There was an invisible force that directly sent Mu Yunshu's body flying.
I saw Mu Yunshu steadying his figure, staring at Tie Tou. He also couldn't see the specific picture around Tie Tou. He could only see Tie Tou surrounded by divine light. He knew that Tie Tou had a chance .
Moreover, this force actually hindered him and prevented him from approaching.
"Stop him." Mu Yunshu said to the people around him. His behavior made Ye Futian frown. This Mu Yunshu is also a well-known figure in Sifang Village. The young evildoer is so arrogant and unreasonable. Tie Tou can be regarded as being in the same school as him, they both study in private schools, and they are both from the village.
He should be happy that Tietou can awaken stronger abilities. They are all from the village, and they have inherited more divine arts left by their ancestors, which is naturally a good thing.
But Mu Yunshu doesn't think so. He is extremely selfish at a young age, and he acts as he pleases.
"You are all from Sifang Village, now you have the opportunity to get a chance here, go find your own chance, don't interfere with each other, or don't bother him." Ye Futian said to Mu Yunshu, his tone seemed a little cold, This young man behaved very recklessly.
"Are you teaching me?" Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian, the boy's unruly eyes were shining coldly, as if he dismissed Ye Futian.
"Get out." Mu Yunshu suspended in the air, staring at Ye Futian who was standing there.
Ye Futian also stared at the other party, and saw that the other party was a young man. Although he didn't like Mu Yunshu's character, he was young and he was in the village, so he didn't bother to take it seriously, but Mu Yunshu's behavior was a little bit I don't know how to restrain myself.
"roll."
Ye Futian uttered a word, he couldn't bear it, and looked at Mu Yunshu with a bit of disgust. He has practiced for many years and met many villains, but this is the first time he hates a junior in his teens so much ?
Text Chapter 2098 Cruel
Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian with both eyes, let him go?
In the village, no one dared to speak so much to him.
The strong men beside Mu Yunshu also gave Ye Futian a cold look. They heard someone mention Ye Futian and the others in the village, and they heard that this person came to the village with Lu Qixing and the others. , no one cared about him, and then he was invited by a mortal who was not well-known in the village to be a guest, so he had the opportunity to come here.
Practitioners from the Donghua domain came to their Shangqing domain, and this is Sifang Village, how dare they be so presumptuous.
They come from the outside world, the upper three heavens in the Shangqing domain, the Nanhai family in the Shangqing domain, as long as they are practitioners in the Shangqing domain, anyone who hears this surname will understand the meaning it represents.
The distribution of the top forces in the Shangqing Domain is a bit special, completely different from the Donghua Domain. The giants in the Donghua Domain occupy various positions, while the giant forces in the Shangqing Domain are all concentrated in the central area of ??the Shangqing Domain, which is known as The continental group of the upper nine heavens.
The Continental Group of the Upper Nine Heavens is the absolute core area of ??the Shangqing Domain. Almost all giant forces and top figures practice in the Upper Nine Heavens Continental Group.
Among them, the upper third heaven is a symbol of a famous family. Anyone who practices in the upper third heaven will inevitably attract attention no matter where he goes.
Lu Qixing, who entered Sifang Village before, was from the Shangsanchongtian Lu family in Shangqing Region. His status was extremely noble, and Lu Qixing himself was also a very famous figure.
The Nanhai family is also a giant force in the upper Qing domain, located in the upper third heaven, almost standing at the pinnacle of this domain.
Of course, when they arrived in Sifang Village, the people in the village did not pay much attention to their status outside the country, and no one would mention it, but in fact, the relationship between the Nanhai Family and the Muyun Family of Sifang Village is very close. Ordinary, not an alliance in the ordinary sense.
At that time, a peerless monster came out of Sifang Village. He swept across the side and wiped out countless arrogant people. He was rarely defeated. The top forces in the Qing Dynasty wanted to invite him to practice, but this person was extremely arrogant, and few people could persuade him. Not to mention driving.
In the end, this peerless evil character who walked out of Sifang Village was subdued by a peerless beauty. A peerless and stunning character, a peerless goddess from a family in the South China Sea, the two met because of a battle, and then cherished each other until they came together. Together, become a fairy couple.
It was only later that the peerless person found out that the other party was a powerful force in the Qing Dynasty, a member of the Nanhai Family in the Third Heaven, and in the end, he became the son-in-law of the Nanhai Family.
A power standing at the pinnacle of the Shangqing domain has harvested a generation of monsters as a son-in-law. The two immortal couples came together, and a good story was rumored. The wedding of the two was a sensation at the time, and all the top forces in the Shangqing domain They have all arrived, and the momentum is extremely huge.
That peerless monstrous figure is none other than Mu Yunlan, the elder brother of Mu Yunshu, a member of the Muyun family in Sifang Village.
The Nanhai family learned that Mu Yunlan had a younger brother who also practiced in a private school in Sifang Village and inherited the magic of Sifang Village. Naturally, they attached great importance to it. They sent people into the village a few years ago to train Mu Yunshu, and the people who came He is also a romantic person, otherwise he would not be able to enter the village at all.
They attach great importance to Mu Yunshu. His elder brother Mu Yunlan is a proud son of heaven. Now his younger brother also has great potential. The South China Sea family will naturally not miss it. If a giant can be born, the Nanhai family will be even stronger and last forever.
It can be said that since Mu Yunshu was sensible, he knew that he had an extraordinary status, and besides having a master in his private school, people from the Nanhai family at home would give him the best cultivation resources for cultivation, and thus cultivated Mu Yunshu's unruly character was revealed.
The young man next to Mu Yunshu is named Nan Haiqing. This person is also a proud person in the Nanhai family. He did not enter the village recently, but came three years ago. The Nanhai family let him enter the village. Sifang Village is also an experience for him to see if he can learn anything in Sifang Village. Of course, the key is the training of Mu Yunshu and this opportunity.
Not to mention ordinary people who cannot enter Sifang Village, those top forces will not give them the opportunity.
There are two other people behind Nan Haiqing, both of whom are strong in the realm of the upper emperor. They are not people with perfect avenues, but when people with great luck enter the village, they can generally bring others into the village. The Nanhai family With strong luck, it is not surprising that a few people can come in.
In fact, every top force will have several people enter the village.
It is for this reason that the people of the Fang family suspected that Ye Futian's luck was also extremely strong. If the people around him are not the owners of the Perfect Dao, it means that they are all protected by his luck and can bring so many people enter??, Luck is not generally strong.
Nan Haiqing sensed the aura of Ye Futian and his group, and he found that at least two of them were perfect practitioners of the Dao. It seems that these people should not be ordinary people, they are practitioners of top forces from Donghua Region.
"Everyone is from the Donghua region, and your hands are too long." Nan Haiqing said to Ye Futian and others, no matter what force the other party came from, he would not care too much. This is the Shangqing region. And the Nanhai family itself is a power standing at the pinnacle of the Shangqing domain, so naturally they are not afraid of any forces in the Donghua domain.
"Take care of yourselves," Ye Futian responded.
"Presumptuous."
The two human emperors on the left and right took a step forward, and an extremely powerful wave swept out, sweeping towards Ye Futian and the others.
Emperor Donghuang once had a prohibition that outsiders were not allowed to act in Sifang Village, but outside of this prohibition, they were allowed to act on the day of the god sacrifice. This is the default rule in the village, and the old horse also told Ye Futian.
When the two Human Sovereigns stepped forward, they swept towards Ye Futian and his party like a stormy wave. This stormy wave also contained an extremely sharp aura, which was extremely domineering, like a sword intent.
Both of them have extremely strong cultivation bases, both of them are powerhouses of the Eighth Realm. They came here to protect Nan Haiqing and Mu Yunshu.
"Entering my Sifang Village, how dare you be so presumptuous, take them down and abolish them, and drive them out of Sifang Village." Mu Yunshu said coldly, with an extremely cold tone. In this teenage boy, Ye Futian actually felt a ray of Murderous.
It seems that in the village before, he still suppressed his xinxing. Maybe there are still some people in the village who he respects. Ye Futian guessed that it should be the teacher in the private school. Zhechang's unruly and domineering character.
He is domineering and ruthless at a young age, and often wants to cripple people's cultivation, trying to prevent the iron head from taking the opportunity.
Bei Gongao took a step forward and came in front of the strong man of the eight realms. There was an astonishing sound coming from him, which made the world dull and depressing. Two storms collided in the void, but they didn't The big change in the power of the outside world seems to be because the rules and order of the road in this space are different.
? On the other side, Zifeng walked out, and an astonishing breath erupted from her body, causing gorgeous avenues of divine fire to appear around her, and the phantom of a phoenix appeared, which was extremely gorgeous.
Zifeng followed Ye Futian to practice, and Ye Futian did not deceive her, he would use the Wutong god fire to transform the divine fire domain for her to practice, and now Zifeng's cultivation base is already a sixth-level demon emperor, the sixth-level demon emperor with perfect avenues, the breath can be described as extremely Surprisingly, even the powerhouses of the eight realms felt the pressure.
"Phoenix." Nan Haiqing glanced at Zifeng. It seems that this group of people is really not simple. Now he has discovered that there are three people with perfect cultivation, and almost only giant-level forces can show them.
"It turned out to be a female phoenix. It just so happens that I lack a mount. Why don't you follow me and be my mount in the future." Mu Yunshu said after seeing Zifeng, his tone was as defiant as ever.
"Om!" An extremely hot and violent flame flow swept out, heading towards Mu Yunshu, but saw an invisible storm blocking the front, and the next moment, Zifeng turned into a fiery afterimage and rushed forward Go, but a strong man of the eight realms in front of Mu Yunshu waved his hand, and a sword field appeared. Meteor swords rained down all over the sky, and each sword field contained the sharp power to tear the space, as if a The sword can make people riddled with holes.
In another piece, Bei Gongao also confronted another eight-level powerhouse.
A violent air current enveloped this space. Nan Haiqing looked at Ye Futian and the others opposite. Although he was the only one on their side, he still seemed to be full of confidence and his eyes were indifferent, as if Ye Futian had never been seen in his eyes. They take it seriously.
He has already sensed the cultivation level of Ye Futian and others, and none of them can threaten him. Although there are a few people, they will not be an all-in-one enemy.
Nanhai Qingxiu is a human emperor of the sixth realm, with perfect avenues. He is already a figure at the top level of this realm. His combat power is extraordinary. Even ordinary nine-level strongmen can fight with him. man of war.
Ye Futian's aura is the fifth realm of the Emperor, no matter where he comes from, he will not be his opponent.
However, he found that Ye Futian didn't look at him, but looked at Mu Yunshu, then raised his footsteps and walked towards Mu Yunshu.
Text Chapter 2099 Apology
Nan Haiqing was stunned when he saw Ye Futian's actions, did he actually ignore his existence like this?
I saw Ye Futian continue to move forward, as if he wanted to bypass him and walk towards Mu Yunshu.
Wisps of coercion emanated from his body, instantly making this space extremely oppressive, as if frozen, and it seemed difficult for people in this area to move.
This is an invisible avenue oppressive force, giving people the feeling of being trapped in water, with a feeling of suffocation, but it is difficult to move.
Ye Futian naturally also felt the power of the Dao. The divine light flowed on his body, and he still raised his feet and took a step forward, as if the coercion of the Dao could not restrain him.
Nan Haiqing still wanted to do something, but suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. This person stood in front of him with a smile and looked at him silently, but it gave Nan Haiqing a strange feeling. The speed of the person was so fast that he didn't even have time to react that the other party was right in front of his eyes.
Moreover, two rays of light shot out from this person's eyes, the dazzling light almost made his eyes go blind, and a momentary state of chaos appeared in his mind. Although he broke free in an instant, Nan Haiqing's eyes were still dazzling. The light made him unable to look away and look at other places, so he could only concentrate on it.
At this moment, Nan Haiqing felt a strong threat, and felt a sense of crisis in an instant. He didn't move, his eyes fixed on the figure in front of him.
"The Way of Light!"
Nan Haiqing is also a well-informed person. He instantly knew the power of the great way that the other party is good at, which is the way of light, which directly threatened him. Attack.
Moreover, the other party's realm was comparable to him, not below him, which shocked Nan Haiqing a little. There was an existence at the same level as him, and this person didn't seem to be the core person. Ye Futian was.
Nan Haiqing didn't even have the slightest contempt at the moment, he was threatened by the person in front of him in an instant, and he couldn't care about Ye Futian.
The one who appeared in front of him was naturally Chen Yi. Chen Yi was very strong at the Donghua Banquet back then. Over the years, he has not wasted, and he is also making progress.
Moreover, the progress is not small.
The appearance of Chen Yi directly restrained Nan Haiqing, so a very weird scene appeared. Ye Futian walked up to Mu Yunshu without any effort. No one stopped him. Nan Haiqing didn't dare to act rashly when Chen Yi was there.
Ye Futian walked up to Mu Yunshu, and seeing Mu Yunshu's expression change, he glanced at Nan Haiqing and the others, scolding a group of trash in his heart, these people from the Nanhai family, who are known as the top forces in the third heaven, are just of such strength what?
A group of outsiders can't deal with it.
He looked at Ye Futian with a look of unruliness, without flinching at all, staring at Ye Futian and said: "Even if outsiders can't help fighting on the day of the god sacrifice, but if you dare to touch the people of Sifang Village here, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave the village.¡±
Regardless of whether it is the day of the god sacrifice or not, as long as outsiders enter this village, they will be strongly restrained. They are absolutely not allowed to trample on the dignity of the people in the village, and are not allowed to do anything to the people in the village.
Therefore, Mu Yunshu is not afraid of Ye Futian, it seems that the other party has nothing to do with him.
Ye Futian walked up to Mu Yunshu, looked down at him, and looked at him with a bit of contempt: "If you were not in the village, and you were so arrogant outside, you wouldn't even know how you died."
Mu Yunshu frowned, looked up at Ye Futian coldly, and said: "When I get to the outside world, I will be famous all over the world, who dares to touch me?"
People say that teenagers are young and crazy, let alone an extraordinary young man like Mu Yunshu, who has a very high temperament. He still doesn't fully understand some things, but he will have a kind of arrogant self-confidence that will be better than me in the future.
"Boom!" An invisible force oppressed Mu Yunshu's body. For a moment, Mu Yunshu's face was extremely embarrassed, and those cold eyes pierced Ye Futian like sharp swords, as if an invisible hand was holding him. Body.
"Om"
I saw the extremely gorgeous Jinpeng wings appearing behind him, wanting to spread their wings and break free from that coercion.
But seeing that his wings could not be flapped freely, the invisible avenue pressure seemed to turn into an invisible big hand, his body could not move and was imprisoned.
"Are you looking for death for attacking me in Sifang Village?" Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian and said coldly.
"I can do nothing here, just stay with you like this. I have a lot of time, and seven days is nothing." Ye Futian ignored the other party's threatening words, but said: "Why, I will always be with you Seeing you like this, how about teaching you how to be a human being?"
"How dare you!" Mu Yunshu stared atFutian said coldly, what Ye Futian meant was to completely restrict him, make him lose his freedom and be imprisoned.
In this way, the day of the God Sacrifice will be completely missed for him.
Such an important opportunity, let him accompany Ye Futian?
"If you don't want to, then bow your head to the iron head and bow three times to apologize." Ye Futian said coldly.
"I apologize to him?" Mu Yunshu glanced at Ye Futian when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said, "Impossible."
"In this case, then you don't have to look for opportunities. I will help you and stay with you." Ye Futian replied, turned to look in the direction of the battlefield, Mu Yunshu's expression changed, and he naturally realized that Ye Futian was serious .
And in this battlefield, those three useless people had no time to care about him, and that Nan Haiqing, who claimed to be a man of the hour, was restrained by an equally young man, so far he dared not act rashly.
In the other two battles, they did not have any advantage at all.
Naturally, they all saw the situation on Ye Futian's side, but they were not worried about Mu Yunshu's safety. No matter how bold Ye Futian was, he would not dare to do anything to Mu Yunshu in Sifang Village, otherwise he would not be able to leave the village alive. .
"Sorry." Mu Yunshu let out a dark voice. He saw the iron head coming here to destroy it before, but now, since he couldn't destroy it, he didn't want to entangle with Ye Futian, but just wanted to find his chance.
"I didn't feel the sincerity. I have to bow down to the iron head and bow three times." Ye Futian turned and looked in the direction of the iron head. Mu Yunshu clenched his fists and stared at Ye Futian, but he turned In an instant, his expression was normal, and he bowed to the iron head and said, "I'm sorry."
Three times in a row, Mu Yunshu bowed down to apologize three times.
Then he looked at Ye Futian and smiled and said, "Is it all right?"
Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunshu, only feeling a slight chill on his body, this son made him feel even more terrifying, he would be an extremely egotistical person.
"roll."
The aura on Ye Futian's body subsided, and Mu Yunshu immediately regained his freedom. He took a deep look at Ye Futian, then turned and left, saying: "Let's go."
From those eyes, Ye Futian felt a ray of murderous intent, and based on his understanding of this young man, he was not surprised at all.
Text Chapter 2100 Unobstructed
Nan Haiqing and the others naturally followed Mu Yunshu to leave. Before he left, he took a deep look at Ye Futian and the others. It seemed that he had underestimated these cultivators from Donghua Region.
He even wondered, could this group of people come from the domain master's mansion of Donghua domain?
If this is the case, then Donghua Region must have a big plan and want to get involved in Sifang Village, Shangqing Region.
After Nan Haiqing and the others left, Ye Futian turned his head to look at Tie Tou, only to see the halo around Tie Tou's body, bathed in divine light, and he could vaguely see a gigantic god-like phantom appearing above his body , as if it was the spirit of the ancestors.
If the rumors are true, then this god-like phantom may be one of the seven heavenly masters of the year. Is Tietou a descendant of his lineage?
"Boom"
I saw a mighty aura erupting behind Tie Tou, and it turned out to be the blooming of the soul of fate. I saw that the soul of fate seemed to have experienced another awakening, standing there like a god, holding a divine hammer, and suppressing all laws in the world when he swung the divine hammer , the sky fell apart, and an army was wiped out, the scene was horrifying.
The vision of life and soul is similar to the vision of Jinpeng Zhantian revealed by Mu Yunshu before. Obviously, Tie Tou also experienced an awakening. His body trembled slightly, and pictures emerged in his mind.
Ye Futian and the others waited quietly, did not bother Tietou, and were not in a hurry. There are seven days on the day of the god sacrifice, and the opportunity here is not first come first served, but depends on luck, everything is fate Destined, so he was not in a hurry.
Xiao Ling was also a little nervous, she kept looking at Tie Tou, and she was worried about what would happen to Tie Tou as she didn't know much about cultivation, so her little eyes never left Tie Tou.
In the village, she has the best relationship with Tie Tou.
After some time, the strange scene gradually dissipated, Tie Tou's eyes opened, his clothes were ripped, and his body seemed to grow a little bit, his eyes rolled, and he looked at his exposed skin everywhere, and saw Xiao Ling Seeing himself a little shy, Han smiled.
"Brother Tietou, you seem to have grown taller." Xiao Ling felt very miraculous that Tietou had grown a lot taller in just such a short while.
"It seems to have grown stronger"
"I don't know either." Tietou scratched his head, but he knew a little more than Xiaoling. After all, after he was asserted by his husband that he could cultivate, he studied with him in a private school, knew a lot of things, and also understood some practices.
"Uncle Ye." Tietou looked at Ye Futian again, as if he suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Father said that after I came in, I would perceive the opportunities I could see, and might wake up. Is this an awakening?"
"It should be." Ye Futian nodded. The people in Sifang Village are a bit special. In fact, those who are judged not to be able to practice should not be bad if they practice. Naturally, those who can practice need not say much. Great potential, this should be the ancestral land of their Sifang Village, and a talent awakening has been carried out.
"Then I can rest assured, Dad should be happy for a while." Tie Tou scratched his head and said with a silly smile, it seems that for him, making the blind dad happy is also a purpose of his practice.
If he goes out now, he should be able to do business like his father.
"Let's go, let's go to other places." Ye Futian said.
"En." Tietou nodded and said, "Perhaps Xiao Ling will also have a chance to awaken, so that she can also practice with me and study with my husband in a private school."
There is a bit of yearning in Xiaoling's clear eyes. It has always been her wish to go to a private school to study with her husband, and she also wants to listen to his teaching every day.
Everyone in the village admires her husband, but she rarely has the opportunity to see him.
Ye Futian and the others walked forward, and many people in different areas found something, but more people had no clues, just walked around in a daze, looking for opportunities everywhere.
"They are all students in private schools." Xiao Ling whispered, she was more envious of those who could go to private schools to practice with her husband, so she knew everyone, and those who had the chance were all students in private schools.
Sure enough, the gentleman is very accurate in seeing people.
"En." Tietou also nodded.
Ye Futian faintly understood what the two said. It seems that those who are determined to be able to practice can often get some opportunities when they enter the day of the god sacrifice. Maybe the husband has been able to see some of them before.
"So, I might not have a chance." Xiao Ling felt a little lost at this point. Since her husband judged that she could not practice, wouldn't she be the same as many people, and she would have no chance after she came in.
"Who said that, I asked Mr., and Mr. said that there were exceptions before, and some people may enter here., and suddenly you can practice, maybe you are like this, Xiao Ling. "The iron head next to him comforted Xiaoling.
"Okay." Xiao Ling knew that Tie Tou was comforting her.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the empty land ahead. The magnificent ancient Kingdom of God seemed real and unreal, and the palace of the Kingdom of God seemed to enjoy the worship of the world.
On the left side of the Void Temple of the God Kingdom in front, Ye Futian saw Mu Yunshu and the others going in that direction, and he could vaguely see that there was an extremely gorgeous divine bird there, like a golden statue. Yun Shu went straight there and entered it.
Mu Yunshu's awakened talent is Jinpeng Spreading Wings Soul, inherited from one of the seven heavenly masters, it is normal to have a chance here, and I have heard that Mu Yunshu is amazingly talented and extremely powerful.
On the golden-winged roc, it seems that a god with wings on his back can be vaguely seen, shining golden light all over his body. Mu Yunshu's body is suspended in the air, as if baptized by it, suddenly bursting out an incomparably dazzling gorgeous divine light, a golden divine light It radiated out, causing many people who came here to look over there, and those young people were envious.
The outsiders also secretly sighed that it is still necessary to find the right person. The Nanhai family has recruited Mu Yunlan as a son-in-law before, and now has Mu Yunshu. It is unknown how strong the Nanhai family will be in the future.
As long as Mu Yunlan and Mu Yunshu don't die young, they will definitely become giants. They have the halo of Sifang Village, and Dao is born perfect.
"It's so dazzling." Ling looked over there and said in a low voice. Although she didn't like Mu Yunshu at all, she also felt that Mu Yunshu was extremely dazzling at the moment, like a proud son of heaven, born extraordinary.
"I will definitely be better than him." Tietou looked at Mu Yunshu over there and said, with a firm and decisive tone.
Ye Futian looked at these teenagers with a smile, and said: "It will."
He looked at other places, thinking in his heart what kind of power this world was transformed into, and why he could see all the scenes here.
Text No update tonight
It was written that there was a power outage, a strange thing that hadn't happened for many years. . . The desktop computer used for Wuhen, opened the notebook and found that it was not charging. . . Although you don't believe it, what I said is true. I want to set a flag and finish writing before 9:30. After 9:30, you don't vote for monthly votes to stimulate me. . ?
Text Chapter 2101 Reality and Illusion
On one side of the void of the Kingdom of God is Mu Yunshu, and there are people on the other side. There, it is also a magnificent picture.
There seems to be a starry sky world there, a phantom like a god appeared there, standing on the back of a huge god ape, that god ape walked from the ancient starry sky, giving people a sense of boundless and domineering majesty, This made the god-like figure on the back of the god ape even more majestic, standing there like the king of the starry sky.
Ye Futian saw this scene and understood that this should also be one of the seven heavenly masters, and the people of the Shi family in Sifang Village controlled this inheritance, and a young man from the Shi family was there at the moment.
Among the seven great divine arts, four major divine arts are controlled by the four families, the Muyun family, the Shi family, the Gu family, and the Tie family. In fact, the Tie family is also the iron blind man. , he appeared extremely depraved, and the attitude of the people in the village towards him also changed. Many villagers thought that the position of the Tie family would be given up sooner or later, and it would depend on whether his son Tie Tou could inherit the magical ability.
Except for the four great masters, although other people can inherit some other opportunities, they have no chance with the divine law.
Ye Futian stood there watching all this quietly, thinking about how the world was transformed, his eyes changed a little, wisps of aura filled the air, and those eyes revealed a strange light, as if to See through the world.
At this time, the whole world seemed to become clearer. Ye Futian felt that although this place seemed to be an illusory space, it was extraordinarily real. The atmosphere of the avenue was perfect, as if it was the world opened up by the ancient gods in the past.
Everyone in the village thinks that people with great luck can have a chance here, so it seems that because people with great luck can fit the Tao here, they can see some scenes of the Tao, and thus gain opportunities, the rules understood by ordinary people Contrary to that, everything here cannot be perceived.
However, why does this world only appear once every four years, that is, the day of the god sacrifice as the villagers call it?
Every four years when the day of the god sacrifice comes, this world will cover the village and bring some people into this space world.
Ye Futian looked around the world and said, "I'll go up and have a look."
Having said that, I saw his figure soaring into the sky, going straight up, landing at the height of this world, looking down into the sky, those bright eyes seemed to want to see the reality of this world clearly.
He saw a lot of strange sights, needless to say about the strange sights, there is the World-Suppressing Hammer, the Golden Roc Slashing the Sky Map, the Celestial God driving the starry sky and the god ape coming from outside the sky, and there are fans of the void space. door wait
He thought that he should be able to see the opportunities of the seven great divine arts, so what exactly is luck?
But soon, Ye Futian's eyes fell on a tree. This tree was not tall, only about three meters, and its trunk was not thick. It swayed quietly. This tree looked very ordinary, not so conspicuous. , most people don't pay attention to its existence at all.
However, on this tree, Ye Futian saw wisps of breath flowing towards the earth.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he headed towards the tree, and soon landed in front of the ancient tree below. Xia Qingyuan and others in the distance showed a strange look when they saw Ye Futian's movements, and then they also moved towards the tree. Walk in the direction where Ye Futian is.
In front of the ancient tree, Ye Futian stood there quietly. Looking at the tree, he saw the branches and leaves of the ancient tree swaying and making rustling sounds. Even standing in front of the ancient tree, he still couldn't perceive its strangeness. However, this A tree appeared in the world of the ancient kingdom of God, could it be an ordinary tree?
Also, this appears to be the only tree.
Plants are also alive, and this ancient tree should be regarded as the only living thing here.
Ye Futian stood in front of the tree, watching the old tree swaying, wisps of breath permeated his body, penetrated into the old tree, and his spiritual thoughts also penetrated.
When Ye Futian's Dao breath merged into the ancient tree, the ancient tree kept swaying, as if responding, and invisible fluctuations spread out towards the surroundings, the ancient tree was growing, with more and more branches and leaves, and it grew quickly At a height of 100 meters, the branches and leaves are constantly swaying.
There was a clattering sound, and the branches and leaves of this tree suddenly moved, and the madness rolled towards Ye Futian. The gentle ancient tree seemed to suddenly become irritable. Ye Futian dodged and retreated instantly, but the ancient tree was too violent. Quick, swallow this space in an instant, no one can have such a fast reaction and speed, and directly swallow Ye Futian's body in a single thought.
Ye Futian's face changed slightly, he was swallowed by the ancient tree, countless branches and leaves wrapped around his body, and strands of air flow directly penetrated into Ye Futian's body, as if he was really going to swallow him.
At this moment, Xia Qingyuan and the others also arrived, their expressions changed in shock, Beigong Aochen and the others acted decisively and directly,Thousands of berserk divine thunders slammed into the ancient tree directly and ferociously, but they couldn't shake it at all. The sword of light pierced it, but it couldn't shake the ancient tree either.
"Uncle Ye." Xiao Ling and Tie Tou ran forward, with panic on their faces.
"What the hell is this?" Chen Yi said, and the infinite divine light shot out, still unable to shake the ancient tree at all.
Inside, Ye Futian faintly felt that the ancient tree seemed to want to occupy his body, and a terrifying aura erupted from him suddenly. The divine splendor in the space of this ancient tree was shining, and at the same time, the soul of life The ancient trees of the world were released, and they also invaded towards the ancient trees of the outside world, intertwining and intertwining each other.
A light spot appeared in front of Ye Futian, and Ye Futian faintly felt that this light spot seemed to contain life, but it was a tree spirit.
This ancient sacred tree has given birth to wisdom.
This spot of light went directly towards Ye Futian, and Ye Futian's mental will exploded completely, the blood in his body roared, and the three great emperor powers in his body exploded at the same time, as if three rays of divine light shot out, entwining the tree spirit.
Surrounded by four divine lights, Ye Futian seemed to see many pictures from the spot of light, and it is very likely that this tree spirit was endowed with a wisp of will from the Four Gods, giving birth to wisdom and supporting him. This side of the world.
Ye Futian didn't expect that he would fight with the tree spirit of a tree, and he didn't dare to be careless, the three divine lights turned into three different will powers, invaded wildly, and then all pierced into the tree spirit that attacked him. In the divine light, swallow it up.
At this moment, the vines and leaves on Ye Futian's body instantly dissipated. Chen Yi and the others were slightly relieved seeing this scene, but they saw Ye Futian's body standing in front of the ancient tree, as if blending with it. Eyes, looking up at the leaves, as if seeing the whole picture of this world.
He also saw a scene. Under this world, there is a fantasy. In the fantasy, there is Sifang Village, and there are many villagers. They stay in the fantasy and cannot enter here.
At this moment, Ye Fu realized that Sifang Village here is the illusory world, and the world that only appears once in four years is the real space.
This made Ye Futian feel quite shocked. The people in the village lived in an illusion, but they themselves did not know it. So does this mean that only those who have spiritual roots that can awaken can truly enter this world? The world sees the world as it is.
Then, the master judged that some people can practice and some cannot. Those who cannot practice may practice in a false world even if they practice. Everything is like a dream.
One picture after another appeared in Ye Futian's eyes, and he saw another leaf, which seemed to be a mirror, and another person appeared in the mirror, an old man with a fairy spirit.
The other party seemed to be looking at him, and the two looked at each other across the space. Although he had never seen this person before, he could already guess who this person was at this moment, Mr. Sifang Village.
"Sir?" Ye Futian sent out a thought.
The gentleman in the leaf mirror nodded slightly, as if he could perceive his thoughts.
"This is the real place?" Ye Futian asked thoughtfully, but the other party still nodded.
"What should I do?" Ye Futian asked. At this moment, he didn't know what he should do next, so he asked aloud.
"Let them see the real world." A voice appeared in Ye Futian's mind.
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "The junior understands."
Sifang Village, in the private school, Mr. sat there quietly, looking into the distance, did the man of destiny finally come to the village?
He looked in the direction of the village, and saw that at this moment, the sky was full of sunlight, and the people in Sifang Village woke up one after another. They looked at the pictures in front of them in shock, and magnificent scenes appeared in front of them, merging with the village.
"This is the world of the Kingdom of God." Someone said in shock, and those who had entered the day of the god sacrifice also watched this scene in shock. What happened?
On the day of the God Sacrifice, the world of the Kingdom of God appeared, and many people in the village could enter it to gain opportunities, but on this day, everyone in the village could enter that world, as if there were no restrictions.
what does that mean?
Many people's hearts are beating.
In the smithy, the iron-blind man raised his head and looked forward. It was as if he could see the outside world in his blind eyes at this moment, and the hammer in his hand fell to the ground.
Outside a courtyard, the old horse looked at the picture in front of him, and suddenly thought of the day when Ye Futian and the others entered the village, the sky was filled with red maples.
Text Chapter 2102 Expulsion
All the people in Sifang Village came out and witnessed the wonderful scene in front of them. The Great Dao descended from the sky and the Ancient Kingdom of God appeared. Covered by light, it seems that they have always been in an illusory world.
Many people were whispering and discussing the scene, and someone asked, "Is this the appearance of the ancestors and ancient gods?"
There are also some powerful figures showing deep thoughts. This kind of spectacle has never been seen before. Does the appearance of this scene mean that the two worlds are completely integrated?
"Our Sifang Village is originally the queen of the gods, and the blood of the kingdom of God flows in the body. For countless years, we have been protected by our ancestors. Every generation of us will be able to awaken the talent of cultivation. It is because we live in a special space world and receive the grace of our ancestors. On the day of a god sacrifice, you can get a chance, and now, the ruins of the kingdom of God are directly revealed and turned into the real world. Does this mean that more and more people in the village may wake up in the future, and everyone in the village can Cultivation?" An old man murmured, knowing quite a lot about the history of the village.
They suddenly had a ray of strong hope. If so, their Sifang Village may become stronger and stronger in the future.
Sifang Village already has a glorious history, and it has a great background. Generations have passed, and many people have lost too many ideas for countless years, but there are still some people who can practice. They all went out and took root in the outside world.
The more you know, the stronger this possibility becomes.
For example, there is no need to say much about the Muyun family who can inherit the divine law. They have already gained a foothold outside. Mu Yunlan is now the son-in-law of the Nanhai family of the third heaven in the Qing Dynasty, and has a very high status. Highly respected.
"Go and ask sir." Someone suggested.
"Yes, go and ask Mr. what's going on." Someone spoke one after another, and immediately many people in the village walked towards the private school, but at this moment, a voice came from the private school.
"No need to ask, if this scene continues, there will indeed be more and more people in Sifang Village who can awaken their cultivation talents in the future, and even those who don't have awakened talents can practice on their own."
The sound spread directly throughout the village, and there was an uproar in the village immediately, with constant discussions. This news is of great significance to Sifang Village.
However, there are also elderly people who are worried that if this is the case, Sifang Village may attract more attention. At that time, will foreigners not be allowed to enter the village?
Everything will start over again. Will this isolated village become part of the outside world in the future?
"Sir, what happened, did the spirit of the ancestors manifest?" Someone asked loudly in the direction of the private school.
"Probably." The gentleman replied, this is not a definite answer, but many people were very excited when they heard it. The ancestors manifested and blessed Sifang Village. From now on, the village can get in touch with practice.
In the village, there have always been very few people who can practice spiritual practice, and it has become a pain in the hearts of many people from generation to generation. They have all come from their youth, and they have all regretted and depressed.
Today, future generations are finally no longer the same as them.
Everyone in the village can practice.
Not only are the people in Sifang Village shocked at this moment, those who entered the space of the relics of the Kingdom of God also found that they came back, but they did not come out of that space world, but the two space worlds overlapped and turned into one space , they saw the people in the village.
"what happened?"
They were all a little startled, and they didn't realize what happened. The sun shrouded Sifang Village. After the two spaces overlapped, Sifang Village was filled with sacred light.
Ye Futian was still standing beside the ancient tree, he was not surprised to watch what happened quietly, because he already knew the truth.
Although Chen Yi and the others didn't understand it that well, they also knew that it must have something to do with Ye Futian, and there were some turmoil in their hearts.
"Uncle Ye, are we back?" Tietou said.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and at this moment, a blind man came to this side and shouted, "Iron Head."
"Father." Tie Tou turned his head and saw Tie Xiazi standing there. He said happily, "Father, I did it."
"En." Blind Tie nodded.
"By the way, Uncle Ye helped me, that bastard Mu Yunshu wanted to deal with me." Tie Tou said, although Tie Blind could not see, he seemed to know where Ye Futian was standing, and said to him: "Thank you .¡±
"It's easy to do." Ye Futian said indifferently.
"Come back?? "Xiao Ling realized it, then smiled silly, and called out to Tie Xiazi: "Uncle Tie. "
"Xiao Ling." Tie Xiazi nodded to Xiao Ling, and other people in the village also walked towards their own families. The people from Mu Yun's family walked in the direction of Mu Yunshu, and saw that Mu Yunshu was still awake , can't help watching intently, they also have high hopes for Mu Yunshu.
The old horse also staggered to this side, smiled and said, "Xiao Ling."
"Grandpa." Xiao Ling ran to Lao Ma, who smiled and rubbed her head: "Not bad."
Xiao Ling didn't understand much, and he didn't know what Lao Ma meant, but he didn't ask too much.
Ye Futian was still a little curious when he saw the old horse coming. He knew that the iron blind man could practice, but the distance is not far. The old horse walked slowly, how did he come here?
"Xiao Tie, congratulations for someone succeeding you." The old horse said to the blind man.
"Uncle Ma, this kid is still early." Although Tie Xiazi said so, he was still a little happy.
"You have to work harder." Lao Ma rubbed Xiao Ling's head and said.
"Me?" Xiaoling looked at the old horse suspiciously and muttered. She couldn't practice at all, and she couldn't see anything. She still didn't quite understand what grandpa meant.
"Listen more to Uncle Ye." Lao Ma said again, and Xiao Ling nodded half-understanding.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and looked at the old horse. Could it be that he was wrong this time? Isn't this ordinary old man simple?
Otherwise, how to explain this sentence!
Why does he have a vague feeling that the old horse seems to know something, otherwise, what is the purpose of asking Xiaoling to listen to him more.
"Let's go back and chat first." Ye Futian said, now this world no longer appears only once every four years, but coincides with Sifang Village, then everything here will no longer disappear, and there is no need for practice. in a hurry.
"En." The old horse nodded, and said to the blind man, "Come and sit at my house?"
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded in response, and then a group of people left here and walked to the old horse's house in the village. Sifang Village was integrated into the world of the Kingdom of God, but the village is still there, but it is shrouded in the sun. It's different.
In the yard, the old horse took out a jug of wine and said: "This is the wine made by Lao Wang many years ago. He has been away for many years, and I have been reluctant to drink it. Now I see the changes in the village. I am happy today and have a few glasses."
As he said that, he poured wine for Tie Xiazi and Ye Futian, then sat down and said: "In the future, everyone in the village will be able to practice, and more and more powerful boys will appear in the future, so I am really happy. "
"Old horse, I'll drink with you." Tie Xiazi raised his glass to the old horse, knowing what he was thinking. The old horse was thinking about his son. He was happy, but also a little sad.
"En." The old horse nodded, clinked glasses with Ye Futian again, and said with a smile, "It would have been better if it had been decades earlier."
"It's all over, don't think too much about it." Tie Xiazi said.
"That's right." Lao Ma smiled and shook his head, Xiao Ling and Tietou were sitting together, laughing and playing, not knowing what the adults were talking about, half understanding.
Ye Futian listened carefully, and now he feels that the old horse is indeed not simple.
Outside, the people in the village also found that the ruins did not seem to disappear. Many people gradually got used to it, and many people went back directly. They will have plenty of time in the future.
Just as Lao Ma and the others were drinking, there was a noise outside, and then a group of people appeared outside the yard, only to hear a voice: "Old Ma, excuse me."
Saying that, the group of people walked directly into the yard, and glanced at Ye Futian and his group indifferently. The leader looked about forty or fifty years old, and his body exuded the majesty of a superior person, giving people a faint oppressive force , Xiaoling and Tietou were a little nervous, especially Xiaoling, his face changed when he saw the middle-aged group.
It turned out that there was Mu Yunshu next to the middle-aged man, and it was obviously aimed at them.
Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes. He had already awakened again. After returning, he brought the members of the Muyun family here. The leader was his father, who is now at the helm of the Muyun family. People, Mu Yunlong.
"Get out of the village by yourself, and I won't argue with you." A majestic voice came out, and it was Mu Yunlong's voice, with an extremely tough tone.
Ye Futian and the others naturally understood who they were speaking to. They wanted to drive him and his party out of Sifang Village.
At the wine table, both the old horse and the iron blind man put down their wine glasses, with a bit of indifference on their faces, especially the old horse, who came to his house to drive away his guests! </div>?Away with his guests! </div>
Text Chapter 2103 Four Masters
The old horse looked at Mu Yunlong and said, "Is it inappropriate to expel my guests from my house?"
Mu Yunlong glanced at the old horse indifferently, his expression still showing indifference, and he said again: "I didn't do it directly, I did it to the old horse, this person did something to my son in the ancestral ruins of Sifang Village , It is extremely presumptuous, and my Muyun family will expel him on behalf of Sifang Village."
"In this case, then please expel the people behind you first. They wanted to attack my son in the ancestral ruins of Sifang Village, and they were extremely presumptuous. I think the Muyun family can treat them equally and expel them from the village together. Tell me about your son trying to prevent my son from awakening." At this time, the iron blind man who had been sitting there quietly spoke.
The people he was referring to were naturally the three practitioners from the Nanhai family.
Nan Haiqing glanced at Tie Blind. He naturally knew that Tie Blind had caused a bloodbath in the outside world. However, expel him from the South China Sea family? This iron-blind man was as arrogant as ever, he was already blind, and he didn't know how to restrain himself.
Mu Yunlong looked at Tie Xiazi with the same expression as usual, and continued: "It's just a joke between two teenagers, and they didn't really do anything. Why should you care about Tie Blind, but this outsider really did something to my son Mu Yunshu It¡¯s unforgivable, if you want to stay, old horse, you have no choice but to do it today.¡±
As he said that, there were strands of aura emanating from Mu Yunlong's body, which was extremely oppressive. He was actually a very powerful person. It turned out that Mu Yunlong himself was extraordinary back then. He returned to the village to take refuge, and promised his husband not to go out again, so he lived in the village until his son Mu Yunlan walked out of Sifang Village and bloodbathed his former enemies.
Mu Yunlong has been out and seen the scenery outside, so he is naturally unwilling to stay in the village. Over the years, he has been training his youngest son Mu Yunshu, and at the same time he has developed some power in the village, and his ambition is not small.
Now that Sifang Village has undergone transformation, he feels that his chance has come.
In the village, he is not the only one who is willing to be trapped in Sifang Village. He knows that Sifang Village is a place of great fortune. It's a pity to be "prisoned" in a small village, and many people are not so reconciled.
As long as their Sifang Village is willing to go out, they can also become a giant in the entire Shangqing Domain just like those upper heavens in the Shangqing Domain, deter the world, and reproduce the demeanor of their ancestors.
"Can you represent Sifang Village?" Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Mu Yunlong. Sure enough, like a father, like a son, Mu Yunshu is so domineering and arrogant, it seems that he has inherited his father's mantle, and Mu Yunshu did it. The boy is playing around, and he wants to expel him with his hands. What's the reason for this?
Of course, the other party obviously didn't intend to reason with him, but wanted to do it.
Outsiders are not allowed to do anything in the village.
Isn't it at the mercy of others.
"As one of the successors of the seven great gods of the ancestors, the Muyun family naturally has the qualifications. If you don't believe me, you can ask other people." Mu Yunlong said loudly. When they were arguing, many people had already appeared outside the courtyard. They came here one after another.
"That's right, Muyun's family is one of the practicing families in the village, and they have always been in charge of the affairs of the village. Mu Yunlong is one of the main leaders in the village, so he can naturally represent Sifang Village." An old man echoed.
The old man is right. Although Sifang Village is not big, there are still big and small things on weekdays. The husband is only responsible for teaching people to practice, but he only asks about the affairs of the village. The people in Sifang Village respect him most. The people who usually preside over big and small matters are actually the four masters of Sifang Village.
Muyun's family, Shi's family and Gu's family, there used to be a Tie family, but later the Tie family fell, and the blind man came back blind, and the Fang family replaced the Tie family.
Although the Fang family did not inherit the divine law, they have produced practitioners for several generations. They are very powerful, and their status in the village is getting higher and higher. Now the second generation of the Fang family is also practicing outside, and it is said that they are very powerful. Very famous.
"Even if Mu Yunlong is the person in charge, there are a few others, Sifang Village, it's not up to him to have the final say." The old horse squinted his eyes and said.
"Old Ma, I wanted to save some face for you, but since you are so ignorant, I had to call a few other people together." Mu Yunlong said coldly: "Everyone, you have heard it too, come in."
After he finished speaking, he saw figures walking in one after another. They were all familiar people in the village, and Lao Ma naturally recognized them.
The masters of the Shi family, the Gu family, and the Fang family have all arrived. The master of the Shi family is named Shi Kui.
ancientThe owner of the house is named Gu Huai. He is slender, dressed in black, and has a bit of yin on his body, giving people a faint sense of danger.
Ye Futian, the owner of the Fang family, met him. He was dressed gorgeously, and his name was Fang Gai. On the day Ye Futian entered the village, his grandson Fang Cunbian had a face-to-face meeting with Xiaoling.
"Everyone is so leisurely, such a big event happened in the village, you still have time to come to my small place." The old horse said leisurely.
"The space here is stable now. People in the village will have more opportunities to practice in the future, and they are not in a hurry. When they see something going on here, they come over to have a look." Fang Gai said with a smile.
"In that case, what do you think of Mu Yunlong's decision?" Tie Xiazi asked, his tone somewhat indifferent.
Everyone watched all this quietly, only Fang Gai smiled and said: "Of coursenot right."
Many people were stunned and looked at Fang Gai in surprise. Even Mu Yunlong's eyes slowly turned and fell on Fang Gai, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if there was a bit of indifference.
This Fang Gai has never refuted him on weekdays. He is a good man, and his son is also practicing outside.
Now, he openly said that he was wrong.
What does this mean?
"Fang Gai, what's wrong?" Mu Yunlong questioned, his tone still a bit strong.
"Didn't the old horse and the iron blind man make it very clear that it was Mu Yunshu who found someone to deal with the iron head first. It's okay for Mu Yunshu to be a bit more domineering on weekdays. They are all from the village. Everyone give way It's nothing, but disturbing others when awakening is a brother from the same village, Mu Yunshu is not too young, don't you understand what this means, and it's a bit too much to use this as an excuse to expel other people's guests ah."
Fang Gai responded with a smile, making the atmosphere in the area of ??Lao Ma's house tense for a moment.
These words are a bit embarrassing.
Fang Gai pointed at Mu Yunshu in every sentence, which is already a very severe accusation.
People in the village are a little strange, is this Fang Gai who always smiles and greets people on weekdays?
Why did it change all of a sudden, and it was still aimed at the Muyun family, it shouldn't be.
However, what he said is also true. The young fathers who have practiced in private schools know that Mu Yunshu is domineering. This kid can definitely be regarded as a super dude outside. Of course, he is not an incompetent dude. Strong enough, that's why the elders let him be presumptuous.
"Fang Cun, your grandfather is so majestic." Sure enough, Mu Yunshu looked at Fang Cun from behind and said, with a hint of threat in his eyes.
"My grandpa is right. You did it wrong. Why bother Xiao Ling?" Fang Cun replied with some displeasure.
"very good."
Mu Yunlong didn't refute, but just replied two words lightly, then he looked at Shi Kui and Gu Huai, and asked, "What do you two think?"
Today, among the four families in Sifang Village, the Muyun family is actually the most powerful, so Mu Yunlong is full of confidence.
But he did not expect that Fang Gai would speak out against him first.
"It is unforgivable for an outsider to do something to a villager. I agree to expel it." Gu Jia Gu Huai said, with a sinister tone.
Both the Muyun family and the Gu family agreed to expel, but Fang Gai objected.
Today, only the Shi family is left.
Shi Kui can decide whether Ye Futian will go or stay.
Ye Futian has been sitting there quietly without moving. These people still don't know what the changes in Sifang Village mean, otherwise, I'm afraid they wouldn't be arguing here.
"I don't think it's appropriate." Shi Kui said: "If you want to expel, then those who want to attack Tietou will also be expelled, let's talk about the matter between Mu Yunshu and Tietou."
He believes that the matter of Tietou and Mu Yunshu is an internal matter of the village. As for foreign matters, if they want to expel them, they will be treated equally.
This means that among the four principals, two agree and two oppose.
Mu Yunlong's complexion was not so good-looking, he did not expect that the two would stand up against him.
"Do you want to ask Mr.?" A villager behind said in a low voice. When he was undecided, he wanted to find Mr. If Mr. spoke, there would be no problem. Everyone in the village listened to him.
However, Mu Yunlong had his own thoughts. He always felt that the people in the village listened too much to his husband, and it was time for a change.
"The ancestor manifested, and the village has changed. In the future, there will only be more and more practitioners in Sifang Village, and I am afraid it will become more chaotic. Sir, is Sifang Village going to make some changes?" Mu Yunlong did not ask the previous question. It's not about the matter, but about the future of Sifang Village!Is Fangcun going to make some changes? "Mu Yunlong didn't ask about the previous incident, but talked about the future of Sifang Village.
Text Chapter 2104 Change
Mu Yunlong yelled across the air, and no one doubted whether he could hear him. In Sifang Village, he was omnipotent. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to take care of many things in the past. He only taught those young people how to practice in private schools. He basically didn¡¯t care about Sifang Village. Leave it alone.
But now, Mu Yunlong took the initiative to ask if Sifang Village should change.
"How do you want to change?"
Sure enough, the voice of Mr. Mu Yunlong came from the void, asking how Mu Yunlong wanted to change.
Mu Yunlong's previous words obviously meant something, and he wanted to make Sifang Village start to change.
"Mr. said before that everyone in the village will be able to practice in the future. Is it true?" Mu Yunlong asked.
"En." The master replied: "Being able to practice is not the same as being able to practice to a certain level. People outside can practice."
"Understood." Mu Yunlong nodded: "But my Sifang Village is blessed by the gods of the ancestors. Now that the ancestors have manifested, more and more extraordinary people will inevitably be born in the village in the future. I think this is an opportunity in itself. Over the years, we There are many powerful people in the village, but the village is still isolated from the outside world. The people in the village don't know how prosperous the outside world is, and how wonderful the outside world is. They can only know it from those who have gone out. It's not fair, now that the opportunity has come, will my Sifang Village be able to officially open a bridge with the outside world, no longer isolated from the world, and can come and go freely?"
Mu Yunlong said, looking around at the crowd, and said, "What do you guys think?"
"En." Many people nodded in agreement, looked into the distance and said: "Sir, Mu Yunlong's words are justified, we old guys who are about to enter the soil don't care, but young people are still young, and they have the opportunity to see a wider world." Heaven and earth, why restrict them to this village."
"That's right, and I've heard that practitioners live a long life, so they won't be born, old, sick, and die like us. People who have attained the Tao can still live forever."
Many people have had this kind of thought, and many people have the same heart with Mu Yunlong. Mu Yunlong has also been operating in Sifang Village for many years. Although the husband is an authority, it is because the husband is mysterious and lively. After many years, no one knew which generation he was, but he didn't care about the affairs of the village, but Mu Yunlong was always in control, so he could naturally influence a group of people.
These people have ideas.
"I also agree with Mu Yunlong's idea." Gu Huai said, the Patriarch of the Gu family seems to be of the same mind as Mu Yunlong.
At this time, the topic of discussion in the village seemed to jump from Ye Futian to another direction, but this in itself was also one of Mu Yunlong's goals.
As long as the channel between Sifang Village and the outside world is opened, with the power of Sifang Village, he can directly become a giant in one party, and he will have the opportunity to take charge of Sifang Village. His ambition has long been not limited to the village.
When he takes control of Sifang Village, how will Ye Futian, Lao Ma and others deal with it? Isn't it easy?
Now, the first thing to do is to weaken the prestige of the gentleman. At the same time, he also wants to see the details of the gentleman. This gentleman is too mysterious, and no one knows his details.
After the discussion, there was a silence.
It seemed that after a while, the gentleman opened his mouth and said, "What do other people think?"
"What Mu Yunlong said is not unreasonable, but without Mr., there would be no Sifang Village today. Everything depends on Mr. Fang Gai's words." Mu Yunlong glanced over with an indifferent look when he heard Fang Gai's words, This bastard
As soon as these words came out, it gave people a sense of wisdom.
Ye Futian also glanced at Fang Gai, this guy is a genius.
Having expressed his thoughts, he still regards his husband as an authority at the same time. He obviously doesn't think that Mu Yunlong can challenge his husband's position in Sifang Village.
The two generations of Mulong's family are very strong. Not to mention Mu Yunlong himself, Mu Yunlan and Mu Yunshu are also extremely talented, especially Mu Yunlan's high status outside, it is hard for Mu Yunlong not to have some ideas.
"I also listen to the arrangement of the master." Shi Kui, the head of the Shi family, said.
"Listen to Mr" Villagers began to speak one after another. The momentum was not small, and they were not inferior to Mu Yunlong's followers. Seeing this scene, Mu Yunlong's face changed slightly, but he was relieved immediately. Mr. has accumulated many years in the village. is normal.
However, people in the village also have their own ideas and demands. If the husband rejects his proposal, more and more people will naturally be dissatisfied with the husband in the future.
Soon, everyone fell silent, waiting for Mr.'s response.
At this time, Mr.'s voice came again.
"good!"
Mu Yunlong was stunned by the good word, obviously surprised, not only him, but also everyone in the village, after all, this is Sifang VillageThey have been isolated from the world for countless years, and they are used to this rule. Although some people want to go out and contact the outside world now, when the husband really speaks good words, the hearts of the villagers are still extremely complicated.
Mr. actually agreed.
From now on, is Sifang Village really going to be in contact with the outside world?
Not only the people in the village, but even those outside forces have shown their splendor. Is Sifang Village going to change?
They know that what happened today may have a great impact on the entire Shangqing domain.
At present, no one knows what the impact will be.
Suddenly there was a brief silence in the space, but after a while, there was a burst of whispers, everyone was discussing, and the husband actually agreed.
"Sir, are you serious?" Mu Yunlong's eyes showed a strange look, and he looked into the distance and asked. Although this was his true thought, he did not expect it to be so easy for Mr. to agree.
Sifang Village, is the sky going to change?
"En." The gentleman continued to respond: "You are right. This is indeed an opportunity. Now that the ancestors have manifested and the ancient kingdom of God and Sifang Village have merged, I also know a little bit about everyone's wishes. If this is the case, let's change it." ,in addition¡¡"
Everyone is listening carefully, what do you want to say, sir?
"I have also seen the previous things. Now the four major families in the village are in charge of the affairs of the village. However, once the two sides have two supporters, they will not be able to reach a consensus. Therefore, there must be a change."
"this¡¡"
Many people showed strange colors, but Mu Yunlong's pupils shrank, how to change?
"The opportunity has come. The seven great divine arts handed down by the ancestor gods will all appear in the world. Next, we just need to wait patiently for a period of time. When the seven great divine arts have found successors, the seven families will be the masters and take charge of the current Sifang Village. As soon as you come, you will be able to decide everything." Just listening to the master speak slowly, everyone's heart beats non-stop.
Mr. said that the seven great divine arts handed down by the ancestors will all find successors, which means that the other three major divine arts will also come out one after another. This news is of great significance to Sifang Village! </div>
Text Chapter 2105 square cover
No one would doubt the words of Mr. Mu Yunlong, not even Mu Yunlong.
Mr.'s words have always been correct. Since he said that the seven great divine arts will come out, then naturally they will come out.
Does this mean that the four major families will become seven major families in the future.
Mu Yunlong was a little uncomfortable. He had a vague feeling that everything was in the calculation of the husband. Who could be the other three of the seven families?
Can those outsiders gain something?
In the history of Sifang Village, many outsiders have gained something, otherwise, there would not be a steady stream of people coming, but the possibility of them inheriting the divine law is too low.
Sifang Village is a descendant of the ancient kingdom of God, and is destined to be the successor of the divine law.
After generations of awakening, the trend of awakening is getting stronger and stronger. It is not impossible to say that the seven great magic arts will come out, but they did not expect it to be so fast. According to my master, it may be because of this This opportunity, because of the changes in this side of the world.
After finishing this sentence, sir, he didn't speak any more, but everyone's hearts were extremely disturbed. Today's visit to Sifang Village will have epoch-making significance. Sir, he allows Sifang Village to contact with the outside world. At the same time, the seven great gods It will come out, and the future Sifang Village will be completely changed.
As for what it will look like, whether it is good or bad, no one knows yet.
"Mr. has already said, everyone can go away." Lao Ma looked at Mu Yunlong and the others and said, two of the Si masters who are in charge of Sifang Village now disagree with the expulsion of Ye Futian, and the husband also said to wait for the Seven Great Gods After it comes out, it is natural to make a decision.
Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Mu Yunlong to continue to forcefully drive people away.
"Since Mr. said so, I can only look forward to the advent of the Seven Great Divine Laws." Mu Yunlong said, and then turned around and left with people. Immediately, people in Sifang Village left one after another, ready to explore the mysteries of this new world.
The other three major divine arts will also come out, which is extremely important to the people of Sifang Village, everyone is looking forward to it, maybe it is them?
Although there are many mortals in the village, it is the hope of many people to inherit the divine law and become a powerful practitioner. Otherwise, most of the villagers in Sifang Village would not want to contact the outside world and no longer be isolated from the world.
Not only the people of Sifang Village, but also those who practice outside the world have strong expectations.
Do they have a chance to inherit the divine law?
This is an extremely important opportunity, and it may also be their greatest opportunity. As for what will happen in the future, no one knows.
Even, quite a few people have already started notifying the family forces to send people here. Since Sifang Village has decided to open up with the outside world, can outsiders enter the village?
At least try.
Sifang Village has become more lively than ever. From shock to calm, and then into a state of hustle and bustle again, everyone is looking for opportunities. Before, they thought there was no need to rush, but now, everyone hopes that they will inherit the divine law, so naturally they don¡¯t want to. Take a moment.
Ye Futian and the others returned to calm, and they all returned to the table. The old horse and the iron blind man were also very calm.
"This Muyun family is becoming more and more outrageous." The old horse said in a low voice, "No wonder the Muyun family boy has become like this. He was quite a good baby when he was young, but now he has become like this."
"The two generations of Mu Yun's family are so powerful that they are considered the strongest in the village today. It is inevitable that they are a little swollen and have some ambitions." A person next to him said with a smile: "Seeing what Mu Yunlong means, he should have hoped to open Sifang Village."
"His son is famous outside the world. If the village is not opened, the father and son will not be able to see each other, and there will be no chance to return home. Of course, I hope the village will open up with the outside world." Lao Ma's words seem to point to the core, which is also an extremely important reason.
"You too, Fang Gai, don't tell me you don't want to."
"Hey!" Fang Gai smiled: "Didn't I say it before, I listen to the arrangement of my husband, and I obey unconditionally."
The old horse glanced at Fang Gai, this old boy is very cunning.
"Why did you openly offend Mu Yunlong this time?" Lao Ma asked.
"Isn't this for justice?" Fang Gai walked to the table and said, "Can we sit down and have a few drinks together?"
He narrowed his eyes and looked at the old horse and the iron blind man. These two bastards have stood here for so long, but they didn't even intend to invite him to drink. It was a waste of him standing on their side.
"Sit down." The old horse said, and Fang Gai sat down with his grandson Fang Cun. Fang Cun's eyes were bright, and he looked at the group of people on the table.
"Xiao Ling is getting more and more beautiful when she grows up, and she will definitely be a beauty when she grows up." Fang Gai sat down and praised Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling blinked, lowered his head and said: "Fang Gai grandfather."
"I've learned to be shy, haha." Fang Gai said with a smile, "Fang Cun, stop bullying Xiaoling from now on."
"I didn't bully her." Fang Cun said speechlessly.
Fang Gai tapped Fang Cun's head without any explanation, and Xiao Ling hurriedly said, "Grandpa Fang, brother Fang Cun really didn't bully me."
"That's good, let Fang Cun play with you more in the future." Fang Gai smiled, but a kid on the opposite side was glaring at him. Head, your kid is also here, so you won't be bullied."
"I will not be bullied." Tietou raised his head and said.
"Hey, who was bullied by that kid from Muyun's family that day." Fang Gai joked.
"That's because my father forbids me to haggle with him, so I'm not afraid of him." Tietou turned his head and said unconvinced, watching the people next to him laughing, Ye Futian glanced at Fang Gai, this old guy There is a trick, it is to get acquainted with the two little guys first, and the atmosphere becomes much more harmonious in an instant, as if they are really a group.
"Stop teasing him, everyone else is looking for opportunities, why don't you go?" Lao Ma asked Fang Gai.
"The fate is determined, the ancestor manifested, everything must have been arranged, and it is not possible to win it if you want to fight, it depends on who is lucky." Fang Gai said: "My family is not lucky enough, let him come here Get lucky."
"Where is the luck here?" The old horse stared at him and said.
Fang Gai squinted his eyes and looked at the old horse. This old fox is still hiding. In his opinion, this courtyard in Sifang Village is the most lucky.
"Old Ma, you said that we have known each other for so many years, and you are so guarded against me?" Fang Gai looked at the old horse and said, "Isn't Mu Yunlong and I the same way?"
"Who knows." The old horse said.
"You old bastard" Fang Gai scolded in a low voice: "White-eyed wolf, I was just helping you in vain."
"Don't talk about these useless things, just tell me what you want to do?" They are all from the same village, and no one knows anyone, especially Fang Gai, who is not much younger than him and is of the same generation, and Mu Yunlong Still a junior.
Therefore, neither of them understands the other.
"Mu Yunlong is getting more and more outrageous. If Sifang Village is controlled by him, I'm afraid it will be misleading. I don't know what will happen. No matter what, I'll stand by your side. Now the boy Tietou has also inherited the gods. Fa, according to Mr., also has the right to speak, in short, no matter what my purpose is, but first of all, the village is the first." Fang Gai said: "Since you two guys don't welcome me, I I won¡¯t stay here with a thick skin anymore.¡±
Having said that, he really got up and pulled Fang Cun away.
A group of people watched the two of them leave, Xiao Ling secretly glanced at the old horse, and said in a low voice: "Grandpa Fang is a nice person."
Although Fang Gai and Fang Cun have a high status in the village and appear to be quite dignified, they have never bullied anyone, and most of them joke with them on weekdays without any malice.
"I know, but this old guy is planning to do something wrong." The old horse glanced at Ye Futian next to him. Fang Gai didn't say a word to Ye Futian from the beginning to the end, but did he really just come here to see the old horse and the iron blind man? </div>
Text Chapter 2106 Do you want to die
In Sifang Village at this moment, all powerful people are looking for opportunities.
Ye Futian and the others had a great time drinking, and the leisure and contentment in the small yard seemed to have nothing to do with the outside of the yard, just like a unique scenery.
The two little guys, Tietou and Xiao Ling, often look outside, as if they really want to go out and see the excitement outside.
Ye Futian looked at the two little guys and smiled, "Old Ma, let me take them out for a walk."
"En, good." The old horse nodded.
The two teenagers had been looking forward to it for a long time. When they heard Ye Futian's words, they jumped down and walked towards Ye Futian holding hands. Xiaoling walked up to Ye Futian who got up and held Ye Futian's finger. The three of them walked outside together. .
"Uncle Ye, where are we going?" Walking outside, Xiao Ling looked up at Ye Futian and asked.
"You will know when you get there." Ye Futian said with a smile, leading Xiao Ling along the way, with the iron head beside Xiao Ling, he looked around curiously, and sure enough, the village has become completely different, Many people seem to have encountered opportunities.
It seems that it will be true as what the adults said. In the future, there will be more and more practitioners in the village, and they will become more and more powerful. He also wants to go out and have a look.
Ye Futian took Xiaoling and Tietou all the way forward, and came to the tree.
Xiao Ling and Tie Tou looked up at the tree curiously, and whispered, "Uncle Ye, what kind of tree is this?"
"Seeking the Tao tree." Ye Futian said, "Xiao Ling, sit under the tree."
"Okay." Xiao Ling nodded, and then sat quietly under the tree, and Tie Tou also sat next to Xiao Ling, raising his head and looking at the tree curiously.
"Close your eyes, feel quietly, and see what you can see." Ye Futian stood beside Xiao Ling and whispered to her, his voice was gentle, floating in Xiao Ling's mind.
The little girl sat there quietly, closed her eyes obediently, moved her body, adjusted, and then stopped moving.
The old tree swayed and made a rustling sound. Not far away, there was a group of figures walking towards this side. The leader was Nalu's Lu Qixing. He looked at the tree and felt that the tree was Some are different, but it is not clear how different.
Lv Qixing also saw Ye Futian and Xiao Ling, and looked at them curiously.
I saw the little girl and Tie Tou sitting quietly, and after a while, Tie Tou opened his eyes, looked at Ye Futian, and was about to speak, but Ye Futian made a silent gesture to him , Tie Tou scratched his head, glanced at Xiao Ling beside him and understood what Ye Futian meant, so he resisted not opening his mouth.
The leaves of the swaying ancient tree fell down and landed on Xiaoling's body. It seemed that strands of invisible air flowed into her body. Gradually, Xiaoling completely entered a strange state. She felt that she was not sitting That, but floating in the air, countless gorgeous divine brilliance enveloped her body, as if she had entered another dimension.
"It's so beautiful." Xiao Ling marveled in her heart, she saw gorgeous golden doors appearing in different directions, as if these golden doors were blooming for her.
In the sky above this space, I saw a golden ray of light descending from the sky, directly shooting down on Xiao Ling's body. For a moment, the ray of light was bright, and Xiao Ling's body was enveloped by that ray of light.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw a golden space door faintly appearing in the sky above the temple, and it was the glow from there that fell on Xiao Ling.
At this moment, Ye Futian understood something. It turned out that Xiao Ling was also a villager who could awaken and inherit the Seven Great Divine Laws. It seems that the old horse may know something.
He felt deceived by the appearance of the old horse.
Naturally, Ye Futian had already seen that one of the seven great magic arts was hidden in the sky above, but he didn't know who it belonged to. He brought Xiao Ling to practice because he wanted to see what kind of talent she had and could inherit it. What kind of power, but I didn't expect it to be the magic of the space system.
I saw Xiao Ling's body floating up into the void, as if he was directly sucked into the golden door. At the same time, in different places in this space, many people felt strange fluctuations , but they couldn't see what was there specifically, but they were shocked to find that Xiao Ling's body was actually moving in space, appearing in different directions continuously.
"this¡¡"
"That's Xiao Ling."
"Is she awakening too!"
A series of voices sounded, and everyone in Sifang Village looked up.
Xiao Ling was judged to be incapable of cultivation by her husband. Now, she is going to inherit extraordinary ability, and it can't be divine law, right?
After all, not long ago, Mr. said that the Seven Great Divine Laws will come out one after another.
"What a powerful space power fluctuation." A foreign strong man looked over there and said, it is really possible that another magical method has come out.
In one direction, people from Mu Yun's family appeared there, and Mu Yunlong and Mu Yunshu looked up at the figure in the sky, their expressions were not very good.
Not long ago, they went to Lao Ma's house to drive away people.
Now, Xiao Ling is about to wake up.
"Bastard." Mu Yunlong cursed inwardly, his expression indifferent, and then he glanced in the distance, his eyes seemed to be looking at Ye Futian standing under the tree, his eyes were extremely cold.
Could it be that, as he feared, is this person a person with extraordinary luck?
On that day when the sky was filled with red maples, Mu Yunlong naturally saw it. He expelled Ye Futian not only because of the conflictbut because of some worries.
But now, his worries seemed to be coming true.
After a while, Xiao Ling's body returned to the place where she was still sitting quietly under the ancient tree, shrouded in the sun, and descending from the void, it seemed that doors poured directly into her body, making a picture appear behind Xiao Ling. Vision, extremely gorgeous.
One after another silhouettes came flickering, and they all walked in this direction. From a distance, they saw three people under the tree.
Ye Futian and the two teenagers, this picture is quiet and peaceful, quite beautiful.
The people in the village were a little surprised. When Ye Futian entered the village before, Xiaoling took him to the house. The people in the village were not optimistic, but now, Xiaoling got a chance. They vaguely felt that this might be related to Ye Futian. related.
So does it mean that this white-haired young man is also a man of great luck?
I saw one after another figure walking towards the tree, including the members of Muyun's family, they all felt that the tree was unusual, and they could have a greater chance of awakening if they were enlightened here?
Tietou took a step forward, only to see that he didn't open his mouth to speak, but just stopped there with his hands open, not allowing others to come forward to disturb Xiaoling.
"Get out of the way." An outsider yelled and continued to walk forward, but Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and an invisible coercion enveloped the other party's body, making the man stop, raised his head and stared at the other party. Ye Futian.
"Tie Tou, what are you doing?" A voice came, Mu Yunlong and the others came over, walked up to Tietou and said, the person next to him stretched out his hand and grabbed it.
But the next moment, the man's hand was clasped by the other hand. He struggled a bit, but saw that the other hand was motionless, firmly clasping his arm.
His face changed, and when he raised his head, he saw a figure standing in front of him. This man's eyes were blind, he was a blind man, he was an iron blind man, he had no sleeves on his arms, and his bronze muscle lines were extremely perfect. Full of power.
Iron Blind Man flung out his arm, and the man backed up again and again, and then he saw Iron Blind Man take a step forward and stopped there. He couldn't see, but everyone seemed to be staring at him.
Standing there, like a statue, standing there, guarding the gate.
Many people stared at the iron blind man. When the iron blind man returned to the village, his life was hanging by a thread. He was almost dying. Forging iron, he has never shown his strength again, and it has been more than ten years in the past.
No one knows how strong Tie Xiazi is now, and how much he has recovered from being deposed back then.
But the scene in front of him made people feel a little shocked. When the blind man stood there, he actually gave people an invisible pressure, which seemed insurmountable.
"Presumptuous." Nan Haiqing took a step forward, and rushed towards Tie Xiazi. Tie Xiazi faced him. When Nan Haiqing approached, he raised his arms and faced forward. A phantom flashed in front of everyone's eyes.
"Bang!" There was a loud noise, and in the next moment, there were evil figures from the outside world, Nan Haiqing, the arrogant of the Nanhai family, was directly grabbed by the neck and pressed to the ground.
Tie Xiazi's legs were arched, and his arms were clasped around Nan Haiqing's neck, firmly on the ground, and he let out a voice: "An outsider is attacking in the village, do you want to die!" </div>
Text Chapter 2107 Who was expelled?
Nan Haiqing was pressed to the ground and couldn't move, his breathing became rapid, and the breath on his body was violently violent, but it seemed extraordinarily messy and unable to gather and form.
His face was flushed, his eyes fixed on the burly body in front of him, and he was pressed there firmly.
As the existence of the middle emperor, and also a monstrous figure of the South China Sea family, he is extremely respected by the outside world, but he is treated so cruelly, one can imagine his state of mind.
However, the people around him had a different idea. Apart from being shocked by Nan Haiqing's humiliation, they were more concerned about the strength of the iron blind man.
Especially for those strong outsiders, Sifang Village has always been a strange place. There are not many powerful people who have passed by, but each of them is terrifyingly strong. Back then, this iron blind man was also a very famous person, and many of them had heard of it. Pass.
But then the iron blind man fell back to the village blindly, and the world gradually forgot, only knowing that such a person once existed.
However, it was Nan Haiqing who was humiliated by Tie Xiazi, a perfect human emperor-level powerhouse of the Six Realm Dao. Tie Xiazi's attack directly made him unable to resist at all. It is conceivable how powerful Tie Xiazi is. Nan Haiqing's The power of the Great Dao can't be condensed into shape. I'm afraid this evildoer in the South China Sea world has never been humiliated like this. People from the outside world have scruples and won't be so presumptuous.
But the people in Sifang Village are different from the outside world.
The people in the village were also stunned. Over the years, the blind iron man had been working in the iron shop, and he never showed his strength. When he came back blind, he was dying, and his husband saved his life for him. Many people speculated that he might be useless. , but unexpectedly, he is still so strong.
Mister is really powerful, in this way, the iron blind man has been rescued, and his strength has also been restored to its original state.
"Iron blind man, you are presumptuous."
At the moment when Nan Haiqing was taken down, Mu Yunlong took a step forward, his aura erupted fiercely, and rushed towards Tie Xiazi. A gust of wind surrounded him, causing people in the distance to retreat one after another.
Mu Yunlong, the head of the Muyun family, is also a very powerful figure.
Tie Xiazi glanced up at Mu Yunlong, and said coldly: "Mu Yunlong, you claim to be one of the people in charge of Sifang Village, and you want to allow outsiders to violate the rules of the village. ?"
Mu Yunlong's face was ashen. Outsiders are not allowed to take action in the village. This has always been an iron law, let alone the people in the village.
"The village has changed, and the relics have merged with Sifang Village. My husband has agreed to change, allowing Sifang Village to contact the outside world. Naturally, some old rules will also be changed. Under such circumstances, it is impossible not to have friction." Mu Mu Yunlong said coldly: "Don't forget that the person behind you once attacked my son Mu Yunshu. How did I stop him from driving him out of Sifang Village?"
"Mu Yunlong, who is going to do it first?" At this time, the old horse also came over and said: "You ordered outsiders to attack Tie Tou, and you didn't discipline Mu Yunshu at all, but wanted to expel others. Now, Another guest of your Muyun family wants to break the rules. I know that Mu Yunlan is now well-known abroad and is the son-in-law of a family in the South China Sea. Therefore, your Muyun family¡¯s heart is no longer Sifang Village. The people in the village are in your eyes. Here, how can they be as noble as the people from the Nanhai family."
Mu Yunlong stared at the old horse, and the people in the distant village also looked at him.
The two parties clashed again, and it was Mu Yunlong and Lao Ma's family. This time, no one thought that Xiao Ling would be the one who inherited the divine law. I am afraid that Mu Yunlong would be anxious when he saw it, and the people from the Nanhai family would take action, but I didn't expect Iron Blind Man to be so strong.
"In my opinion, Mu Yunlong, you are too selfish. You only care about the interests of outsiders and don't take the village seriously. You and Mu Yunshu should be expelled from Sifang Village." People's hearts beat.
Drive Mu Yunlong out of Sifang Village?
"Do you know what you're talking about?" Mu Yunlong stared at the old horse, and expelled his Muyun family from Sifang Village?
His Muyun family has such a status in Sifang Village, and now it is faintly the head of the four families in the village. Now, Lao Ma dares to say that he will be expelled.
"The day of the god sacrifice is approaching, Tie Tou and Xiao Ling have the opportunity to awaken one after another, inherit the law of their ancestors, and become the glory of my Sifang Village. The members of the Yun family intervened twice, trying to stop Tietou and Xiaoling from harming the interests of the village, the Muyun family is no longer worthy of staying in the village, please make a decision, sir." The old horse cupped his hands in the distance and said, unexpectedly It seemed that he was serious, rather than just saying something casually, that he really wanted to expel Mu Yun's family.
Those external forces are also showing strange colors, Sifang Village is isolated from the world, and the people in the village must have accumulated some contradictions.Enmity, it seems that this accident has aroused conflicts, and the two sides are completely on opposite sides.
"I agree." Tie Xiazi let go of Nan Haiqing and said, facing the direction where the husband is.
The members of Muyun's family had attacked his son before, but this time, they wanted to attack Xiao Ling, which completely offended him and Lao Ma, so it's no wonder that Lao Ma was angry.
The Seven Great Divine Laws originally belonged to Sifang Village, as long as everyone in the village has the opportunity to inherit them, Tietou and Xiao Ling inherited the divine techniques, which should have been the pride of Sifang Village and were admired by all the stars, but what is the Muyun family doing? ?
For a while, many people in Sifang Village were whispering and pointing at Mu Yunlong. It wasn't that Mu Yunlong wanted to expel Ye Futian and they didn't know what happened on the day of the god sacrifice. shot.
But this time, many people saw that it was indeed the guests of Mu Yun¡¯s family who wanted to wake up Xiaoling who interfered. This really made many people in the village unhappy. He has indeed always considered the interests of his own family, and he has not taken the village to heart.
I didn't think about it carefully before, but what Lao Ma said awakened many people. After all, many people in Sifang Village are ordinary people, and they don't think so much on weekdays.
Feeling the pointing from behind, Mu Yunlong's face was a little embarrassed. This was the first time he was scolded by many villagers, and those whispers began to show their dissatisfaction with him.
He didn't expect the situation to change like this.
"As I said before, Sifang Village can resolve matters in the village by itself. Since it can't make a decision, then after the advent of the Seven Great Divine Laws, the successors of the seven families will make a decision together. In this way, it also represents the will of Sifang Village." From there, an ethereal voice came and fell into everyone's ears.
Now, Tietou and Xiaoling have awakened one after another. If it is as Mr. said, the Tie family will become one of them, plus Xiaoling, the Fang family will already be the three major families. The Shi family also supported not to expel Ye Fu Tian, ??this means that the balance has begun to tilt. If the Shi family is also dissatisfied with the Mu Yun family, it is even possible to actually expel Mu Yunlong.
Of course, Mr. said that the seven great magics will come out, and the Fang family may be replaced, but who will be replaced, no one knows yet.
However, according to Mr., the end must not be far away, especially after seeing Xiaoling awakened, everyone's thoughts are stronger. I am afraid that other divine methods will come out one after another and find inheritors.
"It seems that the old horse was right this time. He found Ye Futian. He is also a man of great luck. It seems that he brought Xiaoling here." Many people looked at Ye Futian and thought to themselves.
"As for the outsiders, since Sifang Village is in a special period now, they will not interfere with outsiders, but one thing, if outsiders take action against the villagers of Sifang Village, don't blame me for being rude." A terrifying coercion descended from the sky, and many people's hearts twitched, feeling the great power of heaven.
"In addition, the attitude towards the outside world will also be decided by the seven people after the advent of the Seven Great Divine Laws." The gentleman continued, he still does not participate, and everything follows the will of Sifang Village.
Text Chapter 2108 Search
Mu Yunlong's eyes were slightly unsightly. Although the husband was still in a neutral attitude, he faintly had an ominous premonition.
It seemed that everything was within Mr.'s expectations, including his thoughts, which could not escape Mr.'s eyes. He was like the god of Sifang Village, omnipotent, and everything was under his control.
The reason why Mu Yunlong has these thoughts now, in fact, also has this reason. He believes that with his current cultivation base and the status of Mu Yun's family in the village and the outside world, there should not be a god-like existence above his head. , he wants to try.
The first step is to open Sifang Village first, so that Sifang Village is no longer limited to this square inch, but truly dominates one side and becomes the overlord of one side.
The continent where Sifang Village is located is extremely barren, which is completely different from the other continents he saw back then. In the upper Jiuchongtian, those continents are so prosperous. Compared with them, Sifang Continent has no sense of existence at all. Like the top forces in the outside world, they have turned this continent into an extremely prosperous place, and Sifang Village should enjoy the worship of countless practitioners.
But so far, he still seems to be under the shadow of his husband. Not long ago, he thought this would be a huge opportunity for him, but now, he still feels under the control of his husband.
All the seven gods will come out. If people on Ye Futian's side get the right to speak, then, let alone expelling Ye Futian, the other party wants to expel him now.
This was something he hadn't considered at all before, but now, he has come to this point.
Moreover, when Lao Ma asked his husband to expel him, if it was impossible in the past, but the husband did not directly refuse, but said, what does it mean to let the successors of the seven great gods make a decision?
Sir, I do not deny this possibility.
Thinking of this, one can imagine Mu Yunlong's mood at the moment.
He raised his head to look at Nan Haiqing in front of him, and saw that although Tie Xiazi let Nan Haiqing go, Nan Haiqing still had a strong sense of anger and humiliation, and his breath was surging, but he suppressed them and did not dare hands on.
The guest of Muyun's family was brutally humiliated.
It seems that everything is changing subtly. It seems that Sifang Village is really going to change. It seems that this is what he wants
Many strong men came here, but no one shot impulsively anymore, but looked at Xiao Ling and the tree, and didn't know what was so strange about this tree.
At this moment, wisps of divine light poured into Xiaoling's body, she moved her body, then opened her eyes, blinked her clear eyes, then raised her head to look at Ye Futian, and said, "Uncle Ye, I seem to be able to Practiced."
"Well, you can practice now." Ye Futian nodded.
"But, my husband said that I can't practice, so can I practice?" Xiao Ling seemed to be still thinking about his teacher's instructions. In the village, if his husband decided that he couldn't practice, he couldn't practice.
"Did you forget that there is a chance to awaken on the day of the God Sacrifice? Xiaoling also has great luck. He couldn't practice before, but he just encountered awakening, and he will naturally be able to practice in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Is that so?" Xiao Ling blinked, believing Ye Futian's words in his heart. He looked at the old horse and the iron blind man next to him, only to hear the old horse smile and say: "Uncle Ye is right, Xiao Ling You have experienced awakening just now, and you can practice in the future, and you forgot that the master said not long ago that even if you don¡¯t awaken, the village is different now, and you can practice.¡±
"Yes." Xiaoling scratched his head and smiled silly.
"Xiao Ling, we can practice together in the future." The iron head next to him also smiled happily.
"En." Xiao Ling nodded.
"From now on, we will all study and study with Mr. Tie Tou." Xiao Ling raised his head to look at Ye Futian, showing a bright smile, extremely simple.
"Thank you, Uncle Ye." Xiaoling said.
Ye Futian rubbed her head, smiled indifferently, and then looked up to other directions. The changes in Sifang Village, probably only he and his husband understand the truth, and also know that the Seven Great Gods will come out.
After Xiao Ling inherited the divine law, he was looking for the next person to inherit the divine law.
At this time, many people came here and came under the tree. After Xiao Ling finished his practice, he didn't stop others from approaching here.
Lv Qixing is personable. He looked up at the tree. He felt that the tree was extraordinary before, but it is still difficult to understand. He looked at Ye Futian and saluted slightly: "L¨¹ Shi Lv Qixing of Shangqing Yu."
"Ye Futian."
Ye Futian responded, with Lu Qixing being so polite, he naturally wouldn't go too far.proud.
"I want to ask, has Huang Ye comprehended the mystery of this sacred tree?" Lu Qixing asked.
"This tree is strange and connected to this space, but it has not yet been realized." Ye Futian responded with a smile, and naturally he would not tell the truth. After all, he is a stranger, so how can he tell the truth about everything.
Lv Qixing didn't believe Ye Futian's words. He had a faint feeling that Ye Futian might have realized some mysteries. Otherwise, he wouldn't bring Xiao Ling to practice under the tree. Of course, this kind of thing would not be easy tell him.
"Brother Ye seems to be a person with great luck." Lu Qixing said, when he entered Sifang Village before, he was born with a vision. Many people called him unparalleled luck, thinking that he caused Sifang Village to have a natural vision. But now, that doesn't seem to be the case.
Ye Futian and he entered the village one after another, so they should have lived together.
So, is the vision of that day and earth because of Ye Futian?
Not only is he suspicious, but many people now have this kind of thinking. After all, luck is often associated with chance. Now Ye Futian helps Xiao Ling to awaken, and it may be one of the magical methods that have never appeared before. Such a chance, Nature is the embodiment of luck.
And when Ye Futian entered the village, it was Xiao Ling who chose him.
"Ye Futian."
At this time, only a whisper came out, and a peerless beauty stepped forward, looked at Ye Futian, and said softly: "In the 1051st year of the Shenzhou calendar, the master of the Donghua domain held a Donghua banquet. Donghua At the Donghua Banquet, there was a person whose name was Ye Liunian, and his real name was Ye Futian."
As a top influential figure in the Qing Dynasty, some people had heard of the Donghua Banquet. After a few years, An Ruosu still remembered the person who appeared at the Donghua Banquet. According to family sources, , that person's talent is no longer below that of Ning Hua, the number one monster in the East China Region.
An Ruosu is extremely focused on her practice, and she also pays attention to top figures from all sides, and her eyes are not limited to the Shangqing domain, but even the top figures in other domains, so she has heard of Ye Futian.
After her words fell, she immediately looked at Ye Futian one after another. Some people had speculated whether Ye Futian would be from the domain master's mansion of the Donghua domain. Now, it seems that it is very likely that Ye Futian was selected by the domain master's mansion of the Donghua domain. people.
They seemed to be waiting for An Ruosu to continue, only to hear An Ruosu say again: "However, this monstrous character offended all major forces, even the Domain Lord's Mansion, and was wanted. That time, the Donghua Region broke out. In the battle of the pinnacle, several giants such as the palace master will fight, and Emperor Ji will fight against the three giants with the divine tower on his back."
Many people were slightly shocked when they heard her words.
Triggered a battle of giants?
"I've also heard about this. I never thought that the protagonist of the Donghua Banquet incident would come to Shangqing Domain, Sifang Village." A young man also said that he was also a top figure in Shangqing Domain. He had heard about it. that big fight.
It's just that I didn't expect that one day I would have an intersection with them.
From this point of view, this person may really be the person who caused the vision of heaven and earth that day.
The villagers talked a lot, but they didn't expect this person to be so big, and the old horse really had a good eye, and he took a fancy to a man of great luck.
Ye Futian smiled and did not respond, and said, "I came to Sifang Village to find opportunities, and other things are not important."
As he spoke, he nodded slightly to An Ruosu, and then said to Xiaoling and Tietou: "This tree is extraordinary, feel it under the tree and see if you can gain anything."
"En." Tietou and Xiaoling nodded, and sat down very obediently. Ye Futian also sat there with his eyes closed.
His divine thoughts seemed to be integrated with the ancient tree, and strands of thoughts spread. In his mind, everything in this space was extremely clear, even strands of breath fluctuated.
In the village, not far away, several people were looking at him. Ye Futian knew him. The leader was Fang Gai. Ye Futian had a deep impression on him.
Fang Cun stood next to Fang Gai, and wisps of aura emanated from the young man, as if fitting into this world.
"I see."
? Ye Futian thought to himself, this square inch is very lucky, but it's just a chance. Could it be that Fang Gai had already guessed it before?
He continued to look at other places, but in the bustling village at the moment, he saw a lonely figure squatting under the bridge of the village, playing with stones by the river, as if the hustle and bustle of the village had nothing to do with him.
This boy was also very young, he looked about the same age as Xiaoling, his clothes were tattered, as if no one cared about him, squatting alone under the stone bridge, he looked a little lonely.
But on his body, Ye Futian also sensed strands of extraordinary aura. At this moment, Ye Futian faintly understood how Mr. Judging whether a person can practice or not!
ps: The update at the end seems to be timed out, please vote for other people every month I am trying my best to change the work and rest time!?Ye Futian also sensed strands of extraordinary aura from his body. At this moment, Ye Futian faintly understood how Mr. Judging whether a person can practice or not!
ps: The update at the end seems to be timed out, everyone votes for other people I am trying my best to change the work and rest time.
Text Chapter 2109 The idea of ??accepting disciples
Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked at this world. There are seven great magics here. Now with Xiao Ling, the village already controls five kinds of magics, namely Muyun Family, Tie Family, Shi Family, Gu Family, and small zero.
In addition to Fang Cun and the young man, it happens that the seven great magic arts will come out and appear in the village at the same time.
"I'm going for a walk in the village." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and then walked away. Others were still standing under the ancient tree to practice and practice. Many people felt some opportunities for practice, but no one Perceive the existence of divine law.
"Mr. Ye."
At this time, a figure appeared in front of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the figure standing in front of him. It was Fang Gai from the Fang family, one of the former Sifang Village chiefs, who had helped Ye Futian not long ago and disagreed with Mu Yunlong's expulsion.
Fang Gai was also the first person to guess that Ye Futian might be extraordinary, he had asked Xiao Ling before.
"Patriarch Fang." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
Fang Cun stood next to Fang Gai, and Fang Cun looked up at Ye Futian curiously.
"This kid has always been stubborn. Now that Mr. Ye is known, can you discipline this kid for me and accept him as a disciple?" Fang Gai said to Ye Futian, wanting Fangcun to worship Ye Futian as his teacher.
This made Ye Futian a little surprised, and said: "The teenagers in Sifang Village have their own teachers."
"Although the master also teaches them to read, he is regarded as a teacher in name, but he has never really taken in apprentices, and this kid is considered to have stepped into the way of cultivation now. If he can worship under Mr. Ye, someone will discipline him in the future. "Fang Gai continued.
Many people looked at Fang Gai here. Mu Yunlong looked unfriendly. This old fox saw Ye Futian's great luck, so he wanted to let Fang Cun into his sect. He was very ambitious and wanted to let Fang Cun be inherited.
"Actually, Fang Cun was born with extraordinary talent. Now that the rules of Sifang Village have changed, in the long run, Fang Cun will have a great opportunity to be an extraordinary person, so he doesn't need to be my disciple." Ye Futian continued without agreeing.
Although Fang Gai had helped him, he still didn't fully understand Fang Gai's thoughts, and he could vaguely guess some of Fang Gai's thoughts, so naturally he would not accept disciples easily.
Seeing Ye Futian's refusal, Fang Gai slapped Fang Cun's head directly with the palm of his hand, and cursed: "You bastard, you are so stubborn, and now Mr. Ye looks down on you, and he only knows that he has nothing to do and can't practice well all day long."
Fang Cun raised his head and looked at his grandfather in a dazed expression, rubbing his head with his hand, what is this?
Ye Futian refused to accept apprentices, how could it be his fault?
This is too unreasonable.
"My Fang family doesn't have an unfilial child like you. If there is no chance, don't come in the house." Fang Gai cursed, and then smiled at Ye Futian: "This guy owes discipline, Mr. Ye forgive me."
"This is a senior's family business." Ye Futian said as he walked forward, Fang Gai slapped Fang Cun's head again, Fang Cun leaned forward, walked in the direction where Ye Futian was, steadied his footsteps, Fang Cun turned back Glancing over at Grandpa, seeing the old man staring at him, he could only follow Ye Futian aggrievedly.
The old horse and Tie Xiazi are looking after Xiao Ling and Tie Tou. Ye Futian walks alone in the village, Fang Cun follows quietly, Ye Futian is a little speechless, this Fang Gai is simply
Ye Futian came to a stone bridge, and then squatted down and looked down at the boy playing. The boy seemed to have heard the movement. He raised his head and looked up at Ye Futian, his eyes dodged a little, as if he was a little afraid of strangers.
"What's your name?" Ye Futian asked.
The young man hesitated and lowered his head, as if he was very nervous.
"Mr. Ye asked you something, what are you hesitating about?" Fang Cun said to the young man from the side, the other party glanced at Fang Cun, then lowered his head and said softly, "My name is Redundant."
"Excessive?" Ye Futian showed a strange look.
"En." The boy nodded: "Everyone in the village calls me that."
"Come here." Fang Cun said, Xu Yu seemed to be a little afraid of Fang Cun, stepped forward timidly, mustered up the courage to take a look at Fang Cun, only to see Fang Cun glaring at him and said: "You big man, why are you like a girl? Knowing that a person hides from others, do you really consider yourself a superfluous person?"
The boy lowered his head again, he was already superfluous.
"Mr. Ye, this kid is like this on weekdays, he is timid, don't be surprised." Fang Cun next to him said.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. Although Fangcun has a stubborn personality and a strong personality, he has a good heart. He is completely different from Mu Yunshu. The first time we met last time, he stopped Xiaoling from speaking ill of him. Ye Futian's first impression of him not good,But a few times of contact, it also changed some impressions.
"What are you thinking, this is Mr. Ye." Fang Cun saw that Yu Yu was still standing there in a daze, so angry that he jumped down to his side and patted him on the head.
"Mr. Ye." Xu Yu shouted.
Ye Futian nodded. He glanced at Fang Cun, only to see Fang Cun smiling at him. Ye Futian thought that this kid was as smart as his grandfather. Seeing that he was looking for something unnecessary, he might have guessed something.
"Is he so dull and ignorant of etiquette on weekdays?" Ye Futian said coldly, thinking of this expressionless face, which seemed a little displeased.
Seeing Ye Futian's expression, Fang Cun hurriedly said: "No, noMr. Ye, don't get me wrong, but he has a miserable background. He was an orphan since he was a child, and he was raised by the people in the village, so he has a relatively withdrawn personality. This incident has caused many people to have prejudices against him. It is unnecessary to name him. Everyone is used to shouting. This kid has been reserved since he was a child, but he is definitely not intentionally rude. He often helps in the village. He treats every family as an elder, and now most people in the village like him, but the name has not been changed."
Yu Yu still stood there with his head bowed without saying a word, he was talking about Fang Cun, looking at the two completely different teenagers, Ye Futian showed a smile.
Although there are people like Mu Yunshu in the village, they are generally simple and simple. This is the case with Fang Cun and the young man in front of him. When Mu Yunshu saw Tietou and Xiao Ling practicing, he thought of preventing them from awakening, The personality is also a bit frivolous and domineering, but he guessed why he came to find the redundancy, but wanted to speak for the redundancy, which shows the difference between the two.
"Bring him up." Ye Futian said.
"That's great." Fang Cun grinned, then patted Xu Xu and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ye."
I don't know why, but I still said to Ye Futian: "Thank you, Mr. Ye."
? Ye Futian nodded, turned around and walked forward, Fang Cun pulled Yuyu along with him, Yuyu still seemed a little timid, and didn't know what Ye Futian asked him to do.
At this time, Ye Futian thought to himself, it would be quite interesting to preach here like Mr., and teach these simple guys to study and practice. If one day wants to rest, this is also a good place.
At this moment, Ye Futian really had the idea of ??accepting disciples.
Although he had taken in disciples before, they were very utilitarian, but this time, he didn't have too many thoughts. He liked these four young men quite a lot.
Xiao Ling, Iron Head, Square Cun, and Redundant, the four little guys have no intentions, and everyone is different. When they inherit the divine law, they don't know what the future will look like.
As for Mu Yunshu, there is nothing irreplaceable in Sifang Village.
Text Chapter 2110 Prestige
Ye Futian walked in the village with Fang Cun and Yu Yu, and then walked in the direction of the ancient tree.
Some villagers saw it and shouted: "It's superfluous, why are you here to join in the fun."
"Auntie." Yu Yu glanced shyly at Ye Futian in front of him.
"Maybe the little superfluous in our village may also have a talent for cultivation. Didn't you tell me that everyone in the village will be able to practice in the future." An old man said with a smile: "I just don't know that I am an old bone Now, can you still practice?"
"Maybe it's really possible. After practicing, he will become a handsome boy." A person next to him joked, and people shouted one after another. Seeing this scene, Ye Futian felt the simplicity of the village more and more. Although some words were not very pleasant, but If it's all a joke, you can feel that the people in the village are very enthusiastic about redundancy.
"Everyone seems to like you very much." Ye Futian said to the redundant person beside him.
Xu Yu scratched his head and didn't know how to answer. Fang Cun next to him replied, "Yu Yu was raised by many people in the village. He ate hundreds of meals. This kid is also obedient and well-behaved, and everyone in the village likes him."
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "Go and call the other friends in the village."
Fang Cun blinked and said, "Okay, I'll go right away."
Speaking of Fang Cun going around to attract people, Fang Cun's status is very high among the young people in the village, except that he is not as good as Mu Yunshu, but as a descendant of the Fang family, he is also a bully in the village, with a strong appeal Not ordinary.
Not long after, a group of teenagers surrounded Fangcun and came to Ye Futian's side. Fangcun shouted: "I haven't seen Mr. Ye yet."
"I met Mr. Ye." Most of the teenagers were unable to practice before, and they all looked at Ye Futian curiously, not knowing what Fang Cun called them to do.
Moreover, is this Mr. Ye also called Mr.
Does he have the skills of a gentleman?
"Go." Ye Futian nodded, and walked forward with the young man. The people in the village were a little surprised when they saw this scene. What is Ye Futian doing?
Why does it feel like a young leader, followed by a group of little kids.
Even Xia Qingyuan and the others were stunned, Xiao Diao blinked his big eyes, when did the boss change his temper, he is not good at beauties, and he likes to be the leader of the boy?
Those outsiders also showed a strange look, what does this guy mean?
Many people came with them, and they came to the ancient tree again. There are already many people who have practiced here, including those outsiders. A loud voice came, and they opened their eyes and saw Ye Futian and his party Man, someone frowned, what is this guy doing?
Some people showed interesting expressions and looked at Ye Futian with curiosity.
"Uncle Ye." Xiao Ling opened his eyes, saw Ye Futian shouted, and looked behind him again, feeling weird.
"En." Ye Futian smiled, then turned to the group of teenagers and said, "Sir, everyone in the village will have the opportunity to practice in the future. The ancestors of Sifang Village entrusted me with a dream. The ancestors once lived in this tree. Practice and enlightenment under the tree, so I call it the tree of seeking Tao. If you have nothing to do, sit under the tree and feel it. If you are not sure, you will get a chance to awaken. Remember, be pious. This is what the ancestors told me. If it doesn't work for two days, it will take ten days and a half months, the ancestors also practiced like this, you know?"
"Forehead¡¡"
The people around saw this scene with different expressions. The outsiders and the practitioners in the village did not believe Ye Futian's nonsense, and the ancestors asked for a dream?
There are a lot of nonsense, and if you want to ask a dream to appear, it will not be for a person outside the village.
This guy is purely fooling around.
But why did he fool these teenagers? Could it be that he knew that this tree was indeed not simple, it was he who brought Xiao Ling to this tree before, and Xiao Ling was awakened.
Many people in the village are not so wise, and believe Ye Futian's words 80%.
As for those teenagers, they nodded one by one. How could they know so much? Naturally, they took what others said.
"Thank you, Mr. Ye." Fang Cun said to them, and all the teenagers immediately shouted.
Ye Futian looked at the square inch, this kid is very slippery.
"Let's just sit here and practice. If you don't know how to ask Xiao Ling, the iron head and the square inch." Ye Futian said, the teenagers nodded one after another, and then they all found their seats and sat down.
Ye Futian showed a satisfied look, and then left by himself
After he left, many teenagers whispered to each other, and someone asked Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, how do you practice, teach me?"??The face of this scene was ashen, and the Fang family was also awakened. Fang Cun inherited the divine law, and the status of the Fang family will become different again.
Now, they seem to have no chance of winning.
Ye Fucai had only been in the village for a few days, but now his reputation is at the height of the sky, already faintly surpassing his reputation in the village for many years.
At that time, the people who will be housed will not be Ye Futian, but their Muyun family.
He couldn't imagine the situation where Muyun's family was expelled from Sifang Village.
"Is it almost there?" Mu Yunlong asked Nan Haiqing who was next to him via sound transmission.
"Soon, people from the outside world are rushing to the Sifang Continent one after another. People from the Nanhai family are almost here." Nan Haiqing responded, and Mu Yunlong nodded. This time Sifang Village will change, and foreign forces will come. By then, who will die? It can be seen that Sifang Village will definitely become his strength!
ps: It's late again, sad, it's too difficult, I haven't had dinner yet, I'm so hungry, I can only grill skewers and go ?
Text Chapter 2111 Back to the village
Outside Sifang Village, a group of practitioners descended at this moment. The group had a terrifying aura. The leader was wearing a long robe, and he carried a sense of majesty.
This group of people is the members of the Nanhai family. The strongest person in the front is Nanhai Wuji from the Nanhai family. People come here, one can imagine how much attention is paid to the change of Sifang Village.
The relationship between the Nanhai family and Sifang Village is deeper than most of the forces in the Qing Dynasty, so it is the most important. The son-in-law of the Nanhai family is the proud son of heaven, Mu Yunlan.
Mu Yunlan also came naturally this time, he was standing beside Nanhai Wuji, he was wearing a golden robe, peerless elegance, giving people a sense of otherworldliness, with a terrifying sharpness in his eyes .
This is the first time Mu Yunlan has come back for many years. According to the rules of Sifang Village, people who go out are not allowed to return to the village unless they encounter special circumstances. Mu Yunlan has long been dissatisfied with this rule. Come back and have a look, and let the people of Sifang Village go out and really face the outside world, but he can't change the village.
Now, when an opportunity arises, Sifang Village has finally decided to communicate with the outside world.
"Lan, let's go in." Beside, Nanhai Wuji said, Mu Yunlan nodded, and then a group of people walked towards Yixiantian.
The rules of Sifang Village today have changed. The previous Sifang Village was an illusory world, but now it is a real existence, and one can actually perceive that Sifang Village is there. Therefore, a ray of sky can no longer stop practitioners footsteps.
After they moved forward, another strong man descended from behind. They were strong men from other top forces. After being notified, they rushed to Sifang Village, and now they will arrive one after another.
Sifang Village, when people from the Nanhai family walked in, Mu Yunlan took a few steps forward, and a familiar feeling came over his face. He looked at this independent space full of rays of light. Sifang Village is still the same as before. The village, but it became different again, shrouded in the sun, integrated with the ruins, and turned into a real miraculous place.
In the village, not far away, someone turned his head and looked at this side, his heart trembled slightly, but then someone saw Mu Yunlan, and his heart trembled slightly, pointing at him and tremblingly said: "You are from the Muyun family. big boy."
Mu Yunlan glanced at the other party, then nodded slightly, and walked towards the village.
Some people in the village came out of the crowd one after another, and there was a lot of discussion for a while, shouting: "Mu Yunlan is back."
In the distance, those who were busy practicing and looking for opportunities turned to look at Mu Yunlan, is Mu Yunlan back?
When they turned their heads and looked over there, they saw the strong man from the South China Sea family and Mu Yunlan.
Mu Yunlong and the others flickered, and they were extremely fast. After a while, they met Mu Yunlong and others head-on, and Mu Yunlong smiled heartily: "I'm back."
"Father." Mu Yunlan bowed slightly and saluted.
"Brother." Mu Yunshu called out, both familiar and unfamiliar.
"Xiao Shu." Seeing Mu Yunshu walking forward with a smile, Mu Yunlan put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn't expect Xiao Shu to be so big."
"Mu Yunlan is back"
"Is the person next to him a member of a family in the South China Sea?" In the distance, countless eyes looked at this side, and whispers continued to come out.
Even those strong outsiders are very concerned. When Mu Yunlan comes back, it seems that Sifang Village is going to be lively.
"Brother, someone bullied me." Mu Yunshu said to Mu Yunlan, as if he had become more confident.
I heard that my elder brother is famous all over the world, his peerless elegance, he is already a well-known figure in the world, and his cultivation base is extremely high.
"Who bullied you?" Mu Yunlan asked.
"Iron blind man, and Ye Futian." Mu Yunshu looked in the distance, and under a tree stood iron blind man and Ye Futian, and there were many teenagers beside them.
Tie Xiazi stood there without moving, Ye Futian glanced towards this side, Mu Yunlan's eyes happened to be looking over there too, and the two eyes met in the air.
When Ye Futian saw those eyes, he faintly felt that Mu Yunlan was also an extremely sharp character, and he might be difficult to deal with.
I heard from the old horse that Mu Yunlan has become famous all over the world, and now he is practicing in the South China Sea family and married the princess of the South China Sea family.
Mu Yunlan glanced at Ye Futian, then turned his gaze back, and said, "Wait for a moment."
As he said, he walked forward, walked in a direction, and after a while, he walked outside the private school. Mu Yunlan saluted slightly: "Student Mu Yunlan, come back to see Mr.?
Back then, Mu Yunlan was also preached by Mr., not only him, but in the village, as long as they can practice, they are all Mr.'s students.
This is the relationship between master and apprentice. No matter what his status is today, he must know the etiquette to come to see him.
"After you go out, you will no longer be my student. You don't need to be polite." The voice of the gentleman came out, very indifferently. He made a rule that he should not leave Sifang Village easily. Those who leave are not allowed to return. At the same time, as long as they go out If it is over, the fate of master and apprentice is also exhausted, so the gentleman said that Mu Yunlan is no longer his student.
"Back then, I was taught by my master to practice enlightenment, and I benefited a lot. Although I have left the village for many years, I am still a student of my master." Mu Yunlan said.
"I have a heart." The gentleman replied.
Mu Yunlan said again: "Sir, Sifang Village is changing now, and I heard that it will communicate with the outside world. What do you think the village will be like in the future?"
"Before you came, I have said that the affairs of Sifang Village are determined by the will of Sifang Village. After the successors of the Seven Great Divine Laws appear, the seven parties will jointly decide the future of Sifang Village. I will not participate in interference." The gentleman responded.
Mu Yunlan didn't say much, and saluted in the direction of the private school, saying: "The student understands."
With that said, he turned around and walked away from here.
Mu Yunlan walked towards the ancient tree, and most of the people in Sifang Village were there.
Mu Yunshu and others followed him and walked forward. Mu Yunshu looked indifferent, with a youthful murderous look, staring at Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi and the others, as well as the young men who were cultivating. I'm not used to it, these people are following Ye Futian now, they are all lowly ants who follow the wind, even if they can practice, what's the use.
Mu Yunlan stopped. He looked at Tie Blind and Ye Futian, and saw Tie Blind take a few steps forward. Although he couldn't see him, his body was facing Mu Yunlan, and there was an invisible aura surging , making this space a little depressing.
"Outsider?" Mu Yunlan looked over Tie Xiazi, looked at Ye Futian and said, for Sifang Village, Ye Futian, he is also an outsider!
ps: Happy Double Festival everyone, I want to go to my parents for dinner, the code will flash first, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass on the first day.
Text Chapter 2112 Arrogant attitude
Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunlan, and also saw the people from the Nanhai family beside him, and said: "The people around you are also foreigners, is there a problem?"
"No problem." Mu Yunlan responded.
Beside him, an invisible coercion emerged from Nanhai Wuji, which fell on Ye Futian, causing Ye Futian to frown tightly and stare at Nanhai Wuji.
He naturally felt that this person was extremely dangerous.
"I heard that the emperor once ordered that giants are not allowed to set foot on the Sifang Continent." Ye Futian spoke indifferently.
Nanhai Wuji's expression remained the same when he heard his words, without any change. He naturally knew about the prohibition. Everyone in the Shangqing Region knew about it, so that they had never set foot in Sifang Village to experience this world.
Now, it's finally here.
Of course he didn't dare to ignore the emperor's prohibition. Naturally, nothing would happen if he appeared here.
"A few days ago, the Great Emperor's envoy issued an order to lift the ban on Sifang Continent and Sifang Village." Mu Yunlan looked at Ye Futian and said, making everyone around whisper, some people already knew about it through outside families, but Most people don't know the news yet.
Especially the people in Sifang Village, they know that there is a ban protecting them, but now that the ban is lifted, what does it mean?
Ye Futian also showed a strange look, why did the emperor suddenly lift the ban?
"When was it lifted?" the old horse asked with narrowed eyes.
"The Great Emperor is the Lord of the Divine Land. He doesn't know anything. What happened in Sifang Village can't be hidden from the Great Emperor. Now that the rules of Sifang Village have changed and they are connected to the outside world, there is no need for a ban," Mu Yunlan said calmly. road.
Ye Futian looked weird. He still remembered that he was in the Eastern Wasteland many years ago. The ban on the Eastern Wasteland was lifted. Princess Donghuang appeared later and took Mr. Du away.
Afterwards, he entered the Upper Realm and encountered a catastrophe in the Void Realm. Princess Donghuang gave him a chance to survive and let him pass through the gate of the Void Realm to the land of Shenzhou.
Now, he has come to Sifang Village, and the ban on Sifang Village has been lifted. All these seem to have a connection, is it a coincidence?
This also means that no matter where he goes, he is always under the supervision of Emperor Donghuang, and has never left. Since the emperor can know everything that happened in Sifang Village, the news about him here will naturally not be hidden from the eyes and ears of the emperor. .
This kind of feeling is not good, and he doesn't understand what is the significance of Emperor Donghuang lifting the ban at this time.
Perhaps, it is only because of the changes in the rules of Sifang Village that it is connected with the outside world, so there is no need to be independent from the outside world.
"The lifting of the ban means that outsiders can make a move even if they are in Sifang Village." Mu Yunlan looked at Ye Futian and continued to speak. Suddenly, an invisible pressure enveloped Ye Futian. Facing Mu Yunlan, Ye Futian had The feeling of facing Ning Hua back then.
This person is a person who shakes the world in the Shangqing domain name, and his strength must be extremely strong.
This indifferent voice seemed to be an invisible threat.
Not only to Ye Futian, even the iron blind old horse and others felt an invisible pressure. Once outsiders can make a move in the village, it will pose a great threat to the village. After all, most of the village are ordinary people .
They also don't understand why the emperor lifted the ban at this critical moment. Is it because the village is no longer isolated from the world?
"Don't forget who you are after going out for a while." Tie Xiazi said to Mu Yunlan. It is true that he can do something in the village, but Mu Yunlan should not forget that he himself walked out of the village and made a move in the village. Sifang Village was robbed.
"Of course I know who I am." Mu Yunlan looked at Tie Xiazi: "This is Muyun's home. I walked out of the village, and I hope that the village can become stronger than anyone else, and that the villagers can go out and see The scenery of the outside world, so I naturally don't want conflicts in the village, not just me, and I don't want anyone to do anything in the village."
"Since you know, what are you talking about?" the old horse said lightly.
"I'm just reminding you, don't forget who you are, and recognize who is from the village and who is from outside." Mu Yunlan glanced at everyone and said, "When the Seven Great Divine Laws come out, in the future the village will All people can practice. I will mobilize practice resources to the village to help my husband train Sifang Village practitioners, so that Sifang Village can truly stand in the Shangqing Domain. I can forget everything before and treat it as if it never happened. "
Mu Yunshu's eyes changed when he heard his brother's words, and he raised his head to look at his brother. Do you just let them go like this? He was very upset, but this was his brother, he had no choice but toCan coldly sweep towards Ye Futian and the others.
"I heard that you came from Donghua Region and did a lot of things for Sifang Village. You can stay in the village and become a member of Sifang Village in the future. You can assist the people in Sifang Village in their practice. In return, Sifang Village It can be your sanctuary from the crisis in Donghua Region." Mu Yunlan continued.
Ye Futian stood there quietly when he heard Mu Yunlan's words. The old horse looked indifferently and looked at him coldly. Mu Yunlan's words seemed to be quite magnanimous, but in fact they were extremely arrogant and conceited. The attitude is that he is the person in charge of Sifang Village, and Ye Futian is an outsider.
Everything Ye Futian did can be used as a transaction to make Ye Futian a member of Sifang Village, and Sifang Village sheltered Ye Futian from being chased and killed by enemies in Donghua Region.
"Sifang Village, you have the final say?" Tie Xiazi said coldly to Mu Yunlan. He stood there like a god, facing such giants as Mu Yunlan and Nanhai Wuji, he didn't show any intention of retreating. .
"Of course Sifang Village has the final say in Sifang Village, but as a member of Sifang Village, I, Mu Yunlan, consider everything for Sifang Village. Everyone in the village must understand." Mu Yunlan said, "I hope Don't forget that you yourself are also a part of Sifang Village."
"Of course I won't forget, but before you say this, think about what you have done for Sifang Village, and then judge others." Tie Xiazi calmly said: "As for whether he will stay or not, it's not your turn." Decision, Sifang Village's affairs will be decided by Sifang Village's will."
Mu Yunlan looked at Tie Xiazi, he was silent for a moment, and then said calmly: "I, wait and see."
Having said that, he also walked towards the tree, and glanced at the many young men practicing beside the ancient tree. As a person who came out of Sifang Village, he knew that many of these young figures would become influential figures if they went out.
Ye Futian didn't pay much attention to Mu Yunlan. To Sifang Village, he is indeed an outsider, but today's Sifang Village can live without Mu Yunlan, but it cannot live without him.
In a sense, it's not that he needs Sifang Village, but Sifang Village needs him.
However, he didn't have too many thoughts because of Mu Yunlan's words, everything will have its own results.
After the Nanhai family, other powerful people came to Sifang Village one after another. For the unlocked Sifang Village, many top figures wanted to come and take a walk.
At this time, at the entrance of Sifang Village, another group of mighty figures descended, and the leader was also a giant. He took a deep breath, looked up at the world, and said in a low voice: "So it is A separate world."
I heard that Sifang Village has undergone tremendous changes to get what it is today, so what was Sifang Village like before? I'm afraid there will be no answer.
More and more people have entered Sifang Village. At the same time, there are also powerful people from all walks of life gathered in Sifang Continent. what happens.
For a time, Sifang Continent was a meeting of winds and clouds.
There are rumors that the future of Sifang Village may be determined in the next period of time. Will this magical village become the pinnacle of power in the Shangqing Domain?
Currently, no one has really understood the strength of Sifang Village! </div>
Text Chapter 2113 The advent of the seven gods
There are more and more people in Sifang Village, and some of them are some of the top influential figures who came in person. The ban was lifted and the rules changed, which attracted many people to come, making the village a bit lively, but also made many villagers not used to it.
Walking in the village, there are strong outsiders everywhere, and they are all people with strong cultivation bases. This has brought a lot of pressure to the ordinary people in the village.
In the yard, Ye Futian and the old horse were sitting here chatting.
"There are more and more people in the village, which is not a good thing. If this continues, Sifang Village will no longer be Sifang Village." Ma said leisurely: "Besides, the real meaning of the current village has just started. The strong will be under pressure, and these outsiders are also very active in the village."
"They all want to cooperate with people in Sifang Village, especially those who have inherited the divine law." Ye Futian replied.
"It's about time for the last of the seven divine laws to come out. When this magical method appears, the seven successors will be able to decide the affairs of Sifang Village. At that time, do you have any ideas?" Lao Ma asked.
"If the village wants to become its own force, it must close Sifang Village. At that time, I am afraid it will face a lot of pressure." Ye Futian said: "Unless sir"
Although there are still many people in Sifang Village that he can't see through, but now there are various forces coming from Sifang Village, even if Sifang Village has a deep foundation, it can't match, let alone the Muyun family
Unless he agrees to join forces with the Muyun family, but if that is the case, judging from Mu Yunlan's attitude, he is just under the protection of Sifang Village, that's all, and the Muyun family is in charge of Sifang Village. In what kind of situation, it is hard to say whether the Muyun family can let him go.
At this time, someone came here, and a voice came from outside the yard: "Is Mr. Ye there?"
"Please." Ye Futian said, they have already arrived, obviously asked knowingly.
The voice fell, and I saw several figures approaching. The leader was a middle-aged man with a stately appearance, and he was a figure in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign. Although he was not a perfect person, he was still a powerful person Standing at the top of the cultivation world, he smiled at Ye Futian and said, "I am from Shangyu Immortal Kingdom, and I want to cooperate with Mr. Ye."
Shangyu Immortal Kingdom, the giant power of the third heaven in the Shangqing Territory, is extremely powerful and has a profound foundation. According to rumors, Shangyu Immortal Kingdom stood on the land of Shenzhou many years ago. It is an ancient fairy kingdom that has been passed down for a long time. Rise and fall, ruins, once wiped out, but a person with amazing talent and brilliant talent turned out to revive the fairyland.
"How to cooperate?" Ye Futian asked.
"Now that Sifang Village is in a state of affairs, I'm afraid many people have ulterior motives. I am willing to help Sifang Village in Shangyu Xianguo, and help Mr. Ye control Sifang Village, and develop and strengthen Sifang Village together. Xianguo is Sifang Village's ally. "The man didn't speak directly, but said through sound transmission, only to Ye Futian, even the old horse couldn't hear it.
These outsiders have inquired about the current situation in Sifang Village. Ye Futian is quite popular in the village. Moreover, his luck is so great that many teenagers in the village embark on the road of cultivation and even inherit the divine law.
Now, people in Sifang Village have forgotten that he is an outsider, and they all treat him as a member of Sifang Village. Moreover, Ye Futian has a great chance to control Sifang Village, but the Nanhai Family and Muyun Family are a threat. Check and balance Sifang Village.
Therefore, if they go to Yuxian Kingdom to come forward, they will be able to confront the Nanhai family head-on and take the pressure off Ye Futian. The people in Sifang Village will not have any scruples in this regard. In this way, the Muyun family can be kicked out and they will be in the game.
Shangyu Immortal Kingdom has been prosperous for many years, but in today's era, there are many heroes, and the Nanhai family continues to rise, taking over Mu Yunlan. Now there is Mu Yunlan's younger brother in Sifang Village, and he will be a man of influence in the future. This made Shangyu Xianguo feel the pressure.
They also need to work together with people with great luck. If they can control Sifang Village, they can enhance the luck of his fairy country and make it stronger.
"What do I need to pay?" Ye Futian also responded via voice transmission, without asking directly.
"Mr. Ye doesn't need to pay any price. After Mr. Ye takes control of Sifang Village, he only needs to allow me to go to Yuxian Country to enter Sifang Village to practice. I want to share some luck, and if the people of Sifang Village want to travel the world, I can also provide shelter in Yuxian Kingdom and become a strong ally of Sifang Village." The other party responded.
?For those who are not top giants, they dare not do this. The situation in Sifang Village is more complicated now. Whoever controls Sifang Village will become the target of public criticism.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, did not agree, nor refused, but said: "Your Excellency must alsoYou know, I am not from Sifang Village, but also an outsider. Although I am relatively close to Sifang Village, I don¡¯t have the right to decide the future of Sifang Village. The real belief of Sifang Village is Mr. , Mr. has already said that after the divine law comes out, the seven successors will decide everything about Sifang Village. If the seniors have any ideas, they can discuss with Sifang Village at that time. "
The visitor looked at Ye Futian, heard his words faintly understood, then nodded with a smile and said: "In that case, let's wait a little longer and don't disturb Mr. Ye."
After speaking, he also nodded slightly to the old horse, and then left here.
Later, other forces came to Ye Futian, all wanting to cooperate with him. Some wanted to form an alliance with the entire Sifang Village, and some just wanted to ask how to control the divine law.
"It's a little troublesome." Ye Futian walked out of the yard, and he came to the ancient tree. The teenagers sat here to practice obediently, and even those outsiders also got opportunities.
However, it is impossible for them to directly comprehend the divine law here.
"Mr. Ye."
"Mr. Ye is good." Seeing Ye Futian approaching, many teenagers shouted one after another, respecting him very much.
Ye Futian smiled and nodded at them, and would pat the boys on the shoulder or rub their heads when they passed by.
"Mr. Ye, there are five more people who can practice." When Fang Cun came to Ye Futian's side, he felt a little excited. With the youngsters starting to practice, the place is getting more and more lively. As said, all the teenagers in the village can practice together.
"Not bad." Ye Futian nodded and said, "You have to work hard."
"I know." Fang Cun said, "I can still wait for them."
Ye Futian tapped him on the head, and then his eyes fell on a young man not far away. It was superfluous. He sat there very quietly and was very obedient. There were strands of aura flowing on him, a lot of Daoist aura Flowing into his body, it seems to be washing his body.
This avenue space was transformed by the will of the ancient gods. The young people here were baptized by it and changed in a subtle way. It can be said that the world of Sifang Village is actually an independent world transformed by the will of the emperor.
And this tree is the root of this world.
Ye Futian stood quietly beside the ancient tree. He leaned against the old tree and looked at the teenagers with a smile. Suddenly, those teenagers saw this side of the world as if they became clearer, and an invisible force flowed into their bodies.
After a while, Ye Futian got up and left here. Not long after he left, a terrifying vision of heaven and earth appeared in the sky above Sifang Village. Ye Futian, who returned to the yard, looked over there. It was the ancient tree in the direction.
Seeing the vision in the sky, Ye Futian showed a smile, and all the seven great magic methods came out.
"Excessive"
"It turned out to be superfluous." Over there, many people exclaimed, obviously a little surprised that the last successor of the Seven Great Divine Laws turned out to be superfluous.
Those outsiders also stared at the vision of heaven and earth, and the seven great magics finally appeared.
After that, how will Sifang Village change!
At this moment, the whole village suddenly felt strange! </div>
Text Chapter 1214 Apprenticeship
Many people gathered in front of the ancient tree, seeing Yuyu awakening the divine method, the people in the village were very moved. After all, Yuyu was just an orphan, very inconspicuous in the village, and could not practice before. No one thought that the person who inherited the divine method People will be him.
Those outsiders are also a little amazed at the wonder of this world. They can't see it, but they are able to awaken the divine power, as if everything is doomed in the dark.
In addition, they pay more attention to the magic itself. The supernatural magic awakened by the superfluous is the eye of return of the god left by Sifang Village. It is a super powerful magical magic that can People fall into endless reincarnation, trapped in the illusion of reincarnation and cannot break free, until the will is wiped out, killing people invisible.
At this moment, in the sky above the redundant, in the void of this world, a pair of deep and terrifying eyes appeared, extremely strange, and a similar scene appeared behind the redundant, which was his awakened soul.
Those outsiders couldn't help but think of a secret at this time. Back then, an extraordinary practitioner walked out of Sifang Village, that is, the successor of the Eye of Reincarnation. He became famous in the Shangqing Domain. When it comes to calamity.
A top force in the Shangqing Domain and a super powerful figure in the Illusory Temple poached the opponent's Eye of Reincarnation, refined it into his own eyes, stole the Eye of Reincarnation, and made one of the seven great magical arts of Sifang Village The eyes of reincarnation wandered outside.
Mister's order to isolate Sifang Village from the outside world is actually a kind of protection for Sifang Village. Many forces in the Qing Dynasty probably had this idea to some extent. Back then, Tie Xiazi also experienced a similar experience.
They are all miserable, but the difference is that the strong man who inherited the eye of reincarnation was gouged out for his own use, and completely inherited the divine law. The law, and can be practiced and used, but it has not been able to inherit it completely.
Therefore, in a real sense, a half of Sifang Village's magical arts are left outside, the Eye of Reincarnation is considered a complete part, and the Zhenguo Divine Hammer is a half part.
Now, after many years, Yu Yu inherited the Eye of Reincarnation. Some people can't help but guess, could it be that the same blood of the strong man whose eyes were gouged out also flows in Yu Yu's body, is it his descendant?
However, it is quite a shocking event that Sifang Village has now gathered the complete seven divine arts, especially for Sifang Village, which is of extraordinary significance.
After a while, Xu Xu opened his eyes, and the vision of heaven and earth disappeared. He didn't seem to be happy, but just sat there in a daze.
"Excessive."
"Little extra, not bad."
"It's superfluous, you will practice well in the future, don't forget your aunt." Various noisy voices came from around, all of them were the voices of the villagers of Sifang Village, and they were happy for this little guy.
Yu Yu looked at the familiar faces, and then smiled honestly. He got up and turned his eyes, as if he was looking for something.
"Mr. Ye is at Xiao Ling's house." Fang Cun walked over and said to Xu Yu.
?He started to run after extra effort, and many people looked at his back and said, this kid, now that he is able to practice, can run even faster.
"Thanks to Mr. Ye this time."
"Yeah, I will change my name in the future."
Many people said with a smile, but Yu Yu ran all the way to Lao Ma's house, and happened to see Ye Futian coming out of the yard.
The redundant footsteps stopped, but they didn't stop for a while, the feet slid forward on the ground, and the shoes were smoking.
After stopping, Yu Yu raised his head and looked at the figure in front of him. He didn't know what to say, but just scratched his head and smirked at Ye Futian.
If Ye Futian hadn't brought him there, he wouldn't have expected to be able to practice at all, which was an extremely distant thing for him. Even if the husband said that everyone in the village would be able to practice in the future, Yu Yu still felt that he was not included.
In the village, he is a redundant person, with the same name as him.
Inheriting the divine law, this is something he dared not even dream about.
Everything that happened was indeed like a dream. Not only was he able to cultivate, but he also heard from the people in the village that he had inherited one of the seven magical methods passed down from his ancestors.
"Mr. Ye."
I saw that the redundant and small body was kneeling directly on the ground, kowtowing to Ye Futian, and his little head hit the ground directly.
He didn't know how to express it, so he could only express his emotions in this way.
Looking at the small body in tattered clothes, Ye Futian didn't stop it from being redundant. This little guy doesn't like to talk, but he must have been holding back for a long time, let him vent in this way."Okay, otherwise he will have to keep holding it in his heart.
Not far away, Fang Cun Ben chased after Yu Yu, but when he saw this scene, he stopped far away, and just watched all this quietly.
Ye Futian stepped forward and knelt down, patted Redux's head and said, "Why are you crying, you are a man if you can practice Little Redundant, and you have to protect the village in the future."
Only then did Yu Yu raise his head, seeing Ye Futian's smile, tears were streaming from his eyes, he stretched out his sleeve, and wiped away the tears, but the tears still fell down.
"Mr. Ye, can Yu Yu practice with you?" Yu Yu asked with tears in his eyes, looking at Ye Futian with some expectation in his small eyes.
Ye Futian was also slightly moved in his heart, couldn't bear to refuse, nodded with a smile: "Of course."
"Then Mr. Ye is my teacher." Yu Yu said: "People in the village say that one day will be a teacher and life will be a father. From now on, Mr. Ye will be my elder. Then I will have relatives in the future, it is not superfluous."
Ye Futian was stunned for a moment, then put his arms around his neck and said: "Subdued, everyone in the village is your relatives, you have never been superfluous, and of course you will not be in the future."
"En." Yu Yue nodded seriously, and then he smiled. Although he was crying, he still smiled brightly.
The old horse next to him felt a little emotional when he saw this scene. Although Xiao Ling was pitiful, he watched him grow up. He had no parents and never dared to show his emotions. It's a silly smile, but no one has ever seen his true heart, and no one has cared about it.
Otherwise, it would not be such a violent outbreak at this moment, treating Ye Futian as a close relative.
Speaking of it, Ye Futian didn't have much contact with him, he just led him out from the river and took him to practice.
"Disciple Fang Cun, I have met my teacher." At this moment, Ye Futian only heard a voice, and when Ye Futian looked behind, he saw Fang Cun also kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to him as a teacher.
""
Ye Futian blinked, feeling the urge to drag this kid up and beat him up.
"The teacher didn't say anything, but he agreed, and the disciple will definitely follow the teacher to practice hard." Fang Cun continued to kowtow, Ye Futian stared at this guy and said: "You are the only one who is smart!"
"Hey." Fang Cun said with a smile, "Thank you teacher for your compliment."
Ye Futian was speechless.
"Uncle Ye, I want to be a teacher too." Xiao Ling also ran over from a distance.
"And me." Tietou also yelled, and the two of them knelt down together with Fang Cun, and said to Ye Futian: "Disciple Xiaoling, disciple Tietou, pay homage to the teacher."
The voices of the two little guys are still a bit immature, and their faces are also full of childishness, but they are learning in style. Maybe they themselves don't quite understand what the meaning of apprenticeship is, they just want to let Ye Futian was their teacher.
After all, Uncle Ye is very kind to them.
Ye Futian only felt that he had been 'kidnapped' by a few children, and now he was riding a tiger, and he couldn't do without accepting disciples.
"The children are all innocent at heart, so you can accept them." The old horse said, and the iron blind man also stood from a distance and looked at this side.
In the distance, many people looked in this direction, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts. These are four teenagers who have inherited the divine law. Their apprenticeship is of great significance. Once Ye Futian becomes their teacher, what status will he have in this village?
No one thought that this kind of treatment would be a foreigner. Before Ye Futian, only a gentleman had such a reputation.
How did he do that?
But thinking about it carefully, it seems that these four children experienced the awakening of their talents one after another after Ye Futian came to the village.
"I believe in the hearts of the three of them, let's forget about Fang Cun." Ye Futian said, Fang Cun is too thieves.
"Teacher, you can't be biased. My sincerity can be learned from the world." Fang Cun said in a dignified manner, and Ye Futian didn't bother to talk to him.
In the distance, one after another figure came here one after another, among them was the strongman of Muyun's family, and Mu Yunlan said: "In the village, only sir is a preacher. After you practice, even if you don't ask You are a teacher, but you still have to treat him as a teacher, and now you all worship him as a teacher, what is this? Where will you put him. "
"Mister said long ago that he taught us to read and write, and taught us to seek Taoism and practice, but he didn't allow us to become apprentices. Now that we can meet another person who can teach us practice, why would you mind?" Fang Cun responded. .
"Fang Cun, you are so humble. Such a person can also be your teacher." Mu Yunshu said lightly, "Is he worthy?"
"The little guy really wants to be a teacher. It doesn't seem to have anything to do with the Muyun family, right?" The old horse looked up at the other side and said, "It's another matter. It's time to make a decision. Now, the seven great magic methods They come out one after another, and they all have successors, they are people who inherit the will of their ancestors, and will also represent the will of our Sifang Village, now, should we call the people in the village together to discuss and decide some things."
The strong faces of the Muyun family are extremely ugly. Could it be that Lao Ma really wants to expel them from the Muyun family?
They said before that after the seven successors of the divine law appear, the successors of the divine law can decide all matters in Sifang Village!"Mu Yunshu said lightly: "Is he worthy too?" "
"The little guy really wants to be a teacher. It doesn't seem to have anything to do with the Muyun family, right?" The old horse looked up at the other side and said, "It's another matter. It's time to make a decision. Now, the seven great magic methods They come out one after another, and they all have successors, they are people who inherit the will of their ancestors, and will also represent the will of our Sifang Village, now, should we call the people in the village together to discuss and decide some things."
The strong faces of the Muyun family are extremely ugly. Could it be that Lao Ma really wants to expel them from the Muyun family?
They said before that after the successors of the seven great divine laws appear, the successors of the divine laws can decide all matters in Sifang Village.
Text Chapter 2115 Recommending the village chief
"Lao Ma is right. My husband said that the successors of the Seven Great Divine Laws can represent the will of Sifang Village. Now that the village has undergone major changes, some rules have to be re-established. I also suggest that people in the village be called to discuss matters."
Fang Gai, the head of the Fang family, echoed, and also agreed with Lao Ma's words.
"Agreed." Blind Tie nodded. The three of them, descendants Xiao Ling, Fang Cun, and Tie Tou, are all successors of the divine law, and they can almost represent half of Sifang Village's will.
The three of them proposed to convene the villagers to discuss the matter at the same time. Obviously, Sifang Village was about to change.
"In that case, let's discuss the matter." Mu Yunlan said coldly.
"This meeting in Sifang Village will be witnessed by my husband, and the venue will be outside the private school." Lao Ma continued, and everyone nodded in agreement. It is naturally best for the husband to witness.
"Notify all the people in the village, let's go."
Having said that, the group of people walked towards the private school, and immediately everyone in the village followed, all heading in that direction.
Those outsiders did not follow the past, but watched from a distance, each with different thoughts in their hearts.
Since Sifang Village has decided to contact the outside world and no longer be independent from the world, it must change. How it will change is unknown.
Outside the private school, the mighty villagers came here, and the whole village gathered, standing in front of the wall outside the private school, the old horse stood there and saluted slightly to the wall: "Excuse me, sir."
Many people saluted. For Mr., the people in the village still respect from the bottom of their hearts.
Everyone waited quietly, and some villagers moved chairs, which were divided into seven seats, for seven families to sit in. Ye Futian saw this scene and felt the simplicity of the villagers. They might not have Realize that this will be a confrontation that will determine the future of Sifang Village.
"Please." Mu Yunlong was not polite, he took Mu Yunlan and Mu Yunshu to sit in the middle, the old horse glanced at them, and then took Xiao Ling to sit next to them, after that, the iron blind man With an iron head, the square cover has a square inch.
"Excessive, you sit too." Fang Gai pointed to the side seat to the redundant point, but the redundant turned to look at Ye Futian, saw Ye Futian nodding at him, then walked weakly to the side seat and sat down , appearing uncoordinated.
Although he has been able to cultivate, but the extra temperament and courage obviously have not kept up, and he is still extremely unconfident, which is much worse than Mu Yunshu and Fang Cun.
After sitting there, Yuyu was still a little uneasy, with a slightly nervous expression, and looked towards Ye Futian from time to time. In addition to relatives, many other people had been taught by Mr. Yu, only Yuyu, who had never met Mr., could give him confidence. Ye Futian is the only one left.
"Don't be nervous, you have already stepped into the road of practice, remember that you will be a man in the future." Ye Futian said via voice transmission, and Yuyu nodded seriously, which was better, and sat there.
As the number of people increased, the villagers of Sifang Village gathered together. It was not until no one came in the distance and everyone stood quietly in this area that Mu Yunlong waved his hand and said: "Today, it is On the day of great joy in my Sifang Village, I was protected by my ancestors. Now the seven great gods have finally found their successors. , My Sifang Village will undergo a complete change, so at this moment, everyone in the village is called here to discuss the future of the village."
Mu Yunlong sat in the middle and spoke first, as if he was still in charge of Sifang Village's affairs, giving people the impression that Sifang Village was still in charge of him.
Everyone whispered, and Mu Yunlong waved his hand and said: "First thing, my Sifang Village has been protected by the ancestors and gods for a long time. Changes are ushering in, and the ban on Sifang Village has also been lifted, which means that our village is also facing some crises. Therefore, when we decide to go out, we also need to strengthen the security of Sifang Village. Therefore, I propose that Sifang Village can communicate with the outside world. What do you guys think of forming an alliance with forces to strengthen the power of the village?"
"I don't agree." Tie Xiazi said loudly, directly rejecting the proposal, and he said to the crowd: "You want to form an alliance with the Nanhai family, don't forget how the magic in the village was left outside, how I was blind Yes, what happened to the Eye of Reincarnation back then, and the intentions of the outsiders, the Muyun family can't see it."
"Has the Nanhai family already mastered the technique of Jinpeng Slashing Heaven?"
Tie Xiazi questioned that he was full of mistrust of outsiders.
"I agree." Lao Ma responded: "Everyone knows who the outsiders are.?, just to learn the magic in the village, Mu Yunlong must know this word, if you want to form an alliance, it¡¯s okay, the Nanhai Family is open to Sifang Village, and people from Sifang Village can also freely enter and leave Nanhai Family. In the secret realm, practicing all the techniques of the South China Sea family, including the core techniques, is considered an equal alliance. "
"Mu Yun, we all know that Mu Yunlan is now practicing in a family in the South China Sea. You should avoid suspicion about this matter." Fang Gai also spoke at this time, and Mu Yunlong's face was a little embarrassed. Sure enough, the three directly joined forces to target him.
"If Sifang Village thinks it doesn't need allies, and chooses to expel and offend all the major forces from the Shangqing Region, and wants to go out safely, let me pretend that I haven't mentioned it. Besides, everyone, don't forget that the ban is lifted and people from the outside world allow it. Since you think it is my selfishness to make a move in the village, I hope you can find a way to solve this trouble." Mu Yunlong responded coldly.
The people in the village are discussing and have different ideas. For ordinary villagers, they are naturally worried about their safety. If a war breaks out in the village and those outsiders do it, it will indeed be a disaster for them.
"Mr. is here, even if there is no ban, who would dare to be presumptuous in the village?" Tie Xiazi said coldly, and immediately everyone in the village looked behind the wall, yes, with Mr. here, who would dare to be presumptuous?
In the village, the husband is a god-like figure. I heard that the husband is omnipotent, and there is nothing he cannot do.
"If you offend the entire Shangqing Domain, you will be under a lot of pressure, right? If you have the protection of your husband in the village, how about going out?" Mu Yunlong continued.
"Why did you offend the entire Shangqing Domain?" At this time, Ye Futian said: "Even if Sifang Village contacts the outside world, it is a big force on its own, just like those outside forces. Are other people allowed to enter at will? Which top force has no great chance?"
"What's more, if the forces of all parties are dissatisfied with this, they can still give some places to the forces as before. As long as Sifang Village agrees, they can enter the village to practice. In this way, they should be regarded as friends. Why are there enemies? "Ye Futian said, and then everyone cleared their minds, and it seems that this is indeed the case.
However, everyone is innocent and conceives a crime. The world of Sifang Village is different, and it is still possible to offend people.
"Mr. Ye is right. If it is for this reason that others are required not to offend others, then Sifang Village should continue to be isolated from the outside world. Why should it be in contact with the outside world? If it is the same as now, there will be more and more people in the future. Is Sifang Village still Sifang Village?" Lao Ma continued: "One more thing, Mu Yunlan walked out of the village and now has a close relationship with the Nanhai family. According to Muyun's family, as long as the village does not agree to form an alliance Allowing members of the Nanhai family to freely enter and leave the village makes them enemies, not friends? I would like to ask, what is the position of Mu Yunlan, one of the successors of the Seven Great Divine Laws?"
"Since you don't agree, let's just attack my Muyun family instead, old horse, your selfishness is getting more and more serious." Mu Yunlong snorted coldly: "Then, everyone, go and expel people from various forces when the time comes."
The old horse glanced at Mu Yunlong, and continued: "Nowadays, all the seven great gods have successors, but I think there is still a need for a village chief in the village to lead the village forward. The seven heirs decide whether to pass it together, what do you think?"
"Agreed." Tie Xiazi still insisted unconditionally.
"Agree." Fang Gai also said.
"What about you, Xiaoyu?" Fang Gai asked.
"I agree too." Xu Yue nodded, he knew that Grandpa Ma and his master were together, so he just followed them.
Everyone in the village also nodded in agreement. This proposal is not bad. In this way, the village will not be left without a leader.
"The position of the village head is most suitable for the gentleman. I don't know what he wants?" The old horse cupped his hands towards the wall behind him.
"As the village head, I will not get involved." The gentleman responded.
Everyone in the village felt a pity secretly. The husband is still the same as before, and he doesn't like to participate in outside affairs. It is most suitable for the position of the village head to be given to the husband.
"Since the husband is not willing to take the position, we have to find someone else." The old horse said, "I recommend a person. This person has done a lot of things for my Sifang Village these days, and he has no selfish intentions. Let him be the village chief. More appropriate."
Many people showed a look of strangeness. Some people guessed who the old horse wanted to recommend, and couldn't help looking in a direction, which was the direction of Ye Futian.
The old horse also looked over there, and smiled at Ye Futian: "Mr. Ye is a dragon among men, with unparalleled talent and great luck. After he entered the village, Sifang Village began to become different, and , to lead the young people in the village to practice, I think Mr. Ye is very suitable for the position of the village head."
Ye Futian was a little surprised that the old horse wanted to support him to the top without discussing it with him.
People in the village were also talking about it, obviously quite surprised!After that, Sifang Village began to become different, and, to lead the young people in the village to practice, I thought Mr. Ye was very suitable as the village head. "
Ye Futian was a little surprised that the old horse wanted to support him to the top without discussing it with him.
People in the village also talked about it, which was obviously quite surprising.
Text Chapter 2116 Expulsion
Ye Futian has indeed done a lot for Sifang Village these days, and it was he who helped Xiao Ling to awaken and inherit the divine law.
After that, he summoned the young people in the village to practice together under the ancient tree, so that the young people stepped on the road of practice one after another. At the same time, they were awakened.
It can be said that there are three kinds of divine law inheritance related to Ye Futian, so Ye Futian's contribution to Sifang Village is not small.
However, no matter what, Ye Futian is not from Sifang Village, but an outsider, and an outsider with great luck.
Many people in the village thought that Ye Futian could be a friend of Sifang Village. It was unreasonable for Muyun¡¯s family to propose expelling Ye Futian from the village. The village head, everyone felt a little too much.
As a result, people in the village were discussing, the voices were messy, and many people still disagreed. Ye Futian already had some reputation, but it was not enough to directly ascend to the position of village chief of Sifang Village.
Once you sit in this position, it means that you will directly lead Sifang Village. Obviously, Ye Futian is not respected enough.
If Ye Futian himself is from the village, perhaps more people would agree, but if not, he is indeed an outsider.
Mu Yunlan is too selfish, but Ye Futian is not from the village, which makes many people secretly feel a little pity. If the two are combined, it can be said to be perfect.
"Old horse, are you joking?" Mu Yunlong said coldly: "Everyone in the village knows that he has strong luck and helped Xiao Ling to awaken. So, repay in this way? Will the entire Sifang Village All handed over? You really have no selfishness, 'admire'."
"It's not just helping Xiao Ling, many people in the village have been able to practice because of it, how can it be compared with Patriarch Muyun, seeing others awakened to inherit the divine law, and wanting to stop it, this is admirable. The old horse responded with a sneer: "I proposed Mr. Ye as the village head, and Xiao Ling and I naturally agreed. The Muyun family objected. What about the other five?"
"I agree." Blind Tie echoed directly, he was of course with the old horse.
"Wait" Mu Yunlong interrupted directly: "I have to say, you all have very good ideas. The four younger generations have joined Ye Futian's sect, and now they are directly sending Ye Futian to the throne. From now on, Sifang Village will be equal to yours. Forget it, it¡¯s a good plan. I think that for ordinary matters, it only needs to be approved by four families, but when it comes to the position of village chief or other important matters, it needs six houses to approve it, or more than 80% of the people in the village agree. "
Before, Mr. said that when all the seven great magic methods come out, it is impossible for the two parties to have the same number, but he did not say that the four families can decide the affairs of the village, but everyone can hear it. It should be.
But now, Mu Yunlong deliberately said this, so that it will not be so simple for Lao Ma and the others to succeed.
"Patriarch Muyun used to put on a strong identity when expelling others, but now, it is another kind of talk, I admire." The old horse sneered: "If it is as you said, then there is no need to do anything. I still propose Ye Futian to be the village head, let the others vote."
"Uncle Ma." At this time, Ye Futian said aloud, "I appreciate Uncle Ma's wishes, but I have not been in the village for a long time, and I am not famous enough. You, Uncle Ma, or Senior Fang will be in charge."
The people in the village felt a little emotional when they heard Ye Futian's words, and Ye Futian himself could understand it clearly. If the four parties really agreed with Ye Futian, the village chief, and supported him to take the position, it would make other people embarrassed.
After hearing Ye Futian's words, the old horse did not insist, and said: "In this case, the position of the village chief will be put on hold for the time being, and a decision will be made in a few days, but there is one thing that I think needs to be expressed."
His voice was a bit indifferent. At this moment, the old horse seemed to be no longer the old and weak old horse, but full of aura. He looked around the crowd, then looked at Mu Yun's house, and said: " I won¡¯t mention what Mu Yun¡¯s family has done for now, but Mu Yunshu, I shouldn¡¯t have bothered with a young man. However, this young man¡¯s intentions are not righteous, and he can even be said to have vicious intentions. Killing heart, when the iron head awakened before, he ordered someone to interrupt and stop him. Such a young man is so vicious, and he will pay back in the future, so I propose to expel Mu Yunshu from Sifang Village. There is no such viciousness in the village. Boy, save yourself from misfortune."
"Old man, how dare you"
When Mu Yunshu heard the old horse's words, he immediately took a step forward, and shouted loudly, this old man is a useless person, and dared to suggest that he should be expelled from the village. When did he experience such a shame.
The strength of Muyun's familyEveryone's complexion changed a little, including Mu Yunlong.
Drive his son out of the village.
"Do you know what you're talking about?" Mu Yunlong said coldly: "Leave the village one by one the youngsters who have inherited the divine law?"
"I agree, chase Mu Yunshu out of the village." Tie Xiazi responded.
"Mu Yunshu is indeed a bit outrageous, I agree." Fang Gai echoed, and three companies have expressed their views.
"I also agree." Xu Yue whispered, his head slightly lowered, not daring to look at Mu Yun's house, but he didn't like Mu Yunshu either. In the village, but Mu Yunshu never looked at them directly.
"You are presumptuous." Mu Yunlong slapped the chair directly, causing cracks in the armrest of the chair, and his eyes were cold and indifferent.
"The four families have already agreed, and I have another suggestion. Mu Yunlong is selfish and doesn't consider the village. He usually takes the position of the Nanhai family. I think that Mu Yunlong is not suitable to be the leader of Sifang Village. Therefore, it is proposed to strip the Muyun family of the right to speak and choose another one to replace the Muyun family."
The people in the village were shocked when they heard the old horse's words. They were really ruthless. They directly passed the decision to expel Mu Yunshu. Now, they are attacking Mu Yunlong again. This is to prevent Mu Yun's family from gaining a foothold in the village.
None of the villagers expected that the always low-key old horse would be so aggressive at this moment.
This is obviously going to attack Muyun's family, let them completely lose their energy in Sifang Village, and kick them out.
"Agreed." Tie Tou and Fang Gai were completely of one mind.
"It's superfluous, think clearly before speaking." Mu Yunlong said, with a hint of threat in his tone.
"Despicable." The iron blind man sneered, and he was reduced to threatening a young man.
"I, I agree." With his head buried low, he said weakly. Although he didn't dare to offend the Muyun family, he could also see that the Muyun family and Ye Futian had opposing attitudes. At this time, he Naturally understand how to make your own choices.
Mu Yunlong stared at the redundant, and said two words coldly: "Very good."
?The successors of the Seven Great Divine Laws now have four parties who agree to strip him of his power. Coupled with the targeting of Mu Yunshu, it is tantamount to a war against him, and the Muyun family must be completely out of the game.
"As the successor family of the seven great divine arts, it is really ironic that they are being expelled now. Then, if there is no Muyun family, the divine method of Sifang Village, Jin Peng Heaven Slashing Art, is going to be lost in the village, and it will also appear in the outside world." ?" Mu Yunlong's voice was extremely cold.
"The divine law will never be lost, it will always be in the village, people will leave, but the divine law will never be lost." Ye Futian said! </div>
Text Chapter 2117 Complete defeat
"You don't have the right to speak here." As soon as Ye Futian finished speaking, he heard Mu Yunshu's cold scolding, and there was a hostile look in the young man's eyes.
In the village, he was originally the proud son of heaven, loved by thousands of people, no one would let him get three points, until Ye Futian appeared in the village, everything changed.
Now, these bastards dare to directly suggest that he be expelled from the village, Mu Yunshu, the number one descendant in Sifang Village, expelled from the village, how presumptuous it is.
"The kid is crazy."
Fang Gai yelled at Mu Yunshu. He also hated Mu Yunshu all the time, but he just endured it before. Now, he has made his own choice. The Muyun family must be excluded from the village. Although these people can improve the overall strength of Sifang Village if they stay in the village, what's the use if they don't care about Sifang Village? On the contrary, the stronger the opponent, the greater the threat to Sifang Village.
"People who have been expelled from the village, you have no right to speak." The young man Fang Cun also stepped forward and scolded Mu Yunshu.
Mu Yunshu stared at Fang Cun, with a ferocious aura in his unruly eyes, with a faint murderous intent.
Fang Cun's eyes are frivolous, and he looks at him without fear. In the village, Fang Cun has always been one of the young people who are not afraid of Mu Yunshu. The bastard dared to scold the teacher.
"You're looking for death." Mu Yunshu stepped forward, his breath roaring.
"I'm afraid of you?" Fang Cun also stepped forward, and the two teenagers confronted each other. They were about the same age, and both had inherited divine arts, and neither of them cared about the other.
Mu Yunlong and Mu Yunlan didn't stop, Fang Gai and the others just watched quietly.
Tietou wanted to go forward to help, but saw Tie Xiazi holding his shoulders, as if he was about to let the two teenagers confront each other.
"Om." The meaning of the avenue flowed, and I saw Mu Yunshu's figure soaring into the air, and an extremely gorgeous vision appeared behind him. It was the map of Jinpeng Zhantian. He looked down at the square inch below and shouted: "Get up."
Fang Cun's figure soared into the air, and he saw the light of the avenue around his body, and countless streams of light flowed, as if a small space world had been cast.
In this small world, there are phenomena of heaven and earth, with infinite changes. There are mountains and rivers, and the universe changes, as if a world is hidden in a square inch of heaven and earth.
The magical method inherited by Fangcun is Fangcunjie, one of the seven great magical methods.
Ye Futian suspected that Fang Gai knew before that they had the potential to inherit the magic of Fang Cun Realm, so he named Fang Cun Fang Cun. Now, it seems that his name has been confirmed, and Fang Cun inherited the magic of Fang Cun Realm.
"Om!" The wind was raging, and I saw countless wings of divine light slashing down. The trembling golden brilliance tore through the space. , wanting to kill Fang Cun directly here.
The adults all looked at the two of them, feeling a little startled in their hearts. Mu Yunshu is only a teenager, but his blooming strength is so amazing, the picture is terrifying, and the battle between adults is nothing more than that.
"Buzz!"
I saw the divine light slashing down and piercing into the square inch boundary, but I saw countless rays of light blooming there, smashing Mu Yunshu's attack, and Mu Yunshu's attack could not hit Fangcun within the square inch boundary.
The strong wind tore through the space, and Mu Yunshu swooped down, spreading his wings, as if to cover the sky and the sun, just like a real sacred golden-winged roc, trying to cut off the space and divide it into two , if he was cut, his body would probably be cut open too.
The bright vision erupted in the picture of Jin Peng Zhan Tian, ??and the teenagers in Tie Tou were thrilled to see it, and they were very nervous, fearing that Fang Cun would be in danger.
"Boom!" The Fangcun world around Fangcun's body erupted, and suddenly there were mountains and rivers suppressing and rivers rushing, and a terrifying scene appeared between the heavens and the earth. down.
Fangcun's eyes were still tenacious, and an extremely sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he saw a golden light erupting from within Fangcun, like infinite golden wings. The next moment, the crowd saw a golden-winged roc appearing .
"Om!" A boundless and huge golden-winged roc rose against the trend, as if it wanted to split the sky, and collided with Mu Yunshu who had been killed. For a while, the void shook violently. When the light collided together, Mu Yunshu's body was shaken back, Fang Cun's body also retreated, and the two teenagers separated, but Mu Yunshu's eyes showed a look of extreme shock.
"Golden Roc Sky Slashing Art."
Not only Mu Yunshu, but everyone around was shocked. Everyone in the village was dumbfounded. Even the old horse and Fang Gai stood up and stared at Fang Cun.
How is this going?
Divide by sizeHow could he know Jin Peng Tian Slashing Art in a small space?
Although it is not so orthodox and not as compatible as Mu Yunshu, it is a real Jinpeng Heaven Slashing Art, but it has not been learned, but it already has its shadow.
Even Mu Yunlong and Mu Yunlan's heart was beating. They stared at Fangcun. Mu Yunlong looked at Fang Gai and said coldly, "How did you learn it secretly?"
Did Mu Yunshu leak it?
Fang Gai showed a strange look, but he didn't know, but looked at Fang Cun and shouted: "Fang Cun, what's going on?"
Fang Cun turned around and glanced at Ye Futian, seeing Ye Futian nodding, Fang Cun said: "Didn't Master just say that even if people leave the village, the divine law is still there, and the divine law belongs to the village, no one can control it." It cannot be taken away, and no one is irreplaceable."
Everyone saw Fangcun's words and his actions. In an instant, countless eyes looked at Ye Futian. Was he the one who taught him?
Mu Yunlong's expression was gloomy and cold. Fang Cun had already learned the Jinpeng Slashing Heaven Technique, which meant that Ye Futian had already started teaching Fang Cun before he became a teacher, when everyone was looking for opportunities.
Why did Ye Futian do this?
It seems that it was aimed at them. That day they went to Lao Ma's house to expel Ye Futian, and Lao Ma proposed to expel him from Muyun's house. At that time, Ye Futian began to plot against them.
No one is irreplaceable. In this way, even if the Muyun family is expelled, the divine law still exists and will not be lost.
No wonder Fang Cun is very unusual to Ye Futian, and has been taking the initiative to follow and want to learn from him.
Fang Gai was a little startled, he didn't expect him to be kept secret, this kid is really tight-lipped, but at this moment, he is naturally very pleasantly surprised, it seems that Muyun's family is destined to be out.
He glanced at Ye Futian, this guy is not simple, it shows that Shangyun is calm, but in fact he is also plotting against Muyun's family secretly.
Ye Futian is also involuntary. He has offended the Mu Yun family and exposed his identity. Now that the ban is lifted, he cannot be expelled by Mu Yunlong in order to protect himself, otherwise he cannot guarantee that any accident will happen.
Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian coldly, how could he know how to cut the sky with Jinpeng?
"How did you do it?" Mu Yunlong stared at Ye Futian and asked.
"Patriarch Muyun also said that I am a person of great luck. Since I am a person of great luck, I can naturally see things that many people cannot see. Although I cannot directly inherit the divine law, I can still learn some superficial things. " Ye Futian said.
"So, you have learned all the seven great magic arts?" Mu Yunlong said again.
"I can feel it." Ye Futian replied, and Mu Yunlong turned his head to look in the distance: "It turns out that enlightenment under the ancient tree is because you have seen more than others. Their awakening and practice , it does not seem to be a coincidence."
At this moment, Mu Yunlong knew that he had lost, and the loss was very complete. The ability that Fang Cun showed before means that Ye Futian can bring far more to Sifang Village than what they saw before. In fact, he himself may have brought more. many.
The relationship between the Muyun family and Ye Futian cannot coexist. In addition, Ye Futian controls the four families of the Seven Families, and they all support Ye Futian, which means that it is impossible for him to win the hearts of the people. Dog days.
He himself understands his own selfishness, but Ye Futian has been doing things for Sifang Village. If it wasn't because Ye Futian was not from the village, he might have become the village head directly.
"Mu Yunlong, Mr. has witnessed all this. Now that you have made a decision, please withdraw yourself and save some face for each other." The old horse said, asking Mu Yunlong to withdraw from the seven families, and four of them have already agreed , even if the other two opposed, Mu Yunlong still lost.
"Besides, Mu Yunshu is arrogant and unreasonable. Today, he shot again directly, uttering wild words, please send him out of the village." He continued to speak, Mu Yunshu's eyes were extremely cold, and Mu Yunlong got up and said, "Let's go."
After all, he actually walked outside, and didn't intend to stay here any longer.
This time, it can be said that they lost in a complete mess.
Mu Yunlan turned his head to look at Ye Futian and the others, and then left. He didn't expect that he hadn't come back for many years. After he came back, it turned out to be like this, which is a bit ironic.
Ye Futian and the others watched the members of Muyun's family leave, will they let it go?
I'm afraid not necessarily.
Mu Yunlong's ambition is not small, Mu Yunshu's arrogance is extremely high, and the relationship between Mu Yunlan and the Nanhai family, I am afraid that the matter is not over yet, the strong members of the Nanhai family are now in the village, including the great elder Nanhai Wuji.
Text Chapter 2118 unwilling to leave
After Mu Yunlong and others left, the old horse looked at everyone and said, "Mu Yun's family has withdrawn, and one of the seven families is missing. Now, there happens to be a person who is good at magic here. I propose that by He replaced the Muyun family, what do you all think?"
Everyone instantly understood who the old horse proposed.
Undoubtedly, it was naturally Ye Futian. He taught the magic of Fang Cun, and he naturally practiced it himself.
One after another eyes fell on Ye Futian, people in the village talked a lot, and many people nodded. Ye Futian has done a lot for the village, and it would be too much to nominate him directly as the village chief, but as long as he is willing to become a member of Sifang Village , then it is acceptable for him to take over the Muyun family.
"What are you hesitating about? Without Shizun, the village would not have reached this point. Could it be that Shizun is not as good as those villains in Muyun's family?" Fang Cun couldn't help being a little upset when he heard that there were still people questioning amidst the whispers.
"Mr. Ye is indeed the best candidate." Someone from the village spoke for Ye Futian.
"Mr. Ye can treat Yu Yu so kindly, so that Yu Yu can not only practice, but also inherit the divine law. If he is willing to be his teacher, I will support Mr. Ye." Someone said again, and many people in the village expressed their views. This is relatively simple, and more and more people nod when they hear these words.
The old horse said: "You guys also express your opinion."
"Agreed." Tie Xiazi still had two simple words.
"I agree too." Redundant said rushingly.
"I have no objection." Fang Gai said.
In this way, four people have already agreed, even if Muyun's family is included, it is more than half.
"I also agree." At this time, Shi Kui of the Shi family looked at Ye Futian and nodded slightly.
Only the Gu family, which was closer to the Muyun family before, has not made a statement. The head of the Gu family, Gu Huai, looked at Ye Futian, and then said: "I have no objection."
"Okay." The old horse said with a smile: "Everyone agrees. Since this is the case, it is so decided. Please, Mr. Ye."
Ye Futian looked at the old horse with a helpless smile. He just wanted to be the person behind the scenes, but the old horse seemed uncomfortable if he didn't support him to take the position. He walked up to the chair and faced everyone in Sifang Village He cupped his hands and said, "Ye Futian thank you all for your trust."
Seeing this scene, many people smiled, especially Ye Futian's disciples, and the four teenagers all showed bright smiles. It seems that the master can be kept in the village.
Xia Qingyuan and the others were also happy to see this scene. They were the only outsiders allowed to participate in this discussion. Now, Ye Futian has completely integrated into the village and become a member of the village.
"Mr. Ye, the matter of Muyun's family has been settled, but now there are strong people from all sides in the village. If you drive them away directly, you may offend the entire Shangqing domain. What suggestions do you have?" The old horse asked Ye Futian He said, Ye Futian had a problem when he first took office.
This matter is indeed difficult to handle, and a little carelessness will cause big trouble.
"I tell everyone that Sifang Village is the same as before. It will be opened every four years. A few people can be selected by the top forces in the Shangqing Region to enter the village to seek Taoism and practice. Before the village has not changed, only people with great luck can enter the village. Inside, then it can be changed to only people with perfect avenues can enter the village, and the time to stay in the village is limited."
Ye Futian slowly opened his mouth and said: "In addition, from now on, Sifang Village will belong to one side like other forces in the Shangqing Region. If practitioners from various forces want to enter the village to practice in other ways, they can post a post to visit and pass through the village. Li agrees."
In the future, the village will become like the top forces in the Shangqing Domain, and become a force located in the Sifang Continent. Naturally, it cannot always be open to the outside world. In addition, they will give a chance every four years as a buffer, similar to the same as before. It is prudent to avoid direct changes that will cause dissatisfaction among various forces.
"Yes." The old horse nodded in agreement.
Others also nodded slightly. The opinion given by Ye Futian was very good. It took both sides into consideration, and also took care of the various forces in the Qing Dynasty. If the other party is not satisfied with this, it is a bit too much.
After all, among those forces themselves, it is impossible for any force to be willing to open up to the outside world.
Since their Sifang Village has decided to contact the outside world, it exists as a whole force and is no longer a simple 'village'.
Everyone in the village also nodded in agreement, approving Ye Futian's proposal, and the other six people also had no objections, so the matter was unanimously passed.
"How long is it appropriate for the forces to stay in Sifang Village for practice?" Shi Kui askedroad.
"Seven days. From this time, starting from today, the various forces are allowed to stay in the village for seven days, and then they can set foot in the village after four years." The old horse said, and everyone nodded in agreement, it's nothing Opinion.
"Since it has been decided, let's go and inform the various forces." Shi Kui said again, wondering how the people of the various forces would react after hearing it, and whether they could accept Sifang Village's proposal.
If you don't accept it, it's really hard to deal with.
"That's the end of today's discussion. Let's all go away." The old horse said, and immediately the people in the village all dispersed, and the communication with various forces was naturally done by them, the leaders. It is impossible for ordinary villagers to talk about it.
The people in the village dispersed one after another. Lao Ma and others saluted slightly in the direction of the private school, and then they all turned around and left. Mr. is still not interested at all, but Mr. should be aware of all this. When Mr. wants to When you manage it, it will naturally appear.
A group of people returned to the ancient tree. Now, people from all sides know that this ancient tree is extraordinary, so most of them gather here to practice and perceive this tree.
Seeing Lao Ma and others approaching, people from various forces stood up and looked over there. They already had a vague idea of ??what decision Sifang Village had made.
I saw a figure walking out in line with the crowd, it was Fang Gai, he looked towards the crowd and said: "Everyone, before my Sifang Village called the people in the village to discuss some matters, you must know that my Sifang Village is not the same as before. It¡¯s the same, great changes have taken place, and the ban has been lifted, causing more and more people to enter the village. Now, our Sifang Village has decided to leave this world and exist as a force in the Shangqing Domain. Therefore, it is naturally inconvenient for you all. I have been practicing in the village, not long ago, the village made some decisions"
Fang Gai told everyone what they had decided before, and the crowd fell silent after hearing his words.
Sifang Village, which has decided to join the WTO, will directly become a giant in the Qing Dynasty, with unlimited potential.
?No one responded, everyone has their own ideas, and Sifang Village, which is isolated from the world and connected to the world, has completely different meanings to them, and it may directly change the structure of the Shangqing Domain.
What's more, Emperor Donghuang once sought Taoism and practiced in Sifang Village, which can be regarded as a connection.
"For many years, Sifang Village has been detached from the outside world. It is a holy place in the Qing Dynasty. Even the emperor issued a ban. No one has caused trouble in the village. For many years, people from all sides will come to the village. Li Qiudao also respects the village very much, and now, Sifang Village wants to expel all forces with a word, and it is only a few days in four years to enter the village to practice, it is too much." Just listen to one The voice came out, and the speaker was a strong member of the South China Sea family, who was the first to resist.
"The day of the god's sacrifice occurs once every four years. In fact, people from various forces will not gain much if they enter the village on weekdays. Every four years, you will come to look for opportunities. Entering the day of the god's sacrifice is also only a few days. Not much has changed. In addition, since my Sifang Village has decided to join the WTO, it will naturally become its own faction. If you friends want to come to the village to practice, you can say hello in advance. My Sifang Village will definitely treat you with heart. If they want to enter and leave Sifang Village to practice at will, will the Nanhai family do this to the outside world?"
Fang Gai asked back, and immediately looked at it indifferently, and didn't care.
Nanhai Wuji smiled and said: "It seems that the village has decided to expel us from the village. If so, everyone should cherish the last few days."
Others did not speak, but Ye Futian had a faint feeling that these people were communicating through sound transmission.
No one openly questioned anything. This place itself is the land of Sifang Village. Naturally, they have no right to interfere with any decision Sifang Village wants to make. Unless it is directly plundering, otherwise, they can only be silent.
But this kind of silence can also make people feel dissatisfied.
Looking at the people who continued to practice one by one, Fang Gai frowned slightly. He felt a little uncomfortable and a bit depressed.
Silence is dreadful. Will these forces withdraw after seven days?
What are they going to do.
Currently, no one knows.
The members of the Muyun family did not leave the village directly, only Mu Yunshu was expelled, they ordered someone to send Mu Yunshu out, and planned to send him directly to the Nanhai family, as for the others, they were still waiting, maybe After waiting for seven days, what will happen to Sifang Village?
Seeing everyone's reactions, Ye Futian understood that this matter will not end so easily.
Text Chapter 2119 Flip
In the next few days, Sifang Village was relatively peaceful, and everyone lived in peace and practiced quietly.
Ye Futian is now also a member of Sifang Village, assigned his own residence, and often teaches young people to practice under the old trees. Gradually, more and more young people embarked on the road of practice.
At this time, Ye Futian was sitting under the old tree, looking very casual. In the distance, a woman stood there quietly, looked towards Ye Futian, and then said to Ye Futian via voice transmission: "You really don't Are you going to find an ally?"
Ye Futian looked over there, and saw An Ruosu standing under this space, as gorgeous as a goddess, Ye Futian responded via voice transmission: "Is there anything the fairy wants to say?"
Now he has inquired clearly about the top powers in the Shangqing domain. An Ruosu comes from the An family of the upper nine heavens, belongs to the middle three heavens, and is a giant power.
It is said that it used to be an ancient imperial power. If it was in the past, this An Ruosu would be the princess of the ancient imperial dynasty. Of course, even if it is only a family power now, it is still considered an ancient imperial family. It has been passed down for many years and has a profound heritage.
An Ruosu sat down far away, without looking at Ye Futian, as if he didn't want people to notice that they were communicating.
"If you don't form an ally, I'm afraid Sifang Village will be targeted." An Ruosu said.
There are many things that are not reasonable. This is the territory of Sifang Village. There is nothing wrong with it, but the forces have come to this place of luck, and they also know that this is the relic of a god. If they want to make them give up, they just act as if nothing happened. Leaving is easier said than done.
"There is a gentleman in the village." Ye Futian said, although the gentleman doesn't care about foreign affairs, if someone wants to attack the village, he can't ignore it.
"Mr. is indeed very strong. As far as we know in the Shangqing domain, the master's strength may be among the top five in the Shangqing domain. However, Sifang Village is not facing a force this time. These people actually want to see whether the sir How strong, if the master is stronger than imagined, it can naturally be resolved, but if not, do you know the strength of the master?" An Ruosu responded.
"It seems that the fairy knows something." Ye Futian did not respond to the other party's words. From An Ruosu's words, it can be inferred that various forces may be forming an alliance and preparing to join forces to deal with Sifang Village.
However, it is clear that these forces have not fully reached an agreement. Otherwise, An Ruosu would not have talked to him. After all, they are not from the same force, and their hearts are not so unified.
It is not impossible to form an alliance with some of these forces to disintegrate each other, but if we do so, what price will we have to pay?
Will those allied forces be allowed to freely enter and leave the village to practice in the future?
An Ruosu didn't respond. She did know a lot of things. In the past few days, all the forces have been quietly comprehending the practice, but they have not been idle in the dark. People from the outside world are still coming. .
It may not be easy for Sifang Village to directly kick out the forces in the Shangqing Region.
"Thank you Fairy for reminding me, I will think about it." Seeing that An Ruosu didn't respond, Ye Futian said again, An Ruosu didn't try to persuade him, but just said: "If you think it over, you can find me."
"Okay." Ye Futian replied.
An Ruosu got up and left here, Ye Futian also left soon after, he found the old horse, and asked him: "As we expected, this time the various forces may not let it go, we may face If you can't resist the public anger, the other party may take this opportunity to swallow the village directly."
The old horse squinted his eyes and said: "Before Sifang Village had no contact with the outside world, many people were murdered. Iron Blind Man was just more conspicuous among them. In fact, there were still some practitioners in the village who went out and died again. They haven't been back yet, they have coveted Sifang Village for a long time, if they find an opportunity, they will destroy the village without hesitation."
Lao Ma doesn't doubt the cruelty of these people at all, as is the case in the practice world.
"So, do we need to unite with one or two forces?" Ye Futian asked tentatively. The old horse obviously knows more about the village than he does. His impression of the old horse has long since changed. The strength of the village, the old horse Should also know some of it.
"No, I want to see what these greedy people want to do." The old horse said coldly: "You wait for me here for a while, I will find someone."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then the old horse left here. Not long after, the old horse came here with a person, a cultivator with a bit of a cold aura, Gu Huai from the Gu family.
"Patriarch Gu." Ye Futian got up and saluted.
Gu Huai nodded slightly. He and Ye Futian were a little unhappy before. When Mu Yunlong wanted to expel him,Huai Huai agreed to be expelled. It can be seen that Gu Huai supported Mu Yunlong at that time, but now Mu Yun's family has been eliminated and is rejected by Sifang Village.
"The divine method practiced by Patriarch Gu should be the immortal body of the ancient god." Ye Futian said.
"It seems that the village has no secrets in Mr. Ye's eyes." Gu Huai stared at Ye Futian and said. His eyes were very aggressive, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.
"Everyone in the village knows that I have good luck. Over the years, my luck has indeed been much better than ordinary people, so I can see many scenes in the village that other people can't see." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Of course, although I know, these divine arts belong to Sifang Village, and only the descendants of the real village can inherit them completely."
Gu Huai nodded. It is almost impossible for others to learn it completely. This is the inheritance of their Sifang Village.
"Gu Huai, I know that Mu Yunlong had a good relationship with you before, and you have always wanted to go out and have a look. Now, Mr. has given permission, and the village will also be a force in the Shangqing Region in the future, but now, various forces are faintly targeting you. The meaning of Sifang Village, and you must be able to see the position of the Muyun family, I hope you, Gu Huai, can have your own position." The old horse said.
Gu Huai looked at him, only to hear the old horse continue: "Anyway, you are a member of the village. The Muyun family has forgotten this. I believe you will not forget."
Gu Huai's expression was also a bit serious, and Ye Futian also said at this time: "I had some misunderstandings with seniors before, but now that seniors are already members of the village, I will do my best to let the juniors of Sifang Village go further. The potential of Sifang Village will definitely be able to shock the Shangqing Domain in the future."
Looking at Ye Futian and the old horse, Gu Huai seemed a little displeased, and turned around and walked out. The old horse and Ye Futian looked at him in surprise, only to hear Gu Huai stop and say: "Old horse, you are too Look down on me, Guhuai."
After finishing speaking, he walked away directly, but the old horse showed a smile and said: "In a few days, I will definitely come to the door to make amends."
He knew that the matter was settled.
He was worried that the conflict would become a thorn between Gu Huai and Ye Futian. In addition, Mu Yunlong was relatively close to Gu Huai before, so he was a little worried, so he deliberately found Gu Huai.
However, it seems that he thought too much, as he himself said, no matter what, Guhuai is still a member of Sifang Village.
In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.
On this day, Fang Gai, Lao Ma and others came around the ancient tree, and the strong men of various forces also gathered here, standing in different directions, and they all practiced independently as if nothing had happened. .
"Everyone, the seven days are up, and the village is small, so we won't leave you here." Fang Gai stepped forward and said.
Everyone seems to have not heard, still practicing quietly, only one direction, someone said: "This is the way of hospitality in Sifang Village?"
"There is no force that would treat guests like this all day long. If there is one, Sifang Village can do it too." Fang Gai replied.
However, no one paid any attention to it. This scene made Fang Gai Lao Ma and others frown, which was obviously done on purpose.
"Everyone." Fang Gai's voice was a bit colder, and he continued: "The time has come, please return Sifang Village to peace."
"It's a grand event and quite rare for all forces from the Shangqing Region to gather in our Sifang Village. The village is supposed to treat you with hospitality, so what are you doing?" Mu Yunlong said.
"Mu Yunlong." Fang Gai looked over there indifferently. It seemed that Mu Yunlong was ready to stand on the outside world.
"For many years, this place has always been a sacred place in the Shangqing Domain. On this land, there is a village called Sifang Village. The villagers are hospitable and hospitable. We also respect Sifang Village very much and dare not desecrate the village in the slightest. But now, Sifang Village is going to directly take this place as its own, expel others, and for its own self-interest, exclude dissidents, and deprive Patriarch Muyun of control over the village, with ulterior motives."
Only a voice came out, it was a practitioner from the Nanhai family, his words directly separated this world from Sifang Village, as if this place of practice was just a place of practice in Shangqing Region, and Sifang Village was just a place of cultivation. A part of it is completely torn apart.
Hearing such words, all the people in Sifang Village showed anger, and looked coldly at the person who spoke.
"That's right, everyone is practicing in the same world, so don't exclude each other, just live in peace." Another person said: "If Sifang Village insists on going its own way, then we have no choice but to seek justice for Patriarch Muyun.?
Text Chapter 2120 Admit
This is already a direct threat.
The Nanhai family used the Muyun family as an excuse to attack Sifang Village, claiming that they wanted to seek justice for the Muyun family.
This reason seems ridiculous and illogical, but in this case, they are just making an excuse to warn Sifang Village that if they want to expel them, they will go to war.
People from other forces listened quietly and did not say anything, but this silence seemed to represent a certain attitude.
"The Nanhai family is forcibly stripping the world that belongs to Sifang Village from Sifang Village, and even interfering in the affairs of my Sifang Village." Lao Ma said: "In this case, I think that every four years in the future Once it was an open day, the Nanhai family could also cancel their quota, and in the future, Sifang Village will prohibit the Nanhai family from setting foot in, what do you think?"
"Naturally." Tie Xiazi said coldly.
"No problem." Fang Gai also nodded, and the others expressed their opinions one after another. This scene made the powerful members of the South China Sea family look unattractive.
Forbid the family from the South China Sea to set foot?
"Also, Mu Yunlong, are you planning to collude with the Nanhai family and target the village?" The old horse looked at Mu Yunlong and asked.
"This is because the village did something wrong. As a member of Sifang Village, am I not qualified to express my opinion?" Mu Yunlong responded coldly.
"Understood." Lao Ma nodded: "In this case, I propose that Mu Yunlong betray the village and drive all Mu Yun's family out of the village from now on. What do you think?"
"Okay." Tie Xiazi and others still expressed their opinion, and soon, everyone agreed that it was not just depriving Mu Yunlong of control over the village, but expelling him.
The Muyun family is no longer a member of Sifang Village.
"I didn't expect to grow up in the village, and I would be expelled one day." Mu Yunlan murmured, seeming to be self-deprecating and ironic. He walked out of Sifang Village and became famous all over the world. The aristocratic family of the South China Sea is now a man of the day in the Qing Dynasty.
However, this time when I returned to the village, I was expelled instead of returning home, which is ironic.
In this case, he doesn't need to save face for the village.
"The Nanhai family and the Muyun family, please go out." The old horse said.
Nanhai Wuji took a step forward, just one step, the world was suffocated in an instant, and a mighty divine power enveloped the entire small world. The ordinary people in Sifang Village only felt that it was difficult to breathe, all of them showed pain, and their hearts were beating violently. It felt like the whole world was about to collapse.
"Are you sure?" Nanhai Wuji said in a loud voice, the sound shook the heavens and the earth, causing the whole world to tremble. He stood there like a god, majestic and incomparable.
The people in Sifang Village look extremely cold, Nanhai Wuji is a giant-level figure, how destructive is this kind of figure? It is enough to easily destroy a vast space. If a war of this level broke out in it, Sifang Village might not be able to bear it, and the people in the village would not be able to bear such a threat.
I saw Nanhai Wuji's body slowly floating in the air, looking towards the distance, and said: "Jiu heard the name of Mr., this time I came to Sifang Village, but I haven't seen him yet, so I want to see him today. Ask if Sifang Village's hospitality is inappropriate."
After that, he took a step forward, wanting to go in the direction of the private school. In Sifang Village, the strongest person is the legendary gentleman, but no one knows how strong the gentleman is. He thought Going to see it.
However, just as he was taking a step forward, an extremely brilliant divine radiance erupted in the void, and this incomparably gorgeous divine radiance shot directly at Nanhai Wuji, causing Nanhai Wuji to stop in his footsteps. Taking a step back, he saw a golden divine door Appearing there, separating the space.
Afterwards, a figure slowly flew into the air, suspended there, and blocked Nanhai Wuji's body. When they saw this person, their eyes froze there, showing shock.
Even many people in the village looked at the figure in surprise, including the practitioners of Muyun's family.
"How could it be?" Mu Yunlong said in a low voice. The figure suspended in the air was obviously an old horse, an ordinary person who never showed his dew, and many people thought he couldn't practice. The aura of a practitioner is purely that of a mortal.
However, once it erupted, it was extremely tyrannical, blocking the South China Sea Wuji.
This is a giant-level figure.
"Old horse."
Ye Futian looked up at the figure. He had already guessed that the old horse was not simple, but he was still a little surprised to see the strength of the old horse. It was so strong. No wonder the old horse seemed extra confident recently, and he probably wasn't going to hide it anymore. .
I saw streaks of space divine splendor blooming on the old horse, as if he had formed his own avenue, staring at the South China Sea Promise.
"You are not qualified enough to see Mr. Ma." The old horse looked at Nanhai Wuji and said.
Just at this moment, the old horse raised his head and glanced into the distance, only to see several terrifying auras coming from outside, descending on Sifang Village, and the next moment, he saw several phantom figures appearing there.
When these figures appeared, the world seemed to be solidified, and countless divine lights shone down, covering everyone. Even a powerful existence in the realm of human emperor felt insignificant.
Ye Futian also raised his head and looked over there. Three people arrived. The figures of these three people were all ethereal, a little illusory. Come, come to Sifang Village.
The old horse looked up, and the divine light shone one after another. He wanted to block the three figures, but saw the bodies of the three directly penetrated the divine light and continued to move forward.
"I heard that Sifang Village is about to join the WTO, so I came here to visit you." A voice resounded through the void, shaking the whole village.
The next moment, I saw the three figures transforming into three divine lights descending on the direction of the private school. At the same time, the fourth aura appeared, and a brilliant divine radiance shot straight into the sky, making the sky appear gorgeous divine light, and everyone People know, that's mr.
"Who could it be?" Everyone was startled, the old horse showed his super strength, but he didn't stop the three of them, which showed how terrifying those three were.
At this moment, even if Nanhai Wuji didn't move, he naturally knew who the three people who came were. These three people stomped their feet and could make the Shangqing domain tremble.
Today they came together, it can be seen that the emphasis on Sifang Village and this gentleman is far beyond imagination.
Sifang Village was about to enter the WTO, which directly alarmed them to come and visit them in person.
Ye Futian glanced at the crowd. He saw the awe-inspiring expressions of those top forces from the Shangqing Domain, and he probably vaguely guessed what level of existence the people came from.
Probably, a few people standing at the peak of the Shangqing domain have arrived, and they want to come to Sifang Village to see the strength of the master.
Turning his head, Ye Futian looked towards the private school, and saw four divine lights shooting straight into the sky. Although no battle broke out, a supreme coercion shrouded the world, and even those strange visions in the village appeared at the same time, There are golden-winged rocs soaring, divine hammers to suppress the world, and immortal ancient gods standing between the heavens and the earth. These visions are difficult to see, but at this moment, they all manifest.
This scene shocked the people in the village. What kind of person is Mr.?
Here, no one continued to fight, and everyone stopped. They all understood that the sir's side was the most critical place. If Sifang Village wanted to practice in the world and become a powerful force, then it had to pass this hurdle.
In that direction, the light became more and more intense. Not long after, a dazzling divine light burst out. The next moment, in the burst of divine light, the crowd faintly saw three figures flashing away. The breath seemed to disappear, as if it disappeared in an instant.
"Withdraw from Sifang Village."
"Congratulations to Sifang Village for joining the WTO."
"From today, there will be another holy place in the Shangqing Domain."
A series of ethereal voices came out, causing everyone's hearts to tremble slightly. The great elder of the Nanhai family, Nanhai Wuji, felt quite uneasy in his heart. This is, did he recognize Sifang Village's status in the Shangqing Domain?
Text Chapter 2121 Mr.
Not long after these voices came out, all the powerhouses from all sides withdrew from Sifang Village, and soon all the foreign powerhouses left.
Mu Yunlong and the others stood at the entrance of Sifang Village and took a look at the village. Unexpectedly, they still lost in the end. Mr. is stronger than he imagined, and let the three extraordinary figures recognize Sifang Village. From now on, Sifang Village will be more convenient. Like other giant forces, it stands at the peak of the Shangqing Domain.
Although there are still very few practitioners in the village, the top strength is enough.
"Let's go." Mu Yunlong turned and left, Mu Yunlan also took a deep look at the village, and he will come back one day.
The people in the village are a little excited. Mister deters powerful enemies. From now on, Sifang Village can practice in the world without being restricted. They can all see a wider world and not be confined to the village. For many villagers who have never seen the outside scenery in their lives, it is undoubtedly an exciting thing.
"Let's go." Fang Gai looked into the distance and said.
"It's finally quiet." The old horse also replied, they should know more about the strength of the husband, and of course they don't know what level the husband is, but at least, it is not something that Nanhai Wuji can compete with.
"You guys, come to me." A voice came from a distance, and the old horse and others knew that they were calling them, so they bowed and said, "Yes, sir."
"You come too." Another voice came out, and Ye Futian clearly felt that this was what he said to him, so he bowed slightly, and then walked towards the private school with Lao Ma and others.
There are six people in the group, namely Lao Ma, Fang Gai, Gu Huai, Shi Kui, Tie Xiazi, and Ye Futian.
? In fact, they are also the seven leaders in charge in the village today, but the redundancy is still small, so they are not together. In fact, these six people can now represent the will of the entire village.
But when they came to the private school, the six of them were still in awe. After entering, they stepped into the square yard and saw a figure sitting there quietly on the futon in front of them.
This is the first time Ye Futian saw Mr., and saw Mr. Immortal and Daogu, with a bit of ethereal meaning on his body, giving people an unreal feeling, like a fairy figure, elusive.
"Sir." The six people saluted slightly after seeing the gentleman, and Ye Futian did the same. Although he was standing in front of the gentleman, he still couldn't feel the breath of the gentleman, and he couldn't be sure how strong the gentleman was, but he knew that it was far from him. able to compare.
"Let's all sit down." The gentleman said, the six nodded and sat down in different directions.
"Sifang Village has entered the WTO, you have all been looking forward to it for a long time." The gentleman said, Fang Gai, Tie Xiazi and others didn't say anything, it seems that the gentleman has already seen their thoughts.
Indeed, these people are all in favor of joining the WTO. When Mu Yunlong mentioned Sifang Village's joining the WTO, no one objected. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, who wants to be trapped in the village all the time?
Moreover, as well as their descendants, they don't want to stay in this small village forever. Even though the village is extremely strange, it doesn't affect their yearning for the outside world.
"I've always known your thoughts, but why hasn't Sifang Village been allowed into the WTO?" said the gentleman.
"The time has not come." Fang Gai responded.
"It may be one of the reasons." The gentleman said: "You have all seen the ending of the people who went out from Sifang Village in the past. Most of them fell outside. A few people came back alive, and a very small number are still struggling, but some of them have lost their hearts. If you are not in the village and have seen the prosperity of the outside world, how can you be willing to guard a village? Your original intention has already changed."
Everyone thinks of Mu Yunlan. Now, Mu Yunlan, who is famous outside the world, has become an extraordinary figure of the South China Sea family, and married the princess of the South China Sea family, Mu Yunlan has indeed lost his original intention. The pursuit of such a brilliant life is not the same as before. up.
"Because of the rules of heaven and earth in the village before." The old horse said.
"Well, this is also a very important reason." The gentleman continued: "The previous village was not a complete world, but an illusion, and its rules of heaven and earth were also incomplete, but this illusory world was bathed in the world of ruins. , we have been in a double space. Some people can perceive the Tao in the ruins and are protected by their ancestors, so they can practice, but for the other part, if they practice forcibly, it will lead to disordered practice and some bad endings. The old horse is As a special case, he died once, but he was blessed by misfortune and became a great way, but his cultivation stopped here, and he may be backlashed. I have always told him to be cautious, and he has never shown his strength for many years. In the context of the background, Sifang Village's entry into the WTO does not make any sense, and few people will leave."
"Sir, what is the reason for the change in the rules of the village??? "Fang Gai asked, if it is true that the ancestors manifested, then why is it now, not before?
"You don't have to know these things so clearly. Maybe this is the time. Now everyone in the village can practice freely. Even if they don't practice the perfect way, there will be no bad ending. However, what should the village do after entering the world? You have to think carefully, Sifang Village in the future will no longer be an isolated place, but like other forces, it needs to grow stronger, otherwise, it will be coveted by others. Many people who came out of the village before , are lessons learned from the past." Mr. continued.
"With Mr. here, why not be afraid." Shi Kui said.
"For many years, I have never left. Due to some special reasons, I have been restricted and cannot go out of the village. Therefore, in the outside world, everything depends on you." The gentleman continued, making everyone feel a little scared.
In other words, the husband can only protect the inside of the village, but outside the village, the husband may not be able to take care of it.
"Joining the WTO is the common will of you and Sifang Village, but luck comes with misfortune. If you want to go out to see the prosperity of the world, you are doomed to pay some price. From then on, Sifang Village will no longer be a Sifang Village that has nothing to do with the world. It is to face external disputes, I hope you can 'guard' your own decisions." Mr. continued.
Everyone nodded seriously, with serious expressions on their faces.
Sir, this is reminding them and sounding the alarm for them.
"Of course, with the strength of the few of you, it is not inferior to other top forces, but the follow-up fault in Sifang Village is severe, so don't be too impatient. I suggest to consolidate and improve the realm of cultivation first, and cultivate the next generation of practitioners." Mr. said.
"Understood." Lao Ma nodded: "The juniors who inherit the divine law should grow very quickly."
"Well, their current practice environment is far better than yours, and will be the future of Sifang Village." The gentleman said: "That's all I want to say, you go."
Everyone got up, but saw the gentleman looking at Ye Futian and saying: "You stay."
Ye Futian was a little surprised, but still nodded and stayed here. The others were quite puzzled, not knowing what the husband wanted to say to Ye Futian.
After they left, the husband said to Ye Futian, "Thank you."
Ye Futian looked at Mr., and then understood what Mr. Fang meant. Before Fang Gai asked, what caused the change in the rules, but it was actually because of Ye Futian, he changed everything.
"Sir, you don't have to thank me, this is also a coincidence." Ye Futian responded that he himself did not have such ability, but the ancient world tree did.
"It's not a coincidence, it's fate." The gentleman responded.
"Fate?" Ye Futian looked at Mr. with some doubts.
The gentleman smiled and nodded: "I only realized some things after you came. The timing they talked about was actually because you came to Sifang Village. All of this is a fateful arrangement."
"The juniors don't understand." Ye Futian said.
"You will naturally understand in the future." The husband did not explain, which made Ye Futian even more puzzled.
What is the arrangement of fate?
Why would you say that, Mr.
"These children will be taken care of by you." The gentleman continued. Ye Futian didn't think about what happened just now. Since the husband didn't say anything, there are naturally reasons for not saying it.
"I will try my best." Ye Futian nodded.
"Go." The gentleman said, Ye Futian got up, then bowed and retreated, and left here.
¡¡¡¡
The village was calm and peaceful, but in the Shangqing Domain, there was an uproar. Countless people knew the news of Sifang Village¡¯s entry into the WTO, and those giant forces recognized the existence of Sifang Village. Another giant force.
All of a sudden, countless practitioners rushed towards Sifang Continent, not to enter Sifang Village.
After they arrived, they began to practice in the Sifang Continent, and even prepared to take root in the Sifang Continent for a long time. Many people from other continents migrated here, and even some people with the top forces of the powerful Emperor began to build cities in the barren Sifang Continent .
In the world of practice, all places close to the power of giants are prosperous and powerful. This situation is especially obvious in the Shangqing Domain. The Upper Nine Heavens in the Shangqing Domain has now formed a continent group, which is far stronger than the countless continents outside the Upper Nine Heavens. .
Today, the Sifang Continent has just developed. If you don't seize the opportunity at this time, when will you wait?
So, in the next long period of time, countless practitioners migrated, and clans and even cities rose from the ground, standing tall in the four continents.
Text Chapter 2122 Leaving the village
In the 10,600 and 60 years of the Chinese calendar, Ye Futian has been in the village for more than a year.
The people in the village have practiced with peace of mind during this period, and have never gone out. According to the master's instructions, they should first lay the foundation in the village and let more people set foot on the road of practice. Domain stares and takes time to fade.
During this period of time, Ye Futian has also been practicing in the village, comprehending the magic in the village, and handing it over to the teenagers.
The teenagers in the village have started to practice one after another. Of course, their talents are different. The strongest ones are those who can practice before, especially those who have inherited the magic. Judging who can practice is to see who can conform to the meaning of the Dao of the ancient gods. Mr. teaches and preaches, and also uses the Dao to refine their bodies so that they can fit the power of the "Tao" when they are young. Get out of the way.
Today, my husband is still preaching, and Ye Futian and Lao Ma are responsible for teaching some others. The young people in Fangcun have made extremely fast progress, and their practice speed is amazing.
Of course, Ye Futian himself is also improving in practice.
At this time, in the village, the divine radiance is still there, covering this ancient village. There is no night in the village, it is always day, bathed in the divine radiance, there are various wonders above the sky, the golden divine gate, The resplendent golden-winged roc, the phantom of the ancient god of war, the images that once required special talents to perceive, were presented in this world by Ye Futian with the help of the power of the sacred tree, and everyone can bathe in this power.
Ye Futian sat beside the sacred tree, as if he had entered a state of concentration, completely blending with this world, as if he was a part of this world, regardless of each other.
"Master." Someone shouted from afar, Ye Futian's eyes were still closed, but he naturally knew who was coming, and said lightly: "Fang Cun, you are not afraid of beating you for your teacher."
As he said that, he opened his eyes, his eyes restrained, and he looked at the young man who had grown up a lot in front of him. Fang Cun was almost fifteen years old and was about to reach adulthood. Childish breath, but those eyes are piercing, giving the impression of being very clever.
Only this kid dared to interrupt his practice, Xiaoling and Yuyu, if they saw him practice, they would wait by the side.
"Master won't. If Master is practicing in closed doors, there will be an invisible barrier around him. If there is no one, it means that Master is simply meditating." Fang Cun said with a smile, as if he could feel it very clearly.
Ye Futian glared at him and said, "Tell me, what's the matter?"
"Master, I heard that a city was built outside the village, and it is now very spectacular. There are countless practitioners in the city. Xiao Ling and Tietou want to go out and have a look." Fang Cun looked at Ye Futian and said, with a hint of awe in his eyes. Means to look forward to.
Although Sifang Village decided to join the WTO, the husband had told Master and them before that they have been practicing in the village for more than a year and have not gone out.
They heard that great changes have taken place outside the village. The elders said that the outside of the village used to be a barren land, but now they heard that because their Sifang Village was about to join the WTO, a city was built by the outside world. The young people were naturally curious and wanted to go to the village. have a look.
For people of this age, it is natural to like to be lively and curious.
Especially Fang Cun, this kid is dishonest, and now he is almost fifteen years old, how can he stay in the village.
"Xiaoling, Tietou, are you the ones who want to go out?" Ye Futian yelled into the distance, and soon, two teenagers appeared and came here, saying: "Master, it's not us."
He slapped himself on the forehead with a square inch, and was ruthlessly exposed. These two guys are really dishonest.
Yu Yu also followed behind. The four teenagers have a very good relationship since they joined Ye Futian's sect together. They often practice together and learn from each other.
Fang Cun is older and smarter. He regards himself as a big brother, the second child with a strong head, and the third child with a small zero.
Looking at the four teenagers in front of him, Ye Futian felt that time passed so fast, especially at this age, they grew up very fast. When they first came to the village and saw them, they were all like children, but now, they are all boys and girls Already, the age of the prime of life.
"Excessive, did Fang Cun bully you?" Ye Futian asked the superfluous person at the back.
"No." Yu Yue shook his head: "Brother Fang Cun is very kind to me, and he often guides me in cultivation."
Fang Cun smiled wryly, Master is full of distrust towards him.
"Master, what is my current strength in the outside world?Flat? "Fang Cun asked curiously.
"Of course it's the lowest level." Ye Futian said: "For so many years in the village, a few people have gone out. With your level, anyone outside can handle you. When you go outside, don't cause trouble at will, understand?"
Fang Cun's eyes lit up a little, and he said, "Master, you want to take me out?"
"Did I say that?" Ye Futian stared at him.
"It's good to go out for a walk." At this time, the old horse came over and said: "These guys have never seen the outside world, and they must want to see it. In the past, they might have to travel a long way, but now, Just outside the village is a majestic city, and outsiders named it Sifang City."
"It's still Grandpa Ma who understands us." Fang Cun said.
"Stop flattering." The old horse didn't like this: "If you want to go out, don't walk around, let the iron head follow, you go to the blacksmith shop, and ask the iron head if he agrees."
"Second brother, it's up to you." Fang Cun patted Tietou on the shoulder and said.
"What's the use of me, it's better to rely on Xiaoling." Tietou looked at Xiaoling next to him and said, his father treated Xiaoling much better than him.
"Hey." Fang Cun looked at Xiao Ling with a smile, and with these two magic weapons, it would be a success.
"Master, we are looking for Uncle Tie." Fang Cun took a few people away and went to the blacksmith shop, while Lao Ma walked to Ye Futian.
"Any ideas?" Ye Futian asked the old horse.
"En." The old horse sat down and said: "It's been more than a year since the last incident, and I don't know how many people are still coveting our Sifang Village. After joining the WTO, one must go out after all.¡±
"In a short period of time, a majestic city rose from the ground. This square city should have migrated many practitioners. There are mixed fish and dragons, and practitioners from various forces may also be mixed in." Ye Futian said.
"It's natural, that's why I have to go out for a walk, to frighten those who have evil intentions, after all, I have to take this step, let's see who will be the first bird." The old horse said, Ye Futian nodded: "Since you are already prepared, I won't say much. The four little guys are the future of the village. If they go out together, they must be safe."
"Although they are your disciples, my attention to them will not be inferior to yours. Don't forget, I am an old man in the village." Lao Ma said with a smile, Ye Futian naturally understood what he meant, and clicked Nodding: "That's good."
Not long after, the four teenagers came back, followed by Tie Xiazi, Xia Qingyuan and the others also came here.
"Master, Uncle Tie is here, let's go." Fang Cun said.
"Okay." Ye Futian stood up with a smile, and then led them outside.
Now the entrance of Sifang Village has been reset. The entrance of this world in Yixiantian is a space gate with extremely strong spatial fluctuations. They stepped into it directly, and their bodies disappeared from the village and came outside Sifang Village.
Standing outside the village, walking forward, standing on the mountains and looking into the distance, sure enough, an incomparably magnificent city was built around the mountains, vast and endless, Ye Futian was a little emotional, when he first came, it was a barren ?
Text Chapter 2123 Attack
"Wow!" Standing at a high altitude and looking at the magnificent city in the distance, Fang Cun couldn't help but marvel, is this the outside world? At this moment his eyes lit up, the outside world must be very exciting, no wonder his father and his generation Generations of people have gone out to make a living.
"It's so big." Xiao Ling also whispered, with a bit of longing.
Growing up in the village, this is the first time for them to go out to see the outside world. They used to sit and watch the sky.
"A lot of people, there are people flying everywhere in the sky." Tie Tou looked at the people flying back and forth in the sky.
Only Yuyu stood there quietly watching all this, without saying a word. Although his temperament was a little more cheerful than before, it hadn't completely changed. He was still introverted and not so talkative.
But looking at his small eyes, there is also anticipation. It turns out that the village is so small and there are so many people outside.
Ye Futian looked at the four teenagers, and felt a little emotional in his heart. The world of the teenagers was slowly opening up. They thought that the village was the whole world, but now, everything will change. However, whether there will be such a young mind in the future depends. difficult.
Presumably, Tie Xiazi and the others felt the same way when they walked out of the village, but the cruel world will eventually change everything.
"Let's go, let's go for a stroll." Ye Futian said, and as he spoke, a group of people walked in the air and headed forward.
After a while, it landed in Sifang City.
The streets of Sifang City are wide, and the crowds on both sides are constantly coming and going. Over the past year, countless practitioners have migrated here. Although there is still not much movement in Sifang Village, they are not in a hurry. Disasters can last for thousands of years.
In the long years, it will inevitably make the surroundings develop and prosper. Moreover, Sifang Village will be fully opened sooner or later to absorb practitioners from the outside world. Since it has decided to enter the world, it must embark on the road of growth. Chance.
Fang Cun led a few teenagers to run around and look around. They seemed to be full of curiosity about everything. The dazzling array of goods on both sides of the street were very attractive to them, even some of the clothes they had never seen before.
Tie Xiazi quietly followed the young men, protecting their safety, while Ye Futian and his party walked behind, all with smiles on their faces.
"It's nice to be young and carefree." Xia Qingyuan said softly. She was a little envious of the young people who were innocent and innocent. It was because they knew so little about the world that they were able to be so happy and relaxed.
"It was the same when I was young, but my adoptive father taught me a lot." Ye Futian said with a smile. Everything that happened in Qingzhou City back then seems to have happened in the last era, and the memory has gradually blurred, as if extremely long.
Years corrode memory.
Xia Qingyuan looked at him. Unlike Ye Futian, she was the proud daughter of heaven when she was young, and she knew a lot, because she was the daughter of Emperor Xia, the master of Xiahuang Realm, so she was far more mature than her peers.
The growth environment of the two is completely different, and Ye Futian's growth environment is obviously easier.
But precisely because it was too easy, everything I experienced later became more and more bumpy.
"I really want to meet your adoptive father." Xia Qingyuan whispered.
"Why?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"I want to see what kind of person can teach you." Xia Qingyuan looked at him.
"Actually, I also want to know what kind of person he is." Ye Futian responded with a smile, he is not the same, and he doesn't understand foster father.
"Slow down, you guys." Ye Futian yelled at a few people, and quickened his pace to catch up with the four teenagers in front.
A few hours later, they were still walking around, and the three little guys had put on brand new clothes. Xiao Ling, Tie Tou and Xu Yu had been wearing plain clothes before, but now they seemed to be different people. , became more energetic, full of youthful breath.
"Brother Fangcun, this city is so big, you can't finish it no matter how you go." Xiao Ling asked Fangcun next to him.
"That's just where we are. With our speed, we don't even want to visit a whole city in a year." Fang Cun replied, and Xiao Ling looked at him in surprise, how big is it?
"Stop."
At this moment, only a sound came out, and the iron blind man stepped on the ground, creating an invisible wave, which made the ground make a dull sound, and the people walking around stopped, and their hearts trembled violently Down, even the houses next to it were shaking.
"Puff" The hearts of the people around were beating, and their eyes were fixed on the person standing there.?Blind man, the invisible coercion enveloped this space and spread to the distance. Everyone felt the oppressive force of suffocation.
The four teenagers also stopped in their tracks, and turned to look at the blind man.
"Fang Cun, come back." Ye Futian yelled, several people in Fang Cun walked towards the loop, and in the distance, there were several terrifying auras descending, coming towards this side, and immediately many people around reacted and evacuated. , They all realized that there were powerful figures who were about to break out into conflict.
"Bang bang bang" I saw the building clans collapsing crazily, the bluestone on the ground was shattered, and a terrible storm swept towards this side.
Iron Blind took a step forward, the sky and the earth made a dull sound, and the vast space trembled for a while, cracks appeared on the ground, the storm couldn't move forward, and was blocked from the space Ye Futian and the others were in.
In the distance, a powerful Human Sovereign came and looked in this direction.
Since the construction of Sifang City, this is the first time that such a violent conflict has erupted. This breath is a powerful existence.
Did the people from Sifang Village come out?
?They saw Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi and a few teenagers, and vaguely guessed where they came from. It should be Sifang Village without a doubt. Who would be the one who made the move?
Back then, three peak figures came to the village, and then recognized the existence of Sifang Village, and ordered people to evacuate Sifang Village. Now, so many strong people have come, have you not completely given up?
"Bang!" Tie Xiazi took a step forward, his body seemed to become extremely tall and stalwart, with his palm stretched out, a hammer of the god appeared in the palm, and there was a faintly gorgeous pattern behind it, as if a god appeared.
Iron Blind Man threw his arm forward and blasted towards a direction. In an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. From the place where he waved his hand, the land a hundred miles in front was directly annihilated and turned into a cloud of dust, and it was only the aftermath. The real attack directly smashed To one of the practitioners.
It was an old man, his face changed in shock, and at this moment, he felt a small sense of powerlessness in him, and a shocking storm blew up around his body, but at the moment this storm was suppressed.
"Boom!" The hammer fell, and the old man let out a scream, before being wiped out.
Text Chapter 2124 Lock City
Tie Xiazi stepped on the ground, the ground roared, and the earth cracked for hundreds of miles. I saw the figure of Tie Xiazi appearing high above the sky, standing there like a god, golden divine light enveloped the boundless space, holding a divine hammer .
In Sifang City, countless people looked up at the sky, their hearts trembling violently.
This is the first super battle since the establishment of Sifang City. I didn't expect it to come so soon. Is this the super strong character who came out of the village? It turned out to be a blind man, but he was so tyrannical.
Gorgeous golden divine light radiated out, and the iron blind man raised the divine hammer. At this moment, the strong men who had exposed their aura before felt that they were all locked in by a terrifying power of destruction.
"Boom"
Iron Blind's hammer fell down like a god's hammer. At this moment, streaks of destructive golden lightning burst out from above the sky. In an instant, the bodies of many strong men on the ground were shattered, exploded, and wiped out.
Many people in Sifang City are very excited, especially those who have a relatively high level of cultivation. This is the purpose of their coming to Sifang City. Isn't it because they want to get in touch with stronger characters at close range when they come here to practice? Now they see The powerful figures in the village did not disappoint them.
It's just that several top figures in the Shangqing Domain have already recognized Sifang Village, who else is unwilling to come to deal with the cultivators of Sifang Village, so ignorant of the sky and the earth?
I saw that above the sky, the situation changed, and countless people in Sifang City looked up at the sky. There was an extremely oppressive atmosphere in the sky above the whole city, as if the doomsday had invaded, and it was extremely terrifying.
"This is" The people in the realm of the emperor trembled in their hearts. This is the arrival of giants, and this coercion of the Great Dao seems to have transcended them and is above them.
Which giant figure from the Shangqing domain is here?
At this time, a person appeared in two different directions above the sky at the same time. A terrifying vision appeared in the sky where they were standing. One of them, a dragon roared in the nine heavens, and the clouds rolled, turning into a boundless sacred dragon.
Behind the other person is a pagoda that suppresses the world. The pagoda has nine layers, and the light of suppressing the world hangs down from the pagoda. The entire Sifang City is under this coercion.
Behind them, a group of strong men appeared, all of whom were very tyrannical characters, and set foot in Sifang City at the same time.
Although the blind man couldn't see it, he could feel it. The direction he was facing was dazzling. Even though he had no eyes, he still seemed to be able to feel the dazzling brilliance. The blind man knew that two big men were coming.
However, his expression remained the same, and he still stood there like an iron tower, motionless.
"Who is it!" Tie Xiazi spat out two words, his voice shook the world, and he asked who it was.
In the sky below, Ye Futian and his group stood there. When he saw the figure that appeared, Ye Futian looked calm, but there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.
He knew these two coming giants, not from the Shangqing domain, but from the Donghua domain, and came for him.
The emperor of the Dayangu royal family in the Donghua region, and Ling Yunzi, the owner of the Donghua Tianlingxiao Palace in the Donghua region.
They actually killed and came here, came to Sifang City, and came to look for him.
However, the relationship between them is indeed an endless situation, not to mention everything that happened at the Donghua Banquet that year, but only to say that the two major forces later formed an alliance and married. All the people who greeted his relatives were killed by him, and the marriage ended. It is impossible for Dayan to let him go for this enmity.
Moreover, that time he showed the strength to kill the strong in the Nine Realms, so the ones who came could only be giants, otherwise, even he would not be able to win, not to mention that there is Sifang Village behind him now.
Therefore, it can only be that the two giants came in person to kill him.
"We came from Donghua Region. Ye Futian is a wanted man in Donghua Region. He committed an unforgivable crime in Donghua Region. The Domain Lord's Mansion personally issued a wanted order. I came here today to bring him back. Donghua Territory." Yanhuang said loudly, his voice trembling in the void.
Everyone in Sifang City could hear his voice, and their hearts were shocked.
They also heard the name of Ye Futian from Sifang Village. It is said that this person played a great role in the changes of Sifang Village. Unexpectedly, he was actually a wanted man in Donghua Region. Now, two giants came from Donghua Region character, come and get him.
"Now, he is already a member of the village." Tie Xiazi said. Obviously, it is impossible to ask Sifang Village to hand over people. They want to protect Ye Futian.
"It seems that there is no need to talk nonsense." Ling Yunzi, the lord of Lingxiao Palace, stepped forward, and the sky suddenly changed color, and a suffocating pressure fell down, covering Sifang City.
???, the sky seems to be collapsing, the Nine Layers Soaring Heaven Pagoda stirs the wind and clouds, as if all the avenues of the heavens are integrated into it, from the sky pagoda down, a divine light blasts down directly, heading towards the iron blind man, dull The sound caused the world to shake violently. In just a moment, countless buildings in Sifang City were directly shattered and turned into dust.
Countless gazes looked at the direction where the pagoda was hanging down. The body of the iron blind man seemed to be transformed into a god, and the infinite avenues of heaven and earth descended on his body. He swung his hammer and smashed it towards the sky, suppressing everything in the world. hammer.
When the two attacks collided, it seemed that the sky was about to split open, and the radiance was overwhelming. The god-like figure of the iron blind man was shaken down, stepped on the ground, and a huge deep pit appeared.
His realm is still slightly inferior, and now he is the Emperor of the Eight Realms, with a perfect way.
Ling Yunzi lowered his head and glanced at Tie Xiazi. The perfect practitioners are indeed difficult to deal with. Their qi and blood are boundlessly exuberant and extremely powerful. Both their spirit and body are perfect. Even he was not able to kill directly.
Just as he was about to continue his attack, Emperor Yan next to him also took a step forward. Many strong men in Sifang City were suspended in the air, and they were all here to deal with Ye Futian and the others. This time, there were two giants from the Shangqing Realm. Characters lead.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, the crowd saw a ray of light radiating out, and when they raised their heads, they saw a figure standing in the extremely high sky. He stood there, releasing an incomparably gorgeous space divine radiance from his body, which was dazzling.
I saw the divine brilliance of space radiating towards the eight sides of Sifang City, flying to all directions like gates of space. Immediately, the crowd saw a boundless and gorgeous scene, and those radiating divine brilliance of the avenue were like Flowing above the sky like water waves, countless space gates seemed to be transformed into a boundless and huge whole, forming an incomparably huge space light curtain, covering the entire Sifang City in it.
"This is the closure of the city."
The people of Sifang City looked at the scene in front of them in shock. The figure in the sky directly blocked Sifang City, covering a city with a space avenue, and prohibiting people from going out.
No one would have thought that a war of this magnitude would break out in just over a year since Sifang City was built, and that a god-like existence had sealed Sifang City.
Another person came out one after another. Fang Gai and Shi Kui all appeared. Fang Gai came to Ye Futian and the others, and said to several teenagers, "Come to me."
Several people in Fangcun walked to the side of Fang Gai, where an independent space was formed to protect the safety of several teenagers.
Seeing this scene, the people of Sifang City faintly understood what happened. It seemed that Sifang Village had already prepared for it.
Moreover, their first battle was for the sake of gaining prestige. Sifang Village knew that the outside world had plots against the village, so they used this battle to establish their prestige so that outsiders would not dare to keep thinking about Sifang Village.
Sifang Village, come prepared.
Emperor Yan and the owner of Lingxiao Palace naturally realized that they were invited by people from the Shangqing Domain to come and deal with Ye Futian, and they knew that the other party wanted to use them.
However, knowing this, he still came, just because Ye Futian had to kill him, and he couldn't stay any longer.
It hasn't been long since Ye Futian destroyed the wedding party, and now he has entered Sifang Village again, and has achieved extraordinary status. With background, if this continues, Ye Futian's talent will become more and more difficult to deal with.
And with the grievances between them, if Ye Futian grows up, it is impossible to let them go, and he will definitely go to revenge.
Therefore, knowing that they were being used, they still came here to kill, and only when they came in person would they have a chance to kill Ye Futian.
"The people in my Sifang Village were intercepted and killed when they entered the world for the first time. In this case, anyone who comes to participate today will be killed without mercy." Old Ma said loudly, his voice was cold, and the meaning of killing shrouded the entire Sifang City.
If you don¡¯t enforce the killing command today, it will be difficult for Sifang Village to move forward in the future.
Text Chapter 2125 Killing
"Roar¡¡"
The sound of the old horse fell, and the sound of the dragon's chant resounded through the sky, causing the void to tremble violently. The practitioners in Sifang City felt that their souls were about to collapse, and this dragon chant had the power to destroy heaven and earth.
The terrifying sound waves above the sky were pressing towards the direction of the old horse like the Milky Way. The old horse raised his arm and slapped it. Suddenly, countless overlapping void gates appeared, and the terrifying power of the avenue fluctuated a little bit. Dissipated until it disappeared into nothingness.
Gorgeous purple-golden light shot down from the sky, and an unparalleled purple-gold storm appeared above the sky. This storm became more and more terrifying, and the vast and boundless space was involved in the storm.
Everyone was shocked to find that the figure of the old horse disappeared, and he was involved in the vast and terrifying storm, a dragon-shaped storm.
This side of the sky seems to have turned into the world of Emperor Yan. A huge dragon appeared, and the pair of heads were comparable to a high mountain. Looking down at the old horse below, the figure of Emperor Yan stood on top of the head. Above, they stood with their hands behind their backs, looking at the old horse with murderous intentions in their eyes. They were determined to kill Ye Futian, and no one could stop them.
The old horse inside the storm looked extraordinarily small.
The head of the giant dragon was facing down, directly devouring the sky, and the sound of the dragon's chant shattered the void.
The tiny figure in the storm seemed to be unable to block this force at all, the monster dragon swallowed the sky, and in just a moment, the old horse was swallowed by the terrifying dragon.
Emperor Yan frowned, feeling a bad premonition. It was too easy. A character of this level could not be wiped out so easily. The old horse didn't resist, and he directly entered the belly of the demon dragon.
There was a terrifying divine light in his pupils, and suddenly the dragon scales of the demon dragon glowed with a terrifying golden glow, becoming indestructible.
At the same time, a terrifying force appeared in the demon dragon's abdomen, and soon there was a faint beam of space that shot out directly, trying to break out of the body.
The light became stronger and stronger, and the dragon scale armor on the extremely sacred demon dragon couldn't block the rays of light. When the light pierced through the dragon's body, it seemed that the dragon's body was cut apart bit by bit by the light of space. .
"Buzz!"
A dazzling light bloomed, and the body of Tongtian Yaolong was shattered and turned into nothingness.
The old horse glanced at Emperor Yan, and in the next moment, divine lights shot out from his body, as if a series of spatial divine gates were peeled off from him, appearing in different directions, suspended in the sky, covering this vast space in the sky. in.
Among the space gods, there seemed to be a terrible space storm. What was even more frightening was that the old horse still shot out countless divine lights, and there were more and more space gods, seemingly endless.
Emperor Yan frowned, he sensed the power of the divine gate of space, as if every divine gate contained the power of the great way of space, and contained a world of space.
The next moment, the sky was flooded with divine light, and countless divine gates of space shot towards Emperor Yan, directly flooding the sky.
One of the seven great agility techniques of Sifang Village, which releases the super-powerful magic of countless space gates, eternal space, and is also exiled for space. If you practice to the peak, you can exile people in the deep and endless space world, and you will never be able to stand up again. It can create a space world. Since this magical method was created by the gods, if the gods use it, how powerful it will be.
In an instant, Emperor Yan was trapped in an infinite overlapping space. This scene shocked the people in the sky, and felt that Emperor Yan's figure gradually became ethereal and illusory, and was no longer in this space world.
"It's so strong." The people in Sifang City trembled violently in their hearts. Emperor Yan is a giant from Donghua Region, so he shouldn't be punished just like this, right?
At this time, terrible battles broke out in other battlefields. Ling Yunzi was also a giant, with great strength, but he was restrained. The three powerful men, Tie Xiazi, Shi Kui and Gu Huai, attacked him at the same time.
Although these three people have not practiced to the peak of human emperors, they are all perfect and unique existences in the eight realms, and their combat power is super strong. Gu Huai has the immortal body of an ancient god. The outside world is dangerous, and many people who walked out died outside. He didn't go out, but planned to continue his cultivation until he reached the peak of his cultivation. With his immortal body, he can run amok in the world. Who can kill him then.
At the same time, he is also a person who strongly agrees with Sifang Village's entry into the world. He has long been looking forward to one day being able to come out, and naturally he does not want to be able to go back if he comes out.
Isn't Shi Kui extremely powerful? He summoned the giant ape in the sky, and his offensive and defensive power was unparalleled. Coupled with Tie Xiazi's unparalleled attack power, the three strong men teamed up to restrain Ling Yunzi.
"The potential of Sifang Village is terrifying." Countless people in Sifang City looked up at the battlefield, counting the super powerful people with perfect avenues, Sifang Village is indeed a place favored by the gods. If one of them can take a step forward, It will be another world.
However, it is said that it is very difficult for a person with perfect avenues to cross this boundary. In China, many geniuses are trapped in this boundary.
Because the Dao is perfect, and the Nine Realms are the pinnacle of the Human Sovereign, which means that if you cross the past, you will be the real perfect Human Sovereign. Those who cross the past will become super powerful giants and can open up a top power.
Going forward is even more difficult. It is necessary to overcome the divine catastrophe. It is said that there are not many people in the entire Shangqing domain, and those who really know are probably only those who stand at the top.
In addition to these people, Sifang Village also has some human emperor-level figures who can practice, but none of them have stepped into the realm of the upper emperor. They are targeting those who wanted to make a move.
While guarding the four teenagers, Fang Gai also walked forward, his divine sense enveloped the boundless space, and he stretched out his hand to a group of people not far away, and the next moment, he appeared directly in front of the other party not far away , A bright divine light directly enveloped the other party inside. Those strong men retreated and wanted to leave, but found that they were trapped in an independent space world and could not withdraw.
The next moment, they found that their bodies were all imprisoned in a square inch, and they became extremely small. Fang Gai stretched out his hand towards them, and then squeezed his palm, and the square inch was instantly shattered, and the practitioners inside were all gone. turned into dust.
"Excellent." Fang Gai praised. It seems that the achievements of more than one year of practice have not been wasted. He is different from others. The Fang family has only fully awakened and inherited the divine law since the beginning of Fang Cun, while he did not have it before. Awakening inherits the results of cultivation with the help of Ye Futian over the past year.
Fang Gai faintly felt that at his age, he had cultivated to the present state, and in a village where the rules of the world had changed drastically, he could still make progress and even transform. Such an opportunity is not easy.
It's still Lao Ma, that old fox who has eyesight, and he chose Ye Futian at the first glance, and asked Xiao Ling to take him home.
"Retreat." Those strong men said, and retreated one after another, but Sifang City has been sealed, where can they withdraw?
Fang Gai stepped forward and said, "You don't have to leave once you're here."
At this time, Ye Futian's figure also appeared in a direction. There are several Human Sovereigns here. They are the first Human Sovereigns who showed their aura and wanted to attack them. I don't know which force they come from.
When those people saw Ye Futian's arrival, a cold light flashed in their eyes. Although Ye Futian was also famous in the Shangqing Region, they didn't know much about Ye Futian's specific strength. They only knew that this person had played a very important role in Sifang Village. role, and he is only a person who practiced in the Five Realms of Human Sovereign.
Immediately, a group of people made a direct move, the Dao attack pierced through the air, and directly killed Ye Futian. There was a golden divine light sword, and a large void palm print smashed Fangtian. The light of Dao destruction enveloped Ye Futian's body, wanting to directly Take him down.
After taking Ye Futian, they still have a chance to withdraw.
But at this time, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by divine light, and many avenues were attacking, making violent roars, but Ye Futian was not shaken at all. He was still standing there quietly, and monsters appeared around his body. The extraordinary divine light shattered and destroyed all Dao attacks.
Ye Futian stood there, and there was the sound of howling swords, and a terrifying storm of sword energy suddenly appeared in the vast void, as if all the avenue air in this area had turned into sword energy.
A sword with a handle hung across the sky, Ye Futian glanced at the opponent, and the sword came out.
In an instant, countless sword lights criss-crossed the sky and the earth, as if they were about to split this space, and the bodies of those who practiced were directly shattered into nothingness, disappeared, and died.
In the far distance, some human emperors retreated and wanted to escape. The two giants were restrained and Sifang City was banned. They all had ominous premonitions and had no intention of fighting.
Ye Futian looked at them, the wind and clouds roared above the sky, and the sword energy was flying thousands of miles away.
The next moment, from the sky above Ye Futian's head, a sword pierced through the air, leaving bright sword marks in the void. The people in the distance erupted with powerful avenue defense power, trying to resist, but the sword flashed and passed away, directly penetrating their bodies.
With Ye Futian's current cultivation level, those who cultivated below the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign are not opponents at all, and those below the Higher Sovereign are like ants! </div>
Text Chapter 2126 Evacuation
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at those who fled. Some of them had never made a move before, nor had they shown their aura. If they were mixed with the crowd, they might not be able to find them, but since the other party came for Sifang Village, they were naturally guilty.
Swords whistled between heaven and earth, and some swords spanned hundreds of miles of space, fleeting.
Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, and the gorgeous and sacred light bloomed from him. His body seemed to have turned into light, and he was walking forward at a speed as fast as the limit. A group of people were on the way to escape, and they seemed to sense something. Turning his head, he saw the terrifying strange divine light directly shooting down on his body, and the next moment, it was wiped out.
"So strong?" The people in Sifang City saw Ye Futian make a move for the first time, it was too strong, the emperor was like an ant, and couldn't hold back the divine light of the avenue released from him.
A Human Sovereign of the Eighth Realm Power Level turned to face Ye Futian, he slapped out his palms at the same time, and a golden divine formation appeared in front of him, bursting out with incomparable light, oppressing and killing Ye Futian.
Ye Futian walked straight forward without stopping, and a phantom of a sacred peacock seemed to appear. The divine light released from his body was strange and dazzling, and hundreds of millions of divine lights shot down, breaking through the divine formation directly. Then it passed through the opponent's body, the person's face was pale, and then his body turned into a little light of the Dao, and disappeared without a trace.
"The powerful existence of the Eight Realms of Human Sovereign, one blow." Many people trembled violently in their hearts. Is this Ye Futian's strength?
I heard that this person is a person of great luck. He entered the village a little differently, and played a very important role in the changes of Sifang Village. He joined Sifang Village and became the core figure in the village, and even directly replaced the previous helm of Sifang Village. The man Mu Yunlong.
Because of him, the village expelled Mu Yunlong.
There are also rumors that Ye Futian has accepted four disciples, and these four disciples have inherited the divine law in the village. It is conceivable what position he will have in the village in the future. When his four disciples grow up and become The leader of the village, as a master, how respectful is his status?
However, that day should still be far away, perhaps he himself has become extremely powerful.
Ye Futian continued to move forward, chasing and killing people from the other direction, but saw a mighty aura coming out of the front, a group of strong men stood in the air, their cultivation base was extremely powerful, these people shot directly and helped Ye Futian and the others intercept and kill those who escaped. people.
This scene made Ye Futian stop, just looking forward, those strong men seemed to weave a big net, a net of heaven and earth, and wiped out those fleeing strong men, and the sound of collision resounded all over the world for a while.
It didn't take long before the great war ended, and all those strong men who fled were killed, and the leader who killed them said loudly: "Search Sifang City, anyone who plots against Sifang Village, Take them all and kill them on the spot."
The other party's tone was indifferent, with a strong killing intent, as if he and Sifang Village were fighting against each other, making Ye Futian think that the other party was also a member of the village, but he had also practiced in Sifang Village for a year or two, so he was sure that he didn't know each other, probably not The practitioners in the village.
But at this moment, the few people in the lead walked in the void, came to Ye Futian, saluted Ye Futian and Fang Gai above the sky behind him and said: "The Zhang family of Qingyang Continent is now entering the Sifang Practicing in the city to seek the Tao, I would like to do my best.¡±
Ye Futian looked at the other party with a heart like a mirror. It seemed that he was a practitioner who migrated from outside and wanted to establish a good relationship with Sifang Village.
For this reason, he even did not hesitate to offend the forces that came to attack Sifang Village this time. The other party may also be a powerful force. It is a very risky behavior for Mrs. Zhang to do so, and it may be missed.
This is, I want to take this opportunity to give it a go.
"If that's the case, it's hard work for you all." Fang Gai nodded slightly, and did not reject the other party's kindness. Although he had never left Sifang Village, he knew a lot about things outside the village and had read many books. Most of the people here are much more numerous and very smart, which can be seen from his attitude towards Lao Ma and Ye Futian.
Therefore, Fang Gai naturally understood the other party's intentions.
Today, Sifang Village has officially entered the world to practice. This is the first battle they have left from Sifang Village. Since Sifang City was built around Sifang Village, it will naturally belong to the subsidiary city of Sifang Village. In any case, this is already doomed.
And if Sifang Village wants to join the WTO, it must develop and grow, and even introduce outsiders to join Sifang Village to practice, and need to control Sifang City. In this way, Sifang Village will have too many opportunities when it develops.
The Zhang family in the Qingyang Continent is a very strong family force, and can be regarded as a powerful overlord, but there, they have reached a peak, and it is difficult to move forward unless they rely onIt belongs to a giant force.
However, the top forces of the upper nine heavens in the Shangqing domain have already formed. Even if they are the first-class forces in one continent, it is still nothing if they enter the nine heavens. There are many of them at the same level, and there are even stronger than them Power, without them, has nothing to do, it is not difficult to gain a foothold, but it is difficult to stand out.
Therefore, they need an opportunity.
After learning about what happened in Sifang Village, countless people from the entire Shangqing Region migrated here to build a city. The head of the Zhang family knew that the opportunity had come, which would be a huge opportunity, so they gave up everything in Qingyang Continent, The clan migrated here, the first batch arrived at Sifang City, directly participated in the construction of Sifang City, and grew stronger in the process. With their strong family power, they have already controlled a very strong force in Sifang City .
This time, they finally found an opportunity. Today, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he acted decisively, and directly ordered to search Sifang City to get people and do things for Sifang Village.
Next, it depends on fate.
Man proposes, God disposes.
"Boom"
At this moment, there was a shocking collision sound above the sky, and the whole Sifang City trembled violently.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked over there, only to see that Emperor Yan broke free from the power of exile in space, and a divine light erupted from him. Ye Futian faintly felt that there was a divine power that surpassed everything in the center of the ray of light, making him People are terrified.
"A fetish!"
Ye Futian thought in his heart that many of these giants possess fetishes, which are their trump cards. Emperor Ji has a divine tower, and the ancient royal family of the Great Banquet is an extremely ancient royal family. Naturally, there are treasures inherited, but last time Emperor Yan did not He didn't take it to the Donghua Banquet, after all, he didn't know that a big battle of that level would break out at the Donghua Banquet.
However, this time is different, he came here separately, and he also considered the crisis of this trip. In order to avoid extreme situations, he brought a treasure with him, so he broke free from the space to exile the power of divine magic.
However, the battle didn't seem to stop. Above that high altitude, the extremely terrifying collision of divine light remained. The people in Sifang City only felt that the sky was collapsing and the earth was cracking. people.
"The old horse actually fought against the Emperor Yan who was carrying the fetish, and he didn't lose the wind." Ye Futian thought to himself, but this fetish should not be as strong as the divine tower, and Emperor Ji and the divine tower are almost integrated.
There, a destructive storm with a diameter of ten feet shrouded the sky, exuding a sense of extreme oppression, as if the sky was about to collapse. Of course, this level of war is extremely unsuitable. If their battlefield is in Sifang City, the city will be destroyed. For flat ground.
Even though they are extremely far apart, everyone still feels the power of suffocation.
"break!"
There was a loud roar from above the sky, followed by a dragon chant, and the purple-gold divine light pierced the sky directly, shattering the sealing power, and the space power that blocked this side of the sky was shattered.
"Withdraw."
Emperor Yan said, Ling Yunzi left the battlefield to keep up, turned into a beam of light, and fled towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, the two beams of light disappeared into the world at the same time, leaving only the dilapidated Sifang City behind.
Text Chapter 2127 WTO entry
The old horse looked at the two disappearing figures, and said loudly: "From today onwards, people from the Dayangu royal family in the upper Qing Dynasty and those who practiced in the Lingxiao Palace are prohibited from setting foot on the Sifang Continent. Anyone who violates the law will be killed without mercy. Next time, I will bring the practitioners from the village to visit."
The voice spread thousands of miles away. Although they didn't chase after him, the two of them could naturally hear his voice. These words were a warning to each other. If today's situation reappeared, they would also go to Dayan and Ling. Take a walk through Xiaogong, and by then, the battlefield will no longer be Sifang City.
The people of Sifang City looked up at the sky, and the figures who still looked very simple in their clothes showed extraordinary strength. This battle is enough to prove the strength of Sifang Village.
Moreover, this was the case when the number one powerhouse in Sifang Village did not appear.
Rumor has it that there is a gentleman in Sifang Village, who is the first person in Sifang Village, but no one from the outside world has seen Mr., and they don¡¯t know who this gentleman is. Let alone them, people who have actually met Mr. There are not many people in the entire Shangqing domain.
That day, Nanhai Wuji, the great elder of the Nanhai family, wanted to see Mr. Ma, but was stopped by Lao Ma, saying that he was not qualified.
"Today's offenders are only those who entered Sifang City, and they will not be held accountable. But again, next time, no matter who it is, Sifang Village will definitely remember and pay a visit." The old horse looked down again. In the sky, the members of the Zhang family are still taking people, but this time, he does not intend to investigate which force is behind the scenes, or which forces are involved.
Today, Sifang Village came out to stand up, and the other party was also a test, and used the two major forces of the Shangqing Region to explore the way.
As the first battle of Sifang Village's entry into the WTO, Liwei's effect has already been achieved, and Lao Ma also understands that if he pursues this time, there may be many people behind him, but this battle is a warning.
As for those who came, he would naturally not be polite, and let the people behind them remember this time at the cost of their lives.
The strength of the Zhang family is very strong, and now there is a big net belonging to them in Sifang City, and they have won many people.
Lao Ma and the others landed in Sifang City. Now this area has been destroyed to the point of destruction, and the ruins seem to have been built in vain.
However, the significance of this battle is far beyond what a city can measure.
Practitioners build cities very quickly. If they use strong manpower, a small city can be built in one day.
Fang Gai also let Fang Cun and a few little guys come out. They all witnessed the big battle just now, and the teenagers also had a more real understanding of cultivation in their hearts. Is this a big battle between powerful practitioners? Sure enough, they are still young. , the gap is too large.
Tietou looked at Lao Ma and his father adoringly, but he didn't expect both Grandpa Ma and his father to be so strong.
This battle is enough to leave a deep mark on the hearts of the teenagers.
"Grandpa, are you better than the old horse?" Fang Cun asked Fang Gai.
"It's not big or small." Fang Gai knocked on his head, and Fang Cun looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Teacher, why don't you tell me, teacher, can you beat them?"
"Teacher is naturally not as good as your grandpa Ma and your grandpa." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Your strength has already opened the eyes of old guys like me. With such a cultivation level, you have such fighting power. In a few years, we old guys may not be as good as you." Fang Gai said, Ye Futian just now The fighting power displayed also surprised him.
"Well, in the future, the village will still depend on your masters and apprentices." Lao Ma also said, Mr. can only be the guardian of the village, but if Sifang Village wants to develop, it can only rely on the growth of Ye Futian and these younger people .
Today, Sifang Village is protected by the Dao of Ancestors and has a unique environment for practice. It is difficult not to rise.
"Hey, teacher, teach me not to hide it." Fang Cun said with some expectation.
"This is inevitable." Ye Futian said.
Fang Cun was stunned for a moment, then his face collapsed, and the people beside him all smiled.
People in the distance are looking at this side from a distance. It seems that it is a foregone conclusion that there will be one more giant in the Shangqing domain, and no one can stop it.
Not long after, Zhang's family, Zhang Ye, came with a group of people and said, "Everyone, some practitioners who were exposed in Sifang City before were killed on the spot because they resisted and fled. These are people who are captured, how should we deal with them?"
"Kill." Fang Gai said coldly.
"Okay." Zhang Ye nodded, then turned around with a group of people, and quickly killed them all. Fang Gai and others looked at Zhang Ye's methods and nodded secretly. This guy has a strong cultivation base and ruthless methods. do so,He blocked his escape route, if he left Sifang City, he might be retaliated against.
After Zhang Ye came back, he stood there. Although he didn't speak, Lao Ma and the others understood. They looked at each other, and Fang Gai said, "Sifang City is built around Sifang Village. It is named after Sifang. That being the case, we will not be polite, what is your name?"
"Zhang Ye." The other party responded.
"Zhang Ye, from now on, you will be in charge of Sifang City, and you will be allowed to build and establish your own power in Sifang City, develop and grow, and you can enter and leave Sifang Village to practice. In addition, you can select people with outstanding talents. Assessment, to measure whether you can enter Sifang Village to practice, of course, this matter is not in a hurry, you should control this city well first."
"Yes." Zhang Ye nodded slightly and saluted. He knew that he had succeeded. From this moment on, he was working for Sifang Village, and he could enter Sifang Village to practice.
Sure enough, as he guessed, since Sifang entered the world, he must consider expanding and becoming stronger, and he must also absorb outside practitioners to strengthen himself. Now, this matter has fallen on him, which is of great significance.
"From now on, you will be the deacon outside Sifang Village." The old horse also said.
"Thank you, senior." Zhang Ye bowed slightly to salute. Lao Ma is a powerful person, even though he has been famous for many years, he still can only bow to see him.
The old horse did this to protect Zhang Ye. Since the other party gambled with his wealth and life, he naturally couldn't chill people's hearts, not to mention that Sifang Village is indeed employing people now.
First of all, if you want to practice in the world, it is impossible to be blind in the village all the time. You must know everything about the outside world.
From the moment they left the village, many things had to be done.
In the village, apart from Mr. Ma, the six of them are in charge, and they are the elders of Sifang Village. Now there is no village head in the village, so Mr. Ma is the Great Elder. Mr. Ben is the most suitable position for the village, but Mr. Since they refused, they temporarily vacated there. Fang Gai and the others intended to elect Lao Ma as the village head, but Lao Ma refused.
Today, Zhang Ye is appointed as a deacon, which means someone who works outside, and in the future, they will need to recruit a group of practitioners like Zhang Ye as deacons.
Of course, this matter can't be rushed for a while. To become a powerful person, each pursues differently. Not everyone is as willing to serve Sifang Village as Zhang Ye.
Zhang Ye came to Sifang Village to work for the village because he and his family had reached a bottleneck and wanted to seek an opportunity.
The old horse didn't say much, he looked at the iron blind man next to him and said, "Go to the village to forge some weapons, and then put them in Sifang City. The main gate of the city can enter the city, and the people who enter the city will also be controlled and screened in the future."
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded.
"Yes." Zhang Ye also took the order, and then he saw the old horse's body soaring into the air, and an astonishing divine light burst out from him, covering the sky and covering the sun, turning into a huge curtain of light above the sky, Prepare to lock the city and envelop the Sifang City inside. In this way, except for the giants who can break through freely, the rest of the people who want to make trouble in the Sifang City only need to guard the entrance and exit.
It didn't take long for the people in Sifang City to feel a majestic aura, the divine light was shining, covering the boundless space, and above the extremely high altitude, there seemed to be a pale golden light curtain, but because it was too high, it was difficult to see clearly with the naked eye .
Although the old horse covered the city, it would not affect the normal flying and fighting in the air, so it was blocked from high altitude and covered the city.
Looking at all this, Ye Futian felt a little emotional. He wanted to enter the city lord's mansion to practice, but he was humiliated and the city lord wanted to kill him. By chance, he entered Sifang Village, a place of hermit practice.
However, today, Sifang Village has joined the WTO to practice, and everything today symbolizes another starting point. Sifang Village has officially entered the WTO and began to develop power.
Text Chapter 2128 The Storm Comes Back
Sifang City began to be rebuilt, and the Zhang family who migrated from Qingyang Continent also began to build the city lord's mansion and form forces. Sifang City will be attached to Sifang Village and become its subsidiary force. This is not the overbearing of Sifang Village. Sifang City People from all over the world have migrated from all over the world. What is their purpose?
This is the purpose of the people who migrated to practice. Sifang Village controls Sifang City. In this way, Sifang City will have the opportunity to develop better, continue to grow, and become more prosperous. Moreover, the practice of Sifang City People also have the opportunity to enter Sifang Village to practice.
At this time, the City Lord's Mansion of Sifang City was built in a very grand style, covering a vast area. Zhang Ye was ordered by Sifang Village to build the City Lord's Mansion and take charge of Sifang City. , Many people who migrated to practice want to worship in the city lord's mansion, so that they may have the opportunity to enter Sifang Village in the future.
At this time, Zhang Ye was having a banquet in the mansion, and the banquet was very lively. The practitioners sitting at the same table with him were all very strong. Naturally, he would not be jealous if he sat in this position. He will try his best to make friends with people.
He knows very well that many people in Sifang Village are stronger than him, and he is not allowed to sit in this position because his cultivation is strong enough, but because he is the first person to stand up to do things for Sifang Village. Positioning, doing practical things for Sifang Village, recruiting more powerful people, it doesn't matter if he is better than him.
Since the construction of the City Lord's Mansion, Zhang Ye's reputation in Sifang City has been very good.
While everyone was enjoying the banquet, someone came over and said, "City Lord."
Zhang Ye looked at the person who came, and said, "What's the matter?"
"There is a human emperor who says he has something very important and wants to see the city lord." The visitor said, Zhang Ye showed a strange look: "You let him come here directly."
"I said to bring him here, but the other party said that we must meet alone." The visitor replied.
Zhang Ye frowned, weighed it up, and then said to everyone, "I'll come as soon as I go."
As he said that, Zhang Ye followed the man away and came to a courtyard, but there was no one here. He was guarding a letter on the stone table in the courtyard. Zhang Ye frowned and walked forward, and took the letter When it was opened, a line of words was written on it, and there was a jade slip next to it, which seemed to be sealed by a sealing force.
Looking at the content of the letter, Zhang Ye frowned, and his spiritual thoughts spread far away, trying to track down the person who came, but there were no suspicious people in the area around the city lord's mansion, and the other party had already fled, so it can be seen that the person who came here must have a very strong cultivation .
After crushing the letter, Zhang Ye held the jade slip in his hand and felt that this matter was a little dangerous. If he followed through, it might be a conspiracy, but if he didn't follow through, if there were any consequences, he could not borne.
Thinking of this, Zhang Ye walked back, confessed to the people at the banquet, and then left the City Lord's Mansion, heading towards the mountain range where Sifang Village is located. This jade slip was not for him, but for someone He gave it to a man, a man from the village.
Ye Futian is still practicing quietly in the village these days, and he often teaches the younger generations in the village, and even imparts divine methods. He is the only one who can fully see the seven divine methods. Although they are not directly inherited by the divine methods, he is right The person who knows the seven great gods best.
Under the ancient tree, Ye Futian sat there looking at a figure in front of him, Fang Cun was practicing there, trying to integrate the Jinpeng Sky Slashing Technique into his ability.
Not far away, a figure came here, it was Fang Gai, he stood there quietly, with his hands behind his back, looking at the square inch of his practice.
"Uncle Fang." Ye Futian smiled when he saw Fang Gai turning his head back.
Fang Gai didn't seem to hear it, he still looked at Fang Cun.
"Uncle Fang!" Ye Futian was a little surprised that a person of Fang Gai's level would be distracted.
Only then did Fang Gai react. He looked at Ye Futian and smiled slightly. Seeing his smile, Ye Futian asked, "Uncle Fang has something on his mind?"
"No!" Fang Gai shook his head, seeing Ye Futian looking at him suspiciously, Fang Gai smiled and said: "It feels a little unreal these days, the village has changed too much, and I'm not used to it."
Ye Futian nodded with a smile. Although Fang Gai is a shrewd person, he has never walked out of the village before, and it is normal to be a little unaccustomed.
"Uncle Fang will get used to it in the future." Ye Futian said.
"En." Fang Gai nodded, looked at Fang Cun and said, "This kid is naughty, thanks to you, I will need you to worry about it in the future."
"Why is Uncle Fang so polite all of a sudden." Ye Futian said with a smile, "Since I have accepted this little guy as my disciple, I will naturally try my best."
"Of course I'm relieved." Fang Gai nodded: "Yes, I?I heard that there are some treasures in the outside world that can send messages to each other through the air, right? "
"Yes, I have one on me." Ye Futian nodded.
"It seems that it will be more convenient to get some for the people in the village." Fang Gai said, "I'll go to the City Lord's Mansion to see if they can help."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
Fang Gai looked at Fang Cun, then turned and walked away.
Ye Futian looked at the back of him leaving, and always felt that Fang Gai seemed a little weird today, not so normal, but he couldn't tell exactly how.
Fang Gai went to the city lord's mansion, and got a set of communication treasures, and gave them to Lao Ma and the others respectively, so that they can communicate with each other by communication.
The next day, Ye Futian was in his yard when a sound came from outside.
"Master." Fang Cun shouted outside.
"Come in." Ye Futian responded, Fang Cun approached the yard and saw Ye Futian said: "Master, I feel that my grandfather is a little strange."
"Why is he so strange?" Ye Futian's heart moved slightly, and he also felt this way yesterday.
"Today he suddenly said a lot of strange things to me, to the effect that he told me to take care of myself, follow Master and listen to Master more, and then left the village. I felt that something might be wrong with Grandpa." Fang Cun said worriedly, He is already very sensitive at this age, so he ran to find Ye Futian immediately.
"Go, go find Grandpa Ma." Ye Futian got up in an instant, pulled Fang Cun and walked straight forward, left here, and the next moment, he appeared in Lao Ma's house, and said Fang Cun's words and his feelings, Lao Ma The horse's face also changed.
"What happened!" the old horse murmured.
"I don't know." Ye Futian said.
"Yesterday Zhang Ye came to Sifang Village to look for him." The old horse said, "Let's go, let's go out."
With that said, the group of them headed straight out of the village at an extremely fast speed.
Walking out of Sifang Village, Lao Ma's spiritual thoughts spread, directly covering an endless and vast area, and countless pictures were printed in his mind. The whole Sifang City was in his eyes, but Fang Gai was not found.
He took Ye Futian and Fang Cun out step by step and came to the City Lord's Mansion.
When Zhang Ye saw the old horse coming, he bowed slightly and said, "I've seen you, senior."
"What did you find Fangge that day?" Lao Ma asked indifferently, with a sense of coercion in his voice, Zhang Ye naturally realized something was wrong, bowed and said, "Back to seniors, I received a letter the day before yesterday. There is a page of paper and a sealed jade slip, which says that I should hand over the jade slip to Elder Fang and not mention it to anyone. This matter has a lot to do with Elder Fang. If I blame Elder Fang for something wrong, the consequences will be conceited."
The old horse stared at Zhang Ye, and understood that the other party did not seem to be lying, and there was no need to lie. Zhang Ye should not be blamed for this matter. In this case, he had no choice. After all, he himself did not know whether the jade slip was What.
"What will make Uncle Fang leave without saying goodbye." Ye Futian said.
"There is probably only one possibility." The old horse looked into the distance with extremely cold eyes. It seemed that there were still forces in the dark who had never given up and had the idea of ??magic, and did not want to end here.
"What?" Ye Futian asked.
"Fang Huan, Fang Cun's father." Lao Ma said: "Sifang Village has changed so much, but Fang Cun's father has never appeared. Now, Fang Gai has also disappeared. There is probably only one possibility."
Fang Cun's expression on the side suddenly changed, his fists were clenched tightly, and he looked very nervous.
Ye Futian noticed his change and put his hand on Fangcun's shoulder.
"Master." Fang Cun looked up at Ye Futian.
"Your grandfather's cultivation base is advanced, so it doesn't mean that something will happen, and what the other party wants should be magic." Ye Futian said, the previous sentence was just self-consolation. Since the other party dared to do something, he probably came prepared, and there may be a giant behind him. characters, otherwise they would not start.
Fang Gai must have understood it himself, so he was worried that he would not come back, so he said those words to Fang Cun.
"En." Fang Cun nodded, as if to give himself some comfort, but the expression in his eyes was still full of worry.
"I'll go out and have a look." The old horse said, and his figure flashed towards the outside, as fast as lightning, and disappeared in an instant.
Ye Futian and Fang Cun waited here, and Zhang Ye also stood there quietly without saying a word.
After some time, the old horse came back again, his face was not very good-looking, and he shook his head: "I didn't find it."
"Uncle Fang left a message before he left, and he will definitely pass on the news. He should know who made it soon." Ye Futian said, and the old horse took out a thing, which was given to him by Fang Gai. , Now, I can only wait!He opened his mouth and said, the old horse took out something, which was given to him by Fang Gai, now, he can only wait.
Text Chapter 2129 Countermeasures
Lao Ma and the others had no choice but to go back to the village to wait for the news, and at the same time called several people at the helm to discuss the matter.
Soon Sifang Village got the news, and many people from the village gathered outside Lao Ma's yard to care about Fang Gai's situation.
Although the people in the village occasionally have some small conflicts, generally the relationship between the people in the village is very good, and Fang Gai is also a very good person. Now that they know that something may have happened to him, the people of Sifang Village are naturally worried.
In the past, they often heard that most of the people who left the village would not come back and would be poisoned by people outside. Back then, the iron blind man also ran back blind, and people in the village had some thoughts about this , but because the village was isolated from the outside world, their thoughts were suppressed.
But now that the village has joined the WTO, and such a thing happened again, it seems to have ignited the hatred in their hearts.
Are those people outside all wolves, treating the people in their village as prey?
Finally, the village started to join the world, and everyone was able to practice, but someone actually attacked the elder Gai.
"Old Ma, Fang Gai must be rescued." Some old people said.
"Uncle Ma, how is Uncle Fang doing now? Is there any news?"
"Let's lead someone to kill them."
?There were voices outside one after another, all with resentment, Lao Ma was discussing matters with Tie Xiazi, Shi Kui and others in the yard, but the news had not yet come, and they did not know what happened to Fang Gai now.
As time passed, the yard seemed extremely depressed. There was a treasure on the stone table. At this moment, the treasure suddenly lit up, and strands of light were released from it, flowing to the old horse's head, forming a beam of light. screen.
For a moment, everyone's eyes were fixed on the old horse, only to see that the old horse absorbed the news, looked at the crowd, and said coldly: "It is indeed a powerful force in the Shangqing domain, the ancient royal family of the Duan family. They arrested Fang Huan and wanted to Ask Fang Gai to take Fang Cun, and exchange Fang Huan's life with a set of magical methods, but Fang Gai didn't take Fang Cun, he went by himself, and now he has fallen into the hands of the other party."
"Bang!" Tie Xiazi slapped the stone table with his palm, and the stone table was instantly shattered. His burly body was exposed with veins, and he looked extremely angry. He has always hated those powerful people from the outside world, and he didn't have a good impression of Ye Futian before.
Today, there are people who are attacking each other again, still in order to plunder the magic of Sifang Village. These forces have indeed regarded Sifang Village as their prey, and they are all staring at them, and everyone wants to eat a bite.
"Uncle Fang has also practiced Fangcunjie, the magic method. If you hand it over to them, Duan's family should let him go. When the news comes back, they can't ignore our revenge." Although Ye Futian was also very angry, he remained calm and restrained. with.
He has seen this kind of thing a lot during his practice. Although Sifang Village has shown great strength in practicing in the world, it is a new force after all, and its background is not enough. Those forces don't care much. Everyone wants to take a bite out of Sifang Village. .
Especially in today's Shangqing domain, there are already several kinds of divine arts that have been exiled. For example, the Nanhai family took away the Muyun family, and the Illusory Temple plundered the Eye of Reincarnation. Naturally, other forces also have ideas, so they will do so.
The ancient royal family of the Duan family, an extremely ancient royal family that has been passed down for many years, is said to have been a queen of gods, with a deep foundation, located in the middle third heaven of the upper nine heavens.
The old horse looked thoughtful, and said: "Fang Gai was right to leave the message before he left, at least to make the other party worry, otherwise, it would be more dangerous. Now, since the news has come back, life should be safe." It¡¯s safer, but now, if you count the Zhenguo God¡¯s Hammer, the outside world can be considered to have three major magic arts, and if it goes out like this, is Sifang Village still Sifang Village? From what I know about Fang Gai, he might not hand it in.¡±
Having said that, he stood up and said, "Let's go to Duan's."
Now, they seem to have no choice, the other party is so aggressive, they can only go in person.
The ancient royal family of the Duan clan dominates one side, ruling the Giant God Continent, and the strong are like clouds. If they go to the other side's territory, it is definitely not a good choice.
The emperor of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, whose cultivation is as high as the sky, is one of the strongest people in the upper Qing domain, and the old horse may not be able to deal with it.
Mister can't leave Sifang Village, so if they go there, they may not be able to save people.
"I don't think it's right." Ye Futian said suddenly, and his eyes fell on him. Ye Futian pondered for a moment, then raised his head to look at the old horse and said, "Uncle Ma, you are sure that you can get it from Duan's hands." Bring people back?"
The old horse shook his head. In fact, he didn't know what level his combat power was at.The strength of Duan Tianxiong, the royal family of the Duan clan, must be at the top, and he is not sure that he can handle it.
Moreover, if it is going to the other party's territory, the danger will be much higher.
"What do you think?" The old horse asked Ye Futian.
"The ancient royal family of the Duan family wanted divine law and threatened me with the people of Sifang Village. In that case, why not use their own methods to deal with their own body." Ye Futian responded: "As long as one of the Duan family can be taken down, it is enough. It is enough for the other party to exchange the important characters."
The old horse looked at Ye Futian, and everyone listened carefully. Ye Futian has been traveling abroad for many years and has more experience than them. Maybe he can think of some solutions.
"How do you get close to Duan's important figures?" Lao Ma asked.
"I'll go." Ye Futian said.
"No." The old horse flatly refused.
"I haven't finished yet, Uncle Ma, you can hide your aura, and you can do it in the dark. If an accident happens, at most you can exchange it with a magical method. This is also the purpose of the other party. The Duan family and Sifang Village have no life-and-death feud. Those who have some scruples, as long as they can get the magic method, they will not be willing to form a death feud." Ye Futian said slowly: "Now, if we can't rescue Uncle Fang, we also need to exchange the magic method, why not try."
Everyone was still hesitating, so Ye Futian stretched out his palm, and a mask appeared in the palm, and then put it on. At the same time, his aura also changed, which was a little different from before. At this moment, Ye Futian was like a fairy, The body is surrounded by fairy light, with a bit of fairy air, and the breath of life is strong.
"In this case, even if someone from the Duan family came to Sifang Village and saw me before, they may not be able to recognize me. If I can't get close to the core figures of the Duan family, I will not take any action. In addition, there are you, Uncle Ma. Ready to respond at any time, you can give it a try." Ye Futian continued.
"In addition, we can act in both directions. There is news from Sifang Village that they will send envoys to the Duan royal family to beg people, so that they will not dare to act rashly, and at the same time attract some attention." Ye Futian continued, as long as Duan understands that they have obtained If you hear the news, you will be afraid.
"This incident happened because of Zhang Ye. Although he had no choice but to make a mistake after all, he was appointed as an envoy to atone for his crime." Ye Futian said, even if the two sides fought, generally speaking, they would not use envoys. , so there is no great danger.
Everyone was thinking about Ye Futian's words. After a moment of silence, the old horse nodded and said, "Okay, Shi Kui, go and release the news now, order Zhang Ye to go to the important person, and I will take Futian away secretly. Don't go out, and don't leak information."
"Yes." Everyone nodded.
Shi Kui turned around and headed out of Sifang Village. Everyone here looked at Ye Futian with serious expressions, and said, "Be careful."
Tie Xiazi sat there quietly. He wanted to kill him directly, but Ye Futian's proposal was indeed a better choice.
For Ye Futian, whether it is Tie Xiazi or the people in the village, they have a deeper understanding. This person is indeed a person worthy of association, and he is loyal enough. It seems that Ye Futian has truly regarded himself as a member of the village.
At this moment, in the hearts of everyone, Ye Futian, the former 'outsider', is more recognized.
"Lao Ma, let's go too." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"En." The old horse nodded.
The two walked out while talking.
"Teacher." A voice came out, and Ye Futian turned his head, only to see Fangcun with tears in his eyes, knelt on his knees, and kowtowed to Ye Futian.
"Get up." Ye Futian scolded, Fang Cun raised his head to look at Ye Futian, and then got up.
"There are no tears in the practice world, only strength. As the elder of the village and your teacher, this is what I should do. I don't need to kneel." Ye Futian said to Fang Cun: "No matter where you practice in the future, just remember to be worthy Do as you please.¡±
"Yes, teacher." Fang Cun stood there straight and replied, at this moment he seemed to have really grown up.
"Teacher, go and help you bring grandpa and father back." Ye Futian said with a smile, and then walked forward. After a while, he and the old horse walked out of the village, turning into a light of space and fleeing. No one found out.
At the same time, Shi Kui went to the City Lord's Mansion to order Zhang Ye as an envoy to go to the important people in the Giant God Continent. For a while, the news shocked Sifang City. Unexpectedly, the ancient royal family of the Duan family still did not give up, and they were still thinking about the situation in Sifang Village. He even took down Fang Gai, the elder of Sifang Village, and his son.
This time, I don¡¯t know how Sifang Village will deal with it. Will Sifang Village, who joined the WTO, go to the Giant God Continent to fight Duan¡¯s?
Text Chapter 2130 Alchemy Master
The Upper Nine Heavens of the Shangqing Territory is a vast and endless continent group with many continents. The overall strength of the Upper Nine Heavens Continent Group is at the peak of the Shangqing Territory.
The Giant God Continent is the main continent in the Upper Nine Heavens Continent Group, and the strong are like clouds.
The ancient royal family of the Duan family is a symbolic force of the Giant God Continent, and it is also the holy land of the Giant God Continent.
Recently, there was a news from Jushen Continent that the ancient royal family of the Duan clan had taken down the strong man from Sifang Village. A cultivator of the ancient royal family of the Duan family was taken down by the ancient royal family and summoned to his father, Fang Gai, to ask him to use divine methods to save people.
However, Fang Gai of Sifang Village did not hand over the magical method, and injured the strong Duan Clan, and was taken down together. The ancient royal family of the Duan Clan hopes that Sifang Village can give an explanation.
This news came out after Zhang Ye set off on Sifang Continent. Obviously, both sides were able to clearly understand each other's movements, and thus responded accordingly.
Just as the people in Sifang Village expected, although the Duan family is taking people now, since the matter has been exposed, they will naturally have some scruples, and they dare not kill people directly, fearing that they will completely offend Sifang Village, who has practiced in the world, and be retaliated against.
After all, no one dares to underestimate the power of Sifang Village today, and it has been recognized by the three top figures.
Even the ancient royal family of the Duan family should be cautious.
People in the world will naturally understand what is going on after knowing the voices from both sides. The conflict between Fang Huan and the ancient royal family of the Duan family cannot be investigated. I am afraid that only they know, but the so-called Duan family needs an explanation from Sifang Village. It is very obvious that I want a magic method.
However, Fang Gai did not hand it over. It may not be an easy task for the ancient royal family of the Duan family to obtain the divine law, and the envoy from Sifang Village is already on the way.
¡¡¡¡
The Giant God Continent, the Giant God City, is known as one of the largest cities in the Upper Nine Heavens. The architecture of the Giant God City is extremely magnificent, magnificent and magnificent. It is the largest city in the Giant God Continent, and the ancient royal family is also located in the Giant God City.
At this time, outside the Giant God City, in the void, a huge monster beast came from the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
This monster is pure white, has horns, but has wings on its back, its eyes are extremely bright, and its body is surrounded by auspicious light. It is the holy beast Bai Ze.
Standing on Bai Ze's back was a figure, with white clothes dancing in the wind, but with a mask on his face, his face could not be seen clearly, his exposed eyes were extremely radiant, and there was a fairy light lingering on his body. It gives people a sense of sacredness, as if it is an existence beyond the world, and it gives people an unusual feeling at a glance.
This masked figure is Ye Futian, and the monster Bai Ze he met on the road is a holy beast of the level of a demon saint. He asked the other party to follow him to the Giant God Continent.
The holy beast Bai Ze walked in the air, gradually descending, soaring in the low sky, Ye Futian looked at this magnificent city, and secretly planned something in his heart. Naturally, it was impossible to get close to the important core figures of the Duan family. Instead of going to the door to find him, let the other party come to him.
So the first thing to do is to become famous in this Giant God City, and he needs to be very famous, so that everyone in the Giant God City knows about him. Only in this way can he attract enough important figures from the ancient royal family to appear.
There is a map in Ye Futian's mind, as well as the general situation of the Giant God City and the distribution of forces. These are all the information he traded after entering the Giant God Continent. These are the bright conditions of the Giant God City, not What a secret, it is easy to get, Ye Futian wrote it down.
Moreover, he also has a general understanding of some influential and famous figures of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
If you want to become famous as quickly as possible, you will naturally go to the busiest and busiest place, and every city, where treasures are traded, must be an extremely prosperous place.
There are several cities within a city in Giant God City, one of which is the ancient royal family of the Duan family. The existence of the royal family is comparable to a city.
The Ninth Street of the Giant God City is the ninth street in the city. This ranking refers to the size, but in terms of fame, the Ninth Street of the Giant God City is undoubtedly the most prestigious street in the Giant God City.
On this street, there is the most prosperous restaurant and inn in the city of the giant gods, and the largest trading market in the city of the giant gods. There is a voice saying that nine out of ten treasures in the city of the giant gods come from Ninth Street.
This street is also known as the Ninth District, a city within a city.
The place Ye Futian chose to stay was the Ninth Street of Giant God City. After arriving here, he landed on the ground and sat on the body of the monster Bai Ze to visit this very famous street. Although he sat on the body of the holy beast Bai Ze Ze came here, but although the people around would occasionally take a look, no one cared too much.
?On the road, there are many powerful monsters, and people of the Emperor level can be seen everywhere. This is the central area of ??the Giant God City. In this largest trading place, the strongest practitioners of the Giant God City are naturally gathered. man of.
Ye Futian discovered that the goods traded in random bunks on both sides of the street are all holy-level treasures, and even occasionally find treasures of the imperial level, but very few.
After all, these shops are all small shops, and the real treasures are all in the big trading pavilion.
Riding the Bai Ze Da Yao all the way forward, Ye Futian saw an incomparably magnificent inn with extremely rich aura. This inn is directly named the Ninth Inn, and it is the most prestigious inn on Ninth Street. This inn is very People in the realm of human emperors are not welcome, and only treasures are accepted.
Although the Ninth Inn is magnificent, it does not occupy a large area. It is not as grand as many inns in the mainland, because there is not much area on Ninth Street, and it is extremely difficult to open an inn here.
What's more, the most famous thing about the Ninth Inn is that no matter what you encounter on Ninth Street or who you have conflicted with, as long as you enter the Ninth Inn, then the inn will protect your safety. Fighting is prohibited, and it doesn't matter if it goes outside the range of the inn.
It can also be said that it is a shelter.
For many years, the Ninth Inn has never had any accidents, which shows that the owner of the inn is very powerful. Some people say that the background of the Ninth Inn is the Duan family, but it has not been confirmed, but there are many such rumors .
Because, here can be said to be an inn, and it can also be said to be a powerful force.
In Giant God City, the largest trading place, it is very common for conflicts and conflicts to break out, and even killings. There is an inn like this in this kind of place, and the influence can be imagined.
Ye Futian came to the outside of the inn, and the Bai Ze monster headed towards the inn. At the entrance of the inn, there were guards guarding it. Ye Futian knew the rules. He released his breath, and the guards let them go directly.
Ye Futian got off the back of the Bai Ze monster, led him forward, and came to the lobby of the inn, where a woman received them.
"Senior." The woman smiled and nodded at Ye Futian, and saw Ye Futian directly took out a porcelain bottle, handed it to the woman and said, "See how long it can last."
The woman looked at it seriously, and then said: "Senior, wait a moment."
Speaking of which, the woman left here, obviously handing it over to other people for inspection.
Not long after, the woman came back, bowed slightly to Ye Futian and said: "Senior, you can stay as long as you want, please."
Ye Futian showed a look of surprise, looked at the other party and said, "You can stay as long as you want?"
"Yes." The woman nodded.
Ye Futian was somewhat interested. Obviously, the person who inspected the other party was a person who knew the goods, and knew how precious the medicine he gave was. Of course, this Ninth Inn is not an ordinary place, and one medicine medicine is not enough to think about it. It doesn't matter how long you live, after all, it is not strange for a practitioner to live for several years or even decades.
The real reason why the other party did this was because they valued the elixir. Obviously, they saw the value of the elixir.
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and the woman led him to a courtyard, one of the highest courtyards of the Ninth Inn, overlooking the scenery of Ninth Street.
Coming here, he is a master of alchemy.
Text Chapter 2131 Mysterious Master
Ye Futian came to stay at the Ninth Inn, went out to inquire about the latest news, and heard the news from the ancient royal family of the Duan family, and he was a little relieved. As he expected, the ancient royal family of the Duan family would not move for the time being. build.
In this way, he can also do his own thing without worrying too much.
At this time, in the Ninth Inn, Ye Futian stood on the edge of the courtyard, looking at the scenery of the Ninth Street. This place is indeed the most prosperous place in the Giant God City. The people who come and go can be said to be strong like clouds. There are many extraordinary figures, Ren Huang can be seen everywhere.
It is said that this is the place where the most powerful people appear in the Giant God City, of course, the ancient royal family is not included.
Ye Futian didn't intend to take the initiative to approach anyone. He turned around and sat in the yard, waving his palms, and suddenly an alchemy furnace was suspended in the air. Ye Futian came here and sat cross-legged. Spreading out from the body, the alchemy furnace was instantly enveloped by dao fire.
He actually started alchemy in the ninth inn.
Alchemists are a very rare profession in the practice world. There are even fewer powerful alchemy masters, and their proportion among those who practice is extremely low. Therefore, every powerful alchemy master is very attractive to practitioners. Extremely large, especially those whose realm is difficult to break through, all extravagantly ask for some external force, but no matter for a practitioner of any realm, they may not be able to afford the price of precious pills.
For example, for a strong person in the upper emperor realm, the elixir you need is the highest-grade elixir, which is priceless, not to mention whether you can find this level of elixir, even if you find it that suits you, you may not be able to swallow it. Down.
In the world of practice, the top alchemy masters are respected, and some of them will be won over by those powerful forces and become guest figures in the family forces, with a detached status.
Ye Futian is well aware of the attraction of a powerful alchemy master, so he started refining the elixir directly in the yard.
The fire in the alchemy furnace was strong, and the elixir was continuously poured into the furnace. Gradually, a scent of the medicine spread out and spread towards the surrounding area. It even caused a change in the aura of the surrounding world, forming a terrible cyclone in the sky above. , causing the power of heaven and earth to continuously pour into the alchemy furnace.
The Ninth Inn is the most prestigious inn on the Ninth Street. Only the emperor cannot enter, and the inn is full of strong people.
At this time, in a courtyard of the inn, an old man seemed to smell something. He moved his nose while he was practicing, and then his spiritual thoughts spread outward. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction above. go.
"Interesting, there is a master of alchemy." The old man murmured.
It's not just him, people from other courtyards came out one after another. They all looked towards a courtyard on the upper part of the Ninth Inn, and obviously sensed the presence of an alchemy master there.
Ye Futian deliberately slowed down the speed of alchemy, which attracted more and more people. In the void, there was a great way of light, which made many people amazed. It seems that the elixir is of high grade.
"What a strong breath of life." Someone said, not even hiding his voice, and everyone in the inn could hear it.
"Well, it is the Dao Pill of the life attribute, which can make the foundation of the Dao more stable. The power of life is the root of everything. This master is not simple. Does anyone know him?" Someone asked, and they had already begun to search for Ye Futian. identity.
"It's not just that simple. Before the Dao Pill came out, Dao Xiaguang appeared. This is a perfect Dao Pill. As far as I know, there are only two or three alchemy masters of this level. It just so happens that there is one on Ninth Street." , but it is not the same person, and that master will not live in the inn." Someone said.
Many people have naturally heard that there is a very prestigious trading pavilion on Ninth Street, which is the largest trading place on Ninth Street, and even has precious medicines. A powerful force, that master is a guest minister of Tianyi Pavilion, with a very high status and high morals. In Giant God City, many people will ask him for pills.
However, it is obviously impossible for that master to appear here. Tianyi Pavilion and the Ninth Inn do not belong to the same faction. Moreover, the master will not wear a mask, and the elixir he refines is not a Dao elixir of life attribute.
While they were discussing, they saw a ray of light blooming in the attic, and the crowd saw a bright dao pill conceived, suspended in the air, releasing the extremely strong fragrance of the pill, which made many people feel intoxicated. If it can be swallowed, it must be a great tonic.
Even an old man in the realm of the upper emperor felt the strong attraction, and said: "This elixir is very useful for those who practice in the realm of the upper emperor. Master Tianbao is not much different."
"Is it so powerful?" Someone said.
"Even if it is not as good as it is, the difference will not be too big, at most it will be two grades apart." The person who practiced the upper emperor said, the so-called two grades naturally refers to the difference between the two grades of the elixir.
Ye Futian naturally heard the voices of these discussions, he stretched out a grasp, immediately took the pill, put it away, and the fire in the alchemy furnace was also extinguished, at this moment, someone asked: "Dare to ask the master?" How to call it?"
Ye Futian ignored it, making the inn silent for a moment.
Many people secretly thought that this master was really arrogant, and they ignored it directly, but it is said that these powerful alchemy masters have their eyes above the top, and the same is true of that master Tianbao, extremely arrogant, but they have the qualifications.
So the emperor who asked the question didn't pay much attention.
"I have never heard of the name of the master before. I must have come from a long way. Dare to ask the master what is the important matter in the Ninth Street, maybe we can help." In the trading market, almost all the people who come here come for the purpose of trading. If they know the purpose of this alchemy master, they may have the opportunity to establish a good relationship.
"You can't help." Ye Futian said lightly, his voice was a little hoarse, giving people a sense of vicissitudes, making people feel that he is a middle-aged person, which also conforms to everyone's imagination .
"If the master doesn't tell you, how will we know." Someone said lightly, with a bit of confidence in his tone.
"I came to Ninth Street just to try my luck. This place may not have what I'm looking for." Ye Futian's tone was indifferent, giving people a sense of inscrutability, which made many people in the inn involuntarily They all looked at him a little higher. Hearing this arrogant tone, what this master is looking for must be extraordinary. Among them are people who are in the realm of the upper emperor. Ye Futian directly denied all of these words. It can be seen that he What you're looking for must be extremely valuable.
"Your Excellency's words are a bit too arrogant. You said that there is no treasure that can't be found on Ninth Street. Although Your Excellency has outstanding alchemy ability, you are a bit arrogant." At this moment, a voice came out, and the person who spoke Tasting tea in the courtyard, this person has a very high level of cultivation, and he may be a powerful figure in the Eight Realms.
"Really?" Ye Futian's hoarse voice remained the same, and he said lightly: "Wannian Fengsui, please go down and help me find it."
The hand of the speaker who raised the teacup froze in mid-air, hesitating for a moment, before he drank the tea, his expression suddenly became a bit dignified, and he said: "Your Excellency, although your cultivation is extraordinary and your alchemy skills are also superb, but Your Excellency must know what kind of treasure the Wannian Phoenix Marrow is, so what is your use for it?"
"Don't worry about it, I said, I'm just trying my luck when I come to Ninth Street." Ye Futian replied lightly, then pushed the door and walked into the room, ignoring everyone in the Ninth Inn , Let all the big powerhouses hang there.
However, the more this is the case, the more unpredictable his image is, especially when he opened his mouth, he wanted to find the Wannian Fengsui. If it is medicine, what level will it be?
Because of Ye Futian's mystery, it was just an alchemy, the news spread from the Ninth Inn and spread towards the Ninth Street, and soon many people heard that there was a person at the level of an alchemy master in the Ninth Inn, who could Refining the Dao Pill, which is needed by those who practice in the realm of the upper emperor, caused quite a stir for a while.
Many figures from the Realm of the Human Emperor came to visit Ye Futian at the Ninth Inn, but Ye Futian refused to see them all, just like everyone else.
In addition, he refined the second elixir. This elixir was of a higher grade. When the Dao elixir was refined, the sun shone on Ninth Street, and everyone on Ninth Street saw it. The mysterious master became more and more famous, until he caught the attention of Tianyi Pavilion.
Text Chapter 2132 Offended
In the inn, in the yard, Ye Futian sat there quietly, looking at the scenery in the distance, it seemed particularly comfortable.
I saw the big demon Bai Ze walking up to him, his tail swaying, Ye Futian took out a elixir and fed it directly into its mouth, the big demon Bai Ze swallowed it, and suddenly a majestic breath of life flowed from his body Spreading out, this demon saint's whole body is bright, with a faint avenue of brilliance flowing through his body, looking at Ye Futian with gratitude, and a low voice from his abdomen: "Thank you, senior."
"Let's break through first." Ye Futian said, and the demon saint Bai Ze sat there and practiced directly. Sure enough, not long after, the light of the Dao shrouded its body, and a huge demon appeared, which was actually breaking through the realm.
Everyone in the inn felt this scene. Although the Ninth Inn is famous, it is not very big. For a practitioner of this level, there is no secret at all for an inn.
Especially Ye Futian himself didn't want to hide anything, his original intention was to let them see all this.
Not long after, the big demon Bai Ze broke through the realm, and the breath on his body was rolling. Ye Futian took out another pill and fed it into its mouth. The big demon Bai Ze opened his eyes and looked at Ye Futian. He was very grateful, and then continued to practice and consolidate the foundation , this elixir is a Dao elixir of life attribute, and it will not have side effects.
"The Dao Dan is for monsters, and it's just a demon saint." The people in the inn were a little speechless. Can't absorb it at all.
"It's really capricious." Those human emperors thought in their hearts, why didn't they give them such a precious pill?
This guy, who feeds the mount so casually, must have a lot on him, right?
People at the alchemy master level really don't take pills seriously.
What's more, this guy is unkind, and if he wants to get close to him, the other party doesn't pay attention at all. On weekdays, they are also big figures in their respective regions, but this alchemy master never takes them seriously.
At this moment, a group of people from outside the inn came towards this side, but they did not come to the inn, they came to the inn and stood below, the leader said: "I heard that a master of alchemy came to the inn , I don¡¯t know where it is?¡±
He didn't use his divine sense to investigate the situation in the inn directly, because it was easy to offend people after all.
Everyone in the inn could hear the voice, and everyone in the inn knew who was coming when they looked outside.
"It came so fast." Someone whispered.
"I didn't expect to attract the attention of Tianxin Pavilion so soon."
None of them spoke, and watched quietly how Ye Futian would respond. Ye Futian had ignored them before, but now that the people from Tianxin Pavilion came, would he pay attention?
The inn was extraordinarily quiet, and no one paid attention to it. Ye Futian sat there stroking the white hair on the big demon Bai Ze's body, looking extraordinarily leisurely, as if he didn't know that the person the other party was looking for was him.
"Under Tang Chen, I come from Tianxin Pavilion, and I want to invite Master to Tianxin Pavilion as a guest." The leader of the cultivator stood there and continued to speak, looking up at the direction where the evil spirit came out, obviously already knowing that there is The place where Ye Futian is.
"Tang Chen!"
Many people's pupils shrank slightly. They didn't expect that Tianxin Pavilion not only came quickly, but also attached great importance to it. This Tang Chen is a very important person in Tianxin Pavilion. He studied under Master Tianbao and has outstanding cultivation and alchemy abilities. This time he came here in person. Coming to invite, it can be seen that Tianxin Pavilion attaches great importance to this mysterious master who appeared.
"No time."
Ye Futian responded indifferently, his voice was still somewhat hoarse, and he still seemed extraordinarily contemptuous in rejecting Tang Chen, as if the title of Tianxin Pavilion was of no use to him.
Hearing these two simple words, Ye Futian gave everyone a deeper impression.
But in fact, Ye Futian is quite satisfied in his heart. Naturally, he never thought that he could attract the attention of the ancient royal family of the Duan family. After all, he is the leader of the Giant God Continent, and the supreme power of the continent can attract Tianxin in a short time. Ge's attention is already considered good, and it is one step closer to the goal.
Tang Chen frowned when he heard the simple word "no time". On Ninth Street, the status of Tianxin Pavilion goes without saying. It stands at the top of Ninth Street. It can be said that there are very few people here, because this mysterious person is a master of alchemy, so he came here in person, and he can be regarded as a corporal.
However, the other party didn't seem to give any face to him. Sitting there feeding the monsters, he said he was not free, which was obviously perfunctory for him.
"My master wants to meet Your Excellency, and I hope that Your Excellency will show you face. I am very grateful." Tang Chen suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.?Continue to invite.
Ye Futian still sat there quietly, as if he didn't hear the other party's words, he glanced at the distance, and said casually: "Your master wants to see me, shouldn't he come, why do you want to go here? That being the case, why should this seat honor me?"
These words are already a bit impolite, and the practitioners in the inn were all shocked.
Who is Tang Chen's master?
Master Tianbao, the strongest alchemy master on the Ninth Street, has a detached status in Tianxin Pavilion. As far as they know, apart from the top alchemy master in the ancient royal family, in the entire Giant God City, Master Tianbao's alchemy attainments are almost the same Who doesn't respect the existence of Wushuang.
Now, this mysterious man asked Master Tianbao to come to see him.
Although Ye Futian's "reason" is true, since it is Master Tianbao who wants to see him, the other party should naturally come, but it also depends on the identity of both parties. How can Master Tianbao come to see him in person?
It is already a great honor to invite him to go.
Ye Futian's words may offend others.
Sure enough, Tang Chen's face darkened. He thought he was already very polite and gave the other party enough face, but this alchemy master was so arrogant that he wanted his master to come to see him, how presumptuous it was.
"On Ninth Street, no one has dared to ask my master to go to see him. Your Excellency is the first." Tang Chen's tone has cooled down.
Ye Futian was not angry either. The big demon Bai Ze leaned against him after he practiced. Ye Futian stroked his white hair and did not respond to the other party. He wanted to see him but still had such an attitude. The so-called invitation still had a condescending meaning, as if A kind of gift, not to mention that he has no interest in Tianxin Pavilion, even if he is interested, he will not go to see it.
Seeing Ye Futian ignoring him again, Tang Chen's eyes were a bit cold, but this is the Ninth Inn, even he dared not break the rules here, glanced at Ye Futian, and said: " I hope you enjoy your stay in the inn.¡±
After finishing speaking, he turned around and left with people, leaving behind a sentence with a slightly deep meaning.
After the other party left, someone said to Ye Futian: "Master, Tianyi Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces on the Ninth Street. Master Tianbao is also a master of alchemy. He can refine the ninth-grade Taoist alchemy. This Tang Chen is his disciple." , Master may have offended them just now, there is nothing to do in this inn, but if you go out, you have to be more careful."
"That's right, Ninth Street is a chaotic area with mixed fish and dragons." Another person also reminded, Ye Futian still sat there quietly, as if he didn't hear it, and no one else had a chance to show his favor to him.
This made the people in the inn quite depressed. This mysterious master really didn't like anything.
At this moment, Ye Futian got up and said to the Bai Ze monster beside him: "I haven't gone out to have a look when I come here, let's go outside and try our luck to see if we can find good alchemy materials."
Having said that, he sat directly on Bai Ze's back, rode Bai Ze out, walked out of the courtyard, and then went out of the inn, making all the practitioners in the inn look strange.
Everyone was still advising him to be careful just now, but the master didn't take it seriously at all, and walked out of the Ninth Inn swaggeringly on Bai Ze's body.
"Arrogance." Someone Huang secretly said in his heart. He just offended Tianyi Pavilion. Tang Chen also warned him when he left. He turned around and walked out of the inn. He is indeed a master of alchemy. Take it to heart? Or he thought that Tianyi Pavilion would not dare to touch him.
"Let's go, let's take a look." Many human emperors were a little interested, and they followed Ye Futian towards the outside of the inn.
I saw Ye Futian sitting on Bai Ze's back and walking on the street in front of him, still looking extraordinarily leisurely, looking at the mask on his face, someone on Ninth Street guessed his identity, maybe it was a rumor The new alchemy master character in the game.
At the same time, there were spiritual thoughts constantly sweeping here, and before Tang Chen and the others left this side, Ye Futian had already walked out.
Text Chapter 2133 Anti-killing
Ye Futian sat on the big demon Bai Ze and walked on the street. Bai Ze's speed was not fast, and it could even be said to be slow, which seemed to be what Ye Futian meant.
He sits leisurely on it, wearing a metal mask. Some people want to spy on his appearance with spiritual thoughts, but there seems to be a mist under the metal mask, which can't be seen clearly. Moreover, Ye Futian's eyes will sweep over those One of the people who spied on him with divine sense uttered a shrill scream, and blood oozed out of his pupils.
"Master, do you want to understand?" At this time, a voice came from afar, beside the street, Tang Chen and others appeared there, and said to Ye Futian.
"roll!"
A hoarse voice came from Ye Futian's mouth, and Tang Chen's face was extremely embarrassed. This was a public humiliation, and he didn't give him any face at all.
Not to mention himself, even for the sake of Tianyi Pavilion and Master Tianbao, no one dared to be so presumptuous. He invited him to Tianyi Pavilion, but he was scolded to leave.
People around were talking about it, but Tang Chen was scolded
Those who didn't know the identity of Ye Futian inquired one after another, and immediately knew that he was the alchemy master who came to Ninth Street and said that he wanted to find Wannian Fengsui. It's really arrogant, let Tang Chen go.
I don't know what Tang Chen will do.
Tang Chen didn't make a move, but still walked forward, he followed Bai Ze directly, and the people in Tianyi Pavilion beside him also walked together.
Bai Ze was still walking forward slowly, more and more people gathered on the street, most of them were joining in the fun, they looked at Ye Futian wearing a metal mask, full of curiosity, who is this mysterious master? people?
Ye Futian closed his eyes and rested his mind, as if he let the big demon Bai Ze walk aimlessly, but in fact, his spiritual thoughts spread and radiated to the distance, and he was observing the situation on Ninth Street. As for Tang Chen and the others, Ye Futian did not let go. In his heart, he was waiting for the opponent to make a move.
Without making a fuss, how could his "master" be famous in the city of giant gods? If he wants to attract the attention of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, he must first have a large enough reputation on Ninth Street.
Ye Futian came to an attic and stopped. The attic was on the left side of the street, and there were many strong people inside. Ye Futian's divine sense entered it, and the people inside felt his divine sense, frowned and said: "Your Excellency, What do you mean?"
Ye Futian raised his hand, and saw a porcelain bottle flying out, landed in front of the other party, and said, "Give me the fire-killing dragon plant."
The other party got the porcelain bottle and opened it, and then closed it instantly. He took out a red-red plant, and then said to Ye Futian: "Your Excellency, put it away."
As soon as the voice fell, the scarlet fire dragon plant flew directly to Ye Futian outside, and Ye Futian took a sleeve away directly. The two moved so fast that many people did not react, and they directly completed a transaction.
"This efficiency"
Many people were secretly stunned, such a precious thing, even without bargaining, the scarlet fire dragon plant is very precious, but Ye Futian traded it directly, it can be seen that he is confident enough in his elixir, the people in the attic must not suffer, otherwise It won't be so refreshing.
From this, it can be seen that Ye Futian's boldness is worthy of being a master of alchemy. This kind of atmosphere makes many emperors feel ashamed.
However, a master of alchemy is a master of alchemy after all, how can an ordinary emperor compare, the medicinal materials are in his hands, he can refine better pills, the value is higher, and he will not suffer, but ordinary people naturally have to weigh more.
Ye Futian ignored everyone's thoughts. He walked all the way on the street. On the way, he made many shots in exchange for very precious medicinal materials, all of which can be used for alchemy.
And the elixir in his hand seems inexhaustible, I don't know how much he has hidden on his body, which makes people feel once again the wealth of the alchemist. If it is not for some scruples, many people want to attack Ye Futian.
In fact, many emperors have already set their sights on Ye Futian. They mingled among the crowd and followed Ye Futian. This guy is full of treasures. If he is robbed, it will be a windfall.
Although these are far less than the value of a master of alchemy, the problem is that Ye Futian, a master of alchemy, has nothing to do with them. They can't get any benefits, so they will naturally have other ideas.
And in their view, Ye Futian should be an outsider with no foundation, and he offended Tianyi Pavilion, so he is indeed a good target.
Unknowingly, a group of magnificent buildings appeared in the distance, and a few words were engraved in front of the front gate, Tianyi Pavilion.
There is the largest trading pavilion on Ninth Street.
? Tang Chen followed all the way, did notThinking of Ye Futian actually coming here, what exactly does he want to do?
But at this moment, Bai Ze Yaosheng stopped, then turned around leisurely, and walked towards the loop, as if he didn't intend to enter the No. 1 trading place on Ninth Street to have a look.
All eyes stared at Ye Futian, only to see a figure walking out, it was Tang Chen, he directly blocked Ye Futian's way, and said: "Since the master is here, why don't you go in and have a seat, why leave in a hurry."
After Tang Chen walked out, several people stepped out in other directions.
Among them, there are two Renhuangs at the front, both of whom are quite famous on Ninth Street, and many people know them.
One of them is a middle-aged man in black, known as Dead Wood, and the other is a rather young Emperor, who is a son of a big family on Ninth Street. They are both very famous. Together, it seems that they have communicated through sound transmission before.
"I heard that the master's alchemy skills are extraordinary. I want to see it with my own eyes. I don't know if the master will appreciate it." The young human emperor said, his cultivation is extraordinary, he is the peak of the middle emperor, and his breath is strong. As for the dead wood emperor, he is even stronger. , the emperor of the seven realms.
Ye Futian was still sitting on Bai Ze, facing forward leisurely, Bai Ze felt some hesitation from the domineering aura of the people in front, Ye Futian patted his body and said: "Go on."
Only then did the big demon Bai Ze continue to move forward. Tang Chen stared at Ye Futian and said, "The masters have already arrived at the door, let's go in and take a walk."
Having said that, an invisible avenue of air flow from his body was released, blocking Ye Futian's way forward.
Ye Futian still ignored it, an invisible air flow enveloped Bai Ze's body, and continued to move forward under that coercion, unmoved at all.
"Pretending to be a ghost, I want to see the face under this mask." The young man took a step forward, raised his hand to grab Ye Futian's mask, and immediately smashed down with a huge handprint , Going straight to Ye Futian's head.
"Buzz!" Ye Futian's body was filled with an invisible avenue of air flow, sealing off the surrounding space and blocking the opponent's big handprint.
At this moment, Tang Chen and the Deadwood Emperor also shot at the same time, walking towards Ye Futian.
Withered Wood Emperor stretched out his arms, and suddenly the avenue of space flicked his sleeves. Countless rotten dead trees directly wrapped around the world, covering the area where Ye Futian was. Tang Chen swept towards Ye Futian, and saw Dao Huo directly towards Ye Futian attacked and left.
A golden divine brilliance bloomed from Ye Futian's body, turning into a light curtain covering the area around him, making it impossible for those attacks to invade his body, and all of them were blocked.
The three strong men stared at him, frowning slightly, are they so strong.
"Buzz!"
The golden light curtain seemed to have turned into the chosen flame gold, and an extremely terrifying hot breath swept out.
"Master, I also kindly invite you, why bother to do it?" Tang Chen felt the aura and said hurriedly, wanting to truce.
A berserk breath swept out, and the flaming golden Dao fire directly swallowed the space, and rolled towards the other three. Their expressions changed in shock and they wanted to retreat, but they saw Ye Futian stretching out his palm in the air, and the three of them His body seemed to be imprisoned by the space avenue, and he couldn't move directly.
"Master, show mercy." Tang Chen's face changed drastically.
Invisible big hands clasped their bodies, and Dao fire directly submerged them.
"Stop."
There was a violent scolding sound from Tianyi Pavilion, but Ye Futian didn't pay attention to it at all, the extremely gorgeous divine brilliance swept past, the three of them screamed, and the Dao fire directly engulfed the space, submerging the three of them in it. People were shocked to see the bodies of the three of them vanished into ashes and reduced to dust.
"Boom, boom, boom" I saw a series of extremely tyrannical auras coming from Tianyi Pavilion.
"What courage." A voice descended from the sky like the might of God, and a face appeared in the void, extremely domineering.
Ye Futian looked up, and then his body turned into a beam of space, which fled directly into the distance, crossing the void.
There was a roar of anger from that face, and the entire Ninth Street trembled, and an astonishing aura swept out, pursuing that beam of space light.
However, in just a moment, the beam of light descended on the Ninth Inn and entered directly inside. Ye Futian's figure appeared in the yard of the inn, and an astonishing aura descended from the sky, but at the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from the inn. .
"Boom" Above the sky, two breaths collided, and a voice came from the inn: "Don't break the rules."
Once you enter the ninth inn, you will be protected by the inn, and no one can do anything.
Above the sky, a face appeared there, with a cold expression, staring at Ye Futian below.
I saw Ye Futian, who returned to the inn, looked calm and composed, without any emotional fluctuations, and glanced at the sky above casually.
"It's too presumptuous for your Excellency to kill my Tianyi Pavilion directly in the street." The face said a voice, this person is the great elder of Tianyi Pavilion, cultivated to the Ninth Realm of Human Emperor, and his strength is extremely terrifying.
"Are you blind?" Ye Futian glanced at the sky above. Those people had already had killing intent for him. If he lost, I'm afraid they would be left in Tianyi Pavilion forever. Ye Futian will naturally not be polite to those who kill him!The inn is sheltered, and no one can make a move.
Above the sky, a face appeared there, with a cold expression, staring at Ye Futian below.
I saw Ye Futian, who returned to the inn, looked calm and composed, without any emotional fluctuations, and glanced at the sky above casually.
"It's too presumptuous for your Excellency to kill my Tianyi Pavilion directly in the street." The face said a voice, this person is the great elder of Tianyi Pavilion, cultivated to the Ninth Realm of Human Emperor, and his strength is extremely terrifying.
"Are you blind?" Ye Futian glanced at the sky above. Those people had already had killing intent towards him. If he lost, I'm afraid they would be left in Tianyi Pavilion forever. Ye Futian will not be polite to those who kill themselves.
Text Chapter 2134 Arrogant Master
In the inn, a middle-aged man wearing a fur robe came out, his body was suspended in the air, he looked at the face above and said: "As far as I know, it was your people who took the initiative first, not to mention, no matter what the reason is , into my inn, it is absolutely forbidden to do anything here, do you want to try today?"
When the voice fell, his eyes were extremely sharp, piercing the figure in the void.
This middle-aged man is the owner of the Ninth Inn. His cultivation base is also at the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, and he is a figure standing at the top level of the Giant God City. He has a very strong combat power. The Ninth Inn has existed for hundreds of years, and he has always looked like this. When the Ninth Inn first opened, his cultivation was already at the peak of the Emperor, and it is still the same now.
These top figures on Ninth Street all know each other, and it can be said that they are very familiar with each other. Naturally, the great elder of Tianyi Pavilion does not know who the owner of Ninth Inn is, but he not only represents himself, but also behind him. Tianyi Pavilion.
"The person killed by him, as well as Tang Chen, you must know who he is, Master Tianbao's disciple, and the other two are from the Wang family. Although the Ninth Inn has rules, don't break the Ninth Inn." According to the rules of the street, how about handing over the person to me?" the face continued.
"When did Ninth Street have rules? Giving people to you, wouldn't it smash the signboard of my inn." The middle-aged Qiu Pao responded lightly, looking calm, obviously it was impossible for someone to take Ye Futian away .
"Lin Sheng, how about giving me some face?" A voice with an old aura came from a distance, and many people were startled. Looking far away, everyone knew who spoke.
It is Master Tianbao.
Many people in Ninth Street have heard the voice of Master Tianbao.
Tang Chen, a disciple of Master Tianbao, was killed on the spot by this mysterious master, and now he personally asks Lin Sheng, the owner of the Ninth Inn.
"If it's something else, I, Lin Sheng, will naturally give the master face, but it concerns the rules of my inn. If it is broken, how will I, Lin Sheng, gain a foothold on Ninth Street in the future, so I can only apologize to the master in another day." Lin Sheng responded from the air, saying that the rules cannot be broken.
The basis of the Ninth Inn's foothold for many years is this rule. If it is broken, the Ninth Inn will exist in name only and have no meaning of existence.
"Lin Sheng, it's just this one time. For Master's sake, you will make an exception. I believe people on Ninth Street will understand and buy you a drink another day." Another voice came, this time, after speaking, People are the masters of Tianyi Pavilion.
"Lin Sheng, this person killed my Wang family's son on the street, do you really want to protect him?" Another voice came, and all the eyes of the entire Ninth Street were attracted by this side, a conflict caused caught the attention of the entire Ninth Street.
Several top figures on Ninth Street came to ask the dignitaries of the Ninth Inn.
Conflicts are common on Ninth Street, but this time is different. Who would have thought that a mysterious person with no foundation from outside would directly kill Tang Chen and the others, which caused this turmoil. If Ye Futian died, I'm afraid nothing will happen, after all, he doesn't have any power base on Ninth Street.
"The famous Ninth Street in the City of Giant Gods, I didn't expect it to look like this."
At this moment, Ye Futian in the yard suddenly spoke, and immediately looked at him one after another. Ye Futian, who was wearing a metal mask, lowered his head and took care of Bai Ze's white hair, looking extraordinarily lazy. , Said: "A few guys who don't know the heights of the heavens and the earth, force me to go to see someone, or even do it directly, without knowing life or death, so Master Tian Bao deserves me to go to see him?"
Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Futian's words. Master Tianbao, the number one craftsman on Ninth Street, is he not worthy to see him?
I saw Ye Futian stand up slowly, a strong and extremely strong aura of the Dao of Life surged fiercely, straight into the sky, the turquoise light covered the sky and the sun, and the hearts of the practitioners around were trembling.
What a terrifying aura of the Dao of Life, and a flawless aura of life.
"I don't want to go to a few people to forcefully attack me, shouldn't I kill it?" Ye Futian raised his head and swept towards the high-altitude land: "Master Tianbao deserves to be seen by me, just the master of the ninth street. I haven't taken it into consideration yet."
Everyone's hearts trembled, shocked by Ye Futian's arrogant words, many people began to look at Ye Futian again.
The reason why Master Tianbao has such a status on the Ninth Street is because of his super alchemy ability. A master of alchemy is too precious to a practitioner, especially if he can create great value for Tianyi Pavilion .
However, the mysterious strong man in front of him may be an alchemy master with potential far superior to Master Tianbao.
heThe avenue of life is perfect, and the aura of the avenue is extremely strong, and he will be able to refine a super-powerful life dao pill of the perfect level. If his realm catches up in the future, what level will the pill he can refine be?
No wonder this master didn't take Master Tianbao seriously at all.
Lin Sheng was also quite surprised in his heart. Seeing Ye Futian's strength, he looked at the few people in the void and said, "You all saw it too. If someone goes to invite some of you to see me, I don't know how they will react?"
What Lin Sheng meant was to put Ye Futian and Master Tianbao in the same position, so he made such a metaphor. Master Tianbao, what qualifications do people have to bring Ye Futian to see him?
Master Tianbao prided himself on his identity, but he didn't know that Ye Futian didn't pay attention to it at all.
"Big words." Master Tianbao's voice came from a distance: "Even if the Dao is extraordinary, you should respect me as a senior no matter what, and the alchemy is the same. I ordered people to invite you to save face, but I didn't expect you to be so arrogant." as presumptuous as arrogance.¡±
"It's a good one to save me." Ye Futian looked into the distance: "In this case, I have returned to the inn today, and I am too lazy to go out. I will go to Tianyi Pavilion tomorrow. I would like to have a look. You How is your level of alchemy?"
This is, the gauntlet?
This mysterious alchemy master, wants to use this realm to compete with Master Tianbao in alchemy?
It's crazy.
From the beginning to the end, it seemed that he had never paid attention to Master Tianbao, and he was really supercilious.
The figure standing in the yard didn't care about the top few people on Ninth Street who came to take people. Is this the arrogance of alchemy masters?
"Interesting." Lin Sheng said with a smile: "You guys have also heard that tomorrow, this mysterious master will come to your Tianyi Pavilion in person. At that time, you will be able to have the demeanor of the two alchemy masters."
Everyone on Ninth Street was paying attention to this place, and when they heard Ye Futian's words, they felt a turmoil in their hearts. This mysterious master actually wanted to directly challenge Master Tianbao. How arrogant and unruly it is.
If this is the case, then it is indeed an insult to this mysterious master for Master Tianbao to directly ask his disciples to bring someone to meet him.
At this moment, even the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion has nothing to say, the other party has already said, what else can he do if he goes directly to their Tianyi Pavilion tomorrow?
He was waiting, but at this moment, Master Tianbao said coldly: "In this case, I will wait for you in Tianyi Pavilion."
"In this case, let's wait for a day." The domineering aura receded from here, and everyone knew that the master of Tianyi Pavilion had also left, and the face in the void also disappeared. The aura of those who were all restrained and left, but there were still several human emperors' divine senses monitoring the movement here, as if they were worried that Angel Ye Fu would sneak away.
After the breath dissipated, Ninth Street was boiling, and everyone was talking about it. A mysterious alchemy master from outside actually wanted to challenge Master Tianbao. Master Tianbao had no opponent in the alchemy world on Ninth Street. The guests of Yige are very respected for being able to refine high-grade Dao Dan.
On the Ninth Street, those big shots like to make friends with Master Tianbao, and they all know each other. Even the ancient royal family of the Duan family has people who have contacted Master Tianbao, but there is an even more powerful master in the ancient royal family. Otherwise, many people even suspected that the ancient royal family would take Master Tianbao away.
However, many people still have some doubts. Although the mysterious master is perfect, his realm is still much worse. If he really wants to compete with Master Tianbao in alchemy, it may still be difficult.
Of course, as long as he can show his strong alchemy ability, someone may want to protect him.
The news spread outwards, and the practitioners of Giant God City beyond Ninth Street also got the news one after another, so, without knowing it, the reputation of the arrogant and mysterious master on Ninth Street gradually spread.
Text Chapter 2135 Take the bait
After the strong men left, Ye Futian was still resting in his yard. Master Tianbao is the number one refining master on the Ninth Street. arrived.
But it doesn't matter, the realm gap is so big, it is of course impossible for him to surpass Master Tianbao in alchemy, and that is not his goal in itself, he only needs to practice his own elixir well, and at the same time, he What I want is to borrow the reputation of Master Tianbao.
A foreign alchemy master challenged the No. 1 alchemy master on Ninth Street, which should attract a lot of attention.
"Master." Only a voice came, and Lin Sheng, the owner of the Ninth Inn, came here.
Ye Futian nodded slightly to Lin Sheng, and said, "Sit."
Lin Sheng was not polite, he sat down directly, and said to Ye Futian: "Why did the master raise such a challenge? Tianyi Pavilion is the other party's territory. At that time, I am afraid that there will be some troubles. Can the master be sure to retreat?"
"It doesn't matter." Ye Futian responded: "I won't implicate Your Excellency."
"I didn't mean that." Lin Sheng explained with a smile. After hearing Ye Futian's words, he didn't understand why he was so confident, so he continued: "If the master can show extraordinary alchemy ability, maybe someone will come out to protect the master. , even the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion has to weigh it, since the master is so confident, then I wish the master a successful start."
"En." Ye Futian nodded lightly, looking unfathomable, Lin Sheng smiled and said: "Then I won't disturb Master."
After speaking, he got up and left here, looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow. Ye Futian gave him a feeling that he couldn't see through it. Could it be that his alchemy level can really compete with Master Tianbao?
However, it is impossible to know the ending now, so we have to wait.
It's not just him. After the news spread on Ninth Street, many people are looking forward to it.
What is Tianyi Pavilion? The largest trading place on Ninth Street, Master Tianbao is the strongest alchemy master on Ninth Street, and the best pills in Tianyi Pavilion are all made by Master Tianbao. How arrogant to challenge Master Tianbao.
¡¡¡¡
The next day, Tianyi Pavilion was extremely lively, people from Ninth Street gathered here, and even many practitioners from Giant God City came here after getting the news, many of them were from many big families of Giant God City.
Ninth Street is the veritable place of the strongest trading in Giant God City, and it is also the place where people from big families in Giant God City visit most often. Moreover, those people from big families have some friendship with Tianyi Pavilion and Master Tianbao, and they know each other .
Today, naturally I want to join in the fun.
At this time, there is a high platform in Tianyi Pavilion, which is used to auction treasures on weekdays, but today, it will be vacated for Master Tianbao and Ye Futian.
There are many stands under the high platform, which originally belonged to the auction house. At the moment, there are practitioners who come to join in the fun. Of course, there are some people who did not come here, but the spiritual sense has already enveloped this space, obviously not will miss.
But more practitioners still want to see it with their own eyes.
At this moment, only a voice came out: "Master, the other party has already set off."
Immediately, in a large hall of Tianyi Pavilion, the owner of Tianyi Pavilion stepped out and walked towards the direction above the high platform. There were many people beside him, and everyone had an extraordinary bearing.
"sit."
The pavilion master signaled to everyone that the people here are all members of the big family of Giant God City, and one of them is a figure of the same level as him, who also came to join in the fun.
"Where's Master Tianbao?" Someone asked.
"The master is still resting, and he will come out later." The pavilion master responded.
"Well, I didn't expect so many people to come today. Well, let's see how this ignorant jumping clown has the skills to challenge Master Tianbao." An old man said with a smile.
"After solving this clown, I must sit down and have a drink with Master Tianbao today. I also want to ask Master to refine a pill." Another person said that they came to ask for pills. They came here today because they were curious. To join in the fun, the second thing is that they still want to have a relationship with Master Tianbao and ask him to help refine a few pills. Not to mention themselves, the younger generations in the family are also very much in need.
"Okay." The owner of Tianyi Pavilion said, "If it wasn't for Lin Sheng who wanted to protect the other party, why would the master accept this challenge? The other party is just overthinking themselves."
Ye Futian was in the Ninth Inn, they couldn't kill each other, and they obviously had some scruples about Lin Sheng, otherwise, as Master Tianbao, it would be meaningless to disdain to compare with Ye Futian, but this wayIn the future, Ye Futian will come to Tianyi Pavilion, and it will be impossible to leave.
Everyone chatted casually, only to see that among the crowd, there were several extraordinary figures, and an old man looked over there, his pupils constricted slightly.
"That's" the old man said in a low voice. Immediately, the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion and his party looked there, and saw a few young men and women standing, followed by a few people. A feeling of unfathomable depth.
They were slightly startled, the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion stood up, and was about to walk over there, when one of the young men looked at him, nodded slightly at him, and said via voice transmission: "You guys do your own thing , don¡¯t bother us.¡±
The Pavilion Master of Tianyi Pavilion stood there for a moment, then sat down again, and the sound transmission responded: "Yes, if your Highness needs anything, please give me a direct instruction."
"Okay." The other party replied, and then looked away. Several people beside the Pavilion Master of Tianyi Pavilion also sent voices to pay respect. The impact of this matter is not small.
However, it may also be just curious and want to take a look.
There was a lot of voices inside and outside the Tianyi Pavilion, and in the distance, many practitioners gave way, and outside the Tianyi Pavilion, a figure with a metal mask was riding on Bai Ze, walking slowly, still It was that kind of inattentive appearance, even the eyes under the mask were closed, giving people the feeling that this alchemy master was simply supercilious. In his eyes, there was no one, including Master Tianbao.
"This attitude!" Many people were speechless for a while and challenged Master Tianbao, but they also had the same attitude.
Among the crowd, several young people from the ancient royal family looked at him with great interest. They also heard that a very individual alchemy master came to Ninth Street, so they came to have a look. It was really interesting. I don¡¯t know about alchemy How is the level.
Ye Futian walked forward leisurely, and gradually came here, and the crowd gave way to him one after another. Many people were a little suspicious. Could it be that this master is pretending to look like this?
Bai Ze stopped, and Ye Futian opened his eyes and glanced at the people in front of him. The owner of Tianyi Pavilion and others were all staring at him with indifferent expressions. The reason why he didn't touch him directly was because Ye Futian promised to do so yesterday. Fu Tian, ??at their level, still wants to save face on Ninth Street, so naturally he won't go back on what he says.
"Where is the person?" Ye Futian looked towards the high platform, but he didn't see Master Tianbao, so he asked lazily.
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure flying out of a large hall behind him, and landed directly on the high platform. He had an extraordinary temperament, and there was a hidden fairy air in his body. At first glance, it gave people an extraordinary feeling. It was Master Tianbao.
He glanced at Ye Futian. He didn't expect a junior person to dare to be so presumptuous. He said bluntly: "I didn't expect you to dare to come here. After alchemy, I will take your life."
"The old man's tone is not small." Ye Futian smiled indifferently, and the big demon Bai Ze carried him on his back and went straight to the high platform. Then he jumped off and walked towards the other side.
"I also want to see today, what kind of elixir you can refine, and I am worthy to see you." Ye Futian's tone was arrogant. He said via voice transmission: "Master, someone from the ancient royal family has come, no matter what, take the matter of alchemy seriously."
"Okay." Master Tianbao replied, glanced at Ye Futian and said: "Let's start! ?
Text Chapter 2136 Dancheng
Master Tianbao was about to start directly, and he didn't want to talk nonsense at all. Everyone knows that Master Tianbao probably thought that this alchemy was unequal.
No matter what kind of elixir Ye Futian made, he must kill people. He called to invite Ye Futian's disciples to be killed directly. If Ye Futian was still alive, he would not have to mess around on Ninth Street. down.
Ye Futian glanced at Master Tianbao with his eyes under the mask, then stood opposite him, waved his palm, and the alchemy furnace appeared suddenly, floating in the air.
"Huh." Master Tianbao snorted coldly, and suddenly an alchemy furnace appeared, and the two stood facing each other, and the alchemy furnace happened to be facing each other.
"Om"
A fiery air flow swept out in an instant and spread towards the surroundings. Many people on the edge of the platform felt a wave of heat. There was a fire.
"Six Ding True Fire." Everyone looked at Master Tianbao's dao fire. There was a gorgeous pattern. The golden dao fire was extremely hot and wrapped around the alchemy furnace. It was Master Tianbao who obtained it by chance in the past, so although his cultivation level is only at the peak of the eighth realm, he is able to display the powerful strength of the ninth realm, and the success rate of refining the ninth-grade Taoist pill is also very high.
There are very few alchemy masters in the practice world. Even if there are alchemy masters, it is considered a good level to be able to refine Dao Dan with the same realm as one's own, and it must be regarded as the alchemy rate. The success rate is more than 90%, and the success rate of refining the ninth-grade Taoist alchemy is 30%, which is extremely outstanding. In addition to Daohuo, its own alchemy method is also very outstanding.
Many people looked at Ye Futian and saw that his dao fire gave people a strange feeling. The exuberant dao fire was full of vitality, as if it was a dao fire that would never decay.
Moreover, when the fire is released, all the spiritual energy of the surrounding world flows there.
"Fifth grade, perfect level." Everyone secretly said, and it was just as the rumors said, Master Tianbao felt that Ye Futian's dao fire was also serious, and there was a flash of greed in his eyes. It seems that it cannot be simple. After killing Ye Futian, he can find a way to refine his dao fire into his own.
Dao fire was born, the sleeves of the two people waved, and alchemy ingredients entered the alchemy furnace continuously. They all closed their eyes and concentrated on alchemy. For a while, the two people standing opposite each other on the high platform were extremely quiet, not only the two of them, It was also very quiet below, no one spoke to disturb the two of them, only the sound of Dao fire burning came out.
Alchemy is not something that can be accomplished overnight, the silence above the high platform has continued, and there are gradually some voices below.
The sound of Dao fire burning came from the two alchemy furnaces.
"That's" Someone looked at Ye Futian's alchemy furnace. Dao fire surrounded the alchemy furnace, and it looked like a phoenix, which was extremely gorgeous.
"This fire is so beautiful." Someone whispered, not only that, Ye Futian's fire gave them a very strange feeling, like an immortal flame.
It seems that this mysterious alchemy master is not simple. No wonder he dared to challenge Master Tianbao, and even went to challenge directly to learn about alchemy.
"It's kind of interesting." Lin Sheng was also in the crowd, and he didn't go to sit on the high platform. Although it was enough for him, but yesterday because of Ye Futian's matter, he had a conflict with the Pavilion Master and the others. If you don't want to go there, take a look here.
He was a little curious. Ye Futian, the mysterious alchemy master, was arrogant and arrogant, but his actions were a bit weird. Why did he do this?
For fame?
Also, it seems like a very risky thing to do.
"Who do you think will win?" Someone whispered.
"Of course it is Master Tianbao. With Master Tianbao's ability, he should go all out to refine the Ninth Grade Dao Pill this time. The success rate of the pill should be very high. This person's cultivation level is quite different. The key is to see if he can refine it. What grade of Dao Dan?" One person responded, obviously no one would think that Ye Futian would be better than Master Tianbao.
There is no suspense, and no one doubts that Master Tianbao must win the two people's level of refining elixir.
Daohuo is getting stronger and stronger, and new medicinal materials are constantly being thrown into the alchemy furnace.
"It seems that Master Tianbao is going to refine the Ninth Grade Dao Pill." Seeing the alchemy medicinal materials that Master Tianbao threw in, everyone knew what level of Dao Pill he wanted to refine.
Of course, Ye Futian's medicinal materials are not bad at all, and he got several of them from trading on Ninth Street.
Dao fire is getting stronger and stronger, and as time goes by, there is an extremely strong Dan fragrance permeating out.? Refreshing, not yet a pill, smelling the fragrance of this pill is already extraordinarily intoxicating.
There was a sound in the alchemy furnace, shaking in the void.
I saw Master Tianbao slapping out his palms, and immediately the alchemy furnace was spinning directly in front of him, and his hands were imprinted, and suddenly there was a great way of air flowing directly against the current between the heaven and the earth, and the alchemy furnace was actually devouring the power of heaven and earth.
The terrifying dao fire surrounded the alchemy furnace, and the terrifying flame light shot straight into the sky, turning the sky into the color of flames and dyed it red.
The terrifying flames gathered and turned into fire dragons, heading towards the alchemy furnace and being devoured.
"Master Tianbao is refining the Dao Pill of the flame attribute, which is what he is best at." Someone saw this scene and immediately understood what Master Tianbao was going to do.
On the other side, the sound of a phoenix cry could be faintly heard in the alchemy furnace, and a phantom of the divine phoenix appeared, surrounding the alchemy furnace, and on Ye Futian's body, wisps of extremely sacred aura flowed towards the alchemy furnace, surrounded by immortal light, at this moment He is like a banished fairy, extremely elegant.
The glow of the avenue soared straight into the sky, visions appeared in the sky and the earth, a huge phoenix shadow appeared above the sky, a strong and extremely strong fragrance of elixir rushed out of the alchemy furnace, and the impact sound inside became more and more intense.
"This vision is not weaker than Master Tianbao." Many people were secretly shocked, only to see Ye Futian's eyes closed under the metal mask, and he went all out, and he entered a state of selflessness. The domineering Ye Futian seen by the people on Ninth Street is completely different. At this moment, Ye Futian has an outstanding temperament and truly has the demeanor of a master.
"What kind of elixir is this going to be?" someone asked.
"I remember he said that he came to Ninth Street to try his luck and look for Wannian Fengsui. It is rumored that Wannian Fengsui is the main material of a kind of magic pill."
"What magic pill?" Someone was curious.
"The Immortal Pill can bring the dead back to life. The flesh and bones of life and death can last forever. Even a broken body can be revived." Someone asked: "This person is wearing a mask, is it because he has suffered irreparable injuries on his face, so he wants to Refining this kind of magic pill to recover?"
"It seems to be about to become an alchemy." Everyone stared there. Master Tianbao's alchemy level was expected, but Ye Futian gave everyone a big surprise. This mysterious alchemy master is indeed very extraordinary.
Finally, after some time, the scent of medicine gushed out fiercely from the alchemy furnace, and a ray of light shot straight into the sky, like a beam of flame, piercing the void, dyeing the sky above Ninth Street red, and even spreading towards the surrounding area. Go, so that many people in the city of giant gods in the distance look to this side.
"It's a pill." Everyone stared at Master Tianbao, a palm-sized crimson Dao Dan took shape, and the whole body was shining brightly, causing the flames and airflow between heaven and earth to flow wildly towards this Dao Dan.
This space was dyed red.
"Shenhuo Pill, Grade Nine." The knowledgeable person said, this is not the first time Master Tianbao has refined this Shenhuo Pill, it has been refined before, and it has a great effect on those who are good at the practice of the Flame Dao. Swallow it It can directly strengthen Dao Fire, be more compatible with the power of flame attributes, and use it to temper the body, even the soul, and wash with Dao Fire, which has a great effect.
Master Tianbao took a look at the fire pill, then stretched out his hand to put it away, with a satisfied expression on his face, he glanced at Ye Futian opposite, he wanted to see, Ye Futian made such a big battle, can he What level of elixir can be refined.
At this moment, there were bright rays of light rushing out of Ye Futian's alchemy furnace, and the next moment, a elixir flew out. The frightening thing was that a phoenix figure appeared in the void, as if welcoming Like that pill.
The elixir flew directly into the sky, and was held in the mouth by the huge phoenix shadow in the void. In an instant, an incomparable meaning of the avenue of life enveloped the boundless space, making everyone on Ninth Street feel extremely comfortable, as if the energy Are more vigorous.
"this¡¡"
"What a powerful pill."
The feeling of this elixir to everyone is no worse than the elixir of Master Tianbao.
"Perfect sixth-grade Dao Dan, powerful." Hearing a sound of exclamation, Lin Sheng said, "The efficacy of this pill may not necessarily be weaker than that of ninth-grade Dao Dan. People who take this elixir may have a better effect."
At this moment, Lin Sheng understood where Ye Futian's self-confidence came from. With this elixir, Ye Futian would not die today, not to mention other people, even he would not let Ye Futian die here.
The value of this master of alchemy far exceeds that of Master Tianbao, and it can even be said that he is not at the same level! </div>
Text Chapter 2137 Complete victory
Master Tianbao stared at the pill, his eyes were not so pretty.
When this elixir came out, he had already lost. There was no need to compare which of the two elixirs was stronger or weaker. Ye Futian cultivated to the fifth realm of talent and emperor, and refined a sixth-grade perfect Taoist pill, which is not inferior How could it compare to him?
It can be said that he was completely crushed in this alchemy competition that he thought he would win.
Lost very thoroughly.
The No. 1 alchemy master on Ninth Street is no longer worthy of the name.
People around were also discussing, staring at the pill, is it really so powerful?
"What kind of elixir is this?" Someone asked.
"Nie Yuan Pill." Only a voice came out, the person who spoke was a young man with an extremely outstanding temperament, causing the pupils of the Tianyi Pavilion Master and others to shrink slightly, looking at the person who spoke, it was from the ancient royal family Royalty.
"The sixth-grade Nirvana Pill, and it is a perfect one. It can change the bones of a practitioner and create a very strong Dao foundation. Is this elixir tradeable?" The young man said, Ye Futian turned his eyes After taking a look at the other party, seeing this person's outstanding temperament, he felt that this person was not simple.
Moreover, he found that the master of Tianyi Pavilion and others looked at him with special eyes.
Could it be
Thinking of this, Ye Futian raised his hand and stretched out, and immediately the elixir flew directly into his hand, then put it directly into his mouth under the mask, and swallowed it into his body. Suddenly, his body was filled with a strong avenue of brilliance, and the breath of life was extremely strong. .
Unexpectedly, I ate it directly.
"Come here today, not to trade pills." Ye Futian said lightly, he glanced at Master Tianbao, and said, "Now, do you still want me to come to see you?"
Everyone felt a little turbulent when they heard his words. Ye Futian showed such a superb alchemy ability, no wonder he is so arrogant. Indeed, Master Tianbao is not qualified to summon Ye Futian at all. He asked his disciple Tang Chen to invite Ye Futian to meet him before. , That's what the elders did to the younger generation. Ye Futian disagreed, Tang Chen did it directly, and was punished.
Now it seems that Tang Chen's death was not wronged at all.
Just imagine, if Ye Futian ordered to go alone and asked Master Tianbao to meet him, what would be Master Tianbao's reaction?
"The level of alchemy is not good, but the ostentation is big." Ye Futian sarcastically, glanced at those people in the stands, and seemed to scold everyone, including the owner of Tianyi Pavilion.
Master Tianbao stared at him with a somewhat gloomy look. Suddenly, a monstrous airflow of flames enveloped Ye Futian's body. The next moment, Master Tianbao's body suddenly moved, and a cloud appeared on the high platform. In the afterimage of the flame, Master Tianbao appeared directly in front of Ye Futian, raised his palm and pressed it down, and slapped it towards Ye Futian's head. His palm burned everything like a scorching sun, and pressed directly against Ye Futian.
"Be careful." Lin Sheng reminded that Master Tianbao actually attacked Ye Futian directly.
The hearts of all the people around trembled, and their eyes were all fixed on that side. This time, Master Tianbao had a disastrous failure in alchemy, and he made a surprise attack, wanting to directly kill Ye Futian here.
I have to say that Master Tianbao is also a very ruthless person, acting decisively, Ye Futian has no roots, and he has always been the number one alchemy master on the Ninth Street, killing Ye Futian, he is still the same, who will stand up for a dead master Offend him?
As long as Ye Futian is removed, everything will be solved.
Ye Futian was expressionless when he saw the palm print on the ground. Master Tianbao was a little too confident in his own strength.
An extremely astonishing aura erupted from Ye Futian's body, and he raised his palm and collided straight with the opponent. There seemed to be two completely different auras in the palm, which directly collided with Master Tianbao's palm.
"boom!"
An astonishing sound of collision erupted, and the terrifying air flow swept to the surrounding space and swept down the high platform. Many people released their aura crazily, but there were still many people who were swept up by the storm and were seriously injured. Extremely chaotic.
Those with stronger cultivation blocked the aftermath and stared at the battlefield on the high platform. They did not imagine the scene where Ye Futian was slapped to death and burned with a palm. He still stood there steadily. The moment the two palms touched, Tianbao Grandmaster actually felt a breath of Yin and Yang rushing into his arm, destroying everything.
What kind of power is this?
Master Tianbao's face changed in shock, his body flew upside down, and one arm felt as if it was about to be crippled. The terrifying aura even rushed into his body, attacking the soul, and made him feel the erosion of two completely different forces.??
With a muffled sound, the corner of Master Tianbao's mouth even bled, and his face was pale. He raised his head and stared at Ye Futian. He was injured by Ye Futian when he made a surprise attack.
Ye Futian's body also took a few steps back, he raised his head and swept towards Master Tianbao, and said sarcastically: "You alone want to sneak attack and kill me, even if you confront me head-on, you may not be able to beat me , whether it is alchemy or cultivation strength, you are not worthy to compare with this seat."
The people around are extremely restless, so are their combat effectiveness so strong?
Unexpectedly, this proud and mysterious alchemy master was such a terrifying person.
At this moment, even the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion was a little shaken. What Master Tianbao did today was degrading. Compared with him, Ye Futian showed stronger talents in cultivation and alchemy. The potential value is far from what Master Tianbao can compare. Even if you don't talk about the future, his value is no lower than Master Tianbao now.
If you can win over him
Moreover, even if he wants to get rid of Ye Futian now, it is probably impossible. If he still wants to attack Ye Futian under such circumstances, there is no need to doubt that someone will come out to protect Ye Futian in order to gain Ye Futian's friendship. , he is purely making wedding dresses for others.
As the head of the Tianyi Pavilion, he naturally weighed the pros and cons very clearly.
However, it is not suitable for him to speak at this time, otherwise, Master Tianbao might be offended.
"Wonderful." Lin Sheng said: "I didn't expect Master Tianbao's alchemy skills to be so outstanding, so before that, it must be considered Master Tianbao who acted sloppily?"
Master Tianbao directly asked his disciples to come to Tianyi Pavilion from Ye Futian. Naturally, he did not respect Ye Futian enough, and he was indeed acting hastily.
However, at that time, who would have thought that Ye Futian was so powerful?
Even before this competition, everyone believed that Ye Futian would definitely lose, and even his life was in danger.
But now,
They all know that it is impossible for Ye Futian to have an accident, and many people on Ninth Street are afraid that they will rush to make friends.
Text Chapter 2138 Make friends
Master Tianbao had no face to stay here anymore, he straightened his sleeves and turned to leave.
"Did the master just leave without apologizing?" Lin Sheng said with a smile. Master Tianbao is from Tianyi Pavilion and has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he is not afraid of offending.
"That's right, Tang Chen is just a disciple of Master Tianbao. How dare he go to forcibly attack this master and force him to come here? It's too much. Before Master Tianbao also made alchemy, he wanted to take people's lives. Now it's not too bad to go like this." Appropriate." He heard someone say again, it was another practitioner who didn't deal with Tianyi Pavilion very much, and his cultivation base was also very strong, with a bit of irony in his tone.
"That's enough for all of you. This matter is not well thought out. Both parties are at fault. It's a misunderstanding. Let's stop here." Dare to criticize Ye Futian too much.
Everyone has witnessed Ye Futian's strength, and he doesn't dare to offend easily. Don't forget, there are also powerful people from the ancient royal family next to him. They have witnessed all this, and they may also want to win over Ye Futian, a potential Infinite alchemy masters.
Similarly, he also had to take into account Master Tianbao's face, so he wanted to end this matter.
"Misunderstanding?" Ye Futian sarcastically said: "Yesterday, you went to get someone, but you were not polite at all. If I didn't have enough confidence, I'm afraid you would kill it directly. Although I can't do it now How about it, but I will write it down, if the pavilion master does not give an account, then I will have to settle this account later."
Ye Futian's strong words made the owner of Tianyi Pavilion not very good-looking, and some people around showed interesting expressions. This time, Tianyi Pavilion was planted. It is not a good thing for such a master of alchemy to think about it, and it is not a good thing. Speaking of Ye Futian's attainments in alchemy, in terms of his own strength, he will surpass the master of Tianyi Pavilion in the future.
This proud master of alchemy is indeed still so arrogant, and he needs an explanation from the other party.
The owner of Tianyi Pavilion stared at Ye Futian, his face was not so good-looking, and he said: "What do you want, Master?"
"Are you asking me?" Ye Futian stared at him under the mask, making the owner of Tianyi Pavilion feel very uncomfortable.
The Pavilion Master of Tianyi Pavilion was silent, and seemed to be a little stiff for a while.
After seeing this scene, everyone understands that the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion is also riding a tiger. If you deal with Ye Futian forcefully, the grudge will only deepen. If you bow your head, you will lose face, and what about Master Tianbao?
Leave Tianyi Pavilion?
Let him lose a master of alchemy, it is difficult for him to make up his mind.
Ye Futian didn't mean to let it go at all. He did it on purpose. In fact, it was not aimed at the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion. In fact, he was not very interested in the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion or Master Tianbao. It can even be said that he had no interest. .
Not to mention the level of alchemy, if he is strong in cultivation, he can easily kill a Tianbao master. The very famous alchemy master on the Ninth Street, in fact, can't get into Ye Futian's eyes at all.
His purpose in doing all this is to make things bigger and expand his influence, so as to attract the attention of the ancient royal family.
Before, he felt that the identity of the young man who spoke might not be simple, so what he did was just for everyone to see, not for a real explanation.
Just when the two sides were at a stalemate, a voice came out: "Since Tianyi Pavilion is at fault, then, the Pavilion Master should apologize."
Many people showed a strange look, asking the owner of Tianyi Pavilion to apologize?
who is it.
When they turned their eyes, they saw that the speaker was a young emperor, and there were several people beside him, all with outstanding temperament, and there were a few figures standing there faintly behind him, forming an encirclement, the crowded crowd However, the position seemed quite empty.
who is he?
I saw the owner of Tianyi Pavilion glanced at the young man, his eyes twitched, and then looked at Ye Futian with an extremely complicated expression.
He said: "It is true that I did not think carefully about this matter in Tianyi Pavilion. As the owner of Tianyi Pavilion, it is my responsibility. What I did before was abrupt. I hope Master will forgive me."
"this¡¡"
Hearing the pavilion master's apology, many people showed strange expressions. Their gazes towards the young man changed, and they all guessed that the young man's identity was not simple.
Ye Futian also felt turmoil in his heart, he faintly felt that he might have succeeded, the fish was hooked.
"Is an apology enough?" Ye Futian responded lightly, as if still unwilling to give up, he also glanced at the young man, and looked at the other party without any politeness, only to see the young man smiled and said: "Master today The level of alchemy is amazing,I don't know how to call a master. "
This young man is extremely polite, without airs at all, and feels very comfortable, like a spring breeze.
"My surname is Qi." Ye Futian said.
"Master Qi." The young man cupped his hands and said, "Master thinks, how should we deal with this matter?"
"Can you make the decision?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and asked, with a hint of probing.
"Yes." The young man nodded without hesitation, which immediately made everyone more curious. They looked at the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion, wanting to see how he would react, but they saw that the expression of the owner of the Tianyi Pavilion was as usual, obviously acquiescing the opponent's words.
This young man can really directly decide what to do.
On Ninth Street, who has such face?
No.
The owner of the Tianyi Pavilion is already the person standing at the top of Ninth Street. It is impossible for anyone to order him, unless
At this moment, many people had a thought in their hearts, and they were quite frightened. Did the people there also come to Ninth Street?
"It seems that your Excellency is an extraordinary person, since this is the case" Ye Futian stared at the other party and said, "I want Wannian phoenix marrow, as long as I can get this thing, I can forget about today's events, and even, I can exchange it with other treasures exchange."
The young man was taken aback when he heard Ye Futian's words, and then said with a smile: "Master Qi, you are really not polite at all, it seems that you think too highly of me."
Apparently, he felt that Ye Futian guessed that his identity was unusual, so he wanted to use him to get the treasure.
However, this ten-thousand-year phoenix marrow is not an ordinary thing, even if he wants to get it, he still needs to spend some effort, it's not that simple.
"So, can you get it?" Ye Futian asked.
"We can try." Next to the young man, an empress said, she had been watching quietly before, this was the first time she spoke, this woman was born extremely elegant and noble, with outstanding temperament, she was an extraordinary person at first glance, With noble beauty, people dare not desecrate.
"So, are you sure?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and said.
"It can't be guaranteed, but you can try it." The queen responded, and the young man nodded with a smile: "Yes, we can try our best, but Wannian phoenix marrow is not an ordinary thing, and it will take some time."
"Okay, since there is such a sentence, today's matter will stop here, and I will not pursue it anymore." Ye Futian said, and everyone looked at Ye Futian. It seems that the master came to the Ninth Street. The purpose is very clear, that is Wannian Fengsui.
"Fresh, if we can get it, we don't need any treasures from the master, we just want to make friends with the master." The young man said with a smile, as if to him, the gods such as Wannian phoenix marrow can also be used Give it away to make friends.
"No problem." Ye Futian replied, "Let's talk while walking."
"Okay, master please." The young man stretched out his hand to guide, Ye Futian nodded, walked to the edge of the high platform, and sat on Bai Ze. Immediately, Bai Ze slowly left with Ye Futian's body on his back, and the crowd involuntarily moved out of the way. Bai Ze walked in the middle of that road.
Seeing his back, everyone understands that Ninth Street is about to produce a big man, and even, he may only temporarily settle down on Ninth Street. Now that they have appeared, this master of alchemy will most likely be used by the ancient royal family. .
How did they know that the purpose of Ye Futian's trip was to target the ancient royal family?
Text Chapter 2139 Planning
At the Ninth Inn, Lin Sheng hosted a banquet in honor of Ye Futian and guests from the Duan ancient royal family.
Many practitioners in the inn are paying attention to the situation here, and they have vaguely guessed where the group of people came from. Now, the entire Ninth Street is paying attention to the situation here.
At the banquet, Lin Sheng personally poured wine for the two young men and women headed by him. He looked at them and didn't know how to address them, but the young man smiled and said, "Master Qi must have guessed something, seniors don't have to hide it."
Lin Sheng nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand and said politely: "Please, Your Highness."
The young man smiled and nodded, and took a look at Ye Futian. Sure enough, seeing Ye Futian's expression as usual, he said, "Master has already guessed it."
"Tianyi Pavilion is the No. 1 trading pavilion on Ninth Street. The two masters who can make decisions and order Tianyi Pavilion, apart from the practitioners from the ancient royal family, I am afraid that they will not be able to find others. Of course, what is the specific identity? So I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Futian didn¡¯t address me anymore, but it would be too deliberate and hypocritical for him to address His Royal Highness in the face of the ancient royal family.
In the Giant God Continent, the ancient royal family of the Duan family is the existence at the pinnacle. No matter how strong he is, the master of alchemy, his status cannot be higher than that of the other party.
"My next Duan Yi, this is my sister, Duan Chang, who came from the ancient royal family." The young man introduced to Ye Futian, looking very polite and polite, without any arrogance as a child of the Duan royal family.
There are many heirs of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, and the competition is quite fierce. Of course, what they pursue is not to compete for power, but to practice. In the world of practice, power is determined by cultivation, and a powerful alchemy master, It can be of great benefit to practice, so it is naturally the object of wooing.
Therefore, Duan Yi has always shown enough respect to Ye Futian, without any face.
"I have seen the two Highnesses." Ye Futian slightly arched his hands, coming from the ancient royal family, his surname is Duan, and his identity is beyond doubt. If he comes into contact with the prince and princess of the ancient royal family, the plan will be half successful.
Even, he can take down the opponent directly now, but it will be more troublesome. Moreover, he cannot retreat completely, and he still needs the cooperation of the old horse.
The most important part of this plan is to attract important figures from the ancient royal family. Now that Duan Yi and Duan Chang have appeared in front of him, as long as there are no accidents, it can basically be done.
"Master, you are very polite." Duan Yi waved his hand and said, "Master's alchemy is so outstanding that I have never heard of it before. Where does the master practice?"
"I am not a cultivator in the Giant God Continent. I have been wandering around the Shangqing Domain before, looking for medicines to practice alchemy. Now, the alchemy technique has become quite popular, so I came to the Giant God City to find medicines. It is difficult to find in other places. " Ye Futian said.
"No wonder." Duan Yi nodded: "Thousand-year phoenix marrow, indeed, only the main continent of the ninth heaven can have a chance to find it. Master wants to refine the immortal pill?"
"Your Highness also knows?" Ye Futian looked at the other party.
"This Immortal Pill claims to be able to live and die, flesh and bones, but it is a divine pill, and the ten thousand-year-old phoenix marrow is the main medicinal material. I heard the seniors in the palace mention it. The master is anxious to want the Immortal Pill. Why?" Duan Yi asked again.
"To be honest, I was seriously injured, which left me with a defect in the Dao, and I need the Immortality Pill." Ye Futian turned his eyes to look elsewhere, and Duan Yi and the others looked at Ye Futian's face, "understood" in their hearts, and said : "It's Duan who is troublesome, I will punish myself with a cup."
After finishing speaking, he drank a cup by himself.
"Your Highness, you are welcome." Ye Futian said.
"The master is so outstanding in both alchemy and cultivation. I don't know who is the teacher?" Duan Chang looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and asked. Duan Yi frowned slightly. This is the question he wanted to ask, but It is more appropriate for Duan Chang to ask.
It is difficult to achieve such an outstanding person by practicing alone. In this way, there are not many people who can be found in the Giant God Continent. In addition to the excellent alchemy ability, the way of cultivation is also flawless.
If Ye Futian has a teacher, it must be a very famous person, and it is possible that they also know it.
Ye Futian looked at Duan Chang, and under the gaze of the deep eyes exposed under the mask, Duan Chang felt an invisible pressure. Ye Futian's eyes seemed bottomless, as vast as a starry sky.
Duan Shang had a faint feeling that this master should not be very old.
"My teacher likes to be quiet and doesn't like to be disturbed. His old man once told me that only my close relatives can tell his identity and take him to see my teacher." Ye Futian said with a smile. Duan Chang's beautiful eyes froze for a moment, then avoided Ye Futian stared at him, his words seemed normal, but why did he feel something was wrong?
However, there are many people who practice in seclusion in the world of practice. Perhaps, Ye Futian's master is like that.It is not surprising that such a reclusive expert.
"If that's the case, we won't ask any more questions." Duan Yi said: "Whether the master is still used to living here, and whether you want to visit the palace as a guest, I will treat the master warmly."
"No need, this inn is very good, and Senior Lin took good care of me." Ye Futian responded with a smile, how could he go to the palace? In that case, wouldn't it be completely under the control of the other party.
"Alright, after I go back, I will first look for the Wannian phoenix marrow for the master." Duan Yi didn't care, he felt that although Ye Futian restrained his previous arrogance, the arrogance in his bones was still there, even if it was Facing them, there is still no humble attitude, as if for him, the status of a prince and princess is not enough for him to lower his status.
But because of this, Duan Yi feels that Ye Futian is not simple, maybe the master of the other party is also a big man, so he has such aura.
Several people chatted for a while, and Duan Yi and Duan Chang took their leave. When they left, Ye Futian said: "Even if your highnesses haven't found Wannian Fengsui, remember to come and tell Qi, so If so, even if I leave, I can still bid farewell to the two Highnesses."
The two nodded slightly, and Ye Futian's eyes fell on Duan Chang, which made Duan Chang feel weird.
"No problem, even if we don't find it, we will visit the master from time to time." Duan Yi said.
"Since we are friends, why should you be so polite? I don't know if Qi can climb down. If His Highness doesn't dislike you, you can call him Brother Qi." Ye Futian continued.
"If Brother Qi doesn't mind, it's naturally the best." Duan Yi smiled brightly: "In this case, let's see Brother Qi tomorrow."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Brother Duan, Princess Chang, go slowly."
A group of the ancient royal family left here and headed towards the palace. Duan Yi smiled and said: "This Master Qi is interesting. He calls me Brother Duan, but calls you Princess Shang. There is something interesting in his words."
Duan Chang looked cold, and said: "I feel a little unusual about this person."
"Indeed." Duan Yi nodded: "Such a powerful alchemy master is unfathomable. If he wants to go to any top power, he can do it. I don't know if there is any other purpose besides Wannian Fengsui."
"En." Duan Chang nodded.
"It's okay, let's find out more about him." Duan Yi said, and then he smiled and told the people behind him: "After going back, we will send a few experts from the nine realms from the palace to Ninth Street. Remember, it's like Just like ordinary practitioners, don't make any movements, just follow orders at any time."
"It's Your Highness." The person behind him nodded.
"I'm curious, who is this master?" Duan Yi smiled and said, not as friendly and natural as he was in front of Ye Futian before, and he seemed a little deep in his scheming.
At the same time, in the Ninth Inn, after the other party left, Ye Futian returned to his room, closed the room, took out the message object, entered it with a divine sense, and sent a message to it.
After he sent the news, the message thing lit up a light, and when the news came back, Ye Futian put it away, and then closed his eyes to rest.
This time, we must act quickly, and we must not delay it. If we are late, we will change. If we are not careful, we may fail.
On this day, a great event happened in Jushen City and even the ancient royal family of the Duan clan. The envoys from Sifang Village arrived, important people from the ancient royal family. Many big shots have heard about it, and now the envoy from Sifang Village has come, which has caused quite a commotion.
After Zhang Ye entered the palace, he did not meet the emperor of the ancient royal family, but a prince met him, and as expected, he did not agree to hand him over, but let Zhang Ye meet Fang Gai and his son. Everyone is safe and sound, the opponent's purpose is very clear, as long as the magic method, but Fang Gai refuses to hand it over, as long as he gets the magic method, the opponent will release him conveniently.
Zhang Ye proposed to communicate with Sifang Village, so he settled down in the palace, and at the same time summoned him back. Ye Futian also got the news, and he was relieved to know that Fang Gai and the others were safe, although this was expected.
Next, we can only look at his plan, but in this way, Zhang Ye will also face some dangers, but as long as he succeeds, nothing will happen to Zhang Ye.
Ye Futian was still refining the elixir in the inn. Many people on Ninth Street wanted to see him, but Ye Futian refused. They are good, otherwise, they may have some troubles
Text Chapter 2140 Shot
Ye Futian has been waiting quietly in the inn.
The next day, Duan Yi and Duan Chang arrived as promised, and they did not break their promise, and came to the Ninth Inn to find Ye Futian.
Ye Futian sensed their arrival, and immediately sent a message, then walked out of the room to greet Duan Yi and Duan Chang, and said with a smile: "Brother Duan, Princess Chang."
"Brother Qi." Duan Yi and his party landed in the courtyard. He smiled and said to Ye Futian: "After I went back yesterday, I asked some questions about the situation. I have a piece of good news to share with Brother Qi, so I came here on purpose. Here."
"Oh?" Ye Futian looked at Duan Yi and said, "Did you find a treasure in the palace?"
"En." Duan Yi nodded with a smile, and Ye Futian thought to himself that as expected of the ancient royal family, there are such precious things as the ten-thousand-year phoenix marrow in the palace.
Will he accept it or not?
Of course, Ye Futian remained calm on the surface, looked at Duan Yi and said with a smile: "Brother Duan, you have worked hard. If there is anything Brother Duan needs me to do, I will do my best."
"No need." Duan Yi waved his hand, and said very heartily: "I have already said before that there is no need for Brother Qi to pay any price in exchange."
Ye Futian nodded, thinking that this Duan Yi seemed to be quite straightforward when he came into contact with it, at least for now, as for whether he had other thoughts, it was unknown. At their level, it would be difficult to see if he deliberately hid it of.
"But" At this moment, Duan Yi groaned for a while, Ye Futian saw the other party paused, and asked, "What's the problem?"
"No." Duan Yi shook his head: "In my palace, there is a master of alchemy. I wonder if Brother Qi knows about it."
"I heard a little bit here." Ye Futian nodded.
"This ten thousand year phoenix marrow is owned by this master. After I explain the situation, this master is willing to hand it over to Brother Qi. Even if Brother Qi needs to refine the immortal pill and needs help, he can help Therefore, this master wants to invite Brother Qi to go to the palace, and then give Brother Qi the ten-thousand-year phoenix marrow to make alchemy together, so as to help Brother Qi."
Duan Yi said, "Brother Qi, what do you think?"
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, but he did not expect that Duan Yi would make such a request and let him go to the palace.
The eyes under the mask looked at Duan Yi. At this moment, he faintly felt that Duan Yi was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Here, he had some initiative, but if he went to the palace, he would be completely in a state of turmoil. In the passive situation, it can be said that life and death are in Duan Yi's hands.
The other party invited him to go to the palace to get the medicine, which meant a lot, but the reason was unassailable. He was helping him, even willing to help him make alchemy.
Ye Futian didn't know how to respond for a while, agreed or refused?
Now, he needs a little time.
It is definitely impossible to go, but if he refuses, it will appear that his previous words are a bit hypocritical, and they are all flaws.
"I know the reason why Brother Qi wanted the Immortal Pill, so I thought there was nothing wrong with the fire that the master told me, so I agreed on my own for Brother Qi. Brother Qi can rest assured that after the Immortal Pill is refined, there will be absolutely no problem. People will swallow it, it must be Brother Qi's property, I, Duan Yi, as a member of the ancient royal family, can't be so unbearable." Duan Yi said openly: "Everyone in the inn has heard it, Brother Qi doesn't have to Worried about what might happen."
"Brother Duan has said it before, this is Giant God City, if Brother Duan has any ideas, why should you be so polite to me." Ye Futian said with a smile: "No problem, I will go with His Highness."
Duan Yi actually blocked his retreat with a single sentence, so he could only bite the bullet and agree to the other party.
He felt more and more that this person was not simple, not as he had imagined before. It seemed that he had misjudged him. The prince of the ancient royal family was not a simple person.
"Then it's hard work, brother Qi. With my ancient royal family master and brother Qi, it seems that this time I have the opportunity to see the immortal pill." Duan Yi smiled and said: "The rumored pill is life and death, human flesh and bones. , but I have never seen it before, so I don¡¯t know how amazing it will be.¡±
"Brother Qi, please." Duan Yi said with a smile, as long as Ye Futian went to the palace, he would definitely find a way to keep Ye Futian behind. By then, Ye Futian's details would naturally be found out.
"Wait a minute, I have to wait for someone." Ye Futian said, "Brother Duan, sit here now."
"Waiting for someone?" Duan Yi looked at Ye Futian with some doubts and said, "Didn't Brother Qi come to Ninth Street alone? Who are you waiting for?"
"An old man happened to come here with me. After he came, Brother Duan would naturally know who he is." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"Okay." Duan Yi nodded, and Ye Futian readily agreed.?Going to the palace, he will naturally not refuse Ye Futian's request, and it doesn't matter if he waits a little longer, as long as he is there, he doesn't believe that this talented alchemy master can escape from his palm.
This alchemy master must be used by him, otherwise it will be meaningless.
The two were chatting in the yard. Both Duan Yi and Duan Chang were very curious about who Ye Futian was waiting for, but Ye Futian didn't answer, and Duan Yi couldn't ask. At this time, Duan Chang said: "Master Qi and others are also alchemists. A master figure?"
"No." Ye Futian shook his head and said, "This elder is not good at alchemy."
"Brother Qi's elder?" Duan Chang said.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"A member of the master?" Duan Chang asked.
Ye Futian looked at her with a smile, and said, "Is Your Royal Highness so curious about Qi?"
Duan Chang looked at the eyes under the mask, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "I'm just curious about someone like the master, who is worthy of the master's waiting here, so I want to know who the other party is."
"Princess, don't worry. After arriving, the princess will naturally know." Ye Futian responded.
A few people chatted casually, Ye Futian keenly sensed that there were many people staring at this inn, he was famous on Ninth Street yesterday, it is normal for many people to stare at him, but this time he felt a little strange Same, as if someone was monitoring his movements.
Maybe it's because Duan Yi is there?
However, no matter what the reason is, it doesn't matter. To be cautious, the old horse has been outside the city before. When Duan Yi and the others came, he sent a message that the old horse was already on his way.
With the old horse's cultivation level, he can naturally reach it quickly, but before he takes down the man, he doesn't want to cause any complication.
At this time, in Giant God City, the old horse's aura was restrained, just like Ye Futian saw him for the first time, he couldn't feel his aura at all, even if he was around his body, he still couldn't feel his power.
But when he walked at will, he was able to cross the void. In the city of the giant gods, where the old horse passed by, many people showed a strange look, and they turned their heads to take a look. They felt that someone was passing by, and it seemed to be an ordinary person. , but they could only see a shadow, too fast.
This feeling is very strange, it seems a little uncoordinated, but it is really happening.
Although the old horse didn't directly use his powerful strength to hurry, he was still very fast. He walked in the city of giant gods, one step at a time, and it didn't take long before he came to the outside of Ninth Street. With a sweep of his mind, he saw Ye Futian's place position, opened the mouth and said: "Take people."
At this time, Ye Futian, who was sitting chatting with Duan Yi and Duan Chang, heard the voice of the old horse in his mind. His eyes flashed, and the look of looking at Duan Yi changed slightly.
"What happened to Brother Qi?" Duan Yi asked when he saw Ye Futian's eyes. He suddenly had a very strange feeling, as if he had sensed an inexplicable danger, but he couldn't be sure where the danger came from.
Could it be, because of what is happening?
However, on Ninth Street, in the City of Giant Gods, how could something happen to him.
unless¡¡
Duan Yi looked at Ye Futian, his eyes suddenly became a little dignified, and he was a little defensive. He said, "Is the person that Brother Qi is waiting for coming?"
"Here we come." Ye Futian nodded: "Please come with me, Your Highness."
After all, a powerful Dao breath directly enveloped this space, and the extremely powerful power of space directly sealed it.
Text Chapter 2141 Can't walk away
The faces of Duan Yi and Duan Chang changed in shock, and the aura of the Dao burst out on their bodies, but the powerful power of the Dao of Space directly sealed the void, making it difficult for them to move. At the same time, countless illusory branches and leaves appeared in this space, directly killing the two The human body is wrapped in it.
"Boom" The two of them released an extremely violent aura, their bodies pierced through the air, and they wanted to rush out. Behind them and in different places on Ninth Street, several tyrannical auras burst out at the same time, and several of them were from the Ninth Realm Breath, the nearest person was behind Duan Yi and Duan Chang, and the Nine Realm powerhouse raised his hand and grabbed Ye Futian directly, turning the space into a prison, covering Ye Futian directly.
Surrounded by the avenue streamer, the avenue prison is extremely strong and makes a roaring sound, but Ye Futian's body has an extremely brilliant burst of divine brilliance, and his pupils become extremely monstrous. It seems that a huge peacock phantom appeared, shooting out a terrifying Seven-color light.
Ye Futian's body turned into a bolt of lightning, and hit the Dao prison with a direct blow, causing the prison to collapse and shatter. But at this moment, many emperors descended on his area at the same time. , the breath of the avenue is terrifying.
"Boom!" An extremely dull coercion enveloped the world. This vast world seemed to have turned into a starry sky world, with huge stone monuments coming from outside the sky to suppress the sky.
Both Duan Yi and Duan Chang are strong men of the ancient royal family, with extraordinary talents and strong cultivation bases, but at this moment, facing Ye Futian, they felt extraordinarily small, as if they had no ability to fight back.
It was only after this that they realized that the Dao Huo ability that Ye Futian showed before was just one of his abilities, and it was relatively weak.
Even if it is a strong man in the Nine Realms, he can still fight.
This means that Ye Futian doesn't need to care about the practitioners on Ninth Street, including the master of Tianyi Pavilion, that's why he is so arrogant and unruly, because he is not afraid of anyone with his own strength.
"Who are you?" The vast space seemed to have turned into Ye Futian's Dao domain. Duan Yi and Duan Chang found that their cultivation was no lower than Ye Futian's, but in front of each other, they felt a sense of powerlessness, as if they couldn't do it at all. contend.
Ye Futian flashed his figure and appeared directly in front of them.
"Your Highness, be careful." Someone exclaimed, but they were too close, and Duan Yi and Duan Chang were already restricted in their movements. Ye Futian stretched out his hand to grab them, and they were both restrained by him, and their bodies soared into the sky.
The other Human Sovereigns wanted to stop them, but they saw an old man appearing in the sky, and a supreme coercion enveloped the sky. Suddenly, the people on Ninth Street seemed to feel the power of the sky, and their bodies trembled slightly. This is
The person who came was Lao Ma. At this moment, he exposed his whereabouts, naturally to meet Ye Futian to leave.
In the sky above the old horse, there is a huge door of space, from which there is a terrifying power of space. The door of space seems to be the scene of another space. If you walk in, it may be convenient for you to leave directly. up.
"Since the people in Sifang Village have already arrived at the Giant God City, why don't you come to my palace and sit down, so that I can show my gratitude to the landlord." Just at this time, a voice came out, and when the voice fell, the entire Giant God City seemed to change. The situation is different, there is an incomparably terrifying force spreading out from the city.
At this moment, the people in Giant God City knew that it was people from Sifang Village who had arrived.
In this way, the people who entered the palace to negotiate before were just bait, and Sifang Village had other purposes.
The people on Ninth Street were even more shocked. That proud alchemy master, who came from Sifang Village, was powerful, and his alchemy skills were so outstanding.
Ye Futian felt that he couldn't move anymore, and the old horse wanted to take him into the door of space, but at this moment, the entire Giant God City was lit up with a terrifying divine light, and an incomparably sacred power enveloped the entire city , the bodies of all of them became extremely heavy, as if they had turned into sculptures, it was difficult to move, it could even be said that they could not move half a step, Ye Futian was the same.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the door of space was directly smashed by an attack. The old horse walked up to the sky with Ye Futian's body, but saw a huge figure appearing in the sky above the Giant God City, in the direction of the imperial palace. That, like a god.
"My lord."
The countless cultivators in the Giant God City didn't even know what happened, they only heard the voice of the emperor, and they vaguely guessed something. They saw the face in the distance and their hearts shook. That was the owner of the Giant God Continent, Mrs. Duan. The emperor of the ancient royal family.
"I heard that there is an expert in the village. He doesn't show much on weekdays, and no one even knows that he can practice. In fact, he has broken the shackles and established himself. It's a great honor to meet you today." The emperor of the ancient royal family of the Duan family The Lord spoke?, obviously guessed the identity of the old horse.
"My Sifang Village doesn't seem to have offended the ancient royal family of the Duan family. Your Excellency robbed the people of my Sifang Village in order to rob my Sifang Village of the gods. It would be a loss of identity." A few people were shrouded in it. Although they didn't leave directly, they were considered to be in their hands. They controlled the prince and princess of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
"Sifang Village didn't join the world to practice before. Only a few people came out to walk. According to the rules of Sifang Village, as long as they come out, they have nothing to do with the village. Fang Huan killed a member of my ancient royal family. It's nothing for Duan to take him down. The problem is that Sifang Village decided to enter the world to practice, so I gave him a chance to live, and he can change his life with magical methods. If Sifang Village doesn't agree, it's okay, and I won't coerce him." The Emperor Duan said.
Of course, these are the words of the other party alone. I don't know if they are true or not, and I don't know if Fang Huan did anything, but there must have been some conflicts.
However, in any case, there is no doubt that the Duan family wants Sifang Village's magic, otherwise, there is no need to go to great lengths, and even send a letter to Fang Gai to lure Fang Gai to come, and prepare to get the magic from him.
Unfortunately, it has not succeeded so far.
"Now, your Excellency also has someone in my hands, so it is no longer an exchange of divine law." The old horse said.
However, the other party just smiled, and said from the air: "Even if your cultivation is extraordinary, it is impossible to get out of this city. If you want to move the two of them, it is hard to say whether the two of them will be able to escape unscathed. "
The old horse looked down, and there was a majestic aura in the vast city of the giant gods, and an extreme gravity pulled the sky above, even he was strongly affected, Ye Futian and the city of the giant gods It is even more difficult for practitioners to move.
"Under this city, is there a fetish sealed?" The old horse looked at the Duan family emperor in the distance and asked.
"The city itself is a fetish." The other party responded: "It's useless for you to threaten me with the two of them. Sifang Village has just entered the world, so you probably don't want to take risks."
The old horse stared at the other party, but at this time Ye Futian said: "Senior, it was the ancient royal family of the Duan family who threatened the people from Sifang Village first, and we made this bad plan to replace people. If you say that seniors don't care about the consequences , then why should we care, Sifang Village has just entered the WTO, but we are not afraid of anyone, as long as there is a gentleman, Sifang Village will still be Sifang Village. Although you don't like to interfere in the affairs of the outside world, if something really offends you and you walk out of the village, you don't know if this city of giant gods can stop it."
Mr. has a special reason that he can't leave the village, but it doesn't necessarily mean that Emperor Duan knows about it. He said it so tentatively, and it happened to be able to find out the other party's attitude.
This section of the ancient royal family acted secretly before, so they didn't want the news to leak and offend Sifang Village, so they didn't have any worries.
The Emperor Duan looked at Ye Futian and said, "You are the one who is rumored to be practicing from Donghua Region."
"It's the junior." Ye Futian nodded.
"I heard that you are extremely talented. You are not from the village, but you have great luck, control the magic of the village, and even expelled all the people in charge of the village. The main manor is chasing after him, and now, I, Duan Clan, come to intercept him again, he really is a romantic person." Duan Clan Duan Tianxiong said in a loud voice, immediately everyone knew the identity of this alchemy master, it was such a legend.
"The Emperor's reputation is too high." Ye Futian took off his mask, revealing a somewhat bewitching and handsome face. His long silver hair moved with the wind, which surprised many people. The genius alchemy master who is so talented is actually such a romantic person.
Text Chapter 2142 Impossible
Duan Tianxiong looked at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "Duan Yi, Duan Chang, although you are the princes and princesses of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, now you know what it means to be someone who is beyond others and who is beyond the sky. People of the same generation have such a big gap. Now, you The two even became hostages in the hands of others."
Duan Yi and Duan Chang looked at Ye Futian in a daze, and they all showed shame when they heard Duan Tianxiong's words. Indeed, there is a huge gap between them and Ye Futian.
It can even be said that they are not of the same level at all, otherwise they would not fall into Ye Futian's hands now.
"After you come back, think about it behind closed doors." Duan Tianxiong continued, as the emperor, he really has an extraordinary bearing. In this situation, he is still teaching future generations without worrying about their safety at all. He is a real hero.
He looked at Ye Futian again, and said with a smile: "Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua domain, he actually let a romantic person like you go, but wanted to kill him. I don't know what he thinks. It's unforgivable."
Not to mention the turmoil caused by Ye Futian in the Shangqing Domain, just talking about Sifang Village has already surprised everyone. Now that he came here, he actually took down his two descendants, and he is also an extraordinary A master of alchemy, such a character, is terrible when he grows up. Although he does not have a strong background, he has been tested in various places and experienced all kinds of things in the world.
I don't understand why the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion mainly abandons such romantic people.
"Since Your Majesty thinks highly of the younger generation so much, why don't you just let it go, let's just let it go and be friendly to each other. The prince and princess and I can still be friends. After all, what we did today was a last resort and against my heart." Ye Futian looked Said to Duan Tianxiong.
His purpose is very simple, to save Fang Gai and Fang Huan. As for the Duan family, Sifang Village has just entered the world to practice, and he does not want Sifang Village to become a strong enemy. It is fundamentally unstable, and seeking its own development is the most important thing.
It is naturally best to resolve this matter peacefully, and the two sides will stop here.
?As for the so-called friends, it is naturally a matter of occasion. Both parties know each other well and give each other a step down.
"I don't mind that, it's just that what this emperor said is not false, I won't deceive you, my junior, Duan Huan does have the lives of people from my ancient royal family in his hands, if he is let go, it won't be a confession. "Duan Tianxiong looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, and vaguely understood that Duan Tianxiong still couldn't let it go. This is his territory, the Giant God City. He can directly seal everything here, and no one can leave. Although he took down Duan Yi and Duan Chang, the initiative is actually It is still in Duan Tianxiong's hands.
"In this case, the junior has a suggestion, how about His Majesty the Emperor?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Duan Tianxiong replied from the air.
"I will go to the palace alone to pick up people. His Majesty the Emperor will not take action, and will not use the control magic weapon that affects the action. If no one can stop me, this junior will take me away. If someone can stop me and leave this junior behind, I promise to stay." How does your majesty think about using the magic method to leave the ancient royal family?" Ye Futian looked at Duan Tianxiong from the air and said loudly, and everyone who came down was shocked.
Countless people looked up at that handsome and extraordinary figure, only to see that he had flying silver hair, with indescribable confidence and arrogance.
Even Duan Yi and Duan Chang, who were taken down by him, looked at Ye Futian in shock. After taking off his mask, he was even more arrogant and defiant. Not to mention Ninth Street or Giant God City, he even belonged to the ancient royal family of the Duan family. Practitioners didn't pay attention to it.
How arrogant he is to break into the palace and take people away by himself.
Ye Futian dared to say this naturally because he had inquired about some information. In the palace of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, there was no one who was as perfect as Ning Hua in the upper realm of the emperor. People of this level were a great threat to him. This kind of cultivator, even in the Ninth Realm, he still has the power to fight.
Today, the two sides are caught in a border, if they win, he will take people away, if they lose, he will leave the magic.
"You mean, you want to break into the ancient imperial palace by yourself?" Duan Tianxiong's voice was a little turbulent. How frivolous is it for a person who practiced the five realms of Human Sovereign to break into the ancient royal family of Duan's family? Is the ancient royal family like no man's land?
"Yes." Ye Futian responded, only one word, but powerful, with a bit of determination, even the old horse looked at him, this guy How crazy is it to break into the palace alone.
The Duan Clan is a powerful force in the middle three heavens. The most important reason is naturally that Duan Tianxiong has the power to dominate one side, but the ancient royal family of the Duan Clan is also as strong as a cloud. There must be countless strong people in the palace, including some of the Nine Realms. old monster.
"Futian, it's a little risky." The old horse said to Ye Futian.
"Old Ma, now, there is no better way, even ifFailure is also the price of paying the divine law. Could it be that Uncle Fang is not worth the divine law? "Ye Futian responded, the old horse was speechless.
In the village, he saw that Ye Futian was a person who valued affection, otherwise he would not be so close to him, and even wanted to push him to become the village head of Sifang Village, but encountered some resistance, Ye Futian's foundation was still shallow, after all He was an outsider before, not a native villager.
Lao Ma also had to admit that what Ye Futian said was not wrong, he had no choice but to give it a try.
"Okay, since you said so, I will naturally fulfill your wish." Duan Tianxiong said, "I'll wait for you here."
Ye Futian looked at Duan Yi and Duan Chang, and said, "It's been a while longer for your highness to be wronged."
With that said, he handed over the man to the old horse.
The old horse looked at him, still hesitant. Ye Futian broke into the ancient royal family, which meant that he was completely under the control of the other party.
"Don't worry, old horse, as a hero of a generation, there will be no difference in what you promised." Ye Futian knew what the old horse was worried about, and whispered to him, the old horse nodded slightly, and Duan Tianxiong agreed in front of the world Ye Futian's request for a fight will naturally be fulfilled.
"I'll go with you." The old horse said, leading Ye Futian forward, which was in the direction of Duan's ancient royal palace. At this time, the light of Giant God City gradually dimmed and disappeared, and the terrifying force of gravity The pressure also dissipated, and everyone felt extremely relaxed.
"Walk."
One after another figures pierced through the air and headed in the direction of the ancient royal family.
"It's crazy to break into the palace of the ancient royal family by one person." Giant God City was boiling, and countless people rushed towards the direction of the ancient royal family, wanting to witness this battle.
"The cultivation of the Emperor of the Five Realms is indeed too crazy. This Ye Futian, could it be that he has the ability to change his fate against the sky." Some people of the older generation with strong cultivation bases also said, some are not optimistic about Ye Futian.
How difficult is it for one person to break into the ancient imperial palace to pick him up?
Even though the emperor will not interfere, but there are so many strong people in the ancient royal family, if Ye Futian successfully takes them away, the people of the ancient royal family will probably lose face, and they can't even think about raising their heads.
All of a sudden, the entire Giant God City was excited about it, and the news swept the city in the shortest possible time. After all, because of the previous movement, the practitioners of the Giant God City were paying attention to this matter, and now Ye Futian is asking for a fight. Can the giant god city be prevented from an earthquake.
? Many people felt in their hearts that if Ye Futian could be successfully taken away in this battle, it would be enough to be famous all over the world, and his reputation would shock the Shangqing domain.
It's just that no one is optimistic about it, and they all think it's impossible to accomplish.
Text Chapter 2143 Breaking through the ancient royal family
The ancient royal family of the Duan family is magnificent, and the city within the city exudes an ancient atmosphere.
At this time, outside the ancient royal family, a white-haired figure stood there, looking in with deep eyes. Behind him, from above and below, many strong men came one after another, looking forward to Ye Futian and the ancient building. imperial city.
He wants one person to call in?
In the ancient royal family, there were also mighty figures appearing. Many strong men stood in the void and looked at the person standing outside. They naturally knew what happened. A person who joined Sifang Village after coming from Donghua Region, It is arrogant and rude to enter the ancient royal family to pick up people and treat them as nothing with one's own strength.
Ye Futian's words are actually a powerful practitioner who has offended the entire ancient royal family. He is too arrogant and defiant.
In that imperial palace, the ground was covered with a layer of sacred radiance, and a magical force sealed off the ground below to prevent the ancient royal family from being affected by the war.
In the depths of the ancient royal family, there are two figures, Fang Gai and Fang Huan. They looked at the distant direction. Fang Gai felt a little emotional. He didn't expect Ye Futian to come in this way. Now, he can only hope that he is fine. up.
"A square-inch master?" Fang Huan asked Fang Gai in his middle-aged appearance, his long black hair was a little messy, but his eyes were dark and sparkling.
"En." Fang Gai nodded, he mentioned Ye Futian to Fang Huan.
"Is he impulsive in doing this?" Fang Huan said, alone, wanting to break into the ancient royal family?
If it is him, there is no problem. The ancient royal family of the Duan family does not have a perfect upper emperor, and he is already a perfect seven-level avenue. Even if he is a strong person in the nine levels, he can deal with it, but Ye Futian, according to his father, he Cultivation is only five realms, how to get in?
"He doesn't act like a person without measure. Since he dares to say that, he must be somewhat sure." Fang Gai said.
Of course, it is also possible that Ye Futian just wanted to gamble, and if he lost, he would hand over his magic.
Fang Gai felt a little emotional in his heart.
A mighty divine power enveloped the boundless world. Duan Tianxiong stood on the top of the highest hall in the imperial palace, and there were many practitioners behind him, looking at the figure outside. close at hand.
Duan Tianxiong wanted to see if this romantic figure who turned Donghua Territory upside down really had the strength to break into his ancient royal family.
"Ye Futian broke into our ancient royal family of the Duan family alone. You can attack one after another, and you are not allowed to block the attacks at the same time." Duan Tianxiong said loudly, his voice was thick and powerful.
"Yes, Emperor." One after another voices resounded through the void. As practitioners of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, they also have to face. If so, that would be too unbearable.
What's more, no one from Nuoda's ancient royal family can take down Ye Futian?
Beside Duan Tianxiong, there is a young man with aloof temperament, somewhat similar to Duan Tianxiong. He is Duan Qiong, the prince of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
He cultivated to the Sixth Realm of the Human Emperor, with a perfect avenue and extremely powerful strength. He naturally did not believe that Ye Futian could succeed. Ye Futian would not be able to pass this level alone.
"You go and order all the practitioners of the ancient royal family of my Duan family to go and learn about it. It just happens to be a trial opportunity for them, knowing that there is a sky beyond the sky." Duan Tianqiong ordered Duan Qiong.
"I'll go now." Duan Qiong nodded and then walked forward. Obviously, they regarded Ye Futian's entry into the ancient imperial city as a trial, to polish the arrogance of the ancient royal family, and let them see the top of the outside world How powerful the characters are.
Outside the ancient royal family, Ye Futian looked forward, and said loudly: "Sifang Village Ye Futian, please advise."
After the words fell, he stepped forward, and under the gaze of countless eyes, he stepped into the ancient royal family. For a while, all the practitioners in the giant god city stared at his back, and there was a slight turmoil in his heart. They were looking forward to this battle very much. .
Although everyone thinks that Ye Futian is a battle that must be lost, maybe they still have something to look forward to in their hearts.
Ye Futian's body stepped into the ancient royal family, and a mighty coercion enveloped his body. It was an invisible coercion. The terrifying aura formed by many emperors in the ancient royal family transformed into an astonishing The coercion made people feel extremely uncomfortable, but he was still too weak and composed, and walked forward into the void.
Strands of divine light surround his body, making his body resplendent and giving people an extraordinary feeling.
At this time, I saw a figure standing in the sky above Ye Futian. This person was also dressed in white, like a handsome scholar, holding a silver long sword. The sword was like a cold star, giving people a sense of coldness. The long sword spins slightly, coldThe air was overwhelming, and a cold light enveloped Ye Futian.
This person is a high-ranking emperor in the seventh realm. He appeared in an instant, and the sword was so fast that people's eyes could not keep up with his sword. In just an instant, the cold air enveloped the void, freezing the soul, and countless cold lights and sword shadows covered the sky. Covering the sun, Ye Futian's surroundings seemed to have turned into a field of swordsmanship, where there was only the sky full of sword lights, and life and death could be seen in a single thought.
In the sword field, the rain of swords fell down from the sky, like a meteor, and it was about to pass through Ye Futian's body, but at this moment, the divine light circulating on Ye Futian's body became more dazzling, and there seemed to be a sword chant in the sky. With a sound, countless rays of light were released from his body, and each ray of light turned into a sword intent.
The intersection of wisps of kendo divine brilliance and the meteor sword rain made this world extremely gorgeous. The two stood between the sword screens, and the other side stabbed out a sword again, passing through the void, and arrived in an instant.
However, Ye Futian raised his finger and collided with the opponent's sword.
In an instant, the gorgeous river of swords was torn apart, countless meteors and sword rains were wiped out, and the silver long sword made a crisp sound, and cracks appeared.
Ye Futian pointed forward with his finger, and the next moment, the avenue flowed against the current, as if everything had returned to the way it was before, the opponent's body flew back upside down, the sword field disappeared, and the sword intent scattered all over the sky.
The white-clothed swordsman stood there looking at Ye Futian, and suddenly groaned, with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, staring fixedly at Ye Futian, who was standing there without moving.
Just one finger.
Although he knew that the chances of winning were not high, he did not expect to lose so badly.
Ye Futian casually raised his finger and broke his kendo. Moreover, with the same kendo ability, it seemed that the two of them were not at the same level of cultivation, but in fact, his realm was higher than Ye Futian.
"Awesome." Countless people praised, but they were not too surprised. This is just a seven-level emperor. Ye Futian wants to break into the ancient royal family. This is just the beginning. If you don't deal with it, then breaking into the Duan's ancient royal family would be a bit ridiculous.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward. In the sky above the front, on the left and right sides, there were human emperors standing proudly, looking at Ye Futian.
Even if the Dao is perfect, after all, it is the Five Realms of the Human Sovereign. Is the combat power really that powerful?
Another Seventh Realm Human Sovereign made a move, lifted it up, stretched it out, and pressed it down. Immediately, a Wuzhi Mountain appeared above Ye Futian's head, overwhelming the vast space, completely blocking the sky above Ye Futian. Being able to suppress all things and being indestructible is an extremely powerful Dao supernatural power.
The sky and the earth roared. Seeing that Wuzhi Mountain was about to fall on Ye Futian, Ye Futian raised his hand and pointed towards the sky. Suddenly, an extremely gorgeous sword pierced the central area of ??Wuzhi Mountain. In an instant, countless cracks appeared on Wuzhi Mountain. The next moment, it collapsed directly. Destroy smash.
The Human Sovereign wanted to make a move, but he saw Ye Futian's eyes looking at him. With just one glance, he felt a bone-chilling chill, as if he had entered the world of pupil art space. In this world, Ye Futian's figure Stepping directly towards him, he stepped across the space and walked in front of him, with the divine sword pointed at the center of his brow.
"Bang" He retreated violently and left the battlefield, but the next moment, everything seemed to be back to normal. He looked into the distance, and Ye Futian was still standing there without moving, as if everything just now was just an illusion, just a glance Magic, he entered Ye Futian's pupil art world.
Cold sweat appeared behind him, looking at the white-haired young man, he only felt that this handsome young man was extremely terrifying, a person in the seventh realm could not be his opponent.
"Be careful, this person is very strong." He said to other people through voice transmission, this Ye Futian can bring people into the world of pupil art at a glance, that is his Dao Shenlun, Ye Futian has a pair of pupils, slightly If he is not careful, he will be doomed directly. If it is a real battlefield, he may have fallen into the hands of the opponent in a single thought.
Above the sky, golden ancient seals suddenly appeared all over the sky. There seemed to be extremely gorgeous patterns on the ancient seals, which aroused the resonance of the Dao. Yin bombarded and killed at the same time, the avenue resonated, the sky fell apart, and it was unstoppable.
Ye Futian looked up and took a step forward. At this moment, many people only felt the Sanskrit sound lingering in their eardrums, and countless golden stone tablets appeared around Ye Futian's body.
"Boom boom boom" The ancient seal crazily exploded and shattered, and Ye Futian's speed turned into a stream of light. In just a moment, the crowd saw two people fighting, and the body of the person blocking the way flew out directly. Ye Futian walked straight forward, speeding up. Gaining speed, he directly charged towards the strong men.
Text Chapter 2144 Unstoppable
Wherever Ye Futian went, no one could stop him, not to mention people below the upper emperor, the lowest level of the people who intercepted and shot this time were all seven-level emperors, but no one was an enemy.
Almost everyone in the ancient royal family was watching the battle, watching Ye Futian break into the palace step by step, as if entering a land without people.
It seems that the Emperor of the Seven Realms cannot stop him.
Ye Futian passed through an area, and his speed slowed down. There was a mighty coercion shrouded in front of him, and there were several emperors of the eight realms blocking his way, blocking his way forward.
Seeing him coming, standing proudly in the void, with a tall body, suddenly, the sky changed color, thunder clouds rolled and roared, and the world changed in a single thought. Ye Futian only felt that he was in another world, the world of Thunder Avenue.
The heavenly thunder flooded the sky, and above his head, there was a huge drum of thunder, from which the terrifying sound of thunder bloomed faintly, turning into billowing thunder, capable of shaking the soul of a murderer.
Ye Futian raised his head and took a look. This Dao Shenlun is rather peculiar. It contains two Dao powers of Thunder Dao and Sound Wave. It can attack the body and soul at the same time, and it is extremely powerful.
I saw the Human Sovereign raised his hand and waved it directly, but it was not towards Ye Futian, but towards the thunder drum, bang A loud noise came out, and countless people in the ancient royal family only felt their eardrums vibrate , their souls were shaken, their qi and blood were violently rolling, even those who practiced in the realm of human emperors, had a strong reaction. This is because they were not directly attacked, but they were just left behind. It is conceivable that there are people in the center of the storm How terrible.
In Ye Futian's world, he only felt that the infinite divine thunder struck down in an instant, and the extremely dazzling light struck and killed the soul. If his cultivation base was weaker, he would probably die immediately.
I saw an invisible sound wave sweeping out around Ye Futian's body, and a phantom of an ancient Buddha loomed behind him, turning into a golden body, glaring at King Kong, making his whole body shrouded in golden divine brilliance. On Ye Futian's body, it seemed like Putting on the golden armor, it is indestructible.
"Boom!"
The thunderous light from the sky blasted down, causing the golden armor to be shattered. The attack rushed into his body, and Ye Futian's body was filled with purple lightning, his body seemed to shake, and his whole body seemed to be engulfed by the thunder.
But under the terrifying destructive lightning, he was intact as before, with a majestic breath of life permeating his body, and his body was indestructible.
"Um?"
The eight-level powerhouse frowned, and Ye Futian resisted his attack?
What's more, he was not injured, but just concussed. This is too arrogant to ignore his attack.
He raised his palm, and suddenly many phantoms appeared in his palm, and they slammed on the battle drum of the Great Dao at the same time. In an instant, the drums rang continuously, and the terrifying sound of the Great Dao swept across the sky, as if the sky was about to collapse. Many people felt the turmoil of blood and groaned, and some people even bled from the corners of their mouths, excruciating pain.
The people in the imperial palace were protected by the brilliance of the Dao, so they were not strongly affected. As for those who practiced in the realm of the Emperor, they were not sheltered, and their blood was also churning.
Looking at Ye Futian again, his body seemed to be submerged under the destructive thunder, causing many people to secretly sweat for him. If Ye Futian was not strong enough, would he die in the ancient royal family?
It is impossible for these people to be merciful, and they cannot be controlled well.
I saw the incomparably blazing thunder light coming down, countless eyes stared at that side, I saw the trembling light of gold shining, and a figure bathed in divine brilliance stood proudly, like a god of the great way, indestructible.
A terrifying starry sky world formed around Ye Futian's body, turning into the Dao Domain, blocking the destructive attack.
"It's impossible to attack." The Emperor of the Eight Realms frowned. Can a person who is a perfect practitioner of the Five Realms Dao be able to exert such a tyrannical fighting power?
"Your Excellency, please accept my blow." Ye Futian said, the voice fell, and the majestic and sacred Vajra Buddha appeared, blooming with infinite Buddha light, and the Sanskrit sound lingered, causing an invisible power of sound waves to appear in the vast space. It was Vajra Buddha. The law of subjugation.
For a moment, the mighty Emperor of the Eight Realms only felt in a trance. He raised his hand and waved towards Thunder God's battle drum again, but saw Ye Futian raised his hand and blasted it out. Falling down, suppressing everything in the world.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body became majestic, and in the eyes of the other party, he was like a god. This attack was an attack that Ye Futian realized through practicing the Gate of Suppression, how terrible it was.
The person who practiced in the eight realms shouted angrily, raised his hand and beat the divine drum continuously, causing the terrifying thunder beam to collide with the divine tablet.
However, above the sky seems to appear?The huge ancient celestial tablet, engraved with inscriptions, seemed to be falling down from the sky at the same time, and he seemed to be caught in multiple attacks.
"boom!"
There was a loud bang, and a crack appeared in the vibration of the war drum. The body of the eight-level powerhouse was thrown out, spitting blood, and his face was pale.
The Emperor of the Eight Realms was defeated.
"Boom." Ye Futian continued to walk forward with the power of victory, stepping out of the void in one step, and the digital powerhouses in the eight realms in front of him gathered terrifying power at the same time, ready to attack Ye Futian at any time.
"Eight Realms Emperors, it's okay even if we join forces." Ye Futian said, the voice fell, and the Dao domain directly enveloped the strong man who released Daowei in front of him. People, directly attacking them together, makes people tremble.
The Emperor of the Eight Realms was never in his eyes.
One person moved his body and was about to fight back, but he saw Ye Futian's figure flashed. In the starry sky world, another boundless and gorgeous pattern appeared, and a sacred golden-winged roc appeared above the sky. This gold-winged roc is fighting all the big monsters, like the king of all monsters.
This vision manifested, as if it were real, even the old horse was a little shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.
Everyone in the village knew that Ye Futian was able to comprehend the various divine arts, and even practiced them, but they never expected that he could do this and make the vision appear. This talent in the village itself has no blood inheritance , how can it be done?
But Ye Futian did it too. His body moved toward one person and killed him, like a sacred golden-winged roc king, able to kill thousands of monsters.
The person Ye Futian was attacking was resisting the attack of the divine monument, just after breaking it and blocking it, Ye Futian turned into a golden-winged roc and killed him again, a golden divine light flashed away, and blood flew across the sky and earth , another Emperor of the Eight Realms was knocked out.
"It's so strong, the emperor of the eight realms, still hit." Everyone's heart was shaken, and the terrifying golden-winged roc spread its wings and soared. All the Emperors of the Eight Realms in front of him were blown away, and no one could block his way forward.
The Eight Realms, just like what happened to the Emperor of the Seven Realms, still couldn't stop him.
"Just this one battle, even if it ends here, it's enough to be proud." Someone outside the palace said, Ye Futian has already shown extraordinary strength, with such talent, it's no wonder that an outsider can become a representative figure outside Sifang Village , which was famous in Donghua area.
Even Duan Yi and Duan Chang, who were controlled by the old horse, were amazed. Ye Futian's performance so far has been amazing. They absolutely did not expect that this master of alchemy would have such a super fighting power. With one blow, no one can block his way.
? If it is true that there are people beyond people, there is a sky beyond the sky, it is ridiculous that Duan Yi wanted to plot against Ye Futian before, but Ye Futian plotted against him.
At this time, as Ye Futian continued to move forward, the emperor Duan Tianxiong said: "The emperor under the nine realms, step back."
Immediately, other human emperors who intercepted Ye Futian retreated and pushed away from the battlefield. They had no ability to participate in the battle and could only watch the battle.
In front of Ye Futian, a figure appeared, and a powerful figure of the Ninth Realm stood there, blocking his way.
This figure stood there casually, like a mountain, insurmountable, blocking Ye Futian's way forward.
Ye Futian also stopped and did not move on. He stared at the middle-aged figure in front of him. Standing there, he looked like a mountain with a sword. Standing there gave people an unshakable feeling. Ye Futian's His expression was also a little dignified.
After all, Ye Futian's cultivation realm is only the five-level human emperor, the gap is too big, the nine-level, has reached the peak, he has killed the nine-level human emperor, urged the emperor's will, and killed the opponent, but in fact he knows very well, the nine The environment is still a dangerous existence that can bring him strong pressure! </div>
Text Chapter 2145 Spear Invincible
Ye Futian stood there, and suddenly a monstrous coercion fell on him. This avenue of coercion enveloped the entire ancient royal family, making people feel suffocated.
Surrounded by divine light, Ye Futian only felt the oppression of divine power, the majestic divine power, which made him feel like he was before, making it difficult to move.
Ahead, the Emperor of the Nine Realms was filled with a god-like coercion, staring at Ye Futian, and there was a noble aura permeating his body. This practitioner, he is a member of the ancient royal family, although he is not the most A core character, but still very strong.
Seeing him staring at Ye Futian, Ye Futian suddenly felt the terrifying pressure in his eyes, the oppression from the soul.
The situation in the ancient imperial city changed, and the entire imperial palace seemed to be transformed into his avenue space. Divine light flowed, and a figure of an ancient god appeared on the sky.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw giant gods appearing above the sky, and every giant god emanated overwhelming coercion. People outside the ancient imperial city were all trembling in their hearts. This coercion was too strong. The ability of the strong royal family of the ancient royal family.
At this moment, the body of the Nine Realm Human Sovereign moved, just stepped out, and saw a big foot of a god stepping down, the sky changed color, and the terrifying storm pressed on Ye Futian, trying to crush his body crushed.
Around Ye Futian's body, the field of Starry Sky Avenue was collapsing and destroying, the stars were shattered, and the stele was cracked. Under that, everything would be wiped out, and the space he was in would be completely collapsed and shattered.
Ye Futian swept his eyes upwards, and stomped down with his invisible big feet, killing all existence. He raised his hands and blasted out at the same time, and countless space gates flew out suddenly. The space gates seemed to be forged. The independent space turned into a huge space light curtain, engulfing everything.
When the attack fell, it fell directly into the gate of space.
"Boom"
There was a loud noise from the empty space, and then the door of space collapsed and shattered, and there was still a terrifying aftermath to kill, Ye Futian's body shook and fell to the sky, directly falling on the light curtain covering the ancient royal family , feeling extremely heavy.
When the power of a kind of avenue is extremely strong, it will form a super powerful force.
The Nine Realms are already at the peak level of the Human Sovereign. Such a powerful character's attack is so terrifying, no matter how strong the talent is, it is still difficult to bear it.
The people in the distance saw this scene and felt a little turmoil in their hearts, but this is normal. Ye Futian is already evil enough, but after all, he is restrained by the realm. The cultivation base of the five realms, to fight the nine realms, is too unbelievable, almost Impossible to complete.
The power of the five realms is shocking enough.
"Boom"
Just as they were thinking, the Nine Realm Human Sovereign continued to step forward, shaking the earth, as if the mountains and rivers were about to collapse with one step, those human Sovereigns in the ancient royal family were full of anger and blood, and some even groaned and were attacked. No calamity.
This battle directly affected the Emperor.
Ye Futian stood at the center of the coercion, one can imagine what kind of pressure he was under.
I saw him lower his head slightly, the Nine Realms is really hard to fight against, and the other party is not an ordinary Nine Realm Emperor, but a member of the ancient royal family of the Duan Clan. Maybe he has the strength to contend against the Nine Realm characters in the sixth realm of the Human Emperor.
"Although you have done a good job, today's battle is enough to make you famous all over the world, but you have to pay some price to provoke my Duan royal family." The emperor said loudly, his voice trembling for nine days, but the mighty voice, It all made people feel that there was a might of heaven, and when he continued to walk, Ye Futian let out a muffled snort.
Raising his head and looking at the approaching opponent, he said, "Really!"
As the voice fell, an incomparably majestic aura emanated from his body. It was an extremely vigorous aura of life. At this moment, his spiritual will was all rising. At the same time, there seemed to be a booming sound from the sky and the earth, like a heartbeat. The blood in Ye Futian's body was tumbling and roaring, and there was an extremely gorgeous divine light blooming from his body, which was the light of a demon god.
"Buzz!"
The strong wind raged between the heaven and the earth, and a sacred and huge peacock phantom appeared, covering the sky and the sun. Ye Futian stepped on his footsteps, soaring into the sky, standing in the middle of the peacock phantom, the peacock spread its wings like a demon god, and the wings looked like There are many eyes, and each eye emits a terrifying divine light, causing the surroundings of his body to continuously explode and shatter.
Ye Futian at this moment is like the son of a demon god.
"Di Hui, the peacock demon god." The emperor of the ancient royal family of the Duan family stared at Ye Futian, and heard that Ye Futian was because of this reason.?Being hunted down by Ning Yuan, the lord of the East China Region, he opened the sealed relic, and now I see with his own eyes that he has inherited the power of the peacock demon god.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly a long spear appeared in the palm of his hand, lingering in the sky, full of divine brilliance, Ye Futian standing there at this moment, like a peerless God of War, even facing the Emperor of the Nine Realms, he seems to be able to World War I.
"Huh." A cold hum came out, and the strong man of the Nine Realms continued to step out. This time, a majestic god stepped down directly, trying to destroy a sky, and Ye Futian's figure stood on the godlike void that day. In the shadows, it looks extremely small.
However, the illusory figure of the peacock seemed to condense into a solid body, and Dao Shenguang shot out, centering on his body, forming a terrifying field of destruction, and Dao Dao was constantly shattered.
"Om." The wind raged across the world, the peacock's wings flapped, and countless divine lights bloomed. Ye Futian raised his hand and stabbed at the phantom of the god who was killing him, as if a huge phantom of the peacock was fighting. God, kill it, countless gun shadows appear at the same time, each gun is like a divine light.
The peacock phantom and the phantom of the god of heaven collided together, and the avenue was about to collapse. Many people only felt that the sky was collapsing, and countless divine lights fell on the body of the god of heaven, piercing it madly, and then the phantom of the slight god of heaven was shattered and destroyed .
"Facing the Nine Realms, how can you still fight?" The shock in everyone's hearts is beyond words. Is that really a five-realm Emperor?
Ye Futian at this moment made the people watching the battle seem to have forgotten his realm, and only felt that this was a real fighting battle of powerful figures, which was too violent and fierce.
The Emperor of the Nine Realms of the Ancient Royal Family of the Duan Clan looked a little colder when he saw this scene, and his expression was solemn. He stepped into the void, and suddenly everyone felt that the sky was collapsing, and countless meteorites fell from the sky, bombarding Ye Futian. Killing away, every piece of meteorite seems to be able to smash the void, if it is an ordinary emperor, it will be smashed to death directly.
The breath on Ye Futian's body became more violent, the huge peacock demon god phantom wings spread, and the infinite light shot at the falling meteorites, causing the meteorites to continue to collapse and shatter.
"Boom" The void shook, and the space where Ye Futian's body was located seemed to be buried by the gods. Those gods looked down at him at the same time, and then raised their huge legs and stomped down towards the space where he was, wanting to bury this side sky.
Heavy, solemn, the space where Ye Futian was turned into an absolute forbidden area, everything seemed to be static and shattered under this force.
Under this force, Ye Futian also endured terrible oppression. He felt that he was about to be suppressed and killed by this force. In his body, his heart beat violently and was surrounded by divine light, just like the heart of a demon god.
He had already devoured the heart of the peacock, what a terrifying power.
"Boom, boom, boom" In the vast space, the hearts of countless people were also beating, as if they were about to shatter.
"What kind of power is this?" They all looked towards the direction where the power came from, which was where Ye Futian was. This unparalleled power just erupted from his body.
The next moment, they saw countless brilliant rays of light rushing out directly, piercing through the sky and breaking through the falling meteorites. These rays of light were like the radiance of the gods that shattered everything, as if they were omnipotent.
"Hum!" Ye Futian's body also moved at this moment, and the huge peacock figure shot out in a direction, shooting out with infinite divine light, and the divine light merged into the spear, and the fighting spirit swept the world .
When Ye Futian fired his gun, a god of heaven collapsed and shattered immediately, and the huge figure of the peacock demon god rushed directly to a direction, which was the direction where the emperor of the Nine Realms was located.
The face of the other party changed slightly, and it seemed that a god appeared around his body to block it, forming a terrifying defensive force around him.
The peacock that covered the sky and the sun descended, and Ye Futian's long spear puffed out the brilliance, directly piercing through the air.
"boom¡¡"
Everything will be shattered and shattered, and everything will be indestructible. Wherever it passes, the gods will collapse again, and the opponent's defense will also collapse instantly.
A long spear landed directly in front of the opponent, and a terrible avenue storm blew out, causing the opponent's long hair and clothes to dance wildly. The two avenue forces collided, but it was because Ye Futian didn't stab the spear, otherwise It has already broken through the opponent's avenue defense force and pierced the opponent's eyebrow.
The Emperor of the Nine Realms stared at the white-haired figure in front of him, his bright eyes were shocked at first, then dimmed a bit, and finally he was relieved, and said in a low voice: "Young people are awesome."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked in one direction, saluted Duan Tianxiong slightly: "This subordinate is incompetent."
The Emperor of the Nine Realms failed to stop Ye Futian and was defeated.
The ancient royal family of the Duan family became extremely quiet. No one would have thought that Ye Futian would be able to reach this point. The Emperor of the Nine Realms was defeated by him. A Human Emperor of the Five Realms seemed to be powerless to stop him from moving forward. pace of.
Today, will the ancient royal family of the Duan family who control the Giant God Continent be penetrated by Ye Futian alone?
"Shangqing domain, there will be another person who is famous all over the world." The cultivators outside the palace thought to themselves, and there were turbulent waves in their hearts. There are not many people in Shangqing domain who are so famous!
Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net. Vertex Novels mobile version reading website:The clan became extraordinarily quiet. No one would have thought that Ye Futian could reach this point. The Emperor of the Nine Realms was defeated by him. A Human Emperor of the Five Realms seemed to be powerless to stop him from moving forward. pace.
Today, will the ancient royal family of the Duan family who control the Giant God Continent be penetrated by Ye Futian alone?
"Shangqing domain, there will be another person who is famous all over the world." The cultivators outside the palace thought to themselves, and there were turbulent waves in their hearts. There are not many people in Shangqing domain who are so famous!
Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net. Vertex novel mobile version reading website
Text Chapter 2146 Concession
Today, no matter whether Ye Futian can completely penetrate the ancient royal family of the Duan family, he will definitely become famous all over the world and become famous in one battle.
People from the five realms broke into the ancient royal family of the Duan clan by one person, and the kings from the seven realms and eight realms were vulnerable to a single blow. Until the strong men from the nine realms took action, they were still defeated by Ye Futian. It seems that no one has ever heard of such a record. Pass.
The Giant God Continent, where the ancient royal family of the Duan family is located, is located in the middle third heaven of the upper nine heavens. Ye Futian's ability to penetrate the ancient royal family of the Duan family means that he, who is now in the fifth realm, has already ranked among the upper-level powerhouses in the Qing Dynasty. The real five realms powerful.
The old horse was also shocked by the strength Ye Futian showed in this battle. It turned out that Sifang Village's magical powers were just icing on the cake for Ye Futian. His own magical powers were already extremely powerful. Those awakened people here are poor, and Ye Futian will be the one who can really lead Sifang Village forward in the future.
If Mr. can't leave Sifang Village, Ye Futian can become the representative of Sifang Village.
After all, after Sifang Village entered the WTO, to stand on the top of the Qing Dynasty, it is not enough to rely on him alone, it needs a stronger person to stand up. It is not because the old horse is ambitious, but this is what must be done. All the things that happened, if Sifang Village is not strong, can it survive in the world?
Their Sifang Village is more special than any other forces, so they must stand at the top.
At this time, within the ancient royal family, figures stepped in the void and appeared in front of Ye Futian. There were not many people, standing in different directions, but the aura of each person was extremely terrifying, giving people a strong oppressive force. Ruowu's aura came out, almost like the Nine Realm powerhouse who was defeated by Ye Futian before.
Although there are not many of these people, they can truly be said to be the top power of the ancient royal family of the Duan family. Apart from the emperor, the ancient royal family of the Duan family was able to dominate the Giant God Continent. A large energy level of discoloration exists.
There are even a few people who are cultivators of the ancient royal family, who are rarely seen on weekdays. Ye Futian just walked out after defeating the Nine Realm Emperor. Obviously, he was also quite shocked by that battle before he stepped out. A place of practice.
For example, at a relatively long distance from Ye Futian, an old man in the depths of the ancient royal family stood on top of an ancient hall, wearing a simple robe, but that power gave people an unshakable feeling. He is an old senior of the ancient royal family, who has been cultivating latently on weekdays, but was just alarmed to walk out.
Seeing these people appear, the hearts of those who watched the battle from the outside world were filled with violent waves. It seems that even though Ye Futian defeated the Emperor of the Nine Realms, the difficulty for him to penetrate the ancient royal family of the Duan family is still as difficult as skyrocketing. The old monsters all appeared.
In this, there must be someone who has been on the top of the emperor for many years, and has been concentrating on the next level to break the shackles. This kind of person is too scary.
Any one of these people is not so easy to deal with. Ye Futian wants to penetrate and kill them one by one, which is almost impossible to complete.
However, until now, no one will despise Ye Futian because of this. Even if he is defeated now, he will already be famous all over the world. His brilliant record since he stepped into the palace is enough.
Among the nine-level powerhouses of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, there is also a sixth-level existence. The coercion is not too much.
This person is Duan Qiong, the prince of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
Before, he thought that Ye Futian was beyond his control, even if it was his level, Ye Futian would not be able to pass it.
Ye Futian's five-level avenue is perfect, and he, the six-level emperor, is also perfect.
The same is the perfect way, and the difference in realm is insurmountable. What's more, he is still the prince of the royal family, so he naturally has absolute self-confidence. Ye Futian came here just to give a magic spell.
However, although he still doesn't think Ye Futian can penetrate the ancient royal family, at least he doesn't have the confidence to say that Ye Futian's fighting power will be weaker than him.
Even, there is a great possibility that Ye Futian will be stronger than him.
"Duan Qiong, what do you think is your chance of winning in a fight with him?" At this moment, only a voice came to his ears, and it was the voice of the Emperor Duan Tianxiong, asking him.
"There is no chance of winning." Duan Qiong responded, the power of Ye Futian, the power of the demon emperor, made him faintly feel that if he faced Ye Futian's attack, he might not be able to withstand many attacks.
"En." Duan Tianxiong replied: "Everyone like Donghuayu is let go. Ning Yuan didn't accept him for his own use, and he shouldn't let him leave Donghuayu alive. Sooner or later, it will be his disaster. No wonder Donghuayu The two powerhouses will go to Sifang City, and they seem to have realized it, but now, we are also faced with a choice, tell me what you want? Opinion. "
When Duan Qiong heard what his father said, he understood what he meant.
Father said that if Ning Yuan didn't use him, he shouldn't be let go, he should be killed.
So now, their ancient royal family of the Duan family should also consider how to get along with Ye Futian, and consider what relationship they will have. Defeating Ye Futian and seizing the gods means becoming an enemy. It is impossible for Sifang Village to forget that Ye Futian Remember, too, that you may be an enemy.
According to my father's words, such an enemy cannot be kept, or killed.
Or, don't set up a potential strong enemy. Even if Ye Futian can't threaten the ancient royal family of the Duan family now, what about the future? He is only at the fifth level now, and if he steps into the ninth level in the future, how strong will he be if he is still the perfect Dao?
"Father, if you want to kill Ye Futian, it is equivalent to going to war with Sifang Village, and in today's situation, it is a bit unrighteous and shameless for the world, not to mention, Mr. Sifang Village is unfathomable, and Duan Yi With Changmei in the hands of the other party, this choice will be very dangerous." Duan Qiong analyzed: "Therefore, I suggest to give up."
"En." Emperor Duan Tianxiong responded, "In this case, we have no choice but to give up the divine method."
"Cultivation of divine law can only give my Duan family one more method, and it can't fundamentally change anything." Duan Qiong replied.
"It's just that one of the seven great divine arts of Sifang Village, one of which is somewhat similar to our ability to practice, I wanted to take it to see if we could integrate it into our practice, but since this son has already done this One step, that's all." Duan Tianxiong said, but actually he already had a plan in mind.
As Duan Qiong said, killing Ye Futian was actually a very unwise choice. It is basically impossible to do so. This battle has reached the point where, regardless of his position, he also appreciates such a junior character very much. , his achievements in the future may be extremely high.
If you don't kill Ye Futian, you have to give up the magic.
Ye Futian didn't know what Duan Tianxiong was thinking, he continued to walk forward, with peacock radiance shining on his body, holding a spear, and walked towards another Nine Realm powerhouse.
At the same time, the Nine Realm powerhouse also released an astonishing aura, with a dignified look, and he took it seriously. With the previous battle, who would dare to underestimate the Five Realm Emperor in front of him?
"It's ok." At this moment, only a voice came out.
All eyes looked at the person who spoke, and it was Duan Tianxiong, the emperor of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
"So far, let's all retreat." Duan Tianxiong said, those Nine Realm Emperors looked at the Emperor, a little puzzled, but they still obeyed the order and retreated.
Ye Futian was also puzzled, and looked at Duan Tianxiong with some doubts.
Duan Tianxiong looked at Ye Futian, and said loudly: "Although today's battle is not over, the ancient royal family of the Duan family has already been defeated. All the strong will intercept a five-level emperor. If the battle reaches this point, even if they win, It is also a defeat, there is no need to fight any more."
Many people were relieved to hear Duan Tianxiong's words. Indeed, Duan's ancient imperial family and nine realm figures have stepped out one after another. Even if they defeated Ye Futian, so what?
Even if you win, you are still defeated, but you can get magic.
The battle itself is actually meaningless. Ye Futian fought to prove his strength.
"Ye Futian, a descendant of the Five Realms of Human Sovereign, took down members of my Duan's royal family and broke into the palace by himself. Although I am a little upset, I have to admit that your ability is beyond me. The Duan Clan is incompetent to stand shoulder to shoulder with, this battle can be regarded as a lesson for them, let's stop here." Duan Tianxiong said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at the other party in surprise, and said: "Then"
"Let people go." Duan Tianxiong looked in one direction, and Ye Futian looked there. A moment later, in the depths of the palace, there were two figures walking in the void and coming towards this side. One of them was Fang Gai , the other person is somewhat similar to him, naturally Fang Huan.
"Thank you, Emperor, for your success." Ye Futian saluted Duan Tianxiong slightly: "In the previous battle, the younger generation was also under great pressure. If we continue to fight, there is a high probability that we will lose. Today's move is also a helpless action. It is a last resort. And for that, now that His Majesty has fulfilled it, this junior will be extremely grateful."
The other party is the emperor, and still holds the initiative. If he is willing to give in a step, Ye Futian will naturally not care about it. He is willing to shake hands and make peace, and make peace. After all, if the other party continues to be tough, there is nothing they can do.
Seeing this scene, the old horse was also emotional. He didn't expect it to end early. He was sweating a lot before, worrying about Ye Futian. Now, it's best if the ancient royal family of the Duan family is willing to let him go.
He also let go of Duan Yi and Duan Chang, and said, "I'm offended."
The two people who were let go were also full of emotions. They stepped into the sky above the ancient royal palace, and looked at Ye Futian. I am afraid that they will not forget the battle today. This alchemy master, with his own With such force, the blood pierced through their ancient royal family of the Duan clan.
If it continues, no one knows what will happen. Although Ye Futian modestly said that he would lose, but nothing happened, and no one knows the outcome. Ye Futian is also giving face to the ancient royal family.
Both parties, each give in and settle this matter!"Offended."
The two people who were let go were also full of emotions. They stepped into the sky above the ancient royal palace, and looked at Ye Futian. I am afraid that they will not forget the battle today. This alchemy master, with his own With such force, the blood pierced through their ancient royal family of the Duan clan.
If it continues, no one knows what will happen. Although Ye Futian modestly said that he would lose, but nothing happened, and no one knows the outcome. Ye Futian is also giving face to the ancient royal family.
? Both sides, each retreat, and settle this matter.
Text Chapter 2147
Fang Gai, Fang Huan and his son met Ye Futian and Lao Ma. Fang Gai's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and his heart was full of emotions. It seemed that it was the right choice to choose Ye Futian as the superior. Of course, at that time He did not expect to have today.
Ye Futian broke into the ancient royal family alone and rescued the two of them. This was a gambling battle between him and Duan Tianxiong, the emperor of the Duan family. Duan Tianxiong.
They naturally understood that Duan Tianxiong released people in advance because he saw Ye Futian's unlimited potential, and he probably didn't want to become an enemy with the future Ye Futian in the future, so they took a step back, chose to release people in advance, and did not let the battle continue.
"Thanks for your hard work." Fang Gai thanked Ye Futian.
"It's fine as long as it's okay." Ye Futian smiled indifferently.
"Before I heard my father say that Fang Cun worshiped his teacher, I was still a little worried about who this teacher was and whether he could teach Fang Cun. Now it seems that I think too much. This is Fang Cun's luck." Fang Huan said, making him Ye Futian looked at him, although Fang Huan's hair was a little disheveled, but he could vaguely see an extraordinary temperament, his eyes were piercing, and his aura was extraordinary.
"That kid Fangcun is smart, so he doesn't need to teach too much." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Fang Huan nodded, bowed slightly to the old horse and said, "Uncle Ma."
"It's been so many years, and I've become more mature." Lao Ma said with a smile, but in fact he has changed. When he walked out, there was no trace of time on his body. It seems that he has experienced a lot in the past ten years.
"Fang Huan." At this moment, a voice came from a person, and they turned their eyes to look in the direction of speaking. It was Duan Tianxiong, who only heard him speak loudly: "In the past, both parties were at fault, but now, That¡¯s all, just pretend that the previous things never happened, write it off, what do you think?¡±
Fang Huan nodded: "I was indeed at fault for what happened at the beginning. Since His Majesty the Emperor is willing not to pursue it, I naturally have no other opinions."
Both parties are not ordinary people, and they will not be entangled in this forever. Although both parties have lost face, since they have chosen to take a step back to resolve this grievance, they will naturally not hold on to it. There is still some tolerance for this.
"Okay, since that's the case, today Mr. Ma of Sifang Village and you all came from afar, so we sat down and had a drink together to settle down our suspicions. This is also a celebration of Sifang Village's entry into the world." Duan Tianxiong said, "What do you think?"
"Your Majesty will host a banquet, and I will be honored." Lao Ma replied, Duan Tianxiong hosted a banquet for them, which means not only to clear up the past, but also to recognize Sifang Village's entry into the WTO, which is very important for Sifang Village today. Words have extraordinary meaning, and there is no harm in having one more force to recognize it.
Perhaps, it is possible to turn an enemy into a friend. Since one is practicing in the world, there are naturally more things to consider.
"Cheer up, please." Duan Tianxiong said, and then walked down.
Lao Ma and others followed one after another. Countless cultivators inside and outside the ancient royal family of the Duan family felt a little dreamy. A violent battle for the front was resolved in this way. Drink together.
Not long ago, Fang Gai and the others were prisoners of the ancient royal family, but in the blink of an eye, they became guests?
This change of identity made many people feel a little overwhelmed.
And it was not the tycoon in Sifang Village who made all of this happen, but that handsome white-haired young man, Ye Futian.
In this battle, he will be famous all over the world, and the emperors of the ancient royal family of the Duan family will recognize his strength and are willing to contact him.
Of course, with Ye Futian's strength shown in this battle, it is very normal for the emperor to appreciate it.
¡¡¡¡
In the ancient royal family, a banquet was arranged in front of a large hall, and some core figures of the ancient royal family of the Duan family were there.
Duan Tianxiong sat at the head of the table, the first guest seat was Lao Ma, and on the other side was Crown Prince Duan Qiong.
Below the old horse is Fang Gai Ye Futian and the others.
Soon, delicious food and wine were served one after another, surrounded by beauties, serving wine and food, a peaceful atmosphere, where there was no previous confrontation, as if friends were visiting.
"Many years ago, in fact, I have always had a wish to go to Sifang Village and visit Mr. Xia, but due to the restriction of the ban, I have been unable to go there in person, but I have admired Sifang Village for many years. To obtain the divine method is also because the method practiced by my royal family is somewhat similar to one of the divine methods in Sifang Village, so I want to have a look." Duan Tianxiong expressed his thoughts without hesitation,"Now that we have shaken hands and made peace, there is nothing to shy away from these things.
"Indeed." The old horse nodded. The divine method inherited by the Shi family is somewhat similar to the cultivation method of the ancient royal family. It is one of the seven divine methods passed down from the ancestors. appalling.
Ye Futian naturally knows this technique, and he has practiced it a little bit.
"Many years ago, the Shangqing Domain respected Sifang Village very much, otherwise they would not have sent people to seek opportunities from generation to generation. However, Sifang Village is going to enter the WTO, but it also makes the various forces a little bit on guard, so they will take action one after another. Probe, after going through this incident, I, the Duan family, will no longer be enemies of Sifang Village." Duan Tianxiong continued: "After drinking this glass of wine, I will not mention all the unpleasantness before."
As he spoke, he raised his glass to the old horse and the others, and the whole group toasted and drank it all in one gulp, smiling away their grievances and not mentioning the unpleasant things before.
"Sifang Village itself is mysterious and powerful. I didn't expect that Donghuayu sent such a romantic figure to Sifang Village. I don't know what Ning Yuan, the master of Donghuayu's mansion, thinks." Duan Tianxiong looked at Ye Futian and said, "He didn't think about recruiting you for the Domain Lord's Mansion?"
He had heard a little about the Donghua domain, and there was a big commotion. Emperor Ji went to war with palace lord Ning Yuan with the divine tower on his back, and the news spread to other domains. As for what exactly happened, Duan Tianxiong was not so clear, after all, he didn't inquire so deeply.
"Speaking of it, I am not afraid of the jokes of the seniors. I followed Wang Shenque to Donghuatian to participate in the Donghua Banquet held by the Domain Lord's Mansion. In fact, I wanted to join the Domain Lord's Mansion." Ye Futian laughed at himself. At that time, he thought Relying on the domain master's mansion as the background, solve some potential threats.
"Oh?" Duan Tianxiong showed a strange look, this is, you don't accept any monsters who come to your door?
"Actually, before I participated in the Donghua Banquet, Ning Yuan, the master of the domain master's mansion, had joined forces with Lingxiao Palace and the Dayangu royal family to deal with Wang Shenque, but Wang Shenque always thought that there were only the latter two, We don¡¯t know that Ning Yuan is standing behind the scenes, and we have no intention of going there, but the other party has already made plans in advance to kill those who want to cultivate in the divine tower, including me naturally.¡± Ye Futian responded.
"Understood." Duan Tianxiong nodded: "So, you are already doomed. When Ning Yuan discovers your talent, he will only want to kill you more urgently to avoid future troubles."
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"In the future, Ning Yuan may regret it." Duan Tianxiong said with a smile: "If I were Ning Yuan, I would not want to keep you. There will be endless troubles. You should be more careful when you walk outside in the future."
"The junior knows." Ye Futian nodded, he naturally understood.
"Nowadays, there is Sifang Village behind you. I'm afraid Ning Yuan has to be a bit more scrupulous. I'm afraid it's uncomfortable." Duan Tianxiong said with a smile. He can easily understand Ning Yuan's mood. In fact, the choice he made before , there have been these trade-offs.
"I see that you have many means of cultivation, not just looking at the divine tower. You should have been extremely talented before that, and you are also good at alchemy. Don't you have any family influence?" At this time, Prince Duan Qiong looked at you. Ye Futian asked curiously.
"I come from the original world." Ye Futian responded, this is not a secret, as long as you inquire about what happened in Donghua, you will know where he is from.
Duan Qiong was taken aback for a moment. He had naturally heard of the original world, and was a little surprised in his heart. He didn't expect Ye Futian to be a practitioner from the original world.
In this way, everything is possible. They don't know the original world, they only know that the Central Plains is the place of origin, but it has already declined. Many years ago, the original world channel was opened, and many people went to look for opportunities, including Some of the top forces in Shenzhou, of course, some are forces that have a relationship with the original world.
It seems that Ye Futian's experience is very complicated.
They also have no way of knowing what kind of environment created such an outstanding character.
"Brother Ye's cultivation methods are all tyrannical, and he is good at various avenues. They are all unfathomable, which makes us feel ashamed." Duan Qiong said again, Ye Futian showed a variety of abilities in the previous battle, each of which is unique. very strong.
"Your Highness is overrated." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"You will all be top figures in the future, and you can communicate more in the future." Duan Tianxiong said, hoping that Ye Futian can make friends with his descendants.
"Definitely, and besides, I've hit it off with Brother Duan and Princess Shang." Ye Futian said with a smile, toasting to them with a bit of apology.
"What the master said is very true." Duan Yi raised his glass and said with a wry smile, a little self-deprecating.
"Your Highness and the princess are not to blame." Ye Futian apologized, raised his glass and drank it, and both of them drank together. They were already like this, so they let it go naturally. Besides, it was not a big deal between them.
"Haha." Duan Tianxiong laughed heartily when he saw that the juniors were having fun, and he raised his glass to Lao Ma and Fang Gai again: "We drink too."
Lao Ma and Fang Gai toasted and drank together. The banquet was full of jokes and the atmosphere was harmonious. Seeing the atmosphere of this banquet, who would have thought that a battle that shook the mainland broke out between them not long ago!He raised his glass and drank it all, and both of them also drank together. They were already like this, so they let it go naturally. Besides, it was not a big deal between them.
"Haha." Duan Tianxiong laughed heartily when he saw that the juniors were having fun, and he raised his glass to Lao Ma and Fang Gai again: "We drink too."
Lao Ma and Fang Gai toasted and drank together. At the banquet, there was a lot of jokes and a harmonious atmosphere. Seeing the atmosphere of this banquet, who would have thought that a battle that shook the mainland broke out between them not long ago.
text not tonight
Think about it, sorry sorry
Text Chapter 2148 Visit
While the banquet was in full swing, the emperor Duan Tianxiong said to the old horse: "Old horse, I have a proposal, how about building a large teleportation formation in Sifang City and Giant God City?"
This means that the two cities can directly communicate with each other through the teleportation array, without having to cross the endless continent.
"Sifang Village has already practiced in the world, so it is natural to have contact with the Upper Nine Heavens, and they will come here often. If it takes time and effort to build a large teleportation array every time, the people in the village will think about it. If you want to go to the Nine Heavens, you can directly cross the space to my Giant God City, and use this as a springboard to go to other places." Duan Tianxiong continued.
Giant God City is located in the middle third heaven of the Upper Nine Heavens. In the Nine Heavens Continent Group, it is a part of this whole, while the Sifang Continent is located in a remote place, some distance away from this area. Giants like Lao Ma span countless The mainland is not a problem, but other people still have to spend a lot of time.
The old horse pondered for a moment, this proposal is naturally very good, and it is also beneficial to them. Duan Tianxiong, this is to establish a friendly relationship with their Sifang Village.
"Old Ma, I think it's feasible." Fang Gai said.
Lao Ma also nodded: "If that's the case, Brother Duan may have to work hard."
The address between the two has also changed, and it is no longer so polite.
"It's just a small matter. I will personally order people to build this large teleportation array. In the future, if Futian or the practitioners in the village want to come to the Ninth Heaven Trial, they can come directly to my Giant God City and sit in my palace. Let them walk together more." Duan Tianxiong said with a smile.
The so-called no acquaintances, this battle, he admired Ye Futian very much, and also respected the magical place of Sifang Village. Since he decided not to use the idea of ??magic, then there is no harm in making friends .
"En." The old horse nodded: "In the future, practitioners of the ancient royal family of the Duan family want to come to the village, and they can also directly use the teleportation formation."
Duan Tianxiong smiled and glanced at the old horse. The old horse is also a person who knows how to reciprocate, so he nodded and said: "In this case, if there is a chance, I may have to talk to everyone. These juniors have longed for the village for a long time. Kong must let them visit and feel the magic of Xiasifang Village."
"If that's the case, if there is any excitement in Shangjiuzhongtian in the future, I can also go to Sifang Village to find Brother Ye." At this time, Duan Qiong next to him also said with a smile.
"I've come to Shangqing Domain not long ago. If there is any excitement in the future, I really have to trouble Brother Duan." Ye Futian nodded, and did not refuse the other party's kindness. There are many opportunities in this land of China, and it is impossible for him to stay in the village all the time. Cultivation, sooner or later you have to come out to practice.
Duan Qiong and the others can access a lot of information here. If there is any opportunity for trials, they can naturally go together.
The ancient royal family of the Duan family took the initiative to make friends with them, and Ye Futian naturally would not reject it. It is always good to have an extra friend outside. No matter what the purpose is, at their current state, no one interacts with each other because of Can be mutually beneficial? Naturally, it is impossible to have pure friendship like in the lower realm back then.
Friendships like Yu Sheng, senior brother, and Wu Chen are naturally impossible to exist.
After the banquet, Ye Futian and others bid farewell and left.
After they left, countless people in Jushen City were discussing what happened today. The ancient royal family of the Duan family captured the people of Sifang Village and asked about the magic method. Sifang Village sent envoys to negotiate. After taking down the threat, the ancient royal family became famous after a battle. The two sides turned enemies into friends. It is said that drinking and chatting in the palace makes people feel a little dreamy.
Hearing that the peerless figure of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, Prince Duan Qiong thought he was not as good as Ye Futian. This peerless figure from Sifang Village was more enchanting than all the members of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
After that, news came out from the palace that the emperor ordered people to build a large space teleportation array to open up the Giant God City and Sifang City, which caused another shock. However, this is also beneficial to the practitioners of the Giant God Continent. They have the opportunity You can also go to Sifang City through the teleportation array.
Moreover, the name of Ye Futian even spread outward to other continents.
However, all of this has nothing to do with Ye Futian for the time being.
¡¡¡¡
Sifang Village, Ye Futian and the others returned to the village, seeing Lao Ma and Ye Futian bring Fang Gai and Fang Huan back, the people in the village were extremely excited.
Far away, I saw a figure running fast, and stopped in front of everyone, exactly square inches.
Behind Fangcun, Ling and Tietou are also there, and behind, then??Many people in the village, including several elder figures.
"Grandpa." Fang Cun called out to Fang Gai, but when he looked at Fang Huan, he couldn't say anything.
When Fang Huan left, he had ten children, but now he is fifteen years old.
It can be said that Fang Huan is irresponsible. Although Fang Cun has not seen his father for many years, and he does not have much memory of his father in his impression, he always knows that after his mother had an accident in the practice, his father started to go out for a living. Leaving grandpa to take care of him.
Therefore, although I haven't seen it, I still have deep feelings.
"Fang Cun." Fang Huan walked forward with a smile, gently stroked Fang Cun's head, and said with a smile, "Grow up!"
Fang Cun looked up at his father, and whispered, "Father."
"Hey." Fang Huan smiled. After traveling abroad for many years and experiencing all kinds of things, he was still kind when he returned home.
Everyone laughed, and the people in the village whispered: "It's good to be back, it's good to be back"
"Old horse, amazing." An old man praised.
"It has nothing to do with me." The old horse said with a smile: "People were brought back by Futian. If it wasn't for Futian, I might not be able to bring them back."
Many people showed a look of strangeness, only to hear the blind man ask: "What happened?"
The old horse briefly explained what happened, and the eyes of the people in the village looked at Ye Futian changed a little. Many villagers looked more respectful in their eyes, and they also recognized Ye Futian's existence in their hearts. .
Before, although Ye Futian also did a lot of things for the village and became one of the seven elders, Ye Futian's identity as an outsider cannot be erased. He is not a native of the village, so it is inevitable to be on guard against him.
However, I didn't expect that Fang Gai and Fang Huan were in trouble this time, but it was Ye Futian who broke into the ancient royal family by himself and brought them back. Even Shi Kui and Gu Huai looked at Ye Futian differently .
"Thank you, Master." Fang Cun shouted to Ye Futian, bowing and saluting. These young people actually recognize Ye Futian more than the people in the village. After all, they don't have so many ideas, and they can get close to whoever treats them well. Needless to say, there is still extra, it was Ye Futian who gave him the chance to regenerate.
Fang Cun and Tie Tou are naturally the same, after this incident, Fang Cun's respect for Ye Futian needless to say.
"Why are you being polite to Master." Ye Futian knocked on Fang Cun's forehead, and Fang Cun raised his head and smiled innocently, not as naughty as before.
"Fang Huan has been away for so many years. When he comes back this time, he must celebrate it. Would you like to have a table?" An old man in the village suggested.
"Okay, we should celebrate well, and the village will get better and better in the future." Everyone agreed, and Fang Huan smiled when he saw that the people in the village were so enthusiastic.
"It's better at home." Fang Gai whispered to Fang Huan. After so many years, I don't know if Fang Huan has been changed by the outside world. I heard that he became famous in the outside world a few years ago, and he is famous. Don't be like Mu Yunlan.
Fang Gai still has a deep sense of belonging to the village.
"En." Fang Huan nodded. Indeed, when he returned to the village, he felt a burst of warmth.
Raising his head, he looked at the changes in the village, only feeling a little dreamy, everything seemed to be different.
"The gods have also manifested. Talk to Fu Tian more, maybe there is a chance to awaken again and cultivate a square inch." Fang Gai said to him.
"Okay, I will retreat in the village for a period of time." Fang Huan nodded. He has cultivated to the seventh level. If he can break through and enter the eighth level, it will be difficult for anyone other than the giants to shake him.
On this day, Sifang Village was extremely lively, and everyone was very happy.
For the next few days, Fang Huan stayed in the village to practice, and was often with Ye Futian. After a while, he also cultivated the magic square inch realm, and his strength was a little stronger. In addition, Ye Futian is also working hard to cultivate and train those juniors.
Unknowingly, a period of time has passed. During this time, there are powerful practitioners from the ancient royal family of Duan's family in the Giant God Continent, as well as masters of formation, who carved formations in Sifang City and built large space transmission formations.
This incident also caused quite a stir. The connection between Giant God City and Sifang City means that Sifang Village and the two top forces of the ancient royal family of Duan have established friendly relations. This is not just an acknowledgment, but a friendship.
The news has also spread, and people from other top forces in all parties know about this matter, and they will not easily take Sifang Village's idea again in the future.
In the 1061st year of the Shenzhou calendar, a group of people appeared in the space teleportation array of Sifang City. Knowing the identity of the person who came, he is a practitioner of the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
It is said that Prince Duan Qiong is here.
Not long after, Ye Futian, who was practicing in the village, got the news that the ancient royal family of the Duan family came to Sifang Village to visit, and the leader was Prince Duan Qiong, and the other party was looking for him.
Not long after Ye Futian heard the news, he was practicing under the ancient tree and saw a few people coming from a distance, and shouted at the same time: "Brother Ye."
Looking up over there, Ye Futian saw Duan Qiong, Duan Yi and Duan Chang walking towards him hand in hand!??appeared, this group of people had an extraordinary temperament and a sense of nobility. After they arrived, they went directly to Sifang Mountain. People in the city talked a lot. Many people already knew the identity of the people who came.
It is said that Prince Duan Qiong is here.
Not long after, Ye Futian, who was practicing in the village, got the news that the ancient royal family of the Duan family came to Sifang Village to visit, and the leader was Prince Duan Qiong, and the other party was looking for him.
Not long after Ye Futian heard the news, he was practicing under the ancient tree and saw a few people coming from a distance, and shouted at the same time: "Brother Ye."
Looking up there, Ye Futian saw Duan Qiong, Duan Yi and Duan Chang walking towards him hand in hand.
Text Chapter 2149 Big change
"Brother Duan." Ye Futian called out to Duan Qiong.
Duan Qiong and his group came over, glanced at the practice environment here, looked at the vision of the sky and the wonderful old trees, and exclaimed: "The Sifang Village today is really strange, it can be called a holy place for practice."
"Brother Duan can practice here for a while." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I do have this idea, but this time I came here for other things." Duan Qiong responded, which made Ye Futian a little curious, and said, "What's the matter?"
Duan Qiong came here in person, but he didn't intend to practice in the village. It seemed that it was something more important.
"There is news from the Lord's Mansion of the Ninth Heaven in the Shangqing Domain that there may be some changes in Shenzhou. In the future, powerhouses from the eighteen domains may be summoned. This time, the Lord's Mansion has ordered that people from all the top forces be called to discuss the matter. Has anyone got any news from Sifang Village?" Duan Qiong asked.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head: "Some changes happened in China?"
Duan Qiong, what he was talking about was Shenzhou, not the Shangqing domain or other domains.
"Well, I heard that it is related to the original world. There are some frictions between Shenzhou and other forces, and there may be another war in the future." Duan Qiong continued: "You are from the original world, so you should know something about it?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look, of course he knew something, the forces that had frictions with Shenzhou could only be forces of the same level, and there were indeed some frictions in the original world.
Dark God Court, Sky God Realm Many forces standing at the top of the world have participated in the matter of the original world and revealed their figures, but the Shenzhou side should control the situation. Now, has the conflict begun to intensify?
"Know some." Ye Futian nodded.
"En." Duan Qiong nodded: "Once there is a war with this level of power, how terrible it will be affected. Brother Ye should also be able to imagine that Shenzhou has been quiet for nearly four hundred years since the emperor unified it, and it has recovered a little bit. , but once a war breaks out, I am afraid that practitioners from the Eighteen Regions will inevitably be involved."
After Emperor Donghuang unified China, martial arts prospered, and he would not interfere with anything at ordinary times, and would allow them to develop freely, but once a war broke out, the whole country in China would be under the rule of the imperial palace, and no one could escape. Naturally, it was inevitable to participate in the war.
And once this kind of war starts, no one can imagine what it will be like, many continents will collapse and fall.
"Is it so serious?" Ye Futian asked.
"Of course we haven't reached that point yet. However, it is said that there have been many frictions, which may cause disputes in the future. The Domain Lord's Mansion summoned everyone to prepare for a rainy day and say hello in advance." Duan Qiong said : "Just at this time, Sifang Village entered the world to practice. I think it should not be forgotten. There may be an envoy from the Domain Lord's Mansion in the near future. After I got the news, I first came here through the teleportation array. , Brother Ye can be with us, it can be regarded as an experience, go to Jiuchongtian to have a look."
"This time, the domain lord's mansion summons all the forces, and all the giants will go, and the top emperor figures should also come, naturally including the influential figures of all forces." Duan Qiong continued.
Ye Futian nodded, has this dispute reached such a point?
Now, he doesn't know what's going on in the original world anymore. After being out for so many years, he also wants to go back and have a look.
At this moment, there was some movement in the distance. Ye Futian looked over there, and saw a burst of discussion, and Fang Gai and others appeared over there.
"What's the matter with the domain envoy?" Hearing Fang Gai's question, Ye Futian suddenly understood that the envoy from the domain lord's mansion in the Shangqing domain had also arrived here, and the other party should have set off from the domain lord's mansion at the same time, heading in different directions. Notify all parties.
"The palace lord ordered me to come and invite Sifang Village to discuss matters in the domain lord's mansion. The person in charge of Sifang Village must be there. At the same time, he also invited all forces. It coincides with Sifang Village entering the world to practice and the ban is lifted. Come here, otherwise, the Palace Master won't bother you." The envoy said.
Fang Gai nodded slightly and said, "Understood, Sifang Village will be there."
"Thank you." The envoy nodded, and then said: "I will take my leave when the news arrives, and I won't disturb you."
"Okay." Fang Gai nodded, but he didn't try to persuade him to stay. The other party is a domain envoy, so it's meaningless to persuade him to stay.
A group of figures gathered together and asked, "What's going on?"
"The Yu envoy sent a message in person, so it must be a big deal." Fang Gai said, "The crown prince has just arrived, and he seems to be talking about it, so he should know something about it."
Having said that, a group of people gathered towards Ye Futian one after another, and Duan Qiong told the previous things again, and suddenly the villageEveryone in the room showed a strange look, they didn't expect such a big thing to happen.
"It's really time for our Sifang Village to enter the world and practice." Fang Gai shook his head with a wry smile. At present, we don't know whether this turmoil is a blessing or a curse. Will summon the powerhouses of the eighteen domains to go.
The old horse came here, and said: "Sir, of course I can't go, this time I will go to the domain master's mansion."
Having said that, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "It's fine if Futian wants to go for a walk, who would like to come along?"
"I'll go." Fang Gai said, last time Ye Futian rescued him from the ancient Duan royal family, he should go out to protect Ye Futian's safety.
"Uncle Ma has gone. There are still many things in the village that need to be dealt with by you. It is inconvenient to leave. I will go." The iron blind man walked over and said, looking at him one after another. If the iron blind man goes, he will definitely meet that person A power, do not know what will happen.
Presumably, he himself wants to go out for a walk.
"I'm going too." Fang Huan said, he has made a lot of progress in his cultivation during this period of time, and feels that he has entered a bottleneck period and needs an opportunity. This time, he happened to go out for a walk.
"Okay." The old horse nodded: "You go with Duan Qiong and the others. I will go there by myself and wait for you over there."
With people from the ancient royal family of Duan's family together, Ye Futian's safety is somewhat more secure, at least those top forces in the Shangqing domain dare not touch them blatantly.
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and it was decided after discussion.
"In this case, let's go straight away." Duan Qiong said, and everyone nodded without any objection, and then they left Sifang Village directly.
In addition to Tie Xiazi and Fang Huan, there are Chen Yi and Zifeng around Ye Futian. They have also practiced in the village for a long time and want to go out for a walk.
A group of people directly descended from the Sifang City to the Giant God City with the help of the teleportation array, and then set off from the Giant God City to the mainland of the Nine Heavens.
Their goal this time is the main continent on the uppermost level of the Nine Heavens in the Shangqing Territory, the Shangqing Continent! </div>
Text Chapter 2150 Cangyuan Continent
?The Shangqing domain and the Shangjiuchongtian are continental groups, which were once stepped.
The uppermost layer is the continental group centered on the Shangqing Continent, surrounding the absolute center of the Shangqing Domain. The overall strength of this continental group is also very strong. In addition to the Shangqing Continent having the domain master's mansion, there are also many surrounding continental groups. A powerful force of prestige.
Over the past few days, the news from Shenzhou has spread faintly, and it has begun to go to the continents of the upper nine heavens. Walking in the direction of the mainland, there are many powerful people in it, and they want to see it too.
At this time, in one place, there was a group of mighty and powerful men walking through the clouds and mist. It was Ye Futian and the others who practiced from the ancient royal family of the Duan family. The lineup was quite strong.
When they looked in the distance, they could see the continent hanging between the sky and the earth. Because of the distance, from a distance, it looked like a plate in the vast world, presenting various shapes.
They came all the way, and passed through many continents. Looking at the sky above, they can vaguely see that in a very distant place, there seems to be a heavenly palace standing at the highest point, as if it is the center of the continents.
"There is the Shangqing Continent, but although we can see it, it is still far away from us." Duan Qiong said, they have been on the road, and occasionally they can see other practitioners like them, Presumably they all went to Shangqing Continent.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. He was not in a hurry. In Donghua Region, all the top forces had teleportation formations leading to Donghuatian, but Shangqing Region did not. According to Duan Qiong, because the top forces in Shangqing Region The forces are all in the Upper Nine Heavens area, so there is no need for it. If something big happens, with the speed of those giants, they can still arrive quickly.
As they traveled along the way, they approached two adjacent continents. Many practitioners from one of the continents were heading there. They found that many people who were traveling from different directions seemed to have set foot on that continent. .
"I didn't expect to pass by here." Duan Qiong said: "That continent is a relic continent, and people who practice it are rare. It is not a continent where people gather and live, but a ruins. In ancient times, there was a great emperor. The place where he practiced is called the Cangyuan Continent by those who go to the Nine Heavens."
"However, for many years, countless practitioners have gone to search for the relics, hoping to obtain the treasures left by the ancient times. Over the past generations, the relics of this continent have been plundered. It is difficult to find any opportunities now, and There are many dangers hidden, so not many people are willing to go, but people from other continents who come from afar still want to visit from time to time, after all, this is the place where the emperor once practiced according to rumors." Duan Qiong said to Ye Futian explained slowly.
"Do you want to take a look?" Duan Yi asked Ye Futian.
"Since you're on the way, let's take a look and don't waste any time." Ye Futian said, they were just passing by, and it didn't take much time. He also wanted to see the Ruins Continent. As for the chance, he didn't have any Extravagance, no hope.
"Okay, then let's go and have a look." Duan Qiong said, and suddenly a group of people flickered and accelerated towards the direction of Cangyuan Continent.
Not long after, a group of people set foot on the Cangyuan Continent.
Flying towards the sky, after entering the Cangyuan Continent, one can vaguely see scattered cultivators on the continent, exploring the Cangyuan Continent.
There are broken walls everywhere, huge stone tablets are cracked, and magnificent ancient buildings are broken. Ye Futian also saw a huge divine gate that is hundreds of feet high, but all of it is full of cracks, and there are many huge stones lying on the ground. , as if there was once the entrance to the continent.
When you come here, you can vaguely feel a desolate ancient atmosphere, as if it came from an ancient pavement.
Sure enough, the ruins of this continent have existed for many years, and they have already experienced countless plunders, and they have also experienced countless years of wind and frost.
"It is rumored that the former owner of the Desolate Continent has practiced the supreme way and has already transcended. He carved a character, which represents the way of heaven. For the earth, if he engraves the character "killing", it will form an unparalleled killing power, and where the characters fall, all life will be wiped out." Duan Qiong said, these are what he learned from the ancient books of the ancient royal family.
Moreover, there are rumors that the words carved by this ancestor still remain in this Cangyuan Continent, so there are still some unknown dangers in this Cangyuan Continent. The original continent died inexplicably.
Ye Futian had a slight turmoil in his heart. He didn't know what kind of power the Great Emperor God possessed. That kind of unknown ability?, must have surpassed the emperor, that is the pinnacle of real practice, the supreme realm, on the land of China, only Emperor Donghuang is known, and he alone rules the endless land of China, can Imagine how strong such a character would be.
They continued to move forward, the speed gradually increased, and they went deep into the mainland.
The ancient solemnity became stronger and stronger, and many practitioners could be seen in the distance. At this time, they sensed a very powerful force coming from a distance, and looked up in that direction Go, you can see a brilliant divine light rushing straight into the sky, piercing the sky.
"What's that?" They looked over there and whispered.
Could it be that someone found some unknown opportunities in this ruined continent?
"Walk."
They speeded up and walked in that direction, the aura became stronger and stronger, and even, from a distance, many practitioners could be seen gathered there. Obviously, many people set foot on this ruins like them The continent, moreover, seems to have found something.
As they approached, they saw an unparalleled magnificent ancient building complex in front of them, but there were dilapidated places everywhere, as if there were countless empty frames left, but even so, they could vaguely see how magnificent the ancient times were.
Moreover, this area is extremely vast, and this building complex is very likely to be the place where the great emperor once practiced.
In the outside world, there are many people, and they are all looking in that direction. Some people are even walking towards that area, wanting to go in and see what happened. Is there another chance?
Could it be that if you come here on this trip, you can still explore new ruins.
"Um?"
At this moment, outside those buildings, there was a cold light shooting towards Ye Futian and the others. Those eyes were like cold sharp swords, piercing Ye Futian, making Ye Futian feel a little uncomfortable. each other's eyes.
Looking down there, Ye Futian saw a rebellious young man, Mu Yunshu.
Of course, Mu Yunshu is now an adult, she has lost the childishness of the past, and his aura is much stronger, his eyes are like knives. Although it has been a long time, his hatred for Ye Futian has not diminished at all.
In the past, what was the status of their Muyun family in the village, all-powerful, and he was also the king of boys in Sifang Village.
However, everything changed when Ye Futian arrived in the village. He was expelled from Sifang Village, and then his father and family members were expelled. What a humiliation, he will never forget this humiliation.
Now, here, I met Ye Futian again.
"Who is he?" Beside Mu Yunshu, an empress noticed the change in Mu Yunshu's expression and couldn't help asking. She has an extraordinary temperament, and her cultivation is in the realm of the middle emperor, and she is a strong member of the Nanhai family.
After the Muyun family was expelled from Sifang Village, they went to the Nanhai family with Mu Yunlan. Mu Yunshu was extremely talented and highly regarded, and was also trained by the Nanhai family. He is in charge of his practice, and his cultivation is in the realm of the middle emperor, which shows how much he attaches importance to Mu Yunshu.
Mu Yunshu, who left Sifang Village, enjoys an extremely luxurious life in the Nanhai family. This kind of life is far from what Sifang Village can match. He has also seen the prosperity of the outside world, but he has never forgotten the humiliation of the past.
"Ye Futian." Mu Yunshu said coldly, with a hint of killing intent in his tone, the queen immediately looked towards Ye Futian, not only him, but many practitioners around him looked there.
The name Ye Futian is quite famous nowadays. It is said that he entered the ancient royal family of the Duan family alone, and his reputation even spread to other continents. The cultivators of the Nanhai family also knew about it.
He glanced at Mu Yunshu coldly. Ye Futian also hated this young man very much, with a bit of contempt in his eyes. No matter how outstanding Mu Yunshu's talent was, he still looked down on him.
"You still have the guts to leave Sifang Village." Mu Yunshu said coldly to Ye Futian: "If I were you, I would obediently hide in the village and never come out."
Everyone around Ye Futian frowned. Beside Ye Futian, Master Diao glanced at Mu Yunshu, and said, "You little bastard left the village, you still don't have a brain at all. It seems that the lesson was not enough."
"You are looking for death, evil animal." Mu Yunshu swept towards Hei Fengdiao, his body was full of murderous aura, and even a gorgeous golden light bloomed from him, and he rushed directly to Hei Fengdiao! </div>
Text Chapter 2151 Conflict
,
Seeing Mu Yunshu make a move, the cultivators of the Nanhai family were all ready to fight, with wisps of Dao prestige permeating their bodies.
Seeing Mu Yunshu's arrogance, Hei Fengdiao attacked him directly. He was not used to seeing the other party all the time, he raised his hand and clawed in the air, and said in a human voice: "The little beast doesn't know how to live or die."
A gorgeous golden-winged roc collided with black sharp claws in mid-air, and a violent sound erupted. Behind Mu Yunshu, the extremely gorgeous golden roc battle sky map suddenly appeared, and he rushed out directly in a flash, towards Hei Fengdiao killed the past.
Naturally, the Black Wind Eagle would not be afraid of a boy, its black wings spread out in an instant, covering the sky and setting off a violent gust of wind.
The two figures met and collided in mid-air, the golden-winged roc and the black wind eagle clashed, and the black claws directly tore through the space, piercing through the phantom of the golden-winged roc, and directly towards Mu Yunshu torn off his head.
Although Mu Yunshu was born in Sifang Village, he was born to hide the Tao, and he was taught by the masters in the village to practice Taoism, so their way of practice is different, but after all, they are young, and now they can't compete with Hei Fengdiao.
"Presumptuous!" Seeing that Mu Yunshu's body was about to be torn apart by sharp claws, he saw a terrifying avenue of power sweeping towards him, and a huge palm print slapped out like a stormy sea, transforming into an overwhelming palm shadow.
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Hei Fengdiao's body was repelled and flew back, and his figure was a little unstable. Mu Yunshu was also swept by the remaining power, his body was knocked back, and he spit a mouthful of blood on his body. They didn't care, they looked at Ye Futian with a bit of hostility in their eyes, as if it was done on purpose.
Mu Yunshu is not stupid, Heifengdiao is the demon emperor, he is naturally unable to match, but he wants to kill Ye Futian, he can't rely on himself, I heard that Ye Futian is also famous in Shangjiuchongtian now, he wants to get rid of him , naturally need to attract people from the South China Sea family to make him an enemy.
This Mu Yunshu is not very old, but his mind is very deep.
"Kill this evil animal." Mu Yunshu said coldly, the Sixth Realm Human Sovereign glanced at Hei Fengdiao, he seemed a little hesitant, but when he saw Mu Yunshu was injured, he still raised his palm and wanted to shoot.
At this moment, a dazzling thunderbolt shot out, as fast as the limit, the human emperor of the six realms raised his hand again, and saw a boundless and huge thunder god big handprint imprinted on him, this big handprint It seems to be engraved with a thunder god pattern on it, and it is extremely overbearing, and the light of the Thunder Road floods the sky.
"Boom"
In an instant, the void seemed to explode and shatter. The vast land was illuminated by the light of thunder. His whole body was hit by thunder, exuding a scorched black smell, and he actually fell towards the sky, his body trembling non-stop, even his hair stood on end, it was extremely miserable.
After Bei Gongao injured the opponent, his body retreated behind Ye Futian and the others. He was a little merciful in this blow. He didn't take the opponent's life, but only severely injured the opponent. After all, he didn't know Ye Futian's attitude, but at the same time he couldn't be weak. Face, the other party forcibly shot, how could he not fight back.
"You dare to kill the cultivator of the Nanhai family, what a daring one." Mu Yunshu scolded angrily, but he didn't look at the injured emperor at all. He didn't care whether the other party was hurt or not. It was better to be killed by the other party. It's better to be dead, in this case, it is doomed to go to war.
Ye Futian frowned slightly. Mu Yunshu was arrogant and domineering in the village back then, and even wanted to kill Tietou, but he is still like this outside now. Moreover, he is not young now, and it is clear that he deliberately provoked disputes .
"Little beast, haven't you been taught by your elders?" Chen Yi next to Ye Futian also couldn't understand this Mu Yunshu very much. He was defiant at such a young age, and it was the first time he had seen such a domineering person.
"Without the protection of Sifang Village, you dare to be so arrogant. After you are taken down, you will take the beast to roast and eat, and the others will kill it slowly." Mu Yunshu glanced at them, and said: "This Women are good-looking, so you can save them and enjoy them first."
Xia Qingyuan's face changed slightly when she heard the other party's words, and her eyes became extraordinarily sharp and indifferent, with wisps of chill pervading her body.
This is humiliating one by one.
"Little beast." Bei Gongao took a look at Ye Futian, and then walked forward again. In an instant, the sky was filled with thunder, but at the same time, a powerful human emperor came out from behind him, with a terrible breath, and Mu Yun Shuhu in it.
Straits of coldness released from Ye Futian's body, his breath was cold, and he looked at Mu Yunshu with a look. In an instant, Mu Yunshu felt like he was falling into an ice cellar, as if he had fallen into it, and let out a scream.
"Presumptuous." The powerful cultivator of the Nanhai family walked up to Mu Yunshu to block Ye Futian's gaze, he raised his hand and stretched out his hand.? Suddenly, hundreds of millions of divine swords appeared in the sky above. He swung his hand and chopped them down. The divine swords fell down, covering the sky and covering the sun, turning into a terrifying river of swords, flooding that space.
Iron Blind Man stepped on the void, and there was a violent roar. He raised his palm and covered the sky with one hand, and saw that the sword river in the sky could not hang down, as if everything was still, and made the sound of clanging swords.
Tie Xiazi clenched his palm violently, and in an instant, the river of swords shattered into nothingness. He faced Mu Yunshu and the others. Although he couldn't see them, he could still feel the coldness on his body.
"Mu Yunshu, you are a disgrace to Sifang Village." Tie Xiazi said coldly, his voice was thick and vibrating in the void.
Next to them, the cultivators of the Duan Clan have been watching all this, knowing that this is a grievance between the other party's Sifang Village, but now, the Nanhai family is bound to be involved.
Mu Yunshu is here, but the lineup of the Nanhai family is obviously too weak, and obviously the core characters are not here.
At this moment, a powerful aura came from a distance, and when I looked up, I heard an indifferent voice: "When will it be the turn of a blind man to comment on my Muyun family?" .¡±
"Brother, they want to kill me." Mu Yunshu bit back when he saw the person coming. The person who came was obviously a peerless figure in the Muyun family, and now he is also the son-in-law of the Nanhai family, the proud son of heaven, Mu Yunlan.
Beside him, there is a stunning woman with stunning face, superb temperament, and incomparably noble, as if the goddess in the sky cannot be profaned. This woman is Mu Yunlan's wife, the daughter of the Nanhai family, the proud daughter of heaven, Nanhai Qianxue.
The two of them stepped forward in the void, and from a distance, they could feel the powerful coercion pervading from the two of them, especially Mu Yunlan. His eyes were glowing with golden light, which was extremely sharp, and seemed to be able to penetrate the human body. eyes, looking towards Ye Futian and the others.
Behind the two of them, there are also powerful practitioners from the Nanhai family, with a strong lineup.
The Nanhai family was also summoned by the envoy. This trip was to go to the Shangqing Continent, passing through the Cangyuan Continent on the way, and came here, so everything that happened at this moment happened.
In a blink of an eye, Mu Yunlan came to the place above everyone, overlooking Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian and the others also looked at each other. Mu Yunshu's words that they wanted to kill me were obviously intentional provocations. They could all see that this Mu Yunshu was young, but he was very scheming and deliberately provoked a dispute to start a war with them. , thus causing conflicts between the two parties, and wanted to kill Ye Futian with the help of his elder brother Mu Yunlan and the Nanhai family.
In the distant direction, there are people from other forces, all looking at this side.
The cultivator from Sifang Village, Ye Futian, who is very famous in recent days, and the strong man of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, and on the other side, the top family of the upper three heavens, the Nanhai Family, and Mu Yunlan and others , I do not know what will happen.
"Tie Xiazi, I think you are also from Sifang Village. I don't want to embarrass you. I apologize to Xiaoshu, and then back away. I don't care about you." Mu Yunlan stood in the void and looked down at the people below, and said loudly, words Extremely domineering.
Ask Tie Xiazi to apologize and get out of the way. Obviously, Mu Yunlan wants to do something to Ye Futian.
"You have practiced outside for many years. Mu Yunlan, you have already forgotten who you are and where you came from. Why talk about the village? Mu Yunshu is now an adult and is no longer a teenager. I didn't talk to him in the village. You don't slap your mouth to make him apologize today, so I have to do it myself, don't blame the blind man for being merciless." The blind man said forcefully to Mu Yunlan in the void, and a mighty aura came out of his body, without the slightest Not afraid.
Mu Yunlan is famous all over the world. He was not the same back then. The two are of the same level, both are perfect in the Eight Realms, and both are peak existences under the giants. The real peak, except for giants, is hard to match.
"Brother, this blind man was extremely disrespectful to his father when he was in the village, and he had a share in Muyun's house when he left the village. Now that he meets him, he should be killed here." Mu Yunshu said below, without the slightest politeness, I can't wait to kill and get rid of the other party.
When Mu Yunlan heard Mu Yunshu's words, his expression was indifferent, and he stepped out towards the sky, the golden radiance fell down, and immediately the vast space was bathed in that sharp radiance, the iron blind man was not afraid, he went to Stepping out from the sky, the void vibrated violently, and a mighty suppressive force swept across the world, giving people an extremely heavy feeling. Although he couldn't see it with his eyes, he stood there like a blind God of War, unshakable.
Text Chapter 2152 Divine Magic Collision
Sensing the fighting spirit on Tie Xiazi, Mu Yunlan's body soared into the sky and landed on the high sky, those golden eyes shot down to the sky, staring at Tie Xiazi and said: "If that's the case, then I'll take a look How much progress have you made since you returned to the village these years."
"Bang." Tie Xiazi took a step forward, his body swayed up, and appeared opposite Mu Yunlan. The two stood opposite each other, and the divine light shone for a moment, making the scene terrifying.
A magnificent spectacle appeared behind Mu Yunlan. It was a natural vision. There seemed to be a world above him. A sacred golden-winged roc bird was the ruler of this world. Wherever the light of the bird passes, no one can compete with it.
Streams of golden light streaked across the sky with an unparalleled speed. In just a split second, a golden-winged roc suddenly came killing him in front of Tie Xiazi. The golden claws tore through the space and rushed directly towards him. It was too late to react, as if it was just a thought.
Although Iron Blind Man couldn't see, his perception was extremely keen. A beam of light appeared in front of him, surrounding his body. The golden-winged roc directly blasted the beam of light, causing cracks to appear, Did not break through, obviously the attack power is not strong enough.
Tie Xiazi took a step forward, and saw the phantom of the golden-winged roc constantly shattering and exploding, turning into dust, a mighty divine power erupted from Tie Xiazi's body, an infinite beam of light descended from the sky, and a strange figure also appeared behind him. Like an elephant, there seems to be an incomparably tall and stalwart god of war standing there, holding a magic hammer, competing with the world for glory, and being extremely domineering.
In that vision, there appeared many phantoms of the iron-blind man, golden phantoms shining with golden divine brilliance all over their bodies, holding a magic hammer in every welcome, and controlling the sky. In this world, he is the absolute king.
Just at this time, there was a long howl, and the body of the golden-winged roc continued to enlarge, turning into a hundred feet, like a divine bird. The vast and boundless space was shrouded in the phantom shadow of a divine bird. When the crowd looked up, it seemed as if That piece of sky turned into the face of the golden-winged roc.
The wings of this golden-winged roc bird were fanned, and infinite golden streamers suddenly appeared in the sky and the earth. Each streamer contained incomparably ferocious attack power, which could kill real dragons and ancient phoenixes. They were all phantoms of the golden-winged roc bird. Flooded one side of the sky, and all rushed towards the iron blind man, the scene was spectacular.
Tie Xiazi faced the opponent directly and raised his head slightly. Although he couldn't see him, he released unparalleled divine brilliance. His body seemed to merge with the God of War behind him, releasing unparalleled divine brilliance. He raised his hand, and the figure of the God of War suddenly He raised his hand together with him, waved his arm, and the hammer fell down.
In an instant, many golden phantoms transformed by the sky danced the hammer at the same time, and smashed it towards the endless stream of light that came from the culling, and there was a dull rumbling sound. Even if the distance was extremely far away, the practitioners below still felt it. There was a suffocating oppressive force, which was extremely heavy, and the sky above their heads was occupied by two powerful men, turning it into a battlefield.
Above the sky, the sky and the earth roared, the attacks of the two collided together, the infinite stream of light collapsed and shattered, the space was exploding crazily, and the monstrous storm of destruction swept across the sky, causing many emperors to release the power of the great way to protect their bodies .
Ye Futian looked up at the high-altitude battlefield. Both of them inherited the magic method of Sifang Village. Jinpeng Zhantian and Zhenguo Divine Hammer have similar realms. I don't know who is better.
Seeing the berserk attack, Mu Yunlan's expression remained calm, his pupils were still calm, he raised his hand and stood there, the gorgeous pattern above the sky shot out countless rays of light, every golden-winged roc seemed to be transformed into a The indestructible golden blade.
Along with Mu Yunlan raising his hand and waving, countless rays of light were all beheaded immediately, like the end of the world.
The figure transformed by the Iron Blind Man still kept swinging the golden hammer, but the stream of light was endless, breaking through and tearing up the illusory figure, and continued to fall down, killing the Iron Blind Man.
The Iron Blind Man sensed this force and raised his hands at the same time. Immediately, billions of divine radiances were released from the body of the god, and he swung the hammer and smashed it down towards the space in front of him, suppressing a world.
"Boom" When the magic hammer fell, everything was wiped out, and the golden streamer transformed by the infinite golden-winged roc was also annihilated and destroyed, and the violent force directly hit Mu Yunlan's body.
But I saw Mu Yunlan waving his deep divine wings, and instantly turned into a stream of light rising from the sky and disappearing in place.
The void shook violently, setting off a stormy sea, but Mu Yunlan's figure had disappeared and appeared high in the sky, surrounded by divine light, still looking down at the blind iron man below.
After the collision just now, Mu Yunlan understands that it is basically impossible to rely on simple attacks to deal with Tie Xiazi. The opponent's strength has not fallen, and he is still very strong.A person who has inherited the practice of the divine law.
A vast aura erupted from him, and sacred rays of light seemed to shoot from outside the sky, covering the endless space and turning into his Dao domain. , Cracks appeared in the space, and they were torn apart, cutting apart the space of one avenue.
"Buzz!"
The golden divine wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and with a long howl, Mu Yunlan's body soared into the sky, and directly merged into the world, transforming into a sacred golden-winged roc bird, this golden-winged roc The bird-man face is a bird-body, with wings covering the sky, eyes piercing the void, staring at the iron-blind man below.
At this moment, Mu Yunlan became really angry.
The strong wind tore through the space, and the wings of the golden-winged roc covering the sky and the sun flapped across the sky. In an instant, an infinite road crack appeared in this space, and the terrifying force cut towards the blind man. If he was hit, it might be his The body is also torn into countless pieces.
"The art of Jin Peng cutting the sky."
Ye Futian looked up at the sky. Under this kind of powerful attack technique, few people below the giants may be able to bear it.
Tie Xiazi also felt a threatening force, and saw that his body also merged into the body of the god of heaven, transformed into a real God of War, stretched out his hand, and the infinite divine brilliance gathered, turned into the hammer of the country, and automatically As the sky descended, streaks of divine splendor fell on his body, and an incomparably thick force emanated from his body, and this force became stronger and stronger, as if the power of the heavens gathered in his body.
"Boom!"
The moment the god of war raised his arm and swung the hammer, the sky roared violently, and the avenue of the sky seemed to be collapsing crazily, and all the forces attacking him would be shattered. Body.
The God Hammer of Zhenguo, capable of suppressing a kingdom of God, is an absolute power, unparalleled, and capable of smashing a side of heaven.
The God of War phantom that Tie Xiazi incarnated released ten thousand zhang rays of light, and he swung the hammer with both arms, and a huge phantom of a boundless god appeared above the sky, as if wielding the hammer of destruction with the power of a god.
"Boom"
Above the sky, the avenue collapsed, and there were cracks in the space on that side, which was the shattering of the space in the avenue domain. The hammer smashed at the golden-winged roc with unparalleled force, covering the boundless space, making it impossible to leave.
At this moment, even Mu Yunlan had to avoid its edge, without a frontal collision, the golden-winged roc was as fast as lightning and thunder, shifting shape and changing, tearing the space, and slashing towards the god-like figure.
However, Iron Blind Man's divine hammer swept past, and turned into an afterimage, chasing the opponent's body and smashing it. There was a rumbling sound, and the figures of the divine hammer and the golden-winged roc kept crossing in the air. Pass.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the monstrous storm carried by the divine hammer shook the golden-winged roc's body back. At the same time, a terrifying sky-slashing light slashed down, leaving a trace on the god-like body.
The strong wind raged above the sky, and that side of the sky turned into a phantom of a golden-winged roc, which transformed into many sky-slashing lights. At the same time, Mu Yunlan's body turned into light, traveling through space.
Mu Yunlan couldn't see all of this with his eyes, but he still swung the magic hammer calmly. It seemed that many phantoms appeared around his body. sky.
When the two collided again, everyone below only felt that it was a fight between a demon god Golden-winged Roc and a God of War, both of which contained unparalleled attacks. The Golden-winged Roc had unparalleled speed, but the iron blind man had invincible the power of.
Ye Futian looked at the battlefield and knew that it was basically impossible for Mu Yunlan to shake Tie Blind. Although Tie Blind could not see, he became more calm and stood there like an unshakable god. His realm is also faintly deeper than that of Mu Yunlan.
"I didn't expect him to be so strong." Duan Qiong was a little startled. He had heard of Tie Xiazi's name when he was away. Later, Tie Xiazi was blinded and returned to the village. This time, he came out more terrifying than before. up.
Blind Iron has been in the village for many years and has been forging iron. Although he did not use the power of practice, his power has become stronger. His hammer of the country has become more pure and free of defects.
Mu Yunshu's face changed a little when he saw that his elder brother couldn't take down the iron blind man. This blind man never showed his talents in the village. It's getting stronger.
"Sister-in-law, can you kill him for me?" Mu Yunshu said to Nanhai Qianxue who was beside her. It is also the seventh realm.
Now, there are Mu Yunlan and his younger generation Mu Yunshu. The future of the Nanhai family is extremely brilliant, and it is very likely that many giants will be born. In addition, the Nanhai family is already in the third heaven, with super strength, and it may even be possible in the future. Climb to the top of the Shangqing Domain and become the most powerful force!?, the cultivation base is already at the seventh realm.
Now, there are Mu Yunlan and his descendant Mu Yunshu. The future of the Nanhai family is extremely brilliant, and it is very likely that many giants will be born. In addition, the Nanhai family is already in the third heaven, with super strength, and it may even be possible in the future. Climb to the top of the Qing Dynasty and become the most powerful force.
Text Chapter 2153 God Seal of Houtu
Nanhai Qianxue's beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Futian. Although this person is well-known, he became famous in Sifang Village, and later caused a lot of trouble in the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
Of course, how could the Nanhai aristocratic family be comparable to the ancient royal family of the Duan family, especially in the next generation, with many romantic figures emerging, she naturally did not think that a human emperor of the five realms could be compared with her.
However, she felt a sense of threat from the person beside Ye Futian. This person was Fang Huan, who was also a strong man from Sifang Village. He stood quietly beside Ye Futian, but he gave people With a little pressure, especially when Mu Yunshu asked her to kill Ye Futian, the man raised his eyes to her side, which instantly made her feel alert.
She thought of one person, Fang Huan, a cultivator in Sifang Village who was taken down by the ancient royal family of the Duan clan and threatened in exchange for magic.
This person gained a lot of fame after he walked out of Sifang Village, even if he went to Jiuchongtian, he was also famous. For some reason, he had a conflict with Duan and was taken down, but now the other party has turned an enemy into a friend. This Sifang The practitioners in the village are probably able to threaten her existence.
"Sister He Xu." A voice came out, and a figure walked out behind them. It was Nan Haiqing who had been to Sifang Village before. When he stepped into Sifang Village, he was arrogant and domineering. Sifang Village is in control, and it forms an alliance with the Nanhai family, but it is brutally humiliated by Tie Xiazi.
Before Tie Xiazi was there, he had been standing quietly behind, shameless to come out. Now, Mu Yunlan is dealing with Tie Xiazi, and Ye Futian just leave it to him.
Nan Haiqing stepped out, but Nanhai Qianxue didn't stop her. In their generation, she and Nan Haiqing were the two most outstanding.
A berserk breath erupted from Nan Haiqing's body, and suddenly there seemed to be terrible invisible waves in this space, causing Hei Fengdiao and Xia Qingyuan to retreat involuntarily. difficult to contend with.
He took a step forward, and suddenly an extremely heavy pressure swept out, and slapped towards Ye Futian and the others. Duan Qiong was calm and watched all this calmly. Nan Haiqing, the evil character of the Nanhai family, he naturally knew .
However, having seen Ye Futian's battle against the ancient royal family of the Duan family, he thought it would be difficult for him to defeat Ye Futian, so he had very strong confidence in Ye Futian, and Nan Haiqing might not be able to.
Nanhai Qianxue might be able to deal with Ye Futian if she took action herself.
Ye Futian glanced over Nan Haiqing's body, and then glanced at Mu Yunshu behind him, with a cold look in his eyes. For Mu Yunshu, his patience can be said to have reached the limit, if it wasn't because the other party was leaning against him For a family in the South China Sea, he will directly kill them.
But even if he can't be killed now, Ye Futian will not let him go.
Stretching out his hand, a long spear appeared in the palm of his hand, and an extremely wild aura swept out in an instant, with overwhelming fighting spirit, Ye Futian was surrounded by divine light, and the aura of the avenue climbed crazily. A ray of demonic aura, peacock divine light surrounded his body, his temperament became extremely handsome, those strange eyes made Mu Yunshu feel extremely uncomfortable, and there was a faint sense of fear in his heart, he He felt Ye Futian's killing intent towards him.
Frowning tightly, he squinted his eyes, which were also extraordinarily sharp, staring at Ye Futian, still showing a rebellious expression.
"Huh?" At this time, Nan Haiqing frowned, the peacock's brilliance was incomparably gorgeous, and the radiance was overwhelming for a moment, and the exuberant breath of life erupted from Ye Futian's body. The aura erupting from Ye Futian at this moment was not inferior to him at all. This person who practiced the Dao of the Six Realms of Human Sovereign Perfectly.
Many cultivators around were staring at Ye Futian, and they all felt the aura erupting from him. How strong is this cultivator who rose from Sifang Village?
Today's battle with Nan Haiqing is enough to test it out.
Nan Haiqing obviously also felt the strength of Ye Futian, and did not despise Ye Futian any more. Behind him, square ancient seals flew out continuously. Each square ancient seal seemed to contain terrifying power. The ancient seal was engraved with character.
In an instant, thousands of square ancient seals flew out, covering the sky and covering the sky.
On the ancient seal, one after another divine light shot out at the same time, an incomparably thick and majestic force swept out, that aura wiped out all existence, and everything that stood in the way seemed to be destroyed. Broken and destroyed.
When Ye Futian saw this scene, the terrifying divine light was also emitted from his body. When the peacock's wings spread, the destructive divine light collided with the light of those ancient seals like lightning, and collapsed and shattered in the void.
"Is that the light of the demon god?" Someone was shocked.
"I heard that he had the opportunity to plunder the domain master's mansion when he was in Donghua domain, and inherited the peacock.The power of the gods, now, the collision of the Dao Shenguang and Nan Haiqing's Houtu Shenyin light is not weak at all. "The person next to him discussed.
The Houtu Shenyin is one of the unique methods of the Nanhai family. It is infinitely powerful, and it is said to be unparalleled in attack and defense.
It is rumored that the ancestors of the Nanhai family obtained a fetish from the ancient times, and used it to practice, and thus cultivated the God Seal of Houtu and the Hand of God. The power is infinite, and the combination of the two is even more overbearing. With this dominance, it is the top three transcendent forces in the Shangqing domain.
The divine light emitted by the God Seal of Houtu overlaps continuously, as if it is endless. At first glance, it seems that there are countless God Seals piercing through the void, hitting Ye Futian, covering all the places where Ye Futian is, covering that side of the sky, except for Ye Futian. In addition, the rest of the practitioners all retreated, without affecting their battle.
The peacock's divine wings trembled slightly, and the divine light shot out crazily, piercing through the overlapping phantoms of the divine seals.
I saw Nan Haiqing's hands imprinted, and a thousand-handed phantom suddenly appeared behind him, as if countless hands were born in illusion, and the thousands of empress earth seals in the heavens were condensed, and an unparalleled sense of heaviness pervaded the air. This square sky made Ye Futian feel an extremely heavy pressure.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian stepped out suddenly. He didn't wait for Nan Haiqing to attack, but took the lead. His whole body turned into a streamer, ignoring the fierceness of the space, and stabbed straight forward with the spear full of overwhelming fighting spirit. All the seals were shattered, thousands of phantoms of spears appeared in illusion, and a straight light appeared in the void.
"Boom" An unparalleled coercion of the Great Dao crushed the sky, and Nan Haiqing slapped his palm forward, turning into a huge big handprint that covered the sky. The word shoots out a brilliant divine light, killing all existence in the sky below, and its power is shocking.
But at this moment, Ye Futian's spear arrived and directly hit the boundless huge big handprint.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
The spear erupted with incomparable divine brilliance, and the crowd saw streaks of divine light rushing directly into the big handprint, heading towards every place in the inner space of the huge handprint.
The crisp sound of clicking came out, and those lights turned into cracks. Everyone was shocked to find that the extremely terrifying big handprint cracked crazily, and with a loud noise, it collapsed and shattered in the void.
The spear continued to move forward, and stabbed straight at Nan Haiqing's body. The countless ancient seals behind Nan Haiqing gathered into a huge divine seal in front of him. With a loud noise, the spear did not tear it apart, but it still smashed Nan Haiqing's body Fly out.
"So strong."
Everyone was shocked when they saw the handsome young man with silver flying hair. The Nanhai Qing Dao was perfect, and he was repelled by the six realms of the emperor.
"Chi Chi!!" The peacock's divine light was shining, Ye Futian seemed to be shrouded in a strange light, and the divine brilliance that bloomed from him seemed to be able to penetrate the broken space. He glanced at Mu Yunshu and continued to move forward And go, the speed is extremely fast.
At this moment, a figure stepped forward in the void. This figure was peerless and graceful, like a goddess. She raised her hand and waved it, and a scene similar to Nan Haiqing's previous attack appeared. The space is blocked and imprisoned.
Ye Futian didn't seem to see it, his body accelerated straight forward, to the extreme, Nanhai Qianxue frowned, and saw the seals of the heavens gathered together at an incomparably terrifying speed, and suddenly turned into a boundless giant God Seal of Houtu.
The coercion emanating from this seal slowed down Ye Futian's speed, and the characters lit up at the same time. Ye Futian pierced the huge God Seal of Houtu with his spear. The earth seal is indestructible.
"Hum!" The divine light glowing on the Houtu God Seal was spinning, turning into a huge mark and flying towards Ye Futian. Ye Futian suddenly felt that the spear in his hand was shaking violently. If this is not the top I am afraid that the magic weapon will be shattered directly by the shock.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body was shaken back to the distance, suspended in the air, and his eyes were fixed on the divine seal in front of him.
"I'll deal with him." A voice came out. Fang Huan walked past Ye Futian and headed towards Nanhai Qianxue. It would be a bit deceitful for someone from Futian Five Realms to make a move.
Text Chapter 2154 Abuse
Ye Futian did not refuse Fang Huan's shot, but he took a step forward and headed towards Nanhai Qianxue.
Many phantoms of arms appeared behind Nanhai Qianxue, as dazzling as a thousand-handed goddess. A square divine seal was born together and turned into a huge Houtu divine seal. She slapped her palm forward, and everything in front of her was about to be shattered and destroyed.
However, from Fang Huan's body, brilliant divine light shot out, turning into a square-inch world, and the terrifying Dao attack bombarded him, but he couldn't attack his real body.
Ye Futian glanced at the battlefield over there. With Fang Huan's strength, it should be no problem to deal with Nanhai Qianxue, at least he won't be defeated soon. Famous side, made a very resounding reputation, and after returning home, he continued to practice the divine method, and his strength was a little bit stronger.
Turning his gaze, Ye Futian looked at a figure in the distance, Mu Yunshu.
As if he noticed Ye Futian's eyes, Mu Yunshu felt a chill all over his body, and he retreated involuntarily.
Ye Futian took a step towards him. Now, Mu Yunlan and Nanhai Qianxue have their own opponents. Nan Haiqing was shot back by him, and he couldn't rely on him. Now, Mu Yunshu really has to feel scared. .
Seeing this scene, the people around all showed a strange look. The cultivators of the Nanhai family were faintly suppressed. Although there are not many people in Sifang Village, they are indeed the elite among the elites. How famous are Mu Yunlan and Nanhai Qianxue? , are all well-known figures in the Shangqing domain.
But two such influential figures were all blocked, Tie Xiazi and Fang Huan fought one by one, and Nan Haiqing was repelled with a single shot.
"Little beast, are you afraid too?" Behind Ye Futian, Chen Yi smiled and looked at Mu Yunshu. None of the people around Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunshu pleasingly. Hostile and defiant, he wanted to use the hands of the Nanhai family to kill them.
This kind of person, the stronger the cultivation base, the more harmful it is. According to their thinking, they should be killed here, but they all understand that it may be difficult to kill Mu Yunshu now. With the backing of the Nanhai family, killing Mu Yunshu is easy It is not good for them to declare an all-out war with the South China Sea family.
There are so many powerful people in Sifang Village, and the four major disciples of Ye Futian among the younger generations will grow up to be extraordinary. This is the right time to hide their strengths and bide their time. Waiting for time for Sifang Village to continue to grow is the correct approach.
But if you don't kill them, a lesson is inevitable.
Seeing a few people coming forward, Mu Yunshu said to the people behind him with cold murderous intent in his eyes, "Stop them."
A strong man from the Nine Realms of a Nanhai family took a step forward, and Nan Haiqing also stopped in front of him, looking at Ye Futian.
A series of peacock divine lights shot out straight, stabbing at the two opponents. Ye Futian held a long spear and stepped into the void. Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, extremely heavy, as if all the stars in the sky were crushing the sky. Turning into a stream of light and going straight forward, the crowd saw a boundless and huge peacock demon god bursting out with divine brilliance, and everything it passed would be shattered and shattered.
"Let's do it together." Nan Haiqing said, wanting to join hands with the strong man of the nine realms, an extremely powerful aura also emerged from his body.
However, at this moment, he only felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, and the incomparably gorgeous light seemed to blind his eyes, making it impossible for him to open them. His face changed in shock, and he saw a ray of light in the blur It shot straight at him, and at the same time, there was a mocking voice: "Go away!"
Nan Haiqing let out a loud roar, and the Divine Seal of Houtu burst out with incomparable divine brilliance, and rushed forward violently, only to see streaks of light appear, which seemed to hide divine swords, swords of light.
"Bang, bang, bang" The sword of light fell and pierced on the many characters of the Houtu God Seal, directly obliterating the light, penetrating through it little by little, the strong light pierced the void, and there was a roar There was a loud noise, and the seal of Houtu God collapsed and shattered, and Nan Haiqing's body was shaken out again.
However, the strong light is still there, and it is unbelievably fast. It is the way of light, and its speed is unparalleled.
"Get out!" Nan Haiqing roared, and the Dao Shenlun appeared behind him, as if it was a divine seal, releasing extremely gorgeous divine brilliance, and a divine seal light curtain appeared in front of him to block the opponent's attack, and the sword fell, causing The light curtain was shattered and torn bit by bit, and the two faced each other head-on. Nan Haiqing's face was extremely gloomy, staring at the figure opposite the light curtain, he saw cracks appearing constantly in the divine seal light curtain.
"Who can you stop?" Chen Yi slapped out his palm, the light curtain shattered, and Nan Haiqing flew out again, his face ashen.
In one day, in just a short moment, he was repulsed twice. He claimed to be a man of the hour, and he was also a top-ranking evildoer in the South China Sea family, but he was humiliated repeatedly during this period, and today he lost again and again.
& nbsp; A practitioner who has never seen and is not well-known, knocked him back with a single sword, and is good at the way of light.
This person was unknown before, and he didn't even know who the opponent was, but it was such a person who directly defeated him.
"Six Realms, Perfect Dao, Dao of Sword, Dao of Light." When everyone saw the glaring figure, their hearts were also extremely disturbed. Who are the people in Sifang Village?
Is a random person so strong?
Not to mention them, even the members of the ancient royal family of the Duan family were speechless when they saw this scene, even Duan Qiong and Duan Yi were dumbfounded, Chen Yi had also met this person before, and he had a casual personality, temperament and appearance. Not too outstanding, not conspicuous among the crowd, but they didn't expect him to be so strong.
Now Duan Qiong thinks, let alone Ye Futian, can he deal with Chen Yi?
Not to mention them, even Ye Futian can't see through Chen Yi. This guy has always been a casual person, and he doesn't want to do anything by his side. He lost to him at the Donghua Banquet, but later he found out That's not all of Chen Yi's strength, he hides his strength.
In the past few years, Chen Yi has not shown anything special, he practiced quietly, even if he breaks through and enters the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign, he is neither happy nor sad, calm and composed, Ye Futian doesn't know what he is planning, could it be that he is really like him As he said occasionally in a joke, he only wants to be by the side of someone who can defeat him, so that he has more motivation to practice?
However, Chen Yi doesn't seem to have any bad intentions at the moment, and he doesn't plan anything. It wasn't Chen Yi who took him to escape, Ning Hua had already caught up with him, so he didn't bother to ask, everyone has their own If Chen Yi didn't say what he thought or didn't want to say, he wouldn't ask.
But at this time, Ye Futian naturally wouldn't think about it. At the moment Chen Yi made a move, he also made a move, and the war god-like spear with the peacock brilliance directly stabbed at the body of the Nine Realm Human Sovereign. In suspense, Ye Futian knocked the opponent back with a shot, and then his figure flashed, and he walked straight towards Mu Yunshu.
There are still some human emperors from the Nanhai family who want to step forward to stop them, but Ye Futian took a long spear in his hand, and those human emperors stopped. Who can bear the power of a shot?
Mu Yunshu turned around and wanted to escape, but there was a rattling sound, and an ancient tree and vines directly engulfed his body. Mu Yunshu's body shone with divine splendor, and he summoned a golden-winged roc to break free, but But it was tied tightly, and the vine rolled towards Ye Futian, making Mu Yunshu appear in front of Ye Futian.
"You dare to touch me?" Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian with cold eyes, still revealing the meaning of rebellion.
Ye Futian waved his hand, and a big handprint appeared in the void and went directly towards Mu Yunshu.
"boom¡¡"
The big handprint was thrown directly on Mu Yunshu's face. He screamed, vomited blood, a few teeth fell out, and the handprint appeared on his face, which was highly swollen.
Turning around, Mu Yunshu stared at Ye Futian, his eyes were extremely cold, as if he had come from the Nine Nether Purgatory.
"I will definitely let you wish for death." Mu Yunshu said coldly.
"boom!"
Another big handprint was thrown out, and Mu Yunshu's hair was disheveled, before he could speak harsh words.
"Papapa" One after another palm prints were drawn out one after another, Mu Yunshu was stunned, his head was stabbed, his mind was shaken, and he became a little unconscious.
Ye Futian glanced at him, and those eyes pierced directly into his mind, bringing Mu Yunshu into a terrifying illusion space.
In this space, his body was tied to the blood-colored stone tablet, with a sharp knife in front of him, stabbing at his body, trying to crucify him there.
"No" At this moment, Mu Yunshu's expression was a little confused, he was struggling and roaring frantically.
"Kneel down." A god-like voice sounded in his mind. How could Mu Yunshu dare to struggle at this moment, but he knelt down in the air and said, "Let me go."
He was really scared. In the illusion space, Ye Futian really wanted to kill him. He was unconscious and had a strong desire to survive.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian withdrew his eyes, and the vines tied to his body disappeared. Mu Yunshu fell directly to the ground, kneeling on the ground, his body trembling constantly.
He opened his eyes and became more awake. Seeing the scene in front of him, his body trembled even more.
No Is this him, Mu Yunshu?
Looking up, he saw Ye Futian standing in the air and looking down at him, his eyes were full of contempt. At this moment, Mu Yunshu felt his heart was twisted like a knife, and it was extremely painful.
Text Chapter 2155 One Word One World
"boom!"
In the void, a figure descended from the sky, and it was Mu Yunlan.
His body fell directly beside Mu Yunshu, and at the same time, Tie Xiazi also returned behind Ye Futian. The two had a great battle, and Mu Yunlan realized that he couldn't do anything to Tie Xiazi. After he went blind, he returned to the village. Now it seems that he has become stronger than before. Whether it is perception, attack power or reaction speed, he is invisible to the eyes, but he is more terrifying than when he was able to see.
Mu Yunlan lowered his head and looked at Mu Yunshu beside him, his eyes were extremely cold. He came out when Mu Yunshu was very young, so he hardly saw each other on weekdays. He and his younger brother communicated through text messages. As the elder brother, he thought he owed Mu Yunshu a little, so he loved and protected him even more.
At this moment, Mu Yunshu was treated like this.
"Brother." Mu Yunshu's eyes were bloody, looking at Mu Yunlan, those eyes made Mu Yunlan feel even more angry.
Nanhai Qianxue also stopped fighting and came here at this moment, seeing Mu Yunlan's expression, he knew how bad he was in the moment.
"Get up." Mu Yunlan helped Mu Yunshu up, and then handed him over to the people of the Nanhai family to take care of him. He looked up at Ye Futian, his eyes filled with terrifying killing intent, not just Ye Futian, Including the cultivators of Sifang Village, at this moment, he also has the idea of ??killing. This is not the case before. After all, he is a cultivator who left the village. Even if Sifang Village does not allow him, there is nothing to lose in the battle. Said that he still misses the old love.
However, he missed his old love, but the people in Sifang Village didn't. Everyone centered on Ye Futian, and even abused his younger brother Mu Yunshu in this way. In his eyes, Mu Yunshu was still just a teenager.
He looked at Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi and the others, and said, "From today, I, Mu Yunlan, will cut off all ties with Sifang Village."
Tie Xiazi, Fang Huan and others' expressions fluctuated a little when they heard his words, but they didn't have much emotion. Muyun's family was expelled from Sifang Village after all because of themselves. Muyun's family was ambitious and wanted to completely Taking control of the village and wanting to join hands with the Nanhai family is tantamount to leading a wolf into the house.
And this Mu Yunshu is even more of a jackal. He doesn't have much disgust for Mu Yunlan or the people in Sifang Village, but for Mu Yunshu, even the iron-blind man wants to kill. This little beast is not worthy of being a human being. .
Because, the positions of the two sides are doomed, and they can only stand on the opposite side as the enemy.
"Om!" I saw a flash of extremely gorgeous golden divine brilliance, and a shadow of a golden-winged roc appeared in the void, and it directly rushed towards Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian only felt enveloped by a terrifying aura. .
"Be careful." Tie Xiazi reacted extremely quickly, and appeared in front of Ye Futian in an instant. He raised his hand and smashed it down with a hammer. The huge magic hammer met the terrifying golden-winged roc that was slaughtered, With a loud noise, the body of the golden-winged roc was shattered, but it set off a gust of wind in the surrounding world.
Mu Yunlan didn't continue to make a move. He knew that they fell into the bottom of this confrontation. Although there were still people from the Nanhai family who did not make a move, it was of no use. Except for people like him and Nanhai Qianxue, no one else could decide the outcome of the battle. , what's more, Duan's Human Sovereign has been watching.
If you fight desperately at any cost, Mu Yunshu and the others are also there, and they can't afford the price either.
Therefore, he glanced at Ye Futian with an undisguised killing intent in his eyes, but he turned around, walked towards the ruins in front, and said, "You stay and take care of Xiaoshu, the others Come in with me."
After all, he went straight inside. He also knew that Ye Futian and the others would not touch Mu Yunshu again. If they wanted to kill them, they would have killed them before. Ye Futian and the others did not dare to do so.
Many people around watched all of this, but they didn't expect that the cultivators of the Nanhai family fell into a disadvantage in this battle, and were suppressed by Ye Futian and the others. In the end, there was a truce, and Mu Yunshu was terribly humiliated.
If it wasn't for Ye Futian and the others who were concerned about the South China Sea family behind each other, they might have killed Mu Yunshu on the spot. This enchanting junior figure, it seems that there is still a long way to go, and he is not yet qualified to be rebellious.
"Let's go take a look too." Duan Qiong came forward and said in a low voice, Ye Futian nodded and walked inside.
I was able to see a beam of light piercing the sky in the ruins in a very distant place before. It should be something discovered. It is very likely that there are ruins that have never been taken away. Now that the storm here is temporarily resolved, it is natural to go and have a look .
The practitioners of the Nanhai family and Mu Yunlan also went in, and they must have discovered something. Moreover, there were many other practitioners in the ruins themselves, and they never came out.
Ye Futian and the others walked directly into the ruins,?I feel like I have stepped into a magnificent city of ancient ruins. Many dilapidated buildings are as high as thousands of feet, which is extremely spectacular. If it was in those days, it must be an extremely magnificent ancient building, but now, it is just an ancient ruin.
As they walked forward, an invisible coercion gradually spread out in front of them, and before they approached, they could feel a transcendent force.
Ye Futian showed a strange look. The relics have been plundered by generations, and they have already been plundered. Everything that should be taken away has been taken away. Now, after so many years, can there still be a great opportunity?
If so, why was it not discovered before?
Ye Futian didn't think about it too much, they felt that breath and they continued to move forward. Not long after, they felt that they had entered another space world, and there seemed to be an invisible force sweeping over.
"Be careful, this force is very strong." Iron Blind Man couldn't see the situation outside clearly, and reminded Ye Futian that the situation here seems a bit complicated.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, he naturally understood that as he walked all the way forward, this power seemed to become stronger and stronger, until Ye Futian and the others came to the place where the gorgeous divine light bloomed, their The footsteps stopped, and he looked at the scene in front of him in shock.
It's not just them, many people in this area didn't even have time to pay attention to the violent battle that happened outside before, but they all surrounded this space.
In front, it seems to be the central area of ??the ruins, surrounded by four extremely huge sky-reaching stone pillars, these four sky-reaching stone pillars are extremely heavy, far apart, surrounding an area, and the terrifying brilliance shines in that area, The same goes for the four sky-reaching stone pillars, which radiate dazzling light.
"This is an independent space." Ye Futian murmured.
"Yes, a small world is self-contained." Tie Xiazi said, besides the Nanhai family, there are other practitioners from top powers around, and they are all staring at the front with solemn expressions, ready to fight.
Not long ago, someone tried to force his way in, but was killed, leaving no bones.
"The Cangyuan Continent has already been plundered, why are there still relics?" Duan Qiong, a strong man of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, said. He looked around at the crowd. These people should know how the relics appeared, right?
"Because I solved a word."
At this time, a person looked up at Duan Qiong in the void and said.
"Understood a word?" Ye Futian looked at the speaker.
"Yes, one word." The other party nodded and said: "One word seals a world, and all these wonders are precisely because of the appearance of one word, and here the scene in front of us appears."
Ye Futian felt slightly disturbed when he heard the other party's words. On the way, he heard Duan Qiong and the others talk about how terrifying the former owner of the Cangyuan Continent was. Now, he heard the other party say that the magnificent scene in front of him was just someone else a word of
"Someone discovered a Jie character in the ruins of this ruin before. After trying to communicate, they deciphered the ancient character. Then, the word disappeared, but the scene in front of us appeared. This world is hidden in the Jie character."
A single word hides a world, which made Ye Futian feel a little turmoil in his heart.
Text Chapter 2156 Traveling
Ye Futian and the powerful men looked forward, and saw a vaguely gorgeous scene within the four sky-reaching stone pillars surrounding a space, like an incomparably prosperous city and palace, which was magnificent.
A boundary character seals a small world, and this small world is very likely to be related to the former owner of this continent, and may even be what he left behind.
Not only Ye Futian guessed this way, but everyone else also thought so. However, the four stone pillars surrounding the small world seemed to form a terrible seal, making it impossible for practitioners to step inside. Otherwise, neither would the powerful ones. After waiting here for so long, I have already entered inside.
"Om!" I saw a later emperor trying, and an illusory figure transformed by divine thoughts moved towards the beam of light in front of him, but when he got close to the beam of light, his body began to twist, and when he entered the beam of light, the god The phantom formed by the thought was directly distorted and torn, and turned into nothingness, which made the Human Sovereign grunt, his face slightly embarrassed.
"The avenue here is incompatible with our way. If you enter it by force, you will be torn apart, and your soul will be cut apart and turned into dust. You can't get in at all." The Emperor said, his voice slightly deep .
For many years, nothing has been discovered in this Cangyuan Continent. Now, they came here this time with unexpected joy. They discovered a hidden small world, which is very likely to contain a very big secret, and it may even be left by the gods of the past. , However, they were blocked from the outside and couldn't get in. Naturally, this feeling was uncomfortable.
Ye Futian's eyes became extremely terrifying, extremely deep. Staring ahead, he found that the space surrounded by stone pillars was incompatible with the outside world, as if it was a void space. If the restraining power had not been triggered, the world would most likely not be able to see this piece of land. space exists.
This made his heart throb, because he discovered a very strange phenomenon, the existence of this space is similar to a place he encountered before.
Sifang Village!
Back then, the space in Sifang Village was also invisible to the world, and it was illusory. Only on the day of the god sacrifice, some people could see it and have the opportunity to enter it, and they were people with great luck, and the so-called Qi Luck, in Ye Futian's view, is actually perception, able to perceive the Tao that is incompatible with the current world.
This kind of discovery made Ye Futian think a lot. It seems that the world of ancient god-level figures is different from the current world. When the heavens collapsed, the world changed greatly, and there was a distinction between this world and the original world.
Does the relic world left by the ancestors have something in common with the original world?
Of course, what really made Ye Futian's heart beat was not because of these, but because of his soul.
This Fate Soul is the ancient tree of the world, it can have some kind of connection with the ancient gods, and it can even allow him to absorb the land of the demon god, devour the heart of the demon god, and allow him to overlap the two space worlds of Sifang Village. That's what's really scary.
What does all this mean?
What is the ancient tree of the world? Is it really just the soul of life that has been passed down?
Practicing to the current state, Ye Futian's understanding is no longer comparable to that of the past. Practitioners in the realm of emperors can already reshape and change their own souls. With the improvement of their practice, let their Dao Shenlun Transformation, thereby affecting the change of the soul of life, so that it can be evolved and passed on. The real god can change the fate against the sky, and the soul of life can naturally be changed.
He couldn't help but wonder, is it as simple as inheriting the life and soul of the world's ancient tree?
It seems that this is another chance to prove his soul.
"This space is the avenue space left by ancient gods and figures. It is incompatible with today's space avenue. This small world can be said to be another interface." At this time, someone said, as if he also felt this space. peculiar.
The person who spoke was Mu Yunlan. He is a practitioner who came out of Sifang Village. He seems to be more sensitive to the interface of cultivation, and he has a strong cultivation base, and he perceives the difference in this space.
"In this world, he rejects the outside world, so it forms a distorted and split space. If you want to break into it by force, will you enter the distorted space avenue?" Nanhai Qianxue looked at Mu Yunlan and said.
"En." Mu Yunlan nodded: "If you can forcibly break in and withstand this force, you may have a chance to get in. There is also a possibility that people who are good at practicing the perfect space avenue may be compatible and enter inside .¡±
"Perhaps, I can try." Mu Yunlan said, with a solemn expression, staring ahead.
Nanhai Qianxue looked at him and said in a low voice, "It's too risky to do this."
This is Mu Yunlan's guess, andMoreover, although Mu Yunlan's avenue is perfect and may be compatible with the power of the space avenue, the other party is left by the ancient gods after all, and it is the way that has reached the peak of cultivation, so there is still a gap between the two.
It would be very dangerous if Mu Yunlan forced his way into it.
"I didn't try it before, just to see clearly. Now it's almost there. I'm 80% sure that even if I fail, with my cultivation level, I won't necessarily be trapped." Mu Yunlan said, determined to break in Which try.
Nanhai Qianxue knows Mu Yunlan's character, he is extremely proud of him, since she wants to try, I'm afraid she can't stop her.
"Be careful." Nanhai Qianxue said.
"Don't worry." Mu Yunlan nodded, and then the divine brilliance on his body shone, the power of the space avenue was released to the extreme, and the whole body shone with the light of space, and the golden-winged roc behind him spread its wings, as if cutting through the void at any time. At the first sign of being stuck, he'll give up.
All the powerful people around looked at Mu Yunlan one after another. As expected of a man of the day, his courage and courage far surpassed ordinary people, and he wanted to force his way into it.
I saw Mu Yunlan walking towards the space covered by the stone pillar, flapping his wings, and his body directly entered inside. In an instant, countless streamers of space were shining, surrounding his body, and the strong people around him were extremely nervous Looking at Mu Yunlan, can he succeed?
People from the Nanhai family are naturally the most nervous, especially Nanhai Qianxue.
I saw that although Mu Yunlan encountered some troubles inside, he still moved forward step by step. He seemed to have stepped into the dimensional space, and the practitioners around him could not perceive the breath on his body, and his speed also slowed down. Come down, proceed with caution.
Mu Yunlan seemed to be walking very slowly. Although there was no battle scene, it still made many people feel thrilled. At this moment, they saw Mu Yunlan speeding up suddenly, turning into a bolt of lightning and rushing directly into it. The next moment, His body entered the space world inside the stone pillar, and Mu Yunlan's body standing inside seemed to become extraordinarily small, as if the space inside the world was different from the outside world.
From this point of view, this does not look like a very large area, but if you enter it, it may be very large.
"Go in." Many people trembled in their hearts. Mu Yunlan was able to go in, but it was difficult for others to do it. People who practice the Dao with perfection are rare, let alone the Dao of Space. There are even fewer such people. Even the top forces can't produce a few people.
"Mu Yunlan entered it, I'm afraid there will be another adventure." Someone said.
At this moment, they saw another person walking forward, which made many people look strange, especially the practitioners of the Nanhai family. The figure walking forward was Ye Futian.
Nan Haiqing's eyes are ugly, and he also wants to enter it?
Even if he is perfect, it may not be easy to break in, but he hopes that Ye Futian will try it, and it is best to die inside.
"Ye Futian." Someone whispered, can he go in?
I'm afraid it will be difficult, and it's a bit risky.
However, strands of breath from Ye Futian, who walked in front of the stone pillar, released and spread towards the light of the stone pillar. Soon, his avenue power poured into it, matching the space avenue inside.
Later, under the shocking eyes of everyone, Ye Futian stepped directly into the inside, without encountering any obstacles, and walked through directly into the inner space.
"This" The cultivators around were all dumbfounded at this scene, how is this possible?
How did Ye Futian do it? Even though the Dao is perfect, his cultivation level is low, and the gap with Mu Yunlan is still very large. How can he enter so easily?
Even Nan Haiqing, who was waiting to see Ye Futian's tragic death, froze there. In an instant, he restrained his thoughts, and watched Ye Futian pass through this area and enter inside! </div>
Text Chapter 2157 Borrowing the Trial
Many people felt absurd, not to mention others, even Duan Qiong watched Ye Futian walk in with a stunned look. Isn't this too simple?
Although Mu Yunlan had already entered before Ye Futian, but Mu Yunlan also encountered some troubles, and seemed to enter that space with trepidation, and Ye Futian just walked in, as if for him, This is no different from the outside world, just lift your feet.
This scene is really puzzling.
"Although this guy is also good at space avenues, the process is a bit of a joke." Someone said speechlessly.
"I want to try it." One person muttered, indeed after seeing Ye Futian go in, many people were eager to try, but some people learned their lesson soon, if they didn't react fast enough, they might just explain it here.
This makes many people feel strange, why Ye Futian can do it easily, but they almost lost their lives trying?
Only the few people around Ye Futian took it for granted and did not show surprise, as if it should be so.
"He and Mu Yunlan walked in, will there be a conflict?" Suddenly someone whispered, and many people realized that there is a lot of grievances between Ye Futian and Mu Yunlan. Not long ago, they broke out outside. A violent conflict.
Now, Ye Futian's empress Mu Yunlan stepped inside, isn't it just asking for trouble?
"In the previous battle, the members of the South China Sea family and Mu Yunlan did not have the advantage, and were even suppressed. I am afraid that Mu Yunlan might not dare Ye Futian, otherwise, who knows what will happen to the outside world." Someone responded. Dao, many people nodded secretly. Those who witnessed the battle outside knew very well that Ye Futian and the people in Sifang Village had an absolute advantage. If Mu Yunlan fought against Ye Futian inside, who could stop him outside? Iron blind?
Ye Futian naturally understands this too. After he entered that space, he seemed to have come to another world. Seeing from the outside and being in it are two completely different feelings.
At this time, Ye Futian really felt that he had come to another space world, which was extremely real. This place was not an illusory illusion, nor a space of nothingness, but a place where a god figure practiced in ancient times.
The buildings here are all white, as if carved from white jade, and the white jade pillars reach the sky, standing in this world, directly inserted into the sky.
The magnificent spectacle in front of Ye Futian gave Ye Futian a feeling, as if he was in a heavenly palace. Even the Donghua Palace in the main mansion of Donghua Banquet Region was never as spectacular as before. This gave Ye Futian an illusion. This is the place where the gods practice. The master of the Cangyuan Continent may have sealed his practice here to make it immortal and continue to this day.
A sense of solemnity arose spontaneously, Ye Futian raised his feet and walked forward, but in front of him, there was a figure who turned around and stood there quietly, staring at his side, who was one step ahead of him When Mu Yunlan came here, he didn't expect Ye Futian to follow him in.
However, even though he saw Ye Futian coming here, his eyes did not fluctuate too strongly. He looked at Ye Futian with a bit of chill, and said indifferently: "I won't let you move, then Stand there and don't move."
As he spoke, he raised his feet and walked forward, with an unquestionable majesty in his tone, as if ordering Ye Futian to stand there and not move.
Ye Futian frowned. He naturally knew that Mu Yunlan didn't dare to do anything to him, but he didn't expect that Mu Yunlan's character was also extremely arrogant. When he came here, he was not allowed to move.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian also walked forward. The moment he just took a step, Mu Yunlan in front of him stopped, and strands of golden light shone on his body, as if the power of the Great Dao permeated the air.
"Buzz!"
Suddenly, a golden shadow appeared in front of Ye Futian, and as the stars moved, a terrifying phantom of a golden-winged roc seemed to move out of thin air, landed in front of him, and rushed towards him directly, cutting off the divine wings, Cut off the space and cut towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's body moved instantly, disappeared from the original position, and appeared in another position. However, he found that there were golden-winged rocs phantoms in front of him, and each golden-winged roc was as real as it was. Like, with an extremely ferocious aura, he attacked in the direction he was at the same time, flooding this space, with no way out.
At this moment, an extremely huge peacock phantom appeared behind Ye Futian, and the endless peacock light shot out from his body, attacking those phantoms of the golden-winged roc birds, but they couldn't stop the attacking power of the golden-winged rocs. force.
Ye Futian stabbed forward with his long spear, but saw a golden-winged roc smashing down with its claws, and directly shot it with extremely sharp sharp?? Hold the spear, phantoms from other directions arrive at the same time.
The peacock phantom burst out with dazzling divine brilliance, as if countless pairs of eyes shot out at the same time, but it was still difficult to stop this overwhelming attacking power.
"boom¡¡"
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body was blown away, and he stepped back towards the distance. In an instant, those afterimages all disappeared and merged together, blending into Mu Yunlan's body. Those unruly eyes were full of Indifferent killing intent.
If it wasn't that Ye Futian couldn't be killed now, he would directly attack and eradicate him.
"The power of the eight realms."
Ye Futian's breath was floating, and he looked up at Mu Yunlan in front. The avenue of the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign is perfect, and it is close to its peak. The existence under the giant is almost invincible. After all, his realm is still far behind. To deal with the ordinary Eighth Realm The Human Emperor is not difficult for him, it can even be said to be crushed, but Mu Yunlan is a super existence who came out of Sifang Village and experienced awakening, how difficult it is to cross the five realms.
The pupils of the outsiders also contracted, staring at the battlefield inside, did they really do something?
However, Mu Yunlan didn't seem to be the killer, after all, he had many scruples and didn't dare to do so much, but looking at the actions of the two of them, it seemed that Mu Yunlan deliberately hindered Ye Futian from exploring the secrets of that space.
Iron Blind Man couldn't see what was going on inside, and couldn't feel it. He moved his ears and heard many people's comments. He couldn't help but look cold. He raised his feet and walked towards the cultivators of the Nanhai Family, making Nan Haiqing and the others There was a burst of tension, worried that the iron blind man would retaliate against them.
"I don't want to repeat it again." Mu Yunlan said forcefully, and continued to walk forward, as if he had never moved from the beginning to the end.
"However, I want to learn the Jinpeng Sky-Slashing Art of the Lower Eight Realms." Ye Futian ignored the other party and continued to walk forward. Filled with an incomparably exuberant breath of life.
Although his current realm is still unable to compete with the perfect Mu Yunlan of the Eighth Realm Dao, he doesn't mind using the other party to sharpen his combat power. Before he left Donghua Region, he heard that Ning Hua, the number one monster in Donghua Region It has also reached the eight realms.
Whether it is Ning Hua or Mu Yunlan, they are all opponents he needs to face in the future. Isn't this kind of opportunity to sharpen rare?
A monstrous coercion emanated from this space, and with Ye Futian's body as the center, a starry sky world appeared, surrounded by countless stars, and there was a cold moon hanging high above the sky. Space is frozen.
Mu Yunlan's body was suspended in the air, and a picture of Jin Peng cutting the sky appeared above his body, which was extremely gorgeous. He glanced at Ye Futian, with a strong desire to kill, but tried his best to hold back.
"àÍàÍ" I saw a golden-winged roc flying out like a beam of light. This golden-winged roc turned into a gorgeous sword, the golden roc sword, tearing apart the space, and killing Ye Futian , surrounded by many golden-winged rocs, culling everything that exists.
With a thought of Ye Futian, the divine light of the cold moon fell down and landed on the divine bird and the sharp sword, affecting the opponent's speed, but it could not be destroyed.
At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped it out, and suddenly the stars fell down, and the god monument fell from the sky, all blasting forward.
"Bang, bang, bang" All the forces blocking the front were shattered, Jin Peng's sharp sword tore through the space, and killed Ye Futian, but his power was also weakened a lot.
Another space door appeared in front of Ye Futian, and at the same time he shot towards the divine sword, and the divine sword transformed by the gold-winged roc pierced through and shattered one by one. A long spear came for assassination, blocked the path of the divine sword, and intercepted the blow.
However, at this moment, the strong wind raged, and a boundless and huge divine bird smashed down from the sky, and culled straight at Ye Futian's body. The phantom of the peacock rushed towards the sky, and countless divine lights gathered into one body, colliding with the divine bird that was slaughtered.
"Boom" Ye Futian's body was thrown out again, and he let out a muffled groan, the blood in his body was tumbling and concussing, but he calmed down instantly, holding a long gun, and looked at Mu Yunlan, with a fierce fighting spirit.
Mu Yunlan stared at Ye Futian, feeling Ye Futian's overwhelming fighting spirit. He realized that Ye Futian was using him to test. At this moment, he understood that his threat was meaningless to Ye Futian. They all knew it well. He didn't dare to do anything to Ye Futian, so Ye Futian used his hands to temper his combat power.
Thinking of this, Mu Yunlan's face became even more embarrassing, and his killing intent became stronger, but he had to worry about the situation outside, and the terrifying light fell down. He wished to kill Ye Futian on the spot. However, But he couldn't move.
Mu Yunlan turned around and walked away directly, one step across the space towards the front, without obstructing Ye Futian, he knew it was meaningless, it was purely to help the other party.
Ye Futian felt a little pity. An opponent of this level is too hard to find. The ordinary Nine Realms characters are far from being opponents, but Mu Yunlan knew his purpose and left directly!He wanted to kill Ye Futian here, but he couldn't move.
Mu Yunlan turned around and walked away directly, one step across the space towards the front, without obstructing Ye Futian, he knew it was meaningless, it was purely to help the other party.
Ye Futian felt a little pity. An opponent of this level is too hard to find. Ordinary Nine Realm characters are far from being opponents, but Mu Yunlan knew his purpose and left directly.
Text Chapter 2158 There is no way in the world
Mu Yunlan was in front, and Ye Futian was in the back. The two walked forward at the same time, and the stone pillars reaching the sky shot straight into the sky. Inside, the spiritual sense was hindered, and they could only see with their eyes.
There was a terrifying coercion faintly in front of him. When he looked up, he could vaguely see a row of stairs leading to the sky. On the sky above the stairs, there were several more magnificent golden stone pillars. The light was shining brightly there, as if there was a terrifying formation.
"What's there?" The two thought to themselves. Mu Yunlan was already walking up the stairs. His steps were not fast, but they were steady and powerful. Every time he took a step, there was a roaring sound, as if he felt a strong wave. coercion.
This coercion was not intentionally released, but a kind of natural divine power, which made him look solemn, staring forward, extremely dignified, he vaguely felt that by chance this time, he might have found the ancient ruins, and it might be It is the remains left by real gods and figures.
The reason why Mu Yunlan was willing to join the Nanhai family as his son-in-law was not just because of his practice. He walked out of the village before and knew very little. He was vague and ignorant of everything about the outside world. Get out and see the world.
After traveling abroad for several years, he claimed to have extensive knowledge, until he met Nanhai Qianxue, went to the South China Sea world, and learned many secrets of the ancient times. Only then did he know how many amazing secrets and stories buried in the long river of history in this world.
Therefore, facing the relics of the gods, he behaved extremely solemnly, and his heart was full of excitement. The gods of ancient times were existences that dared to fight against the sky. In that era, it was higher than Tiangong.
Ye Futian also has a solemn expression. He is different from Mu Yunlan. During the process of cultivation, he is still exploring, exploring the secrets of his own life experience, exploring the truth of the world's ancient trees, and of course, he also wants to know the world. How it really is.
He faintly felt that he had touched many things, but he couldn't see clearly.
However, as his cultivation continued to grow stronger, he was getting closer to the real one.
When he came to the top of the stairs, he also felt an inexplicable coercion. This coercion was ancient and solemn. It was not brought by any force. It seemed to be an extremely pure divine power, invisible and invisible, but it oppressed him , giving birth to a sense of suffocation.
Lifting his footsteps, Ye Futian walked up the stairs, surrounded by the divine light of the Great Dao, like a divine body, but at this moment, the divine light of the Great Dao is not so dazzling in this space, but looks a bit dim, under the divine power It seemed that everything had been suppressed, making Ye Futian faintly feel that the power on him seemed meaningless, and everything could only be borne by himself.
"What's up there?" Ye Futian thought to himself, his heart was extremely calm, he raised his head and looked up to the sky, with a bit of expectation in his eyes.
However, at this moment, he couldn't speed up, so he could only go up step by step.
Ahead, Mu Yunlan stopped in his footsteps, and his breathing seemed to become a little short. He didn't let out any aura, and he didn't release the coercion of the avenue. Obviously, Mu Yunlan, like Ye Futian, realized that there was nothing at all. Meaning, this coercion ignores all powers of the Dao, and is coercion from the spiritual level.
But after a while, he continued to lift his feet and walk. Ye Futian followed behind him, and his breathing was a little short. He didn't stop, and the distance between Mu Yunlan and Mu Yunlan was getting closer step by step, and the two walked higher and higher. .
When Mu Yunlan stopped again, he had only the last three stairs left. Taking a deep breath, Mu Yunlan continued to lift up and walk up, standing on top of the stairs. For a moment, Mu Yunlan His eyes froze there, and the whole person just stood there motionless, staring at the front.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian knew what he must have seen. He stepped up. After Mu Yunlan, he also stepped up the ladder and stood on it. Then, like Mu Yunlan, his eyes were fixed there, and his body Standing there motionless, staring straight ahead.
Therefore, in the outside world, many people saw a very strange bath, the two enemies, they were standing side by side at this time, looking at the front quietly, and they couldn't see clearly what was there from the outside world, they could only see a ball of extremely bright of light.
"What did they see?" Everyone trembled in their hearts, and there was a strong curiosity. Why did the two enemies stand there motionless because of what they saw? Many people wished they could go inside to see what was there. .
But so far, only the two of them have been able to enter there, and no one else has entered.
If you want to know what they saw, it seems that you can only wait for them to come out.
At this time, inside, Mu Yunlan and Ye Futian had dazzling eyes in front of them.The golden divine brilliance shone, and the trembling golden light stings people's eyes. This place seems to be a place of practice, surrounded by stone pillars reaching to the sky, and characters are carved on each stone pillar, and the ground is the same, just like It is a large formation, and it is also like an altar.
However, in the central area, Mu Yunlan and Ye Futian saw a golden divine coffin, and the gorgeous golden divine brilliance bloomed from the golden divine coffin, piercing the eyes, and the divine power spread out from it, making people The breathing of the two was more rapid, stronger than theirs, and they both felt a little weak in their legs and the pressure was terrible.
Here, it seems that all Dao power is useless, and the power shining on them destroys all Dao Wei.
"It's that handwriting."
Mu Yunlan and Ye Futian looked at the characters carved on the stone pillars. There are five characters carved on the five stone pillars, Shi, Jian, Ben, Wu, Dao.
"There is no way in the world!"
Mu Yunlan murmured, just as the aura of Dao on his body was about to be released, it was instantly extinguished. Under the light of the ancient characters, Dao did not exist, and in this space, there was no Dao.
"There is no way in the world."
Ye Futian was also shocked in his heart, muttering to himself, what do these five words mean?
What does 'Tao' refer to?
There is no way in the world, so what is the power they practice?
If this kind of power exists, why does it disappear without a trace in this space and cannot exist here.
Both Mu Yunlan and Ye Futian were full of doubts, and they looked at the divine coffin.
"Bang." Ye Futian stepped forward, and there was a shocking sound from the ground. Although he was greatly restricted in this space, he still took a step forward. The power of the ancient world tree in his body spread to the whole body, making his body full of With a sense of strength.
Seeing Ye Futian's movements, Mu Yunlan froze. He also wanted to move forward, but found that he couldn't.
Under this divine power, it was not easy for him to insist on standing there, but Ye Futian was able to move forward.
Does this mean that he is not as good as Ye Futian?
Mu Yunlan is proud by nature. Even though Ye Futian has been famous in the world recently and is extremely talented, he still does not think that he is inferior to others. However, they entered the ruins together and came here. He has no ability to move forward, but Ye Futian can still move forward. Moving forward, Mu Yunlan's pride was hit.
The avenue roared in his body, and there seemed to be a divine light shining behind him, and he forcibly moved forward, but under that invisible divine light, everything was annihilated.
"Pfft!"
Mu Yunlan snorted, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he still took this step. Looking forward, he found that Ye Futian was still walking forward. Although it was very slow, he had already taken three steps.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed Mu Yunlan's movements, turned his head and glanced at the other party, only to see that Mu Yunlan was still moving forward, and blood was oozing from his nose. If this continues, he might bleed from his orifices.
This person is proud by nature and has an unyielding character, but it is not a good thing to be so strong. He can move forward because the ancient world tree can not be restrained by the divine light and give him some strength. Otherwise, he will also stay where he is. .
"Practice is not easy, don't seek death." Ye Futian whispered, Mu Yunlan looked at him, Ye Futian was trying to persuade him?
Is it ridicule, or gloating?
"If you just die like this, you will lose one opponent. It's better to save it for me to kill." Ye Futian continued, then ignored the opponent and took another step forward.
Mu Yunlan's seven orifices were already oozing blood, so he gave up, retreated back, stood on the edge, and dared not go any further.
However, Ye Futian walked up to the divine coffin. The dazzling light made it difficult for him to open his eyes. He raised his arm to slightly block it, and looked into the divine coffin. His heart was beating violently, and the movements in his hands were also frozen there.
With just one glance, Ye Futian uttered a scream, and his body flew upside down. His whole body hit a stone pillar, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood seeped out of his eyes, which was very miserable.
Seeing this scene, Mu Yunlan's heart was beating violently, staring at the coffin, and then at Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian put it on his eyes, stained red with blood, the power of the ancient world tree in his body spread to his eyes, his hand slowly moved away, the blood had dried up, his eyes opened again, and he looked towards the coffin.
"What's there?" Looking at the injured Ye Futian, Mu Yunlan couldn't help asking Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked in the direction of Mu Yunlan, and Mu Yunlan also stared at him, as if waiting for Ye Futian's answer.
What is inside this divine coffin?
At this moment, Mu Yunlan's heart beat involuntarily.
However, Ye Futian wanted to say something, but he didn't say anything after all, and his heart was also beating!Mu Yunlan's heart beat involuntarily.
However, Ye Futian wanted to say something, but he didn't say anything after all, and his heart was also beating endlessly.
Text Chapter 2159 God's Coffin Ancient Corpse
"What exactly is it?"
Seeing that Ye Futian remained silent, Mu Yunlan continued to ask, his pupils were filled with an extremely strong thirst for knowledge, what was it that almost blinded Ye Futian's eyes, and Ye Futian also showed an extremely shocked expression.
In this mysterious space, the relics left by the ancient gods, what will be hidden in a divine coffin sealed here?
Is it a corpse?
If it is a corpse, is it the corpse of an ancient god?
God Corpse!
Ye Futian still didn't respond to Mu Yunlan, not because he didn't want to respond, but because he didn't know how to respond, so what was it? Whether it was a corpse, he couldn't tell.
At this time, he was still in shock, but there was an extremely strong desire to explore in his heart, and his recovered eyes were fixed on the divine coffin.
Wisps of sacred divine light flowed around him, not ordinary avenues of brilliance, but emperor brilliance. This brilliance was directly engraved into his eyes, making his pupils extremely dazzling, like a pair of divine eyes.
He raised his footsteps again and walked towards the divine coffin. He still wanted to try, to see everything clearly. Just now, he was almost stabbed blind just by looking at it. Practitioners of the realm may be blind.
Mu Yunlan clenched his fists tightly, and he stared fixedly at Ye Futian's movements. The bastard refused to tell him what it was. He wanted to try to move forward again, and took a difficult step.
"Even if you come here, you might become blind just by looking at it, do you want to try?" A cold voice came, which directly dispelled Mu Yunlan's thoughts, he stopped and froze on the spot, It was speechless.
Although he doesn't want to admit it, his performance here is indeed not as good as Ye Futian's. He has seen the price Ye Futian paid before, and if he tries, he may really be blind.
He naturally saw the emperor's brilliance on Ye Futian's body. The other party had an adventure and obtained the will of the emperor. Maybe this is the reason why he can do better than himself, and he dares to try again.
Ye Futian walked very slowly, weighing Yu Qianjin, as if every step was extremely heavy. He paused slightly when he walked in front of the coffin, and took a deep breath. His eyes had turned into extremely gorgeous golden, as if there was a divine light Turning around, he once again walked forward to the coffin and looked inside.
In an instant, countless rays of divine light directly pierced into his eyes. Ye Futian's eyes were in severe pain, and he felt that his soul was shaking violently. The countless golden rays of light were actually infinite characters, and each character seemed to be a god. The characters left behind contain unknowable power.
What is truly astonishing is that these infinite characters seem to be hidden in a body, and the body lying there seems to be casted by golden characters. This is indeed a corpse, a god corpse.
It seems that there is no flesh and blood, no bones in the boundless and gorgeous corpse.
Even if a god falls, his body will not decay, and his blood will not dry up. Even a drop of blood and a layer of skin may be resurrected. Ye Futian can't imagine the power hidden in the gods, but it is absolutely immortal body.
But the god corpse in front of him is composed of infinite characters, which is boundless and magnificent.
"Chick"
An extremely strong tingling sensation came, and Ye Futian uttered a low scream again, and then his body backed away, blood oozing from those divine eyes, which was extremely miserable.
Even if he was prepared this time, he still couldn't bear it after only looking at it for a moment, and saw the countless characters on the corpse rushing directly into his eyes and into his mind, he couldn't bear this force at all.
"Is this transformed after the death of the god?" Ye Futian's heart was shaken. It was not the first time he saw the corpse of a god. Before that, there was a peacock demon god, leaving behind a heart of god.
Now, what does this corpse mean?
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the outside world, all the powerful people surrounded this space, and they all wanted to know what happened inside, why did Mu Yunlan stand there motionless?
What has he been through?
Unlike Mu Yunlan, Ye Futian walked into the invisible area. In the ruins, is Ye Futian stronger than Mu Yunlan?
At this moment, everyone suddenly felt a mighty heavenly power. When many people raised their heads, they saw a terrifying aura emanating from the sky. The next moment, they saw a figure appearing above their heads. .
This is an old man with a dusty temperament, a fluttering white beard, and an unrivaled demeanor.
"who?"
Many people's hearts were beating, and they saw the cultivators of the Nanhai family bowed down one after another, saying: "Patriarch."
The head of the Nanhai family has arrived.?
Many people's hearts were beating, and the giants came personally, and they were the heads of the famous South China Sea family.
It came so fast, it seems that the practitioners of the Nanhai family informed the Patriarch of the situation here and attracted him to come.
The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family looked towards the space below with serious eyes, and asked, "How did you find out?"
For many years, there have been no precious relics in the Cangyuan Continent, and most of them have been plundered. However, now, the situation in front of them has appeared, which means that they have missed the most important relics and have not found them. the continent.
"Someone coincidentally unlocked a word in the ground, the word Jie, and then transformed into this space." Someone responded, the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family is speechless, is it so simple?
However, it seems pointless to pursue this now, and he stared at the space below.
Just when he was about to take action, he felt a mighty coercion coming, and then a voice came from the void: "I said, what is Brother Nanhai doing in such a hurry? relics."
After the voice fell, another person appeared, who was also a giant.
"Brother Nanhai is a bit dishonest." There was another voice, and then several figures appeared, one of them was wearing a royal robe, like a human emperor, extremely prominent.
"The Lord of Shangyu Immortal Kingdom."
Several giants from the upper third heaven seem to have arrived one after another.
They came from the Shangqing Continent, and they were summoned by the Domain Lord's Mansion. They all went to the Shangqing Continent, but the head of the South China Sea family suddenly left. Not only that, but one person, the Patriarch of the An family, also left almost at the same time, causing other giants The attention of the characters followed, so the situation that happened here at this moment came into being.
I saw giants arriving one after another, all of them standing at the top. Seeing these top powerhouses arriving one after another, many people's hearts were beating violently. This Cangyuan Continent gathered together.
When these big figures arrived, a supreme coercion immediately permeated the air, making everyone in the sky feel an inexplicable coercion.
However, they only stared at that space. They released terrifying power at the same time, covering the stone pillars below. Afterwards, the crowd only felt a violent fluctuation, and the invisible fluctuations were like a space storm, making people standing around Practitioners feel a little unreal.
"Stand back."
There was a sound in the void, and all the strong men retreated one after another. In a short moment, there was no one there. However, the invisible rhythm of space became stronger and stronger, and a gust of wind was set off, turning into a real space storm.
"Om"
An astonishing storm swept out, and the dazzling light shone on this space. At this moment, the dilapidated buildings around were annihilated and shattered again, turning into dust in that storm.
After this storm, the crowd in the distance was shocked to find that the space in front of them had changed, and stone pillars pierced into the sky, like an extremely magnificent temple.
"This is, the space inside!"
Everyone's heart is beating, have they been forcibly removed by those giants?
Ye Futian and Mu Yunlan naturally felt it too. They looked up at the figures in the void. Although they had never seen these people before, Ye Futian knew that the giants of the top forces had arrived.
"Old horse." Ye Futian saw a figure behind him, which was obviously an old horse, and he also came here with the crowd.
"Father-in-law." Mu Yunlan looked at the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family and shouted, who nodded slightly and said, "Mu Yunlan, you step back first."
Mu Yunlan nodded slightly, these giants have arrived, naturally there is nothing for them.
He retreated away, but still glanced at Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian also retreated quietly, but many people above still noticed him, and their eyes stayed on him for a moment, and this person was able to get close to the divine coffin.
At this time, in fact, the hearts of these giants were also very shocked, it turned out to be a god's coffin.
I saw their gazes looking into the divine coffin, and in a split second, several of them closed their eyes, and some of them disappeared in an instant, appearing in the extremely distant sky, and let out an exclamation.
"What's this?"
A voice resounded through the void, and the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family stepped back, his eyes were tightly closed, and he did not look inside.
"this¡¡"
The hearts of the people below are beating violently. What exactly exists in the radiant coffin? He couldn't even look directly at the most peak existence in the Shangqing domain, and was startled back.
Undoubtedly, this must have been left by the gods of ancient times. Some people were curious and went up to the sky. They were practitioners of the South China Sea family, but the head of the South China Sea family scolded: "Stand back, don't look at it."
The man was startled, and stopped abruptly. Seeing the Patriarch's eyes, he could only suppress his curiosity and step back, knowing that the divine coffin was not within their reach, and he couldn't even take a look at it!He couldn't even look straight at the existence of Fengfeng, and was startled back.
Undoubtedly, this must have been left by the gods of ancient times. Some people were curious and went up to the sky. They were practitioners of the South China Sea family, but the head of the South China Sea family scolded: "Stand back, don't look at it."
The man was startled, and stopped abruptly. Seeing the Patriarch's eyes, he could only restrain his curiosity and step back, knowing that the divine coffin was not within their reach, and he could not even take a look at it.
Text Chapter 2160 God Armor Emperor
Standing in different positions, those giant figures seemed extra cautious, as if they didn't dare to look at it lightly. One can imagine what a terrible thing lay in this coffin.
"Is it him?" Someone asked the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, but he seemed extremely afraid that he didn't go to see it himself.
"Yes." The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family nodded.
"I didn't expect that the body of the legendary figure is still there." The man said with emotion.
"Father-in-law, whose body is it?" Mu Yunlan asked, is it really a god's corpse? His guess is true, but why is a corpse so terrifying.
"Not surprisingly, it should be the Emperor of the Divine Armor." The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family said in a low voice, with a bit of solemnity in his tone. For such a legendary figure, even they still have strong respect.
No one in the world has ever heard of the name of the Divine Armor Emperor. Only those giants know about it. These are some secrets of ancient times. Ordinary people can't touch them at all. Only the top family forces can obtain them. these messages.
What's more, it has to be a force with a deep heritage that has been passed down for many years. It is also difficult for some forces that rose later to have access to ancient secrets.
"The Divine Armor Emperor who doesn't believe in the way of heaven?" Mu Yunlan hated the violent waves in his heart. After he entered the South China Sea family, he knew many influential figures in ancient times and learned some secrets. There were some unrivaled existences in ancient times. Left a name in the long river of history.
This Emperor Shenjia is one of them. He does not believe in the way of heaven and dares to fight against the way of heaven. He once carved the character of heaven to represent heaven, and the character of earth was incarnated into the earth. He is invincible in the world and wants to fight against the sky.
"I don't believe in the way of heaven." Ye Futian also had violent waves in his heart. He looked at the characters on the stone pillar. There is no way in the world. The space of this stone pillar can directly destroy the way of heaven.
What kind of spirit and state is this?
Ye Futian couldn't imagine it.
What is the pinnacle of practice?
He once heard that the way of heaven collapsed because of the great wars in ancient times that shattered the way of heaven. Now he couldn't help but wonder if it was because there were too many people who defied the sky in ancient times, fighting against the sky and destroying the way of heaven?
If so, it would be too scary.
It's just that what the truth of history is is unknown now, at least for now, he can't know.
He has practiced to the present state, thinking he knows a lot, but finds that there are more things he doesn't know, as if he is very ignorant.
Today, a corpse left from ancient times has shocked all the giants in the Shangqing domain, and they are under tremendous pressure at a glance. Who can get close to this god corpse?
At this time, another person walked forward, looked down at the inside of the coffin, it was the Immortal King of Shangyu Immortal Kingdom, he had a terrifying aura, his pupils turned into divine eyes, looking through the world, and looked directly at the god corpse.
However, even though he was as tyrannical as he had prepared, he still only persisted for a short moment, and then looked away, but the situation was slightly better than that of the Patriarch of the South China Sea family. Of course, this does not mean that he is stronger than the other party, but that he Be prepared when you see it.
"It should be the Emperor Shenjia." The fairy king of Shangyu Immortal Kingdom said: "It is said that this Emperor Shenjia has turned Tao into words, and his physical body has already been cultivated to be invincible and immortal. I did not expect that after many years, You can still see the body of this god here, even though the Divine Armor Emperor has passed away, but just this physical body, I am afraid it is still an invincible existence in the world."
Hearing his words, many people were slightly moved. What Immortal King Shangyu said is true. If someone can control this body, I am afraid that it will be invincible in China. Unless the emperor comes in person, who can match the ancient god corpse, the god armor emperor? flesh?
This physical body has super offensive power, but it is difficult for them to even look at it, let alone control it.
Of course, just because you can't do it doesn't mean you don't have this idea.
Who doesn't want to be invincible?
Just at this moment, the sky was surging, and another huge coercion descended from the sky. Many people looked up to the sky, and those giants already knew who was coming.
It seems that it will be very difficult to occupy this corpse.
"This time you are called to the Shangqing Continent, but you are all here." I only heard a voice coming from outside the sky, the voice came first, and then the people came.
The people below looked up and saw a white-haired middle-aged man appearing there. Although he looked only about forty, he had white hair and was handsome and heroic. Naturally, they had already guessed who was coming. Identity, the master of the domain master's mansion in the upper Qing Dynasty.
"The government? also came. "Everyone saw the people who came and said one after another, the palace master nodded, then looked towards the god's coffin, and said: "I didn't expect that there is a god's corpse hidden in a relic continent in my Shangqing domain. If you know the god armor The body of the great emperor is still there, even if we turn this Cangyuan Continent over, we still have to find it. "
If you know, none of these top forces would mind turning the Cangyuan Continent upside down.
However, if the Master of the Domain Lord's Mansion came in person, it might be a little troublesome. They had already had their own ghosts before, but now it may be very difficult to get the corpse of the god.
The palace master also took a look into the divine coffin, and continued: "Sure enough, it is the Emperor of the Divine Armor."
He bowed slightly to the divine coffin below to show respect for the ancestors, then looked around and said: "Since you are all here, let's go to the Shangqing Continent together. I will take this divine coffin to the domain master's mansion. Report to the Emperor's Palace."
Everyone's hearts sank when they heard his words. The palace lord's speech is really watertight. If he just said to bring it back to the domain lord's mansion, everyone could still say a few words, but the other party said that after bringing it back to the domain lord's mansion, he would report to the emperor's palace. This means that he is only keeping it temporarily, and the corpse will be handed over to Emperor Donghuang for disposal. Who else can fight for it?
However, after being brought back to the Domain Lord's Mansion, it is not known how long he will report to the Emperor's Palace, and he may stay in the Domain Lord's Mansion for a while.
However, it is difficult to refute what the other party said.
"The god corpse left by the ancient emperor is rare for us to meet in a thousand years. After the Palace Master brings it back to the Shangqing Continent, can we study it together and see if we can gain something?" He opened his mouth and said, this is also a step back, at least, the domain master's mansion cannot be occupied by itself, they also have the opportunity to comprehend the god corpse.
"Of course there is no problem. Who wouldn't want to take a look at such an ancient divine body." The Palace Master nodded and said, "I understand what you all mean."
"Thank you, Palace Master." Everyone nodded slightly. Since the Palace Master said so, they naturally had no choice but to agree.
All the powerhouses were speechless when they saw this scene. The palace lord decided the ownership of the corpse within a few moments after he arrived. Sure enough, whoever is stronger will have more power to speak. As for the person who discovered the relic, no one cares who it is. Even, no one has ever asked, it seems that this is not important at all, and of course it is not important in fact.
"It just so happens that you are all here, so let's go back to the Shangqing Continent together." The Palace Master said, and then looked at the space below, only to hear the sound of a violent roar, the ground shook violently, and cracks appeared one after another , as if separated.
A terrifying avenue of divine light shrouded this area, and the palace master stretched out his hand to grab this vast space, and there was a constant rumbling sound, and this space was uprooted.
Everyone's heart was shaking, this is directly moving this space away.
They saw that this space was uprooted, like a castle slowly hanging in the air, shrouded by a terrifying force, the power of the ruins is inside, and it will not affect it.
"Let's go." The palace master said, and immediately took the ruins to travel through the void. The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family looked down at Nanhai Qianxue, Mu Yunlan and the others and said, "Come up."
"Yes." Everyone nodded and came to his side, and immediately left here together, and the other giants who had juniors here did the same, bringing their juniors with them.
"Let's go too." The old horse had been standing quietly by the side, and then he said to Ye Futian and the others.
Duan Tianxiong was also there. He stood beside the old horse, nodded slightly to Ye Futian, and then the two groups walked together.
Soon, all the people of the top forces left, leaving many practitioners below, with infinite emotion in their hearts, the miracle is right in front of them, but they don't even have the chance to touch it, this is strength.
In the void, people from Sifang Village were walking with the powerful members of the ancient Duan royal family, only to hear Ye Futian ask Duan Tianxiong: "Have you ever heard of this Divine Armor Emperor?"
"I've heard about it." Duan Tianxiong nodded: "I don't believe in the way of heaven, and I fight against the sky. The ancient people who defy the sky, they have practiced to the extreme, and it is said that they all want to go against the sky and fight against the sky. One, however, even I can't know what kind of state that is, and in today's era, there seems to be no such person."
Ye Futian also had violent waves in his heart. There is no end to his practice, and when he reaches a limit, is he going to fight against the sky? Compete with the gods and compete with the way of heaven.
As strong as Duan Tianxiong, he can only sigh with emotion, not knowing what kind of state it is.
The ancient emperor was so peerless, what level is the current emperor at?
Text Chapter 2161 Unwilling
Shangqing Continent, the absolute core area of ??Shangqing Domain, can be seen from a very long distance.
Ye Futian and the others originally planned to come here by themselves, but they encountered an accident in the Cangyuan Continent, so they came to this continent with other powerful people, across the boundless space, and landed on Qingcheng, the main city of the Shangqing Continent.
Today's Qingcheng can be described as a gathering place, where various forces gather here. The news that the domain master's mansion has summoned all powerhouses has already spread, and the domain master's mansion also welcomes all powerhouses to come. The second time, it is said that Shenzhou has encountered a change and may usher in a war. Many people want to know, who will Shenzhou go to war with?
What kind of terrible situation would it be if the whole of China went to war?
Outside the domain master's mansion, there is a vast space. Countless people stop in the distance, looking at the strongest cultivation place in the Shangqing domain, many practitioners are fascinated. .
At this moment, there was a terrifying fluctuation in the sky, the sky and the earth roared, and many people's hearts trembled. Who is here? There was such a big movement.
The cultivators in the Domain Lord's Mansion naturally sensed this terrifying movement, and saw figures rising into the sky, looking towards the sky.
But the next moment, they saw an extremely shocking scene. They saw a group of figures descending on the sky, but at the same time descending, there was also an extremely magnificent building, as if a piece of space had been pulled out, directly bringing here.
"It's the palace master."
The hearts of the people in the Domain Lord's Mansion trembled.
"What's the situation?" The Palace Master moved a city and came back
All the powerhouses couldn't understand what happened. The next moment, they saw the palace lord directly smashing the city down, and heard a loud rumbling sound, and the extremely magnificent building directly landed on the domain lord's mansion. The huge open space outside can just accommodate it.
"This!" The cultivators of the domain lord's mansion flickered out one after another, and went there, wanting to see what was going on. The practitioners outside the domain lord's mansion were also full of curiosity, wanting to see what was there What.
"Send people to guard this place. No one is allowed to look at the things in the divine coffin. People in the domain master's mansion absolutely prohibit it. Otherwise, they will be blinded or die in severe cases. It is also forbidden for outside practitioners to look at it. If you force it to look at it, you will bear the consequences." The solemn voice came out, and everyone's hearts were beating suddenly, and their hearts were extremely shocked.
God coffin!
What's in there?
What's more, the palace master actually said that as long as he takes a look, he will be blind at least, or die at worst. How terrible is this?
Such a remark made everyone more curious, what's in it? Why is it forbidden to watch.
"Mansion Master, what is that?" A practitioner from the Domain Master's Mansion came to the Palace Master and asked.
"God's corpse." The Palace Master didn't hide anything, as this matter will be reported soon, and it will be known by the world, so it doesn't hurt to simply tell everyone.
God Corpse!
The palace master brought back a god corpse.
All the cultivators inside and outside the domain master's mansion were shocked and showed stronger curiosity, but the warning words of the mansion master were still in their ears, and no one dared to act rashly.
At this time, all the strong men noticed the practitioners who came with the Palace Master. The strong men behind him all had a terrible aura. Standing there gave people a feeling of being unattainable. They It may be that those giants came back with the Palace Master.
"After returning to the mansion, I'm going to order people to go to the imperial palace. Do you want to rest in the master's mansion for a few days?" The mansion master said to everyone. They glanced at the coffin below, and the head of the Nanhai family said: " No need, we are in the city, we can come here at any time, waiting for the Palace Master to summon us."
Moreover, they themselves can come and see the coffin at any time.
"Okay." The palace master nodded and said: "In that case, I won't keep you any longer. Please feel free to do so. After a few days, when people from the imperial palace come, I will call everyone for a discussion."
Everyone nodded, glanced at the coffin, and then left first.
"Let's go too." The old horse said to Ye Futian and the others, everyone nodded, and they left here with the powerful members of the Duan ancient royal family, and then found an inn in the city to settle down.
After they returned, the news of the divine coffin and the divine corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor swept across the main city of the Shangqing Continent, and countless people were shocked by it. Practitioners from all over the world went to the domain master's mansion one after another, wanting to see it.
The Palace Master's reminder also spread. It is said that in the Cangyuan Continent, the Palace Master and other giants cannot look directly at the god's corpse. If an ordinary emperor just takes a look, it may be very miserable.
But the more this is the case, the more people will go to practice outside the Domain Lord's Mansion.
After Ye Futian returned to the inn, he couldn't meditate in his practice. He seemed to be still thinking about the divine corpse of Emperor Shenjia in the coffin. It happened that Qiong came to him at this time and said, "Brother Ye."
Ye Futian stopped practicing, looked at Duan Qiong, and only heard the other party say: "Can you practice quietly?"
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, he really couldn't be careful.
"Before, Brother Ye should have seen the corpse of the Divine Armored Emperor in the coffin. If it wasn't for what happened later, Brother Ye might continue to practice for a while, or he might realize something, but now the Palace Master I'm afraid I won't have a chance, and soon, the corpse of Emperor Shenjia will be taken to the imperial palace." Duan Qiong said.
Ye Futian naturally understood, and secretly felt a little pity in his heart.
If he can get a good understanding of the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, he may be able to comprehend a lot.
Seeing Ye Futian's reaction, Duan Qiong smiled and said: "Let's go, now that the situation outside the Domain Lord's Mansion is gathering, countless people in the city are rushing there. In this inn, I heard many people talking about going to the Domain Lord's Mansion. Also go and see, if Brother Ye is able to comprehend, then hurry up and comprehend some more time."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded and agreed directly. The god coffin was taken away by the Palace Master, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn't have the ability to fight.
At that time, all the giants appeared, not to mention him, but Mu Yunlan was also ignored when standing there, and those giants would not look at them at all.
I could only watch helplessly as the coffin was taken away, and I missed an opportunity.
The two hit it off immediately, and Tie Xiazi and others also came here and went with them. They had just left and returned to the domain master's mansion.
However, the outside of the domain lord's mansion at this time is no longer the scenery it used to be. It is vast and mighty. I don't know how many practitioners gathered here.
Countless people were talking about it, and there was a lot of noise. Around the space of the divine coffin, there were many strong men guarding it. Before that, a rebellious emperor looked inside the coffin and was stabbed blind! </div>
Text Chapter 2162 Enemy
The Palace Master issued a ban, but also said that if outsiders still want to watch despite the ban, they will bear the consequences.
Therefore, although the people in the Domain Lord's Mansion will warn, if someone really tries, they will not stop them.
So, the well-known Renhuang in Qingcheng became the first person to be sacrificed. He is still in the crowd at this moment, his pupils oozing blood, looking extraordinarily miserable.
However, the emperor's sacrifice was also a reminder to warn others that the palace master's words were definitely not alarmist, as the thing in the divine coffin can blind people's eyes at a glance.
There are countless practitioners gathered here, and there are figures in the void and on the ground. Many people want to see it, but few of them really have the courage and insight.
At this time, I saw a figure walking in the void, walking towards the space where the divine coffin was located. Many people looked at that person, and saw that this person had an extraordinary temperament and was definitely not an ordinary person. Behind him, there was a peerless beauty, Reminding him: "Be careful."
"He's going to try it." Everyone's hearts shuddered, and this practitioner who came out obviously wanted to try it.
"That's Nanhai Qianxue, the proud daughter of the Nanhai family. This person is Mu Yunlan." Someone in the crowd said, and there was a burst of exclamation. coffin.
Among the crowd, Ye Futian looked at each other. It seems that Mu Yunlan was a little unwilling in the Cangyuan Continent at that time. When he got here, he couldn't hold back after all and wanted to try.
Mu Yunlan was indeed not reconciled. In the Cangyuan Continent, he couldn't move forward. At that time, he had an extremely urgent idea to take a look at the coffin, but he couldn't do it. He kept asking Ye Futian, but the other party didn't answer. At that time, he felt To some humiliation.
Afterwards, his father-in-law and other strong men arrived. They were so powerful that they couldn't keep looking directly into the divine coffin. There was a divine corpse there. Now, he wanted to give it a try and see what a terrifying divine corpse it was. , people can't do it at a glance.
This time, Mu Yunlan was mentally prepared, and he planned to look down from the sky, so that he would not be subjected to that powerful repelling force again. He saw that he was shrouded in a terrifying avenue of divine light, surrounded by golden divine radiance The body and the pupils of the eyes glowed with golden light, as if surrounded by divine light.
He continued to move forward, came to the sky obliquely above the divine coffin, his pupils looked towards the divine coffin, and with just one glance, what he saw seemed to be not a corpse, but the characters of Infinity Dao, rushing into his body in an instant in the eyes.
His pupils seemed to be imprinted with countless ancient characters. In just a split second, terrifying power rushed directly into the pupils. No matter how strong a practitioner is, the eyes are relatively fragile parts. Even if he is prepared , Mu Yunlan's body still trembled violently, he closed his eyes directly, and his body retreated continuously. When everyone looked at him, they saw Mu Yunlan covering his eyes with his hands, and his hands were directly stained red with blood. , running down the cheeks.
Seeing this scene, many people were silent, and the space became a little silent, just looking at the figure in the void, who was as powerful as Mu Yunlan, let alone other people, his pupils were bleeding at a glance. Yun Lan may also go blind, the horror of this god corpse is beyond imagination.
What exactly did he see?
It sounds absurd that no one dares to look at the thing right in front of you.
Nanhai Qianxue stepped forward to Mu Yunlan's side, only to see Mu Yunlan moved his hands away, shook his head at her, and said, "It's okay."
Although he was fine, his eyes were stinging, and he couldn't forget that look. Every character contained an extremely powerful force.
"Don't watch it anymore." Nanhai Qianxue whispered, although he also had a strong curiosity, he still suppressed it.
"En." Mu Yunlan nodded, and it was enough to take a look. At least he knew what was in the coffin. This was an obsession from the Cangyuan Continent to the present.
Thinking of Ye Futian's visits to the sacred coffin several times, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. No wonder Ye Futian didn't answer him at that time, probably because he didn't know how to describe it.
"Mu Yunlan, how do you feel?" Someone asked. Among the crowd, there were quite a few influential figures standing in the front space. They were all practitioners from top forces, and some of them had gone to the Cangyuan Continent before. , but most of them never went there, and they still learned about the divine corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor from their elders.
"Even though the Divine Armor Emperor has fallen for countless years and left behind a divine corpse, it is not something we can desecrate, even if we just take a look at it. This is probably the pride of an emperor who dares to fight against the sky. "Mu Yunlan sighed with emotion. At this moment, he lost the pride he had in the past. He didn't even dare to look at a dead body. How could he be proud.
Having practiced to his realm, he is now almost regarded as a top figure under the giants. Except for those giants,Looking at the entire Shangqing domain, there are not many people who can fight with him who is perfect on the Eighth Realm Avenue, but even if he is so tyrannical to this level, it is not worth mentioning in front of a character like the Divine Armor Emperor, just like an ant and the gap between giants.
The stronger the practitioner, the deeper the understanding of the stronger power, and the stronger the awe.
Many people were a little surprised when they heard Mu Yunlan's words. They felt that Mu Yunlan had changed a bit, which was a bit different from him before. Among them, there were people who knew Mu Yunlan. What a proud evildoer existed, but Stronger than him, facing the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, he still felt his own humbleness.
"I heard that in the Cangyuan Continent, there are people who do better than you." Someone said, causing Mu Yunlan to show a strange look, and said: "Yes."
It is a fact that Ye Futian did better than him in breaking into the ruins in the Cangyuan Continent.
"Who is this Ye Futian? It is said that he broke into the Duan family's ancient royal family by himself, and no one can stop him." Someone said.
"Although the Duan family has no other figures besides Duan Qiong, some experts in the nine realms stand at the top of the Human Emperor. It¡¯s enough to be famous all over the world.¡± Someone said again, these people who spoke were all influential figures from all over the world, from top forces.
Today, they often hear the name Ye Futian, and when they come here, they can occasionally hear someone mention Ye Futian.
"He should be there too." Someone said, looking around the crowd, as if looking for Ye Futian.
Duan Qiong was quite upset to hear these people's words, but now that they have become friends with Ye Futian, they don't care too much.
Soon, many eyes fell on Duan Qiong and Ye Futian, apparently someone recognized them.
Duan Qiong is still known by many people, so the one beside him at the moment should be Ye Futian, with silver hair and white clothes, handsome and extraordinary, and his temperament is really outstanding.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, and many people around them stepped aside one after another, making them alone in an area, forming a vacuum, so countless eyes looked at this side.
He didn't expect that in the main city of Shangqing Continent, there would still be people thinking of him, probably because he had gone to see the god's corpse in Cangyuan Continent.
"I heard that in the Cangyuan Continent, you and Mu Yunlan entered the God's Coffin Space together. Have you seen the God's Corpse?" Someone asked Ye Futian.
"I've seen it." Ye Futian nodded.
Everyone felt a little relieved when they heard his words. Although the corpse in the coffin was terrifying, Ye Futian and Mu Yunlan had already seen it. Although they were injured, they must not be really blind. The emperor was stabbed blind, probably because of himself, not strong enough.
If they go to see it, although their eyes will be injured, they should be fine.
"What do you think of the divine corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor?" the man asked again.
"Not impressive." Ye Futian raised his head and responded calmly.
"Isn't it worth seeing?" Everyone showed a look of strangeness, he had seen it himself, and Mu Yunlan had seen it too, but Ye Futian said it was not worth seeing.
"What do you mean, we can't see it?" Someone asked.
"If you ask me, I don't think this god's corpse is worth looking at. The palace master has also reminded him and issued a ban." Ye Futian still spoke very flatly. As for what the other party thinks, it is not his problem.
"Then will you still watch it?" someone asked.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded, and suddenly there was a burst of whispers from the crowd, it was a good meeting.
Ye Futian told them that it was not worth watching, but he himself said that he would go to watch the corpse of the gods. What does this mean?
Does it mean that other practitioners are not as good as him?
Those top figures also looked at Ye Futian, and a middle-aged man said loudly: "As expected of a romantic figure who came out of Sifang Village, this is a good word."
When he was speaking, Ye Futian clearly felt a strong wave beside him, which made him show a strange look, turned to look to the side, and saw the iron blind man facing the middle-aged man, a terrifying aura emerged from his body .
Since Ye Futian got to know Tie Xiazi, he has been very quiet most of the time, his breath is also very peaceful, and there are few big waves. After being blind, he has been working in the village for many years to cultivate his morality.
This strong fluctuation made Ye Futian look at the middle-aged man. At that time, the iron blind man was tricked by his friends, so he was blinded, so that he no longer believed in outsiders, and his magic was also plundered by the other party.
And this person's cultivation base is very terrifying, which naturally made Ye Futian think of this matter, and the person who made the blind man's eyes
Text Chapter 2163 Who is the god's corpse
Ye Futian also inquired about Iron Blind in Sifang Village, and knew which top force was it that betrayed Iron Blind and deceived Shenfa.
In the Lower Three Heavens above the Nine Heavens, there is a superpower, the Moyun Clan. The rise of this power is relatively short among the forces in the Upper Qing Dynasty. It has no ancient history, and it all depends on a transcendent existence. , with its tyrannical strength, opened up the Moyun family, and continued to grow and develop.
This Ancestor Moyun's cultivation is as high as the sky, which is very terrifying. Although the Moyun family is in the lower third heaven, many people believe that the strength of the ancestor Moyun is no longer inferior to some giants in the middle third heaven.
Moreover, Moyun's cultivators have always been extremely ambitious and developed extremely fast.
In this generation, the eldest son of Moyun Patriarch, Mo Ke, is extremely talented and powerful. Many people think that he may even surpass Moyun Patriarch and become a stronger person.
There are rumors that the rise of the Moyun Patriarch may be due to obtaining a fetish. His eldest son, Mo Ke, also used this to continuously break through the limit. He is blue and blue. Although he is in the lower three heavens, he is the most eye-catching powerhouse in the entire upper Qing domain One, the perfect cultivation of the Eight Realms Avenue is only a thin line away from the giants.
If Mo Ke breaks through the realm and enters the ninth level, then Mo Yun's power will leap to become the top power in the upper Qing domain, and even be able to compete with the giants in the upper three heavens.
Mo Ke also did something that was very eye-catching, that is, he walked in the Shangqing domain with the iron blind man from Sifang Village, and called them brothers and sisters. Betrayed Iron Blind, plundered magic, blinded his eyes, and almost killed him.
This incident also caused a great commotion at the time. Many people thought that Mo Yun's actions were too cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve their goals, all forces in Shangjiuchongtian also respected Mo Yun's.
However, they have to admit that Moyun's ruthlessness and ambition have made them stronger and stronger, and their goal may be to go to the third heaven.
Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, and feeling the chill on Tie Blind's body, Ye Futian vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. This person should be Mo Ke, the son of Moyun Patriarch who killed Tie Blind back then.
Ye Futian looked up at Mo Ke, and continued: "I will continue to look inside the coffin. Of course, if you ask me if I can watch it, my answer is still the same. As for whether you want to watch it, it has nothing to do with me. You Try it and you will know, if you already have the answer in your heart, why bother to ask, read it if you want to, and don¡¯t read if you don¡¯t dare to read it.¡±
Everyone had a strange look when they heard Ye Futian's words. His words were extremely arrogant. Is this to persuade everyone to read or not?
At least what he said to Mo Ke was more like a provocation, provoking him to watch.
Mo Ke is such a character, now he can no longer be said to be an evildoer, he is already a super powerful existence, and there are few opponents in the Shangqing domain.
However, Mo Ke naturally wouldn't do anything just because of Ye Futian's words. He turned his eyes slowly, looked at Tie Xiazi, and said, "Long time no see."
Iron Blind raised his head to face the other party. Although he couldn't see him, Mo Ke's appearance had already been imprinted in his mind, how could he forget it.
On the contrary, the breath on his body was much calmer, but there was still a faint cold breath. Facing the former enemy, he did not act impulsively, but suppressed the anger in his heart.
"I heard that after you returned to the village, your strength and cultivation are stronger than before. The last time people from all walks of life went to Sifang Village, I knew you didn't want to see me, so you didn't go, but after hearing your news, I'm still happy for you." Mo Ke continued, not looking like an enemy at all, as if they were still old friends, and hoped that the old friends had a good life.
"How happy?" Tie Xiazi asked calmly, neither happy nor sad, unable to perceive his emotions.
"I'm really happy." Mo Ke continued: "At least for a while, we are brothers who share weal and woe."
"Brother?" There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of Tie Xiazi's mouth, and he was indeed a 'good brother'.
Just because he came out of the village and was not deeply involved in the world, he believed in the so-called brothers.
"These years have passed, and sometimes I feel guilty. I'm sorry for what happened back then, but now Sifang Village has decided to enter the world to practice. If you can let go of the grievances of the past, we can still go back to the past. The Moyun family can fight with Sifang Village Become an ally." The other party continued to speak.
"And then continue to be betrayed by you?" Tie Xiazi said: "The cultivation base has improved, I didn't expect you to be even more shameless."
Mo Ke looked at him and was silent for a moment, then said nothing more, turned to look at Ye Futian again, and said: "The little brother in your village is much more arrogant than you were back then."
"He's better than me." Tie Xiazi said, "Of course, he's much better than you, no matter what it is."
Whether it is cultivation talent or character, Iron Blind Man recognizes Ye Futian very much. He will not be another Mo Ke, who is much better than Mo Ke.
"Really? I didn't expect you to be so respected. No wonder he was able to become famous all over the world in such a short period of time, so that everyone in the Qing Dynasty knew his name." Mo Ke smiled noncommittally, and looked deeply at Ye Futian He glanced at it, then turned around and walked towards the space of the divine coffin. In his pupils, a dark golden magic light flashed, which was extremely terrifying, as if he had a pair of deep magic pupils.
Mo Ke stepped forward in the void, and moved a few steps closer, then lowered his head to look in the direction of the god's coffin. At this moment, Mo Ke's eyes were also extremely dignified. Although he called Ye Futian arrogant in his words, he also knew the divine coffin. The corpse is terrifying, and Mu Yunlan's cultivation is not inferior to his, but with just one glance, his pupils ooze blood. He thinks that a god's corpse should not be desecrated, so how could he take it lightly?
With just one glance, a terrifying dark magic light burst out from those magic pupils, but the moment the ancient characters were printed in front of his eyes, everything was wiped out, as if his power was vulnerable to a single blow, and the characters rushed directly to him. into the mind.
"Boom"
The magic pupil was bleeding, and he didn't dare to look at it anymore. The monstrous magic power enveloped his body, and his body retreated instantly. He didn't block his eyes, and the blood kept oozing from his closed eyes, like a Shura god, which was shocking.
God's corpse is not impressive.
Ye Futian didn't say anything wrong, it is indeed not impressive, otherwise, this would be the end, and this is still his Moke.
First there was Mu Yunlan, and then there was Mo Ke.
The two super characters both ended up like this, what if other human emperors come to try? Don't even dare to think about it.
These two people are already standing at the pinnacle of the giants.
After a while, Mo Ke's eyes recovered, and when he opened them again, he glanced towards Ye Futian.
"Let me see how you look at the coffin." Mo Ke said to Ye Futian.
All the eyes are looking at Ye Futian, Ye Futian would still look at it before, so now that the two top figures can't support it, what will happen if Ye Futian goes to see the god's corpse in the god's coffin?
Ye Futian looked at Mo Ke and said, "It's my job to see the coffin, not for you."
Mo Ke didn't care much when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said, "It's all the same."
"Of course it's different. Now, I don't want to go see it." Ye Futian responded, and he would naturally not be so polite when facing Tie Xiazi's enemy.
Text Chapter 2164 Pupil Technique
Mo Ke lowered his head and stared at Ye Futian, an invisible pressure was released from him, covering Ye Futian's body.
However, Ye Futian looked at him politely, with a bit of contempt and indifference in his deep pupils.
No matter how strong Mo Ke's cultivation is, what he does, not to mention being respected, will only be contemptible.
An invisible storm appeared in the void. Behind Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi took a step forward, and a majestic power of the avenue filled the air, heading towards the void, competing with Mo Ke's coercion. The intersection in the void formed an invisible storm, which made this space feel suffocated.
"Since you don't dare to watch, don't talk nonsense." At this time, there was a voice in the distant void, with a few people's indifference and a touch of disdain.
Everyone looked up, and saw a group of romantic figures in the direction of the wind. They were dressed in white, and their aura was superb, especially the leader, who was so heroic, especially his eyes, as if they were the same as those of other people. It's different, with a bit of strange beauty.
"Practitioners of the Illusory Temple." Someone in the crowd whispered.
"Phantom Temple, White Nightmare."
Soon, the identity of the leader was recognized, the proud son of the Illusory Temple, the contemporary Illusory God's personal disciple Bai Yan, the person who practiced the six realms of the Dao perfectly, his strength is superb, killing people invisible, just a glance is enough.
"Phantom Temple!"
Ye Futian thought in his heart that another enemy of Sifang Village appeared. When Sifang Village experienced a change, neither the Moyun clan nor the cultivators of the Imaginary Temple appeared, because these two forces had the deepest grievances with Sifang Village, and they were also the gods of Sifang Village. where the law flows.
The Illusory Temple once dug out the eyes and took away the Eye of Reincarnation of the successor of Sifang Village's divine law, integrated it into his own eyes, and completely plundered the divine law of Sifang Village, with cruel methods.
Ye Futian looked at Sifang Village's inheritance of the divine law. He speculated that the cultivator whose eyes were gouged out by the Illusory Temple was probably related to Xiao Yuyu, an elder who had a blood relationship with Xiao Yuyu, so Xiao Yuyu could also awaken. Inherit the eye of reincarnation.
"If you dare, you can try it yourself." Ye Futian didn't get angry, and said calmly.
At this time, Bai Yan turned around and looked towards Ye Futian. For a moment, Ye Futian saw a pair of terrifying pupils, eyes that could bring people into the illusion at a glance. There is divine light flowing, turning into a deep vortex, directly involving people's consciousness in it.
Without extra words, just a glance brought Ye Futian into his pupil art world.
When the people around saw White Nightmare turning around and the divine light in his eyes, they knew that White Nightmare directly used the pupil technique on Ye Futian.
In the pupil art space, Ye Futian's body appeared there, and around his body appeared a boundless and huge figure, like a god, holding a spear and stabbing directly at his body.
These gods seem to be irresistible, with the power of heaven, in this world of pupil art, they are the absolute masters of convenience.
"Boom" The terrifying god stabbed down the divine spear, and shot straight at Ye Futian's body. At this moment, Ye Futian looked extraordinarily small, and the terrifying god's spear fell directly, piercing Ye Futian's body. However, But it didn't pierce Ye Futian's body, and was blocked abruptly.
"Huh?" There seemed to be a surprised voice coming from the void, but Ye Futian saw the divine light flowing around his body, staring at the void space in the illusion, and said: "With your cultivation level, you want to use the pupil technique illusion Controlling my will is not enough."
This voice was also reminded of the outside world at the same time. From Ye Futian's mouth, the strong men around saw the two figures standing there without moving, and knew that they had already started a confrontation.
"Really?" A cold voice spit out from White Nightmare's mouth. His eyes were even more terrifying, and they shot directly at Ye Futian's body. Many people could feel an invisible force enveloping Ye Futian. .
In the pupil art world, Ye Futian stood there, a terrifying storm swept over, the space he was in was twisting and collapsing, and it was swallowing him.
This is a real spiritual storm, and there is no way to avoid it in this pupil art space. The actual spiritual storm rolled in, tearing the space like a spiritual blade, blowing on Ye Futian's body, making Ye Futian feel A strong tingling sensation.
But standing there, he seemed to be protected by a divine light, and his eyes looked out. Outside, Ye Futian's eyes also became extremely sharp, piercing through all illusory space, and directly rushing into the opponent's eyes of reincarnation .
At this moment, White Nightmare only felt that a terrifying sharp sword was directly stabbing at his spiritual will.??
This is, pupil technique.
Ye Futian is also good at pupil art.
Two terrifying gazes met, and a terrifying illusion appeared between the bodies of the two, as if it was a scene of two people's pupil skills confronting each other.
"Boom!" A terrifying chill rushed into White Nightmare's pupils, causing the other party to feel an extreme chill, as if his thinking would stop and his soul would freeze.
At this moment, Baiyan wanted to withdraw the pupil technique, but he saw the divine light from Ye Futian's eyes directly invading, rushing into his will. The extremely gorgeous sword and the mighty spear.
The terrifying Dao Shenhui rose against the trend, enveloping White Nightmare's body inside, and Ye Futian's pupils became even more terrifying, and the hearts of the people around him were beating.
This is, Ye Futian reversely attacked White Nightmare with pupil technique?
White Nightmare's complexion was obviously changing, as if he was struggling and wanted to get out, but the divine light enveloped his body, and he seemed to be deeply sunk in, unable to break free.
This makes many people feel very strange. White Nightmare is good at the illusion pupil technique, but the ability he is best at is attacked in the opposite direction. He has no advantage at all, and can even be said to be at a disadvantage.
"The pupil technique obtained by plundering dares to show off in front of me." Ye Futian uttered a voice, he took a step forward, and with a bang, Baiyan's body flew upside down, his face pale, There was blood oozing from the pupils.
"This" Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They saw that Ye Futian's pupils gradually returned to normal, but the eyes that looked at Baiyan were still full of contempt.
White Nightmare's bleeding eyes opened, staring at Ye Futian, his face pale, which was a great shame to him.
It is not an exaggeration to say that Ye Futian was humiliated by directly attacking Ye Futian with the pupil technique.
"Is it so strong?" All the cultivators looked at Ye Futian and wondered in their hearts. Ye Futian's strength was just rumors before. This is the first time he saw Ye Futian make a move with his own eyes, including those cultivators of top forces. What kind of method is this to directly defeat White Nightmare who is good at magic pupil technique.
They looked at Ye Futian, and they all paid more attention to it. This person's talent, I am afraid that few people in the upper Qing Dynasty can match it. The strong Duan's ancient royal family was defeated, and they all recognized him. Nightmare was defeated by Pupil Technique.
Ye Futian didn't look at White Nightmare again, but stepped forward and walked towards the space where the god's coffin was. The eyes of all the practitioners followed his body. Ye Futian looked at the ancient corpse of the god's coffin, what would happen? ?
Text Chapter 2165 Get used to it after watching it a few times
There was a voice before that Ye Futian once watched the corpse of the god in the Cangyuan Continent, and Mu Yunlan only watched from the side at that time.
Now, it seems to be confirmed.
Both Mu Yunlan and Mo Ke ooze blood at a glance, Ye Futian, can he really watch the god's corpse without being seriously injured?
I saw the white-haired figure stepping in the void, walking towards the space where the divine coffin was located, his pupils were surrounded by a terrifying divine light, and those eyes seemed to contain real divine brilliance. He had tried several times since then, so he naturally knew how terrifying this god corpse was, and also knew how to resist that force as much as possible.
He walked to the direction obliquely above the divine coffin, and glanced there.
With just one glance, he saw that wonderful scene again, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor turned into infinite ancient characters, and those characters directly rushed into his pupils, entered his mind consciousness, his body trembled slightly Next, one after another divine light was not only printed into his pupils, but the terrifying divine brilliance also directly covered Ye Futian's body, as if those characters were directly printed on Ye Futian's body.
"He really did it." Everyone was slightly startled when they saw this scene, knowing that Ye Futian was already watching the god's corpse, otherwise such a strange scene would not have occurred.
Moreover, he was not directly shaken back, his pupils did not bleed, and even the characters in the divine coffin were reflected on him, which made many people wonder in their hearts, isn't the divine corpse in the divine coffin? How did these characters appear?
Previously, monsters such as Mu Yunlong and Mo Ke couldn't bear to look at them. Is it because of these characters?
So how did Ye Futian do it.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, they saw Ye Futian's figure flying back in the void, his eyes closed tightly, and countless eyes were staring at him in the void, and the vast area seemed a little quiet for a while.
After a while, Ye Futian's eyes opened, and there were faint bloodshot eyes in his pupils. Obviously, it was very painful for him to resist that force before, and his eyes were under great pressure, but he persisted in the end. I took a few glances.
What Mu Yunlan and Mo Ke failed to do, Ye Futian of the Five Realms of Human Sovereign did, which made many people sigh with emotion. His reputation is indeed not in vain, and his talent potential is probably very astonishing, and he will definitely not be inferior to Mu Yunlan and Mo Ke.
"What do you think?" At this time, a figure looked up at Mo Ke and said. It was Fang Huan from Sifang Village. He was naturally clear about what Mo Ke and Mo Yun had done. Fang Huan naturally regarded Mo Ke as an enemy among the cultivators here.
Before, these cultivators were coercing Ye Futian, and many of them were self-righteous, thinking that Ye Futian was arrogant because of his false name.
Now, how?
Mo Ke lowered his head and glanced at Fang Huan, his indifferent pupils were slightly indifferent, he was also a little surprised, he didn't expect Ye Futian to do it, it seems that this Chuang Duan's ancient royal family was recognized by Sifang Village It's not easy for a white-haired youth.
"It's really good." Mo Ke responded, then looked at Ye Futian and asked, "How did you do it?"
He glanced at the coffin god's corpse, and naturally knew what was going on inside. Even at this moment, he still had lingering fears. Although he still wanted to take a look, he had a strong sense of fear.
However, Ye Futian, how did he do it?
Ye Futian turned his head to look at Mo Ke, and said: "You will get used to it after watching it a few times, do you want to try it?"
""
The people around looked at Ye Futian strangely, why did his words feel so fake.
The divine coffin and corpse, can you get used to it after seeing it a few times?
This guy, is he trying to trick Moke?
Mo Ke also looked at Ye Futian, a little dubious, how many times should he watch it?
He glanced at the divine coffin, still feeling lingering fear. Do it again, are you sure you can get used to it?
If so, why did Mu Yunlan stop trying.
"Are you kidding me?" Mo Ke stared at Ye Futian and asked. He didn't believe that Ye Futian had nothing extraordinary. He could do things that Mu Yunlan and him couldn't. There must be something special about him. , so that he can insist on looking at it a few more times.
"You asked me before, and I answered you didn't believe me, but now you ask me again, and you still don't believe me, so why do you still ask?" Ye Futian asked back, Mo Ke stared at Ye Futian, and a flash of light flashed deep in his pupils. Han Guang, if he hadn't been a little afraid now, he would have taken Ye Futian directly and asked him how he did it.
However, practitioners from Sifang Village and Duan's ancient royal family are also there, and since this is outside the domain lord's mansion, he might not be able to do much, so heI didn't even think about it.
"If you don't want to read it, then I will continue to watch it." Ye Futian said to Mo Ke, and then he stepped forward and continued to walk diagonally above the coffin.
At this moment, countless eyes froze there, looking at Ye Futian's figure in astonishment.
Is he serious?
Is it really like what he said just now, after watching it a few times, you will get used to it!
Mo Ke also looked weird when he saw this scene.
Ye Futian, does he really want to use practical actions to practice what he said?
Before that, Ye Futian had already practiced it once. He said he would watch the corpse of a god, so he really did it.
Under the gaze of countless gazes, Ye Futian stood obliquely above the divine coffin, looked inside, still only took one look, surrounded by divine light, and extremely gorgeous divine brilliance shot out from the divine coffin, heading towards Ye Futian.
"Here we go again." Chen Yi looked at Ye Futian and shook his head. This guy, he can tell that Ye Futian won't worry about going anywhere. He doesn't seem to know what it means to be low-key. I don't know how many people are staring at him.
What Chen Yi thought was the truth. Today, people from the top forces in the Qing Dynasty are all here, some have come out, and some are standing in the dark. But at this moment, they all looked at the white-haired figure in the sky .
Even in the domain master's mansion, there was a group of people standing in the void, their eyes penetrated the space, looked outside, and looked at Ye Futian's figure.
However, it's not because of Ye Futian's high-profile, it's just that he really doesn't want to miss this opportunity. In Cangyuan Continent, he wants to see more of this god's corpse, so that he can understand more of its mysteries, but he has nothing to do with it being taken away. , feeling empty.
So after Duan Qiong proposed this, he directly agreed, and walked out to watch the corpse. He knew that there was not much time left for him, and he also had some insights when he watched the corpse.
Afterwards, under the eyes of everyone, Ye Futian tried several times in a row, and even the time he was able to stay seemed to be longer. .
It seems that it is exactly like what he said before, after a few more glances, you will get used to it.
So, Mo Ke, who has been hesitating and hesitating, walked forward again, as if he really believed Ye Futian's words, and wanted to try again.
Text Chapter 2166 Zhou Muhuang
Everyone saw Mo Ke's movements showing strange expressions, and saw him stepping forward and looking at the god's coffin and god's corpse again.
With just one glance, Mo Ke made a low voice, his body exploded, and his pupils bleed again, which seemed shocking.
"this!"
Everyone looked at Ye Futian in front of him.
Get used to it after watching it a few times? ? ?
What do you think of this!
Mo Ke, the second attempt, still only one glance, eyes bleeding, why look more?
If you look at it a few more times, you might lose your eyesight.
awful.
Everyone naturally realized that Mo Ke had been teased by Ye Futian.
How can it be possible to get used to this god's coffin after just a few more glances, but Mo Ke actually believed his evil Who let this guy try his own tricks, and he watched the god's corpse many times, and he did exactly what he said, looking at it After watching, I got used to it, and the time was getting longer.
If it weren't for this, Mo Ke wouldn't be fooled either.
After a while, Mo Ke opened his eyes and looked at Ye Futian with cold killing intent. Before he saw Tie Xiazi and Ye Futian, they had always been calm, but they were teased by Ye Futian one after another. One can imagine how he feels when his identity is being teased in front of the world.
An invisible force was released from Mo Ke's body, and a figure was seen rising into the air, it was the Iron Blind Man, and he also released a powerful breath, covering Mo Ke, as if reminding him.
Mo Ke felt this breath and glanced at Tie Blind, but there was still killing intent in the opened eyes, and there was still blood under the eyes, which was shocking.
"There are some things that are not worthy to be seen. They are not worthy to be plundered every time." Tie Xiazi said, mocking Mo Ke for not being worthy of looking at the god's corpse.
"You are still the same as before, and you speak so straightforwardly." Mo Ke said lightly: "If you say that I am not worthy of seeing the god's coffin, then, wouldn't you also say that all practitioners in the upper Qing Dynasty are not worthy."
"Although it doesn't sound very nice, isn't it the truth, yes is yes, yes is no, I am not worthy, why not say it?" Tie Xiazi responded, he naturally understood Mo Ke better after experiencing the events of the year, This former 'brother', he can do whatever it takes to achieve his goal.
The words just now were intended to provoke, but he had a clear conscience, so why did he care.
Although the words of Tie Xiazi were not pleasant to listen to, many of the people present were practitioners in the realm of human emperors, and even existed at the level of great power, and they understood that what Tie Xiazi said was true.
It was not an ordinary god's corpse, but the corpse of the ancient emperor Shenjia. Since they were not allowed to view the corpse of the ancient god, it could be said that they were unworthy and there was nothing to be ashamed of.
Mo Ke looked away from Tie Xiazi's body and glanced at Ye Futian. Seeing that Ye Futian wanted to retreat, he took a few steps forward, and suddenly a monstrous pressure enveloped Ye Futian's body, as if directly pulling Ye Futian away. Futian's space was confined, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "Since you are used to it, let's take a few more glances, why bother to retreat."
The light on Ye Futian's body was terrifying, he closed his eyes suddenly, his body wanted to retreat, but was blocked by a terrifying Dao power, bang He released a terrifying Daowei from his body, and forcibly retreated, the iron blind man sensed At this scene, he raised his arm and threw it at the void. A magic hammer fell from the sky and hit Mo Ke's body.
Mo Ke raised his hand and grabbed it, the huge palm print directly caught the phantom of the hammer, and a monstrous power swept out, sweeping towards the sky, setting off a terrifying storm, and many people were directly blown away .
"Outside the domain lord's mansion, what are you two doing?" At this moment, a voice came from the domain lord's mansion. Go out, appear in the sky above, and look at Mo Ke and Tie Xiazi who are doing it.
Immediately, Mo Ke withdrew his palm, Tie Xiazi also stopped attacking, Ye Futian retreated, and glanced at Mo Ke.
The figures walking out have extraordinary auras. There are young men and women, and there are also old men who have cultivated to perfection.
The leader is a middle-aged man, the son of the Lord of the Lord of the Qing Dynasty, Zhou Muhuang.
It can also be called the Young Master of the Domain Lord's Mansion. He has a monstrous cultivation. He himself is already one of the top giants in the Shangqing Domain. The existence of the nine realms of perfection, even the giants of the top forces, dare to say that he can beat Emperor Zhou Mu. Not many people.
Both Shang Qingyu and his son are at the pinnacle.
Of course, Zhou Muhuang himself has practiced for more than a hundred years, and the mansion owner is even younger, but he is a super existence of the older generation, but Zhou Muhuang?His cultivation is extraordinary, so he looks quite young, he looks middle-aged, only about forty.
But in the Shangqing domain, few people dare to disrespect the young mansion master, not only because of his status, but also because of his own strength, which is enough to deter the powerful people in the Shangqing domain.
"I've seen the Young Palace Master." Many people shouted, and those with weaker cultivation bases bowed slightly to Zhou Muhuang. Zhou Muhuang stood there, looked around the crowd, and said: "Everyone You are Welcome."
"This divine coffin was brought here from the Cangyuan Continent. It is mysterious but dangerous, so my father forbids it to be seen. But if you really want to see it, the Domain Lord's Mansion will not stop you, but you will bear the consequences yourself. Several of them are top figures in my Shangqing domain, if you want to comprehend, you can do whatever you want, why should there be a fight." Zhou Muhuang said.
Although Mo Ke and Tie Xiazi are powerful and not young, they may even be Zhou Muhuang's younger generation, especially Tie Xiazi. He should be the youngest, and he may be younger than Zhou Muhuang. Huang is much smaller.
Zhou Muhuang's words are naturally very important.
"Impulsive, don't blame the Muhuang." Mo Ke cupped his hands, even with his status, he didn't have the capital to be proud when facing Zhou Muhuang.
"En." Zhou Muhuang nodded: "This time my father invited practitioners from all walks of life, and I don't want any conflicts between you. If you have any grievances, try to restrain yourself."
"The Emperor Mu himself spoke, and I will write it down." Mo Ke said, and the iron blind man also nodded.
Emperor Zhou Mu nodded, then his eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said: "I have heard the name of Emperor Ye for a long time, but seeing him today, it is really a peerless romance."
Many people were taken aback, Zhou Muhuang's status and status, even people of this level such as Mo Ke Tie Xiazi, he can ignore it, even many top powerful figures, he still does not need to have Any kindness.
However, when he walked out of the Domain Lord's Mansion, he seemed to favor Ye Futian very much and praised him so much.
"Emperor Zhou Mu, the young master of the domain master's mansion of the Shangqing domain, the nine realms, the perfect avenue." Ye Futian looked at the middle-aged man, and thought of Duan Qiong's introduction to him. According to Duan Qiong, his father, Duan Tianxiong, It may not be better than Zhou Muhuang.
Moreover, the name of this person shows his overbearing ambition.
Emperor Mu!
How strong is this expected of him?
Do you want to become a great emperor?
Ye Futian has been to two domains now, Donghua domain and Shangqing domain, and the domain master's mansion is very strong. Donghua domain has Ning Yuan and Ning Hua, both of whom are influential figures.
From Ye Futian's point of view, these domain master's mansions in charge of the Eighteen Regions on behalf of Emperor Donghuang are themselves heroes, super giants, and the strength of these people is not under the direct control of the emperor's palace. Maybe even stronger.
It seems that the establishment of the Eighteen Regions Domain Lord's Mansion is not that simple.
It can be said that the time when Emperor Donghuang ruled Shenzhou was not long. Before that, the princes of Shenzhou were separated, the strong were like clouds, and there were many extraordinary figures. Yuyu Lord's Mansion was born in this way, not necessarily the confidant of Emperor Donghuang.
"Senior's reputation is too high." Ye Futian saluted slightly. Although Zhou Muhuang is the master of the young palace, he is indeed a senior figure, so Ye Futian directly called the senior. There is no problem.
"I probably know a little about you. From Donghuayu to Sifang Village, and then to the Duan royal family, and now coming here, it is definitely a peerless beauty. It's a pity that Ning Yuan, the master of Donghuayu, has no knowledge of people. Ming, such a romantic person wants to kill him, and I don¡¯t know what he thinks.¡± Zhou Muhuang said to Ye Futian: ¡°Ye Futian, if you want to enter my Shangqing Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion to practice, my father and I will welcome."
Everyone was shocked when they heard Zhou Muhuang's words. The young mansion master Zhou Muhuang walked out of the domain lord's mansion. The first thing he did was to win over Ye Futian and invite him to practice in the domain lord's mansion. It can be seen that Ye Futian is very important. of.
Moreover, he had no scruples about Donghuayu, and bluntly stated Ning Yuan's fault. From this, it can be seen that there is no connection between the domain master's mansions, and each of them doesn't care much about each other.
As long as Ye Futian nods his head and joins the domain master's mansion, coupled with his own talent, his status can be raised to another level. At that time, Donghua domain will not be able to move him easily.
Ye Futian was also a little surprised. He really wanted to plant flowers and not bloom. At that time, he wanted to enter the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion to practice, but he was calculated and hunted down.
However, now, he doesn't have this kind of thought anymore, and the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain invites him.
But now, it is no longer appropriate.
He had already joined Sifang Village before and became a member of the village. What is it now that he has entered the Domain Lord's Mansion? Didn't he just abandon the village?
"Senior, this junior has already entered Sifang Village before this and became a villager. It is not appropriate to enter the domain master's mansion to practice again. I can only miss this opportunity. Senior forgive me." Ye Futian said, Tie Xiazi, Fang Huan and others Nodding secretly, Sifang Village did not misunderstand Ye Futian, if he entered the Domain Lord's Mansion, it should be better than Sifang Village.
But now he regards himself as a cultivator of Sifang Village, and Sifang Village has decided to enter the world to practice, so he is also a powerful force in the Shangqing Domain. As a result, he can't stand on two boats, and the Domain Lord's Mansion is the same. If Sifang Village had been closed before, then there would be no problem!Members, what is the Lord's Mansion now? Didn't he just abandon the village?
"Senior, this junior has already entered Sifang Village before this and became a villager. It is not appropriate to enter the domain master's mansion to practice again. I can only miss this opportunity. Senior forgive me." Ye Futian said, Tie Xiazi, Fang Huan and others Nodding secretly, Sifang Village did not misunderstand Ye Futian, if he entered the Domain Lord's Mansion, it should be better than Sifang Village.
But now he regards himself as a cultivator of Sifang Village, and Sifang Village has decided to enter the world to practice, so he is also a powerful force in the Shangqing Domain. As a result, he can't stand on two boats, and the Domain Lord's Mansion is the same. If Sifang Village had been closed before, then there would be no problem.
Text Chapter 2167 Get close
Emperor Zhou Mu nodded slightly when he heard Ye Futian's words, and said, "I understand."
The strong men behind him looked at Ye Futian with a little bit of deep meaning in their eyes. Such an opportunity was just missed. For Ye Futian, it is a pity. After all, this person is extremely talented and has a great probability in the future. Become a giant.
If you can enter the domain master's mansion to practice, you can avoid many detours.
The most important thing is that Ye Futian has many enemies, and for those evil characters, too many of them are because they fell halfway. If Ye Futian can enter the domain master's mansion to practice and be protected by the domain master's mansion of the Shangqing domain, then for him In terms of villages, the risk is undoubtedly much smaller, but Ye Futian still chose Sifang Village.
Zhou Muhuang raised his head to look at the crowd again, and said, "Many of you are the top figures in my Shangqing domain, so it is impossible for you not to see this divine coffin. Whether you can realize something by interfering with others depends on yourself."
Everyone nodded, Zhou Muhuang said so, what else can others say.
At this moment, Zhou Muhuang walked by himself, walked towards the sky above the coffin, and glanced inside. With just one glance, there was an astonishing wave of great power around his body, but those extremely terrifying eyes were Still staring at the inside of the divine coffin, he closed his eyes and stepped back after a while.
Seeing this scene, many people sighed that they deserved to be the top existence. Although Zhou Muhuang's cultivation base was only one level higher than Mu Yunlan and Moke's, the difference in this level was a huge gap. Mu Yunlan Mo Ke and others are so outstanding, but if they meet Zhou Muhuang, even if they join forces, there is no possibility at all.
"Is this a character at the level of a great emperor?" Zhou Muhuang murmured, with a ethereal aura on his body, giving people a sense of transcendence. He felt that those ancient characters seemed to have broken away from the category of Dao, or in other words, The way established by the Divine Armor Emperor himself.
Many ancient characters are engraved into his body, and his body is the incarnation of Tao.
At this time, I saw a figure walking towards Zhou Muhuang. This is a woman with a peerless face and noble and refined temperament, just like a real Nine Heavens Goddess.
This woman is the younger sister of Zhou Muhuang, the daughter of the Palace Master, Zhou Lingxi.
Zhou Lingxi looked at Zhou Muhuang beside him, and saw Zhou Muhuang said: "Be careful if you want to see it, the realm that the god armor emperor reached back then is already a realm that us ordinary people can't know , any power we are good at has no meaning in front of him, if you want to see it, you have to be mentally prepared."
"I want to see it." Zhou Lingxi responded, with a hint of obsession in her eyes, even if she paid some price, she could still bear it, but if she didn't see the corpse with her own eyes, she was destined not to be reconciled.
"Let's see." Zhou Muhuang nodded, but did not stop Zhou Lingxi.
Zhou Lingxi walked forward, with the divine light covering her body, surrounded by the divine light, she looked even more elegant and ethereal.
The princess of the domain lord's mansion is also an extraordinary and monstrous character, a genius in cultivation, perfect in the six realms of the road, and one step forward, she can enter the realm of the upper emperor. By then, how terrifying will the potential of the domain lord's mansion be?
In addition to the palace master, the children are all dragons and phoenixes.
Zhou Lingxi walked forward and glanced into the divine coffin, but there was no miracle. Even the princess character of the domain lord's mansion still only had one glance, his pupils ooze blood, his qi and blood floated, his body flew back, and the dark red blood Flowing down her cheeks, she covered her face with her eyes, looking extraordinarily miserable.
Seeing such a tragic situation of a peerless empress, many people felt some compassion.
Zhou Muhuang came to her side and looked at her without saying a word. After a while, Zhou Lingxi gradually stabilized, moved his hands away, and when he opened his eyes, they were still bloodshot, with a bit of withered beauty, as if his beauty might disappear at any time.
"Are you okay?" Zhou Muhuang asked.
"It's okay." Zhou Lingxi shook her head slightly, and then wisps of water mist appeared, wiping away the blood on her face, but those beautiful eyes were still glowing with blood. Obviously, that look hurt her a lot, after all, her cultivation base is only It's only the sixth realm, which is much worse than Mu Yunlan and Moke.
Many people whispered, as if discussing something, and many people looked at Ye Futian with admiration.
From Zhou Lingxi's view of the coffin, we can see how rare what Ye Futian did.
He was compared with Mu Yunlan and Mo Ke before, and he still did better than them. Zhou Lingxi's cultivation level was also higher than Ye Futian's. Everyone has seen with their own eyes what kind of situation it is.
Seeing Zhou Lingxi's beautiful eyes turn around, and then land on Ye Futian, she moved lightly with lotus steps, walking towards Ye Futian, making Ye Futian reveal?? Wipe different colors.
Soon Zhou Lingxi stood beside Ye Futian, and actually saluted Ye Futian slightly. Ye Futian raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Princess Lingxi, why is this?"
"I want to ask Mr. Ye." Zhou Lingxi said, and Ye Futian looked at her and said, "If you have any orders from Princess Lingxi, just be straightforward."
"Just now, when I looked inside the divine coffin, I couldn't bear it with just one glance, and I was able to understand Mr. Ye's extraordinaryness. However, I probably saw what was in the divine coffin with this glance. I would like to ask Mr. Ye why he could not be seen by God. Injured by the corpse of the coffin god?"
Zhou Lingxi asked, and many people showed a strange look when they heard her words. Not only Zhou Lingxi wanted to know, but everyone else was also curious. Mo Ke had asked before, but Ye Futian didn't want to say it at all.
But now, the princess of the domain lord's mansion, the proud girl of heaven, is so sincerely asking for advice after being injured, is it difficult for Ye Futian to refuse?
Ye Futian looked at Zhou Lingxi, and the princess asked for advice, but it was really difficult for him to refuse.
However, it is more complicated for him to be able to observe the god corpse, and it involves the secrets of the world's ancient trees, so it is naturally impossible to tell them all.
He was even thinking, is Zhou Lingxi sincerely asking for advice, or is he deliberately trying to find out something in this way?
It seems to be the former, after all, she tried it herself, and was severely injured, and both Zhou Muhuang and Zhou Lingxi in the domain master's mansion were very polite to him.
"If Mr. Ye is inconvenient to mention it, I'm being rude. Don't blame Mr. Ye." Seeing Ye Futian looking at her, Zhou Lingxi continued to speak, and saluted Ye Futian slightly.
"It's not inconvenient. It's just that the reason why I can watch the god's corpse is related to my own special practice. I also had an adventure in the East China Region, so I can resist one or two, but these are not for the princess. What's the point?" Ye Futian said.
"So that's how it is." Zhou Lingxi nodded: "In this way, it seems that I have no chance to observe the god's corpse and realize it. Since Mr. Ye has this ability, let's see if he can perceive the meaning of the ancient god from the god's corpse. ?
Text Chapter 2168 Fairy Seven Fantasy
Although Ye Futian said that he responded to Zhou Lingxi, but it was actually a polite speech. No one knows how he did it. It can only be guessed. Maybe it is because he got the demon emperor's fetish in Donghua domain back then. Therefore, it can resist the meaning of the God Armor Emperor.
"This opportunity is really rare. If Emperor Ye can understand something, don't miss it." Zhou Muhuang looked at Ye Futian again and said with a smile.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "I will work hard to see if I can comprehend some ancient gods' cultivation methods from the god's corpse, but even if I can look at it a few more times, the time is still too short, and the god's corpse It¡¯s amazing, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to get a big harvest.¡±
"The physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor is naturally miraculous, and I will take a look together later. If Emperor Ye has any doubts, you can come to the Lord's Mansion to find me at any time, and we can exchange insights together." Zhou Muhuang continued.
"Thank you senior." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
Zhou Muhuang didn't say much, looked around the crowd and said: "If you want to watch, you must be careful to avoid mistakes. If you are not sure enough, don't try it. Of course, if you think you are sure that you can be like Emperor Ye, then , can seize this opportunity.¡±
Everyone nodded, Zhou Muhuang's status naturally qualified him to preach.
After finishing speaking, Zhou Muhuang turned around and led the people away, walking towards the domain lord's mansion.
"Lingxi, are you here or back home?" Seeing Zhou Lingxi still standing there, he turned around and asked.
"I'll take a look here, brother, let's go back to the mansion first." Zhou Lingxi said.
"Okay." Zhou Muhuang nodded without stopping, Zhou Lingxi still stood not far from Ye Futian, smiled and said: "I hope that Mr. Ye can understand the true meaning of the emperor from it."
"Princess Lingxi, don't overestimate me." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head.
Among the crowd below, Chen Yi and the others looked strange when they saw this scene. Zhou Lingxi seemed to be getting closer to Ye Futian this week.
"Appearance is still very important." Chen Yi muttered, even in the realm of emperor, appearance still matters.
"You don't understand." Master Diao said in a low voice, looking at Chen Yi with a look of disdain, which he has long since seen.
"Don't understand?" Chen Yi looked at Xiao Diao with a half-smile, and said, "What don't you understand?"
"Boss has walked all the way, with his own halo, how can you understand it." Master Diao looked at him and said.
"??" Chen Yi looked at the idiot.
"A monster is so good at flattering?" Chen said.
"Summer worms are indescribable, and the master's realm is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people." Master Diao said inscrutablely, and Chen Yi really wanted to beat it up.
But without his beating, the Black Wind Eagle already felt a chill, and when he turned his head, Xia Qingyuan looked at it with cold eyes, and suddenly its head shrank, with a murderous look!
"Of all the romantic figures, Ye Huang is the only one who can see the god's corpse. So, Ye Huang is the first among all the cultivators in the Qing Dynasty?"
At this time, a clear and soft laugh came from a distance, and the situation in the void was changing. A group of figures came from a distance on the clouds, and there were women wearing veils, pulling a cart, The car is very spacious, behind the thin curtain, there seems to be a charming figure lying there, if it is like a shadow, looking through the transparent curtain, it seems to see a beautiful figure posture.
Hei Fengdiao looked up and looked over there, then whispered: "Understood?"
Looking at the appearance of Diao Ye, it is unfathomable, like a magic stick.
The corner of Chen Yi's mouth moved, as if he understood a little bit.
Countless eyes looked at the carriage, and the queen asked, who is the person sitting here?
"People from the Illusory Temple." Someone whispered.
"It's her." The pupils of those top practitioners shrank slightly, and they already knew who it was. This woman was also a very famous figure in the cultivation world, and she was a different kind.
She was born in the Illusory Temple, but it is said that she was kicked out of the family due to family struggles when she was young. She went through ups and downs and encountered many hardships. It also caused quite a stir, and countless people had heard of it, but in the end, the Illusory Temple accepted her again.
This woman is called the Seven Fantasy Fairy by people in the practice world.
Her practice has reached the Ninth Realm. Although she is not perfect, her illusion is very strong, which can affect people's seven emotions and six desires, and make people fall into the illusion and cannot extricate themselves. Therefore, she was named Seven Fantasy Fairy. When she dealt with her family rivals , so that the other party would rather die.
"Be careful, it's Fairy Seven Fantasy.?? Nine Realm cultivation base, the illusion method is very powerful, the sword is slanted, the Seven Illusion Fairy is a different kind of Illusion Temple. "Duan Qiong said to Ye Futian through sound transmission that the Illusory Temple and the ancient royal family of the Duan family are both giants in the middle three heavens. They have dealt with each other and are very familiar with each other. He naturally knows the Seven Fantasy Fairies.
Ye Futian was a little displeased when he heard the other party's words. The Fairy Seventh Huan seemed to be praising him, but with one word, he was pushed to the forefront. To call him the pride of heaven in the Qing Dynasty, is he the number one?
Such a reputation is definitely not a good thing.
"Senior is over-reputed. Being able to view the god corpse is only due to special reasons of practice. How dare you speak the first person? There is still a big gap between me and many human emperors." Ye Futian responded from the air, although he already knew the other party's name , but did not call the fairy, but the senior.
A silver bell-like laughter came, and those women came to the sky above Ye Futian, the curtain was blown by the wind, and a beautiful body half lying there could be vaguely seen, and a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be able to hook Heart and soul, looking at Ye Futian with a smile, just an ordinary look, seems to be able to seduce people's soul, so that Ye Futian's eyes only have that figure, and his consciousness directly enters the inside of the car, seeing that perfect figure .
This woman's beauty is not inferior to Zhou Lingxi's, but she is more attractive and lethal. Everyone loves beauty, and even practitioners are the same, but they have a strong control over beauty, so there will be no chaos The mind, especially in the realm of the emperor, will never be addicted to it.
Therefore, this kind of beauty is not very attractive to Ye Futian.
"It's a bit hurtful to call Ye Huang that way." Fairy Qihuan said softly, but the voice seemed to have a strange magic power, which made people fall.
"Senior is much older than me, and my cultivation level is also much higher than mine. This senior is the respect of the younger generation. Where can I hurt others?" Ye Futian said lightly, looked up at the figure in the void, and still called senior , not fairies.
Fairy Qihuan smiled, walked out of it directly, and stood in front of the empty chariot. An extremely gorgeous red robe was dragged on top of the chariot, graceful and luxurious. In an instant, she transformed from a charming woman into a noble queen. .
In an instant, her temperament changed, making many people dare not look directly at her.
Ye Futian was a little surprised. This change was fast, and he deserved to be a practitioner of the Illusory Temple.
"Since Emperor Ye likes it, you can do whatever you want." Fairy Qihuan said with a smile, a noble aura spread over her face, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, and in an instant, her figure seemed to be carved into Ye Futian's body. In Futian's mind.
"I have heard about Ye Huang's deeds. I admire Ye Huang very much. I wonder if I can make friends with Ye Huang." Qihuan Fairy continued to speak. When her voice came out, Ye Futian seemed to have entered another space, the illusion space .
Here, there are only him and Fairy Qihuan.
"Seniors have a special way of making friends." Ye Futian said.
Fairy Qihuan walked towards Ye Futian and said in front of him, "I don't want to be disturbed by ordinary people from the outside world. There are only me and Emperor Ye here, so we can tell you our hearts, isn't it good?"
"I met the fairy for the first time, how can we talk about it with confidence." Ye Futian looked as usual, and said.
"Although it's the first time I've seen you, you've already been famous, so why not." Fairy Qihuan stood in front of Ye Futian, her gaze fixed on Ye Futian's eyes, at this moment, a strong force of will rushed directly into Ye Futian's mind In an instant, many images appeared in Ye Futian's mind, and most of them were images of women.
Ye Futian suddenly felt a strong sense of vigilance, and released an extremely tyrannical Dao will to cut everything, including Fairy Qihuan who entered his mind.
"Boom"
Outside, Ye Futian's footsteps retreated continuously, and then he stabilized his figure, looked up at the void, and saw Fairy Qihuan still standing there quietly, extremely noble.
She looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, "I didn't expect Emperor Ye to be an infatuated person."
"What kind of ability is this?" Ye Futian was slightly startled, frowning tightly, staring at the figure in the void, the Fairy Seven Fantasy was able to invade his will and spy on his emotional world.
He has never encountered this ability before.
"If Emperor Ye doesn't mind, I really want to make friends with Emperor Ye." Fairy Qihuan continued.
"I don't mind." Ye Futian looked cold, glanced at Fairy Qihuan in the void and said: "If it is the first time, I will not pursue it. If there is a next time, I will bear the consequences."
"Um?"
Everyone showed a strange look, the speed of turning their faces is really fast enough!The speed of the face is really fast enough.
Text Chapter 2169 Trauma
Moreover, Ye Futian actually threatened Fairy Qihuan, who was cultivated in the Nine Realms, how arrogant it was.
But thinking of Ye Futian's previous achievements, he once broke into the ancient royal family of the Duan family and swept away all the emperors. He also defeated the emperor of the Nine Realms, and it was not the first time. People, maybe this Ye Futian really doesn't care much.
However, Fairy Qihuan is also an extraordinary character, and she cannot be compared with ordinary Nine Realms Emperors. Her cultivation method is peculiar and can directly affect other people's emotions and desires. Before, she seemed to have done something to Ye Futian, which aroused Ye Futian's resentment.
However, everyone understands that Fairy Qihuan must not have tried her best, but just tested it. If she really made a move against Ye Futian, it would never end so easily.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Qihuan Fairy was also stunned for a moment, staring at Ye Futian's figure with her beautiful eyes, and saw the white-haired young man looking up at her, with a bit of coldness in his deep eyes, obviously, Her invasion of Ye Futian just now angered Ye Futian.
"Emperor Ye really doesn't give face at all." Fairy Seven Huan looked down, she was full of nobility at the moment: "I'm curious, how can Emperor Ye be rude to me?"
There was also a bit of indifference in her tone, and those charming pupils stared at Ye Futian again.
"Boom" In an instant, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by divine light, and a terrifying aura of demon gods pervaded the sky, sweeping across the sky, and a sacred peacock phantom appeared, and the divine light shone for nine days, shining on Fairy Qihuan At the same time, Ye Futian's pupils were also extremely monstrous and terrifying, piercing the eyes of Fairy Qihuan.
"You can try." Ye Futian said, sensing the violent aura on his body, everyone around felt a suffocating pressure. For a while, the vast space suddenly became quiet. No one thought that Ye Futian would in this way.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who was ignited with anger, is like a descendant of a demon god, completely different from him before. His body is suspended in the air, and his silver hair is flying, like silver sharp blades, giving people a strong oppressive force.
Perhaps, the Ye Futian at this moment is the real him. This proud son of heaven who came from Donghua Region, became famous in Sifang Village, and became famous in the ancient royal family of the Duan family, really released his edge at this time.
Fairy Qihuan stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, try?
Naturally, she would not be afraid of Ye Futian, but Ye Futian at this moment also brought her a faint oppressive force. Suddenly, she smiled sweetly, and she was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming, which made many Everyone was fascinated by it. In an instant, she changed from a noble queen to a charming beauty. These two temperaments appeared on her body at the same time, making her mouth watering, as if she wanted to imprint her figure on everyone's eyes. in mind.
"As expected of the most famous evildoer in the Shangqing Region today, Ye Huang's bearing and courage are convincing. There are so many romantic figures in the Shangqing Region, and I don't know who can compete with him." Fairy Qihuan said, she laughed Suddenly, the oppressive atmosphere just now seemed to disappear in an instant. Even though Ye Futian didn't restrain his breath, the space still gave people a sense of relaxation at this moment.
Ye Futian saw that Fairy Qihuan didn't intend to make a move, so he ignored her words, and restrained her momentum, as if she had changed in an instant.
In the distance, there were still people coming, including the prince and princess of Shangyu Immortal Kingdom, the practitioners of the Lu family, and many other influential figures. They stood in different directions, some looked at the coffin, and some looked at Ye Futian .
Obviously, at this time Ye Futian became the focus of all the practitioners, because apart from the giants, he seemed to be the only one who could look at the ancient corpses in the coffins of gods without being injured instantly. Others, even if they were as powerful as Mu Yunlan and the devil Ke, can't do the same.
Ye Futian didn't care about the eyes of everyone, and continued to look at the god's corpse. Now that this is the case, there is nothing to take care of, and take a few more glances before the god's corpse is taken away.
As time went by, Ye Futian spent more and more time watching the god's corpse.
Moreover, Ye Futian began to try to make the ancient characters into the style.
At this time, in the void, Ye Futian stood there, looking into the divine coffin from the air, and saw that he was surrounded by divine light, as if there were ancient characters printed on his body. Characters, frantically impacting the world inside his body.
In the Palace of Fate, this is a space world created by the ancient trees of the world, surrounded by the sun, the moon, the sky and the stars. However, when those characters rushed in, they frantically swept up and destroyed them. I saw the stars collapse, and the thunder and lightning were directly destroyed and turned into dust. , this rushing character wanted to destroy everything, and even launched an impact on the ancient tree of the world.
This is the first time Ye Futian has encountered such a situation. In the past, even when encountering fetishes, the ancient trees of the world still dominatedYes, even devouring and absorbing the power of fetishes, such as the heart of the peacock demon god before.
However, this time, the infinite characters transformed from the body of the god-coffin god-armored emperor attacked his natal soul.
At this time, in Ye Futian's life palace world, a turbulent wave was set off.
"Boom"
Ye Futian's body was shaking constantly. After a while, he let out a muffled snort, his body retreated violently, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.
However, he fell to the ground, sitting cross-legged, a porcelain bottle appeared in his hand, and crushed the porcelain bottle directly. Ye Futian took out the elixir and swallowed it in his mouth, and the tyrannical meaning of life in his body enveloped his whole body.
But even so, there was still a violent roar in his body. Many people looked at Ye Futian, and saw another mouthful of blood spit out. Ye Futian's face was pale, as if he was suffering from great pain.
"I'm impulsive." Ye Futian thought inwardly, but he was still a little hasty. He thought he could adapt to this force, but it was obviously far from it.
Xia Qingyuan walked forward, with a worried look on her face, and the practitioners in Sifang Village were also a little worried. This guy seems to have overplayed his hand this time.
"Did you get hit hard?" All the cultivators around looked at Ye Futian. This was the first time they saw Ye Futian's God's Coffin get hit hard. Before that, he was fine.
Just how terrifying is the power of characters in this divine coffin.
Ye Futian vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in a row, and his aura weakened a lot. Many people thought that he might have hurt his foundation and damaged his avenue. It would be a pity if a top monstrous figure fell to the altar because of watching the god's corpse. some.
However, after a while, the aura on Ye Futian's body gradually recovered, surrounded by the sacred tree, his body seemed to turn into a tree of life, recovering crazily, and everyone could clearly feel that Ye Futian's aura was weakened. Start getting stronger.
"What a strong resilience." Everyone looked at Ye Futian with a little shock. Such a recovery speed is amazing. Just now they can clearly feel that Ye Futian has suffered a great trauma, which may hurt Daogen. However, so unexpectedly Recovery will begin soon.
"The way of life, such a majestic breath of life, even a person at the peak of the emperor may not be able to match it." People who practiced in the realm of the upper emperor discussed it.
Many people nodded in agreement, and they naturally noticed how exuberant Ye Futian's breath of life was.
Not long after, Ye Futian recovered and returned to his peak state.
At this time, Tie Xiazi, Fang Huan and others came to him and asked in a low voice, "How do you feel?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian said.
"Be careful, don't rush for success." Tie Xiazi reminded in a low voice.
"I will pay attention." Ye Futian nodded.
"You still want to try?" Xia Qingyuan said from behind, her tone was cold, Ye Futian looked over there, and saw a pair of beautiful eyes with a slight indifference, staring at him closely.
"It's okay, I will pay attention." Ye Futian looked at Xia Qingyuan and smiled, but Xia Qingyuan seemed not satisfied with his answer, and her beautiful eyes still stared at him.
Ye Futian got up, stretched his waist, and looked a little lazy, but when he looked at the coffin, there was a touch of sharpness, and he turned to Xia Qingyuan and said: "You see, I seem to have something to do." Is it? This divine coffin can't hurt my foundation."
"Didn't you get hurt before?" Xia Qingyuan said.
"Compared with the crisis of practice, what is it that can be controlled?" Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan through voice transmission: "Don't worry, I have a sense of proportion, and I have already begun to feel something from it. Yes, it may be helpful to my practice, and even spy on the ability of ancient gods."
Xia Qingyuan heard his voice transmission and looked at him, seeing that Ye Futian didn't seem to care, she knew she couldn't persuade him, since Ye Futian had already made a decision, she couldn't change it, so she could only say: "Don't take too much risk. "
"I know." Ye Futian nodded and smiled, and then looked at the coffin again, his gaze became extraordinarily serious. Although he suffered a great trauma just now, he has gained a lot. If he can really attract this power into the The perception in the body may be of great help to his practice.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian walked over there again, which made all the practitioners look at him, do you still want to try?
This guy is really not afraid of being hit.
They are still thinking, but Ye Futian has come to the top of the coffin again.
Text Chapter 2170 Response from the Imperial Palace
Outside the Domain Lord's Mansion, a very strange scene appeared.
One side of the space is located there, and within this space is the divine light, where the divine corpse is hidden.
However, among the many romantic figures in the upper Qing domain, only Ye Futian can practice.
The next day, Ye Futian walked into that space, wanting to go to the coffin to practice. He has been traumatized many times, but it seems that he is immortal, and he can recover quickly after each serious injury. Once again, many practitioners were impressed by this guy's tenacity.
However, when Ye Futian wanted to enter there, he was stopped by the strong men of the domain lord's mansion. The mansion lord had an order before that it was forbidden to view the coffin of the gods, but these top figures are different, so they do as they like. However, The area of ??the divine coffin is guarded by strong men, and no one is allowed to enter.
"Ye Huang, please practice outside." A human emperor said to Ye Futian. Although he stopped there, his tone was quite polite. After all, Ye Futian's strength is seen by all practitioners. , such a tyrannical person will definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future, and if he does not die, he may stand at the top of the Shangqing domain.
Ye Futian looked at the person who was blocking him, and those deep pupils gave him a slight oppressive force. At this moment, he saw a figure coming forward, appearing beside Ye Futian, facing the guard in front of him. The emperor said: "I also want to go in and have a look, let it go."
The guarding Human Sovereign looked at the person who came forward, nodded slightly and said: "Yes."
It turned out that the person who spoke was Princess Consonance. Even though there were rules, but her identity was there, and no one dared to stop Ye Futian from going in, not to mention that she wanted to go in herself.
"Thank you, Princess Lingxi." Ye Futian nodded slightly to Zhou Lingxi beside him.
"I have seen Mr. Ye's performance, and I am also curious, whether Mr. Ye can use the coffin to understand something. I will look at it from a distance, and it will not affect Mr. Ye." Zhou Lingxi said.
"Of course not." Ye Futian said, what can he say? Zhou Lingxi let him in, but he couldn't refuse him to go in.
"I'm looking forward to it." Zhou Lingxi smiled sweetly, which made Ye Futian stunned. Looking at her bright smile, it seemed a little unreal. At this moment, Zhou Lingxi, who was the queen, was carrying some The sheer beauty, especially her tone, made Ye Futian feel as if he had traveled through time and space, and there was a wave of emotional fluctuations in his heart.
"What's wrong?" Zhou Lingxi asked in surprise seeing Ye Futian staring at him.
"Nothing." Ye Futian came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Princess please."
"En." Zhou Lingxi nodded, and the two stepped into this space together, with countless eyes looking at them, they walked between the stone pillars, and walked along the stairs towards the coffin.
Seeing the peerless demeanor of the two, someone couldn't help but whispered: "Ye Huang and Princess Lingxi are walking together, and their temperaments match very well."
Many people nodded slightly. It is needless to say about the status of Princess Lingxi, and her cultivation is also extraordinary. However, Ye Futian is handsome and extraordinary, with silver hair and white clothes, and is extremely talented. Come together, I'm afraid there will be a good story, just like Mu Yunlan and Nanhai Qianxue did back then.
Hearing this made many people discuss. Looking at them this way, they are indeed a good match, like a pair of peerless couples.
However, some people were not happy when they heard this.
"A group of vulgar people without vision, what do they know?" Seeing the expression of someone next to him, Diao Master underestimated: "In the eyes of Diao Master, there is only one Her Royal Highness the Princess."
The face of a certain princess next to him softened a little, and Lord Diao rolled his eyes, thinking that life should be easier in the future.
Ye Futian and Zhou Lingxi stepped up the stairs, and came to the top of the stairs not far in front of the coffin, and the surrounding stone pillars bloomed with the divine light of destroying Dao.
"There is no way in the world." Zhou Lingxi murmured, bearing the terrifying oppressive force on her body, which made the breath in her body float, and said with emotion: "What kind of person was this Divine Armor Emperor back then, dare to call the world without way."
"The princess should know some rumors about the collapse of heaven." Ye Futian looked at Zhou Lingxi and asked.
"En." Zhou Lingxi nodded: "I heard that some god-defying characters were born in ancient times, and the way of heaven cannot bear their power."
"Perhaps, they are the ones who are fighting against the way of heaven." Ye Futian murmured, Zhou Lingxi looked at him, nodded slightly for a moment: "It is said that there is no limit to practice, but if you reach the extreme state, you will naturally have to break through it." All the shackles start from the beginning, perhaps, the peerless emperor in ancient times dared to fight against the heavens, this space can destroy the meaning of the great way in me."
"En." Ye Futian said: "The princess will be here, and if you go forward, there may be?Dangerous. "
"Okay, I'll be here to watch Mr. Ye enlightened by observing the god's corpse." Zhou Lingxi nodded with a smile.
The two were chatting inside, and the practitioners outside saw it. It seemed that Zhou Lingxi really wanted to get closer to Ye Futian, otherwise she wouldn't be able to do so with her identity. The daughter also looked at it differently.
Ye Futian walked towards the god's coffin. This time, he walked to the god's coffin in the space inside, and looked at the god's corpse inside. At this moment, the feeling was stronger than watching the god's corpse outside. Countless characters rushed directly into the pupils of the eyes, and then rushed into the world of his life palace.
At this moment, Ye Futian's life palace world and his body are different. He seems to be flowing with golden blood, and the golden trembling brilliance is extremely gorgeous, like a human emperor, truly peerless.
Gorgeous divine radiance enveloped his body, like a young emperor, and the world of Fate Palace was even more terrifying. The sacred radiance filled the sky, covering this world. The ancient tree of the world has turned into a tree that reaches the heavens, with branches and leaves extending , connected to this side of the world, as if everywhere, the swaying branches and leaves are filled with divine brilliance, extremely gorgeous, as if to meet the next attack.
Sure enough, the infinite characters rushed into the world of his life palace, and invaded at the moment of sweeping everything, like a huge wave, destroying all existence.
"Boom boom boom" There seemed to be a shocking roar coming from Ye Futian's body, which made Zhou Lingxi, who was standing not far away, tremble in his heart. This movement is too shocking. What is Ye Futian doing , How did you resist the invasion of this god corpse?
Moreover, what purpose does Ye Futian want to achieve?
In just a short moment, Ye Futian's whole body seemed to be submerged, and Zhou Lingxi stood aside, and his heart was surging, as if she was also experiencing it.
What does Ye Futian want to learn from this corpse?
It didn't take long for Ye Futian to be repelled again, and he was still traumatized as before, but he didn't care, and even his eyes didn't fluctuate. He just walked to the side and sat cross-legged, and directly recovered from his practice, calmly, as if Got used to it all.
Looking at that handsome and extraordinary face, Zhou Lingxi thought to himself that besides talent, there must be a reason for him to be able to get to where he is today. When he was practicing, he was serious like never before, even if he was hit hard again and again. They were all unmoved.
People from the outside still could only watch all of this. For the next few days, Ye Futian kept practicing inside, and Zhou Lingxi was also there.
Sometimes top giants come here, and they will go there to have a look, and their eyes will stay on Ye Futian.
But even though those giants are there, Ye Futian is still on the scene, practicing on his own, completely ignoring everything, and entering the state of self.
On this day, Ye Futian was still practicing. Standing in front of the coffin, his body was shrouded in divine light, like a god, releasing unparalleled divine brilliance from his body, but the roaring sound in his body was like a stormy sea.
Now, in his perceptual world, it seems that what he sees is not individual characters, but a real god. The god corpse in the god coffin, the god armor emperor seemed to have recovered, and stood in front of him. The endless characters are all part of his body, but his physical body is like a world, and those characters are like all the rules and orders in the world.
Ye Futian seemed to want to see clearly, he seemed to see the real body of the God Armor Emperor appearing in front of him, standing there, like a sky, a real god.
"Boom"
Ye Futian was sent flying out again, this time even harder, he was directly shaken down the steps, hit a stone pillar in the distance, spit out several mouthfuls of blood suddenly, and suffered great trauma.
Outside, many people are worried about it.
"Mr. Ye." Zhou Lingxi turned around and went down the stairs, only to see Ye Futian sitting there holding the stone pillar, leaning on the stone pillar and shaking his head with a smile: "It's okay."
Having said that, he closed his eyes to practice again, and Zhou Lingxi was slightly moved when he saw this scene. He was already such a famous person, and he was still fighting with his life for the sake of practice, as if he would not hesitate to pay the price.
Practitioners from the outside world also sigh with emotion. Although every evil character has a talent, why don't they work just as hard.
Just at this moment, the Divine Light in the Domain Lord's Mansion was shining brightly, and a group of people came here, and the figures of giants from all sides also appeared one after another. The Lord Zhou of the Domain Lord's Mansion came in person, looking around the crowd.
"Has there been news from the imperial palace?" Someone asked.
"En." Palace Master Zhou nodded, and said, "It is the Emperor's intention that the divine coffin of the Divine Armor Emperor was discovered in the Shangqing Domain and should be disposed of by the Shangqing Domain. The Imperial Palace will not interfere!?
Text Chapter 2171 Constructing the Divine Mausoleum
Looking at the person who spoke one after another, there were waves in his heart.
The emperor's palace did not take away the divine coffin, but handed it over to the Shangqing domain where they discovered the divine coffin. What a hero.
Perhaps, only the imperial palace has such courage, even if it is the body of the ancient gods, it can still be done.
Otherwise, as long as the emperor's palace says a word, the coffin will be sent to the emperor's palace.
However, now, the emperor's palace has spoken and let them handle it by themselves.
It's just that, if you can handle it yourself, who can compete with the Domain Lord's Mansion?
I am afraid that this divine coffin will remain in the domain lord's mansion forever and become a fetish of the domain lord's mansion.
Of course, despite thinking this way, but this time the top powerhouses from all parties have arrived, and it may not be so easy for the domain master's mansion to take it for themselves.
At this moment, the space seemed extraordinarily quiet. Top figures from all parties were present, but none of them spoke, looking at Palace Master Zhou who came out of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
The atmosphere in this space seems a little weird, it seems that they are all waiting for others to speak first.
"Great Emperor, let this divine coffin be given to us in the cultivation world of Shangqing Region." Only one voice came out, and after silence, someone finally spoke first. The person who spoke was the family of the Nanhai Family. He said to Palace Master Zhou: "This divine coffin was first discovered by members of my South China Sea family, and then Palace Master brought it here and reported it to the Imperial Palace, but now that the Imperial Palace has spoken, what does Palace Master plan to do with this divine coffin? "
This divine coffin is extraordinary, even though none of them can comprehend it for a while, they know how valuable the divine corpse in this divine coffin is. They are corpses, so they cannot be prying. They, the pinnacle figures who dominate the Shangqing domain, will be backlashed at a glance, and they may even be injured if they look at them a few more times.
If you can take it back to the family and slowly realize it
Of course, they are not the only ones present who have such thoughts. Who doesn¡¯t want to take these top forces as their own and understand the mysteries of the god corpse? Taking a step back, if their cultivation base is stronger in the future, they may be able to rely on What kind of realm does this divine corpse perceive the emperor realm to exist.
No matter who wants it, I am afraid that other people will not be willing to give it up easily, even the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Palace Master Zhou looked around the crowd, and did not respond to the question for a while. As the most powerful person in the Shangqing Region, he could not order people who practiced from the top forces in the Shangqing Region. These forces are not directly subordinate Next, they are all practitioners of Shenzhou, although they will give him face, but they will not listen to what they say.
Especially when it comes to the fetish, he naturally understands that if the domain lord's mansion wants to monopolize the fetish directly, it may cause public anger, and all forces will be dissatisfied with the domain lord's mansion, or dissatisfied with him, or even openly turn against him. possible.
Therefore, we must be cautious.
"The divine coffin of Emperor Shenjia was accidentally discovered in the Cangyuan Continent. It is considered an unowned object. Although many people discovered its existence before, no one was able to take it away. Until everyone arrived, they brought it here. I have reported to the Emperor's Palace, but now, the Emperor's Palace's response is to let our Shangqing Domain handle it by ourselves. The Great Emperor Shengming hopes that the martial arts of Shenzhou will be strong, even if the divine coffin can be given to my Shangqing Domain. Those of me who practiced in the Qing Dynasty can use the divine coffin to gain insights." The Palace Master said loudly: "In this case, we should live up to the Emperor's hopes."
Everyone listened quietly, but some people frowned, and the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family faintly heard the overtones. I am afraid that the Domain Lord's Mansion will finally firmly control the coffin.
Sure enough, the palace lord continued to speak: "I will build a sacred mausoleum next to the domain lord's mansion, place the divine coffin of Emperor Shenjia in the sacred mausoleum, and send people to guard it. Visiting the mausoleum, other cultivators from the Shangqing domain, as long as their cultivation base is strong enough, so that my practitioners from the Shangqing domain can observe the corpse of the god armor emperor for generations, what do you think?"
When everyone heard his words, their hearts were like a mirror. A divine mausoleum was built next to the domain lord's mansion, and the coffin was placed in the divine mausoleum. It was under the control of the domain lord's mansion. They could study the divine coffin and comprehend it at any time. Practitioners of various top forces, could it be possible to sit in the Shangqing Continent every day to practice enlightenment?
This divine coffin is extraordinary, how can it be so easy to comprehend.
As long as the mausoleum is completed, it will be completely under the control of the domain lord's mansion.
However, what the other party said was impeccable, and there was no reason to refute it. If it wasn't placed next to the domain lord's mansion, could it be placed on the mainland where they were?
Moreover, the land they are standing on now is outside the Domain Lord's Mansion.
The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family said that they discovered it, but the words of the Mansion Master are equivalent to denying it. This coffin was discovered by chance.Yes, the first people who discovered it didn't even have the qualifications to enter it. If you say that the first people to see the coffin were Mu Yunlan and Ye Futian, but it cannot be said that whoever glanced at it will belong to him.
Anything that has no owner can be contested.
But since there is no one to fight and was brought here, the initiative is naturally in the hands of the Palace Master.
Therefore, there was silence again for a while, no one spoke, and everyone seemed to be thinking.
Although I was upset, but no one stood up to refute, who would be the first to say no? Wouldn't it directly offend the Palace Master, moreover, it might not have any meaning.
What's more, the palace lord has not said that it will be built in the domain lord's mansion, but built another divine mausoleum, which is considered to have taken into account everyone's ideas. Otherwise, it will be built directly in the domain lord's mansion, and it will directly belong to the domain lord's mansion.
Of course, the nature is actually similar.
"If a divine mausoleum is built, can my descendants enter it to practice at any time?" the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family asked again.
"Of course." The mansion master said: "All the top forces in the Upper Nine Heavens, including the practitioners of Sifang Village, can freely enter and leave the mausoleum at any time."
Everyone nodded slightly, it seemed that they could only accept it.
In the Shangqing Domain, in terms of strength, the domain lord's mansion may still be the strongest. The mansion lord, father and son, are both extraordinary figures. enemy.
Moreover, people from all sides should not give the Domain Lord's Mansion some face, even if someone disagrees, nothing will be changed in the end.
Other than here, where else can the divine coffin be placed?
"Okay, since the domain master speaks, we naturally have no objection." The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family said, and simply gave the palace master face and agreed.
"I have no objection either." The patriarch of the Lu family also said.
The heads of the two top families agree, what opinions do other people have? They all expressed their opinions one after another, agreeing to build a divine mausoleum next to the domain master's mansion, and put the divine coffin into it.
"Okay, if that's the case, then it's decided. I ordered people to build the sacred tomb and move the coffin into it. When the construction of the sacred tomb is completed, everyone will come together to discuss some things. After all The purpose of summoning everyone this time was for other things, but it was disrupted by the appearance of the divine coffin." The Palace Master continued to speak, and everyone nodded, this time, the Palace Master summoned him, not because of the Divine Coffin.
The appearance of the divine coffin was nothing more than an accident.
At this time, Ye Futian, who was sitting there recovering from his body, opened his eyes and looked towards the palace master. The divine coffin would not be taken away by the imperial palace. More time to comprehend.
After all, practitioners in Sifang Village can also enter the mausoleum at any time.
"Now, Mr. Ye doesn't have to be so anxious. There will be plenty of time to study in the future." In front of Ye Futian, Zhou Lingxi smiled and said to Ye Futian. Also comprehend.
But now, no need.
Ye Futian nodded, and said: "The emperor is generous."
"Indeed." Zhou Lingxi nodded and said, "Okay, since that's the case, Mr. Ye, let's go out, and I will take Mr. Ye into the domain master's mansion?"
Ye Futian looked at Zhou Lingxi and said: "Thank you, Princess Lingxi, I am indeed a little tired from practicing these few days, and it is good to rest, but I will not disturb Princess Lingxi, I want to go back to the inn to rest."
"Okay." Zhou Lingxi didn't say much, just nodded and said: "Then wait for Mr. Ye to be free, and then enter the domain master's mansion for a walk."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then the two walked out of this space together.
After coming out, Zhou Lingxi said goodbye to Ye Futian and went to the palace lord. This scene made the mansion lord look at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian walked back to his place, saw a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him indifferently, couldn't help feeling a little depressed, lowered his head and rubbed the center of his brows, and said: "Let's go back first! ?
Text No. 1, ask for a monthly ticket
On the 1st, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 2172 Gathering again
In the inn, Ye Futian was practicing alone.
Since he came back from the domain lord's mansion, he has directly retreated and practiced alone. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged, and the roar in his body was like a tsunami.
In Ye Futian's Fate Palace, the terrifying power of the Great Dao roared in the world of the Fate Palace, causing the divine light of the Great Dao to flow through his body continuously, and round after round of the power of the Great Dao washed his body, making the body constantly Become stronger, and the meaning of the avenue is also getting stronger.
After a long time, Ye Fucai stopped practicing, and the light of Daoism flowed all over his body, making his body seem to be transformed into a Daoist body. When he opened his eyes, there was a strong sense of Dao in the pupils of his eyes.
"Om!" Liu Guang swept out of him, and there was an invisible rhythm, sweeping out towards the surroundings, causing other people in the inn outside to look at the place where he was practicing, obviously feeling The meaning of Dao flowing from Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian got up, pushed the door and walked out, only to see a few figures standing outside, someone walking towards this side, it was Duan Qiong, he looked at Ye Futian, only felt that Ye Futian's temperament had changed a bit , couldn't help but smiled and said: "As soon as I sensed your breath, I knew that your cultivation might be over, and the realm has deepened a little bit. I'm afraid it won't be long before you break through and enter the sixth realm of the Emperor."
"There is some progress." Ye Futian nodded, and the progress this time is not the progress of a certain Tao or the Dao God Wheel, but the overall progress, directly moving forward in an all-round way, and has a deeper understanding of the Dao, the realm Deeper, all the powers of the Great Dao are getting stronger, and the same is true for the Dao Shenlun.
"Today's you, even a person like me who practiced the six realms of the Dao with perfection cannot defeat you. If you step into the Sixth Realm of the Human Sovereign, even a Renhuang with the perfect Seventh Realm Dao cannot defeat you. Only people of Mu Yunlan's level of cultivation are enough." Duan Qiong was a little emotional, he could tell that Ye Futian was still very young, but his combat power had already surpassed countless romantic figures of the older generation.
Going up a few more steps, he may reach the peak combat power under the giants, and with his practice speed, it may not take many years, maybe even ten or twenty years, to complete his goal.
Before Ye Futian was a hundred years old, it might be possible to reach the giant level, if so, it would be a bit scary.
"Watching the god's corpse in the god's coffin, I have some insights." Ye Futian said, this sentence is not false. For him, it was a baptism, which made him tempered again and again.
Even, he has faintly felt a trace of the mystery of the God Armor Emperor, what a terrifying figure the God Armor Emperor is, and even a little bit of insight is equally extraordinary, and those giants can't look at his body.
"En." Duan Qiong nodded: "I'm a little jealous of you. So far, I've only glanced at it, and it's very miserable. It seems that there is no hope of using the god's corpse to comprehend the practice. When the god's mausoleum is built, you can go up After cultivating in the Qing mainland for a period of time, I often went to the tombs of the gods to learn."
"I think so too." Ye Futian responded with a smile. When the mausoleum is built and the coffin is placed in the mausoleum, he will practice here for a period of time.
In addition to the promotion of Dao practice, he also has a very strange feeling in his perception these days, but this feeling is a bit mysterious and he still can't grasp it. Perhaps, he needs more time to comprehend it.
Ye Futian walked towards the outside, many people were here, Chen Yi also took a look at Ye Futian, and said, "Are you about to break through?"
"If you have this feeling, it may not be long. Within a year, you should be able to break through." Ye Futian responded that practitioners have a very keen perception of their own practice, and Ye Futian already has a feeling, saying Within a year, he was already conservative. In fact, he had a faint feeling that he was not far from breaking through, and that he might be missing an opportunity.
"Are you still planning to practice like before?" A voice with a bit of resentment came, and Ye Futian saw Xia Qingyuan's beautiful eyes looking at him, seeming very dissatisfied. In Xia Qingyuan's view, Ye Futian His practice method is simply a self-abuse practice, causing himself to be severely injured time and time again.
With his natural strength, even if he doesn't practice like this, he can still break through.
"Qingyuan, you don't know how I feel about watching the god's corpse. If you know, you won't feel anything." Ye Futian said to Xia Qingyuan: "Every time I watch the god's corpse in the coffin, the attacks inside are actually It is a baptism of my way of practice, accumulation time and time again, which can transform it, and this is why I feel that I am not far from breaking through. This kind of opportunity is rarely encountered in ordinary times, but now it is in front of me. miss?"
"I know you are worried, but you also know what ability I am good at. The injury is nothing to me except some pain at the time, and it will not affect the foundation. Compared with the improvement of cultivation base, this is not worth mentioning at all , isn't it?" Ye Futian explained.
Xia Qingyuan can naturally understand Ye Futian's words. In fact, she understands everything, but seeing Ye Futian's self-abuse tempering, and again and again, she still feels very uncomfortable.
Although she didn't experience it personally, she could also feel how intense the pain Ye Futian endured when he was baptized by the ancient corpse in the divine coffin, otherwise she wouldn't hurt him every time.
"Don't worry." Ye Futian patted Xia Qingyuan's shoulder and said, "Compared to what I've experienced before, this is nothing."
Xia Qingyuan naturally knew how much Ye Futian had experienced along the way. She lowered her head and nodded slightly, saying: "Although this is the case, don't be too aggressive, so as not to cause irreparable injuries."
That is the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor. If you are not careful, it may be very miserable. A few times before, Ye Futian was eager for success and suffered heavy injuries. Fortunately, he has the recovery ability against the sky, so he survived and did not show up. What a big deal.
"Outside, it seems to be getting more and more lively." Ye Futian looked outside, and he could see that many people from different places in the void gathered towards one place, which was the area where the Domain Lord's Mansion was located.
The domain lord's mansion is going to build a divine mausoleum, and putting the divine coffin into the divine mausoleum will naturally attract the attention of the entire city. After a few years, this divine mausoleum may become another important symbol of the Shangqing domain.
Of course, the premise is that the body of the Divine Armor Emperor in the divine coffin is still there.
In the next few days, Ye Futian has been practicing in the inn, and the outside world is not small. The palace master personally ordered the construction of the divine mausoleum. The emperor carved an array in the mausoleum to serve as the foundation of the mausoleum.
Otherwise, if the mausoleum is not stable enough, it may collapse and be destroyed whenever there is a big movement in the future.
However, none of these seem to have anything to do with Ye Futian, he has been practicing in seclusion without distraction.
Until this day, the mausoleum was completed, and the powerhouses of the domain master's mansion went to the places where the top forces of all parties settled down to inform them to go to the domain master's mansion.
At this time, in an area on the side of the Domain Lord's Mansion, an incomparably magnificent building was built. It occupies a large area and is extremely spectacular. Moreover, it has really been built in the shape of a mausoleum, a mausoleum of gods.
Moreover, they did put the divine coffin containing the body of the Divine Armor Emperor into the mausoleum.
It's already very disrespectful for them to disturb the emperor's body, but this is something that can't be helped. It's good that the body of the ancient god has not been discovered, but if it is discovered, how can it be peaceful? It must be contested by countless people.
This did not happen to the divine corpse of Emperor Shenjia, because he directly brought the divine coffin here. Moreover, it is difficult to take a look at this divine corpse. It is not easy to take it away. I am afraid that there is no force that can take it away. Take it straight from here.
The center of the mausoleum is very high, in the shape of a tower. The coffin of the gods has been moved inside and rests in the tomb of the gods. How many practitioners have come here.
In addition to the construction of the divine mausoleum, the domain master's mansion is also convening cultivators from various forces today. Who wouldn't want to come and see it?
Today, the Palace Master will come in person. In addition to the Palace Master, people from the top forces of all parties have also arrived one after another, gathering again.
In the distance, a group of figures walked in the air, and when they came here, they landed, and it was Ye Futian and the others who had arrived!
ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 2173 Virtual world news
Ye Futian and the others fell to the ground, and there was an open space in front of the mausoleum, where the strong men of the Domain Lord's Mansion were guarding. Over there, it was possible to see that the practitioners with top power had arrived in advance.
"Let's go there." Duan Tianxiong and Lao Ma also arrived, and they personally led the team and walked over there.
Today the mausoleum is opened, and it is also the day when the palace master summons them to discuss matters.
Arriving in that area, people from top forces from all sides arrived one after another, some were chatting casually, and some looked towards them.
The Patriarch of the Nanhai family glanced at Duan Tianxiong and Lao Ma, and then his eyes stayed on Ye Futian.
"The master summoned, did you not come?" The head of the Nanhai family asked the old horse. When Sifang Village changed suddenly, he was one of the three people who came to Sifang Village in person. The gentleman in the village, whose cultivation level It can be described as unfathomable, not under the three of them.
Therefore, they withdrew from Sifang Village that day, making people leave, and acknowledging the existence of Sifang Village.
With Mister here, it is impossible for them to occupy Sifang Village by force. Even if they had to forcibly do so, the price they would have to pay might be beyond their ability to afford. Naturally, they would not take such a risk.
Moreover, they feel that the husband has a special connection with Sifang Village, and if they do anything to him in the village, they may all suffer.
Now, the mansion master summoned him, but that gentleman still refused to come out, which is really mysterious.
"Mr. is a hermit. He doesn't care about foreign affairs except the village. I believe the master can understand." The old horse replied, and the master of the Nanhai family laughed. Afterwards, other top forces from all parties also arrived one after another.
In the distant direction, a group of strong men marched mightily, and the leaders were the mansion master, Zhou Muhuang and others, and Zhou Lingxi was naturally there.
I saw her beautiful eyes glanced towards Ye Futian, nodded slightly to Ye Futian, Ye Futian naturally nodded back, and Xia Qingyuan next to her looked back and forth between the two of them.
"Scum" Lord Diao thought to himself, but when he moved his head away, he didn't see anything.
Not only Zhou Lingxi, but Fairy Qihuan, White Nightmare, Mo Ke, Mu Yunlan and many other people have all looked at Ye Futian. Obviously, in today's Shangqing Domain, although Ye Futian has not appeared for a long time , but what he has done has made him rank among the top, and it is even difficult to have people of the same generation, so that on such occasions, when the top forces gather, they can still become the focus and attract countless eyes.
"Everyone is here." I saw a figure landed on the ground, it was Palace Master Zhou, he looked at the crowd and said, "Let's go to the mausoleum to talk."
"Okay." Everyone nodded, Palace Master Zhou walked in the front, giant figures from other forces followed behind, Duan Tianxiong and Lao Ma also stepped forward, and cultivators from top forces from all sides followed Then, they headed towards the inside of the divine mausoleum in front of them.
Zhou Lingxi slowed down a bit, just when Ye Futian and the others stepped forward, she followed along, and she was in front of Ye Futian without knowing it.
"How's your practice these past few days?" Zhou Lingxi looked at Ye Futian and said, "I feel that your temperament has changed a little bit. Although it's not obvious, you can still see it vaguely."
"It's a bit of a change. Those who watched the coffins in the sun, they have some understanding, and the Dao has a deeper understanding." Ye Futian responded.
"No wonder." Zhou Lingxi said with a smile: "After the mausoleum is built, you can practice here forever. I'm afraid it won't be long before you can hit the next level."
"I hope so." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and a group of people stepped into the mausoleum one after another.
The interior of this mausoleum is extremely grand, and there is a passageway inside the mausoleum. There is a stone door there, but it is open, and there are emperor's handles on both sides.
"This stone gate is engraved with a large formation, which is integrated with the divine mausoleum. As long as two guards are sent here, no one will be able to forcibly break through and steal into the divine mausoleum, unless they have reached our cultivation level." Palace Chief Zhou introduced: "Not only that, the entire mausoleum is one, engraved with a giant formation, even if you break into it, the giant formation activates and can seal the mausoleum, making it difficult for non-giant figures to fly."
"The Palace Master is bothering you." Everyone nodded slightly, but what they said was a bit against their will. The mausoleum was built here, and it is basically under the control of the Domain Lord's Palace. They have to come here to study the divine corpse. .
Through this passage, one can see an extremely magnificent palace in the mausoleum. The domain master's mansion has completely moved the space of the coffin here, with stone pillars inserted straight into the space above, as well as the stairs, and the space above. God coffin.
As a result, the loyal area of ??the mausoleum of the gods is tower-shaped. On the walls of the surrounding tower-shaped tombs, there are training platforms suspended in the sky.At the front of the platform, one can directly see the corpse of the god in the coffin below. If it is shaken back, it will be blocked by the mausoleum wall. There are countless lines on the mausoleum wall, surrounded by the avenue of divine light, shining brightly.
The entire mausoleum is also a super powerful formation.
The mausoleum of the gods is not complicated, it can even be said to be very simple. It is mainly for the purpose of enlightenment and practice. Therefore, as long as it is stable enough and safe, there is no need to build it too complicated.
"The divine coffin is built here, and you can come to practice at any time in the future." Palace Master Zhou said again: "In addition, there is another thing that this time you are summoned from all continents for the war in China. You have practiced for many years. I am no stranger to everything that happened hundreds of years ago. I don¡¯t need to say more. Since the opening of the virtual world channel, many forces have gone to the virtual world to try. And some conflicts broke out with the forces of Shenzhou. Over the years, the war in the virtual world has become more and more intense. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it.¡±
Ye Futian's heart shook violently. Since he entered Shenzhou, all connections with the imaginary world have been cut off, including some monsters he once controlled. The moment he stepped into Shenzhou, he completely cut off contact. It has something to do with this being a different space world.
But now, Palace Master Zhou said that a war broke out in the Void Realm.
If so, it will affect the entire imaginary world.
Are the old people in the virtual world all right?
There was a strong worry in his heart, so many years passed in a blink of an eye, he has been working hard to practice, and he wanted to return when he reached the peak of the emperor, but now he heard the news, his heart was sinking, never I have never felt so eager to go back.
"I've heard some, but I don't know much." The head of the Lu family said, some forces are more interested in the virtual world, but they are not very interested.
"The Dark God Court invaded the Void Realm, tore up the agreement of the year, and started a war. At the same time, other forces also appeared. According to the news from the Imperial Palace, the war is now showing signs of expansion. The Dark God Court has begun to increase its troops. The army of the world is setting out, and the Shenzhou side is also under pressure. It needs the support of the Eighteen Regions. You are all the top forces in the Qing Dynasty. If the Emperor Palace calls, I hope you can cooperate and send some strong people to go, how about it?"
Palace Master Zhou said slowly: "Besides, this is also a rare trial opportunity. At that time, not only the powerhouses from the Eighteen Regions will arrive, but also forces from outside China will join in. In peacetime, such a grand event is basically Rare to see."
"Did the Dark God Court use the virtual world as a battlefield?" the head of the South China Sea family asked.
"There may be signs of this." Palace Master Zhou nodded.
"Mansion Master, how is the war in the virtual world now?" Ye Futian couldn't help asking, he was a little worried.
"I did not go to the Void Realm, and the details are not very clear. If you have no objections, I may send someone to summon them in the future. Of course, if any of you disagree, I will not force it." Palace Master Zhou continued.
Everyone nodded, and they all expressed their support. Of course, it is not known what level of powerhouses will be sent there. They will decide on their own. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for anyone to refuse.
"Thank you all." Mansion Master Zhou said: "After the mausoleum is completed, you will all stay here for a while. As the host, I have not even entertained you. For the banquet, how about everyone moving forward to talk about it?"
The crowd nodded one after another. They glanced at the divine coffin in the mausoleum, then turned and walked outside. It is unknown how many powerful people from the outside world gathered here, but I am afraid that most of them will not be able to enter the divine mausoleum.
Seeing all the people coming out, countless eyes looked at them, only to hear Palace Master Zhou look around the crowd and say: "The divine mausoleum is completed, and anyone who meets the conditions can enter to practice, but I still say the same thing, don't Go easy on it."
Everyone naturally understands what he means. Now, who doesn't know the danger of the corpse of the God Armored Emperor in the coffin?
After finishing the matter here, Mansion Master Zhou and the powerhouses walked towards the Domain Lord's Mansion. The top figures in front were still chatting, but Ye Futian behind was always frowning. Xia Qingyuan She naturally understood his feelings, and she was also a little worried about the situation there. After all, their relatives and friends were all in the original world, and once it became a battlefield, no one could guarantee what would happen there.
"It will be fine." Although Xia Qingyuan was worried, she still comforted her.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, now, he just hopes to go back soon.
Text Chapter 2174 Palace Lord Hint
The Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain has already prepared a banquet, and people from various forces will sit at the banquet after they arrive.
Ye Futian and the others were naturally there, sitting with the people in the village, and next to them were practitioners from the ancient royal family of the Duan family.
Mansion Master Zhou sat at the first place, Zhou Muhuang sat next to him, and Zhou Lingxi and other people sat next to him, all of them had extraordinary temperaments.
At the banquet, after everyone was seated, whispers continued, seeing Palace Master Zhou holding up the wine glass, the crowd immediately fell silent, and people from all seats looked at Palace Master Zhou.
"It's rare to get together with all of you. This time, I took this opportunity to see the influential figures from various forces in the Qing Dynasty. We old guys are the next generation. The cultivation level of the Muhuang has already reached. Behind, there are many influential figures. There are a few perfect practitioners who have already stepped into the realm of the upper emperor, and they may reach the peak in the future. Now, Sifang Village has entered the world to practice, and there are also many extraordinary people in the village, who are more than anyone in the domain master's mansion. The forces in the Qing Dynasty are stronger, and it seems that since the turmoil of the war that year, Shenzhou is about to usher in a new era, and all the influential figures will rise together."
Mansion Master Zhou spoke loudly, speaking highly of Sifang Village.
In fact, the power of Sifang Village is indeed extremely powerful. Apart from the old horse, the elders such as Fang Gai Tie Xiazi are all people who practice the Dao with perfection, and their combat power is extremely terrifying. In the lower level, except for those people, everyone else is unable to practice, but in the next generation, all people in Sifang Village can practice, what a terrifying future potential.
If you want to count the perfect practitioners of the Higher Emperor's Way, not to mention a single force, even if the top forces in the Shangqing Region add up, it is about the same as Sifang Village.
There are only a few figures of this level in the Shangqing Domain itself, and Sifang Village cannot be judged by common sense.
Of course, two of Sifang Village have already been expelled from the village. They are not actually practitioners of Sifang Village, they can be said to be practitioners of the Nanhai family, Mu Yunlan and Mu Yunlong.
Therefore, from a certain meaning, the Nanhai family is the top power with the most people of this level except Sifang Village.
"Extreme prosperity must decline, and long decline must prosper." The Lord of Shangyuxian Kingdom said: "In the war, countless practitioners fell, and I don't know how many people were buried in the chaotic world. The power gradually regained its vitality, and the next generation practiced one after another, and it has developed to this day, with a rising trend, step by step towards glory again."
Everyone nodded. People of the older generation have all experienced that era. Back then, I don¡¯t know how many powerful people perished. They were able to survive, enter the peaceful era, and rule one side. They are actually quite lucky up.
"That's true." Palace Master Zhou nodded: "However, heroes come out of troubled times, don't forget that Emperor Donghuang was born in that era, and there are many romantic figures who are now standing on the top of the eighteen domains, many of them are They were the practitioners who bloomed with peerless brilliance in that era, and now, they have all retreated behind the scenes, teaching their descendants, and becoming totem-level figures."
Even in chaotic times, top figures will appear.
"The current practice environment is much better than before." Another person said, quite emotional, the times have changed, and time has greatly changed everything. The original era is completely different from the present.
"The cultivation environment is much better, but the pressure is not enough. Therefore, this battle with the Dark God Court is also an opportunity." Palace Master Zhou said: "This time the Emperor Mu will go, what do you think? If the Emperor Palace convenes , what will you do?"
"Don't worry, I don't care about today's banquet or casual chat. The conflict in China cannot be controlled by one family."
"I will send the core figures of the Nanhai family, and the opportunity is rare." The head of the Nanhai family said, and the rest of the people also nodded. At this time, the mansion looked at Ye Futian and said: "I heard some rumors that Ye Huang It came from the Donghua Region, was famous in the Donghua Banquet, and went to the Donghua Region from the Void Realm?"
After his words fell, everyone's eyes immediately fell on Ye Futian. Did Ye Futian come from the virtual world?
Not many people know about this point. After all, they only heard that Ye Futian came from the Donghua Region, and was hunted down by the Donghua Region Lord¡¯s Mansion, and issued a wanted order. He entered Sifang City, but failed.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect Palace Master Zhou to ask him. Seeing it from the public's point of view, he said, "Yes, but it was many years ago."
"When you left the virtual world, did some powers such as the Dark God Court enter the virtual world?" Palace Master Zhou asked.
"Well, before I left, the Dark Court of God opened the imaginary world.??Channel down. "Ye Futian responded, in fact, he participated in the whole process and was directly related to him, but he didn't say much.
"At that time, the Dark Court just arrived, so it must have been a tentative entry. How was the situation at that time?" Palace Master Zhou asked again.
"The Seven Kings of the Dark God Court visited two of them at that time, and many powerful figures appeared, as well as demon generals. There were two great generals who went to the Shenzhou Imperial Palace." Ye Futian replied, and Palace Master Zhou nodded slightly: " It should be tentative, but the lineup is okay, but we haven't dispatched a truly top-level force, and it may have changed a lot over the years."
Ye Futian didn't say much, and didn't want to introduce too much about his virtual world.
"It's not easy for you to come all the way from the virtual world. I've heard a lot about you, from Donghuayu to Sifang Village, until now, you have risen step by step. Lingxi mentioned a lot to me. It seems that in the future your achievements will not be inferior to Emperor Mu's." Palace Master Zhou continued to speak, causing many people to show a strange look, and the eyes they looked at Ye Futian became a little different.
Everyone here knows that Ye Futian is extraordinary, and the future will never be simple, and they are not surprised by Palace Master Zhou's high evaluation of Ye Futian. The key is the meaning behind the Palace Lord's words, which is extraordinary.
This sentence mentioned Zhou Muhuang and Zhou Lingxi at the same time, and the meaning behind it can be said to be very meaningful.
"The master of the palace is too famous, and the young master of the palace has reached the peak of the emperor. This is the goal pursued by the younger generation." Ye Futian responded, looking a little humble. In fact, is his pursuit only the peak of the emperor?
This is the realm he must step into.
"There are many romantic figures in the upper Qing domain, and only you can see the corpse of the god-armored emperor in the divine coffin. Listening to Lingxi, you can also use it to gain insights into cultivation. Such evaluations are not exaggerated at all, and may even be underestimated." Zhou Fu The Lord smiled heartily: "Lingxi has never praised a person so much. You are the first one to make her look at you differently. You have mentioned it many times in front of me."
These words caused some waves in the hearts of the surrounding powerhouses, and the banquet was extraordinarily quiet, listening quietly.
Lord, this is it?
The people behind Ye Futian also showed different expressions, especially Xia Qingyuan, she looked at the palace master with her beautiful eyes, what does the other party mean by this?
Ye Futian himself felt a little weird, and he didn't understand why the Zhou Mansion mainly mentioned these words on this occasion. Zhou Lingxi's status is aloof, his status is noble, and his own practice is also extremely powerful. I don't know how many people are staring at such a person, but Many people think otherwise because they know it's unlikely.
"Thank you, princess, for your kindness. It may just be my luck to see the body of the Emperor God Armor." Ye Futian replied.
"You don't have to be too humble. I can see how strong your cultivation base is. Lingxi has few people who admire her. She is quite convinced of your practice. I agree. I can get in touch with you when I have the opportunity. Cultivation promotes each other, and maybe both of you will make progress." Palace Master Zhou said with a smile, as if his words became more and more obvious.
Zhou Lingxi didn't look like a little girl either. As the empress with the highest status in the Shangqing Domain, she looked very calm and looked towards Ye Futian with a smile.
"Mansion Master, do you want to call Ye Futian into the Lord's Mansion as a son-in-law?" Many people had a thought in their hearts. Get a strong son-in-law.
Now, the domain master's mansion is trying to imitate the Nanhai family and fail.
Moreover, Ye Futian's potential is indeed not inferior to that of Mu Yunlan, or even surpassed.
Many cultivators of the Nanhai family showed a strange look. Zhou Muhuang had invited Ye Futian before, but was rejected. But if Ye Futian becomes the son-in-law of the domain master's mansion, then naturally he can also be regarded as the domain master's mansion. people
Text Chapter 2175 Spiritual Tomb Practice
Ye Futian himself is not too clear about the meaning of Palace Master and Zhou Lingxi. People's emotions are impulsive. The stronger the cultivation base, the more stable the state of mind, and the less likely to be emotional. When they reach the realm of Human Sovereign, they are already very emotional. It is difficult to give birth to feelings easily, and it is more about weighing the pros and cons.
Naturally, he would not think that Zhou Lingxi fell in love with him after a short contact with him, but the words of the palace master were obviously approved by Zhou Lingxi, otherwise he would not have said it in public.
So, what is the purpose of this?
Could it be that he really just saw his potential and wanted to call him his son-in-law? Let him become a member of the domain master's mansion?
If this is the case, it also feels too simple and does not meet the identity of the domain master's mansion.
Unless it is said that the Domain Lord's Mansion really understands him and knows how strong his potential is, it is possible to try to win him over.
However, the domain master's mansion didn't name anything, it was just a relatively obvious hint, and he naturally wouldn't say it explicitly. In that case, both parties would be embarrassed, so he just smiled and said: "Young mansion master and Princess Lingxi are both talented and extraordinary. , if I have the opportunity, I will definitely ask for more advice.¡±
The Palace Master nodded with a smile, and didn't say much. Given his status, a public hint was already enough to save face.
As long as Ye Futian has an idea, then there is basically no suspense about entering the domain master's mansion as a son-in-law. In this way, with the background of the domain master's mansion and Sifang village, he can walk sideways in the Shangqing domain without daring to move again. he.
"Zhou Lingxi took the initiative to contact you from the very beginning, I'm afraid it has no good intentions." Xia Qingyuan said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and Ye Futian couldn't help smiling, but he knew that what Xia Qingyuan said had some truth.
Thinking back carefully, since he came here, he was first invited by Emperor Zhou Mu, and then Zhou Lingxi approached him actively. What he showed was all kindness, and it didn't do him any harm, but there was nothing wrong with multiple minds.
At least, don't trust the domain master's mansion too much.
"Dark God Court, why do you want to attack the virtual world?" Someone asked.
"The imaginary world is originally the original world. Even though it has long been dilapidated and become an abandoned place, it is still somewhat special after all. Perhaps, the Dark God Court thinks that the original world is still of great value." The Palace Master responded: "Or, the two sides None of them wanted to use their own territory as a battlefield, so they chose the original world."
In fact, the Palace Master did not tell the truth, he also heard a rumor, which is said to be a prophecy.
The change of heaven and earth originated from the original realm.
Not many people know about this prophecy, and it is a bit illusory, but as far as he knows, this prophecy is a prediction of future changes in the world from the mouth of a very important person.
Back then, the heavens collapsed and the original world was shattered, and today's changes in the earth reappeared in the original world. If this is the case, then it is also considered a destiny in the dark.
In any case, the abandoned land that is no longer valued today is likely to be the beginning of future changes in the world, which also means that the world may usher in another big change in the future, affecting the entire world.
Of course, it is impossible for him to say this in public. After all, there is no basis so far, and no one can determine the future. Everything is just an illusory prophecy.
At this time, Ye Futian felt rather angry in his heart, because he didn't want to fight in other places, so he chose the original world as the battlefield?
People in the original world should bear the baptism of war even more?
He grew up in the original world step by step, and his feelings for the original world even far surpassed those in Shenzhou, which cannot be compared at all.
Everyone chatted casually, but Ye Futian was not very interested. He was always worried about the situation in the original world. After this practice, he would immediately set off to return to the original world to have a look at the call from the imperial palace.
"Mr. Ye has something on his mind?" Not far away, Zhou Lingxi smiled and asked Ye Futian.
It can be seen that Ye Futian seems a little absent-minded.
With a long breath, Ye Futian temporarily suppressed his worries. No matter how much he worries now, it doesn't make any sense. It is what he should do to improve his strength before going back. Entering the sixth realm, his self-protection ability The ability to be stronger, otherwise there is no point in going back, it can even be said to be a burden.
"I have many friends in the virtual world, and I am a little worried." Ye Futian responded, Zhou Lingxi nodded and said: "After a while, maybe we will be able to go to the virtual world, and nothing will happen."
"Thank you, Princess Lingxi." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and Zhou Lingxi smiled and didn't say much.
The banquet is still the same, those big shots are still chatting, and most of the younger generations are listening, until the banquet is over, ?The strong men all dispersed and left one after another.
"Mr. Ye, do you want to take a walk in the Domain Lord's Mansion?" Zhou Lingxi invited: "There are many strange places in the Domain Lord's Mansion, which are also helpful for cultivation."
The domain master's mansion is not an ordinary place, it is comparable to a city.
"Thank you, Princess Lingxi, I still want to go to the Shenling to continue my comprehension, and I happen to have some understanding recently, so I can't give up halfway." Ye Futian replied to Zhou Lingxi, Zhou Lingxi nodded: "That's okay, but now the Shenling will always be in the Shenling In the middle, Mr. Ye need not be too hasty for a while, so as not to be traumatized."
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded: "Princess Lingxi, I will take my leave first."
"En." Zhou Lingxi nodded, and saw Ye Futian turn around and leave. Xia Qingyuan was standing not far away waiting for him. leave side by side.
This scene is full of meaning, and Zhou Lingxi can naturally understand it, but there is still a faint smile in her beautiful eyes, and it is impossible to tell what she is thinking in her heart.
Practitioners from all major forces left the Domain Lord's Mansion, but many of them headed in the same direction, which was the direction of the tomb of the gods.
Things here are over for the time being, but the coffin is still in the mausoleum. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity, and they are going to continue to comprehend for a while. If there is really nothing to gain, they will really leave.
Otherwise, whoever is willing to leave with a sacred object here, even those giants want to try it to see how peculiar the divine corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor is.
In the mausoleum, there are strong people coming one after another, and the practitioners of the top forces directly enter it. Ye Futian and the others also came, and this time the old horse is also here. Obviously, they all plan to spend a period of time in the sacred tomb to comprehend.
In the tomb of the gods, all the powerful people have arrived, and many people are already on the training platform.
Ye Futian and the others stood below, looking at the space in front of them. Among these people, not many people could really enter that inner space. Except for the giants of all parties, probably only Ye Futian dared to do so.
I saw Ye Futian walking forward, instead of going to the high training platform, he walked into that space, heading in the direction of the divine coffin.
All cultivators are not surprised to see his movements, and the top figures of various forces also want to see if Ye Futian can really understand anything from the coffin.
Walking in front of the coffin, Ye Futian looked directly inside. In an instant, his body was surrounded by divine light, and ancient characters were printed on his body. There was also a roaring sound in his body, making those who looked at him All showed strange expressions.
He was actually able to use the divine coffin to cultivate. How did he withstand such a big commotion?
Even those giants showed strange expressions, staring at the figure in front of the coffin, and breaths filled the air, wanting to sense the power of Ye Futian and pry into the mystery of his practice.
However, I can't see anything, I can only feel a breath of the will of the demon god. Could it be that it's just because he inherited the will of the demon god?
Seeing that Ye Futian has been able to watch the divine coffin for a long time, practitioners from various forces can't sit still anymore. They look dignified, surrounded by the aura of the avenue, and approach the direction of the divine coffin on the training platform. Look down.
Now, the divine coffin is in the divine mausoleum, if they haven't tried it yet, when will they wait?
If you don't dare to try, you can simply leave and go back to the continent where you are, and there is no need to stay here.
But soon, muffled groans came out from within the mausoleum. Many people had blood seeping from their pupils and their faces were as pale as paper. The horror of the coffin, they looked at Ye Futian with complicated eyes.
Why can he do it?
Lao Ma and the others watched all this quietly. Ye Futian is now the only one in this mausoleum, attracting prying eyes and not knowing whether it is good or bad.
However, all of this seems to have nothing to do with Ye Futian. He practiced quietly, with no other distractions, and he has long since stopped caring about other people's opinions.
Time passed day by day, Ye Futian has been immersed in his own practice, sometimes in front of the coffin, and sometimes went to practice on the training platform, the aura of Dao on his body is getting stronger and stronger, many people can faintly feel that Ye Futian It may not be far from breaking the realm, and he is actually using the divine coffin to temper his avenue body and move towards the sixth realm of the emperor.
Many people think that when Ye Futian enters the sixth realm, there may not be many human emperors who can defeat him in the upper Qing domain.
Text Chapter 2176 God Corpse Movement
In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed since the completion of the construction of the mausoleum.
In the mausoleum of the gods, those giants are still there. These days, they are also here to study and understand a lot. They can vaguely feel the incomparable demeanor of Emperor Shenjia back then.
Of course, the person with the strongest perception is undoubtedly still Ye Futian.
At this time, he was sitting on the training platform, and there was a terrifying roar of the Great Dao in his body, but his eyes were closed tightly, and he did not look at the god's coffin and corpse. On his body, there was a terrifying Great Dao. The divine light flowed, and the infinite characters were printed on his body, as if his whole body was enveloped by the divine light transformed from these characters.
These days, the practitioners in the sacred mausoleum watched Ye Futian change little by little, their perception became stronger and stronger, and the changes in their body became more and more obvious. They all knew that Ye Futian's perception was already quite deep, and it was very possible There are no small gains in this perception.
They didn't know that the scene in Ye Futian's Destiny Palace was even more terrifying at this time. Ye Futian seemed to have entered a wonderful world at this time. It was a boundless and stalwart body, it was the Divine Armor Emperor, as if the Divine Armor Emperor had recovered and stood in front of him.
The two figures faced each other head-on, and Ye Futian only felt that what he was facing was not a practitioner, but a god, a way, or the rules and order of Emperor Shenjia. Of course, it could also be said that it was Emperor Shenjia himself. He has found himself.
He is what he is, the Great Divine Armor Emperor, who doesn't believe in the way of heaven, and blatantly says that there is no way in the world, and he is the way.
"Boom!"
Ye Futian's body seemed to be transformed into a melting pot of avenues, and the aura of avenues permeated from him. The roaring sound in his body remained, as if endless, and those who practiced in the mausoleum in the distance could feel the ferocious roar from Ye Futian's body. And the power of the avenue.
"This is" Many people around turned their heads to look at Ye Futian. Even some people who were practicing could not help but look at him. From Ye Futian, they all felt the majestic power. force.
Ye Futian, watching the ancient corpse in the coffin of the gods, was baptized by the Dao, is this about to hit the realm now?
This makes those monsters of the top forces feel a little depressed. They have gained nothing so far, but Ye Futian is already going to use it to hit the next level.
Ye Futian overwhelmed all practitioners in his understanding of the divine coffin and divine corpse.
At this time, Ye Futian is not in the realm of impact, but has entered a wonderful realm. A kind of perception of this practice, he has practiced many abilities on his path of practice, and the main practice in the later stage is to participate in contract.
However, participating in the same deed can practice positively, or even practice against it. Back then, Tianhe Daozu reversed the practice of participating in the same deed, breaking through the shackles, breaking through the realm, and stepping into the level of the false emperor, but he also turned into a demon.
Participating in the same deeds is to absorb the power of the world and all things for one's own use, refine it into oneself, and achieve oneself. Back then, the Taoist ancestor of Tianhe went against the practice of participating in the same deeds, refining his own way into the world and becoming a part of the world, as if it was a kind of dedication. Sacrifice means, never achieves some kind of detachment.
However, no matter what kind of cultivation method it is, it is not as good as the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and it can even be said that it cannot be compared with the cultivation of the Divine Armor Great Emperor.
Emperor Shenjia is cultivating himself. He has surpassed the Tao itself. He is the sky and the earth. He himself is the heaven and the earth.
From the body of Emperor Shenjia, Ye Futian seemed to perceive his pride and his way of practice, and he wanted to be above the way.
Or in other words, this is the path one needs to pursue to reach the ultimate level of cultivation?
Will those emperor-level existences be pursuing the same goal?
Ye Futian doesn't know, but at least, he has sensed the path of cultivation of Emperor Shenjia, and now this feeling is becoming more and more clear, even unknowingly, he is following this path to practice.
Following his practice, Ye Futian completely entered a wonderful state, completely immersed in it, as if seeing the deity of Emperor Shenjia and seeing his path of practice.
The tyrannical Dao continuously refined his body, causing the Dao to roar endlessly. An astonishing sound erupted from his body, attracting many eyes. They were all curious about what Ye Futian had realized?
Don't say they don't know, even Ye Futian himself doesn't know. The perception of practice is very wonderful, and sometimes he will fall into a wonderful state. Ye Futian is like this at this moment, entering the state of ecstasy, as if he has completely let go self.
His consciousness seems to be floating in the empty space, he sees himself, he seems to be everywhere, the whole world is him, the avenue of divine light??He circulated endlessly, and Ye Futian began to let this force go.
Ye Futian even forgot the time, immersed in practice and couldn't get out.
"His physical body."
Some people around looked at Ye Futian and said, staring at Ye Futian's body, they felt that Ye Futian's body gradually changed astonishingly, and from the body itself, there was a strong aura of the Great Dao.
Could it be that he saw the god's coffin and the god's corpse to understand the Dao, and he really used it to refine his body and use the Dao to refine his body?
Even, some giants are observing Ye Futian's practice.
"He may be on the right path." At this time, only a voice came out, and the speaker was the head of the Nanhai family. He said to Mu Yunlan and Nanhai Qianxue behind him.
He also observed the god's corpse, and had some insights, but he has not used it in his practice so far, but he feels that Ye Futian is different, and he has to go a step further than these giants.
He had a feeling that Ye Futian might be on the right path of cultivation, and he was relying on his insights to improve himself.
Time is still the same, and this phenomenon has continued. Many people feel that Ye Futian is getting stronger, but no one knows how strong he is. They only know that he is improving all the time.
Ye Futian's practice even made the stone wall behind him vibrate, and there was a violent echo.
At this time, his figure floated down to the front, towards the space where the divine coffin was located, and all the cultivators were attracted by him again, looking at Ye Futian.
I saw that Ye Futian's eyes were still closed tightly, but he floated to the space between the stone pillars, descending on the sky above the divine coffin, as if facing the divine corpse head-on. .
"Boom" The terrifying divine light pierced people's eyes, and everyone saw the movement in Ye Futian's body was extremely frightening, and what was even more astonishing was that they even felt a faint aura emanating from the coffin.
At this moment, there was a terrifying light from the pupils of the giant figures, staring at the inside of the coffin, as if they saw the body of the God Armored Emperor in the coffin moving.
Text Chapter 2177 The Tomb of the Gods Collapses
"what happened?"
Their eyes have changed, and they looked over there in shock, did they have an illusion?
However, it is impossible to have illusions when you practice to their level.
At that moment, they clearly saw that the body of the Divine Armor Emperor seemed to be moving. This feeling was extremely strange, and their pupils shot out terrifying divine light, and they all stared there.
Ye Futian's body was still making violent bangs, and infinite characters flew out of him, as if it had a certain resonance with the body of the God Armor Emperor, making the body of the God Armor Emperor also burst out infinite characters, and in an instant, floating In various places in the tomb of the gods.
At this time, those giants felt an extremely powerful aura, and even had a strong sense of crisis. They each swept towards their junior Emperor and said loudly: "Stand back, be careful."
The cultivators around still don't understand what happened, but they all felt a strong sense of vigilance when they heard the reminder. Hui, many people only feel that their eyes are about to go blind, and they dare not look at it.
"Ah" There was a scream, blood oozed from the pupils of some people with weak cultivation, and in an instant, a chaotic atmosphere swept through the mausoleum. look over there.
"Boom!"
Those giants sensed the danger and took a step forward one after another. At this moment, those characters bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and swept towards this space.
"Boom, boom, boom!" Those giants were already prepared, and the terrifying power of the avenue almost blocked this space, blocking the power that erupted from the god's corpse. Passed through their defenses and headed towards their bodies.
"Puff" Someone's body was pierced by divine light, as if the power of defense had no effect at all.
"Exit." A voice came out, and those giants waved their palms and rolled towards their juniors to retreat outward. This mausoleum could not stay anymore.
The speed of these top figures is so fast that they retreated towards the entrance at the same time for a moment. In this short moment, the ancient character divine brilliance directly flooded the space in the mausoleum.
There was a violent roar, and the formation engraved in the mausoleum was activated, and the entire mausoleum was spinning, like a shocking pagoda, like a divine formation, and unparalleled power suppressed this space.
In the space below, the stone pillars vibrated and cracked, and then began to shatter. The divine coffin was also shaking violently. In the divine coffin, infinite characters burst out, and those characters blasted on the divine formation, and the divine mausoleum The space inside collided, and an astonishing sound erupted, causing the mausoleum to vibrate violently.
The densely packed characters bombarded the splendid array, and soon, cracks appeared in the array, and the golden cracks continued to spread, and spread rapidly.
"Crack!" A violent sound came out, and a character rushed directly into the divine array, and the array began to collapse and disintegrate, and the entire divine mausoleum trembled even more.
In the outside world, those giants have already led the strong people from all sides to withdraw, even the people from Sifang Village also retreated. Xia Qingyuan was forcibly taken out by the old horse, and she had no time to react.
There are still mighty practitioners gathered around the mausoleum, and they all look at the inside of the mausoleum at this time. The golden light is shining on the huge mausoleum, and the terrifying formation is in motion. However, at this moment, the super large formation However, cracks continued to appear, and the outer body of the divine mausoleum began to show a tendency to crack.
On the day when the mausoleum was built, I still vaguely remember that the master of the palace personally announced that the mausoleum is strong, protected by a super powerful array, which can prevent strong fluctuations. However, they never dreamed that the mausoleum would be closed so soon. to collapse.
They can guard against the violent breath fluctuations of practitioners, but they cannot guard against the corpse of the god in the coffin.
Countless eyes were fixed there, and there were noisy voices. What happened in the sacred tomb?
Practitioners from various top forces withdrew from the tomb one after another. Could it be that they couldn't bear that terrifying force?
Some people even asked directly, wanting to know what was going on inside the tomb.
"Senior, what happened?"
There was a voice, but those giants stared at the mausoleum, seeing that the mausoleum was disintegrating, and it was unstoppable. They knew that the collapse of this mausoleum was inevitable and could not be stopped at all. live.
If the mausoleum collapses and the outside world has no defenses, what terrible violence will happen.
At this time, from the direction of the Domain Lord's Mansion, there were terrifying auras, two of which were extremely powerful. The next moment, they saw two figures appearing in the direction of the divine mausoleum.He looked down at the mausoleum below.
These two people are obviously the palace master and the young palace master Zhou Muhuang.
"Evacuate here immediately." Palace Master Zhou said to the crowd around him. A terrifying force swept out and enveloped the mausoleum. When the time comes, if the mausoleum collapses, even this divine array cannot withstand the power inside, how terrible it would be, how could they bear it?
Thinking of this, their bodies instantly retreated and left the area quickly to avoid being attacked by that force.
At the same time, a terrifying coercion enveloped the mausoleum from the palace master.
"Bang" Finally, there was a loud noise, and the mausoleum collapsed, dazzling light shot out from it, and there seemed to be infinite characters moving towards eight sides, each of which contained terrifying power.
The terrifying power contained in these characters swept over everything, and they wanted to disperse into the distance, but there was a figure standing there in the sky above, and the practitioner who was fleeing in the distance looked over there, and saw that the palace master at this moment was like Standing like a god, an astonishing light curtain formed around it, covering that area, and the monstrous characters shot out, but were actually blocked by the terrifying light curtain.
At this moment, everyone felt that the light curtain seemed to be the world of the domain master, and he was the master of that space, the sky.
On the Palace Master's body, a frightening divine brilliance emerged, causing the light curtain to rotate, as if forming a large formation of its own.
And below, the divine mausoleum has completely collapsed and shattered, and the divine coffin appeared there. Inside the divine coffin, the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor was still lying there quietly, as if it had never moved, but the terrifying divine coffin Hui, but it also truly erupted from it.
What is even more astonishing is that in front of the divine coffin, there was a practitioner standing there. He seemed to be able to ignore the terrifying power of the corpse of the God Armored Emperor in the divine coffin, and even resonated with it, causing countless lights to light up on his body. Characters, the divine light is shining, Da Dao's body is roaring, and an extremely tyrannical breath blooms from his body.
"He's breaking through!"
Many people's hearts are shaking, Ye Futian, he is actually using the god's coffin and god's corpse to break through, becoming the only person who is still practicing in the god's mausoleum, not only there, but also resonating with that power, using that power to break through Self shackles, breaking through the realm.
This guy, how did he do it?
With such an astonishing talent, no one in the Shangqing Domain can match it at present. Even those giants dare not stay there, but he is practicing in it.
Many people even suspected that this movement was originally caused by his practice, which led to such an astonishing change.
At this time, Palace Master Zhou's eyes were also fixed on Ye Futian below, he was most grateful, Ye Futian broke through the realm below him, and the aura released from Ye Futian at this time was indeed the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign The breath, the avenue is perfect.
However, Ye Futian's aura of the six realms is far more terrifying than those of other practitioners. That majestic power, in the view of the Palace Master, even a perfect person of the Seven Realms Dao cannot compare. When Emperor Zhou Mu broke through, he was far from being so powerful.
This person's potential is so strong that it is difficult to find someone who can be compared in the Shangqing Domain, and he has the opportunity to become the top existence among the giants.
Moreover, he unexpectedly resonated with the divine corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, and he didn't know what would happen next.
"Boom boom boom" Ye Futian's physical body was roaring, and the palace master was even more shocked when he sensed the power in Ye Futian's body.
"Is he training his body?"
The palace master feels that Ye Futian's breakthrough is a bit different from other practitioners. The Dao body seems to be a real divine body, which is extremely terrifying. All Dao power erupts from the body, as if the physical body is the Dao body, completely Huadao.
At this moment, the palace master's gaze was extremely deep, as if he wanted to see through Ye Futian. What secrets is hidden in this practitioner who came from the original world?
Text Chapter 2178 Crisis
At this time, everyone didn't know that Ye Futian, who was practicing, was also in great pain at the moment. Although he broke through the shackles of the realm, there was a huge wave in the palace of life. Shadow stood in front of him.
The infinite characters also poured into his life palace. At this time, the ancient tree of the world turned into a towering god tree, and a world was transformed. Ye Futian sat under the tree, and his face appeared in this world. That sky seemed to have turned into him.
He didn't understand why this happened, but the collision of these two forces was earth-shattering. If it was in Ye Futian's body, he might not be able to bear it at all, and he would collapse and die directly.
However, this force happened in the Palace of Fate.
At this moment, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene. In the violently shaking coffin, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor slowly got up and floated in the air. The infinite characters directly enveloped Ye Futian's body. He is completely wrapped in that infinite character.
Afterwards, the divine corpse moved forward, and actually moved towards Ye Futian's body.
"What's going on?" Everyone's heart trembled violently when they saw this scene.
Ye Futian resonated with the body of the God Armor Emperor. Now, is he going to seize the body of the god?
A dazzling glare shot out, and under the shocking eyes of everyone, the corpse of the god began to stick to Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian's whole body seemed to be integrated with the characters. inside him.
"This is" Many people trembled in their hearts. Not only did Ye Futian resonate with the corpse of the gods, but now, does he have to integrate with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
Under the shocking eyes of all the powerhouses, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor actually merged into Ye Futian's body, and then disappeared. However, Ye Futian still had a terrifying divine light on his body, and the ancient characters of Infinity were printed on his body , as if it had become one with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"this¡¡"
The body of the Divine Armor Emperor was swallowed by him?
Ye Futian still heard loud roaring noises from his body, and even the palace master was stunned. The light curtain released from his body converged and dissipated, and he looked down at Ye Futian below.
What on earth happened?
Why is it that Ye Futian was able to fuse the body of the God Armor Emperor, even if there was some kind of resonance, shouldn't he be able to do this?
Even when he saw all this with his own eyes, he couldn't figure out how Ye Futian did it.
He stared at the white-haired figure in the sky, not knowing what to do for a while, he hesitated.
But at this time, the threat was lifted, and one after another silhouettes were seen walking forward, those giant figures appeared in different directions, staring at Ye Futian below, their eyes were somewhat cold, and at this time Ye Futian didn't wake up from his practice, he seemed to be still practicing, and his body made violent sounds.
A figure came to Ye Futian's side. It was an old horse. He naturally understood that this situation was a bit dangerous for Ye Futian. Someone might attack him. After all, it was the body of Emperor Shenjia. Who are these giants? People don't want to get it?
If Ye Futian really got it, how could these powerhouses give up, they would definitely move Ye Futian.
He faintly felt something was wrong, which was not a good thing for Ye Futian.
However, how did they know that Ye Futian was actually involuntary. It wasn't that he took the initiative to swallow the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, but that the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor himself took the initiative to go towards his body.
At this time, Ye Futian was also in great pain.
"Palace Master, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was given by the Emperor's Palace to let me practice in the cultivation world of the Qing Dynasty. Now, how should I deal with it?" Only the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family asked. Naturally, it is impossible for Ye Futian to take him Walk away the body of God Jia Emperor.
None of them realized it, but now they only achieved Ye Futian?
Moreover, Ye Futian also broke through the shackles of the realm with the help of the power of the god corpse, and entered the sixth realm.
"Mansion Master, the Emperor's Palace has bestowed the body of the Great Emperor on the Shangqing Realm, allowing practitioners in the Shangqing Realm to comprehend it, and everyone has seen it since the construction of the Shenling Mausoleum. Only Ye Futian was able to comprehend the corpse of the Divine Armor Great Emperor. Now it even resonates with him, in that case, why not just fulfill him, Ye Futian is now practicing in Sifang Village, and he is also a member of Shangqing Domain." At this time, the old horse raised his head and said, his tone was indifferent, but his heart was a little bit Worried, this matter may be extremely detrimental to Ye Futian.
"Who said we didn't understand?" Someone said coldly: "What's more, how can the god's corpse that the emperor's palace gave me to me in the Qing Dynasty be owned by one person."
For a moment, this space seemed extremely depressing.
The old horse looked around the crowd, he was standing beside Ye Futian, suddenly a frightening space storm blew up, and a space door seemed to open in the empty space.
"Be careful, he wants to leave." Someone said coldly.
After the voice fell, the old horse took Ye Futian directly into a door of space.
Someone looked at the palace master, but he didn't make a move.
But seeing the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family and Shangyu Immortal King walking at the same time, they grabbed the space door with their palms and pulled open the door of space.
The top figures over there all walked away from this side, while on the other side, many practitioners stared at the other people in Sifang Village with unfriendly expressions.
"This matter is only about the corpse of the gods, so don't implicate the innocent." A figure said, it was Duan Tianxiong, the ancient royal family of the Duan family. After his words fell, the others gave up their thoughts.
"Let's go to the Sifang Continent." Duan Tianxiong said, waved his palm, and immediately rolled towards the crowd.
Palace Master stared at the disappearing figure, no one knew what he was thinking, Zhou Muhuang was standing beside him.
"Go to the Sifang Continent." The Palace Master said, and immediately they also stepped forward and left here.
The old horse traveled directly through the void, and he could only go back to Sifang Village. There was no other place to go. With so many giants of top forces staring at him, it was impossible for him to get rid of it directly.
All of a sudden, a terrifying aura swept across the space, one after another figure walked, one step at a time, one step at a time, and soon, all the giants of the top forces disappeared, and they all left here, and the influential figures from all walks of life walked along with them leave.
Only countless cultivators outside the mausoleum were left. Looking at the disappeared mausoleum, they only felt a dream, and the world was changing. When the mausoleum was being built, no one would have thought that such a situation would appear. Bar.
The god corpse was actually taken away by Ye Futian.
However, the top figures in the Shangqing domain are staring at it, and Ye Futian can't really take it away. If he really merges with the corpse, he may be stripped of his body by the practitioners of the Shangqing domain.
¡¡¡¡
In the sky above Sifang City, a terrifying aura suddenly came, and there was a loud bang, and the whole Sifang City trembled violently. A monstrous coercion descended, and the dazzling space light beam directly crossed the space, heading towards the direction of Sifang Village.
"Are you going to implicate the entire Sifang Village?" An indifferent and domineering voice came out, and a mighty and terrifying aura descended from the sky, overwhelming the entire city.
At this moment, the hearts of the practitioners in Sifang City trembled violently. What happened?
Didn't the palace master summon all the powerful people to go to the Shangqing Continent at the top of the Nine Heavens?
Why did the old horse come back in embarrassment, and there were horrible figures chasing after him.
I saw that terrible divine light shot directly at Sifang Village, entered the village, and then the light dissipated, and a wave of monstrous coercion enveloped the city, descending on the sky above Sifang Village, but those peak figures did not Go inside, but stay outside and stare down.
Now that he has come here, the old horse can't escape, if it exists, how can he escape?
However, they still have some scruples about Mr. Sifang Village, so they don't want to be the first to enter the village. In any case, they have to wait for others to come.
In the sky above Sifang City, waves of terrifying aura descended one after another. Apparently, the strong men from behind also followed and came here one after another, which made the hearts of the practitioners in the city tremble.
What on earth happened?
With so many strong people coming together, if Sifang Village is attacked, Sifang Village may be doomed and there is no escape.
Moreover, looking at the situation in front of them, it is obvious that these tyrannical characters came from bad intentions.
Countless people wondered in their hearts and wanted to know the answer. Those who migrated to Sifang City from the outside world were even more worried. If Sifang City was destroyed, they would also be affected.
Moreover, they are still a little worried, will these giants start a war here?
If there is a war, the whole city will be razed to the ground.
Text Chapter 2179 Coercion Sifang Village
Sifang Village was still as quiet as before. When Lao Ma and Ye Futian came back, there were figures coming towards them, but they saw Lao Ma leading Ye Futian straight to the direction of the private school.
After a while, the old horse brought Ye Futian directly outside the private school, and saw that Ye Futian seemed to be suffering very intense pain at this time, and there was still a terrible roar coming from his body.
"What's going on?" One after another figures came here.
"Master." Fang Cun and Xiao Ling rushed over, but the old horse said to the private school: "Sir, he swallowed a god's corpse, which was the corpse of Emperor Shenjia many years ago." , and now people from various forces have also gone outside the village."
The old horse gave a very brief introduction of what happened. Under the situation at that time, he knew that the excuse was meaningless. Those giants could not let Ye Futian go. If they stayed there, Ye Futian had only one fate. Even if the body is torn apart, the other party will inevitably take out the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
In this way, he had no choice but to take Ye Futian back to the village.
Moreover, when he was leaving, if the palace lord forcibly stopped him, he should not be able to leave, but for some reason, the mansion lord let him go, giving him the opportunity to open the space passage and leave.
Could it be because the palace master thinks that he can't escape himself, so it doesn't matter?
Inside the private school, strands of sacred light descended on Ye Futian, covering his body, and that force directly involved Ye Futian's body, and quickly disappeared in front of the old horse.
The old horse stared inside, although he was worried, but now he can only leave it to his husband. He can naturally see that Ye Futian swallowed the god's corpse, but he is also facing a very dangerous situation.
In the private school, Ye Futian's body was floating in the air, and in front of him appeared an immortal figure with an ethereal temperament.
"Sir." Ye Futian opened his eyes and shouted.
"I can't help you with your situation, you have to rely on yourself." The gentleman said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded, closed his eyes, wisps of terrifying emperor brilliance shone on his body, and the roaring sound in his body continued, terrifying to the extreme, as if his dao body might explode at any time.
His face was constantly contorted, as if he was struggling violently.
"Get out." After a long time, an angry roar came out, and bright characters appeared on his body, as if they had separated from his body.
The next moment, a gorgeous golden divine light burst out, and a figure flew out, which was the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"Huh" Ye Futian opened his eyes, their sharp edges were shining, staring at the god corpse, feeling a little scared, the corpse of the God Armor Emperor actually wanted to destroy his life palace world.
In the past, no matter what level of treasure it was, even if it was a divine object, it could still be devoured by the ancient tree of the world, but this time, it couldn't be done, and it was kicked out after a terrifying fight. If it continues, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it and will be destroyed directly.
The body of the Divine Armor Emperor appeared, and a frightening divine light swept out for a moment. I saw streaks of sacred and soft light falling on his body. Suddenly, the light gradually dimmed. The sacred body lay there, as if just a corpse.
But not long ago, the power that erupted from this corpse almost killed Ye Futian.
"I'm causing you trouble, sir." Ye Futian saluted slightly to his husband, and he didn't feel the joy of breaking through the situation. If he could control it himself, he wouldn't swallow the god's corpse at that time. He naturally understood how much trouble this would cause. His cultivation realm cannot be controlled at all, nor can it be taken away.
Today, the corpse of the gods may still have to be handed over. If it is not handed over, Sifang Village may be affected.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, more and more strong men arrived in the sky above Sifang City, and Zhou Muhuang also arrived.
"Huhuang, where is the Palace Master?" Someone asked Zhou Muhuang who was coming.
"Behind, I'll take a step first." Zhou Muhuang responded.
"The old horse took Ye Futian and forcibly snatched the god's corpse back to Sifang Village, what should I do?" Someone asked loudly, and the practitioners in Sifang City faintly understood what they said.
Ye Futian snatched the corpse?
"I believe Ye Futian will return the corpse. If not, we will decide how to deal with it." Emperor Zhou Mu said, "I'll go in and have a look first."
"Okay." Everyone heard Zhou Muhuang's nod, and then saw Zhou Muhuang walking towards Sifang Village and directly entered Sifang Village.
Soon, many people in the village felt the coercion from Emperor Zhou Mu, At the same time, a voice came out: "Zhou Muhuang, the domain lord's mansion, has seen everyone in Sifang Village."
The figure of the old horse appeared in the space below Zhou Muhuang, and Ye Futian also came, looking up at Zhou Muhuang.
"Young Palace Master." Ye Futian said, and Zhou Muhuang looked down at Ye Futian and said, "Almost all the practitioners from outside have arrived, and they are all in the sky above Sifang Village."
Ye Futian looked solemn, this is the expected ending.
"This time, you can resonate with the god corpse and take the god corpse away. This is your chance, but, in this situation, you yourself understand the consequences." Zhou Muhuang continued, Ye Futian did not say What, but he understood, and when he was about to speak, he only heard Zhou Muhuang say: "Now, there is another solution."
"What way?" Ye Futian asked.
Emperor Zhou Mu looked into Ye Futian's eyes, and then a voice appeared in Ye Futian's mind: "I have invited you to the Lord's Mansion before, and my sister is also quite interested in Ye Huang, if you are willing to enter the Lord's Mansion , this matter, the domain master's mansion will help you settle it."
When Ye Futian heard Zhou Muhuang's words, he showed a strange look. The domain master's mansion invited him several times, so he naturally knew it well. Did you want him because you saw his potential?
However, such an approach is naturally impossible for Ye Futian to accept.
"Thank you, Young Palace Master, but, since Ye is a cultivator in Sifang Village, naturally he can no longer enter the Domain Lord's Mansion, so he can only live up to the Young Palace Master's wishes." Ye Futian responded through voice transmission.
Emperor Zhou Mu stared at Ye Futian and asked, "Have you thought it through?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded, even if the corpse was returned, it would be impossible to enter the Lord's Mansion.
"Okay." Zhou Muhuang said coldly: "In that case, you can handle this matter yourself."
After all, he turned around and walked towards the outside of Sifang Village, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and invited Ye Futian several times, but this time, he really didn't give face.
Moreover, in the current situation, does Ye Futian think that the matter is over after exchanging the corpse?
Text Chapter 2180 VIP
,
After Zhou Muhuang left, Ye Futian said to the people around him: "I'll go out and solve it."
"How do you solve it?" the old horse asked.
"I didn't deliberately plunder the corpse of Emperor Shenjia, and I couldn't take away the corpse of the god who was stared at by the entire Shangqing domain. Now, I will return it to them." Ye Futian said.
The old horse nodded, of course he also knew that it was basically impossible for the god corpse to be kept for himself by the top figures in the domain.
¡¡¡¡
Outside Sifang Village, after Zhou Muhuang came out, everyone looked at him, and only heard Zhou Muhuang say: "Everyone can deal with it on their own."
As soon as his voice fell, people from all forces suddenly showed cold eyes, staring in the direction of Sifang Village.
What Zhou Muhuang meant was that he was not going to take care of it, so they could do whatever they wanted?
This made them think, what did Emperor Zhou Mu talk to Ye Futian when he entered the village?
Before, the Domain Lord's Mansion admired Ye Futian quite a lot, but now it is obviously not going to take care of it.
Of course, they could also see that the Palace Master did not directly leave the old horse behind, as if giving Ye Futian a chance to kick his breath.
But of course none of that matters.
There are more and more people in Sifang City, and those top figures have arrived one after another, including the practitioners of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, and brought other people from Sifang Village and Xia Qingyuan.
Seeing the situation here, they all showed worried expressions. Looking at the situation, it seemed very unfavorable.
People in Sifang City also vaguely knew what happened. Ye Futian actually snatched a god corpse in Shangqing Continent, which aroused public outrage.
This proud son of heaven, who became famous in Sifang Village, is really not peaceful anywhere. There are top figures from all sides in Shangqing mainland, including giants, and Ye Futian actually snatched the god's corpse.
At this time, I heard a glance sweeping towards Fang Huan and other people in Sifang Village, and said: "Go in and let me know, and hand them over. If Ye Futian is forcibly sheltered, we can only go in ourselves."
Tie Xiazi and Fang Huan both looked a little unsightly. The current situation is indeed extremely unfavorable to them.
At this moment, a few figures walked out of the village. The leader was indeed Ye Futian, and the old horse followed beside him, and behind him was a god corpse shrouded and restrained by strands of mysterious power.
"Huh?" This scene made many people look strange. Wasn't the corpse swallowed by Ye Futian? It even came out again!
Could it be that Ye Futian can still devour and spit out the god's corpse at will?
Moreover, he was able to control the terrifying power of the god corpse and brought it out. Ye Futian, has he already refined the power in the god corpse?
Ye Futian stepped in the air, looked around the crowd, and said: "There were some problems in the practice before, it wasn't because I took away the corpse on purpose, I troubled everyone to go, I will return the corpse and send it to Shangqing Continent .¡±
After Ye Futian finished speaking, everyone stared at him, their sharp eyes seemed to see through him, and the coercion that pervaded from the void made this vast area outside Sifang Village extremely oppressive.
"How did you manage to take away the god's corpse?" I only heard the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family ask, with a strong oppressive force in his voice, which descended directly on Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was able to resonate with the god corpse, and even devour the god corpse. There must be secret means hidden in his body. He naturally wanted to find out how Ye Futian did it.
Not only him, but practitioners from other forces are also standing high above Ye Futian's body, and they also want to know the answer.
In the past, it was not easy to coerce, but now, taking this opportunity, they will press them out together.
Can Ye Futian's method be mastered so that they can also comprehend something from the god's corpse?
"This has something to do with my own practice, so I'm sorry I can't tell you." Ye Futian responded.
"You have swallowed the god's corpse, and now even if it is released, who knows if it has been controlled by you?" The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family continued, staring at Ye Futian.
"I think so too." A echoing voice came out, it was the ancestor of the Moyun family, his eyes were full of cold light, standing above the sky and staring at Ye Futian below, making people feel the chill.
Practitioners of other forces naturally didn't want to let it go. There were strong men who spoke one after another, all for one purpose, to let Ye Futian tell him how he resonated with the corpse.
However, Ye Futian had no way to give them an answer.
"Through my own practice, I feel the power of the god corpse, and have a certain resonance with the power of the god corpse, so??The method of practice cannot be copied. The seniors are all giants, and they have their own methods of practice. I believe that they will definitely find a method to understand the corpse. "Although Ye Futian was extremely unhappy in his heart, he could only bear it now, and said while suppressing the thoughts in his heart.
However, his words were obviously not convincing, and the gazes staring at him seemed to want to uncover Ye Futian's secrets completely, and completely control Ye Futian's method of comprehending the god's corpse.
"All the cultivators in the upper Qing domain, including us, no one can control the god's corpse. You are the only one who swallowed the god's corpse and took it away. Now there is only one practice method, who will believe it?" The indifferent voice came out, obviously These people don't intend to let Ye Futian go.
"What do you want, senior?" Ye Futian asked, looking up at the figures in the void.
I saw these top figures standing proudly in the air, looking down at him, with indifference in their eyes, the master of the domain master's mansion did not come this time, the young mansion master Zhou Muhuang was there, but he seemed to be a bystander Or, just quietly watching from the sidelines.
Ye Futian understood that Emperor Zhou Mu would not intervene now. In the village just now, Emperor Zhou Mu must have wanted to give him a chance to escape unscathed.
Perhaps, he expected this situation.
"Come with us." The patriarch of the Nanhai family said, not only did he want to recover the god's corpse, Ye Futian also took it away, plundered the god's corpse and brought it back to Sifang Village, so he wanted to return the god's corpse? It's not that simple.
Ye Futian remained silent, staring at the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, if he agreed to go with him, would he come back alive?
If these people want to know the secret of his perception of the corpse, they must touch the core secret. Therefore, if Ye Futian nods, the result will be close to death.
What's more, he himself is full of distrust for these people.
However, even if he disagrees, if the other party's words represent the will of the powerhouses in the entire Shangqing Domain, can he resist?
Even if you can't resist, you can only resist.
"Forgive the younger generation for not being able to agree to the request of the senior." Ye Futian responded after being silent. When his words fell, the space suddenly became more depressing, and wisps of powerful coercion pervaded the entire Sifang Village. .
The cultivators in Sifang City in the distance sighed secretly when they saw the terrifying lineup in the void. In such a situation, it can be said that all the strong in the field are the enemy. If they want to take Ye Futian, how can they resist?
"Everyone, it was not deliberate to take away the corpse of the gods. Now that it is returned to you, why is it necessary?" The old horse stood not far behind Ye Futian, looked at the powerful men in the void, and said.
Everyone, do you want to take Ye Futian?
Perhaps this is the reason why Muxiu must be destroyed by the forest wind.
"Just taking someone for a walk, what are you afraid of?" the Nanhai family said lightly.
"The people of my Sifang Village can't be taken away casually." The old horse also erupted with a coercion. However, facing the big figures in the Shangqing domain, even the old horse still seemed a little small at the moment. Of those strong men, which one is not a super existence in an era?
Even, they seemed a little disdainful when they heard the old horse's words, but they just glanced at the old horse lightly, and said: "If Sifang Village is going to be involved, it's no wonder that innocent people are involved."
After finishing speaking, he said, "Who will get him."
These top figures didn't want to deceive Ye Futian, and it was somewhat disgraceful to do something to a junior, so they let the juniors of various forces take action.
I saw a few strong men stepping out at the same time, all of them were top figures from various forces, among them, there was Mo Ke of the Mo Yun clan, he was a perfect existence of the Eighth Realm Dao, and an existence of the same level as Tie Xiazi.
Looking down at Ye Futian, Mo Ke said, "I don't know what kind of power you got from devouring the god's corpse."
Having said that, he directly raised his hand and grabbed it towards the sky. This terrifying big hand was like a magic handprint, revealing a terrible dark golden light, directly falling in front of Ye Futian and grabbing Ye Futian's body.
Tie Xiazi waited for the figures to move at the same time, and saw a terrifying golden magic hammer burst out with a terrifying light, sweeping out, the magic hammer directly hit the demon's palm print, and made a terrifying sound, terrifying The storm swept the surrounding world.
At the same time, many strong men from Sifang Village stepped out and stood behind Ye Futian, staring at the figure in the void.
Seeing this scene, the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family sneered in his heart. Sifang Village wants to get involved?
In this way, that's even better.
"Boom" Horror breaths filled the air, and tyrannical figures came out of the void one after another. Mu Yunlan also came out. This time, the opponent he faced was a cultivator from Sifang Village, his former friend.
Seeing the strong men from all sides coming out, Lao Ma secretly sighed in his heart, the god's corpse has been returned, and he still refuses to let it go?
Ye Futian is kind to Sifang Village, no matter what, he can't let the other party take it away!Seeing the strong men from all sides coming out, Lao Ma secretly sighed in his heart, the god's corpse has been returned, and he still refuses to let it go?
Ye Futian is kind to Sifang Village, no matter what, he cannot let the other party take him away.
Text Chapter 2181 God Corpse Opens His Eyes
Fang Gai, Tie Xiazi, Fang Huan, Shi Kui and other practitioners came out one by one, and they all came to Ye Futian's side. At the same time, people from the top forces of all parties were also oppressed.
For a time, the coercion in the sky above Sifang Village could be called terrifying.
Moreover, those giants glanced at the crowd, and many people had some thoughts in their hearts. The strength of Sifang Village is indeed terrifying, and the practitioners surrounding Ye Futian are all perfect people in the realm of the upper emperor. , can almost compete with the top evildoers of all parties under the giants of the Shangqing domain.
They even came up with a thought, what they are doing today is to have a grudge with Sifang Village, why not
Now, Sifang Village is trying to protect Ye Futian, and it happens to have an excuse to go to war to wipe out this alternative in the Shangqing Domain.
?In the void, the extremely gorgeous Jinpeng Zhantian map appeared, covering the sky and the sun, only to hear Fang Gai yelling: "Mu Yunlan, have you finally attacked the village?"
"We have to take this person away." Mu Yunlan said in a loud voice standing proudly in the void. As his words fell, the gorgeous divine wings that appeared behind him trembled and turned into extremely sharp Jinpeng blades, slashing down, as if to destroy the space. All cut into two sections.
Fang Gai snorted coldly, stepped forward, and stood in the direction of Mu Yunlan's slash. When the terrifying Jinpeng Divine Wings slashed in front of him, he was unable to slash his body, and was forcibly crushed by a terrifying force. Blocked, within a square inch, is his absolute domain.
?The rest of the powerhouses from all sides also made moves one after another. Tie Xiazi and others were standing around, each standing in a certain position. A huge ancient god appeared, swung the hammer and smashed towards the sky, trying to smash the void.
As a result, a very gorgeous spectacle appeared in the sky above Sifang Village, as if there was an ancient god guarding Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, who was standing in the middle, felt warm when he saw this scene. This incident was completely accidental and not intentional, but he did not expect to bring a crisis to Sifang Village.
If it can't be resolved, he can only go with the other party.
In the sky above, a beautiful vision appeared behind a beautiful figure. It seemed that a statue of a thousand-handed goddess appeared. Those palm prints overlapped crazily, turning into a boundless and huge goddess print, directly towards Ye Futian Slapped down.
The person who made the move was Nanhai Qianxue, the daughter of the Nanhai family.
There was a strong anger burning in Ye Futian's heart. The first person to speak was the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family. The Muyun family defected from Sifang Village to the Nanhai Family. The person who wanted to deal with Sifang Village the most, naturally He is also a practitioner of the Nanhai family.
I saw the divine splendor flowing on Ye Futian's body, and the boundless and gorgeous peacock wings appeared behind him, and the roaring sound of the avenue came out of his body, as if he had transformed into a peerless divine body, giving people an astonishing and terrifying aura.
He had broken through the realm before and proved the perfection of the six realms of the Dao. He had undergone the baptism and transformation of the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor. How terrifying his physical body was, and he had a peacock spirit in his body. It pierced people's eyes, even Nanhai Qianxue, a seven-level existence, felt a strong sense of crisis at this moment.
It's just that the power erupting from Dao Dao's body is no longer under her.
Behind Ye Futian, the gorgeous peacock wings waved, and the colorful light was extremely dazzling. The next moment, Ye Futian's body flashed away, and he went straight towards the goddess' big handprint blasted by Nanhai Qianxue, leaving There was a brilliant divine radiance, which was unstoppable.
"careful!"
Feeling the power erupting from Ye Futian at this moment, the patriarch of the Nanhai family exclaimed, and at the same time a strong pressure fell directly. Almost at the same moment, Ye Futian's attack directly broke and tore Nanhai Qianxue. The big palm print that was blasted shattered it into nothingness.
His body didn't stop at all, and he rushed towards Nanhai Qianxue directly.
Nanhai Qianxue only felt an extremely gorgeous peacock shadow rushing towards her, and raised her hand with a finger. This finger transformed into an infinite sword light, shattering all existence.
"Boom!" One side of the earth god seal stood in front of Nanhai Qianxue, but when Ye Futian's finger fell, everything was still destroyed. There was a popping sound, Nanhai Qianxue's body exploded, and Ye Futian clasped his palm directly. He wanted to kill Nanhai Qianxue on the spot.
But at this moment, an unstoppable coercion fell directly on Ye Futian's body. This palm print was like the power of a god. The sky trembled violently, and it directly slapped Ye Futian's body. Power can block it, and all defenses will be directly shattered.
Ye Futian's body was directly thrown out, his physical body was shaken, he vomited blood, and his face was pale.
He stared at the sky when he was kicked back.The figure on the bed, the patriarch of the South China Sea family personally attacked him, how powerful is the blow of a giant-level powerhouse, if Ye Futian's body is not strong enough, the internal organs may be smashed by this blow.
A gentle force supported Ye Futian's body, and the old horse appeared beside Ye Futian. He glanced at the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family in the void, and said, "Since you want to do it yourself, why wait until now?" .¡±
The rest of the people also stopped fighting one after another. With such a terrifying figure attacking, their fighting is actually meaningless.
The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family took a look at Nanhai Qianxue. Ye Futian's blow actually bleeds several bloodstains on Nanhai Qianxue's body. If it wasn't for him, Ye Futian could have taken Nanhai Qianxue down in a short period of time. Such a terrifying fighting power Even he was a little startled.
"We have already given Sifang Village a lot of face. If Sifang Village still wants to forcefully participate, we will not be polite." The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family ignored the old horse, but threatened coldly.
The old horse looked up into the void, and the powerful pressure shrouded it. Except for the Patriarch of the South China Sea family who shot, the rest of the people were all standing on the pinnacle of the upper nine heavens.
This is an unsolvable battle, and Sifang Village is simply powerless to fight it.
Ye Futian still had blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, and said, "Old Ma, go back."
Although he knew that he couldn't go with the other party, but these people were determined to take what he said, and he was powerless to resist, so why bother the village.
The old horse looked at Ye Futian. He was in a dilemma. He looked at the iron blind man and others beside him: "You step back, and I will go with Futian."
Since the village cannot be affected, he is the only one with Ye Futian.
"There is no need to go." At this time, only a voice came from Sifang Village, which shocked everyone here. The old horse turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the village. There was no one, only the voice.
As for whose voice it was, he naturally couldn't be more clear.
"Sir." The old horse called out, with a bit of respect in his voice.
No matter what his cultivation level is, his respect for Mr. is from the heart, but, today's situation, even Mr., can't solve it, right?
All the cultivators also looked in the direction of the village. The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family and others frowned slightly. Is the master finally going to intervene?
If so, even better.
In this way, Sifang Village can be wiped out in one go.
"It's all right if you want the god's corpse, why take away the people in the village? If that's the case, if you stay with the people, let's keep the god's corpse too." An ethereal voice came from the village, causing many people's pupils to tremble slightly. shrink.
So arrogant?
For some reason, the people in Sifang Village were a little excited when they heard the voice, their fists were clenched tightly, and blood was flowing faintly.
Mr. is the patron saint of the village, but Mr. is also a person who lives in legends. He does not care about foreign affairs on weekdays, and only teaches young people. Your strength against Mr. is just some ancient legends about the village.
But no one knows how strong Mr. is.
Before Sifang Village entered the WTO, several big figures came here once, and after meeting Mr., they recognized the status of Sifang Village.
However, they still don't know how strong Mr. is.
And now, sir, is he finally going to make a move?
People stay, and so do god corpses.
The Patriarch of the South China Sea Family and other powerful people felt a strong confidence when they heard this sentence. It can be said that there is no one in the Shangqing Domain who dares to be so arrogant in the face of top figures from all sides, not even the Palace Master.
Today, the gentleman from Sifang Village is the first one.
"Sir, I'm afraid I won't be able to keep it." The head of the Nanhai family said.
"Do you want to try?" The voice inside came out again, and then wisps of breath diffused from Sifang Village, heading towards the corpse of the God Armored Emperor.
This scene caused many people to look strange, only to see that the corpse of the God Armor Emperor had a brilliant light shining, and the golden corpse was floating in the air.
"What's going on?" Everyone's hearts were shaking violently, even those giants were staring at that side, Mr. Sifang Village, can control the body of Emperor Shenjia?
Could it be that he taught Ye Futian?
At this moment, many people couldn't help but think of some rumors about Mr. Sifang Village.
Hundreds of years ago, it was said that the emperor also practiced Taoism in the village.
Under the gaze of countless gazes, the golden body floating in the void stood up and stood upright in the sky. The next moment, those terrifying pupils suddenly opened!Get up, stand upright in the sky, the next moment, those terrifying eyes suddenly opened.
Text Chapter 2182 Power of God
Open your eyes!
All the strong men were shaking in their hearts, staring at the body of the God Armor Emperor.
This divine corpse seemed to come alive, surrounded by countless rays of divine light, and characters appeared beside the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, shining brilliantly.
"How can it be!"
Those giants stared at the body of the God Armored Emperor, disgusted with the stormy waves in their hearts. They had personally experienced the god's corpse before they knew the horror of the god's corpse. Not to mention controlling it, they couldn't even perceive it.
However, now, the god corpse seems to be resurrected and is under the control of people.
The wisps of aura emanating from Sifang Village, there is no doubt that the person who controls the body of Emperor Shenjia is naturally the Mr. Sifang Village.
"Since the god's corpse was handed over to the Shangqing domain by the emperor's palace and taken away by Ye Futian, it will belong to Ye Futian from today onwards. If there is any doubt about the Lord's Palace of the Shangqing domain and other forces, they can come to seize the god's corpse, or Go to the emperor's palace and ask the emperor's intention." A calm and misty voice came out, making everyone's hearts beat.
Those who are dissatisfied can come to seize it, or go to the imperial palace to ask Emperor Donghuang.
Containing unparalleled confidence in his calm voice, he seemed confident that the Emperor would agree.
The Great Emperor once visited Sifang Village and issued a ban, prohibiting outside giants from entering the Sifang Continent, and prohibiting outsiders who cultivated from doing anything to the villagers in Sifang Village. It is easy to imagine that the Great Emperor has a little friendship with Sifang Village. With the addition of Mr.'s words, everyone can almost judge that Mr. Donghuang knows the Great Emperor.
And it was the Emperor Donghuang who was still the Emperor of the Emperor before he became the emperor.
They don't know the depth of this friendship, but since the husband said so, it seems that he has absolute confidence.
Below Sifang Mountain, countless practitioners in Sifang City looked at this side, and naturally heard what Mr. said, but there seemed to be unparalleled confidence and strength in that calm voice.
? On this day, all the powerhouses in the Qing Dynasty besieged Sifang Village, sir, do you want to defeat the enemy alone?
They all also remembered the rumors about Mr.
For a while, Sifang Mountain was extremely suppressed, and those giant figures were staring at the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. Can Mister really completely control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
"Even though Mr. and the Emperor are old, the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor has been given to the Shangqing Domain by the Emperor, and it's not whoever Mr. says it belongs to." An indifferent voice came out, and the aura of Moyun Patriarch was terrifying. A terrifying cloud appeared, as if a phantom of a demon god appeared there, and the whole world became extremely oppressive.
"Boom!"
An unrivaled power erupted from him, like an ancient demon god of Lao Tzu, summoning a terrifying spear of the demon god, covering the sky and sun, piercing the void directly, leaving a black trail on the sky, descending from the sky Stabbed at the god corpse.
"boom¡¡"
An astonishing sound came out, and a terrifying aura swept across the sky, sweeping towards the vast area. The demon god's spear directly pierced the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, as if piercing into the body, and the terrifying destructive power wanted to explode everything.
However, everyone was shocked to find that the golden body of the Divine Armor Emperor was no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a divine body transformed from infinite characters, and the terrifying power firmly locked the demon spear , and then destroy it little by little.
"This" Everyone's hearts were beating. Such a terrifying attack had no effect on the god corpse.
The ancestor Moyun saw that it was useless to deal with the god corpse. He stretched out his palm and grabbed Ye Futian directly, wanting to take Ye Futian first.
A monstrous divine power came down, and Ye Futian only felt as if he was about to suffocate.
However, at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Ye Futian. It was the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. He was emitting infinite ancient characters of divine radiance, flooding the void, and the dazzling divine light directly flooded the sky. The crowd saw characters flying out towards the sky.
"Be careful." The faces of the people changed, as if they had entered a space channel, and those characters were like invisible waves, bringing everyone into another space world.
Ye Futian and the others disappeared, only the practitioners from all directions and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
This scene made everyone's hearts tremble violently, and their hearts thumped. Even the giants felt nervous at this moment. Looking at the body of the God Armored Emperor, they seemed to sense the revival of the gods.
What's even more frightening is that when countless divine splendor shrouded this world, they saw an incomparably sacred figure. It was a giant, the God Armored Emperor? Transformed into the body, they seem to be in the body of the God Armor Emperor.
God's Domain!
Who exactly is Mr., and why can he control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor to such an extent?
Patriarch Moyun saw the body walking towards him and turned into a ray of light. The Divine Armor Emperor directly raised his palm and blasted towards him, surrounded by ancient characters, one character for the sky, oppressing the world.
Patriarch Moyun felt a strong threat, he yelled angrily, and suddenly a demon god appeared, extremely terrifying, this demon god shone with the divine light of Wujin, it was invincible, but when there was a loud rumbling sound, that big palm print was real Turned into the sky, blasted down.
The demon god's palms shook the sky, and he wanted to lift it up, but seeing the palm print of the god falling down, crushing everything, the demon god roared angrily, but his body was still bent.
"Boom!" The sound continued, and the demon god's knees were bent, and there was a terrible rumbling sound, and his body was constantly exploding. The ancestor Moyun spat out blood, his face was pale, and he said: "Sir, please be merciful."
With a loud noise, the palm print was taken, and the body of Moyun Patriarch was sent flying.
The giants around were trembling with fear. They were all the peak existences in the Shangqing domain. Standing at the peak of cultivation, there were not many people who could compare with them in the entire land of China.
However, at this moment, in front of the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, they seemed to be facing a giant god, a real god, unshakable.
The body of Shenjia Emperor looked at the other side, and his pupils shot directly at the eyes of the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, and said: "If you attack the younger generation of Sifang Village, you should also take a palm."
As soon as his voice fell, the eyes of the Divine Armor Emperor closed directly, and the infinite characters rushed directly into his consciousness, just like he had seen the corpse of the god before.
Countless palm prints appeared, covering the sky and covering the sun, like the great hand prints of gods. The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family shouted angrily, and slapped his palm forward, only to see the body of the Divine Armor Emperor directly rushing forward, with infinite ancient characters Turning into countless divine lights, there was a loud bang, and the big handprint that contained incomparably terrifying attack power collapsed and shattered directly, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor directly passed through, ignoring the terrifying attack.
This made the surrounding people realize that the divine light in the body of the Divine Armored Emperor can destroy all ways. This corpse is the corpse of a god, and it has surpassed the scope of ordinary corpses. He itself contains the power of the Divine Armored Emperor during his lifetime. Yes, Avenue of Destruction.
Once you can control this corpse, it will be comparable to the recovery of a god. How terrifying will it be?
There is simply no one to stop.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor punched out, smashing everything directly, hitting the body of the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, piercing his physical body, and the terrifying force rushed into his body. Get out of this space world and break that space into pieces.
Practitioners outside can see the situation in the void again. They see the ancestor Moyun spitting blood, and the head of the Nanhai family's breath is weak, his body is pierced, and he is traumatized by the Dao.
The rest of the cultivators stood in different directions, all trembling with fear. Even if they were giants, they were also trembling at the moment. They had never faced such a situation, and they never even thought that there would be someone who could make them despair A powerful presence stood in front of them.
"What other opinions do you have?" The Emperor Shenjia uttered a voice again, and everyone was speechless. The cultivation world will always be the most powerful. The body of the Emperor Shenjia can directly kill them here. What opinions can you have?
Seeing what happened, Zhou Muhuang's heart trembled, and there was a huge wave in his heart. No one would have thought that Mr. Zhou could control the body of the Shenjia emperor and explode with such power.
Today, the siege and suppression of Sifang Village by all the powerhouses is doomed to be futile.
"Mr.'s cultivation is unrivaled. If you want a god's corpse, then you can stay here. The domain master's mansion will report to the emperor's palace, and the younger generation will leave." Emperor Zhou Mu cupped his hands and said, what else can he do?
The rest of the giants turned and left one after another, feeling extremely uneasy in their hearts. This turmoil made them see the horror of Sifang Village.
It seems that no one can stop the rise of Sifang Village, and the ruthlessness that Mr. has done to the Patriarch of Nanhai just now must be a lesson.
Among the crowd, the one with the most complicated mood was Mu Yunlan. When he was young, he also prayed under the seat of his husband and was taught by him. This time he came to deal with Sifang Village. He was full of emotions, but even though he knew that the husband was very strong, he never thought that the husband would be so strong.
"Sir." Mu Yunlan called out.
"Since you have chosen your own path, let's go on." An ethereal voice came out, and Mu Yunlan was taken aback, then bowed slightly, turned around and left.
Text Chapter 2183 Practice
It didn't take long for the top figures from all sides of the Shangqing domain to leave one after another, and only the strong members of the ancient royal family of the Duan clan remained.
They are also having violent turmoil in their hearts at the moment. Fortunately, they did not continue to be enemies with Sifang Village back then, but chose to turn enemies into friends. Although this gentleman does not care about foreign affairs, if something happens to Sifang Village, who knows what will happen .
Now, Duan Tianxiong feels that the gentleman from Sifang Village is unfathomable.
That is the corpse of the god, the corpse of the God Armored Emperor. How did he control and control it perfectly?
The power to control the god corpse is invincible.
It is equivalent to owning a real god-level weapon.
In Shenzhou, some extremely ancient god clan inheritance forces are said to have such treasures, but even so, they may not be able to compete with Mr. Sifang Village's control of the body of Shenjia Emperor. This power is too terrifying. As a bystander, he feels I have lingering fears.
Previously, the patriarch who was as strong as the Nanhai family, but couldn't bear a single blow, was directly pierced through the body, and left in embarrassment.
Now, the entire Shangqing Region has to re-evaluate the strength of Sifang Village.
All of this, the cultivators of Sifang City see it in their eyes, they only feel their hearts are surging, and they are looking forward to one day being able to practice in Sifang Village.
However, only the people in the village know that although Mr. is strong enough, Mr. himself said that he was under certain restrictions and could not leave the village. This time, perhaps it was a coincidence that Ye Futian brought the corpse to the village. Mr. happened to be You can use the body of the Divine Armor Emperor to fight and frighten all powers.
Ye Futian breathed a sigh of relief, he was already ready to be taken away, but he didn't expect that the husband made a move at this time, and he perfectly controlled the corpse.
Conferred God in World War I!
After this battle, none of the powers of the Upper Nine Heavens, including the Domain Lord's Mansion, would dare to easily deal with the practitioners of Sifang Village. This also means that the people of Sifang Village will be much safer walking outside in the future.
In Shangqing Domain, the cultivators of Sifang Village need to be promoted to the same status as the Domain Lord's Mansion.
"I didn't expect to be lucky enough to witness such a world-shattering battle today. Mister's demeanor, there is no second person in Shangqing Domain!" Duan Tianxiong said, with extremely high praise. This battle is indeed enough to make God the strongest in Shangqing Domain. battle.
The giants of the upper nine layers of the upper Qing Dynasty came to Sifang Village, and Mr. retreated from the enemy alone. Even with the help of the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, he was still unrivaled.
Moreover, this gentleman is indeed an expert in the world. Ye Futian had brought out the corpse of the God Armor Emperor before, and he was going to return it. The gentleman who can control the corpse of the god had no greedy thoughts, otherwise Ye Futian would not bring it out.
It wasn't until those people attacked Ye Futian and wanted to take Ye Futian away, that the gentleman made a move, and said that the god's corpse would also be left behind, and he did what he said, both the human and the god's corpse remained.
The cultivators in Sifang Village didn't say anything, they just heard the old horse say to Duan Tianxiong, "Would you like to sit in the village?"
"No need, but Duan Qiong and these juniors have always wanted to come to Sifang Village to have a look, so let them stay and take a look around Sifang Village." Duan Tianxiong said with a smile, and the old horse nodded: "Okay .¡±
"In this case, I will take my leave first. After this turmoil, no one in the Shangqing Region dares to move Sifang Village easily. Now, I will wait for the news from the Shenzhou Emperor Palace." Duan Tianxiong said again, Lao Ma and others nod.
When Ye Futian heard this, there was a rippling in his eyes. This turmoil is over, and he also hopes that the news from the imperial palace will come soon. Now he also urgently wants to go back to the original world to have a look.
Duan Tianxiong bid farewell and left, and everyone returned to the village one after another. The god corpse was controlled by the master and taken to the private school. After Ye Futian returned to the village, he heard the master's call and came to the private school. Lying beside her quietly, as if completely under the control of Mr.
"Thank you, sir." Ye Futian bowed slightly to his husband. In his eyes, his husband seemed to be getting more and more mysterious, and he couldn't see through it at all.
According to people in the village, the husband was there very early, but no one knows how early, it is probably as early as the village.
Moreover, the gentleman's ethereal temperament gave him an unreal feeling, as if he was not a person of the world.
"Since the divine corpse came with you, it also means that it is destined to be with you. It should not be returned. Since the practitioners in the upper Qing Dynasty are so rude, they have no choice but to be rude again. In the future, if you want to understand the divine corpse, it will be there. Let me stay here, and I can stop it in time when I encounter any situation." The gentleman said to Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian saluted slightly: "Sir, I have something to ask."
"You ask." Mr. replied.
"What is the truth about the collapse of the way of heaven in ancient times? Is the ultimate practice to break the way of heaven? Why is someone like Mr. in the village always in the village?" Ye Futian asked.
"Things in the world of practice are not as simple as you imagine. Practitioners pursue the ultimate realm. In ancient times, the battle of the gods broke out. As for myself, I have been subject to some restrictions. Moreover, not to mention the ancient times, even today's In the world, what you see may not be real, and you will only be able to touch it when you reach a certain level." The gentleman said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. What is the truth of the collapse of the heavenly way, and what kind of practice world is it now?
Isn't what he saw real?
"Don't think too much, the truth will be revealed when you reach your cultivation base. At that time, you don't have to know." The gentleman continued, Ye Futian nodded, and saluted again: "Thank you, sir."
Ye Futian left the private school, and as soon as he walked out, several figures came forward, it was Fang Cun, Xiao Ling, Tie Tou and the rest of them.
The four little guys have grown up a bit, and for them, every day is a different change.
Ye Futian knows that Mr. Chao is extraordinary today, and he also understands why the teenagers in the village are so powerful, born with a natural way of pregnancy, born extraordinary, and their potential will be extremely terrifying.
In the future, the achievements of these four little guys will not be inferior to those of Fang Gai, Lao Ma, and Tie Xiazi. When they grow up, they will also become famous figures in the world.
"How is your practice these days?" Ye Futian asked, touching the heads of a few little guys.
"Master, I have been watching them all the time, they are all very good, and my husband has been teaching us." Fang Cun said with a smile, but compared to before, Fang Cun's attitude towards Ye Futian is much more respectful, which is from Inner respect, not so naughty.
Maybe it's because I grew up a lot.
"Well, don't fall behind in your practice." Ye Futian smiled and said, listening to Mr., the world is more complicated than he imagined, and now that the dark gods and other forces are about to move, what they will face in the future may be people like Shenzhou. Behemoth-level warfare.
This battle in the original world may be an introduction. He can't know what will happen in the future, but it is very likely that the world will undergo major changes. They must be prepared. If there are major changes, they must grow up quickly Get up and face the future.
¡¡¡¡
The Battle of Sifang Village shocked the Shangqing Region. After all the forces went back, they were extremely quiet, and no one talked about the corpse, but the practitioners in the Shangqing Region knew that since that battle, Shangjiuzhong Beyond the sky, there is an amazing person who cannot be offended.
It is said that after returning home, the Patriarch of the Nanhai family retreated to heal his wounds.
At the same time, the Sifang Continent became more lively, and more practitioners migrated here. Now, Sifang Village is at the peak level in the Shangqing Domain, whether it is the top power, the number of powerful people, or the younger generations. In the future, no one knows how strong Sifang Village will be, and it is very likely that it will be the power to dominate the Shangqing Domain.
If that day comes, Sifang Continent will naturally be extremely prosperous. Of course, such an opportunity must be seized.
However, none of this seems to have anything to do with Ye Futian.
In Sifang Village, under the old tree, Ye Futian sat cross-legged alone, Xia Qingyuan sat not far from him, Xiao Diao lay there lazily, and the four little guys were also sitting around Ye Futian, like a group Like a beautiful picture scroll, quiet and peaceful.
Ye Futian sat under the ancient tree and closed his eyes. The branches and leaves of the ancient tree swayed around his body. In Ye Futian's body, there was still a faint roaring sound, and the divine light surrounded his body.
Time passed day by day, Ye Futian and the others were completely immersed in their own practice, not asking about foreign affairs, quietly improving their strength, stabilizing their realm, and forgetting everything about the outside world. Now for Ye Futian, there is only practice, to return to the original world. ready
Text Chapter 2184 News from the Imperial Palace
? As spring goes and autumn comes, Sifang City is full of prosperity, but Sifang Village is still quiet and peaceful.
In the holy land of the Four Continents, Ye Futian sat cross-legged under an ancient tree. His body was flowing with the divine splendor of the Dao, and different powers of the Dao diffused from his body, like a Taoist body.
Wisps of terrifying aura emanated from Ye Futian's body. With his body as the center, a terrifying vision appeared, as if forming an independent space world. Ye Futian's face faintly appeared in this space world. , an illusory figure appeared there, like an ancient god.
Ye Futian floated up and blended into this world, as if he had transformed into an ancient god. The space on this side continued to expand, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the vision of this space became even more terrifying. On the body, everyone saw many visions, such as the sun shining on the world, the cold moon that seemed to freeze the world, the peacock blooming with wings, the golden roc cutting the sky, and the ape roaring in the sky. There are gods standing in the sky
Many visions are intertwined into a magnificent picture, which is extremely shocking. In the picture, the towering god-like body is filled with incomparably majestic power, as if he is a real god, controlling everything in the world.
This terrifying vision shook the entire Sifang Village, and the magnificent picture bloomed with unparalleled divine splendor. Many people looked at Ye Futian from afar, only feeling that the power of the Great Dao of terror invaded directly, and those with weak cultivation dared not approach at all.
The old horse, the iron blind man and others came from the void, stood in the distance and looked at Ye Futian who was practicing, seeing all kinds of visions, everyone felt waves in their hearts, and there was a strange brilliance in their pupils.
These days, Ye Futian has been concentrating on practicing, and sometimes went to the private school to feel the power of the god corpse, and asked Mr., everyone can feel that Ye Futian is improving every day. This progress does not refer to the realm, but to the On the perception of practice.
Now, a transformation has finally occurred, and Ye Futian has become different.
At this moment, I saw Ye Futian's eyes open, and suddenly a terrifying divine light shot out from his pupils, as if those eyes were him, and the visions of the heavens disappeared in an instant, and all of them fell into his body. He stood alone in the void, but his body, everyone felt that it was completely different from before, and had undergone a baptism of transformation.
"Enlightened?" The old horse stepped forward, looked at Ye Futian and asked, he knew what Ye Futian was comprehending.
"Well, I finally understand it thoroughly." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"How do you feel?" the old horse asked again.
Ye Futian smiled, raised his arm, and suddenly the roaring sound of the avenue came from his arm, full of terrifying power, he took a step forward, and the rumbling and trembling sound resounded throughout the sky, as if the earth was shaking trembling.
Seeing this scene, everyone's eyes were sharp, and their eyes were staring at Ye Futian tightly. It was a terrifying aura. Ye Futian raised his hand and took a step at will, and there was such a terrifying movement. What kind of terrifying power is this?
Chen Yi stepped forward and stared at Ye Futian with sharp eyes: "Some people in the practice world are born to hide the Tao and are known as the Dao Body, and there are also people with extraordinary talents who are called the Dao God Body, but now, what kind of body are you? "
"Heavenly Divine Body." Ye Futian said with a smile, with a somewhat joking tone. This body was what he called himself when he cut Yuan at Zixiao Tiangong in the Nine Supremes of the Void Realm. At that time, Zhanyuan was known as the Supreme Dao Body. At that time, he claimed to be the God of Heaven.
"That's a good name." However, Chen nodded a little bit: "Only the divine body of the heavenly dao can match your current physique. Compared with the physical body of the outside world, it may seem fake. You will have to question the authenticity of your Dao Body."
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head, he just said casually, the words "Heavenly Dao Divine Body" are really a bit arrogant.
"Yes." But the old horse also nodded and said: "It's like a god of heaven. If your physique is cultivated, I'm afraid it will be passed on to future generations in the future."
After cultivating to this level, talent can be passed on. Ye Futian has forged such a tyrannical physique, and there is a certain chance to pass it on to future generations. Of course, Ye Futian doesn't seem to have the idea of ??having children now.
Ye Futian was speechless for a while when he heard what they said. He said something casually, and they actually took it seriously. They really named it Tiandao Shenbody?
This is inevitable, a little too low-key
"How strong is this body now?" Chen Yi asked curiously.
"Now you and I are in the same state. I stand here and let you kill me. I'm afraid you won't be able to kill me." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Forehead¡¡"
Chen Yi looked at Ye Futian, a little arrogant.
"Although you have a divine body of heaven, but I am a divine body of light, yousure? "Chen Yi looked at Ye Futian with some displeasure and said, he really wants to try it.
"Bright Divine Body" Ye Futian was ashamed, the name was really bluffing.
"Don't forget that among the nine great gods inherited from Sifang Village, there is the immortal body of an ancient god, and I also integrated it into the Taoist body." Ye Futian said with a smile. Now his Taoist body, people of the same realm think It's really hard to kill him.
Of course, he refers to those who practice the six realms of perfection in the same realm. As for the practitioners of the six realms who are not perfect in the Dao, standing up and making the opponent unable to attack is not a level at all, so Ye Futian will not take it. for comparison.
"You are ruthless." Chen Yi rolled his eyes, it seems that he has to practice hard, otherwise he will be stared at by a certain guy.
Ye Futian did not continue to brag, but looked at the old horse and said: "Is there no news from the outside world?"
He has been practicing in seclusion, and at the same time, he has been waiting for a news, the news from the imperial palace.
When can I leave for the original world?
"The emperor's palace is too far away, and we basically have no way of knowing the news from the virtual world. Even from the domain master's mansion, I'm afraid we know very little. After all, the virtual world and Shenzhou are isolated, so we can only continue to wait for the domain. There's news from the main mansion." The old horse said.
Ye Futian nodded in disappointment, he hoped that the news would come earlier.
"I'll take a look at my husband." Ye Futian said, everyone nodded, and Ye Futian walked towards the private school.
Coming to my husband, Ye Futian looked at the body of Emperor Shenjia. During this period of time, he did not comprehend it in vain. He created his own Taoism, which was actually inspired by Emperor Shenjia.
"Sir." Ye Futian turned his head and looked at the ethereal voice and shouted.
The gentleman nodded slightly, and said: "This time the Taoist body has transformed, and the strength has improved a lot."
"Thank you sir for your advice." Ye Futian said.
"It's all your own practice. I just said a few words at random. Even without me, you would still have come to this point." The gentleman said: "Next, you should be able to withstand stronger strength, and you can try more with this God Corpse Resonance, continue to temper the Taoist body to make it perfect."
"Well, I understand." Ye Futian nodded.
"You practice." The gentleman didn't say much, turned around and walked away. Ye Futian walked to the corpse and continued to practice with his eyes closed. During this period of time, he completely let go of everything in the outside world and completely immersed himself in the practice.
¡¡¡¡
The Chinese calendar is 10,062 years old.
On this day, someone from the domain lord's mansion of Shangqing domain came to Sifang village.
Knowing the arrival of the domain lord's mansion, Ye Futian immediately stopped his practice and came to the envoy of the domain lord's mansion, Lao Ma and others were also there.
"At the order of the domain master, I came to inform Sifang Village that there was an order from the imperial palace to summon practitioners from the eighteen regions to go to the original realm. If anyone is willing to go, they can go to the emperor's domain. If the practitioners of Sifang Village are willing Those who go, can follow me to the domain master's mansion first, and then set off together." The domain envoy who came forward said, Ye Futian's heart was shaken, did he finally come?
He has been waiting for the news that the imperial palace has summoned the powerhouses from the eighteen domains. It seems that the conflict that broke out in the virtual world may have been extremely intense, beyond his imagination.
Back then, several forces had already decided the ownership of the Void Realm in a battle. Did the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm tear up the agreement again?
It seems that it hasn't been many years.
On the other side of the original world, what happened?
"The news from the imperial palace is that it is not mandatory, and the domain owner has no requirements. Those who are willing to go can follow me." The domain envoy continued.
The old horse nodded and said: "Thank you, Your Excellency, let's set off here."
He naturally knew that Ye Futian had been waiting for this day, and they had already decided who would go. Now that the news had been conveyed, they naturally set off directly, and there was nothing to prepare.
"Okay, everyone please." The envoy nodded, and immediately a group of people headed out of Sifang Village together.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who had practiced for a long time, could not calm down, and was always concerned about the original world.
Text Chapter 2185 Extreme of the sky
Shangqing domain, domain master's mansion.
The mighty strong men come from all sides one after another. Ye Futian and the others are the slowest to come. The rest of the forces are all in the Jiuzhongtian, but they live in a corner of the Quartet Continent, and this time they did not use the teleportation array He went to the ancient royal family of the Duan family first, but came directly with the envoy.
Therefore, when Ye Futian and the others came to the Domain Lord's Mansion, all the powerful people from all sides were there.
In the Domain Lord's Mansion, when Ye Futian and the cultivators from Sifang Village arrived, everyone's eyes turned to them involuntarily.
What happened outside Sifang Village last year is still fresh in their memory.
So much so that now they look at the practitioners of Sifang Village in a different way. Even though Sifang Village entered the world to practice, in the eyes of various forces, Sifang Village has great potential, but after all, it has just entered the world, and its background is not good. But that Mr. Zhan made a god, even if it was the domain master's mansion, he had to re-examine Sifang Village.
Back then, the matter of the Divine Corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor was left behind because of the super influence brought about by that battle. After all, everything in the practice world is determined by strength. They killed Sifang Village because they believed that Sifang Village would not be able to stop it. Can hold the power of the entire Shangqing Domain.
But if Mr. alone deters all powers, who would dare to raise the dead body?
If you take it, you take it, there is nothing to say.
Most of the eyes of the powerhouses fell on Ye Futian. He was the one who took the god corpse away at the beginning, and he used the god corpse to repair the situation. Now Ye Futian's temperament has changed a little bit, compared to the beginning. Got stronger.
This time, the lineup of Sifang Village is really strong enough, the old horse is here, the emperor of the digital eighth realm is also there, and Ye Futian and his party are also there. Of course, Mr. You is in Sifang Village, and they have no worries at all. Anyone who wants to move Sifang Village must think carefully about it.
At this time, a group of people stepped forward, the master of the domain master's mansion, Zhou Muhuang, Zhou Lingxi and others all came, and the mansion master did not mention the divine corpse of Emperor Shenjia, as if this matter just passed away, like what Nothing ever happened.
Zhou Lingxi's beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian, smiled slightly, and shouted: "Mr. Ye is here."
Ye Futian doesn't have a good impression of the Domain Lord's Mansion now. At the beginning, the Domain Lord's Mansion was always close to him and wanted to win him to practice in the Domain Lord's Mansion. He was wondering what the purpose of the Domain Lord's Mansion was. What happened later made him feel The purpose is too strong, especially what Zhou Muhuang mentioned at that time, it can be said to give him a chance, but it can also be said to be a threat, if he does not agree, he may face a desperate situation.
In fact, if the Domain Lord's Mansion came forward to mediate and he handed over the god's corpse, the other party would let bygones be bygones, and many things in the future might not have happened. The Domain Lord's Mansion still has some weight, but Zhou Muhuang didn't say a word after being rejected by him. explain.
He naturally has no right to blame the other party for not helping, after all, the two parties have nothing to do with each other, but at least, there is a gap between him and the Domain Lord's Mansion, and they cannot be friends.
But Zhou Lingxi showed his favor, and Ye Futian was not rude, and smiled and nodded in response.
The palace master stood in front, looking around at the coming strong men. Here, the top forces of the Shangqing domain gathered. Of course, there were also a few giants who did not come. Those forces with two giants only dispatched one An existence of this level is leading the team, and at the same time, he also wants to go to the imaginary world to see.
After all, they have now heard some rumors about the imaginary world.
"I called you here this time because I received news from the Imperial Palace. I told you about the Void Realm last time. In fact, some changes have taken place in the Void Realm many years ago. The Dark God Court opened the communication channel The passage to the virtual world, so the imperial palace also responded, and some Chinese forces went to the virtual world back then."
The palace master said to everyone: "However, at that time, the imperial palace did not issue any orders, the disturbance was not big, and some forces that went to the virtual world were probably related to the virtual world, but now, the situation is somewhat It¡¯s different. The Imperial Palace hopes that the practitioners of the Eighteen Regions will go to the Void Realm for a walk, and I heard some news that there have been some big changes in the Void Realm. This is not that the Imperial Palace officially called everyone to fight. There is no coercion, perhaps, the Emperor Palace also has an idea and hopes that everyone will go and have a look."
Everyone listened quietly, and they also heard some news, but not much, and they didn't know the specific situation of the virtual world.
"This time, Emperor Mu will personally lead a group of experts from the Domain Lord's Mansion to go together. Everyone will go to the Void Realm and take care of each other. After all, when you get there, it will be a real chaotic place. The top forces in the eighteen domains will all Going, there may be forces outside of Shenzhou, outside, I hope that the Shangqing domain can be united." The mansion master said to the crowd, and everyone nodded, they are all people of this level, even if the mansion master does not say, they will understand what to do.
"I won't say much, we'll talk on the way. Now, let's go. We can use the teleportation array to go to the imperial domain first, and then go to the imperial palace." The palace master turned and led the way.
Shenzhou is ruled by Emperor Donghuang, with the imperial palace as the center, and the imperial domain radiates to the other seventeen domains. In the land of Shenzhou, there are countless continents.
In this case, if the imperial palace wants to control the movements of the eighteen domains, it naturally needs a large teleportation formation. Therefore, within each domain, there will be a large transmission formation leading to the imperial domain. In this way, if something happens, Deliberately save time and complete with the fastest efficiency.
This end of the teleportation formation was built in the domain lord's mansion of the Shangqing domain, and it was an incomparably terrifying super teleportation formation. When the formation was activated, the entire domain lord's mansion lit up with extremely brilliant light, The rays of divine light shot straight into the sky, and a teleportation radiance leading to the distant starry world appeared above the sky.
At this moment, whether it is inside or outside the domain lord's mansion, there are countless practitioners looking over there.
Under their gazes, the sky lit up and turned into a terrifying radiance, and an ancient and sacred passage appeared.
"Emperor Mu, let's go." Palace Master Zhou said to Emperor Zhou Mu. This time, the strong men from all sides will be led by Zhou Muhuang.
"Yes." Zhou Muhuang nodded, and stepped into the super teleportation formation first. At this moment, their bodies were shrouded in incomparably gorgeous divine brilliance, and they shot directly into the sky, entering that terrifying space. In the passage, it disappeared in a blink of an eye.
Behind Zhou Muhuang, one after another silhouettes disappeared one after another. When the formation was activated, all the cultivators in Qingcheng all looked towards the Domain Lord's Mansion, and watched the passages that entered the space one after another above the sky. disappearing figure.
¡¡¡¡
Emperor Domain, the highest point in the sky, the absolute center of China.
The distribution of the imperial domain is different from other domains. When Ye Futian walked out of the space channel, he found that they did not appear on land, but suspended in the void.
Rays of sunlight shrouded in and fell on the body, which was a bit dazzling.
Ye Futian glanced around, and was instantly shocked by the scene in front of him.
I saw the space under his body, and there are countless continents in the distance. Because they are far apart, the continents are like suspended islands, floating in the sky and the earth, all in the same height.
In the infinite continents, each continent shoots out a series of bright divine lights, slanting upwards, reaching the highest point of the sky.
These divine lights converged into a ladder to the sky, which went up layer by layer, just like a real ladder to heaven.
Ye Futian and the others appeared in this area.
Raise your head and look up to the sky. At the place where the divine light from the continents gathers, at the highest point in the sky, there is a city hanging from the sky. Above this city, there is a terrifying divine light, as if it is a place where gods live. place.
It is the divine light emitted from this city that directly connects to the infinite continent below, as if intertwined into a whole.
This scene had a great impact on many practitioners who came here for the first time. Even Ye Futian was shocked by the magnificent spectacle in front of him, and he also guessed where the highest point was above that day.
The center of the imperial domain, where the imperial palace is located, where the emperor Donghuang lives, is the imperial city.
Ye Futian's heart was full of ups and downs. Although he wanted to return to the original world, when he came here, it was still difficult to maintain absolute peace in his heart.
Emperor City, he finally came here, the absolute center of Shenzhou, and all the answers to the mysteries are hidden in this imperial city that occupies the highest place in the sky, about his life experience, about Emperor Ye Qing, about Yifu, everything , maybe you can find the answer here.
After many years of practice, he has almost entered the realm of the upper emperor, and finally came into contact with the imperial city and the core of the world.
Text Chapter 2186 Return
Emperor Zhou Mu looked up towards the direction of the imperial palace, and said, "Go up."
After all, the group of people continued to walk upwards, looking along the ladder where the divine light gathered, as if heading to the real heaven.
Looking at them from a high altitude, it doesn't seem far away, but that's because they stand under the divine light, and there is nothingness, just like ordinary people looking at the stars in the sky.
The Shenzhou Imperial Palace, the extreme of the sky.
After a long time, they finally saw someone, a gate of heaven appeared in front of them, the gate leading to the imperial city, and there were strong men guarding the gate of heaven.
The imperial city at the top of the sky cannot be directly entered from the outside world. It is shrouded in super terrifying divine power. To enter the imperial city, you need to pass through the gate of heaven.
"Zhou Muhuang, the lord of the Shangqing domain, led the practitioners from the Shangqing domain to the imperial city, and I hope you will pass by." Zhou Muhuang stepped forward and said, a guard seemed to be sending a message, and then nodded and said: "Please. "
After all, they stepped aside directly, and immediately one after another figure directly stepped into the gate of heaven, and a terrible space power came from inside.
After Ye Futian and the others entered it, they only felt that they appeared in another space, where the divine light was lingering, and the immortal energy was ethereal. The imperial city is not a whole, but there are many floating practice sites, all of which are practiced by powerful figures from all walks of life. Those who can practice and live in the imperial city are all people of extraordinary status, or the descendants of the strong in ancient times.
The Imperial City is the most mysterious place in China. No one knows how many strong people there are here. Even the practitioners of the eighteen domains know only rumors.
Some people speculate that there may be some ancient figures in the countless practice dojos in the imperial city.
After arriving here, everyone's eyes turned to a place, where the divine splendor hangs down, the divine splendor is like a waterfall in the nine heavens, and an incomparably magnificent temple can be vaguely seen, the extreme of the sky, the peak of the nine heavens .
Imperial Palace!
The place where Emperor Donghuang lives is the strongest place in China.
Ye Futian thought to himself, who are the practitioners who can live in this imperial city and see the imperial palace at any time?
The outside world, the continents of the imperial domain, must have many peak-level forces, so what about the imperial city within the Tianmen?
Perhaps, they are all the core forces headed by Emperor Donghuang, including the gods, generals, legion masters and other powerful people.
Ye Futian's heart was ups and downs, he was thinking, what kind of relationship would he have with that imperial palace?
Zhou Muhuang continued to lead the powerful people forward, heading towards the imperial palace, and when he got close to the imperial palace, he found how grand and magnificent the imperial palace was. They were stopped outside, and a strong man came to meet them. The person who came, Ye Futian, unexpectedly recognized him. He was the owner of the Emperor's Palace in the Void Realm, and the envoy sent by the Imperial Palace to monitor the Void Realm.
The envoy also seemed to have seen Ye Futian, and his eyes stayed on him for a moment, showing a smile, then looked at the crowd, and said to Emperor Zhou Mu, "Thank you, everyone."
"In the name of the imperial palace, I should go all out. The powerhouses of all the top forces in the Shangqing domain have sent people to go to the original realm." Zhou Muhuang said.
"I'll take you all there." The master of Xudi Palace said, and then turned around to lead the way. There was a sacred coercion falling on everyone from the emperor's palace, which was as strong as Ye Futian's level of existence, and they all felt it. There is a sense of pressure and a sense of solemnity.
No one spoke, and everyone followed the master of Xudi Palace quietly.
The passage to the virtual world is not only in the imperial palace, but this time the imperial palace issued an order to summon the powerhouses from all sides. Naturally, they went from the imperial palace, not only their Shangqing domain, but also the powerhouses of the other eighteen domains. Similarly, there are already many strong men who have come to the original world.
The owner of Xudi Palace led them around the outside of the Imperial Palace, but did not really enter the Imperial Palace. He slowed down his pace and deliberately approached Ye Futian, saying: "It has been many years since Ye Huang's cultivation has improved a lot. , it seems that what happened back then was a blessing in disguise, and now it has gained a foothold in Shenzhou and has become a powerful party."
In the battle of the virtual world back then, Ye Futian was a battle to the death. Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn't expect to see him here again.
What a dream.
How did Ye Futian leave alive and come to Shenzhou?
Princess Donghuang secretly helped Ye Futian. The owner of Emperor Xu Palace didn't know about it. Apart from the two of them, I'm afraid not many people knew about it. The owner of Emperor Xu Palace was just a subordinate, so Princess Donghuang naturally didn't need to tell he.
"Senior's reputation is too high, and it's just a coincidence." Ye Futian responded: "Has senior been in the original world all these years, and now, how is it there?"
The owner of Xudi Palace smiled and said: "Emperor Ye needs to be mentally prepared,?The original world is quite different from before, and the changes can be described as earth-shaking. Soon after Ye Huang returns, he will naturally see it, and the old man will not say much. "
Ye Futian's heart sank, he only felt an invisible oppressive force rushing towards his face, making his mood turbulent.
Yuanjie, what happened?
Obviously, great changes have taken place in the original world, which is completely different from when he left, but the exact changes will only be known after he returns. The key is, what happened to his relatives and friends?
Are they all okay?
The owner of Xudi Palace led them through several guarded areas, and came to a wonderful place. There was a void space in front of them. There was a terrifying aura sealed in a space door, surrounded by stars, like A piece of starry sky world version, there is also an extremely deep space channel, and even faintly feel another breath.
"This is the gate of the passage leading to the original world. When you enter inside, you will directly pass through this space and enter the original world. You can go on your own." The master of Xudi Palace said to everyone. Did no one lead them there, but went in by themselves?
It seems that it is not a real war yet.
Otherwise, we should act in unison.
"Thank you, Your Excellency." Zhou Muhuang nodded slightly to the owner of Xudi Palace, and then walked inside first, and the rest of the practitioners also walked together and stepped into it.
Ye Futian stepped into the door, and then walked to the space passage. After a while, he felt that he was in the void space, as if it was an endless void. He also saw many stars. At this moment, above those stars, Ye Futian seemed to see familiar faces.
Xie Yu, Yu Sheng, Wu Chen, Senior Brother and Senior Sister, are they all okay?
Read the words, she should have grown up by now.
How are the teachers and their wives doing?
Xiao Muyu, Dou Zhao, Long Chen and the others, how is their practice and how much progress have they made? How far have those evil geniuses who once fought side by side with a group of perfect Taoists grown up to now?
Daoist Taixuan, his old man is safe now.
During the several wars in the original world, he was attacked by powerful forces such as the Tenjin Academy, the Golden Kingdom, the Protoss, the Sun God Palace, and some foreign forces in Shenzhou. They must kill him and destroy the Heavenly Mandate Academy. Then, there are also the strong men of the Jingu Palace, the seniors of the Nantian Divine Kingdom Nanhuang, the Xiao family and Xiao Dingtian, etc. How have they been in the past few years?
Does Tianyu Academy still exist?
Whether the Dragon God Clan, Idol Clan, and Heavenly Demon God Court are still united after he left, and advance and retreat together with the Tianyu Academy Alliance.
Familiar faces jumped into my mind. Before the person arrived, many memories flooded in fiercely at this moment, as if recalling all the experiences of the past many years in an instant, crisis after crisis, help again and again, time after time bloody battle.
Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, Teacher Qi Xuangang and the others, although separated by many years, seem to be so close.
Although he has practiced in Shenzhou for many years, for him, the memory of Shenzhou will never be as deep and unforgettable as the original world.
There is his home, with his family.
Of course, there are also many enemies, such as the domineering Protoss, the arrogant Golden Kingdom of God, the ungrateful Tianshen Academy Jianao, the degrading Sun God Palace, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who descended from China to despise everything. will forget.
If it hadn't been for Princess Donghuang's mercy, he would have died without a doubt in the final battle of the Void Realm, where the powerful were encircling and suppressing.
Moreover, this is because he defeated the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm for Shenzhou, but those forces in turn wanted to kill him and couldn't tolerate him, especially the Deity Academyhe remembers it all!
When the countless pictures were intertwined, a strong fluctuation appeared, and everything in front of Ye Futian changed. He stood in the void, looking at the world, and a familiar breath came over his face.
After twenty years, he came back
Text Chapter 2187 Changes in Tianyu Academy
Ye Futian's spiritual thoughts spread and swept across the vast space. A magnificent building appeared in the spiritual thoughts, and Ye Futian immediately knew where he was.
The strongest place in the nine supreme realms, Emperor Realm, Xudi Palace.
Coming out of the space passageway of the imperial palace, it happens to be connected to the location where the emperor's palace is located.
"Emperor Ye is a cultivator in the virtual world, can you guide us?" Zhou Muhuang asked Ye Futian.
"The imaginary world is not very big for you. Unlike Shenzhou, which has an infinite continent, there are only three thousand avenues. The strongest place is the nine supreme realms. This is the emperor's realm. The young palace master wants to understand the nine supreme realms. It won't take long." Ye Futian responded, "I haven't returned for many years, and I still want to visit my old friends, so I won't be with you, so I'll leave."
After all, he should take the first step and leave this side. As he said, he has been away for twenty years. He has too many worries in his heart, so he has no time to lead the way for Zhou Muhuang and others.
Today's Ye Futian can be said to be returning home like an arrow.
"I'll take my leave first." Duan Tianxiong, the emperor of the Duan family, cupped his hands and left here with Ye Futian and the practitioners of Sifang Village, ignoring other people's feelings. In his opinion, Ye Futian's potential is The strongest in the Shangqing domain, and now has Mr. as the backing, so there is no problem in making friends with such a character.
Zhou Muhuang looked at those gone figures, and he took the initiative to communicate with Ye Futian, also wanting to ease the relationship. He naturally knew that the last incident had caused some estrangement between the two parties, and Ye Futian had a strong defensive mentality towards him.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to give him any face, and directly refused to leave here.
Ye Futian walked in the void, extremely fast, and was in a hurry, wanting to visit the Tianyu Realm as soon as possible.
Lao Ma and the others seemed to be able to feel Ye Futian's worry, and they followed the steps silently, heading straight for the direction of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
¡¡¡¡
Tianyu Realm, Tianyu Academy, before Ye Futian left, this academy was famous all over the world, and formed the strongest alliance in the Three Thousand Dao Realm with Yuanyang Clan, Dou Clan, Xiao Clan, Jingu and other forces. People from all walks of life come to worship at Tianyu Academy to practice.
However, because of the great reputation of the Tianyu Academy back then, coupled with Ye Futian's threat, the Protoss, the Golden Kingdom and other forces combined with the forces from China formed a more terrifying alliance force, which set off two major wars successively. One was the battle to destroy the Shrine, the battle of Daohai shocked most of the forces in the Nine Realms, and the battle of Tianyu Academy to kill Ye Futian. After that battle, Ye Futian went to Shenzhou, and there was no news from here. up.
Twenty years have passed, and today's Tianyu Academy is no longer as prosperous as it used to be. On the contrary, it even looks a little deserted. Many places of the magnificent buildings are dilapidated, and there are even traces of the avenue.
Inside the academy, in a courtyard, an old man was lying on a chair to rest. The old man was gray-haired and coughed a few times from time to time. The situation was obviously severely damaged.
"Grandpa Xuan, you are lazily resting again." Hearing a voice, I saw a woman coming.
She came behind the old man and beat the old man's back. Immediately, the old man's face was filled with a bright smile, and his vicissitudes of eyes also showed a bit of kindness. It was obvious that he loved the woman who came.
"Where are you being lazy." The old man said with a smile, with a bit of laziness in his voice.
"If you don't heal your wounds well, you can bask in the sun here. It's not laziness." The woman said with a smile. The bones can still hold it, and nothing will happen."
The woman's eyes dimmed when she heard the old man's words, and she seemed a little sad. She knew that Grandpa Xuan's injuries were serious, otherwise with Grandpa Xuan's cultivation, he would have recovered easily. It's hard to recover, and I'm afraid he will always follow Grandpa Xuan.
"If you can bear it, you can bear it, but you should think about the academy anyway." A voice came, and then two people came walking towards this side, one of them was completely dark, and the breath on his body made people feel faint The horror seems to be related to his practice.
"Tianhe, the academy wants to trouble you a lot." The old man said softly, the visitor is an old friend of his, so naturally he would not be polite.
"You are the dean, this is your business." Patriarch Tianhe said in a deep voice, this old man is the dean of Tianyu Academy, Taoist Taixuan.
"You" Daoist Taixuan smiled and shook his head, but he knewThe old friend also said that if he could let go, he wouldn't come back. After all, he had been hiding for so many years, and he didn't continue to hide until he knew the situation here.
"He is right, you are the dean, this is your own responsibility, and now you want to lay down the burden." The woman next to Tianhe Daozu also said, this woman is Shen Luoxue, the wife of Tianhe Daozu , Behind them, there is another very beautiful woman, Fei Xue, she stepped forward and persuaded Taoist Taixuan: "Grandpa Xuan really needs to pay more attention to self-cultivation."
Daoist Taixuan smiled wryly and shook his head: "I am afraid of you."
As he spoke, he raised his head slightly to look at the sky, and said, "I'm afraid it will be too late."
"It's too late, with us supporting you, there is nothing to be afraid of." Tianhe Daozu said.
"The world has changed a lot now, and it is no longer what it used to be. Those forces from China, how many terrifying figures, we are still not strong enough." Daoist Taixuan sighed.
"The world has changed, many things cannot be changed, we can only work harder to survive." Tianhe Daozu said.
"En." Daoist Taixuan nodded: "It's been twenty years, and I don't know how they are doing now."
Hearing Taixuan Daoist's words, the woman behind her moved her arms and looked up at the sky, as if her thoughts had returned to her girlhood. At that innocent age, she also missed her sister and brother-in-law very much.
Are they okay now?
Many people outside said that her brother-in-law was dead, but Grandpa Xuan and the others said that her brother-in-law was fine and just left temporarily, but it has been twenty years and she has grown up, why hasn't she come back?
Tianhe Daozu and Shen Luoxue also sighed. In the blink of an eye, has it been more than twenty years?
In fact, they don't know whether Ye Futian really left alive. Although he himself said that he can escape unscathed, it is still a mystery. They can only choose to believe that he is still alive and has arrived in Shenzhou.
"When he left, he had just entered the Human Emperor not long ago. If he wanted to come back, it might not be that simple." Shen Luoxue sighed. These forces that came to the original world are all superpowers. It will take a long time, at least you have to practice to the level of the upper emperor.
Thinking about it this way, twenty years is too short.
"I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on." Daoist Taixuan sighed.
"No, Grandpa Xuan, brother-in-law and the others will definitely come back to see you." Hua Nianyu behind him said softly, and Daoist Taixuan nodded with a smile: "I hope I can live to that day."
While they were talking, as if they had sensed something suddenly, Daoist Taixuan and Daozu Tianhe looked towards the void, and Daoist Taixuan's cloudy gaze suddenly became extremely sharp, like a sharp sword Like stabbing high above the sky, there are many powerful aura fluctuations, all of which are strange auras, and even two auras are very terrifying, no longer under him.
Who is here again?
The cultivators of Tianyu Academy looked up at the sky, and saw the clouds and mist billowing above the sky, and there was a brilliant light of space falling down, and then a group of figures directly penetrated the void and appeared in the sky , took a step forward, and the majestic figure stood in the sky above Tianyu Academy.
When those figures stopped, Daoist Taixuan, Daozu Tianhe and others stared blankly, as if they were in a daze.
The beautiful eyes of Fei Xue and Hua Nianyu also froze, and time seemed to stand still, looking at the leader figure.
The long silver hair fluttered in the wind, the white robe fluttered in the wind, and the handsome face was so familiar with sharp edges and corners.
After being stunned, Taoist Taixuan suddenly showed a bright smile in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be extremely relaxed, and his heartstrings that had been tensed for many years seemed to let go at this moment, and finally saw that he was still alive, and he came back alive.
The sun shone on the old man's vicissitudes of face, as if he could see clear wrinkles.
"I'm back." The old man whispered, the voice was not loud, but there was a bit of relaxation in his flat tone, it's good to be back.
"Ahem" He coughed a few more times as he spoke, his breathing seemed a little weak.
Seeing this scene, the white-haired figure standing in the void only felt a burst of heartache, and at the same time, there was a strong sense of anger in his heart. He could see that Dao Zun was injured.
What happened in the years he was away?
Xie Yu, Yu Sheng, and Wu Chen are not here, where did they go, what happened to Dao Zun's injury, and why there are so many dilapidated traces in Tianyu Academy.
Text Chapter 2188 Changes in the Original Realm
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy naturally also saw the white-haired figure, and they only felt a dream.
Twenty years ago, he was hailed as the No. 1 Arrogant in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, but he was envied by the heavens. All the forces in the Nine Realms did not allow him to live. , Tianzun Palace, Ziwei Palace and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning joined forces to kill Ye Futian in front of the world.
Since then, the world of Three Thousand Ways died on the first day. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners felt a sense of sadness. Over the past twenty years, the world of Three Thousand Ways has undergone tremendous changes. Nowadays, people in the world talk about him less and less. Now, this 'dead' legendary figure is gradually being forgotten.
However, on this day, he brought a group of mighty practitioners and appeared in the sky above Tianyu Academy again.
Ye Futian, he is still alive.
The No. 1 arrogant person in the Three Thousand Avenues world has returned alive.
For a while, Tianyu Academy was full of excitement. In the academy, there were very few people who did not know Ye Futian, even those who joined the academy later, but they had all seen Ye Futian's demeanor before. The Tianyu world is amazing Among the cultivators, how many of them haven't witnessed that magnificent figure?
Many practitioners even had tears in their eyes, and they were extremely excited. In the Tianyu world, many practitioners once worshiped Ye Futian as an idol. He has already become a symbol of Tianyu Academy. Even though he is not the dean, but He is still a totem figure, and there are too many younger figures who have never spoken to him, who are full of respect for him.
The peerless figure who suppressed an era and swept away all the evildoers of the Nine Supremes changed the structure of the Nine Realms by himself. Perhaps it was because of being too sharp that it led to a tragic ending, but it still did not affect countless people respecting him. inner reverence.
Now, seeing Ye Futian's return, one can imagine the emotion in his heart, he is still alive.
At this time, Ye Futian looked down at the old man, his eyes were slightly red, and he replied softly: "I'm back."
As he said, he fell to the ground and came to Taixuan Daoist. The relationship between Taixuan Daoist and him is not a master and apprentice, but a real elder. Since he entered Taixuan Mountain to practice, Daoist has treated him extremely Take care of him and treat him as a relative and junior.
After the establishment of Tianyu Academy, Taoist Taixuan became the dean.
Seeing that Daoist Taixuan was injured now, one can imagine Ye Futian's mood.
"Who is it?" Ye Futian asked, with a bit of coldness in his tone, he was naturally asking who hurt Taixuan Taoist.
However, Daoist Taixuan had a bright smile in his vicissitudes eyes, and he didn't seem to care about it at all, he just said softly: "It doesn't matter, I feel relieved when I see you back. For more than 20 years, I have doubted whether you were lied to us."
Behind Daoist Taixuan, Hua Nianyu looked at Ye Futian with red eyes and shouted softly, "Brother-in-law."
I can still vividly remember everything when I was a child. At that time, my brother-in-law and sister took care of him carefree. Grandpa Xuan doted on him very much. Everyone in the academy liked her very much. After her brother-in-law left, she seemed to have grown up overnight. .
Today, it feels good to see my brother-in-law back.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the woman behind Daoist Taixuan. She was as beautiful as an elf. She looked a bit like Xie Yu. With the same beauty, Ye Futian's gaze became soft and her smile warmed.
"Little Nianyu, he has grown so big."
Ye Futian felt in his heart that twenty years may not be long for a high-level practitioner, but for Nianyu, it is her youth and the most beautiful age in life. However, they are Ye Futian felt a little guilty for not bringing enough security to the recitation.
He still remembers that when he went to Qingzhou City to pick up Nianyu, he swore at that time that he would take good care of Xiao Nianyu when he grew up. However, he went to Shenzhou and lost twenty years, the most important period of her life.
"En." Nianyu nodded slightly, both unfamiliar and familiar, unfamiliar because it has been too long, familiar because Ye Futian's memory has always been in her mind, and she has never forgotten that beautiful time, that is her happiest and happiest For a while, she was like a princess, being cared for by everyone.
"Where's your sister, how is she?" Ye Futian suddenly felt a little worried: "Yu Sheng, Wu Chen and the others, why haven't I seen them?"
"They're all gone." Nianyu said softly.
"Leaving?" Ye Futian was stunned, only to hear Taoist Taixuan say: "After you left, many things happened. Princess Donghuang witnessed the battle before you left, and all forces promised you to die. It's all over, after you disappeared, Princess Donghuang ordered a group of people to go to Shenzhou to practice and have a perfect life.All practitioners in the next round can go. Jieyu, Ye Wuchen, Gu Dongliu, Dou Zhao and others have all gone and have never returned. Like you, they have been away for twenty years. "
"Go to Shenzhou!"
Ye Futian was stunned, this was something he didn't expect, moreover, it was Princess Donghuang who took her away, and like him, she hasn't returned for twenty years.
Where did they go?
When will you come back.
"Yu Sheng, he left with Mei Ting." Taoist Taixuan said again.
"The Demon General Mei Ting!" Ye Futian's pupils shrank. He was just worried that if Yu Sheng walked with Princess Donghuang, he would be discovered, but Yu Sheng took another path and left with Mei Ting.
He knew that Yu Sheng must have an indelible relationship with the Demon Realm, and the relationship must be very deep. Mei Ting had found Yu Sheng several times before, and he was looking for Yu Sheng deliberately.
"There shouldn't be anything wrong. At that time, Mei Ting respected Yu Sheng's opinion, and Yu Sheng chose to go to the Demon Realm." Taixuan Taoist continued, and Ye Futian nodded. He could fully understand Yu Sheng's choice.
Seeing himself being besieged and killed by various forces, Yu Sheng must have suffered extremely intense pain and anger in his heart. He wanted to become stronger, so he chose to go to the Demon Realm, even though the future was unknown, but Yu Sheng knew that the Demon Realm belonged to him. , only in the Demon Realm can he grow the fastest.
Therefore, he chose to leave with Mei Ting.
With this walk, Ye Futian doesn't know when he will be able to see Yu Sheng.
He felt a little emotional in his heart, this farewell, the lovers and brothers who are close to him are not here anymore, all of this is related to that battle, because of his 'fall', the people around him have chosen a path of rapid growth , so they all leave the imaginary world.
"In addition, after you left, the original world has also undergone great changes." Daoist Taixuan continued: "At the beginning of the battle of the three major forces, you defeated the other two major forces, and the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm were calm for a while. However, after a period of time, they began to wreak havoc in the original realm, and even destroyed many realms."
"Destroy the Realm?" Ye Futian's pupils shrank.
"Well, do you still remember what happened in the Taiyin Realm back then?" Daoist Taixuan asked, and Ye Futian naturally remembered that under the Taiyin Realm, there was the power of Taiyin, and he even got it.
"The sun realm also has the power of the sun, and the upper realm of Shenzhou forces, the Sun God Mountain, has not left there. The Dark God Court and the others believe that each realm of the three thousand great ways may contain ancient relics, so they start from the weaker interface. Destroyed, destroyed many realms, and even the Ksitigarbha Realm they controlled before was also destroyed by them, and indeed they discovered powerful divine power, and many realms in the Three Thousand Dao Realm were destroyed, it can be said that life is ruined." Taoist Taixuan said .
Ye Futian's heart was cold. The original world was the rumored world before the collapse of the Dao of Heaven. Even though it was later abandoned, it was still the original world. I am afraid that it was for this reason that the other party began to wreak havoc.
"In addition, many practitioners are still exploring and searching in the boundless space beyond the Three Thousand Great Ways. In the chaotic period before the unification of China, in fact, countless practitioners from the outside world have done this. In fact, there are not many cultivation resources in the original world. However, they seemed to want to dig out the final value, and they found several ruins. Later, Shenzhou also sent people from the lower realm to enter the original realm to stop the opponent, but the strong man from the dark world There are more and more, and the forces of China are coming one after another, so that the current original world is in chaos."
Ye Futian listened quietly. He didn't expect that twenty years after he left, the original world has been turned upside down.
It's no wonder that the Emperor's Palace summoned practitioners from China to come to the original world. It seems that there is a real possibility of a chaotic war breaking out in the original world.
Perhaps it was also because of this reason that Emperor Donghuang banned the original world back then.
After more than three hundred years, the original world became uneasy again.
Now, in this place of the original world, I don't know how many powerful existences have gathered.
"Junior brother." A voice came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to the figure coming to the yard. Ye Futian immediately restrained those negative emotions, with a bright smile on his face, and one after another figure entered this side, all So familiar.
"Second Senior Sister."
"Teacher, mistress."
"teacher."
""
Ye Futian shouted one by one, all of them were familiar relatives, Zhuge Mingyue, Hua Fengliu, Nandou Wenyin, Qi Xuangang, Dou Zhan, and Zhuge Qingfeng, etc., all appeared in front of him, seeing that they were all well Yes, Ye Futian was naturally happy in his heart, with a bright smile on his face.
Although Tianyu Academy has encountered hardships, but the family members are safe, only the guardian of Tianyu Academy, Taixuan Daozun himself, has been severely injured!Dao Zun himself was severely injured.
text not tonight
Lao Ye returned to the original world, but he hasn't fully figured out his thoughts yet. He's gone tonight. Good night everyone.
Text Chapter 2190 Planning
?At the same time, there were several giant-level figures who rushed out with their divine senses. The power was so terrifying. In an instant, with Tianyu Academy as the center, half of Tianyu City could feel a terrifying avenue of coercion, just like Tianwei.
In an instant, countless practitioners looked up at the sky, and what happened?
Now, people in the Tianyu Realm are not surprised. In recent years, too many powerful figures have emerged in the Original Realm, and there are many in the Tianyu Realm. There have even been super wars. Everyone now knows that the Original Realm is the world. world, so it will not be as shocking as before.
However, this terrifying coercion seems to come from Tianyu Academy. When did Tianyu Academy gather so many terrifying figures?
In a place in Tianyu City, there was also a group of practitioners. One of them had a terrifying aura. He raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space and landed on Tianyu Academy. When he saw the situation there, The brows could not help but slightly wrinkled.
Over at Tianyu Academy, it seems that there are two more powerful practitioners. These two people have never met before, and they may come from the outside world like him.
The collision of divine thoughts between the two sides was instant. On the side of Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian looked at Nanhuang, and the old horse said in a low voice: "It seems that there are several forces in this city."
"En." Nanhuang nodded: "There are indeed several forces."
"Is it them?" Ye Futian asked Nanhuang, but Nanhuang shook his head: "I can only say that they are also involved."
"Before, it was the forces of the Dark Court of God, and then the forces of the Divine State. However, these forces of the Divine State, like the forces of the Dark World, also wanted to destroy the Heavenly Mandate Realm to plunder. In the eyes of these practitioners, the Nine Supremes The world is a treasure, but they didn't make it clear, they just said that they want to enter the Tianyu Academy and want to control the Tianyu world in their own hands first."
Nanhuang continued to explain, which caused a chill in Ye Futian's heart. The dark court came to the original world. The practitioners from Shenzhou should be the strong ones who expel the dark world, but in fact it is not the case. The people from Shenzhou The forces also have their own ghosts, and what they think is also plundering.
Tianyu Academy has long been a symbol of Tianyu Academy. After Zixiao Tiangong and the original Tianyu Dynasty were destroyed, Wanshen Mountain, Haotian Xianmen, and the demon world forces were all integrated with Tianyu Academy. Fanjingtian has long since disappeared. Influence, the Tianyu Academy is the absolute controlling force in the Tianyu Realm. If you take down the Tianyu Academy, it is equivalent to taking down the entire Tianyu Realm, and you can do whatever you want at that time.
"That is to say, there are many forces involved?" Ye Futian said.
Nanhuang nodded: "A month ago, a great battle broke out above Tianyu Academy. Many forces came and participated in that battle. Dao Zun fought desperately. Fang deterred the opponent and made him give up temporarily. .¡±
"With my strength, even a deadly battle is useless. That day, all parties came to help Tianyu Academy. They were so united that they were deterred, so that these foreign forces did not dare to kill. But now, whether it is the Dou clan or the Xiao Shi and Yuan Yang's side are not having a good time, our former opponents are all putting pressure on them."
At this time, a voice came, and I saw Daoist Taixuan and others coming here, and said: "The original world is about to change, and the cards may be completely reshuffled. This time it will no longer be the same as before, but a real reshuffle. , I am also not sure whether the Tianyu Academy will always exist in the Tianyu Realm."
Obviously, Daoist Taixuan is a little pessimistic. There are too many forces from the outside world, some of which are very terrifying, and judging by the momentum these days, this original world is likely to become a big battlefield.
For the original world, I am afraid that many innocent people lost their lives.
"The forces just now also participated. Are they from China?" Ye Futian asked.
"Well, the giants from China, the leaders are extremely powerful, and they are not inferior to the Southern Emperor." Daoist Taixuan nodded, and the Southern Emperor also nodded slightly.
Ye Futian sighed. He had learned it many years ago. Whether it was the Emperor Song Palace or the Holy Land of Taichu, or the gods in the upper realm and Sun God Mountain, they all looked down on the original realm. In their eyes, the original realm was the lower realm and was sealed. world.
Therefore, they don't have too many worries here, and they can be unscrupulous. After taking action against Tianyu Academy, they are still directly in Tianyu City, probably because they are sure that Tianyu Academy would not dare to do anything to them.
Ye Futian looked at Duan Tianxiong, and said: "Senior, can you help me find out the details of the other party?"
Duan Tianxiong is the lord of the ancient royal family of the Duan clan, dominating one side, in the third heaven of the Qing Dynasty, with his knowledge, he must have a better understanding of the details of many forces in China.
"Okay." Duan Tianxiong nodded, and then he saw his divine sense again.Scattered out, enveloped the boundless space, and landed directly on the place where the other party was before. Those cultivators frowned, especially the leader, looked up and swept into the distance, and saw an illusory face in the void. Duan Tianxiong's face, only heard him ask in a clear voice: "Shangqingyu Duan, where do you come from, Your Excellency?"
The leader's aura was terrifying. He looked up at Duan Tianxiong's illusory face, and responded indifferently: "Tongtianyu, worship the sun."
Duan Tianxiong's illusory face glanced at the other party, and then gradually dissipated. In Tianyu Academy, he said to Ye Futian: "The Bairi Sect of the Eighteenth Realm and the Heavenly Realm are not very top-notch in China. They are at the middle level. According to my prediction, it may be comparable to my ancient royal family of the Duan clan, and the sun worship leader is stronger, so it should be him who came in person."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, looking around at the crowd, especially those top figures.
The alliance forces of Tianyu Academy are not weak, but why they are bullied. One of the reasons is that there are more forces from the outside world, and they don¡¯t care about local forces. Secondly, Tianyu Academy itself has many opponents and considerations. The academy is located here. There are so many practitioners in the academy. Compared with them, the other party came from the outside world and only brought a group of people with them, without restraint or consideration.
The top figure beside him at the moment, Daoist Taixuan is injured, so it can not be counted as combat power, but in addition to Daoist Taixuan, there are also Nanhuang, Tianhe Daozu, and the palace master of the palace. Ma, even if Duan Tianxiong is not counted, he should have the opportunity to obliterate a top figure.
"Are there any top figures in the Sun Salutation Church other than the leader, or is it related to other forces?" Ye Futian asked Duan Tianxiong through voice transmission, and Duan Tianxiong's pupils shrank slightly, staring at Ye Futian. In the process, he naturally felt Ye Futian's intentions.
"Probably not." Duan Tianxiong responded via voice transmission: "You think so?"
"The old horse is good at space and can seal off the battlefield. With the addition of a few others, do seniors think it is possible to win the battle quickly?" Ye Futian sent a message.
Duan Tianxiong's eyes flickered. From a theoretical point of view, if there are so many strong people against one person, if they go all out, they should be able to steadily suppress the opponent, and it is possible to kill the opponent quickly.
But Tianyu City is not big, and there are other top powers. If they attack the powerhouse of the Sun Salutation Church, will other powers feel threatened and come to help?
If you can't kill your opponent, it will be more troublesome.
"Have you ever thought about failure?" Duan Tianxiong said.
"Even failure is still a deterrent. When they attacked Tianyu Academy, they didn't think about it." Ye Futian said, he didn't care too much, and now no force in the Shangqing Region dares to easily move the Quartet Village, if other powers in Shenzhou probed, they would also be in awe of Sifang Village.
Mr.'s battle outside Sifang Village definitely had a super deterrent effect.
Duan Tianxiong deduced the matter in his mind, and they shot at the same time. Even if they failed, they could also teach the opponent a profound lesson, so that they would not dare to fight back easily.
If it succeeds, the Sun Salutation Church will be gone directly, and there will be no future troubles. The key is the Emperor's Palace, but since the opponent here is the first to strike, even the Emperor's Palace has nothing to say.
Therefore, although Ye Futian's idea is bold, it is also feasible.
"If you want to try, I can hold back people from other forces for you and delay for some time." Duan Tianxiong said, they will definitely come from other powerful forces, and if he delays, he can buy Ye Futian and the others some time , once you kill the leader of the Sun Worship Cult, you can frighten the heroes.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said, the two communicated through sound transmission, but Nanhuang and the others also keenly sensed something, Ye Futian seemed to be discussing something.
But then, Ye Futian also communicated with them through sound transmission, causing the Southern Emperor Taixuan Taoist and others to take a deep look at him. It is indeed a bit risky for a big force to attack them, and it is likely to affect the whole body.
However, it is also worth a try. .
Not to mention that in order to deter foreign forces, Taoist Taixuan must be avenged for being seriously injured.
"Yes." Therefore, Nanhuang immediately stated that many years ago, Nanhuang was a figure of killing gods. After so many years of self-cultivation, and having a daughter, Nanluoshen, his sharpness gradually became restrained, but now the original world has changed drastically. It's time to show some sharpness
Text Chapter 2191 Hunting
In the Tianyu Academy, a group of people made a decision immediately after communicating via voice transmission. Ye Futian got up and walked away. The old horse and the practitioners in the village followed. Nanhuang, Duan Tianxiong and others did not follow. Instead, it is still in Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian went first, and they followed.
Although Tianyu City is vast, it is not that big for people of Ye Futian's level. A group of people walked in the void, and the speed was so fast that they landed on the place where the sun worshippers were located in no time.
The people of the Sun Worship Cult were all sitting there. The leader of the Sun Worship Cult was a middle-aged man, wearing a golden robe, shining brightly in the sun, with long hair tied up, looking very majestic. He glanced at the old horse At a glance, this person is not simple, just like him is a top level existence.
The other people were also unusual, which surprised him a little. He had never seen these people in Tianyu City before. They should also come from Shenzhou, and the ancient royal family of the Duan family in the Shangqing Region was among them.
It's just that I don't know how these people are related to Tianyu Academy.
"Junior Ye Futian has met the leader of the sun worship." Ye Futian stood in the void and bowed slightly to the leader of the sun worship below.
"Ye Futian." The leader of the Sun Salutation Church felt that this name seemed familiar, as if he had heard it in this virtual world, but at this time, some practitioners in the surrounding area were trembling violently in their hearts, and their eyes were fixed. Staring at the white-haired young man.
It's not just them. Since Ye Futian came here from Tianyu Academy, many powerful practitioners have seen it. In the distance, there are many figures of human emperor level. waves.
In that battle twenty years ago, Ye Futian did not die.
He is back.
That battle, witnessed by countless practitioners in the Tianyu world, and almost all the people in Tianyu City saw the tragic battle in the air. How did Ye Futian survive?
This legendary figure of the Nine Realms twenty years ago? A monstrous existence who was thought to have fallen for twenty years? Now he appeared alive in front of the world.
There were voices from many places, and the leader of the Sun Salutation Sect swept across? He felt that countless people were talking about Ye Futian, and he couldn't help showing a strange look? Looking at the white-haired youth in the sky, he said: "You seem to be in this Is the city famous?"
"This junior is not only famous in Tianyu City, but also in the entire Tianyu Realm and even the Nine Realms twenty years ago." Ye Futian said standing in the void. Obviously, some forces in Tianyu City are paying attention to the movement here.
Ye Futian's words seemed a bit arrogant, but everyone in Tianyu City knew that he did not exaggerate at all. Is this true? Who in the Tianyu world doesn't know Ye Futian's name?
The sun worship leader looked at him, only to see Ye Futian continue to speak: "More than 20 years ago? I promoted the establishment of Tianyu Academy? And integrated all the forces in the Tianyu world. The Holy Land of Enlightenment Realm Practice."
"Your cultivation base should not be high more than twenty years ago. It is rare to have such an achievement." The leader of the Sun Salutation Sect said lightly? He naturally sensed Ye Futian's realm, the emperor of the six realms.
So twenty years ago? He might not have reached his present level.
"It's okay? I heard that senior came from Shenzhou? He once attacked Tianyu Academy." Ye Futian asked.
"So?" The sun worship leader looked up at Ye Futian? His eyes were extremely sharp, and in an instant, it seemed that a terrifying force roared out, covering Ye Futian's body, making Ye Futian feel extremely depressed.
"It's nothing, the younger generation just came back from Shenzhou, and I don't know how strong the practitioners of the Tongtianyu Sun Worship Sect are, and they are so unscrupulous when they come to the original world." Ye Futian said: "So, I want to ask for advice, see Let's see if the Sun Salutation Church has any practitioners who can do it."
There are several human emperors around the leader of the Sun Salutation Church, all of whom have very strong auras, and among them are a few elders of the Nine Realm, who vaguely have extremely astonishing auras.
They looked up at Ye Futian. This white-haired young man is here looking for trouble. He wants to compete with the Emperor of the Sun Salutation Church?
The practitioners in Tianyu City in the distance were also shaken in their hearts. After Ye Futian returned, he wanted to challenge the Sun Worship Sect that had attacked Tianyu Academy.
"Which one of you is going to be taught." The leader of the Sun Salutation Church still sat there and said indifferently, as if he was not worried. He was watching here to see what could happen.
A human emperor of the seventh realm soared into the air, his pupils were surrounded by flames, and there was an astonishing aura on his body. The old horse and others retreated one after another, giving up their positions to Ye Futian and the approaching Practitioners.
"Boom" An astonishing Daowei spread out and enveloped Ye Futian. The sky seemed to be directly shrouded by Dao fire.A terrifying flame god ring appeared in the sky, turning into a terrifying fire field.
Dao fire roared out, drowning Ye Futian's body for a moment, and the surrounding eyes stared at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian not dodging or evading, still standing there quietly, and the monstrous dao fire directly swallowed him.
The strong man in the seventh realm stared at Ye Futian. Is the other party looking for death?
The dao fire has terrible destructive power, surrounding Ye Futian's body, however, Ye Futian seemed to be bathed in the divine fire, still standing quietly in the void, letting the dao fire devour his body, but remained motionless.
"That's it?"
Ye Futian said calmly, but the simple two words seemed like a huge humiliation. A terrifying halo of the sun appeared on the emperor of the seven realms, and a layer of divine light flew out fiercely from it, as if he had turned into a sun. Like a god, he stepped out and made a handprint of a big sun towards Ye Futian, covering the sky and burning the sky.
I don't know how frightening the scorching air in the middle of the palm print is.
However, he saw Ye Futian still standing there, as if he hadn't seen it. The Emperor of the Seven Realms was a practitioner of the Sun Salute Sect, and he was also a powerful party. How could he have suffered such contemptuous treatment? The handprints directly blasted down, but Ye Futian calmly stretched out his palm and slapped it out.
"Bang" The fire collapsed and shattered, and the big sun handprint was shattered directly. The opponent's body flew upside down and shot into the distance, spitting out blood. It was as if all internal organs in his body were shattered by a palm, and his breath weakened instantly. .
This scene caused several emperors of the Sun Salutation Church to stand up at the same time, staring at Ye Futian, and waves of monstrous aura swept out, overwhelming the void, which was extremely frightening.
However, Ye Futian looked around at the strong men and glanced at them, with contempt still in his eyes, and no one made him feel threatened.
"Is this a force from China? You can work together." Ye Futian said.
The face of the leader of the Sun Salutation Sect also turned cold, and he naturally felt that although Ye Futian's cultivation base is at the sixth level, his avenue is perfect. This level is enough to fight against ordinary eighth level emperors.
A series of tyrannical auras erupted, and several human emperors rushed out at the same time, screaming and killing, and came straight to Ye Futian. He, but the old horse didn't intend to make a move, he just looked at the sky and said: "I'm afraid they don't see enough."
I saw that when those human emperors killed Ye Futian, an astonishing coercion suddenly erupted from Ye Futian's body. When he stepped on the void, the divine light of the physical body flowed, dazzling like a divine body.
Looking at the bodies that were directly attacking him, he remained motionless.
"Kill." One after another figures descended from the air, and the terrifying sun salutation mahamudra fell on Ye Futian's body.
"Boom" An incomparably terrifying power swept across the sky, and those attacks fell directly on Ye Futian's body, but seeing his body erupting with an incomparable avenue of light, piercing the eyes, those who killed him were shocked Looking at this scene, can't shake the flesh?
However, at the next moment, with Ye Futian's physical body as the center, a terrifying spatial storm formed around him. Ye Futian's figure soared into the sky, and the bodies of those practitioners seemed to be imprisoned, and they went straight to the sky with Ye Futian .
"Boom!"
The leader of the Sun Worship Sect stood up, and for a moment, he was so powerful that he raised his hand and grabbed Ye Futian directly above the sky, but saw a space divine light appearing, covering the sky and blocking the sun, directly blocking him, the old man The figure of the horse appeared above his body.
"Boom!"
The old horse waved his hand, and the people in the village immediately disappeared. At the same time, he kept rising into the sky. The leader of the Sun Salutation Cult stepped into the void, the sky and the earth roared, and his figure went straight into the sky. In an instant, they descended on Tianyu City For a moment, countless practitioners looked at the area where they were.
There, Ye Futian stopped and looked down. At the same time as the figure of the leader of the Sun Salutation Church was flying into the air, the bodies of several powerful figures in Sifang Village also moved, and they walked directly in the void and landed in this area around.
The leader of the Sun Salutation Cult felt a wave of overwhelming power, looked around, and then saw an astonishing space force appearing between the sky and the earth, like a space wall, sealing off this side of the sky.
At this moment, the leader of the Sun Salutation Church understood that Ye Futian came to him not to discuss how to deal with those emperors, but to deal with him.
These top figures of Tianyu Academy wanted to hunt him down, but he did not expect that the other party would have such courage to hunt him down in front of many forces.
Text Chapter 2192 The death of the sun worship leader
In Tianyu City, waves of monstrous aura swept out, and several terrifying forces erupted in different directions. In an instant, the sky was roaring with fury, and all the cultivators in Tianyu City who passed by were shocked. Some cultivators trembled under that coercion, and even fell to the ground directly.
"Presumptuous"
A voice vibrated in the void, and those top forces who were watching the excitement couldn't sit still when they saw that the Tianyu Academy had hunted and killed the leader of the Sun Salutation Church.
At the beginning, several forces in Tianyu Academy were attacked at the same time. If the leader of the Sun Salutation Church was killed by the other party, wouldn't it mean that they would also be dealt with? As a result, they naturally felt a ray of crisis, and an astonishing coercion erupted from the air.
But Tianyu Academy had already prepared for it. At the moment when the strong men of Tianyu Academy made their move, Duan Tianxiong moved. He stepped on the void, and a majestic and terrifying phantom of a god appeared on his body, as if he had merged with it. One body, turned into a god.
The terrifying rumbling sound came out, and the surrounding world was sealed off, like a barrier of gods, covering the boundless space and covering the battlefield.
What he has to do is to block the opponent for a moment, so that Ye Futian and the others have a chance to complete the hunt.
When Duan Tianxiong made his move, the people inside had already made their move, and at the moment when the sun worship leader realized that the other party was going to hunt him down, several giants attacked at the same time.
The old horse stood in emptiness, and the gates of infinite space appeared on his body, heading towards the leader of the sun worship, and the multiple space doors seemed to exile the leader of the sun worship in the turbulent space.
The leader of the Sun Worship Sect was resplendent all over, turning into the body of a true god. The light of the sun flowed and burned the void, forming a terrifying destructive force centered on his body. He walked forward with his body, and the fan The gates of the void space are constantly burning and burning out.
"But at this moment, he seems to have fallen into a chaotic space world, with countless space gates revolving around his body.
"Boom" He stretched out his hand and blasted towards the overlapping space gates, and the monstrous big handprint directly slammed outward, destroying everything, but at the same time, other people's attacks also arrived.
Qinghe Excalibur burst out with extremely brilliant cyan brilliance, destroying everything it passed into nothingness, destroying his terrifying big handprint, and killing him like a broken bamboo.
Tianhe Daozu, the master of the shrine, and a sacred stele were killing him at the same time. For a while, the space where the sun worship leader was located seemed to collapse and be destroyed.
"Boom"
A frightening stream of divine fire swept across the sky, and the leader of the Sun Worship Cult put his hands together, as if he was worshiping a god. In an instant, a supreme force soared into the sky? Breaking through the gate of space? , divine light enveloped the body of the sun worship leader? His whole body was transforming, like a god.
Ahead? An extremely tall sun god statue appeared. The moment the sun god statue erupted, everything around it would turn into nothingness and be wiped out. No power of the Great Dao was allowed to exist. This air flow spread around? That fan of space The gate also annihilated and disappeared under the light of the flame.
The leader of the Sun Salutation Church naturally understood what he was facing at the moment. This was life and death, and he had to fight with all his might.
All the attacks from the bombardment were repulsed? Even if it is the Qinghe Divine Sword of the Southern Emperor, it still has to avoid its edge. The leader of the Sun Salutation Sect is so powerful, does he really have the confidence? He is a perfect person Does the emperor exist? He has extremely strong combat power. In terms of single combat power, none of the few who made the move dare to say that he can beat him.
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound from outside? Cracks appeared in the divine wall? Apparently, a terrifying battle broke out outside.
Indeed, at this moment, several strong men are attacking Duan Tianxiong? Want to enter here? Although Duan Tianxiong is strong? But he sealed this space with the power of terror? time.
Lao Ma and the others glanced at the sun god statue and felt its power. They knew that it would be extremely difficult to hunt successfully in an instant.
The sun god statue illuminates the sky, and the divine light released from it has the power to destroy everything.
"You kill it yourself." The old horse said, and after the words fell, there were countless space lights shining on him, endless.
With a flash of his figure, his body disappeared from the spot, and he actually appeared in front of the terrifying statue. They rushed directly in front of them. This distance can be ignored by people of their level.
"Om" The space divine light directly submerged the statue of the sun god, and an infinite space halo emerged from the old horse, covering the statue of the sun god, his body and everything with it.
Inside, there was a terrifying force of destruction.
"Do it."
Everyone in Nanhuang realized what the old horse was doing. He was fighting hard. In order to help Ye Futian complete this hunting operation, the old horse used his own way to swallow the towering and boundless statue of the sun god.
The sun worship leader let out a roar, his hands were still clasped in the void, the monstrous god fire wanted to burn all the avenues, rushed out of the space storm, and saw that terrifying space storm was burning, as if at any time possible destruction.
The divine power of the sun worship leader poured into it.
"Boom!" An astonishing large palm print of the demonic way blasted towards him. The leader of the Sun Salutation Cult raised his hand and blasted it.
Above the sky, a terrifying divine tower lowered a shattering divine light, and the other hand of the leader of the Sun Worship Cult blasted out.
At the same time, the Southern Emperor's Qinghe Excalibur came killing again.
"Boom"
A loud noise came out, outside Duan Tianxiong could no longer hold on, the wall of the gods was destroyed and shattered, the powerful men looked at the huge space inside, and then they saw the dazzling divine light hurting people In his eyes, the sun god's brilliance bloomed crazily, but a divine sword that shattered everything pierced through the body of the sun worship leader.
The leader of the Sun Salutation Sect let out a painful roar, and the divine power of the sun slammed on Nanhuang and the others, but the Qinghe Divine Sword strangled everything, and the pagoda in the sky also rained thousands of kalpas of light, shattering that body bit by bit.
An illusory figure appeared and wanted to escape, but Nanhuang and the others would not give it a chance, so they wiped it out together.
"No¡¡"
A roar of grief and indignation resounded through the entire Tianyu City, causing the sky to shake. Countless practitioners in Tianyu City looked up at the sky over there, and saw dazzling divine lights blooming one after another, as if something Like annihilated.
Countless people's hearts are beating. This is, has a top figure died?
In the battlefield, the bodies of Nanhuang and the others were all shaken back. They all looked at the same direction, the direction where the old horse was. Weak, and even a bit dark on his face.
Obviously, he was injured, and he paid some price in order to successfully hunt down the leader of the Sun Worship Cult.
"Are you okay?" Nanhuang asked, a little admiring the old horse, and he didn't know the relationship between him and Ye Futian, but he worked so hard. This blow was very risky, and the old horse was gambling If you fall on yourself, you may suffer great trauma if you are not careful.
"It's nothing." The old horse replied, looking at the surrounding void, a terrifying aura descended, several top figures stood in different positions, but they didn't make a move.
People have been killed, one step too late.
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy actually hunted down the leader of the Sun Salutation Sect.
At this moment, all the practitioners of the Sun Salutation Sect trembled. Not far from Duan Tianxiong in the sky, there were still many people who were captured by Ye Futian. The place where the leader of the Japanese religion disappeared, as if he couldn't believe that what happened just now was real.
Hierarch, was killed?
? The Sun Worship Sect, a giant-level force that reaches all over the sky, the leader of the Sun Worship Sect dominates one side, with monstrous strength, proving to be the pinnacle of the Emperor, and he is the top figure in the world.
They came to the virtual world with a sense of arrogance. They didn't think highly of the people who practiced in the original world. The banned original world had already been thrown away by Shenzhou. This is just a broken and incomplete world. .
However, their leader was killed in the original world.
Even though they are all people at the emperor level, they know that they are finished.
"Boom" A terrifying yin and yang force rushed directly into their bodies, Ye Futian's body was suspended in the sky, and the emperors around him all showed painful expressions, and then the faces of the figures were distorted .
Afterwards, their figures were all wiped out under that force, and they were all killed.
This made those forces from China stare at Ye Futian, and from the opponent, they felt a sense of threat.
Ye Futian also looked around at the strong men, killing these people is to let the outside practitioners see, so that they don't dare to wreak havoc in the original world.
The death of the sun worship leader should be a warning to those forces who came to the original world from the outside world.
At this time, in Tianyu City, countless cultivators looked up at Ye Futian who killed the emperors, and the number one arrogant figure in the original world returned.
Today, he has become even more terrifying. In front of him, powerful human emperors seem to be like ants.
What kind of transformation has taken place in him who returned after twenty years?sp; What kind of transformation has taken place in him who returned after twenty years?
Text Chapter 2193 The person who hurt the Taoist
Ye Futian ignored everyone's thoughts. He looked around the crowd and saw an acquaintance in the crowd.
Immediately, Ye Futian's eyes became extremely sharp, staring at the figure in the white robe.
This middle-aged man in white robes came to the land of the original world more than 20 years ago, and participated in many subsequent battles. Those who practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning want to preach in Tianyu Academy, want to directly take over Tianyu Academy, and develop Tianyu Academy into one of their branches of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
For the past twenty years, has he gone out and come back again, or has he always been in the original realm?
The middle-aged man in the white robe obviously also saw Ye Futian, his eyes were fixed on Ye Futian's figure all the time, the six realms of human emperor, the avenue is perfect.
Back then, when Ye Futian was 'killed', he was in the Second Realm of Human Sovereign. In twenty years, he had crossed the four great realms. This speed of practice can be called terrifying. Even the most monstrous characters in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning cannot be compared. man of.
Of course, more importantly, Ye Futian did not die.
Ye Futian, how could he still be alive?
In that battle, various forces participated, and witnessed Ye Futian being chased and hunted down, even the space was torn apart, and there appeared a series of terrible space cracks, burying Ye Futian, such a dangerous battle, and the killing attacks of the giants , how could he live?
However, Ye Futian really appeared in front of him, and he also brought a strong man from China.
He has spent most of these years in the original world, studying the situation in the original world. The great changes in the world will begin in the original world. Of course, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has heard of this sentence, so the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning came here twenty years ago? Come to the original world to preach? Stay in the original world and see clearly all the changes in the original world.
Today? More and more forces from China are coming, besides this? The dark world, the sky god world, and even other worlds are also faintly infiltrated by forces. All forces are aware that the world that has been peaceful for nearly four hundred years There may be a new round of turmoil, and the starting point may be the original world, and all forces naturally want to seize this opportunity in the original world.
It can be said that today's original world is already a chaotic area, and all external cultivation forces are here to prey.
"You're not dead?" the middle-aged man in the white robe looked at Ye Futian and said, there were many forces that participated in that battle back then? If you saw Ye Futian standing here, I don't know what thoughts would arise, I'm afraid they would be stronger than him Be surprised.
Ye Futian looked at the other party? This middle-aged man in white robe is considered calm? The other party is from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in Shenzhou, and this Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is not an ordinary giant-level power, but a preaching power in the upper realm of Shenzhou? Its power may be transcendent Therefore, although I was surprised to see that he didn't die, I didn't have too many other thoughts.
At least? He is not a threat to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign.
"How lucky? You all open the space channel and send me to Shenzhou." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It's impossible." The middle-aged man in white robe stared at Ye Futian. He was there in that battle, and the space crack appeared after the attack. That is to say, the extremely powerful attack tore the space apart, and this attack It fell on Ye Futian first, and then the space was torn apart.
How could an attack that can tear apart space not kill Ye Futian?
This is not in line with common sense.
"If it's impossible, then what am I?" Ye Futian smiled and said, the middle-aged man in the white robe suddenly doubted his own judgment. Facts trump everything, and Ye Futian stood in front of him. What are people?
Ye Futian, standing here, came back alive, and not long ago, hunted down a giant figure, the leader of the Sun Salutation Church, and he himself showed super fighting power, easily obliterating a group of emperor-level people exist.
Among the Human Sovereigns killed by Ye Futian, there are even Nine Realms of power level. This level is already the peak of the Human Sovereign. Even if the Dao is not perfect, the combat power is also super strong. Why was Ye Futian killed so easily? Lose?
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the Holy Land of preaching. They have a very thorough study of various realms. People with perfect Dao can deal with ordinary emperors of the eighth realm in general, but it is basically difficult to deal with the ninth realm unless they are talented Outstanding, powerful character.
To be able to kill the Emperor of the Nine Realms so easily, it is not only necessary to have a perfect way, it is difficult for a non-peerless person to do so. In Shenzhou, it is also the top.
The middle-aged man in the white robe was silent. Ye Futian would naturally not forget what happened back then. It seems that this child cannot be kept, and there may be a big battle in this original world.
However, seeing the lineup around Ye Futian, now he wants to killYe Futian seemed to be a little more difficult than before. He actually brought back two giants, who were indeed extremely talented.
"The ancient royal family of the Duan clan in the Shangqing domain." The white-robed old man looked at Duan Tianxiong, then looked at the old horse and said, "Which power is this one from the Shangqing domain?"
"Shangqing Domain, Sifang Village." The old horse replied.
"Sifang Village"
Those practitioners in China looked at Lao Ma, and they had obviously heard of Sifang Village.
The same goes for the white-robed old man. The Sifang Village in the Shangqing Domain did not belong to the top power before, but it was favored by the emperor. It is rumored that the Emperor Donghuang went to Sifang Village to seek Taoism before becoming emperor, and formed a relationship.
But he didn't know what changed in Sifang Village. The giants in Sifang Village also started to leave the village?
However, other strong men from China frowned. Before they came to the original world, a major event happened in the Shangqing domain of China. Because the existence of the ancient emperor was involved in this incident, news spread to other domains.
Regarding the body of the God Armor Emperor.
One of the strong men from Shenzhou landed on Ye Futian, looked at him seriously, and said, "Are you the only one in the Shangqing Region who can see the body of the Emperor Shenjia?"
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, but he didn't expect that top figures in other regions of China already knew about this matter.
But that's fine, the battle in Sifang Village still had a strong deterrent effect.
"It's me." Ye Futian said.
The strong man's pupils contracted slightly. There was not much news about Ye Futian. What's more, they heard that not long before their lower realm, the forces of the upper Qing Dynasty descended on Sifang Village and came under coercion. However, they returned in embarrassment. The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, one of the most powerful forces in the Shangqing Region, was hit hard by a single blow, and that mysterious figure from Sifang Village directly activated the body of Emperor Shenjia.
This makes Sifang Village even more mysterious. The gentleman from Sifang Village is unpredictable.
Unexpectedly, that monstrous character who is related to Sifang Village and can perceive the corpse of a god is actually involved with the Tianyu Academy in the lower realm. The mysterious strong man in Sifang Village.
This Tianyu world is not so easy to move.
The white-robed middle-aged man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning frowned. He had never heard of this incident. It seemed that Ye Futian had caused quite a commotion in the land of Shenzhou.
However, the surrounding giants from the upper realm obviously became a little more cautious.
"We will not participate in the matter of the Tianyu world in the future. How about canceling the previous unpleasantness?" I only heard a top figure in Shenzhou say, Ye Futian has Sifang Village as the background behind Ye Futian, so there is no need to confront them head-on. , just don't touch it in the future.
Ye Futian stared at the other party, Taixuan Daoist's injury, how to settle this account?
"Yes." However, Taoist Venerable Taixuan of Tianyu Academy said: "Everyone will withdraw from Tianyu City from now on, and let go of the previous things."
Although he can see that Ye Futian has made some background outside, he doesn't want Ye Futian to make too many enemies. This battle to kill the leader of the Sun Salutation Church has already attracted the attention of these people. If they really want to care about it, they will definitely unite Get up, plus their former enemies of Tianyu Academy have been eyeing them all the time, and they are all putting pressure on their allied forces in the Emperor Realm Ziwei Realm. If they continue to make enemies, the pressure will be even greater.
Now that the world will be in chaos, his injuries are nothing. I only hope that Ye Futian will be able to keep Tianyu Academy and survive the turmoil when he comes back this time.
Ye Futian looked at Taoist Taixuan, only to see Taoist Taixuan coming to him, and said to Ye Futian: "Without them, there are other forces, don't worry about it, if you really want to care about it, you who hurt me Just write it down, and you will deal with him later when you reach the peak of the Human Sovereign."
"Who is it?" Ye Futian asked. This is the first time Taoist Taixuan mentioned the person who hurt him. Before the Southern Emperor also said that many forces were involved, but the person who really caused Taoist Taixuan to be traumatized by the Dao should only be that person. The one who strikes.
"He is not on the side of the Heavenly Mandate Realm now, and it seems that none of us can deal with him so far. After you know it, take it to heart for the time being, and avenge this for me in the future." Taixuan Daoist is very cautious, obviously This time the opponent was very strong, and he was worried that Ye Futian would act impulsively.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded in response.
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the owner of the Sword Field of Absolute Beginning, this person's cultivation is so high that the Southern Emperor is still directly suppressed in the face of him. If he is determined to attack Tianyu Academy, it may be difficult for Tianyu Academy to exist, but this person has a heart Extremely arrogant, he disdains to take action against people below the level of a giant, and he did not take a ruthless hand. Not long ago, due to some incidents in other places, he left here temporarily, but this person's threat to Tianyu Academy is extremely terrifying." Taixuan Daoist The sound transmission said.
Ye Futian's heart was shaken. It seems that he needs to understand how strong the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the holy land of preaching in Shenzhou, is like Duan Tianxiong. The owner of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning Sword Field should be the elder of Mu Qingke who fought against him at the beginning, and it will be this The strongest person who came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in Shenzhou for the first time, it is no wonder that Dao Zun kept his secrets and did not mention the person who hurt him.
Even though he brought two strong men, Dao Zun still knew that it was difficult to deal with the transcendent existence of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning!The threat of Tianyu Academy is extremely terrifying. " Taixuan Daoist said through voice transmission.
Ye Futian's heart was shaken. It seems that he needs to understand how strong the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the holy land of preaching in Shenzhou, is like Duan Tianxiong. The owner of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning Sword Field should be the elder of Mu Qingke who fought against him at the beginning, and it will be this The strongest person who came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in Shenzhou for the first time, it is no wonder that Dao Zun kept his secrets and did not mention the person who hurt him.
Even though he brought two strong men, Dao Zun still knew that it was difficult to deal with the transcendent existence of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Text Chapter 2194 Restless
Practitioners from all sides have left, and the white-robed middle-aged man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has no choice but to leave when everyone has withdrawn. It seems that when he needs to inquire about Shenzhou, what happened to the body of Emperor Shenjia?
It seems that Sifang Village, which used to live in seclusion, has a strong deterrent effect.
There are still many people below the Sun Salutation Church. Seeing that all the top figures have retreated, they feel a little hopeless. The moment the leader was hunted down, they knew that the Sun Salutation Church was over. It is impossible to stand tall in Shenzhou, even if it does not disband on its own, it can only become the prey of other forces.
On the surface, the top forces in the Chinese practice world are calm, but they are also extremely cruel under the calm. If they lose the top figures, it means that they are not qualified to stand on the top of the practice world. Resources will be plundered directly, and even the monsters in the sect may defect to other top forces, otherwise there will be danger.
Of course, at this moment, they are still waiting for the trial of Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian glanced at them with his head down, and said: "In the future, if you find that you have killed anyone indiscriminately in the original world, I will kill them all."
Those practitioners were relieved when they heard Ye Futian's words, and they all retreated. The real group of powerful people have all died in Ye Futian's hands. , that is suicidal.
"Let's go back."
After a great battle, Ye Futian and others returned to Tianyu Academy. The practitioners of Tianyu Academy were all excited. Before that, there was always a cloud hanging over the heads of everyone? Pressing on their hearts? The first time after Ye Futian came back The first battle was considered to have solved the urgent need for Tianyu Academy.
At least? You don't have to worry about the sharp sword hanging over the head of Tianyu Academy all the time. Don't you deter those opponents? The opponent may make a comeback at any time and attack the Academy.
Now, the leader of the Sun Salutation Church has been killed, and other forces have also retreated, so they must not dare to touch the Tianyu Academy easily.
However, Ye Futian's heart is still heavy? Dao Zun's words also gave him a pressure. Sifang Village has a strong deterrent force because it has a gentleman, but after all, he is not a gentleman? There are too many forces in the original world this time. There are several major forces stationed here in Tianyu City.
Coupled with the supernatural power of the Holy Land in the early days, he came back to realize what the original world is facing now? They are already considered the strongest alliance in the original world? But they still face such terrible pressure. What are the other forces in the world like?
Today's original world is already dominated by outsiders.
All the powerhouses gathered together? Ye Futian asked Duan Tianxiong, "Does senior know about the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"
"The top holy place for practice in China? Of course you know." Duan Tianxiong nodded slightly: "In the eighteen regions of China, how many holy places for practice are similar to the Holy Land of the First Beginning? But basically they are the same as my ancient royal family of the Duan Clan? Is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning a very famous holy place for practice in the whole of China? The symbol of the Territory of Absolute Beginning, even the Lord¡¯s Mansion of the Territory of Absolute Beginning must be courteous. The core of the domain."
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has also cultivated many extraordinary people, and the entire Territory of Absolute Beginning has been affected by it. People who practice in countless continents in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are proud to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. They will travel endless distances to seek Taoism. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning The emperor is the emperor of the world, and he should have experienced the great calamity. There are several top figures under the holy emperor of the beginning, and the master of the sword field of the beginning is one of them. A real behemoth." Duan Tianxiong explained to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly. No wonder the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was so domineering when it came to the original world. It was like a gift to preach in the original world. It turns out that the people who did this in the lower world of the Holy Beginning Holy Land were not top-notch figures. The white-robed powerhouse and the purple-clothed war emperor are not considered the peak combat power of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
No wonder Daoist Taixuan was so cautious.
"Twenty years ago, what forces came to the original world?" Duan Tianxiong asked, it seems that twenty years ago, some stories happened here, and Ye Futian and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning had an intersection.
"Song Emperor's Palace, Taiyangshen Mountain, Shenzu, Tianzun Mountain, and the Mo family seem to be there, and some other forces may not have shown up." Ye Futian said.
His words made Duan Tianxiong frowned slightly, showing a strange look.
"No wonder." Duan Tianxiong said: "The forces you mentioned are all powerful forces in Shenzhou, so they were the first to come to the original world. At that time, there was no order from the emperor. You offended this How many forces?"
How did Ye Futian understand these forces in the first place?After hearing Duan Tianxiong's words, he understood that these major powers are in Shenzhou, and they are the giants among the giants.
"Several forces targeted me at Tianyu Academy at the time." Ye Futian said: "Later, they wanted me to die, and they joined forces to encircle and suppress me. I faked my death and went to Shenzhou."
"You are really lucky to be alive." Duan Tianxiong said: "It turns out that you have already exposed your super talent in the original world, so that they want to kill you. Now, the passage is opened, and more powerful people descend. Don¡¯t provoke these forces yet.¡±
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and the people around him also looked dignified after hearing it.
"Back then, it wasn't that we wanted to offend them, but we had to do it as a last resort." Nanhuang said: "To this day, Tianyu Academy has never taken the initiative to deal with anyone, until just now it took action against the leader of the Sun Salutation Sect."
Living in the world of practice is often helpless.
Even though he knew that those forces were strong, he had no choice.
"It seems that the battle of Sifang Village in the Shangqing Region is still somewhat necessary. Sir, this battle shocked the world. I am afraid that people who practice in Shenzhou will have heard of it, and they are somewhat scrupulous." Duan Tianxiong said, Ye Futian understood, and soon Part of the reason why those practitioners from the top forces left was because of the deterrent effect of that battle.
Outside of Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian's return and the death of the leader of the Sun Worship Cult caused a great commotion.
Especially in Tianyu City, the news spread at an extremely fast speed and spread throughout the Tianyu world, shaking the entire Tianyu world.
Back then, Ye Futian, the number one person in the Nine Realms and even the Three Thousand Dao Realms, first became famous in their Tianyu Realm, and established the Tianyu Academy in the Tianyu Realm to preach and practice. Countless people admired and worshiped Ye Futian. Death, the most uncomfortable is also for the practitioners of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Now, he is back, bringing back the powerhouses of Shenzhou, and killing the leader of the Sun Salutation Cult.
Moreover, they are very clear that the significance of Ye Futian's return is not Ye Futian's own strength, but his future.
This is a monstrous existence who can shake the Nine Realms and cause the powerhouses of the Nine Realms to join forces to kill him when he just entered the realm of the Human Emperor. If he does not die, those forces will definitely feel uneasy.
I heard that Ye Futian was the first person after his return. People in the upper emperor's realm could not split his body with attacks. The powerful emperor was like an ant, and he was easily killed.
The white-robed powerhouse in the holy land of the beginning began to inquire about what happened in Shenzhou after returning. About the corpse of the God Armor Emperor, he was quite shocked by the news he received not long after. The corpse comprehends its ability.
In addition, in the battle for the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, outside Sifang Village, a mysterious strongman from Sifang Village perfectly controlled the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, bursting out with the power of a god, and no one could withstand his attack. The head of the Nanhai family was slapped seriously injured.
Since then, even the Lord¡¯s Mansion of the Shangqing Domain did not dare to ask Sifang Village for the corpse of Emperor Shenjia. This matter ended, and then the powerhouses of the Shangqing Domain came from the lower realm, and Ye Futian appeared in front of him.
At the same time, the protoss, outside the temple, one after another figure stood there looking into the distance, a figure appeared in the sky below, and came to report a piece of news.
Ye Futian, came back alive.
The white-haired young man who once led people into his Protoss, the Protoss powerhouse remembered him too deeply, and it was impossible to forget him.
Twenty years ago, he joined forces to siege, but he didn't die, and came back alive.
At the same time, Tenshen Academy also quickly got the news that on an attic, Jian Ao looked into the distance, Ye Futian came back, Human Emperor Sixth Realm, the avenue is perfect, Jian Qingzhu left with Princess Donghuang back then, and has not returned yet, and now he has practiced which step?
He was a little worried.
And in the Xiao Clan of the Central Emperor Realm, a group of strong men broke through the sky at the same time and landed on the palace at the top of the Xiao Clan. They stared at each other, and they all got a piece of shocking news just now.
He is back.
The Dou clan in Ziwei Realm is now dilapidated and looks extremely dilapidated, and has been beaten in. However, at this time, there is a hearty and powerful laughter from within the Dou clan.
At the same time, in a place in the original world, a group of strong men in the void seemed to come out of the gate of the void and came to the land of the original world. .
"Young Mansion Master, Yuanjie, we're here." Someone said, looking at a young man with a superb temperament, this young man was surprisingly the Young Mansion Master of Donghua Territory Master Mansion, Ning Hua.
The cultivators of Donghua Region have come to the original realm.
Text Chapter 2195 Reunion
In the Tianyu Academy, in front of an ancient hall, the house is full of guests, and the strong are like a cloud.
In this academy, there are many giants at the same time.
The patriarch of the Dou clan, Xiao Dingtian, the patriarch of the Xiao clan, the patriarch of the Yuanyang clan, and the suzerain of the Seven Killing Shenzong all came.
Now, all the cultivators in the Nine Realms knew the news of Ye Futian's return, and after he came back, he hunted and killed the leader of the Sun Salutation Church. Ye Futian.
The reason why the alliance of Tianyu Academy was established back then was actually Ye Futian's influence. These giants were willing to form an alliance because they took a fancy to Ye Futian's unlimited potential, thus contributing to the strongest alliance in the Nine Realms, but it was also born Equally terrifying hostile allied forces.
In the past 20 years, although Ye Futian disappeared, they still maintain the alliance. After all, the opponent is too strong. If they are not united, the consequences are likely to be disastrous. It is precisely because of the stability of the alliance that they have not had any major incidents until now. , although they have all been strongly oppressed, but it will not affect the foundation.
Now, for twenty years, they are finally looking forward to the return of Ye Futian, who left in suspended animation.
When he comes back, the alliance will be stronger, and the talent potential shown by Ye Futian will also increase their confidence in the future.
As long as Ye Futian is kept, they can support a new king of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, a figure who can stand at the top of the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
During the banquet, Ye Futian toasted to everyone and said: "All these years, you have worked hard, seniors. Back then, I went to Shenzhou and left everything here to you seniors. I am ashamed."
After speaking, he drank a cup by himself, and the rest of the cultivators raised their glasses one after another. Xiao Dingtian said: "The change of the Nine Realms is the general trend of the world and cannot be changed. In fact, it is because of the alliance established back then that we can So far it is safe, but there are some forces that have been disintegrated? Twenty years ago?
Everyone nodded, what Xiao Dingtian said is correct? Is the change of the Nine Realms a general trend? Unstoppable.
The world is going to change, and no one can stop it. They can only survive in this changing situation, and this powerful alliance undoubtedly gives them some confidence. Otherwise, a single force can't afford too much change.
"Besides, those juniors were also given an opportunity. Dou Zhao and the others all proved the Perfect God Wheel? Then they went to Shenzhou to practice with Princess Donghuang. This is all a chance." The patriarch of the Dou clan also said heartily.
"That's right, now? Just wait for them to come back." Xiao Dingtian also said? Xiao Muyu proved the Tao perfectly and became the Goddess of the Xiao family, all because of Ye Futian? At that time? , but Ye Futian created a team by himself.
This can be called a miracle? But he did it? Not only is he unparalleled in talent, but he can also achieve others? Because of this, everyone is willing to trust Ye Futian and follow a junior.
"The original world has undergone great changes. Those who come are the most powerful forces from the outside world, and the cultivators who appear are all influential people. If they don't have this opportunity, I'm afraid they can only look up to those monsters in China." Yuan Yang's The patriarch also spoke.
They are also aware of the fact that the original world is indeed a forbidden place, and it cannot be compared with Shenzhou. If those younger characters hadn't got this opportunity, there would be a big gap between them and the enchanting characters of Shenzhou.
In fact, it was Ye Futian who made them.
"Dou Zhao has been in Shenzhou for 20 years, and I don't know when he will come back. How is his practice?" The patriarch of the Dou clan said with a hearty smile. return.
"In the change of the original world, the emperor's palace ordered the domain master's mansion of the eighteen domains to let the powerful from all sides come from the lower realm. Obviously, the emperor's palace is very aware of the situation here. If this is the case, Princess Donghuang should let them come back soon. Already." Ye Futian guessed: "I think it won't be long."
"En." Everyone nodded, agreeing with Ye Futian's guess.
"Tell me about your experience in Shenzhou in the past twenty years. We are also curious." Someone asked with a smile, Ye Futian nodded, and briefly talked about his experience in Shenzhou for these years. Everyone listened for a while Sigh.
Unexpectedly, when Ye Futian first entered Shenzhou, he encountered a catastrophe and was almost tortured. Fortunately, Xia Qingyuan followed and saved Ye Futian.
Everyone finally had this leisure time, chatting about Ye Futian's stay in Shenzhou, and talking about the changes in the original world today. In the past twenty years, many things have changed.
When the wine was half full, there was a sudden movement in the sky. Everyone looked there, and their spiritual thoughts rushed out. After that, several people were stunned, and then hearty laughter came out.
&nbToday, Master really didn't lie to her, she was fine.
"En." Ye Futian responded: "How is your cultivation?"
Today's Xiao Muyu is completely different from that of the past, and the queen's temperament is even more outstanding.
"The middle emperor." Xiao Muyu said with a smile. In the past twenty years, she has practiced to the fourth realm of the emperor, and she is not far from the fifth realm.
"Besides, the divine wheel is still perfect." Xiao Muyu said with some pride.
"That's right, you have the demeanor of a master." Ye Futian said with a smile, and immediately the people around him also laughed. The master-student relationship between the two is really funny, but Xiao Muyu's respect for Ye Futian from inner heart!
Ye Futian is really happy to see his most familiar friends. If Yu Sheng and Xie Yu are here, it will be perfect.
Text Chapter 2196 Quiet piano sound
When Gu Dongliu, Ye Wuchen and others returned, the practitioners gathered in Tianyu Academy were naturally happier, especially those elders were very happy to see that the younger generations had become stronger.
During the banquet, there was constant laughter and laughter, everyone was very happy, and chatter came from different directions.
Dao Sheng, Gu Dongliu, and Zhuge Mingyue gathered together, and the powerhouses of the demon world gathered together. Now, the three powerful clans of the demon world, the Tianyao Shenting, the Dragon Clan, and the Idol Clan, are already of one mind, and they will no longer confront each other like they used to. Constantly, constantly fighting, these years, whether it is the few big monster clans who stayed in Tianyu Realm or the few juniors who went to Shenzhou, they are all friends of life and death.
However, when they knew that the original world had changed and the demon world had been invaded, Jun and Long Chen still felt angry in their hearts.
Unexpectedly, after going out for 20 years, not only did the original world not restore calm order, but there were signs of complete chaos.
At the banquet, Ye Futian didn't talk much. He spent more time watching the people chatting, watching the elders asking the people who came back about things about Shenzhou. He sat there and listened quietly, his face always filled with with a big smile.
But under that smile, in fact, there is still some sadness in my heart.
If it is said who the two most important people in his life are, there is no doubt that they must be Xie Yu and Yu Sheng, even though Wu Chen, Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, and Third Senior Brother also occupy extremely important positions, and they can all be entrusted with their lives Although the third senior brother can lay down his life for him, if he and the second senior sister are the most important in the third senior brother's heart, it will undoubtedly be the second senior sister.
And the two most important people in this life are not there when everyone is reunited. This kind of faint sense of loneliness is still unable to deceive my heart.
"Miss her?" Next to her, Xia Qingyuan asked Ye Futian softly.
Ye Futian looked at the woman next to him, and nodded slightly. They were rough back then, and they finally found their understanding language? Now they haven't seen each other for twenty years? How could they not want to.
"Since the third brother said it's okay, it will be okay? Since she has recovered her memory, she knows the changes in the original world? Maybe she will come back by herself." Xia Qingyuan said softly, Ye Futian looked at the woman beside her who lowered her head slightly, While being considerate, it made him feel a little guilty.
He knew that he owed a lot to this little princess of Emperor Xia's Realm. She could have pampered her, but she did not hesitate to chase him to Shenzhou through space cracks with her life?
"Want to explain?" I saw Zhuge Mingyue smiling and looking at him from the other side, and Gu Dongliu and the others also looked at this side.
"Some." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"I chatted with Xieyu before she left? She did win the fight with Queen Fanjingtian, and Queen Fanjingtian became her, although Xieyu's temperament has become much colder? But maybe it's because of your The reason for the First World War? Dongliu also said that now Xieyu practice is the fastest among all people, a thousand miles a day? If so? She will definitely come back by herself." Zhuge Mingyue stretched out her slender fingers and rubbed Ye Futian's head smiled.
Ye Futian smiled wryly, only the second senior sister would treat him like this.
"Thank you, Senior Sister." Ye Futian smiled and said, "I hope she can come back soon."
"You don't have to worry too much for the rest of your life? He should have a lot to do with the Demon Realm? In the Demon Realm? It will definitely be more suitable for him to practice." The big brother Dao Sheng also said? The Dao Sheng knew something back then, and he once got a The magic knife is still in use today, and has been taught a set of magic skills, and has been practicing.
He is now thinking about the relationship between that mysterious man, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
But it is certain that Mei Ting, the general of the Demon Realm, came here for Yu Sheng himself, which shows that Yu Sheng has a deep connection with the Demon Realm.
"I understand, but I don't know when I will be able to see him." Ye Futian said with emotion, the devil took Mei Ting away for Yu Sheng. He was not so worried about Yu Sheng's safety, but he didn't know how long it would take for the brothers to reunite.
He practiced in China and knew that China is vast and the continent is endless.
However, the Demon Realm is still outside China, where is that?
He and Yu Sheng are far away, and unless the devil sends him back, it is unknown when they will be able to meet again.
"Even though hundreds of millions of miles are separated, we are still the most intimate brothers. It's just time. When you reach the peak, how can you not see each other again?" The sword master said, and Ye Futian nodded. Now, he can only continue to practice hard .
"It seems that I have to practice faster, otherwise, I might be left behind by the rest of my life." Ye Futian said with a smile, the rest of his life after going to the devil world to practice will definitely make progress and terror, and it will never be worse thanHe has poor experience in Shenzhou, and he may completely release his talent and potential. When we meet again, we must not fall behind.
Dou Zhao also sneaked up to Ye Futian and asked, "How far are you now?"
"What, what do you want to do?" Ye Futian looked at Dou Zhao's eager eyes, this guy might be a little itchy.
"I have made some progress in Shenzhou, and I want to ask how your practice has been over the years." Dou Zhao's eyes lit up. He has made great progress in these years, and he is practicing hard every day. Before returning, he has been thinking about when he can be with Ye Futian or the rest of his life can just practice his hands again.
"Fortunately, I am now in the sixth realm, is there any problem." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Er" Dou Zhao opened his eyes wide, staring at Ye Futian for a moment, then rolled his eyes at Ye Futian and said, "It's okay, I'll just ask."
Hasty!
Later, Xiao Muyu also came here, and looked at Dou Zhao with a smile. This guy seemed a little swollen and wanted to seek abuse.
"Master." Xiao Muyu walked to Ye Futian and shouted.
"En." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"I have practiced in Shenzhou all these years, how is Master?" Xiao Muyu asked.
"Do you think I don't look good?" Ye Futian shrugged.
"That's right, with the talent and strength of your old man, master, wherever you go, you will not be famous, and you will overwhelm a generation." Xiao Muyu smiled and said: "I have made some progress in these years. If I have a chance, I will ask the master to give me some guidance. There is something wrong with my practice."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
Afterwards, other people who came back from Shenzhou would come to Ye Futian to chat for a few words. The practitioners from Sifang Village and Duan's ancient royal family were all on the sidelines and didn't interrupt much, but all of this was seen in the eyes. It seems that Ye Futian Futian has extraordinary significance to this Tianyu Academy.
"Are you his disciple?" At this moment, Lao Ma asked Xiao Muyu.
Xiao Muyu naturally sensed that the aura of this group of people is unusual, especially the old horse. Xiao Dingtian introduced next to him: "This is a senior from Sifang Village in Shenzhou. Your master is practicing in the village."
"Xiao Muyu has met all the seniors." Xiao Muyu bowed slightly to Lao Ma and the others upon hearing Xiao Dingtian's introduction, appearing very polite.
Ye Futian has been practicing there, which shows that this place must be extraordinary.
"En." Lao Ma nodded with a smile: "It's okay to call you, your master didn't tell you how many brothers and sisters you have."
? Xiao Muyu was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and glanced at Ye Futian. It seemed that he was a little surprised that the master had accepted other disciples.
"Are they here?" Xiao Muyu looked towards the old horse, but all the cultivators had extraordinary auras, and they looked extraordinary at first glance, so they shouldn't be.
"No, they are still young and in the village." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I really want to see my junior and junior sisters." Xiao Muyu said.
"That's my nephew too." Dou Zhao next to him said, Ye Futian accepted disciples on behalf of his master, and they all worshiped under the ancestor of Tianhe Dao, and they were regarded as Qi Xuangang's disciples.
"If you have a chance, everyone, go to the village and meet some little guys." The old horse said with a smile, and a few words seemed to shorten the relationship with everyone, and although the old horse is a top person, But he has always been in the village, with a bit of simplicity on his body, which makes it easy for people to feel close.
"Okay, I will let Master take me." Xiao Muyu smiled.
At the banquet, a group of people chatted and talked, all very happy. After a long time, they reluctantly dispersed and went back.
Ye Futian came to Hua Fengliu's side. Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin were sitting in the yard, and Tang Lan was also chanting.
"Why are you here?" Compared to twenty years ago, Hua Fengliu was a bit older.
"I miss you getting old." Ye Futian said with a smile.
Hua Fengliu gave him a serious look, and said, "Don't worry, although I'm getting older, I'm not that fragile."
Many people came back, but Xie Yu didn't come back. Seeing the reunion, Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin were the most uncomfortable. They have endured too much because of Xie Yu's affairs these years.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I'll just come and sit with the teacher and wife."
"It's up to you." Hua Fengliu leaned there lazily, Ye Futian moved a chair and sat there, watching Hua Fengliu and the others quietly.
"In these years, have you ever become unfamiliar with Qin art?" Hua Fengliu said softly.
"I probably haven't forgotten it yet," Ye Futian said.
"Let's play a song." Hua Fengliu said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then sat cross-legged. The moonlight fell from the sky and fell on the silver hair, giving people a slight sense of loneliness.
The sound of the piano sounded slowly, which seemed to be Ye Futian's meditation song when he first learned the piano. Under the quiet night sky, the sound of the piano lingered, quiet and beautiful, and the beating notes seemed to have a bit of nostalgia besides the tranquility.
Nan Dou Wenyin glared at Hua Fengliu, why let Ye Futian play the piano to arouse his thoughts.
Looking at the lonely figure, he must be feeling bad if Xie Yu didn't come back.
Hua Nianyu sat there with her hands on her knees, dragging her chin, watching Ye Futian play the piano quietly.
Hua Fengliu slowly closed her eyes.
The sound of the piano is lingering, and under the quiet moonlight, it is like a beautiful picture scroll!After sitting cross-legged, the moonlight fell from the sky and fell on the silver hair, which gave people a slight sense of loneliness.
The sound of the piano sounded slowly, which seemed to be Ye Futian's meditation song when he first learned the piano. Under the quiet night sky, the sound of the piano lingered, quiet and beautiful, and the beating notes seemed to have a bit of nostalgia besides the tranquility.
Nan Dou Wenyin glared at Hua Fengliu, why let Ye Futian play the piano to arouse his thoughts.
Looking at the lonely figure, he must be feeling bad if Xie Yu didn't come back.
Hua Nianyu sat there with her hands on her knees, dragging her chin, watching Ye Futian play the piano quietly.
Hua Fengliu slowly closed her eyes.
The sound of the piano is lingering, under the quiet moonlight, it is like a beautiful picture scroll.
Text Chapter 2197 The truth of the year
Ye Futian, Gu Dongliu and others all returned from Shenzhou, so they naturally had a lot to say to each other. This night was exceptionally peaceful.
In the early morning, Tianyu Academy still has the beauty of tranquility, and the disciples of the academy seem to have become more energetic. Seeing Ye Futian and others come back, they are full of confidence in the future of the academy again, not as pessimistic as before.
The Sanqian Dao world was in chaos, and the dean Taixuan Daozun was severely injured. The former practitioners of the academy were as pessimistic as Taixuan Daozun, thinking that it would be difficult for the academy to stand forever. preservation.
However, the return of Ye Futian and others was like a ray of dawn in the darkness, illuminating the Tianyu Academy.
Perhaps, they have the opportunity to go through this turbulent period, through this turbulent world.
Ye Futian was resting in the courtyard where Hua Fengliu lived yesterday. In the early morning, Ye Futian got up very early to pour tea to the teachers, first Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin, then Qi Xuangang and Dou Zhan, and finally Several teachers walked around there and chatted with fellow teachers.
Today, his realm has already surpassed several teachers, but Ye Futian dare not forget the help and kindness that several teachers gave him at different times. After 20 years, he has not fulfilled his responsibilities as a disciple. , Naturally, you should be more careful when you come back.
After pouring tea to say hello, Ye Futian went back to refine some pills for several teachers, as well as other people in the academy.
As for the situation outside Tianyu Academy, he didn't want to pay attention to it for the time being.
However, Ye Futian, who was thinking about alchemy, soon found it a bit difficult, because many people came to him.
"Brother Futian." The girl Ling'er is no longer the little girl she was back then, but this brother Futian still gives people a girlish feeling when she shouts, lively and agile.
Fairy Changxi from Youyue Palace also came back from Shenzhou, and came to Ye Futian to look for him, and Fei Xue also came from her grandmother Shen Luoxue, wanting to chat with him, for a while, Ye Futian Futian's side has formed a beautiful landscape.
Ye Futian didn't expect them to be so early, so he had to temporarily put down alchemy.
It seems that the quiet academy has not had this vitality for a long time.
However, this tranquility was soon broken. The sky above Tianyu City was filled with turmoil, and terrifying auras came from outside, oppressing the city? Since the construction of Tianyu Academy in Tianyu City? This ancient city has experienced such a big scene many times, so the people in Tianyu City are extraordinarily calm now? He looked up at the sky, thinking that something important has arrived?
On the other side of Tianyu Academy? In different courtyards, one after another looked at the sky, and the pupils seemed to pierce the sky directly, looking at the strong men who came from outside the sky.
Ye Futian, who was chatting, also frowned, looked up at the sky, and looked through the void with a glance? Immediately knew who had arrived.
So fast!
He had just come back, and he hadn't had time to find the other party yet. However, these people had already connected and came down first, and came to their side of Tianyu Academy.
And? The lineup is almost the same as back then? Extremely scary.
Above the tumbling clouds and mist, there are god-like figures standing there, like gods overlooking all living beings? All of them are looking towards the direction of Tianyu Academy in the sky below.
The cultivators of Tianyu City were all shaken violently when they saw such a scene? This scene is so similar.
?It seemed to take them through time and space in an instant? Back to twenty years ago? That battle to kill Ye Futian? Ye Futian was bound to die.
Those cultivators of top power? How could Ye Futian forget.
Standing there are the cultivators of the Protoss in gorgeous clothes, the strong man of the Golden God Kingdom with dazzling golden light, Jian Ao of the unfathomable Deity Academy, and the practitioners of the Deity Academy, and the Sun God Palace bathed in the divine light of the sun. The strong ones, as well as Tongtianjiao, Wushenshi, Tianzun Palace, Ziwei Palace, and of course, the strong ones from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the white-robed strongman and the purple-clothed war emperor are all there.
In addition to those giants, there are also powerful emperors from various forces. These forces do not come from one place, but rush here from different places at the same time after contacting. City, and a picture similar to that of twenty years ago appeared.
For a moment, the coercion was overwhelming, and the entire Tianyu City was under unparalleled oppression. Even a powerful person in the realm of the emperor felt short of breath, heart beating, and blood flowing faster.
With such a terrifying lineup, ordinary human emperors are just like ants, and they don't even have the qualifications to enter there.
Those big men all looked at Ye Futian, and when they heard the news of Ye Futian's return, many forces felt a little uneasy.?This is especially true for those weaker forces. They also heard that Ye Futian not only came back alive, but also brought top figures to kill the leader of the Sun Salutation Church.
And this action was led by several major forces in the Central Emperor Realm, such as the Protoss and the Deity Academy. After all, they were mainly concentrated in the Central Emperor Realm. In any case, Ye Futian did not die, and once again assembled that powerful alliance, they must I want to take a look. After all, this powerful alliance can directly hunt and kill the leader of the sun worship, which is also a great threat to their single force. What if they are not the leader of the sun worship leader, but them?
"Sure enough, he is still alive." The patriarch of the Protoss looked at Ye Futian in the sky, feeling a little unreal. In the first battle, a giant of the Protoss, the Great Elder Shenji all died on the battlefield and suffered heavy losses, but they finally eradicated Ye Futian .
But now, Ye Futian appeared in front of him again, one can imagine his mood.
The Lord of the Golden God Kingdom also has extremely sharp eyes, piercing the void, and wants to kill Ye Futian directly in the ground below. His two heirs were killed back then, so it is imperative to kill Ye Futian, precisely because of their determination There was the ultimate battle.
Everyone thought that Ye Futian was dead with no bones left, but he was still alive and came back stronger.
Jian Ao, the dean of Deity Academy, also stared at Ye Futian. It was a bit unrighteous to kill Ye Futian back then. Ye Futian saved Jian Qingzhu, but Ye Futian was too outstanding. He was here, but he could suppress a generation, even if it was Jian Qingzhu, There is no hope of raising his head. He wants to send Jian Qingzhu to Shenzhou to practice, so that he can have the opportunity to follow Princess Donghuang and let the Jian family return to Shenzhou.
Therefore, he also wanted to kill Ye Futian to clear the way for Jian Qingzhu. He hoped that Jian Qingzhu would be the number one person in the original world.
In addition to these top figures, there are also many acquaintances of Ye Futian, including the influential figures who fought against him back then.
They heard that Ye Futian is stronger now, and has been able to kill the Emperor of the Nine Realms!
"Everyone, stay safe." Ye Futian looked at the familiar figures that appeared in the sky and said loudly. These people want to kill him and then hurry up, but he is not the same. If he has the ability, he will count them all without hesitation. kill.
"Back then, how did you do it?" The patriarch of the Protoss clan stared at Ye Futian and asked. The grievances between the Protoss, the Golden Kingdom and Ye Futian are the deepest and have a long history. They also lost a lot in the battle with Tianyu Academy It was terrible, in exchange for Ye Futian's 'death', but now they found that they got nothing in exchange.
The question of the patriarch of the Protoss is also someone else's idea, Ye Futian, how did he do it?
"As I said before, thank you all for breaking through the space channel and sending me to China to practice." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Perhaps in the original world, my practice is not so fast."
A wave of coercion descended, did they fulfill Ye Futian?
"Impossible." God Clan Shengao stared at Ye Futian and said: "The attack falls on you first and tears up the space. You will die without a doubt, unless you use the gods to block the blow and escape."
Shen Gao's words are also the thoughts of others, but such a terrible attack, even a powerful magic weapon will also collapse and shatter, unless it is a real god, it is possible to block it.
Ye Futian, what kind of martial arts does he have?
Gai Qiong suddenly thought of something, his pupils shrank slightly, and his face looked a bit unsightly.
However, although he had some guesses, he didn't dare to speak out.
There is no proof.
Even if there is, he may not dare to say it in public.
Before that battle, Princess Donghuang said that she would be rewarded and punished clearly. She first gave Ye Futian a treasure, and then agreed to start the battle.
At the beginning, he also thought about what Princess Donghuang gave Ye Futian?
Now that Ye Futian came back alive, he vaguely guessed that it was probably Princess Donghuang who gave Ye Futian a fetish, so that Ye Futian could protect himself in that battle. Looking back, that battle seemed to be a bit deliberate.
But Ye Futian was indeed in a desperate situation at that time, so he had the heart of death and wanted to die wholeheartedly, so they had no doubts.
Looking at it now, does he know that he will not die?
Gai Qiong guessed it, and the others were naturally not stupid. After that, Princess Donghuang invited people with extraordinary talents from the original world to practice in Shenzhou, and among them, most of them were practitioners from Tianyu Academy.
It seems that Princess Donghuang is very fond of Ye Futian.
Thinking of this, they felt a little sad. They should have killed Ye Futian, but twenty years ago, they were plotted against by the princess.
Moreover, there is nothing to say, the princess is clearly rewarded and punished, and Ye Futian has indeed made merit, even if he said it, so what? There is also nothing wrong with what Princess Donghuang did.
Back then, the princess didn't want Ye Futian to die!There is also nothing wrong with what Princess Donghuang did.
Back then, the princess didn¡¯t want Ye Futian to die.
Text Chapter 2198 Fist
Ye Futian saw that the strong men did not speak, so he knew that the other party might have guessed something. After all, it was a bit strange for him to escape from the original world. Under such an attack, he would surely die.
However, this is an opportunity given by Princess Donghuang. Even if they knew about it, they dared not say much.
"Now the original world is in turmoil. Are you all planning to fight again?" Ye Futian looked at the powerful men and said, "This time, I won't seek death like I did in the battle twenty years ago."
Everyone's expressions were not very good. Back then, Ye Futian didn't want to die, but he knew he could escape.
They also understand that today is different. If they want to kill Ye Futian again, the alliance of Tianyu Academy may fight to the death.
Moreover, the opponent's lineup is also a bit stronger, and there are two more giants.
Of course, there have been some changes in their strength, but if they fight to the death, they will also be in danger. If a war of this level breaks out again, I'm afraid it will be unstoppable.
As Ye Futian said, the original world is in turmoil now, and the forces of the dark world are watching. Although they want to destroy the Tianyu Academy Alliance, if this battle is damaged, they may also face the disaster of extinction, and they will not survive this turmoil. era.
Especially for those local forces that do not have the power of the upper realm, if the two sides fight, one side must be destroyed. When there is no threat, their alliance will naturally disintegrate. They don't think their alliance is strong. Once they meet in this battle If there is any accident, I am afraid that the family power will be annihilated in this turbulent era.
Therefore, this time the mighty killing came, but in fact they all understand that the situation today is completely different from that of twenty years ago.
What's more, it is said that Ye Futian also has power in the upper world? The legendary Sifang Village? There seems to be a super powerful mysterious figure.
After the leader of the Sun Salutation Church was killed last time, news spread? Before the various forces came here, they naturally found out about this.
The Patriarch of the Protoss took a step towards the sky? Suddenly, a terrifying space storm swept out, and terrifying cracks appeared in the area around Tianyu Academy, like an abyss. If he directly attacked the academy, Tianyu Academy would be directly destroyed. Destroy it.
After Ye Futian'died' that year, they promised Princess Donghuang not to shake the order of the original world, so they have always been more disciplined.
Before Ye Futian's arrival, they planned to slowly consume the power of Tianyu Academy and suppress it in multiple ways? Let Tianyu Academy slowly die out in the chaotic storm of the original world, eating away little by little, and they are almost done? Daoist Taixuan has been severely injured? Just wait a few more years, and the forces of the Alliance of Tianyu Academy will inevitably be swallowed up bit by bit.
But at this moment, Ye Futian came back? Those who left with Princess Donghuang also came back.
And the first thing after coming back was to kill the leader of the Sun Salutation Church? This instantly aroused the vigilance of all forces.
Ye Futian and the others have the power to kill a perfect peak human emperor in a short period of time, which means that if one or two of them are targeted? It will also be extremely dangerous.
And? He came back alive? The promise he made to Princess Donghuang? Naturally, it no longer counts, and both parties can kill.
The coercion remained the same, and there was a moment of silence. The entire Tianyu City was extremely depressed, and countless practitioners in Tianyu City did not dare to breathe.
"If you still want to start a war, please do it. If you don't want to start a war, what are you doing in my Tianyu Academy?" Daoist Taixuan walked out and said to the void, his voice still seemed to be somewhat weak, But there was a sense of determination in that tone.
After twenty years, they will no longer be the same as they were twenty years ago. If they fight, they will fight to the death at any cost.
As long as the other party dares, they will also dare.
"This time not only are you here, but also many emperors from various forces. I guess they are not here to start a war?" Ye Futian continued. If you kill Tianyu Academy, if you want to start a war, you should only let the top giants It is cumbersome for the characters to fight and bring other emperors with them, and it has no meaning for the war.
The outcome of the battle between the two sides depends only on the top figures.
Others can also see that these strong men have come together to coerce, but in fact everyone knows the situation now, and it is no longer the same as it was twenty years ago.
Moreover, they all felt that at this moment when they were confronting each other, there were extremely powerful divine thoughts sweeping over here from time to time. It was because there were top figures peeping at the battlefield here, and they naturally knew who it was.
In the Tianyu world, there are not only the alliance forces of the Tianyu Academy, but also the top forces of the dark world.
Those people were also watching intently.
ifIf they can join forces, they don't even mind teaming up with each other to destroy Tianyu Academy, but they don't dare to do so. It is a big taboo to directly join forces with the power of the dark world to kill the power of Shenzhou. Both sides will directly blame it, which they naturally know, even if they want to do so, they will do it in secret, and use each other as before.
Since they didn't come to start a war, the other party came here in a mighty manner, naturally they came for demonstrations. They were also worried that Tianyu Academy would deal with them like they did with the sun worship leader, so they found the allied forces of the past and came under coercion.
At least tell the side of Tianyu Academy that if they dare to act rashly, their allied army will come at any time and start a war.
Today, both sides have more scruples than before.
"I heard that you became famous in the upper Qing domain, and you are the only one who can understand the corpse of the God Armored Emperor?" At this moment, a Human Sovereign asked, this person was not a giant, but a person from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning Emperor Qiang, his temperament is superb, with a strong sense of self-confidence on his body, when he lowered his head to look at Ye Futian, he showed his sharpness, showing a bit of fighting spirit.
This cultivator is said to be very famous and powerful in the original world. Many giants in the original world gathered here because of his return alone, which shows how much he attaches importance to Ye Futian.
Is this person really as outstanding as the rumors say?
How strong can his talent be?
Ye Futian looked at the other party across the sky, but he didn't expect that suddenly a human emperor from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning would come out to answer the conversation. He naturally sensed the determination in the other party's eyes, so he said: "Yes."
"The No. 1 arrogant person who shakes the original world, today I want to see how powerful the battle is." Void Human Sovereign didn't talk nonsense, he walked directly through the air, stepped into the battlefield, and a monstrous coercion swept out, The power is astonishing.
This person is from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and he is a powerful human emperor in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. He has been famous for many years, and now he is perfect in the Sixth Realm Dao. .
It's not just him, this time a group of Human Sovereigns came from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and there were also powerful Human Sovereigns from the Sun God Palace, all eyes were on Ye Futian.
But now that someone has made a move, they will first see how Ye Futian is confident.
"Boom" The mighty Human Sovereign of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stepped in the void, as if suppressing a part of the sky, and there were terrifying waves of the Milky Way sweeping down, and the monstrous power seemed to crush all living beings to their knees.
All practitioners of Tianyu Academy can feel the horror of that power.
However, I saw Ye Futian glanced at the sky above indifferently. The six realms and the avenue are perfect, which is already very good. Even in a place like Shangqingyu, there are not many people of this level.
This person can naturally be regarded as an extraordinary practitioner.
But people of this level seem to be unable to make Ye Futian take a serious look. He still stood there quietly when he swept across the opponent, raised his head and said: "If you want to test my strength, forget it, you are not enough!" Qualification test."
That Human Sovereign is the Tianjiao Human Sovereign of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, with extraordinary strength, but Ye Futian said that if you want to test his strength, you are not qualified!
What kind of arrogance is this? When did a powerful figure from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning receive such contemptuous treatment?
I saw an even more frightening avenue storm blowing, and there seemed to be a wind blowing in Tianyu Academy, and the disciples of the academy let out muffled groans, as if they were about to be crushed under that terrifying avenue pressure, but at this moment An invisible coercion held them up and blocked them in the sky above.
Only Ye Futian, who stepped out, truly endured the other party's terrifying pressure.
However, when he took a step, he didn't care as if he was strolling in a garden.
In an instant, the storm submerged and the terrifying hurricane tore through the space. The opponent's figure continued to descend, and every step he took became more and more terrifying.
Ye Futian stood still, and glanced at him indifferently. At the moment when the big handprint of the terrifying storm slapped, Ye Futian rushed directly towards the center of the storm, ignoring the terrifying power of the storm.
"Arrogance." The other party shouted angrily, and the storm on the avenue seemed to turn into a domain, just like the end of the world, and thousands of terrorist attacks overlapped, as if the sky would collapse.
But he only saw a boundless and gorgeous figure passing through his incomparably terrifying attack, as if ignoring that force, passing through the strongest storm and appearing in front of him.
There was a rumbling and shocking sound, which seemed to emanate from Ye Futian's body. He raised his arm and punched it out. The next moment, everyone saw the body of the powerful Human Sovereign from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was directly blasted out. ?
Text Chapter 2199 retreat
The violent punch made all the top figures in the sky startled, and the physical body directly passed through the torn space storm and hit the existence of the same situation, causing the opponent's body to be broken, the internal organs were injured, and the blood stained the clothes.
They looked at the figure in the void, and the divine light flowed on Ye Futian's body, just like the divine body of the Dao, his body is the Dao.
Several powerful human emperors stepped forward. Although they were not giants, their auras were terrifying. Among them was an elder from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. build.
This person is cultivated at the eighth level, giving people a very strong sense of threat. When he looks down to the sky, it is like thousands of sharp swords hanging down at the same time. Even the crowd in the distance can feel a super strong swordsmanship breath.
"The eighth realm, and it's not the ordinary eighth realm." The cultivator of Tianyu Academy stared at this person. The swordsmanship of this eighth realm powerhouse was extremely strong, even if it existed in the ordinary nine realms, it might not be as good as him.
In fact, this cultivator was once an extraordinary person. The Dao was perfect when he was in the realm of the middle emperor, but there were some mistakes when he broke through the realm and hit the realm of the upper emperor. As a result, the Dao was not perfect and left incomplete, but he practiced He has worked extremely hard, honed his sword for ten years, and cultivated an extremely powerful sword technique. He is also a very famous figure in the Taichu Sword Field in the Holy Land of Taichu, but it is a pity that he has no way to become a sword holder.
It is a great pity that the avenue is incomplete.
But his combat power is very strong in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and even the ordinary nine realms cannot withstand his swordsmanship.
When he stood in the sky, Ye Futian also felt a little pressure, and the avenue flowed endlessly on his body, as if his physical body was the source of the avenue.
"Buzz!"
The two of them looked at each other across the air? Ye Futian only felt the other party shoot him with a glance. It immediately turned into a sword of the sky and fell, piercing directly into his spiritual world. It could kill the soul.
Ye Futian's pupils are also extremely terrifying. At a glance, they seem to be boundless space, making the sword of the sky shuttle down continuously, but it can never reach the end, as if trapped in the endless gate of space.
"Om!" A monstrous sword intent enveloped the boundless space. The place where Ye Futian was seemed to have turned into a sword field? This is a world of swords. bestial.
"Chop!"
That mouth uttered a word? In the sword field that enveloped Ye Futian, a sword lightning suddenly appeared, passing through the void? Cut off the space? It was almost to the limit, hard to see with the naked eye, as if a thought cut off the space.
"Boom"
A monstrous avenue of power swept out of Ye Futian's body? The sword of terror cut down? But it didn't cut off his body as expected. Ye Futian's body exploded with amazing divine light? Like an immortal body? Can't cut off his body.
"The body is so strong?" Seeing this scene, those top giants only felt a wave of fluctuation in their hearts? Are they all giants from all sides? There are countless evildoers in the world, and many of them must be shocking.
However, I have never seen anyone who can cultivate to such a terrible level in the physical body.
In other words, he is not physically strong, but has already transformed into a physical body.
That flesh and blood body is already a pure Dao body, not only the Dao of Transformation, but also all kinds of Dao, so it has such a terrible defense.
"Buzz!"
The sword cultivator still stood in place, but a stronger sword intent appeared, and another part of the sword on his back jumped out, and the way of the sword suddenly became more terrifying, and another sword came to kill.
Ye Futian stepped forward, the avenue roared, the void roared, and the sword slashed, but he still couldn't break through his physical defense, as if he was a real indestructible body.
The sword cultivator of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning closed his eyes and condensed his hands. In an instant, a piece of the sword behind him was cut out, and every time a piece was taken out, a sword came to kill him.
In a blink of an eye, nine swords appeared in different positions of Ye Futian's body, piercing him at the same time, making a sharp and ear-piercing sound of sword whistling, and the terrifying storm of sword energy tore through the space, but still failed to destroy Ye Futian's physical body.
"So strong."
Everyone was shocked, and violent waves were set off in their hearts. Ye Futian's physical body is too strong. Is that the body of a human practitioner?
This is the real Taoism.
"That sword intent is also super strong, but even so, it still can't kill Ye Futian." Everyone thought, only to see the sword behind the other party finally fully unsheathed. Yin, the cultivator seemed to be out of his body, holding a sword out of his body, and descended in front of Ye Futian. The phantom that came out of his body was huge, like a god??Let¡¯s stop here. "Shen Gao said.
"Yes." Ye Futian responded that he, Tianyu Academy, was also unable to start a war, both sides were the same.
"Farewell." After Shen Gao finished speaking, he took people away, and the rest of the forces looked down at the sky, and then disappeared and left. Soon, the mighty void, the strong man who came from the coercion, all disappeared in the sky. Between heaven and earth, it was as if they had never appeared before.
Who would have thought that not long ago, most of the original world's power gathered here, and that feeling seemed to destroy Tianyu Academy.
However, it ended in such a funny way.
Ye Futian stared at those disappearing figures, but he didn't relax in his heart. This time, it was a warning from the other party, a warning to them, not to provoke disputes.
But he knew that if he had the opportunity to kill himself, they would definitely not be polite.
Text Ask for leave at night
Sick, lack of energy, too empty, everyone forgive me ?
Text Chapter 2200 Changes in the Ziwei Realm
The Protoss, the Golden God Kingdom and other forces came here, but they did not go to war as they did twenty years ago. They only retreated after being intimidated. The killing of forces is mostly just an attitude, the purpose is not to start a war, but to prevent Ye Futian from attacking them.
The best ending is for the two sides to reach a delicate balance temporarily, without interfering with each other, and survive in this turbulent situation.
At the same time, they came here to test Ye Futian's current strength, but seeing Ye Futian's terrifying strength, they felt even more uncomfortable. They wanted to kill, but they couldn't.
After all the forces retreated, Tianyu Academy and its allied forces also got a period of tranquility. They did not make any moves, and they were all practicing quietly, silently improving themselves.
The current situation is already like this, and no one dares to act rashly.
Knowing that the world will be in chaos, but their strength has no way to change the outcome.
The power of Shenzhou, the power of the dark world, and the power of the empty god world penetrated in at the same time, and the chaos in the original world was unstoppable.
However, the alliance forces of Tianyu Academy are here, and other forces dare not easily offend them. Therefore, they who practiced everywhere have gained a period of peace, and those foreign forces are also watching all the changes in the original world.
As time passed day by day, Ye Futian practiced quietly in Tianyu Academy, refining alchemy, and gave the refined medicine to people to take, trying to improve their physique so that they could go further on the road of practice.
Now that he has proved that he is the emperor, he lives the same life as heaven and earth. If he is not killed, his life will never be exhausted? As for those elders? Naturally, he will also help them move forward.
Just when the Heavenly Mandate Realm was peaceful, the other realm was very uneasy? A big event happened in the Ziwei Realm now.
At this time? In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and others were practicing, but the teleportation formation was lit up with brilliant light, and then Dou Zhao and a group of people appeared from the formation.
Ye Futian and the others naturally noticed it, and saw Dou Zhao walking in the void and appearing directly at the place where Ye Futian practiced.
"What's the rush?" Ye Futian asked Dou Zhao.
"Something happened to Ziwei Realm." Dou Zhao said loudly, "Are those guys crazy? Did they really break through the Ziwei Realm's veins, and Ziwei Palace's own sect went down and opened the underground door? The entire Ziwei Realm was shaken by it."
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, did he attack Ziweijie?
Moreover, it is still in Ziwei Palace.
Ziwei Palace itself is a superpower in the Ziwei world? Named after Ziwei? Presumably the inheritance is also extraordinary.
"What did you find?" One after another figures came here, all looking at Dou Zhao. It seems that the formation of the Nine Realms hides some secrets? Now? Those external forces don't want to let it go, they want to open the secret door.
For the practitioners from the outside world? They don't care about the life and death of the people in the original world? What does the collapse have to do with them?
"There used to be rumors in Ziwei Realm that Ziwei Palace might be guarding the gate of the Ziwei Realm. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Ziwei Palace must know something, so it will agree to other forces to break it open. In the heart of the earth in Ziwei Realm, a terrifying underground palace was discovered." Dou Zhao said.
"The underground palace?" The pupils of a group of people shrank slightly. The center of the earth in the Taiyin world has the sacred stone of Taiyin. Why is the center of the earth in the Ziwei world an underground palace?
"Nowadays, those who go to Ziwei Realm to practice all guess that this underground palace is probably the emperor's palace." Dou Zhao continued: "Of course, this is just a guess, and no one has solved it yet. The secret, now, practitioners from all walks of life should have received news one after another, and many strong people have already gone to Ziwei Realm."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said, "Go and inform the others."
? With Tianyu Academy as the center, the teleportation array here radiates to the top forces. The Dou clan, Qisha Shenzong, Nantian Shenguo, Xiao clan, and Yuanyang clan are all connected through the teleportation array in Tianyu Academy.
"kindness."
After a while, the teleportation array was opened and went to various places to notify others.
Not long after, powerful people from all walks of life gathered at Tianyu Academy.
"The Taoist priest is injured, and someone needs to guard the academy, so the Taoist priest can't go there." Ye Futian said to the Taoist priest Taixuan, and the Taoist priest Taixuan nodded. He has been recovering from his injuries these days. He was able to calm down a lot, and the pressure was a lot less, and Tianyu Academy really didn't dare to have no one left behind.
In the event of a suddenIf there is a top person in the situation, it can be dealt with for a short time.
The rest of the powerhouses set off one after another, starting the teleportation formation.
¡¡¡¡
?Ziweijie, the Dou clan, stands in the sky, extremely majestic.
The patriarch of the Dou clan was waiting for them. Seeing everyone coming, he stepped forward and said, "Ziweijie, I'm afraid something big will happen this time."
Everyone nodded slightly. They naturally still remembered what happened in the Taiyin Realm more than 20 years ago. Since then, the Taiyin Realm has begun to decline.
Today, the Ziwei Realm has been broken by someone, and in the future, it will probably be the same as the Taiyin Realm.
Not to mention the future, this storm may affect countless practitioners in Ziwei Realm.
"Let's go and have a look." Xiao Dingtian said, he also wanted to see what was hidden underground in Ziwei Realm.
Ever since the dark world began to run rampant in the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm and destroyed many realms, the top forces of the Supreme Nine Realms have kept secrets about the secrets of the Nine Realms. .
The Central Emperor Realm is the most stable, because it involves the most top forces, and with the Emperor Xu Palace, no one dares to act rashly.
Because, the first idea of ??various forces was the Tianyu Realm, and many forces even wanted to use this opportunity to destroy the Tianyu Academy, but the Tianyu Academy stubbornly resisted that invasion.
Now, Ziweijie was attacked first.
A group of people got up at the same time, landed on the sky, and moved in one direction, traveling through the void at an extremely fast speed.
After a period of time, they looked down from the sky of Ziwei Realm, and saw horrible cracks appeared in this side of the world. These cracks spanned the boundless area, how vast they were, and directly spread to the entire interface.
The closer to the direction of Ziwei Palace, the more terrifying the crack, and the aura of the whole world became a little chaotic, and the aura of heaven and earth was violently rioting.
When they got close to Ziwei Palace, they saw an incomparably deep and dark hole from a distance, boundless and huge, as if it had been forcibly broken open by someone, like a tiankeng.
Above that tiankeng, there was a terrifying aura pervading, and many practitioners stood in different directions, staring at the ground below.
Ye Futian and the others faced down, and there was an astonishing aura in the pit that day, and there was a faint light flowing, walking in the pit that day, it was this terrifying force that caused the boundless cracks to appear in Ziwei Realm , and is still spreading.
"It's such a terrifying power." Everyone felt the aura spreading from it, even giant-level figures felt heart palpitations, just like the situation they encountered in the Taiyin Realm back then.
"If this continues, the entire Ziwei Realm will split apart, causing the Ziwei Realm to break up into different continents." The patriarch of the Dou clan said in a heavy tone.
The unlucky ones are still ordinary people. The lower their cultivation, the more miserable they will be. They are likely to perish in this change and be buried with their ambitions.
Ziwei Palace is no longer there, but the cultivators of Ziwei Palace are still there. They stand in one direction, staring at the ground below. Devouring some power from the sinkhole below.
"Do you not hesitate to let Ziwei Palace be buried with you, but also open this taboo door?" The patriarch of the Dou clan lowered his head and said, his voice pierced through the void, causing the owner of Ziwei Palace to look up at him with a pair of eyes Shining purple.
"Ziwei Palace will only grow stronger." The owner of Ziwei Palace looked this way and responded.
"Even if you open this taboo door, why do you think that you will be the one who will be reaped in the end?" the patriarch of the Dou clan sarcastically said that this change will definitely attract practitioners from all walks of life, and the owner of Ziwei Palace wants to dig out the treasure And control it, I am afraid it is not so easy.
Even his allied forces are probably eyeing the same.
"That won't bother you to worry about it." After the other party said, he continued to look down at the sky, and his scepter shone with a brilliant divine light, which was extremely terrifying, as if it could resonate with the power below.
This made many people speculate, could it be that this underground fetish has something to do with today's Ziwei Palace?
Above the sky, strong men came one after another, and more and more forces came to Ziwei Realm. When they came here, they stood in different directions, staring at the sky below, and did not act rashly.
Following the arrival of the powerful men, Ye Futian also saw some familiar figures. People he knew in Shenzhou, such as the top forces in the Shangqing Domain and Donghua Domain, also appeared here.
Text Chapter 2201 Terrorist Lineup
Practitioners from all walks of life gathered here, and practitioners from Donghua and Shangqing regions naturally saw Ye Futian and the others.
At this time, an extremely sharp gaze shot at Ye Futian, with extremely strong pride in those eyes and a look of contempt overlooking everything, it is impressive that there is one of the most evil figures in Donghua Region in Donghua Region Ning Hua, the Shaofu master of the Donghua domain, is called the master of the Donghua domain.
Not far from him, there are people from all walks of life in the Donghua Region. After they came to the original realm, they were not too scattered. The power of the main mansion is the center and gathers together.
The storm caused by Ye Futian in the Shangqing domain has also been known to the practitioners in the Donghua domain. Back then, Ling Yunzi, the lord of Lingxiao Palace, and Yanhuang, the royal family of Dayangu, even killed Sifang City, and they have been paying attention to that Later, I didn't expect Ye Futian to shake the world in the Shangqing domain name and become the core figure of Sifang Village. He was protected by Mr. Sifang Village.
Now, Ye Futian's status has become different again, and it may not be so easy to touch him again.
Ye Futian also looked towards Ninghua, with a terrifying killing intent in his pupils. He would never forget Zong Chan's death during the battle in Donghua Region, and he would not look away when Wang Shenque was delisted.
Zong Chan, the direct disciple of Emperor Ji, the number one genius in Wangshenque, the perfect emperor, the emperor of the seven realms, one of the four peerless figures in the Donghua region, has an extremely brilliant future, and is destined to become a giant. .
However, Ye Futian was killed by Ning Hua in the battle against Wangshenque in the domain master's mansion, how could Ye Futian forget.
This blood debt must be repaid.
In that battle, if Chen hadn't taken him away, and Yang Wuqi, the direct disciple of Emperor Xihuang, went to the rescue to stop Ning Hua and take him to Guixian Island? I'm afraid he would have died in Ning Hua's hands.
It can be said that Ye Futian's intention to kill Ning Hua has already surpassed the cultivation of the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace, and he will definitely kill him in the future.
The eyes of the two meet in the void? With the same strong indifference and murderous intent, but there is still arrogance in Ning Hua's eyes, but there is a kind of determination in Ye Futian's eyes, even though Ning Hua is the young master of the Donghua domain. Palace Master, he must also kill.
"Emperor Ye is fine." At this time, in one direction, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face nodded slightly to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked in that direction, and it was Qin Qing, one of the three disciples of the female sword god of the Piaoxue Temple in the snow city of Donghua, beside her? There were two other goddesses, Jiang Yueli and Chu Hanxi.
In front, is the female sword god, who came to the virtual world in person.
Based on the delicate relationship between the domain master's mansion and Ye Futian? The cultivators of the Donghua domain should naturally keep a distance from Ye Futian? Qin Qing can do this because the goddesses of Piaoxue Temple are very talented towards Ye Futian. Optimistic, do you think his achievements may be higher than Ninghua in the future? Secondly, because of the strength of Piaoxue Temple itself? ? So they didn't care too much about these relationships.
"Fairy come here safe and sound." Ye Futian returned the gift? Then he looked at the female sword god and said, "Ye Futian has seen the senior."
The female sword god nodded slightly? She also knew about Ye Futian's stay in the Shangqing domain? Yuan would have to weigh it up if he wanted to move him.
Other familiar people also looked at Ye Futian, for example, Taihua Tianzun and Taihua Fairy, Ye Futian is also a person who is good at Divine Comedy, which impressed them very deeply.
The Huang of Huangshen Temple naturally also saw Ye Futian, this talented junior figure who showed a tyrannical chakra in Donghua Academy. After walking out, he is now in the zenith of the Qing Dynasty, and his strength does not know what level he has reached.
Two of Ye Futian's enemies also came, Emperor Yan of the Dayangu Royal Family, and Ling Yunzi, the owner of the Lingxiao Palace, they all stared at Ye Futian, showing their killing intent.
Ning Yuan, the master of the domain master's mansion, did not come. Yan Huang and Ling Yunzi came because Ning Yuan agreed to them and guarded their lair for them. Lingxiao Palace is also in Donghuatian, so Ning Yuan can take care of it directly. Dayan Gu On the royal side, the domain lord's mansion also secretly dispatched a top person there, and the domain lord's mansion has a teleportation array directly connected to the two major forces, which can provide support in an instant.
Its purpose is naturally to prevent Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng, and hope that when the two appear again, they can take them down to prevent future troubles, otherwise, the two top forces will always be restless and dare not act indiscriminately , You have to worry about your family's safety when you come out.
Palace Master Ning Yuan dare not go away, Emperor Ji and Wang ShenqueThe integration is very deep. Emperor Ji, who is fighting with the divine tower on his back, can display the power of the divine tower and burst out with shocking combat power. He is already able to fight Ning Yuan. It has been tested last time, so Ning Yuan can only stay in the domain master's mansion.
Ye Futian glanced at those forces. The chaos in the original world is coming from all sides. Emperor Ji, Li Changsheng, Zong Chan and other cultivators who look forward to the divine tower should have come here, but they are not there. The cicada was killed, so Emperor Ji and senior brother Li Changsheng could only stay in the dark. All of this was thanks to the domain master's mansion.
He naturally understood that the Dayangu royal family and Lingxiao Palace were all forces launched by the Domain Lord's Mansion, and the Domain Lord's Mansion was the one behind it.
In the other direction, Ye Futian saw the top powers in the Shangqing domain, including the Nanhai family, the Lu family, the Moyun family and other top power practitioners, and they also glanced at Ye Futian.
Today, no one in Shangqing Domain knows Ye Futian.
? In the battle that coerced Sifang Village, Mr. Ye Futian was shocked, and Ye Futian's name spread all over the world.
Seeing many strong people around Ye Futian, they thought to themselves that they already knew that Ye Futian came from the original world and was a practitioner in the original world, but they did not expect that he was so powerful in the original world, and he was accompanied by many giant-level figures .
Sure enough, the brilliance of this kind of person cannot be concealed there. Presumably, before he walked out of the original world, he was already famous all over the world in this declining world.
Needless to say, the various forces in the original world are also very familiar with Ye Futian.
It seems that there is no place Ye Futian walked that did not leave a deep impression on him.
Of course, in addition to this, many of the top figures who came one after another were unknown to Ye Futian, and there were many practitioners who had a terrifying aura, overwhelming the sky, standing there like an ancient god.
Ye Futian has never seen such a terrifying battle. When Shenzhou and the other two major forces broke out in a small-scale war, there was no such lineup.
After all, that time the power mobilized by the three parties was limited, but this time it was different. The Imperial Palace allowed all the forces in Shenzhou to come from the lower realm, and the Dark World and the Sky God Realm were similar, dispatching many top forces to the original realm.
Therefore, it can be said that once there are some changes in the original world, the lineup that appears will be unprecedentedly strong, not only gathering the elites of the original world, but also the top powerhouses of the boundless world.
In addition to the practitioners who appeared, there was also a terrifying aura in the dark. None of them came out, but everyone could feel the invisible coercion pervading. I don¡¯t know how many strong people covet the secret of the original world.
Because of this, Dou Zhao angrily scolded the master of Ziwei Palace. Although these forces from Shenzhou are greedy, they are somewhat scrupulous. Destroy the Nine Realms.
However, Ziwei Palace, as the top local force in Ziwei Realm, even destroyed the foundation of the sect and opened up the ground veins. As a result, other forces naturally came to them one after another without being polite.
Perhaps, it is because the master of Ziwei Palace holds the scepter in his hand, and can resonate with the power inside, so he thinks he can get it!
"The power emanating from here is terrifying, and it may not be so easy to get in." Beside Ye Futian, the old horse looked into the deep pit, and a terrifying divine light shot out from it. And the resulting power can be called terrifying, even if it is a giant-level figure, they dare not easily set foot in it.
"I'm afraid this power will be completely weakened. You see, this power is still spreading to the entire Ziwei Realm. The dusty power is opened. This power may lead to the destruction of the Ziwei Realm." Nanhuang whispered. Said, a little worried, if this is the case, the practitioners in Ziwei Realm will be out of luck, and I am afraid that their lives will be ruined.
The behavior of Ziwei Palace is indeed a bit cruel and ruthless.
Text Chapter 2202 A stone?
All the people did not act rashly, their eyes were fixed on the ground below, the rumbling sound continued, like an earthquake, the whole Ziwei Realm was shaking.
"Go back immediately and protect the clansmen." The head of the Dou clan said to the strong man behind him.
"Yes." Those strong men took the order to leave and return to the Dou clan.
The suzerain of the Seven Killing Divine Sect naturally realized it, and issued the same order directly. They all felt that something big might happen to the Ziwei Realm, and this time, it might be even more ruthless than last time in the Taiyin Realm.
Above the sky, in the boundless void, there are only streaks of divine light shining down, falling on the ground, and resonating with the underground things, making the brilliance brighter and brighter, radiating to the boundless space.
The cracks in the ground are constantly enlarging, and with the violent rumbling sound, the crowd has a faint feeling that the underground palace inside is afraid that it will break out of the ground and destroy the entire Ziwei Realm, so as to come out.
"The power of the stars." Ye Futian looked up at the divine light that shot down.
"Well, it is indeed the power of the earth and the stars." The head of the Dou clan next to him nodded: "Moreover, it is not ordinary power. It has a noble meaning, as if it has the supreme vigor."
"In this way, these forces seem to correspond to several forces in the Ziwei Realm. In the dark, it seems that everything is connected." Nanhuang said in a low voice.
At this time, the practitioners in Ziwei Realm were shaking crazily and panicking. They found that the whole world was changing.
The ground is collapsing and shattering, and the cracks continue to enlarge. Even, the ground has been completely cracked, separated from the Ziwei Realm, and floating in the air.
"What happened?" Many people didn't even know what happened, and panic spread wildly.
Ziwei Realm is one of the Supreme Nine Realms, with endless creatures and countless practitioners. This kind of panic seems to converge into a terrible emotion, even if it is separated by an endless distance? In Ziwei Those top figures in the direction of the palace seem to be able to perceive it faintly.
Some cultivators, such as the Southern Emperor and the head of the Dou clan, soared into the air? A terrifying divine sense swept out, covering the boundless space? He opened his mouth and said, "Ziwei Realm will collapse, and all cultivators will be freed from the sky."
"How to deal with it?" asked the head of the Dou clan.
"Everyone in the Ziwei world is a practitioner? Seeing the changes in the interface, you should know what to do. However, a few mortals who can't practice have suffered." Nanhuang sighed, and he looked at the master of Ziwei Palace with a bit of a gaze. chill.
At this time, there was the sound of Buddha lingering in the void, and an ancient Buddha descended from the Sumeru Realm? With palms together, the treasure looks solemn, and he sensed the situation in Ziwei Realm? cause and effect."
The owner of Ziwei Palace looked up at the Buddha. Is it Master Pudu? He said, "I believe in fate? I don't believe in cause and effect."
Now, he wants to change his fate.
The great change in the world is just an opportunity? There has always been an ancient legend in Ziwei Palace? He wants to open this taboo door to see if the ancient legend is true.
Master Purdue chanted the Buddha's voice? The Buddha's light was lingering on his body? With a sense of compassion.
Practitioners from the dark world destroyed the Three Thousand Dao Realm? Now? Ziwei Palace, a local force in the original realm, even tried to open this taboo door. All of this will inevitably be backlashed.
A terrifying divine light erupted from the sky below, and everyone saw that the crack was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually, the entire continent was cracking.
"Boom" There was an extremely violent roar, and the people in the sky were still standing there watching. Under the brilliant starlight, boulders flew towards them one after another, but when they got close to their bodies, they would It collapsed and smashed directly.
The entire Ziwei Realm is shattering, and countless practitioners in the Ziwei Realm are crying.
Ye Futian stared at the sky, and a mountain of boulders smashed towards him, but when he approached him, he was directly destroyed and exploded by the power of the avenue. He looked down at the sky, and sighed secretly in his heart. It was even more terrifying in the Taiyin Realm last time.
The Ziwei Realm of the Nine Supreme Realms is afraid that it will follow in the footsteps of the Dizang Realm and be destroyed.
This terrifying phenomenon lasted for a long time. The crowd still stood above the sky, but it seemed as if they were standing on the boundless void, no longer a world. Around their bodies, there were countless stones floating. Continents that disintegrated piece by piece moved in different directions.
And below them, beams of incomparably dazzling light shot at everyone. In the boundless space, there seemed to be starlight shining down, falling on it, and intertwining with it.
"Is it such a big underground palace?"
Everyone's heart is beating,Of course, those giants are also trembling in their hearts.
It's too big, boundless, and the underground palace that caused the decomposition of Ziwei Realm spans endless space.
Is this really an underground palace?
Maybe it's because everyone saw only the tip of the iceberg before.
"Is there such a big underground palace?" The patriarch of the Dou clan asked, "What do you think it looks like?"
The powerhouses from all sides in the void looked at the huge monster that appeared, and it was filled with super terrifying star brilliance.
"Stone." Ye Futian said.
"Stone?" The patriarch of the Dou clan showed a strange look, a stone bigger than a city?
"If you change the shape, does it look like a star?" Ye Futian asked.
The people around showed a strange color, this power, the starlight flow, really looks like it.
"A meteorite after the stars fall?" said the head of the Dou clan.
"It may also be the stone of the way of heaven in ancient times." Ye Futian said, making everyone around him think.
"Of course, it's all random speculation." Ye Futian whispered: "Such a pure Dao power has bred Ziwei Realm over the years. However, it is also the success, and now Ziwei Realm is destroyed because of it."
"Your thoughts are all possible." The emperor of the ancient royal family of the Duan family said, he felt that what Ye Futian said seemed very close to the truth.
"But if it's just a stone, why did they open it?" Duan Tianxiong asked. Ye Futian was thoughtful when he heard his question. land.
"Maybe, this stone still hides secrets?" Ye Futian guessed.
While they were talking, they saw a frightening thunderstorm appearing in the sky, a terrifying divine thunder descended from the sky, and struck directly on the huge rock. However, the boundless boulder suspended in the air Standing still, the attacks of top figures cannot shake it at all.
If this is really a stone, the stone itself is an extremely precious fetish.
Text Chapter 2203 Miracle
In the vast void, there are many practitioners. They are in different places, but their eyes are all fixed on that huge rock.
They have never seen such a huge stone, and the stone contains an amazing aura of the avenue, as if permeated with the purest and original power of the avenue.
Some practitioners who came from China expressed their thoughts. The collapse of heaven formed two special realms. The original realm is the realm of nothingness. Many years ago, countless practitioners came to dig out all the treasures of the original realm. For countless years, The value of the original world has long been hollowed out.
But it seems that there are still some secrets.
If it's just this huge stone, it may not be of much value to them. After all, they have no way to use it. Looking at this sky stone, it is impossible to take it away.
Perhaps it is for this reason that the ancient giants did not attack him.
But now, will they be able to dig out anything from this stone?
Just at this moment, the crowd saw a figure stepping towards the huge sacred stone. It was the master of Ziwei Palace. He held a scepter in his hand, his expression was solemn, his body was surrounded by stars, and he was extremely pious.
This scene made the gods and other cultivators who were allied with the master of Ziwei Palace look strange. Could it be that what he said was true?
This time, it was the master of Ziwei Palace who joined hands with them to open this taboo door. They were wondering why the other party would do this before. After all, Ziwei Palace will be damaged first. He fell flat and disappeared into the world from then on. According to common sense, he shouldn't do this.
Unless, the owner of Ziwei Palace has no secrets to tell them, he may know the secrets about Ziwei Realm.
The rest of the cultivators in the world didn't do anything, they all stood in place and looked at the palace master of Ziwei Palace who was stepping on the boulder. On the boundless and huge sacred stone, the body of the palace master of Ziwei Palace seemed extraordinarily small.
At this moment, I saw the divine light flickering on his body. Suddenly, an ancient tree appeared in his left hand. This ancient tree was yellowed? It seemed extremely old and ancient, and had been passed down for countless years? At that time, an incomparably bright divine light emerged from it, interweaving into a huge pattern, just like a star map.
"It seems that the master of Ziwei Palace really has a secret." The patriarch of the Dou clan said, and many people have realized it? At this time, the master of Ziwei Palace looked very serious. The power poured into it crazily? Suddenly, the star map transformed by the ancient tree continued to enlarge and spread towards the boundless space.
Soon, a ray of light shot out from the star map, and landed on the huge and boundless sacred stone. At this moment, many people were shocked to find that lines began to appear on the sacred stone, which actually complemented the star map.
The star map is getting brighter? On the sky, countless stars are falling down? Resonate with it? Then the beam of light shining down is even more dazzling? That light seems to break through the sacred stone? Make the sacred stone brighter and brighter , The gorgeous divine light is constantly flowing, like a stream of water moving towards every position of the divine stone.
The gorgeous starry sky lines have a kind of spectacular beauty. Many practitioners and people around them looked at each other, and it was difficult to conceal the shock in their eyes.
On this sacred stone, it seems to be engraved with lines.
"It's a formation." Ye Futian said in a low voice: "And, it may be a magic formation."
"Is there a divine formation engraved on the outside of this god?" Someone said, shocked in his heart, if such a huge sacred stone was surrounded by a divine formation, how terrifying would this formation be?
What kind of formation will it be?
Many people are somewhat on guard. If this formation is dangerous, it may affect the endless space.
The owner of Ziwei Palace stopped in his footsteps, the beam of light fell from the sky, piercing people's eyes, the terrifying stream of light still spread towards the god stone, there were more and more lines, and from those lines, gorgeous flowers bloomed faintly. The stars shine.
Ye Futian's pupils contracted slightly, and he stared at the divine stone in the lower sky. What happened to the seeping light?
Could it be that this divine stone can be broken?
If so, what is hidden in such a huge sacred stone?
"The sacred stone is not a forbidden object." Some other practitioners said, and they also had some guesses in their hearts. If the sacred stone itself is a forbidden object, sealing the sacred object in the sacred stone, what will be inside!
"This terrifying formation, could it be that it is a forbidden god formation, and this star map is the key to unblocking it." There are many giants in the void, and they have all seen some clues. If it is what they guessed , the forbidden items here may be unusual.
Otherwise, who can have such a big hand?
Just now, there were giants trying toHowever, their attacks couldn't shake the sacred stone, and the sacred stone they couldn't break was only used to seal it. One can imagine how terrifying the owner of this big hand is.
For a while, everyone was guessing what was inside.
Now, they only hope that the master of Ziwei Palace can successfully break the seal of the divine stone.
Now, I can only wait slowly.
Everyone stood quietly in the void and waited, watching the flowing divine light spread and cover the incomparably huge divine stone. After a long time, finally, a dazzling divine light lit up outside the huge divine stone, with countless lines Intertwined, like an extremely terrifying divine formation.
The Master of Ziwei Palace stood in the sky and looked down at the divine formation, and saw a pattern appearing on the scroll of stars, pointing to a place, and in an instant, a ray of divine light shot there, and the body of the Palace Master of Ziwei Palace Float and move, go there.
At this moment, the practitioners in the void also walked with him, and they all faintly felt that the master of Ziwei Palace might be about to start a battle.
The body of Ziwei Palace Palace Master stopped in one direction. At this time, he was also extremely excited, with a bit of fanaticism in his eyes. The ancient legend turned out to be true, and the mysterious picture scroll he found actually contained The key to history.
How could he not be excited about their Ziwei Palace lineage having such an astonishing background.
If he can inherit, can he break the shackles of heaven?
All practitioners can feel the excitement of the master of Ziwei Palace, how stable his state of mind should be when he has practiced to his level, but facing the god level, he still cannot restrain his inner throbbing.
However, the Master of Ziwei Palace is an extraordinary person after all. He took a deep breath, came to a position, and then let go of the scepter in his hand, making it go towards the formation below, and just entered a vortex. It's like the key to the ruins.
At this moment, the divine formation erupted with boundless and brilliant divine brilliance, covering the sky and the sun, and many people couldn't open their eyes. The bodies of all the practitioners were blown away, and Ye Futian also retreated towards the sky, being caught by the Shocked by invisible fluctuations, even giant figures are the same.
The sacred stone was opened, the dusty history was opened, and the gorgeous divine light illuminated the nine heavens. At this moment, even practitioners in other realms can see the light here. This divine light radiates hundreds of millions of miles, reaching The boundless starry sky is like a divine bridge.
All the cultivators had the avenue of light flowing, blocking the storm that sent them flying, and looked towards the divine light. Afterwards, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene, which made their eyes freeze there. There were violent waves, which could not be calmed down for a long time.
They truly witnessed miracles!
ps: I've had a cold for a few days, I'm so weak, I'm getting older, and I'm no longer the little Wuhen I was back then?
Text Chapter 2204 Dusty world
Ye Futian was also shocked by the spectacle in front of him, and violent waves arose in his heart.
Even with a strong imagination, I still dare not imagine that the picture in front of me will appear.
What is sealed in the god stone is not a god, but a world!
The starlight radiating billions of miles illuminated the boundless void, and many practitioners on the interface looked up there.
After the collapse of the Dao of Heaven, the Void Realm turned into the Three Thousand Dao Realm, but other places are endless nothingness.
However, at this moment, the divine bridge was cast by countless stars. Looking up at the sky, the cultivators saw a galaxy surrounded by stars, and the endless stars in this galaxy were faintly intertwined into a gorgeous pattern, as if turning into a huge The boundless figure, the figure of the god, as if this galaxy is transformed by his body.
This is a real world, and a world is sealed within the sacred stone.
What's more, what's really shocking is that in that galaxy, across an infinite distance, the practitioners here saw traces of human beings. This sealed world, like the outside world, is the world where practitioners live.
This can't help but make them think, the original world is not the same?
A true miracle.
Only gods and figures can have such a big handwriting.
"Is this the world of ancient times?" Many people thought in their hearts, their expressions were solemn, and the Supreme Nine Realms no longer knew when it was conceived. This world is sealed in the center of the Ziwei Realm, which means that it may Because of the collapse of the heavens, a god wanted to protect his people, so he created such a world and sealed it here.
Today, countless years later, the dusty seal is opened, and this world reappears. What kind of handwriting is this?
The illusory figure formed by the gathering of infinite starlight must be that god.
Which god is this from ancient times?
"The change of heaven and earth begins in the original world."
Some people murmured, it seems that the rumors may not be illusory? The ancient world actually appeared in the original world? I am afraid that even Emperor Donghuang never thought of it.
Under the sky? The owner of Ziwei Palace looked up at the sky with a solemn expression.
"What do you know?" At this moment, someone looked down at the owner of Ziwei Palace and asked.
"Which emperor is this?" Someone asked again, since the owner of Ziwei Palace had obtained the key to open the seal, he naturally knew something.
"Star Master Ziwei, Great Emperor Ziwei." said the owner of Ziwei Palace? The ancient legend circulating in Ziwei Palace is indeed true.
Some of the top figures from the outside world looked solemn, and they vaguely guessed that in the ancient legend, Ziwei Star Lord is one of the strongest gods in the world. He dominates a star field and is a god worshiped by countless people.
Unexpectedly? Today they can see the miracles left by Emperor Ziwei? Moreover, there is also the world he once protected, even though Emperor Ziwei has long since perished? Disappeared in the long river of history? But he sealed the world and sheltered His people? Saved the people who believed in him from the catastrophe of heaven? Survived.
This kind of strength against the sky to change fate? Unparalleled in the past? Such a legendary figure is awe-inspiring.
Just how powerful were the gods back then?
At this moment, figures soared into the sky and headed towards the galaxy above the sky. If that is the world that Emperor Ziwei used to protect, how have they practiced in it for so many years?
They want to go and see.
"Let's go." Ye Futian and the others also rose into the sky, and in different directions in the empty space, all the practitioners walked through the sky, all heading towards the direction of the galaxy.
All the practitioners are extremely fast, but after the divine array is opened, the forbidden divine light reaches the boundless void, illuminating hundreds of millions of miles of space, and the distance is actually very far away. In this boundless space, practitioners from all sides are also separated. The distance, after all, compared to the boundless void, their bodies are very small.
In addition, the practitioners in Ziwei Realm lost their homes, and they also followed the divine light upwards to find a new habitat, but with their realm, I don't know how long it will take to arrive.
Ye Futian and the others traveled across the void all the way, and it took a long time before they came to the galaxy world, surrounded by many stars, each star is full of vitality, and there are human footprints.
"I didn't expect to be able to see the ancient world in the virtual world." Nanhuang was also quite uneasy in his heart. They walked towards a star world and set foot on that land. There is no difference in the world, and under the protection of Ziwei Shenguang, the operation of this galaxy has its own independent rules.Even, for the human beings here, they don¡¯t know what happened. The seal of the gods was opened, and the world they live in borders the original world, but the rules of this world have not been violated, and they are all protected by the divine light. Underneath, the galaxy they were in was still operating according to its inherent laws. Therefore, they only felt that it was shaken just now, and everything returned to normal.
Ye Futian and the people around him looked at each other. Since then, apart from the Three Thousand Dao Realm, there has been an extra world in the original world.
They came to a city, where there are many practitioners, but most of them are not at a high level.
"I'm going to ask?" Ye Futian said, and disappeared in the same place in a flash, appearing on the streets in the city.
There were many people on the street, and Ye Futian's appearance out of thin air attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, his handsome face, white hair and white clothes all showed his extraordinary temperament, making some women peek at him from time to time.
I thought this person must be an extraordinary senior.
"Girl, can I ask you something." Seeing a beautiful woman looking at him, Ye Futian couldn't help but stepped forward and asked. The woman's eyes flickered, she dodged a little, she lowered her head slightly and said, "Excuse me, my lord."
"Where is this?" Ye Futian asked.
The woman looked up at him when she heard his words, showing a strange expression.
"Of course this is Tianyi City."
"Which world are we in?" Ye Futian asked again.
The woman's expression became more and more weird. Why is this man very handsome, but is there something wrong with his mind?
Ye Futian also felt a little weird. Indeed, for an ordinary person, she might not know the truth of the world at all, just like when he was practicing in Qingzhou City, how could he see the whole world clearly?
He thought that the mainland of Kyushu was the whole world.
"Excuse me." Ye Futian said, turned around and walked away, shaking his head slightly. It seems that he can only figure it out by asking the strongest person in this world.
Seeing Ye Futian shaking his head, the woman secretly said in her heart, it's a pity that she has such a good skin, she turned out to be a fool.
Text Chapter 2205 The Emperor's World
Ye Futian and the others quickly found out where the strongest place this year was, Tianheng Palace.
Tianhuan Palace is located in the center of this world, and it is the absolute ruling power in this world. The world sends the most talented people into Tianhuan Palace to practice.
Ye Futian traveled all the way, and found that the overall strength of the practitioners in this world is actually very strong, far above the level of the original world, and even, no longer under some core continents of China, he found many people who practiced the Dao perfectly, This should be related to the particularity of this world.
The world sealed off by Emperor Ziwei should inherit the way of Emperor Ziwei.
Here, it is possible to operate according to the rules specified by Emperor Ziwei.
Tianhuan Palace, located in the central area of ??this star world, stands between the sky and the earth, majestic and magnificent, and the palaces are extremely magnificent and domineering.
Ye Futian and his party came to the outside of Tianhuan Palace, looking inside, Ye Futian said to the people next to him: "Come on."
Here, there should be top figures, and it will be better to let people of the same level visit.
"I am waiting for those who practiced in the original world to come to Tianhuan Palace to pay a visit." Only Xiao Dingtian said in a clear voice, and the voice spread throughout the void and descended on the vast Tianhuan Palace.
Immediately, in Tianhuan Palace, countless cultivators raised their heads and looked outside. Spiritual thoughts swept out one after another. The cultivators inside were shocked, and many of them rose into the air with extremely dignified expressions.
What's happening here?
There are so many strong people here?
However, in the core hall of Tianhuan Palace, an old man in a gray robe walked out, stood outside the hall, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, looking out to the outside world, and responded: "Welcome to Tianhuan Palace, all distinguished guests, please."
"Thank you." Xiao Dingtian replied, and suddenly a group of practitioners walked forward, entered Tianhuan Palace, and went all the way to the outside of Tianheng Palace? Did you see the old man in gray? His breath was restrained, but Can you still feel it? It's a giant-level figure.
Many of the people who practiced the emperor around him are also superpowers? The aura is terrifying.
But at this time, they looked at these outsiders with vigilance. After all, this lineup is too strong, enough to destroy his Tianhuan Palace. If the other party has malicious intentions, Tianhuan Palace may be miserable.
After Ye Futian and others came in, they didn't show any malice, but saluted the other party slightly, and the other party also politely returned the salute when they saw this scene? Only the owner of Tianhuan Palace asked: "Where did the distinguished guests come from?" ?¡±
"I'm waiting to come from the outside world. Do you know that some changes have taken place in this world?" Xiao Dingtian asked.
"En." The owner of Tianhuan Palace nodded: "I already know? The seal has been broken, right?"
Everyone's pupils shrank slightly? It seems that the owner of Tianhuan Palace knows, so these top figures? Know the truth of their practice world.
"En." Xiao Dingtian nodded: "We are practitioners from the outside world. After the seal was released, we came to this world? So we came here deliberately? Would you like to ask me what kind of world this is?"
Ask passers-by before? Some people think Ye Futian is a fool, but the strongest people in the world naturally understand what their questions mean.
It seems that the other party may know more than they imagined.
"En." The lord of Tianhuan Palace nodded and said: "Everyone, please."
"Thank you very much." Xiao Dingtian cupped his hands slightly, and then the other party arranged seats in front of the hall, and the two sat facing each other, only to hear the owner of Tianhuan Palace say: "Since you broke the seal and came from the outside world, you should also know something. .¡±
"We speculate that this is the ancient world. When the Heavenly Dao collapsed and the world was a catastrophe, Emperor Ziwei sealed this world until today, countless years later, the seal was finally lifted." Xiao Dingtian said.
The other party nodded slightly, and said: "In our Ziwei world, there are also similar ancient legends. Back then, Emperor Ziwei protected the people and sealed our world in this Ziwei star field. You must have seen it when you came outside. Now, the world we live in is also called the Ziwei Starfield, which was ruled by Emperor Ziwei back then. In this Ziwei Starfield, it is a world of its own, and it should not be much different from the outside world. However, these secrets are only Only the most top people can get in touch, if you don't become the emperor, it will be difficult to get out of the star where you are, let alone this star field."
Ye Futian and others nodded slightly, and it was exactly as they thought.
Here, it is really the world of Emperor Ziwei.
"Does the Emperor still have the will?" Ye Futian asked.
"It should be kept." The other party glanced at Ye Futian, nodded and said: "Although no one has seen ZiweiThe real body of Emperor Ziwei, but in the world of Ziwei, Emperor Ziwei is the supreme god. All the rules here are run by the will of Emperor Ziwei, and the entire star field is included. I think this should be Emperor Ziwei Let's show his will, he has always guarded Ziwei's world. "
Ye Futian and others understood when they heard the other party's words that Emperor Ziwei is a god that everyone in this world believes in. The existence of the supreme god is the belief of the world, but this is also normal, and this itself is the world he protects.
"What's the outside world like?" asked the owner of Tianhuan Palace. Not only was he curious, but everyone else looked at Ye Futian and others very curiously.
"Many years ago, the way of heaven collapsed. It was rumored that the world suffered a catastrophe. The way of heaven was shattered, and the gods fell. Later, the original world and the outside world were formed. The original world is where we came from, and it is also called the virtual world. It is sealed in the Ziwei Realm's Earth Heart God Stone in the original realm." Xiao Dingtian said slowly, and briefly introduced the situation to the other party.
"The outside world must be much bigger than Ziwei World, right?" someone asked.
"Everyone will be able to go out in the future, and you can go and have a look at that time." Xiao Dingtian said: "By the way, where is the core of Ziwei World? We want to see the core area of ??this world."
"At Ziwei Emperor Star." The other party responded: "If you stand in the void space and look at the star field, the tallest and brightest star you can see is Ziwei Emperor Star. There is Ziwei Emperor Star on Ziwei Emperor Star. Palace, it is said that it was the place where the great emperor practiced. It is the absolute core of the world, ruling the world of Ziwei. Supreme Holy Land, if you want to explore the secrets of this world, you can go to Ziwei Emperor Star for a walk."
Everyone nodded, not only them, other practitioners have come to this world, but now they are scattered in different areas, but presumably everyone will gather at Ziwei Emperor Star.
Moreover, there is a Ziwei Palace in this world, but there is one more word, Di.
The Imperial Palace, once the place where Emperor Ziwei practiced.
Text Chapter 2206 Ziwei Imperial Palace
Emperor Star, the largest star world in Ziwei Star Region, has countless practitioners.
Practitioners in this star world believe in Ziwei Emperor Palace. The Ziwei Emperor Palace located in the imperial city is the absolute holy place of this star. No one has ever questioned it. All the practitioners on Ziwei Emperor Star believe in Ziwei Emperor , and the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace are the spokespersons of Ziwei Emperor, and what they do is the embodiment of the emperor's will.
In this world, all those with the best talent and the strongest cultivation will eventually enter the Ziwei Imperial Palace to practice, which is the supreme place.
Because of this, the strength of Ziwei Emperor Palace is beyond imagination, and it can easily rule the entire Ziwei world. It is impossible for anyone or any force to shake it. After countless years, Ziwei Emperor Star has always stood by The highest place in the domain, worshiped by the world.
Ye Futian and the others came to the Emperor City of Emperor Star from Tianxing Xing, and when they stepped into this city, they could feel a solemn and magnificent atmosphere. The practitioners here are very strong, compared with Ye Futian in those main cities in Shenzhou. The average strength of the practitioners I have seen is even stronger.
In the Ziwei star field, the status of the imperial city is probably equivalent to the center of the outside world, and the imperial city where the emperor Donghuang is located is the same, the supreme place.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace itself is like a huge and magnificent city. When Ye Futian and the others came outside the imperial palace, they saw a city within a city that stretched for thousands of miles. It is much more spectacular than the Tianhuan Palace that Ye Futian and the others visited before.
Outside the Purple Myrtle Palace, people will worship when they pass by, and their eyes are full of awe when they look inside, which shows the status of the Ziwei Palace in the hearts of practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield.
"People from the outside world came to this star field at the same time. We should not be the first to arrive. Maybe someone has already arrived first." Duan Tianxiong said, everyone nodded, and Nanhuang said: "This place is unfathomable, I'm afraid No one among us will be a match for the most powerful person in the Ziwei Imperial Palace."
The crowd showed a look of strangeness, but then they were relieved? There are people of their level in Tianhuan Palace? And the owner of Tianhuan Palace personally said that they all obey the orders of Ziwei Emperor Palace? One can imagine that Ziwei Emperor Palace powerful.
This is the place where Emperor Ziwei used to practice. Maybe they have ancient secrets that they can't imagine? Of course, what the Southern Emperor said is not wrong. I am afraid that none of the strongest people in the Ziwei world can rule this star field. People can compete.
"Let's go, let's go to pay a visit. The place where Emperor Ziwei used to practice? What is it like?" Nanhuang continued, then stepped forward, looked at the guardian outside the imperial palace, and said: "People from the outside world come to visit the imperial palace."
"Come in." The guardian outside the imperial palace said, as if he had already received the order? He didn't pass it on? He let it go directly.
"Thank you." Nanhuang said aloud, and then a group of people walked inward. After entering, they went directly to the sky? The Ziwei Imperial Palace is too big. .
Passing through the ancient and majestic palaces? They sensed an extremely powerful aura? Many of them are the aura of the emperor? The divine sense scanned them.
In front of them, one after another silhouettes soared into the sky, standing on top of palaces. They were surrounded by stars, and their auras were terrifying. Each of them had an extraordinary temperament, extremely outstanding, and they were all human emperors.
This group of people looked around at Ye Futian and his group, sizing them up.
Another person vacated, stood on the highest palace in this area, looked at everyone and said, "Welcome everyone to Ziwei Emperor Palace."
"I took the liberty to come here, but I'm sorry to disturb you." Nanhuang said politely.
"When the ban is opened, all of you will naturally come, and many people have already arrived before you." The man said, "Ziwei World has been closed for countless years, and has never had contact with outsiders. Practicing in Ziwei Realm, I am also curious about the strength of outside practitioners, whether you can help them and learn from each other."
Nanhuang looked at those strong men in the Human Sovereign Realm, and saw that the aura of Dao permeated their bodies, and they were all Human Sovereigns with perfect Dao, which made Nanhuang quite shocked. It seems that after Emperor Ziwei sealed this world, it is inevitable that What was left behind, the owner of Tianhuan Palace said, the emperor's will is always there, and it may not necessarily be a lie to rule the world.
He looked at Ye Futian and the others beside him, only to see Ye Futian nodded and said: "Okay."
He knew that the other party must want to see the strength of these outsiders, so he wanted to discuss and confirm and observe them.
In fact, they are the same, wanting to see the strength of the top practitioners in Ziwei Realm.
The Purple Myrtle Palace, the gathering city??The most powerful characters in the Ziwei star field are like all the most enchanting sons of heaven in one of the eighteen regions of China, gathered together and cultivated intensively.
The practitioners here symbolize the pinnacle of this world.
Therefore, both parties are curious and want to try.
"In that case, please do whatever you want." The giant man on the other side said, and suddenly an invisible force enveloped the space. Ye Futian and his group walked forward, and every practitioner who walked out also They are all perfect practitioners of the Dao, including several powerful existences from the village, because the other party also has existences of this level.
"I'll come first." I saw Dou Zhao stepping in the void, suddenly the void vibrated and made a violent roar, and a person of the same realm opposite stepped out, his eyes were shining brightly like stars.
"Boom" A monstrous attack swept out, and Dou Zhao's attacking power was overbearing and direct, going forward without hesitation.
When he attacked the opponent, he saw extremely bright starlight flowing, and the battlefield seemed to turn into a starry sky world. The opponent raised his hand and punched out. It was simple and pure, but it felt extremely heavy. The stars surrounding his body seemed to flow forward at the same time.
"Bang." With a loud noise, Dou Zhao's wild body was shocked back. This scene made the patriarch of the Dou clan and Ye Futian and others look surprised. Is it such a strong attack power?
"What a pure avenue of stars." Nanhuang murmured, Dou Zhao knew that he seemed to be underestimating the enemy, and suddenly a divine light appeared between his brows, and he activated the will of the fighting god, and suddenly he seemed to be burning with a terrifying fighting spirit, and stepped forward again .
"Boom!"
A stream of light pierced through the void, and Dou Zhao's body seemed to have turned into the body of the God of War. He moved forward, bathed in the glory of the God of War, and starlight flowed around the opponent's body, as if surrounded by stars. He raised his palm and slapped it forward, turning into a Made a star map, surrounded by stars.
A loud sound came out, and the star map light curtain blocked Dou Zhao's attack, but cracks appeared in the surrounding stars, as if these stars supported the star pattern and made it immortal.
The other party slapped the star map with his palm, and in an instant, in the galaxy world, countless stars flowed against the current, swept out, and blasted towards Dou Zhao. For a while, Dou Zhao's body seemed to be submerged in it.
Today, it is no longer a matter of underestimating the enemy. It is not easy for Dou Zhao to win the opponent.
"open!"
The more terrifying will of the fighting god erupted, the sixth, seventh, and eighth layers erupted in succession, and it seemed that a fighting god appeared, punching out with punches, smashing those terrifying star attacks that were suppressing and killing.
"This is the emperor's palace, the place where the emperor practiced. The power of the people in the emperor's palace may be passed down from the emperor. Let's go all out. This is a good opportunity for you." Nanhuang said, and immediately said The figures walked out at the same time, each of them found their opponent, and a fierce battle broke out.
"Aren't you going to make a move?" A Human Sovereign looked at Ye Futian and asked, who was also in the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign, with an extraordinary temperament.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, then nodded slightly: "In this case, I will take action. If there is any accident, you don't have to take it too seriously."
The Six Realms Human Sovereign frowned. They are people who cultivated in the imperial palace, standing on the top of the Ziwei Starfield. Who is not a person with extraordinary talent? What does Ye Futian mean by this sentence?
"I'll wait and see." The other party nodded and stared at Ye Futian. He was surrounded by stars, as if a starry sky world had appeared. The practitioners of the Ziwei Starfield bathed in the divine brilliance of Ziwei Great and were inherited by Ziwei Great. Therefore, those truly powerful people , the way of practice is mostly similar, the main star.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, and then disappeared from the spot in a flash.
In just a moment, Ye Futian landed in front of the opponent, and punched out with a punch. In the fist, the road roared and roared, and the man also released the star map defense to block in front of him.
Ye Futian's fist hit the star map directly.
A terrifying avenue storm swept out, and there was a loud rumbling sound. The stars on the star chart exploded and shattered directly.
"Boom!" The fist landed on the opponent's body, sending the Emperor's body flying, but Ye Futian deliberately kept his hand, so that the opponent was not seriously injured.
But even so, after the man stopped, blood still overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he looked up at Ye Futian in astonishment.
Text Chapter 2207 Deterrence
Really, very surprised!
Are the practitioners from the outside world so powerful?
The man looked at the other battlefields again. There was no one like him. He was the only one who was directly pierced through the defense by a single blow. Is he too bad?
It is obviously impossible. He naturally knows what level his strength is. Although he is not the top, he is by no means the worst. It is not like this at all, unless the opponent he faces is the most terrifying opponent.
The giant in the imperial palace also glanced towards Ye Futian, showing a look of surprise, not only Ye Futian surprised them, but also this group of people, those who have been here before, there may be several Powerful people, but unlike the group in front of them, everyone is so strong.
However, seeing Nanhuang and many other giants, he was thinking that what he was facing might not be a single force, but a powerful alliance force, so there were so many powerful figures.
In the distance, another astonishing aura came, and one after another starlight shone down, falling on Ye Futian's body. The next moment, Ye Futian saw a person appearing above his body, and the sky was full of stars. He seemed to be in the A world of galaxies, in this world of galaxies, meteor showers, incomparably sharp meteor showers, sword rains!
"Boom!" Ye Futian's body erupted with an astonishing aura of avenues, and his body was roaring crazily? There was a terrifying roaring sound coming from his body? Meteor swords rained down with extremely gorgeous brilliance.
A sharp and ear-piercing sound came out? The sword rain fell on Ye Futian's body, but failed to break through his body? This scene caused many people around to stop fighting, and they looked at Ye Futian in shock.
How could this be impenetrable?
Do external practitioners have such a strong physical body?
For an attack of this level, the six realms might be wiped out in ashes, but under the brilliant divine light, Ye Futian went against the trend and passed through the rain of meteor swords? It turned into a stream of light, and punched out .
The Human Sovereign who made the shot above the sky was also directly knocked into the air, and only fell back after a while? His eyes were also fixed on Ye Futian.
He looked at Ye Futian's body, how could this body be so strong?
Not only him, everyone is staring at Ye Futian's body? It's like looking at a monster? The giant figure of Ziwei Imperial Palace said: "Many practitioners in my Ziwei Imperial Palace have received the divine light of Emperor Ziwei Sharp, the Dao fits the body, how did you do it? The body transformed into Dao?"
There are some extraordinary figures in the Ziwei Imperial Palace? They are also the body of the Dao, but it is still impossible to be like Ye Futian? He can see it naturally? Ye Futian's physical body has already transformed into Dao?
"Because of some chance? I once realized the practice of a great emperor, and after baptism and comprehension, I created this Dao body. Therefore, although you are repelled, you don't have to care too much. After all, most of the outsiders are the same .¡± Ye Futian said.
"You are so arrogant." The giant looked at Ye Futian and said, but he didn't mean to blame him. If any evil person from the outside world had Ye Futian's terrifying strength, it would be a huge blow to them.
But Ye Futian said that most of the practitioners in the outside world are the same, presumably he has such capital, maybe in the outside world, he is also at the top.
"Okay, everyone, come with me." Hearing the voice of the strong man in the imperial palace, everyone stopped fighting, and Dou Zhao seemed to be a little bit unsatisfied.
"What do you call senior?" Ye Futian flickered, followed behind the other party, and asked the top figure.
"Mu Daozun." The Human Sovereign who was defeated by Ye Futian before answered him.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, only listening to Mu Daozun leading the way forward, came to a palace area, and said: "Everyone, settle down here first, and when the palace master is free, I will call you."
Everyone's expressions moved slightly when they heard his words, and they summoned him.
It seems that in Mu Daozun's heart, the identity of the owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace is transcendent, but it is true that in the Ziwei Star Field, apart from the god Ziwei Emperor believed by the world, the actual control of this star field is He is the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace, which is equivalent to the owner of the world, just like the status of Emperor Donghuang in Shenzhou, naturally it is supreme.
At this moment, they suddenly felt an astonishing aura, their eyes flashed, and they raised their heads and looked in the distance.
In the depths of the imperial palace, there was a terrifying aura above the sky. A super-powerful existence was releasing the coercion of the avenue, covering the sky and the sun, covering the boundless space, and spreading towards the entire imperial palace from that direction.
"I don't know how to live or die." Seeing this scene, Mu Daozun let out a cold scold, and Ye Futian and the others looked over there one after another.A conflict broke out between the cultivators from the original world and the Ziwei Imperial Palace?
However, this is also normal. Those who come from the original world are all giants, some of them are superpowers from China, and the Ziwei Emperor Palace is the ruler of this star field, and some conflicts may indeed break out.
"It's the location of the emperor's palace. It's really presumptuous." Some human emperors also said coldly. Nanhuang and others rushed out with divine sense, and suddenly found that the person who shot was not the top powerhouse in the original world, but a giant from Shenzhou.
Just at this moment, they saw divine light lit up in the sacred ancient temple leading to the nine heavens, as if a starry sky world appeared, and countless starlights fell down, shining on the Daowei released by that person.
In an instant, there was a scream, and everyone saw that the storm was crazily dissipating, being pierced and destroyed, the starlight was still shining for nine days, and there seemed to be a starlight sword appearing there, piercing directly into the void space, In an instant, a giant figure was struggling and roaring, roaring, "Be merciful."
"Buzz!"
An unparalleled coercion swept out, and that distorted face gradually dissipated. Under that supreme coercion, the giant figure died, his figure disappeared, his avenue was destroyed, and he was completely reduced to dust and turned into history. , fell in Ziwei Emperor Palace.
Seeing this scene, Mu Daozun and others looked as usual, and let out a cold snort, as if it was a matter of course, they dared to make trouble in the Ziwei Emperor Palace.
Ye Futian and the others were quite uneasy in their hearts. It was a top figure from China who was killed just like that, but that guy was indeed a little presumptuous. It was no wonder that the other party was like this when he came to someone else's territory. Under the killer.
When they saw the divine sword disappear, it seemed to fly back to the towering hall. When everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened, the order of the imperial palace remained the same, and other places were also the same. Dao Zun is the same here, very calm.
Mu Daozun turned his head and glanced at Nanhuang and the others, and said, "Before you came, we already knew about the outside world. The original world is ruled by Emperor Donghuang, and there is only one emperor in Shenzhou. In addition, there is To be honest, although there are many top forces in the outside world, there are definitely not many people who can really act wild in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, and the person just now is looking for his own death."
There is a strong self-confidence in his words, which is probably a deterrent to Ye Futian and the others, reminding them not to be presumptuous in the imperial palace.
Ye Futian and the others nodded slightly. Sure enough, as Nanhuang guessed, the most powerful figures in the Ziwei Imperial Palace may not be opponents. The other party dares to say that, of course, they are sure, and they dare to kill directly. Strong self-confidence.
Even, Ye Futian suspects that there is a fetish left by Emperor Ziwei in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace. Maybe the Ziwei Emperor's Palace can use its power. After all, it used to be the place where Ziwei Emperor practiced Taoism. This possibility is very high. .
A group of people came to the palace, and Mu Daozun continued: "I know what you are here for. The outside practitioners have discovered the dusty world, so they naturally want to explore it, and it is the relic left by the emperor. I want to come to the Imperial Palace to try my luck and see if there is anything left by Emperor Ziwei back then, but all of this still needs to be arranged by the Palace Master, I hope you can abide by the rules of the Imperial Palace."
"We understand." Nanhuang nodded slightly. In the battle just now, it should be that Ziwei Imperial Palace deliberately killed a top figure in order to deter the powerful. After all, all the top forces from the outside world gathered together, even if it was Ziwei Imperial Palace, Also under tremendous pressure.
One of them or one force cannot deal with Ziwei Emperor Palace, but what about the external forces?
No matter how powerful the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace is, Shenzhou also has a super strong existence. Therefore, on the side of the Emperor Palace, I am afraid that there is a trade-off.
Text Chapter 2208 Emperor Palace Master
Ye Futian and his party temporarily settled in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, and Mu Daozun also entertained them with delicious food and drinks. After that, people from other forces from the outside world also came to the Ziwei Emperor's Palace one after another.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace also welcomes all visitors, and everyone enters the Imperial Palace to rest.
All the forces also understood the power of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, so they did not act rashly, and waited quietly. They also wanted to meet the master of this star field, Ziwei Xingzhu, and see what kind of existence this powerful figure is.
The incident passed day by day, and Ye Futian and the others were practicing in a palace, waiting patiently.
The old horse came here and sat down, and said to Ye Futian: "I don't know when the Palace Master will summon me."
"It should be soon." Ye Futian smiled and said: "Old Ma, do you feel familiar?"
"En." The old horse nodded: "You mean the village."
"Yes." Ye Futian knew that the old horse understood that now that the ban on the Ziwei Starfield was lifted and the Ziwei Palace was exposed to the outside world, it was actually a bit like when the ban on Sifang Village was lifted, Sifang Village joined the WTO, and all forces in the Shangqing Domain came together. To enter Sifang Village.
In fact, there is not much difference, except that at that time it was only the powers of the upper Qing domain that entered Sifang Village, but now, it is the power of the entire outside world, the difference is huge, even if it is as powerful as Ziwei Palace, they have to deal with it seriously, Otherwise, it will be the same as what happened to Sifang Village back then.
"We are also one of them now." Ye Futian smiled and shook his head. Although he didn't do anything, but they came, which is actually an attitude.
"At least we won't destroy it," said the old horse.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't say much. He really didn't intend to destroy the plunder, but people in the practice world, yearning for and exploring powerful power will make them unconsciously do things that threaten others. There is no self-explanation for this point. When they came here, they actually threatened Ziwei Emperor Palace.
"If one day, I can make rules, maybe this won't be the case." Ye Futian murmured, if he has the strongest power? Then? He decides the rules.
Nowadays, crazy practice? I want to get stronger power, for the sake of living, let myself live, let Tianyu Academy live, I used to think that the stronger the practice, the more free, but in fact? The stronger the practice, the more involuntary you are, and the more things you have to bear.
So? I can only go forward and reach the end of the road of practice.
"I hope that I can have the opportunity to see that day with my own eyes." Nanhuang came here and said? He has high expectations for Ye Futian.
Make the rules? Who will make the rules in this world?
The rules of Shenzhou were formulated by Emperor Donghuang.
If Ye Futian wants to make rules? Then? He must go to the altar and stand on the supreme place.
Even the current owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace can only specify the rules of this star field? Now that this star field borders the outside world, his rules? are also restricted.
Ye Futian smiled at Nanhuang, how long will this day last?
Who knows.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, the practice power of the Ziwei Imperial Palace was increasing. On this day, a ray of light poured out from the towering palace, which was so sacred that it bathed the endless Ziwei Imperial Palace. In the divine light, it looks solemn and solemn.
In the palace where Ye Futian and the others were located, a group of people looked over there, and saw someone walking in the sky, and said to them: "Everyone, the palace master is out of the customs, and I summoned you, please."
Everyone nodded, and then followed each other in the sky, heading towards the extremely sacred temple.
It's not just them. In various directions, many practitioners of top forces are walking in the sky, heading there from different directions.
After a while, they came here. The temple towered into the sky and was magnificent, with the divine light shining down on it, giving people a solemn and sacred feeling.
In front of the temple, there are many practitioners standing on it, wearing star robes, lined up on both sides, each of them is a giant-level figure, one of them is the temple, the other is a ladder, and there are many people on the ladder. The Human Sovereign, wearing a robe of stars, faced down the stairs.
There is a huge space under the stairs, which is extremely empty. At this moment, those cultivators who came from the sky were brought to this open space and fell down. Forces continued to come and stood there looking up at the sky above the stairs.
Many top figures have deep eyes, thinking that the ceremony summoned by Palace Master Ziwei is really spectacular, just like a real emperor summoning them, what a big battle.
However, none of them showed any dissatisfaction, after allThe owner of the Wei Emperor Palace is the owner of this star field, and he is indeed an emperor-level figure.
In this world, the other party is the supreme existence.
When Ye Futian arrived, there were already many cultivators from various forces. They landed on the ground and looked at the front as well. This is indeed the first time I have seen such a battle, where so many giants can line up Waiting on both sides, I don't know if the lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace will be the strongest person he has ever seen in the true sense.
Some of Ye Futian's acquaintances also came here, and with the arrival of more and more top forces, the forces gathered in the Ziwei Imperial Palace this time may be beyond imagination, not only the top forces of the Eighteen Regions of China, There are also top forces from the Dark World and the Sky God Realm.
Looking at it from the ladder, this lineup is simply terrifying.
More than half of the forces that terrorized the original world came here.
The dusty world is opened, the world sealed by the ancient and legendary Emperor Ziwei, and it is the place where Emperor Ziwei used to practice, how could they not come.
At this moment, a very dazzling light flashed in the temple, and then three figures appeared and walked out of the temple.
The man in the middle who is the leader is an elder who looks to be around fifty, but there are terrible stars in his pupils. The robe on his body is embroidered with stars patterns, and his long black hair hangs down there. , it seems that just looking at his temperament, he is an extraordinary person, with the aura of a superior person on his body.
As he walked forward, the strong men on both sides bowed and saluted, and said loudly: "See the palace master."
The cultivator standing on the stairs also turned to face that side, saluted and shouted: "See Palace Master."
That old man is obviously the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace.
He also held a scepter in his hand, the star scepter. When he took a step, the scepter in his hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, which was especially clear in the silent space.
The owner of Ziwei Palace in the original realm was also among the crowd. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart was extremely complicated. The ancient legend was true, and he had indeed opened up the dusty history. It is different, here are the successors of Emperor Ziwei, they uphold the way of Emperor Ziwei, and it is not his turn to inherit.
The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace stepped forward step by step. He walked to the front of the stairs and looked around the crowd. His eyes seemed to be not human eyes, but like two stars, with starlight flowing, looking down at the mighty When he was a strong person, his eyes were extremely calm, still carrying the aura of a superior person.
On the contrary, although the lineup below is terrifying, those strong people from all sides feel an invisible coercion, the coercion from the superiors.
"A powerful existence that has experienced the Great Tribulation." Someone secretly said in his heart.
Duan Tianxiong looked at the other party, and said to Ye Futian and others around him through sound transmission: "This person has experienced at least one level of divine calamity, and it is likely to be two levels."
There are three levels of divine calamity, and after three calamities, one is a god.
Duan Tianxiong sensed the aura of the other party, and guessed that the owner of Ziwei Palace might be a super existence who has survived the double divine calamity. can be crushed directly.
Then, it is not surprising that those top powerhouses respect him so much.
In the vast space, all the top powerhouses are here, but it is extraordinarily quiet here, no one speaks, everyone is waiting for the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace to speak, the owner of this Ziwei star field is definitely a super giant in the outside world exists.
"Everyone must have known about the world of Ziwei, so I won't introduce it anymore. Many years ago, Emperor Ziwei banned this world. Today, countless years later, the dusty world is opened and connected with the outside world again. Everyone has come Here, as the owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, I welcome you all." The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace said, his voice was not loud, but it resounded through the world, and everyone could hear it clearly.
"Since I'm here, I summoned you all today because I want to ask you what you think, so I can tell you what you think." The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace asked.
"In the outside world, Emperor Ziwei is an ancient god. He was a god in ancient times. Now he has come to the world of Emperor Ziwei. I want to ask the palace master. In the world of Emperor Ziwei, there are relics left by the emperor. I can feel the legend of the emperor. His demeanor." Only one person said loudly.
This is what everyone wants to ask. The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace looked at that person, and he nodded directly: "Yes, and, it is in this emperor palace, here is the place where Emperor Ziwei once practiced." !
Text Chapter 2209 Reaching an agreement
In the autumn of 9999 in the Chinese calendar, East China Sea, Qingzhou City.
Qingzhou Academy, the Holy Land of Qingzhou City, the wealthy nobles of Qingzhou City, and more than half of the powerful people in the Zongmen family all came out of Qingzhou Academy.
Therefore, people in Qingzhou City are proud of being able to enter the palace to practice, and once they have the opportunity to step into the palace, they must study hard.
However, not everyone seems to have this awareness.
At this time, in a dormitory of Qingzhou Academy, there was a young man lying on the table and sleeping soundly.
Above the lecture hall, a girl in a long dress in blue also noticed this scene, with a look of anger on her pretty face, she walked towards the sleeping boy.
Qin Yi, seventeen years old, official disciple of Qingzhou College, lecturer of outer disciples, has a beautiful face and a hot figure.
In the school dormitory, pairs of eyes moved with Qin Yi's moving figure, even if he was angry, Qin Yi's steps were still graceful.
"This guy is actually sleeping in Senior Sister Qin's lecture hall again." It seemed that he had just noticed the sleeping figure, and many teenagers around were a little speechless. Obviously, this was not the first time.
"With Senior Sister Qin's appearance and figure, even just looking at her is pleasing to the eye. What is that guy pretending to be?"
Among the many lecturers, Qin Yi is definitely the most popular lecturer, not one of them. As for the reason, as long as you see her, you can understand. I don¡¯t know how many people regard her as a goddess. Her lecture halls are always full of students. until.
Sleeping in Qin Yi's lecture hall? This is simply blasphemy against the goddess.
Qin Yi's steps were very light, and she didn't make a sound when she walked to the boy's side. She stood in front of the table, looking at the sleeping face in front of her, her beautiful face was covered with frost.
"Ye Futian." A soft voice came out, but it was not from Qin Yi's mouth, but from behind Ye Futian.
As if hearing someone calling him in his sleep, Ye Futian moved his body, propped his head with his hands, and slowly opened his eyes. Under his hazy eyes, a beautiful figure came into view!
"Daughter-in-law." Ye Futian couldn't help whispering, his voice was very soft, as if he was talking to himself, but in the quiet environment at the moment, the voice still seemed particularly abrupt, and for a moment, many eyes froze In the air, it immediately turned into anger.
"How dare he blatantly belittle Senior Sister Qin?"
"This brazen guy, bastard." A series of angry eyes seemed to turn into sharp swords, making Ye Futian shudder, as if something was wrong, he raised his eyes, and then saw a delicate jade-like face. But a face full of anger.
"Er" Ye Futian's face was dark, why is it Qin Yi? Isn't the person calling him Qingxue?
Looking back, he saw a fifteen-year-old innocent girl glaring at him.
Ye Futian glanced at the girl, and then cursed inwardly, it was a terrible disaster.
"Senior Sister Qin, I" Ye Futian just wanted to explain.
"Ye Futian." Qin Yi interrupted him indifferently, and said, "In what context was the Qingzhou Academy founded?"
Obviously, Qin Yi wanted to avoid the embarrassment just now and change the subject, but Ye Futian could clearly feel her anger at the moment. He even faintly felt wisps of sword intent flowing from Qin Yi's body, sharp and piercing. It hurt every inch of his skin.
"Three hundred years ago, Emperor Donghuang unified Eastern Shenzhou and ordered the princes of the world to establish the Wufu Academy and prosper martial arts. It was against this background that the Qingzhou Academy was founded." Ye Futian responded, of course what he said was the official history. There is another name in the unofficial history he saw in the family, however, that taboo name is never allowed to be mentioned.
"What occupations are there in cultivation?" Qin Yi asked again.
"Cultivation can be divided into martial arts and magic arts. There are many professions in martial arts such as warriors, knights, and swordsmen. Those who practice magic arts have many professions such as mages, alchemists, and weapon refiners. And mages are divided into many departments. Of course, there are also talents. Those who practice both martial arts." Ye Futian responded.
"You seem to have missed a profession." Qin Yi asked seriously with a solemn expression.
"Of course I won't miss it?" The young man's face showed a sacred brilliance: "The strongest profession recognized by China, those who are favored by the heavens, the destiny mages, have the talents bestowed by the gods, those with rare talents, such as summoners, masters, etc. Most of the beast masters and astrologists come from the destiny mages, and no matter how they practice martial arts, the destiny mages can have stronger talents than others."
?Everyone around is fascinated by it. The destiny mage, a legendary profession, who bears the destiny, is favored by God.
"Not only that, even the most ordinary Destiny Mage??Suitable for both martial arts and law. "Qin Yi looked longingly, then looked at the young man in front of him, and said angrily: "I didn't expect you to know a lot about this. "
"Of course." Ye Futian looked at Qin Yi and said seriously: "I am a destiny mage."
"Pfft" Not far away, a young man who was drinking water choked violently, coughing violently, and all around looked at Ye Futian like an idiot.
There is such a brazen person in the world, worthy of being a legend in Qingzhou Academy, who not only blatantly molested Senior Sister Qin, but now lied about being a Destiny Sorcerer, in order to attract Senior Sister Qin's attention?
However, who is he? He has practiced in the palace for three years, and has been lingering in the first stage of awakening, Qi Gathering Realm. His body is weak, and he has obviously not completed his body training. Mage?
How shameless is this?
Qin Yi's breath fluctuated again, and she looked at Ye Futian angrily: "Since you are a destiny mage, naturally there is a soul in the palace of destiny, release your soul of destiny palace and let me see."
"My soul is still sleeping, and I can't summon it out. I fell asleep in the lecture hall because of the soul." Ye Futian responded calmly.
"Ye Futian" Qin Yi suddenly shouted, her beautiful eyes fixed on the young man in front of her, and said: "Three years ago, when you entered the palace at the age of twelve, I was a disciple of the outer sect, and I visited your talent test , Your perception of aura is heavenly, shocked the school, and many teachers paid attention to it. However, in the past three years, you have not made any progress, and you have always stayed in the first stage of awakening. You are idle, lazy, and absent-minded in class. Have you ever practiced? Now, you lied about being a Destiny Master, and you used this as an excuse to fall asleep in the lecture hall."
"In the past three years, you have abstained from all the exams, whether it is the spring exam or the autumn exam, and you are directly ranked first in the bottom of the school. Ye Futian, do you have a sense of shame?"
Accompanied by Qin Yi's angry roar, the whole schoolhouse became silent, and a needle could be heard. Everyone stared at Qin Yi's excited face. It seemed that this was the first time they had seen Senior Sister Qin like this.
Ye Futian also seemed to be stunned, and those dark eyes stared at the delicate face flushed with anger in front of him.
"Has it been three years?" Ye Futian whispered in his heart. He didn't expect that three years had passed unknowingly, and the guy in the fate palace hadn't changed at all, and he was a little surprised. I have been paying attention to him, since he stepped into the school palace and detected the talent of Tianpin perception.
The space was dead silent, Qin Yimei stared at the young man in front of him, with a handsome face with clear lines, clean and deep eyes shining like stars, at the age of fifteen, except for his thin body, he could not find any other faults, in another three or two years , must be a beautiful man.
"Is my tone too serious?" Qin Yi saw that Ye Futian's eyes seemed a little lonely, and he couldn't help but wondered in his heart, and his anger dissipated a little.
"There is still one month to go to the big autumn exam. If you still abstain or fail this time, it will be useless to intercede for you for the rest of your life. The Academy will not allow you to stay any longer. Do you understand? "Qin Yi continued, the eyes of the people in the academy were fixed, it seemed that the academy couldn't bear it with that guy.
Finally, are you going to be expelled from Qingzhou Academy? If this is the case, I am afraid it will be recorded in the history of Qingzhou Academy. After all, it is extremely rare to be expelled from Qingzhou Academy.
"He's going, I'm going." At the end, an indifferent voice came, and many people looked at the young man sitting in the corner, with complicated eyes, including envy, jealousy, admiration, and fear.
"The school has already decided that the rest of his life doesn't need to participate in next year's Spring Festival. He can choose the battle building of the school, the Knights, and any house of the Magic Palace to practice. His future can no longer be implicated by you." Qin Yi looked at it. Ye Futian sighed, the fate of him and Yu Sheng will eventually go in completely different directions.
"Complicated?" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Futian's mouth, a little cynical.
"Shut up" Yu Sheng, who was sitting in the back, stood up, his eyes pierced with a bright and sharp light, stabbing at Qin Yi.
"Sit down." Ye Futian said indifferently without turning his head. Yu Sheng's eyes froze, looking at the back in front of him, and then sat down quietly, as if Ye Futian's words were iron orders to him.
"I decided" Ye Futian showed a slightly frivolous smile on his face, looked at Qin Yi and said, "I have officially participated in this year's autumn exam."
Behind, a bright light flashed in Yu Sheng's eyes.
After three years, he finally, is he going to be serious?
Three years of practice in the Qingzhou Academy, everyone in the Academy only knows that he is extremely talented for the rest of his life, has a supernatural power of metal attribute perception, and is also extremely talented in martial arts, but he can practice both martial arts and martial arts. Lecturers are even higher.
However, who really understands the sleeping boy?
"Your body is weak, and you are still in the first stage of awakening Qi gathering. Even if you take the autumn exam, how can you pass?" Qin Yi looked at Ye Futian and sighed in his heart. Even if he got up now, it might still be too late.
"What if it passes?" Ye Futian seemed to have no self-knowledge at all, and there was strong confidence in his tone.
"If you can pass, you can do whatever you want in the lecture hall." Qin Yi said.
ps: Two months after the end of "Prime King of Gods", the new book is released, so please support us a lot!??The talent is also extremely high, but he has both law and martial arts. Although he is an outer disciple, his realm is higher than many lecturers.
However, who really understands the sleeping boy?
"Your body is weak, and you are still in the first stage of awakening Qi gathering. Even if you take the autumn exam, how can you pass?" Qin Yi looked at Ye Futian and sighed in his heart. Even if he got up now, it might still be too late.
"What if it passes?" Ye Futian seemed to have no self-knowledge at all, and there was strong confidence in his tone.
"If you can pass, you can do whatever you want in the lecture hall." Qin Yi said.
ps: Two months after the end of "Prime King of Gods", the new book is released. Please support me a lot.
Text Chapter 2210 Star Monastery
A group of people followed the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace and walked towards the magnificent and ancient temple.
The top figures of all forces waited in place, looking forward to the many figures who stepped into the temple. There are many strong people who entered the temple this time, and there are people from all forces. I'm afraid it's not that simple to get a chance.
Moreover, the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace intends to restrict them, and he must have concerns. He has ruled this star field for countless years, and the Ziwei Imperial Palace probably does not want the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei to be obtained by outsiders.
In a sense, the other party only showed a strong posture on the surface, but actually gave in. After all, they involved too many forces.
However, let them explore the way first.
In front of the magnificent and ancient temple, the sacred light shone down, covering the whole temple. All the strong looked solemn, and walked into it together with the owner of Ziwei Palace.
Entering the temple, what appears in front of you is a starry sky world, as if there are several starry sky gates, leading to different places.
"Go in." The lord of Ziwei Emperor's Palace pointed forward and said, "Enter that door, and you will walk into the relics left by Emperor Ziwei, the place where he once practiced, here is my Ziwei Palace In the most sacred forbidden place, there are still people guarding the seal, and after entering, someone will help you open it."
"Yes, Palace Master." Everyone nodded, and then walked forward one after another, passed through the door, and entered the other space. As the other party said, they seemed to have come to a large hall, where there is an astonishing formation. Fa, there are two strong guards there, and the aura is extremely terrifying.
The two people glanced at them, and directly opened the big formation. Suddenly, countless rays of divine light flowed, as if the stars were shifting, and there was a terrifying formation of light in the whole hall, flowing endlessly. Ye Futian and the others looked down at their feet? The next moment? Beams of light directly flooded their bodies.
At this moment, everyone felt the stars shifting? They seem to have passed through the halls and entered the starry sky world? But it was just a thought, and soon their figures stopped, but They all knew that the formation had brought them to another place.
"This is where?"
The strong men looked around, feeling a little shocked in their hearts. They actually felt that they were in the starry sky? The surrounding land was a galaxy, with stars flowing, magnificent and beautiful? However, their feet were solid, as if it was a starry sky without walls shrine.
Looking up, there is a staircase leading to the sky? Where is it? Beyond the majestic galaxy, there is also a vague figure, just like what they saw when they looked at this star field in the starry sky? phantom.
"Starry Sky Temple?" Someone murmured? This magical place made them feel like they were in a dreamland? It made them feel that the owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace didn't lie to them? It was indeed sending them to the place where Emperor Ziwei once practiced .
Do legends like Emperor Ziwei exist? Only such a strange place can be worthy of his practice? Instead of being in a big hall, he turned the starry sky into his own training dojo.
"Om." One after another figures walked forward and stepped up, and they had already come here. Naturally, they wanted to explore the remains of Emperor Ziwei. In this starry sky dojo, what did the emperor leave behind?
After Ye Futian looked at this magnificent picture, his eyes fell in another direction. When he saw a practitioner over there, a killing intent flashed in his eyes.
In that direction, the other party seemed to sense Ye Futian's gaze, so he also looked towards him. The two looked at each other, and suddenly the same killing intent appeared in those terrifying eyes, as if there was a seal of God. The light shot directly from his pupils and invaded towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's Dao Divine Light circulated on his body, blocking the invasion of the power of the seal, and rounds of Dao light curtains spread outward, and an invisible Dao coercion seemed to appear between the two.
The practitioners around them all looked at the opposite figure as if they had sensed something.
The person Ye Futian was looking at was naturally Ning Hua, the young master of the Donghua domain.
Seeing this scene, the cultivators of Sifang Village and the alliance forces of Tianyu Academy knew that this person might have enmity with Ye Futian, otherwise, Ye Futian would not be like this.
Next to Ning Hua, there are strong men from Donghua Region. They looked at Ye Futian, and there was a slight wave in their hearts. Looking at the situation, Ye Futian now has a murderous intention for Ning Hua.
Moreover, the lineup around him seems to be strong enough.
"I heard that you have gained a lot of fame in the Shangqing domain, so do you dare to be so presumptuous?" Ning Hua stared at Ye Futian, with a bit of contempt in his haughty eyes. eight?, the avenue is perfect, the number one evildoer in the East China Region, he is already invincible under the giants, looking at Yanzhou, he is confident that there are few people under the giants who can compete with him.
This trip to the original world is also a trial for him. He has contact with the top figures from all sides, and may have the opportunity to fight, but he never expected that the former defeated general would be chased and killed by him all the way, and finally rescued. The old Ye Futian, now has murderous thoughts about him.
Ye Futian did not respond to the other party. His white clothes fluttered on his body, and he glanced at the practitioners around Ning Hua. There were several practitioners from the top powers in the Donghua Region, including the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy, Piaoxue Temple and other forces. , I saw Qin Qing send a message to Ye Futian: "Ye Huang, before coming this time, the palace master asked all the forces to take care of Ning Hua, and the people of all the forces agreed. Ye Huang wants to do something, can you do it?" Look for opportunities later.¡±
The cultivators of the Donghua Region came together, and the palace master Ning Yuan himself did not come, so people from other forces must take good care of Ning Hua, the young palace master, otherwise they may not be able to explain to Ning Yuan after returning.
Beside Ning Hua, Huang from Huangshen Temple, Fairy Taihua, etc. all looked at Ye Futian. Ye Futian knew that what Qin Qing said was true. I'm afraid I won't sit idly by.
"The number one evildoer in the East China Region?" Ye Futian looked at Ning Hua and smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in that smile, Ning Hua frowned, and said: "When you killed Zong Chan that day, you ordered Mrs. Da, who saved you?"
He didn't know at the time that there was another powerful person in Donghuayu, and his father didn't know about it. Later, according to their speculation, the person who helped Ye Futian might be related to Emperor Xi, but there was no evidence. The superpower of Jie, even if he is the master of the palace, has to be courteous, and it is impossible to question him.
"You still pray that your life will be better in the future." Ye Futian glanced at Ning Hua, then turned and walked forward. At this time, all the powerful people from all sides have already set off to explore the place where Emperor Ziwei practiced. Only the two of them delayed a little time.
Ye Futian stepped into the void, and a group of people walked upwards at the same time. Ning Hua stared at his back, with murderous intent flowing in his pupils. Unexpectedly, the ants who fled in embarrassment back then dared to threaten him now.
Because of entering the Sifang Village, do you have something to rely on?
In this case, let's wait and see.
"Go." He also walked in the void, heading forward at an extremely fast speed, and the rest of the powerhouses also followed him forward.
Text Chapter 2211 Emperor's posthumous writing
Ye Futian and the others went up all the way, looking at this magnificent galaxy, it was like a dream, and they couldn't even tell whether it was an imaginary place or the real world.
The cultivators who set off one step ahead of them seemed to have discovered something, and began to disperse and walk in different directions.
"There seems to be a magic weapon." Beside, Dou Zhao said, and Ye Futian naturally saw it. In this magnificent galaxy world, there seemed to be a magic weapon floating in the starry sky.
"It may be an item used by Emperor Ziwei. With the cultivation level of Emperor Ziwei back then, the things he used contain a trace of emperor's will." Beside, Gu Dongliu said.
But they continued to walk upwards. Above the starry sky, they faintly saw some floating stars, which were very far away. As they approached, they gradually became clearer.
"Handwriting."
It is humane, and many people have discovered the characters floating in the void, which seem to be handwriting.
The characters are all turned into starlight, suspended in the galaxy, eternal and immortal.
Finally, many people saw clearly that line of handwriting floating randomly in the galaxy, and their hearts shook violently. Is this the handwriting of the Great Emperor?
Just write a line of words at will, and it will last forever in the starry sky world.
"The emperor's last writing?" Someone saw that line of handwriting clearly and felt very uneasy, as if it was the last writing of the emperor.
Ye Futian and the others finally saw clearly what was written in that line of handwriting floating in the starry sky.
Every word seems to be an independent individual, suspended there, but it can also be read together and turned into a complete sentence.
"The battle between the heavens and the Dao, the common people were robbed. I left this trip for a battle, and I don't know when I will return. I will designate myself as the Ziwei Starfield and die. I will also have one thought to protect Ziwei forever."
This line of characters hangs high in the sky, shocking, as if it was left by Emperor Ziwei before leaving.
The battle of heaven? What kind of battle is it?
Leaving for a fight? With whom?
Fight against the sky, fight against the gods?
The secret of the collapse of the heavens? What was it, the battle of the gods? Why did it lead to the fall of the gods? What happened in ancient times?
Since that battle, the way of heaven collapsed, and the era of the gods has completely passed.
Ye Futian thought of Emperor Shenjia, there is no way in the world, and he does not believe in the way of heaven.
The Emperor Shenjia is physically invincible? He still died in battle, and Emperor Ziwei ruled the Ziwei Starfield. He is the legendary Emperor Ziwei?
It seems that those histories have been buried in dust? Maybe there are only a few gods and figures that still exist in the world today?
However, even if Emperor Ziwei had a thought, he still protected the Ziwei Starfield from being destroyed in the catastrophe? This kind of courage and strength?
All the cultivators who came today are people of extraordinary status? Top forces from all sides? How much do you know? But just because you know a little? What happened, why did it become the twilight of the gods, which led to the collapse of the heaven.
They wished they could travel through time and space, and go back to that era to see that unprecedented battle of gods, a battle unprecedented in history and never seen in the future. Today, it is impossible to imagine what kind of battle it was.
"Huh?" At this moment, Ye Futian and the others saw many practitioners rushing in the direction of the character, and they couldn't help showing a strange look. What are they doing?
"There's a pen over there." Next to it, Chen Yi shot a terrifying divine light in his eyes, and saw a pen suspended in the sky next to the character, releasing the faint brilliance of stars.
Back then, Emperor Ziwei used this pen to engrave characters in the void, then its significance would be extraordinary. Is it mortal?
This is most likely a magic pen.
The powerhouses walked towards the sky. Although they could see the handwriting clearly, they were actually very far away, at an extremely high altitude.
"Let's go and have a look too." Someone beside him said, Ye Futian and his party flew up into the sky and walked up the ancient starry sky road. After a while, they found that a strong man had arrived, and they broke out directly There was a big fight, seemingly over that pen.
Sure enough, as expected of the fetish left by the emperor, a battle broke out immediately.
"Would you like to go there?" Fang Huan asked Ye Futian. Among them, Ye Futian was faintly at the center.
"No.? Ye Futian looked over there and said: "I feel that things are not that simple."
"How to say?" Fang Huan asked.
"If this pen is a fetish, why did it stay here." Before Ye Futian could speak, Fang Gai beside him said, and the people around him also reacted, and looked over there with a strange look.
They are just guests, invited to come here.
If it is a divine object and can be taken away, then this pen should not exist here.
Unless, it was intentional to cause contention.
Of course, those who fight may also know it, but in front of the fetish, even if they know there is a fraud, they still have to drill into it.
"The outside world is coming, and all the forces are coming together. Presumably, the Ziwei Imperial Palace is also under great pressure. For the Ziwei Imperial Palace, the best way is to divide and let the conflicts and battles break out between the external forces." Fang Gai continued. , if this is the case, I am afraid that before they come, the other party has already made arrangements.
To do this, the most direct and effective way is to put treasures for them to fight for, and moreover, you have to spend some money to do it, otherwise the practitioners of various forces will probably look down on them.
Ye Futian looked up at the boundless starry sky, and said in a low voice: "Emperor Ziwei practiced in this starry sky back then. How can he perceive the emperor's meaning in such a vast starry sky?"
If Emperor Ziwei really has an inheritance, how can they inherit it?
For countless years, I am afraid that the cultivators of the Ziwei Emperor Palace have tried it many times, and it is unknown whether it has been passed on.
"Will the Ziwei Emperor's Palace lie to us? Point to a place at random, but in fact, there is nothing at all?" Duan Qiong asked, he was a little skeptical.
"It should not be so. He asked us to come here. At least this is also the place where Emperor Ziwei practiced. This handwriting should also be true. Otherwise, if it is too false, it will not be able to hide the truth from the forces, but it will lead to backlash against themselves." Fang Gai thought for a moment. Said, Duan Qiong nodded, although this starry sky monastery is magnificent, but so far he can't see anything strange about it.
"I don't know how high this ancient starry sky temple is, so go up and have a look." Ye Futian said, and a group of people continued to explore upwards, looking for the secret of the place where Emperor Ziwei practiced.
Text Chapter 2212 Nebula
Ye Futian and the others walked on the ancient road of the starry sky, all the way up, the boundless starry sky world, the starlight hangs down, gradually, everyone can feel a sense of solemnity, as if standing here, you can feel a wave of Tianwei, this made them faintly feel that this was indeed the place where Emperor Ziwei once practiced.
At the end of the starry sky, an illusory figure gathered by the stars gradually became clear. It was the phantom transformed by Emperor Ziwei. The extreme starlight shot towards different directions.
In the direction where the starlight radiated, everyone faintly saw a lot of space where the starlight gathered. It seemed to be a nebula with a special shape, and it was like a galaxy, but it was not solid, but formed by the gathering of infinite starlight. .
At this time, figures of practitioners also appeared in front of those nebula, as if they had discovered something.
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian said, and immediately they walked towards a direction. In that direction, there was a nebula in the shape of a sword. The starlight gathered into the shape of a sword, suspended in the starry sky, in the In front of that, there are many practitioners.
When Ye Futian and the others came here, they felt as if there was a sword in the nebula, and they didn't know if it was a real sword or a fake sword, but no one went in to take it, because before Ye Futian came, there was a sword inside. Someone tried it.
"Sword Intent." Beside Ye Futian, Ye Wuchen said, and from this nebula, he actually felt the existence of Sword Intent.
Could it be that Emperor Ziwei really practiced here?
The sword intent he swung turned into a sword-shaped nebula?
The area of ??this nebula is very large? It covers thousands of miles of space? It's like a sword of stars hanging in the starry sky, with countless starlight flowing? Even those flowing starlight seems to contain the sword intent in it.
"Does Emperor Ziwei also practice swordsmanship?" Someone whispered, and Ye Futian looked at the nebula? Looking at the flowing sword intent, his eyes seemed to become extremely gorgeous, as if everything in the world was there. The pupils of both eyes are changing. In his pupils, there is no galaxy, only endless swords.
He saw endless swords flowing in the starry sky? Eternal and immortal, thus forming this magnificent nebula.
In his pupils, the river of swords is reflected in it? It seems to have entered his pupil art world, into his mind.
Ye Futian felt that the whole world seemed to be changing. Where was he standing in? Within the Sword Dao Galaxy? In an instant, an extremely terrifying sword intent descended, and billions of galaxy sword lights fell towards him? There was no way to avoid it As if submerging time and space, his pupils erupted with frightening light? The aura of the Dao erupted from those pupils? However, the river of swords fell down, directly burying his body.
"Boom" Ye Futian only felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, and there was a stream of blood oozing out. He stepped back a few steps, lowered his head slightly and closed his eyes, without looking ahead again.
This scene surprised the people around him, and they all looked at Ye Futian.
what happens?
Could it be, what did he see again?
Even many people from other forces looked at Ye Futian, and some of them experienced a scene similar to Ye Futian just now, only to hear an indifferent voice: "This may be the emperor Don't just comprehend the sword intent left behind."
Ye Futian opened his eyes, didn't look at the same way as before, took a deep breath, his breath calmed down, but there was a slight turbulence in his heart. He only encountered this situation when he first saw the corpse of Shenjia Emperor, but this time, it was him I was careless, and looked directly with my eyes, and my consciousness entered inside, which led to the attack.
In this way, the nebula in other places is also a wisp of meaning left by Emperor Ziwei?
Ye Futian turned around and looked towards other directions in the distance. If it is as guessed, this place will be a holy place for practice, with the Taoism left by Emperor Ziwei.
However, Ye Futian is not so interested in this. After all, he has practiced many methods now, and there is no shortage of Taoism.
Above the sky, what is the volume of heavenly book that Emperor Ziwei is dragging in his hand?
In the phantom of the Emperor Ziwei, is there really the will of the Emperor Ziwei?
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt a powerful sword intent suddenly appearing beside him. He turned around and looked to the side, and saw that Ye Wuchen's body was full of brilliance, the sword intent was flowing, and there was even a faint ray of extremely sacred swordsmanship In other words, the center of his brows seemed to be lit up with a brilliant sword light, and he stabbed directly at the Jianhe in front. Obviously, Ye Wuchen's consciousness also entered there. He is a sword cultivator, so naturally? Perceived enough.
A moment later, Ye Wuchen's body shivered violently, an invisible storm of sword energy blew across his body, a bloodstain appeared between his brows, he stabilized his figure, he opened his eyes, the sharpness of his gaze was gone, It seemed a bit decadent, and the breath on his body fluctuated a little.
Ye Futian took out a porcelain bottle of elixir and handed it to Ye Wuchen. Ye Wuchen took it directly without politeness, and then took one out of it and swallowed it into his stomach. Suddenly, a strong sense of life enveloped his body. He still held the other pills in the porcelain bottle, as if he was ready to take them at any time.
"What sword intent did you perceive just now?" Ye Wuchen asked Ye Futian.
"You feel it." Ye Futian said, and then a divine light penetrated into Ye Wuchen's mind between his brows. After a while, Ye Wuchen looked up at Ye Futian, a little surprised, and said: "There is something hidden in it." The way of swordsmanship is not simple, and what we perceive is different."
"Huh?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, isn't it the same.
"Try again." Ye Futian said to Ye Wuchen.
"Okay." Ye Wuchen nodded, and the two continued to look at the Jianhe in front of them. Ye Futian's eyes became strange and terrifying again. Could it be that he underestimated the Jianhe before?
He looked inside again, and there were hundreds of millions of swords flowing in the galaxy, but this time, his divine sense spread and radiated towards the entire galaxy, wanting to see it more clearly.
He didn't feel the flow of a sword's intent any more. Gradually, his gorgeous eyes closed slowly, and he didn't continue to see with his eyes, but felt with his heart.
His consciousness seemed to be standing in the boundless starry sky, looking down at the galaxy. At this moment, he no longer saw countless flowing swords, but only saw one sword, a star sword across the starry sky world, This is completely different from the perception just now.
Text Chapter 2213 Devouring Nebula
In consciousness, Ye Futian seemed to see a star sword approaching, and the meaning of Dao burst out on his body, and his whole body was shining like a god.
"Boom" He only felt that the divine sword was coming directly to kill him, his body retreated involuntarily, and his consciousness violently shook.
In an instant, Ye Futian broke away from that state, took a deep breath, and looked at the peaceful galaxy in front of him. The previous feeling was gone, but he knew that this nebula was extremely extraordinary and contained an amazing meaning of swordsmanship.
A moment later, Ye Wuchen also had a similar situation. He looked at Ye Futian, only to hear Ye Futian say: "I will pass it on to you."
"En." Ye Wuchen was not polite, he knew that Ye Futian wanted to help him understand this nebula, after all, Ye Futian's own cultivation methods are already super strong, even Emperor Ziwei's swordsmanship may not be very good to him strong increase.
Ye Futian once again conveyed what he perceived to Ye Wuchen with his spiritual thoughts. Afterwards, they continued to perceive and perceived more and more sword intents, each time with a different feeling.
Not only them, but also other practitioners, such as Yaya and Lihen Sword Master, they all practice the way of the sword, and they are all comprehending. Ye Futian will not only pass on his comprehension to Wuchen, but also to others. They, see if they can gain something in front of this nebula.
The other practitioners from Tianyu Academy are not in a hurry, they are all waiting quietly. This nebula seems to contain the will of Emperor Ziwei's practice in the past, and Ye Futian and the others are studying to see if they can learn from it What will happen.
Dou Zhao looked at other directions in the starry sky world. In different areas, many people practiced in front of the nebula? It seems that the nebula in the starry sky monastery may contain the practice of Emperor Ziwei.
"Why don't we go to other places first?" Dou Zhao said.
"Yes, but try not to go too far? You can't arrive in time to avoid conflicts." Fang Gai responded, and Dou Zhao nodded: "Understood."
Speaking? The group of people started to disperse and headed in other directions, but Fang Gai and Tie Xiazi still stayed by Ye Futian's side. Fang Gai said to Fang Huan: "You should go to other places too."
"Okay." Fang Huan nodded and walked away. Gradually, there were only a few of them left.
Ye Futian and the others are still immersed in their practice? As time passed, they had already realized it for several days before they knew it, but for them who were immersed in their practice? For practitioners of their level, the time is just a flash, and a simple realization may take days or even months.
In front of the nebula? Ye Futian opened his eyes? Looking at the nebula ahead, but now looking at the nebula, it is no longer the nebula before? He saw many different true meanings of swordsmanship? Sword-like patterns danced in front of his eyes.
Of course? When he looked at Xingyun? An astonishing aura erupted from his body? Dao was roaring, those pupils seemed to have turned into divine eyes, and there was even a strong Dao intent in the eyes to resist that powerful sword intent .
Although he was standing there, he actually felt that he was standing in the nebula, and the different kendo air currents flooded towards him, as if he was a lonely sword enlightener.
It's not just Ye Futian and the others who are enlightening, there are other practitioners outside the nebula who are enlightening, and they even try to enter it during the process of enlightenment.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian opened his eyes again. He glanced at Ye Wuchen and the others beside him, and saw that they were all practicing and enlightening. After a long time, Ye Wuchen opened his eyes and looked towards Ye Futian.
Ye Futian nodded slightly at him, and the two eyes met, understanding each other's thoughts.
"Let me try."
Ye Wuchen said, the voice fell, his figure flashed, and he walked forward, approaching Jianhe, he walked directly to the side of the nebula, and then a monstrous and terrifying avenue descended, at this moment, a boundless huge The phantom appeared, it was Ye Wuchen's phantom.
This phantom was boundless and sharp, all revealing super strong sword intent, and then, it moved towards the boundless and endless nebula.
At this moment Ye Wuchen, his mind seemed to have turned into a giant and merged into Xiang Xingyun.
"Do you do that?"
Others showed a strange look when they saw this scene, and saw Ye Wuchen's phantom merged into the nebula, and then, an infinite sword intent appeared, flowing together with the sword intent in the galaxy.
"What a big ambition." The pupils of the others shrank slightly when they saw this scene, but most of them were watching the excitement.
Some people, like Ye Wuchen, tried to do similar things before.?Amplify the divine sense, cover the boundless space, directly cover this galaxy, and feel the meaning of the sword in it. The courage is amazing, but the end is very miserable. The divine sense was attacked by a terrible attack, and it was almost knocked out and severely injured.
Today, Ye Wuchen is the second person who dares to try a similar method. Naturally, there is only one purpose for doing so. He wants to devour the entire nebula, and his ambition is so great.
Is this what Ye Futian taught him?
Before they saw that Ye Futian and Ye Wuchen communicated very closely, and it seemed that Ye Futian had been sharing his insights with him. In the end, Ye Wuchen took this step, and Ye Futian must have thought of it.
Many eyes were staring at Ye Wuchen's body. At this moment, a blazing radiance erupted from Ye Wuchen's body. The divine light of the way of the sword was so gorgeous that everyone felt a sense of transcendence. At the same time, the sword intent covering the nebula also erupted with brilliant rays of light, and blended with the nebula little by little.
"Boom"
An astonishing aura erupted from Ye Wuchen's body, as if there were sword intents coming from the inside out, trying to tear him apart completely.
Wisps of divine light shone on Ye Futian's body, and countless green divine lights directly wrapped Ye Wuchen's body, containing an extremely strong aura of the avenue of life.
At the same time, Ye Futian stared at the galaxy, sensing the two swords in the nebula.
Beside, Lihen Sword Master and Yaya stared at Ye Wuchen nervously. This plan was really crazy, but the two actually did it.
"Buzz!"
As the glow of the sword dao enveloped the nebula, the radiance of the sword dao on Ye Wuchen's body became brighter and brighter. His body was trembling slightly, and his soul was trembling, but he felt that he and Ye Futian chose the right path. After comprehending the various meanings of swordsmanship contained in the nebula, they wanted to try to use this method to thoroughly understand the true meaning of the swordsmanship in the nebula, but if they did so a little carelessly, they might pay a huge price.
This not only depends on his own ability to bear, but also depends on how deep their understanding of this nebula was before.
Facts have proved that he and Ye Futian's perception for many days is almost very close to the true meaning of swordsmanship contained in the nebula, and he has the opportunity to fully perceive the complete will contained in the nebula.
"Isn't he dead?" The practitioner next to him showed a strange look when he saw this scene. Could it be that they chose the right path?
They didn't know that before Ye Wuchen, Ye Futian had simply tried it, otherwise, Ye Wuchen would not have been allowed to do so.
Terrible rays of light flooded the entire nebula, Ye Wuchen's body trembled violently, and the mighty sword light erupted from his body. At this moment, the sword intent flowing from his body seemed to turn into a river of swords .
At the same time, the nebula moved and turned into a river of stars, directly engulfing Ye Wuchen's body.
The starlight flooded Ye Wuchen's body in an instant, but it did not devour his body. On the contrary, the infinite starlight penetrated directly into his body. At this moment, the divine light erupted from Ye Wuchen's body radiated thousands of miles of space, It illuminated the surrounding starry sky, and a super-strong swordsmanship burst out from it.
This scene made the hearts of the people around him beat, and their eyes were fixed on his figure. This is, he really swallowed up this nebula.
Text Chapter 2214 Deterrence
A terrifying spectacle appeared on Ye Wuchen's body. After swallowing the entire river of swords, his body was filled with monstrous sword intent, and the light radiated into the boundless space.
His eyes were closed tightly, wisps of sword intent flowed through his body, and an astonishing sound of howling swords came out of his body, as if he was training his body.
"It actually succeeded in swallowing it." Everyone stared at Ye Wuchen, seeing that his body had not been destroyed, and everyone understood that he might have succeeded, swallowing the nebula in the starry sky and inheriting his inheritance. The sword intent of that nebula.
It is very likely that this nebula was left behind by Emperor Ziwei during his practice. Ye Wuchen devoured it, and it is very likely that he will reap huge benefits.
"Buzz!"
A monstrous sword intent erupted, and the clothes of many people were blown, hunting under the storm of sword energy, and a phantom of a divine sword appeared on Ye Futian's body, as if it was what they saw in the nebula. Arrived Excalibur.
This divine sword is not real, but illusory, if there is nothing, but the sword is so powerful, it seems to be condensed by an extremely terrifying sword energy, and it enters Ye Wuchen's body little by little, and it is in harmony with the way of the sword on his body. Resonate and blend into his body.
"Boom" At this moment, I saw a powerful sword cultivator walking in the void. This sword cultivator is a powerful human emperor of the seventh realm. His eyes contain powerful sword power. He descended directly to the sky above Ye Wuchen, The monstrous sword intent flowed on his body, and he pointed his finger directly at Ye Wuchen's body, unexpectedly attacking Ye Wuchen without any politeness.
The nine divine swords fell down from the void, and Iron Blind and the others wanted to make a move. Ye Futian frowned, but he didn't move. He even stopped Tie Blind and Fang Gai with his hand. He came to kill, shuttled through with terrifying sword power, wanted to attack Ye Wuchen, but saw an astonishing sword energy erupting from Ye Wuchen's body, it was not from himself, but from the sword he swallowed. The terrifying sword intent contained in the giant sword directly shattered the sword intent that came to kill.
"What a strong sword intent." The hearts of the surrounding powerhouses trembled slightly? There were waves in their hearts? Ye Wuchen's cultivation was far from enough, it was impossible to release such an astonishing sword power? But the sword intent he devoured was powerful enough, It directly blocked the blow for him.
This makes the sword cultivator in the void look unattractive? It seems that he can only watch Ye Wuchen swallow that power and inherit the sword power contained in the nebula.
"He is not qualified to control and devour this cloud of swords and inherit its power." Only a voice came out, and the speaker folded his arms around his chest. It was a middle-aged man with a very spacious giant on his back. Jian? was dressed in a black robe, his long black hair was flying in the starry sky, his eyes were dark and deep? He looked down at Ye Wuchen's direction.
The people who can appear here are all extraordinary people, people who practice the Dao of the top forces, and this person is naturally the same? He is not from Shenzhou? He is a powerful sword cultivator from the dark world. Is it the existence of the super powerful kendo of the eight realms? The peak of Juli is only one realm away.
Over the past few days, he has also been feeling, trying to get the power in this nebula? He has tried many methods, but he didn't expect that the person who finally devoured this nebula was a middle-ranking emperor sword cultivator.
Here? Ye Wuchen is definitely a weaker sword cultivator, and many people are stronger than him.
"If you are qualified, why didn't you inherit?" Ye Futian looked up at the other party and said.
The black-robed sword repairman glanced at Ye Futian, and there was a touch of coldness in those dark pupils, giving people a very dangerous feeling.
"So, kill him and try again to see if I can inherit." The black-robed sword repairman drew his sword from behind. It was a pitch-black giant sword, surrounded by a terrifying breath of death. For a moment, a terrifying aura erupted from him, overwhelming this space.
"Be careful." Fang Gai whispered, he felt a very strong threat from this man.
Ye Futian naturally felt it too. His figure moved slightly and he walked in front of Ye Wuchen. Fang Gai was still beside him, guarding the two of them. After all, there are many strong people here, and Ye Wuchen is still practicing and absorbing them. With a lot of power, there can be no one around to protect you.
Tie Xiazi's body was floating in the air, and a phantom of an ancient god appeared behind him. He stretched out his palm, and a huge hammer appeared in his palm. strength.
The middle-aged man in the black robe raised his palm, and suddenly a terrible dark hurricane erupted between the sky and the earth. The hurricane storm was as sharp as a sword and cut through the space, and it was extremely heavy.
His figure made a move, raised his hand, and in an instant a terrifying dark sword energy appeared in the starry sky. The moment his sword slashed down, a terrifying storm directly flooded the sky, and a star appeared in the starry sky.A deep and terrible dark crack, all the way forward, devouring this space, heading towards Ye Futian's direction.
Especially the crack in the middle is like a dark poisonous dragon, carrying the sword light together, everything it passes through will be torn to pieces.
Tie Xiazi's body also moved at the same time, a mighty divine light enveloped the boundless space, the hammer in his hand danced, and he swung it with both arms, the clothes on his arms were shattered, and the muscles bulged, full of incomparably wild explosive power .
"Boom"
There was a loud noise, and the raised hammer directly smashed into the starry sky, forming a terrifying light curtain in an instant, suppressing all attacks, and the black sword path cracks directly blasted on both sides, making the light curtain Cracks appeared, but they were still not broken. The hammer directly collided with the giant sword in the middle, and the space seemed to explode and shatter. A terrifying storm appeared around. People below the upper emperor, The body retreated rapidly, and the terrifying storm could tear apart the space, causing terrifying beams of light to appear in the starry sky.
Behind, Fang Gai released an invisible space light curtain, protecting this side from the aftermath of the attack.
Surrounded by several powerful human emperors, most of them are sword cultivators, and their sword intent is released, making this starry sky full of suffocating pressure, making people extremely uncomfortable.
The divine light on Ye Wuchen's body was still there, and the terrifying sword intent merged into his body little by little. The sword light that erupted from his body was even more brilliant, and the aura of the sword way was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a faint sign of breaking through. .
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and said: "You are all people who come here to practice, there are opportunities in other places without here, you can go to feel it, since this nebula has an heir, please return Please don't disturb me."
However, his words didn't seem to have too much deterrent power. The sword intent burst out and became stronger and stronger. From different directions, several astonishing sword powers burst out, ready to move, coercing towards Ye Futian's direction, as if Waiting for someone to make a move first, after all Fang Gai was standing there, it might not be easy to break through.
Seeing that the people standing around were indifferent, Ye Futian stepped forward, the avenue of divine light was flowing on his body, his body seemed to be roaring, and a cold color suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if a round of cold moon appeared in his pupils, he His body suddenly became extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice: "If you all want to try it, I'm afraid someone's trip will be in vain."
"Yeah?"
A sharp voice came out, and Ye Futian raised his head to look up to the sky, only to see a powerful emperor of the seven realms of the top power in China waving his palm, and a golden light burst out from his body as the center. The sharp breath swept across the world, and red-gold swords appeared around his body. These red-gold swords covered the sky, covered a space, and pointed downward to Ye Futian. Each sword contained the ultimate sharpness. Invincible.
"Do you want to try?" Ye Futian looked at him and asked.
"Then try it." The other party's voice fell, and his footsteps stepped into the void. In an instant, the red golden light pierced the void directly, and the golden sword light of ten thousand zhang fell down, flooding the sky. At the same time, many divine swords simultaneously Killing, endless, the scene is terrifying.
"Buzz!"
Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Futian did not dodge, but directly rushed into the super powerful red gold sword, as if fearless.
The Emperor who made the move frowned, is he so arrogant?
Under the Excalibur, who can survive?
However, at this time, Ye Futian's body in the divine sword was extremely bright, and an extremely terrifying divine light erupted from his body. He seemed to transform into a heavenly sword, which was a star sword. The light lingers, and there is an unparalleled sharpness, as well as the power to tear apart the space.
"Boom" Wherever the Star Sword passed, the red golden sword continued to explode and shatter. other side.
An astonishing divine light erupted from the man's pupils, and he saw the Dao Shenlun appearing above the sky, and a red-gold sacred giant sword stretched across the sky, directly colliding with the killing star sword.
The two giant swords collided, and the storm of destruction swept across the endless void, as if the sky would collapse.
"I walk in the Tao, and my body is immortal. Aren't you afraid that the god wheel will collapse and die?" A voice resounded through the void, and there was a loud bang, and the star sword moved forward, with cracks appearing, but At the same time, cracks also appeared on the red-gold giant sword.
This made the other party snort, withdraw the sword and retreat instantly, a sword light streaked across the void, and directly knocked the other party's body away, the giant sword of stars disappeared, and Ye Futian's figure appeared. He glanced at the figure in the distance and said: " This time, I am merciful, and if anyone makes a move, I will kill him!"
Having said that, he looked around the crowd, a human emperor of the six realms actually intimidated one side!??The opponent's body was knocked out, the giant sword of stars disappeared, and Ye Futian's figure appeared. He glanced at the figure in the distance and said: "This time, I will be merciful. If anyone else makes a move, I will kill him!"
After all, he looked around the crowd, a six-level human emperor actually intimidated one side.
Text Chapter 2215 Pretend not to know each other
The space was silent for a while, and the emperors stood in different directions, but all stared at Ye Futian.
Who is the simple person who appeared in this starry sky?
But even so, Ye Futian is still so arrogant, but he seems to have such capital.
The perfect Human Sovereign of the Sixth Realm Dao directly crushed a super strong existence of the Seventh Realm, the sword cultivator's previous attack could be perceived by everyone, it was extremely tyrannical, for a perfect Human Sovereign of the Sixth Realm Dao, I am afraid that he will be directly killed by the divine sword. After all, the gap between each realm is very large, especially the seventh realm has already stepped into the upper emperor.
However, Ye Futian walked in the way, and directly passed through the opponent's sword field abruptly, forcing the opponent to resist with the Dao God Wheel, and the God Wheel cracked.
In addition to Ye Futian, Iron Blind is also super powerful in combat. At this moment, he is fighting against the black-robed strongman from the eight-level dark world. He fought to the starry sky. The scene is horrifying. The lineup of this group can be said to be very strong.
At this time, Ye Wuchen released countless sword lights from his body and shot them into the starry sky. An astonishing storm of sword energy enveloped his body. Five realms.
"Om."
The tyrannical sword light shot straight into the sky, Ye Wuchen opened his eyes, his whole body was bright, like a sword body of the great road, and looked towards the surrounding direction.
Ye Futian looked down at Ye Wuchen, and saw Ye Wuchen also looking at him, nodding his head slightly, and there was no words of thanks. The relationship between the two of them naturally didn't need these, and everything was kept silent.
"The Dao has been inherited, and it has been completely integrated into his Dao. Even if you fight again, it is meaningless, why waste your time here." Ye Futian said loudly, and the strong men glanced at Ye Wuchen, and then some turned around and left decisively.
Indeed, this piece of starry sky is boundless, and it is the place where Emperor Ziwei practiced Taoism. Since Nebula has been swallowed by Ye Wuchen and merged into the Taoist body, there is no point in staying here.
One after another the figures turned around and left, giving up the idea of ??continuing to fight? Even the sword cultivator who was repelled in the battle with Ye Futian just now left.
In the void, there was an astonishing collision, and then the blind iron man retreated, while the opponent was shaken to a higher place, lowered his head and glanced at the blind iron man, black robes and black hair dancing wildly.
"There is a chance to fight again." He said loudly, then turned around and walked forward. Although the iron blind man couldn't see him, he knew he was gone, so he restrained his breath and said, "That man is very strong."
Ye Futian also came here? He knows the strength of Tie Xiazi? If he can fight Mu Yunlan, that person will not be defeated in the battle with Tie Xiazi, and his combat effectiveness is naturally beyond doubt.
"Shenzhou is boundless and vast? Plus other worlds? Today, half of the top powerhouses have appeared here? It is not surprising that there are powerful people? There may even be more powerful." Ye Futian responded. Nodding? He understands too.
Here, what gathers is the top-level combat power of the entire world, rather than a region.
Ye Futian looked at Ye Wuchen again and asked, "How do you feel?"
Ye Wuchen devoured that galaxy, and he didn't know how much he gained.
"The sword intent left by Emperor Ziwei contains a kind of swordsmanship." Ye Wuchen looked at Ye Futian, his eyes were bright, and his heart was quite excited. The harvest this time is far more than just breaking the boundary.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile. This is indeed a great opportunity. After all, not everyone is like him and has obtained the ability of the Great Emperor several times.
For a sword cultivator, the sword intent hidden in the way of the sword left by Emperor Ziwei during his practice can be said to be extremely precious.
"Go, let's go and see other places." Ye Futian said, the group left here, Nebula was swallowed up, this area has no value, and naturally no one stays here anymore.
A group of people continued to walk in the starry sky, looking for the direction of other people, and at this moment, they saw a battle broke out in one direction.
Ye Futian looked there through the boundless space with his eyes, and suddenly frowned slightly.
"Not good." Tie Xiazi said aloud, and then suddenly stepped forward at an extremely fast speed.
Others also accelerated towards that area. Ye Futian crossed the starry sky, and arrived at that area in just a short while. Tie Xiazi and Fang Gai had already rushed forward, and directly broke out with others The violent collision caused the starry sky to vibrate violently.
Ye Futian speeded up and came to Fang Huan and Zifeng's side. Zifeng's breath fluctuated violently, as if she was injured, but she was bathed in immortal fire, and she could?Quick recovery.
In the sky above, Shi Kui and Gu Huai stood in different positions, facing strong opponents around them. Of course, the person who surrounded the most powerful opponents was Chen Yi.
Around him in different directions, in the starry sky, there are many practitioners standing, their auras are very terrifying. Among them, there are several eight realms, and their positions seem to block this vast space, as if they are afraid that Chen Yi will escape again.
Before, Chen Yi ran away, and they dealt with other people before forcing Chen Yi back.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian knew that it was Chen Yichuang's fault, otherwise, most of the powerful would not be around him.
"Take it." Ye Futian walked to Zifeng and gave her the pill, Zifeng shook his head and said, "No need."
Her real body is a divine phoenix, with super self-recovery ability, but at this moment, her unruly and cold eyes are staring at the strong man in front of her, and she seems to be angry.
She was rarely bullied by others. In the past, she was the only one who bullied others in Dongxian Island. Although these people were not simple, she was the same. Her father was Feng Zun, and she and Donglai Shangxian dominated one side.
Ye Futian didn't say much, looked up at Chen Yi in the sky, and said, "What did he do?"
"He snatched a treasure from Nebula." Zifeng responded: "And, when others helped him clear the way and was about to get the treasure, he rushed in and took it away."
Ye Futian's heart twitched slightly, this bastard is really ruthless, no wonder he was surrounded by so many people.
"However, it's well done." Zifeng praised, with divine light shining in his eyes, staring at the crowd and said: "Besides, he was able to leave with the treasure, but he was implicated by us, and these guys turned around to deal with us As soon as Chen comes back."
""
Ye Futian looked at Zifeng in astonishment, this rebellious Phoenix seems to be a master who is not afraid of causing trouble.
Before, Ye Wuchen devoured the nebula, but it was fine. Everyone practiced together, whoever realized it would belong to him, and the key point is, as long as he devoured the nebula, it belonged to him, and no one else could take it away, but the treasure is different, as long as you take it It's hot in your hand, and everyone else knows it's on you, so of course they want to snatch it.
"Hand it over by yourself, and I can let you go." A powerful cultivator surrounding Chen Yi said in the sky above, and they didn't dare to take it lightly. This Chen Yi has other treasures on him, and his speed is extremely fast. Like a light.
The previous treasure was snatched by Chen Yi in this way. They cleared the way and made a wedding dress for Chen Yi, and in the end he took it away directly. How could they let this guy go so easily?
"Treasures are left over from the starry sky. Whoever takes them will belong to them. As for the enlightenment, I can only thank you all. There are other treasures in the starry sky. Look in all directions, and people from other parties are taking action. Everyone Why stare at me." Chen Yi responded with a smile, his body was bathed in divine light, as if he was ready to escape at any time.
He glanced down at Ye Futian, and said via voice transmission: "Can you help?"
Ye Futian looked up at him, this guy still knows how to ask for help?
"How do you ask me to help in this situation?" Ye Futian said via voice transmission: "Leave this to me below. You wish for good luck, escape if you can, and pretend you don't know each other!"
"" Chen Yi glanced at Ye Futian below in amazement, there is such a ruthless person!
Just pretend you don't know each other? ?
Text Chapter 2216 Strong
Seeing that Ye Futian had no intention of doing anything at all, Chen Yi knew that he was "ruthlessly" abandoned, and he couldn't help but secretly cursed Ye Futian for his lack of loyalty, for being so good to him in vain.
It seems that I can only rely on myself.
Chen glanced at the surrounding formations, and the powerful practitioners directly sealed off this area. If he wanted to leave, he had to directly break through the blocking power of the avenue arranged by the other party, which might be very difficult.
"It seems that everyone is not going to save face?" Chen Yi looked around the crowd and said.
Everyone was indifferent when they heard Chen Yi's words, and even looked at him with a bit of teasing. Could it be that he can make any waves?
"Since you don't want to save face, that's fine, I'll give you something." Chen Yi's next voice was surprising, and they looked at him speechlessly for a while, and then they saw a treasure in Chen Yi's hand, which was shining brightly , and threw it directly from his hand, floating in the void, which was exactly what he grabbed before.
"this¡¡"
Everyone was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment. The next moment there was a booming sound, palms were grabbed directly from the air, and there were also strong figures who walked directly through the air, one by one as fast as the limit, with the fastest The speed rushed towards the treasure.
At this time, how could they care about Chen Yi? Many big handprints directly moved towards the treasure, and then there was an astonishing collision sound, and a battle broke out directly. How could those behind them be allowed to be taken by others? arrive.
"Buzz!"
Just at this moment, a ray of light appeared in the space, flashing past the eyes of the crowd. The ray of light was so fast that the crowd only saw a gleam of light, and then the light disappeared in front of their eyes. Looking up at this treasure, everyone raised their heads in astonishment and saw a beam of light shooting towards the boundless starry sky, leaving a trace across the starry sky.
"Why don't you teach me a lesson?" A provocative voice came from a distance. Those practitioners only felt that they were being teased, and their faces were extremely ugly. Chen Yi teased so many of them at the top. same.
Watching them scramble and then plunder and take away the same mistake at an extreme speed, they make another mistake. This is naturally caused by greed. After all, the moment Chen Yi threw out the treasure, his first thought was to rob, you don¡¯t want to rob it. Others will grab it, even if someone thinks of guarding against Chen Yi, but everyone else has already started to grab the treasure, once it falls into someone else's hands, what's the point of stopping Chen Yi?
Coupled with the fact that the incident happened suddenly, Chen Yi cleverly used this mentality to succeed again.
"Boom, boom, boom" There were bursts of astonishing breaths, and one after another divine light shot directly at the sky, and the speed was extremely fast, walking directly across the starry sky, chasing the beam of light step by step. Many people were angry.
Now, it is no longer as simple as snatching treasures, they have been provoked and humiliated.
Some people knew they couldn't catch up, so they stayed where they were and didn't chase. Instead, they lowered their heads and looked down, and their eyes fell on Ye Futian and his party.
They seem to be a group, and this is how they forced Chen Yi to come back before.
Ye Futian looked a little weird at the moment. It was a 'surprise' that this guy actually took the treasure away like this, but was that bastard's provocative words before he left out of 'revenge' for not knowing him? ?
Sure enough, the surrounding cultivators looked at him extremely unkindly, Tie Xiazi, Fang Gai and others surrounded him, and a group of people gathered together, looking vigilantly at the surrounding strong men.
"You are all top figures in various forces. You have a grievance and a debtor. He robbed you of your treasures. You can go and get them back. We are not familiar with him. I hope you will not implicate innocent people." Ye Futian spread his hands and said Looking at the surrounding powerhouses, they spoke.
However, apparently no one believed his words, and a terrifying figure approached them, blocking them in this space. Although this area is only one of the places where people gather in the starry sky, there are still a lot of strong people , Among them, there are also some people with perfect avenues in the realm of the upper emperor.
"If you take you down, he will roll back naturally." Someone said.
"If you implicate the innocent, we won't be polite." Ye Futian said coldly, looking around at the powerful people around him. There are more than one person from each force, and there are also strong and weak. Behind the emperor, there are also emperors of other realms.
A wave of terror descended, and no one paid attention to Ye Futian. Even, someone had already made a move. I saw a strong man stretch out his hand in the void, and suddenly a terrifying storm appeared on the sky, and a tower of storm appeared. This tower of storm is suspended in the air, spreading continuously, covering the world, under the tower of storm,With terrifying lightning and thunder, it seems that every ray of storm contains amazing destructive power.
Iron Blind Man's body soared into the air, stepped out of the void, the sky and the earth roared, the divine hammer appeared again, and an equally astonishing storm of power was born, oppressing this vast space.
?In other different directions, powerful people from all sides made their moves one after another. Shi Kui, Gu Huai and others also stepped out, releasing their amazing aura.
Ye Futian glanced at those emperors, his expression was indifferent, the avenue flowed above his body, and the extremely violent roaring sound bloomed from his body, resounding through this space, causing the world to make a violent roaring sound.
What's even more frightening is that there seems to be a sacred radiance sweeping out of his body, making him extremely strange, those pupils seem to have turned into demon pupils, and there seems to be a heart beating violently in his body, making him extremely strange. Sweeping the heavens.
"Boom"
"Boom, boom"
Staring at Ye Futian one after another, they seemed to feel the aura of a demon god. The aura emanating from Ye Futian's body made them feel a little startled. Even the Human Sovereign felt a strong threat, but that aura was not inferior to the powerful Human Sovereign of their seventh realm.
Moreover, there was an incomparably terrifying force pulling their hearts, making their hearts beating endlessly, as if they could hear the violent heartbeat in Ye Futian's body.
"Be careful, there is the breath of a demon god." Someone said, staring at Ye Futian, this person must have an amazing adventure.
"He is Ye Futian. He watched the god's corpse in the Shangqing domain. It is said that he has comprehended the extraordinary body and made the body unparalleled." Some people said that they knew Ye Futian, which surprised Ye Futian. It seems that he is also His reputation is so great that even practitioners in other realms know of his existence.
However, the pupils of some cultivators were filled with fighting intent, as if they wanted to collide with Ye Futian even more.
"Buzz!"
A monstrous storm swept through the space, and behind Ye Futian a huge phantom of a peacock appeared. When the peacock's wings spread, it seemed that countless pairs of eyes appeared, and each pair of eyes shot out a terrifying and strange light.
The next moment, he saw his figure flash, and he went straight through the air. His speed was as fast as the limit, and he rushed directly towards a direction.
Advertisement is really good, it is worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!
"Stop him." Someone yelled, and suddenly a powerful seven-level human emperor stepped into the starry sky, and a sacred avenue of coercion descended, and a giant appeared in front of Ye Futian, surrounded by golden light, as if Put on the golden body armor.
Seeing Ye Futian kill, his arm blasted forward, the golden divine fist pierced through the void, and countless golden fist shadows appeared on the sky, moving forward repeatedly, it seemed to be able to collapse the space.
Ye Futian, who rushed to kill, did not dodge or evade, and went directly towards his divine fist. His flesh and blood body was already comparable to a god's body. It contained all kinds of Taoism and was invincible. The blast seems to be able to penetrate the starry sky.
Boom, boom, boom
The attacks of the two collided directly, attacking against each other, and the sky was shocked. Ye Futian's extremely violent avenue roared through the void, and there were strong people around him attacking and killing, but the attack could not get close.
"Boom!"
I saw a series of terrifying streamers penetrating the space, all the golden fists were shattered, and the peacock shadow directly passed through. Suddenly, the strong man of the seventh realm was attacked violently, and his body was blown away into the distance.
Ye Futian's body didn't stop, it turned into a ray of light and killed a group of emperors with weaker cultivation behind him.
"Stop him." Someone yelled loudly, several powerful human emperors blocked Ye Futian's body at the same time, and the voice of Buddha burst out from Ye Futian's body, and suddenly a vajra with angry eyes directly entered the opponent's mind, and then he raised his hand With one palm, the palm print turned into a stele for suppressing the world and came down, extremely domineering.
The figure who intercepted and killed Ye Futian was directly knocked back, and someone wanted to intercept him. Ye Futian stabbed forward with the other hand, and suddenly an indestructible spear appeared in the void, and everything it passed was shattered.
"Retreat." The Human Sovereign's body retreated to the distance. Ye Futian grabbed it from the air, and the void was directly imprisoned. Suddenly, several Human Sovereigns fell into the frozen space, and then Ye Futian rolled towards him with strands of branches and leaves. Their bodies swallowed them all up in an instant, and the terrifying cold directly froze that space, turning their bodies into absolute zero and being frozen.
Text Chapter 2217 Fighting alone
Other powerhouses around looked at Ye Futian, and saw that the ancient tree vines rolled the bodies of the Emperors forward and surrounded his body, and no one dared to act rashly.
Even if the people controlled by Ye Futian are not from the same force, they dare not kill them lightly. After all, the identities of the people here are not simple, and it will be very troublesome to kill them. Once they become enemies, no one knows what the consequences will be. .
Human Sovereign was directly frozen!
Staring at Ye Futian one after another, the cold air is not like ordinary ice, but like the power of the sun, extreme cold, absolute zero, from Ye Futian, wisps of the power of the sun flowed to ancient times. The branches and leaves then spread to the bodies of the Emperors controlled by him, all frozen, even with a powerful Taoism, they couldn't break free.
I saw strong people from different directions coming to Ye Futian from the battlefield before they evacuated, surrounded Ye Futian, and stepped forward. The astonishing aura of the avenue oppressed the sky. Their eyes were cold, and they stared at Ye Futian and said: : "Let them go."
Obviously, there are some of them among the frozen powerhouses.
"I said that there is a grievance and a debtor. You didn't come in alone. You want to take the treasure and find the person who took the treasure." Ye Futian looked at everyone and said, the words fell and the leaves rolled towards the distance. , the power of the sun gradually dissipated, and suddenly there was a rumbling sound, and those human emperors broke free from the frozen state.
"Otherwise, next time I make a move, I won't be polite." Ye Futian continued.
Those Human Sovereigns who broke free only felt a slight trembling all over their bodies, and the complete chill invaded their limbs and bones, and even penetrated into their souls. When they were frozen just now, they only felt that their life and thinking were about to stop? To be completely dead.
The power of the yin? The extreme cold, the soul can be frozen and frozen? If Ye Futian doesn't let them go, they may suffer irreparable injuries.
"As expected, he is the only human emperor who can see the corpse of the god of the gods." A majestic voice came out? I saw a powerful old man looking at Ye Futian and said, this person has a terrifying aura, and he is a strong presence in the eighth realm , staring at Ye Futian's body, only felt that this boy had silver hair, and his whole body was bright? The breath of the demon god was released, and the phantom of the peacock demon god hung high, and there was an amazing light flowing in his body.
Such a temperament? It can be called transcendent, and it is rare to see anyone who can match it.
Moreover, from him? At least three super powerful inheritance powers can be seen? The inheritance power of the peacock demon god, the power of Taiyin, and the terrifying Taoist body created by God Guan Shenjia. These inheritances seem to have created a humanoid monster ? Far more terrifying than other perfect Human Sovereigns.
They also noticed the brief collision just now? Don't tell me he is a perfect person in the sixth realm, even in the seventh realm? Can't withstand his stormy attack? Exist? God blocks and kills God? No one of the same generation can block it if he directly rushes to the past.
The top seven powerful figures who fought against Ye Futian before were already super powerful, but they were still pierced by his violent attack and flew out, and then they were taken down by the people behind.
It seems that this white-haired young man will not only become an extraordinary person in the Shangqing domain, but also the top figures in the land of China, will also have his place.
"Experience Your Excellency's strength." At this moment, a middle-aged emperor of the seventh realm stepped in the air, standing in the sky, looking at Ye Futian. He didn't say it was because of what happened to Chen Yi before, but wanted to To experience Ye Futian's combat effectiveness.
How strong is this monstrous human emperor who was born in the upper Qing domain?
"I also want to see how strong the only person who can comprehend the corpse of the God Armored Emperor is." Another one stepped forward, and he was also a terrifying existence in the seventh realm.
Blind Tie and the others all came to the side behind Ye Futian, and when they saw a strong man walking out of the other party, many powerful emperors wanted to fight Ye Futian.
For the cultivators of the top forces, they are all overlords in their own areas, but in fact, there are very few people who can match them. The famous group of people, such as the four influential figures in Donghua Region, Ninghua Zongchan and the others, were all like this.
People of their level actually want to confront people of the same level, and Ye Futian can be called a powerful emperor whose fame spans one domain and affects other domains. There are not many such characters, they are all evildoers The evildoer in the book will become famous in China in the future, so they all want to give it a try.
Of course, some people thought that it would be better if they could take Ye Futian down.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and all those who walked out were full of breath.I'm afraid that Zongchan and Huang's level existed back then, and they could already be said to be about to stand at the top of the cultivation world.
"Yes." Ye Futian responded to everyone: "If the strong of the eight realms does not come out, you can try together. If you lose, today's matter will come to an end."
""
Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Futian's words, and he let all the strong ones try together?
People in the eighth realm naturally don't make a move. If it is a battle, there is no limit to the realm, but it has already been said that it is a competition. If you want to learn Ye Futian's strength, the existence of the eighth realm of the two high realms will not end well anyway. The difference between the two realms, and the fact that victory is not martial, is not a two-word match at all.
The Seventh Realm, already because Ye Futian showed super fighting power, and the previous record was already brilliant, sweeping away a Seventh Realm existence, they wanted to try it.
However, it was a bit arrogant for this guy to let everyone together.
In the sky, there was only one person with dark pupils, as if surrounded by a dark atmosphere. He stared at Ye Futian with some deep meaning in his eyes, and he also appeared with other seven-level powerhouses. Now, in his opinion, Ye Futian The value of Futian itself is far beyond that of the treasure that Chen Yi took away.
If Ye Futian can be taken down and those inheritances stripped off him, is it worth more than a treasure?
Thinking of this, there was a strange glow in his pupils, and his heart throbbed slightly.
"In this case, let them fight." I saw that the number of eighth-level powerhouses retreated behind them and let the battlefield out. Released an astonishing breath, oppressing Ye Futian's body.
Blind Iron and the others stood below, looking at the battlefield with some vigilance. Although it was a sparring session, it was still necessary to prevent someone from attacking the killer suddenly. People with ulterior motives were unpredictable. Practitioners from various forces did not know what each other was thinking.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, a terrifying spectacle appeared behind one of the human emperors. There was an extremely gorgeous sun, which illuminated the starry sky red, and the vast void seemed to turn into a world of flames. The divine light of the sun descended and turned into a divine sword of the sun.
His pupils also turned into the sun, shooting out a terrifying divine fire. With a thought, the sun's divine light shone down in an instant, and the destructive sun's divine fire directly burned one side of the sky and engulfed Ye Futian's body.
Feeling the super hot air flow, where the sun's divine light passed, the space seemed to be burning, and everything turned into the color of flames. The phantom of the peacock demon god behind Ye Futian burst out with incomparably gorgeous light, and directly shot out A series of strange lightning lights, containing the power of the sun, directly collided with those sun swords.
In an instant, an astonishing collision erupted in the void. The two forces converged in the starry sky, and one was destroyed and dissipated. The countless sun swords falling down could not kill Ye Futian, causing the pupils of other strong men to shrink slightly, staring at Ye Futian. Looking at Ye Futian's body, they also erupted with a super powerful avenue of power, and a terrifying attack was born.
Text Chapter 2218: Cultivators of the Three Great Worlds
The cultivators in the distance looked at the battlefield, and saw the sun sword rain there, and the sun sword and the lunar lightning presented two completely different colors, which were extremely gorgeous.
At this time, other people's attacks came, and one of them picked up the stars, and a giant appeared on his body. When the big handprint stretched forward, the palm of the giant's hand on the sky was like a big handprint in the sky, directly towards Grabbing Ye Futian's body, the stars in the handprint are revolving, containing unfathomable power, suppressing and smoothing everything.
Ye Futian glanced up, he only felt that the world was changing, and he entered the realm of the opponent's Dao Shenlun, as if in the starry sky world, in this starry sky world, the big handprint of the starry sky came, annihilating all existence, unstoppable .
"Boom" A boundless and domineering breath erupted from Ye Futian's body, and the roaring sound in his body resounded through the void, like thunder. There are terrible ancient inscriptions on each stone tablet, which is the super attacking power comprehended from Jihuang Township Gate.
At this moment, there was a whistling sound, and bursts of golden space storms cut directly into the void, like countless extremely thin blades, cutting the void into pieces, and slashed towards Ye Futian's body, and many strong men attacked at the same time Cutting, one link after another.
Ye Futian felt the many killing attacks, and a coldness flashed in his pupils. He stepped on the void, but his not-so-stalwart body was like a humanoid monster, making the void tremble violently, and the divine light swept away from him. When he came out, his flesh and blood body seemed to have turned into a star war body, and the starlight flowed? There was also the divine light of the space avenue and the light of the demon god flowing on the surface of his body.
The terrifying golden blade cut through the space? On his body, there were rounds of space light patterns? Everyone was shocked to find that there were doors of space around Ye Futian's body? Rotating around his body , actually formed an absolute space, devouring their attack power.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and Ye Futian stepped on the void, and shot straight towards a direction. It was the figure who summoned the star war god? I saw the star war god stepping in the starry sky, coercing this side God, he stretched out his hand to kill him.
"Buzz!"
Ye Futian's body turned into a flash of lightning? Numerous peacock splendor erupted from his body, fused with his body, and merged into the way of the sword? He was like an invincible sword? When he came out, his body directly passed through the terrifying big palm print of the starry sky, and then rushed into the body of the starry sky giant? In an instant, countless terrifying divine lights appeared in the starry sky giant's body? The next moment, his body exploded and shattered crazily.
And that ray of light passed through directly? Killed in the direction of the practitioner? The person retreated? But seeing that ray of light was too fast, it rushed in front of him in an instant, and a giant appeared behind him The figure, like an ancient god, both palms forward at the same time trying to block Ye Futian's attack.
"Boom!"
Ye Futian's body directly slashed, turned into a sword, and slammed on the opponent's palms. There was an astonishing rumbling sound, and cracks appeared in the palms, which continued to collapse and shatter. Ye Futian's figure passed directly through the cracks. , Raising your hand is a finger.
With a pop, the man's body was directly pierced and flew out, unable to withstand Ye Futian's close-up attack.
But at this moment, an incomparably terrifying golden figure appeared above the sky, blasting a monstrous divine fist at Ye Futian, and saw countless golden streamers appearing in the starry sky, flooding that side of the sky, and burying Ye Futian's body Submerged, every fist is extremely huge, and golden fist lights directly cover that side of the sky, bombarding from different directions, there is nowhere to escape.
"What a domineering attack." Many people trembled. Duan Qiong thought of a super power when he saw this scene. Ye Futian also felt a sense of familiarity. Back then, he was chased and killed by a super figure who was good at similar methods. At that time, it was also a battle in the Void Realm, the battlefield of the Taiyin Realm, and a powerful emperor from the Kongshen Mountain pushed him to a desperate situation.
Ye Futian watched those golden divine fists blast towards them.
"Boom, boom, boom, boom" A series of fists hit Ye Futian's body, and his tiny body was buried directly by the fists. The practitioners in the distance trembled in fear, looking at the gods. In the middle of the fist.
Those divine fists were shining with golden light, and the intention of the rounds of fists was still permeating forward. A domineering emperor in golden clothes appeared in the void, looking down at Ye Futian below, and there was still a steady stream of great power roaring out from him. .
In the middle of the God Fist, everyone saw a small body, with both hands and feet stretched out at the same time, supporting the huge God Fist, and the physical body was also hit. However, everyone was shocked to find that his eyes remained the same. Profound indifference, Looking up at the strong man in the void, he was safe and sound.
"Is this all right?"
Many people's hearts were beating. Looking at the extremely gorgeous Dao body, the rounds of golden shock ripples in the divine fist can continuously destroy the human body and kill people. Even if Ye Futian's body is unparalleled, he should be able to die. Seriously injured.
But even so, he still seemed to be fine.
Is this still flesh and blood?
"Boom, boom" Everyone seemed to be able to hear the violent sound of his heart beating, making everyone's heart beat along with it. Ye Futian raised his head, and there was a sense of arrogance in those eyes that ignored everything. In other words, the power of Tai Yin permeated his body one after another, and suddenly that golden divine fist was gradually covered with a layer of frost.
At the same time, the phantom of the peacock demon god was condensed and born. From Ye Futian's body, an extremely terrifying divine light bloomed. Suddenly, an extremely dazzling divine light erupted from Ye Futian's body. Those huge divine fists crazily exploded and shattered, and soon It was swept away.
However, Ye Futian's figure was still suspended in the air, and his dark eyes swept towards the powerful men, as if he was an indestructible person, who could not be killed or extinguished at all.
The strong wind tore through the space, and the peacock's wings swayed. Ye Futian directly killed the person who practiced the Kongshen Mountain in the void. The debt from the last time must be paid back.
The pupils of the cultivator of Kongshen Mountain contracted, he stepped on the void, and a huge and boundless golden war god phantom appeared behind him, and he saw his hands blasting out at the same time, and countless divine fists flooded the sky, all of them blasted towards Ye Futian Going away, it is like a golden meteor fist, covering the sky and the sun.
"Buzz!"
The golden wings of space appeared on Ye Futian's body, and a terrible picture appeared on the sky. It was a vision of heaven and earth, and it was actually a pattern of Jin Peng cutting the sky. It seemed that an ancient golden-winged roc appeared. Ye Futian The body of his body turned into a golden-winged roc, and he flew directly through the sky, shuttled through the golden meteor fist, destroying everything, and killed him all the way to the opponent.
Seeing Ye Futian's killing, the person who practiced in Kongshen Mountain was not in the slightest. The golden statue behind him covered his body, with his arms facing forward, and his fists blasted out, shattering the void. The power is unknown. Horror, one punch can penetrate thousands of miles of space.
"Roar¡¡"
Hearing an astonishing loud noise, Ye Futian seemed to have transformed into a starry space ape, with an extremely huge body, and his fists also blasted forward. The fists that blasted were like two stars, smashing towards the ahead.
"Boom!" A shocking sound of collision came out, and countless stars swept forward, causing the opponent's golden body to vibrate.
Whether it is Jinpeng Zhantian or Star War Ape, they all learned the seven divine methods from Sifang Village. Ye Futian has been practicing in the village for several years, and he can use them at any time. He has a deep understanding of the divine methods.
Just when the two collided, a shadow appeared in the sky above. It seemed that a dark ancient god appeared above his head. Countless gray air currents rolled towards Ye Futian's body, instantly engulfing the place where he was. The air current was like a dark chain, directly binding his body and rushing directly into his body, making Ye Futian only feel that the power in his body was disappearing, and his soul was shaken.
"Lock the soul!"
Ye Futian glanced up and saw a pair of pitch-black pupils. This is a powerful cultivator in the dark world. The black air flowing towards him is the soul chain.
"Bang!" With a trembling of his arms, the practitioner of the empty mountain was sent flying. Ye Futian swept the strong man in the sky with indifferent pupils and soul chains, which meant to lock his soul and imprison him.
In this battle, he actually faced powerful practitioners from the tripartite worlds of Shenzhou, Kongshenshan and the Dark World at the same time.
Naturally, other cultivators also saw this scene, their pupils couldn't help shrinking slightly, staring at the terrifying picture above, Ye Futian seemed to have a phantom of ghosts and gods in the sky above his head, with a pair of dark pupils, from the shadow of ghosts and gods The soul chains blooming above surround Ye Futian's body, as if they want to pull out Ye Futian's soul and take it away. On Ye Futian's body, there is already an illusory figure looming, and the soul seems to be leaving the body.
This person is not here for the treasure, but for Ye Futian. It is true that Ye Futian's value is greater than the treasure itself, so the strong man in this dark world will suddenly kill him.
In the first battle, against the cultivators of the three major worlds, this battle is enough to make Ye Futian famous.
Text Chapter 2219 Backlash
Ye Futian, I'm afraid it's going to be dangerous!
All the powerhouses looked at the battlefield, and they could already see Ye Futian's soul.
His unparalleled and almost invincible state has been fully demonstrated in the previous battles. Even a perfect practitioner of the Seventh Realm Dao cannot shake his Dao body at all. However, this time, the strong man in the dark world The shot was aimed at his soul.
The soul of a practitioner is much weaker than the physical body, and there are not many people who practice the ability of the soul. Once targeted, it is extremely dangerous, and the soul is far weaker than the physical body.
This cultivator in the dark world dared to use such a cruel method at this time, probably because of his attack ability against the soul, otherwise, with the super fighting power Ye Futian showed just now, he would not dare to act rashly.
After all, at this moment, he is confining his soul. He wants to lock and take away Ye Futian's soul. It can be said to be extremely ruthless. It is equivalent to an empty shell, without a soul, and can only be manipulated by others.
Seeing this scene, several strong men from Sifang Village walked in the void one after another, and went straight to the sky to make a move, but saw a strong man who was also in the eighth realm stepping on the void and stopped them. In front of them, one of them said loudly: "Since they proposed the exchange of ideas and confrontation, what are you guys doing?"
Obviously, these people are not really merciful to Ye Futian. Once they have the opportunity, they definitely don¡¯t mind making troubles. After all, their purpose of taking action this time is to take down Ye Futian. They went to offend Sifang Village. After all, many people have heard that there is a mysterious gentleman in Sifang Village who is terrifyingly powerful.
"Go away." Fang Gai yelled angrily, and the terrifying divine light of space shone, trying to pass through the crowd directly? But those eight-level powerhouses directly bloomed in the avenue domain? Cut off the void, preventing them from going to support.
In an instant? There was also a terrifying collision here.
On the other hand, in the battlefield? The soul chain forced Ye Futian's soul to leave the body, and it could corrode and damage the soul, making Ye Futian feel an extreme chill, which was the chill from the soul.
His heart was cold, and a killing intent shot out from his pupils, making a move on the soul? It was already equivalent to killing.
"Om!" The sacred radiance shone, covering Ye Futian's body, surrounded by fairy light immediately? Ye Futian's spirit seemed to come out of his body, restrained by the dark chains, all the way up.
Ye Futian stood physically in the void? Motionless? His soul seemed to have turned into a solid body, and even a terrifying illusory figure appeared? Like a fairy shadow.
The Human Sovereign's eyes in the dark world are cold? More terrifying chains of darkness are locked towards the fairy figure, but at this moment, those chains seem to be covered with a layer of frost? Gradually frozen? And the frozen power Spreading at an extremely fast speed? Following the dark chain all the way up, in an instant it directly invaded the huge dark phantom of ghosts and gods in the void.
"Chi" The ghostly and powerful body only felt a bone-chilling chill, and the body of the cultivator in the dark world shivered, and he felt a bone-chilling chill in his soul, as if he had been invaded.
"Boom!"
The extreme chill went against the trend, and invaded the phantom of ghosts and gods along the soul chain, and then, another terrifying scorching air flow was released, and Ye Futian's soul became extremely bright, as if it had turned into a yin and yang diagram, surrounded by the sun and the moon , the cold and heat swept out at the same time, and the power of the sun and the sun rushed directly into the body of the ghost figure.
A scream came out, and the ghostly figure was instantly attacked by a terrible soul, and suddenly there was an infinite dark light rushing out, trying to extinguish Ye Futian's extremely gorgeous soul at this moment, but Ye Futian's soul was carrying the radiance of the sun and the sun He charged straight up, engulfing all the dark air currents and destroying them all.
It seems that letting the other party lock his soul, since he wants to lock his soul, let the other party do it.
"Boom"
This time, it was the turn of the cultivator in the dark world to feel uncomfortable. He let out a deep roar, and the phantoms of ghosts and gods were constantly being destroyed. With a loud roar, his body moved towards the sky, trying to break free, and the chain of soul broke away. Don't hold back Ye Futian's soul anymore.
However, the radiance of the sun and sun transformed by Ye Futian's soul poured out, causing the phantoms of ghosts and gods to continuously explode and shatter, and the other party retreated to an extremely distant place in an instant, screaming again and again, and his body seemed to become a little illusory .
"this¡¡"
Seeing this scene, the powerful men in the sky were shocked, and they were actually counter-killed?
I saw Ye Futian's spirit walking down and returning to the physical body. Dao's body was bright and shrouded in divine light. He raised his head and glanced back to the distance.The figure of the man in the dark world, the soul of the cultivator of the dark world, attacked him and suffered backlash. Although he did not kill the other party, the trauma to the soul was an extremely serious injury. If there is no strong enough person to help him Or the extremely precious soul elixir, it is difficult to recover without ten or eight years.
He looked around the crowd, looked at the strong men around him and said, "Do you want to continue?"
Before, several strong men attacked him at the same time, all of them were repulsed and injured, but some people did not make a move. However, after the previous battle, everyone has understood that it is impossible for the perfect Human Sovereign of the Seven Realms Dao to defeat Ye It's dog days, unless it is possible for those peerless figures.
Practitioners in the three major worlds, without exception, were all defeated by him, including the soul raids of the powerhouses in the dark world, who also suffered backlash. It can be said that there is almost no suspense in this battle, and there is no threat at all. To Ye Futian.
As far as the tyrannical attacking power of the physical body is concerned, the strong man from the Sky God Realm just now has shown his overbearing attacking power to the extreme. It hit him, but it was still broken, and it didn't hurt him at all.
How can such a monster fight?
Defeating the three top figures in the world by one person, and wanting to defeat Ye Futian, I am afraid that only the Emperor of the Eighth Realm can do it.
"If that's the case, let's stop here. If you want to get back the treasure, you can find the person who took it, and don't implicate the innocent." Ye Futian continued, and then went down to the sky and returned to Fang Gai and the others. .
The battle here also stopped, and the characters of the Eight Realms stared at Ye Futian, looking a little unsightly, so they couldn't win him?
They deliberately blocked Fang Gai and the others in order to gain an opportunity, but they failed unexpectedly.
"Don't waste time, everyone, there are treasures coming out in other directions." Ye Futian said, then turned and left, and the people around him followed him, and walked far away in a mighty way, leaving here .
This time, no one stopped Ye Futian again, and those cultivators looked at Ye Futian's leaving back with deep thought in their eyes.
"I'm afraid this person will become a big shot in China in the future." Someone said, and they are all top figures, but they haven't seen such an outstanding emperor like Ye Futian for a long time.
He is only at the sixth realm, and in the future, he is afraid that he will become a super powerful existence. Of course, the premise is that he does not fall.
Text Chapter 2220 Divine Might
After Ye Futian and the others left there, they continued to shuttle upwards in the starry sky. He didn't care about Chen Yi. Ye Futian had learned that guy's speed before. It was difficult for Ning Hua to catch up with him back then, not to mention that he has a high cultivation base now. Progress, the way of light must be stronger, and the speed is definitely faster. When it comes to escaping, I am afraid that few people can compare.
Otherwise, it was impossible for him to snatch the food from the tiger's mouth and take the treasures from the strong men before.
In the starry sky, there are many pieces of nebula. Fights took place in many places in different directions. The scene is horrifying. Fortunately, this place is not the ground but the endless starry sky, so it will not affect innocent people. Here you can enjoy war.
Ye Futian doesn't know how many of the treasures here are arranged by the strong people of Ziwei Emperor Palace, but there are some places that are definitely left by Emperor Ziwei during his practice, such as the nebula that Wuchen swallowed before, it should be It is a ray of sword intent left by Emperor Ziwei's practice, forming a sword-shaped nebula.
In addition, there are still many places that are extremely difficult to comprehend. Many powerful practitioners are still struggling to comprehend, trying to crack the mystery, but they still can't get the point.
"Where are you going?" Fang Gai asked Ye Futian next to him.
Ye Futian looked at the highest point, the phantom of the great emperor in the starry sky, holding a volume of heavenly books in his hand. In that direction, the number of strong people should be the largest, and the gathering may be the top existences from various worlds. They all want to crack the ultimate mystery. What is the strongest inheritance left by Emperor Ziwei?
What is that volume of heavenly scriptures?
This is naturally what Ye Futian is most interested in. However, if Emperor Ziwei really has inheritance here, then? Is it? The Ziwei Emperor Palace is in charge of everything here, but so far the practitioners of the Ziwei Emperor Palace have never comprehended its mysteries? Is it that simple?
The Ziwei Emperor Palace is the controlling force of the Ziwei Starfield. This starfield believes in the Emperor Ziwei, and the top figures practice his way. This place gathers the most monstrous existences in the world. If those strong people have not enlightened, they want to enlighten I am afraid that there is little hope.
Of course? It's not hopeless. This time, many things left by the emperor have been inherited. After all, how many influential figures from the world are here this time? Practitioners in the domain are stronger.
Ye Futian stopped, and he stood in the boundless starry sky? The starlight above shone on him? He turned his head and glanced at the boundless starry sky world.
"What's wrong?" Beside, Gu Dongliu asked softly.
"It's nothing, I just want to take a look around? Can you see something different." Ye Futian replied? He said: "I want to go up there to see, do you go together or go to another place to see? It seems that there are still many places in the starry sky that can be comprehended."
"Let's go to another place for a walk? Don't waste time there? But? Let the two of you follow you." Gu Dongliu said. There are still some, if you want to stand out among all the practitioners, there is no one else among them except Ye Futian.
This is not to belittle oneself, but to have a clear understanding of myself. There are too many famous people here. He has been in Shenzhou these years, and he was arranged by Princess Donghuang to practice. He has also met some super powerful people. With a small gap, if he firmly believes that he can beat all the practitioners in this starry sky, it is absolutely arrogant.
It's better to go to other places to see, try your luck, and see if you can get some insights.
"I'll follow him." Tie Xiazi volunteered. He couldn't see, and he didn't think about any other inheritance. It is enough to cultivate the Zhenguo God Hammer to the extreme. To the limit, it is better than thousands of methods.
The Zhenguo Divine Hammer was also left by the ancient gods, the ancestor of Sifang Village, Sifang Great Emperor.
As for protecting Ye Futian, it is probably a sustenance in the heart. Ye Futian has completely changed the fate of Sifang Village, and they understand that the future of Sifang Village wants to continue to write, the key lies in Ye Futian. Not only is he already a village The people in the village and several of his disciples are also the future of the village, including his son.
Therefore, after leaving Sifang Village, Tie Xiazi has actually been playing the role of protecting Ye Futian, as well as Fang Gai.
"I'll be with him, you go to other places." Fang Gai also said, he didn't have too much pursuit, his next two generations were better than him, he and Fang Huan were Ye Futian from Duan's Rescued by the ancient royal family, Fang Cun is now a teacher of Ye Futian. It can be said that Ye Futian is very kind to his Fang family. What he is doing now is not only for the future of the Fang family.Luck, and the factor of repaying gratitude are in it.
Moreover, Fang Gai himself is also a very smart person. He was optimistic about Ye Futian very early on, and together with Lao Ma and the others, Mu Yun's family was eliminated and left the village.
Everything that happened later can also show how correct his choice is.
Today, even if it is a family of the South China Sea, it can't compare with Sifang Village's transcendent status in the Shangqing Region, and the village will become stronger and stronger in the future. Mu Yunlong will regret it in the future in the family of the South China Sea.
"Okay." Everyone nodded slightly. There are two eighth-level powerhouses protecting Ye Futian, and Ye Futian's own strength, as long as he doesn't meet too strong people, there should be no problem.
In fact, Ye Futian himself is already strong enough, but because his status is too important, his safety is regarded as the first. Moreover, Ye Futian is also the one who can attract the most pressure. He wants to feel the meaning of Emperor Ziwei. Inheritance, it is possible to come into contact with the strongest characters in this starry sky.
The two sides dispersed their actions, Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi and Fang Gai continued to head towards the sky, while the others left and walked in other directions in the starry sky.
Along the way, Ye Futian felt a sacred aura rushing towards his face, as if it was the real power of heaven, as if there were still places left by the ancient emperors, and the will of Emperor Ziwei still remained in the world, so that he could There is such a power of heaven.
At this moment, the three of Ye Futian couldn't help but feel a sense of solemnity, all the way up, looking at the illusory holy face above their heads, they had a feeling, as if the gods were watching them, and they were In front of the gods, you must worship.
In addition to them, there are already many practitioners there, and they are all the most enchanting figures from all directions. Only they will come here directly.
Text Chapter 2221 Starry sky?
Emperor Ziwei held the heavenly book in his hand, and appeared above his head, seemingly close at hand, but elusive, as if he would never be able to reach it.
This is a face that has merged into the starry sky. He is right in front of them, everywhere in front of them. However, he is illusory, and he can feel his majesty, but he can never really find his existence. so-so.
However, that divine power was so real, solemn and ancient, as if he was right there, separated by time and space, staring at them.
Moreover, it has been like this since ancient times. The illusory figure of Emperor Ziwei will be an eternal and immortal existence, guarding this starry sky world, or the entire star field.
"What is the transformation of this face? Is it a wisp of will left by Emperor Ziwei himself?" Ye Futian wondered in his heart, if an ancient god like Emperor Ziwei existed, if he retained a wisp of will, would he be able to recover? come back.
After all, he is a god, omnipotent, even if a ray of consciousness exists in the world, it should be said to be immortal, and it has not completely disappeared in the world.
In this area, figures stood under the face of Emperor Ziwei. They all looked solemn and looked up at the sky. Even though they were top people from all sides, no one showed their faces under the phantom of Emperor Ziwei. The haughty posture? There is a bit of respect in the face? This is the ancient figure of the emperor.
Moreover, in the legend? Emperor Ziwei is not an ordinary god, but one of the super existences? He may be the strongest among the gods, one of the existences standing at the pinnacle.
After all, in ancient legends, before the collapse of the heavens, it was the age of the gods.
In the age of the gods, the gods are naturally strong and weak.
Some people sensed Ye Futian's arrival, but most people ignored it? Still immersed in their own world, occasionally someone turned their head and glanced at Ye Futian, there was no wave in their eyes? Just glanced and then looked away Come, it seems that there is no such person as him.
Many of the people standing here are evildoers among evildoers? Are they extremely proud in their hearts? Don't say they don't know Ye Futian, even if they know, it may be just a normal mentality?
Among these people? Ye Futian also saw familiar figures, such as Ning Hua, the young master of the Shangqing Region, among the crowd? Obviously? He also claims to be a top person? , Whether there is any inheritance can be realized.
Ning Hua also turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian, the killing intent in his eyes flashed away, but then he looked away again, instead of arguing with Ye Futian here to shoot him, but immersing all his energy in Understand the mysteries of Emperor Ziwei.
After Ye Futian came here, he only glanced at the practitioners who appeared in different directions, and then he also looked up at the phantom. He was observing how the phantom of Emperor Ziwei was composed.
At first glance, the illusory figure of Emperor Ziwei seems to be integrated into the starry sky, appearing in front of them, but if you look closely, you can still see some clues. The phantom figure of Emperor Ziwei blends into the starry sky, as if connecting countless The stars, it is these endless stars that cast this face, allowing people to see this ancient emperor.
Will all the stars in the sky be integrated into it, and turned into a face?
"Are these light spots transformed by stars?" Ye Futian looked up at the starry sky and wondered in his heart.
The practitioners above have been comprehending for a long time, but so far no one has been able to comprehend it thoroughly. They can only feel a vast divine power, just like Ye Futian, like an ancient god above their heads , but it can only be seen, not touched.
Even, these cultivators exchanged their thoughts with each other, did not hesitate to conjecture, and wanted to work together to solve the mystery.
They also know that if there really exists the inheritance of the Great Emperor here, it has not been deciphered for countless years. If they want to break it with their own strength, it may be an extremely difficult task, almost impossible to complete. Wisdom, don't hesitate to share.
Although if there is an inheritance, they will not hesitate to fight for it, but at least they must see where the inheritance is. Now, they can't see it at all. If they can work together to crack it, they will fight for the inheritance. They are all willing to do so .
An extraordinary person has an extraordinary natural bearing.
At this time, someone's eyes fell on Ye Futian, and he said, "You guys come up here and see the figure of the Great Emperor, what do you think?"
Ye Futian looked at the person who spoke. This person's demeanor was extraordinary, and his words seemed to have no other intentions. Ye Futian said: "I haven't observed carefully when I first came here, so naturally I can't talk about it. However, I Looking at the starry sky, the figure of the Great Emperor merged into the starry sky. I wondered whether the figure of the Great Emperor was the star of the heavens.??Born out of illusion? "
The cultivators in the void showed a hint of Ye Futian's words when they heard Ye Futian's words, and seemed to take a serious look at Ye Futian, and asked, "Who is your Excellency, I don't know where you are practicing?"
"Ye Futian, practiced in Sifang Village, Shangqing Region, Shenzhou." Ye Futian responded, and the other party showed a dazed look when he heard his answer, and smiled: "It turns out that he is the only one in Shangqing Region who can understand the corpse of Emperor Shenjia." People who practice, no wonder they are so transcendent, it is a pleasure to meet you."
Ye Futian cupped his hands in return, only to hear the other party smile and say: "We have been watching the figure of the great emperor here for a long time, sharing our insights with each other, and confirming it together. It took a lot of time to come to the conclusion that the figure of the great emperor has It may be connected to the stars in the sky, that is to say, it seems that the emperor's body merged into the starry sky, but in fact the stars in the sky are connected together and turned into the figure of Emperor Ziwei. I can see the key and admire it.¡±
Around, many people in the starry sky looked down at Ye Futian, apparently a little surprised by his previous insights. Indeed, Ye Futian directly saw through the key to the conclusion they came to. This kind of comprehension is indeed a man of no vain under the prestigious reputation. It is rumored that he is the only one who can comprehend the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor.
Ye Futian was a little stunned when he heard the other party's words. It turns out that he just guessed and said it casually. In fact, he didn't have much confidence. He didn't expect it to be true. Since the other party also came to the same conclusion, then it should be no. problem.
The figure of Emperor Ziwei was actually transformed by the stars all over the sky.
"Come up and understand together." On the starry sky, a peerless figure turned his back to Ye Futian and spoke to the figure of Emperor Ziwei. His tone was indifferent, but it seemed that he had been in a superior position for a long time, with a detached aura .
The rest of the powerhouses didn't take it seriously, and many people said: "Ye Huang, let's comprehend it together, and see if we can comprehend the mystery of Emperor Ziwei together."
Ning Hua glanced at Ye Futian's direction, and a cold light flashed in his pupils. Unexpectedly, Ye Futian stole the limelight as soon as he came, and was admired by the stars. Many people were full of expectations for him. It seems that these Sure enough, he has made great progress in 2010, and has already formed some faint threats to him.
However, he didn't care too much, after all, for Ning Hua, Ye Futian must die.
"Thank you all." Ye Futian nodded slightly, without refusing, and walked directly into the sky, feeling with everyone.
Text Chapter 2222 Nothing
In the starry sky, Ye Futian and his group stood under the starry sky. Above their heads was the face of Emperor Ziwei. The boundless and huge face merged with the starry sky. When they looked up at this face, they would find themselves extraordinarily small, like A drop in the ocean is insignificant.
The solemn atmosphere remained, and the starry sky Ye Futian was in was exceptionally quiet. Few people spoke. They all raised their heads silently, doing similar movements, looking up at the starry sky.
Moreover, even if you don't comprehend the mystery of the figure of Emperor Ziwei, you can still have different perceptions just standing here, which is a kind of perception of the state of mind.
These people are all the most outstanding figures from all walks of life. Taking Shenzhou as an example, some of the core figures of the Eighteenth Domain Domain Lord's Mansion are here. In addition, there are also some powerful existences of supernatural forces. The powerhouse, the top figure in the dark world.
They are powerful existences in their respective worlds, with peerless brilliance, their reputations are at the height of the sun, and they are admired by the stars, but here, they are no longer figures standing in the clouds, in front of the gods, under the starry sky, Everyone can feel that they are so small. Compared to the whole world, they are still insignificant existences. Even if they have practiced to the present level, they are still not qualified to pry into the secrets of this world.
Perhaps, only in such an environment will there be such a feeling.
There are also people who are feeling the starlight in the sky and the majesty of the emperor.
Ye Futian found that although all the strong men were standing under this starry sky, they still divided three different areas invisibly, whether it was intentional or unintentional. man of.
And the other two parties? They should be the strongest in the Sky God Realm and the Dark World.
"Emperor Ye has heard some legends about Emperor Ziwei back then?" The emperor who had talked to Ye Futian before walked up to him and asked? Ye Futian shook his head and said, "As for the ancient emperor? I know Very little, I still hope to enlighten me."
"It is rumored that Emperor Ziwei once ruled a star field? He is the lord of one star field. Are there several other great emperors, each performing their duties? In charge of one side, Emperor Ziwei is not an ordinary emperor, and there are people of the emperor level under his seat? "The strong man next to him said: "This star field has been sealed by Emperor Ziwei for countless years. Maybe it wasn't what it is today? Maybe it was even wider? The sky is full of stars, were there people who practiced before?"
Ye Futian nodded slightly? Great emperors naturally have strengths and weaknesses? In the age of the gods before the collapse of the heavens, the gods ruled the world? There must be many emperor-level existences? Of course there are outstanding ones? Emperor Ziwei is one of them? One star master rules a star field.
Like the Divine Armor Emperor, he should also be a super powerful emperor, otherwise he would not dare to say that there is no way in the world, and he will compete with the Heavenly Palace and challenge the Heavenly Way.
In that glorious era, when the gods are fighting for the top, how many peerless figures are there?
Ye Futian thought to himself, if we go back to that era, it must be very exciting.
It's a pity, I'm afraid I'll never go back.
"Okay, Ye Huang can figure it out on his own." The Human Sovereign said again, Ye Futian nodded slightly, without saying anything, but continued to look up at the starry sky, feeling a sense of insignificance spontaneously.
He tried to let go of himself, his mental power wandered in the galaxy world, his consciousness seemed to drift towards that galaxy, into the endless starry sky.
"Could it be a formation?" Ye Futian thought in his heart, however, the formation formed by billions of stars, what kind of formation would it be?
It is impossible for him to crack it. The practitioners here may not be able to break it. With the stars in the sky as the formation, it may be possible for an emperor-level existence to do it.
The consciousness floating in the void seems to have seen a bright light, which is extraordinarily gorgeous in the starry sky. It is the book in the hands of the Great Emperor. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It is just held in the palm, but it is elusive. Naturally, someone has tried it before. However, it's not just them. Over the past countless years, people from Ziwei Emperor's Palace must have tried it too, so Ye Futian never had the idea of ??being able to take down the Heavenly Book. That's just a dream.
The only hope is to break the mystery of Emperor Ziwei's figure, or in other words, the mystery hidden in it.
Consciousness has been wandering in the starry sky world for a long time, but still can't figure out anything. Ye Futian can only perceive the vastness of the starry sky, the magnificence of the galaxy, and his own smallness, as well as the power of heaven, which seems to come from ancient times. That, can not perceive other.
?If this goes on, you may be able to gain some insight, but I am afraid that it will be impossible to untie Ziwei's secret.Emperor's secret.
Consciousness retracted, Ye Futian opened his eyes, looked at the starry sky and the figure of Emperor Ziwei with a sigh in his heart, he felt that it would be extremely difficult to crack this secret.
Ye Futian looked at the others, and said to Tie Xiazi and Fang Gai: "Do you have any insights?"
Fang Gai shook his head: "I just feel that the practice in this life is still insignificant here."
Blind Tie opened his mouth and said: "If Emperor Ziwei really has a wisp of will left behind, what will happen if the stars fall from the sky?"
""
Ye Futian looked at Tie Xiazi in astonishment, this guy's idea is very interesting!
However, he couldn't help thinking, what would happen if the stars fell from the sky?
I'm afraid that a world will be destroyed, maybe the entire star field will be destroyed.
Is this the ability of Emperor Ziwei? As the star master of Ziwei, he can control the stars in the sky.
"Does Emperor Ye have any insight?" Seeing that Ye Futian had withdrawn from the state of enlightenment, the former Human Emperor couldn't help but ask.
"Ashamed." Ye Futian shook his head.
"It's nothing. There are so many practitioners these days, but they don't have much substantive insights. Some people have perceived the existence of the specific stars that make up the figure of Emperor Ziwei, but it's a bit vague, and I'm afraid it's useless." The man continued, Ye Futian looked up at the stars all over the sky, can these stars perceive it?
"I'll go and see if I can see something." Ye Futian responded, "Thank you for reminding me."
"This is not a useful clue." The other party smiled and shook his head without paying too much attention. Ye Futian closed his eyes again, and his consciousness moved towards the starry sky. He moved towards the spot of light that cast the figure of Emperor Ziwei. According to their conclusions, those are the stars in the sky, I don¡¯t know if they can see something.
Text Chapter 2223 The Mystery of the Stars
Ye Futian's consciousness kept floating high above the sky, as if an illusory phantom of consciousness appeared above the sky, and when he came to a very high place, the huge figure of Emperor Ziwei became bigger and bigger, and his consciousness gradually couldn't perceive Ziwei. The whole picture of Emperor Wei's figure.
On the contrary, the spot of light he was drifting towards became brighter and brighter, and he saw a sparkling star. As his consciousness continued to rise, the star was enlarged in his consciousness, and he Vaguely saw the earth, saw the mountains and rivers, as if it was the real world.
This made Ye Futian quite startled and deeply moved. Although there was such a guess before, it was only a guess after all. It was true to witness this scene, and the impact on the state of mind is still huge. This light spot, It really represents a star.
Then, the billions of light spots above the sky mean that they are real stars in the sky.
Where are they?
Entering from the temple of Ziwei Emperor Palace, and being transported to the starry sky by the formation, I found that this place is no longer in the main hall, but has really come to a star field. Here, there are endless stars and Emperor Ziwei. phantom.
However, the star Ye Futian saw was barren, with no human footprints, only the endless desert of the land, and he could not perceive the existence of any living beings.
However, Ye Futian's consciousness was also under great pressure at this time. There seemed to be an invisible force between the heavens and the earth, coercing the heavens, and he drifted here with his consciousness. His consciousness is very unstable? It seems that it may be disillusioned at any time.
Although he came to this star, Ye Futian still had nothing to gain, and soon his consciousness withdrew from that star? He kept going back and forth, floating in the boundless space? Ye Futian's phantom appeared a little fuzzy, as if it might dissipate at any time.
For some reason, he suddenly had a strange feeling, in the imaginary world? There are footprints of practitioners in the three thousand avenues, and in Shenzhou, even every continent has human beings? Are all of them impersonal?
Will there be any special stars above these endless stars? Are there footprints of human practitioners?
What if they headed for those stars? What would happen?
Can you reach these stars?
Ye Futian's consciousness receded, and his true self opened his eyes, showing a hint of thought? He knew that some things should not be rushed? How could it be so simple to comprehend the mystery of Emperor Ziwei? Things that haven't been done? How can they easily do it.
He looked at the practitioner who had talked to him before, and said, "Has anyone tried to go to those stars?"
"I can't reach it." The other party responded? It made Ye Futian reveal a strange color? The stars in the sky can perceive it, but they can't reach it?
Even in the boundless starry sky, at a very high altitude, there is a distance after all, why is it an unreachable end?
Could it be that this sky full of stars has completely existed in another form.
"I think, Ziwei Emperor Palace should have tried it too." The Emperor said, Ye Futian nodded slightly, there is such a possibility.
He showed the meaning of thinking, but he was a little puzzled.
At this moment, I saw a brilliant divine light falling down from the sky, which instantly attracted the eyes of all the strong men, and all the strong men looked towards one direction, and saw that In one direction, there was a figure floating high above the sky.
The avenue on his body was shining brightly, as if there was a strange light, and he was covered in robes, which was extremely gorgeous. I saw a beam of light shooting down from the sky, descending on his body, which shocked all the strong people around.
Looking along that beam of light, it turned out to be a star from the boundless starry sky.
From above the stars, the extremely gorgeous beams of light fell on the person who practiced. In an instant, the person who practiced seemed to be bathed in divine brilliance, integrated with the sky and stars, and resonated with the stars.
"this¡¡"
The scene in front of them was extremely shocking to the practitioners. They have been here for many days and have not solved the mystery of the figure of Emperor Ziwei. Although the experts discussed together, they still only learned some answers, but still It is far from being able to reach the level of deciphering the mystery.
However, the situation at this moment has extraordinary significance.
The stars above the sky can resonate!
"It's him!"
All practitioners recognized this person instantly, he was a very famous person in Shenzhou, and his talent was extremely high.
He was the first to break the secret of the stars.???
I saw his figure going up all the way, at an extremely fast speed, as if he was heading towards the stars above the sky, and the divine light of the Great Dao falling from the stars became stronger and stronger, directly drowning his whole body It's like, it seems that there is an extremely strong force penetrating the heaven and the earth, descending from the starry sky.
Ye Futian also raised his head and looked over there, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. Just now his consciousness also went to a star, but he found nothing, so how did the other party do it?
Could it be that every star in the sky is different?
Some stars can send down the divine light of the Dao, and resonate with the practitioners perceived below?
"Are there any special stars?" A powerful human emperor from China asked the strong man floating high in the sky, and his voice directly penetrated the starry sky and landed in the eardrum of the other party.
"Yes." The other party responded directly: "Find the stars that can resonate with you. Above the sky, among the billions of stars, some stars are different."
Everyone was shocked when they heard his words, and the other party did not hide it, and actually shared what he perceived.
For a moment, everyone looked up at the starry sky full of stars.
Just when there were turmoil in their hearts, they saw another direction, a terrifying dark divine light falling from the sky, under the starlight, this dark as black divine light was extraordinarily dazzling, making Everyone's eyes moved to that side, staring at this dark divine light.
The next moment, I saw this dark divine light directly falling down, and landed on the body of a figure. This cultivator was in the camp of the dark world. He was wearing a black robe, and his eyes were extremely deep. Xiang Tianqiong, at this moment, the robe on his body fluttered, his hands stretched out, and his whole body floated towards the sky, that body seemed to be greedily absorbing the power that fell from the sky and the stars.
"Another practitioner has done it."
Everyone's heart is beating, if one person is accidental, then what does it mean for two people to do it one after another?
Everyone may have the opportunity to do it.
Has the mystery of this starry sky finally revealed the tip of the iceberg?
Text Chapter 2224 More than one
Seeing two people resonating with the sky and stars, the rest of the practitioners immediately closed their eyes and tried hard.
These two practitioners seem to have opened up a path for everyone, allowing them to see the dawn.
Down in the sky, other cultivators in this starry sky world also looked up to this side, seeing the stars in the sky sprinkled down the Dao Shenhui, their hearts trembled suddenly, and they all walked towards the sky one by one, as if, The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei exists above the stars in the sky.
Soon, practitioners from all walks of life came here. They stared at the two figures with violent waves in their hearts.
"Is this a miracle?" Someone murmured, has the miracle left by Emperor Ziwei finally been discovered?
In this case, do they also have a chance?
At this time, Ye Futian's gaze was also looking at the two of them. The two people bathed in the divine light seemed to be inheriting some kind of power, the power from the stars above the sky, but the power contained in the avenue of divine brilliance should be the same as the two of them. Practitioners are compatible, not being able to perceive the stars that contain this kind of divine power at will and inherit the power in them.
At least, it will definitely not be as simple as everyone imagined.
The top figures in the world have come here, but so far, only two people have achieved it. Therefore, if others want to try to do it, I am afraid they can only imagine. According to Ye Futian's guess, there are few people who can succeed.
? Find a compatible star and resonate?
Ye Futian thought in his heart, and then saw his figure floating in the void, emptied himself again, and his consciousness drifted towards the vast starry sky.
In an instant, endless stars came into view, as if they all appeared in front of him, and his consciousness floated towards the sky? Under the huge face of Emperor Ziwei? At this moment, this starry sky world seemed to become incomparable The quietness of the world? There are only stars all over the sky, and every star is shining with bright starlight? It seems illusory and elusive.
This time, he didn't go towards a star, he had tried once before, and the star he reached was nothing but endless barrenness? Maybe it was because of the stars, or maybe it was because he didn't fit well .
If he tried the stars one by one, how long would he try the stars in the sky? decades? Or for hundreds of years, it is impossible for him to perceive every star hanging in the sky.
So, how did the two find it before?
Coincidence? Or necessity!
Ye Futian didn't float towards those stars? Instead, he was wandering in the starry sky world, floating aimlessly. He did this? He just wanted to see if he could perceive anything? After all, it is impossible to find the stars in the sky right away The mystery.
It took those two people here several days to communicate with the stars in the sky?
Although I don't know who those two practitioners are? But they must be the most outstanding figures among the powerful.
In the starry sky world? Ye Futian's illusory figure floats aimlessly there, sometimes wanders in the void, sometimes stops to look at the stars in the sky, and feels the vast and mysterious place. Gradually, his consciousness seems to have completely entered that place. In the state, he forgot everything about the outside world, and even forgot where the deity is. There was no noise, no distracting thoughts, as if his deity came here with his consciousness.
Floating in the void for a long time, Ye Futian still couldn't figure out the rules. His consciousness continued to wander in the starry sky, and he came under a star. This star shot out a terrible star brilliance, and the whole body was bright. It was exactly the same as the star below. A star that resonates with a person who practiced in China.
Will this star be any different?
The illusory figure transformed by Ye Futian's consciousness seemed to be quietly observing there, but he still couldn't see anything special. Then he floated to another star, only to see that although this star was emitting a dark divine light, it But like the stars hidden in the dark world, it seems difficult to perceive their existence.
This surprised Ye Futian, what went wrong?
He began to observe the star field around this star, and suddenly, he sensed an extremely tyrannical power of the Great Dao, directly oppressing his consciousness, his face changed slightly, and gradually his consciousness could not bear the force The oppressive force then collapsed and dispersed, disappearing without a trace.
"Hoo"
Ye Futian breathed out a long breath, and his eyes showed a sharp light. At that moment just now, the moment his consciousness dissipated, he seemed to have discovered something.
Looking up in that direction, I saw Ye Futian's figure soaring into the sky, shooting straight into the sky, and many strong people around him stared at Ye Futian's figure, and they couldn't help showing a strange look.??What is he doing?
Do you really want to find the stars in the sky?
Ye Futian came to a higher area, there was no one here, and no other practitioners were here. I saw the divine light shining on his body, sitting cross-legged, with strands of ancient tree divine radiance surrounding his body. A figure flew directly out of his body, it was Ye Futian's soul that left his body and floated towards the sky.
His soul was bathed in divine brilliance, as if containing the will of the great emperor, while his body was sitting cross-legged on the starry sky, motionless.
Tie Xiazi and Fang Gai came here to protect his body. Fang Gai raised his head and stared at the high-altitude Ye Futian's separated soul with a strange look. What is he going to do?
Iron Blind's face also moved, his brows were slightly raised, and he was also a little puzzled, but based on their understanding of Ye Futian, since he did this, there must be his reasons.
Ye Futian may have discovered something.
Above the sky, Ye Futian's soul replaced his previous consciousness, and came to the previous place again. There was still a blazing coercion falling, directly oppressing his soul, but at this moment, his soul was released. Brilliant divine splendor, dazzling and indestructible.
He stared closely at the high sky, and saw many dark stars appeared above the sky. These dark stars seemed to have turned into a dark figure and appeared in the starry sky. This dark figure seemed to have a pair of dark pupils. Staring at him, at this moment, Ye Futian only felt as if he was being watched by a god.
"Boom" Ye Futian's soul was shaken back into his body, and his heart was beating violently. When he opened his eyes and stared at the starry sky, there was a strong sense of shock in his eyes.
He seemed to have discovered another secret of the starry sky.
The body sitting cross-legged stood up, Ye Futian's eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, and swept to the sky, his silver hair fluttered wildly, and Fang Gai and Tie Xiazi were a little surprised behind him, what happened?
"It turns out that there is more than one emperor!"
Ye Futian was extremely shocked, as if he had seen the secret of this starry sky.
Text Chapter 2225 Mystery
Above the sky, in this boundless starry sky, there are actually other great emperors.
However, the figures of these great emperors may have been covered by the figure of Emperor Ziwei, and he remembered what the emperor had said to him before. According to legend, Emperor Ziwei ruled this star field back then, also known as Ziwei Star Lord. There are other emperor-level powerhouses under the seat, and Emperor Ziwei is here, and the other emperors are just hidden in the boundless starry sky.
Or, when Emperor Ziwei banned this star field, he left something in his starry sky monastery, not only him, but also the great emperor under his command also left inheritance power, and then they left this star field , Participate in the battle of heaven.
In this way, the two practitioners at this moment sensed the power of the Great Emperor, and the starlight fell down, and they were inheriting this power.
Ye Futian suddenly wondered, did they see it the same way he did? Or was it just a coincidence that resonated?
He couldn't get the answer, only those two people knew it.
However, discovering this secret is already very important for understanding the mysteries of this starry sky.
Ye Futian returned to the place where another person practiced, and then, as before, his soul left his body and floated into the boundless starry sky. He looked around the star, and sure enough, he saw a very sacred figure again, in the On the star that shot down the divine light, there is incomparable power hidden, as if it is Emperor Hui. Is that star the Emperor Star?
How many emperor stars are hidden in this boundless starry sky?
His spirit drifted to other places, and he didn't go to observe the cultivation of the two peerless human emperors before. They could perceive the existence of the emperor star and get the inheritance. They must also be extraordinary people, the top evildoers.
Although the strongest people from all over the world are gathered here, there will not be many such characters.
Coming directly under the starry sky again, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, feeling the might of heaven from above the sky? His expression was extremely solemn? It must be extremely difficult to perceive the existence of the Emperor Star.
He wants to find other emperor stars in this starry sky? At this moment, Ye Futian has a guess in his heart, wants to solve the mystery of Emperor Ziwei? The key lies in these emperor stars. Finding these emperor stars may solve the mystery. The one who opened this star field controls the secret left by Emperor Ziwei.
Wisps of divine light lingered around his body, and Ye Futian's soul came out of his body directly. The soul was enveloped by the divine light of the avenue? Faintly revealing the divine brilliance of the emperor, it was extremely bright and gorgeous, floating into the vast starry sky.
Came to a certain location? Ye Futian's soul stopped, the divine light lingered, strands of consciousness gushed out from the soul? Perceiving the boundless starry sky? Soon, Ye Futian was completely immersed in the starry sky world, forgetting everything? He completely Under the stars? Vast, majestic, silent, barren.
Above the starry sky, countless stars are shining with light? Ye Futian¡¯s consciousness is passing by countless stars? Are there too many stars above the sky? big.
However, Ye Futian discovered a rule just now when he comprehended the practice of those two people. A small-scale star field will appear around the Emperor Star, forming a figure, just like the figure of Emperor Ziwei. If he can observe this from it first figure, it is possible to lock the emperor star.
However, the starry sky is vast, and it is extremely difficult to find it.
How did those two people do it?
At this time, not only Ye Futian, but since the two of them got the starlight, the practitioners of this starry sky monastery have all come towards the sky to explore the mysteries of this starry sky. However, even though there are many people, in this vast The starry sky still looks extraordinarily small, and if it is scattered, it is insignificant at all, like a drop in the ocean.
Moreover, it is too difficult for them to communicate with the stars above the sky like those two people, but no one wants to try it.
There is no concept of time in this starry sky, and no one cares about the passage of time. Unknowingly, another day has passed, and Ye Futian's spirit is still watching this starry sky. Small star field.
Finally, he found a place, in an area, although some of the stars were also integrated into the figure of Emperor Ziwei, but if they were separated separately, another figure could be vaguely seen, even if it was only outlined by the stars, He could vaguely feel the majesty of this figure, and the face that appeared in Ye Futian's mind seemed to have majesty.
"Is this the great emperor of Ziwei Starfield in ancient times?" Ye Futian thought to himself, after such a long time, he finally found a figure, which made Ye Futian admire the two people before, they were the first to do it, It can be said to be groundbreaking, which also made Ye Futian realize that there are many capable people in this world, and among themThere is no existence as good as him.
Having found the figure of the Great Emperor, the next step is to look for the Emperor Star.
According to previous observations, the emperor star should be inside the figure of the emperor, in this area.
Ye Futian's consciousness began to drift towards one of the stars, and soon, he found nothing, and then continued to change to another star, but also felt nothing, just like the previous perception, the barren and lonely star, without the breath of life, There is no way left by the emperor.
Ye Futian tried again and again, but failed again and again. After a long time, he tried all the stars, but the ending made him a little scared, all ended in failure!
In the void, Ye Futian's figure stared at the starry sky, a little dazed.
No!
Why not.
What is wrong?
He felt that the Emperor Star communicated by the other two should not be wrong, but the fact was before his eyes, he failed, there was no star that he was looking for, as if there was no Emperor Star at all.
"Where is the mistake?" Ye Futian thought in his heart, he didn't understand, what went wrong?
Hidden star?
Ye Futian recalled the previous situation, so how can he find its existence.
Ye Futian looked at the other two emperors. In the distance, two beams of star beams were still shining on the two of them, as if they would last forever. Moreover, the way they practiced and the divine power of the stars were compatible with each other, which meant that, It must be the power of Tao that resonated.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian's body was flowing with the divine light of the avenue, and the ancient trees of the world were rustling in the Palace of Fate, and suddenly the branches and leaves of the ancient trees enveloped his body, filled with incomparable sacred brilliance. At the same time, Ye Futian On Dao Dao's body, there appeared many Taoist intentions. Behind him, there were the sun and the moon in the sky, surrounded by stars All kinds of visions bloomed on him at the same time, and at the same time, his consciousness was still locked on that star field Within the range, quietly perceive.
After a long time, strands of starlight burst out in one direction, and above the starry sky, in the dark place, a star seemed to light up.
"Om!" Ye Futian's consciousness instantly rushed towards that side. His whole body became more radiant and gorgeous, surrounded by divine light, and his perception became clearer and clearer. The star became brighter and brighter, as if some kind of power was born. Echoing with Ye Futian across the sky, there seems to be a resonance.
"Successful!"
Ye Futian's heart was beating, and he was just one step away. This emperor star will be excavated and appear.
Text Chapter 2226 Iron blind man's chance
() Ye Futian's consciousness drifted towards the star. Gradually, he saw an incomparably gorgeous star surrounded by an incomparable golden storm. That terrifying golden storm seemed to be able to tear everything apart.
As the consciousness moved towards the star, the figure of the great emperor above the sky gradually became clear. It was a majestic figure surrounded by golden radiance, giving people a sense of boundless domineering.
Although I discovered this emperor shadow before, the feeling at this moment is completely different from before. The same emperor shadow has different perceptions and sees differently at different times. The emperor shadow is more and more terrifying, just like a real The golden body of the god is shining in the world.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, Ye Futian forcibly broke free from it, his consciousness did not communicate with the star, on the contrary, he directly pulled his consciousness back.
Eyes opened, Ye Futian's heart was beating, and there was a thoughtful expression in his eyes. Will the inheritance left by the emperor disappear once, or can it remain here forever?
Ye Futian doesn't know. However, he is physically unparalleled, and his offensive power is almost invincible in the same realm. He has not met an opponent yet. Even if he inherits the power of a great emperor, his improvement is limited. There is no way to make him happen. Metamorphosis.
At that moment just now, he suddenly had a thought that the power of the emperor star would match that of the blind iron man.
What if he inherits this power?
The Iron Blind Man is bound to be able to transform.
Back then, Blind Tie was betrayed and blinded. He returned to the village with regret and grief. It was Mr. who cured him and made him recover. But the pain must still be there today? And? Blind Tie¡¯s enemy has also met now. Arrived? Mo Yun's Mo Ke is not inferior to him in strength, and it may be difficult to get revenge.
If he inherits the power of the Great Emperor, in the future, he will have the opportunity to attack the Nine Realms, and with the inheritance of the God Star, then? He will be able to fight the Moyun family.
At this time, Fang Gai and Tie Xiazi didn't know what Ye Futian was thinking. They saw wisps of divine brilliance appearing on Ye Futian just now, and thought he had discovered something? But suddenly Ye Futian retracted it, as if everything had recovered. As usual? This made Fang Gai reveal a strange color, and the iron blind man's face moved slightly. Although he couldn't see it, he could feel everything? It was very clear.
"Uncle Tie." Hearing Ye Futian's yell, Blind Tie was taken aback. He raised his head slightly to face Ye Futian's direction, and twitched his brows slightly, appearing a little puzzled.
"Come here." Ye Futian shouted, Iron Blind was a little puzzled, but he still came to the place where Ye Futian was? Standing beside Ye Futian, he asked, "What's wrong?"
"I'll pass on to you everything I've perceived before, Uncle Tie, come and try." Ye Futian said to Tie Blind through sound transmission. Before Tie Blind understood the meaning of Ye Futian's words, he saw Ye Futian's eyebrows A ray of light appeared in his heart, directly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows, and in an instant, everything that Ye Futian perceived before was transmitted to Tie Xiazi's mind, as if he had seen it himself, as long as Ye Futian walked through way to find.
After seeing all this in his mind, Tie Xiazi certainly understood what happened to Ye Futian before. He could already get the inheritance of the emperor star, but at the critical moment, Ye Futian gave up and called him over.
what does that mean?
Pass on the Great Emperor and give it to him!
"No." Tie Xiazi flatly refused, he couldn't accept how precious the emperor's inheritance is.
"Uncle Tie, this thing is extremely important for practitioners, but I don't lack it. In this star field, my goal is only the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei. The owner of this emperor star should be Ziwei A person under the throne of the Great Emperor." Ye Futian said via voice transmission: "What's more, Uncle Tie doesn't want to prove to be the pinnacle of the Emperor, and avenge the blindness and deprivation of the divine law?"
Iron Blind was a little moved when he heard Ye Futian's words. This was indeed his obsession. Moreover, he also knew that what Ye Futian said was not unreasonable. Ye Futian already had the inheritance of the Great Emperor, and only he could comprehend the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor. He has created a flawless Dao body, and if he can get the inheritance of the emperor star, there is great hope for revenge in the future.
"Don't waste time, whether you can communicate with this emperor star depends on Uncle Tie's methods." Ye Futian continued: "I will continue to look for the location of other emperor stars. There may be many emperor stars in this star field."
Iron Blind finally nodded, his eyes are invisible, and his perception is more sensitive than other practitioners, so there is still a great hope of success.
I saw him sitting cross-legged, looking for the path Ye Futian had walked before. With Ye Futian helping him to broaden his vision, it would be much easier for him. This is entirely the opportunity Ye Futian gave him.
"Uncle, don't have distracting thoughts, just relax. "Ye Futian saw that Iron Blind Man clenched his fists slightly, and he vaguely understood that there might be some turmoil in his state of mind, which would affect his perception.
Tie Xiazi nodded, loosened his fists slightly, and gradually entered a state of ecstasy, throwing away distracting thoughts and not thinking about them.
Ye Futian was in another location, continuing to search for the location of Emperor Star.
If the locations of all the emperor stars are found, will it be possible to decipher the inheritance left by Emperor Ziwei?
Moreover, he also wanted to see if the iron blind man could complete this step. If he could do it, after he found other emperor stars and gave the opportunity to others, could they also do it?
Fang Gai didn't know what happened. The two communicated through sound transmission. After all, the Emperor Star matter was too important. There were many practitioners in this starry sky world, so it was inconvenient for others to hear it, and some bad things happened idea.
But seeing Tie Xiazi's incomparably dignified expression before, the solemnity and gratitude written on his face, coupled with the scene at this moment, he vaguely guessed something.
Glancing at Ye Futian, Fang Gai thought that Sifang Village did not miss the wrong person, nor did he choose the wrong person, and the same is true for Mr.
This practitioner who came to the village from the outside world is the real future of Sifang Village.
Perhaps, he can transform the village.
As time passed, all the cultivators were looking for it in the starry sky. After a while, Ye Futian found another small star field and saw a blurry figure. This time was shorter than before, obviously there was After one experience, Ye Futian began to be able to handle it with ease.
At the same time, not far from Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi's body was shining with an extremely gorgeous avenue of brilliance. Above the sky, a star became brighter and brighter, becoming extremely gorgeous and bright, and the whole body turned into gold. Like golden stars.
Their gazes turned one after another, and they all looked in the direction of the iron blind man. The next moment, they saw a ray of divine light directly penetrating the starry sky above the sky, shooting down from the stars above the sky, and falling directly on the sky. On the iron blind man.
"Boom"
An extremely gorgeous sacred radiance enveloped the body of the iron blind man. Although his eyes could not see it, he could perceive the figure of a boundless and domineering god. Full of endless sense of power, suffocating.
He succeeded, and Ye Futian opened the way for him. He followed the path Ye Futian walked and sensed the existence of Emperor Star.
The extremely tyrannical golden divine light penetrated into his body, and bathed in that divine light, Tie Xiazi only felt that his whole body was filled with incomparable power.
Behind, Fang Gai's heart trembled violently. Not only him, but also the practitioners from Sifang Village were beating their hearts one by one. , that is the strong man who has been protecting Ye Futian.
"Father." Fang Huan walked up to Fang Gai, with both shock and doubt in his eyes.
"Futian gave this guy a chance." Fang Gai said via voice transmission, Fang Huan's heart trembled slightly, did the emperor's inheritance also directly be given to Iron Blind?
Previously, Fang Gai and Tie Xiazi volunteered to protect Ye Futian. They had no intention of cultivating and did not want to get anything in this starry sky. They just wanted to protect Ye Futian comprehensively. However, Tie Xiazi inherited the inheritance of the emperor.
?Planting flowers deliberately will not bloom, but planting willows and willows will make shade unintentionally!
The iron-blind man who didn't want to practice, got the opportunity to practice that everyone dreams of.
At this time, other practitioners outside were staring at Tie Xiazi, and someone asked, "Who is he?"
Most people don't know Tie Xiazi. He seemed to follow Ye Futian before, why did he suddenly get the inheritance of the Great Emperor?
How did he do it?
Text Chapter 2227 Another Emperor Star
Soon, many people discovered that Tie Xiazi was the practitioner who guarded Ye Futian before. After all, there are quite a few people who know Ye Futian now. When he went to the highest starry sky, all practitioners knew Ye Futian's existence was eliminated.
"He is Ye Futian's guardian." Someone said directly.
"Why is he the one who got the inheritance?" Many people showed strange expressions. Ye Futian's previous remarks surprised many people. As soon as he went up, he guessed that Emperor Ziwei had integrated into the stars. Moreover, he is the only person who can comprehend the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
Therefore, if Ye Futian was inherited, perhaps everyone would not be so shocked, but at this moment, it is an iron blind man, a strong man who cannot see and silently guards Ye Futian.
"Could it be that because he is blind, his perception is stronger?" Someone guessed.
"No" Someone stared at the space above and said, "Ye Futian let him pass before."
He witnessed with his own eyes that Ye Futian was there before, and after that, he let the blind man pass by.
"What do you mean?" The person next to him looked at the Human Sovereign who spoke, showing a strange look: "This is impossible."
Who will give up the inheritance of the Great Emperor?
Moreover, Ye Futian has such an extraordinary ability? Not only did he discover the mystery of Starry Sky Emperor Star, but he also gave it away directly? This is too shocking, many of them are cultivators, and they want to find the existence of Emperor Star but they can't do it, let alone give it away.
When they were talking, they couldn't help looking at Ye Futian, only to see that Ye Futian was not far from the blind man, and he was also practicing in that starry sky. At this time, he also looked at the blind man with a smile in his eyes.
Although he opened the way for the blind man, it is still up to him to perceive the existence of the Emperor Star. It is not a simple matter. The power of the cultivation of the two previous practitioners who discovered the Emperor Star and the power of the Emperor Star they communicated with is They are connected, so they can resonate, so Ye Futian let the iron blind man inherit the power of the emperor star, because the iron blind man's ability fits the emperor star he discovered.
Changing another person may not necessarily succeed.
Therefore, there are his main reasons for this, but Uncle Tie himself? He also has extraordinary insights? Only then can he do all this.
Many cultivators flickered and floated in the direction of the iron blind man? Ye Futian and the others frowned slightly at this scene, showing a strange look? What do these people mean?
No one dared to disturb the two people before, but now they are heading towards the iron blind man, what does it mean?
Of course Ye Futian saw it too? He also knew that the cultivators who communicated with the two Emperor Stars before were all extraordinary figures with extraordinary backgrounds, so no one dared to come up with any ideas? Now, Uncle Tie also communicated with the Emperor Stars and let them give birth to Some other idea?
He temporarily stopped communicating with the new Emperor Star. Instead, he took a step in the void and walked in the direction of Tie Xiazi.
Fang Gai and others intercepted in the surrounding area? He looked around at everyone and saw that they were still moving forward. He couldn't help releasing wisps of avenue coercion from his body. talk?"
"I want to ask, how do the stars communicate?" A human emperor looked at the blind iron man and said loudly. Fang Gai frowned. Some thoughts, want to know the mystery of communicating with the Emperor Star.
"Boom" At this moment, I saw a frightening divine light pouring down from Tie Xiazi's side, his body moved slightly, facing the person who spoke, and an astonishing aura permeated the air. , A divine hammer appeared above the sky, containing the unrivaled power of the world.
This divine hammer was bathed in the divine brilliance of the Emperor Star, shining brightly into the sky, and a terrifying force erupted from it, overwhelming it, making the hearts of those cultivating human emperors around this area beat.
Something was wrong, he bathed in the divine brilliance of the Emperor Star, and he seemed to be able to draw on the power of it.
If this is the case, he is already a perfect Iron Blind on the Bajing Avenue. How many people here can compete?
"Boom!"
An even more astonishing coercion permeated the air. I saw that the divine hammer continued to expand, covering the sky and covering the sun. Huang only felt his heart beating, and his face became a little embarrassed. If the hammer fell, how could he bear it?
Finally, a terrifying divine radiance bloomed from the divine hammer, and it fell from the middle of the sky, as if directly smashing a space, splitting the starry sky into two parts, and the shocking divine light descended from the starry sky, crossed the starry sky world, and landed not far from those human emperors. An extremely wild storm directly blasted them out. Everyone withdrew to the distance, their clothes fluttering wildly.
After a while, the storm dissipated. Everyone looked up and saw that the hammer had disappeared. The blind man continued to bathe in the divine light of the Emperor Star to practice, and turned his body away from them.
The hearts of the emperors were beating, they naturally knew that the hammer was just a deterrent, and they didn't really want to move them, otherwise, no one would be able to bear it.
? After communicating with the Emperor Star, they were able to borrow their power directly, which made the people who got the Tao inheritance invincible. No one can plunder their inheritance, and they are not threatened by anyone.
It seems that it is impossible to get any ideas from Tie Xiazi.
All cultivators leave this area and can only rely on themselves to perceive it.
Ye Futian was also relieved when he saw the previous scene. He glanced at the iron blind man. The divine light of the sky was falling from the emperor star, and there was a terrifying divine power in it, so he was able to exert the previous hammer. , Shock the crowd.
His body flickered, and Ye Futian returned to his previous position. When the iron blind man communicated with the Emperor Star, he also sensed the existence of another Emperor Star. He sat cross-legged again, concentrating his energy, and he entered a state of ecstasy.
This time, many people looked at Ye Futian's direction, and many people speculated that Ye Futian's factors might be involved in the Emperor Star communicated by Tie Xiazi. Now, Ye Futian is still continuing to practice, so they naturally want to see , Ye Futian can do it again!
Perception entered the boundless starry sky, and in a star field, a blurry phantom was outlined. On the blurry phantom, the hands seemed to be holding something, and it was impossible to see clearly.
This time, Ye Futian once again released his power of the Dao, and the divine light of the Dao flowed. However, he did not perceive the existence of the Emperor Star like last time, and did not resonate.
Is it his way of cultivation that cannot be matched with Emperor Star?
Thinking of this, the aura of the Dao roared on his body, releasing the power of the Dao to a stronger level, but he still didn't feel it.
This made Ye Futian frowned. According to previous experience, there should be no mistakes. Now that the Emperor Ying has been found, the Emperor Star should also be there. What kind of power does this Emperor Star contain?
Ye Futian thought that he still had an ability that he hadn't released. Suddenly, countless avenue strings appeared in the sky and the earth, and the storm of rhythm swept out and turned into the sound of the piano. At this moment, there seemed to be a rhythm in the sky.
"The rhythm?" Ye Futian showed a strange color, this emperor star is related to the rhythm?
Thinking of this, the strings of the Daoist zither danced like a zither, which turned out to be a divine anthem. A powerful storm of rhythm enveloped Daoist body, and suddenly the phantom on the sky gradually became clear, and he saw a clear one again. Emperor Ying, what the other party held in his arms turned out to be a Guqin.
His consciousness also sensed the existence of the Emperor Star, which is also in the shape of a guqin, with an astonishing rhythmic storm on it.
Do you want to inherit?
Except for himself, no one around him is good at strong rhythmic ability, so it should be impossible to communicate with this emperor star.
He withdrew his consciousness, showing his thoughts. He was a little cautious about the inheritance of the emperor. This has the opportunity to create a powerful existence. If he inherits it himself, he can indeed improve his strength, but Ye Futian feels it is a pity.
Looking down into the sky, it seems that only one person he knows has the chance to inherit the Emperor Star, but they are not familiar with each other.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian's figure flickered, and he walked towards a direction. In that direction, a peerless beauty stood there quietly. Seeing Ye Futian coming over with a surprised look, he didn't quite understand why Ye Futian Fu Tian will come here.
"I've seen a fairy." Ye Futian said. It turned out that this woman was a fairy Taihua. Fairy's own choice
Text Chapter 2228 miss
"What advice does Emperor Ye have?" Fairy Taihua said to Ye Futian. Ye Futian observed her expression, and saw that Fairy Taihua seemed to be on guard. They had fought against each other back then. At the Donghua Banquet, The two confront each other with a divine comedy.
Moreover, Ye Futian also knew that Ning Yuan, the lord of Donghua Territory, had a lot of ambitions. He wanted to completely control all the forces in Donghua Territory, and he deliberately wanted to bring Ning Hua and Fairy Taihua together. , he did not know.
However, the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion is destined to be his enemy, so he naturally doesn't want to see the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion become stronger.
"I can't talk about teaching. At the Donghua Banquet that day, I had a good time communicating with the fairy Qin Yin, so I want to get to know the fairy. I have the opportunity to exchange piano skills and learn from each other in the future. What does the fairy think?" Ye Futian tentatively Said sexually.
Fairy Taihua showed a strange look in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Ye Futian seriously, and some thoughts came to her mind.
Ye Futian can be said to be in full swing now. He showed his edge at the Donghua Banquet. He is well known to everyone. He became famous in the Donghua Region. Once he became famous, after entering the Shangqing Region, he became famous in the Shangqing Region. under.
Now, he is close to himself, and his purpose is enough to make Fairy Taihua think about it.
In the void in the distance, Ning Hua looked towards this side, his expression was extremely sharp, and his figure also floated towards this side, staring at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, are you already this presumptuous?
It's not just him, everyone in Donghua Region knows the grievance relationship between the three parties, and they can't help but find it quite interesting. A strange look appeared in the beautiful eyes of several fairies including Qin Qing from the Ice and Snow Temple.
Ye Futian is trying to poach Ning Hua's corner?
Is this Chunxin trying to embarrass Ning Hua?
"Ye Huang is too polite. With Ye Huang's attainments, I ask myself that there is nothing worthy of Ye Huang's learning." Fairy Taihua naturally sensed the strangeness around her, and said to Ye Futian, with a tone of refusal. outside attitude.
Ye Futian naturally understood what Fairy Taihua meant? Is this a rejection of himself? Fairy Taihua doesn't want to have too much to do with him.
In this way, there is no need to say anything later? The attitude of the other party is already very obvious.
"Okay, I'm disturbing the fairy." Ye Futian said and saluted slightly? Then he turned and walked away, politely, Fairy Taihua looked at his back and felt a little strange, and she didn't know what Ye Futian was thinking, why suddenly wanting to get closer to her.
Many people in Donghua Region don't quite understand it. With Ye Futian's cultivation base? Naturally, it is impossible to be greedy for beauty. What is his intention to find Fairy Taihua all of a sudden?
At this moment? They saw Ye Futian return to the sky, quietly closing his eyes to practice. Not long after, they saw the divine light descending from the sky? It fell on Ye Futian, and in an instant, countless eyes were attracted In the past? Show shock.
"That's" In the starry sky? The hearts of all the practitioners were beating, and he communicated with the Emperor Star again?
Many people looked at the emperor star above the sky? It seemed that they could vaguely see a sacred phantom? For a moment? An extremely terrifying rhythm storm appeared around Ye Futian's body? out, so that the practitioners in the entire starry sky can feel the beating of the rhythm.
In the starry sky, there seems to be a piano.
Seeing this scene, Fairy Taihua's complexion changed instantly, she was a little pale, as if she realized something.
It's not just him, the practitioners in Donghua Region seem to realize what happened before, why Ye Futian came here.
"Before, following the blind emperor who guarded Ye Futian, he inherited an emperor star." Qin Qing said, his heart was beating, and he looked at Jiang Yueli and Chu Hanxi with his beautiful eyes, Jiang Yueli and Chu Hanxi's beautiful eyes were also looking there, feeling extremely restless.
Is there really such a monstrous character?
"From this point of view, he is right. He can find the existence of the emperor star and transfer the inheritance to others. The emperor star before should be given to the Emperor by Ye Futian." Jiang Yueli whispered Said, with a turbulent wave in his heart.
Give up the inheritance of the emperor?
It's so casual, and Ye Futian seems to have the ability to easily find the existence of Emperor Star, no matter what it is, it is enough to make people tremble.
As if they had thought of something, their eyes suddenly looked in one direction, which was the direction where Fairy Taihua was. The Emperor Star that Ye Futian was communicating with at the moment inherited the way of rhythm, and then thought of him making Create an Emperor Star inheritance.
So, why did he find Fairy Taihua, who is also good at temperament and practices Divine Comedy?
Answer??, seems to be coming soon.
They saw that Fairy Taihua's face became extremely exciting, and she looked a little pale. Obviously, they all vaguely understood that Fairy Taihua missed an opportunity just now.
Ye Futian actually had this idea, the idea of ????giving up the inheritance of the Emperor Star to Fairy Taihua.
This is not greedy for beauty, it is clear that she wants to test Fairy Taihua's attitude first, so as to give her a great opportunity. However, this great opportunity just slipped away, and Fairy Taihua rejected others for thousands of miles The other attitude obviously made Ye Futian give up his previous thoughts, and chose to inherit the inheritance of the Emperor Star himself.
I don't know what Fairy Taihua is thinking at this moment.
Fairy Taihua's heart is extremely complicated at this time, she is thinking, why did Ye Futian choose her?
Such a great opportunity, why would you want to give it to a stranger like her?
Judging from Ye Futian's attitude just now, he should have such an idea, otherwise it would be impossible to come to her, and then go back to inherit the Emperor Star.
At this moment, her heart is extremely complicated. Even if she is a top human emperor, her heart is still full of turmoil, and she can't calm down for a long time.
What does the emperor's chance mean?
Especially for a practitioner like her, it is too important, not to mention that it is in line with her rhythm.
Do you regret it?
Of course I regret it, but that is the inheritance of the emperor, how could I not regret it?
It can be said that no one is as complicated as her mood at this moment.
Not far away, Ning Hua saw the change in Fairy Taihua's expression and his face was extremely ugly, so he naturally understood what happened.
Looking up at Ye Futian's direction, how did he do it?
Not only him, but everyone wanted to know the answer. Seeing Ye Futian bathing in divine brilliance, a group of practitioners walked towards him. Looking at that figure, if it is accidental to communicate with an emperor star, then the second What about Gedixing?
In this starry sky, there are people who can find the existence of Emperor Star and communicate freely. Everyone knows what it means.
Text Chapter 2229 The idea of ??Ziwei Imperial Palace
None of the cultivators wanted to move Ye Futian. The Iron Blind Man was a lesson learned before. When he was bathing in the brilliance of the Emperor Star, he could use its power. If he attacked at this time, he would undoubtedly be asking for trouble.
Although they didn't want to move Ye Futian, they all stayed in the starry sky around Ye Futian, staring at his figure.
What Ye Futian did has too much influence. He is currently the only one who has the ability to communicate with the two emperor stars. Moreover, he gave up the inheritance of one of the emperor stars, which makes people guess. Ye Futian has a great possibility to perceive the existence of the third and fourth emperor stars.
Even, they have the opportunity to solve the mysteries of this starry sky.
If the Emperor Star is really excavated, can we find the inheritance left by Emperor Ziwei?
Therefore, everyone looked at Ye Futian differently. There may be a key to unlocking the mysteries of this starry sky in him.
However, the inheritance of Emperor Star may not end so soon.
Ye Futian naturally understands that practitioners will have some thoughts, but he doesn't care too much. As long as he finds Emperor Star to communicate continuously, he will naturally attract people's attention, which cannot be hidden from practitioners at all.
However, these people probably wouldn't treat him well, because, in this starry sky, no one wants to unravel the mystery of Emperor Ziwei.
Quietly bathed in the radiance of the Emperor Star, he only felt as if he had stepped on that star. An incomparable melody storm appeared here, and there were melodies resounding in his mind. The incomparably thick melody, Ye Futian Of the qin music he has heard, the closest to this feeling is Taihua Mountain's Divine Comedy Taihua, so he thought of Fairy Taihua.
It's a pity that Fairy Taihua didn't want to get in touch with him, and deliberately kept a distance. In this case, it is naturally impossible for him to give such a precious inheritance to the other party for free.
His original intention was, if Fairy Taihua also wanted to be close to him, could he become a friend? Can Taihua Mountain win over and become his ally? In this way, with the help of Taihua Tianzun, they will have another powerful force? Of course All of this was his own previous conception, and now there is nothing to say.
Bathed in the divine light? Ye Futian's consciousness and body felt an extremely heavy rhythm. The figure of the great emperor seemed to be imprinted in his mind, and the terrifying rhythm of the avenue permeated from him, as if the figure of the emperor left behind A ray of super will is here.
A picture seemed to appear in Ye Futian's mind. In the endless rhythmic storm, the heavy force shattered everything? All the stars in the sky collapsed and shattered one by one, turning into dust under the rhythm, invisible rhythm? Contains the most terrifying power in the world, destroying everything.
"Is this the ultimate manifestation of the way of rhythm?" Ye Futian thought to himself, where did he pass? Everything was destroyed? Even the huge and boundless stars were directly turned into powder under the impact of the terrible rhythm, like Like the sky falling apart? That picture is extremely amazing.
Ye Futian has completely entered into that artistic conception? Perception has entered the emperor star, as if wandering in the endless rhythm? The divine light above the sky hangs down? Is the divine power of the rhythm baptizing Ye Futian's body? The rhythm storm is getting more and more terrifying.
With the passage of time, the practitioners around him also left. They couldn't wait here all the time, and there were other emperor stars, so they naturally wanted to try their luck.
One day later, another emperor star was discovered by a peerless figure and successfully communicated with that emperor star, which made all practitioners envious.
Today, there are already five emperor stars.
At this time, in one direction, the top figures of various forces stood in the void. They looked at the sky, and someone said: "The fifth one, if one emperor star represents a great emperor, then there are already five The inheritance of the great emperor has been discovered."
"According to the legend, how many people were there under Emperor Ziwei?" someone whispered.
"Eight." Someone said: "In legend, eight great emperors, including Tiankui and Wenqu, assisted Emperor Ziwei and dominated a star field. They were extremely powerful and were one of the strongest forces in ancient times. The emperors at the peak, if each emperor star represents a emperor as guessed, now five emperor stars have been found, and there should be three more emperor stars."
"There are only three left." Someone murmured, the chances are getting less and less.
Of course, whether these three emperor stars can be discovered is also a problem.
¡¡¡¡
At the same time, in the outside world, outside the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, many top figures are still here, some are sitting alone, and some are chatting with each other. For figures of their level, these days are very short. Just meditate.Ziwei Imperial Palace also arranged a place for them to rest, but it was rare to gather together, and they also wanted to communicate with each other to confirm their practice on the Dao.
"I don't know what's going on inside, where they were sent." A powerful man whispered.
"If the top figures from all parties are going this time, if Emperor Ziwei really left behind any secrets of inheritance, I believe they can find them with their abilities."
"Well, it's possible, but on the side of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, will it be" Some people wondered whether the Ziwei Imperial Palace would be cheating.
"Don't worry, I sent them to the place where Emperor Ziwei used to practice Taoism, and I left them alone without any interference." There was only an ethereal voice coming from the direction of Ziwei Emperor's Palace, as if he was concerned about everything here. within grasp.
The powerful person who spoke just now smiled apologetically at Emperor Ziwei's Palace, and said, "Don't blame the Palace Master, it's my villainous heart."
The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace did not respond. In that Ziwei Emperor Palace, the palace owner sat cross-legged, and there were several practitioners in front of him. The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace asked, "How is the situation?"
"Five emperor star inheritances have been found." Someone said.
"As expected of the top figures in the outside world, I hope they can do everything smoothly." The owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace said, and the rest of the people were not surprised, as if they were in control of everything.
For many years, the Emperor Ziwei Palace has also been solving the secret of Emperor Ziwei. However, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei has never been found out.
Today, practitioners from all walks of life come, and they also hope that the secret of inheritance left by Emperor Ziwei can be discovered.
No one believed more than them that Emperor Ziwei must have an inheritance, because they themselves came from the Emperor Ziwei Palace.
¡¡¡¡
All the practitioners in the starry sky in the outside world don't know, and they don't know what Ziwei Imperial Palace thinks.
Now, the practitioners who have received the inheritance of the Emperor Star have left the customs one after another, and Ye Futian has stopped continuing. The divine light on his body has dissipated, and he has not continued to perceive the power of the Emperor Star. Moreover, he feels that the power of the Emperor Star is eternal. It's not that the inheritance is over once, it means that other people can continue to get the power of the Emperor Star.
Back then, these great emperors left this power here, probably for the sake of future generations.
Does this also mean that for countless years at the Ziwei Imperial Palace, there should be someone like them who discovered the existence of the Emperor Star and was baptized?
As soon as he finished his practice, he saw a group of strong people coming towards him. Those people who practiced looked at him and appeared in different directions. The few people before, including the iron blind man, had never been treated like this. Ye Futian is the only one.
Of course he understands the reason. He is the only practitioner who found two Emperor Stars and gave up one Emperor Star. After these practitioners knew about it, how could they not come to him.
"Ye Huang is extremely talented, I have heard about it before, but I didn't expect that in this starry sky, he still has such a super perception. The two emperor stars were both found by Ye Huang?" Someone asked directly.
Ye Futian looked at the other party without hiding anything, and nodded directly. Even if he wanted to deny it, it was impossible. There are no practitioners here who are stupid.
Text Chapter 2230 Coming out one after another
Seeing Ye Futian nod his head, everyone's eyes changed slightly, and their hearts were a little turbulent.
I just heard someone ask directly: "Please tell me, Emperor Ye, how to do it, is there any trick?"
Ye Futian shook his head, and responded: "Five emperor stars have come out, and you must have discovered some mysteries. Looking for the emperor star in the sky is only a matter of perception. As long as you perceive the existence of the emperor's shadow, you can perceive the emperor's existence." The position of the star, and then communicate with the consciousness, and then the power of the emperor star can be brought down, and the emperor star can be baptized."
Everyone listened to Ye Futian's words and pondered for a moment. Even so, very few people did it, but listening to Ye Futian's words, it seemed to be an extremely simple matter.
"The emperor star I just perceived is a rhythm star. Those of you who are good at rhythm can release the way of rhythm to see if they can resonate with that emperor star, so as to communicate with the emperor star." Ye Futian He continued to speak, as if he knew everything, was gentle and refined, and seemed to have no intention of hiding from the practitioners.
"Ye Huang means that this emperor star can be inherited by more than one person?" Someone heard the meaning of Ye Futian's words and couldn't help showing a strange look. In this way, doesn't it mean that everyone has a chance.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "According to my feeling just now, it should be like this. The existence of the Emperor Star can cleanse and transform people who practice. Just now, you have vaguely seen the position of the Emperor Star. You can try it."
Someone showed thoughtfulness: "If this is the case, wouldn't it be possible for us to release the perception on the Emperor Star when Ye Huang communicated with you, wouldn't it?"
"I haven't tried this, but if this is the case, if you rely on others to perceive and communicate with the Emperor Star, and then step forward, will you be backlashed by the Emperor Star and swallowed by that force?" Ye Futian asked Dao, many people are showing deep thought? It seems that there is such a possibility.
"Above the Emperor Star? There should be a ray of will from the emperor of the Ziwei Starfield in ancient times. While communicating with the Emperor Star? In fact, it also resonates with that ray of will. If it doesn't match? I think it is very likely to be backlashed. Please consider carefully." Ye Futian continued.
Everyone looked a little serious when they heard Ye Futian's words, can they only rely on their own strength?
It does not seem to be the case, before, Ye Futian let Tie Xiazi inherit the power of the Emperor Star.
"If Emperor Ye helps, can it be easier? Just like the friend of Emperor Ye before." A human emperor standing in the distance said, and suddenly many people's eyes were burning. This is indeed the thought in many people's minds .
"Theoretically so? But in the end, it still depends on the strength of perception and whether the power of one's own practice can match the emperor's star? Otherwise? It should not be perceived." Ye Futian continued.
"In this case, can you ask Emperor Ye for help, so that I can also perceive the position of the two emperor stars?" Someone continued.
"That's right? Ye Huang has already inherited the power of this emperor star? Then, can we also seize such a rare opportunity." Someone spoke again? It seems? They all want to take a shortcut through Ye Futian? The baptism of Emperor Star power.
"Theoretically yes." Ye Futian looked at the speaker with a smile and said, "It's just that I'm not familiar with you all, so what's the benefit of doing this? After all, the inheritance of the Emperor Star is extremely precious. With such an opportunity, I naturally Give it to the closest person, I think you can understand."
"What does Emperor Ye want?" someone asked.
"Whoever helps me kill Ning Hua, the young master of the Donghua domain's domain master's mansion, all the emperor stars that I can perceive can help him." Ye Futian said with a smile.
In the distance, when Ning Hua heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, his eyes were cold, and he stabbed at Ye Futian from the air, with a killing intent surging in his body.
Both he and Ye Futian had the idea of ??killing each other, but both sides had some concerns. However, Ye Futian actually wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.
If someone here kills Ning Hua, then they must be people who dare to contend with the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion. In this way, even after they go out, they will also become deadly enemies with the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion.
In this case, not only will Ning Hua die here, it seems that the domain master's mansion in the Donghua domain will also have a few more enemies.
"Why bother, wouldn't it be easier to take him directly." Ning Hua said coldly from the air.
"Whoever thinks this way will be treated the same as Ning Hua." Ye Futian continued, which means that it is obvious that whoever wants to attack him, then he will use this as a deal to deal with that person.
"What's more, I heard from you before that there were eight great emperors under Emperor Ziwei. If there are eight emperor stars, there are still three emperor stars that have not yet been born. EveryoneDon't want to find the other three emperor stars, let's see if we have a chance to crack the secret of Emperor Ziwei? "Ye Futian continued to speak, and he hit everyone's mind.
Five of the eight emperor stars have come out, how could they have no expectations, if the emperor Ziwei is inherited, what are these?
Emperor Ziwei once practiced in this starry sky monastery, and the eight emperors under his seat left will to inherit the Dao, so what is left behind by him? Possibly unmatched.
"You can consider the conditions I mentioned just now. Next, let's work together to solve the mystery left by Emperor Ziwei in this starry sky." Ye Futian continued to speak, and many people stared at Ye Futian's figure, as if each Thoughtful.
"That's it." Someone said, it was a practitioner with an extraordinary temperament, the rest of the people didn't say much, and someone said: "In that case, let's see if Emperor Ye can communicate with other emperor stars. "
"Thank you for your understanding." Ye Futian nodded. These people are extraordinary people from all walks of life, and their tolerance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, they all come here with only one ultimate goal, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei.
Therefore, in this starry sky, everyone's thinking is to solve the mystery of Emperor Ziwei.
Ye Futian stood under the starlight of the sky, looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, and entered the boundless starry sky with his consciousness. There are still three emperor stars left, and I am afraid it will not be easy to find.
Just as Ye Futian thought, this time, after searching for a long time, he finally saw another emperor's shadow. In a small star field he observed, he saw an emperor's shadow.
Ye Futian connected the position of this emperor's shadow with the other five emperor's shadows, and looked at them together, and found that they seemed to be distributed in different positions around Emperor Ziwei's body, faintly presenting a special shape, and I don't know if there is something wrong. connect.
"What kind of power will this Emperor Star be?" Ye Futian wondered in his heart, releasing the aura of Dao violently on his body, so as to perceive the position of the Emperor Star.
The cultivators in the starry sky looked at Ye Futian when he saw Ye Futian release the Dao breath. Is another emperor star about to come out?
"Um?"
Just at this moment, a divine light suddenly fell from the sky in another direction, which was extremely bright, and one after another looked at that direction, suddenly there was a violent wave in his heart, and someone did it again, and Ye Futian was one step ahead.
This means that as long as Ye Futian successfully communicates with the emperor star he is feeling at this moment, then seven emperor stars will come out, and only the last emperor star will be born. come out.
Ye Futian, can he succeed this time?
Text Chapter 2231 The last one
This time, Ye Futian did not conceal the power of the Dao on his body, and his perception was released to the extreme, and he moved towards the emperor's shadow. Gradually, the blurred emperor's shadow gradually became clearer, but there were layers of air surrounding it, making Ye Futian My heart beat slightly.
"It turned out to be"
Ye Futian was slightly startled in his heart, what he felt this time was an extremely powerful monster aura.
There are eight emperor-level figures under Emperor Ziwei, and there is a demon emperor?
He continued to perceive, and sure enough, the emperor's shadow became clear. Although it was in human form, it was extremely monstrous. At first glance, it was not a human cultivator, and the demonic aura was blazing. Moreover, he faintly sensed a blazing storm of demonic aura. A faint star looms.
All of a sudden, a terrifying demon power swept over him. He seemed to see countless monsters, and suddenly his consciousness collapsed and he was directly destroyed.
"It's so overbearing." Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, and he opened his eyes and looked up to the sky. His eyes were extremely sharp. All the people who came.
"Third Senior Brother, Long Chen, Jun, Zifeng, you come to my side." Ye Futian said, suddenly they all showed a strange look, but they still flickered forward and came to Ye Futian's side.
"This emperor star is a demon star. I will pass on everything I perceive to you. Try your perception and see who can communicate with the emperor star first. If you can communicate, you will be baptized by the power of the emperor star directly." Ye Futian said to them Said, he doesn't know who is the most suitable, so he can only let them try together? See who can perceive it.
Although he perceives that other people still have a chance? But there is still an emperor star that has not been found, and he is going to find that emperor star first? If there is still time in the future, he will inherit the power of these emperor stars? Get baptized once.
"Little brother, yourself" Gu Dongliu said.
"Senior brother, there is still one emperor star that hasn't appeared." Ye Futian responded, Gu Dongliu immediately understood what he meant, nodded and said: "Okay, let's try, you go find the last emperor star."
"En." Ye Futian nodded? Afterwards, the divine sense passed everything he perceived to a few people. Whoever can perceive the emperor star depends on their luck? Of course, if there is time later, they still have a chance.
It's just that they still don't know how much time Ziwei Imperial Palace will give them.
Speaking of it? It has been a while since I entered here? Ziwei Imperial Palace is generous enough to allow them to feel the power of the Emperor Star here, but this seems to be nothing? Is the power of the Emperor Star eternal? take it away.
Even after being baptized, it still has no effect on Ziwei Imperial Palace.
After Ye Futian explained, he left this area? How many people from Gu Dongliu sat there and felt it? The practitioners in the starry sky were a little envious of seeing this scene? Only those around Ye Futian were treated like this, and they obviously all It is clear that Ye Futian has already sensed the existence of Emperor Star, but he has not comprehended it by himself. As before, he gave them the opportunity.
Since this emperor star has been discovered, it seems that there is only the last emperor star that has not been excavated. It seems that Ye Futian intends to find out where the last emperor star is.
Sure enough, I saw Ye Futian's figure appearing in another direction, and continued to feel the stars in the sky. If the nine emperor stars come out, I don't know if he can solve the mystery of Emperor Ziwei.
Above the sky, there is an endless starry sky, and the stars are shining all over the sky. Ye Futian's perception wanders in this starry sky world. With his previous experience, he is confident that if there is a small star field of Emperor Shadow, he should be able to find it.
Consciousness turned into his figure, which seemed to be floating in the boundless starry sky, passing through the star area, looking for it carefully. At this moment, Ye Futian was completely immersed in it, and everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.
Many eyes are watching Ye Futian's figure. It seems that these evil characters from all sides have some expectations. Even if they are not them, as long as Ye Futian can find the last emperor star, it will be considered a breakthrough.
The cultivators of Tianyu Academy and Sifang Village are even more looking forward to it, wondering if Ye Futian can find the last Emperor Star.
Time passed by little by little, not only Ye Futian was looking for it, but many other practitioners were also looking for it, but no one found it. In the starry sky where Ye Futian was, time seemed to stand still, and he himself was sitting there. There was no movement.
After a long time like this, Ye Futian withdrew his consciousness, opened his eyes, let out a mouthful of turbid air, and felt a little tired. Naturally, he would not be tired after practicing to his level, but he would be mentally exhausted. Finding out the existence of the Emperor Star in the middle of the world consumes a lot of energy.
Looking at a direction not far away,?Senior brother Gu Dongliu and the others are also feeling, but they haven¡¯t communicated with Emperor Star yet. I hope some of the three senior brothers can do it.
After a short rest, Ye Futian continued to perceive that the stars in the sky are endless, so he would not be discouraged if he didn't find them.
Everything remained the same, he continued to enter the state of ecstasy, and a day passed without knowing it. On this day, in the direction where Gu Dongliu and the others were located, there were extremely brilliant stars falling from the sky, falling on the Above Gu Dongliu's body, at this moment, a terrifying demonic aura emanated from him, making Gu Dongliu's handsome face tinge with a strange feeling.
Long Chen, Jun and the others shook their heads with wry smiles when they saw this scene. They didn't expect that they, as monsters, would not communicate with the Demon Emperor Star, but Gu Dongliu did it instead.
However, Gu Dongliu got a great opportunity in the demon world back then, and with the demon emperor's inheritance, it seems not surprising that Rujin sensed the demon emperor's emperor star.
Seeing this scene, the cultivators in the starry sky felt a little emotional. Ye Futian made another good friend of his, Ru Jin, who was really only short of the last emperor star.
Fairy Taihua also took a look there, feeling a little complicated in her heart. If Ye Futian helps her, she should also have a great chance to perceive the emperor star that contains the way of rhythm, right?
However, it is impossible for Rujin to ask Ye Futian. If she misses it, she will miss it. She will not go, and Ye Futian may not agree.
"It's only the last one." Someone looked at the starry sky and murmured.
"That's right, there's only one missing, and he's been comprehending for a day, and I don't know if he's about to find it." The practitioner next to him looked at Ye Futian who was sitting there quietly in the starry sky, and he was fully in the state. , should be able to find the last emperor star, right?
After all, he has already found three emperor stars.
Time passed little by little, everyone was waiting, and some people were looking for it themselves, but the last emperor star has not come out for a long time, not even Ye Futian found it.
Three days later, Ye Futian withdrew his consciousness again, and there was a turmoil in his heart. His eyes were not as calm and confident as before. This is the first time he has failed?
He didn't use the Emperor Star for so long before, but this time, he couldn't find it for a long time.
"How could it be." Ye Futian frowned. His consciousness traveled through the stars, but he still couldn't find it. Why did it happen?
Is this emperor star hidden deeper?
Not only him, but others have not found it either. It seems that this last emperor star is the most difficult to find.
Text Chapter 2232 A glimmer of hope
Do the eight emperor stars really exist?
Ye Futian secretly thought in his heart, and even had some doubts. In the past few days, his consciousness swept across the sky and the stars, but he still couldn't find them.
Several evil characters who communicated with Emperor Star before, but also failed to find them.
This could not help but make Ye Futian suspicious.
He turned around and looked in other directions, only to see that many people in the starry sky were looking at him, as if they were also expecting him to find the last emperor star.
"I perceive this starry sky, but I haven't found the last emperor star. Are you sure there are eight emperors under Emperor Ziwei?" Ye Futian said loudly, asking everyone.
"In the legend, there should be nothing wrong with the Eight Luminaries Emperor Ziwei, and the eight emperor-level figures. Moreover, the emperor star who has communicated seems to confirm this point. The previous direction should be Tiankui. Great Emperor." Someone pointed in a direction and seemed to be quite sure, making Ye Futian's eyes flicker and he nodded slightly.
"If this is the case, the last emperor star is probably hidden very deeply and it is not easy to find." Ye Futian said: "Everyone can try hard together."
"En." Everyone nodded, and then Ye Futian continued to cross his knees and close his eyes, his body was surrounded by divine light, his consciousness drifted towards the starry sky, and he continued to search for the existence of Emperor Star.
The ethereal starry sky is vast, Ye Futian is more serious this time than before, concentrating all his spiritual power, this Emperor Star is too critical, the appearance of the Eight Luminaries Emperor Star will be considered complete, and it may induce Ziwei Great Emperor to stay the mystery.
Therefore, Ye Futian was very cautious this time.
The starry sky is boundless and extremely quiet. In this silent starry sky, it seems that time will not pass by. Ye Futian spent a longer time this time, perceiving the entire starry sky, passing through each star area.
However? Still nothing.
It's not just him? The rest of the cultivators are the same, no one can find the last emperor star.
Ye Futian sat under the starry sky? Looking at the starry sky world with his dark eyes, he couldn't help but feel a little suspicious? Although there are eight Yao emperors under the throne of Emperor Ziwei, is it possible that one of them did not leave any inheritance power?
If this is the case, can the remaining seven emperor stars unlock the mysteries of the starry sky?
He couldn't help but look at the positions of the seven emperor stars, a powerful perception was released, and he closed his eyes? As if the entire starry sky appeared in his mind, the seven emperor stars seemed to shine brightly, and their positions emerged in mind.
Even? In the palace of fate, a world evolved, the boundless starry sky? Corresponding to the position of the emperor star in the starry sky? He wanted to see if he could find some rules from it.
After a long time, still nothing, Ye Futian regained his consciousness and opened his eyes again. The starry sky is still vast and mysterious, like a puzzle that can never be solved, full of unknown colors.
The cultivators who tried in various directions were also the same as Ye Futian? In such a situation? In this starry sky world? Everyone felt a sense of powerlessness and a little helplessness.
All exploration has come to a standstill at this moment. Ye Futian should be the most hopeful person to explore successfully, but even he is powerless. From this point of view, it may still be difficult to crack the secret of the starry sky. up.
Ye Futian stared at the starry sky and looked at the phantom of Emperor Ziwei. Many emperor shadows are included in this figure of Emperor Ziwei that blends with the starry sky. Is there any connection between them?
However, after watching for a long time, Ye Futian still didn't understand anything.
"Still can't find it?" Someone asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't look back, just shook his head quietly there, his eyes still looked up to the sky, and whispered: "I can't find it, it seems that it doesn't exist at all, I have tried several times, but it doesn't work .¡±
Everyone was silent for a while when they heard his words, and Ye Futian said he couldn't find it, and I'm afraid it would be really hard to find it.
For others, it is more difficult to do.
Could it be that many influential figures in the outside world are unable to solve the mystery of this starry sky?
In this way, the best inheritance they can get is to communicate with those emperor stars and perceive their power. As for the mystery of Emperor Ziwei, they can only continue to be buried in this boundless starry sky, waiting for future generations to dig.
"If we communicate with the discovered Emperor Stars at the same time, and let the Emperor Star's divine light fall from the sky, is there any hope of solving this mystery?" Someone suggested that this made many people look strange, is it worth a try?
"You can try it." Only one practitioner who communicated with Emperor Star said.
"Since you can't find it, it's okay to try." Another direction, andThe existence of the two communication emperor stars also said the same, and they seemed to agree with this idea. Ye Futian glanced at them, and then nodded. Since there is no other way, he can only try.
Immediately, Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi, Gu Dongliu and others came to their positions to communicate with the Emperor Star, and the rest of the practitioners also took their positions. This time, they began to perceive the Emperor Star of the Sky at the same time.
Not long after, divine light poured down from the sky, and there were seven consecutive divine lights falling down. For a moment, the starry sky was lit up, incomparably dazzling, like seven sacred beams of light descending from the starry sky, propping up the sky. piece of starry sky world.
Ye Futian was bathed in one of the Emperor Star Divine Lights while observing other directions. The seven Divine Lights did not interfere with each other, as if they had no connection with each other.
The starry sky didn't respond at all, as if everything was business as usual.
Other practitioners were observing the changes in the starry sky, and saw the starlight flowing, but there was still no pattern.
After a while, Ye Futian stopped communicating with Emperor Star and withdrew from that state.
Looking at the starry sky world, he felt a sense of powerlessness, but still got nothing.
For countless years, Ziwei Imperial Palace should have tried many times, right?
Like gold, what is certain is that the Emperor Ziwei Palace must have communicated with the emperor stars here. As for how many emperor stars it has communicated with, he does not know, but he must have been exploring the secrets of the inheritance left by Emperor Ziwei.
But even the most golden ones may not be cracked.
Tried many methods, but it still didn't work.
Ye Futian's pupils became extraordinarily strange. Looking at the stars in the sky, he saw starlight flowing, and the flowing starlight seemed to turn into a map of the starry sky. As the starlight wandered, the positions of the seven emperor stars seemed to be seven The big center absorbs endless starlight.
"Huh?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and it seems that the feeling of stepping out and looking inside is different.
The boundless and vast starry sky map seems to have some special rules, but it feels impossible to grasp. However, Ye Futian felt a glimmer of hope at this moment.
Text Chapter 2233 Found
At this moment, a figure floated in front of Ye Futian. This figure was a woman, who was extremely stunning and magnificent.
She was wearing a long purple dress with fluttering skirts, like a fairy in the world, and her beautiful eyes also had a ray of purple light, staring at Ye Futian.
"Are you observing the starry sky?" the woman in purple asked softly.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"Russell, I practice qin music, just like you, and I am the heir of the divine comedy, from Zixiaoyunwaitian, Shenzhou." The woman introduced: "Perhaps, Emperor Ye and I can become friends."
Ye Futian looked at this woman. Zi Xiaoyunwaitian is naturally the top power in China, but he doesn't understand that the purple-clothed empress's beautiful eyes are clear, clean and flawless, which makes people feel a sense of trust.
Moreover, she volunteered, which surprised Ye Futian. Ye Futian naturally understood what she wanted, was good at piano music, and why she came here.
Many people had this idea before, but Ye Futian blocked everyone by making the condition of killing Ning Hua. After all, no one would be willing to kill the young master of the Donghua domain for a chance, let alone What's more, whether it can be killed is another matter.
It is definitely a disaster to be missed by a master of the domain master's mansion.
But Russell, why did she think she would agree?
Moreover, she came at exactly the right time.
"I have also perceived this Emperor Star before, but I just feel that there is something missing. If Emperor Ye is willing to help, I think I can do it in a short time. In this way, when the seven stars gather, Emperor Ye can observe from the outside. Maybe we can find the mystery and find the position of the eighth emperor star." Russell continued: "Of course, if Emperor Ye has other conditions to ask, I can only do it."
Ye Futian looked at the peerless queen in front of him? Russell's generous attitude makes people feel very comfortable? Before, he wanted to give up the inheritance to Fairy Taihua? In fact, he wanted to get close to Taihua Mountain and form a friendship with Taihua Mountain? However However, Fairy Taihua refused to keep people thousands of miles away, so he gave up.
If Jin Russell came forward to mention it, and she is also the successor of the Divine Comedy, it is all right, after all? This is actually not harmful to him. If he can get the friendship of a top force? He is actually willing.
"The fairy knows that I am good at divine comedy?" Ye Futian asked.
"Why can't you hear the rhythm of the legacy of the Great Dao, the rhythm of the Divine Comedy." Russell smiled and said? Ye Futian nodded: "OK? If this is the case, Ye is also willing to make friends with the fairy."
After all, a ray of divine light shines from the center of the eyebrows? Going towards the center of Russell's eyebrows? Drilling directly into it, Russell didn't stop it? He nodded and said, "Thank you, Emperor Ye? I'll go over and have a try first."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and saw Russell floating up into the sky, her purple dress fluttering, her senses floating out, and heading towards the starry sky. Not long after, above the starry sky, there were stars falling down, surrounding her body There is a powerful rhythm and rhythm, and the stars of the sky resonate.
"It's so fast." Ye Futian showed a look of surprise. It seems that Russell did not lie. She had actually made this last step before and asked her for help, so she communicated with Emperor Xing in this short period of time.
The seven stars gathered, and Ye Futian stood below to observe. This time, the star map seemed to be more perfect again.
"Is this the Divine Formation?" Ye Futian stared at the star map of the sky, the flowing starlight, and the seven emperors.
Probably, only Ye Futian can see the seven shadows of the emperor. The rest of the cultivators can only see the divine brilliance shooting down from the emperor's star, and those cultivators bathed in the divine light can only see the seven emperors. Can perceive the existence of Emperor Ying.
Ye Futian's perception has completely entered the starry sky world, as if he has also merged into it. His consciousness flows with the starlight. Gradually, he faintly discovers that the flowing starlight and the gorgeous emperor's shadow seem to be facing a certain direction.
In Ye Futian's pupils, there seemed to be a starry sky pattern, and even appeared in his mind.
"Facing Emperor Ziwei." Ye Futian's heart was beating, and he felt that he had found some rules. The seven emperor shadows all faced the front of Ziwei Emperor, so the position of the eighth emperor shadow should be the same.
Moreover, these seven emperor shadows are in different positions, but they are all in the center of an area, but it always feels that something is missing.
"What exactly is it?" Ye Futian's mind was spinning rapidly.
The seven emperor shadows faced the emperor Ziwei.
Where is the eighth one?
He began to search in the starry sky, not knowing where the emperor's shadow appeared, which would fit the starry sky map, and at the same time match the positions of the other seven emperor's shadows.
As time passed, the seven cultivators still persisted, making the position of the Emperor Star clearer. At the same time, it also allowed Ye Futian to perceive the existence of the Emperor Shadow more easily. For some reason, he was looking for the eighth star. The emperor star, the practitioner in this starry sky, the most trusted person is actually Ye Futian.
This has nothing to do with identity and strength, it's just because Ye Futian did the best before.
Since he can do his best, he naturally has the greatest hope.
Ye Futian seems to be using the stupidest method to locate it, but even so, he still hasn't found it for a long time, which makes others wonder, is there really no eighth emperor star?
After a long time, Ye Futian also became a little anxious. He withdrew his consciousness, his eyes gradually returned to normal, and sighed in his heart. The starry sky was too vast and mysterious, and he could not decipher its secrets. This starry sky map was beyond his ability.
"It can't be cracked." Ye Futian looked at the practitioners in the starry sky and said, everyone here actually has their own ghosts, but they all have the same purpose, to unlock the secret of Emperor Ziwei.
"Is there really no way?" Someone sighed in a low voice: "Emperor Ziwei is the emperor countless years ago. What is the significance of leaving this starry sky monastery? Is it just the inheritance of the seven emperor stars? What is that volume of heavenly book in Emperor Wei's hands?"
Ye Futian turned his eyes slowly when he heard the other party's words, and looked at the position where the scroll of Heavenly Book was dragging in the hand of Emperor Ziwei. He froze for a while, and then looked in other directions.
At this moment, Ye Futian's heart couldn't help beating violently.
"The Heavenly Book." Ye Futian trembled in his heart, staring at the volume of the Heavenly Book dragged by Emperor Ziwei. Some people wanted to explore the mystery of the Heavenly Book before, but no one did it. Some people wanted to get it. Even less hopeful.
"Why must the inheritance left by the emperor be stars!" Ye Futian thought to himself, it seems that they have all fallen into a misunderstanding. It is true that there are eight emperors under Emperor Ziwei, but why must the emperor inherit the star?
Perhaps, he found
Text Chapter 2234 Crack
Ye Futian's figure floated towards the direction where the book in the emperor's hand was located. The book seemed to be transformed by starlight, illusory and untouchable.
Ye Futian's consciousness drifted towards the book of heaven, surrounded by the divine light of the great avenue, the same as before communicating with the emperor star, trying to see if this method can communicate with the book of heaven, but the book of heaven still sprinkled endless light, and was quietly captured by Ziwei. The figure of the Great Emperor was dragged in the palm of his hand without any change.
All the cultivators in the starry sky saw Ye Futian's movements, they showed a strange look, and looked at the book of heaven.
Everyone knows that Ye Futian is solving the mysteries of the starry sky and wants to find the eighth emperor star, but why did he go to the book? Did he discover something?
"Ye Huang." Someone asked directly in the starry sky, "Is there any mystery in this book?"
Ye Futian was still looking at the scroll of heaven, with his back to everyone, and said: "The eight emperors under Emperor Ziwei have found seven emperor stars, and the eighth emperor star does not seem to exist in the starry sky. I guess, It is not necessary for the eight great emperors to transform into emperor stars to inherit their power, so why can't they transform into heavenly scriptures?"
He didn't hide from everyone, all the practitioners in the starry sky were there, everyone saw what he did, so naturally he couldn't hide anything, and he didn't want to hide anything, if he could find the secret of Emperor Ziwei's inheritance, then It is fair for all practitioners to rely on their own abilities.
"Ye Huang means that this heavenly book may be the inheritance power left by the eighth emperor?" Another person said.
"This is speculation, and it has not been confirmed." Ye Futian responded: "You can try together to see if you can unlock the mystery of the book of heaven."
"Okay." Hearing Ye Futian's words, all the practitioners flickered, and headed towards the direction of the book that day, releasing their consciousness, exploring the secrets of the book, and seeing if they could resonate with the book .
The seven cultivators who were communicating with the Emperor Star also looked at this side, and seemed to have some thoughts. Ye Futian glanced at them, his figure floated to the high altitude, and said to them: "Can you continue? Let Ye Mou observe again, I feel that there is still something missing, these seven emperor stars are more important."
The seven powerhouses did not say much after hearing Ye Futian's words, and continued to communicate with the emperor star to attract the divine light to descend.
Ye Futian continued to observe the starry sky, the starry sky map, the positions of the seven emperor stars, and the direction the emperor shadow was facing.
I saw that his eyes were strangely bright, and the starry sky was flowing in his mind, as if a picture appeared, and the picture of the starry sky evolved by itself, from which Ye Futian seemed to have discovered a pattern, which made his heart beat slightly.
He has tried just now, not only him, but all practitioners have tried, but there is no way to unravel the mystery of the heavenly book. This heavenly book seems to exist in vain and cannot be pryed into. It seems that there is still something lacking.
"Everyone." Ye Futian fluttered, looked towards the seven people, and said, "Can you stop first and communicate with the Emperor Star at a different position."
Gu Dongliu, Tie Xiazi and Russell were the first to listen to his words and stopped communicating with Emperor Star. Afterwards, the other four powerhouses also stopped and walked towards Ye Futian. One of the black-robed emperors asked Said: "Why change?"
"The location of the book of heaven can be the place where the seven stars meet, so I have an idea, I hope you can try it, as for whether it will work, I am not sure." Ye Futian said.
After hearing what he said, the other four people didn't say much, and were willing to cooperate with him. One of them said, "How to change positions?"
Ye Futian looked towards the space below the Tianshu, and then seven rays of light fell from his body and landed on seven positions. Then, he allocated positions to the seven people, and the seven people cooperated with each other and walked towards the seven positions assigned by Ye Futian. Standing in a big position, even though the four of them are extraordinary people, at this moment, they are all willing to believe in Ye Futian once, and there is no loss if they fail, but once they succeed, they may unlock the secret of the starry sky.
Therefore, they all hope that Ye Futian can succeed.
"It's time to start." Ye Futian looked at them and said, the seven of them immediately closed their eyes and began to communicate with the emperor star. The divine light descended from the sky, connecting their bodies.
This time, they were not standing directly below, but obliquely, and the divine light seemed to be cross-changing. However, under the shocking eyes of many people, the seven divine lights met at the same place.
"Seven stars gather."
The heart of the cultivator in the distant starry sky was beating. This scene can be called a spectacle.
At this moment, they had a feeling that perhaps, Ye Futian might be right.
Because the seven stars gatherThe location of ?? happened to be the palm of Emperor Ziwei, where the book of heaven was located.
The seven divine lights fell on the heavenly book, and suddenly the scroll of the heavenly book appeared a magnificent spectacle, which became even more dazzling. The divine lights even passed directly through the heavenly book, and fell on the seven figures at the same time, so, under the starry sky, There was an incomparably gorgeous scene.
At this moment, I saw that the book began to turn pages, and infinite characters floated out of it, spreading to the boundless starry sky in an instant, and countless divine lights shot towards the sky, illuminating the starry sky world.
"The Book of Heaven is open!"
Everyone's heart was beating, Ye Futian was right, he found the inheritance power of the eighth emperor.
This book, which is located in the most prominent position, is also the most difficult inheritance to decipher.
Ye Futian can be called a genius of the sky. He deciphered the book of heaven. I don't know what changes will happen to this starry sky world.
"Look there." Someone exclaimed, and saw that when the seven-star divine light passed through the heavenly book, it floated towards the seven figures with infinite characters, and shot directly on their bodies. The divine light on the seven people was even more dazzling.
"Could it be that what is hidden in the heavenly book is the true inheritance ability of the seven emperor stars?" The hearts of all the strong men were beating. If so, I am afraid that there is only one such opportunity, this time when the heavenly book is opened.
"Ye Futian!" Someone cast their eyes on Ye Futian inadvertently, and he gave this one-time chance to Russell, a practitioner in Zixiaoyuyunwaitian, Shenzhou.
The inheritance of the great emperor has been let out, which is embarrassing and feels a pity.
And Fairy Taihua, who saw this scene, felt turbulent again. Has the inheritance of the emperor level been inherited by Russell?
This opportunity belonged to her, but she gave it up easily, and slipped away a big opportunity.
However, Ye Futian himself didn't seem to feel anything about it, as if he didn't care about this inheritance at all.
I saw his eyes continue to stare at the book that day, the seven-star divine light fell and gathered on the book, the book was opened, and there was a change, the divine light shot towards the sky, and in an instant, the entire starry sky and the stars in the sky were lit up.
The figure of the Great Emperor seemed to become clear at this moment, and gradually solidified, and an ancient breath came from above the sky, just like the real power of heaven.
"Emperor Ziwei."
Standing under the starry sky, everyone can feel the supreme power of heaven, as if the emperor's will is awakening.
"Have you solved the mystery of Emperor Ziwei?" Many people thought to themselves. Before, many people guessed that if they found eight emperor stars, they would have a chance to unlock the mystery of the starry sky. Now, although there are not eight emperor stars, Ziwei The secrets of the eight great emperors under Emperor Wei have all been solved.
So, will the mystery of Emperor Ziwei be solved?
¡¡¡¡
Just at this moment, the Ziwei Emperor Palace, inside the palace, the stars were shining, and the whole hall seemed to be changing.
The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace opened his eyes, and all the practitioners sitting in the palace trembled in their hearts, and a voice came: "The inheritance of the eight great emperors has been cracked, the starry sky is lit up, Emperor Ziwei The figure is becoming clear."
"Om!" As the stars turned, the cultivators in the palace disappeared immediately. In the empty space, the voice of the emperor's palace owner came out: "How did you crack it?"
"The seven stars gathered and shone on the heavenly book, and the heavenly book changed." Someone responded: "The book of that day is the inheritance left by the eighth emperor."
"Who did it?" Another voice came out one after another, but it became illusory.
Outside, the expressions of the cultivators who came to this world from the original world are also changing at this moment. When they look up at the sky, they see that the sky seems to be changing, and the whole world seems to be changing.
"What's going on?" Someone whispered, suddenly, it turned into a starry sky world, and they saw endless stars, as if they were in a star field, not on a single star.
"Ziwei Imperial Palace is also lit up, what happened?" The top figures stared at the front, feeling a trace of unusual breath, and many practitioners in Ziwei Imperial Palace seemed to have left here and were rushing to where to go.
A strong man flickered from the imperial palace in the distance, and those who had to practice outside stared at the front, and someone murmured: "Is the inheritance of the great emperor cracked?"
Even if they are powerful figures, many people are quite excited at this moment, and their emotions are turbulent. If it is the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, what will happen?
The cultivators in the imperial palace seemed to have rushed over.
"Shall we go there?" someone asked.
"Let's go." The strong men stepped out and walked towards the Ziwei Emperor's Palace. At this moment, they couldn't care less!
:. :m.xWalking in the direction, I can't care so much at this time!
:. : m.
Text Chapter 2235 Domineering Imperial Palace
In the starry sky world, Ye Futian looked at the changes in the starry sky, and it was as he expected. The volume of heavenly scriptures held by Emperor Ziwei was the key, as if it was the key to unlocking the mysteries of the starry sky.
Like gold, the key was opened.
Sensing the divine power permeating the sky, Ye Futian had a feeling, as if Emperor Ziwei's will had been revived.
Below the starry sky, one after another extremely tyrannical aura filled the air. Ye Futian lowered his head and looked down, and saw the stars shining. After a while, they also appeared under the starry sky, staring up at the divine figure.
Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the powerful people from the outside world trembled, and they seemed to understand something.
It turns out that the cultivators of the Ziwei Imperial Palace are also using them. For countless years, the Ziwei Imperial Palace may not have found the key to unlock the mysteries of the starry sky. People who cultivated from outside came here, wanting to find the inheritance left by Emperor Ziwei.
Therefore, they let nature take its course and let all practitioners enter this starry sky world, the monastery of Emperor Ziwei. As for why they restrict their cultivation and prevent those top figures from coming, it is probably because if those strong people come, Ziwei The emperor's palace can't control the situation after unlocking the mysteries of the starry sky.
And the practitioners here, without giants, are very easy to control, and no one can shake them.
After the arrival of the strong man from the Ziwei Imperial Palace, he stood there watching the changes in the starry sky. The master of the imperial palace looked solemn and bowed slightly to the figure of the Ziwei Emperor in the sky. It was not just him who came from the Ziwei Imperial Palace This is the case for all practitioners? This is the god they believe in? The master of Ziwei Starfield.
The owner of Ziwei Emperor's Palace looked around at the cultivators in the starry sky and saw the eight powerhouses inheriting the emperor's divine splendor? Inheriting the power of the Great Emperor is considered complete, after that, let us handle everything here, everyone please go back."
The mystery of the starry sky seems to have been unraveled. They don't want these outsiders to stay here? Start chasing guests and let everyone go.
People from outside did not come here, obviously? They have no way to come here easily, how could Ziwei Emperor Palace allow them to easily open the passage to this starry sky.
Hearing the words of the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, many people showed strange expressions, sure enough? The Ziwei Imperial Palace is not a kind person? They solved the mystery of the starry sky with their hands, and immediately changed their faces, even ordering to drive away the guests? Expel them to leave? Give them this starry sky world.
This method of crossing the river and demolition is very skillful.
However? None of them moved? Especially the eight powerhouses who are still inheriting divine power? Let them just give up and leave so easily? Obviously very unwilling? The same is true for other practitioners. After finally seeing the changes in the starry sky, it is possible that the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei will come. Who doesn't have expectations? Let them leave now, how can they be willing.
Everyone doesn't want to leave.
Ye Futian is naturally the same, of course he also understands all this, it can be said that this mystery is almost solved by him, Ru Jin, expel him to leave?
I saw the strong man from the Ziwei Imperial Palace walking forward, the master of the Ziwei Imperial Palace held a scepter, and wisps of tyrannical aura emanated from the scepter, not only that, but also the strong men behind him Unleash the coercion of the avenue.
For a while, under the starry sky, all the practitioners felt an extremely strong sense of oppression. Some people wanted to move, but under the oppression of the Great Dao, their breathing seemed to be becoming short of breath.
This is, do you want to expel all practitioners directly?
What Ziwei Imperial Palace did was really ruthless.
"Everyone, the Palace Master has allowed you to practice here for many days. Rujin, many people have obtained great opportunities here, and even inherited the power of the Great Emperor. It's time to leave. Don't be too dissatisfied." A strong man from Ziwei Imperial Palace spoke loudly.
"Emperor Ziwei asked me to come here, like gold, the mystery of the starry sky is solved, and you want to plunder everything we have created? It's a bit too much." Only a strong man bathed in divine light who inherited the power of the emperor spoke He said that the divine light on his body was terrifying and his aura was astonishing, and he seemed not to be affected by the opponent's oppression.
Everyone looked over there, and then remembered that they could rely on the power of the emperor star, and several of them were already in the eighth realm. Would they have the ability to compete with these strong men from the Ziwei Imperial Palace?
The people from Ziwei Imperial Palace looked at the strong man who spoke. They naturally knew that inheriting the power of the emperor star can use the power of the terrible way to fight, so they dared to directly compete with them.
These people are themselves extraordinary monsters from the outside world, and those who stand at the top are naturally fearless.
"Everything you have created?" The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace glanced at the speaker, his expression was calm, and there was a bit of indifference in those deep eyes: "This is the Ziwei Starfield. , come from the passage of Ziwei Imperial Palace, I bestow you with opportunities like gold, and this place becomes yours?"
In the starry sky, there was depression, and both sides insisted on their opinions. Of course, there was no reason at all.
"Go down, I don't want to bully the small with the big." The scepter in the hand of the master of the Ziwei Emperor Palace stands in the air, the starlight is flowing, and it is filled with the terrifying majesty of the avenue, even the powerhouses who have been baptized by the emperor's star are the same Feel the super pressure.
Seven people, no one paid attention to the palace master of the Ziwei Emperor Palace. They looked dignified, and the aura of the avenue flowed on their bodies. With the power of the emperor star, terrifying beams of light filled the air. At this time, it is also impossible to stop them and plunder their fruits.
Do not hesitate to fight.
Among these seven people, several of them are super existences of the eighth realm. With the help of the power of the Emperor Star, even giants who are at the peak of the Human Emperor will not retreat. Asking themselves that they can fight, they can perceive their own strength at this moment. powerful.
But the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, they are not sure, they guess that the person in charge of the Ziwei Starfield may have passed the second major Dao God Tribulation, this is definitely a super terrifying existence, this level The character, even with the help of the power of the emperor star, is not sure that he can defeat him.
Therefore, they are all ready to fight, bathed in the brilliance of the Emperor Star, their bodies are filled with super strength, and they seem to be ready for a big battle.
In the sky above, Ye Futian glanced at the situation below and then turned his gaze back. He looked at the changes in the starry sky, and then his figure drifted in a direction.
"Stop him, this is the person who unlocked the secret of the Heavenly Book before." A voice came out from among the powerhouses of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, and the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace immediately glanced at Ye Futian, and he raised the power in his hand. Staff, pointed towards the direction where Ye Futian was, and said, "Stop."
However, at the moment when the scepter was raised, a phantom like a god appeared in one direction. The ancient god was holding a sky hammer. Boom in the direction.
From top to bottom in the sky, a terrifying divine light destroyed everything, smashed down across the distance, and the starry sky was shaken. This force is too terrifying.
However, the lord of the Ziwei Imperial Palace still stood there steadily. He raised the scepter in his hand, and a star light curtain appeared around his body, as if there was a star protection, blocking the area around them.
"Boom" The sky hammer smashed down, causing cracks in the star light curtain, but it did not shatter. One can imagine how terrifying its defense is.
The Iron Blind Man naturally sensed the terrifying defensive power of the stars, and the practitioners in the starry sky felt violent waves in their hearts, so strong.
They naturally felt how terrifying the attack was, but they couldn't even break through the defense. How terrifying would a practitioner who has survived the two major Taoist calamities be?
The Dao field of surrounding stars is probably almost invincible.
Moreover, although there were cracks in the terrible star light curtain, it was repaired at an extremely fast speed, and it was intact again in a short moment.
The figure of the lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace floated towards the sky, and immediately the gorgeous star light curtain also went up together.
"I'm afraid I can't stop it." The practitioners in the starry sky thought to themselves, and they looked in the direction of Ye Futian again, only to see him walking in the void, heading towards the direction where the seven stars gathered at an extremely fast speed , that is, the location of the book of heaven.
This scene made the hearts of all the practitioners beat, and many people also stepped out and went straight to that direction. They believed that Ye Futian
Text Chapter 2236 Emperor's Will
Obviously, in this starry sky, all the powerhouses believe that everything Ye Futian has done is correct, and they have the opportunity to inherit the power of Emperor Ziwei.
After all, what happened to Ru Jin was originally created by Ye Futian.
Therefore, when seeing Ye Futian take a step, the other powerful people from all sides also followed. Although everyone had the same goal before, they wanted to explore the mysteries of the starry sky and find the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei.
But Rujin, the mystery of the starry sky may have been solved, and the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei may have also appeared in the world. Naturally, they will not be so friendly anymore. If there is a inheritance, they will definitely fight for it.
Many eyes stared at Ye Futian, seeing Ye Futian heading towards the direction of the book where the seven stars gathered, and the rest of the powerhouses went straight there at the fastest speed, but Ye Futian took the first step, he would still be the fastest one. one person.
At this moment, a terrifying dark divine light broke through the void directly, and a boundless and huge dark hand appeared in the starry sky, directly smashing towards Ye Futian's body, trying to stop him from moving forward, and with this At the same time, there were several attacks from other directions, and they rushed towards Ye Futian at the same time, trying to prevent him from arriving first. Ye Futian's perception of this starry sky is too strong, and they are worried that he will directly find the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. In that case, They are all too late.
"Dang" But at this moment, a sonorous piano sound came out, full of power, and an invisible rhythm oscillated in the starry sky, sweeping past, and even, this sound wave power came from the god star in the sky. Blooming in the beam of divine light, it swept towards Ye Futian's body, those forces that attacked him.
In an instant, everything was wiped out.
All attacks are destroyed.
Many people glanced in one direction, and saw that Russell was bathed in divine light, and her beautiful eyes were also looking at them. She was the one who wiped out all the attacks on Ye Futian.
"Go quickly." Russell said? Ye Futian nodded? Faster.
Someone also swept towards Russell coldly, it seems? She is satisfied to be able to fully inherit the power of a great emperor.
This approach is undoubtedly smart. Even if Russell wants to inherit the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, he is afraid that it will be impossible? Moreover, with the previous contact, will there be a friendship between her and Ye Futian? If it can help Ye Futian Obtaining the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei, then naturally it will not be a bad thing for her.
In the future, Zixiao Yunwaitian may have an extra super friend.
Another location? A super-powerful battle is also erupting, and a star light curtain appears in the space around the owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace, like an indestructible star field? Walking towards the sky? Still not able to break it? It just blocked the opponent's rising trend.
"Stop them." Tie Xiazi said, but the rest of the practitioners chose to watch this time, indifferent.
Ye Futian seems to be taking away the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei, and the strong people of Ziwei Palace are also staring at him, just attracting the attention of Ziwei Palace, so that Ziwei Palace is on Ye Futian's side, so, They can buy some time to continue to absorb the power of inheritance.
Russell made a move to help Ye Futian, and the only people who made a move here were Tie Xiazi and Gu Dongliu.
Above the sky, a more stalwart figure appeared, like an unrivaled figure, and there was a vision in the sky, like a real god dancing with a hammer in his hand, and smashed down again with the divine light of the emperor star, blasting towards the star body.
In addition, a gorgeous picture of ten thousand demons appeared in the void, as if it were a terrifying divine formation, with infinite demon gods on it, and the divine light of the Emperor Star sprinkled on it, and all demons rushed there at the same time.
The lord of Ziwei Imperial Palace still looked indifferent, he was already extremely displeased at being stopped for a moment, and the other party still wanted to plunder the power of Emperor Ziwei under his nose?
?He raised the scepter in his hand, pointed towards the sky, and the light curtain of stars kept changing, and turned into another form, which was in the shape of a sword, just like the sword of stars.
"Om!" A terrifying divine light can be said to be shocking to the world. The Star Sword exhaled an unparalleled killing divine light, directly passing through the starry sky, and thousands of monsters were torn to pieces. After all, Gu Dongliu's own cultivation is still weak, even if With the power of Emperor Star, it is still impossible to stop the owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
The heaven-killing divine light collided with the sky god's figure, and the stars and sword were invincible, causing cracks to appear in the divine hammer, and then collapsed and shattered.
That ray of divine light directly penetrated the vision of heaven and earth, shattering all existence.
The figure of Ziwei Emperor Palace's palace master took a step, across the void, and walked towards the sky.Iron Blind's power with the help of the Emperor Star is finally limited, and the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace is a real super strong man. Even in the land of China, there are not many people who can compete with him.
But when they were fighting, Ye Futian had already arrived at the place where he wanted to go, the place where the seven stars gathered, above the book of heaven.
I saw the infinite light beam falling on his body, as if piercing through his body in an instant, above the starry sky, the boundless starlight fell down and landed on his body, at this moment, Ye Futian only felt that his body was like It is like being torn apart, that is the tearing feeling from the soul.
After all, Ye Futian arrived one step ahead.
Above the sky, the stars are shining brightly, and the divine power is descending. The figure of Emperor Ziwei seems to have revived, containing incomparable divine power, and all the practitioners in the starry sky feel suffocated.
Seeing that Ye Futian arrived at his position, Russell did not continue to attack. After that, other people also arrived one after another, and they did not attack Ye Futian again. After all, the people had already arrived, so it was meaningless to attack.
When they came to Ye Futian's area, they were also immediately bathed in the terrifying brilliance of the stars. Many people only felt extremely painful, and some were unbearable.
What kind of power is this?
It seems that there is no advantage in being the first to come. They can also come here, but what happens after they arrive?
what happens!
No one knows what will happen.
The strong man from the Ziwei Imperial Palace also arrived. The Palace Master of the Imperial Palace looked up at the sky and felt a tremor all over his body. The power is also stronger.
At this moment, he seemed to see the return of Emperor Ziwei, looking at him above the starry sky.
"Great Emperor." The owner of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace bowed and saluted, as did the rest of the cultivators, with solemn expressions.
Is this the recovery of the emperor's will?
Text Chapter 2237 Unbearable Force
"It's such a strong breath." The cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace trembled in their hearts. This heavenly power is the breath of the emperor, as if it came from ancient times and reappeared in the world.
Above the sky, the stars in the sky were lit up, and the figure of Emperor Ziwei manifested, becoming clear and eye-catching, and it seemed as if he could see his eyes made of stars.
"Buzz!"
The power of heaven descended, and the light of infinite stars fell down, falling on the area where Ye Futian and the others were. Immediately, the practitioners in that area felt the power of heaven, giving people the impression that the figure of Emperor Ziwei was standing in front of him. near there.
Seeing this scene, even the powerhouses of the Ziwei Imperial Palace did not dare to act rashly. The Great Emperor manifested, what dare they do?
"In the past." The palace lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace said, and when the words fell, he saw his footsteps also walking towards the area where Ye Futian was, and stepped into the space where the seven stars gathered on the book of heaven.
In an instant, the unparalleled power of the gods descended and fell on their bodies, and all the powerful people in the Ziwei Imperial Palace felt the real supreme pressure of the emperor.
"Boom!"
The scepter in the hand of the Ziwei Emperor Palace Master trembled violently on the ground. Even he felt an irresistible oppressive force. The stars flowed around his body, and the starry sky robe he wore fluttered.
He looked up at the sky, and saw that the figure of the Great Emperor seemed to enter his body directly with the light of the stars in the sky, and the starlight sprinkled directly on his body, as if it wanted to pass through.
"Is the emperor choosing an heir?"
The owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace sensed this power and secretly said in his heart, even with his state of mind at this moment, there are strong waves in his heart. This time they may be right, and let the practitioners from the outside world come to the Ziwei Great Emperor's practice field , Actually solved the secret of the Great Emperor's practice.
If it is as he guessed, if the emperor is choosing an heir? As the owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, he has been in charge of the Ziwei Starfield for countless years, the heir? Of course it can only be him.
I saw frightening starlight shooting out of his pupils, and there seemed to be stars hidden in the pupils? With long black hair like a sharp blade, he raised his head and looked at the emperor's shadow. After waiting for countless years, he finally waited for the emperor. The mystery is solved, he has guarded this star field for countless years for Emperor Ziwei, can he finally inherit his power?
That eternal life cannot cross the threshold of the past? If you get the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, you should be able to cross it, right?
At this moment, in the land of the sky? I saw a group of figures rushing straight into the sky, all of them were top giants, and they were people who practiced from the original world and entered the Ziwei world? They forcibly broke into the Ziwei Palace ? After breaking through many obstacles and coming here, I saw this gorgeous scene in front of me.
Above their heads, it looks like a great emperor manifesting.
"The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei? Unraveled?" Those giants trembled when they saw this scene? Sure enough, what the vision from the outside world indicated, they didn't expect it to be unraveled? Who did it?
Moreover, the power contained in the seven starlights there seems to be extremely powerful, as if there is an emperor-level aura in the starry sky, what is going on with all this?
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy and Sifang Village saw Ye Futian, Tie Xiazi, and Gu Dongliu at a glance, and their hearts were beating.
Tie Xiazi and Gu Dongliu are both bathing in the divine light.
Ye Futian is above the book of heaven and below the shadow of the emperor.
At this moment, the top figures of the alliance forces of Tianyu Academy and the old horse of Sifang Village all guessed something. It must be Ye Futian who helped Tie Xiazi and Gu Dongliu to bathe in the emperor's glory. After all, there are only seven people there. In this vast and boundless world , the top figures come here, no matter what, it's not their turn.
Among them, Ye Futian is probably the only one who has such a monstrous ability, helping them win the inheritance.
"Russell."
At this time, the strong man from Zixiao Yunwaitian saw that Russell was bathing in the emperor's brilliance, and couldn't help showing a strange look. Although Russell was extremely talented and strong, how did he stand out from the strong?
Moreover, the emperor star seems to contain super powerful rhythmic power.
Is it relying on her own musical attainments?
All the strong men each had some ideas, but soon their attention was focused on the location of the Ziwei Emperor Palace and the others. Many strong men gathered there. Obviously, they were vying for the strongest inheritance. It may be the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei.
In the sky above the group of people was the majestic figure of Emperor Ziwei, and all of them felt the divine power.
"Did Emperor Ziwei leave his will in this starry sky?" These people said in their hearts.With a cry, one after another figure walked towards the sky above, Ru Jin didn't have time to think so much, the inheritance has been revealed, of course it has to be contested.
How could they miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?
That is Emperor Ziwei, a great emperor who stood at the top level in ancient times.
Their gold-like realm is already at the level of giants, and they have reached the critical point. The inheritance of the emperor has the hope of helping them go further. But what does it mean to go further when they reach the gold-like realm?
Only they themselves know.
Like gold, one step is one world, only a few steps away, and you can stand on the top.
How can such an opportunity be missed?
For a time, these giant figures from all sides also swarmed towards that area. Like other strong men, they also felt a supreme divine power.
But at this time, they didn't know what kind of pain the strong man who had descended was suffering.
Endless starlight penetrated their bodies and their spirits, as if they had fallen into a terrifying illusory world. In this terrifying world, their bodies and spirits seemed to no longer belong to them, but were forcibly pulled , as if to become a part of this starry sky.
What's even more frightening is that in front of them, there appeared a god-like figure, the figure of Emperor Ziwei. This god was walking towards them, coming towards them. The power was enough to make people's will collapse.
"Ah" A miserable voice came out, a powerful cultivator couldn't bear that force. Accompanied by this miserable roar, his will directly collapsed, and his soul collapsed uncontrollably Destroyed, and then the body fell weakly towards the sky.
Unexpectedly, under this starlight, he died directly because he couldn't bear this power.
"This" Anyone close to this area is beating violently, will they fall?
What kind of inheritance power is this?
They saw that other people also showed painful expressions, even the top figures of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, as if they were under extremely terrible pressure. Is it the power of the emperor?
"Let's go." At this moment, I saw a strong man with a painful expression on his face, forcibly leaving the area and leaving the place where the seven stars meet.
After leaving that area, I saw him panting violently, as if he was experiencing something super terrifying, with a look of horror on his face.
When he looked up at the starry sky again, there was no greed in his eyes, only fear and deep awe.
Is this the power inherited by the emperor?
How can it be so simple, even if the mystery of the starry sky is solved, can the inheritance power left by Emperor Ziwei be easily inherited?
Anyone who wants to inherit must be prepared to pay the price of his life.
Sure enough, they were still too self-righteous, thinking that to unlock the mysteries of the starry sky, it would be enough to find the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. Rujin, they finally felt the power of Emperor Ziwei. all that can be tolerated.
Looking up at those cultivators, he couldn't help but feel a little emotional, who among these strong men can inherit the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei?
I am afraid that many people will die here.
He couldn't help looking at one of them, the place where Ye Futian was, he solved the mystery of the starry sky, but in the end, I'm afraid it was just a wedding dress for others.
These people from Ziwei Imperial Palace are bound to win
Text Chapter 2238 The Emperor Sighs
More and more practitioners collapsed because they couldn't bear the power, and a few practitioners with insufficient will directly collapsed and fell into the starlight before they had time to escape.
Some people were severely injured, broke free, and walked to the side, just like the previous practitioners, they were speechless for a while against the starry sky.
It seems that after all, they are overthinking.
Who can not be tempted by the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, but not everyone is eligible to inherit it.
Obviously, they don't have that ability yet.
They all thought that this time, they might have made a wedding dress for the Ziwei Emperor's Palace. After all, the owner of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace is such a tyrannical figure, and he also came in person. With this star field, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei should naturally belong to him.
The purpose of letting them in from the Ziwei Imperial Palace is to allow them to decipher the mysteries of the starry sky and make wedding dresses for them.
At this time, the lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace opened his hands, still holding the scepter in his right hand, his black hair dancing wildly, and his clothes fluttering. He closed his eyes, bearing the power of the sky, as if entering a state of ecstasy, embracing everything .
"It's so strong." Those practitioners who were shocked saw this scene and felt emotional. They couldn't bear the power at all, but the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace took the initiative to embrace all this, letting the starlight enter the body, and inheriting the power. Tianwei.
They couldn't help feeling that everything seemed to be in the calculations of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
At this time, Ye Futian was also bearing that terrifying power. He only felt that everything about him no longer belonged to him. His spirit entered the starry sky, was split into countless fragments, and merged into the sky full of stars.
He has a feeling that as long as he is a little careless, if he can't bear this power? His will will be broken? His soul will collapse and he will die.
In the body, the strongest power blooms out? The ancient tree of the world seems to have turned into invisible branches and leaves, fused into the soul? Make it grow wildly, no matter where the soul floats, there are ancient trees connected, his roots, still still.
In Ye Futian's Fate Palace, there seems to be a figure of Ye Futian sitting there? It is firmly rooted there, and in the world in the Fate Palace, there seem to be countless figures of Ye Futian? Scattered in different positions, but All are drawn by the ancient trees of the world.
"I can still hold on." Ye Futian thought to himself, he is also enduring great pain at the moment? Just make wedding dresses for others.
He feels that as long as he wins the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, he may be able to control this starry sky.
And Rujin's situation is actually very dangerous for him? His previous performance was too dazzling?
However, that was before, and once the matter is over, I'm afraid it will be another situation, and he will be liquidated.
He is still in control of the inheritance of the Emperor Star power, will other forces let him go?
I am afraid that many people with top forces here will want him to help communicate the power of the Emperor Star. At that time, there will be many situations where he may become the target of everyone and the target of public criticism.
Therefore, in a sense, Rujin is already very passive.
Although he may also face a huge threat if he wins the inheritance of the Great Emperor, it also means a huge opportunity. The will of the Great Emperor seems to be still there, and he is in charge of this starry sky world. unimaginable.
Like gold, you can only fight once.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian completely let go of himself and let his spirit float into the starry sky. His world changed completely. He lost his body and spirit. He seemed to be in the starry sky world, becoming one of them. a part of.
He felt that he was also merging into the starry sky, and he could see everything below, and the scenes were so clear. Ye Futian had never had this feeling before.
An astonishing heavenly power descended, causing Ye Futian, who was in a state of ecstasy, to tremble. He seemed to see Emperor Ziwei, not like before, but face to face.
It was as if the boundless and majestic figure of Emperor Ziwei was right in front of his eyes, and the two of them were facing each other in the starry sky.
Does Emperor Ziwei's will really exist in this starry sky world and has never been destroyed?
Existing in the boundless starry sky, it will exist here forever.
At this moment, the body of the Palace Master of Ziwei Imperial Palace trembled slightly. Even though he was as strong as him, he seemed to be under unparalleled pressure. Rujin, there are not many practitioners who can still stand in that space. All are top notchMost people in the world can only watch all this happening from the side and below.
"Emperor." Seeing that the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace seemed to have seen something, a solemn voice came out of his mouth, extremely respectful, as if he had seen the emperor.
"Please give me the power, my lord." The voice of the lord of the Ziwei Imperial Palace was somewhat pleading, still solemn and respectful, which made many people tremble in their hearts. The lord of the Ziwei Imperial Palace has already sensed When it comes to the existence of the Great Emperor, is he talking to Emperor Ziwei at this moment?
If so, it would be too surprising.
Sure enough, everything in the end belongs to Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Emperor Ziwei Palace let them come to this starry sky, and in the end Ziwei Emperor Palace itself was the ultimate winner.
The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace seemed to see that Emperor Ziwei was looking at him, but there was a bit of indifference in his eyes, as if he had no intention of choosing him, which made him look puzzled, and once again Respectfully shouted: "Great Emperor."
However, Emperor Ziwei still ignored him.
And in Ye Futian's perceptual world, the figure of Emperor Ziwei was approaching him, staring at his figure all the time.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that Emperor Ziwei seemed to be a real existence, as if he had never fallen.
Was it because the starlight was lit that the emperor's will was revived?
Later, Ye Futian heard a sigh, as if it came from the emperor, which shocked Ye Futian. What is the emperor sighing?
Not only Ye Futian, but all practitioners in the starry sky world heard a sigh.
"This is?" Countless people's pupils constricted and their hearts trembled violently. Whose sigh is this?
Is it the sigh of the great emperor?
Great Emperor, is he still there?
A simple voice has an extremely strong impact on the practitioners, as if it made them perceive the existence of Emperor Ziwei.
Similarly, this sigh made the Palace Master's heart tremble violently. Why did the Emperor sigh?
At this moment, he seemed to have an ominous premonition.
He had a vague feeling that the emperor had no intention of choosing him.
At this time, Ye Futian was under more and more terrifying pressure, as if he was going to be completely torn and destroyed, but he still supported it with a strong will. He felt that the emperor was watching him, and perhaps, he had the opportunity to choose him.
Emperor Ziwei left unsolved mysteries in the starry sky, but in the end it was not inherited by those who solved the mysteries, nor did it rely on competition, but Emperor Ziwei himself chose.
His will lasts forever in the world, never decayed, and integrated into the starry sky world. When the starry sky lights up and his will recovers, he will choose the heir he wants to find.
Such a layout made him quite startled.
"Everything is the reincarnation of fate." An ancient voice came into Ye Futian's mind, still with a bit of a sigh, and the next moment, Ye Futian felt a strong coercion blending with him , He only felt that his soul was about to collapse, the incomparable pain, the starlight was flowing, Ye Futian felt that his consciousness was losing consciousness in that boundless pain, and gradually, his consciousness was becoming blurred.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that he had turned into a part of the starry sky, without himself, and even seemed to fall into a deep sleep.
The starlight is boundless, Ye Futian only feels that he is the starry sky itself.
Text Chapter 2239 Unwilling
The vast starry sky is incomparably dazzling at this moment, and the starlight is shining to the extreme, covering the starry sky world, more gorgeous than ever.
In the area where Ye Futian was, an invisible force of heaven suddenly appeared, sweeping away all the practitioners. In an instant, only Ye Futian was still there, but he seemed to have no self-awareness. , floating powerlessly in the starry sky, bathed in endless starlight, and the divine power of the emperor.
At the same time, the seven divine splendors still permeate the heavens and the earth, and they have no effect on the seven people. They have never given up their inheritance and went to Ye Futian to fight for something. Inherit the power to fight for the unknown?
You know, there are not only the practitioners who came to the starry sky before, but also the powerful people from Ziwei Imperial Palace, as well as powerful people from the outside world. They naturally understand how to make the right choice.
Those strong men who were shaken down were stunned when they realized it, and then looked at the figure of Ye Futian floating in the starry sky.
This is, did Emperor Ziwei make a choice?
Everyone was shocked, and there, the majesty of the sky was terrifying, and the palace owner who was stronger than Ziwei Emperor Palace also ended up like everyone else.
"No" Seeing this scene, the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace found it hard to accept. Since he stepped into the starry sky, his expression has always been calm as usual, without any waves, and with absolute confidence.
He has been in charge of the Ziwei Starfield for countless years, and he is the spokesperson of Emperor Ziwei. When he came to this starry sky, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei certainly belongs to him. This is a matter of course, and there will be no accidents at all.
However, what is this scene in front of me?
The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei was obtained by others?
The Emperor's will chose other people, but not him, the ruler of the Ziwei Starfield?
Why is this happening!
He couldn't accept such an ending. Ye Futian was just an outsider. A practitioner from another world was not from the Ziwei Starfield. Why did the emperor choose him?
He doesn't understand, and none of the cultivators in Ziwei Imperial Palace understand.
Their faces were full of disappointment. In fact, they also had a bit of extravagant hope, hoping that they would be the ones chosen by the emperor. After all, they were also extraordinary figures in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, so they naturally had a chance.
But no, the emperor had no choice, and they, Ziwei Imperial Palace, seemed to be outsiders.
Why all this, they don't understand, even if they are not strong enough, what about the owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace? He guards the Ziwei star field, the emperor should not choose him to continue to rule this star field.
Here, it used to be the world of Emperor Ziwei.
What was the purpose of the emperor's sigh before?
No one knows the reason, but only saw the result in front of him. Emperor Ziwei, he chose Ye Futian. No one knows better than the owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace and the practitioners in the imperial palace. This is indeed Emperor Ziwei's own choice. , only the controlling forces of the Ziwei Starfield understand that the will of Emperor Ziwei has always existed in this starry sky, and the disillusionment has not dissipated.
Today, Emperor Ziwei made his choice.
Let a cultivator from the outside world, a white-haired young man in the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign, inherit his will.
The people in Ziwei Imperial Palace didn't understand, but the practitioners of Tianyu Academy were extremely pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, even in this starry sky, among the top figures in Shenzhou, Dark World and Sky God Realm, even The strong man in the Ziwei Imperial Palace was still there, but he still stood out and became the final winner, gaining the emperor's approval.
It seemed that he was the child of a miracle, no matter who he competed with, he never lost.
The cultivators in Sifang Village are full of emotions. No wonder Mr. treats Ye Futian differently. It seems that there is no need to doubt Mr. Ziwei's vision. Emperor Ziwei also chose Ye Futian, this genius of heaven.
The people in the Shangqing domain were also amazed, moved, and jealous. Ye Futian was different when he competed for the god's corpse in the Shangqing domain. He was the only person who felt the god's corpse. Now, he has become the only one.
It seemed that he was born so dazzling.
If the god corpse is just a coincidence, then what about Emperor Ziwei's choice?
Is it also a coincidence, how can there be so many coincidences.
All of this must be because of Ye Futian's extraordinary, even shocking talent, otherwise, how could he become the one who finally stood out in this starry sky? Still lost to him.
Donghuayu Ninghua and others also had mixed feelings.
Of course, those who struggled the most in their hearts should be those local forces in the original world, those enemies of Ye Futian, the original world was in turmoil, and the outside world came. I just heard that Ye Futian has threatened their existence.
But now, he inherits the will of Emperor Ziwei, what does this mean?
If Ye Futian continues to grow up, it will be a disaster for them.
Undoubtedly, Ye Futian will become a peerless figure in the future, one of the top powerhouses, how can they fight against it? If Ye Futian is strong enough, he will definitely clean them up. No one doubts that.
The protoss powerhouse, the powerhouse of the Golden God Kingdom, the dean of the Deity Academy, etc., all have extremely complicated hearts. It seems that Ye Futian must be eliminated, and he must not be allowed to continue to grow.
All eyes were on one direction, the direction where Ye Futian was.
At this moment, the stars were still shining brightly, but Ye Futian's body was floating towards the starry sky at an extremely fast speed, as if he was being pulled by the divine light, soaring upwards.
"Om!" At this moment, the crowd only felt an astonishing aura, which made the hearts of all the practitioners beat. Who wants to make a move?
Do you make a move when the emperor inherits it?
The moment they saw the person who shot, many people's hearts trembled, and it turned out to be the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace.
Even the strong men of the imperial palace were surprised when they saw this scene, watching their palace lord attack Ye Futian.
Emperor Ziwei is the god of the Ziwei Starfield and the ruler of this world. Although he did not choose the practitioners of the Ziwei Palace, no matter what choice he made, the Ziwei Palace should accept it. .
After all, they themselves are adhering to the will of Emperor Ziwei and controlling the Ziwei Starfield.
Now, Ye Futian is chosen by Emperor Ziwei's will, and of course they are the same, they must act according to Emperor Ziwei's will, and even let Ye Futian enter the imperial palace.
But the lord of Ziwei Imperial Palace did not, at this moment, he actually chose to attack Ye Futian.
The complexions of Lao Ma and other powerful people have changed. Has the state of mind of a person like the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace been destroyed?
Everyone naturally guessed the reason. He, who should have upheld the will of Emperor Ziwei, chose Ye Futian because Emperor Ziwei did not choose him, and his mood was shaken. Perhaps in his opinion, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei should be belongs to him.
The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace really thinks so, how many years?
He has lived for countless years and has been guarding this Ziwei Starfield for Emperor Ziwei. He has cultivated to the strongest level, the peak of the world, and he is only one step away from becoming a god.
But this step, he can't get past it, all the hope is in the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, this time just happened to come from the outside world, as if God helped him, the secret of the starry sky was solved, he thought, he was finally going to move towards That last step forward.
The significance of this step to him is unimaginable to people in other realms. He himself is afraid that he will not be able to cross it in his eternal life. Only Emperor Ziwei can help him.
After stepping over, he is a god, standing on the top of the world.
At this time, Emperor Ziwei did not give him the opportunity to take the last step, so one can imagine his state of mind.
Unwilling, angry, and even jealous.
His mentality has completely changed. The Emperor deceived him. He upheld the will of the Emperor and guarded this star field for countless years. Why didn't he choose him in the end?
Above the sky, the Star Sword appeared, directly across the void, no one could stop it, not even in time.
The Star Sword directly crossed the void, made a roaring sound above the sky, and slew directly in the direction of Ye Futian, trying to kill Ye Futian and destroy his chance of inheritance.
The emperor betrayed him, so don't blame him for being cruel, from now on, he will no longer believe in Ziwei, he will be destroyed.
The old horse and the others were heart beating, and they were extremely nervous. They saw the terrifying star sword piercing through the void, entering the starlight, and killing Ye Futian. But at this moment, in the beam of stars falling from the sky, there is a An irresistible divine power, after the star sword entered, it was like paper meeting fire, turning into pieces little by little, extinguished in ashes, and then dissipated, without touching Ye Futian at all.
Seeing this scene, the cultivators of Tianyu Academy and Sifang Village felt relieved, but the princess of Ziwei Emperor Palace looked extremely ugly, Great Emperor, has everything been arranged already.
But he still didn't understand why Ye Futian was chosen?
What's so special about that white-haired young man?
What's more, what if he got the inheritance?
How many powerful people here, can they survive only by relying on him, a person who practiced at the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign?
Even if he can be kept in this starry sky world, what about after going out? Who can protect him.
Looking at the figure floating in the starry sky, everyone felt emotional, and they could only watch helplessly. It was useless for the masters of the imperial palace to take action, let alone them.
For all this, Ye Futian didn't even know, he was still immersed in the previous artistic conception, his body and soul no longer belonged to him, but belonged to this starry sky world, he seemed to be in the same state as Emperor Ziwei , Merge with this starry sky!
:. :m.xp; What's so special about that white-haired young man?
What's more, what if he got the inheritance?
How many powerful people here, can they survive only by relying on him, a person who practiced at the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign?
Even if he can be kept in this starry sky world, what about after going out? Who can protect him.
Looking at the figure floating in the starry sky, everyone felt emotional, and they could only watch helplessly. It was useless for the masters of the imperial palace to take action, let alone them.
For all this, Ye Futian didn't even know, he was still immersed in the previous artistic conception, his body and soul no longer belonged to him, but belonged to this starry sky world, he seemed to be in the same state as Emperor Ziwei , Merge with this starry sky!
:. : m.
Text Chapter 2240 Awakening
In the starry sky, time seemed to stand still, and everything returned to calm.
In this quiet starry sky, everyone looked at Ye Futian's figure, under the care of the emperor's will, no one could touch him at all.
All practitioners can only watch all this happen, and watch Ye Futian inherit the will of Emperor Ziwei.
The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace still had terrifying power, and he was unwilling to do so. The pupils looking at Ye Futian were full of terrifying killing intent, and there was also a strong resentment when looking at the starry sky.
He couldn't stand all of this, why did Emperor Ziwei make such a choice.
"Palace Master." A group of cultivators from Ziwei Emperor Palace came to him, and one of the old men said in a low voice: "Palace Master, the emperor must have some intentions for doing this. Since the emperor has made a choice, we will Respect."
This old man is also an old man of the Ziwei Imperial Palace. He has followed the owner of the Imperial Palace for countless years of practice, otherwise he would not dare to say such words at this time. It is because of his close relationship that he dared to persuade him.
The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace turned his eyes slowly, and looked at him with a bit of coldness. Seeing his eyes, the old man's heart beat, and he could naturally feel the strong resentment in his eyes , he did not expect that the choice of the emperor's will would have such a great impact on the palace master, and it has completely changed his state of mind.
It seemed that he was no longer the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace that he knew.
Perhaps, it was because of the collapse of faith, the Ziwei Great Emperor who had believed in countless years, and Jin, the owner of the Ziwei Palace only felt betrayed, the collapse of faith completely changed his state of mind, this subversive change was enough to make The state of mind of this top character is out of balance.
"Palace Master." Others shouted out one after another. Compared with the Palace Master of Ziwei Emperor Palace, they are relatively better and less persistent. Is it just a wish? I don't think it can be reflected in reality.
Seeing the change of the palace owner? They naturally want to persuade them that this is the emperor's will after all? And their Ziwei Imperial Palace is actually the spokesperson of the emperor's will.
"Shut up." The lord of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace glanced at everyone with a cold gaze? Everyone could feel the huge change in him. Said: "If you still recognize me as the palace lord, after all this is over, kill this person immediately and seize his inheritance? This should belong to our Ziwei Starfield, the Ziwei Emperor Palace, not an outsider."
Everyone's heart beat when they heard his words? It seems that the obsession is deep and it is impossible to change it.
? No one spoke again to persuade? Everything has its own destiny? However, since the emperor has made arrangements, the palace owner wants to kill Ye Futian? I am afraid it is not that simple? I don't know if the will of the emperor is still there.
If the will of the emperor is there, what the palace lord did? It may even anger the emperor.
The practitioners who came from the outside world saw the strong people in the Ziwei Emperor Palace and felt moved in their hearts? It is no wonder that the master of the Ziwei Emperor Palace is out of balance? The next step is to climb to the top.
The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei is his last hope, but the emperor did not choose him as the spokesperson, but chose Ye Futian. No matter who it is, I am afraid that the state of mind will not be able to bear it.
The powerhouses of the other forces also sighed, that is the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, such as gold, does this count as belonging?
No one would have imagined that such a person would be born out of nowhere to seize the inheritance of the Great Emperor.
Of course, he is also the one who unlocked the mystery of the Great Emperor, as if everything should be like this, as it should be.
"Let's go?" Seeing only one direction, the strong man of the protoss said, as if preparing to leave.
Many forces from the virtual world sighed secretly in their hearts, and a thought came to their minds. If Ye Futian got the inheritance of the emperor, there would be two endings. One is that he was killed and the inheritance was plundered, but even so, it was impossible to them.
There is another ending. The emperor left a plan to protect Ye Futian and kill the predators. If the latter, they are not so safe here. If Ye Futian really has the power of the emperor, he may directly deal with them here .
For them, staying has no meaning.
"Let's go." Someone responded, and immediately, many strong men stepped away, leaving this starry sky world and staying away from disputes.
Find an opportunity in the future and deal with Ye Futian.
Ru Jin, they all felt a sense of urgency, Ye Futian really couldn't stay any longer, it was too much of a threat to them.
Soon, many people left.
And the other direction is receiving the emperorThe seven practitioners who were baptized by the stars also came out, and stopped continuing to practice. Looking at the figure in the starry sky, Ye Futian seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and he didn't know what happened to Rujin.
"Russell."
In one direction, Zixiao Yunwaitian's strong man was here, a middle-aged man called out, and Russell responded: "Father."
"What's going on?" Russell's father is Luo Tianzun of Yunwaitian, with amazing cultivation and good at divine comedy.
"Before I realized the emperor star, thanks to Ye Huang's help, I was able to inherit the power of one of the emperor stars. This emperor star, Ye Huang was the first to perceive it, and I was able to inherit it myself." Russell explained.
Luo Tianzun showed a look of surprise, and glanced in the direction of Ye Futian. He didn't expect that this white-haired young man who inherited the power of the emperor actually helped his daughter Russell.
It seems that if he is really in any danger, I will help him if I can.
Many people were a little surprised when they heard their conversation and looked at them. Among them, Taihua Tianzun, Taihua Tianzun clearly sensed the power contained in that emperor star, the rhythm.
His daughter, Fairy Taihua, also has amazing attainments in rhythm and is extremely talented.
Moreover, in terms of acquaintance, his daughter had fought against Ye Futian at the Donghua Banquet, why did Ye Futian prefer to help Russell instead of his daughter?
Rather, it surprised him.
Fairy Taihua seemed to understand the meaning in the eyes of her father Taihua Tianzun. She lowered her head slightly and sighed in her heart. Ye Futian wanted to help her, but she refused. She could only watch Russell inherit the inheritance of Emperor Star and lose A great opportunity.
She communicated with her father through sound transmission, and Taihua Tianzun didn't say much, but responded: "Don't think about it when it's over."
"En." Fairy Taihua nodded.
At this time, Taihua Tianzun was also thinking about what attitude he should take to face Ye Futian. In a sense, Ye Futian's talent potential was higher than that of Ning Hua. If he could not die, his future achievements would be astonishing.
However, Ye Futian has already made enemies with the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion, and Rujin, the Domain Lord's Mansion seems to intend to hope that Ning Hua and his daughter will come together.
Therefore, for him, this matter seems a bit complicated, and he needs to make a choice.
All the powerhouses were waiting quietly. It seemed that after a long time, above the sky, Ye Futian's eyes were slowly opened, and his body was suspended.
At this moment, all eyes were on that figure, and Ye Futian seemed to have undergone a transformation. There seemed to be a ray of sacred light between his brows, and his whole body was covered with a layer of divine brilliance. , this incomparable posture is like a young emperor
Text Chapter 2241 Invincible existence
In Ye Futian's pupils, there is also divine light shooting out, bathed in starlight, Ye Futian seems to have experienced another baptism of transformation.
"Have you got the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei?" All the practitioners secretly thought, seeing the changes in Ye Futian's temperament, it is very likely that he has already obtained the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei.
In the lower sky, the palace lord of the Ziwei Imperial Palace walked in the void, walking in the direction of Ye Futian, and all the powerful people around him could clearly sense the killing intent hidden in him.
Apparently, the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace wanted to take back the inheritance he thought belonged to him.
He is Rujin, the ruler of the Ziwei Starfield. Even though he followed Ziwei's will before, Rujin no longer believes in Ziwei.
Ye Futian got Ziwei's inheritance, so he wanted to punish Ye Futian, break his own belief, and seize the inheritance.
"Palace Master." The cultivator of Ziwei Emperor's Palace shouted, as if he hoped that the Palace Master of Ziwei Palace would not be like this. As long as the Palace Master did it, then he overthrew his own belief and overthrew Emperor Ziwei Everything that Gong once believed in.
On the Ziwei Starfield, all practitioners believe in Emperor Ziwei.
However, at this moment, how could the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace listen to their words? His mood has completely changed, and his heart is extremely firm.
Everyone saw a terrifying light of the stars heading towards the sky. It was extremely dazzling, like a shooting star, but it was from bottom to top, across the sky, and went straight to the direction where Ye Futian was.
I saw Ye Futian's eyes sweeping towards the radiant divine light, and there seemed to be an astonishing divine power hidden in his body, and a thick and powerful voice spit out from Ye Futian's mouth: "Presumptuous."
This sound echoed in the starry sky, causing the resonance of the entire starry sky, making all the practitioners tremble, even the strong men in the Ziwei Imperial Palace trembled violently, staring at Ye Futian. location.
Is this Ye Futian's voice?
At this moment? They seemed to have an illusion? It was the voice of the emperor, the scolding sound from Emperor Ziwei.
The brilliant divine light stopped? The owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace was also stunned, looking at Ye Futian? His face was constantly changing, and there was a slight twist, and he said, "Great Emperor."
He felt that there was the will of the emperor.
Ye Futian looked down at the owner of Emperor Ziwei's Palace, and said, "I have inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei. From Jinri onwards, I will be in charge of the Ziwei Starfield on behalf of Emperor Ziwei. You all need to obey orders."
This voice is still majestic, like Ye Futian's voice? It also looks like the emperor's voice, making many people unable to tell the truth from the illusion.
But it still made the hearts of the powerful people tremble, Ye Futian said? He has inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei? Since Jinri, he has been in charge of the star field on behalf of Emperor Ziwei!
Ye Futian, he wants to take charge of the Ziwei Starfield.
Is this? Is it going to directly replace the Palace Master of Ziwei Emperor Palace?
What would be the result if he was in charge of the Ziwei Starfield?
Ye Futian, will control one of the most tyrannical forces in the world? Has an unparalleled powerful influence.
However, the expression on the face of the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace changed again after hearing Ye Futian's words? the anger in his heart.
He wants to replace Emperor Ziwei and take charge of the Ziwei Starfield?
So, what is he?
He has been in charge of the Ziwei Starfield on behalf of Emperor Ziwei for countless years, and he has already gotten used to his identity. He is the master of the Ziwei Starfield.
But now, in a word, Emperor Ziwei handed over the Ziwei Starfield to this successor?
What are his years?
Thinking of this, a terrifying force emerged from the owner of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, and the vast starry sky world lit up with a terrifying star light, as if countless star swords appeared, pointing directly at Ye Futian's direction.
Even with the will of the emperor, he will kill.
Jin Ri, he wants to destroy the existence that he has believed in for countless years.
"Boom!" His body also went towards the starry sky with that terrifying force, killing Ye Futian's position. The strong man of Ziwei Imperial Palace saw this scene and was speechless for a while. After all, he still came to this step. .
Everything is beyond repentance.
Either the palace lord fell, or Ye Futian was killed, and the emperor's will was destroyed. They never expected such an ending. They solved the mystery of the starry sky, but faced such a cruel situation. If they knew, they would rather never To unravel the mysteries of this starry sky and decipher the inheritance left by the great emperor.
However, allLan, after all, he is a super strong man, if he can assist him, what kind of situation will it be?
However, the lord of the imperial palace has a strong hatred for him, and his faith has collapsed. Even if he is an enemy of Emperor Ziwei's will, he still wants to kill him. Then everything is doomed to be irreversible and can only be killed. Such an enemy is too dangerous up.
All of this is finally over. He successfully controlled the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei, and as he expected, Emperor Ziwei stayed behind to solve his future troubles. Under this starry sky, no one can move. Got him.
Like gold, he brings this world of stars with him. Emperor Ziwei's will does not exist on him, but among the stars, the movement of the power of the stars is the will of the emperor.
And he, like the golden soul, has also merged into the stars of the sky, and is one with the will of the emperor, so as long as he is under this starry sky, he is an invincible existence.
Text Chapter 2242 Deterrence
After the fall of the lord of Ziwei Emperor Palace, the starry sky fell into a brief silence, no one spoke, they just stared at the figure above the sky.
In this starry sky, there are many top powerhouses from China, but at this moment, the white-haired young man at the Sixth Realm of Human Sovereign is the absolute protagonist, the brightest star in this starry sky.
The cultivators from Tianyu Academy clenched their fists tightly. For Ye Futian, this was another great opportunity with extraordinary significance. In the era of turmoil like gold, if he can control the Ziwei Starfield, he will Able to wield great power.
The power in the Ziwei Imperial Palace is enough to easily sweep away all the forces in the original world. Even in China, there is not much power that can be stronger than the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
However, the only regret is that the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, a top powerhouse, has fallen. If he can follow the emperor's will and assist Ye Futian, then it will be even more different, a top powerhouse , can ignore the number of strong people. He alone can sweep all the strong people in Ziwei Starfield. This is a qualitative gap.
I can only sigh, what a pity.
At this moment, Ye Futian looked down at the direction of the Ziwei Imperial Palace powerhouse in the sky, and said, "Will you follow my will and assist him?"
This voice echoed in the starry sky. Although it came out of Ye Futian's mouth, the voice seemed to echo on the stars in the sky, as if it was not what Ye Futian said, but the voice of the Great Emperor.
Emperor Ziwei asked Ye Futian to be assisted by practitioners from Ziwei Palace.
There is a sense of boundless majesty in this voice? There is divine power permeating down.
The powerful experienced the death of the palace lord not long ago? In fact, their hearts have not calmed down, and they have also had some doubts? However, that is the emperor after all?
Moreover, under such circumstances, who would dare to violate the will of the emperor?
Only one person bowed slightly and said: "I would like to obey the will of the emperor and assist him."
"I am willing to obey the will of the emperor." Only one voice sounded, the strong men in the Ziwei Imperial Palace bowed their heads one after another? Willing to obey the emperor's will, although there is still some hesitation in his heart, but the emperor himself speaks? What can they do?
That is the god of the Ziwei Starfield. Even though he has been dead for many years, the god they believe in will always exist in the eyes of the people in the Ziwei Starfield, not to mention that Rujin really appeared in front of them.
"Assist Ye Futian to reach the top, he is in charge of the Ziwei Emperor Palace? Rule the Ziwei Starfield? If one day, he inherits the throne? It is also a chance for you and others." The voice came out again? It still rang through the boundless starry sky? Constantly The reverberation lasts forever.
Hearing this voice, many people trembled in their hearts, Ye Futian, inheriting the throne?
Does Emperor Ziwei think that one day, Ye Futian will be able to climb to the top and step into the realm of the great emperor?
So, he chose Ye Futian instead of the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace?
The hearts of the practitioners from Shenzhou and other outsiders trembled.
Emperor, the existence standing at the pinnacle of this world.
Like gold, how many great emperors are there under the Dao of Heaven?
It is not easy to ascend the throne.
The strong men in the Ziwei Imperial Palace also have turmoil in their hearts. If Emperor Ziwei thinks so, then they understand a little bit. The emperor hopes that someone can inherit his throne.
If a great emperor can really appear, then for them, for the Ziwei Starfield, it will indeed have extraordinary significance.
Thinking of this, their hearts seemed to be calmer, and they were more able to accept Ye Futian's existence.
"Yes, Great Emperor." All the powerhouses bowed and responded. Seeing this scene, the practitioners from the outside world understood that Ye Futian might really want to rule the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
After inheriting the will of Emperor Ziwei, he will be in charge of one of the most powerful forces in the world.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace gathers the powerhouses of the entire Ziwei Star Field.
"Everything is over." Many practitioners secretly said in their hearts, the inheritance belongs to Ye Futian, and he became the biggest winner.
Of course, there are seven other people who have received the power of the Great Emperor, but two of them are people close to Ye Futian, and one is Russell, who was also helped by Ye Futian.
Moreover, after Ye Futian took control of the emperor's inheritance, this starry sky world belongs to him. It may be easy to light up the emperor's star, and it can help other people practice, which has extraordinary significance for them.
This is the ending that no one thought of. The trace of the turmoil in the original world, the dusty Ziwei Starfield was opened, but it was controlled by Ye Futian.
After the golden day, people who are afraid of the top forces in China will know the name of Ye Futian.
¡¡¡¡
As the stars flowed, Ye Futian's temperament began to change again. Although he was still extraordinary, his eyes no longer contained the emperor's prestige as before. Everyone suddenly understood that the will of the emperor had been integrated into Ye Futian's body before. among.
Ye Futian's figure floated down towards the sky, and suddenly Nanhuang, Lao Ma and other strong men rushed towards his body. Even after all the dust settled, they still did not dare to take it lightly. In case someone wants to deal with Ye Futian What about Fu Tian plundering inheritance power?
Arriving in the lower sky, Ye Futian nodded slightly to them, then walked towards the direction where the strong man of Ziwei Imperial Palace was, and said: "Young Ye Futian has seen all the seniors."
As he said that, he took the initiative to salute the powerful people, which seemed extremely polite. This scene made the people of Ziwei Imperial Palace look a little nice to him. The emperor asked them to assist Ye Futian, and they were naturally not so comfortable. After all, he is a junior figure, but with the order of the emperor, Ye Futian can be so polite to them, so they naturally feel more comfortable.
"In the name of the Great Emperor, I will assist Ye Huang in the future. Since Jinri, Ye Huang will be the lord of the Ziwei Imperial Palace." An old man said, he is the number two person in the Ziwei Imperial Palace , the Supreme Elder of the Imperial Palace is also a practitioner who has lived for countless years, and his seniority is extremely high.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said: "The Great Emperor also has requirements for me. With my cultivation level, I am not qualified to sit in this position, but since it is the will of the Great Emperor, I should obey it. Of course, although I am the Palace Master , but the affairs of the Ziwei Imperial Palace and the Ziwei Starfield are still the responsibility of the seniors, I just practice with peace of mind, hoping to reach the realm of the seniors as soon as possible, and live up to the emperor's entrustment."
Obviously, Ye Futian does not intend to take over the power of the imperial palace as soon as he is like gold, and it will take time, step by step.
The strong men in Ziwei Imperial Palace nodded slightly. They appreciated Ye Futian's performance, and their mood became much better.
Raising his head, Ye Futian looked at the starry sky and said, "In the future, practitioners from Ziwei Imperial Palace can come here to practice, and I can help them."
Everyone understands Ye Futian's meaning. In this way, it will indeed be of great help to the practitioners of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Seeing that all the powerhouses are at ease, Ye Futian is also relieved, and finally arranged the Ziwei Emperor Palace properly.
In fact, it was not the order issued by Emperor Ziwei at all, but he planned it by himself, pretending to be Emperor Ziwei to issue the order. Emperor Ziwei's will does exist, and it is integrated with the starry sky. He can borrow power, but it is impossible to make it Emperor Ziwei spoke.
All of this was done by himself. In order to control Ziwei Imperial Palace and completely control this starry sky monastery, he had to do so.
If he doesn't do this, he himself will have a huge crisis. The Ziwei Imperial Palace may deal with him, and those external forces may also deal with him.
Fortunately, Rujin has settled everything, and he has also been recognized by Ziwei Emperor Palace, and will become the new palace owner.
After the arrangement here, Ye Futian looked at the practitioners in the distance again, and said: "Everyone, let's stop this matter, please."
Obviously, this is about to evict customers.
Everything is over, and it is not appropriate for people who practice to stay here.
Those cultivators looked at Ye Futian, some frowned, and said, "Ye Huang, you have been inherited by the Great Emperor, but there are still many strange places in this starry sky, and there is still the Emperor Star, Ye Huang will not enlarge it. Some, let go of this starry sky monastery, how about it?"
Ye Futian looked at the other party, do you want to continue to practice here?
There is no such simple thing.
He smiled and said: "Senior misunderstood, it's not that this junior doesn't want you seniors to practice here, it's just that the emperor's will has awakened, and he watched everything that happened under the starry sky. No matter what you do, the emperor will know. If you are willing to join the Ziwei Emperor Palace, the Emperor should have no objection, but if you just want to use the starry sky to practice here, I am afraid"
After a pause, Ye Futian continued: "If you don't believe me, you can try it yourself, I won't interfere."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, the powerhouses are dubious, the emperor's will will be revived, will he not allow it?
"I'll try." Someone said, and suddenly his body rose into the sky, and he went towards the sky, looking at the starry sky, but at this moment, the endless stars seemed to suddenly light up, and suddenly there was a terrifying The mighty power of heaven permeated down from the sky, causing the face of the cultivator to suddenly change.
The heavenly power continued to be suppressed, and the divine light of the stars fell down, making the top figure bow to the starry sky and salute, saying: "For disturbing the emperor, please forgive me."
Having said that, his figure receded towards the sky, and the imperial prestige disappeared immediately.
This scene made everyone's faces change, looking at the starry sky.
Will the Great Emperor's awakened will always exist?
If so, they are afraid that there is no hope.
Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the Ziwei Imperial Palace were also filled with emotion, but it is also a good thing for them to wake up the emperor's will.
However, they didn't know that all of this was done by Ye Futian.
"In that case, I will take my leave." Someone saluted to the sky, the emperor is here, what can they do?
"Seniors, please." Ye Futian said, and suddenly the mighty practitioners stepped forward one after another, ready to leave here together!Only then did Emperor Wei disappear.
This scene made everyone's faces change, looking at the starry sky.
Will the Great Emperor's awakened will always exist?
If so, they are afraid that there is no hope.
Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the Ziwei Imperial Palace were also filled with emotion, but it is also a good thing for them to wake up the emperor's will.
However, they didn't know that all of this was done by Ye Futian.
"In that case, I will take my leave." Someone saluted to the sky, the emperor is here, what can they do?
"Seniors, please." Ye Futian said, and suddenly the mighty practitioners stepped forward one after another, ready to leave here together.
Text Chapter 2243 Threat
In front of the Ziwei Imperial Palace and the temple, mighty practitioners appeared here.
On the stairs, Ye Futian stood in the center, and those standing on both sides and behind were the top figures of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Below the stairs are practitioners from Ziwei Imperial Palace.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace is the ruling power of the Ziwei Starfield. The top figures in the starfield are all cultivating here. Naturally, there are a lot of strong people. At a glance, they are all cultivators, even the existence of the Emperor level. many.
Practitioners from other continents also came. They are all vassal forces of Ziwei Imperial Palace. After being notified, they immediately teleported here through the space array.
After learning what happened, everyone was shocked.
The strong men of Tianhuan Palace also came, and the owner of Tianhuan Palace looked at the white-haired figure surrounded by him, feeling a little dreamy, as if unreal.
Not long ago, Ye Futian brought people to Tianhuan Palace to inquire about the situation of the Ziwei Star Field. He told Ye Futian to let them come to the Ziwei Emperor Star. However, these days passed, he never thought of it .
Ye Futian will inherit the position of the lord of Ziwei Emperor Palace.
On the golden day, the Ziwei Imperial Palace summoned all the powerhouses of the Ziwei Star Region to officially announce the news. The old palace owner has fallen, and the Ziwei Imperial Palace will welcome a new palace owner.
In the side direction, there is a group of practitioners standing there. They are the strong men from Tianyu Academy and its allied forces, as well as the practitioners from Sifang Village. The other forces have left, but they are still staying. Here, I want to witness Ye Futian's succession as the lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace.
Chen Huang, the Supreme Elder of Ziwei Imperial Palace, stepped forward. He was holding a scepter, which was the scepter used by the owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace before? It should have been inherited by Ye Futian? However, Ye Futian did not accept it, but Handed it over to the Supreme Elder.
And? Ask the Supreme Elder to take charge of the Ziwei Imperial Palace and the Ziwei Starfield on his behalf.
In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, apart from the palace lord, the Dust Emperor had the highest cultivation and status. Ye Futian gave him enough face and handed over all the power to him. Naturally, it was to win people's hearts. The position of the lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace is still not that stable? But if he has the help of the Dust Emperor, then it will be as stable as Mount Tai.
Therefore, Ye Futian tried his best to win over the Emperor of Dust? Moreover, he didn't want to take care of the trivial matters of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, and the Emperor of Dust could handle it with ease.
The Dust Emperor walked to the front of the stairs with the scepter in his hand? Looking down at the mighty practitioners? He raised the scepter in his hand and said loudly: "Starry Sky Monastery, Ye Futian cracked the mysteries of the starry sky? Find the inheritance of the Great Emperor? And inherit it, Rujin? Upholding the will of the great emperor? Ye Futian? Successor to the position of lord of Ziwei Emperor Palace."
Is this sound rolling? It spread throughout the vast Ziwei Imperial Palace, resounding in everyone's eardrums. Everyone already knows what happened in the starry sky. important.
Rujin, Ye Futian, is the new Palace Master.
"See the Palace Master." On both sides of Ye Futian and behind him, all the top figures took the lead in bowing and saluting to see the new Palace Master.
"See the Palace Master." Under the stairs, the strong men of Ziwei Imperial Palace also saluted and shouted loudly.
"See Palace Master." Practitioners from other star continents also bowed and paid homage together.
For a moment, this voice resounded through the void, as if it had resonated with the heavens and the earth, making one's heart tremble.
Ziwei Imperial Palace, the new palace lord, Ye Futian!
Ye Futian stepped forward, looked around the crowd, and said loudly: "I inherit the will of Emperor Ziwei, and I have unlocked the secret of the place where Emperor Ziwei practiced. The rulers of the star continents in the Ziwei Star Region can follow me. Practitioners in the palace will have opportunities one after another in the future."
"Yes, Palace Master." Everyone responded, with some expectations in their hearts. Emperor Ziwei practiced the mystery of the starry sky in the monastery. It is said that there are several emperors' inheritance power there, and they will all have the opportunity to practice.
"Let's all go for now, you can practice freely in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace." Ye Futian continued, the Great Elder Dust Huang waved his hand, and the crowd dispersed immediately. This in itself called everyone to hold a simple ceremony. Ye Futian Fu Tian doesn't want it to be too complicated.
After succeeding to the position of palace lord, he took the strong men to practice in the starry sky. The purpose of doing this was to win people's hearts more quickly. Since he took this position, he naturally had to reflect his value, otherwise, Ziwei How can the owner of the imperial palace be convincing.
Starry Sky World, Ziwei Imperial Palace and Ziwei Starfield's Star Continent directors came here, and of course practitioners who came from the original world with Ye Futian, they all came to this starry sky.
All the strong move forwardYe Futian, who inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei, can Rujin use any means to make people feel the power of Emperor Star?
I saw Ye Futian's figure floating towards the starry sky. He raised his head and looked at the sky. With a thought, all the stars in the sky suddenly lit up with brilliant brilliance, and among them, there seemed to be small In the star field, there is an emperor shadow appearing there.
The seven Emperor Shadows appeared in the starry sky at the same time, and the area where each Emperor Shadow is located has an Emperor Star, releasing extremely gorgeous star brilliance.
"Go, as long as you can communicate with the Emperor Star with consciousness and resonate with the power of the Emperor Star, you will be able to inherit the power on the Emperor Star." Ye Futian looked down into the sky and said loudly, and there were bursts of responses in the starry sky.
The powerhouses were quite shocked in their hearts, such as Jin, Ye Futian has been able to directly make the emperor star shine, so it is much easier to perceive the emperor star and resonate with it, as long as it is suitable for its power Every practitioner has a chance.
"Let's go." One after another figures walked in the void, even some top figures walked towards the starry sky, and they also wanted to feel the power of the Emperor Star.
Accompanied by the powerhouses going up, they began to communicate with the Emperor Star. Not long after, a strong man successfully resonated with an Emperor Star, causing the divine light on the Emperor Star to descend and be baptized by the divine light.
"It's so fast." At this moment, a figure walked up to Ye Futian and said, Ye Futian turned around and glanced at the person who came, it was the Supreme Elder Chen Huang from Ziwei Emperor Palace, and he saw Chen Huang looking at him. He opened his mouth to the sky and said: "You let these emperor star positions appear, and the difficulty of perceiving the emperor star is infinitely reduced. In this way, as long as people with better talents and the power of the Dao of cultivation fit with them, they will basically have a chance. "
"En." Ye Futian nodded, indeed.
"In this way, the strength of my practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield will improve as a whole in the future, and even after a few years, they will undergo a transformation. In addition to you, the palace lord, I am looking forward to it." Dust Emperor Looking at Ye Futian next to him, he smiled and said.
"Perhaps, our Ziwei Star Field can become another superpower."
He was really looking forward to it. The Ziwei Starfield, which had been covered in dust for countless years, Rujin finally came into contact with the outside world, and he already knew the situation of the outside world. Naturally, he hoped that the Ziwei Starfield could return to the glory of the era of Emperor Ziwei.
Thinking of this, he understands Emperor Ziwei a little bit. Perhaps this is the meaning of the inheritance left by the emperor and this starry sky, leaving it to the right people to lead their Ziwei Starfield to glory. If the seal is not broken, their Ziwei Starfield In the future, there will be a cultivator like Ye Futian who can unravel the mystery, and one day he will have the opportunity to break the seal from the inside.
Perhaps the emperor had thought about all this before he banned the Ziwei Starfield.
At this moment, a few people entered the area under the sky, and their figures were flickering, heading towards the starry sky at an extremely fast speed.
"Ye Huang." A voice came out, and Ye Futian looked down into the sky, and saw several people walking towards him. He knew the two leading ones, one was Russell whom he had helped, and the other was Russell's father, Luo Tianzun.
"Palace Master, Supreme Elder, they said they have very important matters to see Palace Master." A strong man from Ziwei Emperor Palace behind him said, Dust Emperor nodded slightly, while Ye Futian looked at the two of them, and saw Luo Tianzun said: "Emperor Ye, after all the forces left here, many people still have not given up their thoughts on you. They may attack the forces in your original world, force you to go to the original world, and then deal with you .¡±
Ye Futian's face changed instantly when he heard the other party's words, with a cold meaning.
He is already in charge of the Ziwei Starfield, holding such a powerful force in his hands, how dare he still force him like this?
"There are many forces?" Ye Futian asked.
"En." Luo Tianzun nodded slightly: "Shenzhou, the Dark World, and the Sky God Realm all have forces planning to join forces, and some people are working among them to facilitate this matter."
Ye Futian naturally understood that his enemies were a little anxious and wanted to kill him urgently, but their own power was not enough, so they wanted to use this opportunity to let all forces join forces to deal with him.
It couldn't be done in Ziwei Starfield, so he wanted to force him to return to the original world, and then attack him.
Ye Futian's pupils contained a killing intent. He wanted to practice in Ziwei Emperor Palace for a while, but Rujin, I'm afraid it won't work. I don't know what will happen on the other side of the original realm.
Text Chapter 2244 Transfer
Ye Futian looked at Luo Tianzun, and said, "Thank you, Tianzun, for telling me."
Before he helped Russell obtain the inheritance of the Emperor Star, if Jin Luo Tianzun came to inform him of this, it was naturally to repay his care for Russell before.
"It's just a small matter. It's just that the original world is a little dangerous." Luo Tianzun said: "Besides, there are many forces who have such thoughts. If you join forces, even if you go, I'm afraid it will still be very dangerous. The other party deliberately lures you to go, you still have to be cautious."
Ye Futian naturally understood that on Ziwei Emperor Star's side, the other party would not be able to kill him, so he wanted to lure him back to the original world to attack him.
The divine corpse of Emperor Shenjia, Rujin is also the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. There are many secrets and inheritance power in him, and many strong people are afraid that they will covet him.
Especially the forces of the Dark World and the Sky God Realm, they don't have too many worries about it. After all, even if he takes revenge in the future, he may directly target only the forces of the Original Realm and the Divine State. In any case, it will not be his turn They are the Dark World and the Sky God Realm.
Unless one day, Ye Futian dared to kill them, how strong would he have to be to do so?
The Dust Emperor also looked at Ye Futian and said, "What does the Palace Master think?"
If the original palace lord is alive, his strength can shock the heroes, but the original palace lord perishes, such as gold, Ziwei Imperial Palace does not have that level of powerhouse, although there are still many giants, but if the other party's many forces join forces, They are afraid that they will be difficult to deal with.
"Can the Supreme Elder bring a group of people to follow me? I will try my best to prevent the practitioners from the Ziwei Imperial Palace from being in danger." Ye Futian looked at the Emperor Chen and said.
Dust Emperor hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and said: "Palace Master's order, you should obey it, and I will go right away."
"I'm sorry to trouble the Supreme Elder." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
After a while, many powerhouses from Ziwei Imperial Palace gathered towards this side, all of them were top powerhouses, Ye Futian looked at the mouth and said: "I just succeeded the position of palace master, I shouldn't let everyone go Taking risks, after all, this is my personal matter, but the situation is urgent, so I can only have the audacity to ask you for help, if I have a chance in the future, I will definitely report to you seniors."
"Palace Master is serious." Dust Emperor said: "They want to seize the inheritance of the Great Emperor? Naturally, it has something to do with Ziwei Emperor's Palace, not all of it is the Palace Master's personal affairs."
Ye Futian naturally understands that the Dust Emperor is looking for a reason for himself? Although the other party wants to seize the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, but? No one can take away the other person here, as long as he doesn't leave, but the various forces regard him as an old man in the original world. His family threatened him, so it was still his private matter.
After all? The people of Tianyu Academy have nothing to do with Ziwei Emperor Palace.
"Palace Master, don't need to say too much, let's go." Another strong man said? Didn't issue orders after that? Instead, handed over the power to the Supreme Elder? The first thing after that was to bring them here to practice.
"Even if there are some forces joining forces, they are not the same force after all, and it is easy to divide." Dust Emperor said: "The palace master is amazingly talented? After you go, you can invite some friends and promise some benefits? For example? Come here to practice? In this way ? There should be some people who are willing to help the palace lord."
The Dust Emperor is still here, and seems to have begun to think about the situation after returning.
Ye Futian nodded: "What the elder Taishang said is very true. Let's go and discuss it on the way."
"Okay." Dust Emperor nodded, and then a group of top figures walked directly, leaving this starry sky world, and after going out, they began to go outside the star of Emperor Ziwei, preparing to go to the original land.
In the boundless void, Ye Futian hurried on his way. From the Ziwei Realm in the original world, it seemed that there was still a beam of light going straight to the Ziwei Star Field. Practitioners are still following the beam of light upwards, heading towards the Ziwei Star Field.
However, those who practice at a low level may never be able to reach it.
The powerhouses of the Ziwei Starfield were quite shocked when they saw this scene. They did not expect that they would be dusty in the Ziwei Realm of the original world, hidden in the God Stone. How strong was Emperor Ziwei at his peak?
"Finally came out." Dust Emperor sighed with emotion, the practitioners of Ziwei Imperial Palace have always known the existence of the forbidden power, knew that they were sealed in a star field, and had never been in contact with the outside world for countless years.
Like gold, the seal was broken and the passage was opened, and they were finally connected with the outside world. This also has extraordinary significance for Ziwei Starfield.
?A group of strong men hurried on their way in the void, like streaks of divine light, moving towards the original world at an unbelievable speed.
¡¡¡¡
The original world, the entire original world has become much calmer these days, and the same is true for the Tianyu world.
They already know that a huge change has taken place in the Ziwei Realm, and the Ziwei Realm has even been destroyed. According to rumors, the Ziwei Realm has sealed another world, such as Jin, and this world has been opened. All the practitioners went to explore, and only a very small number of people stayed.
Daoist Taixuan did not go with him this time, but stayed in Tianyu Academy all the time, and is busy at the moment, sending away some practitioners of Tianyu Academy.
After Ye Futian got the news, the little eagles who stayed in Tianyu Academy knew about it, and immediately notified Taoist Taixuan. Therefore, Taoist Taixuan acted immediately after knowing about it, and sent many people to other realms.
Therefore, there are actually no people in Rujin's Tianyu Academy. They were either sent away, or they were ordered to leave temporarily by Taoist Taixuan, and only a few people remained here.
As the dean of Tianyu Academy, Daoist Taixuan is naturally there. Anyone can leave, but he can't.
In the quiet Tianyu Academy, there were a few coughs from Taoist Taixuan.
There is one person waiting on the side, which is a woman.
"Dao Zun's injury has not completely healed, why not avoid the edge for now." The woman said, a little confused.
Daoist Taixuan smiled, looked at the woman and asked, "Loulan, why don't you leave?"
"Daoist, I am humble and of no value. Those who practice at the top might not bother to kill me." Lou Lanxue said.
"You have always served others in the academy all these years, and you watched the recitation grow up. It's hard work." Daoist Taixuan sighed: "You should have followed Futian a long time ago, right?"
"Well, from the lowest realm of Kyushu." Lou Lan said.
"Poor silly girl." Daoist Taixuan shook his head, Ye Futian was too dazzling, and there were more and more people around him, and he couldn't care about so many people at all. If the gap is too big, it will be difficult to meet.
"Dao Zun, the Academy has taken good care of me these years. I am already very satisfied to have Jinri's cultivation base." Lou Lanxue said with a smile.
"Are you satisfied!" Daoist Taixuan didn't say much, maybe she didn't ask much, as long as she could see him.
At this moment, Daoist Taixuan looked up into the void, and a terrifying pressure descended from the sky. In the Tianyu Academy, a dark figure landed on a building in the academy, staring up at the sky above. land.
Soon, a line of mighty strong men appeared above the sky, standing in different directions like gods, each of them was incomparably dazzling, surrounded by divine light, and possessed extraordinary auras.
Their faces were a bit unsightly, because they found that Tianyu Academy was almost empty, and there was no one there. The news was leaked back, and the other party transferred the practitioners of Tianyu Academy away.
It seemed that their plan was going to fail.
"Taixuan Daoist." Gaicang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, looked down at Taixuan Daoist, and said coldly: "You think you won't find them if you send them away? Where can they go in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. "
"Gai Cang."
When he was speaking, he only heard Hei Fengdiao's human voice, Gaicang glanced at the Hei Fengdiao, and a monstrous pressure fell, and he saw black and strange eyes glowing in Hei Fengdiao's huge eyes. shine.
"Believe it or not, I will be the first to destroy your Golden Kingdom after I come back?" Another voice spit out from the mouth of the Black Wind Eagle, which made Gaicang's face change slightly, and he stared at the Black Wind Eagle intently.
"Ye Futian!"
This seems to be Ye Futian talking, after he comes back?
"Yes." Hei Fengdiao replied: "You are all people from the top forces of all parties, and you all have the same opportunities as me in the Ziwei Great Emperor's monastery, but I have solved the mystery of the Great Emperor, Rujin, everyone It¡¯s all right to covet Emperor Ziwei¡¯s inheritance, but come to my Tianyu Academy, and the practitioners from the lower realm threaten me, do you lose your status by doing so?¡±
"I didn't threaten you, I just waited here for your return." An indifferent voice came from the mouth of a black-robed powerhouse, a top practitioner in the dark world.
"Okay, since that's the case, I'll be there soon." The voice came out from Heifengdiao's mouth: "Practitioners from various forces in China and the original world, if you don't follow the rules and attack my Tianyu Academy, no matter what you pay For the price, I will go to the forces where you are and start a killing spree."
There was a sense of murder in this voice, which made people in Shenzhou feel jealous. If Ye Futian is not taken down, it will indeed be a great threat!, if Ye Futian is not taken down, it will indeed be a great threat.
Text Chapter 2245 Deja vu
Gai Cang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, stepped out, and saw the divine light flowing on his body, and he held his palm in the air, and suddenly a huge golden handprint appeared on Hei Fengdiao's body.
Hei Fengdiao struggled violently, but the big golden handprint was so terrifying, how could Hei Fengdiao be able to break free.
"Crack." The golden big handprint shook violently, and the black wind eagle let out a mournful sound, and bloody light oozes from the dark eyes, staring at Gaicang high in the sky.
"Immediately go to the Kingdom of God and bring the core people here. In addition, let the others leave the Kingdom of God." Gaicang directly ordered.
"Yes." The strong man behind him led the way.
Seemingly understanding his intentions, many powerhouses including the Protoss also issued the same order one after another. Some returned in person, while others sent others back.
The practice of Tianyu Academy reminded them.
I saw Gai Cang looking around the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "Everyone in the original world probably doesn't need me to say anything, even if we go back today, if Ye Futian really took control of the Ziwei Emperor Palace and led the strong to kill, what do you think? Can he not kill you all?"
Today, for the top forces that once launched the war of the year, there is actually no retreat, and they have no choice but to embrace the will to kill Ye Futian, so as to avoid future troubles.
This trip to the Ziwei Starfield made Ye Futian transform again, and he was in charge of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, directly forcing them into a desperate situation, with no way out.
They have no other way to go, but to kill Ye Futian to completely resolve this grievance.
"As for the rest of you, as far as I know, Ye Futian not only has the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, but also the inheritance of Emperor Shenjia in Shenzhou. When he was in the original world, he also received the inheritance of the emperor. I guess he must It has an astonishing secret, as long as Ye Futian is captured, it will not only be as simple as the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei." Gaicang said to the powerhouses of other forces: "In addition, killing Ye Futian and destroying Tianyu Academy, Afterwards, the secrets of the Heavenly Mandate Realm can be revealed, and there may also be world-shocking secrets."
His words moved many people. They did inquire about Ye Futian and found that this person can be called a legend of the next generation. It's not a coincidence, what is hidden in him?
Those strong men not only did not retreat, but strengthened their determination to do it.
"Have you ever thought about failure?" Daoist Taixuan's rickety body stood up straight at this moment, he stood up, looked at the powerful men in the void, and said, "You can ask them, what happened to the forces in the original world more than 20 years ago? After being killed, Ye Futian still survived the inevitable situation, and after returning, Gaicang and others will face the current situation, if you fail again, what will happen in another twenty years?"
"What's more, not to mention twenty years, who among you can bear his current revenge alone?" Daoist Taixuan continued, "I am very old, and there are not many people in this Tianyu Academy , Death is not a pity, it would be wrong to threaten us, I hope you will think carefully, otherwise, if the ending is different from what you imagined, what will be the consequences?"
"Ye Futian will definitely come back, the powerful are here, this time it will not be the same as 20 years ago, he will be killed, even if he breaks the space." Gaicang swallowed a terrible golden light, and said coldly .
As he said that, he looked at Hei Fengdiao and said, "Since you can hear it, then hurry back immediately. Before you come back, I won't move them. If you don't come back or use some tricks, let them go." The Tianyu Academy was razed to the ground, and those practitioners who escaped from the Tianyu Academy were also found."
Hei Fengdiao's body is still struggling, his eyes are fixed on Gaicang, and he spits out a voice: "If any of them have something to do, I will not go back to Tianyu Academy, but will go to your golden kingdom of God, and will escape from the kingdom of God. The strong will find and kill them all."
"I'll wait for you." Gaicang threw the Black Wind Eagle out with the palm of his hand, but was dragged out by an invisible force, it was Taixuan Daoist.
He glanced at the powerhouses from all sides. Apart from the forces that participated in the war back then, there are many other forces, including those from China, from the dark world, and from the God Realm. Know who will attack and who is here to watch the battle.
In other directions in the distance, there are also strong men from many forces appearing, including many forces from the Donghua domain and the Shangqing domain.
The female sword god of Piaoxue Temple in Donghua Region is also there, and there are several disciples beside her. It seems that Ye Futian is in some trouble this time.
In the three worlds, there are people who want to touch him. Mu Xiuyu and Lin Feng will definitely destroy him. Ye Futian is indeed the most outstanding monster she has ever seen. His growth trajectory is too amazing and too fast. ?The enemies of the ?? forces were panicked and could only seek to kill Ye Futian at any cost. Those people would not feel at ease if Ye Futian was not dead.
It seems that a super war will break out at the Tianyu Academy this day, and I don't know what the situation will be.
At this time, in fact, the practitioners of many forces have their own ghosts, thinking whether to join the war?
After Ye Futian and the others return, how should they choose?
In the distant direction, many strong men in Tianyu City looked at this side from afar, and they did not dare to approach, they only dared to look at them from a distance. Those figures that appeared in the void were like gods, although the people of Tianyu City They are used to strong people appearing in this city, but the lineup in front of them still makes them feel terrified.
Are these the top cultivators who have returned from Ziwei Realm, gathered in their Tianyu City, and came to Tianyu Academy?
Ye Futian, that proud son of heaven, did he do anything shocking? It has attracted so many strong people to stand out, and set off such a terrifying storm.
In a restaurant in the distance, on the restaurant, there is a dark figure sitting quietly, drinking alone, looking very lonely, which makes the people in the restaurant have a feeling of deja vu, as if more than 20 years ago, there appeared A similar scene.
Moreover, it seems that he is also the person sitting in the restaurant drinking.
According to rumors, there is a powerful existence in the demon world, the demon general Mei Ting.
Mei Ting, he came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm again, but the difference is that this time someone heard about the turmoil in the original realm and asked him to come to see the situation here, not an order from the Devil Emperor.
After more than 20 years, Mei Ting is still thinking about a problem.
Ye Futian, who is he?
These years, he seemed to be stirring up the situation in Shenzhou again, and after he came back, he caused such a big storm, he really was the person at the center of the storm wherever he went.
No wonder he asked himself to take a look, maybe because he knew Ye Futian too well, knowing that the original world was in turmoil, Ye Futian would definitely be there.
Text Chapter 2246 Standing in line
In the Tianyu Realm, the area around the Tianyu Academy was extremely oppressive, and the powerful men just stood in the void, and the coercion enveloped the entire Tianyu City.
All the strong men in the city came towards this side, but they didn't dare to get too close, and looked at the god-like figures from a distance.
They felt in their hearts that since the establishment of Tianyu Academy, they have experienced many hardships. They have experienced life and death battles several times, and they are all super-strong lineups. It seems that every time it is related to the white-haired youth of Tianyu Academy.
Today, the resurgence of the situation is due to Ye Futian again, and the scale of this time exceeds any previous one, bringing together people from the top forces of Shenzhou, the dark world, and the sky god world to come here.
Here today, it can be called a feast.
The breeze blew, and the area around Tianyu Academy was extraordinarily quiet. Everyone was waiting quietly, each with different purposes.
In the distance, there were occasional sounds of drinking, and it was Mei Ting sitting alone on the restaurant drinking alone.
In that battle back then, Mei Ting was able to intervene directly, but in today's battle, even he, Mei Ting, could not interfere. The lineup that came this time is not comparable to that battle at all. They are all at the helm of the top forces, and even some individual strengths are stronger than him.
Let's talk about Shenzhou, there are figures at the level of the master of the domain master's mansion, and among them are the super powerhouses who have survived the great calamity. In the eighteen domains of China, more than half of the influential figures have come to the original world.
Time passed by little by little, but everyone was extremely patient, waiting quietly, as if no one was in a hurry.
It is enough for Ye Futian to come.
Of course, there are also many strong people who are purely watching the fun, and they don't intend to get involved in this storm.
In fact, Ye Futian's status is no longer comparable to that of the past. There are many extraordinary powerhouses standing behind him, such as Mr. Sifang Village, and now there is Ziwei Emperor Palace. As Taixuan Taoist said, here It's okay to kill Ye Futian on the spot, if you can't kill Ye Futian, I'm afraid it will leave a great hidden danger.
Today, I don't know how this battle will evolve. Although there are many powerful people coming, and there are forces from all sides, how many forces will really participate in dealing with Ye Futian?
Everything is unknown.
In the quiet space of Tianyu Academy, occasionally there were a few small voices, some people spoke in a low voice, time passed unknowingly, and I don't know how long it had passed. Suddenly, a mighty pressure came from above the sky , At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky.
In Tianyu City, people in the whole city felt the invisible coercion force, and looked at the sky.
Afterwards, brilliant starlight was seen falling from the sky, like shooting stars across the sky, heading towards Tianyu City.
Soon, the brilliant light descended on the central area of ??Tianyu Academy, and above the sky above Tianyu Academy, a group of mighty figures appeared above everyone's heads.
The cultivators of the top forces below all dispersed and raised their heads to look at those figures.
Ye Futian was surrounded by powerful people in the center, and he continued to walk down, a tyrannical aura enveloped them, but the lineup around Ye Futian was also extremely terrifying, and invisible forces blocked the invasion of that power.
Everyone watched Ye Futian walk down and came to Tianyu Academy.
"I'm back." Daoist Taixuan smiled at Ye Futian. Tianyu Academy is facing disaster again. All this is because Ye Futian is too outstanding. In Ziwei Starfield, he has done what others have not done. matter.
And come back this time, with a mighty strong, a group of top figures.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "Dao Zun is okay."
"What can I do wrong, it's just that these people don't want to kill you." Daoist Taixuan looked up at the void and said, only to see the terrifying golden light from Gaicang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, and many others. The powerhouses also released Daowei, which diffused down and enveloped the space below.
However, there are still many agreed upon forces that have not moved, making Gaicang ask: "What are you waiting for?"
"The emperor opened the passage to the imaginary world for you to do. You who come from Shenzhou should consider it carefully." Ye Futian said loudly: "I practice in Sifang Village, Shangqing District, Shenzhou, and I can be regarded as a member of Shenzhou. , Now that I have the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, what's so bad about it? Today, if anyone is willing to help me, he can freely go to the Ziwei Starfield Emperor's monastery to practice in the future. I can already summon the Emperor Star directly. They can all inherit the power of the Emperor Star."
Ye Futian's voice spread throughout the void, making Gaicang and others look embarrassed, but he didn't dare to take the lead by himself. After all, the lineup around Ye Futian was also super strong. If the strong on their side didn't make a decision, he would be easily encircled and wiped out.
"Gai Qiong, you are a cultivator under the emperor's seat, and you dare to work together with Gai Cang. Why did the emperor let you come from the lower realm? Now, you are joining hands with practitioners from other worlds to deal with the Tianyu Academy, which is also a power in China? "Ye Futian fixed his eyes on the figure behind Gaicang and shouted: "The emperor will blame him in the future, can you bear this crime?"
"There are other forces in China. If you join forces with people from the outside world today, how do you plan to explain to the emperor in the future?"
Ye Futian's words did make many Chinese forces feel apprehensive. Today's event is too much movement, and the Imperial Palace will definitely know about it, and I am afraid that some ideas will arise.
Of course, the top powers in China are not directly under the rule of the imperial palace. Only the domain master's mansion established by the emperor in the eighteen domains can be regarded as the power directly under the imperial palace.
"What Ye Huang said is correct. You still have to distinguish between priorities. This time, I, the ancient royal family of the Duan family, stand with Ye Huang." Duan Tianxiong said loudly, which made Ye Futian look a little surprised. For Duan Tianxiong, it was also a big gamble.
Their relationship was already very good before, but it was not really heart-to-heart, after all, they had faced life and death situations.
But today's situation is an opportunity. Ye Futian's future can be seen by everyone. The bet is his life and death today, as well as the outcome of this turmoil. After many years of practice, who doesn't want to take a step forward.
In the Shangqing domain, his ancient royal family of the Duan family is in the middle third heaven, and there are still several major forces in the upper third heaven, suppressing them.
Duan Tianxiong's own realm has also stopped for many years, and Ye Futian will be an opportunity for him.
Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to have the opportunity to take another step forward.
"This is, is it a gamble of your wealth and life?" Many powerhouses in Shenzhou looked at Duan Tianxiong, including some top forces in the Shangqing Domain. If they failed, the price would be unbearable.
Text Chapter 2247 Solidarity
"Thank you very much." Ye Futian nodded to Duan Tianxiong.
?This battle will be a matter of life and death, and those who can stand up to support him will be regarded as a friend of life and death, and a true friend will only be seen at a critical moment.
"Master." Seeing only one direction, Jiang Yueli called out to the female sword god of Piaoxue Temple beside her, and Qin Qing also looked at her master. They all had contact with Ye Futian, and Ye Futian's talent Needless to say, it has already been proven many times.
They have always wanted to be friends with Ye Futian, and Qin Qing had a good relationship with Ye Futian before.
Now, Ye Futian is facing a life-and-death situation, and needs some friends to stand up and support him. As long as someone speaks out one after another, it is possible to reverse the situation. After all, the various forces in China, many forces have not shown strong hostility. In fact, most of them want to wait and see.
Killing Ye Futian and seizing the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, there are so many top forces, even if Ye Futian is really killed, who will own the inheritance of the emperor?
Isn't it to fight, is it possible that all the forces will break out another big fight?
Therefore, those who are really determined to kill Ye Futian are those forces who have hatred against Ye Futian, as well as those forces in the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm who are afraid of chaos in the world.
At this moment, many people felt a very strong aura, and immediately many people looked up to the sky, and saw several figures stepping out there, all of them were extraordinary figures, and the aura on each of them was Terrible.
Seeing their appearance, the complexions of many top forces in the Donghua Region changed slightly, and Ning Hua's eyes became extraordinarily exciting, looking at the strong man who appeared in the sky above.
"He's right, everyone from China, why did the emperor open the channel, you all think about it carefully, if you join forces with other external forces to deal with our local forces in China, do you really have any objections from the emperor's palace?" Lang Sheng said: "Ye Futian was able to obtain the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei on behalf of our practitioners in Shenzhou. It is a great blessing in itself, at least the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei has not been taken away."
Those people walked down, Ning Hua looked at them, his face was not very good-looking, and he vaguely guessed some things that year.
As expected, it was them, and only they, who had the ability to save Ye Futian back then.
It's just, why did this senior figure who was cultivating on Guixian Island help Ye Futian?
Even at this time, they came here to support Ye Futian.
It turns out that this person is the top figure of Guixian Island in the Xianhai Continent, Xihuang, a super existence who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. The people turned out to be Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng.
What Xihuang did, this is no secret.
You must know that back then, Emperor Ji had a feud with the Lord's Mansion of the Donghua Territory, and they faced each other life and death. Now Emperor Xi is bringing them with him, which is self-evident.
This is, I don't care about the attitude of the domain master's mansion anymore.
The cultivators of Donghua Region naturally understood this scene. They did not expect Emperor Xi to appear at this time and support Ye Futian.
The person who was most surprised was naturally Ye Futian himself. He not only saw Emperor Xi and Tianzun Leifei, but also Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng.
The two senior figures Ji Huang and Li Changsheng took great care of him back then.
"Senior Xihuang, Tianzun." Ye Futian first saluted slightly to Xihuang and Leifei Tianzun, and then looked at Jihuang and Li Changsheng, with a smile in his eyes.
"It's still timely." Li Changsheng said with a smile.
Emperor Ji walked up to Ye Futian and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "I heard a lot about you, and you did a good job."
"Senior, how are you?" Ye Futian said.
"Well, the injury has almost recovered." Emperor Ji nodded with a smile, then looked at the strong men in the surrounding void and said: "We can fight."
"Count me in." Only one person said, Xihuang, Jihuang and others looked at the person who spoke, and the practitioner who walked out was actually the female sword god of Piaoxue Temple, which surprised Ye Futian, but He didn't expect the female sword god to come out to support him at such a time.
Seeing the sharp eyes of the female sword god, she looked around at the powerful men in the void, and said: "I want to do what Emperor Xi said before, everyone from Shenzhou should be careful, it's fine if you don't help Tianyu Academy, if you really and others The Imperial Palace is bound to be unhappy if practitioners from all over the world join forces, and there are still quite a few domain lords who are present here today, and everyone who came here must have explained to each other, shouldn¡¯t they share the same hatred?¡±
Indeed, many of the people who came here today are strong men from the domain lord's mansion, including Ning Hua, the domain lord of Donghua, and the domain lord of Shangqing.The lord of the young mansion, Zhou Muhuang, and the mansions of the domain lords from other domains.
However, they neither planned to deal with Ye Futian, nor expressed their intention to help, they were just watching. It is impossible for them to personally order the strong to attack Ye Futian. In that case, it would be difficult to explain to the Imperial Palace .
"The Sword Goddess of Piaoxue Temple deserves to be the strongest queen in my Donghua Region." Xihuang said with a smile, this kind of courage is rare.
"Thank you, Palace Master." Ye Futian bowed slightly to the female sword god, and if he could stand up at this time, he would keep this friendship in his heart.
"You're welcome." The female sword god didn't care, she swept her sharp eyes towards the void, and said, "Now that turmoil is imminent, there is such a romantic person in my land of China, you should help him grow, and Even if the emperor doesn't convict me, the outside forces will see the evildoers of China and kill each other to weaken the power of China. You should think about it."
The few strong men who came out one after another are still somewhat deterrent, and their words have also influenced many people. It is really difficult for Shenzhou to participate in this battle.
"Since it is an inheritance, there is nothing wrong with it being taken by the strong." An indifferent voice came out, and an extremely sharp ray of light fell down, and a super powerful figure appeared in the void. It gives people a sense of invincibility, like a sharp sword that frightens the world.
"The owner of Taichu Sword Field." Ye Futian saw this person and immediately guessed the identity of the other party. The number one strongman in Taichu Sword Field in the Holy Land of Taichu, the Sword Master of Taichu, is also the one who injured Daoist Venerable.
Seeing him appear, the strong men of Tianyu Academy and other forces looked indifferently. Back then, they were persecuted terribly by the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning, and Dao Zun was severely injured by the sword.
"If you continue to delay, I'm afraid the situation will become more difficult to control." Gai Cang glanced at the powerful men and said, before, many forces agreed to form an alliance to kill Ye Futian.
Let Ye Futian and the others continue, fearing that more people will be shaken.
The powerhouses from all sides erupted with powerful coercion. Most of the practitioners in the Dark World and the Sky God Realm were ready to take action. They had no scruples. Emperor Donghuang's blame had nothing to do with them, and it was even more difficult for Ye Futian to retaliate against them, and , can also provoke and weaken the power of Shenzhou, why not do it?
Therefore, they naturally don't mind making a move.
"The affairs of China are resolved internally in China. In any case, it is not up to external forces to intervene." Only a strong voice came out, and the speaker stood in a certain position, surrounded by many powerful beings.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked over there. It was a force from China, but he was not familiar with it.
After all, he has only been to the Donghua and Shangqing domains in the eighteen domains of Shenzhou, and he knows the top figures in these two domains. Even if he stood in front of him, he would not recognize the people who practiced in other domains.
Ye Futian didn't know him, but many people did. The person who spoke was obviously a strong man from the Lord's Mansion of the Taishang Domain. Moreover, the Taishang Domain was one of the stronger domains among the eighteen domains. The Shenzhou Imperial Territory is relatively close, and its strength is extremely powerful.
The words of the cultivators of the domain master's mansion in the Taishang domain are naturally very important. As soon as his words came out, many strong people in Shenzhou showed strange colors. This was aimed at the strong people in the dark world and the empty god world.
Excluding them, the matter of Ye Futian is an internal matter of Shenzhou.
It seems that there are powerful people who want to support Ye Futian, and they don't want this matter to be involved in foreign forces. At least, it is not Shenzhou, the dark world and the sky God Realm to deal with Ye Futian together.
"Are you still taking it?" At this time, in the direction of the dark world, a top figure asked. Now, those strong people who want to deal with Ye Futian are the most uncomfortable. Gai Cang and others seem to have fallen into a huge passive state. middle.
There are strong people who support Ye Futian one after another, and they are named in the name of righteousness. People in Shenzhou dare not act rashly, but they are different from many people. If they don't kill Ye Futian, they will only die.
Today, these forces in the imaginary world are the real passive ones.
Text Chapter 2248 Enemy
"Since you say that, all the forces in China are integrated, and Ye Futian is now in control of Ziwei Xingyu's monastery, let him completely let go of the monastery and let the people of China practice." At this time, only a voice came out, and the speaking There was a bit of sharpness in the voice, and it was clearly the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning.
In the beginning, the sword master gazed like a sword, staring at the direction of Ye Futian: "In addition, can you share the secret of the divine corpse of Emperor Shenjia and the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei with those who practice in Shenzhou, so as to improve the power of all forces in Shenzhou?" strength."
Gai Cang and the others immediately reacted when they heard the words of the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning, and said: "That's right, if Ye Futian can do this, from now on, all the forces in China will be one, and we won't fight anymore. We will retreat immediately. If people want to deal with him, all the powers in China will surely not stand idly by."
"Excessive words." Xihuang looked up at them and said, "Don't you think this request is a bit excessive?"
"You said that the Chinese forces should be in the same camp, and now it is too much to ask for it. If so, why can't we deal with him?" The sword master in the beginning continued: "Each of our forces is an independent individual. To compete for the power of the Great Emperor's inheritance has nothing to do with other forces, let alone join hands with practitioners from the outside world, it's just that the goal is the same."
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the number one holy place of practice in the Absolute Beginning Territory. Its power is even higher than the domain lord's mansion, and it is the symbol of the Absolute Beginning Territory.
Wouldn't this be a self-injury?
He stepped down and said, "Since you all think that we are colluding with practitioners from the outside world, then please stop them for us. The matter of Ye Futian will be resolved by our various forces in China. As for the strong people in the outside world It is not something we can control whether we can shoot or not, so I will trouble everyone in the upper domain."
After all, his eyes became sharper and brighter, and he took a step down. In an instant, there were bursts of sharp and piercing sword sounds in the sky and earth, like ten thousand swords screaming together, and an astonishing storm gathered in the surrounding space in an instant. He only heard him say: "In order to avoid future troubles, why don't you all make an agreement that anyone who makes a move together can share the secret of Ye Futian's inheritance, how about it?"
"Om!" A shocking sword intent fell from his body, like a river of swords, extremely terrifying, all the strong men around retreated and stayed away from him, as if the remaining power of the sword could kill people.
In the early days, the sword master believed in human nature. Here, they are definitely not the only ones who have attempted to inherit the power of Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Shenjia. There will be many, but they are hesitant to make a move. In this case, let him take the lead.
"Chop!"
He uttered a sound, and immediately descended from the sky, the river of swords flooded in, as fast as lightning, and in the middle of the river of swords, a huge and boundless divine sword appeared, which seemed to be born from the waves of sword energy, tearing the void The power penetrated directly in the direction of Ye Futian, and the power was simply terrifying.
In an instant, the powerhouses of various forces all distanced themselves, stood in different directions in the distance, and the divine sword slammed down like a broken bamboo, annihilating all existence.
But at this moment, I saw Chenhuang, the elder of Ziwei Emperor Palace holding the scepter and pointing towards the void, a star defense light curtain appeared around their bodies, and it seemed to surround them like solid stars in an instant .
The terrifying divine sword slashed down, piercing the light curtain of stars little by little, causing cracks to appear in it, but it still couldn't break it open.
The Dust Emperor held the scepter in his hand, and the divine light kept pouring into the star light curtain. The river of swords flooded the terrifying star light curtain. The surrounding area, the vast Tianyu Academy, was instantly razed to the ground and turned into a ruin. The ground is full of terrifying sword marks.
"Huh?" The Sword Master of Absolute Beginning frowned. The Ziwei Starfield was indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. He didn't expect that besides the slain Palace Master, there would be such a powerful figure. His sword and defenses could not break through.
"Aren't you guys really going to do something?" the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning asked loudly. Immediately, those top figures in the original world who had a grudge against Ye Futian stepped out one after another. However, none of their cultivation bases could surpass the Dust Emperor , I am afraid that even if they attack together, they will not be able to break through Dust Emperor's Star Domain.
At this time, another strong man came out. This man had an astonishing aura, and he was the patriarch of the Mo family. Seeing this man's attack, many people showed a strange look, just like what Duan Tianxiong said to Ye Futian at the beginning , the top forces that came to the original world more than 20 years ago are also giant-level existences in the land of Shenzhou, such as the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, which dominates the domain of Absolute Beginning, and the strong in the Holy Land are like clouds.
And the Mo family is the same, it is a super terrifying force, this strong man of the Mo family has extremely strong power,My heart trembled.
In addition, in the other direction, the strong man from the Sun God Mountain also came out, bathed in the Sun God Fire, which was extremely terrifying. They also participated in the original battle in the original world, and the two sides also had grievances. At this time, it is natural I will not give up this opportunity, and it is best to solve Ye Futian here.
In the direction of Shenzhou, a few more forces came out. Among them, there were a few forces from the Shangqing Region. How many of them had grudges against Sifang Village. This time Ye Futian was surrounded by strong people. In the future, if the gentlemen in the village want to settle accounts, it is impossible to find all the people involved.
The Nanhai family, the Illusory Temple, and the Moyun family all came out one after another. They all have deep grievances with Ye Futian or Ye Futian.
Seeing that there are top forces stepping out one after another, people in other domains of China are ready to move, and some forces who are interested in the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei are starting to move forward. Although there are many strong people in the Ziwei Star Domain, how many top forces in China are there. As long as you step out of some forces, it will be difficult to compete against convenience.
The powerhouses of the Dark World and the Sky God Realm watched all this happen with great interest. They were planning to join hands to participate together, but the words of the strong man in Shenzhou made it difficult for those people from Shenzhou to join hands with them and prepared to do it alone .
In this case, they will stand here and watch, and reap the benefits. This way, it will be more interesting, and let the forces inside China fight first.
Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Futian said to the powerhouses in the void: "What I said before is still valid. If you are willing to help today, the gate of Emperor Ziwei's monastery will always be open to you. As long as you can By communicating the power of the Emperor Star, one can inherit the Taoism hidden in the Emperor Star."
:. : m.
Text No update tonight
I can't update something tonight, sorry.
Text Chapter 2249 Fighting
Although Ye Futian spoke, none of the powerhouses moved.
There are many forces in Shenzhou here, and each has a different mind. Is it to deal with Ye Futian and directly plunder the inheritance, or to help Ye Futian, so that he can go to the Ziwei Great Monastery to practice?
Perhaps, you can wait and see how the battle situation is going.
In the battlefield, all the powerhouses attacked the light curtain of stars at the same time, and the stars squeezed the earth immediately, and terrible cracks appeared one after another, and the ground began to crack, like a terrifying canyon, and it continued to spread towards the distance , It seems to tear apart the earth in a radius of thousands of miles.
Practitioners watching from a distance can only continue to retreat after seeing this terrifying scene. This battle may affect the entire Tianyu City. It may be impossible to watch the battle at close range. Once the battle breaks out completely, these Top characters will not suppress their combat power and attack area.
Under the joint attack of many strong men, more and more cracks in the star light curtain finally appeared, and divine light descended from above the sky, entered those cracks, penetrated into them, and finally, accompanied by a brilliant light, the star field Finally, it completely collapsed and shattered.
Just at the moment when the star field collapsed, two figures soared into the sky, carrying monstrous power, reaching the limit. These two people were obviously Dust Emperor and Xihuang, two super powerful existences.
The extremely terrifying star sword appeared around the body of the dust emperor, directly covering this vast space, covering all the strong men in the sky, directly launching the group strike magic, and in an instant, those top figures who stood in the sky and attacked them released one after another. The power of the Great Dao collided with the Sword of the Stars, and the strongest people walked to the front.
Xihuang's attack also arrived, and the two of them split the void in an instant, causing deep and terrifying pitch-black cracks to appear in this space. In an instant, all the powerful people scattered one after another, and were forced to retreat by the attack. .
Above the sky, powerful people from all sides appeared in different directions, while on the ground, Ye Futian was still surrounded by powerful people guarding him. Emperor Ji stood in front of him, with a divine tower on his back, and there was a terrifying look in it. Kamui.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, a ray of divine sword light directly pierced through the void, as if appearing from a crack, tearing apart the space, as if it was about to swallow this area, a strong man from the imperial palace shot it directly, but then saw The terrifying cracks rolled up the monstrous sword energy, and a divine sword seemed to blend into the cracks and killed them, heading straight for Ye Futian's direction.
"Bang!" I saw Ji Huang's footsteps slamming on the ground, and suddenly a boundless and terrifying power of the avenue erupted from him. Wang Shenque raised his hand and blasted out. The Gate of the World blasted forward, shattering the divine swords that came from the attack, and blocked the attack from coming to their area, as if forming an absolute defensive space.
In the battle of Donghua Banquet, Emperor Ji carried Wangshenque on his back, but he was a powerful existence capable of fighting Ning Yuan, the master of the domain master's mansion. He and Wangshenque merged into one, and he was able to perfectly explode the power of the gate of the world. , comparable to a powerful person who has passed through the Dao God Realm, so ordinary people can't break through the defensive power of the gate of the world.
High above the sky, the sword master in the beginning saw the defensive eyes below like a sword, and suddenly the wind and clouds rolled up in the sky, and a terrifying galaxy of swordsmanship appeared between the heavens and the earth, from which countless divine swords were bred. The air roared, as if every inch, the power became more terrifying, and the people in the surrounding endless area felt that super terrifying power.
"Everyone, be careful." Ye Futian looked up at the sky, and saw Emperor Ji taking a step up. In this area, more divine gates appeared, looking at the divine tower floating in the void, as if summoning the ancient town of the world. The gate seemed to suppress all forces, making it difficult for the force of the sweeping waves to continue moving forward. Before the two monstrous forces collided with each other, they made a terrifying and violent sound.
"Boom" The sword river that swept down wiped out everything, and rushed to the ground below. A series of extremely terrifying dark cracks appeared, and the cracks seemed to coexist with the sword. The space in the original world is not so stable, and it cannot bear A tyrannical attack of this level.
The sword river fell down, as if it came from the ancient Shenmen town, and there was a terrible storm that destroyed the world, and the surrounding space was completely torn apart, like a terrible black hole.
While the two were attacking head-on, many other strong men were not idle. Among them, an extremely powerful existence in the Sun God Mountain was summoning the Sun God Fire, and his whole body was bathed in the Sun God's light. The gods are extremely hot, burning the heavens, as if they are the ultimate flame power, which can directly melt all existence.
"Boom!"
I saw a terrible fire field appeared between the heaven and the earth, like the Dao field, and all the strong were shrouded in this extremely hot fire field.??, the sun hung high, and under that sun, a flame god appeared, getting bigger and bigger, like a sun god.
Above that god, an extremely terrifying sun god light was released, illuminating everything, and wherever it passed, everything would be melted into nothingness and wiped out.
A few strong men from Ziwei Imperial Palace stepped out, is the sun divine power?
They stretched out their hands at the same time, and suddenly with this area as the center, a starburst array appeared, surrounding the powerhouses. This starburst array lit up with brilliant brilliance. Being able to penetrate it, it was blocked from the starlight.
The palm of the sun god stretched out in the void, and unparalleled sun power emerged from the sun, and it turned into a huge sun sword. This sun god sword was extremely huge, held in the palm of the sun god, like the sun. All the divine light on the sky converged on this Sun God Sword.
The sun god-like figure stabbed down with both hands holding the sun god sword, and the sun god's light suddenly increased, and the sun god sword directly fell on the starburst. Turn it into a flame color, and begin to smelt it into nothingness, causing the bursts to be cracked.
These top figures from China are all amazingly strong, especially the best among them. Several of them are super existences who have survived the great calamity. The difference in realm is difficult to make up for in numbers.
If there are a few more existences who have survived the divine calamity on the Shenzhou side, it may be a disaster for Ye Futian and the others.
Seeing the Sun God Sword coming in bit by bit, Ye Futian stared at the sky above with a bit of coldness in his eyes. If it wasn't a last resort, he didn't want to gamble.
Text I still can't update tonight, sorry
Still no tonight, speechless, sorry brother ?
Text Chapter 2250 Ye Futian's confidence
Seeing that the Sun God Sword continued to kill, and there was a group of strong men in the void, Ye Futian understood that it would be impossible not to gamble.
Moreover, there are strong men from the Dark World and the Sky God Realm watching behind him, so he can only fight.
Thinking of this, I saw a figure suddenly appearing in front of Ye Futian. This figure was resplendent in divine light, and its body was extremely gorgeous. It actually released a terrifying light, as if it was made of infinite characters.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Om!" Seeing this scene, the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace moved away from Ye Futian's side, their hearts beating violently.
What a terrifying body.
In the void, the pupils of many top figures also constricted, and their hearts trembled violently, especially the cultivators of the Shangqing Domain. They all showed extremely dazzling light and stared at the body that appeared.
In other words, it cannot be called a body at all, but a corpse.
"The body of the Divine Armor Emperor." The hearts of those cultivating in the Shangqing domain were beating, and the top figures in the other domains obviously realized what it was. God's corpse, the body of a god, would have such terrifying power.
Just, what did Ye Futian mean by releasing the corpse at this time?
Isn't he afraid of being robbed?
Everyone in the Shangqing domain has felt the horror of the god's corpse. Of course, the last time it was because Mr. Sifang Village was controlling it, but this time, Ye Futian sacrificed the god's corpse. Could it be that after a period of practice, he has been able to control it? Is the corpse dead?
But how could he achieve his realm?
Their eyes were fixed on that side, and Ye Futian's strong side felt relieved seeing this scene. It seems that Ye Futian also kept his hole card, otherwise he would not come back easily.
It may not be that simple to kill and take him down.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body also released an extremely brilliant divine light. I saw the branches and leaves of ancient trees spreading, turning into countless air currents, blending in towards the body of Emperor Shenjia, penetrating into it little by little, and at the same time , an illusory figure appeared on his body, it was Ye Futian's own phantom, his eyes seemed to be open, and he went towards the body of the God Armored Emperor, wanting to blend into it.
Under the eyes of everyone, the phantom and the infinite air flow actually entered the corpse of the god, as if they wanted to control the corpse of the God Armor Emperor in a way of ecstasy. This scene made the forces in the Shangqing Region a little nervous.
Could it be that Ye Futian has really been able to do it?
How terrible would it be if he could be like Mr. Sifang Village?
impossible!
They thought in their hearts, even if the Mr. Sifang Village taught Ye Futian some methods, but Ye Futian's state is far inferior to the Mr. Sifang Village, how could he control the god corpse and explode the super fighting power like Mr. .
Even if Ye Futian can really control the corpse, the combat power that can be exploded must be limited.
Now, the people in Shangqing domain can only think so.
In the Shangqing domain, there is already an unfathomable gentleman in the village, and some practitioners behind him are also very powerful, terrifyingly strong. If there is another Ye Futian who can completely control the body of the Shenjia Emperor, other forces will still How to play?
I'm afraid, soon the Domain Lord's Mansion will not be able to suppress the new power of Sifang Village.
Emperor Zhou Mu was also among the crowd. As the Young Palace Master of the Shangqing Domain Lord's Mansion, he naturally did not participate in this matter.
At this time, seeing Ye Futian's soul leaving the body and wanting to merge into the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, his heart trembled violently. He liked Ye Futian's talent back then, and wanted to call Ye Futian into the Domain Lord's Mansion to practice, and even let him Zhou Lingxi went to approach Ye Futian.
However, Ye Futian was unmoved, and had no idea of ??entering the Lord's Mansion at all. He still wanted to stay in Sifang Village to practice and rejected him.
Later, Ye Futian was the only one who comprehended the method of the Divine Corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, and then the powerful men encircled and suppressed Sifang Village, and the master shocked the world in the first battle and suppressed the powerful men.
Ye Futian practiced in Sifang Village for a period of time, and then came to the lower realm with them.
Now, has he already taken control of the body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
Thinking of this, Zhou Muhuang felt a little complicated in his heart, and even felt a tinge of jealousy towards Ye Futian. With his extraordinary state, if he could control the corpse of the God Armor Emperor, it would definitely be another kind of insight, and it would have an impact on him. A higher realm is also helpful, but Ye Futian did what he failed to do, including what no one in the entire Shangqing Domain did, and became a unique existence.
At this time, the Sun God Sword above Ye Futian and the others had penetrated.At last, the sun god fire was extremely terrifying, melting all existence, as if no one could stop it, the strong man of Ziwei Imperial Palace wanted to make a move to stop it, but heard a voice: "Get out of the way, protect my body."
As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the Divine Armor Emperor opened and shot out an extremely dazzling light, which directly penetrated the void. The divine light was like an invincible sword. At the same time, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor moved. , as if he was a living emperor, a returning emperor.
The pupils of those eyes were icy cold, and there was a hint of disdain, as if they contained the will of Shenjia Emperor and Ye Futian, and they were their community.
"Boom!"
As soon as the footsteps stepped on the ground, a more terrifying crack appeared, and it moved towards the distance. The body of the Shenjia Emperor finally moved, turning into a terrifying divine light, surrounded by infinite ancient characters, and his body shot straight into the sky, descending above the sky.
The Sun God Sword fell, but the body of the God Armored Emperor directly raised his hand and stretched out. Without any hesitation, he directly grabbed the Sun God Sword. The terrifying Sun God Fire invaded instantly, wrapping the body of the God Armor Emperor, as if wanting to He completely melted.
However, that is a god corpse, how could it be smelted by the sun god fire?
"This" The hearts of the powerhouses who saw this scene couldn't stop beating, and they grabbed the Sun God Sword with their bare hands?
Here, who would dare to do this?
I am afraid that only Ye Futian, who has controlled the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, dares to grab the Divine Sword with his body. The corpse of the Great Emperor has not rotted, died or died for countless years. After all, the Sun Divine Fire is not the flame released by the gods. Got the emperor's body.
I saw the palm of the Shenjia Emperor suddenly clenched, and under the shocking gaze of everyone, the Sun God Sword cast by the Sun God's light was broken and destroyed bit by bit, and the body of the Shenjia Emperor went up all the way. The Sun God Sword continued to shatter, causing a terrifying fire field to appear around, and the body of the Shenjia Emperor was bathed in this fire field, but he seemed to be completely unaware of it.
Before his death, Emperor Shenjia was a super existence who dared to fight against Heaven.
Text Chapter 2251 The power of the corpse
The scene in front of me had a very strong impact on everyone. Ye Futian really controlled the body of the Emperor Shenjia, and he was able to use it to fight and exert super powerful power. The top figure of the Sun God Mountain released the Sun God Sword were directly wiped out.
Everyone has calculated the strength of the Ziwei Imperial Palace before. Although the Imperial Palace is very strong, they don't care so much without the existence of the former Palace Master. After all, they have a lot of power, even if they are not considered the powerhouses of the Dark World and the Sky God Realm , Shenzhou itself will have many forces to deal with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's own realm is low, and he can only rely on other strong men to protect him. It should not be difficult to take him down.
However, the scene in front of them was obviously beyond the expectations of the powerhouses. Ye Futian, who was able to control the body of the God Armor Emperor, could be the top powerhouse among them. How powerful it can be.
I hope it won't be the same as Mr. Sifang Village controlling the body of the God Armor Emperor. Otherwise, no one here will be able to bear it. In the battle outside Sifang Village, Mr. Sweeping directly, severely wounding the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family, there is no one to fight back. Power, if the masters of Sifang Village were here to control the corpse, they would not dare to touch Ye Futian easily.
But now it seems that the husband seems to have taught Ye Futian.
In fact, Ye Futian himself was under terrifying pressure when he did this. After all, he is too different from his husband. It can be said that he is far from an existence of the same level. To control the god corpse, the load he bears is extremely terrifying, and there is a possibility of backlash itself.
Moreover, this is even more impossible to do if he has mastered several wills of the great emperor.
In the void, the strong man of Sun God Mountain had a slightly unsightly face. Is the power of the god corpse so terrifying?
Although the Divine Armor Emperor died, no one dared to look at his corpse in the Shangqing domain, so one can imagine how terrifying it is.
"Attack the divine soul, and directly destroy its divine soul." Only a voice came out, reminding the powerhouses that the body of the Divine Armor Emperor cannot be broken. Just now Ye Futian's divine soul separated and entered the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor Only then did he take control of the corpse.
Therefore, as long as he can smash his soul through this corpse, Ye Futian will perish.
Although the powerhouses were awed by Ye Futian's control over the god's corpse, there were also many top figures with fiery eyes, and it seemed that their minds had also become active, ready to move.
The corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor is so terrifying, how could they not covet it?
Now, if Ye Futian can be killed here, not only will it be possible to obtain the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei, but the corpse of Emperor Shenjia will also stay here. Who wouldn't want it?
It's too strong, the power and power emanating from this god corpse made them feel trembling.
Attack the soul!
How to attack Ye Futian's soul in the corpse?
At this time, the dark world standing in the distance and the powerhouses of the Sky God Realm are already ready to move. Unexpectedly, Ye Futian brought the corpse of the God Armor Emperor directly with him. In this way, killing him and capturing God corpse, the harvest will be great.
After all, they still don't know whether they can control the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei through Ye Futian, but this divine corpse has actually appeared in front of them, with overwhelming power, how can they not be moved?
However, for the time being, let's see how powerful Ye Futian can unleash the power of the corpse.
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound, and the sun god-like figure was still expanding and getting bigger, as if devouring the sun's divine power in this world. For a while, the infinite area was enveloped in it.
The huge and boundless pupils of the sun god shot out a terrifying divine light, like two beams of sun god fire, falling directly on the body of the god armor emperor, but still could not melt that body, only Ye Futian was controlling the body of the god armor emperor All the way up, shuttling in the fire domain, it is like an immortal existence.
At this moment, a real sun appeared on the chest of the sun god, which contained an incomparable destructive solar storm, capable of swallowing all existence, and the expanding solar storm moved towards the body of the god armor emperor. Go, it is about to swallow him into it.
At this time, the arm of Shenjia Emperor's body moved, and he raised his hand and pointed it like a sword. In an instant, I saw infinite characters flying out of Shenjia Emperor's body and turned into a piece. Everyone was shocked to find that , these characters turned out to be one word, sword characters.
The infinite characters gathered together and turned into an unparalleled storm of sword energy, pointing directly at the sky above, directly killing the solar storm.
"ÎË, ÎË, ÎË" The sword formed by the coherence of infinite characters penetrates directly into the solar storm.??, at this moment, everyone's eyes were fixed on there. They wanted to see how powerful Ye Futian's attack by the God Armor Emperor was for the first time.
Soon, they saw it.
When the Excalibur pierced into the solar storm, the storm began to explode and shatter, the avenue collapsed, and everything would turn into dust and be wiped out.
In a short moment, all the powerhouses saw the destruction of the huge solar storm and disappeared directly.
What's even more frightening is that the divine swords containing characters are still there, rushing into the towering god-like body.
"The power to destroy the Dao."
A shocking sound came out, and the next moment, the powerful men saw a figure soaring into the sky, as if in a single thought, they separated from the figure, and then the sun god-like body also continued to collapse and shatter.
High above the sky, the super strong man of the Sun God Mountain appeared. He looked down at the body of the Divine Armor Emperor in the sky, his heart beating violently.
Destroying Dao, this character can directly destroy the power of the Dao, as if engraving all the power of the Dao, as long as it is hit, it will be directly destroyed.
He has already survived the existence of the Great Dao God Tribulation, how terrible the understanding of the Dao is, he naturally perceives it very clearly. According to legend, when the Emperor Shenjia wanted to fight against the Dao of Heaven and smashed the Dao of Heaven, he bragged that there is no way in the world.
Therefore, this is the power of the Divine Armor Emperor. Even if he died for countless years, the power contained in his body itself is unparalleled, and it contains the power to destroy the Dao. Looking at the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, his eyes ooze blood.
I saw ancient characters floating in the void, circled in the void, and flew back directly into the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
Inside the body of Emperor Shenjia is Ye Futian's soul. He is under extremely terrible pressure at the moment, as if he has entered a field composed of endless characters. In this field, each of these infinite characters Characters all contain incredible power.
This is a world with endless mysteries, a world composed of avenue characters, which contains unparalleled power. If he can completely control it, Ye Futian believes that he can directly sweep away all the strong and kill all the opponents here in an instant.
However, it is not easy for him to use even a little bit of power, and it consumes a lot, let alone exert all his power, and his soul will not be able to bear it directly. In that case, it will be a backlash against himself.
What's more, he hasn't fully familiarized himself with this power yet!
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Please remember the first domain name of this book: .net. Vertex novel mobile version reading website
Text Chapter 2252 Explosion
"So strong!"
All the powerhouses around saw Ye Futian's fighting power in controlling the body of the Shenjia Great Emperor trembled. Even if the existence of the Sun God Mountain had survived the Dao God Tribulation, they still had to avoid its edge.
The power of destroying Dao, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor controls the power of destroying Dao, how terrifying.
In this way, wouldn't it be possible for no one to collide head-on with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
"His control over the body of the Divine Armor Emperor should be limited, and the load must be very heavy." At this moment, a voice came out, causing the pupils of many strong men to constrict. Indeed, they also felt it, Ruo Ruo Ye Fu Tian Zhen can control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor with ease, so she won't stop at that moment just now, and will definitely directly injure the opponent just like the old man did in the battle outside Sifang Village.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"Attack his soul, restrain him, and exhaust his strength." Another voice came out and said, "Also, go and destroy his real body."
Ye Futian's physical body is still there, and is guarded by a group of strong men from Ziwei Imperial Palace. As long as Ye Futian's physical body is destroyed, Ye Futian's soul will have nowhere to go, and he will basically die.
"Let's do it together." I saw everyone discussing, and suddenly, in the direction of the sky, shocking storms were brewing, and it became extremely terrifying, and a variety of terrifying attacks were oppressed at the same time. He ran away from the body of the Great Emperor God Armor.
Ye Futian controlled the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and the sound of a violent roar came out, and the ancient characters of divine light immediately surrounded his body. As long as those amazing Dao attacks touched his body, they would be destroyed directly, making them invincible The defenses around him.
This physical body
Everyone looked terrified, this could not break his defense at all, how to fight?
However, seeing that Ye Futian didn't act, their guess should be right. Ye Futian can't control this god corpse as he likes like Mr. Sifang Village. He may still be adapting, and with his state, even with the blessing of the emperor However, it would still be a very scary thing to control such a terrifying body, the load must be extremely heavy, and they could try to consume him to death.
At this moment, suddenly there was the sound of the piano, which was extremely heavy. The sound of the piano seemed to turn into invisible sound waves, directly entering Ye Futian's eardrums, causing his soul to vibrate violently, as if he was enduring an unparalleled pressure. Coercion.
Heaviness, weakness, as if breathing is extremely difficult.
Taihua Divine Comedy.
Emperor Shenjia looked up at the void, and saw the figure of Taihua Tianzun appearing there, sitting cross-legged in the void, with the avenue as strings, and the sound of the piano kept floating out of a huge guqin, turning into a The incomparable sonic coercion of the avenue is precisely the Divine Comedy Taihua.
Along with the continuous fluttering of this melody, the entire space world is extremely heavy, shaking people's hearts, and many people have felt the shocking force from the soul.
Obviously, Taihua Divine Comedy contains the power to attack the divine soul, and this is to attack Ye Futian's divine soul.
Ye Futian obviously didn't expect that Tianzun Taihua would attack him at this time. He even hoped that Tianzun Taihua would be able to win over Tianzun Taihua through Fairy Taihua, and let him stand in the same camp as himself.
However, now Taihua Tianzun has chosen the completely opposite direction, being his enemy, is it related to that incident?
Under the heavy pressure, his adaptability to the body of the Shenjia Emperor began to deteriorate, and it seemed that it was even more difficult to be handy.
At this moment, there was also the sound of the piano, and everyone saw a strong man walking out and landing not far from Ye Futian. His fingers touched the sound of the piano on the avenue between heaven and earth, and it turned into an equally astonishing rhythm , vibrated out, and collided with the melody of Taihua Divine Comedy, bursting out an extremely sharp howling sound.
"this¡¡"
The people around were a little surprised. The person who made the shot this time was Luo Tianzun from Yunwaitian in Zixiao Yuyu. He was also good at divine comedy. Avenue of Storms.
In the distance, Fairy Taihua and Luo Su saw this scene in their hearts. Fairy Taihua didn't expect her father to take action against Ye Futian at this time. She missed an opportunity before, but now that her father makes a move, I'm afraid It is time to form a death feud with Ye Futian. In today's situation, Ye Futian and others are already in an extremely dangerous situation. Any strong person who takes action will undoubtedly add insult to injury and want to put people to death.
In this case, it is a life-and-death grievance that cannot be resolved.
And in another battlefield, someone is attacking Ye Futian's body. They want to break through the defense of the strong people in Ziwei Imperial Palace, so that Ye Futian's body will be destroyed here.?Among the crowd, Gai Cang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, was the strongest. Behind him appeared a figure like a god, and there was a sigh of a god, like the power of a god, the unrivaled golden spear pierced through the void and pierced Above the defensive power of the star light curtain, it was broken little by little.
Ye Futian was still standing there, sensing the power of the Divine Armor Emperor's physical body. However, he actually saw everything that happened on the surrounding battlefields, and nothing escaped his perception.
"Boom" A storm of wilder characters erupted from Ye Futian's body, surrounded by golden light, the infinite characters turned into a terrifying storm, rolled into the void, and gathered together.
Under the watchful eyes of the powerhouses, the Emperor Shenjia raised his head and glanced at the terrifying storm formed by the gathering of characters in the sky. There, there unexpectedly appeared an extremely gorgeous golden stick, and the body of the Emperor Shenjia stretched out. With a hand, Void grasped it and held it in the palm of his hand. His body was also growing bigger and turned into a god-like body. The flesh body made of terrifying characters made people feel extremely painful at a glance.
The other hand of Shenjia Emperor's body also stretched out, holding the sky-reaching long stick, and a terrifying divine power erupted from it, making the practitioners fighting in the void feel a sense of palpitation.
Boom
A monstrous coercion erupted, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor swung the sky-reaching long stick, swept out towards the sky, and smashed towards the strong men in the sky. In an instant, a line opened between the sky and the earth, and a terrible black crack appeared. , as if this space was broken, this stick swept out, and the shadow of the stick split the sky, the deep and terrible cracks swallowed all existence, and at the same time, the power of the storm swept away all avenues.
The strong fighters fighting in the void quickly evacuated towards different directions in an instant, widening the distance even further in an instant. No one dared to approach the position where the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was located.
Just at this moment, the body looked in a direction, and it was Gaicang's location. He raised his feet and walked towards Gaicang.
Text Chapter 2253 Continuous Killing
Gai Cang's eyes suddenly changed. Seeing Ye Futian walking towards him, there was a hint of horror in his pupils. The power was too strong, sweeping and destroying all existence, even if the Sun God Mountain crossed the avenue The powerhouse of God Tribulation also has to avoid his edge, let alone him.
"Om!" The divine light was shining brightly, and Gai Cang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, retreated without a fight, and fled directly into the void, preparing to escape from this space. An existence of this level chose to escape, one can imagine how powerful the body of the Divine Armor Emperor is.
This scene also made those forces in the original world who had hatred against Ye Futian tremble in their hearts. Ye Futian wanted to kill Gaicang, so after Gaicang, would it be their turn?
There are terrifying characters in the pupils of the Divine Armor Emperor, and they shoot out divine light towards the sky, as if one by one divine characters descended on the sky above Gaicang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, directly forming an absolute forbidden area. empty field.
Gaicang's body slammed into it, but he couldn't break through. His face became even uglier. When he turned his head, he saw that the body of the Divine Armor Emperor controlled by Ye Futian had arrived without any hesitation. He directly raised the long stick with both hands and slashed down. In an instant, terrifying dark cracks completely tore the space apart.
Gai Cang let out a furious roar, the golden divine light surged, and a god-like figure appeared, stabbing down with the golden spear, trying to block the blow.
However, the terrifying pitch-black cracks engulfed directly, descending with the shadow of the stick, and smashed on the god-like body of the day, directly blasting and smashing it, Gaicang's eyes showed a look of despair, his whole body Although the golden brilliance was released, it still couldn't stop the body from being torn to pieces.
"boom!"
When the attack fell, everything disappeared, and everyone saw that the body of Gaicang, the lord of the Golden God Kingdom, disappeared, his soul was scattered, and he was directly chopped to death with a stick. Moreover, during the process of his being killed, no one came to help, no one Going to rescue him alone, just watching the fall of a top powerhouse.
The Kingdom of God of Gold, without a ruler, will inevitably become weak.
Many people's hearts were beating. The strong men of the Protoss Clan, the Wushen Clan, Jian Ao of Tianshen Academy, and many other top figures all felt a strong sense of fear. Gai Cang was their ally, and he fought against them side by side. Ye Futian and Tianyu Academy.
However, now, witnessing Gaicang being killed with their own eyes, they inevitably feel a sense of sadness.
What if Ye Futian turns to deal with them?
Now, Ye Futian controls the body of Emperor Shenjia, who can fight him? None of the top figures in the original world can compete with them. I am afraid that the ending will be the same as Gai Cang, who will be swept away and killed with a single stick.
In the distance, some strong men from the Kingdom of Gold were also there, seeing this scene gave birth to a strong sense of sadness.
Lord, are you dead in battle?
Being killed by Ye Futian in front of the powerful people, is this the faction that the forces are besieging and suppressing Ye Futian?
Surprisingly, he was killed by one person, causing them all to retreat, and no one dared to stand in front of him.
"Gai Cang."
There is also a top powerhouse in the Kingdom of Gold, Gai Qiong. He actually witnessed his brother being killed, and he was powerless before his eyes. He could feel that if he had tried to block it just now, the ending would have been the same, and he would have lost his life. .
At this time, the Emperor Shenjia turned around and looked in the direction of Gai Qiong, it seemed that it was because of his voice.
"Gai Qiong, you are cultivating in the imperial palace, and you are under the emperor. Today, you colluded with practitioners from the outside world and launched a civil war in China. In addition, you have put me to death many times. So today, I only want to punish you. I can understand."
After the voice fell, super divine light erupted from the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and his physical body directly traversed the void, reaching the limit, and the long stick in his hand swung down again.
Gai Qiong's face changed in shock, and a god-like figure stood between the sky and the earth, with both palms out together, making a monstrous big handprint, trying to block the terrifying long stick that bombarded down.
However, terrible dark cracks still appear, the space is collapsing, and the violent airflow is raging between the heaven and the earth. This stick seems to penetrate the original world, and even directly affects the power of the great way.
"Bang!" Another loud bang came out, and another top powerhouse died. The powerhouse in the imperial palace was killed by Ye Futian with a stick, and his soul flew away and died.
It's too powerful. Ye Futian, who has controlled the body of the God Armor Emperor, can use the power contained in the body of the God Armor Emperor to burst out the power of destroying the Dao. Every attack can tear the space into pieces, and the top powerhouses can block it. Can't stand his attack.
In a blink of an eye, two?The top figures were killed, and they were still brothers, and they were all giants of the Golden Kingdom.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
With the fall of these two giants, since then, the Kingdom of God of Gold has been completely over. It is no longer a top power, and I am afraid it will face the fate of disbanding.
"Who can stop Ye Futian at this moment?" The hearts of the powerhouses trembled, especially those hostile forces. They wanted to besiege and kill Ye Futian, but found that Ye Futian was the last one after borrowing the god's corpse. A powerful presence, unstoppable.
The battlefield was completely separated, and the powerhouses of all forces were far away, not daring to get close to Ye Futian, for fear that he would strike suddenly, causing them to suffer the same fate as Gai Qiong and Gai Cang.
All the strong men were overwhelmed by one person.
Practitioners in the Shangqing Domain seemed to have seen the reappearance of the battle outside Sifang Village. Ye Futian also displayed the terrifying power contained in the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor, and the gods blocked and killed the gods.
The cultivators of the Dark World and the Sky God Realm are still on the sidelines, and they have no intention of making a move. They are not in a hurry. After the strong men in Shenzhou kill each other, they will see what will happen when Ye Futian controls the Shenjia Emperor God Corpse. In a state, if he has maintained such a peak level, then it may be difficult to win him.
Here, there is no one who can compete head-on with Ye Futian. Among the powerful people who come, the strongest one is the one who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. I have tried it before, and the strong people of the Sun God Mountain level , was directly repulsed by Ye Futian, and did not dare to face it head-on.
In the distance, above the restaurant, Mei Ting was still standing there quietly. No matter how terrifying the ground changed, he remained motionless, but the way he looked at the body of Emperor Shenjia was still a little different. He looked at Ye Futian His curiosity is getting stronger and stronger. What is his identity and why can he do things that others can't?
Take control of the body of Emperor Shenjia, inherit the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, and make the rest of your life willing to follow him.
Text Chapter 2254 Invincible
Those strong men who shot Ye Futian didn't look very good. In this case, let alone killing Ye Futian to seize the inheritance and the corpse of the God Armor Emperor, they can't protect themselves.
"Exile him first, and kill the body." Someone suggested, and suddenly some strong men's eyes lit up a little. This is indeed a way to exile the body of the Shenjia emperor controlled by Ye Futian first.
"Do it."
After the voice fell, someone had already made a move. An extremely terrifying aura emerged from the top powerhouse of the Protoss, and a terrifying space storm appeared. This space storm tore apart the void, and even contained the power to cut the soul .
"Chop." With a loud shout, the destructive space storm devoured Ye Futian's body. Not only did they make a move, but other powerful people also attacked Ye Futian one after another. A terrifying pagoda shattered above the sky. The void, tore apart that area little by little, causing a terrifying black hole to appear there.
"Bury!"
Someone uttered a voice, and the dark crack swallowed the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, burying him in endless nothingness.
"Destroy his body." Another voice came out, and suddenly those strong men rushed down to the sky at the same time, heading straight to the direction guarded by the strong men of Ziwei Imperial Palace, trying to smash Ye Futian's body, as long as Ye Futian When his physical body collapsed, his soul would have no sustenance, and he might not be able to control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor for a long time.
Shen Gao, the strong man of the gods, a space storm that destroys the sky and the earth emerges from his body, tearing apart all existence from the sky, each storm is like a space god blade, cutting the void and cutting down to the sky , wanting to cut and shatter the star-shaped defense.
Attacks from other strong men also came down one after another. A pagoda crazily crushed the void, and an ancient clock blasted upwards, causing an unparalleled storm of destruction to erupt there, and the defense force was about to collapse and shatter.
"Buzz!"
Shen Gao is good at space power, he directly seized the opportunity, slashed towards a crack, and immediately tore it apart, his body turned into a ray of divine light, and slashed towards the crowd, trying to kill those guarding Ye Futian. The strong were scattered, and these people's cultivation bases were very terrifying. They were the top figures in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, and none of them were weak. The way to get together to protect Ye Futian.
But at the place where his attack fell, a crack suddenly appeared in the space, like a dark hole, and a hand with a brilliant divine light stretched out from it, and this hand stretched out slowly, getting bigger and bigger , turned into a big handprint composed of infinite characters, and went towards the sky like covering the sky and covering the sun, directly smashing Shen Gao's attack, and at the same time grabbed the Shen Gao who was flying towards this side.
Shen Gao realized something was wrong, his face suddenly changed drastically, and his body wanted to evacuate violently.
"Be careful." The patriarch of the protoss also yelled, looking horrified.
The divine light was shining brightly, and Shen Gao wanted to travel through the space to leave, but saw the huge incomparably big handprint directly grasping towards the void, and suddenly infinite characters appeared on the sky, turning into a larger emptiness handprint, covering the sky, Hold it directly, blocking the way for Shen Gao to leave.
In the crack, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor reappeared, and the palm print was naturally his.
"The power of control is stronger." Seeing the scene in front of him, the strong men's hearts were beating. Ye Futian seemed to be familiar with the physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and he seemed to be getting more and more handy in borrowing the power from it.
The big handprint covering the sky suddenly grasped, and there was a loud bang. Shen Gao's face was horrified. He seemed to be trapped in an absolute space and could not escape. Hold it there.
In an instant, he was caught in the palm of the hand, and the terrifying light of God erupted from his body. The terrifying space storm power seemed to have no effect, as long as he touched the palm, it would be wiped out, and he couldn't break free.
"Ah" A scream came out, and the palm print slowly closed, and the divine light destroyed Shen Gao's body little by little, causing his body to shatter and gradually dissipate, and a phantom escaped from the body, It is the soul of Shen Gao.
However, the divine light on the palm print directly pierces and shatters it, and the divine soul does not even want to escape.
"boom!"
In the screams, the palm prints were closed and grasped directly, and Shen Gao was killed directly, as if it was effortless, it could be called a cruel killing, which made those practitioners who were about to move could only restrain their greed .
It's too dangerous. Ye Futian, who is controlling the body of the Divine Armor Emperor at this moment, can be called a god of killing. If he directly kills Shen Gao with his palm prints, if he does it easily, it is likely to do the same.
No matter how greedy you are, you will die, you can only wait and see, they don't believe Ye FuTian was able to persevere and control the god corpse.
The more comfortable he is at controlling the corpse, the more he will consume himself, and sooner or later the spirit will not be able to bear that load.
However, at this moment, the powerhouse of the God Clan felt a little desperate. Shen Gao was killed. He was from the Shenzhou God Clan, but he was crushed and killed. Shen Gao was also a strong man who participated in the battle against Tianyu Academy. Those, including the former Gaicang and Gai Qiong.
Ye Futian, this is revenge, and he wants to take this opportunity to wash away the enemies of the year.
Is the power of space exile useless to him?
How to kill this.
It can only consume him, and wait until he can't bear it.
At this time, Ye Futian looked around at the powerful men in the void. He knew that although many people hadn't made a move yet and were just watching the battle, they were actually staring at them. The thought will become stronger.
Practicing to their level, who doesn't want to go to the ultimate state?
If a top figure who has survived the Great Tribulation of the Great Dao can control the corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor like him, he will be almost invincible.
Of course, Ye Futian knew in his heart that apart from him, it would be difficult for other people to control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor even if they survived the Great Tribulation, except of course, Mr.
As for how the husband did it, Ye Futian has not figured it out yet, and of course he has never asked, the husband is an outsider.
Looking around at the powerful people, Ye Futian is under more and more pressure at this time, and his soul is already a little unstable. This kind of battle will not last long. He needs to find a way to resolve this war as soon as possible, otherwise, it will become more and more troublesome .
Once he has a problem, those strong men who are eyeing him will join the battle without hesitation and join the battlefield to deal with him. Ye Futian has no doubt about this.
Text Chapter 2255 Destruction Sword
"We need to kill a few powerful people, or kill more people." Ye Futian thought in his heart, his eyes looked around the vast space, and then he looked in a direction where there was a battlefield where two super powerful beings were fighting A big war broke out.
One of them is surprisingly the Sword Master of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This Sword Master of Absolute Beginning has extraordinary fighting power. If he is killed, it will be a little deterrent. , should be able to change the current battle situation.
However, it seems that it is not easy to kill such a character.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian's soul controls the vast world in the body of the Emperor Shenjia.
"Boom!"
A frightening sword power erupted from the body of the God Armored Emperor, and countless sword-shaped characters appeared around his body. This time, Ye Futian's soul seemed to have entered a special state, as if completely in harmony with the God Armored Emperor. His body became one, and on top of his soul, countless divine lights flowed, urging the power in the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and those terrifying pupils shot towards the sky, as if they could pierce the sky and the earth.
"this¡¡"
Many people looked at the area around Ye Futian's body. Suddenly, the power of the Shenjia Emperor's body seemed to explode again, becoming even more terrifying. On top of his body, he could even vaguely see another person's face, which was indeed Ye Futian's face.
The strong man who looked at him trembled in his heart, what does this mean?
Could it be that Ye Futian wants to completely control this god corpse?
"Everyone back down." Hearing a voice from the body of the God Armor Emperor at this time, it was Ye Futian's figure. Immediately, those strong men on Ye Futian's side in the battle retreated one after another, as if they understood his intention.
"Om" The terrifying sword intent swept across the sky, clanging, and in the endless sword energy, there appeared a looming crack in the avenue, and the sword intent began to wreak havoc between the heavens and the earth, as if it were the sword of everything.
Ye Futian, he is borrowing the body of Emperor Shenjia to explode his power!
The hearts of the strong men trembled, if so, what would be the power?
Nobody knows.
"Go" Ye Futian yelled, and the sword energy immediately enveloped the boundless space. On the sky, it seemed that there were also sword-shaped characters. The kendo character contains the power to destroy the Dao.
"Be careful." Someone reminded that many strong men felt threatened. It seemed that the body of the Divine Armor Emperor had been completely replaced by Ye Futian's control and became a part of him. If so, he would be able to explode his skills as he wanted Law.
"Boom"
I saw the sky and the earth tumbling, and the dark cracks engulfed the sky. In front of the body of the Emperor Shenjia, there appeared a sword that wanted to kill everything in the world. In front of the sword, a huge crack appeared in the sky and the earth. , deeper and deeper.
"Go." Someone seemed to have sensed the strength of that force, and said directly, wanting to escape immediately.
In the beginning, the sword master even directly used the sword to tear open the void and walked towards the void. His expression also changed. He obviously did not expect Ye Futian to be so crazy. If he wants to release this level of attack power, it will hurt his own. How strong is the loss of the soul?
No one knows, I am afraid only Ye Futian himself knows.
He may be fighting.
He wanted to deliver a devastating blow that would kill his opponent, and not just one person.
"Go." Even the strong men who watched the battle from a distance began to retreat. This boundless space seemed to be completely wrapped in sword energy, especially the sword in front of the body of the God Armor Emperor, which was an invincible sword. People have the courage to resist that sword, no matter who is going to take that sword, I am afraid that they will perish.
The people on Ye Futian's side returned to him one after another, so that they would not be affected by the way of the sword. In the distance, the powerhouses of the Dark World and the Sky God Realm also retreated and left this area. Obviously, they also Feel the same fear.
As for the strong men who fought before, they were all fleeing in different directions. People in Tianyu City were terrified in the distance. A group of top strong men were running away because of a sword power.
Daoist Taixuan stared at the sword, and his heart was also full of waves. This is the sword he taught Ye Futian, and the way of the sword is fleeting.
Now, Ye Futian is going to use the power of the God Armor Emperor to unleash this sword and kill his opponent.
The body of Emperor Shenjia seems to have merged with Ye Futian. That face seems to be Ye Futian's face. His eyes are extremely sharp. He raised his eyes to look at the sky, pointed his finger towards the sky, and immediately the sword came out. .
When the sword came out, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the Infinity Excalibur pierced through the void, sweeping away all existence, and the sword in the middle went all the way up, and the strong men really saw what the sky collapsed.
Just like the way of heaven collapsed, everything turned into nothingness, even if it escaped into the crack of nothingness, it would also collapse and destroy. The sword passed through that space, penetrated the crack, and began to tear towards the surrounding area. The tearing force became more and more terrifying, causing a boundless and huge black hole to appear above the sky.
"No" There was only a scream, and the body of a strong man in the crack was directly torn into pieces, and his soul flew away and died. It was so tragic that there was no chance of escape.
This terrifying storm is still raging, moving towards the distance, and those strong men who are fleeing are also involved in it, and they are shocked and killed, and that force cannot be stopped at all.
There were screams and screams one after another. With this sword, many strong men were wiped out.
In the dark crack in the distance, the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning moved with his sword, bursting out with a shocking sword, the monstrous river of swords split the space, trying to escape, but everything was collapsing, no one could escape, and he also I can't get away either.
Moreover, the person the sword was facing was him.
When the sword fell, Jianhe, the bodyguard of the sword master in the beginning, collapsed and was destroyed little by little. He looked at the scene in front of his eyes and felt a burst of despair and disbelief.
What kind of person is he? The leader of the Absolute Beginning Sword Field in the Absolute Beginning Holy Land is one of the most peak existences in the entire Absolute Beginning Domain. However, he would never have thought that he would come to this lower world and be punished. Kill, fall here.
Why is this so?
Moreover, the person who killed him was only a strong man in the sixth realm of Human Sovereign.
"Boom" The killing sword fell, and the body of the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning was no different from that of other people. It was wiped out, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has lost a top powerhouse since then.
The cultivators in the distance have long been shocked by this scene and are speechless, just staring at the destroyed space, this is the way of swords that human power can explode.
Text Chapter 2256 eyeing
A huge hole was opened in this world, and many top figures perished in the struggle and were killed, which made all the powerful tremble with fear.
In ancient times, the way of heaven collapsed, is this also the case?
In the battle of the gods, the way of heaven was destroyed.
Those cultivators from the forces of the top figures who were slaughtered also trembled and struggled violently in their hearts. Watching this scene helplessly, there was an indescribable fear in their hearts.
Especially those strong men in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the distance, the sword master was killed on the spot, Ye Futian, this is revenge, they had dealt with Tianyu Academy back then, and the sword master of Absolute Beginning seriously injured Daoist Taixuan.
Therefore, this sword killed the sword master.
Unexpectedly, as the hegemony-level power of the Absolute Beginning Domain, the Holy Land power standing at the pinnacle, would encounter a catastrophe of destruction here.
I saw that the fissures in the ground gradually began to heal after being destroyed that day. In two directions, two people struggled to get out, but they were also severely injured, and their bodies were bleeding. If they hadn't had special means, they might have fallen here today.
"Huh" Some people took a deep breath, but they didn't die. The Mo family's top experts, as well as the super existence from Sun God Mountain, survived the blow, but they were extremely embarrassed, and their hearts were still trembling violently. with.
Unexpectedly, being forced to such a situation, life and death are on the line, almost killed.
Moreover, the center of this sword killing is not them, but the Sword Master Absolute Beginning, otherwise, they may not escape.
Even though Mei Ting, who had been sitting there drinking as steadily as Mount Tai, stood up now and looked in the direction where Ye Futian was, how did he burst out with such a sword?
It was a god corpse, the physical body of the God Armored Emperor, who was in a realm like Ye Futian, couldn't bear that kind of load at all. He heard that many top figures before could not even take a look at it, and they would be severely injured, let alone control the body. The god corpse battle broke out with such terrifying power.
This blow, even though it was the power that Ye Futian borrowed from the god's corpse, it might have the terrifying power of a strong man who has survived the second stage of the Great Dao God Tribulation.
Those enemies in the original virtual world were almost completely killed by this blow. From then on, in this original world, no one is likely to be able to contend with the power of Tianyu Academy. Of course, the premise is that today Ye Fu Tian is still alive.
Not only other people were shocked, but also the strong men around Ye Futian. The practitioners from Ziwei Imperial Palace all looked at the body of the Divine Armor Emperor standing in the void surrounded by divine light, and only then did they understand The meaning of what Ye Futian said when he brought them here before, it turns out that he himself has such a hole card.
At this moment, they also vaguely understood why Ye Futian inherited the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. The emperor is the emperor after all, and he chose the most outstanding person. However, they saw how terrifying Ye Futian would be in the future.
This is a person who has a chance to aspire to the top. Standing at the pinnacle, perhaps it is as the Starry Sky Monastery Emperor said. In the future, he may inherit the throne, reproduce the demeanor of Emperor Ziwei back then, and lead the Ziwei Starfield to glory.
Invisibly, Ye Futian seems to have used a battle to conquer these top figures in Ziwei Imperial Palace. If it was before, they would not have such thoughts now.
Under the control of silence, the storm gradually dissipated, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the sky.
Time seemed to stand still. Many people looked at Ye Futian's position, and the divine light flowed on the body of Emperor Shenjia, but he didn't move anymore, just stood there quietly.
Everyone was staring at him, wondering if Ye Futian could still deliver such a blow.
How much did he wear out on that extraordinary sword just now?
What kind of state is Ye Futian in now?
Silence, absolute silence.
No one spoke, there was no sound, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was the same, suspended there quietly, without any movement.
Some people want to try it out, but no one dares. What if he can fight again? How about such an attack?
In that case, whoever makes the first move will die.
So, this space formed the strange scene at this moment.
Among the crowd, there are still many top powerhouses who have not made a move. After all, there are many big figures from the Eighteen Regions of China, the Dark World, and the Sky God Realm, but they have been in a wait-and-see state before, and many of them Looking at Ye Futian is like looking at prey.
They are not in a hurry, even if Ye Futian makes such a blow, so what?
Can't change anything.
they are clearI clearly understand that Ye Futian will not be able to bear this kind of load sooner or later. By then, it will be very simple for them to deal with Ye Futian.
However, what they have to consider is that after dealing with Ye Futian, there may be another vicious battle to compete for the bodies of Ye Futian and Emperor Shenjia. This vicious battle will be even more terrifying, with more forces participating .
In the distant direction, the powerhouses of the dark world are still waiting patiently. They are not in a hurry, but just quietly watching all this happen. Some, there will be a time when it will stop. Ye Futian will not be able to bear it sooner or later. live and crash.
It is not a simple matter to get the prey that so many strong men are staring at. It depends not only on who is stronger, but also who is more patient.
The strong men from the Tianyu Academy looked at the strong men in the sky. They were all far away, scattered in different areas, staring at each other. The sword just now frightened them, but it did not scare them away. Everyone knows this.
Whether it is Taixuan Taoist or others, they all looked at Ye Futian with some concern. What will be the outcome of this battle?
Just at this moment, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor suddenly moved. Although it was only a simple movement, it still caused many strong men to shake their hearts and stare at him firmly.
"What are you waiting for?" Ye Futian looked around the crowd and said. He naturally understood their thoughts, and the other party's thoughts were also correct. He was indeed bearing an unimaginable load. The blow just now, The loss to him is too terrifying. If he continues to fight like this, he may really collapse.
?No one responded, and the powerhouses just kept staring at him, turning a deaf ear to his words. Ye Futian wanted them to give up, is it possible?
"Everyone still wants to kill me, seize the inheritance, and get the corpse of God. However, you can't control the corpse of Emperor Ziwei, and you can't get the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. This is not a lie. Even if you kill me, it won't make any sense." Ye Futian continued to say: "If you don't retreat, I will treat it as an enemy! ?
Text Chapter 2257 The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning
Is this a threat?
Everyone looked at Ye Futian's position. At this moment, Ye Futian was still threatening the powerful with words.
Could it be that he can still fight?
What's more, is it that easy to retreat?
Even if they retreat temporarily, they can come back to fight again at any time, which is meaningless at all.
At this moment, a terrifying fluctuation suddenly appeared above the sky, and a shocking aura came from the sky, and everyone could feel that terrifying coercion.
"What's going on?" Many people looked up at the sky, how could this aura be so overbearing, even those giant-level figures still felt the aura of heart palpitations.
too strong.
"Not good." The position of the strong man in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, only heard the Taishang Elder Chenhuang frowned, his face changed a little, not only him, but the strong men in the Ziwei Imperial Palace felt something bad .
"A super powerful person has arrived." Emperor Xi also raised his head and looked up to the sky. The coercion descended from the sky, as if descending from a very far away place. The man has not yet arrived, and the coercion has already penetrated The space comes.
He faintly felt that it was a super terrifying existence, and his realm might be higher than him.
Today, I don't know who it is.
The storm was rolling, and finally, a figure appeared there, and came to the space above Tianyu Academy. Of course, the current Tianyu Academy has been razed to the ground, and it no longer exists.
"See Holy Emperor."
I saw several figures bowing down in the distance, extremely pious and respectful, and at the same time feeling a little excited.
"Holy Emperor."
Everyone's hearts were beating, looking at the coming figure, the Holy Emperor of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, has he arrived? The person from the peak of the Absolute Beginning Realm, an existence who has survived the two major Dao God Tribulations.
I saw that the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the body of the God Armored Emperor below. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. With just one glance, people felt a super terrifying threat. The eyes of the God Armored Emperor Also looking at the other party, a terrifying divine light erupted.
Before this pair of eyes, few people in the Shangqing Region dared to look at them head-on and look at those eyes. However, at this moment, the coming Holy Emperor looked directly at the eyes of the Divine Armor Emperor, with a mighty and coercive look on his body. The breath diffuses out, giving people a feeling, as if he is the master of this world.
"So strong." Everyone can feel his strength. People of this level are rare even in the entire land of China. In Donghua and Shangqing, none of them exist. It is conceivable. I don't know how terrible it is.
In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, only the original palace owner is in this realm, ruling the entire Ziwei Starfield.
For an existence of this level, one step higher will be able to step into the realm that all practitioners in the world yearn for, the realm of the great emperor.
That realm is the real master of heaven and earth.
"The Holy Emperor of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has arrived." All the powerhouses trembled in their hearts. This is the first super powerful person who came to the original world, standing at the top of the pyramid.
He came in person, who else can contend, who can compete for the corpse of the God Armored Emperor?
Ye Futian, I am afraid that he is doomed to perish, and no one can stop him.
And not long ago, Ye Futian killed the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning, and this debt may have to be repaid.
Ye Futian also stared at the other party, has the Holy Emperor arrived in person?
The owner of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning came to the land of the original world.
He has never experienced how powerful a person of this level is. The only time he had experienced the existence of this level before was in Emperor Ziwei's monastery. It is the will of Emperor Ziwei.
If in that starry sky world, he is not afraid of any strong man, the boundless starry sky contains the true will of the emperor, no matter what level of strong man it is, he can kill it.
But it's different here, he only controls a god corpse, and he can't fully control it, but he can borrow the power from it, which is a huge burden on himself.
"Boom" A shocking aura erupted from the body of the Holy Emperor in the early days. At this moment, everyone in the entire Tianyu City could feel the power of the sky. He stood above the sky and looked down, as if All living beings are like ants, and so is Ye Futian, who borrowed the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
All the strong men in Tianyu City looked up at the sky, only feeling terrified.
"Oops."
In the far distance, Mei Ting thought to himself when he saw the situation here, and the form was for Ye Futian and others.??It is very bad, especially Ye Futian, the sword master was killed in the early days, and the Holy Emperor came, I am afraid that Ye Futian will be killed, and it is impossible to let him go.
I saw that the arm of the Holy Emperor in the beginning was slightly raised, a simple movement, but everyone felt the breath of trembling, and the entire vast world was shaking because of his simple movement.
The next moment, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning raised his arm and pointed downwards. The finger fell, the avenue collapsed, and everything in the world was about to be destroyed. In different directions of the world, there appeared one after another dark and terrible cracks , expanding and devouring everything.
This finger also landed directly on the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"Boom" With a loud noise, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was shaken for the first time, and this shock force directly penetrated the body of the Divine Armor Emperor and landed on Ye Futian's soul.
Although the body of the Divine Armor Emperor will not be destroyed, the characters in his body are still vibrating violently. After being impacted, that body was also directly blasted into the ground.
"It's so strong." Everyone's hearts were beating. Is this the super existence that has survived the second level of divine calamity? Even Ye Futian, who was invincible before, seemed still vulnerable.
Perhaps, Ye Futian himself had exhausted his strength and could not freely unleash the power of the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, so he wanted to frighten the heroes with words.
The powerhouses on the side of Tianyu Academy all looked there, feeling a strong sense of unease. Such an attack would kill Ye Futian's soul. They walked towards that side, but they saw the footsteps of the Holy Emperor in the early days. Take a step down.
With just one step, the world is suffocated, as if everyone is unable to move. He is the master of this world.
"As expected of the Holy Emperor."
At this moment, a voice came from a distance, which seemed to come from a very far away place. The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the distance. Immediately, there was a terrifying aura of the same level. , horrifying.
Has another superpower who passed through the second level of the Dao God Realm arrives?
Sure enough, I saw a person in the void who seemed to tear open the space and stepped forward. This is not a strong man from China, but from the dark world, with a frightening aura of destruction on his body.
"crazy."
The hearts of the strong men trembled, and another super strong man came. This time, the storm seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.
Text Chapter 2258 Where did you come from, where do you go back
Was it attracted by Ye Futian?
Everything that happened in the original world must have been notified by someone at the highest level of the power. The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei and the corpse of Emperor Shenjia are all the top inheritance forces, so it seems not surprising to attract people of this level.
In this world, who doesn't want to climb to the top?
What kind of scenery would it be if you proclaim yourself emperor and look at all the small mountains?
Another monstrous and terrifying aura descended. From another direction, someone arrived. It was a super strong man from China.
The third place.
None of the three powerful men who came here did not attack Ye Futian immediately. For them, it didn't mean much to Ye Futian. Being able to deliver that blow is probably already the limit. How can he control the power in the body of the Divine Armor Emperor at will to fight all the time.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Their problem is not Ye Futian himself, but who can take Ye Futian from these coming strong men.
Just at this moment, the space was torn apart, the divine light shone, and another strong man came, this time the strong man from the Sky God Realm came, surrounded by the divine light of space. Seeing this scene, the crowd below became a little numb.
I thought that the battle of the previous powerhouses would determine the outcome of this war, but I didn't expect that the follow-up would evolve like this. Many top figures who came before may only become spectators. Powerhouses of this level are coming one after another. I didn't ask others for anything.
"It's better for the two of you not to get involved in the affairs of Shenzhou." An indifferent voice came from the mouth of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning.
"Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Shenjia are both emperors of the age of the gods. When did it become a matter of Shenzhou?" How could he not take it from him?
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning snorted coldly, and he grabbed the ground below with his palm from the air, only to see several other people release a monstrous aura at the same time, all of which enveloped the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. At this moment, only the Divine Armor The body of the emperor was floating in the air, and Ye Futian seemed to have entered an unconscious state, unable to control the body of the emperor.
The faces of the strong men in the Tianyu Academy all changed. They wanted to move, but found that the power of this piece of heaven, earth and avenue seemed to be controlled by people, and they were absolutely imprisoned. It was difficult for them to move.
This kind of absolute control made them feel horrified.
Many people were struggling, staring at the body of the Divine Armor Emperor floating in the void. Those who were familiar with Ye Futian had red eyes, but no matter how they struggled, it was useless at all. The top four figures shot, This world has been completely dominated, and there is no room for others.
Seeing this scene, the people of Ziwei Imperial Palace were a little angry and somewhat unspeakable. Just when they recognized Ye Futian, such a situation happened. Who else can save Ye Futian?
The ending seems to be doomed.
At this time, I saw the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning glanced at the sky above. From different directions, there were extremely powerful auras coming out. It seemed that several auras descended, oppressing the entire Tianyu City.
In the vast and endless Tianyu City, everyone felt the mighty power of the sky. Above the sky, the light of the gods flowed, and the avenue was overwhelming. Countless people felt that it was difficult to move, and they seemed to faintly want to worship.
The storm seemed to be getting more and more violent, out of control.
Even Mei Ting felt the coercion of Xeon, and he was powerless to do anything on this level of battlefield, unless those few people came to affect the battlefield.
If Ye Futian falls here, what will the rest of his life think?
With his character, he might kill him in the future.
Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.
The power of inheritance that Ye Futian got is too attractive. The more powerful the character, the more he wants to get it, and realize the power of the emperor. Moreover, Emperor Shenjia and Emperor Ziwei are both top emperor-level figures. In that ancient era , is also at the overlord level, an existence standing at the pinnacle.
However, the inheritance of such two strong men is in the hands of Ye Futian, how can it not be coveted?
On the sky, there seemed to be palms stretched out at the same time, and they grabbed towards the body of the God Armored Emperor. In an instant, a destructive storm broke out, centering on the body of the God Armored Emperor, it seemed that several different waves appeared at the same time. The power caused terrible cracks to appear in that space.
"The original realm was originally the land of China. It is a taboo for the Dark World and the Sky God Realm to come here. Could it be that they really want to go to war?" The voice rang in the void, shocking people's hearts.
& nbsp; "I was dealing with the people of Shenzhou, why should I be so high-sounding." Someone responded with a sneer, the terrifying breath overwhelmed the heavens, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor shuttled through the cracks, as if he sometimes entered the cracks and was caught sometimes come out.
A terrifying force sealed off the Tianyu City, as if, to prevent anyone from escaping, everyone must stay here.
Just at this moment, the sky seemed to be rolling, and an incomparable aura swept over, instantly overwhelming the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm, and it was no longer a city.
"what happened?"
Those powerhouses who were fighting for the body of the Divine Armor Emperor frowned, looked up at the sky, and saw a divine light penetrating from outside the sky above the sky, and a dull sound came out, and the forbidden Dao power was directly crushed broken.
The eyes of several top figures penetrated the boundless space, as if they saw a ray of divine light coming from outside the sky in an extremely distant place, covering the sky in an instant, and then, a face seemed to appear on the sky. An old man with a fairy demeanor, like a strong man outside the world, at this moment, he seems to be the absolute master of this world, representing the way of heaven in this world.
"Who?" Someone's heart trembled violently.
What level of powerhouse is this?
Some people also recognized this person, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. How could it be possible? What level of powerhouse is he?
Those strong men in the Shangqing domain all showed shocking expressions on their faces, and their hearts trembled violently.
This face glanced at the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and suddenly saw a series of divine lights directly entering the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and an illusory figure was directly shaken out, which was Ye Futian's soul.
The soul left the body of the Divine Armor Emperor and returned to Ye Futian's body, but he seemed to have entered an unconscious state.
On the other side, the Divine Armor Emperor's eyes suddenly opened, and the terrifying divine light penetrated the space, sweeping towards the powerful men, and uttered a voice: "Where did you come from, go back to where! ?
Text Chapter 2259 Emperor?
Where did you come from, where do you go back!
A simple sentence, but it seems to contain an unparalleled domineering spirit. Obviously, Ye Futian is no longer the person who controls the body of the God Armor Emperor to speak at this moment. Just now, Ye Futian's soul has been shaken out and returned to the flesh.
There is already another strong man who controls the God Armor Emperor. At that moment, the strong man came from outside the sky.
All the strong men in Shenzhou know that there are only two strong men who can control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, one is Ye Futian, and the other is the mysterious strong man who frightened all the strong men in the battle of Sifang Village in the Shangqing Region , Mr. Sifang Village.
Obviously, the strong man who came here is Mr. Sifang Village. He came from Shangqing Domain, did he perceive what happened here?
"Mr" The hearts of the people in the village were beating. At this critical moment, Mr. actually came, descending like a god.
As far as they know, this is the first time Mr. has entered the WTO in a real sense.
? In the last battle of the various forces in the Qing Dynasty to encircle and suppress Sifang Village, Mr. only used the body of Emperor Shenjia to walk out of the village to fight. However, just now they clearly saw Mr. coming from outside the sky and descending here.
Just as they thought before, no one knows the details of the husband, and no one knows how strong the husband is.
So, how strong is Mr.?
According to legend, the village encountered a catastrophe in the early days. A strong man forcibly entered Sifang Village, but was repelled by his husband. Later, there was a ban from the emperor, and no one dared to enter Sifang Village to provoke disputes. The battle of encirclement and suppression by various forces in the Qing Dynasty.
But even that time, he still couldn't see through Mr.'s strength.
So, what about today?
The moment Mr. came, it seemed as if the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm was shrouded in his coercion. Even though there were several superpowers who had survived the second stage of the Dao God Tribulation, Mr. still told them where to come from and where to go back. .
Who is sir? Where did he practice.
At the beginning, why did the husband tell them not to leave the village.
No one knows the answer, I am afraid only Mr. himself knows.
The powerhouses of Tianyu Academy had already felt hopeless, but they did not expect that at this moment, an old man descended like a god, and directly replaced Ye Futian to control the body of Emperor Shenjia, and looked at the reactions of some powerhouses in the sky , seems to be very fearful, faintly a little overwhelmed.
This person may be a super powerful existence.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Several top powerhouses such as the Holy Emperor in the early days also stared at the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. This moment was different from facing Ye Futian before. They all felt a strong threat. For a moment, they had already noticed that this strong man from outside the sky had a realm deeper than theirs, and it had reached an unknowable level, but they still couldn't judge whether it was that realm or not.
But even if it doesn't arrive, I'm afraid it's already infinitely close.
"Sifang Village, sir?" The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning looked at the body of Emperor Shenjia and asked. Even in other realms, where Emperor Donghuang had issued a ban, they had all heard of Sifang Village. The mysterious and unpredictable Mr. came out of the mountains for the first time. At this moment, he lost the domineering confidence he had before.
This turmoil may lead to a different ending.
"Go back by yourself." Only to hear Mr.'s voice come out again, it is still extremely calm and indifferent, but in that calm and indifferent, there is unparalleled self-confidence, let these top figures who came, go back by themselves.
The powerhouses in the void were naturally unwilling, they still stood there, the pressure on their bodies remained the same, and they were extremely terrifying.
It seems that I want to give it a try.
Mister naturally knew what they were thinking. The pupils of the Divine Armor Emperor glanced at the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning in the void. With just one glance, endless characters appeared on the sky, turning into an extremely terrifying pattern, which seemed to be a world of its own.
At this glance, the void did not collapse, and there was no crack in the Dao, but the original Dao world seemed to be replaced and turned into an absolute space world. The winged roc wants to cut open the sky and kill everything that exists.
The face of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning changed in shock. His body shot straight into the sky, wanting to escape, but it seemed that his figure could not escape that world at all. The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning had such a state of cultivation that he could cross the boundless space and shuttle in one step. interface, or even directly leave the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
However, he couldn't escape the pattern of Jin Peng chopping the sky.
In that patterned world, the golden-winged roc fought against the heavens and shot downThe crowd saw that the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, who wanted to escape, was hit directly, spitting out blood, as if under this blow, he was powerless to stop it.
Everyone's heart is beating violently, this
Just one glance is better than the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, but with one glance, he can't even escape.
What level is this?
Between the heaven and the earth, it seemed as if the sound of everyone's heartbeat could be heard, whether it was the dark world or the sky god realm, or the powerhouses of Shenzhou and the original Ziwei star field, all of them had their hearts beating violently and terrified in their hearts.
Many of them have heard that Mr. used the body of the God Armor Emperor to severely injure the Patriarch of the South China Sea family.
However, compared with the scene in front of us, that battle couldn't be compared at all.
The scene that happened was too shocking, is it humanly possible?
All the cultivators in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared at this scene blankly, only to see that the picture above the sky dissipated, and a figure appeared in the void. It was the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, but at this moment he seemed weak , his face was as pale as paper, and there was a bit of fear and shock in his eyes.
How can it be!
Mr. Sifang Village, he
Not only the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, but other top powerhouses who came also seemed to feel it. They stared at the sky below, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and the person who controlled him in this body came from all directions in the Upper Qing Dynasty Who is that gentleman from the village?
Great Emperor!
Thinking of this, their hearts beat even harder. Is Sifang Village hiding the existence of an emperor?
?Emperor Donghuang once went to practice in the village before becoming emperor, and later issued a ban after unifying China. Could it be that there is also a reason for this?
Emperor Donghuang, have you ever been instructed by Mr. Sifang Village?
No one would have thought of such an ending. Such a terrifying existence appeared, and all the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy were relieved, looking at the body of the Divine Armor Emperor in the void in shock.
It seems that they don't have to worry about Ye Futian in the future. With a strong man of this level guarding Ye Futian, who would dare to move?
In the entire land of China, there are not many people who can provoke it, right?
Text Chapter 2260 Status
"Emperor!"
Is it really the existence of the emperor realm in ancient times?
In that era, gods fell, but for countless years, it is unknown whether the gods of ancient times still existed. The god corpse of Emperor Shenjia and the will of Emperor Ziwei in Ziwei Starfield are all left over from the age of gods. Down.
In this world, there must still be many remnants of ancient times. Those who stand at the pinnacle of the cultivation world know more about these secrets.
So, Sifang Village, is there a hidden emperor?
However, they thought that even if the gentleman in Sifang Village was really the former emperor, he would definitely not be a 'complete' emperor. Otherwise, there must be some reason why they would not have remained hidden in Sifang Village for many years.
The real emperor can come down and kill him with a single thought, and he doesn't need to rely on the body of the god armor emperor. Therefore, the Mr. Sifang Village must have been subject to some restrictions.
But no matter what, at least at this moment, in front of their eyes, is an invincible existence.
Among the powerhouses, the mentality of people from the various forces in the Qing Dynasty is the most strongly affected. Sifang Village hides an existence who may be at the level of a great emperor. What does this mean?
Thinking that they once went to jointly attack Sifang Village, I feel a little ridiculous, because Mr. is hiding from the world and did not do anything for the first time. If Mr. really wants to kill people, I am afraid that none of the cultivators who surrounded and suppressed Sifang Village could leave alive.
Among the powerhouses of the South China Sea family, Mu Yunlong and Mu Yunlan are also there, and there is a storm in their hearts at this moment. Is this the real gentleman?
The gentleman they know is only one-sided at all.
Mu Yunlong even thought about replacing his husband in the village and taking charge of Sifang Village. Now that he thinks about it, it's just a joke. A figure who is almost a god, he actually wants to replace him?
Moreover, because of their ambition, they took Muyun's family and left Sifang Village.
Mu Yunlan is not in the same mood. He is proud and arrogant, and he thinks that he is unparalleled in talent. He moved the world in the Shangqing domain, and entered the South China Sea family to marry the daughter of the family. Yes, but because of what happened back then, he cut off this respect and emotion.
Thinking about it now, it turns out that there is nothing out of Mr.'s control. He can see everything clearly and know everything, but he never interferes or does anything.
Until, Ye Futian appeared!
The last two shots were all related to Ye Futian, especially this time, because Ye Futian was in danger, he came from China, came to this space, and rescued Ye Futian.
So, is this because Mister chose Ye Futian just like Emperor Shenjia and Emperor Ziwei?
Why is this so?
What is so special about Ye Futian, why he can have such unnatural luck, those ancient characters, whether it is the fallen gods or the emperor Ziwei with remaining will, they all chose Ye Futian.
The god corpse was controlled by him, and Emperor Ziwei let him control the Ziwei Starfield. My husband walked out of the village to fight for him, shocking the world.
That white-haired young man seems to be loved by thousands of people, is this a coincidence?
Or is it that he has an astonishing talent?
No one understands the reason, Mu Yunlan doesn't understand, and others naturally don't understand why he can receive such favor.
Destiny's Child?
The space seemed to have returned to the silence it had been before, and no one dared to make a move. The body of the Divine Armor Emperor was suspended in the air, and the gentleman's eyes swept across the space without a trace of waves.
Just now, with just one look, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning couldn't bear it. With such a state, who has already transcended, who would dare to make a move?
And they all understand that that blow, as long as the master is willing, can directly kill the Holy Emperor of the First Beginning, but he did not do so, just like he did outside Sifang Village, facing the siege of Sifang Village by the powerful, he still did not Going to kill only severely injured the Patriarch of the Nanhai family.
Mister taught everyone in the village, but he also seemed to be extremely kind outside, even if it was against the enemy, he would not kill anyone.
At this time, in the void, one after another divine light sprinkled down from the sky. It was so gorgeous that many people looked up at the sky, looking at the rays of light falling from the sky. There, there were one after another human figures descending from the sky, floating in the void. middle.
The divine light is radiant, and the person at the head is so magnificent that she is actually a woman, noble and holy, making people only dare to look up to her and dare not desecrate her.
Seeing this figure appear, many people bowed slightly to salute, and many top figures in Shenzhou said: "I have seen Her Royal Highness.??¡±
The leading woman who came was the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, Princess Donghuang.
I saw Princess Donghuang looked around the crowd, and then landed on the body of the God Armored Emperor. She stepped forward and walked towards that side. The strong man behind her followed her and came to the body of the God Armored Emperor not far away. place.
Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Princess Donghuang saluted slightly to the body of Emperor Shenjia, and said with great respect: "I have seen you, sir."
Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the powerhouses in Shenzhou were slightly turbulent. The princess came and saluted in person to show respect. This shows the status of the husband. The rumors seem to be true. Back then, Emperor Donghuang practiced in Sifang Village, and he might have been taught Mr. Yu.
With this relationship, the status of Sifang Village can be imagined.
Before, Emperor Donghuang issued the ban, apparently because he didn't want people to disturb Sifang Village and Mr. Qingxiu. Later, Sifang Village decided to join the WTO, and Emperor Donghuang lifted the ban, because Emperor Donghuang knew that with Mr. Someone might be able to touch Sifang Village.
It's ridiculous that because of the lifting of the ban, many powerful people in the Shangqing domain killed them.
"Princess, you don't need to be too polite." The gentleman replied, and Princess Donghuang said: "The gentleman taught my father, and when I see him, how can the younger generation not pay respects."
"It happened many years ago, so it's not worth mentioning." The husband said indifferently.
"Father always remembers my master's teachings." Princess Donghuang said with a smile. Then, she turned her eyes to those strong men in Shenzhou. Yi, like a goddess, swept towards those strong men in China coldly.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"The channel of the original realm has been opened, and the powerhouses from the eighteen realms are summoned to come from the lower realm. This is what you all do. You even want to join forces with the Dark World and the Sky God Realm." Princess Donghuang said, and the indifferent voice came out. , making all the powerhouses silent, although those top powerhouses are not so afraid of Princess Donghuang, but they dare not offend them openly. If they really offend the imperial palace, they will be charged with crimes. Who can bear it?
Text Chapter 2261 The Curtain
No one spoke, and all forces dared not respond. What's more, whoever is willing to take the initiative to speak out is not asking for a dead end.
Princess Donghuang didn't say a word when she saw everyone, she glanced at the powerful men in the dark world and the sky god world in the distance and said: "There was a battle more than twenty years ago, and everyone who was defeated promised to retreat, but now they come again In the original world, it seems that the Dark God Court and Kongshen Mountain intend to start a war."
The powerhouses in the Dark World and the Sky God Realm didn't respond. Now, the other party has a figure who may be in the Emperor Realm, so they naturally dare not say anything more, in case this strong man who can control the body of the God Armor Emperor attacks them Woolen cloth?
No one can stop it.
Of course, generally speaking, the imperial realm will not participate in the battle, otherwise, if the imperial war is caused, it will be a catastrophe.
"Since Princess Donghuang is here, I'll take my leave." Someone said, and then the powerhouses of the two worlds retreated one after another, and there was no point in staying any longer. With a super powerhouse around, who could kill Ye Futian? Looting inheritance?
That is courting death.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning in Shenzhou is a lesson from the past. If the other party is not merciful, the top figure in the Absolute Beginning Domain may be buried here.
Soon, the powerhouses of the two worlds disappeared, not only left the Tianyu City, but even directly withdrew from the Tianyu Realm. It seems that it is inconvenient to stay in this place.
After they left, Princess Donghuang looked around at the powerhouses in Shenzhou again, and said: "More than 20 years ago, you fought a big battle in Tianyu Academy to resolve the old grievances. The civil war in the world, the dark world and the empty gods are eyeing each other. If this is the case, your grievances should be resolved separately. The imperial palace will directly condemn the crime."
Some people breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Princess Donghuang's words, while others turned pale and were extremely embarrassed.
Some forces from China breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Princess Donghuang did not intend to pursue the matter. However, some forces in the original world felt a strong sense of fear in their hearts.
Before, many powerful people were killed by Ye Futian controlling the body of the Divine Armor Emperor on the spot, but there are still powerful powerful people still there. Many top forces in the original world participated in the battle back then, and Tianyu The academy and Ye Futian were feuding, and this time, the hatred was even deeper.
Now, Ye Futian has this level of existence around him, and there are all the powerhouses in the Ziwei Starfield. Without the help of the top forces in Shenzhou, how can these forces in the original world counter Ye Futian and his power?
As long as Ye Futian wakes up and recovers, and then controls the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, it will be enough to sweep away all the powerful people in the original world and kill them all.
In this case, the princess said to let them settle their grievances by themselves, how could they not panic?
"His Royal Highness, this war in Shenzhou has hurt the vitality again, and the forces in the original world have suffered heavy losses. After the two turmoil, the forces in the original world must not continue to entangle this grievance in the future. Can you ask Her Royal Highness to call the shots and restore it?" Peace in the world?" Only a voice came out, and someone actually wanted to resolve the grievances in the original world.
Moreover, he is also a top figure in the original world, the dean of Deity Academy, Jian Ao.
Hearing Jian Ao's words, all the powerhouses on the side of Tianyu Academy showed strange expressions, and looked at Jian Ao, restoring the world to peace?
Jian Ao, he actually said at this time that he wanted to restore peace to the world!
At the beginning, he followed the forces of the original world to encircle and suppress Tianyu Academy. Today, he joined hands with other forces to kill Ye Futian. Now that the overall situation has been settled, he actually said that he wanted to restore peace to the world.
Princess Donghuang also looked at Jian Ao with a bit of indifference, so she said this now?
I remember that there was no conflict between Ye Futian and Tianshen Academy before, and Ye Futian also practiced in Tianshen Academy, had a good relationship with Jian Qingzhu, and once rescued Jian Qingzhu.
But Jian Ao seemed to want to kill Ye Futian wholeheartedly.
"At the beginning, you were allowed not to interfere in the first battle, and you will not interfere in the future." Princess Donghuang responded indifferently, and Jian Ao's eyes looked a little ugly. Now Ye Futian is not what it used to be. Leading the powerful to sweep the original world.
How to fight this?
They are afraid that they will have to wait for death.
"Principal Jian is very good at thinking." Daoist Taixuan couldn't help but sneered. This Ao, it's too beautiful to think. When he wants to kill, he kills him. Now, do he want to live in peace?
"Could it be that the original world is going to be destroyed once?" Someone said again.This time, it is the strong man of Tongtian Sect.
Now, they are probably all in fear.
As long as Ye Futian wakes up and leads the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy and Ziwei Starfield to avenge, no one can stop the forces in the original world, and they can only be destroyed.
Princess Donghuang's eyes were cold. Before, they fought against Tianyu Academy, but they never thought about these issues.
"What are you guys still doing here?" I saw that Princess Donghuang didn't pay attention to the other party's words, but glanced at the other powerhouses. The eyes of the various forces from Shenzhou flickered, and then they bowed slightly, and they all retreated and left here. .
The strong in the original world saw this scene and knew that the princess could do nothing for them.
They also all began to evacuate one after another, and now, they can only retreat first.
Soon, all the powerful people from all sides left here and disappeared without a trace.
After they left, this space became much quieter, only Ye Futian and their alliance forces remained.
The body of Emperor Shenjia glanced at Ye Futian's direction, and said: "I will take this emperor's body back first, and you take care of him."
After finishing speaking, he looked at Princess Donghuang again and said, "I'll go back first."
"Sir, go slowly." Princess Donghuang saluted slightly, and then saw the body of the Divine Armor Emperor straight into the sky, breaking through the void and disappearing.
Princess Donghuang glanced down, and then she took people away. After this turmoil, no one should dare to touch Ye Futian and the others easily.
After the powerhouses left, the powerhouses from Tianyu Academy and Ziwei Starfield all gathered around Ye Futian. At this time, he was still in a coma, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. The previous battle had cost a lot of money. Great vitality, and later he was attacked by the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning. It is conceivable how terrible the oppression he endured. It is fortunate that the soul did not collapse. However, I am afraid that his vitality will be seriously injured. I don¡¯t know when he will be able to recover. .
The crowd looked around, and the Tianyu Academy was gone. It was wiped out in the battle and razed to the ground.
Text Chapter 2262 All Beings
Daoist Taixuan and the others were all checking Ye Futian's situation. A strong man from the Ziwei Starfield came forward, his body was shrouded in starlight, and a breath of healing system penetrated into Ye Futian's body.
However, Ye Futian remained in a coma and showed no signs of waking up.
"I'm afraid it will take some time." The man said in a low voice. His soul was severely injured and he needed time to recuperate. It may be impossible to recover in a short time.
"En." Daoist Taixuan and the others nodded one after another. They all understood Ye Futian's situation. For him this time, it must have caused great trauma. Controlling the body of the Divine Armor Emperor may be a huge load, which is unimaginable at all.
Standing up, looking at the cracked earth and the disappearing Tianyu Academy, Daoist Taixuan and others sighed, looked at the people around them and asked, "What do you do next?"
Whether to rebuild Tianyu Academy, or what.
Tianyu Academy and Tianyu City are too miserable and have been hit many times.
"Let's build the academy first. In the future, no one should dare to make trouble easily." Tianhe Daozu next to him said, Taixuan Daoist nodded slightly, and the elder Chen Huang, the elder of Ziwei Starfield Emperor Palace next to him, also said at this time: "After the reconstruction here, we can build a large teleportation array here with Ziwei Emperor Star to take care of each other. If we encounter any problems, we can respond at any time."
Everyone nodded seriously when they heard the words of the Emperor of Dust. If so, the Tianyu Realm and the Ziwei Starfield will become a super power in the future. In addition, all the forces in the original world have been shocked. Even fear.
In the future, if the local forces in the original world are concerned, Tianyu Academy will truly stand at the pinnacle.
Of course, in today's chaotic original world, there are not only local forces, but also forces from the outside world.
"Go and bring everyone back first." Daoist Taixuan said, after this battle, no matter whether it is the original world or external forces, they should not dare to provoke Tianyu Academy easily again. It may be guarded by someone at the level of a great emperor, who dares to do it easily?
If the Mr. Sifang Village wanted to start a massacre before, no one could stop it. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people would fall, but he didn¡¯t do it, but even so, no one would dare to act rashly again.
After Taixuan Daoist finished speaking, the strong men divided their labors and started to work, repairing the cracked earth, and began to rebuild the Tianyu Academy, and some strong men left through the sky to pick up people back.
Chen Huang, the Supreme Elder of Ziwei Emperor Palace, said: "I'll take him to the Ziwei Starfield Emperor's monastery to cultivate. There is the will of the emperor there, and the palace master himself has already resonated with the starry sky. It should be possible to speed up his progress. recover."
"Okay." Daoist Taixuan and others nodded. This suggestion is not bad. Ye Futian has already received the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, and the Starry Sky Monastery that contains the will of the emperor should be more conducive to Ye Futian's recovery.
"If that's the case, I'll take him there first, and start to arrange the construction of the teleportation formation." Dust Emperor continued to speak, and everyone nodded, only to hear Xihuang who was next to him say: "I wonder if I can go with me to see it." See? Look at the starry sky world that contains Emperor Ziwei's will."
Xihuang is the existence who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. With the will of the Great Emperor, he also wants to feel what it is like to see if it can help his practice.
"Of course there is no problem." Chen Huang nodded and said, Xi Huang's realm was comparable to him, he was regarded as the top powerhouse, and he was Ye Futian's elders, who came to support in times of crisis, and Ye Futian was Ziwei Emperor Palace How could the lord of the palace disagree with him to go to the starry sky to practice?
In this way, it is naturally impossible for him to refuse the other party's proposal.
"Let's go." Dust Emperor said, and all the powerful people left here with Ye Futian and went to Ziwei Starfield. Take a look around MSI.
Daoist Taixuan and the others stayed here, there were plenty of opportunities for them, and the Emperor of Dust proposed to build a large teleportation formation, and when the formation was completed, they could go to that starry sky to practice at any time.
The powerhouses got busy, and the major forces in the original world also returned, but after returning, these forces were different from before, and people were panicked.
God Clan, the Great Elder Shen Ji died in the First World War more than 20 years ago. Now, the head of the God Clan and Shen Gao have been killed one after another. Only the strong ones of the God Clan in the upper realm are still alive. At this time, all the strong people gathered together , All the strong people of the Protoss looked at the top figures of the Protoss in the upper realm.
Now, their hope can only be on the other party. Given the relationship between the Protoss and Tianyu Academy, once the other party takes revenge, it may destroy the Protoss.
However, even with an upper boundThe strong of the Protoss are here, can they still keep the Protoss?
"Choose a group of people and follow me." The strong man said to an elder of the Protoss, and the people of the Protoss suddenly showed despair. This is, are you going to give up the Protoss of the lower realm?
Picking a group of people to leave means that only some strong people will be taken away, while others will be left behind and given up.
"Yes." The elder of the Protoss didn't dare to disobey him, and he had no choice but to do so now.
"You disband on your own, and leave separately." The strong man of the upper world god race continued, making the powerhouse of the god race completely give up. This is, completely abandoning the god race of the lower world and letting them disband on their own. They will no longer be the top of the original world. power.
Has the powerful protoss who dominated the central imperial realm for many years disappeared after that battle and became history?
Everyone felt a burst of sadness.
The cause of all this turned out to be only because of one person, a once inconspicuous person, a cultivator whom the protoss despised, a disciple of Qi Xuangang, and a grandson of the Taoist ancestor of Tianhe.
The three top powerhouses of the Protoss died because of him, and the Protoss dissipated because of him.
Not only the protoss, but also many forces in the original world, a similar scene happened.
For example, in the Kingdom of Gold, the powerhouses of the Kingdom of God have already begun to disband, and they all left the Kingdom of God of Gold one after another. Before leaving, a great battle broke out to compete for the treasure resources left by the Kingdom of God of Gold. It led to the fall of the prince of the Kingdom of God.
Gai Cang, the lord of the Kingdom of God, has died, and Gai Qiong is also dead. Who cares so much? The Kingdom of God is about to disintegrate, so naturally you can take whatever you can, and no one cares about who's identity.
Now, let's all be wise and protect ourselves.
Of course, there are also forces that are not ready to disperse, but they are discussing whether to go to Tianyu Academy to plead guilty, seek peace, and resolve grievances, otherwise, the original world is so big that there is no room for them!
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Text Chapter 2263 Today's Status
The reconstruction of Tianyu Academy was completed very quickly. After all, for those top figures, it is very simple to build an academy.
Moreover, the rebuilt Tianyu Academy has become bigger and more magnificent than before, those who sent away the practitioners have also been picked up, and allies from all sides have also gathered here, and Tianyu City seems to have recovered. After the bustle and bustle of the past, the disciples of Tianyu Academy returned, and countless practitioners in the Tianyu world all wanted to worship under the academy's door to practice.
The previous battle was too shocking. According to the legend, there may have been mysterious emperor-level existences in ancient times, and the body of the emperor appeared, which was controlled by Ye Futian. Many top powers from the three major worlds came together. None Able to take down Ye Futian.
Many people are a little bit emotional. This Tianyu Academy has really gone through wind and frost. Although it has not been established for a long time, it has been robbed several times. Ye Futian is the same. He is one with Tianyu Academy and has been robbed many times. Can save the day.
Until now, not to mention the power of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, even the strong from the outside world can't kill him.
Moreover, there was news from Tianyu Academy that Ye Futian controlled the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, and now he is the master of the Ziwei Starfield, and was named the lord of the Ziwei Emperor Palace.
Everyone in the Tianyu world laments that Ye Futian is the most legendary figure in the history of the Tianyu world, and this legend is still being written. No one knows what the future will be like and where he will go.
I don't know if he will be able to see him on the top of the world in the future. Many practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are looking forward to it, hoping to witness the rise of a legend in their Heavenly Mandate Realm.
At this time, the Tianyu Academy was extremely lively, full of grand occasions, allies were present, and those who left also returned. Seeing the grand scene of the Tianyu Academy today, they were also quite emotional. Who would have thought that this time Living to death has made Tianyu Academy the most stable force in the original world, and many people are talking about it now.
Tianyu Academy is already the number one force in the original world.
Moreover, this does not seem to be an exaggeration, but will be a fact.
The cultivators of the Nantian Divine Kingdom, the Dou clan, the Yuanyang clan, the Xiao clan, the Jingu clan and other allied forces where the Southern Emperor is located are naturally very happy. After the catastrophe, the Tianyu Academy is completely different. The war will become a symbol of the original world, and the pattern of the original world will be re-divided.
At this time, outside the Tianyu Academy, many strong men walked against the sky, they stopped outside the Tianyu Academy, and then landed on the ground, looking at the rebuilt academy in front of them, feeling emotional in their hearts.
"Tongtian Sect came to visit Tianyu Academy." At this moment, a voice came out, and the strong man of Tongtian Sect had arrived.
There was a moment of silence in Tianyu Academy, and then a voice came out: "What are you here for?"
This voice came from Daoist Taixuan.
"I came here specifically to apologize. What happened in these years is my fault of Tongtian Sect. I come here to make amends and congratulate the reconstruction of Tianyu Academy." Outside, the leader of Tongtian Sect confessed his mistakes in person. The same goes for top players.
If you don't bow your head, you may be liquidated and wiped out by the Tianyu Academy, otherwise, you will have to hide forever and not come out in a certain corner of the Three Thousand Avenues.
"Wu Shen came to make amends." There was another voice, and strong men arrived one after another. Those top forces in the original world were either here to visit or to make amends. For a while, the outside of Tianyu Academy was full of people from all walks of life. strong.
This made the practitioners in Tianyu City outside the academy feel extremely emotional. This is the deterrent force brought about by that battle. The Tianyu Realm seems to have become the center of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and various forces come to worship or make amends.
Presumably all the forces in the original world are now aware that the original world is completely different today, and Tianyu Academy will become a real hegemony-level force, dominating the three thousand avenues.
In the Tianyu Academy, the strong men naturally heard these voices. They looked out with a bit of indifference on their faces. Now, do you know to come to make amends?
Back then, how did they deal with them, and participated in several killings and sieges, trying to kill Ye Futian and completely destroy Tianyu Academy.
Now, a sentence of apology is enough?
"How to deal with it?" Daoist Taixuan looked at the powerhouses and asked, in front of him were all allies of the top forces, Nanhuang and others.
Now, we have to consider how to deal with the major forces, should we liquidate them?
"The Protoss has already dispersed. The Protoss from the upper realm left with a group of people, and the rest of the protoss dispersed separately." Nanhuang said, and everyone understood why the Protoss dispersed. They all knew that Tianyu The most likely thing that the Academy will not let go are the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom.??
If the Protoss does not disperse, it must be wiped out, so it must be heading for such an ending.
"The same is true for the Golden Kingdom. There was a civil strife, many people died, and they completely dispersed." Another person said.
Those forces that did not disperse, as well as top figures who were not killed in that battle, came to make amends with a glimmer of hope, hoping that Tianyu Academy would let them go.
"Other people, of course, can't let them go easily." Tianhe Daozu said coldly, how can there be such a cheap thing, he wanted to destroy them before, but now he can come to make amends?
"En." Taixuan Daoist nodded: "We will decide how to deal with Futian when he comes back."
After finishing speaking, he said to the outside: "Let's all go back."
All the powers felt apprehensive when they heard Taixuan Daoist's words, and they didn't leave. They were still waiting outside the Tianyu Academy. Moreover, other forces from the original world also arrived one after another. Some forces that had not participated in dealing with the Tianyu Academy were invited to enter into the Tianyu Academy.
The cultivators in the distance watched the scenes of the various forces in the original world coming to worship one after another, as if they were witnessing history. From today onwards, Tianyu Academy will be the number one holy place for practicing in the original world.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian is naturally not clear about everything in the original world, Ziwei Star Field, Starry Sky Monastery, Ye Futian's body is floating in the boundless starry sky, infinite starlight is falling down, shining on Ye Futian's body, it is extremely gorgeous, like a divine splendor .
Xihuang and others stood in the sky and looked at Ye Futian, only to hear Xihuang say: "These starlights are healing him, it's amazing."
"I heard that the will of Emperor Ziwei is hidden here. It seems to be true." Ji Huang also said next to him, and they all sensed that the starlight falling from the starry sky was actually repairing Ye Futian's damaged body. Shenhun, this scene is surprising for them in this state, and they have never seen it before.
"En." Emperor Xi nodded: "No wonder Emperor Chen brought him here. From this point of view, he should be back to normal before long! ?
Text Chapter 2264 Wake up
In the starry sky, time seemed to stand still, and everything returned to calm.
In this quiet starry sky, everyone looked at Ye Futian's figure, under the care of the emperor's will, no one could touch him at all.
All practitioners can only watch all this happen, and watch Ye Futian inherit the will of Emperor Ziwei.
The owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace still had terrifying power, and he was unwilling to do so. The pupils looking at Ye Futian were full of terrifying killing intent, and there was also a strong resentment when looking at the starry sky.
He couldn't stand all of this, why did Emperor Ziwei make such a choice.
"Palace Master." A group of cultivators from Ziwei Emperor Palace came to him, and one of the old men said in a low voice: "Palace Master, the emperor must have some intentions for doing this. Since the emperor has made a choice, we will Respect."
This old man is also an old man of the Ziwei Imperial Palace. He has followed the owner of the Imperial Palace for countless years of practice, otherwise he would not dare to say such words at this time. It is because of his close relationship that he dared to persuade him.
The owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace turned his eyes slowly, and looked at him with a bit of coldness. Seeing his eyes, the old man's heart beat, and he could naturally feel the strong resentment in his eyes , he did not expect that the choice of the emperor's will would have such a great impact on the palace master, and it has completely changed his state of mind.
It seemed that he was no longer the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace that he knew.
Perhaps, it was because of the collapse of faith, who had believed in Emperor Ziwei for countless years, but now, the owner of Ziwei Palace only felt betrayed, his faith collapsed, and his state of mind was completely changed. This subversive change is enough to make this The state of mind of a top character is out of balance.
"Palace Master." Others shouted out one after another. Compared with the Palace Master of Ziwei Emperor Palace, they are relatively better and less persistent. It's just an extravagant hope, and I don't think it can be reflected in reality.
Seeing the change of the Palace Master, they naturally wanted to persuade them. After all, this was the Emperor's will, and their Ziwei Imperial Palace was actually the spokesman for the Emperor's will.
"Shut up." The lord of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace glanced at everyone with a cold gaze, and everyone could feel the huge change in him. For a moment, the strong men were silent, only listening to the lord of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace looking at the sky Said: "If you still recognize me as the palace lord, after all this is over, kill this person immediately and seize his inheritance. This should belong to our Ziwei Starfield, the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and not an outsider."
Everyone's heart was beating when they heard his words. It seems that the obsession is deep and it is impossible to change it.
However, since the emperor had already made arrangements, the palace lord wanted to kill Ye Futian. I'm afraid it's not that simple. I don't know if the emperor's will is still there.
If the will of the emperor is there, what the palace lord does may even anger the emperor.
The practitioners who came from the outside world saw the strong people in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, and felt emotional in their hearts. It is no wonder that the master of the Ziwei Imperial Palace is out of balance. If he reaches his level of practice, he may die forever, but The next step is to climb to the top.
The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei is his last hope, but the emperor did not choose him as the spokesperson, but chose Ye Futian. No matter who it is, I am afraid that the state of mind will not be able to bear it.
The powerhouses of the other forces also sighed, that is the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, now, does this count as belonging?
No one would have imagined that such a person would be born out of nowhere to seize the inheritance of the Great Emperor.
Of course, he is also the one who unlocked the mystery of the Great Emperor, as if everything should be like this, as it should be.
"Let's go?" Seeing only one direction, the strong man of the protoss said, as if preparing to leave.
Many forces from the virtual world sighed secretly in their hearts, and a thought came to their minds. If Ye Futian got the inheritance of the emperor, there would be two endings. One is that he was killed and the inheritance was plundered, but even so, it was impossible to them.
There is another ending. The emperor left a plan to protect Ye Futian and kill the predators. If the latter, they are not so safe here. If Ye Futian really has the power of the emperor, he may directly deal with them here .
For them, staying has no meaning.
"Let's go." Someone responded, and immediately, many strong men stepped away, leaving this starry sky world and staying away from disputes.
Find an opportunity in the future and deal with Ye Futian.
Now, they all have a sense of urgency, Ye Futian really can't stay any longer, the threat to them is too great.
Soon, many people left.
And another direction??The seven practitioners who were being baptized by the emperor star also came out, stopped to continue their practice, and looked at the figure in the starry sky. Ye Futian seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and he didn't know how he was doing now.
"Russell."
In one direction, Zixiao Yunwaitian's strong man was here, a middle-aged man called out, and Russell responded: "Father."
"What's going on?" Russell's father is Luo Tianzun of Yunwaitian, with amazing cultivation and good at divine comedy.
"Before I realized the emperor star, thanks to Ye Huang's help, I was able to inherit the power of one of the emperor stars. This emperor star, Ye Huang was the first to perceive it, and I was able to inherit it myself." Russell explained.
Luo Tianzun showed a look of surprise, and glanced in the direction of Ye Futian. He didn't expect that this white-haired young man who inherited the power of the emperor actually helped his daughter Russell.
It seems that if he is really in any danger, I will help him if I can.
Many people were a little surprised when they heard their conversation and looked at them. Among them, Taihua Tianzun, Taihua Tianzun clearly sensed the power contained in that emperor star, the rhythm.
His daughter, Fairy Taihua, also has amazing attainments in rhythm and is extremely talented.
Moreover, in terms of acquaintance, his daughter had fought against Ye Futian at the Donghua Banquet, why did Ye Futian prefer to help Russell instead of his daughter?
Rather, it surprised him.
Fairy Taihua seemed to understand the meaning in the eyes of her father Taihua Tianzun. She lowered her head slightly and sighed in her heart. Ye Futian wanted to help her, but she refused. She could only watch Russell inherit the inheritance of Emperor Star and lose A great opportunity.
She communicated with her father through sound transmission, and Taihua Tianzun didn't say much, but responded: "Don't think about it when it's over."
"En." Fairy Taihua nodded.
At this time, Taihua Tianzun was also thinking about what attitude he should take to face Ye Futian. In a sense, Ye Futian's talent potential was higher than that of Ning Hua. If he could not die, his future achievements would be astonishing.
However, Ye Futian has already made enemies with Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion, and now, the Domain Lord's Mansion seems to want Ning Hua and his daughter to come together.
Therefore, for him, this matter seems a bit complicated, and he needs to make a choice.
All the powerhouses were waiting quietly. It seemed that after a long time, above the sky, Ye Futian's eyes were slowly opened, and his body was suspended.
At this moment, all eyes were on that figure, and Ye Futian seemed to have undergone a transformation. There seemed to be a ray of sacred light between his brows, and his whole body was covered with a layer of divine brilliance. , this incomparable posture is like a young emperor
Text Chapter 2265 High Emperor
Ye Futian did not leave this starry sky to solve the affairs of the lower realm, but lit up the emperor stars, so that the practitioners under the starry sky can perceive and practice.
He himself is also practicing under the starry sky. During this period of time, he has actually experienced a lot, the inheritance of the emperor star, the inheritance of the great emperor, the battle of life and death, and his cultivation has improved a lot. He feels that he has reached the peak level of this realm. Perhaps, You can try to hit the next level.
Under the starry sky, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, the stars were dotted, sprinkled on the body, extremely sacred, many people looked at him, like a shadow of a god, many people felt that sooner or later, Ye Futian would Become a world-class figure.
Others are also practicing, and several of them are bathed in the divine brilliance of the Emperor Star and baptized by the power of the Emperor Star.
Because Ye Futian lights up the Emperor Star, they can perceive it more easily, so anyone who is suitable for cultivation can communicate with the Emperor Star, resonate with it, and use the power of the Emperor Star to practice.
This starry sky world seems to have truly become a holy place for practice since the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei.
Practicing under the starry sky, anyone who can bathe in the power of the Emperor Star will make progress very quickly. Besides, there are also some other relics of practice in this starry sky, which are beneficial to practice.
Ye Futian's progress is naturally the fastest. He is absorbing the starlight of the boundless starry sky, as if he has transformed into a starry sky world. It was rumored that a ray of light was released from his body, and this ray of light was like a divine wheel of the Great Dao, integrated with the starry sky.
It seemed that they had sensed the changes in Ye Futian's body. Many people looked up at him and saw a bright vision. Ye Futian was surrounded by stars, turning into a vision of the avenue. At that time, Ye Futian was like the master of this starry sky world, like the reincarnation of Emperor Ziwei.
"What power did Emperor Ziwei inherit to him?" Dust Emperor looked up at Xingkong and wondered in his heart. Everyone knew that Ye Futian inherited the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, but no one knew how Ye Futian inherited it. what kind of power.
The vision of the stars behind Ye Futian became more and more brilliant, and resonated with his body. All the powerhouses only felt that his body had also turned into a starry sky world, and the stars in his body continued to bloom.
"This is¡¡"
Many people's pupils contracted slightly, as if they could feel that the great power in Ye Futian's body was getting stronger.
Suddenly, besides the glow of the stars, there are other glows blooming together, there is the sound of rhythm, with the sound of swords, the roar of gods, and the brilliant and boundless divine light of the pupil technique, and an absolute space world appears. There, the sun, the moon, the stars, and the power of the infinite avenue circulate endlessly in it.
"Boom"
People in the starry sky can feel the roaring sound coming from Ye Futian's body. His body is the Tao, and the roar of the avenue is getting stronger and stronger, causing the entire starry sky to resonate. Released by the stars.
"Are you going to break the realm?" The strong men trembled in their hearts. Ye Futian is already in the sixth realm of the Human Emperor. If he breaks the realm again, he will become an existence of the upper emperor level.
Moreover, it seems that he has not been long since the last time he broke through, right?
Is it because of the recent experience? It's too surprising to break through the realm so quickly and hit the upper emperor.
Moreover, with Ye Futian's fighting power, if he stepped into the realm of the upper emperor, he would be almost invincible under the giants.
The vision of the sky became more and more terrifying, and the starlight entered the body. Everyone realized that it seemed right. Ye Futian was attacking the realm, trying to break the shackles of the middle emperor and step into the upper realm.
At this time, Ye Futian only felt that the heaven, earth, and starry sky were one, all of which were his world, and his thoughts were clear. His soul, body, and heaven were all integrated with the heaven, earth, and immortality.
This feeling is extremely wonderful. As he entered this state, the divine light of the Dao on his body became more and more brilliant, and the dazzling divine light illuminated the starry sky.
This movement caused countless people to look up at the sky, and their hearts were shaken.
It's too strong.
"It's the first time I've seen someone break through the realm and attack the realm of the upper emperor and there is such a big movement." I only heard the Emperor Chen say that he is the Supreme Elder of the Ziwei Emperor Palace. Many people have hit the realm of the upper emperor like Ye Futian, but they have never achieved such a level.
This movement was so shocking that the starry sky world resonated with it.
Xihuang and the others also nodded, shocked by the scene in front of them.
"And for him, it seems that there is no bottleneck in the realm of the upper emperor. There is no shackles, and he can break through directly." XihuangHe also opened his mouth and said that it is extremely difficult for countless practitioners to attack the realm of the upper emperor from the middle emperor and maintain the perfection of the Dao, but for Ye Futian, it seems to be an extremely simple thing, which can directly impact Break it.
Finally, on Ye Futian's body, one after another divine light shot straight into the sky, reaching nine heavens, and all the god wheels on his body made the sound of the great road roaring at the same time, and the body was the same, and then he saw him sitting there cross-legged Eyes opened, a head of white hair dancing in the starry sky, peerless elegance.
With the divine light flowing, Ye Futian's aura has changed, and it has become more terrifying than before, and it is a qualitative change.
"The seven realms of the human emperor, the upper emperor." Everyone's eyes showed strange lights, and Ye Futian broke through the realm and entered the upper emperor realm, which is of great significance.
"The realm has been broken." Ye Futian also let out a long sigh of relief. This breakthrough is very important to him. In the current situation, the enemies he faces are getting stronger and stronger. Even if the seven realms are barely enough, if you use the body of the Divine Armor Emperor to fight, you can still deter the powerful.
However, it is difficult for him to bear that kind of load, but now that his realm has improved, his endurance has become a bit stronger. No one can control the Divine Armor Emperor except him and his husband. Now he is taken to Sifang Village by his husband. If you want to go back to the village, if the Divine Armor Emperor is around, you must have at least one big killer as your trump card.
After breaking through the realm, Ye Futian walked towards the sky, and all the strong men came to him, Emperor Ji said: "When you entered the divine tower, the four major figures in the East China Region were all far away from you. It's still a little far away, I didn't expect you to reach this level in just a few years, and now, I'm afraid you are not weaker than Ning Hua and the others."
He felt a little emotional in his heart, but it's a pity that his disciple, Zong Chan, was killed by Ning Hua, and he didn't make it to the present, otherwise, he should have continued to grow.
"Ning Hua." Ye Futian's eyes flashed murderous thoughts when he heard the name. The Young Palace Master of Donghua Region, he will kill sooner or later.
"Let's go back to the original world first and deal with the various forces in the original world." Ye Futian said, Daoist Taixuan and others nodded. After so long, it is indeed time to deal with it.
Text Chapter 2266 waiting
In Tianyu Academy, a space divine light shot down from the sky, which seemed to come from outside the sky, and directly opened a space passage.
Afterwards, a group of figures appeared directly and landed in Tianyu Academy.
At this moment, the eyes of all the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy looked in one direction at the same time, the direction where the teleportation array was located, and Dao Zun came back.
Ye Futian, should he be back too?
I saw a group of figures floating in the sky above Tianyu Academy, walking forward, and seeing the white-haired young man among them, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy were relieved. Ye Futian was indeed there, and they all believed that even if they encountered Even if he was seriously injured, Ye Futian would still recover sooner or later, and he himself represented a miracle.
Moreover, Ye Futian's temperament seems to have become more outstanding, with white clothes and white hair, but that aura already makes people feel the breath of a powerful person, even stronger than Ye Futian's aura before the last war. powerful.
Could it be that the situation has broken again?
Many people's hearts are beating. If their guesses are correct, then Ye Futian has already reached the realm of the upper emperor and is truly on the road to the top.
Today, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy are not the same as before. Their vision is not low. It is no longer enough for ordinary high-ranking emperors to surprise them. After all, they have seen top experts from all over the world, but Ye Futian is different. It is of great significance to enter the realm of the upper emperor.
A group of people came to a large hall, and all the powerful people from all sides gathered, and they all noticed the changes in Ye Futian's body.
"Breakthrough?" Shen Luoxue asked Ye Futian, she felt that Ye Futian was a little different.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, Shen Luoxue was speechless, this guy, the speed of practice is really terrifying, she still remembers the situation when Ye Futian went to rescue Qi Xuangang, she grew up too fast, and now because of him, the Protoss has become Shen Luoxue also felt a little regretful about leaving history, walking away, and scattered. After all, she was once a member of the Protoss, a member of the Protoss, and she had the same blood as her.
Speaking of it, her emotions towards Ye Futian are a bit complicated, but she has practiced to her level, and her state of mind is naturally unusual. Knowing that it is impossible to blame Ye Futian for all this, if Ye Futian does not kill, Tianhe Daozu will also kill , if Tianhe Taoist came to kill, maybe she would feel more uncomfortable.
Moreover, after this catastrophe, Tianhe Daozu also promised that he would not go to kill them all again, and hunt down and kill those scattered protoss.
This grievance, accompanied by the death of several giants of the Protoss, is over.
Ye Futian has also asked about some of the current situation in the original world. The Protoss and the Golden Kingdom have ended, and the top powerhouses have been exterminated. However, there are still many forces that are still there and have not been disbanded. Come to make amends and seek peace, to resolve grievances.
However, it is not that simple.
"Daoist, order people to go to inform the forces of the Nine Realms, and say that Tianyu Academy summoned them to come to the academy for a gathering." Ye Futian said to Taixuan Taoist.
"Okay." Taixuan Taoist nodded. Although Ye Futian is the soul of Tianyu Academy, he is still the dean of Tianyu Academy. Ye Futian always respected him very much, so he let him give orders.
He looked ahead at the demon master of the Heavenly Demon God Court, the patriarch of the Dragon God Clan, Jiang Chengzi and others, and said, "The Nine Realms is a long way away, so I might bother you to take a trip, and the Nine Realms forces have informed them to come to the academy for a visit." trip."
"Okay." Everyone didn't have any opinions. They discussed with each other where they were going, and then set off directly. Some people directly used the space array to go to the central emperor's realm, and some rushed to other walks of life.
Seeing the strong men break through the sky, the cultivators of Tianyu Academy felt a little turbulent. This time, Tianyu Academy directly ordered the summoning of all forces. It seems that these grievances and grievances in the original world are to be completely resolved.
After hearing about this incident, the cultivators of Tianyu City rushed to Tianyu Academy one after another, wanting to witness this grand occasion.
Last time, the forces from the Nine Realms came, but Daoist Taixuan did not see them, did not solve the matter, but waited for Ye Futian to come back.
Now, Ye Futian is back.
There is even a sense of pride in the hearts of the people of Tianyu City. Who would have thought that the once weakest Tianyu world would one day make an order to gather the powerful people from the nine worlds, even including the most powerful people in the world? The powerful Central Emperor Realm.
This kind of glory is something that practitioners in Tianyu City never dared to imagine before, but now, it will become a reality.
Everyone is waiting patiently, ready to witness this glory.
Time passed little by little, and after a long time, finally a force came, and the first to come was the power of the Central Emperor RealmBecause the people from Tianyu Academy went directly to the Central Emperor Realm to notify through the teleportation array, so they came the fastest.
In the Central Emperor Realm, there are Deity Academy, Wushen Clan, and Tongtian Sect. The Protoss has been wiped out, and the Tianzun Palace is still there. Maybe come here to bow your head and admit your mistake. If Ye Futian wants to lead the powerful to attack the Tianzun Palace, then they will give up temporarily.
Read a book to get cash or coins, and iphoch is waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account to get it!
The Protoss has dispersed.
The other forces, Nantian Shenguo, Yuanyang Clan, and Xiao Clan, are all allied forces of Tianyu Academy, and they are already in the Academy.
"Jian Ao, lead the practitioners from Tianshen Academy to come to pay a visit." A voice came from outside, and the practitioners from Tianyu Academy felt a little cold in their hearts. This Jian Ao was thick-skinned enough to seem to have forgotten the beginning of those things.
"Tongtian Sect came to pay a visit."
"The Martial God came to pay a visit." Powerhouses of various forces spoke loudly, and their voices spread throughout the void.
"Waiting."
In the academy, there was a voice from the main hall. It was Ye Futian's voice, thick and penetrating, which made the strong men in Tianyu Academy and outside Tianyu City tremble.
All the top powerhouses came to pay a visit, Ye Futian only replied two words, wait, let them wait outside.
How arrogant and invincible those top forces used to be. Ye Futian even practiced in Tianshen Academy back then. These forces never put Ye Futian in their eyes, but how many years have it been?
Ye Futian, let them wait outside.
Jian Ao and other powerhouses are probably the only ones who know how they feel in their hearts at this moment.
However, they have no temper at all. Now, life and death are in Ye Futian's hands, so what temper can they have?
Either simply leave and give up the power you are in, and it may not be possible to leave, or you can honestly make amends and seek peace.
Text Please leave tonight
Get cash for reading! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account, cash/coins are waiting for you!
People are still outside, there is no update tonight, crying
Text Chapter 2267 Bow your head
Strong people from all walks of life came one after another, and so did those from the Sumeru Realm. Ye Futian invited the strong people from the Sumeru Realm to the academy.
In addition, in the land of the Nine Realms, many practitioners who are not top forces also come here to visit the Tianyu Academy.
The powerhouses of the Nine Realms can actually feel that the isolation of the Nine Realms will be completely changed today.
Now, with the invasion of foreign enemies, the forces in China are not so friendly to the original world. They have their own ghosts. What they want is to annex the original world and deprive the original world of its last value. After that war, many forces in the original world have also been destroyed. The forces in China have taken control, such as the Protoss, Sun God Palace, Tianzun Palace and many other forces.
Without that battle, the original world would be eroded away sooner or later. Whether it was the Dark World, the Sky God Realm, or the power of China, they would gradually swallow up the original world.
However, that battle reversed the situation, and its significance was extraordinary, and it could even directly determine the future of the original world.
Now, when Ye Futian returned from injury and summoned all the forces from the Nine Realms, everyone realized that the original world might be about to change completely.
Therefore, many practitioners who are not top forces have also come here to pay a visit to Tianyu Academy.
The Tianyu Academy also did not refuse anyone who came, and called the strong men from all sides to enter the academy. For a while, an unknown number of strong men gathered in the Tianyu Academy, and the mighty strong came to the main hall of the Tianyu Academy On the square, looking at the white-haired young man in front of the temple on the stairs, these years, there is no one who is the most legendary figure in the original world.
Many powerful people from non-top forces have been invited to enter Tianyu Academy, but the top forces such as Tianshen Academy and Wushen Clan are still waiting outside, and they are not eligible to enter Tianyu Academy. Irony.
This is a kind of humiliation, but compared to how many times they tried to kill Ye Futian, this kind of humiliation is nothing, after all, it is a life and death enmity.
With the arrival of more and more powerful people, the Tianyu Academy was extremely lively, and there was a grand occasion. In the entire Tianyu City, an unknown number of strong people came here.
Above the main hall, Ye Futian invited such eminent monks as Master Purdue from Tianxian Temple to come here. It is rumored that the Sumeru Realm is actually related to the world of Buddhism in the upper world, and Emperor Donghuang once went to Buddhism to seek Taoism.
"Master Purdue." Ye Futian bowed slightly to Master Purdue of Tianxian Temple. Master Purdue clasped his hands together and said, "It's really unexpected that Emperor Ye can have today."
Back then, he actually had some conflicts with Ye Futian. Because of Ye Qingyao, he felt that Ye Qingyao might be a huge disaster in the future, but Ye Futian wanted to protect her, and the two sides even almost fought.
However, at that time, everyone had their own positions, and none of them had any malicious intentions. Therefore, with their attitude, they would not take this matter too seriously.
"Now that the original world is in turmoil, what do you think, Master?" Ye Futian asked Master Pudu.
"Emperor Ye must have made some plans to invite all the forces from the Nine Realms?" Master Pudu said, with some guesses in his heart.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. This time, he not only wanted to solve those forces and settle old accounts. At the same time, he also hoped that the land of the original world would not be submerged and completely destroyed by this storm. Ziwei Realm is already very tragic.
"I would like to hear the details." Master Purdue said.
"I want to integrate all the forces in the original world and face foreign enemies together. What do you think, Master?" Ye Futian said. Any force in the original world seems a bit vulnerable to the top forces from the outside world, especially when there are so many forces from the outside world. .
But if it is possible to integrate all the forces of the original world into one force, coupled with the power possessed by Tianyu Academy today, it can indeed become a super force, unless it encounters the existence of the second divine calamity , otherwise, it is difficult to be shaken.
Moreover, behind Ye Futian there is a legend-level power level existence, who is guessed to be a figure of the Great Emperor, and the forces of the outside world dare not act rashly.
"Good." Master Pudu clasped his hands together: "Emperor Ye can do what he wants, and Tianxian Temple is willing to fully assist and support Emperor Ye's decision."
# Send 888 Cash Red Envelope# Follow vx. Official Account, watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!
"Thank you, master." Ye Futian said, and then looked at the crowd below. The powerhouse of the Shenxingzong from the Xumi Realm also came. At the beginning, this force was not very friendly. This time, it is also here to make amends.
"All the forces have come in." Ye Futian said loudly. Immediately, those forces from the outside world stepped into Tianyu Academy one after another, as if they had received the will, and they were very obedient. Some top powerhouses have lost their temper now.
In the current situation, they can't do without bowing their heads.
When the top powers came here, people from all the powers gave way, and everyone's eyes were on them. This feeling made the practitioners of those powers feel extremely uncomfortable, but only Being able to bite the bullet and move forward, they feel like sinners waiting to be judged. Ye Futian's words may decide their life or death.
Jian Ao was also there, and he looked forward, only to see Ye Futian and the others in front of the main hall looking at them. He found that Ye Futian's temperament had changed again, and his realm might have broken through, which made Jian Ao feel a little helpless. He said that he once wanted to kill Ye Futian to pave the way for Jian Qingzhu.
After all, before Ye Futian, Jian Qingzhu Shenhao and others were the most evil characters in the original world, and Jian Qingzhu was even above others.
But at this time, Ye Futian was born in the sky, and no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. All the monsters in the original world, no matter how talented they are, still pale in front of him. Princess Huang also admires Ye Futian very much. Last time Ye Futian was let go, otherwise Ye Futian would have fallen in the first battle. The only possibility is that the treasure sent by the princess saved Ye Futian.
Although he felt uncomfortable, Jian Ao guessed that since Ye Futian summoned them here, he would not commit mass killings, and if he did, it would be equivalent to bloodbathing the forces in the original world, so he probably would not have done so, otherwise , it will not summon the various forces to come, but go directly to destroy the forces.
Ye Futian, he is an extremely proud person, even now, he is so proud that he may not have taken those top forces in the original world into his heart, and he may think further.
Therefore, even if he suffered humiliation, he still came.
All the forces moved forward step by step, and the people around gave way to open an open space. Those top figures who had been defiant all looked up and saluted slightly: "I will come to Tianyu Academy to apologize to Emperor Ye!"
The top figures in the original world bowed their heads in Tianyu Academy today.
Text Chapter 2268 Rectify the original world
Ye Futian looked down at the place below, his eyes were sharp, and the forces of the Nine Realms have been encircling and suppressing him several times. It is not easy for him to survive to this day, and he is very lucky.
It's not that simple to expose the matter just to bow your head and make amends.
He looked at the strong men and said in a loud voice: "You have tried to kill me for several times. Destroying Tianyu Academy is a life-and-death enmity, and one party must be destroyed before it ends. Now, with a sentence of apology, you want to expose this mortal enmity!" But, do you think it's possible?"
The sound rolled and spread throughout the void, and countless people inside and outside Tianyu Academy trembled for it.
Everyone understands, of course it is impossible. In the entire Nine Realms, no one knows the grievances between them. If Ye Futian had not had the support of many allies and some luck, he would have been killed long ago, and Tianyu Academy would have been killed too. Same, robbed several times.
The Shrine was disbanded and collapsed because of the original battle. Although the main enemies were the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom, all major forces participated in it. If they want to easily resolve it, they must pay a huge price.
Ye Futian must have had an idea in his mind when he called them this time.
"Nowadays the original world is in chaos, and the three thousand practitioners in the Dao world are facing catastrophe. We shouldn't have civil strife. What happened back then is our fault. I also know that this enmity cannot be easily resolved. You can make any requests from Emperor Ye. I will do my best when I can do it." Jian Ao said, as if speaking very frankly.
Ye Futian glanced contemptuously at Jian Ao. This Jian Ao is the dean of the Deity Academy. In the entire original world, he can be regarded as one of the top powerhouses. The one who stands at the top, however, can do it. In this way, it can be regarded as being able to bend and stretch, but Ye Futian naturally understands Jian Ao's hypocrisy behind this.
At the beginning, he and Jian Ao had no quarrel, and there was a bond of friendship. After all, he had been practicing Taoism in Tianshen Academy for a period of time, and Jian Ao joined the war against him in the name of righteousness, which shows that this person's mind is unpredictable. , hidden very deep.
In comparison, Jian Ao's descendant, Jian Qingzhu, has a completely different character.
"OK."
Ye Futian didn't hesitate, and nodded directly in agreement, causing a strange look in Jian Ao's eyes, but he returned to normal in an instant. When he came, he had already guessed that Ye Futian should have his own ideas. Make a plan for how to deal with them.
The summoning of all the forces in the original world is here to announce that if anyone refuses to obey, they may be wiped out directly.
"As Dean Jian said, the original world is in turmoil now, and people from all sides are coming, threatening the safety of the Nine Realms and even the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Practitioners in the original world, such as us, also need to unite to resist this catastrophe , otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what the future will be like.¡± Ye Futian continued: ¡°President Jian understands the righteousness, and since this is the case, I am not impolite, and in the name of Tianyu Academy, I call on all the forces in the Nine Realms to unite. Let us form an alliance to jointly resist the invasion of the outside world and survive this chaotic era.¡±
In the vast land, the powerful people trembled when they heard Ye Futian's words, and understood Ye Futian's thoughts. In fact, many people had guessed it before.
Ye Futian, he wants to unify the original world and condense it into one force.
Moreover, based on the current structure of the original world, if it is unified, it is natural that the Tianyu Academy will become the absolute leader and rule the heroes. This is to let the powers obey their orders.
Many people whispered, and Ye Futian looked around the crowd. At his side, there were top figures, and there were also strong men from Ziwei Imperial Palace behind him. Now, the power gathered around Ye Futian is enough to sweep the original world.
Under such circumstances, who would dare not follow? What's more, those forces who have dealt with him already owe him a life. If they don't obey, he is famous for directly mopping up and killing them. No one will say anything.
I just heard Ye Futian continue to speak: "From today onwards, with Tianyu Academy as the center, the land of the Nine Realms will form a great alliance, and the Sumeru Realm will be governed by Tianxian Temple. All forces in the Sumeru Realm will They all need to be headed by Tianxian Temple."
Before, Ye Futian asked Master Purdue of Tianxian Temple for his opinion, and Master Purdue was willing to assist him. In this case, Ye Futian can do all this with confidence. The original world must become a force. At the beginning, the enemy, It is not necessary to kill them, but they need to be in control and let them directly obey the orders of Tianyu Academy, otherwise, what's the use of keeping them? Become the enemy of the future?
"Secondly, the Shrine will be rebuilt in Daohai, the Upper Heaven Realm, and all forces in the Upper Heaven Realm will be reorganized. All forces must obey the orders of the Shrine." Ye Futian continued, and every next realm needs to be his own. people.
Of course, only half of the Nine Realms are still there. The Dizang Realm, Ziwei Realm, and Taiyin Realm are almost destroyed, and the Sun Realm is controlled by the Sun God Mountain.
In fact, the land of the Nine Realms is no longer the Nine Realms it used to be.?
"The same is true for the Vientiane Realm. Tianyu Academy will directly order people to go to the Vientiane Realm to build a force that directly governs all the forces in the Vientiane Realm. All forces in the Vientiane Realm must obey its dispatch and orders."
The destruction of the Ziwei Realm allows the Dou clan to move to the Vientiane Realm, and, with the addition of some forces, for example, Ji Huang and the others can help them go to the town to deter the heroes of the Vientiane Realm.
Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng came to the original realm this time, and told him that they planned to stop and practice in the original realm for a period of time in the future, and when they had a chance in the future, they would go to the Donghua region for revenge.
Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public number [Kanwen base]
"Finally, all the forces in the central imperial realm need to be completely disrupted and reorganized. Deity Academy will no longer be headed by Jian Ao, and the senior Nanhuang of Nantian God Kingdom will enter Deity Academy to replace Dean Jian and take charge of Deity Academy. , and cultivate the future power of the Central Emperor Realm. At the same time, the Nantian Divine Kingdom, the Xiao Clan, and the Yuanyang Clan will join the Tenshen Academy to assist the Southern Emperor, and together control the various forces in the Central Emperor Realm. The cultivation resources of all forces will be combined. Included in the Tenshen Academy, assigned under the jurisdiction of the Tenshen Academy, and the most powerful junior figures from all parties will be sent to the Tenshen Academy for training." Ye Futian continued: "This is only a temporary assignment, and there will be specific methods later. , all forces cooperate together."
"At the same time, the Nine Realms will build a large teleportation array, which is connected to the Tianyu Academy, and can support all parties at any time to radiate the Nine Realms."
Ye Futian's voice spread throughout the void, and he looked around at the powerhouses and said, "Do you have any opinions?"
Ye Futian's voice fell, and the vast space was silent. He drew his salary from the bottom of the pot and was ruthless enough to directly let Nanhuang and others replace Jian Ao and rectify the Tenshen Academy and the various forces in the Central Emperor Realm. boundary.
Not only do you have to let your own people take charge of the academy, but you can also directly take the cultivation resources from various forces into the academy, and control the top junior figures of each force in the academy.
Text Chapter 2269 Succession
Countless eyes looked in the direction where Jian Ao and other strong men were. According to what Ye Futian said, the original world will be completely ruled by the Tianyu Academy, ending the years of competition between the Nine Realms.
Jian Ao, will they agree?
It seems that there is no choice.
They come to make amends, can you not agree?
At this point, if you disagree with Ye Futian's conditions, I'm afraid there is only a dead end.
Presumably when these people came, they were already ready.
"Okay, whatever Ye Huang said, I will do so. I will fully cooperate and make a border with the Southern Emperor." Jian Ao said, as expected, Jian Ao agreed to Ye without any hesitation. Futian's request gave up the position of dean of Tianshen Academy, and cooperated with Ye Futian and others in the handover.
When they came here, they were indeed mentally prepared to face this.
It is already lucky to be able to save your life and the power you are in. Do you want Ye Futian to reintegrate them without disturbing them?
These were also expected by Jian Ao, so he agreed very readily.
Seeing Jian Ao's agreement, the corners of the other strong men's eyes twitched, and their hearts were extremely disturbed. However, they had no choice.
"Can."
"We are willing to cooperate with Tianyu Academy." The leader of Tongtian Sect, the patriarch of the Wushen clan and other powerful people all nodded in agreement with Ye Futian's request, and they had no choice but to bow their heads.
Seeing that a strong man agreed to come down, all the strong men from various forces who came to Tianyu Academy suddenly felt a sense of emotion.
Today will be a historic day in the original world. Starting today, the original world will be unified and enter the era of Tianyu Academy.
Once upon a time, in the land of the Nine Realms, each faction governed its own region. Who would have thought that such a day would come? It would never have occurred to them that the power to end the Nine Realms and unify the Nine Realms would come from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the weakest Heavenly Mandate Realm ever.
Moreover, it is a new force, the youngest Tianyu Academy.
Everything, like a dream, actually happened.
Emperor Xu Palace will not interfere. Princess Donghuang has said in person that she will not care about these disputes and grievances. It is up to them to decide. Master Ye Futian is famous, and coupled with the current chaos in the original world, he will dominate the nine worlds. The power is also to resist future changes, even the emperor's palace will admit all of this.
"Since this is the case, everyone stay in Tianyu Academy for the time being and wait for the arrangement." Ye Futian said, all the powerhouses nodded and had no objection. Since they agreed, they were powerless to change all this, so they could only accept it calmly. up.
Winners and losers, they are losers, losers are not qualified to negotiate conditions, and being able to live is a gift from the other party.
Ye Futian turned around and looked at Nanhuang and Taixuan Daozun and others. Everyone was a little relieved. Taixuan Daozun was still the dean of Tianyu Academy, but they left Ye Futian to make decisions about everything today. It is up to him to issue orders.
Although Ye Futian has only just broken into the realm of the upper emperor, he already has the aura of a top powerhouse. Moreover, in a few years, even without their backing support, Ye Futian alone can shock the crowd.
? Follow the public account, read books and draw cash/coins every day!
Believe that this day will come, it will not be too far away.
"Seniors will have to work hard for a while." Ye Futian said to Nanhuang and the others. Naturally, it will take some time and energy to rectify the various forces in the Nine Realms. In fact, Nanhuang is unwilling to take care of these things, but Ye Futian said before , coupled with the current complex situation in the original world, he could only agree to stand up and take charge of the Deity Academy for Ye Futian.
The Deity Academy, located in the Central Emperor Realm, is still quite important to the Nine Realms.
"It's okay, just leave it to us." Xiao Xiao Dingtian said, he and the patriarch of the Yuanyang clan will serve as the vice presidents of the Deity Academy and assist the Nanhuang in running the Deity Academy. In common with the academy, it cultivates extraordinary practitioners for the original world.
Practitioners in the original world have special feelings for the original world, and Nanhuang is the same, so he has no hesitation.
Master Pudu of Tianxian Temple in Xumi Realm also knew that Ye Futian did not do this out of selfishness. After all, with the power Ye Futian now controls, he actually no longer needs these forces from the original world to improve himself. For the original world itself, when Ye Futian mentioned it to him, he directly agreed, willing to assist and support Ye Futian in everything he wanted to do next.
"Okay, then the seniors will allocate and arrange it, and at the same time, prepare to build a large teleportation array connected." Ye Futian said, suddenlyThe powerhouses began to allocate and arrange for everything that will follow.
"Futian." At this moment, Daoist Taixuan suddenly yelled, Ye Futian looked at Daoist Taixuan, and saw the other party said: "When the Tianyu Academy was founded, your cultivation level was relatively low, so I went to you In place of you, you took the position of dean of the academy. Now that many years have passed, you are already the soul of Tianyu Academy, and your cultivation has reached the realm of the upper emperor. I am afraid that you will catch up with me in a short time. Why not return the post of academy dean to you today."
His words made all the powerhouses stop and look this way. Taoist Taixuan wanted to abdicate, and gave Ye Futian the post of dean of Tianyu Academy.
When the people below heard this, they also had some admiration. Daoist Taixuan was indeed completely selfless when he sat in this position. As he himself said, he was in charge of the academy on behalf of Ye Futian. Now, he wants to return it to him. Without any selfishness.
You must know that today's Mandate Academy will directly control the entire Nine Realms, almost ruling the local forces in the original world. One can imagine the status of the dean of Heavenly Mandate Academy, but at this time, Taixuan Daoist proposed to abdicate.
"Daoist, the junior's cultivation is still lacking, so let's continue to work hard." Ye Futian said, wanting to refuse, he, like Taixuan Daoist, did not think about power, for them , are not important.
"It's time to return it to you." Daoist Taixuan still said with a smile, insisting on his own ideas, and the people next to him also looked at him, only to hear Nanhuang say: "The current situation of Tianyu Academy is basically yours. Created by one hand, Dao Zun has worried more these years, so you can let him rest."
"That's right, Futian, you accept it." Others also persuaded, Ye Futian looked at the familiar faces, saw the smile of Dao Zun, and immediately understood everyone's intentions, and nodded.
Daoist Taixuan looked at the crowd and said, "From today onwards, Ye Futian will be the dean of Tianyu Academy."
Countless eyes looked there. On this day, Tianyu Academy will rule the original world. On this day, Ye Futian will take over the post of dean of Tianyu Academy.
Text Chapter 2270 Revenge
In the original world, a mighty rectification operation began.
With Tianyu Academy as the center, the allies of Tianyu Academy began to take over the major forces in the Nine Realms, and disrupted the major top forces, completely separated them, and controlled the most core junior figures to go to Tianshen Academy to practice .
As for Jian Ao and the others, Ye Futian divided them into different places. For example, Jian Ao will be naturalized among the powerhouses of Ziwei Imperial Palace. In this way, even if he has the top power in the original world, There is no trouble, the Emperor of Dust can easily destroy and kill him, as long as he dares to act inappropriately, he will surely die.
The other top powerhouses are the same, they are all under control. They have launched several hunting battles against Ye Futian. Naturally, it is impossible to give them absolute freedom, let them surrender their power, and control them. A boon too.
The large teleportation formations have also begun to be built one after another. The land of the Nine Realms has formed a pattern centered on the Tianyu Academy and radiating to all parties. As long as there is any movement, it can gather strength at the fastest speed. In the starry sky teleportation formation of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, the powerhouses from all sides are completely connected and connected.
For more than 300 years, the original world has formed such a unified situation for the first time, ending nearly 400 years of division.
Regarding the changes in the Nine Realms, the external forces are all aware of them. Most of them are still in the original world and have not left. Watching all this happen quietly, there are some waves in their hearts.
Before, no matter whether it was the powers of Shenzhou, Dark World or Kongshen Realm, they didn't pay much attention to the forces of the original world, but they were targets that could be slaughtered at will. Many forces participated in the attack on Tianyu Academy before, and among them The most important force, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, paid a very heavy price, and the Sword Master of Absolute Beginning was all killed.
Now, everything is different. With the unification of the forces in the original world, plus the power of the Ziwei star field, if you want to move any force in the original world, you have to think carefully. Whether it is the Divine State or the dark world, there are not many Dare to say that power alone can provoke today's Tianyu Academy, unless all forces join forces.
Follow the vx public. public account, and get cash for reading!
This situation is not a good thing for the outside forces. It seems that it is not that simple for them to plunder some resources in the original world.
Apart from the destroyed realms, the Sun God Palace in the Sun Realm is the only one that has not surrendered.
Back then, the Sun God Palace had already unified the Sun Realm, and all the forces in the Sun Realm obeyed the orders of the Sun God Palace, and they also had the support of the superpower Sun God Mountain from the upper realm, so even this time, they still did not surrender.
After all, Sun God Mountain is in the upper heaven, and it is also a superpower. According to legend, the descendants of the sun god naturally have unparalleled pride, and they also have the qualifications to be proud. In the upper heaven, Sun God Mountain is also one of the top forces.
At this time, in the Sun God Palace, the blazing Sun God Fire enveloped the palace, and the flames flowed in an incomparably gorgeous way.
In the shrine, in front of the sun pattern, a majestic figure stood there, looking around at the crowd below. This figure is the top figure of the Sun God Mountain who went to fight Ye Futian that day, and survived the first day of the Dao God Tribulation. The existence of Yizhong, however, was almost killed by Ye Futian's shocking sword that controlled the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"What's the situation outside?" the super powerful figure from Sun God Mountain asked.
"Tianyu Academy has already controlled the top forces in all walks of life." A strong man responded, "Should we evacuate?"
All walks of life went to surrender and submit to the Tianyu Academy, but the Sun God Palace did not.
However, the Sun God Palace also participated in the several hunting operations that year, and they did not go to make amends and surrender. Ye Futian was afraid that they would not let them go.
The top expert at Sun God Mountain pondered for a moment, is he going to fail this time?
Now, with the power gathered by the Tianyu Academy, unless the Lord of the Mountain came from the lower realm, they might not be able to stop them, so they would have to give up the Sun Realm.
The Lord of the Divine Mountain is currently practicing in seclusion, and he has not left the mountain for many years. It is impossible to come from the lower realm. This time he brought a group of strong men to the original realm, and he also brought a mission, but now, is he going to give up the Sun Realm?
He was a little unwilling.
Now, the body of Emperor Shenjia was taken away by the one from Sifang Village, maybe he still has a chance to fight.
At this moment, as if he had sensed something, he raised his head and looked into the distance, and immediately felt a wave of terrifying aura coming, as if coming from outside the sky. These auras are very terrifying, and each aura is very strong .
Soon, all the powerhouses of the Sun God Palace felt a pressure, and they knew??Here comes the trouble.
Ye Futian, who has rectified the forces in the original world, will not let them go. Now, it seems that it has arrived.
In addition, in different areas above the sky, there are many top forces in China, and they actually came, looking in the direction of the Sun God Palace below, and they came here when they learned that the Heavenly Mandate Realm was doing something. Knowing that a war might break out.
Tianyu Academy will not let go of the Sun God Palace.
Soon, high above the sky, there appeared one after another strong figures, not many in number, but like a god, standing above the void, overlooking the Sun God Palace below. The situation overlooking Tianyu Academy is the same.
Among them, there is Emperor Ziwei's superpower Dust Emperor, who holds a scepter, stands high in the sky, and descends under the starlight.
Ye Futian was also there, standing beside Dust Emperor, and next to him were powerful men such as Emperor Ji. Each of them was a super powerful existence.
For a moment, the vast Sun God Palace was oppressed below, and everyone felt the suffocating pressure. The complexions of many powerhouses in the God Palace changed. Some of them didn't understand why the mighty Sun God Mountain existed Do not withdraw.
Now, it seems too late.
Tianyu Academy came to kill, and came for revenge.
"Boom" I saw that the Sun God Palace was suddenly submerged by the terrifying divine fire. From the God Palace down, there seemed to be a passage leading to the center of the earth. It seemed that a super powerful flame god formation was destroyed It was stimulated, and in an instant, the divine fire in the center of the earth burned, radiating thousands of miles of space, the ground began to burn, and the place where the Sun God Palace was located seemed to turn into a terrible flame furnace.
For a while, the cultivators of the Sun God Palace couldn't bear this force.
"No" Some people's faces changed, revealing a look of horror, and then their bodies gradually turned into nothingness, and many people let out miserable screams.
In the palace, many top powerhouses of the Sun Palace looked at that powerful figure with shock written all over their faces. It turned out that he didn't care about the life and death of the people of the Sun Palace at all.
Text Chapter 2271 Underground Divine Power
The entire Sun God Palace turned into a terrifying Sun God Furnace, and even continued to spread towards the distance. With the Sun God Palace as the center, flames were burning in the vast expanse, and the earth was about to be evaporated.
Countless people walked against the sky, heading towards the sky, trying to escape from the erosion of the terrible dao fire, but because the Sun God Palace was located in the central area, many people could not escape, and were directly wiped out under the terrible dao fire. Burned and killed.
"Kill my own people too." In the void, Ye Futian and the others looked down at the sky, the powerful existence who had survived the divine calamity of the Dao, he was arousing the divine fire in the center of the earth, and a breath of flames soared upwards , He seemed to have turned into a flame god, and the surrounding flames seemed to be surrounded by divine light. It seemed that no one could approach him, and anyone who approached would probably be burned and killed.
"It's really ruthless." Everyone secretly said in their hearts, this super powerful figure from the upper world really didn't care about the practitioners of the Sun God Palace. The people in the palace were still burned and killed.
"careful."
The Emperor of Dust reminded Ye Futian that the strong man of the Sun God Mountain should not be reconciled to giving up the fire of the Sun Realm, so he did not leave. Moreover, he himself is confident that the practitioners of the Tianyu Academy cannot be trapped He, after all, without the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, there are not many people here who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
Sensing the aura of the other party at this moment, the Dust Emperor also sensed a threat. Although Ye Futian broke through and entered the realm of the upper emperor, if he was hit by a person of this level, he would definitely die, so he deliberately Remind Ye Futian to be careful.
"Boom" I saw a horrible breath flooding the sky, and the Infinite Dao Divine Fire directly swallowed the void. The world of thousands of miles of space, turned into a world of flames, seemed to be the domain of Divine Fire. The player seemed to be transformed into a real sun god, with a sun god wheel behind him, and the divine light shot out towards Ye Futian and others in the void, with terrifying destructive power.
The scepter in the hands of the Dust Emperor stretched out, and suddenly, a field of stars appeared around their bodies, surrounded by the divine light of the stars, and a starry world appeared around them, as if there were many stars surrounding their bodies, and the divine light of the sun directly shot down on them. Above those stars, the terrifying divine fire seemed to engulf them directly, burning the surface of the stars little by little, causing the stars to ignite with flames.
The scene in this field is too terrifying. Many powerhouses in the Sun God Palace have looks of despair. Fighting in this field, they will all die. I am afraid that none of them will survive. People with powerful energy levels wanted to let them be buried here too. No wonder some practitioners from Sun God Mountain left before this.
It turned out that he had made plans a long time ago, and he never thought about the Sun Palace in the lower realm. Here, to him, they are all ants and have no use value. The real value is the Sun Realm itself.
This made the strong men of the Sun God Palace feel a burst of sadness. What's ridiculous is that they actually thought that the strong men of the Sun God Mountain could protect them, but they didn't expect that the other party didn't think about them at all, so how could they care about them? life and death.
Under the power of the sun's divine fire, the stars showed signs of melting. Dust Emperor looked down to the sky and said, "He is borrowing the power from the ground."
"In the land of the Nine Realms, the Taiyin Realm once discovered the Taiyin Divine Stone. This Sun Realm should be the same. There may be a god, so the Sun Realm was born. The strong man from the Sun God Mountain came from the lower realm. They must have already started digging this Sun Realm. It is not surprising to be able to use its power." Ye Futian said, the dust emperor nodded slightly, he came from the Ziwei star field, so he didn't know much about the original world.
However, he heard that their Ziwei Starfield was previously sealed in a huge stone in the Ziwei Realm.
The strong man of Sun God Mountain stretched out his hands, and his body like a sun god was extremely terrifying. The divine fire that rushed out from the center of the earth gathered together and turned into a terrifying Sun God Sword. Not only that, but in the sky above him On the ground, the avenues of airflow flowed, as if the original power of the avenues was contained, and they also converged into a sun sword.
In the blink of an eye, in this vast space, countless sun swords descended at the same time, killing towards the land surrounded by starry sky.
"Bang, bang" The horrific attack fell, and I saw that the stars collapsed and shattered, and were directly attacked and shattered by the Sun God Sword. The horrific attack continued to move forward, killing the powerful, At the same time, the sacred fire of this area fell down at the same time, trying to burn this boundless space.
The Emperor of Dust took a step forward and shot the terrifying divine brilliance on his body. Wisps of starlight shot out from him, turning into a terrifying curtain of starlight to block the invasion of the divine fire. With a frightening divine power, he stepped forward.? Suddenly, many starry sky swords appeared, and they rushed towards the Sun God sword that came to kill them, and collided with each other.
However, Dust Emperor's attack seemed to be in a weak position, his star sword was pierced by the sun sword, and the light curtain seemed to be shattered.
"Seal the underground power." Ye Futian glanced down to the sky and said, the strong man of the Sun God Mountain can use the power of the underground to exert super strength, no wonder he refused to leave, it seems that he didn't dig He is not a fetish from the Sun Realm, but he has been able to borrow some of its power.
Follow the official account, read the book and draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!
"I'll go." I heard Emperor Ji speak, and when the words fell, I saw him walking down the sky with his back looking at the divine tower, and at the same time said to Emperor Chen: "Please trouble Emperor Chen."
The Dust Emperor naturally understood his intention, which was to let him hold the opponent so that he could directly seal the divine power surging underground.
"Boom"
An even more terrifying power erupted from Dust Emperor, as if he himself had turned into a starry sky world, countless starlight flowed, and he walked forward with a scepter in his hand, and suddenly those sun swords continued to collapse and shatter. An unbelievable force emerged from his body, and he directly rushed towards the opponent to kill him at close range.
The strong man from the Sun God Mountain saw that the opponent shot out the fire from his pupils, and his body like a sun god stepped forward. His palm stretched out, as if it had turned into a sun god furnace, trying to melt the Dust Emperor.
The scepter in the hand of the Dust Emperor directly hit the palm like a melting furnace of the sun, a terrifying force swept across the world, and it seemed that the sky would collapse for a while, but this space was extremely stable, there was no sign of shattering, and there were no dark cracks. Because the entire space has been controlled by the two of them, shrouded by their Tao.
At this moment, Emperor Ji looked at the divine tower with his back and walked towards the sky. A mighty mighty power descended, and the divine tower surged with terrifying divine power, flowing towards the ground.
Text Chapter 2272 Destruction
A Dao field also appeared around Emperor Ji's body, as if an ancient divine gate had been summoned and surged towards the ground.
The divine tower keeps enlarging, and a divine gate that suppresses the world appears from it. It crashes down and lands directly on the ground. It is surprisingly the gate of world suppression, capable of suppressing all forces in the world.
The spewing underground divine fire failed to melt away the gate of the world, and the underground world seemed to be cut off directly. The strength of the Sun God Mountain powerhouse began to weaken instantly, unable to rely on the divine power of the underground, his aura was obviously not as strong as before , the situation of him who was suppressing the dust emperor was reversed.
"Boom" A terrifying divine power vibrated on the sun god-like body, and his body burst out, smashing the Sun God Palace in the divine flames, and those eyes swept the sky The Emperor Ji was repelled because the other party suppressed the underground and blocked his power.
Sure enough, it is still difficult to deal with the opponent with one's own strength. It seems that it is impossible to do it after all.
There was a terrible rumbling sound, and the surroundings of his body turned into a starry sky world, as if in the absolute realm of the starry sky, surrounded by stars one by one in the starry sky world, shining brilliant star light, one after another The starlight is like countless lines, connecting those stars together, like forming a starry sky formation, which is extremely terrifying.
Dust Emperor's body floats in the air, as if blending with the starry sky. He is the master of this starry sky world. Holding the scepter, his blue robe moves with the wind, and there is an unpredictable aura on his body, sacred Incomparable.
The strong man of Sun God Mountain naturally understood that the other party wanted to keep him here and kill him.
In another direction, Emperor Ji also walked towards this side, looking at the divine tower with his back. If it was said that it was difficult for him to fight directly with the opponent who relied on the power of the underground, but now, the opponent cannot use the power of the underground. Shenque is qualified to participate in the war, not to mention the Dust Emperor.
The strong man from Sun God Mountain swept towards the two of them, knowing that the other party wanted to keep him here completely, and kill him here in this original place.
In the other direction, where Ye Futian and the others were, the practitioners of the Sun God Palace below had a very miserable ending. Many people were killed by the super powerful figure of the Sun God Mountain. The divine fire he summoned, burned and killed There are many strong people, and the field is arranged so that they cannot escape.
Today, those who are still alive are all people of the emperor level, but at this moment, they all feel ashamed and sad.
"Sun God Palace, willing to submit to Tianyu Academy." He only heard a strong man from the Sun God Palace below say, but Ye Futian just glanced at the lower sky indifferently, now?
He had already given the opportunity before, but he didn't go to the Sun God Palace. Now that he was really forced into a desperate situation, he only thought of surrendering. This is too high for him.
"Tianyu Academy, there is no shortage of you." Ye Futian replied indifferently, and the face of the strong man in the sky suddenly turned ashen, feeling only a burst of despair.
"Boom" I saw next to Ye Futian, a top figure stepping down, with a terrifying aura erupting from his body, oppressing those strong men in the Sun God Palace, all of them were filled with extremely tyrannical killing intent .
At this moment, the Sun God Palace understood that they were completely over.
The ensuing battle was naturally one-sided, without any suspense. The powerhouses of the Sun God Palace were killed one after another. Under the absolute power, there was no power to fight back. The strongest force in the Sun Realm It will be wiped out today.
In fact, the Sun God Palace had a chance to be the same as the Protoss and the Golden Kingdom, at least not to end up like this, but they were framed and killed by their own people.
# Send 888 Cash Red Envelope# Follow vx. Official Account, watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!
In another battlefield, the stars and stars surrounding the strong man of the Sun God Mountain suddenly shot out a series of star lights. Death has no escape route, nowhere to go, if it is hit, I am afraid that there will be no bones left, and the soul will be scattered.
These attacks came in an instant. Seeing this scene, the most powerful person in the Sun God Mountain burned his god-like body, as if turning into a scorching sun. Centered on his body, a terrifying sun appeared The storm destroys everything.
The sun's divine brilliance poured out, and the space was burning. When the destructive star swords came to him, they entered the strongest absolute domain. The star swords turned into the color of fire, and then began to burn. Melting, killing him in front of his physical body, he was directly smelted into nothingness.
How terrible are the existences that have survived the Dao God Tribulation, they are infinitely close to the origin of the Dao, and it is not easy to kill them.
At this time?The large array of stars and stars surrounding the sky gathered at one point, and the figure of the Dust Emperor appeared there, with the scepter stretched out in his hand, and a terrible rumbling sound came out, and suddenly, there seemed to be stars falling from the sky And down, came upon being summoned, and lowered the divine splendor.
At this moment, the endless and vast area of ??the Sun Realm turned into a starry sky world. Hundreds of millions of starlight gathered and flowed towards the direction of the Dust Emperor. They converged on the scepter, as if they were attracting the power of the nine heavens to summon the stars outside the sky. Great power.
Even the mighty figure who was as powerful as the Sun God Mountain also felt a strong sense of threat at this time. His pupils burning with the sun god fire stared at the figure in the void, giving birth to a trace of fear.
He wants to leave this field.
"Boom!" A ray of divine fire shot straight into the sky, trying to pierce through the starry sky world and leave this field. Suddenly, the starry sky above the sky seemed to be burning, bathed in the divine fire. The emperor didn't seem to care about it at all, and still summoned that power. If he wanted to kill the opponent here, he had to use extraordinary power to launch a sure-kill attack.
Emperor Ji wanted to do something, but at the moment he felt the power summoned by the Emperor of Dust, he was also shocked. This power is not comparable to him, even with the help of Wangwang Shenque.
After all, the Emperor of Dust exists to transcend the tribulation, and he has the scepter in his hand. The scepter is a fetish left by the emperor back then. Only the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace can control it, but Ye Futian didn't want it, and It was handed over to the Dust Emperor, so the Dust Emperor also took care of Ye Futian, and the trust was mutual.
Out of the sky, one after another of extremely gorgeous starlight descended and gathered on the scepter. The Dust Emperor stretched out his hand, and the scepter flew out of his hand immediately, floating in the air. The shape of the scepter seemed to be changing, as if it was evolving. Tianxingchen, in the end, evolved into a sword.
In the vast starry sky world, the boundless starlight gathered on the sword and turned into a heavenly sword, crushing the sky, which was transformed by the stars in the sky.
One after another sword intent flowed down, and everything in the world below was suppressed. The strong man of Sun God Mountain stared at the sword, and really felt a threat of death approaching. He stared at Dust Emperor and said, "Today, if I To die here, and the powerhouse from the mountain of gods come from the lower realm, can Tianyu Academy afford it?"
"It seems that you have forgotten the last battle so quickly." Dust Emperor glanced at the other party lightly and said: "Since you started the war and your life died here, it is also inferior to others. Let it end here."
As the voice fell, Dust Emperor pointed downwards with his finger, and the star sword pierced through the sky and the earth. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the sky and the earth were pierced. The star sword directly pierced down from the sky. Come.
"Boom"
The super existence of the Sun God Mountain resisted with all his strength, the Sun God Sword was smashed and shattered immediately, and the Sun God Furnace tried to melt the sword, but it was useless. Introduce, summon the power from outside the sky, and gather a sword.
When the sword fell, the body of the strong man of the Sun God Mountain was directly pierced, and then his body disintegrated little by little, turning into an illusion, and the illusory face that was about to disperse was still full of unwillingness.
Did he actually die on the battlefield of the lower realm?
A little bit of flame light dissipated, and a super strong man who had survived the first great Dao God Tribulation was killed here on the spot, and the starry sky world also disappeared. From different positions in the distance, many people looked at the battlefield here Witnessing all this happened, they were also shocked in their hearts. They did not expect that the Dust Emperor of the Ziwei Starfield was so powerful. With the scepter in his hand, he killed the existence of the same level as the Sun God Mountain, and there was no chance for the other party to escape.
In this battle, the entire army of the Sun God Palace was annihilated, and they were all killed in this battle. From then on, the Sun Realm will also be controlled by the power of the Tianyu Academy.
Tianyu Academy is gradually ruling the original world.
Ye Futian witnessed all this happening, he stepped forward and said to Dust Emperor: "Thank you, Elder."
"What should be done, if Emperor Ji hadn't suppressed the divine power of the underground, I'm afraid it would be impossible to kill the opponent, or even be at a disadvantage. I don't know what's going on in this underground." Stretching out from the lower sky, there was a rumbling sound, and the power to suppress the ground disappeared.
Immediately, everyone could feel a majestic force surging out from the ground, and a fiery air flow diffused towards the sky above, making the temperature of the air quickly become scorching hot, and even the ground began to be burned. It was branded red.
"For so many years, the Sun God Palace has already taken action, and another strong man from the Sun God Mountain came from the lower realm, which should have attracted the power of the center of the earth, but it may not be able to completely control or take it away, so that person The strong man from Sun God Mountain is reluctant to leave, and still wants to take advantage of it to fight." Ye Futian guessed, especially when he felt the hot air current, he had a faint feeling that the other party should have had some kind of power with the power in the center of the earth. Communication, otherwise, there is no way to use it to fight.
Everyone around him nodded in agreement. Since the Sun God Mountain powerhouse was able to use the power of the center of the earth to fight, it has naturally been opened, but there is no way to fully control it!?Futian guessed, especially when he felt the fiery airflow, he faintly felt that the other party should have had some kind of communication with the power in the center of the earth, otherwise, there would be no way to use it to fight.
Everyone around him nodded in agreement. Since the Sun God Mountain powerhouse was able to use the power of the center of the earth to fight, it has naturally been opened up, but there is no way to fully control it yet.
Text Chapter 2273 Geocentric Storm
A group of people walked down, not only Ye Futian and others, but also many practitioners in the void. The powerful people of all forces also wanted to take a look. , and what is hidden.
?The formation of the Supreme Nine Realms seems to contain special factors in the formation of each realm. There are Taiyin fetishes in the Taiyin Realm, so what about the Sun Realm?
Below the destroyed Sun God Palace, there was a huge gap, which was where the powerful figure from Sun God Mountain stood before. There was extremely hot air gushing out from it, as if a magma fire was gushing out. .
"Has it reached the surface yet?" The powerhouses felt a little turmoil in their hearts. The power contained in the center of the earth affects the entire Sun Realm, but it would not be as exaggerated as it is at this moment. Otherwise, the Sun Realm would have turned into a world of flames long ago. , how can life exist.
"It should be triggered by the Sun God Palace." One person replied in a low voice, and everyone nodded slightly, guessing in their hearts, otherwise, it wouldn't be like this.
"Boom"
I saw that the surface of the earth was burned into nothingness, the earth was melted, and the position of the Sun God Palace was completely turned into a world of fire. Figures stood in the sky above. If you look down from a high altitude, it will happen, the vast area, appear a pit of flames.
"There is a magic formation." Everyone's eyes revealed divine light, and they looked under the flame, and saw that there seemed to be a powerful magic circle in the deep pit, and this magic circle seemed to have turned into a sun pattern , a solar storm appeared around, constantly rotating, and that storm rolled the power below, constantly causing it to be swallowed into the sun pattern.
An extremely astonishing breath erupted from the sun pattern. At this moment, everyone finally understood why the shrine was burned directly, and why the practitioners in the shrine were burned to death. Such a tyrannical law If it is completely detonated, not to mention the powerhouses of the Sun God Palace, even the giants will stay away and dare not touch it.
Before that, the strong man of the Sun God Mountain used this power to extract the power from the ground, and let it pour into the body to fight, and exploded with super power.
"Don't get close, this magic circle has been running for a long time, and the divine power is surging from below the crazy devouring, if you get close, it will be burned." Only listening to the dust emperor's whisper, he can clearly Feel how powerful the power is in there.
If you easily break into the ground and pass through the area covered by the magic circle, you are afraid that you will be wiped out immediately, and you don't know how you died.
Everyone's figures stopped there, and they all showed a strange look. In this way, it is not easy to get in from here.
"We need to destroy this magic circle first, so that the sun's divine power can dissipate." A strong man from the various forces that appeared said, and everyone nodded, and they all realized this.
"Then, let's do it together and destroy it first." Someone suggested, and many people nodded in agreement. Ye Futian glanced down, and then said to Dust Emperor: "We still have to work hard, elder."
? Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account to draw red envelopes!
At the beginning, he was able to seize the power of the sun, but now his realm is not the same as it was back then. If he continues, he thinks that he will be the one who is most sure of getting the god of the sun.
"Okay." The Dust Emperor understood what Ye Futian meant, nodded, and then gathered his strength to prepare to destroy the magic circle himself.
Although the magic circle is strong, but no one urges it to move. They attack by force, and they can naturally break through.
Ye Futian and the others moved away, and saw that the powerhouses gathered the power of the Dao one after another, and then turned into terrifying attacks and blasted directly into the flames in the sky, and directly blasted into the formation. In an instant, the sun method The array collapsed and disintegrated, and a destructive force spewed out frantically, and the flames spread towards the surroundings. In an instant, tens of thousands of miles of space were turned into scorched earth.
At the location where the Sun God Palace is located, the terrifying flame power dissipated, and then the powerhouses stepped forward and walked towards the sky. It seemed that a passage leading to the center of the earth had been opened here.
After the magic circle was broken, the scorching flame air flow on the surface of the boundary had receded, but the further they went down, the stronger the fiery breath would be.
The vast majority of these people who came in were top figures, giant-level existences, and soon went deep into the ground, and soon they found that there were no rocks and the like here, but completely turned into a world of fire, as if any other object was in the ground. Neither can exist here.
"It's still inside." Everyone continued to go down. In this flame world, it seemed that there were rivers of flames flowing. The more strenuous the effort, the defense force of the Great Dao above the body is faintly about to be unbearable.??The invasion of Taoist fire.
"Ah" Suddenly, there was a miserable voice, and a stream of flames flowed onto a person, which directly caused the person's body to burn, and the power of the Dao was burned out.
"What's going on." Everyone looked over there, and saw a stream of flames that seemed to be different, and some top powerhouses changed their faces after sensing the power contained in it.
"Don't go down any more." Some giants reminded those younger people who came down.
"That stream of flames is a bit different, it may be about to reach the core area." Dust Emperor said to Ye Futian, surrounded by stars, trying to protect Ye Futian inside.
"No, I can perceive it." Ye Futian said, Dust Emperor glanced at him, then nodded, since Ye Futian said so, he should be sure.
A group of people continued to walk down, and Ye Futian's eyes became a little dignified. This time it was somewhat similar to the experience in the Taiyin Realm last time.
As it continued to go down, there were more and more flames similar to the previous ones, and even giant-level existences began to become cautious.
Ye Futian only felt that he couldn't go on any longer, and now the flames in this area were so strong that he could hardly bear it.
Just at this moment, a swirling storm suddenly appeared in front of it, and inside, it seemed to be filled with the same flame airflow as before. For a moment, all the strong men stopped there, staring at the storm.
It seems that there is a sun in front of them, and this storm is a storm born of the sun.
The complexions of many top powerhouses have undergone some changes, how can they get in?
If you step into this storm, it may be extremely dangerous. Even if you are a giant-level figure, you are not sure that you will be able to come out of it alive.
The Emperor of Dust was also staring at the picture in front of him, no wonder none of the powerhouses in the Sun God Mountain could capture the core of the Sun Realm.
Text Chapter 2274 Sun God Stone
Among the powerhouses who came to the center of the earth, there are many extraordinary figures who practice the Flame Dao. They stood in front of the storm to perceive the power inside, and they felt a trembling breath, as if it was the original power of the Flame Dao. The strands of flowing air contain divine power.
Do you want to go in and have a break?
There was a voice in many people's hearts, but they soon realized that it was basically impossible to complete. After all, the Sun God Palace has been here for many years, and the strong man from the mountain came from the lower realm to open this passage, but they were not able to get it. The fetish inside, since even the strong in the mountain can't do it, why can they do it?
Of course, if it is not for the gods, can you enter it and use this power to practice? Just like the powerhouse of the Sun God Palace.
While the powerhouses were thinking, someone was already taking action. A giant-level figure bathed in the divine light of flames and stepped directly into the storm. He was instantly submerged by the flowing storm, but he could still be vaguely seen Moving forward in the storm, walking towards the place where the most core eye of the storm is.
This made the other powerhouses feel a little turbulent, do you want to try?
There may be dangers in this storm.
On the side of Tianyu Academy, the eyes of the powerful men fell on Ye Futian, and the Emperor Dust asked, "Do you want to go in?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"There will be danger." Dust Emperor said: "This storm is very strong, and the strength of Dao Fire in the peripheral area may be equivalent to the power of the Dao of a top person. If it enters the core area further inside, maybe even I will not be able to deal with it." It must be able to withstand it, so the previous powerhouses of the Sun God Palace did not succeed."
"Among the nine supreme realms in the original realm, there are two realms corresponding to the Taiyin Realm and the Sun Realm. These two realms are somewhat similar. I have entered the core area of ??the Taiyin Realm." Ye Futian said to the Dust Emperor. The air flow was flowing, giving people a feeling of extreme cold. Sensing this breath, Dust Emperor's pupils shrank slightly, and he glanced at Ye Futian.
It seems that Ye Futian had a lot of opportunities before getting the inheritance from Emperor Ziwei. In this case, it may be that he thought too much, and Ye Futian himself should know it well.
"Since the palace lord has had such an experience, I won't say much. However, the palace lord, please be careful. After all, there are still some risks. I will go in with the palace lord. If there is an emergency, there may be danger. Take care." Dust Emperor said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, but he didn't reject Chenhuang's kindness. Afterwards, he walked forward, and Chenhuang and others followed him, especially Chenhuang, who followed closely behind him.
When entering the storm, Dust Emperor vaguely felt an unusual airflow flowing on the surface of Ye Futian's body. This airflow spread out towards the surroundings, as if turning into invisible branches and leaves. When the flame airflow met , will be swallowed directly.
This made Dust Emperor look strange. Looking at the white-haired figure in front of him, he felt that he couldn't see through Ye Futian more and more.
"Boom" A violent Dao breath erupted from Ye Futian's body. His body was a Dao body, and there was a roar of Dao in his body, and the divine light flowed on his body. He just walked into the storm like this. In his realm, Unexpectedly, it was not burnt out by the blazing flame power.
With his body as the center, it seemed to form a strange scene. The airflow of the Flame Avenue flowing in the storm turned into a cyclone, surrounded his body, and then penetrated into his body bit by bit, and was devoured invisibly.
At this moment, the Emperor of Dust understood that it seemed that Ye Futian still had an unknown secret.
Perhaps, Emperor Ziwei's will to choose him is also related to this.
Some of the people who come in stop, here to quietly perceive the power of the Dao, or use it to practice, and occasionally continue to move forward tentatively, and stay there if they want to test their limits.
There are also people who are constantly moving forward, wanting to enter deeper areas.
Ye Futian and Dust Emperor kept moving forward. In this frightening storm, the further inward the flame became, the darker the color of the flame became. The core area was blood-like red, piercing the eyes.
And all the flame energy seemed to diffuse from the central area.
As he moved forward, Ye Futian's speed gradually slowed down, and many strong people stopped, making it difficult to move forward. They have entered a deeper field, where it is difficult for giants to go deeper , Only after the existence of the Dao God Tribulation, dare to go deeper.
Dust Emperor, who followed Ye Futian, naturally felt this too. If he went deeper, he might not be able to move.
On Ye Futian's indestructible Dao body, there are faint wisps of emperor's brilliance.??The terrifying flame light flowed, as if his body was gradually eroded by the power of the flame.
His footsteps paused slightly. Although his realm was not as strong as it is now, he still remembered the scene where he was frozen and almost died in the Taiyin realm. Now that his realm has improved, the power of the Sun God Fire is definitely not weaker than Once the power of the sun cannot withstand it, it will no longer be frozen, but burned, and there will be no chance of turning back.
Send you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public to receive it!
There was a change in the Palace of Fate, and the ancient tree of the world kept swaying, and then moved towards his limbs, protecting his indestructible body to prevent emergencies. At the same time, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree turned As an invisible force, it spread towards the surrounding world, and the world ancient tree in his life palace seemed to have changed again.
At this time, Ye Futian's body seemed to have turned into a sacred tree. He lifted his footsteps and continued to walk forward.
Dust Emperor looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then walked forward with him, continued to go deeper inside, and entered a more core area.
At this time, Ye Futian's body seemed to have turned into a monster. Under the gaze of the Emperor of Dust, he was actually devouring the flames of air inside madly, causing them to pour into his body, as if swallowing them all. The body is like a bottomless pit.
"What kind of ability is this?" Dust Emperor secretly thought in his heart after witnessing this scene. It seems that he was too worried. In this, he may not be stronger than Ye Futian. At this time, he has already felt a lot of pressure. The star defense has begun to show signs of melting, and it may not be able to support it if it goes deeper.
"Palace Master." Chen Huang thought of this and shouted. Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at him, only to hear Chen Huang say: "I can only go here."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and then continued to walk to the more core area inside. Seeing this scene, Dust Emperor was a little speechless.
Not only him, but also the pupils of other top figures behind him. Ye Futian, how did he do it?
It didn't take long before Ye Futian entered the core area. The crimson flame was so dark that it seemed to engulf everyone, and the divine light came, as if everything in this area would be wiped out, except for Ye Futian. Where Fu Tian was standing, a small area of ??vacuum appeared.
In front, Ye Futian saw the eye of the storm, like a crystal, and it hurts the eyes just by looking at it.
"Is this, the Sun God Stone?" Ye Futian thought to himself, this power is not weaker than the original Taiyin power, the ultimate sun fire is pure to the extreme.
Text Chapter 2275 Devour
Ye Futian is still moving forward. Many people around the storm can vaguely see his figure, and there are violent waves in his heart. Is this guy crazy?
Read a book to get cash or coins, and iphoch is waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account to get it!
In this case, do we still have to move forward?
All the top giants dare not move forward, is he going to the position of the eye of the storm?
There, I am afraid that the strong who have survived the Dao God Tribulation would not dare to go there, but Ye Futian dared to go there.
Even the strong men of Tianyu Academy looked nervously at the blurred figure. Under their gaze, Ye Futian walked towards the area where the eye of the storm was, as if he was about to enter the location of the divine fire.
There is the core of the entire Sun Realm. It is unimaginable what kind of terrifying power it contains, but Ye Futian actually went there. He has just stepped into the realm of the upper emperor not long ago, so he won't be directly burned into nothingness.
At this time, Ye Futian's body exploded with violent roar, the avenue of divine light circulated, the emperor's brilliance was radiant, wisps of ancient tree's divine radiance spread towards the surroundings, and while the terrifying air of divine fire was being swallowed, it was faintly about to engulf Ye Futian The trend quickly involved Ye Futian into the storm.
"Boom" Waves of destructive heat swept across, and Ye Futian was also in danger, and he knew it himself.
The divine light spread out along with the branches and leaves of the ancient tree, penetrating towards the core position of the eye of the storm in front, but the invisible air flow of the ancient tree seemed to be burning, and the entity could be vaguely seen, but bathed in the divine fire, but It has not been burned, and it is still moving forward.
The branches and leaves of ancient trees bathed in the divine fire penetrated directly into the eye of the storm inside, as if they were about to engulf the eye of the storm inside. This scene, like the ancient tree engulfing the sun, made people feel extremely shocked.
However, almost at the same moment, the divine fire turned back and rushed directly to Ye Futian's body.
"Boom!"
In an instant, Ye Futian's body burned up, as if it was about to be burned into nothingness. How terrifying Ye Futian's body is now, it can be called the body of the Great Dao, especially under the blessing of the will of the emperor and the soul of life, even the top A giant-level figure is not necessarily stronger than his physical body.
But even so, Ye Futian's body was still burning at this moment, as if it was about to be engulfed by divine fire, not only the body, but even the soul, as if it was going to be burned and destroyed together.
However, even in this situation, Ye Futian still did not give up, nor was he directly engulfed and killed by the divine fire. The ancient tree completely wrapped the sun fetish in the eye of the storm, and then directly engulfed it, and was involved in the fate In the palace, it disappeared in an instant.
At this moment, the surrounding fires seemed to be extinguished in an instant, and they no longer had the destructive power they had before.
The power of the surrounding dao fire is constantly being weakened, and gradually, as if it is about to subside, the giants outside have also sensed it. They showed a strange color, and the power of the flame airflow is weakening, and it seems to be dissipating.
How is this going?
They were a little startled, and looked forward, only to see that the power of the entire solar storm was gradually dissipating, and it seemed that it was about to disappear completely.
what happened.
Their eyes fell on Ye Futian's body, and they saw Ye Futian standing there motionless at this moment, bathed in dao fire, as if his body had been eroded by dao fire, everyone saw that even Ye Futian's body The immortal body still seemed to be burned.
The pupils of the powerhouses contracted and stared at Ye Futian. Was this genius of heaven burned and killed by Dao fire?
In this space, there seems to be an invisible wind, the wind with scorching air, and I don't know where it came from. This scorching wind blew by, but Ye Futian's body did not dissipate. Everyone could faintly see that he Strands of strange light shone above the body, as if shining with holy brilliance.
"not dead."
When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts were dark. Was Ye Futian's body not burned in the core area of ??the solar storm?
So, what about the fetish at the core of the solar storm?
Was it taken away by Ye Futian?
I saw Ye Futian's body motionless, and some changes were constantly taking place on his body. Everyone felt that his extremely powerful physical body was gradually healing from destruction. This recovery ability made people feel trembling.
Even if they exist at this level, there is no way to recover after being eroded and destroyed by the solar storm, right?
What happened to him.
Everyone faintly felt that there was a scorching heat from Ye Futian's body moving towards the surrounding area.It spread out, as if there was a terrible flame in his body, which made people understand. It seems that the fetish in the core area of ????the solar storm may have been taken away by Ye Futian.
However, how did he do it in his realm?
The existence that has survived the Great Dao Divine Tribulation cannot even be approached, let alone take it away, otherwise, where would it be their turn to come here? The Sun God Palace and the superpower of the Sun God Mountain have already brought them gone.
However, Ye Futian did it.
Practitioners in the original world know that Ye Futian did similar things in the Taiyin world back then.
All eyes staring at Ye Futian, now, the secrets of Ye Futian seem to be particularly attractive, the body of Emperor Shenjia, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei It seems that there is nothing he cannot do.
Dust Emperor and the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy involuntarily walked towards the direction behind Ye Futian, facing the powerhouses, there seemed to be a warning in their indifferent eyes.
But even if they were not like this, no one would dare to move Ye Futian easily. After all, everyone remembers that battle clearly. Mr. appeared in the world, and with the body of the Emperor of God Armor, no one could beat him. With that time, no matter who wants to If you want to move Ye Futian, you have to think twice.
Apart from the scorching air flow, this space suddenly became a little quiet. Ye Futian's body was floating there like a sculpture, without the slightest movement or vitality, only the fiery breath came from the body, No one knew what was happening to him.
At this time, Ye Futian's life palace was violently disturbed.
Text Chapter 2276 Asylum
Dust Emperor and others are still guarding there, the flame in the center of the earth is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole sun realm is changing along with it.
Practitioners in the Sun Realm perceive that the earth seems to have undergone some changes. However, ordinary practitioners cannot perceive the specific changes. Only some people with strong cultivation bases can faintly perceive some things.
The Sun Realm, I am afraid that from now on, it will be different.
Time passed little by little, and the practitioners in the heart of the earth gradually retreated, and it was meaningless to stay here. After all, it was impossible to attack Ye Futian. Ye Futian was not able to kill Ye Futian in that battle. Now, if you want to If you move him, you have to consider the consequences.
Only the powerful such as the Emperor of Dust and Tianyu Academy still stay here, guarding Ye Futian from leaving.
After a long time, the aura of flames on Ye Futian's body gradually faded. In the Palace of Fate, it seemed that a real world had evolved, with the sun and the moon in the sky, surrounded by stars. Now, he has controlled the power of the sun and the sun, as well as the power of the stars.
In addition, there is also the immortal fire of the sycamore flame.
Eyes opened, and Ye Futian's pupils shot out a ray of sun god fire, with a bit of scorching air, and wherever the gaze passed, it seemed to be able to burn people.
Dust Emperor and others looked at Ye Futian, and saw that his temperament had changed again, but it was not so obvious, after all, Ye Futian already had too many abilities.
Looking away, Ye Futian looked at the crowd and said, "Let's go."
Everyone nodded, and then went upwards. After a while, they left the earth core world and came to the void. As far as their eyes could see, there was a piece of scorched earth, and the flames disappeared, but the earth had been scorched.
The Sun God Palace has been wiped out and reduced to historical dust, and the Sun Realm has lost the power of the sun in the past.
In the distance, there were many practitioners from the Sun Realm. When they saw Ye Futian and others coming out, their eyes immediately fell on them. Among these people, there were many practitioners from the powerful Sun Realm, so they naturally recognized Ye Futian at a glance. Fu Tian and the identities of this group of people.
The Sun God Palace was destroyed, and since then, the Sun Realm is also under the control of the Tianyu Academy. As long as they are willing, they can directly control the Sun Realm.
However, today's Sun Realm seems to have lost much meaning, and even the earth-centered divine fire has disappeared, it should be taken away by one of these people, and it is most likely Ye Futian.
They have all heard that Ye Futian once did similar things in the Taiyin Realm. What the Sun God Mountain powerhouses failed to do, other top figures are equally difficult to do. Probably only Ye Futian is able to do it.
Therefore, many people actually thought that it was Ye Futian, who had the weakest cultivation base, and took away the fetish.
I saw Ye Futian looked around at everyone, and then asked in a low voice to the people around him: "You can't give up in the Sun Realm."
The land of the original world, the nine supreme worlds, are the strongest places of practice and the future of the original world.
Since he wanted to take down the entire original realm, he didn't want to just give up on the Sun Realm.
"Then who should come here?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"Perhaps it is possible to build an academy here, call outstanding figures from the Sun Realm to practice, and make it a branch of the Tianyu Academy. Among them, the best ones can be sent to the Tianyu Realm to practice?" Ye Futian looked at Dao Zun and said.
"Yes, this is feasible." Daoist Taixuan nodded, and suddenly the practitioners in the distance felt a little turmoil in their hearts. If this is the case, they also have a chance.
Today, Tianyu Academy is the absolute center of the original world, not one of them is already the king of the original world.
"We'll discuss these after we go back." Ye Futian said, and everyone nodded, and then a group of people walked through the air and left the Sun Realm.
The cultivators in the Sun Realm looked at the scorched earth and felt infinite emotions in their hearts.
¡¡¡¡
The news of the destruction of the Sun God Palace quickly spread throughout the Nine Realms. Now, the Nine Realms have been controlled by the Tianyu Academy, and the news was naturally transmitted quickly. It also caused a huge disturbance in the Central Emperor Realm.
In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and others have returned, and someone came to report in front of the main hall.
"The practitioners of Tianzun Palace have also evacuated and disappeared, and many of them are scattered all over the Emperor's Realm." The person who came said that Tianzun Palace was also backed by super forces, so they did not surrender and have now evacuated.
Obviously, they are no better than the Sun God Palace, knowing that there will be danger.
The reason why the Sun God Palace was destroyed was actually because of the super strong man of the Sun God Mountain, otherwise, he could have escaped this catastrophe.
"En." Ye Futian nodded slightly.??, the man stepped back immediately.
The core figures of Tianzun Temple should leave with the people from the upper realm and go to Shenzhou Tianzun Mountain. Even if other practitioners find out and kill them, there is actually no point in killing them. The Protoss did not kill them all. For Tianzun Dian naturally would not.
"The central emperor's realm should be rectified soon." Ye Futian asked Xiao Muyu beside him.
"En." Xiao Muyu nodded: "It's basically over. Now, the Central Emperor Realm is under control. After the First World War in the Sun Realm, in the original realm, except for foreign forces, there is no other local force outside the control. .¡±
Ye Futian nodded, after rectifying all the forces in the original world, making the original world unified, those foreign forces would not dare to act rashly.
"However, there are still many other realms in the Three Thousand Dao Realm that are still in disaster, out of control, and invaded by outside worlds." Ye Futian murmured, Taixuan Daoist nodded: "Before you come back, three Many realms in the Thousand Dao Realm encountered catastrophe, and the dark world harvested and destroyed many realms. Today, some top forces from the dark world still occupy some interfaces."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, then looked forward, and said: "Send an order to inform the Three Thousand Avenues. From today, all the Three Thousand Avenues will be protected by the Tianyu Academy. If there is any power in the Three Thousand Avenues The world is raging and slaughtering the world, and the Tianyu Academy will surely come and kill it."
Many people were a little startled when they heard Ye Futian's words, and their eyes fell on him. Ye Futian, does he actually want to protect the Three Thousand Dao Realm?
However, with such strong external forces and so many Three Thousand Ways, it is possible for the forces of Tianyu Academy to control the Nine Realms, but it is not easy to completely radiate to the entire Three Thousand Ways, and it will be very difficult. .
However, after hesitating, the strong men still nodded, bowed and said: "Yes."
Many strong men turned around, and even top figures such as Taixuan Daozun said: "Let's go too."
They also feel relieved in their hearts.
Ye Futian is the dean of Tianyu Academy, and now he is in charge of the nine supreme realms. He is willing to protect the entire original realm from disasters.
Text Calvin, the night is gone
Calvin, sorry for the pain!
#ËÍ888´¿Ô¼ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account, watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes.
Text Chapter 2277 Undercurrent
After Ye Futian issued the order, the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy went to the main realms of the major realms under the Supreme Realm, such as the Chilong Realm that Ye Futian practiced in the past.
In addition, with the land of the Nine Realms as the center, a large teleportation formation group began to be built, leading to the main realm of each domain, and then radiated out from the main realm. In this way, the sphere of influence and influence can be gradually spread to the entire The three thousand avenues, and monitor all the movements of the three thousand avenues.
Before Ye Futian, this has never been done before. The Supreme Nine Realms are in the uppermost realm, with a supreme status, and it is the place that people in the lower realm yearn for. However, the forces of the Supreme Nine Realms have never formed a unity. Not to mention the Nine Realms, any one of the Nine Realms was in an era when all powers rose together.
However, now, the old era is over, and Ye Futian and Tianyu Academy have opened a new era, the era of ruling the Nine Realms, because they want to control all the Three Thousand Dao Realms.
Of course, this is not for the sake of power and dominion. For the most powerful forces, this does not mean much. Everyone understands that Ye Futian did this only because of his feelings for the original world, and he does not want the original world to be attacked. Corroded, destroyed.
After that turmoil, the land of the original world seemed to be much quieter. Whether it was the practitioners from the Dark World or the Sky God Realm, or the powerful people from China, they all seemed to be a little more low-key.
Before, they could wreak havoc in the original world, and they were all present in the nine supreme realms, but now, a super power has formed in the original world, and no one dares to act rashly.
At this time, Ye Futian was cultivating in the Starry Sky Monastery in Ziwei Starfield, not only him, but many people were there. Ziwei Starfield is connected to Tianyu Academy, and they can go back and forth at any time, and this is undoubtedly the most suitable place for practice Holy land, so whenever they have time, they will come here to practice.
At this time, in the boundless starry sky, there is the sound of the piano, the sound is heavy, with a bit of sonorous meaning, Ye Futian played it while bathing in the glory of the emperor star, with a bit of dreaminess.
Next to him, Russell quietly listened to Ye Futian's playing. He is also the heir of the Divine Comedy. Russell only felt that Ye Futian gave more emotion to it when he played the piano. The meaning of missing.
She was thinking, Ye Futian must be a person with many stories.
Now, he has become the master of the original realm, but he is only in the seventh realm of the upper emperor, but he has been able to command all the top figures to fight for him. What kind of treatment is this? Even those super powerful Shenzi Shaofuzhu and others in Shenzhou do not have such appealing power.
Ye Futian who ruled the land of the original world, who is he still missing?
At this time, under the starry sky, a person came towards this side. After arriving, he glanced at Ye Futian, and then looked at the group of strong men next to him.
"What's the matter?" Gu Dongliu just finished his practice, so he asked when he saw someone coming.
"Things in the original world." The man responded: "In an interface of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, there is a force from the dark world doing evil, and this force may be very strong. If you can come back, you may need to report to the dean to deal with it."
"Okay, you go first." Gu Dongliu nodded slightly, and the man left immediately, while Gu Dongliu went towards the sky, towards Ye Futian.
"Little brother." Gu Dongliu yelled, and Ye Futian stopped playing immediately, and said with a smile: "What's wrong with the third brother?"
"There is news from Tianyu Academy that there are dark forces doing evil in the lower realms of the Three Thousand Avenues. I'm afraid the background is not small." Gu Dongliu said, Ye Futian frowned slightly, he has ruled the land of the Nine Realms, It is impossible for the powerhouses in the dark world not to know.
Then it can only be because the other party doesn't seem to be afraid.
"It seems that this influence is not small." Ye Futian said.
"En." Gu Dongliu nodded: "If it's simple, Dao Zun and the others directly ordered someone to deal with it in the academy. Since someone came to inform you, it means that this force may have a strong person at the transcending robbery level. It¡¯s easy to deal with, it may require Dust Emperor to be in charge.¡±
Gu Dongliu obviously understood the intention of Daoist Taixuan, if they could handle it, they would not disturb Ye Futian's practice.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "Third Brother, you can continue to practice here, and I will go."
Today, for Gu Dongliu and others, practice is the most important thing. In today's chaotic era, their strength is still not enough, and it takes time to improve. Even if the lower realms help, it doesn't make much sense.
"Okay." Gu Dongliu nodded, and then he saw Ye Futian stepping away from here. Seeing him walking, several people walked with him, facing outwardsGo, and then found the Dust Emperor, and descended to Tianyu Academy through the teleportation array.
In the academy, Ye Futian, Daoist Taixuan and others met and asked, "Daoist, what is the specific situation?"
"These days, although the land of the original world seems to be calm, there is actually a dark tide surging. More powerhouses are coming from the dark world and the sky god world one after another. They may be the same as Shenzhou, and they are starting to dispatch more powerful people. With more power entering the original realm, the current situation may be more complicated than before, but perhaps because they are a little afraid, they have not messed around in the Nine Realms for the time being."
Daoist Taixuan said: "However, in the lower realms, some forces have already begun to attack."
"What is the value of the lower bound to them?" Ye Futian asked inexplicably. Although some changes have taken place in the original land, the value of the lower bound is still relatively small, especially for those superpowers.
"I don't know, but it seems to be for the sake of cultivation, and many people have already lost their lives because of it." Taixuan Daoist said: "This force seems to be a little evil, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded and said, "Where are they now?"
Now that he has issued an order to protect the land of the original world, if anyone moves the original world, he will be killed. This is the first force to attack the original world after he spread the news. If he does not deal with it, the previous promise will be lost. It's empty talk, and I'm afraid other forces will follow suit.
Now, I am afraid that all the forces are watching in secret.
"The interface governed by the Chilong Realm has gone to many realms. If we are now, we will go to the Chilong Realm to check." Taixuan Daoist said.
"Okay." Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent. The main interface of the Chilong Realm is the Chilong Realm, the place where he had practiced before, and the Xiahuang Realm is also in the Chilong Realm.
Having said that, a group of people set off directly, and went directly to the Chilong Realm through the teleportation array!
This book is organized and produced by the official account. Pay attention to vx, read books and get cash red envelopes.
Text Chapter 2278 Cruel
Read the book and get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account, cash/coins are waiting for you!
In the Red Dragon Realm, in the imperial palace, Ye Futian and others descended, and the Red Dragon Emperor personally greeted them.
Seeing Ye Futian today, the Red Dragon Emperor was filled with emotion. Although they had no contact, he knew everything about Ye Futian very well. Back then, Ye Futian had practiced in the Red Dragon Realm for a while. Time, and his brother Yu Sheng, even caused quite a storm and even entered the palace.
Later, he went to the Tianyu Realm to practice with his descendants. In just a few decades, when Ye Futian returned to the Chilong Realm, he was the dean of the Tianyu Academy, the ruler of the Nine Realms, and even the original realm. came as the author.
All of this gives people a sense of dream.
"The Red Dragon Emperor." Ye Futian stepped forward, only to see the Red Dragon Emperor bowed and said: "I have seen Ye Huang."
"You're welcome." Ye Futian said: "Does the Red Dragon Emperor know where the power of the dark world is now?"
"En." The Red Dragon Emperor nodded: "Keep an eye on their movements. If Emperor Ye wants to go, I will lead the way."
"Okay, let's go directly." Ye Futian said.
After all, a group of people set off directly at an extremely fast speed.
On the way, Ye Futian asked the Red Dragon Emperor: "What did this force do?"
"Refinement of human life, used for people to practice, is an extremely evil evil art. Now, several realms have been destroyed. Before that, Tianyu Academy also sent people from the lower realm, and none of them were able to return alive. , the power of the other party may also be a very strong force in the dark world, otherwise, it would not be so unscrupulous." The Red Dragon Emperor said, making Ye Futian's pupils shrink slightly, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.
Are you so arrogant?
In their original world, they slaughtered and refined their vitality, and used the people in the original world as cultivation.
A group of people walked through the void at an extremely fast speed. After a while, they came to an interface, and saw that this world was full of death breath, and the whole world was dark and lifeless. The corpse can truly be described as horrific.
Ye Futian and the others were greatly shocked by the sight of corpses all over the field, not to mention Ye Futian, the practitioners who came from the lower realm of the Heavenly Mandate Realm all had pale faces, and their eyes were full of killing intent.
A divine light of space shone, and Ye Futian's figure appeared directly in a place below, and there was a woman with a child, sitting on the ground, looking at everything around her with dull eyes, the girl's eyes were blank. God, written full of fear, in front of them, lay a few corpses.
"Take them to the Red Dragon Realm." Ye Futian said: "The Red Dragon Emperor, those who are still alive in this world, arrange for someone to take them to the Red Dragon Realm."
"Yes, Emperor Ye." The Red Dragon Emperor nodded, his heart was also extremely angry, full of killing intent.
Too cruel.
living hell.
It is too miserable to use the lives of countless people in the original world to practice, and the practitioners in the first world are almost wiped out.
"Om." Seeing an extremely terrifying spiritual thought released from the Emperor Chen, spreading towards the distance, he said, "Let's go find someone first. If it's too late, I don't know how many people will die."
Ye Futian got up, and in a flash, he came to the Emperor of Dust, and saw the starlight shining on the Emperor of Dust, wrapping the bodies of everyone in it. The next moment, he saw the starlight, and their bodies disappeared directly from the place.
It didn't take long for them to come to another world, and they saw that this place was also full of the breath of death. The heaven and the earth seemed to be surrounded by a terrible death, covering the sky and the sun, and the entire sky above the interface was shrouded in a cloud of death.
"found it."
The Emperor of Dust spoke and stepped forward. When the group of people reappeared, they came to a place in the sky. Below them, there was a huge altar. Around the altar appeared black stone pillars reaching the sky. On this altar, sat an extremely bewitching young man in black.
And around the altar, there are many strong men who seem to be guarding the man in black.
In the altar, there seemed to be countless shadows roaring towards the distance. In the divine thoughts of Dust Emperor and the others, they saw that countless practitioners were shrouded in this shadow, bound and sucked into the air, and then their vitality It was stripped and pulled out, came towards the altar, entered the center of the altar, and was swallowed by the youth.
"Boom!" A terrible breath erupted from Dust Emperor, and the connection between the altar and the vast world was cut off. Immediately, all the practitioners in this world were released, and those who were bound broke free, with faces Showing fear.
In the sky, several figures appeared on the stone pillars of the altar, each of them was extremely powerful, and even an old man in black robe had a terrifying aura, even the Emperor of Dust felt a trace of threat from him.
Sure enough, as Dao Zun and the others have found out, there are existences who have passed the level of Dao God Tribulation. This force should be a super force in the dark world. It came to the original world and took the lives of the people in the original world to refine it Practice.
The young man in the center of the altar also raised his head, with the terrifying light of death lingering in his pupils, looking towards Ye Futian and the others in the sky above, his cultivation base is actually very powerful, he is a figure of the emperor of the eighth realm, and he is full of breath. It is unfathomable, and there is a super power at the crossing level to protect him, so one can imagine his identity.
This young man may be a descendant of a giant-level force in the dark world, similar to the level of power in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
"You interrupted my practice." The young man said, with a bit of coldness in his tone, he has not been in the original world for a long time, and there are three thousand avenues in this original world, so many creatures can be used Come to practice, in the dark world, because of constraints, he can only restrain himself, but here, he can be unscrupulous.
"Boom" The terrifying coercion of the avenue came down, crushing the heavens, and the dust emperor's eyes were full of killing intent, staring at the young man in black in the sky. He had practiced in the Ziwei Starfield for many years, and he had never seen There has been such a cruel and bloodthirsty cultivator who regards human life as an ant and directly refines the vitality of life to practice.
The moment his coercion was released, the sky seemed to be crushed, there was a loud rumbling sound, the stone pillars were collapsing, the altar was also being destroyed, and the vast space seemed to be turned into his. domain world.
But at the same moment, the dark old man of transcending tribulation level also came out, a terrifying storm was born, the dark aura rolled over the sky, death enveloped this vast space, everyone seemed to be in the realm of death, It seems that all the practitioners here will die.
The two are people of the same level, neither dared to act rashly.
Text Chapter 2279 Kill
In the distant direction, there are strong men flickering one after another, descending on this area.
Ye Futian looked around. These people's auras were very strong, and they should be from different forces in the dark world, but at this time, they seemed to be from the same camp. His eyes swept towards them, and the pressure bloomed.
This scene made Ye Futian understand that it seems that the force of this young man belongs to the overlord level in the dark world, just like the status of the Ziwei Imperial Palace in the Ziwei Star Field, and many of the top forces under it must obey them.
No wonder this young man dared to be so presumptuous. The first words he said when he saw their arrival interrupted his practice!
"Please trouble the elders to send all the people in this world aside." Ye Futian said, Dust Emperor nodded slightly, and suddenly the spiritual thoughts enveloped the entire interface. In an instant, all the strong people in this world felt a wave of Invisible coercion, for them, this coercion is like the coercion of a god.
"Go." A terrifying invisible force surged out, and in an instant, the strong people on the entire interface were shocked back, and the invisible force pushed them to the edge of this world, where they were isolated by the huge and boundless star defense light curtain , is also a kind of protection for them.
Above the sky, the Dust Emperor raised the scepter in his hand, starlight was shining in his pupils, staring at the people below, even the old man in black robe who had crossed the Tribulation Realm felt a sense of crisis at this moment, he Naturally, one can perceive that the Dust Emperor is very strong.
Someone sent a voice transmission to him, talking about the battle at the Sun God Palace, the old man in black robe suddenly looked a little more serious, the black robe puffed up, and the breath of death became more intense.
"Kill." Ye Futian uttered a voice, with a bit of determination.
Killing in the original world directly destroys the interface, killing endless creatures, and destroying the world at every turn. How can such a person be kept? No matter who it is, he must kill.
"Boom" The terrifying star sword fell down from the sky, directly killing all the strong men in the sky below, and the strongest sword fell towards the black-robed old man like a meteor sword , the scene is appalling.
The pupils of the black-robed old man swept towards the void. In the vast and boundless space, the light of infinite darkness converged, causing a group of dark giants to appear in the sky and earth, like dark gods, boundless and huge. This huge figure stretched out many arms, and the infinite arms moved towards Blowing out against the void, the black fist shattered the void, and blasted towards the divine sword.
The two forces collided together, and suddenly the sky fell apart, and an unparalleled storm swept out. Even the figure of a giant-level strong man would still be shaken back. In the center of the battlefield, it seemed that only the two of them could stand there.
Ye Futian's figure was also shaken back to a distant direction, but his eyes were indifferent, he swept towards the battlefield, and said: "Don't worry about me, kill me."
Read the book and get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account, cash/coins are waiting for you!
The giant figures beside him were heading in different directions at the same time, and the top figures of the dark world also stepped out. For a time, the sky above this interface was filled with terrifying storms of destruction, and a super war was here The eruption was even more shocking and terrifying than in the Sun God Palace back then.
"Crack" After a while, the ground was split open and the interface was broken. It couldn't bear the attack of a person of the level of Dust Emperor, and the world was torn apart.
In another direction, Ye Futian stood alone in the empty space, his gaze was fixed on one person, the young man who had practiced in the altar before, was also the culprit who slaughtered the creatures on the interface.
The young man also seemed to be aware of it, and looked towards Ye Futian from the air. The pupils of the two met and collided, and the terrifying divine light of the avenue shot out from both pupils.
"Boom" Ye Futian shot out a terrifying divine light from his pupils, wanting to directly rush into the opponent's will, that is pupil technique.
However, the young man's eyes are equally terrifying. When Ye Futian's eyes invaded, a figure of a god of death appeared in the pupils of the other party, standing there like a god's mansion, with the purest power of death in the world, resisting the power of the pupil technique. attack intrusion.
The pupils of the young man suddenly became extremely terrifying, and the light of death shot out directly from his pupils, turning into a real avenue of death airflow, extremely pure, and went directly towards Ye Futian through the air, at an extremely fast speed .
Ye Futian stood there without moving. His body was like a divine body. He let the air of death invade his body, and he saw the light of the Dao flow above the body. The air of death seemed to be submerged and fell, unable to shake his physical body at all.
Now Ye Futian's physical body is so powerful that it has reached an unbelievable level.
The young man frowned. After he came to the original world, he also faintly heard the name of Ye Futian. It is said that this person is very strong, and he is the number one person in the original world. legend, god of masteryThe corpse of Emperor Jia inherited the legacy of Emperor Ziwei.
But he is also a famous figure in the dark world, and his cultivation level is stronger than Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's seven realms, his eight realms.
The two still looked at each other, and then he saw Ye Futian walking towards him, his figure also floated up, his body seemed to have turned into a body of death, the dark light flowed, and the ink color His long hair was flying like a god of death.
He pointed his finger towards the sky, and suddenly the wind and clouds roared in the sky, the vast space was moving, and the infinite death mark appeared. He pointed his finger towards Ye Futian, and immediately hundreds of millions of death airflows swallowed towards Ye Futian, flooding the sky. , the purest power of death in the world, seems to be able to kill all living things.
"Boom" The imprint of infinite death submerged Ye Futian's body as if it had turned into a river of death, but he saw a terrifying radiance flowing on Ye Futian's sacred Dao body. Turning around, his body transformed into Tao, and the death imprint that descended on his physical body was directly destroyed and destroyed. The infinite imprint could not submerge his Tao body. Ye Futian's body rushed out of it directly, and the divine light flowing on his body made the young man in black frown. Wrinkled tightly.
Under the attack of his death mark, even a person who is also a perfect practitioner of the Eighth Realm Dao will be killed directly, but Ye Futian's physical body seems to be an immortal body, and, under the dual power of the sun and the sun, The destructive power is terrible.
His attack failed to shake Ye Futian, which made the young man in black feel a sense of crisis.
"Buzz!"
I saw Ye Futian speeding up, falling down like a shooting star, and directly hitting the young man in black.
"Boom!" A shocking flow of death erupted from the young man in black. In an instant, this vast space was buried by the will of death, turning into a figure of death, and his eyes swept towards Ye Futian who was coming.
Text Chapter 2280 stay
This look is like the pupil of hell, a god of death from hell appears, engulfing everything, and the infinite air of death rolls towards Ye Futian's body like tentacles.
When this force flooded Ye Futian's body, even the god-like body was still eroded, and the divine light seemed to be suppressed and corroded by the will of death.
Ye Futian seems to have fallen into a realm of divine wheels. The space he is in is filled with countless phantoms of ghosts and gods. This place is like a real hell with no end.
Obviously, this black-clothed young man in the Eighth Realm of the Human Emperor is by no means an ordinary strong man, but extremely powerful.
"Boom!" However, at this moment, an extremely gorgeous pattern bloomed on Ye Futian's body, like a map of the avenue, surrounded by the sun and the moon. The extreme power of the sun and the sun erupted from it, sweeping away all the death air around it and restraining all the evil spirits.
"A domain." Ye Futian glanced at the Dao domain, as if he was trapped in it.
The Yin-Yang Diagram instantly grew larger, suspended behind him, and the power of the Sun God Fire and the Taiyin swept out at the same time. Moreover, the Yin-Yang Diagram also contained a super strong sword intent, turning it into the Sword of the Sun and the Sword of Taiyin. The sword intent moved towards the surroundings, killing all the evil spirits.
There was a terrible rumbling sound, and under the Taiyin Sun God Sword, the realm transformed by the Great Dao God Wheel seemed to be trembling. At this moment, a figure of hell death appeared in the realm, which was the appearance of a young man , he felt the destructive power contained in the yin-yang diagram and felt some waves in his heart.
These are two extreme powers, the divine power of the sun and the divine power of the sun, which are actually controlled by him alone.
What he practiced was the extremely pure Way of Death, and his realm was higher than that of Ye Futian, but his way was still suppressed by Ye Futian's power, and his physical body contained extraordinary divine power.
I saw the palm of the terrifying god of hell grabbing Ye Futian in the sky above. There were terrifying marks of death in his palm, revealing black divine light, and there was a loud rumbling sound, With the arm facing up, the palm directly covers the boundless space, and it seems impossible to escape.
"How strong can the full attack of the Emperor of the Eight Realms be?" Ye Futian wanted to see how powerful his combat power is now.
"Om."
The divine light shone, and I saw Ye Futian's body of the avenue god swooped down, without dodging, and directly charged towards the huge palm print containing the seal of the god of death.
The divine light of the lunar sun surrounds his body, and Ye Futian turns into the Dao sword body. Now his body can transform into Dao, and all the power of Dao he controls can bloom.
The swooping figure was even more dazzling than a shooting star at this moment.
The Mahamudra of Hell smashed down and collided with Ye Futian's body. The death imprint on the palm erupted with a terrifying radiance of death, and rushed towards Ye Futian's body frantically. The body of Ye Futian's sword was shattered The mark of the god of death blocked it, and the destructive light that shattered everything spread towards the surroundings.
There was a crisp sound of clicking, and Ye Futian's Dao body was also dimmed a bit, but at this moment, cracks appeared in the mark of death, and soon there were more and more cracks, and then shattered and destroyed, turning into an extremely terrifying The air of death, while Ye Futian's body continued to dive down, directly piercing through the arm of the god of hell, where the arm was broken and shattered, and he killed the opponent's body in an instant.
"Boom" The Dao domain seemed to be shattered and collapsed in an instant, a figure was blown away, and the body of the huge god of hell also collapsed and shattered.
Everything in the world returned to normal. Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air. Although the divine light on his body was dimmed a bit, it was still breathtaking. Feeling that the residual death breath in his body was destroyed by divine power, Ye Futian was also quite shocked. If it was another person, I am afraid that they would perish under the seal of death.
In the sky, the young man in black coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. He looked up at Ye Futian in the void. In the dark world, he had never been defeated so badly, and the opponent was still lower than his level of cultivation. people.
At this moment, the yin and yang diagram was suspended in the sky again, and the radiance of the sun and sun shone down at the same time, covering the boundless space, and also covering the body of the young man in black. Kill here.
Seeing that the divine sword was about to kill the young man in black on the spot, a terrifying black cloud suddenly appeared above the dark young man's head, rolling and roaring, as if a ghost appeared from it. A black Jieguang appeared, and when the divine sword slashed down, everything was engulfed and fell, and there was no way to kill.
"Roar" The magic cloud carried the shadow inside and devoured Ye Futian above the sky, and that space seemed to be destroyed for a while.??, the scene is terrifying.
However, at the same moment, a divine light of space directly enveloped Ye Futian's body. When the phantom swallowed down, the divine light of space directly took Ye Futian away, and it was the old horse.
At the same time, a giant figure appeared beside the young man in black.
Ye Futian glanced at the opponent with cold eyes, but he couldn't kill him.
In the battle just now, he can probably guess his combat power. Judging from the various abilities he controls now, the seventh level should be enough to sweep, and the eighth level is not a problem even if it is a monster.
Since he can defeat this young man in black, Ning Hua should also be able to deal with him.
Under the giants, he should have reached the top level.
Looking at the top strong man who made the shot, his pupils filled with killing intent were a little eager to try, and he had the idea of ??wanting to compete with the giants.
The young man in black was staring at Ye Futian and the others, his eyes clearly lacking the arrogant attitude he had before. He was defeated by Ye Futian, and if it wasn't for someone rushing to help, he might even die in Ye Futian's hands.
"Retreat." The young man in black said, wanting to evacuate here and leave temporarily.
These practitioners in the original world are a bit difficult to deal with.
After his words fell, the top figures on the side of the dark world began to want to leave the battlefield, but Ye Futian looked up at the position of the Dust Emperor high above the sky, and said: "Don't let anyone go, seal this world."
"Yes." The Dust Emperor nodded, and suddenly this world was shrouded in a terrible light curtain. This light curtain was surrounded by the divine light of the stars, as if it were a real star, and it turned into a star field inside. If you want to evacuate, you can't leave unless you break the space of the star field.
When the young man saw this scene, his eyes were extremely cold. These people from the original world actually wanted to keep them here.
Text Chapter 2281 Support
"Come up."
Above the sky, the Dust Emperor spoke, and suddenly one after another figures shot straight into the sky, heading towards the sky, and landed on the side of the Dust Emperor.
They knew what the Dust Emperor was going to do.
At the same time, the opponent's powerhouses also gathered together. In the empty ground, the black-robed old man raised his head and swept towards Dust Emperor. In the battle just now, he had already sensed that the opponent's combat power was superior to his. The scepter in the opponent's hand Also extraordinary, this person is very scary.
I saw the light curtain of stars covering this world flowing, and the infinite starlight fell down, and there was a violent roar, and then I saw star swords emerging from the sky, and at the same time, accompanied by Dust Emperor The scepter in his hand stretched out, and the scepter was directly connected to the entire star light curtain, devouring the infinite starlight, and gathered it into a heaven-reaching sword, pointing to the sky below.
A starlight shoots out of the sky, as if the starlight nine days away also falls on this star light curtain, and gathers on the star sword, making it stronger and stronger.
A huge star sword seems to bury the land of this world in it. All the top figures in the dark world under the sky have sensed the sense of crisis, and they have released the power of terror.
The powerful existence of the crossing robbery in the sky wanted to kill them all here.
The eyes of the young man in black are cold, and the light of death shoots out of his pupils. In the dark world, the forces he belongs to are all at the top level. Except for the dark gods and a few forces, no one dares to stand in front of him. Presumptuous in front of them, let alone kill them.
Now, in this mere place of the virtual world, the virtual world, which has long been in decline, has forces that want to destroy them here.
The black-robed old man looked extremely dignified. He stood in front of the young man, and all the powerhouses of the dark world gathered behind him. He was wearing a black robe, and a monstrous and terrifying aura erupted from him, like a black cloud covering the sun. , covering the starlight.
In this space, there seems to be a purgatory world, covering the vast expanse of heaven and earth, and it wants to engulf the dust emperor and others in the void into it. In it, ghosts and gods appear, holding dark spears, The Scarlet Demon Hammer, Death God's Scythe, etc., seemed to be real purgatory.
There is also the terrifying robbing light shining, the robbing light of the god of death, shattering and annihilating all existence.
A terrifying treasure also appeared in front of the old man in black robe, as if it was casted by the Dao God Wheel. It was a black bowl, and it seemed that a super terrifying power was being bred and born inside, and the light was shining endlessly. This is an extremely powerful His dark magic weapon was refined into his Dao Shenlun, and it was integrated into one, very strong.
"kill!"
Above the void, the Dust Emperor uttered a voice, and suddenly the infinite stars and divine light seemed to cut through the darkness, killing them down, with the mighty might of annihilating the world.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound, and the star sword pierced through the heaven and earth, descending with a dazzling divine light, and killed all the powerhouses in the dark world. All the powerhouses in the dark world released their terrifying avenue power to resist, the strongest Fang naturally blocked the attack of the black-robed old man.
When the Star Sword pierced into the purgatory space, all the ghosts and gods directly collided with it, and the robbery light blasted up. For a moment, it seemed like the sky was falling apart, and a terrifying storm of destruction appeared in the purgatory space.
"Boom"
The star sword in the center contains supreme power. All the way down, the figures of ghosts and gods are directly penetrated by the suppression, and they are wiped out. It cannot be stopped at all.
It was also this sword at the beginning, which killed the existence of Dujie level in Sun God Mountain. One can imagine how terrible it was.
"Boom!"
This thing is like a broken bamboo, as if the gods are blocking and killing the gods, and directly punished the powerful men in the sky below. The old man in black robe looked extremely dignified, and the black bowl in his hand went towards the void. Suddenly, the black bowl seemed to turn into a space. The world, swallowing everything, the boundless and huge star sword was actually swallowed by this black bowl.
I saw the space inside the black bowl, the divine light of stars and the divine light of darkness and destruction erupted at the same time, terrifying loud noises continued to come from inside, the black bowl trembled violently, the old man in black grabbed it with one hand, and directly buckled it on the black bowl. On top of that, the power of the great way poured into it crazily, and the dark power from the surrounding world also poured into it crazily, as if to swallow all the power of the great way.
The black bowl trembled more and more violently, and the two divine lights went against the trend and went straight into the sky.
Above the void, the dust emperor's purple robes were also hunting. He stepped forward, and the divine power in the scepter in his hand poured into the sky, and there was a loud bang, and the black bowl seemed to make a violent sound.
I only heard the old man in black groaning, followed by a broken sound. Many people were shocked to find that under the huge black bowl, there was aA series of cracks were opened, and the terrifying light of the stars penetrated from them, as if they might break through and rush out at any time.
The black robe on the old man's body was bulging. He raised his hand and pointed at the black bowl. It seemed that a stronger Dao power poured into it, and the two breaths collided crazily inside.
"Boom!"
A loud explosion-like sound came out, and the black bowl finally burst and shattered. The old man in the black robe spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath weakened a lot. However, after the black bowl shattered, the killing star sword was also destroyed. , did not continue to kill.
"Smashed a Great Dao God Wheel." The hearts of the powerhouses in the dark world were beating violently. They were existences of the Transcending Tribulation level, but they were forced to such an extent. One Dao God Wheel was shattered, and they were greatly affected I am afraid it will be difficult to repair the trauma.
This blow is enough to make the future of the black-robed old man bleak. If he wants to take another step forward, it may be impossible, and even his cultivation may regress.
However, this moment does not seem to be the time to think about these things. Now, whether they can leave alive is a question, and what is the future.
Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public number [book friend base camp]
"Boom" The divine light of the stars gathered again, and the star light curtain above the sky continued to breed terrifying power, as if they would not stop until they were exhausted.
The powerhouses in the dark world know that this time they have provoked some troubles. These guys are really killers for ordinary people in a few worlds.
"boom!"
But at this moment, the light curtain of stars suddenly vibrated violently. This space was already sealed off, but there was such a vibration. Obviously, someone attacked from outside.
The Dust Emperor's divine sense swept out of the ban, and saw many strong men appearing from all sides, and there was another loud noise, countless cracks appeared in the light curtain of stars, and then shattered, and many strong men stood in different directions in the sky above There, the breath on the body is terrifying, and they are all top-level powerhouses.
Seeing the eyes of the strong man in the dark world under this scene brighten up, someone is here to support.
Text Chapter 2282 Purgatory King
Dust Emperor glanced at the strong men who appeared, and saw one of them stepping out. This person had a terrifying aura, and he was also an existence of the Transcending Tribulation level. Behind him were several strong men, each of whom had a terrifying aura.
These people all come from the dark world.
They naturally recognized Ye Futian and his party. In the battle at Tianyu Academy, almost all the top powerhouses who came to the original world went there. Only those who came to the original world later did not witness that battle, but even so, they all heard about it. Ye Futian and the powerhouses of Ziwei Starfield.
"The powerhouse of the Dark Court!" Ye Futian thought in his heart, the powerful existence that came out may come from the Dark Court.
Like the Shenzhou Imperial Palace, the Dark God Court is a ruling power in the dark world. The strong are unknown, and the background is terrifying.
Gai Qiong, who was killed by Ye Futian, is one of the divine generals of the Divine State, and there are naturally many figures of this level in the Imperial Palace of the Divine State, and the same is true of the Dark Divine Court, and this powerful presence is One of the powerhouses on the eight thrones of the Dark Court of God, and a top-ranked super existence, the King of Purgatory.
The reason why the owner of the Throne of Purgatory came here in person is because he has an extraordinary relationship with the young man in black. He himself is of the same line as the other party. Later, he entered the dark court to practice and became a strong man on the throne.
In the world of practice, anyone who has survived the catastrophe of the Great Dao can definitely be regarded as a super strong person. Apart from the original Palace Master of the Ziwei Star Region, only the Dust Emperor is now a strong man at the level of transcending the catastrophe.
The Donghua Territory that Ye Futian practiced, before Emperor Xihuang, it is rumored that the master of the Donghua Territory may have survived the Dao God Tribulation, and the master of the Territory Master Mansion is a super powerful existence who sits on behalf of the emperor , one can imagine how high the status of the Dujie-level powerhouse is.
The young man in black can be protected by a transcending tribulation-level existence. It is conceivable what level of power he comes from. He is definitely a super giant in the dark world. Ye Futian and the others also guessed so before.
In fact, the young man in black came from one of the powers at the top of the pyramid in the dark world, the Purgatory God Sect, who ruled the endless territory of the dark world. Legend has it that in ancient times, there were also god-level powerhouses. The heritage is still unfathomable.
The Purgatory Divine Sect has also sent many extraordinary figures to the dark world, among which the Purgatory King is the best. When he was crowned king, he was canonized as the Purgatory King, the owner of the Purgatory Throne.
Speaking of which, the King of Purgatory is the younger brother of the Patriarch of the Purgatory God Sect, so the young man in black should call him his uncle.
It is conceivable what the status of the black-clothed youth is in the dark world, so when he arrived in the original world, he dared to be so presumptuous, unscrupulously refine the vitality of a practitioner, use it for cultivation, and destroy a world at every turn.
Purgatory King's pupils are indifferent, and a chill envelops the space. He is the top three existence among the eight kings of the Dark God Court. In addition to the top two powerhouses among the eight kings, there are also individual super existences above the eight kings. As well as the old monster hidden in the dark, his status can be said to be at the top.
He is also in charge of coming to the original world this time. In addition to the last battle at Tianyu Academy, the dark world came to a super strong man who survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. , basically he is the powerhouse of the dark world who controls the original world.
"Master Uncle." Hearing the young man in black shout, Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes turned to the King of Purgatory and the young man in black.
Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account Pay attention now and get a cash red envelope!
Is this young man in black directly related to the Dark Court?
No wonder he dared to kill so recklessly.
The Purgatory King nodded slightly. His face was not very good-looking, and his eyes were coldly swept towards Ye Futian and the others. He had a strong killing intent in his heart, but he was also a little jealous, and he didn't dare to attack Ye Futian easily.
After all, the memory of that battle is still fresh. The gentleman who came into the world may be the existence of Emperor Realm. This kind of person cannot be provoked. You must know who the Holy Emperor of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is?
The superpower who has survived the second stage of the Dao God Tribulation is comparable to his senior brother Purgatory Shenzong's position in the dark world. Not to mention Shenzhou, looking at the whole world, he is also one of the pinnacle existences.
A person of this level was almost killed on the spot. If the other party was not merciful, he would have been killed directly and left in embarrassment.
It can be said that Ye Futian can be regarded as one of the people who cannot be messed with now, at least in this place of the original world, it is not easy to touch him, if killing Ye Futian offends that existence, they will not be able to stay in the original world up.
"I'll take them away, let's leave this matter alone, how about it." The Purgatory King looked at Ye Futian and said, they actually have a stronger lineup now, but he didn't dare to move Ye Futian easily.
Today, several emperorsThe existences have reached a tacit understanding with each other and are in a state of balance. If Mr. Na is really a reclusive figure in the emperor's realm, if he is provoked, he may not be able to bear this responsibility.
Therefore, even he, the King of Purgatory, has scruples.
"Uncle Master." The young man in black looked at the King of Purgatory, let him go?
Their powerful existence in the Transcending Tribulation Realm was shattered by a Dao Shenlun. If the Purgatory King and the others hadn't arrived, Ye Futian and others would have killed them all and killed them all here. Now, they want to let them go?
Let it go!
Although he had heard about that battle, was there really someone in the imperial realm?
Even if it is the emperor's realm, if you really dare to intervene, wouldn't the master of the dark court come in person?
Obviously, he who practiced in Purgatory Shenzong did not think as much as the Purgatory King. After all, his position is different, and the Purgatory King needs to be responsible for the overall situation.
Ye Futian also couldn't accept that the Purgatory King took people away. His eyes were indifferent. This person was raging in the original world, slaughtering a whole world at every turn, just like a purgatory on earth. How many people lost their lives in his hands, just let him go?
"Can you keep him?" Ye Futian pointed to the black-clothed youth in the sky below and asked. He naturally saw that the strong in the dark world didn't want to offend him, so he just said to take him away and then stopped.
However, this blood debt must be repaid.
The Purgatory King looked at Ye Futian with his dark pupils, showing an extremely domineering aura of coercion, which brought Ye Futian a very strong sense of oppression. He thought he was already giving Ye Futian a lot of face. Wang, he didn't pursue this matter, but said to take people away and let it go.
But Ye Futian refused to give up and asked him to hand over.
The figure of Dust Emperor stood in front of Ye Futian, the scepter in his hand was shining brightly, releasing strands of divine light from the stars, resisting the powerful coercion released from the Purgatory King, he faintly felt that the strength of the Purgatory King should be Those who are above the black-robed old man before, if they really want to go to war, they really have no advantage. If they want to keep people, it will be difficult.
Text Chapter 2283 Thoughts
"No!" The Purgatory King stared at Ye Futian and responded, a mighty coercion filled the air, colliding with the aura of the Dust Emperor.
Although the Emperor of Dust is very strong, as the third person in the eight thrones of the Dark God Court, he is not afraid of the Emperor of Dust.
He didn't attack Ye Futian because he was afraid of that mysterious gentleman, not because of Ye Futian himself and these practitioners of Tianyu Academy, otherwise, he would have gone to war directly.
The strong man from the dark court of God, and the owner of the throne of purgatory, apart from the transcendent existence and the supreme emperor who has passed through the second major Dao God Realm, few people can make him afraid.
As for his nephew, how could he hand it over, no matter from the standpoint of the dark court or the master?
If he handed over to someone today, wouldn't it mean that the Dark God Court is afraid of a young man of the younger generation, not to mention that his senior brother can't confess.
In the dark world, his senior brother, the suzerain of the Purgatory Sect, also has a transcendent status.
Ye Futian naturally felt the aura emanating from the Purgatory King. It would be impossible for the master of the throne of the Dark Court to hand him over directly.
Looking around, judging from the lineup of the strong players present today, the Dark God Court is even stronger than them. If they start a war, the possibility of losing is higher.
He glanced at the young man in black in the sky below, and his killing intent was still extremely strong.
"This account has not been settled yet." Ye Futian said coldly, then looked at the Purgatory King and said: "Everyone, please."
The King of Purgatory naturally understands what Ye Futian means. Obviously, this account is not over. He is not willing to write it off, but there is no other way for the time being. In the future, he will still find a way to kill his nephew.
"Even if there are big people behind you, you still have to clearly understand who is the master of this world." The Purgatory King said, then waved his hand, and led the people away.
The master of Shenzhou, the Great Emperor Donghuang, the master of the Dark God Court, the evil emperor of the Sky God Realm, and several other superpowers are the real rulers of this world.
Although there is an existence behind Ye Futian who may be a great emperor, but if he really dares to start a war with the dark world, the master of the dark court may come in person.
Before leaving, the young man in black looked at Ye Futian with still cold gazes, and the super strong man who had been shattered by a Dao Shenlun all left unwillingly. The land of the original world was threatened like this, and even almost died here, and it was the King of Purgatory who was able to escape with his help. This is a great shame.
No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and you can receive it within a limited time of 1 day! Pay attention to the official account and get it for free!
In the distance, the dark air rolled and roared, and soon those people disappeared.
Looking at their leaving backs, Ye Futian looked back. Although he has stepped into the realm of the upper emperor, and his combat power has basically reached the level of being almost invincible under the giants, he still has to contend with the top few forces in the world. , he is still a little far behind.
"Practitioners in this world, settle down too, and take them to other worlds." Ye Futian said, this world was directly destroyed by this super war, and it was also bloodbathed before, so it is no longer suitable for people to live. Practitioners stay here.
"Yes." Someone next to him nodded, and the Red Dragon Emperor standing behind was also quite emotional. Now Ye Futian has actually done enough. For this person from the lower realm, he almost killed a superpower in the dark world. If it wasn't for the arrival of the Purgatory King at the last moment, the other powerful men would probably be buried here.
However, this time the opponent is the dark world, and the power of the original world is still a lot worse. If the opponent integrates the power from the entire dark world, it will not be able to compete with the alliance formed by the forces of the original world.
"The current strength of Tianyu Academy is still not enough." Ye Futian said in a low voice, looking at the destroyed world, he felt a little guilty for not being able to keep the other party.
Today, the strength of Tianyu Academy is not enough to protect the Sanqian Dao Realm from disaster.
"This can't be changed in a short time. After all, the Dark God Court has come in person." Tianhe Daozu said next to him: "Besides, the young man called the Dark God Court Purgatory King his uncle. The relationship should be extraordinary. What the Academy of Mandates has to face is the world of darkness, and although the Academy of Mandates is already very strong, it cannot compare with the background of the world of darkness.¡±
Of course Ye Futian also understands that the dark world is a force comparable to that of China. How strong is China?
In the land of the eighteen domains, the powerhouses of any one domain add up to have extraordinary power, not to mention the entire eighteen domains, if there is the power of the imperial palace, it will be terrifying.Their Tianyu Academy only has some background relying on the powerhouses of the Ziwei Starfield. Otherwise, even if they integrate all the top forces in the original world, it will be nothing at all and will not be taken seriously.
"If you want to deal with the dark world, you have to join forces with Shenzhou." Nanhuang said: "It's just that the forces in Shenzhou have their own ghosts, and there are many internal disputes. At that time, many forces in Tianyu Academy even wanted to fight If you make a move, it is too difficult to unite with Shenzhou, but you can start with some forces and develop into an alliance of Tianyu Academy."
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded. He understood the intention of the Southern Emperor. There were still several powerful forces on his side in that battle, such as Luo Tianzun from Zixiao Yunwaitian, and the daughter of the Piaoxue Temple in Donghuayu. Sword God, these forces also maintained a friendly relationship with him after that battle, and they can enter the Ziwei Starfield Starfield Monastery to practice at any time through the Tianyu Academy.
"Princess Donghuang has already descended, she should be able to rectify the power of Shenzhou." Ye Futian said.
"Shenzhou is a bit different. Except for the domain master's mansion of the Eighteen Regions, the Emperor's Palace has no direct control over the top forces in China. It is not a direct relationship. Unless it is the day when the war actually starts, otherwise, the Emperor's Palace may not Go and order them to do something." Nanhuang responded.
"That's true." Ye Futian revealed a hint of contemplation. In the land of eighteen regions, the influence of the domain master's mansion should be great, but when it comes to the domain master's mansion, the Donghua domain and Shangqing domain he has been to, The relationship with the domain master's mansion is not very good.
Needless to say, the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion wanted to kill him, and the Shangqing Domain Lord's Mansion also wanted to control him.
"Let's go back first." Ye Futian said, and everyone nodded. After the practitioners in this world are relocated, it doesn't make sense for them to stay here.
A group of people walked through the air, left here, in the void, Ye Futian glanced down at the destroyed interface, the killing intent in his heart was still burning, and his eyes looked in a distant direction.
Nanhuang's words reminded him that he really needs to strengthen the power of the original world.
Text Chapter 2284 Alliance
Ye Futian and the others returned to Tianyu Academy, but the turmoil was not resolved. The murderer who ravaged the Three Thousand Avenues was not eliminated, and was taken away by the dark world.
This matter, of course, is not over.
However, the great battle that took place in the lower realm also caused a lot of trouble. Both the powerhouses of China and the dark world paid attention to the news, and all the forces were quite shocked. Although Ye Futian did not fulfill his promise Promised, but at least trying to deliver.
If it wasn't for the arrival of the master on the throne of Purgatory in the Dark God Court, I am afraid that Ye Futian would have killed those cultivators who were raging in the lower realm. It is said that they are the powerhouses from the Purgatory Sect, the peak power in the dark world.
In that battle, a strong man who had crossed the catastrophe was defeated by a Dao Shenlun, which shows the determination of Tianyu Academy.
In this way, even if Ye Futian has not fulfilled his promise for the time being, the practitioners of the various forces in the dark world will probably remember it, and will not dare to easily wreak havoc in the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Shoulder?
Moreover, if something happens to them, the Purgatory King may not necessarily go to the rescue in time. After all, the Purgatory King himself is a strong man who came out of the Purgatory Sect.
The various forces in Shenzhou are also aware of Ye Futian's determination. The Tianyu Academy, an alliance force, is fulfilling Ye Futian's promise to protect the Three Thousand Ways, not for ruling.
But for this, Ye Futian and the strong men of Tianyu Academy who participated in that battle were not satisfied. They witnessed each other's brutal bloodthirsty, and directly destroyed the world. But they left alive. Of course, they would not be satisfied with such an ending.
Starry Sky World, Emperor Ziwei's Monastery, there are many top practitioners here, in addition to many powerful people from Tianyu Academy, there are also some forces in China.
For example, the strong men of the ancient royal family of the Duan family, the strong men of the Piaoxue Temple, and Luo Tianzun Luo Su's father and daughter from Zixiao Yunwaitian, they are all there. Naturally, there is no need to say more about Xihuang Leipu Tianzun and Jihuang Li Changsheng. I have been comprehending the mysteries of this starry sky to see if I can comprehend anything from it. After all, the Great Emperor is extremely attractive to any top practitioners. They may have the opportunity to pry into the mysteries of a higher level if they perceive the meaning of the Great Emperor.
At this time, Ye Futian and the others also returned here. Although they wanted to rush for revenge, Ye Futian also understood the situation and his own lack of strength. What would he use to attack the forces of the dark world?
The power of Tianyu Academy is far from enough.
"Emperor Ye." At this time, several beautiful figures in the starry sky turned to look at Ye Futian. They were the three goddesses of Piaoxue Temple, Qin Qing, Jiang Yueli and Chu Hanxi. Not far above them was the female sword God is there, she is feeling the will contained in this starry sky world.
The more advanced a person is, the more he can feel that unfathomable aura, and he can faintly feel that this starry sky seems to be transformed by the will of the gods. Although he can't directly understand anything, it can also bring People have some insights.
If you are lucky, you may have an epiphany.
Ye Futian nodded to the goddesses, and then said to Jiang Yueli: "Fairy Yueli has been in the eighth realm for many years, and she is the closest existence to the peak of the Human Emperor. I don't know if this starry sky world can help the fairy. Take that last step."
"I'm afraid it's a little difficult." Jiang Yueli smiled gently, looked at Ye Futian and said, "This last step is also the most difficult step to cross. After taking this step, it is the road to the pursuit of supremacy. However, in this starry sky Underneath, I can perceive a mysterious and unpredictable force, I hope I can get some insights."
She said as if she remembered something, and said with a smile: "Don't talk about me, when I saw Ye Huang back then, I never thought that Ye Huang would grow so fast. Today, his combat power should already surpass me .¡±
Ye Futian's growth is indeed too terrifying. In her eyes, he was still an evil descendant who followed Li Changsheng and Zong Chan, but now, it can be said that he has surpassed her. Although the realm is still not as good as it is, the strength must have been. stronger than her.
"Fairy Yueli is too modest, I'm only in the seventh realm, and I'm still a long way from a fairy." Ye Futian said.
Next to them, Qin Qing and Chu Hanxi were very moved by Ye Futian's growth in their hearts. They knew that what the senior sister said was right. Ye Futian's combat power was already above them. Now, under the giants, it is difficult for anyone to be able to compete with it.
? Back then, he was hunted down and bullied by Ning Hua, but today, if there was another fight, Ning Hua might not be able to defeat Ye Futian.
"What kind of power do the fairies want to realize? I can use the divine power of the starry sky to make the fairies perceive it more clearly." Ye Futian said, and the three of them were speechless when they heard his words. It seems that Ye Futian has completely controlled the starry sky world up.
At this time, the female sword god from above came to Ye Futian and said, "In this starry sky world, is the will of Emperor Ziwei still there?"
Ye Futian bowed slightly to the female sword god, very politely, and said: "Senior, Emperor Ziwei's will has been completely integrated with this starry sky world. If this starry sky world exists, the emperor will be there, unless, This piece of starry sky is smashed, what kind of catastrophe will it be? I am afraid that the emperor will need to take action."
If he is here, he can use the starry sky to fight. At the beginning, the original palace owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace was killed by him. If he wants to destroy this starry sky, the only way is for the emperor to do it. to die.
The Sword Goddess nodded slightly, understood, this is probably the reason why she perceives a mysterious and unpredictable power in this starry sky.
"Can you make my perception clearer?" the female sword god said.
"Of course." Ye Futian said: "Senior, please follow me up."
"Okay." The female sword god nodded, and the two headed towards the sky. The face of Emperor Ziwei was still there, and they appeared under that huge face. Ye Futian looked up at the starry sky, and suddenly the boundless starry sky became It was a little brighter, the stars shone brightly, and the infinite stars and gods radiated down, descending on the female sword god beside him.
At this moment, the female sword god raised her head to look at the starry sky, and stretched out her hand to touch the starlight, and that feeling became stronger.
Many powerful people looked at them, Ye Futian's control over this starry sky is too strong.
With one thought, the divine splendor of the starry sky can be drawn, and even the will of the emperor can be summoned.
After a long time, the female sword god said to Ye Futian: "Thank you very much."
"Senior, you are welcome." Ye Futian thought, and the light of the stars gradually dissipated. He continued: "In this starry sky world, apart from those emperor stars, there are actually many stars that contain some strange powers, which are suitable for many people in the realm of human emperors. Comprehension, but senior's realm is no longer needed, if senior is willing, people from Piaoxue Temple can bring here to practice, and use this place as a place of cultivation."
Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account Pay attention now and get a cash red envelope!
The female sword god stared at Ye Futian, and let the practitioners of Piaoxue Temple come here to practice?
Seeing the sharpness in the eyes of the female sword god, Ye Futian continued: "Tianyu Academy can become an ally with Piaoxue Temple. Now that the original world is chaotic, I am afraid that sooner or later it will affect Shenzhou and the whole world."
The female sword god instantly understood Ye Futian's meaning, she still looked at Ye Futian, then nodded and said: "Okay."
Obviously, she is willing to accept this ally, she is still very optimistic about Ye Futian's future.
Text Chapter 2285 Future
Ye Futian's potential is not to mention Shenzhou, even those who practice in the dark world and the sky god world can see his potential and future. His various inheritances are all emperor-level. How many monsters can't ask for it, all of them are his. Controlling, such a shocking posture, will become a legendary figure after a hundred years.
Even, there is a chance to prove the supreme realm.
? Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account to draw red envelopes!
Today's Ye Futian happens to be in a period of development, and his own strength is limited, so he seeks allies. This kind of alliance at all times is naturally the most stable.
Now, her cultivation is already a bottleneck. After the peak of Human Sovereign, she will have to cross the Great Dao Divine Tribulation. How difficult it is to cross the hurdle of this Divine Tribulation, it is a real moat. Perhaps, Ye Futian may be in the future. To be able to help her is to give Ye Futian and herself a chance.
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian bowed slightly to the female sword god. The female sword god has a strong cultivation base and is definitely a powerful ally.
"I'll discuss it with other seniors." Ye Futian said again, and the female sword god nodded: "Go."
Obviously, she understood that Ye Futian wanted to strengthen the power of Tianyu Academy.
The former realm was nothing, but after Ye Futian ruled the realm, there was the power of the Ziwei Starfield, and now the realm is already a very strong force, and it is still developing allies. The power will become stronger and stronger.
Compared with the various forces in Shenzhou, they have already surpassed most of them, and even the domain master's mansion can't compete, unless it is those super forces that have experienced the second most powerful Taoist robbery.
Once an existence of this level is born in Tianyu Academy in the future, it may immediately become one of the strongest forces in China.
Moreover, this still does not count the gentleman from Sifang Village. If you want to add that gentleman, the side of Tianyu Academy can already be regarded as a peak-level power. However, that gentleman seems to be an outsider. , not very involved in secular affairs, even if that battle appeared in the original world, it was only to protect Ye Futian's life, and did not kill.
Ye Futian found the Duan family again, and Duan Tianxiong of the ancient royal family of the Duan family naturally agreed. He stood on Ye Futian's side in that battle, so how could he refuse? Moreover, he was optimistic about Ye Futian when he was in Shenzhou , and later witnessed the strength and cultivation of Mr. Sifang Village, and Ye Futian also showed more and more monstrous talents. Naturally, he would not miss such an ally, and he would like to form an alliance with Tianyu Academy.
Finally, Ye Futian came to Xihuang's side, bowed and said: "Xihuang."
"I heard what you said just now, do you want me to become an ally of the academy?" Xi Huang looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said.
"Don't dare." Ye Futian shook his head and said, "The junior's life was originally saved by the senior, otherwise he might have died in the battle of Donghua Region. Many friends also owed the protection of Senior Xihuang, so how could they ask seniors?" , I just want to say that seniors and practitioners of Guixian Island can come to Ziwei Emperor Palace to practice at any time. If you want to go to Sifang Village, you can also go to Sifang Village. There are also some places of practice in the village, which may be suitable for Guixian Island Emperor."
"En." Emperor Xi nodded with a smile: "If there is a chance, I would also like to visit Mr. Xia in the village, but I don't know if it will disturb Mr. Qingxiu."
"If Senior Xihuang is going, Mr. Xi should meet with you." Ye Futian said.
For Emperor Xi and Emperor Ji, Ye Futian naturally wouldn't mention the matter of forming an alliance. He was practicing at the Divine Tower before, and he had received the grace of Emperor Xi for saving his life. How could it be possible to talk about forming an alliance? The relationship is different.
Moreover, even if it is not mentioned, Xihuang, Jihuang and others will not stand idly by if they are in danger. They all arrived in the last battle.
"Futian." Emperor Xi looked at Ye Futian and asked suddenly: "Now you have realized many kinds of emperor's meaning, and you should have a very deep understanding of cultivation, so your cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people. How many years do you think it will take you to reach the peak of the Human Sovereign?"
"Within twenty years." Ye Futian said.
"Twenty years." Emperor Xi nodded. If it is really possible to do it in twenty years, it is considered extremely fast. With Ye Futian's combat power, if he enters the realm of the peak of the Human Emperor, the people below the Tribulation Powerhouse, I'm afraid it will be difficult to have an opponent.
"What about crossing the catastrophe?" Xihuang asked again.
Ye Futian shook his head: "The Human Sovereign Peak has not been touched yet, so naturally I don't know how long it will take to overcome the tribulation."
"Which step do you think you can go?" Xihuang looked at him and said, when he crossed the Dao God Tribulation on Guixian Island, it was dangerous and dangerous. He felt that that was already his limit. It has come to an end.
Although I am already quiteYi Yi, even if he stays in this state, he is still one of the top powerhouses in the world.
However, whoever does not want to see the scenery at a higher place, what's more, he is only a few steps away from the highest point, but these two steps are insurmountable for all living beings.
Ye Futian revealed a hint of thought, as if he recalled his childhood, remembered his adoptive father, experienced so much, and now recalled the past as long as a century, and his memory has become a little blurred, but some things have already been engraved in there.
He was born to be an emperor, he believed in his adoptive father and himself, and he would get there.
"Emperor." Ye Futian looked at Xihuang and said.
Emperor Xi looked into Ye Futian's eyes, and saw that the eyes were deep and full of strong self-confidence. With this word, how many people in the world dare to say that they can step into that realm?
Even if it is an existence that has survived the second stage of the Dao God Tribulation, I am afraid no one dares to say it.
But Ye Futian, he bluntly said that he can go that far.
Xihuang was also quite touched in his heart, a person of the younger generation had such strong self-confidence.
"We'll wait and see." Xihuang said with a smile, he was looking forward to it.
At this moment, an extremely powerful aura came suddenly, causing Emperor Xi and Ye Futian to end their conversation. They looked into the distance, and saw a figure under the starry sky bathed in the incomparable glow of the stars. Above the starry sky, an emperor star bloomed with incomparable divine brilliance. The divine brilliance of the emperor star fell and descended on the person who practiced. I saw that the person who practiced was undergoing terrible changes, and his aura was getting stronger.
"Uncle Tie!" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and the practitioner who was bathed in divine radiance was none other than Blind Tie.
I saw an incomparable golden brilliance erupting from Tie Xiazi's body, and a hidden hammer appeared, permeating the world-shocking divine power. He was covered with golden armor, shining brightly, and a more perfect aura spread out of his body.
The cultivators in Sifang Village also looked there, quite excited.
Iron Blind Man, he is about to break through.
Text Chapter 2286 Iron Blind Breaks Through
In the starry sky, many practitioners looked over there, with slight turmoil in their hearts.
Tie Xiazi was the first person to help after Ye Futian communicated with the Emperor Star. He gave up the Emperor Star to Tie Xiazi. Later, Tie Xiazi inherited the will of the Emperor Star. After everything was over, he still often bathed in the Emperor Star. Star practice.
These days, his practice has never stopped.
Now, it's about to break through.
His cultivation base is already the upper emperor of the eighth realm. This breakthrough means that he has proved the peak of the human emperor.
Back then, the Moyun clan who betrayed him and blinded him, Moyun patriarch's cultivation was also at the peak of a human emperor. After he took this step, his cultivation was comparable to Moyun's patriarch, and Mo Ke would not be his opponent .
Iron Blind's breakthrough also made many other people excited. This is the first person who practiced in the starry sky world to break the shackles of the realm. It has extraordinary significance and will make other people who practice here have more expectations.
The happiest person to see this scene is Lao Ma. When he was in the village, Tie Blind had the best relationship with him and got very close. Tie Tou and Xiao Ling were also childhood friends. He understood the pain that Tie Blind had endured over the years. Seeing him having this day, Lao Ma was naturally happy for him, with a bright smile in his eyes.
Beside Lao Ma, Fang Gai, Gu Huai and others were also there.
"This guy is really lucky." Fang Gai said with a smile.
"It's not just because of luck." The old horse said: "When he was betrayed and returned to the village, he was almost abolished. After the husband cured him, he began to calm down. He has been working in an iron shop for many years and has never practiced. In Lianxin, hatred has not even been the only thing for many years. He walked out of the village to protect Futian. It is precisely because of this that he just got this opportunity. With today, probably this is his destiny. "
? Follow the public account, read books and draw cash/coins every day!
"Well, indeed." Fang Gai nodded with a smile. The luck is true, but everything is destined to be good. It is accidental, but also inevitable, that Tie Xiazi became another top powerhouse in the village after the old horse.
After Iron Blind broke through, besides Mr. Sifang Village, there were two giants who had to keep up. There were also those juniors who hoped to grow up quickly.
"We have to work hard." Fang Gai said with a smile to the people around him. Now, he is being compared by the iron blind man.
The person next to him smiled and nodded, looking towards Tie Blind, the emperor's star power poured into his body frantically, Tie Blind's body was suspended in the air, and the light of the armor on his body seemed to be getting brighter and brighter, like a god of war, The breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger.
The roaring sound of the Great Dao came from him, and it seemed to resonate with the starry sky. The divine light enveloped the boundless space, as if it had also transformed into a divine body of the Great Dao, blooming with dazzling divine brilliance. This state lasted for a long time, accompanied by A series of ten thousand zhang rays of light bloomed, as if lighting up the starry sky.
The divine light on the Emperor Star was not there, and Tie Blind's body was suspended in the air, as if he had calmed down. The divine light on his body was restrained, but the whole body was still extremely bright, like a divine body.
"broken!"
The hearts of all the strong men in the starry sky trembled. After a while, Tie Blind moved his body and raised his head slightly. Although he couldn't see it, his perception became stronger.
"Congratulations!" Many cultivators slightly cupped their hands at Tie Blind, congratulating him on his breakthrough.
This is the first person after Ye Futian to practice and break the realm in the starry sky world.
People from Sifang Village also came here, and Lao Ma smiled and said, "Not bad."
"Iron blind man, now you are better than us old guys." Fang Gai said with a smile. As a member of Sifang Village, they are also happy for iron blind man.
However, after the breakthrough, Iron Blind's mentality did not fluctuate too much, and he seemed very calm.
"Uncle Tie, congratulations." Ye Futian also smiled and said, Tie Blind turned around, faced Ye Futian's position, and said, "Futian, thank you."
This thank you seemed a bit heavy, but it came from the heart. Although Ye Futian was protected by Sifang Village, he also did a lot for the village. Now, he is also broken because of Ye Futian.
"Uncle Tie is out of touch by saying that. They are all from his own family, so why bother to thank you." Ye Futian said with a smile, and Blind Tie nodded vigorously.
That's right, the people in Sifang Village are all from their own family.
Although Ye Futian entered Sifang Village later, the village has already fully accepted him, and he is also a member of the village.
"After you break the barrier, Mo Ke will probably tremble.??" Fang Gai said, the debts of those years will be settled sooner or later by Iron Blind Man, but now that he has proved himself to be the top of the Emperor, he will naturally go to revenge.
How could the iron blind man forget what Mo Ke and Mo Yun's did back then.
Tie Xiazi exudes a terrifying aura of coercion, Mo Ke, he must personally kill him.
"What Moyun did to Uncle Tie back then will naturally have to be liquidated. However, Uncle Tie has just broken through, and the first priority is to stabilize his cultivation. The power on the Emperor Star can still be relied on. .¡± Ye Futian said with a smile.
"En." Blind Tie nodded, but he didn't lose himself because of breaking through the realm. Although it is not a problem to kill Mo Ke after reaching this realm, the ancestor Moyun is also extremely powerful. If you want to kill him, It needs to be stronger.
"Uncle Fang, Moyun, should they still stay in the original world?" Ye Futian asked Fang Gai next to him.
"It's possible." Fang Gai nodded: "Now that the original world has changed, since the forces of Shenzhou are all there, the Moyun clan should not be willing to leave, and may practice in the Three Thousand Dao Realm."
Ye Futian nodded. The power of Tianyu Academy can directly destroy the Moyun family, but this is the obsession in Uncle Tie's heart. He should do it by himself, and they only need assistance.
"Uncle Fang, go back and ask someone in the academy to find out where the Moyun family is now, to see if they can find out the current whereabouts of the Moyun family." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Fang Gai nodded. Now, Ye Futian has more leadership qualities in his gestures. Seeing Ye Futian like this, Fang Gai is very happy in his heart. Only in this way can he truly become the leader of an overlord.
Tianyu Academy and Sifang Village are all waiting for his growth.
Although there is a gentleman in Sifang Village, but the gentleman does not care about foreign affairs, Fang Gai can naturally see that in the future, the village will belong to Ye Futian, not him or the old horse.
The old horse naturally has nothing to say to Ye Futian, and has been helping him all the time. Now, although the iron blind man has broken through, he will only treat Ye Futian better in the future. Coupled with the favor of his husband, some things are tacit.
Text Chapter 2287 Revenge
The Supreme Nine Realms, the Central Emperor Realm, is still the realm with the most powerful people. Although the Central Emperor Realm is also under the rule of Tianyu Academy, there are still many forces from China who stay and practice in the Central Emperor Realm.
The Moyun clan is also above the Central Emperor Realm.
At this time, in an ancient city in the Central Emperor Realm, the ancestor Moyun was practicing. These days, they have been relatively low-key, not only them, but the entire power in Shenzhou is now much lower-key than before, and no one is going to meet There was a big commotion.
The memory of that battle is still fresh. Not long ago, Ye Futian led the powerhouses and almost wiped out many human emperor powerhouses of a top force in the dark world. Naturally, the forces in China did not dare to cause trouble easily.
Speaking of Mo Yun, he still had some grievances with Ye Futian. When he realized the corpse of the God Armor Emperor in the Shangqing Region, Mo Ke was not polite to Ye Futian at all. Later, they also went to Sifang Village.
Therefore, the Moyun family will naturally not make trouble in the current original world. After all, the current original land belongs to Ye Futian's territory.
But at this moment, the ancestor Moyun who was practicing suddenly frowned, with a faint sense of uneasiness, as if a little restless, the Moyun rolled on his body, and his brows frowned slightly.
Suddenly, his pupils opened, and the dark pupils swept to the distant place, and his face changed a little.
"Let's go." Moyun Patriarch said, his figure disappeared directly in place and appeared in front of Moyun's Moke. With a wave of his palm, the group of people was directly involved and walked towards the void.
In an instant, his body shot straight into the sky and landed on the sky.
But at this moment, suddenly, as if the sky was sealed off, strands of frightening divine light from the stars shone down, turning into a curtain of star light, directly covering that side of the sky, and a figure appeared high above the sky, impressively It was the Emperor of Dust who directly sealed off this space.
The Moyun Patriarch stopped and floated in the air. Behind him, Mo Ke was also there, both of whom were strong members of the Moyun clan, and their faces were a bit ugly.
Dust Emperor, a strong man from Ziwei Starfield, stopped his retreat.
Looking forward, I saw a group of strong men coming. The leader, white clothes and white hair, was indeed Ye Futian. Beside him stood a middle-aged man in plain clothes, blind , but there was an astonishing aura on his body, which made Moyun Patriarch and Moke feel a faint oppressive force, it was Iron Blind.
Although the iron blind man is blind, when he stood there, Mo Ke seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. This feeling was extremely strong, and he naturally knew who it was. Even though he didn't use his eyes, Mo Ke felt as if Sharper than the eyes.
"You have broken through!" Mo Ke felt the faint power released from Tie Xiazi's body, and his face became extraordinarily exciting. He injured him badly and injured his eyes. Not only did he recover later, but now he is still alive. Breaking through the shackles of the realm, stepping into the Nine Realms, and proving the realm of the Consummation of the Human Emperor.
This is also the realm he dreamed of, but now, Iron Blind Man stepped into this realm before him, and came here to find him.
Of course he understood why the other party came.
This is to avenge the past.
The Moyun patriarch naturally also sensed it, staring at the iron blind man, what kind of opportunity did he get, he broke the shackles of the realm so quickly and set foot on the peak of the emperor, because of the starry sky monastery?
Tie Xiazi stepped forward, and the divine light of the Great Dao erupted from him. There was a wild anger in the divine light of the Great Dao. He faced the direction where Mo Ke was, and said: "What happened back then, what happened today It¡¯s time to make an end.¡±
The moment the voice fell, from Tie Xiazi's body, the terrifying avenue of light shot to every place in the light curtain of the starry sky. He seemed to be covered with a layer of golden armor, like a god of war.
In the starry sky world, Tie Xiazi also inherited the inheritance power of an emperor. Although he was not Emperor Ziwei, he was also an emperor existence under the seat of Emperor Ziwei.
A boundless and domineering figure of God of War gradually condenses and appears above the sky, like a real god. From him, a shocking power erupts, suppressing everything in the world. It turned into a round of light curtains, walking towards the sky and the earth.
Tie Xiazi took a step forward and stood high above the sky, his figure seemed to overlap with that god-like figure. At this moment, Mo Ke, who had practiced with Tie Xiazi back then, felt an irresistible force from heaven prestige.
Follow v.x to recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!
He stared at the figure in the void, and seemed to realize that this was no longer the 'brother' from back then, but a man at the peak of the Human Sovereign.?? Great presence.
The ancestor Moyun moved forward, blocking the place where the divine light fell. The mighty magic power on his body was rolling and roaring, extremely powerful, as if an unrivaled ghost appeared, sweeping towards the gods in the void, fighting for the front relatively.
But at this moment, wisps of space divine light descended, covering the area where he was, and another figure appeared in front of Moyun Patriarch, which was the old horse.
"Back then, you blinded him and took away my Sifang Village's inheritance of magical arts. Now it's time to settle the matter. Let them settle their grievances by themselves. It's not your turn yet, so don't worry." The old horse said lightly. With a sound, the divine splendor of space was released crazily, covering the vast void.
Moyun Patriarch's face changed slightly, and he rose into the sky, but at the same moment, the iron blind man in the void moved, and saw the god of heaven holding the hammer of the country, and directly smashed down towards the sky.
"Boom!"
There was an extremely dull sound from heaven and earth, and an all-destructive supernatural power swept down, blasting towards the lower sky, suppressing a country and leveling everything.
"Be careful." Moyun Patriarch shouted loudly, but he was stopped by the old horse, unable to block the iron blind man's attack.
Mo Ke roared loudly, as if a demon appeared, blocking his body, but the moment the divine light fell, the demon was crushed and crushed, and the next moment, that force fell directly on him, as if piercing through him. His body, his soul.
"No" Mo Ke showed a look of extreme fear, and let out a roar of unwillingness, but the next moment, his body was directly shattered into ashes, and his soul also collapsed together. Under that force, he couldn't stop it at all. Unable to block even one blow, he was killed directly, and the former friend didn't say a word of nonsense.
It wasn't just him, under the sweep of the divine light, all the strong men of the Moyun family around were wiped out, and one after another figures disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Wherever the divine light passed, no one survived. Be killed! </div>
Text Chapter 2288 Domineering
"Mo Ke!" Mo Yun Patriarch broke the old horse's defense, looked down at the disappearing figure in the sky, his eyes were bloody, and the magic power on his body rolled and roared crazily.
Mo Ke was killed just like that. He was killed directly without even a chance to react. Not only Mo Ke, but also other practitioners of the Mo Yun family were all wiped out under this blow. fall.
The ancestor Moyun raised his head and swept towards Tie Xiazi, his dark and deep pupils were filled with murderous thoughts.
However, how could the iron blind man care about it? This hammer eliminated the obsession in his heart for many years, but he didn't have much joy and joy, and there was only peace.
Back then, he and Moke had a very good relationship, calling them brothers and sisters, but he didn't want the other party to plot against him, spying on the magic, and he saved his life.
For many years, he has always fantasized that one day he can personally kill Mo Ke and take revenge.
Now, he finally did it, and settled one thing in his heart.
Ye Futian and others looked at Tie Blind, and seemed to be able to perceive Tie Blind's state of mind at the moment, neither sad nor happy, perhaps, it was a kind of relief.
Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. If it hadn't been for what happened back then, he might not have returned to the village, his state of mind would not have been baptized, and now, he would not have the opportunity to prove the Ninth Realm of the Human Emperor so quickly. Everything is fate.
Moke worked so hard back then, so what can he do, but still dies with just one blow, so what's the point of all the things back then.
Tie Xiazi faced the direction where Moyun Patriarch was, and uttered a voice: "Uncle Ma, let me come."
Lao Ma Ben and Mo Yun Patriarch confronted each other. He nodded when he heard Tie Xiazi's words, and then stepped back to the side, giving up his position, and walked aside.
After he got out of the way, Tie Xiazi and Moyun Patriarch faced each other head-on, one above and the other below, both of them were filled with a terrifying pressure of the Great Dao.
"What happened back then was controlled by you and asked Mo Ke to do that." Tie Xiazi asked, his voice still calm, as if he was not so persistent anymore, but he just wanted to end everything back then. .
"yes."
The ancestor Moyun admitted frankly, of course he ordered it, without him, how could Moke do it, and how could it be done. After all, the iron blind man back then was no longer an easy task.
"En." Tie Xiazi didn't ask any more questions, but just nodded lightly. Neither of them is a talkative person, so naturally there is no need to talk. It is life and death, and one of them must die.
However, the person who died was probably the ancestor of Moyun. With all the powerful people around him, it is impossible for Tie Xiazi to die.
Therefore, the ending seems to be doomed, and it can only be the death of Moyun Patriarch.
In fact, everyone understands this truth, and Moyun Patriarch also understands that when all the powerful men from Tianyu Academy come, and there is also an existence from the Tribulation Realm, how could it be possible that the iron blind man died?
"In the first battle of Tianyu Academy, you said that the people of Shenzhou killed each other, but now you lead Tianyu Academy to launch a battle against the upper realm of Shenzhou. It's very good." Moyun Patriarch said coldly, saying such words, in fact Is already timid.
Before the war started, he already had timidity, so he said this, otherwise, he would directly start killing.
Patriarch Moyun understood his own destiny.
"This is the grievance between you and Sifang Village. What does it have to do with Tianyu Academy?" The old horse glanced at Moyun Patriarch and said, "Back then, you crippled his eyes, almost killed him, and took away my Sifang Village's magical powers. , is it wrong to come to collect debts now?"
"The grievances with Sifang Village, why did the people from Tianyu Academy take action?" Moyun Patriarch raised his head and glanced at the star light curtain in the sky. If it wasn't for this star light curtain, he would not be willing to fight at all and left directly.
"Unfortunately, I happen to be a member of the village, so I am naturally qualified to interfere in this matter." Ye Futian looked at the Moyun ancestor from the sky.
The Ancestor Moyun swept towards Ye Futian, and a monstrous power of magic swept out, making this vast space filled with the breath of magic.
"Om!" Moyun Patriarch's body suddenly disappeared, turning into a beam of magic light, traveling through the void.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, he keenly sensed a threat, and just as he was about to make a move, a figure descended beside him, it was the Emperor of Dust, and the stars and gods on his body shone, turning into defensive light The curtain shrouded Ye Futian in it.
However, the magic light rushed directly to the high sky, as if it changed its direction in an instant, and went straight to the sky above. Obviously, the target of the ancestor Moyun was not really Ye Futian, but just wanted to escape from this space.
angry?It is true, and the killing intent is also true, but it is more true to want to leave alive, so the ancestor Moyun didn't think about revenge, but wanted to leave.
"boom!"
A loud noise came out, and a black magic hammer appeared above the sky, hitting the light curtain of stars, causing cracks to appear on the light curtain. The attack was naturally made by Moyun Patriarch. If you want to break through this forbidden force and escape from this space, you will be trapped here to a dead end.
However, is it possible to leave?
The divine light of the stars on Dust Emperor's body shone brightly, and when he raised the scepter in his hand, the brilliant divine light of the stars immediately reached the void, repairing the damaged parts on the star light curtain, and instantly making it look brand new, as if, that was part of his way, the magic It's almost impossible for Old Ancestor Yun to break through, the difference in realm lies there.
At this moment, the light of the gods went violently, flowing between the heaven and the earth, and a mighty power of the gods descended. The expression of the ancestor Moyun changed slightly. He turned his eyes and looked in a direction, and saw that the body of the iron blind man seemed to be integrated into that On the body of the god of the gods, wearing a peerless golden armor, bursting out with incredible power.
Even, the ancestor Moyun faintly felt the breath of a great emperor.
"Boom" A divine hammer seemed to come from outside the sky and hit the body of Moyun Patriarch. The dull and terrifying suppressive force made the whole space freeze, and Moyun Patriarch was the same. Feel super power.
"Uncle Tie's fighting power seems to be considered formidable among the giants and strong men." Ye Futian said when he saw the extremely gorgeous divine light. As soon as he thought about it, he saw the hammer fall down, and a monstrous The ghost appeared, but it still couldn't block the blow. With a loud noise, the body of the ancestor Moyun was blown away, and the space he was in before seemed to explode. It was terrifying. The divine light raged between the heaven and the earth.
The iron blind man seemed to be transformed into a god, and continued to walk forward. The hammer swung again and hit the Moyun ancestor, like flowing clouds and flowing water.
Simple, but incomparably domineering, containing unparalleled power.
"Boom!"
A dull sound came out, and the void seemed to be shattered. The ancestor Moyun was knocked into the air again, spitting blood, as if he was crushed and beaten, and had no strength to resist.
ps: Brothers, happy new year. 2020 has disappointed everyone. In 2021, we have to change our appearance and start a new life.
Text Chapter 2289 Thoughts
It's not that the ancestor Moyun is not weak, on the contrary, in the Shangqing domain, he is definitely an extremely tyrannical existence.
But at this moment, the Iron Blind Man does not look like a Human Sovereign who has just broken through to the Ninth Realm. On the contrary, he looks like a Human Sovereign peak-level powerhouse who has broken through the realm for many years and has an extremely deep foundation.
What power did the inheritance of Emperor Star bestow on him?
"Boom" A burst of blazing divine brilliance emanated from the figure of the God of War in the void, sweeping across the world, covering the vast expanse of space. On the sky, many arms appeared. arm.
A divine hammer of subduing the country appeared, and then on those many arms, the same phantom of the divine hammer appeared, as if each divine hammer contained the same inconceivably powerful power, and it came under pressure. Wisps of divine light fell down, and Moyun Patriarch Moyun, the peak powerhouse of the Moyun clan, felt a threat of death.
He had an illusion, as if what he was facing was not an iron blind man, but a god figure.
The Moyun patriarch has never experienced such an aggrieved moment in his generation. A junior character has grown up to reach his realm, but just after breaking through to this realm, he was able to crush him, crushing him from beginning to end, What kind of humiliation is it that he can't even show his own strength?
But now this humiliation is nothing, because his life is threatened, he can't escape out of the closed space, and in it, he will really be beaten to death by the iron blind man.
"Boom" Many divine hammers fell down like heaven and earth, as if everything was about to collapse and shatter. Moyun Patriarch roared with demon power, and behind him appeared a figure of a demon god, who also had many demon arms pointing towards the sky. Catch it, the Mahamudra of the Demon Dao is extremely domineering, and there are many black magic hammers in their arms, and they hit the high-altitude ground against the trend, causing black divine lights to appear in the void.
The golden magic hammer fell down, the two forces collided together, the infinite light burst out, the sky and the earth seemed to explode, and the arms of one after another were crazily exploded and shattered, and the huge and incomparable magic hammer in the middle suppressed all existence .
"boom!"
After this shot fell, it seemed that everything had been leveled out. The body of Moyun Patriarch was shaken down into the sky again, his breath floated, his face was pale, and the aura of Dao was not so stable.
However, more shadows of the hammer appeared above the sky, covering the sky and the sun, covering that side of the sky.
Iron Blind Man's god-like body is filled with endless power, as if a ray of the emperor's will has been integrated into his power, and he has become the ruler of this world.
With a wave of his arm, the divine hammer swung down again. The iron blind man's movements were still so simple and smooth, but the divine power erupting from the sky was enough to horrify giants.
Countless rays of light burst down in the same direction, and the figure of the Demon God wanted to block it, but as the rays of light shot down, the hammer fell, and the shadow immediately split, shattered, and the hammer continued to fall, hitting the ground Above the body of Moyun Patriarch.
The body of the top powerhouse has already transformed into a Tao. Even after being attacked by the divine hammer, he still did not die immediately. Instead, his body trembled violently, and then a series of divine hammers fell, hitting his Tao body again and again.
The face of the ancestor Tianmo kept changing, as if full of unwillingness.
Afterwards, the divine light pierced his body, and with countless rays of divine light passing through, the body of the demon patriarch began to disintegrate, then completely collapsed and shattered, and he was killed on the spot.
After the Heavenly Demon Patriarch was killed, everything seemed to return to calm, the extremely violent aura dissipated, and the world returned to normal.
Iron Blind Man stood quietly high above the sky, still showing no joy of revenge, appearing extraordinarily calm.
After a moment of silence, he turned around and quietly walked back to Ye Futian, as if nothing had happened just now.
"Uncle Tie, congratulations." Ye Futian said with a smile, now, the obsession in Tie Xiazi's heart should be able to let go.
He, the people from Tianyu Academy and Sifang Village all watched this battle, and did not intervene, but let Uncle Tie take revenge himself. Moreover, he did it, and killed the Moyun Patriarch with an absolutely powerful posture. As well as Mo Ke and others, they settled the grievances of the past.
Lao Ma and others also came over and patted Tie Xiazi on the shoulder. They were also very shocked by this battle. At least Lao Ma was not sure that he could deal with Moyun Patriarch, but Tie Xiazi suppressed the opponent alone. Patriarch Yun had no ability to resist at all, and was suppressed and killed by force.
It can be seen that the strength of Tie Xiazi has already surpassed the old horse by a lot. It seems that the inheritance of the emperor star is really extraordinary, allowing Tie Xiazi to have a fighting power that surpasses those of the same realm. Zhusha has already stepped into the peak of the emperorThe ancestor of Moyun for many years.
At this time, the light curtains of the stars also dissipated. In different places above the sky, many strong men appeared there. They were strong men from different camps, and they were all from the top forces in China. After the great battle, the top figures of the Central Emperor Realm came here, and they were quite shocked after witnessing the great battle.
The Iron Blind of Sifang Village broke the boundary, not only broke the boundary, but also directly killed Moyun Patriarch. It seems that the inheritance of the Emperor Star has brought him a lot.
It's a pity that the Ziwei Monastery is now controlled by Ye Futian, and they can't enter it to practice.
I saw Ye Futian and the others turned into beams of light, and quickly disappeared here, but the strong man in Shenzhou did not leave, but looked down into the sky, and a top force in the Shangqing domain was wiped out like this , basically ceased to exist.
In a place high in the sky, a group of people gathered together. This group of people were all powerful people from the Shangqing Region, including the young master Zhou Muhuang who was also here. Besides, there were also strong people from the Nanhai family. exist.
The Moyun clan was the top force in their Shangqing domain, but they were wiped out like this, and the shock it brought was very strong. Moreover, the person who wiped them out was the iron blind man of Sifang Village, and many forces in the Shangqing domain , are more or less conflicted with Sifang Village. At the beginning, they went to encircle and suppress Sifang Village, but they were frightened to leave by the husband.
The strong people of the South China Sea family have more complex hearts. Today, Ye Futian will take Tie Blind and them to destroy the Mo Yun family. Will he also want to destroy their South China Sea family in the future?
A group of Mu Yun's family was also there. They saw that Tie Xiazi had become a giant and killed Mo Yun's ancestor. They can imagine how they felt in their hearts. In the blind man's battle, the strength of the two sides was equal, but now, Mu Yunlan might not be able to bear a blow in front of the iron blind man.
Text Chapter 2290 Visiting in succession
After killing Moyun Patriarch, Ye Futian and the others returned to Tianyu Academy, but this incident caused quite a stir in the original world.
Many top figures in the battle of the Central Emperor's Realm paid attention, and the news spread rapidly.
In the Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and the others had just returned and wanted to go to the Ziwei Starfield, but someone came to report that someone from outside had come to visit.
In front of the main hall, Ye Futian and the others swept away their spiritual thoughts, and saw a group of people appearing outside Tianyu Academy.
Seeing them appearing, Ye Futian frowned, and the old horse and the iron blind man also raised their eyebrows. Afterwards, the old horse snorted coldly and said, "What else are they here for?"
"Since you're here, please go ahead." Ye Futian didn't care too much, he said casually, and someone immediately took orders to leave.
After a while, someone came here. Ye Futian looked at the person who came, and it was Mu Yunlong. Behind him, Mu Yunlan was also there, but Mu Yunlan didn't seem to be very willing. He put his hands behind his back, Looking in the direction where Ye Futian and Tie Xiazi were, his expression was a bit complicated.
"You guys have the guts to come here." Fang Gai said sarcastically as he looked at Mu Yunlong who had arrived. Those things were provoked by Mu Yunlong, otherwise, they would still be practicing in the village, and there would be no such incidents. Mu Yunlong is ambitious and wants to control the village, and even has the idea of ??shaking his husband's position.
But thinking about it now, it's a bit ridiculous, just Mu Yunlong, want to shake the position of Mr.?
Mr. is the totem figure of the village, the true spiritual leader. If he is there, Sifang Village will always be Sifang Village.
In fact, Mu Yunlong was also very embarrassed, but he still had the audacity to come here. Before, he saw his husband come to the original world and control the God Armor Emperor to explode the world-shattering combat power. Some people guessed that the gentleman is the emperor, and he was extremely strong. Shocked, regretted endlessly in my heart.
It's ridiculous that they rebelled and left Sifang Village, and once wanted to replace Mr. in the village.
Now, they saw with their own eyes that Blind Tie broke through the realm and proved to be the peak of the Emperor. Mu Yunlong has a deeper level of cultivation than Blind Tie. Even his eldest son, Mu Yunlan, was not inferior to Blind Tie before. Although the first battle in the domain did not suppress Tie Xiazi, it was still quite.
However, now that the gap has been widened, he will naturally be greatly stimulated in his heart. If they are still practicing in the village, there is a husband, and the emperor star of the starry sky world can communicate and understand.
But not only did they leave the village, they also had a grudge with Ye Futian, and the death of the ancestor Moyun also made them vigilant, so this trip must not go.
What if Ye Futian asks them to settle the matter in the future?
With the strength of today's Manchu Academy, the Nanhai family can't afford to mess with it.
With Ye Futian's character, it is really possible to liquidate.
"What happened back then was indeed my fault. I admit it. However, after all, they are all from the village and belong to the same line. No one can let go of this. Old Ma, can you see it for the sake of old friends for many years? Let me go ahead and ask for forgiveness, and I will go back to the village to practice." Mu Yunlong said, bringing up the old relationship.
However, everyone knows where his old relationship came from. It is just for better resources to practice. In addition, he may be a little jealous of Ye Futian, worried about his revenge.
"You can leave if you want, and you can go back if you want. Where is the village?" The old horse said sarcastically. At the beginning, Mu Yunlong and others wanted to take down Ye Futian and attack Ye Futian.
Mu Yunlong's youngest son, Mu Yunshu, was extremely rampant, and even killed Tie Blind's son Tie Tou without mercy.
And Mu Yunlan is also the son-in-law of the Nanhai family.
Now, want to go back to the village?
"I know we have done it before, but after all, it's the same thing. If Mr. punishes me, I'll accept it no matter what. From now on, I'm willing to listen to you, no matter what." Mu Yunlong still bowed his head and admitted his mistake. In order to return to the village, he also It's a drop of dignity.
Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunlan behind him, and saw that the other party was still standing there quietly without saying a word. Obviously, it was not his attitude to come to admit his mistake, but Mu Yunlong pulled him forward, otherwise, with Mu Yunlong With Yunlan's haughty personality, it should be impossible for her to come here and bow her head.
After all, even if you bow your head, there may not be any results.
Seemingly aware of Ye Futian's gaze, Mu Yunlan also looked at the other party, only to see that Ye Futian's deep eyes were extremely calm, and there was no slight wave in his gaze, as if he didn't care about his existence at all. He is very familiar with it. In the past, that's how he looked at Ye Futian.
It was an indifferent, indifferent look. Now, it's Ye Futian's turn to look at him like thatNow, in Ye Futian's eyes, he, Mu Yunlan, is really nothing, not to mention the power Ye Futian controls, even if Ye Futian himself has strong fighting power, I am afraid that Mu Yunlan may not be so powerful. able to compete.
I saw Ye Futian turn his eyes slowly, landed on Mu Yunlong, and said: "Bring Mu Yunshu first, abolish his cultivation, and let me see the sincerity of Patriarch Muyun."
Mu Yunlong's pupils contracted, and his face suddenly changed. Not only him, but Mu Yunlan behind him also looked at Ye Futian with a bit of indifference, asking them to abolish Mu Yunshu's cultivation?
How could it be possible.
"Emperor Ye, we sincerely repent, why should we do this?" Mu Yunlong said.
"I also propose it sincerely." Ye Futian looked at Mu Yunlong: "I will not mention what you did back then, but your youngest son Mu Yunshu has evil in his heart at such a young age, and he wants to return to the village to practice without abolishing his cultivation. , cultivate another Patriarch Muyun?"
Although Ye Futian's voice was calm, the indifference in his words was very obvious. Obviously, it was impossible.
"Excuse me." Mu Yunlong said, then turned and left.
"If I have a chance, I will visit Patriarch Muyun myself." Ye Futian said lightly, making Mu Yunlong's footsteps stagnate for a moment, and then he lifted his footcloth again to leave, but it seemed that his pace became a bit heavier .
Ye Futian's words have a lot of meaning.
After Mu Yunlong left, someone came to report again, saying: "A lot of forces from China outside came to visit."
Ye Futian and his spiritual thoughts radiated outside the Tianyu Academy, and he had already seen many people from the top forces coming. He was a little surprised. It seemed that this was all caused by that battle. He did not expect that Uncle Tie would be able to have such a breakthrough. Influenced by the influence, the practitioners of the top forces in Shenzhou have some ideas.
After all, how difficult it is for a giant to appear, this is already considered a top powerhouse in China!
ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass on the 1st! ! ?
Text Chapter 2291 For China?
"Everyone, please." Ye Futian said loudly to the outside, and the voice spread throughout the void. Immediately, outside the Tianyu Academy, many top powers stepped into the Tianyu Academy one after another, and came to the main hall. .
Ye Futian looked at them, among them were acquaintances, some forces from the Shangqing domain, Zhou Muhuang, the young master of the domain master's mansion, and the princess Zhou Lingxi were also there.
Zhou Muhuang looked at Ye Futian in front of the main hall, and felt that good fortune was tricking people. At the beginning, the Lord's Mansion of the Qing Dynasty invited all the powerful people to gather together. His original intention was to let Ye Futian enter the Lord's Mansion and control him At that time, Ye Futian was just a human emperor with extraordinary potential.
However, now, looking at the current scene, Ye Futian's status is no longer below him, the Young Master of the Master's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain.
Even more than that.
After all, the power directly controlled by the domain master's mansion in the Shangqing domain is the domain master's mansion itself, and the Tianyu Academy controlled by Ye Futian controls the power of the entire original world, as well as the Ziwei star domain, plus the Sifang village. All practitioners are now willing to follow him. Putting these forces together, they seem to have become a superpower.
What's more, there is a mysterious and unpredictable gentleman behind Ye Futian. Therefore, Ye Futian's status today will only be higher than him. He will visit Tianyu Academy whenever he comes.
It's not just him, practitioners from all the top powers in China need to visit, and no one dares to break in directly.
Not long ago, Ye Futian led people to destroy Moyun Patriarch and Moke and other Moyun's powerhouses. As the master of the Shangqing Domain, Zhou Muhuang couldn't say much about the domain master's mansion. Who can control Ye Futian?
What's more, this is a personal grievance. No one can say anything about the enmity between Moyun and Tie Xiazi back then.
"Everyone came to my Tianyu Academy. It's a shame to welcome you, and it's rude." Ye Futian saluted slightly to the strong men, with a personable demeanor, appearing extremely humble and friendly, but this kind of humility and friendliness also makes people feel that there is something wrong A sense of distance.
Zhou Lingxi, who was next to Zhou Muhuang, was a little emotional. At first, the Domain Lord's Mansion wanted to use her to tie Ye Futian, but Ye Futian was not interested at all. If the Domain Lord's Mansion was more sincere at that time, at least it should be able to be with Ye Futian. Fu Tian became friends.
If that's the case, it's not a problem to enter the Starry Sky Monastery to practice, after all, the ancient royal family of the Duan family has already cultivated there.
"Emperor Ye is polite, I'm here to ask for something." I only heard a top person say that the attitude towards Ye Futian today has completely changed, even if it is a giant-level powerhouse, Still appearing very polite, not daring to be rude, after all, Ye Futian already has the power to influence the life and death of giants.
"Oh?" Ye Futian frowned slightly, and said, "I don't know what the senior is referring to?"
He naturally asked this question knowingly.
Ye Futian knew the purpose of everyone's coming, and everyone knew it very well.
"We want to use the Starry Sky Monastery to practice. Now that Emperor Ye is in charge of the Starry Sky Monastery, if we can borrow the power of the emperor's will, if we can allow people from Shenzhou to practice, we will be able to improve the strength of Shenzhou as a whole, which is a great achievement. "The tycoon said: "Of course, I will not use the Starry Sky Monastery to practice in vain, and I will naturally pay a price in exchange. Ye Huang can also mention it, how about it?"
Ye Futian smiled and looked at the other party, and said, "Senior, can the holy land of practice in the family or sect be given to people from various forces in China to practice? Presumably people from other forces will be willing to pay some price."
? Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account to draw red envelopes!
Now, the Starry Sky Monastery is under his control, so it is naturally his private practice holy place, so it is easy to let others practice?
Ye Futian asked himself that he was not that selfless.
Moreover, he gave all the forces a chance at the beginning. In the battle of Tianyu Academy, as long as the forces willing to participate in the war were allowed to enter the Starry Sky Monastery to practice at any time, however, few major forces were willing to stand up. On the contrary, they were eyeing. If you want to add insult to injury, kill him, and destroy Tianyu Academy, you can naturally seize the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei and the Starry Sky Monastery.
Now that the situation has changed, it is too simple for them to request to enter the Starry Sky Monastery to practice.
"I naturally understand Ye Huang's intentions. This is indeed an unfeeling request, but it belongs to the forces of China. Now that turmoil is imminent, it is Ye Huang's contribution to enhance the strength of China to resist the invasion of foreign forces. What's more, we are willing to use it with great deeds. In exchange for the price." The giant continued to speak, and the rest of the people also nodded.
"If Emperor Ye needs any help in the future, I can onlyWouldn't it be a good thing for all the powerful people in China to come to their aid with an order? Someone said again, promising something.
However, it is unknown whether the other party will really rush to help at that time.
Ye Futian smiled, suppressing him with the righteousness of China?
"Okay." Thinking of Ye Futian nodding his head, the powerhouses were stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Futian in surprise. It seemed that Ye Futian's agreement was too simple, although this was their purpose. But I never thought that Ye Futian would be so straightforward.
It should be, it's not that simple.
Sure enough, Ye Futian looked at them with a smile, and continued to speak: "Since you have spoken, I naturally have no objections. It is all for the sake of China, and the original world is also part of China. Since everyone has the same original intention, what happened a while ago You must have heard about the matter, the practice forces of the dark world are slaughtering in the original world, exterminating humanity, I vow to expel the dark world, all seniors are willing to join me and fight against the dark world."
After Ye Futian finished speaking, he looked around the crowd and said, "For China."
Hearing Ye Futian's words, all the powerhouses were stunned for a while, followed by a moment of silence, for Shenzhou?
Where do they have such righteousness, but it's all for themselves.
The power of the dark world is very powerful. Nowadays, more and more top forces of the dark world are descending on the land of the original world. If they go to war directly, it may be a matter of life and death. It is not as simple as paying a price. The price may be life up.
Therefore, no matter who it is, they dare not agree easily. After all, they all know what happened last time. The Dark God Court still has some scruples about Ye Futian. If they take the initiative to start a war, the strong in the dark world are more likely to deal with them first.
"Why, the dark world is so cruel, don't you seniors want to expel them?" Ye Futian continued to speak, with an imposing manner, Zhou Muhuang clearly felt that Ye Futian is different now.
Text Calvin, no more tonight
Get cash for reading! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account, cash/coins are waiting for you!
It's a bit of a calvin, I have to think about it, the second day of the new year, it's miserable, I'm sorry.
Text Chapter 2292 Moving Relics
In the past, even though Ye Futian was extremely talented, he was still just a monstrous emperor with extraordinary combat power in Shenzhou. There are many top forces in Shenzhou. No matter how evil he is, he is still nothing.
But today is different. Ye Futian is not only a person with outstanding talent, but also the background behind him and the forces in his hands. In the land of China, there are not many forces who can provoke him. Therefore, the temperament of the whole person is naturally also just different.
Even if it is the domain master's mansion of the eighteen domains, more than half of it is not as powerful as Ye Futian's control, unless it is a domain master's mansion with a mansion master who has passed through the second most important Dao God Realm, dare to say that it can suppress Ye Futian Futian and the Tianyu Academy under his control, but even so, there is still a mysterious gentleman in Sifang Village.
Under such a background, even in the face of the top forces in the entire Shenzhou, Ye Futian is still imposing.
However, everyone also understands that during the battle at Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian invited people from China to help, but few forces stood up, and even there were quite a few forces who wanted to make trouble. In turn, looking for Ye Futian, naturally he would not be too polite to them.
"Naturally, we also want to expel the forces of the dark world. However, the dark world is different from China. It is very united. The dark gods can directly control the power of the dark world. These days, the top forces of the dark world have descended on the original world one after another. The lineup is not there. It is not so simple to expel the forces of the dark world, why don't we wait for the forces of China to unite first, practice in the starry sky world for a period of time to improve our strength, and then fight against the dark world." Someone said.
Ye Futian looked at the person who spoke, and the words were very nice, but he still wanted to use the starry sky world to practice first, and who can guarantee what will happen afterwards.
"No." Ye Futian said: "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, the last battle of Tianyu Academy, the forces of all parties in China are also eyeing, I am afraid that many want to attack me, I can't judge what you are thinking, if you open up If you practice in the starry sky world and become an enemy in the end, you are asking for trouble. Since the seniors want to form an alliance, then naturally you have to show some sincerity."
Ye Futian's voice made the powerhouses silent for a while. It seems that Ye Futian is determined. If they want to use the starry sky world to practice, they can only join forces with Ye Futian to deal with the power of the dark world. Otherwise, Ye Futian will not give They have a chance.
At the beginning, all major forces also visited the Ziwei Emperor Palace together in the Ziwei Starfield. At that time, the Ziwei Emperor Palace did not agree. But now Ye Futian is different. It is impossible for them to force Ye Futian. Everything , or because of Mr.'s deterrent power.
"Since that's the case, I'll have to think about it later." One person said, apparently thinking that the price was too high to be worth exchanging, so he had to give up.
Just at this moment, many people came from outside, and they walked directly into the Tianyu Academy directly, making Ye Futian and other people in the Tianyu Academy frowned.
I saw that they all looked a little dignified, and they came to the camp of their forces one after another, and then they said something through sound transmission, as if something happened.
Beside Ye Futian, someone also descended and said something through voice transmission beside him, and Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly.
People from all the top forces in Xiakong Shenzhou cupped their hands and said: "Farewell."
Having said that, I saw their figures walking directly through the air, heading towards the void.
"Did something happen?" Daoist Taixuan showed a strange look. The person who just communicated with Ye Futian was a strong man from Ziwei Imperial Palace. It seems that something should have happened, otherwise the people in Shenzhou would not Leave at the same time, and here also got the news.
Many people around looked at Ye Futian, and only heard Ye Futian say: "In the empty space outside the Three Thousand Ways, a relic was found. It is speculated that it may be an extremely ancient relic."
The pupils of the powerhouses shrank slightly when they heard Ye Futian's words. No wonder the people in Shenzhou were in a hurry to leave. Obviously, they got the same news and immediately withdrew and prepared to go.
The land of the original world is the empty space after the collapse of the heavenly way, also known as the virtual world.
But here, there is also a special realm, the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm, and the endless void space. No one knows what is in this endless void space. It was explored and plundered many years ago, but there will always be Some omissions.
For example, the nine supreme realms all hide some mysteries, and in the Ziwei realm, the Ziwei star field of Emperor Ziwei is sealed.
Now that the original world has undergone great changes, more and more changes have appeared, and it seems not surprising that there are ancient ruins.
"Is there any coordinates?" Someone asked, the empty space beyond the Three Thousand Ways.?? is an endless land, vast and boundless, and the Ziwei Starfield is very far away from the Nine Realms, so a super teleportation array was built.
"Yes, it was discovered by some powerful figures from the top forces in Shenzhou. Moreover, it was discovered because the ruins were moving and approaching the area in the direction of the Three Thousand Avenues. Many people should know by now. The Tianyu Academy is only a part of the Chinese forces, and many of them have already set off." The strong man from the Ziwei Imperial Palace responded.
"A moving relic." Ye Futian nodded and said, "Let's go and have a look."
Having said that, the group of people set off directly, heading directly towards the sky.
The strong man from the Ziwei Imperial Palace led the way, and they left the Tianyu Realm directly, heading all the way to the void. After a while, they left the area where the Nine Supreme Realms are located.
The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public.public.account on WeChat to receive!
In the empty space, as they moved forward, gradually, Ye Futian and the others felt an inexplicable force, which seemed to contain a faint coercion, coming from the distant empty space like the might of heaven.
This power is becoming clearer and clearer, even giants can feel a super oppressive force.
"This coercion" Daoist Taixuan was shocked in his heart. This inexplicable coercion made them feel like they were practicing in the Ziwei Star Field Starry Sky Monastery. Could it be another ancient relic left by the emperor?
As they continued to go up, they found a deep and terrifying crack in the void, which turned into a terrible storm. This crack was like a trace left by a horrible thing moving in the void. Looking towards the distance from the void crack, one can vaguely feel a super terrifying force moving.
Sure enough, the moving ancient relics were approaching in the direction of the Sanqian Daojie area.
What is it that has such a terrifying coercion?
Text Chapter 2293 Great Emperor's Remains?
"Walk!"
The strong men walked in the direction from which the majesty came, directly crossing the void at an extremely fast speed.
As they approached that direction, they felt that coercion became more and more terrifying. There was a terrifying roar in the void space, and the huge crack in the void space was still there. When pressing, they even saw the dark crack.
"over there!"
Someone looked in the direction of the terrifying aura ahead, and the pupils of the powerhouses shrank slightly. They saw a huge monster. There, it seemed that there was a city moving forward in the void, moving forward in one direction, rolling over nothingness At the time of space, a dark crack was born directly.
When the dark crack healed, it turned into a huge crack in the void space.
At this moment, Ye Futian and the others saw the astonishing divine light of the avenue lit up in front of the moving behemoth, and not just one, but in different directions, the extremely brilliant light of the avenue was lit up at the same time, and then shrouded the behemoth. , seems to want to stop its progress.
There was a terrible rumbling sound, and all the dark cracks blocking the front were torn and smashed. It couldn't stop the giant monster from moving forward. They tried to resist all the way, but they couldn't stop it, they couldn't stop it at all.
"Give up." A person in front said, as if realizing that it was impossible for them to do it.
The rest of the people nodded, and then directly stepped on the void, and walked towards the huge object. It would be impossible to intercept this empty object, so they could only explore what was on it, and let the other party continue to move forward.
Ye Futian and other powerhouses from various forces in Shenzhou also arrived. Not only them, but also the Dark World and the Sky God Realm have received news, and they have appeared in different directions. waves.
"God Turtle!"
Ye Futian and the others were extremely fast, walking together with the behemoth, they discovered that the one carrying the castle turned out to be a boundless and huge monster, a tortoise, but it had a dragon head.
"It's a dragon tortoise. It seems to be dead and has no breath." Dust Emperor said next to him, and Ye Futian also saw that it was an extremely huge dragon tortoise, but it was completely dark and had no breath of life. I don't know what force keeps it going.
Not only the tortoise, but also the city on his back is full of dead silence, without any life, but still makes people feel inexplicable coercion, extremely strong coercion.
Ye Futian has experienced the abilities of many great emperors and powerhouses and felt the coercion contained in their will. He is almost certain at this moment that the coercion in front of him is the emperor's prestige.
?Follow the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, follow to get cash and coins!
In other words, this moving castle is a relic left by the emperor, and there may even be the will of the emperor on it.
What Ye Futian can think of, other people naturally think of it. However, the dragon tortoise tears the space all the way forward, giving people an inexplicable sense of coercion, and there is an extremely heavy coercion on it, making it difficult to breathe.
At this moment, an extremely heavy voice suddenly came out from the mouth of the dragon tortoise, like a sound of mourning, which shook the strong men's blood and blood, and even gave birth to a strong sense of sadness, as if they could feel it. The sadness contained in the voice of the dragon turtle.
"What kind of emotion is this?" The strong men trembled in their hearts. This dragon tortoise is most likely a god tortoise. what happened?
"Om!" I saw boundless starlight appearing between the sky and the earth, turning into a star enchantment, and a star light curtain appeared around this vast space.
The body of the dragon tortoise directly collided with the star light curtain, and there was a crackling sound, without any suspense, the star light curtain was directly shattered into nothingness, and the dragon tortoise continued to move forward, as if nothing had happened .
It seems that no force can stop his will to move forward.
Is this the dragon turtle's own will?
"It seems that there is no need to waste energy on this, and I can't stop it." Dust Emperor knew it well after making a tentative shot once, and said to Ye Futian beside him, Ye Futian nodded, and his figure flashed towards the dragon turtle Go away with the ancient city on your back.
Their figures landed on top of the ruins. There were broken walls everywhere, and none of them was intact. Standing on this, the coercion became stronger, and Ye Fu was overwhelmed.Faintly feeling a little out of breath, the divine light of the avenue flowed on his body, and the brilliance of the emperor was like a shadow, and then he was able to resist the inexplicable pressure gradually, his body stabilized, and his spiritual thoughts spread towards the surroundings .
"What's that?" They looked towards the center of the ruins in front of them, and saw that the accumulation was very high, like a tower, as if the inexplicable coercion between heaven and earth came from there.
The strong men coming from all sides are approaching that way, and there seems to be a faint light in the piled up tower. All the strong men are walking towards that side, and some people directly shot towards the tower The tower launched an attack, and the violent attack hit it, causing the tower to shake, but it was not destroyed, and it was still extremely stable.
Another ear-piercing sound of mourning came out, and the dragon tortoise uttered his voice again, which shook the hearts of all the strong men.
On the tower, the faint light still exists, making the powerful people even more curious.
"Let's do it together." Someone suggested, and suddenly in different directions, many strong men gathered extremely terrifying avenue power at the same time.
"Back away first." Dust Emperor said to Ye Futian. He was standing in front of him, and a defensive light curtain bloomed suddenly. At the same time, the powerhouses once again launched a violent attack. This time, many attacks At the same time, when it hit the top, the tower finally shook, and huge boulders began to fall off, as if they had been shaken down, as if the tower was about to crumble.
Many eyes stared at that side, and when the boulder fell off, someone's pupils shrank violently.
"That's" There was an exclamation, and after the boulder fell off, bodies appeared in the tower, but there was still no breath, they were corpses.
Those corpses are all inside, as if they exist here forever.
"This is, the grave!"
Someone looked at the tower and said in a low voice, with violent fluctuations in his heart, did the tortoise move in the empty space with a tomb on its back?
So, whose grave is this? who is buried
Text Chapter 2294 Resuscitated Corpse
Terrifying storms are constantly attacking. When the tortoise tears the space, a crack appears, and a destructive storm erodes from the crack, affecting all practitioners. This is what they wanted to stop the dragon tortoise before. reason.
It's a pity that so far, no one can really stop it, as if it has been moving in this boundless void for an unknown amount of time, as if it existed in ancient times.
All the powerful men were shrouded in the divine light of the Dao, and looked at the corpses ahead. Many of these corpses were mutilated, and some even had only a small part left. It can be seen how fierce battles they experienced before they were alive. die from it.
Today, countless years later, the dead tortoises carry their bodies on their backs and walk in the empty space, not knowing where they are going.
When the storm of destruction hit, everyone felt a little uncomfortable, but they still attacked the tower-shaped tomb, as if they wanted to open the anger and explore the secrets hidden in it. The terrifying coercion came from It was said that it was very scary, and it was very likely that there was a corpse of the emperor.
?Follow the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, follow to get cash and coins!
Perhaps, it is the same as the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
The mournful sound still came from the mouth of the turtle, affecting everyone's mood. At this moment, there was a breath from the tower-shaped tomb, and the faint light brightened a little. Under his gaze, he saw that there seemed to be light shining on the corpses, and they moved.
There are corpses floating in the air. At this moment, the strong man on the tortoise just feels like being stared at. This feeling is very strange. This is obviously a lifeless corpse, but at this moment it makes them feel that there is life again, like Like the tortoise, it was clearly dead and lifeless, but it was able to carry the ruined city forward.
"Buzz!" Those corpses suddenly rushed towards the strong men, as if they were all alive, and the eyes of some corpses that had been closed for many years seemed to be opened at this moment, shining a terrible light.
"Be careful." Dust Emperor reminded the strong men around him, not only him, but the eyes of the strong men from all major forces were a little bit dignified. These corpses moved and rushed towards them. Who is doing this? control?
Accompanied by the mournful sound of the dragon tortoise, those corpses rushed out towards the strong men. In the direction of Ye Futian and the others, there were more than a dozen corpses in front of them. The speed was extremely fast, and they directly hit them.
A strong man standing in front of Ziwei Imperial Palace raised his hand and punched, and the stars turned around and he slammed forward, but he saw the corpses hit directly, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and several The corpses collapsed and shattered, but some corpses directly penetrated through the huge star body, causing the star to continue to collapse and disintegrate.
So strong?
The giant-level figure was so frightened that he shattered their attack directly. The corpses are so terrifying. What level of powerhouse is in front of this corpse?
The people buried in this tower-shaped tomb are probably not simple people.
Lao Ma and the rest of the powerhouses also released the Dao Shenguang to resist the impact of the corpse, but the corpse ignored all forces and moved forward. They had no life at all, and they didn't know life and death, they only knew to rush forward.
The terrifying impact destroyed the attack and defense forces of many powerful people. Not only on their side, but also in other directions, the corpses buried under the tower-shaped tomb rushed out one after another, more and more, like an army of death , extremely terrible.
"Om!" With Ye Futian and the others at the center, a light curtain of stars appeared, and the scepter in the hands of the Dust Emperor was raised, making the surrounding space seem to turn into an absolute space. The tower-shaped tomb continued to shatter, and more and more The corpses rushed towards them, but they were all blocked outside, unable to break through the defense.
Even so, those corpses were still impacting again and again, causing the light curtain to vibrate.
At this moment, the wailing of the tortoise became more and more intense. Ye Futian looked forward, and saw a ray of divine radiance emanating from the tomb, which seemed to turn into special musical notes, carrying endless sadness meaning.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and another corpse appeared. This corpse was intact, wearing a blue robe, and its long black hair had not faded in the slightest.
Along with the melody from the tomb, it diffused into the body of the corpse, and suddenly the corpse seemed to open its eyes, like a resurrected corpse.
The long black hair fluttered violently, and several corpses of this level also appeared in different directions. The coercion emanating from their bodies made the giants of all forces feel threatened.
"Be careful, these corpses survived the great calamity before they were alive."
A deep voice came out, reminding the strong men that the corpse that appeared was very?? Horrible.
I saw a flash of blue light, and the corpse in the blue robe rushed towards Ye Futian and the others at an extremely fast speed.
He stretched out his palm, and directly blasted towards the light curtain of stars transformed by the power of the Great Dao of Dust. After the blow fell, the light curtain of stars trembled violently, and then cracks appeared one after another.
The faces of Dust Emperor and the others have all changed, are they so strong?
The tortoise pulled a ruined city, and it should have traveled in the void for countless years. However, for countless years, not only did these corpses not decay, even the clothes they wore did not decay.
Now, it seems to be resurrected again, which is too frightening.
"Boom" There were more and more cracks. The Dust Emperor raised the scepter in his hand and pointed forward. With a loud noise, the star light curtain shattered, but what followed was a huge star sword, Slay to the other party.
I saw that the opponent did not dodge, but directly grabbed the divine sword with his hands. The terrifying divine sword brought the opponent's body back, but the divine sword was also shattered and collapsed bit by bit.
Ye Futian's body stood there motionless, listening carefully.
"This is, the rhythm"
He heard the voice in the tomb, and there was a rhythmic sound, which affected these corpses, as if these corpses were revived to fight because of the rhythm.
Ye Futian listened carefully. This is an extremely sad melody, which seems to be one with the mournful cry of the dragon tortoise. Under this melody, he also felt a very strong sense of sadness in his heart. Control your emotions.
"Who is playing this melody?" Ye Futian stared at the tomb in front of him and thought to himself, what is hidden in the tomb.
"I want to leave, Uncle Ma will go with me." Ye Futian said suddenly, the old horse looked at him and nodded, and saw a brilliant light on Ye Futian's body, and then his body went straight Entering the torn dark crack, the old horse followed him closely.
He is going to Shenzhou to go back to the village and bring back the body of Emperor Shenjia.
Text Chapter 2295 The way home
After Ye Futian and the old horse left, the rest of the powerhouses were still resisting the attacks of the ancient corpses on the avenue. Those ancient corpses that could attack independently seemed to contain thoughts, and their fighting power was astonishing.
It seems that it is a tyrannical existence that has really survived the great calamity.
The Dust Emperor of the Ziwei Imperial Palace and the top figures of all parties can't do anything to these ancient corpses. After all, ancient corpses are dead things. It doesn't matter how they attack, it won't matter, but they are different. It is dangerous to be hit by an ancient corpse.
Moreover, the melody in the tomb seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, and the ancient corpses under control also became more terrifying.
In the end, the powerhouses from all sides were forced to retreat and got off the dragon tortoise. When they got off the dragon tortoise, those ancient corpses would not chase them down, but returned to the tomb, and the rhythm followed. Dissipate together, and gradually disappear into the invisible.
In the area around the dragon tortoise, strong men from all sides stood above the void space, and a terrible storm of cracks blew in. Their bodies were all resisting this force, and at the same time they walked in the void, following closely behind. Move together with the dragon tortoise, keeping the same rhythm and moving forward in one direction.
"How to deal with it?" In one direction, a top powerhouse in the dark world said, the people around looked at each other, some people stared at the dragon tortoise carrying the ancient city, and there was still a faint brilliance in the ruined tomb shine.
"The power to control the ancient corpse comes from the tomb, and that coercion should be the coercion of the great emperor. Since there is the existence of the emperor's prestige, and it can still go to Quyin, then it is basically certain that there is the will of the great emperor. It has been left in the ruins, so it has been able to make the dragon tortoise move forward in the darkness for countless years, to go to the music, and to move the ancient corpse." Hearing what the top figure said, everyone nodded.
"We're going to call in more strong men."
They all felt that it was a bit tricky. Now, the three forces have reached many top forces, but they still can't take down the ruins of the ancient city carried by the dragon tortoise, and they can't break in. They can only mobilize stronger people to come here.
The terrible rumbling sound came out, and the dragon turtle continued to move forward in one direction, driving through the void, leaving a terrible crack, the surrounding storm was still there, and the strong people from all sides were eager to try. Some people tried to continue breaking into it, but still Without exception, those who were attacked and suppressed by the ancient corpses could only be forced to retreat.
As a result, a very strange picture was formed in the void space. The dragon tortoise was driving in the void space with a ruined city on its back, or a tomb on its back. Characters, following along, the impact of this scene is very strong.
Moreover, this picture continued. The dragon tortoise carried the city of ruins, and gradually approached the direction of the Three Thousand Avenues, as if it was about to enter the area where the Three Thousand Avenues were located.
However, the three-thousand avenues are scattered, and each realm is very far apart. The area of ??the void in the middle is much larger than the three-thousand avenue itself. The avenues collide.
Otherwise, if there is an unfortunate collision, with the terrifying impact of this dragon turtle, the horror world will be penetrated.
Taixuan Taoist and the others watched the dragon tortoise moving forward, so they could only pray in their hearts. If they wanted to stop the dragon tortoise from moving forward, they seemed unable to do so.
¡¡¡¡
On the other side, Ye Futian returned to the land of Shenzhou with the help of the treasure given by Princess Donghuang. Moreover, it was in the territory of Donghua domain. The old horse could only take Ye Futian to travel through the void and set off in the direction of Shangqing domain. , heading towards Sifang Village.
The old horse naturally understood why Ye Futian wanted to come back, and felt the horror of the ancient corpse. Both Ye Futian and him understood that those who practiced at the top might not be able to do anything to the ancient corpse above the dragon tortoise.
And in that case, it is almost impossible for Ye Futian to participate. With his strength and cultivation base, he is not qualified to join. Therefore, he has to go to the village to get the corpse of Emperor Shenjia. Only in this way can he be qualified to compete with those giants.
The old horse is good at space ability, and the speed of travel is still very fast. They rushed from Donghua domain to Shangqing domain, and came to Sifang Continent.
Sifang Village, the return of Ye Futian and Lao Ma caused quite a commotion in the village. The four little guys, Xiao Ling and Fang Cun, all surrounded them, but Ye Futian didn't have much time to delay here, and went directly to the private school Found Mr.
In the private school, Mr. was meditating with his eyes closed. Ye Futian walked up to him and bowed slightly, "Sir."
? Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account to draw red envelopes!
"Come to fetch the god's corpse?" Mister opened his eyes.?He spoke to Ye Futian, as if he knew Ye Futian's purpose.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"Has anything changed in the original world?" Mr. continued, Ye Futian came back here from the original world to take the body of the God Armor Emperor. Naturally, there may be some changes in the original world, and Ye Futian needs the power of the god corpse.
"In the original world, a dragon tortoise appeared in the empty space pulling a city in ruins. There was a tomb inside. There were many ancient corpses on the road inside the tomb. The rhythmic sound from inside could control these ancient corpses. It was very scary. The fighting power of these ancient corpses is also extremely astonishing." Ye Futian introduced to Mr.
"The dragon tortoise is pulling the ruined city, and it's still a tomb." The gentleman murmured, "This is looking for a way home. Unfortunately, the road is too far, and I'm afraid I will never go back."
"Sir, do you know?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, looking for the way home?
?The battle of the collapse of the heavens was also known as the twilight of the gods. I don¡¯t know how many top powerhouses perished, and the gods fell. Emperor Ziwei needed to rely on his self-proclaimed will in the star field to become immortal.
The longer the contact time, the more mysterious Ye Futian felt, and he might be an extremely ancient figure. Perhaps, he might know what happened, the dragon tortoise, and the secret of the tomb.
"I know." The gentleman nodded: "Go and explore by yourself."
As he said that, a body of a great emperor appeared next to Ye Futian. It was the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. On the body, the avenue of divine light flowed, filled with incredible power, as if he was a real god. Ye Futian looked there, Then he walked forward, and strands of divine light flowed into the body of the Shenjia Great Emperor, which resonated in a certain sense, and then he directly took the body of the Shenjia Great Emperor.
"Go, I'll give you a ride, lest you continue to run." The gentleman continued to speak, and then a gentle force wrapped the two of them and rolled them outside.
Sir, this is to send them back to the original world directly.
Text Chapter 2296 Stop
In the original realm, the area where the Three Thousand Dao Realm is located, and above the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, there was a terrifying movement, and there seemed to be terrible dark cracks in the sky.
Immediately, all the cultivators in the Heavenly Mandate Realm looked over there, and saw an extremely terrifying scene. An extremely huge dragon tortoise was pulling an ancient ruined city forward in the void, all the way down, It seems to be approaching the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
The terrifying dark crack seems to swallow everything.
"what is that?"
Countless practitioners in the Tianyu world saw that extremely shocking scene, and their hearts were extremely shocked. This scene was too shocking.
What's more, they not only saw the huge dragon tortoise, but also saw the practitioners around them, all of whom were top-notch powerhouses, walking along with the dragon tortoise carrying the city of ancient relics.
# Send 888 Cash Red Envelope# Follow vx. Official Account, watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!
What are they going to do?
"Dao Zun is also here." Many people saw Taixuan Dao Zun and the top powerhouses of Tianyu Academy were there, and it was far from them, and the top powerhouses from all sides were there.
"Back." The dragon tortoise moved forward at a frightening speed and landed towards this side. I don't know in which direction it will land. It is likely to hit the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Many practitioners have already started. withdrawn.
In the void, Daoist Taixuan looked in the direction of the dragon turtle, frowning involuntarily. Looking at the trajectory, he might have passed the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
However, they were powerless to stop it at all. Although more and more strong men were coming here, they were still far behind. There was no way to stop the dragon turtle from moving forward. They tried many times along the way.
"It's close." The cultivators in the Heavenly Mandate Realm evacuated one after another, and the dragon tortoise descended with astonishing momentum, like a demon that swallowed everything, carrying an ancient city to the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and directly hit it.
"Boom"
The dragon tortoise collided with the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, a terrifying crack appeared on the ground, and then it cracked crazily. The terrifying pitch-black crack swallowed everything, as if the sky was falling apart. At this moment, the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm felt a sense of shock. where the tremors are felt more intensely.
Even, there are terrible cracks spreading towards the distance, as if tearing the earth apart, like a disaster.
Below, a group of strong men from the Tianyu Academy released the divine light of the great way, rolling over the group of people who hadn't left, and protecting them.
The dragon turtle's forward momentum was not too hindered, and it continued to go down, passing through the Tianyu Realm, and this edge land collapsed and shattered directly, and then was swallowed by the pitch-black crack.
After the dragon tortoise left, Daoist Taixuan and others arranged everyone, and then continued to catch up.
Those cultivators bowed slightly to Taoist Taixuan and the others, feeling like they were alive after a catastrophe. The scene just now was too terrifying. They looked down at the sky, their hearts still couldn't help trembling violently. What exactly is it?
There seems to be a grave on the back of the dragon turtle.
After passing through the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the dragon tortoise completely entered the area where the Three Thousand Dao Realm is located, and continued to move forward. This dragon tortoise, who has been wandering in the void for many years, finally came to the place where he has the ability to practice. People's Three Thousand Great Dao Realm Territory.
"It must be stopped." Taoist Taixuan said, it is too dangerous to go on like this, who knows which continent the dragon tortoise will hit, once it hits, the continent will be wiped out.
The dragon tortoise is still moving forward, and more powerful people have come here one after another, many of whom have survived the great calamity, and they all chased in the direction of the dragon tortoise.
In the sky above the Heavenly Mandate Realm, two figures suddenly appeared. They were Ye Futian and Lao Ma. They looked in one direction and saw the broken ground on the edge of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, as well as the terrifying cracks in the avenue. .
"Let's go." The two stepped out, following the terrifying aura all the way, Ye Futian frowned tightly, and sure enough, what he was worried about happened, the dragon tortoise actually descended on the territory of the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm , and smashed the edge of the Tianyu Realm, and drove into the territory of the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm.
The light of space shines, the old horse is extremely fast, chasing the breath all the way across the void, as they move forward, Ye Futian and the others saw a broken continent, countless ruins floating in the air, most of the entire continent interface was covered Darkness swallowed.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian felt extremely heavy, and the worst thing happened. The dragon turtle crashed into a continent and shattered it.
Finally, they sensed the terrifying aura ahead and knew they were approaching.
The two continued to move forward, and finally saw the figure of the dragon turtle.
And at this time, the Dragon Turtle crossed the surrounding area of ??the void, and many top powerhouses appeared, almost all of whom had survived the Dao God Tribulation, including the powerhouses of Shenzhou, Dark World, and Kongshen Realm. It seems that an agreement has been reached, and they are going to join hands to stop the dragon tortoise from moving forward, not because of pity for the Three Thousand Dao Realm, but because it will be more difficult to keep the dragon tortoise moving and take down the ruins, and it will be more difficult to get it to stop if it can be trapped here. It's best to come down.
I saw that there seemed to be a barrier of gods in front of the dragon tortoise, with thousands of characters lit up, extremely gorgeous, and the dragon tortoise directly hit it, causing cracks to appear, but the next moment, a door to suppress the world appeared there, like an ancient god. The door to suppress everything in the world, Wang Shenque also blocked there, and it was Emperor Ji who also appeared.
"Boom" The terrifying loud noise caused the void to vibrate violently, the gate of the world was pierced, and Wang Shenque was shaken back, but it had already begun to weaken the momentum of the dragon tortoise.
Afterwards, other strong men appeared one after another, and all kinds of incredible powerful forces descended. Xi Huang and Chen Huang also took action. This time, the practitioners of the three worlds were exceptionally united to block the advance of the dragon tortoise. .
The speed of the dragon tortoise was getting slower and slower, and it was extremely heavy. There was a mournful sound from its mouth, and finally, with the roaring sounds, the dragon tortoise finally stopped.
In the void space, an ancient ruined city seemed to appear out of thin air.
In the tomb, there was another sound of rhythm, which seemed to contain a strong sense of sadness. The tomb moved again, and the ancient corpses on it also floated up. It seemed that the behavior of everyone caused the tomb The wrath of that ray of will.
It seems that there is really life here.
Ye Futian stared at the front, he faintly felt that the dragon turtle stopped not because of everyone's stop, but because of the force that urged it to make it stop, otherwise, I am afraid that all the top powerhouses here will stop. However, it is still difficult to stop the dragon tortoise from moving forward.
The gentleman said that the dragon turtle is looking for a way home, is the owner of the tomb going home?
Text No update tonight
The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public.public.account on WeChat to receive!
I'm having dinner with friends outside, sorry.
Text Chapter 2297 The Emperor is alive?
After the dragon tortoise stopped, no dark cracks were finally born, and everything gradually returned to calm. However, above the void space, there was a city of ruins suspended.
All around, the strong men stood on the void, staring there, one after another ancient corpses came out of the tomb one after another. , standing in different directions, opened his eyes and looked at the figures of the powerful men around him, as if they were all living practitioners.
All these ancient corpses released a super strong breath, and with the sound of the rhythm, the ancient corpses began to move, and directly rushed towards the surrounding strong men.
The power of each ancient corpse is comparable to that of a giant.
"It must be destroyed directly." Someone said, these ancient corpses are lifeless, and they can only be completely destroyed.
"En." All the powerhouses nodded, this time the powerhouses of the three major worlds gathered here, and at the same time released the aura of the Dao. For a while, the power of the Dao in this space ran away, which was extremely terrifying. When Ye Futian saw the situation here, he could feel the suffocating coercion coming to his face.
There is a huge pagoda that kills down, releases the golden radiance of destruction, smoothes and breaks everything, there is a sword river that annihilates the void, there is a dark spear across the darkness, and there is a space radiance that tears the space. At the same time, the attack that erupted covered the sky and the sun, directly covering the entire ruin city inside, and no ancient corpse could escape the cover of this attack force.
The extremely violent force bombarded down, like the power of destroying the world, there was a loud rumbling sound, and in an instant, those ancient corpses that charged towards the powerful men were all destroyed, as if they were surrounded by the ruins In the city, it is impossible to rush out.
Dark cracks appeared in the chaotic space, which could not calm down for a long time. When everything calmed down, many ancient corpses had disappeared and were completely wiped out.
Only a few powerful ancient corpses were still standing there, and the destructive force of the riot did not destroy them. These ancient corpses were the existences that were able to contend against the level of the Dust Emperor before.
In the tomb, the light became brighter and brighter, and the sound of the rhythm became louder and louder. There was a roar, and the tomb seemed to explode. A corpse stood on top of the tomb. In the tomb, the invisible rhythm continued. The influx into the body of the ancient corpse caused the ancient corpse to be surrounded by the brilliance of the avenue. Standing there, an invisible coercion swept out of his body, which made all the strong men standing around the city of the ruins feel a sense of urgency. A terrible pressure.
Their eyes gradually became dignified, and the melody seemed to contain a strange magic power, which crazily poured into the body of the corpse that appeared, making the corpse's aura stronger and stronger, and it seemed to be shrouded in divine light. The lifeless body seemed to have a new look, like a real life body, with black hair like ink, and the skin on the face gradually became smooth, with sharp edges and corners, as if it had really been resurrected.
Not only that, but wisps of rhythmic radiance was released from him to surround the surroundings, covering the other ancient corpses, and all the ancient corpses suddenly lit up with rays of light. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the surrounding powerhouses became dignified. Is it the corpse king?
It seems that with him as the center, the surrounding ancient corpses are alive. Where did the rhythm in the tomb come from? Why is this rhythmic sound so magical.
"It's a divine comedy that has been lost for many years. I want to know who is buried in this tomb." Hearing a voice, many eyes immediately looked at the speaker. One of the controllers.
Is this melody a divine comedy that has been lost for many years?
There are waves in the hearts of the powerhouses of all parties. The divine comedies are all written by the emperor. Only the god-like emperor exists, and the music created can be called the divine comedy. The nine divine comedies are all handed down from ancient times.
In this way, the owner of the tomb in the city of ruins pulled by the dragon turtle is indeed an ancient emperor.
Many people showed their thoughts, some seemed to know the answer vaguely, and were immediately moved, and many people didn't understand the secret of the Divine Comedy, so they couldn't help asking: "Which Divine Comedy, who is buried in the tomb? "
"Divine Tragic Comedy." Luo Tianzun said: "The most desolate Divine Comedy among the Nine Great Divine Comedies was created by the peerless figure of ancient times, Emperor Shenyin. The Divine Tragedy is composed, and all generations will be sad. It can control the emotions of others but cannot Break free, no wonder the dragon tortoise was so sad before."
Emperor Shenyin.
The hearts of the powerhouses trembled. This emperor is also a person who can be recorded in the annals of history. According to rumors, Emperor Shenyin is a person with the utmost affection and nature. In his era, he was the first person in the way of rhythm, otherwise how dare he call himself a god?When the song comes out, all ages are sad.
"Why can these ancient corpses be controlled." Someone said, these ancient corpses seem to be controlled by the rhythm.
"Because this is not purely a sad song for the gods. Emperor Shenyin is the first person in the melody of an era. The technique of melody is terrible. It is not surprising that he can control the ancient corpse. What I am curious about is that in the tomb , is there really only one will left of Emperor Shenyin?" Luo Tianzun looked serious, and all the strong people around him showed a strange look, obviously understanding the meaning contained in his words.
If there is only a ray of will, why can it activate the rhythm and control these corpses?
Moreover, it seems to do whatever you want.
But if it wasn't the emperor's will, what is buried in the tomb?
If you think about it this way, it's a bit scary.
I saw Luo Tianzun bowed to the tomb and said: "Great Emperor, we accidentally discovered this place in the void space, so we wanted to come to explore, and we didn't intend to disturb the Great Emperor."
Hearing Luo Tianzun's words, the surrounding powerhouses were all shocked. Luo Tianzun thinks the emperor is still alive?
How is this possible? If the Great Emperor who lived countless years ago is still alive, why has he not entered the world for many years? Why did he let the dragon turtle drive aimlessly in nothingness? If the Great Emperor is still alive, he can slap them to death with one hand. Why is it so complicated.
"Luo Tianzun, I'm afraid you are thinking too much." Someone said, obviously not thinking that this legendary figure from ancient times is still alive.
If so, it would be too appalling.
"Mysterious Mr. Sifang Village, you seem to have forgotten that nothing is impossible. After the collapse of the heavens, it is said that the gods fell, but are the gods really so easy to die? Maybe they exist in the world in another form. " Luo Tianzun said, causing many people to frown, as if they remembered something.
Text Chapter 2298 Corpse King
No one paid attention to Luo Tianzun's words, there was no movement in the tomb, only the melody remained, pouring into the bodies of many ancient corpses, especially the corpse king, as if he had come back to life, an astonishing melody emerged from his body The storm spreads around.
In an instant, this melody storm spread and covered the boundless space. At this moment, everyone seemed to be in the field of this melody, but the invisible melody affected every practitioner.
The strong men looked around, they could feel the ubiquitous rhythm, and the sound of the rhythm entered their eardrums, which made their emotions resonate in a certain way. It felt like their souls were invaded by the rhythm , There was a sense of extreme sadness, as if the sadness and despair came from the depths of the soul.
"Be careful." Many people reminded each other that they all felt the intensity of that emotion, which directly affected their souls and made them feel extremely sad.
Sadness, despair, and powerlessness, as if they were struggling, but they were unable to break free. These strong emotions directly affected their Dao heart and affected their combat effectiveness. Countless images emerged in their minds, all of which aroused their hearts. The images of trauma can impact the memory of their hearts and souls, and constantly amplify this emotion, affecting them.
"Divine Tragedy."
Luo Tianzun's emotions were also strongly affected, and at the same time, he was shocked. This is the terrible thing about the tragic song. It has no direct attack power, but it can directly affect the Taoist heart of a practitioner, and even directly destroy a person. .
The tragic song of the gods will be sad for all generations. It is conceivable how terrifying the magic power of this divine comedy is.
Every person who practiced has experienced too many stories. How many kalpas would it take to practice to reach the peak of the Human Sovereign? All is always there.
God's tragic song, but it contains a kind of magic power, which can evoke those things and magnify the emotions crazily, so that people will fall into endless sadness and destroy a person's will. Even top people will be affected. As for The strength of being affected naturally depends on who plays the tragic song.
The same is true for Ye Futian, he has a firm heart and a firm belief, but at this moment, the memories that have long been buried in dust come back again, and those pictures appear on the paper and appear in his mind, as if he has returned to his youth and saw The teacher and master at that time even re-experienced the sadness and despair of the past. He seemed to have returned to the era of the Holy Palace, and when he saw Jieyu's death, he also experienced it again.
The intense sadness seemed to be magnified, making him feel the wailing from the soul. The whole person seemed to lose even his fighting power. This feeling was too terrifying. He never thought that the melody could contain such terrifying magic power. Defeat your opponent in battle and destroy your opponent emotionally.
"no!"
There was a voice in Ye Futian's heart, he had to break free, otherwise it would be very dangerous, not to mention that those ancient corpses hadn't done anything yet, even if they didn't do it, they would gradually erode their minds until they were caught in this endless sadness. Get rid of it.
Is the Divine Comedy performed by the real top figures so powerful? I wonder who played it?
At this moment, he actually had the same absurd idea as Luo Tianzun, maybe the emperor is really still there?
Otherwise, who can play such a divine comedy?
"Boom" At this moment, Ye Futian's body roared, as if it had turned into a divine body of the Dao, surrounded by countless divine lights, as if there were notes bursting out of his body, and these beating notes seemed to be intertwined into a melody. Resisting the invasion of the tragic song of the gods.
But at this moment, the ancient corpses started to move, and this time, they no longer attacked indiscriminately like before, but followed the movement of the corpse king.
? Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account to draw red envelopes!
I saw the corpse king's body suspended in the air, standing in the middle of the rhythmic storm, surrounded by the infinite rhythmic storm, and other ancient corpses seemed to follow him, appearing in the surrounding area of ??his body.
The corpse king seems to be a real extraordinary practitioner. He raised his finger, and suddenly the vast space, the rhythmic storm moved with his finger, and countless sword intents appeared in the sky and the earth. These sword intents and the rhythmic storm merged into one , the sound of the sword whistling seemed to turn into a mournful whistling sound, and the sound of the sword was the sound of a song, whistling around the world.
The rest of the ancient corpses also made the same movement, and suddenly the vast space was enveloped by the terrifying sound of great compassion and howling swords, making it difficult for people to get out of it.
"Om." The corpse king moved his fingers and pointed at the practitioners. Immediately, the infinitely mournful sword in the vast area whizzed out at the same time, carrying endless sorrow, killingAll the strong.
This sword seems to be able to directly kill the soul, like the sword of great compassion, but also contains invisible power, killing all practitioners, covering all the top figures in this area.
"Be careful." Dust Emperor's body appeared beside Ye Futian, surrounded by stars, covering the space, wrapping Ye Futian and a group of practitioners from Tianyu Academy in the star light curtain.
"Om!" I saw the infinite sword intent falling down and hitting the star light curtain, and the entire star light curtain was immediately covered, and they could clearly see countless sword intents falling outside, causing the light curtain to vibrate. Faint cracks appeared one after another, and the terrible music penetrated directly through the light curtain, affecting everyone's will.
In other places, the top powerhouses from all sides are struggling to resist, and even those as strong as giants feel fear. Some people retreat crazily, and some are sheltered by the powerhouses in the Tribulation Realm.
At this moment, those ancient corpses scattered, moved at the same time, and killed them in different directions, killing the strong men in various directions, but the corpse king still stood there without moving, and he There is no emotion in the pupils, after all, he is a dead person, so naturally he will not have emotions.
I saw the corpse king glanced in one direction, and looked at a giant in Shenzhou, and then saw him raise his hand and blast out from the air. Suddenly, a huge handprint appeared in the sky and the earth, even There was a mournful scream from the big handprint, as if it was the handprint of great compassion, directly blasting at the practitioner.
The body of the cultivator retreated violently, and the sound of great compassion seemed to be everywhere, penetrating into his mind, affecting his emotions, making him unable to concentrate and explode with full fighting power, and at this moment, he saw the palm print of great compassion Bombing down, directly imprinted on his body, with a loud bang, his soul was shattered, his body fell towards the sky, and he was directly slapped to death.
Text Chapter 2299 Emperor?
"Back off"
Only hearing a voice came out, many top-level powerhouses retreated one after another, and Chen Huang, who was protecting the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy, also said: "You retreat for a while, this corpse king is terrible."
It is very easy to kill a giant figure with one blow, and the combat power is terrifying. I am afraid that it is difficult for the strong who have not survived the great calamity to compete with this corpse king.
"It's too late." Xihuang said, and saw the heaven and earth howling, they were all trapped in this field of rhythm, and the storm of rhythm surrounding this vast space merged into the howling of the sword, turning into the sound of the sword. Screaming, covering the sky and the sun, covering all the strong.
In the ruins and in the tomb, there are still rhythmic sounds floating out, heading towards the body of the corpse king. Obviously, there must be a secret hidden in the tomb, and it is very likely to be the secret of this divine tragedy. , Is it true that as Luo Tianzun guessed, does the Great Emperor really exist in another form?
Otherwise, why would such a powerful rhythm be born.
"Close the six senses, don't be affected by this rhythm." Someone said loudly, the mournful sound remained the same, directly affecting the soul, and the extremely strong sense of sadness penetrated people's hearts. If this continues, only under this rhythm, they will I fell into endless despair and couldn't extricate myself.
Many giant-level figures have been strongly affected and have no fighting spirit.
"Trouble elder, please take care of my body." Ye Futian said, and when he finished his words, he saw his soul leaving the body and entering the body of Emperor Shenjia. With his own realm in this field, he couldn't bear a whole lot of pain. hit.
At this moment, a suffocating coercion appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the sword intent screaming in the void seemed to be trembling. Only a loud bang came out, and someone directly smashed this field and entered this space , Many people looked up at the person coming, their hearts trembling.
It seems that the cultivators of the top forces have already notified the family or sect that the superpowers who have passed through the second level of God Realm have come.
The corpse king raised his head and glanced at the opponent, then raised his hand and pointed, and suddenly the Beiming sword intent roared out, and killed the opponent, but saw a terrifying pattern of avenues appearing in front of the person, covering the sky and covering the sun, like a screaming sword When the intention stabbed above the pattern, it actually fell directly into it.
Another extremely tyrannical aura descended and appeared in this space. Obviously, it was the second superpower who had arrived.
The trace of the great emperor appeared in the virtual world, how could it not cause a sensation?
Even if it is the top super powerhouse, he still can't help but come to see if there is really a great emperor.
After a while, around this empty space, several superpowers appeared. These people are definitely rare characters on weekdays. , to control superpowers, like the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, a person of this level is already a strong person at the top of the pyramid, and he is the king of the Absolute Beginning Domain.
However, for a powerhouse of this level, the strongest obsession is only the realm of the emperor. However, it is almost impossible to enter the realm of the emperor. Since the collapse of the heavens, how many emperors have been born?
No matter how talented you are, you will be blocked outside the emperor's realm.
After they arrived, they stared at the ancient corpses. Was the corpse given life?
Where does the melody in the tomb come from?
Thinking of this, they saw them walking straight forward, heading directly towards the tomb, wanting to see what secrets were hidden inside, this city of relics above the dragon tortoise, really buried the bones of Emperor Shenyin?
Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account Pay attention now and get a cash red envelope!
The surrounding ancient corpses saw them rushing towards them, the sword intent screamed and slashed down, but the person who came this time was such a tyrannical existence, I saw a strong man from the dark world raised his hand With one finger, the ancient corpse attacking in front of him immediately turned into dry bones, disappeared little by little, and then turned into dust.
There was also a strong man who slashed out a sword intent, and the space was shattered immediately, everything was strangled and wiped out, and the void in front of him was twisted into pieces, not to mention the corpses, which directly turned into nothingness.
There are also strong people who just waved their hands, and saw the ancient corpses flying into ashes and smoke. This is the absolute suppression of the realm. At this level, the gap between each realm is irreparable. The existence that has survived the first great Dao God Tribulation cannot be compared together, and it can be crushed with a wave of hands.
In just a short moment, all the ancient corpses were destroyed, only the corpse king was still standing there, staring at the strong man walking towards him with deep eyes.
? This corpse king may also have been the existence of the second most important Dao God Tribulation during his lifetime, but??After all, it has been turned into a corpse, and it is impossible to have the same tyrannical combat power as when it was alive. It has been weakened too much, and it is impossible to deal with these super strong men who come just by relying on rhythm.
"Offended." One of the strong men said, and then raised his hand and pointed forward. Suddenly, the space in front of him collapsed and shattered, as if a terrible black hole appeared. This void cannot withstand the attack of a strong man of this level. One blow will cause the avenue to collapse.
The rest of the cultivators also attacked at the same time, and launched an attack on the corpse king. The terrifying attack force rolled towards the corpse king's body at the same time. Everyone seemed to be able to foresee the end of the next moment, and the corpse king would definitely attack here. The ashes were wiped out.
But at this moment, a terrifying divine light emerged from the tomb, turning into a melody storm and engulfing the corpse king's body directly. Many attacks fell down at the same time, flooding the space. However, when the storm of destruction After dissipating, he saw that the corpse king was still standing there intact, a more terrifying aura spread from him, and the light from the tomb poured into his body frantically.
The powerhouses around frowned, didn't this go away?
Moreover, they faintly felt that the aura of the corpse king was changing and getting stronger and stronger. There was even an unparalleled coercion spreading out, which made them feel the supreme oppressive force.
That is, Emperor Wei.
It really is the breath of the emperor. Is there really the will of the emperor hidden in the tomb?
Moreover, being able to control it so freely is probably not as simple as a will of the great emperor.
The hearts of the strong men trembled slightly. Even the strong men who have survived the second major Dao God Tribulation can hardly maintain a calm heart. Does Emperor Shenyin really exist?
At this moment, many practitioners in the back actually believed Luo Tianzun's words. It is possible that he is right. The emperor exists in another form, and it is very possible that he still has consciousness. If so, then in the tomb </div>
Chapter 2300 Ancient White Coffin
I saw the terrible melody breath emerging from the corpse king, sweeping out directly, and for a while, the world was surrounded by melody again, turning into the melody domain.
Wisps of melody descended directly on everyone's eardrums and penetrated into their souls. Even those powerful beings who had survived the second stage of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation felt their souls tremble at this moment.
Follow the vx public. public account, and get cash for reading!
"Om!" The rhythmic fluctuations continued to spread from the corpse king's body, as if the corpse king's body was just an introduction. In a short moment, the vast land was completely enveloped by the meaning of this rhythm.
The melody sounded, and every beating note seemed to contain endless sadness.
"God's tragic song." Luo Tianzun looked solemn, with a bit of piety, and then saw him sitting cross-legged, sitting directly in this empty space, listening carefully.
Although this divine tragedy is terrible, it is a great blessing to hear the lost divine tragedy in person. What's more, it is very likely that the divine tragedy was played by Emperor Shenyin himself, even if he is not in person. It also exists here in another way, playing this amazing divine comedy.
Luo Tianzun, as a practitioner of rhythm, was able to hear a tragic song here. Even though he had to bear the terrible attack of rhythm, he still did not deliberately resist, but let nature take its course, wanting to feel what the sad song is like The Divine Comedy.
Moreover, because of his own practice of rhythm, he naturally has stronger resistance than others.
Of course, even if Luo Tianzun deliberately resisted, it was useless. The divine tragedy directly covered the vast space, resounded through the sky, penetrated into the eardrums of everyone, and penetrated into the soul. Even if you want to hide, you can't hide.
Those giant figures who retreated sat cross-legged, trying to close the six senses, but it was useless at all. The divine tragedy came out, with endless sadness, and they were soon invaded by the will of the divine comedy, and entered the state of that artistic conception. In the process, he even forgot where he was, and entered into the extremely sad situation of self-fantasy.
God's sad song is played, and all generations are sad.
Sorrow enveloped this world, and Ye Futian also sat cross-legged. Although the soul was in the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, it was still impossible to resist the invasion of the Divine Comedy. Appearing, people feel despair, endless emptiness, and endless sadness. This kind of emotion is amplified enough to make people lose their will, sink into it completely, immerse themselves in extreme sadness and cannot extricate themselves, destroying people's will.
Even those strong men who have survived the second stage of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation were also strongly affected. They looked at the corpse king ahead, with a terrifying aura on their bodies, and continued to step forward. They must destroy the other party OK, otherwise, they, too, will be affected by the rhythm, so that they will fall into it.
However, as they walked forward, the rhythmic storm was even more frightening, engulfing their bodies directly, and infiltrating their minds madly, a strong sense of sadness was born involuntarily, as if it was not controlled by their own will , but is controlled by the music.
But the existence of this level, how firm the will is, even so, they all stretched out their hands and pointed towards the corpse king's body, only to see that one of them's arms seemed to have penetrated the storm of rhythm, moving forward , penetrating in little by little until landing in front of the corpse king, pointing to the opponent's physical body.
In the rest of the directions, those beings who survived the two major Dao and God Tribulations also used extraordinary means to touch the corpse king's body at close range. At this moment, that space was completely torn into pieces, and no power could stop the madness. The shattering of that space.
The extremely brilliant light and the dark light appeared at the same time, and then saw the corpse king's body dissipate little by little until it completely dissipated into nothingness and was destroyed.
"Is he dead?" Everyone thought to themselves when they saw this scene.
"No" Their expressions changed slightly, their sadness remained the same, and the melody hadn't dissipated. It was just a corpse, and being destroyed didn't mean anything. Before, the melody was only played through his body.
The top powerhouse who had killed to the front glanced down at the tomb below, and saw strands of rhythmic fluctuations emanating from the tomb, one person stepped out, and suddenly a heavy oppressive force fell, causing cracks to appear in the tomb, and began to flow from the tomb. Break open in the middle.
He wanted to see what was hidden in the tomb.
Although everything before was extremely weird, as if there was a real emperor, but he still didn't believe that Emperor Shenyin was still alive. If so, how could they be allowed to be presumptuous here.
In this tomb, there may be secrets they don't know.
The tomb was broken open, and an ancient coffin appeared inside. The ancient coffin was pure white, and the extremely terrifying rhythm was exactly?From this coffin, even divine thoughts cannot penetrate.
This made those strong men who survived the double divine calamity all look solemn, staring at the ancient white coffin, is there the body of Emperor Shenyin in it?
If it is the corpse of the great emperor, where does this rhythm come from?
Why can it play in this space.
Moreover, the melody from the coffin did not stop at all, and became more and more intense, making these top experts feel illusory, as if they were about to fall into that sad mood.
"Boom!"
The aura on their bodies was shocking, and their eyes were fixed on the coffin. No matter what, they had to break it open to pry into the secrets in the coffin. If there really was the corpse of the great emperor, it might be another bloody storm.
As before, they shot towards the coffin, but the power of the avenue that burst out will dissipate invisible when they get close to the coffin. They are the same as before, wanting to attack at close range to break it open. Someone stretched out his hand directly towards the coffin Click to go, the body penetrates the rhythm storm and enters it.
Some people also erupted with shocking swords, piercing through the storm, all the way down.
The attacks of these strong men were enough to cause the world to collapse and the avenue to be destroyed in this original world, but in front of the coffin, they were under unparalleled pressure, as if the attack was blocked, and they could only move forward little by little.
However, they are still getting closer.
Luo Tianzun opened his eyes and looked over there, his heart was beating violently, it seemed that it was really about to burst.
He speculated that the Great Emperor might exist in another form. These strong men have already disrespected the Great Emperor by acting like this. If the Great Emperor really exists in another form, he does not know what the consequences will be.
However, these people had made up their minds, and it was impossible to stop them. Finally, someone's attack arrived and landed on the ancient white coffin. There was a crisp crackling sound, and cracks appeared in the coffin. It seemed that it was not so difficult to break through.
"boom!"
The ancient white coffin exploded directly. At this moment, everyone's eyes were fixed on the inside.
Text Chapter 2301 Shenqin
One after another looked at that side, even in the emotional confrontation, they still opened their eyes and stared at that side, wanting to see the ruined city pulled by the dragon turtle in the void, what is going on in the tomb? what is it
No one doubts that the will of the emperor is hidden here, and it has been confirmed that it is the emperor Shenyin, the first person in ancient times. Then, is the corpse of the emperor Shenyin inside this ancient white coffin?
Everyone stared at the broken white coffin, and finally saw what was hidden inside. There was no corpse, no physical body of Emperor Shenyin, and no other people.
In the coffin, the melody storm is still there, and the place where the melody comes out is the strings.
Inside this white coffin, there is only a Guqin, which seems to contain life, and can play the Divine Comedy by itself.
The hearts of the strong men are beating, and a piece of guqin plays a divine comedy?
What kind of guqin is this.
Who controls Guqin?
Moreover, they can feel the emperor's will contained in the sound of the zither, so does this guqin contain the will of the emperor Shenyin?
However, even if this guqin contains the will of Emperor Shenyin, why does it play freely as if it contains life, and even urges the piano to control those ancient corpses, unless
Thinking of this, even those strong men who have survived the second major Taoist calamity have strong waves in their hearts. Staring at the guqin in the sky, there is only one possibility that such a situation will occur, the death of Emperor Shenyin Afterwards, he may have integrated his consciousness into this guqin, which made the guqin contain life.
In this way, perhaps Luo Tianzun is really right, the emperor may exist in another form, exists in this guqin, and can use this guqin to play the divine comedy.
Just when they were thinking, they saw that those top powerhouses had already made a move, and they raised their hands directly to grab the guqin. This is a real fetish, which may have been integrated into the will of the emperor. How about taking control?
However, the moment they grabbed the guqin, they saw a burst of brilliant divine brilliance erupting from the guqin, containing a supreme coercion, radiating out and falling directly on those strong men. The people's bodies were directly shaken back. Under the divine radiance, no one could stand in place. Even the other practitioners in the distance felt the coercion of the emperor permeated by the sound of the piano.
Their hearts were beating, and they saw the guqin flying up and floating in the air. The strings on the guqin were constantly beating. A human being, who actually pays homage to a guqin.
It seems that the guqin represents the emperor.
The sound of the piano at this moment has stronger coercion and penetrating power than before, piercing the soul of the person, only to hear the dragon tortoise's violent mourning sound, even the dragon tortoise's body seemed to be infected by it.
All cultivators are immersed in despair and sadness. They can't imagine why a person can play such a sad tune. What did Emperor Shenyin go through to create this tragic tune?
Ye Futian felt more deeply about this. He is a person who learns the piano, so he naturally understands that the sound of the piano represents the state of mind, and those who can create divine and tragic songs must have experienced endless sadness and despair. An existence like the Emperor Shenyin stands at the peak. It's unimaginable that the first person in temperament actually harbors such grief.
The strong sense of sadness affects the emotions, becoming more and more sad, as if the soul is crying, the body of Shenjia Emperor raised his head to look at the beating guqin, and there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes.
"If you are immersed in this artistic conception, what will you experience?" Ye Futian secretly thought, he was surrounded by God and mind, and at the same time, he let go of his emotions and did not deliberately resist, but Let the intrusion of the piano sound affect his emotions, since he is doomed to be unable to resist, it is better to accept it directly and feel the true artistic conception of this piano music.
Send you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public to receive it!
As the sound of the piano continued to spread, the world fell into endless sadness, even as if the Dao was sad, and the resistance of those giants gradually weakened, more and more people became quiet, and the Dao on their bodies The breath also gradually dissipated, and like Ye Futian, he was gradually immersed in the sound of the piano and couldn't extricate himself.
They all fell into the artistic conception of the piano sound one after another, in endless sadness.
Only those who have survived the Great Dao Divine Tribulation are still resisting, especially those who have survived the second major Dao Divine Tribulation. Their will is the most tenacious. Although they have also been affected, their will still refuses to fight. Yielding to the sound of the zither, they don't want to be disturbed by the music of the zither. They have practiced to the present state, they are only one step away from the way of heaven, how can they be affected by it?It is difficult for them to accept that the Dao of Rhythm interferes with them.
Some people raised their hands and continued to try to grab the guqin. Several other people also made their own hands and grabbed the guqin from the air, trying to forcibly plunder the guqin with the power of the supreme avenue to stop the sound of the piano from continuing.
But the beating strings seemed to never stop, and rounds of sound waves swept out like waves, making every movement of them extremely difficult. When they got close to the guqin, the guqin would bloom brilliantly. The divine brilliance, like the majesty of the great emperor, swept out with the sound of the zither, suppressing all the strong men, making them all tense, and the strings of the zither beat, and a terrifying emperor's might descended. People were thrown out again, and some people even let out muffled groans.
Although it is a guqin, it seems to be alive, and it cannot be grasped at all.
Those top figures looked at the guqin floating in the void, trembling in their hearts. It seemed that Emperor Shenyin might exist in this guqin in another way, giving it life, even if it was stronger than what they wanted to get. , and can't do it, unless they are asked to take this guqin without resisting, otherwise, they can't do it.
The melody storm enveloped this vast space, and the powerhouses seemed to have calmed down, and the aura they released gradually dissipated. If you look at it at a glance, you will find that many top figures have tears in the corners of their eyes, and the whole world seems to be immersed in despair. In the midst of sadness, even the air is full of sadness.
The mournful roar of the dragon tortoise also sounded at this moment, only to hear the roar, the dragon tortoise actually moved again, accompanied by a violent sound, the dragon tortoise set off again, smashing the previous defensive forces, and accompanied by The sound of the piano gradually accelerated, as if it was the same as before, looking for the way home, and this time the mournful sound continued, resounding in this endless void, the whole world seemed to be filled with endless sorrow.
Text Chapter 2302 The emperor is still there
The dragon tortoise started to move forward again, roaring, rolling over the void, space cracks appeared between the sky and the earth, and the mournful sound from the dragon tortoise's mouth seemed to make people cry.
What is even more tragic is naturally the tragic divine comedy. On top of the huge body of the dragon tortoise, this city of relics forms a field of the Dao of Rhythm, and all powerful people are trapped in it, including those who have survived the great calamity Existence is also shrouded in the artistic conception of the tragic divine comedy, falling into absolute sadness and unable to extricate itself.
Those strong men who have survived the second major Dao God Tribulation have the strongest resistance, but they can't do it if they want to take down the guqin. Gradually, the sound of the piano invades, and they also enter that absolute sadness mood. An emotion of absolute sadness can even overwhelm a strong will. Unless a practitioner has stripped away his emotions and desires, he will not be able to break free from the piano music played by the great emperor.
No matter how strong your cultivation is, you must fall into it.
Gradually, except for the mournful sound of the dragon tortoise, this space became extremely quiet, only the extremely sad sound of the piano.
Ye Futian had already fallen into this sadness. He knew that he couldn't resist, so he didn't resist the sound of the piano. Instead, he let nature take its course and let himself immerse himself in it. He wanted to see if this sadness could completely destroy it. To break him, he still wants to see what is hidden in this extreme sadness.
As a practitioner of qin music, he knows that there is a meaning in every qin sound. He wants to feel the artistic conception when Shenyin Dadi plays the qin music, and wants to see why Shenyin Dadi can create such a sad rhythm.
After entering that artistic conception, the sadness hidden in Ye Futian's heart seemed to be aroused at the same moment. From childhood to today, even those forgotten memories came to mind, accompanied by the extremely sad feeling. The rhythm appeared together, as if all emotions were replaced by sadness, and I couldn't think of other things, and there was no other emotion.
Even, he seems to have returned to the past, and directly substituted the memory of that year. He saw Hua Fengliu's abolished cultivation base, saw his master died in battle, saw the death of understanding language, and saw the story of Dali Guoshi letting him turn around and leave. Jue Jue's back, etc All the sadness came to mind, and it made him return to the previous state of mind, and even magnified the sadness, making him sink into it and couldn't extricate himself, as if he couldn't get out of it.
The tear stains on the face flowed down unconsciously, those eyes became no longer bright, empty and powerless, only sadness and despair, like a living dead, Ye Futian even forgot everything else, forgot himself Whatever he wanted to do, I'm afraid he didn't even think that he would fall into it completely.
It's not just him, everyone has fallen into it, including those who have survived the Dao God Tribulation, who has no story to come to where they are today after the long years of practice? In the depths of everyone's heart, there are some emotions hidden. The things they have experienced are just suppressed on weekdays, and they will not affect their state of mind at all.
But under this divine tragedy, no one can escape, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, as long as you are human, as long as you still have the seven emotions and six desires, you will be affected by it.
If the scene in front of me is seen by outsiders, it will definitely be shocking. There are many top-level figures in the three worlds, Shenzhou, Dark World, Kongshen Realm, and some existences standing at the top, with tears in the corners of their eyes. Among them, such a scene is rare in a thousand years.
In the silent space, the guqin that contains the meaning of the great emperor floats in the void, the strings dance by itself, playing this divine comedy that contains endless sadness, as if there is no end, the dragon turtle continues to walk forward in the void, one after another The dark crack appeared, as if it was going to bring the powerful into endless darkness and eternal exile.
After Ye Futian's death, all the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy also fell, and the old horse's face was full of tears, thinking of the death of Xiao Ling's parents, that kind of sadness is unforgettable, it is the eternal pain in his heart, no matter who No matter what state you reach, it will always be hidden in the depths of your memory, but at this moment it is completely inspired.
Everyone has different sorrows, but the ending is the same, without exception, all strong people fall into that sorrow.
Time passed unknowingly, and I don't know how long it has passed. Ye Futian, who was trapped in the extreme sadness, suddenly seemed to have a ray of consciousness awakening. He seemed to have entered a very mysterious artistic conception, and the sadness was still there. It didn't dissipate, he was still immersed in it, but he seemed to have a sense of sobriety, as if an inexplicable force was affecting him, or he seemed to perceive the artistic conception contained in the sad piano music.
Although his eyes are closed, everything in front of him is so clear, yet so illusory and elusive. In front of him, the floating guqin is no longer just a guqin.Unexpectedly, a figure of peerless elegance appeared, who looked to be in his thirties, dressed in white clothes better than snow, and with an air of dust.
Seeing the appearance of this figure, Ye Futian's heart was pounding, and he seemed to pull back a ray of thoughts from that sadness.
Is this an illusion?
In front of the guqin, a figure appeared, as if the guqin was not played by himself, but he was playing, but no one could see his existence.
"This is not an illusion!" A voice came out of Ye Futian's heart. This is definitely not an illusion, but that he really entered that artistic conception, perceived the picture in front of him, and perceived the existence of the Great Emperor.
Just as Luo Tianzun said, Emperor Shenyin, he appeared in another way, and his life was integrated into this guqin, becoming one with it.
This Guqin is definitely not just as simple as a qin, nor is it just a wisp of the will of the emperor.
"Emperor!" A voice came out, it was Ye Futian's voice, as if it came from the soul, the ancient emperor figure countless years ago, the first person in rhythm, does he still have life?
If so, how does Emperor Shenyin exist.
Read a book to get cash or coins, and iphoch is waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account to get it!
After Ye Futian uttered his voice, he waited quietly, waiting for the other party's response, the flow of time seemed to be extremely slow, and a sigh came out, which seemed to still contain endless sadness, just a sigh, and Ye Futian Into the mood of absolute sadness.
However, this sigh made Ye Futian feel violent waves in his heart, as if confirming all the previous guesses, Luo Tianzun was indeed right, the emperor is really still there.
Text Chapter 2303 The Obsession of Emperor Shenyin
After the emperor let out a sigh, there was no other sound, and he plucked the strings again, playing the sad divine comedy.
The melody is lingering, and it still contains endless sadness, which makes people fall into it and cannot extricate themselves. Ye Futian's soul feels that sadness, but he gradually perceives an artistic conception in this sadness, which is exactly what he has always wanted. Looking for the artistic conception of the sound of the piano.
He is a person who is good at the piano, and the melody of the piano is born from the heart. Behind each melody there is a story, a kind of artistic conception. He let himself fall into it, just wanting to feel and discover what is contained in the tragic divine comedy. artistic conception.
What exactly did Emperor Shenyin go through to create such a sad divine comedy, even if it is lost, it is still remembered by later generations and included in the divine comedy.
Accompanied by the sound of the piano, Ye Futian seemed to see many blurred pictures, these pictures seemed not so clear, if there was nothing, it seemed a little illusory, like a story, interwoven by countless pictures, like a video Like, it was projected in Ye Futian's mind.
Ye Futian didn't do anything deliberately, but continued to immerse himself in the sound of the piano to feel it. He already knew that he was perceiving the artistic conception, and he should be able to see why the Divine Comedy was born soon.
The picture gradually became clear, and as the sound of the piano remained the same, Ye Futian's consciousness seemed to have entered another time and space, as if he no longer had self-awareness, and had completely entered the artistic conception.
With the clearness of these pictures, Ye Futian saw two figures, one of them was as delicate, elegant and handsome as a scholar, and the other was a woman, beautiful and sunny, with a particularly sweet smile and a beautiful face .
Although this scholar is very young, he can vaguely see the appearance of Emperor Shenyin when he was young. At that time, he was not so majestic, nor did he have a strong aura, but more like a young man who is not stained with dust. good feeling.
In these pictures, Ye Futian saw the two people learning qin music together and worshiping under the sect. They seemed to be very powerful figures, masters of temperament. The two learned qin music together and gradually became acquainted with each other.
In the Zongmen, there is a peach blossom tree, which is extraordinarily beautiful. The peach blossoms are all over the ground, like a dream scene. They play together and compose the piano music. This scene makes people feel extraordinarily beautiful, like a golden boy and a jade girl. Their The teacher is also very kind to them, instructing them to practice, and witnessing their growth and love.
The picture is constantly changing, beating very fast, flipping at an extremely fast speed, and flashing across the eyes. The two have experienced many stories together, falling in love, falling in love, separating, parting, setbacks, and reunion. They have experienced many, many, and even, in some In the picture, the two have also experienced many major changes. Ye Futian saw that the white-clothed scholar was constantly growing, and he saw that he had bloodbathed a sect family for a woman. , Among the piled up bones, he took the woman away.
There are many similar scenes. There are too many stories in their growth. Gradually, both of them have cultivated to a very high level. In a few years, they will return to the sect where they practiced at the beginning, under the peach blossoms, and play together. They will also carry a jug of wine, visit the teacher, have a drink with the teacher, and watch the peach blossoms fall.
Among the countless pictures, this scene is the most, as if it is the most important thing in his life, no matter what level of cultivation he reaches, no matter how many hardships he has experienced, he will go back.
Finally, the world has changed, becoming heavy and depressing. The white-clothed scholar is no longer the white-clothed scholar he was back then, but a world-renowned existence. Countless people want to worship him to practice under his sect. He has reached the top and become the supreme existence.
In that era, practice seemed to be easier, and there were many supreme beings.
In those years when the world changed drastically, he experienced many great battles, but there were very few scenes of these battles, and most of them were still pictures of him and his beloved woman, until one day, in those pictures, it seemed that he saw Battle of the gods.
In that battle, the sky fell apart, the world was smashed, the way of heaven collapsed, the whole world began to collapse and destroy, began to shatter, the avenue disintegrated, everything was going to be wiped out, it was a disaster, a disaster for the whole world.
? Follow the public account, read books and draw cash/coins every day!
The white-clothed scholar didn't seem to have participated in the war before, until the sect he used to belong to was shattered, the peach blossoms turned into scorched earth, and the teacher he respected the most also fell, he finally joined the war angrily.
However, this battle resulted in the fall of his beloved woman. He was so sad that he cast an ancient white coffin for her. However, in the coffin, the woman turned into a qin, wanting to accompany him forever. He fights.
So, with the help of??Zhang Guqin, he composed that shocking Divine Comedy, the Tragic Divine Comedy.
?The Divine Comedy of Sorrow will be sad for all ages.
But in the end, fate was still not able to be changed. The way of heaven collapsed, the world was shattered, and Emperor Shenyin almost died in battle. After that, the two seemed to be together forever, buried in the ancient white coffin.
When all these pictures disappeared, Ye Futian finally understood where the guqin came from. This guqin was transformed by two supreme powerhouses, Emperor Shenyin and his beloved woman. He finally understood why the dragon tortoise pulled An ancient coffin kept moving forward in nothingness, and he finally understood why the dragon tortoise made such a sad howling sound.
Everything is because of that guqin.
The gentleman said that they were looking for their way home. However, the way of heaven has collapsed and the old world has been destroyed. How can they find their way home.
Ye Futian couldn't help but think of the peach blossom forest, the teacher of Emperor Shenyin, the happy time when Emperor Shenyin and his beloved girl were learning piano together in the peach blossom forest, and the time when he drank, chatted and played piano music with his teacher. good.
Even if he climbed to the top and never changed his original intention, he would still go back from time to time and do the same thing. He was indeed a person with the most affection and nature. Perhaps it was because of this that he was able to prove the Supreme Dao and become a great emperor. The first person in temperament.
Ye Futian naturally knew where the home that Longgui wanted to find was the peach blossom forest. This was the obsession of Emperor Shenyin, and he wanted to take his beloved woman back to the peach blossom forest.
However, this seems to be an unattainable dream, a dream that is destined to be impossible to complete. The world before the collapse of the heavens and the current world are no longer the same world.
Text Chapter 2304 Send me home
,
From the previous sadness, Ye Futian fell into the artistic conception of this piano sound, as if every beating note was no longer a simple note, but an artistic conception, a picture, and the life of Emperor Shenyin.
The teacher he respected the most in his life, his favorite hometown, and the woman he loved the most were all destroyed in that battle. God's tragic song, a song that shocks the world.
However, in the end, he himself, too, became a part of that Guqin.
The beating notes were imprinted in his mind, and the rhythm seemed to become clear. Suddenly, a Guqin appeared in front of Ye Futian, which was transformed by the God Wheel of the Great Dao. The strings were beating, and every note seemed to reveal endless sadness. In other words, the beating notes seem to resonate with the tragic song of God.
Ye Futian seemed to be playing the tragic song as well.
Some experiences of Emperor Shenyin's life are somewhat similar to his, which made him emotionally resonate. Even though he had fallen into endless sadness before, he seemed to have escaped from that sadness at this moment, not breaking free. Instead, it has surpassed the emotion of sadness and has been able to accept this kind of sadness. This is also the artistic conception of the Divine Comedy, and only under this artistic conception can the Divine Comedy be composed.
And Ye Futian seems to have sensed something, and is doing so.
Although the notes he played were still far from the real Tragedy, there was already some artistic conception, which made the sound of the piano he played blend into the artistic conception of Tragedy, as if resonating.
Gradually, Ye Futian became proficient at playing the tunes, and the sense of sadness became more and more intense. He was still immersed in endless sadness, but his consciousness was sober, beyond emotions.
The sound of the piano remained the same, and countless invisible air currents surrounded Ye Futian's body. In front of the guqin transformed by the great emperor, a phantom sat there quietly, and seemed to be looking up at Ye Futian at this moment.
It seems that he is a complete life, the real emperor of Shenyin.
"Today, what era is it?" Only a voice came out and floated into Ye Futian's ears, making Ye Futian's heart tremble.
The Great Emperor spoke.
Except for Emperor Ye Qing, although he has also been in contact with the will of the Great Emperor before, this is the second time he has actually seen a conscious Great Emperor and spoken to him.
"Back to seniors, tonight is already the era of the Chinese calendar, and it has been more than 10,000 years." Ye Futian responded, and the other party fell into silence after hearing his words, and then let out a sigh, looking at the distant place, Then he looked down at his guqin again.
Turned into a guqin, floating for countless years, I don't know what year it is.
"Where is home?"
A strong sigh came out, and it seemed that Emperor Shenyin also knew that without a home, his hometown had already been destroyed, and his teacher and loved ones were gone. Everything was just a fantasy, and it was all his. obsession.
"After the collapse of the Dao of Heaven, the world has changed. This is the original world. The world after the collapse of the Dao of Heaven is no longer stable." Ye Futian responded: "The hometown that seniors were looking for may no longer exist."
He didn't deceive, and said frankly that even though Emperor Shenyin's obsession was deep, it was nothing more than falsehood.
Follow v.x to recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!
There was another silence. The phantom of Emperor Shenyin looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Who are you and why do you control the body of Emperor Shenjia?"
Obviously, he recognized that the divine body belonged to the Divine Armor Emperor.
"Junior Ye Futian, formerly the dean of Tianyu Academy, the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace in the Ziwei Starfield, got the body of Emperor Shenjia by chance, and resonated with him. It is inherently the scene that seniors saw." Ye Futian responded. road.
Emperor Shenyin looked at him, and Ye Futian's words already included the inheritance of the two great emperors.
"Ziwei Starfield, the owner of Emperor Ziwei Palace, is Emperor Ziwei still alive?" Emperor Shenyin asked.
"Emperor Ziwei died in the era when the way of heaven collapsed, leaving a will to seal the Ziwei Starfield. It was not until the seal was opened not long ago that the Ziwei Starfield was connected to the outside world. The will of Emperor Ziwei exists in the starry sky world. Inherited." Ye Futian continued to reply.
Emperor Shenyin glanced at Ye Futian, and seemed to have a little deep meaning. The inheritance of the two top emperors, the physical body of Emperor Jia, inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei, and he is also proficient in rhythm, able to comprehend the meaning of divine tragedy. Yijing, entering this world of Yijing, is indeed an extraordinary person, no wonder he can play the notes and resonate with the sad song, and see everything in front of him.
"Before??, the road ahead has come to an end, the original world is no longer the world it used to be, the hometown of the senior is gone after all, I hope the senior can let go of his obsession. "Ye Futian bowed and saluted. If it continues, the dragon tortoise will hit other interfaces, or even be destroyed directly. These worlds in the lower interface cannot bear the impact of the dragon tortoise, and will directly Broken and crumbled.
Ye Futian can only persuade Emperor Shenyin to let go of his obsession, and only Emperor Shenyin can prevent this from happening. Other practitioners, even if they are powerful beings who have survived the second stage of the Great Dao God Tribulation, have fallen into Qinyin In the endless sorrow, there was nothing that could stop the dragon turtle from moving forward.
"The road ahead is over, where is the way back?"
Emperor Shenyin murmured and sighed at random, all of which seemed to contain strong sadness.
He wanted to find his way home, but the road ahead was over.
Where is the way home!
He can't find his way back, where to go.
"The younger generation would like to find a peach grove for the senior, and bury the guqin among the peach blossoms in the place where the peach blossoms are in full bloom." Ye Futian said, and the Emperor Shenyin glanced at him, and saw Ye Futian's eyes were sincere, and the piano could pass through. Ye Futian can perceive his existence through the tragic song, and perceive this artistic conception, which also proves that they are the same kind of people. The young man in front of him may be somewhat similar to him.
I saw Emperor Shenyin glanced at Ye Futian, and then streaks of divine light appeared on his body, shining on Ye Futian, and actually penetrated directly into the center of Ye Futian's eyebrows, and penetrated into Ye Futian's mind consciousness.
Emperor Shenyin seemed to be connected to Ye Futian. After a while, the divine light dissipated, and the eyes of Emperor Shenyin looking at Ye Futian seemed to have changed.
"Probably everything in the world is predestined." Emperor Shenyin murmured, and then said to Ye Futian: "I will lend you this piano for three hundred years, and when the sun reaches its peak, send me home."
"send you home?"
Ye Futian looked at Emperor Shenyin a little puzzled, the family is broken and no longer exists, how to get back?
Text Chapter 2305 Going to Ziwei Starfield
Emperor Shenyin wants to lend him the Guqin for three hundred years.
Listening to the emperor's words, it seems that he has some expectations for him. Did the emperor Shenyin see anything from him?
Why did he say that he was able to send the emperor home.
Ye Futian didn't understand, but he heard Emperor Shenyin continue: "I'll take you back first, where are you going?"
"Let's go to the Ziwei Starfield." Ye Futian said, the emperor lent him the Shenqin, and there are many top experts here. .
"Okay." Emperor Shenyin responded, and suddenly there was a terrible booming sound, and the dragon tortoise turned around and walked in the opposite direction at an extremely fast speed, running over the void, and walking the way it came from again .
A strong wave appeared on the guqin, and those practitioners were directly shaken off the back of the dragon tortoise. After being shaken from the city of ruins, the rhythmic storm on the back of the dragon tortoise gradually dissipated. But there is still a strong sense of sadness left.
Ye Futian broke away from the previous artistic conception, looking at the divine zither floating in the void in front of him, he only felt a little dreamy, like a dream, extremely wonderful.
Shenqin floated on him, and wisps of divine brilliance penetrated into the center of his eyebrows, as if there was some kind of connection with him, Ye Futian felt a sense of intimacy, he stretched out his hands, caressing the strings, this is Shenyin The Shenqin, transformed by the emperor and his beloved woman, entrusts their emotions for a lifetime, and also contains infinite sadness.
"Senior, what should be the name of this piano?" Ye Futian asked.
"You take it." The voice of Emperor Shenyin appeared in his mind.
"Call it, Acacia." Ye Futian said.
Emperor Shenyin was silent for a moment, then said: "Okay."
This piano is named Acacia.
As for those top figures who were shaken off the dragon tortoise, they are gradually waking up. After all, they are all giants, and they can still recover after getting out of that artistic conception. The sadness in them seems to have been imprinted in their souls and cannot be erased.
I'm afraid, there are still some things that need to be overcome with one's own willpower.
"Dragon turtle¡¡"
They looked up into the sky, their spiritual thoughts swept across, and then one after another figure walked in the void, chasing after the figure of the dragon turtle.
They were a little shocked in their hearts, and the dragon tortoise went in the opposite direction.
This seems a bit unbelievable.
However, when they caught up with the dragon tortoise, they saw a figure standing there with white hair and white clothes. It was Ye Futian. This made those top figures even more shocked. It was him again?
How many times is this the first time?
Especially the powerhouses in the Shangqing domain feel extremely weird. From Emperor Shenjia, to Emperor Ziwei, and now to Emperor Shenyin, why is it him again?
On the back of the dragon turtle, only Ye Futian is still there. Does this mean that Ye Futian has been approved by Emperor Shenyin again?
What kind of existence is this guy.
Send you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public to receive it!
Ye Futian looked at Dust Emperor and the others, nodded slightly at them, and then saw Dust Emperor and others stepping out one after another, coming to the back of the dragon turtle, and to the area around Ye Futian, his heart was a little shaken, they were all caught in the trap before. In that sad mood, did Ye Futian get in touch with Emperor Shenyin and get approval at this time?
Luo Tianzun was also extremely shocked. He has extraordinary musical attainments and is already a giant. However, after all, he has not been able to perceive the artistic conception after the tragedy of the gods. Ye Futian should have done it, otherwise, how could he stand on it.
He has always believed that the emperor is still there, existing in another way, perhaps already integrated into that guqin, otherwise it would not be possible to have such power.
So now, the emperor should have chosen Ye Futian.
After Emperor Ziwei, another extraordinary emperor passed on, and this white-haired young man seemed to have more and more halos.
As for the rest of the top powerhouses, they have their own ghosts. They saw the guqin in front of Ye Futian. This guqin is definitely a divine piano, a divine object, able to play the tragic song independently, making them fall into it and unable to extricate themselves.
Now, Ye Futian got it.
"Where is the dragon tortoise going?" They stared at the direction of the dragon tortoise. This was the way the dragon tortoise came before, but now, it is walking along the circuit. Where is it going to pull Ye Futian and the others?
All the top powerhouses did not act rashly, but followed the dragon tortoise forward.??, obviously still have lingering fears about what happened before, worried about offending Emperor Shenyin's will, so that the tragic song will reappear.
It has been proved before that no one can resist the tragic song, no matter what the cultivation level is, they will fall into it.
The dragon tortoise that ran over the void walked forward all the way, passing by the interface everywhere, and many strong people on the interface saw the picture that appeared in the void space, causing violent waves in their hearts.
Luo Tianzun and other strong men who are familiar with Ye Futian also stepped up to the back of the dragon turtle and came to Ye Futian's side, only to hear Luo Tianzun look at Ye Futian and say: "Congratulations."
Ye Futian naturally understood what his congratulations meant.
"The vision of the seniors is admirable." Ye Futian responded, Luo Tianzun was the first person to realize that the emperor might exist in another form, and he had been extremely respectful to the tomb before, even those who had a higher level of cultivation than him Higher, the existence that has survived the Great Dao God's Tribulation is not as precise as his vision.
"Have you seen the Great Emperor?" Luo Tianzun said to Ye Futian through sound transmission. Obviously, he had some guesses, but he didn't ask directly, but through sound transmission.
"En." Ye Futian did not deny it, and the sound transmission responded: "In the depths of the artistic conception of the qin music, I saw the Emperor Shenyin."
Luo Tianzun took a deep look at Ye Futian. Although he had already guessed it, he was still a little shocked when he heard Ye Futian say that he saw the Great Emperor. He saw the Great Emperor amidst the sound of the piano, which is what he wanted to do. Things, unfortunately, no such luck.
Time passed little by little, and the dragon tortoise shuttled through the void space, drove through the vast space, until it left the domain of the Three Thousand Ways, and headed for the deep space.
This made those top figures show a strange look, they have been following without moving, wanting to see where the dragon turtle is going, at this moment, it seems that someone has realized something.
"He is going to the Starry Sky World." A top figure said: "Follow Ye Futian and go to the Ziwei Starfield."
Ye Futian was able to borrow the power of Emperor Ziwei there, and Long Gui took Emperor Shenyin's Guqin to Ziwei Starfield, and no one could shake Ye Futian.
From this point of view, Ye Futian has completely controlled the will of Emperor Shenyin, and has even been able to control where the dragon tortoise goes.
Text Chapter 2306 Give up
"Are you moving?"
The powerhouses thought in their hearts that Long Gui took Ye Futian and Emperor Shenyin's Guqin to Ziwei Starfield. If Ye Futian didn't move, they would have no chance to move Ye Futian again when the other party went to Ziwei Starfield.
But now, who is sure to deal with the guqin itself?
All the top figures fell into hesitation. This guqin is a real fetish. When the strings are plucked by themselves, they can play a divine and tragic song, which makes all the top experts fall into the artistic conception of the sound of the piano and fall into endless sadness Inside, if it can be obtained and controlled, what kind of power will it be?
Moreover, they haven't discovered the secret of Emperor Shenyin, but Ye Futian may have done it.
I saw that a top powerhouse in the dark world didn't hold back his shot. He directly raised his hand and grabbed the dragon turtle. Suddenly, a terrible black hole of death appeared in the void, swallowing everything. This black hole caused a huge vortex to appear in the space. The speed of the dragon tortoise seemed to be affected, and there was a rumbling and terrifying sound. This space collapsed and shattered crazily, as if it was about to be completely shattered into nothingness, and the dragon tortoise would also be swallowed into the darkness.
Previously, these existences who survived the second stage of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation went directly to the back of the Dragon Turtle, and wanted to take down the Guqin, but were attacked by the rhythm and fell into it, but in fact their strength is super terrifying, and they can already influence The dragon turtle moved forward.
Seeing this scene, the guqin in Ye Futian's arms flew out, the strings were plucked again, and the terrifying melody storm swept directly towards the top powerhouse in the dark world who made the shot. The invisible rhythm ripples seemed unstoppable, directly Invading the other party's mind, in an instant, the sadness that had not been completely resolved before flooded into his heart again, causing the face of the strong man in the dark world to change. Seeing that the sound of the piano was still there, his figure flashed towards Withdrew and gave up.
The experts stared at the guqin in front of them. It seemed that Luo Tianzun was right. This guqin indeed contained life. Coupled with the coercion of the emperor contained in the sound of the piano, it seemed that the emperor Shenyin indeed existed in another form. in the world.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to do this, just like Emperor Shenyin has a spirit.
Ye Futian, did he sense the existence of Emperor Shenyin?
A thought came to the minds of the strong men, and at this moment, someone made a move again. An extremely tyrannical strong man from the Sky God Realm directly slashed across the palm of his hand, cutting off the void, and cracks appeared in the sky and the earth, turning them into spaces of exile. , directly engulfed and wrapped the forward direction of the dragon tortoise, and engulfed the forward-moving dragon tortoise in an instant.
"Exile!"
Ye Futian's pupils contracted, and with the other party's realm, he could easily break the stability of the original space, exile them into the world of nothingness, and even open the passage to Shenzhou.
They naturally realized that the other party wanted them to leave the original world, so that they would not be able to travel to the starry sky world of the Ziwei Starfield.
The space crack expanded, like a mouth of darkness, swallowing the huge body of the dragon turtle, swallowing up the entire ancient city of relics, Ye Futian and the others instantly entered this unstable space crack, and the avenues here were chaotic Discord, this is the land of exile, this area will only appear when the space of the original world is shattered, and this area can also lead to Shenzhou.
The dragon tortoise was walking forward in the dark, with the same rhythm, as if it was guiding the direction. Accompanied by a violent roar, the dragon tortoise was seen moving forward in the crack of nothingness, then shuttled out, and returned to the original world. Wherever it passed, the dark cracks became more and more terrifying, tearing apart the space to move forward.
At this moment, the huge body of the dragon tortoise was already in another very far away place, and the strong men behind came chasing it, their faces were a bit unsightly, but there was still nothing they could do about it.
"Seniors, let's stop here. If the melody is still playing before, seniors, can I get out of my body?" Ye Futian said in a clear voice: "The emperor doesn't want to argue with you, but if you really offend the emperor, Perhaps, you can truly feel what the emperor's anger is like."
All the strong men were stunned when they heard Ye Futian's words, and there were violent waves in their hearts.
What Ye Futian meant seems to have proved one thing. Emperor Shenyin is still alive, exists in the world in another way, and has independent consciousness, and can attack. If they continue to be presumptuous, the emperor will take action.
There was thought in their eyes, as if they were thinking about the authenticity of Ye Futian's words, but thinking of everything that happened before, they found that Ye Futian might not have lied to them, what he said should be true, the emperor is still there, otherwise , all of which cannot be explained.
The emperor is still there, and a person who is the number one melody in ancient times is still there. They still want to seize the guqin?
Since the emperor has made his own choice,??No matter what they do, I'm afraid it will be meaningless, and the ending cannot be changed.
"Give up." Many strong people had a thought in their hearts. In fact, those giants who have not crossed the catastrophe at the peak of the emperor have already given up. They have experienced everything before, knowing that it is impossible, and did not fall into that sadness In the artistic conception, it is already the other party's favor, so what's the point of ambition, besides, there are top powerhouses who have crossed the tribulation, so it's not their turn.
Just as everyone was thinking, the figure of the dragon tortoise was moving forward, passing through the boundless void, and as time passed, the sky was full of stars, as if it had entered the territory of the Ziwei star field.
At this time, some strong men stopped and did not continue to chase, and then more people stopped moving forward one after another. They looked at the road ahead of the dragon turtle, knowing that there was no hope, so they could only watch. Dragon Turtle brought Guqin, Ye Futian and others into the Ziwei Starfield area.
Everything, the dragon tortoise pulled the city of ancient relics into the world, but in the end, Ye Futian was still cheaper, and Ye Futian snatched the inheritance of Emperor Shenyin, which is embarrassing.
In the land of the original world, such a monstrous existence was born out of nowhere. It seems that the strongest group of people in Shenzhou, Dark World, and Kongshen Realm will not be lonely anymore. In the future, I am afraid that they will meet each other sooner or later. of.
"Let's go." Someone said, then turned and left, and then, all the powerful people left one after another, and it was meaningless to stay here.
They have all entered the Ziwei star field, what else can they do?
?Follow the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, follow to get cash and coins!
After they left, the dragon tortoise descended on Ziwei Emperor Star, and soon after, the news began to spread wildly in the original world.
Ye Futian, the dean of Tianyu Academy and the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace, has received another emperor's inheritance after Emperor Shenjia and Emperor Ziwei.
Text Chapter 2307 Changes in the Original Realm
? Reading benefits are coming! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account to draw red envelopes!
Starry Sky World, Ziwei Monastery.
Under the boundless starry sky, in a quiet place, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, surrounded by bright stars, Ye Futian bathed in the starlight looked extremely sacred.
In front of him, there was a piece of Guqin floating, which was exactly the Acacia Qin. At this moment, wisps of divine light of rhythm continuously floated out of the guqin, connecting with Ye Futian's eyebrows, causing Ye Futian to be enveloped by the divine light of rhythm. In his mind, there are more and more memories, most of which are about piano music, music scores, and even the artistic conception contained in each piano music.
Emperor Shenyin was the number one person in the melody of that era. Few people in ancient and modern times can compare in the attainments of melody. Naturally, it is impossible for him to only be good at divine tragedies. Divine tragedies are just the shocking creations he created after experiencing great sorrow. Divine Comedy, but before that, he had mastered countless piano pieces, some of which were extremely powerful, and their power would not be much weaker than the Divine Comedy.
Now, Emperor Shenyin is going to pass on all of this to Ye Futian when he is awake. He promised Ye Futian and gave him a piano for three hundred years, and then Ye Futian sent him home.
Although Ye Futian still doesn't understand the deep meaning of Shenyin's words, but Shenyin didn't say it, so he didn't pursue it. For him now, it is true that practice is the first, and he controls the Ziwei Starfield and He in the original realm naturally also felt the pressure on himself, just the realm of the upper emperor was far from enough, he needed stronger realm strength.
As time passed day by day, Ye Futian had been accepting the inheritance of the Shenqin, and countless images and memories appeared in his mind. After a long time, the divine light on the Guqin gradually dimmed, and then the strings stopped moving, and the divine light went out, but Ye Futian But Futian didn't stop practicing, he still sat there quietly, surrounded by the light of rhythm.
He needs time to perceive and digest. What Emperor Shenyin passed down to him is the way of rhythm, and there are too many exquisite piano melodies, which he needs to sort out in his mind.
In the lower sky, many people looked up at Ye Futian. Those who could come to the Starry Sky Monastery to practice were his close friends and allies. They witnessed Ye Futian inheriting the power of Emperor Shenyin, and there was something in their hearts. Feeling, where is the future of this guy.
The female sword god of Piaoxue Temple looked up at Ye Futian, and said, "Ning Yuan, I'm afraid it will be unstable in the future."
At the Donghua Banquet in the past, how Ning Yuan, the lord of the domain lord's mansion, treated Ye Futian was like a mirror. Ning Hua directly chased and killed Ye Futian, almost killing Ye Futian. The power is already above the domain master's mansion of the Donghua domain. If he wants to settle accounts, he can go to the Donghua domain of Shenzhou now.
However, after all, it is the domain master's mansion under the emperor's rule. Presumably Ye Futian also has some scruples and will not act rashly, but with his talent and potential, one person may stand at the top in the future. As long as he does not have any accidents, this debt Sooner or later, it will be liquidated, and the Domain Lord's Mansion in Donghua Region may be in danger.
Let¡¯s just say that now, Ning Hua, who is known as the number one evildoer in Donghua Region, is probably already difficult to contend with Ye Futian. Putting aside the things behind it, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Ye Futian to kill Ning Hua. The means he controls There are too many cards in the hole, and these are all that Ning Hua does not have.
In the starry sky world, all the powerful people practiced here quietly, and felt the power of the Emperor Star. Many people have made progress, especially those practitioners who can match the power of the Emperor Star, and the progress is faster.
Unknowingly, several months passed, Ye Futian stopped practicing, and walked towards the sky, surrounded by familiar figures.
Someone saw Ye Futian coming, and walked towards him, only to hear Luo Tianzun ask Ye Futian: "How?"
"The Great Emperor Shenyin is the number one person in ancient times. The technique of rhythm practiced is too exquisite, and it is difficult to control and digest it for a while. The past few months are far from enough. I am afraid that he will need to practice and comprehend frequently in the future." Ye Futian said. road.
Hearing his words, Luo Tianzun knew that Ye Futian had completely inherited the rhythm inheritance of Emperor Shenyin.
How much would the number one melodious person in ancient times help Ye Futian?
I am afraid that if we only talk about the way of rhythm, no one in the same generation can compare with Ye Futian.
Fang Gai and Tie Xiazi walked towards this side. Although they belonged to Sifang Village, after following Ye Futian, they already regarded themselves as part of Tianyu Academy. The village is still the Tianyu Academy, or the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, but in fact, it will be Ye Futian's power in the future, and they all know this well.
"How's it going outside?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's not calm." Fang Gai responded: "Since the Dragon Turtle dragged you to the purpleAfter the star field, the news spread that the original world was shaking, and many practitioners of top forces wanted to visit again, but they had to leave because you were not there, but judging from their meaning, they should want to get closer. "
Today's Ye Futian is the most prestigious figure in the original world, with unlimited potential, and naturally there are Chinese forces who want to make friends.
Everyone can see that Ye Futian is definitely one of the most monstrous existences in China and even in the entire world. His growth trajectory is like the journey of those amazing people.
"If China is not an alliance to deal with the dark world, what's the point of looking for me." Ye Futian responded, unless all forces can be united to launch a war against the dark world.
"Well, let's not talk about this matter for the time being. There is another matter. As soon as the Dragon Turtle incident happened, more powerhouses came to China, the Dark World, and the Kongshen Realm. Those top figures never left. Searching for ancient relics in the boundless void seems to want to re-discover the mysteries of the original world." Fang Gai continued: "And this time, it is said that several forces have found it, and discovered the relics of the ancient era. There are arrangements in the dark, the entire original world is changing, and ancient ruins are also appearing one after another."
Ye Futian's expression became a bit dignified, is there another relic, and there seems to be more than one relic.
The original world is the interface formed after the collapse of heaven, and it seems normal to have ancient ruins. Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Shenyin all appeared in the original world.
"The change of heaven and earth originated in the original world. It seems that this prophecy is not a lie." Luo Tianzun murmured, Ye Futian looked at Luo Tianzun, and asked, "Where did this sentence come from?"
"I don't know." Luo Tianzun shook his head: "But now, people who practice in Shenzhou and other worlds have heard such a sentence, otherwise, the top powerhouses of the worlds will not come to the original world one after another. !" </div>
Text Chapter 2308 Intensified changes
Before Ye Futian came back from Shenzhou, the original world had been changing, and practitioners from various worlds came one after another.
Today, because emperor-level relics appeared in the original world one after another, those top figures began to actively search for them in the original world.
The three thousand avenues of the original world are all under the control of Ye Futian. The last time the dark world Purgatory Shenzong also shocked the powerhouses of all parties. Now there is no force that dares to easily wreak havoc in the three thousand avenues. Therefore, we can only find three An unexpected void in the Qiandao world.
Now, many relics have appeared one after another, have they been excavated?
Ye Futian couldn't help but sigh with emotion, what kind of world was the world before the collapse of the heavenly way? That era was known as the age of the gods. It must be easier to practice than it is today, and the powerful characters are far from being comparable to today's, but once A catastrophe caused the way of heaven to collapse and the gods to fall.
The predecessor of the original world was the world of heaven. Today, it is normal to have many ruins. It is not so easy to fully excavate them. Even in the long history, there are still many secrets that have not been excavated.
"Go back to the academy." Ye Futian said, although he has not fully comprehended everything inherited by Emperor Shenyin, but it is already in his mind. Naturally, he also thought about continuing to practice in the starry sky world and continue to improve himself. Even practice for a period of time, making the realm higher and stepping into the eight realms.
But now he also wants to witness the changes in the original world.
The so-called change of the way of heaven originated in the original world.
In which direction will this original world change?
"En." Several people around nodded their heads one after another. Now the original world is indeed a little different. Ye Futian is now actually the leader of the local forces in the original world. He really should go back and have a look.
Moreover, those who are willing to practice with Ye Futian hope to witness a legend that the change of the world starts from the original world, and Ye Futian, he will be the king of the original world.
So, is he the protagonist behind this prophecy?
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy naturally have such expectations.
Moreover, Ye Futian himself has shown this talent.
Ye Futian walked towards the sky, and many strong men followed him. Now Ye Futian's every move will affect many people, and many top-level strong men will follow him.
Among them, the most obvious ones are Lao Ma and Tie Xiazi, these two top powerhouses who walked out of Sifang Village, they will follow Ye Futian wherever he goes, always guarding the left and right, even the top figures of Tianyu Academy in the past are difficult to do to the extent of the two of them.
Perhaps it was because the two of them wanted to repay Ye Futian, the old horse was because of Xiao Ling, and as for the iron blind man, Ye Futian was more kind to him. Leave it to Ye Futian.
As for those companions with weaker cultivation realms, such as Gu Dongliu and Ye Wuchen, Ye Futian did not let them move around, but stayed in the starry sky world to practice hard and improve their realms. In other words, it is already the figures of the giant level who are fighting for the front, at least the top emperor and powerhouse, and the practitioners below are not qualified to participate at all.
¡¡¡¡
Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and others came and returned to the academy.
The divine sense swept across the academy, seeing that the practitioners in the academy were working hard to practice, Ye Futian showed a smile, now that the Enlightenment Academy is the absolute core of the Three Thousand Dao Realm, it is the undoubted number one holy place, and its appearance has also taken on a new look, The practitioners who came to the academy also worked extra hard, looking forward to one day being able to enter the starry sky world to practice.
Ye Futian's figure flashed and he came to a place.
"Brother-in-law." Hua Nianyu yelled with a smile, and Daoist Taixuan was beside him.
"You're annoying Daoist again." Ye Futian looked at the words and said with a smile.
"No way, I'm chatting with Grandpa Xuan." Hua Nianyu said with a smile.
"Well, the girl Nianyu often chats with me to relieve boredom." Daoist Taixuan said with a smile, and he looked at Ye Futian: "How, have you mastered the inheritance power of Emperor Shenyin?"
"It will take time for Emperor Shenyin to inherit many wonderful divine comedies." Ye Futian said: "I heard that some changes have taken place in the original world, so when I return to the academy, can Daoist know what's going on outside?"
"I know a little bit." Daoist Taixuan nodded: "It is said that several major forces have discovered relics in the boundless space. Some relics were even hidden in the cracks in the space and were excavated. Many forces from the outside world have shifted their eyes from the Three Thousand Great Dao Realm to the endless world of nothingness, looking for discoveries."
???A lot of strong people came to look for it before, why did this happen all of a sudden? "Ye Futian asked a little puzzled, which is really surprising.
"Indeed." Daoist Taixuan nodded, at this moment, someone came here again, it was the Southern Emperor, and he said: "It may be related to the changes in the heaven and the earth. I don't know why, some changes are happening in the original world. This change has already started before you returned to the original world."
"Before, the Dragon Tortoise carried Emperor Shenyin on its back. This kind of thing had never happened before, but it suddenly appeared, and there was no warning, as if it was destined in the dark."
Follow v.x to recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!
"What force is leading this change?" Ye Futian asked, he was a little confused.
The original world was the former world of heaven and the old world. After the collapse, everything returned to the dust. Only the three thousand great worlds were found to be the place of practice. So where are the relics that appear in the empty space now hidden before? where?
It has not been discovered for many years, why is it suddenly popping up now.
Nanhuang showed a hint of deep thought, as if he had some guesses, but he still shook his head and said, "I don't know."
His guess seems unrealistic and unfounded, but if so, why?
He couldn't understand this point, so naturally he couldn't confirm the guess, so he didn't tell Ye Futian.
"So, the changes in the original world may continue to intensify in the future?" Ye Futian said.
Nanhuang nodded: "If this evolution continues, the changes in the original world may indeed continue to intensify and become more severe."
Ye Futian frowned when he heard Nanhuang's words, as if he was a little worried.
"The original world has now attracted the top figures from all worlds. If this change continues, I am afraid that the original world will really become a super battlefield just like in ancient times. The powerhouses of each world will compete in the original world. I don't know what will happen." Ye Futian whispered, and Nanhuang nodded in agreement! </div>
Text Chapter 2309 Exceeding expectations
Ye Futian and the others did not leave immediately after returning to the academy. Although it was rumored that there were many relics in the original world, it was impossible for him to take them all.
Now that the changes in the entire original world are intensifying, and more and more ruins are appearing, if he plunders everything, he is afraid that it will arouse public outrage, and he will really face the situation of universal enemies.
As far as the present is concerned, he has been passed down by several great emperors, and he has already been stared at by countless strong men. If it weren't for Mr. You who was intimidating behind him, those top forces would have already attacked him and Tianyu Academy. Let him practice freely in the starry sky world.
One force can't deal with him, what about uniting? If you can't go to the Starry Sky World to deal with him, it's no problem to deal with Tianyu Academy.
Ye Futian is very clear that now that the general situation is the same, he will naturally give up some opportunities to other forces instead of taking them all.
However, Ye Futian also ordered some strong men from Tianyu Academy to go out to inquire about the outside world. Even if they do not take action, they must monitor the current situation in the original world. Now he has completely controlled the nine supreme realms, and the three thousand avenues also have eyes and ears , can easily know what happened, but there are endless worlds of nothingness outside the realm of the Three Thousand Dao Realm. If you want to know what happened outside, you need to send people out.
All that is known so far has already been reported. I am afraid that some people have discovered the ruins and are exploring but have not announced it. After all, no one wants to attract rivals to compete.
Follow v.x to recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!
Ye Futian's side is also the epitome of the forces of all parties in the original world. All the forces have begun to act, and the entire original world is developing in an unknown direction.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in a place in the original world, the sky and the earth suddenly undergone a terrible and violent change. I saw that this space began to collapse, and then a terrible dark vortex appeared, and then I saw a bright divine light shooting out of it. A group of figures appeared with the divine light, and stepped out.
The temperament of this group of figures is extraordinary, and they are extraordinary people at a glance. They looked around and only heard the leader whisper: "Original Realm, this is the world before the collapse of the heavens!"
"En." An old man next to him nodded.
"It is rumored that the Central Plains Realm is already a land of ruins. The low-level practitioners practice here, but they did not expect that the original realm will change. Do you know the reason?" The leader continued to ask.
The practitioners next to him showed thoughtfulness, and then shook their heads.
"Perhaps, some people think that the world has been peaceful for too long." The man said with a smile, and then his smile gradually subsided, his deep eyes looked in the distance, his divine sense spread, and he perceived the way of the world , murmuring: "Too weak."
If it weren't for the great changes in the original world, he might never set foot on this land.
Raising his footsteps, this person stepped out, and the rest of them followed one after another. A terrifying aura permeated the world, and even invisible rays of light surrounded the area where they were, like a group of gods and figures.
At the same time, in other places in the original world, similar scenes appeared one after another at different times. Just like what Ye Futian and the others discussed in Tianyu Academy, more and more powerful people set foot in this world, and, Many of them were from the top forces who had previously dismissed the original world.
In addition, the changes in the original world are also continuing. In a place in the original world, there are many practitioners standing in nothingness. They all look up and look forward, only to see the vast and endless land of nothingness, the entire nothingness The world was rolling and roaring, and there were cracks in the space. From the terrible cracks, behemoths appeared and gradually revealed in front of them.
An ancient aura spread over the surface, like ancient mountains, with a decaying aura and a strong death force in it. In addition, there was a faint aura that made people feel palpitations, as if they were separated from each other. For countless years, this breath will not dissipate.
At the same time, a similar scene appeared in another area of ??the original world. The void space was torn apart, and a top expert directly opened the space with the way of swordsmanship. It felt like the space crack was like a prison Like, imprisoning ancient relics.
When the prison was broken and the ruins were released, gradually, buildings appeared in front of the world. These buildings were full of ancient atmosphere, but also carried a sense of death. Moreover, as the cracks became more and more The bigger it got, the more terrifying the released relics became. It turned out to be a huge and boundless city. What they saw seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg.
However, this city is full of dilapidated atmosphere, and there are broken walls everywhere, as if it has experienced a catastrophe in ancient times, and some of it can be preserved.Fortunately, the traces were not completely destroyed.
The top figure who broke through the void waited quietly by the side, watching a majestic and huge city of ruins gradually reveal its appearance.
¡¡¡¡
The whole original world is changing all the time. The prophecy that the changes of heaven and earth originate from the original world has also begun to spread, and is well known to everyone, and they have begun to believe this prophecy. All the changes in the original world now make those giants All powerful people felt their hearts tremble.
Even the practitioners of the Three Thousand Dao Realm heard this prophecy, and their hearts were slightly shaken. No one knows what the original world will become in the future.
In Tianyu Academy, thatched cottage.
Ye Futian was practicing here, and a group of figures came here, including Lao Ma, Nanhuang, Xiao Dingtian, the head of the Dou clan, and other powerful people. They all came from outside.
"What happened to make the seniors so moved?" Ye Futian asked, and the expressions of several top human emperors were slightly dignified.
"The changes that have taken place in the original world today have far exceeded our expectations, and more and more ancient ruins are appearing everywhere." Nanhuang said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's eyes showed a strange color. Since Nanhuang said so, the outside world must have changed so much that even Nanhuang was shocked.
"In addition, powerhouses from all over the world have also arrived one after another. As far as Shenzhou is concerned, it is said that there are ancient gods descending." Nanhuang continued, Ye Futian's pupils shrank, and he whispered: "Ancient gods?"
"Yes, the ancient gods, the ancient gods that have been passed down for countless years, the clans that have appeared gods, and still inherit the relics of the gods, are qualified to be called the ancient gods. They are the power that really stands at the pinnacle, even the emperor's palace. Be courteous to them." Nanhuang said, and Ye Futian was quite disturbed when he heard his words.
It seems that this time, the world has been shaken.
Text Chapter 2310 The Demon Realm Comes
During these days when Ye Futian was in Tianyu Academy, some of the top forces in Shenzhou visited him one after another, but he was unwilling to socialize too much, so he let the old horse receive him.
Especially those ordinary top forces, in fact, he doesn't need to care too much. With the power controlled by the Imperial Academy, his current status, even the perfect peak human emperor, doesn't have much capital in front of him .
However, Ye Futian also received a group of people at this time. They are old acquaintances. They had approached Ye Futian more than 20 years ago, a strong man from Songdi City in Shenzhou. Futian cooperated with Songdicheng to make Tianyu Academy a force in Songdicheng's original realm, but was rejected by Ye Futian.
Until now, Ye Futian's status is no longer comparable to that of more than 20 years ago, and Tianyu Academy is no longer what it used to be. When the strong men from Songdi City came, they also sincerely visited and made friends, without the original meaning.
After all, today's Ye Futian is already the object that the strong in China want to make friends with.
At the same time, in another place, a group of strong men appeared in the void. This group of people had an amazing aura. They were all dressed in black, giving people a very serious and majestic feeling. The head of the group did not seem to be very old. , is only in his thirties, but it is not clear how many years he has practiced.
His pair of dark pupils contained a domineering meaning, giving people a strong sense of coercion, and the aura of a group of strong men around him was extremely amazing, everyone was top-notch figure.
With such a lineup, I am afraid that no matter which world it is in, not many major forces can come up with it.
"Nowadays, the original world has changed a lot. It is said that there are many ancient relics in the nihilistic world beyond the Three Thousand Dao Realm. I don't know what to encounter." Only a black-clothed practitioner said, his voice was a little low, Contains a sense of solemnity.
"After so many years, I didn't expect that there would be a big change in the original world. The changes of the world started in the original world. I would like to know how the original world will lead the changes in the world." Another person said, and they looked at the young man in the lead , but saw the young man looked down at the boundless void, and then said: "Let's go to the Heavenly Mandate Realm first."
"Tianyu Realm?" The powerhouses behind them showed a strange look, only to hear the young man nodding, and said: "Tianyu Realm, Tianyu Academy, go see someone."
Many people around were puzzled. Only a very few people knew why the young man went to the Tianyu Academy in the Tianyu Realm to meet someone. This is a secret, and very few people know it.
"Mei Ting, where is he?" Someone said, mentioning Mei Ting, the general of the Demon Realm.
"It should be in the Heavenly Mandate Realm." The young man replied, "Let's go."
Having said that, his figure floated forward and turned into a black light at an extremely fast speed, and the rest of the powerhouses followed him and followed him.
In the Heavenly Mandate Realm, Mei Ting did not participate in the scrambles in the void world and the search for ancient ruins. He still drank in the Tianyu City. alcoholic.
No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and you can receive it within a limited time of 1 day! Pay attention to the official account and get it for free!
Staying in Tianyu City naturally has his own intentions. He wants to know some things, but he still can't figure it out so far.
Perhaps, time will give the answer.
At this moment, Mei Ting suddenly raised his head and looked up to the sky, revealing a strange color, his eyes were slightly moved, and then he saw a group of figures in black descending from the sky, coming directly towards him, and landed in the restaurant land above.
The people in the restaurant seemed to feel the coercion, and they all fell silent immediately. No one spoke. Mei Ting looked at the young man and the strong men around him, and said, "You are here too."
The change in the original world actually attracted people from the devil world.
"Mei Ting, you are at ease." A demon cultivator said, these strong men are from the Demon Realm, and like Mei Ting, they are all from the Demon Emperor's Palace in the Demon Realm, and they are strong men who stand on top of the Demon Realm.
"Are you also here for the ruins of the original world?" Mei Ting asked.
"En." Everyone nodded, and the young Moxiu who was the leader took a deep look at Mei Ting, then turned his eyes to look in the distance, where there was a magnificent and majestic Jianzu.
"That is Tianyu Academy." The young man said.
Mei Ting looked at him, and then looked at Tianyu Academy, knowing some thoughts of the other party, and responded: "It's Tianyu Academy."
"Mr. Mei really has a taste for elegance." The young man said with a smile, "Practitioners from all walks of life are looking for relics, but Mr. Mei is here drinking and watching Tianyu Academy. I don't know what the fun is? ???
"It's not fun, it's just boring." Mei Ting responded indifferently. The young man has a special status and a detached status in the devil world. He is one of the disciples of the devil emperor, but as one of the devil generals in the devil world, his status is not on the other side. Therefore, there is no need for special courtesy.
Moreover, people who cultivate in the demon world are a little different. The jungle rules of the jungle are more straightforward. There are not so many people who are so sophisticated. Only strength is the embodiment of everything. As long as you are strong enough, you don¡¯t need to worry about offending anyone.
In the Demon Realm, some strong men who practiced in the Demon Emperor's Palace often had conflicts and frictions, which was normal.
"Is it boring?" The young demon cultivator smiled and said: "Perhaps, it is because Mr. Mei is more interested in that academy. I have heard some things in the devil world, and now I come to the original world, and I happen to meet Meet the young king from the original world."
After all, he floated in the air and headed towards Tianyu Academy, and all the powerful people in the demon world accompanied him.
Mei Ting didn't stop him when he saw this scene, and he didn't worry about anything if he let the other party. Of course he knows the strength of the Imperial Academy now. Speaking of it, he is looking forward to it. If he can collide, it seems to be interesting.
Picking up the wine glass, Mei Ting drank another glass of wine, still looking forward. The real reason why the young man came here to see him must not be because Ye Futian is the young king of the original world, but because of the rest of his life.
In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian was receiving the powerhouses from Songdi City. At this moment, they seemed to have sensed something, raised their heads and looked towards the void, and saw many top figures in the academy rising into the air, their expressions slightly dignified , staring at a line of strong men in black that appeared above.
They actually felt a little bit of oppression, these people are very strong.
The strong man in Songdi City saw the same pupil constriction in this group, and the old man in the head was a little surprised. The strong man from the demon world also arrived, and he came to Tianyu Academy first.
Ye Futian looked over there, at the young man in the lead, the two eyes collided, and from each other, Ye Futian sensed a fighting spirit.
He is a little curious, who is this person?
Text Chapter 2311 Demon Emperor Disciple
Ye Futian felt the demonic power surrounding this group of people, so he also vaguely guessed where these came from.
Although I don't know the identity of the young demon cultivators in front of me, there is no doubt that they come from the demon world, otherwise the whole group would not have such a strong demonic aura.
The strong man in Songdi City glanced at Ye Futian, and remembered that Mei Ting had also been to Tianyu Academy before. Now, why did the cultivators of the Demon Realm come here to look for him instead of looking for the relics? Looking at the eyes of the leading young man, it is obvious that It was directed at Ye Futian.
Follow the official account, read the book and draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!
Could it be that there is some secret hidden in it?
I saw the young man walking towards Ye Futian in the lower sky. The blind man and the old horse stepped forward to stop him, but Ye Futian waved his hand slightly, and the blind man and the others immediately stepped back without stopping, letting the young man from the demon world The figure landed not far in front of Ye Futian.
"The dean of Tianyu Academy, the owner of Emperor Ziwei's palace, and now the actual controller of the original world, took away the corpse of Emperor Shenjia, and got Ye Futian, the number one monster in the original world inherited by Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Shenyin." The demon youth said that he seemed to know Ye Futian quite well, and he seemed to have known everything Ye Futian had experienced in the demon world.
Ye Futian looked at the other party. The practitioner who appeared in the original realm before the Demon Realm was mainly Mei Ting, and he also had some intersections with him, but it was mainly because of Yu Sheng. He did not expect that other people in the Demon Realm cared about him so much.
It seems that Yu Sheng's status in the Demon Realm is extraordinary, otherwise, this young man would not care so much about his existence.
After all, looking at this lineup, the young man in front of him should be a figure with a transcendent status in the devil world.
"Who are you?" Ye Futian asked.
"Devil Realm, Xiao Mu." The young man responded. Ye Futian may not be clear about what the name means, but in the Demon Realm, this name has long been in full swing, and he is one of the direct disciples of the Demon Emperor.
The devil emperor's direct disciples are all likely to inherit the position of devil emperor, and whoever is stronger will be the most likely to succeed.
"Xiao Mu." Ye Futian whispered in his heart. He didn't know the devil world, so naturally he hadn't heard of it, but looking at the lineup in front of him, he also had some guesses, and said, "Your Excellency is a practitioner of the Devil Emperor's Palace?"
"Disciple of the Demon Emperor." Xiao Mu responded, and immediately the surrounding powerhouses of Tianyu Academy looked dignified. Compared with those monsters who came from China before, the identity of this young man in front of him is even more detached.
Disciple of the Devil Emperor, who dares to provoke easily?
Even though Ye Futian has Mr. Sifang Village behind him, as the other party, he still doesn't care too much.
It's just, what does such a character come here for?
Ye Futian nodded slightly, he had vaguely guessed it before.
It's just that he is a little curious now, what is the identity of the adoptive father in the devil world? What is Yu Sheng's identity?
Now he can be sure that his adoptive father must be a person who practiced in the devil world, but why he took care of him and Yu Sheng is unknown. What secrets are involved in this, what happened more than three hundred years ago.
He thought that it wouldn't take long for him to get in touch with the truth. After all, he had already reached the top level, and even the disciples of the Devil Emperor came here to look for him.
When he stepped into the peak realm of Human Sovereign, he should have the opportunity to get in touch with the top figures.
"Your Excellency came to Tianyu Academy, what advice do you have?" Ye Futian looked up at Xiao Mu and asked, his voice was very calm, Xiao Mu looked at Ye Futian in a little surprise, but he had some appreciation, as expected of the original world today. The number one monstrous character, upon hearing his identity, was not moved in the slightest, and remained so calm.
The white-haired young man in front of him is also a very proud figure.
"I can't talk about advice, I just want to see what kind of person the young king of the original world is." Xiao Mu said, when his words fell, those dark eyes were extremely deep, like a pair of magic pupils, looking at Ye Futian Looking around, and on his body, there is a wisp of magic power lingering, and the tyrannical magic aura flows crazily, and begins to spread towards the surroundings.
There is one thing he didn't say, he wanted to see what kind of person that guy's best friend was, and how strong his cultivation was.
Ye Futian looked into the eyes of the other party, and saw that the pair of deep magic pupils were extremely terrifying, with boundless domineering coercion, a mighty force directly oppressed Ye Futian's will, as if he had seen a fantasy, and there was no more magic in front of his eyes. He is an approachable young man, but a demon god, standing there toweringly, overlooking all living beings, facing him directly, under pressure, boundless domineering, that demonic aura can crush people's will.
I saw Ye Futian's eyesHe also shot out divine light in his eyes, which was extremely gorgeous. In that illusion, he stood there quietly, with white clothes and white hair, shrouded in divine light, peerlessly elegant, as if he himself was a god, facing the coercion of the demon god , standing still, with his usual look on his face, that domineering momentum did not shake him in the slightest.
How much Ye Futian has experienced in cultivating to the current state, the emperor's will pressure has been endured many times, how can Xiaomu's will be able to crush it, although this pressure is strong, it is not enough to just rely on it Can shake his will.
The strong men around stood there quietly, looking at the two figures standing directly opposite, one in black with black hair, the other in white with white hair, both of them were equally stunning, both of them wore long robes, their eyes looked like He looked at the other party calmly, but a powerful storm was set off around him, causing sand and gravel to fly on the ground.
Just one glance reveals an astonishing power, even those top powerhouses feel a faint coercion, releasing the aura of the great way from their bodies, preventing the storm from leaking out, otherwise the Tianyu Academy may be destroyed. This storm destroys.
In the distance, Mei Ting took a long look at this side. As he guessed, this Xiaomu came here to find Ye Futian, probably because he wanted to see what kind of person Ye Futian was and what his strength was.
All of this is naturally because of Yu Sheng.
"Boom!" Suddenly, a more powerful storm swept out, and the magic power rolled and roared. I saw Xiaomu's body, and an extremely domineering aura enveloped Ye Futian. Brilliant, like the body of the Great Dao, there was a violent roaring sound. The storm became more and more violent, and the bodies of the two were involved in it.
The next moment, I saw the bodies of Xiaomu and Ye Futian directly soaring into the sky, almost to the extreme, like two rays of light, going straight to the sky, and descending on the sky in an instant, both of them burst out with a violent aura, heading towards the sky The Yucheng spread! </div>
Text Chapter 2312 Demon body and divine body
Xiao Mu, Human Emperor Eighth Realm, a disciple of the Demon Emperor himself.
Ye Futian, the Seven Realms of the Human Emperor, the physical body of Emperor Shenjia, the inheritor of Emperor Ziwei, and Emperor Shenyin.
A top evildoer in the demon world exists, and he is close to the peak, a first evildoer in the original world, today's man of the hour, the two suddenly confront each other, standing opposite each other in the void, there seems to be no sign before this, only a The collision of eyes seemed to understand the meaning of the other party.
No matter how terrifying it is Xiao Mu or Ye Futianxiu today, the aura released by the two continues to spread, covering the boundless space. In all directions of Tianyu City, countless people look up at the sky, their hearts are beating violently.
Did someone actually come to provoke Ye Futian?
For the Tianyu world, Ye Futian is already a legendary figure. In the hearts of countless people, Ye Futian exists as a belief, especially those who practice in the younger generation. He treats him like a god. He is the goal that countless people want to pursue and has created too many legends.
The black-clothed demon cultivator is also extremely terrifying. Who is he, who dares to provoke Ye Futian today?
"I have practiced in the devil world for more than 80 years. I entered the emperor's palace to practice at the age of 30. Later, I was accepted by my family teacher, the devil emperor. Now I have cultivated as the eighth realm devil emperor. I have some advantages in terms of realm, and I will retain some strength." Xiao Mu looked at the opposite figure and said, his voice was domineering and majestic, containing extremely strong self-confidence, claiming that he would reserve his strength to fight Ye Futian, and he didn't want to take advantage of the realm.
Ye Futian was flying in the void in white clothes, his long silver hair moved with the wind, his eyes remained calm, looked at the other side, and said: "No, my cultivation time is not far behind yours. But so far you haven¡¯t met anyone on the same level, you don¡¯t need to keep your strength.¡±
Even though he is a direct disciple of the Devil Emperor, he still seems to have a strong confidence that he can fight, even if the realm is lower than the opponent. This kind of confidence has moved countless practitioners in Tianyu City.
That Demon Cultivator turned out to be the direct disciple of the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm!
An existence of this level is already at the top of the practice world.
However, even so, Ye Futian is still confident that he can fight despite his low cultivation level.
Perhaps, this will be the strongest opponent Ye Futian has encountered so far.
Mei Ting, who was drinking on the restaurant in the distance, also looked at this side, paying special attention to this battle. He also wanted to see how strong this legendary figure who Yu Sheng was willing to follow all the time was.
Xiao Mu will be an extremely strong test for him.
As one of the Eight Demon Generals of the Demon World, Mei Ting, he clearly knows how strong the disciples of the Devil Emperor are. This is not something that can be compared with those monsters in the outside world. The emperor taught the industry and passed on his magic skills.
The top figures of Tianyu Academy also looked dignified, and seemed to be aware of the existence of Ye Futian's opponent in this battle. Xiao Mu's identity is also unusual for them, and it is rare to see him on weekdays. It's like Duyou, the spear emperor who came to the original world with Princess Donghuang more than 20 years ago, and is a direct disciple of Emperor Donghuang.
The Devil Emperor who is far away in the Devil Realm is a legendary legend, how strong is his disciple?
The aura erupting from the two of them became more and more terrifying, and the magic power roared and roared. At the same time, Ye Futian's body also made a violent roar of the avenue. , The Human Sovereign of the Same Realm couldn't bear a blow from his body at all, how terrifying the divine body inherited from the Divine Armor Emperor was.
Read a book to get cash or coins, and iphoch is waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account to get it!
It seemed that he had sensed the horror of Ye Futian's physical body, and saw that Xiao Mu's physical body was also undergoing transformation. Above his demonic body, there was suddenly a terrifying thunderous light, like black and purple divine light converging and blending into one, In the perception of spiritual sense, it seems to be able to feel the horror of the physical body, full of overbearing and destructive power.
Seeing this scene, the powerhouses in Songdi City constricted their pupils. The Devil Emperor is relatively unfamiliar to the practitioners in China, but some of the top forces in China who have been passed down for many years still vaguely know some legends about the Devil Emperor.
"It is rumored that the devil emperor is an eternal wizard in the devil world. He created all kinds of magic skills, which are unmatched from ancient times to the present. Extremely, and I heard that the Devil Emperor can teach people according to their aptitude, for different people who practice the devil way, they can combine their own practice to teach different magic skills, and they are in line with their own practice."
Just listening to the old man looking at the scene in the void, he said: "It is said that every disciple of the contemporary devil emperor inherits extremely strong power, and this Xiao Mu is a direct disciple of the devil emperor.First, there must be some kind of magic power inherited from the Devil Emperor, I don't know how strong it will be. "
Hearing his words, many top figures in Tianyu Academy looked a little dignified. They didn't know how strong the Devil Emperor was, but the unrivaled figure who ended the chaos in the Devil Realm and controlled the Devil Realm from all over the world, nine heavens and ten earths, his prestige is absolutely undeniable. Under Emperor Donghuang, he is one of the top few in the world.
How strong is his personal disciple?
Even if they have strong confidence in Ye Futian, it is still unknown whether they can cross the realm and defeat the descendant of the devil emperor.
If they were not the direct disciples of the Devil Emperor but the successors of the top forces in China, they would not have such worries. After all, the weight of the disciples of the Devil Emperor is not comparable to that of some top power inheritors in China.
Xiao Mu looked at Ye Futian, both of them could perceive the strength of the other's physical body at the moment, one was a demon body, and the other was a divine body surrounded by endless characters.
"Let me see how strong the Dao body inherited from the Divine Armor Great Emperor is." Xiao Mu said in a loud voice, his voice was so thick and powerful that it shook the void, and he stepped forward without releasing the magic power. Instead, he directly wanted to collide with the flesh body.
He inherited the extreme demon body from the devil emperor, tempered with the world-destroying magic thunder, and forged his own great way demon body, which is the extreme demon body.
Every disciple of the Devil Emperor must practice the extreme demon body, and integrate into himself to create his own demon body. Demon cultivators pay attention to physical body cultivation, and without a strong physique, they cannot exert the power of demon kung fu.
As the direct disciples of the Devil Emperor, they have practiced their physical bodies to the extreme and are extremely tyrannical.
When Xiao Mu stepped forward, the void vibrated and roared, and the magic power rolled, giving people a powerful pressure. Ye Futian's physical body is almost invincible. After casting the divine body, he has never seen anyone who can match him with the physical body. contend.
However, facing Xiao Mu in front of him at this moment, even he felt an oppressive force, which reminded him of the feeling he had when facing Yu Sheng.
Yu Sheng's physical body is very strong. In addition to the practice of magic arts, there are also innate reasons. After Yu Sheng went to the devil world to practice, his physical body must be tempered to a more terrifying level. I don't know how he is practicing now.
However, Ye Futian doesn't worry about the rest of his life's cultivation, that guy will definitely not fall behind.
I saw his body roaring, and his footsteps also stepped forward. Neither of them released a Taoist attack, but walked straight towards each other, but even so, an extremely violent storm swept out before they collided. The roaring sound of the great avenue resounded through the void, shaking the scalps of many cultivators of Tianyu Academy in the sky numb. Looking at the terrifying scene in the void, is this the physical strength that cultivators can achieve?
Even those giant-level figures felt panicked, and the Dust Emperor took action to protect the Tianyu Academy, preventing the Tianyu Academy from being attacked by the aftermath of the battle in the sky.
The magic light and the divine light swept out from the sky, and the two walked straight towards each other, and then punched forward at the same time, without any fancy, they were all terrifying blows from the flesh, straight bombarded each other.
"boom!"
The void shook violently, and an incomparable storm swept across the surrounding world. Centered on the bodies of the two, a terrifying cyclone formed around them. Their bodies did not retreat, and they stood there straight.
Ye Futian only felt a terrible magic light pouring in from above his body. The magic light contained an unparalleled destructive power, trying to tear his body apart. However, the divine light of the Dao flowed, and his body was almost perfect. How could he easily break his body? broken.
Xiao Mu also felt an extremely powerful shocking force rushing into his arm, and then blasted into the body of the Demon Dao along the arm, but his body of the Demon Dao has also experienced thousands of tempers, and has endured countless times in the extraordinary place of the Demon World. The baptism of magic thunder can be regarded as an immortal body, and it is difficult for even the emperor of the nine realms to smash his body.
However, Xiao Mu was still a little surprised. Ye Futian, who confronted him, was not repulsed, and his body confronted him head-on. It can be seen that Ye Futian's body is indeed the top-level body, and it can be regarded as the pinnacle. .
Being able to meet such an opponent made Xiao Mu faintly excited, the terrifying magic light flowed, his arm gathered the strongest force, and blasted forward again. Under his domineering attack, the ordinary Eighth Realm Demon Emperor One punch will collapse and die, there is no need for a second attack.
Text Chapter 2313 Sword Intent
The physical body Xiao Mu forged is the Extreme Extinguisher Heavenly Demon Physique, with extremely strong destructive power. Not only does he temper his own body to perfection, but once it collides with the opponent, it can directly tear and destroy the opponent.
When practicing in the demon world, there was once a very famous demon leader who was arrogant and presumptuous. However, he directly smashed the opponent's demon body to pieces with his physical body, and killed him vividly.
With his extremely terrifying body and Ye Futian's seven-level cultivation base, he couldn't bear a blow from him at all, but Ye Futian's physical body was so powerful that he could resist him, which naturally made Xiao Mu inexplicably excited.
At this moment, with Xiao Mu's body as the center, streams of silent black streamer hang down, surround his body, and even begin to spread towards the surroundings, turning the vast space into a domain of silence, each stream of black streamer It seems that they all contain the ultimate aura of destruction.
The roar of Ye Futian's body also became more intense, as if surrounded by many Dao characters, and there was a faint breath of swordsmanship flowing in the flesh, as if it had turned into a sword body. Ye Futian cast the flesh with Tao, and the flesh was his way of practice.
The collision of the physical body, he is not afraid of any cultivator at all, even if it is a giant, he does not think that the physical body will be weaker than the opponent, so even though this Xiao Mu is personally passed down by the devil emperor, and he has also forged a body of the ultimate way, and the realm is higher than that of the opponent. He, he is still not afraid of physical collision.
The two collided again, just like the meeting of gods and demons. Above the sky, two extremely overbearing avenue bodies collided continuously, causing the sky to burst into violent roaring sounds, and the space seemed to tremble, feeling extremely heavy.
On Ye Futian's body appeared streamers of jet-black destruction, rushing into his body, but above Xiao Mu's body, there was also a sword intent of destruction entering his body, trying to destroy his way.
Amidst the terrifying shocking sound, the expressions on the faces of the two of them did not change at all, they were extremely calm, as if they were not affected in the slightest, but in fact, if they were other practitioners, their bodies would have already collapsed and their souls would have been destroyed by such a terrifying attack. broken.
Down below, those cultivators from the demon world were also shaken in their hearts. They were all from the imperial palaces of the demon world, and they were all superpowers. How could someone collide with the devil emperor's direct disciple?
However, Ye Futian not only collided head-on, but even confronted him at a lower level. Is this the physical inheritance power of the legendary Shenjia Emperor in ancient times?
It seems that in the land of Shenzhou, which was once abandoned in the original world, a super monstrous character has also been born. This level of strength is no less than that of the top monstrous character in the imperial palace.
"No wonder this son is able to create many legends in the original world." One person whispered.
"Did Xiao Mu deliberately come to the Heavenly Mandate Realm to fight with him because he knew he was extraordinary?" One person asked, many of them didn't know the relationship between Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, only a few of them knew.
"Perhaps. After all, this son is the number one monstrous character in the original world. He is proud to be able to fight against Xiao Mu physically." Someone responded.
"But the ending will still be the same." Another person looked at the sky, this is not the ultimate of Xiao Mu's extreme demon body. What the other party inherited was the body refining method of the Divine Armor Emperor, but what Xiao Mu inherited was the devil emperor's body refining magic skill.
Therefore, they are confident that the winner of this physical collision must be Xiao Mu.
The collisions above the sky became more and more intense, and the aura of the two people not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger. The violent roar of the avenue in the void seemed to make the avenue collapse, and the physical body shattered the avenue.
I saw that during the battle, the demonic aura above Xiao Mu's body became even more terrifying, as if it was no longer a human body of flesh and blood, but a flesh body cast by the ultimate annihilating thunder. Thousands of destructive black magic currents flowed, blending into every part of his body, and every move contained terrifying destructive power.
Gradually, Xiao Mu's physical body seemed to have undergone another transformation during the battle, the whole body was pitch black, and turned into an extreme demon body.
"Bang!" There was another violent collision sound, and the two clashed again. At the moment when the attacks collided, Ye Futian only felt countless extinguishing forces rushing into his body, making his great body every time. Every part was trembling, and the body was blown out.
This is the first time the two have been separated by such a distance. Ye Futian stabilized his body and looked up at the opposite side. At this moment, Xiao Mu stood there like a great demon god, his pupils were pitch black, and his gaze was looking at him from the air. , full of boundless domineering, said to Ye Futian: "Yes, I didn't expect to show my real strength against you. I am worthy of being the new king of the original world."
?His voice was domineering and confident, with a look of contempt. Ye Futian's body was full of divine light, he looked at the demon body, and said, "You are not bad, you can make me serious."
"Huh?" Xiao Mu frowned, what did Ye Futian mean by this, let him be more serious?
He means, he didn't take it seriously before?
He stared at Ye Futian with his magic pupils, and saw the divine light flowing on Ye Futian's body, and more brilliant light erupted from his body, faintly surrounded by Sanskrit sounds, and seemed to have the divine light of the sun and the moon flowing, as if reflected on the body, like a pattern.
This made Xiao Mu show a strange color. Before, Ye Futian just treated him casually?
"Boom, boom, boom" At this moment, Ye Futian's body seemed to be roaring violently, like a terrifying giant beast, with boundless and gorgeous divine radiance flowing, his body turned into a ray of light , straightly charged towards Xiao Mu, at this moment, in Xiao Mu's magic pupil, Ye Futian was like a god, gorgeous and incomparable.
Seeing this scene, Xiao Mu's pupils contracted, and he became extremely dignified. He stepped forward, the void shook, and a huge magic fist blasted forward, colliding with Ye Futian's fist.
The people in the sky looked up at the sky, and the two figures seemed to have turned into real gods and demons. The Dao was shattered under one blow, and then under the shocking eyes of all the powerhouses in the demon world, this time it was Xiao Mu's body that was blown away. Going out, a terrifying aura of destruction appeared on the pitch-black demon body, and the two ultimate forces of the sun, yin and sun raged in his body, even the extreme demon body, it was faintly unbearable.
The magic light flowed, Xiao Mu stopped, staring at the opponent Ye Futian, he lost to the opponent in the collision of Dao Dao's physical body, and the Ji Mie Tian demon body was suppressed and repelled. The blow just now was a real confrontation , he lost.
Stabilizing his figure, Xiao Mu's body roared with demon power, a terrifying demon realm appeared between the heaven and the earth, covering the boundless space, he stared at Ye Futian, his expression seemed a little less arrogant, but the confidence and domineering spirit were still there. exist.
Although he had heard of Ye Futian's reputation before and knew his relationship with Yu Sheng, he never thought that he would lose.
Of course, the failure of the collision of the physical body does not represent the final outcome. Although a person who cultivates the magic way tempers the physical body, it is definitely not only the physical body that is strong, not to mention that he is a direct disciple of the devil emperor.
Above the sky, the stream of dark magic way flows, turning into a handle of magic knives. There is a field of magic knives between heaven and earth. The infinite black magic knives flow in the void, covering the vast void, full of sword intent. Boundless and fierce destruction and killing intent.
A terrifying cloud of calamity gathered, as if the power of dark thunder gathered. Behind him, a huge and boundless magic knife appeared, capable of cutting down a sky. Xiao Mu raised his hand and stretched out. In the destructive storm, a pitch-black magic knife appeared in his palm, Xiao Mu directly held the magic knife, and an unparalleled destructive power erupted from him immediately.
It's just that saber intent that makes the power of Dao seem to be torn apart. Ye Futian feels this power and his expression is a bit dignified. This saber intent is very terrifying.
Chapter 2314 knife and stick
In the entire field, there was a strong sword intent. Under this sword intent, Ye Futian only felt that the scenes he saw were changing, as if this place was no longer the previous space, but appeared There is a terrifying demon god.
This demon god held a magic knife and stood in different directions, covering the sky. The terrifying knife intent tore through the space and moved towards his body, as if to crush his will.
It's just this saber intent that frightens people's hearts and can knock people down. If the emperor is not determined enough, under this saber intent, he may become timid, and even unable to bear this extremely domineering attack. Sword intent.
Xiao Mu held the saber in both hands. At this moment, the demon gods of the heavens seemed to be holding the magic saber in their hands at the same time. An extremely fierce storm of destruction swept across the world. He gave birth to a suffocating sense of oppression.
It's too strong. Ye Futian has never felt this kind of oppressive feeling before even facing the peak figures of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign. Of course, it may also be that figures of this level have not really collided with him head-on.
But there is no doubt that Xiao Mu's own combat power is extremely terrifying, the devil emperor's own disciple, the emperor's eighth realm.
You must know that when you step into the realm of the upper emperor, the gap between any realm is extremely huge, like a gap that cannot be crossed, but Ye Futian is facing a disciple of the devil emperor who is a realm higher than him.
The roaring sound that erupted from Ye Futian Dao's body became more violent and violent, and the sword intent descended on his body, unable to crush his will. On him, there was a faint shining of the emperor's divine brilliance, which was invincible.
He has inherited the power of several great emperors, among which Emperor Ziwei, the Emperor of Divine Armor, is an extraordinary emperor. Incomparably stable, the spiritual will is indestructible, how can it be so easy to shake.
Moreover, while feeling the domineering saber intent, his body roared, and an extreme domineering spirit appeared on his body. His body had starlight flowing, as if it had turned into a starry sky world. At this moment, his physical body once again Metamorphosis, like a starry sky divine body.
Moreover, there was a frightening howl of an ape, which shook the heavens and the earth, and suddenly there was a strong coercion in the world, and behind Ye Futian appeared a huge and incomparable war ape.
"Boom"
The war ape stepped on the sky and the earth, and suddenly the sky roared, and the vast space seemed to be solidified. This war ape, like a giant battle beast from the starry sky, is a star war ape.
A vision appeared in the world behind Ye Futian.
This scene made the hearts of many powerhouses tremble, and even made visions appear. What kind of ability is this?
Before, Ye Futian had never used it.
The practitioners in Sifang Village had their pupils constricted, and their hearts were shaking. They did not expect Ye Futian to practice this magical method to this point. One of the seven great magical methods in Sifang Village, the Star Battle Song, can summon the Star War Ape to appear, which is incomparably crazy Wild and domineering, with unparalleled attacking power.
This ability is controlled by Shi Kui of Sifang Village. Ye Futian unraveled the secrets of Sifang Village, and also practiced the various secret methods. All practitioners in the village know this.
Now, Ye Futian seems to be using another magical method of Sifang Village to fight against the disciples of the Devil Emperor.
At this moment, Xiao Mu raised the knife with both hands, and the magic light flowed on the magic knife, which was extremely frightening. In this field, many phantoms of demon gods seemed to raise their knives at the same time, wanting to chop and kill them. It is shocking, as if it can smash the sky, no one can stop it.
The strong man from the demon world in the lower sky looked solemnly, looking at Xiao Mu in the void.
Xiao Mu forged the Extreme Extinguisher Demon Body, even though he lost to Ye Futian physically, what terrifying destructive power would the Extreme Extermination Demon Body combine with the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes?
They also had some expectations. It seemed that Xiao Mu had never treated an opponent so seriously before.
Ye Futian angered Xiao Mu, mobilized Xiao Mu to his strongest state, and gathered all his strength to fight against him.
Xiao Mu took a step forward, and above the sky, there seemed to be a majestic and boundless figure of a demon god, standing there like that, containing supreme majesty, crushing this sky, under this domain, in the Under the shadow of the demon god, everything is illusory, and all living beings are ants.
Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes, Nine Styles of Sword Technique, each style of sword technique will transform and become stronger, when the Nine Styles of Sword Technique is slashed, the sword cuts Heavenly Demon.
Xiao Mu's hands slashed down, his cultivation base was as strong as Xiao Mu's. When he slashed this knife, it seemed that it was still extremely laborious, as if he had exhausted his strength, and he chopped down this knife. His strength and mental strength.
But at the same time?, when he slashed with the knife, the practitioners around realized what had happened.
A pitch-black crack appeared in the world, and everything was split open and smashed. At the same time, the phantoms of the demon gods around them also slashed down. In this Dao field, there appeared a series of sword lights that could destroy the world, cutting Void, destroying time.
With this knife cut, even those giants felt their hearts tremble.
Too strong, just the first cut has such terrifying power. This is the real sword technique. Compared with the magic knife in front of them, the sword technique they have been exposed to cannot be called a sword technique at all.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound, and the vision of the avenue around Ye Futian's body became even more brilliant, and a starry world surrounded by countless stars appeared. The surrounding stars cast an unparalleled defensive force, blocking the invasion of the sword intent and the countless sword shadows.
At the same time, a stick appeared in Ye Futian's hand, as if transformed from a star, heavy and full of boundless and domineering power, when the knife came, he blasted out the stick.
Two terrifying forces collided and collided in mid-air. The world-destroying magic knife slashed on the stick shadow that shattered the space. The burst of power caused the surrounding space to tear apart. There were even faint cracks where the attacks converged.
Xiao Mu is the Nirvana Heavenly Demon Physique combined with the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes, but Ye Futian has the 'Day of God' physique' combined with Sifang Village's magic star battle song, and the power of the Star Avenue, how terrifying will the bursting power be?
The storm of destruction was still raging between the two of them, Xiao Mu's pupils were deep and dark, he retracted his arms, and the saber was back between his hands, he held it up high, and the pitch-black thunder light fell down and flowed on the blade , A more powerful magic light shot straight into the sky, Xiao Mu made the second cut without any pause.
Heavenly Demon's Nine Slashes, each slash is stronger than the previous one, even if it is a peak-level powerhouse of Human Sovereign, he can't make a few slashes.
Text Chapter 2315 Inheritor
Xiao Mu slashed out for the second time, like the roar of a demon god, cutting through the sky, cutting out terrifying cracks of destruction.
Ye Futian looked up and saw a boundless and huge magic knife slashing, like a knife of a demon god.
"Boom!"
Surrounded by stars, the heavens and the earth seem to be petrified and solidified. The power of the stars is everywhere, making this space extremely heavy. The stars and apes are roaring and roaring. , collided with the approaching demon god with a knife, and unexpectedly burst out a terrifying light of the avenue, piercing people's eyes.
There was a loud rumbling sound, and the surrounding avenue seemed to be exploding, which was extremely frightening.
This knife was still blocked, and Ye Futian was not able to kill Ye Futian, and he was not even able to get close to Ye Futian. Chess meets opponent.
The hearts of practitioners in the lower sky are beating, especially those top figures from the demon world. With Xiao Mu's strength, he broke out with the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes. The second cut seemed to still not be able to pose a real threat to Ye Futian, and he was completely blocked by him.
This star war ape, as well as the power of the stars, as well as his Dao physical body, are extremely terrifying. Multiple forces are integrated into one, and they burst out perfectly centered on Ye Futian. under.
It seems that if you want to defeat Ye Futian, it is still far from enough for the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes to reach the second slash.
Before the momentum of the second saber dissipated completely, Xiao Mu took a step forward, terrifying cracks appeared in the surrounding space. Overlapping, getting stronger and stronger, the horrific oppressive force is directly pressed down, the sky is roaring, the avenue is roaring, and statues of demons and gods appear, like countless demons in the world.
Another knife appeared, bursting out with a world-destroying demonic light, overlapping with the previous knife, as if cutting on the same line, cutting down with exactly the same trajectory, but it was heavier, stronger, and more domineering.
The third sword of Tianmo Nine Slashes is already the most exquisite of the previous three swords, and its power is naturally the strongest.
This attacking technique is a massacre technique. It was created when the Demon Emperor was besieged by all the Demon Emperors when he was fighting in the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands of the Demon Realm. Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and finally leveled it. Before he became emperor, he had been hailed as one of the most terrifying existences in the history of the Demon Realm. He was the number one monstrous figure since the collapse of the Dao of Heaven, shocking the past and the present.
After being proclaimed emperor, many people think that the devil emperor is no longer under those legendary devil emperors in ancient times. He wants to become the first person in the history of the devil world, not only wanting to dominate the devil world, but also want to dominate the outside world.
The sword technique created by the Devil Emperor is naturally extremely overbearing. It is said that when the Devil Emperor Tianmo Nine Slashes made the eighth sword, he was almost invincible, and no one could block his sword.
The stick techniques converged again and struck the third knife, but this time it was not evenly matched as before, the shadow of the stick was shattered, even though it still blocked the shocking knife in the end, Ye Futian's stick technique was the first. Once he was suppressed, his body was knocked back a few steps.
It's not that his own strength is not as good as Xiao Mu's, but that his attacking technique is not as good as the Heavenly Demon's Nine Slashes, which is a mass killing technique created by the Devil Emperor.
Seeing this scene, the cultivators in the devil world felt a little relieved. Although Ye Futian was very strong, the opponent he was facing was Xiao Mu after all. higher than his case.
After all, Ye Futian's inheritance is the great emperor of ancient times, and the devil emperor is the real emperor who exists in the world.
But I have to say, if Ye Futian and Xiao Mu are in the same realm, Xiao Mu will basically lose this battle. After all, it is still so difficult to fight at the first level of high school, which shows Ye Futian's high talent Strong fighting power.
The number one evil character in the original world, this young king of the original world is indeed well-deserved.
After all, there are no worthless men under a great reputation, otherwise, with so many top figures, how could it be his turn to become the king of the original world.
Seeing Ye Futian being shaken back by the third knife, Xiao Mu also showed a sense of relief in his eyes. He glanced at the other party with his dark eyes, and finally retreated. Not enough, he wants to completely destroy Ye Futian, this is only the third cut.
After this knife was cut down, the momentum of the knife did not disappear, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger.
There seemed to be a resonance in this field of demons, those demon gods seemed to make the same movements as Xiao Mu, raising their swords.
theIn the vast and boundless space, many demon gods raised their knives at the same time, and these forces resonated together. Before the knives came out, the terrifying killing and destructive power had already rolled towards Ye Futian's body, with the potential to destroy everything.
Ye Futian retreated on the third strike, so the next two strikes should end the battle.
Xiao Mu thought in his heart that the fourth knife was already gathering strength, and the storm was becoming more and more terrifying. It was raging in this world, and each strand of storm could kill an ordinary emperor, and it contained amazing destructive power.
Ye Futian felt this power, and there was a glimmer of divine light in his eyes, and he seemed to have become more dignified. The roaring sound in his body became more violent and violent, and characters flew out one after another, and his body became Tao, becoming even more terrifying. At the same time, there is a divine light shining between his brows, like an emperor's brilliance, making him look more dazzling and dazzling floating in the void, like a god.
Suddenly, with Ye Futian's body as the center, all the stars appeared in the sky, and the stars were surrounded by brilliance, as if Ye Futian's phantom appeared on every star. At this time, Ye Futian seemed to have nowhere to go. Not here, and merged with this starry sky.
When the terrifying magic knife came to kill, it collided with the star field and was blocked by the light curtain. It was unable to invade Ye Futian's body. With his body as the center, the stars filled an absolute field power. The avenue field is even invading towards the opponent's field.
Ye Futian's body was floating in the center of the star world, surrounded by countless stars and gods, and sprinkled on him. The practitioners in the sky saw Ye Futian at this moment, and their hearts were beating. , were all shaken in their hearts, especially the powerhouses in Ziwei Starfield were even more excited.
Ye Futian at this moment is like the successor of Emperor Ziwei.
Text Chapter 2316 Winning
Ye Futian's change also shocked the hearts of the strong in the demon world. They thought that the battle was about to end when they saw Ye Futian being repelled.
However, it seemed that they were thinking too much. This showdown seemed to have just begun.
Xiao Mu is getting stronger and stronger, Ye Futian, he is also strong when he meets the strong, and he is constantly blooming new abilities. When he first started fighting, he didn't go all out at all, which even made the top figures in the demon world feel a little dreamy. A strong man of the seventh realm dare not go all out in the face of a direct disciple of the devil emperor of the eighth realm. How confident is this?
Xiao Mu's magic pupils also changed for a moment. However, the stronger Ye Futian was, the more he seemed to be able to arouse his fighting spirit. The fighting spirit in him was already burning at this moment, and wisps of storms swept out. The figures of the demon gods above were moving, resonating with him.
Raising the sword with both hands, Xiao Mu's great power seemed to pour into the magic sword, causing the magic light on the magic sword to go straight into the sky, and the heaven and earth were full of terrifying evil robbery clouds.
The sight in front of me is horrifying.
In the other direction, with Ye Futian's body as the center, the divine light of the stars is shining, extremely gorgeous, and the emperor's brilliance is shining on him, and Ye Futian, bathed in that divine light, is like a real god, surrounded by stars, every day There is his phantom on every star, as if they are all under his control.
"Buzz!"
Xiao Mu slashed out the fourth knife. With this knife, all the demon gods slashed out the magic knife at the same time. Terrible cracks appeared in the void, tearing everything into pieces. Under the magic knife, it seemed that no one could exist in front of him.
"Boom, boom, boom" The magic knife was not as powerful as before, but smashed on the stars all over the sky. The stars surrounding Ye Futian's body formed a star light curtain, which was cut by the demon gods. The sword intent was all blocked by the stars.
Only the tyrannical knife in the middle is exactly Xiao Mu's Heavenly Demon Sword Technique, splitting the light curtain and smashing a star in front at the same time, as if no defensive force could block this knife, But the people below can feel that the power of this knife has been weakened, and it may be difficult to solve Ye Futian with this knife.
Sure enough, when this shocking sword slashed down, an absolute star field composed of infinite characters seemed to appear around Ye Futian's body. The knife was blocked, and he couldn't move on.
So, under the watchful eyes of the powerhouses below, countless saber intents slashed on the stars all over the sky, causing cracks to appear in the stars all over the sky, but they did not break, blocking this terrifying attack.
"Is this the defensive technique inherited by Emperor Ziwei?" Many people in the sky wondered in their hearts. Emperor Ziwei was one of the most famous emperors in ancient times. He surprised the existence of the era. How strong is he? powerful?
It is rumored that Emperor Ziwei has already been able to control the stars. He is the king of the stars. Such a peerless figure has amazed the legendary existence of an era. He must have extremely tyrannical means of cultivation, but none of the powerful people have seen it before. Only by observing the great battle of the Dust Emperor can we get a glimpse of it.
Now, Ye Futian seems to be releasing the power inherited from Emperor Ziwei, how powerful will it be?
It can be seen from the strong defense of this attack.
The fourth knife was blocked.
Xiao Mu originally thought that the next two stabs would be over, but obviously he was thinking too much.
At this time, his consumption is already extremely high. The Heavenly Demon's nine cuts consume a lot of energy for each cut. It is not easy to cut four times.
But Xiao Mu made the fifth knife, the fifth knife is stronger than the fourth knife, more terrifying, and even more astonishing.
When the knife came out, cracks appeared in many stars around Ye Futian, and the defensive light curtain in front of him was also shattered and cut open. On the verge of collapse, it seems that it may be broken and destroyed at any time.
Xiao Mu did not underestimate Ye Futian. In his opinion, if Ye Futian did not release the power inherited from Emperor Ziwei, the fifth sword would definitely end the battle.
This knife is already extremely domineering, but even so, it can still defeat Ye Futian.
At this time, Xiao Mu was struggling even more. He took a step forward, as if he had transformed into a demon god, staring at Ye Futian in front of him, Xiao Mu said: "This knife, it's time to end the battle."
He can't continue to procrastinate any longer. The Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes burns himself with every slash. While the power is great, the consumption of himself is also super terrifying. Only when the body and spirit are in an extreme peak state can they really explode. Unleash the power of Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes.
Otherwise, it is impossible to cut out the Nine Slashes of the Heavenly Demon, only its shape,Possesses his spirit, without the power of Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes.
"Boom!"
Xiao Mu was shrouded in the terrifying air of demonic ways, the pupils of those strong men in the demon world constricted, what is Xiao Mu going to do?
Cut out a crazy knife!
Ye Futian still stood there without moving, just looked at him like that, like a supreme god, with absolute confidence in his eyes, he already knew the approximate level of Xiao Mu's strength.
It seems that the sixth knife will be his limit.
If Xiao Mu can make the seventh cut, he may have a chance to defeat him, if Xiao Mu can make the eighth cut, he will definitely lose.
However, if there is no if, the sixth slash will be Xiao Mu's last slash.
And this knife, Ye Futian is confident that he can block it.
In other words, instead of blocking it, it is a frontal attack.
"Boom!"
Xiao Mu's body changed, as if expanding. He merged with the demon gods of the heavens and turned into a demon god. He held a knife in both hands. When the knife intention burst out, terrifying traces appeared in the space.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt the pressure.
He finally moved, and saw a phantom appearing on Ye Futian's body, as if it was him too, surrounded by divine light, born with a vision, Ye Futian turned into a god, all the stars in the sky were one, and the divine light of countless stars shone on him. With his body as the center, a powerful force burst out.
The extremely gorgeous divine brilliance bloomed, and a sword appeared in front of Ye Futian, and the power of the stars poured into the sword at the same time, making the sword continuously enlarged and bigger, turning into a real star sword.
Slashed with the sword, the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashed the sixth sword, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and he cut the god with one sword, and killed Ye Futian. Before, it collided with the magic knife.
"Boom" At this moment, it seemed that the sky was about to collapse, and besides the Excalibur, there were cracks in the stars, and then shattered, as if they had borne that force instead of the Star Excalibur.
But the knife was also trembling, also bearing unparalleled strength.
Cracks appeared one after another in the stars and began to shatter, but the divine light on the star sword became brighter and brighter, suppressing and breaking the heavens, causing the magic knife to also begin to appear cracks.
"boom!"
Along with the appearance of cracks in the magic knife, Xiao Mu let out a muffled sound, his face was a little pale, the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes made the sixth cut, but it still couldn't defeat Ye Futian.
Knife and sword collapsed together, broken one after the other.
Ye Futian looked at Xiao Mu's figure and said, "If you can slash the seventh knife today, I will be the loser." Ye Futian stood there quietly and said, with a calm tone, as if the victory had already been decided.
This attack has indeed decided the winner, at least in his opinion, as for whether Xiao Mu wants to fight, it is up to Xiao Mu, even if there is another fight, as long as Xiao Mu can't cut the seventh knife, then The ending is already doomed.
Xiao Mu stood quietly in the void, and the magic on his body was not as violent as before. He looked at Ye Futian and didn't refute Ye Futian's words, as if he had also acquiesced that she couldn't defeat Ye Futian after the sixth knife. Fu Tian means that he is defeated.
He couldn't cut the seventh sword, if he could make the seventh sword, the loser must be Ye Futian, Ye Futian also admitted this point.
Text Chapter 2317 Secrets of the Demon World
Has the victory been decided?
In the lower sky, the strong man in the demon world was quite uneasy seeing the situation in front of him, and Xiao Mu was actually defeated.
Heavenly Demon's Nine Slashes and Sixth Knife still failed to take down Ye Futian, and was blocked. The inheritance power of Emperor Shenjia and Emperor Ziwei burst out, and Xiao Mu of the eighth realm could not shake him after all.
And after this blow, Xiao Mu was already very exhausted. He had already exhausted his strength after cutting out the sixth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes. Weakness period, not to mention, his magic knife was shattered by Ye Futian.
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to be affected too much. He was still in his heyday at this moment, his whole body was shining brightly, and his divine body burst into dazzling brilliance. He was invincible, as if the previous attack could break out again at any time, so both of them knew the battle In the end, there was no need to continue the fight, Xiao Mu admitted defeat.
Is this young king of the Heavenly Mandate Realm really so tyrannical?
Practitioners from all sides of Tianyu Academy breathed a sigh of relief, and there were slight turmoil in their hearts. Ye Futian crossed the realm and defeated Xiao Mu, the disciple of the Devil Emperor. There are only a handful of Fu Tian's opponents, and even if there are, there are only a handful of them. The real ones are rare, and they will be the evildoers who stand at the top of the world.
They are looking forward to Ye Futian's growth even more. What kind of demeanor will he be like when he reaches the peak of the Human Emperor and crosses the Dao God Tribulation?
The king of the original realm will truly shock and kill practitioners from all over the world, and no one will dare to violate the original realm, becoming the absolute leader of the original realm.
Above the restaurant in the distance, Mei Ting took a sip from his wine glass. Before this battle broke out, he didn't know who the winner would be. He was also very concerned about this battle in his heart. Now that the battle is over, he seems to be more I understand a little bit, and I also have a clearer understanding of Ye Futian's combat power. After all, for him, Xiao Mu is a very good opponent, and he can test his strength.
Was it cultivated by him?
It should be impossible, he has no time at all, according to what he knows from Yu Sheng, and the strength Ye Futian showed, in fact, it has nothing to do with him at all, even Yu Sheng, he just taught a set of magic skills for Yu Sheng himself It's just practice.
Then all the growth is due to Ye Futian's own chance, but no matter what the chance is, his ability to grow to this point means that he was born extraordinary and extremely talented, and his identity is even more intriguing.
"Let's go." At this moment, Xiao Mu said, and then he rose into the air and left Tianyu Academy. At this moment, he was a little weak, and after the defeat, it was meaningless to stay here.
The top powerhouses in the demon world all took a serious look at Ye Futian, and then a figure of the demonic way rose into the sky, went straight to the sky, and left here together with Xiao Mu, and soon the group disappeared, leaving some demonic ways in the sky The breath is flowing.
After they left, the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy also relaxed. The oppression given by these powerhouses was extremely terrifying. Even the Emperor of Dust was tense all the time. It would be extremely dangerous if people from the Demon Realm took action. No one dared to be careless, but that was a strong man from the Devil Emperor's Palace.
However, now that the pressure has finally disappeared, the strong men have retreated, and the matter is considered to be over.
Ye Futian looked at those disappearing figures. He looked very calm and did not have the joy of victory. In this battle, he could really feel the pressure brought by the disciples of the Devil Emperor himself. It was the first time he met someone who could He was confronted with his physical body, and the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes had already threatened him. What if some of the disciples of the Devil Emperor could practice up to the seventh and eighth slashes?
How can he fight against such an existence.
What kind of legend is the Devil Emperor himself.
"Emperor Ye is worthy of being a peerless figure. Even though he is the direct disciple of the Devil Emperor of the Eighth Realm, he is still defeated by Emperor Ye." Only the strong man in Songdi City said to Ye Futian, and he appreciated it very much. Intense, this battle has once again tested Ye Futian's talent, the real peerless figure, the direct disciple of the demon world was defeated, and there are few people in China who can match.
"It's just a fluke. If he cultivates the seventh sword, I'm afraid I won't be able to catch it." Ye Futian said humbly: "Does the senior know the devil emperor? What kind of person is it?"
"The Devil Emperor is a living legend in the Devil Realm. He became famous earlier than the Great Emperor Donghuang. Before the Great Emperor Donghuang unified China, he had already ended the era of emperors fighting for hegemony in the Devil Realm. , Some people say that there is no one before, and there will be no one in the future. He not only wants to inherit the glory of the devil emperor in ancient times, but even wants to go further."
"Walk further?" Ye Futian asked in his heart.moving.
"En." The strong man from Songdi City nodded and said, "I heard that he tried it before."
Ye Futian's heart was throbbing. He wanted to go further after unifying the demon world. Ye Futian naturally understood what it was. He wanted to rule other worlds and defeat them all.
Moreover, the Devil Emperor even tried to do this.
Back then, what happened?
"Beside the Devil Emperor, was there ever a very powerful person who was very close to him." Ye Futian asked.
The strong man in Songdi City looked thoughtful, and then said softly: "I heard about a secret, but I don't know if it's true or not, and it seems that this matter is unknown. Even the top forces only spread some gossip. Distinguish between authenticity and falsehood.¡±
"What secret?" Ye Futian asked.
"In the Demon Realm, there used to be two figures of the era, not only the Demon Emperor, but also a brother. However, later, he disappeared. It was reported that he betrayed the Demon Emperor, and some people said that he died in the Demon Emperor. In the hands of the emperor, there can only be one ruler in the demon world." The strong man in Songdi City said, making Ye Futian's heart beat.
He had a faint feeling that he was getting close to reality.
It's just that even the top figures in Songdi City know very little about it, they only tell gossip, and they can't even tell the truth from the fake.
The brother of the Devil Emperor?
So, Yu Sheng, what is his identity.
If it is true as what the other party said, then he is obviously not dead, and has always been by his side, becoming a lonely and fragile old man. No one knows his identity or who he is.
But why would such a terrifying figure call himself a slave?
He couldn't understand what happened to the story, or the news itself was wrong, and his identity was not the brother of the Devil Emperor.
Text Chapter 2318 Confused
The strong men in Songdi City were a little curious, what did Ye Futian mean when he asked the people close to the Devil Emperor?
Moreover, why did the devil emperor's personal disciple find Ye Futian in the first place after he came to the original world?
Mei Ting, the demon general of the demon world, seems to pay special attention to Ye Futian. Could it be that there is some secret in it.
But he didn't ask, everyone has their own secrets, as long as it has nothing to do with him, then why bother to explore, he is here to make friends, naturally he will not do things that disgust Ye Futian, but to explore other people's secrets, no doubt is one of the most offensive things.
Since it is a secret, of course, the less people know about it, the better. No one wants to expose all of themselves to others.
"Emperor Ye, if you want to know anything else, you can ask me. I have practiced in Shenzhou for many years. Although I don't know too much, I have heard a lot about many things." The strong man in Songdi City smiled and said. Dao, it seems extraordinarily sincere.
The devil emperor's personal disciples were all defeated by Ye Futian. This battle is of great significance. This is a character who can reach the sky in the future.
Ye Futian naturally also felt the goodwill of the other party. Today's Song Dicheng has a completely different attitude towards him from the original Song Dicheng. This is the change brought about by his own background. Back then, Song Dicheng wanted to control him for his own use. Now Song Dicheng wants to But it is friendship.
However, he didn't ask much about the devil world, and if he asked again, it would be a bit obvious.
"Now that the world powerhouses from all over the world are coming, and the Demon Realm has arrived, other worlds should also arrive, right?" Ye Futian asked.
"I don't know about the Buddhist world, but I think it will come. I don't know what the situation is in the heavenly world. As for the human world, there should be strong people coming." The strong man from Songdi City said: "The dark world and the sky Naturally, there is no need to say more about the God Realm."
Ye Futian nodded. This time, the turmoil in the original world has intensified. It has not only disturbed China, but the top forces have come one after another. In addition, the former Sky God Realm and the Dark World are constantly sending more powerful people, and now the demon world powerhouses appear , the devil emperor's personal disciple came, so Ye Futian was wondering whether practitioners from other realms would come.
He didn't know what happened in the battle that year. The Dark World, Shenzhou, and Kongshen Realm seemed to have experienced the most direct collision. The Buddhist world should have a good relationship with the Shenzhou Donghuang Emperor Palace. After all, the Eastern Phoenix Emperor once went to the Buddhist world to seek Taoism. practiced.
The Buddhist world, he pays more attention to it because of Yu Sheng's relationship. When he sees clearly, the demon world should not be close to anyone, but there is no obvious hostility, at least what he sees so far.
He had come into contact with a mysterious strong man in the heaven.
As for the human world, he has never touched it so far.
Now, will practitioners in the human world also come to this original world?
"Senior, do you know much about the human world?" Ye Futian asked.
"I don't know much, I know some from ancient books, and I heard something mentioned by elders. According to rumors, the main world formed after the collapse of the heavens was the human world, and it began to divide later, so that it was formed after countless years. The current situation." The strong man of Song Emperor City said: "I heard that Ren Zu in the human world has a good relationship with His Majesty Donghuang. He once helped the emperor and lived for countless years. He is extremely benevolent and worshiped by the world. His Majesty Huang also respects him quite a bit, as for the relationship between those few supreme legendary figures, I am beyond my knowledge."
Ye Futian nodded, that is already a character on another level, the real pinnacle, supreme, ruling the world.
The people below can probably only see some clues about their relationship. As for the details, only they themselves know.
However, from these relationships, Ye Futian can vaguely see that Emperor Donghuang is really a world-class figure. After rising for three or four hundred years, he is comparable to those emperors who have dominated for many years, and his relationship with Buddhism and the human world seems to be good. .
Just, why did Emperor Donghuang deal with Emperor Ye Qing back then?
"There are really only seven emperors in the world?" Ye Futian continued to ask. Now that he has practiced to the present level, he also has some desire to explore these unknown things. He wants to know the truth and secrets of this world. The strong man from Songdi City knows Obviously more than him.
I saw the strong man in Songdi City showing a meaningful smile, looking at Ye Futian and saying: "If you say that there are only seven emperors, then does the Emperor Ziwei whom Emperor Ye met before count? If Emperor Ziwei does not count, then Where is Emperor Shenyin?"
When Ye Futian heard his words, he showed a hint of thought, as if he was thinking about the meaning of the other party's words.
"The world is too big, and the experienceIn the age of the gods, a realm like the Great Emperor can create too many miracles. Even if he really falls, there are still traces left. Who knows in which corner, no Great Emperor is still alive. "The other party smiled and continued.
Ye Futian nodded slightly. The existence of Emperor Shenjia, Emperor Ziwei, and Emperor Shenyin made him feel this way too. There are too many wonderful things and too many secrets in this world, which he still cannot see through.
"The ancient gods claim to be a clan with the inheritance of the gods. Does Songdi City belong to the ancient gods?" Ye Futian asked again.
The other party shook his head: "There used to be a great emperor in Songdi City, but now, there is no inheritance of the great emperor, so it does not belong to the ancient gods. The ancient gods in the true sense are like the emperor Ziwei compared to the Ziwei palace. The ancient protoss are considered to have power. In fact, this is somewhat similar to the topic mentioned before. These ancient protoss are relatively lucky. , was gradually forgotten and disappeared in the long river of history.¡±
"Understood." Ye Futian replied, if this is the case, the ancient gods contain the true inheritance of the great emperor, which is actually comparable to the descendants of the several great emperors. If there are peerless figures appear, then there will also be those who prove the supremacy of the Tao Chance.
However, for many years, China has only produced Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing. Presumably this has something to do with the world today. Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing may have also experienced extraordinary opportunities.
"Thank you senior for clarifying the confusion." Ye Futian thanked.
"It's not really a puzzle, it's just trivial things, I don't say that Ye Huang will know about it in the future, it's nothing to worry about." The other party responded with a smile: "Now, Ye Huang controls the land of the original world, maybe in a few years , the original world, it will be another world!"
Obviously, he meant something, this other world, alluding to an independent world.
Text Chapter 2319 Practitioner Remains
Although the original realm is an independent interface, it belongs to Shenzhou. It has been controlled by Emperor Donghuang since World War I. If he wants to obtain the original realm, it means that he has to set foot in the emperor's realm.
Obviously, this is the powerhouse of Songdi City touting him.
Afterwards, the powerhouses in Songdi City also left without staying too long. Enough is enough. Now their goal is to make good friends with Tianyu Academy, but it is still too early to form an alliance, and Ye Futian also made clear about the alliance before. With his own attitude, he must follow him to declare war on the dark world.
This is a very risky thing. What's more, although the powerhouses of Songdi City are optimistic about Ye Futian's future and appreciate Ye Futian, this is all appearance, but he understands in his heart that Ye Futian is actually very unstable.
Now the original world has attracted the attention of all walks of life, and forces such as the demon world have descended one after another, which means that the original world has become the center of the storm, and Ye Futian and Tianyu Academy are also the center of the original world, and they are in charge of the original world in name, which means nothing In other words, if he wants to step up step by step and walk on the road of God, he will face countless hardships and life and death on this road.
It can be said that it is close to death.
In fact, not only Ye Futian, but also those amazing and brilliant figures in history, how many people want to embark on the road of emperor, but how many people can succeed? After the collapse of the Dao of Heaven, the Great Dao was damaged, and the road to becoming an emperor was blocked. This road was destined to be full of thorns. On the way to the burial of countless people, how many people really made it to that step?
Ye Futian has unlimited potential, but also many crises.
However, Ye Futian himself didn¡¯t think so much, and he understood it in his heart, but it was meaningless to think too much. He could only move forward. He also knew something from talking with the strong men in Songdi City today, the top figures and powers in this world.
? The Eastern Divine Land, the Western Paradise World, the Ancient Heaven Realm, the Sky God Realm, the Demon Realm, the Dark World, and the Human Realm, the center of the world when the heavens collapsed.
The controllers of these seven worlds, as well as those ancient ancient gods, represent the peak power in the practice world, and they really have a certain right to speak to the entire world, especially the former, who are the ones who set the rules of the world.
And the domain master's mansion of the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou and the top forces are just a foil, and they are in charge of the world for them.
He is now in control of Tianyu Academy and Ziwei Emperor Palace, but he still has a long way to go. If there is no Mr. to intimidate the heroes, there are still many forces in this world who can destroy him. The existence of the second level of Dao Shenjie is difficult for them to contend with. Although people of this level are extremely rare, there are not none in China. There are in China, and naturally there are some in other worlds.
In addition, he mentioned those unknown existences in the conversation with the other party before, who knows? Perhaps, the strong man in Songdi City still had some words that he did not fully explain to himself. Will be more cautious.
The road ahead is long, and it seems that only by cultivating to the peak of the Human Emperor can he have some confidence. At that time, with the help of the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, he may be able to explode with extraordinary power. Now, his limit is to defeat the No. The existence of the first level, and the physical body of the god armor emperor will be very strong backlash. I don't know how many years are left before he can set foot on the peak of the emperor.
After the strong men from the Demon Realm and Songdi City left, Tianyu Academy continued as usual, and Ye Futian also practiced quietly while paying attention to the changes in the outside world.
Every few days, someone will come to report the news from the outside world, and each time will bring new news from the original world, for example, someone has discovered the remains of the Great Emperor, and even has the power to obtain the remains of the Great Emperor.
Although Ye Futian was moved when he heard the news, he didn't intend to fight.
What he had obtained before was enough, everyone is innocent and guilty, if he wants to take over all the inheritances, then he will only suffer disaster and become the target of public criticism, on the contrary, if the top forces from all sides are all After taking down some of the Great Emperor's ruins, he will attract less attention, and will not be so eye-catching.
On this day, Ye Futian, Daoist Taixuan, Nanhuang and others gathered together.
In the courtyard, Ye Futian is now sitting on the main seat. Although he is regarded as a junior, he is now the dean of Tianyu Academy and the leader of the original realm. All the seniors have given way to him, and everyone is working hard for the same goal. , Sending Ye Futian to the pinnacle of the cultivation world.
It is precisely because of this goal that these top figures are able to unite and move forward. Although the ultimate goals are different and the beliefs they hold to are different, they have the same goal. Ye Futian is the person chosen by everyone. It has been a long time ago. It's just more certain now.
"In addition to the strong men in the demon world, practitioners from the human world have also appeared. Now, only the practitioners from the heavenly realm and the Western Buddhist world have not yet appeared.But the heavens are now hidden, and they may not even know it when they arrive. "Nan Huang said, after the Demon Realm, the powerful from the Human Realm also came to the Original Realm.
What kind of storm will be set off as each world sets foot in the original world one after another.
"Are there many strong men from the human world?" Ye Futian asked.
"We don't know much for the time being, but there must be something we don't know. Now, the original world has also received news one after another, and the cultivation world in the original world is boiling. I'm afraid the grand occasion today is comparable to that in the past." Nanhuang said: " In fact, due to the changes in the original world, the current situation in the original world has far surpassed the situation in the past. Back then, there were not so many powerful people who came to the original world, and it can even be said that it cannot be compared."
Nanhuang, he is a person who experienced the turbulent practice three or four hundred years ago.
"It is rumored that the human world is the center of the world after the collapse of the heavens. It is the place of luck for human practitioners. The supreme emperor of the human world is called the human ancestor. It can be seen from this that the strong man in the human world who came this time is said to be They all carry the luck of the human race, and have great righteousness." Nanhuang said: "I heard that the human world claims to be orthodox in the practice world."
Ye Futian nodded. He also wanted to meet practitioners from all over the world. The human world is the center of the world formed after the collapse of heaven. I don¡¯t know how the practice world there is compared to China, and how the practitioners there are compared to China. ?
"In addition to the arrival of practitioners from all over the world, many amazing ruins have appeared, and now, the most eye-catching relic has the footprints of human practitioners." Nanhuang said , Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly: "Same as Ziwei Starfield?"
"Yes." Nanhuang nodded, a world similar to Ziwei Starfield appeared, what does this mean?
Text Chapter 2320 God's Legacy Continent
The Ziwei Starfield is a world that was sealed by Emperor Ziwei, so what kind of world is this world with human practitioners now?
"Nowadays, practitioners from various worlds and top forces are mostly attracted by the appearance of the mainland ruins. After all, the world with human practitioners is more like a complete world, which makes people have a stronger desire to explore. And according to the news, the practitioners in this world are extraordinary." Nanhuang continued.
Next to it, the Emperor of Dust also asked Ye Futian, "Do you want to go and see?"
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay."
There were many ruins in the original world before, and he never thought about going there to give other forces some opportunities, but this time there was another continent in the original world, and he was also curious and wanted to see it.
"Then let's set off directly." Dust Emperor said.
"Excuse me, elder." Ye Futian nodded, and immediately a group of people set off in a mighty way, leaving Tianyu Academy directly through the air, and heading towards the boundless void.
The land of the original world was once a nihilistic world born after the collapse of the heavenly way. The three thousand avenues are the domain of human cultivation. This area is not very large, but outside the three thousand avenues, there is boundless void, vast Endless, full of unknowns.
Just as the Ziwei Starfield now appears in the boundless void, so do the major ruins that appear one after another.
Ye Futian doesn't know how big the original world is, and I'm afraid that no one will know the truth about the original world. Perhaps only Emperor Donghuang and other emperors can know a little bit.
At this time, in the once boundless void of the original world, there is a new continent floating.
This continent lies across the empty space, and there is a faint radiance released, as if it existed here since ancient times, and it is itself a part of this boundless space.
Ye Futian and the others walked up from the edge of the continent, and saw that there were also practitioners on the edge of the continent at this time, but they seemed to be accustomed to everything in front of them, and didn't find anything strange at all.
"How did this continent appear?" Ye Futian asked when he saw this scene.
"The news that came out is that this continent has been traveling through the endless void space, and has been exiled in the endless void for countless years, and it has not appeared until now." Nan Huang responded, Ye Futian showed a hint of thought, If this is the case, then the reaction of the practitioners on the mainland is normal.
Being exiled in a world that travels through endless nothingness, it is natural to be familiar with all of this, and may even feel that everything in front of you is more ordinary.
It's just, who has such a terrifying ability to exile a continent?
Ye Futian and the others walked forward, towards the mainland. The cultivators on the mainland looked up at Ye Futian and others passing by, and then lowered their heads to do their own things. This scene has often happened recently , people from the outside world have come to the continent where they are, so it is not surprising.
"These people have very strong cultivation bases." Ye Futian said in a low voice as he walked forward. The practitioners on this continent gave him an extraordinary feeling. The lowest person is actually a holy realm cultivation base.
"If it is a continent that has experienced catastrophe, then it must be an extraordinary continent." Dust Emperor said in a low voice, and everyone nodded in agreement.
If this continent was really exiled in the endless nothingness, then if there is no fall and remains to this day, neither the continent itself nor the practitioners on it will be ordinary, otherwise it would have been annihilated in the long river of history.
A group of people walked aimlessly. Although this continent is also a newly discovered continent and has people who practice it, it is different from the Ziwei Starfield. The Ziwei Starfield is a star field. This is just a continent. If we look at it from another angle In other words, for the most powerful figures in ancient times, a continent may be nothing more than a place.
Of course, even for the top emperors, this continent is still very big. At least in Ye Futian's realm, they continue to travel on the continent, but they still don't seem to reach the central area.
Ye Futian and the others looked at everything on the mainland below, and it seemed that there was not much difference from Shenzhou and the Three Thousand Avenues, such as cities, mountains, jungles, practitioners, etc., but the breath of practitioners on this continent was somewhat different. Overall, the realm is stronger.
"Do you want to go down and ask?" Dust Emperor asked Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian understood the meaning of the other party and nodded. Suddenly, the dust emperor's figure flashed, and he went towards the sky. After a while, the dust emperor came back and said, "As in the rumors, this The continent is covered by the practice of the continentPeople call it the Continent of the Gods. According to them, it is a continent abandoned and exiled by the gods in ancient times. It has been floating in the world of nothingness for countless years, and has been moving. Now it has appeared in the original world. I don't know, but if you want to know the truth, you can go to the city of the gods, which is the center of this continent and the place where the strongest practitioners are located. "
Ye Futian nodded, God left the continent?
Even practitioners on the mainland know that they are abandoned by the gods, but in fact, judging from today, is this abandonment protecting them? It is precisely because of this that the mainland has not perished, and it still exists until now, until now it has reappeared.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said: "The practitioners on the road are the same as Ziwei Starfield, do they all know their own continent?"
"I was also curious, so I did some research before. According to them, generations of ancestors have been exploring outside the mainland for countless years. I want to see if there are other worlds and people who practice. After all, people who practice After reaching the peak state, you will find that this continent has strong limitations, and the world seems to be too small. However, for countless years, they have never discovered it. Until now, they have confirmed that all the rumors of their ancestors are true. They were abandoned and exiled by the gods, and now they really come into contact with the outside world." Dust Emperor said.
Ye Futian showed a strange look. In this way, not only are they curious about this continent, but the practitioners on the mainland have never stopped exploring the outside world. Until now when they came to the original world, they also understood the truth , perhaps, they are equally curious about the original world.
"So, people from the top forces from the original world should have all gone to the city of the gods." Ye Futian said.
Dust Emperor nodded, and the group continued to march forward.
Text Chapter 2321 Space Collision
The city of the gods, the main city of this continent.
When Ye Futian and the others came to the city of the gods, they felt an ancient atmosphere rushing towards them. The clan of this city was ancient and tall, full of solemnity, and seemed to have the aura of the avenue, extremely strong, and the original The clan building styles of the world and Shenzhou are slightly different, and they seem to be extremely solid.
Perhaps, this is because of the long-term shuttle in the void storm, which requires extremely strong buildings to withstand it, otherwise it is easy to be destroyed under the storm.
After Ye Futian and the others came to this main city, they felt a wave of divine thoughts sweeping towards them, all of which were very strong spiritual thoughts. This city of divine relics is now gathering powerhouses from all sides, except for the local top In addition to the characters, there are also practitioners from all over the world, and they are always paying attention to everything here.
The arrival of Ye Futian and the others obviously attracted some attention.
The city of the gods is vast and boundless, but the distance covered by the spiritual thoughts of top figures is also super terrifying. For a giant figure, a single divine sense is enough to cover a whole city.
After Ye Futian's death, the spiritual thoughts of Dust Emperor and other powerhouses also spread, spying on the practitioners in this city of gods.
Ye Futian himself was the same, he stood high above the sky, his divine sense swept out, covering a vast and endless area, he saw an extraordinary place, around that area gathered a lot of powerful people, who came from the original world Many practitioners of top forces seem to be around that area.
Moreover, that extraordinary place aroused some curiosity in him, and the atmosphere there was terrifying.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and immediately a group of people headed towards that area. The strong men looked solemn. Obviously, not only Ye Futian discovered it, but they also noticed the abnormality over there.
It didn't take long before they came to an area outside the area. This area is very vast. In different directions, there are powerful people from various top forces. amazing.
In the past, compared with the top forces of all parties, the Tianyu Academy camp represented by Ye Futian, except for the lack of a powerful presence at the second level of the Great Dao God Tribulation, the lineup is definitely very strong, and few forces can be compared, but in In this city of relics, he discovered several forces, which were only stronger than their lineup.
Naturally, there is no need to say much about the direction of the dark world. The Purgatory King is also there, gathering top figures from many forces in the dark world. In addition, there are many strong people from the Kongshen Realm. Ye Futian did not I've seen it, it's obvious that I came to the original world after the changes in the original world intensified.
If these two forces came a long time ago, then one of them is located, and there is a group of powerful men with extraordinary temperament and awe-inspiring righteousness. They are all outstanding in appearance and unparalleled in elegance. They all seem to have a unique style.
"A practitioner in the human world?" Ye Futian thought to himself, the strong man in the demon world is in another direction, his temperament is very obvious, and Xiao Mu, who was defeated by him, is also there. The western world is a Buddhist practitioner, if he is there, it will be very special If it is easy to identify, then these people can only be practitioners in the heavenly or human world.
The heaven is mysterious and unpredictable, and it has undergone great changes. If the temperament of the strong in this line is so outstanding, then it can only be the strong in the human world.
In addition, there are many top forces from China, and there are many people with extremely extraordinary temperament. After all, the original world is still the territory of China. Naturally, there are the most powerful people from China, and the top forces from all sides have come. , while other bounds are obviously impossible.
Some of the top figures in China are not inferior to practitioners from imperial palaces in various worlds.
Here, ordinary monstrous characters will appear eclipsed.
While Ye Futian was observing the powerhouses, other powerhouses were also observing him, and spiritual thoughts fell on him. Obviously, they all already knew Ye Futian's identity. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the dark world and the demon world. Also, many people know Ye Futian.
Most of those strong men whose divine sense kept scanning Ye Futian's body were people who had never seen him before, but had heard of his name. He was a monstrous existence who ruled the original world with the Seven Realms of Human Sovereign, and was known as the number one in the original world. A talented person, even suppressed all the geniuses in China, and won the inheritance of several great emperors. No one can compete with him. Behind him is a mysterious gentleman from Sifang Village who may have been a mysterious strong man in the emperor's realm.
Many of these spiritual thoughts that fell on Ye Futian seemed a little unscrupulous, and Ye Futian was slightly displeased. It is impolite behavior for spiritual thoughts to peep, and generally speaking, it is enough to know the existence of the other party. , but if you keep sweeping back and forth on the opponent with your divine sense, it will seem a bit rude.
However at this moment, Many people made such rude actions, and kept looking at Ye Futian, and their spiritual thoughts kept scanning him.
In particular, some of the divine thoughts were particularly impolite, which made Ye Futian frowned and snorted coldly. Suddenly, his divine thoughts also swept out and collided with those divine thoughts. Some people retreated consciously, but Some people still didn't retreat, colliding with his divine sense unceremoniously.
Although Ye Futian does not come from the imperial palace, he bears the inheritance of several great emperors, is the master of the original world, and has an extraordinary status. No matter who comes, he will not show weakness.
An extremely domineering divine sense collided with Ye Futian's divine sense, following the divine sense Ye Futian found the master of the divine sense, and a line of extraordinary figures stood in one place, one of them was wearing a golden ornate robe, with an extraordinary aura , with the coercion of a high-ranking person on his body, extremely domineering, and a gorgeous golden radiance surrounds his body.
"A cultivator from the Sky God Realm." Ye Futian thought to himself, and recognized the cultivator of what power the other party was.
"Boom" A violent storm swept across the air, and the strong man from the God Realm looked at Ye Futian from a very long distance, and his pupils seemed to penetrate the space directly. It fell on Ye Futian, with an extremely domineering spirit, like a majestic god, examining Ye Futian's figure.
More than 20 years ago, Ye Futian defeated the Kongshen Realm once in the original realm.
Feeling the coercion of this Dao, Ye Futian's body suddenly burst out with astonishing power, the divine light flowed on the Dao's body, and there was a violent roaring sound, the roar was endless, and it was extremely overbearing.
When the two forces collided in the air, an invisible storm appeared in the surrounding space, making all the powerful people look at the two colliding in the air.
Text Chapter 2322 Admiration
, Futian
Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses understand that it seems that the cultivators of the Sky God Realm want to try Ye Futian's strength.
Today, practitioners from all over the world, there is no one who does not know the existence of Ye Futian, even those who have not seen him before have heard of it, and now they are all mentioned by people around them.
The number one evildoer in the original world, the young king, and the owner of the inheritance of several great emperors.
The powerhouses of the Sky God Realm and Ye Futian are in completely different directions and are far apart, but for people of their level, this distance is not a problem at all. The extremely violent storm swept towards this area, However, it failed to destroy the buildings in the distance, which made many people feel the stability of the buildings in this area.
At this moment, the figure of the strong man from the Sky God Realm soared into the sky, his whole body was shining with golden light, which was gorgeous and dazzling. Xiao Mu from the Demon Realm looked there. However, it may be difficult to shake Ye Futian.
The golden divine light enveloped the boundless space, and there seemed to be a phantom of an ancient god. He raised his hand and punched out. This golden fist directly broke through the void and blasted in front of Ye Futian, ignoring the space distance, It is somewhat similar to the opponents Ye Futian encountered back then. Presumably, many practitioners in Kongshen Mountain have this kind of supernatural power in their cultivation.
Ye Futian raised his hand and stretched it out, and there was a finger directly in the air. When this finger fell, it seemed like an invincible sword, and it directly collided with the golden fist that bombarded from the air, and an astonishing storm of destruction erupted , swept out towards the surrounding space.
"Excellent." Many people saw Ye Futian's hand and gave a praise. This Ye Futian comprehended the body refining method from the divine body of the God Armor Emperor, and forged the body of the Dao God. The finger is pointed out at will, but it also contains the power of the flesh and the power of the sword, blending together to burst out super power.
The other party naturally understands that Ye Futian cannot be shaken by this blow, otherwise, how can he be called the number one monstrous character in the original world? Only a huge phantom appeared, covering the boundless space, and the sky seemed to be dyed Gold, radiating from afar.
Above the sky, there was an astonishing golden storm brewing. It was extremely terrifying. Practitioners in this vast area looked up at the sky, and then they saw countless arms appearing behind the god, covering the sky and the sun. These arms At the same time, they blasted out, and in an instant, a terrifying golden fist burst out from the entire void, hitting Ye Futian, as if to drown him.
The divine fist covered the sky, and the space seemed to be distorted by the bombardment. The astonishing fist light seemed to shatter the void, and descended in front of Ye Futian from the air, trying to bury him in countless divine fists, which was extremely overbearing.
Ye Futian looked up, the space on the avenue seemed to be solidified, a terrible booming sound came out, and a series of space doors appeared around Ye Futian's body, directly devouring the golden fists that came from the bombardment , with Ye Futian's body as the center, it seems to form a unique space, square inches.
But even so, the fist intent from the frenzied bombardment in the air made the force in the square inch vibrate, and there were faint traces of shattering.
Ye Futian looked as usual, glanced at the distant direction, and saw a terrifying sword intent erupted on his avenue body, he raised his hand and pointed at the void, and suddenly a divine sword passed through the void, directly crushing After shattering the fist lights that came from the bombardment, the divine sword rushed to the sky. This is a huge star sword, but it still contains an extremely amazing fleeting sword intent.
The powerhouses looked at this side, and saw Ye Futian standing there quietly, dragging the divine sword in his palm. This scene was extremely spectacular. His arm directly slashed towards the void, and the star sword immediately chopped down, splitting the space , directly smashed countless divine fists from the middle, and slashed towards the strong man from the Sky God Realm in the distance.
The strong man in the Sky God Realm looked indifferent, and the condensed golden god phantom stretched out his hands at the same time, and grabbed it towards the void. At the moment when the sword fell, he was caught by his hands, and a terrifying rumbling sound came out. The sword was still slashing, causing cracks to appear in those golden arms.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the star sword across the void collapsed and shattered, but the arms of the golden god figure were also chopped to pieces.
Ye Futian didn't stop, he raised his hand and pointed towards the sky, and suddenly a pattern appeared on the sky. The two extreme powers of the sun appeared in the yin and yang diagram, giving birth to the sword intent, which made the strong man in the sky god world feel a strong threat.
"Ye Huang is worthy of being the number one monstrous character in the original world. I admire such means." The Emperor of the Eighth Realm said from the air. This is the first time he has spoken. He shot Ye Futian directly without any words before. It seems that he wants to avenge Ye Futian for dealing with the Kongshen Realm.
??It is too early to talk about the admiration of the winner. "Ye Futian said calmly, the words fell, and the yin and yang picture hanging in the sky bloomed with a terrifying sword-robbing light, covering the sky and covering the sun, just like the opponent's fist intended to kill him before, the destructive Taiyin and Sun sword pierced Falling down, flooding the space for a moment, descending in front of the opponent.
The strong man of Kongshen Mountain stepped on his footsteps, and there was a loud rumbling sound, and the huge golden phantom of the god of heaven was condensed again, and the rays of light on his back formed a space barrier, directly blocking that area.
"Chichi" Countless sword rains fell, and the Taiyin Sun God Sword fell on the light curtain, causing cracks to gradually appear and shatter continuously.
Soon, the defensive light curtain formed by the phantom of the god of the day cracked, shattered and disintegrated, and the Taiyin sword and the sun sword came down, carrying the terrifying power of destroying everything.
At this time, a strong man in Kongshen Mountain raised his hand and stretched out, and suddenly a golden compass appeared in the void, which continued to enlarge, and a thousand-zhang glow burst out from above the compass. When the divine sword shot down, it would enter the In the compass space, then annihilated and disappeared, as if being swallowed, annihilated into nothingness.
The yin and yang diagram above the sky, and the space compass for defense below, the two seem to face each other across the air.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian waved his palm, and the Yin-Yang diagram disappeared immediately. He swept to the distance, and said: "As expected of a person who cultivates in Kongshen Mountain, I admire such means."
The same words as the other party, but the meaning seems to be completely different. Ye Futian's words seem a little ironic. After all, the person who made the first move was the strong man of Kongshen Mountain, but in the end, the top strong man came out to help resist Ye Futian's attack. , which is naturally not very glorious.
However, the powerhouses of all parties seem to have a recognition of Ye Futian's strength. It is very strong. It is difficult for the powerhouses of the eight realms of Kongshen Mountain to counter his attack methods. Ye Futian didn't move, just stood in the air The attack is enough to make the Emperor of the Eight Realms of Kongshen Mountain unable to bear it. This kind of combat power is shocking enough.
Those who practiced in Kongshen Mountain have surpassed most practitioners.
This means that even if it is the Emperor of the Eight Realms, there are not many people who can defeat Ye Futian.
The powerful people from all sides in this battle are watching, and they are all people of extraordinary power. Many top figures look at Ye Futian with a faint fighting spirit, and they seem to want to feel how strong Ye Futian is. Strong, can they fight Ye Futian?
Text Chapter 2323 Survivors
Ye Futian felt a lot of lingering fighting intent, but he ignored it. The people who came here are all top figures from various worlds. It is normal to want to compete with the most evil figures in other worlds, but because he came, It just attracted the attention of many people. If he doesn't come, other people will also have the same intention to fight.
The divine thoughts spread towards the extraordinary place in front, where there are solid but simple building complexes, in the shape of cones, scattered in different positions, covering an extremely vast area, these buildings seem to surround a main building, where there are Wisps of mysterious aura permeated the air, but the surrounding forces seemed to have formed a barrier, sealing it off so that no one's spiritual thoughts could penetrate into it.
In that area, Divine Sense can see many practitioners. The breath of these practitioners is very scary, and they are somewhat similar. It seems that the ability of cultivation is the same, giving people a sense of transcendence.
He came here for the first time, but some other strong people around him had been here for a long time, but they still stayed outside and did not enter. Obviously it was not because they didn't want to, but because they were blocked, which is a bit intriguing.
These practitioners inside blocked the top powerhouses from all sides?
Here are the top figures in the worlds. Any one of them is an extremely terrifying existence, and some of them have survived the great calamity. How do the people here keep them out?
Not only Ye Futian thought of it, but also the practitioners of Tianyu Academy are obviously aware of this, Dust Emperor said to Ye Futian: "The practitioners inside are not simple, they may be very strong."
"En." Ye Futian nodded slightly, there must be a monster if something abnormal happens, and what happened in front of him seemed a little abnormal.
The current lineup that came here, even the strong players of the Ziwei Starfield back then, was unstoppable, and even dared not stop, but here, they were blocked outside and did not go in, which is really a bit abnormal.
"Let's settle down in this city of relics first, let's wait and see what happens." Dust Emperor said in a low voice, the top figures from other worlds have settled down in different directions, and they don't need to be the first birds, it's better to observe first, See clearly what kind of place that extraordinary place ahead is.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and a group of people stepped back and left. They found a simple wine shop and settled down to see if they could find out some news. After all, they came in a hurry, and they only inquired about the center of the ruined continent on the road before. Here, they came over directly, but they didn't know what the extraordinary place in front of them meant.
There are many people drinking in the restaurant, and occasionally someone's eyes will stay on Ye Futian and the others. Although they are a little curious, they don't ask any questions, and they all seem quite calm. Recently, many people have come. It's not surprising where it came from.
The cultivators of Shenyi Continent have very strong ability to accept.
However, Ye Futian discovered a rather surprising phenomenon. When they came along the way, they found that the practitioners in this continent generally have relatively high levels of cultivation, and their temperament is very outstanding, especially after arriving in this city of gods. In this way, in this simple wine shop, there are several powerful people at the Emperor level.
Even, from some people, Ye Futian was keenly aware of a faint hostility, and he didn't know where this hostility came from.
Afterwards, people came to this wine shop one after another, and their cultivation bases were not low. Even, it seemed that some top human emperor powerhouses appeared. They sat quietly in the wine shop, as if there was no one else around, but Ye Futian had a faint feeling that these people It's for them.
Dust Emperor frowned, lowered his head to drink, and said to Ye Futian via sound transmission: "Palace Master, besides our wine shop, there seems to be people rushing here one after another outside."
Ye Futian's spiritual thoughts radiated out, covering the vast area. Many images appeared in his spiritual thoughts, and there were also many strong people in the area around the practitioners of other top forces. Not only that, but people were rushing here one after another. In the picture in his mind, people kept arriving from the sky, and then settled down in this area.
"Why is this?" Ye Futian asked via voice transmission.
"Shall I go and find out?" Dust Emperor replied.
Ye Futian planned to agree, but at this moment, someone walked into the winery, and he was an acquaintance, the master of the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Region, Zhou Muhuang, and his sister Zhou Lingxi were all there, and even, Ye Futian saw that the master of the domain master's mansion was also there, so he came in person.
Obviously, he also came to the original world because of the changes in the original world.
The Lord of the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain walked to Ye Futian, and saw Ye Futian looking up at him, and said, "This junior has seen the Lord of the Palace."
Although his voice was polite, he didn't stand up to salute, but just nodded slightly, which was regarded as courtesy.
Normally,Although he has an extraordinary status and status today, he is a junior after all. If he saw the Palace Master, if he was more polite, he would stand up and salute. I didn't have much favor, so I didn't do it.
The other party naturally noticed this small detail, but also because of Ye Futian's current status, Palace Master Zhou did not show any abnormality, but said: "I didn't expect that after meeting in Shangqing domain, such a short Ye Huang can achieve such an achievement within the time, congratulations."
"Mansion Master is polite, please." Ye Futian said, since the other party showed affection, he naturally treated him politely.
Palace Master Zhou and his party were all seated, only to hear Zhou Lingxi say: "When I first met Emperor Ye, I knew he was an extraordinary person. It's just that he grew up faster than I imagined. Now, Lingxi is beyond reach."
"Princess Lingxi is overrated." Ye Futian smiled and said, "I don't know if the palace lord is here, what can I order?"
"I can't talk about orders, Ye Futian, now you are the master of the original world, so there is no need to be courteous." Palace Master Zhou said bluntly: "You must have seen the situation here, these people are all for us Come, moreover, it's all to protect there, the absolute center of the God's Relic Continent, the Remnant Clan."
"The bereaved family?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, the name of this clan is a bit different.
"Yes, the survivors, it is said that after they were left by the gods, they proclaimed themselves as the survivors, and they started their journey against the gods." Palace Master Zhou said to Ye Futian: "We have arrived before you come, the survivors are very strong , is far stronger than imagined, the practitioners from all over the world are frightened and dare not break in easily, and the practitioners of the bereaved family have terrible willpower, which may have something to do with the environment of this continent.?
Text Chapter 2324 Rejection
Ye Futian listened quietly. He had already thought of this before. They should be regarded as the last group of people who came. After these top forces arrived, they were distributed in different areas, and did not break into the extraordinary place. Obviously, before There is a story that these practitioners dare not break in easily.
In this way, he vaguely guessed the purpose of the Lord of the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Region.
"According to the news we have inquired, after the God's Left Continent was abandoned, it has been traveling through the void space, floating in various destructive storms, and has experienced many disasters over the years, but finally survived. The main credit is the bereaved family."
Palace Master Zhou continued to say to Ye Futian: "The bereaved family is not a family, but the composition of the entire God's Legacy Continent. Those who join the bereaved family will put their own life and death aside, and need to swear by their souls to protect this continent. The bereaved family seems to be A clan, but in fact, it is forged by the common will of the entire God's Relic Continent, and it is indestructible, and it is because of this that everything we see today is possible."
Hearing what the other party said, Ye Futian immediately understood where the hostility of some practitioners around came from, and also understood why practitioners from all sides were rushing here.
It turns out that this is where their beliefs lie, a place that the entire continent wants to protect.
It seems that the bereaved family has done something for the God's Legacy Continent. In countless catastrophes, they have gone through hardships and guarded this continent, making it finally travel to the original world. From this point of view, the bereaved family is awe-inspiring In admiration, Ye Futian felt a faint sense of admiration in his heart.
This kind of spirit is admirable, just like he wants to protect the original world, and his belief is far stronger than his.
?Because the land of the gods is always on the verge of life and death, they who walk through nothingness have no sense of security and may perish at any time.
The extremely harsh environment has created a distinctive clan, and it has also created a group of extraordinary practitioners. No wonder he found that the average cultivation level of the practitioners in the Shenzhou Land is better than that of any continent he has been to, including the land of Shenzhou .
The people here are generally very strong, and he also guessed and realized that the population in this vast and endless God's Relic Continent is actually not large, and it seems quite rare. When it comes to this God's Relic City, the population is much denser .
Over the countless years, presumably the harsh environment has screened the God's Relic Continent time and time again, so there is today's God's Relic Continent and the Remaining Clan.
Ye Futian thought about this in his heart but still didn't open his mouth. After the other party said that Palace Master Zhou had introduced these, he said to Ye Futian: "There is an enchantment in the bereaved family, which seals a building. We wanted to You broke into it, but encountered obstacles. Inside, it seemed to be a secret realm. Many extremely powerful practitioners came out of it, deterring the top forces of all parties, so the situation you saw was formed. "
"Palace master wants to enter?" Ye Futian asked.
"Of course, it's not just me. Practitioners from all over the world want to go in and see if there are any mysteries hidden in the bereaved family, and if they are related to the ancient emperor. If they can go in, they will definitely make great discoveries." Zhou Fu The Lord said: "So I came to you this time because I actually want to form an alliance with you here."
The mansion master of the domain lord's mansion in the Shangqing domain wants to form an alliance with Ye Futian.
Naturally, this is not because of Ye Futian's cultivation strength, but the power behind him and Ye Futian's amazing talent. After all, the previous example is still there. Ye Futian does not seem to be able to decipher the relics inherited by the emperor. no.
What is happening in front of me is a bit dreamy. When Ye Futian went to the Lord¡¯s Mansion of the Shangqing Domain, how could the Mansion Master pay attention to Ye Futian? At that time, he just wanted Zhou Muhuang and Zhou Lingxi to win over Ye Futian , recruited him into his subordinates for control, and became his subordinates.
However, now, they want to form an alliance with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian looked at Palace Master Zhou, but shook his head, as if intending to reject the other party. This scene made Palace Master Zhou look strange. He took the initiative to invite, but the other party rejected his alliance request. The expression of Zhou Muhuang next to him It also changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly became sharper, looking at Ye Futian.
Even though Ye Futian's identity is extraordinary now, what are their identities? The Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain itself is also the strongest force in the Shangqing Domain, and Ye Futian didn't give face at all when he took the initiative to come to make friends.
"Mansion Master, every time a relic appears, I have offended all the major forces. This time, there are powerful people from all over the world, including the human world, the demon world and other forces, as well as the ancient gods of China. These, I ask myself that if the power of Tianyu Academy can't handle it, can Palace Master Zhou do it?" Ye Futian said, making Palace Master Zhou frown.
"If nothing is gained, then there is no point in forming an alliance,If something is really gained, can the palace lord face the hostility of all forces together with Tianyu Academy? In this regard, I believe that the palace master himself is as clear as a mirror. "
Ye Futian continued to speak, to put it bluntly, the domain lord's mansion of the Shangqing domain wants to seek an alliance, but it just wants to use his power to gain something, but if it is really going to face any crisis and start a war with those superpowers, the Shangqing domain The domain master's mansion of the domain, I am afraid that I dare not mess with it.
The alliance they made is naturally useless and meaningless in itself.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Palace Master Zhou's expression was a little gloomy, and he seemed rather displeased. Ye Futian's words were clear, but in fact, he was a little embarrassed. Although this was the truth, it can be seen that Ye Futian didn't want to pay attention to it. he.
"If that's the case, then I'll take my leave." Palace Master Zhou said aloud, and then left with the strong men from the Domain Lord's Mansion, his expression was a little displeased. Zhou Lingxi turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian, but he didn't say anything. What, leave together.
After the strong man from the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain left, Nanhuang said, "Such a direct refusal may offend others."
"It's not the first time." Ye Futian said indifferently. It's not the first time that the domain lord's mansion of the Shangqing domain was dissatisfied with him. , Zhou Muhuang also went to Sifang Village and asked the village to be handed over to him.
It can be said that the relationship between them is not very good. If that is the case, why bother to accept the other party's alliance so hypocritically.
"En." Nanhuang nodded and didn't care too much. Moreover, Ye Futian offended not only the domain master's mansion in the Shangqing domain. It's not a big enmity, it's just a competition for interests.
One after another divine thoughts swept past them. It seemed that Palace Master Zhou's arrival had also attracted the attention of some people to spy on the situation here.
Ye Futian didn't pay much attention to it, but he was a little curious about the bereaved family.
Text Chapter 2325 Bequeathed
Ye Futian stayed quietly in the wine shop, all the forces seemed to be a little calm, there was no action, they were probably waiting.
While they were chatting, the whole wine shop suddenly fell silent, Ye Futian and the others showed a strange look, and then saw that more than half of the strong men in the wine shop stood up, this scene made Ye Futian and the others a little surprised .
Unexpectedly, more than half of the practitioners in the restaurant are loyal to the survivors.
Outside the restaurant, there was a group of figures walking towards this side. Immediately, those cultivators who stood up all saluted the approaching cultivators. That kind of respect came from the heart, not just simple. Etiquette, such a scene is a bit moving.
I saw this group of people coming in front of Ye Futian and the others. Ye Futian looked up at them. He naturally knew that these people came out of the survivors and were practitioners of the survivors. They knew it when they came, but they didn't know why. come.
He looked at these cultivators of the survivors, all of whom were powerful practitioners of very high realms. Their clothes were not gorgeous, and could even be said to be extremely simple. All exposed.
However, even so, the extraordinary temperament on them still cannot be concealed. Standing there, it gives people a very heavy feeling, like a towering mountain standing there, without too much majesty, but it makes people People feel that the other party has a strong will and belief. This is a unique temperament exuded from within. Ye Futian has too many powerful practitioners, but not many people have this temperament.
But the group of practitioners in front of them are all like this.
In addition, standing there, they gave people a feeling of power, as if they were indestructible.
"Practitioners of the survivors have seen Ye Huang, Tianyu Academy, Ziwei Starfield, and Sifang Village practitioners." I saw the leader of the survivors salute Ye Futian and others slightly. He put his hands together, which is a bit like Buddhist etiquette , but it is a little different, but that attitude is from the heart, not fake, it seems quite solemn.
What also made Ye Futian and the others a little curious was that the other party actually found out their identities, where they came from and who they were.
It seems that after the Divine Relics Continent appeared in the original world, not only the practitioners from the original realm came to explore the Divine Relics Continent, but also the powerhouses of the survivors also went to the original realm to explore, so they knew about them.
Ye Futian saw that the other party was so polite, so he himself stood up and saluted, and said in return: "Senior, you are polite, but the younger generation's beauty came to disturb the bereaved family. I hope you will forgive me."
"Not to mention disturbing, my bereaved family has been floating in the void for countless years, and I have never seen friends from outside. Now there are visitors from all directions, and the bereaved family is not an inhospitable race. As long as you are willing, the bereaved family is willing to make friends with Emperor Ye and You are all friends, so this time, I am also inviting Ye Huang to visit the bereaved family, so that Ye Huang can know more about the bereaved family." The leader of the bereaved family leader continued to speak, which made Ye Futian and others show a strange look.
The bereaved family even took the initiative to invite him to be a guest.
Don't they worry about luring wolves into the house!
After all, everyone can see that the practitioners from the original world and the major worlds come here with a purpose.
Ye Futian looked at the other party and asked, "Senior, do you mean to invite me to visit the bereaved family?"
"We have this intention, but because my family doesn't know you well, so I want to invite Ye Huang to visit the bereaved family first, so that Ye Huang can get to know my bereaved family first." Everyone looked at Ye Futian, and the bereaved family invited them personally. I don't know if Ye Futian will agree to go.
However, the cultivators who came from Tianyu Academy frowned, and they were still somewhat taboo. They had known before that the bereaved clan was an unusual clan, and their strength might be very powerful. Even their lineup of Tianyu Academy might not be enough. Look, let alone Ye Futian alone.
If Ye Futian entered the bereaved family, wouldn't he be under the control of the other party? If the bereaved family had some unruly thoughts, they would be very passive.
"You guys don't know us, but we also don't know the bereaved family. It doesn't seem good to let him go alone." Fang Gai stepped forward and said, they still attach great importance to Ye Futian's safety. one.
"If I have any malicious intentions, I won't just invite Ye Huang to go alone. It's the same even if you all join the bereaved clan together." The strong self-confidence naturally means that even if everyone goes to join the survivors together, if the survivors want to deal with them, the outcome will be the same, and there is no need to invite Ye Futian alone.
The cultivators of Tianyu Academy looked at each other in silence for a while, but Ye Futian smiled and said: "Okay, I believe in seniors, and I would like to go and have a look with seniors."
He had been curious about the bereaved family before, and now that the bereaved family had invited him, he was willing to go and see it.
"Thank you, Emperor Ye, for understanding." The survivor said, "In that case, Emperor Ye, please come with me."
"Senior, please." Ye Futian responded, and immediately the strong men of the survivors led the way. Here, other cultivators have also been invited and are heading towards the bereaved family.
It seems that the people they invited this time are not only from the Tianyu Academy, but also from various forces. No wonder they only invited one person. If they invite everyone to go, they may encounter some troubles.
After a while, Ye Futian and the others came out of the bereaved family. Ye Futian naturally found that there were people who practiced in different directions. These people spread their spiritual thoughts and found that they both existed.
"Please, Emperor Ye." The other party continued, Ye Futian stepped into the bereaved family, and seeing that all the forces had strong people invited, Ye Futian also understood that the other party would not have malicious intentions, otherwise, all the forces would be offended at once. No matter how powerful the survivors are, they may not be able to bear the anger behind the various forces.
However, what is their intention?
The inside of the bereaved family is very large, giving people a very solemn meaning. The buildings inside are simple and scattered, but it gives people a heavy feeling, just like the practitioners of the bereaved family. There are practitioners in the simple room Walking out, looking at Ye Futian and other practitioners who came from different directions, Ye Futian suddenly felt a heavy pressure. Thick feeling, will make people feel heavy
Text Calvin
Not tonight, Calvin had a miserable day, sorry ?
Text Chapter 2326 History of the bereaved family
Soon, cultivators who entered the bereaved family from different directions gathered together. Everyone is an extraordinary figure, some are strong and some are weak, and they have different realms. The heir to the top power.
These strong men came here at the invitation of the survivors, and appeared in front of the banned building.
Ye Futian looked at the forbidden land in front, the space seems to be distorted, this is the center of the whole survivors, as if the surrounding clans are surrounded by the forbidden land in front of them, obviously, this place is extremely important for the survivors .
But other practitioners are more aware, because they have seen many top experts who have walked out of this place before.
"Everyone, please." The powerhouses of the survivors stepped forward to guide the way, and suddenly a door opened in the distorted space in front of them, and Ye Futian and other practitioners stepped into it. Walking inside, they only felt that they were traveling through the tunnel of time and space. , into another space world.
Here, there is an extremely terrifying power of the space avenue, and they even feel that there are many places where there are distorted spaces.
The front is even more bottomless.
In it, their spiritual thoughts seem to be distorted, unable to cover very far places, they can only look at them with their eyes, but even where they can see, there are many powerful practitioners, each with a terrifying breath , The cultivation base is monstrous, when their eyes move towards this direction, they will give people an invisible oppressive force, and those eyes and pupils contain a terrifying look.
"Where is this place?" I only heard a man in his thirties with an outstanding temperament ask. This man is a romantic figure from the human world. Extremely comfortable.
"The real core place of my bereaved family. Don't you come to the bereaved family just to see the secrets of my bereaved family? This is the real bereaved family." Only an old man of the bereaved family who led them in said: " Let's walk and talk."
As he said that, he led the way ahead and led everyone to move forward, and at the same time said: "The God's Relic Continent is a land abandoned by the gods in ancient times. For countless years, it has been exiled in the void space and never knows the way Where is it? I don¡¯t know what tomorrow will be like. What we are facing is the eternal night. According to rumors, in that era, the God¡¯s Legacy Continent was far from what it is now. It may be countless times the current continent. It is a truly big world. In exile, it has already been disintegrated and broken."
"Not only that, I don't know how many people who practiced in the mainland have fallen. Many years ago, we called it the dark age." The realm of the unknown and death created the Remnant Clan, and as the most powerful man in the mainland, he ordered the practitioners in the mainland to resist this dark age together.
Ye Futian and the others listened quietly. No one interrupted. The old man was telling the history of the bereaved family. They were all interested in the mysterious bereaved family. Moreover, this ancestor of the bereaved family must be a world-class figure. What kind of realm, what is it now, whether it has fallen.
"After the founding of the Bereaved Clan, the extraordinary practitioners in the mainland voluntarily joined the Bereaved Clan and jointly guarded the Divine Relics Continent. Therefore, in a very short period of time, the Bereaved Clan directly became the undisputed number one force in the Divine Relics Continent, and became the foundation of faith. Therefore, all those who belong to the bereaved family need to swear that they are willing to dedicate everything, including their lives, to protect the mainland. So, even if you dedicate your life, you still protect the immortality. It is this extreme belief that protects the God's Legacy Continent. Today, God's Legacy Continent finally left the endless darkness and came to the original world. Before, we thought it was an area of ??the exiled land, but later we realized that the land of the gods may not have to experience the darkness it used to be."
Ye Futian was quite moved when he heard these words. Did generations of sages use their lives to protect the land of the gods?
Moreover, it is even more difficult for them to be the top practitioners. What a firm belief and fearless courage it requires.
If this is the case, then everything that happened outside before can also be explained. Knowing that the bereaved family is threatened, practitioners from all over the mainland will rush here. If there is a war, I am afraid that those practitioners who come will Fight relentlessly.
It is a kind of belief.
Only people who have been facing desperation for countless years and have been in darkness will have such beliefs. Everyone has only one goal, to protect this continent and survive.
If it weren't for those sages who practiced this belief, I am afraid that the land of God's Relics would alsoDon't last until today.
"The demeanor of the ancestors of the bereaved family is admirable." Someone said, and all the practitioners seem to be in awe. No matter what their purpose is for coming here, they are naturally respectful when they hear this history.
They continued to move forward. The inside seemed extremely deep, with no end in sight. Many caves appeared beside them. It seemed that the light inside was shining brightly. The old man said: "After the ancestors created the survivors, they opened up this square of heaven here." , used as the last piece of pure land for the bereaved family. If the land of the gods is broken, the world will be allowed to migrate here and continue to be exiled. The descendants still left their deeds in it, even if the God Relic Continent is broken, the people who migrated in can still practice here, and continue to float in the endless darkness until the dawn, which is the worst plan."
Everyone nodded slightly, and they all faintly believed what the old man said. Looking at everything inside, it really looks like the last shelter. It exists to continue the God's Relic Continent. It is a holy place built by the sages. The worst plan.
"Most of the caves here have practitioners practicing in them today. The methods of practice created by the ancestors have been passed down from generation to generation. They are all engraved here and learned by later generations, and they inherit the will of the ancestors and continue to move forward until Now that I have come to the original world, I have met all of you." The old man continued to say: "This is the general situation of the bereaved family, you can also take a look around, I floated to the original world from the God's Legacy, naturally I don't want to talk to you all. I am an enemy, I hope to become friends with you and become a part of this world! ?
Text Chapter 2327 Cave
Everyone nodded slightly after hearing it, and someone asked bluntly: "Can we enter the cave to contemplate enlightenment?"
After the voice fell, the space suddenly became quiet, and it seemed a little silent. All the strong men looked at the elders of the bereaved clan. This sentence was actually asking whether they could use the cave practice passed down by the ancestors of the bereaved clan.
This in itself is also the purpose of the various forces coming here. There is a continent in the original world, and there are countless practitioners. How can it not be surprising? It directly reminds people of miracles. Nor will they believe everything. They believe that most of what the other party said just now is true, but they may also hide something and not say it.
Therefore, they want to explore here to see if they can gain anything. Even if they can't find the inheritance left by the emperor, they can still see the inheritance power left by the super strong ancestors of the survivors.
Moreover, is there any other purpose hidden in this mysterious space?
Hearing this sentence, the old man of the bereaved family shook his head and said: "This is the most precious wealth of my bereaved family, and it cannot be disclosed to the public, otherwise, is the bereaved family still a bereaved family? Some of these places can even be called forbidden places, and even the strong survivors are not qualified to step into them, so I hope many people can understand the difficulties."
A similar scene happened in the Ziwei Imperial Palace back then. Various forces descended on the Ziwei Imperial Palace at the same time, oppressing the Imperial Palace to open the passage to enter the starry sky ruins. The top figures of all forces went there, hoping to use the hands of everyone to unlock the mysteries of the starry sky.
"This place is a blessed place, which can be said to surpass the power of good fortune. It is extremely rare to be able to build such a cave and put it in the practice of the survivors." The bereaved family is also full of respect and longing, why not let the bereaved family let me in to practice in it first, so that we can make friends with each other and form a friendship."
Obviously, he wanted to practice in the space of the bereaved family. Hearing his words, several practitioners nodded in agreement.
Respect is respect. After hearing about the past of the bereaved family, they all have respect for the bereaved family, but it does not mean that they will be willing to give up their goals.
Otherwise, what are you doing here?
They have already discovered that coming from other places does not seem to be a wise thing, and it is possible that they will really get nothing here.
The strong men of the bereaved family frowned when they heard the other party's words, and cast a lot of eyes from a distance, feeling a little displeased. Suddenly, a strong oppressive force enveloped this side, that invisible force The oppressive force made these practitioners who came in feel a little jealous.
Here, although they have a lot of strong people here, I am afraid that there are still not enough to see.
"The survivors want to be friends with you, but it doesn't mean that they are willing to completely sacrifice their own interests to make you happy. The people who have come here are all top-notch powerhouses. Have you ever heard of outsiders saying that they want to be friends with you?" Enter your family or sect to practice?"
The old man of the bereaved family continued to speak, making everyone a little silent, and they couldn't refute this sentence. Who would allow other outsiders to practice in their own family's sect? And practice the best magical powers.
Of course, the survivors don't want to, they are the number one clan in the God's legacy continent, and they are at the leading level.
"In this case, what is the purpose of the bereaved family inviting me to come here?" Another person asked, the person who spoke was the top powerhouse in the devil world, Xiao Mu, the direct disciple of the devil emperor, who was defeated by Ye Futian before and suffered a heavy blow , It is a serious injury in the heart.
However, the existence of this level can quickly adjust one's mentality.
"I have said before that I want to become friends with the bereaved family, so that everyone can understand the bereaved family better." The old man looked at Xiao Mu and said, "Of course, if you still think that you still don't understand enough, you still want to learn more about it." It's fine, those who practiced in the survivors will be willing to compete with you, so that you can understand the cultivation methods engraved in the cave of my survivors."
The bereaved family had already taken a step back before, but now, it seems that they don't intend to continue to back down.
The bereaved family itself has the background of the bereaved family. It is not that the various forces have never thought of forcibly breaking in, but they have not been able to do so.
"How to learn from each other?" Someone asked.
"The bereaved clan will lay down the lineup, and when you come to challenge, the realm will be at the same level." The strong man of the bereaved clan said.
"How about winning or losing?" Someone asked, "If you defeat the practitioners of the survivors, will you be able to enter the cave to practice?"
"Yes." The strong man of the bereaved family looked at the speaker, and then turned backAsked: "Since you win, you will enter my bereaved family's cave to practice, what about defeat?"
The strong man who spoke before froze, but he hadn't thought about it.
What if you lose the battle?
"If you are victorious, you want to enter the cave of my bereaved family to practice. There are all the treasures of my bereaved family. Then, if you lose the battle, can you give the supernatural powers and spells you practiced during the battle to my bereaved family, and let the bereaved family send them to the cave to worship?" There." The old man said lightly, and the practitioner who spoke suddenly fell silent for a while.
In this way, it is a fair battle.
"I have no objection." Ye Futian shrugged indifferently. Immediately, many practitioners around him also nodded, with a strong sense of self-confidence in their eyes. How could it be defeated.
"If you all have no objections, let's go out and fight. It's not convenient to fight here." The old man of the bereaved clan pointed out, and everyone nodded, and they all went outside. At the same time, many strong men of the bereaved clan began to fight one after another. Also came out, and even a person of great practice walked out of the cave directly, with an amazing temperament.
For example, in a cave at this moment, a middle-aged man with a shirtless upper body and golden bronze skin all over his body came out. He seemed to have endless power all over his body, and his physical body was cast like a golden body, immortal. As if it was indestructible.
There is also a golden halo on the head of the cultivator in the cave, which seems to be shrouded in divine light, and it is extremely gorgeous. He also walked out and went outside.
One after another, in the unique space sealed by the bereaved family, there are extraordinary figures coming out of the cave one after another, and each of them has a super temperament.
For countless years, the survivors have been guarding this continent, protecting it from being destroyed. Although they die without regret, they rarely even fight with others because they have no chance. Now, they have finally met the provocation from human practitioners.
Text Chapter 2328 The strength of the bereaved family
The bereaved clan, all the powerhouses stepped out and returned to their respective forces.
Practitioners from various forces asked about the situation in the forbidden building in the bereaved family, and all of them made a general statement.
Ye Futian returned to the lineup of the strong men of Tianyu Academy, and also briefly introduced the situation of the bereaved family, which made all the practitioners who came from Tianyu Academy quite moved, and admired the bereaved family quite a lot. Those ancestors, It is awe-inspiring.
Dedicate everything to protect the continent from destruction.
? On the continent that has always been walking in front of the god of death, their will is indeed far more tenacious than the practitioners outside.
"Futian, what are you going to do?" Nanhuang asked Ye Futian. He also admired the spirit of the bereaved family. If they also took action against the bereaved family, they would feel a little uneasy.
"Let's take a look at the strength of the bereaved family first. The strong bereaved family can make such a request. It seems that they have extremely strong confidence in their own strength. Moreover, they have already had a preliminary confrontation before, and they should have learned some details. The tenacious clan struggling on the verge of death may be stronger than we imagined." Ye Futian said, Nanhuang nodded without saying anything.
Seeing that at this time, practitioners from various forces had already stepped forward. Their bodies were floating above the sky, standing in different directions and looking inside the bereaved family. Someone said loudly: "Let me ask the bereaved family for advice."
"Please everyone first, my bereaved family will let people of the same realm take action." A voice came from within the bereaved family, and a person who practiced came out. It was an eight-level human emperor from the top power in China. With an extraordinary temperament, he said: "I want to experience the strength of the survivors."
"Okay." There was a voice of response from the bereaved family, and then nine practitioners walked out from different directions, each of them was the Emperor of the Eight Realms, and their temperaments were somewhat similar, and they were full of strength feel.
The nine powerhouses walked out at the same time and stood in different directions. The powerhouse of the bereaved family said: "You are all top figures from all walks of life. My bereaved family will naturally spare no effort to face you. The battle formation is my bereaved family's daily practice to resist the outside world. A method of the storm, nine in one, of course, you can choose eight more practitioners of this level to join the battle."
The nine people have already started to stand, standing in different directions, facing the person who walked out. Standing there, they gave people a very strong oppressive force, which made the person who walked out of Shenzhou feel a little bit of pressure. An unbeatable momentum.
If he is alone in this battle, I'm afraid it won't work.
His gaze was looking in other directions, hinting at it. Immediately in different directions, people came out one after another. They were all top-level powerhouses of the same eight realms. Among them, a practitioner whom Ye Futian knew also came out. , Ninghua in Donghua Region.
"Presumably they have also told you that if you win, the victor can enter the cave of my bereaved family to practice. If you lose, you need to use the means you have used and put them in the cave of my bereaved family, so you use magical means At that time, you have to think clearly." The strong man of the bereaved family reminded.
As soon as he finished speaking, the Human Sovereigns who had stepped out of the Nine Great Halls immediately released monstrous coercion, and each of them was surrounded by the divine light of the Great Dao, which was extremely gorgeous.
Ning Hua's pupils shone with the divine light of the seal, and he shot directly towards the opponent's nine people, piercing into the opponent's pupils, but he felt that the opponent's pupils glanced at him, and there was an unparalleled power in those pupils. His firm will seemed unshakable, let alone sealed.
He frowned, this glance made him feel that he had encountered a very powerful opponent, stronger than he expected, and everyone seemed to be like this.
"Om!" The Great Dao Divine Wheel was shining brightly, and a huge seal pattern appeared on the sky, shooting out a terrifying divine radiance, covering the sky and covering the sun, descending on the sky above the heads of the nine powerhouses, and the divine light of the seal fell down. Next, he wanted to ban the nine powerhouses directly.
At the same time, other strong men also made moves at the same time, and each shot contained a terrifying attack.
The powerhouses of various forces looked at the battlefield in the void, and saw the violent roar of the avenue erupting from the bodies of the nine powerhouses, and there was the sound of extremely violent gold and iron clashing, sonorous and powerful, from their bodies Ten thousand feet of golden light erupted within, turning into substantial power, and directly sweeping over the attacking forces that came from the attack.
Above the void, there was a terrifying roar, but the aura erupting from their bodies already contained an unparalleled sense of power.
What's even more frightening is that the divine light of the golden body shines between the heaven and the earth, and their bodies are actually getting bigger. When the flesh body roars, the body turns into an ancient god, standing in different directions, just like the nine gods. The roaring sound of the avenue inside unexpectedly produced some kind of resonance, turning into a frighteningThe sound waves of the avenue swept out, and all the forces attacking them were instantly shattered and destroyed.
This scene made the eyes of all the powerhouses stunned, even the powerhouses watching the battle from a distance were the same. They looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Is the fighting power of these people so terrible?
Moreover, they haven't even made a move yet.
Ye Futian also looked at the battlefield at this time. When he saw the power used by these cultivators, he understood that their physical bodies were very strong, very strong, and they might even reach a terrifying height, like a god. .
He thought about everything the survivors were facing. Could it be that the survivors cultivated such tyrannical bodies to resist the storms of the outside world and to use their bodies as an indestructible defense?
I saw those strong men continue to attack, but under the pressure of the violent physical body, the attacks of the nine strong men who walked out could not even break the opponent's defense.
Although Ning Hua may not be considered the top in the eyes of the state, he is also known as the number one monstrous character in the Donghua region, and the combat effectiveness of others is not weak. However, he is so passive in the battlefield at this moment, which makes those watching the battle The hearts of the people are shaking. It seems that the power of the survivors is not all, and their battle formation is even more terrifying.
That power is still expanding, and those ancient god-like figures stand in the sky and the earth, as if they are immortal, and there are gods and figures in the surrounding world, blending with the sky and the earth, overwhelming them, overwhelming Ning Hua and other nine powerhouses. Surrounded by them, it was as if the nine of them had become a turtle in an urn.
"This" When everyone saw this scene, they understood that the victory and defeat had already been divided, and the battle had ended ahead of schedule. Facing the survivors, the nine powerhouses were powerless to fight back.
Text Chapter 2329 Xiao Mu goes to war
Under the joint efforts of the nine powerhouses, the avenue roared continuously, and above the nine ancient god-like figures, the golden divine splendor turned into a wall of gods, directly pressing towards the nine people trapped in the middle.
Ning Hua and the others felt suffocated when they saw the oppressive divine wall. The Great Dao Divine Wheel bloomed on their bodies, releasing the strongest Dao divine power, and blasted towards the divine wall. However, the divine wall sealed everything, even if it was Even the powerful space shattering power can't shatter it.
"Boom" One side of the god wall turned into a prison, and was still pressing towards the nine people. At this moment, the powerhouses who watched faintly felt that the powerhouses of the survivors used this power to protect the gods. Mainland?
This power can seal the void, and if many powerful people join forces to release it to the extreme, it may cover the boundless space of the mainland.
"Dang, clang, block!" Ninghua's nine powerhouses attacked wildly, but they still couldn't shake that side of the god wall, and could only watch helplessly as the god wall oppressed them, and finally stopped not far from them , but all the nine powerhouses were trapped inside and could not escape. Their attack power could not break this prison of the god wall.
"Do you want to continue?" A heavy figure came out, and the nine survivors outside stood in different directions, surrounded by golden divine light, and the sound shook the void. Ning Hua and the other nine people stopped attacking and felt powerless for a while. Feeling, they are all extraordinary monsters, and their attacking techniques are not insignificant. However, they can't even break this divine wall, so how can they continue to fight.
"Admiration." Only one of them said that they had a new understanding of the strength of the survivors. The powerful battle formation formed by the opponent's nine people was simply not something they could crack, even if it was stronger. no.
Unexpectedly, on this continent that suddenly appeared, there is such a group of terrifying and powerful beings.
Not only did they realize it, but also all the powerhouses onlookers realized it, and there were slight waves in their hearts.
The cultivators of the bereaved family are so powerful that they are beyond expectations. This level is already the top.
Moreover, how many practitioners like the survivors are there?
This seems to be the nine powerhouses they came out at will, and who else?
I saw the divine light shining, and the nine powerhouses withdrew the divine wall. Ning Hua and other nine people were relieved immediately. The sense of oppression disappeared. speechless.
Failed, and lost so tragically.
It didn't take long from the beginning to the end of the battle, and they didn't have the ability to fight back at all, and they didn't even pose the slightest threat to the opponent's nine powerhouses.
This can't help but make them doubt their own strength. They are also considered the top figures in all continents. Why do they lose so miserably in front of the strong men of the survivors? Are there too many of them, or are the strong men of the survivors too strong?
With a bit of frustration, they turned and left, and returned to their positions. The nine powerhouses of the bereaved family were still standing there, and the old man of the bereaved family said: "Everyone, don't forget the promise."
This caused the pupils of the nine people to shrink slightly, and the loser wanted to send the supernatural powers he had just used to the survivors.
Could it be, do you really want to do this?
"Do you have any other powerhouses you want to try?" The old man of the bereaved family continued to say, the nine powerhouses of the eighth realm are still there, surrounded by divine light, still releasing a terrifying aura, waiting for their opponents.
If someone continues to challenge, they will continue to fight.
Among the crowd, the strong men from all sides looked at the direction of the nine strong men, as if they were thinking about whether they had the ability to break the divine wall. The previous nine were not weak, but the nine strong men of the survivors The ones are stronger.
At this moment, a cultivator came out, and suddenly many powerhouses showed a strange look, and they all looked at the practitioner who walked out, it turned out to be a powerhouse from the Demon Realm, moreover, it was Xiao Mu, the direct disciple of the Demon Emperor.
Ye Futian also saw Xiao Mu walking out, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Xiao Mu practiced an extremely powerful body training method, which was not much weaker than his physique, and the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes were also amazingly strong. Knowing whether an attack of this level can shake the defense of the nine powerhouses of the survivors.
It's just that Xiao Mu's practice method is the method of the devil world, and it may even be passed down by the devil emperor himself. If he uses it in this battle, what if he loses the battle?
Is it really necessary to send the method inherited by the Devil Emperor into the survivors?
This seems unlikely, Xiao Mu can't be the master, not only him, but the demon powerhouses present, I'm afraid no one can be the master, if the devil's way of skills passed down by the devil emperor, I'm afraid only the devil himself can pass it on , without the permission of the Devil Emperor, who would dare to do this without permission?
From this point of view, this Xiao Mu,?It is simply impossible to fulfill the promise made by the cultivators in the demon world. If he loses the battle, he will have no way to send the practice method to the survivors.
Under such circumstances, when Xiao Mu came out, he either thought he would win, or he might have to break the promise he made before.
This is not only clear to Ye Futian, but also to other practitioners. In fact, not only Xiao Mu can't do it, many people can't make this promise at all, unless they don't use their own powerful methods, but in this case , How could it be possible to defeat the opponent?
The seven powerhouses of the bereaved family are not ordinary people.
Seeing Xiao Mu walking out, there were strong men stepping out from other directions one after another. Each of them was a character with extraordinary temperament, which attracted the attention of strong men from all sides. Several of them had extraordinary identities. Far stronger than before.
Although Ye Futian is not familiar with these practitioners who have come out, but feeling the temperament of them, he vaguely understands that these people are stronger than the previous nine people, and their overall strength is much stronger.
After they walked out, they came to the high sky and stood in front of the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family. A powerful aura bloomed from them, especially Xiao Mu. The great powerhouses also felt the oppressive force.
The nine members of the bereaved family also felt a sense of threat, but they all looked as usual without any change. They were standing in place, surrounded by golden avenue light, and rounds of golden light curtains spread out, like the avenue Ripples towards the nine powerhouses who walked out of the opponent.
"Are you ready?" One of them asked loudly, his voice shaking the void. After his voice fell, the nine people on the other side erupted with astonishing aura at the same time. Leaving the void, Xiao Mu was the first to unleash his own power.
Text Chapter 2330 Rock formation
The golden divine light shone on the body of the nine great survivors, and the divine light erupted from the body flooded the sky. Nine huge and boundless ancient gods appeared, directly covering the surrounding area, standing on the sky, that The golden walls of the gods appeared again, sealing the void and imprisoning them in it.
It seems that it is exactly the same as the previous method.
The monstrous magic power gathered, and a figure like a demon god appeared. Xiao Mu also erupted with superpower directly, and a pitch-black magic knife appeared above his head. Cutting out the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes, he wanted to split the divine wall in the most direct and domineering way.
The rest of the powerhouses also showed their extraordinary power. Some powerhouses stretched out their palms, and saw that the palms turned into gold and kept growing. There seemed to be extremely gorgeous golden rune lights in the palms, which contained incredible terrifying power. .
There are also strong people who hold the infinite ruler, which magnifies when they swing it, and contains the terrifying power of the avenue rule. They want to see how strong this divine wall is.
"You guys make the first move." Xiao Mu said, and the rest of the people also nodded. Xiao Mu's status is superb, he is the disciple of the Devil Emperor, and he should be the strongest person here. It's no problem for him to let the other strong people act first. .
I saw a series of attacks blasted out, directly falling on the face of the god wall, an astonishing burst of destructive power suddenly made the god wall vibrate and tremble, obviously stronger than the attacks of the previous nine people.
The moment they attacked, Xiao Mu's Heavenly Demon Knife also slashed out, found a place with weak vibration and slashed down, and immediately a trace appeared on the divine wall, and spread towards it.
"Continue to attack there." Xiao Mu said, and immediately the other strong men continued to launch violent attacks in that direction, making the crack continue to enlarge.
When the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes slashed down for the second time, a huge hole was torn out of the divine wall, and it spread towards the surroundings, making the cracks continue to enlarge, and cracks appeared in other places.
"Buzz!"
The boundless and huge immeasurable ruler was thrown out, turning into shadows all over the sky, covering the sky and the sun, with the roaring sound of the avenue, and also containing the incomparable power of breaking the avenue of space, without any dead angle, hitting every corner of the god wall Prescription bit.
"Crack!" There was a violent shattering sound, and many cracks appeared on the divine wall. The attacks of other strong men followed up, and the cracks enlarged. Continuously expanding, a ray of destruction burst out, and the divine wall disintegrated and shattered in an instant, completely collapsed and fell.
"What an amazing defense." Ye Futian praised, not praising the attack of the nine powerhouses, but praising the stability of the god wall, it is too strong, the nine powerhouses like Xiao Mu spent so much It only takes a long time to break the attack, how terrible defense does this require?
Even he couldn't do it, the formation formed by these nine people was terrifyingly strong.
He couldn't help asking himself at this moment, if he was in the battlefield, would he be able to defeat it?
I'm afraid it will be difficult.
After the god wall was shattered, the nine powerful men still stood in the nine directions, their figures did not waver at all, their bodies were covered by phantoms like ancient gods, and they were still growing, as if they were the bodies of ancient gods. , directly covering this side of the sky.
Seeing this scene, everyone showed a strange look. The bodies of the nine ancient gods were directly connected together. The towering and huge bodies covered the world, as if they really sealed the space with their flesh and blood.
The strong men trembled in their hearts, how strong would their physical defenses be?
Xiao Mu and other powerhouses stared at the figures of the nine ancient gods surrounding the void, the tyrannical power of the Dao condensed again, the light of the Heavenly Demon Sword shone, and jets of black destructive airflow flowed.
They didn't believe that the defense of these survivors could be so strong that they could ignore attacks of their level.
"Shoot at the same time." Xiao Mu said, and suddenly his body moved, and he attacked one of the figures of the ancient gods. The fourth cut of the Heavenly Demon Saber, when the light of the sword bloomed, seemed to shatter the void, and slashed towards One of the ancient gods.
Like him, the other eight powerhouses each chose an ancient god and simultaneously erupted with super attacking power. For a time, an extremely terrifying storm of destruction burst out in this avenue space.
Many destructive attacks bombarded the bodies of the nine ancient gods at the same time. The terrifying power caused the bodies of the ancient gods to shake, especially Xiao Mu's sword intent, as if piercing through the defensive power cast by the golden divine light, and impacted into the body of the ancient gods Within, the body of the strong survivor among the figures of the ancient gods was shaken, and the terrifying destructive force wanted to kill him directly.
"Bang, bang, bang" The nine strong survivors were all shaken by the tyrannical attack on their bodies, but they still stood firmly.That, is as indestructible as a rock, unshakable.
"this!"
All the powerhouses showed shocking expressions when they saw this scene, even Ye Futian was shocked, this physical body
In the attack just now, he could clearly feel that all the strong men of the nine survivors were attacked, especially the strong man of the survivors that Xiao Mu faced was hit hard, but he was still standing firm as a rock. It's like being truly invincible, never going down.
Moreover, at present, the abilities displayed by these strong survivors are super powerful defensive power, whether it is supernatural power or physical defense, but they have not shown strong attack power. Could it be because of the environment?
? They want to protect the Divine Remains Continent, so the main practice is defensive power, not offensive power.
But with such a tyrannical physique, if one cultivates the power of attack, it should also be super terrifying. It will definitely kill ordinary existences of the same level in seconds. The physical tyranny of these people may not be inferior to Xiao Mu's.
What Xiao Mu practiced was the extreme demon body passed down by the Demon Emperor.
"Let's do it again." Xiao Mu's pupils contracted, and he became a little dignified. He said loudly, he continued to gather stronger magic power, and the fifth knife of the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes was condensed, overwhelming the sky, terrifying to the extreme, and could not be hit How could he be willing to defend this defense.
At this moment, I saw the hands of the strong men of the nine survivors seal their seals, and suddenly more phantoms of ancient gods appeared in the sky and earth, and even invisible sounds of rhythm appeared in the void, boundless and solemn, giving people an extremely heavy feeling feeling.
"It seems that even Xiao Mu and the others can't break through the defense of the bereaved clan's battle formation." Seeing this situation, Ye Futian thought to himself, it's too strong, this force cannot be destroyed.
Sure enough, with Xiao Mu's fifth slash, the other strong men also launched stronger attacks at the same time, but the ending was still the same.
The powerhouses of the bereaved clan stood in the distance and watched all this quietly. These nine people were not ordinary people, but carefully selected cultivators of the bereaved clan. How could the rock formation they forged be broken easily? the
Text Chapter 2332 Pick someone
Xiao Mu felt a strong sense of frustration, he had already slashed five knives, and the loss was huge, he could only slash the last one after the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes.
However, at present, the fifth strike still has not been able to shake the opponent's defense, can the sixth strike do it?
He was defeated by Ye Futian before, but now he is still unable to break through the opponent's defense against the strong man of the bereaved family. This is completely different from what he expected. He came from the devil world, and he is the disciple of the devil emperor. , He thinks that his combat power is difficult to match in all the worlds.
But after coming to the original world, he was frustrated one after another. He was defeated in the first battle, and he still lost to Ye Futian, who was one level lower than him.
In the two battles after Xiao Mu came to the original world, he seemed to have realized how big the world is, and how many romantic figures there are in the world. The survivors who appeared in the original world's accidents are not weak against the top figures in the world.
I saw above the sky, the hands of the nine survivors clasped their palms together, and divine light bloomed between their brows, turning into thousands of divine shadows, as if those rock-solid ancient gods were transformed by their incomparably tenacious spiritual will. , and the combination of Dao's physical body, cast the body of an ancient god.
The bodies of many ancient gods resonated and became one, turning this space into a rock domain, like the domain of gods, which is indestructible just like the will of the survivors.
Feeling the strength of that force, not to mention Ye Futian, other practitioners also realized that the nine powerhouses such as Xiao Mu are still unable to break through this defense, and the survivors are too good at defense. Defensive power, simply indestructible.
Even the nine powerhouses in the battle formation were aware of it themselves, but even so, they still did not give up. The road roared on their bodies, bursting out with super power, just like Xiao Mu. Attacking at the same time, this attack is several times stronger than the previous attack.
When the attack fell, the gods and shadows of the heavens shook, and some of the gods were even shattered and destroyed. Obviously, this extremely powerful attack power still shook the Panshi Battle Formation, but the ending was still the same. The shape was shaken, but it still stood still like a rock. The body, spirit and will were integrated, perfectly blending with the sky and the earth. The spirit and will were as firm as a rock, and the physical body was as stable as a rock. True meaning, only in this way can the God Relic Continent be immortalized in the darkness and live forever in the world.
Ye Futian saw this power. From the battle formation of rocks, he seemed to clearly perceive the strong will of the survivors. He seemed to see that in the countless years of traveling through the dark world in the God Relic Continent, the survivors How did you get here? Use your body as a rock to protect the continent from destruction.
At this moment, he seemed to believe more in what the survivors said. This is indeed an admirable clan. Such a clan is naturally worthy of making friends, not as enemies.
"I admire it." Nanhuang and other powerhouses also realized this, and sighed with emotion, traveling through the dark ages, how much willpower did they need to walk like this? Only then can the rock be cast with flesh and blood, and the gods will be left to protect the mainland.
Faith is not strong enough, it is impossible to do it.
It is precisely because of their unparalleled firm belief that they are able to erupt such a frightening fighting power, as powerful as Xiao Mu, the direct disciple of the Devil Emperor, and others, there is no way to defeat them. This kind of spirit is awe-inspiring.
In the battlefield, Xiao Mu and the other nine powerhouses all felt frustrated. They knew that they had already lost, and it was impossible to break through this defensive force. Not only Xiao Mu and the others, but it would still be difficult for the nine powerhouses, unless, It is the nine existences of the same level as Xiao Mu, who may have the opportunity to destroy the Panshi Battle Formation. How strong is this lineup?
"Everyone, please." The Panshi Battle Formation opened, and a passage appeared, allowing Xiao Mu and the nine to go out.
Both sides understand that the outcome has already been decided, and it is meaningless to continue fighting.
"I admire." Xiao Mu's eyes were dark, and he looked at the strong man of the bereaved family and said, then he walked out of the field of the rock battle formation and returned to the camp of the strong man in the demon world, and the other strong men also followed suit. Like him, when he returned to his camp, he felt very uneasy with emotion in his heart.
"This battle is not your fault. Few people can break this battle formation." An elder in the demon world said to Xiao Mu. Even though he was watching the battle, he could still feel the strength of the rock battle formation.
?But Xiao Mu didn't feel comfortable. Losing is losing. Because of strength, there are so many excuses.
"It's really rare for you all to be able to shake the rock battle formation. The rock battle formation built by the nine of them needs to explode both spiritual will and physical strength to the extreme to make the battle formation immortal. You have done a very good job." At this time, the old man who only listened to the bereaved family also spoke, as if to comfort him.
However, from the words of the other partyIn the words, it can also be seen that the survivors have strong confidence in the Panshi battle formation. The spiritual will and physical strength are integrated into the power of the avenue, perfectly combined, and the ultimate power burst out, and then form the battle formation, which is indestructible.
For countless years, generations of survivors have relied on super defenses such as rock formations to guard the Divine Relics Continent.
Moreover, all this is not the ultimate form of the Panshi Battle Formation.
"Human Emperor Eighth Realm, is there anyone willing to give it a try?" The old man of the bereaved clan looked at the powerhouses from all sides and asked. How strong is it, whether it can be destroyed or broken.
"I'll try." At this moment, another strong man came out. This person was from the Shenzhou lineup. Seeing this person appear, the pupils of many strong men in Shenzhou shrank slightly. Obviously, many practitioners knew him .
This man was dressed in white, handsome and extraordinary. Standing there, he seemed to be integrated with the avenue, giving people a sense of detachment.
After the white-clothed emperor walked out, he glanced at the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family, and then looked at all the powerful people in Shenzhou. He saw another person walking out, and seemed to want to try it too, but the white-clothed emperor saw the other party When he walked out, he said, "If you want to try, you can try it yourself in the next round."
The human emperor who walked out frowned, and the other party's words seemed a little rude, but the white-clothed human emperor didn't care about his thoughts at all. He looked at the powerful men in Shenzhou and said, "The battle formation of the survivors is indestructible, but the battle formation of Shenzhou is indestructible." With the arrival of the various forces, there is no battle formation that cannot be broken, so I would like to invite some people from Shenzhou to break the rock battle formation together."
Obviously, what he meant was obvious, he wanted to pick someone, and the practitioner who walked out just now was no longer in his choice. In his opinion, the other party was not worthy to fight side by side with him.
Text Chapter 2332 Invitation to play
All the powerhouses looked at the person who spoke. When this person walked out, he naturally wanted to break the Rock Battle Formation. Moreover, he wanted to pick someone to break the formation with him. It was obvious that he attached great importance to the Rock Battle Formation. For real.
This cultivator is a strong man of the ancient gods in the Southern Tianyu of Shenzhou, with extraordinary strength.
He rejected the cultivator who took the initiative to walk out just now, thinking that the other party is not worthy to fight side by side with him, so the person he wants to choose must be someone of the same level. This is because he wants the most brilliant people in Shenzhou to fight with him ?
If so, it is indeed possible to break the rock formation.
Among the cultivators here today, the Shenzhou lineup is actually the most powerful. After all, the original world is still ruled by the Shenzhou Donghuang Emperor Palace in name, and the top forces of the eighteen domains have arrived, including the power of the domain master's mansion and the ancient gods. , From the various forces in the eighteen regions of China, it is possible to select the nine top eight human emperors.
I saw that the white-clothed cultivator turned his eyes and landed in one of the directions. There, there was a group of bodies filled with golden divine light, which was dazzling. They were not outstanding in appearance. People have an unshakable feeling that the temperament of these people is even somewhat similar to the temperament of the nine strong men of the bereaved family.
Many powerhouses immediately looked over there. Ye Futian and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy didn't know the top forces in China that well, but many forces in China knew each other a little bit. When they saw this group of people, many The cultivators of the top forces in China knew their identities.
The most powerful force in the Diamond Domain of the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou is also the ancient gods, with the existence of emperor-level inheritance.
Seeing the eyes of the young man in white, a cultivator came out of this force, obviously understood the meaning of the other party's eyes, the skin of this cultivator was like golden, and there was a sharp look in his eyes With a golden light, he looked at the practitioner in white and said, "In this case, let's experience the rock formation of the survivors together."
The white-clothed practitioner nodded slightly, and saw that his eyes continued to turn, looking at another direction. This time, he was looking at a top-level cultivator in the Yuanshi Domain. Suddenly, there was also a practitioner there Walked out, but this time the practitioner who walked out looked quite old, giving people a feeling of being out of the world, but no one dared to underestimate this practitioner who walked out.
Practitioners from the dark world, the demon world, and other human worlds watched all this quietly. They all realized that Shenzhou was preparing to send the strongest lineup to play. They are the top group, and they are determined to break the battle formation of the rock.
At this moment, even the cultivators of the bereaved clan looked quite dignified, as if they were aware of the other party's determination. Although the survivors were confident enough in the Panshi Battle Formation, they did not dare to underestimate the top cultivators in China. people.
Every one of these cultivators who came out made the powerhouses of the bereaved clan feel a slight pressure. I am afraid that any of them will not be much inferior to Xiao Mu.
As the eyes of the white-clothed practitioners continued to look one by one, more and more people came out. It didn't take long before seven practitioners walked out, and together with the white-clothed young man himself, there were eight powerhouses.
Some forces in Shenzhou saw these eight powerhouses with a bit of solemnity in their eyes. If such a lineup can't break the rock battle formation, it's impossible for the practitioners of Shenzhou to break it again.
There is still one last person left, who will he choose?
I saw the eyes of the practitioner in white clothes fall in one direction, and the eyes of all the strong men followed his gaze, and many people showed a strange look, and I saw that where the other party's eyes fell, it was the cultivation of the Tianyu Academy. The direction of the person he was looking at, and the person he was looking at was also dressed in white, with white clothes and white hair, unrestrained and unrestrained.
he?
Many people showed a look of strangeness. He is only a seven-level cultivation base. The last candidate, this super monster in the Southern Heaven Territory, would choose him?
"I heard that you are the number one monster in the original world, would you like to fight with us?" The young man in white said, and sure enough, the invitation was formally issued, and the last person he chose was Ye Futian.
This surprised Ye Futian. He was only a seven-level human emperor, and the people selected by the other party were all eight-level existences. He didn't understand why the white-clothed practitioner would choose him in the end.
However, she of course understands that her fighting power is naturally enough, at least she won't hold back. After all, not long ago, he defeated the Eighth Realm Devil Emperor Xiao Mu, and he is a disciple of the Devil Emperor himself. Therefore, he is of course qualified to participate in the battle.
"Is it a bit hasty to let him become the ninth man to play?" I only heard a practitioner who walked out before say, althoughSaid that he also knew that Ye Futian was the number one monster in the original world, but after all, he was in the seventh realm.
If Ye Futian is the Emperor of the Eighth Realm like them, it is understandable to invite him to fight, but the Seventh Realm, mixed with them, seems a bit different. Any one of the eight people they walked out of is a powerful existence with a great reputation, not only Looking at a city and a region, even if you look at the state, you are still a monstrous person standing at the top.
If Ye Futian of the seventh realm fought side by side with them, it would be somewhat different.
"I believe in Ye Huang's strength." The white-clothed cultivator said, his temperament was dusty, his eyes still fell on Ye Futian, as if he was waiting for Ye Futian's answer.
Ye Futian seemed to be thinking. He looked at the other party, pondered for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Okay."
After the voice fell, he stepped out, also wanting to feel how powerful the rock formation is.
Moreover, with their lineup this time, Ye Futian faintly realized that the rock formation might really be broken, even without him.
In this case, it doesn't hurt to join the battle together.
He stepped forward, and suddenly the eyes of the group from Shenzhou fell on him. For the number one evil character in the original world, the top figures in Shenzhou are naturally a little curious. He, who is in the seventh realm, is really walked out and fought side by side with the other eight people.
In the surrounding direction, the powerhouses of various forces in Shenzhou also looked at the battlefield, and looked at the practitioners. Each of them was a top-notch monstrous character, and they would all grow into the top group of people in Shenzhou. In the future, he will be in charge of a top-level force with monstrous power.
Now, this group of people walks together to fight against the survivors, trying to break the battle formation of the rock.
Can such a lineup be broken?
Text Chapter 2333 Practice
The descendants of Emperor Haotian of the Haotian Clan in the Southern Sky Region, the descendants of the King Kong Realm in the Diamond Region, the descendants of Emperor Yuanshi in the Yuanshi Region, and the descendants of the West Emperor Palace in the Western Sea Region, including the powerhouses of the eight ancient gods, plus Ye Futian, nine super powerful Existence, facing the rock formation of the survivors.
At this moment, all the powerhouses around looked solemn and waited intently.
Especially the top practitioners in China, what a terrifying lineup of practitioners who came out of this battle, among the eight realms of emperor powerhouses, they are definitely the top group, there is no doubt about it.
Ye Futian is the only one who is in the seventh realm, but according to their speculation and Ye Futian's previous brilliant record, even if he is in the seventh realm, his combat power will not be much different from these top monsters in the eighth realm.
The news that Xiao Mu, the descendant of the Devil Emperor, was defeated by Ye Futian did not reach here. They came here very early, and the strong in the Devil Realm came to the original realm later, and came here after being defeated by Ye Futian.
Otherwise, they wouldn't doubt Ye Futian's fighting power even a bit. A super monster who can defeat Xiao Mu, the direct disciple of the Devil Emperor, would not appear to be in the slightest disharmony even in such a terrifying lineup.
The white-clothed practitioner who invited everyone to practice is Hua Junlai from the Haotian Clan in the Southern Sky Territory. , in the southern sky, almost everyone knows that it is definitely an all-powerful existence.
Moreover, he also knows about the top forces in other domains, otherwise, he would not be able to directly invite the powerful ancient gods from various domains to fight.
Apart from Ye Futian, the eight powerhouses standing there represent unparalleled power behind them, and they can be called the most terrifying power in the land of China.
"Please enlighten me from the bereaved family." Just listen to Hua Jun come to pay tribute to the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family, and then a super powerful aura of avenues permeated his body, not only him, but also everywhere else An incomparably terrifying Dao breath burst out.
The moment this aura of the Great Dao bloomed, it attracted the sound of the great roar of the Great Dao, causing the surrounding space to vibrate. Ye Futian's divine body also released a brilliant divine light. The power of the Dao in his body was roaring, and his gaze swept to The people around, they stood in nine different directions, felt the strength of this force, and feared that the battle formation of the survivors would be broken.
This time is completely different from the last time. This time, each of the nine people is a top monster-level existence, and there is no gap. Once they attack at the same time, the explosive power is unparalleled.
He observed the previous battles. The strength of the Panshi Battle Formation is due to the nine-in-one body. Even if one of the places suffered the most violent attack, other places can instantly make up for it, achieving a balance, and making the battle formation immortal.
But if the battle formation as a whole is attacked by the most violent attacks of the nine powerhouses at the same time, it is also possible to shatter in an instant, and now the nine of them have such abilities. Because of this, Ye Futian will decide Come out and fight, since the ending may be doomed, and the bereaved family can't stop these people from entering that space, then it's good for him to occupy one of the positions.
This time, the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family were more dignified than ever. I saw their hands seal together, and suddenly, there was the sound of the Great Dao, and a phantom of an ancient god was born, covering the sky and blocking the sun, sealing the space, just like before , the ancient gods are everywhere, covering and sealing this square sky, and the nine powerhouses are all trapped in it.
As soon as he makes a move, it is the ability that exploded before and later, which shows the importance he attaches to these nine powerhouses.
"Everyone, how about cracking it with one blow?" I just heard Hua Jun come and say, since it is necessary to break the rock formation, it is meaningless to spend so much time. It doesn't make any sense to destroy the Panshi Battle Formation and consume it like the previous nine people.
"Yes." Someone responded, and suddenly, unparalleled avenue power was condensed on the nine people. Although they were sealed in a vast space, they seemed to be able to perceive it just by looking at the extremely gorgeous divine brilliance. to its horror.
Behind Hua Junlai appeared a sacred figure, like the shadow of an emperor, as if the great emperor came to the world, incredible power erupted from Hua Junlai, his white clothes fluttered, and his long hair fluttered. He raised his arm, and suddenly the emperor The shadow seemed to be one with him, and suddenly a huge and boundless big handprint blasted out towards the front. The divine light burst out on the big handprint, making the space tremble, as if it could directly smash the sky, the earth and the void.
? At the same time, the other major powerhouses also made moves. The heirs of the Vajra World pointed their fingers towards the sky, and this finger continued to enlarge, just like the gods of the Vajra World pointed towards the sky, invincible and invincible.
The strong man in the Yuanshi Palace raised his hand and waved it, and hundreds of millions of robbery swords appeared in the sky and earth, turning into a super powerful robbery sword array, and descended like a divine punishment.
The rest of the powerhouses also shot, and anyone's attack was extremely tyrannical, and Ye Futian was not idle, a terrifying aura burst out from his avenue body, his body turned into a sword, and he pointed forward, and suddenly there were countless people in the world. The whistling of the divine sword resonated, turned into a sword of fleeting years, and blasted towards the figure of an ancient god gathered by a strong survivor.
The nine powerhouses attacked at the same time. Few people could resist the attack of any one of them in the outside world, but how terrifying would it be if they broke out at the same instant?
When the attacks of the nine powerhouses fell, there was a crackling sound, and cracks appeared in the sealed space, and the cracks continued to expand, and then collapsed. The sky, the earth, and the void are collapsing.
"It's broken." All the powerhouses trembled for a while. Sure enough, the top nine figures made a move, and the battle formation as strong as a rock still couldn't stop it. The defense of this battle formation was almost invincible, but none of the nine powerhouses , are all top existences on the all-powerful side.
Seeing the entire void crumbling and disintegrating, Ye Futian felt a burst of emotion. Although he wanted to experience the battle formation of the rock, he was actually unwilling to be an enemy of the survivors. His belief in the survivors was still very strong. respected.
But it's a pity that it is imperative for those who practice in Shenzhou, and they will not let it go. They will not hesitate to call such a lineup, but they still have to break this big formation.
Just when everyone thought the formation was broken, the old man of the bereaved family glanced at the nine strong men of the bereaved family, his expression was as usual, and he just sighed secretly in his heart.
The next moment, I saw the pupils of the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family close their eyes, and divine light shot out from the center of their brows, gathering together, a solemn sound of the great avenue came out, which made the atmosphere of the vast space suddenly change.
Later, under the watchful eyes of all the strong men, the broken space once again condensed, and the battle formation of rocks was recovering.
"What's going on?" The powerhouses showed a strange look, and saw the divine light shining on the bodies of the nine bereaved powerhouses, and their bodies seemed to have become a little illusory, and the whole person seemed to blend into this avenue space, turning into an ancient god. Their bodies, their spirit and will are also driven to the extreme.
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly when he heard the solemn voice of the avenue, and he looked at the nine strong men of the bereaved family, feeling a sense of uneasiness in his heart.
This is¡¡
He remembered the beliefs believed by the survivors, and used his flesh and blood to turn the rock into a rock to protect the continent from destruction.
So at this moment, are they also practicing this belief?
Text Chapter 2334 The formation is there
Next to them, the strong men of the bereaved family stood in different directions. They looked solemn when they saw the scene in the void. Many of them put their hands together and saluted the nine strong men in the void. The old man of the bereaved family also looked over there. , secretly sighed in his heart, but his eyes were extremely firm.
On the day of joining the bereaved family, everything is doomed. Those who practice the bereaved family are ready to dedicate their lives at any time. No matter what level of cultivation they reach, no matter where they stand, they can die generously. This is what they have been doing for countless years. The belief you hold on to is the belief that is implanted in your soul.
It is precisely because of this belief that the practitioners of the bereaved family can put aside all distracting thoughts and practice to a high level. Today, the practitioners in this continent are very strong overall.
Now, the bereaved family has come out of the dark world, but they are facing a new crisis. Powerhouses from all the worlds come to plunder and occupy everything that the bereaved family has. Continue to spread to the Divine Relic Continent.
People's desires are endless, they will not think that the other party will let go after practicing in the cave, and ignore the bereaved family. On the contrary, once the other party discovers the secret of cultivation in the cave, they will frantically ask for it, and there will be a stronger desire. The plundering heart will want to take possession completely.
In that case, the survivors who persist in the dark world may be destroyed when they enter the original world. People's hearts are sometimes more terrifying than disasters in the dark.
Therefore, in any case, no matter what the price is, the survivors will not let the outside practitioners control the cave, and go to the core of their survivors to practice. They can only let them see and gain their trust, so as to achieve a balance. Let them exist in the original world safely, and become an independent continent like those continents in the original world.
In this battle, the survivors will not and cannot be defeated.
In the battlefield, above the sky, the vast space was sealed off by the nine powerhouses of the survivors. They had transformed themselves into ancient gods and merged into the heaven and earth. Ye Futian and others stood inside and saw that the rock battle array was condensed again, and , more terrifying than before.
Ye Futian saw the figures of ancient gods surrounding them, surrounded by divine light, and he could vaguely see the faces of the strong men of the nine survivors appearing on those ancient gods, as if they were completely integrated. They no longer have ego, spiritual will, flesh and blood. The body is all integrated into the rock formation.
Moreover, in this battle of rocks, the voice of the Great Dao lingered, Ye Futian felt a heavy and solemn meaning, and also felt a ray of sadness, as well as the determination and fearless courage of not regretting death, they were burning themselves, offering sacrifices Entering the Rock Battle Formation makes the Rock Battle Formation transform and sublimate.
Today's Panshi Battle Formation has become more splendid, surrounded by divine light, giving people a shocking sense of beauty, and the solemn voice of the Great Dao is constantly spreading, which actually gives people a strong oppressive force, not only Ye Fu Tian saw the changes in the Panshi battle formation, and so did the other powerhouses.
"Are you all crazy?" Hua Jun, the descendant of the Haotian Clan in the Southern Sky Territory, said to the Nine Powerhouses of the Remnant Clan. This method is to integrate himself into the battle formation. The powerful will fall and be killed on the spot.
This is fighting for life.
? With flesh and blood, cast a rock formation.
There was no response, but it was still the incomparable oppressive force. The survivors were the same as before, and they did not take the initiative to attack, but passively forged a rock battle formation for defense. No matter how you look at it, the survivors seemed very friendly, putting themselves in a passive state. middle.
Hua Junlai and others saw this scene with serious expressions, and he said, "In this case, I will not be polite."
After the words fell, the phantom of the great emperor became even more brilliant. He stretched out his palm, and suddenly a terrifying power surged from his palm. , A more terrifying breath bloomed from them than before.
Only Ye Futian did not condense his strength. He glanced at the powerhouses, and then looked in the direction of the survivors. He knew that if the battle formation of the rock was smashed, the powerhouses of the nine survivors would probably die here on the spot.
Since the survivors choose to do this, it can be seen that they are determined and will not back down at all. They have kept themselves passive, but in fact they have also shown an extremely firm side, that is, they will not let outside practitioners Entering the core land of the survivors to cultivate, this can be seen from the fact that they swore to the death to guard the battle formation of the rock, and they did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to fight.
Then, the conditions put forward by the strong survivors before should not really want the abilities of the strong people, but deliberately said that if the survivors are undefeated, they may give up asking for the method of cultivation, so as to give everyone Let the forces feel ashamed to save face. In this way, both parties will have a chance to resolve their grievances.??, no longer pursue this matter.
Ye Futian seemed to understand the intention of the bereaved family, but now, it seems to be in a dilemma.
The survivors did not hesitate to pay such a heavy price to ensure the victory of this battle.
Moreover, since this battle is the case, then the next battle must be the same. This time it is the powerhouse of Shenzhou who made the move, and the top figures in the dark world, the empty god world, and the human world did not take action, and there are other realms of practice The person did not make a move.
Under such circumstances, if the bereaved family wants to stay undefeated, how much will it cost?
How many top survivor practitioners need to be sacrificed?
?Thinking of this, Ye Futian seemed a little unbearable, did he take action to break the battle formation of the rock?
In this way, everything the bereaved family has done will come to naught, and the nine powerhouses will perish on the spot.
He had previously thought that the battle formation would be broken before he would join the battle, but he never thought of the hole cards and determination of the bereaved family, otherwise, he would not have joined the battle.
While Ye Futian was still thinking, the other powerhouses had already made their moves, and the violent attacks of the eight powerhouses fell one after another, bombarding the battle formation of rocks, and suddenly there was an astonishing sound of collapse, and the entire void was shaken. In the violent turmoil, the rock battle array was also trembling, as if it was a little unstable, but surrounded by the divine light, it still did not break.
The nine powerhouses of the bereaved family merged into the battle formation and turned into ancient gods. They lowered their heads slightly, closed their eyes, and stood still, like statues. At this moment, they no longer have their own lives, and they only fight to protect the rock. Array, martyrdom.
Where there are people in battle, people die in battle!
"It's not broken." Seeing this scene, the cultivators from all over the distance were quite disturbed. What kind of belief is this? If you want to break the formation, you have to kill the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family. !
Remnants, so cruel
Text Chapter 2335 Uncompromising
People who practiced in the bereaved family are not ruthless to the enemy, but ruthless to themselves.
Not hesitating to protect it with their lives. From the perspective of the top forces in Shenzhou and other major worlds, it is difficult for them to do it, especially when they have reached the current level of cultivation and stand at the top of the cultivation world, they will cherish their lives even more.
At least, they will not easily do things that they know may lead to their fall, and there are very few things that are worth their own lives to protect.
"What do you mean?"
After the storm dissipated, the eight powerhouses found that Ye Futian hadn't made a move, but was watching from the sidelines, watching them attack the Panshi Battle Formation, and some people immediately showed dissatisfaction.
Now that the battle formation of Panshi has changed and is stronger than before, Ye Futian doesn't move. Does he have any idea of ??breaking the formation?
Several people looked at Ye Futian, their brows were slightly frowned, and they seemed a little displeased, obviously not very satisfied with Ye Futian's behavior.
?He refused to make a move. If they broke the rock battle formation, wouldn't Ye Futian get a chance to practice in the holy land of the survivors without any effort?
In that case, why invite him here.
"The transformation of the Rock Battle Formation is probably not easy to crack. Although you are all top-notch practitioners, it is still difficult to break the Rock Battle Formation. On the contrary, in the current situation, even if the Rock Battle Formation is broken, the survivors The few cultivators are afraid that they will suffer catastrophe, a battle of learning and learning, why is this so."
Ye Futian looked at them and said, "Why don't we just let it go, forget about the previous agreement on victory or defeat, how about it?"
Having said that, he looked at the cultivators of the bereaved family, and said: "The bereaved family shouldn't have any opinions, right?"
He hoped that if it was over, neither side would continue.
Now that the survivors are merging themselves into the Rock Battle Formation, although it is cruel to themselves, it will also arouse the pride in the hearts of these Shenzhou practitioners. If they cannot break through the Rock Battle Formation, they will definitely not give up easily and continue to fight , I am afraid that it will completely arouse the hostility between the two sides.
Such a situation will only get worse and worse, which is not what he wants to see.
"My eight great ancient gods in Shenzhou make a move, why can't the formation be broken?" One person said coldly, glanced at Ye Futian, and was even more dissatisfied with Ye Futian. work?
Is he the only one who has compassion?
Since the bereaved family wants to fight, they will naturally fulfill it. Even if it is a transformed rock battle formation, they will still forcibly smash it to pieces. Although the bereaved family's story also makes them admire, but admiration is admiration. For such opponents, they will go all out and will not show mercy.
Of course, more importantly, the strength of the survivors made them want to go inside even more.
When Ye Futian heard what the other party said, he understood that these people would not give up. Moreover, the other party directly called the Eight Great Ancient God Clan cultivators, which already excluded him, and directly ignored his existence. It will break the battle formation of rock.
The cultivators of the bereaved family also heard what the other party said. Outside the battle formation, the old man of the bereaved family looked at all this and looked at Ye Futian in surprise. It seems that Ye Futian should be thinking about their bereaved family, and, since In Ye Futian's words, he faintly felt that Ye Futian had noticed his intentions, but in fact, he didn't really want the supernatural powers of these outside practitioners.
"Since everyone is unwilling to give up, Emperor Ye doesn't need to persuade you." The old man of the bereaved family said.
Hua Junlai glanced outside, then said: "Go on."
After the words fell, the eight powerhouses once again gathered their superpowers. At this moment, in the battlefield, there was faintly the real emperor's brilliance shining. With the inheritance of the Great Emperor, these eight people are all outstanding members of the family, and naturally inherited the power of the Great Emperor.
Ye Futian felt a little frightened when he felt all this, and glanced at the Panshi Battle Formation. He didn't dare to predict what the final outcome would be.
With the power released by the eight powerhouses at this moment, can this transformed and sublimated rock formation be broken?
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound, extremely violent, and the eight powerhouses attacked again. Moreover, this time they controlled their attack time, not in sequence, but bombarded the rock formation at the same instant.
The moment the attack fell, it seemed that the avenue was about to collapse, and the rock battle formation was shaking violently, cracks appeared one after another, and those phantoms like ancient gods seemed to be shattered.
But at this moment, I saw that the strong man of the nine survivors closed his eyes and folded his hands together, blood was flowing out of his body, the blood was golden, flowing above the divine light, and then the rock fightingThere are scars of blood on the formation, and the broken cracks are directly stitched up, which is shocking.
Ye Futian looked up, and saw bloodstains appearing on the battle formation of the rock. He seemed to see such bloodstains on the bodies of the strong men of the nine survivors. The battle formation of the rock was transformed by them.
"Continue." Hua Junlai and the others did not intend to stop, and continued to attack. The incomparably violent attacks bombarded the rock battle formation again and again, and more and more bloody traces filled the entire sealed space. That ancient god-like figure was not only golden, but also glowing with blood.
"Do you want to continue?" The old man of the bereaved family looked at the nine strong men in the rock battle formation and said, if this endless attack continues, even if the rock battle formation is stable, it will collapse and shatter. Come on, the nine survivors will surely die.
Although they are all willing to protect the rock battle formation with their own lives, it does not mean that the survivors are willing to die like this.
If the other party knows the difficulty and retreats, then there is no need to go to that step.
"If the formation is not broken, how can it end." Only Hua Jun came to say, obviously he will continue to attack until the formation is broken.
Hearing his words, the old man of the bereaved family sighed secretly. He glanced at the direction of the Panshi battle formation, and saw that the nine people in the battle formation still had their eyes closed, but the divine light between their brows was even more dazzling, a wave that had never been seen before. The breath of the past bloomed from them.
In the rock battle formation, Ye Futian frowned upon sensing this aura. He vaguely sensed that a dangerous aura was approaching and permeating the battle formation. He looked at the strong man of the nine survivors, only feeling the opponent's body There seem to be some changes taking place.
Not only did he perceive it, but the other eight powerhouses also felt this change. They frowned tightly. The next moment, the sky was full of divine light, and the nine powerhouses of the survivors seemed to have stimulated their lifetime cultivation.
"Not good" Ye Futian seemed to realize something.
Text Chapter 2336 Persuasion
Ye Futian stared over there, and with the pervasive aura of danger, he found that the figures of the nine powerhouses of the bereaved family gradually became illusory, as if they were offering sacrifices.
But at the same time, in the battle formation of the survivors who had been passively defending before, there was a sense of destruction at this time, and Qiang Hua Junlai and others also felt an impending crisis.
Intuition told them that it was very dangerous and might directly threaten their lives.
"Boom" The astonishing roar of the avenue came out, and the figure of the ancient god was still expanding and getting bigger. The ancient god who was gentle before became fierce and fierce at this moment, and turned into a vajra with angry eyes, looking down at the battle formation The nine powerhouses in the group made no secret of their killing intent.
It was at this moment that everyone realized that it wasn't that the strong men of the survivors were not good at killing people, it was just that they didn't want to. They had been choosing passive defense before, in fact, to resolve the grievances of this battle.
However, even though they tried their best to guard the rock battle formation, Hua Junlai and others were still aggressive and would not stop until they broke the battle formation.
Let them continue to attack, and the battle formation will collapse sooner or later. The attacks of these eight powerhouses have directly threatened the Panshi battle formation, and the end result is that the battle formation is broken, and the nine powerhouses of the survivors are killed. Hua Junlai and others, It is unbearable for the survivors to forcefully enter the core holy land of the survivors to practice, and it is inevitable to turn their faces.
Hua Junlai and the others made such a choice, so it is the same for the bereaved family.
Since they are all going to die, why bother to be merciful.
"crazy."
The pupils of the top powers in Shenzhou constricted when they saw this scene, especially the ancient gods who participated in the battle. They saw a burst of tyrannical aura erupting from them, covering the boundless space in an instant, as if as long as the thought moved, Then they might make a move.
At the same time, the survivors also stepped out of a great cultivator, who also released an astonishing coercion, and directly confronted the momentum of the major forces in Shenzhou. They all looked solemn and their pupils were extremely firm.
Practitioners of the survivors have no fear in their eyes. They will do everything they can to stick to their beliefs, including their lives.
With such fearless courage, what else do they need to fear?
After walking in the dark world for so many years, now that I finally see the light, how can I fall short at this time.
The nine powerhouses in the battlefield are also practicing their beliefs, fearless, and everything is for protection.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian thought to himself that if it continues, once the attack breaks out, both sides will be hurt. Even the nine powerhouses of the survivors will die on the spot. As for the people in the rock battle, I don¡¯t know what will happen. , but it will definitely not be better, and if you don't die, you will be severely injured.
At that time, I am afraid that the uncontrollable two sides will go to war, not only on the battlefield, but also outside the battlefield.
In the outside world, there are already many tyrannical auras colliding with each other. It seems that the space outside the battlefield is also tense, and it seems that a war may break out at any time.
If the strength of this rock formation really threatened the lives of the strong in the formation, the top figures of the ancient gods would probably intervene directly. After all, they are not like the survivors. For these ancient gods, there are not so many rules. The attitude towards life is also different from that of the survivors, they don't need to risk their lives here.
The cultivators in the Panshi battle formation are all top monstrous characters in their clan, and they are one of the inheritors of the ancient god clan.
This battle is an unfair battle. The survivors have always been in a state of absolute passiveness. They need to protect with all their might, but the ancient gods don't.
The coercion of destruction is getting stronger and stronger, and its deterrence is terrifying. The figures of ancient gods turned into angry-eyed Vajras, their pupils shot out blood-colored divine light, carrying terrifying killing intent, rumbling sounds came out, and terrifying golden lights appeared one after another. Divine light raged in this battle formation space, each divine light seemed to contain amazing destructive power, Hua Junlai and the others released body-protecting divine light to block the impact of this golden divine light, but at this time they The so-called oppressive aura of the hand was extremely overbearing, as if the entire space had been imprisoned, and they only felt that it was difficult to move their bodies.
"Kill." Hua Junlai and the others had a cold killing intent flashed in their eyes, with a bit of determination in their eyes. It seemed that it was difficult for them to move their bodies, but an ultimate avenue of divine brilliance was coming It exploded above the body, and killed the figure of the ancient god step by step.
"Boom, boom, boom" Astonishing attacks fell one after another, cracks appeared in the bodies of ancient gods.
"boom!"
At the same time, a loud sound of collapse came out, and the void seemed to be shattering.??, Hua Junlai and the others also snorted. The nine powerhouses of the survivors seem to have forgotten themselves and are burning themselves. Their strength is still getting stronger. The attacks of both sides stick together. The destruction of one side will end.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body moved, and there was an astonishing violent sound erupting in his body of the Great Dao, the Dao continued to roar, and the sword intent was roaring. Stepping in the void, step by step towards the battle formation.
Gradually, his speed seemed to be getting faster, his physical body turned into a Tao, like an invincible sword, descended in the form of a stream of light, and directly blasted on the rock battle formation, and in an instant, another road appeared in the rock battle formation The cracks caused pain on the faces of the survivors, but they were still not shaken at all.
The sword intent on Ye Futian's body was still getting stronger, and that force penetrated everything and attacked into the formation. This scene made Hua Junlai and others look satisfied, and he was finally willing to make a move.
"Break the battle formation." Hua Jun came and said.
"How about we stop here?" Ye Futian looked into the Panshi battle formation, his eyes seemed to penetrate the battle formation, and fell on the nine strong men of the survivors. Although the nine people closed their eyes tightly, at this moment, Ye Futian was like He was facing them, talking to them.
Let it go, is there still time?
If they give up, will these Chinese powerhouses give up?
"For a fight, it's not worth it. Both sides take a step back. This battle is a tie." Ye Futian continued.
Outside, the old man of the bereaved family saw this scene and looked at Ye Futian's position. He was a little surprised by Ye Futian's move before. He thought that Ye Futian wanted to break the formation, but now it seems that he wants to persuade him to make peace.
It's just that it's not as simple as he thought, it's the people in Shenzhou who refuse to give up.
"It's not that my survivors don't let go." The elder of the survivors outside said.
"If they don't want to stop, I will stop and let you do what you want, at your own risk." Ye Futian continued to speak, causing Hua Junlai and others to look at him with a bit of coldness in their eyes.
Text Chapter 2337 Unwilling
Ye Futian's words seemed to have directly deterred both parties.
Of course, this is also determined by his tyrannical combat power. Ye Futian's attack seems to have threatened the rock battle formation cast by the survivors. If he continues to strengthen his attacking power, the battle formation may be broken , leading to the death of the survivors, which directly threatened the survivors.
If he lets go and does not participate, then the strong survivors will continue to attack, and it is possible to kill the eight powerhouses in Shenzhou, and the outcome may be a loss for both sides.
So at this moment, Ye Futian seems to be able to play a key role, deterring both sides.
Because of this, he is qualified to persuade the peace, the bereaved family has to agree, and the strong in Shenzhou also have to agree, otherwise, he will stop.
However, the eight ancient gods in Shenzhou did not show any gratitude to Ye Futian, on the contrary, their eyes were extremely cold, Hua Jun came and said: "Emperor Ye, don't forget, what are you doing in the rock formation? "
Ye Futian himself was invited by him to break the formation. Now, what is everything he has done?
He seems to have forgotten which faction he should belong to. If Ye Futian remembers what he is here for, then he should naturally break the formation with them, and there is no need to say much.
But obviously, Ye Futian didn't intend to break the rock formation, even, I don't know what thoughts he has in mind, the strong in China can't see through, what is Ye Futian looking for?
Practitioners who have reached this level of practice think that they need to have sufficient reasons for everything they do, so that they can convince themselves.
But from Ye Futian, they haven't seen this yet.
"I was invited to enter the Panshi battle formation to break the formation, but forgot my own position. Is there any principle?" Another strong man of the ancient gods said, looking a little dissatisfied, and even with a bit of strong resentment.
"If you guys want to continue, I have no choice but to back down." Ye Futian did not respond to the other party's words, but spoke aloud, making the faces of the powerful ancient gods uncertain.
Their attacks are already powerful enough, powerful enough to shake the ultimate power of the rock battle formation, and cast rocks with flesh and blood. However, when the strong survivors burn themselves, even stronger than them also have a strong sense of crisis.
The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public.public.account on WeChat to receive!
If Ye Futian retreats, it will still be the strongest blow from the eight powerhouses of China against the survivors. No one dares to predict the ending, and they themselves are the same, life and death are unknown.
This is a huge gamble, betting with their lives, with their current status, are they willing to die here?
Obviously, they couldn't be willing to take this risk. They wanted to provoke Ye Futian to take action, but no one thought that Ye Futian not only refused to obey, but made it clear that they would not do something if they did not give up. For example, he He chose to give up, and let all the powerful opponents perish together.
A pair of eyes were fixed on Ye Futian, and after a while, Hua Junlai's eyes were cold. After glancing at Ye Futian, he then looked at the bereaved family and said: "In this case, the cultivators of the bereaved family would like to come here until?"
Hua Jun's words made the suffocating pressure in this space suddenly relax. Since he asked this sentence, it is obvious that he plans to give up and does not want to gamble his life. With their status, there is no need to Go and fight with the strong of the survivors.
The strong survivors are willing to protect the cave of the survivors at the cost of their lives, but they are unwilling to risk their lives for this, not even the slightest danger, not to mention that the breath has made them aware of the threat.
"Yes." Outside, the old man of the bereaved family said, if it was not a last resort, how could he order the nine strong men of the bereaved family to fight to the death at the same time?
Once this blow breaks out, there will be no retreat at all. The nine survivors will die, and the other party will also pay a terrible price. This itself is forced by the situation. They are not ruthless. There will be other fights.
As soon as he finished speaking, the rays of divine light began to flow backwards and gradually subsided. Immediately, the figures of the strong men of the nine survivors gradually became clear, but even so, they seemed to have consumed a terrifying amount of energy Vitality, it seems a little tired, and even gives people a sense of weakness.
Both sides withdrew their attacks at the same time, and this battle seemed to come to an end.
Pulling apart, the two sides fell into a brief silence without any words, but the solemn and oppressive aura of the Dao in the space can still be felt.
"This battle should be considered a draw, neither side wins." Only the old man of the bereaved family spoke, but no one responded, and the whole space was still terribly depressed.
At this moment, Hua Junlai turned around, his cold eyes fell on Ye Futian's body, the white clothes fluttered on his body, and there were strands of chill engraved on his face.
"Don't you want to give an explanation?"
Hua Jun came and said coldly, if Ye Futian didn't do it on purpose, he might still have won this battle. Their attack was close to directly breaking the rock formation, but Ye Futian could do it, but he didn't do it on purpose. Even threaten them with it.
He does not resent the strong men of the bereaved clan, this is a game battle between the two sides, but in his opinion, Ye Futian betrayed them.
"Perhaps, Emperor Ye will be able to practice in the cave of the survivors by himself in the future." Another sarcastic voice came out, it was another ancient god clan strongman in Shenzhou. Before Ye Futian participated in the battle, they were a little dissatisfied.
Not to mention everything that happened later.
"Ye Mou just doesn't want to hurt both sides. If it continues, it will not be good for you or the bereaved family. It's just a sparring. Why bother to pay such a price." Ye Futian looked at Hua Jun and responded.
"Really? Emperor Ye has never heard of being entrusted by others and being loyal to others?" Hua Junlai was obviously not satisfied with Ye Futian's answer. If Ye Futian didn't want to make a move before, there is no need to agree, but Now that you have agreed, you must do the limit of what you can do.
Not only did Ye Futian fail to do it, he even didn't make a move at all, and threatened them with it.
If he had changed someone instead of Ye Futian, would the ending have been different? They have broken the rock battle formation.
"What do you want, Your Excellency?" Ye Futian frowned, and this Huajun came out with wisps of great pressure, and actually oppressed him directly. It seemed that he wanted to fight him.
Not only Hua Jun came, but other strong men from China were also staring at him. Some people took a few steps forward, and there was also a vague aura descending on him. It seemed that they also wanted to attack him. These practitioners , obviously not reconciled
Text Chapter 2338 Confrontation
Ye Futian looked at Hua Junlai and the others, and said: "In this matter, what I did was indeed a little inappropriate, and I didn't think carefully, but even if I try my best, I may not be able to break the rock formation, and the outcome is also unknown. Even if it breaks, how do you know that you and I will not be hurt?"
"The survivors spared their lives to guard the rock battle formation. It is admirable. I admit that I was moved with compassion. This action, I, Tianyu Academy, gave up. I will not attack the survivors. I will fight for the opportunity to practice in the cave of the survivors. Looting the treasures belonging to the bereaved family." Ye Futian continued to speak, his voice was frank.
Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account Pay attention now and get a cash red envelope!
He promised to join the war, but he didn't try his best in the end. Naturally, something was wrong, but because he really admired what the survivors had done, he didn't want to go to that step.
"Don't go into the cave to practice?" A strong man from the protoss sarcastically said: "After this battle, your Excellency treats the survivors like this, I am afraid that the survivors will invite you to be a guest and enter the secret realm of the survivors."
Apparently, they thought that Ye Futian's move was to curry favor with the survivors.
However, seeing Ye Futian glanced at him with some disdain, he said lightly: "What realm is your Excellency, and what realm am I?"
The other party looked at Ye Futian, frowning slightly, he was at the eighth realm of the emperor, and Ye Futian was at the seventh realm of the emperor.
"Your Excellency can't break through the Rock Battle Formation, but I can challenge the Rock Battle Formation of the Seven Realms. Do you think that if I join hands with others, I can't break through it?" Ye Futian continued, meaning that if he wants to join the Remnant Clan Cultivating in the cave in the secret realm, you can rely on your own strength to break through the battle formation of rocks and enter the secret realm.
It is also telling the other party that if you can't do it, it doesn't mean that he can't do it either.
At the level of the Seventh Realm, it is not surprising to break the rock formation. After all, Ye Futian's combat power is to compete with the top monsters of the Eighth Realm.
"That's not necessarily" They were a little skeptical. Although Ye Futian was powerful in combat, it was not that simple to break the rock battle formation.
But for this, Xiao Mu in the Demon Realm believes that Ye Futian can defeat him. If he is able to reduce the dimension to deal with the survivors of the seventh realm, it should not be difficult to break the battle formation of rocks. The gap is actually huge.
"Ye Huang is benevolent." The elder of the bereaved family said: "My bereaved family is willing to make Ye Huang a friend."
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian looked at the other party and said, "Since the Shenyi Continent has come to the original world, it is also a part of the original world and the land of Shenzhou. It should exist here as an independent clan, not to mention that the Shenyi Continent I have gone through countless years of hardships to get out of the darkness alive, and I ask all the seniors in China to consider it."
The Divine Remains Continent is now floating in the space of the original realm, and the original realm belongs to the land of China. Ye Futian classified the survivors into the land of China. In this way, it is also an independent force in China.
However, Ye Futian's friendliness towards the survivors won the favor of the survivors, but he also offended several powerful ancient gods present. Ye Futian was very generous. In this way, what they did It's a bit despicable, is this, borrowing them, to climb up the friendship of the bereaved family?
Hua Junlai stared at Ye Futian, a mighty coercion enveloped Ye Futian's body, his white clothes fluttered, and his breath was terrifying. He took a step forward and said, "The words of Emperor Ye are very noble, On the contrary, we are all villains. We have heard before that Ye Huang inherited the relics of the great emperors, and he is magnificent, so he deliberately invited Ye Huang to fight, but we didn't see Ye Huang actually make a move. The strength of the emperor."
Hua Jun came, he wanted to attack Ye Futian.
When the voice fell, the terrifying aura roared out, overwhelming, and went directly towards Ye Futian. A phantom like a god appeared, as if Emperor Haotian was reborn, and Hua Jun came to stand on the void of the great emperor In front of the movie, she seemed to be a descendant of a god, with unparalleled elegance.
"Since your Excellency wants to learn, I have no choice but to accompany you." Ye Futian responded, and his figure soared into the sky, appearing above the sky like a streamer.
Hua Junlai's body also soared up, and the two stood in the air, with the aura of the avenue roaring on their bodies, coercing the sky, as if they were fighting for control of the sky.
I saw Hua Jun raised his arm, and immediately the god-like figure followed his movements, keeping in line, raised his arm, and slapped forward. Suddenly, the avenue roared, the sky and the earth trembled, and a huge big handprint appeared. It directly collapsed the void and slapped out towards Ye Futian.
At this moment, Ye Futian, who was separated by an infinite distance, felt as if the sky had collapsed, turning into boundless and huge palm prints, bombarding him down, and there was no way to avoid it.??The entire avenue space is shrouded under this big handprint, and there is an endless destructive light circulating above that big handprint, as if it is the will of Emperor Haotian to destroy all existence.
"Om!" The big handprint of Yantian fell directly, smoothing out all existence, and there was a violent rumbling sound, and Ye Futian's body made a terrifying roar of the avenue, and wisps of divine light erupted from his body. With the emperor's brilliance flowing, although the emperor's will still has a powerful additional effect on strength in the current state, it is not as obvious as before. After all, his own state is approaching the peak of the emperor.
Ye Futian raised his hand and pointed, and there was a terrifying roar in an instant, and a star sword pierced the air directly, and blasted under the big handprint that had been killed.
"Bang, bang, bang" There was a series of terrible shocking sounds, and each sword made an astonishing collision when it was blasted out. When the swords of the gods fell together, cracks appeared in the big handprint, and then It collapsed and shattered together with the Star Sword, turning into dust on the avenue.
I saw Hua Jun floating in the sky in the distance, standing in the sky above Ye Futian, he naturally never thought that he could take down Ye Futian with one blow, after all, the opponent is also a tyrannical existence.
He looked down at the figure in the sky, and a mighty power of heaven erupted from him. The shadow of the emperor behind him seemed to be the real Emperor Haotian coming to the world. He was originally a descendant of Emperor Haotian and inherited the will of the emperor.
In the land of the survivors in the sky, many strong men looked up at the battle above the sky, feeling a little turmoil in their hearts. Before that, Hua Junlai had been trapped in the battle formation of rocks, and there was no way to fight recklessly, and he was greatly restricted. , I'm afraid I feel very aggrieved all the time.
And at this moment, the battle between him and Ye Futian was finally able to completely explode his combat power, the powerful existence of this ancient god race, and the young king of the original world, who is stronger and who is weaker?
Text Chapter 2339 head-on crushing
The turbulent flow of destruction dissipated, and Ye Futian looked up, only to see Hua Junlai standing high above the sky, overlooking him like a god.
With just one glance, the whole world seems to be changing. Ye Futian only feels that this world is no longer the previous world, but a world shrouded by the will of Emperor Haotian. The sky above his head is Emperor Haotian. figure.
The feeling at this moment is like seeing the figure of Emperor Ziwei blending into the stars in the starry sky monastery.
It seems that the opponent's will directly occupied this square of sky and turned it into the realm of the Dao.
Rays of divine light shot out from Haotian phantom above the sky, pressing down. At this moment, Ye Futian vaguely felt a strong will oppressing down, like the will of the gods, making it difficult for him to breathe. The inheritance of the Protoss is naturally an extraordinary person, and the oppressive force Ye Futian felt at this time was not weaker than when he faced Xiao Mu before.
This Hua Jun has such a status. He must be one of the most monstrous existences in the Haotian Clan. He is definitely one of the best. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a status. Represents the will of the Haotian Clan.
"Ye Futian, are you guilty?" A voice rolled down, descending on Ye Futian's eardrums like the power of the sky, causing the void to tremble. It can shock people's spirits and influence others' wills, just like the questioning of a god. Contains the rules of the road.
"Convicted?"
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the phantom of Emperor Haotian in the sky. This is the embodiment of Haotian, using the will of Emperor Haotian to oppress him, as if, this is the real intention of Emperor Haotian, and everything he did to him Go to trial.
A hint of indifference flashed in the dark pupils, with a bit of arrogance, not to mention the intention of Emperor Haotian, even if the other party has completely inherited the inheritance of Emperor Haotian, is it possible to use coercion to make him submit?
One after another monstrous divine light bloomed from his body, Ye Futian stood in the void, and that god-like avenue body burst out with infinite divine brilliance, dazzling and incomparable, at the same time, stars appeared in the surrounding world, Surrounded by the stars in the sky, a majestic phantom appeared like a god, like the phantom of Emperor Ziwei.
Did Emperor Haotian want to crush him with just a whiff of thought?
Emperor Ziwei was one of the top emperors back then, and Ye Futian was the successor of Emperor Ziwei. He solved the secret of Emperor Ziwei in the starry sky world. Now, he has inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei. Blasphemy is tolerated.
The magnificent divine brilliance shone, and the two extremely powerful willpowers clashed and collided. Surrounded by the monstrous imperial power, Ye Futian still stood there motionless.
"If I am guilty, when will it be your turn to judge." Ye Futian responded forcefully, Hua Jun is here, so what if he is a descendant of the ancient gods?
Actually asked him if he was guilty.
Although he apologized a little before, it was only because he hadn't thought clearly before agreeing to the other person's request. Otherwise, if he knew what happened later, he would not have formed an alliance with the other party.
In the battlefield, it seemed that two great emperors appeared, both of which contained extremely terrifying wills, and they seemed to be looking at each other across the air.
Emperor Haotian and Emperor Ziwei.
Two emperor shadows, peerless elegance.
Above the sky, Hua Junlai lowered his head and looked down. He raised a big hand, and the terrifying pressure pervaded the air. The next moment, this big handprint directly slapped down from the void. The terrifying sound came out, and the void seemed to be exploding and shattering, and everything it passed was destroyed.
This Mahamudra covers this area of ??the sky, just like the Mahamudra of the sky, destroying everything, no matter where you are, you cannot escape the coverage of this Mahamudra.
This is the powerful attack technique of the Haotian Clan, the Haotian Seal.
As soon as Hua Jun came to make a move, he seemed to want to end the war directly and destroy Ye Futian, without any intention of holding back.
Obviously, he had a strong resentment in his heart for not cracking the Rock Battle Formation before.
Therefore, I want to get rid of Ye Futian with one blow.
At the moment when Huajun came to attack, Ye Futian was surrounded by stars, and the stars in the sky were one. The figure of Emperor Ziwei seemed to blend with his body, and star swords burst out, like stone pillars As if, he was bombarded under the big palm print that was attacking.
"boom!"
The Haotian seal continued to crush down, everything was shattered and collapsed, and those star swords were also constantly wiped out and smashed, as if no power could block this Haotian seal.
"Buzz!"
Starlight gathers in the body, Ye Futian is reborn like a great emperor, unrivaled in elegance, and countless stars and swords in the surrounding world blast towards the Haotian seal in the sky at the same time, like an infinite stone pillar.?On the Haotian Seal, although it was shattering crazily, it still blocked the falling of the Haotian Seal.
At the same time, in the middle of the infinite divine light, Ye Futian's body went directly to the sky, his arms were raised, and the power of the infinite avenue bloomed in his body, turning into a huge star sword, as if the divine sword merged with his body One body, directly hitting the Haotian seal.
At this moment, cracks appeared on that side of the Haotian seal, and then exploded and shattered frantically.
"Bang." With a loud noise, the Haotian Seal was shattered and shattered, but the Star Sword was also shattered and shattered.
However, Ye Futian's body continued to move upwards, directly breaking through the Haotian Mahamudra, turning into a stream of swordsmanship and rushing towards Hua Junlai's body, the speed was extremely fast.
When the strong men saw this scene, their pupils shrank slightly, and Ye Futian's physical body was terrifying. Did he want to fight Hua Jun in close quarters?
A strong person of this level can cover an infinite space with one blow, and there is no need for close combat at all, and close combat itself is even more dangerous.
Ye Futian carried the divine radiance on his body, and when he thought of killing, the great avenue roared in his body. Hua Jun came to see Ye Futian's killing without fear. It was rumored that when Ye Futian slapped his hands down at the same time, the Haotian seal erupted from the palm of his hand, with terrifying power.
The two directly bumped into each other, Ye Futian's body was like a sword, as if it had turned into a sword body, and the terrifying two forces of the sun, the sun, and the sun erupted fiercely in his body, and directly bumped into Hua Junlai's palm print.
In an instant, the void seemed to be collapsing, and a terrifying avenue storm swept across the surrounding world. The two actually fought physically, fighting close to each other, and bombarded each other again and again, with no intention of stopping.
Read the book and get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account, cash/coins are waiting for you!
The strong men looked at the battlefield, and many people in the sky released the power of the great way to block the aftermath. The terrifying storm above the sky radiated out, covering the boundless space, and that space seemed to be destroyed. They found that Hua Jun came There seems to be something wrong with the state of the body, and it is getting more and more difficult.
Finally, there was a loud explosion-like sound, and Hua Junlai's body was blown away. With a muffled grunt, a stream of blood spit out from his mouth.
Text Chapter 2340 Strong
Above the sky, Ye Futian stood there, and Hua Junlai was blasted down to the sky, and the positions of the two seemed to be reversed.
The top figures of the various forces in the lower sky stared at the void battlefield, and there was a slight turmoil in their hearts. The Huajun of the Haotian clan came and was crushed by Ye Futian from the original world. hurt.
Obviously, the physical strength of the two is not at the same level. Ye Futian is far better than Hua Junlai. After all, Ye Futian is only at the seventh level, and Hua Junlai is the emperor of the eighth level. Under such circumstances, there is a natural gap. Not small.
I saw Ye Futian standing high above the sky at this time, surrounded by the divine light on the body of Dao Dao, invincible, just like a real emperor descending into the world, Ye Futian boasted of the divine body of heaven, the physical body at this moment is really amazing.
This physical body was cast based on the perception of the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
Looking at Hua Jun again, he did not give up after being bombarded downwards. He raised his head and glanced at Ye Futian above the sky. His eyes were cold and his killing intent was burning. On him, the divine figure became clearer, as if Emperor Haotian was reincarnated.
All of a sudden, there were ethereal voices coming out from the sky and the earth, terrifying rumbling sounds, and the avenue storm was raging crazily. This boundless void was completely shrouded in it, and above the sky, there also appeared an illusory figure, who was about to It is the phantom of Emperor Haotian.
It seems that this world is all the emperor's domain created by Emperor Haotian.
Hua Jun came to imprint with both hands, and suddenly in the heavens and worlds, phantoms of great emperors were imprinted at the same time, like a smooth mirror, reflecting countless identical movements, the same divine seal, the whole world seemed to have only one The existence of this divine seal.
The powerhouses of the Haotian Clan are all looking at the battlefield here. They did not intervene in this kind of battle. Even if Ye Futian won, they would not dare to do anything to Hua Jun. Moreover, Ye Futian's strength is also important to Hua Jun. A challenge, although they are very unhappy with Ye Futian, but it does not affect Ye Futian is a very good opponent.
His combat power is not inferior to the monsters of the ancient gods, and his strength is outstanding.
"Boom"
An astonishing sound came out, and Ye Futian's body was roaring and roaring. Above the heavens, a starry sky world appeared. Countless stars revolved around it. The sun and the moon were in the sky, shining endless divine light, illuminating the stars, as if it were an independent world. This force directly collided with the gods and shadows of the heavens, as if they were fighting for the control of this side of heaven and earth.
"Buzz!"
When the sun and the moon shine down, the stars flow, and the stars are revolving around the world, centered on Ye Futian's body, faster and faster, the sky and the earth are roaring, the rotating starry world, every star The stars contain unparalleled power.
Many divine lights shone down and fell on the body of Ye Futian in the middle. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be the absolute master of this world, the king of the sun and moon, the lord of the stars, in charge of the regular operation of the stars.
The phantom of Emperor Ziwei emerged, descended into the world, and merged with Ye Futian's body, and the will of the emperor came to the world, under pressure, and existed in this world at the same time as the will of Emperor Haotian. The extreme will made the brilliance of Emperor Haotian's shadow in the surrounding world dimmed a lot.
"Is this the inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei?" The strong man below thought to himself when he saw this scene. Emperor Ziwei was one of the strongest emperors in ancient times. , Master the rules of the operation of the Avenue of Stars.
At this time, from Ye Futian's body, they seemed to see this kind of regular power. The movement of the stars in the sky seemed to contain the way of heaven, and it became more and more illusory.
Hua Junlai raised his head and saw the magnificent spectacle in the sky. At this moment, he lost the self-confidence in his heart, and the arrogance in his eyes seemed to be gone. King, the fighting power is above him.
A look of unwillingness flashed in his pupils, Hua Jun came to condense the Haotian seal, raised his hand to attack, all the heavens screamed, and countless god seals bombarded down at the same time, smashing this square of sky, and killing Ye Futian's body .
But seeing at this time, the stars and stars surrounding Ye Futian's body flowed crazily, forming an absolutely closed domain space. When the gods of the gods bombarded down, the world collapsed, and the violent roar shook the space, terrifying The storm destroys everything, radiates to the boundless space, and spreads to the distance.
However, I saw that although the stars flowing around Ye Futian's body were destroyed a lot, they still continued to operate according to their own rules, and more brilliant divine light bloomed from that star world.
Ye Futian's sharp eyes glanced at the surrounding world, and then he raised his hand and pointed at the void, and the stars immediately flowed towards the surrounding world.The sky and the earth collided away.
"Bang, bang, bang"
The extremely terrifying sound caused the heaven and earth to collapse, and the illusory emperor shadows collapsed and shattered. Collapse and shatter.
Ye Futian's body was full of brilliance, like a great emperor coming to the world. He looked at Huajun who was coming to the sky, raised his hand and pointed, and suddenly a star sword pierced through the void, crushing everything, and Huajun came to blast out the divine seal , but directly collapsed and shattered, the Star Sword was like a broken bamboo, and fell in front of Hua Junlai in an instant.
"Boom!"
An extremely terrifying storm swept out, and the Star Sword stopped in front of Hua Junlai. The terrifying storm of destruction hit Hua Junlai's body, causing him to be dressed in white and his long hair flying.
Hua Junlai's eyes were still open, staring at the divine sword that was about to kill him in the sky above his head, and there was a bit of loneliness in his eyes. Not only did he lose, but he also lost badly. It was he who broke out the will of the emperor to fight, and when Ye Futian really urged the will of the emperor, he couldn't stop the opponent's attack. Ye Futian, who inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei, was stronger than they imagined .
At this time, many strong men remembered what Ye Futian said before. If he wanted to enter the cave to practice in the secret realm of the survivors, he only needed to break through the formation alone. He did not need to rely on other means to please the survivors. With the battle formation of rocks arranged by the strong men in the seven realms, with the fighting power he displayed at this moment, no one doubted Ye Futian's words, he could indeed do it.
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jun, waved his palm, and immediately the sword flew back. After all, he didn't kill Hua Jun, and he couldn't really kill Hua Jun, after all, the two sides didn't have such a big enmity.
"Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others. If this God's Legacy Continent is a land of unowned relics that no one controls, it doesn't matter if you plunder it. , I shouldn't do looting, it's against morality." Ye Futian said loudly.
However, those cultivators of the top forces have not changed because of this. They have experienced a longer period of time, and many of them have even experienced the turbulent era three or four hundred years ago and experienced the cruelty of the practice world.
Ye Futian is too idealistic.
The world of practitioners is cruel, and this kind of thing is perfectly normal. If one day they face a similar situation, I believe no one will sympathize with them and will choose to plunder. </div>
Text Chapter 2341
The Shenyi Continent appeared in the original world and showed amazing strength. How could the top forces have no idea.
Moreover, no one knows what is in the secret realm of the bereaved family, but they speculate that there must be secrets hidden. The bereaved family can survive the long years and pass through the dark age.
"It's enough to take care of yourself. It's not up to you to teach us how to do things." Among the crowd, an old and indifferent voice came out, scolding Ye Futian.
Even though Ye Futian's status is detached and he has shown extremely powerful combat power, but what status and status are the cultivators who come today, let alone those top forces in China, many of them are at the top of the pyramid. There are many strong men who have survived the Great Dao God Tribulation here, as well as the ancient gods.
This is only China. Outside of China, top figures from other worlds such as the Dark World and the Human World are also there, and the emperor-level forces are close by. With such a lineup, no matter how you look at it, Ye Futian can only be regarded as a rising star. How outstanding, but still just a junior.
He actually wanted to interfere with the attitudes of the various forces towards the bereaved, wouldn't it be self-defeating.
Just as the voice said, it is not Ye Futian's turn to teach these top forces to do things.
"Back down." Another voice came out, still speaking to Ye Futian, telling him to back down, even though he defeated and crushed the ancient god clan powerhouse Hua Junlai, it can only prove that he really has the strength to enter the secret realm of the survivors However, Ye Futian's status is still not enough to control the whole situation.
Not to mention him, here, it can be said that no one can stop the general trend.
Ye Futian looked at the crowd and sighed secretly in his heart. He actually understood that nothing could be changed at all. After all, the power present today is almost the top power in every world. His influence is far from enough. qualifications.
But looking at this trend, if it continues, it will hurt both sides. Until the two sides start a war, this general trend may not be stopped at all. He wanted to try, but it didn't work at all.
"Ye Huang's righteousness, the bereaved family is very grateful, it's just today's matter, it has nothing to do with Ye Huang, since everyone who came here refused to give up, so they had no choice but to continue to accompany, Ye Huang should not continue to interfere, of course, my bereaved family, I am willing to make friends Ye Huang, my friend." The old man of the bereaved family said, with a sense of gratitude to Ye Futian in his heart.
All the forces came, but Ye Futian was the only one who was willing to speak for them. Moreover, he had the ability to break the rock formation of the survivors, but he didn't do it. Obviously, he didn't intend to rob them of the method of cultivation in the cave.
Gentlemen are magnanimous, presumably that is the case.
However, since the bereaved family came out of the dark world and floated to the original world, they are destined to have a catastrophe. However, how can they enjoy peace in this catastrophe? In the past, after stepping on it, no one dared to provoke it easily, and the top forces in all worlds had to weigh it again and again.
However, this time is a real catastrophe, extremely dangerous, I don't know if it can be overcome.
Ye Futian looked at the old man of the bereaved family, nodded slightly, and then walked towards the sky, with no intention of staying, he could not influence anything.
Everything still depends on the survivors themselves.
I saw the old man of the survivor cast his gaze towards the crowd, and said: "According to the previous agreement, the loser needs to hand over the supernatural powers used during the battle to my survivor, and send them to the secret cave, where they will be enshrined. The descendants of the bereaved family practice, and the previous battles have already resulted in many winners and losers, can the defeated ones hand over the techniques they have used to my bereaved family."
Ye Futian, who had just returned to the lineup of Tianyu Academy, shrank his pupils slightly, turned around and looked in the direction of the bereaved old man.
This is, did you change your previous attitude?
The words of the bereaved old man obviously meant that he became stronger, and he began to ask for the price promised by the other party's defeat.
It's just that many people understand that the other party can't afford this price at all.
For example, Xiao Mu, the disciple of the Demon Emperor, will he hand over the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes and the Extreme Demon Body? It's impossible, I'm afraid the Devil Emperor will slap him to death as an unfilial disciple, because his own strength is not enough, he lost the battle and lost the secret knowledge taught by the Devil Emperor of the Devil Realm.
The same is true for other practitioners. What they released before were all the unique methods of their respective family forces, but they did not shake the Rock Battle Formation. Now, the survivors demand their cultivation method, how to give it?
No one spoke, and the space seemed a little silent for a while. Those cultivators who were defeated by the top forces seemed to be looking in other directions, looking at other people, as if they wanted to see if anyone would come out on their own initiative.Seeing this scene, the old man of the bereaved family knew well that he had no intention of asking for the cultivation methods of these top-notch cultivators. He knew very well that it was impossible to give them. He did this for the sake of Let the other party also consider from their standpoint, the bereaved family will also not allow outsiders to enter their secret realm.
However, the bereaved family seems to have underestimated the determination of these top practitioners. They seem to be bound to plunder the secret land of the bereaved family, as can be seen from their previous attitudes.
Since this is the case, then they don't need to be polite anymore, let's see if these defeated people will hand them over, or turn their faces directly.
"You are all top cultivation forces and figures from various worlds. You must not break your word. Since you are defeated, you should keep your promise." calm.
The cultivators of the defeated forces looked at each other, still silent, only saw the direction of the demon world, one person looked at the old man of the bereaved family, and said, "Even if my demon world is willing to give it, your bereaved family, dare to accept it?"
Dare the survivors accept the Devil Emperor's cultivation method?
They themselves will offend the Demon Emperor, but at the same time, can the Demon Realm spare the survivors!
"So, from the very beginning, you didn't intend to keep your promise." The strong man of the bereaved family continued: "In other words, you are just teasing my bereaved family. If you lose, you don't need to pay any price. If you want to enter the secret cave of my bereaved family to practice, if this is the case, is it necessary to continue?"
As soon as his words fell, the surrounding space suddenly became quiet, and the strong men of all forces were filled with aura, covering the void, and an invisible coercion radiated, making people feel extremely uncomfortable , There is a faint sense of suffocation.
In the distance, many human emperor-level powerhouses came towards the direction of the bereaved family, faintly surrounding the bereaved family, and they were all strong men from all sides of the God's Relic Continent to support them.
Text Chapter 2342 Attitudes of all parties
In the vast space, centered on the survivors, the atmosphere became extremely depressing.
Within the bereaved family, powerful cultivators walked out, and some people stood on top of buildings, all looking at the cultivators from all over the world. In their eyes, there was no trace of fear. I mean, this look in the eyes is a bit scary.
Those who cultivate the survivors are not afraid of death. Since the day they stepped into the survivors, they have made sacrifices at any time and are ready to face death. During the growth of the survivors, the beliefs they hold in their hearts and the Fearless courage has surpassed the fear of death.
Countless years of dark ages have come, and there is nothing to fear. Everything they are facing now is nothing more than going through the dark ages again.
The cultivators from all over the world look serious, and there are many cultivators who are not afraid of death. They are not all scary, but they are still not afraid of death after they have reached this level of cultivation, so it is a bit scary. In the formation, any one of the nine strong beheaded clans is a man of influence in the outside world, but they are only members of the bereaved clan. They would rather die in battle than protect the battle formation from being broken. The power they can display is a bit shocking. None of the monster-level figures of the ancient gods could break through it. If it continued, both sides might suffer.
Therefore, if there is a war, they don't know how many methods the survivors have, but with the fearless courage of the practitioners of the survivors, I am afraid that many of their practitioners will be killed if they die, and they will also pay some price.
"My bereaved family floated to the original world. I didn't intend to cause trouble. I just hope that there will be no trouble. I also invited people from all walks of life to enter the secret realm of my bereaved family to show friendship. I even gave you the opportunity to learn from each other. You all have the opportunity to practice in the secret realm of my bereaved family, but I don¡¯t need to say much about what you think in your heart. In this case, those who practice my bereaved family will protect the bereaved family at all costs. If the bereaved family is destroyed, the secret realm will be destroyed. You still don¡¯t want to get me Anything inherited from the bereaved family." The old man who only listened to the bereaved family said loudly, his voice was solemn, heavy and powerful.
Even if the bereaved family is destroyed, the cultivators of various forces will never think about taking everything owned by the bereaved family as their own. They will destroy the secret realm.
"People of the bereaved family, do what you say, protect my bereaved family, even if you die, you will not regret it." The old man continued to speak, and a more solemn breath filled the air, as if there was an invisible breath covering the boundless space. , is the common will of all practitioners in the bereaved family.
"Protect my bereaved family, even if I die, I will not regret it." Only voices came out one after another, ringing out among the bereaved family.
"Protect my bereaved family, even if I die, I will not regret it." Outside the bereaved family, those people who came to cultivate the emperor also spoke at the same time, their voices were solemn, and for a while, there was a wonderful force in the world, and these voices resonated, as if forming An astonishing aura made many practitioners unable to breathe.
In the secret realm of the bereaved family, there are also practitioners coming out one after another, with a terrifying aura. Many of them are elderly people, and some even look extremely old, with wrinkles on their faces, but their eyes are still bright and full of power Feeling, staring at the practitioners coming from all sides.
In their eyes, it seems to be able to feel a force.
The solemn voice and the astonishing aura enveloped the powerhouses of various forces, and no one acted rashly. The cultivators of all forces have tested the strength of the survivors before, and they are very strong, and they have gone through the previous battles of the Panshi Battle Formation. , They also have a clearer understanding of the strength of the survivors.
At this time, a group of practitioners took a few steps forward. These people have extraordinary temperament and unparalleled elegance. They can even faintly perceive a sense of righteousness in them. The divine light surrounding their bodies makes people feel very Comfortable.
Practitioners in the human world.
I saw the strong man headed by the human world bowed slightly to the direction of the strong men of the bereaved clan in the distance, and said: "The patron saint of the bereaved family has protected the mainland for countless years, and it is admirable. My human world, I will not be an enemy of the bereaved family, I will not participate in disputes and battles with the bereaved family, the reason why I came here is only because there is a relic here, after knowing the bereaved family, I only have admiration."
Human world, give up.
Follow the vx public. public account, and get cash for reading!
They chose not to take action against the survivors.
The strong survivors also bowed and saluted when they heard the words of the cultivators in the human world, clasped their hands together, bowed and said: "The survivors thank you for your benevolence and righteousness."
"What Ye Huang said in the original realm is reasonable. Don't do to others what you don't want to do to yourself. Since the God's Legacy Continent has guardian forces, why should you be aggressive? The Legacy Clan is an ancient clan power handed down from ancient times. It is not easy to make it to today. Let the survivors become a force in the world of practice,Why not. "The strong man in the human world continued to speak, and as he spoke, he seemed to glance at the direction Ye Futian was in.
However, seeing what the strong in the human world did, many strong people in the dark world, the sky god world, and the demon world seemed to sneer. Like Ye Futian, they are also a group of fake benevolent people, but they have heard that people who practice in the human world have always been like this , claiming to be the orthodox after the way of heaven, the descendant of the human race, the great emperor of the human world named human ancestor.
"We didn't prevent the bereaved family from becoming a force in the practice world. We just wanted to enter the secret realm of the bereaved family and have a look. We have no other intentions. Even the bereaved family can't do this, so how can we become friends?" A somewhat evil voice came out, and the speaker was a top figure in the Sky God Realm.
The Sky God Realm is also called the Evil Emperor Realm. The master of the Sky God Realm is titled the Evil Emperor, and his disciples naturally have a bit of evil spirit. The practitioner who spoke was one of the Evil Emperor's disciples.
"That's right. If the human world doesn't want to participate, then please retreat. We just want to enter the secret realm of the bereaved family and have a look. I believe the bereaved family will not disagree." The strong man in the dark world also said, all I've come this far, so naturally I won't give up.
"The bereaved family, of course I don't agree." Only the bereaved family strong man said: "If you want to enter the bereaved family's secret realm, you should step over the corpse of the bereaved family practitioner."
As the voice fell, the sense of solemnity became more intense, and I saw divine light shining on the strong men of the survivors, covering the boundless space, and phantoms of ancient gods appeared in various directions around them.
And right in front, behind those great cultivators of the survivors, the phantoms of the ancient gods that appeared were like real gods, extremely tall, reaching to the sky, and an aura of boundless terror bloomed from them.
Text Chapter 2343 Survivor crisis
The bereaved family, actually prepared to do it directly, already regarded death as home.
The figures of ancient gods enveloped the boundless space, and many ancient gods resonated and became one, covering the sky and covering the sun. This vast expanse of heaven and earth has all turned into the domain of ancient gods. Those ancient gods seem to be transformed by strong survivors. Their eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a terrifying divine light, looking at those strong men who wanted to make a move.
"If you still want to forcibly enter the secret place of my bereaved family, then do it." A voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth immediately resonated. The solemn voice came out, as if it came from ancient times, revealing an ancient and powerful breath.
Seeing this scene, the cultivators of the top forces from all sides looked serious, and they were not as relaxed as before. Although they came from all the worlds, and even the dominant powers of the worlds, such as the practitioners of the Kongshen Mountain in the Kongshen Realm, The powerhouses of the Dark God Court in the dark world and the Demon Emperor's Palace in the Demon Realm are the kings of all worlds.
But the power of the survivors is not inferior to them. They guessed that, in addition to the dark environment in which the survivors themselves lived, their ancestors must also be extraordinary figures. The mainland is just abandoned by the gods, so that the practitioners in the mainland don't know who their ancestors are and who they inherited from.
"Let's do it." A voice came out, with the determination of several people. Now that we have reached this point, we must fight. With the determination of the survivors, it is impossible to enter the survivors without defeating them. In the secret realm, you can get a glimpse of the secrets of the bereaved family.
Boom
The terrifying sound came out, and the strong man from the Sky God Realm made a move, and the same towering and powerful figures of the gods appeared, standing between the heaven and the earth, surrounded by divine light, extremely overbearing, and the golden divine light had a terrifying destructive aura, Ye Futian looked over there, he had seen this ability before, and most of the practitioners of Kongshen Mountain seemed to have practiced this overbearing method.
In other directions, the strong men of the demon world also started to attack. Domineering phantoms appeared, and the strong men seemed to be summoning demon gods. Their avenue bodies became extremely terrifying. Disciples and some of the top figures are all qualified to comprehend and cultivate the extreme demon body, and use it to comprehend their own demon body. Everyone has different cultivation abilities, different talents, and the degree of tyranny of the demon body comprehended is also different.
But the people who come here are not simple characters, and there is no one who is not strong.
The powerhouses from all sides in China and the dark world also took action. They all gathered unparalleled power. For a while, the coercion of this world was simply terrifying. Many non-giant figures with top forces in China only felt their hearts beating. The coercion of this side of the world is so strong that they feel unbearable. I am afraid that they are not qualified to participate. The strongest people who participated in the battle have survived the existence of the Dao God, and many of them have survived the second major Dao God. Calamity, how terrible.
Under this kind of coercion, even giants who have cultivated to the peak of the Human Emperor can also feel a suffocating pressure.
Seeing that the powerhouses from all sides were ready to attack, the survivors did not hesitate any more. That ancient god-like figure released an incomparable aura, like an angry Vajra God. In their pupils, the golden divine radiance shot out with The power of destroying the world turned into streaks of golden space lightning, killing towards this side of the world.
Following the killing of the golden divine light, the space immediately split open, and was torn apart under the golden divine light. If such a terrifying force hit a flesh and blood body, it might directly tear people apart.
The powerhouses of the Sky God Realm took the lead in responding, and a golden figure of the gods moved at the same time, directly blasting out billions of fist lights, covering the sky and the sun, radiating the boundless space, and covering the whole world under the attack of the golden body god fist within range.
The golden divine fist was torn apart and shattered into nothingness. The golden lightning shot out had unparalleled power, and they continued to kill like a divine light that could destroy the world. Everything they passed would be shattered. .
But the punching intent was also endless, one after another, making the vast space full of destructive airflow.
In the world of practice, the destructive power that can be unleashed by a strong man who has survived the Dao God Tribulation is astonishing, not to mention how powerful this force will be when many strong men attack at the same time.
Ye Futian and the others did not participate in the battle, nor did their tyrannical attack directly attack their position. This battlefield is actually very large, but even so, the entire vast space was covered by the aftermath of the attack, and no matter where they were, there was nowhere to go. To escape, the Dust Emperor walked to the front and released the divine light of the stars, causing a curtain of starlight to appear around them, but when the turbulent flow of the destroying space came, the curtain of starlight was also constantly vibrating, and cracks appeared one after another. But it was later repaired.
theBut if it goes on like this, it shouldn't last long, and it will be shattered and torn in this destructive space.
"Under this kind of attack, this space can't bear it at all, and it will collapse completely." Only Chen Huang said.
In the void, those ancient gods attacked again. One of the ancient gods raised their palms and slapped out towards this space. An extremely solemn sense of destruction descended, covering the sky above everyone's heads. This attack Covering this side of the sky, no one can hide, and all are under attack.
"Smash him." An indifferent voice came from the direction of the Sky God Realm, and all the powerhouses seemed to gather together, their bodies resonated, and turned into a super battle formation. A boundless and tall god appeared, and raised his hand. The fist blasted out, and this punch directly pierced through the heavens and the earth, shattering the void, and the divine light covered the divine fist, making everything indestructible.
This book is organized and produced by the official account. Pay attention to vx, read books and get cash red envelopes!
"Boom!" The big palm print was directly pierced. At the same time, people from other top forces in other directions also attacked one after another. , directly split the big palm print that was killed, and continued to move forward, like a broken bamboo, splitting towards the ancient god figure that was condensed by the other party.
Although the survivors are tyrannical, they are only one side of power after all, and the enemies they face are ruling powers from all over the world. Except for the fact that the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou did not come, the others are all emperor powers. In this case Under the circumstances, it may be very difficult for the survivors to break the alliance of the strong from all worlds.
Ye Futian looked at the battlefield, and he was worried about the bereaved family. For the bereaved family, this battle cannot afford to be defeated. Once defeated, it may be devastating. They will fight to the death. People will not leave hidden dangers.
Text Chapter 2344 Heritage of the bereaved family
God's Legacy Continent, with the survivors as the center, a terrifying golden divine radiance spread out, radiating the entire continent, as if covering the continent with a layer of glow, shrouding the continent under the glow.
If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that what radiates to the entire continent is a super large magic circle, covering the vast expanse of God's Remains Continent. Among these patterns, one can vaguely see ancient gods standing there, blending into the magic circle, as if they were part of it.
This super large formation is the result of the painstaking efforts of generations of ancestors of the survivors. Even after the fall of some ancestors, they integrated their final will into the magic circle and became part of the magic circle. For countless years, this super large formation has been integrated Following the will of generations of ancestors of the bereaved family, it has truly become a super terrifying magic circle to this day. In the next few years, only by relying on this super magic circle, you can travel through the void space, unless you encounter extremely dangerous situation.
Not only the God's Remains Continent, but also the land of the Remnant Clan, also lit up with incomparably gorgeous divine splendor. I saw that the secret realm of the Remnant Clan was shrouded in a frightening golden light, and then disappeared into nothingness little by little. Not seen, as if it had never appeared before, this scene made many strong people look strange, thinking of what the survivors said before.
If the bereaved clan is defeated, they will not let outsiders enter the secret realm of the bereaved clan, even if they destroy it, they will not let these outsiders succeed.
Perhaps, what the survivors say is true, not just threatening falsehoods.
In the battlefield, the sky collapsed, the space collapsed, and terrifying attacks collided with each other. Many practitioners were injured, including some giants. Cracks appeared until it collapsed and shattered, but the practitioners from all sides paid a high price for this, and even some super strong men who survived the Dao God Tribulation were also severely injured.
? Follow the public account, read books and draw cash/coins every day!
After the Rock Battle Formation was shattered, both sides immediately stood in different positions above the sky. Giant figures stood scattered and stood in different directions, with amazing auras blooming from their bodies, so powerful that it was heart-stopping. Trembling.
"There are so many top figures in the bereaved family?" The strong men felt a little turmoil in their hearts. What the bereaved family is facing in this battle is far from being a single force, but the top forces in China and practitioners from other worlds. The lineup is so strong that it is almost impossible to find anyone who can compete with it, but it is already extremely amazing that the survivors can compete against one or two, which shows the horror of the survivors.
After the two sides dispersed, I saw a strong man in Shenzhou looking at the great cultivators of the bereaved family from the air, and said loudly: "The battle formation collapsed, if we continue to fight now, it may be a disaster for the bereaved family. Do you do that?"
"That's right, we just want to go into the cave of the survivors to see what is so strange about the cultivation methods of the survivors. We didn't think about letting the survivors disappear. There is still a chance for the survivors to change their minds now, so there is no need to go to war like this." Someone said, urging the cultivators of the bereaved clan to give up resistance and let them enter the secret realm of the bereaved clan to practice.
"I would like to advise everyone that the bereaved family does not want to be enemies of the worlds. When they come to the original world, they just want to practice quietly. But if you are aggressive, the bereaved family will fight at all costs." The strong man of the bereaved family said.
"At all costs?" The strong men glanced at each other. Before, they had scruples and didn't really want to fight, but now that they have reached this point, if they completely let go of fighting, how can the survivors fight?
"The bereaved family, do you really want to disappear from this world?" A strong man said, with a strong sense of threat.
"The bereaved family, eternal immortality." Only a solemn voice came out, resounding through the world, and then, one after another, hands clasped together, surrounded by divine light, there seemed to be a solemn voice coming out, resounding through the world, only to see the sky below, The magic circle covering the God's Relic Continent seemed to move, and the infinite rays of light burst out and shot straight into the sky. In an instant, a dazzling divine brilliance enveloped the entire continent, as if a voice came from ancient times, passing through time and space, Some ancestors awakened.
"Boom"
Horrible sounds came out, accompanied by countless divine lights blooming, phantoms appeared above the sky, and then a strong man from the survivors stepped up and walked towards those phantoms, as if to become a part of them.
"Fight with the magic circle?" Everyone's pupils contracted, and only then did they realize that this super large magic circle not only covers the God's Legacy Continent from erosion, but can also be awakened to fight, and have a certain kind of relationship with the powerhouses of the survivors. connect.
I saw in one direction, a real ancient god appeared, standing between the heaven and the earth, only feeling extremely tall, he walked towards?Looking down from the sky, a terrifying golden radiance shot out from the center of the brow, and instantly turned into countless golden lightning bolts, killing the powerful men in the sky.
"Be careful." There was a voice, and the practitioners in the sky sensed the danger, and suddenly one after another figure began to dodge, extremely fast.
But at the same time, in different directions above the sky, ancient gods appeared one after another, and the top figures of the survivors also blended into them, resonated with the magic circle, and shot out golden divine light, which was even more terrifying than in the rock battle formation before.
It seems that this is the real super battle formation, the battle formation covering the land of the gods.
Those golden divine lights are like destructive space rays, the space they pass through is penetrated, whether it is in reality or in nothingness, they will be penetrated and destroyed. This is the ability used by the survivors to travel through the dark space to find a way out. Through the boundless space, penetrate thoroughly.
"Pfft" A top human emperor was shot by the divine light of space, and his body was directly pierced through. His face was instantly ashen, showing a look of despair. Then, beams of divine light from space shot at his body at the same time, making his body Torn to pieces, turned into nothingness, and died in an instant.
"It's so strong." Ye Futian's heart trembled secretly when he saw this scene. On the sky, it seemed that there were ancient gods standing upright. The power of those ancestors seemed to be awakened, integrated into the magic circle, and produced with the power of the survivors. Resonance, the power of destruction erupts, which is definitely a devastating disaster for practitioners in all worlds.
"It seems that they have underestimated the bereaved clan." Nanhuang said, this ancient clan that has traveled through the dark world for countless years, the depth of this ancient clan makes people feel a little frightened, and it is terrifyingly strong. Come on, I'm afraid it's not enough to watch, unless there are strong forces like Kongshenshan and Demon Emperor's Palace, but they are only a small number of strong people after all.
Text Chapter 2345 Containment
"Break the magic circle." A voice came out from the crowd, the powerhouses of all major forces gathered together, the powerhouses of the Kongshen Mountain were in one camp, the powerhouses of the Demon Realm were in one camp, and many powerhouses gathered their strength, faintly transforming. Make a small battle formation.
I saw the strong man of Kongshen Mountain raised his hand to attack, and suddenly hundreds of millions of fists blasted into the sky.
The powerhouses in the demon world are even more terrifying. They summon infinite magic knives, rolling and roaring with magic, and demon gods appear, and at the same time they chop out magic knives. The most terrifying thing is that there is a figure like a demon god in the middle, gathering thousands of magic knives It strikes out, as if it wants to split the sky, it is extremely frightening.
Among the powerhouses in charge of the magic circle of the bereaved family, there are obviously a few people who are very strong. They are terrifying existences who have survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. With the power of the magic circle, one can imagine how amazing the attack power is .
People from the top powers in Shenzhou are looking for the weak points of this shrouding circle. They attack those weak places, attacking again and again. In a short moment, how many explosions broke out in this battlefield A horrific attack.
Moreover, the strong men of the major forces have already begun to fall one after another, making those practitioners of the top forces tremble with fear. Although they had predicted that the ending might be a little dangerous, they did not expect it to be so tragic. The forces joined hands and were caught off guard in a short period of time.
However, all the powers are the top existences in the world after all, even though the survivors used this super magic circle, they were still shaken by the simultaneous attacks of all the powerhouses. The ancient gods above the sky were shaking, and cracks appeared in the light curtain. The joint attacks of those strong men are terrifying, especially the magic knives of the strong men in the demon world, which are slashed out again and again, the power is simply terrifying, and can cut open the sky.
Ye Futian and the others did not participate in the battle, but they were also in this world. After all, the battlefield covered all areas, and they did not hide under the magic circle. Naturally, they would be affected, but the strong survivors still had some sense of propriety when they attacked. Yes, they didn't lay a heavy hand on the direction they were in, so although they were threatened by the aftermath, they were still able to resist it.
But this battlefield is really scary. Ye Futian thought to himself, those top figures who were slaughtered died a little unjustly. If they had no greed for the secret realm of the survivors, they would not have perished here.
"Kacha" There was a crisp sound, the ancient god collapsed, and the extremely powerful attack was broken. It was the powerhouse in the demon world who took the lead in breaking the passive situation, shattering an ancient god, causing several strong people from the survivors to be severely injured Immediately, other strong players from all directions also began to counterattack.
"The survivors are the first to win, and they can borrow the will of the ancestors and the power of the magic circle, but if they fight for a long time, I'm afraid it will still be dangerous and not good for the survivors." Ye Futian said, and the practitioner next to him nodded slightly, which is true.
After all, these people are all superpowers. The top beings in each world have terrifying means. Once they burst out their strongest background, they will break through the survivors sooner or later.
In this battle, it is likely that both sides will lose, but the survivors will have a worse ending.
However, with the will and determination of the bereaved family, even if they are defeated, these people will all pay a very painful price.
The battle was still going on, but at this moment, an extremely tyrannical aura suddenly came from above the sky, not on the battlefield, but outside the battlefield. The rays of the sun radiated down, sprinkled the world, and shrouded the Divine Relic Continent.
"Huh?" Ye Futian and the others showed a strange look, and the infinite glow fell down, which was extremely dazzling, and at the same time, an amazing aura permeated from it.
"Someone is coming." Ye Futian said, under the endless rays of light, there was a group of god-like figures appearing there. Surrounded by divine light, this group of strong men was extremely dazzling. The person at the head was a woman, just like a goddess. It is dazzling, breathtakingly beautiful, and so noble that one dare not look directly at it.
Those cultivators who were fighting naturally also saw the strong men coming from this line, and many people stopped fighting one after another, especially the cultivators in Shenzhou, who took the lead in stopping the war, and many cultivators faced the void The figure that appeared in the middle bowed his hands slightly and said: "See Your Highness the Princess."
It turned out that the figures who arrived in this group were the practitioners from the Eastern Phoenix Emperor Palace in Shenzhou, and the stunning woman who was the leader was none other than Princess Donghuang, who came in person.
This is also the first time Ye Futian saw her again after more than 20 years, as if every appearance of this princess was at a critical moment.
Now, what is the purpose of Princess Donghuang's arrival?
Although the powerhouses of the Demon Realm, the Sky God Realm and other forces are not in the same camp as the Shenzhou Imperial Palace, when the master of the Shenzhou comes, they naturally have to give some face. After all, in principle, the original realm is still the territory of the Shenzhou. Here, Still belongs to ShenzhouJurisdiction.
As the major powerhouses withdrew their hands, the powerhouses of the survivors also restrained their breath and did not continue to fight. They seemed to know who the visitor was. After they came to the original world, they went to the original land to inquire about the news. Now it is natural to understand the situation in the world and China, and it is the master of China who has come.
The master of Shenzhou, Donghuang Emperor Palace, is likely to be the one who directly decides the fate of their survivors.
An elder of the bereaved family bowed slightly and said: "The bereaved family has been exiled for countless years, and now they have come to the original land of Shenzhou, and hope the emperor's palace will forgive their sins."
Princess Donghuang looked at the strong survivors of the Xiakong clan and nodded slightly. Seeing this scene, many people showed strange expressions. Princess Donghuang's attitude could vaguely see something from it. If she wanted to protect the survivors, it would be very troublesome.
"Practitioners in the human world have seen Princess Donghuang." The leader of the cultivators in the human world cupped their hands at Princess Donghuang and smiled.
"You all come from the human world, welcome." Princess Donghuang responded, and saw the strong man in the human world continue: "The teacher has always missed Senior Donghuang, I wonder if the emperor is okay?"
"Thank you, Senior Renzu. My father has been cultivating hard, and he has always remembered Renzu." The two chatted casually, as if they were friends, but they were not very familiar with each other.
This book is organized and produced by the official account. Pay attention to vx, read books and get cash red envelopes!
"If you have a chance, go to the Emperor's Palace to visit the Emperor Donghuang."
"Okay." Princess Donghuang nodded slightly, looking very indifferent. Then she looked around the crowd and said: "This continent came to the original world from the darkness. Since it is here, it is also a part of the original world. From then on, the Shenyi Continent is also a member of the Three Thousand Ways of the Original Realm, and it is under the jurisdiction of the Survivor Clan. It is one with the Original Realm and belongs to the same state. It obeys the orders of the Emperor Palace. Will the Survivor Clan be willing? ?
Text Chapter 2346 Compromise and contention
Princess Donghuang's words made the powerful people in the world a little moved, and the faces of many strong people changed. They naturally heard that Princess Donghuang was giving the bereaved a chance.
Let the survivors obey the orders of Donghuang Emperor Palace, accept part of Shenzhou, and be under the jurisdiction of the Emperor Palace. In this way, Donghuang Emperor Palace can directly participate.
This is for the survivors to make a choice. Of course, the survivors can also refuse, but if the survivors refuse, it is possible that the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou will not intervene. After all, Emperor Donghuang can dominate China, and he is definitely a generation of heroes. The palace is at war with several other worlds for an unrelated force.
Of course, the bereaved family also understands this point, so after hearing Princess Donghuang's words, the elders of the bereaved family showed hesitation, but after a while, they seemed to have made a decision, with a flash of determination in their eyes, and said Said: "The survivors are willing to obey the orders of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor Palace and be ruled by the Emperor Palace. From then on, they will be part of the Three Thousand Dao Realm of the original realm."
Hearing the words of the survivors, the cultivators of other forces looked unattractive. In this way, the East Phoenix Emperor Palace may be involved. In this way, it may be difficult to touch the survivors again, especially those in the Shenzhou. Powerful of power.
I saw Princess Donghuang looked around the crowd, and then said: "All the powers in Shenzhou have also heard that the bereaved family now belongs to my Shenzhou power, and is willing to be ruled by the imperial palace of Shenzhou. Please don't embarrass the bereaved family anymore. If you have a chance in the future, We can get in touch and improve together.¡±
Sure enough, Princess Donghuang intervened directly, and started with the various forces in China.
Many people from the top forces in Shenzhou showed contemplative expressions, and their eyes flickered. They were a little hard to accept, especially in the previous battle, some strong men in the Shenzhou camp died under the berserk attack of the survivors and were killed on the spot. The debt has not been settled yet, but let them let go and get along with the bereaved family friendly.
So, did the strong man who fell before die in vain?
"Princess, my brother died in the hands of the survivors, how should we deal with it?" Hearing only one direction, a strong man said, it was the strong man of the ancient gods, even facing the imperial palace, he still did not flinch , said bluntly.
?Follow the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, follow to get cash and coins!
Princess Donghuang looked at the strong man who spoke, and calmly responded: "After the turmoil, if you want to recover this debt, I will allow you to fight with the survivors, and the imperial palace will not have any personal grudges between you."
The pupils of the strong contracted, allowing them to fight against the survivors?
In this Continent of Gods, the tyrannical power displayed by the survivors, even if they are the ancient gods, it is impossible to contend, the difference is too big, the other side is a powerful clan of the survivors who have made the survivors, unless
But even if they were dissatisfied in their hearts, they could only bear with it, held it in their hearts, and took a look at Princess Donghuang. Now the princess is not too young. She has practiced for many years and has become more and more magnificent. Regardless of her status, she is also a peerless queen. .
"Since the princess said so, we have no choice but to put it down for the time being." The man responded with a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone. Even if he was facing Princess Donghuang, he was still not too humble. After all, they were not directly under the emperor's palace. The emperor's palace will not do anything to them. If the emperor's palace is like this, China will surely fall apart.
"En." Princess Donghuang didn't seem to have the slightest emotion, she nodded lightly, arrogant and indifferent, she glanced at the practitioners in other worlds, and said: "The original world was under the jurisdiction of our Shenzhou in the battle back then, and now the original world has appeared. Change, everyone came to the original world, my Divine State acquiesced, but now the bereaved family is submitting to my imperial palace and is under the rule of the imperial palace, everyone please do what you want."
The bereaved family surrendered, and the Shenzhou Emperor Palace was famous as a teacher, so they could directly participate in it to prevent the other party from continuing to deal with the bereaved family.
"Princess Donghuang, do you want this matter to be forgotten?" A cold voice responded, it was the top powerhouse in the dark world, with a bit of coldness in his tone, they had already started the war, and broke the war of survivors. If you continue to fight, you will definitely be able to win the Protoss.
At this time, I didn't expect the Divine Emperor Palace to come out and prevent the battle from continuing.
"Since the survivors submit to my emperor's palace, the emperor's palace will naturally prevent you from dealing with the survivors. If you don't want to let go, then you have no choice but to accompany me." Princess Donghuang said, behind her, a god stood there, breathing Terrifyingly, Ye Futian saw Gun Huang Duyou again, but this divine general stood behind a few people, and his position was not conspicuous.
Apparently, this time because several top powerhouses in the world were involved, the lineup from the imperial palace was much stronger than before.
For a while, the space was silent, and all the strong men were silent.
The survivors are already very strong, and they paid a very heavy price for breaking the defense of the survivors.The price is very difficult. Today, the top forces in Shenzhou don¡¯t say they continue to deal with the survivors. It¡¯s good to be neutral and not deal with them in turn. With Princess Donghuang, it¡¯s impossible for the forces in Shenzhou to intervene. They have lost a lot of money on their side. Power, but the opponent has more superpowers such as the East Phoenix Emperor Palace.
Under the circumstances of ebb and flow, if they continue to fight, they may suffer losses, and they may not be able to take down the survivors at all.
In the silent space, a voice suddenly came out again, only to hear the strong man in the human world say: "The bereaved family has no fault at all, and it is a big clan in the world of practice, if you still refuse to let go and want to destroy the bereaved family, My world will not stand by and watch."
The voice came out and rang out in a quiet space. With the power of China, the human world, and the survivors, the other worlds had no chance, and it was impossible to take down the survivors.
It's just that I still feel unwilling to let it go.
"The human world is really full of righteousness, why didn't you intervene in the alliance with the bereaved family before?" I only heard the strong man in the dark world sarcasm, and it seemed to mean something. When the Shenzhou Imperial Palace arrived, the human world also intervened The same camp completely cut off their thoughts.
"Since the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou is involved, let's put this matter aside for the time being, and we will not touch the bereaved family anymore." I only heard a strong man in the Kongshen Realm say that he is willing to let go. In this case, it is impossible not to let go.
"However, now that the original world has changed, Emperor Donghuang must know that we can not move the bereaved family, but should we hand over the control of the original world now? The original world is turbulent, so naturally it should no longer belong to anyone. power."
Everyone showed a strange look. They didn't expect that there would be words behind the Kongshen Realm. The Shenzhou Emperor Palace has always regarded itself as the master of the original realm. Now, it's time to change.
Practitioners in the dark world and the demon world also have this idea, and they all look in the direction where Princess Donghuang is.
Text Chapter 2347 Unrest is approaching
Control over the original realm?
Princess Donghuang looked at the powerhouses of the worlds. Although the original world is still controlled by the ruler of Shenzhou in name, in fact, the original world has undergone drastic changes, and all the powerhouses from all worlds have come here. They really think that the original world is China territory?
If it is serious, not to mention reckless behavior in the original world, even setting foot in the original world requires the consent of Shenzhou.
Obviously, all the forces don't care that much anymore, but in name, the original world is still under the jurisdiction of Shenzhou, and no matter what happens in the original world, Shenzhou will not give up.
This may seem meaningless, but it is very important. At least no matter what they do, they are on the side of righteousness in China, while all worlds are at a disadvantage at this level.
"Hundreds of years ago, the ownership of the original world was determined. More than 20 years ago, another great war broke out in the original world. It was still our side that won the victory. Now, China no longer wants to get entangled in this matter. The original world, The past belongs to China, and so will the future." Princess Donghuang said in a cold and powerful voice.
The fact that the original world belongs to China is unshakable and will never change.
"I've heard that there is already a king of the original world in the original world, and those who cultivate in the Three Thousand Dao Realm all believe in this new king of the original world. I'm afraid the influence of the Shenzhou Emperor Palace is not as good as him in the original world. "A strong man in the dark world said with a sneer.
The powerhouses naturally understand who he is talking about, and now everyone in the world does not know that the direct ruler of the original world is the Tianyu Academy, and the dean of the Tianyu Academy is Ye Futian, not just the dean of the Tianyu Academy, He is also the lord of Ziwei Emperor Palace.
Ye Futian is called the king of the original world by the people of the original world.
Moreover, he fought for the original realm, and countless practitioners in the Three Thousand Dao Realm recognized him and Tianyu Academy. On the contrary, the Shenzhou Emperor Palace had limited influence on the Three Thousand Dao Realm, so it must not be as strong as Ye Futian.
"Ye Futian, the dean of the Tianyu Academy, unified all the forces in the Three Thousand Dao Realm, and fought for the Three Thousand Dao Realm, guarding those who practiced in the original realm, and taking charge of the original realm on behalf of the Shenzhou Emperor Palace. The Emperor Palace thought he was doing a very good job. , is there any question?" Princess Donghuang looked at the practitioners in the dark world and responded coldly.
?Follow the official account: Book Friends Base Camp, follow to get cash and coins!
She said that Ye Futian was in charge of the original realm on behalf of the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou, and that Ye Futian and Tianyu Academy were brought under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou. This is naturally no problem, but I don¡¯t know what Ye Futian thinks in his heart.
Many people looked in the direction where Ye Futian was, but saw that Ye Futian's expression remained the same, without any change, and he couldn't see what he was thinking.
Will the Imperial Palace of China be in charge of the original realm?
He has never thought about it this way, the imperial palace is the imperial palace, but the land of the original world is the place where he practiced and grew up. He has some emotions in Tianyu Academy and the three thousand avenues. He hopes that the original world will be unified. The world can be strong and survive in this turbulent era proudly, instead of falling apart, countless people died in the turmoil.
At that time, the Imperial Palace of China didn't even intervene.
If we talk about the sense of belonging, he will naturally not have a sense of belonging to the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou. What's more, he still doesn't know what happened back then, and there may even be enmity between Emperor Donghuang and him.
But he would not jump out against Princess Donghuang's words. Tianyu Academy ruled the land of the original world, and relied on the deterrence of Mr. to survive in the troubled times. Otherwise, many forces would have attacked them long ago, and they would have Need to use the Shenzhou Imperial Palace as the background, at this time, you want to establish yourself as a king and put aside the Shenzhou Imperial Palace? That's courting death.
As for some of the strong people around Ye Futian, they all have their own ideas. Many of them have high expectations for Ye Futian, and even Ye Futian will embark on the road to the top in the future, and the original world will become an independent world.
However, this road must be full of thorns, and I don't know how many people will be buried.
Now for Ye Futian, the most important thing is growth.
"No problem." The strong man in the dark world looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "Since the Shenzhou side refuses to let go of the control of the original world and wants to intervene in the affairs of the survivors, then we have no choice but to go back to the emperor and let the emperor open the darkness." At that time, I hope Shenzhou will not regret it."
After all, they looked at Kongshen Mountain and the cultivators in the Demon Realm and said, "It is prophesied that the changes of the heavens and the earth originate in the original realm. Don't the Evil Emperor and the Devil Emperor have any ideas? There are too few people from the Demon Realm." some."
The Demon Realm has the fewest practitioners in all worlds. Only a group of strong men came to the original world. Outside of China, the Dark World should be the most, and they have a large number of powerful men coming one after another.
Today, the strong men of the dark world are threatening to open the gate of darkness, fearing that they will send a large number of strong men of the dark world to the original land.??To completely change the sky, I don't know what will happen.
"I'll go back and report to the Evil Emperor." A strong man from the Sky God Realm said, "Since Shenzhou is still so strong, let's wait and see."
Today's attack on the survivors made them feel that there are still fewer strong people from the Kongshen Realm.
During this period of time, many relics have appeared in the original world, all of which are left over from ancient times. Even the God Relic Continent floating in the turbulent space has appeared. It is conceivable how much the original world has changed, and the prophecy may come true. real.
Under this background, the great emperors of all parties must have sent troops to open the door to the original world.
The strong men in the demon world also showed their thoughts. From this point of view, they also need to go back and report to the devil emperor. If the prophecy is true, the original world may continue to undergo major changes, but it is not clear how the future will change. People know it, but if there are too few people from the devil world, he may suffer a disadvantage.
Princess Donghuang's expression was indifferent when she heard these people's words. Three or four hundred years ago, the original world had already experienced a turmoil. Moreover, that turmoil seemed not to be as large as it is today. It is said that the next storm in the original world will be extremely terrifying.
It is possible for the major worlds to choose the original world as the battlefield of each world.
Ye Futian has the worst expression on his face. Now he is in charge of the original world and guarding the Three Thousand Dao Realm. If it is true as the other party said, the original world will undoubtedly become the place where the worlds confront each other. They chose the original world as the The battlefield is simply a disaster for the people of the original world, and they don't know what will happen.
The key point is that all this seems to have happened too quickly. The appearance of the bereaved family has exacerbated this change. His cultivation base is not strong enough to grow to the peak of the emperor, and it is difficult to cope with the changes in the world.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian was a little worried.
Practitioners from various factions in China have their own ghosts, and they are not of the same mind as the Imperial Palace of China. If the original world is completely in turmoil, they will have some opportunities instead.
Text Chapter 2348 Temporary calm of the storm
In the silent space, Princess Donghuang looks around the crowd, is she threatening Shenzhou?
However, the situation in the original world is changing now, and ancient continents like the God's Legacy Continent have appeared out of thin air. It is impossible for practitioners from all over the world to sit still. After all, before, the God's Legacy Continent's survivors showed super terrifying fighting power.
Coupled with the many relics that have appeared before, how many secrets are there in this original world waiting to be explored?
The change of heaven and earth originated from the original realm.
This prophecy will be taken seriously by the worlds, and they will continue to send strong men.
The major worlds have been peaceful for many years, and now, choosing the original world as the battlefield for the battle seems to be the trend of the times, and I am afraid it cannot be changed.
"Then, we'll wait and see." Princess Donghuang glanced at the crowd and said, all the worlds want to lead an army, so Shenzhou has no choice but to fight.
This battle is inevitable.
Everything that happened today was originally aimed at the bereaved family, but it did not expect to evolve into such a situation. It seems that the major worlds may enter the original world to confront each other, causing a stormy wave.
Ye Futian sighed secretly in his heart. It seems that the original world has become a battlefield, and it is already unstoppable. He has no way to stop this trend.
"In that case, I'll take my leave." The cultivator in the dark world said, and then the strong men turned and left.
Strong people from various forces, such as the Kongshen Realm and the Demon Realm, all withdrew from the survivors one after another, and when they left, they also carried a terrible aura on their bodies. If they left, they would probably set off the flames of war.
Soon, all the forces left, and only the powerhouses of the Imperial Palace of China, the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy, and the powerhouses of the human world were still there, and they had not left here yet.
The elders of the bereaved family bowed slightly to Princess Donghuang and said, "Thank you, princess, for saving the siege. The bereaved family is very grateful."
Although the survivors are well prepared to face everything, if this battle really starts, their survivors may face a situation of destruction. After all, the opponent is the coalition forces of all major worlds. Although their survivors are powerful, they are still difficult to carry.
"You have also seen what happened before. The army from all over the world is about to arrive, and the gate of the original world will be completely opened. Now that the Divine Legacy Continent has come to the land of the original world, it is also a part of the original world. It belongs to the land of Shenzhou. Take care of yourself, and if there is a war in the future, I hope the bereaved family can also take action." Princess Donghuang looked at the strong bereaved family and said.
Since the survivors have chosen to surrender, they will naturally have to shoulder some responsibilities. If the land of China and other worlds go to war, the survivors will also have to obey the orders of the Imperial Palace of China.
"Since my bereaved family has agreed to the princess's request, they will naturally keep their promises and will not be alone." The elder of the bereaved family said: "What's more, the bereaved family can't be alone."
Previously, the powerhouses of the worlds intended to deal with them. Even if the survivors wanted to be alone, would the powerhouses of the worlds agree? If the Shenzhou army is defeated, I am afraid that they will also deal with them.
"Your Highness, the worlds have been angered this time. If the worlds join forces, China will face great pressure." A strong man from the ancient god clan looked at Princess Donghuang and said.
The ones who left before were the three world powerhouses of the Dark World, the Sky God Realm, and the Demon Realm. They did not face such a situation in the war that year. If they fought against the three worlds at the same time, Shenzhou would not have a chance of winning.
Princess Donghuang looked at the strong man who spoke, and said: "The three worlds have their own ideas, and they may not be able to come together. If the other party really joins hands, then I hope you can contribute more. Now the original world has changed a lot. , you can also go back to Shenzhou first, and summon the powerful family to come, otherwise the original world will change, and I am afraid it will be difficult for you to deal with it."
The strong men in Shenzhou had different thoughts when they heard Princess Donghuang's words, but on the surface everyone nodded and said: "In that case, I will take my leave first."
Princess Donghuang nodded, and immediately the powerhouses in Shenzhou also evacuated here. Many practitioners still looked coldly at the powerhouses of the survivors. They were still unwilling to accept what happened today, but now it is In this situation, they have no choice but to make plans later.
After the practitioners in Shenzhou left, Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian, and Ye Futian also looked at her. The two had met more than once. Since they were still teenagers in Qingzhou City, they met each other. Passed the first time, but at that time, the two of them were in the sky and the ground, and they were not in the same world at all.
However, today, Ye Futian has faintly been able to touch this Her Royal Highness Princess of Shenzhou.
"Ye Futian has met Her Royal Highness, thank you for the fetish presented by the princess." Ye Futian bowed slightly to Princess Donghuang, no matter what their relationship will be in the future, but after more than 20 years.??He was besieged by various forces, and it was indeed the fetish gifted by Princess Donghuang that saved him and gave him the opportunity to go to the land of China.
"You were the one who defeated the Dark World and the Sky God Realm back then. That was a reward for you. You don't need to thank me." Princess Donghuang said, "Now, you control all the forces in the original world. I also understand a little bit, if war breaks out in the original world in the future, you should try to protect the original world as much as possible."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded in response: "It's just that the power of the original world is weak now, and there are no people who have survived the second stage of the Dao God's Tribulation. If the strong from all the worlds come to deal with the original world, I am afraid it will be the power of the original world." It is difficult to compete, and at that time, I hope that the Imperial Palace of China can send a strong person to sit in charge."
Compared with most of the powers in China, the Yuan Realm represented by Tianyu Academy is already a very powerful force, but if the major worlds send top powerhouses, at that time, there will be no Dao Shenjie first. The power of the Tianyu Academy, which existed twice, seemed a little passive.
Princess Donghuang looked down at Ye Futian who was in the sky, and she was making a condition with her.
"I have my own arrangements." Princess Donghuang said lightly: "The original world is in shock, I will go back to the imperial palace."
"Respectfully send the princess off." Ye Futian saluted slightly, Princess Donghuang turned around, but only heard the strong man in the human world say: "I will send the princess a ride."
Having said that, the figure of the strong man in the human world flickered towards the sky, and left here with Princess Donghuang.
On the side of the survivors, only the powerhouses of the survivors and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy are left.
The elder of the bereaved clan looked at Ye Futian and said, "Thank you, Emperor Ye, for today's matter."
"The junior didn't help me at all, so thank you." Ye Futian shook his head.
"Emperor Ye is benevolent, if he made a move before, the battle formation of rocks would have been broken." The strong man of the bereaved family said in his heart: "My bereaved family can't repay this kindness. Please invite Ye Huang to be a guest of my bereaved family."
"No need." Ye Futian shook his head and said: "Now the original world will undergo major changes, and I still need to go back to prepare. I am afraid that in the future, I will face a bloody storm."
The survivors were stunned for a moment, glanced at Ye Futian, then nodded and said: "In this case, I will not keep Ye Huang, and I will visit Ye Huang when I have the opportunity."
"Welcome." Ye Futian bowed slightly to the survivors, and then left with the experts from Tianyu Academy without staying in the survivors.
Seeing Ye Futian leave, the practitioners of the bereaved family gathered together, looked at his back, and said, "It seems that this son really has no selfish intentions."
"With the strength he has shown, there is no need to covet the practice of the survivors. He has inherited the abilities of several great emperors before." The elder of the survivors said, obviously knowing Ye Futian to a certain extent.
Text Chapter 2349 Arrival of all parties
After Ye Futian and the others returned to Tianyu Academy, they began to make arrangements to send the weaker practitioners to the Ziwei Starfield through the teleportation array.
The original world will face great changes. The Tianyu Realm is far more dangerous than the Ziwei Starfield. In the Ziwei Starfield, there is the will of Emperor Ziwei. Even if it is threatened, not many strong people dare to act presumptuously in the Ziwei Starfield.
On the contrary, on the Heavenly Mandate Realm, once someone tries to deal with them, it will be very dangerous.
Although in the previous battles, Mister had come from the lower realms to frighten the heroes, but this time it was a little different. The storm that would break out in the original realm involved the top forces in each world, and the emperor-level forces directly participated. Under this background, the opponent I don't care about Mr. Zhan, if Mr. Zhan intervenes, there will be a great emperor in the dark world, the sky god world, and the demon world.
Therefore, Ye Futian had to be cautious to prevent accidents.
Ye Futian and the others are preparing, and practitioners from all over the world are also preparing. During this period of time, the original world has suddenly become extremely quiet. There are no forces making trouble, and practitioners of some forces are still in the endless nothingness of the original world. land exploration, but relatively few disputes broke out.
Everyone understands that this is the calm before the storm. All forces are waiting. The original world will face an unprecedented storm. Now, all forces dare not act rashly.
With the passage of time, more and more powerhouses stepped into the original world, and the first to come were the top forces from China. Although they had already descended on the original world, they were only part of the power. But after the Battle of the Survivors, they also had to increase their strength in the original world.
Moreover, in Shenzhou, the Emperor Donghuang Palace has already gone to the master's mansion of the eighteen domains to issue a decree, the emperor's will, ordering the master mansion of the eighteen domains to lead the cultivation forces of each domain into the original world.
After the Eighteenth Domain Lord's Mansion took the order, they notified the top forces in each domain, and then dispatched strong men to enter the original realm one after another.
At the same time, more and more forces came to different places in the original world, the dark world, the sky god world, and the human world. Now this place in the original world has an unprecedentedly strong lineup.
At this time, in a place in the original world, a monstrous demonic power rolled and roared, and then the world seemed to be torn apart, and a terrifying black hole of demonic ways appeared, and then there were figures walking out of it, endlessly, this is no longer It's not a group of practitioners, but an army, an army from the devil world.
Mei Ting was also here today, and greeted him personally. Seeing the arrival of the demon army, Mei Ting also set off violent waves in his heart.
It seems that the devil emperor personally ordered the strong men of the devil world to summon all the forces of the devil world to the original land.
A strong man headed by the demon world has an amazing temperament, his body is as black as ink, his long hair is flying, his face is sharp and angular, he is handsome and extraordinary, but he has a bit of contempt, his dark and deep eyes are bottomless, Like a black hole, the aura emanating from his body, standing there, seems to be the master of this world.
Mei Ting walked under the figure, bowed slightly and said, "Devil Lord."
He was quite restless in his heart. The Demon Lord, who was not born on weekdays, came to the original world in person. Only the order of the Demon Emperor can let the Demon Lord come out of the mountain. Today's original world has already made the Devil Emperor pay attention to it.
¡¡¡¡
In the original world, the central emperor's realm, in the Xudi Palace, above the sky, there was a magnificent divine light falling from the sky, and then a group of mighty figures appeared in the sky above, and the owner of the Xudi Palace greeted him personally. The people bowed to pay respects, and the strong man from Donghuang Emperor Palace arrived, leading an army to the Central Emperor Realm.
In addition to this, there are also the forces of the Shenzhou domain master's mansion, and some of the Chinese forces. Before their arrival, many of the top forces in China have already arrived.
The Eastern Phoenix Emperor's Palace descended on the Central Emperor's Realm, and all the powers of Shenzhou also came towards the Central Emperor's Realm. In the land of the Protoss, a group of figures descended at this moment. It was the strong gods from the upper world who had arrived.
In the first battle, the gods of the lower realm died and walked away, and they have been disbanded. Now the top powerhouses of the gods of the upper realm come from the lower realm and come to the land of the gods again.
Many forces came, and the storm swept through the central imperial realm. Ye Futian from Tianyu Academy quickly got the news here, and he immediately ordered that the alliance forces of Nantian Shenguo, Yuanyang clan, Tianshen Academy, and Xiao clan temporarily withdraw from the central imperial realm. Withdrew from the world and went to Tianyu Academy, as if a big migration was going on.
At the same time, after the forces of China came to the Central Emperor Realm, many powerful people from the Sky God Realm came to the Vientiane Realm and stopped in the Vientiane Realm, and the Demon Realm descended to the Upper Heaven Realm and stayed in the Upper Heaven Realm.
As for the dark world, they are still in the original Tibetan realm.
And the strong man in the human world actually chose the Central Emperor Realm, and appeared at the same time as the strong man in Shenzhou.a circle.
Although the various forces have not been in contact, they seem to have reached a certain kind of tacit agreement. They have not interfered with each other for the time being, but they have tacitly occupied a world. After all, a world's army is coming, and a large number of strong people need to choose to gather at any time. A place to stay, otherwise, if it is scattered, once a war starts, it is easy to be targeted and destroyed.
After all, with the current situation in the original world, no one knows when the confrontation between the worlds will start.
In Tianyu Academy, news came one after another, making the practitioners of the academy feel an unprecedented pressure. This time, they are no longer facing one or two top forces.
When the worlds came, they chose the land of the Nine Realms to stay. Besides the need for a foothold, there was another reason, which was to challenge Shenzhou¡¯s absolute control over the original world. As for him, the king of the original world, he was just regarded as It's just a member of the Shenzhou Imperial Palace.
In this context, the land of the Nine Realms was directly out of control, so he had no choice but to move all the alliance forces into the Tianyu Realm. If he was with practitioners from other worlds outside, he was worried, and he might encounter Danger.
In the Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and other strong men gathered together, only to hear Nanhuang say: "When the worlds come, they come to all walks of life silently. This is to make a sound. The land of the original world does not belong to the Divine State." , they want to carve up."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. He understood this intention. Before the turmoil, the original world was mainly the Nine Supreme Realms, but now, the only intact worlds are the Central Emperor Realm, the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the Vientiane Realm, the Shangxiao Realm and the Sumeru Realm. boundary.
Shenzhou enters the Central Emperor Realm, they control the Tianyu Realm, the Kongshen Realm occupies the Vientiane Realm, the Demon Realm enters the Upper Heaven Realm, and the Sumeru Realm is the territory of the Buddhist world. They do not occupy it, and the meaning is self-evident.
"Om!" At this moment, a strong man descended from the sky, it was an old horse, and he looked a little excited, and walked directly towards Ye Futian.
"What's wrong?" Ye Futian asked when he saw the old horse's expression.
"The Divine Legacy Continent is moving towards our Heavenly Mandate Realm," the old horse said.
"Shenyi Continent?" Ye Futian's heart was shaking: "The whole continent is moving?"
"Yes." The old horse nodded: "I guess, it may be controlled by the strong survivors."
All the powerhouses are a little moved, the whole continent is moving?
"Before the God's Legacy Continent has been exiled in endless darkness, and now it appears in the original world, it is indeed possible to control the direction of the God's Legacy Continent with the powerhouse of the Remnant Clan." Nanhuang said.
All the powerhouses showed a strange look. So, the movement of the God's Legacy Continent may be directed at them from the Heavenly Mandate Realm?
Just as they were talking, several powerful auras suddenly filled the sky, and they saw the brilliant light shining, and saw a group of people appearing outside the Tianyu Academy, and someone said: "The bereaved family is here to visit Emperor Ye."
Ye Futian and the others naturally sensed the arrival of the strong survivors, and only heard Ye Futian say: "Seniors, please come in."
After he finished speaking, he saw a group of strong men from the bereaved family step into the Tianyu Academy and directly came to the area where Ye Futian and the others were located.
Ye Futian got up to greet him, and said: "Tianyu Academy welcomes all seniors to come here. ?
Text Chapter 2350 Continental Alliance
Ye Futian invited the strong survivors to sit down, and ordered them to set up a banquet.
After the host and guest were seated, Ye Futian said to the bereaved strongman: "It's a little surprising that seniors can come to my Tianyu Academy."
"I came here this time to discuss something with Emperor Ye." An elder of the bereaved family said, this person is the great elder of the bereaved family, named Sikong Nan. The Bereavement Clan was established, and the Sikong family gave up their own clan and joined the Bereavement Clan, becoming a member of the Bereavement Clan and jointly protecting the God Relic Continent.
"Senior, please speak." Ye Futian said.
"The Divine Legacy Continent is now floating into the original realm. Princess Donghuang appeared that day and let the survivors submit to become part of the original realm. Since this is the case, my Divine Relic Continent and the Heavenly Mandate Realm are also the same. I heard that the original realm is now turbulent and unstable. , top forces from all over the world have entered the original realm one after another. Therefore, they want to move the Divine Legacy Continent here to be adjacent to the Tianyu Realm. In this way, the survivors can take care of each other with the Tianyu Academy. Ye Huang thinks How?" Sikong Nan said.
Ye Futian was surprised when he heard Si Kongnan's words, and said: "The bereaved family is powerful, far surpassing my Tianyu Academy, and they are willing to be an alliance with my Tianyu Academy. The younger generation should be grateful, how can they have any opinions?"
A few days ago, he was thinking about it. Now that Tianyu Academy is in decline, its strength is a bit weak. He did not expect that the survivors will come to form an alliance. In this way, Tianyu Academy has such a powerful ally, and its strength has greatly increased.
"It's best if Emperor Ye has no opinion. In addition, I have an unfeeling request." Sikong Nan continued.
"Senior, it's okay to say." Ye Futian said again.
"Shenyi Continent has been walking through the dark space for countless years. The most important ability to practice is to temper the body and defense system. Presumably Ye Huang has also seen a thing or two. Throughout the ages, the practitioners of the Yi clan are not good at attacking techniques, because Rarely needed. The Divine Legacy Continent has always been facing a crisis of death, and has no intention of infighting at all. There is not much room for attacking techniques, but everything is different now. Therefore, I hope that Emperor Ye can teach the survivors to practice Let the people of the bereaved clan practice the means of attack." Sikong Nan said.
The cultivators of Tianyu Academy all showed strange expressions. They had seen the strength of the bereaved clan, but such a powerful clan came to Tianyu Academy to ask Ye Futian to teach them supernatural powers. It seemed a bit weird, but They also understood the bereaved family in a moment.
All of this is due to the historical roots. As the other party said, the God's Legacy Continent has always been in a dark storm, and their opponent is the environment rather than the practitioners. Therefore, they have cultivated their defenses to the extreme, whether it is the physical body or the battlefield. They all contain super strong defense capabilities, passed down from generation to generation, and are working hard in a stronger direction.
However, because the technique of attack is useless, it will be used less and less, and will gradually disappear and be forgotten in the long river of history.
"Of course there is no problem. I will do my best to give some great offensive skills to the seniors of the survivors, and let them teach the survivors how to practice. Moreover, from the perspective of the younger generation, although many practitioners of the survivors have not practiced much The art of attacking, but because of its own ability, the body, spirit and will are extremely tyrannical, once it is practiced, it will make rapid progress, and its strength will rise to a higher level." Ye Futian said.
In the past, the survivors didn't need to use it, but now it's different. The survivors are naturally willing to enhance their combat effectiveness.
"In this way, I would like to thank Ye Huang. In exchange, Ye Huang can also enter the cave to cultivate in the secret realm of my bereaved family. Of course, not all of them." Sikong Nan continued.
"Understood, we will talk about this later. Seniors can let some elders of the survivors come to Tianyu Academy, and I will take them to some places to practice the art of attack. At that time, they can directly teach it to other practitioners of the survivors." Ye Futian said Said.
Before he controlled the original world, there were many classics hidden in the Tianshen Academy. In addition, there was an imperial palace in the Ziwei star field, and there was also a large attack technique in the Sifang village, which could enhance the combat effectiveness of the survivors.
The bereaved family is strong, and it will be of great help to their Tianyu Academy. Of course, the reason why he is willing to do this is because of his trust in the bereaved family. Everything he saw in the God's Relic Continent made him understand what kind of ethnic group the bereaved family is. , being able to make the emperors of the entire continent fight for them, and not hesitate to fight to the death in order to protect the survivors, this kind of courage is enough to prove many things.
Of course, teaching the method of cultivation to the survivors is not entirely for the sake of the survivors. He is not so selfless. Tianyu Academy is still weak. It is only good for them to make friends with powerful survivors and strengthen their strength.
"Okay, I'll bother Emperor Ye." Sikong Nan nodded. If Ye Futian was willing to help, he still trusted him very much. After all, he knew a lot about Ye Futian, and the survivors also saw it with their own eyes that day.With his combat prowess, coupled with his character, the survivors are willing to make this friend, and it is precisely because of this that he chose to relocate the Divine Legacy Continent to the side of Tianyu Academy.
Although the survivors themselves are powerful, the experience of that day also reminded the survivors that they also need allies, otherwise they would easily be regarded as alternatives from the void space of exile, and thus be attacked by groups. The Tianyu Academy itself He was the leader of the original world before, and he had no ill will towards their bereaved family before. Although the strength is still weak, the future can be expected.
"Senior, you're welcome." Ye Futian raised his glass to toast, and there was a terrifying voice from above the sky. The powerful men looked up into the distance, and saw that in the distant world, there seemed to be a huge monster approaching the Tianyu Realm come.
At this moment, countless practitioners in the Tianyu Realm were extremely shocked. They felt that the ground under their feet was trembling, as if a giant was approaching them outside the sky.
"What's that?" As the shocking force became stronger and stronger, the hearts of all practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm were beating. Even if they were far away, they could vaguely see something approaching.
Some powerful practitioners rose into the air and looked into the distance.
"It's a continent." A strong man whispered, making the hearts of the people around him beat. A continent is approaching the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
In Tianyu Academy, Ye Futian and others watched this scene quietly, the wine table in front of them was shaking non-stop.
The survivors actually moved a continent directly.
Finally, with a loud noise, the entire Heavenly Mandate Realm shook violently, and then slowly returned to calm. Next to the Heavenly Mandate Realm, another continent appeared, the Divine Remains Continent.
"Would you like to go for a walk?" Sikong Nan asked with a smile.
"Okay, it happens that seniors can choose some senior figures from the bereaved family to come here with me." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and then the strong men stood up, took a step, and crossed the space. It didn't take long for them to come to the world of Tianyu and God. The land where the continents meet.
The two continents sit side by side, and countless people are amazed. The practitioners on the continent all come to this border area and look at the opposite side, and their hearts are extremely shocked. What happened?
Unexpectedly, a continent descended from the sky and came to the Tianyu Realm.
"From today onwards, the Divine Legacy Continent and the Heavenly Mandate Realm are adjacent and connected to each other. The survivors of the Divine Legacy Continent have become allies with our Tianyu Academy to deal with the changes in the original world together." Ye Futian looked down and said loudly, the voice It resounded through the vast and boundless space, making the hearts of countless practitioners tremble.
God's Relic Continent, Remnant Clan!
Is this the continent that appeared in the original world with powerful practitioners? It is said that this bereaved family is extremely powerful, and now they have become allies with Tianyu Academy.
"Go to the other side and have a look." There are practitioners flickering, heading towards the Shenyi Continent, and the practitioners of the Shenyi Continent are also very curious about the Tianyu Realm, and they are walking in the direction of the Tianyu Realm, so a quite For an interesting scene, both sides headed towards each other's continent, wanting to explore.
Ye Futian and the others looked at everything in the sky quietly, smiled and didn't say much.
"Let's go." Sikong Nan said, and the group continued to move forward, and it didn't take long before they came to the land of the bereaved family again.
At the same time, the arrival of a continent quickly shocked the Nine Realms. Practitioners in the Nine Realms knew about it, and practitioners in all the worlds naturally knew about it. What the bereaved family did, really won the bereaved family's friendship, and let the bereaved family take the initiative to form an alliance with them. In this way, the Tianyu world has also become an independent force, faintly qualified to compete with them.
Text Chapter 2351 Crazy practice
Tianyu Academy formed an alliance with the survivors, and practitioners from the Tianyu Realm and the Divine Relics Continent moved towards each other's continent one after another. The two continents seemed to be merged into one, and they were not separated from each other.
Various external forces also paid attention to the movement here, but at this time, Ye Futian brought the practitioners of the bereaved family to the Starry Sky World to practice.
In the starry sky world, the emperor star shines brightly, Ye Futian points to one of the emperor stars, which is the emperor star that the iron blind man communicated with back then, Ye Futian said: "This emperor star should be suitable for the cultivators of the survivors, who can once again To strengthen the physique of the survivors, seniors can try it."
Sikong Nan nodded slightly. This time he brought some experts from the survivors to the Ziwei Starfield, and, to the Ziwei Emperor Palace¡¯s Library Pavilion. Many people are frantically accepting these methods of practice.
Sikong Nan looked at a Nine Realm Human Sovereign next to him, and immediately that person moved forward, came under the starry sky, closed his eyes, and communicated with the Emperor Star, and after a short while, he and the Emperor Star A connection was made.
Now that the entire starry sky world is under the control of Ye Futian, it is no longer so difficult to communicate with the emperor star. As long as the practice method and the emperor star have something in common, they can basically resonate.
Soon, the strong man of the bereaved family was bathed in the emperor's brilliance, baptized by the Dao, his body made a crisp sound, and his already strong physique seemed to be undergoing some kind of change.
Other powerhouses of the survivors are watching quietly, that power is very strong.
"As expected of the Emperor Star left by the Great Emperor, if it wasn't for Ye Huang's leadership, I'm afraid it would be difficult to have this opportunity." Sikong Nan thanked Ye Futian.
"Senior, please be polite. Since we are allies now, this junior should do his best to make the seniors of the survivors practice stronger. All the practitioners of the survivors can come to this starry sky world to be baptized by the Emperor Star. Except for that Emperor Star, other Emperor Stars There may also be a place suitable for strong survivors to cultivate in Xingxing." Ye Futian said.
Sikong Nan nodded slightly. Ye Futian did show enough sincerity in forming an alliance this time. Not only did he let them read the book and collect the methods of cultivation, but also let them come here to be baptized by the Emperor Star. It was indeed his best effort.
"In a few days, this junior will take you to Shenzhou again." Ye Futian continued, Sikong Nan nodded slightly, thinking in his heart, what do they want to give Ye Futian?
Just as Ye Futian said, after a period of time, Ye Futian and the others left the original world, went to the Shangqing domain of Shenzhou, and came to Sifang Village.
Ye Futian first went to the private school and said, "Sir."
"Let's do it." A voice came out, and the husband seemed to know Ye Futian's purpose, and said directly.
Ye Futian was a little surprised, then bowed slightly to the inside, and said: "Now the original world will have a big change, so we have to take extraordinary measures. We shouldn't bring people to the village to disturb, but in order to strengthen our strength, we still choose Thank you for coming here, sir."
"The original world will change, and the major worlds will participate. I'm afraid it's not convenient for you to help me. What you do is right, but the most important thing is, don't forget to improve your own strength. It is fundamental to be strong." Mr. Responded Said, as if reminding Ye Futian.
"Futian understands that it is not a day's work to practice, and I can only hope that the original world will change a lot and it will come later." Ye Futian responded. He also knew that he needed time, but the changes in the original world came too fast. With the arrival of the big world, he doesn't have much time. If he wants to practice on his own, it may take him some years to reach the peak of the Human Sovereign.
Therefore, he was eager to improve the strength of his allies and practitioners of Tianyu Academy, so that Tianyu Academy could survive this great change.
"Everything has a definite number, and the changes in the original world are also in it, so be yourself." The gentleman said: "Go."
Ye Futian saluted slightly to his husband, then turned and left.
In Sifang Village, there is a strange atmosphere, which contains the inheritance of divine law. Like the starry sky world of Ziwei Starfield, the inheritance of divine law in Sifang Village is also controlled by Ye Futian. And the strong of Tianyu Academy can practice.
Among them, the magical methods such as Jinpeng Zhantiantu, Zhenguo Divine Hammer, Fangcunjian, etc. are all suitable for many practitioners of the survivors to practice.
After the strong men of the survivors came here, with the help of Ye Futian, they also greedily absorbed all the methods of practice here.
¡¡¡¡
As time passed day by day, Ye Futian led the survivors and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy to continue to improve their strength, and in all walks of life, all the strong people have also settled down and explored the secrets of the original world. act rashly.
The strong from all worlds come to the original world, the strong are endless, and no one dares to act rashly. Once a war breaks out,??It may cause dire consequences, and any party has acted cautiously enough.
The outside world has not changed, and Ye Futian will naturally not provoke the forces of the outside world. He knows what he wants to do and keeps improving his strength.
After returning from Sifang Village, the bereaved family finally invited Ye Futian and a group of people from Tianyu Academy to practice in the secret realm of the bereaved family, and opened many practice caves of the bereaved family to Ye Futian and the others. After all, Ye Futian showed his strength After showing sincerity, the bereaved will naturally have to express their sincerity.
At this time, Ye Futian came to a cave in the secret realm of the bereaved family. There was a terrible atmosphere in this cave. There were many patterns engraved on the surrounding stone walls, all of which were humanoid patterns. As if entering another world, the patterns on the stone walls seemed to come alive, and the figures of ancient gods seemed to appear in the sky and the earth. Ye Futian stood in the middle, as if extraordinarily small, like a drop in the ocean.
What is engraved here is the rock formation.
Ye Futian wanted to comprehend the Panshi Battle Formation, so the strong survivors brought him to this cave. According to the strong survivors, the Rock Battle Formation was created by many ancestors of the survivors. Carved into this cave.
Back then, the powerful ancestors who created this rock battle formation have all fallen now, sacrificing themselves when the guardian god left the mainland.
Ye Futian stood quietly in this world of ancient gods, looking at the figure of the ancient gods, his eyes were a little dignified, and he bowed slightly to the phantoms of the ancient gods. Every ancestor here is worthy of respect .
A majestic force filled the air, overwhelming Ye Futian. He closed his eyes and stood quietly feeling all this, as if completely immersed in this world.
The Panshi Battle Formation exerted extremely powerful power in the battle he had seen before, and he wanted to see if he could learn anything from it.
Text Chapter 2352 Thoughts
In the cave, Ye Futian quietly comprehended his practice. He seemed to be in a illusory realm, surrounded by ancient gods. Those ancient gods were extremely powerful, with overwhelming willpower, which produced some kind of wonderful resonance, as if transformed as one.
In order to exert the power of the Rock Battle Formation, it is necessary to integrate the spirit and will with the Dao body to push it to the limit. However, before practicing the Rock Battle Formation, one needs to practice the method of body training. Simple.
In addition, in order to activate the Rock Battle Formation, in order to make all the powerful ones, it is necessary to resonate with the spiritual power of the practitioner who launched the Rock Battle Formation and become one. This is not a simple matter, it requires absolute trust, It also requires a special practice method to be able to do it.
It seems that it was not easy for the ancestors of the survivors to create this rock formation.
As time passed, Ye Futian kept feeling quietly. After a long time, he opened his eyes, retracted his spiritual thoughts, and looked at the stone walls, as if everything had returned to normal.
He turned around and walked out of the cave. Outside the cave, Sikong Nan was still there, as if he had been waiting for him, accompanying him to cultivate in the secret realm of the bereaved family.
"The Panshi battle array needs to practice some special cultivation methods to be able to arrange it, can I go and have a look?" Ye Futian asked Sikong Nan.
"Of course." Sikong Nan nodded, and he led Ye Futian forward, heading in another direction, and came to another cave.
"This cave is very dangerous. People who have practiced the legacy can't get out after entering it. However, those who want to practice the Rock Battle Formation need to enter it. There is a way to temper the body, spirit and will, and it is the most direct method. "Sikong Nan said: "But with Emperor Ye's strength, there shouldn't be any problem getting in."
"Okay, I'll go in and have a look." Ye Futian said, and then he stepped into the cave.
After walking inside, Ye Futian instantly felt a terrifying destructive power coming over his face. This space seemed to be broken, with cracks and many robbing lights. This is an incomplete space, which was banned In this cave.
And, here, it seems inevitable.
"This" Ye Futian's heart was shaking, his body roared, and the body of Dao Dao erupted with brilliant light, and storms of destruction hit his body, as sharp as a blade. He wanted to destroy his body, but he rubbed against his body of Dao Dao. high-pitched voice.
"Boom!"
An attack seemed to directly attack his soul, like a black lightning, rushing into his will, containing extremely terrifying destructive power.
"Is this made by imitating the endless dark area?" Ye Futian walked forward step by step. This cave is like a black hole that can swallow everything. The further you go inside, the more terrifying and endless the attack power will be.
The Divine Legacy Continent was exiled in the infinite darkness, never saw the sun, and suffered catastrophe all the time. Therefore, they imitated the endless darkness and created such an area to temper the cultivators of the survivors, so that they could always be in the survivors. Feel the power of darkness in the secret realm and get used to it.
Such a method is well-intentioned, and it is very ruthless. The survivors are not polite to their own people at all, but if it weren't for this, they would have been destroyed long ago and would not be able to make it to today.
"What's in here?" Ye Futian's divine sense couldn't penetrate the storm, he walked all the way forward, and even more terrifying destructive power attacked his body and soul.
Gradually, his physical body shone brightly and became more and more terrifying, like a great god, and his spiritual will was also released to an extremely tyrannical level, so that he was able to move forward steadily. If a person wants to enter this cave and want to pass through it, it will be extremely difficult.
Passing through this dark storm, he came to another space, where there was also a stone wall, engraved with patterns on it to cultivate the law, which was impressively a technique for tempering the body and spiritual will, combined with the storm in the black hole, It can temper the physical and spiritual will to an extremely strong level.
In this way, all practitioners who can cast a rock formation have come here.
Ye Futian closed his eyes to feel the practice, after a while, he left here and found Sikong Nan again.
"How do you feel?" Sikong Nan asked Ye Futian.
"The ancestors of the survivors are admirable. They can create these methods of practice. However, after the ancestors of the survivors created this technique, they did not derive other means of attack. They only used it to resolve the crisis of the gods and protect the mainland. , it's a pity." Ye Futian said.
"What does Emperor Ye mean by this?" Sikong Nan asked.
"The defensive power of the rock formation is amazing.?If you rely on the defense of the Panshi Battle Formation and combine it with other offensive techniques, how powerful will it be? If you face the previous battle again, you don¡¯t need to sacrifice your body at all, you can directly frighten those ancient gods of Shenzhou strong. " Ye Futian said.
"The Rock Battle Formation is very demanding. Practitioners in the Battle Formation need to resonate with power. If they attack alone, it will destroy the balance of the Battle Formation. However, the ancestors who created the Rock Battle Formation did not create an attack as a whole. Could it be that Ye Huang has some insight into this technique?" Si Kongnan looked at him when he heard Ye Futian's words and said, his eyes were thoughtful, and he seemed to have discovered something after hearing Ye Futian's meaning.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "The younger generation thinks that there is a chance for the Panshi Battle Formation to be changed so that the practitioners in the battle formation can resonate with the Dao attack technique. If so, the power of the Rock Battle Formation will be renewed. Raise a few points."
When Sikong Nan heard Ye Futian's words, his eyes turned strange, and he said, "If it is really possible to do this, it will be more than a few points. Because the Rock Battle Formation is a defensive battle formation, it lacks attack and attack. If it is true as Ye Huang said, it will It is a metamorphosis and sublimation, and its power will increase greatly."
"Maybe." Ye Futian said.
"Emperor Ye is sure?" Sikong Nan asked.
"I'll try." Ye Futian responded.
"Okay, since that's the case, Emperor Ye needs to worry more." Sikong Nan nodded.
"I'll go to the cave in the battle formation to practice for some time." Ye Futian raised his footsteps and headed towards the direction of the previous cave, and then entered the cave with the rock battle formation to practice again.
Sikong Nan watched Ye Futian step into it from the outside, and there was a hint of emotion in his eyes. If it was true what Ye Futian said, he could make the Panshi Battle Formation have a great offensive technique, and the overall strength of the survivors would be improved again. One level, in this way, in today's chaotic original world, the self-protection ability will be stronger. </div>
Text Chapter 2353 Realization
The Remnants, a huge open space square area, where many powerful emperors of the Remnants appeared and gathered here.
Sikong Nan and some elders of the bereaved clan were also there. They stood beside them, looking forward. There, there were nine bereaved clan emperors of the same realm, all of whom were from the eighth realm.
Between them, there is a white-haired figure, which is Ye Futian.
After practicing in the cave for a few days, Ye Futian wanted to try to improve the Panshi Battle Formation. Now, this is the first trial.
The Survivors attach great importance to Ye Futian's ideas. This is a change that may bring the strength of the Survivors to another level. Naturally, the strong members of the Survivors are very serious. Sikong Nan and other elders have arrived.
"Everyone, please set up the formation." Ye Futian said, and suddenly the nine masters came out at the same time, standing in different directions, all standing above the void of the domain. The spiritual will bloomed from them.
In an instant, phantoms of ancient gods emerged, covering the sky and the sun, resonating with that spiritual will, and then intertwined together to form a closed space.
A solemn voice came out, like the sound of the avenue, and the space suddenly became extremely heavy. Soon, the rock battle formation condensed into shape, and a terrifying force erupted from the battle formation, sealing this area of ??the sky.
Ye Futian stood in the battle formation. He was holding a long spear, surrounded by the divine light of the Great Dao. The spear breathed out terrifying fighting intent, and the sound of the Great Dao roared out of his body. With a flash of his figure, Ye Futian charged towards a direction. Like a flash of lightning, like a god of war, he stabbed the spear straight in one direction.
"Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the illusory figures exploded and shattered, and the spear hit a point on the rock battle formation. In an instant, the practitioners who arranged the rock battle formation closed their eyes, and their spirit and will resonated, accompanied by the avenue. The divine light shone, and all the defensive power seemed to converge on the point Ye Futian attacked, making it impossible for the spear to pierce it.
This is the strength of the rock battle formation, which can gather the defensive forces in the battle formation in one area, making the battle formation rock-like and indestructible.
"Try to attack." Ye Futian said, and saw a cultivator directly raised his hand and blasted out, a big palm print came straight to him, but at the same time, the rock battle formation seemed to appear The defect, the direction of the strong man who shot, became a huge loophole, and a person who practiced shot directly broke the balance of the battle formation.
"Bang." Ye Futian shot out with a long spear, smashing the palm prints directly. He looked in the direction of the battle formation, and then stepped forward, also came into the battle formation and became a part of it.
Ye Futian waved his palm, and the strings of the avenue in front of him suddenly turned into a piano. Ye Futian stretched out his ten fingers, and actually played a note directly. With the beating of the note, everyone's minds also jumped, like a Musical notes can touch people's hearts.
When he inherited the inheritance of Emperor Shenyin, he inherited many qin songs practiced by the emperor. Although they are not as good as the divine comedies he created, there are still many qin songs that are extraordinary. people.
The piano music he composed can be imagined, and there is no need to doubt it.
Along with the beating of the notes, a piece of piano music was played, and the sound of the piano was crisp and melodious, which seemed to contain a strange magic power, which made the spiritual power of the powerful people resonate with it, as if it was integrated with the music and integrated into it.
Gradually, the beating notes enveloped the boundless space. In the battle formation, it seemed that all the spiritual willpower was integrated with the piano sound. The beating of each note made the spiritual power of the strong men also beating.
In the distance, Sikong Nan and other cultivators looked into the battle formation, and their eyes changed. There, they sensed a storm of zither sounds. One body, as if completely integrated into the Panshi Battle Formation, made them feel extremely magical.
"I heard that he has received the inheritance of the ancient Shenyin Emperor?" an elder of the bereaved clan whispered.
"Well, it is said that the Divine Music Emperor was the number one person in temperament in that era. There are relatively few people in the world who are good at practicing the way of rhythm, and there are even fewer people who have practiced to a high level. To be able to achieve such attainments is already It's rare, he must have been very good at melody before he was inherited from the Great Emperor Shenyin." Sikong Nan said.
The powerhouses nodded and continued to listen quietly. Under the blessing of this piano music, the entire rock formation seemed to become more complete and truly integrated into one.
?As the melody gradually became louder, the spiritual will of the powerhouses suddenly became stronger, the divine light shone, and the aura in the rock battle formation became even more terrifying.The practitioners inside seem to be integrated into one body regardless of each other.
"Boom" A terrible breath came out, and all the powerful men moved at the same time, raised their eyes and looked forward, their movements seemed to be in unison, and the ancient gods raised their palms at the same time, and slapped out directly towards the sky , The sound of the violent roar of the avenue came out, and many god seals appeared in the battle formation of rocks, blasting down to the sky.
This scene made Sikong Nan and other powerhouses show their sharpness, as if they had seen the embryonic form of the powerful attack technique released by the Panshi battle formation.
In the battle formation of the rock, the tyrannical aura still permeated, and then the second attack broke out, and the ancient god seemed to have recovered, and at the same time broke out the attacking technique, which was amazingly powerful.
Gradually, with each shot, the attacks no longer seemed to be as uniform as before, and seemed a bit messy.
"Failed?" On Sikong Nan's side, the elders of the bereaved clan whispered after seeing this scene.
The strong people around were all staring at the area of ??the Panshi Battle Formation, and saw Sikong Nan's pupils contracted slightly, shaking his head and saying: "No, although the attack seems to have become messy, it is always in the same rhythm. There will be strong attacks elsewhere."
As the attacks broke out again and again, suddenly, a huge and boundless palm print appeared in the battle formation of rocks. It was horrifyingly powerful, as if erupting on the body of an ancient god. It seems that the spirit and will of all the powerful people are integrated into the body of this ancient god, making it burst out with extremely terrifying attacking power.
This shot fell, like the sky falling apart, far surpassing any previous attack.
"Successful." Sikong Nan murmured when he saw this scene. The Panshi battle formation has been completely integrated, not only in defense, but also in attack. It can gather the forces in the battle formation at any time. Individual attacks broke out in different places.
They looked at the Panshi Battle Formation, and saw that the entire Panshi Battle Formation was already a complete whole, and compared with before, it seemed to have undergone a transformation.
In the battle formation, those Emperors of the Eight Realms also felt it, and they were faintly excited. At this moment, their mental power was scattered, and the battle formation gradually disintegrated. The sound of the piano stopped, and the rock formation also disappeared. Only Ye Futian and the nine emperors stood there.
Those human emperors looked at Ye Futian with surprise expressions. They didn't expect to be able to succeed. They had a clear feeling just now, as if they were more like a whole than ever before. That kind of resonance, the nine of them It seems that they are no longer separated from each other.
"Ye Huang" Sikong Nan and the others stepped forward and looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and said: "I didn't expect to succeed once, this piano sound is really exquisite."
"It's still far away." Ye Futian shook his head and said, making all the strong people startled, still far away?
Didn't they succeed just now?
"This can only be done with the help of my zither sound, but the survivors need to put aside the guidance of the zither sound and complete this step by themselves, then it is truly accomplished. Otherwise, they can only use the zither sound all the time." Power." Ye Futian said.
"If so, Emperor Ye will be the soul of the Panshi Battle Formation." Sikong Nan said with a smile, but he also understood what Ye Futian said. It seems that there is still a long way to go. Ye Futian's idea is feasible.
Text Chapter 2354 Details
Ye Futian did not leave after trying to change the battle formation of the rock, and he still improved himself in the practice of the survivors.
If he is in a normal state, he can only mobilize the rock battle formation of the Emperor of the Eight Realms. If he wants to be stronger and let him lead the rock battle formation of the high realm, he will need some strange means.
Although he hopes that one day the survivors will be able to achieve full resonance without the sound of the piano, but it will take time, tacit understanding, and absolute trust between each other, which will not be achieved in a day.
At the same time, Ye Futian asked some practitioners from Tianyu Academy to also practice the Rock Battle Formation and the Rock Dharma Body, and temper their spiritual will.
At this time, in a cave of the survivors, Ye Futian's body roared, and the infinite characters flew out from the body of the god, which was extremely gorgeous, surrounded by those characters, and the divine light of the great way also merged into it, and Ye Futian's body became bigger suddenly, At the same time, a phantom like an ancient god appeared behind him, like a vajra dharma body, containing extremely strong coercion, the whole body was radiant, and the divine light of the great way flowed on the dharma body.
This is the Rock Dharma Body. The ancestors of the survivors created the Rock Dharma Body. They needed to combine Gengjin and the power of the Dao of Space to cast a powerful Dharma Body, making it indestructible and indestructible. It was also the foundation for the formation of the Rock Battle Formation. The formation has become a whole, but he himself is separated from the outside, but thinking that if there is a battle in the future, he will also be in it, so naturally he will also practice this dharma body. At that time, he can become a part of the battle formation and cooperate with the battle formation.
The Dharma Body of the Rock has nine levels. The first three levels are easy to practice, and the middle three levels are not difficult. It is no problem to practice in their realm. The last three levels are difficult, and they need extremely strong spiritual power. To create a perfect Dharma Body, you need to be spiritual The will and the Dharma body are one, and if you practice to the limit, you will become an ancient god and become a part of it.
Previously in the battle formation of rocks, those strong survivors who urged the battle formation wanted to activate the strongest state of the dharma body, but it was also very dangerous, and they hadn't practiced that far yet.
There are many caves in the secret realm of the bereaved family, but Ye Futian is not very interested in other cave cultivation methods. He is already good at many abilities, many of which are inherited from the emperor, so it is meaningless to practice mixed reality. He is now What I want is to improve the overall strength.
Then, only by mobilizing to change the battle formation of rocks can it be done. The power of the battle formation cast by the top human emperor is not the same as the personal combat effectiveness.
While he was cultivating, the other forces were not idle. How could people who practiced at the top forces of all parties let go of the continent they came to? Before Ye Futian did not want to destroy the foundation of the continent, but these outsiders did not All the same, they don't care.
Both the Vientiane Realm and the Upper Heaven Realm were severely damaged. Practitioners from the Sky God Realm and the Demon Realm were plundering the secrets hidden in the two realms, but the Central Emperor Realm remained silent.
Because the strong people in China are there, Princess Donghuang sits there personally, and the army of the imperial palace is also there, the forces in China dare not act rashly, so the strong people in the human world will naturally not wantonly destroy it.
Today, the former supreme realm of the Nine Realms, probably only the Central Emperor Realm, the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and the Sumeru Realm are still intact. Practitioners from all worlds dare not touch the Sumeru Realm. It seems that the upper realm The power of Buddhism is also extraordinary.
On this day, in the secret realm of the bereaved family, the old horse came to find Ye Futian.
"Uncle Ma, what happened at the academy?" Ye Futian asked when he saw the old horse coming over.
"It's nothing, it's just that not long ago, someone came to the academy and wanted to see you." Lao Ma responded.
Ye Futian raised his eyebrows slightly, someone wants to see him?
Moreover, the old horse came to inform him in person, so the identity should be not simple, otherwise, the old horse and the others would naturally refuse directly instead of coming to him.
Seeming to understand Ye Futian's thoughts, the old horse said: "Dao Zun said that you are practicing in seclusion and let the other party come back in a few days. However, the practitioner who came here is extremely domineering, and he broke in directly. Moreover, there are super strong people Sitting in the township, we couldn't stop them, they went straight into the thatched cottage of Tianyu Academy, saying they were waiting for you to go back there."
"However, they didn't have too much malice. Although they broke in forcefully, they didn't hurt anyone." The old horse continued.
Ye Futian nodded. If the other party injured the academy practitioner, the old horse would not have such an attitude, but even so, it was still a bit arrogant and domineering for the other party to forcibly break into the Tianyu Academy.
"Who is it?" Ye Futian asked, and while speaking, he had already raised his feet and walked outside, obviously understanding that since the old horse came here, it meant that he couldn't handle it, and he needed to go back.
"The ancient divine clan forces in Shenzhou, the overlord of the Western Sea Region, and the Western Emperor Palace." The old horse responded: "Before, they also participated in that battle among the survivors."
LeafTian nodded. He had some impressions. At that time, Xidi Palace was an Emperor of the Eight Realms. He was very powerful.
It's just that this Xidi Palace, what do you want to do with yourself now?
Not long after, Ye Futian walked out of the secret realm, bid farewell to the bereaved family members, and set off directly for Tianyu Academy with the old horse, without even calling other people from the academy. If so, there is no need to ask them to go back together, he can handle it by himself.
In the Heavenly Mandate Academy, in the thatched cottage, a lot of strong men from the academy gathered around. Outside a courtyard in the thatched cottage, a group of figures stood there quietly. The leader seemed to be particularly interested in the thatched cottage, walking around, As if treating this place as the West Emperor Palace, there is no sense of strangeness.
At this moment, one of them looked up in the distance and said, "He's here."
After all, all the strong men in the West Emperor Palace looked in one direction, and heard a voice from a distance: "The West Emperor Palace came to visit, but it's not surprising that they couldn't welcome you."
After the voice fell, Ye Futian's figure appeared in the sky above the academy, and then landed in the thatched cottage of the academy, looking at a group of strong men on the opposite side.
The lineup of practitioners in the West Emperor Palace is very strong. He didn't observe carefully when he was in the bereaved clan, but now looking at the power of the ancient god clan, it is indeed terrifying.
He looked at the leader of the cultivator again, and saw that this person turned out to be a woman, but she was heroic and heroic. Although her dress was a little neutral, it was still difficult to conceal her alluring appearance.
Ye Futian remembered that in the last war of survivors, this woman should not have been there, and she might be a practitioner who came later.
But seeing the other party looking at him with the same eyes, he said: "Ye Futian, came from the lower realm under the jurisdiction of the Xiahuang Realm, and then entered the Xiahuang Realm to practice, and then entered the Chilong Realm, from the Chilong Realm to the Tianyu Realm, later named Shaking the Nine Realms, known as the Uncrowned King of the Original Realm."
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, did the other party check him so clearly?
Seeing Ye Futian's expression, I knew he was a little displeased, and said, "You don't have to be surprised by Ye Huang, the first battle of the bereaved clan, the first battle of Ye Huang is amazing, the person who defeated the ancient gods, it is said that he defeated the devil emperor before." Personal disciple Xiao Mu, such an outstanding person, how can the world not be curious, not only me in the West Emperor Palace, but now, Ye Huang's practice experience, I am afraid that many top forces in Shenzhou know better, after all, this is not a secret, everyone There are traces to follow.?
Text Chapter 2355 West Emperor Palace
Ye Futian's eyes were a little cold when he heard the other party's words. Are the various forces in China already investigating him?
Indeed, as the other party said, there are traces of his growth pattern, which cannot be completely erased. In the Tianyu Realm, many people know that he came from the Red Dragon Realm. It was found that he had passed through Emperor Xia's Realm.
When we arrived at Emperor Xia's Realm, we would naturally be able to continue to investigate, layer by layer, as long as we had the heart, it was enough to find out too much information.
How powerful the energy of these top forces in China is, when they want to investigate something, then, unless it is an extremely secret matter, it is impossible not to expose it.
"It seems that Ye Huang is very concerned, but Ye Huang has shown his sharpness, so he should also think that this is inevitable. What's more, Ye Huang has brought all the relatives and family members from the lower realm to Tianyu Academy and sent them to Ziwei Starfield , why bother to care about these." The beautiful eyes of the peerless empress of the West Emperor Palace kept looking at Ye Futian's eyes, as if she wanted to read something from Ye Futian's eyes.
Ye Futian raised his head to look at her, his eyes met, and he saw that Ye Futian's eyes seemed to have regained their calmness, without the previous indifference, as if he no longer cared about what the other party said.
"The West Emperor Palace must not only be here to tell me these things, right?" Ye Futian looked at the Queen and said, "Besides, the methods you used to enter my Tianyu Academy don't seem to be very friendly."
"Emperor Ye is practicing in the bereaved family, avoiding visitors, and not using extraordinary means, how can I see Emperor Ye here." The queen said calmly: "As for this time, I am not here just to tell Emperor Ye The people from Shenzhou investigated Ye Huang's news, this is just a reminder to Ye Huang, the tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, not to mention the fact that Ye Huang is guilty of bi, and has the inheritance of several great emperors, no matter which side's top power, Everyone has an idea.¡±
"What's more, Ye Huang, don't forget that when he was a bereaved family, Ye Huang had already offended most of the powerhouses in China, including our West Emperor Palace. Therefore, although the original world is a part of China, all the forces in China Ye Huang must be aware of his thoughts, and now that practitioners from other worlds are staring at him, they must not be too friendly to Ye Futian. If there is any change in the future, Ye Huang believes that how many forces will be willing to stand in Tianyu Academy? One side? Those forces in China, will they?"
The queen continued. In fact, what she said was indeed true. Although the original world was part of China, if war really broke out, it would be polite for those forces in China not to make trouble.
"In this way, I would like to thank the West Emperor Palace for reminding me, but I still don't understand, what does this have to do with the West Emperor Palace?" Ye Futian continued, the other party is still just analyzing the situation with him, and at the same time reminding him One sound, but Xidi Palace, just to remind him?
If so, why bother so much.
"Tianyu Academy is the core of the Nine Realms, and the original realm is a part of Shenzhou. Now, Ye Huang is peerless and magnificent, and sits in the Tianyu Academy with the cultivation of the Emperor of the Seven Realms. No matter how you look at it, It still has something to do with it." The queen continued to speak, and in front of Ye Futian, she always had a vague aura of avenues permeating her body.
Ye Futian looked at the other party half-understanding, and after a moment of silence, he continued: "So, what is the purpose of Xidi Palace coming to my Tianyu Academy?"
"I have talked to Ye Huang about the situation facing the Tianyu Academy before. I think that Ye Huang and the Tianyu Academy need friends. At least, they need to integrate into the Shenzhou camp so that they will not be isolated in the future." The woman continued. Said: "Although today's Oracle Academy and the survivors are on good terms, the survivors themselves are also foreign forces that came to the original world from endless nothingness. Shenzhou has no sense of identity with the survivors. The alliance between Tianyu Academy and the survivors is already considered extremely powerful. It is a powerful force, but if it is said to face the overall trend, it is still weak."
"Xidi Palace, do you want to form an alliance with my Tianyu Academy?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and said.
"My West Emperor Palace is a transcendent force in the Western Sea Region, and I still have enough influence in the Western Sea Region. If Emperor Ye is willing, you can make friends. The West Emperor Palace will help Tianyu Academy win over the forces in the Western Sea Region to form an alliance. In this way, Tianyu Academy can be integrated into the western sea region of Shenzhou as a whole. Even if some forces in other regions of Shenzhou have some ideas, it will not matter, and there is Princess Donghuang sitting in the town, who can restrain the forces of Shenzhou one or two." West Emperor Palace The woman continued.
"In this way, I would like to thank the fairy." Ye Futian said with a smile: "Tianyu Academy is naturally willing to make more friends, and Tianyu Academy is naturally willing to be able to form alliances with the West Emperor Palace and the various forces in the Western Sea Region , I am also willing to become friends with the fairy."
Will Xidi Palace easily form an alliance with Tianyu Academy?
If that's the case, he naturally doesn't mind, after all, he also understands what the other party said is the truth, the situation facing the Imperial Academy today is not very favorable.
The women of Xidi Palace were stunned when they saw Ye Futian readily agree. This guy is very good at taking advantage. If Xidi Palace wants to stand on the side of Tianyu Academy, it will also bear a lot of pressure. They know the current situation better than anyone else. how.
But the alliance is also true, but it is not that simple.
"Is Emperor Ye willing to practice in the West Emperor Palace?" The woman suddenly asked, which made Ye Futian startled, and entered the West Emperor Palace to practice?
"What does the fairy mean?" Ye Futian looked at the other party and asked.
"The West Emperor Palace is inherited from the West Emperor, and it is the dominant force in the Western Sea Region. The West Emperor Palace contains the inheritance of the West Emperor. I know that there are several great emperors on Ye Huang's shoulders, but the inheritance of any great emperor is extraordinary. If Ye Huang is willing to practice in the West Emperor Palace, and he will have the opportunity to be inherited by another great emperor." The woman continued to say: "In addition, the West Emperor Palace will never treat Ye Huang badly, and Ye Huang can do whatever conditions and status he wants. carry."
After Ye Futian's death, all the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy looked at the peerless queen of the West Emperor Palace, secretly thinking that the West Emperor Palace had a great appetite, and tried to persuade Ye Futian to enter the West Emperor Palace to practice and become the West Emperor Palace. a part of.
Ye Futian's identity is already detached today. He is the dean of Tianyu Academy, the owner of Ziwei Emperor's Palace, and leads Sifang Village. The inheritance of several great emperors had unified the original world not long ago.
What level of power do you need to recruit him to practice?
From the perspective of the people of Tianyu Academy, this is only possible unless someone of the level of Donghuang Emperor, Devil Emperor, Evil Emperor, etc. speaks in person. A former emperor wanted to let Ye Futian entered his sect to practice, and he was still a little short.
Text Chapter 2356 West Jade Lake
Ye Futian looked at the Queen of the West Emperor Palace, and said, "I haven't asked about the identity of the fairy yet."
"Xidi Palace, Xichiyao." The woman said.
"Xichiyao." Ye Futian murmured, only to hear that behind Xichiyao, an old man from the West Emperor Palace said: "Goddess Chiyao is a descendant of the West Emperor, and I am the first heir of the West Emperor Palace."
Ye Futian was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn't see Xi Chiyao in the last battle of the survivors. It was another practitioner who participated in the battle. At that time, she should not have arrived in the original world. It should be after Princess Donghuang ordered Only then did the various forces in Shenzhou send stronger forces from the lower realm, and Xi Chiyao also came.
Moreover, this Xichi Yao is called a descendant of the Xidi Palace, and is the first heir of the Xidi Palace, which shows that his status is extremely noble. From this point of view, the other party attaches great importance to coming here.
In fact, Ye Futian still doesn't understand the status of Xiyaochi in the Western Sea Region. Xiyaochi Lake has been famous in the Western Sea Region many years ago. She was born extraordinary and is a descendant of the Western Emperor. The bloodline, and the degree of compatibility is extremely high, showing unparalleled talent, can perfectly fit the inheritance power left by the West Emperor, and was designated as the first heir by the West Emperor Palace.
If it weren't for such a big change in the original world, with her status, it would be impossible to come from the lower world.
Now, all the major worlds have been alarmed, the land of the original world is surging, and the saying that the change of heaven and earth originated from the original world has been spread in the land of China, so all the forces in China have come here. She, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, The first heir is also here.
As for why they came to invite Ye Futian, there is actually a kind of probing intention. During their investigation of Ye Futian at the West Emperor Palace, they found that there may be some suspense about Ye Futian's life experience. He came from the lower realm of Kyushu, but all the way Along the way, there are many places that are a little sensitive.
As a goddess of the West Emperor Palace, Xiyaochi has a clear understanding of the talent in the cultivation world. Ordinary people may be able to move forward with extremely tenacious will, belief and opportunity, but it is impossible to go smoothly Ye Futian grew up too fast to suppress the arrogance of the heavens, and, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a born extraordinary person.
If so, he should not be a person from the lower realm.
Moreover, during their investigation, it was found that Ye Futian's birthplace seemed to have disappeared, and his youthful experience was just erased.
There are many mysterious places in Ye Futian, and it seems that there are many secrets hidden. Moreover, he also controls Ziwei Starfield and Sifang Village, and he shoulders the inheritance of several great emperors. That's why Xiyaochi came to Tianyu Academy to win over Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian pondering, looked at Xiyaochi and said: "The Goddess of Yaochi means that you can agree to any condition and identity?"
Ye Futian looked at West Jade Pool with a smile on his face. This West Jade Pool has a superb aura, and there seems to be an invisible light on his body, like a divine light. With that aura, ordinary people dare not approach it, and would feel ashamed.
Seeing Ye Futian's eyes looking at him, Xiyaochi showed a strange look, and the practitioners of Xidi Palace frowned slightly. This Ye Futian, doesn't he have thoughts about goddesses?
"What conditional status does Emperor Ye want?" Xiyao Chi asked with a calm expression on his face.
"Since it is an alliance, it is natural to show sincerity to each other. The Goddess of Yaochi is extremely talented. She is willing to join my Tianyu Academy to practice with me and become a member of my Tianyu Academy. The West Emperor Palace is willing to let me inherit the inheritance of the West Emperor. I will treat the Goddess badly, teach the Goddess how to practice, and let the Goddess have the opportunity to inherit the inheritance of the Great Emperor that I have obtained." Ye Futian said slowly.
As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible aura was released from the strong men of the West Emperor Palace, their brows were furrowed, and their aura instantly became a little serious.
"So presumptuous."
An old man snorted coldly, and shouted directly, the Goddess of Yaochi is the first heir of their West Emperor Palace, Ye Futian asked the Goddess to practice in Tianyu Academy like him, and practice with him?
Moreover, he will not treat the goddess badly and teach the goddess to practice?
What an arrogant tone.
However, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy looked indifferent, as if this was a matter of course. These strong men from the West Emperor Palace forced their way into Tianyu Academy, wanting Ye Futian to join them in the practice of West Emperor Palace, and Tianyu The Academy formed an alliance. Since this is the case, the conditions proposed by Ye Futian are understandable. I will enter your West Emperor Palace to practice, so the Goddess of Yaochi will enter Tianyu Academy.
Otherwise, wouldn't Ye Futian be a little shorter than the other party?
"Where is it presumptuous? Futian is the descendant of several great emperors, the disciple of the defeated devil emperor, the descendant of the ancient gods, the dean of Tianyu Academy, and the master of Ziwei Emperor Palace. How can he not be as good as Yaochi Goddess?" Just listen to the dust emperor said , the tone is also a little displeased, since you are here, how can you not have a little sincerity, this is not an alliance, it is clearIt is to control and let the power controlled by Ye Futian be used by them.
"How can the goddess be compared with Hua Junlai?" The old man in the West Emperor Palace snorted coldly. Ye Futian defeated Hua Junlai, the descendant of the Haotian Clan, in the survivors, but obviously, in the eyes of the strong in the West Emperor Palace, Hua Junlai is not The qualifications are compared with West Jade Lake.
Xiyao Chi is the first heir of his West Emperor Palace, the number one genius recognized in the West Sea Region, and he is destined to become the king of the West Sea Region and the number one person in the West Sea Region in the future.
Although Hua Junlai is the descendant of the Haotian Clan, Hua Junlai is not the only one among the Haotian Clan. The status of West Jade Lake in the Western Sea Region is by no means comparable to that of Hua Junlai in the Southern Sky Region.
"Hua Junlai is nothing more than a defeated general under Futian's subordinates, but if he can be crushed across borders, so what if he is more outstanding than Hua Junlai?" Dust Emperor responded lightly, the other party's tone was arrogant, and his tone was naturally not so Friendly, Ye Futian is the heir chosen by Emperor Ziwei, will he not be as good as the heir of Emperor Xi?
In ancient times, Emperor Ziwei was one of the most powerful emperors. He stood at the top and had several emperors under his command.
This statement is already blunt. The people of the West Emperor Palace think that the goddess of Yaochi is unparalleled, but the people of Tianyu Academy think that the goddess of Yaochi is so so. In front of Ye Futian, there is no capital to be proud of.
"I still want to hear Ye Huang's opinion." Xiyao Chi looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian looked at her and said: "I have already stated my position before, is it possible that the goddess does not want to enter Tianyu Academy and practice with me?"
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Xiyaochi smiled sweetly. It has the beauty of the city, and many strong people in the West Emperor Palace are fascinated by it. Xiyaochi rarely shows such a smile.
This Ye Futian is really presumptuous.
"As expected of Ye Huang, it is as I have heard." Xiyao Chi smiled: "It is fine for Ye Huang to let me practice with him, but it depends on Ye Huang's methods.?
Text Chapter 2357 Raindrops Make Swords
Ye Futian looked at Xi Chi Yao and smiled at her when he heard what she said: "The meaning of Chi Yao Goddess, do you want to try?"
This Xichiyao's cultivation base is also the same as that of Hua Junlai of the Haotian Clan before him, she is the Emperor of the Eighth Realm, but judging from the performance of the practitioners in the Xidi Palace, Xichiyao's cultivation base should be stronger than Hua Junlai. But he didn't know much about these peerless figures in Shenzhou.
Both are strong men of the ancient god clan, but there must be a gap. After all, Xi Chi Yao is a descendant of the Western Emperor and the first heir of the Western Emperor Palace.
I don't know how her strength compares to Xiao Mu, the direct disciple of the Devil Emperor.
Ye Futian wanted to give it a try. He was also curious about the level of combat power of the top monsters in China.
The cultivator of the West Emperor Palace looked displeased. This number one genius in the original world was indeed extremely arrogant. They had inquired about everything about him before, and that was indeed the case. In Ye Futian's growth history, it seemed that he could Suppressing his contemporaries, it's no wonder they have such arrogant personalities.
"In this case, I also want to experience the strength of Emperor Ye." Xi Chiyao said, her body was surrounded by divine light, and she looked at Ye Futian with her beautiful eyes, only to see Ye Futian's figure flashed across the void and landed on the sky .
Xi Chiyao raised her head slightly, stepped forward with light steps, her divine light shone, and she also swayed upwards. In an instant, the two of them appeared in an area extremely high from the ground. In the Tianyu Academy, practitioners rose up the same way , there is a strong man from the academy, and there is also a strong man from the West Emperor Palace. They stand in different directions and look up at the two figures in the void.
Ye Futian and Xichiyao stood facing each other, and I saw that their bodies were extremely bright. Ye Futian's body was full of brilliance and splendor. Xichiyao was like a peerless goddess, noble and arrogant, with unparalleled temperament. She was bathed in the sacred emperor's brilliance. Don't dare to look directly, as if she is a real empress.
Xi Chiyao is the person who most fits the practice of the West Emperor's inheritance in the past thousand years of the West Emperor Palace, and the strongest awakened person in the millennium, so she was regarded as the first heir by the West Emperor Palace very early. People can challenge her position.
When she travels, she must be surrounded by strong people like clouds, guarded by all the strong people in the West Emperor Palace. This time she came from the lower realm, which means that all the powerhouses from the West Emperor Palace have come to the original realm.
"Fairy Chi Yao, please." Ye Futian said, looking quite polite.
"If Emperor Ye's level is lower, Emperor Ye should invite first." Xi Chiyao responded, and in the conversation between the two, it can be seen how proud they are, and they are not even willing to make a move first.
In the distance, the spiritual thoughts of one after another powerhouse came, and many powerhouses in the sky knew that not only they were there, but the Xidi Palace came to Tianyu Academy, attracting many top forces in China in the Central Emperor Realm, many of them In fact, everyone has arrived, but they have not come out in the dark.
Ye Futian strongly suppressed Huajun in the first battle of the survivors, and now he is facing the number one monster in the Western Sea Region, the princess Xi Chiyao of the Western Emperor Palace, can he win?
"In this case, let's take action together." Ye Futian said with a smile, his words fell, the coercion of the avenue enveloped the boundless space, covering this square sky, an invisible storm enveloped the vast world, and there was a sound of sword whistling Out, the sword intent surrounds the world, everywhere.
Xi Chiyao also released her own aura, which made Ye Futian a little strange. The feminine aura seemed to be sharp, as if it was invincible. He had never faced such an aura before. opponent.
Xichiyao gave him a special feeling.
The world seems to have become a little moist. On the sky, raindrops appeared, dripping down, and also dripping on the sword intent gathered by Ye Futian. At this moment, the sword intent was submerged by the raindrops.
Ye Futian showed a strange color, he stretched out his hand, and the raindrops from the sky fell on the palm, which actually cut through the skin, and a scar appeared, and as the raindrops continued to fall on the palm, his palm gradually turned red, as if there were bloodstains Appeared, there is still a pain.
"Sword Rain!"
Ye Futian murmured, and the raindrops also fell on him, penetrating his clothes and dripping directly onto his skin, making him feel a tingling pain, which was extremely uncomfortable.
After comprehending that the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor casts a Taoist body, Ye Futian's physical body is so powerful that even the top monstrous figures of the same realm cannot break through his physical defenses, and strong attacks falling on him will not affect him.
But it's just that the raindrops broke through his skin and gave him a tingling sensation. One can imagine the power contained in the raindrops.
Sure enough, just as he perceived, in the feminine breath, there is the meaning of being invincible. Water drops can penetrate stones. This raindrop is like water that can drip water and wear stones. .
Ye Futian looked againWhen Xichi Yao was obviously serious, he was no longer as casual as before, and before the confrontation, he felt that Xichi Yao was terrifying, and her threat might be higher than Xiao Mu.
Those top romantic figures in Shenzhou should not be underestimated. No wonder the practitioners of Xidi Palace are so confident in Xichiyao, and even came to invite him to practice in Xidi Palace.
"Buzz!"
Suddenly, a super strong sword intent gathered between the heavens and the earth, the sword resonated, and the avenue storm swept out, blowing from Ye Futian's body, making it impossible for those raindrops to approach him, and was destroyed by that sword intent. When he unleashes the attacking power of the Dao, it is naturally impossible for the raindrops to get close to his body.
The terrifying sword intent rolled towards the sky and the earth, and in an instant, the monstrous sword intent swept out, as if hundreds of millions of divine swords were heading towards Xi Chi Yao with a terrifying storm of sword energy, but Xi Chi Yao stood there quietly, not at all. Unmoved.
At the same time, it rained all over the sky, and it rained suddenly between the sky and the earth. Countless raindrops dripped down, falling towards the whistling sword intent. The rain pierced the sword, and the endless raindrops directly drowned The frightening storm of sword energy caused countless howling swords to be penetrated, making it impossible to get close to Xi Chiyao.
The rain is getting more and more urgent. Of course, this is not a simple rain, but a field of avenues, the avenues of Xichiyao.
"Boom!"
With Ye Futian's body as the center, a starry sky world appeared, surrounded by stars, covering the vast space, the roaring sound of the avenue came out, and each star contained unparalleled power.
The divine lights of the stars converged on Ye Futian. Seeing this scene, Xichi Yao didn't seem to intend to give Ye Futian a chance to gather power. Her body moved. This was the first time she moved after the confrontation between the two. She had been moving before. Stand there quietly.
Stepping forward, the goddess stepped forward, with a peerless elegance, she raised her jaded hand, and suddenly the surrounding rain curtain moved with her arm, and countless raindrops gathered together, turned into a sword, as if the rainwater gathered The completed sword seems to have no power at all.
Xi Chiyao pointed forward with her arm, and the Infinity Rain sword stabbed out, landing straight on the stars.
Those stars are so huge, it seems that they cannot be shaken by a sword formed by the rainwater. However, when the rain sword descends on a star, it hits a point of the star continuously. What is even more astonishing is that , More and more rain gathered, and the rain sword became bigger and bigger. Gradually, it was like the Tianhe Waterfall Excalibur, making an extremely violent sound.
"Boom" The sword gradually penetrated into the stars, and then the waterfall sword rushed into the stars like a bamboo, raging wildly. In an instant, the stars collapsed and were destroyed.
Not just a single star, but the stars gathered by Ye Futian in the surrounding world were all destroyed by attacking, and the stars exploded and shattered, without waiting for Ye Futian to have a chance to attack.
Xichiyao was extremely elegant, she looked down at Ye Futian in the sky, and saw that after the stars around Ye Futian were shattered, he seemed to have no defense, but Xichiyao was surrounded by rain swords, with an astonishing momentum.
"Emperor Ye, be careful." Xichi Yao looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said, her body was shrouded in divine light, which was even more dazzling during the battle. As the voice fell, she pointed her finger down, and suddenly the sky was full of light. On the ground, countless raindrops fell and went directly towards Ye Futian. The pouring rain gathered into an indestructible sword, flooding the sky and killing Ye Futian's body.
Although this attack is powerful, Xi Chiyao also understands Ye Futian, the number one monster in the original world, who has defeated Xiao Mu and the peerless genius from Hua Jun, so naturally he will not be killed because he cannot resist her attack, Ye Futian Fu Tian shouldn't be that weak.
It's just that it is definitely not an easy task for the number one monster in the original world to defeat her.
Text Chapter 2358 Eye of the Western Emperor
A drop of rain becomes a sword. Every drop of rain is a sword. When the raindrops gather together, the sword becomes stronger and more domineering.
"One of the divine techniques of the Western Emperor, the Raindrop Excalibur." Practitioners in Shenzhou in the distance are all paying attention to this battle. Xichi Yao has a great reputation. She is the strongest blood awakener of the Western Emperor for thousands of years. Her battle is naturally prepared. By the attention.
Rumor has it that the Western Emperor created the Raindrop Excalibur back then. A drop of rain can break the sky. What is a great emperor? A great emperor is a person who can create a breakthrough. They themselves are a world, such as the god armor emperor. .
Xichiyao inherited the ability of the Western Emperor. In this Dao domain, the raindrops falling from the sky and the earth seem to have divine light. This is naturally not an ordinary raindrop, and ordinary raindrops will not possess such terrifying power.
The rain was falling, flooding the sky, and there was nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide. Ye Futian stood there watching countless drops of the rain sword coming towards him, and he felt a little nervous in his heart amidst the rain. The waves, the surrounding stars, were all annihilated and shattered under the sword intent of the dripping rain.
At this moment, Ye Futian's Dao Dao's body was extremely brilliant, Da Dao roared wildly, and in an instant, he suddenly turned into a flame color, as hot as the sun, just like the body of the sun god.
Ye Futian realized that the Divine Armor Great Emperor cast an extraordinary body, and he has not stopped improving this body over the years. He can integrate all the power of the Dao into his body.
At this time, his body turned into a real sun god body, turned into a sun, and released endless sun god light from him, shooting towards all directions. The sound of chi chi dissipated under the radiance of the sun.
At the same time, Ye Futian's physical body was even more frightening. When the Rain Dropping Sword was not far in front of him, he couldn't get close at all, so he was burned and melted into nothingness.
As a result, a very strange scene was formed in that space. In the pouring rain, there was a round of extremely gorgeous sun, which caused a rainbow of light to appear in the avenue field.
Seeing this scene, Xichi Yao did not waver, she still stood there, the raindrops were falling more urgently, and there was an extreme coldness, as if to freeze this world, those sun gods wanted to break through the rain, but they couldn't The same cannot be done, blocked by the crazy falling raindrops, and can only be maintained within an area around Ye Futian's body, unable to completely break through the rain curtain.
I saw Xi Chiyao stretching out her hand, and the raindrop sword gathered in front of her palm, and the endless raindrops spiraled and rolled, converging into a river, gradually, like a waterfall.
"Boom" The waterfall fell down, and the Waterfall Excalibur, which was formed by the convergence of countless raindrops and sword intent, hung down with unparalleled majesty. The space seemed to be broken, and no force could stop it.
On Ye Futian's body, there is infinite divine light shining, and there is also the meaning of a great emperor blooming from him, just like a young emperor, with peerless elegance, infinite characters fly out of his sun god body, converging into swords, accompanied by the roar of the avenue When the sound of the voice came out, Ye Futian raised his hand and pointed at the sky, and suddenly a huge Sun God Sword came out, directly piercing through the rain curtain in front of him, and the sword's intention of dripping rain was completely destroyed, breaking away with the coming The swords of the waterfall below collided together.
The Waterfall Excalibur and the Sun Excalibur collided, and they merged into each other's swords. The waterfall was torn apart, and the Sun Excalibur appeared cracked. The two Excalibur swords were entangled with each other, and then exploded and shattered in the void, leaving a sky full of ghosts. Sword rain.
"Emperor Ye did not disappoint me." Xi Chiyao said, and with a thought, a pattern covering the sky and the sun appeared on the sky, as if it was her Daoist wheel.
A terrifying vision appeared above the sky. A Milky Way appeared in this field. In the pattern of the Milky Way, there appeared ring-shaped vortices, which seemed to be terrible vortices formed by the gathering of huge waves. There was a hole in the middle of the vortex. It's like an eye.
There was even greater rain between heaven and earth, and this rain curtain covered the boundless space, covering the entire Tianyu City. In the lower sky, Dust Emperor and others had already taken action, releasing the divine light of the avenue, and setting up knots. The power of the world, blocking the falling rain.
Otherwise, when the raindrops fall, they will be devastated, and the people of Tianyu City can't bear it at all. A drop of rain can kill them.
The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the people of Tianyu City looked up at the high sky. Through the light curtain, they saw two figures standing there. She is a real goddess, a descendant of the Western Emperor.
The terrifying vision above her body makes her look like a goddess who dominates this world.
"cold."
In the distance, many cultivators in Shenzhou felt an extreme chill. In the world of rain, people felt icy cold all over their bodies, as if it came from the chill of the soul.
"That's??Chi Yao's Dao Shenlun. "Someone said in a low voice. According to rumors, Xi Chi Yao has inherited most of the abilities of the West Emperor.
Although Ye Futian defeated Hua Junlai, Xi Chiyao and Hua Junlai are indeed not at the same level, even Hua Junlai himself has to admit this.
At this time, Ye Futian also sensed a strong sense of crisis in the battlefield. There was a rumbling sound, and his body became bigger, as if turning into a huge Dharma Body, like an ancient god. In his body, the divine light of the lunar sun and the sun burst out at the same time, and the next moment, a pattern flew out of him, which was indeed the diagram of Yin and Yang.
This yin and yang diagram expanded wildly, and the sun, moon, and stars appeared between the heaven and the earth, like a complete world. Ye Futian looked solemn, and the infinite stars surrounded the sky. Behind him appeared a divine figure, like the real body of Emperor Ziwei.
On the yin and yang diagram, the sun and the sun robbed the sword and killed it, intertwined and collided with the heavy rain, and destroyed it.
But above the sky, in the sky, the eyes of the storm gathered by the vortex of terror became more and more terrifying. The next moment, a sword in those eyes of the storm fell down, directly penetrated the void, and descended. Ignoring all defensive forces, not even the sword-robbing light released by the Yin-Yang Diagram could stop them from falling.
"Boom, boom, boom" Shocking sounds of collision came out one after another, and the sword light from those divine eyes blasted on the stars. Ye Futian was like a young emperor at this moment, with the shadow of the emperor behind him, and the stars in the sky for him. He used.
Just listening to the horrible sound of breaking, the stars are shattering and cracking, the light from the eyes of Tianhe seems to be endless, not a single attack, but the stars around Ye Futian are also constantly rotating, endless.
Above the stars in the sky, rays of divine light fell on Ye Futian. At this moment, it seemed that the power of the stars in the sky could be used by him.
At the same time, under the Milky Way, the eye of the storm fell crazily, causing cracks to appear in the stars, and then collapsed and shattered, just like breaking a world, the battlefield was extremely shocking.
"So strong."
A voice came out from the strong men of Tianyu Academy, the person who spoke was Nanhuang, he obviously felt the strength of this proud girl of heaven, the princess of Xidi Palace, the first heir, compared with Xiao Mu's treatment of Ye Futian back then. The threat is even greater.
Previously, Xiao Mu, the disciple of the Demon Emperor himself, did not make Ye Futian take it too seriously.
But it seems to be normal, although Xiao Mu is the direct disciple of the Devil Emperor, but only one of them, and Xichi Yao is a descendant of the Western Emperor, and is the strongest bloodline awakener in the past thousand years, the first person in the future of the Western Emperor Palace, her strength, Also within reason.
I am afraid that looking at the land of Yanzhou, there will not be many characters like Xi Chiyao.
"It is indeed very strong. This princess of the West Emperor Palace seems to have awakened the ability of the Great Emperor. It seems that these ancient gods are not comparable to ordinary clans. They all have their own advantages." Daoist Taixuan said in a low voice. In the original world, there are no strong people from the foreign world to set foot, and they are considered to be the top figures.
But now, they feel that they seem to be very weak, not to mention those who have survived the great calamity, even people like Xichiyao already have the strength to threaten them. If Xichiyao takes a step forward, Once they stepped into the peak realm of Human Sovereign, they were no match at all, and they might be instantly killed.
"Om!" At this moment, Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly, and a divine light appeared in the space. In the space of the collapsed stars, he disappeared directly, rushed out of that area, and a divine light shone , making Xi Chiyao feel a sense of danger.
The ability of space avenue!
Xi Chiyao sensed that sense of crisis, her pupils suddenly became incomparably terrifying, her figure stood high above the sky, and a terrifying storm erupted from her body, suddenly, her eyes It turned into a real god's eye, and shot out beams of light, flooding the space.
In an instant, a figure appeared, which was exactly Ye Futian's figure. His whole body was extremely bright and invincible, but at this moment, Ye Futian felt a strong oppressive force, and Xichi Yaoshen looked down and turned into a In a field of great avenues, the destructive light came towards him, capable of destroying the physical body and destroying the soul.
"The Eye of the Western Emperor!"
Practitioners in Shenzhou were shocked by this scene. According to rumors, Xi Chiyao, the princess of the West Emperor Palace, may have inherited the Eye of the West Emperor. Many people did not believe it or doubted it before, but seeing this scene now, They believed it.
Xi Chi Yao actually inherited the Eye of the Western Emperor.
Ye Futian, it seems that he will definitely lose. He has no chance of winning this battle.
Looking down from the eyes of the Western Emperor, all the avenues are invisible, including the power of the avenue of space, and the destructive power is killing Ye Futian. It seems that he has nowhere to escape, no way to go to heaven, and no way to enter the earth.
However, Ye Futian's body was so gorgeous that he continued to shuttle towards the sky, as if he was fearless. His divine body roared continuously, and there seemed to be an astonishing roaring sound in his body, which was extremely frightening. Come on, continue to kill Xi Chiyao!Ye Futian was slaughtered by his powerful power, and he seemed to have nowhere to escape, no way to go to heaven, no way to go to earth.
However, Ye Futian's body was so gorgeous that he continued to shuttle towards the sky, as if he was fearless. His divine body roared continuously, and there seemed to be an astonishing roaring sound in his body, which was extremely frightening. Come on, continue to kill Xi Chi Yao
Text Chapter 2359 Extraordinary family background?
Xi Chiyao also sensed Ye Futian's threat. His Daoist body is extremely powerful, like a divine body. If Ye Futian kills him in front of him, it will be very dangerous.
The Eye of the Western Emperor is the pupil technique field. Looking down, Ye Futian was completely submerged there in the pupil technique world. The silk rain formed a line, and the endless raindrops turned into beams of light, falling towards Ye Futian In such a body, every drop of rain contains invincible power, not to mention the thread of silk rain, everything it passes will be destroyed.
The sword light formed by the raindrops seems to contain the power to kill the soul. In this space, Ye Futian only feels trapped in a swamp, which is extremely uncomfortable.
"Buzz!"
A more brilliant divine light burst out, and a peacock figure appeared behind Ye Futian, and then a series of illusory figures appeared. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to be everywhere.
There was a faint sound of rhythmic roaring, King Kong subdued the demons, and shattered everything. At the same time, many figures of Ye Futian pointed at the sky at the same time, and suddenly many divine swords came out, killing with unparalleled sharpness.
The sword light gathered by the raindrops was penetrated, but at the same time, many illusory figures of Ye Futian also disappeared, only one figure penetrated everything, continued to go up, and was about to kill the end of the Dao domain .
At this moment, a figure surrounded by divine light appeared in the pupil art space, as if Xichi Yao's soul had left her body and entered directly into the field of Xidi's eye, even in her beautiful eyes Behind the figure, an incomparably sacred emperor's shadow appeared, as if the Western Emperor had been reborn and descended into the pupil art field.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that it was raining in his mind, and every drop of rain hurt his will.
Not only that, but the strength of the artistic conception at this time seems to have surpassed Ye Futian's cognition. In his mind, in his body, and even in the life palace world, there are raindrops falling. This is the world of rain, everywhere , as long as it is in this field, under this artistic conception.
Ye Futian saw Xichiyao in the sky above him pointing at him, Ye Futian only felt that he was standing in the rain, with nowhere to hide, at this moment, Xichiyao seemed to be no longer a descendant of the emperor, surrounded by divine light, she seemed to be herself It was the empress, it seemed that the person who made the move was no longer her, but the emperor.
This is naturally an illusion, but it is so real. The strong man of Xidi Palace called Xichiyao the first heir. Sure enough, she is stronger than imagined. She may have integrated the inheritance power of Xidi. After all, she is a descendant of the Western Emperor herself, the strongest awakened bloodline, and it is not surprising that she can perfectly integrate the inheritance of her ancestors.
Under this artistic conception, the physical body, the soul, and even the palace of life were all attacked at the same time. He only felt that he might be destroyed at any time. He who forged the Taoist body thought he was an immortal body, but at this time the sense of crisis , but it is so real, he might be killed by this artistic conception.
"Boom" The Palace of Fate in Ye Futian's body was also roaring, and a strange breath was released from his body. In the world of Palace of Fate, divine light gushed out suddenly, directly submerging the meaning of the raindrops.
At the moment when the natal soul released the supernatural power in the Fate Palace, the divine light on Ye Futian's body became even more dazzling. In a single thought, a Dao domain centered on his body covered the vast surrounding area, as if swallowing the raindrops world.
So, within the avenue domain of the Eye of the West Emperor, another avenue domain appeared to compete for sovereignty.
Feeling this power, Xi Chiyao's pupils released an incomparably gorgeous expression. She stared at Ye Futian. As she had guessed, Ye Futian must have an amazing life experience hidden in him. Who is he?
But at this moment, it seemed that there was no time to think too much. Qianqian pointed her hand downwards, like the Western Emperor's finger. At that time, unparalleled power burst out.
The terrifying light illuminated the space, and the next moment, the bodies of the two retreated at the same time, and everything seemed to disappear.
The rain was still falling quietly, dripping on Ye Futian's body, and the white-haired figure stood there quietly, looking up at the figure standing above the raindrops, Xichi Yao.
This princess character from the West Emperor Palace is indeed stronger than Xiao Mu, the disciple of the Demon Emperor himself.
Little did she know that at this moment, Princess Xi Chiyao of the West Emperor Palace was also shocked and caused huge waves. She didn't even perceive the ability released by Ye Futian just now, but she knew that that was Ye Futian's true level, his true avenue God wheel.
It's a pity that it was only for a moment, but in that short moment, Xi Chiyao seemed to perceive something.
suddenlyWhen the rain stopped, there was no more rain falling in the whole world. Everything seemed to be in Xi Chiyao's thought. The practitioners in the lower sky looked up to the sky. Who will win this battle?
It seems that none of them have seen the results yet.
The strong men in Xidi Palace also showed strange colors, and they also didn't understand it, but Xichiyao had already withdrawn her strength, and obviously she didn't intend to continue fighting.
Just now, what happened under the eyes of the Western Emperor?
Didn't the Eye of the Western Emperor be able to severely injure Ye Futian?
At this time, the white-haired figure standing in the void did not seem to be injured, his breath was calm, and he was unscathed.
In the Western Sea Territory, no one of the same level can fight against Xi Chiyao, and there is no need for Xichiyao to unleash her true strength. Even some of the top monstrous characters in the Xidi Palace are vulnerable to a single blow. .
However, today, the number one monster in the original world, can he withstand the attack of the Eye of the West Emperor?
And don't forget that his realm is lower than that of Xichi Yao.
From this point of view, perhaps Ye Futian was the most outstanding in this battle.
What kind of existence is this? Even Xichi Yao didn't beat him.
The top forces in Shenzhou are also quite trembling. Hua Junlai of the Haotian clan was defeated by Ye Futian, and now Xi Chiyao has not been able to win. Who is this Ye Futian? What secrets are hidden in him? Everything they investigated about Ye Futian is missing the most important link, his birthplace. Among them, what seems to be deliberately hidden?
At this moment, above the sky, Xi Chi Yao smiled sweetly, looked down at Ye Futian in the sky, and said, "As expected of Ye Huang, Chi Yao is ashamed of himself in today's battle. I would like to practice with Emperor Ye in Tianyu Academy."
Xi Chiyao's words stunned the strong men in the West Emperor Palace. What happened in this battle?
Xi Chiyao actually agreed to practice with Ye Futian at Tianyu Academy?
Are they the princess of the West Emperor Palace, the first heir, and the descendant of the West Emperor, practicing in Tianyu Academy?
what is this.
"Chi Yao, don't be impulsive." An elder from Xidi Palace said to Xi Chi Yao above the void, as if he was worried that Xi Chi Yao made this decision because of his emotions.
"I have my own plans." Xi Chiyao responded through voice transmission, making the strong man in the West Emperor Palace silent. Xichi Yao's status in the West Emperor Palace is unquestionable. Since she really made a decision, she must be serious. Others Can't control her thoughts.
Ye Futian also showed a strange look, a little confused, he looked up at the figure in the sky, Xi Chiyao, she really planned to practice with him in Tianyu Academy?
"Is Fairy Chi Yao serious?" Ye Futian asked.
I saw Xi Chiyao walking towards the sky, reaching Ye Futian's side, and then continued to walk down, preparing to return to the ground. Ye Futian followed her, only to hear Xi Chiyao looking back and smiling: "I said before that Ye Futian The emperor's method, I have seen Ye Huang's method in this battle, Chi Yao admires it, since this is the case, I will practice in Tianyu Academy in the future, and I hope that Ye Huang will not despise it."
When the two of them talked, they had already returned to Xiakong Tianyu Academy, and all the practitioners of Tianyu Academy showed strange expressions. Xi Chiyao really wanted to stay and practice?
So, is it true that Ye Futian also wants to practice in their West Emperor Palace?
This goddess of the West Emperor Palace is a bit confusing.
However, her strength is indeed tyrannical. Prior to this, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy have never seen a practitioner who can fight Ye Futian to such an extent, and none of the disciples of the Devil Emperor can do it. It can be seen that Xi Chiyao's fighting power.
Therefore, from this point of view, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy admire her a little. Such a woman will definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future.
At this moment, there were many tyrannical auras in the distance coming towards this side, and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy suddenly looked up and looked in the distance, and saw a group of figures walking towards the void, directly entering into the Tianyu Academy.
These powerhouses are all the top forces in Shenzhou, and several of them belong to the ancient gods. With such a lineup, the powerhouses of Tianyu Academy can't stop them, and they can only let them step into the academy.
"Fairy Chiyao of Xidi Palace wants to enter Tianyu Academy to practice?" Only a voice came out, and these strong men who arrived obviously heard the conversation between Xichiyao and Ye Futian, and they also saw the battle just now .
Why did Xi Chiyao enter Tianyu Academy to practice?
Could it be that in the battle just now, Xichi Yao saw something, and they, like Xidi Palace, checked Ye Futian, thinking that there was something unusual about Ye Futian, and there must be a secret hidden.
They guessed that Xi Chiyao wanted to enter Tianyu Academy to win over Ye Futian.
"Why, do you have an opinion?" Xi Chiyao looked at the speaker and responded lightly.
"Fairy Chi Yao wants to enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, what has to do with us, how dare you have any opinions." The man said with a smile: "Just curious, Ye Huang is talented, and the descendants of the Western Emperor, Chi Yao Goddess, must be impressed Have an extraordinary family background!"Like Xidi Palace, they all checked Ye Futian, thinking that there was something unusual about Ye Futian, and there must be a secret hidden in Ye Futian.
They guessed that Xi Chiyao wanted to enter Tianyu Academy to win over Ye Futian.
"Why, do you have an opinion?" Xi Chiyao looked at the speaker and responded lightly.
"Fairy Chi Yao wants to enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, what has to do with us, how dare you have any opinions." The man said with a smile: "Just curious, Ye Huang is talented, and the descendants of the Western Emperor, Chi Yao Goddess, must be impressed Have an extraordinary family background! ?
Text Chapter 2360 Is the relationship abnormal?
This is, everyone suspects Ye Futian's life experience.
Ye Futian naturally also realized that he looked around at the powerful men. He had heard from Xi Chiyao before that he knew that all the cultivation forces in China might know him very well, and it is normal to have some guesses.
"What kind of life experience can I have? Since I practiced in the lower realm of Kyushu, I have been born in a small place. I am afraid that you have never heard of it. If I have an extraordinary life experience, wouldn't it be the same as you in the upper realm? Practice in Shenzhou." Ye Futian said with a smile, looking calm, not to mention that it was guessed by others, even he himself has not yet figured out his life experience.
He naturally also knew that the parents in Qingzhou City were not his biological parents, and there must be someone else. It was very strange that the disappearance of his parents and family members back then, and he might deliberately want to hide something, not to mention the existence of the adoptive father, which proved this point even more. A super strong man from the demon world guarded him in Qingzhou City, claiming that he was born an emperor, so how could his background be so simple.
Of course, it is impossible for him to say these things. Who knows whether it is a blessing or a curse. Since the adoptive father deliberately hides it, then naturally he needs to hide it. If one day he doesn't need it, maybe he will know the whole truth.
"Practitioners in a small place, suppress all kinds of evildoers, dominate the land of the original world, the strong of the defeated ancient gods and the disciples of the devil emperor, as well as the method passed down by several great emperors, their talents are abundant, and the relics of the great emperors can be destroyed. Huayu then opened the inheritance of the peacock demon emperor in the secret realm of Donghuayu, and Emperor Ye said that he was born in an ordinary life, so no one would believe him, right?" A strong man from Shenzhou responded.
"Your Excellency seems to have some reason to think so. Maybe I was born extraordinary, but I was a descendant of a certain god who allowed me to grow up in the world and hone my will. No wonder my talent is so outstanding. After reminding you, I understand a little bit. "Ye Futian said with a smile: "It's just that if this is the case, the god who gave birth to me is really ruthless, and let me go through disasters. If I really know in the future, I don't need to recognize each other."
Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Futian's joking voice. This guy even praised himself, but what he said seemed to have some truth. If they guessed the truth, why did Ye Futian experience so many disasters because of his extraordinary background?
According to the growth history of Ye Futian they inquired about, it is not easy for him to live to this day. He has fought all the way to get to where he is today. Apart from his innate talent, his experience is real.
unless¡¡
Everyone seemed to think about it, as if they had thought of a possibility.
Some practitioners of the older generation understand that period of history better, isn't it?
However, if this is the case, they dare not speak out, they can only guess in their hearts, and think about how likely this is?
Maybe, because they think too much, some people may be destined to be extraordinary from birth, and it is rare to meet them once in thousands of years. There are not no such people in the history of the practice world.
"I heard that Emperor Ye formed an alliance with the bereaved clan, and let the cultivators of the bereaved clan enter the Starry Sky Monastery and Sifang Village in Ziwei Starfield to practice?" Someone changed the subject and did not continue to entangle Ye Futian's life experience.
"Well, the Tianyu Academy has formed an alliance with the survivors. Now, the Divine Relics Continent is next to the Tianyu Realm. You must have known it for a long time. I hope you can let go of the original grievances and fight against the practitioners of other worlds together." Ye Futian responded frankly, this is not a secret, everyone already knows it.
"A little grievance is not a big deal, and we are not ignorant people. Now in the face of righteousness, we naturally know what to choose. Presumably Ye Huang is the same. Now that China is one, all forces should unite as allies. Ye Huang is willing If you form an alliance with the bereaved family, you must also be willing to form an alliance with me. If there is a chance in the future, Emperor Ye can enter Shenzhou and go to our Shenzhou forces to practice and practice my family's unique knowledge." Someone said, talking eloquently, making the practitioners of Tianyu Academy They all showed a strange color.
This old talking guy is probably trying to plan the cultivation method of Ziwei Starfield, Sifang Village and the bereaved family?
In the future, Ye Futian can enter Shenzhou and their family forces to practice?
Now that the original world is facing great changes, who can say for sure what will happen in the future, but it is inevitable that they must practice Ye Futian first.
Ye Futian did not point out that most of the powers in China are now dissatisfied with him and have some opinions, because his position in the battle of the survivors was actually helping the survivors. Under this background, he did not want to offend the ruthless forces in China. This person proposed at this time that it was nothing more than to let him back down and dedicate the opportunity he got to let the powers of Shenzhou practice and resolve this grievance.
In fact, he was asked to sacrifice a little in order to obtain forgiveness from the Chinese forces.
"What the seniors said is very true, and the juniors also think so, so they formed an alliance with the survivors before, exchanged practice resources with each other, and taught the survivors to practice and attackThis technique allows the practitioners of the bereaved family to go to the Ziwei Starfield Starry Sky Monastery to practice. At the same time, the people of my Tianyu Academy also entered the secret realm of the bereaved family to practice, and I also controlled the cultivation of the Panshi Battle Formation. "Ye Futian looked at the other party and said: "If the seniors are willing to form an alliance, for the sake of the righteousness of China, I will naturally have no objections. I am willing to exchange the cultivation resources controlled by my Tianyu Academy for the cultivation methods of the seniors, and make progress together. Changes to the original world. "
He doesn't mind forming alliances and showing friendship, but if these people from China are just plotting for his cultivation resources, then there is no point in giving in. Maybe it will increase the strength of people from China and cultivate enemies for themselves in the future.
A force that is not willing to form an alliance to exchange cultivation resources, he does not think that the other party will be grateful. If you take a step back, the other party will only go one step further and plot more, such as the inheritance of the Great Emperor on him.
Since this is the case, it is better to draw a clear line.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that it is impossible to make the first genius in the original world think that he will take a step back.
In the first battle of the survivors, he offended many Chinese forces, and he was not afraid?
"Then, what about Fairy Chi Yao? Does she enter Tianyu Academy to practice, is it considered an alliance?" Another person said, Xi Chi Yao's beautiful eyes shot out divine light, and when she looked towards the other party, there was an invisible oppressive force, Cover each other in the air.
The practitioner who spoke was the emperor of the Nine Realms, and Xi Chiyao was not polite at all. He frowned slightly and glanced at the other party, only to hear Xi Chiyao say: "Since I entered the Tianyu Academy to practice, I naturally listen to the Tianyu Academy." The headmaster arranged, Emperor Ye asked me to practice, and I will practice."
Having said that, Xi Chiyao looked at Ye Huang and said with a smile: "What does Ye Huang think?"
"Since Fairy Chi Yao is willing, I will not refuse." Ye Futian responded, making the people of Shenzhou stare at the two, why do you feel that the relationship between the two is a bit abnormal?
Text Chapter 2361 Oppression
All the powerhouses looked at Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao, and now the two are singing and hooking up together.
Xidi Palace, this is to covet the cultivation resources controlled by Ye Futian, and even let Xi Chiyao go to Tianyu Academy to practice to seduce Ye Futian. With the peerless elegance of this Chiyao goddess, I am afraid that Ye Futian will not be able to resist the temptation. .
Maybe, they can still come together.
It's just that people from the West Emperor Palace will be willing to marry their future first person from the West Emperor Palace?
Ye Futian, is it worth it?
If we put aside their identities, the two are a good match, they are both peerless figures, but Ye Futian's life experience is not obvious, and now everyone is just guessing, but Xi Chiyao is the real empress of the Great Emperor, a descendant of the Western Emperor, The strongest blood awakener of the Western Emperor, the first person in a thousand years, such an identity and outstanding talent, just relying on Ye Futian's status as the dean of Tianyu Academy is not enough.
"It seems that Emperor Ye is looking down on other forces in Shenzhou." Someone said, with a hint of provocation.
"Formed an alliance with the bereaved family and let Chi Yao from the West Emperor Palace enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, but it seems that he is not willing to associate with other forces in Shenzhou. It seems that Emperor Ye still has not let go of what happened to the bereaved family."
"Why do you guys say this? I have already said that as long as you are willing, Tianyu Academy is willing to form an alliance with the major forces in Shenzhou and exchange cultivation resources." Ye Futian still responded calmly, without getting angry, he naturally understood The people in Shenzhou deliberately provoked and wanted to cause disputes.
"Okay, my Wuliang Mountain is willing to exchange cultivation resources and form an alliance with the Tianyu Academy." Only a strong man said, it is the most powerful Wuliang Mountain in the Wuliang Realm, inherited from an ancient emperor. , took the initiative to ask for an alliance with Tianyu Academy.
The people from Tianyu Academy frowned slightly. They didn't seem to trust each other very much. Would Wuliangyu be willing to exchange top-level cultivation resources?
I'm afraid I want to be perfunctory, and come up with some practice methods at will, so as to obtain the practice resources of Tianyu Academy.
"Of course there is no problem. However, I need to see what kind of cultivation resources Wuliangshan can provide to decide what level of cultivation resources my Tianyu Academy will exchange." Dust Emperor took a step forward and said, the other party wants Forming an alliance is not that simple, if you just want to plot their cultivation resources, I'm afraid you can't agree.
"It seems that Tianyu Academy still doesn't trust the forces of Shenzhou. It seems that the alliance is just a lip service, but in fact there is no intention of forming an alliance at all." There are means."
"What do you mean, Your Excellency?" the strongman of the West Emperor Palace said coldly, and looked at the strongman of Wuliang Mountain with some displeasure, only to see that the strongman of Wuliang Mountain didn't care, just smiled. Among them, a young man stepped out. His body was surrounded by a divine light, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by brilliant light, as if he was born with it, and it was not released deliberately, like a natural divine body, extremely extraordinary.
The strong man in the West Emperor Palace recognized this person at a glance. The most outstanding figure of Wuliangshan's generation, Wuliangshan's contemporary god son, is extremely powerful, and is also the heir of the great emperor, known as the son of Wuliang god.
Wuliang Shenzi walked out, looked at Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao, and said, "I have admired the name of Tianyu Academy for a long time. Since Goddess Chiyao is willing to practice in Tianyu Academy, I also want to practice in Tianyu Academy for a while. Can Emperor Ye agree to this ruthless request?"
"Of course, Ye Huang only needs to treat people equally, and I am not greedy for the cultivation resources of Tianyu Academy." Wuliang Shenzi continued to speak.
After he finished speaking, someone stepped out again, and said, "I also want to practice in Tianyu Academy for a period of time to see if Emperor Ye agrees?"
This man is the god son of the Vajra Realm, surrounded by vajra, and his body is like a golden body, extremely tyrannical.
Afterwards, some people expressed their opinions one after another, and they all wanted to practice in Tianyu Academy, which made the strong people of Tianyu Academy show a strange look. Tianyu Academy is not a holy place, and perhaps it can be called the first place of practice in the original world. Earth, but these people come from the ancient gods, so it needs to be so?
Obviously, they didn't want to enter the Tianyu Academy. The only things that are valuable to them in the Tianyu Academy are the Starry Sky Monastery and the power of the emperor's inheritance controlled by Ye Futian.
Or, these Chinese forces just want to put pressure on Tianyu Academy, let Ye Futian compromise, make Tianyu Academy compromise, and release all cultivation resources.
Otherwise, how could they commit themselves to Tianyu Academy?
These strong men of the ancient gods probably looked down on Tianyu Academy, a local force in the original world, in essence.
Moreover, Ye Futian had feuds with several ancient gods before the battle of the survivors,After all, he once joined hands with those ancient gods to fight against the Panshi Battle Formation, and those forces believed that he deliberately kept his hand, which led to the failure of the Panshi Battle Formation, otherwise, they would have entered the Remnant Clan.
Fortunately, Ye Futian himself formed an alliance with the bereaved family to share the resources of practice, and then attracted the Goddess Chi Yao from the West Emperor Palace to practice in Tianyu Academy. If this continues, I am afraid that he will win over the forces in the Western Sea Region to form an alliance with it, so as to develop and grow.
This made the ancient protoss in Shenzhou a little unhappy, not to mention, they also wanted to see what secrets were hidden in Ye Futian, so they deliberately put pressure on Ye Futian.
Seeing one after another figures in the void, standing in different directions, and everyone is a transcendent person, including the powerhouses of the Haotian clan. Ye Futian even saw Hua Jun coming, and felt the aura and aura on them. The lingering divine light of the great avenue did not seem to want to form an alliance, but it was clearly more like coming to force the palace, asking him to bow his head and compromise from Tianyu Academy.
Other Chinese forces stood behind and did not express their views, but they all wanted a piece of the pie, waiting for Ye Futian and the others to compromise.
Xi Chiyao looked at the figures in the void. Each of these people is an extraordinary person. There are Eighth Realm Emperors and Nine Realm Emperors. Many of them are famous figures in China. They are famous all over the world in their respective domains.
Now, they are standing in the sky at the same time, coercing Ye Futian, which is called an alliance, but it is actually oppression.
However, this has nothing to do with her. Although she said that she would enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, it does not mean that she will join forces with Ye Futian to deal with the various forces in China. She would like to see how Ye Futian can resolve this situation?
Among the survivors that day, it was Princess Donghuang who came to resolve the crisis of the survivors and let Ye Futian get out of it, but the forces in Shenzhou obviously refused to let him go, and today they came to Tianyu Academy at the same time, presumably Ye Futian and the survivors formed an alliance , so that all forces are very unhappy! </div>
Text Chapter 2361 Oppression
All the powerhouses looked at Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao, and now the two are singing and hooking up together.
Xidi Palace, this is to covet the cultivation resources controlled by Ye Futian, and even let Xi Chiyao go to Tianyu Academy to practice to seduce Ye Futian. With the peerless elegance of this Chiyao goddess, I am afraid that Ye Futian will not be able to resist the temptation. .
Maybe, they can still come together.
It's just that people from the West Emperor Palace will be willing to marry their future first person from the West Emperor Palace?
Ye Futian, is it worth it?
If we put aside their identities, the two are a good match, they are both peerless figures, but Ye Futian's life experience is not obvious, and now everyone is just guessing, but Xi Chiyao is the real empress of the Great Emperor, a descendant of the Western Emperor, The strongest blood awakener of the Western Emperor, the first person in a thousand years, such an identity and outstanding talent, just relying on Ye Futian's status as the dean of Tianyu Academy is not enough.
"It seems that Emperor Ye is looking down on other forces in Shenzhou." Someone said, with a hint of provocation.
"Formed an alliance with the bereaved family and let Chi Yao from the West Emperor Palace enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, but it seems that he is not willing to associate with other forces in Shenzhou. It seems that Emperor Ye still has not let go of what happened to the bereaved family."
"Why do you guys say this? I have already said that as long as you are willing, Tianyu Academy is willing to form an alliance with the major forces in Shenzhou and exchange cultivation resources." Ye Futian still responded calmly, without getting angry, he naturally understood The people in Shenzhou deliberately provoked and wanted to cause disputes.
"Okay, my Wuliang Mountain is willing to exchange cultivation resources and form an alliance with the Tianyu Academy." Only a strong man said, it is the most powerful Wuliang Mountain in the Wuliang Realm, inherited from an ancient emperor. , took the initiative to ask for an alliance with Tianyu Academy.
The people from Tianyu Academy frowned slightly. They didn't seem to trust each other very much. Would Wuliangyu be willing to exchange top-level cultivation resources?
I'm afraid I want to be perfunctory, and come up with some practice methods at will, so as to obtain the practice resources of Tianyu Academy.
"Of course there is no problem. However, I need to see what kind of cultivation resources Wuliangshan can provide to decide what level of cultivation resources my Tianyu Academy will exchange." Dust Emperor took a step forward and said, the other party wants Forming an alliance is not that simple, if you just want to plot their cultivation resources, I'm afraid you can't agree.
"It seems that Tianyu Academy still doesn't trust the forces of Shenzhou. It seems that the alliance is just a lip service, but in fact there is no intention of forming an alliance at all." There are means."
"What do you mean, Your Excellency?" the strongman of the West Emperor Palace said coldly, and looked at the strongman of Wuliang Mountain with some displeasure, only to see that the strongman of Wuliang Mountain didn't care, just smiled. Among them, a young man stepped out. His body was surrounded by a divine light, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by brilliant light, as if he was born with it, and it was not released deliberately, like a natural divine body, extremely extraordinary.
The strong man in the West Emperor Palace recognized this person at a glance. The most outstanding figure of Wuliangshan's generation, Wuliangshan's contemporary god son, is extremely powerful, and is also the heir of the great emperor, known as the son of Wuliang god.
Wuliang Shenzi walked out, looked at Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao, and said, "I have admired the name of Tianyu Academy for a long time. Since Goddess Chiyao is willing to practice in Tianyu Academy, I also want to practice in Tianyu Academy for a while. Can Emperor Ye agree to this ruthless request?"
"Of course, Ye Huang only needs to treat people equally, and I am not greedy for the cultivation resources of Tianyu Academy." Wuliang Shenzi continued to speak.
After he finished speaking, someone stepped out again, and said, "I also want to practice in Tianyu Academy for a period of time to see if Emperor Ye agrees?"
This man is the god son of the Vajra Realm, surrounded by vajra, and his body is like a golden body, extremely tyrannical.
Afterwards, some people expressed their opinions one after another, and they all wanted to practice in Tianyu Academy, which made the strong people of Tianyu Academy show a strange look. Tianyu Academy is not a holy place, and perhaps it can be called the first place of practice in the original world. Earth, but these people come from the ancient gods, so it needs to be so?
Obviously, they didn't want to enter the Tianyu Academy. The only things that are valuable to them in the Tianyu Academy are the Starry Sky Monastery and the power of the emperor's inheritance controlled by Ye Futian.
Or, these Chinese forces just want to put pressure on Tianyu Academy, let Ye Futian compromise, make Tianyu Academy compromise, and release all cultivation resources.
Otherwise, how could they commit themselves to Tianyu Academy?
These strong men of the ancient gods probably looked down on Tianyu Academy, a local force in the original world, in essence.
Moreover, Ye Futian had feuds with several ancient gods before the battle of the survivors,After all, he once joined hands with those ancient gods to fight against the Panshi Battle Formation, and those forces believed that he deliberately kept his hand, which led to the failure of the Panshi Battle Formation, otherwise, they would have entered the Remnant Clan.
Fortunately, Ye Futian himself formed an alliance with the bereaved family to share the resources of practice, and then attracted the Goddess Chi Yao from the West Emperor Palace to practice in Tianyu Academy. If this continues, I am afraid that he will win over the forces in the Western Sea Region to form an alliance with it, so as to develop and grow.
This made the ancient protoss in Shenzhou a little unhappy, not to mention, they also wanted to see what secrets were hidden in Ye Futian, so they deliberately put pressure on Ye Futian.
Seeing one after another figures in the void, standing in different directions, and everyone is a transcendent person, including the powerhouses of the Haotian clan. Ye Futian even saw Hua Jun coming, and felt the aura and aura on them. The lingering divine light of the great avenue did not seem to want to form an alliance, but it was clearly more like coming to force the palace, asking him to bow his head and compromise from Tianyu Academy.
Other Chinese forces stood behind and did not express their views, but they all wanted a piece of the pie, waiting for Ye Futian and the others to compromise.
Xi Chiyao looked at the figures in the void. Each of these people is an extraordinary person. There are Eighth Realm Emperors and Nine Realm Emperors. Many of them are famous figures in China. They are famous all over the world in their respective domains.
Now, they are standing in the sky at the same time, coercing Ye Futian, which is called an alliance, but it is actually oppression.
However, this has nothing to do with her. Although she said that she would enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, it does not mean that she will join forces with Ye Futian to deal with the various forces in China. She would like to see how Ye Futian can resolve this situation?
Among the survivors that day, it was Princess Donghuang who came to resolve the crisis of the survivors and let Ye Futian get out of it, but the forces in Shenzhou obviously refused to let him go, and today they came to Tianyu Academy at the same time, presumably Ye Futian and the survivors formed an alliance , so that all forces are very unhappy! </div>
Text Chapter 2362 Siege
Under today's situation, if Ye Futian nodded and agreed, all the forces in China would rush in and all enter the Tianyu Academy to practice, how could he be able to control it?
The strength of Tianyu Academy itself is limited, and there is still some gap with the top forces in China, especially those ancient gods. The gap is huge. This is to forcibly enter Tianyu Academy, so as to occupy the cultivation resources controlled by Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at the powerful men, an invisible oppressive force enveloped the land in all directions, and the entire Tianyu City was under that majestic pressure.
"Tianyu Academy is just a force in the original world. You come from the top clan sects in China. Why do you need to enter Tianyu Academy to practice? You think too highly of Tianyu Academy." Ye Futian looked at the powerful men and said.
"Emperor Ye is the head of a hundred families, he is in charge of the inheritance of several great emperors, and he is in charge of the Starry Sky Monastery. These are all places worthy of our practice." One person said, making no secret of his greed for Ye Futian's practice resources.
The purpose of their coming is to intimidate Ye Futian.
Today, he will compromise if he does not compromise.
"The Temple of Tianyu Academy is small, so I'm afraid it won't be able to accommodate you all." Ye Futian responded.
Hearing Ye Futian's indifferent voice, the atmosphere in this space suddenly condensed, making it even more depressing, which is considered a direct rejection.
"Emperor Ye is contemptuous of me." One person said.
"Ye Huang claimed that the unity of China is for the China Alliance, but in fact, he doesn't seem to think so. He thinks that Tianyu Academy and the original world are self-contained."
There are voices coming out one after another, blaming Ye Futian directly for the fault, all of which are unwarranted charges, as if Ye Futian destroyed the unity of China and refused to hand over the resources of practice, he is self-contained and has no sense of belonging to the land of China .
"Emperor Ye is also the inheritance of several great emperors. I also want to see how Ye Futian's cultivation level can convince the goddess of Yaochi." One person said, the person who spoke was the descendant of Yuanshi Great Emperor Yuanshiyu, Yuanshi Palace The successor, the breath is extraordinary, outstanding.
"I also want to experience Ye Huang's talent." Another voice came out and echoed in the void. This time, the speaker was the top figure in the Wuliang Realm, the son of Wuliang God, surrounded by the great light of the Great Dao, which was extremely bright.
"Ye Huang palmed the body of the Great Emperor, and realized the supernatural body. I practice the Vajra God Body, and I want to experience the power of Ye Huang's God Body." Only the God Son of the King Kong Realm also said, the power of the King Kong God Body is unmatched, and it is the emperor. Passed down, it is also the ancient gods.
Afterwards, voices came out one after another. Even those who did not speak, they took a step forward. The whole body was radiant, surrounded by divine light, and they all wanted to confront Ye Futian. Falling down and descending on Ye Futian, the auras are extremely terrifying. The practitioners here are probably at least at the level of Huajun.
The successors of these ancient gods all wanted to compete with Ye Futian, but it can be seen that Ye Futian has been recognized by the top powerhouses in Shenzhou. Goddess Chi Yao was overwhelmed by this and was willing to enter the Tianyu Academy to practice. Naturally, there is no need to say much about this level of strength, so all the top figures want to feel what is so special about this king of Tianyu.
Moreover, they also want to see what secrets Ye Futian has, what is he hiding?
The strong men of Tianyu Academy all looked unsightly. They looked up at the figures one after another. Everyone was an extraordinary person, even stronger than the lineup of the previous battle of the bereaved clan. Surrounded by divine light, let alone Ye Futian, it is almost difficult to find anyone who can compete with a top monster of this level in the alliance camp of Tianyu Academy.
This is obviously a bit deceptive, and all the powerful are targeting Ye Futian at the same time.
Ye Futian raised his head and swept towards the powerful men in the sky, with a sharp look on his face, the clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, and his silver hair fluttered all over his head.
Afterwards, I saw his body move, and he swayed upwards, heading straight towards the sky.
"Um?"
Everyone showed a look of strangeness, Ye Futian moved alone, and went towards the sky. Could it be that he wants to fight against the strong with his own strength?
Xichiyao also showed a strange look. She has already experienced Ye Futian's strength, and it is very strong. Although the two sides stopped in the end, Xichiyao understands that it is difficult for her to defeat Ye Futian at the first level of high school, and continue to fight. If so, the outcome is unpredictable.
However, even so, what kind of lineup is in front of you?
Xi Chiyao knew those people. Even if she had never seen them before, she had heard of them and knew who they were.In his own domain, everyone is famous all over the world, and no one knows it.
No matter how powerful Ye Futian is, it is impossible to face so many top monsters at the same time.
The opponent deliberately oppressed Ye Futian, in fact, to force him to fight and test his combat effectiveness. At the same time, he wanted to see Ye Futian's cards and pry into the mysteries of him. are revealed to the people.
The people of Tianyu Academy were also a little puzzled when they saw this scene. Those who practiced standing above the sky were all top extraordinary figures. No matter how powerful Ye Futian was, it would be difficult for him to compete.
Just at this moment, from a distance, a mighty group of strong men rushed forward. The lineup of this group was extremely strong, and the leader was Sikong Nan, who was obviously a strong man from the bereaved family.
The powerhouses of the various forces in Shenzhou glanced at them and didn't care too much. This is not the Shenzhou Continent. Without the support of the super formation of the Shenzhou Continent, it is impossible for the survivors to fight against the forces of Shenzhou.
They would like to see, what is the use of Ye Futian's alliance with the strong of the survivors?
"Futian." Sikong Nan shouted.
Ye Futian looked at the strong men of the survivors in the distance, and nodded slightly, signaling that they don't need to do anything. His figure was floating above the sky, and he looked around at the strong men around him. Those people also looked at him, and the divine light on his body was even more brilliant Eye-catching, as if they are all descendants of gods.
"Do you want to try one by one, or are you going to attack me together?" Ye Futian asked. All the powerhouses present were famous figures in the whole of China. Naturally, they would not rush to deal with Ye Futian. They came oppressively. , but did not really want to kill Ye Futian.
If Ye Futian is killed now, I am afraid that Princess Donghuang will not be able to explain it. What's more, there is a mysterious strong man behind Ye Futian, Mr. Sifang Village.
I saw that the gods on the surrounding powerhouses were even more brilliant, and they glanced at other directions, as if to see who would make the first move.
Text Chapter 2363 Strong opponent
High above the sky, Ye Futian's body stands there. In front of him, surrounded by powerful men and surrounded by divine light, any one of them is a figure who is powerful in China.
At this moment, a voice came out, and a figure took a step forward. This person was radiant all over, releasing golden divine radiance. His upper body was covered with an incomplete golden garment, which matched the color of his skin. In contrast, his body seems to be golden, and he is the son of a god of the Vajra world, with extremely strong strength.
The Vajra Realm is an ancient divine power in the Vajra Realm of the Eighteenth Regions of Shenzhou. Their cultivation methods are extremely fierce and domineering, and they are invincible. Their physical bodies are also tempered to the extreme. The existence of the level, even if it is allowed to attack, it will not be able to break his fleshy body.
In the Vajra Realm, the Vajra Realm is a world of its own, a world opened up by the gods back then. It is said that the rules of the Dao there are somewhat different from those of the outside world. Those born in the Vajra Realm are born extraordinary and are baptized by the divine power of the Vajra Realm. To grow up, only those who can awaken the divine power of the Vajra Realm are eligible to officially become members of the Vajra Realm. Those who cannot awaken can only be marginalized people in the Vajra Realm. Most of the protoss and top forces are not core people.
There are not many practitioners in the Vajra Realm, but even the Domain Master's Mansion of the Vajra Realm has to be courteous to the strong in the Vajra Realm. The status of any ancient god clan is not necessarily lower than the Domain Master's Mansion, and even most of them are in the King Kong Realm. Above the Domain Lord's Mansion.
At this moment, the god son of the Vajra Realm who walked out looked at Ye Futian. He clasped his hands together, saluted slightly, and did not speak, but the divine light of the Dao was blooming on his body, and an extremely sharp aura emanated from him. When his arm moved In an instant, a strong sense of sharpness suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the golden divine light enveloped the boundless space. Although it has not been shot yet, people have already noticed the threat.
The divine light on the God Son of the Vajra Realm was shining brightly, and he raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Futian across the air. In an instant, the power of this finger directly penetrated the sky and the earth, leaving a finger light in the void, directly killing Ye Futian. To Ye Futian.
"Om" The divine light was extremely bright, piercing the space directly, and it was extremely overbearing. It seemed that the power of this finger was more terrifying than the divine sword. It could penetrate all existence and directly kill Ye Futian.
Everyone is looking at this blow. The divine power in the Vajra world is unparalleled, and it is difficult for the ancient gods to have comparable power. Let's see how Ye Futian resists it.
Ye Futian felt the threat from the other party at the moment when the other party made a move. He was radiant all over, and a terrifying light was released from the divine body. There was a roaring sound from the body, and the body transformed into Tao, which was extremely domineering.
The infinite sword-shaped characters appeared and surrounded the divine body. Ye Futian also raised his hand and pointed. In an instant, there seemed to be an infinite sword resonating in the world. Countless sword-shaped characters gathered on Ye Futian's finger, and as his finger fell, Sword between his fingers, at this moment his avenue god body became a sword body.
The two fingers collided and collided in the void, and the Vajra Finger kept moving forward, destroying all sword intent, but on Ye Futian's body, endless swords gathered together, like a river of swords, and the Vajra Finger shuttled back and forth , bursting out with terrifying divine brilliance, but after all, it was still unable to kill Ye Futian, and it was shattered under the infinite sword intent.
"What a domineering attack." The strong men of Tianyu Academy under the sky trembled in their hearts. They are worthy of being the gods of the Vajra Realm. Sure enough, none of these people are simple people, and they couldn't help but worry about Ye Futian.
? After all, this battle is an unfair battle. How can Ye Futian fight when the powerful are besieging him?
The god son of the Vajra Realm did not stop. He put his hands together, and suddenly a golden light burst out from his body, which vaguely turned into a phantom, like a god. He looked at Ye Futian, uttered a voice, and turned his palm forward. Suddenly, a huge and boundless big handprint blasted forward, and at the same time, countless diamond big handprints appeared above the void, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky, and Ye Futian was to be buried in it.
Ye Futian looked over there, and with a thought, his body was surrounded by stars and turned into a starry sky world. Many stars seemed to be integrated into one, and the brilliance of the stars intertwined and revolved around Ye Futian's body.
Accompanied by the loud rumbling sound, countless large palm prints of Vajra came bombarding them, and they were extremely overbearing. Those big palm prints were crazily enlarged, and they were able to shatter the stars, causing them to explode one by one, but they still couldn't. Breaking through the star defense in an instant, this is a star field.
However, I saw the body of the God Son of the Vajra Realm floating in the air, and the Vajra Dharma Body was even bigger. In an instant, the golden radiance enveloped the world, as if the whole world had turned into the Vajra Realm. Above the sky, the endless palm prints of the Vajra King fell down and fell. It really covered this square of sky, as if it covered the field of stars.
"boom¡¡"
theAt this moment, many stars surrounding Ye Futian exploded crazily, as if the sky was falling apart, and the scene was horrifying. Those terrifying big handprints continued to collapse, sweeping towards Ye Futian himself surrounded by the stars.
"Overbearing!"
"As expected of the divine power of the King Kong world, it is indeed one of the most domineering powers in the world." The other powerful ancient gods around you whispered, looking at the battlefield, they were not in a hurry to make a move, since Ye Futian was able to convince Xi Chiyao , presumably the god son of the Vajra Realm wants to take him down, I'm afraid it will not be so easy.
I saw that Ye Futian's body also released more brilliant stars and stars, and the stars and stars surrounding them suddenly became brighter, faintly turning into a complete whole. With Ye Futian's body as the center, an absolute field appeared. In this field, a star enchantment appeared, guarding Ye Futian inside.
"Boom, boom, boom" The terrifying big palm print of the King Kong Realm blasted down and hit the light curtain, but it could not destroy it. The star light curtain was bright and transparent, and the divine brilliance on Ye Futian's body Blending into it seems to be a part of his Dao divine body, just relying on this large-scale attack method, even if it is domineering, there is still no way to break it.
The strong people around gave a deep praise in their hearts. Sure enough, as they expected, the practitioners that Xi Chiyao didn't even win would be easily defeated. It's just that the defensive power of the star barrier is a bit amazing.
The God Son of the King Kong Realm did not make any other movements, and saw another figure walking out. This person is the descendant of the Yuanshi Palace, an ancient god clan in the Yuanshi Region. He glanced over there, pointed his right hand toward the sky, and suddenly a formation appeared on the sky. , There is a terrifying sound of sword whistling between heaven and earth, and the infinite swords gather in the formation, and an astonishing sword intent hangs down. On each sword, there is a power like divine punishment, which is enough to destroy all existence.
"Despicable." The eyes of the strong man from Tianyu Academy were indifferent, and some people directly shouted, the God of the Vajra Realm was still attacking, and now someone came out to attack Ye Futian.
"It's so ridiculous that the ancient gods of Shenzhou teamed up to deal with a low-level practitioner." Fang Gai sarcastically, but he heard the practitioner in the sky say: "Don't worry, it's just a discussion. Hurt him, just want to see what level Ye Huang's ability has reached."
As soon as the voice fell, I saw the divine sword of the sky array falling down, like the power of swordsmanship and divine punishment, destroying it and falling on the star enchantment.
He didn't say, although they won't really kill Ye Futian, but they will oppress Ye Futian to the limit, see through all his tricks, and see if there is anything hidden in this number one monster in the original world?
When the falling sword fell on the barrier, gaps appeared in the barrier, and as the gaps became more and more, those vajra palms also bombarded down, turning the gaps into cracks.
"The God's Punishment Sword Formation in Yuanshi Palace is really terrifying, and it's just a small sword formation." The surrounding powerhouses are not only observing Ye Futian's combat power, but also observing the strength of these ancient god clan powerhouses. Although they know each other existence, but many have never seen it before, let alone shot it.
Read the book and get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account, cash/coins are waiting for you!
Now, we can see what level the powerhouses are at.
Of course, they may not try their best and hide some abilities.
"Bang" With loud noises, the star barrier shattered, the terrifying God's Punishment Tribulation Sword and the overbearing King Kong palm print continued to bombard, heading straight for Ye Futian's body. Seeing this All the people in Tianyu Academy were secretly worried that the scene above the sky was too terrifying. The opponent Ye Futian faced this time, anyone is the top.
Text Chapter 2364 one against two
Many attacks came towards Ye Futian, and Ye Futian's body was about to be submerged and buried, but he was completely motionless, as if there was no change in the slightest because of the violent attack.
I saw that above his Dao God body, there were extremely gorgeous space gods shining, and a series of characters flew out, centering on his body, as if there were doors of space, surrounding his body, making him shrouded It is within the various dimension law gates.
"Boom" The God's Punishment Sword fell, as if it wanted to kill Ye Futian directly, but when the God's Punishment Sword fell, it directly entered the gate of space, as if disappearing into nothingness, but it also Make the door of that space vibrate.
A more violent attack fell, and the Vajra Palm Reader bombarded him at the same time, but with Ye Futian's body as the center, the doors of space became more dazzling and turned into an independent field.
"Square inch!"
Seeing this scene, Fang Gai and Lao Ma were a little moved. Ye Futian has actually practiced it to such an extent that there is space magic within a square inch. It seems that Ye Futian has practiced all the seven gods in Sifang Village. The essence, the essentials have been obtained, and can be used freely.
A square inch allows the practitioner to form an independent space world all over his body, free from external interference, and isolate all offensive techniques, and practice to the extreme to form a square inch world, completely isolated from the outside world.
However, no method of practice can be perfect, and there is no invincible magic method. Every method of practice is mutual generation and mutual restraint. It depends on who is using it. Although a square inch is powerful, it is impossible to completely ignore everything. The attack became an invincible existence, and with the continuous bombardment of the God's Punishment Sword and the big palm print, the space gates within a square inch were violently vibrating.
But even so, most of the attacks were resisted, so that the two powerhouses could not break through Ye Futian's defense together.
This scene surprised both the god son of King Kong Realm and the strong man of Yuanshi Palace. There are indeed many methods of Ye Futian's cultivation, and each of them is an extraordinary method. This technique should be what he learned in Sifang Village.
Sure enough, whether it is Ziwei Starfield or Sifang Village, there are extraordinary cultivation methods. Coupled with Ye Futian's inheritance from the Great Emperor, this son can be called a treasure house. As long as he can control it, he will have the opportunity to plunder it.
I saw the divine light blooming on Ye Futian's body, his body soared upwards, and rushed towards the sky. His eyes contained golden divine light, and he swept down the two powerful men in the sky, and saw the Dao Domain appeared in the surrounding space, the sun and the moon When the sky is surrounded by stars, the whole world is changing, a natural phenomenon.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to no longer be suppressing his own power, the aura of the avenue enveloped the boundless space, and this world seemed to have turned into his domain world, the surrounding stars, and the sun, moon, yin and yang diagrams that appeared above the sky, An incomparably tyrannical aura permeates.
"Buzz!"
I saw the divine light of the sun falling down, and it contained a powerful robbery sword, which collided with the sword of divine punishment, and did not lose the wind at all. Although Ye Futian's realm was one level lower, what he controlled was the realm of the sun and the sun. Power, even in the face of the power of God's punishment, can still contend.
At the same time, starry sky steles appeared in the sky and earth, containing ancient characters with infinite runes, overwhelming the world, and heading towards the God Son of the Vajra Realm.
The infinite ancient character stele suppressed the void and collided with the big palm print of Vajra. At the same time, there was a terrifying roar from above the sky. He paved the way.
Looking up, you can see a line between the sky and the earth. In the sky above, there seems to be a door that came from ancient times, suppressing all generations. At a glance, it seems to be covered in this artistic conception. appalling.
"The gate of the world." In the sky, Emperor Xi glanced at Emperor Ji beside him, and saw a little bit of relief in Emperor Ji's eyes. His most proud disciple back then was Zong Chan, but Zong Chan Yun was killed by Ning Hua. Now, although Ye Futian is not his disciple, he has inherited his mantle and exerted such power in the Gate of Zhenshi, far surpassing Zong Chan back then.
If Zong Chan saw this scene, he must be a little relieved.
The god son of the Vajra Realm also looked a little dignified. The gate of the world is comprehended from the divine tower, and it is powerful. Ye Futian made the gate of the world more suitable for him based on his own practice and comprehension. The attack methods of the two are somewhat similar, and they are also extremely overbearing.
The son of the Vajra Realm clasped his hands together, and the golden light burst out, and the towering and huge vajra body burst out with even more terrifying golden light, illuminating thousands of miles of space, and with a loud bang, the huge body like a god raised his hand and blasted A palm print, on this huge and boundless palm print, there seems to be aThe Poor King Kong Rune, invincible and invincible, is the King Kong God Seal of the great attack magic in the King Kong world.
Above the void, the Seal of King Kong and the Gate of Restricting Worlds collided, making an incomparably violent sound. The Seal of Vajra Bloomed like a vajra, resplendent throughout, trying to shatter everything. Fierce and domineering.
"Boom"
A loud noise came out, the seal of Vajra God was shattered and disintegrated, but the Gate of Township also collapsed and destroyed, a terrifying storm swept out, sweeping the endless void around, even those strong men who hadn't made a move yet They all released the avenue of light to block the aftermath.
"It's really strong!"
The hearts of the people in the sky were dark, marveling at the arrogance of this attack. They looked at the white-haired figure standing high above the sky, and the heart of the strong man in Shenzhou was full of ups and downs.
He really fought against the two top powerhouses with his own power. The monstrous existences of the King Kong Realm and the Yuanshi Realm attacked at the same time, but they couldn't suppress him. the joint venture.
Around, there are many top figures watching the battle, and their hearts are also a little turbulent. This king of the Tianyu world, the number one monster in the original world, is indeed talented and magnificent. Even if he looks at the entire land of Shenzhou, he can There are not many people who stand shoulder to shoulder.
Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention, you can receive them. The last benefit at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Public number [book friend base camp]
Xichi Yao smiled beautifully. She knew that it was not that easy to win Ye Futian when she confronted Ye Futian before. If she didn't let go at the last moment of the battle, the outcome was unknown. This was still her best effort. These people want to force Ye Futian to release his hole cards while talking and laughing, how is it possible?
If this man of China does not use his strongest means, it is impossible to spy on Ye Futian's true strength, unless the Emperor of the Nine Realms has the audacity to do so.
Text Chapter 2365 Abnormal
The eyes of the god sons of the King Kong world and the heirs of Yuanshi Palace also changed slightly, and they seemed to have become a little more serious. All the strong men were watching this battle. The heirs of their two ancient gods couldn't win Ye Futian alone. How overbearing is it for a young man to attack the two of them at the same time with his own strength.
It seems that the two of them have become Ye Futian's foil.
Thinking of this, the eyes of the two became even more dazzling. The god son of the Vajra Realm clasped his hands together, and suddenly the sky and the earth roared. It seemed that there was a great way of divine voices resounding between the sky and the earth, and the golden divine light penetrated the ten thousand zhang space. gold.
"Buzz!"
The God Son of the Vajra Realm soared into the sky and rushed into the sky. His body stood in the sky under the golden sky. A face appeared on this side of the sky, just like the face of an ancient god in the Vajra world.
Infinite golden divine brilliance poured down, covering the world.
"The Vajra Realm." The practitioners in Shenzhou in the distance trembled in their hearts when they saw this scene. It seemed that this son of the Vajra Realm was really serious and released the Vajra Realm.
?The Vajra Realm, the power of the ancient protoss clan, the Vajra Realm was created by the ancient emperor, and now the place of practice in the Vajra Realm is an independent realm.
The Vajra Realm was inherited from the Great Emperor, a super-powerful technique. In the Vajra Realm, everything is bound. If you want to get out, you need to break the Vajra Realm, which is extremely difficult.
Moreover, under the Vajra Realm, the divine power of the Vajra Realm can be activated to the extreme, and its power is unparalleled. Now the god son of the Vajra Realm is obviously blooming with real strength, and is going all out to deal with Ye Futian.
In another position, there is another strong man, the descendant of Yuanshi Palace, he is staring at the battlefield, and the Vajra Realm is out, which somewhat affects his performance.
However, since the god son of the Vajra Realm broke out with a tyrannical background, he felt aggrieved, and instead of releasing a super big killing array, he released a small killing array first to see.
Thinking of this, the descendant of Yuan Shiyu pointed his finger at the sky, and immediately above the sky, divine light burst out one after another. In different directions, there were ripples, like water waves, rippling around, Then, turn it into a pattern.
In different directions in the void, the same scene happened, patterns appeared one after another, and the sword intent roared in the sky and the earth, thousands of miles across, and the many patterns turned into one pattern, the picture of the God's Punishment Sword Formation.
Each pattern is a picture of the God's Punishment Sword Formation, and this one that appeared in the void, at a glance, it seems that there are ninety-nine pictures of the God's Punishment Sword Formation, and the power of God's Punishment falling from it is enough to destroy this side God, it's frightening.
The descendants of Yuanshi Palace pointed their fingers at Ye Futian, and immediately the ninety-nine pictures of God's Punishment Sword array also pointed at Ye Futian. For a moment, Ye Futian only felt that his soul was locked, as if at this moment he had nowhere to go. Escape, no matter where you go, there is only one ending, and you will be killed by the God's Sword of Punishment.
"God's Punishment Sword Formation, this is not the ultimate form." The top forces in Shenzhou saw this scene and said again, this God's Punishment Sword Formation has not been released to the extreme, and the ultimate form is the form released by the god son of the Vajra Realm Somewhat similar, it will cover the sky and the sun, cover the boundless space, and turn it into the realm of the avenue, and the sword of punishment will fall, and all living beings will be wiped out.
Ye Futian glanced at the sky, the two powerful men gathered terrifying attacking methods, ready to attack him, but even so, his expression remained calm and did not change much.
Glancing at the two strong men, strands of invisible air flow from his body were released, spreading towards the surrounding world. Suddenly, with his body as the center, the surrounding area seemed to become an independent space field. In the field of space, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and the stars are circulating, as if they have their own rules and are incompatible with the outside world.
His body released a gorgeous divine light, which resonated with the surrounding heaven and earth as one.
"Huh?" Xi Chiyao looked at the place where Ye Futian was, as if she had faintly sensed something. At the last moment, Ye Futian released a certain ability, which she didn't perceive very clearly at the time.
At this moment, Ye Futian's state and that moment seemed to have some expressions, she stared there with her beautiful eyes, wanting to see if the two powerful men from the Vajra Realm and Yuanshi Palace could shake Ye Futian.
The divine sound of the Great Dao lingered, and above the sky, the ancient god of the Vajra Realm covering the sky moved. In an instant, the sky was lit up with an incomparably bright light, and in the next moment, the sky and the earth roared, as if the sky was about to collapse. The God Seal of the Infinite Vajra Realm blasted down, covering the sky and the sun.
At this moment, it seemed that the sky was about to collapse and shatter, and the endless King Kong god seals blasted towards the area where Ye Futian was at the same time. This scene was so spectacular that it made all the strong people watching the battle feel terrified.
The sky is violent?Trembling, as if the space is not so stable, the imprint of the Infinite Vajra God is enough to bury all existence, who can stop it?
In an instant, the King Kong God Seal blasted towards the field where Ye Futian was, and fell directly, hitting his body. Everyone seemed to want to see the space where Ye Futian was directly collapsed and shattered, including Ye Futian's body.
"Boom"
A terrifying scene appeared in the field where Ye Futian was, and the imprint of the Infinite Vajra God came and flooded the sky, as if it was unstoppable.
But Ye Futian just glanced at it, and there was no wave in his eyes. The next moment, the speed of the King Kong God Seals falling down suddenly slowed down as they rolled over the void and made a violent roar.
How fast is the attack speed of this level, and it will be killed in a single thought.
But at this moment, the powerhouses clearly felt that those hanging down the Vajra God seal seemed to slow down, as if slowed down by the power of the Dao.
The moonlight shone down, covering this space, with an extreme chill, as if the space was about to freeze, and there was also a powerful space force, affecting this field. In this field, it seemed that the rules of the avenue were different from the outside world. Same.
Here, under the absolute control of Ye Futian, even after the boundless and domineering attack entered this avenue, the impact was still stronger than that of the outside world.
"Buzz!"
The divine radiance of the lunar eclipse shrouded those God Seals of Vajra, covering them with a layer of frost, but even so, the terrifying God Seal of King Kong still descended with a terrifying roar, trying to crush Ye Futian.
But at this moment, the stars that circled the sky and the earth were constantly circulating, and directly hit the seals of the Vajra God, causing them to continuously collapse and shatter. It seemed like a big sweep. It was so powerful that the madness was swept away and shattered.
"What's going on?" All the powerhouses were stunned for a while, looking at the scene in front of them in shock, it seems that something is not normal.
Text Chapter 2366 Strong fighting spirit
"It's the Realm Wheel!"
A top powerhouse of the ancient gods said, they looked around Ye Futian's body, and the invisible air flow turned into a boundary wheel.
"Well, it is indeed a boundary wheel. The Vajra Realm of the God Son of the Vajra Realm is also a boundary wheel, but there is something different. His boundary wheel spreads around the body, as if invisible, but in that piece of boundary wheel Inside the domain, it is his domain world." Someone said.
The boundary wheel coincides with the realm of the Dao, and the realm is the realm. The Dao God Wheel of the God Son of the Vajra Realm covers one side of the sky and turns into the face of an ancient god of the Vajra Realm. The strongest power, the art of attack is fierce and invincible, the most rigid and powerful.
If it had been before, I am afraid that Ye Futian would not be able to resist his attack falling down from the sky. The endless King Kong seals, each of the seals, contains the domineering power to destroy a world, not to mention the endless seals bombarded at the same time. , Enough to bury that side of the sky.
But at this moment, when those attacks approached Ye Futian and entered the field around Ye Futian's body, the speed was slowed down, and the strength seemed to be weakened, frozen by ice, and then destroyed. Within the domain of Ye Futian's boundary wheel, there is Ye Futian's world. The avenue he controls is extremely powerful, and can even directly affect and weaken the Vajra God Seal, thereby destroying it.
"Even if it is a boundary wheel, generally speaking, it will not have such power, unless his boundary wheel is different." A strong man who has survived the great tribulation said in a low voice, his eyes fixed on that area.
"Well, similar to the level of suppression, Ye Futian's Dao Shenlun may be above the level of the God of the King Kong Realm to achieve Dao suppression. Therefore, when the level is lower, it can easily block and destroy the opponent's powerful attack. Strength." Another person said, as if analyzing Ye Futian's ability.
At this moment, those top powerhouses are more interested in Ye Futian. Sure enough, there is a secret hidden in him, and Ye Futian looks different.
What kind of person is the God Son of the Vajra Realm? The descendant of the Vajra Realm, masters the divine power of the Vajra Realm, and his attacks are extremely domineering. It is rare for him to be able to fight against him. However, such a character may be suppressed by Ye Futian at the level of the realm wheel. One can imagine the meaning behind this What are you wearing?
Xi Chiyao also realized this. She remembered the wonderful feeling that appeared at the last moment when Ye Futian confronted her before. It turned out that this was the case. She was also facing this situation just like the God of King Kong Realm at this moment.
At that time, she used the Eye of the Western Emperor to create the Dao Domain, and thought she could directly suppress and crush Ye Futian, but she couldn't. At the last moment, a strange feeling appeared, which should be what those top figures analyzed.
Ye Futian controls a unique Dao Shenlun, which may be extremely high in level, suppressing the Dao Shenlun of the God Son of the Vajra World. In this case, the God Son of the Vajra World is higher than the opponent, but the attack power cannot destroy Ye Futian, even, The seal of Infinity Vajra God was shattered and disintegrated.
The cultivators of Xidi Palace glanced at Xi Chiyao. The goddesses of Xidi Palace must have seen something in the previous battle, so they would be willing to practice in Tianyu Academy, right?
On the battlefield, the god son of the Vajra Realm saw this scene with slightly unsightly eyes. His golden eyes shot through the space and landed on Ye Futian. His attack was easily blocked. Countless god seals were broken and disintegrated, and no one could threaten him. To Ye Futian.
On the other side, the descendants of the Yuanshi Palace saw this scene and felt a little turmoil in their hearts. Is it so strong?
He wanted to try whether his attack could shake Ye Futian.
With a wave of the palm, straight sword lights shot out from the patterns of the God's Punishment Sword Formation in the sky, and countless sword lights fell down at the same time, as if they wanted to destroy the sky, and everything would be shattered and destroyed. Annihilation under the sword, even the realm of the Dao, must be shattered.
"àÍàÍ" A sharp and piercing voice came out, and the God's Punishment Sword fell and entered the Dao field around Ye Futian. The next moment, those destructive swords also slowed down suddenly, and their speed dropped suddenly. Covered with layers of frost.
Even though the sword was still going down, tearing up the power of the Dao, and attacking Ye Futian's body, it was still very strongly affected.
Ye Futian waved his hand, and the divine light of the sun and the moon fell down, carrying the destructive Taiyin and Sun swords, towards the falling divine swords of punishment, directly collided with them, and destroyed them all.
Sure enough, the Divine Punishment Sword of Yuanshi Palace also suffered the same situation as the King Kong God Seal. As long as it entered the boundary around Ye Futian's body, it would be affected and weakened, and within that boundary, Ye Futian's The power of the avenue seems to have become stronger, easily blocking their destructive attacks.
This also means that an attack of this level cannot approach Ye Futian at all, let alone defeat him.
Around, the top powerhouses of China who surrounded the battlefield looked forward, their bodies shrouded in divine light, and there was a fighting spirit on their bodies. What level of strength can it withstand?
No matter how powerful a realm is, it is impossible to be invincible. As long as the attack power is strong enough, it can be destroyed, or even destroy the entire realm.
"Would you like to try?" One person said, staring at that side, seems to be a little interested, this method should be where Ye Futian's confidence lies, this level of ability, I am afraid that the top figure in the Eighth Realm is also It's hard to shake him.
At this moment, it is not easy for the two powerhouses in the battlefield to defeat Ye Futian.
"Let's see again." One person responded, choosing to wait and see what happened. The god son of the King Kong world and the descendants of Yuanshi Palace have not reached their limit. Now, they are a little curious about the outcome of this battle.
At this moment, the God Son of the Vajra Realm clasped his hands together, the divine light above his body merged into the divine shadow above the sky, and there seemed to be a terrifying divine sound lingering between the heaven and the earth. Then, the terrifying divine light appeared, and those golden The divine light has an extremely terrifying penetration, shining towards Ye Futian.
The next moment, I saw a boundless and huge arm appearing above the sky. This arm covered the sky and covered the sun, like a stone pillar reaching the sky, and it went towards the sky below Ye Futian. Handprints, the sky and the earth let out a terrifying roar, as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was cracking, the entire void was trembling.
Seeing this scene, the powerhouses understand that this son of the King Kong Realm is really determined to win, and wants to break through Ye Futian's realm and defeat the opponent.
Text Chapter 2367 Nine realms shot
The arm went all the way down, directly penetrating into the Dao field around Ye Futian's body, surrounded by the divine power of King Kong, even the power of this Dao field seemed to be difficult to affect the arm of the god.
There was a rumbling sound, and the space seemed to be collapsing and shattering. The stars in the Dao domain were being shattered, and they were destroyed under the big handprint of the god in front of the arm.
The other end of the golden arm that penetrates the void is directly connected to the golden body above the sky, and the divine power of Vajra pours into it continuously. When it hits, people in the distance seem to see a golden beam of light piercing the void, coming from the sky. Down, unstoppable.
"Boom"
A brilliant divine light erupted from Ye Futian's body, centered on his body, the vast divine light swept out, covering the sky and the sun, and the terrifying divine light enveloped the arm of the god of heaven, causing the arm of the god of heaven to also Affected, even though they are still attacking downward, they can really feel that they are still slowing down.
In the direction behind Ye Futian, a series of extremely gorgeous visions appeared, accompanied by a long howling sound, Ye Futian seemed to be transformed into a peacock demon god, his face became extremely strange and terrifying, and an amazing monster aura swept out of his body , his heart was beating violently, a majestic monster force burst out from his body, and infinite divine light bloomed.
"Hum!" When the big arm blasted down, it was blocked by a star barrier, and the divine light of the stars surrounding Ye Futian's body intertwined together, and an absolute defense was arranged around him, and the arm directly blasted on it, making The barrier vibrated violently, but the downward movement of the god's arm was also blocked.
There was a loud bang, cracks appeared in the enchantment of stars, and then shattered and cracked, the enchantment collapsed, and the infinite vajra divine power above the sky kept pouring in, finally breaking the enchantment power, but at the same time, that The golden big handprint was also shrouded by the divine power of the sun, and its power seemed to be weakened a lot.
Above the sky, the golden divine radiance continued to fall, pouring into the arms, restoring its power, but at this time, Ye Futian within the starlight curtain was shining brightly, as if he had turned into an indestructible sword, and the sword intent surrounded his body. Countless starlight fell on him around him, and the power of the demon god also covered his body. Under the blessing of many powers, Ye Futian's breath at this time was climbing crazily.
"Buzz!"
Countless rays of divine light shot out, heading towards the huge arm at the same time, and then merged into one, turning into a sword.
This sword pierced through the void of heaven and earth, and hit the big handprint of the god in an instant. At the moment when the two attacks collided, time and space seemed to stand still, and then countless rays of light fell on the big handprint, golden light filled the sky, and the big handprint Cracks appeared one after another, and the sword intent rushed into it frantically, penetrating through the cracks into the arm of the God of Heaven, as if to penetrate it.
"Chi Chi"
The terrifying sword intent followed the golden arm all the way up, and the strong men saw that the god's arm was split. At the same time, a terrifying sword light burst out from the split arm, soaring straight into the sky, piercing the arm and blasting directly. Above the figure of the god above the sky.
"Boom!"
Tianshen's arm crazily exploded and shattered, and Tianshen folded his arm, and the Vajra Realm in the void vibrated crazily under the monstrous sword power, making the son of Vajra Realm's face a little pale.
Ye Futian looked up, and then, a ray of light shot straight into the sky, his body turned into a sword, and the crowd only saw a sword light piercing the void, directly hitting the figure of the God of Heaven.
There was a crisp sound of clicking, and the strong men saw a sword piercing through the heavens and the earth. A crack appeared in the phantom of the god in the sky, and the Vajra Realm was shaken. On the battlefield, Ye Futian didn't seem to move. His The figure still stood there, as if the person who attacked at that moment was not him.
However, they saw Ye Futian's radiant body. His body was the Daojian body, surrounded by countless stars. When he moved his mind, everyone saw another sword going straight into the sky.
"Boom!"
Another sword blasted on the Vajra Realm, followed by the third sword and the fourth sword In a short moment, it seemed that countless swords pierced through the world, all blasting on the Vajra Realm, that indestructible There are more and more cracks in the realm containing the divine power of the Vajra Realm.
The impact of this scene in front of me is extremely powerful. Countless swords seem to be connected to heaven and earth, hitting every position in the Vajra Realm. I am afraid that if it continues, the Vajra Realm Dao Domain will not be able to withstand it. In that case, the Vajra Realm will collapse. God Son God Wheel will be shattered.
Many strong men looked in the direction where the God Son of the Vajra Realm was, and saw a struggle on the golden face of the other party, which seemed to be in pain. Finally, with a muffled groan, his mind moved, and the infinite divine light dissipated immediately , the Vajra Realm disappeared, and the endless divine light crazily sank into his body, daring not to continue.
"The God Son of the Vajra Realm, defeated." All the powerhouses thought in their hearts when they saw this scene. Under the joint efforts of the two powerhouses, the God Son of the Vajra World was suppressed, and the Dao Domain was withdrawn, which obviously means that the God Son of the Vajra World could no longer bear it. Ye Futian's attack load, if he continues to fight, it may be that the god wheel collapsed and shattered.
Ye Futian glanced at the god son of the Vajra Realm, and did not continue to attack. In the other direction, the descendants of Yuanshi Palace did not continue to attack. The attack and defense techniques of the practitioners in the Vajra Realm are extremely fierce and domineering, but the King Kong Realm They are all broken, if he continues to shoot, it will be difficult to defeat Ye Futian.
The number one monster in the original world is indeed very strong.
The rest of the strong people around looked at Ye Futian. It seemed that they could not suppress Ye Futian even if they did not take action. The power of the realm released by Ye Futian just now was extremely powerful. I don¡¯t know if this is Ye Futian¡¯s limit.
"Not bad." Someone praised, and saw a top figure in Shenzhou looking at Ye Futian and asking: "The number one man in the original world is indeed well-deserved, Ye Huang has unlimited potential, I think Ye Huang's practice is extraordinary, I don't know why What Dao Dao Shenlun was cast?"
Ye Futian looked at the person who spoke. He was also a powerful existence of the ancient gods. He was a super expert from Wuliang Mountain, a top human emperor who practiced on Wuliang Mountain. If there is no breath, it is extremely terrifying.
This Dao domain was created by the soul of life, so it is naturally impossible for him to tell the other party.
Therefore, he didn't respond, and the powerful people still surrounded the surrounding space. Even if the comers were not kind, he didn't need to show face.
Seeing that Ye Futian didn't answer, the strong man of Wuliang Mountain smiled, and saw his palm waving, and in an instant, the infinite sword appeared in the world, pointing directly at Ye Futian.
The emperor at the peak of the Nine Realms wants to make a move.
"In this way, I have no choice but to see for myself how strong Ye Huang's practice is. ?
Text Chapter 2368 Goddess
"Despicable." Only a voice came out, and someone's body shot straight into the sky, heading towards the sky, and it was an iron-blind man.
The emperor at the peak of the Nine Realms actually attacked Ye Futian.
All the practitioners in Shenzhou glanced at Tie Xiazi, and saw a huge and boundless big handprint appearing on the sky, directly bombarding Tie Xiazi, it was a Nine Realm Human Sovereign of Haotian Clan, His clothes fluttered all over his body, his temperament was superb, and he raised his palm to suppress the void.
Iron blind man shouted angrily, his whole body was radiant, the divine radiance on his body soared, a divine hammer appeared, and hit the big handprint that was blowing down, there was a loud bang, and there was a dull sound above the sky, although iron blind man blasted The opponent's attack, but was also repelled by the shock, stopped and continued upward.
"Om, um" In the direction of Tianyu Academy, Human Sovereigns of the Nine Realms rose into the sky one after another, but at this time, many Human Sovereigns from various forces in Shenzhou also came out, lying on the void, blocking their way forward .
"It's been a while, everyone." Hearing what Emperor Xi said, he also went up, but saw an elder from Shenzhou who said: "It's just a discussion, why do you mind, don't worry, Shenzhou and The original world is one, we will not touch Emperor Ye."
After all, an invisible coercion was released, covering the boundless space. Although the alliance of Tianyu Academy is powerful, how can it compare with many forces in Shenzhou, especially at the top level? contend.
However, there are powerful people coming here one after another in the distance. They are strong people from the survivors. They know the situation here, and more and more strong people rush to Tianyu Academy, but the strong people in China have isolated the battlefield. Don't care about survivors.
This is not God's Legacy Continent, there is no super large formation, and it's the same when the survivors arrive.
Above the sky, there is a vast and boundless space, and the battlefield is extremely stretched. After all, people of their level can cover an area of ??thousands of miles with a wave of their hands. , Moreover, each sword is extremely huge, and it kills Ye Futian with a terrifying sound of piercing through the sky.
The Excalibur descended into the realm of the Great Dao and was affected a bit, but this time the person who shot it was an existence in the Nine Realms, so even the aura of the Great Dao in the realm could not completely stop the Excalibur, the stars flowed, and some swords were broken, but The divine sword covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and there is no end to burying this side of the sky.
"Wuliang!" Many people looked up and looked over there, Wuliang Shenzi Ninth Realm, he made a move, Ye Futian was afraid that it would be impossible to resist, but this battle is no longer a fair battle.
Surrounded by a light curtain of stars, it casts an absolute defense, but when the sky-filled sword arrives, there is a loud rumbling sound, and the stars and the space where Ye Futian is located are all shaken back and then shattered.
Ye Futian's body retreated all the way, and the infinite sword between heaven and earth was still attacking forward.
"Bang, bang, bang!" The divine sword slammed in front of Ye Futian's body and collided with Ye Futian. Many divine swords collapsed, but Ye Futian's body was also thrown out again, with a muffled groan.
A terrifying sword storm enveloped the sky, and the Infinity Sword suddenly stopped above Ye Futian, but still pointed at him.
Wuliang Shenzi is a super strongman of the Nine Realms, and he is extremely talented. He is already a top powerhouse in the Wuliang Realm. It is not very glorious to attack Ye Futian in the Seventh Realm.
Seeing this scene, the strong man of Tianyu Academy below became even more ugly, and the old horse said, "Don't worry, he can handle it."
He went to Sifang Village with Ye Futian before, and Ye Futian brought back the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. If he was in danger, Ye Futian would definitely take out the divine body to fight. These people can't deal with Ye Futian.
However, it is still a bit deceptive.
"Isn't Emperor Ye going to release the real form of the boundary wheel for us to see?" Only a voice came out, and the strong people in Shenzhou stared at Ye Futian, as if they were waiting for him to release all the cards, wanting to see Ye Futian clearly All my secrets.
Until now, they still haven't seen it through.
"Don't worry, since I said it, I won't hurt Ye Huang, I just want to see how strong you are." Wuliang Shenzi continued to speak, and the surrounding vast space was surrounded by divine light, covering Ye Futian's body .
Ye Futian glanced at the powerful men, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and he stretched out his hand, trying to release the emperor's corpse.
"I know you control the body of Emperor Shenjia, but if you really sacrifice it, you can keep it, Emperor Ye has considered it clearly." One person spoke lightly, with a hint of threat. The power of the Great Emperor's inheritance in Futian's body has a plan. If he sacrifices the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, those characters in Shenzhou who have survived the great calamity of the Great Dao will probably not be there to watch.
leafFutian naturally understood this too. He looked around at everyone and said, "Today, you all must force me to fight?"
He doesn't want to offend the various forces in China yet. Under the current situation in the original world, what he wants most is to practice quietly and improve himself, but if the people in China insist and refuse to let go, then he has no choice but to unite The strong survivors fight.
"I just want to see Ye Huang's methods." Another strong man from the ancient god race said, surrounded by divine light, they are all extraordinary strong men. He continued: "Here today, there may be a group of the best people in China .¡±
Ye Futian swept towards the powerhouses, and on him, wisps of invisible air swept towards the boundless space, enveloping the powerhouses. At this moment, the top figures in Shenzhou around him showed a strange look. It seems that Ye Futian Finally, I don't intend to cover up my boundary wheel.
"Boom, boom, boom" All the powerhouses are surrounded by gorgeous divine light, surrounding Ye Futian, everyone's aura is extremely terrifying, magnificent, when the avenue of divine light blooms, there is a terrifying aura condensed, It is time to prepare to shoot.
However, at this moment, above the sky, a divine light suddenly fell down. This divine light was incomparably gorgeous, falling down, and it actually descended directly on the battlefield, as if it came from outside the sky.
"Huh?" The top figures in Shenzhou looked up at the sky, and they didn't even sense that someone was coming.
One after another, the divine thoughts moved towards the sky, and in the divine light that filled the sky, there was a figure walking towards the battlefield in the sky.
Surrounded by endless divine light, a woman came, like a nine-day goddess, descending with divine splendor, bathed in the rays of light, peerless in splendor, her face was stunning, arrogant and noble, as if she was out of the world.
Many practitioners of Tianyu Academy were stunned when they saw her appear, and looked at the goddess above the sky with some shock.
Ye Futian bathed in endless divine radiance, he looked up at the sky, and when he saw the figure surrounded by divine light, he could no longer look away.
Text Chapter 2369 Meet again
"who is she?"
The practitioners in Shenzhou secretly thought, they looked at Ye Futian, it seemed that her eyes were looking there.
Ye Futian also looked at her, the white-haired human emperor standing above the void, the number one monster in the Tianyu world, the dean of Tianyu Academy, the master of Ziwei Emperor Palace, the master of Sifang Village, Ziwei the Great, God Emperor Jia, the inheritor of Emperor Shenyin, at this moment, there was only endless tenderness in his arrogant eyes, and an incomparably bright smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.
That smile is so pure, those eyes are so clean, it's hard to imagine that one can have such pure emotions after cultivating to such a level, even an insignificant person can understand at this moment that the woman who appeared is Ye Dog days of love.
The beautiful eyes of the goddess that appeared in the void also stared at Ye Futian, and the two looked at each other across the air, revealing infinite affection, she also smiled, smiling so beautifully, without the incomparably cold and arrogant temperament, without the inhumanity The breath of fireworks, some only pure beauty.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt as if he had passed away, and he couldn't help but think of the scene when they first met each other in his mind.
He knew that she, whom he loved so much, had returned, completely back, even though she had gone through the loss of her home, she had still found herself.
"She has come back."
Going down to the sky, in the direction of Tianyu Academy, Daoist Taixuan said in a low voice, and this is not the Hua Jieyu he knew in Tianyu Academy back then, but the Hua Jieyu Ye Futian knew back. She is different from before.
At that time, they had reminded Ye Futian to be careful about how to interpret words. Back then, Empress Fan Jingtian's cultivation realm was the peak of the Human Emperor, and the cultivation method was special. It was a lost secret method. I don't know where she got it. Known as the Three Thousand Worlds with One Thought, they have the means to seize the house. They think that Hua Jieyu is just the first life of Queen Fan Jingtian, and they are worried that Ye Futian will make a wedding dress for her.
Hua Jieyu at that time was indeed a stranger to Ye Futian, like a blank sheet of paper, Ye Futian had been quietly guarding and watching her.
But now seeing Hua Jieyu's smile, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy realized that the wife Ye Futian had always missed had returned intact.
It seems that she was right to go to Shenzhou back then, and she had already begun to recover and awaken during the battle when Ye Futian fell. Not only did Queen Fan Jingtian fail, but she made a wedding dress for her and was backlashed.
Back then, the group of people who went to Shenzhou had already returned to Tianyu Academy, with the exception of Hua Jieyu. According to those people, Hua Jieyu left to practice alone without a trace.
Today, she also came back alone, when Ye Futian was besieged by the powerhouses of China.
? Ye Futian smiled, in addition to the tenderness in his eyes, there seemed to be a touch of sadness, not for the present, but for these years, they met again after more than 20 years.
"Fairy, long time no see!" Ye Futian smiled brightly, stretched out his hand, and wanted to hold her through the void.
Hearing this familiar yet unfamiliar address, Hua Jieyu's eyes with a bright smile were suddenly wet with tears, and two tears flowed down that charming face, leaving behind There was a trail of tears.
This sound of a goblin seems like a lifetime away.
She hadn't heard it for too many years, when they were teenagers.
Today, after vicissitudes.
"Long time no see!" Hua Jieyu smiled and cried, and walked towards Ye Futian. This short distance is close at hand, but it seems to be thousands of miles apart.
After parting from life and death, she was taken away to practice. Ye Futian wanted to help her rebuild her memory and take her back to the past. However, when she woke up again, what she saw was that Ye Futian was taken away. How cruel it was for her to encircle and kill her.
Decades are nothing more than a flick of a finger to the practice world, but who knows what the past twenty years have meant to her.
She woke up, but he left.
Her body fell towards Ye Futian's direction, surrounded by divine light, she was so beautiful.
However, the powerhouses surrounding Ye Futian frowned. They had already planned to deal with Ye Futian and force him to use his last resort to pry into the secrets of Ye Futian, but they were interrupted by the appearance of Hua Jieyu up.
Her appearance was too gorgeous, coming from outside the sky, surrounded by divine light, just like the Nine Heavens Goddess coming to the world, coming with unparalleled light, but obviously, she is not the Nine Heavens Goddess from outside the sky, but Ye Futian's woman.
Moreover, under the divine light of this woman, the aura is very terrifying, it is the aura of the peak of the emperor, the avenue is perfect, and the divine light is brilliant, which makes them feel that they cannot see through it.
Ye Futian's woman has a higher level of cultivation than Ye Futian?
Ye Futian himself is already the number one monster in the Tianyu world, with outstanding talent, how could his woman be stronger than him?
All the powers in Shenzhou have inquired about Ye Futian's growth trajectory. They know something about Ye Futian and know that he has married a wife. However, Ye Futian's wife does not seem to be so outstanding, so they did not inquire so clearly. They don't know everything about Xie Yu, and naturally they don't understand why her realm is higher than Ye Futian's.
Only the practitioners of Tianyu Academy know a little bit, because the Empress Fanjingtian is the one who achieved Huajieyu.
However, even if Empress Fan Jingtian is present, she shouldn't have this breath, right?
They can naturally feel that Hua Jieyu seems to be a little different.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu walked towards each other, with smiles on their faces, as if the practitioners around them had nothing to do with them, they only had each other in their eyes.
?After experiencing life and death parting, and meeting again after more than 20 years, they don't want to be separated again.
Today, no matter who wants to block them, it will not work, even if it is the top monsters in Shenzhou.
Seeing that Hua Jieyu was about to enter this area, the practitioner of Shenzhou glanced at her indifferently, and then saw the God of Vajra Realm scolding: "Stand back."
His voice was like a torrent of bells, vibrating between the heavens and the earth, as if the divine power of the Vajra Realm rushed out fiercely, and slammed towards Hua Jieyu's body, and there appeared a series of Vajra God seals in the sky, as if he was defeated by Ye Futian before venting his anger .
Hua Jieyu lowered his head and glanced at the God Son of the Vajra Realm. At this moment, those beautiful eyes full of endless tenderness suddenly became extremely cold, and the divine light burst out. In an instant, the vast world seemed to stand still. Yin also stopped in the void, and the pupils of the gods of the Vajra Realm were suddenly horrified, and countless images rushed directly into his soul, and the divine light fell on him from above the sky.
"boom!"
Hua Jieyu continued to take a step down, the god son of the Vajra Realm snorted, and spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale!
ps: Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, brothers and sisters.
Text Chapter 2370 Have an appointment?
"this¡¡"
The scene in front of them made all the strong men look shocked, showing shock, so strong?
That was the god son of the Vajra world. Under the attack of the divine power of the Vajra world, he was unable to get close to the opponent's body. At the same time, the god son of the Vajra world was directly injured and vomited blood.
Prior to this, Ye Futian had not been able to do this. Instead, he had fought a great battle before the God of the King Kong Realm retreated.
Even though Hua Jieyu is the emperor of the Nine Realms, with the combat power of the god son of the Vajra Realm, he can deal with the ordinary Nine Realms.
It can be seen that Hua Jieyu is extremely powerful.
"Soul attack." Countless eyes fell on the peerless goddess, and she was surrounded by divine light, like a nine-day goddess descending to the mortal world. In a single thought, she severely injured the god of the Vajra world. Moreover, no one knew how strong she was. .
"There is the emperor's intention." Looking at the beautiful woman, feeling the divine light and aura circulating around her, many people felt a ray of divine power, which was the emperor's intention, and Hua Jieyu also had it. With the intention of the emperor, like the powerhouses of these ancient gods, they may have the inheritance of the emperor.
Those strong men in Shenzhou who have survived the great calamity also showed a strange look. This woman who appeared suddenly showed such fighting power. Moreover, the divine power on her body was so strong that she did not even compare with Ye Futian before. Xichiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace.
You must know that Xichiyao is the most talented person in the Xidi Palace for thousands of years, and the person who is most suitable for the Xidi's inheritance. Holding the Xidi's eye, it can be seen that she has won the power of the Xidi's inheritance. Being weaker than Xi Chi Yao means that she also perfectly fits the inheritance of a great emperor.
"It seems that she got a wonderful opportunity in the land of Shenzhou." Someone whispered from the direction of Tianyu Academy. Hua Jieyu was already integrated with Empress Fanjingtian and other incarnations. After going to Shenzhou, she never expected to have another chance to get the inheritance power of emperor level. This is really good luck.
Both Ye Futian and her seem to be practitioners with great luck, and such lucky practitioners are extremely rare.
However, at this time, Hua Jieyu didn't care about everyone's eyes. After she repelled the god son of the Vajra Realm, she continued to walk towards Ye Futian. Her gaze was still so gentle. Ye Futian didn't care about Hua Jieyu's current strength cultivation. Because, these are not important, what is important is that she came back, in a real sense.
Surrounded by divine light, Hua Jieyu stepped into the crowd. At this moment, no one would easily stop her. Obviously, the strength she showed just now is still somewhat shocking. Being able to repel the God Son of the Vajra Realm with a single thought means that Her combat power is not inferior to those of the Nine Realms Emperor of the ancient gods, and it may not be so easy to stop her easily.
For this moment, as if it had been a long, long time, the two finally came together.
Ye Futian looked at the face close at hand, it was so familiar, his smile became brighter and brighter, and Hua Jieyu was the same, as if all the beauty in the world was in her smile, the two of them held hands, there was too much I want to say a lot, but I can't say a word.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand and caressed her cheek, all of this was like a dream.
During these years in Shenzhou, she must have had a hard time.
However, the practitioners in Shenzhou didn't seem to want to continue to see this beautiful scene, and a series of tyrannical breaths suddenly descended and landed on the two of them, breaking the tranquility.
"I didn't expect Ye Huang's cultivation and Taoism to be so extraordinary. If that's the case, then let's experience it together." Only a voice came out, and the person who spoke was the son of Wuliang Mountain. The Excalibur slashed down again, heading straight for the direction where Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were.
Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian were still looking at each other without looking back.
"Buzz!"
From Hua Jieyu's body, an astonishing divine light burst out suddenly, sweeping the surrounding world. Her long black hair flew up, and in an instant, an astonishing divine sense enveloped the boundless space, and the entire space world was covered by a Shrouded by an extraordinary thought force.
Those hundreds of millions of divine swords hanging down suddenly slowed down, their speeds all dropped, and there was a faint tendency to stop, everything in this space seemed to be about to stop.
All the powerhouses looked up and saw this scene, and they were slightly shocked. The son of Wuliang is also the emperor of the Nine Realms. Was his attacking power blocked so easily?
However, his expression remained unchanged. He glanced ahead, raised his palm, and then pressed it suddenly. Immediately, hundreds of millions of swords screamed, burying the sky.
Hua Jieyu eyebrows?? Wrinkled slightly, turned her head, a coldness flashed in her pupils, at this moment, she seemed to be different from before.
Surrounded by divine light, his mind pierced the heavens and the earth, and his gaze swept to the billions of divine swords that covered the sky and the sun. In an instant, the space seemed to be still. Move, that oppressive force blocked the momentum of the divine sword, making this space world extremely oppressive.
"Boom!" Wuliang Shenzi stepped forward, and at the same time, other ancient god clan powerhouses around him also moved, and super powerful avenue divine power permeated out of his body, pressing towards the two people in the middle, extremely domineering .
So what if a top figure from the Nine Realms came? Still can't stop their oppression of Ye Futian.
However, at this moment, above the sky, there was a terrifying aura coming down from the sky. The top figures in Shenzhou were the first to notice it. They frowned and glanced at the sky, only feeling a terrible storm descending.
"Another person is coming?" They all showed a strange look, and then, a terrifying breath fell from the sky, and there was an amazing magic power rolling and roaring. When everyone looked up at the sky, they saw a group of mighty figures descending on the sky. And to.
"A person from the demon world?"
The powerhouses of China swept towards the high altitude, have the powerhouses of the demon world come to join in the fun again?
However, when that group of people arrived, everyone found that it seemed that they were not the previous group of strong men from the demon world, but another group of people, and it seemed that other strong men from the demon world had arrived.
Moreover, the leader is no longer Xiao Mu, the direct disciple of the Demon Emperor, nor the Demon Lord of the Demon Realm, but another young man. Sprinkled on the shoulders, the whole body is filled with a sense of domineering.
This cultivator also seems to be quite young, so who is this?
The cultivators of Tianyu Academy showed a strange look when they saw this young man appear. Today, is this an appointment to come back together?
Text Chapter 2371 Side by side again
The former practitioners of Tianyu Academy are naturally familiar with this coming figure. He used to be inseparable from Ye Futian, and he is the best brother. Although he is not as famous outside Ye Futian, the old people of Tianyu Academy know that he is extremely powerful in combat , not inferior to Ye Futian.
Moreover, Mei Ting, the demon general of the demon world, came to Tianyu Academy just for him.
Later, when Gu Dongliu and others went to Shenzhou, he was taken to the Demon Realm. Now, Hua Jieyu, who left to practice alone in Shenzhou, came back, and he also came back after practicing in the Demon Realm for the rest of his life.
All of this seems to be a coincidence, but maybe it is not a coincidence, because now the original world is shaking, and the powerful men from all worlds are coming. Whether it is Hua Jieyu who is practicing in Shenzhou or the rest of the demon world, they should have received news one after another. So it is normal to come back at this time.
Today, the eyes of all the worlds are focused on the original world.
"What is his identity in the demon world?" The powerhouses looked at Yu Sheng and wondered in their hearts, what kind of treatment is there for so many powerful guardians of the demon world to surround Yu Sheng in the middle? Just like when Xiaomu came to Tianyu Academy before.
Could it be that he was also accepted as a direct disciple by the Devil Emperor?
It should not be many. Before Yu Sheng went to the Demon Realm to practice, Mei Ting, the demon general of the Demon Realm, came to Tianyu Academy to find Yu Sheng and took Yu Sheng to the Demon Realm. This means that Yu Sheng had already had a relationship with the Demon Realm before going to the Demon Realm. the origin.
His status in the demon world may be related to his life experience, so what is Yu Sheng's identity?
If the rest of his life is extraordinary, what is Ye Futian's identity?
Why did the two of them meet each other, why did they grow up together, and what is hidden in it.
Ye Futian also looked over there, with a smile in his eyes, this guy is back too.
Moreover, he has become different. The burly guy who used to be by his side is now surrounded by a boundless and domineering spirit. Just like himself, Yu Sheng is now the top figure of the Human Emperor, standing at the top of the cultivation world .
He must have made great progress when he went to the Demon Realm. It seems that his choice was right.
However, Ye Futian couldn't help thinking, who is the foster father? For the rest of his life, what is his relationship with the Demon Realm?
However, these are not so important in front of him, and he will know in the future that the most important thing at this moment is that the person he loves the most and the best brother are back and appear by his side.
As if, back to many years ago.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted with a smile.
"Yu Sheng!" The top forces in Shenzhou thought of a person when they heard this name. When they investigated Ye Futian's growth trajectory, they found that there was one person who was also extremely outstanding. Compared with Ye Futian's wife, Hua Jieyu, he was obviously more attractive. The person's eyes, this person has grown along with Ye Futian's life trajectory, always by his side, and it is said that his combat power is extraordinary, not inferior to Ye Futian.
Later, when a group of people from Tianyu Academy went to Shenzhou, he heard about him. According to rumors, he was valued by the demon general Mei Ting of the demon world. Because of his super talent for magic, he was taken to the demon world to practice. Definitely a magic cultivator.
Now, he has also returned, and feeling his breath and the position he is standing in, everyone realizes that he has also achieved an extraordinary status in the demon world.
Could it be that he was also accepted as a direct disciple by the Devil Emperor?
If this is the case, it means that his magic talent is higher than imagined, otherwise it would be impossible to be taken to the devil world and be valued by the devil emperor.
However, the eyes of some ancient protoss experts flickered, as if thinking of another possibility.
All of this is too strange. If Yu Sheng has such a superb talent, Ye Futian is the same. Both of them are the world's top monstrous existences. It is rare for such a character to appear, and the ancient gods may not necessarily have this kind of talent. Level romantic figure, but such two people appeared together and grew up together, which is a bit intriguing.
It also went back to their previous speculation, about Ye Futian's life experience, what secrets does he hide?
"It's getting more and more interesting." Xi Chiyao saw all the beautiful eyes in front of her with a smile, first Hua Jieyu, and then Yu Sheng led the powerful demon world to come, the situation here became more and more complicated.
Yu Sheng heard Ye Futian's figure walking directly in the void. Although he didn't respond, he walked in the direction of Ye Futian. Behind him, the top figures in the demon world watched quietly, not following Yu Sheng's footsteps. They are here, Who dares to touch someone from the Demon Realm easily?
These Chinese people don't have the guts yet.
Yu Sheng passed through the crowd directly, entered the battlefield, and came to Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
Of course he also?Having seen Hua Jieyu, he was extremely happy to see the two meet again.
"That's right, my cultivation has caught up to me." Ye Futian punched Yu Sheng's body, but a bright smile appeared on his face. He thought that his cultivation speed was already extremely fast. The inheritance of several great emperors made him improve his cultivation every time.
But Yu Sheng was not inferior to him in the slightest. He also stepped into the Seventh Realm Human Sovereign, and he didn't know how to practice.
Although Hua Jieyu's cultivation is strong, it is an exception, not obtained from normal practice, and the rest of his life should be cultivated step by step.
Yu Sheng also showed a rare smile. Seeing him again, he was of course extremely happy in his heart. As for his cultivation, after going to the Demon Realm to practice, the cultivation resources he obtained may not be what Ye Futian can imagine. Naturally, the progress is extremely fast , he thought Ye Futian would fall behind.
"I'm late."
Yu Sheng spoke, the first sentence was a bit of self-blame, he was late.
Here, Ye Futian was besieged and bullied by the people of Shenzhou.
From birth to now, Ye Futian has always been his inverse. In front of his father when he was young, Ye Futian was the one who protected him, but when he was outside, he was the one who protected Ye Futian. His father said that he was born to be a general and must It has long been his belief that he will spend his whole life guarding the youth in front of him, and it has never been shaken, and what Ye Futian has done to him makes him not want to shake this belief. This is the brotherhood of life and death, no matter who it is , will be willing to protect each other at all costs.
"It's not too late, it's just in time." Ye Futian said with a smile: "It's been so many years, you and my brothers have never had a good fight. Now, some people are so bullying because of their cultivation base. Since you came Yes, just together."
The people from Shenzhou are so aggressive that they even want to attack Hua Jieyu, and they have been forcing him. This battle cannot be done without a fight.
"Okay!" Yu Sheng nodded, the same as before, no extra nonsense, only one word!
ps: happy new year
Text Chapter 2372 Heavenly Demon God Descends
The expressions of the top figures around him were still calm when they heard Ye Futian's words, without much change.
Hua Jieyu's nine realms, Yusheng's seven realms, and Ye Futian's seven realms, just the three of them, want to shake these top figures in China?
Although the God Son of the Vajra Realm and the heirs of the Yuanshi Palace had already been defeated before, those were two powerhouses of the Eighth Realm, and many of them have yet to make a move. There are also those who are strong in the environment, Ye Futian and the three of them, how can they compete?
Even though Hua Jieyu has shown super fighting power, it is still not enough. Unless it is several times this power, there may be a chance to shake them. Now, it is still not enough.
At this moment, Ye Futian looked around at the strong men, and said, "I didn't want to provoke right and wrong, but the people from China are aggressive, and they want to see my practice in name, but what do you really want to do?" I know very well that since you all want to fight so much, I have no choice but to help you all. Moreover, all of you are higher than me, and even the emperor at the peak of the Nine Realms will not hesitate to bully you. If this is the case, I will go all out. "
? At that level of practice, the gap between the Ninth Realm and the Seventh Realm is so huge, it is already too deceptive for Wuliang Shenzi Nine Realm to forcibly attack Ye Futian.
The people of China heard Ye Futian's words indifferently. It seems that they want to use the body of the God Armor Emperor to fight?
Perhaps only in this way, Ye Futian will have a chance to shake them, but no one can guarantee what kind of war will happen if Ye Futian does this.
"Clang"
At this moment, a violent sound suddenly came from the sky and the earth. In the vast space, there was an incomparably gorgeous golden brilliance blooming. It is the direction where the God Son of the Vajra Realm is.
At this time, the clothes on the upper body of the god son of the Vajra Realm exploded and turned into a golden body. On his body, there were countless divine lights lingering, which vaguely gathered into a pattern and circulated in his body.
"This is" The strong man in Shenzhou was slightly moved.
"He is urging the secret method to forcibly increase his combat power." The strong man of Tianyu Academy shrank his pupils slightly when he saw this scene. The strong man of the ancient gods has many tricks and amazing strength, and the son of the King Kong world is naturally the same.
He was cultivated to the eighth level, he was named the child of the gods, and he was unparalleled in attack and defense. But before, he was defeated by Ye Futian and then injured by Hua Jieyu's thought. How could he bear it? , Today's battle can be called a humiliation.
Therefore, the God Son of the Vajra Realm did not hesitate to activate the secret method.
The strong men in the King Kong world saw this scene with solemn expressions and did not stop them. Naturally, they knew what the Son of God was doing. However, this was his own choice. This battle, no matter whether he won or lost, he had to bear it by himself. After all, this book It was the people who practiced in Shenzhou who provoked Ye Futian first.
"Boom" Infinite divine light erupted from him, covering the boundless world, and the Vajra Realm reappeared, covering the sky, but with the vajra blooming, the figure of the God Son of the Vajra Realm seemed to disappear, or It is said that he incarnated the god of the Vajra World and directly merged into the world.
A boundless and huge divine figure appeared. Before this divine figure was controlled and attacked by the god sons of the Vajra Realm, but at this moment, they merged into one.
In the vastness of the world, infinite golden divine light poured into the body, and infinite divine power poured into that god-like figure. The aura was even more terrifying than before, far surpassing the existence of the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign, as if it had transcended the original realm.
?The vajra god's pupils shot out a terrifying divine light, and swept towards the three of Ye Futian, and he was bound to wash away his shame.
In the distance, the practitioners of Tianyu City were shocked by the shocking scene in front of them. What will happen in this battle?
The three of Ye Futian glanced at the direction where the God Son of the Vajra Realm was, and there was no wave in their expressions. They saw the divine brilliance shining, covering Ye Futian's body, and he said to Yu Sheng: "Yu Sheng, you come to the main battle, how about it? "
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded in response, and saw Ye Futian's body floating in the air, sitting cross-legged. Avenue piano sound.
A brilliant divine light shone, and a guqin appeared in front of Ye Futian, the divine qin 'Acacia', when the 'Acacia' qin appeared, the strings of the avenues between heaven and earth seemed to light up with even more brilliant divine light, Intertwined with the qin, practitioners in Shenzhou can clearly feel that the qin contains real divine power.
"The Qin of Emperor Shenyin!"
They are facing that direction. This guqin was obtained by Ye Futian on the Dragon Turtle before, and it was inherited from Emperor Shenyin. In the previous battles, he did notIt has been used before, but no one dares to underestimate this guqin. It is a real sacred object, and it contains the soul of Shenyin Great Emperor, which is the continuation of Shenyin Great Emperor's life.
Ye Futian said that he would go all out, and it seemed that he was serious. If the Nine Realm powerhouses attacked him, even if they sacrificed the gods, who would say anything?
Hua Jieyu saw Ye Futian take out the guqin, and she stood quietly beside Ye Futian. She also had an amazing divine light blooming on her body, and she walked towards the world, her clothes fluttering, as if the figure of the Nine Heavens Goddess was guarding there.
Yu Sheng stepped forward and stood in front of him. He raised his head and glanced at the ancient god Vajra above the sky, and an astonishing magic light shot out from his pupils.
"Boom"
Wisps of astonishing magic light bloomed from Yu Sheng's body, and headed towards this world. He was also urging a force in his body. This force made his aura rise and become stronger, and the magic power rolled and roared. , I saw a figure like an unrivaled demon god appearing there.
"There is the breath of the Great Emperor. Sure enough, Yu Sheng has obtained the true biography of the Demon Emperor." The hearts of the powerhouses trembled, and Yu Sheng was also urging the emperor's will. Obviously, he also inherited the power of the Great Emperor, and it seemed that he had integrated it into his own demons. Inside the body, there is a seamless body, which makes people feel that Yu Sheng's life experience may not be simple.
However, can the gap in realm really be bridged?
At this time, the God Son of the Vajra Realm is very strong.
"Boom, boom, boom"
Just when they stretched out this idea, another figure like a demon god appeared beside Yu Sheng. Each demon god had a different face and breath, and seemed to be born by summoning, but each figure of a demon god, All contain the power of the demon god.
When seeing this scene, the hearts of all the powerhouses in China trembled violently.
Six demon statues!
"Heavenly demon descends, one of the most powerful skills of the devil emperor, he has actually learned it." Some of the older generation of powerhouses in Shenzhou trembled violently. It is said that only a few people have mastered this unique skill, even if it is the devil emperor. Few of the personal disciples practiced.
For the rest of my life, why did the demons and gods come down?
Text Chapter 2373 Broken Arm
The figures of the six demon gods stood between the heaven and the earth, roaring with demon power, as if they were the lords of all demons, and the demonic aura flowing in them was different from each other.
Yu Sheng stood in the center, his expression was solemn, his whole body was tumbling with magic power, and he raised his eyes to look at the figure of the God Son of the Vajra Realm in the sky.
At this moment, the mighty golden divine splendor fell down, and one after another terrifying voices came out, as if these invisible voices could shatter the void. The next moment, the figure in the sky erupted with incomparably terrifying divine power, raised its hand and blasted out, Hundreds of millions of golden divine brilliance bloomed, flooding the sky, and the infinite Vajra divine seal bombarded down at the same time, and in the middle, a strongest divine seal appeared, capable of shattering space.
The magic knives appeared in the hands of the six demon god statues, which were formed by gathering the unrivaled magic knives, and each demon god held the magic knives in different postures.
The next moment, I saw a knife cut out, the world roared and roared, and the light of the knife covered the sky.
Afterwards, the second knife was slashed out, the power was even stronger and more domineering, and he continued to move forward with the momentum of the first knife.
After that, it was the third knife and the fourth knife!
"Nine Demon Slashes!"
The hearts of the powerhouses were shaken. This saber technique was indeed the Demon Emperor's magical method, the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes. Yu Sheng unexpectedly blossomed at the same time with the Heavenly Demon God's Descend and the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes. According to legend, this was the method used by the Demon Emperor back then. When fighting against the devil world, suppress countless devil figures in the devil world!
Now, Yu Sheng descends with the Heavenly Demon God, and cuts out the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes, six times in a row, one sword is more domineering than the other, countless sword lights bloom in the void, splitting the sky, the world seems to be cut open, the countless The King Kong God Seal that was bombarded down directly shattered and collapsed.
And in the middle, the sword intent of the first six cuts of the Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes gathered together, bursting out with a ten thousand zhang sword glow, and a Heaven Breaking Demon Sword appeared. On top of the strong god seal.
"Chick"
The sword intent fell, and the divine seal was split from the middle, and the supreme and overbearing magic knife continued to move upwards, cutting towards the figure of the ancient god Vajra in the sky, and everything it passed would be shattered.
The palm of the ancient god Vajra's figure slapped down towards the sky, and the golden brilliance erupted, and the power of Vajra was extremely ferocious, bursting to the extreme, and directly bombarded the magic knife.
"break!"
Yu Sheng shouted angrily, he looked up at the sky, and a huge phantom of a demon god appeared above the sky, cutting out a saber intent, which directly merged into the blade, as if revealing the intent of a demon god.
In an instant, the divine seal was split, and the arm of the ancient god Vajra was split all the way.
A crack went up from the arm, and the face of the divine figure above the sky changed in surprise, the divine brilliance bloomed, and the divine power of the Vajra World burst to the extreme, but it was useless.
The magic light was so powerful that it opened the sky, the golden boundary was split open, and the golden light curtain covering the sky was shattered, and there seemed to be a scream, and in the shattered golden light, there appeared a bright There are bloodstains, with blood falling down and splashing in the void.
Many people's hearts were beating violently, and all the strong men looked at the figures in the sky, and looked at the God Son of the Vajra Realm.
When the light shattered and the divine power dissipated, everyone saw a figure appearing there. It was the God Son of the Vajra Realm. Shockingly, one of his arms was cut off. Obviously, the arm of the God just now, It was his arm, chopped off by Yu Sheng.
The god son of the Vajra world had his arm chopped off by Yu Sheng!
"So ruthless!" The practitioners in Shenzhou secretly said in their hearts, it was too ruthless, Yu Sheng dared to do it, the arm cut off by his magic knife is a scar on the road, even if the existence of the emperor can be reborn with a broken arm, the recovery power is incomparable His tenacity can be revived with a single breath, but it is very difficult to recover when he is injured by a Dao Scar that is stronger than himself, unless one day the realm surpasses the Dao Scar itself, or there is a very high level of medicine. Can be cured.
Otherwise, it may be very difficult to recover this severed arm. I don't know if there is a way to help him recover this severed arm in the Diamond World.
However, Yu Sheng is the only one who dares to be so ruthless. The strong man from the Demon Realm is really ruthless and courageous enough to dare to attack the God Son of the Vajra Realm. Dare to do it.
Seeing this scene, the powerhouses in the King Kong world trembled in their hearts. They flew into the air, bursting with domineering aura, but saw a person stop them and waved their hands. All the powerhouses immediately endured it.
This is the battle of the god son of the Vajra Realm himself, and his calamity, which he has to go through all the time.
He has already practiced to the eighth realm. If he can overcome this setback, he will grow from a god son of the Vajra world to a world master of the Vajra world in the future.?The status of the Son of God is probably difficult.
Moreover, this is an upright battle. The person who broke his arm is the rest of his life from the Demon Realm. He may be valued by the Demon Emperor as a person who personally taught magic skills. What if his arm is broken in this kind of battle?
Do you deal with the rest of your life? Then, it is time to start a war with the devil world.
The King Kong Realm is an ancient god clan force in the King Kong Realm, and it is extremely tyrannical, but if it is said that it is going to war with the Demon Realm, it will be a bit overconfident.
The Demon Realm is an existence that can compete with the entire Divine State.
"Don't keep watching, everyone. The person who inherited the practice from the Devil Emperor, the most romantic figure in the Tianyu world, the Guqin of Emperor Shenyin, and a goddess, why hesitate?" It turned out that the person who spoke was a strong man of the Haotian clan.
The God Son of the Vajra Realm had his arm cut off. This battle has become different. They used to coerce Ye Futian, but at this moment, it is a real battle.
The powerhouses nodded, obviously understanding this point. Their bodies were shrouded in divine light. In an instant, the vast void, the incomparably terrifying majesty of the avenue descended, covering the entire Tianyu City, and the battlefield covered an endless area.
Above the sky, the power of the Dao is flowing, it seems that someone has released the God Wheel of the Dao, and is casting the Dao domain.
Yu Sheng looked away from the God Son of the Vajra Realm, and glanced at other strong men. Yu Sheng probably knew the strength of the God Son of the Vajra World from the blow just now. Those who are strong in the Nine Realms will definitely be stronger. This battle is not easy.
"Dangdang" At this time, countless beating notes between heaven and earth fell into the eardrums of everyone, making those strong in Shenzhou feel a strong artistic conception, meaning of sadness, each note entered the eardrum When they are in the middle, they will directly invade their will, thereby affecting their emotions and bringing sadness.
"You can't let him play the tragic song all the time." Someone said, looking at Ye Futian's direction, and the space was distorted at a glance.
Text Chapter 2374 Inheritance of the Empress?
The person who made the shot was wearing a gorgeous robe with a pale golden color, and his whole body was radiant, surrounded by the terrible divine light of the avenue of space, and his pupils were also shining with golden divine light. When he looked at Ye Futian, the space distorted, as if appearing A terrifying space storm moved towards Ye Futian.
Hua Jieyu, who was standing behind Ye Futian, also glanced at him. There was also an invisible avenue force bursting out suddenly. Both of them stood there without moving, but there was a dull sound from the void battlefield. , There seemed to be terrible air waves colliding together, causing black cracks to appear in the place where they touched.
The man's pupils glanced at Hua Jieyu. He came from the Taishang Region, and he was a member of the Jiang family, an ancient god clan in the Taishang Region. The Jiang family had an extraordinary status in the Taishang Region. With friendly relations, three points of salute.
According to rumors, the ancestor of the Jiang family was named Jiang Tiandi, who was extremely powerful and created a family. After the fall, the Jiang family died with blood, but Jiang Tiandi protected the Jiang family from being immortal in the turbulent era with supreme divine power, so that it can be passed down from generation to generation. to date.
The ancient Jiang clan is quite mysterious. Few people know how strong their full strength is, and no one dares to provoke the ancient Jiang clan easily, but there is no doubt that the ancient **** clan of the Jiang clan is absolutely super powerful.
The person who made the move was named Jiang Qingfeng, and he was the most outstanding figure of the generation of the Jiang clan's ancient gods. He was at the peak of the Human Sovereign, and his strength was extremely powerful. In the entire Supreme Realm, there were hardly any people who could match him.
When Hua Jieyu made a move, Jiang Qingfeng sensed that power. He clearly felt that Hua Jieyu's powerful thoughts had merged into the space between heaven and earth, and had absolute control over this side of the Heavenly Emperor. As if he was still, no matter what other people's avenue power was restricted, his divine power in the avenue of space seemed to be blocked.
"Hum!" An even more terrifying spatial divine power burst out from him. The spatial divine power on Jiang Qingfeng's body was like an extremely sharp blade, cutting directly into the void, trying to forcibly cut through Hua Jieyu's blocking power. .
Hua Jieyu was still standing there, with the extremely gorgeous Daoist brilliance blooming from her body, her eyes were like divine eyes, and they collided with Jiang Qingfeng's eyes, and in an instant, the two of them seemed to have entered the world of void space.
Jiang Qingfeng only felt a terrible thought power directly invade his mind, as if eroding his soul. He saw countless gods walking towards him, each of them seemed to be Hua Jieyu himself.
He trembled slightly in his heart, and finally understood why the god son of the Vajra Realm was injured in an instant, and the opponent could directly invade the consciousness, attack the soul, and was extremely domineering. This glance invaded his mind.
"Get out!" A voice came out of Jiang Qingfeng's mind, and suddenly this place turned into a destroyed space world, and time and space seemed to be distorted, trying to drag those thousands of figures into the space storm and tear them apart.
However, with the shattering of those figures, there are still infinite figures entering his mind, bringing him great pressure. Even if he didn't make a move, he can still feel the coercion, and he dare not take it lightly, as if as long as he If you are not careful, you may be invaded by the soul, and the consequences will be terrible.
"Jiang Qingfeng is restrained." Everyone looked up at the high-altitude battlefield. The strong men of the ancient gods in Shenzhou naturally knew how powerful Jiang Qingfeng was. The terrifying divine splendor of the Dao of Space emerged, but instead of attacking, it was restrained.
"Which great emperor did she inherit from?" Someone said in a low voice. The divine light on Hua Jieyu's body, as well as the power she released, can tell that she must have inherited the ability of a certain great emperor. Who is it?
It seems that Hua Jieyu can absolutely control the space, and can also invade other people's souls.
"Om" At this moment, the heavens and the earth roared furiously, and Wuliangshan Shenzi was not idle, he also made a move, and the billions of swords attacked again, heading straight for Ye Futian's direction, but he saw Two figures walked out of Hua Jieyu's figure, they were exactly the same as her, and even the aura of Dao on their bodies seemed to be the same.
"Incarnation outside the body!"
The expressions of the powerhouses froze there again, and Hua Jieyu actually summoned an avatar outside the body, and the aura of the avatar outside the body was as powerful as the deity.
The two incarnations outside the body also had the divine splendor of the Dao blooming out of their bodies, which was extremely gorgeous. They raised their heads and glanced at the void, and suddenly the infinite sword in the sky seemed to stop, and the speed slowed down.
"Is this woman so strong?" A strong man from the ancient gods thought to himself.
"In the past, was there any great emperor who was good at these abilities?" Some strong people even asked directly, which made the strong people of the surrounding ancient gods show their thoughts, absolutely controlling, attacking the soul, and incarnating outside the body At present, Huajie These abilities unleashed by language are very?In particular, I don¡¯t know which emperor has practiced it.
"It seems that there is someone!" An old man of the ancient gods whispered, and suddenly many eyes looked at him.
"In ancient times, it was rumored that there was a female emperor who controlled hundreds of millions of creatures by herself. She transformed hundreds of millions of thought powers and preached in the world she controlled. Every practitioner would be influenced by her and help her practice. Even, she can directly control these endless creatures, she is a very controversial empress figure." The old man said in a low voice.
In the lower sky, the cultivators of Tianyu Academy and the original world showed a strange look when they heard his words. Is there such a great emperor?
Back then, Empress Fan Jingtian practiced very strange and special methods. It is rumored that she has incarnations in the Three Thousand Worlds at a time, and Hua Jieyu is one of them. Under her influence, she was almost taken away and became a She practiced furnace cauldron.
However, the ability practiced by Empress Fanjingtian was actually inherited from an ancient emperor?
After Empress Fan Jingtian fulfilled Hua Jieyu, could it be that Hua Jieyu found the inheritance of the great emperor in Shenzhou?
Just as they were talking, the note of infinity jumped out, carrying a sonorous force in the sadness, and fell on the slowed down billions of swords, and suddenly the space seemed to explode, and the infinite sword It was destroyed and shattered under the notes, and a rhythmic storm seemed to form between the heaven and the earth, sweeping the entire world.
At the same time, a sense of extreme sadness pervaded the world, and every note jumped into the eardrums of everyone. The note contained special magic power and directly penetrated into the soul. It means that the strong people around have already sensed that their emotions have been affected again, and everyone feels a sad artistic conception.
Text Chapter 2375 Decisive battle
The surrounding ancient protoss teamed up and felt a strong pressure. Facing the three of Ye Futian, they were no longer as absolutely confident as before.
Whether it was Yu Sheng, Hua Jieyu, or Ye Futian himself, they all exceeded their expectations. Yu Sheng cut off the arm of the god son of the Vajra Realm with one blow, causing the opponent to be injured and withdraw from the battlefield. Guarding Ye Futian's side, making the area around Ye Futian invincible, and no one can hit him.
As for Ye Futian himself, the tragic song is getting stronger and stronger, and the sound of the piano seems to contain a powerful attack power, which can destroy the avenue, and at the same time, sadness covers the world. With those beating notes, the entire space is shrouded in rhythm.
If it was only Ye Futian himself playing the tragic song with the way of sound waves, it might not be able to have a strong impact on these people, but what he holds in his hand is the divine piano "Acacia", which was transformed by the beloved of Emperor Shenyin. It also incorporates the soul of the Shenyin Emperor, entrusting their sad love. This Shenqin itself has an extremely sad meaning, and every note that jumps out contains sadness.
It didn't take long for that rhythmic storm to spread to the boundless void, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in sadness, even Hua Jieyu, who was also under the rhythmic storm, could also feel the sadness .
Of course, those jumping sound waves will not attack her, but will directly hit the minds of those strong people in Shenzhou.
First of all, the Emperor of the Eight Realms could not bear this sadness. For example, the god sons of the Vajra Realm and the descendants of Wuliang Palace, although their willpower is also extremely strong, but the gods are sad, and all generations are sad. The hidden in the depths of the soul Sadness suddenly gushes out ferociously, and the extreme sadness makes them fall into that sadness, and their souls are deeply trapped in it.
The eight-level powerhouse in Yuanshi Palace is also extremely powerful. His eyes shot out a terrifying light, and the light was lingering. There was a sense of terrifying divine punishment erupting from him, and he wanted to drive away that sense of sadness. , but his emotions were out of control at all, and the pictures in his mind were all emotions hidden deep in his heart.
He stretched out his hand and wanted to move it, but found that his arm seemed to be a little stiff. His will wanted to control the power of the Dao to attack. As soon as he moved his mind, the God's Sword of Retaliation roared, but where was the power before? At a discount, the will of the whole person is unstable, how to stimulate the power of the Dao?
In the direction of Yu Sheng, a summoned demon figure glanced over there, raised his hand and slashed across, directly destroying the God's Punishment Sword Intent, and slashed straight towards the opponent like a broken bamboo.
"Be careful." The strong man in the Yuanshi Palace reminded him that a white-haired old man yelled and directly shook the opponent's heart, causing the soul of the Yuanshi Palace descendant to shake, and his will seemed to wake up a little bit. He used that sober will to release a gorgeous With the supreme avenue of divine light, patterns of divine punishment sword arrays appeared in front of him, and they rushed forward ferociously.
The magic knife slashed down, and the formation was directly shattered and split. The body of the descendant of Yuanshi Palace was directly blown out, and the extremely overbearing Heavenly Demon Nine Slashes left a bloodstain on his body.
"I can't stop it!" The strong man in Shenzhou was shaking in his heart. The Emperor of the Eighth Realm's cultivation base was higher than that of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, but in the battlefield, Yu Sheng seemed to have activated the power of the demon god, and Ye Futian sacrificed the power of the emperor. With the cooperation of Shenqin, the Emperor of the Eight Realms is no match at all.
Yu Sheng naturally also noticed that several powerhouses of the eight realms were affected by the rhythm. He rose into the air, and the six summoned figures of demon gods behind him gathered the demon sword at the same time, and the chaotic demonic intent enveloped the boundless space, killing them at the same time. Next, he slashed towards different directions, trying to crush the Emperor of the Eight Realms out of the game first.
Under the Heavenly Demon's Nine Slashes, a series of Heavenly Demon Sword Intents appeared in the sky, like the chaotic sword technique, splitting one side of the sky, cutting down, and in different directions, several monsters at the top of the eight realms all used their means to resist, but The ending was the same, he was wounded by a knife and flew back to a distant direction.
"Dang" The sound of the piano continued to intrude, vibrating down, and there was still a vibrating power of the soul in the tragic song, which directly hit the souls of those eight-level powerhouses, making them all grunt and turn pale , all were injured by the shock.
These Chinese powerhouses have been forcing him to fight, and after retreating again and again, the opponent is aggressive and refuses to give up. In this case, Ye Futian will naturally not be polite.
These Eight Realms powerhouses are monstrous figures of the top forces. Although they also have their trump cards, they are difficult to resist under this kind of joint attack, and it is difficult to play out their trump cards. They are directly repelled by the shock injury and leave the battlefield.
The remaining Nine Realm powerhouses did not help either. They heard the music and knew that it was meaningless for the Emperor of the Eighth Realm to stay. Shaken, the will and soul are affected, and even moreEspecially for the powerhouses of the eight realms, even if they protect them, it is just a burden.
Therefore, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were allowed to withdraw several eighth-level powerhouses from the battlefield and leave the battle.
The sound of the piano is still the same, and with Ye Futian playing, the melody is still increasing. The vast world is covered by the melody, and invisible sound waves penetrate into the minds of the nine-level powerhouses who are still on the battlefield. , They all stood there quietly, the divine light on their bodies was still there, but their eyes became a little more dignified.
In the lower sky, all the practitioners in China quietly watched the scene in the void. At this moment, the battlefield became much quieter than before, but it seemed to be more depressing. There were not many people in the vast area in the sky.
The three Ye Futian and the four Nine Realms Emperors of China, these nine people have already stood at the top of the Emperors, they are well-known figures in the region of China, and their reputations are shocking all over the world.
Today, the four powerhouses face Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Sheng three powerhouses. Of these three, there is only one of the nine realms and two of the seven realms. It seems that they are not fighting at the same level, but considering Ye Futian Using the Shenqin, Yu Sheng unleashed the magical and mysterious method to boost his combat power, giving people the feeling that he could have the power to fight.
In the direction of the West Emperor Palace, they did not participate in this battle. Xi Chiyao looked at the high-altitude battlefield, feeling a little emotional in her heart. It seems that she still underestimated Ye Futian and the others. Before, she thought that only Ye Futian was a top monster. The Hua Jieyu and Yu Sheng that appeared actually existed like this.
However, this also confirmed her previous guess. Ye Futian is by no means as simple as it seems, and there must be a secret behind him.
Text Chapter 2376 Tianyan City Crown
In the void battlefield, seven people stood there.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, playing the guqin, Hua Jieyu stood beside him, and there was an incarnation outside his body, Yu Sheng was in front of him, summoning the figure of the demon.
And in different positions in front of them, there are four strong men, all of whom are the peak emperors of the Nine Realms. They are: Hua Junmo of the Haotian Clan in the Southern Sky Territory, who is the elder brother of Hua Junlai who was defeated by Ye Futian before.
Wuliangyu Wuliang Mountain God Son, Pei Sheng.
Jiang Qingfeng, the ancient god clan of the Jiang family in the Taishang domain.
Tianyan Domain, Tianyan City, Wang Mian.
The four powerhouses are all the top Human Sovereigns in each domain. Standing at the peak level of the Human Sovereign Realm, all of them have extraordinary combat power.
And without exception, they are all ancient gods.
The Haotian Clan is inherited from Emperor Haotian, Wuliang Mountain is inherited from Emperor Wuliang, the Jiang family is inherited from Emperor Jiang Tian, ??and Tianyan City of Tianyan Domain is inherited from Emperor Tianyan.
Previously, the top three powerhouses had already shot one after another. Although they were not serious in the true sense, they all released their strength. Only Wang Mian from Tianyan City had never made a shot, and his body was always surrounded by The incomparably sharp golden divine radiance, the divine light around the body is extremely strange, as if it can be transformed into thousands of magic circles.
In the eighteen domains of Shenzhou, each domain has its own profound historical background. In ancient times, there have been prominent figures, and many of them are even named after the emperor. Up to now, the eighteen domains have their own Some special features remain.
Of course, there is no need to say much about the imperial domain where the Donghuang Emperor Palace is located. There are also many surprises in other domains. This Tianyan domain has been a famous alchemy holy place in the world for countless years. It is said that Tianyan domain was in the ancient The era was once prosperous to the extreme, and it was full of powers from famous weapon refining families. Countless practitioners from all over the world went to Tianyan Domain to refine magic weapons, and it was extremely prosperous.
But after experiencing the era of the collapse of heaven, no matter which world it is, it has experienced decline, and the Tianyan domain is not as good as before, but the blood of the refining tool is still there, and there are ancient gods. Emperor Tianyan was once an alchemy emperor. Existence, at the height of its power, has a very high reputation.
Some people say that even today Emperor Tianyan may still be alive in another way, such as sealing himself in a vessel and becoming an emperor soldier, in Tianyan City.
Tianyan City is a city, but it is also a force. The whole city belongs to the clan inherited by Emperor Tianyan, the Tianyan Wang Clan, Tianyan City is under their absolute control, and it is actually equivalent to the Wang Clan's palace. .
Because of the refining, even today, Tianyan City still has a detached status in Shenzhou, and its strength is extremely tyrannical. The evil character Wang Mian who came out of Tianyan City, it is said that he may become the lord of Tianyan City in the future and take charge of the ancient gods. .
Wang Mian's eyes were also looking at Ye Futian. He naturally heard the pervasive sound of the piano, and his emotions were affected. However, those who have cultivated to the peak of the Human Emperor are all extremely determined, and it is not so easy to fall. Strong people are less likely to be affected by the sound of the piano. Of course, it also depends on Ye Futian's realm. If Ye Futian's realm surpasses them, then it will be easier to be affected.
"I came to Tianyu Academy because I wanted to borrow something from you." Wang Mian looked at Ye Futian and said, "If you are willing to borrow it, I will leave with the people of Tianyan City, and in the future Return it, Tianyan City will remember this favor."
The strong man in Shenzhou showed a strange look when he heard Wang Mian's words, and looked in a direction, where the practitioners of the Tianyan Wang family were located.
What do they want to borrow from Ye Futian?
You know, what is Tianyan City? It is said that Tianyan City has the strongest magic weapon in the eighteen domains, and there may even be unrivaled emperor soldiers. After all, they guessed that Emperor Tianyan might still be there.
Tianyan City, what is missing? To borrow from Ye Futian.
unless¡¡
They thought of a possibility.
Ye Futian bowed his head and played the piano, still playing, spit out two words: "No borrowing."
He didn't ask what to borrow. These ancient god clan powerhouses asked, how could the things they wanted to borrow be simple, no matter who the other party was, he would never try to please and resolve the other party's hostility in such a way.
Wang Mian and the strong men in Tianyan City stared at Ye Futian when they heard Ye Futian's words. Many people released a sharp look in their eyes, but they didn't care too much. Since Ye Futian didn't borrow it, they just went to get it. .
Although Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu came to help Ye Futian today, but in fact, the top forces in various regions of China came to help Ye Futian. It is not so simple. It is almost impossible for Ye Futian to get out of his body. He must pay some money. price in exchange.
Wang Mian didn't seem to hear Ye Futian's refusal, and said, "Emperor Ye got the body of the Great Emperor, and I, Tianyan CityI have some interest, I hope Emperor Ye can use the body of the God Armor Emperor. "
"Sure enough!"
It was not surprising for the powerhouses in China to hear his words, they had guessed it before.
What kind of power is the Tianyan Wang family? The No. 1 weapon refining force in China inherited from Emperor Tianyan, what they want must be related to tool refining, so there are only two possibilities, one is Shenqin, and the other is the corpse of Emperor Shenjia.
Shenqin possesses such power because it has been infused with the soul of Emperor Shenyin, but the corpse of Emperor Shenjia has already been forged into a super powerful weapon, and the corpse itself can be called the top magic weapon. It's just that Ye Futian's realm is not enough to exert its power.
Therefore, Tianyan City must want to get him, let's see how the Divine Armor Emperor did it, and whether this emperor's divine body can be cracked.
"Shut up." A cold voice came out, extremely domineering, and as the voice fell, a terrifying magic light appeared above the sky, directly penetrating the sky and the earth, slashing down, the magic power was overwhelming, rolling and roaring, directly Slashing towards Wang Mian, it was Yu Sheng who made the move.
Wang Mian said borrowing, but what is the difference from snatching? Various forces oppressed and threatened Ye Futian. Is this borrowing?
There was a terrifying golden divine radiance in Wang Mian's pupils. He glanced forward, and then calmly watched the magic knife slash down. In front of him, a golden divine wall suddenly appeared, with countless The runes were flowing, and the divine wall hanging down from the sky was just blocking there, and those runes jumped out, bursting out with terrifying divine lights.
"àÍàÍ" A sharp and piercing voice came out, and the extremely domineering demon sword slashed down, but the domineering demon knife that could split the space could not split the divine wall. Slashing on the strongest divine wall in the world, the knife was broken, but it didn't split the defense.
Obviously, the power of this knife is not enough.
Wang Mian, the peak existence of the Human Emperor in Tianyan City, how strong is he?
If these four powerhouses are taken seriously, the three of Ye Futian may still have no chance of winning.
Text Chapter 2377 Cooperation
In the battlefield, Wang Mian's eyes fell on Ye Futian who was playing the divine zither, and said: "Although the divine tragedies are strong, they are not impossible to restrain. As long as this space is absolutely sealed off, what is the meaning of the zither?"
As the words fell, the divine light on his body bloomed, and the golden pupils glanced forward, and the divine wall in front of him suddenly expanded rapidly, as if flowing, both solid and soft, moving towards spread above and below.
The crowd looked up and saw that the divine wall containing endless divine brilliance was rapidly covering the sky and the ground, rolling towards Ye Futian and the others. Not only that, but also the divine wall appeared behind Ye Futian and the others. .
Soon, Ye Futian and the other three powerhouses were submerged inside, and they were about to be completely banned, and the sound of the piano seemed to be affected.
The practitioners of Shenzhou watched the battlefield quietly. Wang Mian is the inheritor of Tianyan Great Emperor in Tianyan City. It may not be easy for the three of Ye Futian to break through and escape.
The top powerhouses can forge a realm and control it absolutely.
Ye Futian didn't pay attention, he was still playing the piano music, he didn't move, neither did Hua Jieyu, standing quietly beside him, Yu Sheng was in front, Mowei rolled and roared, staring at the scene in front of him scene.
Soon, all six sides of the land were sealed off, and the sacred wall enveloped them in this sealed space, releasing extremely gorgeous golden divine light.
"combine!"
Wang Mian spit out a voice, a dull voice came out, the boundary area appeared, and the ban was completed.
In this absolute banning power, any power of the Great Dao can never seep out, even if it is the invisible Great Dao of Rhythm, naturally the sound of the piano can never come out and affect them.
After the ban was completed, they listened to the sound, and the sound of the qin came to their ears, but Wang Mian didn't pay much attention to it. After all, the melody had already been heard before, so naturally there was still power, and I believe it would disappear soon.
The other three strong men stood quietly watching from different directions. If Wang Mian could ban the three of them, Ye Futian's piano sound would be useless. Moreover, to deal with each other in the banned field, perhaps Wang Mian alone would be enough.
They looked up at the void, and at this moment, strands of sound waves penetrated directly into their ears. In an instant, sadness emerged from the depths of their souls, making their hearts tremble slightly.
The tragic song seems to be getting sadder, and the rhythmic storm in the surrounding world is getting stronger and stronger, as if it is everywhere. They perceive the rhythmic fluctuations of this sky, not only there is no sign of weakening or disappearing, but it is getting stronger and stronger. powerful.
"Um?"
Wang Mian naturally also sensed it, and it only took a moment to distinguish it. He stared at the front, his eyes penetrated the boundary he had set up, and looked at Ye Futian inside, only to see that he was still playing with his head down. , It seems that he has not been affected in the slightest, and his state of mind has not been affected by this banning force, as if he has known for a long time that this banning force cannot cut off his tragic song.
His eyes were a little unnatural, and he had already guessed the answer.
"What's going on here?" A human emperor from Shenzhou asked in a low voice, puzzled. Wang Mian's realm was far stronger than Ye Futian's, and his banning power didn't seal Ye Futian's avenue of rhythm?
Some strong men who survived the Great Dao God Tribulation also understood why in an instant. They stood above the sky with a slightly dignified expression. They felt it when Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao confronted each other before, but they didn't expect Wang Mian's shot to be the same.
what does that mean?
It means that although Wang Mian's realm seals one space, it does not seal Ye Futian's realm, that is to say, they are still within Ye Futian's Dao realm.
Ye Futian's Jielun grade is stronger than Wang Mian's.
Wang Mian and the others didn't even realize that they were still within the boundaries set by Ye Futian.
It seems that the only way to forcibly break through Hua Jieyu's defense is to oppress Ye Futian, preventing him from continuing to play the tragic song.
Wang Mian stretched out his hand, and immediately countless runes danced in the sacred wall that sealed the void, criss-crossing, accompanied by incomparably gorgeous divine light, and golden spears appeared on the sacred wall, pointing at Ye Futian , Each spear contains the meaning of being invincible, and behind the spears are arrays of magic circles, urging the birth of this force, and it is getting stronger and stronger.
For a while, on the god wall of the six-sided space, there seemed to be an infinite magic circle, and countless golden spears pointed directly at Ye Futian's direction.
"kill!"
Wang Mian spit out a voice, continuing to delay the battle situation is not good for them, the voice fell, within the sealed space, aDaoist divine light bloomed, and those golden spears burst out, directly crossing the void, and killing Ye Futian, the speed was so fast that the naked eye could almost only see golden lights.
"Buzz!"
Hua Jieyu glanced at the surrounding world, and there seemed to be countless afterimages pouring out of her body in an instant. In an instant, the entire void seemed to be in a state of absolute stillness. That terrifying force of thought was directly controlling this place. The movement of the avenue of heaven and earth is stronger than the power she released before.
Those golden divine lights that erupted with brilliant divine brilliance manifested, turned into spears, and their speed slowed down. It seemed difficult to move forward under that absolute control, as if in this forbidden space, the subject Hua Jieyu under control.
Wang Mian slapped his palm forward, and the golden divine light emitted from his pupils became even brighter. A surge of supreme power poured into the divine wall, causing the magic circle on the divine wall to run crazily, swallowing out more golden divine spears.
"Boom" Accompanied by many divine lights, even more terrifying power bloomed, shooting towards the direction where Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were.
"Jieyu, give me a helping hand." Ye Futian's voice came into Hua Jieyu's mind, and a melody immediately penetrated into Hua Jieyu's consciousness. Hua Jieyu instantly understood Ye Futian's intentions. With absolute trust, no matter what Ye Futian asked her to do, she would not resist, and let go of everything directly, allowing Ye Futian to invade.
Soon, she seemed to have noticed something, and the spiritual power of the two seemed to resonate, as if Ye Futian shared everything about herself with her.
Wisps of strange light shrouded the two of them. Hua Jieyu's practice is special, so he cooperated with Ye Futian very easily. The two of them seemed to have entered a very strange state, and they could perceive everything about each other. , or even borrow the power of the other party.
This feeling is extremely wonderful, as if as long as Hua Jieyu is willing, she can even play the tragic song, and the consciousness is completely connected.
Text Chapter 2378 Join forces
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were together, one sitting cross-legged, the other standing beside him, surrounded by divine light, the two seemed to be one body, with the same thoughts and powers, and they could perceive everything about each other.
Emperor Shenyin created the unrivaled Divine Comedy such as Divine Tragedy back then, and was hailed as the first person in melody in that era. It is conceivable how high his attainments in melody are. He created countless qin melodies in his life, and any one of them would be unbelievable. It can be called a famous song, and it may not even be much weaker than the tragic song.
Just because the Divine Comedy is too special, the Divine Comedy is released, and the world will be sad, so it is included in the Divine Comedy.
At this moment, Ye Futian played another song, Consonance, under the artistic conception of Divine Tragedy.
The qin music that Ye Futian used to transform the Panshi battle formation in the survivors before is actually similar to the consonant song, which was originally derived from the consonant song.
This qin piece was created when Shenyin the Great and his lover were together. They shared everything, even their own practice and their own thoughts. It can be seen how much they loved each other, so that after the death of the beloved, Shenyin the Great Create a sad song.
A more terrifying melody storm suddenly bloomed, the divine sense gushing out of Ye Futian became more terrifying, the power of controlling the avenue also became stronger, and the artistic conception contained in every beating note became deeper.
Whether it is the four powerhouses around or the practitioners in China, they can perceive that the sound of the piano has become stronger, and Ye Futian is becoming stronger.
What kind of ability is this?
Wang Mian sensed everything that happened inside, so he was able to use other people's practice? Although he has heard of it, such techniques are extremely rare, and they need to pay some price.
The reason why Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu can merge with each other through consonance is indeed at a price. Ye Futian must be able to bear the load of Hua Jieyu's thoughts, and at the same time, he needs to completely let go and trust absolutely, otherwise, he will suffer To backlash, in this way, it is equivalent to Hua Jieyu handing over his life to Ye Futian.
Even if someone succeeds in this kind of practice, not many people can do it.
"It turns out that this is the method of Xie Yu's practice." Ye Futian felt a little happy after sensing Hua Jieyu's consciousness. After practicing in Shenzhou, Xie Yu also encountered a great opportunity.
Accompanied by the sound of the piano covering the world, it seems that everything in this forbidden space is controlled by him.
The golden spears bursting out with brilliant divine light continued to slay downwards. Ye Futian plucked the sound of the piano with his fingers. In an instant, in this restricted space, those golden spears continued to collapse and shatter, and exploded crazily. Within the vast domain, everything was destroyed.
In one thought, the spears were all destroyed.
This scene caused the pupils of Wang Mian, whose palms were placed on the wall of the gods, to shrink, and the golden pupils looked at Ye Futian's figure inside. He was naturally grateful that Ye Futian's aura was getting stronger, and he and Hua Jieyu seemed to be one. , Regardless of each other, the will of the two resonates and their strength blends together.
So, this undulation of the strings actually destroyed all his attacks. This is the fusion of the powerful thoughts of Shenqin and Hua Jieyu, which is able to achieve such a level.
The brilliance on the divine wall is bright, and those patterns are like a magic circle, which seems to be gestating new attacks, but Ye Futian keeps playing the divine zither with both hands, and notes jump out one after another. Under the artistic conception of divine tragedy, Those jumping notes seem to be able to destroy the power of the Dao, causing the sacred wall pattern in the forbidden space to explode in all directions, and the flawless magic circle is being destroyed.
"Boom, boom, boom" Under this bursting force, a gap appeared in the divine wall, and it continued to enlarge. Gradually, the entire space seemed to be collapsing. In the vast area, the divine wall was collapsing. It was like that space collapsed.
The figures of Ye Futian and the three of them also appeared in front of the eyes of the powerhouses again. However, the auras of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were different. They seemed to be indistinguishable from each other. Among them, it is like a peerless fairy couple.
"good."
Wang Mian looked at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu and said, he took a step forward, his aura became stronger, his expression became a bit more serious, and the artistic conception of divine tragedy became stronger. His emotions are already shaking, and pictures are appearing in his mind, shaking his will and making it less stable.
If the will is affected and controlled by emotions, his combat effectiveness will be weakened, and it will be unfavorable for them to continue.
The other three people are also aware of this. In their perception, the vast world is covered by an invisible rhythmic storm, everywhere, and the terrible rhythmic fluctuations crazily penetrated into their minds.
"Let's do it all." Wang Mian said, Hua Junmo of the Haotian Clan, Wuliang Mountain'sPei Sheng and Jiang Qingfeng of the Jiang's Ancient Protoss Clan nodded, looking straight at Ye Futian's direction, and surrounded by divine light, an astonishing aura bloomed from them.
At this moment, the powerhouses of the Four Great Human Sovereigns and the Ninth Realm finally took it seriously, and prepared to attack at the same time. Before, they somewhat underestimated each other, but now the fusion of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu's power has really made them aware of it. It's a crisis.
There was a terrifying sound of the Great Dao between heaven and earth, and behind Hua Junmo, a phantom of an ancient god appeared, as if Emperor Haotian came to the world, extremely domineering, overlooking the front, with a supreme domineering spirit on his body.
"Boom" Hua Junmo raised his hand, and suddenly the god-like figure released an attacking power. From the void, a Haotian seal appeared, covering the sky, seemingly nowhere avoidable.
With a thought of Pei Sheng, countless phantoms suddenly appeared around this world, as if they were all transformed by him. When the deity waved his palm, these infinite phantoms suddenly came out at the same time, swung the divine sword, and attacked Ye Futian and the others, blocking everything position.
Jiang Qingfeng stepped into the void, and his figure appeared in the space above Ye Futian and the others, and an astonishing space storm was raging.
Behind Wang Mian, a huge golden pattern appeared. This pattern continued to enlarge, and it flew towards the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun. There was a terrible rumbling sound, and it seemed that all the avenues of heaven and earth were integrated into this pattern. In the middle, a terrible black hole appeared in it, swallowing all the power of the avenue, and countless divine lights were involved in it, and the surrounding area seemed to turn into a realm of calamity, and if it got close, it would be wiped out.
"Boom" There was a frightening sound, and the force of the storm fell down, covering the boundless space. In the vortex storm with golden edges, an extremely gorgeous spear was born, as if Like a true divine soldier, he spit out a divine light that descended from the sky, causing a terrible crack to appear between the heaven and the earth! </div>
Text Chapter 2379 Exchange
Ye Futian played the piano more urgently. With the sound of the piano, the vast space was filled with suffocating pressure, as if all the avenues of heaven and earth were about to freeze, and time and space seemed to stand still. In this oppressive space, The attacks of the other four powerhouses did not stop, and they continued to press towards their bodies.
The Haotian Seal covered the sky and covered the sun, and covered the sky. Every note Ye Futian played exploded on the Haotian Seal, but the Haotian Seal released by Hua Junmo was too terrifying, like the sky above the sky. Pressed down by the phantom of the Great Emperor Haotian, everything will be destroyed.
Behind Ye Futian, an emperor's shadow also appeared, which was extremely terrifying. The surrounding heaven and earth were surrounded by stars, and the stars shot out from the sky, and the stars in the sky were one.
Under the sound of the piano, the countless stars blasted towards the Haotian seal, hitting the Haotian seal again and again, causing the Haotian seal to vibrate continuously. At the same time, with Ye Futian as the center, this The stars in one world are everywhere, making Ye Futian and others feel as if they are in the real starry sky world. The many swords that came to kill were blocked by the stars. When they penetrated the stars surrounding the world and killed Ye Futian , it will be destroyed by the note.
"Boom" The destructive space storm released by Jiang Qingfeng came across the void, as if it could directly pass through the defense, and turned into a force like a god-like catastrophe, attacking the direction where Ye Futian himself was.
There is also the golden divine spear released by Wang Mian. When the divine spear of the emperor's soldier blooms, cracks appear in the void, and the stars in front of him are directly exploded and shattered. The divine soldier's spear swallows endless killing light , the momentum is like a broken bamboo.
How terrifying is the power of the joint attack of the four top figures. The world seems to be about to explode, and the scene that appears is simply horrifying.
The sound of the piano changed suddenly, the space of the avenue flowed backwards, and the infinite sword intent flowed between the heaven and the earth. With Ye Futian's sleeves, the notes played suddenly seemed to explode, making a sharp and piercing sound. The sound of the sword's cry pierced the void. Countless divine swords whizzed out, blooming with divine light, and collided with the killing Jieguang.
At the same time, an extremely powerful divine sword appeared between the heaven and the earth. When the sword was born, a countercurrent storm appeared in the void.
"The Divine Comedy!"
All the powerhouses in China were shocked. This is another Divine Comedy. I didn't expect Ye Futian to develop it to such a degree, and to use it freely. He moved his mind at will and directly switched the tune.
Daoist Taixuan felt emotional when he saw this scene in the sky, it was his chance that he cultivated the Divine Comedy by chance, and he broke the shackles of the Emperor with this Divine Comedy, but now, Ye Futian's attainments in the Divine Comedy have already passed It is not inferior to his countless years of penance, probably this is his talent.
The Divine Comedy is the last sound of the Great Dao. The Great Dao collapsed and the space flowed backwards. The attacking force that had been blocked seemed to be hindered again. As time went by, with this terrifying power, a divine sword arrived, and it turned out to be the fleeting divine sword, which collided with the golden divine spear.
The moment the two collided and collided, a terrifying divine light pierced through the space, as if just that one beam of light could kill the emperor and the strong. The dazzling beam made it impossible for many emperors watching the battle to open their eyes. Many practitioners only felt a tingling pain in their eyes and closed their eyes tightly.
Above the sky, the two forces collapsed and were destroyed at the same time, and the divine spear and divine sword disappeared together.
Looking at the battlefield above the sky, the hearts of the powerhouses were shaking. Just relying on the sound of the piano, did they block the joint attack of the four powerhouses?
?It seems that Ye Futian played the Shenqin with the meaning of Hua Jieyu, and his strength far exceeded his own playing the piano.
"Jieyu, come and play the tragic song." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu beside him.
"Okay." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, and she was sitting cross-legged beside Ye Futian. When Ye Futian waved his palm, Shenqin "Acacia" appeared in front of Hua Jieyu. She was Ye Futian's first The daughter of the teacher Hua Fengliu, she could play the qin music when she was young. Of course, she put it down later. Although she is not proficient, she also knows the rhythm.
But at this moment, he and Ye Futian have the same mind, and there is no need to be too proficient at all, just understanding is enough.
What she played was actually what Ye Futian played in his heart.
What's more, with the help of Shenqin'Lovesickness', this Qinqin was originally transformed by Emperor Shenyin, and Shenqin itself contains that sad mood.
The moment Hua Jieyu plucked the strings, he seemed to be immersed in that sad artistic conception, which seemed to perfectly fit the meaning of the qin music. When Hua Jieyu played, the sadness was continued.
"It's so sad."
The powerhouses watching the battle in Shenzhou heard thisWith a sigh in her heart, Hua Jieyu played the sad song, which is similar to Ye Futian's artistic conception, but it is a different kind of sadness. That kind of sadness seems to be experienced by her personally. Compared with Ye Futian, perhaps Hua Jieyu's She must have endured more back then. After all, as a woman, she was taken away by her family, banned from interacting with Ye Futian, and declared her ambition with death. She also guarded her with her life, lost her memory and became her. All of this is full of endless tragedy.
What's more, today's Hua Jieyu has actually experienced countless periods of life and too much sadness.
The moment she played the sad song, there were tears in the corners of her eyes.
Hua Jieyu was playing the qin music, but Ye Futian did not stop. He stretched out his hand, the avenue is the string, the heaven and the earth are the qin. Connect him with Hua Jieyu.
Ye Futian swept his eyes to the void, perceiving everything between the heaven and the earth. Hua Jieyu was playing the zither and divine tragedy under his control, and at the same time, he was also perceiving the unique ability inherited by Jieyu.
The moment he closed his eyes, it seemed that everything in this world was under his control. He could feel that everything in this world seemed to be shrouded in his thoughts. He even seemed to see the four powerful The divine soul of the victim perceives the existence of the soul in the physical body.
"Huh?" The pupils of the four top characters shrank slightly, and they all realized that something was wrong. At this moment, they felt that their souls were being watched by someone. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, as if they were being watched by someone. Generally, there are no secrets at all.
Ye Futian's raised finger trembled directly in the void, as if plucking the strings of the avenue. At that moment, everyone only felt that the heartstrings trembled for it, and the soul was shocked. Although it was very slight, it made people They feel very uncomfortable
Text Chapter 2380 Decisive battle
A strange situation appeared on the battlefield. Under the joint efforts of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, the war seemed to have come to a standstill. The four powerhouses were in trouble without making a move for the rest of their lives.
They seem to be falling into an extremely embarrassing situation. Attacks cannot break through the opponent's defense, but the sound of the piano is constantly affecting them.
If Ye Futian played the tragic song before, it was not enough to pose a threat to them, after all, the level was still low, but now, it is Hua Jieyu who is playing with her powerful mind, and is connected with Ye Futian's mind, and can play perfectly. Playing the artistic conception of divine tragedy, not to mention, Ye Futian gave her the divine piano 'Lovesickness'.
How strong is this artistic conception? In just a short moment, the vast and endless void seemed to be shrouded in a sense of sadness. The practitioners who went down to Tianyu City looked up at the sky to watch the battle, but at this moment, the heart was full of sorrow. There was also a sense of sadness.
Across the endless void, the sound of the piano actually fell into the ground, into the city of Tianyu. Although the melody that reached there was already a very weak part, it still caused countless practitioners to fall into that sad state of mind. People even started to cry involuntarily.
And in the middle of the battlefield, it is conceivable what kind of pressure the four strong ancient gods who were directly eroded by the artistic conception of the piano sound were under. When they were attacked by Ye Futian, their emotions had already changed involuntarily, and a picture began to appear in their minds. This picture has gradually been affected emotionally.
They felt a sense of sadness from the bottom of their hearts. This sadness seemed to come from the inside out, from the heart, and from the soul. They uncontrollably remembered the memories that had long been dusted by them.
They clearly felt that their control over the surrounding world was weakening.
Ye Futian can see their changes, and he also knows how powerful this tragic song is. Although this power is invisible and the direct destructive power cannot be seen, Hua Jieyu's thoughts are strong. With Shenqin, it is enough for them to fall in, it is only a matter of time.
Ye Futian's outstretched palm is still fluctuating the strings, and the beating notes hit the heart directly, trembling above the opponent's soul. Although it is not enough to hurt the opponent, it is also weakening the opponent's will little by little until it collapses Governed by the meaning of sadness.
They stepped forward, and a more terrifying aura bloomed from them. Surrounded by the divine light, the phantom of the Haotian Emperor behind Hua Junmo pressed down again, blasting a world-destroying Haotian God India, but the practitioners in China have sensed a trace of abnormality.
"It seems that Hua Junmo has been affected." Someone whispered.
"Well, under the tragic song of God, how could it be unaffected? This Haotian seal is a little anxious, and it doesn't have the momentum before." Those top figures have extremely terrible eyesight, and they can judge where the attacking power is at a glance. level, what is the state of mind of the released person.
Ye Futian was unmoved, while the strings were being plucked, the monstrous sword intent converged, and countless divine swords went against the trend, hitting the divine seal in that terrifying storm, and a terrible rumbling sound came out , the divine seal vibrated, bursting little by little, the sword turned into a storm, pouring in frantically, until it pierced through the Haotian seal, causing it to explode completely.
?Hua Jieyu is the master of the sad songs, while Ye Futian is able to retract and release freely. With the cooperation of the two, it seems that the four top figures in China can only bear it passively.
"The combination of Shenqin and Divine Comedy is really powerful. This Qin is a relic of Emperor Shenyin, and it has been integrated with the emperor's soul. It can be regarded as a 'divine weapon of the emperor'." Wang Mian said, and then looked at the other three: "If everyone is just like this, I'm afraid you still won't be able to see anything, and even under the sound of the piano, you will be defeated here."
Hua Junmo, Pei Sheng, and Jiang Qingfeng were all aware of this. They looked at the two people who were playing the piano, and saw Ye Futian's silver hair dancing with the wind, and Hua Jieyu sitting cross-legged and playing meticulously. If it is not on the battlefield, it will be extremely beautiful, just like a picture scroll.
"Boom!"
One after another divine light directly submerged and covered their bodies, and their eyes seemed to undergo some kind of transformation again.
They are still getting stronger, the aura of each of the four great light men is becoming more terrifying, and that willpower is becoming stronger and stronger, resisting the meaning of the divine comedy.
"Are you going to release your hole cards before you really fight?" someone whispered.
"It's not because they don't want to fight, but under the sound of the piano, they are all greatly affected. Even if there are some battles, they are controlled. The weakening of the control of the road is fatal. They can't break through Ye Futian's line of defense and continue to immerse themselves. It¡¯s going to be even worse, that¡¯s what it is.¡±
"Under the blessing of divine power, the will will inevitably become stronger. Instead of consuming it and gradually falling into a disadvantage, it is better to fight directly." Many people have seen it clearly.Fu Tian continued to fight, the weakening of their strength would inevitably affect the battle situation, making them more and more weak.
Under the halo of divine power, Hua Junmo was undergoing some kind of metamorphosis. A palm of the face of a god appeared above the sky. Hua Junmo's figure flashed and rose into the sky, and then strands of terrifying breath directly penetrated his body , entered his body, and as this power became stronger and stronger, Hua Junmo himself seemed to have turned into a god of heaven. He was like Emperor Haotian descending into the world, oppressing the sky.
Afterwards, Pei Sheng from Wuliang Mountain and Jiang Qingfeng from the ancient Jiang family's royal family also undergone some kind of transformation. Under the divine light, everyone is like a god.
Wang Mian's body was floating above the sky, and the golden divine light enveloped the boundless void. Afterwards, the light released by his body seemed to be able to swallow the infinite power between the heaven and the earth. There, there is a golden spear, which seems to be the sharpest magic weapon in the world. At the same time, the entire avenue of heaven and earth seems to be refined by it. At this time, above Wang Mian's head, There have been many storm formation diagrams, conceived above the sky.
"Boom" A series of destructive golden divine lights hung down, and terrifying cracks appeared in the space. It was completely different from the previous attack, and its power was far different.
"Hand over the body of the God Armor Emperor now, and you can still let you go." Wang Mian said, looking down at Ye Futian, who was looking down into the sky, still with aloof and arrogant meaning, as if he was this space the arbiter of the world.
Ye Futian smiled sarcastically, and said: "Everyone has it, but I don't?"
At the same time, when Yu Sheng saw the Void Powerhouse, an astonishing magical power erupted from his body, and then a divine object flew out of him, and in an instant, that monstrous magical power soared into the sky.
Text Chapter 2381 Strong confrontation
"What monster?"
Everyone looked at Yu Sheng, and saw the land surrounded by demon power. Yu Sheng seemed to be covered with a layer of gorgeous magic armor, and a terrifying spirit of the demon god bloomed from it. In the vast world, rolling demon power roared and rolled, There, there is a pair of cold and dark pupils, which makes people feel horrified.
"Devil god armor!"
Everyone's pupils contracted and stared at Yu Sheng's direction. Who is this guy?
This demon armor is a weapon of the demon god, a real divine object. How terrifying is the power that can be unleashed if you put on this armor for the rest of your life?
The terrible rumbling sound came out, and behind him appeared a peerless phantom, like a demon god, directly covering his body, and the demon power lingering on Yu Sheng's body coincided with it, as if he had transformed into a real demon god.
Similarly, a fetish also appeared in front of Ye Futian, accompanied by an extremely terrifying aura blooming from there, the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor appeared there, his divine soul directly came out of the body, and divine light surrounded him. The body of Emperor Jia then poured into it, and suddenly, the body of Emperor Jia moved, and when he raised his head, the terrifying divine light was enough to make people feel terrified.
"Have you all started to release the gods?" Everyone's heart was beating. In the battle just now, the four top figures were disturbed by the sound of the piano and could not exert their own strength at all. Therefore, they released their hole cards and sacrificed the gods. The whole person transforms.
They, who were already at the peak of Human Sovereign, became even more terrifying. This was an unfair battle. If they sacrificed their fetishes, how could they fight?
Therefore, Yu Sheng and Ye Futian didn't hide anything anymore, and both sacrificed their fetishes.
Hua Jieyu is also gradually becoming familiar with Shenqin'Lovesickness', and the tragic song she plays is getting stronger and stronger. Even if the four powerhouses sacrifice the gods, the meaning of the tragic song still penetrates and erodes their will. It's just that they were temporarily suppressed by their divine power.
"Kill!" The four of them didn't delay any longer, Wang Mian uttered a voice, and above the golden magic circle formed above his head, uttered a divine light that killed everything, like adjudicating the heavens, killing them down, Assassinate towards the location of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu.
"Boom!"
A figure descended from the sky, like a demon god descending, and landed above Ye Futian and the others. It was Yu Sheng. He raised his eyes and scanned the sky. The domineering spirit contained in those eyes seemed to make people bow their heads and submit. A generation.
Many ghosts appeared in the heaven and earth, as if gods and demons from the heavens descended into the world, and each ghost had a terrifying aura, summoned by Yu Sheng.
"Buzz!"
The divine light descended, killing all existences, and many phantoms were directly smashed to pieces, but they were wiped out in an instant, unable to stop the terrifying divine light that was killing and descending in the magic circle.
"Don't worry about me." Ye Futian looked up at Yu Sheng's direction and said, he naturally understood Yu Sheng's intention and wanted to protect him and Hua Jieyu, but he didn't need it.
Sitting quietly beside Hua Jieyu, the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor moved. Seeing the terrifying light beam approaching, Ye Futian moved his mind, and countless divine lights flew out from the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, like a series of characters. , He raised his hand and pointed, and suddenly countless divine lights gathered, causing a space light curtain to appear there. When the attack fell, all fell on the light curtain, and it could not be broken.
? As if pointing at random, it is a world.
But at this moment, the magic weapon in Wang Mian's hand fell, and the golden spear slayed on the light curtain of space.
There was a dull sound between heaven and earth, the light curtain shattered, and was pierced by the golden divine spear. The terrifying divine light on the divine spear continued to kill Ye Futian.
A destructive light curtain swept across the boundless space around, piercing the eyes.
The body of Shenjia Great Emperor went straight towards the sky, without dodging or evading, like a ray of light, the divine light shining on the body, he raised his hand and pointed, as if the whole body turned into a supreme sword The divine sword collided with the killing divine light, the two rays of light merged, and a terrible crack appeared in the surrounding space.
"Break!" the Emperor Shenjia uttered a word, and immediately the sword intended to destroy everything. The divine body moved forward, making Wang Mian's eyes dignified. The spear stabbed out again, and directly collided with Ye Futian who was killed.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor was like an invincible divine sword, colliding with the golden divine spear, the two forces swept out, and the surrounding avenues were crazily collapsing and being destroyed.
"Destroy Dao!"
The Divine Armor Emperor uttered a voice, and immediately bursts of divine light bloomed from above his body, towards the dharma gods above the heavens.?The patterns burst out, and the terrifying sword light directly pierced through the patterns of the magic circle one by one, making them crazily shattered.
There was also a super strong force shaking Wang Mian's body, causing him to grunt and his body was shaken high into the sky.
This scene shocked the hearts of the strong men in China. I had heard that Ye Futian could unleash extremely powerful combat power by using the body of the Divine Armor Emperor. Now I saw that it was true. Wang Mian was originally a super powerful human emperor, human emperor In the peak state, with the power of the magic weapon, Ye Futian was still repelled.
Wang Mian's arm was trembling, and he glanced at the trembling golden spear on his arm, the power of destroying Dao, is this the power of destroying Dao of Emperor Shenjia?
At the moment of the confrontation just now, his way seemed to be shattered.
But at this moment, in another direction, the other strong men were not idle either. Hua Junmo turned into Emperor Haotian, and came down under coercion, and the big handprint bombarded down, covering the boundless space, covering the whole world, booming Long's loud noise came out, and it slapped Ye Futian's deity and Hua Jieyu towards the sky below.
It is extremely risky for Ye Futian to control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor in a way of separating his soul from the body. If the deity is attacked and destroyed, he will have no physical container. The sound of Hua Jieyu's piano is also annoying and affects them.
Yu Sheng raised his eyes to the high sky, boom His body was still soaring, and he turned into a huge demon god, surrounded by countless ghosts guarding Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and the demon god he transformed into raised his hand towards the sky Next, the supreme magic power burst out, colliding with the Haotian big handprint that bombarded down.
The sky collapsed and the earth cracked again, the avenue collapsed, and the dark cracks devoured everything. That terrifying force made the Tianyu City below tremble.
The demon god's body was full of radiance, and the magic light flowed, bursting out with unparalleled power. Suddenly, there was a violent bang sound, and the big handprint exploded from the middle, and cracks appeared, and then the cracks spread, causing the big handprint to collapse crazily destroy
Text No update tonight
The new year is over in a blink of an eye, so fast, it seems like it has never been, everyone is back to work, today I have a cold for no reason, I can¡¯t write, let¡¯s see if it gets better tomorrow.
Text Chapter 2382 Alchemy of God
"So strong!"
Everyone saw Yu Sheng's heart beating. After Yu Sheng put on the demon god's armor, Yu Sheng's aura seemed to have changed, as if possessed by a demon god. , under the control of the devil emperors of all ages.
Now, Yu Sheng is wearing a demon god's armor, which shows his status in the demon world.
Could it be that the Devil Emperor regards him as the successor of the next generation of Devil Emperor?
If this is the case, the person in front of him may be the future Devil Emperor. What a transcendent identity this is.
Hua Junmo's Haotian seal was shattered, and the figure covering the sky in the void had indifferent eyes. At this moment, he was transformed into Haotian, so he couldn't hold back the rest of his life?
"Boom" There was a terrifying loud noise, accompanied by a burst of divine light, and the supreme pressure fell down, as if the heavens were one, and a dull sound came out, accompanied by a blast of divine seal in the sky Down below, countless big handprints hang down between the heavens and the earth, and there is a terrifying divine light on each big handprint, covering the world, everything will be shattered, crushing everything, this attack covers all areas, even if it is other The strong avoid their front for the time being.
This attack came straight to Yu Sheng, and everyone saw that there seemed to be a dull sound coming from the sky and the earth, like the voice of a demon god. Centered on Yu Sheng's body, countless figures of demon gods appeared, surrounding the huge demon god incarnated by Yu Sheng .
A magic knife surrounded by horror and magic appeared in Yu Sheng's hands. The monstrous magic power rolled and roared, and the phantoms of the demon gods seemed to resonate, and they raised the magic knife at the same time.
"Om!" The infinite magic light gathered, and the magic knife became bigger and bigger. The demon god cut out his arms, and the magic knife split the sky. At the same time, those magic powers also converged on the magic knife in the middle, all the demons resonated, and all the gods and gods of the heavens were one. When the knife came out, a boundless and huge demon god appeared on the sky. The figure, this figure also cut out a ray of magic light, which merged with the magic knife and slashed towards the sky.
At this moment, a terrible crack appeared between the sky and the earth. From the bottom to the top, the big handprints were all shattered wherever they passed, and they were directly cut on the Haotian big handprint that covered the sky and the sun. The light of destruction burst out, and the handprint was torn apart under the dark storm. The magic light was horrifying, and the divine seal was split into two pieces.
What's more frightening is that the magic light is still going up, splitting the sky, and cutting on the phantom of the clear sky.
The sky seemed to be split open, a crack appeared, and the phantom of Emperor Haotian seemed to be split directly, only the magic light and the crack remained.
Countless eyes looked at the knife in the sky, and the heart beat violently. At this moment, the space seemed to become quiet, and everything seemed to be still.
Above the sky, suddenly there was blood dripping down, which was caught by countless eyes, as if Haotian was bleeding.
"Buzz!"
Accompanied by a burst of divine light, the phantom of Emperor Haotian dissipated and destroyed, and became invisible. A figure appeared above the sky. His breath became extremely weak, his face was pale, obviously he had been severely injured, and he had already flown out of the battlefield.
"One knife!"
Everyone's heart was beating, looking at the figure of the demon god that Yu Sheng had transformed into, is this still the demon cultivator with a seven-level cultivation base?
Putting on the armor of the demon god, he became so domineering, he slashed the sky with his sword, and opened the sky directly. Even in the sky above at this moment, the crack is still there, and a destructive storm seeps out from the dark crack.
The contemporary devil emperor roams the devil world. He swept across the devil world many years ago. He is known as a genius of the world. Only Emperor Donghuang, the unrivaled genius, can be compared with him.
Now Yu Sheng seems to have inherited many abilities from the Devil Emperor.
This scene also shocked the other three strong men. It is even difficult for strong men of their level to attack at the same time. The attack of one person directly covers the entire battlefield, and there is no room for other attacks. Otherwise, it will cause The attack and the attack collide with each other, the cultivation level is too strong, and the attack range is too wide, so they can only be shot one after another.
But Yu Sheng's knife directly injured Hua Junmo, and they had to re-evaluate Yu Sheng's combat effectiveness.
There is also Ye Futian, with the help of Ye Futian, who has the body of the God Armor Emperor, also blocked Wang Mian's attack, and obviously has not yet exploded with full strength, Hua Jieyu played the tragic song there, in fact, she is also very strong.
Today's battlefield is already three people against three people, and the difference in realm seems to be negligibleSlightly, Wang Mian, the powerhouse of the three ancient god races, does not seem to have the slightest advantage at all.
After Hua Junmo was severely injured, Pei Sheng and Jiang Qingfeng did not make any easy moves. The three strong men stood in the sky above and looked down at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. At this time, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were standing separately. In one position, in the middle below them, Hua Jieyu played quietly.
The sound of the piano is still the same, the melody storm covers the sky, and the artistic conception of the tragic song is getting stronger and stronger. In fact, even if Hua Jieyu does not play the tragic song among the six powerhouses, it is enough to fight.
"The body of the Divine Armor Emperor is here, you come and get it." I only heard a voice spit out from the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and said to Wang Mian above the void. Wang Mian wanted Ye Futian to hand it over from the very beginning. God body, even swearing to give Ye Futian a chance.
Now, his soul enters the body of the Divine Armor Emperor to fight, even if he bears a huge load, he still has to make the opponent pay the price.
Wang Mian's eyes seemed to have turned into an extremely sharp magic weapon, and the golden spear in his hand was raised again. At this moment, his pupils seemed to change, as if they were no longer his eyes, but a pair of divine weapons. Looking up, a supreme force erupted from his body.
As before, patterns of magic circles appeared above the sky, but this time, the aura became even more terrifying. Divine lights flew out from Wang Mian's body, blending with the patterns of magic circles, and then he was seen Raising his arm and pointing at the sky, those terrifying divine eyes also looked at the sky. At this moment, all the magic circles in the sky were intertwined and began to merge, turning into a boundless and huge pattern, devouring the power of the heavens. The pattern appeared, and in the vast space, all the power was swallowed and refined into it, forming a terrifying vortex of refining the sky.
Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in Shenzhou below trembled in their hearts.
Chapter 2383 decisive blow
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, under the blessing of divine power, the sky turned into a divine formation, surrounded by countless divine lights, refining the power of the heavens and blending into the divine formation.
In the vast and boundless space, one after another divine light shot down, and the sound of chi chi came out. Even the strong men of China in the sky below all looked dignified, and they all released the defensive power of the avenue to block the falling divine light.
"Refining the gods of the sky, refining the power of the heavens, turning them into a magic formation, and killing all enemies." The strong man of the Shenzhou power thought in his heart that this refining of the gods was a unique skill created by Emperor Tianyan back then. It can also be used for killing.
Refining is the strongest god formation for refining, and killing is also a super-terrifying art of attacking. All the fields covered by the art of refining the gods will be destroyed.
According to the rumors, when Emperor Tianyan was at his peak, he released the magic of refining the sky, covering one part of the sky, and the whole world was shrouded in it. With a single thought, he could kill people in a world. One can imagine how terrifying it is.
Now, Wang Mian released the sky-refining divine technique. It is obviously impossible to match the power of the Tianyan Emperor back then, but the power is also super terrifying. Standing under the sky-refining circle, he raised the golden spear in his hand, and the divine power poured into it. In the heaven refining formation, the countless rays of light that hang down seem to contain divine power.
"Let me help you." Only a voice came out, and it was Jiang Qingfeng who spoke to Wang Mian.
"Okay." Wang Mian nodded. This alchemy can refine the power of the heavens. If Jiang Qingfeng is willing to cooperate, he can naturally refine the power he uses and increase the power of the alchemy.
"I'll help you too." Someone said again, it was Pei Sheng, and he also walked over there. The three powerhouses stood together under the Heavenly Alchemy Formation. The two gave up their attacks and activated their divine power. Make it pour into the Heavenly Alchemy Formation.
In an instant, the power of refining the gods seemed to increase sharply again, and the falling divine light became more brilliant, even as if it was cutting space.
In addition, the divine light that hangs down has also become more, endless, covering the sky.
"this¡¡"
Seeing the increased power of the sky-refining magic, the three powerhouses Wang Mian, Pei Sheng, and Jiang Qingfeng actually joined forces. The power of this divine technique made the divine technique of refining the sky stronger than what Wang Mian released alone.
The sound of chi chi came out, and with the endless divine light falling, the vast space world was completely sealed off, and even divided into countless segments, it was completely cut apart.
If there are many practitioners in this space, no matter how many people there are, they will all have to bear this attack, and no one can escape the attack of the alchemy technique.
Ye Futian, Yu Sheng, and Hua Jieyu stood in the sky below, so naturally they couldn't hide, and could only resist this force forcefully.
The strong men in Tianyan City looked up at the high-altitude battlefield. In this battle, none of the Shenzhou forces participated. Even if God Son of the Vajra Realm and Hua Junmo were severely injured before, people from the two major forces did not help. After all, it has arrived This realm, the top level of the Human Sovereign, can naturally bear any consequences, as long as he does not die.
This is an extremely rare battle for everyone, regardless of victory or defeat.
Under the divine art of refining the sky, I don't know whether Ye Futian, who controls the body of the god armor emperor, can resist it, and Hua Jieyu, who plays the piano music for the rest of his life wearing the armor of the demon god.
All three of them were directly enveloped by the attack.
In that space, there were still many phantoms of demon gods summoned by Yu Sheng. When the killing light fell down, only the sharp chi chi sound came out, and the phantoms of demon gods were directly torn to pieces. Annihilated and dissipated under the countless rays of divine light, turning into dust without leaving a trace.
Surrounding Yu Sheng's body, a terrifying saber intent appeared, turning into a light curtain and covering his body. The falling attack landed on the light curtain and made a sharp sound, but it couldn't be directly torn apart. .
The same is true around Ye Futian's body, a sword curtain appears around the body, isolating the falling divine light.
Hua Jieyu was playing the Divine Comedy in the sky, and Ye Futian's body was beside her. When the killing light hung down and approached the area where she was, an amazing force appeared there, making the space seem to stand still. A vacuum is formed around it.
At this moment, the battlefield looked a little weird. All the powerhouses seemed to be standing there without moving, but they all knew that this moment was extremely dangerous, and it might be the moment of decisive battle to decide the outcome.
In the silent space, it seems that there is only the killing light hanging down. The powerhouses in China are all watching quietly. Can Ye Futian and the three of them crack the magic formation created by the joint efforts of the three powerhouses and activate the sky refining technique?
If brokenI can't, I'm afraid that all three of them will be severely injured.
Wang Mian lowered his head and glanced at the three people below. His arms were still raised there. When he raised his head to look at the god formation again, his figure rushed directly into the god formation, and suddenly appeared in the god formation. A boundless and huge phantom is the face of Wang Mian.
"Buzz, buzz, buzz"
The even more terrifying divine light of killing came down, like the light of destroying the world. In an instant, deep and terrifying cracks appeared in the sky, and the golden divine light mixed with the dark cracks, all the way down, killing To Ye Futian and the other three powerhouses.
When this attack fell, it seemed that the heavens were going to die.
"Be careful." A strong man from Shenzhou below reminded that such a terrifying attack will still be affected even if they are in the sky below, and the divine light will kill them. Gather a powerful force to resist, stronger than them, if you are a little careless, you will also be penetrated by this attack.
At this moment, the power of this alchemy is already at the level of an attack capable of killing a strong person who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation.
"boom!"
Just at this moment, Yu Sheng took a fierce step, and the figure of the Unrivaled Demon God appeared directly above Ye Futian's head, as if it just blocked Ye Futian. If the attack was lowered, he would be the first to attack.
A boundless and huge figure of the demon god appeared, standing between the heaven and the earth, and the phantoms of the demon gods of the heavens appeared again, but this time they were not real, but illusory, but the demon gods of the heavens resonated, extremely solemn, as if they were all in the same place. Respond to the Lord's call.
Around Yu Sheng's body, a figure of a demon god appeared, as if it overlapped with his body, and at the same time he slashed out the magic knife, slashing towards the sky, and at the same time, Yu Sheng's deity also slashed out with a knife.
The extremely powerful attacks gathered together, turned into a knife, and slashed towards the sky. Yu Sheng's body also moved with the light of the knife, all the way up.
When Ye Futian looked up and saw this scene, he understood what the rest of his life wanted to do.
Text Chapter 2384 Refusing to give up
The magic knife smashed into the sky, from bottom to top, split the space, and cut towards the position where Wang Mian was.
Wang Mian had already merged into the divine formation, looked down, and suddenly the divine light erupted from his position, and the divine light that killed everything fell down, killing Yu Sheng's position.
In an instant, Yu Sheng seemed to be drowned by the destructive light, but the magic knife still cut into the sky and collided with it.
The terrifying storm of destruction swept across the surrounding space, and the demon god transformed by Yu Sheng let out a deep roar. The knife went up all the way, splitting a line of divine light, but cracks appeared in the destructive magic knife, and it began to break inch by inch.
Although the knife is broken, the meaning of the knife is still there.
The figure of the demon god standing above the sky was extremely domineering, the knife slashed out all the way, and he slashed high above the sky, approaching the god formation.
At this time, Pei Sheng and Jiang Qingfeng also looked down at Yu Sheng's direction. They were already affected by the tragedy of the gods, and their wills were shaken. In addition, the driving force was borrowed from the divine formation, so they had no way to gather strength to carry out Yu Sheng's actions. attacked.
But even so, there is still a powerful Taoism erupting from them, trying to stop Yu Sheng from continuing to go up.
But at this moment, a figure appeared high above the sky, and Yu Sheng's side seemed to come out of nowhere. This figure was magnificent and beautiful, and it was Hua Jieyu.
At this moment, Hua Jieyu was magnificent and her black hair was flying. Her eyes swept towards Pei Sheng and Jiang Qingfeng, and an incomparable power of thought rushed directly into the other party's mind. At the same time, a terrifying force covered the area, causing Space seems to stop flowing.
"What's going on?" Many people looked up, and then looked down at the figure playing the Shenqin. There, there was also a figure of Hua Jieyu, which seemed to be her incarnation, and appeared directly above the sky. ,
But the incarnation outside the body is more like the deity.
"The soul is out of the body!" A strong man whispered, and Hua Jieyu appeared above the sky in the way of the out of body, helping Yu Sheng.
"Boom" Yu Sheng's knife continued to slash upwards, and the divine light that slashed down was shattered, but Yu Sheng's knife became shorter and shorter, and finally broke. , was erased little by little.
Above the divine formation, Wang Mian's face was icy cold, and a killing intent flashed in his pupils, but at this moment, a ray of light appeared in the sky below Yu Sheng, a boundless and gorgeous divine light, and a figure directly passed him, appearing in the sky Right below the array of gods.
The figure that appeared was the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
The moment he appeared, Hua Jieyu's figure disappeared directly, and his spirit returned to his place, and he returned to the bottom for a moment and continued to play the divine piano, as if all this had never happened.
Yu Sheng's blow was not really intended to break through the divine formation, he was just clearing the way for Ye Futian, opening a path close to the center of the divine formation, so that Ye Futian could reach here effortlessly, gather all the The power appeared close to the god formation.
"Om" After the knife was shattered, beams of divine light shot down and landed on Yu Sheng's body. They were blocked by the demon god's armor, but they still hit him to the ground below. Moreover, an incomparable aura erupted from his body.
The God Armor Emperor's flesh and blood body turned into a sword, and this body itself is the emperor soldier, the emperor's physical body.
Surrounded by countless characters, the heaven and earth transformed into a sword, and rushed directly to the center of the divine formation.
Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu had already cleared the way for him, broke through a few rays of light, and saw that the body rushed directly into the divine formation, collided with the divine formation, and it was exactly where Wang Mian was.
In the sky, all the powerhouses in China stared at this scene in the void, their hearts were beating and they were extremely shocked.
Do you rush directly into the divine formation with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
What a terrifying collision, at this moment, there was a muffled sound above the sky, centering on the collision place, a destructive storm raged across the world, even the bodies of Jiang Qingfeng and Pei Sheng were shaken back, that An astonishing force erupted from the core of the collision.
At this moment, the people of Tianyu City saw a ray of divine light sweeping towards the surrounding world, and the sky above the entire Tianyu City was lit up with light.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound, and the divine formation above the sky was collapsing, breaking and cracking. Soon, the divine formation covering the sky and the earth disintegrated, and a ray of light directly penetrated through the central area. Heaven and earth, and another ray of light is lasing towards the high sky.
"Boom"
There was another loud bang, the divine formation collapsed, and the destructive airflow raged. Countless people looked at the sky above, where the body of the Divine Armor Emperor stood there. It was this divine body that directly penetrated the divine formation,And Wang Mian, at this moment, appeared high above the sky, still holding the golden spear in his hand, but he let out a muffled sound, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale.
Even his body trembled slightly, obviously suffering from severe trauma.
"broken."
Everyone secretly thought in their hearts, and there was a turmoil in their hearts. The magic of refining the sky was cracked. The body of the Shenjia Emperor seemed to be an indestructible body. He directly penetrated the divine formation and forcibly broke it.
In this battle, many top figures of the ancient gods in Shenzhou joined forces, but they failed to win the three of Ye Futian and were defeated one after another.
Today, although Pei Sheng and Jiang Qingfeng are still there and have the ability to continue fighting, it is almost impossible to defeat the three of them.
It can be seen from the battle so far that in terms of the ability to fight alone, none of them can beat Ye Futian who fought with the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and it is even difficult to beat Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu.
Above the void, the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was still standing there, looking at the crown above the sky, the two stood there like two statues, neither moving, in fact Ye Futian himself was also bearing a huge load, After all, this is the body of a god, not his own.
"It seems that Your Excellency still can't take away the body of the Divine Armor Emperor." An indifferent voice spit out from the mouth of the divine body. Wang Mian did not speak. He had already been severely injured and defeated, so he had no face to speak.
He stared at the divine body in the lower sky, as expected of the physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor, directly penetrated the divine formation.
Down in the sky, terrifying auras headed towards the sky. This scene made many people frown. The strong men of Tianyu Academy, as well as Ye Futian and the others in the sky above, all had a little ugly eyes, and they all obviously felt the feeling coming from the sky. Those tyrannical breaths below.
Although the confrontation in the void is over, Ye Futian and the three blocked the joint efforts of the top figures in Shenzhou, but the other party still seems to have no intention of giving up. This battle is not over yet.
Text Chapter 2385 Exchange?
Ye Futian lowered his head, his pupils shot out a terrifying divine light, he looked down at the strong men from China, and said, "The sparring you want is over, what else do you want to do?"
The figure of the demon god transformed by Yu Sheng also stared at the practitioners in the lower sky, with a pair of dark magic pupils that were extremely terrifying, and immediately, the figure of the demon cultivator who accompanied him rose into the air and swept down to the sky.
This made the powerhouses in Shenzhou look strange. The relationship between Yu Sheng and Ye Futian is extraordinary. They are close friends who have lived and died together. Or, it is possible to directly intervene in the battle.
Moreover, this Yu Sheng's status in the Demon World seems to be extraordinary. From the previous battles, many things can be seen. What kind of position is the devil world? Even, it is not as simple as an ordinary direct disciple, perhaps one of the heirs chosen by the devil emperor.
In this case, if Yu Sheng's influence in the demon world is strong enough to mobilize the army of the demon world, the top forces in China may not be able to compete.
"Ye Huang claims to be a practitioner of Shenzhou, and wants to be unanimous with the outside world, but now, is he colluding with people from the demon world?" A voice came out from the crowd, as if deliberately hiding his position, for fear of offending Ye Futian and others, but he didn't know who it was It is said that Ye Futian colluded with the demon world.
Ye Futian looked around at everyone in the sky, his eyes were indifferent, these powerful people in China really regarded him as a companion in China?
They joined forces to encircle and suppress him, and they did not hesitate to use ruthless hands.
"Everyone who came to Tianyu Academy, all the top figures in Shenzhou joined forces to encircle and suppress the dean of Tianyu Academy, a seven-level emperor, such a brazen act, when did you read the friendship of China? The dean and Yu Sheng are best friends, how can they collude, everyone I will beat you back." From the direction of Tianyu Academy, a cold voice came out, and said: "In this battle, all the top figures in Shenzhou have already been defeated. If you still refuse to let go, you can do it directly if you want to do it. There is no need to find some more For an inexplicable reason."
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy all looked indifferent when they heard this sentence, and felt a little angry in their hearts. The practitioners of Shenzhou were indeed a little aggressive, and they are still looking for reasons.
A light laugh came from the direction of the West Emperor Palace, Xichi Yao said with a smile: "I saw you today, Ye Huang's elegance is rare in China, such a romantic person is my luck in China, and it will become my China in the future." Dongliang, Emperor Ye has already proved this battle, so why should you continue, why don't you just stop here."
People in Shenzhou had cold eyes when they heard Xichiyao's words. This Xichiyao had a scheming heart and stood up to speak for Ye Futian at this time. Moreover, she had already agreed to practice in Tianyu Academy before, and Ye Futian also agreed. Seeing Ye Futian With Futian's terrifying potential, Xidi Palace must want to make friends.
Another group of mighty strong men soared into the sky, they were the strong men of the survivors who came from the next door, the God's Legacy Continent. The bereaved family is the same, my bereaved family has now formed an alliance with Tianyu Academy, and they are all members of Shenzhou, if other forces in Shenzhou still can't tolerate it, we have to fight."
The bereaved family and the Tianyu Academy are now considered to be close to each other. If something happens to Ye Futian, people in Shenzhou will also reject the bereaved family.
All the powerhouses in China were a little shaken when they saw this scene, and each had their own thoughts.
Today, although Ye Futian and his side are much worse than the other forces in China, the people in China are not united, and it is impossible for them to take action. After all, they are not the same force.
In addition, if there is a single force, it may be difficult for them to deal with the survivors, not to mention that if they act now, they will offend Yu Sheng and there will be risks.
Therefore, the powerhouses in Shenzhou are all thinking about what will happen if there is a war, and what will Princess Donghuang think?
At this moment, an extremely powerful aura surged, and the divine light shone. Everyone looked down into the sky, and saw a person wearing a golden alchemy robe, with a terrifying aura. , covering this square of the sky, covering the boundless world of space.
"The owner of Tianyan City, the head of the Wang family."
Everyone saw that there was a slight turmoil in his heart. This is definitely a giant in China. Standing one of the top existences, under the Great Emperor, he belongs to the strongest level and has passed the second most important road. The superpower of God Tribulation.
Therefore, just a thought bloomed, and everyone seemed to feel the ultimate sharp breath.
Tianyan Domain is named after the former Emperor Tianyan. Tianyan City is the absolute center of Tianyan Domain. Even if it is the domain master's mansion, it must give Tianyan City enough face. He is the absolute king of Tianyan Domain and has an unparalleled right to speak.
Because it is the first refinerIn terms of power, Tianyan City can be said to have a detached status, and the practitioners in Tianyan City are also extremely proud, as can be seen from Wang Mian before.
The city lord of Tianyan City is definitely a very important existence in Shenzhou.
Now, the city lord of Tianyan City actually came out in person, it seems interesting.
With his status, I'm afraid he won't be afraid of anyone.
"Wang Mian, don't come down yet." The city lord of Tianyan City raised his head and glanced at the sky above. Suddenly, Wang Mian landed in the void, and stood in front of the lord of Tianyan City, lowering his head slightly. He is also the peak human emperor of the Nine Realms, but in front of the Lord of Tianyan City, he still does not have the slightest arrogance. This is the king of Tianyan City.
The Lord of Tianyan City did not look at Wang Mian, but looked up at Ye Futian, Yu Sheng and others in the void. He had seen the previous battles. Although the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was only a body, God The body was actually able to directly penetrate the Heavenly Alchemy Formation and forcibly break through the divine art.
I am afraid that within this divine body is a super divine array.
"Ye Xiaoyou, although Wang Mian was a little impulsive before, my Tianyan City is really interested in the body of the God Armor Emperor. If Ye Xiaoyou can lend me the body of the God Armor Emperor, I will definitely return it. If Ye Xiaoyou is willing to exchange it, my God Yancheng, I am willing to exchange an imperial weapon." The city lord of Tianyan City said, making the hearts of the strong men beat.
Exchange with imperial soldiers?
The city lord of Tianyan City has made no secret that Tianyan City has emperor soldiers. As the number one weapon refining force in Shenzhou, and the inheritance force of the former Emperor of Artifact Refining, Tianyan City is indeed the force with the most magical weapons.
However, can the value of the Emperor Armor be compared with the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
Emperor Armament is a god-level weapon with the will of a great emperor. If you have a strong enough will, it will indeed be super terrifying, and its value is not inferior to that of a god corpse.
Text Chapter 2386 Demon World Old Man
Ye Futian looked down at the empty land, and if he couldn't plunder it by force, did he change another method?
Borrow, how is it possible?
Who will lend the fetish to others? I am afraid that no one in the world can do it, and making such a request is in itself a very excessive thing.
In exchange, the Divine Corpse of the Divine Armor Emperor is not only comparable to the emperor's soldiers, but he also has the value of comprehension and practice. Yes, this is also the reason why the powerhouses in Tianyan City have always wanted to obtain the god corpse.
They want to decipher the secrets hidden in the body of the gods, see if they can be replicated, and refine a super powerful weapon of the gods.
Therefore, exchange is naturally impossible, not to mention that the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor is worth more than ordinary imperial soldiers. If he really agrees to the exchange, it is unknown whether the other party will really take out the imperial soldiers.
Ye Futian directly refused, saying: "I fit with the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, which can enhance my combat ability. Naturally, I will not use it for trading. I hope that seniors will not blame me."
The city lord of Tianyan City looked at the figure above the sky, the divine body was surrounded by divine light, extremely gorgeous, and his eyes were sharp.
An invisible coercion enveloped this world. What a terrifying existence the city lord of Tianyan City is. The coercion on his body bloomed, and the entire Tianyu City felt suffocated, even in the body of the Emperor Shenjia. The soul of Ye Futian also felt a strong oppressive atmosphere.
"What if I have to?" The Lord of Tianyan City said, the aura on his body became even more terrifying, and the divine light enveloped the boundless space, as if he could directly attack Ye Futian with a single thought.
As his voice fell, there was a brief silence in the vast world. Many top powerhouses in Shenzhou secretly rejoiced. Before, they were worried that no one would dare to take the lead. After all, they were afraid of offending the demon world, but the lord of Tianyan City didn't care at all.
Moreover, he does have such a detached position and wants to forcibly take the god's corpse.
Ye Futian felt the powerful oppressive force descending. On the divine body, the ancient characters were surrounded by radiance, resisting that coercion. His eyes were like sharp knives, piercing the sky, staring at the Tianyan City Lord and said: "Senior seems to be A little too confident."
"Really?" The lord of Tianyan City looked at the void with a glance, and a divine light directly broke through the space, and he couldn't even see the trajectory of the divine light. Ye Futian felt a strong sense of crisis.
"Boom" The breath in the body erupted instantly, and the avenue roared in the body of the god, and a terrifying sword intent rushed towards the sky without any hesitation, but saw a straight shot of light.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the corpse was thrown out, and Ye Futian's soul was violently shaking inside, and everyone saw a golden light directly penetrating this space, and deep and terrifying dark cracks appeared between the two of them. , the divine light is integrated into it.
A person as strong as the lord of Tianyan City can break the stability of the space with a random shot, causing cracks in the space. With a single thought, the divine light directly penetrates the space, penetrating the space, ignoring the space. Distance comes.
Even though he wears the divine body of the Divine Armored Emperor, his own realm is still too different after all. Ye Futian has already been able to defeat the powerful existence who survived the first stage of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation with the help of the divine corpse, but facing the level of the Tianyan City Lord The strong will still be somewhat powerless.
Among the corpses, Ye Futian's spirit was shaking violently, and the figures of Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu came to him.
"It's okay." Ye Futian shook his head and said, the two felt relieved, and looked down at the Lord of Tianyan City with extremely cold eyes, containing a strong killing intent.
I saw the city lord of Tianyan City walking in the void, heading towards the sky.
But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. The magic power on this figure was rolling and roaring. It was extremely terrifying, and it was the top figure in the demon world.
This demon cultivator has a terrifying aura, but he is a little old. Looking at his figure, the owner of Tianyan City is guessing his identity.
People of this level are rare in all major worlds, and they are all people who can call out their names. Even if they have not met each other, they will have heard of each other. Everyone should know.
However, no matter who the owner of Tianyan City is, he doesn't care that much. He is also one of the top existences in Shenzhou. The only person who can really make him fear is the existence of the emperor level.
"The people in the demon world actually help the practitioners from the original world?" The lord of Tianyan City said, the aura of the demon cultivator was astonishing, and the surrounding world formed an absolute field, preventing the lord of Tianyan City from continuing to attack Ye Futian and the others.
"Who is he?" The strong man in Shenzhou also looked at this demon.?, such an old demon cultivator does not seem to belong to the demon kings and generals of the demon world, as far as they know, there is no such person.
unless¡¡
They showed the meaning of thinking, could it be that this magic cultivator was a super powerhouse of the previous generation?
In the history of the practice world, there have been countless romantic figures. The names of many people have long been submerged in the dust of history, but it does not mean that they are gone. Unknown strong men, as well as powerful figures who practice seclusion from the world, they all hide in the world and are unknown.
"Buzz!"
The divine light bloomed, the sky and the earth screamed, and a terrifying vision of the sky and the earth appeared behind the lord of Tianyan City. There was a huge and incomparable pattern there, from which countless magic weapons gushed out, as if every magic weapon was a weapon in the world. The most powerful killing weapon.
"go!"
The lord of Tianyan City spit out a voice, and in an instant, this space seemed to collapse and shatter. Countless divine lights directly penetrated the sky and the earth, killing the demon cultivator, and the crowd saw terrible cracks appearing, and the space rioted.
But at this moment, a terrifying vortex appeared behind the old man. It was so powerful, like a terrifying black hole, devouring all power, and even the cracks in space seemed to be involved.
The sharp weapon of the killing magic weapon was directly swallowed by the black hole and rushed into it. The black hole was extremely deep and endless.
The pupils of the old man in the demon world seemed to have turned into pitch-black holes. When he looked at the Lord of Tianyan City, he seemed to swallow his will.
"Buzz!"
An extremely sharp aura erupted from the Lord of Tianyan City, his pupils were terrifying, shooting out endless divine light, colliding with the opponent's pupils.
"It's him." The lord of Tianyan City thought of a person in his mind, and his heart was shaking. This old monster is not dead yet.
Some old guys in Shenzhou who have lived for many years also vaguely guessed something when they saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes changed slightly.
Is this old monster from the demon world still alive?
Text Chapter 2387 Survivors join the war
This old man in the demon world is an old monster who has been famous for thousands of years, and he was very famous in the past. A daunting presence.
? This demonic figure had stained so much blood with his subordinates back then, and devoured many human emperor-level existences, even super-powerful ones, to strengthen himself. The magic skills he practiced were also extremely evil and domineering.
In the past, many people in the demon world joined forces to eradicate him. It is said that there were countless casualties in that battle, and he escaped and was hunted down. Some people said that he had fallen and disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, he is now working for the Demon Emperor Palace .
The fame of this old monster was even before the Devil Emperor. In other words, it was the current Devil Emperor, the unrivaled figure, who tamed him and brought him under his command, but he never showed up.
For so many years, he is still in this state, and he has not been able to break through the last shackles. It seems that this threshold is still a natural moat that cannot be crossed.
Moreover, such an existence was actually sent by the Devil Emperor to protect Yu Sheng, which shows how much the Devil Realm attaches importance to Yu Sheng.
The strength of this old demon who swallows the sky is probably not inferior to the three major demon kings of the demon world.
Even if it is a direct disciple of the devil emperor, a person at the level of the devil will bow his head and salute when he sees it. After all, how many devils are there?
This means that Yu Sheng's status in the devil world may be higher than they imagined.
"I didn't expect to meet the devil thousands of years ago. Since this is the case, I have to learn it today." The city lord of Tianyan City said, and saw that the vision of the world behind him became more terrifying, and said at the same time: "Everyone Are you going to watch it like this before you even make a move?"
Hearing his words, the other top figures of the Shenzhou forces glanced at Ye Futian. With the old demon Tuntian, even though the Lord of Tianyan City is extremely powerful, he might not be able to leave the battlefield for a while. He wanted to win Ye Futian needed their help.
"Clang!"
There was a loud noise, and a figure was seen walking, and the incomparably domineering golden divine light shot out, covering the boundless space. It was impressively the contemporary master of the King Kong world, and the divine light filled the sky, shooting in the direction of Ye Futian.
In another position, the patriarch of the Haotian Clan also stepped out, and there were several giants who took a step forward one after another, and someone said: "I am afraid that Emperor Ye needs to give an explanation for his contacts with the Demon Realm. "
"Yu Sheng is in such a position in the devil world. I heard that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have known each other since childhood. I am afraid that there is a secret hidden in them. I want to know what the secret is." Another voice came out, and the powerhouses seemed to have found it again. As an excuse to make a move, these top-level figures walked out with a terrifying aura.
Even though Ye Futian borrowed the power of the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, he still felt suffocated. Sikong Nan and other survivors stood in front of him.
At this moment, Ye Futian turned into a ray of light, and saw the body of the Divine Armor Emperor go straight into the sky, and continued to go high into the sky. If people of this level fight, the road will collapse at will, even though they are already at high altitude. However, a direct war would still affect the Tianyu Realm and cause disaster to the Tianyu Realm.
The powerhouses of the survivors followed Ye Futian into the sky, and those giants looked up, their expressions were indifferent, and they also stepped up.
Not long after, above the sky, Ye Futian and others seemed to have left the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and came to the high sky outside the territory, the boundless space, Ye Futian stood there, surrounded by a group of strong survivors standing in different positions, all of them A terrible breath erupted.
In this endless empty space, figures like ancient gods suddenly appeared, standing on the sky, as if they had some kind of resonance.
For a moment, a supreme aura descended from the sky, causing those strong men who were chasing to stop and look up at the high altitude.
"Combined!" Only a voice came out, and the divine light filled the sky. In all directions above the sky, there were phantoms of ancient gods, as if they had turned into a domain, covering this world and covering thousands of miles.
The scene in front of me was extremely spectacular. In the boundless void, a boundless and huge forbidden world appeared, and it was sealed by the figure of an ancient god.
"The rock formation."
Seeing this scene, the strong men who came to kill trembled in their hearts, and the ancient gods around them resonated and oppressed the heavens. In this, they all felt a supreme breath.
At this moment, within the rock battle formation, there was the sound of a zither, which made them all look strange. When they looked up, they saw a figure sitting cross-legged inside the rock battle formation. Ye Futian, in front of him was the divine qin that Hua Jieyu had returned to him, and the terrifying meaning of the emperor was released from him, pushing his own will to the extreme, playing the qin music.
This song does notPowerful power, but there is a strange magic power, which resonates with the will of all the powerhouses in the Panshi Battle Formation. Following the rhythm of the piano sound, for a while, those strong men who came from Shenzhou only felt the breath of the Panshi Battle Formation. Still getting stronger, the power of that resonance is getting stronger.
This made them frown. Among these powerhouses of the survivors, there are the top existences of the survivors, who have also survived the second major divine calamity, and there are also strong people who have survived the first major divine calamity. The top figures in this line have joined forces to create a rocky battle formation, and they resonate, as if they are transformed into one body, regardless of each other, and the strength of the breath can be imagined.
King Kong World Lord put his hands together, and suddenly there was a terrible sound between the heaven and the earth. Above his body, a boundless and huge King Kong ancient god appeared, growing bigger and bigger, with golden light shining all over his body, containing boundless sharp aura.
The figure of the ancient god Vajra waved his hands, and infinite arms suddenly appeared in the sky and earth, and they blasted out at the same time. In an instant, many arms blasted towards different directions in the sky, covering every area of ??the Panshi battle formation.
At this moment, this space seemed to be exploded and shattered, and it couldn't bear such a terrible attack at all. Those golden god seals were boundless and huge, like the palm prints of gods, blasting on the rock battle formation with supreme power, and arrived in the same instant. .
"Boom, boom, boom"
A terrifying sound came out, the void vibrated violently, and the rock battle formation trembled, but the figure of the ancient god still stood there steadily, showing no sign of collapse, and the rock battle formation was really like a rock Like, incomparably stable and unshakable.
"What a strong defense!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the powerhouses were shocked. Such a domineering attack could not shake the rock formation, but only made it tremble without a single crack. One can imagine the defense of this battle formation How terrifying, it's very similar to the last battle in the Remnant.?
Text Chapter 2388 Domineering blow
The expressions of the top powerhouses in Shenzhou are a little dignified. The attack power of the King Kong World Lord is naturally extremely strong, definitely the top level in Shenzhou. However, his attack has not been able to shake the battle formation of rocks, just like the one in the ancient gods of the survivors. It's like the proud son of heaven failed to break through the battle formation of the rock.
The difference is that the people participating in the battle are stronger now, they are real giants and heroes. Of course, the people who set up the rock battle formation are also stronger, they are all the top existences of the survivors, and there is an increase in the battle formation, then, The power is not as simple as simple superposition.
Therefore, it is normal that the master of the Vajra Realm cannot be broken.
In the vast and boundless space, the battle array of rocks covered the sky, and huge figures of the ancient gods stood upright. It felt as if the sky had turned into the figures of the ancient gods, and the sky disappeared and was replaced.
This side of the world has turned into a rock battle field.
The power of that resonance is getting stronger and stronger, and the coercion contained in the rock battle formation is also becoming more and more terrifying.
The terrible rumbling sound came out, and the figures of those ancient gods seemed to be moving, their pupils opened, and they shot down, looking at the crowd inside, just like real gods.
"Attack together, let's each be responsible for different directions." In the Panshi battle formation, one person said, and the others nodded. The power of the battle formation is far stronger than that of an individual. However, the battle formation covers a large area and it is impossible to do it. Each side is powerful, even though the battle formation is one, as long as they attack every position of the battle formation, there is always a chance to break it.
"Let's do it." Everyone said, the Lord of the Vajra Realm once again gathered terrifying power, the figure of the ancient Vajra God was still growing, and countless golden arms appeared. It is rumored that the birth of the Vajra World has the shadow of the Western World of Buddhism However, the ancestor of the Vajra Realm may be a Buddhist practitioner, so the methods of the Vajra Realm are actually somewhat similar to the Buddhist methods.
The many arms in front of him are like a thousand-handed Buddha, with radiant divine light, and an incomparable golden divine brilliance erupting from the body of an ancient god. This time, his goal is no longer the entire Rock Battle Formation, but the entire Rock Battle Formation. With one position, he only needs to attack one side, and leave the rest to others.
Behind the lord of the Yuanshi Palace, a huge and boundless pattern appeared. It was also a natural vision. With the blooming of divine light, the vision pattern was like a real divine punishment formation, and the divine punishment sword flowing from it contained the power of punishment. The majesty of the sky pointed directly at another direction of the Panshi Battle Formation.
The patriarch of the ancient royal family of the Jiang family and the Tianzun of Wuliang Mountain, each of them is the helm of the ancient gods, from the top existence in China. People of their level unexpectedly released their own power at the same time, preparing to forcibly break the rock battle formation .
Ye Futian felt a faint pressure in the rock battle formation. After all, the people in the battle formation were the strongest people in China. He didn't know how destructive it would be if he attacked with all his strength. However, At this time, we can only go all out. The rock formation resonates with power, and they have an advantage.
The sound of the piano is still the same, and the battle formation is integrated. Those top figures of the survivors have let go of themselves, let the sound of the piano guide their will to resonate, and integrate into the battle formation of rocks. They seem to be part of the battle formation of rocks, regardless of each other.
Since the array is them, they are the array.
"Do it."
A voice came out, and several figures at the top of China made their attacks at the same time. The moment they attacked, the space within the rock battle formation seemed to be completely shattered and destroyed.
But at the same time, in the battle formation, the ancient god seemed to be moving, and the survivors in the battle formation shot out terrible divine lights from the eyebrows, and gathered in a direction, where there was an ancient god He opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a terrible rumbling sound, and his arm moved.
Above the sky, a huge and boundless golden hammer appeared.
"Boom"
The divine hammer was lifted up, and a god held the divine hammer. With a terrifying breath blooming, the divine hammer smashed towards the sky.
Between the heavens and the earth, there appeared a boundless and gigantic Hammer of the Gods. When it fell, countless shadows of the Hammer appeared in the vast and boundless space, and a golden hurricane from top to bottom destroyed all existence. to be destroyed.
The pupils of the Lord of the King Kong Realm shrank slightly. It turned out that the attack was directly facing him, falling straight towards him. Although everyone else was within the coverage of the attack, he was attacked head-on.
Obviously, the survivors chose to break down one by one, and deal with him first.
"Buzz!"
Before the attack came, a storm of destruction swept from top to bottom, as if all the avenues between heaven and earth were about to be shattered under this power.
There was a terrible rumbling sound, and when the hammer fell, countless Vajra God seals exploded directly, and were destroyed and shattered abruptly, attacking against attacking, but their power was even more terrifying than him.
"careful."
The powerhouses watching the battle in Shenzhou were shocked when they saw the scene above the sky. Although the battlefields of the powerhouses were already outside the sky and extremely high places, their battle light was too terrifying. As long as people with a higher realm can still directly see the situation on the battlefield.
After this shot down, even the strong in the King Kong world were worried about their lord, and some even chanted silently, wanting to remind the lord to be careful of this attack.
"Zhenguo Divine Hammer." The cultivators in Sifang Village saw the divine method and their hearts were shaken. Obviously, the giant of the bereaved family who initiated this attack had observed the divine method and practiced it. It's also suitable, they are all extremely rigid and powerful, extremely domineering.
When the divine hammer fell, all the seals of the Vajra gods collapsed. The countless arms of the ancient Vajra God propped up the sky, and blasted towards the divine hammer in the sky, but it still couldn't stop it. When the divine hammer fell, those arms directly It exploded and shattered, and the divine hammer continued to smash into the sky.
The divine light of the Dao that erupted from the Lord of the Vajra Realm pierced people's eyes. He seemed to have transformed into a vajra divine body, immortal and indestructible, made of golden body. This divine body raised his hand to attack, and collided with the smashed divine hammer , making a terrifying loud noise.
"Clang"
Accompanied by a voice, there was an echo in the void, and the Vajra Divine Body seemed to have been blasted out of cracks, falling towards the sky, and then saw more and more cracks in the Divine Body, and there was a muffled sound from there, Accompanied by the dazzling golden light, King Kong World Lord recovered his flesh and blood, as if he had become extremely ordinary, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, not like a super strong man in the vertical and horizontal era.
Obviously, this extremely domineering blow, even if it is the Lord of the Vajra World, will be injured as well.
Text Chapter 2389 Strong
Of course, although this blow wounded the king of the King Kong world, the attacks of other strong men landed on the rock battle formation at the same time, causing cracks to appear in the rock battle formation, and it was slightly shaken.
Today, the rock battle formation is integrated, but when the strong in the battle formation gather together to attack, most of the power will hit the attack, and the attack power will skyrocket, but it will weaken the defense, so it is called shaken.
There is no perfect battle formation in the world, and there is a balance in any means. However, being able to injure a superpower like the Lord of the King Kong World with one blow is already extremely deterrent.
After the attack, the divine light flowed in the battle formation, and the cracks were quickly repaired. Those practitioners in the battle formation looked as usual, and their breath was stable, and it seemed that they were not affected much by this blow.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, the divine light continued to flow, and above the sky, the huge and boundless divine hammer was condensed into shape again. The figure of the ancient god stood between the sky and the earth. He raised the divine hammer with both hands, and the terrifying coercion fell down. It was raised in the sky, as if it might bombard again at any time.
Moreover, this time, it is still facing the position of the Lord of the King Kong Realm.
"Do you want to continue, everyone?" An indifferent voice came from the battle formation. This hammer did not directly command, but deterred the powerful.
In the battle formation, the top figures were shrouded in divine light and had an astonishing aura. They even sacrificed treasures, with a bit of solemnity in their eyes. The strength of the Panshi battle formation was beyond expectations. The battle formation is mainly for defense, but now, the battle formation has directly gathered forces to attack.
What's more, it is also a super powerful attacking magical art, the Zhenguo Divine Hammer. This magical art is the unique skill of Sifang Village. There is no doubt that it was taught by Ye Futian to the survivors.
They stared at the white-haired figure in the battle formation with a bit of coldness in their eyes. Is this Ye Futian's backhand? Leveraging the power of the survivor clan's Panshi Battle Formation, it will deter the powerhouses of Shenzhou and prevent them from acting rashly.
"No matter how strong the battle formation is, it will eventually collapse." A figure said, with a bit of indifference.
"But before the battle formation collapses, maybe one or two peak-level figures will be destroyed in the battle formation. I am afraid that it will directly lead to changes in the structure of China." The voice in the battle formation came again, making everyone panic silence.
With the powerful attacking force of the Panshi Battle Formation, if you keep attacking one person, you will have a chance to kill the giant-level existence at any cost. Moreover, once they fall, it will directly lead to the weakening of the clan, which is said to change the power structure of China. It's not an exaggeration.
Any existence of this level is qualified to affect the structure of China.
Who dares to gamble?
For a time, the battle formation became extremely quiet, only wisps of terrifying coercion pervaded the world, but no one dared to do it easily, especially the Lord of the King Kong World, the blow just now was against him. The trauma caused was not light, which made him faintly afraid. If the hammer above the sky continues to attack him regardless of everything, it may really push him into a desperate situation. Although he has not reached the strongest state yet, what about the rock battle formation? ? Who knows if this attack is the strongest form of the battle formation.
?After all, those survivors in the battle formation can still be stronger. At the beginning, in the survivors, the strong in the final battle formation launched attacks at all costs, which made the battle formation so powerful.
Continuing to fight, the most likely outcome is that both sides will suffer.
These top figures in Shenzhou were silent. Although their aura was still blooming, they had restrained a bit of determination, and it seemed that they did not have the momentum before. Obviously, they no longer had the determination to take down Ye Futian.
After all, no one can guarantee whether they will be the ones who will be attacked by the hammer.
"If you really want to continue fighting, no one will be able to predict what the outcome will be. Think about it clearly." The voice in the battle said again: "Although Ye Futian has a god on him, you are from the ancient gods. Don't you have it? Why bother?" Find an excuse to plunder."
The sound resounded through the void and echoed in the battle formation. I saw that the aura on someone's body gradually subsided, and then the divine light dissipated. It was obvious that they had decided to give up.
Seeing someone give up, the other powerhouses immediately looked at the high-altitude battle formation. Although they were unwilling, they also understood that what happened today would be impossible, and it would be difficult to win Ye Futian, unless all the top figures in Shenzhou could be single-minded and truly Make up your mind to deal with Ye Futian, without this determination, no one would dare to sink the boat.
Gradually, other powerhouses also restrained their aura, including the King Kong Realm Lord. Seeing this scene, the divine hammer suspended above everyone's heads gradually disappeared and disappeared, and the battle formation collapsed. Standing there, Ye Futian also stopped playing the piano music, looking at theThe empty place.
There, there was another big battle breaking out, and the scene of destruction was extremely horrifying, but it was still in a stalemate, and none of them could shake the opponent.
"It's worthy of being a devil thousands of years ago." The strong man in Shenzhou thought to himself, the fighting power of the lord of Tianyan City is absolutely beyond doubt. Level, his own combat power is the same, not to mention, he has a terrible magic weapon.
But even so, he still couldn't repel the Old Devil Swallowing Heaven, which shows how terrifying this devil is.
When the battle above subsided, the lord of Tianyan City did not continue. He stopped fighting. He swept towards the high-altitude land, his sharp eyes were slightly unsightly, and all the powerhouses in Shenzhou came to kill him. Even failed to win.
He glanced at the other strong men in Shenzhou with sharp eyes, snorted coldly, and said, "Let's go."
The strong men of Tianyan City gathered around him, and then they walked together, ready to leave.
"The original world is the territory of Shenzhou. Tianyu Academy colluded with the devils of the demon world, so it is not worthy of a foothold in the land of Shenzhou." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand directly. In an instant, countless divine lights above the sky fell towards the sky below.
How swift and violent these attacks were, they descended on Tianyu Academy in an instant.
"Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, the Tianyu Academy collapsed under the terrible attack. Although Ye Futian had already sent all the people who were not strong in the academy to the Ziwei Starfield, there were still people who were not strong enough. Some Human Sovereigns were there, and they retreated frantically to avoid them, but some were still slow and were buried directly in the Tianyu Academy.
In a single thought, that magnificent academy was destroyed again and disappeared into ashes.
The strong men of the Heavenly Mandate Academy in the sky watched this scene helplessly. Although they all had high levels of cultivation, who could stop the blow of the city lord of Tianyan City? Make dust! </div>
Text Chapter 2390 Grief and Indignation
After destroying Tianyu Academy, the lord of Tianyan City directly led the strong men of Tianyan City to leave, as if to him, it was just a matter of waving hands, and he didn't care at all, and he didn't need to care, even if it was an ordinary emperor. In other words, he is regarded as a strong man in the cultivation world, but he is no different from an ant in front of him.
Tianyan City has a transcendent status in Shenzhou, and he who controls Tianyan City naturally has extremely powerful arrogance.
?No one is going to stop him, Tianyan City is mainly going, unless he directly launches the Rock Battle Formation, otherwise he will not be able to stop him, not to mention, the practitioners of Tianyu Academy are relatively weak.
Ye Futian looked down into the sky, seeing Tianyu Academy being destroyed again, and seeing the lord of Tianyan City leading his people to leave like that, an extremely cold killing intent flashed in those eyes, this is the ancient God Clan's The man at the helm, the strongest man standing at the pinnacle of Shenzhou, even though he was defeated, was still so arrogant and domineering. He wiped out the Tianyu Academy with a wave of his hand, without any intention of whether there were any practitioners in the Tianyu Academy.
In the eyes of people of this level, perhaps they did not take the lives of the practitioners of Tianyu Academy seriously at all.
If he hadn't planned ahead of time and moved many people from Tianyu Academy away, what kind of consequences the Lord of Tianyan City's attack would have caused would be unimaginable.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian looked at the blurry figure that disappeared in the distance, and a strong killing intent flashed in his pupils. He regarded the lives of the practitioners of Tianyu Academy as worthless, and directly razed the academy to the ground with one blow?
If one day he is strong enough, he will definitely let the Lord of Tianyan City feel the same treatment.
"It's cruel enough." The other powerhouses in Shenzhou glanced at the academy that was directly razed and said inwardly. The city lord of Tianyan City is strong. This blow was probably taken away because of a trace of unwillingness in his heart. The body of the Divine Armor Emperor may also be because his descendant Wang Mian was defeated.
However, no matter what the reason is, it doesn't matter. The strength and status of the city lord of Tianyan City is there. Even if it is destroyed, what will happen to Tianyu Academy?
Unless they want to take Ye Futian away, these people will stop at any cost, and destroying a mere Tianyu Academy is nothing.
The practitioners in Shenzhou left one after another, and soon, all the major forces went away, gradually disappeared here, and returned to the central emperor's realm. Since they could not achieve their goals, there was no point in staying.
However, there are also a few forces that have not left. Some forces that have made good friends with Ye Futian, as well as the powerful people from the Western Emperor Palace in the Western Sea Region, have not left.
At the end of the battle, Ye Futian's soul walked out of the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and then returned to his physical body. A sense of weakness came, which made Ye Futian's breath float, but his figure floated towards the sky.
Xichiyao looked at Ye Futian's figure and wanted to say something, but seeing Ye Futian staring down, she didn't say much, and then saw Ye Futian and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy all facing down Walking in vain, she followed behind with the strong men from the West Emperor Palace.
Tianyu Academy was destroyed by one blow, and Tianyu City was also affected. The aftermath of that blow swept across Tianyu City and shattered many buildings. Some people with weak cultivation were severely injured by the aftermath, and some even got closer Many people fell, and suffered a sudden catastrophe under the aftermath, which can be described as a sudden disaster.
At this time, many practitioners in Tianyu City gathered at the place where Tianyu Academy was located. Looking at the ruined academy, many people clenched their fists, showing expressions of grief and indignation.
Tianyu Academy has already become a symbol of Tianyu Academy. It is respected and worshiped by the people of Tianyu City. They have also seen the high-altitude battle. Now Ye Futian and Tianyu Academy have come into contact with people that they can no longer imagine. Giants from China and other worlds.
They also understood the pressure that Tianyu Academy was facing, but they did not expect that after the battle, a strong man from China wiped out the academy with a wave of his hand.
Ye Futian and the practitioners of Tianyu Academy landed on the ruins. They all looked down at the sky, and the terrible sharp avenue still remained in the ruins.
The academy was destroyed again.
It's not just Ye Futian who is angry, but all the practitioners of Tianyu Academy behind him are the same, with coldness on his body and killing intent in his eyes.
"Principal." Someone shouted, his pupils were red, and their companions and friends were killed.
"Ye Huang." Going down to the sky, everyone in Tianyu City also looked at Ye Futian above the void and shouted.
"Emperor Ye"
In Tianyu City in the distance, someone kowtowed and bowed in the direction of Ye Futian. Ye Futian looked there, and saw a corpse lying in front of the kowtowing person. His voice also carried sad and angry.
? Spiritual thoughts enveloped the boundless space, Ye Futian sawIn many directions, there are people crying.
"Tianyu Academy does not need to be rebuilt, it only needs to build a large teleportation array and a simple monastery. This destroyed place will be kept as it is. The aura of the avenue left by the lord of Tianyan City must not be erased, and it is allowed to exist here." Ye Futian said, as if giving an order, this is the first time he has given an order to the people around him in such a tone.
"good."
"yes."
Behind him, Daoist Taixuan and others responded and took orders. They understood Ye Futian's intentions. forget.
If everything today is not returned to Tianyan City, Tianyu Academy will not be rebuilt.
Seeing this scene, Xi Chiyao was a little touched in his heart. It seems that Ye Futian and the others were really angry. They must remember what happened today. The lord of Tianyan City doesn't care about this random blow, he doesn't care.
But Ye Futian cares, the people of Tianyu Academy care, and the practitioners of Tianyu City care, and they will remember.
I'm afraid, Tianyan City and Tianyu Academy are directly enmity. Before they plundered Ye Futian's body of the emperor, Ye Futian was not too angry. People in Shenzhou, who doesn't covet the body of the emperor?
However, the casual palm of the city lord of Tianyan City seemed to touch Ye Futian's Ni Lin, which really made him remember it.
I'm afraid that in the future, Tianyan City will be missed.
The proud Lord of Tianyan City, he doesn't care about Tianyu Academy, but he is too arrogant to ignore that he may have offended a person with great potential for cultivation. Of course, in the eyes of the Lord of Tianyan City Come on, he doesn't care at all, even if Ye Futian has really reached his level, he is not afraid, with the status of Tianyan City, what can Ye Futian do?
As for the emperor, he has never thought about it, and no one would think about it.
Countless years and years after the way of heaven collapsed, how many people in the world will become emperors?
Even though Ye Futian is extremely talented and magnificent, if he wants to become an emperor, it is not easy.
Text Chapter 2391 Yusheng's identity?
Tianyu Academy rebuilt the magic circle, and at the same time arranged some enchantment power on the ruins with the power of the Dao, but overall, Tianyu Academy is still barren and a land of ruins.
Ye Futian stood on top of the ruins, staring at the distant direction. The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the people he comes into contact with, and the opponents he meets. It seems that only when he really stands on the top can he not be defeated Go through it all again.
"Ye Huang really intends to keep this ruin and make the once glorious Tianyu Academy like it is now?" Behind Ye Futian, Xi Chiyao came to him and said, although she understood Ye Futian's determination, but such an approach, Still a little hard to understand.
Ye Futian looked back at Xi Chiyao, nodded slightly, Xi Chiyao smiled and said: "Before, Ye Huang promised me to enter Tianyu Academy to practice, but now, I have to follow Ye Huang, where Ye Huang is practicing, I will go there Practice."
After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a coldness. Turning her eyes, she saw a pair of indifferent eyes of the woman beside Ye Futian sweeping towards her. Yao was taken aback for a moment, then smiled slightly.
"Don't blame Mrs. Ye, I have no other meaning." Xi Chiyao explained.
Hua Jieyu didn't look at her again, and looked away. Ye Futian stretched out his hand and pulled her. The two palms were crossed and held together, and they could feel each other's temperature. Xi Chiyao glanced at their hands. Realm, it is not easy to have such hot emotions, but maybe it is because of the reunion after a long absence and the experience of life and death.
"There is one more thing I want to remind Ye Huang." Xi Chi Yao continued, Ye Futian looked at her and asked: "Fairy Chi Yao, please tell me."
"After this battle, those forces in Shenzhou will definitely step up their efforts to investigate Ye Huang's life experience, especially the origin of Ye Huang's friend." When Xi Chiyao spoke, he looked at the burly figure on the other side of Ye Futian. , The three of them have been standing together.
"Before, people who practiced in Shenzhou suspected Ye Huang's life experience. Now, Ye Huang, a friend, is so extraordinary that everyone in Shenzhou can see that he is probably aloof in the devil world. They are close friends, and they grew up together, for the people of Shenzhou, this may become an important clue, Ye Huang still needs to be vigilant." Xi Chiyao said.
When she was speaking, her eyes were always fixed on Ye Futian's eyes. It seemed that besides reminding, she also had a hint of probing intention.
However, she was disappointed. In Ye Futian's deep eyes, she didn't see any waves, as if she had no emotion. When it came to his life experience, Ye Futian didn't respond.
How did she understand that even Ye Futian himself didn't know his own life experience, who is he?
Why would the adoptive father guard him, and who would he be for the rest of his life?
However, what Xi Chiyao said is true. Everything that Yu Sheng has shown today, one can tell at a glance that he is in a detached position in the devil world. A devil who can compete with the lord of Tianyan City is guarding Yu Sheng's side, but One can imagine what kind of weight this is.
Yu Sheng has such a status in the devil world, and the identity of the adoptive father can be imagined, so who is he himself?
Why is he with his adoptive father and Yu Sheng? Obviously, he is not a demon cultivator.
It seems that it is time to ask Yu Sheng. He went to the Demon Realm, wondering if he knew something.
"Thank you Fairy for reminding me. If Fairy is willing to practice with Ye, Ye will naturally not mind." Ye Futian responded, and then said: "However, I still have some things I want to talk about. Can Fairy avoid it?"
"Of course." Xi Chiyao smiled, and then walked away. The other practitioners of Tianyu Academy also left here wisely, keeping a certain distance from Ye Futian and the three of them. Fang Gai even directly arranged a space structure. In this way, Ye Futian's conversation will not be overheard, and Fang Gai is very careful in his work.
On the ruins, Ye Futian looked at the scene in front of him and smiled wryly: "I didn't expect that when you came back, you would see Tianyu Academy like this."
As he spoke, he faced Jieyu, with one hand still clenched tightly, and a bright smile appeared in his eyes. The two looked at each other, as if all the words were contained in the eyes, and they could perceive each other's emotions.
?Before, they had the same mind and knew each other. There was a lot to say, so there was no need to say much.
The other hand stretched out, caressing Hua Jieyu's hair, Ye Futian's eyes were full of pampering and endless tenderness.
Smiling, he didn't say anything, but turned to look at Yu Sheng, and said, "How is Yu Sheng, in the Demon Realm?"
"After going to the Demon Realm, I have been practicing." Yu Sheng replied.
"There was a foster father"??News? "Ye Futian asked suddenly, Yu Sheng frowned, frowned, and then shook his head.
"What about his identity, do you know?" Ye Futian asked again.
However, Yu Sheng still shook his head, as if he didn't know anything.
"What about you, don't you know what your identity is in the Demon Realm?" Ye Futian continued to ask.
Yu Sheng looked at him, still shaking his head.
"" Ye Futian stared at him dumbfounded. For more than 20 years, he has practiced in the demon world, and with his current level of cultivation and status, for the rest of his life, he doesn't know anything?
this¡¡
"After I went to the Demon Realm, the Demon Emperor received me in the Demon Emperor's Palace. Since then, the Demon Emperor taught me how to practice magic attack, and even let me practice with him, passing it down personally. He also arranged for me to practice in the Demon Realm and sent strong Those who follow me, in the Devil Emperor's palace, I seem to be a bit different, many people speculate that it is because my talent is valued by the Devil Emperor, so they want to train me to become a successor, a direct disciple of the Devil Emperor."
Yu Sheng said: "However, the Devil Emperor has never really said that he accepts me as a disciple, and even rarely communicates with me except for cultivation. The Devil Emperor's other disciples also harbor hostility towards me. Regarding my identity, never No one said it, maybe they didn¡¯t know, or they didn¡¯t dare to say it.¡±
"An order from the Devil Emperor?" Ye Futian asked.
"Maybe." Yu Sheng replied, "I asked the Devil Emperor myself, but I didn't get any response. I also thought about checking it myself, but I couldn't find anything. In the Devil Emperor Palace, everything is under the control of the Devil Emperor. What he doesn't want me to know, maybe I can't know, even if someone knows, they will hide it."
Ye Futian's expression was serious when he heard Yu Sheng's words. After Yu Sheng went back for more than 20 years, the Devil Emperor personally taught him to practice, just because of his talent, is it possible?
The Devil Emperor cultivated a cultivator who was taken to the Devil Realm for no reason?
Moreover, judging from the Devil Emperor's attitude, Yu Sheng's identity must have some secrets. The Devil Emperor didn't want to tell him, but he personally taught him the method of cultivation.
Text Chapter 2392 Suspected
What happened in Tianyu Academy soon spread throughout the Nine Realms, and practitioners from all over the world knew about it. Unexpectedly, there would be internal strife in Shenzhou, and practitioners from other realms were happy to watch the excitement.
Ziwei Starfield, in a courtyard, a group of people appeared here, which seemed quite lively.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are both there, as well as Hua Fengliu and Nianyu. Hua Jieyu has returned intact. The first thing for Ye Futian is of course to bring her to see the teacher. Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin understand the language Coming back completely, the joy is beyond words, there is always a smile on the face, and the words are also very happy. When she was young, her sister and brother-in-law left, which became a shadow in her heart. Now, they are finally reunited.
Yu Sheng was not there. After the matter of Tianyu Academy was over, they temporarily returned to Ziwei Imperial Palace, and Yu Sheng went back to join other people in the Demon Realm. With Yu Sheng's status in the Demon Realm, Ye Futian didn't need to worry at all. He was guarded by a devil figure by his side, not to mention, with Yu Sheng's identity, no one would dare to touch him.
The lord of Tianyan City dared to attack him, but could it be the rest of his life as the inheritor of the Devil Emperor? Annoyed the Demon Realm, I am afraid that the Demon Emperor ordered to kill Tianyan City. At that time, no matter how powerful Tianyan City is, it will face annihilation.
After all, only Emperor Donghuang is qualified to become an opponent with the Demon Realm.
Hua Jieyu was chatting with Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin about the experiences of these years, and she also had a strong sense of indebtedness to her parents in her heart. Many years have passed since the battle of the Dao Palace, and she has not returned to the world until now. around parents.
In addition to their family, there is a woman in the courtyard. This woman's temperament is extraordinary and refined, like a fairy in the world. Nine Heavens Goddess is like a real fairy, but this woman is refined, like a person outside the world, unstained by dust, she is pure and flawless, making people feel extremely comfortable when looking at her.
At this moment, Hua Fengliu and Nan Dou Wenyin got up together, came to the woman, bowed to her, and said: "Thank you, Miss Hua, for protecting Xie Yu and making her immortal."
"Uncle and aunt, you don't need to be polite. Xie Yu and I have been one body these years, regardless of each other, and I feel very close to you two. How can I accept this gift." The woman helped the two of them up, and Ye Futian watched quietly from the side, Seeing this scene, he smiled and said, "This is what it should be."
It turned out that this woman was Hua Qingqing, one of the four beauties in the Eastern Desolation Realm back then. Later, Hua Jieyu was included in the Eastern Desolation. Her parents saved her life by sending him to the mountain of books.
Ye Futian was also very emotional when he learned that it was Hua Qingqing who rescued Jieyu back then. He remembered the scene of playing the Divine Comedy on the top of the mountain.
"Father and mother, what Qingqing said is right, I live with her, and our thoughts are connected, she knows my thoughts, and I know her heart, and after passing on the inheritance and proving, I will also recover Qingqing's physical body, and the two of us are like sisters. "Hua Jieyu said with a smile, Hua Qingqing turned into a soul lamp to protect her, and she is here today. Otherwise, she would have died long ago, and how could she possibly win against the Queen of Fanjingtian.
Hearing Xie Yu's words, Hua Fengliu came up with a thought. He knew that Hua Qingqing's fate was rough, and he was also a hardy person. Seeing that dusty face, he was moved with compassion, and said, "Miss Qingqing, I don't know how Wenyin and I are. Are the two of you lucky enough to recognize Miss Qingqing as a righteous daughter?"
In fact, Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyin's practice realm is still relatively low, far inferior to Hua Qingqing. In the practice world, generally speaking, in terms of status, it is naturally impossible for Hua Fengliu to make such a request, but Hua Fengliu has always been eclectic , and he doesn't have those utilitarianism, not to mention, his disciple Ye Futian is also a son-in-law, just like his own son, so naturally he will not have any inferiority complex, and he will not consider his own cultivation level at all. Girl, because she and Xie Yu have the same mind and heart, and have lived together, she has this idea.
After his words fell, Hua Qingqing's heart trembled slightly, she raised her head, looked at Hua Fengliu with those clear eyes, then smiled brightly, and said: "Qingqing has a blessing, so naturally she can't ask for it."
Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian also smiled when they heard what they said. In this way, they are considered a family. Jieyu and Qingqing can become sisters, and Hua Qingqing has a family since then.
At this time, a voice appeared in Hua Qingqing's mind, saying that the world is not over.
¡¡¡¡
The original realm, the central emperor realm, and the Emperor Xu Palace.
In this Emperor Xu Palace, the divine light shrouded it, and it was extremely gorgeous. Now, in the Emperor Xu Palace, the daughter of the Great Emperor Donghuang lived.
Princess Donghuang and the strong men from Donghuang Emperor Palace sit here.
At this time, outside Emperor Xu Palace, there was a group of strong men from ChinaCome here and ask to see Princess Donghuang.
Someone outside Xudi Palace announced that Princess Donghuang had received him.
In Emperor Xu Palace, in front of an ancient hall, Princess Donghuang stood on the stairs, looked at the coming strong man from Shenzhou, and said, "Seniors, what is the purpose of coming here?"
"Reporting to the princess, I have something important to report." A strong man from Shenzhou bowed slightly to Princess Donghuang and said loudly.
"Everyone, please tell me." Princess Donghuang said.
"About Ye Futian." One person said, and then looked in other directions. Princess Donghuang glanced around, and suddenly a person behind her was shining brightly, directly sealing off this space, cutting off this place from the outside world, obviously understood The intention of the other party's eyes.
"Are you ready?" Princess Donghuang continued.
"Back to the princess, I have investigated Ye Futian before. He came from a mortal world of Kyushu continent in the lower interface, where the emperor once walked. According to our inquiries, he should be from an island in the East China Sea, named Qingzhou. The city was isolated from the world, and later, it even disappeared, and the whole island disappeared, as if it was wiped out overnight." The visitor said.
"What do you want to say?" Princess Donghuang continued.
"I heard that the princess also went to Qingzhou City, where there is the last statue of someone, and the princess led people to investigate."
Princess Donghuang looked at the other party with sharp eyes, and said, "Your news is well-informed. What does this have to do with Ye Futian?"
The man bowed and continued: "Princess, Ye Futian's talent is extremely high, and even if he is an evil figure of the ancient gods, it is difficult to compete in an era. What kind of man is he, how can he have no identity, not to mention his brother Yu Sheng, a good friend, was handed down by the Devil Emperor. Obviously, it has something to do with the Devil Realm, and his life experience is by no means ordinary. Their birthplace happened to be where the statue of that person was located. Moreover, was his surname a birth name or a surname given to him? For Ye!?
Text Chapter 2393 Exposure
As soon as these words came out, the space suddenly became quiet.
Ye Futian, was he born with the surname Ye, or was he given the surname Ye.
Many people don't know what happened back then, but as the most powerful force in China, he naturally knows some inside information. The person he mentioned is a taboo in China. In front of Princess Donghuang, he didn't even dare to mention it directly. name, but by that person.
However, everyone present clearly knew who the person he was referring to was.
Back then, there was an existence as famous as Emperor Donghuang, one of the two emperors of Shenzhou, Emperor Ye Qing.
However, Emperor Ye Qing died overnight many years ago, but those top forces in Shenzhou know that Emperor Ye Qing died in the hands of Emperor Donghuang. In Shenzhou, besides Emperor Donghuang, who else can kill Ye Qing? emperor?
The emperor's character, even if you are asked to sneak attack and kill, if you don't resist, people under the emperor will not be killed.
Only Emperor Donghuang can do it, and since then, Emperor Donghuang has ordered to erase all traces of Emperor Ye Qing.
Now, they have found out that Ye Futian is from Qingzhou City, and Princess Donghuang has been there before, and there is a statue of Emperor Ye Qing there.
Combined with Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's talents, some of the top powerful figures in China began to associate Ye Futian with Emperor Ye Qing, and came to report to Princess Donghuang.
If this matter is confirmed, Ye Futian will die without a place to bury him.
What's more, even if it is not confirmed, as long as the Donghuang Emperor Palace suspects Ye Futian, he may be completely finished, there will be no future, and he may even be taken away by the Emperor Palace.
Emperor Donghuang erased all traces of Emperor Ye Qing, how could he tolerate people related to Emperor Ye Qing, especially, Ye Futian may be a person who is very close to Emperor Ye Qing.
Ye, is that his original surname, or a given surname?
No matter what the situation is, Donghuang Emperor Palace will not allow it.
An invisible coercion enveloped this space. Princess Donghuang's beautiful eyes shot out a terrifying light, and she moved towards the strong man who spoke below, and an extremely sharp meaning flashed in those eyes.
"Do you suspect that Ye Futian is related to Emperor Ye Qing?" Princess Donghuang said bluntly. Others dare not mention the name of Emperor Ye Qing lightly, but Princess Donghuang doesn't have too many scruples. Even if Emperor Donghuang knows, he can How about his favorite only daughter? It doesn't count at all.
"Ye Futian has a strange origin, is highly talented, and has been able to inherit the inheritance of the Great Emperor many times. After knowing his origin, I have also investigated many things and have to doubt this." One person said: "However, what is the truth? I don¡¯t know for sure, it¡¯s just speculation at the moment, that¡¯s why I came to the Emperor¡¯s Palace, the princess will investigate and make a decision on her own, so there¡¯s no need for me to worry about it.¡±
As long as it is confirmed that Ye Futian and Emperor Ye Qing are related, then they will not bother to deal with Ye Futian. However, the secrets hidden in Ye Futian and the inheritance and treasures he has learned, I am afraid that there will be no chance. up.
Once the imperial palace wants to attack Ye Futian, then everything Ye Futian owns will belong to the imperial palace, and he will have no chance with them.
Of course, but also cut off a threat, at least, Ye Futian has no chance to grow.
"Understood." Princess Donghuang said indifferently, and said: "I will investigate this matter clearly, and the Emperor Palace will take action. You should not participate in this matter for the time being, and don't talk about it."
"Yes, princess." They bowed and saluted, then stepped back and left.
When they came here, it was enough to remind Princess Donghuang, and they didn't need to worry about the next thing.
After they left, several figures appeared behind Princess Donghuang in Xudi Palace, their eyes all fell on Princess Donghuang, one of them was surrounded by divine light, extremely gorgeous, standing there, gave people a kind of extraordinary nobility Feeling, like a high-ranking figure.
"Your Highness, do you want to go to the Heavenly Mandate Realm to take Ye Futian down first?" the man said, his voice indifferent, as if taking down Ye Futian was nothing but an insignificant thing to him.
Emperor Donghuang ruled the land of China, and the whole China was under the jurisdiction of the emperor. It was difficult for the forces in China to deal with Ye Futian, but it was only a matter of one sentence for the imperial palace to take action against Ye Futian.
Now, if the matter involves Ye Qingdi, no matter whether it is confirmed or not, he can be taken down first and then investigated.
Princess Donghuang looked at the distant direction, as if she was thinking, she didn't respond to the other party's words, she was silent for a moment, and then said: "Send someone to monitor his movements, don't arrest him for now, Ye Futian is the leader of the original world now , The influence is huge, if he is not, it is not that he has misunderstood him, I am afraid that he will resent the emperor's palace, and we will make a decision after we find out everything."
"Alright." The person behind responded, not worried about Ye Futian's escape, if the imperial palace wants to take Ye Futian, unless he flees to other worlds, otherwise, if the imperial palace wants to take him, where can he escape?
"I'll make arrangements."
The strong man said, then turned around and left with a group of people, and arranged for people to monitor Ye Futian's movements.
Although the princess ordered the other party not to tell the outside world, since they can think of it, other forces in China may also think of it. If they really guess correctly, they will easily startle the snake, and Ye Futian will probably find a way to escape from China.
Therefore, Ye Futian's movements must be monitored at all times.
¡¡¡¡
Ziwei Star Field, in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace.
Ye Futian has been a little restless these days, and seems to have a bad premonition.
All of this is still related to the battle of that day.
Xie Yu and Yu Sheng returned one after another, and they were reunited. They should have been happy, and he was indeed happy, but he was a little worried afterwards.
In that battle, the people of Shenzhou mentioned that they had investigated him, and Xi Chiyao also reminded that after the rest of his life, the people of Shenzhou would suspect more. Although things in Kyushu are extremely far away from here, those top forces can still After finding out many things, unless the entire Kyushu disappears, his past may be covered up.
Therefore, as long as the investigation continues, even if there are no clues, the forces in Shenzhou will probably guess, and at that time, it may cause trouble.
At this moment, a figure pierced through the air and landed in front of Ye Futian in an instant. It was Fang Gai, with a look of worry on his face, and said to Ye Futian, "Sure enough, as you guessed Similarly, now the outside world is starting to spread gossip about you, I'm afraid it will be a bit unfavorable."
"What news?" Ye Futian trembled slightly in his heart, looking at Fang Gai who came back, he had a bad premonition.
"Nowadays, there is a rumor circulating in the outside world that you may be related to Emperor Ye Qing, and may be a descendant or even a descendant of Emperor Ye Qing." Fang Gai said, Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly. It seems that his perception It's not wrong, it should come, it's still coming
Text Chapter 2394 How to deal with it?
Although Qingzhou City has disappeared, his growth trajectory cannot be concealed. In the land of Kyushu, as long as he is willing to check, he can be found out that he was born in Qingzhou City.
If it is just the place of birth, it is indeed not doubtful. However, his growth, talent, and Yu Sheng's current status all point to the possibility that he was born extraordinary. What's more, when he was practicing in Kyushu, there are still some details, so some people will guess , he has a relationship with Emperor Ye Qing.
Of course, this relationship cannot be proven, because Qingzhou City disappeared, and no one knew his secret except Yu Sheng, Jie Yu and his teacher Hua Fengliu.
Therefore, at best, we can only guess.
As for his real life experience, no one will know, because even he himself doesn't know.
So, who knows?
Why did Emperor Ye Qing treat him like this back then, and what relationship existed between them?
Those rumors in the outside world can be said to have ulterior motives. Emperor Ye Qing is taboo in the land of Shenzhou, and it is the same in the original world. The taboo people and statues cannot exist in the world, let alone those related to Emperor Ye Qing.
Obviously, the person who released the rumor wanted to destroy him, so he directly borrowed the hands of the emperor's palace.
What kind of situation will he face next?
He had no way of knowing that Emperor Donghuang was a generation of pride, unified the land of Shenzhou, and flourished martial arts. Putting aside other things, he only looked at Emperor Donghuang, who can be called a peerless romantic figure, unparalleled in the world. Relationship people and things?
Back then, the ending of the snow ape can be seen.
Emperor Ye Qing is a taboo figure in Shenzhou, and no one dares to mention it. Perhaps it is because he is a taboo in the eyes of Emperor Donghuang, and no one dares to touch it.
Fang Gai looked at Ye Futian. Since his words fell, Ye Futian has been very calm, as if he was thinking about something. At this moment, Fang Gai understood that the rumors from the outside world may be the real situation.
Ye Futian, he really has something to do with Emperor Ye Qing.
Otherwise, Ye Futian would not be so calm at this moment, without saying a word.
No wonder!
Fang Gai sighed in his heart, it is no wonder that Ye Futian's talent is unparalleled, whether in Sifang Village or the outside world, or when facing the inheritance of the Great Emperor, he has shown amazing talent, as if for him, the inheritance of the Great Emperor It's like finding something out of a bag, everything can be cracked.
He has long thought that Ye Futian must have infinite potential, and he may have an extraordinary background.
But he still didn't expect that it would have something to do with Emperor Ye Qing.
Back then, that peerless figure who was also called the Twin Emperors of China along with Emperor Donghuang.
If this is the case, will the Imperial Palace of China let Ye Futian go?
At this moment, Fang Gai felt a strong worry in his heart. This is different from offending the forces in China. The forces in China wanted to deal with Ye Futian, but they were not in harmony. Tianyu Academy was repelled in the first battle, but if the imperial palace wanted to deal with Ye Futian They are simply powerless to resist.
The entire land of Shenzhou must obey the orders of the imperial palace.
At this moment, there was a space divine light shining on the other side of the inheritance formation in the imperial palace, and then wisps of powerful aura filled the air. In the distance, a group of mighty and powerful men walked through the air. Lead the strong to come.
Yu Sheng is the one who knows Ye Futian's identity best. He knows almost everything about Ye Futian. After getting the news, he rushed here immediately to see Ye Futian.
"The rest of my life."
Ye Futian saw Yu Sheng coming and shouted.
Yu Sheng turned forward and landed directly next to Ye Futian, looking around at the crowd around him.
"Let's go for a walk." Ye Futian said, and the two left alone and came to the top of a building.
"You can follow me to the Demon Realm." Yu Sheng said to Ye Futian. He rushed here immediately after hearing the news, and wanted to bring Ye Futian back to the Demon Realm, as long as Ye Futian entered the Demon Realm and was protected by the Devil Emperor , even if Emperor Donghuang wants to deal with Ye Futian, it is not so easy.
Moreover, with Ye Futian's talent, even in the devil world, he can still be valued.
Ye Futian didn't respond, and looked at the distant direction. From Qingzhou City back then to now, there is an invisible hand controlling everything, including his growth trajectory. Where has the foster father gone now?
Who is he, who is Yu Sheng?
All of this must be clear to the adoptive father.
He didn't come out to stop all of this from happening, perhaps, this is not a deadlock.
"Yu Sheng, have you ever thought that even you have already got the news and came here, wouldn't the practitioners at the imperial palace not know?"Tian said: "If they want to do something to me, they have already set their sights on this place. If they want to leave, how easy is it to say? Instead, they may directly offend the other side. Instead of doing this, it is better to wait and see what happens to the Emperor Palace. Take action."
"Do you want to admit it?" Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian. Even though he was as immobile as a mountain, he seemed a little nervous at the moment. This matter involved too much, and it might lead to Ye Futian's doom, and he couldn't stop being nervous.
"You know, when I was in Kyushu, I met Princess Donghuang several times. Now that the news is out, Princess Donghuang can't guess anything." Ye Futian said, it was the first time he saw Princess Donghuang. Princess Donghuang is in the monster mountain range in Qingzhou City. Princess Donghuang went to get the snow ape, and he was there.
If it was a coincidence at that time, because he was from Qingzhou City, then later events can prove that it may not be a coincidence. As long as the people from the imperial palace check, they will find many clues.
When we met later, it was Princess Donghuang who took away Mr. Du from thatched cottage.
All of this, I'm afraid I can't hide it.
"How to admit it?" Yu Sheng asked.
Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng, and responded: "By chance, I met the remnant soul of Emperor Ye Qing while visiting the Monster Beast Mountain in Qingzhou City, and I was enlightened by him."
It is impossible to say that there is no relationship at all, but if you say this, you can explain many things.
There can be different understandings of saying this, it can be taught, or it can be passed down.
Yu Sheng frowned tightly. If so, will the Emperor Palace let Ye Futian go?
But at the very least, it cannot be admitted that Ye Futian and Emperor Ye Qing have other relationships, but they just met in Qingzhou City that year. If it is said that they themselves have other connections, it is even more impossible for the Imperial Palace to let Ye Futian go.
"That's the only way to go." Ye Futian whispered, everything depends on luck.
This is what he has been worrying about. Sooner or later, the clues will be exposed. He didn't expect to be uncovered by the people of Shenzhou, and he didn't know who deliberately released the news. His heart was damned.
Outside, practitioners from all walks of life rushed towards the direction of the Ziwei Starfield. Ye Futian actually had a relationship with Emperor Ye Qing. They naturally wanted to see how this matter would be resolved?
At this time, outside the Ziwei star field, in the endless void space, the top forces of Shenzhou have arrived. They have no way to come here through the teleportation array, so they can only come here by Yukong, standing outside the starry sky, Looking at the Ziwei star field, this star field was also left by the great emperor who stood at the peak in ancient times, and now it is under the control of Ye Futian.
However, now that the situation is changing, Ye Futian has been rumored to be related to Emperor Ye Qing. I am afraid that the imperial palace will not let him go. The practitioners who are valued by the characters are afraid that they will go through calamities.
How will the Emperor Palace deal with Ye Futian?
Text Chapter 2395 Facing
The Ziwei Imperial Palace, the top of the Ziwei Temple, has a terrifying pattern of stars, like a large formation, connected to the sky.
At this time, there was a figure sitting cross-legged, with white clothes and white hair, it was Ye Futian.
He closed his eyes tightly, and in his mind, a world of boundless space appeared, and a world appeared there. In this world, there were endless people who practiced, and they were all busy and practicing.
In this picture, there are some places where the picture is particularly clear. Lines of figures appear there, as if they are not far away from him, and they seem to be heading towards where he is, and seem to be approaching where he is.
At the same time, in the imperial palace, one after another figures broke through the air and headed out.
Gradually, there were many powerful auras coming from a distance, many of them were giants who had survived the catastrophe of the Great Dao God, their aura was overwhelming, they approached this magnificent imperial palace, stopped outside and in the sky above, Looking ahead, the divine sense swept in, and many top figures seemed to be not polite at all, and didn't care where this place was at all.
However, after they arrived, they did not act rashly, but just stayed there. Gradually, more and more forces came and approached the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace is extremely vast, but what level are the cultivators who come here? When their spiritual thoughts are released, they can cover the boundless space in an instant, covering the Ziwei Emperor Palace directly in their spiritual thoughts. For them, there is no distance at all.
Many cultivators from the Ziwei Imperial Palace came to the sky above, their eyes were indifferent, these people were really unceremonious, and they came directly to the Imperial Palace.
"Everyone came here uninvited, I don't know what's the matter?" Dust Emperor stood high in the sky, and said indifferently. Not long ago, there was a time in Tianyu Academy. Could it be that this time, they will come again?
"It's nothing. I just walked around casually and came to see the world created by Emperor Ziwei." Someone responded with a calm tone. They stood in a distant direction and had no intention of entering the imperial palace, as if they were simply looking at it. lively.
Dust Emperor couldn't say much after hearing what the other party said. The other party didn't force his way in, so what could he do?
And in terms of strength, the opponent has a super existence that has survived the second stage of the Dao God Tribulation, even if he makes a move, he can't deal with it.
In fact, not only did they arrive, but Ye Futian, who was above the temple, felt that there were several forces far away from the Ziwei Imperial Palace. They were not close to the Ziwei Imperial Palace. The powerhouse of the sky, the powerhouse of the Sky God Realm, etc
This time, other worlds were also attracted, after all, it was too involved this time, it was about Emperor Ye Qing.
This is the person who fought side by side with Emperor Donghuang back then, and one of the two emperors who ruled China. If Ye Futian is really his descendant, what is the significance?
Ye Futian, whose surname is Ye, has the same surname as Emperor Ye Qing, and from the age point of view, it seems to be faintly comparable.
If so, will Emperor Donghuang send someone to directly kill Ye Futian here?
Presumably it won't be long before there will be an answer.
The outside world gathers mighty strong men, practitioners from all sides, strong men from other worlds, and various forces in China.
And inside the Ziwei Imperial Palace, many people also gathered, people from various parties related to Ye Futian arrived, the strong of the bereaved family, the strong of Tianyu Academy, the practitioners of the former major forces in the original world, etc. , they are all ready to fight.
Everyone understands that the crisis Ye Futian is facing this time may be the most dangerous one in history.
Many crises in the past have the possibility of being resolved. Even though the forces of China are oppressed, they can still fight, but if the imperial palace wants Ye Futian to die, he has to die!
No one can be calm, especially those closest to Ye Futian, including Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu.
At this moment, in the distance, there is a powerful aura coming towards this side, the divine light of the space shines, one after another light shines down, a terrifying aura descends, and then a group of strong men directly appear from the beam of light, descending into the sky The land is like a line of gods.
"Here we come" The strong men trembled in their hearts. They were all waiting for this moment, but they still came.
Rumors are circulating in the original world, how could the Emperor Palace not know about it, they must have got the news, and since they got the news, they will definitely come.
Sure enough, they turned their gazes and saw Princess Donghuang descending on the Ziwei Emperor's Palace in person, that peerless goddess-like figure heading towards the Ziwei Emperor's Palace.
Ye Futian, who had kept his eyes tightly closed, had already seen it. At this moment, he opened his eyes, looked up to the sky, and saw Duke Donghuang.The lord led the strong to arrive, and the figures behind her shone like divine generals.
This scene, Ye Futian felt so familiar, deja vu.
Moreover, he has not only seen it once.
In Tianyao Mountain in Qingzhou City, on the Book Mountain in the Eastern Wasteland.
The snow ape, and the teacher, have all experienced it.
Now, it's him.
The picture is still like this, and the person who came is still Princess Donghuang. The difference is that Princess Donghuang has become more dazzling and her cultivation level has become more terrifying. She is no longer the girl she used to be.
Will the ending be the same this time?
Ye Futian didn't know, no one knew.
"I have seen Your Highness the Princess!" Many strong men in Shenzhou bowed and saluted. No matter what level of strong men, they must maintain some respect when facing the only daughter of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor, even if they have survived the existence of the Great Dao God Tribulation. , and it is impossible to dare to be arrogant and rude in front of Princess Donghuang.
Princess Donghuang nodded slightly, but didn't say anything. She looked directly at a place, above the temple, where Ye Futian practiced.
At this moment, Ye Futian was sitting there alone, without anyone else around him, looking so lonely.
The entire Ziwei Imperial Palace was shrouded in a depressive atmosphere, and everyone's spiritual thoughts were on one person, Ye Futian.
However, under the shroud of the spiritual thoughts of the top figures, no matter who they are, they must bear unparalleled oppression, but at this time Ye Futian sat there quietly, with a sacred light on his body, when he stood up At that time, his figure was straight and he stood there firmly. No matter what the ending was, he would stand and face it.
"I have seen Her Royal Highness the Princess." Ye Futian saluted slightly, still respectful and courteous.
"External rumors, has Emperor Ye heard about it?" Without any nonsense, Princess Donghuang asked directly.
"I heard." Ye Futian responded, he couldn't deny it.
"Emperor Ye and Emperor Ye Qing, are they related?" Princess Donghuang asked, looking directly at him.
Ye Futian also looked into her eyes, and responded: "Yes! ?
Text Chapter 2396 Take a trip?
Ye Futian's voice fell, the space was silent, and the spiritual thoughts of countless powerful people in China were all on him.
Ye Futian, he directly admitted that he has a relationship with Emperor Ye Qing.
Princess Donghuang was also staring at the white-haired figure on the top of the temple. At this moment, all the powerhouses such as Ziwei Emperor Palace and Tianyu Academy were looking at her, a little nervous. The next decision of Princess Donghuang will directly affect Ye Futian's fate.
"What's the relationship?" Princess Donghuang asked again.
"Does the princess remember me?" Ye Futian looked at Princess Donghuang: "When I was sixteen, I saw the princess from a distance in the mountains of monsters in Qingzhou City."
At that time, when he saw Princess Donghuang for the first time, he had a feeling that there might be a fateful entanglement between them, and later, he saw her again.
Does this entanglement refer to the current situation?
"I have some impressions." Princess Donghuang responded.
"I grew up in Qingzhou City. I was an ordinary person. I used to practice in Qingzhou Academy. When I was sixteen years old, I strayed into the monster mountain range and saw a statue. Later I realized that it was from Shenzhou. Taboo, the statue of Emperor Ye Qing, by chance, got a wisp of Emperor Ye Qing's will, which changed my fate. The Snow Ape Emperor surrendered to me. The last battle of the Ape Emperor was there, and I saw the princess from back then."
All the powerful people looked at Ye Futian. From this point of view, he inherited the will of Emperor Ye Qing when he was young. This can also explain why he was able to suppress the arrogant all the way later. No one can compete with him. A strong man who has inherited the will of the emperor in his youth, and it is the will of Emperor Ye Qing. In the lower realm, he is naturally a peerless figure who sweeps everything.
Therefore, with this, Ye Futian became stronger and stronger.
Many people can't help but believe his words. Maybe he may have some reservations, but it should be true. As for Ye Futian being the heir of Emperor Ye Qing, this possibility can almost be ruled out, especially those who know a little inside information.
As for both of them having the surname Ye, maybe it's a coincidence.
Of course, he may also have something to hide. For example, he is not just as simple as getting a wisp of the emperor's will.
Princess Donghuang stared at him, her eyes were full of deep beauty, and her emotions could not be seen from them.
"Is it as simple as a wisp of will?" Princess Donghuang asked.
"Back to the princess, Emperor Ye Qing only left a wisp of will in the statue back then, otherwise, with the power of his great emperor, how could he stay in Qingzhou City and wait for destruction." Ye Futian continued: "If the princess still doesn't believe it, You can go to Nandou Kingdom to investigate my birth, how can I have a connection with the Great Emperor."
"Why did Qingzhou City disappear?" Princess Donghuang continued to ask.
"After I took the teacher away back then, I didn't know what happened afterwards, or even the disappearance of Qingzhou City." Ye Futian responded.
Princess Donghuang asked several questions in succession, after which there was another burst of silence.
If Ye Futian only inherited a wisp of Ye Qingdi's will, this matter can be big or small, because it is Ye Qingdi's will, but it is just a chance, so the key lies in how Princess Donghuang makes a decision.
In the silent space, no one spoke, and the top cultivators in Shenzhou only dared to watch all this secretly from a distance, and no one dared to say a word.
Emperor Ye Qing, being a taboo in China, couldn't discuss it openly, even if everyone knew what was going on, he couldn't say it.
Beside Princess Donghuang, someone said to her via sound transmission: "Your Highness, no matter whether what he said is credible or not, you must not let it go, and you would rather kill by mistake."
What if Ye Futian and Emperor Ye Qing have a deeper connection?
If one day in the future Ye Futian really stepped into the legendary realm, what should he do.
Therefore, it is better to kill by mistake than let it go.
However, Princess Donghuang was still calm, and practitioners from various worlds in the distance were also watching. At this moment, a voice came from the dark world, and said: "The two emperors turned against each other back then, and the Great Emperor Donghuang dealt with it. Emperor Ye Qing took action, and now so many years have passed, it is just a person of cultivation who got a wisp of will from Emperor Qing by chance, won¡¯t the Eastern Phoenix Palace refuse to let it go?"
This voice seems to have a bit of irony. The practitioners in the dark world wanted Ye Futian to die before, but now they speak for Ye Futian, which is a bit intriguing.
"Ye Futian, why don't you enter my Kongshen Realm, my Kongshen Realm will provide you with shelter." At this moment, another voice came out, it was a strong man in the Kongshen Realm, but this sentence can be described as having ulterior motives Well, in this way, I'm afraid it will be even more difficult.It can be said that the people of Donghuang Emperor Palace were very cruel to Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, a figure came behind Ye Futian and stood there quietly. That figure seemed to be wearing a magic armor, extremely domineering, and it was Yu Sheng.
After Yu Sheng appeared, there was a group of strong people behind him protecting him. The people he faced this time were not ordinary people. The Demon World didn't want Yu Sheng to intervene, but they had no choice but to stand up for Yu Sheng.
But standing there for the rest of his life seemed to be an attitude, as if as long as Princess Donghuang decided to attack Ye Futian, he would fight against Shenzhou at all costs.
Princess Donghuang glanced at Yu Sheng, then looked at Ye Futian and said, "You said you got Emperor Ye Qing's will, so who is he?"
The practitioners in Shenzhou naturally thought of it. If Ye Futian explained himself, then what about the rest of his life?
Obviously, this is a flaw, and he still hasn't been able to clarify his life experience.
"I want to know too, but I'm afraid I have to go to the devil world to ask the devil emperor to know the answer." Ye Futian responded, and the people in Shenzhou scoffed. This answer is obviously not convincing.
Ye Futian, he doesn't know?
"Princess, he is lying." Beside Princess Donghuang, a voice transmission said: "Did the princess know of his existence?"
Princess Donghuang nodded slightly.
"Perhaps, Ye Futian was the heir chosen by Emperor Ye Qing, and it was definitely not a simple chance." The man continued to speak, and a depressive atmosphere enveloped this space.
Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian and said, "Whether it is true or not, follow me to the imperial palace, and you will know everything."
"Ye Futian, would you like to come with me?"
There was a change in Ye Futian's eyes. He didn't know what happened that year, but if he and Emperor Ye Qing really had a relationship, no matter what kind of person Donghuang Emperor was, he wouldn't let him go.
Once the secret hidden in him is found out, how can he survive.
"If the princess doesn't believe me, why waste time taking me there." Ye Futian said calmly, but his heart was a little cold.
Chapter 2397 Master of Star Domain
Ye Futian's words made the space silent again. He unexpectedly rejected Princess Donghuang's request and did not want to follow Princess Donghuang to the imperial palace.
"it's over!"
In the area around the Ziwei Imperial Palace, those cultivators in Shenzhou secretly thought that there would be no more suspense in this turmoil. Ye Futian's refusal meant that he might indeed have hidden secrets. Then, the Imperial Palace had no choice but to do it. .
Sure enough, behind Princess Donghuang, several strong men stepped out. One of them had a terrifying aura and divine light lingering on his body. extremely strong.
"Buzz!" A sharp gun appeared in his hand, exhaling a terrifying light, and his body floated towards the temple where Ye Futian was.
Obviously, in the eyes of the people in the imperial palace, Ye Futian's refusal was already a crime.
Princess Donghuang didn't speak, and seemed to acquiesce in the behavior of the Gun Emperor. Behind her, figures floated forward, all releasing powerful auras, coercing the direction of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Behind Ye Futian there are strong men from the demon world, if they participate, I am afraid that there will be another battle.
Yu Sheng took a step forward, and the cultivators of the demon world still followed behind him, but the old demon Tuntian had a strange look in his eyes. They have no position in the demon world to participate in this matter. unfavorable.
This is considered an internal matter of China.
"Take it away and take it away. The imperial palace is doing business. Anyone who stands in the way will be killed without mercy!" A cold voice spit out from the mouth of a strong man in the imperial palace. The man's breath was terrible. Ye Futian had never seen it before. The superpower who has passed the second stage of the Dao God Tribulation, the existence under the great emperor is infinitely close to the peak.
"Boom!"
A wave of magic power erupted from Yu Sheng's body, the dark magic path roared and roared, and the dark magic pupils swept towards Princess Donghuang.
"Whoever dares to take someone today, I will kill him as long as I live." Yu Sheng said, causing the strong men in Shenzhou to frown slightly, but they did not stop their movements. Wisps of divine light shone down, covering the sky shrine.
This scene was still so familiar that Ye Futian felt a sense of deja vu.
This time, it's finally his turn. Is his fate the same as the Snow Ape Emperor, or the same as the teacher Mr. Du?
Die in battle, or be taken away!
"Yu Sheng, step back."
Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng was stunned for a moment, he turned around and looked at Ye Futian with the roaring magic power on his body.
"Back off." Ye Futian looked at him but said calmly. If he wanted to fight, he only needed him alone, and there was no need to involve the rest of his life.
"Here, unless Emperor Donghuang comes here, it's not so easy to take me away." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng looked at him, silent for a moment, and then stepped back. Those who are still guarding by his side, for the strong in the demon world, Ye Futian's life and death have nothing to do with them.
Moreover, they also want to see what kind of abilities this brother Yu Sheng has.
After Yu Sheng and the others retreated, the light of the magic circle above the temple suddenly lit up, and then, one after another divine light shot straight into the sky. It seems that the sky is changing, the sun and the moon are changing, and in a thought, the night sky descends.
Above the sky, it turned into a starry sky world, with countless stars shining like countless pairs of eyes, and the starlight fell down, as if this was the real world, the real Ziwei Starfield.
Starlight fell on Ye Futian's body, and his long silver hair became more crystal clear, standing quietly under the starry sky as if bathed in divine light.
"I ask myself that I have never done anything detrimental to Shenzhou, and I have been guarding the original world, and I will not hesitate to fight for the original world. If Her Royal Highness wants to take me away by force, Ye will have to resist." Ye Futian said.
Seeing this scene, people close to Tianyu Academy and Ye Futian felt a sense of sadness. Have you reached this point?
Ye Futian started to resist, and wanted to go to war with the imperial palace. They naturally knew what it meant.
This will be a desperate situation.
Those Shenzhou forces who had a grudge against Ye Futian sneered in their hearts, Ye Futian, this is asking for a dead end, if there was a glimmer of life before, then now, he has ruined his own glimmer of life, he is now court death.
Above the sky, Gun Emperor Duyou and other powerful men from the imperial palace stared at Ye Futian who was in the sky below. They could only see the divine light on their bodies, exhaling a terrifying sharp aura. Yes, he looked at Ye Futian, there was a ray of pity in his eyes, did the gnat shake the tree?
theYe Futian, want to start a war with the imperial palace?
He took a step forward, and stabbed straight with the spear in his hand. In an instant, a spear pierced through the world, descending from the void, and killed Ye Futian, as if this spear was about to penetrate the void and take Ye Futian. Down.
"Buzz!"
However, at this moment, the boundless starlight poured down from the sky, and the substantive light fell directly in front of Ye Futian, as if turning into a curtain of stars. , was blocked, the light curtain was extremely gorgeous, ignoring all attacks, and blocked the attack of a peak emperor.
Ye Futian still stood there quietly, without moving his body, as if he had absolute confidence.
An extremely frightening aura pervades the sky, causing the Gun Emperor Duyou to reveal a strange color. The starlight illuminates the Ziwei Starfield. He looks up at the sky. A huge, boundless face appeared, the face of a god.
Emperor Ziwei!
"This is the scene of the Starry Sky Monastery!" All the powerhouses in Shenzhou looked up at the sky, as if this world overlapped with the world of the Starry Sky Monastery.
They showed a strange color. Is the entire Ziwei Starfield under the will of the emperor?
That starry sky world is the Ziwei Star Field.
Ye Futian inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei and took control of the starry sky world. He can directly awaken the will of Emperor Ziwei, causing the world to change and the stars to move.
In Ziwei Starfield, Ye Futian is the real ruler.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, a star above the sky lit up with frightening starlight, and it went directly towards the Gun Emperor Duyou. The Gun Emperor Duyou's face changed slightly, and he saw an extremely dazzling star releasing a terrible The starlight shot directly towards him, it was an emperor star.
He raised the spear in his hand, stepped in the void, the spear pierced out, breathed out the divine light, and shot straight at the light that descended from the starry sky.
When the two beams of light collided together, the spear intent was directly wiped out, and the terrifying aura annihilated everything, and continued to fall. Gun Huang Duyou's body exploded, and his body was directly shaken to the sky.
"Boom!" His body fell directly on the ground, and the ground was also penetrated. Gun Huang Duyou's body disappeared, and he was blasted into the ground.
Text Chapter 2398 Fang Ru
The scene in front of them shocked the hearts of all the strong men, and they directly used the starry sky to fight. The power of the stars in the sky seemed to be controlled by Ye Futian, and the will of the emperor was his will.
When Ye Futian was in the Starry Sky Monastery, he had completely inherited the will of Emperor Ziwei, and was completely integrated with the will of the emperor.
Gun Emperor Duyou, the divine general of the Imperial Palace of China, was directly summoned by him to blast the starlight into the ground. Ye Futian even stood there without moving. Under this star field, it seemed that he was the ruler, and no one could shake him.
"It's really crazy." In the distance, people from the top powers in Shenzhou secretly said in their hearts. In one direction, the strong man from the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion is there. Ning Yuan's eyes penetrated the space and swept to Ye Futian. Going to war directly, Ye Futian completely ruined his back and buried himself.
Even if he is in charge of this star field, so what, standing in front of him is no longer the top power in China, but the dominant power, the power that rules China.
Although Emperor Ziwei's will is strong, he is a fallen emperor after all. Now, Emperor Donghuang is the Lord of Shenzhou.
Those god generals in the void were radiant with divine light, with a terrifying aura coming down, their sharp eyes looked straight at Ye Futian's direction, but they didn't make a move. Duyou was suppressed by one blow, and they were afraid that it would be the same, and it wouldn't be good Where to go.
In this world, I am afraid that only the most powerful can deal with Ye Futian.
The people of Tianyu Academy were not surprised when they saw this scene in front of them. On the contrary, they felt a sense of sadness. Gu Dongliu has been practicing and improving his cultivation in the Starry Sky Monastery these days, but they are still indifferent to the current situation. impotent.
In the past, the teacher, Mr. Du, was taken away in this way, but today, the junior brother has the power to fight against the strong in China, and even dares to resist. This is a challenge to the divine right.
The little junior has grown to this point, if the teacher knows it will be very happy, however, the imperial palace is afraid that the little junior will not continue to grow, so he feels a burst of sadness.
He once thought that no matter what kind of opponent they are, they can be defeated as long as they are given time, but what if it is the Emperor Donghuang?
Only despair, no matter how long time is given to them, I am afraid they still can only look up, that is the legend of the world.
"Your Highness, I don't want to do anything, but I have no choice." Ye Futian suspended above the temple, looked at Princess Donghuang and said, "Today's matter, no matter what the outcome is, is my own business. I hope that no other people will be involved. people."
"Okay." Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian and responded, agreeing to him.
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace and Tianyu Academy sighed, but, if something happened to Ye Futian, would Ziwei Imperial Palace and Tianyu Academy survive in this troubled world?
Today's era is already an era of chaos, with the advent of all worlds, how many people plotted against the Starry Sky Monastery of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Once Ye Futian is gone, the alliance of Tianyu Academy, Ziwei Starfield and the bereaved family may also collapse. At that time, for them, it may be a disaster.
Ye Futian played a decisive role in these major forces being able to be linked together and being safe in troubled times.
"Take it."
Princess Donghuang uttered a voice, with a bit of coldness, immediately behind her, several extremely powerful beings stepped out, and the aura on their bodies was a bit shocking. This time when the worlds came, the power of Shenzhou's arrival will naturally not be weak , after all, the original realm was originally the territory of China.
Ye Futian sensed those terrifying auras and thought in his heart, how many strong people exist in the Imperial Palace of China?
A ray of light shone on him, and the next moment, Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the original place. Many people looked up at the sky, and saw Ye Futian's figure appearing above the sky, as if he had merged into the starry sky world , an unrivaled figure appeared behind him, it was the phantom of Emperor Ziwei.
The power of the sky came down, and the terror reached the extreme, coercing the entire Ziwei Starfield.
At this moment, in the Ziwei Starfield, in many star worlds, countless creatures looked up at the sky, and felt the power of the sky, and their hearts were shocked. This is, what happened?
"His Royal Highness, let me reiterate that I have no intention of fighting with the people of the Imperial Palace, but if the princess refuses to let go, I can only use the starry sky to fight. The princess should know that the previous generation of princesses in the Ziwei Imperial Palace died in the starry sky." Below." Above the sky, a voice descended, containing a supreme divine power.
At that time, the previous palace owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace wanted to seize the will of the emperor, but was killed by Ye Futian on the spot with the intention of the emperor. After that, Ye Futian inherited the position of the palace owner of the imperial palace. ?As witnesses, the Imperial Palace should also know.
If Ye Futian can fight here with the will of Emperor Ziwei, his strength will naturally be the same as before. I am afraid that no one under the emperor can compete.
No wonder Ye Futian was so confident that Yu Sheng and others stepped back.
Under this starry sky, unless Emperor Donghuang came in person, he would not be afraid of anyone.
Under the starry sky, the strong men who came from the imperial palace were a little hesitant. They didn't expect that in the original land of Shenzhou, they were actually shocked by a seven-level emperor.
At this time, behind Princess Donghuang, a figure who had been standing there quietly, wearing a cloak and a hat on his head, came out. He took off the hat on his head and looked up slightly at the sky.
This is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a refined temperament, and he does not seem to have the slightest aura of fireworks on his body, giving people a sense of detachment. Before that, he stood quietly behind the princess just like other strong men in Shenzhou , seems inconspicuous, and his existence is even easily overlooked.
But the moment he walked out and stood under the starry sky, everyone could feel the aura of him, standing there, he seemed to be the ruler of the world.
"who is he?"
Many people in China did not know this person, but some top figures in other worlds were the first to recognize this elegant middle-aged man, with a strange look on his face. It turned out that Princess Donghuang had always been protected by him.
"Fang Ru." Behind Yu Sheng, Old Devil Tuntian said in a low voice when he saw the middle-aged man. This was a contemporary existence of him. In that era, the Great Emperor Donghuang had not yet appeared.
"Who?" Yu Sheng asked Old Demon Tuntian, obviously feeling the importance of Old Demon Tuntian.
"Thousands of years, he has practiced to the top level below the Great Emperor, and is known as an existence that has the opportunity to hit the Emperor's Realm. Now that so many years have passed, I am afraid that he is infinitely close to that realm, but he cannot break through the shackles of the Heavenly Dao Let's go." Old Devil Swallowing said.
Text Chapter 2399 Emperor's peak
Ye Futian looked down at the sky below, and saw Fang Ru's figure floating upwards, and when he came to the high sky, he stood there quietly, surrounded by divine light, and centered on his body, a gorgeous picture appeared , It was actually a piece of beautiful mountains and rivers, like a small world.
"World Vision!"
The powerhouses raised their heads and looked around Fang Ru's body. The vision that appeared was self-contained, but the power of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into it crazily, as if the vision world was a higher-level world that could directly borrow the power of the outside world. , Integrate into this small world, and turn it into your own use.
Fang Ru stood there quietly, extremely calm, and stood there casually, as if all the power of the heavens was under his control, like the ruler of the heavens and the earth.
"It seems that Fang Ru is already exploring that realm. His splendid landscape has become more and more mature, and he has become a world of his own. The rules in it have surpassed the rules of the outside world." Seeing this scene, a top powerhouse secretly said in his heart. .
Fang Ru is a powerful existence that has become famous thousands of years ago. For countless years, he must have been pursuing and exploring the supreme realm, wanting to seek a breakthrough, but the shackles of heaven hinder him. He is willing to follow Emperor Donghuang, presumably A deal was also reached, or Emperor Donghuang would give him some pointers.
Otherwise, with a super existence like Fang Ru, there is no need to protect the daughter of the Emperor Donghuang at all. Apart from pursuing the supreme realm, a person like Fang Ru would not ask for anything at all, and would easily obey others. Become a 'guard' character.
Unless it is the temptation to hit that realm, it will make his heart move.
"Do you want to create your own world rules? How difficult is it to break the shackles of the heavenly way? How did you set foot on the legendary road?" Full of curiosity and pursuit, when they reach their level, there are not many things that they can pursue.
They can clearly feel that Fang Ru may have taken a small step. Standing there, it seems that the way of the world around him can be used by him.
Above the sky, Ye Futian also sensed Fang Ru's strength. This might be the strongest existence he has ever seen besides Mr. Mr.'s strength is still a mystery, but Fang Ru in front of him gave him a sense of strength. The feeling of being different from other people is very strong.
But at this time, he is no longer the usual him. In this Ziwei star field, he is the master of the star field. He who can blend with the will of Emperor Ziwei can use all the stars in the sky for him.
It can be said that in this starry sky, he is like a 'god'.
At this moment, he saw Fang Ru's body moving below him, and saw his figure coming towards the starry sky, and suddenly the vast world seemed to shake because of him.
Ye Futian glanced at the sky, and with a thought, suddenly there was a supreme coercion above the sky, surrounded by stars in the sky. When Fang Ru went up all the way, the stars directly shot out the extremely gorgeous starlight, and at the same time moved towards the sky. When Fang Ru's body descended, it was such a magnificent scene that countless starlights descended at the same time. Every starlight contained Daowei.
"Buzz!"
The starlight shines on the area where Fang Ru is located, but it is isolated from the outside. The mountains and rivers around Fang Ru are like a real small world. When the starlight falls, it cannot penetrate into it and cannot break through the defense.
What's even more frightening is that the power of the heavens seems to surround Fang Ru's body, resonating with his small world.
His speed spanned the space, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye, and rushed directly into the sky.
The practitioners in the lower sky could no longer see Fang Ru's figure, only a light, which seemed to have entered the gorgeous starry sky world, heading towards the stars in the sky.
Because Ye Futian merged with the stars in the sky by the will of Emperor Ziwei, Fang Ru went straight to kill Ye Futian.
Above the sky, everyone saw that the light became more and more brilliant, and only those top powerhouses could perceive the situation in the starry sky.
The stars in the sky seemed to be moving, as if they were real stars, boundless and huge. These huge stars turned into meteors and fell towards Fang Ru's direction. Many meteors fell at the same time, hitting Fang Ru and his small world.
"Boom"
The sky seemed to be vibrating violently. Fang Ru looked up, and suddenly the power of the heavens seemed to vibrate, resonating with him. He raised his palm, and the heavens trembled suddenly. Pulled by a move.
When you raise your hand, it seems to affect the whole world. What a terrible existence this is. Even those who are the peak emperors and those who have survived the great disaster feel extremely shocked in their hearts.
How strong is a character who has become famous thousands of years ago.
As if raising a hand and pointing towards the void, in an instant, the sky was shaken, and the falling meteors were attacked at the same instant, streams of light directly rushed into the stars.
"Boom"
Accompanied by loud noises, it seemed as if the sky was collapsing, and the people below were shocked to see that the stars were exploding and shattering, as if they were attacked by an incredible force, and they collapsed at the same moment. The stars are smashing madly.
"So strong!"
The hearts of the strong men are trembling, is this the power that human beings can explode?
After reaching the peak of practice, he can be so terrifying, so what kind of incredible power will the emperor possess? I'm afraid they can't even imagine it.
Ye Futian was also shocked by Fang Ru's strength. Seeing that many stars collapsed and shattered one after another, he clearly felt that all the stars were attacked at the same moment. Under Fang Ru's finger, the power of the heavens Resonating with him, ignoring the space distance, blasting above the stars at the same time.
He seems to be able to directly control the great power of this world.
Ye Futian has never come into contact with this kind of incredible power. Although he has killed the existence of the second level of the Dao God Tribulation, he did not rely on himself, but borrowed the power of Emperor Ziwei, which did not belong to him. Without really reaching that state, it is naturally difficult to feel what that state is like.
Fang Ru's strength made him realize that it would be impossible to stop Fang Ru without mobilizing the power of Emperor Ziwei. Under the emperor, this person may have really stood at the top level.
With a thought, he seemed to have entered a state of ecstasy. At this moment, all the stars in the sky shone at the same time, and the power of heaven descended, and the phantom of Emperor Ziwei became clearer. It seemed that the emperor was awakening, and with the power of heaven descending, Even Fang Ru felt the pressure, and looked up at the boundless and huge phantom of the Great Emperor.
Text Chapter 2400 Universe Finger
Ye Futian's figure also appeared there. Standing under the shadow of the great emperor, he seemed to be a descendant of a god. At this moment, he closed his eyes and his body was shining with divine light.
At this moment, all the stars in the sky shone at the same time, and Ye Futian's phantom seemed to appear on each star, as if he was everywhere.
"If I attack, I can't take it back. Senior, are you sure you want to fight?" A voice resounded through the void, and the heavens resonated, overwhelming the Ziwei Starfield. Sensing Fang Ru's strength, Ye Futian knew that ordinary attacks might be It doesn't make sense to him, only to take advantage of Tianwei's blow.
Fang Ru was surrounded by divine light, looked up at the sky, and said, "Let's do it."
The emperor is like a god, and cannot be offended. Even if he is as tyrannical as him, he still has no power to resist in front of the emperor. However, now it is the will of the emperor Ziwei, not the presence of the emperor himself. He also wants to truly feel the burst of power of the emperor. How strong is the power.
At this moment, the world of Splendid Mountains and Rivers behind Fang Ru expanded wildly, as if turning into a real world. Under the starry sky, a small world appeared. When this small world appeared, it frantically swallowed and absorbed the power of the heavens, The vast and boundless space seems to be resonating with it.
"Om!" At this moment, the stars above the sky descended with infinite divine brilliance, gathered together, and appeared in the sky under Ye Fu, where there was a supreme sword intent condensed and born, containing the power of heaven and earth. Wei's Excalibur was born.
This divine sword seems to be able to split the sky.
"All the heavens and stars are one, turning into a divine sword." All the powerhouses raised their heads in shock. The former owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace fell under such an attack. Although Fang Ru is powerful, can he bear this kind of attack? level of attack?
No one knows.
After all, Fang Ru's strength was revealed just now, but how strong he is is still unknown.
Boom!
There was a terrifying sound, as if the heavens were trembling. Countless people in the Ziwei Starfield looked up at the sky. With the sword in front, like a sword from a god, the avenue is collapsing, shattering wildly, and deep and terrifying cracks appear, as if the world is about to shatter.
But even so, it didn't affect Excalibur in the slightest. All the shattered road cracks couldn't block the light of that sword. He continued to go down in the terrible turbulent flow of cracks, without any power to stop him, even If you want to escape with the avenue of space, I'm afraid it won't work, the avenue will collapse.
This level of attack is already beyond the tolerance limit of the imaginary world. On the sky, there seems to be a crack in the sky, broken by a sword.
"It's an honor for Fang to attack under the will of Emperor Ziwei." Fang Ru looked up at the sky and said, "However, even if the supreme existence in the past has fallen, it shouldn't exist in the world. Counting romantic figures, we still look at the present day." .¡±
The voice was humble yet arrogant, full of boundless domineering spirit. When he raised his arm, the power of the whole world seemed to flow towards him and gather on his arm. At this moment, Fang Ru's whole body was shining brightly , like a divine body, invincible.
His raised arm seemed to be brewing with incomparable power, and countless divine lights crazily flowed and converged on his fingers, and the divine light emanating from his fingers seemed to be the sharpest blade in the world.
"The Universe Finger!"
In the distance, the Old Devil Tuntian next to Yu Sheng said in a low voice, Fang Ru's self-created and comprehended unique Qiankun finger is extremely powerful.
"One finger against the Star Sword against Emperor Ziwei?" A demon cultivator next to him whispered, a little unbelievable. Although Fang Ru was a famous person thousands of years ago, is he so confident?
"Didn't you feel the power of that finger just now? The stars in the sky exploded and shattered. The power of the universe is contained in this finger. All his power is compressed and gathered in this finger. It was still a diffuse attack before. The finger of the true ultimate universe gathers at one point at this moment, and once it erupts, it will be enough to fill and destroy my black hole vortex that claims to be able to swallow the sky." The old devil swallowed the sky with a low voice, and Fang Ru spoke highly of it. At that time, there were very few people of this level.
Yu Sheng and others who practiced in the demon world were a little shocked. They knew how terrifying the devouring power of the old devil swallowed. They knew that everything could be swallowed. However, he said that the burst out of this small finger force was enough to fill his vortex storm that devoured everything.
"Practitioners in the world have their own methods of cultivation. The practitioners of the Infinite Palace are good at immeasurable and inexhaustible, but some people are good at concentrating power. Does an attack of the same weight turn into a mountain with strong attack power, or into a piece of magic? The explosive power contained in the stone is strong?"
Look at the sky-swallowing old devil?The two attacks of the sky approached and continued: "What's more, the Qiankun finger not only simply compresses and explodes the power of the heavens, but also in the Qiankun finger, it is said that there is a small world hidden, and the power of the whole world is compressed into a microscopic The world, hidden in mystery, is like compressing a huge and boundless super magic circle into one finger, and the power when it explodes is unparalleled."
When he spoke, the power of heaven above the sky was oppressing down, even above the endless high altitude, they all felt that power.
Emperor Ziwei descended with a ghostly sword, but Fang Ru just pointed at the sky, as if it was not an attack of an order of magnitude at all. At this moment, Fang Ru seemed so insignificant, giving the impression that he would be crushed into pieces easily. Vulnerable.
But at the moment when these two attacks collided, the crowd saw a burst of destructive light covering the sky above the sky, which hurt people's eyes, and the stars in the sky were crazily exploding and shattering. The divine sword was shattered and disintegrated bit by bit, and all the way up, the stars orbiting above the sky also collapsed.
A dazzling light fell from the sky, and many people were unable to see clearly what happened. When the terrifying light disappeared, everyone saw that the Excalibur disappeared.
Above the sky, the phantom of Emperor Ziwei is still there, and Ye Futian is also standing there, but at this moment, his breath is floating, and his heart is full of turmoil.
In the lower sky, Fang Ru was shaken to the lower sky, his breath was also unstable, and his body was not as straight as before.
Time and space seemed to be at a standstill. After a while, Fang Ru stood upright again, looked up at the sky, and there was blood seeping out from his fingers, dripping down to the sky.
"It is worthy of being the divine power of Emperor Ziwei, but after all, it is only the will of the emperor, not the emperor himself." Fang Ru said to Ye Futian above the sky: "This is not your power, so you can't use it well either. Show real power! ?
Text Chapter 2401 All parties intercede?
Ye Futian looked down at the sky, and he naturally understood that what the other party said was correct. Emperor Ziwei hid his will on the stars in the sky, and he could use it to fight, but his realm is still a little lower. The Seven Realms, let alone the Great Emperor himself, even with the help of the power of this starry sky, is still limited.
In fact, at present, he has not even released the three levels of power of the stars, otherwise, even if Fang Ru is already the most peak existence under the emperor, he will be wiped out.
Even if it is the peak of the emperor, so what, the stars in the sky are engraved with the emperor's intention, and the burst of attack is equivalent to a ray of power released by the emperor, but Ye Futian has no way to fully exert it.
Of course, even so, you can see Fang Ru's own tyranny, such a powerful attack power, it just made his fingers bleed, and didn't even really shake him and hurt his body.
At this time, the aura on Fang Ru's body was still terrifying, and there was a small world around his body, and the light of the avenues of the heavens flowed into that world, resonating with it, and counteracting the heavenly power contained above the stars in the sky.
Princess Donghuang looked at the figure above the sky and said, "I've already given you a chance, now, I'll give you another chance to follow me to the imperial palace. If you don't have a direct relationship with him, maybe you can make an excuse. , not pursuing you, if I continue to be stubborn"
Having said that, Princess Donghuang's eyes were indifferent, with an extremely sharp aura, and she continued: "You can kill on the spot."
When her voice fell, several figures stepped out behind her, overwhelming the sky, all of them were top powerhouses, with terrifying auras.
Fang Ru floated towards the sky again, surrounded by divine light, and the power on his body went straight to the starry sky.
The heart of the strong man in Shenzhou was shocked. She is indeed the princess of Shenzhou, the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang. Even if Ye Futian is extremely talented, she is willing to give Ye Futian a chance and go to the imperial palace with her to find out. If Ye Futian refuses to obey , is to deceive her.
Well, it doesn't make any sense to kill Ye Futian on the spot and keep Ye Futian, maybe he will defect to other worlds in the future.
Princess Donghuang's words made many forces in Shenzhou who have grievances with Ye Futian secretly happy. Ye Futian didn't know what to do, but dared to directly fight against the emperor's palace. Isn't this courting death?
In the land of China, there is no place for him to stay. Even if he wants to escape into the cracks of space this time, it is useless to escape into China. The strong people here can chase him across the world, and he cannot escape. Without this starry sky, he will die faster. There is no way to rely on the power of the starry sky. It can be said that it is easy for a person of Fang Ru's level to deal with him. He can kill him with a flick of a finger, which is not a level of character at all.
The strong faces of Tianyu Academy and Ziwei Starfield were extremely embarrassed. Princess Donghuang actually issued a killing order, which made them feel a little desperate.
Ye Futian, is there really no hope?
Why did it evolve into such a situation!
Now, everything seems to be a dead end.
Practitioners in other worlds sneered in their hearts. Ye Futian was born out of nowhere with outstanding talent. They also felt that a peerless romantic figure would rise in the land of Shenzhou, which would pose some threats to them, especially the dark world. He fought Ye Futian several times.
But now, Ye Futian has also offended the imperial palace, and the imperial palace of Shenzhou wants to kill him. The world is so big, where is Ye Futian's shelter?
Instead, they no longer need to worry about Ye Futian.
A powerful aura enveloped Ye Futian's sky, and strands of dark divine light spread towards this side. The strong man in the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou frowned, and then saw a strong man from the dark world coming here , It turned out to be a person from the Dark God Court, the leader had a terrifying aura, and was also a peak-level existence. He was dressed in black, and he was surrounded by a terrifying and destructive aura.
Princess Donghuang glanced at them, what are the people in the dark court doing?
"Emperor Donghuang was a proud generation, spanned an era, and created the prosperity of Shenzhou. What kind of person, how could he care about a younger generation? I will not care about the friendship in the past, and put the grievances on a junior." The strong man in the dark court said, causing many people in Shenzhou to show a strange look.
The Dark Court of God actually wants to protect Ye Futian?
But soon they understood that the Dark God Court had some friction with Ye Futian. If it was before, they naturally hoped that Ye Futian would die instead of becoming an opponent. But now, knowing that Ye Futian may have something to do with Ye Qingdi, Shenzhou The imperial palace even started to kill Ye Futian, but the dark court hoped that Ye Futian could live.
In this way, the grievances between Ye Futian and Shenzhou,I'm afraid it will be bigger?
This is naturally what they want to see.
"I also think so, how could Emperor Donghuang care about a junior." The strong man from the Sky God Realm also came out and said, entering the world of the sky and stars, this scene seemed a bit weird.
Once upon a time, Ye Futian stood on the side of Shenzhou and fought against the dark world and the empty god realm, and even defeated the dark world and the empty god realm for China.
And now what is this?
The Shenzhou Imperial Palace wanted to kill Ye Futian, but the Dark World and the Sky God Realm stood up to protect him from death.
This is interesting. The powerhouses of these two worlds did not stand up before, presumably they were waiting, waiting for the relationship between Ye Futian and Shenzhou to be completely broken, and waiting for Princess Donghuang to issue a killing order to kill Ye Futian. walk out.
"It's not your turn to intervene in the affairs of Shenzhou." Princess Donghuang glanced at the two powerhouses indifferently, and said coldly.
"Now the original world does not belong to any party. As we have said before, the division of the original world needs to be redefined now. Ye Futian is a person who practiced in the original world, so it can't be said that he belongs to Shenzhou. He is under the princess, how can the princess have the right to decide his life and death?" the strong man in the dark court continued.
At this time, Yu Sheng also led his people forward, so that the Demon Realm seemed to want to protect Ye Futian.
This made Fang Ru frowned, unexpectedly, the three worlds intervened.
They all wanted to stop Ye Futian from being killed.
Just at this time, another group of strong men came, but they walked towards Princess Donghuang. This group of people carried a righteous spirit and an outstanding temperament, and they were indeed practitioners in the human world.
Among them, a strong man walked towards Princess Donghuang and said softly: "Princess, what happened back then has long been settled, and it's all over. The peerless Emperor Donghuang probably won't care about the past anymore. Why bother?" If you care about a person who is cultivating the Emperor, I am afraid that it will affect the reputation of the emperor, so why not just let him go."
The human world is also speaking for Ye Futian, but they seem to have a different stand from the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm!
ps: The update is a bit late, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for the new month.
Text Chapter 2402 Dialogue with the Emperor
Except for Shenzhou, all the powerhouses in the world are all pleading for Ye Futian.
This scene seemed a little weird, even Ye Futian himself above the sky showed a strange color, the dark world and the sky god world were all forces that had grievances with him, and the human world had no contact with him. On the contrary, they had nothing to do with Emperor Shenzhou The palace is closer.
But now, they are speaking for him. However, the Dark World and the Sky God Realm have their own ghosts. In the Human World, it seems that they are thinking about the reputation of Emperor Donghuang. As for how they think about it, it is not so clear.
Now, the problem is left to Princess Donghuang. Seeing the situation in front of her, she looked at Ye Futian above the sky with her beautiful eyes, and said coldly: "Ye Futian violated the order of the imperial palace and dared to go to war. It is a crime!" Unforgivable."
"Princess Donghuang is aggressive, isn't it normal for others to resist?" the top figure in the dark court said lightly, with an indifferent tone, as if he was on Ye Futian's side.
Judging from their posture, it seems that they want to intervene forcibly to prevent the people from Shenzhou from doing it.
Fang Ru's figure was floating in the air, and the powerhouses of the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm were standing in that area, ready to join the battle at any time.
"Everyone forcibly interferes with my Shenzhou affairs. Since this is the case, I have no choice but to ask my father to make a decision." Princess Donghuang said indifferently, causing the pupils of the strong men to shrink slightly.
Invite Emperor Donghuang?
I saw the divine light shining on Princess Donghuang, and a terrifying divine power emanated from her body. In an instant, there seemed to be divine light falling from the sky, penetrating the starry sky world, as if coming from the outside world. The light enveloped the boundless space, and at the next moment, a super strong imperial prestige emanated from Princess Donghuang.
There, an illusory figure seemed to appear. Naturally, it was not the emperor Donghuang himself, but the projection of the emperor who came into the world.
At this moment, no matter who the cultivators from all over the world were, they all bowed and saluted, and said, "See Emperor Donghuang."
"I have seen the emperor."
Even the powerhouses of the Dark God Court, the Sky God Realm, and the Demon Realm, most of them bowed slightly and met the Great Emperor to show respect. Although they were on opposite sides, the Great Emperor was the supreme existence, and neither was the opponent of the Great Emperor Donghuang. They, facing this kind of supreme existence, even if they are hostile, still have to be polite.
The phantom did not speak, but looked at Ye Futian above the starry sky.
Ye Futian was shocked when he saw that figure. Once, he had seen the Emperor Donghuang take a picture on the Tianshan Mountain. This time, it seemed that the distance was closer. He did not expect that because of him, the Emperor came to the original world in person.
Fang Ru also stepped aside, saluted the Great Emperor Donghuang, and left it to the Great Emperor Donghuang to make a decision.
The Emperor Donghuang kept staring at Ye Futian, which made Ye Futian feel an inexplicable coercion. His eyes were so deep that he couldn't see any emotion.
"You can inherit the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, and you are not bad until today." Emperor Donghuang said: "You are worthy of being his successor."
The words of Emperor Donghuang made the hearts of all the powerhouses shake. The emperor opened his mouth and personally revealed Ye Futian's identity, and he was indeed the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing.
No wonder
Ye Futian didn't quite understand that he was indeed a half-successor of Emperor Ye Qing, but he wasn't the successor either. Don't know, he is regarded as the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing.
"Great Emperor, it has been so many years since what happened back then, and the Great Emperor must have let go." The top powerhouse in the human world bowed and said, the Great Emperor Donghuang glanced at the other party, did not say anything, and continued to look at Ye Futian.
Just at this moment, another astonishing aura descended from the sky, causing the powerhouses to show a strange look, another super powerful aura, who is it?
"Donghuang." A voice came from above the sky, and the crowd looked in the direction of the sound. It seemed that a space-time channel had opened above the sky, and a picture appeared at the end of the channel. There, there seemed to be a simple In the courtyard, in the courtyard, there is a figure sitting there quietly, looking towards this side, separated by endless space.
"this¡¡"
Many people were shocked beyond measure. How far away is this?
"Sir, long time no see." Emperor Donghuang looked at the figure in the courtyard and talked through the air.
That figure is obviously the Mr. Sifang Village.
"Indeed, many years have passed." The gentleman said: "You came to the village back then, and you still remember that scene until many years later, Ye Futian also came, which made me feel that you are somewhat similar, like the same kind of people .¡±
"I didn't expect that my husband would value him so much." Emperor Donghuang said: "? No wonder he got picked. "
"This kid is really good, maybe, there may be a chance to follow in your footsteps in the future." The gentleman continued.
The Emperor Donghuang smiled when he heard his words, and said: "Since you think so, sir, I want to see how far this kid can grow in the future."
"Okay, since that's the case, I won't say much, I have a chance to come to the village." The gentleman said.
"Definitely." Emperor Donghuang nodded, and then saw the divine light disappear, the passage disappeared, and the figure of Mr. also disappeared from the screen, everything returned to normal, as if everything just now was just illusory, and nothing happened too much.
But it's so real.
This is, are the two great emperors talking?
From the beginning to the end, the husband never pleaded with Emperor Donghuang, it was more like chatting casually. However, these few casual words seemed to determine Ye Futian's fate.
Naturally, they could tell that Emperor Donghuang agreed to let Ye Futian go.
Mr. said, maybe Ye Futian can catch up with him.
Emperor Donghuang said that he wanted to see it.
As many people have said, what a peerless figure the Great Emperor Donghuang is, and Emperor Ye Qing has died, would he care about a junior?
Such an unrivaled existence, suppressing the great emperor of an era, would he be afraid of a junior who would threaten him!
Of course not, he is the Eastern Phoenix Emperor.
"You can handle the matter here yourself." Emperor Donghuang left a voice, and then glanced at Ye Futian, and saw his figure gradually dissipating, as if he had never appeared before.
The last voice was naturally addressed to Princess Donghuang, let her handle it.
Obviously, he didn't intend to touch Ye Futian himself.
"Hoo"
At this moment, the cultivators of Tianyu Academy and others let out a breath of foul air.
In any case, they never expected that practitioners from various worlds stood up to protect Ye Futian, and the gentleman from Sifang Village opened up a channel to talk to Emperor Donghuang, allowing Ye Futian to regain his life.
Text Chapter 2403 Survival
The Emperor Donghuang decided not to move Ye Futian, which meant that the Imperial Palace of China would not do anything to Ye Futian anymore.
All the powerhouses thought that Ye Futian would definitely die, but they didn't expect it to evolve into the current situation.
What will Princess Donghuang do next?
Ye Futian's influence in the original world is considered very powerful. Although it is far from being able to compete with many forces in China, if it is a single force, under the ancient gods, there is no force that Ye Futian can't deal with.
If it is considered the power of the survivors, even if it is the ancient gods, the power in Ye Futian's hands can also be touched or even suppressed.
Now, Ye Futian has been confirmed to be the heir of Emperor Ye Qing, and he is on the opposite side of the Shenzhou Emperor Palace. Will Princess Donghuang let him develop his own power?
But the Emperor Donghuang had said before that he wanted to see how far Ye Futian could grow, obviously he didn't care.
How could the Unrivaled Emperor, who has ruled the world for a lifetime, care about a junior.
Over the past and present, how many Eastern Phoenix Emperors have appeared in this world?
All the powerhouses looked at Princess Donghuang, and she looked at Ye Futian above the sky, and said: "From today, Ye Futian's forces will no longer be ruled by Shenzhou, and the Ziwei Starfield can be established again." There is no choice, and there are all parties under the rule of Tianyu Academy. As for the bereaved family, since they agreed to be governed by our imperial palace at the beginning, from today onwards, they must no longer be involved with Ye Futian."
At the beginning, when various forces besieged the besieged family, she stepped forward and saved the besieged family. The price was that the besieged family promised to be ruled by the imperial palace and submit to the imperial palace of Shenzhou. Now, naturally, they can no longer form an alliance with Ye Futian. If the besieged family still wants to be with Ye Futian If Futian forms an alliance, the imperial palace will not protect it anymore.
As for the Ziwei Starfield, it was left by Emperor Ziwei, not considered a power in Shenzhou, and most of the Tianyu Academy was developed by Ye Futian. Therefore, Princess Donghuang let them choose by themselves.
However, the will of Emperor Ziwei and Ye Futian resonate with these two forces other than the bereaved family. The Ziwei Starfield may not be out of his control, and the Tianyu Academy has already become one with Ye Futian, so it is impossible to betray.
"We are ordered by Emperor Ziwei, and the palace master has the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, so he will be the master of Ziwei Palace and take charge of the Ziwei Starfield. This is the will of Ziwei Great Emperor. Those who practice Ziwei Starfield should be Obey it, and I hope the princess will not blame you." Dust Emperor said.
"Tianyu Academy was built by Ye Futian. Without Ye Futian, there would be no Tianyu Academy. I hope the princess will forgive me." Taoist Taixuan of Tianyu Academy also said, they are naturally willing to stand side by side with Ye Futian.
"I am not a person who practiced in Tianyu Academy, but I was coerced by Ye Futian before I surrendered. Now, I am naturally willing to serve the princess." At this time, there was a voice, and the person who spoke was the former Tianshen Academy Dean Jian Ao.
"That's right, we were all forced by Ye Futian to enter Tianyu Academy, and we are willing to serve the princess." Another voice came out that at the beginning, those remnants of the Nine Realms who surrendered to Tianyu Academy rebelled one after another.
Now the situation is turbulent. Only by being able to follow Princess Donghuang and directly obey orders from the imperial palace can he survive in troubled times. Now that Ye Futian has offended the imperial palace of Shenzhou, he cannot protect himself and may be in danger at any time. They naturally know how to choose.
"Shameless." Daozu Tianhe scolded coldly. He didn't kill them back then, but spared their lives and gave them a chance to surrender. He didn't expect to rebel so decisively now.
However, Ye Futian above the sky didn't feel anything. It's normal for these people to rebel, but he didn't care.
The secret of Emperor Ye Qing is his greatest secret. Now that it is exposed, it is a blessing to be able to survive. He has always been worried that such a day will come, but now that it comes, he does not know how it will end. It was much stronger than he imagined.
This is a catastrophe.
"Okay." Princess Donghuang nodded and said: "After you go back, go to Emperor Xu Palace to report to you."
"Yes, princess." Everyone bowed and nodded, all overjoyed in their hearts. It is naturally a dream to get rid of Ye Futian and follow the imperial palace.
"Mr. and father are old. For the sake of Mr.'s face, I will not pursue it today." Princess Donghuang looked at Ye Futian above the sky, then turned around, looked in the distance and said: "From today onwards, Ye Futian will no longer pursue it." It belongs to the rule of the Shenzhou Imperial Palace, and you can resolve any grievances and grievances by yourself. In addition, sir has already appeared once today, and since my father has decided not to interfere with his affairs, sir will not interfere in the future."
Princess Donghuang's words made the powerhouses of the various forces in China look strange. Those forces who had hatred against Ye Futian sneered in their hearts, and naturally understood the meaning of the princess' words. This is to imply that they can deal with Ye Futian, Mr. Sifang Village There will be no further interference.
It seems that the princess is still very upset about today's events. After all, Ye Futian dared to resist the order of the emperor's palace and confront her. In addition, she is the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, and Ye Futian is the heir of Emperor Ye Qing , as if the two were born enemies, they could be called fateful opponents.
Therefore, it is normal for Princess Donghuang to be hostile to Ye Futian.
The practitioners of Tianyu Academy don¡¯t look very good. In this way, the practitioners of Shenzhou will have no worries, and without the survivors, Ye Futian¡¯s strength will be greatly reduced. Once he leaves the Ziwei Starfield, he may be attacked. The forces of Shenzhou hunted down.
Don't forget that Ye Futian still controls the Ziwei monastery and the inheritance of several great emperors. Now, there is another Emperor Ye Qing, and I don't know how many strong people will covet it.
"Let's go." After saying this, Princess Donghuang spoke and ordered to evacuate. Immediately, the strong men from the Shenzhou Imperial Palace followed him.
People from other top forces in Shenzhou also left. If Princess Donghuang was no longer there, they would not dare to stay in the Ziwei star field easily. After all, this is the star field controlled by Ye Futian. The existence of the double layer can't deal with Ye Futian, if Ye Futian is a killer in the world, it will be bad.
Along with the rays of light shining one after another, the powerful from all sides withdrew.
Soon, all the practitioners in Shenzhou disappeared here.
The strong men in the human world also left together.
However, the powerhouses of the Dark World and the Sky God Realm are still there and have not left.
At this moment, the leader of the dark world looked at Ye Futian and said, "Although there were some grievances and grievances between Ye Huang and us before, if Ye Huang is willing to practice in my dark court, my dark court can let the past go and protect Ye Huang from the past." Chased by the forces of China."
"I can also empty the God Realm."
Practitioners from the two worlds actually win over Ye Futian, and can even let go of many previous grievances. You must know that Ye Futian has killed many powerful people in the dark world, but they can all let the past go.
The descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, and with extraordinary talents, there is a great emperor standing behind him, his value is too great.
The key point is that Ye Futian and the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou have already stood on the opposite side. Because of Emperor Ye Qing, they will still be mortal enemies and cannot be resolved. Why not train Ye Futian to deal with Shenzhou?
Not to mention in the future, even Ye Futian today, his own strength and the power he controls are already quite valuable.
Ye Futian glanced at the powerhouses of the two worlds, he naturally understood the other party's intentions, and responded directly: "The two of you speak for me today, if something unpleasant happens in the future, I will remember today."
Obviously, this is a rejection.
"In this case, we will leave too." They didn't say much, so they kept Ye Futian to see how he would fight against the Chinese forces.
Text Chapter 2404 Give up
After all the forces left, Ye Futian walked down from the starry sky, the sky changed, the starry sky world disappeared, and the billions of stars and the figure of Emperor Ziwei disappeared at the same time.
Ye Futian fell in the temple of Ziwei Emperor Palace, Yu Sheng came behind him, and practitioners from Ziwei Emperor Palace and Tianyu Academy gathered.
After the turmoil was settled, everyone was slightly relieved, but they were not completely relieved, because the crisis was still there.
Now, they can be said to be besieged on all sides. Even the Shenzhou Emperor Palace has been offended. Those Shenzhou forces will no longer have any scruples, and it is even possible to form an alliance to deal with them. Of course, the premise is that they leave the Ziwei Star Region. To deal with Ye Futian, one needs to be prepared to fall.
The breeze blew by, and there was a bit of coolness. Everyone looked at Ye Futian in silence. The road ahead may be a little difficult.
In today's troubled times, they will be trapped here, and it may be difficult to break through the situation in a short time.
"In the future, temporarily abandon Tianyu Academy." Ye Futian said, and all the practitioners of Tianyu Academy felt a burst of sadness.
They all have very deep feelings for Tianyu Academy, but now they have to give up.
"Daoist, please go to Tianyu Academy, and bring all the people who are still in the lower realm to Ziwei Starfield, and then destroy the teleportation array directly." Ye Futian said, Taixuan Daoist nodded, he understood that this It is to completely cut off the communication between Tianyu Academy and Ziwei Starfield, and abandon the stronghold of Tianyu Academy.
Over the years, Ye Futian has actually done a lot for the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and even for the original realm, and was even hailed as the king of the original realm, but various forces came to the original realm one after another, completely disrupting the previous situation, coupled with this turmoil , everything has changed.
Ye Futian has been out of the game, as if he has become an outsider, and has to abandon the stronghold of the Tianyu Realm and stay away from the original realm for the time being.
No one questioned it, and everyone clearly understood that Ye Futian had no choice but to do so. The Tianyu Academy is already a dangerous place. If you are in the lower realm, you may be attacked at any time. Naturally, the teleportation circle cannot be left to the enemy. After people receive it, they can only destroy it.
Daoist Taixuan soon took people to do it.
"Nowadays, the original world has undergone great changes, and all the worlds have descended, but all of this may have nothing to do with us for the time being. In the next few years, we can only practice in the Ziwei Starfield, but here are the treasures left by Emperor Ziwei." The starry sky monastery can be of great help to practice, I will practice in the monastery for a few years, and at the same time help you practice together." Ye Futian said.
In the past, he still had many allies in Shenzhou, but after today's incident, they all left. After all, Shenzhou was under the rule of the Emperor's Palace. Who would dare to disobey Donghuang Emperor's Palace and stand by him? Ye Futian himself doesn't want those friends to do this, it will only hurt the other party.
"For you now, raising the realm is indeed the most important thing." Nanhuang said, Ye Futian is now at the seventh realm of the Human Emperor, if he cultivates to the ninth realm of the Human Emperor, and then uses the starry sky to fight, I am afraid it will be Fang Ru. Even a practitioner of the same level cannot withstand his attack.
Even if he doesn't fight in this star field, Ye Futian, who has practiced to the peak of the Human Emperor, will surely be able to exert more terrifying power by borrowing the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor and the Divine Qin of the Divine Music Emperor. If you are super strong, you can have more power to protect yourself.
However, the outside world has nothing to do with them for the time being.
"Do you want to go to the Demon Realm to practice?" Yu Sheng asked Ye Futian, if Ye Futian went to the Demon Realm, he would not be controlled by others.
Ye Futian shook his head, and said to Yu Sheng: "Only we know what happened back then, but now you and I are unknown, and the devil world can accommodate you, maybe because of your special status, but I am different, no matter what you do, Be more careful."
Yu Sheng didn't say much, he understood that what Ye Futian said was not wrong, only the two of them knew what happened back then, Ye Futian was never the successor of Emperor Ye Qing, but his father watched him grow up, But he didn't teach him any method of practice, just called him born an emperor, and he would be Ye Futian's right-hand man.
Therefore, Ye Futian's life experience is definitely not what the outside world imagined, it is just as simple as the successor of Emperor Ye Qing.
In addition, the devil emperor's attitude towards him, so far he refuses to say who he is, also makes him suspect his own life experience.
"Yu Sheng, although I am restricted now, you came from the devil world, no one dares to touch you, and you can still test outside. Now that the original world has changed a lot, there are many opportunities. You can go to battle with all the strong men in the devil world, and see Can you plunder some opportunities." Ye Futian said to Yu Sheng again, Yu Sheng nodded slightly, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and said: "Those who spread the news, I?? Find it out. "
Obviously, he wanted revenge.
Deliberately spread the news that people related to Ye Futian and Emperor Ye Qing had ulterior motives and wanted to put Ye Futian to death.
"You don't want to have a large-scale conflict with the forces of Shenzhou for the time being. Now, we two brothers need to hide our strength and bide our time. We will be strong enough in the future, so why not take revenge." Ye Futian said, Yu Sheng was a little upset, but he still nodded, but his heart was full of anger. Thinking, if he meets someone from Shenzhou when he is fighting outside, he will not be polite.
Ye Futian looked around at the other practitioners, and said, "I have wronged you all."
"Palace Master, we have been cultivating in the Ziwei Starfield, and now we have opened up the cultivation place of Emperor Ziwei, so why should we feel wronged?" Chen Huang said.
"Tianyu Academy was born because of you. If it weren't for your existence, in this troubled world, it would be a question of whether we could survive to this day, let alone being wronged. This Ziwei Starfield is comparable to that of the Nine Realms There is a lot of land, and it¡¯s pretty good to practice here.¡± Xiao Shi Xiao Dingtian said, and other people also spoke one after another. Although the current situation is a bit aggrieved, but recalling all this, Ye Futian has done enough. They go all the way.
"It doesn't matter if you practice in seclusion for a period of time, you can improve your strength." Nanhuang also said that this practice may take a lot of time.
In a short time, they may not be able to get out.
"Emperor Donghuang promised not to interfere with your affairs, as long as one day you can practice to the day of crossing the catastrophe, the world will be able to move freely." Fang Gai also said, as if to comfort Ye Futian.
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded, looking at the familiar faces around him, feeling a little warm in his heart, no matter what situation he was facing, there were still so many friends standing by his side to support him, so what qualifications did he have to be decadent and slack.
¡¡¡¡
The original realm, the heavenly realm.
The news of the war in the Ziwei Starfield came back, and Daoist Taixuan took away all the practitioners of Tianyu Academy, and then destroyed the teleportation array of Tianyu Academy.
Afterwards, cultivators from various forces came to the Tianyu Realm, occupied the Tianyu Academy ruins, and began to occupy the Tianyu City.
For a while, all the practitioners in the Tianyu world felt a sense of sadness.
Did their believers in the Heavenly Mandate Realm leave the Heavenly Mandate Realm just like that, and were dealt with by the Emperor's Palace? An era is over, and the era belonging to Ye Futian was ended by the Emperor's Palace.
No one knows what the fate of the Tianyu world will be. Today, practitioners in the Tianyu world can only be at the mercy of various forces. I am afraid that there will be no one like Ye Futian, whose belief is to protect and protect the sky. Yujie.
At this time, at the ruins of Tianyu Academy, there were many practitioners from the periphery, all of whom were from all walks of life in the Tianyu world. An old man and a young man looked there and sighed.
"Grandpa, did something happen to Emperor Ye? After that, who will guard the Heavenly Mandate Realm!" the young man looked at the ruins and said.
"No, Emperor Ye just left temporarily, and he will come back in the future." The old man responded, but how many years would it take for the belief in the Heavenly Mandate Realm to return! </div>
Chapter 2405 retreat
All the practitioners of Tianyu Academy migrated to Ziwei Star Region, and Ye Futian ordered people to build a new Tianyu Academy in Ziwei Emperor City, the main city of Ziwei Star Region, so that the disciples of Tianyu Academy who followed could practice in it. , can be regarded as making up for some regrets.
At the same time, the core people can freely enter and leave the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, and enter the Ziwei Emperor's Palace to practice, and even the Starry Sky Monastery.
Everything is going on in an orderly manner. After making up his mind to retreat, Ye Futian intends to completely isolate the Ziwei Starfield from the original world, and practice here quietly for a few years, without asking about the outside world.
However, after a few days, Yu Sheng still brought some news. The forces that spread the rumors at the beginning were not those ancient divine race forces in China, but the top forces in China, the divine race, as well as the domain master's mansion of the Shangqing domain, the Nanhai family, the Eastern Huayu's domain master's mansion and many other forces participated.
After they got the news, they began to let the news spread to the ears of Princess Donghuang. In fact, Princess Donghuang had already known about this matter in advance, but after the news spread, they had to come directly to Ziwei Emperor Palace to deal with it. .
Ye Futian didn't do anything after learning about it, but just secretly remembered that the hatred between the protoss and himself still originated from the protoss of the original world. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the domain lord's mansion in the Donghua domain, but the domain lord's mansion in the Shangqing domain is somewhat different. Unexpectedly, although it was a bit of a festival, they didn't expect that they also wanted to put him to death.
It seems that there are indeed many people in Shenzhou who want him to die. These are some superficial forces, and there are many enemies who want his life.
I didn't think too much about it. After the turmoil was resolved, Xie Yu was by my side, and Yu Sheng also saw him. Ye Futian didn't have too many things on his mind, so he could naturally practice without distractions.
There are many strong men in the Star Cultivation Field of Ziwei Imperial Palace. After Ye Futian came here, he looked up at the endless stars in the sky. Beside him, Hua Jieyu stood there quietly, accompanying him. Come here and prepare to practice together for a while.
"Jieyu, the practice method passed down by the Great Emperor you have obtained is a bit strange. In this retreat, besides the realm, you also want to gain some understanding of other aspects. We can use each other's practice to promote our understanding of practice." Ye Futian said softly that there is no secret between him and Xie Yu. The two sides share their own practice and can improve each other.
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded: "I think so too."
"But this time, it may take a long time to practice, I'm afraid it will be a bit boring." Ye Futian looked at her beside him and said gently.
"Being apart for decades, what could be more difficult than this? How can it be boring to be by your side now?" Hua Jieyu said softly. and go.
Many people looked at their figures with a little envy, and some expressed their blessings. The two have gone through twists and turns, and now they are finally able to accompany each other.
"Although I have just experienced a catastrophe, it is not a bad thing. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. My junior brother has solved a problem. Now I can practice with peace of mind, and Xie Yu is by my side. It is quite complete." Starry sky, Zhuge Mingyue Standing with Gu Dongliu, looking at Ye Futian and the two of them, Zhuge Mingyue showed a smile in his eyes.
"En." Gu Dongliu nodded: "Jieyu has been my junior brother's concern all these years. Now, I can finally let go and practice quietly for several years."
"It's just that it's the other one who suffers." Zhuge Mingyue sighed with a wry smile. When Gu Dongliu heard her words, he looked towards the direction of the sky below, and saw a beautiful figure sitting there practicing quietly. Looks a little lonely.
Above the starry sky, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu went to the highest point alone, and then sat cross-legged in the starry sky, while the rest of the practitioners practiced under the starry sky.
Not long after, the stars in the sky lit up, and the infinite starlight fell on Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, covering them with a layer of starlight.
At the same time, the entire Starry Sky Cultivation Field was lit up, and with countless starlights falling, the practitioners below also felt the aura contained in this world, especially the emperor stars, the starlight sprinkled, containing Very strong breath.
Taixuan Daoist, Tianhe Daozu, Nanhuang, Lao Ma and many other practitioners looked at the two figures above the starry sky. On Ye Futian, everyone's hope was pinned. The practitioners under this starry sky will eventually Wherever he goes, it's all about him.
Daoist Taixuan and the others all know that there is no hope for them old guys. Except for Ye Futian, his companions all have a few people who are inherited from the Great Emperor. It is the future of this starry sky world.
However, it all takes time.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Fu?They began to retreat and practice in the Starry Sky Monastery of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and the original world was full of turmoil. Practitioners from all over the world competed for the opportunity to appear, whether it was contained in the Tianyu Realm or the original world. The relics that appear in the book have attracted competition from practitioners.
Practitioners from various worlds in China, the Dark World, the Sky God Realm, the Human World, and the Demon Realm have been at constant friction, and many small-scale battles have broken out, but they still have scruples about each other, and no large-scale war broke out.
However, the Dark World and the Sky God Realm have been eager to move, and have tried to attack Shenzhou several times, but the human world is more inclined to the Chinese side, so the two worlds have never seized the opportunity to launch a battle of gods.
The changes in the original world are still intensifying, which is one of the reasons why the war did not break out. All the forces are thinking of plundering more ruins to improve their own strength, and they don't want to go to war for the time being.
However, with the passage of time, the repeated friction and collisions also led to the fall of many strong people.
Similarly, those monster-level human emperors with outstanding talents grow faster than before.
However, all of this seems to have nothing to do with Ye Futian and the others.
A few years later, in the Starry Sky Monastery of Ziwei Imperial Palace, many practitioners are still practicing here, regardless of the outside world, and it is the only top force in the original realm that has not participated in the dispute.
At this time, many people looked up at the high sky, and saw many phantoms appearing in the starry sky. All these phantoms were Ye Futian's figures, and they seemed to be everywhere, and every figure was like his real body. .
"Buzz!"
Sword lights across the starry sky bloomed one after another, and many figures stabbed out swords at the same time, with thousands of changes.
Obviously, Ye Futian is comprehending the practice of swordsmanship, and many people in the lower sky are watching Ye Futian practicing swords, and each has their own understanding.
Over the years, Ye Futian, in addition to comprehending the Dao and improving his cultivation, he also practiced comprehension and attack methods. He practiced a variety of methods, many of which were very powerful divine methods, which were inherited from the Great Emperor, but none of them were his own power. Unable to exert the most perfect power.
Therefore, he needs to rely on his own understanding to re-enlighten, completely integrate those attack methods into himself, and then integrate the power of the Dao he practiced to make it stronger.
Over the years, practitioners in the Starry Sky Monastery can see Ye Futian's progress, not only Ye Futian, but everyone else is also making progress.
?The years have changed, and the outside world is changing all the time. Only in the Starry Sky Monastery, ten years are like a day.
Unknowingly, more than ten years have passed, as if it was just a flick of a finger.
Text Chapter 2406 Long trip
In the 10,080 and 80 years of the Chinese calendar, Ye Futian has been on the road of practice for 80 years.
On this day, under the stars in the sky, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu bathed in the starlight.
The breath of the two people is strong, the whole body is bright, the light is lingering, and the realm has become deeper.
Now, Ye Futian has entered the Eighth Realm of the Human Sovereign, and he is only short of the last level to reach the peak of the Human Sovereign. As for Hua Jieyu, when he inherited the Queen Fan Jingtian and the thousands of incarnations, he had already reached the realm directly. The Nine Realms, after all, the Empress herself is the Nine Realms, and she has been consolidating her realm for the next few years, until she found the inheritance of the Great Emperor, and her realm went even deeper.
Now, Hua Jieyu has truly stepped into the peak of the Nine Realms and has entered a bottleneck period. If he goes one step further, he will have to go through three calamities.
Both of them stopped practicing. Seeing the figures of practicing under the starry sky, they felt filled with emotion.
"More than ten years, this is the first time I have practiced for such a long time." Ye Futian said softly. He has never practiced for such a long time before, but this time he was forced. He can't do without improving his strength. The outside world is full of crises. Killing the heart, you can only concentrate on practicing to improve your own strength.
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded lightly. It was also the first time for her to practice for such a long time. Under this starry sky, bathing in the might of the Great Emperor is also helpful for understanding and is very suitable for practice.
"It's been 10,080 years in the Shenzhou calendar, and it's almost a hundred years old. The time is so fast." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Yes, I am the same." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile. They had known each other 10,000 years ago in Shenzhou. At that time, they were still teenagers. Now, they are almost a hundred years old. , It's really impressive.
Of course, it is extremely rare for people who have cultivated to this level before they are a hundred years old. Their growth rate is much faster than their age, so they still look very young, and the white-haired Ye Futian still has extraordinary handsomeness. Breath, but the temperament is even more outstanding, far from being comparable to when he was a teenager, Hua Jieyu is still magnificent, like a goddess of the nine heavens.
"Go, go down and take a look." Ye Futian said, and immediately headed towards the sky, seeing Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu descending from the starry sky, many people came towards them.
"Junior brother, Xie Yu." Zhuge Mingyue called out, "I haven't come down for a long time."
Beside her, the breath of Gu Dongliu's body has long been different from that of the past. Not long ago, his cultivation base also entered the Seventh Realm of Human Sovereign. He was inherited in the demon world back then. , and the inheritance of the emperor star, although Gu Dongliu's chance cannot be compared with Ye Futian, but it also surpasses the vast majority of practitioners in the world, and there are not many people who have such a chance.
The cultivation bases of Xiao Muyu, Dou Zhao, Nan Luoshen and others have also improved a lot. Of course, the person who has improved the fastest is that cynical guy Chen Yi. His realm was higher than Ye Futian back then, and now he still maintains the same level as Ye Futian. At the same level, he also entered the Eighth Realm of Human Emperor.
This guy, since he met Ye Futian in Donghuayu, has always maintained a sense of mystery. To this day, Ye Futian still feels that he cannot fully understand him.
Ye Futian knew that he, like himself, had secrets hidden in him, but Ye Futian never asked who didn't have his own secrets, but Chen Yi saved him after all, and was sincere to him, and that was enough.
"Well, I have practiced for a long time this time." Ye Futian nodded with a smile.
"Futian." Lao Ma, Tie Xiazi, Taixuan Taoist and others also came over, and a group of people gathered here.
"Great Elder, how is the outside world now?" Ye Futian asked, although he hadn't paid attention to the news of the outside world in the past ten years, but the Emperor of Dust would always inquire about the news outside, at least to know the basic situation of the outside world.
"It's very chaotic, but there are many relics and opportunities, and many forces have achieved huge gains, including the inheritance of emperors. Although this troubled world is a bad era, it is also the best era." Dust Emperor said.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, opportunities come out of troubled times.
"However, after so many years, some people have left the original world and returned one after another, especially some top forces who have already obtained the relics of the great emperor. It has gradually decreased." Dust Emperor continued: "There are constant conflicts between worlds, but there is still no final war, perhaps because the timing is not enough."
"What about the Heavenly Mandate Realm, what's going on now?" Ye Futian asked.
"The situation in the Tianyu Realm is not very good." The Dust Emperor replied casually, and Ye Futian knew it well, so he didn't ask any more questions. Without the presence of the Tianyu Academy, the Tianyu Realm would not be very good.
"Futian, what's your plan next? Do you want to continue practicing to improve your strength?. Daoist Taixuan asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian has now reached the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign. In the Realm of Human Sovereign, it is basically difficult to have opponents, but outside, there are still many strong people who have overcome the tribulation, and even Fang Ru is a super terrifying existence.
If it is said to be walking outside, it is still a bit worse. On their side, there is no such peak-level powerhouse to protect Ye Futian.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head: "After so many years of practice, I feel that my progress is getting slower and slower. It must be that I have reached a bottleneck in my practice. Xie Yu has also stepped into the peak of the Human Emperor and needs an opportunity to break the shackles of the Human Emperor. Therefore, I want to travel far."
In the original world, there is still no way to travel with peace of mind, there are too many dangers, so he plans to leave the original world for a long journey.
"Travel?" The powerhouses were stunned for a moment and asked, "Where are you going?"
"I will go to Shenzhou first, and I will go back to Sifang Village. After that, I may go to the Western World." Ye Futian responded.
"Western world?" Everyone showed a strange look. The western world is relatively unfamiliar to them. They only heard that Emperor Donghuang once went to practice. Why did Ye Futian go there?
Behind the crowd, Hua Qingqing's beautiful eyes showed a strange color, is it because of her?
Jieyu knew about her, and Ye Futian must have known about her, so he wanted to go to the western world.
"Well, the western world is relatively the safest." Ye Futian said, he had no conflict with the western world, and no one knew of his existence.
Of course, in addition to his travel experience, Hua Qingqing's reason for his trip was indeed.
Everyone nodded, Ye Futian really needs a long journey.
"Master, I'm going too." Xiao Muyu said.
"And me." Dou Zhao and others also spoke one after another, wanting to be with Ye Futian.
"This trip does not require so many people. The goal is too big and it is quite dangerous. You should devote yourself to practice to improve your own strength, and step into the peak realm of the emperor as soon as possible." Ye Futian said, he did not plan to bring many people there.
"Your Uncle Tie and I will follow, and we will take care of you." The old horse said.
"It's enough for Uncle Tie to go together. Xieyu and I are now cultivated, but in fact, it is enough. Qingqing will go with me, so I need to take care of it." Ye Futian said, the old horse didn't say much, now Ye Futian and Hua Jie The strength of language is indeed stronger than him.
"Then I'll go back to the village with you. I haven't seen Xiaoling and the others for a long time." The old horse said.
"That's right, the little girl and Fangcun are all grown up. My husband is teaching them how to practice, so they should be very strong." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I'm also going with you." At this moment, a voice came out, the person who spoke was Chen Yi, Ye Futian looked at him, Chen Yi's realm was comparable to him, so there was no problem.
"Since we are going to travel far, before going to the western world, can you accompany me to a place first." Chen Yi said to Ye Futian, this was the first time he offered to go to Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and agreed without asking any further questions, saying, "Where do you want to go?"
"Shenzhou, the Great Light Domain." Chen Yi said.
"Great Light Realm!" A strange color flashed in Ye Futian's eyes. He looked at Chen Yi and asked, "Are you from the Great Bright Realm?"
Chen Yi practiced the way of light. From this point of view, he might indeed come from the Great Light Realm.
The Daguangming Realm is one of the Eighteen Realms of China. However, this region is very special. It used to have an extremely glorious history, mysterious and ancient, but now it is said to be the most dilapidated region in the Eighteen Realms of China. The Daguangming Realm has experienced too much. After a lot of wind and frost, even, there is no ruling power anymore.
But if we talk about history, the Great Bright Territory may have been the most glorious place in Shenzhou. Of course, it was not Shenzhou at that time.
Rather, Guangming God's Domain.
Chen Yi, I want to take a trip to the Great Bright Realm.
"Thank you very much." Chen Yi thanked Ye Futian, looking a little serious, and Ye Futian suddenly understood that this might be the secret in Chen Yi's heart. He was usually cynical, but he was probably hiding a very heavy heart.
It's just, why did he go to Donghua Territory back then.
"When do you plan to leave?" Taoist Taixuan asked.
"Just for a few days, I'll go to see a few teachers, leave a will clone here, and then leave directly, everyone go to practice, don't pay attention to me." Ye Futian said, it's not a big deal , there is no need to be so grand, when the arrangements are made, he will leave directly.
Everyone nodded, and saw Ye Futian rising into the sky and heading towards the starry sky, a bright light burst out from him, and then the stars shone, as if many phantoms of Ye Futian appeared under the starry sky , there was a figure of Ye Futian sitting cross-legged, very quiet, as if one with the starry sky.
Over the years, no one from the outside world has disturbed him, because he dare not, he who can control the stars and fight with the will of the emperor is almost invincible in this star field, who dares to come easily?
But now that he wants to leave, he naturally has to make some preparations in case of accidents. After all, he doesn't know how many years it will take for this long journey.
This time, it is not a long journey in the usual sense, but a journey across the world!Bright divine light burst out from his body, and then the stars shone, as if many phantoms of Ye Futian appeared. Under the starry sky, there was a figure of Ye Futian sitting cross-legged, very quiet, as if one with the starry sky.
Over the years, no one from the outside world has disturbed him, because he dare not, he who can control the stars and fight with the will of the emperor is almost invincible in this star field, who dares to come easily?
But now that he wants to leave, he naturally has to make some preparations in case of accidents. After all, he doesn't know how many years it will take for this long journey.
This time, it is not a long journey in the usual sense, but a journey across the world.
Chapter 2407 four juniors
After Ye Futian left the Ziwei star field, the outside of this star field seemed to be surrounded by starlight. If you look at that star field from the boundless void, it seems that the entire star field is surrounded by starlight.
The Ziwei star field was originally in a sealed stone, and it was broken open to form this star field.
Before Ye Futian left, he borrowed the power of Emperor Ziwei to seal it, and left a will incarnate in the Ziwei Starfield, in charge of the power of the seal, so that it would not be easily broken, even if it was attacked in the future, it would still be able to It was as solid as a mountain, and after finishing these, Ye Futian left with peace of mind.
The situation in the original world seemed to have nothing to do with him, but now, he is an outsider.
In the upper Qing domain, Sifang City has already become a holy place and is extremely prosperous. It is rumored that in the mysterious village of Sifang City, there lives a great emperor-level existence, Mr. Sifang Village.
When this rumor spread, Sifang City caused a great shock in the Shangqing Region, and even spread its influence to Shenzhou. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners came to seek Taoism and practice, and wanted to enter the village.
At this time, in a restaurant in Sifang City, many practitioners appeared here. In front of an elegant stone table at the top of the restaurant, there were four young people chatting here. These four people had quite extraordinary auras. Below them, There were many people standing there politely, and many of them even had higher realms than them.
"Don't waste your time on us. Mister won't accept disciples. However, since Sifang Village has entered the world, as long as you are willing to become a part of the village, devote yourself to cultivation, and perform well in the future, you may have the opportunity to meet Mr. At this time, a short-haired young man said, sighing secretly in his heart, every time they come out and walk, they will encounter this situation.
These people don't want to be a peripheral force in the village in a proper manner, so they want to meet the master directly to ask for advice, how is it possible.
"Third brother, don't worry about it." A handsome and extraordinary long-haired young man said, he was drinking from a glass, enjoying himself, and looked at the people next to him with a bit of mockery from the corner of his eyes. Cheng, who can understand what they are thinking, he has always been too lazy to pay attention.
"Well, sir, you have only taught us a few these years, why should they?" The only woman among the four was born with a slim figure, but her breath was also extraordinary, she whispered.
Only the young man with jet black shattered hair sat there quietly, as if he didn't talk much.
"who?"
Just at this moment, the long-haired handsome young man suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, a golden light flashed in his pupils, and the next moment, he saw a figure appearing in front of the four of them.
Immediately, the four of them stood up one after another, making the strong man in the restaurant look strange. Who is this person?
"It's Iron Blind." Someone whispered, Iron Blind was also very famous back then, but now that he's back, his aura is so strong.
"Father." The short-haired young man called the third child shouted in surprise. He is the son of the iron blind man, Tie Tou, the little guy who liked to follow Xiao Ling back then.
The handsome young man with long hair is square inch, and the only woman is Xiaoling, the young man with broken hair who doesn't like to talk, is a boy who used to be forgotten in the village, redundant.
Now, they are all grown up.
"Uncle Tie." Fang Cun and Xiao Ling also showed a look of surprise, got up and shouted, but Yu Yu still stood there quietly without opening a mouth.
"Follow me." Tie Xiazi said, and then his figure broke through the air, and the four of them got up at the same time and followed behind Tie Xiazi, walking towards the sky.
Not long after, four people were waiting in front of them, and the one in the middle had silver hair flying around.
All four of them showed excited expressions, and accelerated forward one after another. When they came to Ye Futian, Fang Cun and Xiao Ling rushed forward, and shouted with a smile: "Teacher, you are back."
"Teacher." Tie Tou scratched his head, showing a simple and honest smile.
Only the redundant figure didn't move, he stood on the spot and bowed to Ye Futian, saying: "Teacher."
Ye Futian took a serious look before he recognized the four guys. The little guys back then have all grown up.
The four little guys are naturally very happy to see him, but their expressions are slightly different, which is also related to their personality. Fang Cun is the most lively and mischievous.
Ye Futian tapped Fangcun's head, then rubbed Xiao Ling's head, looking at the iron head who smiled silly in front of him, in terms of personality, he still retained his own characteristics.
"Excessive, you don't have to do this when you see me in the future." Ye Futian saw that redundant and still stood there bowed and said.
Yu Yu was the poorest of the four little guys back then. He grew up eating a lot of food and no one cared about him.
"Yes, teacher." Duo nodded.select. "
"Teacher, we are going too." Fang Cun said.
"En." Xiao Ling and Tie Tou nodded, and Yu Yu looked at Ye Futian, as if looking forward to it.
Ye Futian looked at the four of them, and was about to refuse, but he heard the gentleman say: "The four little guys have learned everything they need to learn. However, they haven't walked out of Sifang City yet, so it's time for them to take a walk. You Take them with you."
The four of them are already in the realm of human emperors, but they are still simple and simple in heart, with the heart of a child. It is because of this that they are able to practice all the way forward and achieve today's achievements.
But now, Mr. thinks, they should be going out.
Ye Futian hesitated when he saw what Mr. said, then nodded and said, "That's fine."
The four of them are already Human Sovereigns, and they can be regarded as a strong party outside, so there is no need for him to worry all the time, and since the iron blind man is here, he can watch them, so let's take them out to practice together.
Text Chapter 2408 Chen Yi's Secret
The land of China is boundless and vast, with endless continental plates.
The Daguangming Realm is the highest region in Shenzhou except the Imperial City. It is a relatively special region among the eighteen regions of Shenzhou. Because of history, the Daguangming Realm has a somewhat mysterious color. There are countless practitioners who come to explore.
Moreover, compared to other domains in China, the current Daguangming Domain occupies the smallest area, and most of the land is divided up by other surrounding domains, and it is separated from the Daguangming Domain. exist.
So many years later, the so-called Great Bright Realm actually has only one continent, and this only remaining continent is what the world refers to as the Great Bright Realm, and it is also called the Great Bright City.
A domain is a city.
Of course, this city is also extremely vast, and has a somewhat sacred color.
According to legend, the Great Bright City was actually the Temple of Light, and the entire city was the territory of the Temple of Light, so that today, countless years later, the Great Bright City is shrouded in light. In this city, It seems to contain the power of light.
However, light is everywhere, and many people have been exposed to light since the day they were born. It is because it is everywhere, but it is more difficult to capture and perceive. Except for this kind of talent, most people in the world A person who is a cultivator cannot perceive the Bright Dao, let alone comprehend it.
For many years, Ye Futian has only seen Chen Yi good at the way of light.
In Shenzhou, the vast majority of people who practice the way of light are in the Great Bright City. This is the most suitable place to practice the power of light, but it is also the least suitable place to practice and understand other avenues.
At this time, in the void outside the Great Light Domain, a group of people shuttled through the void among the clouds and mist. There were nine people in this group. Under their feet was a flying boat, shining with golden light, containing a powerful space power, leading them Continuously travel through space and travel through clouds and mist.
These nine people were none other than Ye Futian and his party.
Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Hua Qingqing, Chen Yi, Tie Xiazi, and Fang Cun's four juniors.
"It's almost there." At this time, on the flying boat, Chen Yi looked into the distance and said, he who was usually cynical, looked a little quiet and serious at this moment, watching the bright light falling from the sky in the distance.
"As expected of the Great Light Domain." Ye Futian said in a low voice, the sky was shining with light, and the light visible to the naked eye was extremely magical, distinguishing that continent from other places, as if there was an independent world there, and I didn't know this What kind of force can cause such a vision.
"Are you from here?" Ye Futian asked Chen Yi beside him.
"En." Chen nodded: "I grew up here when I was a child, and the light falling from the sky can make people perceive the power of light more clearly. I have been able to perceive the existence of light since I was young. Kind of light, nourishing my body all the time.¡±
"Therefore, you are a body of light." Ye Futian looked at Chen Yidao: "So, what is your identity?"
Obviously, Chen Yi is not simple.
"Identity?" Chen Yi smiled, seeming to be a bit self-deprecating: "The blind man said that I was born extraordinary, but I have never felt it myself. Over the years, I have been used to being alone. Where did my identity come from?"
Ye Futian understood what Chen Yi said when he heard it. It seems that Chen Yi also has a story.
"Then, why did you go to the Donghua Region?" Ye Futian asked curiously. The Great Light Realm is actually far away from the Donghua Region. Chen Yi should have gone there in the early stage of the Human Emperor, but he doesn't know the reason.
"Because someone asked me to go." Chen Yi smiled and looked towards the place where the light was shining in the distance.
Ye Futian didn't understand this sentence, someone told him to go?
Who was it that asked Chen Yi to go to Donghua Region, and he didn't seem to have done any major things in Donghua Region, but instead followed him to flee and run all the way.
Chen Yi didn't seem to be ready to continue talking about this topic, he still looked into the distance, and suddenly said: "Do you believe in fate?"
When Ye Futian heard Chen Yi's words, he showed a hint of thought, fate?
Why did Chen Yihui ask such a question.
"Believe it a little bit." Ye Futian nodded and said, "When I was a teenager, I met an astrologer who was able to deduce numerology."
"I don't really believe it." Chen Yidao turned his eyes away, looked at Ye Futian, and said with a smile: "However, since I don't really believe it in my heart, I still want to give it a try."
"I didn't understand." Ye Futian said, he didn't understand very well.
"Perhaps in the future, you will understand."Chen Yi smiled and said: "As for now, I can't talk about it. "
Ye Futian showed a weird look, he always felt that Chen Yi seemed to have something in his words today, but he didn't say it clearly.
What secret is hidden in Chen Yi?
What he wanted to say.
The flying boat is still moving forward, traveling through the void. Although they can see the place where the light is from a distance, in fact they are still very far away from there. How bright it is, so when they see it, they are actually very far away.
After a period of time, the flying boat broke through the clouds and fog, and finally came to the Great Bright Realm.
There are no misty clouds in the void, only the light falling down, endless light.
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and the naked eye could see the light shining on his hand. This world was brighter than any place he had been to before. When the light shone on his body, he couldn't feel any strangeness. As Chen Yi said, this power of light is innate.
"Where are you going?" Ye Futian asked Chen Yi beside him.
"This Great Light Realm used to be just a city, and it was actually the territory of the Temple of Light. In this city, it is rumored that there is a place that is the ruins of the Temple of Light. Let's go there." Chen Yi said: "Go ahead, I will give directions."
"Does the ruins of the Temple of Light really exist?" Ye Futian said with some doubts: "If this is the case, how many people will come to explore the ruins of the Temple of Light over countless years?"
"Ask me?" Chen Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "But you are right. For countless years, I do not know how many people have come here to explore the ruins of the Temple of Light. They are all set up in the vicinity of the ruins, and the purpose is self-evident, but in the past countless years, no one has succeeded, so who knows whether they will exist or not."
"Then why did you let me come here with you?" Ye Futian asked, it seemed that this sentence asked the key point.
Chen Yi smiled at him and said, "Someone believes it! ?
Text Chapter 2409 Blind Chen
There is a land of ruins in the east of the Great Bright City. This area is very large, and people around it often come to explore.
At the end of the ruins, there is a door. From the other side of the door, it seems that light is coming in and falling on the ruins.
This door is extremely strange, it is a transparent door, but behind the door, there are also ruins, as if there is a small world inside this door.
Some people have walked through this door, but many people who walked in have been blinded by the light inside, and some people have tried to destroy this door, but they can't be destroyed at all, and even very strong people have been Tried it, but it still didn't work.
This ruin, probably because of the peculiarity of this door, makes people faintly believe that this place was once the site of the Temple of Light.
And in the rumors, this door is called the door of light.
It is said that people in the temple need to go in and experience the baptism of light before they can become a part of the temple of light.
Around this ruins, there are also many practitioners at this moment, but for countless years, this ruins have been explored countless times, and it can even be said that they have been turned upside down many times. They used to exist here I do not know how many years ago the treasure did not exist.
If it weren't for that door, no one would think that this was the ruins of the Temple of Light.
Even so, in the Great Bright City, there are fewer and fewer people who believe in it. On the contrary, there are a few very powerful forces with stronger beliefs. Many forces have always guarded the area around the ruins.
There is only this one city in the Great Bright City, and the top forces in the Great Bright City radiate out from the ruins and are all distributed in this area. It can be said that this dilapidated ruin is the absolute center of the Great Bright City area.
At this time, on the ruins of the ruins, there were several young men and women with extraordinary temperament standing there, looking at the door of light.
"Can this door really lead to the light?" A woman whispered, surrounded by the light of the Great Dao, she is the existence of the Emperor Realm.
"Who knows, but the elders say so, so there must be nothing wrong." The young man next to him said in a deep voice.
"Maybe they were wrong." The woman shook her head: "Over the years, the original world has undergone great changes, and practitioners from all over the world have gone to the Eighteen Regions of China. I don't know how many people have stepped into the original world. The change started in the original world, but my Great Guangming City seems to be cut off from other regions of Shenzhou, just because of the blind man's words, what's the point of guarding this ruin?"
"Could it be that the elders really think that one day, the Temple of Light will be able to reappear here?"
"Chen Yuan's blind man, at least firmly believes in this." A slightly older practitioner next to him said, but he looked only in his thirties, and there was a divine light in his eyes.
"Can you believe the words of Blind Chen?"
The woman showed a strange look: "Everyone in Da Guangming City said that although Blind Chen is blind, he can see the light. What is so special about him that makes many people believe him? With his crippled body, it is true that he can see the light." Can you see the light?"
"Perhaps, at least, for many years, no one in Da Guangming City has touched Blind Chen, and they all have some respect for him. Although I don't know the reason, since those powerful people do this, there must be some of them. Makes sense." The person next to him said.
A look of disdain flashed in the woman's eyes, and there was a bit of arrogance on her face.
"The original world has caused changes in the world, and the elders are indifferent. With a word from Blind Chen, the people of the entire Great Bright City are guarding this ruin." The woman's tone seemed to be somewhat mocking, and she glanced at the bright place in front of her. Then he opened the door and said, "Since the elders have taboos, let me ask Blind Chen whether his words can be trusted."
The people next to her looked at her, and they could see the pride on her face. They all knew that the woman had always wanted to go to the original world, and heard that the top figures in the world had gone to the original world. The powerhouses of the world, and even practitioners from other worlds, have given birth to many relics of gods in the original world, and she also wants to visit and witness this grand event.
But because of Chen Xiazi's words twenty years ago, the people in the entire Daguangming City were restrained, no one left, and they all guarded the ruins.
No one asked. Today, she wants to ask.
Blind people, can they see the light?
"Don't be impulsive." The person next to him persuaded: "If you can move, the elders must have moved already. People in the Great Light Realm believe it, and there must be a reason to believe it."
"So, the light will come and the miracle will reappear?" The woman smiled sarcastically, with a hint of contempt.?Chen Xiazi¡¯s words from twenty years ago have made the practitioners of the Great Light Realm guard for more than 20 years, including her family members, who missed the grand occasion of the original realm.
At this time, in the void not far away, there was a flying boat floating there, silently, without disturbing anyone.
On the flying boat, Ye Futian and the others stood on it and glanced at the ruins in front of them. Ye Futian put away the magic weapon of the flying boat. This is the ruins of the Daguang Temple that Chen Yi said. I didn't expect that the gods who were gods turned out to be A ruin so dilapidated that only one door was good.
However, that door seems to be a bit special, and light is emitted from it, as if there is a world hidden in that door.
Ye Futian glanced at the woman who was speaking in front of him, and then looked at Chen Yi beside him, only to see that his face was expressionless, as if he didn't hear what the woman said.
I remember that when I came here, Chen Yi mentioned that the blind man said he was born extraordinary, and the blind man mentioned by the woman was named Chen. Could this be a coincidence, or was the blind man mentioned by the two the same person?
"Twenty years ago?" Ye Futian thought in his heart, more than twenty years ago, Chen Yi met him in Donghuayu.
"That blind man is still the same as before, he likes to talk nonsense." Chen Yi said in a low voice, with a bit of indifference in his eyes, as if he was full of contempt for the blind man he was talking about.
As if they heard his words, the people in front turned around and looked at them. They naturally felt that Ye Futian and his party were extraordinary. The woman smiled and said, "Your Excellency also thinks that blind man is a deceitful person?"
Chen Yi looked at the woman and asked, "Who are you?"
"Lin's, Lin Xi." The woman said.
"Lin?" Chen Yi glanced at the woman with a bit of indifference, and said, "I can scold that blind man, but what are you worthy of mentioning him?"
"you¡¡"
The woman's expression changed slightly, coldness shot out from her pupils, and Ye Futian also showed a strange look. It seems that what Chen Yi said was a little different from what he thought in his heart.
Text Chapter 2410 The Blind Man Welcomes Guests
Chen Yi didn't seem to care when he said the blind man, but when he heard other people insulting the blind man, his attitude immediately changed, which shows that he still respects the blind man very much in his heart.
Ye Futian is a little curious, who is Blind Chen, and what does it have to do with Chen Yi?
Lin's and Lin Xi's eyes were looking at Chen Yi, with a chill in her pupils, she walked in the direction where Chen Yi and the others were, and the young people around her also looked at Ye Futian and his group. These people, they had never I have seen it, it should not be a practitioner of the top power in the Great Bright City.
There is only one city in the Great Light Realm, and the most powerful forces are in this region. This is different from other regions. They have seen each other before, and they can basically recognize each other, but none of the people in front of them are different. knowledge.
"Who are you?" Lin Xi looked at Chen Yi and asked indifferently.
Chen Yi glanced at her coldly and said, "You don't deserve to know."
The complexions of Lin's group of strong people changed slightly. Although the aura on this person's body has not been released, and he can't perceive the specific cultivation level, this group has extraordinary temperament and should be very strong, otherwise they have already made a move.
But even so, their Lin family is still the top power in the Great Bright City. It is a bit presumptuous for this person to be so defiant.
I saw that the slightly older young man had long hair on his forehead, and his aura was flowing. He was actually a middle-ranked emperor of the sixth realm. The aura was amazing. This tyrannical aura spread out, swept towards Ye Futian and the others, and opened his mouth Said: "In the Great Bright City, there is no one who I, a practitioner of the Lin family, do not deserve to know."
After all, a powerful aura of avenues bloomed from him, and there seemed to be an invisible sword intent flowing in this space, and the whole void was full of chilling intent, that invisible sword intent was everywhere, Ye Futian and his party Everyone clearly sensed the existence of the sword intent. At such a short distance, it seemed that the opponent could launch an attack with a single thought.
"You'd better not make a move." Chen Yi glanced at the young man, he still didn't have the aura of great power to release from him, and there was a sense of arrogance in those eyes, which gave people the feeling of contempt.
It seems that he never put the other party in his eyes at all.
This made the aura of Dao on the strong man of the Lin family even more depressing. The invisible sword intent roared restlessly, as if it could not be suppressed and might explode at any time. He stared at Chen Yi, and stretched out his palm slightly forward, wanting to make a move. , but Chen Yi's strong self-confidence made him a little afraid.
For a while, this space was extremely oppressive.
The strong Lin family members beside him were also full of morality, staring closely at the group of people in front of them. Although Chen Yi didn't talk much, his words and deeds were extremely arrogant, and he never put him in the Lin family. in the eyes.
The reason why the young man suppressed himself and did not make a move was not only because of Chen Yi, the white-haired young man beside him, his eyes were too calm, this calmness was extremely strong self-confidence, but also because of the blind man behind him, he Standing quietly at the back already gave people a sense of oppression.
He couldn't figure out whether the group of people in front of him, or the powerful dragon from outside, refused to release the aura of the Dao.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, in a place in the distance, there was a ray of light that shot straight into the sky, which was even brighter than the light between the sky and the earth, like a beam of light reaching the sky.
This made the strong men here look strange and looked over there.
"It's the old street."
Someone whispered.
"Where Blind Chen lives." Someone whispered again, what's going on?
But soon, there was a light coming from a distance, like a bridge of light, spreading from the direction of the old street, shining on the ground, not only here, but also in other directions, it seems that there is such a light .
At this moment, in the Great Bright City, many cultivators from big families raised their heads and looked towards the distant light. Their spiritual thoughts spread, and they soon knew where the rays of light came from.
"The blind man welcomes guests."
In one place, a middle-aged strong man spoke with a thick and powerful voice, "Go and see, who is the guest that the blind man welcomes."
In different places in Daguangming City, people rose into the air one after another and headed in the same direction.
And in the ruins, Chen Yi also looked over there, and said in a low voice, "It's a blind man."
After all, he ignored the strong men of the Lin family and walked directly towards the sky in that direction. Ye Futian and the others naturally followed, and the strong men of the Lin family watched them leave and still did not make a move.
"People from the family should also go and have a look." The leader said, Lin Xi's eyes were indifferent, still staring at the direction where Ye Futian and the others left.
¡¡¡¡
The old street of Daguangming City is theThere is an old house on the old street, which is not spacious. It looks a bit dilapidated, but it is still tidy.
This house is the residence of a relatively famous person in Daguangming City, Chen Xiazi, and some people politely call him Chen Immortal.
This Immortal Chen has never shown his cultivation in front of people. No one knows his cultivation realm, just like an ordinary blind old man, but what is unusual is that he is said to have lived for many years and has been alive.
The reason why some powerful figures in the Great Bright City respect him is because when those powerful figures were young, Chen Xiazi was what he is now, and he has never changed.
There are also rumors that Chen Xiazi is a powerful astrologer who can deduce fate and spy on ancient and modern times.
However, this rumor is half-truth and half-false, and it has not been really confirmed, because Blind Chen has never predicted the fate of others. Over the years, many people have asked him, but he has never seen him. Dare to leak the secret.
But more than 20 years ago, Blind Chen said a word, the light will come, and the miracle will reappear.
As soon as this remark came out, people in Daguangming City regarded it as Chen Xiazi's prophecy for the future. Therefore, the forces of the major families have been guarding Daguangming City all these years and have never left. Summoned, they still never left, just waiting for the fulfillment of the prophecy.
This class lasts for more than twenty years.
Someone asked, but Chen Blind didn't reply. Over the years, many people have gradually begun to question it. For example, Lin Xi from the Lin family before, she didn't believe it at all, thinking that Chen Blind had deceived the public and made them miss an opportunity.
She thought that the original world was an opportunity, but Buddha and misfortune depend on each other. How many people can get the opportunity in the original world?
The consideration of those elders, I am afraid that there is also a reason for this.
However, after more than 20 years, the old house where Blind Chen lived finally became active again.
At this time, inside this old house, a ray of light shot straight into the sky. The door of the house was open, and rays of light shot out from it, as if paving a road of light. Practitioners from all sides of the Great Bright City stepped on The light comes.
Is the prophecy made more than twenty years ago true or false?
Text Chapter 2411 VIP?
In front of the ancient house, many figures appeared one after another, and these people who arrived were all extraordinary, and they were all descendants of big families.
The Daguangming Domain was the Guangming God¡¯s Domain in ancient times. Although it has weakened now and has become a weaker domain among the eighteen domains of Shenzhou, and a city is a domain, but because of its glorious history, the Daguangming Domain is still the same today. There are many powerful forces.
"The blind man has opened the door." On the old street, many people looked at the light still shining from the open door, and felt a little turbulent in their hearts. For many years, this door was closed most of the time.
Now, the door opens, blind man Chen welcomes guests, who is it?
Is it related to the prophecy more than 20 years ago?
In the sky above the old street, there were also many figures, all looking towards the dilapidated house. These people who came were strong from different camps, and they stood in different directions.
Ye Futian and the others also arrived, standing on the old street and looking forward, Ye Futian glanced at Chen Yi next to him, and seeing Chen Yi's reaction, he should know Chen Blind, and they had an unusual relationship.
Is the light emitted from the house related to Chen Yi?
Sure enough, Chen Yi looked inside with a complicated expression, and said in a low voice, "Blind man, I'm back."
"Your home?" Ye Futian asked softly.
Chen Yi showed a complex look, home? Does he have a home?
Who knows.
When he was a teenager, he kept calling the other party blind. Speaking of which, he was indeed raised by Chen blind.
"I'll go in and take a look first." Chen Yi said to Ye Futian and the others.
"Go." Ye Futian nodded, knowing that Chen Yi had an unusual relationship with the owner of the house.
Chen Yi walked forward alone, and walked into the door alone. In an instant, countless eyes fell on him, showing a strange look, and someone directly asked, "Who is that person?"
All the powerhouses showed puzzled looks, they didn't know, they had never seen this person.
As soon as Chen entered the old house, there seemed to be no movement inside, which made everyone's expressions even weirder.
Blind Chen, why did he let people into the house like this?
"Many years ago, Blind Chen once adopted a boy who was dressed in rags and was dirty all day long, but Blind Chen took good care of him. Do you remember?" Azimuth, a middle-aged man said.
Some older practitioners nodded and said: "That's right, and there was a rumor back then that someone saw light in that dirty boy."
"right."
In different directions, one after another, people remembered that there was such a person.
"I saw it with my own eyes. I still remember being quite shocked when I saw the light on him. After that, I haven't seen him much. It seems that he was hidden by Blind Chen."
In the sky, Lin's group of people also arrived. Lin Xi saw Chen Yi enter the house with his own eyes, and suddenly understood why Chen Yi had such a big reaction at that time. It turned out that he and Chen Blind had known each other for a long time, and He was raised by Blind Chen.
From this point of view, it must be him.
Lin Xi raised his head and looked in a direction, and found that the powerful Lin family had also arrived. Several people walked towards that side in the sky, and then whispered what happened before in front of the elders.
"Father, does the family really believe that this blind man can see the light and predict the future?" Lin Xi asked a little puzzled.
His father shook his head and said: "No one knows, but this blind man Chen is indeed not simple. He has lived for many years in Da Guangming City. When I was young, blind man Chen was already blind man Chen. Now he is still alive." exist."
"Practitioners have a long lifespan, so why is that so strange?" Lin Xi said, "When you step into the realm of the Emperor, you will live the same life as the heavens and the earth."
"Maybe." The middle-aged man said lightly, Lin Xi lowered his head and glanced down, and said: "The cultivators of the entire Great Light Realm have been delayed for more than 20 years because of his one word, and they are still patient until now. I do not understand."
When the middle-aged man heard her words, he looked at the ancient house with a somewhat indifferent gaze. Yes, after more than twenty years, where is the light and where are the miracles?
"Today, I have to ask clearly." He whispered.
"Why, Lin Kong, don't you believe in old gods?" In the distance, a middle-aged man laughed loudly and looked at Lin Xi's father. Standing there, it gives people the aura of a superior.
This person is the top family force in Daguangming City, the head of the Lan family.The acting Patriarch, with a strong cultivation base, is the peak human emperor.
"It's not that I don't believe it, it's just that it's been more than 20 years. The old god should give us an explanation." Lin Kong said in a deep voice.
"You can ask the old god yourself later." Patriarch Lan said with a smile, and took another position, standing with a group of practitioners. They were wearing flame-colored robes with red maple patterns engraved on them. There is a faint hot air flowing out.
The leader of this group is a young-looking cultivator, handsome and handsome, with sharp edges and corners on his face. Although his body is filled with hot air, his temperament makes people feel cold and arrogant.
Yu Hou of the Yu family, he is the most talented practitioner of the Yu family. Apart from the fire of the sun, he has realized the way of light. Although he is only the Emperor of the Eight Realms, the head of the Yu family is It was Yuhou's father, who had already handed over the family affairs to him.
In the other direction, there is a group of practitioners in white clothes, with outstanding temperament, giving people a sense of being out of the dust. This group of people is not from a big family, but a sect force, and it is also the only sect in the Great Bright City .
The Seven Star Mansion was created by a top person many years ago. The main cultivation of the Seven Star Mansion is unfathomable, and it is rarely seen outside.
Even today, the master of the Seven Star Mansion did not come, but the seven disciples who came, that is, the Seven Star Lords of the Seven Star Mansion, each of them has a very strong cultivation base, and the leader is the most outstanding person in the Seven Star Mansion. Practitioner, Qiye Xingjun, the head of the seven great Xingjun.
These four forces are probably the four strongest forces in the Great Bright City today, Lin, Lan, Yu, and Qixing Mansion.
Of course, in addition to this, there are many other forces that have come and are distributed in the surrounding area, but they are not as conspicuous as these four major forces.
"Since the old god opened the door to welcome guests today, he will naturally solve the mystery of twenty years ago." Hearing Qiye Xingjun speak, the others all glanced at him, noncommittal, and still looked into the old house.
They also want to know, today blind man Chen is welcoming guests, and the light is shining all over the Great Bright City, who is he really welcoming?
Just as everyone was discussing, two figures came out of the door of the old house, and the surrounding space suddenly became quiet, and everyone's eyes were looking there.
Afterwards, they saw two people stepping out of the door, one of them was Chen Yi who had gone in before, and the other was blind, ragged, with a cane in his right hand, like a crippled old man. I can't feel the slightest breath on my body, only the sense of twilight, as if I may fall into the ground at any time.
His long hair looks a bit messy, and it is gray, and he has a long white beard, which seems to have not been taken care of for many years. His appearance does not look like an expert, but he looks a bit sloppy. , but the body is spotless, and the ragged clothes are not dusty at all.
Messy but not dirty!
"I've seen the old god." The Patriarchs of the Lin and Lan clans were more polite. Although they stood in the void, they still saluted slightly in the direction in which Blind Chen came out from below. He was not so polite anymore, but Yu Hou who was standing there said, "The old man is finally willing to leave the customs."
"A distinguished guest is here today, so why not come out." Blind Chen took a few steps out on crutches, and finally uttered a voice. Although the voice was not loud, everyone around could hear it clearly.
"Is it related to the prophecy of the old god twenty years ago?" Lin Kong, the head of the Lin family, asked.
"Yes." Blind Chen responded, admitting it directly, which made the practitioners around him take it seriously, and it was actually related to the prophecy.
Moreover, this is the first time Blind Chen has admitted that, with the arrival of extraordinary figures, it is possible that the remains of the Temple of Light will reappear?
"Who is the honored guest that the old god said?" Lin Kong asked again.
I saw Blind Chen walking forward with a cane, walking in a direction, and everyone looked in the direction he was walking.
Ye Futian still stood there quietly, and when he saw Blind Chen coming towards him, he couldn't help showing a strange expression.
Is he the guest of honor that Blind Chen is talking about?
Although he and Chen Yi came together, according to what he knew in a short period of time, this blind man Chen is not an ordinary person. These top human emperors all call him Chen Immortal. There is no need for this kind of person to treat Chen Yi's friends like this , with such treatment, even made such a big commotion.
What's more, Blind Chen also said that it has something to do with prophecy.
Because of this, Ye Futian felt a little strange, which seemed a little unreasonable.
Blind Chen, are you waiting for yourself?
What Chen Yi said to him before was also a little inexplicable. How do you feel, the meeting between him and Chen Yi back then was not accidental!It's also a bit inexplicable, how do you feel, the encounter between him and Chen Yi back then was not accidental
Text Chapter 2412 Death Calamity
Blind Chen walked up to Ye Futian on crutches. Although he was blind, he seemed to be able to see. When facing Ye Futian, Blind Chen stretched out his hand and said, "Welcome the blind man."
Ye Futian quickly saluted, and responded: "The old man is polite."
He didn't ask the reason. At this moment, everyone's eyes were on them, and it was inconvenient to ask if they had anything to say.
At this time, the eyes of all the cultivators around were looking this way, or in other words, falling on Ye Futian.
Among the crowd, some of the older generation have lived for many years. Many years ago, Blind Chen was what he is now, and has never changed. What's more, Blind Chen is indifferent to everyone. Faintly, let alone put on such a battle, go out to greet him in person.
Now, an outsider let Blind Chen walk out of the old house, and bowed to greet him. Who is this white-haired young man?
Moreover, Blind Chen claimed that it was related to the prophecy. Could it be that this practitioner is the key person to unlock the miracle of light?
This person seems to have come back with Chen Yi. Did Blind Chen have already predicted it, so he asked Chen Yi to find him!
At this moment, everyone was full of curiosity about Ye Futian.
"My little friend has come from a long way, please go to the humble house for a little rest." Blind Chen said to Ye Futian, his tone was polite, Ye Futian naturally would not refuse, nodded and said: "The old man invites you, you should obey your orders."
Blind Chen nodded, then turned to other directions and said: "The distinguished guests are here today, and I don't have time to entertain you, so I won't keep you here. Please feel free to use yourselves."
Having said that, he led the way on crutches and walked towards the old house. Chen Yi followed him and looked back at Ye Futian.
At this time, Ye Futian was still full of doubts in his heart, but he still raised his footsteps and followed Chen Xiazi. If you have anything to ask, I will ask later.
However, many practitioners around frowned, and just sent them away?
Today, cultivators from all major forces come here with a purpose. Now, a mysterious young man has appeared, who may be related to the miracle of light, so they naturally want to ask clearly.
At this moment, a ray of light fell down, carrying a fiery air current, and it was Yuhou. This made Blind Chen and the others stop, and looked up to the sky above. They saw Yuhou's eyes were cold and arrogant, and he looked down and said : "Who is this person, and what is the relationship with the remains of the Temple of Light? How to interpret the prophecy back then? It is rare for practitioners of the Great Bright City to gather here today. Sir, please clarify."
"That's right, everyone is here today. The old god should say a few words so that we can understand what's going on and who this young man in white is." Lin Kong, the head of the Lin family, also said, unexpectedly Is there not a word of explanation?
"In the future, you will naturally understand, why be in a hurry." Blind Chen said lightly, paused for a while, and then continued to walk forward, without any intention of stopping, and it seemed that he did not intend to explain it clearly to everyone. .
Seeing him walking towards the old house step by step, everyone around him frowned, with displeasure in their eyes.
Today when the light appeared, the blind people greeted the guests, but they didn't say a word, so they let them go back.
At this moment, a figure in the void descended from the sky, followed the beam of light, and landed on the old house.
She just stood there, looking at Blind Chen and the group.
"Lin Xi, don't be rude." In the void, the Patriarch of the Lin family yelled, but beside Lin Xi, there were a few people descending, and they were the group who had had a quarrel with Chen Yi and the others at the Guangming Ruins.
However, the cultivators who descended from behind did not stop Lin Xi, but suspended in the air and looked at her. Obviously, they also had some thoughts.
These human emperors who grew up later were all lonely and arrogant people, and they never understood the connivance of the elders to a blind man.
Today, give it a try anyway.
Even though Lin Kong scolded him, he didn't really order anyone to stop him. Obviously, he also wanted to test it.
This Blind Chen is indeed a little too much. For more than 20 years, no one has explained it.
"The younger generation has heard of Mr.'s name for a long time, and heard that Mr. can predict the past and present, and deduce the fate. Can you predict the fate of the younger generation today?" Lin Xiwang said to Blind Chen. Although the words seemed to be respectful, the tone was somewhat unfriendly.
Even, there was a sharp sword intent flowing from her body, as if she might break out of her body at any time and kill Blind Chen.
Blind Chen raised his head slightly, facing the direction where Lin Xi was.
Chen Yi took a step forward, coldlyOpen the mouth: "Get off."
"good."
But at this moment, Blind Chen uttered a word, which made Chen Yi stunned for a moment, and turned to look at the blind man.
good?
What's the meaning.
Lin Xi was also taken aback, looking at Blind Chen, not understanding what the good word meant.
"I predict that you will have a catastrophe today." Blind Chen said, his voice fell, making the surrounding space suddenly quiet.
This sentence seems to be a double meaning.
Lin Xi also stared at Blind Chen, his eyes became sharper, and he said in a cold voice, "I don't believe it."
"I know you don't believe it, and it's because you don't believe it that this catastrophe happened." Blind Chen continued to speak, with a calm tone, and said, "Back off, it may be avoidable, if you continue to persist, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape this robbery."
"What robbery?"
Lin Xi took a step forward, and the sword intent flowed, enveloped in the direction of Blind Chen.
"Death."
Blind Chen's response was only two words.
Death!
Is this a prophecy, or a threat?
Even the aura of the people of the Lin family in the sky turned cold, and the head of the Lin family, Lin Kong, had sword intent in his eyes, and looked towards Blind Chen who was in the sky below.
Death?
Hearing these two words, anger welled up in his heart.
"The old god is exaggerating a bit." Lin Kong said coldly, and suddenly several strong men in the Lin family stepped down and appeared around Lin Xi's body, as if they understood the meaning of the Patriarch's words.
Although Blind Chen couldn't see clearly, everything seemed to be in his perception. There seemed to be a bit of self-mockery on his face, and he said: "Sure enough, we can't escape our fate after all."
All the cultivators around showed an interesting look, if Lin Xi died, would it be considered a prophecy?
Did Blind Chen's words lead to her death, or was it the prophecy itself?
However, Lin's practitioners don't seem to believe it.
A powerful breath permeated the quiet space, with a sense of suffocation, Lin Xi continued to step forward, walking towards Blind Chen, but in the eyes of Blind Chen, this was fate.
Text Chapter 2413 Calamity surrender
Blind Chen did not move, still standing there with a cane in his hand.
Chen Yi didn't move either. He looked up at Lin Xi who had walked a few steps forward. She stopped at the edge of the old house. Behind her and above her were all Lin's strong men with extraordinary cultivation.
Ye Futian and the others naturally stopped, looking forward.
In the oppressive space, the sword intent seems to have escaped into the invisible, covering Chen Xiazi and others. Everyone's attention is on Chen Xiazi and Lin Xi. Will she make a move?
If Lin Xi makes a move, what will happen?
No one knows, Blind Chen predicted the ending, is that a 'prophecy'?
Lin Kong was also watching. Up to this moment, he still hadn't stopped Lin Xi, but there was also an aura of avenue pervading from him, and the divine sense covered the area, and he could strike with just a single thought.
For practitioners of their level, this space is too narrow, and it only takes one thought to cover it, attack any direction, any person, and even razed the entire area to the ground.
"Then let's try." Lin Xi uttered a voice, still with a sense of arrogance, the moment her voice fell, an invisible sword intent directly killed blind Chen, this invisible sword intent seemed to be Walking in nothingness, the naked eye can't see it, but the sword intent is real.
Lin Xi, she finally made a move and wanted to give it a try. Even though she was standing opposite the mysterious Blind Chen, she still didn't believe it.
Today, she wants to see if this blind man is trying to deceive the public.
But at the moment when she made a move, Lin Xi saw a ray of light. This ray of light was so dazzling that it bloomed beside Chen Blind, stinging people's eyes. At this moment, she couldn't open her eyes and closed them directly. She felt Until the whole world turned into a world of light, everything in this space was flooded, and she couldn't see anything except light.
Time seemed to slow down at this moment, and Lin Xi suddenly felt the breath of death. At this moment, countless thoughts burst out in her mind, and there were still shouts from outside.
"retreat."
The voice was in my ears, but before it was too late, there was only light in Lin Xi's world, and the light that occupied her entire world swallowed everything, including her body and soul.
At this moment, she understood that she lost after all.
Blind Chen's 'prophecy' has come true.
Lin Xi's body disintegrated under the light, and turned into countless light spots in an instant, as if she had never existed before. It was too late for the strong Lin family behind her to save her, not to mention, they had no ability to save her at all. At that moment, light also invaded their world and took over everything.
When he was able to see the outside world clearly, Lin Xi's body had already turned into countless light spots, which dissipated in front of them.
A figure appeared where Lin Xi was. It was Lin Kong. He stretched out his hand to grab something, but the light spot dissipated in his palm, and he couldn't grab anything. He thought he would be able to deal with it in time no matter what happened.
But the ending was so cruel, no matter how quick the reaction was, it couldn't be faster than the power of light. Under the light, Lin Xi was instantly wiped out. How could he stop it?
At such a close distance, the light came in a flash, but he was slow after all, watching his descendants disappear before his eyes.
Sure enough, as Blind Chen 'prophesied', death kalpa!
"The power of light"
All the strong men were shocked in their hearts, and they all looked at the practitioner who released the light. It was not Blind Chen, but the young man beside him.
This young man's appearance is not so outstanding, but at this moment, there is a light on his body, which is extremely dazzling.
Chen Yi, the boy who was raised by Blind Chen many years ago, he is back now, he is actually a body of light, and his cultivation base is so tyrannical, this is the breath of the Eighth Realm Human Sovereign, far away from the peak of the Human Sovereign, It's just a step away.
This made the Lin strongman who had previously clashed with him in front of the ruins of the Guangming Temple complicated. If they had confronted there before, they might have fallen.
But at this moment, he killed Lin Xi.
"Does Patriarch Lin believe the old man's prophecy now?" Blind Chen said, and Lin Kong turned to look at him.
Prophecy?
Is this a prophecy!
Of course, he did predict things that didn't happen, but the young man beside him decided whether the prediction would come true. Of course, Lin Xi and the strong Lin family also had the right to decide. Stop Lin Xi, or Lin Xi didn't make a move but left directly.
So, is his prophecy convenient?failed?
But there is no if, it turns out that his prophecy was successful, and Lin Xi died.
Lin Kong stared at Chen Yi, suppressing the grief and anger in his heart. At this moment, he was still able to maintain his rationality and did not directly take action, which shows his strong self-control.
"The old god is worthy of being an old god. The disciples he trained are all so outstanding, and he is already the Emperor of the Eight Realms at a young age." Lin Kong said, not only did not make a move, but even praised him.
Of course, the reason why he didn't make a move was naturally out of fear.
A young man taught by Blind Chen was already at the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign, what about Blind Chen himself? Is it really just a cripple?
What if this blind man's cultivation level is higher than his? If he made a move, I'm afraid the ending would be the same as Lin Xi's, so he didn't dare to be careless.
"He is not my disciple." Blind Chen said.
"Whether he is a disciple of the old god or not, the power of light must have been inherited from the old god." Lin Kong asked tentatively.
"What are you doing standing on the old roof?" Blind Chen didn't answer the other party, but said lightly. Lin Kong fell silent. He looked ahead, and then saw Blind Chen leaning on crutches. The old man walked towards him step by step.
Lin Kong's aura of avenues enveloped this space, which can be described as extremely depressing, but Blind Chen seemed to be unable to perceive it, and continued to move forward slowly, approaching the old house step by step. Chen Yi stared at Lin Kong above the old house. null.
And the practitioners around, apart from being shocked by Chen Yi's strength, they were even more curious about the identity of Ye Futian and his party.
Chen Yi was raised by an old blind man. His cultivation was so strong that he returned to Da Guangming City after many years, but who were Ye Futian and the others?
You know, Ye Futian and the others are the honored guests who let the old blind man come out to greet them in person.
Are they invited by Chen Yi?
If so, what is their level of cultivation, and what is the connection with the Temple of Light?
These are all puzzling, but Blind Chen probably won't be able to explain them.
The light on Chen Yi's body was still bright, and he shot towards Lin Kong's direction. Lin Kong could shoot in a flash, and Chen Yi could do the same. With such a short distance, no one can predict what will happen once a battle breaks out.
Previously, Lin Xi insisted on making a move and ruined his life. This time, Lin Kong, the head of the Lin family, how would he choose?
In the area around the old house, everyone's eyes were on Lin Kong.
What will happen if he doesn't retreat?
The sound of the crutches falling to the ground was clearly audible and crisp. Blind Chen was getting closer and closer to the old house, and Lin Kong kept his eyes on the front. Finally, he said, "Let's go."
As soon as the voice fell, Lin Kong rose into the air and left with Lin's strong man through the air.
After they left, Blind Chen stepped into the old house, the door closed, and Ye Futian and the others disappeared from sight.
However, everyone did not leave, and they still stood quietly in the distance. Lin Xi was killed, how could Lin Kong, the head of the Lin family, do it so easily.
I'm afraid, I'm going to hire someone, I believe Lin Kong will come back soon.
People in the Great Bright City naturally know that among the four top forces, the heads of the three major families are not the strongest figures. There are also old monster-level figures in the family, and they are the strongest support of these major families.
This time, I'm afraid it won't be resolved so easily.
Text Chapter 2414 The person behind
Ye Futian followed Blind Chen to the old house. The old house is simple and clean, quite spacious.
Blind Chen pointed to a chair with his cane and said to Ye Futian, "Sit down, little friend."
"Old sir, please." Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and then a group of people took their seats one after another. Ye Futian was full of doubts at the moment. He glanced at Chen Yi, and saw Chen Yi standing silently behind Chen Blind. is very respectful.
"Mr., the younger generation doesn't understand something." Ye Futian said.
"You don't need to say more, the old man knows it." Blind Chen nodded slightly, and Ye Futian didn't speak, waiting for Blind Chen to continue.
"The old man invited my little friend here because he wanted to ask him a favor." Blind Chen said to Ye Futian.
"What's busy?" Ye Futian asked.
"Open the miracle of light left by the Temple of Light." Blind Chen said.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said: "Senior, this junior is new here, and I don't know the existence of the miracle of light. Even if there is, how does the old man think that I can open it?"
Blind Chen just smiled when he heard this: "The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, the inheritance of Emperor Shenyin, and the inheritance of Emperor Shenjia, are there any relics in this world that I can't open? My friend is a bit self-effacing." .¡±
"How does the old man know?" Ye Futian looked strange. He glanced at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi shook his head: "I didn't say anything."
This made Ye Futian even more puzzled. Blind Chen should have been in the Great Bright Realm, so why did he know what happened in the original realm?
According to what he heard from outsiders, Blind Chen should have rarely left this old house, and rarely communicated with others, so how could he know everything that happened in the original world.
"It doesn't matter how the old man knows, the important thing is that the old man has been waiting for my friend for more than 20 years." Chen Xiazi's words made Ye Futian more and more confused. Waiting for him for more than 20 years?
"Mister is a prophet?" Ye Futian asked, it seems that this is the only answer.
Could it be that Blind Chen is really able to predict the future as rumored.
"It's not a prophecy, it's just because I'm blind, I can see more clearly than other people, and I can see things that ordinary people can't see." Blind Chen continued, but Ye Futian couldn't understand this sentence.
"As for why I waited for Xiaoyou, it wasn't because I predicted something, but because someone told me to wait for Xiaoyou. However, the moment I saw Xiaoyou, I became more sure that Xiaoyou was indeed the one I had been waiting for all this time. people." Blind Chen said.
"who?"
Ye Futian asked, all of this seems to have become more confusing, someone asked Blind Chen to wait for him?
And, still more than twenty years ago, who would it be?
"He didn't want to say it, and the old man didn't dare to reveal it. As long as the little friend knows what happened, it's fine, and I believe that the little friend will naturally know who it is in the future." Blind Chen said.
Ye Futian understood that Blind Chen would not speak anymore, and the word he used was not not wanting, but not daring.
Blind Chen is mysterious and unpredictable, and he is known as Chen Immortal. People from the four top forces in Daguangming City are a little jealous of him. However, he firmly believes in a prophecy that he said more than 20 years ago. Dare to reveal who the other party is.
Then, the identity of the other party is a bit intriguing. Who has such great energy?
What does it have to do with myself.
Is the secret of my own life experience involved in this?
"How to unlock the mystery of the remains of the Temple of Light?" Ye Futian asked.
"Before you should have gone to the Gate of Light, which is the ruins of the Temple of Light." Blind Chen continued.
"What happens after you untie it?" Ye Futian asked again.
"Chen Yi, he will inherit the power of light." Blind Chen said.
"Chen Yi?" Ye Futian looked at Chen Yi beside Chen Yi, and saw Chen Yi nodded, saying: "You must know the ability Chen Yi is good at, he was born under the light, and the power of light flows in his body , is destined to be the successor of Guangming, but now, he needs the help of his little friend."
Ye Futian showed a strange look, glanced at Blind Chen and Chen Yi, and said, "I have a question, and I need the old man to explain it to me."
"My friend, please tell me." Blind Chen responded.
"Was the meeting between Chen Yi and me accidental or carefully arranged?" Ye Futian asked.
Since he is asked to help Chen Yi, then he has the right to know all this.
Blind Chen's expression became a bit more dignified when he heard Ye Futian's words, and Chen Yi also looked at Ye Futian seriously.?Obviously no one wants to be used. Before Ye Futian thought their meeting was accidental, he would cherish him and treat him as a good friend. But if all this was carefully arranged, he would naturally suspect that no one wants to be used by others.
"It's not a coincidence." Before Blind Chen could speak, Chen Yi responded first.
"Let me talk about it." Blind Chen interrupted Chen Yi, looked at Ye Futian and said, "This is still related to the person I mentioned before. It can be said that this matter was not arranged by me, but by someone else. , As for Chen Yi, he doesn¡¯t really know much, he just listens to me all the time. As for the man behind, although I can¡¯t tell you who he is, I can swear that he will never have any bad thoughts for you .¡±
"Why can the old man be sure?" Ye Futian asked.
"If he wants you to die, it will be easy, and there is no need to spend a lot of trouble." Blind Chen gave an irrefutable reason, a person he was afraid of, and someone who was called Immortal Chen he trusted so much, presumably It is an extremely strong existence, and such a character seems to be secretly watching his every move. It is indeed very simple to kill him.
After all, the other party predicted that he would come here.
"Okay." Ye Futian had a guess in his mind, so he didn't say anything more, and agreed directly. Chen Yiben was his friend and saved him. Since he had no other intentions, he naturally wouldn't refuse.
"Thank you, little friend." Blind Chen stood up, saluted Ye Futian slightly, and said, "After Chen Yi inherits the light, he will accompany you and assist you. I believe he can be your help."
"You are welcome, old man. Chen Yiben and I are friends, there is no need to be like this." Ye Futian also got up and helped Blind Chen to sit down, but he knew in his heart that all this was arranged by someone somewhere.
Unexpectedly, at the Donghua Banquet in Donghuayu, the seemingly accidental discussion was not a coincidence, and Chen Yiben went for him. In this way, some things that happened later can also be explained.
It's just that he still has a question.
Chen Yi, what is his background, and what is his relationship with Blind Chen?
Why does Blind Chen think that he is the heir to the light! </div>
Text Chapter 2415 Piety
Outside the old house, all the strong men were there, and no one left.
Their spiritual thoughts enveloped the old house, but after the door was closed, a faint light shrouded the old house, cutting off their spiritual thoughts, making it impossible to see everything inside. Naturally, no one would forcefully break open, they were all waiting.
Sure enough, it didn't take long for a tyrannical aura to come from the void, and in a blink of an eye, a group of mighty strong men came, and they were the strong men of the Lin family.
The leader is an old man who is extremely majestic and has a bit of vigor on his body. There are two old men beside him, their auras are very terrifying. These people are all old monsters of the Lin family. The head of the Lin family, Lin empty elders.
"I've met Lin Zu." Seeing the majestic old man at the head, many people bowed in other directions, obviously recognizing each other. This old man is the helm behind the Lin family, the ancestor of the Lin family.
Lin Zu looked around, and then looked at the old house. A terrifying aura spread from his body, covering this space. All the practitioners here can feel a majestic oppressive force, and Extreme determination.
In the surrounding area, many practitioners only feel extremely depressed and can hardly breathe.
"Blind Chen, it's too much." Lin Zulang said in a loud voice. There was a terrifying sound wave in his voice, which caused an invisible sound wave to appear in the void, and the old house shook, as if it was about to collapse. so-so.
Over the years, he has been practicing in closed doors, and he wants to go up to another realm. If it weren't for what happened today, Lin Kong would not have disturbed him.
Accompanied by a bang, the gate of the old house was shattered, and the light curtain that isolated the divine sense naturally disappeared, all eyes were looking there, and then a group of people were seen walking from inside come out.
Blind Chen was still leaning on crutches. He faced Lin Zu's position in the void and said, "I reminded her that since your descendants, the Lin family, don't discipline themselves well, they will naturally have to pay for it."
"For many years, the Lin family has been quite polite to you." Lin Zu's voice was indifferent, and the coercion enveloped everyone. Ye Futian frowned, and a terrifying aura descended on them, which was the realm above the emperor. This Lin Zu's cultivation base has already passed the human emperor level, and has passed the first major Dao God Tribulation.
Although the Great Light Realm is weakened, there are still many forces guarding it. The four leading forces are all distributed in this area, and they are very concentrated. The strongest people are also the existences that have survived the first major Dao God Tribulation .
Of course, some mysterious powerhouses occasionally appear in the Great Light Realm. They come from the outside world to spy on the remains of the Temple of Light, but they leave without gaining anything. Only the four major forces are rooted here.
Blind Chen did not respond to his words, but stepped forward and said, "Don't you want to know the true meaning of the prophecy? Now, go to the Gate of Light."
Upon hearing his words, the pupils of the powerful men contracted, and a strange light appeared in their pupils.
Blind Chen means that the miracle of the Temple of Light will reappear today?
Many people couldn't help but glanced at Ye Futian again. Blind Chen welcomes guests with light today, waiting for him to come. Now that he has arrived, he will go to the gate of light. What does this mean?
Even Lin Zu was stunned for a moment, and the coercion on his body subsided a bit. Obviously, the miracle of the Temple of Light is more important than the life of a junior.
No one has any intention of making a move anymore. Seeing Blind Chen walking forward, all the strong men followed him, heading towards the direction of the Gate of Light. The strong Lin's eyes looked at Blind Chen's back with cold eyes To the extreme, but seeing that Lin Zu didn't do anything, he suppressed the killing intent and followed him closely.
Not long after, a group of people came to the place where the Gate of Light was located. On the ruins, people still came from time to time. Many strong people were observing the Gate of Light, trying to understand some mysteries from it, but No one dared to go in.
After all, in the past history, anyone who entered the Gate of Light was miserable.
"Chen Immortal is here." Many people saw Blind Chen and recognized him.
In Da Guangming City, Blind Chen is still very famous.
According to the rumors, his eyes were blinded after entering the Gate of Light, unable to withstand the power of light in the Gate of Light, resulting in blindness in both eyes, and there is no way to recover.
Now, Chen Xiazi came with all the strong men from the Great Bright City, why?
Do you want to break through the door of light again?
Blind Chen's figure landed on the ruins, and Chen Yi, Ye Futian and others also landed on the ground. Behind them, the figures of powerful men from various forces were suspended in the air. Behind them, they all waited quietly, as if, in Wait for Blind Chen's actions to see how he unlocks the remains of the Temple of Light.For countless years, the remains of light that have never been cracked, just because a young man came, do you want to open it?
Ye Futian himself didn't understand. Blind Chen said that he could unlock the secret of the Temple of Light, but there is only one door of light here. How to solve it?
Moreover, this portal of light seems to be very dangerous.
Blind Chen faced the door of light with a solemn expression. He has not been here for many years. Today, he finally has the hope to open the secret of light.
I saw him bowing slightly towards the gate of light, and then prostrate on the ground, worshiping in the direction of the gate of light, as if it was a kind of faith, extremely pious.
Ye Futian showed a strange expression when he saw this scene. Who is this blind man, and why is he so devout to the Temple of Light?
Could it be that there is a connection between him and the Temple of Light itself?
However, the Temple of Light was the top power in ancient times, why would Blind Chen have a relationship with the Temple.
I heard that Blind Chen has lived for many years, but even so, he shouldn't be a practitioner who has lived from ancient times to today, right?
If so, it would be too surprising.
The cultivators of all the top forces were also stunned, only those of the older generation looked as usual, and they were not surprised. Obviously they had seen Blind Chen like this before.
Blind Chen seemed to be making some strange noises, and everyone couldn't understand what it was. Then he got up, stood there looking at the door of light in front, and said, "Twenty years ago, I said, The light will come, and the ruins of the Temple of Light will reappear, and today is the day when the prophecy is fulfilled, and everyone wants to open the ruins of the Temple of Light, so please enter the Gate of Light together.¡±
Hearing Chen Xiazi's words, the pupils of all the powerhouses shrank slightly, staring at his back, entering the gate of light?
Who doesn't know the danger of the Gate of Light, let them go in to explore the way and seek death?
Obviously, they will not agree so easily.
"It's better to invite the old gods first." Lin Zu said coldly.
Text Chapter 2416 Exploration
The rest of the powerhouses also remained silent, obviously, none of them wanted to be someone else's wedding dress.
If the Gate of Light could enter casually, they would have already entered, why would they wait until now?
In the City of Light, no one knows the dangers inside the Gate of Light.
Inside this seemingly transparent door of light, it seems to be a small world, with heaven and earth inside.
Blind Chen felt all this quietly, and he said lightly: "You all want to explore the relics of light, but you don't want to pay the price. Do you think that the relics of the temple of light just need to stand here and wait, and they will be discovered. Appear in front of you, waiting for you to inherit?"
"Many years ago, I tried it. To open the remains of the Temple of Light, it is only possible to enter it. Now, the person who opened the Gate of Light has already waited. Next, we need everyone's cooperation to enter the Temple of Light together. The door, to pave the way for Ye Xiaoyou to open the door of light, sacrifices are inevitable, after the remnants of the Temple of Light reappear in the world, what you can get depends on your own means."
Blind Chen's voice spread throughout the void, and everyone could hear it clearly, but no one responded, and they all just looked in the direction of Blind Chen. Of course, many people looked at Ye Futian.
The person who opened the door of light?
Letting the powerful of the four major forces enter the Gate of Light is just to pave the way for him?
Why!
Why they should trust a young figure.
"What is the identity of this person? It seems unconvincing for the old god to say so." The Patriarch of the Lan family said, his tone was indifferent. Up to now, none of them have figured out Ye Futian's identity. One by one came to the City of Light, perhaps it was Chen Blind who asked Chen Yi to find him.
"You don't need to know who Ye Xiaoyou is so clear, but if someone in this world can unlock the secret of the Gate of Light, then, under the emperor, I am afraid that there will be no one else except Ye Xiaoyou." Blind Chen said lightly.
Great emperor characters are naturally excluded. They are emperor-level existences. It is naturally much easier to open other emperor relics, so they cannot be taken into account. Therefore, he said that they are under the emperor.
But even so, it is still a very high evaluation.
Under the Great Emperor, only Ye Futian can open the Relic of Light?
"I'm a little curious, who is he? The old man thinks so highly of him." Someone said lightly. The person who spoke was Yuhou, the strong man of the Yu family. He is the next generation patriarch of the Yu family, and now he has begun to take over the power, with a proud heart.
He didn't address the old god, but the old gentleman, which also shows that he doesn't have that much respect for Chen Xiazi, and he doesn't believe that much.
Under the great emperor, only Ye Futian can do it?
Let them all cooperate with Ye Futian?
"I'm also curious. The cultivators of the four major forces in the City of Light need to cooperate with an outsider to open the Gate of Light. The words of the old man may be unconvincing." Qiye Xingjun of Qixing Mansion said , he is also a very talented existence, his cultivation base is comparable to that of Marquis Yu, and he is the head of the seven star kings of the Seven Star Mansion.
Blind Chen said just now, let them enter the Gate of Light and pave the way for Ye Futian!
The four top forces in the City of Light paved the way for Ye Futian.
"Why?" The strong Lin family who had clashed with Chen Xiazi and the others before said coldly, why?
Does a foreign cultivator deserve such treatment?
"Why?"
Blind Chen replied faintly, and said, "Although you are all extraordinary people in the City of Light, standing at the top of the City of Light, however, pardon the old man, compared to Xiaoyou Ye, you are probably lackluster. "
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard Chen Xiazi's words. Judging from the situation, Chen Xiazi seemed to intend to provoke the practitioners of various forces. He wanted to deter them by himself, and then let the four major forces accept his arrangement?
However, if Blind Chen let him enter the Gate of Light alone, he is indeed unwilling to go there. After all, although he agreed to Blind Chen, he still cannot trust unconditionally, and the Gate of Light is an extremely dangerous place , Naturally, someone needs to scout the way for him and let him determine the danger.
All the powerhouses were silent for a while when they heard Chen Xiazi's words. The top figures in the City of Light are all here, but Chen Xiazi said so wildly, they are dim in front of this white-haired young man?
"Really?" Yu Hou said lightly, and said: "I don't really believe it, why don't the old man let him prove himself, first enter the gate of light, and let us have a look."
"That's right"
Practitioners of many forces agree with the Tao, and they have their own ghosts in their hearts.
"Ye Xiaoyou, I'm afraid I'm going to bother you." Blind Chen said to Ye Futian through voice transmission, and Ye Futian immediately understood the other party's intentions, which should be the same as he guessed.
"Okay." Ye Futian replied a word, then took a step forward, and said: "You can prove it yourself, if you confirm the old man's words, you enter first, if the old man is wrong, I will enter the gate of light first .¡±
Everyone saw that Ye Futian opened his mouth and his pupils shrank slightly. Yu Hou and others looked sharply at Ye Futian, and someone said, "How to prove it?"
"You can do whatever you want." Ye Futian said calmly, an invisible air flow was flowing around his body, the aura of the Dao permeated, and the aura of the Emperor of the Eight Realms bloomed.
However, feeling his aura, the practitioners were a little relieved. It seems that it is not too surprising, and it is only the eighth realm.
"In that case, let me confirm it." A voice came out, and in the void, Yuhou took a step forward, and suddenly countless eyes looked at him. The next moment, they saw a round of extremely fiery lights behind Yuhou The sun, which expanded rapidly, turned into a terrifying vision, stretching across the sky, and within the vision, emitted unparalleled light.
This divine light is not just the light of the pure avenue of flames, it seems that it also contains the way of light. In a single thought, countless rays of light directly shine down, not only falling on Ye Futian, but also towards Chen Xiazi and others And go, obviously on purpose.
But around Chen Xiazi and the others, an invisible power of light enveloped their bodies. It was Chen Yi who made the move, and he also released the power of the light.
Ye Futian didn't move. He stood there and looked up. The divine light from Yuhou's body shone directly down, and when it landed on his body, there was a chirping sound. This terrifying destructive power seemed to want to penetrate into Ye Futian's body, but the incomparable divine light circulated on his body surface, making it impossible for the destructive light to invade.
"Huh?" All the powerhouses frowned, how could this be?
Although Yuhou didn't make a direct move, the Daowei he released was so powerful that it was ignored like this.
"Too weak." Ye Futian said in a low voice, making Yuhou's heart tremble, and then he saw Ye Futian raised his head and looked at him.
Text Chapter 2417 Vulnerable
Yuhou's face changed, and the sun behind him also changed, turning into a huge sun pattern. For a moment, the vast area became extremely hot, and the temperature rose sharply, as if it was going to burn this space.
"Chi Chi"
There was a sharp sound, and the sun god figure shot out a terrifying destructive light, shining on Ye Futian's body, but Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at him, then raised his palm and pointed towards the void.
"Buzz!"
A finger light directly penetrated the space and landed on the huge pattern. In an instant, the pattern was pierced through, and cracks appeared. go.
Between Ye Futian and his body, a sword light appeared, connecting the heaven and the earth, like a sword piercing the void, until Ye Futian retracted his palm, Yuhou was relieved, and looked at the figure below with some shock .
How could he be so strong?
He is also an existence in the Eighth Realm of the Human Emperor. He thinks that he is not weak in battle, and he is also a very famous figure in the Great Bright City.
Yuhou is the most outstanding strongman of Yu's generation, however, he was defeated by one finger.
The eyes of the surrounding practitioners looking at Ye Futian changed slightly. Chen Yi made a move before, and when the light bloomed, Lin Xi was wiped out, and the strong Lin family could not support him in time. It can be seen that Chen Yi is very powerful.
But Ye Futian, he was the one whom Chen Xiazi greeted, so many people guessed who Ye Futian was and what level his strength was.
However, they didn't expect that Ye Futian would be so strong that Marquis Yu was so vulnerable that he was defeated by one finger. If Ye Futian continued to attack, he might be able to kill Marquis Yu.
They didn't know that when Ye Futian was the Emperor of the Seventh Realm, he was already able to defeat the direct disciples of the Eighth Realm Emperor. The descendants of the great emperors of the Protoss are still far behind, and how can they compete against Ye Futian, who is at the same level, who is not at the same level at all.
What's more, when Ye Futian changed in the original world and retreated for more than ten years, his strength has long been unparalleled, and how can Yu Hou be comparable.
Among all the practitioners present, apart from Ye Futian and his group, only Blind Chen was not surprised. Since he knew about Ye Futian in the original world, how could he be surprised by his combat effectiveness.
As he said, even though people like Yu Hou are monsters in the Great Bright City, they will only be dim in front of Ye Futian.
"Who are you?" Yuhou asked, standing in the void and staring at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at him and did not respond. Now that he has offended the Emperor's Palace, although Emperor Donghuang will not attack him, there are still many forces in Shenzhou who are thinking about him. Although there is no danger in this Great Bright Realm, he He also doesn't want to reveal his whereabouts.
After finishing the matter here, he will leave directly to the western world.
"Who else wants to prove it?" Ye Futian looked at the powerhouses of the four top forces in the void and said, Yu Hou was repelled by a single blow, and other practitioners of the eight realms naturally could not be his opponents.
For a while, no one made a move.
"If no one is willing to prove it, then please enter the door of light." Ye Futian looked at the door of light in front of him and said.
"The Qixing Mansion wants to show your strength." A voice came out, and Qiye Xingjun from the Qixing Mansion walked out, followed by seven people behind him, making everyone look strange, and the seven powerhouses wanted to attack Ye at the same time. Dog days?
"I have seven people in Qixing Mansion, and your excellency is extraordinary. I hope you don't mind." Qiye Xingjun said, obviously he also understands that it is difficult for one person to shake Ye Futian, so he wants seven people to try together, see See how sacred this person is.
"You can do whatever you want." Ye Futian stood there quietly, and said calmly, as if he didn't care about the fact that the seven of them joined forces.
The seven great star kings soared into the sky, and in an instant, the sky changed, and a starry world appeared, covering the sky and the sun, directly covering this area.
The Seven Great Star Lords stand in different directions, forming a faint formation, and the seven stars are one.
Ye Futian saw this scene and his figure slowly rose into the air. After a while, he was suspended in the void and stood under the seven powerful men.
"Buzz!"
The Qixing Mansion's Seven Great Star Lords breathed amazingly, the stars were spinning, and the seven stars gathered. Qiye Xingjun raised his hand and blasted towards Ye Futian. Suddenly, there was a rumbling and dull sound above the sky, and many stars surrounded the big palm. At the same time, it hit Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian looked up, his thoughts moved slightly, and suddenly a small starry world appeared around his body, surrounded by a light curtain of stars, which closed directly and turned into a defensive force. The dull sound, but it couldn't shake the light curtain in front of Ye Futian.
The expressions of the Seven Star Monarchs changed slightly, and their spiritual thoughts moved slightly, and suddenly more stars appeared in that piece of heaven and earth.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian's mind moved, and countless starlights spread towards the surroundings, and the meaning of the avenue enveloped the boundless space. Soon, in this world, a large starry sky world appeared, and the stars in the sky were shining, suspended in the sky, It actually surrounded the starry sky world created by the seven star kings.
this¡¡
The people around saw this scene with weird expressions. This is the suppression of the Dao domain, which directly covered the other party's Dao domain. The aura on Qiye Xingjun's body gradually subsided, and he looked at Ye Futian and said, "It seems that the old god is right."
They were indeed bleak in front of Ye Futian.
In an instant, the starlight dissipated, and they all restrained their breath. Ye Futian also retracted the domain when he saw this scene.
The Seven Great Star Lords took a look at Ye Futian, and then retreated separately, but they felt emotional in their hearts. Sure enough, there is a sky beyond the sky. They boast of extraordinary strength, but they did not expect that someone could suppress them to such a level that they could not fight at all.
There are many practitioners of the Great Bright City in the area around the ruins. Seeing this scene, they all showed strange colors, and became even more curious about Ye Futian's identity.
In front of him, the top figures in the Great Bright City looked very weak.
They naturally understand that this is not because they are weak, but because Ye Futian is too strong.
"There is no need to confirm it." Blind Chen said: "Since I said that he is the one who opened the ruins of the Temple of Light, it is natural that everyone has been in the Great Bright City for many years. If you want to open the ruins of the Temple of Light, then, So please believe the old man's words and cooperate with Ye Xiaoyou.?
Text Chapter 2418 Enter
The powerhouses were silent again, they saw Ye Futian's strength, it was indeed extraordinary.
From this point of view, what Chen Xiazi said may be true.
It's just that letting them enter the Gate of Light is a bit risky. After all, there are many rumors about the Gate of Light. The only thing left in the legendary Temple of Light is full of mystery.
Among all the people, the only one who understands the Gate of Light is Blind Chen. Moreover, everyone can't grasp what is going on in Blind Chen's mind, and they are worried about being plotted by him, so they hesitate.
"If you never want to see the ruins of the Temple of Light reappear, then just pretend I didn't say it." Blind Chen continued: "The key person has been found, but I need your cooperation and help. If you don't have this idea, I have to think about it." It's legal."
Everyone was still silent when they heard Blind Chen's words, but Ye Futian himself didn't understand what Blind Chen was planning. Why was he convinced that he could crack the secret of the Gate of Light?
Although he has unlocked many relics of the Great Emperor, does Blind Chen's confidence in himself come from the person behind him?
The person who made Chen Yi meet him and guided him to come here.
"How many people do you need?" A voice came out, and the practitioner who spoke was actually Lin Zu, who had just become enemies with Blind Chen. Not long ago, he wanted to settle accounts with Blind Chen, but now he is the first to let go, which is a bit surprising.
Sure enough, in the face of absolute interests, all grievances can be put aside temporarily.
"Of course, the more the better, the greater the confidence." Blind Chen replied: "Besides, the stronger the cultivation base, the better. If the cultivation base is too weak, there is no point in going in."
Lin Zu pondered for a moment, but did not answer immediately. The head of the Lan family also said at this time: "What do we need to go in for?"
They still don't know Chen Xiazi's intentions. Although Chen Xiazi may not be able to tell the truth, at least Wenqing must come out.
"Exploring the way." Blind Chen said very straightforwardly: "Everyone in the world of the space inside the Gate of Light knows about it, but I don't know what's inside. Someone needs to open the way for Ye Xiaoyou, so that he has the opportunity to open the ruins. , so I need your help."
Blind Chen's straightforward words made many people believe him, and using them to find the way may indeed be what Blind Chen really wanted to do.
"How risky is it?" A strong member of the Yu family asked.
"How do I know?" Blind Chen said, "I don't know much about the Gate of Light. I only know that the method of opening the remains of the Temple of Light must be inside the Gate of Light, and I prophesied and planned for it. This day, today, is the day when the light will reappear, this is the old man's deduction, if the old man's prediction is true, then, everyone must have agreed to the old man today."
Everyone had a strange expression when they heard this, especially the practitioners of the Lin family. These words were somewhat familiar, and the prediction to Lin Xi not long ago was not exactly the case.
She predicted that Lin Xi would die, but Lin Xi would die if she would make a move. As a result, Lin Xi did make a move.
So, will they agree today, and will the remains of the Temple of Light reappear in the world?
"You are all here, so you don't need to spy in the dark." Lin Zulang said loudly, and suddenly there were several powerful auras coming from the three directions in the distance.
After a while, three powerful men came out, and they came here, and they were the masters behind the scenes of the other three top forces.
The ancestors of the Lan family, the ancestors of the Yu family, and the master of Qixing Mansion.
The powerhouse above the three emperors descended, with a terrifying aura, oppressing the sky.
"What do you think?" Lin Zu glanced at the three of them and asked.
"Since the old gods have opened their mouths, it is natural to help." Yu Zu said, and several other people nodded immediately. The ancestor of the Lan family glanced at them and said: "In that case, then let's start with the help from the family. Send practitioners here to cooperate with the old god."
"good."
Everyone reached a consensus, and afterward, the strong men of the major forces all went back to gather the practitioners.
"If the ruins of the Temple of Light reappear today, you will all be credited." Blind Chen said, waiting quietly.
After some time, practitioners from major forces arrived one after another. Ye Futian naturally understood that these dispatched people may be non-core people from major forces, and let them go to take risks. As for the most core figures, I'm afraid that the major forces are a little bit reluctant.
Even though Blind Chen said before that the stronger the cultivation base, the better, but how could they easily follow what Blind Chen wanted.
One of these coming practicesPeople are also worried. After all, this is to let them enter the gate of light. However, they dare not disobey the order of their ancestors. At this time, they can enter if they don't enter.
After waiting for some time, Blind Chen said, "Have you made arrangements?"
"Okay, old god, please tell me." Lan Zu said.
"Okay." Blind Chen nodded and said, "However, I would like to remind everyone that there is no problem if you don't go in, but I don't know what will happen in the Gate of Light. If you miss something at that time, don't blame the old man."
Everyone was a little shaken when they heard the old blind man's words, and only heard Yu Hou say: "Old ancestor, let me go in too."
Before fighting Ye Futian, he was instantly killed by one blow. Obviously, Yu Hou was also stimulated. Now that he wants to enter the Gate of Light, he also wants to try to see if he can seize the opportunity.
The ancestor of the Yu family glanced at Yu Hou, then nodded and said, "Okay."
Afterwards, the top figures of the major forces also volunteered to enter the Gate of Light.
Soon, the cultivators who entered the Gate of Light confirmed that they were all walking forward. Blind Chen said, "Everyone, go in directly. It's best to make some preparations, and then just go all the way."
Afterwards, he said to Ye Futian via voice transmission: "After entering the Gate of Light, I have to rely on my little friend to observe it by myself. Even the old man may not be able to help, but the old man will go in together."
"Okay." Ye Futian replied.
"Let's go." Blind Chen saw that the practitioners in front of him had entered the Gate of Light one after another, and said something in a low voice. Ye Futian looked forward, and saw that the practitioners who entered the Gate of Light actually disappeared directly. , as if entering a mirror, it is extremely magical.
Sure enough, the gate of light contains a world of heaven and earth, which is mysterious and unpredictable.
"After entering, be careful." Blind Chen said, "I will do my best to protect my little friend."
Ye Futian's eyes were also serious. Hearing what Blind Chen meant, it seemed very dangerous.
Moreover, since Blind Chen said so, his cultivation should be very high.
Chapter 2419 Small World
Ye Futian asked Uncle Tie, Hua Jieyu and others to stay outside, and he could also take care of Fangcun and them outside, lest the four major forces play tricks.
Only he and Chen Yi entered the Gate of Light with Blind Chen. After all, it was mainly their business this time. Blind Chen asked him to open the remains of the Temple of Light, and Chen Yilai inherited it. Naturally, there is no need for others to participate.
Following the powerhouses entering the Gate of Light, Blind Chen, Chen Yi, and Ye Futian also stepped into the Gate of Light.
In an instant, Ye Futian had a strange feeling, as if he had approached another world. In an instant, endless light flooded the space. Under the light, he couldn't open his eyes. He couldn't see anything in it. only light.
As if, this is a bright world.
Others have also entered here. In the world of light, everyone seems to have become blind. They want to use the power of the avenue to match the space of this world, but the whole world is occupied by light, and they cannot It fits the way of this world.
There is only one kind of practitioner who can do one or two things, that is, those who are good at practicing the way of light.
Chen Yi's divine sense was released, and he merged his own way with the power of the great way in this world, but he found that he could only control a small area around his body, which seemed to be far from enough.
"This used to be the place where the Temple of Light accepted the baptism of light when the disciples were selected. Countless years ago, anyone who wanted to enter the Temple of Light had to undergo a test of light, also known as the Baptism of Light. Those who cannot pass through the gate of light will die, and only those who pass the baptism of light are eligible to enter the temple of light to practice." Blind Chen said to Ye Futian: "In the gate of light, there are A bright killing formation, I let them enter it to let them clear the way, little friend, pay attention, and I will remind you."
"good."
Ye Futian responded, Blind Chen is called an old god by the people of the City of Light, and the practitioners of the City of Light want to use him to open the Ruins of Light, but he is using the other party to let the four major forces send people Come in and die.
People of this level are not kind.
And he also understood that although Blind Chen believed that he would be the one who opened the ruins, he didn't know how he would do it or what ability he possessed.
On the contrary, perhaps the person behind the scenes who guides Blind Chen understands better, not only understands him, but also understands the secrets of the Gate of Light, so he thinks he can do it.
Ye Futian's perception was released, strands of aura flowed in his body, the soul of the ancient tree in his body was swaying, and the emperor's brilliance shone faintly. He understood that in this bright world, it is actually divine power acting on this space, otherwise there would be no such thing. powerful.
Therefore, ordinary practitioners are blind in this bright world. Only the power of the same level can spy on this world, and only the power of a higher level is qualified to examine the world.
Ye Futian released the breath in his body without hesitation, and directly used his natal soul to make it flow into this bright world. At the same time, his eyes opened, and those pupils seemed strange, with Strands of streaks, like the eyes of gods, spy on the secrets of this world.
At this moment, Ye Futian could clearly see the area around his body. It was still in ruins, as if it was a broken world. The power of light was falling from a distant direction, but it was a little blurry. In his state, Only part of the surrounding area can be seen.
"This is the broken temple!"
Ye Futian stepped on the ruins and said, the practitioners in front walked out, and suddenly there was a scream, Ye Futian looked over there, and saw a ray of light shooting down from the sky, directly shining On top of that person's body, in an instant, that person's eyes were stinging, and he covered his eyes with his hands, and blood flowed out of his pupils, which was shocking.
Ye Futian wanted to perceive the above, but it was still a little vague, as if there was a strange force covering this world, and above the entire world, there seemed to be a killing formation.
"The baptism of light." Ye Futian whispered in his heart, and immediately knew that he couldn't set foot on that place, where the extremely gorgeous divine light penetrated the space and would kill anyone who walked by.
Blind Chen seemed to have sensed it too. Leaning on crutches, the crutch in his hand hit the ground and made a sound, deviated from that direction, and followed the person in front of him who had no accident. Obviously, his perception is also very strong, and he can rely on the fact that he was attacked. More people judge the specific location of the danger, so as to avoid it.
Some people were attacked one after another, and many people fell down. Ye Futian saw all this clearly, unless it was someone who had walked too far.
The powerhouses of the four major forces have also become more cautious.?, even, some people slowed down and were unwilling to walk in the front. Obviously, they all realized that Blind Chen had ulterior motives and used their sacrifices to clear the way.
At this time, the practitioners of the four major forces all felt resentment in their hearts.
"The old god seems to have known about the situation here?" An indifferent voice came out, the person who spoke was Lin Zu, and several giants also came in. After all, Blind Chen also entered this space, so they are naturally not afraid .
However, even they were extremely cautious. Behind the crowd, distributed behind where Blind Chen was, Blind Chen followed their people, and they followed Blind Chen's pace.
Regarding this, Blind Chen pretended not to see it, as long as he achieved his goal.
"I've heard a little bit about it." Blind Chen responded.
"Everyone stop." At this time, only the ancestor of the Yu family ordered.
"Stop." Several other people also spoke. Immediately, the practitioners of the four major forces all stopped. For a while, the small world of the Gate of Light became extremely quiet, and even the sound of breathing could be heard.
"The old gods have calculated us so much. Now, at least tell us what's going on here?" The ancestors of the Yu family said coldly. Obviously, they understood that Blind Chen only told them part of the truth.
It is very likely that Blind Chen knows about the small world of the Gate of Light.
Blind Chen stood quietly on the spot, and then said: "I have already said before that I know something, and you all understand the danger, so why ask more questions now."
"What's ahead?" asked the Master of Seven Star Mansion.
This space world is full of crises, and now they want to know, what lies ahead?
Blind Chen was silent for a moment, and then let out a voice: "The real ruins of the Temple of Light!"
As soon as this remark came out, everyone fell silent.
Text Chapter 1420 Temple of Light
Sure enough, Blind Chen knew about it.
He actually knew that in the small world of the Gate of Light, there were real remains of the Temple of Light, and he had been waiting for this day.
Blind Chen, who exactly is he?
Although Blind Chen only told them part of the truth before, for some reason, practitioners from various forces at this time couldn't help but trust what Blind Chen said. In front of them, there is the remains of the Temple of Light.
Although they couldn't see anything, they didn't know about it. Maybe they could see the light when they walked out of this area.
"Keep going." Lin Zu ordered immediately, and he was very decisive to let the family members continue to go forward.
"Be careful and avoid danger as much as possible." Lan Zu also said, but this sentence did not have much sincerity, otherwise, why didn't he go to the front to open the way?
After all, these ancestors have the strongest cultivation bases, and they have a greater chance of escaping from a crisis.
But obviously, they didn't do that, and they were worried about being in danger.
The powerful dare not disobey, so they can only bite the bullet and move on, clearing the way for those behind.
The aura from Ye Futian's body is still flowing out, and as he moves forward, the area he can perceive is getting bigger and bigger. He faintly feels that there is a bright killing array above his head, and the core of this killing array is in front of.
"Ah" At this moment, there was another miserable cry from the front. After that, several voices came one after another. No practitioner who walked forward could escape.
"What's going on ahead?" Someone asked, and suddenly there was a panic among the people, and the practitioners who were leading the way in front also stopped and began to hesitate.
In Ye Futian's perceived world, in front of him, there seemed to be beams of light shining down in the void, forming a ring-shaped beam of light in the ruins below. In the middle of the ring-shaped beam of light, there was a beam of destruction shining down, destroying the passing practice By.
Moreover, these rings are interlocking, no longer the same as before, but a killing attack covering the entire space.
"Keep going, don't stop." Lin Zu yelled, and suddenly the face of the strong Lin family became a little unsightly. The old ancestor really didn't care about their lives at all, but the old ancestor never asked about the family's affairs , The relationship with them is also extremely weak, it can even be said that they don't know each other at all, so it is normal not to care about their lives.
What they care more about is whether they can get anything in this space gate.
"There is a dead end ahead." Ye Futian said, and all the powerhouses stopped immediately, hesitating there. Obviously, even if they obeyed the orders of their ancestors, if they knew that there was a great possibility of dying, most of them would die. Practitioners are definitely unwilling.
And right now, they are facing this situation.
The front is a desperate situation, and none of the people who entered it just now can survive alone.
Now, if they continue to go in, they may have to confess in it.
In this situation, everyone is struggling.
"Old Immortal, what does your little friend mean?" Lin Zu asked coldly, Ye Futian actually advised everyone not to go forward, saying that the front is a desperate situation.
Now, they all realized that the ruins of the Temple of Light might be somewhere not far ahead.
"Of course it's a good intention." Blind Chen said, "Can't you feel that the road ahead is a dead end?"
"A dead end?"
Although everyone's eyes were closed, their brows were still raised.
"Old Immortal, if there is no way out, what should we do?" Lan Zu asked, but Blind Chen remained silent, as if sensing the danger ahead.
Ye Futian continued to walk a few steps forward, and suddenly saw a little more clearly. He walked to the edge of the circular killing formation, and Chen Blind reminded: "Be careful."
"It's okay." Ye Futian said, "Chen Yi, come here."
Chen Yi heard Ye Futian's words and walked forward, came to Ye Futian's side, and then stopped there without moving, as if waiting for Ye Futian's next move.
"Do you believe me?" Ye Futian asked.
"Believe it." Chen nodded. After getting along for so many years, Ye Futian's character is very clear to him, and he has already come here, so there is nothing to believe.
"Walking over, you can't have any aura other than light on your body, you can't have a trace, you can only have the purest light." Ye Futian said to Chen Yi, this killing array cannot be avoided, so he can only walk over.
And he sensed that the beams of light in front of him could kill all roads beyond the lightPower, only light can exist.
Only those who practice with the power of the pure and bright Dao can accept the baptism of light and walk through it.
"Okay." Chen nodded, he obeyed Ye Futian's words and walked forward, all the aura of the Dao on his body was restrained, and then, only the power of light flowed on the surface of his body, he walked forward, his eyes closed tightly, Taking a deep breath, he seemed a little nervous.
But the next moment, he entered a state of ecstasy, bathed in light, and there was no other aura in him except light, as if he had transformed into a perfect light body.
Chen Yi walked inside, beams of light fell down and shone on his body, and suddenly strands of sacred light appeared on Chen Yi's body, as if he was being baptized by the light.
Chen Yi himself felt extremely strange. He continued to walk forward, but his speed slowed down a lot, as if enjoying himself very much. Every time he walked through a circle, he greedily felt the power of that light.
"Sure enough, this is not a confrontation." Ye Futian said in a low voice. In the sky above, countless rays of light shone down and landed on the position where Chen Yi was. Everything became clear, and Ye Futian looked forward in shock, with strong waves in his heart.
I saw that in front of me, a very shocking picture appeared there. It was a temple, a towering temple, a temple high into the clouds, a temple bathed in light, extremely sacred.
"The Temple of Light!"
Ye Futian's heart was throbbing. In the small world space hidden in the Gate of Light, there is a Temple of Light. This is an ancient legend from countless years ago. It is rumored that in ancient times, there was a Emperor of Light who created the Temple of Light. here.
Countless years have passed, and some people still remember this legend, and the Domain of Light has always retained this name. He did not expect that in this small world, he saw a sacred place bathed in light, the temple.
The light was even brighter, and rays of light shot down, affecting everyone's vision, except for Ye Futian, whose eyes were still open, staring at the picture in front of him.
Text Chapter 2421 Apostle
Everything in front of me undoubtedly confirms that the legends are true, and the Realm of Light was indeed the place where the Temple of Light was located.
Ye Futian looked forward, the temple was incomparably magnificent, like a huge castle, towering in the sky, above the sky, sprinkled with endless light.
In addition to being old, it is also a bit dilapidated, and many places have been damaged. It seems that it was damaged in the war of ancient times. Under the temple, there is a door, like another door of light, on both sides of this door In the direction, there are two statues of light, holding scepters, like light guards.
The light kept changing, and gradually, Yuhou also opened his eyes, saw the picture in front of him clearly, and there was a violent wave in his heart, and said in a low voice: "I didn't expect that the legends are all true, this is a miracle."
One after another, other people also opened their eyes. Although they were not used to the light, they could gradually see the picture in front of them clearly. It seemed that it was caused by the space changes in this small world. Seeing a pattern of light, like a divine formation, the power of light is pouring down from there, guarding the temple.
One after another silhouettes walked forward, and the eyes of the strong men of all major forces flashed with fiery meaning, and there was still a bit of greed and desire. They have guarded the field of light for generations, and now, they finally saw a miracle.
I didn't expect blind Chen's prediction to come true. I came here after walking through the bright killing formation. I didn't expect this killing formation to be cracked so easily. Maybe it was because they didn't understand the light. Ye Futian saw through it.
Blind Chen walked forward on crutches. He came to the ruins of the Temple of Light, then knelt down again and kowtowed to the temple. , perhaps, he himself is related to the Temple of Light.
Afterwards, Blind Chen got up and said, "Chen Yi, go in."
"Yes." Chen Yi stepped forward and walked into the temple.
"Ye Xiaoyou, I'm sorry to trouble you." Blind Chen said to Ye Futian again. Ye Futian nodded and followed behind Chen Yi, preparing to send him into the Temple of Light and let him inherit the power of light.
All the secrets may be in the Temple of Light.
"Buzz!"
Just at this moment, a wave of extremely tyrannical aura bloomed in this space, and all the four strong men made a move, and the four ancestor-level figures took the lead.
Lin Zu's movement was the fastest. With a movement of his mind, his sword intent suddenly passed through the invisible space, killing Chen Yi and Ye Futian.
But at the same time, Blind Chen turned around, his back was facing the direction Chen Yi said, a blazing light burst out from his body, stinging people's eyes, the light flooded the space, separating him from Chen Yi. , an invisible rhythm erupted in the void, colliding crazily.
At this moment, Blind Chen exploded with his tyrannical strength, and he turned out to be an existence that has survived the Great Dao God Tribulation, and his strength is not inferior to figures at the level of the Four Great Patriarchs.
"Stop him." Lin Zu said coldly, and suddenly the powerhouses of the four major forces moved at the same time. They had already suffered heavy losses and paid a huge price when they came here. Many family members fell here, and now they are here In front of the temple, how could Chen Yi be allowed to sit back and enjoy his achievements.
If so, they would really have made wedding dresses for others.
The crutch in Chen Blind's hand slammed on the ruins on the ground. In an instant, the ground stone chips flew, and at the same time, the blazing light spread all over the void. The body of the cultivator rushing forward was directly pierced by the light, and then turned into dust and disappeared.
"Sword of Light." Lin Zu and the other four powerhouses looked unhappy. At this moment, many practitioners fell, and they were all killed, including many emperors. Forward.
Blind Chen stood there alone, as if he was in charge of the gate, and Ye Futian and Chen Yi behind him had already stepped into the door and entered the Temple of Light.
"Boom" The four powerful men walked forward at the same time, and a terrifying starry sky avenue field appeared in the surrounding world, surrounded by stars, covering the sky and covering the sun, directly blocking the sword of light released from Chen Xiazi's body.
Behind the ancestor of the Yu family, a terrifying picture of the sun god appeared, shooting at Blind Chen, colliding with the opponent's sword of light, the four strong men attacked at the same moment, suppressing Blind Chen's power .
"Go in." Lin Zu said in a loud voice, and all the other powerhouses rushed forward one after another, bypassing their battlefield and rushing into the Temple of Light.
The Daowei of the four strong men attacked at the same time, oppressing Blind Chen. Their bodies moved at the same time, trying to bypass Blind Chen and go into the temple. At this moment, heThey are more concerned about the ruins of the Temple of Light. As for the life and death of Blind Chen, they don't care so much.
Although Blind Chen couldn't see it, he could perceive the movements of the four great powerhouses, and a brighter power of light burst out. In an instant, a field of light appeared, surrounding this world, in this field of light Next, the eyes of the four strong men narrowed slightly, as if they couldn't see anything. Here, there was only light, which was actually similar to what they encountered in the Light God Formation before.
Could it be that this is a way of light?
In this light, they saw a pair of eyes, which made their hearts beat. Those were a pair of eyes that contained endless light, and they were the eyes of Blind Chen.
Open the eyes of the blind!
Open your eyes with light.
"àÍàÍ" When the four strong men saw those eyes, they felt a tingling pain in their pupils, and the pupils were bleeding, and the power of light directly invaded the soul, intending to purify everything and destroy them.
"Buzz!"
Howling in the void, an invisible sword pierced through the space, killed it instantly, and pierced those eyes.
However, the next moment, those eyes disappeared and appeared in another place, as if they were not real eyes, but eyes of light.
Blind Chen's ragged clothes fluttered wildly. Standing on top of the ruins, he looked resolute. The crutch in his hand seemed to have changed, turning into a scepter of light. resemblance.
Blind Chen is indeed related to the Temple of Light. He is the apostle of the Temple of Light. He shoulders the mission and has passed it down from generation to generation. His mission is to find the successor of the light.
And Chen Yi is the person he is looking for, and for this, he can pay any price.
He stopped here and let Ye Futian take Chen Yi into the Temple of Light, because he absolutely trusted Ye Futian, or in other words, he absolutely trusted the person who came to him in the first place.
Text Chapter 2422 Emperor Invincible
Ye Futian and Chen Yi entered the Temple of Light first, and a road of light appeared in front of them. There were many guards on the left and right sides, but they were motionless like statues. Without breath, their bodies did not have the slightest movement. Broken, as if there was no battle, it was wiped out directly.
"Go." Ye Futian said, and he and Chen Yi walked towards the direction where the light came from. After a while, they came to a place under the light. The light shone down, cut off the space, and seemed to hinder their way of continuing to move forward.
The two did not act rashly, and stopped outside the light. I am afraid that this divine formation is not simple. The space inside the temple is huge, and the light beam shines from the void. In this light, there is no life, even Ye Futian faintly I feel that within the light in front of me, there is no room for any other great powers, there is no dust, only the purest light.
There seems to be something in common between this magic formation and the outside world, Chen Yi's eyes flickered, and he wanted to try it.
But at this time, the practitioners behind also followed up. The strongmen of the four major forces were extremely fast, and they slowed down behind them. Wisps of aura were released, covering the space, and the strongmen directly retreated them. Sealed and dropped.
The beam of light they looked forward also had a strong sense of dread. After all, everything that happened outside is still fresh in their memory. They were able to get here by stepping on the bones of many companions. Otherwise, they would not be able to come here alone. Here, the powerhouses of the four major forces have superimposed their lives.
"Go forward." Only a voice came out, the person who spoke was Lin Kong, the Patriarch of the Lin family, Lin Zu and other four strong men were fighting with blind Chen outside, and everyone else entered here, Lin Kong waited for a few The peak powerhouse of the Lord Emperor naturally also came in.
All of them released powerful Daowei, oppressing Ye Futian and Chen Yi, trying to let them enter the divine formation, open a way for them, and see what will happen.
Previously, the powerhouses of the four major forces cleared the way, but now, it is Ye Futian and Chen Yi's turn.
Feeling the coercion of the Great Dao released by the powerhouses, Ye Futian and Chen Yi were extraordinarily calm, as if they hadn't heard it, Ye Futian's eyes were still looking at the divine formation in front of him, he was perceiving, this divine formation Is it the same as the outside world, can you step inside with the incomparably pure light?
As for the people behind, he didn't care at all.
Seeing that the two ignored them directly, Lin Kong and the others looked extremely cold, and they glanced at Chen Yi. Since Blind Chen said that Ye Futian was the key person to open the temple ruins, let's move Chen Yi first.
Moreover, Chen Yi killed his descendant Lin Xi before.
Thinking of this, Lin Kong's eyes were cold. He took a step forward, then raised his finger, and pointed in the direction of Chen Yi.
"Om!" The extremely brilliant light burst out from Chen Yi's body, centering on his body, a round of bright sword wheels appeared, surrounding his body, and the terrifying sword intent collided with it, erupting with astonishing power , causing the sword of light in front of Chen Yi to explode, and he took a step back with one foot.
His cultivation base is the Emperor of the Eighth Realm, and the attacks of the Nine Realm powerhouses can still threaten him.
"You go in by yourself, or we need to do it." Lin Kong took a step forward and said to Chen Yibing coldly. An invisible sword intent enveloped Ye Futian and Chen Yi. Inside, there is an extremely terrifying sword intent, as if as long as the opponent has a thought, this sword intent will come instantly.
Ye Futian turned around slowly, looking in the direction where Lin Kong was.
He walked towards Lin Kong and said, "If that's the case, then go in."
Lin Kong frowned and let him in?
Although Ye Futian has a strong cultivation base and can defeat Yuhou of the eighth realm and the seven star kings, the gap in realm is still there after all, and the other nine realms of the emperor have reached the peak of the emperor.
But at this moment, Ye Futian was so arrogant and confident that he let him in.
I saw Ye Futian stopped and stood there, his white clothes fluttering, as if he had unparalleled strong confidence, and gave people a sense of extraordinaryness, as if he was unshakable.
"Hum!" A terrifying sword intent enveloped Ye Futian. In an instant, Ye Futian felt that he had entered the world of swords. Although there seemed to be nothing around him, he knew that he had already fallen into the opponent's sword realm. That was an invisible field, and he could perceive that in the field around him, swords were everywhere, hidden in the invisible space.
"You are so presumptuous." Lin Kong uttered a voice, and when the words fell, he shook his palm, and suddenly there was an extremely terrifying sharp sound around Ye Futian's body.?The invisible sword in the space moved at the same time, cutting through the space directly, cutting the void where Ye Futian was, as if it wanted to shatter that space into nothingness in a single thought.
Ye Futian stood there without moving, but there was divine light flowing on the surface of his body. His physical body seemed to have changed, and he turned into a divine body in an instant, surrounded by the divine light of the avenue.
The sharp sound came out, and the space seemed to be cut into pieces, with sword marks appearing, and the terrible attack naturally rushed to Ye Futian, and it took his body as the intersection point.
"àÍàÍ" There was a piercing voice from Ye Futian, his body was full of divine light, and everyone was shocked to find that when the space-cutting sword intent hit his body, it couldn't be shaken.
"How can it be!"
Lin Kong's expression changed in surprise, his avenue attack couldn't break through Ye Futian's defense?
How could this be? Is this really a practitioner of the eight realms?
The faces of those strong men have changed. Can the strong men of the Nine Realms not be able to shake Ye Futian's body?
How terrifying is this flesh.
At this time, when they looked at Ye Futian again, he was surrounded by divine light as if he was a god, invincible.
Ye Futian was dressed in clothes. When he was at the seventh level, he defeated Xiao Mu, the disciple of the devil emperor who had passed the eighth level. Now, he can fight at the eighth level, even the super mortal emperor at the ninth level, let alone Lin Kong. .
After all, Da Guangming City is still weaker. Ye Futian's current divine body strength is already the attack limit of ordinary Nine Realm Human Sovereigns. In the realm of Human Sovereign, Ye Futian is confident that he is close to invincible. People can defeat him, unless those unrivaled monsters.
"Did you go in by yourself, or did I do it?" Ye Futian said to Lin Kong. It was what Lin Kong said to Chen Yi before, and he directly returned it to him.
Text Chapter 2423 Change
Lin Kong's eyes were fixed there, his attack couldn't shake the opponent's body?
What level of physique is this.
In this way, how can we fight.
The strong people next to him also trembled in their hearts, no one dared to act rashly, as if they were shocked by the scene just now, Lin Kong is the existence of the peak of the Human Emperor, there are only a few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him here, Lin Kong If Kong's attack can't shake Ye Futian's physical body, it's meaningless for others to attack.
Seeing that Lin Kong didn't respond, Ye Futian stepped forward. Seeing him coming, Lin Kong still had a look of unwillingness flashing in his eyes. He was at the peak of the emperor, but he was intimidated by a junior?
Thinking of this, his whole body was radiant, and the sword curtain enveloped the boundless space. Suddenly, the sword intent was everywhere in the space inside the temple.
"kill!"
Lin Kong pointed his finger forward, and immediately countless sword marks appeared in the space, criss-crossing, cutting through the void, and cutting Ye Futian's body. destroy.
But what he met was Ye Futian. The sword marks engraved in the space hit Ye Futian's body, making a sharp sound. The divine body was extremely bright, like an undefeated golden body, unshakable. He continued to move forward, but at the same time, Lin Kong killed him with that finger.
At this moment, Lin Kong's whole body was also bathed in sword light. In front of his fingers, the invisible sword intent pierced through the void, and everything in front of him seemed to be smashed into nothingness. This finger directly killed Ye Futian's body, as if he wanted to In the last fight, it was obvious that Lin Kong himself realized that the strength of the white-haired young man in front of him was superior to him.
Ye Futian's avenue flowed with light, and there seemed to be infinite characters flowing. He pointed his finger forward, and his body suddenly turned into the body of the avenue sword. This point, it seemed to be the sharpest sword in the world.
The fingers of the two collided together, and a terrifying airflow of swordsmanship swept out, raging in the world, and then saw Lin Kong's fingers smashed directly, the sword intent penetrated his arm, blood spattered, and that arm was also torn broken.
Lin Kong let out a scream, and then saw a big hand directly clasping his neck. This big hand was extremely strong, as if it could end his life with just a random movement.
At this moment, Lin Kong felt a strong sense of fear in his heart. Not only him, but also the powerful members of the Lin family and the people around them were shaken violently when they saw this scene. This is the Lin family at the peak of the Human Emperor Lord?
In front of Ye Futian, the Emperor of the Eight Realms, he was powerless to fight back. One blow was directly controlled, his arm was destroyed, and his life was controlled by the opponent.
Why is the Emperor of the Eight Realms able to be so tyrannical.
Ye Futian's eyes were sharp, staring at Lin Kong, like the eyes of a god, overlooking the Human Sovereign of the Nine Realms in front of him, and the other peak Human Sovereigns were silently watching this scene, no wonder Blind Chen was so relieved, It just dragged down a few ancestors.
It turns out that Ye Futian is so strong.
Ye Futian carried Lin Kong and walked towards the divine formation of light. When he came to the divine formation, Ye Futian threw out his arm, and Lin Kong's body was thrown directly into the divine formation of light.
In the sky above, beams of light fell down, and countless beams of light directly irradiated Lin Kong's body.
Lin Kong screamed, and then his body was penetrated by light. The next moment, under the shocking gaze of everyone, his body also turned into light, completely dissipating in the sky and earth, without a trace of residue.
"this¡¡"
A cultivator at the pinnacle of Human Sovereign, under that light, completely disappeared directly and turned into a spot of light.
Human Sovereign peak, but in an instant.
Here, who can enter the Divine Formation of Light?
"Sure enough!"
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian secretly thought in his heart that this light array does not allow any other avenues to exist, only light is allowed to exist here.
However, he felt a little different before. There seemed to be a special light appearing in the magic formation before, not just the killing formation.
"I'll try." Ye Futian stepped forward, and then the ancient tree of the life and soul world in his body swayed, and the airflow shining with the emperor's divine brilliance spread outward, and then flowed into the light god formation.
In an instant, the light in the divine formation seemed to have sensed the invasion of other Dao forces, and suddenly one after another of extremely gorgeous divine light shone, trying to wipe out this Dao will.
However, it seems that these wisps of Taoism cannot be erased, and still exist in the light, wandering in it, gradually invading, and even covering the area of ????the Divine Formation of Light.
"Chen Yi, bring over the few people who just attacked and let them in." Ye Futian said, Chen YiNodding, besides Lin Kong, someone from the Lin family had attacked Ye Futian and him before, so he naturally sensed it.
Turning around, Chen Yi's eyes fell on the two of the Lin family, and he said, "Are you going in by yourself, or do you want me to do it?"
The faces of the two of them turned pale in an instant, and their bodies receded. Entering the divine formation would mean death. How could they take the initiative to go?
"Buzz!"
Seeing the reactions of the two, Chen Yi's body turned into a ray of light, and the two of them were caught at the same time in an instant. The ray of light flashed, and the two emperors were thrown into the divine formation.
Immediately, under the light beam of the god formation, the two figures annihilated and dissipated little by little, turning into light just like Lin Kong before, as if anyone who came here had the same ending.
But at this moment, the light pattern in the divine formation changed, which was clearly captured by Ye Futian, and he seemed to understand immediately.
"It's the same as before, but this time, you need to be more cautious. If you are not careful, you will be wiped out. Can it be done?" Ye Futian said to Chen Yi.
Chen Yi's expression was also extraordinarily dignified, and he nodded, the way of light enveloped his body, as if his whole body had turned into a light physique, and he walked forward.
Chen Yi was born extraordinary, he himself is a body of light, so he can indeed maintain the purest state of light, which is why Ye Futian dared to let him try, if it were another person, he would definitely die.
Blind Chen found Chen Yi to let him inherit the light, and he must have known this.
Chen Yi stepped into the light, and suddenly rays of light passed directly through his body. Chen Yi released his luminous avenue to the limit, and his whole body released an unparalleled light, which was one with the light inside.
At the same time, Ye Futian's eyes were tightly closed, his thoughts moved slightly, and the lines in the divine formation were moving suddenly, as if controlled by his will, and he saw a divine light directly above the divine formation below the divine formation. The falling light intertwined and then shot straight into the sky.
At this moment, there was a terrible rumbling sound, and the whole temple was trembling. The divine light erupting from the divine formation became more and more intense. Ye Futian retracted his avenue power, opened his eyes, and stared forward. The era should be started by the strong man of the temple, but now it is him.
Text Chapter 2424 Open eyes
The magic array was activated, and behind Chen Yi, within the beam of light, a phantom appeared, covering Chen Yi's body like a god.
The next moment, I saw Chen Yi's body soaring upwards, following the rays of light released by the divine formation, towards the temple, and the luminous phantom disappeared with him, as if he had entered the core of the temple of light.
The beam of light suddenly dimmed, the divine formation disappeared, the light disappeared, and there was a constant rumbling sound in the temple. The temple seemed to be collapsing, as if the divine formation was supporting the last light of the temple.
Ye Futian showed a strange color, the light array disappeared, and the temple collapsed?
This is the Temple of Light where the gods lived in ancient times. How could it collapse so easily, unless countless years ago, the Temple of Light had already collapsed, but it was repaired, but in fact it was still dilapidated. The last divine formation left behind is the power supporting the temple.
From this point of view, it is very likely that there is a ray of will from the gods in the Temple of Light, waiting here for future successors to inherit the light. When this person arrives, the temple will collapse and be destroyed.
As for Blind Chen, he should know something. He may have been looking for the successor of the light, and he found Chen Yi.
In this way, it seems that everything can be explained.
The Temple of Light trembled farther and farther away. When I looked up, there were cracks in the temple and it began to collapse. However, the practitioners here are all extremely powerful practitioners, so naturally there will be nothing. However, the heart is very shocked.
Chen Yi, where was he sent?
"Bang!" The collapsed boulder fell down, and Ye Futian was surrounded by divine light, shaking the fallen boulder away, and the ruins around him began to pile up. After a while, the entire temple collapsed and shattered.
At the same time, there seemed to be a boundless dazzling light above the sky, making it impossible for them to open their eyes. In the next moment, there seemed to be an invisible force pushing them, and the world was shattering.
Ye Futian's eyes were closed for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, there were still ruins under his feet, but it was no longer the ruins of the Temple of Light inside. In front of them was a door. Door.
On this door of light, there is still a dazzling light, as if it was the light that sent them out. All the practitioners who entered it before were sent out at this time, including the five peaks who fought outside the temple of light. figure.
In such a strange situation, they naturally had no intention of continuing to fight. In fact, before the temple collapsed and the light bloomed, they had already stopped. Seeing the turbulent waves in the collapsed temple, the temple collapsed and shattered. This is the light they were looking for Temple ruins?
And now, they have been sent out, what is going on?
"What happened?" Lin Zu and other top figures asked, looking at their younger generations. At the same time, Lin Zu found that there were fewer people, and Lin Kong, the head of the Lin family, was not here. Doesn't this mean that, Lin Kong was left in the Gate of Light.
what does that mean?
Could it be that Lin Kong won the chance?
However, his fantasy was extinguished in the next moment. He found that some practitioners of the Lin family bowed their heads, and some expressed grief and indignation. Obviously, Lin Kong had not been passed on. From the reactions of those people, he faintly Lin Kong's ending has already been guessed.
It's just that, among those who enter Lin Kong's peak realm, no one has a higher cultivation level than Lin Kong, and at most they are equal. Who can kill him?
"Ye Xiaoyou." Blind Chen naturally noticed that Chen Yi was not there at a glance, he lowered his head slightly, and shouted at Ye Futian, but Ye Futian understood the meaning, and said: "Don't worry, old man, Chen Yi has already touched the light. "
Blind Chen tightly clenched the scepter in his hand, as if he breathed a sigh of relief, he raised his head slightly, facing the sky, and said, "Thank you for your guidance."
No one knew who the person he was referring to was, but Ye Futian knew that it should be the person who asked him to find him back then.
This Blind Chen is a real person. He was not here for his guidance many years ago, but he still thanked him.
"Ye Xiaoyou, thank you for your kindness. After Chen Yi inherits the light, he will definitely follow and assist you." Blind Chen said to Ye Futian again, and the surrounding powerhouses were a little moved. What is this Ye Futian? people?
Blind Chen actually claimed that after Chen Yi inherited the light, he assisted Ye Futian!
If Chen Yi inherits the light, he is the successor of Emperor Guangming, the successor of the God of Light in ancient times, but such a practitioner wants to assist Ye Futian? Help him with what to do.
However, at this time, the major forcesWhen the cultivator of the cultivator briefly explained to their ancestors what happened in the Temple of Light, the expressions on their faces when they looked at Ye Futian changed a little.
He who is the Emperor of the Eight Realms easily took down Lin Kong?
Moreover, Lin Kong's attack could not shake his physical body, and he was directly captured and sent into the Light God Formation, which directly led to his fall.
"Buzz!"
?Suddenly, a terrifying sword intent was born between the heavens and the earth. Lin Zu's figure was seen flying into the sky, and the sword intent covered the sky, covering the sky above this area, everywhere.
"Be careful." Blind Chen's body appeared in front of Ye Futian in an instant, and the extremely gorgeous light enveloped him and Ye Futian's bodies. He saw the terrifying sword intent directly killing him, but was blocked by the light, as if as long as his movements were slow At the last trace, the terrorist attack had directly landed on Ye Futian's body.
Above the sky, Lin Zu's aura was overwhelming, and an absolute sword field appeared between the sky and the earth, as if it was his world.
A frightening sword light shot out of his pupils, and he looked at Ye Futian and said, "No matter who you are, you will die today."
There is a strong killing intent in this voice, Lin Zu must kill Ye Futian, not only because of Lin Kong's death, but also because this person made their years of waiting in vain.
The other three powerhouses also took to the air, staring at Blind Chen and Ye Futian, releasing a terrifying aura from their bodies, as if they were going to continue the unfinished battle.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, and the four powerhouses erupted at the same time, covering the vast and boundless space. It seemed that they were going to fight with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"Ye Xiaoyou, Chen Yi, I will leave it to you to watch, and the old man will go first." Blind Chen said, his voice was calm, neither happy nor sad, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing, but Ye Futian naturally heard it. Aware of the implication, he said, "Old gentleman, you don't have to"
Before he finished speaking, Blind Chen's body appeared high above the sky, and said: "Young friend Ye, the heavenly secret has been revealed, and I shall disappear from the world. I am an envoy of light, and the light has appeared, so I don't love the world."
"Open your eyes!"
After the voice fell, Blind Chen, who had been blind for countless years, opened his eyes.
Text Chapter 2425 Why did he die?
The moment Blind Chen opened his eyes, countless people around him closed their eyes, the light stinging their eyes, especially the strong ones of the four major forces, some had blood seeping from their pupils, which was extremely terrifying.
Ye Futian still opened his eyes, although it was a bit painful, but he still looked at it. Blind Chen seemed to be transformed into light. His whole body was bright, as if he was a transparent body, turning into a bright shadow, and the endless light shot towards Lin Zu. , submerged the opponent in an instant, and at the same time, shot at the other three powerhouses.
Lin Zu's expression was terrified at this moment, the overwhelming power exploded, and the unparalleled sword intent bloomed. His body rose into the sky, turned into a sword, and wanted to break through the air. He obviously sensed an extremely strong crisis, and it would be very dangerous to stay here. He heard the meaning of determination in Chen Xiazi's words before.
Blind Chen, he wants to trade his life for his life. He didn't want to stay in the world, and he wanted to take them away before he left.
Lin Zu's body shot straight into the sky, the light flooded everything, and afterimages appeared there, but at this moment, those afterimages gradually became illusory under the light, and then turned into countless light spots, as if they were directly captured by the light. Purified, reduced to dust.
"Purification of light, divine art of light." The expressions of the other three powerhouses were all horrified. It is rumored that this is a divine art created by the God of Light. It can purify everything in the world. This art is extremely terrifying, but it is said that only the God of Light Heirs can learn this forbidden technique.
Blind Chen, how could he do it? However, Blind Chen seems to be activating the forbidden technique at the expense of the gods.
"No" There was an unwilling roar in the void, a huge face appeared high above the sky, and then dissipated little by little, turning into countless light spots, as powerful as Lin Zu, the existence of Transcending Tribulation Realm , was killed in a single thought, and his bones did not exist.
The other three strong men naturally realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, but the light covered the sky and covered the boundless space. There seemed to be a phantom in the sky, which was transformed by the figure of Blind Chen. He seemed to be transformed into a god. The light shines all over the world, enveloping the three fleeing people directly.
"Old Immortal, we have no grievances, why bother to kill next time." Lan Zu shouted loudly.
"Old Immortal, I swear that I will not move Chen Yi." The ancestor of the Yu family also said loudly, his voice resounding through the boundless void, begging for mercy, hoping that Blind Chen would let him go.
The pair of bright eyes in the void were incomparably indifferent, with a thought, the light that purified everything fell, directly falling on the three top powerhouses, drowning their bodies, and the three powerhouses roared, but it was of no avail. They watched their bodies disappear little by little, their consciousness was still there, but their bodies were dissipating.
"No¡¡"
There is a strong sense of fear in their voices. It will take many years to reach their level of cultivation, and they are almost standing at the top of the cultivation world. Not to mention the city of light, the land of Yanzhou and even the world can still He could be regarded as the top person, but he died so unjustly.
The purification of the divine magic light came, and the bodies of the three gradually turned into illusions. Soon, the three top powerhouses dissipated in the sky and the earth, as if they had also turned into a part of that light, and fell.
Since then, the four top powerhouses in the City of Light have all been killed and died at the hands of Blind Chen.
Many strong men in the City of Light looked at this side, and many strong men gathered around them. They looked at the illusory figure in the void, like a god-like existence. Who would have imagined that this was the blind man leaning on crutches before The walking blind man?
The descendants of the four major forces also felt a little dreamy. The hunched body looked like blind Chen who didn't know how to practice, and killed their ancestors. Before, many descendants even suspected that blind Chen was a magic stick and had no ability. , how ridiculous this idea is.
However, Blind Chen's body also became illusory at this time, as if he couldn't turn his head back, the phantom above the sky looked in the direction of Ye Futian, and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I'm counting on you."
"Senior, why do you have to do this?" Ye Futian sighed.
Blind Chen showed a meaningful smile, and then looked towards the direction of the Gate of Light, his eyes became pious again, and then his figure gradually dissipated and turned into light, disappearing little by little in the world.
Seeking benevolence and gaining benevolence.
Blind Chen, as an apostle of light, has fulfilled his mission and found the heir of light. Since then, the world no longer needs him.
Ye Futian looked at the disappearing figure, but felt a little uneasy in his heart. The last words left by Blind Chen reminded him of something.
Before Blind Chen, there was another being known as a prophet, who just took a look at him and then sat down.
The prophet said that he had spied on the secret of heaven.
Although Blind Chen said it was because the mission had been completed, he??Nostalgia for the world, but is it really just because of this? If he had just completed his mission, he could still stay and take care of Chen Yi, instead of risking his life to kill the four strong men.
Well, there is another possibility that it is because of him.
Blind Chen said that it was because someone found him that he asked Chen Yi to look for him. This should have something to do with his own life experience.
Why on earth would this happen to every person who might know his life experience?
Behind this, is there anything else hidden?
Could it be that he thought too much!
Ye Futian had a strong premonition that Blind Chen's death was related to this, and he might have promised the other party something, for example, once he helped Chen Yi inherit the light, Blind Chen would need to disappear.
"Teacher." Fang Cun and the other juniors couldn't quite understand it. Although they also cultivated in the realm of the Emperor, they had never practiced in the world. This time they followed Ye Futian and walked outside, and they have been observing the world.
Ye Futian didn't explain anything, this matter couldn't be explained, Tie Xiazi and Hua Jieyu also came to him.
The powerhouses of the four top powers all looked at Ye Futian. Now that Blind Chen and the four ancestors died together, only the powerhouses of the four great powers and Ye Futian and his party are left here. It is said that it is a knot, but, except for the four great ancestors, who can shake Ye Futian?
Lin Kong's death before was still fresh in his memory. Although there were still some strong people at the peak of Human Sovereign among them, they didn't dare to take action against Ye Futian easily.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, without any concern in his eyes, not to mention these people, even the four great ancestors, he can handle it, now that they have fallen, the practitioners of the four great forces, he also Too lazy to move.
"Are they all dead!"
Just at this moment, a strange hoarse voice came from a distance, with a bit of evil intentions. Afterwards, an extremely tyrannical aura enveloped the space, causing the strong men to show a strange look.
There are people of this level hiding behind the scenes?
"It's good to die!" The voice sounded again, extremely strange, and the next moment, a figure in black appeared in the sky above.
Text Chapter 2426 Leave
"who?"
Everyone showed a strange look, and looked at the black-clothed figure who appeared. This person had a cold breath, and looked around the crowd in the sky.
In the Great Bright City, there is actually such a tyrannical practitioner hidden.
He looked at the door of light, and said, "I have been waiting for this day for many years, and now, it has finally arrived, heir of light?"
When he spoke, there was a cold smile in his eyes. No one knew his identity. Obviously, this person had been hiding himself before, and he hadn't even been noticed by the people of the Great Bright City, and he had never shown his identity. Strength, waiting in secret.
"It's so scary." The strong man of the four major forces thought in his heart, he didn't know how many years this person came to Daguangming City, he kept hiding in the shadows, and he didn't appear until Blind Chen and the figures of the four ancestors fell together. Sit back and reap the benefits.
Today, who else can compete with a character of this level?
The powerhouses of the four major forces made a wedding dress for Chen Yi, but now, Blind Chen and Chen Yi and others, will they make a wedding dress for this dark man?
The man in black turned his eyes from the gate of light and swept towards the powerful men. After that, the terrifying aura was released. Suddenly, a dark wall appeared between the sky and the earth, blocking the light, and it continued to expand, sealing off the void.
"Senior" Someone's face changed slightly, and he said, "I will leave after this, and I will never interfere in the affairs here, and the inheritance of light has nothing to do with us."
The man in black flashed a sneer and said, "You guys wait here first."
He wants to see if Chen Yi can inherit the light. If he wants to take it away, then naturally no one will be left alive, and everyone here will die.
"This person has murderous intentions, and I'm afraid one of them won't stay." Hua Qingqing said to Ye Futian through voice transmission. Ye Futian naturally understood that the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. This practitioner wants to seize the inheritance, so naturally Wanting to get rid of them all, he hides his identity, and no one knows his existence. If he wins the inheritance of the Temple of Light, naturally no one will know who he is.
Such a person is terribly scheming.
Seemingly aware of Ye Futian's gaze, the man in black looked down at Ye Futian and said, "I'm a little curious about your identity, who are you?"
"I'm just an ordinary practitioner." Ye Futian responded: "With the cultivation base of my predecessors, I'm sure I won't be unknown in China."
"There are not many people who know me." The man in black said: "How could the people invited by Blind Chen be ordinary practitioners? If you don't explain, do you need me to do it?"
Ye Futian said: "Okay, since the senior wants to know, the junior will naturally explain clearly."
After all, Ye Futian waved his hand, and a flesh body appeared in front of him immediately. When the flesh body appeared, the strong people around felt a strong oppressive force instantly.
The man in black in the void also looked at the physical body, and then Ye Futian's soul came out of the body and poured into the body. Suddenly, the divine body opened its eyes.
"Something's wrong!"
The face of the man in black changed slightly, his eyes opened, and the moment he looked up at him, his eyes were stabbed, and he felt that the Dao was about to be annihilated.
"This is the divine body!" He shouted, "You came from the original world."
"Senior knows a lot." Just hearing a voice from the mouth of the divine body, the next moment, the divine body broke through the sky, and a terrifying divine light appeared between the sky and the earth.
The face of the man in black changed in shock, and the aura of terror came down, but he saw countless gods turned into swords, covering the sky and the sun, and the gods turned into swords, as if breaking through the heavens, the speed was as fast as the limit, and it opened in a flash. One day.
Countless people looked up at the gorgeous scene, the sealed void was broken and riddled with holes.
"boom!"
A figure returned to the original place, it was the body of the God Armor Emperor, the soul returned to the body, Ye Futian put it away, and looked at the sky above, the figure of the man in black gradually became illusory, his eyes were a little desperate Looking down at Ye Futian in the sky.
He acted cautiously all his life, kept a low profile and forbearance, but he didn't want to die here today.
He is Ye Futian from the original realm, which is the physical body of Emperor Shenjia.
If it is said that there are eight emperors in this world who can kill him, then it can only be this person in front of him. Why did he meet him?
The phantom dissipated, the figure of the man in black disappeared from the void, his soul flew away and died, and he was killed by a sword.
Seeing this scene, the strong men of the four major forces all froze there, looking at Ye Futian horribly. So, is he so terrifying?
Even if Blind Chen didn't open his eyes, the four great ancestors would still die in his hands.
That physical body is a divine body.
Many years ago, it was rumored that in the Shangqing Domain, the physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor appeared in the world and was obtained by a young man named Ye Futian. Many top figures could not resonate with the emperor's divine body. arrive.
It is said that the young man has an astonishing talent.
Many people have heard of these, especially the practitioners of the four top forces. After all, the relics of the great emperor are still in the world, and they are still quite eye-catching.
The white-haired young man in front of them is that shocking monster, Ye Futian!
It turned out that it was him.
No wonder Blind Chen invited him, so it seems that Blind Chen already knew about it.
Ridiculous, the four major powers still want to compete, but in the eyes of the other party, it is just a joke.
Ye Futian never took them seriously.
At this moment, Ye Futian turned around to look at the direction of the Gate of Light, and did not look at the practitioners, as if he didn't care at all. This made the people of the four major forces feel sad for a while. It seems that they are not worthy of being accepted by each other Put it in your eyes.
Ye Futian waited quietly. The matter here is not worth spending energy on for him, and he is just a passerby. When Chen comes out, he will leave directly.
However, the appearance of Blind Chen still left some ripples in his heart.
Who is the person behind it, and why does Blind Chen want to kill himself?
All of this, no one can give him the answer, and anyone who can access the answer is not with him, or has fallen, like a mystery.
Time passed little by little, and after a long time, only a crisp sound came out, and cracks appeared in the door of light, and then a little bit of shattering and chapping opened, and a figure walked out of the broken door of light, This figure bathed in divine light was none other than Chen Yi. His temperament seemed to have undergone some transformation, like a descendant of light.
When Ye Futian saw this scene, he knew that Chen Yi had inherited the light, and he succeeded.
Chen Yi stepped towards Ye Futian's side, without saying a word of thanks, and kept everything in his heart. He looked around, but he didn't see Chen Blind, and sighed in his heart, as if he already knew the ending. Before, Chen Blind told over him.
"Let's go!" Ye Futian said softly.
"En." Chen nodded, and then the group left directly.
Text Chapter 2427 Bodhi Sacred Tree
A few months later, in the endless empty space, a flying boat was passing through.
This place is full of darkness, and there are terrible spatial turbulences. These turbulent currents even contain a terrible aura of avenues, which are extremely destructive, making the flying boat look like a rootless duckweed before shaking in the void space. OK.
"It's so far away." Ye Futian muttered in his heart, and a light spot floated in front of him, as if hiding coordinates, guiding the direction. This was given to him by his husband, asking him to find the location of the Western World.
Without this thing, it would not be easy to find the western world. It is even impossible for an ordinary strong man to travel through this endless nothingness. He may die here at any time, even if he is traveling, have been in danger many times.
Behind the flying boat, Chen Yi has been sitting cross-legged, practicing quietly, with light surrounding his body all the time, illuminating the flying boat.
"Teacher, look ahead." At this time, there was a voice of exclamation, it was the voice of Xiao Ling, and he looked into the distance, where a very shocking scene appeared, from blurred to clear, incomparably spectacular.
"I see." Ye Futian nodded, his vision was stronger than Xiaoling's, and he had seen it before, but it was very blurry.
In the endless darkness and nothingness, a golden divine light appeared. At that time, a tree seemed to be a tree of the world, growing in the vast universe. This tree had countless branches and leaves, which were extremely lush, towering as a divine tree The shining golden divine light seemed to be guiding the direction.
Ye Futian knew that the World Sacred Tree in the vast universe was only able to see the form of the Sacred Tree because they were extremely far away. If they approached, it might be just a drop in the ocean.
It's like standing on the ground before, looking up and being able to see the starry sky, and even the shape of those stars, or the shape of the star field.
And at this moment, it is the same. Because the distance is far enough, the ancient world tree they see does not seem to be very big, but if they get closer, they may find that it is a huge world.
"The legend is indeed true. The West Paradise World is a bodhi tree." Hua Qingqing said softly, her voice was soft and gentle. Looking at the spectacular scene, her heart was slightly disturbed.
"One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi." Ye Futian said in a low voice, "The way of heaven collapsed in ancient times, what kind of changes happened?"
"The Bodhi World Sacred Tree was once a part of the Dao of Heaven. After it collapsed, it fell on one side. Later, someone preached the Tao under the Bodhi Sacred Tree and passed on beliefs in the Western world. Gradually, the Western World became a belief in Buddhism and Taoism." Hua Qingqing responded softly. .
"The Bodhi tree has opened countless branches and leaves, one leaf is one world, that is a lot of worlds." Ye Futian also had waves in his heart, and they continued to move forward. Sure enough, with the terrifying speed they moved forward, it was still the same for a long time Feeling, not the slightest approach, obviously the place they saw was extremely far away from them.
But as time went by, as they walked forward, the bodhi tree gradually enlarged in their field of vision, getting closer and bigger until they could no longer see the whole bodhi tree, only the countless golden worlds, It can be vaguely perceived that there seem to be countless creatures inside!
Finally, they came to the outer area of ??the Bodhi tree, where countless golden divine lights flowed. In the outer area of ??the western world, there was a layer of golden quicksand-like light curtain, from which Ye Futian faintly sensed the power of Buddhism and guarded the Bodhi tree. world.
"Be careful." Tie Xiazi said, faintly feeling the horror of the golden quicksand, the turbulent flow of the avenue is blocked, and it cannot be invaded, which shows how terrible its defense is.
Ye Futian nodded, suddenly surrounded by divine light, covering the flying boat, and suddenly a sword-shaped character appeared around the flying boat.
"Buzz!" The flying boat accelerated forward suddenly, rushing directly into the golden streamer.
In an instant, the defensive forces around the flying boat were attacked by terrifying forces, and the quicksand hit the defensive light curtain frantically. Futian and the others only felt that the stars were moving, and they could no longer see where they were. They only felt that the flying boat was moving at a terrifying speed, as if being swallowed by a quicksand storm.
Ye Futian didn't panic. Although his body was constantly turning upside down, he still maintained his composure. The life and soul of the ancient tree in the world swayed in his body, and the divine brilliance of the emperor was hidden above his body. , so that it can withstand terrorist attacks.
"Teacher." Xiao Ling shouted, her body kept turning upside down, as if she was caught in a quicksand storm, which made her a little flustered.
"It's okay." Ye Futian responded, and a slight smile appeared on Xiaoling's face, as if the teacher's words had reassured her, and she didn't worry about it.??What a big deal.
I don't know how long it took in this quicksand storm, Ye Futian and the others were finally thrown out, the flying boat stabilized, and sailed in the air, they found that they were no longer outside, but inside a world.
"Land." When you look down, you can see the land. There are many practitioners with different realms.
"Western World has arrived." Ye Futian whispered, and Chen Yi opened his eyes.
"We should have just reached a leaf on the Bodhi tree." Hua Qingqing whispered, and Ye Futian nodded in agreement. The Bodhi tree means the entire Western world, and the countless branches and leaves are all worlds.
They were swept into the quicksand storm, probably just a leaf of the Bodhi tree.
"Why are there not many monks?" Fang Cun looked down at the sky, and there were not many monks in sight on that distant land.
"Buddhism is the supreme power in the western world, but it is the human world after all. How can everyone practice the power of Buddhism? Most of them are all kinds of practitioners. Could it be that people in Shenzhou have the same ability as Emperor Donghuang?" Ye Futian said, Fang Cun Scratching his head, he said, "It seems to be the case."
"However, most of the top people here must practice the power of Buddhism." Ye Futian said, they looked forward, the clouds seemed to turn into gold, and there seemed to be a golden fairy mountain floating in the sky in the distance.
There was a long cry, and in the golden cloud, there was a huge monster coming through the air, directly cutting through the space, the speed was as fast as the limit, the cloud rolled and roared, Ye Futian and the others instantly felt a strong wave A sense of crisis, and then saw a huge golden bird coming directly towards them.
"Golden-winged roc!" Ye Futian and the others looked forward. When they first arrived, there was a divine bird attacking. Is this a welcome for their arrival?
Text Chapter 2428 Control
The golden-winged roc's sharp claws smashed down from the air, and the golden claws tore through the space, directly covering the world, and smashed towards the flying boat where Ye Futian and the others were.
Iron Blind took a step forward, raised his hand and blasted out a golden hammer, suppressing the void.
"Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the sharp claws and the hammer collided together to emit a golden light. The golden-winged roc flew back, and then stood firmly on the golden cloud, with its wings spread, covering the sky. Blotted out by the sun, his eyes are extremely unruly.
His head has turned into a human head, and his pupils are golden, which gives people an extremely sharp feeling. This reminds Ye Futian of Xiao Diao, but unfortunately Xiao Diao's cultivation base is not enough to practice in the Starry Sky Monastery, so that It raises the realm like others, otherwise it will also bring about troubles.
"Outsiders, which world do you come from?" The golden-winged roc spoke in a human voice, knowing that Ye Futian and the others came from the outside world. It seems that they were swept into this world by the quicksand storm and the other party knew.
"I'm waiting to come from China and enter the western world to practice. There is no malice." Ye Futian looked at the golden-winged roc and said. There is a bit of bewitching look in the unruly eyes.
"Since you have come from afar, then follow me to the mountain as a guest." Golden-winged Dapeng looked at Ye Futian and others and said, seemingly inviting, but his tone seemed a bit stiff.
Ye Futian glanced at the golden fairy mountain in the distance, as if floating above the golden clouds. There is an extremely gorgeous golden ancient temple on the fairy mountain. Presumably this divine bird, the golden-winged roc, came from there.
However, he could see that the golden-winged roc had ulterior motives, and he probably had bad intentions towards them. However, they were newcomers, and they didn't know where they offended each other, so why did the roc attack when it came up.
"I'm just here, I don't know which world this is, and where is the fairy mountain ahead?" Ye Futian asked.
"This is Liuyutian. The fairy mountain in front of us is the sacred mountain of Liuyutian. The sacred mountain is the holy land of Liuyutian. It is fate for everyone to come here. You can go to the sacred mountain." The golden-winged roc said.
"Liuyutian!" Ye Futian murmured, he was naturally not clear about the pattern of the Xitian world, and needed to inquire.
However, the golden-winged roc did not say where the sacred mountain is.
Moreover, on this sacred mountain, a divine bird that can step out of the peak realm of a demon emperor may have a stronger person who has survived the great catastrophe, but I don't know which realm it has reached, but if I go rashly, I am afraid it may not be good thing.
"No need, when I first come to Liuyutian, I will go for a walk in the lower realm, and I won't disturb the mountain." Ye Futian responded with a light smile, and refused directly.
He has no interest in flirting with the other party, and a refusal is a refusal, and there is no need to go to the other party's territory.
Seeing Ye Futian rejecting himself, a coldness flashed in the unruly eyes of the golden-winged roc, which was extremely sharp. He spread his wings to cover the sky, and the golden divine wings flapped at will, wisps of sharp edges The sharp breath seemed to cut through the void, blowing on the bodies of Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian and the others' bodies were shrouded in a golden light curtain, and then they saw the wings of the golden-winged roc fluttering. In an instant, countless golden feathers fell down, cutting the space, and each golden feather seemed to be the sharpest With a sharp blade, he killed Ye Futian and the others.
Tie Xiazi raised his head slightly, his body was shining with golden divine light, but he saw that at this moment, Chen Yi released endless light from his body. When the light collided with the cut feathers, those feathers couldn't fall off, and they were all in the air. Dissipate in the light.
Ye Futian glanced at Chen Yi. After Chen Yi inherited the light, his cultivation had not changed qualitatively. He was still the Emperor of the Eighth Realm, but after all, he had inherited the power of the Temple of Light. His strength had changed, and he even directly blocked it with the power of the Eighth Realm Light The opponent attacks.
"How to deal with it?" Chen Yi said in a low voice, obviously asking Ye Futian, as if dealing with this divine bird was no problem, it was just a matter of one sentence, which shows Chen Yi's self-confidence now.
In the world of practice, one who has cultivated to the level of the Human Sovereign has already undergone transformation and has already shed the mortal womb. Although the divine bird is born with natural talent, it actually has no advantage. What's more, Chen Yi is now It is the body of Tao, the body of light.
"Control it, don't take his life." Ye Futian responded, without any intention of rejecting Chen Yi's shot, he knew that Chen Yi wanted to keep his promise to repay him, this is what Blind Chen said, after inheriting the light, Chen Yi will assist him.
"Okay!" Chen Yi's body was floating in the air, the light was shining, and all those feathers were dissipated and destroyed under the light.
The pair of golden pupils of the divine bird Golden Wing Dapeng are extremely beautiful.Lie, like a blade, turned out to be an Emperor of the Eight Realms, moreover, he was good at the extremely rare power of light.
"Om!" A golden storm blew up between the sky and the earth, and the divine wings of the golden-winged roc slashed off, enlarged in an instant, split open the void, and slashed towards Chen Yi who was floating in the air.
How fast is the speed of the divine bird Golden Winged Roc, whether it is moving or attacking, the divine wings cut off instantly, leaving a golden trace between the sky and the earth, and chopped on Chen Yi's body, but there was only an afterimage.
A light and shadow appeared in the void, approaching the Garuda roc, that was the speed of light.
"Om!" The wind was strong, and the golden-winged roc fanned its wings and disappeared in place, but Guangming chased and killed them rapidly. The two figures left shadows in the void, which were hard to see with the naked eye.
The golden-winged roc is known to be unparalleled in speed, one can imagine how fast he is, but today, he met Chen Yi who is good at the power of light, even faster than him.
Knowing that his speed couldn't be faster than Chen Yi's, the sacred bird folded its wings, and countless golden blades wanted to smash the space inside, killing Chen Yi here.
But at this moment, his eyes saw the light, and in an instant, his pupils tingled, as if the light power directly invaded the soul.
In an instant, the golden-winged roc closed its eyes, not daring to open them.
Countless beams of light shone on his huge body, shooting into his flesh, and the golden-winged roc let out a sharp and long howling sound, which seemed to be in extreme pain, and at this time, appeared in front of him again. After seeing another figure, a voice came out of his mouth: "Open your eyes."
The sound seemed to contain magical power. The golden-winged roc opened his eyes, and then he saw a pair of deep and terrifying monster pupils directly intruding, and a terrifying spiritual will invaded his mind, and he was actually mentally controlling him. ?
Text Chapter 2429 Ferris Patriarch
Above the golden clouds, the arrogance and hostility in the golden-winged roc's eyes gradually disappeared and became docile. He bowed his head to Ye Futian and said, "Master."
The strange light in Ye Futian's eyes gradually disappeared, and he glanced at the golden-winged roc indifferently, and directly received his memory in his mind.
The name of this golden-winged roc is Moyunzi. The sacred mountain in front of him is indeed a very famous place in Liuyutian. Liuyutian Motian Mountain was created by the owner of Motian Palace, the old ancestor Motian. This golden-winged roc is The mount of the ancestor Motian was named Moyunzi, and the ancestor Motian has been helping him in his cultivation, so that Moyunzi's cultivation has gradually risen to the peak of the demon emperor, which is very terrifying.
"Who is so presumptuous?" An icy voice came from the far side of the sacred mountain, and then the sky and the earth changed, and the golden clouds rolled and roared, and with the golden light falling down, a group of strong men descended at an extremely fast speed in the distance. Finally, they appeared around Ye Futian and the others, instantly surrounding them.
They are all powerful human emperors. According to what Ye Futian learned from the memory of the golden-winged roc bird Mo Yunzi, this ancestor of Motian is a very famous figure in Liuyutian, ranking first. The Motian Mountain he cultivated is naturally extremely terrifying. It is the top force of Liuyutian.
The aura of practitioners who came from this line was astonishing, and the coercion of the Great Dao enveloped this world, surrounding Ye Futian and the others.
In the distance, the terrifying aura became stronger and stronger, and a golden face appeared above the cloud of golden body, which was the former master Motian Patriarch in Moyunzi's memory.
"Naughty animal!" Motian patriarch lowered his head and glanced at Moyunzi. He obviously knew that Moyunzi had rebelled, and he didn't know what method Ye Futian used to control Moyunzi.
"The younger generation and others will undoubtedly disturb the cultivation of the senior when they first come, and they don't want to have a conflict with Motian Mountain. I hope that the senior will not be blamed, and I can release the control on him." Ye Futian said loudly, the huge golden face in the void. The slightest change, with the meaning of majesty and indifference.
This kid actually has the means to control monsters and is very domineering, while the other person is good at the way of light. He is well-informed, so he naturally knows that this group of people is not simple.
The key point is that these people dared to attack Moyunzi outside Motian Mountain and directly control them.
"A practitioner from Shenzhou!" Motian Patriarch said lightly. If you don't pass through the East Phoenix Emperor Palace, it is not easy to cross the void from Shenzhou to the western world. Few people will cross the void space to experience in other worlds. , are all very powerful practitioners, and their minds are extraordinary, so they dare to do this.
After all, both China and other worlds are boundless, and there are many opportunities. Generally speaking, there is no need to practice across the world unless you want to experience different worlds.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Why did you come to the Western world?" asked the ancestor Ferris.
"Come to try." Ye Futian responded, Motian Patriarch stared at him with a huge face, apparently not so easy to believe Ye Futian, I am afraid there are other reasons behind this.
"It's a guest from afar, since that's the case, let him go to Motian Palace with me." Motian Patriarch said, as if he was about to turn around and leave, the golden clouds rolled and roared, but Ye Futian suddenly noticed a strong crisis.
"Be careful." Chen Yi next to him also realized that the moment his voice fell, a ray of light flickered away, almost unbelievably fast. At the moment when the ray of light shone, a huge golden handprint directly grasped what they had just said. In the space where it was located at the beginning, the terrifying force seemed to crush that space, and it was the Motian Patriarch above the golden cloud that made the move.
The light retreated all the way, at an unbelievably fast speed, and fled towards the distance. Ye Futian glanced at the direction where the Motian ancestor was. According to his memory, he is already in retreat to attack the second major Dao God Tribulation, that is to say, he is already at the peak of the first major tribulation.
It's really "informal" for a big man of this level to distract their attention and suddenly attack the killer.
However, it can also be seen from this that this ancestor Motian has a ruthless heart, and he is a surprise killer when he takes a shot at these low-level juniors, which shows that he is a man.
"I kindly invite you all to be our guests. Where are you going?" I heard a voice from above the sky, and then I saw golden clouds billowing and roaring, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the boundless space was enveloped in it. Above the sky, it turned into a boundless and huge face, which was the face of the ancestor Mo Tian.
It seems that the whole world has turned into the Dao domain of Mo Tian Patriarch, and there is nowhere to escape.
Many golden eyes appeared on the sky, when Ye Futian and the others saw??Those eyes only felt a terrible devouring force coming.
Ye Futian frowned slightly. This Motian ancestor was so cautious by nature. He first attacked the killer with a sneak attack, and then attacked with the Dao domain. He has not yet shown his true body. Very few people will face people with low realms like this. generally vigilant.
Suddenly, a terrifying devouring power descended, and those eyes seemed to turn into terrifying vortexes, devouring the avenue of airflow, and when that force rolled towards Ye Futian and the others, Ye Futian and others felt extremely uncomfortable. The power of the Dao seems to be drawn out, and even their souls are drawn out to devour them.
The power of the Great Dao enveloped the few people around him. Ye Futian appeared in front of the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. At the same moment, his soul separated and poured into the divine body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor. An astonishing devouring power came from the eyes, trying to suck his soul away.
"Boom" Hua Jieyu made a move at this time, and a terrifying force of thought descended and covered the area around Ye Futian's body, blocking the devouring force, causing Ye Futian's soul to enter the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
The eyes of the Divine Armor Great Emperor opened, and a terrifying aura bloomed from him. Ye Futian swept up to the Dao field in the sky with indifferent eyes. This terrifying devouring power made him almost unable to enter the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor and was swept away. devour.
The many eyes above the sky stared at the sky, and a voice came out: "The body of the emperor, who are you?"
The Motian patriarch was naturally aware of Ye Futian's extraordinaryness. As expected, he was right to be cautious. For those who came from the outside world to practice, he had to pay more attention. After all, anything can happen in this world.
This person possesses the divine body of a great emperor, and he might be able to threaten him.
Text Chapter 2430 Each has a ghost
I saw that the engulfing power of countless monster eyes appearing in the Dao domain became even more terrifying, covering Ye Futian and others. Hua Jieyu and Tie Xiazi were guarding Hua Qingqing and Fang Cun and the others, but with that power Become stronger, Hua Jieyu is also difficult to support.
Their bodies were heading towards the sky, and the terrifying Dao of Devouring Light rolled towards their bodies, trying to engulf them all.
But at this moment, Ye Futian's divine body erupted with a terrifying aura, the avenue roared, and the divine power was activated, containing a terrifying power of destroying Dao.
When Ye Futian moved his mind, in an instant, countless divine swords appeared in the surrounding world. These divine swords clanged and screamed, as if they were shrouded in divine light, as if they were transformed by kendo characters.
"Go!" Ye Futian glanced at the sky above, and in an instant, countless divine swords burst out, ignoring the space distance, as if in a single thought, they directly hit the Dao field.
"Bang, bang, bang" I saw those pairs of eyes burst and shattered, and the sword intent directly penetrated them, causing the madness to collapse, and Ye Futian's body was even useless.
After more than ten years of closed-door practice in the Starry Sky Monastery, Ye Futian's practice of swordsmanship has long been incomparable. He has integrated various divine channels and methods, and even his control over the body of the Divine Armor Emperor has become even more terrifying. Kill an existence that has survived the great calamity.
At this time, Ye Futian's swordsmanship is the swordsmanship attack technique he once created, which is seamless.
It's just that the Wujian of today is not the same as it was back then. In a single thought, regardless of the distance in space, it kills instantly, and within the range of divine thoughts, it is only a single thought, and its power is equally astonishing.
At this time, Ye Futian urged with the divine power of Emperor Shenjia, how terrifying the Wujian swordsmanship is, in a single thought, collided with countless pairs of eyes in the Dao field, smashed them, and made the Dao field shake violently.
After this sword erupted, Ye Futian's movements did not stop, and more sword intent appeared, as if there was no limit, he slashed into the sky frantically, and there was a terrifying rumbling sound, no matter how many pairs of eyes were destroyed, then The avenue field is also difficult to support, and it collapses and shatters.
The world returned to normal, but the figure of Patriarch Motian did not appear. Above the golden clouds in the sky, there was only his illusory face, staring at Ye Futian.
"Kill!" Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the illusory face. A divine sword pierced through the air, pierced through it, and destroyed it. and go.
Many people turned their eyes and looked in the direction of the sacred mountain behind them. In that direction, a golden sword shadow appeared in the void, passing by, leaving an extremely sharp aura of avenue in that space.
"Kill Motian Palace." The faces of the emperors of Motian Palace changed. The white-haired young man used the body of the emperor to launch an attack, and released a sword directly from the air. After breaking through the attack here, the Excalibur Fly to the direction where the skyscraper is located.
There is the place where the ancestor Motian practiced.
Apparently, Ye Futian knew that Motian Patriarch didn't really show up, but attacked him from the air. In Motian Palace, which is extremely far away from here, he set up a road field to test him.
As the strong man at the top of the Liuyutian Pyramid, the Motian patriarch is cautious and his own strength is extremely tyrannical. Ye Futian feels that he is much stronger than the strong man he killed before.
In the distance, in the direction of the sacred mountain, there was an astonishing sound of explosion, and the powerful people saw that the sacred mountain seemed to tremble there. Many buildings were razed to the ground under this attack, and there was an extremely powerful explosion. The aura burst out, it was the aura of Motian Patriarch, obviously he blocked the sword in the space, otherwise, this sword could destroy Motian Palace.
Another astonishing sword intent bloomed from the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and a terrifying sword light shot straight into the sky. Just that sword intent split the golden cloud directly, and the pressure was terrifying.
"Little friend, please stop." A voice came from the direction of Motian Palace in the distance. It was Motian Patriarch who spoke, and he said to Ye Futian from the air: "Today's matter was a misunderstanding. It is right to be punished for taking action against the little friend, so I leave it to the little friend to dispose of at will, and the old man will no longer interfere."
The strong men in the Motian Palace were slightly startled when they heard the words of the Motian Patriarch. The two had already started fighting, and the Palace Master actually asked for peace and wanted to stop. It can be seen that Ye Futian's strength is strong. Obviously, the Palace Master felt threatened, so he thought To stop fighting.
Otherwise, based on their understanding of Motian Patriarch, they must directly take Ye Futian and plunder the Great Emperor God Body on his body. How can they let it go easily? may lose.
That white-haired young man was able to release such combat power with the help of his divine body?
Ye Futian hesitated for a moment when he heard the other party's words, and then hesitated whether to continue to shoot. Of course, he would not believe the words of the ancestor Motian. , This is the first time he has seen such a powerful person yet so cautious and despicable. This kind of person is very dangerous, and he has to be careful, how can he trust the other party.
And from the memory of Mo Yunzi, the golden-winged roc bird, he also knows some of the character of the ancestor of Motian. It can be said that Moyunzi directly robbed him before, which was also influenced by the ancestor of Motian. Not a good kind.
The cultivators of Sky Palace will not hide their desires at all.
Not only Motian Palace, but many practitioners in Liuyutian are like this. This somewhat surprised Ye Futian. Although he understands that although it is a world of Buddhist practice, it is impossible for them to be all Buddhist practitioners. However, Buddhism is the leader. This is the case with Liuyutian, the first one he set foot in in this world, which somewhat surprised him.
"Okay, this junior is also for self-protection. Since the senior said so, he should stop. If he offended today, I hope the senior will not be blamed, and I would like to come to the door to apologize." Ye Futian walked forward, as if he wanted to go to the direction of Skyscraper Palace, The tone is sincere and extraordinarily polite.
"You don't have to be so polite." Motian Patriarch responded: "It doesn't matter if you are old, you just need to 'take care' of your friends, so there is no need to come here."
The conversation between the two seemed to have their own ghosts. Apparently, Motian Patriarch knew that Ye Futian wanted to deal with him and deliberately wanted to get closer, so he threatened Ye Futian with other people. After all, although they were far apart, Motian Patriarch's attack could easily cross This distance is like Ye Futian can attack Sky Palace here.
Ye Futian stopped, then smiled and said: "In that case, this junior will leave."
"Please, little friend." Motian Patriarch responded, and the two seemed to be talking to each other as if they were old friends.
Text Chapter 2431 Fighting wits and courage
Ye Futian turned around and left, and the group of people went directly on the flying boat, leaving here at an extremely fast speed.
This ancestor Motian has a cautious and cunning character. He threatened him with other people. If he decides to do something, it is hard to say what the consequences will be. To be cautious, Ye Futian decided to give up and did not attack the ancestor Motian.
After they left, a middle-aged man in a golden robe stood there in the Motian Palace on Motian Mountain. He was extremely majestic, and figures around him fell and asked him, "Ancestor, let them go?"
Ancestor Motian glanced at the person who left in the distance, that was the divine body of the great emperor, how could he let him go so easily.
Ye Futian and the others drove the flying boat through the clouds and mist. His soul was still in the body of the God Armor Emperor, and Xiaoling next to him asked, "Teacher, why haven't you come out yet."
"It's not yet time." Ye Futian said, the speed of the flying boat was extremely fast, but after a while, Ye Futian suddenly stopped the flying boat, suspended above the misty clouds, the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor frowned, indifferent He said, "Senior, what do you mean by this?"
Obviously, he noticed that the other party was following him, and followed him from a distance. If he hadn't been keenly aware, it would have been difficult to detect that the other party was following him. Ancestor Motian deliberately restrained his breath and followed him from a very far away place, but he was still perceived by him.
In the distance, there is still only the face of Patriarch Motian, and his real body cannot be seen, as if he has been hiding all the time. When that face is discovered, it will no longer cover it up, releasing a vague aura, and the clouds and mist roll, A face appeared above Ye Futian and the others, and Motian Patriarch said: "I have nothing to do, my friend came from a long way, so I will send you a ride."
"Seniors are polite, it's enough to have Mo Yunzi send them off, so I don't need to bother seniors." Ye Futian said, the golden-winged roc has been controlled, and he is naturally familiar with Liuyutian.
He had been wary of the Motian Patriarch before, so his soul was always within the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, but he did not expect that the other party would actually follow him.
"It's okay, I'm still a little curious. My little friend's soul is out of the body, and he controls the emperor's body. He must have a lot of load. Will he feel exhausted? It's not a long-term solution." Motian Patriarch asked tentatively, He obviously understood the key to this, so he came after him. As long as Ye Futian can't bear it, how can this group of people who practice the emperor's realm stop him?
When Ye Futian attacked before, he felt the power of destroying Dao and sensed the danger. At that time, he was not sure about starting the battle, so he sent Ye Futian away, but as long as Ye Futian's soul returns, who can stop him?
This divine body is naturally his too.
He is not in a hurry, just to be on the safe side, even if it consumes him, he will consume Ye Futian to death.
Ye Futian is also quite depressed at the moment, the other party is too cautious, it is extremely difficult to kill the other party in an instant, and if you are not careful, you may be backlashed. After all, a full blow from a strong man in the Tribulation Realm is very difficult for Xie Yu and the others. Some trouble.
But if this continues, the danger will be even greater in the end. He can't go on like this forever. The Motian ancestor is obviously a very patient person, and he won't mind spending time with him.
"That doesn't bother seniors to worry about it." Ye Futian's tone also became cold, and he seemed a little unhappy. This emotion was naturally captured by Motian Patriarch. He sneered in his heart, not in a hurry, and quietly waited for the opportunity.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said a little coldly, with his sleeves untied, and the group of people continued to move forward. At the same time, Ye Futian analyzed the Ferris Patriarch through the memory of the Garuda roc.
"If you want to make a move, I will try my best to block his attack." Hua Jieyu said to Ye Futian, obviously understanding that Mo Tian's ancestor used their weakness to restrain Ye Futian, so that Ye Futian could not concentrate on it. into the battle with the opponent.
Otherwise, if Ye Futian had no scruples, he would directly attack.
"Okay, don't be in a hurry, I'll think about countermeasures." Ye Futian responded, his head spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with the ancestor Motian.
As time passed, Ye Futian seemed to be a little impatient. The power of the avenue bloomed on his body, enveloping Hua Jieyu and others. Afterwards, the body of Emperor Shenjia traveled directly across the void and flew towards the rear at an extremely fast speed. It's fast, as if directly turning into a sword.
"Boom!" Many golden handprints appeared in front of Ye Futian, covering the sky and the sun, blocking the space between the sky and the earth, and slapped towards Ye Futian's divine body.
"Bang!" A loud noise came out, and many golden big handprints crazily collapsed and shattered. The divine body moved forward all the way, traveling through the void, but saw many golden eyes in front of it, and a terrifying devouring force came down. , wanting to involve the divine body in it.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor penetrated again.?, all the way forward, hit an illusory face, but it was still not the real body of the other party. In a distant place, several terrifying auras appeared in the distant direction. Ye Futian's eyes were cold, and he said: "Senior How?"
His tone was a little impatient, with a hint of anger.
"The soul withdrew from the emperor's divine body, and handed over the divine body to me, and I will let my little friend and others go. After all, you and I have no deep hatred." Motian Patriarch said.
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, seemed to be struggling a bit, and said: "Senior's mount, and this junior is willing to return it as well."
The Motian patriarch was also silent for a moment, and then responded with a smile: "I planned to give it to Xiaoyou, but since Xiaoyou is so polite, I will take back the mount."
Ye Futian must have done this because he was afraid that he would not let it go, so he was naturally willing to fulfill it.
"This divine body is the body of the Divine Armor Emperor in ancient times. It is difficult to control. Seniors, be careful." Ye Futian reminded, causing the face that appeared in the void to show a strange light, and said: "I know."
"The junior has one more request, can my friends and others leave first?" Ye Futian asked again.
In the distance, Patriarch Motian was thinking, and said: "You must also know that if I keep following, you will not be able to bear it sooner or later. If you want to cheat"
In fact, the ancestor Motian was sneering in his heart, so what if he let it go first, he has no other way to track it?
None of these people can escape.
"The junior understands." Ye Futian responded.
"In this case, let them leave first." The voice of Motian Patriarch came out, Ye Futian nodded, and said: "You go first."
"No" Hua Jieyu and the others seemed to hesitate.
"Teacher." Fang Cun and the others also shouted.
"I'm not leaving." Xiao Ling said, Ye Futian didn't tell them the plan, so the younger generations showed their true feelings, how did they know that Ye Futian and the Motian ancestor had their own ghosts and were plotting against each other.
Text Chapter 2432 Plan to kill
Although Tietou and Yuyu didn't speak, they both stood there motionless, expressing their attitudes.
"Since this senior has agreed, and will also get the Emperor's belongings, it will not do anything to the teacher, and it is meaningless to this senior. You leave now." Ye Futian said to them: "Uncle Tie, Take them away."
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded in response, and then a powerful Dao force enveloped several juniors.
"Uncle Tie."
"Father." Several people shouted, but Tie Xiazi ignored them and took them away forcibly. Since Ye Futian had made a decision, he naturally had his own plans. After following Ye Futian for so many years, now Tie Xiazi is very concerned about Ye Futian's character. I also understand that he is the one who will easily compromise and hand over the body of Emperor Shenjia. With Ye Futian's character, he can only do this when he is at the end of the road.
Now, it is far from the time, obviously Ye Futian has a plan.
"Be careful." Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian and said, and then she took Hua Qingqing, and Chen Yi and the others left here at an extremely fast speed, shuttling through the void.
Ye Futian's physical body was also taken with him, but his divine body controlling the Divine Armor Emperor was confronting Motian Patriarch. Of course, Motian Patriarch still hasn't come out from the dark.
After some time, Motian Patriarch said: "With their speed, I don't know how far they have gone, and they have already left the scope of my divine sense, is it okay?"
Ye Futian looked forward, and said: "Even if the senior kills me, there is no point in it. I believe that the previous senior's realm should not violate the promise?"
"Naturally, how could this old man break his promise and abandon his promise." Motian ancestor said righteously: "Obtaining the divine body, my goal has naturally been achieved. What's the point of taking your life?"
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, with a solemn expression, and said: "In this case, the divine body will be handed over to the seniors."
As soon as the voice fell, a spirit came out of the body, came out of the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and floated directly into the distance.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor floated in the air, but he had lost his spirit, but there was still a tyrannical aura emanating from it.
I saw an illusory face appear, and then a powerful devouring power came out, rolling towards the divine body, and the divine body flew towards the distance immediately.
A pair of eyes appeared and looked at the divine body. In an instant, a muffled sound came out, and the aura of the Dao fluctuated violently.
"As expected of the Divine Body of the Great Emperor." A voice came out, and a phantom left in the distance, and it was Ye Futian's figure, which seemed to be transformed by his soul.
After the voice fell, a terrifying air current was seen rolling towards Ye Futian's soul, and a terrifying golden vortex appeared in the sky above where Ye Futian's soul was.
"Om!" The terrifying soul rolled towards Ye Futian's soul, making Ye Futian's soul struggle.
"Senior, you" Ye Futian exclaimed, only to hear a laugh: "Your talent is so outstanding, how can I rest assured if you don't die, and don't worry, my friend, your friend, I will not let you go. "
After the voice fell, the terrifying vortex swallowed Ye Futian's phantom directly.
After exterminating the divine soul, a figure walked out of the avenue storm and stood in front of the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. His eyes were extremely terrifying, and the air of the avenue enveloped his body, staring at the divine body. When he looked at the divine body, he seemed to enter the divine body. Entering a strange world, his figure seems to be wrapped in infinite characters.
"As expected of the Divine Body of the Great Emperor." Motian Patriarch said in a low voice, he closed his eyes with some difficulty.
But at the moment when his eyes closed, the pupils of the Shenjia Emperor's pupils suddenly appeared bright, and a ray of cold killing intent bloomed from those pupils.
Ancestor Motian seemed to feel something was wrong. The next moment, he saw that the body of the Divine Armor Emperor seemed to be transformed into a divine sword, piercing through the void for a moment. It was too late for Ancestor Motian to dodge. It passed through his body and appeared behind him.
The eyes of Patriarch Motian showed a strong sense of fear, which was the fear of death. His body trembled, and then disintegrated little by little.
"How did you do it?" Motian Patriarch said, this was his last voice.
"You are too greedy, otherwise, you should be able to find out." Ye Futian responded, and Motian Patriarch suddenly understood, no wonder he faintly felt something was wrong, so it was.
That divine soul is just a wisp of Ye Futian's soul. Ye Futian's divine soul power is actually still in the divine body, but it is hidden. Because of his greed and eagerness to win the divine body, he became careless.
???Thinking that he was cautious all his life, but in the end he was tricked by a junior figure, who killed him with one blow and took his life.
"Bang!" Patriarch Motian's body exploded and shattered, and before he could unleash his fighting power, he was killed by a surprise attack. For a person of this level, life and death are a matter of second thought.
Ye Futian breathed a sigh of relief after killing Motian Patriarch, his figure flashed, and he walked in a direction at a very fast speed. Not long after, he joined other people, and his soul came out of his body and returned directly to his body .
"Teacher." Xiao Ling and the others shouted, and saw Ye Futian sitting cross-legged directly on the back of the golden-winged roc with his eyes closed to practice. some trauma.
"Don't disturb him." Tie Xiazi said, just now they were also attacked by Mo Tian Patriarch, who also had special means, but disappeared after a while. They knew that Mo Tian Patriarch himself was killed by Ye Futian.
However, Ye Futian seemed to be injured a little bit.
Xiao Ling and the others understood and didn't bother Ye Futian. At this moment, the golden-winged roc that Ye Futian was sitting on was trembling. He also knew that Mo Tian's ancestor was dead, and how terrible his former master was. Clearly, not only was his cultivation strong and tyrannical, but he was also cunning and ruthless. Over the years, countless powerful people had died in his hands.
But now, with the chance of winning in his hands, he was actually killed by a junior.
His new master is simply a monster. Before, it was always just to let the ancestor of Motian relax his vigilance, so as to achieve a one-hit kill. ?
Ye Futian also paid a high price for killing Motian Patriarch. He separated a ray of spirit and let Motian Patriarch devour it, so that Motian Patriarch let down his vigilance. Must kill.
The destruction of the separated soul is not a small price for Ye Futian, and it will take a while to recover.
Text Chapter 2433 Six Desires
There is a sacred mountain in Liuyutian, which is located at the highest point of Liuyutian. The fairy mist above this sacred mountain is like a fairy mansion.
On the sacred mountain, there are many fairy mansions, the highest place is bathed in divine light, and the fairy air is ethereal. In the mansions and palaces, there are many immortal figures with superb temperament, surrounded by divine light, and many stunning Beautiful woman, beautiful and glamorous.
Here is the most holy place of Liuyutian, Liuyutian Palace.
In this Liuyutian Palace, there lives the strongest practitioner of Liuyutian, that is, the owner of Liuyutian Palace, Liuyu Tianzun.
At this time, in the misty land of Liuyu Tiangong, there was a melancholy sound. Among the clouds, many beauties in thin clothes danced lightly. They all wore white veils and long white dresses, and their faint faces were amazing. .
Moreover, no one is weak in cultivation.
Above the Heavenly Palace, fairies dance.
"Everyone back down." But at this moment, a voice came out, which seemed to be a bit puzzled, and the melancholy voice stopped in an instant, and all the women bowed and retreated, and soon they all left here. The powerful figures on the side looked at the master of Tiangong above the stairs, all showing a strange look.
The Palace Master of Liuyutian Palace frowned at this time, with a strange look in his eyes, someone below bowed and asked, "Tianzun, what happened?"
Liuyu Tianzun glanced at the speaker, and then the divine light shot out from between his brows, and a picture appeared in front of him.
"Look for yourselves." Liuyu Tianzun said, and everyone looked at the picture immediately, and there seemed to be a battle in it. This battle lasted for a very short time and ended in an instant. end.
But seeing this picture, the faces of the people around changed, because they all knew the fallen man, the owner of Motian Mountain, the ancestor of Motian.
He turned out to be killed.
It turns out that what this picture shows is the battle between Ye Futian and Motian Patriarch, that is, the last moment before Motian Patriarch.
"What's that?" Everyone present stared at Ye Futian's body.
"The divine body should be the divine body of a great emperor." Someone responded, causing the pupils of the powerhouses to shrink, the emperor's divine body?
They all looked at Liuyu Tianzun, only to hear Liuyu Tianzun said: "This is what Motian passed to me before he died, tell me how he died, this white-haired man is not high, but he can use the body of the emperor to kill Ferris."
"Motian wants Tianzun to avenge him." Someone said, in Liuyutian, Liuyu Tianzun is the supreme figure, Motian ancestor and others often come to visit, obviously, he left some things here, so that he can Send the picture before death to Liuyu Tianzun.
With this divine body, Tianzun will definitely make a move.
I saw Liuyu Tianzun waving his hand, and suddenly rays of light shone on him, and suddenly in the direction below, pictures appeared, and several characters appeared in the pictures, all with extraordinary temperament.
"Greetings to Tianzun." The figure that appeared in the picture saluted slightly in the direction of Liuyu Tianzun.
"Look." Liuyu Tianzun let them watch the scene when Motian was killed. After seeing this, the group of people shrank their pupils slightly, showing a strange color, and then heard Liuyu Tianzun say: "He is still in Liuyutian, Si Ye, he is now in your territory, find him and don't let him leave."
"Yes, Tianzun." In the picture, a woman nodded in response.
"Be careful, just hold him back, this person can use his divine body to fight Motian at close range, don't let him get close to you." Liuyu Tianzun reminded.
"Understood." Si Ye nodded.
"Go." Liuyu Tianzun waved his hand, and suddenly the pictures disappeared. Liuyu Tianzun also stood up, and everyone stood up immediately, and there were slight waves in their hearts.
Unexpectedly, this time many of their Liu Yutian's top powerhouses would act together because of a white-haired junior. This kind of situation seems to have never happened for many years.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, Ye Futian didn't know this. He didn't expect that the ancestor Motian would not forget to plot against him before he died, and wanted him to die together.
They came to a city on a spiritual mountain, which is extremely vast and has many powerful practitioners. Ye Futian settled here to heal his injuries.
In a mountain inn on Lingshan Mountain, surrounded by immortal energy, Ye Futian sat beside the cliff to practice, wisps of breath surrounded his body, and the life force continuously nourished his soul, recovering little by little.
? On Yunlai Peak above the inn, many practitioners drink and chat here, Tie Xiazi and Fang Cun are also here, Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing are in YeFutian and their side.
"There are a lot of spiritual mountains here." Only Fang Cun said, since they entered Liuyutian, they discovered many spiritual mountains to practice. It seems that people in this world like to build cities and practice on them.
Mo Yunzi, the golden-winged roc bird, turned into a human form. He glanced at Fang Cun and said, "The world's top practice places are all on top of spiritual mountains."
Fang Cun nodded, this should be a feature of Xitian World.
At this time, there was a fairy air in the distance, and many practitioners looked over there, and saw a group of white-clothed fairy-like figures walking in the air. While strolling, it attracts people's daydreams, and it attracts everyone's attention in an instant, making it difficult to move their eyes away.
"It's them." The eyes of the cultivators around were narrowed, and they looked at the coming women. These women looked at the powerful men, and their spiritual thoughts spread, covering this spiritual mountain.
Mo Yunzi, who had turned into a human form, showed a sharp look in his eyes, and soon knew who these people were.
"Om!" I saw them walking towards the cliff. At this moment, Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked up into the sky. They also knew the identities of these people.
He frowned. After coming to Liuyutian, Motian Palace was an accident, but after killing Motian Patriarch, why did top figures come to him again?
If it is a coincidence, his luck is too unnatural.
Obviously, this is definitely not a coincidence.
The other party was coming for him.
At this moment, a celestial light descended from above the void, and all the practitioners on the mountain peak looked there, and saw a woman appearing, many of them bowed and saluted, obviously, they all recognized her .
The figure that came was Si Ye, but it was a phantom, she looked down at Ye Futian's position, Ye Futian also looked up at her, and asked: "Senior looking for me?"
"Tianzun invites you to go to Liuyutian." Si Ye lowered his head and said to Ye Futian.
"Liuyu Tianzun!" Ye Futian has already learned about Liu Yutian's situation, so he naturally knows who the other party is talking about, the strongest Liuyutian.
Text Chapter 2434 Invited
Ye Futian did not expect that things would become more and more complicated. Now, Liuyu Tianzun, the strongest of Liuyutian, has begun to intervene.
He didn't even know why Liuyu Tianzun knew all this?
Obviously, it was Motian Patriarch's death that was known by the other party, so he sent someone to take him to Liuyutian Palace.
This Si Ye is also an existence who has survived the divine calamity of the Great Dao, which means that the turmoil of the ancestor Motian may have disturbed the entire Liuyutian, those practitioners who stood at the peak.
Ye Futian never expected that when he came to the western world this time, he caused a storm in Liuyutian when he first arrived.
"Jieyu, Uncle Tie, I'll go with them, and you leave on your own." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu and Tie Xiazi via voice transmission.
"Uncle Tie takes the others to go first." Hua Jieyu responded to Ye Futian through voice transmission, she did not intend to leave: "I don't worry, follow in the dark."
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't insist, he and Hua Jieyu had the same heart, and naturally understood that it was impossible for Hua Jieyu to leave him at this time, and he had to accept it.
The turmoil is big, and it will only become a burden for Tie Xiazi and others to follow, so he plans to take a trip.
Tie Xiazi also understood Ye Futian's intentions, and responded without saying anything. Although he has now cultivated to the peak of the Human Emperor, he is still a little powerless and unable to participate in the face of a strong man who has survived the Dao God Tribulation. , only Ye Futian can fight with the body of the god armor emperor.
After arranging the affairs here, Ye Futian looked up at Si Ye's phantom, and said, "Since Tianzun invites you, how dare you refuse to follow me, and ask senior to lead the way."
Si Ye seemed to be a little surprised, but he didn't expect that the young man in white who killed Patriarch Motian would be so easy to talk to. Her real body didn't even show up, just because she was worried that she would be like Patriarch Motian when she saw Patriarch Motian's death before. , still made her a little jealous of Ye Futian.
"Okay, then let's go directly." Si Ye's phantom said, and suddenly the women in white turned around, their figures fluttered, and they left here. Ye Futian's figure flashed and followed them.
"Teacher." Fang Cun and Xiaoling looked worried and angry in their eyes. They were worried because they were afraid that something would happen to Ye Futian, and angry because they encountered danger several times when they came here. Why did these people refuse to let them go.
The extra fists were clenched tightly, as if hating himself for not being strong enough.
The scene in front of them still had some impact on the four juniors, making them more eager to become stronger.
Chen Yi seemed very calm. Although he didn't know Ye Futian for a long time, he came here in a big storm. Ye Futian has a lot of cards in his hand, and he has gone through so many things before, and he has saved himself from danger. This time, he still believes in Ye Futian. nothing will happen.
Blind Chen said that Ye Futian is a man of destiny, and Chen Yi does not understand this destiny, nor does he need to understand it.
All he knew was that Blind Chen had told him that he was the heir of the light, born extraordinary, and destined to inherit the light.
And it was him who was destined to inherit the light, blind man Chen asked him to follow Ye Futian and assist him.
From this we can see what position Ye Futian has in Chen Xiazi's heart.
He believed in Blind Chen, so naturally he also trusted Ye Futian.
"Let's go first." Chen Yi said, although they can't help Ye Futian, they can't become Ye Futian's burden, at least, to ensure their own safety, so that Ye Futian can let go and have no worries.
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded, and the group set off directly to leave here, but it was in a different direction from Ye Futian.
¡¡¡¡
On the way, Si Ye still didn't show her real body, but Ye Futian sensed that she was always there, and he could keenly feel that someone was always watching her.
"The junior has something unclear, can I ask the senior?" Ye Futian said.
"Say." A voice came and responded to Ye Futian.
"Senior came here on this trip, he should be ordered by Tianzun, but how did Tianzun know about that?" Ye Futian asked.
"Ancestor Motian sent the picture to Tianzun before he died." The other party responded, Ye Futian's pupils shrank, but he didn't expect that cautious and cunning guy, he would not forget to count him before he died, and let Liuyu Tianzun know about it. And saw him kill Mo Tian Patriarch.
No wonder
"How did the senior know where I am?" Ye Futian asked again.
"You don't need to know so clearly." Si Ye responded: "If you are curious, you can go and ask Tianzun how he knew it in Liuyu Tiangong."
Ye Futian immediately understood when he heard the other party's words. I'm afraid the other party didn't want him to know about it. Mark, but he himself does not know it.
After all, Patriarch Motian's realm is far stronger than him. Apart from this, he can't think of other possibilities. After all, he only had conflicts with Patriarch Motian after he came to Liuyutian. After killing him, he never had any conflicts with anyone else What contact, no one can recognize them.
Therefore, the key should also be on the ancestor Mo Tian, ??who just doesn't know what the other party has done.
From this point of view, no matter where he goes, he may not be able to escape the sight of Liuyu Tianzun. If he wants to solve this matter, it is impossible not to go to Liuyu Tiangong.
It's just that Ye Futian didn't know what the ending would be like facing a super strong man who had survived the second major Dao God Tribulation.
Time passed little by little, and a group of practitioners traveled across endless distances, and they finally came to a sacred mountain.
This sacred mountain stands above the sky. It is a sacred mountain suspended in the sky, bordering the sky, and is the highest point of Liuyutian.
Liuyutian Palace, the highest place in the rumored Liuyutian.
At this time, Ye Futian set foot on the holy mountain with Si Ye. Not far in front of him, a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament led the way. It was Si Ye, the top powerhouse of Liuyutian, who was approaching this area At that time, he revealed his real body, knowing that Ye Futian could not leave, and he really had no other ideas, so he came here in compromise.
Figures appeared one after another, and many spiritual thoughts came towards them, or they were peeping at Ye Futian, the white-haired young man who had cultivated to the eighth realm, but killed the ancestor Motian, and he controlled a divine body, It was controlling the divine body that he killed the strong man who crossed the tribulation with one blow.
Si Ye led Ye Futian all the way up, and entered the depths of the sacred mountain. The Liuyu Tiangong in front of him had appeared in the field of vision. Seeing the incomparably magnificent Tiangong, Ye Futian looked indifferent, as calm as usual, as if there was no There were too many waves, and this kind of calm made Si Ye amazed by it. This young man walked all the way without the slightest abnormality. How could he be willing?
Text Chapter 2435 Shameless?
On the Six Desires Heavenly Palace, a god-like figure sits cross-legged, and on the left and right sides below the stairs, there are many powerful men, each of whom is an extraordinary figure, and many of them are top-notch emperors.
Today, not only the powerhouses of Liuyutian Palace are here, but also the powerhouses of other top forces of Liuyutian come here.
At this time, the eyes of all the strong men were all looking into the distance. Si Ye led a white-haired young man walking step by step. When he reached the bottom of the stairs, Si Ye bowed to the figure above the Heavenly Palace and said, : "Tianzun, people have brought it."
"Thank you." Liuyu Tianzun nodded. He was sitting on a golden futon, surrounded by golden divine light, which was so sacred that it gave people a peaceful atmosphere. This Liuyu Tiangong was like a real heavenly palace. Surrounded by golden rays of light, it faintly resembles a Buddhist holy land.
Si Ye withdrew to the side, and the eyes of all the powerhouses fell on Ye Futian immediately, with a bit of curiosity, it was this young junior who killed Patriarch Motian, a top existence in Liuyutian.
Liuyu Tianzun is also looking at Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian slightly salute to Liuyu Tianzun: "The younger generation has seen Tianzun."
"En." Liuyu Tianzun nodded to Ye Futian and asked, "Ye Futian, why did you come to my western world when you didn't practice in the original world?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard the other party's words. The Liuyu Tianzun actually knew his identity.
These giants really know more about the turmoil in the original world, but they have not seen the figure of the western world. This should be related to Buddhism, but it does not mean that the western world has not paid attention to the turmoil in the original world.
When Liuyu Tianzun spoke, Ye Futian understood that the other party must know the turmoil in the original world for these years, otherwise he would not have recognized him.
"Since Tianzun knows the original world, he must also be aware of the situation that the younger generation is facing in the original world, so he wants to go out for a walk and experience. The western world is unknown to me, and there is no enemy, so I chose to come here, but I don't want to I had no choice but to fight back when I was met by the ancestor Motian, and I hope that Tianzun will forgive me." Ye Futian said politely, his tone was still flat.
Since Liuyu Tianzun knew of his existence, he didn't know how to treat him.
Hearing Ye Futian's explanation, Liuyu Tianzun nodded, seeming to agree with his words, and then said: "I know everything about Motian, and this kind of thing happens from time to time in the practice world. Of course, there is nothing wrong with you. I can only blame Motian for not being as good as you. That's all."
After all, he introduced to others: "Some of you have heard of it, but most of you probably don't know who he is. It turns out that Ye Futian, the number one evil person, was once known as the king of the original world. Several great emperors inherited and inherited the world of Emperor Ziwei, and ruled all the forces in the original world, but they offended the major forces in Shenzhou, and even the East Phoenix Emperor Palace also wanted to take people, what I said is not wrong, right?"
"It's an honor for the younger generation to get the attention of Tianzun." Ye Futian said.
"Instigated the hatred of Shenzhou with one's own power, and offended the dark world and the sky god realm at the same time, became the focus of all worlds, and even became the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, one of the two emperors of Shenzhou. It¡¯s difficult, but it¡¯s still a little unexpected that you appeared in Liuyutian and killed Motian.¡± Liuyutianzun continued, which shocked the hearts of some people around who didn¡¯t know Ye Futian¡¯s practice.
This person who killed the ancestor Mo Tian, ??who practiced, actually had such a glorious past in the original world?
He is the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing?
In this case, why did Donghuang Emperor Palace let him go?
As for the two emperors of China, even those who practice in the western world would not know, but they are not as profound as the people of China.
Ye Futian didn't say much, Liuyu Tianzun knew him clearly, what he would do next, presumably Liuyu Tianzun already had the answer in his heart, no matter what he said, it was meaningless, just listen to it.
"Ye Futian, you have made too many enemies in the original world. Now that you have just come to the Western world, you have killed the ancestor Motian. It seems that with your style, you will not be peaceful wherever you go." Liuyu Tianzun continued: "You are extremely talented. , the achievements in the future may be extremely high, and with the inheritance of Emperor Qing, he must pursue the highest peak in the future, so he should cherish his life even more."
"Senior taught me that." Ye Futian said.
"It's a coincidence now that I came to Liuyutian, which is also considered fate. Why don't you stay in Liuyutian Palace to practice in the future, and introspect for a period of time in Tiangong, which can be regarded as an explanation for Motian's death. If you are willing to worship Tiangong, I will try my best To train you to practice, in this western world, there are no people from China to disturb you, so you can meditate and cultivate quietly." Liuyu Tianzun said.
Having said so much, is it actually because you want Ye Futian to stay and practice in Liuyutian Palace from now on?
only,That's all?
He didn't think it would be so simple, Liuyu Tianzun showed great kindness, took him in to practice in Tiangong, and even guided him to practice and improve himself.
"Tianzun means that the juniors are terrified, but the juniors don't have any credit for Tiangong, how dare they receive the favor of Tianzun and get the protection of Tiangong." Ye Futian said tentatively, wanting to see what the Liuyu Tianzun really wants.
"Your talent and the methods you practice are all treasures. While practicing by yourself, you can also improve the people in Tiangong and make progress together. Even I can get a lot from it. If you can do it , I believe that one day, under the great emperor, this seat can become the supreme existence, and at that time, no one other than the great emperor can do anything to get you." Liuyu Tianzun continued to speak, his voice was calm, without the slightest wave, as if to say A very simple matter.
Ye Futian felt a chill in his heart when he heard his words. He had already seen the Motian ancestor before, but now it seems that compared with the Liuyu Tianzun, the Motian ancestor's rank seems not enough.
The Motian patriarch is at least Ming Qiang, and the Liuyu Tianzun has been extremely polite to him since he came to the Heavenly Palace, giving him courtesy and praise, allowing him to enter the Heavenly Palace to practice and provide shelter.
However, he didn't want to seize one or two treasures, such as the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor, he wanted everything, all the inheritance on him, and strengthen the other party with the help of everything on him.
This is a complete plunder, wanting to seize the method he cultivated, the great emperors passed it on, because they understand him, the Heavenly Venerable of Six Desires wants all of them.
Looting is fine, in the eyes of the other party, it seems to be to help him, for a win-win situation, as if he should feel grateful and hand over everything willingly.
This can no longer be described with the word shameless. The "shameless" state of the Liuyu Tianzun has been sublimated, and even in his own opinion, it is a frank behavior.
Text Chapter 2436 News
Although his heart was cold, Ye Futian remained expressionless, acting extremely calm, as if there was no disturbance in his heart.
After pondering for a while, he bowed slightly to the Heavenly Venerable Liuyu, and said: "The words of the Heavenly Venerable are also what this junior thinks. In the original world, all the forces in Shenzhou were besieging and killing me. Princess Donghuang personally led the gods to come to kill me. I was forced to only enter the Ziwei Starfield to practice, and could no longer step into the original realm, so I left the original realm and wanted to come to the western world to find opportunities to practice. When I reach the peak in the future, I will definitely return to the original realm .¡±
Ye Futian's tone is frank, as if from the heart, of course, it doesn't matter whether Liuyu Tianzun believes it or not.
He and Motian Patriarch fought wits and bravery before, calculating each other, and in the end, he won.
Now, Liuyu Tianzun wants everything on him, but he does not take it by force, but is gentler, this is because his plot is bigger, he wants everything on him, not just the body of the Divine Armor Emperor he owns , and inheritance.
And these things, it is impossible to take them by force, unless Ye Futian takes the initiative to hand them over, otherwise, Liuyu Tianzun may not use such a gentle method.
"Since you also have this idea, it is best." Liuyu Tianzun nodded when he heard Ye Futian's words: "Ye Futian, so you are willing to stay in Liuyutian Palace to practice?"
"Well, this junior is willing to worship under the door of Liuyu Heavenly Palace, practice with great concentration in the Heavenly Palace, improve your cultivation level, and return to the original world in the future." Ye Futian nodded, looked at Liuyu Tianzun and said: "In the future, if you have any doubts when you practice , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to bother Tianzun.¡±
"You are already extremely talented, now that you are willing to worship under my Liuyu Tiangong, it is also beneficial to Liuyu Tiangong, I will naturally not treat you badly, no matter what problems you have in practice, you can come to me. "Liuyu Tianzun said.
"Thank you Tianzun." After Ye Futian said, he waved his palm, and the body of Shenjia Emperor appeared there.
"Tianzun, this is the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor. By coincidence, I comprehended the divine body and resonated with it, so I could control him, but after all, it is not my own strength, and it is also a great loss to my soul. It is easy to be backlashed. Now, I will leave it in the Tiangong, and with the cultivation level of Tianzun, I will be able to better control this divine body." Ye Futian said.
The pupils of the practitioners around shrank, looked at the divine body, and then turned their eyes to look at Ye Futian again. They were all shocked in their hearts, and their eyes showed surprise. Even Si Ye who brought him here before, no wonder Ye Futian The journey was so peaceful, he must have thought about it.
This guy is really brave enough to hand over his divine body directly. In this way, his life and death are out of his control, and he has completely lost his confidence. In front of Liuyu Tianzun, he will have no ability to resist.
Surrendering the divine body means surrendering one's own life. In order to gain the trust of Liuyu Tianzun, Ye Futian was really courageous and ruthless to himself.
As for what he was thinking in his heart, it is not known. After all, Ye Futian could plot to kill the Motian ancestor before, and they knew that the Motian ancestor was cautious and cunning. It can be seen that Ye Futian is not simple.
But no matter what he thinks, it doesn't matter. The important thing is that he can't escape the palm of Liuyu Tianzun. He will take full control and hand over his divine body, probably for the sake of self-protection.
Liuyu Tianzun was obviously very satisfied with Ye Futian's behavior. He looked around and looked at the practitioners in Tiangong and said, "From today on, Ye Futian is the guardian of Liuyu Tiangong and a member of my Tiangong. Do you understand?"
"Yes, Tianzun." Everyone nodded, and then someone said to Ye Futian: "Congratulations to Guardian Ye."
Ye Futian nodded slightly to everyone, and then looked at Tianzun Liuyu and said: "The younger generation was injured when fighting with the Motian ancestor, and it will take some time to heal and recover. These days, I will not be able to communicate with Tianzun. The younger generation wants to recover. After a period of time, when the soul recovers, I will ask the Heavenly Venerable some of the opportunities I got before."
The people around were speechless, which meant that they were going to dedicate the previous opportunity to the Heavenly Lord of Six Desires.
Sure enough, Liuyu Tianzun first saw Ye Futian actively contributing the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and then expressed his willingness to hand over the opportunity. He was naturally very satisfied, with a smile on his face, nodded to Ye Futian and said: "It's okay, since your soul has been injured, Naturally, you should take a good rest, let¡¯s talk about other things when you recover.¡±
The Emperor Shenjia has handed over his physical body. Ye Futian is only a strong man in the eight realms. No matter how he recovers, even if the realm is stronger, it doesn't make any sense. He can be crushed to death at any time, so naturally he doesn't worry about what Ye Futian can cause The storm is coming.
"Thank you Tianzun." Ye Futian said.
"Arrange Dharma Protectors to go to Yangxin Peak to practice." Liuyu Tianzun said to him.There was a person beside him, and someone led Ye Futian away immediately, and Ye Futian followed with great interest.
Tianzun Liuyu and the top powerhouses were naturally reluctant to leave, and they still stayed there, where Ye Futian left the divine body of Emperor Shenjia!
The Yangxin Peak above the Liuyu Tiangong is indeed a very suitable place for practice. Ye Futian practiced here very calmly. As for the divine body, is it so easy to communicate?
Sure enough, after many days, Liuyu Tianzun and others are still there to comprehend the divine body, and they have never been able to resonate with the divine body, but the more this is the case, the stronger the desire of Liuyu Tianzun and others.
On the contrary, it was Ye Futian himself who really sent it out as if it had nothing to do with the divine body.
¡¡¡¡
Liuyutian is one of the heavens in the Western world, somewhat like one of the eighteen domains of China.
At this time, Tie Xiazi and others left Liuyutian and came to another world. At their feet, there was the golden-winged roc bird Moyunzi. Send it to follow Tie Xiazi and the others.
"Here we are." A group of people walked forward, shuttling through the clouds.
"Let's go to the core." Chen Yi said lightly, and they continued on their way.
A few days later, a piece of news began to spread in this world.
The Lord of the Six Desire Heavens, the Lord of the Six Desires, obtained the divine body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and also captured the inheritance of the Great Emperor. It is said that he is practicing in seclusion, and his cultivation is making rapid progress. He is undergoing crazy transformation. In the future, he will become the strongest existence under the Great Emperor.
No matter which world you are in, people in the world yearn for the cultivation of top figures, so the news about Liuyu Tianzun spreads at an astonishing speed, and it is passed on to the top forces, and is known to more and more powerful people at an incredible speed.
Text Chapter 2437 Descending to the Palace of Six Desires
Above Liuyu Tiangong, Ye Futian was still practicing in seclusion, but was invited by Liuyu Tianzun from Yangxin Peak.
In front of the stairs, Liuyu Tianzun and many top figures of Liuyutian were there. In the middle in front of them was the divine body of Emperor Shenjia. Everyone kept a certain distance. Obviously, although many days had passed, Still no one can comprehend the mystery of the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
So far, no one has been able to take it away, and Liuyu Tianzun can't do it either, so he sent someone to call Ye Futian.
"Tianzun." Ye Futian bowed slightly to Liuyu Tianzun after arriving.
"How is your injury?" Liuyu Tianzun still cared about Ye Futian's injury.
"It's almost recovered, and it should be cured in a few days." Ye Futian responded.
"En." Liuyu Tianzun nodded, and said: "These days, I and other people have been observing the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, but it is still difficult to comprehend it. No wonder you can be hailed as the first person in the original world. Your innate talent is astounding for attracting all the powers in China to kill you, how did you resonate with the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor back then?"
With the strength and status of Liuyu Tianzun, it is definitely a shameful thing to ask Ye Futian. Ye Futian even handed over the divine body and gave it to him for enlightenment, but he couldn't comprehend it. Imagine Liuyu Tianzun's state of mind, if it is convenient to ask him, I will ask him at the beginning.
But after so many days, he still has not been able to comprehend, and now there are some rumors in the outside world, he can only ask Ye Futian to come out and ask, and he did not forget to praise Ye Futian before that, so that he will look better.
Ye Futian showed a hint of thought, and responded: "Hui Tianzun, when I saw the divine body in the Shangqing domain, no one could communicate with it. If you look at it, you will be severely injured, and the pupils will ooze blood. I am the same. After that, rely on the perception , resonated with the characters in the divine body, thus urging those characters to merge with my soul and body, and control them, but it¡¯s hard to say exactly how to do it.¡±
Liuyu Tianzun nodded slightly, and he naturally entered the world of characters, but it was a realm of extinction, once he entered it, he would be attacked, and if he wanted to control the body of the emperor, he would immediately encounter backlash .
"Is there any way to quickly control it?" Liuyu Tianzun asked in a low voice.
Ye Futian pondered for a moment, then shook his head. He looked at Liuyu Tianzun, only to see the other party's eyes staring at him.
? Although it is calm on the surface, Ye Futian's heart is like a mirror. How can they trust each other in their relationship? It must be calculated. Although he said so, how can Liuyu Tianzun fully trust him.
"Tianzun, in addition to inheriting the divine body of Emperor Shenjia, I also inherited the tragic song of Emperor Shenyin and the attacking technique of Emperor Ziwei, but the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei has been passed down for a long time. In the Micro Star Field, the will of the emperor has been integrated into the stars in the sky, and I can feel the existence of the will of the emperor when I practice there, so I can only ask the emperor to teach me the method of cultivation." Ye Futian said.
He used the word "teaching".
Sure enough, Liuyu Tianzun seemed a little satisfied when he heard his words, and said: "Okay, although I am not good at rhythm, but the way is connected, maybe I can have some opinions. Besides, I want to feel the sad song , As for Emperor Ziwei's attacking technique, there must be something extraordinary about it."
Ye Futian sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the Heavenly Master of Six Desires is a greedy person. Whether it is the rhythm or the attacking technique of Emperor Ziwei, he doesn't want to let it go. Ye Futian asks, and he wants it.
"I pass it on to Tianzun with my spiritual thoughts." Ye Futian said, and suddenly the divine light shone from the center of his eyebrows, heading towards the center of Liuyu Tianzun's eyebrows.
He is naturally not afraid of Ye Futian at what cultivation level Liuyu Tianzun is. Without the physical body of Emperor Shenjia, it is impossible for Ye Futian's divine sense to plot against him, so he let the divine light enter between his eyebrows.
After a while, the light between the eyebrows of the two dissipated, and Liuyu Tianzun showed a smile on his face, obviously very satisfied with the information Ye Futian sent him.
Even though the Divine Tragedy is useless to him, it is a lost Divine Comedy after all. The unique knowledge of Emperor Shenyin, who used to be the number one melody, can be traded for other treasures in the future. In addition, the attacking technique of Emperor Ziwei is also extremely Powerful, you can use it to comprehend it and integrate it into his own attack methods.
"Your injury has not healed yet, so go ahead and heal your injury as soon as possible. After I study this practice method carefully, if I have any insights, I will teach you a thing or two." Liuyu Tianzun said to Ye Futian, becoming gentle again You are welcome, although Ye Futian has other good things on him, but he is not in a hurry. Since Ye Futian can take the initiative to hand it over, he is naturally willing to give Ye Futian some courtesy.
He likes smart people.
"Okay, it's hard work for Tianzun like this." Ye Futian passed on his skills to the other party, but he still seemed to have received the favor of Tianzun, but the practitioners around him didn't feel surprised at all, as if it should be so.
Ye Futian has been living under the fence, and his life is in the hands of Tianzun, dare to hand over everything?
It is considered a kindness for Tianzun to allow him to recuperate and practice well.
After leaving, Ye Futian returned to Yangxin Peak to practice, just as everyone in Liuyutian Palace thought, he knew what he was in, so he naturally knew what to do and what not to do.
Now, besides his practice, he is a low-key man.
As for the divine arts he passed on to the Heavenly Master of Six Desires, they were not complete, but they were also extraordinary. Although the Heavenly Master of Six Desires was powerful, he had never seen the two major divine arts, so naturally he could not tell them apart. What's more, they were indeed true, but It's not complete.
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, Liuyu Tianzun was still practicing on the Heavenly Palace.
On this day, above the heavenly palace surrounded by immortal energy, several powerful auras suddenly descended, causing Liuyu Tianzun to frown. He said: "Why didn't you notify me in advance when you came to Liuyu Tiangong?"
Hearing the words of Liuyu Tianzun, the strong men who practiced in the Tiangong trembled slightly. Judging from Tianzun's tone, the person who came may be a person of the same level as him.
Otherwise, how dare you come to Liuyu Tiangong directly, and Tianzun uses a notification.
If it weren't for people of the same level, Liuyu Tianzun might have slapped him directly.
So, who's here?
Above the sky, the clouds and mist fluctuated violently, and a super strong breath permeated the air, only a voice came from the sky.
"I'll come here uninvited and interrupt Liuyu Tianzun's practice. Don't blame me." The man's voice fell, and then his figure appeared high above the sky. From other directions, two more people came.
The three powerful men came to Liuyu Tiangong at the same time, and all of them were figures of the same level as Liuyu Tianzun, a giant.
At this moment, Liuyu Tianzun instantly understood why the other party came.
It is not for no reason that people of this level of practice come here, but recently, there is only one thing that happened in their Liuyu Tiangong, and the other party naturally came for this.
Those three powerhouses gazed down and landed on the divine body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor. There was a wave of turmoil in their hearts. It was true that the Liuyu Tianzun had obtained a divine body, and it was also the existence of the Great Emperor at the top of the pyramid in ancient times. The Divine Armor Great Emperor .
Previously, the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor appeared in Shenzhou, but now, it is in Liuyu Tiangong.
Tianzun Liuyu sneered in his heart, everyone is here, what do you mean to disturb their practice?
It's too hypocritical.
Of course, he knew all three of them.
"Before I heard that Liuyu Tianzun got the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. If it is true, since you have the divine body, why don't you invite me to come and comprehend it together. It's a bit boring to comprehend it here alone." Another person said, eyes Staring at the divine body.
I heard that the body of the Divine Armored Emperor is extremely difficult to comprehend. It seems that this is true. Obviously, Liuyu Tianzun has not yet achieved it.
While they were talking, their spiritual thoughts continued to spread towards the surroundings, as if they were going to cover the entire Palace of Six Desires in it.
"Are you a bit over the top?" Liuyu Tianzun felt that the other party's divine sense directly invaded Liuyu Tiangong, and his tone became colder. This is already provocative.
However, the other three didn't care, they had already set foot on Liuyutian directly, so why would they care about these things, they came here together after discussing it.
In this way, Liuyu Tianzun can be firmly suppressed, so that Liuyu Tianzun dare not turn his face.
"We also heard that Ye Futian, the most romantic person in the original world, is now under house arrest by Liuyu You in Liuyu Tiangong, so we want to take a look, don't mind." There was a smile on their faces, but they already knew the answer. The covered area naturally also covers Yangxin Peak. There is a white-haired young man practicing there with an outstanding temperament. It should be Ye Futian.
Liuyu Tianzun is really ruthless. He put the other party under house arrest in Liuyu Tiangong and forced him to hand over the magical methods he practiced. It is said that in addition to the divine body of Emperor Shenjia, Liuyu Tianzun also received the inheritance of several great emperors. He is extremely ambitious. Want to be the first person under the emperor.
Of course, this is also the dream of all practitioners of their level, and they even want to go one step further.
It is not surprising that Liuyu Tianzun has this idea.
However, since they know about it, it is naturally impossible for Liuyu Tianzun to monopolize the emperor's divine body and divine power, at least they have to take a share.
"Ye Futian voluntarily joined my Liuyutian Palace to practice and become a member of Liuyutian Palace. How can it be said that he is under house arrest? What you said is a bit exaggerated." Liuyu Tianzun said lightly.
"Really?" One of them said lightly, his spiritual thoughts fell on Yangxin Peak, and he said to Ye Futian: "Ye Futian, did you voluntarily join the cultivation of Liuyutiangong?"
Ye Futian raised his head on Yangxin Peak, and looked towards the side where Liuyutian Palace is, is it finally here!
ps: There is only one chapter today, sorryHowever, since they know about it, it is naturally impossible for Liuyu Tianzun to monopolize the emperor's divine body and divine power, at least they have to share a share.
"Ye Futian voluntarily joined my Liuyutian Palace to practice and become a member of Liuyutian Palace. How can it be said that he is under house arrest? What you said is a bit exaggerated." Liuyu Tianzun said lightly.
"Really?" One of them said lightly, his spiritual thoughts fell on Yangxin Peak, and he said to Ye Futian: "Ye Futian, did you voluntarily join the cultivation of Liuyutiangong?"
Ye Futian raised his head on Yangxin Peak, and looked towards the side where Liuyutian Palace is, is it finally here!
ps: There is only one chapter today, sorry ?
Text Chapter 2438 Compromise, balance
Ye Futian was silent and did not speak. Seeing this scene, Liuyu Tianzun asked coldly: "Ye Futian, you can just tell the truth. Did you enter my Liuyutian Palace voluntarily? Did I force you?"
Standing there, Ye Futian remained silent. At this time, it is more useful not to speak than to speak.
"He is right, just tell the truth, is it because Liuyu Tianzun put you under house arrest in the Heavenly Palace, and because of his majesty, you have to hand over your divine body?" One person continued to ask, testing Ye Futian.
At this time, Ye Futian naturally wouldn't easily follow the other party's words, that would be stupid, these people are not related to him, so they don't care about his life or death, they come here, they only care about the divine body and the method passed down by the emperor , As long as he admits that he is being coerced, these people will have an excuse, and it doesn't matter whether he lives or dies.
"Come here and tell them." Liuyu Tianzun continued, and the coercion covered Liuyu Tiantian.
"Liuyu, you are coercing." One person said, Liuyu Tianzun didn't care, Ye Futian's figure finally moved, he knew that it would be counterproductive to continue to remain silent, walked out from Yangxin Peak, Ye Futian walked in the sky, came In front of the main hall of Liuyutiangong, stand in a certain position.
He bowed slightly to Liuyu Tianzun and the three powerful men who came, and said: "I have seen Tianzun and several seniors. The younger generation was 'invited' by Tianzun to come to Liuyu Tiangong. Tianzun is willing to teach me how to practice, so I entered the Tiangong sect , in the hands of Tianzun, this divine body will definitely be able to exert more power and provide shelter for the younger generation. At the same time, Tianzun is willing to guide me a little bit about the emperor's law that I have inherited, and it will also improve my practice."
Ye Futian's words seemed to come from the heart, sincere, and polite, but everyone naturally heard something wrong in the words. He was "invited" by Tianzun, and Liuyu Tianzun was willing to "teach" him in practice, and even to the inheritance. The emperor's law 'guidance' one or two, the emperor's law needs his guidance?
These words are somewhat intriguing.
Although Liuyu Tianzun also heard that something was wrong, after all, there were no loopholes in Ye Futian's words. He admitted that he was voluntary. At this time, it is impossible for him to turn his face? That is tantamount to acknowledging the other party's words and coercing Ye Futian.
"It turns out that I can do what Liuyu Tianzun can do. I also know that you have made a lot of enemies in Shenzhou. If there is any trouble in the future, I am afraid that Liuyu Tianzun will not be able to resist it alone. Moreover, after so many days, Liuyu Tianzun will not be able to resist it." If you haven¡¯t comprehended the secrets of the divine body, it¡¯s impossible to become unparalleled.¡± Only one person said: ¡°This seat is from Ye Motian, and I¡¯m also the lord of the Heavenly Palace. I¡¯m also willing to provide you with shelter and teach you. Cultivation, would you like to practice under my sect?"
"Yemo, Ye Futian has already entered my Liuyu Tiangong, what do you mean by doing this?" Liuyu Tianzun said.
"Who said that Ye Futian can only enter the first palace?" Another person said: "What's more, Liuyu, you said that you want to provide shelter for Ye Futian, do you think you can fight against the powers of China? If so, do you want to use one of Liuyu to protect Ye Futian?" Enemy three, try to confront the three of us?"
This voice made Liuyu Tianzun look embarrassed, the other party was clearly here to rob someone.
One-on-three, of course it is impossible to do it. These three people are all people of the same level as him. They have known each other for many years and have fought. There is no absolute chance of winning one-on-one, let alone one-on-three.
"Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun are right, and I don't mind." The last person was wearing a cassock, and he was a Buddhist monk with extraordinary temperament. People, let Ye Futian enter the gate of Liuyutian Palace, and at the same time enter their gate.
And they believed that Ye Futian would not refuse.
These three powerful men are Ye Tianzun of Yemotian; Zizai Tianzun of Zizaitian; and Chuchan Tianzun.
The western world is vast and boundless, known as the world of the heavens, and there are many small worlds. The three powerful men and the heavenly deity of six desires are all figures standing in the clouds, above all living beings.
Existences of this level rarely have the opportunity to appear together. Now, there are four people who come for Ye Futian, or more precisely, for the gods.
Ye Futian was a little amazed when he heard the words of the three people. As expected of the person standing at the top, he knew what to do with a little hint. They knew that they would not dare to act rashly and would not turn their faces when they were threatened, so they proposed to let him enter each sect Cultivation, in this way, he doesn't have to turn against Liuyu Tianzun, and at the same time, these powerful people can also share his fetishes, and even don't need to go to war, as long as Liuyu Tianzun backs down a step, everyone will be happy.
This method has to be admired.
Moreover, it is impossible for him to refuse.
It's a pity, from Mo Yunzi's memory, these four powerhouses are all equal figures, and none of them can surpass the others, soIn the future, a balanced situation can be formed for convenience.
"Ye Futian, are you willing?" Ye Tianzun asked Ye Futian directly.
"The younger generation has entered the door of Liuyu Tianzun, and it needs the approval of Tianzun." Ye Futian looked in the direction of Liuyu Tianzun and said, looking very calm, he naturally would not refuse, the danger of being controlled by Liuyu Tianzun is much higher than that of Liuyu Tianzun The four powerhouses form a check and balance.
However, he would not agree directly, but let Liuyu Tianzun make the choice.
"Liuyu, what do you think?" Ye Tianzun asked Liuyu Tianzun, three eyes fell on Liuyu Tianzun at the same time, making him look a little ugly.
"snort."
Liuyu Tianzun snorted coldly, and said: "Ye Futian has entered my Liuyutian Palace, but the three of you are so aggressive. I have written down what happened today."
"So, do you agree?" Zizai Tianzun said, but Liuyu Tianzun did not respond, but continued to look at the body of Shenjia Great Emperor, trying to understand, he is one step ahead of the other three powerhouses, if he can go first To comprehend the divine body, with the power that Ye Futian exerted at the beginning, it is enough to deal with these three people.
At that time, the other party must look good.
But now, don't suffer from immediate losses for the time being, one-on-three, completely unsure.
"Since that's the case, Ye Futian, from now on, you will also be a member of our sect." Ye Tianzun said to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian sighed in his heart, it is a pity that there is no direct battle, but there is no rush, the conflict has already been planted, the conflict is inevitable, he needs to wait patiently for a while.
"Thank you for your kindness, seniors." Ye Futian bowed and said: "The juniors will take their leave first."
As he spoke, he turned around and left. The three powerful men who arrived all stared at the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and then their figures descended. Their spiritual thoughts moved towards the divine body, and they all wanted to comprehend it. this body
Text Chapter 2439 Comprehension?
A few days later, Liuyutian Palace seemed to be peaceful, but the four powerful men comprehended the divine body at the same time, which made Liuyutian Palace always feel a bit depressed.
Ye Futian practiced quietly as if there was no one else around.
On this day, Ye Motian Ye Tianzun came to Yangxin Peak and came to him.
"I have seen Ye Tianzun." Ye Futian saluted slightly. The other party has been here for several days, so he naturally knows the identities of the other three.
"En." Ye Tianzun nodded slightly to Ye Futian, and said, "You are also my disciple now, are you willing to follow me to practice in Yemotian?"
"The younger generation is practicing quietly in Liuyu Tiangong, and has no intention of leaving for the time being." Ye Futian responded, the conversation on their side naturally cannot be hidden from the ears of Liuyu Tianzun, Ye Futian understands what to say and what not to say.
"Don't worry, you are also a member of the three of us. As long as you nod your head, you can go to practice, and he can't stop the six desires." Ye Tianzun continued to speak, Ye Futian was unmoved, and it could even be said that he had no interest at all.
What is the difference between going to Yemotian and staying in Liuyutian Temple?
It's all under house arrest under control.
What are these people plotting, Ye Futian's heart is like a mirror.
"Tianzun's kindness is appreciated by the younger generation." Ye Futian still responded flatly. Ye Tianzun didn't say anything, but said in a voice transmission way: "I know you are being coerced by Liuyu Tianzun, but you can also see the situation now. In the face of Liuyu Tianzun and the three of us have an absolute advantage. As long as you are willing to obey my will, we will take you away. Moreover, we have no malice towards you and will not do anything to you. However, if Liuyu is used up, we will probably treat you Get the killer."
"Senior, junior is already a member of Liuyu Tiangong, Tianzun will not do anything to me." Ye Futian responded through voice transmission, and Ye Tianzun stared into his eyes, and said through voice transmission: "Since that is the case, you are now my third son." People's disciples, you pass on the method you practiced to me, and I will see if I can comprehend it, so as to give you some pointers."
It is rumored outside that Liuyu Tianzun got the magic from Ye Futian, and Ye Futian was under house arrest for many days, it must be true, how could Liuyu Tianzun let Ye Futian's magic, so he also wanted to practice to get it.
"Senior, forgive me." Ye Futian refused directly through voice transmission.
"Huh?" Ye Tianzun frowned, and a faint coercion was released from his body, descending on Ye Futian's body.
"I hope that the senior can understand the difficulties of the junior." Ye Futian continued to transmit the voice, Ye Tianzun snorted coldly, but at this moment, a cold voice came: "Ye Tianzun, what are you doing, secretly threatening the junior? You Let Ye Futian come into your sect and treat him like this?"
The person who spoke was naturally Liuyu Tianzun.
Ye Tianzun gave Ye Futian a cold look, and then left with a flick of his sleeves.
However, he faintly felt that Ye Futian should have a deep fear of Liuyu Tianzun and be extremely cautious.
"Ye Futian, Ye Tianzun has already told me about you, as long as you are willing, the three of us can help you out of trouble." A voice descended from the air into Ye Futian's eardrums in Yangxin Peak, and the person who spoke this time was Zizai Tianzun .
Obviously, Ye Tianzun had talked to him, so Zizai Tianzun also persuaded him, trying to shake Ye Futian.
"The younger generation is terrified." Ye Futian responded: "But the younger generation really doesn't want to leave for the time being."
Zizai Tianzun frowned slightly, it seems that Ye Futian still didn't dare.
"what do you want?"
Another voice came to my ears, this time, it was Chuchan Tianzun who spoke.
The voice of Chuchan Tianzun seemed to have a magical power, and he said to Ye Futian: "I know you are unwilling to kill the ancestor Motian and be trapped in the Liuyu Heavenly Palace. You can speak out what you want."
Ye Futian was slightly moved in his heart, but then he regained his composure, and responded: "This junior has nothing to ask for."
"After you think about it, come to me again." Chuchan Tianzun's voice was like a Zen voice, which made people feel extremely restrained.
"Thank you Tianzun." Ye Futian responded, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. Among the four strong men, only Chuchan Tianzun is a Buddhist practitioner. However, judging from the behavior of several people, Chuchan Tianzun is possible. is the greatest threat to him.
Of course, here, he will not trust anyone easily.
A few more days passed in a blink of an eye, and on this day, another group of people descended from the sky and came to Liuyu Tiangong. This group of people had extraordinary temperament. When they descended, even Liuyu Tianzun had serious eyes. The person who came here said: "Everyone has come from afar, please enter the Heavenly Palace to practice."
"No need." The leading cultivator is also a strong man who has survived the Dao God Tribulation. He glanced at the divine body below, and then openedHe said: "Sacred Master Zhenchan asked me to come here to give a message. I heard that now Liuyu Tiangong has obtained a divine body. You can comprehend it for a period of time here. After three months, the divine body will be sent to Zhenchan Hall."
The pupils of Liuyu Tianzun and the other three powerhouses shrank slightly, and there were turmoil in their hearts, and Zhenchan Shengzun also intervened.
Sure enough, it is worthy of being a divine body. People like Zhen Chan also want to see it, so they personally send people to order and give them three months to send the divine body.
They naturally know what kind of person Zhenchan is. Although they both survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, there is still a big gap. Zhenchan is one of the Western Heaven Buddhas who are at the helm of the Western world. Guarding one side, the cultivation base is monstrous, and the power is terrifying.
Although Liuyu Tianzun and Zhenchan Shengzun are in the same realm, if they want to confront each other, Liuyu Tianzun is not an opponent at all.
Liuyu Tianzun didn't respond at all, and turned around and left directly for convenience, as if they were here to announce orders, and there was no need for Liuyu Tianzun to nod at all. In the world of practice, it has always been like this.
Ye Futian, who is practicing, naturally heard it too. It seems that finally stronger people have participated. In this way, the pressure on Liuyu Tianzun should be even greater.
"There are still three months!" Liuyu Tianzun secretly said in his heart. He looked at the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, urging stronger will power, as if he was ready to try at any cost. He must control this divine body, as long as he controls it As the strength rises, what will happen to the Holy Lord Zhenchan then?
The other three great masters naturally heard it too. Chuchan Tianzun is the calmest, and he belongs to Buddhism and Daoism. Zhenchan Shengzun is his fellow disciple. If he sees him, he will call him a senior brother.
As time went by, on this day, strands of divine light emerged from the divine body, as if the divine power inside had been activated, and more and more.
"Huh?" The divine thoughts of Liuyu Tianzun rushed into it frantically, and the power of the Dao directly invaded the divine body, causing the divine body to roar, and the golden divine light surrounded the heavens and the earth, and the aura was amazing. This scene made the pupils of the other three powerhouses shrink, and their eyes instantly became special. The dignified, wisps of avenue coercion are also released.
Yangxin Peak, Ye Futian closed his eyes, and a picture appeared in his mind, which was the picture in front of the main hall.
Text Chapter 2440 Disaster
In front of the main hall of Liuyu Tiangong, the divine body was roaring, and Liuyu Tianzun looked at the divine body, and suddenly saw the body of Emperor Shenjia flying straight towards him.
"Huh." The other three Tianzun characters all opened their eyes, and glanced at Liuyu Tianzun, who did not expect to be comprehended by Liuyu Tianzun.
The Buddha's voice lingered, resounding through the void of heaven and earth, shaking people's hearts. A huge golden Buddhist mahamudra appeared in the void, which was directly buckled in the space where the divine body of Emperor Shenjia was, preventing the divine body from going towards Liuyu Tianzun.
None of them had comprehended before, so they maintained a delicate balance. The four strong men have always been here to comprehend the divine body.
However, now, Liuyu Tianzun may comprehend the divine body, resonate with it, and want to possess it. At this time, they can't keep calm anymore, and they directly attack.
Liuyu Tianzun was not polite either, his palms trembled in the air, and the space seemed to be exploding crazily. A fist pierced through the air and bombarded the golden Buddhist big handprint, breaking it directly and rushing inside.
At the same time, Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun also took action.
A terrifying dark space suddenly appeared in front of Liuyu Tianzun, a terrifying black vortex appeared, and a black divine halberd directly descended from the sky above the head, causing terrifying waves of destruction to be emitted from the sky.
Behind Zizai Tianzun, a huge and boundless divine figure appeared, and a big handprint slapped down, covering the sky and the sun, covering that side of the world.
The three strong men shot at the same time.
The body of Liuyu Tianzun is surrounded by divine light, which turns into a terrifying golden halo, and passively defends. Everything around is lifted up, and the earth is cracking and shattering.
Above the sky, the Halberd of Destruction Darkness that appeared in the vortex storm descended with pitch-black lightning, and even a terrifying phantom like a night god appeared in the void, like a god of destruction.
The divine halberd shot down instantly and hit the golden light curtain, causing cracks to appear in Liuyu Tianzun's defense. Terrible lightning flashed across the light curtain, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse and destroy, but this western world The space in the world is far more stable than the original world, and the same is true in Shenzhou, and there will be no cracks.
Liuyutian Palace was miserable. When the storm swept across the surroundings, the ground was split open and buildings were razed to the ground. The practitioners of Liuyutian Palace went crazy and retreated when they started the battle. Knowing that people of this level In the confrontation between characters, if they participate in it, they will die miserably, and they are not qualified to intervene at all.
"The three are a bit deceptive." Liuyu Tianzun said, he stood up slowly, and the golden storm around him became more and more terrifying, standing up like a god.
The three of them ignored Liuyu Tianzun's words, and they rolled towards the divine body of Emperor Shenjia with the power of the Dao, causing the divine body to float in their direction. They would not give the opportunity for Liuyu Tianzun to comprehend and control the divine body.
"Boom!"
But at this moment, a terrifying golden divine light bloomed in the divine body, like thousands of characters, and attacked the three powerhouses at the same time, causing the three of them to look dignified, surrounded by the divine light of the Dao , Protect the body and soul from erosion.
They snorted coldly, and all their eyes turned to Liuyu Tianzun. It seemed that Liuyu Tianzun, who was restrained by the attack, had not given up yet, and still wanted to control the divine body to deal with them.
"How to deal with it?" Ye Tianzun said to the two, obviously asking how to deal with Liuyu Tianzun. Now that a conflict has broken out, the other party must be offended, and Liuyu Tianzun seems to be able to communicate and control the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. They have scruples.
If you stop today, the Heavenly Lord of Six Desires will take revenge.
"kill."
There was a cold word passed into the ears of two of them. The person who spoke was Chuchan Tianzun. When he said the word kill, his voice was calm, his face was peaceful, and Buddha's light lingered, but he was the most decisive.
"That's right, no future troubles." Zizai Tianzun also said immediately when he heard the word "killing". The three of them are all top figures who have survived the second stage of the Great Dao God's Tribulation. Leave a way out.
In a short period of time, he decided to kill and get rid of a person of Tianzun level, the strongest of Liuyutian.
"Okay." Ye Tianzun also responded, and the three of them immediately reached an agreement. In an instant, a terrifying killing intent swept out, covering Liuyu Tiangong, and even the entire sacred mountain, with a strong killing intent swept out.
The cultivators of Liuyu Tiangong looked horrified, and their faces changed, and they all sensed the killing intent coming from the three strong men.
Ruuo said that it was just a tentative confrontation before, but now, they want to join forces to kill Liuyu Tianzun.
For the sake of the divine body, these top figures are so ruthless that they want to kill a Celestial Venerable.
Of course, if Liuyu Tianzun is killed, there is another advantage, being able to control Ye Futian.
Naturally, Liuyu Tianzun also sensed the killing intent of the three powerhouses, his face suddenly changed, and when he looked up into the void, he saw that the sky above Liuyu Tiangong was no longer a holy place surrounded by fairy mist, but It turned into a dark cloud, and a series of destructive black lightning flashed, splitting on the sacred mountain, causing cracks to appear in the sacred mountain. In the darkness, an illusory face appeared, like a god of destruction, The figure of Ye Motian Ye Tianzun also appeared there.
This piece of heaven and earth, as if turned into an absolute domain, is the way of destruction of Ye Tianzun.
At the same time, in another direction, a god-like figure appeared, which was Zizai Tianzun.
The body of Chuchan Tianzun was surrounded by Buddha light, and behind him appeared a phantom of an ancient Buddha, which was boundless and huge, covering the sky and the sun, and the rays of light bloomed in the dark world. The aura of each of the three powerful men was extremely terrifying.
Under this terrifying storm, all the cultivators who remained on the mountain looked horrified. The holy land that used to be the strongest in Liuyutian seemed to have become a purgatory space in an instant, and the palaces of Liuyutian were constantly collapsing and destroying. .
These three powerhouses are determined to kill and no longer leave a way out.
"The three of you are so vicious, what if you don't keep me today?" At this point, Liuyu Tianzun showed no fear, and swept towards the three of them with extremely cold eyes.
I didn't expect that this divine body would encounter disaster just after a little enlightenment. However, he felt a little strange. Would the divine body have such a big reaction to this slight insight?
But at this time, there is no way to think about other things.
The Yangxin Peak where Ye Futian was located was also collapsed and destroyed. On the ancient peak, Ye Futian stood up and watched everything under his feet being destroyed. His body was suspended in the air, and he looked into the distance with a bit of coldness in his eyes.
Liuyu Tianzun controlled him here, wanted to control his life, control the divine body, and now, he will fulfill him.
Text Chapter 2441 Great War
Outside Liuyu Mountain, strong men appeared one after another. Looking at the terrifying scene covering the entire sacred mountain, their hearts trembled violently.
These people are all cultivators of Liuyutian, the movement here alarmed the cultivators of Human Sovereign below, many people came here, and then they saw the great battle inside.
"What happened?" Many people's hearts were beating, and their eyes were fixed on the battle over there, feeling as if the sky was falling apart.
"The sacred mountain is about to collapse." Someone said, the sacred mountain floating above the sky is shattering and cracking, turning into ruins and falling towards the sky. Flat land.
"I heard that Tianzun put an extraordinary practitioner under house arrest. That person has a divine body. After Yemotian Tianzun, Zizai Tianzun, and Chuchan Tianzun came to Liuyu Tiangong, it is very likely that they are attacking Liuyu Tianzun." All the powerful people couldn't see it. The picture inside was blocked by the Dao Domain, and the entire domain was meant to be destroyed, forming a world of its own.
After a long time, there was a cracking sound, and a terrifying storm swept across the world and spread towards the surroundings.
"Quick back." The faces of all the practitioners changed in shock, and their figures quickly retreated. The storm swept past, and many people were directly blown out, spitting blood. They had already maintained an extremely long distance, and The forbidden avenue domain was far away, but it was still affected.
However, after stabilizing their bodies, all the practitioners still did not forget to look at the battlefield, as if they all wanted to witness the battle inside.
There, there is no longer the sacred mountain, which collapsed in the battle and was completely shattered, making many people's hearts beat. Liuyutiangong, is it just gone?
You must know that the sacred mountain where forces at the level of Liuyutiangong are located is extremely vast, comparable to a small city, but it has been razed just like that, one can imagine how cruel the battle is, I am afraid that many people from Liuyutiangong are fighting It's gone.
In the central area of ??the battlefield, there are four strong men. Among them, the cultivator standing in the middle has a floating aura, murderous intent, and extremely angry eyes. He is indeed Liuyu Tianzun.
And the other three strong men faintly surrounded his body, surrounded by three directions, each of them released astonishing Daowei to oppress them, they have already fought to such an extent, Liuyutian Palace was also razed , affecting and killing many practitioners of Liuyu Tiangong, the matter has expanded, and it is impossible to calm it down. If they let Liuyu Tianzun leave, it will be a great disaster.
At this time, Tianzun Liuyu was already furious. He naturally knew what the three of them were thinking. Now the other party had no room for eradicating him, and wanted to keep his life here to avoid future troubles.
"Om!" I saw the wind and clouds roaring between the heaven and the earth, the avenue was roaring, and the extremely sacred brilliance shone, and a phantom of the god of freedom appeared, covering the sky and the sun, covering the boundless space, as if the whole world had turned into a world of freedom, when When the god shadow's hands were imprinted, a hundred and eight thousand big handprints appeared on the sky, overlapping each other, and the picture was extremely shocking.
"Six desires, I can only blame you for being ignorant of current affairs." Zizai Tianzun said, when the one hundred and eight thousand big handprints of Zizai were bombarded at the same time, the space seemed to be collapsing, shaking wildly, directly flooding the sky , bombarded the Liuyu Tianzun inside.
"Boom!"
A golden light curtain appeared around Liuyu Tianzun's body again. The golden light curtain was like his domain space, transformed into an absolute world, containing a terrifying golden storm. Countless golden lightnings danced in the storm. When it was down, Liuyu Tianzun raised his head and swept towards the opponent, shouting loudly, not only did the golden light curtain not shatter, but it directly spread towards the surroundings, as if it had exploded.
A terrifying golden storm swept across the sky, like a real divine catastrophe, sweeping towards the one hundred and eight thousand handprints of Zizai. Wherever it passed, the handprints of Dazizai were directly cut off and destroyed. Under it, it seems that no other power of the Great Dao can exist.
"Om!" The golden storm of destruction swept across, and then it seemed to expand to the outer area, covering the three powerhouses inside, turning this space into the small world domain of Liuyu Tianzun.
Under this terrifying storm, even Zizai Tianzun took a few steps back.
"It seems to be crazy." Ye Tianzun looked down at the sky, and saw countless divine lights appearing on Liuyu Tianzun, each of which was connected to the light curtain of the small world, as if he was the master.
This scene made Ye Tianzun and the others understand that Liuyu Tianzun was bursting out all his strength to resist, and to integrate himself and the world into one battle. , Liuyu Tianzun will be very miserable, at least the Dao will be damaged, which may lead to a decline in cultivation.
Of course, if he doesn't go out today, he's afraidI can only die here, so naturally I can't take care of so much.
"Boom!" There was another terrifying sound, Ye Tianzun launched an attack, and a black hole of destruction appeared above the sky, from which a divine halberd was bred, which directly penetrated the void of heaven and earth, and punished the place where Liuyu Tianzun was. Azimuth, when the divine halberd blasted down, countless shadows of the divine halberd appeared in the sky and the earth, killing and descending at the same time, the robbing light of destruction destroyed everything.
But at this moment, the golden divine light on Liuyu Tianzun's body connected to the void seemed to be transformed into a sacred tree, blooming golden branches and leaves, directly rolling towards the killing divine halberds.
Countless divine halberds were blocked, but the strongest Heaven-breaking divine halberd smashed the golden branches and leaves and continued down, killing Liuyu Tianzun himself.
Seeing the attack fall, the deity of Liuyu Tianzun seemed to turn into a divine light, and countless golden lightning burst out, colliding with the divine halberd that was killed, pointing towards the sky, and the flesh and blood body collided with it, this divine halberd, itself It is also transformed by the Dao, and his flesh and blood body is also the super powerful Dao.
This finger collided with the divine halberd, and the body of Liuyu Tianzun also appeared under the divine halberd. The storm of destruction became stronger and stronger, sweeping towards the endless surrounding area. The practitioners outside saw countless destructive golden robbery lights sweeping towards Around, no one can resist the aftermath of this terror.
"Six desires, you are exhausted." Ye Tianzun said, and Chuchan Tianzun did not make a move. Among the three of them, Chuchan Tianzun is still in full bloom.
In this battle, Liuyu Tianzun has no way out.
In the battlefield, Ye Futian was also there. His body was surrounded by divine light, protecting his body from being indestructible. Around him, wisps of Buddhist brilliance appeared faintly. He showed a strange color and looked towards the direction of Chuchan Tianzun in the distance. took a look.
At this time, Chuchan Tianzun still remembered to protect him?
In this battle, Liuyu Tianzun will be miserable.
Text Chapter 2442 Mutual calculation
Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun are still strengthening the attacking power of the Dao, only to see that the figure of the god behind Zizai Tianzun slapped down again, and the palm print of Da Zizai collapsed the sky, and there was a dull rumbling sound. The sky seems to be broken.
Even, in the sky below this area, on the extremely distant ground, huge palm prints appeared one after another, and the ground was sunken in, which was shocking. If anyone was there, they would be directly shot to death.
Ye Tianzun didn't stop either, the storm of destruction became stronger and stronger, pouring into the divine halberd from the Dao realm, trying to pierce Liuyu Tianzun's body.
Under the Dao attack of the two powerful men, it was already difficult for Liuyu Tianzun to retreat completely.
"You guys are deceiving people too much." Liuyu Tianzun shouted coldly. When his voice fell, his body transformed into a Taoist body, and his divine light shone. Blooms in his body.
At this moment, his body swelled and grew bigger, resonating with the field in the void.
"Since you are so presumptuous, then pay the price." The indifferent voice spit out from the mouth of Liuyu Tianzun, and a divine light radiated all over the sky and swept out. A boundless and huge illusory figure, like a god, blends with the realm of heaven and earth.
In this space, he seems to be everywhere.
Those blooming golden ruined branches and leaves spread out, covering the sky and the sun, entwining towards Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun, the faces of both of them changed slightly, they looked at the figure of Liuyu Tianzun, this guy went crazy.
The divine light of destruction invaded where they were, and the blooming branches and leaves rolled towards their bodies, including the huge divine shadow, as if to swallow them into this avenue.
"Chuchan, destroy his true deity." Ye Tianzun said, they and Liuyu Tianzun directly confronted each other, restraining each other, and now it is difficult to get out, only Chuchan Tianzun is still in full bloom, and he is not entangled by Liuyu Tianzun's attack, he can still shot.
Liuyu has gone crazy, attacking them at any cost is almost a way of attacking them all. At this time, Chuchan makes a move, as long as he attacks Liuyu Tianzun with all his strength and smashes his body, he can kill Liuyu Tianzun, and the chances of winning are great.
After all, they are the three Heavenly Venerates teaming up. It is not surprising that they can kill Liuyu Tianzun. Now is the time for decisive victory.
I saw the divine light shining on Chuchan Tianzun, the golden Buddhist brilliance was brilliant, and there was an astonishing coercion emanating from him, but he stood there without moving, as if he had no intention of making a move. This scene made Ye Tianzun Both Tianzun and Zizai were stunned.
"Chuchan, what are you waiting for? Kill him to avoid future troubles." Zizai Tianzun shouted loudly, the Dao attack of Liuyu Tianzun has wrapped around the shadow he transformed into, and the blooming destructive light is invading him Come, this is the best time to kill Liuyu Tianzun, if you don't take action, the two of them may also be in trouble, Liuyu Tianzun has already ignored the consequences.
However, after hearing his words, Chuchan Tianzun still had no intention of making a move, and stood there without moving. This made Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun feel uneasy, and their faces suddenly became extremely embarrassing. Obviously, they realized that what happened What.
? Chuchan Tianzun does not intend to make a move.
He did it on purpose.
It's no wonder that Chuchan Tianzun didn't really make a move before, and he deliberately did this to plot against them. If they fight for the front and lose all three, who will take advantage of it?
Moreover, Chuchan Tianzun was born in Buddhism, and both belong to the same sect as Zhenchan Tianzun. Even if Liuyu Tianzun leaves, the person who is least worried about Liuyu Tianzun's revenge among the three will be Chuchan Tianzun.
Thinking of these two people regretting their carelessness, I thought that it would be no problem for the three of them to kill Liuyu Tianzun together, but I didn't expect Chuchan Tianzun to plot against them at this time.
"Six Desires, how about we stop at the same time?" Ye Tianzun said immediately, since Chuchan Tianzun betrayed them, then let them go, and would rather give up this action than let Chuchan Tianzun succeed.
"Okay, you all withdraw first." Liuyu Tianzun said, Ye Tianzun hesitated, but Liuyu Tianzun was in a passive state, if they did not withdraw, Liuyu Tianzun could not withdraw, this request is not excessive.
He sent a sound transmission to Zizai Tianzun, and the power of the Dao on the two of them gradually weakened, as if they were withdrawing their own power.
Seeing this scene, Liuyu Tianzun didn't continue to attack, but he still hasn't recovered.
At this moment, suddenly a monstrous coercion broke out, and countless golden robbery lightning pierced the sky, rolling towards Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun.
Almost at the same time, Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun also shouted loudly, as if their bodies transformed into Tao, destroying everything.
& nbsp; The two sides launched an attack at the same time. Obviously, they were guarding against each other. They didn't intend to give up at all. They wanted to let the other party relax their guard and kill them. After going through the incident of Chu Chan Tianzun, how could they trust each other?
The only way is to strike first and take down the opponent.
Chuchan Tianzun watched everything that happened quietly from the side, and the three powerful men erupted a terrifying blow at the same time, and the divine light of destruction swept out, and suddenly a halo appeared on the sky, sweeping away towards the vast and endless space.
In an extremely far away place, countless practitioners in Xiakong Zizaitian have seen the halo of destruction, can feel the terrifying aura there, and their hearts are beating violently. How terrifying is this blow?
Ye Futian's body was protected by the Buddha's light, but he was still blown away, his body was shaken, and he retreated to an extremely distant place, which was no longer the area where Liuyutiangong was located.
After the destructive divine light dissipated, Ye Futian looked over there again, and saw the three powerhouses Zizai Tianzun, Ye Tianzun, and Liuyu Tianzun appearing in three different directions, and all three were severely injured.
Strong beings such as Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun were covered in blood, their breath was weak, and the golden light of destruction was wandering all over their bodies, as if they were still destroying their bodies and souls, and were traumatized by the Dao.
Of course, Liuyu Tianzun didn't have a good time at all. He was extremely weak at this time, and his aura was greatly different from that of the previous heyday.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian felt a little turmoil in his heart. Now he doesn't know how much strength Liuyu Tianzun has left, but it is still a price.
Today, among the four strong men, only Chuchan Tianzun is still in his prime. He has been on the sidelines and has not participated in the battle. After the halo of destruction dissipated, he stood in the Buddha's light, and the golden Buddha's light shone, which was extremely dazzling.
At this moment, Chuchan Tianzun is the one who decides everything! </div>
Text Chapter 1443 Desperate Fight
Putting his palms together and chanting a Buddha's name, the Buddha's voice lingered and spread throughout the void, and the golden Buddha's light also enveloped the boundless space.
In an instant, the Buddha's light shines all over the world, thousands of miles away, all under the Buddha's light, and a golden Buddha light curtain appears between the heaven and the earth, just like a domain.
Chuchan Tianzun, who had never made a move before, finally made a move at this moment.
For a while, the other three Heavenly Venerates felt a chill in their hearts.
Ye Tianzun is the strongest in Yemotian, and Zizai Tianzun is also the strongest figure in Zizaitian. They are all high above the clouds, above all living beings, but at this moment they all feel regret.
If they were more cautious, maybe they wouldn't be like this. They just made wedding dresses for others. Now, Chu Chan Tianzun is afraid that he can do whatever he wants, who else can stop him?
Liuyu Tianzun has hatred and a little joy, that is because of the pleasure of revenge against Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun, both of them are the same as him.
"Chuchan, you and I have never had any grievances. Now, I will let go of all of this, and Ye Futian will also give it to you. I will also give up my divine body. I will leave here. I will forget about the things here, and it will never be like this in the future. Chuchan, your strength and your master, don¡¯t even need to care about what will happen to me.¡± Liuyu Tianzun was also impulsive before, but at the moment he was severely injured, he calmed down and naturally wanted to survive.
I hope I can leave alive, as long as I can leave here, there is still hope for everything.
Chu Chan Tianzun took a look at him, surrounded by Buddha light, his figure floated forward, with a peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth, he said: "There is indeed no enmity between you and me, but, since the matter is over, Why should I let you go?"
This peaceful voice made Liuyu Tianzun feel a chill all over his body, and when he looked at Chuchan Tianzun, a faint panic arose in his heart.
This first meditation is so ruthless that it really wants to put him to death?
? Chuchan Tianzun is different from Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun. He has a deep background and is the most fearless of revenge. Zhenchan is his senior brother, so he can be let go.
"Six Desires, you claim to be smart, but in fact you make mistakes every step of the way. Do you know what the biggest mistake you made today?" asked the First Dhyana Tianzun.
Tianzun Liuyu looked at the other party, at this time, Tianzun Chuchan was free to chat with him.
What mistake did he make today?
"How did Patriarch Motian die?" Chuchan Tianzun looked at him and said, "He has never fought against Ye Futian. How could you be so careless? With all four of you here, how dare you comprehend the mystery of the divine body?"
"I haven't comprehended the mysteries of the divine body, I just comprehended a little bit. If I really comprehended it, how would it show?" Liuyu Tianzun said, and he had also realized something was wrong before. What, the complexion suddenly became more and more ugly.
"That's why I say you're stupid, you didn't really comprehend at all, but you thought you had comprehended a little bit, but you didn't know that it was just someone deliberately helping you and sending you to a dead end, but you didn't realize it, and you actually had greedy intentions. "Chuchan Tianzun continued.
Liuyu Tianzun's heart was cold for a while, he turned his eyes and looked in the distance, where Ye Futian was.
He also guessed the answer. He had been fighting before and had no time to care about him, but he realized it as soon as Chuchan Tianzun opened his mouth.
Both Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun also glanced at Ye Futian in the distance, unexpectedly, were they being tricked?
Ye Futian was a little surprised when he heard Chuchan Tianzun's words. The first person he thought of was actually Chuchan Tianzun. Before, he felt that the other party was the most threatening, but now it seems that it is so.
The Chuchan Tianzun looked at the Liuyu Tianzun, and continued to speak, "Liuyu, thank you for fulfilling all of this. After you die, I will take care of Ye Xiaoyou for you."
"Chuchan, who is also a practitioner in the Western world, is not easy to practice until today. Why can't you let me go?" Liuyu Tianzun looked at Chuchan Tianzun and said, still wanting to live.
"Since you can be killed or released, why should you be released? You have practiced to this level, can't you see through this?" Chu Chan Tianzun responded simply and straightforwardly. Since the enemy has been formed, it is a hidden danger. If he can let go, if the Heavenly Lord of Six Desires has the opportunity to kill him, how can he be polite.
As soon as the voice fell, strong killing intent shot out from his pupils, a terrifying breath erupted from him, and a huge figure of Buddha appeared above the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.
Liuyu Tianzun stared at the huge Buddha body, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, compared to Ye Futian's schemes against him, he hated Chuchan Tianzun even more, after all, he was the one who controlled Ye Futian first, Ye Futian thought It's normal to ask students to plot against him, but Chuchan Tianzun not only plots against him, how can he stillHe ordered him to die, and if he refused to let him go, naturally he hated him even more.
Will he die here today?
In his current state, in the face of the full-blown Chuchan Tianzun, it is difficult to have a chance, and he will undoubtedly die.
At this moment, a voice came into Liuyu Tianzun's eardrum, making his heart shake.
"At the moment of life and death, do you still need to hesitate?" The voice came again, and a hint of determination flashed in the eyes of Liuyu Tianzun, and the golden light shone, and he moved towards a direction.
At this moment, the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor appeared from nowhere, and the golden divine light was frantically pouring into it.
"Um?"
The expression of Chuchan Tianzun finally became a little moved, Liuyu Tianzun's soul actually entered the body of Emperor Shenjia, what is he going to do?
"Are you courting death?"
An indifferent voice came out, and Chuchan Tianzun slapped Liuyu Tianzun's real body from the air, and the huge Buddhist mahamudra fell directly, bombarding the body, and Liuyu Tianzun's physical body collapsed directly. smashed down.
"crazy¡¡"
Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun saw this scene and their hearts trembled violently. If Liuyu Tianzun was considered crazy when he dealt with them before, then he was completely crazy at this moment, leaving no way out for himself.
Although people of their level can leave their bodies with spirits and souls, they are still very strong, but without a physical body, their spirits cannot go back, just like a lonely ghost. Own.
Liuyu Tianzun did this, I am afraid he was also forced into a desperate situation, Chuchan Tianzun refused to let him go, and wanted to kill him, Liuyu Tianzun had no choice, he would die if he was not crazy.
Just as the two of them thought, after receiving Ye Futian's sound transmission, Liuyu Tianzun made a decision almost instantly. He had no choice, either he was killed directly, or his body was destroyed, and he might have the ability to retaliate.
He hates, so this choice is not difficult at all, he directly gave up his physical body.
Text Chapter 2444 Zhan Chuchan
"what happened?"
Tianzun Chuchan was a little confused at this moment, Tianzun Liuyu was so crazy, he directly abandoned his body, and his soul entered the body of Emperor Shenjia.
Just, what's the point?
Liuyu Tianzun has no comprehension at all, and has no ability to control the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
unless¡¡
Tianzun Chuchan thought of a possibility, and immediately glanced in the direction of Ye Futian in the distance. Can he do this? Guide Liuyu Tianzun to control the divine body of Emperor Shenjia!
In other words, he came to borrow the soul of Liuyu Tianzun to release the power in the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
Only with this possibility, would the Heavenly Venerable of Six Desires be so resolute, make a desperate fight, and directly abandon the physical body.
"Boom" With a thought of Chuchan Tianzun, the figure of the Buddha standing in the sky and the earth immediately blasted down his palm prints. The golden palm prints are endless, covering the sky and the sun, especially the big Buddha palm print in the middle, which is boundless and huge, directly towards The Divine Armor Emperor slapped away in the direction where the divine body was.
But at this moment, a shocking light erupted from the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and the infinite characters flew out, and the power of destroying Dao swept across the sky. Buddhist Mahamudra.
Countless golden lights of destruction fell on the big palm print, which contained the power of destroying Dao, directly penetrated the big palm print, and then saw the huge Buddhist palm print crazily collapsed and shattered, and the surrounding Buddhist palm prints fell, also All were destroyed by the blooming golden divine light.
This scene made Chuchan Tianzun show a dignified meaning, staring at the divine body and said: "Are you Ye Futian or Liuyu?"
At this moment, who is controlling this divine body?
In the distance, the golden divine light covering the sky suddenly fell in a direction, and it was actually attacking Ye Futian himself. Whether Ye Futian or Liuyu Tianzun controlled it, as long as Ye Futian was taken down, the battle would be straightforward. it's over.
But almost at the same moment, there were golden characters surrounding Ye Futian's body, and a streamer flashed across the void. Ye Futian's body appeared directly behind the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and was shrouded in divine light to prevent the opponent from attacking.
This scene made Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun secretly think that if Liuyu Tianzun and Ye Futian joined forces in advance, and Ye Futian told Liuyu Tianzun everything, maybe his body could be preserved, and Liuyu Tianzun would not be so miserable.
But the two sides are in the opposite relationship, calculating each other, Liuyu Tianzun is calculating Ye Futian, Chuchan Tianzun is calculating Liuyu Tianzun and them, however, it seems that Ye Futian is the oriole, and he is also calculating.
In the end, who will win?
Ye Futian himself closed his eyes, and his soul also entered the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and strands of Dao Shenguang continued to pour into it, like endless branches and leaves, fitting him and the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor together, like It's about blending into one.
The aura emanating from the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor became more and more terrifying. When the pupils of those eyes opened, it seemed that a world appeared. This was a world of characters. The phantoms of Chuchan Tianzun and the ancient Buddha are also shrouded in it.
At this moment, even Chuchan Tianzun also felt a strong threat. In this character space world, he sensed an aura of destroying Dao, and the falling rays of divine light seemed to be able to destroy all Dao strength.
Chuchan Tianzun looked solemn, he put his hands together, and the huge Buddha figure behind him was shining with golden light. In this world of characters, there were infinite Buddha lights shining, and the endless Buddha lights gathered in the void, turning into a boundless and huge character, swastika!
The character '…d' rotates in the void, a world-repressing coercion erupts from above, infinite rays of light fall down, and the meaning of boundless and heavy is transmitted between heaven and earth.
Accompanied by the sound of the Buddha, the swirling swastika pressed down, and countless rays of Buddha light attacked the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, but there was also an incomparable divine light shooting out from the Divine Comedy of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, transforming into Become the golden light of robbery, destroying all great ways.
At the same time, countless characters turned into branches and leaves blooming towards the sky.
"The ability of Liuyu Tianzun." The pupils of Chuchan Tianzun shrank when he saw this scene. So, Liuyu Tianzun is controlling the body of Shenjia Great Emperor?
The body of Emperor Shenjia seemed to have turned into an ancient tree, and the branches and leaves transformed by countless kalpas of light bloomed more and more, covering the sky and covering the sun, and then fell on the oppressed Buddhist '…d' character, making a terrible rumbling sound It was rumored that the '…d' character continued to press down, the coercion was shocking, and the suppression of the world seemed unmatched, and the sky would collapse.
But as the characters fell down, the branches and leaves transformed by the light grew towards the inside of the characters and entered it, as if they had penetrated into the swastika characters.As the huge "…d" divine seal fell, countless branches and leaves penetrated into it.
The body of the Divine Armor Emperor pointed towards the sky, and in an instant, in the swastika character, countless rays of divine light erupted, and the huge and incomparable sky-shrouding characters exploded and shattered wildly, turning into billions of light spots, and then dissipated into nothing.
"The power to destroy the Dao."
Chu Chan Tianzun sensed that power and trembled in his heart. He clearly sensed that the attack of the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor contains the power of destroying Dao, which can destroy all Dao. Chuchan Tianzun understood that the six desires might only be achieved by Ye Futian's soul.
Otherwise, if Liuyu Tianzun completely controls and comprehends this divine body, the power that can be erupted through it will definitely not exceed this level. Maybe at that time, he can easily crush him, and the opponent will still be restricted after all.
Just as he was thinking, another infinite character appeared in the void, turning into halos one by one, and the destructive light was swallowed up in each halo, as if gathering into a sword, Chu Zen Tianzun only felt that the threat was getting stronger and stronger, As the opponent is proficient in controlling the Divine Armor Emperor, he may be in danger.
It is necessary to fight quickly and kill the opponent's soul before Liuyu Tianzun is not yet proficient.
Thinking of this, Chuchan Tianzun looked solemn, clasped his hands together, and closed his eyes.
Immediately, the Buddha's light illuminated the world, and suddenly a Buddha appeared in the sky and the earth. In this vast and boundless space world, many Buddha figures appeared out of thin air, all of them kept the same movements as him, covering the whole world.
The Buddha's voice was lingering, resounding through the heaven and earth, making people extremely uncomfortable. Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun only felt a tingling pain in their minds, the soul in their bodies was shaking, and their bodies seemed to be shaking a little unstable.
This is the supreme sound wave attack technique of Buddhism, which can directly kill the soul of a murderer. Under this Buddhist sound, even through the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, it can still attack the soul inside.
Text Chapter 2445 Killing Intent
"boom!"
I saw that under the attack of the sound wave, the body of the Shenjia Emperor was shocked back, and there was a slight shock.
This scene made Chu Chan Tianzun sneer in his heart. The two used their souls to control their bodies. Naturally, their souls are their weaknesses. As long as they can kill their souls, the battle will naturally end.
The eyes of Chuchan Tianzun were closed tightly, the Buddha's light was blazing, and the sound of the Buddha on the avenue was lingering, resounding through the world, and strands of Buddhist sound waves continued to sweep towards the divine body.
But at this moment, the Divine Armor Emperor stabilized his figure, and a more dazzling divine light burst out from the divine body, and infinite characters swept across the space, sweeping out, accompanied by the release of countless rays of light. The invisible sonic power is also being weakened.
The sonic attack is invisible and invisible, but it is still weakened under the divine light, gradually suppressed, and then destroyed little by little.
The sound waves are getting weaker and weaker, and the vast world is full of divine light above the divine body.
"Destroy Dao, destroy all Dao, in this domain, no other power of Dao is allowed." Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun sensed the true meaning contained in this destructive attack, and their hearts beat slightly.
Moreover, the power erupting from the physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor is obviously becoming stronger. If this continues, Chuchan Tianzun is very likely to
Just as Chu Chan Tianzun thought he had found the opponent's weakness, he was destroyed by the attacking power of the Sound Wave Dao. He couldn't help feeling faintly worried in his heart. The power erupting from the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor was almost incomprehensible and could destroy Dao.
According to the rumors, the Emperor Shenjia was a figure who wanted to compete with the way of heaven in ancient times.
If it is said that the attack power of the Divine Armor Emperor is also a kind of Dao, then it may be a Dao power higher than them, daring to compete with the Dao of Heaven.
This kind of power is almost incomprehensible in front of them.
Obviously, Ye Futian and Liuyu Tianzun's control over the divine body is getting stronger and stronger.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, a string of golden Buddhist beads appeared in the hands of Chuchan Tianzun. A terrifying aura emanated from the beads. There were one hundred and eight beads on it, and each bead released a different powerful aura, but It's all Buddhist power.
The power of the Great Dao poured into the bead crazily, and then saw Chuchan Tianzun wave his palm, and the bead flew out directly, appearing in the sky above the divine body of Emperor Shenjia, and continued to expand, turning into a huge halo, the light of the Buddha.
An extremely sacred Buddhist radiance fell from the void, Chuchan Tianzun clasped his hands together, extremely pious, the power of the Dao above the divine body frantically poured into the beads, and suddenly the one hundred and eight beads exploded, It turned into one hundred and eight Buddha figures.
?1808 Buddhas, turned into one body, above the sky, the sound of the Buddha lingered, every Buddha had a terrifying breath, and the breath of the 108 Buddhas came down at the same time, the coercion was shocking.
"Clang!"
One after another voices came out, and I saw 1808 Buddhas attacking at the same time, and the big handprints blasted down, crushing the void, and countless '…d' characters appeared, and at the same time they moved towards the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, rumbling Horror sounds came out, and that space seemed to be collapsing and destroying.
Emperor Shenjia raised his head slightly, and glanced at the Buddhas in the sky above. More branches and leaves bloomed from his divine body. Surrounded by divine light, a huge flower appeared faintly on the body of Shenjia Great Emperor. Golden lotus, those branches and leaves seem to bloom from the golden lotus.
This golden lotus opened six petals, and then thirty-six petals, more and more, repeated, and moved towards the big palm prints that attacked and killed in the void.
The terrifying big palm prints and the swastika characters were all blocked, as if swallowed by the golden lotus. What's more frightening is that in every golden lotus, there is a destructive robbery born.
The lotus is born in the sky and the earth, trying to cover the boundless sky and the earth, and swallow all the one hundred and eight Buddhas.
"Liu Desire Lotus!"
When Ye Tianzun saw this scene, his heart was shaken. This is Liuyu Tianzun's natal soul, which is hidden in the divine soul. At this moment, it will bloom with the power of destroying Dao in the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, how terrifying it will be.
?Liu Desire Lotus claims to be the way to swallow all things, to give birth to the catastrophe of destruction, to have endless desires, and to have endless lotus births.
"It seems that the Liuyu Tianzun is really controlling the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and he is getting more and more familiar with it. The first Zen is about to be dangerous." Zi Zai Tianzun said to Ye Tianzun, but the two are still on the sidelines, they are already seriously injured , not watching and not qualified to participate in the war, a dead end.
What's more, Chu Chan Tianzun calculated them, how could they join the war, just watch it, and they even have a little worry.
But now, I'm afraid I won't be able to leave.
?The legend of the Six Desire Lotus contains infinite desires, which are endless at this momentA lotus flower was born, trying to swallow the 108 Buddhas, only to see the 108 Buddha shadows releasing boundless and gorgeous Buddha light, and a more majestic and huge Buddha shadow appeared on the sky, as if its head was touching the sky, its feet were on the ground, directly The foot stomped down, wanting to crush the golden lotus.
One after another golden lotus collapsed and shattered, but the six desire lotuses seemed to be born of infinite desires, born and died, endlessly, directly covering the 108 Buddha figures, and then moved towards the huge and incomparable Buddha figure swallow.
In an instant, the six desire lotuses that were born flooded the sky, and then, the light of destruction burst out from every golden lotus, and suddenly the one hundred and eight Buddha figures exploded and shattered, and the boundless and huge Buddha The shadow was also being eaten away little by little, then collapsed and was destroyed.
"Pfft" Chuchan Tianzun snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood. The Buddha's light on his body dimmed a lot. He looked at the body of Shenjia Emperor and said: "Ye Xiaoyou, I have no ill will towards you. Why is it so, as long as you stop, you can ask for any conditions you want."
The first Zen Tianzun actually wanted to compromise and call a truce.
Ye Futian sneered in his heart when he heard the other party's words. Chuchan Tianzun had a deep scheming mind. He calculated Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun, and wanted to kill Liuyu Tianzun to avoid future troubles. It is even a question of whether he will move the other two Tianzun.
As for him, if Liuyu Tianzun dies and he falls into the hands of Chuchan Tianzun, it will be even worse. Chuchan Tianzun will definitely have stronger control over him than Liuyu Tianzun.
Therefore, he had made arrangements before, and luck was not bad. As expected, Liuyu Tianzun was facing a dead end, so he did not hesitate to pay any price.
"Senior misunderstood, it's not the junior who is doing it." A calm voice spewed out from the mouth of the Emperor Shenjia, the cloud was calm, as if it had nothing to do with him, it was Liuyu Tianzun who was going to kill him.
"Little friend is joking, as long as you stop, how can he control the divine body of the Great Emperor." Chuchan Tianzun continued, he naturally understands that Liuyu Tianzun has no way to turn back, his physical body has been smashed by him, and he will kill him no matter what. His only option is to talk to Ye Futian.
This time, Ye Futian didn't pay attention to him any more, Shenjia Emperor shone with divine light, and countless golden lotuses swallowed towards Chuchan Tianzun.
Text Chapter 2446 Refusing to let go
Chu Chan's figure retreated extremely fast, but above the sky, the infinite characters seemed to have turned into golden lotuses at this moment, swallowing all the avenues.
A huge lotus flower of six desires bloomed and swallowed it in the direction of Chuchan Tianzun, and even swallowed the huge Buddha figure behind him.
"Ye Xiaoyou, there is no place for you in the land of China. Are you going to be hunted down endlessly in this western world?" The voice of Chu Chan Tianzun resounded like a bell, resounding through the world.
"I don't want to either."
? Ye Futian secretly thought in his heart, but there was no way out. When he came to the western world, from Motian Patriarch to Liuyu Tianzun, and then to Chuchan Tianzun, they all regarded him as a prey, as a treasure, and wanted to take it directly for themselves.
In this case, the other party can only be made to pay the price.
And he himself doesn't have much choice, even if he let Chuchan Tianzun go, can the other party let him go?
It is impossible at all. After this battle, if Chuchan Tianzun is not dead, he will definitely take him down and firmly control him. I don't know what the consequences will be.
Therefore, there is no choice but to kill.
The Buddha's light was blazing, and the supreme Buddhist power emerged from the body of Chuchan Tianzun, but the infinite Liuyu Golden Lotus swallowed it away. In the golden lotus, Chuchan Tianzun seemed to see the illusory figure of Liuyu Tianzun, with a ferocious face and boundless anger. As he devoured away.
In an instant, the huge phantom of the Buddha began to collapse, and then there was a scream, and the terrifying golden divine light bloomed crazily. It seems that there are many strong Buddhists in the world.
There, there seems to be a Buddhist spiritual mountain, on top of a golden lotus futon, a figure is bathed in the light of Buddha, the treasure is solemn and extremely sacred.
"Brother, revenge for me." Chuchan Tianzun roared, and then the picture disappeared, and the power of destroying Dao raged wildly, destroying his body and soul.
The horrible breath raged in that space, and not long after, the body of Chuchan Tianzun dissipated into the invisible, was destroyed, and his soul flew away and died, completely disappearing in the world.
"died!"
A figure at the level of Tianzun in Buddhism, Chuchan Tianzun, was killed.
Moreover, it can be said that he died at the hands of a junior from China.
Chu Zen Tianzun plotted against the three Tianzun figures. He thought he had a chance to win, but in the end he was tricked by Ye Futian. Ye Futian used the soul of Liuyu Tianzun to stimulate a stronger state of the divine body, causing it to burst into an unparalleled way of destroying Dao force.
There are not many existences at the level of Chuchan Tianzun in any world.
Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun both had strong waves in their hearts. They thought about many possibilities, but they never thought of this possibility. The body of Liuyu Tianzun was destroyed, and Chuchan Tianzun was killed. The two of them were severely injured and their fighting power was weakened. .
All of this can be called a dream.
Only Ye Futian, he is very likely to get out of trouble, and even solved the two major threats of Liuyu Tianzun and Chuchan Tianzun.
Only the soul of Liuyu Tianzun is left, and I am afraid that Ye Futian will not be shaken.
They looked at the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor, and at this moment, they found that the divine light in the Divine Armor Great Emperor's body was rioting, and his divine body was trembling indiscriminately, as if a little unstable, which made them look weird, and the two The big powerhouse looked at each other and vaguely guessed something.
?After the first Zen Tianzun is eliminated, the Liuyu Tianzun must be unwilling. His spirit may want to fight for a chance of survival and seize control of the divine body.
Or maybe, Ye Futian didn't want his soul to go out alive at all?
From the divine body, there was a faint roaring sound, and a terrifying divine light bloomed, obviously a confrontation.
Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun looked at each other, and there was a hint of greed in their eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.
Now even if they are people of the Tianzun level, they have to pay enough attention to Ye Futian. Liuyu Tianzun was calculated to break his body, although it was through their hands, and Chuchan Tianzun was directly killed. It is to borrow the power of the Six Desires.
He made good use of both parties and achieved his goal. Now that he is a little careless, they are afraid that they will be dangerous, so they must act cautiously. Fortunately, Ye Futian and Liuyu Tianzun are deadly enemies, otherwise if they are really Yixin, after killing Chuchan Tianzun, he will deal with the two of them. In that case, they will be miserable.
But obviously, whether it is Ye Futian or Liuyu Tianzun, they are all calculating, and they have started colliding with each other in advance, and they don't know what the end will be.
"Do you want to keep him?" Ye Tianzun said to Zizai Tianzun.
"Wait until they decide the winner and see how the situation is." Zizai Tianzun responded, the problem now is that they don't move Ye Futian, and it doesn't mean that the other party doesn't move them.
Both of them are recovering their strength, doing their best to ease their injuries and gather strength.
Inside the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, the sound of rage was still there, and the roar continued. Finally, there was a roar, saying: "I admit defeat, let me stay, I can help you."
There was a bit of desolation in this roar, it was the voice of Liuyu Tianzun, obviously he had fallen into a disadvantage in this confrontation, if it was pure soul power, how could Ye Futian be the opponent of Liuyu Tianzun, but that It is within the divine body, Ye Futian is the absolute master, and he naturally has an absolute advantage.
Everything seemed to be back to the original point. Ye Futian controlled the body of Emperor Shenjia to face Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun, and said, "This junior doesn't want to make too many enemies. How about the two seniors just stop here?"
These two strong men are the second existences who have survived the Dao God Tribulation. Even though he was severely injured, he is still not sure that he can deal with them. People of this level must be cautious when facing them.
"Today's incident itself was also due to a misunderstanding. We knew that Liuyu Tianzun had put Ye Xiaoyou under house arrest, so senior wanted to help Xiaoyou. Unexpectedly, Chuchan Tianzun also had ulterior motives. But this matter is over, so let's stop here." Ye Tianzun spoke.
"Okay, if that's the case, thank you senior." After Ye Futian finished speaking, he stepped back, but his body was shining brightly, and he was always vigilant. He didn't want to take the risk of fighting the opponent, but it didn't mean he didn't Be prepared.
It would be a bit ridiculous for these two great Tianzun to say that it was a misunderstanding. They are no different from Chuchan Tianzun, but they don't have the means to do so.
"Do it." At this moment, Ye Tianzun sent a sound transmission to Zizai Tianzun, and a terrible rumbling sound came out. The meaning of the great way enveloped the world and directly covered this area. Even if he was severely injured, Ye Futian must be kept. download
Text No update tonight
Something happened, I can't calm down, I'm sorry
Text Chapter 2447 Search people
"Buzz!"
On Ye Futian's body, the divine light bloomed, and the infinite characters enveloped the boundless space. He looked at the two Tianzun opposite him, as if he wanted to bring the other party into the realm of extinction.
Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun are surrounded by divine light, even though they were severely injured, they still communicated with the avenue and gathered superpowers. Zizai Tianzun took a deep breath, and a majestic shadow appeared, like Zizai Tianzun, and shot a boundless line towards Ye Futian Huge palm prints.
The same is true for Ye Tianzun, gathering terrifying and destructive power, and the terrifying destructive light shot out towards Ye Futian, just like the way to destroy the world.
The body of the Divine Armor Emperor is radiant, surrounded by divine light, and infinite characters envelope the divine body.
The terrorist attack came directly down, crushed the characters, and blasted on the body of the god, causing the body of the god armor emperor to be blown away. A sword to kill the sky, piercing the heaven and the earth, killing Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun.
The expressions of the two of them changed slightly, and they gathered the strength of the Dao to resist, but they had already been severely injured, with the scars of the Dao in their bodies, and they sent a tyrannical blow to Ye Futian, and their own strength had been weakened to the extreme.
When the divine sword fell, it actually broke through their defenses and killed their bodies.
Accompanied by the flashing of two divine lights, the bodies of the two of them fell down rapidly, there was a roaring sound in the void, and a chirping sound came out, Zizai Tianzun and Ye Tianzun were once again penetrated by the light of the divine sword, and groaned, He spat out blood, his face was pale, and his injuries were more serious.
Ye Futian and Ye Tianzun appeared in completely different directions, and the distance was extremely far away. At this time, the divine light on the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor dimmed. After taking a blow from the two powerful men, the divine body shook, and so did the divine soul. pain.
I saw Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun holding their bodies and coughing up a mouthful of blood. The aura of the two of them was already very weak. They glanced at Ye Futian's direction, and there was indifference in their eyes, as if they still didn't want to. Let Ye Futian go, and want to continue to attack Ye Futian.
The mind moved slightly, and the avenue fluctuated violently, but at this moment, a powerful mind power came, they frowned, and saw a beautiful figure descending, surrounded by divine light, staring at the two with cold eyes. people.
The figure who arrived was Hua Jieyu. She didn't leave with Tie Xiazi and others before, but was nearby, and came here after knowing about the war.
At this time, in her cold eyes, there was a strong killing intent.
"Jieyu, let's go." Ye Futian's voice sounded extraordinarily weak, causing Hua Jieyu's heart to tremble, her gaze turned soft, and her figure flashed. She didn't care about Ye Tianzun and the two, but It is to leave here directly with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
The reason why Ye Futian didn't let her do it was because he still had some scruples. Even though Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun were extremely weak, they were after all the existence of the second level of the Great Dao God Tribulation. Such even figures, as long as they are still alive, are a huge threat , he was worried that Xie Yu would be in danger, so he chose to withdraw.
Ye Tianzun and Zizai Tianzun did not go after them, and they were powerless to pursue them. They were extremely weak at this time, and they sighed silently when they saw the two leave. What, Chu Chan Tianzun notified Zhenchan Shengzun before his death, I am afraid that he is on the way at this moment, and the powerful people from Zhenchan Temple are already coming.
None of the four great Heavenly Venerable figures were able to take down Ye Futian, and they were tricked by Ye Futian. Two people died and two were injured. It can be said to be extremely tragic.
In the follow-up, I am afraid there will be nothing for the two of them.
Unexpectedly, a junior figure from China would cause such a storm.
"Let's go." Ye Tianzun said, and then he and Zizai Tianzun also left the battlefield one after another dragging their injured bodies.
Some time after they left, they saw the area of ??the destroyed mountain, and a line of divine light fell from the sky, and then a group of figures descended. The divine light on the body of this line of figures was shining brightly, as if a god would exist, and the light was shining in the sky. He is invincible, and even faintly has a bit of Buddhist light, but he is not a monk.
Practitioners in the Western world, many top figures practice Buddhism and Taoism, but it does not mean that they are Buddhists.
"Govern all forces in Liuyutian, search Liuyutian." The leader said loudly, and immediately the strong man around him broke through the air and left in the distance, and the leader looked in the distance again, There are many strong people there, and they were also in Liuyutian before, but they were not qualified to intervene in that battle, and they did not dare to chase and kill Ye Futian.
When Ye Futian left, the two Heavenly Venerates fell, and the two Heavenly Venerates were injured. Who would dare to act rashly?
"Show everything you seeexposed. "The strong man opened his mouth and said, someone stepped forward immediately, the spiritual thoughts surged, and a picture appeared in the void, but only part of it, the avenue field blocked the space, and they were unable to see many battle scenes.
Under the circumstances at that time, no one dared to enter the core of the battlefield, and the aftermath would destroy them.
After seeing that battle, the head of the strong man shot out a golden light from his pupils. Is the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor so powerful?
"He should have been seriously injured. If you intercept and kill him, he won't be able to get away." The leading strong man glanced at the strong men in the distance. They didn't dare to keep anyone.
"Let's start searching for people." The man said again, and all the powerful men broke through the air, heading towards Liuyutian in different directions, ready to search for Ye Futian's trace.
Liuyutian is a big world, extremely vast, with endless territories, cities, and countless immortal mountain dojos.
After Hua Jieyu took Ye Futian and the others away from Liuyutian, they were not far from the place where they fought. They came to a city and found a place to stay. The invisible breath waved the place where they rested. Shrouded, invisible, but able to isolate the breath, and even the spiritual thoughts of top powerhouses.
This is a restriction created by Ye Futian with his life and soul, which fits perfectly with the house and courtyard, but in fact it is an independent small world, and outsiders can't see it at all.
The spiritual thoughts of the top figures in the cultivation world can cover an extremely vast area with a single sweep, but they can't find it with their naked eyes, they can only search with their spiritual thoughts. It is never easy for people to come out.
In the courtyard, Ye Futian's soul has returned to his body, and he is practicing with his eyes closed, bathed in the breath of the Dao of Life. The breath of the ancient tree of the world of life and soul permeates every part of his body, restoring his body and nourishing his soul.
Text Chapter 2448 Master and Apprentice
One month later, in the courtyard where Ye Futian lived, he was still practicing with his eyes closed, the aura of the Dao enveloped his body, and his whole body was bathed in the light of the Dao, and his physical and spiritual injuries were almost back to normal.
He didn't let Tie Xiazi and others come back to look for him. After all, they are still in Liuyutian now. Zhenchan Shengzun sent powerful people from all sides to search for people in Liuyutian. At a time like this, he naturally wouldn't let Iron Blind and the others get into danger, and they were still very safe outside the Six Desire Heavens.
And during this month, Ye Futian didn't go out for half a step.
Just at this moment, there was an invisible wave coming from outside the yard, like invisible ripples, only Ye Futian could perceive it, but he didn't care, and still practiced with his eyes closed, because he already knew who was coming.
Not far from Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu was sitting there. She opened her beautiful eyes at this time, looked forward, and saw a rather young woman appeared there. This woman's beautiful eyes were particularly beautiful. Clear, pure appearance, giving people a very comfortable feeling.
Her name is Hongye, and she is the daughter of the owner of this house. She came here by chance and saw Hua Jieyu. She was so shocked that she wanted to worship Hua Jieyu as her teacher.
Hua Jieyu had never thought of accepting a disciple, so he did not agree, but Hongye was not reluctant, and would come to visit from time to time. Gradually, Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian also developed a little affection for this young woman, and let her Do some small favors and inquire about some things in the outside world. Of course, I mainly want to know about Zhen Chan's search and hunt.
In addition, he also wants to get a detailed map of the local world, not only the place names, but also the top powers and top practitioners in each world. Ye Futian wants to find out the basic situation of the western world first.
However, Hongye's cultivation base is not very high. It is not so easy to get what Ye Futian wants. It took a lot of time and money. Today, she finally got it.
"Fairy, this is the jade slip of the map. Enter the spiritual mind and you will be able to see it." Hong Ye took out a jade slip and handed it to Hua Jieyu and said, Hua Jieyu took it, but saw Hong Ye smiled sweetly and said: "Fairy, Hongye can worship you as a teacher now, right?"
Hua Jieyu looked at the woman in front of her, but she didn't expect her to be so persistent.
"You will leave sooner or later, and you may disappear at any time." Hua Jieyu said to Hongye.
"It's okay, Hongye doesn't mind." She continued.
Hua Jieyu was still hesitating, but saw Ye Futian next to him open his eyes, and smiled at Hua Jieyu: "Jieyu, since Hongye is sincere, you can accept her as a disciple, although you may leave at any time, but During the time of practicing here, at least there is still something left."
Hua Jieyu immediately understood Ye Futian's intentions. Seeing Hongye's sincerity, he hoped that Hua Jieyu would not pay too much attention to the name of master and apprentice. When he came here, he could teach Hongye a little bit. Get to know each other.
The name of master and apprentice will not have any influence on them.
Glancing at Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu pondered for a moment, then nodded at Hongye, and handed the jade slip to Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Master." Hongye Jianhua Jieyu nodded and immediately revealed a look of great surprise, and even bowed directly: "Disciple Hongye, I have met the teacher."
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, and said, "Although you worship me as your teacher, the way I practice may not be suitable for you. I will teach you some ways that are suitable for your practice. In addition, if you practice If you have any questions, please ask me.¡±
If it was Hua Jieyu in the past, it can be said that she does not have much practice experience, but now she has fused many incarnations outside the body, all in her memory, and she knows far more cultivation methods than Ye Futian , Of course, it won't be as powerful as the magic method Ye Futian practiced.
"It's Master, as long as it is taught by Master, Hongye will definitely work hard to practice." Hongye said happily, the first time she came here, she felt that Hua Jieyu was extraordinary, and she was shocked by her appearance, temperament, words and deeds. And the masking aura made her aware that Hua Jieyu was definitely a very powerful practitioner.
Of course, so is Ye Futian. He is too conspicuous with white hair and white clothes, but it is impossible for Hongye to ask to be a teacher under Ye Futian in front of Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu nodded, and said: "You go back first, I need to sort out the cultivation methods suitable for you in my memory."
"Okay." Hongye nodded meekly and said, "The disciple will take his leave first."
With that said, she smiled and left here.
After she left, Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian, who was looking at her with a smile, and asked, "Why do you want me to accept her as a disciple?"? "
"Buddhism doesn't pay attention to fate. Since you are practicing in the Western world, and fate brought you to meet, then leave something behind, and leave a memory for her." Ye Futian responded, and when he was speaking, he took Hua Jie Spiritual thoughts directly invaded the jade slips that were handed over in words, and in an instant, pictures appeared in his mind.
Soon, the world of Buddhism had an impression in Ye Futian's mind. When he withdrew his divine sense, he took a deep breath and was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the strength of the Western world was so powerful, and it was definitely not much better than Shenzhou.
The rest of the time was quiet. Hongye often came here to ask Hua Jieyu about his practice, and sometimes Ye Futian. She even asked curiously: "Teacher, what level is your cultivation level now?"
Hua Jieyu ignored her, and Hongye looked at Ye Futian again. Ye Futian also smiled and said nothing, and did not respond positively.
"It must be very powerful, maybe it has passed the realm of the next emperor, and is the middle emperor." Hongye guessed with a smile, and after practicing for a while, she left here again.
These days, she comes very frequently, sometimes staying in Ye Futian's yard for several days.
Until one day, when Hongye came to the yard again, the way she looked at Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian changed a little bit, which seemed a little strange and strange.
Hua Jieyu looked at the other party, and obviously sensed something was wrong.
"Hongye, what's the matter?" Ye Futian's perception was so keen, he asked Hongye.
Hongye glanced at Ye Futian when she heard Ye Futian's question, then bit her lips lightly, as if she was in some pain, struggling inside.
"It must be fake." Hongye reminded herself in her heart, and then said to Hua Jieyu: "Teacher, get out of here quickly."
Hua Jieyu frowned slightly, while Ye Futian tensed up all over. These words made him feel a little uneasy.
Text Chapter 2449 Exposure
"Hongye, what happened?" Hua Jieyu asked.
Hongye looked at Hua Jieyu, and said, "Master, before you secretly inquired about the movement of Zhen Chan's subordinates from the outside world Now, Zhen Chan ordered to search all the cities and mansions of Liu Yu Tian, ??and offered rewards to all The top forces in the region have found out the murderer who conspired to instigate Liuyu Tianzun and Chuchan Tianzun back then, and posted the images of the two."
As she said that, Hongye paused, looked at Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian, and said, "Master, it was really you two who conspired to instigate a battle between the two great celestial beings a few months ago, which resulted in the four great celestial beings fighting each other. Will the Heavenly Venerate die together?"
"The reward offered by the Lord Zhenchan must be beyond imagination. Why didn't you inform us to apply for the reward, but came to tell us to leave?" Ye Futian looked at Hongye and said, seeing Hongye's clear eyes Looking at him, he seemed to be in some pain, looked at Hua Jieyu and said: "Student betraying the master, isn't it deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, Hongye can't do it."
"In this case, do you believe the rumors outside that the two of us conspired to instigate the battle of the Four Heavenly Venerates? Have you ever thought about how the two of us can provoke the four Heavenly Venerates to fight and the two of them will die together?" Ye Futian faced Hongye asked, which made Hongye slightly taken aback, a little puzzled, she looked at Ye Futian and asked, "Why?"
"I am not a practitioner in your world, but from the outside world. Because I am carrying a treasure, I was imprisoned in the holy mountain by Liuyu Tianzun. After the other three Tianzun learned about it, they also had thoughts in their hearts and came to Liuyu Tianzun to get the treasure. , That¡¯s when the fight happened, I did plot to cause the battle of the Four Great Heavenly Venerates, but if I don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s a man-made knife, and I will definitely die.¡± Ye Futian said, making Hongye stunned, he looked at Hua Jieyu, only to see Hua Jieyu Xie Yu looked calm.
"So that's it. In this way, the battle was caused by their greed for treasures. Then, the Holy Lord Zhenchan did not hesitate to set up a net and offered a reward to find someone. It must be the same" Hongye suddenly realized, she looked at Hua Jieyu and Ye. Fu Tiandao: "Now, master, everyone in the city has seen the portraits of the two of you, and you can't get out at all. What should I do?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian said: "You go to inform me now, the two of us are here."
Hongye was taken aback for a moment, she looked at Ye Futian, and then at Hua Jieyu, a little confused.
"Go." Hua Jieyu said.
"Master" Hongye looked at her.
"If you don't cut off the relationship between you and me, it will only hurt you, Hongye, you are my disciple, don't mention it to outsiders, besides you, your father has also seen us, so it must be exposed, but he won't Betrayed you, you should go to inform now, or you may get a reward, this is the last thing Master can help you." Hua Jieyu said to Hongye, his voice was also extraordinarily calm.
"No, I'll go to my father. He knows that I have joined Master's sect, and he will not betray Master." Hong Ye said.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu looked at her, she was still too young.
In the face of interests and life and death, what is this relationship?
They didn't have much contact with each other, so how could they take risks for them.
"Hongye." Ye Futian continued to speak: "Don't worry, even if you inform us, we can still leave. The people here can't keep us, otherwise, how would we leave in the battle of Liuyutiangong? Since it was destined to happen There is no need to hinder things, let you go, just to protect you, you don't want your master to feel guilty for this, right?"
Hongye looked at Hua Jieyu, who nodded and said, "Go, we'll be fine."
Seeing that Hongye was still hesitating, Hua Jieyu said seriously: "As a master, I order you to go."
Hongye's eyes were slightly red, then she nodded and said, "Yes, Master."
With that said, she walked out.
After Hongye left, the divine body of Emperor Shenjia appeared. Looking at the divine body, Ye Futian whispered: "I don't know when I can fight without using the divine body."
"The opponents you meet are all strong men who have survived the great calamity of the Great Dao. When you reach the peak of the Human Emperor, you may not need to borrow the divine body." Hua Jieyu said, she only said it was possible, because even if you entered the Human Emperor At the peak level, the people Ye Futian faces will still be the top figures who have survived the second stage of the Dao God Tribulation.
It didn't take long before Ye Futian noticed that there were many powerful auras approaching from around him. At this time, the invisible fluctuations had disappeared, and he didn't cover up the auras here. One after another, his spiritual thoughts swept over them, unceremoniously Scanning back and forth.
In the void in the distance, many strong figures appeared one after another, many of them were top human emperors. After getting the news, they rushed here immediately. The reward offered by Zhen Chan is too tempting. No one can not be moved.
However, many people do notKnowing Ye Futian's strength, the specific situation of the battle of Liuyutiangong was blocked, and only part of it was reported, just like what Hongye learned, not many people really knew the whole story.
Hongye was also behind the crowd in the distance, standing behind her father, watching Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, she felt guilty for a while, her eyes were red, she didn't have time to inform, the informer was her father, as Ye Futian thought Same.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu did not look at Hongye, but only heard Ye Futian say: "Anyone who obstructs with his hands will be killed without mercy."
After the voice fell, everyone saw a divine body floating in the air, Hua Jieyu was next to the divine body, a terrifying breath spread from above the divine body, and the roar of the avenue made the surrounding powerhouses feel a tremor.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and then stepped out. The two walked directly towards the void and left here.
Seeing the two of them striding forward, the strong men hesitated a little, not daring to act rashly for a while.
"Leave them, and wait until the subordinates of the Holy One come." A thick and powerful voice came out, and a strong man at the peak of the Human Sovereign stepped on the footsteps, standing high in the sky, and saw many golden The ancient clock hangs down, trying to seal off the void and intercept Ye Futian and the other two.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced, and then he heard the sound of clang and clang, and the divine light burst out, and all the ancient clocks were shattered, Ye Futian's figure flashed, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor turned into a golden divine light , directly through the void.
"Om!" The expression of the peak human emperor changed slightly, and a huge ancient clock appeared, and he suppressed it. However, the divine light directly passed through, and the ancient clock collapsed and shattered. The figure of the person trembled violently, and then turned into countless rays of light, which disappeared and disappeared.
"This" Seeing this scene, everyone's hearts trembled, and they saw Ye Futian and the two go directly across the void. For a while, no one dared to stop them.
Text Chapter 2450 Encirclement
Between the clouds and mist, two figures quickly shuttled through the void, as fast as lightning.
Although the Holy Lord Zhenchan sent powerful people from all sides to hunt and kill Ye Futian, there are not many people who can deal with them now. In the entire Liuyutian, only Liuyutian, the strongest of the Liuyutian, was able to take it steadily. down him.
Ye Tianzun is the strongest in Yemotian, and Zizai Tianzun is the strongest in Zizaitian.
How many people under the Lord Zhenchan can fight him?
Unless it is Zhenchan Shengzun who comes in person, or someone of the same level as his junior brother Chuchan Tianzun, otherwise it will not be easy to take him down.
It was enough for Ye Futian to kill the Human Emperor before with his own strength, but with the help of the physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor, the speed can be faster.
Just at this moment, a brilliant divine light suddenly descended in front of it, and as the divine light fell, the clouds and mists were illuminated, making them look extraordinarily sacred, like a fairyland on earth.
At the same time, an extremely powerful breath descended, covering the boundless space.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu stopped, stopped moving forward, looked up at the sky, and saw that this space had turned into a closed world, and Buddhas appeared in the golden clouds The figure covered the sky and the sun.
Ye Futian knew that this place was no longer the outer world before, but was within the avenue domain of top powerhouses, and they were intercepted.
The sound of the Buddha lingered, resounding through the heavens and the earth, the golden clouds and mist were surrounded by the Buddha's light, and many Buddha faces appeared in the sky, but there was not a single practitioner in sight.
A series of Buddhist characters appeared, and a huge "…d" character appeared, getting bigger and bigger, covering the entire void, and then descending from the sky towards the direction where Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were.
On the "…d" character that covers the sky and blocks the sun, monstrous Buddha light emerges, killing like the power of the sky, smashing everything that exists.
Ye Futian looked up at the descending character that covered the sky. The divine body raised its hand and pointed towards the sky. Immediately, the character of Infinity Sword landed on the word '…d', accompanied by a dull sound, a terrible storm Sweeping through the sky, cracks appeared in the swastika character, then collapsed and shattered, and was destroyed by one finger.
However, at the next moment, all the Buddhas in the heavens uttered the Buddha's voice at the same time, and the Buddha's voice was lingering. It was the power of the Buddhist sound waves. Wisps of sound waves turned into invisible lines and swept down, directly bombarding the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor , causing Ye Futian's soul to shake.
This is the same supernatural power as the sonic attack used by Chuchan Tianzun at that time, and it obviously came from the same place. These strong men who intercepted him should be the people of Zhenchan Shengzun, and they are still direct descendants, from the Zhenchan Palace.
However, judging from the intensity of the attack, there should be no one who has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, and the strongest person should have only survived the first major Dao God Tribulation, otherwise there is no need to do this, it is enough to go out and deal with him.
In order to crack this attack, this field must be forcibly broken.
Around the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, a space of characters appeared, and each character seemed to contain the power to destroy the Dao, which is the Dao of the Divine Armor Emperor.
The characters in this space are flowing, converging into many sword characters, swallowing terrifying sword intent, making many rune swords appear in this character space.
The sword light that spewed out had a terrifying coercion, and this space was filled with a palpitating atmosphere.
When Ye Futian's mind moved, the divine mind of the character space broke through the space at the same time, turning into a beam of light, ignoring the intensity of the space, and slammed into the field that enveloped the space.
It's like countless rays of light piercing the space directly, shooting directly on the figures of many Buddhas.
"Bang, bang, bang" There was a terrifying sound, and many figures of Buddha on the sky collapsed and shattered frantically, and then the field also collapsed and shattered. The Buddha's light remained, and the figure behind the field appeared.
In the area around Ye Futian, in this vast space, many figures appeared, and their auras were all tyrannical. Among them, there were even a few terrifying existences who had survived the first major Dao God Tribulation.
The True Zen Lord has a very high status in the Western world, and he can be regarded as one of the giants standing at the pinnacle. There are not many people who can sit on an equal footing with him. One of the most powerful forces is equivalent to the power of the ancient gods in China.
Moreover, the True Zen Master himself is also a Buddhist disciple and belongs to the orthodoxy of the Western world.
Therefore, he was able to have such a terrifying influence, and the lineup of powerful men sent to hunt down and kill Ye Futian was extremely terrifying.
The strong men spread out and looked at Ye Futian's direction. A depressive atmosphere enveloped the area. On their bodies,They all released a terrifying aura, and they also faintly sensed how terrifying power Ye Futian could exert with the help of the God Armor Emperor in that blow just now, which is enough to kill an existence that has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. No wonder the ancestor Motian would died at his hand.
Moreover, he plotted against the four Heavenly Venerable figures, two of whom died and two were injured.
Therefore, even though the lineup coming at this moment is extremely tyrannical, the strong men from the Zhenchan Temple are still very cautious and have not underestimated Ye Futian in the slightest, because Ye Futian alone caused the destruction of Liuyutiangong. How could they underestimate such an existence? ?
"Follow us to the Zhenchan Temple, there may be a glimmer of life. If you cooperate, the Lord Zhenchan may forgive you." Only one of them said, this person was wearing a golden robe like a battle armor, and the place between his eyebrows There was a golden light, like an eye, as if it might open at any time, giving people a strange feeling.
Ye Futian sneered in his heart. He has seen all the previous experiences. Most of the people who practice in the world are the same. Whether it is the Western world or China, everyone is innocent and guilty. He has a divine body and the inheritance of the emperor. Let people have a coveted heart, so naturally they will not trust anyone, not to mention that he killed Zhen Chan's junior brother, Chu Chan Tianzun.
Even if His Holiness Zhenchan really did not kill him, he would be imprisoned for eternal life and handed over everything. How could he choose this path of desperation?
Ye Futian did not respond to the other party, the character space appeared, and the infinite characters shone, blooming from the divine body, and an astonishing fighting spirit came from the body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"I don't know what to do." The person who asked the question said coldly. After the words fell, the golden mark on the center of his eyebrows really lit up, as if the eyes of the sky had been opened. On the body of the Shenjia Emperor controlled by Ye Futian, under this light, the body of the Shenjia Emperor seemed to be imprisoned by a force, as if this light formed a domain of its own.
Text Chapter 2451 Killing ring
The body of the Divine Armor Emperor moved, but he was always surrounded by that divine light. At the same time, an extremely dangerous breath descended, and Ye Futian's soul clearly felt a sense of threat.
"àÍàÍ" Only a sharp sound came out, and a beam of light that tore everything was shot out from Tian Tian's eyes, which was indestructible, containing terrifying space tearing power, and directly shot at the divine body.
"Boom!"
In just a split second, the attack landed on the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, causing the divine body to vibrate, and even retreated.
"Do it." Someone said, and another powerful avenue power enveloped the area where Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were.
However, at this moment, only the sound of violent roar came out, as if the body of a god was roaring, and I saw that the body of the God Armor Emperor not only stopped the trend of retreating, but even moved forward suddenly, carrying the road forcefully. The space tearing beam moved forward, rushing towards the strong man in the void.
"open!"
The man's brows and eyes were wide open, and the destructive divine light shot out of it made the space seem to be torn apart. Scary golden traces appeared in the void, and they crazily moved towards Ye Futian's body.
The Divine Armor Emperor did not retreat, surrounded by divine light, protecting the divine body, and at the same time pointed his finger upwards along the beam of light, and a divine light that tore apart the space also burst out, turning into a sword, and killing the dead The divine light collided together, causing the killing beam to collapse directly.
"Be careful." The other powerhouses couldn't help but reminded when they saw the body of the Shenjia Emperor fighting along the beam all the way up to the sky. After all, Ye Futian had killed the Motian ancestor with a sword before, and his attack power was beyond doubt.
"boom!"
However, that day-eyed man seemed to be fearless, and wanted to touch the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor. He actually stepped down into the sky, and a huge and boundless divine figure appeared above the sky, appearing behind him , from above the boundless void, there is a divine light shooting down, and the sky opens up.
When his celestial eye looked down, there seemed to be a storm of destruction appearing from the sky, and Ye Futian walked through the storm.
I saw a golden divine halberd appearing in the hands of the strong man with sky eyes, swallowing incomparable divine brilliance.
"Om!" His figure flashed, and the huge god figure behind him was also moving. In this space of the Heavenly Eye domain, it seemed that his Dao power could explode to the strongest. This is his domain world, and he is the ruler. In this Heavenly Eye field, he is the king.
According to the rumors, this Divine Armored Emperor is unparalleled in body and is one of the strongest existences in ancient times. Now he is controlled by a younger generation but killed the Motian ancestor, but he still wants to touch it, how strong it is.
The two rays of light rushed towards each other. They were already far apart, but at this moment, the distance seemed to be non-existent, and even the shadows could not be seen, only the light could be seen.
In an instant, the two figures collided, and the divine halberd pierced the finger of the Divine Armor Emperor, which is the sharpest sword in the world.
The divine light of destruction swept across the space, and a terrifying storm was set off around it, radiating into the boundless space. Even on the extremely distant ground, countless practitioners looked up at the sky at this moment, but they fled crazily the next moment, and the aftermath of the storm swept over , directly destroying everything that exists.
At the place of collision, the divine light seemed to explode, and the two figures separated. Ye Futian's figure was shaken back, but the other party snorted, and saw golden blood seeping out of the eye between the eyebrows. It looked a little hideous.
The strong man endured the severe pain, but still made a hissing sound, appearing in extreme pain.
Before Ye Futian's figure stopped, a huge arhat figure suddenly appeared above his body, which also turned into the Dao domain and enveloped him. This arhat was actually in a sleeping position, like a sleeping arhat. Ye Futian in Emperor Jia's body actually felt drowsy, as if he was about to fall into sleep.
Hua Jieyu, who was guarding behind him, also felt drowsy and drowsy. He only had the figure of the sleeping Arhat in his mind, as if he couldn't see anything else, and they also fell asleep together.
Ye Futian's heart tightened. Buddhist sleeper arhat, this ability has no attack, but it is extremely terrifying. It can make people fall into a deep sleep and cannot wake up. Once they enter sleep, they are completely controlled by the other party and cannot wake up at all.
At this moment, there was a sound of rhythm, and a guqin appeared in the void. On the guqin, notes jumped out one after another, permeating the world, and suddenly there was a strong sense of sadness, overwhelming the Pajamas are expelled.
Even the strong men in the void felt that powerful sadness.
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was facing forward, under the melody of the divine tragedy, on the divine bodyThe infinite characters emitted by ?? enveloped the boundless space, and then a number of divine monuments appeared on the sky, as if the divine monuments were made of characters, they continued to fall down.
What is even more frightening is that a door appeared above the sky, coming from outside the sky, like an ancient divine door, capable of suppressing everything in the world.
Apparently, Ye Futian's control over the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor has become stronger and stronger. Every time he fights with the help of the divine body, he will bear a super heavy load, and it will take a period of time to recover, but the fit with the divine body is becoming more and more terrifying. Now , has been more and more purely using the power in the divine body to release the divine method he practiced.
How powerful will the power of the Gate of Restricting the World bloom through the Dao Extermination divine power in the body of the Divine Armor Great Emperor?
Above the sky, the strong men of the True Zen Temple felt the power of the gods and their hearts trembled, giving birth to a bad feeling.
"You retreat first." A strong man who survived the first major Dao God Tribulation said, and ordered those Human Sovereign powerhouses who did not survive the catastrophe to evacuate the battlefield. Obviously, they felt a strong threat.
In the distance, at different positions in the void, the emperors began to retreat, but only heard the terrifying rumbling sound, and the Gate of Township came out with the infinite monument, covering the sky and covering the vast expanse. Space world, nowhere to escape.
Those human emperors all unleashed their great power and blasted towards the god monuments that were killed, but how terrifying the god monuments are, with the current strength of Ye Futian himself, it is difficult for him to release the gate of the world by himself. The strong can take it, let alone use the power of the divine body to extinguish the Dao to motivate it.
"Bang, bang, bang" Horrible sounds came out, and many human emperors were directly suppressed and killed on the spot, unable to stop Ye Futian's attack at all, and some powerful emperors fell one after another. More than half of the victims were killed or injured.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor is suspended in the air, and the divine light is shining, invincible. Ye Futian, who has been persecuted again and again, has completely let go and started killing.
Text Chapter 2452 Break out
After this shot fell, those strong men who came from the siege retreated further. An existence who had survived the great calamity was all injured by Ye Futian's shock retreat. He vomited blood at the mouth, and his internal organs seemed to have been traumatized.
The terrifying rumbling sound came out, and the infinite characters surrounded the world, with overwhelming coercion. Ye Futian looked in a direction, and it was impressive that he was the strong man who opened his eyes to deal with him before.
The arm of the Divine Armor Emperor was raised, and the infinite characters gathered together, each character seemed to be a sword character, surrounding the body of the god, and a breath of extinction that destroyed everything permeated.
Later, I saw Ye Futian pointing his finger in the direction of the person. In an instant, the infinite characters rolled forward, flooding the space, and a divine sword appeared, piercing through the world.
The strong man felt something was wrong, he flew back, and the speed was horrifying. At the same time, the sky eyes in the center of his eyebrows shot at Ye Futian again, but this time, the characters that filled the sky rolled over directly, and the sky eyes shot out. The divine light of the sword is directly upstream, and the sword ignores the space distance, even if the opponent retreats to an extremely distant place, he still chases and kills him.
Knowing that there is no way to retreat, the strong man with sky eyes shouted loudly, the divine light in the sky eyes between his brows was released to the extreme, and at the same time the divine halberd in his hand shot forward again, a beam of light seemed to penetrate the sky and the earth, just like before, the two attacks collided again .
But this time, Ye Futian's sword seemed to be stronger than before, and the characters of destruction directly flooded the space and rolled towards his body, everything was destroyed, and the blooming celestial eyes were also returning.
His body retreated like a streamer, not because he took the initiative to retreat, but because of that terrifying force, and even a roar came out of his mouth, and the kendo characters in front of him were covered by the light of his eyes, faintly threatening to block the attack.
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound, and the destructive storm was raging between the heaven and the earth. His body was still retreating, but seeing that the attack in front was gradually being weakened, he felt a sense of luck in his heart. If you click, you should still be able to intercept it.
"Be careful." There was an exclamation in the distance, which made his heart beat a little bit, and then he saw a golden light in front of him directly shooting at him, he could hardly see what it was, The light was getting closer and closer, and fell in front of him in an instant, overlapping with the attacking divine sword.
"Om"
This ray of light passed through directly, piercing all the light beams emitted by the sky eyes. He only felt a sharp pain between his brows, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. At this moment, his pupils were filled with fear.
"No!"
The last voice came out, and then his body was directly shattered into nothingness, and his soul flew away and died. An existence who had survived the great calamity of the Dao was killed on the spot, which was somewhat similar to when the Motian ancestor was killed, and was pierced by a sword ,fall from the sky.
This place is already far away from the previous battlefield, but existence of this level can ignore the space distance. Seeing the fall of the strong man with sky eyes, other people's hearts trembled violently. They seem to have underestimated Ye Futian's power. Even if it affects his battle, the Sky Eye can't restrain him.
It has not been a moment since the outbreak of the battle, and there have been heavy casualties.
Ye Futian turned his head and took a look, his eyes were cold, and he uttered a voice: "Whoever continues to chase, kill!"
After the words fell, he took Hua Jieyu and turned into a stream of light and continued to move forward. He did not kill other strong men. Although he ordered to kill, killing was not his purpose. He wanted to leave the place of right and wrong. Get out of this crisis.
If he continues to fight, it will waste time, which means a little more danger to him, so he naturally wants to leave as soon as possible.
After Ye Futian left, those practitioners did not continue to chase and kill them. Apparently, they had already understood Ye Futian's combat power in the short battle just now. With the help of God's body, if they chased and killed them, they would have only a dead end, even if they were encircled and suppressed.
Ye Futian didn't kill them, just because he didn't have time, he was worried about the arrival of stronger characters, and left in a hurry.
"How should we deal with this matter?" At this time, a strong man said, Ye Futian started killing them here and left, and they couldn't explain it when they went back.
A strong man who survived the great calamity and many top human emperors also fell, which can be described as a heavy loss.
"How can it be?" Another person responded: "The strength is not as good as others, so there is no other way but to go back and plead guilty. However, it is not so easy for him to get away."
"En." The person next to him nodded. Although the Lord Zhenchan would not make a move, there is still a top-level powerhouse on the way.?The strong, if you want to leave safe and sound, it is not so simple.
Don't say that the other party is still in Liuyutian, even if he escapes from Liuyutian, he can't even think about it.
"Go back." One person said, and then all the strong men turned around and walked in the air, but they seemed a bit decadent. This defeat made them feel a little frustrated. With such a strong lineup, they thought they could He intercepted the opponent, but came back defeated, and was killed so terribly.
You must know that people of their level are all self-respecting people. After all, they have already stood at the top of the cultivation world, and they have been turned upside down by a junior.
After they left, many people from the lower sky came to the battlefield here. Many people's hearts were shaken. They all witnessed the terrifying battle in the void. It seems that it was the person ordered by Zhen Chan to be chased and killed. I didn't expect the other party to be like this powerful.
The turmoil that Ye Futian disliked in Liuyutian was indeed terrible. It could be called a storm. It first killed the ancestor Motian, and then led to the destruction of Liuyutian Palace and the fall of Liuyu Tianzun and Chuchan Tianzun. Now the Zhenchan Palace ordered The entire Liuyutian searched for him, but failed to hunt him down.
It can be said that with his own strength, the entire Liuyutian trembled.
Ye Futian didn't think too much at this time, he still fled all the way. Although he killed many strong men, he didn't dare to be careless, and hurried in the direction of Liuyutianwai. This place is still the territory of the real Zen sage. To leave as soon as possible.
He didn't feel good. On the contrary, he had a bad premonition. Those strong men were able to intercept him, which meant that the other party still had a way to find him. If another strong man at the level of Tianzun came, it would be dangerous.
Although he has become more proficient in controlling the divine body, it is still difficult to fight against the top powerhouse of the Tianzun level. Once he is intercepted by a person of this level, it is a matter of life and death.
Text Chapter 2453 No way to go to heaven
Ye Futian flew as high as possible, so that the target became smaller. In the clouds and mist, the golden light was like lightning. This was the first time he was rushing like this.
When he travels through the void, there will be a ray of golden light in the clouds and mist, leaving traces, and there will even be a faint aura of the great way, and there will be residual information.
But there is no other way, he must use the power of the Dao if he wants to hurry, otherwise, unless he hides in the house as before, but that seems to be useless, Zhenzun Shengzun ordered the entire Liuyutian to search, and posted his of the image.
The vast majority of practitioners in Liuyutian may know them, and if they appear in front of others, they will be easily exposed and the danger will be higher.
Time passed little by little, and Ye Futian didn't know how long it had passed. He had an ominous premonition. This feeling was unreasonable, but it made him a little uncomfortable.
"Jieyu, I'll send you down, let's separate." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu beside him, he is the one that Zhenchan Temple wants, if they leave separately, the other party will only follow him if they follow him. I will not follow Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu looked into his eyes and shook her head. It is impossible for her to abandon Ye Futian at this time. Both of them understand that what happened before is actually a fluke. Will be counted by him.
But now, if he is captured and taken away by the people of the Zhenchan Temple, he will not have this kind of luck anymore. The Lord Zhenchan will definitely make him unable to turn over. People with higher status such as Tianzun must also be stronger.
If Ye Futian is captured, he may have nowhere to go.
At this time, there is no need for her to leave, she can only live and die together.
Seeing Hua Jieyu's eyes, Ye Futian knew that he couldn't persuade her, so he had no choice but to continue on his way. The bad feeling became stronger and stronger. Gradually, he even faintly felt that someone had arrived.
Moreover, this feeling gradually became stronger, and he was keenly aware that he was being tracked, and a top expert was watching him.
Unexpectedly, there is another top-notch existence at the level of Tianzun. It seems that he still underestimated the Zhenchan Temple.
However, the other party didn't seem to be in a hurry to do anything, and just followed him secretly, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.
Ye Futian knew that he was controlling the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor at the moment, but he was actually consuming it constantly. His realm was limited, and the strength of his Divine Soul was also limited. In the future, he will become weaker.
The other party is not in a hurry to follow him for a while, as long as he watches him and prevents him from escaping, it is enough.
This time, a top figure did not show any impatience, which made Ye Futian understand why he had that ominous premonition.
Finally, Ye Futian stopped moving forward. The feeling of being followed was always there. He knew that he could not get rid of the strong man in the dark, so he simply stopped. The body of the God Armor Emperor stood in the clouds and mist. Ye Futian looked around. The divine sense was released, and a powerful aura was vaguely felt, but no one could be seen.
"Since the senior has arrived, why stay in the dark all the time, why not show up." Ye Futian said.
"Good!"
A response came out, only one word, golden light shone, and a figure appeared in the sky above Ye Futian, bathed in golden divine light.
The figure that appeared there was obese, which can be described as fat head and big ears. With a shaved head, he looked like a monk but not a monk, with a golden body. It is hard to imagine that such an obese practitioner can have such a speed and track him all the time. Hold on to Ye Futian.
"Senior is also from the True Chan Temple?" Ye Futian asked, still harboring a hint of luck in his heart.
The fat figure smiled and nodded slightly. He is not only from the Hall of True Chan, but also the No. 2 figure in the Hall of True Chan, the deputy master of the Hall of True Chan.
This hunting operation was ordered by Zhen Chan, but in fact he has been in control all the time, so he was the first person to track down Ye Futian.
"How about going with me to the Zen Temple?" The fat Tianzun said to Ye Futian with a smile, looking very friendly, calm and breezy, without the slightest malice, just like an invitation from a friend.
"Juniors are forgiven." Ye Futian responded.
"If you don't go by yourself, I will be the only one to do it. Why ask for trouble? This is an unwise move." The other party continued to speak, and Ye Futian looked at the other party and responded: "The junior has no choice."
"With your divine body, how much strength can you exert the strongest?" the fat Tianzun asked again.
"I'm afraid it will be difficult to communicate with seniors.?? Contend. "Ye Futian replied.
"In this case, why bother to be persistent." The other party said again: "You go with me, and the people around you may be safe. If you don't leave, I have no choice but to make a move. It would be a pity to hurt the fairy beside you. .¡±
Ye Futian frowned. This fat Tianzun seemed polite and friendly, and he spoke with a smile, but listening to his words, he was definitely not a kind person. On the contrary, he might have a deep and ruthless heart, which implied that he was using Hua Jieyu to threaten him.
Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced at Hua Jieyu beside him. The two of them looked at each other, and they could see that there was no fear in their eyes. Now, they can only face all this calmly.
"Senior, let's do it." Ye Futian raised his head again, looking at the fat Tianzun above the sky.
"Okay." The other party responded, and saw the other party's fat hands clasped together. In an instant, the whole sky trembled. In this high-altitude place, an incomparably gorgeous Buddha's light appeared, and the heavens seemed to be blocked and turned into One world.
The huge and boundless '…d' characters directly blocked the sky, and the many swastika characters were intertwined and turned into a whole. The characters kept moving around the sky, and there was a terrible rumbling sound. As if crushed, Ye Futian and the others stood there without moving, but they still felt their bodies trembling constantly.
Ye Futian clearly felt that the swastika released by the strong man in front of him was completely different from the swastika he had endured before, and the gap was more than a little.
Under this '…d' character, everything will be crushed.
"Boom" Accompanied by a terrifying divine light falling, a swastika swirls down at an extremely fast speed, as if a beam of light directly hit the sky above Ye Futian's head.
The Divine Armor Emperor was shining brightly, Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the sky, and countless kendo characters appeared, trying to break the supreme suppressing power of the swastika as before, but this time, the sword intent did not penetrate and shatter it, but The sword character is destroyed.
With a loud bang, the divine body shook and fell to the sky. On the contrary, swastikas swastikas descended one after another in the void, trying to suppress everything in the world.
Text Chapter 2454 Nowhere to go
Many swastika characters descended heavily, as if there were tens of millions of layers, and each layer contained the supreme power of suppression, falling continuously, descending on the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor.
"Boom, boom, boom!" The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor was constantly being bombarded, falling crazily, the soul in his body was shaking, and even Hua Jieyu, who was protecting him behind him, was also shaking non-stop.
Finally, the divine body stopped, with nowhere to retreat, and his legs landed on the swastika. This space world is full of swastikas, and so is the place below, there is no way to retreat.
Thousands of heavy forces from the sky above the head continuously slammed down, causing the divine body to make a terrible roar. Ye Futian controlled the divine body to lift up with both hands, supporting a huge swastika. When each character fell, the divine body would shake violently. The soul also trembled for it.
The fat Tianzun didn't mean to stop at all, one attack was tens of millions, and Ye Futian had no power to resist.
Gradually, the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor was bent, and he could not stand up straight. If this was not a divine body but a flesh and blood body, it would have collapsed and shattered. How can it be supported now.
The last swastika fell, and the terrifying force swept out. Ye Futian let out a muffled snort, and his soul was under a terrible load.
Above the void, the fat Tianzun looked down and looked down. His goal was to capture Ye Futian alive, not to die, so he would naturally pay attention to keeping his hands. It would be bad if he accidentally broke Ye Futian's soul. After all Ye Futian is still in control of the inheritance of several great emperors. He killed so many powerful people in the Zhenchan Temple. If he doesn't squeeze out all the value in him, how can he be worthy of the death of those strong people?
Therefore, he will keep a sense of proportion and will not kill Ye Futian.
"Now, can you walk with me?" Fat Tianzun lowered his head and said to Ye Futian. Ye Futian looked at the figure in the void and felt a little desperate. The power of the Dao has surpassed the Tao in the ordinary sense. Even if it is the power of destroying the Dao, it is still invincible. This is determined by the difference in realm.
If he had also survived the Dao God Tribulation and used his divine body, he should have no problem dealing with this Heavenly Venerable character, but now, it is obviously too difficult.
Looking down at Hua Jieyu, even if they are one of the two, it is difficult to deal with a person of the Tianzun level, and there is still no hope.
"Let her leave, and I will go with you to the Zhenchan Temple." Ye Futian said.
"No." Hua Jieyu flatly refused when he heard Ye Futian's words.
"Jieyu, I'm going alone, there is still one last chance, I don't worry if you come with me." Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu through sound transmission, his tone was extraordinarily solemn, he had thought about letting Hua Jie on the way before language to leave, but at that time, the outcome is unknown, they may still escape from Liuyutian.
However, now, he has been intercepted by a person of the Tianzun level and cannot leave.
Therefore, Ye Futian still hoped that Hua Jieyu would leave, and he could still gain a chance by going to the Zhenchan Temple.
Fat Tianzun glanced at Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu, and said with a smile: "You come out of the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and the deity is under my control. I can promise you."
Ye Futian had plotted against many people before, and the four Heavenly Venerable figures suffered heavy casualties. Now facing Ye Futian, although he was always smiling, he was still somewhat vigilant. Even though he completely suppressed the opponent and had the upper hand, he still did not dare Let the other side go.
The other party wants Hua Jieyu to leave, but he needs to absolutely control the other party. Without the power of the divine body, Ye Futian can be completely controlled by him. Facing an eight-level human emperor with his realm is like a god and a mortal. In contrast, it can be crushed to death easily, and Ye Futian can't turn the tide no matter what.
Ye Futian looked a little ugly when he heard the other party's words. This fat Tianzun seemed to completely control him and surrendered his divine body. Then what happened again would be up to him. He would have no initiative, and he would be like an ant in front of the other party. .
"No." Ye Futian flatly refused: "If that's the case, if senior repents, I don't have a chance."
"So, you have a chance now?" Fat Tianzun said with a smile: "In that case, let's continue."
After his voice fell, the terrifying aura descended again, the Dao domain released a terrifying divine light, and the '…d' character shone with brilliant divine light, descending one after another, the coercion was shocking.
"If senior insists on doing this, then I will spare no effort at all costs. Even if my life dies here, I will not go to the Zhenchan Temple. Before I die, I will destroy the vitality of the body of Emperor Shenjia." Ye Futian said: "In this way Come, the True Zen Palace will get nothing."
Fat Tianzun raised his brows slightly when he heard Ye Futian's words. Can Ye Futian destroy the vitality of the Shenjia Emperor's body?
The Divine Armor Emperor has long since fallen, but he left??This divine body still contains divine power, so it can also be called vitality. After Ye Futian took control of the emperor's physical body, he activated the divine power of the divine body. However, if he destroys it, can he really destroy the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor?
However, Ye Futian is a cunning person, and everything that happened before has been proved. How much credibility is there in his words?
But even if he doubted it, he didn't dare to make a decision lightly. What if it was true?
What's more, Ye Futian's life and death are far more important than Hua Jieyu's life.
In fact, he doesn't care so much about Hua Jieyu's life and death. After all, she is not important to the Zhenchan Temple, but the existence of Hua Jieyu can allow them to better control Ye Futian.
However, at this moment, a terrifying divine light descended on the sky. A brilliant beam of light descended directly from the sky, covering the body of Emperor Shenjia. The divine power descended, causing Ye Futian's eyes to change.
This breath is even stronger than that of the fat Tianzun.
A stronger character has arrived.
Fat Tianzun also raised his head to look at the sky at this time, restrained the smile in his eyes, and looked solemn. The next moment, a group of god-like figures appeared in the place where the divine light shone. He has long black hair, but his body is surrounded by the aura of Buddhism, the golden light is shining, extremely gorgeous, and his whole body exudes an unparalleled majesty.
"Hall Master." Fat Tianzun nodded to the middle-aged figure appearing in the void, which made Ye Futian's heart tremble.
The Lord of the Zhenchan Hall, the Lord Zhenchan, descended in person.
There seems to be a golden halo behind him, giving people an irresistible sense of majesty, like a real god figure, and the strong men who come with him are all extraordinary people, standing quietly behind him, He looked down at the direction where Ye Futian was below.
This made Ye Futian sigh, with such a lineup, he is really worthy of him.
Text Chapter 2455 No choice
Ye Futian naturally understands that the Lord Zhenchan came in person, and he can also see the importance he attaches to him. This means that he will not give up until he is taken down.
When he was under the control of Liuyu Tianzun in Liuyutian Palace, Zhenchan only ordered people to send Ye Futian to Zhenchan Palace. How overbearing, it is above Liuyutian Palace.
Now, he came in person to pick someone up, and he didn't know if he should feel honored.
"Ye Futian has met Senior Sage." Ye Futian looked at Sage Zhenchan in the void and said, although he was the enemy, he still maintained his courtesy.
However, Zhenchan Shengzun was not so friendly. He looked down at the figure below, a touch of coldness flashed in his domineering and majestic eyes, and said: "I didn't expect Chuchan to die because of you."
He doesn't have any feeling whether Liuyu Tianzun is dead or alive, but Chuchan Tianzun is his younger brother, and he is a figure of Tianzun level. Ye Futian calculated and fell. If Ye Futian didn't hold many secrets in his hands, he would directly slap him. Ye Futian killed him.
But he won't do that, Ye Futian still has some value.
At least for now, he will not kill Ye Futian.
"Senior Chuchan is aggressive, and the junior is also forced to do so." Ye Futian responded.
His Holiness Zhenchan naturally wouldn't listen to Ye Futian's explanation, he glanced at him indifferently, and just responded calmly: "Take it away."
After his voice fell, the fat Tianzun resumed his previous smile, and said to Ye Futian: "Ye Futian, let's go."
During the conversation, two top human emperors headed down to Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. Their bodies were suspended above Ye Futian's head, and they said: "The soul can return to the body."
There is no doubt that the two emperors spoke with an orderly tone. Although Ye Futian is very strong and can kill the existence that has survived the Dao God Tribulation, but the Lord Zhenchan has arrived in person. At this moment, he still dares to resist?
That is to seek a dead end. Under this background, Ye Futian has no choice but to obey the order and go to the Zhenchan Temple with them.
The situation in front of him is indeed a dead end for Ye Futian, there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.
What would happen if he obeyed the order and followed the other party? Both he and Hua Jieyu's fate will be out of control, let the other party's mood, and he killed so many strong men in the Zhenchan Temple, the other party will let him go?
Obviously, this is a dead end.
And if he doesn't go with the opponent, how will the situation in front of him be resolved?
Now, he may be doomed.
At this moment, he seemed to have nowhere to go.
He raised his head and looked at the Emperor in the sky, majestic and domineering, arrogant, the Emperor from the True Zen Hall had a bit of arrogance when facing him, as if it was an innate temperament, or It is because they come from the Temple of True Zen, so they are high above the others.
In the sky above, many powerful people looked down at them, as if they were watching a show, their expressions were indifferent, and there was even a bit of pity in their eyes, as if they felt sorry for him.
Fat Tianzun is still smiling, as if he will always be like this.
Lord Zhenchan didn't look at Ye Futian, but turned his back to him, as if he was about to leave. No one thought that Ye Futian would refuse to resist. They were just waiting for an ending. When Ye Futian obeyed the order, he let go of his defense and followed obediently. They left and went to the True Zen Hall.
Ye Futian suddenly realized that for the arrogant and domineering Lord Zhen Chan, he came to this trip in person, other than paying attention to Ye Futian, it was not because he was worried that the fat Tianzun would not be able to take Ye Futian away.
What he may be worried about is that the fat Tianzun has selfish intentions.
Sohe came in person.
The picture in front of him seemed to be still. Inside the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, Ye Futian watched all this quietly, and gradually calmed down.
His eyes seemed to gradually become relieved.
It seems that at this moment, he has been able to accept any ending calmly. Now that the matter has come to this point, it seems that everything is meaningless.
"My lord, after I stepped into the Western world, everything I did was out of necessity. If I am willing to hand over my divine body, will my lord agree to let me both go?" Ye Futian said, his voice was here It was extremely calm for a moment, and with the status of Zhen Chan, in front of the powerful, under such a situation, he must have bothered to deceive him.
Therefore, with this last question, he gave himself a chance.
"Are you also worthy of negotiating conditions?" Zhen Chan Shengzun responded with his back to Ye Futian, his tone was indifferent without the slightest emotional fluctuation.
In front of him, Ye Futian is also worthy of negotiating conditions?
"Take it away." Venerable Zhenchan bowedSaid in a low voice, suddenly the two powerful emperors looked down at Ye Futian and said: "Speed."
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the two Human Sovereigns. These two are top Human Sovereigns, they are extraordinary figures anywhere, and they belong to a group of people standing at the top of the pyramid.
But at this time, Ye Futian's eyes were full of contempt and disdain. Are you pretending to be a tiger?
If it's just that these two human emperors are not relying on Zhen Chan, how dare they do this?
Even without the help of the divine body, it is easy to kill the two of them.
"You, too?" A voice spit out from Ye Futian's mouth, and those eyes looked at the two great emperors, the divine light shot out, extremely fierce, infinite characters bloomed from the divine body, and in an instant, the two great emperors only felt that they had fallen into the realm of extinction , the expressions of the two changed in shock.
However, it was too late, Ye Futian directly raised his hand and shook it, and immediately a huge handprint directly smashed down, taking down the two powerful masters. Under the terrifying big handprint, the two were unable to break free.
"Presumptuous!" A strong man in the void yelled angrily. Ye Futian dared to resist and attack the Emperor who went to get him. Is he going to die?
Under such circumstances, Ye Futian still resisted?
Going with them, at least there may be other endings, but if he resists now, even if he doesn't worry about himself or his woman?
Holy Venerable Zhenchan also turned around, apparently not expecting Ye Futian to make a move at this time.
"I said that everything since I came to Liuyutian was persecuted by you." Ye Futian said coldly, and then he clenched his palm, and there was a terrible rumbling sound. Under the fingerprint, he was killed on the spot.
In an instant, a wave of terrifying aura descended towards the sky, covering the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and even the smile on the fat Tianzun's face disappeared, looking a little surprised.
Surprised that Ye Futian couldn't tell what situation he was facing, but he was still resisting at this time, and even violently killed people. Does he want to die?
The majestic and domineering eyes of Zhenzun Shengzun became a little colder, killing his subordinates in front of him?
Tianwei descended, at this moment, this space was filled with boundless killing intent, which made people feel suffocated.
Text Chapter 2456 Destroy
"Looking for death!"
Lord Zhenchan looked down at the sky, and uttered an icy voice. After his words fell, he raised his hand and grabbed the sky. Suddenly, a huge Buddha handprint appeared in the sky, shining brightly. Covering the sky and blocking out the sun, directly grasping one side of the sky.
The big handprint was buckled towards the body of the Shenjia Emperor. At this moment, the Shenjia Emperor's body was shining brightly, and the infinite characters danced, covering his body and Hua Jieyu's body, as if forming a protective light curtain.
"Boom!"
The big handprint smashed down, and those characters turned into a star light curtain, like a star god, but it still couldn't stop the terrifying big handprint, the terrible rumbling sound came out, the star light curtain was shattering and collapsing, and the big handprint directly lifted Follow the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor upwards, and head towards the direction where the True Zen Venerable is.
On the side, the obese Tianzun glanced lightly, with a blank expression on his face. Ye Futian really didn't know what to do. Even if he was captured and taken away, there would be no good ending, but at least there was still a glimmer of life, and there was still a chance to play games. He could raise some conditions.
However, Ye Futian chose to stand directly on the enemy's side. He actually killed the two emperors on the spot. Wouldn't this completely cut off his own retreat? This is definitely not a wise move.
In this way, I am afraid that neither he nor Hua Jieyu will have a good ending.
Before, he thought Ye Futian was smart, but at this moment, he was obviously a little unwise.
The divine body of Emperor Shenjia was caught all the way up, the big handprint was retracted, and appeared under the real Zen venerable, the real Zen venerable looked down at Ye Futian who was caught by the big handprint, and said indifferently: "Are you coming out by yourself, or Do you want me to do it myself?"
Ye Futian raised his head and looked at the incomparably majestic figure. The eyes of the Divine Armor Emperor shot out an extremely indifferent cold light, which seemed to have a touch of determination.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian turned his head and glanced at Hua Jieyu, only to see Hua Jieyu nodding with a smile. The beautiful face like a fairy only meant calmness, without the slightest fear in the face of desperation. Obviously, she and Ye Futian Same, already prepared to face all existence.
In this case, let Ye Futian do it.
No matter what he wants to do and what the consequences will be, she is willing to bear it with him, and the end may even be death.
However, they all had no choice, all of this was because the Zhenzen Master was too aggressive.
Turning his head, Ye Futian looked up into the sky, and there was a terrible booming sound, and the defensive light curtain was still broken under the big handprint, but at the same time, an unparalleled burst of power burst out from the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. Power, one after another divine light shot out, getting brighter and brighter.
Seeing this scene, Master Zhenchan let out a cold snort, and suddenly clenched his palms hard, and the defensive light curtain was shattered immediately, but the handprints continued to crush down, heading towards the divine body, but at this moment, the terrible The divine light actually made it difficult for the Mahamudra to continue to break through, and even faintly seemed to be pierced.
This made the True Zen Master frowned. Can Ye Futian break through his attack?
"Boom"
A terrible sound came out, and the divine body seemed to be rioting, and at the same time as the divine light shot out, the divine body grew bigger.
? This made both the True Zen Master and the fat Tianzun look strange. They had never heard that the divine body would expand. What is Ye Futian doing?
At this time, within the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, Ye Futian's soul turned into an ancient tree, which penetrated into every part of the divine body, and a phantom appeared inside, which was indeed Ye Futian's phantom. Luting the extreme pain, she seemed to let out a deep roar.
There was a terrible rumbling sound, and the world in the body of the Divine Armor Emperor was expanding crazily. Countless years ago, the Divine Armor Emperor proved to be supreme. After the death of God, he left behind a divine body. , can be regarded as a world.
In the outside world, the blooming divine light tore apart all existence, the Mahamudra was directly torn and shattered, and the infinite characters enveloped the boundless space, covering the sky and the sun, covering the True Zen Lord and the Fat Heavenly Lord, including the True Zen Hall of course All the strong ones who came.
The True Zen Master frowned, and in front of him, there appeared a divine figure, resembling the figure of the Divine Armor Emperor, but with the shadow of Ye Futian, as if it was a fusion body.
"What is this?" Zhen Zen Venerable said in a low voice, he had a bad feeling, in his state, he felt a crisis at this time, this is impossible, but Reality emerged.
Ye Futian actually made him feel the crisis.
"What are you going to do?" Fat Tianzun's face also changed, looking at Ye Futian's phantom, he also sensed the danger.
"I told you before, since you don't believe me, I have to let you see it myself." Ye Futian said to the fat Tianzun.
Fat Tianzun suddenly remembered what Ye Futian said before, his face changed, and he said: "You want to destroy the body?"
This is the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, the physical body of the gods, and the hidden universe. If it is destroyed, how terrible the consequences will be?
He naturally understands what a divine body means. If the divine body self-destructs, its destructive power will be terrifying. No wonder he senses the danger.
"Om!" A round of terrifying dao-destroying light swept out, and this dao-destroying light was transformed from the endless characters, sweeping towards all the strong.
"Back!" The Master Zhenchan immediately ordered directly, his body crossed the void step by step, and retreated towards the distance.
This moment is not the time to think, this is the moment of life and death, even for him.
"Destroy"
The divine figure looked ferocious and distorted, and seemed to be suffering extreme pain. If he wanted to self-destruct the divine body, it would be equivalent to letting the divine body self-destruct.
The rounds of divine light leveled everything, destroyed everything it passed, the way would not exist, and no power of the way could stop it.
"Ah" There was a scream, and under the divine light of destruction, one after another human emperors were directly torn to pieces, unable to resist at all, they were smoothed instantly and disappeared in ashes.
The divine light of destruction spread out, covering an ever-increasing range, and the boundless space turned into a field of Dao destruction, and the divine light of Dao destruction swept out again and again. Ye Futian was also enduring extreme pain at this time, and came out of nothingness. A howl of pain.
"Boom!"
There was a dull sound, and the body of the Divine Armor Emperor exploded. At this moment, the radiated divine light flooded hundreds of millions of miles of space, turning into a real dao-killing domain, and all avenues were destroyed.
Under the destructive light, both Zhenzen Zun and Fat Tianzun released the strongest power to protect their bodies, trying to resist the destructive storm. They didn't want to fight, they just wanted to save their lives.
At the same time, in the midst of destruction, a ray of light shot out, bringing the figures of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu together towards the world of destruction, as if it was the last light of life.
Text Chapter 2457 Darkest Hour
A few days later, Liuyutian, a high-altitude place, gathered around countless practitioners, looking at the field in front of them.
I saw golden characters shining on the sky, endless, like a world of characters, covering an extremely distant place, crossing many cities in Liuyutian, becoming a spectacle.
The vast majority of Liuyutian's Human Sovereign powerhouses were attracted and appeared in the surrounding area of ??this domain world, causing violent waves in their hearts.
Feeling that aura, no matter what level of powerhouse it is, they will feel a tremor. Although they are all watching outside, no one dares to go in. The aura inside is too terrifying, as if it is an aura of destruction. It means that each character seems to contain the power to destroy the Dao, making that vast and boundless field an absolute space for Dao destruction, and there is no other Dao meaning, except for the power of Dao destruction transformed by the infinite characters. It's like a vacuum world.
"It's too scary. If you go in, I'm afraid there will only be a dead end." A top human emperor murmured, with a solemn expression and an extremely restless heart. Such a strange scene appeared in Liuyutian.
What happened here was initially gossip, but as the storm spread, it gradually spread and spread throughout Liuyutian at an extremely fast speed, making it known to all practitioners in Liuyutian today.
This frightening realm of Dao destruction was formed because of the explosion of a divine body. A figure at the level of a god, his body exploded, and the world inside his body appeared outside, forming a realm of Dao destruction that destroyed the world and traversed endless space. .
"Has anyone seen that battle?" Someone asked.
"Do you think it's possible?" The person next to him responded, with such a destructive power, if he could see that battle, when the destructive power broke out, he would definitely die.
"It's also" The person who asked the question felt a little naive, but he felt a little pity that in such a battle, he didn't see that a human emperor shook the True Zen Palace.
"Not long ago, the True Zen Palace searched for Ye Futian's traces in Liuyutian. Who would have thought that such a terrifying movement would be caused and the result would be like this. Looking at it now, both the original Liuyutian Palace and the True Zen Palace were plotting Ye Futian. The divine body on Futian's body is gone." Someone said in a low voice.
"Well, it's just that no one thought that Ye Futian let his divine body explode, and the light of destruction illuminated half of Liuyutian, which was extremely frightening. This time, the True Chan Temple suffered heavy losses, which can be called a disaster."
Everyone was discussing and feeling very emotional. Who could have imagined that a rumored emperor from Shenzhou would turn Liuyutian upside down, Liuyutian Palace would be destroyed, and two people of the Four Heavenly Venerable levels would be killed and two injured. Naren, the master of the Zhenchan Hall, Zhenchan Shengzun, even came in person.
But the ending
It is said that the powerhouses of the True Zen Hall were almost wiped out, and those who practiced below the True Chan Lord were wiped out. Even the deputy hall master fell under the attack of that destruction and died in that disaster. Among them, is another figure of Tianzun level.
Only the True Zen Master walked out alive. No one knows what the True Chan Master experienced in the destruction storm, but they heard that when someone saw the True Zen Master walk out of this ruined world, he was covered in blood. Dying, the aloof saint figure almost died in this disaster.
Fortunately, a life was saved.
However, even if one life is recovered, most of his life must have been lost in the storm. What level of existence is it like the True Zen Venerable? Such a character was covered in blood and dying. It is said that when he came out, he could hardly resist the air. One can imagine the severity of the injury.
Now there are various rumors circulating in Liuyutian. Some people say that the body of the True Zen Master is full of scars from the Dao, and some people say that the foundation of the Dao has been destroyed by the True Chan Master.
But no matter what it is, this battle is so miserable that the Master Zhenchan is afraid that it will take a long time to recover, and there is no way to return to the way it was before in a short time.
The news that happened in Liuyutian even spread to other heavens, especially the Zhenchan Temple was almost destroyed. This is not only a major event in Liuyutian, but also a major event in the entire Western world.
A few days later, the sacred mountain where the Zhenchan Temple is located is surrounded by golden light and the Buddha's light is shining, as if it is the place where the great Buddha practiced.
Here is the place where the True Zen Master practiced, the True Zen Hall.
Today's True Chan Hall is in chaos. On that day, the True Chan Venerable took away many powerful people from the True Chan Hall, and the deputy hall master was also outside, just to capture Ye Futian, but now
Just at this moment, a terrifying aura came from the void, covering the Zhenchan Hall, surrounded by divine light, and a group of strong men descended.Another super-powerful man in the foreign world, the leader is surrounded by divine light, making all the practitioners of the True Zen Hall bow down and pay respects.
Those cultivators swept across their spiritual thoughts and enveloped the True Chan Hall, which made the strong men of the True Chan Hall feel a little resentful. This is absolutely impossible to happen on weekdays, but now, they dare not speak out. No matter what people dare to say, the life and death of the hall master Zhenchan is still uncertain. If something happens to the saint, they may end up badly.
"Has the Holy One not come back yet?" The leading strong man asked, his voice enveloped the True Chan Hall.
"No." The person below responded respectfully.
"En." The other party nodded, and said: "I have heard about Liuyutian, the Holy One may have gone to recuperate, and at the Zhenchan Temple, in order to avoid interference from outsiders, I will stay here during this period. Sit here and wait for the Holy One to come back."
"this¡¡"
All the strong men were shocked when they heard this, but what the other party said was indeed the truth. If the Holy Venerable was severely injured, they might not return to the Zen Hall for the time being. I don't know how many people I have offended, how many powerful enemies I have.
On weekdays, no one would dare to do anything, but if they knew that the Holy One had been severely injured, they might have some thoughts. Therefore, the Holy Lord might not be able to come back in a short time.
However, these people did not come here out of good intentions, but wanted to occupy the True Chan Palace first. If the Supreme Master Zhenchan returns in the future, they are here to protect the True Chan Palace. If something happens, then
But despite knowing this, no one dared to refute it and could only accept it.
"Yes." The powerhouses nodded, but felt extremely humiliated in their hearts, but what can they do?
This time, it can be said that it is the greatest humiliation of the True Chan Temple in the past thousand years, and the True Chan Temple has ushered in the darkest moment.
All of this turned out to be because of a person who was born as a queen.
Text Chapter 2458 Confluence
Liuyutian, on top of an ordinary spiritual mountain, there is an ancient temple.
On the stairs outside the ancient temple, there is a man in ragged clothes walking up the stairs step by step with heavy steps, he seems to be a bit tired, the old trees are swaying on both sides, and the leaves are covered with the stairs, the figure is slightly Lonely.
As he went all the way up, he came to the top step. A monk was cleaning the leaves. When he saw someone coming up, he stopped his hands, looked at the person and asked, "Almsgiver, this temple does not accept incense."
The figure nodded slightly, clasped his hands together, and said to the monk: "Passing by the ancient temple is also considered as the fate of the Buddha. Can you stay in the ancient temple for a while?"
The monk put down the broom, clasped his hands together, bowed to the visitor, and said: "The temple has rules, and incense is not accepted. Naturally, pilgrims are not received. Don't blame the donor."
"I'm not a pilgrim. The master must be able to see that I have suffered some injuries and need to rest for a while. It is also because of Buddha's fate that I came here, so I have the audacity to come to visit. Can the master be accommodating and let me enter?" Temple for a period of time." The visitor continued to speak, his voice seemed a little humble.
Who would have thought that the famous Zen master in the western world, who stood at the top of the western world, would be so humble, just to spend a period of time in a temple.
"The almsgiver, please go back." The sweeping monk remained unmoved and continued chasing the guests.
The True Zen Master looked up at the monk, and there was a majestic gaze in his pupils. It was just a gaze, which made the monk feel a little terrified. It seemed to be an innate temperament. Even if he was severely injured, it was difficult to conceal this A kind of majesty.
However, it was only for a moment, and the majesty in the eyes disappeared in the next moment. The Master Zhenchan turned around silently and walked down the stairs, his back still looked a little lonely.
His speed is very slow, it seems that he can't walk fast.
In the temple, a person came out, looked at the back of the Zen Master and asked, "Who is he?"
"I don't know." The sweeping monk shook his head: "It looks like someone who has nowhere to go, maybe he wants to sneak into the temple."
"En." The person who came out nodded: "There are many such people, so you don't have to be so polite every time."
"Okay." The floor-sweeping monk nodded. In his mind, he was still recalling the eyes of the Zhenzen Master. The eyes were extremely complicated and hard to see. feeling?
The conversation between the two of them was heard by the Venerable Zhenzen, and his heart was extremely complicated. He never thought that one day, he would end up in such a situation, but now he does not dare to reveal his identity.
Although he is the high-ranking Master of the Zhenchan Temple, he has offended many people. In addition, many strong people around him were killed by the destructive power that Ye Futian erupted that day. If his identity is exposed, as long as someone has a heart Evil thoughts, he will die miserably.
Today, he is almost half useless. He needs to find a quiet place to recuperate and recover for a period of time. He believes that with his Buddhist power, as long as he is given time, he will be able to come out, recover from his injuries, and return to his peak strength.
At that time, he swore that Ye Futian would not be able to live or die, and his wife
He is true Zen, and has never suffered the humiliation of today!
¡¡¡¡¡¡
Many days later, in the Western world Brahma.
In the void, a fairy-like figure walks in the air. She has a stunning appearance and is otherworldly. However, in her arms at this moment, she is holding a person. This person is white-clothed and white-haired. He seems unconscious, but he can vaguely see the handsome face.
These two people are naturally Hua Jieyu and Ye Futian.
On that day, Ye Futian caused the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor to explode, and the terrifying power swept Liuyutian, and the divine body turned into a world of Dao Extermination Domain, straddling Liuyutian, destroying and killing all the powerhouses of the True Chan Temple.
However, Ye Futian also paid a very heavy price for this. He himself didn't know what the ending would be, so he seemed a little decisive. He even discussed with Hua Jieyu. They were willing to face all consequences. Since they were forced into This is the only way to be in a desperate situation, otherwise if you are taken away, your fate will not be controlled by yourself, but by the other party.
After Ye Futian's soul urged his body to self-destruct, the last ray of power of his soul brought Hua Jieyu out of the Dao Extermination Realm and escaped from that world. Afterwards, his soul returned to his body and fell into a deep sleep.
In that Dao-destroyed world, Hua Jieyu was almost wiped out.
This time, the two of them can be said to have saved their lives.
Hua Jieyu continued to walk forward with a blank expression on his face, only to see a group of strong men coming towards this side. They drove the golden-winged roc and rushedLooking this way, the golden-winged roc Niao Moyunzi and Ye Futian have the same mind and know Ye Futian's location, so they can meet.
Seeing them coming, Hua Jieyu stopped immediately, and Tie Xiazi, Chen Yi and others stepped forward to check Ye Futian's situation.
"teacher."
The expressions of Xiao Ling and the others also changed slightly. Ye Futian's condition seemed to be more serious than they expected, and he was still in a coma after so many days.
"Let's find a place to stay first." Hua Jieyu said.
"En." Everyone nodded, and then a group of people landed on the back of the golden-winged roc, and the divine bird spread its wings and walked through the void.
"The True Chan Palace is too deceitful." Fang Cun looked at the unconscious Ye Futian and said coldly, "We will definitely destroy the True Chan Palace in the future."
Hua Jieyu looked at them, and it seemed that they all knew about it.
Seemingly understanding Hua Jieyu's thoughts, Hua Qingqing said: "The movement in Liuyutian has caused a great disturbance, which may have spread to the entire western world. There are also many voices in Brahmatian about that battle."
Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, and asked, "How about true Zen?"
There was a bit of coldness in her tone, if it wasn't for the aggressiveness of the Zen Master, Ye Futian would not have taken this step and fallen into such a situation.
"I don't know." Hua Qingqing said: "It is said that almost all the people in the Hall of True Chan have been wiped out, but it has not been proved that the Supreme Master of True Zen has fallen. It is reported that the Supreme Master of True Zen may not have fallen, but he has not returned to his true self. The Zen Temple, but temporarily disappeared, but even if it did not fall, it may have been severely damaged."
Hua Jieyu nodded, under that destructive attack, the True Zen Master would be seriously injured and lose half of his life, and his state would not be much better than Ye Futian.
However, this is not enough, she wants to hear the news of the death of Master Zhenchan!
"It's here." Not long after, a group of people landed on an ancient peak, in order to hide their eyes and ears, so as not to attract attention.
"Don't pay attention to the outside world, let him recuperate for a period of time, and don't go out for the time being." As soon as Chen said, everyone nodded. When he first came to the Western world, he set off a storm that shook the entire Western world.
Text Chapter 2459 Sleeping
After the first battle of Liuyutian, the top group of people in the Zhenchan Temple were almost killed and injured, and no one chased and killed Ye Futian for the time being.
Previously, the Zhenchan Palace wanted to take down Ye Futian because of the divine body of Emperor Shenjia and the divine objects possessed by him.
However, after that battle, everyone saw Ye Futian's decisiveness. The divine body exploded and destroyed, turning into a boundless and endless Dao Extermination Domain world, and the divine body no longer existed.
In addition, it would be meaningless to conspire against Ye Futian's inheritance of the great emperor. The determination Ye Futian showed made them understand that even if Ye Futian was really taken down, it would be difficult to force the other party to submit.
Therefore, it is difficult to get anything from chasing and killing Ye Futian.
However, the True Zen Master is a Buddhist and has a very high status in the Western world. If Ye Futian really falls into the hands of some people, they probably won't mind taking Ye Futian down.
After all, without the divine body, Ye Futian's strength will be greatly limited, and he will not be able to threaten the strong who have survived the great calamity.
At the same time, this battle also let people in the western world know a practitioner from China, a white-haired monster who once caused a great disturbance in the original world.
But everything in the outside world seems to have nothing to do with Ye Futian. He fell into a deep sleep and never woke up. Obviously, the trauma caused to him this time is unprecedented. Even with his current state and the strength of his soul, it is difficult to bear this load. , has been in a deep sleep.
As time passed, although the influence of that battle was still there, the number of people who mentioned it gradually decreased. However, it was always the same in Liuyutian, because practitioners from the western world were rushing to Liuyutian in an endless stream. Going to witness the Dao Extermination Realm formed by the self-detonation of the divine body, the more powerful the practitioners are, the more interested they are.
The divine body self-detonated and formed its own domain space, forming an independent space world in this world, which seemed incompatible with this world, and no one dared to enter it easily, otherwise, the power of the great way would be wiped out directly .
After feeling the power of this Dao-destroying domain, everyone couldn't help but think of the True Chan Lord. What kind of terrifying scene did the strong men of the True Zen Temple experience in that battle?
The Lord of the True Chan Hall, the Master of the True Chan Hall, was rumored to have not fallen. The news came from the True Chan Hall, which should be true. The True Chan Hall naturally had a way to judge the life and death of the True Chan Lord, but he did not go back.
Everyone who feels the destructive atmosphere in this field understands that even if the True Zen Master does not die, he will not be happy, and he may not return to the True Zen Palace in a short time, and he does not even dare to show his face easily to expose himself.
Today, many people go to the Zhenchan Temple and sit there directly.
Leaving aside the True Zen Master, Ye Futian is no better than the other party at this time.
On the ancient peak, there is a building on the edge of the cliff. It is extremely quiet here. There is a beautiful fairy figure sitting there quietly. Behind her, a white-haired figure is lying there quietly, but the body is flowing with the breath of life. Even though Ye Futian fell into a deep sleep, this life force seemed to involuntarily nourish his body and soul, making Ye Futian gradually appear a ray of life.
Hua Jieyu clearly remembered that after that battle, Ye Futian almost fell into a deep sleep, only a mysterious force was maintaining his weak breath of life, which was related to Ye Futian's super self-healing ability, Hua Jieyu also knows a lot about this, knowing how tenacious Ye Futian's life is, so although she is worried, she still believes that Ye Futian will recover slowly, and it is only a matter of time before he heals himself.
¡¡¡¡
Time passed little by little, and in the blink of an eye, two years had passed since Ye Futian and the others came to the Western world.
Ye Futian originally thought that this trip would not be too long, but he did not expect that he would still be in a coma two years after he came to the western world, and he has not yet woken up.
In the courtyard of the ancient peak, a figure stepped forward. She glanced at the woman in front of her and the figure lying there quietly, and said in a low voice, "His breath of life has returned to its prime, why hasn't he woke up yet?" .¡±
The person who asked the question was Hua Qingqing. Hua Jieyu turned his head and glanced at Ye Futian, only to see that Ye Futian was wrapped in the breath of life at this time, and there was even a great way of air surrounding his body. His breath of life had completely recovered. But still in deep sleep.
Gently shaking his head, Hua Jieyu said in a low voice: "The breath of life has recovered, so it should be fine. The deep sleep may be because the soul has not fully recovered. After all, the power of the soul was lost in that battle."
"Perhaps it may be developing in a better direction." Hua Qingqing said softly, Hua Jieyu nodded, maybe, if such a huge loss is fully recovered, with Ye Futian's tenacity, it may change. get?Stronger, his soul has a terrifying toughness, which has been verified before.
"Where are their juniors? Have they gone down the mountain again?" Hua Jieyu asked, the juniors she was talking about were naturally Fang Cun and Xiao Ling. After coming here for a while, the four of them often met Going down the mountain and walking around the city, the influence of that battle has gradually weakened, and there are almost no people who know Fangcun and them, not to mention that this is Brahma.
"En." Hua Qingqing nodded: "They are still so young, so naturally they can't hold back. It's also an experience for them to walk down the mountain. Isn't that the original intention of bringing them here?"
"With Uncle Tie following him, nothing will happen. In this city, Uncle Tie's cultivation is enough to handle it." Hua Qingqing continued, and Hua Jieyu nodded slightly.
The four younger generations also respected her as a teacher, and treated her as a close relative, she naturally felt it, and now the whole group is like a family member, and she also treats the four little guys as juniors. In fact, the four People are all in the realm of human emperor cultivation, generally speaking, there is no need to worry about anything that can happen.
"Qingqing, it's just your business, and it's going to be delayed again." Hua Jieyu looked at Hua Qingqing and said, this trip to the western world was actually for Hua Qingqing, but who knew that when he came to the western world for the first time and came to Liuyutian, he would meet with each other one after another. Trouble, they have no choice at all.
Now two years have passed in a blink of an eye, and I don't know how long it will take to complete the purpose of this trip.
"It's okay. I don't know how long my work will take. It doesn't matter even if it's not completed. It's good to be by your side all the time." Hua Qingqing said with a smile, her smile seemed to make people feel at ease.
"Since he has come to the Western world, this matter must be done." Hua Jieyu responded, looking at Ye Futian's sleeping voice, and whispered: "He should wake up soon too!?
Text No update tonight
I¡¯ve been out of town for the past few days, and I just got home. I¡¯m too tired to write anymore. I¡¯m sorry.
Text Chapter 2460 Wanfo Calendar
Over the past few days, Brahma Heaven has been extremely lively, as if it was welcoming something, everyone in the city hung up lanterns, and a Buddha lamp lit up inside the lantern, with words engraved on the outside of the lantern, Buddha!
There are countless practitioners in the Great Brahma Heaven, and today they often go to temples and other places, and the whole Great Brahma Heaven is filled with a special atmosphere.
Gradually, there was less and less talk about the battle that broke out in Liu Yutian two years ago, as if another major event was about to happen, thus drowning out the influence of that war.
In a restaurant in Brahma Heaven, many practitioners were drinking and chatting. There were four people sitting in one place. These four people were very young, but their temperaments were all extraordinary. They were Ye Futian's fourth disciples.
Square inch, small zero, iron head and four more of them.
They were very quiet at this time, not talking much, but listening more, and hearing what the people around them were talking about, they all found it very interesting.
"Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day!"
Fang Cun rolled his eyes, feeling a little interesting. He did not expect such a festival to exist in the Western world, and as far as they knew, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival occurs once every hundred years and will last for a hundred days, commemorating the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Back then, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas realized Taoism and Bodhi, passed on beliefs in the Western world, and was honored as the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He traveled all over the Western world, imparting Buddhism, and enlightening the world, which made the Western world prosperous today.
In order to commemorate the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the people of later generations set the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival, once in a hundred years. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival comes, the practitioners in the Western world are not allowed to kill, or even fight at will, and they are not allowed to see blood. At the same time, people in Buddhism During the 100 days of the Wanfo Festival, he will walk in the western world to preach, pass on the Dharma, and teach people to be good.
In other words, during the hundred days of Wanfo Festival, the endless western world will enter a period of absolute peace and become an ideal world, without killing, plundering, and conquest, otherwise, Buddhism will save you.
Moreover, this Wanfo Festival is different and will be even grander.
Just because this year will not only usher in the 100-year Wanfo Festival, but also the 10,000 years of the Wanfo calendar, that is to say, the end of the Wanfo festival will be the 10,000 years of the Wanfo calendar.
Such a prosperous world is once in a million years.
Because of this, although Brahma Heaven is not the center of Buddhism, it still has a strong atmosphere and is ready to welcome the Wanfo Festival.
"The Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day is coming, so what the teacher has to do" I only heard Xiaoling muttering in a low voice. Killing is forbidden on the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day. This is an opportunity for the teacher to do what he wants to do.
"En." Fang Cun also thought of it. Although they didn't know what the teacher was going to do, they also vaguely knew where they wanted to go.
Wanfo Festival is undoubtedly a good opportunity.
It's just that the teacher is still in a deep sleep and has not woken up. If he can't catch up, he will be in trouble.
"When the Wanfo Festival is coming, what will happen if someone breaks the rules?" I only heard Xu Yu speak, his voice carried a ray of indifference, and many people around looked at them, looking at Yu Yu His gaze was like looking at an idiot.
These people seem to have no idea about the history of the Buddhist world.
"There used to be a Buddha Lord in the Western Heaven who violated the precepts. Later, he passed away to warn future generations. That Buddha Lord is the top ten Buddha Lords in the Western Heaven." A practitioner next to him said faintly. Opening the mouth and speaking made Fang Cun and the others feel a little turbulent in their hearts, so he nodded slightly.
"If someone attacks me, how about I resist and kill him?" Yu Yu continued to ask, wanting to ask about the situation, he also realized that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Day would be an opportunity for Master, if Master did not wake up, they could Assist my wife to do what the master wants to do.
Moreover, this incident seems to be related to Shi Niang and Hua Qingqing.
"Not guilty." The person next to him responded, nodding redundantly: "Thank you."
He didn't ask any more questions, but he probably had a little understanding of the rules of Wan Buddha's Day.
"You all have extraordinary temperament, and you must also come from the extraordinary family. With such a cultivation level, you should not be ignorant of this common sense." Beside him, a white-faced monk in white shook his wine glass and said with a smile: "So I would like to ask you, where are you from? ?¡±
The other people in the wine shop also realized this immediately. These people have extraordinary auras, and they are not ordinary people at a glance, but the rules of the Wanfo Festival are common sense. understand.
These people seem to know nothing, which is really strange.
When Fang Cun heard the other person's words, there was a strange look in his eyes, and this person was vigilant.??He smiled and said: "The four of us have been following the master's sect to escape the world since we were young, and we didn't walk in the world until we had achieved some success. Therefore, some things are not so clear, why is it strange?"
He did not say anything wrong. They have indeed been practicing in seclusion. In Sifang Village, not to mention the Western world of Buddhism, even they are extremely unfamiliar with Shenzhou, and they don't understand many things.
"It's a coincidence. I have been practicing with my family teacher before, and I just entered the world not long ago because of the coming of the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day. If you just entered the world as you said, you should naturally have something to do with the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day. Knowing is the key, so you don¡¯t know nothing, and you seem to be very interested in Wanfo Festival, intending to inquire, could it be that the masters don¡¯t know about Wanfo Festival?¡± said the white-clothed friar, his face was fair and handsome. There is a sense of strange beauty in it, and it looks like it is in its thirties, but it gives people a sense of inscrutability.
The square inch four were a little impatient, and this person's tone was a little aggressive.
"What does it have to do with you?" Xiao Ling responded indifferently, a little impatiently, but Fang Cun said: "Shimen never mentioned it to us, so he must have known that we would investigate outside, and thought it was unnecessary. What's wrong?"
The monk in white smiled, took a sip of the wine, and then put down the glass. He turned his face and looked at the table where Fang Cun and the others were sitting. In an instant, a terrible golden light shot out from his pupils, and the light of Buddha shone. The pupils of the eyes seem to be able to see through everything.
At this glance, the faces of the four people in Fangcun suddenly changed. They sensed that there was a great way of air flowing around their bodies, and even showed a special meaning of the great way, which was their way of practice.
"Buddhist Heavenly Eye!"
The cultivators in the restaurant were shocked when they saw this scene. The eyes of the monk in white seemed to have turned into Buddha eyes, able to see through everything, and no practitioner could hide in front of his eyes.
"It turned out to be him." The strong men thought of one person, and their hearts were slightly turbulent.
Text Chapter 2461 Domineering monk
Zhu Hou, a disciple of Zhu's family, the top family in Canaan City of Brahma, this Zhu Hou showed unparalleled talent when he was young, and was sent to practice in the holy land of Buddhism. He didn't appear many times in Canaan City, but the practice community in Canaan City knew that there was such a person.
Now, he seems to have returned from his studies, probably for the Wanfo Festival.
When the Wanfo Festival is approaching, it will usher in the most important event in the Buddhist world. It is not surprising that Zhuhou will return at this time.
Moreover, Zhu Hou really cultivated the Buddhist supernatural power, Tianyantong, which is an extraordinary supernatural power in the Buddhist world, which can see through everything, including other people's practice of Taoism.
At this moment, Zhu Hou's heavenly eyes looked at the four strong men, surrounded by Buddha light, the four people stood up at the same time, and looked at Zhu Hou with displeasure, but Zhu Hou didn't care, he still sat there quietly , turn a blind eye.
"Tiansheng Hidden Way." Zhu Hou murmured, staring at the four people, and said: "My Canaan City is not one of the best cities for cultivation in Brahma Heaven, and the emergence of the four great natural Hidden Dao cultivations The appearance of the person who made me a little curious, what is the sect you are talking about? Where are the four from?"
Fang Cun and the others showed a strange look, the eyes of this Zhu Hou were so vicious, seeing that the four of them were born to hide the way.
They practiced in the village, it is true that they were born to hide the Tao, and then they had to teach and practice in person. They are extraordinary, far from being comparable to ordinary practitioners. It can be said that their cultivation conditions are unparalleled, so Zhu Hou noticed their extraordinary , under the Celestial Eye, they can even directly see that they are born to hide the Tao.
"Farewell." Fang Cun said indifferently, after finishing speaking, he glanced at the other three people, turned around and wanted to leave.
Fang Cun's temperament is very hot-blooded and impulsive. He was also extremely naughty in the village at the beginning. Although he has grown up now, his personality will not change much. However, in these extraordinary times, he does not want to provoke disputes and implicate Master .
Others naturally understood, and they all wanted to leave according to Fang Cun, but a great aura fell directly on them, and several human emperors intercepted them, stood in different directions, and sealed the wine shop.
Zhu Hou still sat there quietly, drinking from a wine glass, the cloud was calm, Fang Cun looked back at him and said: "We have never met before, so we have to be like this."
"I'm more interested in a few of you." Zhu Hou responded. He stood up, walked towards the four of them, and said, "The four of you don't even know about the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival, but you are born with Taoism, and your abilities are different. They seem to have their own independent attributes, and may not even come from the same division, so I am quite interested in the four of them."
Outside the wine shop, in the distance, a blind figure walked out, wanting to go to the direction of the wine shop, this blind man is naturally an iron blind man, but at this moment, there is also a middle-aged figure in front of him, this middle-aged man has a terrible aura , the avenue flow was flowing all over his body, and he looked at the iron blind man vigilantly, but his realm was also comparable to the opponent's. He was the existence of the peak level of the emperor, and stopped the iron blind man.
Obviously, he was secretly protecting Zhuhou's practitioners, just like the iron blind man guarding Fangcun and the four of them.
Fang Cun and the others also knew that Iron Blind Man had been intercepted, and the identity of this white-clothed monk was obviously not simple.
"What do you want to do?" Fang Cun turned around and asked the monk in white.
"I don't want to do anything, I'm just purely curious, so I want to see who you are and where you are from." The monk in white stood up, his eyes looked towards the four of them, and in the wine shop, an invisible storm blew up. In an instant, everything in the wine shop was shattered into nothingness, and the practitioners inside evacuated one after another.
Soon, there were only the monk in white, the practitioner behind him, and Fang Cun and the four of them.
Fangcun and the others looked extremely ugly, just pure curiosity?
Well it doesn't make sense.
After the Wanfo Festival comes, the Buddhist world will usher in a period of absolute peace. Even practitioners who have life and death grievances will not be allowed to kill. Therefore, before the Wanfo Festival comes, the Buddhist world will often be more chaotic. Many people Do something unscrupulously, or resolve grievances, and there will be a long buffer period until the Wanfo Festival comes.
As for this Marquis Zhu, he is sure that the four people in Fangcun are definitely not practitioners from Canaan City. If practitioners from the Four Great Innate Ways appear, he must of course take a closer look.
When Tianyantong was released, his eyes suddenly became more terrifying, as if he could see through everything, and shot at the four people in Fangcun again. To penetrate in, to enter their consciousness, to spy on their practice.
"Boom"At the same time, the people exploded with the power of the Dao, and their figures rose into the air. This Zhuhou was so unscrupulous, and he spied on them without any politeness. Naturally, they could not sit still and wait for death.
"I saw the divine law, you actually have the inheritance of the emperor hidden in your body!"
Zhu Hou's eyes were extremely terrifying. At that moment just now, he seemed to have seen some pictures. Sure enough, as he predicted, the background of these four young people was not simple.
At this moment, Zhu Hou's eyes also had a bit of solemnity. He saw his body slowly flying into the air, his white clothes fluttering, staring at the four of them, and those terrifying eyes shot divine light again, looking at Fang Cun and them.
"Boom" At this time, in the distant space, a great battle broke out suddenly. It was the Iron Blind who made the move. Although he couldn't see it, he knew everything that happened. Zhuhou's realm is not low, he is the cultivation of the middle emperor realm People, square inches, they will not be opponents.
Moreover, Zhuhou's cultivation ability is strange, he has the Buddhist method of celestial eye, he can see everything and enter their consciousness, if he succeeds, it will be a big blow to Fang Cun and his juniors, and it will directly affect their future cultivation.
However, the cultivator who blocked the blind iron man was also extremely powerful. He was a strong man in Zhuhou's sect. He was good at Buddhist methods and had amazing defensive power. Break through his defense directly to support Fangcun and them.
Zhu Hou didn't look over there, he was suspended in the void and continued to look at the four of them, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the void, directly closing the sky, turning into the world of eyes and pupils, just like the real world. Like the eyes of the sky.
The pair of huge pupils that appeared in the void looked at Fang Cun and the four of them, and suddenly the aura of the Dao on the four of them could not be hidden, and the illusory aura of the Dao directly turned into a shadow and appeared.
Fang Cun Jian appeared around Fang Cun's body, doors of space appeared around Xiao Ling's body, behind Tie Tou there was a shadow holding a magic hammer, and behind Yu Yu there appeared a pair of terrifying eyes of reincarnation.
Text Chapter 2462 Awakening
Seeing the picture in front of him, Zhu Hou showed a smile in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "It's really extraordinary, you guys can tell me where I studied under now."
"Om!" Fang Cun's figure flashed at an extremely fast speed, and there were streaks of spatial light in the void, rapidly approaching Zhu Hou, but this almost unfathomable spatial light was invisible under the gaze of those heavenly eyes. Everything is extremely clear, every movement of Fang Cun seems to be magnified, and it cannot escape Zhu Hou's eyes at all.
Seeing that Zhu Hou raised his hand, a large golden Buddhist handprint blasted out, directly passing through the space and the divine light landed on Fang Cun's body accurately, and there was a bang sound, and the attack landed in front of Fang Cun. The palm print directly penetrated the body protection power of the square inch of the body, penetrated into that square inch of space, slapped on the square inch of the body, and sent his body flying.
The light in the space shone, and the square-inch body retreated directly to the original place, with a muffled snort, bleeding from the corner of the mouth, and his face was slightly pale.
The power of space seems to be invisible and useless under the eyes of the sky, and the opponent has an advantage in the realm, and the gap is not small. In this case, it is basically impossible to get close to the opponent and injure the opponent.
As a result, he was directly repelled by a single blow.
Zhu Hou's eyes fell on Fang Cun, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said: "The one who is born to hide the Tao is really extraordinary. The body is the body of the Tao, so elusive. If it is not for the clairvoyance of the sky, I am afraid it will be difficult to catch."
He is very interested in the abilities of these people.
Xu Yu took a step forward, those eyes were extremely terrifying, they were the eyes of reincarnation, Zhu Hou seemed to have noticed that under the Celestial Eye, the pair of huge eyes in the void shot directly at Yu Yu, seeing through all illusions.
"Illusion, the eye of reincarnation, unfortunately they are useless." Zhu Hou's eyes are terrifying. If the young man in front of him has the same level of cultivation as him, maybe the eye of reincarnation can threaten him, but the gap is too great.
Yu Yu only felt a sting in his eyes, his eyes of reincarnation were drawn away, his eyes were closed tightly, Xiao Ling and Tietou still wanted to make a move, but Fang Cun reached out to stop them, looked at Zhu Hou and said: "Your Excellency must do this Aggressive?"
Zhu Hou didn't care about the attitude of square inches at all. His body was suspended in the air, overlooking the ground below. His pair of heavenly eyes were still suspended there, and this space became his pupil technique field.
"If you don't want to explain yourself, I have no choice but to come here." Zhu Hou said, and then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the four of them directly, and a huge and boundless Buddhist big handprint smashed down. One grabbed Xiao Ling.
A door of space appeared around Xiao Ling, and she stepped directly into a door of space, and her figure disappeared in place, but all this still failed to escape the pair of heavenly eyes, and the big handprint was directly buckled in another direction, Xiao Ling When she walked out from another space door, she was taken down directly, and her body was grabbed high into the sky by the big handprint.
"Little Zero!"
The faces of the other three people changed drastically, Tietou rushed out first, and behind him appeared a frightening figure, who held the Zhenguo hammer and smashed it down, shaking the sky, and there was a terrible rumbling sound, and the Zhenguo hammer fell down. Suppresses the space and blasts towards Zhuhou.
"Overestimating one's abilities." Zhu Hou said contemptuously, and behind him also appeared a huge figure, like an ancient Buddha in white, who raised his hand and blasted out golden big handprints, and directly blasted at the hammer that fell down.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound, and the space oscillated, and the Zhenguo Divine Hammer could not shake the big handprint of the ancient Buddha in white.
"Go." Zhu Hou spit out a voice, and suddenly there was a violent roar in the void, and many big handprints blasted out like a mountain, smashed through the void, and directly shook the hammer back, and then slammed it on the iron head body, causing Tie Tou to vomit blood, and his body was blown away.
Both Fangcun and Yuyu also unleashed supernatural attacks, but Zhu Hou didn't care at all. With a wave of his hand, the Thousand Buddha Seal was blasted out, covering the sky and sun, leveling the space. In a blink of an eye, all three of them were injured and retreated.
In the face of absolute realm advantages, the Fangcun four could not exert their own strength at all, no matter whether they were born to hide Taoism, practice divine law, or have gods to preach, it was useless.
The gap in realm cannot be made up.
Fighting in this avenue field, the fierce battle roar came out, and the iron blind man fought furiously, pressing forward step by step, trying to break through the defense to support this side, his divine sense penetrated the space and swept towards the Tianyan avenue field Inside, it seems to be able to see the situation inside.
"Yeah!"
At this moment, I only heard a long cry, it was the sound of a monster, and the Iron Blind Man's divine sense covered the other side, and he felt a golden divine light directly breaking through the clouds and mist behind him. Gold-winged roc, on the back of the golden-winged roc, there are several figures.
The person who is the leader, white clothes and white hair, peerless elegance.
Perceiving this scene, Tie Xiazi's aura suddenly subsided a lot, and he finally woke up. Now that he is here, the situation here can be solved naturally.
The golden-winged roc swooped down, and a golden divine light broke through the space, directly piercing the avenue field, with a loud bang, the avenue field was penetrated and split, and the battlefield inside appeared in the field of vision immediately.
Zhu Hou let out a muffled snort, stepped back, his face changed slightly, and looked at the huge divine bird that appeared, and the figure standing on the divine bird's back.
"teacher."
Fangcun and Tietou's eyes lit up when they saw the figure on the back of the divine bird. The teacher woke up from a deep sleep and rushed here in time.
"Teacher?" Zhu Hou looked at the figure on Shenniao's back and frowned slightly. A coldness flashed in his pupils. Behind him, a practitioner walked out, and the aura of the Dao was released, blocking the person who grabbed Xiaoling. In front of Zhu Hou, he was worried that the other party would suddenly kill him.
"Buzz!"
A light suddenly lit up on the back of the divine mind, and the light instantly illuminated the whole world, causing many people's eyes to be closed directly, only feeling extremely dazzling, unable to see anything clearly, only the light.
Under this light, there was a sound, and Zhu Hou's face suddenly changed. When the light disappeared, the big handprint was broken and fell towards the sky, and the grasping figure had been brought back to the back of the bird. .
"The way of light." Zhu Hou's eyes were slightly turbulent. These practitioners are too miraculous. The four young men are all born to hide the way. Now there are practitioners who are good at the way of light. What is the identity of this group of people? ?
Where did they come from.
"Thank you, Uncle Chen." Xiao Ling looked at a few people and called softly, "Teacher, Madam."
As she spoke, she lowered her head slightly, as if she had done something wrong and caused trouble for the teacher.
"Xiao Ling, are you okay?" Ye Futian said softly, with a bit of doting, Xiao Ling shook his head, seeing her reaction, Ye Futian knew what she was worried about.
"It's good that it's okay." Ye Futian smiled, rubbed her head, then turned his eyes and landed on Zhu Hou.
When Zhu Hou saw those eyes, his heart trembled, as if he felt a strong crisis.
Text Chapter 2463 Killing
"The middle emperor." Ye Futian glanced at Zhu Hou, and said, "Are you strong?"
In the realm of the middle emperor, he bullied Xiao Lingsi.
Zhu Hou looked at Ye Futian, bowed slightly and said: "A man of the Zhu family in Canaan City, a disciple of Buddhism, Zhu Hou."
? In the Western Buddhist world, those who claim to be Buddhist disciples who practice Buddhism default to those Buddhist orthodox.
Zhu Hou is obviously orthodox. What he said is to remind Ye Futian of his identity, not to act rashly. From Ye Futian and Chen Yi and others, he feels a sense of danger.
As if Ye Futian didn't hear it, he raised his palm and grabbed it directly from the air. The man in front of Zhu Hou screamed out the aura of avenues, and rushed towards Ye Futian, only to see Chen Yi take a step forward. Rays of light shot out, and their avenue power was directly annihilated.
"Boom"
Ye Futian's big handprint was directly buckled, he held Zhu Hou's body, and lifted him up, just like what he did to Xiao Ling before.
Zhu Hou roared with great power on his body, struggling to get out, trying to get rid of the big handprint, but how could his strength compete with Ye Futian, the gap between them was even bigger than the gap between Xiao Ling and him, he was powerless at all break free.
In the distance, the strong man from the Nine Realms who had previously fought with Tie Xiazi wanted to evacuate for combat support, but saw Tie Xiazi slashing down with the hammer of the God of the Nation, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, suppressing one side of the sky, and he was not allowed to leave the battlefield at all. Do the same thing to him before, pay back the other party.
"I am a disciple of Buddhism." Zhu Hou struggled, and said to Ye Futian, there were figures around him, all of whom were powerful men, and one of them said, "Zhu Clan of Canaan City, please give me your name. "
However, Ye Futian didn't seem to hear these voices, he still just stared at Zhu Hou, and asked, "Fang Cun, what did he want to do to you before?"
"Master, we are here to inquire about the news of the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Festival. He peeped out with his celestial eyes and said that the four of us are extraordinary. Then he directly took control and wanted to spy on the secret of our cultivation." Fang Cun said.
Ye Futian suddenly understood in his heart. He glanced at Zhu Hou, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Does Buddhism have supernatural powers?
To spy on the secret of practice?
For practitioners, it is impossible to voluntarily hand over the secrets of practice. If the other party wants to spy on them, they can only control the four of them, which will inevitably destroy them. In the beginning, I never thought of Fang Cun and the others being merciful.
Therefore, he deserves to die.
"Tianyantong is a method not taught in Buddhism. I can see that they are extraordinary, so I inquired about their practice. It has no other purpose. It is a trivial matter. Why do you need to go to war so much?" Zhu Hou was still struggling, but his body remained motionless.
"A small matter?" Ye Futian glanced at Zhu Hou indifferently, and said: "Then killing you is also a small matter."
Zhu Hou was taken aback when he heard Ye Futian's words, and then he felt the force of the palm grasping him, and his face suddenly changed. Does this person dare to kill him?
"Your Excellency, he is the orthodox heir of Buddhism." said a strong man of the Zhu family.
"Buddhism is doing good deeds in the world. He is not worthy of being orthodox. If Buddhism knows what he is doing, he will clean up the door." Ye Futian said indifferently, and then he saw his outstretched palm slightly exerting force, and a sense of death enveloped Zhu. Hou, his face changed in shock. The handsome white-clothed monk's expression became distorted at this moment, and he shouted: "How dare you?"
"boom!"
As soon as Zhu Hou finished speaking, he heard a voice, the big handprint was clenched tightly, blood flowed out, the terrifying morality permeated, and all the body, spirit and soul were wiped out directly.
die!
Dare not?
"It's not bad for you." Ye Futian murmured. Since he came to the Western Buddhist world, he felt too much malice, whether it was before or now, so it can be said that Ye Futian was in a bad mood. He just came out of a deep sleep. After waking up in the middle of the night, and seeing Zhu Hou oppressing Ling and the others again, one can imagine Ye Futian's mood.
Not to mention Zhu Hou, he also killed a lot of strong people who survived the Dao God Tribulation, and several Tianzun-level figures died because of him, and Zhu Hou was indeed not bad.
Buddhist disciples?
?What is the status of the True Zen Master, and now his life and death are uncertain, Ye Futian still cares about his status as a Buddhist disciple?
Directly crush and obliterate.
In the empty land, the practitioners in Canaan City saw this scene and their hearts beat violently. Was this, crushed to death?
Zhuhou, the evil figure in Canaan City, was crushed to death by Ye Futian like an ant.
I'm afraid Zhuhou himself would never have imagined in his dreams that he would? Such a way to die.
If he could think of it, he wouldn't provoke Fang Cun and the others, because a conflict led to a tragic death on the spot.
Too cruel.
The cultivators of the Zhu family were also stunned there, watching Ye Futian crush Zhuhou to death. No one thought that Ye Futian would be so decisive and domineering and crushed to death directly. They didn't even have time to react, so they saw Zhu Hou fell.
"Boom, boom" One after another terrifying aura was released. Seeing that Zhu Hou was killed, the strong Zhu clan was furious. Several top human emperors and many high-ranking emperors released the power of the Dao at the same time, covering the sky and covering the sun, terrifying Daowei Overwhelming the sky.
"Kill my son, you will all die." A middle-aged human emperor roared furiously in the void, he was the father of Zhu Hou, and he was at the peak of the human emperor.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, glanced at them indifferently, expressionless.
"It's the father's fault if the son doesn't teach." Ye Futian let out a voice indifferently when he saw the opponent coming, and then raised his hand and pointed at the sky. In an instant, a divine sword passed through regardless of the distance.
The flowing light of the sword pierced the avenue and tore through the void. The body that Zhu Hou's father had killed trembled violently, and then stopped in the void. A ray of light pierced his body directly. Jian Guang's face was filled with fear.
"No¡¡"
He roared loudly, and then his body exploded and shattered, turning into nothingness, and falling.
Before, when Zhu Hou dealt with Xiaoling and the others, no one took action to stop them. In the eyes of the Zhu family, it must be a matter of course, and no one interfered.
In this case, if you intervene now, you should die.
Chen Yi took a step forward, and in an instant, countless rays of light appeared on his body, covering the boundless space and blinding others' eyes. For a moment, this world seemed to turn into a world of light.
The light flooded everything, including the body of the cultivator. Those strong men of the Zhu family who were killed were pierced by the light. A phantom face, a face of terror
Text Chapter 2464 Going to the West
"died!"
The light dissipated, and those who killed Ye Futian and their practitioners all fell and were overwhelmed by the light, as if they had been purified by the light.
It's too strong, at the level of Human Emperor Realm, the opponent is probably in an invincible state, and it is impossible to fight at all.
Mrs. Zhu, it's too bad.
In this city, the Zhu family is almost at the pinnacle of family power. In addition, Zhu Hou entered the Buddhist practice and practiced Buddhism, so the Zhu family has the potential of the first family in Canaan City.
Under this background, Zhu Hou acted a little more arrogantly. Seeing the four young human emperors were extraordinary, he wanted to take a peek at Yifan. When he met four practitioners who were born to hide the Tao, his desire to spy was even stronger, but he did not Thinking of it, he suffered a catastrophe because of this.
I don't know what Zhu Hou was thinking before he died. He died too simply, and he was directly obliterated as soon as he finished speaking.
"Presumptuous." A voice came from a distance, the sound was like a bell, falling from the sky like the voice of a god, and above the sky, terrifying divine lights fell down, and a group of strong men appeared in the void.
Everyone looked up at the sky, and their hearts trembled when they saw these figures with extraordinary temperament. This is the practitioner of the Brahma Palace, the peak power of the Brahma Heaven. When they came back, they were also accompanied by some practitioners of Brahma, but they did not expect Zhuhou to be killed here.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the big Brahma cultivator in the void, his expression was indifferent, he had already seen the cultivation base of the other party under the cover of his divine sense, and there was no existence that had survived the Dao God Tribulation, so there was no threat to them.
After all, this is just a city of Brahma. Although the western world is strong, its overall power may be comparable to that of Shenzhou, and it will not be so strong. In a city of Brahma, people who are at the peak level of Human Emperors are probably the strongest. The characters who cross the catastrophe, I am afraid that they need to be in the main city of Brahma.
"Who are you, and you are killing people here!" The Brahma powerhouse looked down at the sky, his eyes cold.
"You didn't meddle in the previous things, so don't meddle now." Ye Futian replied lightly, without the slightest wave in his voice.
"The city of Canaan is the place under the rule of my Great Brahma Palace. In the Great Brahma World, is there anything you can't interfere with?" The leading strong man responded coldly, with a domineering voice.
"Really?" Ye Futian showed a hint of contempt, and said, "In that case, why don't you intervene?"
The strong man led by Da Brahma saw Ye Futian's eyes and pupils shrink slightly, so arrogant.
In Brahma Heaven, someone dared to be so arrogant.
"White clothes and white hair, cultivated to the Eight Realms of Human Sovereign." Next to him, a practitioner from Brahma Heaven whispered something, causing the others to look strange. Two years ago, there was a huge storm in Liuyutian , swept across the western world, and all the top forces have heard of that storm.
Several Heavenly Venerables have fallen, and the True Zen Venerable has disappeared so far. The Hall of True Zen has almost collapsed, and a world of extermination of Dao has appeared in Liuyutian.
And the leader of that storm is rumored to be a handsome young man in white clothes and white hair, and his cultivation is at the eighth level of talent.
The youth in front of me
Their eyes suddenly changed, and they looked at Ye Futian seriously. Gradually, the aura on their bodies disappeared, and they lost the arrogance and domineeringness before.
Really him?
In that storm, he didn't die?
If it was the leader of that storm, even Tianzun would dare to kill him, but Zhenzun Shengzun would care about Zhu Hou, a mere Buddhist disciple, because he was missing? Would you care about killing a few practitioners of Brahma?
I am afraid, there is nothing he dare not do.
Ye Futian heard the whispers of the other party, and when he saw their eyes, he knew that the other party knew who he was, and it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.
"If someone is following you, you will be killed without mercy." Ye Futian said, and then turned around and left with the golden-winged roc.
The golden-winged roc bird spread its wings, covering the sky and the sun, and directly took Ye Futian and others across the void. In a blink of an eye, it penetrated into the clouds, and its breath gradually disappeared. No one chased after it. After knowing Ye Futian's identity , the people of Brahma did not dare to act rashly.
After all, what Ye Futian did in Liuyutian was too shocking.
"What's going on?" The people around didn't understand what happened, Ye Futian and the others left directly, and the people of Brahma just watched them leave and didn't dare to pursue them.
"It's him, the man from Shenzhou who caused an uproar in Liuyutian two years ago, Liuyutianzun died because of him, and Zhenchan is still missing." Someone said, and there was a burst of whispers, it turned out to be him?
In this way, Zhuhou'sHis temperament was too bad, and he directly provoked a evil star.
No wonder he said that those four people are extraordinary, they are all disciples of Ye Futian. Is this guy really that evil?
However, it is said that now that he has lost the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, he cannot use his divine body to fight, and his strength will inevitably be greatly weakened. Even so, the people of Brahma are still intimidated, and no one dares to move.
After Ye Futian left, he didn't think about how other people looked at him. Above the void, the golden-winged roc was soaring in the clouds and mist, and the speed was extremely fast. Although there is no news about the Zhenzen Master so far, and no one continues to deal with them. But revealing your identity is still somewhat dangerous, so leave this place as soon as possible.
The ancient peak where I lived before will naturally not return.
"Master, I listened to them chatting in the city before. The Wanfo Festival is coming, and this Wanfo Festival will last for a hundred days." Fang Cun said to Ye Futian.
"Well, isn't there something the teacher wants to do, you can take advantage of the coming of the Wanfo Festival" Xiaoling also nodded beside him.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said: "The teacher already knows."
From the memories of the golden-winged roc Niao Moyunzi, he knew that after waking up from this injury, the Wanfo Festival in the Western Buddhist world will soon be ushered in. This is indeed a huge opportunity for him. , the western world will be in absolute peace, and he can do what he wants to do.
"Go to the west." Ye Futian stood on the back of the golden-winged roc, with white hair flying, and ordered the golden-winged roc below.
The golden-winged roc made a long chirping sound, as if responding to Ye Futian, then speeded up and headed in the direction of Xitian.
Xitian is the supreme place of Buddhism and the highest place in the Buddhist world.
Ye Futian glanced at Hua Qingqing who was beside Hua Jieyu. No one knows the fate of this trip to the west. What fate will Hua Qingqing usher in?
They came to the western world, one is for trial, and the other is to send Hua Qingqing to the west, and now, they are heading towards their destination.
Text Chapter 2465 Monk in white
When the Wanfo Festival in the Buddhist world is approaching, practitioners from all walks of life will go to the West Paradise.
However, the journey to the Western Paradise is far away. Even the place closest to the Western Paradise needs to cross a sea of ??golden clouds shrouded in Buddha light to reach the Western Paradise. Therefore, it is impossible for non-Human Sovereign practitioners to reach the Western Paradise unless they are accompanied by a strong person. of.
At this time, above the golden sea of ??clouds heading to the west, there was a golden-winged roc flying through the golden clouds, but the speed was not very fast. It was not that the golden-winged roc deliberately slowed down, but this The sea of ??golden clouds is extremely thick under the Buddha's light, even if it is in its realm, it will be a bit strenuous to move forward.
Ye Futian and the others stood on it, admiring this sea of ??clouds, above the golden sea of ??clouds, there was a peaceful glow, which made people feel extremely comfortable, bathed in the endless Buddha light, but under this magnificent beauty, want to cross Traveling through the sea of ??clouds is not easy.
This golden-winged roc bird is at the peak of the Demon Emperor, but it still takes some time to travel through this sea of ??clouds, and to break through the clouds and mists requires the support of the realm. It can be seen that people who are below the realm of the upper emperor want to cross this sea of ??clouds. Basically there are not many opportunities.
In the distance, you can see that other practitioners are also on their way. Like them, they are traveling through the sea of ??clouds and heading towards the west sky.
Xitian is the real holy place of Buddhism. When Wanfo Festival is approaching, Xitian is naturally the place with the most intense atmosphere. It is said that many Buddhas in the western world have left from the spiritual mountain dojo to go to Xitian.
Finally, Ye Futian and the others crossed the golden sea of ??clouds the day before the Wanfo Festival, broke through the clouds and mist, and came to the world of Western Paradise.
Without the thick feeling of the golden cloud, the golden-winged roc galloped like a golden lightning, heartily, as if he was a little depressed during the previous period and could not show his speed.
"It's spectacular!"
Fang Cun looked down and said, "Is this the West Paradise?"
The ground below, at a glance, is full of ancient Buddhist buildings, and the whole world is bathed in the light of Buddha. The bustle is full of tranquility and peace, giving people a sense of tranquility.
"It's the West Paradise." The golden-winged roc spoke in a human voice, and its golden eyes looked down into the sky. It was also the first time it came to the West Paradise. It was the mount of Moyun Patriarch who practiced in Liuyu Heaven before. But he has never been to this sacred place in the Buddhist world. Patriarch Moyun came here by himself and did not bring it with him.
"Not only below, but also in the air." Xiao Ling looked towards the far direction in the void. Under the peaceful Buddha light, there were many figures walking in the sky. They can also see many figures of Buddha, surrounded by Buddha's light around their bodies, and even have a halo of Buddha's way behind their heads, which is extremely dazzling.
Arriving here, it is really like stepping into the world of Buddhism, and there are big Buddhas everywhere.
However, this is also normal. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day comes, people who believe in Buddhism and practice the power of Buddhism will naturally come the most, and most of the top forces in the Western world are also Buddhist forces.
Today, the western world gathers in Xitian, and there is a grand occasion in front of us.
The peaceful Xitian world seems to be a place outside the world. It makes people feel that there will be no fights here, and they are all practitioners who are dedicated to Buddha.
"It is rumored that on the holy land of the Western Heaven, everything is open, whether it is the place where the residence is settled or the place where ancient temples meditate, no one is guarding it. There are even ancient Buddhist scriptures that can be read in many ancient temples. Anyone who comes to the Western Paradise can read it directly." Golden-winged Dapeng continued, although he was naturally reckless and greedy, yearning for power, but he still had awe and longing for this holy land of Buddhism.
No matter who comes to this land, it will be the same as him.
Everyone was curious when they heard his words, and Chen Yi asked, "What if someone takes it away or destroys it?"
"Buddhist holy land, everything is in the eyes of the Buddha. No matter what you do in this holy land, you can't escape the eyes of the Buddha, and you will naturally be punished as you should." Dapeng continued, his voice was a bit loud. Full of sense of holiness, as rebellious as him, when he arrived in the Holy Land of the Western Paradise, he still only had a sense of awe.
"Go down for a walk." Ye Futian said, and the golden-winged roc suddenly swooped down, landed in the sky, and then turned into a human form, and a group of people landed on the ground.
The practitioners around just glanced at it casually, and it is not surprising that people with this kind of cultivation can be seen everywhere in this land.
Today, top figures from the entire Western world are gathered in the Holy Land of the West.
Ye Futian and the others walked on this holy land, and people who practiced here and there could see top practitioners everywhere, and many of them were extremely extraordinary.
Walking in front of a building, Ye Futian stopped. It seemed to be a tea house, filled with the scent of sandalwood, with Zen characters engraved on it.
"Go in and sit down." Ye Futian said, approached the tea house, found a place to sit down, and immediately someone came up to make tea, and he was a monk.
After the monk made tea, he saluted Ye Futian and the others with clasped hands together, and then stepped back without making a sound.
Ye Futian nodded in return, he looked at Mo Yunzi and asked, "It seems that it is indeed as you said, all places in the holy land of Buddhism are open, but where is this monk from?"
Why are there monks who are willing to make tea in the tea house, and the monks' cultivation level is not low.
"It should also be a kind of practice." Mo Yunzi said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, the method of Buddhist practice is different, there is nowhere to practice, there are all kinds of methods, there are ascetic monks who walk in the world all day long, and seeing all kinds of life is practice; there are monks who do good in the world, which is also practice; Listening to the rain and watching the bamboo in the deep mountains and wild forests is also practice.
Ye Futian glanced at the tea house, and it should be practitioners from all walks of life. Their cultivation bases are not low, and most of them are not Buddhist practitioners, and they seem to be talking about the Wanfo Festival.
Ye Futian picked up the teacup, took a sip, and a sense of coolness penetrated into the body, making people feel peaceful.
It seems that tea is not ordinary tea.
Outside the tea house, on the street, there was a monk in white walking. He didn't make the slightest sound when he walked. His feet were bare, but there was no trace of dust on his feet. Not only his feet, but his clothes The white clothes were also not stained with any dust.
This is a monk with no hair, his right hand is erected in front of his chest when he walks, and he even closes his eyes when he walks, but from his face, he can still see a handsome face.
Many people glanced at the monk. This monk gave people a very strange feeling, and it made people feel extremely comfortable just by looking at it.
The monk stepped into the teahouse, still without making a sound, until he walked in front of Ye Futian and the others, Ye Futian and his party noticed the existence of the monk.
"Is there something wrong, master?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"Lady Ye." The monk opened his eyes, and those eyes were as bright as stars, clean and clear, but seemed bottomless.
"Master knows me?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, a little surprised, he couldn't see through the monk's cultivation level, and he didn't have the slightest breath in his body.
But obviously, the other party will not be an ordinary monk.
"Lady Ye came from Shenzhou and caused an uproar in Liuyutian. How can I not know." The monk smiled, which made Ye Futian show a hint of vigilance.
Is it a coincidence that he was recognized when he first arrived?
Text Chapter 2466 Predestined relationship with Buddha
Other cultivators in the teahouse looked at Ye Futian one after another, all showing a strange look, Ye Futian who caused an uproar in Liuyutian?
The cultivators who came to the West Paradise are all extraordinary figures, so naturally they have heard of the incident, but they did not expect him to come to the West Paradise.
You know, Ye Futian almost wiped out the Hall of True Zen. The Supreme Master of True Chan is a Buddhist, and his life and death are still uncertain. How dare he come to the West?
West Paradise is the Holy Land of Buddhism.
"Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day!" When everyone thought of this, they immediately understood that Ye Futian came here on the occasion of Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day. There will be no killings and battles in the entire Western world on Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day, let alone the Holy Land of the Western Paradise.
Everything that happened in the Holy Land of the Western Paradise could not escape the eyes of the Buddha.
As for the white-clothed monk who appeared, he is by no means a simple person. Who could he be?
Ye Futian was also thinking about this question. He looked at the monk and asked, "Ye Mou just came here not long ago and just found a place to stay. How did the master know that I am here? Moreover, the master should have never met Ye Mou. !"
"I'm ashamed to say that this little monk's cultivation level is still low, and I only heard about Layman Ye's arrival when he arrived in the Holy Land of the Western Paradise. My master knew that Layman Ye was coming a long time ago." The monk's hands were clean. Put together, the tone is calm, which makes people feel extremely comfortable.
But when Ye Futian heard this, his heart was pounding. When he came to the Holy Land of the West Heaven, he felt that he was coming? And his master, before he came, already knew?
"The six supernatural powers of Buddhism." A thought appeared in the mind of Mo Yunzi, the golden-winged roc, and Ye Futian immediately sensed his thought, and his heart was slightly shaken.
The practitioners in the teahouse also realized it, and their faces changed. Looking at the white-clothed monk, someone said, "Tian Er Tong!"
Both Tianertong and Tianyantong belong to the six magical powers of Buddhism. Zhu Hou, the practitioner who Ye Futian killed in Brahma Heaven before, was also a disciple of the six magical powers in Buddhism. He practiced Tianyantong, so he was able to see through the practice of Fang Cun and others.
And the monk in front of him is good at listening to the sky and can listen to all the movements of the Holy Land of the Western Paradise. He said that his master knew that Ye Futian would come to the Western Paradise before he came to the Western Paradise, which shows his high level.
Could it be that his Tianertong has been practiced to the point where he can listen to the voices of all living beings in the Western world.
"This person's cultivation level should be far superior to Zhuhou's." Mo Yunzi said to Ye Futian. Zhuhou's cultivation is clairvoyant, but he can't see through even a Canaan city, and the practitioner in front of him claims that Ye Futian arrived in the west. Hearing it, we can see the depth of his realm.
"His master should be Tianyin Buddha Lord, who is orthodox in Buddhism and one of the top Buddha Lords in the Buddhist world." Mo Yunzi continued to transmit the sound, and Ye Futian understood something in his heart. At this time, many people in the teahouse also They all slightly cupped their hands at the monk in white and said, "Master should be the son of Tianyin Buddha."
"Buddha son!" Hearing this address, Ye Futian immediately knew that the other party's extraordinary status was a Buddha figure. In the Western world, he should be regarded as the top figure.
"I don't dare to be a monk." The monk in white bowed slightly to everyone, and Ye Futian also said at this time: "Master, please take a seat."
Putting his hands together, Tianyin Buddha bowed to Ye Futian and said: "My little monk is polite."
After that, he sat cross-legged opposite Ye Futian, with a solemn treasure, and Ye Futian seemed to be able to faintly see the aura of Buddhism and Taoism behind him.
"I don't know what advice the master has for this trip?" Ye Futian said politely. It is naturally not a simple coincidence that a Buddhist disciple came to find him directly, so there must be a reason.
"Lady Ye, you are polite. Knowing that the layman came, the little monk deliberately came to visit, so how dare you ask for advice." The monk seemed very polite and polite, which made Ye Futian somewhat puzzled.
"Just a visit?" Ye Futian asked a little puzzled.
"That's all." Tianyin Fozi responded with a smile, his eyes were still looking at Ye Futian, and there seemed to be a bit of curiosity in those clear and deep pupils.
"Ye Mou doesn't understand, please ask the master for advice." Ye Futian also said politely, and he was also a little curious, why a Buddhist disciple would come to visit in person when he knew he was coming.
"Lady Ye is a person who has a relationship with Buddha." Tianyin Buddha said with a smile.
"Why did you say that?" Ye Futian asked.
Tianyin Buddha glanced at Hua Qingqing beside Ye Futian, pointed at her, Ye Futian showed a strange look, and said: "What did the master see?"
Tianyin Buddha shook his head and said with a smile: "I can't see anything, I only know that Lord Ye and my Buddha are destined."
"Perhaps." Ye Futian smiled, and it seemed that he couldn't ask any more questions. The words of Tianyin Buddha were like a riddle, and he couldn't figure it out.?
"It's not possible." Tianyin Buddha said with a smile: "The change of heaven and earth originated from the original world. I wonder if Layman Ye has heard of this prophecy?"
"En." Ye Futian nodded, he had heard of it, and said: "The turmoil in the original world attracts practitioners from all over the world, but the practitioners in the Western Buddhist world seem to be absent from the turmoil in the original world. The land doesn't care, I didn't expect the master to know this prophecy."
"Does Layman Ye know where this prophecy first came from?" Tianyin Buddha said with a smile.
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard his words, and his face changed slightly. He looked at Tianyin Buddha and said, "Could it be"
Tianyin Fozi nodded slightly: "Just as Lay Ye thought, the earliest source of this prophecy is this Buddhist practice place."
"Whose prophecy?" Ye Futian's eyes were a little serious, and his heart was a little turbulent. A prophecy caused changes in the original world, and Buddhism did not participate, but this prophecy came from the Buddhist world.
What secret is hidden behind this?
"There are several transcendent Buddha Lords in many spiritual mountain ashrams in the Buddhist world, but there are only one or two who dare to predict the changes in the world." Tianyin Buddha said with a smile: "You know, Lay Ye There is a practitioner from China who once came to the Holy Land of the Western Paradise."
"Who?" Ye Futian asked.
"Lady Ye should be able to guess it." Tianyin Buddha said.
Ye Futian was thinking when he heard the other party's words. Since he said he could guess it, it is obvious that he is a well-known figure and has a connection with the Buddhist world.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian's heart was turbulent again. Knowing who it was, Tianyin Buddha's words today caused fluctuations in his mood several times.
"Emperor Donghuang!" Ye Futian said softly, Tianyin Buddha smiled and said nothing, obviously acquiescing.
Emperor Donghuang once came to the Buddhist world to seek Taoism, and has a deep relationship with the Buddhist world, and it is not a secret in this state of China.
"Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang came to the Buddhist world to seek Taoism and practice. He once sought one of the six supernatural powers in the Buddhist world. I wonder what Layman Ye will gain this time when he comes here." Tianyin Buddha said.
Emperor Donghuang, practiced one of the six supernatural powers?
There are six supernatural powers in Buddhism, which are celestial eyes, celestial ears, divine feet, other minds, fate, and omissions.
Emperor Donghuang, which supernatural power has he practiced?
"Emperor Donghuang, what did you practice?" Ye Futian looked at Tianyin Buddha and asked, feeling a strong sense of curiosity, wanting to know what Emperor Donghuang practiced when he was seeking Taoism in Buddhism.
"Buddha said, don't say it." Tianyin Buddha said with a smile, then stood up, folded his hands towards Ye Futian, and said: "I hope Layman Ye will have a smooth trip, and I will leave."
Having said that, he turned around and walked away, as if he really just came to visit! </div>
Text Chapter 2467 Spying
Ye Futian looked at the leaving figure of Tianyin Buddha, his eyes showed thoughtfulness.
When Tianyin Buddha came here, he really just chatted with him, as if he had no other intentions, and he got a lot of information from the other party's words.
The change of heaven and earth originated from the original world. This prophecy first came from the Western Buddhist world, and did not go to the original world to compete with the Buddhist world.
Moreover, according to the other party, there are only one or two people in the Buddhist world who can make such a prophecy, and they should be one of the Buddha Lords who stand supreme in the Buddhist world. Which Buddha Lord will it be?
Presumably, this should not be difficult to find out, and even Ye Futian suspected that it might have come from one of the Buddhist masters who are good at the six supernatural powers of Buddhism.
Emperor Donghuang once came to the Buddhist world hundreds of years ago, and he indeed sought the way from the Lord Buddha. Moreover, he practiced one of the six supernatural powers, but he has never heard of which supernatural power he practiced.
In Shenzhou, it is only said that Emperor Donghuang came to the Buddhist world to seek Taoism, but no one knows what Taoism Emperor Donghuang sought.
All of this is intriguing and worth thinking about.
"Tianyin Buddha's cultivation level is not high enough, so he can listen to the voices of all parties in the Holy Land of the Western Heaven. His master Tianyin Buddha Lord, he will be able to hear farther if he practices Tianertong. What if he cultivates to the realm of the Great Emperor?" Ye Futian said in a low voice. soundtrack.
"I'm afraid I can listen to the voice of the Buddhist world in the Western Heaven." Chen Yi whispered.
"It's possible." Ye Futian nodded. If it were the Emperor Donghuang, it might be the same. However, it is not yet known what kind of supernatural power the Emperor Donghuang practiced, but no matter what kind of supernatural power it is, when he reaches the realm of the Great Emperor, he must have Extraordinary power, unparalleled.
"Hearing the tone of Tianyin Buddha, he should have no malice." Tie Xiazi said, although he could not see, but his perception was keen. Tianyin Buddha said that his master Tianyin Buddha had already known that Ye Futian would come to Xitiansheng Tu, Tianyin Buddha came to visit, with a hint of welcome.
Even, the other party took Emperor Donghuang as an example, saying that Emperor Donghuang also came hundreds of years ago. Ye Futian came here, and I don¡¯t know what he will gain. If you think about it carefully, this is a very high evaluation of Ye Futian , put him in an unparalleled position, comparing him to the Eastern Phoenix Emperor hundreds of years ago.
Why did Tianyin Buddha think so highly of Ye Futian? Is it related to that prophecy?
? In Sifang Village, why does the husband treat Ye Futian differently, even at the expense of Ye Futian, and let Sifang Village enter the world.
The more contact he has, the more Tie Xiazi feels that Ye Futian may be born extraordinary, he will have an extremely extraordinary life, maybe in the future, he will be able to come into contact with some secrets.
"Your Excellency is Ye Futian from Shenzhou?" Someone in the teahouse looked at Ye Futian and asked. Everyone heard the conversation between Tianyin Buddha and Ye Futian before, and there were some waves in their hearts.
What kind of person is Tianyin Buddha, far from being comparable to Zhu Hou who was killed by Ye Futian before. Zhu Hou is just a disciple of Buddhism, and the middle emperor has a transcendent status in Canaan City. Tianyin Buddha, he is The disciples of the Buddhist sect, their own cultivation is unparalleled, the realm of the peak of the emperor.
"The battle of the Six Desire Heavens shocked the entire Buddhist world. You know, brother Ye, what is the life and death of the True Zen Master now?" Someone asked again. The Holy One has never shown up, and many practitioners are a little skeptical.
"I couldn't protect myself in that battle. How would I know the life and death of the True Zen Master?" Ye Futian responded with a smile. He really didn't know the life and death of the True Zen Master.
"Brother Ye caused an uproar in Liuyutian, and even made the true Zen master disappear. I am afraid that this trip to the holy land of the Western Heaven will not be peaceful." Someone said, but Ye Futian himself must have thought of this day, Therefore, we only set foot on this holy land of Buddhism when the Wanfo Festival is coming.
Otherwise, he must not dare to act rashly.
Of course, it is not ruled out that Ye Futian thought that no one knew about it, but he did not know that he was known by Tianyin Buddhist disciples when he first came to the Holy Land of the West, and the story spread here, presumably it will be known by all practitioners soon.
"Thank you for reminding me." Ye Futian said, then got up and said, "Let's go."
He also realized that if the news spread here, many people would come looking for him, and he was afraid that there would be no peace. Although it was the Wanfo Festival, there would be no danger, but it didn't mean that no one would look for trouble.
A group of people got up, walked out of the teahouse, walked outside, and then walked in the sky.
The cultivators in the tea house glanced at Ye Futian's leaving figure, and continued to bow their heads to drink tea. They have already been exposed, and they still think that An Ning may be impossible. In this holy place of Buddhism, Ye Futian wants to hide himself from so many powerful people. Totally impossible.
Ye Futian and his party rode on the back of the golden-winged roc bird, overlooking the western sky below, and the whole world was bathed in the peaceful and sacred light of Buddha.It makes people feel very comfortable, but Ye Futian is not so natural, as if being peeped by someone.
However, when he released his divine sense, he couldn't feel the existence of the peeping person, which made Ye Futian understand that the peeping person must either have a higher level of cultivation than him, or be good at supernatural powers.
For example, Tianyantong, one of the six magical powers of Buddhism.
This feeling lasted for a long time, and Ye Futian knew that it was impossible to be quiet, and he noticed that there were more and more people peeping at him, and it was no longer just a force.
"If you want to see him, just show up, why bother to spy in the dark." Ye Futian said loudly, and the voice spread throughout the void, causing many practitioners in the lower sky to look up at him.
At the same time, the golden-winged roc swooped down, and the figures of a group of people landed on the ground, not planning to continue on their way.
In the distance, Ye Futian seemed to see a pair of eyes appearing in the sky. These eyes looked at them through the void space, which was somewhat similar to the ability of Zhu Hou who he killed before, and he must be a member of Zhu Hou's teacher.
Tianyin Buddha knew that he had arrived, but he did not expect that he would be found in the place of Buddhism where Zhuhou practiced so soon.
In addition, figures appeared in the distance, some were monks, some were not, but their auras were all extraordinary, and their eyes were all looking at him. Ye Futian didn't know who these people were.
At this moment, I saw a person walking from a distance. This monk is extremely extraordinary, similar to the Tianyin Buddha's temperament before, very young, unfathomable, his eyes even faintly give people a strange look. feel.
"Benefactor Ye." The monk clasped his hands together and saluted Ye Futian slightly, looking very polite.
"Master." Ye Futian replied.
"I have heard the name of Lord Ye for a long time, and he has become famous all over the world in China. He has obtained the divine body, practiced the magic method, and obtained the inheritance of several great emperors. I am curious, how many emperors are the inheritance of Lord Ye?" The monk asked, Ye Futian felt There is something strange, but it is not clear what the specific difference is. The inheritance of the digital emperors he practiced naturally appeared in his heart. Although he would not say it, but when the other party asked him, he would naturally think of it in his heart involuntarily.
At this time, Ye Futian only felt a smile in the eyes of the other party. Looking at the smile, Ye Futian felt even more strange, and felt a little uncomfortable, as if he was being spied on.
"This person is the successor of his mind. He can read people's thoughts. Layman Ye, don't be fooled." What happened here is a reminder.
"You still like to meddle in your own business." The monstrous monk said with a smile, Ye Futian's face changed, no wonder he felt a sense of being spied on, it turned out that what he thought in his heart at that moment just now had already been taken by the other party spied on
Text Chapter 2468 Exceeding?
Ye Futian's eyes were a little cold. When the other party asked, he would naturally have the answer in his heart, but he didn't expect to be peeped.
In Buddhism, he has a clear mind and can spy on other people's minds. The monk in front of him intends to guide him, and wants to spy on how many great emperors he has inherited.
But this is not a secret in Shenzhou. Many practitioners in Shenzhou know it, including Ye Qingdi's inheritance. He simply didn't think too much about it. After knowing the opponent's ability, he immediately controlled his thoughts, just stared at the opponent, and said: "The master is an eminent Buddhist monk. It seems a bit despicable to spy on other people's thoughts like this."
Although his tone was flat, he was no longer so polite. No matter who was prying into the secrets of his heart in this way, he would not feel comfortable.
"The little monk is just a little curious, so he took advantage of his understanding and hoped that Master Ye would not mind." The Yaojun monk put his hands together and said with a smile: "However, what the monk saw will not be mentioned to others, and Master Ye does not need to Worry."
Ye Futian's eyes are indifferent. When encountering such a spiritual person who can spy on other people's thoughts, he needs to control his own thoughts at all times. This feeling is very uncomfortable. When in contact with such a person, he must be extremely careful.
"My little monk is curious, but Master Zhenchan is okay." Monk Yaojun continued to ask, still 'curious'.
This time, Ye Futian controlled himself not to think about the answer, but just stared at the other party indifferently. He had already been fooled once, and he would naturally not be led by the other party again, so as to be prying into his thoughts.
There was only one thing on his mind at the moment, how to deal with this monstrous monk. Seeing this kind of thought, the monk clasped his hands together and smiled, and said: "Young monk is a disciple of Master Tongchan Buddha, Master Ye is dissatisfied with this little monk's ability I understand, but in Xitian, Ye Benefactor's idea is a bit absurd."
This monk is surprisingly a disciple of Tongchan Buddha, with a very high status, comparable to that of Tianyin Buddha, otherwise, he would not have come out at this time to spy on the secrets in Ye Futian's heart. There are many Buddhists who come here at this moment big shot.
Ye Futian knew that what the other party said was the truth, not to mention that he was in the Holy Land of the Western Heaven, even if he was not here, it would be almost impossible for him to deal with Tongchan Buddha.
Turning his gaze, he looked at other practitioners around him. Many people came from bad ways, especially in the direction ahead, where there were fellow practitioners of Zhu Hou who practiced under the master of God Eye Buddha.
This god-eyed Buddha has boundless Dharma and can see the sky and the earth with his eyes. He is a great Buddha in the Buddhist world, an extremely powerful branch of Buddhism, and the people who practice under him are also extraordinary. Zhu Hou is just one of them. Brahma had an extraordinary status, but was killed by Ye Futian in Canaan City.
I saw pairs of eyes looking at Ye Futian and his group, those eyes revealed golden Buddha light, giving people a sense of extraordinaryness, staring at Ye Futian and his group unceremoniously, spying on them just like Zhu Hou did back then, No scruples at all.
"Shen Dharma, the way of light" They looked at Fang Cun and the others, and then at Chen Yi, their eyes fell on Hua Qingqing with a strange look, and they said, "You are a person destined by Buddha, why do you want to go with this child?" together."
Hua Qingqing looked at the person who spoke, and said: "The Buddha is not practicing, but cultivating the mind."
Those people heard Hua Qingqing frowned, and only heard Ye Futian also said: "In the past, I met Zhuhou in Canaan City, and he acted unscrupulously. When I met in the city, I directly spied on my disciple's practice. He bullied the weak and wanted to control directly. I thought, Zhuzhi, I thought he was just a different kind of Buddhist, but I didn't expect him to be like this in general, it seems that I have a high opinion."
"snort."
A voice of scolding came out, and one person said coldly: "A disciple who breaks the precepts will be punished according to the Buddhist precepts. When will you directly punish my Buddhist disciples?"
"What a domineering Buddhist sect." Chen Yi sarcastically said, "As you said, your Buddhist disciples are waiting for me to kill you, so you can only tolerate it and not fight back, and wait for your Buddhist sect to deal with it? What do you do? Ridiculous."
The other party was unmoved by Chen Yi's words, and continued to say coldly: "After killing Zhu Hou, implicating innocent people and killing other people, such a cruel and easy-to-kill person dares to speak Buddha."
"If it weren't for the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day, I, the Buddha, would save you all." Another monk said coldly. His cassock was still moving without wind, and the light from his pupils was extremely dazzling.
Ye Futian looked at the other party, and said: "This time I came to the Holy Land of the West, it was an eye-opener. In the past, I met a practitioner in the dark world. Although others act cruelly and ruthlessly, at least they will not pretend to be merciful. In my opinion, if you practice Buddhism and harm all living beings, it is not as good as those who practice in the dark world."
He has always treated people with courtesy, but since these people are not polite and even bluntly said that they want to save them, in this case, he naturally does not need to give the other party.In front of each other, the words clashed with each other, without giving the other side any face.
Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, golden Buddha lights shone, covering the boundless space. From the Buddhist aura, he even noticed a faint killing intent, and that peaceful Buddha light also became strange at this moment.
"Qingqing is right. The Buddha is not practicing. Even if you cultivate the power of Buddhism, you are not worthy of being called a Buddha." Ye Futian said lightly, and there was also a coercion released from his body, the whole body was bright, the light was lingering, and that oppression came Buddha's light confrontation.
"It's the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day now. If you want to do it, you should wait a little longer." Tongchan Buddha said with a smile, planning a confrontation between the two forces.
"My Buddha is merciful. If it hadn't been for the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day, I would have rescued all of you in this Western Heaven today, so as not to harm all living beings." A strong man with divine eyes shot out a golden light from his pupils, staring at Ye Futian and his party When he opened his mouth and said, the Buddha's light shot out of his pupils was full of determination.
"Really?" Chen glanced at the other party, the power of light was released, rays of light shot out from his pupils, he stared at the other party and said: "If it is not for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival, if you don't borrow the power of the elders of the Buddhist sect, you may rely on it." You only deserve to surpass yourself."
The cultivation bases of these cultivators who came here are not too high, and the strongest people are only at the peak of the Human Emperor. He is not afraid at all, this kind of realm wants to surpass them? Idiots talk about dreams.
"Everyone, don't forget the turmoil in Liuyutian, and there is also the sage of Zhenchan." Tongchan Buddha said again, as if he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He was a top figure in Buddhism, who also fell in that storm.
Now, although Ye Futian does not have the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, his own combat power must be very strong. If there is a war, it is not certain who will save who.
Text Chapter 2469 Big Buddha
A few Buddha shows under the door of God Eye Buddha stepped out, their pupils shot out a terrifying Buddha light, and they went towards Ye Futian and others.
Ye Futian and the others frowned, these people actually want to do something?
Under the Celestial Eye, the few people in Fangcun only felt extremely uncomfortable, and they were powerless to resist, as if everything had been seen through, and there was an illusory picture behind them, which was a vision of the great supernatural power.
Of course, more powerful people look at Ye Futian. Under the Celestial Eye, they can see all the truth and practice to the extreme. It is rumored that they can see the life and death of all living beings. The method of observing the practice is just a small way. An application of Celestial Eye .
However, at this moment, Ye Futian was surrounded by divine light, as if he had a protective light on his body, and the Celestial Eye couldn't invade it. Under those pairs of Celestial Eyes, he couldn't see the truth, only Ye Futian stood there quietly. , Surrounded by divine light, his majestic body, standing there, gave them a sense of extraordinaryness.
Seeing this scene, many people snorted coldly in their hearts. It seems that Ye Futian is really an extraordinary person. With his clairvoyance, Ye Futian can't see through anything, like a mystery, elusive.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, his eyes were cold, and his pupils were also changing, looking towards those Buddhist practitioners who looked at him. This glance seemed to bring those practitioners into another space world.
"I came from China, and I am in awe of Buddhism and observe the rituals of the Wanfo Festival, but what are you doing?" Ye Futian sneered coldly, and the sound shook the void, causing those Buddhist practitioners to shake their hearts. There was a tingling pain, not only failed to see through Ye Futian, but was actually affected by the other party.
All the practitioners in the distance were a little startled when they saw this scene, this Ye Futian was really extraordinary.
But at this time, above the void, there were two figures surrounded by the blazing Buddha light. Many monks saw the two of them and even bowed slightly. One of the monks was an old monk, and the other was quite young. , are all disciples of the Lord God Eye Buddha, the old monk is a strong man who has survived the first major Taoist calamity, and the young man is the first disciple of Lord God Eye Buddha, the son of God Eye Buddha.
The eyes of the two looked at Ye Futian at the same time, and a pair of illusory eyes appeared in the void, which was somewhat similar to the scene when Zhu Hou used Tianyantong before, but its power was not at the same level at all.
Under the eyes of the sky, Ye Futian only felt that when the body was protected by the power of the Dao, he still seemed completely transparent, and he had to be seen through by the other party, and he had nothing to hide. He even doubted whether it was wrong for him to come to the Holy Land of the West. The cultivation ability of Buddhists is completely different from that of Shenzhou, and they can spy out too many things.
Under the celestial eyes of the old monk, his eyes trembled slightly, and what he saw surprised him a little. Under his celestial eyes, what he saw was not Ye Futian who was simply surrounded by divine light to protect his body, but A tall and stalwart figure like a god.
This figure seemed a little blurry, even with his cultivation level, he still couldn't see through it. He knew that his level was not deep enough, and his Celestial Eye was far from the limit of his practice, but the picture he saw also indicated something.
At least, Ye Futian's future will be a super existence, so this picture will appear.
"You came from Shenzhou, stirred up the situation in Liuyutian, and killed people in my Buddhist sect, but now you have come to the Holy Land of Western Heaven, what is your intention?" the old monk asked, his voice was like a bell, trembling in Ye Futian heart.
Ye Futian only felt that his heart was beating and his breath was not stable. Suddenly he clearly felt that the other party's celestial eyes seemed to have spied more, which was invisible. The stronger he was, the harder it was for him to pry into his practice.
"I heard that the Holy Land of the Western Heaven is a holy land of Buddhism. When I saw it today, I was a little disappointed. As for why I came, is the Holy Land of the Western Heaven not allowed to set foot?" Ye Futian asked back, raising his eyes to look at the other party, his aura did not lose the wind at all. , Even if it is a strong man who crosses the catastrophe, it is the same.
After all, before that, he had killed many strong men who had survived the Great Tribulation.
"The Holy Land of Western Heaven is a holy land of Buddhism. Naturally, people of the world are allowed to come and ask about the way of Buddhism. However, it would be wrong for you to kill Buddhist disciples and then come to the Holy Land of Buddhism." A powerful Buddhist cultivator said in the distant sky.
It seems that in this Holy Land of the Western Heaven, many people are dissatisfied with Ye Futian.
Since Ye Futian stepped into the Western Buddhist world, what he did has angered many people. Those who died at the level of Tianzun can be said to be a powerful force in the Buddhist world, but because he came from China, Falling down one after another, this directly caused the damage to the power of the Buddha world.
What's more, the first Zen deity and the real Zen deity themselves are also Buddhists and belong to the orthodox practitioners of Buddhism.
"Why would I kill Buddhist disciples?" Ye Futian questioned, he understood the dissatisfaction of Buddhists with him, however, ???After he stepped into the Western Buddhist world, he has been involuntarily. It can be said that he has never had a moment of peace.
Under this background, he had to struggle and resist in order to encounter everything that happened afterwards.
"snort!"
One after another cold snorts came out, and people from all Buddhist schools seemed to be still reluctant to let go, but at this moment, above the sky in the distance, there was a peaceful Buddha's light all over the sky, falling down, and then there was a sound.
"Amitabha Buddha!"
The sound of the Buddha lingered, resounding through the heaven and earth, and a towering and sacred Buddha statue appeared in the distant sky, cast with a golden body, but the golden Buddha statue was moving, as if it was not a statue, but a real person.
Seeing the appearance of this Buddha statue, many people from the Buddhist sect present all bowed and saluted immediately, including countless practitioners from the Holy Land of the Western Paradise. The Holy Land is worshiped by countless people.
"Lord Buddha."
"I have seen Lord Buddha."
One after another voices came out, those practitioners under the seat of the Great Buddha were all paying homage, and they were extremely respectful. The practitioners in the Western Paradise were even more excited, and they actually saw the Lord Buddha appearing in front of them with their own eyes.
Ye Futian also looked in that direction, and saw that the golden Buddha statue was shining with the light of the Buddha, covering the western sky. The other party looked quite old, obviously a great Buddha who had practiced for countless years.
"Which Buddha Lord is this?" Ye Futian thought to himself, there are several Buddha Lords who are respected and worshiped by the world in the Western Paradise Buddhist world, and the Buddha Lord who appeared here should not be the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
"Benefactor Ye came from Shenzhou. This is not the way to wait for guests. The Wanfo Festival is a grand event in our Buddhism. Don't continue to embarrass others." The voice came out and resounded through the sky. Knowing that it was impossible to do anything to Ye Futian, they all bowed to the figure of the Buddha Lord.
"Ye Futian." The Lord Buddha looked at Ye Futian and said. At this time, Ye Futian was bathed in the Buddha's light and felt very comfortable. He bowed to the Lord Buddha and said: "Junior Ye Futian sees Lord Buddha."
"There is no need to be too polite." The Lord Buddha said: "You came from Shenzhou and stepped into the Western Paradise, but something happened?"
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded and said, "This junior wants to ask to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas."
All cultivators showed strange expressions when they heard Ye Futian's words, asking to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas?
Ye Futian has such thoughts, even if they are top figures in Buddhism, it is not easy to meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
"Amitabha." The Lord Buddha looked at Ye Futian and said, "Look at your good fortune!"
After all, the Buddha statue disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.
After he disappeared, Ye Futian looked in that direction with a thoughtful expression. It seems that not all people in the Buddhist sect are like some practitioners in front of him. There is no need to do this deliberately, since the manifestation appears, it is naturally not hypocrisy.
"Which Buddha Lord is this?" Ye Futian asked. Everyone around him should know him, but he, a practitioner of Shenzhou, didn't.
"Wutian Buddha Lord." Someone said, Wutian Buddha Lord, with a single thought, can go to the heavens and worlds. He is one of the supreme existences of Buddhism. He can reach any place in a single thought.
Text Chapter 2470 Master Yumu
After Lord Wutian disappeared, those Buddhist cultivators who had troubled Ye Futian looked a little displeased, but they didn't dare to say anything wrong with the Lord Buddha. They just glanced at Ye Futian and said, "You kill my Buddhist practitioners!" , but want to meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it's a fool's dream."
The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas has long been detached from the world and is not among the five elements. Even if he is a figure of the Buddha Lord, he cannot be seen at will.
Today's Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day is an opportunity, but if Ye Futian wants to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, they will not agree.
Many people looked at Ye Futian with indifferent expressions. Even if there is an opportunity, it is impossible for Ye Futian to meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas without them.
"Wutian Buddha Lord appeared in person, it is your good luck." Another person said coldly, although he did not dare to embarrass Ye Futian anymore, but he still seemed dissatisfied, as if Wutian Buddha Lord's words could not really change their attitude.
This made Ye Futian a little curious, what is the status of Wutian Buddha Lord in the Buddhist world?
"Benefactor Ye, see you by fate." At this time, Tongchan Buddha looked at Ye Futian with a smile and said, Ye Futian's eyes froze suddenly, and he felt the feeling of being spied on. He knew that his previous thoughts might be spied on by the other party up.
This is a wonderful and infinite way of his mind, which is easily overlooked by people, but what he thinks is not a big deal, so it doesn't matter.
Tongchan Buddha turned and left, and the rest of the practitioners looked at him indifferently, and there were still many people who were hostile to him.
At this time, a Buddhist practitioner suddenly appeared beside Ye Futian, invisible and invisible, as if appearing out of thin air. There was no sign before that, which made Ye Futian look surprised.
What a weird magical method.
"Shenzutong." Ye Futian thought to himself, thinking of Shenzutong, one of the six magical powers of Buddhism.
Shenzutong seems to be the ultimate application of space Taoism, even faintly above the space avenue, able to travel freely anywhere without any constraints, this kind of ability is a bit scary, if you practice Shenzutong, even if you are high-level People who are chasing and killing people can escape, and if they want to track others, they will be invincible.
Wutian Buddha Lord is the Buddha Lord who practiced supernatural powers. It seems that the Buddhist practitioners who appeared belonged to the Wutian Buddha Lord lineage.
Ye Futian looked at the other party. There was half of the cassock hanging on his body, and half of his arm was exposed. His appearance looked thirty-five or sixty-six, a little simple and honest, as if he was a Buddhist practitioner who practiced asceticism.
"My little monk has met Master Ye." The monk clasped his hands together and saluted Ye Futian, still looking very polite. Ye Futian bowed back and said: "Ye Futian has met the master, but he has not yet asked him the name of the master."
"Little monk Yumu." The monk said, Ye Futian's eyes flashed with astonishment.
"I've seen Master Yumu." Ye Futian saluted again. Just as Lord Wutian made a rescue for himself, he was naturally grateful. This Master Yumu should be a practitioner of Lord Wutian, so he naturally had some good feelings , especially when he was treated rudely by many Buddhist practitioners just now.
"Benefactor Ye is very polite." Master Yumu said: "The little monk came here to clear up the doubts of Donor Ye. Donor Ye came to the Holy Land of the Western Heaven on this trip. If you have any questions, you can ask the little monk."
This master Yumu has extraordinary cultivation, but he calls himself a monk.
Moreover, he was invisible when he came, and even Ye Futian barely felt the slightest breath before his arrival. If Master Yumu attacked him, he would be extremely passive.
There are also several people like Tongchan Buddha, who are all extraordinary practitioners. These people may be the top monstrous figures of the Buddhist generation, and the Buddhist methods are peculiar and different. Even he is in awe and dare not contempt.
Therefore, although Yu Mu called himself a little monk, Ye Futian did not dare to neglect, saying: "In that case, I would like to thank Master."
"Please." Yu Mu stretched out his hand, and Ye Futian responded: "Master, please."
Yumu nodded slightly, then turned around and took a step, and waited for Ye Futian to lift his foot. He deliberately slowed down and walked forward with Ye Futian. Many practitioners beside him saw them leaving here, their expressions were still cold, but Lord Wutian intervened In this matter, they had no choice but to let it go, so they also dispersed, and soon they all left here and disappeared.
Ye Futian and his group walked on the Holy Land of the Western Heaven with Yumu, only to hear Ye Futian say: "Master, when I look at the previous practitioners, the eyes of the master seem to be somewhat prejudiced."
In fact, he still has nothing to say, that is, the words of Lord Wutian Buddha. Although they stopped the other party, the deterrent effect does not seem to be so strong. At least, those people are not willing, and they still threaten Ye Futian with words, which shows their attitude .
Yuki nodsHe opened the mouth and said: "Benefactor Ye came from Shenzhou, so he naturally knows that no matter which realm he is in, there are similar situations. There are eighteen domains in Shenzhou, and there are eighteen domain lords' mansions. The emperor is directly under the power and is also in charge of different people. ?¡±
With Yumu's words, Ye Futian knew that the other party understood the meaning of his question.
Indeed, no matter which side it is, there are different factions, and it is impossible to be of one mind. When he came to the Buddhist world, he thought that the Buddhist world and the Buddhist gates were all one, but he was a bit self-righteous.
"Under the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are many great Buddhas. Different Buddhas have different cultivation concepts. Under the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there is Foxiu who guards the Buddhist world, enforces the law in the Western world, and is in charge of all affairs in the Buddhist world. The Lord is the head, the Zhenchan Temple that Ye Shizhu dealt with before, and the fallen Chuchan Tianzun are all of this line." Yumu said.
Ye Futian immediately understood when he heard this. No wonder some of the Tongchan Buddhist disciples were not kind. It seems that Buddhist practitioners of this line all have the word "Zen".
"In addition, there are Taoist Buddhas. This kind of Buddhist practice is responsible for passing on the Dharma in the Buddhist world. The master Wutian Buddha belongs to the teaching Buddha."
"There are also Buddhas who practice seeing the practice of the world in the Buddha world, listening to the voice of the Buddha world, and finally, there are Buddhas who practice hard, don't care about foreign affairs, and devote themselves to the Buddha."
Ye Futian nodded slightly when he heard the other party's explanation, and roughly understood, and said, "Thank you, master, for clarifying the confusion."
"There is another thing that I am quite curious about. Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang came to Buddhism to seek Buddhism, and it was the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas who preached it himself. I heard people who practiced Buddhism say that Emperor Donghuang practiced one of the six magical powers of Buddhism. Which supernatural power?" Ye Futian asked.
"It was Tianyin Buddha who told Ye Shizhu." Yumu said.
"Yeah." Ye Futian nodded. Tianyin Buddha found him before and told him about it, but he didn't explain which supernatural power Emperor Donghuang practiced.
"Benefactor Ye is probably deceived by Tianyin Buddha." Yumu said.
Tianyin Buddha lied to himself? Ye Futian felt a little strange.
"Could it be that the Emperor Donghuang never came to practice Buddhism, and the rumors outside are false?" Ye Futian showed a strange expression.
Yu Mu shook his head: "Of course it is true. Emperor Donghuang did come to Buddhism to seek Buddhism, but Tianyin Buddha doesn't know which kind of Buddhism Emperor Donghuang practiced. As far as I know, this matter should only be The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Great Emperor Donghuang both know that everything outside is just rumors, not to mention the disciples of Tianyin Buddha, even the Lord Tianyin Buddha may not necessarily know about it."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded, and Tianyin Buddha said that the Buddha's name cannot be said, maybe he himself didn't know it.
However, Tianyin Buddhazi is also a wonderful person, at least he has no malice towards him. When Tongchan Buddhazi appeared before, he deliberately reminded himself to be careful of the other party.
"Yumu, you are not me, how do you know that I don't know?" Just as the two of them were talking, a voice suddenly fell into the ears of the two of them, causing Ye Futian to show a strange look, and looked up in the distance. That guy is still eavesdropping on him?
This day's ear connection is really amazing, he didn't realize it.
"You're not me, how do you know that I don't know you don't know?" Yu Mu was very calm, he didn't take it seriously, and responded directly from the air.
Ye Futian smiled when he heard the conversation between the two.
"I can't beat you, you are right." Tianyin Buddha replied, Ye Futian was a little surprised. It seems that this stupid tree has a strong fighting power. When Tianyin Buddha appeared before, he felt that the other party was extraordinary. .
Today, Tianyin Fozi claims that he can't defeat Yumu, obviously there is a gap in combat effectiveness.
However, Lord Wutian Buddha is the preacher of the Buddha, and Yu Mu is the descendant of Lord Wutian Buddha. He must be proficient in Buddhism and Taoism, and it is reasonable to have a strong fighting power.
"One last question, if I want to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is there a way for Master?" Ye Futian asked, Yumu was silent for a moment, and Tianyin Buddha in the distance did not speak.
Later, Yu Mu said: "It's a bit difficult, especially you offended many people in Buddhism."
"That's right, there is probably only one opportunity to meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and that is in the last month of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival. At that time, there will be the Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting in Lingshan of the Western Heaven, and all the Buddhas of the Western Heaven will come to discuss Buddhism and Taoism until the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day. The Buddha Festival is over, and the ten thousand year of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Calendar will come. At that time, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas may appear. It's a different kind, Lord Ye has offended many Buddhist practitioners, so he will definitely not allow Lord Ye to be present." Yumu said.
"The Association of Ten Thousand Buddhas." Ye Futian murmured, and all the Buddhas of the Western Paradise were present. From this point of view, it is indeed difficult.
"How did Emperor Donghuang meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Ye Futian asked suddenly.
Thinking of the rumors back then, Yu Mu couldn't help but look solemn, and he was a little respectful, and said: "Emperor Donghuang went to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association, and talked about Tao with Buddhism, which is better than all Buddhas!"It was rumored that he couldn't help but look solemn, and he was a little respectful, and said: "Emperor Donghuang went to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association, and talked about Tao with Buddhism, which is better than all Buddhas!"
Text Chapter 2471 Follow the example of Donghuang
Ye Futian felt a little turmoil when he heard Yumu's words. After coming to the Buddhist world, he often heard the name of Emperor Donghuang.
This legendary figure, a heavenly genius, has dominated the world. To the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he belongs to the younger generation. However, now he has stepped into the emperor's realm and ruled China.
Emperor Donghuang once visited the Buddhist world, defeated all the Buddhas, won the favor of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and passed on the Dharma, one of the six supernatural powers.
What a peerless demeanor this is. Even a fool is respectful. When mentioning Emperor Donghuang, there is a bit of yearning in his eyes, as if he wants to go to that era and witness the peerless demeanor of Emperor Donghuang.
Although Ye Futian is on the opposite side of Emperor Donghuang and has different positions, he also admires Emperor Donghuang's ability very much. Those legendary deeds are all amazing.
If he was destined to confront Emperor Donghuang, what a terrifying opponent would he be?
Even though he is unparalleled in talent, Ye Futian will still faintly feel an extremely powerful oppressive force when he thinks of Emperor Donghuang, with a faint sense of suffocation. Can such a character, the Emperor of China, really be shaken?
Abandoning these thoughts, Ye Futian returned to reality, looked at Yumu, and said: "The Ten Thousand Buddhas will gather together to discuss Taoism and Buddhism, and outsiders can also enter?"
The West Heaven Lingshan Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting is a grand Buddhist gathering on the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day.
"There are no rules that say you can't, and hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang participated in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association to discuss Taoism and Buddhism. However, it may be more difficult for Ye Benefactor to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association. The benefactor is hostile." Yu Mu said, as if he knew what Ye Futian was thinking.
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded. When the former practitioners left, they threatened him. It was impossible to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
However, without seeing the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the matter of Hua Qingqing will not be resolved, and the meaning of this trip will be meaningless.
Although there were several life-and-death experiences during the trip to the Buddhist world in the Western Heaven, it also suffered heavy losses. The divine body of Emperor Shenjia collapsed, and the achievements of the experience were far inferior to the losses caused by the collapse of the divine body.
Today, it coincides with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association, so no matter what, I have to go there.
Even if he failed, he would at least pass through. There was no blood in the Buddhist gate on the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day, which was a natural protection for him. He believed that at such a grand event, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas might appear, and there must be no one It would violate the rules of Wan Buddha's Day.
"I heard that on the holy land of the Western Heaven, there are Buddhist scriptures in the ancient temples and temples, and they are not fortified outside, and they can come in and out freely to observe and realize them, is it?" Ye Futian asked Yumu.
Yu Mu glanced at him, nodded and said: "Yes, Buddhism spreads the Dharma. The Holy Land of the Western Paradise is a holy land of the Buddhist School. Naturally, it is popularized first. Buddhist scriptures are copied in various ancient temples. Anyone who comes to the Holy Land of the Western Paradise to practice It's impressive."
Of course, those who can come to the Holy Land of the Western Paradise are themselves extraordinary figures and profound practitioners.
These people are all upper-class figures in the Western world, and it is naturally meaningful to teach them the Dharma.
"Moreover, except for the secret methods of Buddhism and rare supernatural powers, most of the Buddhist scriptures can be found in the ancient temples of the West." Yu Mu continued: "Benefactor Ye wants to follow the example of Emperor Donghuang and understand Buddhism. To participate in the Association of Ten Thousand Buddhas and to discuss the Tao with the Dharma?"
"Does the master think it's feasible?" Ye Futian didn't deny it either. This seems to be the only way he can go at present.
"Difficult." Yu Mu's eyes showed thoughtfulness, and said: "The little monk knows that Ye Shizhu is a genius, but time is tight, Ye Shizhu has never been in touch with Buddhism before, and it is only a few days away from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association. To comprehend the Dharma and the teachings of the Buddhas is as difficult as ascending to heaven."
The Eastern Phoenix Emperor did it back then, but how many Eastern Phoenix Emperors are there in the world?
For thousands of years, there has been no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Donghuang, and several other emperors are all peerless existences before Emperor Donghuang.
"Even if it's as difficult as climbing the sky, it's okay to try." Ye Futian said.
Yu Mu nodded and said, "What Ye Shizhu said is reasonable."
"Hundreds of years ago, the Great Emperor Donghuang defeated all the Buddhas with the method of Buddhism. Now, Jushi Ye also came from Shenzhou. He wants to follow the example of the ancients. The little monk is also very curious. In the next few days, no one will disturb Ye. The benefactor understands Buddhism." The voice of Tianyin Buddha came from a distance, and he said: "Yumu, you should guard Ye benefactor and don't let anyone disturb his practice."
Yu Mu pondered for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Okay!"
"Don't dare to bother Master." Ye Futian said: "The Lord Buddha has personally appeared, and no one will disturb him. The Ten Thousand Buddhas will come, and Master must have a lot of things to do, so there is no need to run around for Ye."
Yumu is a disciple of Lord Wutian Buddha, so he should also be a disciple of Buddha, although in his ownHe is very polite and humble at present, but in fact he is also a great Buddha. He has a very high status in Buddhism and delays others to protect him. Ye Futian thinks that he does not have such face, and he does not want to bother the other party.
"It's okay, take this opportunity to review some Buddhist teachings. For the monk, it is also practice." Yu Mu said.
"If the master is like this, Ye Mou will not have the heart to understand Buddhism." Although the other party said so, Ye Futian could not delay others.
Seeing Ye Futian's persistence, Yu Mu didn't insist, and said: "Since Benefactor Ye said so, the little monk will not bother Ye Futian to study and understand Buddhism. However, if something happens, this little monk will come to deal with it. Don't worry, Donor Ye. Now It's Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day, the Holy Land of the Western Heaven, no one should disturb Master Ye."
Ye Futian nodded, clasped his hands together to salute Yumu, and said, "Thank you, Master."
Yu Mu clasped his palms together in return, and said: "Young monk, I will take my leave first."
"Master, go slowly." Ye Futian responded, and saw Yumu walking forward. After walking a few steps, the figure of the other party disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before, even Ye Futian Did not feel the fluctuation of the power of the space avenue.
This made Ye Futian a little surprised. Is this the magical power? The six magical powers of Buddhism are really amazing.
After Yu Mu left, Chen Yi asked Ye Futian, "Do you really want to practice Buddhism?"
"Is there any question?" Ye Futian asked Chen Yi.
Chen Yi shook his head: "It's only a few dozen days, isn't the time too short?"
The method of Buddhism is different, which may be different from the methods they practiced before. The more advanced the Dharma, the more difficult it is to practice. It is too difficult for Ye Futian to practice the Dharma in a short period of time. Moreover, it is necessary to use the Dharma and the appearance of the Buddhas in the Buddhist sect. fight.
Not to mention that those Buddhist figures are unrivaled monsters, even many disciples of Buddhism are also romantic figures, equivalent to the top powerhouses and geniuses in China, gathered together.
"The avenues are connected, not to mention, I am not slow in my practice." Ye Futian responded, and it seemed that Chen Yi didn't quite believe it either.
Of course, Ye Futian himself understands how difficult this matter is, after all, he will be facing the top group of people in the Western Heaven Buddhist world.
However, no matter what, he would have to walk the path that Emperor Donghuang walked back then.
"When you practice Buddhism, I can be by your side or help you." Hua Qingqing said at this moment, making Chen Yi look at her in surprise. Is that okay?
Looking at Hua Jieyu and seeing her expression as usual, Chen Yi couldn't help admiring Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded in response, and the admiration in Chen's eyes turned into worship.
How could Ye Futian know what he was thinking? Hua Qingqing's words had no other intentions, but Ye Futian knew that she was a little special.
It is also because of this that I came to the Holy Land of the Western Heaven on this trip.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and then stepped forward.
"I'll pick a place." Hua Qingqing said, Ye Futian looked at her, then nodded: "Okay."
Having said that, Hua Qingqing went first, and they followed her steps.
Not long after, a group of people came to an ordinary temple. There were very few people who went in, but Hua Qingqing walked directly into it, and Ye Futian followed her.
? After entering the temple, they found the Sutra Library. There are rows of bookshelves in the Sutra Library, all of which are scriptures cast from jade slips.
Hua Qingqing took out a volume of scriptures from a place on the bookshelf and handed it to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian took it and took a look. This scripture is the basic scripture of Buddhism, "Heart Sutra"!
Not only that, but the scriptures here seem to be the basic scriptures of Buddhism, not the methods of upper-level practice, and no powerful Buddhist supernatural powers have been seen.
However, Hua Qingqing brought him here first and gave him a Heart Sutra.
Ye Futian knew that Hua Qingqing had been in contact with Buddhism, even though he was still in the lower world at that time.
"If you can thoroughly comprehend the important scriptures here, and then go to practice the Buddhist method, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Hua Qingqing said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, and then the divine sense invaded the scriptures, one by one immediately Floating in the mind is the content of the scriptures.
At the same time, Hua Qingqing, who was beside him, closed her eyes, and a mysterious power surged out of her body, her soft lips seemed to be moving, and it seemed that a wonderful sound of Buddha penetrated into Ye Futian's eardrum , making Ye Futian instantly enter a state of ecstasy. At this moment, it is as if he has entered the door of Buddhism, which is extremely wonderful!Like a door, very wonderful
Text Chapter 2472 Dharma practice
Although the "Heart Sutra" is the basic method of Buddhism, it is also a sacred scripture of Buddhism, which is infinitely wonderful.
Ye Futian is immersed in it. The content of the "Heart Sutra" is not much, and it is a bit obscure for beginners. After entering the ecstasy space, Ye Futian seems to be in the space world of Buddhism and Taoism. He sits cross-legged, surrounded by Buddhist characters Surrounding, there is a faint sound of Buddha, which spreads to the ears, deafening.
Beside him, there was also a Buddha lamp lit up, which seemed to light up the Buddha's heart for him. Ye Futian even had an illusion that he himself was a Buddhist practitioner and was studying Buddhist scriptures.
As time went by, Ye Futian was surrounded by Buddha's light, as if he was covered with a layer of gold, and the white clothes on his body had a faint golden glow.
Others were looking at the Buddhist scriptures, but they just looked at them. Even if they don't practice, it is good to understand the Buddhist scriptures.
Ye Futian stayed here for a month before leaving, and then Hua Qingqing took him to other ancient temples to observe Buddhist scriptures and practice Buddhist supernatural powers. After entering the Holy Land of the West, Ye Futian immersed himself in the practice of Buddhism.
In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. Ye Futian wandered among the ancient temples these days, and the time he stayed became shorter and shorter. When he got to the back, he seemed to just simply observe and then left directly, like a horse watching Like a flower, it doesn't seem to be practicing at all.
In the Holy Land of the Western Paradise, the atmosphere of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival is getting stronger and stronger, and the entire Western Paradise is more prosperous and lively. Many people are already talking about the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival that will come soon.
It is said that now on the spiritual mountains of all heavens in the Buddhist world, there are giant Buddhas coming, and they have stepped into the holy land of the Western Heaven, and some people have even seen it with their own eyes.
At this time, in a place of Buddhist practice in Xitian, the light of Buddha surrounds this space, making it peaceful.
In one place, there were eminent Buddhist monks preaching scriptures, and many Buddhist monks sat on the futons and listened quietly. The treasures were solemn and their bodies were surrounded by Buddha lights, as if they were preparing for the coming of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Assembly.
After some time, the lecture was over, the phantom of the Buddha statue in front of him gradually disappeared, and the light of the Buddha still flowed on the bodies of the Buddhas in the quiet space. After a while, they opened their eyes one after another and chanted a Buddha's name.
"How do the Buddhas feel?" A Buddha asked with a smile.
"The Lord Buddha lectured on the scriptures, enlightened and enlightened, and benefited a lot." Someone said.
"The Lord Buddha's Dharma is profound, and some doubts about the scriptures are suddenly cleared up. The little monk feels that his cultivation has improved a little bit." You said humanely.
"Buddha's cultivation base has reached the peak, and now the Dharma is more exquisite, presumably it is not far from crossing the Buddha kalpa, this Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting, the Buddha's light will definitely shine." Everyone complimented and commented, that Buddha's eyes are amazing Buddhist son.
"Then what is Ye Futian doing now? Are you still reading the scriptures?" God Eye Buddha asked. In the Holy Land of the Western Paradise, Ye Futian's movements can't be hidden from their eyes. Endless space, in the land of the western sky, they can even directly see where Ye Futian is and what he is doing.
Therefore, Ye Futian did not hide from their eyes the matter of practicing Buddhism.
Of course, Ye Futian didn't think about hiding it. He naturally knew that his every move was under the observation of Buddhist practitioners. The guy Tianyin Buddha had been watching him secretly. Before he chatted with Yumu, then Guy can hear clearly.
"Well, I have been wandering among the ancient temples in the Western Paradise, and I don't know what I want to do." Someone said.
"If you talk about practicing Buddhism, you can go in for a day or two and then come out. If you practice like this, what kind of Buddhism can you comprehend?" A person who practiced said with a smile. The smile seemed to have a slight irony, as if making fun of Ye Futian. within our means.
"Buddhism practice is the most jealous of impetuosity. Although Ye Futian is talented, he claims to have extraordinary talent, or he wants to be eager for success and improve his cultivation level from enlightening Buddhism. However, it is just a waste of time."
"Even if he can achieve a little bit of insight into the Buddhadharma and practice some Buddhadharma, what is his purpose?" Someone asked, seemingly curious.
"He wants to imitate the Great Emperor Donghuang, participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dharma, and wants to defeat all the Buddhas." A Buddha Xiu said with a smile, and all the practitioners immediately laughed. The scene seemed a little funny and full of irony.
"Destroyed all the Buddhas?" Divine Eye Buddha's golden Buddha eyes shot out a terrible sharp edge, and said: "If he joins the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association and asks about Buddhism, then we can't blame us."
Ye Futian's account of killing their disciples has not yet been settled. The other party wants to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association and defeat all the Buddhas.
The Ten Thousand Buddhas Association is a grand gathering of their Buddhism. Many people don't know what happened hundreds of years ago when Emperor Donghuang came here. Only some ancient Buddhas who have practiced for many years know what happened that year, but in theirFor the next generation, this kind of thing will never be allowed to happen again in Buddhism.
Although after Emperor Donghuang proclaimed himself emperor, this matter became a good talk in the land of Shenzhou and was talked about by many people, but from the standpoint of their Buddhist sect, it is definitely not considered to be broken into the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association and defeated. It must be difficult to do anything glorious, especially the Buddhist cultivator who lost to Donghuang in the field of Buddhism.
It is said that some great Buddhas have retreated well so far, and have not fully come out due to the influence of events hundreds of years ago.
In any case, this matter is definitely not a good talk in Buddhism.
Of course, there are also some top Buddhas who don't care. In their view, all living beings are the same, and they even respect the Great Emperor Donghuang. This is because their philosophy of cultivating Buddhism is different.
However, Ye Futian was not clear about what happened here, he was still immersed in his understanding and practice of Buddhism.
Unknowingly, there were only seven days left before the Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting, and Ye Futian also stopped studying Buddhism and did not continue to practice in the ancient temple.
At this time, Ye Futian and his party were here on a practice peak in Xitian.
On the edge of the cliff, you can look at the boundless space below the western sky. Ye Futian sat cross-legged, surrounded by golden light. Now, it is no longer a simple Buddha light. His physical body seems to have turned into a golden body. The whole body is bright, like a golden body Like an ancient Buddha, it turned into a Buddha, surrounded by many Buddhist characters and the sound of Buddha.
In Ye Fu Tianming Palace, at this moment, the entire Fate Palace is surrounded by golden Buddha light, as if it has turned into a world of Buddhas. In this world, a huge and boundless Buddha shadow appeared on the sky, like a Dharma image, and crossed its legs. Sitting Ye Futian complements each other.
Behind Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing stood there quietly, watching Ye Futian practice.
"It seems that he doesn't need my help anymore." Hua Qingqing said softly, she was shocked by Ye Futian's understanding of Buddhist practice.
Text Chapter 2473 Golden Sea
Ye Futian opened his eyes, golden Buddha light shone around his body, and the hidden Buddha voice lingered between heaven and earth, solemn and sacred.
"The method of Buddhist practice is really extraordinary. It makes people feel peaceful and can improve people's state of mind." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing came forward behind him. The Buddhist scriptures you choose are all extraordinary, only then can this effect be achieved."
"That's not the case." Hua Qingqing said softly: "In Buddhism, there is no distinction between Buddhist scriptures and Buddhist scriptures. It depends on the person who understands the Buddhist teachings. However, the Buddhist scriptures I chose are step-by-step, and practice is indeed good for the state of mind. But what really needs to be seen is the practitioner."
Obviously, Hua Qingqing was praising Ye Futian.
"Speaking of which, if it weren't for Qingqing's help, I wouldn't be able to enter the state of Buddhist practice so quickly. Don't say it's me, if anyone, with your assistance in practicing Buddhism, can have extraordinary achievements." Ye Futian said with emotion One sound.
During this period of practice, Hua Qingqing's effect on him seemed to light up his Buddha's heart. He was originally talented, and because of the existence of his natal soul, it would not be difficult to practice any Dao method. With Hua Qingqing's help, it seems that he was born suitable for the method of Buddhist practice, and in line with it, he directly entered the state of Buddhist practice.
"The two of you should stop praising each other." Hua Jieyu said with a soft smile, "Although you are practicing the Dharma smoothly, but to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association, you will have to face many top Buddhas in the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm, including all Buddhas. Including your son, many people are hostile to you."
Speaking of this, Hua Jieyu is not so optimistic. As she said, she naturally has absolute trust in Ye Futian's practice. Although she has not practiced Buddhism for a long time, she has already achieved extraordinary achievements.
However, it still depends on who the opponent he will face is.
If it is an ordinary Buddhist practitioner, she will naturally not worry about it. Even if it is a true confrontation without any means, she still believes that Ye Futian is not inferior to anyone, even if he is a Buddhist figure, Ye Futian is still capable of fighting .
However, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association is about the practice of Buddhism. If Ye Futian breaks into the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association by other means, it will be out of place and not in line with the original intention of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association. It's hard to compete.
"I understand." Ye Futian nodded, but although he felt a burst of pressure, Ye Futian still maintained his peace of mind, which may be related to his recent practice. He looked at Hua Qingqing and said, "If this trip fails, then We had to find another way.¡±
"This trip is just to gain an opportunity. In fact, everything that happened in the Holy Land of the Western Paradise cannot be hidden from the eyes of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. As long as he wants to know, then everything will be known. Even if he fails, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas wants to know everything." If you see me, you will see me, and if you don't want to see me, you won't see me." Hua Qingqing seemed very calm, and said casually, although her cultivation base is not high, her state of mind is extremely transparent, and she is at ease with everything in the moment.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, Hua Qingqing's words are not unreasonable, Buddhism has six supernatural powers, and there are many Buddhist teachings, which are infinitely wonderful. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas practiced all Buddhist teachings, and he would not know what happened in the Holy Land of the Western Paradise.
At this time, footsteps came from behind, and the iron blind man came here, and said to Ye Futian and the others: "There are only a few days left before the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association, and the practitioners of the Western Paradise are all gathered in one direction. Go, those Buddhist practitioners have also gone there, and are preparing to go to the scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain in the West, should we also set off?"
"kindness."
Ye Futian nodded and said, "It's time to set off."
After all, he directly notified Mo Yunzi with his mind, and soon after, Mo Yunzi came here with Fang Cun and the others, and transformed themselves into the body. Ye Futian and his party walked on the back of the golden-winged roc, and the golden-winged roc spread its wings. Open, go through the air, and gallop forward.
At this time, in the sky above the western sky, there are practitioners flying in the sky everywhere, many of them are Buddhist practitioners, surrounded by Buddha light.
Ye Futian glanced around and saw how many powerful Yukong were all heading in one direction.
To the west of Xitian, there is a golden sea area. This sea area has spirits, and only those who practice Buddhism can cross it. Ordinary practitioners cannot cross the sea, without exception.
Therefore, this sea area is also called the Buddha Sea.
At this time, countless cultivators gathered in front of this golden sea area, looking ahead, the end of the sea area seemed to be bordered by the sky, and there, one could vaguely see the golden Buddha light above the sky, extremely gorgeous, as if it was the Buddha world outside the sky .
Everyone in the world knows that there is the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, where the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas practiced Taoism. Even today, the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven is still the practice site of the Lord Ten Thousand Buddhas. Of course, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas has already transcended the world.??, not in the five elements of heaven and earth, Lingshan is mostly where the Buddhas practice.
A Buddhist practitioner clasped his hands together, extremely pious, and then stepped into the sea, sailing in a Buddha boat, shining with Buddha's light all over his body, as if he was going on a pilgrimage, and his whole body was bathed in the Buddha's light.
With the passage of time, you can see that there are many figures in this golden sea area, scattered in different positions in the sea area, but they are all moving in the same direction. The scene is extremely spectacular.
"I don't know what year and month, but the little monk will also have the opportunity to participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association." A low-level Buddhist practitioner sighed, looking at the golden sea area full of endless yearning, he clasped his hands together, and paid homage to the distance , that is a pilgrimage.
Among the crowd, many people are practitioners doing the same movements as him.
"That's a Buddhist practitioner under the seat of Lord Tongchan." Someone looked in one direction.
"Tongchan Buddhist disciples are also here." Someone said again, looking at a handsome Buddhist monk, the group of Buddhist monks stepped directly into the sea of ??Buddhas and walked forward.
More and more Buddhas are coming, but they all go in the same way, without exception.
This is the only way to go to the scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain. There is no shortcut. Even if the top Buddha masters come, they still need to cross the sea.
As the coming of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting is getting closer, the number of people in the sea area has gradually decreased, and most people have gone to Lingshan in advance, not wanting to miss the Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting.
When Ye Futian and the others arrived, they saw not so many people crossing the sea. They walked to the front of the sea area and looked at the Buddha's light falling from the sky in the distance. The end of the sea area was like the sky. The Holy Land, Xitian Lingshan.
However, Ye Futian did not go there immediately, but was waiting, and when all the Buddhas have gone, he will cross the sea again.
Text Chapter 2474 Buddhas of Lingshan Mountain
?With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people cross the golden sea area. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival has come to the last month.
Accompanied by the golden sea area where there are no Buddha cultivators crossing the sea, there are many cultivators holding lotus flowers in their hands and putting them into the golden sea surface. Suddenly, the lotus flowers seem to be dyed with golden rays, drifting towards the sea area, as if they have melted. Made a golden lotus.
Countless people imitated this action, and then those who released the lotus put their hands together, closed their eyes, and heard the sound of Buddha from their mouths. They were extremely devout, as if they were praying for blessings.
The sound of the Buddha resounded through the heavens and the earth, and it seemed to resonate between the heavens and the earth. Ye Futian stood in front of the sea, surrounded by the sound of the Buddha, and he couldn't help clasping his hands together with a solemn expression. Now, he is also a Buddhist practitioner .
The Ten Thousand Buddhas Meeting was held, and those who practiced in the Buddhist world seemed to be praying in their own way.
As if in response to the Buddha's voice lingering between heaven and earth, at the end of the golden sea area, the land bordering the sky, a boundless and dazzling Buddha light lit up, sprinkled on the sea area, covering the endless sea area with a layer of A brighter golden glow.
Even, the voice of the Buddha came from there, and it resonated with the voice of the Buddha here. Suddenly, many Buddhist practitioners who could not cross the sea sat cross-legged on the edge of the sea and practiced with their eyes closed.
The scene in front of them was so spectacular that Chen Yi, Fang Cun and the others felt solemn and sacred. They couldn't help clasping their hands together and bowed slightly to the end of the sea. Presumably this Buddha light was a sign of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival.
After a long time, the sound of the Buddha lingering between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, but the light of the Buddha remained, illuminating the world. Some people gradually left here, and some people still sat on the edge of the sea and practiced. The sea with countless practitioners seemed quite strange. Quiet and very magical.
"When are you going to leave?" Chen Yi walked up to Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian glanced at the distance, and whispered: "It's almost there."
As he said, he looked at Hua Qingqing beside him and said, "Qingqing, are you ready?"
"En." Hua Qingqing nodded, her face was extraordinarily calm, her beautiful eyes were clear and flawless.
"Let's go." Ye Futian also calmed down, and said with a smile. Hua Jieyu stood on the other side and whispered: "Be careful."
"I know." Ye Futian smiled at Hua Jieyu, knowing that she was a little nervous.
? On this trip, only he and Hua Qingqing went there. Hua Jieyu and others did not practice Buddhism and could not cross the sea.
Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing stepped into the golden sea, and a Buddha boat appeared under their feet, drifting forward and entering the golden sea.
"Teacher." Xiao Ling and Fang Cun stepped forward to see Ye Futian's leaving figure, both still a little apprehensive.
For this trip, the teacher is going to Xitian Lingshan, where all the Buddhas gather, where all the Buddhas gather, and the strong ones do not know how many are there. If he wants to kill Ye Futian, he will have no power to fight back.
Ye Futian waved his back to them, and then sat cross-legged on the Buddha boat, surrounded by a layer of Buddha light, as if incarnate Buddha, Hua Qingqing stood behind, with a smile on his face, looking at the end of the sea in the distance, above the Tsing Yi Also bathed in the Buddha's light, she clasped her hands together, with a solemn treasure appearance, just like a female Bodhisattva.
Countless people in front of the sea looked at the lonely Buddha boat in front of them, showing surprise expressions. The scenery in front of them was like a painting.
Are these two going to Xitian Lingshan too?
Ye Futian and the two of them floated on the sea in a Buddha boat. The sea of ??Buddha was like a golden mirror. When Ye Futian looked down at the reflection in the sea, he didn't know whether he was walking in the sea or in the sky. walk.
Ye Futian smiled, then closed his eyes, practiced quietly, and let the Buddha boat float forward with no distractions.
Hua Qingqing stood there quietly, as if she was controlling the forward movement of the Buddha boat. She was sacred and beautiful bathed in the light of Buddha. arrive.
Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed, and the Buddha boat was still floating on the golden sea, making people forget the passage of time.
These days, Hua Qingqing and Ye Futian didn't say a word, they were extremely quiet, and the end of the western sky was still far away, but they didn't feel impatient. This is the sea of ??Buddha, and the sea of ??Buddha has spirit. arrive.
If the sea of ??Buddha does not let them cross, then even if they force it, they will not be able to get it. This is the world of Buddha.
Without arriving, Ye Futian continued to practice quietly and comprehend the Dharma. Hua Qingqing also stood there quietly, without disturbing Ye Futian's practice. Just like this, after some time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association has been held for more than 20 years. man, only three days leftwhen.
Hua Qingqing found that they were still in the sea area, and the distance to Lingshan Mountain at the end of the sea area did not change at all, as if they would never be able to reach it.
However, at this moment, there was a sudden surge of Buddha's light in the sea area, and ripples appeared on the golden water surface.
Later, a figure of Buddha floated up from the golden sea, stood in front of them, clasped his hands together, and uttered the Buddha's voice.
"Amitabha Buddha!"
Hua Qingqing also clasped his hands together and bowed to the Buddhas. Ye Futian stopped practicing. He opened his eyes, folded his palms together, and saluted: "Young Ye Futian, come to Xitian Lingshan to visit."
"The two benefactors are both people with wisdom roots." A Buddha said, and then among them, the water mist surged in the golden sea area, and it turned into a golden Buddhist gate, which illuminated the other world, as if It is the grand scenery of Lingshan.
"Thank you, Master."
Ye Futian saluted and thanked, and then the Buddha boat moved forward and floated towards the Buddhist gate. Soon, the Buddha boat shuttled through the Buddhist gate and entered it. The next moment, it disappeared directly.
When they disappeared, the Buddhist gate also disappeared, and the phantoms of the Buddhas turned into water mist and merged into the sea area. Everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.
However, in another place, when Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing reappeared, there was no Buddha boat under them. They stood on a pure land, looked forward, and saw all the Buddhas in the sky, and the Buddha's light shone on them. From bottom to top, you can see many figures of Buddha standing in this heaven and earth.
Seeing the scene in front of them, Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing looked very solemn. They all put their hands together and worshiped all the Buddhas in the sky, looking extremely devout.
The Buddhas seemed to know that they were coming and were waiting for them. Countless eyes fell on the two of them. Under the light of the Buddha, both Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing felt an invisible pressure. This was not intentional. , anyone who faces the Buddhas in the sky will feel the pressure.
Text Chapter 2475 Fudo Mingo Dharma
Ye Futian looked at the Buddhas all over the sky. Although he felt the pressure, he still faced it calmly.
Xitian Lingshan, from bottom to top, is full of Buddhas in the sky, with a strong sense of hierarchy. The stronger the Buddha, sitting on a high place, seems to have several heavens.
This made Ye Futian sigh in his heart that everything in the world has laws, and Buddhas also have highs and lows.
"Ye Futian, you dare to come to Xitianling Mountain by killing my Buddhist disciples." A voice came from above, and the words scolded, and the coercion spread towards Ye Futian. Many eyes fell on Ye Futian, many of them People are hostile.
They didn't expect Ye Futian to dare to come and step into the ultimate holy land of the Western Paradise.
Ye Futian looked around the Buddhas with a calm expression, and asked, "Ask the Buddhas, if others want to rob you of your cultivation, take your magic weapon, and threaten your life, what should you do?"
No one responded to Ye Futian's words, but the Buddhas naturally knew why he asked such a question. Everything that happened in Liuyutian before was because all practitioners wanted to plunder the divine body from him.
"Ask the Buddhas, is a person who behaves like this qualified to be called a Buddha?" Ye Futian asked again.
On the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, there was a moment of silence, and then a giant Buddha responded: "Not worthy of becoming a Buddha."
"In this case, Ye did not kill the Buddha. These accusations are unreasonable." Ye Futian put his hands together and bowed: "Young Ye Futian, I came here on this trip to ask to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas."
The Buddhas whispered, and many Buddhist cultivators glanced at Hua Qingqing behind Ye Futian, and they naturally saw that Hua Qingqing was a little extraordinary.
However, Ye Futian brought her to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but he was a little arrogant.
Of course, they also knew that Ye Futian came here for this purpose and wanted to emulate Donghuang.
"Ye Futian, you came from Shenzhou, and you have only been in the west for a few months. Why do you seek to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" A Buddhist cultivator asked.
Some people even sneer in their hearts when they practice Buddhism, and they are overconfident.
"The Buddha said that all living beings are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. Why not come to see the younger generation sincerely?" Ye Futian asked back.
"All living beings are equal, Buddhas are not high or low, but the Dharma is high or low." Someone responded.
"Ye Futian, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Association is a time when Buddhism gathers to study Buddhism with each other. We know that you want to emulate Emperor Donghuang. However, you have been practicing Buddhism for several months, and it may be difficult to use Buddhism to discuss Taoism. What's more, even if your Dharma is outstanding, whether the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas will see you or not is still unknown, and it is true that all living beings are equal, and because of this, all living beings have no obligation to agree to other people's requests."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said: "I naturally understand that whether the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas is willing to see the younger generation is the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas' own will. Although I have practiced Dharma for several months, I don't care about how long it takes to practice Dharma. I have no intention of following suit. Emperor Donghuang only came here because he wanted to pay homage to the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, since this is the only opportunity, I am willing to come here and try."
Having said that, he took a few steps forward and said, "So, Ye Futian, I would like to communicate with all the Buddhas, please give me your advice."
He saluted and bowed again with folded hands, which seemed very respectful, but it gave people a sense of neither humble nor overbearing. Facing the sky full of Buddhas, he was extremely calm and confident.
Above Lingshan, the peaceful Buddha light enveloped this space, which is extremely sacred. The Buddhas looked at the white-haired figure, but they were a little curious. Hundreds of years ago, another practitioner came from China to communicate with the Buddhas. How big is the gap between him and the Eastern Phoenix Emperor back then?
"Since Benefactor Ye wants to exchange Buddhism, which Buddha is willing to go and have a try?" I saw a big Buddha at the highest place on Lingshan Mountain and said, apparently accepting Ye Futian's request.
Ye Futian looked over there, and the speaker turned out to be Wutian Buddha Lord. He was a little grateful in his heart. He came to Xitian Lingshan, but he was a little disrespectful. The worst situation is that he was forcibly driven out of Lingshan. Then , it is impossible to see the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Wutian Buddha Lord's words undoubtedly gave him a chance.
The Buddhas all over the sky looked at Ye Futian's figure. Ye Futian's cultivation was naturally perceived by them. He was at the peak of the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign, and the Buddhas of combat power had already heard about it. When they were in the original world, they heard that Ye Futian was already invincible in the Human Sovereign Realm. His existence, with the help of his divine body, he can kill the strong who have survived the divine calamity.
Of course, it is impossible for Ye Futian to use the divine body and foreign objects now, and even, he can only fight with Buddhism.
And Ye Futian has only practiced Buddhism for a few months. Under this background, the Buddhas will naturally consider Ye Futian's cultivation.
At this time, a Buddha came out. His whole body was resplendent, his body was huge, and his whole body seemed to be cast from a golden body.
"This is the Giant Spirit Buddha." Lord Wutian Buddha said.Introduced, the Giant Spirit Buddha saluted Ye Futian with clasped hands together, and said, "Please benefactor Ye."
Ye Futian looked at the Giant Spirit Buddha who was a few heads taller than himself, with his hands in place, surrounded by golden light, he sat cross-legged directly, and said: "There is a cloud in the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha's heart is firm, so it cannot be shaken, and he will become the Fudo King body, is it?"
"It seems that Ye Shizhu has devoted himself to practicing Buddhism." Giant Spirit Buddha praised.
"In that case, please take action." After Ye Futian said, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, his heart was like a rock, indestructible, and the golden light shone all over his body, and a huge Buddha statue appeared, turning into the appearance of Fudo Mingwang , with different movements in both hands, as if proving the Tao and becoming a Buddha with one thought.
This scene caused many buddha cultivators on Lingshan to show surprise, and the Giant Spirit Buddha was also a little surprised, but then, his Buddha body became bigger and turned into a Buddha, which was about the same size as Fudo Mingwang Dharma Aspect, and his body was even bigger. Strong and full of strength.
The enlarged Giant Spirit Buddha held a Vajra Pestle, the Buddha's light was shining, he swung his arms, and threw it directly at Fudo Ming Wang Faxiang, but Ye Futian still closed his eyes and stood still, making many people sweat for him.
?The Vajra Buddha Pestle fell down, making a violent roar, which shook Fudo Mingwang's Dharma, but the golden body did not have the slightest crack, as immovable as a mountain, it seemed to be truly indestructible.
I saw the golden Buddha light flowing on Fudo Mingwang's Dharma image, flowing there like many Buddhist characters, making it incarnate into a real Buddha.
Seeing this scene, the giant spirit Buddha knew that he had been defeated. He put down the vajra, folded his hands together, and saluted Ye Futian: "As Lord Ye said, the practice of Buddhism does not care about the long time. After completing the statue of Fudo Mingwang in a few months, and comprehending the truth in it, Lord Ye and my Buddha have a predestined relationship, and the little monk feels ashamed."
After finishing speaking, the giant spirit Buddha retreated voluntarily.
Ye Futian came to Xitian Lingshan to exchange Buddhism, and after only one battle, he let the Buddhas of the West Heaven see his innate attainments in Buddhism.
Text Chapter 2476 Buddhist Mantra
"Benefactor Ye's Fudo Myoyo body has already obtained the essence. It seems that in the past few months of practice, the Dharma has been accomplished, and the Buddhas should not be underestimated." Ye Futian said with a big Buddha looking down into the sky.
? Fudo Mingwang Dharma Phase, also known as Fudo Mingwang Body, is a very powerful Dharma body of Buddhism. The practice of this Dharma body requires a high level of mental state. I did not expect Ye Futian to achieve enlightenment and cultivation in such a short period of time.
In one direction, many Buddhist practitioners looked at each other. Among them, there was a Buddha with divine eyes. They also discussed before that Ye Futian had only practiced for a few months, and even many places were just walking around, entering ancient temples two or three times. The sky will come out again, how can we practice Buddhism like this?
But obviously they were wrong and underestimated Ye Futian's talent in Buddhism. He not only practiced Buddhism, but also achieved something.
Although the Giant Spirit Buddha is not a Buddhist figure, he is also the existence of the Nine Realms of Buddhism after all, but he can't break through Ye Futian's Dharma Body.
Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked at the Buddhas, and then walked forward. He put his hands together, his expression was solemn, and he always maintained a sense of solemnity, without any disrespect. His lips moved slightly, as if there was a Sanskrit sound coming from his mouth. However, it seemed a little difficult to hear clearly, only the sound of Buddha was lingering.
He walked forward in this way, as if he wanted to go directly to the highest point in this way, to meet the Great Buddha and the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
When those big Buddhas saw this scene, they felt as if they had passed away. Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang was like him, going all the way up, reaching the end, and meeting the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Today Ye Futian, he is also from China.
"Bang!" Another big Buddha stepped out. This big Buddha is a Buddhist cultivator under the master of the Tianlun King Kong Buddha. Physical appearance, a field suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, Ye Futian was in it, and above the sky, there appeared a vajra Buddha with angry eyes, oppressed by extremely tyrannical coercion.
This statue of the angry-eyed Vajra was vicious, with a terrifying aura, and the Buddhist monk who walked out also turned into a Vajra Buddha. He saw his golden right arm, and suddenly those angry-eyed Vajras stretched out their arms at the same time, and blasted towards Ye Futian.
However, seeing Ye Futian's lips continuously spit out one after another golden ancient characters, and the sound of the Buddha lingered, which made the expression of the Buddhist monk who walked out slightly change. This is a Buddhist mantra.
He actually practiced the Buddhist mantra?
I saw around Ye Futian's body, another statue of Vajradhara appeared, mighty and domineering, uttering mantras, and unparalleled golden Buddha light shining. When many arms bombarded down, they couldn't shake him at all.
At the same time, as Ye Futian spit out the Buddha's voice, many Buddha phantoms in the void were directly shattered and cracked, and one after another Buddhist mantra characters fell directly on them, causing the golden body to disintegrate and collapse.
Not only those Buddhas, but also the Buddha himself who walked out. Many Buddhist mantra characters were directly pasted on his golden body, bursting out golden divine light, the Buddha light was dazzling, and the golden body burst. He screamed angrily, trying to get rid of the mantra characters But he saw that the characters were endless, covering the void.
Accompanied by one after another roaring sounds, the golden body was shattered, and the Buddhist cultivator was directly sent flying, with a muffled grunt, the corner of his mouth was bleeding from the shattered golden body, and he was already injured.
Ye Futian bowed his head in silence, put his hands together, and continued to walk forward. The Buddhist cultivator watched Ye Futian approaching, but he couldn't help avoiding and giving in, allowing Ye Futian to walk by him.
"Diamond Mantra."
The Buddhas looked at Ye Futian. In addition to Fudo Mingwang Dharmakaya, Ye Futian also practiced the Buddhist mantra, the Vajra Mantra.
There are many powerful mantras in Buddhism and Taoism, which are extremely powerful, and some mantras can even save people and send them into reincarnation. The mantra practiced by Ye Futian is the Vajra Mantra, which is an extremely overbearing mantra. It can cooperate with Fudo Mingwang body, complement each other, and its power is domineering, so the Buddhist cultivator who has stepped out cannot block his way at all.
It was also a coincidence that Ye Futian practiced this mantra in the first place. He once practiced the Vajra Mantra, which is a technique of Buddhist rhythm, and this Vajra Mantra comes from the Vajra Mantra, which is also a part of the Vajra Mantra.
Having a basic foundation and being good at the way of rhythm, Ye Futian practiced this Vajra Mantra naturally, and he quickly controlled it, and its power was really domineering.
Afterwards, another Buddha cultivator came out, still at the Nine Realms, but without exception, he was still crushed by Ye Futian. He didn't let his footsteps stop at all, he was still walking forward.
Seeing that Ye Futian is so domineering, Buddhist practitioners have stepped forward one after another, some want to block Ye Futian, and some want to feel Ye Futian.?Those with great strength, without exception, have not been able to stop him.
On both sides, there were many injured Buddhist cultivators, but Ye Futian was merciful. He didn't do anything serious, and they were only slightly injured. After all, this is Xitian Lingshan, the supreme holy place in the Buddhist world, and the place where the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas once practiced Taoism.
Soon, Ye Futian walked through the lowermost layer of heaven, stepping up the golden sea of ??clouds, and the surrounding Buddhist practitioners became stronger and stronger, and their status became higher and higher, just as the great Buddha said before, All living beings are equal, and there is no superiority or inferiority among Buddhas, but there are distinctions between superior and inferior Buddha Dharma.
In the direction of the highest point, those Buddha masters looked at Ye Futian who was walking all the way up, and some Buddha masters whispered: "I didn't expect a person who practiced Buddhism in Shenzhou to practice Buddhism for several months to achieve such an achievement. It seems that the Buddha If the master personally instructed his disciples not to make a move, it may be difficult to stop Ye Shizhu."
"Could it be that the Buddhas have practiced Dharma for many years, and they are not as good as others?" There was also a big Buddha who looked around the crowd and asked. Hou is his disciple.
There are many disciples under his sect, and he doesn't care about the life and death of one of them. As a figure at the level of a Buddha master, he doesn't need to deal with these matters, but after all, he is a disciple of his sect. Naturally, he was not happy about the Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven. If this person was really asked to cross the Lingshan Mountain, what would be the face of the Buddhas?
All Buddhas practice Buddhism together, but the Dharma is infinite, and the Dharma practiced by each person is completely different, and the Buddha Lord is the same, with different concepts.
Hearing the words of Lord God Eye Buddha, one of his disciples immediately walked out. He was still a Buddha of the Nine Realms, with a terrifying aura. He stood in front of Ye Futian, opened his eyes, and looked towards Ye Futian. To see through Ye Futian.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the other party. Are they under the master of God Eye Buddha? These people stopped him in the Holy Land of the Western Heaven before. If it wasn't for the Wanfo Festival, they might want to avenge Zhu Hou.
Text Chapter 2477 Dainichi Tathagata
"Um?"
The God Eye Buddha Lord who came out of the sect of the Buddha cultivating Tianyan frowned when he looked at Ye Futian. Tianyan is one of the six magical powers of Buddhism. It is wonderful. Tianyan can see through everything, practice to the extreme, and even be able to see people past and future.
Although Ye Futian released the dharma form, but with his realm higher than Ye Futian, with the Celestial Eye, he should be able to see all of Ye Futian's weaknesses. The dharma form cannot hinder him, and he can see Ye Futian's essence, so as to defeat the opponent with the most effective magical power .
However, under the Celestial Eye, he saw a piece of chaos, and he couldn't see clearly, as if it was the appearance of ignorance.
Even, he vaguely felt that Ye Futian was like the real Buddha, the purest Buddhist cultivator, cast with a golden body, and under the blessing of the Dharma, he was solemn and sacred.
This is what happened when he looked at the Buddha with his eyes. Why did he see Ye Futian like this?
"He's a bit weird." Not only him, but his fellow disciples were also looking at Ye Futian at this time, with golden Buddha light shining in their pupils, peeping with the eyes of the sky, but it is still the same at such a short distance, unable to see through.
Give them an illusion that Tianyantong has no effect on Ye Futian.
"Indeed, maybe he has the blessing of a magic weapon on his body, which can resist the prying of Tianyantong." The people next to him talked, if Tianyantong can't see through Ye Futian, then he can only use real combat power to deal with Ye Futian. difficulty.
After all, Ye Futian showed extraordinary combat power during the battle before, continuously crushing Buddhist practitioners of the Nine Realms.
However, the person who came out was after all their fellow great Buddha, the disciple of Master God's Eye Buddha. Even if he couldn't see through Ye Futian, his Dharma should be able to compete with Ye Futian.
I saw that the Buddha cultivator's expression was a little dignified, solemn and solemn, and with a thought, the space suddenly turned into a realm of Buddhism and Taoism, and a Buddha with sky eyes appeared behind him. At the same time, countless pairs of eyes appeared in the surrounding space, which seemed a bit Infiltrate.
Many eyes looked at Ye Futian's direction at the same time. When Ye Futian looked at those eyes, countless pictures appeared in his mind, like an illusion. Each pair of eyes contained different illusion pictures, which directly brought Ye Futian Entering it, it seems to be the pupil art world.
Ye Futian found that he seemed to appear in another space world, and entered the pupil technique space, the Buddha's world. He naturally knew that this was false, but he was still brought in.
However, he did not waver, uttered the Sanskrit sound, behind him Fudoming King Dharma body released brilliant Buddha light, the Buddha light surrounded the body, breaking through all illusory, suddenly those eyes were still floating in the air, and he still stood in place without moving .
All illusions are empty.
"Buzz!"
At the same time, a golden Buddha light shot out from a pair of heavenly eyes, directly landing on Ye Futian's body, and Ye Futian suddenly felt that his figure was bound, and it was difficult to move, and he couldn't even move his feet.
?Buddhist characters kept flying out of his mouth, and flew towards the pairs of eyes in the void. The Dharma Body of King Fudoming released more brilliant Buddha light and remained motionless.
The Buddha cultivator raised his hand, and a golden divine sword appeared in the hand of the Sky-eyed Buddha who appeared behind him. This sword was blessed by the Buddha's light, and it seemed to be able to cut out all illusory and kill all evil spirits.
At the same time, Buddha statues seemed to appear in those pairs of heavenly eyes. They made the same movement, and the Buddha slashed down with the divine sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ye Futian's body.
"Fix body technique, evil sword."
Seeing this scene, the Buddha cultivators naturally recognize these two powerful Buddhist supernatural powers. Using the eyes of the sky, they release the body-fixing technique and the evil-killing sword. They are powerful and can directly break through all falsehoods and kill people's bodies. No demons can stop them Excalibur attack.
Ye Futian studied Buddhism in the ancient temple of Xitian for several months. Although it is impossible to cultivate thousands of Buddhist supernatural powers, he has a little understanding of many Buddhist teachings. He naturally recognizes the body-holding technique and the evil-killing sword.
With the cooperation of the two kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers, it is indeed incomparable and terrifying.
What would happen if King Fudo Ming met with the Sword of Punishing Evil?
The Buddha light on Ye Futian's body was dazzling, and the Vajra Mantra was spit out, descending on the pair of heavenly eyes, but the evil sword had already been cut down and struck on the Dharma body, and cracks appeared on the body of King Ming immediately, and then fell apart and shattered At the same time, the Vajra mantra hit the many heavenly eyes, causing those pairs of eyes to collapse and fall.
When the Xiexie sword fell, it struck Ye Futian's body. However, another blazing Buddha's light bloomed, the golden light shining in the sky, and it was extremely bright. A Buddha rose up and supported the Xiexie sword.
A round of golden sun appeared above the sky, Ye Futian seemed to be transformed into an ancient Buddha, shining forever, evenAt last, the golden divine fire was burning on the Buddha's body, which was so strong that it made the sword of killing evils start to burn, and then it was destroyed little by little.
"Dari Tathagata!"
The expressions of all Buddha cultivators were a little moved. Ye Futian had already demonstrated two powerful Buddhist supernatural powers before, the Fudo Ming King Body and the Vajra Mantra. Now, the third Buddhist supernatural power, Dainichi Tathagata, is blooming.
How did he do that?
?Dari Tathagata Buddha is Dharmakaya Buddha, and Dainichi Tathagata can be regarded as one of the strongest Dharmakayas in Buddhism. Even many top Buddhas in Buddhism are difficult to cultivate, and they need superb Dharma to comprehend one or two.
Ye Futian, how could he cultivate into the Great Sun Tathagata.
"No"
"In the ancient temple, there is no practice method of Da Ri Tathagata at all. There are only some brief introductions about how he practiced. Could it be that he didn't just start practicing Buddhism in the past few months, but he practiced it a long time ago?" Open your mouth and say.
"Da Ri Tathagata is one of the most powerful Dharma Bodies of our Buddhism. It has never been passed on to outsiders. How did he cultivate it? Where did he steal his teacher from?" Someone asked.
"Lord Buddha, this son has ulterior motives, and his cultivation should be abolished." Someone looked at the great Buddhas in the sky and said.
Just as they were talking, the Great Sun Tathagata was still getting bigger, burning out the evil sword, breaking the body fixation technique and the sky eye, and there was a terrifying rumbling sound, and the boundless and huge Great Sun Tathagata raised his palm and boomed Killing it out, it is the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.
The Buddha summoned his dharma body to resist, but the terrifying Tathagata seal bombarded him, and everything was broken. There was a loud bang, and cracks appeared on the ground. The Buddha groaned, as if he was about to be crushed, and spit out a mouthful of blood , The golden body was broken.
"boom!"
With a loud bang, the Great Sun Tathagata Seal shattered the golden body, leaving a terrifying huge palm print on the ground, and then disappeared. The Buddhist cultivator's breath was floating, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he looked extremely weak, obviously lost the chance to fight again. force.
When looking at Ye Futian again, the Buddha's light illuminated the vast space, and the great sun was shining brightly, as if Ye Futian had already attained Buddhahood.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed like a real Buddha.
Text Chapter 2478 Threat
"Dari Tathagata!"
The defeated Buddhist cultivator stared at Ye Futian. He has practiced Buddhism for many years, followed the Lord Buddha with God's Eyes, and practiced under the Lord Buddha's seat, and had the opportunity to be taught by the Lord Buddha.
However, even so, some profound Buddhist teachings are still difficult to practice.
This Great Sun Tathagata belongs to the superior vehicle of Buddhism, and is known as one of the strongest dharmakayas in Buddhism. The Great Sun Tathagata is the Dharmakaya Buddha. Invasion, but can restrain all evil spirits.
However, Ye Futian did not complete the superior Buddhist dharma that he had cultivated. This practitioner from China had only been in contact with Dharma for a few months.
"When did you practice the Great Sun Tathagata?" The Buddhist cultivator's eyes were solemn, even if he was injured, he didn't take into account the shock in his heart, which surpassed the impact of the physical injury on him.
Ye Futian didn't respond. He folded his hands together, looked at the great Buddha above the Lingshan Mountain, and said, "The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas taught the Buddhadharma in the world, and he hoped that the world would be able to understand the mystery of the Buddhadharma. It is a sin, since the younger generation can cultivate the Great Sun Tathagata, it should be regarded as the buddha's destiny of the younger generation."
"Amitabha." Lord Wutian put his palms together and said, "Ye Futian's words are correct. The Dharma is passed on to the world. Since it is practiced by him, it is naturally his Buddha's fate, let alone cultivate it. If you accuse me of stealing, everyone The Lord Buddha is still here, this statement is a bit absurd."
The Buddhist supernatural powers are infinitely wonderful, how could Ye Futian learn the superior Buddhism secretly, if they really steal it, they can easily know it.
"Even so, how did the Great Sun Tathagata cultivate?" He was hostile to Ye Futian when he heard the Lord God Eye Buddha ask. Of course, it does not mean that he regards Ye Futian as an enemy. Futian was just a younger generation, and he killed several Tianzun figures by means of calculations, and caused the gods to self-detonate to severely injure the Zhenzun, but this was not Ye Futian's original strength.
As the top Buddha in the Buddhist world, how could he put the next generation in his eyes.
It's just that I can't get used to it.
"If the younger generation said that when I was practicing Buddhism, there was a Buddha who taught me the Dharma, so I cultivated the Great Sun Tathagata, would the Lord Buddha believe it?" Ye Futian said.
"Absurd." God Eye Buddha Lord stared at Ye Futian and said, "Which Buddha taught you the Dharma?"
"Buddha said, don't say it." Ye Futian replied, the God Eye Buddha snorted coldly, and suddenly a coercion came from top to bottom, descending on Ye Futian's body across the space, oppressing Ye Futian.
"Today, the younger generation came to ask about Buddhism, is the Lord Buddha going to do it himself?" Ye Futian asked. , if he attacked him, it would be obviously bullying the small with the big.
In this way, how can we talk about sharing Buddhism? That is bullying.
All the Buddhas in the sky are here, and the God Eye Buddha Lord is naturally unable to do such a thing. He snorted coldly and said, "Although you practice Buddhism, it is only in shape. Relying on your own cultivation talent, you can quickly become a Buddhist supernatural power. , did not touch the essence of Buddhism in the true sense, I want to see how far you can go."
"What the Lord Buddha said is right. It doesn't mean that one can be called a Buddha after practicing Buddhist supernatural powers." Another Buddha Xiu echoed.
Ye Futian clasped his hands together, nodded deeply, and said: "What the Lord Buddha taught is that when I first practiced the Dharma, I felt that the Dharma is broad and profound. Even if I spend my whole life, I am afraid that I will not be able to become a Buddha in the true sense. But this junior asks himself that he is far from reaching that step, he only has awe in his heart for the Buddhadharma, the world is so big, countless people think of themselves as Buddhas, but how many people can truly be called Buddha practitioners!"
"Presumptuous!"
There was a shouting sound from the sky above, which shook the eardrums of some practitioners.
Obviously, hearing what Ye Futian meant by what he said, it can be said that his words are not rude.
He said, the world is so big that countless people claim to be Buddhas, how many people can really call themselves Buddhas?
And in front of you, on the Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven, there are all the Buddhas in the sky, all of whom claim to be Buddhas.
Isn't it they who Ye Futian was referring to?
Ye Futian looked up at the person who scolded, and said, "What is wrong with what the younger generation said, and the teachings of the Lord Buddha?"
The God Eye Buddha said that he had only practiced the supernatural powers of Buddhism and had not really come into contact with the Buddha. His words were just an extension of the God Eye Buddha.
The big Buddha who scolded stared at Ye Futian, not only him, but many Buddhist cultivators glanced at Ye Futian coldly, with a lot of expressions on their faces. On the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven, it is not just one or two people who offended by such wild words. What he was referring to was the presence of all the Buddhas in the sky.
However, you can¡¯t say that what Ye Futian said is wrong, if a Buddha jumps out to criticize?, Isn¡¯t it self-inflicted? I think I am not worthy of the title of Buddha.
"I heard that when he was in Shenzhou, Master Ye offended all the powers of Shenzhou and practitioners from all over the world, so he had nowhere to go. Seeing him now, he is really eloquent." A Buddha said with a smile, his anger and anger were invisible .
"When I first came to the Western Buddhist world, I encountered calculations and was hunted down and controlled all the way. Could it be that I offended the practitioners in this world as soon as I arrived?" Ye Futian responded: "It is said that there are Buddhist practitioners among them." Among them, I don't know if there are seniors who hate juniors for this."
"Benefactor Ye is thinking too much." The smiling Buddha said with a smile, without further words.
Ye Futian looked around at all the Buddhas. Before he came here today, he had offended some Buddhas. Now he doesn¡¯t care how many others he offended. However, he had to leave before the end of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival. Of course, if he saw the Ten Thousand Buddhas Lord, that's another story.
Of course, the current matter is still to discuss Buddhism.
Ye Futian continued to walk forward with the Buddha light of the Great Sun Tathagata, and said: "The younger generation is a Buddhist practitioner who is new to Buddhism, and the Dharma is mediocre. He wants to teach the advanced Buddhists and the profound Dharma."
When Ye Futian was speaking, he glanced at the direction where the Lord Buddha was. The meaning was self-evident. Since you said that my Dharma is low and does not enter your Buddha's eyes, then I will let your disciples come to have a discussion. Fan, let him experience the so-called profound disciples of Buddhism under the Buddha's seat.
Many Buddhist cultivators looked at the God-eye Buddha. Among the disciples under the God-eye Buddha, the God-eye Buddha was naturally the most outstanding. Ye Futian came to Lingshan today, showing his extraordinary talents. Although he practiced Buddhism for several months, he understood A variety of superior Buddhist supernatural powers, even Dainichi Tathagata.
In the eyes of many people before, Ye Futian wanted to imitate the Eastern Phoenix Emperor, which is tantamount to a fool's dream. .
But at this moment, they really felt a sense of threat, Ye Futian, faintly has the ability to seek the Buddhas! </div>
Text Chapter 2491 Sweeping
The God-eye Buddha has not yet come out. In the Western Buddhist world, there are many great Buddhas, and God-eye Buddha Lord is one of the great Buddhas standing at the top.
The son of the God Eye Buddha is the chosen successor of the Lord God Eye Buddha, representing the most outstanding disciple of the Master God Eye Buddha. He is placed on the Lingshan Mountain of the West Heaven and is also the top Buddha of this generation. He is located in Lingshan Mountain The top few heavens show its status.
Although Ye Futian already has the strength to threaten him, but on the way up from Ye Futian, he has to pass through many places where Buddhist cultivators are located, so it is not enough for him to take action himself.
However, Ye Futian didn't think about who would make the move. The Tathagata's Dharma Body remained the same. He walked up to the sky step by step. The pace was not fast, but every step was calm and firm, giving people a sense of stability like a rock, unshakable.
A Buddha cultivator walks out, and the peak of the Nine Realms of Buddhism exists. If you want to discuss Buddhism with Ye Futian now, you can only be a Buddhist cultivator of this realm. Only people at the Buddha level have the opportunity.
"Little monk to teach Master Ye's Dharma." The monk walked out, and he stood in the sky above Ye Futian. He was an older Buddhist cultivator. It didn't break the shackles, it just attracted Buddha kalpas.
"Please enlighten me, master." Ye Futian clasped his hands together and responded politely. When he finished his words, he saw the other party hovering above his body bursting with incomparable golden Buddha light, and a figure of Buddha and Bodhisattva appeared, sitting cross-legged on the golden lotus , spit out a series of Sanskrit sounds.
Immediately, infinite Sanskrit sounds seemed to appear between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that many Buddha shadows flashed in the void at the same time. The Sanskrit sounds lingered and resounded through the heaven and earth.
"Buddhist mantra." Ye Futian felt it instantly. Not only did he feel it, but he was even brought into another space world. Here, he saw a statue of Buddha with golden light, which was extremely sacred. In front of those Buddha figures It was as if a mirror appeared, and many pictures appeared in the mirror.
Those pictures are surprisingly his life, all of the things he has done, and most of them are killings.
For example, one of the pictures is the death of Liuyu Tianzun and Motian Patriarch. After their death, Liuyu Tianzun and Motian Patriarch's relatives appeared in the picture. They were liquidated and their fate was miserable.
In addition, there are these decades of practice. Ye Futian has killed the practitioners along the way, and even faintly saw the desolation of their relatives when they fell and their loved ones after death.
"Illusion"
An idea appeared in Ye Futian's mind, but he couldn't break free from this illusion, and he still stayed in this world. This is not an illusion in the pure sense, but an illusory scene intertwined with Buddhist mantras. It is real, But it is also illusory, everything is the cause and effect caused by Ye Futian's actions.
The Buddha behind those pictures is full of great compassion, and seems to make people feel relieved, let people soften their minds, make Ye Futian reflect, make him doubt everything he has done, and let him subvert his own concepts.
Suddenly, Ye Futian felt a strong sense of vigilance in his heart.
Practicing and cultivating the mind, if his state of mind is damaged due to the erosion of this mantra, and he does not agree with what he has done before, or even with himself before, then his state of mind will inevitably be affected, which will affect Buddhism and future practice.
This monk has ulterior motives, or rather, this mantra is a bit scary.
? Ye Futian uttered scriptures, which were amazingly incantations of gold and steel. He was covered with a layer of golden glow, stabilizing his mood, and staring directly at the many pictures.
"Ye Futian, you have killed countless lives along the way, and your crimes are serious, and there must be karma." A voice resounded in Ye Futian's mind, shaking his soul.
Ye Futian looked at the opponent at the same level. The King Kong mantra can not only attack, but also stabilize his own state of mind.
Practitioners who have traveled all the way are destined to be full of bones, especially like him, who has walked all the way from the lower realm of Kyushu. The Buddhist cultivator in front of him has never experienced everything he has experienced, so how can he stand on the standpoint of "compassion" and call him a sin? deep.
He killed the Motian patriarch and killed Liuyu Tianzun, is this also a sin?
At this time, Ye Futian gained the upper hand in the inner battle, which made his state of mind more firm. He asked himself that he had rarely regretted anything in his life, and he acted in this life without regretting his own heart.
"If there is cause and effect, I am willing to bear the cause and effect of everything I do." Ye Futian said frankly, the golden Buddha light on his body was blazing, and the big sun was shining brightly, and then the palm prints of the terrifying big day Tathagata blasted out, and the pictures were immediately annihilated smash.
? Photo of the TathagataLight up the space, blasting on the opponent's body, the same ending as before, directly wounding the opponent and spitting blood.
"boom!"
Ye Futian's footsteps never stopped, and he continued to walk forward, his steps were extremely firm, as if Ye Futian had strengthened his faith at this moment, and no one could stop him.
"Amitabha Buddha!"
Another big Buddha walked out, the Buddha's light was shining brightly, releasing the Buddha's Dharma body, making the figure of the ancient Buddha appear, Ye Futian looked up, this time there was simply no words and nonsense, and the Great Sun Tathagata Seal directly blasted down and ran over the void , blasting at the Buddhist practitioner, not giving the other party a chance to release the Buddhist Taoism at all.
Since it is a Buddhist question, then, first reveal the equivalent Buddhist teachings, and then communicate with him, otherwise, it will be so slow, how long will it take to reach the top and meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas?
"Boom"
There was another loud noise, and after Ye Futian experienced the shake of his Dao heart before, he became stronger at this moment, as if he had truly transformed into the Tathagata, and the palm prints fell, and no Buddha could block his way.
The picture in front of me shocked all the Buddhas. All the Buddhas in the sky stared at the figure. Except for the sound of Ye Futian's attack and the sound of footsteps, the place where all the Buddhas gathered in the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven seemed to become a little strangely quiet. Watching Ye Futian step by step moving forward.
In front of Ye Futian, Buddhist cultivators were knocked down, as if no Buddha could block his way.
Just relying on the great day Tathagata seal and the Vajra mantra, you will be invincible.
Several hours later, Ye Futian had already reached the height of Lingshan Mountain, the top one was several times higher, and even the few Buddha figures he had seen before were all sitting on the level above him, and the distance was not far away.
Now, it's time for these Buddhist disciples to act.
All Buddhas and figures at the level of Buddha Lord watched Ye Futian walk towards them all the way, as if hundreds of years ago today, they saw another Emperor of the East Phoenix.
Text Chapter 2480 Space Dharma Body
On the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven, there are all Buddhas gathered in the sky, many of them are ancient Buddhas. They have gone through the years and experienced the scene of Emperor Donghuang hundreds of years ago in Lingshan.
So far, many people still remember it.
Ye Futian is somewhat different from Emperor Donghuang. Those great Buddhas who have experienced the events of the past know that before Emperor Donghuang stepped into the Buddhist world, he had actually read countless Buddhist scriptures and practiced the way of Buddhism.
It is for this reason that Emperor Donghuang came to Lingshan in the West Heaven to ask the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas about Buddhism. At that time, Emperor Donghuang came to Lingshan to ask Buddha, which was more amazing than Ye Futian this time. He not only He used Buddhist supernatural powers to fight against all Buddhas, defeated all Buddhas, and debated Buddhism with all Buddhas, discussing the profundity of Buddhism, which is not inferior to many great Buddhas.
Therefore, it can be said that Emperor Donghuang is a true genius of the heavens. He is unparalleled in the past and present, and has peerless talents. Many of the great Buddhas here feel that they have no face. Because of this, Xitian Lingshan's views on Emperor Donghuang are divided into two schools.
I remember that day, when the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared to see Emperor Donghuang, the first thing Emperor Donghuang asked was, how does Lord Buddha see the world after he attained enlightenment and Bodhi?
It can be seen that the Emperor Donghuang at that time was already extremely ambitious, and his state at that time was not comparable to that of Ye Futian, and it was incomparable.
But the reason why the Buddhas felt that they saw another Emperor Donghuang was because Ye Futian was different from Emperor Donghuang. He had just glimpsed the way of Buddhism, and it can be said that he only had a few months to enter Buddhism. Such a short time to comprehend Dharma, then defeated all the Buddhas with Buddhist supernatural powers, swept all the way up, and came to the top of Xitian Lingshan.
From him, the Buddhas saw the shadow of Emperor Donghuang.
Of course, apart from this, Ye Futian and Emperor Donghuang have a similarity.
Once upon a time, when Emperor Donghuang came to Xitian Lingshan, no one could see through him, even the mysterious and magical powers of Buddhism.
Today, Ye Futian is the same, Tianyantong can't really see everything, can't see through his past and future.
This made the Buddhas faintly feel that both of them are people of destiny, born extraordinary, destined to have extraordinary achievements, so they can't be seen by the eyes of the sky.
All the Buddha Lords wanted to see through Ye Futian, but the result was the same, exactly the same as the Emperor Donghuang back then.
Ye Futian didn't know what the Buddhas were thinking, he continued to walk forward, and the eyes of the Lord Buddha stared at Ye Futian, did he really let him come here?
Hundreds of years ago, the Great Emperor Donghuang had done such a thing. Now, if Ye Futian were to do it again, what would be the face of the Buddhas of the Western Paradise.
At this time, the Buddha with Sky Eyes stood up, surrounded by the Buddha's light, and the eyes of all the Buddhas suddenly focused on him. Is it finally necessary for the Buddha to make a move?
Now, I am afraid that if the Buddha does not act, no one can suppress Ye Futian.
Tongchan Buddha is also there. He is sitting on the same floor as God Eye Buddha. His eyes are looking down. There is a faint smile in his handsome eyes. He also went to see it in person, but he didn't expect Ye Futian to be much better than he imagined. He not only stirred up the situation in Liuyutian, but now he went to Xitian Lingshan alone, and wanted to emulate Donghuang and defeat all Buddhas.
Today, Buddha can only do it himself.
The body of the God-eye Buddha is suspended in the sky above Ye Futian. His pupils are terrifying and shoot out golden Buddha light. The practitioners in front of him are not inferior to him. He brought the Great Sun Tathagata and defeated all the Buddha cultivators all the way to come here.
"Please advise." Ye Futian said politely, and the god-eyed Buddha put his hands together and said, "Please advise."
Although both sides were hostile, their words seemed to be quite friendly. However, the moment the words fell, the Great Sun Tathagata Seal directly blasted out, crushing the space, making a violent roar, and moving towards the god-eye Buddha child Blast away.
The body of the God-eye Buddha is still suspended in the air, standing still, the Buddha's light shines on his body, and a huge Buddha shadow appears, turning into a huge golden ancient Buddha.
At this moment, it seemed that all the power of the heavens was at his disposal. With his body as the center, there appeared a boundless and huge illusory Buddha shadow on the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven. This illusory Buddha shadow also wrapped Ye Futian's body, even , enveloping the entire Lingshan Mountain.
However, being in it is invisible to the naked eye. Only perception can perceive it. If you jump into the sky and look down, you can see the boundless and huge illusory Buddha shadow.
The Great Sun Tathagata bombarded down and hit the golden Buddha on the body of the God-eye Buddha.
But this time it is not the same as before.In this way, the golden body was shattered, and the Buddha's son was injured by the shock.
This time, the golden body was stable, without any cracks, but only vibrated, not only that, the vast world, the entire Lingshan Mountain vibrated violently, it seemed that it was caused by the huge Buddha shadow that appeared, it was the giant Buddha that vibrated .
"Dharma body!"
When Ye Futian saw this scene, he knew that the other party had also condensed a powerful dharma body. He looked up, and his spiritual sense sensed the huge phantom of the Buddha enveloping the sky.
It seems that people at the level of Buddha's children are really extraordinary, and they cannot be compared with those who practiced before.
"Spatial Law Body."
"God-eyed Buddha cultivates the Dharma body of space. When fighting, the space is integrated. It is used by him and is under his absolute control. Although Ye Futian cultivates the Dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata, he may be suppressed." Youfo said.
God Eye Buddha has been practicing Buddhism and supernatural powers for many years, and has been comprehending the space dharma body. He has practiced to a high level, and his own realm is higher than that of Ye Futian. He may use this dharma body to suppress Ye Futian's Dharma body of Dari Tathagata.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly felt an extremely strong oppressive force, which fixed his figure, making it difficult for him to move, as if the whole space was squeezing him, locking him there, and the same as before. The fixation technique is exactly the same.
However, the oppressive force given to Ye Futian was even stronger.
This space seems to be under the absolute control of the god-eyed Buddha child. When the other party moves his mind, he seems to be embedded in this space.
"Boom!" The golden Buddha light from the Tathagata's body burst out, shining in the space, and a terrifying rumbling sound came out. Can only be slaughtered by the other party.
"snort!"
Ye Futian heard a cold snort, which was the voice of the God-eye Buddha. He glanced at the figure fixed by the immobilization technique, and wanted to break free. How could it be so easy, he would not give Ye Futian opportunity
Text Chapter 2481
God Eye Buddha's body was full of Buddha's light, and his expression was solemn. I saw him clasping his hands together, facing Ye Futian in front, his eyes closed, and there seemed to be heavenly eyes between his brows.
In an instant, within the space shrouded by the giant Buddha, another Buddha shadow appeared. Thousands of ancient Buddhas appeared above this void. The sword turned out to be the evil-killing sword used by the Buddhist cultivator who had fought Ye Futian before.
The body-holding technique and the evil-killing sword were used by his fellow disciples against Ye Futian before, but they were cracked by Ye Futian with the Vajra Mantra and the Great Sun Tathagata Seal. But at this moment, the God-eye Buddha child released these two magical powers again, which is obviously more powerful. powerful.
Moreover, he used the space dharma body to bless the body-fixing technique, and released the evil sword with the power of the Buddhas. Each Buddha held a special Buddha seal, and the sharp sword pointed in the direction of Ye Futian, and there was a faint sense of terrifying killing. out.
The Buddhist cultivators of the lineage of God Eye Buddha Lord are in charge of the order of the Buddhist world, and they naturally conduct judgments. The evil-killing sword in front of them seems to be more than just the evil-killing sword.
I saw the evil swords blessed by the Buddha's Dharma in the hands of the Buddhas slaughtering forward, and the space suddenly shattered, as if split.
"Release the void."
Seeing the power of the Exterminating Evil Sword, the expressions of the Buddhas are solemn, and the Buddhist Dharma has been practiced to the extreme. It is said that it can escape from everything, including time and space.
God Eye Buddha practiced the Dharma Body of Space and absolutely controlled this space. At this moment, he drew the evil sword to decompose this space. In this way, Ye Futian's body inside would naturally be decomposed and destroyed.
This technique can be said to be extremely domineering. During the offense and defense of the God Eye Buddha, he released four kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers, and his strength can be described as extremely tyrannical.
The Xiexie Sword released the air and directly killed Ye Futian's condensed dharma body.
The Buddha's radiance above the Great Sun Tathagata's dharmakaya is vast. Although it is bound by space, the power of the Dharma Body is still powerful. The sound of the Buddha is lingering. , making it indestructible.
"Chi Chi"
The sword of killing evil came instantly, and fell on the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata. The terrifying attack caused cracks in the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata, which seemed to be broken and disintegrated.
Seeing this scene, the Buddhas were immediately relieved. It seems that although Ye Futian is strong, he still can't compete with the God-eye Buddha who also cultivated a powerful dharma body. After all, there is still a difference in realm between the two, and it is normal for Ye Futian to lose the battle.
After all, Buddhism is only the ability that he practiced later, but only for a few months. If Ye Futian can use all his own ability to fight, it may be a little stronger.
In terms of Buddhism, even if Ye Futian is extremely talented, it is difficult to surpass the Buddha with the eyes of God.
This battle may be coming to an end.
Moreover, the attack technique of God Eye Buddha is extremely dangerous. If Ye Futian is not careful, if Ye Futian cannot resist his attack, he may be severely injured, or even destroy his Taoist body.
Obviously, God Eye Buddha is hostile to Ye Futian, and he will not be so polite. If there is anything, he will not show mercy.
There are more and more cracks in the dharma body, and many Buddhas released the evil sword to kill at the same time. Even the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata can hardly withstand such an attack, and it begins to shatter and disintegrate. Putting his palms together, he unleashed powerful Buddhist powers. He didn't look at Ye Futian, but he felt all this, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a bit of coldness.
However, I saw Ye Futian standing there without shaking at all, still clasping his hands together, reciting the Buddha's voice, the Buddha's voice lingered between the heaven and the earth, and the destructive sword of killing evil came down, and the huge and incomparably huge Dainichi Tathagata was split into countless The fragments disintegrated and shattered under the many evil-slaying swords.
This destructive attack is about to touch Ye Futian's body. All the Buddhas are staring there, will Ye Futian's body disintegrate and shatter?
Under the eyes of all the Buddhas, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by Buddha light, as if another dharma body appeared. When the evil sword killed Ye Futian, Ye Futian's body seemed to turn into nothingness, the attack fell, and cracks appeared in the space.
However, Ye Futian is still there, but it seems that he does not belong to the same space as the power that the evil sword killed, but a parallel space.
"Huh?" This weird scene made the Buddhas look strange, and the Xie Xie sword fell without touching Ye Futian's body, and it shattered directly.
However, how did Ye Futian do it?
"Void Dharma Body!"
A great Buddha said: "I didn't expect him to cultivate the three great dharma bodies."
The body of Fudoming King, the body of Great Sun Tathagata, and the body of Void Dharma.
Void Dharma Body is another term for Space Dharma Body, but it is actually a technique of the same Buddhism.
God Eye Buddha SonYe Futian used the power of the Void Dharma Body to deal with Ye Futian, but Ye Futian avoided it with the same Dharma Body, but what the two showed was the different abilities of the Space Dharma Body.
This space dharma body is the powerful use of the power of the avenue of space by Buddhism. Ye Futian is good at the way of space, and he has practiced the square inch, so he practiced the void dharma body.
"Although he has not practiced Buddhism for as long as Emperor Donghuang did back then, he is still proficient in all kinds of Buddhism. These three Dharma Bodies are all very difficult to practice. Just like Emperor Huang, all the thousands of Buddhist teachings can be cultivated." A great Buddha sighed with emotion.
Just as he was discussing, many Buddha figures appeared on the battlefield, as if each Buddha was based on Ye Futian, and it was also the use of the Void Dharma Body.
Previously, with this ability, the god-eye Buddha son released the evil-killing sword at the same time, and all the swords of the gods were killed at the same time, relieving the void.
Ye Futian seemed to be imitating his movements, the magical method he practiced, and he was no longer imprisoned by the power of space.
The Buddhas who appeared opened their mouths at the same time, and suddenly, roars and roars came out, and a dragon elephant appeared, and all the Buddhas roared together, and the sound shook the void. This vast space was like a sea of ??Buddhas, setting off a huge giant The dragon elephant stirs up the huge waves, destroys everything, and forms a terrifying illusion of nothingness, in which the God-eyed Buddha child seems extraordinarily small.
Buddha is angry, this is the roar of Buddha.
The figures of the Buddhas summoned by the God-eye Buddha child directly collapsed and shattered, and exploded in the sea of ??Buddha. Even the huge phantom of the ancient Buddha in this space was shaking violently, crumbling, and the God-eye Buddha Zizi was even more unstable, and his spirit was shaking violently.
He hadn't recovered from Ye Futian's astonishment of practicing Void Dharma Body, and the next step was the extremely domineering technique of attacking the rhythm of Buddhism.
Moreover, Ye Futian's attack seems to have not stopped yet. The Buddhas in the void are still consolidating the Buddhist seals. A mighty and majestic Buddhist power is oppressing this space. At this time, the Buddha with God's Eyes sensed a strong crisis feeling
Text Chapter 2482 Repression
"Boom"
Under the roar of the Buddha with the eyes of the Buddha, the bodies of the Buddhas in the space are collapsing. The huge Buddha's dharma body shakes, as if it is about to shatter, and the soul of the Buddha with the eyes of the eyes is also shaken.
Moreover, at the next moment, rounds of scorching sun appeared in the sky above this space, radiant and strong, melting everything in the world, and at the same time extremely domineering.
"Dari Tathagata!"
The Buddhas looked at the Dharma Bodies of the Buddhas summoned by Ye Futian, and those Buddhas turned into a statue of the Tathagata, and at the same time released the mudra of the Tathagata, trying to crush the sky.
"Double Dharma Bodies!"
The hearts of the Buddhas were shaking, looking at Ye Futian's direction, it was difficult to calm down for a while.
The so-called double dharma body does not mean that Ye Futian practiced two dharma bodies, but a dharma body that was fused and released and superimposed.
Ye Futian was releasing the Void Dharma Body, and at this moment, he summoned the Buddhas with the Void Dharma Body. The Buddha turned into the Great Sun Tathagata, and the double Dharma Bodies were superimposed to attack, and the power was horrifying. A Great Sun Tathagata in the void was no longer bound by space. The Great Sun Tathagata Seal pressed down, and at the same time bombarded and killed the God-eyed Buddha child below, extremely domineering.
The god-eyed Buddha clasped his hands together, and his body was full of Buddha's light. The huge golden body of the ancient Buddha that enveloped Lingshan suddenly seemed to be transformed into a solid body. Slow down.
At the same time, many arms appeared on the ancient Buddha behind the god-eye Buddha son, and at the same time blasted out the big handprint of the void, and blasted towards the big day Tathagata who was killed.
For a moment, the sound of terrifying collision resounded through the void, and the Buddha's light exploded. I saw that many mahamudras of the void still did not escape the fate of collapse under the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata. , blasted down to the god-eyed Buddha child in the sky.
"Boom, boom, boom" The terrorist attack fell, annihilated the space, and smashed into the god-eye Buddha child, but at this moment, one after another Buddha light flew out and escaped into different directions.
Under the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, the space where the God-eye Buddha child was was shattered and shattered, and the body of the God-eye Buddha child seemed to collapse, but at the next moment, many figures of the God-eye Buddha child appeared in different directions around , like an incarnation outside the body.
Obviously, he's fine.
"Void Dharma Body against Void Dharma Body!" Seeing this scene, the Buddhas felt a little turmoil in their hearts. Under the Void Dharma Body, it seemed to be everywhere. Before, the God Eye Buddha didn't hit Ye Futian, and now, Ye Futian's Great Sun Tathagata seal also has no Hitting him, it seems that no one can do anything to anyone.
Obviously, God Eye Buddha is stronger than the opponents Ye Futian has encountered before. In the previous battles, he was invincible, and he was able to crush opponents once he released the powerful Buddhist supernatural powers. However, this time, the power of the double dharma body Outbursts, none of them were able to take down the god-eye Buddha son.
Both of them are proficient in Buddhist supernatural powers, and both are good at powerful dharma bodies, so this situation occurs.
However, although this battle was short, the Buddhas have already seen that Ye Futian's understanding of Buddhism and supernatural powers is not inferior to that of God's Eye Buddha, and his combat power is also not inferior to him. He has crossed the realm, but he can still fight him In the first battle, it can be seen that Ye Futian is outstanding, which means that if he is in the same realm, the god-eyed Buddha will be crushed and defeated.
Ye Futian sensed the peace of mind in this scene. He clasped his hands together, and the voice of the Buddha lingered in his mouth. The entire space resounded with bursts of Buddha voices. Gradually, a giant Buddha also appeared, as if competing with the giant Buddha summoned by the god-eyed Buddha child control of this space.
Moreover, the giant Buddha summoned by Ye Futian was born with the sound of the Buddha. This sound of the Buddha contained a terrifying divine power, which made the dharma bodies of the god-eyed Buddha tremble.
"This son can practice so many Buddhist teachings at the same time because he is good at many great powers, such as fire, space, sound waves, etc.!" A big Buddha said, and all the Buddhas nodded slightly.
"It is indeed a genius of the sky, comparable to that of Emperor Donghuang back then." Someone said.
"Comparing him with Emperor Donghuang is a little bit too much." However, some Buddhas retorted: "Emperor Donghuang was so unparalleled in the past, overwhelming a generation. Except for him and Emperor Ye Qing, there is no other contemporary who can compete. He was praised by the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and later achieved the throne, unified China, and was unparalleled for thousands of years. If you want to find someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Donghuang, the only person who is before him is the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm."
"I believe that he is not inferior to the Emperor Donghuang when he was young. If the Emperor Donghuang comes here, he may not be able to do better than him, but in any case, he is a genius of the sky. The Emperor Donghuang was also good at All kinds of Taoism are omnipotent, and the Buddhist Taoism is also extremely profound. Before him, only the character of Gai from the Demon Realm can compare with him." There is a Buddha who practiced Taoism, and he discussed Emperor Donghuang and Demon Emperor together. .
theThese two people are somewhat similar, they are both good at many Taoism methods. At the beginning, the devil emperor created a variety of monstrous magic arts, each of which was extremely overbearing, suppressed a generation, and ended the era of chaos in the devil world.
"Buddha is about to lose." They looked to the other side of the battlefield, two huge dharma bodies were fighting, but Ye Futian released the wrath of Buddhism at the same time as releasing the dharma body. The Dharma created by an unrivaled Buddha in ancient times when he suppressed hells, practiced to the extreme, suppressed one hell world.
"Boom" There was a terrifying sound, and all the Buddhas looked up at the sky. They were all surrounded by two giant Buddhas. These two giant Buddhas were fighting to seize control of the space. At this time, Ye Futian The summoned giant Buddha has already gained the upper hand, swallowing the giant Buddha summoned by the god-eyed Buddha child.
At the same time, in the battlefield, many incarnations of the god-eyed Buddha son were constantly being hit and attacked.
I saw that the expression of the God-eye Buddha himself had changed, and there was a violent trembling sound, his dharma body seemed to be broken, and a dazzling sun burst out above the void, and the palm of the giant Buddha in the sky stretched out, facing downwards It came from nothing, as if it had turned into a real Tathagata.
The boundless and huge Great Sun Tathagata seal was oppressed, and all the avatars that were still supporting them began to collapse and shatter, turning into nothingness. With an embarrassing expression on his face, he raised his hands, the Buddha's light shone, and he turned into an ancient Buddha, trying to support the sky.
"boom!"
?The big day Tathagata bombarded down, and directly slapped the body of the god-eyed Buddha to the ground, and blasted into the ground. The terrifying aftermath made Lingshan vibrate and dust flew up.
On the ground, a huge and boundless big handprint was left. The big handprint was like scorched earth. Below, the god-eyed Buddha fell into it, spitting out blood continuously from his mouth, and his face was pale.
Text Chapter 2483 The final opponent
God Eye Buddha Son lost.
All the Buddhas looked at the battlefield. The God Eye Buddha is the most talented disciple of the Lord God Eye Buddha. He has been immersed in Buddhist practice for many years. Looking at the entire Western Heaven Buddhist world, he is also one of the most dazzling people of his generation. Those who can beat him are only other disciples of the Buddha and the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Such an existence was defeated by Ye Futian across the realm, and it was still suppressed with Buddhist magical powers.
It seems that he really wants to practice what he wants to do, follow the example of Emperor Donghuang, and defeat all Buddhas.
God Eye Buddha Lord looked over there, and there was a hint of coldness and disappointment in his pupils. The defeat of the successor he chose was naturally a very shameless thing for him. Among the Buddhas defeated by Emperor Donghuang back then, , there was one of his senior brothers who, after that battle, began to practice penance and stopped entering the world.
This senior brother has a very good relationship with him, and even took care of him all the time. This incident dealt a great blow to him, and he always regarded the battle hundreds of years ago as a shame for Buddhism.
Unexpectedly, today, history seems to be repeating itself again. Ye Futian set foot on the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, asked questions with Buddhism, challenged the Buddhas, and defeated his successor.
But Ye Fu Tiantiantang is stepping on the Lingshan Mountain to discuss Buddhism, and he has no excuse to treat Ye Futian. What's more, he knows that among the great Buddhas around him, there are some who have good intentions for Ye Futian and appreciate them.
Wutian Buddha Lord is one of them. He even asked his disciple Yu Mu to receive Ye Futian before. Seeing Ye Futian's performance, he always smiled, as if admiring him, and it showed in his words.
What's more, nothing about the Buddhist world in the Western Heaven can be hidden from the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the matter in the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven is naturally the same.
Seeing everything that happened here, what would the attitude of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas be?
Will he meet Ye Futian.
Thinking of this, the God-eye Buddha Lord looked at a direction, which was the location of a big Buddha. This big Buddha was always smiling, sitting on the futon, quietly looking at everything below.
He seldom speaks, his eyes are always squinted, his smile is kind, and he looks very kind, which makes people feel very comfortable. He is wearing cassock, revealing half of his body, with a string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck, holding the beads with both hands. Make the beads on the neck turn.
The God Eye Buddha put his palms together towards the Buddha, saluted slightly, and said, "Ask the Great Buddha, how do you look at this son?"
Judging from his appellation, one can tell that the Lord Buddha has a transcendent status. Even the Buddha Lord with Divine Eyes is so polite, calling him a great Buddha, and asking for advice.
The Buddha Lord still squinted his eyes, looked at the God Eye Buddha Lord with a smile, and said, "I don't dare to accept the name of the Great Buddha. This son went to Lingshan to ask the Buddha, and his performance is naturally very outstanding. As for other things, we will see." Whether he can come before us, and whether the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas is willing to meet him."
God Eye Buddha understood when he heard this, and the other party didn't want to say more.
What kind of person is this Buddha Lord, who knows everything, can predict the past and present, knows Ye Futian's fate, and has already cultivated the great Buddha's Dharma so profoundly, maybe he can see Ye Futian's future.
He purposely spoke out to inquire, because he wanted to know something from the other party. However, the other party seemed unwilling to reveal it at all. He didn't tell him, but just diverted his original intention at will.
Of course, this is also in line with the character of the other party.
Don't say it, it's normal.
The God-eye Buddha Lord did not bother, looked at Tongchan Buddha Lord and other great Buddhas, and said: "The battle hundreds of years ago is vivid in my mind, and today is the day of discussing Taoism and Dharma. , must be better than my disciple, why don't you go out and let this outsider really experience my Buddhism and Dharma."
This remark was intended to be provocative. He said that, if Ye Futian were allowed to walk in front of them today, it would appear that there are no profound practitioners of Buddhism in the Western Paradise Buddhism.
The Buddhas looked forward and saw that Ye Futian was still walking up, bathed in the blazing Buddha light, as if no one could block his way, and in the sky below his body, the Buddha with divine eyes was still there, as if surrounded by Ye Futian. Fu Tian stepped over from above his head.
The humiliation in the heart of the God-eye Buddha can be imagined, but Ye Futian didn't care at all. He has never done this to other Buddhist practitioners, but he deliberately humiliated this God-eye Buddha. Will do more ruthless.
Seeing this scene, all the Buddhas felt a little bit emotional in their hearts. Today's battle will inevitably become a shadow that the god-eyed Buddha can't erase.
Ye Futian walked forward, and no one seemed to stop him. He gradually approached the highest place, the highest heaven of Lingshan, where many Buddha Lords are. .
God Eye Buddha frowned, these people, do they really look at it like this?
Today all the Buddhas are gathered together. In this generation, the God-eyed Buddha is not the strongest person, but the stupid wood is very strong, but he is a disciple of Wutian Buddha, and he has good intentions towards Ye Futian, so naturally he will not Take a shot, but there are also extremely powerful figures under the seat of other Buddha Lords.
Seeing Ye Futian go up all the way, getting closer and closer to this side, the pupils of the God Eye Buddha shrank slightly, could it be that he really wants to let the other party succeed?
At this moment, in the second heaven, a figure came out and stood in front of Ye Futian. It was very close to the top, as if it was within reach.
However, seeing this person walk out, Lord God Eye Buddha was relieved.
Finally, someone came out.
Moreover, seeing who this person came out of, he felt a little relieved.
This person who has stepped out of practice is not a figure of the Buddha under the seat of the Great Buddha of this generation, but he has experienced several generations of Buddha.
His cultivation is definitely not weaker than those of the Buddha's level, and even stronger than most of the Buddha's.
His identity is not outstanding, it can even be said to be very ordinary, but this ordinary identity has lasted for more than a thousand years, and no one even knows how long.
Everyone only knows that he was once the boy of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. When the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas was still practicing in Lingshan, he had been organizing Buddhist scriptures for the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and at the same time was responsible for all kinds of miscellaneous matters assigned by the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. , even including cleaning Lingshan.
This identity is naturally a little humble compared to those Buddha's direct disciples, but no one dares to underestimate him. This can also be seen from the position he stands.
The second heaven is the place where the Buddha can only appear.
It is said that he is innately dull, so he has been a boy with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas for many years. He still has not broken the shackles of practice and crossed the catastrophe of the Dao, so he has remained at the peak of this realm.
However, in this situation, no one in the Buddhist sect dares to say that he will definitely be able to defeat him.
Text Chapter 2484 Ashamed
When this monk, named Kuchan, followed the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is said that he was still a young novice.
Ye Futian stopped, and when he saw Ku Chan walking out, he felt a faint pressure. Even though Ku Chan didn't have a strong aura, but that peaceful and indifferent temperament seemed to hide a Dangerous meaning.
What's more, he himself knew in his heart that since the opponent came out after God Eye Buddha was defeated, he must be stronger than God Eye Buddha.
"Poor monk Ku Chan, I have met Ye Shizhu." Ku Chan clasped his hands together and saluted Ye Futian, respectfully and politely.
"I have met the master." Ye Futian replied.
"Master Kuchan has practiced with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas for many years, and he is highly respected among Buddhists. Donor Ye must be careful." Only listening to the highest place, Master Wutian smiled and said, the introduction to Kuchan is very unusual , Follow the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas to practice, with high morals and high prestige.
Obviously, even a figure at the level of Buddha Lord maintains respect for Kuchan, and does not look down upon him in the slightest because he is a boy of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Ye Futian was also surprised when he heard this. It turned out that this monk had such a background. He saluted again and said, "It's my luck to be able to get the guidance of the master himself."
"Wutian Buddha Lord is too praised. The poor monk is just a boy under the Buddha Lord who handles some chores. Ye Shizhu came from Shenzhou. After a few months of Buddhist practice, he has surpassed many great Buddhas in Buddhism. The poor monk admires it very much, and Master Ye's Dharma is so profound that he has obtained the true meaning of the double dharmakaya, so he came out and wanted to ask Master Ye for advice on Buddhism." Ku Chan was humble and polite, and both of them looked extraordinarily humble, they didn't look like they were about to break out into a war.
"Master please." Ye Futian said.
"Please." After the two of them humbled, they both released extremely gorgeous Buddha light. Ye Futian's body of the Great Sun Tathagata was still the same, as if he had transformed into the Great Sun Tathagata, dazzling. Zen bombarded and killed, this is naturally a tentative attack, but with the Great Sun Tathagata Seal, he can't even defeat the God-eyed Buddha, so it is naturally impossible to get the bitter Zen.
I saw Ku Chan standing there motionless, surrounded by the Buddha's light, his mouth moved slightly, but he didn't hear the sound from his mouth, but there was already a Sanskrit sound in the world, the sound was loud, and countless Buddhist characters spit out from Ku Chan's mouth , For a moment, the vast world was extremely solemn.
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
The sound of the Buddha is lingering, as if a great Buddha is awakening. In this space, it seems that all demon powers cannot exist, only the Buddha.
At the same time, Kuchan's body was changing, he turned into a golden body, and his body was expanding. Accompanied by the six-character Buddha sound, he transformed into a huge real Buddha, which was even stronger than Ye Futian's dharmakaya Da Ri Tathagata big.
"Mantra!"
Ye Futian's heart was dark. The six-character mantra of Buddhism seems simple, but it is the most obscure and profound. Anyone can practice it, but it can only take shape, and it is impossible to truly understand the true meaning of the six-character mantra. Only the true Buddhism is profound. Only a great Buddha who has a very high understanding of Buddhism can comprehend the true meaning of the six-character mantra.
In the entire Buddhist world of the Western Heaven, there are only a handful of Buddhas who have cultivated the six-character mantra, and they are all top Buddhas, and Kuzen is actually one of them.
"Bang!" The Great Sun Tathagata stamped on Kuzen's huge golden Buddha body, and saw that the golden Buddha body remained motionless, surrounded by the golden body, solid and boundless, but the Great Sun Tathagata Seal directly collapsed and shattered, and the golden body could be seen of stability.
"The Dharma Body of Reality!"
Seeing this scene, all the Buddhas felt a little turmoil in their hearts. They are worthy of being the eminent monks who have followed the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas for many years. The reality dharma body has been cultivated so perfectly.
Ye Futian's Great Sun Tathagata seal is so domineering, but when it hit it, it still shattered and destroyed on its own, without being able to shake the golden body of Kuzen.
This time, Ye Futian really met a strong opponent.
In Ye Futian's previous battles, it was other Buddhist cultivators who could not shake his dharma body. Now, it is his attack that cannot break Kuchan's golden body. It seems that the strength gap has reversed.
Ye Futian himself also felt a pressure. As expected of a master who followed the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he could feel the strength of the other party's Dharma as soon as he made a move. Under the six-character mantra, the entire space seemed to be under the control of the other party , seems to contain the supreme Dharma.
The six-character mantra seems to have no power, but this power is invisible and invisible. The six-character mantra contains the supreme wisdom of Buddhism, and it has an extremely powerful blessing of Buddhism. With the spread of the mantra, the entire Lingshan is lit up with Buddha light , and these countless Buddha lights shrouded the battlefield, imperceptibly containing the supreme Buddha power, Ye Fu.?Unexpectedly, he faintly felt the blessings of the power of the heavens and ten thousand Buddhas, all of which were on the opponent.
At this moment, he could truly feel the terrifying oppression he was enduring and the strength of the opponent.
Ye Futian's expression was solemn, the Void Dharma Body appeared, and suddenly a giant Buddha covering the boundless space appeared, and many Buddha real bodies appeared in the surrounding space, all of them released extremely powerful Buddha light, and wanted to launch the previous tyranny against the God Eye Buddha again one strike.
However, the six-character mantra remains the same, the eyes of the huge golden Buddha transformed by Kuzen are closed, and the hands are clasped together in front of the chest.
What's even more frightening is that the sky has turned into the face of a Buddha, overlooking everything below, and the entire sky has become a shadow of a Buddha, just like the face of Emperor Ziwei appeared in the starry sky world back then.
Not only that, under the sky, in three directions, three extremely powerful Buddha shadows appeared, as if they were three-body Buddhas, all filled with terrifying Buddha light, directly surrounding the giant Buddha summoned by Ye Futian figure.
In addition, in that space, around the many avatars summoned by Ye Futian, a Buddha shadow also appeared, as if all the heavens and ten thousand Buddhas appeared together, surrounding the avatar Buddha, as if in every direction, there were Better than Ye Futian.
Ye Futian opened his eyes and glanced at the scene that appeared in the surrounding world. Under the Buddha's light, the sound of the Buddha was lingering, solemn and sacred. This sacred pressure fell on his body. There was no killing intent, only the supreme Buddha's power, as if it was a real Buddha Incarnate.
When he saw this scene, he was a little unwilling at first, and then he was relieved. When he looked at Kuchan, he clasped his hands together, bowed slightly to Kuchan, and said: "Master's Buddhist teachings are so profound that it is far from being comparable to the younger generation. The younger generation admits defeat." .¡±
After finishing speaking, he directly restrained his breath, and the Buddha's light on his body disappeared in an instant, and he no longer had the desire to compete. He knew that he was still far behind the other party in terms of Buddhist attainments.
Thousands of years of penance, how can he compare it with dozens of days?
Text Chapter 2485 Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas
Kuchan folded his hands together, and the Buddha's light also disappeared. Suddenly, the Buddha's shadow on the sky dissipated, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing happened.
He bowed to Ye Futian and said: "The little monk spent a thousand years wasting time on the Lingshan Mountain, and only then did he get a glimpse of the road to Buddhism. Donor Ye has just practiced Buddhism for dozens of days, and he has achieved such accomplishments. The little monk is ashamed."
After more than a thousand years of practice, compared with Ye Futian's exposure to Buddhism for dozens of days, it is indeed too unfair, and it is not at the same level at all. In the end it was defeated by him, but in fact it was only lost by the time gap.
Bitter meditation, but monks who have followed the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas for more than a thousand years, even if they are influenced by their ears and eyes, they have entered the way of Buddhism.
The Buddhas looked at the humble two, and the ending was expected, after all, it was bitter meditation.
Ye Futian imitated the Eastern Phoenix Emperor back then, but he was not the Eastern Phoenix Emperor after all. The Eastern Phoenix Emperor came to a much stronger realm than him, and he had studied Buddhism for many years before that. Emperor Huang can already be said to be a Buddha-level figure.
In this context, Emperor Donghuang defeated all the Buddhas just now.
It is normal for Ye Futian to not do what he did, not to mention that the person who blocked him was Kuchan. He was able to fight all the way to this point, and even defeated the god-eyed Buddha, which is already an extraordinary achievement. For anyone, It's almost impossible to do everything he does.
"Master Kuchan is too polite. This son came to Lingshan today to challenge Buddhism. If it weren't for the master, he might think that there is no one in my Buddhism." God Eye Buddha said, seeing Kuchan being so polite to Ye Futian in his heart Unhappy, he glanced at Ye Futian and said, "My Buddha is merciful. Today you set foot on Lingshan to make trouble, but it's the Wanfo Festival. I don't care about you. Go down the mountain."
When he was speaking, there was a flash of indifference in his eyes, and his eyes were open. Now that Ye Futian has gone down the mountain, where can he go? How can I get out of his heavenly eyes.
After the Ten Thousand Buddhas' Day is over, I will ask Ye Futian to settle accounts. This practitioner who came from China must stay in Xitian.
Although Ye Futian didn't know what God's Eye Buddha was thinking, he could still sense his hostility towards him. Today's defeat was actually normal. He never thought that he would defeat all the Buddhas when he came here, but it was his after all. An attempt, the end, lost in the hands of Kuchan in the final battle.
Of course, he can also accept this ending. Since he is defeated, he should leave as soon as possible. Before the Wanfo Festival is over, it is best to leave the Western Paradise Buddhist World.
Looking back at Hua Qingqing, he showed a look of apology, but Hua Qingqing just smiled and didn't seem to care so much.
"Wutian Buddha Lord has good intentions for me. Do you want to ask Wutian Buddha Lord to let you stay here to practice Buddhism? In this way, you will have the opportunity to meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the future." Ye Futian said to Hua Qingqing. Yin asked, if they left like this, they would have no chance to meet the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
If you miss this opportunity, you don't know when you can come here again.
"How can the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas hide what happened on Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven? If the Lord Buddha is willing to see me, he will naturally meet. If he is not willing, there is no point in staying." Hua Qingqing responded softly, Ye Futian nodded slightly.
The supernatural powers of Buddhism are wonderful, and the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas must be good at many Buddhist methods. How could the Lord Buddha not know what happened on the Lingshan Mountain?
When Ye Futian heard Hua Qingqing's words, he knew that she had seen clearly, so he didn't persuade her much. He turned to face the Buddhas, and said, "Your generation visited the Buddha today and benefited a lot. The Buddha Dharma is boundless. Thank you all the Buddhas for your enlightenment." Excuse me, I have disturbed the Buddha Lords, and I will leave."
After finishing speaking, he clasped his hands together, with Buddha light flowing on his body, bowed in the direction of the Buddha Lords, and prepared to go down the mountain and leave.
"Wait a moment." Ye Futian wanted to turn around and leave, but heard a voice.
Ye Futian looked at the speaker, it was a Buddha Lord sitting on the top seat. He squinted his eyes and looked towards Ye Futian with a smile. It was the one who had been very polite to him before and called the Great Buddha. Lord Buddha.
"Lord Buddha." Ye Futian bowed and saluted when he heard his words: "I don't know what else the Lord Buddha has to say?"
God Eye Buddha Lord and others also looked at the speaking Buddha Lord, a little surprised, this Buddha Lord seldom speaks, and now, he asked Ye Futian to wait a moment, what is he going to do?
"Benefactor Ye will find out after a while." The Lord Buddha said with a smile, squinting his eyes and glanced at the sky above. Ye Futian felt a little curious, but Lord Wutian also smiled and looked up at Lingshan In the sky above, this Buddha master practiced destiny, since he asked Ye Futian to wait, he naturally had his intentions.
the"Is there anything on Lingshan?" Ye Futian looked up, but saw nothing. In the quiet Lingshan, everyone was waiting, as if the Lord Buddha's random words and eyes could make all the people on Lingshan Buddha pays attention to it.
Just at this time, a ray of light descended on the sky, and the next moment, the sky covered Lingshan with a ray of light, and a huge Buddha shadow appeared on the sky.
At this moment, the entire Lingshan Mountain was bathed in an incomparably sacred Buddha light.
As if realizing what happened, all the Buddhas in Lingshan stood up and bowed down to the sky, with respectful expressions and boundless piety.
"See Lord Buddha."
"See Lord Buddha!"
One after another voices resounded through the Lingshan Mountain, and all the Buddhas worshiped. No matter what level the Buddhas were, they all kept the same movements, clasped their hands together and saluted.
Ye Futian naturally understands who is coming, only the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas can make all the Buddhas worship and greet the Lord Buddha at the same time.
Ye Futian felt turmoil in his heart, and he was a little excited. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas has arrived.
That is to say, the Lord Buddha told him to wait for a while before he knew that the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas was coming?
Thinking of this, Ye Futian also bowed in salute, folded his hands together, and Hua Qingqing's beautiful eyes were looking up to the sky, looking at the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, as if sensing her gaze, the big Buddha above the sky was facing From her point of view, Hua Qingqing actually showed a kind smile, her heart trembled suddenly, and she bowed to salute: "See the Lord Buddha."
"I came to Lingshan to have a look, the Buddhas don't need to be too polite." The big Buddha above the void actually folded his hands towards the Buddhas below, looking very polite. This scene made Ye Futian sigh with emotion. It seems that the practice of Buddhism and other realms is indeed true. different.
As the other party said before, although all living beings are equal and all Buddhas are the same, the Buddha Dharma is superior and inferior. Lord, all Buddhas worship
Text Chapter 2486 Reincarnation
The Buddha's light was shining, and all the Buddhas gave up a seat, the top middle seat, which had never been occupied by anyone, was originally reserved for the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas descended, and then his figure appeared on the seat, and said to the Buddhas, "All Buddhas, please take your seat."
All the people nodded, and then sat down one after another. In the sky, all the strong men looked at the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing were still standing there, and Kuzen.
At this time, Ye Futian was also looking at the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He was full of brilliance. He was no longer a mortal body, but a golden body. He had seen the will of several great emperors, a ray of remnant soul of Emperor Ye Qing, and the emptiness of Emperor Donghuang. Shadow, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas in front of him, he couldn't tell whether it was the deity.
However, this is probably the closest he has come to a person at the level of a great emperor. Even if he is not the deity, he is also the incarnation of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
"Lord Buddha." Kuchan clasped his hands together and bowed to the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He is the boy of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the relationship should be relatively close.
"Kuchan, you have practiced with me for many years, and you have glimpsed into Buddhism, and exchanged Buddhism with Ye Xiaoyou, what do you think?" The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a smile. Under his Buddha's light, the practitioners on the entire Lingshan Mountain feel like spring breeze.
Perhaps, this is the ability of the Great Buddha.
"Benefactor Ye is a person who has the karma of Buddha. If he practiced for ten years, the Dharma will surely surpass that of the little monk." Ku Chan responded. He said that Ye Futian didn't feel anything wrong for ten years. Ordinarily, even if he practiced for ten years, he might not be able to surpass it.
Kuchan's evaluation of him is already very high, after all, he has practiced under the Buddha for thousands of years.
The Buddhas also naturally understand the weight of this evaluation. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled and nodded, looked at Ye Futian and said, "Ye Futian, you came to Lingshan this trip because of her business."
After speaking, he looked at Hua Qingqing, and there was still a soft smile in his golden eyes, which was full of compassion.
"Yes, the junior's trip to the senior is indeed for Hua Qingqing's sake. Master Kuchan said that the junior has a relationship with Buddha, but in fact it is also related to her. This Buddha relationship must be bestowed by her." Ye Futian said.
"Good." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded. The so-called Buddha's fate is related to the Buddha and Hua Qingqing. It is Ye Futian's Buddha's fate.
When the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at Hua Qingqing, the light of Buddha immediately shone on Hua Qingqing's body. Like a lamp.
Her body floated up and came to the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas stretched out his hand and put it on top of her head. Suddenly, a circular light curtain appeared around Hua Qingqing's body, like a female Buddha.
"Everything has a spirit. In the past, even I never expected that you would open up your spiritual wisdom. Qingdeng Ancient Buddha, you have practiced with me for many years, and I gave you a reincarnation, reincarnation practice, so you have this life. Now, You can remember." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas withdrew his palm and said with a smile.
Hua Qingqing clasped her hands together, and saw that there was a little more light between her brows, like a lamp, making her even more sacred.
"I am a lamp in front of the Buddha." Hua Qingqing muttered to herself, "Lord Buddha."
Apparently, she remembered.
The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled and nodded, Hua Qingqing turned to look at Ye Futian, only to see that her eyes were extremely clear, and she remembered her previous life. No wonder she likes the ancient Buddha in this life. It turned out that this was her destiny. In the last life, it was Qingdeng ancient Buddha, she is a lamp in front of the Buddha, accompanying the ancient Buddha to practice.
"The little monk pays homage to the Great Buddha." Ku Chan bowed to Hua Qingqing and saluted, clasped his hands together, with a solemn expression, showing great respect.
"Meet the Buddha."
Many Buddhist cultivators bow down to Hua Qingqing, except for some Buddhist masters who have practiced for a long time.
Although Hua Qingqing is young, it was in this life. She practiced with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas for countless years, even earlier than Kuzen. She spent a very long time with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It can be said that she practiced with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Therefore, Kuchan also honored her as the Great Buddha.
Among the Buddhas present, most of them are Hua Qingqing's juniors.
God Eye Buddha Lord and other Buddhas who were hostile to Ye Futian were stunned for a moment. Naturally, they all knew the Buddha lamp of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Hua Qingqing turned out to be the reincarnation of the Buddha lamp of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas?
At that time, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas practiced with the green lantern. With the changes of the years, after listening to countless years of Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha Lantern produced spiritual wisdom. Therefore, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas helped the Buddha Lantern that produced spiritual wisdom with the supreme Dharma. Reincarnated as a human, this story has been circulating in the Buddhist world,??Unexpectedly, Ye Futian, who came to Lingshan to inquire about Buddhism today, came for the Buddha lamp.
In this way, they knew that in the Buddhist world, they might not be able to deal with Ye Futian.
Hua Qingqing also bowed to the Buddhas and said, "Hua Qingqing has seen all the Buddhas."
Ye Futian also showed a smile when he saw this scene. When Hua Jieyu mentioned this to him, he was also very shocked in his heart. Hua Qingqing might be the blue lamp before the Buddha. No wonder she was able to keep Jieyu's mind. off.
Now, sending Hua Qingqing back to Lingshan, and being able to return to practice under the Buddha's seat, this matter is considered complete.
"In this way, the younger generation's task can be regarded as completed." Ye Futian said with a smile, with the Lord Buddha taking care of him, he naturally doesn't need to worry about Hua Qingqing. No one in the world will be able to hurt her. .
Hua Qingqing looked at Ye Futian with a gentle smile, but heard the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas say: "It's too early to say."
Ye Futian was a little surprised when he heard the words of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and asked, "Please enlighten me, Lord Buddha."
"She reincarnated and practiced in another life, and her karma has not yet ended, so she cannot convert to my Buddha, and the time has not yet come." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a smile, Ye Futian was taken aback, this is to let Hua Qingqing continue in the world Do you have time to practice and practice?
"Hua Qingqing, what do you think?" the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked Hua Qingqing.
"Listen to the Lord Buddha's arrangement." Hua Qingqing responded.
"This return will open up the memories of your previous life for you. When you awakened your spiritual wisdom, you have accompanied me to practice Buddhism for many years. This is why you are proficient in Buddhism and can help Ye Futian practice. Now, these memories come back to you. , you have practiced and experienced in the world, and when the world is gone, you will become a Buddha." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas continued.
Hua Qingqing didn't say much, she clasped her hands together and saluted, acquiescing to the words of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
Ye Futian also understood when he heard this, it seems that it is not the time for Hua Qingqing to return to Lingshan, so it seems that his trip is a waste of time?
However, this trip was worthwhile to find Hua Qingqing's exact identity and restore his memory.
Text Chapter 2487 Lingshan practice
Ye Futian clasped his hands together, bowed to the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and said: "Thank you, Lord Buddha. This junior is a little disrespectful. I hope Lord Buddha will forgive me, so I will go back down the mountain with Hua Qingqing."
"No hurry." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas responded with a smile: "Ye Futian, the Destiny Buddha has said before that you are a person who has the fate of Buddha. This trip has worked hard all the way to Lingshan, and sent Hua Qingqing back Lingshan has recovered his memory, and my Buddha will not let you return empty-handed."
Ye Futian was a little surprised, but God Eye Buddha Lord and the others looked unattractive. Is the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas going to pass on Buddhism to Ye Futian just like he did to Emperor Donghuang back then?
Hua Qingqing showed a smile. Not only was there no danger in this trip, but it might also be a blessing in disguise.
"It turns out that this is the Buddha of Destiny." Ye Futian looked at the squinting Buddha Lord. Presumably, this Buddha Lord is an ancient Buddha who has practiced destiny.
With his realm, even if he can't see everything, he can see a thing or two.
The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas also looked at Destiny Buddha at this time, and asked: "What kind of Buddhist supernatural powers does Ye Futian think is more suitable for Ye Futian to practice?"
"Besides the connection with Hua Qingqing, Lord Ye's Buddhist affinity may also have a relationship with Lord Wutian Buddha." Destiny Buddha squinted his eyes and said with a smile. Before that, Lord Wutian Buddha resolved Ye Futian's crisis and asked his disciples to be foolish. By Ye Futian's side.
"Good." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas said: "In this case, let's teach the divine foot power. What does Wutian Buddha think?"
"Listen to the arrangements of the Lord Buddha." Lord Wutian said with a smile. He did have some kindness towards Ye Futian. Promotion is also beneficial.
"Ye Futian, you are willing." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at Ye Futian and said, wanting to teach Ye Futian one of the six magical powers of Buddhism.
?Shenzutong, also known as Shenjingtong, Ruyitong, if you practice to the extreme, you can appear anywhere in the world as you like. This is the ultimate practice of space and instant. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked Destiny Buddha before this. Is there any deep meaning in it?
Compared with the ability of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas and Destiny Buddha, who can glimpse a glimpse of the future, is it to teach him the power to save his life?
Of course, no matter what the reason is, being able to practice one of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism is a great opportunity.
"My juniors are ashamed. I have practiced a lot of Buddhism in Lingshan before this trip. Now the Lord Buddha is willing to impart one of the six supernatural powers. I am very grateful." Ye Futian bowed down and worshiped.
"En." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas nodded: "I'll bother Wutian Buddha with the teaching of supernatural powers, how about it?"
Wutian Buddha saluted and said: "I am willing to help."
"Thank you Wutian Buddha Lord." Ye Futian bowed to Wutian Buddha Lord. Although this trip to the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm did not go smoothly from the beginning, he encountered many troubles, was hunted down all the way, and even caused Even though the divine body was destroyed, there are still many Buddhas on the Lingshan Mountain in the West who are hostile to him.
But he is still very satisfied with the final result. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Wutian Buddha Lord, Destiny Buddha Lord, and Master Kuchan are all Buddhist practitioners worthy of respect.
Ye Futian naturally wouldn't think about whether the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas has other thoughts. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a great emperor. With such a level of existence, there is no need to hide anything from him, and he can do whatever he wants.
"Okay, I'm disturbing the Buddha's pleasure. Everyone continue, and I will leave." The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas said, the voice fell, the Buddha's light bloomed, the golden body gradually turned into an illusion, and the body disappeared directly. All the Buddhas have not yet When he reacted, he had already left.
None of the Buddhas were surprised. It is rare for the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas to appear. It was because of Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing that he appeared on Lingshan. Moreover, this is not the real body of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
After the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas left, all the Buddhas had their own thoughts.
"Both Master Ye and Master Hua will stay on the Lingshan Mountain, let's participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Festival together, and it will be over soon." Lord Tianyin smiled, and many other Buddhas also nodded. Hua Qingqing is the master of Buddha, Green Lantern , Ye Futian sent her to Lingshan, and it is normal to participate in the Wanfo Festival here.
"Congratulations to Benefactor Ye." Tianyin Fozi said with a smile, Ye Futian nodded in return, and Yumu also nodded to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian clasped his hands together in return, and Tianyin Buddha said with a smile: "Benefactor Ye, please take a seat."
"Thank you." Ye Futian was not polite, and walked to the place where Tianyin Buddha was. Hua Qingqing also wanted to follow, but he heard Wutian Buddha said: "The Great Buddha once practiced with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so he is here sit down."
Hua Qingqing hesitated for a while, seeing Ye Futian nodding to her, she didn't care, just at the top.?Chongtian, sitting next to Lord Wutian Buddha.
"My little monk congratulates Master Ye." At this time, Tongchan Buddha also looked at Ye Futian and said with a smile. Ye Futian glanced at him with some vigilance, controlled his thoughts, and didn't think too much, so as not to be spied on What.
The Wanfo Festival continues, but everyone has their own ideas and there is no atmosphere.
The 10,000th year of the Wanfo calendar has come. On Lingshan, the light of Buddha is overwhelming, covering the entire Lingshan. On this day, many Buddhist cultivators on Lingshan set off from Lingshan to spread Buddhism in the Western Paradise. The whole Western Paradise is extremely lively and prosperous.
On this day, all the great Buddhas also left one after another and returned to their places of practice.
Ye Futian did not leave. On Lingshan, in front of an ancient Buddhist temple, Ye Futian sat cross-legged and practiced with his eyes closed. Beside him, Hua Qingqing also sat there, surrounded by Buddha light, and seemed to have a Buddhist aura behind him, sacred Incomparable, illuminating Ye Futian's body, there is a big Buddha sitting cross-legged in front of him, and he is the Lord Wutian Buddha. He just taught Ye Futian the magic power, one of the six magical powers of Buddhism, to Ye Futian.
After a while, Ye Futian opened his eyes, folded his hands together to Lord Wutian, and said, "Thank you Lord Buddha for teaching the Dharma."
"How do you feel?" Lord Wutian asked.
"The Dharma is boundless, and this supernatural power cannot be comprehended overnight. I am afraid that it will take a long time to comprehend and practice, and at the same time, it needs to be in line with other Dharma practices to achieve great success." Ye Futian responded.
"It seems that you have understood." Master Wutian smiled and nodded: "The practice of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism really needs the blessing of Buddhism to be able to understand better. I am afraid that only the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas in this world has cultivated the supernatural powers. It¡¯s great, even I¡¯m still a long way off.¡±
It is indeed too difficult to achieve the great achievement of supernatural powers without the constraints of heaven and earth.
"As for the time, you should practice on Lingshan for a period of time, and then leave Lingshan after you have reached a certain level of supernatural power." Master Wutian Buddha said.
"Thank you Lord Buddha." Ye Futian nodded, he also intended to do so.
Text Chapter 2488 Return of True Zen
On Lingshan Mountain, the light of Buddha shines everywhere, quiet and peaceful, full of sense of holiness.
On top of a peak in Lingshan, the gorgeous sunlight fell down. A white-haired figure sat cross-legged and practiced with his eyes closed. Behind him, there were two beautiful figures who were also quietly sitting there practicing. Both of them were stunning in the world. Under the Buddha's light, it is even more sacred.
One of the women was surrounded by a sacred halo of Buddhism behind her, like a female Bodhisattva, she seemed to be beautiful beyond the world, making people dare not have the slightest blasphemy. The temperament of the two is completely different.
These two people are naturally Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing. Since Ye Futian stayed on Lingshan to practice, he picked up Hua Jieyu and his group since he went to Xitian. Now, Hua Jieyu, Chen Yi and several younger people are here Practice on Lingshan.
Up to now, they have been cultivating on Lingshan for three years. In the past three years, Hua Jieyu and others will also read Buddhist scriptures. , and the Buddhist scriptures have a very wonderful place, he can change people's mood, and sometimes some things that have not been understood before suddenly become clear again.
Therefore, the practice in the past three years has also been of great help to them.
Of course, the person who has improved the most among them is undoubtedly Hua Qingqing. In her previous life, she was a Buddha lamp that accompanied the Lord Buddha to practice. Sheng Lingzhi, now that the memory of her previous life has been revived, all the Buddhas respect her as a great Buddha. Her cultivation level can be said to be one level a day, and she even breaks away from the original iron law of practice, constantly crossing boundaries.
In another direction, under a golden waterfall, it seems to be a waterfall created by the flowing down of the Buddha's light. The iron blind man is practicing here. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared here, and the iron blind man frowned slightly, as if Perceiving something, he faced the place where someone appeared, but the next moment, there was nothing there in his perception, as if no one had been there at all.
"My perception is wrong?" Tie Xiazi thought in his heart, feeling a little strange, he should not have a wrong perception, so, what is it?
In another place, under a pagoda, there are a few figures sitting here to practice, surrounded by several big Buddhas. These people are quite young, but their temperament is extraordinary, they are Fang Cun and them.
At this moment, a figure appeared behind them, but the four of them didn't notice it at all, they were still immersed in their own practice, and soon, the figure disappeared again, as if it had never been there.
On the golden ancient peak, a phantom appeared where Ye Futian was sitting. It was his own phantom. At this moment, the real body returned and overlapped with the phantom. He sat there quietly, as if he had never left. It's like practicing here.
Even around here, the flow of the power of the space avenue cannot be felt.
Hua Qingqing behind her glanced at Ye Futian, a faint smile appeared in her beautiful eyes, at this time Ye Futian in front also opened her eyes, looked at the scenery of Lingshan, and murmured: "This supernatural power is really good!" It is wonderful, coming and going without a shadow, even people who are not weaker than me, it is difficult to perceive my appearance, if I attack, it must be unexpected, which is a bit scary."
"The six supernatural powers of Buddhism are all incomparably wonderful. When you reach a higher level, you will be able to practice even more powerfully. At that time, you can go anywhere in one world, and the world cannot be bound." Hua Qingqing said.
"Where did you go just now?" Hua Jieyu asked curiously. In their eyes, Ye Futian only disappeared for a moment, and then returned to the original point, as if he had never been out before, but they naturally knew that they were practicing the supernatural power. Ye Futian, who had already walked away at that moment just now.
"I've been to a lot of places." Ye Futian turned around and looked at Hua Jieyu and the others.
There was a strange color in Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes. At that moment, had Ye Futian been to many places?
This kind of speed is terrifying, and it is almost impossible to achieve it even if you practice the power of the space avenue.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared here, it was Yumu.
Yumu also practiced supernatural powers, coming and going without a shadow, without the fluctuation of the space avenue, and came here directly.
"Master." Ye Futian stood up and saluted slightly.
"Benefactor Ye." Yu Mu returned the salute: "I have something to tell Benefactor Ye. In the western world, Lord Ye once had a conflict with the Hall of True Zen. After returning to the Zhenchan Hall, I learned that Master Ye is practicing in the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven, and he is already on his way to Lingshan Mountain, and I believe he will arrive soon."
"Didn't you die!" Ye Futian murmured, but this was also expected, of course, although he didn't die??The Holy Zen Master, but he was also seriously injured for several years. He must have recovered not long ago, so he returned to the True Zen Hall.
But now, he has already settled down in Lingshan, even if he has not firmly established his foothold, he has already left Xitian World at this time.
However, the True Zen Master went directly to Xitian Lingshan to find him, obviously he had a deep resentment.
In that battle back then, almost all the strong men of the True Chan Temple were killed or injured, and only the True Chan sage respected the wounded and fled. The True Chan Temple has already changed beyond recognition. of.
Moreover, the True Zen Master himself is also a Buddhist, so it is not surprising to come to Lingshan.
"Of course, Donor Ye, don't worry. On the Lingshan Mountain, it is impossible for the Master of True Zen to do anything to Donor Ye." Yu Mu said, reassuring Ye Futian, and Ye Futian naturally understood that he was a practitioner who was received by the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. , and allowed him to practice one of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, and to practice on Lingshan. In this case, if the real Zen master came to Lingshan to kill him, where would the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas be placed?
Another figure came flickering, this time it was Ku Chan. After he arrived, he clasped his hands together and bowed to Hua Qingqing: "Ku Chan has seen the Buddha."
For Hua Qingqing, the practitioners on Lingshan Mountain still maintain absolute respect, even if they have followed the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the bitter meditation. Hua Qingqing is the blue lamp who has practiced with the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas for countless years.
"I have seen Master Kuchan." Hua Qingqing also returned the gift, and Ye Futian also paid respects. Kuchan looked at Ye Futian and said, "The Master of True Zen is already crossing the sea, and he will arrive at Lingshan soon, but Master Ye can practice with peace of mind." , on Lingshan, nothing will happen."
"Thank you, master." Ye Futian said politely. Master Kuchan must have come here to reassure himself, even if it is the true Zen master, it is impossible to act wild on Lingshan.
Text Chapter 2489 Seeking Buddha
Suddenly, many great Buddhas came to Lingshan. In the Buddhist world of Western Heaven, Lingshan is the sect of Buddhism and Taoism. All the great Buddhas have their own practice places, not on Lingshan.
However, the practice sites of all the great Buddhas are connected to Lingshan, and they can communicate with each other. Of course, this is the treatment only given to the very high-status Buddhas.
This time, the reason why the Buddhas came was because they heard something that the Lord Zhenchan returned to the Hall of True Chan alive, and then came to Lingshan to settle accounts with Ye Futian.
According to the information they received, the Lord Zhenchan led his people to take Ye Futian in that battle, and was destroyed. Not out, until not long ago before returning to the True Zen Hall.
Moreover, they vaguely guessed that the injury of the True Zen Master is still not healed so far, and there must be hidden diseases.
Such a great hatred, I am afraid no one can bear it.
Therefore, many Buddhas came to Lingshan ahead of schedule, wanting to see how this grievance would end.
Ye Futian and the others were also waiting. Not long after, there was movement on the Lingshan Mountain, and the True Zen Master arrived.
On the golden ancient peak, Ye Futian could feel that there were many powerful auras falling on his side. Obviously, the Buddhas from all sides were looking at him. At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura swept over from a distant direction, making A strong resentment appeared on this sacred pure land of Lingshan Mountain, faintly destroying this peaceful and peaceful environment.
Lingshan is a sacred place of Buddhism. How can ordinary people dare to be so presumptuous in Lingshan, but the True Zen Master is considered to be a Buddhist, and his status is not low, so that's why he is like this.
After a while, Ye Futian and the others saw a figure appearing in front of them.
Standing in front of the ancient golden peak, the True Zen Master instantly locked Ye Futian's eyes, his eyes were cold, and there was an undisguised killing intent in those pupils.
However, not far in front of Ye Futian, there was a figure standing, Kuchan.
And beside Ye Futian, Hua Qingqing stood there quietly.
Today, Hua Qingqing also has an extremely extraordinary status in Buddhism, and existences at the level of Buddha Lords must be honored as a great Buddha.
"I've seen Master Kuchan." The True Zen Master nodded slightly at Kuchan. Although he was cold and arrogant, he was still very polite to the boy of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he did not dare to be presumptuous.
"My little monk has seen the Holy One." Kuchan said in a salutary way, without the slightest arrogance.
"Master Kuchan, this son killed many people in my True Chan Hall back then, including the deputy head of the True Chan Hall, and all of them fell into his hands. The vitality of the True Chan Hall was greatly damaged, and I also saved my life." He opened his mouth and said: "Later, I heard that this son used the name of the reincarnation of the Buddha lamp to infiltrate Lingshan to practice, so I came to Lingshan to have a look. This son set off a huge storm in Liuyutian and killed many people. How can he cultivate Buddha?"
"Holy Venerable, calm down." Ku Chan clasped his hands together and bowed to the True Zen Venerable: "Back then, everything was cause and effect, and the cause that the Holy Venerable planted himself also bore the 'fruit'. Cultivate on Lingshan for a period of time, and use Buddhism to dissolve the hostility in your heart, and in this way, you may be able to get rid of obsessions."
"As for Master Ye, since the Buddha arranged for him to practice on the Lingshan Mountain, it is because Master Ye has a predestined relationship with my Buddha."
Ku Chan bluntly said that this was arranged by the Buddha. The Lord of all Buddhas is the head of the Buddhist world. How could everything in the Western Heaven Buddhist world be hidden from his eyes. He knew all kinds of things back then. If you say more, the True Zen Master himself will understand.
The True Zen Master naturally understood that Kuchan was clearly showing that Ye Futian was not at fault, and asked him to read Buddhist scriptures for reflection.
He is a member of the Buddhist sect, but he has been establishing sects outside the sect, and his connection with Buddhism is not that close, but his senior brother, Tong Chan, is the top Buddha in the Buddhist sect.
"Okay, since the Buddha arranged it, Zhenchan will not do anything, but leaving Lingshan, this matter is a personal grievance, Zhenchan asked Buddha in advance." Zhenchan said, his words were not polite, Buddhism is different from other worlds , if it is another world, the people below must be in a subordinate relationship with the Great Emperor, how dare they be so presumptuous.
But the Buddha is merciful, does not care about world affairs, everything follows the fate of cause and effect, and will not force or interfere.
After leaving Lingshan, the Buddha will not care about the outside world.
Moreover, Ye Futian is not very happy to see Ye Futian as a law enforcement officer in the Buddhist world.
"Zhenchan, you are presumptuous." There was a voice, and the venerable Zhenchan looked back, and saw a big Buddha appearing, which was the Lord Tongchan.
Master Tong Chan, Master Zhen Chan, and Celestial Master Chu Chan all came from the same sect, and they all followed an ancient Buddha to practice in the past. His status is so high that no matter whether it is the True Zen Master or the First Chan Heavenly Venerable, he cannot get into his eyes.
But for Ye Futian, Master Tongchan didn't like it either.
After all, they are still the same sect, the first Zen was killed by Ye Futian, and the real Zen was almost destroyed.
"Brother, forgive your sins." The Master Zhenchan bowed to Master Tongchan, looking extremely polite, unlike ordinary brothers and sisters.
Tongchan Buddha glanced at him and said, "I know why you came here. You are still injured and want to go to the Jingliuli world?"
"Please brother for help." The True Zen Venerable saluted. He naturally knew that he couldn't hide it from Tongchan Buddha, and Tongchan Buddha could peep into people's hearts.
The Jingliuli World is an independent world in the Buddhist world, and the owner of the Jingliuli World is an ancient Buddhist Buddha, Medicine Buddha.
Medicine Buddha has a high status. Even the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas is still very polite when he sees it. It can be said that he is a real antique existence in the Buddhist world. He rarely enters the world. Even the previous Ten Thousand Buddhas Association has never appeared. up.
Although the True Zen Master has a strong cultivation base and a high status in the Buddhist world, it is still not something he can go to if he wants to go to the world of Jingliuli, and he needs the help of Lord Tongchan.
Above Lingshan, there is a passage to Jingliuli World.
"He is still injured and wants to see the Medicine Buddha." Hua Qingqing said to Ye Futian via voice transmission. Ye Futian has also learned a little about the top figures in the Buddhist world in the past few years. The Medicine Buddha can be regarded as a legendary existence. , the real ancient Buddha.
?It seems that the wounds suffered by the True Zen Master have not yet healed, so he wants to go to the Jingliuli World to ask Medicine Buddha to treat him.
"Okay, but it's up to you whether Lord Medicine Buddha is willing to heal your injuries." Lord Tongchan said with a calm tone.
"Thank you, brother, for fulfilling the task." The True Zen Venerable saluted.
"Follow me." Master Tongchan said, and then the Master Zhenchan stepped out and followed him. Before leaving, he did not forget to glance back at Ye Futian, and said via voice transmission: "Now there is no divine body. , even if you practice Buddhism in Lingshan, so what? You can pray well and leave the Western Paradise Buddha world alive! ?
Text Chapter 2490 Centenary
Ye Futian watched the Master Zhen Chan leave with a calm expression. After the other party left, he said: "It seems that the main purpose of the Master Zhen Chan is not to come to Lingshan because of me."
All the surrounding Buddhas also realized that it turned out that the True Zen Master came to Lingshan to seek the Medicine Buddha. It seems that the injury is very serious. With his cultivation level, he may not be able to resolve it by himself, so he asked the Medicine Buddha for help.
"But you still have to be careful." Chen Yi walked to Ye Futian and whispered, Ye Futian nodded, the threatening words still lingered in his ears, the main purpose was for healing, and the secondary purpose was for him.
As long as there is an opportunity, the True Zen Venerable will not let him go.
This hatred has already been forged, not only in the Buddhist world of the Western Heaven, but even if he returns to Shenzhou, the True Zen Master will not necessarily let him go. After all, without the divine body, it is impossible for him to compete with the True Zen Master.
"Lingshan is a place of pure cultivation, all the Buddhas should go back to practice."
?Chu Chan walked to the ancient peak, he put his palms together and bowed towards the distant direction. Although there was no one in front of him, all the Buddhas were looking at him. He was trying to persuade the Buddhas to leave.
Soon, one after another breath subsided. Seeing that the matter had subsided so easily, they naturally had no need to stay, and they all left here.
"Benefactor Ye can practice with peace of mind." Chu Chan turned to face Ye Futian and said.
"Thank you, master." Ye Futian returned the salute, and then both Chuchan and Yumu left.
Chen Yi walked up to him and asked, "What are your plans?"
Being cared by the True Zen Master, if you stay in the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm, you need to be on guard at any time. If you take the opportunity to leave now, you may be able to return to Shenzhou before the True Chan Master recovers from his injuries.
"Since Master Zhenchan wants to kill me, I am afraid that he will not give up this opportunity so easily. If I leave, I may also be targeted." Ye Futian responded. After all, Master Zhenchan must also know that if When he returned to Shenzhou, it would not be so easy to kill him in the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm.
If it were him to be Zhenzen, he would definitely stare at him.
"So, plan to continue practicing in the Western Paradise Buddhist Realm?" Chen said.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, first raised his cultivation base to the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, and went back to practice. In Lingshan, it is also a rare opportunity to practice.
His goal is to raise his cultivation level to the last realm of the Emperor, in addition to practicing the Divine Foot Power. In this way, when he returns to Shenzhou, he will be more handy and will not be controlled by others everywhere.
"Okay." Chen nodded, this Lingshan is indeed very suitable for cultivation.
After the decision, the group continued to practice on Lingshan. The quiet and peaceful Lingshan seemed to make people ignore the passage of time. Before they knew it, Ye Futian ushered in his centenary on Lingshan.
In front of the ancient peak, Ye Futian looked at the golden sea of ??clouds, and Hua Jieyu sat beside him, quietly accompanying him.
"It's been a hundred years." Hua Jieyu laughed softly. The two were the same age, both a hundred years old.
"It's been a hundred years, with the flick of a finger." Ye Futian responded with a smile, thinking back then, when they met in Qingzhou Academy in Qingzhou City, it was like a dream, and this dream lasted for decades.
"Although it's just a snap of the fingers, it's changed forever." Hua Jieyu said with a smile, what a happy youth time in Qingzhou City, but now everything has changed.
Moreover, they did not expect that their first hundred years would be spent on Lingshan, the holy land of the Buddhist world in the Western Heaven.
"Although it's been a long time, we are still together after all." Ye Futian said softly, hugging Hua Jieyu gently, and since they met, they have been together less and more apart, but fortunately, they are still together today.
And, they will always be together.
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded slightly, leaned against Ye Futian's arms, closed his eyes, and there was no movement, as if he had fallen asleep peacefully.
Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, Ye Futian looked at the golden sea of ??clouds, which was as beautiful as a dream.
After a hundred years of seeking Taoism, he will reach the pinnacle of cultivation.
He also closed his eyes, feeling the peace and beauty of the moment.
In the distance, Hua Qingqing saw the slight smile in the beautiful eyes of this peaceful and beautiful side, turned around and did not disturb them, and then saw a few guys peeping there, and seeing Hua Qingqing smiling, she also Get away.
No one disturbed the warmth of Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu. Watching them enjoy the rare tranquility at this moment, the golden sea of ??clouds and Buddha light shines all over. On Yu Yu's body, this scene is like a painting, which makes people feel peaceful at a glance.
This picture lasted for a long time like this, as if letting the outside world do what it wanted.??Change, how the golden clouds flow, they remain motionless, as if they have entered a state of meditation.
A few days later, Hua Qingqing and Chen Yi looked at them from a distance, and whispered, "What's going on?"
"It is completely natural, blending with the heaven and the earth, and becoming one." Hua Qingqing said softly: "This is also the state of meditation in Buddhism. People who practice in this state are prone to epiphany. Perhaps it will be a chance."
"En." Chen nodded, and saw that the sea of ??clouds was changing more violently, flowing crazily, and above the sky, there was a faint aura of avenues flowing, which made Chen Yi and Hua Qingqing look strange.
This is, who is going to break through?
Ye Futian is still Hua Jieyu.
In the sky above Lingshan, the situation was changing, and a horrible aura flowed. The golden Buddha light spread out, and the dull rumbling sound came out, causing a haze to appear in this sacred high altitude. This aura was very terrifying. A palpitating feeling.
"Rob!"
Chen Yi murmured, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, the person who broke the boundary was Hua Jieyu.
If Ye Futian wants to break through, he will reach the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, and there will be no calamity.
Only when Hua Jieyu breaks through will it lead to the Great Dao God's Tribulation.
Ye Futian seemed to perceive something, he opened his eyes, looked up at the void, a smile appeared in his eyes, and the beautiful eyes of Hua Jieyu in his arms also opened, and he smiled at Ye Futian, and then from Ye Futian's arms It was obvious that both of them knew what they were going to face.
"I didn't expect Jieyu to break through the realm first to cross the Daoist Tribulation." Ye Futian thought to himself, but he was not surprised when he knew Hua Jieyu's experience and opportunity. Hua Jieyu's inheritance of the emperor was deeper than his. She returned to Shenzhou At that time, he was already at the peak cultivation level of the Human Sovereign.
Hua Jieyu stood up and stepped out towards the sea of ??clouds.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said softly, he had witnessed Xi Huang crossing the catastrophe, it was very dangerous.
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile, not seeming to care.
Chen Yi and Hua Qingqing stepped forward, Tie Xiazi Fang Cun and the others also came, looking at Hua Jieyu who was walking towards the sea of ??clouds.
Overcoming tribulations and breaking through the realm, how many people have spent their lives in poverty, unable to take this step. Unexpectedly, Hua Jieyu made it through an epiphany!
"Why haven't you broken through yet?" Chen Yi asked Ye Futian.
"That's right, Master's Wife is about to cross the Dao God Tribulation, and the Master has not yet broken through." Fang Cun also said with a smile, with a hint of ridicule in his tone.
Ye Futian's eyes showed a hint of thought. During the previous enlightenment, he felt that he had entered a wonderful realm. With his realm, he should be able to break through the realm, but he seemed to be hindered by something. Affecting his breakthrough, until now, he still doesn't see through it.
Text Chapter 2491 Robbery
However, at this moment Ye Futian was not in the mood to think about his breakthrough, but was a little worried.
Although Hua Jieyu's calamity is a good thing, in a sense, calamity is not a real breakthrough, but the current order of the world does not allow the emperor with perfect avenues to continue to move forward, so the catastrophe of order , extremely dangerous.
On the contrary, when those practitioners with imperfect avenues move forward, they can be regarded as breaking the ground in the true sense, blending with the order of heaven and earth, and even being called false emperors, but in fact, they are far from the emperor.
The characters of the great emperor exist like the gods of ancient times. How can the false emperors be comparable? Ordinary false emperors are even difficult to defeat the perfect human emperor.
? Back then, when the original world changed, there were many Nine Realms of Human Sovereigns who descended from Shenzhou, and it was difficult for people in the original world to compete with such a level as Taixuan Daozun. This shows the huge gap.
Ye Futian once watched Emperor Xi's calamity on Guixian Island, and it was difficult for Xihuang to resist the power of robbery with his strength at that time, especially the sword of order formed in the end, which almost put Xihuang to death. Appearing, he dealt an extremely terrifying killing blow for Emperor Xi, barely allowing Emperor Xi to survive the divine calamity of the Great Dao.
Of course, Hua Jieyu is different. Ye Futian does not think that Hua Jieyu is weaker than Xihuang back then. She is the successor of the great emperor, and her inheritance is very deep. She has made great progress in practicing on Lingshan in these years. All of her insights have played a huge role in her practice.
Because of this, Hua Jieyu had the opportunity to break through.
Therefore, apart from some worries, Ye Futian was not overly afraid. In his heart, he still believed that Hua Jieyu could survive this catastrophe, but there were still some risks.
The two are very close, and it is normal for Ye Futian to worry.
The sky above Lingshan became more and more terrifying, the light of calamity gathered, rolling and roaring, piercing through the Buddha light of Lingshan, a figure of Buddha appeared, and the sound of Buddha came out from the heaven and earth, and then the light of Buddha enveloped Lingshan, covering Lingshan with a layer of gold The glow of the sun, as if turned into a defensive force, covered the Lingshan with bright golden clothes to prevent it from being eroded by the divine calamity. Otherwise, under the divine calamity, the Lingshan would be riddled with holes.
Hua Jieyu stood in the center of the storm. She was shining like a goddess, sacred and beautiful. The gathered light pierced through the void, like the doomsday, drowning the peace and sanctity of Lingshan. It was also the cause of the violent roar.
"I didn't expect a person who does not practice the power of Buddhism to be robbed in Lingshan. This is interesting." There is a big Buddha on Lingshan and said with a smile.
"Yes, this is the first time this happened in Lingshan." Youfo replied.
At this time, around Hua Jieyu's body, many divine swords appeared. These divine swords roared and surrounded Hua Jieyu's body, forming an absolute domain space around him.
The light of the doomsday descended, and the robbery fell, rushing towards Hua Jieyu.
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes glanced at the void, and she was unafraid. She stretched out her slender finger and pointed towards the sky. Immediately, countless divine swords and jies confronted each other, causing many jies to disappear, but even so, there were still countless jies. The light fell on her, moving and flowing over her body.
On the ancient peak, Ye Futian and others were a little nervous, and Xiao Ling didn't dare to vent his anger. He looked at the figure in front of him with clear eyes, and silently prayed in his heart: "Master will be fine."
"Don't worry, there are many big Buddhas on Lingshan Mountain. If something unexpected happens, these big Buddhas can directly resist the Dao God." Hua Qingqing said softly to Ye Futian. Ye Futian nodded. Although the robbery is powerful, it is still just a power. One, the truly top-notch existence can artificially interfere with the power of calamity.
But this also affected Hua Jieyu's own practice, and Ye Futian naturally didn't want to see this scene.
Thousands of miles above the sky, the terrifying vision makes people feel palpitating, even in Ye Futian's current state, it still feels a little scary, thinking that if this calamity falls on him, it can also threaten him, it is conceivable Know what kind of attack Hua Jieyu is enduring at this moment.
The sky was shaking, and the power of robbery was constantly falling. Hua Jieyu's clothes were fluttering, and his long black hair was flying wildly. His whole body was like a god, resisting the invasion of the power of robbery.
With the passage of time, the power of robbery shows no signs of weakening.
"Boom" A more terrifying breath gathered above the sky, and Ye Futian felt a little familiar, which was somewhat similar to the last attack Xihuang suffered back then.
"Order is about to be punished." Ye Futian thought to himself, the last time Xihuang suffered was the sword of order, an extremely domineering and sharp punishment of the avenue of order.
Now, what about Hua Jieyu?
Every practitioner??, the power of order experienced is not the same. The sword of order is a kind of catastrophe of order with extremely domineering attacks. What kind of power of order will Hua Jieyu bear?
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, and countless kalpas of light gathered together. There, a face appeared faintly, like a female face, majestic and domineering, full of endless coercion.
A terrifying spiritual storm appeared above the sky, and the power of order pervaded the air. Ye Futian and the others only felt that their souls were strongly threatened.
"The thought of order is the power of thought, a mental attack." In the void, under the storm, a Buddha looked at the condensed face and said.
"This kind of attack is extremely dangerous, but being able to have a sense of order at the time of calamity means that its own power of thought is extremely powerful, which is not simple."
"Boom"
A dull sound came out. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world had quieted down. On the Lingshan Mountain, many practitioners only felt that their heads were about to explode, their spirits were about to collapse, and their spirits were about to be broken, especially those of Fang Cun who were at the cultivation level. The lower ones, holding their heads with their hands, only felt a tingling pain, moreover, the force hadn't attacked them yet.
Ye Futian also felt a terrible power attack, which made him stop thinking for a short time.
However, in just one thought, everything seemed to be over. When he woke up, he saw Hua Jieyu's body trembling slightly, as if he was a little unstable.
In a flash, he appeared directly behind Hua Jieyu and hugged her.
Hua Jieyu seemed a little weak, leaning against him, but with a smile on his face, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Futian, and said, "The first calamity!"
When she goes through the second catastrophe, then she will be able to protect Ye Futian.
Many of Ye Futian's enemies are of that level.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "The first calamity."
There was tenderness in his eyes, and he naturally understood why Xie Yu worked so hard to practice, it was all for him.
He himself should break through the situation earlier! </div>
Text Chapter 2492 Can't break through?
Over Lingshan, the clouds of robbery dissipated, and the light of Buddha shrouded the scenic spot of Lingshan. Everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened before.
All the Buddhas have also left one after another. Today's events are also considered strange. In the scenic spot of Lingshan, no outsider has ever crossed the Taoist catastrophe.
Ye Futian sat on the ancient peak with Hua Jieyu, the power of the Dao of Life enveloped her body, nourishing her life, and made her body recover quickly. Hua Jieyu himself sat cross-legged, practicing steadily, before crossing The divine calamity consumes a lot of her mental power. At the beginning, Emperor Xi used the life of the tortoise to block the divine calamity, but she managed it with her own strength.
Moreover, what Hua Jieyu suffered in the end was the thought of order, directly attacking the spiritual power, attacking the soul, it is conceivable how terrible it is, and it is more dangerous than the sword of order.
Iron Blind Man Chen Yi and the others left quietly, and Fang Cun and the others also left one after another. No one disturbed Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu's practice.
? Seeing Hua Jieyu crossing the Great Dao God Tribulation, they all felt that they should work hard, not to hold back.
Except for them, Golden-winged Dapeng practiced very seriously. He used to be a disciple of Mo Tian Patriarch, but he never had the opportunity to come to Lingshan to practice. Now it is an opportunity for him, and he strives to seize this opportunity , and even go to listen to the Buddhist scriptures taught by the Great Buddha on Lingshan from time to time.
Lingshan is the place where the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas practiced, and it is also the place where all the Buddhas seek the way. In addition to the top Buddhas from all sides, there are also many Buddhas who practiced under the seat of Buddha in Lingshan. They often lecture on Buddhist scriptures. He often went to listen to the Buddha's lectures.
As time goes by, Ye Futian and his group are still practicing hard on Lingshan, and everyone's cultivation is improving.
A few years later, Chen Yi's cultivation has reached perfection, and his strength has changed after stepping into the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign. Blind Tie is no longer an opponent. Star inheritance, but still can't compare with Chen Yi.
After all, what Chen Yi got was the inheritance of the Temple of Light, and he himself is a body of light, born extraordinary.
Blind Chen would not hesitate to die for him, but also let him inherit the power of light.
Back then, Chen Yi could fight Ye Futian when he was in Donghua Region, but now he is much stronger than he was back then, which is not the same.
In the past few years, only Ye Futian was the most depressed. His cultivation still remained at the Eighth Realm of Human Emperor without breaking through. This made him feel a little strange. He didn't know why, but he couldn't find the reason.
At this time, in front of a Buddha statue in Lingshan, there were many monks sitting on futons, listening quietly. Under the Buddha statue, a big Buddha was giving a lecture.
This big Buddha is a Buddha in Lingshan, and the Dharma is profound. Over the years, Ye Futian has also known many Buddhist practitioners on Lingshan, and he is also sitting below listening.
After a long time, the lecture of the Great Buddha ended. Many Buddhist cultivators asked some puzzles in the scriptures, and the Great Buddha answered them one by one.
After no one asked, all the Buddhas dispersed, but Ye Futian still sat there quietly and did not leave.
"Benefactor Ye?" The Buddha smiled and asked Ye Futian. He is the King Kong Buddha Lord on Lingshan Mountain. He has the most thorough understanding of the Diamond Sutra. He is also very good at the King Kong Mantra that Ye Futian comprehended and practiced. .
"The younger generation does have something to ask the Buddha." Ye Futian said.
"Please tell me, Master Ye." Lord Vajra Buddha said with a smile.
"For a Buddhist practitioner, can the Dharma body cast a divine wheel?" Ye Futian asked.
"Yes." Lord Vajra Buddha nodded: "Even, some Dharma Bodies are the Dao God Wheel, and there is no difference. The strength of the Dharma Body is the strength of the Dao God Wheel."
"The level of Dharma Body is also the level of God Wheel, the realm of Buddha cultivation?" Ye Futian said.
"En." King Kong Buddha nodded, not understanding what Ye Futian wanted to ask.
"Is there any Buddha cultivator whose dharma body has reached the nine realms of Buddhism and Taoism, but the realm can't keep up?" Ye Futian asked.
"No, if you practice, you will naturally understand that the level of the Great Dao God Wheel is equivalent to the realm, and any Dao God Wheel that has stepped into the ninth level is equivalent to stepping into the Ninth Realm of the Human Emperor." Lord Vajra Buddha replied.
"No exceptions?" Ye Futian asked.
"There are no exceptions." Lord Vajra Buddha shook his head.
"Thank you, Lord Buddha, for clarifying the confusion." Ye Futian clasped his hands together and saluted, then said goodbye and left here. He turned around and took a few steps, and his figure disappeared directly, as if moving out of thin air.
The next moment, on the ancient peak, where Ye Futian practiced, his figure appeared directly here.
"How is it?" Hua Jieyu walked up to Ye Futian and asked.
Ye Futian shook his head and said: "The Lord Buddha may not be clear either, so we can only wait for a while."
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded.
"I'll practice first." Ye Futian said, then closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and his consciousness entered the Palace of Fate.
At this time, within the Palace of Fate, this place seems to be an independent world, with ancient world trees swaying, surrounded by many avenues of power, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and the stars are shining, just like the real world.
Ye Futian's conscious body was sitting in front of the sacred tree. With a thought, the power of the Dao was condensed and born, turning into the God Wheel of the Dao.
Afterwards, there was the piano wheel, and behind him was a huge body of Buddhism and Taoism.
After practicing on Lingshan for many years, his Dao has been perfected, and the Dao God Wheel has been continuously strengthened. Now, in fact, he has entered the Ninth Realm one after another. He should belong to the Emperor of the Ninth Realm. However, he has no feeling of breaking through the realm. , as if still staying in the eight realms.
According to the division of the realm of practice, as Lord Vajra Buddha said, if the wheel of God enters the ninth level, it belongs to the ninth level. From this point of view, he certainly belongs to the ninth level, but he does not feel that he has broken through Especially, when he released the aura of Dao, Hua Jieyu also felt that he was still in the Eighth Realm.
This seems to be contrary to common sense and does not conform to the rules of practice. The only reason that can be explained may be that these breakthrough god wheels are all derived from the derived souls. These souls belong to nothingness and rely on the ancient trees of the world Only then can it appear.
The ancient world tree is truly his natal soul, and in a sense, it can be said to be the only one.
So the realm, is it related to this?
He closed his eyes, practiced with great concentration, and perceived the Dao. Now, the only thing that has not broken through is the boundary wheel derived from the ancient tree of the world.
Perhaps because of this, he didn't feel broken.
It's just that all the powers of the Dao have entered the level of the Nine Realms, and they are integrated, why can't this last step go out?
Ye Futian has never been able to find the answer to this point.
Text Chapter 2493 Another way
In the palace of life, Ye Futian's phantom of consciousness stood in front of the ancient tree of the world of life and soul, as if thinking.
Since he stepped into practice, everything revolved around the ancient world tree. After visualization, other sub-life souls were derived. In fact, there are also reasons for the ancient world tree. This natal soul can accommodate everything in the world and provide infinite power .
For example, he devours the power of the yin and the sun, and then he can refine the yin and the sun and turn it into his power. He absorbs all the power between the heaven and the earth, but also feeds back Ye Futian's purest Dao power.
If we look back, without the ancient tree of the natal soul world, everything else would be empty and empty. This ancient tree of the world is a sacred tree, and other life souls and powers of the Dao are all borne from this sacred tree. 'fruit'.
Perhaps because of this, when other avenues are approaching perfection and reaching the level of the Ninth Realm, he still has not been able to truly break through the realm, because the root of everything, the ancient world tree has not evolved to perfection.
So, what should be done to take this step, let the ancient tree of the world transform, and thus break the shackles of the realm?
In Ye Futian's impression, he has practiced for many years and is now over a hundred years old, but this is the second time he has encountered a bottleneck in the true sense of the road of practice.
Moreover, this time, it may be crucial and determine his future fate.
If he can't make it through, he may even stop here.
In fact, Ye Futian is lucky. Many romantic figures in ancient and modern times have encountered various bottlenecks and tribulations on the road of cultivation, but he can be said to have smooth sailing. Hua Jieyu broke through the situation first, but Hua Jieyu came back from death. Having recovered a life, in a sense, she is no longer the former Hua Jieyu. She has the attributes of an empress and has fused countless incarnations to achieve what she is now.
Ye Futian is different, he is still the purest self.
The world's ancient trees are swaying, and the air currents of various avenues are flowing. Each color seems to represent a different power of the avenue, Gengjin, the sun, the sun, life, thunder, etc All the avenues are pure and perfect, surrounding the ancient world. The tree, making the world's ancient trees rustle, it seems to be like this forever.
Ye Futian has been thinking, but after a long time, he still has not been able to understand it.
This sitting lasted for several months. On the ancient peak, Ye Futian entered into a state of meditation again. When he woke up, he looked unusually calm. The Buddha's light shone on his body, and the breeze was gentle. To the ubiquitous power between heaven and earth.
The higher the level of practice, the more you will perceive that everything in the world can be used.
? Ye Futian pointed his finger at the void, engraved words in the air, stroke by stroke, directly imprinted on the high sky, and turned into a word, Dao.
Back then, Daoist Taixuan also engraved characters when he was in Tianyu Academy. The characters engraved by Ye Futian were printed directly on the void, and they were extremely clear. These characters contained the power of 'Tao'.
Below the ancient peak, Tie Xiazi raised his head slightly, facing the sky above, with a strong sense of morality.
In the distance, Fang Cun and the others also raised their heads to look over there, and said, "Is that the words engraved by Master? Master's cultivation seems to have reached the Ninth Realm, why didn't he perceive the Breakthrough Realm?"
Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing walked behind Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian looking at the character, and then let out a sigh in his mouth, waved his palm casually, and the word 'Tao' disappeared in the void.
"Your Tao is already at the level of the Ninth Realm, and it is far better than ordinary Ninth Realm people." Hua Qingqing said softly. She recovered the memory of her previous life, and now she is extremely extraordinary, so she naturally perceives it very clearly.
Ye Futian's Dao power is already very strong, and it is definitely not at the level of the eighth realm.
When Hua Jieyu heard Ye Futian's sigh, he understood that Ye Futian still hadn't been able to find out, and was still stuck in it, unable to understand it.
She walked to Ye Futian's side, looked at him with beautiful eyes, and smiled gently, without extra words, this smile was the best comfort.
"Jieyu." Ye Futian took her hand and said, "I still haven't been able to do it."
"With your comprehension, it's impossible not to break through. Since I and others have done it, you can naturally do it. The reason why you haven't comprehended it may be because the path you want to take may be different from others. It is precisely because of this that such a situation will appear, if it goes as smoothly as others, it will not be you." Hua Jieyu's voice was gentle, perhaps sensing a ray of boredom in Ye Futian's heart.
After all, no matter who encounters such a situation, it will be boring, because it cannot see through, cannot find the way forward, or even cannot understand.
He is different from everyone else.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, he actually felt this way too.
?Turning the light around, he looked at Hua Qingqing and said: "It is indeed the Daowei of the Nine Realms, but the realm is still unable to be broken. It seems that the understanding is still not enough."
"Back then, the Buddha practiced the Dharma. He had to study and understand the Dharma for a hundred years, but he could not understand it. He woke up one day in a dream, and once he realized it, he saw the sun." Hua Qingqing said with a smile: "Moreover, this happened more than once. The Buddha I often study the Buddhist scriptures hard, with ever-changing changes, and I have copied the scriptures thousands of times, time and time again, but I still can¡¯t understand it, and then suddenly one day, I suddenly see the light.¡±
Ye Futian seemed to be enlightened when he heard Hua Qingqing's words, and said with a wry smile: "Cultivation is indeed like this, and it will come naturally, maybe it is because I have never encountered a bottleneck before. Of course, the difference between me and the Buddha is that I don't have much. time."
He is not worried that he will never be able to break through. There is no eternal thing in the world, so why not break through ten years a year?
Ten years does not break a hundred years?
? Back then, the Buddha practiced the Dharma, devoted himself to the study, and had no other distractions. Ye Futian admired this kind of state of mind, but his situation was different.
"The avenues are interlinked, and the laws of the world have something in common. If you feel upset during practice, you can observe Buddhist scriptures, and you may have a different feeling." Hua Qingqing said with a smile: "You don't need to practice powerful Buddhist supernatural powers, you only need to observe Buddhism Just read the scriptures, and calm down.¡±
Ye Futian looked at Hua Qingqing, and she really became different, more intelligent. After all, it was a Buddhist lamp that accompanied the Buddha's practice for many years. After listening to the Buddha's lectures for many years, she naturally gained great wisdom, otherwise she would not awaken her spiritual wisdom.
"I'll try." Ye Futian nodded, maybe, it will be useful, at least he can calm himself down. These days, his mood is not as stable as before because of the inability to break through.
"I'll be with you." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then he and Hua Jieyu walked down the ancient peak and headed in a direction, hoping that reading the scriptures would be useful to him, so as to get a glimpse of the way to break through.
Text Chapter 2494 All promising methods are like a dream bubble
Ye Futian stopped practicing in seclusion, but began to contemplate Buddhist scriptures. In this holy land of Buddhism in Lingshan, he went to the Buddhist scripture hall every day to read Buddhist scriptures, and sometimes he would listen to the sermons of the Great Buddha.
He didn't even think about cultivation anymore, nor did he deliberately obsess over breaking the realm.
Viewing the Buddhist scriptures can indeed make people feel peaceful, and enter a wonderful state of mind, without distractions. As Hua Qingqing said, when the Buddha practiced, sometimes the Buddhist scriptures that were difficult to comprehend for hundreds of years suddenly became enlightened one day, suddenly enlightened.
Perhaps one day, he will do the same.
Time flies, and it has been more than ten years since Ye Futian came to the Western world. Over the years, many stories have happened in the land of Shenzhou and the land of the original world, but none of this has anything to do with him. , He became a common enemy of China, and I don't know how many people wanted to kill him and take his life, so he had no choice but to enshrine himself in the Ziwei Starfield and stop going out. Later, he came to the western world for trials, and at the same time sent Hua Qingqing here.
?No matter how the outside world changes, the Ziwei Starfield remains the same, becoming a dusty world, almost cut off from the outside world, which is also a self-protection strategy in times of turmoil.
Here, he is devoting himself to practice and improving himself as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the cultivation level cannot keep up, it is meaningless even if he goes back. He still cannot go out, otherwise it will be a dead end.
The Great Emperor Donghuang has personally stepped forward. It was the husband who came forward to protect his life. The Great Emperor Donghuang did not care about it himself, but for this reason, the husband will definitely not be able to interfere in the future. Everything depends on himself.
On this day, Ye Futian was looking through the scriptures in the Buddhist scripture hall, concentrating and earnestly. Not far away, there was a slight rustling sound. Someone was cleaning the Buddhist scripture hall. Ye Futian didn't care, and was still immersed in his own world middle.
The monk who cleaned the scripture hall walked to Ye Futian, and Ye Futian seemed to realize that sitting there, he looked up and said with a smile: "Master Kuchan."
This monk is obviously the Buddha boy Kuchan. Ye Futian has discovered over the years that even though he is a great Buddha and is respected by others, Kuchan is still doing chores on Lingshan.
"Benefactor Ye has been studying the scriptures hard for these years, have you gained anything?" Ku Chan put his right hand on his forehead and saluted with a smile.
"Buddhist scriptures are extensive and profound, and many places are obscure and difficult to understand. Although I have read them, it is difficult to truly understand them." Ye Futian responded with a smile: "Among them, the rather intuitive feeling is that Buddhists practice Buddhism, but very few Mention the practice of 'Tao', but are Buddhism and Dao the same?"
"What is Tao?" Kuchan asked.
"The sun and the moon illuminate themselves without being burned, the stars are self-sequenced without being arranged, the animals are self-produced without man-made, the wind is automatic without a fan, the water flows without being pushed, and the grass and trees are self-produced Dao is the rule and order. , is the root of everything." Ye Futian responded.
"What Benefactor Ye said is reasonable. In this way, people in the world are in contact with the Tao all the time. The operation of everything is the Tao. Why do you want to practice?" Kuchan asked.
Ye Futian frowned, and said with a smile: "The master asked me."
"Is the Tao tangible or invisible? The sun, the moon, the stars and the wind, fire, thunder and lightning are the Tao. However, why can practitioners directly create all these?" Kuchan asked again.
Ye Futian looked at Kuchan with thoughtfulness, "Master, please clarify!"
"Amitabha." Kuchan clasped his hands together and said, "How can I see the truth of the world, what I do is emptiness, and emptiness is form, maybe that's what I said."
"Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form!" Ye Futian murmured, and there seemed to be Buddhist scriptures imprinted in his mind, turning them into characters of scriptures.
"All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew and electricity, and should be viewed as such!" Ye Futian murmured, and remembered a Buddhist saying in Buddhist scriptures. After Ku Chan heard it, he bowed to Ye Futian and said :"good."
"It seems that the Emperor Shenjia has already been defeated." Ye Futian recalled the sentence he saw when he inherited the body of the Emperor Shenjia. There is no way in the world.
Ye Futian stood up, folded his hands together and saluted Ku Chan, saying, "Thank you, master."
"The little monk didn't say anything, it was Master Ye who realized something in his own heart." Kuchan replied.
"The younger generation will leave first." Ye Futian didn't say much, said goodbye politely, turned and left here, Kuchan put his hands together and watched him go, he did not do anything, and he didn't say anything, everything was a coincidence, if you say Ye Futian Enlightened, because he was about to be enlightened.
Perhaps, there will be another big shot in China in the future.
In this world, since Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing, there has been no one for many years. Who will be next?
I'm afraid, that's all the topThe top people are pursuing it, wanting to ascend to the imperial realm after Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing.
After Ye Futian walked out of the Tibetan scripture hall, his figure disappeared directly from the spot, appeared on the ancient peak, walked to the ancient peak cliff, looked at the sea of ??clouds, and then closed his eyes.
In the life palace world, Ye Futian looked at the gorgeous picture in front of him, the sun and the moon were in the sky, and the stars were shining brightly. With the power of his practice, the life palace world gradually improved and became more and more real.
But at this moment, only those few words echoed in his mind.
There is no way in the world.
All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed in this way.
What is real?
Is all this true?
Why are they born?
Ye Futian watched all this quietly, lost in thought, the sun disappeared, as if being blown away by the wind, followed by the moon and the stars Everything in this world seemed to be blown away by the wind. become empty.
Just a moment later, the whole world loses its color, and everything ceases to exist, or in other words, they never existed, and they are nothingness and illusions.
The life palace world seems to have returned to the original, and everything has returned to the past. In the whole world, only the ancient trees of the world are swaying, and the breeze is gentle. There are branches and leaves flying on the swaying ancient trees, drifting towards this nothingness world, gradually , the breath of the world's ancient tree filled the entire life palace world, filling it up.
This breath permeated his body, all limbs and bones.
In the life palace world, Ye Futian looked at all this, with a thought, the sun, moon and stars came into being in an instant, but with a thought, it seemed to create a world, he smiled, and with a thought, everything disappeared again. It seems to be in response to that sentence of Buddha.
The Buddhist scriptures are indeed all-encompassing. What a great wisdom the Buddha who wrote these Buddhist scriptures is!
At this moment, Ye Fucai finally had a sense of completeness, suddenly enlightened, and the realm was already at the ninth realm.
The breath of the ancient tree flowed to the outside world. At this moment, above the sky, a terrifying breath was born suddenly, which made Ye Futian in the palace of life show a strange look.
Text Chapter 2495 Different paths
On the ancient peak, Ye Futian opened his eyes, and the Buddha's light flowed above the sky, and he could feel a terrifying breath being born.
"No!" With a thought, Ye Futian restrained his breath, and in an instant, he didn't have the slightest breath leaking out of him, just like ordinary people, and he couldn't even feel the existence of the "Tao" meaning from him.
At this moment, Ye Futian seems to have no cultivation and does not know how to practice.
At the same time, the terrifying aura that was being born above the sky also disappeared, and it was born in an instant, and it was also annihilated in an instant, as if it had never existed.
"What's going on?" There was a voice from above the Lingshan Mountain, obviously other strong men had sensed it, so at this moment a big Buddha asked, and the voice rang out from the Lingshan Mountain.
"I don't know. Just now, there seemed to be an aura of calamity, but it disappeared in an instant. Why did it happen?" A big Buddha responded, a little puzzled.
Why did that breath only appear for a moment?
Is it robbery?
Many great Buddhas released their Buddhist thoughts, as if appearing in one place.
"Do the Buddhas know what happened?"
"But there are people with strong Buddhism coming to Lingshan?"
"I don't know, and no one came." You Buddha responded, they all felt the breath at that moment, but no one paid attention to Ye Futian before, even if they noticed, they would not know that the breath was caused by Ye Futian. produced.
After all, that breath did not appear from Ye Futian, but diffused from above the sky.
"I'm afraid I have to ask the Lord Buddha." A Buddha said, maybe the Lord Buddha knows something.
However, they asked the Lord Buddha for advice, but the Lord Buddha on Lingshan didn't say anything, which made them puzzled. What happened?
No one would think of Ye Futian, after all, he is only the Emperor of the Eighth Realm.
Even if the Human Sovereign of the Eighth Realm breaks through the realm, it is still only the Ninth Realm. Stepping into the peak realm of the Human Sovereign will still have nothing to do with that terrifying aura.
In fact, at this time Ye Futian on the ancient peak showed a strange expression himself.
That breath is the breath of Jie?
At the moment of breaking through the realm, he clearly felt it, and the aura was very terrifying, definitely not weaker than the divine calamity that Xie Yu and Xi Huang had responded to back then.
Doesn't this mean that when he breaks through the Eighth Realm and enters the Ninth Realm, he will usher in the Daoist Tribulation?
If so, it violates the iron law of practice and does not conform to the rules of practice.
Of course, what happened to him was a bit weird in itself. He had been unable to break through the situation before, but now he had an epiphany, which led to a catastrophe.
When he restrained his breath, Shen Jie couldn't perceive it and disappeared again.
Practitioners have to go through three calamities when they break the shackles of the emperor. After the baptism of the three gods, they can prove the supremacy of the Tao, achieve the realm of the emperor, and confer the gods.
The existence of robbery is because today's rules of heaven and earth do not allow it, so divine robbery will come down, and the order of the avenue wants to kill those who break the boundary.
If this is the case, then he ushered in a divine catastrophe when he was in the Ninth Realm. Doesn't this mean that he is no longer allowed by the present way of heaven if he breaks through the Ninth Realm? Will be sanctioned by the Avenue Order?
In other words, he is not allowed to step into the Nine Realms in the current sky. Because of this, he was not able to break through the realm before?
All of this, why?
How did he offend the sky?
Moreover, there is another very critical question, if he survives this great calamity, what kind of realm is he?
It seems that he will embark on a completely different path from other practitioners.
What is his way?
All of this is unknown, I don¡¯t know how strong the God Tribulation is, and I don¡¯t know what state he is after passing through the Dao God Tribulation. I am afraid that he will only know if he has fought against other strong men.
"Huh" Ye Futian let out a long breath, glanced at the Buddha's light above the sky, and a peaceful smile appeared in his clear eyes. In any case, he finally took this step and stepped over this bottleneck. He will embark on a different path, but he has a feeling that this path must be extraordinary.
Both Hua Qingqing and Hua Jieyu have come here. The Buddhist cultivators on Lingshan did not associate with Ye Futian, but Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing have always accompanied Ye Futian in their practice. Regarding Ye Futian's situation, they are the most Clear, so when they sensed that breath, they came here for the first time.
Seeing Ye Futian standing there, as if he had become one with the heaven and the earth, without any breath fluctuations on his body, he looked like an ordinary person, but blended into the picture in front of him, completely"Tiancheng, they knew that Ye Futian might have broken through, and he became different again.
"Breakthrough?" Hua Jieyu asked Ye Futian via voice transmission.
"Well, we have made a breakthrough." Ye Futian smiled and responded to Hua Jieyu's voice transmission, but did not communicate directly. The reason why Ye Futian restrained himself from attracting the gods was because he didn't want the practitioners on Lingshan to know that his practice was abnormal. .
After all, in the Buddhist sect, many Buddhist cultivators are hostile to him, but at this time it is too shocking and unusual, so it is better to be cautious.
He didn't know if there was any other precedent in history. Even if there was, it might be in legends. In this way, he would definitely attract countless eyes, and even news would spread. Back to Shenzhou.
Therefore, he didn't want to expose it, and temporarily suppressed the idea of ??crossing the Great Dao God Tribulation.
"Is that you?" Hua Qingqing also asked via voice transmission, obviously asking about the previous robbery.
"It's me." Ye Futian responded.
"It seems that what we expected is not bad. The path of cultivation you have taken is different from others." Hua Qingqing responded with a smile.
"Thanks to your guidance, I have been comprehending the Buddhist scriptures for the past few years. Not long ago, I had a conversation with Master Kuchan, and I finally realized it, and finally broke the shackles, but I didn't expect it to lead to a catastrophe." Ye Futian said: " You have practiced with the Buddha, but have you ever heard of anyone doing this?"
"No." Hua Qingqing said: "Although the practice of Buddhism is somewhat different from that of the outside world, it is the same to cross the road."
"Actually, there is no difference between the practice of Buddhism and the practice of the Shenzhou Dao." Ye Futian responded: "It's just that they use different methods to reach the other side, but the Dao is connected, and the essence is still the same."
"It seems that you have made great progress in understanding Buddhist scriptures over the years, and your views on practice are different, but the ultimate pursuit is indeed the same." Hua Qingqing responded.
"It's time for us to leave." Ye Futian said suddenly, and transmitted voices to the two at the same time. He has been practicing in the western world for more than ten years. Next, he will go through calamities, and it is meaningless to stay in Lingshan. We need to find Local disasters.
In Lingshan, if he reveals his aura a little bit, he may attract the power of robbery. At that time, others will know.
Text Chapter 2496 The wind wants to rise
Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing nodded slightly, but they were a little worried. Ye Futian had been practicing on the Lingshan Mountain all these years, but they did not forget that there was still a threat.
In the Western Paradise Buddha Realm, the True Chan Master clearly wanted to kill them. Now, the True Chan Master is still with the Medicine Buddha. way to know.
Not to mention that the True Zen Master himself still has power, in the Buddhist world of the Western Paradise, there are not only people who dislike Ye Futian, but the True Zen Master.
Facing such a big threat, Ye Futian and the others naturally dare not take it lightly.
After all, that is the existence that has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. At the beginning, Ye Futian couldn't compete even with the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor. He needed to blew his divine body to seriously injure the opponent, so he didn't kill him. It is conceivable that this How strong is the existence of the first level.
"Jieyu, Qingqing, you all set off first, and I will practice on Lingshan for a while. After you leave the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm, I will go to meet you." Ye Futian said.
Hua Jieyu and Hua Qingqing knew Ye Futian's intentions when they heard Ye Futian's words. Hua Jieyu frowned slightly. Hua Qingqing had a special status, and Zhenchan dared not do anything. Moreover, if Ye Futian stayed in Lingshan, the Supreme Zen Master must not Those who will deal with Hua Qingqing and Hua Jieyu, and those who dislike him will not dare, after all, they still have to consider the Buddha's face, and you dare to touch the blue lantern that accompanied the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas in his practice?
Ye Futian himself, he intends to go alone.
In this way, the True Zen Venerable will only stare at him.
"The cultivation base of the True Zen Master is strong, how do you deal with it?" Hua Jieyu said: "I am also a strong man who can overcome the tribulation now, and I can be with you."
Ye Futian shook his head. People who have survived the Godly Tribulation of the Dao and those who have passed through the Ninth Realm of the Human Emperor are two different worlds, and those who have survived the second major Dao God¡¯s Tribulation and those who have only passed through the first major Dao The same is true for the powerhouses of the Divine Tribulation, they are not at the same level, and the gap is huge. In the process of fighting with his divine body, he can clearly feel this irreparable gap.
After the Human Sovereign peak, he has to go through three calamities. This is a divine calamity. One step at a time, he will be a god after the three calamities. Therefore, in the last few realms, the gap is terrifying. , but in the face of the True Zen Master, she is not an opponent at all, and there is no need for her to take part in the risk.
"Don't forget, I have practiced supernatural powers, and I will find a way to get rid of him wherever the world is so big." Ye Futian said.
"But the difference in realm" Hua Jieyu frowned. Even though the supernatural powers are the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, the gap between Ye Futian and the real Zen sage is too big. They have reached the Nine Realms, but in fact there is still a huge gap.
No matter how powerful the magic foot is, it is difficult to escape from the opponent.
"Jie Yu, from the attitudes of the Buddhas on this trip, can't you see that I am a person with great luck? Moreover, the magical foot power of the six magical powers passed down to me by the Buddha must also have deep meaning. Art can see through the past and the future, perhaps, the Buddha can foresee some things that will happen in the future, so there is no need to worry." Ye Futian replied to Hua Jieyu through voice transmission.
Hua Jieyu thought about it carefully, and what Ye Futian said was reasonable. Ye Futian's encounters on Lingshan in these years can show that his fate is extraordinary.
However, she was still worried.
"Go, I will look for you, what's more, if I can't solve it, I will go back to Lingshan directly." Ye Futian continued to persuade, he glanced at Hua Qingqing, only to hear Hua Qingqing also said to Hua Jieyu: "I have practiced with the Buddha for many years. The behavior of the Buddha does have a deep meaning. It should be fine."
Hua Jieyu nodded, agreed to Ye Futian's suggestion, and decided to go ahead.
Later, Hua Qingqing didn't bother to say goodbye. The Buddha was no longer on Lingshan, but everything here must not escape the eyes of the Buddha.
When the group of them was about to leave, many Buddhas appeared, and they said loudly, "Send the Buddhas off."
"Respectfully sending off the Great Buddha." Many voices sounded from different directions on Lingshan at the same time, Hua Qingqing faced Lingshan, bowed slightly, and said: "Thank you all Buddhas, and when I return to Lingshan in the future, I will discuss Buddhism with all Buddhas. "
After finishing speaking, Hua Qingqing turned around, and a group of people stepped onto the back of the golden-winged roc. With a shake of its wings, the golden-winged roc flew into the air and headed out of Lingshan.
Hua Jieyu, Fang Cun and others stood on the back of Dapeng and looked towards Ye Futian.
"Master, be careful." Xiaoling said via voice transmission, still a little worried about Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled and waved his hands indifferently. Now he is in a very peaceful state of mind. Even though he knew that he would face danger, there was still no big disturbance.
The Buddhas of Lingshan naturally understood why Hua Qingqing and others left first, they were guarding against Zhenchan.
In the distance, many Buddhist cultivators looked at the ancient peak where Ye Futian was, with indifferent expressions, as long as they stared at Ye Futian and did not leave, it was enough. As for Hua Qingqing and the others, no one cared.
Seeing the disappearance of the Dapeng bird, Ye Futian sat on the ancient peak and continued to meditate, entered a state of meditation, and continued to practice Buddhism. Although the realm has been broken, the practice of Buddhism is conducive to the practice of supernatural power.
Now that he has stepped into the Ninth Realm, his magical powers are also stronger, but until now, he has not had the opportunity to truly show it.
? Outside the scripture hall, a plainly dressed monk was sweeping the fallen leaves with a broom, as if he had blended into the environment, and suddenly became one. This monk was Kuzen.
?There was a wind blowing, blowing away the fallen leaves, Kuzen swept them back again, and murmured: "Buddhism is originally a pure place, but if people's hearts are not calm, the wind will not stop."
Having said that, he looked up at the direction in the distance, and sighed secretly in his heart.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, in the other world, this is also the pure land of Buddhism, the pure glass world where the pharmacist Buddha resides.
In front of a glazed pagoda, a practitioner is sitting cross-legged, practicing quietly, surrounded by Buddha light.
However, at this moment, the Buddhist beads on his neck moved, and it seemed that a ray of light appeared, which directly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows. The practitioner got a message in an instant, opened his eyes, and flashed cold glow.
Are you finally ready to leave?
"True Zen!"
Just at this moment, a voice came from the void. The Master Zhenchan heard the voice with a solemn expression, clasped his hands together and saluted: "Lord Buddha."
"Since you are not settled, let's go back." The illusory voice came again, which made the Zhenzen Master stunned, looked into the distance, then got up, saluted in the distance, and said: "Thank you, Lord Buddha."
He knew it was time for him to leave
Text No update tonight
The state is not very good, sleep well, and work hard to code tomorrow, good night, brothers.
Text Chapter 2497 Leaving Lingshan
In the few months after Hua Jieyu left, Ye Futian devoted himself to cultivating Buddhism in the Lingshan Mountain, without exposing his breath, and focused on observing Buddhist scriptures, extremely quiet.
He seems to be a member of the Buddhist sect. Apart from viewing the Buddhist scriptures, he listens to the lectures of the Lord Buddha. He has integrated into the Lingshan Buddhist practice. He even has a good relationship with many Buddhist practitioners. Sometimes he will sit together to exchange Buddhist teachings and live a very fulfilling life. , It's not like someone who is ready to escape at any time.
The True Zen Master is also on Lingshan. He has been in Lingshan since he came back from the world of purified glass. He also practiced on an ancient peak and stared at Ye Futian all day. The practitioners on Lingshan know the grievances between the two. The True Zen Master did not dare to do anything to Ye Futian in Lingshan, and even after returning from the Purified Glass World, he never troubled Ye Futian.
But it is because of this quietness that it is even more terrifying. If they are Ye Futian, they may have trouble sleeping and eating, but Ye Futian himself doesn't seem to care.
The state of the two of them seemed very strange, quiet and terrifying, and they were not affected by each other at all.
But the Buddhist cultivators on Lingshan understand that everything is not as harmonious as it seems.
On this day, Ye Futian listened to the Buddhist scriptures at a place where a Buddhist master practiced Taoism with all the Buddhist masters. After the Buddhist master lectured, as usual, there were Buddhist monks asking questions, and there were also Buddha practicing rituals to say goodbye.
"Thank you Lord Buddha."
Ye Futian, who was sitting on a futon, also clasped his hands together and bowed to the Lord Buddha. After the words fell, his figure disappeared immediately, which made all the Buddha cultivators stunned.
Ye Futian has not been practicing on Lingshan for a day or two, but for many years. His habit is also clear to all Buddha cultivators. Every time he listens to the lecture, he will salute, and then get up and leave slowly. Disappearing is not a very polite thing to do.
Even the Lord Buddha took a look at the futon Ye Futian was sitting on, and seeing that it was empty, the Lord Buddha showed a smile, clasped his hands together and saluted, "Buddha bless Master Ye."
Obviously, they all realized something.
"The practice of Shenzutong is really strange. There is no breath, it just disappears, invisible, invisible, and can't be felt." Some Buddhist cultivators commented in a low voice. Their Buddhist thoughts spread, and they couldn't find Ye Futian on Lingshan. up.
The True Zen Master who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes, and a very sharp light shot out from his pupils, and the Buddha's thoughts directly covered Lingshan.
"gone?"
?Zhenzun Zhenzen stood up, the Buddha's light shone, and his figure also disappeared.
He wants to see if Ye Futian, who is good at supernatural powers, can escape from his palm.
Many Buddhist cultivators have stepped out, staring into the distance, wondering if Ye Futian can avoid the True Zen Master when he leaves this trip, if not, there is only one dead end.
¡¡¡¡
In the Holy Land of the Western Heaven, the True Zen Master appeared high above the sky, and his Buddhist thoughts were released, covering the boundless space. Those eyes were extremely terrifying, looking through the western sky, as if everything was in sight.
Countless images and faces appeared in the mind of the True Zen Master, but Ye Futian was not found.
The entire Xitian is within the coverage area, but it still cannot be searched.
"What's going on?" The True Zen Master frowned. Ye Futian's speed couldn't be so fast. Even though he had practiced supernatural powers, his supernatural powers were not omnipotent because of the constraints of his realm.
No one can ignore the state and maximize the supernatural powers. Ye Futian is only an emperor of the eight realms after all, at least in the eyes of the true Zen sage.
However, he did not find Ye Futian's footprints in Xitian, which is a bit unusual.
"He's not in Xitian." At this moment, a voice appeared in the mind of Zhenzun, which made Zhenzun's heart tremble, and he nodded slightly to the void, and he knew who was telling him.
Just, where is Ye Futian hiding when he is not in Xitian?
"Still in Lingshan." The voice came out again, and the pupils of the Zhenzen Master shrank, and his expression was a little unsightly.
Seems like Ye Futian tricked him?
He ran to look for Ye Futian, but Ye Futian was still on Lingshan.
This is deliberately playing him!
The Buddhist cultivators on Lingshan naturally also found out that Ye Futian was still there. He was in the scripture hall, which is a place that isolates all thoughts, and the Buddhist thoughts cannot invade. Ye Futian appeared directly in the hall with his magical powers before. When there were many voices in Lingshan, the Buddhist cultivator who came out of the scripture hall said that Ye Futian was there, and the Buddhist master who lectured on the scriptures laughed when he heard it, and he was deceived by Ye Futian.
After a period of time, Ye Futian slowly walked out of the scripture hall with the scriptures in his arms, greeted Kuchan, and then walked down the stairs.
?hand? "God Eye Buddha asked back.
"I just don't want you to intervene. I don't care about him and Zhenchan after leaving the Lingshan Mountain." Tianyin Buddha said, the God-eyed Buddha showed a strange look, looked down at the chessboard, and then the chess pieces fell, and said : "Even if I don't intervene, can he escape from Zhenchan?"
"That's his own business, everything has its own cause and effect, why should I be obsessed with it." Tianyin Buddha said: "Wouldn't it be better to play chess with peace of mind."
"Okay." God Eye Buddha didn't say much, and played chess with peace of mind.
? True Zen Master, an existence who has survived the second major Taoist calamity, if he can't even win a junior, it will be considered as a waste of years of practice.
Many people on Lingshan Mountain think that Ye Futian has the fate of Buddha and his luck is strong. He wants to see how strong Ye Futian's luck is.
Text Chapter 2498 The Mysterious Powerhouse Overcomes Tribulation
In Xitian, the thought power of the True Zen Master enveloped the entire Xitian Holy Land, but he found that Ye Futian could not be found.
This time is different from the last time, last time he was teased by Ye Futian, he did not leave Lingshan at all, but Ye Futian may have left Xitian for all of this, he took advantage of the opportunity to observe Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist scriptures hall and left directly, suffering Master Zen helped him hold back several Buddhist monks who were staring at him, and bought some time for Ye Futian, giving him the opportunity to leave the Holy Land of Western Heaven.
Did he really get the chance to escape?
The true Zen venerable looked embarrassed, with the Buddha's light on his body, his figure disappeared directly from the spot, the speed was extremely fast, and he appeared in an extremely distant place in an instant.
Xitian is the holy land in the western world. It claims to be the highest sky in the Western Buddhist world, but in fact the territory is not so vast. The center of the Buddhist world needs to pass through the golden sea of ??clouds to arrive. , this is the ultimate holy place.
But compared to other worlds in the Buddhist world, Xitian is like an ancient Buddhist city with boundless stalwarts.
Because of this, Ye Futian was able to leave Xitian in a short time.
At this time, he appeared in another world, and just walking on the ground, his body disappeared from the original place in a single thought, and appeared in another city, and after another step, he disappeared without a trace again, changing another city , This made him pass by, and some people saw him disappear out of thin air and were stunned, thinking that he was dazzled, which even made the people who saw him doubt his own practice.
Practitioners, it is impossible to get it wrong, but the disappearing figure clearly does not have any breath, and there is no fluctuation of the power of the Dao of Space.
Ye Futian didn't think about this, he took every step of the city, he was still on the streets of the ancient city for a second, he might appear in the wasteland in the next moment, and he might appear in the sea in the next moment, and the scenes were constantly switching. Ye Futian I don't even know where I am.
The characteristic of Shenzutong is that there is no fixed law, and you can do whatever you want.
Behind Ye Futian, the True Zen Master was doing the same thing, covering the boundless space with his spiritual thoughts, searching for Ye Futian's trace, but because he was a step too late, he never found it, as if the other party disappeared out of thin air, which made him The True Zen Master was in an extremely bad mood. After guarding for so long, did he really think that Ye Futian was escaped by a small negligence?
"Where will he go?" Zhen Chan was thinking in his heart, thinking in his mind, in addition to tracking all the way, he must predict the direction of Ye Futian, so as to increase the possibility of finding Ye Futian.
"Leave the Western Buddhist world, go to the outside world, and return to China." A thought appeared in the mind of Zhenchan, and then the Buddha's light shone, and he continued to move forward.
He doesn't believe it, if you follow it all the way, Ye Futian's supernatural powers can be faster than him?
Such a big difference in realm, even the magical foot power of the six supernatural powers, cannot make up for it.
The True Zen Master followed a direction, but along the way, he did not find Ye Futian's footprints. How easy is it to find someone who has not followed? Especially since this person is also good at supernatural powers, this is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.
Ye Futian's pace didn't stop for a moment. He still seemed to be walking. He lifted his foot on the bluestone street, but when he landed, he was on a mountain peak, facing the sun. When he lifted his foot again, he was on a snowy field full of sky. blizzard.
He has traveled through different heavens and countless cities in the Western Buddhist world.
On this day, he seemed to have come to Liuyutian again and took a step in Liuyutian. Now he didn't seem to be in a hurry to hurry. After so many days, he should have thrown off the True Zen Master, and the other party could not follow up.
Ye Futian naturally understands that all this is due to the help of Master Kuchan and the mystery of the magic foot.
Liuyutian, now there is a dao-destroying domain across the sky, covering an endless area. Ye Futian appeared in the sky below this dao-destroying domain. He looked up and saw that there were many practitioners above him. I want to feel the power of this Dao Extermination Domain.
However, Ye Futian understood that they couldn't comprehend anything.
This is the domain created after the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor self-destructed.
Ye Futian sighed secretly in his heart, this is a divine body, and it was destroyed just like that, because of the pursuit of the true Zen sage.
After sighing, Ye Futian continued to leave, took one step, and disappeared in place.
Above a high altitude, Ye Futian's breath leaked out, and the situation in the sky suddenly changed, and a terrifying aura of calamity gathered and was brewing. In the sky above Liuyutian, the avenue roared, and a calamity was being conceived.
After fleeing for so long, Ye Futian wanted to respond to the robbery. The idea had been on Lingshan, and he had only tried it so far. He had thought about it for a long time.
At this time, Ye Futian was covered by theWrapped in mind, as if in nothingness, countless practitioners of Liuyutian looked up at the sky, horrified in their hearts.
Six Desire Heavens, is there someone who can overcome the divine calamity?
After the storm in Liuyutian back then, the master of Liuyutian Palace fell, and there were very few strong people in Liuyutian who crossed the tribulation realm. Now, is anyone going to cross the divine calamity?
This aura of catastrophe is terrifying.
Above the sky, there is a colorful avenue of light coming together, and a powerful sense of rules descends, locking onto Ye Futian's body.
"This is?"
Ye Futian's heart was beating violently. He had seen Shenjie twice, one was Xihuang and the other was Xieyu, but the robbery he saw at this moment was different from the previous two times.
This is, a colorful divine robbery!
"It's the Dao order of different attributes." Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, but in his perception, this aura was so terrifying, he seemed to be locked by the way of heaven, and that aura seemed to kill him.
He only broke through from the eighth realm to the ninth realm. Why is the power of the divine robbery so terrifying?
Ye Futian stepped in the void, and his figure disappeared from the original place, but the calamity above the sky covered an infinite area, and he was still locked even if he walked with the magic foot, and he could not avoid it with the power of the divine calamity.
A ray of divine light fell, like the order of the avenue, and fell directly on Ye Futian's body through the lock. Ye Futian's whole body was as bright as the divine body of the avenue, but at the moment when the light fell, he still felt that his body was pierced, and the meridians in his body Shocked, the blood rolled and roared, and with a muffled snort, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.
Moreover, the power of God's Tribulation still remained in his body, wreaking havoc, like another kind of baptism.
With a thought, Ye Futian restrained his breath instantly, and then his figure disappeared from the spot.
The terrifying power that was being bred in the sky seemed to have suddenly lost its target, raging indiscriminately, as if it had a spirit, and gradually dispersed when it still couldn't find the target.
When everything in the void was restored, countless people gathered in this space under the sky, and many of them were powerhouses at the Human Sovereign level, staring blankly at all this.
"What's going on here?" Someone asked, puzzled, not understanding what happened.
Just now, did some top figures cross the divine tribulation?
However, how could there be such a person who survived the divine calamity?
It will disappear before it ends
They have never heard of it.
Don't say it's them, Ye Futian himself can't figure it out, not only is his realm of crossing the catastrophe different from others, but his way can be so strange.
Moreover, the power of God's Tribulation terrified him.
At this time, he had only experienced one catastrophe, and he was actually injured. His physique was so tyrannical, it was tempered by the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, but even so, he was still damaged, and his internal organs were severely injured.
He is sure that the divine catastrophe that Xihuang and Hua Jieyu encountered was definitely not that strong. His current realm strength will only be stronger than when Xihuang and Hua Jieyu crossed the catastrophe. This shows the power of the divine catastrophe .
Although he was injured, he still didn't stay here. Shenzutong allowed him to cross the void at will. In this way, no one would know that it was him who crossed the tribulation, and no one would guess him.
After staying away from the place where the catastrophe passed, Ye Futian found a place to practice and recover from the trauma caused by the catastrophe, and continued his journey after recovering.
On this day, in Yemotian, the same situation as in Liuyutian appeared in the past, a mysterious strongman crossed the tribulation, but it was still only once, and then the mysterious strongman disappeared without a trace.
What's even more weird is that the same thing will happen in different areas every once in a while, causing more and more turmoil. Countless people are speculating and discussing that the person who survived the divine calamity should be the same person.
Just, why would someone pass the tribulation in such a weird way?
Moreover, in different places, can Shenjie still choose the time and place?
What kind of a practitioner is this!
How did they know that Ye Futian himself was also very depressed, the divine calamity was too powerful, so he had to slowly adapt to digestion, otherwise, if a complete divine calamity came down, he was not sure whether he could bear it.
Text Chapter 2499 Encounter
In Liuyutian, in the realm of Dao Miteration, there was a figure sitting cross-legged at this time, with white clothes and white hair, it was Ye Futian.
And above the sky, there are unparalleled colorful divine calamities gathering. The horror is extremely terrifying. Obviously, it was Ye Futian who brought the divine calamity.
It has been several months for Ye Futian to cross the catastrophe. He repeated the catastrophe again and again to adapt to the power of the divine catastrophe. At the same time, he continued to temper himself to make himself stronger and stronger.
At this time, he was in an extremely delicate state. He had survived more than half of the calamity, and more than once, but he had not truly survived the complete divine calamity.
This time, he has made the final preparations and intends to undertake the complete divine catastrophe. Now he has adapted to the intensity of the divine catastrophe. Although the final Dao order has not yet been endured, this Dao Extermination Domain can destroy the Dao and weaken the Divine Tribulation. The power of Dao Extermination can be used to prevent accidents.
Ye Futian sitting in the middle of Dao Dao Realm is shining brightly, surrounded by divine light, his temperament has changed a bit compared to before, and his aura is also stronger. Above the sky, seven-colored gods are gathered and born, covering the entire city , covering the infinite area of ??Liuyutian.
This scene caused all the cultivators around the Dao Destroying Domain to flee and dare not approach. The aftermath of this destructive power was enough to kill them and destroy everything in this domain.
"So strong, who is this mysterious strong man?" Human Sovereign, who avoided this area and looked at the sky in the distance, the power gathered by the colorful divine calamity was simply terrifying. Feeling the suppression of Shenwei, there is a terrible sense of depression.
The seven-colored divine calamity descended from the sky and penetrated the realm of Dao Extermination. In this realm, it was indeed weakened, and then fell on Ye Futian's body. However, Ye Futian is no longer comparable to before. , he sat cross-legged quietly, allowing God to baptize his body, without any wavering.
He has withstood the power of God's Tribulation many times, each time repeated, and now he is no longer a threat, the first time was the most ruthless, causing him serious injuries, but his strength has changed, it can be said that it is quite It's the level after crossing the catastrophe.
"Can this be tolerated?" The practitioners in the distance thought in their hearts. However, they saw the divine calamity descending again and again, but there was no movement in the Dao Extermination Domain, as if the mysterious strong man was calmly welcoming the divine calamity coming.
With the passage of time, above the sky, the robbery cloud weighed down the sky, as if it was about to destroy the world. In the center of the robbery cloud, there was a terrifying storm gathering, and there seemed to be a figure appearing there.
"This is?"
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, passed through the realm of Dao Extermination, and in the center of the destructive storm in the sky, he saw a figure, like a god.
When Hua Jieyu crossed the catastrophe, Ye Futian also saw a phantom, but it was not as realistic as his eyes. Hua Jieyu was facing the idea of ??order, but at this moment, this figure seemed to be born with wisdom in the divine catastrophe, like It is the real life body, the divine robbery itself.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian also knew about Shenjie before, but in front of him, what is this?
It seems that it does not belong to any order category, but it makes Ye Futian feel a very strong threat, as if he can take his life.
Divine robbery, he is not allowed to exist in the world.
Ye Futian clasped his hands together, and suddenly the Buddha's light was blazing. He was radiant to the sky, and his divine body flowed. The surrounding realms of Dao Dao seemed to be affected, and the power of Dao Dao gathered in her body. Void Law Body.
At this moment, all the Buddhas surrounded him, as if he had transformed into a real Buddha, causing the entire Dao Miter Realm to shine with extremely brilliant Buddha light.
"It's a big Buddha!" ??The practitioners in the distance exclaimed in surprise when they saw the Buddha's light lit up in the Dao Miter Realm.
"Well, he is indeed a strong Buddhist, with profound Buddhist teachings. He must be the descendant of the top Buddha Lord in the Western Heaven, so he has such talents. It's just that this great Buddha is very low-key and doesn't want to show it to others. He came here to cross the catastrophe. His catastrophe in the realm of Dao Destroyer is too terrifying." All the powerhouses talked about it, and they all mistakenly thought that Ye Futian was the Great Buddha of the Western Paradise.
Above the sky, the figure that appeared looked down, and at a glance, there were streaks of light penetrating the space, and his finger pointed down to the sky, firmly locking Ye Futian's body. A finger fell, and a straight light appeared between the sky and the earth.
The Dao Extermination Domain did not have the power to stop this finger, and it was directly penetrated. The terrorist attack fell on Ye Futian's defense. The Buddhas collapsed and shattered, and were pierced through.
This finger ignored everything, and hit the last layer of defense Fudo Ming Wang Dharmakaya.
"boom!"
Ye Futian's body was sent flying, and that finger penetrated directly.His body pierced through his divine sense and the realm of Dao Extermination.
"Boom!"
There was another loud bang, and Ye Futian was shot down from the Dao Extermination Domain to the ground in an instant, and the ground was penetrated, and the terrifying robbery light above the sky fell together, and everything in the sky below was collapsing, turning into ruins.
"this¡¡"
The practitioners in the distance can only feel their hearts trembling violently. Is this world-destructive power really a calamity to test the practitioners?
This is not a test, but destruction, real destruction, and his existence is not allowed.
"The Great Buddha, will it fall under the catastrophe?" The hearts of the strong men were beating, and they looked at the pierced underground.
The cloud of destruction above the sky gradually dissipated, and the figure disappeared. Soon, the light appeared, and everything returned to normal. Bathed in the light, everyone felt that the depression just now dissipated instantly, and there was nothing left.
One after another silhouettes flickered, looking towards the place where Ye Futian fell, and at the same time, countless spiritual thoughts swept over there and penetrated into the ground.
"nobody?"
Some strong people showed a strange look, but there was no one in the pierced underground.
Many people's hearts were beating. Could it be that the mighty Great Buddha of Transcending Tribulation just lost his soul under the divine calamity, leaving no bones?
Under the terrifying power of destroying the world, there is indeed such a possibility.
"Did it fall?" Someone whispered.
"It should be, but unfortunately, I don't even know who it is." Someone said.
"The Buddhism is powerful, so it must be a great Buddha. It is a pity that it fell under the catastrophe."
Between heaven and earth, there were sighs, all feeling sorry for Ye Futian's 'fall'.
Such a great Buddha should not have died here.
This divine catastrophe, they have never heard of it, and they have never seen it before.
¡¡¡¡
One month later, many powerful practitioners came to Liuyutian to investigate the matter of crossing the catastrophe, including the strong practitioners from the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect also came to investigate.
That divine catastrophe caused a great commotion. A person of this level must be a monstrous existence of the Buddhist sect. However, recently, no one of this level has passed the catastrophe in the Buddhist sect, nor has he fallen.
So, who is it?
Still no one thought of Ye Futian. After all, his realm is still far away from crossing the catastrophe. Who would have thought that he would cross the catastrophe when he entered the nine realms?
Liuyutian, in front of the realm of Dao Extermination, a figure appeared, it was the true Chan venerable.
At the beginning, they came to Liuyutian to intercept and kill Ye Futian, and it was here that he was wounded by Ye Futian with the body of a god. Except for him, everyone in the Zhenchan Temple died in this Dao-killing domain, and it is said that not long ago , There is a mysterious strong man who survives the tribulation in this Dao-extinction field.
He faintly felt that something was wrong, but he still couldn't connect with Ye Futian.
Even if Ye Futian breaks through and enters the Nine Realms, it is still far away from crossing the tribulation.
So, who in the Buddhist sect is going through the catastrophe here?
And I heard that it failed and fell under the calamity.
Glanced coldly at the Dao Extermination Domain in front of him, and his killing intent towards Ye Futian became stronger. However, until now, there is still no trace of Ye Futian. Perhaps, he has really left.
But even so, he will continue to hunt down.
The Divine Sense of the True Zen Master covered the boundless space, and his eyes swept down to the empty space. At this moment, the True Zen Master was stunned for a while, with a strange look on his face. In the area covered by his spiritual thoughts, countless faces appeared. In the city, there was a figure in white walking quietly on the street, appearing to be at ease.
This white-clothed figure has a head of silvery white hair, handsome and unrestrained, extremely uninhibited.
Surprisingly, it was Ye Futian.
?It can be said that there is nowhere to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.
In the distance, Ye Futian seemed to have sensed something, raised his head and glanced in the distance, and he knew that the Master of Zen Zen had arrived.
There was a smile on the face of the True Zen Master, but it was a cold smile. This time, he wanted to see how Ye Futian escaped?
As soon as he stepped on the footsteps, the True Zen Master disappeared from the same place, but at the same moment he stepped on, Ye Futian's figure also disappeared.
Text Chapter 2500 Colorless Sea
The two figures were extremely far apart, and the True Zen Master locked onto Ye Futian with his mind. However, when he wanted to oppress him with Daowei, Ye Futian disappeared instantly.
It's too fast, Shenzutong can do whatever he wants, and move in an instant. Even if the cultivation of the True Zen Master is higher than Ye Futian, he still can't directly block it with Daowei.
"Can't lock it."
The True Zen Master travels through the space, extremely fast, but every time he gets closer, Ye Futian disappears, making him unable to lock.
He is also a Buddhist practitioner. Although Ye Futian has practiced supernatural powers, why is he so strong?
With his speed, he couldn't even close the distance.
The two chased wildly, but no one who practiced Liuyutian noticed that there were two powerful figures who were constantly moving.
Ye Futian looked indifferent at the moment, step by step, empty, elusive, even though he was discovered by the True Zen Master, he did not show any panic.
After crossing the divine calamity last time, the people in Liuyutian thought that he died under the divine calamity, and his soul flew away. However, in fact, the terrifying divine calamity did cause him terrible trauma, almost killing him. The moment he penetrated, he disappeared directly with the magic foot, went to a barren land in Liuyutian, and then gradually recovered after being in a coma for a while.
That time was indeed very dangerous. He did not expect the final blow of the divine catastrophe to be so terrifying, otherwise he would not have easily survived the divine catastrophe. It would be a disaster for him to be severely injured and fainted in place.
After many times of catastrophe, he still underestimated the horror of the divine catastrophe, but after being baptized by the divine catastrophe, he has also completed his transformation now.
Because of this, Ye Futian did not leave Liuyutian.
If he wants to leave, he has already left, and the Supreme Master Zhenchan can't see him.
The Buddha's light on the body of the True Zen Master chasing Ye Futian was terrifying. With a thought, the power of the Great Dao descended and bombarded Ye Futian's position, but Ye Futian had already disappeared, and the True Zen Master had no way of knowing where Ye Futian would appear in an instant. place.
He has tried many times to attack, but it was useless. Shenzutong has no reaction time, and the real teleportation, the attack of the Zhenzen Master takes time. Instantly, but still couldn't keep up with Shenzutong's speed.
This made the Zhenzen Venerable very angry, but he had no choice but to continue chasing all the way.
The two of them crossed the city, the mountains, and the heavens, from Liuyutian to Yemotian, and then to Zizaitian.
The True Zen Master still couldn't catch up.
However, he still didn't give up, and still stared at Ye Futian, as if he would not give up if he didn't kill Ye Futian, even if he chased out of the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm, he would continue.
Ye Futian also had to sigh with emotion that a person of the level of Zhenzun is really ruthless. Ordinary people have no patience to give up, but he is still chasing.
However, Ye Futian didn't mind the opponent's continued pursuit, and continued to move forward step by step.
After passing through the Divine Tribulation, Ye Futian didn't know what state he was in now. He clearly just broke through the Ninth Realm of the Human Emperor, but he survived the Divine Tribulation.
Calculated in this way, is he now the Ninth Realm of the Human Sovereign, or a strong man who can overcome the tribulation?
? If you want to strictly calculate the realm, he has just broken through the ninth realm, so the realm naturally still belongs to the ninth realm of the emperor, but because of his special practice, he survived the divine calamity in the nine realms, and his combat power naturally cannot be judged by the nine realms of the emperor.
Although he has just broken through the Ninth Realm, Ye Futian is confident that he can be invincible in the realm of the Human Emperor. Even Master Kuchan and the world's peak monsters, he is confident of defeating him. After all, he has crossed the Nine Realms.
Unless, encounter a monster like him.
But such a person, I am afraid that there may not necessarily be a second person in the world, right?
Of course, it may also be that he has little knowledge. At present, he has never heard of it.
The two continued to travel through the void without any intention of stopping. Ye Futian's silver hair was flying, and the clouds were light and windy. They passed through a sea of ??clouds and entered the other world, which made the true Zen sage reveal a strange color .
Ye Futian fled all the way, and even reached the colorless sky.
"How long are you going to escape?" A voice came from the air and landed in Ye Futian's eardrums. If it was an ordinary sound, it would not reach Ye Futian's ears at all, and the speed of the sound was not as fast as their teleportation speed.
However, the True Zen Master brought his voice down with his spiritual thoughts, and it was directly transmitted to Ye Futian's ears.
"Honorable Zen Zen, you were severely injured by me many years ago, and now you can't catch up with me. You can't help me. After a few years, what do you think will end?" Ye Futian responded, ?The expression of Master Zhenchan became even colder, and he said, "Do you think you can escape?"
His realm is much higher than that of Ye Futian. Even though Ye Futian escapes at the same speed as him by relying on Buddhist magic, but after a long time, he will inevitably encounter some accidents, and Ye Futian's ability to deal with accidents is naturally impossible to be stronger than him. Ye Futian made a small mistake and died without a place to bury him.
This time, he will not give Ye Futian a chance to escape.
The two of them flickered in the colorless sky. In this world, there are few people, as if there are very few people who practice.
The Colorless Heaven has a special status in the Western Buddhist world, it is the highest heaven. The Western Heaven is the place where the Buddha practiced and is a holy place. Unable to reach the colorless sky.
Therefore, there are very few people who practice in the colorless sky.
But this does not hinder the two strong men who are chasing. Ye Futian is walking in front, and the Zen Master is chasing behind, not daring to relax in the slightest. As long as his spiritual sense is separated from Ye Futian, he may be thrown away by Ye Futian up.
This chase seems to have no end.
The True Zen Master is frowning at this moment. Wu Setian's status in the Buddhist world is a bit different. Here, there are some hermits and Buddha figures. If they are disturbed by them, there will be some trouble. He didn't expect Ye Futian to escape here .
At this time, the figures of the two people appeared above a boundless sea area. Above the sea area, there was a sacred Buddha light. This Buddha light sprinkled on the sea surface, making this sea area look extremely extraordinary.
The Holy Zen Master clearly sensed the mysterious atmosphere in this sea area, which is extremely ancient. His face changed slightly, as if he knew where he was.
Ye Futian actually took him to a sacred place of Buddhism, the colorless sea.
"Looking for death." Venerable Zhenzen looked at the distant direction. In the distant place, Ye Futian was also in this colorless sea. He didn't seem to realize where he came.
Did Ye Futian really not realize it?
When he was in Lingshan, he stayed in the scripture hall for many days, looking at Buddhist scriptures and ancient books, and understood everything about Buddhism. How could he not know where the colorless sea is?
Text Chapter 2501 Legend
According to ancient Buddhist books, a major event occurred in the Western Buddhist world five thousand years ago.
At that time, there was a man of unrivaled talent in the Buddhist world of Western Heaven. He was dedicated to seeking Buddha, devoutly believed, and had an extraordinary understanding of Buddhism. He also improved his practice very quickly. One step away, he gave up his physical body to practice in the formless realm, and wandered in the spirit of the Buddhist realm, watching all living beings.
However, he fell into a demon and couldn't extricate himself. He believed that all living beings are ignorant and selfish, and everything they do is self-interested. Even for Buddhist practitioners, the so-called compassion is hidden under utilitarianism, only Seek the body of merit.
Seeing the nature of people in the world, his faith gradually collapsed, he was completely disappointed in human nature, and even doubted the Dharma. Perhaps because he was too talented and too young, he fell into it and gave birth to the heart of destruction. Killed countless living beings.
The strong Buddhists came to stop him, but he still did not give up, and started killing. For a while, the Buddhist world set off a bloody storm.
Later, the Buddhas came and fought in the colorless sea. In that battle, the Buddhist lineup was amazing, and 108 Buddhas were dispatched.
None of these 108 great Buddhas left the colorless sea, and all of them merged their will into the colorless sea, and only then sealed the unrivaled figure under the colorless sea.
Until today, five thousand years later, the powerful will of those great Buddhas still exists in this colorless sea. There are voices in the Buddhist world saying that they did not die, but practiced in the colorless sea.
There is such a legend about the colorless sea, and it has a special status in the colorless world. How could Ye Futian not know the colorless sea after reading the scriptures?
Following him into the depths of the colorless sea, he felt an inexplicable coercion coming from the colorless sea, as if his magical powers were faintly suppressed, and he could no longer do whatever he wanted like before.
Not only him, but also Qiang Zhenzun, his spiritual thoughts were suppressed, and his speed slowed down, but he still firmly locked onto Ye Futian's figure, refused to let him go, and vowed not to kill Ye Futian. Don't give up.
At this time, Ye Futian's figure finally stopped, did not move forward, and floated in the sky above the colorless sea.
After he stopped, Master Zhenchan felt a little strange, and after a while, he also arrived, appearing above Ye Futian's head.
He lowered his head and looked down at Ye Futian's figure below, a cold murderous thought flashed in his eyes, and said: "It seems that you also know that you can't escape in the colorless sea."
In the Colorless Sea area, even Ye Futian's magical powers are restricted, and he cannot do whatever he wants.
"Of course I know, otherwise why would I come to the Colorless Sea." Ye Futian looked at the Zen Master and said.
His words made Master Zhenzen frowned, staring at Ye Futian: "Do you know the colorless sea?"
"Zhen Chan, I have practiced in Buddhism for more than ten years, and I have seen ancient Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist scripture hall, what do you think?" Ye Futian said coldly.
"Since you know it, why do you still come here to seek death?" The Master Zhenchan said coldly.
"Back then in Liuyutian, you were so confident and domineering, and wanted to capture me forcibly, what was the result?" Ye Futian sarcastically said, "If I want to leave the Western Heaven Buddhist world, do you think you have a chance to wait for me in Liuyutian? "
"So, you did all this on purpose?" The Master Zhenchan understood Ye Futian's words.
He did it on purpose, appearing in Liuyutian, and leading himself to the Colorless Sea?
Ye Futian, what do you mean?
With his cultivation base, dare to wait for him in this colorless sea, courting death?
The Venerable True Zen really couldn't figure out why Ye Futian was waiting for him in the colorless sea.
At this moment, Ye Futian waved his arm, and suddenly a guqin appeared in front of him. It was the divine qin "Acacia" left by Emperor Shenyin.
With his palm outstretched, Ye Futian plucked the strings directly, and the sound of the piano sounded, and the endless notes beat suddenly. In just a moment, waves appeared in the calm colorless sea.
"Tythm?"
The Venerable Zhenzen showed a strange look, this guqin is extraordinary, like a god.
But even so, Ye Futian thought that with the help of a guqin and playing the rhythm, he could compete with him?
A fool's dream!
The ten thousand feet of Buddha light covered the sky and covered the boundless space. Ancient Buddhas appeared above the sky, and the space above the colorless sea was shrouded by a giant Buddha. Just like in Liuyutian before, he directly raised his big handprint towards Ye Futian Grab it, seal the space, and oppress the space where Ye Futian is.
Back then, Ye Futian blew himself up and escaped from the body of the Divine Armor Emperor and severely injured him. Now, does he rely on a piano to fight against it?
The speed of the big palm print was extremely fast, and it fell down and held in an instant, and there was a loud bang.?The surface of the colorless sea was rolling, but Ye Futian was not caught.
At that moment, Ye Futian flickered away with the magic foot, and disappeared under the palm prints. Even the power of the forbidden space still did not block the magic foot.
Ye Futian's figure appeared in another place of the Colorless Sea, floating on the surface of the sea, which made the Master Zhenzen show a strange expression.
"It turns out that you are already in the ninth realm!" The True Zen Master stared at Ye Futian, and he was able to use the magical power to force teleportation. He practiced in Buddhism, so he naturally knew a little about the six magical powers. The magical power is very strong, but it is not invincible. Unbreakable, but under the condition of absolute crushing strength, it can suppress Shenzutong.
But Ye Futian, how did he manage to escape his attack range with magical powers?
It should be difficult to achieve the Nine Realms.
What's more, the colorless sea is an extraordinary place, and if they can subtly suppress their strength, Shenzutong will also be affected.
The sound of the piano kept coming out, and the notes danced in the sky above the colorless sea, which made the Zen Master frowned. What kind of piano music is this, it can actually affect his will and cause a wave of fluctuations in his will.
Following the beating of the notes, it fell directly into the colorless sea, and suddenly the colorless sea was also rioting, and strands of powerful will emerged from the colorless sea.
"What are you doing?"
The True Zen Master stared at Ye Futian with an extremely indifferent expression. Ye Futian was using the sound of the piano to communicate the will of the ancient Buddha in the colorless sea?
How could the True Zen Master not know that there are one hundred and eight Buddhas in the colorless sea. In order to suppress the demons of the year, they merged their will into the colorless sea and sealed them here. Ye Futian actually communicated with the people in the colorless sea with the music The will of the Great Buddha, is this trying to use the power of the Great Buddha to fight him?
This madman actually used the colorless sea, so, this is why he lured himself to the colorless sea?
However, even if Ye Futian can use the will of the Buddha in the colorless sea, can he compete with him?
An idiot talks about a dream.
It's just that he is a little worried, if Ye Futian really uses the will of the great Buddha in the colorless sea to fight, what will happen if he destroys the will of the ancient Buddha? Will the great figures in the colorless sky blame him?
Text Chapter 2502 Want to kill Zhenzen
The colorless sea rioted, and the true Zen master seemed to be still thinking. In the riotous colorless sea, there was an incomparable Buddha light blooming. I saw Buddhas emerging from the sea, and there was a clattering sound. Big and magnificent.
The entire colorless sea turned into gold, the Buddha's light was blazing, and it was extremely sacred.
In the huge surrounding area, the phantom of the Buddha enveloped the sea area, and every direction was an ancient Buddha.
"The Will of the Great Buddha."
The True Zen Master frowned slightly, and looked coldly at Ye Futian, who was playing the piano music in the sky. He thought that he could fight against himself by communicating the will of the great Buddha in the colorless sea with the piano music? This idea is too naive.
He let Ye Futian understand that the gap in realm is irreparable, how can it be offset by the will of the Buddha?
A terrifying aura emanated from the body of the True Zen Venerable. He raised his palm, and suddenly a phantom of a giant Buddha appeared behind him, as if raising his golden palm along with him, and slapped it out toward the sky.
A huge and boundless '…d' character appeared, covering the sky and covering the sky, directly oppressing and killing Ye Futian's body, extremely overbearing.
Although it was just a random blow, it was enough to kill Ye Futian. At least in the eyes of the Master Zhenchan, Ye Futian could not bear his blow.
Thousands of feet of Buddha light emerged from Ye Futian's body. In the riotous colorless sea, infinite Buddha light flooded Ye Futian's body, making him bathe in it. become extremely scary.
"Boom" The sky and the earth roared, and the riots in the colorless sea became more and more fierce. A huge ancient Buddha appeared, and it was the Great Sun Tathagata. The force blasted towards the '…d' character killed by the void, and the two collided directly.
"Boom!"
A terrifying sound came out, and the Great Sun Tathagata Seal was shattered and destroyed, but at the same time, the huge and boundless Buddhist swastika was also shattered.
This '…d' character was formed by the attack of the Zhenzen Venerable, but it was broken under the seal of the Tathagata on this great day.
This scene caused a strange look to flash in the eyes of the Master Zhenzen, as if he was very surprised. He looked down at the colorless sea, and only stared at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian, directly blocked his attack with the big day Tathagata?
Although it was just a simple blow, it bloomed from his hands after all. What kind of character is he, the True Zen Venerable? The top group of beings in the Buddhist sect have passed through the second major path, even if they are as strong as Liuyu Tianzun, Zizai Tianzun, Ye Tianzun, etc., they must listen to his orders, and those people have also passed the second major way Divine Tribulation, but there is still a certain gap between him and him.
Although his status is far inferior to several top Buddhas such as Tong Chan, in the Western Buddhist world, he is also the group of people at the top of the pyramid, no matter in terms of status or strength.
Even if it is a random blow, the destructive power contained in it is also imaginable. Not to mention a person who has cultivated at the eighth level or just broke through the ninth level, even a person who has survived the first great Dao God Tribulation faces his attack. , it is equally difficult to resist, even if it is resisted, it must be extremely reluctant or even injured.
However, Ye Futian directly blocked his attack, which is totally against the rules of practice, how is it possible?
Even with the help of the colorless sea, it is also impossible, the gap is too big.
How did Ye Futian make up for it?
There is only one possibility to achieve this, and Ye Futian's combat effectiveness is already very strong.
"This breath"
The True Zen Master sensed the tyrannical aura released by Ye Futian. At this moment, Ye Futian no longer had any concealment, and released his own aura to the extreme. The aura gushing out of his body did not look like the existence of entering the Ninth Realm .
On Ye Futian's body, the True Zen Master even felt a breath of a strong man who has overcome the tribulation.
This means that Ye Futian's true strength may be far from being as simple as entering the Ninth Realm of Human Emperor.
"Did you hide your cultivation strength before?" The True Zen Master stared at Ye Futian and said, this situation is a bit weird.
"I went to Lingshan, and all the Buddhas were there, and the Buddha appeared, hiding his cultivation strength?" Ye Futian looked at the True Zen Master with a sarcastic expression, hiding in front of the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Buddha Lords?
Isn't this a joke.
"So, it's true that you broke through the Nine Realms not long ago, but why, I felt the aura of a strong man who crossed the catastrophe?" The Holy Zen Master stared at Ye Futian, and he became curious. Could it be that Ye Futian still has the secret treasure god thing?
Ye Futian naturally didn't care about procrastinating for some time, he stared at Master Zhenchan and said, "You didn't feel wrong."
What do you mean???
The pupils of the True Zen Master shrank, what did Ye Futian's words mean? He didn't feel wrong.
Overcoming the aura of the strong man!
"Kalpa!" The True Zen Master thought of the rumors that happened in Liuyutian and other places before, that the mysterious strongman survived the catastrophe, and in the end he survived the complete divine catastrophe in that dao-extinction field.
The person who crosses the catastrophe is Ye Futian?
"Six Desire Heavens are you going through the catastrophe?" The True Zen Master stared at Ye Futian, and the Nine Realms crossed the divine catastrophe?
Therefore, Ye Futian's aura is so strong?
"Your perception is really bad." Ye Futian sarcastically said, and didn't mind telling Master Zhenchan that only one of the two of them could leave alive today.
The terrible rumbling sound came out, and the colorless sea was still rioting. Under the sound of the zither, the Buddha light in the colorless sea poured into Ye Futian's body. He closed his eyes, his whole body was shining brightly, bathed in the light of Buddha, and he was so sacred.
"seal up!"
Ye Futian spit out a word, and suddenly the vast field, the infinite Buddha light gathered, turned into a giant Buddha, enveloped this sea area, turned into an absolute field space, and sealed it off.
In this field, everything must be isolated, including Taoism and spiritual thoughts. Even if the True Zen Master knows the truth, it is impossible to spread the news. This field is an independent world.
The sound of the Buddha lingered and resounded through the void. Around the sea area, Buddhas surrounded the sky. Ye Futian stood on the surface of the sea, clasped his hands, and closed his eyes tightly, as if at this moment, he was the master of this sea area.
Today, he is going to use the colorless sea to kill the true Chan.
Text Chapter 2503 You enter reincarnation
The True Zen Master glanced at the surrounding world, the sealed absolute domain space gave him a strange atmosphere, this is the domain created by Ye Futian, and it cuts off all power.
At the same time, in this vast realm, all the Buddhas hang in the air, the golden Buddha light is blazing, and the big Buddhas recite the Buddha's voice, lingering in the world, resonating with Ye Futian's piano sound, and turning into a diamond mantra.
Ye Futian himself stood on the surface of the sea, and a Buddha shadow appeared and surrounded his body. With the meaning of the Buddhas in the colorless sea, Ye Futian turned into a Buddha, as if he had already proved the Tao, and his breath was comparable to true Zen.
Only at this moment did Master Zhenzen realize what kind of monster he was facing.
A Shenzhou evildoer who can cross the nine realms and enter the body with the will of the Buddhas of the Colorless Sea. In fact, Ye Futian was famous in Shenzhou before that, and he knew a lot, so he went to intercept and kill it himself Ye Futian.
However, he still seems to have underestimated the terrifying degree of this monstrous son. No matter what, the True Zen Master never thought that this practitioner who came to the Western Heaven Buddha Realm and was still the Emperor of the Eight Realms, without a divine body, Still able to compete with himself.
?The True Zen Master refrained from underestimating the enemy and waited for it. He had already sensed the threat from Ye Futian.
The Buddha's light shines on the colorless sea, and a terrifying breath is released from the body of the True Zen Master. His eyes are terrifying, and a sacred halo appears behind him. The Buddha's light from the huge ancient Buddha can burn the world and sting people's eyes. .
Surprisingly, it is the Great Sun Tathagata.
?Da Ri Tathagata is the extraordinary Dharma Body of Buddhism, but the True Zen Master is also a Buddhist, with profound cultivation, and also good at all Buddhist methods, and Da Ri Tathagata is no exception.
Moreover, when one has practiced to the realm of the True Zen Master, the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata has already contained its own characteristics, and the Buddha's light emitted contains terrible destructive power, as if it wants to transcend others.
"Boom" The big day Tathagata's handprints pressed down, the sky and the earth roared, the colorless sea rioted, and the calm sea rolled and roared crazily.
At the same time, the sky lit up with blazing Buddha light. Ye Futian borrowed the meaning of the ancient Buddha to protect his body with a golden body, and also gave birth to the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata. The light of the sun shone everywhere, shooting out an incomparable light of destruction, and all the Buddhas in the void were imprinted at the same time, and blasted towards the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata of the True Chan Lord.
Two huge handprints meet and collide in the sky above the colorless sea. The blazing Buddha light seems to be able to blind people's eyes, and the hot air current can evaporate the sea, but the sea is not an ordinary sea. This is the colorless sea .
Even so, the sea was still roaring, two attacks collided and destroyed in the void, and one dissipated, but neither had the upper hand.
This blow also made Venerable Zhenzen realize that after Ye Futian borrowed the will of the Buddhas of the Colorless Sea, his combat effectiveness was no less than him.
The will of the Buddhas in the colorless sea is different from ordinary will power, these wills are more 'true', in that era, the Buddhas merged into the colorless sea with their will, and suppressed the unrivaled devil, one can imagine the strength of this will, And it has a 'spirit', but now, it is attracted by Ye Futian's piano sound, as if the Buddhas were revived and used by him.
"Ye Futian, if you are disrespectful to Buddhism, the Buddha will surely save you." The True Zen Master looked down at Ye Futian and uttered a cold voice, resounding through the nine heavens, trying to influence Ye Futian's will.
"I use the hands of the Buddhas to clean up the scum of Buddhism, and the Buddha will not blame me." Ye Futian responded: "Back then, the Buddhas suppressed the demons here, and you are a Buddhist, but you have demons in your heart. The Colorless Sea happens to be the place where you are buried."
"Big words."
The Holy Zen Master overlooked Ye Futian's figure, and said, "Let me see how strong you are with the ancient Buddha's will today."
After his words fell, he spit out one after another Buddha's voice. The Buddha's voice pierced the void, like a Buddhist mantra, causing the colorless sea to vibrate. Even the will of the Buddhas in Ye Futian was also affected, as if he was about to leave Ye Futian .
Ye Futian frowned. The True Zen Master seemed to be communicating with the will of the Buddhas with Buddhist mantras, so that they would not be controlled by Ye Futian and return to the colorless sea. In this way, it would directly weaken Ye Futian's strength. How to contend against him.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Zhenzen. He is worthy of being the existence of Buddhism who has survived the second major Daoist calamity. However, he has been spending these years in the Buddhist scripture hall, but he is not wasting his time.
He has practiced in Lingshan for more than ten years, and when he could not break through, he would study Buddhist scriptures. Over the years, Buddhism is no longer comparable to when he went to Lingshan.
How can a few months of practice compare with more than ten years of practice?
At this moment, Ye Futian uttered the sound of the Buddha, put down the guqin, put his hands together, and suddenly felt a sense of boundless solemnity.The aura of Buddhism spread from him.
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
The sound of the Buddha lingered in the sky, and the colorless sea seemed to be suppressed and became extremely calm. At the same time, the will of the Buddhas that had been integrated into him became extremely stable, and even the faces of ancient Buddhas appeared faintly, with solemn expressions. Solemn and sacred, as if it really showed itself.
"Mantra!"
In the void, the True Zen Venerable only felt that his mantra was directly suppressed, and his face was extremely embarrassed. The heaven and the earth resonated, and the will of all the Buddhas were one. Above the sky, there appeared a statue of Buddha and Dao, all of which were real ancient Buddhas. .
Ye Futian actually comprehended the six-character mantra.
No wonder he dared to come to the colorless sea so unscrupulously, and the Buddhist cultivators who comprehended the six-character mantra are all people who are superb in the Dharma. .
Ye Futian has comprehended the six-character mantra. In this colorless sea, all the Buddhas will think that he is the real Buddha, and he has received the true teaching of the Buddha's way, while his true Zen is standing on the opposite side of the Buddha.
As soon as the six-character mantra came out, real Buddhas appeared in the heavens, and each Buddha was like an ancient Buddha revived from the colorless sea, reincarnated as a real Buddha sitting in the void, surrounding the body of Zhenzen, and at the same time, the statue above the sky The huge ancient Buddha covering the sky is a cohesive entity, majestic and boundless.
Ye Futian's body was also getting bigger, and he turned into a Buddha. This scene made the heart of the Zen Master tremble.
This is, the Dharma Body of Reality, Ye Futian, has cultivated into a Dharma Body again.
Ye Futian turned into a Buddha, as if he, a practitioner in Shenzhou, is the real successor of Buddhism, he has cultivated the supreme Dharma, and he wants to save the true Zen sage here.
"True Chan, enter reincarnation." A voice sounded, like the voice of a Buddha, lingering in the world, like a great way, let Zhen Chan enter reincarnation.
Text Chapter 2504 Zhu Zhenchan
The six-character mantra is the supreme mantra of Buddhism. Although it has no direct attack power, it can make all kinds of Buddhist teachings be tyrannically blessed. The mantra itself represents the great wisdom of Buddhism and is the most orthodox power of Buddhism.
When the six-character mantra appeared, the colorless sea seemed to resonate with Ye Futian, as if all the will power of Buddhism contained in the colorless sea could be used by him. Like the real body of the giant Buddha in the sea of ??colors, he released extremely powerful Dharma.
At this time, the True Zen Master is like a loner, a public enemy of Buddhism, his face is extremely ugly, you must know that he is a Buddhist practitioner, and Ye Futian is an outsider, a visitor from China.
Now, all the Buddhas are helping Ye Futian to fight, and the blessing of Buddhism makes the Buddhism released from Ye Futian faintly want to suppress him.
Even, Ye Futian said wildly, let him enter reincarnation, as if his words were also mantras, the truth of the great way, and wanted to put him into reincarnation with true Zen.
The sound of the Buddha is lingering, the heaven and the earth resonate, and the sound of the Buddha comes out from the mouths of all the Buddhas at the same time, making the sound of the Buddha resound through the colorless sea, and the terrible King Kong mantra goes towards the True Chan Lord, directly piercing through the condensed surroundings of the True Zen Lord. Buddha shadow.
Even, directly bombarded and killed the true Zen sage.
At this moment, what the True Zen Master really felt terrible was that Ye Futian might really have the strength to send him into reincarnation.
"Boom!" I saw the solemn and dignified expression of the Master Zhenchan. He folded his hands and closed his eyes tightly. On his body, the golden Buddha light shone, turning into a real Buddha. Behind him, Buddha shadows appeared like entities.
Later, these Buddha shadow arms stretched out, more and more, covering the sky and the sun.
Between the eyebrows of the True Zen Master, there seems to be a god's eye opened, and there is a Buddhist imprint, which is shocking. The imprint turned into a shape, like a sword, with an unparalleled sharpness, like a peerless magic weapon .
All of a sudden, on the arms released by the Buddhas behind the Lord Zhenchan, they all held a divine sword. These divine swords all released unparalleled sharpness, as if they wanted to kill all evil spirits in the world.
Before the sword came out, the terrifying sword intent stabbed out, and everything it passed would be destroyed. Ye Futian also felt the tyranny of this technique. This should be the derivation of the true Zen master from the Buddhist supernatural powers Xeon attack.
This divine sword is even more terrifying than the Jiejian of the Dao Shenjie, comparable to the sword of order, and shatters all the power of the Dao.
Ye Futian knew that the True Zen Master knew that his life was threatened, and at this time he really took out the strongest means to kill him in the colorless sea.
In this battle, one person must be buried in this place of Buddhist legend.
All the Buddhas resonate, their wills are one, and they are used by him. Ye Futian believes that he will definitely not be the one who died. He read many ancient books of Buddhism on Lingshan, and finally chose this place as the battlefield to deal with the true Zen sage. This colorless The sea is the place where he can borrow the strongest Buddhist power. If he can't kill Zhenchan here, he can only wait for his own cultivation to become stronger.
"Dari Tathagata!"
The body of the Buddha transformed by Ye Futian released unparalleled Buddha light, and the Vajra Mantra was swept out. At the same time, all the Buddhas blasted out the supreme Mahamudra, the Great Sun Tathagata.
"kill!"
The True Zen Master spit out a word, although he is a Buddhist, but at this moment, he is killing the sky. This attacking technique is also like his own character, domineering and sharp. This technique is his own creation. Named the True Zen Sword.
At the moment when the True Zen Sword was released, many arms moved at the same time, the divine sword in the arm came out, and the Vajra mantra collided, unable to shake at all. The arms held the divine sword and stretched out continuously, enveloping all space, without dead ends, kill everything.
The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata and the True Zen Sword collided, and the sky above the colorless sea erupted with a world-like light. The seals of the Great Sun Tathagata were constantly being broken and destroyed, but the True Zen Sword was also destroyed one after another. However, those arms seemed to be infinite. Endless, holding the Zen sword to kill the Buddhas.
Even if the Buddhas are reborn, if they help Ye Futian, he will kill him.
What about the ancient Buddha?
He is a true Zen god, he is a great Buddha in this world, so he is not afraid of the meaning of the ancient Buddhas in the past.
"Boom, boom, boom" The terrifying attack collided, and the arm holding the Zen sword stabbed on the Buddha shadow, making all the Buddha figures disappear. When the Zhenzen sword hits, it will be destroyed immediately, no matter what kind of power it transforms, it will also be destroyed.
People who have practiced to the level of the True Zen Master already have their own understanding of the Tao, and the True Zen Sword was born from this.
Perceiving the horrific attack of the True Zen Master, Ye Futian did not waver in the slightest.
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
"Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!"
The six-character mantra remains the same, the sound of the Buddha lingers in the sky above the colorless sea, and the heavens resonate, and the forbidden objects covering this sea area turn into shadows of Buddhas, like a mural, cast by all the Buddhas.
This is no longer one hundred and eight Buddhas, but thousands of Buddhas.
All the Buddhas resonated, as if listening to the Buddha's mantra, watching the countless arms continue to extend outward to kill, all the Buddhas stretched out their palms at the same time.
"The Emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"
?The Holy Zen Master looked up at the sky, and the light of the sun shone down. Ten thousand Buddhas came to court. At this moment, the Holy Zen Master felt a little hopeless. Why was Ye Futian able to achieve such a level in Lingshan for more than ten years?
Even if he practiced for many years, he could not achieve the vision of the ten thousand Buddhas, but Ye Futian did it by borrowing the meaning of the Buddhas in the colorless sea.
This blow has no dead ends and destroys everything that exists.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound, and when the blow fell, many arms were broken, and the Zhenzen Sword couldn't resist it, and directly flooded the world.
This attack is not the power of Ye Futian, but the power of all the Buddhas. Ye Futian is just the one who mobilized the ten thousand Buddhas with the six-character mantra, and all the Buddhas killed together. What about the true Zen sage Can withstand it.
"Boom!"
The attack annihilated everything, blasting on the colorless sea, and the colorless sea rioted, as if the sea had been pierced through.
The tumbling colorless sea roared, and it took a while to calm down. A few lights of relics flew out in the colorless sea, trying to escape, but Ye Futian's eyes were indifferent, and he pointed his finger at those relics, and the relics were immediately scattered one after another. Shattered and shattered, there seemed to be a phantom of the True Zen Master, his face was distorted, angry, unwilling and desperate.
It is sad and deplorable that he is truly Zen, famous in his life, and the Great Buddha in the Buddhist world.
"Go." Ye Futian spit out a voice, the phantom of the true Zen master dissipated, and his soul flew away and died. At the same time, the aura on his body gradually subsided, and the will of the Buddhas returned to the colorless sea. Weakness sets in.
But Ye Futian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In this battle, Zhen Chan was killed, but a worry was settled, and a powerful enemy was missing.
Text Chapter 2505 Returning
The colorless sea returned to calm, Ye Futian closed his eyes and rested his mind, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a very strong negative emotion, as if there was still a will to invade, and he did not leave his body.
"What's going on?" Ye Futian wondered in his heart. In his perception, he saw a Buddha. This Buddha was solemn and sacred, with brilliant divine light, but it was invading little by little, trying to occupy his consciousness.
Something is wrong!
Ye Futian felt that it was unusual, and he had no time to rest immediately. The Buddha's light was shining on his body, and he recited the Buddha's voice. His whole body was shining, and the Buddha's light enveloped his body, trying to purify all negative and evil breaths.
"Is it his will!"
Ye Futian trembled slightly in his heart, remembering the legend of the colorless sea, he fought in the colorless sea, and killed the true Zen sage with the will of the Buddhas of the colorless sea, but the will of the Buddhas of the colorless sea was to suppress Nayu Buddha The powerful existence of the demon, while he borrowed the will of the Buddhas of the colorless sea, the will of the demon head also invaded.
In his consciousness, the intruding Buddha shadow turned into a dark color, and the whole body of the dark Buddha sat down and gave birth to a lotus, which took root in his consciousness. At this time, Ye Futian was extremely irritable and negative, and thought of many bad things , When he entered the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm, he was chased and killed by Patriarch Moyun, hunted and killed by Tianzun Liuyu, and was much stronger by Tianzun Chuchan and others.
There are also the hostility of the true Zen master, the son of the Buddha with the eyes of the gods, the master of the Buddha with the eyes of the gods etc., all of which come to mind, and even a voice sounds in the mind, human nature is inherently evil, and Buddhas are hypocritical.
Ye Futian's complexion changed slightly. He took out the divine zither 'Acacia' and played the qin music with both hands. At the same time, the corners of his lips kept moving, the sound of the Buddha lingered, and the six-character mantra resounded throughout the world. Suddenly, all the Buddhas resonated, and the colorless sea Riot again.
The sea water rolled back and went upstream, covering Ye Futian's body. The will of the Buddhas resonated with Ye Futian's will again. Under the six-character mantra, the sound of the Buddha was deafening and kept people awake. His body transformed into a Buddha's body. At the same time , I also visualized an ancient golden Buddha sitting on a golden lotus in my mind, confronting the dark Buddha, trying to suppress it.
This demon was drawn out by him, and he should be able to resolve it. Back then, the will of the Buddhas merged into the colorless sea and suppressed this demon. Today, he should be able to do the same again.
In the sea of ??consciousness, two big Buddhas are facing each other. The difference is that there is only one Buddha that is completely black, but beside the golden ancient Buddha on the opposite side, all Buddhas are surrounded, and at the same time, they are uttering Buddha's voice, as if turning into a world of Buddhas. , to suppress all demons.
Boom
Ye Futian's body trembled slightly. Even though he stabilized his body and mind with the Buddhist method, it was still difficult to achieve absolute calm. His will was struggling. He only felt a splitting headache, and it was even more difficult than dealing with the Zen Master before.
Moreover, the invading demon was extremely terrifying and extremely stubborn. He was originally a great Buddha who was proficient in Buddhism, but he entered the way of demons because he saw through everything. Therefore, Buddhism had limited effects on him, and he had not been completely suppressed and destroyed for many years.
Ye Futian even stimulated the emperor's will, his whole body was as bright as a god's body, his will was still struggling, and he faintly suppressed the opponent, but he still couldn't destroy it.
At this moment, the clouds and mists above the sky were cleared away, and the Buddha's light shone down, falling on the surface of the colorless sea, and covering Ye Futian's body at the same time.
There, a beam of Buddha's light descended, and at the end of the Buddha's light, you could see a big Buddha with a golden body, looking down at Ye Futian.
"The Lord Buddha of Wusetian." Ye Futian thought to himself, there are several very powerful Buddhas in Wusetian, and the Buddha who appeared here should be a figure of Buddha Lord level.
The Buddha's light shone on Ye Futian's body, as if a Buddhist thought entered Ye Futian's consciousness directly, and together they fought against the dark Buddha. The Buddha's light on all the Buddhas became more intense, causing cracks to gradually appear in the dark Buddha's shadow.
However, his eyes were still indifferent, watching all this indifferently, and then collapsed and disappeared into nothing.
"It's solved." Ye Futian thought to himself, the will of the Buddhas left him, dissipated again, the Buddha light on him disappeared, he looked up at the sky, bowed and said: "Thank you, Lord Buddha."
The Lord Buddha clasped his hands together and said: "Amitabha, Master Ye has a deep relationship with Buddha. If you practice Buddhism, you will become a great Buddha in the future."
"The Buddha's words are serious, and the Dharma is profound. The younger generation has only scratched the surface. This time, I came to the Colorless Sea to disturb me, and almost caused trouble. I hope the Buddha will not be blamed." Ye Futian bowed again and apologized.
"Benefactor Ye is also helpless." The Buddha responded.
"Thank you, Lord Buddha, for your understanding. If you disturb Lord Buddha's practice, I will leave now, junior." Ye Futian said.
The Lord Buddha clasped his hands together, Ye Futian bowed to leave, and then his figure flickered away, the light of the Buddha on the sky dissipated, and the figure of the Lord Buddha disappeared.
 "Ye Futian hurried on the road with his magical powers. Not long after, he came to a place to practice with his eyes closed, and at the same time informed Hua Jieyu that they had solved the trouble.
A few days later, Ye Futian recovered, and continued to use his magical powers to drive towards the outside of the Western Paradise Buddha Realm.
Everything in the Buddhist world is over, and it is time for him to leave.
At the same time, the great Buddhas in the Western Paradise Buddhist Realm all received the news of the fall of the True Zen Master one after another, and their hearts were a little complicated for a while. Some of the great Buddhas seemed to have already talked about this ending, and they were very calm.
Master Kuchan knew the news when he was cleaning outside the scripture hall, he just looked up at the distance, and then continued to clean the fallen leaves.
What was more surprising was that Lord God Eye Buddha and others, Ye Futian, actually hunted and killed the True Zen Master, and killed the True Zen Master in the Wusehai by borrowing the will of the Buddhas in the Colorless Sea.
With the death of the True Zen Master, the True Chan Palace has completely become history.
¡¡¡¡
In the endless void, there is a golden-winged roc moving forward through the void space, and there are many turbulent currents around it.
On the back of the golden-winged roc, Hua Jieyu looked behind her with beautiful eyes, as if waiting for something.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, landed on the back of the golden-winged roc, without the slightest breath fluctuation, just appeared out of thin air, it was Ye Futian, he controlled the golden-winged roc, Naturally, he was able to find the location accurately and meet up with Hua Jieyu and others.
"so amazing."
Chen Yi saw Ye Futian directly appearing and said, no matter what kind of great power is traveling through the void, there are signs, and he can perceive some, but Ye Futian appeared without the slightest breath fluctuation, as if he really appeared out of thin air.
"Shenzutong is one of the six magical powers of Buddhism, it is indeed magical." Ye Futian responded with a smile.
"Master." Fang Cun and others came forward and shouted happily. They were naturally very happy to see Ye Futian's return. After all, they had faced the pursuit of the Zen Master before.
"It's okay." Ye Futian smiled and said, then looked at Hua Jieyu: "I'm back."
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded.
"Let's go home." Ye Futian smiled, and the group nodded.
Departure, return to Ziwei Starfield.
Text Chapter 2506 Come back
Ye Futian returned to the Ziwei Starfield from the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm. He had to pass through Shenzhou first. He passed by many places and heard some things.
Over the years, the Ziwei Starfield has been sealed off, isolated from the outside world, and the news is naturally also isolated. I don't know what the outside world is changing now.
But on the way back Ye Futian knew something.
Today, the land of the original world has been opened to all major worlds. It no longer belongs to Shenzhou alone, and all worlds participate in it. Unless Shenzhou goes to war in an all-out way against all walks of life, otherwise, it can only acquiesce.
With the passage of time, all major worlds have opened channels to the original world.
The same is true for the land of Shenzhou, the land of eighteen domains, each domain has a road leading to the original world.
This made Ye Futian sigh, perhaps, the original world has returned to ancient times, becoming the center of the world, gathering countless forces from all worlds.
As for the current state of the original world, it is not known. After all, Ziwei Starfield has never been in contact with the outside world, so he naturally cannot get useful information through Ziwei Starfield.
The change of the world begins in the original world!
Ye Futian remembered this prophecy, and he learned in the Western Paradise Buddhist world that this prophecy actually originated in the Western Paradise world and spread to all parties.
What does this change in the world mean?
Ye Futian and the others first went back to Sifang Village. The treasure he had received from Princess Donghuang back then could open a passage directly from the original world to reach Shenzhou, but he couldn't go in the opposite direction. That is to say, he could come out, but he couldn't go back. Go, unless you use the passages opened by the East Phoenix Emperor Palace.
But it is obviously impossible now.
However, in Sifang Village, Mr. opened a passage to the original world for him. In this way, he also has a connection between the original world and Shenzhou.
?Ziwei Starfield, the boundless starry sky, the flow of the galaxy, the flow of starlight.
In the Starry Sky Monastery in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, many people looked up at the sky, as if they had sensed something, and they all showed strange colors.
"Yeah!"
I saw a black lightning soaring upwards, straight into the sky, as if rushing into the starry sky, this figure is obviously Hei Fengdiao.
Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in the Starry Sky Monastery looked at Hei Fengdiao.
They had already heard the news that Ye Futian was coming back before, and now they saw the reaction of the black wind eagle, they knew that he was back.
At this moment, everyone stopped their practice and waited quietly.
Not long after, a group of people appeared directly. They didn't come in through the passage of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, but came here directly. Ye Futian controlled the will of the Ziwei Great Emperor, and he could naturally do it.
In the starry sky, a golden-winged roc spread its wings and swooped down. With its wings spread to cover the sky and the sun, it whirled down in the starry sky, then stabilized its body and suspended in the air.
On the back of the golden-winged roc, several figures stepped forward. The person standing in the middle was dressed in white Shengxue. He smiled and looked at many familiar faces below. People, but it gives people a more extraordinary feeling. Everyone knows that Ye Futian must have made great progress in this trip.
"Fu Tian."
"Palace Master."
"Little brother."
"Master."
""
There were voices coming out, with many different titles, but they all referred to the same person, and they all called Ye Futian.
It took more than ten years for Ye Futian to leave, which is a bit long.
Now, he is finally back.
"I'm back." Ye Futian smiled as he watched those familiar faces approaching.
"Boss, how about letting Master Diao train this golden retriever in the future?" Hei Fengdiao said to Ye Futian. His eyes never left Moyunzi, the golden-winged roc. Threat, now that the master is back, he must first win the initiative.
"Golden Retriever??"
Mo Yunzi's eyes were sharp and unruly, and he swept towards Hei Fengdiao like a blade, Master Diao?
It was the first time someone called him with such an indecent name. He was the divine bird Golden Winged Roc, even in the Buddhist world, he was a Golden Winged Roc with a great Buddha mount.
How dare this black mongrel call him that?
"What are you looking at, Master Ben Diao has followed his master for many years, how can you compare him to him, why don't you salute Master Ben Diao soon." Hei Feng Diao said proudly.
"Om!" How could Mo Yunzi, the golden-winged roc, be able to bear this kind of anger, and his golden claws directly smashed down. He is now Ye Futian's monster mount, but his dignity is still there. Even a wind sculpture dares to ride on his head?.
"It's the other way around." Hei Fengdiao yelled angrily, dodging away, and the two monsters flew through the air at an extremely fast speed.
Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment. The first thing Ye Futian did when he came back was two monsters fighting
Ye Futian was also stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile. Although these two guys fought, they were all in the same mind as him, knew their limits, and would not overstep.
"Is this trip going well?" Daoist Taixuan asked.
"Dao Zun." Ye Futian first shouted politely, and then looked at the others and said, "It's been a long time since I left, and I miss you very much. Futian will not greet the elders one by one."
Everyone nodded in understanding. It wasn't that Ye Futian didn't want to follow the etiquette, but there were too many people. It would take a lot of time for Ye Futian to say hello one by one. Practitioners don't care much about these formalities.
"This trip went very well." Ye Futian looked at Taoist Taixuan to respond to the previous question, and said: "I sent Qingqing to the Buddhist world of the Western Heaven, and went to Lingshan. Qingqing is the reincarnation of Buddha Qingdeng, who accompanied Buddha in the previous life Cultivation, the ancient Qingdeng Buddha, has now recovered his memory."
"Chen Yi went to the Great Light Realm and got his inheritance. As for myself, I had many opportunities in the Western Buddhist world. The Buddhist teachings are profound. During this trip, I came into contact with some superior Buddhist teachings, which had a great influence on me. "
Ye Futian told everyone the experience and gains of these years in short words, but everyone also understood that it is not that simple, and this trip must not be easy.
However, it does sound like a huge gain.
"The cultivation of these little guys has improved a lot, it seems that this trip is worthwhile." Xi Huang looked at the square inch behind Ye Futian and said, Lao Ma and other practitioners from Sifang Village also stepped forward , Looking at Xiaoling and the others, they all showed a smile.
Ye Futian smiled and looked at the crowd, and shouted: "Eldest brother, second senior sister, third senior brother, Dou Zhao, Mu Yu Everyone seems to have made a lot of progress."
"I've been practicing hard in the Ziwei Starfield these years, and I was forced to be banned in the Ziwei World. I have nothing else to do except practice. Moreover, the Starry Sky Monastery has the intention of the Great Emperor, and they have indeed made great progress." Taixuan Daoist He smiled and said, "It's just that I don't know what's going on with the outside world, and what's going on with the Heavenly Mandate Realm."
Daoist Taixuan seems to still be thinking about the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "For so many years, I also want to know how the outside world is. Now that I come back, I can open the ban on Ziwei Starfield and go out to see it! ?
Text Chapter 2507 New Enmity, Old Enmity
The Ziwei Starfield has been banned since Ye Futian left, and all contacts have been cut off. Everyone is in retreat in the Ziwei Starfield.
Over the past ten years, although I have made great progress, I still want to go outside.
After Ye Futian reunited with everyone, he opened the ban on the Ziwei Starfield, and asked everyone to go out to inquire about the current changes in the original world.
However, Ye Futian didn't dare to be too careless. Although more than ten years have passed, there are still many people staring at him and the Ziwei Starfield. Those who go out must be accompanied by a top human emperor. Of course, he also knows that there is no need to be too much. Worry.
After all, as far as the various forces are concerned, their goal is still themselves, and they will not stare at other people.
In addition, Ye Futian now has a certain degree of confidence in himself, and has practiced the magic foot, even if it is a tyrannical existence that has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, it is not so easy to capture him.
You must know that the True Chan Lord is not an ordinary person who has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. At the beginning, Liuyu Tianzun, Zizai Tianzun, and Ye Tianzun all had to obey his orders, but even if it was True Zen, he chased and killed him all the way. Even unable to take him down, he was lured all the way to the colorless sea to be killed.
This made Ye Futian understand that with his magical powers, he already has the means to save his life.
Of course, the role of Shenzutong is not only to save lives!
¡¡¡¡
The Ziwei Starfield has been suffocated for a long time. After the ban was lifted, they all went out one after another to see the outside world.
Ye Futian was not in a hurry to go out for a walk, and he was not in a hurry to practice after he came back. Instead, he accompanied the people close to him, such as the teachers. He hadn't been able to take a good look at it for so many years, so he naturally had to make up for it now.
On this day, he was playing chess in a courtyard of the Ziwei Imperial Palace with his teacher Qi Xuanzang, the former master of the Great Li Kingdom, and beside him were senior brothers Yan Yuan and Fei Xue, quietly watching the two of them play chess.
Now Ye Futian is not what he used to be. He is no longer the junior who went to the Dali Dynasty for trial. He is now in charge of the Ziwei Imperial Palace and was once the king of the original realm. The people in the imperial palace speculated that Ye Futian should be almost invincible in the realm of the emperor.
After all, more than ten years ago, it was difficult for an emperor to compete with him, let alone today after returning from the Buddhist world more than ten years later.
Qi Xuangang looked at the chessboard, with a smile in his eyes: "It seems that I have benefited a lot from this trip to the Buddhist world of the Western Heaven."
"How does the teacher see?" Ye Futian asked.
"It can be reflected on the chessboard that although there is always a spirit of vigor as before, it is a bit more calm, advances and retreats are orderly, and the temperament is different." Qi Xuangang said with a smile, as if he saw Ye Futian's growth.
Today, the fate of Ziwei Starfield is tied to Ye Futian, and he may also be related to the future fate of the original world.
Qi Xuanzhang naturally knows Ye Futian's extraordinaryness. He is a figure who can rewrite the history of the practice world, and they will all be witnesses of history.
"The disciple has been observing the Buddhist scriptures on the Lingshan Mountain in the West for many years, and some experience may have changed." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"I heard that the Dharma of Buddhism is profound and profound, but it's a pity that I didn't have the chance to get in touch with it. It's really rare for you to have this opportunity. Now the world is in troubled times, and it's not a chaotic world in one world, but a chaotic world in all worlds. You should make friends with people from all sides. , and at the same time strengthen yourself and the power under your control, otherwise it will be difficult to take care of both by relying on you alone." Qi Xuangang said.
"Disciple understands." Ye Futian nodded to be taught. Since decades ago, when he returned to the original world from Shenzhou, the troubled times have already begun.
In the past few years, he was even in the center of the storm. Now, for more than ten years, he has cut off contact with the outside world and only went to the Buddhist world of the Western Heaven. However, the turmoil in the outside world has not changed because of his withdrawal, and it is bound to be the same. constantly.
Moreover, looking back in the future, this period may be just a short period in the troubled times.
At this moment, a fiery red figure flickered from outside. It was a phoenix divine bird that landed in the courtyard. This was Zifeng, who had been following Ye Futian since he was in East Immortal Island.
Today, apart from the major monster clans following him behind Ye Futian, there are also several monster beasts who directly follow him, Xiaodiao, Zifeng, and Moyunzi.
Seeing Zifeng's appearance, Ye Futian's heart suddenly moved slightly. Now that his cultivation base has proved to be the peak of the human emperor, and he has even survived the Taoist disaster, it seems that the Donglai Shangxian alchemy technique that was passed down in Dongxian Island back then I have to pick it up too.
If he is refining alchemy now, he will definitely be able to refine the strongest alchemy at the imperial level. Just as the teacher Qi Xuangang said, he alone is not enough to improve. In the troubled times, he is based on the Ziwei star field. Realm, the power of the entire Ziwei star field needs to be raised up.
Nowadays, alchemy is also very important, but if you want to refine the top elixir, you need alchemy formulas and extremely precious medicinal materials, which need to be collected.
Although there are many precious pills in Donglai Shangxian's memory, they are not strong enough for Ye Futian in his current state.
"Mr. Qi." Zifeng bowed slightly to Qi Xuangang. Although her cultivation level was much higher than Qi Xuangang's, she still showed extra respect. After all, this is Ye Futian's teacher.
Ye Futian's teachers are not high in cultivation, but their status in the Ziwei Starfield is all aloof. No one dares to disrespect. This is naturally brought about by Ye Futian's own strength and influence. Of course, it is also because of his I myself respect my teacher very much, otherwise, if he doesn't respect himself, others will naturally not respect him either.
Qi Xuangang nodded in return.
"Zifeng, what news is there from the outside world?" Ye Futian asked.
"According to the news from the outside world, all worlds have opened the channel to enter the original world. Over the years, a steady stream of practitioners from all worlds have entered the original world, making more and more people practice in the original world. There are also many strongholds in each world, and now, the original world has formed a gathering place for heroes radiating all worlds." Zifeng said to Ye Futian: "In addition, many relics have been born in the original world in recent years, even In the world of ancient ruins floating in nothingness, some relics of emperors have been opened up, and even cities and even continents have been built in many places."
"That is to say, in these years, there have been many more realms in the original realm?" Ye Futian said. Back then, there were nine supreme realms in the original realm, known as the three thousand great realms.
But now, with the changes in the original realm, many unknown places have emerged, which have been developed one after another and become new realms.
"En." Zifeng nodded: "Not only that, the top forces in each world are developing and expanding themselves crazily in order to open up bases, directly create interfaces, and let more practitioners come from their worlds."
"It seems that the original world has once again become the central area of ??the worlds." Qi Xuangang sighed with emotion.
"Countless years ago, it was said that the original world was the only world, and the way of acquired heaven collapsed, and it took countless years of evolution to form the current situation, but it seems that this original world hides infinite mysteries, and these mysteries have emerged one after another in these years, so , with the original world as the center, the worlds come and compete constantly, it is indeed like the center of the universe." Ye Futian nodded.
"Troubled times are both disasters and opportunities. This is destined to be a great era." Qi Xuangang said: "The devil emperor ended the chaos in the devil world, and Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing ended the chaos in Shenzhou. Now, the chaos in the original world radiates to all worlds. , who is in charge of ups and downs!"
Ye Futian nodded, at this moment, his brows were slightly wrinkled, as if he heard some voices.
"What's wrong?" Qi Xuangang asked after seeing the change in Ye Futian's face.
"Some things need to be dealt with, teacher, the disciples will go first." Ye Futian got up and said.
"Go." Qi Xuanzhang nodded. Now Ye Futian is the master of Ziwei Starfield, and he needs to be the abbot of all matters here, so he naturally understands.
The figure of Ye Futian sitting there disappeared without any breath fluctuations. Qi Xuanzang and Yan Yuan felt emotional when they saw this scene. It seems that Ye Futian who came back this time may be stronger than they expected.
But no one knows how far it has come.
Ye Futian's figure appeared directly in a square in the Ziwei Imperial Palace. There were many people here, and several of them were injured.
This is one of the group of people who came out of the Ziwei Starfield, mainly practitioners from the original realm, including the Xiao family, Xiao Dingtian, Xiao Muyu, the head of the Dou clan, and Dou Zhao, all of them were injured.
"What's going on?" Ye Futian asked.
"I was targeted by someone." Xiao Dingtian said.
"Bastard." Dou Zhao has a bad temper, and cursed angrily: "It's the man from the domain master's mansion of the Donghua domain, named Ning Hua, who knows that we have come out of the Ziwei star domain, and wants to kill us all, and wants to kill us directly."
"Ning Hua!"
A coldness flashed across Ye Futian's eyes.
Ninghua, the young master of the Donghua domain master's mansion.
Back then in the Donghua region, he was chasing and killing him all the way. Zong Chan, a disciple of Emperor Ji, was killed by Ning Hua.
He always remembered this debt, and now, when Ning Hua learned that the people from the Ziwei Starfield had gone out, he killed him again.
"Ning Hua is now at the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign. His avenue is perfect. He is good at sealing the avenue. His strength is very strong. It is difficult for us to fight together. Thanks to Mr. Tie's action, he was able to come back by luck." Xiao Dingtian continued, looking at Tie Blind with gratitude .
Ye Futian naturally knew that Ning Hua was very strong. Back then in Donghua Region, Ning Hua was known as the strongest talent in Donghua Region. When all four were equally famous, Ning Hua and the other three directly widened the gap and became unique and ranked first. people.
Ning Hua, who has entered the Ninth Realm, is naturally not something that Xiao Dingtian can compete with.
"Ning Hua is extremely arrogant by nature, threatening that we and other idiots can only hide in the Ziwei Star Field and come out. If you dare to go out, you will be killed without mercy."
Ye Futian looked cold after hearing this. Ning Hua had a very high self-esteem back then, was arrogant, and was very hostile to himself. Perhaps there is also the factor that he suffered a disadvantage when he practiced in the Starry Sky Monastery.
However, today is not what it used to be, and if Ning Hua still provokes himself, then the old and new scores should be settled together!In Donghua Region, Ning Hua claims to be the strongest Tianjiao in Donghua Region, and the four of them should have the same name, but Ning Hua and the other three directly widened the gap, becoming a school of his own, ranking first.
Ning Hua, who has entered the Ninth Realm, is naturally not something that Xiao Dingtian can compete with.
"Ning Hua is extremely arrogant by nature, threatening that we and other idiots can only hide in the Ziwei Star Field and come out. If you dare to go out, you will be killed without mercy."
Ye Futian looked cold after hearing this. Ning Hua had a very high self-esteem back then, was arrogant, and was very hostile to himself. Perhaps there is also the factor that he suffered a disadvantage when he practiced in the Starry Sky Monastery.
However, today is not what it used to be, and if Ning Hua still provokes himself, then the old and new scores should be settled together.
Text Chapter 2508 Sheep into tiger's mouth?
? In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, Ye Futian called Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng, one is Master Zongchan and the other is a senior brother. The two have a close relationship with Zongchan.
Now they are going to take revenge, of course they also have to be there.
"I'll go and have a look too." Xihuang and his party also came.
He, Lei Fei Tianzun, and Emperor Xi's disciple Yang Wuqi, when they were hunted down by Ning Hua, it was Yang Wuqi who rescued Ye Futian and stopped Ning Hua.
During the storm that year, Xihuang and the others were very close to Ye Futian, and they were very curious about the Starry Sky Monastery, and they have been practicing here. Even during the years of the ban, they were also in the Ziwei Starfield.
If it is said that the Ziwei Starfield centered on Ye Futian is a force independent of all parties, then in fact, Xihuang and the others have joined the Ziwei Starfield camp now.
In terms of relationship, Xihuang and Ye Futian are not very good, but they helped Ye Futian back then, and admired him quite a lot. Xihuang himself is also a person who is dedicated to cultivation and has no intention of power, so he has been in Guixian Island all those years ago Concentrate on practicing.
Later, everything was exposed. He had offended Ning Yuan, the master of Donghua Domain, and it was not good for him to stay on Guixian Island. In addition to the magic of the Starry Sky Monastery, he had the remains of the Great Emperor. Unknowingly, he Then he also approached Ye Futian's camp.
But approaching is approaching, they never said that they wanted to join Ye Futian and the others, they just took advantage of the treasure to practice, but they have practiced here for many years, it is obviously not appropriate to wave their sleeves and leave, plus In today's great era, let's see how far Ye Futian and Ziwei Starfield can go.
Another point is that when the tortoise blocked the divine calamity for him and advised him not to touch the second major path, the divine calamity, it would be his death, but Xihuang himself knew that he could not stop working hard, if he wanted to get to that point Therefore, the Starry Sky Monastery might be an opportunity for him, where he can always feel the meaning of the emperor.
Ye Futian glanced at the people around him. Emperor Ji looked indifferent, and Li Changsheng also looked serious. They had been waiting for this day for a long time.
They will never forget Zong Chan's death.
"Let's go." After a group of people gathered, the golden-winged roc took Moyunzi as his mount, he spread his wings and walked through the air, leaving Ziwei Imperial Palace in an instant.
"Dou Zhao, where is Ning Hua now?" Ye Futian asked.
"The eighteen regions of Shenzhou have all opened the passage to the original realm, and the Donghua region is the same. It is controlled by the domain master's mansion. Therefore, the Donghua region has opened up a realm in the original realm and named it Donghua Realm. For more than ten years, it has On a certain scale, this Donghua Realm can be directly connected to the Donghua Realm of Shenzhou. Over the years, practitioners from the Donghua Realm have come one after another, and there are many strong people, including the major forces in the Donghua Realm, who have established strongholds in the Donghua Realm." Dou Zhao responded.
"It's said to be Donghua Realm, but it's not that exaggerated. After all, the population is still too small. It's more like a city. There is a relic discovered by the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion back then. It was plundered and occupied by them, and then it was there. development, but the strength of Donghua Territory is limited, this relic is not so precious, otherwise they would not be able to keep it." Xiao Dingtian added.
"That's right. Over the years, the outside world has been scrambling for the relics. Although the ultimate war did not break out in Shenzhou, the Dark World, and the Sky God Realm, they are still fighting each other, fighting and plundering each other, and seizing territory."
Ye Futian nodded. It seems that the outside world has indeed changed a lot during the years when Ziwei Starfield was banned. For those top forces, it is really not difficult to build a city out of thin air.
As for the plundering of the original world's resources, he can naturally imagine it.
"The Donghua Realm is connected to the Donghua Territory Lord. If you move Ninghua, Ning Yuan will definitely come. I can hold Ning Yuan back, but you still have many enemies in the original realm, and they all want to attack you. You need to fight quickly. It will be very troublesome if you get stuck." Emperor Ji said, "Have you thought of a strategy?"
Back then, he was able to retreat against Ning Yuan by relying on Wangshenque. Although he was severely injured, he finally left safely. Now that he has devoted himself to practicing for many years and his cultivation has deepened, he can barely hold back by relying on Wangshenque. better.
However, it cannot stay for long.
"For the time being, only kill Ning Hua, not Ning Yuan." Ye Futian said, Ning Yuan is the master of the Donghua domain. trouble.
Now, their Ziwei star field is not strong enough, and they need to bear it.
So this time, for the time being, Ning Hua will only be killed, so that Ning Yuan can experience the pain of losing a son. Zong Chan is the most valued disciple of Emperor Ji, and he will inherit his mantle in the future. Being killed by Ning Hua, Emperor Ji's mood , Ning Yuan probably hasn't felt it yet.
Don't kill Ning Yuan?
Emperor Ji was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Futian beside him in surprise.
He asked how to get rid of Ning Yuan, but Ye Futian said that he would not kill Ning Yuan for the time being.
thep; Ning Hua, the former No. 1 evil figure in the Donghua Region, and the young master of the Donghua Region.
"Ye Futian!" Ning Hua looked up at a group of figures in the void. He did not expect that Ye Futian would walk out of the Ziwei Starfield and appear here.
For a while, countless people in Donghua Palace and the surrounding area looked up at the huge divine bird in the sky, Ye Futian, is it for revenge?
The light of space shines, and in the Donghua Palace, strong men appear one after another, and they are all top powers in the Donghua Domain.
Piaoxue Temple, Taihua Mountain, Nanhua Sect, Desolate Templethe strong men of all major forces appeared, and they all looked in the direction of Ye Futian, a little surprised, although it has been a long time since the emperor appeared back then and Ye Futian banned the Ziwei Starfield Young man, but for Ye Futian, this time is still far from enough.
If he walks out of the Ziwei Starfield now, it is like a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. There are many people who want to deal with him.
Text Chapter 2509 Ninghua fiasco
Among the forces in Donghua Region, many people are close to Ye Futian, such as the female sword god of Piaoxue Temple, who even stood in Ye Futian's camp and fought side by side.
However, later, Ye Futian's identity was revealed to be related to Emperor Ye Qing, which offended the imperial palace, and Emperor Donghuang even came forward in person. Under such circumstances, the camp in Shenzhou had no choice at all, and Ye Futian naturally understood this.
Later, after the channel was opened, Piaoxue Temple restored its relationship with the Domain Lord's Mansion, so it also appeared in Donghua Palace at this moment.
The female sword god and her disciples Qin Qing, Jiang Yueli, and Chu Hanxi were all there, and all their beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, looking at the white-haired young man who returned, all these years, I don't know how he practiced What's up.
Taihua Tianzun and Taihua Fairy were also there. Taihua Fairy looked at Ye Futian with a complicated expression. Back then, she had a chance to inherit an emperor star. Ye Futian gave her the chance, but because of the Domain Lord Mansion and Ning Hua Because of her relationship with Ye Futian, she was wary of Ye Futian and missed an excellent opportunity.
Now, Ye Futian came with such a strong lineup, did he come to settle accounts with Ning Hua?
"Ning Hua, after the Donghua Banquet in the Donghua Region, you chased me all the way, and the domain master's mansion faced Wangshenque. Now, after many years, you hurt me again, a cultivator in the Ziwei Star Region. Today, You should pay for your life." Ye Futian lowered his head, overlooking Ninghua below, arrogant and arrogant.
This scene is in sharp contrast to when Ning Hua looked down on him from above. Back then, when Ye Futian attended the Donghua Banquet, figures from the top powers of the Donghua Region sat high above the sky. Ning Hua, the head of the Young Palace, has never put Ye Futian in his eyes.
However, today, everyone seemed to see Ye Futian's disdain for Ning Hua, and there was a bit of contempt in his indifferent tone, as if he did not regard Ning Hua as an opponent at all.
"You want to kill me?" Ning Hua smiled sarcastically, looking at Ye Futian: "The body of the Emperor Shenjia is broken, and you dare to leave the Ziwei Starfield. The old emperor was kind and let you go. Now, you come out. I'm afraid I won't be able to go back."
When his words fell, several rays of divine light descended from Donghua Palace, containing extremely terrifying power of the Great Dao of Space.
Accompanied by the rays of divine light coming from outside the sky, in the void, figures of practitioners appeared in the beams of light, and powerful figures appeared in different directions. Ye Futian had seen some of them, although he was not familiar with them, but they were Many people have appeared in the turmoil.
It seems that they are all strong in the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Among them, there is the power of the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain.
For example, Zhou Muhuang, the master of the Shaofu.
"The people you sent must have found out some news that the Shenzhou domain lord's mansion has opened up a passage to the virtual world, but you know that there are space teleportation arrays set up between the major domain lord mansions in Shenzhou." Ning Hua looked up. Ye Futian's tone was cold.
In the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou, although the relationship between the master's mansions of each domain is not necessarily good, even if something happens to the other party, it will have nothing to do with them. However, if they know that Ye Futian has appeared, of course many people will come.
This space teleportation array was ordered by the imperial palace to be set up in order to cope with future world-class wars and provide support at any time.
Unexpectedly, this time Ye Futian came and used it first.
For a time, this space was filled with a powerful aura, covering the Donghua Palace, and the eyes of all the powerful men fell on Ye Futian, and among them, several of them survived the great calamity.
After all, the Donghua domain domain master's mansion is relatively weak among the eighteen mansions, and some domain master mansions are very strong.
"Ye Futian." Zhou Muhuang yelled, "You shouldn't have come out."
Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Muhuang indifferently, with a cold expression, and said: "I am looking for Ning Hua today, and it has nothing to do with other people. It is best not to interfere with people who have nothing to do with it."
Zhou Muhuang frowned, and many people showed strange expressions. This guy's tone is still so arrogant. Could it be that he doesn't know what kind of situation he is facing at this moment?
How can he resist such a strong lineup.
Ning Hua stared at Ye Futian in surprise. He thought Ye Futian would be panicked and desperate. In fact, the faces of many people around Ye Futian changed. After all, they didn¡¯t know that all the regions in China were connected, but Ye Futian didn¡¯t. Still so powerful and arrogant.
What is his confidence?
"Boom" A powerful breath erupted from Ning Hua's body, his body was suspended in the air, and the power of the sealed avenue enveloped the boundless space, which was extremely terrifying. Even those pupils contained powerful sealing power, staring at Ye Futian, He said, "Are you going to kill me? After all these years, have you broken through?"
"Chen Yi." Ye Futian glanced at Ning Hua indifferently, and said, "Take his life."
"Okay.??
Chen nodded and stepped forward, making Ning Hua startled.
Ye Futian's indifferent eyes made him realize that Ye Futian didn't bother to fight him.
Unexpectedly, they ignored him and let Chen Yi play.
Ye Futian was extremely powerful back then, and when he was in the eighth realm, he showed amazing fighting power. Ning Hua was indeed not sure about dealing with Ye Futian, but he actually let Chen Yi fight.
When Chen Yi participated in the Donghua Banquet and was defeated by Ye Futian, he, Ninghua, was already the number one monster in the Donghua Region.
Do you despise him so much?
"Boom" An astonishing sealing force erupted, and countless sealing characters bloomed from him. This is the Conferred God Art.
In an instant, this avenue of space seemed to be blocked, and when Ning Hua, who had stepped into the peak realm of the emperor, released this power, the forged domain of the avenue of sealing seemed to cut off all power.
His pupils also shot out a sealing light, which directly pierced towards Chen Yantong who came out. This sealing light can seal the soul.
Fengshenjue seals everything in the world.
The characters of Infinity Seal fell down, turned into the divine light of the avenue, and floated in the direction of Chen Yi, intending to directly seal Chen Yi's power.
But at the same moment, Chen Yi's eyes released two incomparably terrifying lights, which were the real light, the way of light, colliding with the sealed divine light, blocking the invasion of the sealed power. , turned into a bright body, just like a god.
His body suspended in the air is like a source of light, the light emitted blinds people's eyes, evolves everything in the world, and merges with the sealed divine light in the void to evolve those characters into nothingness.
"So strong?" The strong men looked at the battlefield where the two were located from a distance. The divine light pierced people's eyes. Many human emperors felt that their vision was blocked when they stood in the distance and were not directly attacked. open.
The strong men in the Donghua domain are even more heart beating. Chen Yi walked out of the Donghua domain at the beginning, and participated in the Donghua banquet in the same session as Ye Futian.
Now, Chen Yi has become so terrifying. At the peak of Human Sovereign, he fought with Ning Hua, and the Dao of Light suppressed the Conferred God Art.
Not to mention other people, even the practitioners around Ye Futian were surprised that Chen Yi was able to defeat Ning Hua.
Chen Yi floated forward, and suddenly countless beams of light shot at Ning Hua.
Ning Hua's complexion changed, his body seemed to have turned into a sealed Taoist body, and when the light shone on his body, he was directly banned. At the same time, a terrifying sealing light burst out from him, faintly hiding Breath beyond his realm.
A character appeared behind him, the seal character, and it continued to expand. It seemed to be composed of countless characters and turned into a huge seal character.
Ning Hua spit out a voice, an incomparable aura bloomed from him, and then he pointed his finger forward, and the huge seal character landed in front of his finger, walking forward with his body, wherever he passed, the light was blocked Until the ban, he rushed towards Chen Yi all the way, unstoppable.
"The supernatural ancient characters, with the help of the emperor's will, it seems that Ninghua also has an adventure." Ye Futian thought to himself, no wonder he is so confident.
It's a pity that what he faced was Chen Yi who had inherited the light.
Chen Yi saw the huge seal character that was rapidly enveloping him, covering the sky and the sun, moving forward among countless lights, and directly killing him. He waved his hands, and suddenly the divine light bloomed, and a statue appeared behind The divine shadow of light is sacred and inviolable.
"Light magic, light purification!"
Ye Futian saw this scene and knew that the battle was over. Blind Chen opened his eyes and released the magic of light at all costs, but Chen Yi inherited the real light and was able to use magic.
As soon as this technique is performed, everything in the world will be purified under the light, and the huge sealed characters will continue to shatter, and the characters will collapse one by one. Gradually, the big characters will completely collapse when they fall in front of Chen Yi.
Ning Hua exclaimed, his eyes were almost blind, he couldn't open them, blood flowed out, and the power of light fell on him and passed through.
"Presumptuous!" Seeing this scene, a strong man yelled, and a terrifying aura descended. They wanted to stop Chen Yihui from killing him, but they never thought that Chen Yihui would be so strong that he could crush Ning Hua.
"Boom" At the same time as the voice fell, an astonishing aura erupted, and Emperor Ji walked forward with Wang Shenque on his back, and Wang Shenque fell down, suppressing this side of the sky and blocking the interference of others.
The complexions of many strong men changed. In the battlefield, Chen Yi had already controlled Ning Hua's life and death. Ning Hua was in extreme pain, as if Chen Yi would die instantly if he wanted to.
There was pain in Ning Hua's eyes. He never expected that he would fall into such a situation. Not to mention Ye Futian, he couldn't even defeat Chen Yi, and was even crushed by the other party's control of his life.
"How dare you!"
At this moment, a terrifying aura descended, covering the boundless space, and the vast world seemed to be sealed off. A figure appeared here, and it was Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua domain who rushed over.
He appeared in figure, and coldly swept towards Chen Yi's direction, releasing a terrifying aura from his body.
Ye Futian actually killed him to Donghua Palace, and wanted to kill Ning Hua here in front of the powerful, how presumptuous.
He stared at Ye Futian and his party, his eyes filled with strong killing intent!In a bitter sense, he never thought that he would fall into such a situation, not to mention Ye Futian, he couldn't even defeat Chen Yi, and was even crushed by the other party's control of his life.
"How dare you!"
At this moment, a terrifying aura descended, covering the boundless space, and the vast world seemed to be sealed off. A figure appeared here, and it was Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua domain who rushed over.
He appeared in figure, and coldly swept towards Chen Yi's direction, releasing a terrifying aura from his body.
Ye Futian actually killed him to Donghua Palace, and wanted to kill Ning Hua here in front of the powerful, how presumptuous.
He stared at Ye Futian and his party, his eyes filled with strong killing intent.
Text Chapter 2510 Strong execution
The terrifying sealing avenue power directly sealed off this piece of sky, covering the vast Donghua Palace area, and Ye Futian and others were naturally also in this sealing power.
Beside Ye Futian, Xihuang and others glanced at him.
Although Chen Yi's strength is astounding, directly restraining Ning Hua, and even controlling Ning Hua's life, the situation in front of him is very unfavorable to everyone, not to mention Ning Yuan's tyranny, and the power of the surrounding major domain master's mansions. Those who are also staring at each other.
If Ning Hua is killed, the consequences may be unpredictable, and it will not be easy to get out of the body.
"Let people go!" Ning Yuan scolded coldly, his pupils shot at Chen Yi, and a vague aura of sealing avenues went towards Chen Yi, as if he might strike and seal Chen Yi at any time.
"You'd better not move around." Chen Yi warned, how could he not understand Ning Yuan's thoughts.
Ning Yuan stared at him with both eyes, then swept towards Ye Futian and the others, and said coldly: "If you dare to touch him, no one who comes today will be left, and one person from the Ziwei Starfield in the future will be killed." one person."
Ning Yuan's tone is arrogant and confident, he also has this capital, he has been through the catastrophe for many years, even a powerful existence as powerful as Emperor Xi can't compete with him, as for Emperor Ji, he fought with his back to the divine tower, and escaped with serious injuries.
However, Ning Yuan did not calculate Ye Futian's combat effectiveness, nor did he know what level Ye Futian is at today.
But no matter what level he is at, how strong can he be when he was still the Emperor of the Eight Realms?
Even if he stepped into the Nine Realms, what can he do in front of Ning Yuan?
Chen Yi glanced at Ye Futian's direction, hesitated, as if waiting for his order.
Ye Futian's eyes were extraordinarily calm, looking at Ning Yuan indifferently.
Today he could have come alone, and killing Ning Hua was as easy as pie.
However, when Zong Chan died at the hands of Ning Hua, how could Emperor Ji and Li Changsheng not witness his death with their own eyes.
And Ning Yuan, all of this was caused by him. Ye Futian asked himself that he had never provoked him back then, and even went to participate in the Donghua Banquet to win his favor and enter the Domain Lord's Mansion, but Ning Yuan pushed him to hell. It took him a completely different path.
Ning Yuan must also feel the despair that he and Emperor Ji felt back then.
"Blood debt, blood payment!" Ye Futian looked at Ning Yuan, and spit out a few words, his voice made the void become silent.
eye for eye!
Ye Futian still wants to kill Ning Hua.
Everyone around Ye Futian felt his determination, Xihuang stepped forward, and stood in different directions from Ye Futian in front of Ye Futian, ready to face Ning Yuan.
If Ye Futian decides to kill him, Xihuang will fully cooperate. These years of cultivation in the Starry Sky Monastery have gained a lot, and now, he should have some stance.
Seeing this scene, Ning Yuan's eyes were extremely cold, and he glanced at Xihuang, but he did not expect that he would get together with Ye Futian and be involved in this turmoil.
"Do you dare to kill me?" Although Ning Hua was controlled, he still didn't have the slightest intention to bow his head. His cold eyes swept towards Ye Futian.
Outside Donghua Palace, Ye Futian wants to kill him here in front of the lords' palaces of all the domains in Shenzhou?
Kill him, how can Ye Futian escape?
Ye Futian looked at Ning Hua with a bit of pity in his eyes. Until now, does he still not think that he dares to kill him?
"Bring him here." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Chen nodded, and brought Ning Hua's body to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian and Ning Hua stared at each other, only to see that Ning Hua still had an unyielding expression in his eyes: "If I die, everyone who comes today will be buried with me."
"The No. 1 pride in Donghua Region?" Ye Futian glanced at Ning Hua coldly, and said, "It's sad."
After the voice fell, he raised his finger, and the sword intent lingered around his fingertips, exhaling a terrifying breath of destruction.
"How dare you!" Ning Hua's expression changed when he saw this scene.
"Ye Futian!" Ning Yuan also yelled, the power of the sealed avenue was even more terrifying, a divine light moved towards Ye Futian, only to see Emperor Xi and Emperor Ji attack at the same time, blocking Ning Yuan.
"Blood debt, blood repayment." Ye Futian pointed his finger towards the center of Ning Hua's eyebrows, and it fell directly without the slightest hesitation. In an instant, the sword intent on his finger directly penetrated the center of Ning Hua's eyebrows, destroying the power to kill his soul.
Ning Hua's pupils were wide open, and he stared at the scene in front of him, with shock and despair in his eyes.
Ye Futian actually sent a killer to kill him here.
How dare he?
Ye Fubsp; Ye Futian glanced at Zhou Muhuang coldly, which made Zhou Muhuang feel a little afraid.
The next moment, Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly.
A strong sense of crisis struck, Zhou Muhuang's body wanted to retreat, but he saw a palm print directly slapped, Zhou Muhuang's body was circulating on the road, and he raised his hand to resist.
"Boom" Even though his reaction speed was extremely fast, it didn't seem to be enough. The terrifying palm print directly destroyed his avenue defense and caused his body to vibrate. It landed directly in front of his head, causing his black hair to fly wildly. , his heart beating violently, staring at the white-haired figure in front of him.
I saw that Ye Futian at this time was full of brilliance, his divine light was flowing, and he was overbearing.
He, Zhou Muhuang, was vulnerable to a single blow. If this palm print was bombarded, his head would explode directly. Just like Ning Hua, he was directly killed here.
"Meddle in other people's business, you deserve it too!" Ye Futian's voice was indifferent and domineering, causing a brief silence in the surrounding space.
Text Chapter 2511 West Sea Mansion Master
"So strong!"
Countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, and I saw that the divine light was flowing all over his body at this time. Everyone knew that Ye Futian cast the divine body with the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, and his physique was extraordinary. Now, the aura of the Dao flowing on his body is flawless , that is the breath of the Nine Realms.
"It's such a perfect aura of the Dao." The female sword god exclaimed. She is also in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, and she has been immersed in this realm for many years. I have seen someone like Ye Futian, with a perfect and flawless aura, giving people a sense of nature.
The Tao and the body fit together, and the divine body is unparalleled, and his body is the Tao.
Zhou Muhuang, the young master of the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain, became famous earlier than Ning Hua, and had stepped into the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign many years ago. However, he couldn't make a move in front of Ye Futian and was directly restrained. One can imagine how big the gap between the two is, just like two people in different realms.
Zhou Muhuang's face was ashen, and he only felt a burst of humiliation.
With one blow, he wanted to block Ye Futian and others, but he was restrained by one move. If you meddle in other people's business, you deserve it. What a humiliation.
Ye Futian was right in front of him, his eyes were icy staring at him, looking at those eyes, Zhou Muhuang actually felt a deep fear, that kind of indifference and contempt, as if he didn't take him seriously at all. inside.
Back then, when Ye Futian was in the Shangqing Domain, he was just a monstrous human emperor, competing for the divine body. At that time, it was not like this when they met, but he was examining Ye Futian.
"If anyone wants to intervene, he will be regarded as my enemy. Don't blame me for being merciless." Ye Futian said coldly, and then his figure flashed, and his body disappeared directly from the spot without the slightest breath fluctuation, and moved out of thin air.
The next moment, there was a sound of exclamation, and one after another figure retreated, that was the location of the strong man from the Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion, a tribulation expert from the Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion was in front, and wanted to face Ye Futian and the others. After making a move, he paused for a moment when he saw Ye Futian subduing Emperor Zhou Mu.
But in the next moment, Ye Futian's figure appeared among the powerhouses in the Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion, and a terrifying aura permeated the air, covering all the practitioners here, and everyone felt a suffocation pressure.
The pupils of the strong man from Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion constricted, and he turned his head to look at the white-haired figure in the middle of the crowd of his juniors. His actions were invisible and unpredictable, without the fluctuation of the space avenue, he could not be captured. Appeared directly in another direction.
This ability
"Senior, do you want to try to intervene?" Ye Futian turned around and looked at the strong man who had crossed the tribulation and said, with a threatening tone in his tone, as if he could kill the Tianyan domain master at any time as long as the other party dared to intervene. These practitioners in the government were wiped out.
This scene made other strongmen of the domain master's mansion who wanted to do something stop, staring at Ye Futian.
What kind of space avenue magic power did Ye Futian reveal?
With his combat power that can make Zhou Muhuang face a desperate situation with one blow, here, he can easily wipe out those who practice below the realm of crossing the robbery, and whoever makes a move has to be weighed.
This can't help but make the powerhouses of the domain master's mansions hesitate a little. At this time, on the battlefield, the two top powerhouses joined forces to fight against Ning Yuan, but it was still faintly difficult to suppress the furious Ning Yuan.
The terrifying sealing power covered the sky, and many people looked up at the sky, and then planned to continue to wait and see, to see if Ning Yuan himself could take down Ye Futian and others.
"Cultivators in Donghua Region, listen to my orders, and kill without mercy." Ning Yuan spit out a cold voice. There are many strong people in the Domain Lord's Mansion, including many old guys, but they are all hesitant at this time.
They asked themselves, no one can beat Ning Hua in strength, but as strong as Ning Hua, but was easily dealt with by Chen Yi, how do they fight?
What's more, there is also an unfathomable Ye Futian. Zhou Muhuang stood there, defeated by one move, and his life was controlled by Ye Futian.
Not to mention the other top forces in Donghua Region, they are not directly under Ning Yuan, and even if they have some grievances with Ye Futian, they will not enter this muddy water.
"Ning Yuan, it seems that you don't know the situation at all." Ye Futian sarcastically, his voice fell, and his body appeared directly in front of the powerful men in the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion. The fire shot out, turned into a terrifying sun sword, and flowed down.
In an instant, the practitioners of the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion felt a sense of suffocation. The power of the Dao that permeated Ye Futian's body made them feel deeply afraid that the other party had the ability to kill them.
"When I participated in the Donghua Banquet, the original intention was to enter the main residence of the domain to practice, but how did Ning Yuan know me in the world???Senior brother Zong Chan, this blood debt will be repaid with Ning Hua's life. I will not pursue other people in Donghua Region, but if anyone dares to attack any practitioner in my Ziwei Star Region, I will kill them , even if you hid in the Donghua Domain Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion. "Ye Futian said coldly.
The hearts of the cultivators in the Donghua Region trembled, and they suddenly realized that if the other forces in Shenzhou did not take action, only the Donghua Region alone would have no strength to compete with the Ziwei Star Region.
You must know that in addition to the two strong men who are attacking at this moment, Ziwei Starfield also has a vice-master of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, Dust Emperor, who holds a star scepter, and he has killed powerhouses of the same level , the strength is definitely not inferior to Ning Yuan.
This also means that at the level of top strength, the forces of the Ziwei Star Region are firmly suppressing the domain master's mansion of the Donghua Region. As for the level of the Emperor, there is no suspense. Only Ye Futian and Chen Yi who are present Can compete?
Moreover, there are several Dao Perfect Human Sovereigns in the Nine Realms of Ziwei Starfield, and Ye Futian's mount Golden Wing Dapeng in front of him is also the Nine Realms Demon King.
Could it be that Ning Hua really died in vain today?
In Donghua Region's domain master's mansion, the young mansion master was killed, but there was nothing he could do.
Just at this moment, there was an astonishing aura coming from a distance, and the situation above the sky changed. That aura made many people feel trembling.
"It's a powerhouse at the transcending tribulation level." Many people secretly thought in their hearts, and it may be a super existence that has survived the second major Taoist calamity.
Donghua Palace, the stronghold established by the Donghua Region here, is connected to the strongholds of other domain lords' mansions in the Eighteenth Regions. Could it be that someone at the level of the lord's mansion has arrived?
Above the sky, there appeared an extremely majestic face, extremely domineering, the coercion on his body enveloped the ground below, and Ning Yuan's sealing power was suppressed.
"Master!"
In one direction, many people bowed and shouted to the face that appeared in the void.
Obviously, the coming strong man is a palace master-level existence.
The Lord of the West Sea Region, the Lord of the West Sea Mansion, is known as one of the double kings of the West Sea.
Both are the masters of the domain master's mansion, but there is a big gap. The Donghua domain and the Shangqing domain are just ordinary domains. The Daguangming domain that Ye Futian visited at the beginning is a remnant domain, with only one city.
And the strongest domain masters' mansions are those domains with extremely ancient histories, for example, domains with the existence of ancient emperors, especially those places where there are still ancient gods.
After Emperor Donghuang ruled the world, in order to check and balance the forces of all parties, he naturally sent people strong enough to check and balance the ancient gods.
In the West Sea, the West Emperor Palace used to be very prosperous for a while, and the West Sea was the king, and it was extremely powerful. Xi Chiyao had discussed with Ye Futian, and finally thought about entering Tianyu Academy to practice, but the exposure of Ye Futian's "identity" as the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing and the appearance of Emperor Donghuang broke all this.
The Domain Lord's Mansion in the West Sea Region is located in the same area as the West Emperor Palace, so it must be strong enough. The West Emperor Palace has been the king of the West Sea for many years. However, in recent years, the Domain Lord Palace in the West Sea Region has also continued to rise.
The Lord of the West Sea Palace is an unrivaled figure, extremely domineering and powerful, and his strength is also very strong. He has single-handedly built the Palace of the Lord of the West Sea Region into an extremely tyrannical force. Now, he has a faint tendency to stand against the West Emperor Palace.
The Master of Xihai Mansion is a well-known figure in Shenzhou, and his reputation is extremely high. All of this is naturally brought about by his strong strength.
Today, the Master of the West Sea Palace of the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion has come to Donghua Palace.
"It's not the deity." Many people looked up at the majestic face in the void and said in their hearts. This is the incarnation of Palace Lord Xihai, one of his powerful abilities, but it still has extremely terrifying strength. Enough to deter the powerful
Text Chapter 2512 Price?
Above the sky, Palace Master Xihai stared at Ye Futian below, his face was majestic and indifferent.
Ye Futian frowned. When he came here before, he really didn't expect that the residences of the domain masters of the eighteen domains in the virtual world would be connected to each other, but even so, he could still handle it. But now, there are people at the level of the master of the palace. It's all here.
"Master Xihai, this son Ye Futian is unscrupulous. He killed my son Ning Hua in Donghua Palace, and asked the master of Xihai to take him down." Ning Yuan couldn't care about face at this moment. The palace lord under the emperor's seat belongs to the same level of existence, but he understands that the two sides are still not at the same level, after all, strength is the foundation of everything.
There is a difference between the palace master and the palace master.
But even so, they have the same identities on the surface, so they would not ask for help, but now, Ning Yuan didn't think so much, and directly asked the master of Xihai Palace to help take Ye Futian.
Ye Futian killed his son Ning Hua with the intention of killing him.
In any case, Ye Futian cannot be allowed to leave unharmed today, as long as he falls into the hands of the strong in the Shenzhou Domain Lord's Mansion, no matter who it is, he will never want to escape again.
The Great Emperor Donghuang decided not to intervene and not to bully the younger generation, but as a price, the masters of Sifang Village will definitely not intervene in this matter again.
If Ye Futian returns to Ziwei Starfield, it will be difficult to move him.
A powerful coercion fell, and the master of Xihai Mansion stared at Ye Futian and said indifferently: "Ye Futian, in the past, the Emperor Donghuang let you live, but you didn't know how to be grateful, and dared to fight and kill the forces belonging to Shenzhou. You don't know what to do."
His voice was majestic and domineering, and a terrifying coercion descended, covering Ye Futian and others. When he spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed it towards the sky, and he did it directly without hesitation.
This scene made the hearts of the surrounding powerhouses tremble, and the master of Xihai Mansion directly made a move.
Obviously, he wanted to take Ye Futian down.
"Be careful." Ye Futian came to everyone in an instant and swept them away, turning them into a ray of light, but the attack speed of the master of Xihai Palace was also astonishing. Ye Futian could barely avoid the huge palm when he smashed down. .
The golden-winged roc bird Moyunzi was caught by the big hand.
Mo Yunzi struggled frantically, but couldn't break free, and made a long cry when he looked at Ye Futian.
Above the void, the Master of Xihai Palace raised Mo Yunzi's body, and glanced indifferently in the direction of Ye Futian with his pupils, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and Ye Futian led people out of his oppression.
"Ye and senior have never had any grievances and no enmity. Please, senior, be merciful." Ye Futian looked at the face in the void and said. Although Moyunzi's incarnation of golden-winged roc was huge, he still couldn't get rid of the huge The palm was firmly clasped.
His eyes looked at Ye Futian, and he looked very painful, showing his eyes for help. Obviously, he was extremely uncomfortable at the moment.
"boom!"
The Master of Xihai Palace grasped the palm of the hand, and the huge hand was directly buckled down. There was a clear and crisp sound of clicking, and Moyunzi let out a mournful sound, as if the body of the divine bird made of pure gold had been crushed, as if it was so fragile. Vulnerable, the big hand was stained red with blood, and the blood continued to drip from the void.
This scene was extremely tragic.
It's too miserable for a divine bird to be crushed to death like this.
He seemed to be dying, with his huge eyes still open, looking forward, with pain and unwillingness in his eyes.
He is the golden-winged roc, a divine bird, and he entered the holy land of Buddhism, Lingshan, to practice. He was enlightened by the great Buddha, and he also comprehended many scriptures. He will become a great demon in the future, but he died here. Such a cruel way to be tortured and killed.
His restless eyes were looking at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian also looked at him. As soon as he opened his mouth, the master of Xihai palace directly crushed Mo Yunzi to death, just like trampling an ant to death, dismissively.
At this moment, Ye Futian only felt that the blood in his body was burning, his heart twitched violently, and he stared at Mo Yunzi who died in front of him.
Although he and Moyunzi are not very friendly, after all, they have been together for more than ten years. Over the years, Moyunzi has worked hard and practiced hard at Lingshan. He is very serious and has made great progress.
Therefore, Ye Futian has regarded him as his monster partner, but today he was brutally killed in front of him by the master of Xihai Palace.
These high-ranking figures are really ruthless and disregard life in order to achieve their goals.
It is true that he and the master of Xihai Palace have no grievances and no enmity, but the other party strikes, mercilessly, and directly crushes to death. If other people besides Mo Yunzi were captured just now?.
Ye Futian was telling him the price?
"I don't know the so-called." The master of Xihai Mansion was majestic and domineering, and dismissed Ye Futian's words. At this moment, shouldn't he want to meet his own fate?
"When I participated in the Donghua Banquet, Ning Yuan had the same attitude, aloof and arrogant, but today, he paid the price and Ning Hua was killed." Ye Futian's voice was calm, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing so-so.
"And today, as the master of the Western Sea Territory, you came under strong oppression and killed my monster. For this, you will pay your price."
He is no longer what he was decades ago.
In order to avenge Ning Yuan, he waited for decades, but he will not wait for today's debt.
"Really?" Palace Master Xihai looked down at Ye Futian, with an indifferent contempt in his voice.
Ye Futian threatened to make him pay the price?
The divine light of the Great Dao surrounds Ye Futian's body, and his whole body is as bright as a sword.
The next moment, a ray of divine light directly pierced through the air, extremely fast.
"Where to go!" Ning Yuan yelled, the sealing power directly sealed the sky, and above the sky, there were infinite seal characters, frightening himself, Ye Futian couldn't escape at all.
"Boom!"
With a loud noise, the sealed characters were directly shattered, and the light pierced through the seal, and also broke through the oppression of Palace Master Xihai and went straight to the sky.
This scene stunned all the experts, including Ning Yuan himself.
The forbidden space was directly forcibly broken by Ye Futian?
When Ye Futian rushed out of this forbidden space, people disappeared directly from the field of vision. Many powerful people released their spiritual thoughts, but they could no longer track and lock Ye Futian's figure, as if they disappeared without a trace in an instant. .
"Palace Master Xihai, you will repent for what you have done today." A voice came from nothingness, making everyone's hearts beat for it.
Ye Futian seems to be stronger than they imagined, and much stronger.
"Boom" A terrifying aura moved towards the distance, and the master of Xihai Mansion hesitated for a moment before chasing after him, unexpectedly, Ye Futian escaped from this area just like that?
Ning Yuan also disappeared in this space in a flash, and the three strong men disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Qin Qing looked at her master, the Sword God, with shock in her beautiful eyes. She had a faint feeling that Ye Futian would really make Palace Master Xihai pay the price.
Text Chapter 2513 Bloodbath
In Donghua Palace, all the powerhouses were waiting quietly. After a long time, Palace Master Xihai and Ning Yuan came back, but found nothing.
People lost their heels, and the two top powerhouses, figures at the palace master level, failed to catch up and were dumped by Ye Futian.
Seeing the gloomy faces of the two, the strong men already knew the ending, Ye Futian, ran away.
He entered the Donghua Palace, executed Ning Hua, and left in front of the two palace lords.
"It is very likely that it is one of the six magical powers of Buddhism." The master of Xihai Palace said with a gloomy face, his tone was extremely cold.
The main domains of the major domains knew that Ye Futian had gone to Xitian, but it was not easy to inquire about the things behind Xitian, especially what happened in Lingshan. Only the people from Lingshan spread the word indistinctly, but no one knew exactly how they died.
People who practice far away in China are even less likely to know.
"Palace Master Xihai, what should we do?" Ning Yuan was thrown faster. Ye Futian had just left, but in fact he had already been thrown away, and he couldn't catch up at all. His divine sense couldn't lock the figure, and his speed was not as good as Ye Futian.
This made Ning Yuan feel powerless for a while, and he found that with his strength, he might not be able to kill Ye Futian now.
Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on the Master of Xihai Mansion.
"Ask me?" Palace Master Xihai looked at Ning Yuan. He was also in an extremely bad mood, so he didn't give Ning Yuan any face. He asked directly, which made Ning Yuan's expression stagnate and his face not very good-looking, but he didn't dare to refute. .
"Go back to the West Sea Palace." The Master of the West Sea Palace said, leading the people from the West Sea Region Lord's Mansion to leave, he had a faint bad feeling.
If Ye Futian practiced the magic foot, it would be very troublesome, and he did not expect that the other party could escape from under his nose.
The Master of the Xihai Palace led his people to leave directly through the teleportation formation, while Ning Yuan looked at everyone and said, "When you go back, you must inform the Palace Masters of all domains that Ye Futian is very dangerous now and will definitely endanger all domains in China."
Everyone sneered when they heard Ning Yuan's words. They wanted to use the power of various governments to deal with Ye Futian.
However, some domain master's mansions have no grudges with Ye Futian, unless they are greedy for Ye Futian's inheritance and Ziwei Starfield, otherwise, they will not have any enmity.
Ning Yuan left with a gloomy face. The news here will spread quickly, and all major forces will know that there will be many people who will deal with Ye Futian.
After Ye Futian is taken down, he is bound to bloodbath Ziwei Starfield and avenge Ning Hua.
Qin Qing and the others looked at each other, and were a little surprised that Ye Futian actually left safely. It seems that he had another adventure.
"Buddhist gods can understand." The female sword god wondered in her heart, did he go to Lingshan?
¡¡¡¡
A few days later, the West Sea Territory, this is the interface opened up by the West Sea Territory in the original realm, and it is more prosperous than the Donghua Realm.
Today's practitioners in the West Sea Realm naturally come from the West Sea Region, including several top forces, and even the ancient god clan's Xidi Palace. They are also stationed in this West Sea Realm. It belongs to the Western Sea Region, so it is also synchronized with the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion on the surface.
At this time, in the city of West Sea Realm, a figure in white clothes appeared. He seemed to come here without a sound, and just appeared here out of thin air, walking quietly in the city.
After a while, he walked to a place and stopped, and with a thought, suddenly he was surrounded by sword intent, and his whole body was shining like a sword body.
This scene made the practitioners around move away one after another, looking at the white-haired figure with such a strong sword intent.
The white-haired figure raised his hand, and suddenly there seemed to be a picture of a sword in the sky, exhaling an incomparably terrifying air of swordsmanship, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and the sword intent was flowing in the sky, and that terrifying aura kept moving towards the sky. Radiating away.
"What is he going to do?" Many people felt the tyranny of this sword intent and retreated one after another. Even the powerhouses in the realm of human emperors all left far away. No one knew what this white-haired practitioner wanted to do. , had to stay away from him.
The flowing sword intent points to a distant place, and that direction
Many people's hearts were beating, looking at the direction of the terrifying sword intent, it turned out to be the direction of Xihai Palace.
He wants to attack Xihai Palace?
Who is this person?
Above the sky, the pattern was getting bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, and the practitioners below felt a faint suffocation, and soon the power of the sword could be felt for hundreds of miles, and it was even spreading far away.
Moreover, on the map of the sword in the sky, everyone also sensed an extremely powerful space.The mount was also wiped out directly.
But who would have thought that in just a few days, Ye Futian took revenge by bloodbathing Xihai Palace, and the master of Xihai Palace seemed to be unable to track him down.
In one direction, there is a group of strong men with extraordinary temperament. One of the old men is a strong man in the Transcendence Tribulation Realm. This group of people is a strong man in the West Emperor Palace.
Seeing this scene, the old man sneered in his heart, and said in a low voice: "This time, something has happened to the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion."
Who is Ye Futian?
Don't you know everything back then? When his cultivation base was still weak, many powerful people fell into his hands. What's more, he is already so strong now. It is obvious that he appeared again this time because he came prepared. Dare to show up and kill Ning Hua.
Unexpectedly, the master of Xihai Mansion is used to being strong and domineering on weekdays, and he chased and killed Ye Futian before he knew Ye Futian's confidence.
Now it seems that this powerful and domineering Xihai Mansion Master is in trouble.
Text Chapter 2514 Debt Collection Comes
The news of the bloodbath of Xihai Palace quickly spread, and spread towards the original world. First, it was the domain master's mansion of the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou, and then spread to all major forces. Everyone knew that Ye Futian had gone to the Buddhist world and practiced supernaturally. Blood washed the matter of the West Emperor Palace.
For a while, this romantic figure who had disappeared for twenty years reappeared in the field of vision of the original world.
And as soon as it appeared, the original world was shocked.
The residence of the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion in the original realm was bloodbathed, and the strong ones in the Domain Lord's Mansion suffered heavy casualties.
Ning Yuan was naturally the first to get the news. After knowing it, he only felt a tremor in his heart. Is Ye Futian already so scary?
He suddenly thought, if it wasn't for Ye Futian's scruples, his Donghua Palace might have been bloodbathed before, and the master of Xihai Mansion couldn't win anyone. Could he do it?
This made him faintly feel a little hopeless. In this way, wouldn't he even have the qualifications to take revenge?
If he dared to move Ye Futian's people, Donghua Palace might be destroyed.
This itself is also the result Ye Futian wanted. What happened in Donghua Palace made Ye Futian realize that those high-ranking top figures don't care about the life and death of the weak at all. Once, it will turn the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion upside down.
In order to alert others, don't touch the practitioners of Ziwei Starfield.
Only strong strength is the best deterrent.
When Ye Futian thought of Moyunzi's desperate eyes, he felt a little heartache. If he had taken a step back, not only Moyunzi, but also Li Changsheng and the others would have died. He clearly understood that the then Palace Master Xihai simply ignored Their lives are the same, if the big handprint catches other people, the end will be the same, directly crushed to death!
Therefore, he does not allow this kind of thing to happen again, and this debt is far from being recovered. As he said to the master of Xihai Palace, this is just the beginning.
However, Ziwei Starfield cannot be unblocked for the time being.
¡¡¡¡
There is a boundless sea in the west of Shenzhou, which is the West Sea.
On the West Sea, there are countless islands of different sizes. The small islands may be just like a hill, while the large islands may be a continent.
This sea and the endless island constitute the Western Sea Region, one of the Eighteen Regions of China.
There are two largest islands in the western sea area. They are said to be islands, but they are actually continents on the sea, vast and boundless.
These two islands are Canghuan and Yingzhou.
Canghuan Island is the practice place where the West Emperor Palace is located. It has a very long history. There are countless islands around Canghuan Island, which are still extremely prosperous. The closer to Canghuan Island, the more prosperous and prosperous it is.
On the other hand, Yingzhou Island corresponds to it. It is the island where the domain lord's mansion is located in the western sea area. It is also surrounded by countless islands. It used to be the second island in the western sea area and has an ancient history.
In addition, in the vast and endless western sea area, there are many strange places on fairy islands, few people even visit them, and they are mysterious and unpredictable.
Although Yingzhou Island is an island, it is actually a boundless and vast sea continent.
The Domain Lord's Mansion in the West Sea Region is not located in the center of Yingzhou Island. On the contrary, the Domain Lord's Mansion in the West Sea Region is located in Yingzhou City, and Yingzhou City, built by the sea, is ancient and magnificent.
In the waters near Yingzhou City, there are countless ships coming and going. These ships are not ordinary ships, but they are made of magic weapons. They travel through the sea at extremely terrifying speeds. Standing near the sea in Yingzhou City and looking up, you can see that the footprints of practitioners in the sky above the sea will never stop.
At this moment, on the sea in the distance, there was a lone boat. This lone boat looked extraordinarily simple. Standing on it was a young man with an extremely handsome appearance. He was dressed in white clothes that surpassed the snow and was spotless. His long silver hair was casually scattered on the surface of the sea. There is an indescribably unrestrained meaning on the shoulders, even the female practitioners passing by can't help but look at it a few more times.
The figure on the lonely boat is naturally Ye Futian. He came from the original world and traveled all the way to the West Sea Region, Yingzhou City, which is also the old nest of the West Sea Palace Master.
The lone boat was speeding towards the coast, seemingly leisurely, but it had already docked inadvertently. Those who noticed Ye Futian found that after he walked ashore, his figure disappeared from the spot without even leaving a trace. breath.
"No wonder there is such an extraordinary temperament, it seems that the strength is unfathomable." Someone secretly thought, without thinking too much, and continued to do his own thing.
After Ye Futian entered Yingzhou City, he was not in a hurry to do anything, but started to inquire about the news. To deal with the enemy, at least he must first understand the other party.
This is not the West Sea Palace in the original world, and the domain master's mansion in the West Sea Region will not be so easy to break intoHe knew that the master of Xihai Palace in the original world was just an incarnation, so he could easily get rid of it, but in Yingzhou City, it might be the stronger deity.
Of course, Ye Futian didn't care that much even for the Master of the West Sea Palace. With his current level of cultivation and his supernatural powers, even the mighty True Zen Master back then couldn't catch up. There will still be a gap between the saints.
Yingzhou Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Yingzhou City, and it is the property of the domain lord's mansion. A junior figure of the domain lord's mansion is in charge of it.
Because it is the property of the domain lord's mansion, Yingzhou Restaurant often gathers influential figures from the Western Sea Region.
At this time, at the top open-air place of Yingzhou Restaurant, there was a group of practitioners discussing Taoism here, which attracted many practitioners from a distance to gather. Looking up, it is obvious that the status of the people above is extraordinary.
The cultivator sitting on the head seat is named Qin Luo, who is a direct descendant of the domain lord's mansion, and the Xihai mansion master's surname is Qin, who has taken root in the West Sea region for many years and strengthened his own line.
Qin Luo's cultivation talent is very strong, and he is a junior who is very valued by the master of Xihai Palace. After more than a hundred years of practice, he has already cultivated to the Nine Realm Human Emperor Realm, and his combat power is extraordinary. figure.
He became famous when he was young and was known as the "God of War in Yingzhou". Now, he is already attacking the realm of crossing the catastrophe. The people who came today are all influential figures, otherwise Qin Luo would not have accompanied him in person.
"You must have heard about the original world, right?" At this time, only an old man said, and everyone nodded.
"I heard that Ye Futian has practiced Buddhist supernatural powers. Even the incarnation of the mansion master is difficult to track. The residence of the domain master's mansion in the original world was destroyed, and Ye Futian succeeded in a surprise attack." You said.
"Sneak attack?"
Someone laughed inwardly, and said: "This Ye Futian, it is said that he has reached the ninth realm now. Some people say that he is invincible, and Ning Hua's generation is actually vulnerable."
"Human Emperor is invincible? What an arrogant tone." A middle-aged man in gossip clothes sarcastically said: "There are so many romantic figures in the world, and there are many evildoers in our Western Sea Region, not to mention other things. Luo Luo, who defeated all the powerhouses in the past, has now devoted himself to practice for many years and proved to be the peak of the emperor. If he meets Ye Futian, he might not be able to fight."
"That's right, I, the God of War in Yingzhou, if I meet Ye Futian and he doesn't run away, I'm afraid he will stay." He also said humanely, but it was somewhat flattering. After all, Ning Hua, the young master of Donghua Region, Zhou Muhuang, the young mansion master of the Shangqing domain, who will be weak?
"This Ye Futian can easily crush Zhou Muhuang and kill other Nine Realm Emperors. His strength must be very strong, but he is cruel and bloodthirsty. He killed many people in my domain master's mansion. If I meet him, no matter what his strength is , and we should try our best to kill him." Qin Luo spoke lightly, looking calm.
"This son is unparalleled in escape methods, he will definitely escape, even the palace master will find it difficult to capture and kill him." You said.
"Well, but that is the incarnation of the Palace Master. If he dares to come to Yingzhou, he will surely die." Qin Luo said lightly, everyone nodded in agreement, and drank together.
Just as they were talking, suddenly there was another person above the restaurant. This person was dressed in white and had white hair. He was so handsome that many people were stunned.
This person appeared without any breath fluctuations, as if appearing out of thin air.
However, looking at the temperament, it is extremely extraordinary, and must be of a high level, otherwise they would not have failed to perceive it.
Everyone didn't dare to underestimate him, Qin Luo also looked at him, put down his glass and asked, "Qin Luo at Xiayingzhou Restaurant, may I ask your Excellency?"
Ye Futian looked at Qin Luo, without the slightest wave in those deep eyes, and said: "The person you threatened to kill with all your strength, I am here now, and I will not run away."
After his words fell, the hearts of everyone in the restaurant beat.
Ye Futian!
When they mentioned him just now, Qin Luo said that he would try his best to kill him, and also threatened that Ye Futian would definitely die when he came to Yingzhou.
The next moment, Ye Futian appeared and stood in front of them.
Qin Luo's expression also changed, as if he was facing an enemy in an instant. Although his words were relaxed before, he actually knew Ye Futian was terrifying in his heart. Turned into ice, Ye Futian's body seemed to be directly frozen in the ice.
However, in the cold ice, Ye Futian turned his body slightly, raised his arms, and his movements were not fast, but he was natural, as if he was one with the heaven and the earth.
He dropped his finger and pointed directly in the direction of Qin Luo.
A ray of light appeared in the ice, directly piercing through the center of Qin Luo's eyebrows, and then there was an explosion, and Qin Luo's body was shattered into nothingness.
In the cold ice, the other cultivators saw this scene with horrified expressions, their faces changed in shock, and they felt like their hearts were about to stop beating.
Is this Ye Futian so terrifying?
"Bang!" Ye Futian's footsteps spun slightly, and the magnificent Yingzhou restaurant was shattered immediately, and the ice dissipated.
In the distance, countless eyes looked at this side, and they saw Ye Futian's body suspended in the air, and he was magnificent.
He turned around and looked towards the distant direction, which was the direction of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
"Tell Master Xihai that I'm here to collect debts." Ye Futian left a voice, and then the figure disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.
He came, came to the land of Shenzhou from the original world, and directly killed Yingzhou City!Seeing this scene, everyone's expression was horrified, their faces changed, and they felt like their hearts were about to stop beating.
Is this Ye Futian so terrifying?
"Bang!" Ye Futian's footsteps spun slightly, and the magnificent Yingzhou restaurant was shattered immediately, and the ice dissipated.
In the distance, countless eyes looked at this side, and they saw Ye Futian's body suspended in the air, and he was magnificent.
He turned around and looked towards the distant direction, which was the direction of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
"Tell Master Xihai that I'm here to collect debts." Ye Futian left a voice, and then the figure disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.
He came, came to the land of Shenzhou from the original world, and directly killed Yingzhou City.
Text Chapter 2515 As if facing an enemy
After Ye Futian killed Qin Luo, he went to several strongholds of the Lord's Mansion in the West Sea Region, and killed many practitioners in the Lord's Mansion, and all of them were the direct descendants of the Lord of the West Sea.
The Divine Foot Power allowed Ye Futian to appear in different places in a very short period of time to kill him. Therefore, the Domain Lord's Mansion did not have time to respond.
In Yingzhou City, the Mansion of the Lord of the Western Sea Region, a terrifying aura pervades the boundless space, and a terrifying divine sense covers the entire city of Yingzhou. It's scary.
Although he is in Yingzhou City, it is impossible for his divine sense to keep an eye on everything in the city all the time. He was still practicing in seclusion just now, and was told by the practitioners in the domain master's mansion that Ye Futian killed him and came to Yingzhou.
He unexpectedly came to the Western Sea Region from the original world, and killed him to his lair, how arrogant.
In the Domain Lord's Mansion, many strong men appeared, all of them flying into the air. They all got the news just now that Ye Futian had come and killed many people in the Domain Lord's Mansion.
When this terrifying aura appeared, Ye Futian's figure had already appeared on the surface of the West Sea. He looked up into the distance, in the direction of the West Sea Domain Lord's Mansion, and sensed the existence of the West Sea Palace Lord's divine sense. In the void, the two seem to be looking at each other.
A monstrous aura swept over, causing the West Sea to become violent, rolling and roaring.
"Boom!" Palace Master Xihai's body moved, and his figure disappeared from the Domain Lord's Mansion. At this moment, the endless area of ??the vast and boundless Yingzhou City felt the anger of Palace Master Xihai. The original realm went to the old lair, hunting and killing the practitioners of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
The moment he moved, Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the original place. A moment later, the Lord of Xihai Mansion appeared on the surface of the sea. Thousands of miles were frozen, and the endless sea turned into ice sculptures. Many practitioners on the sea also It was directly frozen, but Ye Futian was no longer within the frozen domain.
"Om" A terrible road storm blew past, and the ice sculpture shattered, and the hearts of all the cultivators trembled fiercely. When they turned their heads and looked in the distance, they saw that the West Sea was continuously frozen and spread towards the distance. .
Some people don't know what happened, but a few people know that it is the master of Xihai Palace who is chasing and killing Ye Futian and wants to control the other party's actions.
The practitioners who passed by were all terrified.
This time, can Palace Master Xihai win Ye Futian?
It didn't take long for them to know the answer. A terrifying aura came from the sea all the way to the Domain Lord's Mansion, and everyone could feel an extremely terrifying killing intent of anger. Obviously, they didn't take it!
The person sitting in the domain master's mansion is the deity of the master of the Xihai mansion, but Ye Futian was still not able to stay.
what does that mean?
It means that Ye Futian can arbitrarily intercept and kill the cultivators of the Domain Lord's Mansion in the Western Sea Region, and the Domain Lord's Mansion has nothing to do with him.
If it is said that the master of Xihai Palace knew this would happen before, would he be so strong and kill Ye Futian's monster?
What happened on Yingzhou Island quickly spread throughout the island, and even spread outward to the surrounding islands, and then spread to all parties in the western sea area.
The master of the master's mansion in the Western Sea Region provoked a thorn and killed him in Yingzhou City.
¡¡¡¡
Canghuan West Emperor Palace, here used to be an imperial palace, extremely grand, ancient and majestic, extending from the sky down, like an ancient imperial city.
On the high-altitude stairs, there is a group of figures walking down. Among them is a woman with extraordinary temperament and stunning appearance. If Ye Futian is here, she will definitely recognize this woman. Xi Chiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, is the strongest inheritor of the West Emperor.
Surrounding Xichiyao, there are many big figures from the West Emperor Palace, and there are even powerful existences in the Transcending Tribulation Realm. This is the foundation of the ancient gods.
And Xichiyao, as the strongest inheritor of the Western Emperor, has received the inheritance of the ancient emperor's mantle, and her status in the Western Emperor's Palace is detached. When she entered the original world, she was the center.
Only hearing a silvery bell-like laughter came from Xichiyao's mouth, a gleam flashed in her beautiful eyes, she looked into the distance, and said in a low voice: "Back then, Ye Futian and I continued to fight, and the loser It must be me. This person has been inherited by several great emperors. Is it a waste of fame? I didn¡¯t expect to go to the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm and practice one of the six magical powers of Lingshan. I am not mistaken. It's a pity that he is the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, otherwise, we could have gotten closer to him back then."
The relationship between Emperor Ye Qing and Emperor Donghuang is doomed that no one dares to get too close to Ye Futian, so as not to offend the imperial palace. After all, Emperor Donghuang is the Lord of Shenzhou, who would not be afraid?
"Where would the master of Xihai Palace think that in just ten or twenty years, an emperor of the eight realms has grown to this stage, even he can't take it down." An old man next to him smiled and said: "This Palace Chief Qin wanted to be used to being strong and domineering, so he directly wanted to take Ye Futian and kill him at that time, without thinking about the latter matter at all. Now, it has become a joke for all parties, and he is probably mad. "
Everyone laughed. Apart from lamenting Ye Futian's extraordinary strength, this incident is indeed quite ironic. The Master of Xihai Mansion will inevitably be laughed at by others. After all, it was something he caused himself, but it couldn't end.
And looking at Ye Futian's attitude, it is obvious that he does not intend to let it go easily, and will keep staring at the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion.
On the contrary, Palace Master Xihai had nothing to do with him. As for killing Ye Futian's lair, Ziwei Starfield, would he dare?
There, it can really be said that it is Ye Futian's territory, and it can use the emperor's will to move the stars in the sky.
If you go, you may not come back.
"With his character, how could he let it go? This time, the master of the Xihai Palace may not be able to close the show." Xichi Yao smiled and said, "Let's go, let's go to Yingzhou Island around."
"This" The person next to him looked at each other, then smiled, and said, "It's okay to go and have a look."
The Lord of the Xihai Palace is full of arrogance in his bones. Since he became the Palace Lord of the West Sea Region, although he has been polite to the West Emperor Palace, they all know that this Palace Master has always wanted to let the Domain Lord Palace replace him. The status of the West Emperor Palace in the West Sea.
Since Xi Chiyao is interested this time, it doesn't hurt to go for a walk.
"Let's go straight away." Xichi Yao left as soon as he said, and walked directly in the void, heading towards the outside of the West Emperor Palace, and the strong people around him naturally followed.
"What do you think of Ye Futian?" Xichi Yao asked.
"There are many talents, and in the whole of China, there are probably very few people who can match shoulders, and there are only a handful of them, but it's a pity" An old man said.
"What a pity?" Xichi Yao asked.
"It's a pity that he is the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, and he is destined not to reach the end of his practice. Otherwise, with his talent, he will definitely be able to enter the East Phoenix Palace, and even be accepted by the emperor as a disciple. There is a lot of favor for him." The old man next to him said.
"It's a pity to say that." Xichi Yao smiled and said: "Such a gifted person is rare in the world, and his face is also handsome. He is a perfect companion for practicing Taoism"
The people next to him all had black lines on their faces, what the goddess thought was really different!
However, from the point of view of Taoist companions, there are almost no people who are worthy of Xichiyao in the West Sea Region. Ye Futian is indeed very suitable. After practicing to their level, finding a Taoist companion is no longer a love affair. up.
Especially as the successor of the ancient gods, it is necessary to consider the strength, so that more outstanding descendants can be born.
Therefore, from this point of view, Xi Chiyao's thinking is quite normal, and there is nothing wrong with it.
Not only the West Emperor Palace, but many practitioners on the islands in the Western Sea Region are heading towards Yingzhou Island, wanting to see the excitement. How will this turmoil end?
¡¡¡¡
On the coast of Yingzhou Island, more and more practitioners have gathered in this area recently. They are all practitioners from other islands, and some of them are very powerful.
After that day, the Master of Xihai Palace did not continue to chase and kill Ye Futian, obviously knowing that it was meaningless.
After he went back, he ordered the practitioners of the domain master's mansion not to leave Yingzhou City at will, and to be extremely cautious. At the same time, he did not retreat to practice, but stared at Yingzhou City. Ye Futian was careless once.
As long as Ye Futian makes a mistake once and his domain release blocks Ye Futian, Ye Futian will never be able to escape.
He was unable to hunt down successfully before, because Ye Futian's speed was faster than his appearance in the Dao field, and he had almost no reaction time, so he couldn't trap Ye Futian.
He needs a chance, and Ye Futian's carelessness is enough.
On the coast of Yingzhou Island, a group of practitioners walked casually. One of them had a restrained breath, but he had an extraordinary temperament. A strong man who has survived a great Taoist calamity, and serves the Domain Lord's Mansion.
But at this moment, he was walking along the coast of Yingzhou Island like an ordinary person, surrounded by many strong men from the Domain Lord's Mansion, and he didn't even try to conceal their identities as practitioners in the Domain Lord's Mansion, searching for Ye Futian's trace.
They are naturally the bait to lure Ye Futian to appear.
In order to deal with Ye Futian, the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion set up a large net in Yingzhou City as if facing an enemy, and waited for Ye Futian to enter it, but Ye Futian would enter this net at some unknown time.
If Ye Futian is not killed, the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion will not be at ease!nbsp;If you don't kill Ye Futian, the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion can't feel at ease.
Text Chapter 2516 Locked
It seems that everything is going as usual in Yingzhou City, but in fact there is an undercurrent. This storm is related to the domain lord's mansion. Someone hunted and killed the direct descendants of the domain lord's mansion, which is considered a top priority.
For hundreds of years, no one has dared to do this, and this is the first time it has happened.
The coast of Yingzhou seems to be calm, but the waters near the coast have seen many strong people during this period, many of them are not even from the city of Yingzhou, they came from the outside world, they came here purely to see How this storm will evolve.
Whether the domain master's mansion in the western sea area can win Ye Futian.
In this sea area close to the coast, there is a big ship floating quietly on the sea, not walking in any direction. On the deck of the big ship, a beautiful woman stands there quietly, looking at the distant coast landscape.
This woman is none other than Xichiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace who came from Canghuan Island. Her beautiful eyes are looking in all directions. Many ships seem to be approaching them. There are even powerful cultivators looking at her, as if recognized her.
After all, in the West Sea Region, the status of the goddess of the West Emperor Palace can be imagined. Everyone knows the real proud girl of heaven, but there are not many people who have seen her, so many people just guessed and did not approach her.
"It seems that not only are we here, but practitioners are also unavoidable and like to join in the fun." Xichi Yao said with a smile.
"It also depends on what the excitement is. Who would not be curious if the number one evil character in the original world came to the Domain Lord's Mansion in the Western Sea Region?" The old man behind him smiled and said, "On the Sea Region, the voice I hear the most is Those who discuss and guess Ye Futian's strength, even the old man is curious, what is Ye Futian's current strength?"
"Human Sovereign's Realm, I'm afraid it's hard to have an opponent." Xi Chiyao said with a smile. She had fought Ye Futian back then. After so many years, she thinks that at this level, she can stand shoulder to shoulder with her Not much anymore.
Ye Futian may be stronger.
"Well, Qin Luo was awarded the title of 'Yingzhou God of War' by Yingzhou City when he became famous. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it can be seen from this that Qin Luo's record was brilliant, his talent was outstanding, and his combat power was extraordinary. In Futian's hand, one finger was wiped out." The old man said, a little surprised: "If you don't survive the Dao God Tribulation, I'm afraid it will be very difficult to defeat him."
"The younger generation has seen the seniors of the West Emperor Palace and the Goddess of the Emperor Palace." At this time, a boat approached here, and someone saluted and shouted in the direction of Xi Chiyao and the others, recognizing them.
"En." The old man nodded lightly, looking a little cold, while Xichi Yao casually glanced at it, and then ignored it. That person knew himself, knew that the other party didn't want to pay attention to him, so he naturally saluted and walked away. .
Seeing this scene, other people who were close also gave up the idea of ??going forward, and just watched from a distance.
Xichiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, is still relatively far away from them. This is the true overlord of the West Sea Region, the heir of the ancient gods, and even many top human emperors in the West Sea Region are out of reach. The monstrous emperor-level existence at the top is qualified to contact Xi Chiyao.
On the coast, there was a group of figures standing there, looking towards the big boat floating on the sea in the distance. These people are practitioners of the Domain Lord's Mansion, and the leader shouted loudly: "The goddess of the West Emperor Palace is here, why not Go to my domain lord's mansion and sit down."
The sound resounded throughout this sea area, attracting many eyes, as if they were afraid that the people in this sea area would not know that he was a practitioner of the domain lord's mansion.
Not only in this direction, but now, there are many powerful lineups along the coast, all of whom are dispatched by the domain master's mansion. In name, they search for Ye Futian's figure and capture him, but in fact, everyone thinks it's not that simple, I'm afraid Another hidden mystery.
Ye Futian hunted and killed the practitioners of the Domain Lord's Mansion, how could the Western Sea Region Domain Lord's Mansion be so stupid as to show up and let Ye Futian hunt them down, unless they had already arranged a countermeasure.
Then Ye Futian must have seen it, so he never appeared.
Many people speculate that Ye Futian has already hunted and killed him once, knowing that the domain master's mansion is fully prepared, there may be no more adventures.
"Let's walk around, so we won't disturb the domain master's mansion." The old man on the boat responded, and the people in the domain master's mansion nodded without saying anything. Come and see the fun.
Just as they were talking, a figure suddenly appeared on the shore, suspended in the air so quietly, without any breath, no one knew how or where he came from.
Even many people haven't seen it yet, and they didn't react until they saw other people's eyes. They turned around and looked in that direction, and their eyes couldn't help but froze there.
What a terrible space technique, invisible and invisible, it's just like thisAppearing out of thin air, this kind of supernatural power is indeed suitable for hunting.
Xichi Yao was also stunned for a moment, looking at the white-haired figure that suddenly appeared in the distance, with a faint smile in her beautiful eyes, it is worthy of being one of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism and Taoism, and it is really amazing.
Of course, the ones who reacted the most were the cultivators of the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion. Their hearts beat, and they were instantly confronted with a formidable enemy. Ye Futian hadn¡¯t made a move yet, but just appeared there, and the aura of Dao on them roared wildly, covering the surroundings Space has created a layer of defensive light curtains, not seeking to attack, but first seeking to save life.
"Ye Futian!" A cold voice came out. The strong man in the Domain Lord's Mansion didn't expect that he would really dare to show up, so he just stood there unscrupulously. Didn't he think that this would be a trap, waiting for him to come in?
Otherwise, how could they easily appear in this search.
As soon as their voices fell, Ye Futian's figure turned into a ray of light, which was extremely fast.
"Buzz!"
The light came in a flash, passing directly through the middle of the area where they were, and the defensive light curtain was directly shattered. When the light passed by, the eyes of the group showed a look of horror, and then their bodies They all turned into nothingness and disintegrated directly.
As for Ye Futian's figure, he returned to the distance, as if he had never made a move, standing there quietly, making many people's hearts beat, it was so terrifying, his figure flashed, and all the strong men fell and disappeared.
Even the vast majority of people didn't see clearly, what happened at that moment just now?
Only some top figures, such as Xi Chiyao and the old man beside her, can understand that Ye Futian's physical body is transformed into a Taoist body. Passed through that area directly, shattered the space in that area, and everyone was killed directly.
Ye Futian's expression was indifferent, since he was used as a bait to lure him to appear, then, let them be fulfilled, so, is it a worthy death?
"Huh?" At this moment, the strong men shuddered, and the strong men from Xi Chi Yao and Xidi Palace frowned, and looked up at the world.
I saw that this vast and boundless space suddenly became extremely cold. Many practitioners on the sea felt a biting cold, and the coldness penetrated into their souls.
In an instant, the whole world was covered with water mist. By the coast, there was an old man standing quietly on the sea surface, his eyes were cold, and his body was filled with chilling intent. The water mist penetrated into his body like sea water.
"Ye Futian." The figure standing on the sea said, and then pointed his finger at Ye Futian, and suddenly countless water droplets appeared in the water mist, dripping towards Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, and the next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot, as if he had never appeared before.
"You can't go away!" He raised his head and swept high into the sky, uttering an icy voice. After the words fell, the vast and boundless space was filled with biting coldness.
"cold!"
Many people shuddered, Xichi Yao frowned, looked at the mist in the void, and said: "It seems that there is a breath."
"En." The old man next to him nodded: "He made the move, he should have thought of it a long time ago, Ye Futian, I'm afraid he will encounter some troubles."
"Look." Xi Chiyao said lightly, and in the distance, in the direction of the Domain Lord's Mansion, a terrifying aura descended, followed by a voice: "How?"
"Palace master, it has been marked, he can't leave." The man standing on the sea responded, with strong self-confidence in his eyes, unless Ye Futian also survived the great calamity, otherwise, he would not be able to destroy himself of the mark.
And this mark is enough for him to lock him.
"Go, bring people back, preferably alive, if not, corpses are also fine." Palace Master Xihai said coldly.
"Palace master don't worry." He said confidently, the voice fell, and he turned and looked in a distant direction. Ye Futian was in that direction at the moment.
The reason why the palace master couldn't track Ye Futian was because of the magic foot, which came and went without a trace, without rules, and couldn't be locked, but now it's different, he has successfully locked Ye Futian, no matter where the other party goes No matter what, I can't get rid of him.
In the distance, Ye Futian appeared in the air above the sea, his brows were slightly frowned, and suddenly there were several chills in his body, which seemed to be transformed by the power of the Dao, and penetrated into his body, making him feel a little cold.
Many of the characters who have survived the Great Dao God Tribulation have their own unique abilities, and he naturally knows this.
It's just that I want to hunt him down
Chapter 2517 whose world
"Zhong Miao!"
On the coast of Yingzhou, countless eyes looked at the old man wearing a long blue gown. This man who had become famous in the Western Sea Region a long time ago was the number two person in the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion. For many years, although it was only the first kalpa, he has been immersed in this realm of practice for many years.
In the entire Western Sea Region, there are very few people who can beat him, and in some regions, they are even qualified to become the existence of the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Zhong Miao's practice has already given birth to his own unique ability, and his rules are hidden in the mist that appeared just now, so Ye Futian's figure was locked.
"This time, Ye Futian may be in trouble." Countless strong men on the coast of Yingzhou thought to themselves, and saw Zhong Miao's figure disappear, heading towards Ye Futian's direction.
Everyone saw that his body seemed to be integrated into the West Sea, and he shuttled in the sea for thousands of miles in an instant.
"Zhong Miao's speed, even the old man can't keep up." Said the old man behind Xichiyao on the boat where Xichiyao was.
"It seems that I can't see this excitement anymore." Xi Chiyao felt a little pity, and wondered if Ye Futian could get rid of Zhong Miao.
Ye Futian was walking all the way in the West Sea, the speed was extremely terrifying, but he still felt someone was following him, and it was Zhong Miao who was chasing him. The chill in his body invaded, and it was faintly infiltrating into the soul, making him feel very cold .
This made Ye Futian sigh, it is not easy to be a strong man who has survived the great calamity.
However, his expression remained the same, he was just fleeing all the way, the chill in his body was raging, eroding the power of the Dao in his body, eroding his body and soul, affecting his speed, he resisted with the power of the Dao, trying to destroy it, Still useless.
Gradually, Ye Futian's speed seemed to slow down a bit.
In the distance, in the West Sea, there seems to be a face reflected, it is the face of Zhong Miao, he shuttles in the sea, the speed is extremely fast, that face seems to reveal a cold smile, this time he sacrificed a group of people as a price to lure Ye Futian showed up, how could he let him escape?
This Ye Futian is really arrogant and bold. He knew it was a trap, but he dared to show up on the coast of Yingzhou. He was so arrogant that he didn't take them seriously.
The two of them did not know how far they had traveled. They had already left Yingzhou Island and entered the depths of the West Sea. The surrounding area was barren, only the vast and endless sea.
How big is the West Sea? An island like Yingzhou Island, which is comparable to a mainland, is just an island in the West Sea. It is inconspicuous in the entire West Sea. One can imagine how vast the West Sea is. It is said that no one has really traveled all over the West Sea.
Ye Futian's body seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his speed slowed down even more, and the aura locked behind him was getting closer and closer, chasing him rapidly.
Finally, Ye Futian did not escape, he turned around, stood on the void, and looked at the huge wave on the sea behind him.
"Om!" The huge waves were raging, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was Zhong Miao. He stared at the frost covering Ye Futian's body with a cold expression. It was difficult for the Palace Master to keep tracking him, but he still couldn't escape from his palm after all.
"Give up resistance and follow me, I'll keep you alive." Zhong Miao looked at Ye Futian and said.
Ye Futian looked indifferently, extraordinarily calm, looked at Zhong Miao and said, "Are you so confident that you can take me away?"
Zhong Miao glanced at Ye Futian, and in an instant, over the vast sea area, there was a mist of water, which seemed to condense into drops of water, and each drop of water contained the incomparably terrifying true meaning of ice, which was fascinating. The shuddering chill.
"You should have already felt that although the cultivators who have survived the great calamity of the Dao still practice the power of the Dao, their Taoism has transformed and are unique, and they are no longer comparable to the Human Sovereign. Already standing at the top, but in front of the powerful man who has experienced calamities, the emperor can be destroyed with a flick of a finger." Zhong Miao's voice was cold and arrogant, and he looked at Ye Futian.
Ye Futian naturally understands the gap between a strong man and a human emperor, but is he an ordinary human emperor?
"Can it be destroyed with a flick of a finger?" Ye Futian suddenly smiled and said, "Are you sure?"
After the voice fell, a blazing sun light appeared on his body, the whole body was as dazzling as the sun, and the terrifying sun fire enveloped his body, and the temperature of this chilly space suddenly rose sharply.
At this moment, the true meaning of ice in Ye Futian's body directly melted into nothingness, and dissipated into streaks of fog.
"Um?"
Zhong Miao sensed it instantly. He frowned and his face changed slightly. He stared at Ye Futian and said, "Can you destroy that ray of true meaning?"
Obviously, Ye Futian can destroy it, so that it will not be tracked by him.
But before that, Ye Futian pretended all the way, as if his body had been eroded by that force, and even affected his own speed. There was no way to escape, and he finally stopped, but at this moment he found that Ye Futian could erase it.
what does that mean?
It means that Ye Futian deliberately pretended to lure him here.
What is the purpose of doing this?
Ye Futian thinks, can he deal with him?
Emperor of the Nine Realms, deal with him.
"The power of the sun." Zhong Miao sensed Ye Futian's radiant sun god body, and the true meaning of ice could not invade. This should be Ye Futian's confidence.
Zhong Miao didn't say much, he put his hands together, and in an instant, this sea area was rampant, and the huge waves rushed straight into the sky. This terrifying huge wave sealed the sky and turned into a prison of the sea. Ye Futian's body rolled over, with a roaring sound.
The turbulent waves hit the shore, which could smash the shore. At this moment, Ye Futian could clearly feel the thick power of the sea, and a dharma body was condensed. , A terrifying huge wave swept over and hit the body, but the dharma body stood still, even though it was beaten by the huge waves, it did not waver in the slightest.
Although Ye Futian is in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, he has already experienced the tempering of the Great Dao Divine Tribulation, and it is an extremely terrifying divine calamity, but the physical body is extremely powerful, not to mention the Fudo Mingwang Dharmakaya.
The sea storm directly submerged Fudo Myoko's Dharmakaya, and then it was frozen, making Fudo Myakuno's Dharmakaya and Ye Futian's body frozen in the sea together.
An extreme chill permeated the air, and the frozen space, time and space seemed to stand still, turning into absolute zero.
Above the sky, a gigantic sword appeared. Zhong Miao pointed at the frozen space, and the gigantic sword charged with a terrifying sound, making a violent roar.
"Solution." Zhong Miao spit out a voice, and the frozen space ladder shattered, as if everything in it was about to disintegrate into nothingness.
However, after everything disintegrated, the body of Fudo Mingo still stood there, unmoving.
This made Zhong Miao frowned, the defense is so strong?
At this moment, only the sound of the Buddha lingered, resounding through the sky and the sky, and suddenly, on the surface of the sea, huge Buddha shadows suddenly appeared, appearing from different places. sea ??area.
Moreover, as the sound of the Buddha lingered, there were more and more Buddha shadows, as if they were about to summon the Buddhas all over the sky.
Zhong Miao frowned, he stretched out his hands, his body soared into the air, and suddenly an extreme cold swept across the sky, and the sea water was frozen, and the endless sea seemed to be still at this moment, turning into a frozen world. The shadow was also frozen. Under the extreme cold, the avenue would stop running, and even the lingering Buddha's voice gradually subsided.
His body is still rising towards the sky. Above the sky, there seems to be a mirror. From it, there are icy swords seeping out. In this icy sword, there are layers of true meaning of the way of destruction. Diffuse.
"Go!" He lowered his head and looked down at the sky, and suddenly the Ice Excalibur broke through the air and chased towards the forbidden space, killing those Buddha shadows.
"Boom, boom, boom" I saw a statue of Buddha shattered under the divine sword, just like when an ice sculpture was broken, it directly turned into pieces, which looked extraordinarily fragile.
There was a divine sword that killed Ye Futian himself, and the frozen body of Fudo Myoki suddenly shook. When a pair of divine swords fell, the body of Fudo Myoki appeared cracked, and then gradually shattered.
Excalibur continued to chase down, but Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the spot, and Excalibur fell into nothing.
But Zhong Miao didn't care, and stared at Ye Futian's figure that appeared in another direction, and said: "You can erase the imprint left by me, and you are good at supernatural powers. If you are outside, I really can't do anything to you, but You are too arrogant, now, this is my world!"
The mirror above the sky was extremely cold, and the whole world became quiet. This place seemed to be a static world. This was his domain, his world. Even if Ye Futian was good at supernatural powers, he couldn't get out, and he would definitely die.
He would like to see, this proud white-haired young man, he lured himself to come, how do you want to deal with him?
Ye Futian, he will die from his arrogance.
"Really?" Ye Futian looked at Zhong Miao and said, "This is the second time you have made a mistake."
Zhong Miao frowned, and looked at Ye Futian puzzled, only to hear the almost arrogant confidence in Ye Futian's eyes, looked at him and said: "Look carefully, this is not your world, this is mine !"It's minecraft! ?
Text Chapter 2518 Yingzhou City Shakes
Ye Futian's words made Zhong Miao stunned for a moment, looking at the almost arrogant and confident eyes, this is, his world?
In the vastness of the world, a terrifying aura radiated out. He looked up and found that a huge and boundless Buddha shadow appeared outside the still ice comprehension he had arranged, and the whole world turned into the face of the Buddha.
That is another world, directly covering the avenue field he arranged.
At his level of practice, the Dao field is like an independent world. In this world, there are rules that he has realized. This rule has surpassed the power of the Dao and is based on the Dao. perception.
The ice world that Zhong Miao understands, in this domain world, his rules dominate everything, everything in it will be frozen and become static, time and space are under his relative control, and all powers of the Dao will stop functioning.
People whose cultivation base is not as good as his are here, there is no chance of life, and there is no doubt that they will die, there is no suspense.
Therefore, it has always been recognized in the practice circle that although the Human Sovereign is strong, he can be destroyed with a flick of a finger in front of the powerful.
Crossing the Tribulation Realm is a strong man who has been baptized by the way of heaven, surpassing the Emperor, this is an irreparable gap, so he is absolutely confident.
But what happened at this moment is subverting his understanding of practice.
Ye Futian, the powerhouse of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign, why was he able to recast the Dao Domain outside of his Dao Domain, and even wrap his world, which means that this space world is not created by his Rules rule.
Moreover, he clearly felt that a force not weaker than him was coming together. Ye Futian folded his hands together, as if he had transformed into an ancient Buddha, solemn and sacred, with boundless fiery divine light blooming on his body.
At the same time, in the Buddha's world, countless Buddha figures appeared, and each Buddha figure transformed into the Great Sun Tathagata, releasing the Great Sun Divine Light, which is the Sun Divine Light. The rules are being cracked.
"Dari Tathagata!"
Even if an existence of Zhong Miao's level has never been to the Buddhist world of the Western Heaven, how could he not know the Great Sun Tathagata.
"It's impossible, how many years have you been in the Buddhist world, how can you create a Buddhist realm." Zhong Miao stared at the sky and said, it is still possible to practice Buddhist supernatural powers.
"Also, how did you manage to do all this in the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign?"
Zhong Miao stared at Ye Futian, everything that happened in front of him was subverting his understanding of practice, and had a great impact on his heart.
"The crow doesn't know why the roc can soar in the sky. It's normal for you not to understand, and you don't need to understand." Ye Futian stared at Zhong Miao and said, "After you die, the master of Xihai palace, I wonder if he will start to regret what he has done. It doesn't matter if he doesn't regret it, because he will come to this step sooner or later."
Zhong Miao's eyes were extremely embarrassing, Ye Futian compared him to a crow?
He, Zhong Miao, has dominated the Western Sea Region for many years, and he can be the head of a party. Even in the entire Western Sea Region, there are not many people who are better than him.
However, in Ye Futian's eyes, it seemed that he was just an ordinary person, not worth mentioning, and his words were full of contempt.
He lured himself to come here just to hunt, and he never revealed his true strength before, just to let people from all sides not understand his true fighting power.
Above the sky, the icy mirror projected a icy cold light, and the world seemed to be pale and about to fall into a static state, but Ye Futian's body of the Great Sun Tathagata still released the divine light of the Great Sun, and at the same time, more The divine light of the sun shooting down from a high place directly lifted the frozen artistic conception, and it seemed like a regular confrontation.
"I said, this is my world, your world rules are useless." Ye Futian stared at Zhong Miao and said.
"Have you survived the divine calamity?" Zhong Miao stared at Ye Futian firmly.
Ye Futian didn't respond to him. Above the sky, a Dasun Tathagata Dharma Body raised his palm at the same time. A rumbling and terrifying sound came out, and he slapped towards the sky, directly covering the world of this domain.
The Great Sun Tathagata palm print burns everything, the icy artistic conception is about to turn into nothingness, the mirror above the sky is shattered, Zhong Miao's body is covered with frost, but it is not frozen, but turned into ice Dao body.
Seeing the palm prints of many big suns coming, he raised his arms and blasted out. At this moment, Zhong Miao's body became bigger and turned into an ice god of war. Many arms appeared, and they blasted towards all directions at the same time, directly carrying the The palm print of the great day Tathagata.
"Boom, boom, boom" There was a terrifying loud noise, and Zhong Miao's body shook, but the true meaning of ice on his body flowed towards his arms, making the palm prints of the Tathagata who blasted towards his arms also shake. covered with frost, evenp; No one thought it would end like this. If he knew it would be like this at the beginning, how could the master of Xihai Palace move Ye Futian.
"The Palace Master of our West Sea Region, I'm afraid his heart is bleeding right now." Xi Chiyao said, and the people next to him nodded. This time, how should the Domain Lord's Mansion deal with the threat posed by Ye Futian?
At this time, on the coast of Yingzhou, the practitioners of the domain master's mansion were evacuating, which let those who were still skeptical know that the news was true, Zhong Miao had fallen, and after going to hunt down Ye Futian, he was hunted down. kill.
For Yingzhou Island, this is definitely earthquake-level news.
In the Domain Lord's Mansion, Palace Master Xihai was sitting there with a terrifying aura on his body. In front of him, many people from the Domain Lord's Mansion gathered, all of whom dared not breathe out.
At this moment, Palace Master Xihai remembered how he dealt with Ye Futian, will he repent?
Text No. 1, asking for a guaranteed monthly pass
It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a monthly pass. Recently, I feel that the update has been restored. I wonder if I can get a few monthly passes. I¡¯m shivering! ! ?
Text Chapter 2519 Help
Of course, Palace Master Xihai will not repent, he only has anger and a strong desire to kill.
Today, people in Yingzhou City are thinking about a question, how did Ye Futian kill Zhong Miao? Do you rely on your own abilities, or team up with others to hunt and kill?
Zhong Miao didn't think that Ye Futian had survived the Dao God Tribulation until his death, but thought that he practiced a special method. People from the outside world had never fought Ye Futian, let alone knew him, but there was one thing that everyone knew. You know, in the turmoil that year, Ye Futian was indeed at the Eighth Realm of Human Sovereign.
Over the years, no matter how strong Ye Futian is, he will only be in the Ninth Realm.
However, the iron law of the practice world, the power of the nine realms, is impossible to defeat the power of the tribulation, without exception, even those who are talented and defying the sky can't do it. This is a natural moat that cannot be overcome.
There are domain suppression and rule suppression against the emperor.
So, how did Ye Futian do it?
Zhong Miao chased and killed him, did Ye Futian have already set up a layout in the West Sea, and joined forces with the top powerhouses of the Ziwei star field to hunt together?
In the Ziwei Starfield, there seem to be only two strong men who can overcome the catastrophe. Even if they join forces, does Zhong Miao not even have the ability to escape?
Or, Ye Futian did not join forces with others, but with the help of treasures. No one will forget that Ye Futian borrowed the fighting power of the Divine Body of the Divine Armor Emperor back then, and they also knew that Ye Futian had many great emperor inheritances on him.
Perhaps, Ye Futian still had a strong hole card, which made him turn defeat into victory and kill Zhong Miao. This possibility seems to be greater.
On the big ship where the strong man of the West Emperor Palace was, they could naturally hear the discussions of the people on the coast of Yingzhou. Xi Chiyao asked, "Which one do you think is more likely?"
"It should be that Ye Futian used special means. This son has multiple inheritances and is mysterious. It is normal to have a hole card. If this is the case, he should deliberately lure Zhong Miao to go, and then hunt and kill him." The old man next to him said, It is also the answer that most people believe.
"Is there a possibility that he relied on his own strength" Xi Chiyao stopped talking, and seemed to feel a little unbelievable. Although she recognized Ye Futian's talent and strength, the probability of this was too low.
Sure enough, the people around her shook their heads, and the old man continued: "It's unlikely."
Xi Chiyao nodded and didn't say much, just curious about what happened in that battle.
It's a pity that I couldn't see it with my own eyes.
"The people in the domain lord's mansion have all withdrawn. For a long time, I'm afraid they won't dare to come out and walk." One person said, which made Xi Chiyao smile. Those people, will hide in the main mansion of Yingzhou City, dare not go out.
What an irony.
At the beginning, the domineering and majestic attitude of the master of Xihai Palace, but now, I am afraid that he will be reduced to a laughing stock and be seen as a joke by the world.
"Look there." At this time, someone on the coast of Yingzhou exclaimed, and looked in the distance, and saw a white-haired figure floating on the sea, moving forward slowly, with an indescribable His unrestrained and extraordinary temperament is not who Ye Futian is.
"here we go again!"
Everyone looked at that face and their hearts trembled secretly. After killing Zhong Miao, Ye Futian appeared on the coast of Yingzhou again, this is to make the domain master's mansion have no way out.
This time, the Domain Lord's Mansion is really aggrieved, being killed by a junior to such a situation, this kind of thing has never happened before.
"Ye Huang." At this moment, only a clear voice came out, and Ye Futian, who was standing on the sea, turned his eyes and saw the figure on the big ship.
Xichiyao, he noticed it before, but they can't talk about any friendship, and after he was targeted by the imperial palace, he was regarded as a public enemy by Shenzhou. In his opinion, the forces of Shenzhou must keep some distance from him, Xichi Yao greeted him, but he was a little surprised.
"Fairy Chi Yao." Ye Futian nodded slightly to Xi Chi Yao.
"Long time no see, why don't you come up and talk about it." Xi Chiyao invited, this scene made the practitioners on the coast of Yingzhou a little surprised, Ye Futian is well known as the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, not to mention this level.
Now, Ye Futian and the Domain Lord's Mansion have become mortal enemies. Xichi Yao is the goddess of the West Emperor Palace. She can already represent the will of the West Emperor Palace in a sense. At this time, inviting Ye Futian is a bit too disrespectful. The face of the main house.
Although everyone in the Western Sea Region knows that there has always been a secret struggle between the Western Emperor Palace and the Domain Lord's Mansion, this time is somewhat different. Not long ago, Ye Futian killed the No. 2 figure in the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Ye Futian was also a little surprised, but since the other party invited him, he didn't refuse,In a flash, it landed on the deck of the big ship where Xi Chiyao was.
Xi Chiyao smiled sweetly, her beauty beyond compare.
"Emperor Ye is not afraid that my West Emperor Palace will have malicious intentions?" On this ship, there are strong men who have overcome tribulations. What will happen if a killer suddenly forges the Dao Domain?
Ye Futian, is he a man of high art who is bold and not afraid at all, or does he trust her too much?
"I believe Fairy Chi Yao won't take the risk of letting Xidi Palace become the second domain master's mansion." Ye Futian responded lightly, his words were full of confidence, as if as long as Xidi Palace attacked him, he would become the first. Two domain master mansions.
The people of the West Emperor Palace were a little displeased when they heard this, but they did nothing. They realized that Ye Futian was so cruel to the Domain Lord's Mansion, but there was actually another purpose, which was to deter all the forces in China and make them restrain themselves. Some, don't deal with him lightly, otherwise, it will be like the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion.
Xi Chiyao didn't care about what Ye Futian said, and said with a smile: "So, Emperor Ye is confident that he has enough strength to deal with practitioners in the Tribulation Realm?"
Ye Futian didn't answer. He lured Zhong Miao to leave and then hunted him down. Naturally, he didn't want people outside to know too much. He knew that the world would guess, but they wouldn't know the truth, so he let them guess. As long as the result is there, that's enough up.
Xi Chiyao kept looking into Ye Futian's eyes, but she couldn't see the answer she wanted from the other's eyes.
"I heard that Ye Huang went to Xitian Lingshan to practice and gained supernatural powers. It must be on Lingshan. Ye Huang has a lot of opportunities?" Xi Chiyao continued to ask, full of curiosity.
"Fairy Chi Yao is so curious about Ye." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"Nowadays in the Western Sea Region, who is not curious about Emperor Ye." Xi Chiyao responded.
"On the Lingshan Mountain, I saw the Buddha." Ye Futian responded: "The Buddha allowed me to practice on the Lingshan Mountain, and I have been familiar with the Buddhist scriptures on the Lingshan Mountain for more than ten years. "
Xi Chiyao's beautiful eyes showed a strange color, and she was a little surprised that Ye Futian would tell her this.
"Ye Huang really has a great opportunity." Xichi Yao said with a smile: "I thought Ye Huang would not satisfy my curiosity."
"I also have something to ask Fairy Chi Yao for help." Ye Futian said, Xi Chiyao blinked, and only then did he know why Ye Futian let go. It turned out that there was something for her.
"What's the matter with Emperor Ye?" Xichi Yao asked with a smile.
"The West Sea is boundless and endless. I heard that there are many fairy mountains in the West Sea. Where can I find top alchemy formulas and medicinal materials?" Ye Futian asked.
In fact, he came to the Western Sea Region for two purposes, one is for the domain master's mansion, and the other is to find pills.
Among the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou, the Western Sea Region ranks at the forefront in terms of alchemy.
Xi Chiyao was a little surprised when she heard Ye Futian's words. Ye Futian was actually looking for alchemy?
What is he going to do!
"Who makes alchemy?" Xi Chiyao didn't answer directly, but asked curiously. Although Ye Futian inherited the art of alchemy, he rarely revealed it. Not many people knew about it, and they were all overshadowed by his strength and talent.
"Ye himself." Ye Futian responded.
Xi Chiyao stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and said: "Ye Huang is really amazing."
"Nowadays, on the land of Shenzhou, there are no top alchemy masters. There is Tianyan City for refining tools, but there is no alchemy." Xi Chiyao said: "Ye Huang has been to Lingshan. He is a top alchemy master, Lord Medicine Buddha, Ye Huang actually missed this opportunity?"
"I went to Lingshan to practice because I was blessed by Buddhism, and Lord Medicine Buddha has never appeared before. There is no reason and no opportunity." Ye Futian said, Xi Chiyao nodded, it is true, Lord Medicine Buddha has a detached status in the Western Heaven Buddhist world , not to say that you can seek the Tao by seeking the Tao.
"Comparatively speaking, the West Sea Region is indeed a relatively famous area for alchemy. There are many fairy islands in the West Sea Region, and there have been many powerful alchemy masters. If you want to say that the most famous place for alchemy today is Jiuyi Mountain in the West Sea Region , an island is also a fairy mountain." Xi Chiyao introduced to Ye Futian: "However, what level of alchemy and medicinal materials does Emperor Ye want to find?"
"It is suitable for the peak realm of the Emperor, or even stronger." Ye Futian responded.
"It may be easier to be suitable for the peak realm of the Emperor, but it is difficult to go up. Alchemists of this level are even more scarce." Xi Chiyao said: "However, I will let people pay attention to this news. If found, Then tell Ye Huang."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "In that case, I will thank Fairy Chi Yao first."
"In the First World War, I promised to follow Ye Huang to practice. Now if Ye Huang doesn't mind, Chi Yao is willing to follow Ye Huang in the western sea area, and can also be used as a guide." Xi Chi Yao said with a smile, but Ye Futian is Shaking his head, he refused: "Thank you Fairy Chi Yao for your kindness, but Fairy Ye knows the current situation of Ye Mou, it is more convenient to go alone, I will stay here for a while, if Fairy Chi Yao has news, Ye can be found at any time."
The reason why Ye Futian asked Xichiyao for help was naturally because of Xichiyao's identity, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, she must be far better than him in knowing the news of the West Sea Region, and now he needs alchemy very much.
Just as the teacher Qi Xuangang said, relying on him alone, Ziwei Starfield still has to be controlled by others everywhere, and he needs to let Ziwei Starfield rise rapidly.?, can also be used as a guide. "Xichi Yao said with a smile, but Ye Futian shook his head and refused: "Thank you Fairy Chi Yao for your kindness, but the fairy Ye knows the current situation, it is more convenient to go alone, I will be here Stay for a while, if Fairy Chi Yao has news, she can find Ye at any time. "
The reason why Ye Futian asked Xichiyao for help was naturally because of Xichiyao's identity, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, she must be far better than him in knowing the news of the West Sea Region, and now he needs alchemy very much.
Just as the teacher Qi Xuangang said, relying on him alone, Ziwei Starfield still has to be controlled by others everywhere, and he needs to let Ziwei Starfield rise rapidly.
Text Chapter 2520 Attitudes of all parties
Ye Futian doesn't seem to plan to leave Yingzhou City anymore. In the next period of time, all practitioners in Yingzhou City will be able to see his figure, and he will appear on the coast of Yingzhou from time to time, standing on the sea.
The Master of Xihai Palace didn't come out to chase him, it was meaningless. A top figure, the Master of the Domain Master's Mansion, was killed so badly by his subordinates, but he couldn't take him down. It is also a very embarrassing thing in itself.
Before he is sure, the master of Xihai palace may not do anything.
However, the price paid for this is that the people in the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion gathered together and withdrew to the Domain Lord's Mansion and the surrounding activity areas, not daring to stay away from the Domain Lord's Mansion.
Because Ye Futian may appear at any time to hunt them down.
In the Western Sea Region, something extremely strange happened. Ye Futian sealed the domain master's mansion in the Western Sea Region by himself. What an irony this is.
But at the same time, this incident also caused a great sensation, spreading throughout the Eighteen Regions of China.
Donghuayu naturally got the news.
Ning Yuan is back in Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion. He has been paying attention to Ye Futian's movements. When he learned what happened in the West Sea Region, Ning Yuan could hardly believe it was true.
Ye Futian killed Zhong Miao, the No. 2 figure in the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion.
And Zhong Miao is an existence of the same level as him.
what does that mean?
It means that Ye Futian also has the ability to kill him.
No matter how Ye Futian did it, even with the help of external forces and fetishes, killing him is killing him. From another standpoint, if he keeps dealing with Ye Futian, Ye Futian can also get rid of him, Donghua The master of the domain master's mansion.
But Ye Futian just killed Ning Hua before, and never thought of attacking him. At this moment, Ning Yuan realized that it was because of the imperial palace.
Otherwise, Ye Futian will definitely find a way to get rid of him before.
"Crack!" Ning Yuan clenched his fists tightly, and he suddenly felt a pang of sadness. It was ridiculous that he went to chase and kill Ye Futian at that time, which was really ironic.
Ye Futian is not afraid of him at all.
It was only because of the consideration of the emperor's palace that he did not attack him, otherwise, it would not only be Ning Hua who fell.
"He must die." Ning Yuan's eyes were full of strong killing intent, and he would feel uneasy if he didn't kill Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't touch him now because he cared about the emperor's palace. It doesn't mean he didn't want to touch him. As long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely get rid of him.
For Ye Futian to live, it would be a great disaster for him.
¡¡¡¡
The Shangqing Domain and the Domain Lord's Mansion also received news from the West Sea Region, and after hearing the news, the Shangqing Domain Domain Lord's Mansion was also extremely shocked.
Especially the Mansion Lord of the Shangqing Domain, and Zhou Muhuang, the son of the Mansion Lord.
"Huhuang, in the future, don't target Ye Futian less. If you can't kill him, try not to provoke him again." The master of the Shangqing domain's domain master's mansion reminded his heir, Zhou Muhuang.
"Yes." Zhou Muhuang nodded. Now, he can only swallow this breath, and he can't do it. The strength of their Shangqing Domain Lord's Mansion is relatively weak. Now, they can't afford to offend people like Ye Futian. The Sea Territory Lord's Mansion is much stronger than them, but it is still in such a tragic state. Even if the practitioners of the Domain Lord's Mansion dare not go out, if he is still stubborn, he will die a miserable death. I am afraid that he will die like his son. Do not know how to die.
?It is also the Shangqing domain, the Nanhai family, and the head of the Nanhai family called the powerful men to discuss matters.
Not long ago, the family of the South China Sea received some news from the Western Sea Region. This news shocked the head of the family of the South China Sea.
Ye Futian hunted and killed the strong man of the Domain Lord's Mansion in the Western Sea Region. A strong man who crossed the Tribulation Realm went to chase and kill him. In his hands, the top human emperor is vulnerable.
This news is earthquake-level for the Nanhai family. Ye Futian and the Nanhai family have some grievances, and it can be said that the grievances are not shallow, and they are also related to the Muyun family of Sifang Village.
If Ye Futian liquidates, what will happen to them?
The South China Sea family is not enough for Ye Futian to destroy.
"From today onwards, practitioners of the Nanhai Family shall not have any conflicts with Ye Futian and the practitioners of the Ziwei Starfield." Only the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family ordered directly.
"Yes." Everyone nodded, feeling helpless in their hearts. Now, Ye Futian can only trouble them.
"Mu Yunlong, you guys go back to Sifang Village and ask for your understanding. If you have the opportunity, you can continue to practice under your teacher." The Patriarch of the Nanhai Family continued.The sound made Mu Yunlong stunned for a while, but then he returned to normal.
Mu Yunlong turned pale when he heard what he said, and asked him to go to Sifang Village to ask for forgiveness from his husband?
He naturally thought, but he had tried it before and it was meaningless, and now that the Patriarch of the Nanhai Family mentioned it, he naturally understood what it meant. They were abandoned. If Ye Futian troubled them in the future, the first one to be abandoned would be them.
"Mu Yunlan, you used to practice under the master, so go back, too, and Mu Yunshu." The helm of the Nanhai family continued, urging the members of the Muyun family to go back to the village and establish a good relationship with the master.
As for the future, we can only wait and see.
"When I walk out of the village in the future, I won't go back." Mu Yunlan said lightly: "If the Nanhai family thinks they will be implicated by us, I can leave now."
Mu Yunlan, who is also the pride of heaven, naturally has his own personality and temper. The news of Ye Futian's record directly shocked the head of the Nanhai family.
¡¡¡¡
In the Eighteen Regions of China, all parties had different attitudes when they received the news, but they all became more concerned about Ye Futian's growth. A bright star is slowly rising.
If you want to deal with him, you have to wait too early, and it will be even more difficult if you wait any longer. Of course, the premise is that Ye Futian is no longer a practitioner who can deal with him if he wants to.
On the coast of Yingzhou in the western sea area, a ship broke through the waves and came to Ye Futian. Xi Chiyao on the deck shouted in Ye Futian's direction: "Ye Huang."
"Fairy Chi Yao." Ye Futian nodded in return.
"Emperor Ye is worthy of being the man of destiny. I have a piece of good news to share with Emperor Ye." Xi Chiyao said to Ye Futian with a smile. Ye Futian was taken aback, good news?
During this time, he only asked Xi Chiyao about one thing.
The matter of the pill.
"Fairy, please advise." Ye Futian said politely.
"There is a clue in Nine Yi Immortal Mountain, there may be something Ye Huang is looking for." Xi Chiyao said.
"Pan recipe or medicinal material?" Ye Futian asked.
"No, it's a clue." Xi Chiyao looked at Ye Futian: "However, it is said that this clue is related to a volume of ancient alchemy recipes, which were left by extraordinary alchemy masters in ancient times. There may be someone you want. find everything.?
Text Chapter 2521 Nine Yi Fairy Mountain
"What clue?" Ye Futian asked, now that the practitioners in the Domain Lord's Mansion can't shrink back, the goal he wanted to achieve has also been accomplished.
After this turmoil, if the people of Shenzhou want to deal with him or the practitioners of Ziwei Starfield, they have to weigh whether they can bear his revenge.
Then the next goal is to refine extraordinary pills.
Although the elixir is an external force, the top elixir is not to forcibly improve the cultivation level, but to make people feel enlightened by the power of the elixir, just like the elixir that he used to refine to shape the foundation and contain a strong way of life.
There are many types of elixirs, and the top alchemists should know what the top elixirs look like.
Shangxian Donglai's own cultivation level was limited back then, and the alchemy recipes that were suitable for him are not so suitable now. He needs stronger ones, so he asked Xi Chiyao for help.
Xi Chiyao did not disappoint him either, and it didn't take long for him to bring news.
"Xianxiantu." Xi Chiyao said: "There are no top-level alchemy figures in Shenzhou now, but the Western Sea Region is still considered the strongest alchemy area. There are many alchemy masters, and in many fairy islands, the atmosphere of alchemy is relatively strong. Do you know why?"
Ye Futian shook his head. According to the information he inquired about, the West Sea Region is the region with the strongest alchemy among the Eighteen Regions of China. This is the second reason why he came to the West Sea Region of China, but he didn't know the reason behind it. Clear.
"This is a legend. It is impossible to distinguish the specific truth from the false, but even if it is not completely true, there may be some truth. You can listen to it." Xi Chiyao said: "In the era before the collapse of the heavenly way, It was the age of the gods, and there were many great emperors. Later, the order of the heaven and the earth changed greatly, the gods fell, the way of heaven collapsed, the world expanded, and evolved into today's world, but after the way of heaven collapsed, the gods did not completely fall, or completely die. All parties involved still have their wills, for example, the inheritance of Emperor Shenyin that you obtained earlier is like this."
Ye Futian listened quietly, and Emperor Shenyin rode a tortoise through the void for countless years, sealing his soul in the "Acacia" guqin.
He also suspected that the gods of ancient times might exist in every corner of the world in another way.
In this original world, it has been proven.
"According to legend, in that era, there was an alchemy emperor who transformed himself into a pill and entrusted it to an ancient cultivator, and passed on his alchemy ability to him. That cultivator survived in the troubled times. , also because of the emperor¡¯s will to help, after many years passed, he himself practiced to a very high level, after that, he created a lineage of alchemy and practiced in an ancient fairy mountain.¡±
"However, because of the ability of alchemy, he was coveted by others, and he was besieged and slaughtered by countless practitioners of that era, and suffered a catastrophe. According to legend, many treasures were looted, and many were taken out by some successors and passed on to the world. "
"In the legend, that fairy mountain is located in today's Western Sea Region, which has also led to some very powerful alchemy recipes appearing in the Western Sea Region in later generations. In addition, there is also a picture of searching for immortals. It is said that it is possible to find the location of the fairy mountain. place."
After Xichiyao finished speaking, she looked at Ye Futian quietly. Ye Futian seemed to be still digesting what she said. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Xichiyao and said, "So, the picture of seeking immortals may have appeared in Jiuyi Fairy Mountain?"
"Well, in fact, there have been such rumors for a long time. Many alchemy figures are also secretly looking for this fairy map. Alchemy people are different from ordinary practitioners. Their pursuit is to refine the ultimate elixir, and many of them are hermits. , I don¡¯t like to set up sects, of course, the pursuit of refining stronger pills is also for self-cultivation, and when the cultivation base is stronger, you can refine better divine pills and complement each other.¡±
Xi Chiyao responded: "But now there is clear news that the map of seeking immortals may have appeared, so I said that Ye Huang is the man of destiny."
"Maybe it's a coincidence." Ye Futian said with a smile. In fact, he also found something strange about himself. This kind of coincidence is not the first time it happened. It has happened in the past.
He proclaimed himself the god of heaven, could it be that he really had the destiny in his body, so he was born to be an emperor?
He couldn't explain these things either.
"In this way, the appearance of the map of seeking immortals will cause another bloodbath?" Ye Futian said. The map of searching for immortals is related to the legendary fairy mountain. Even other forces will fight for it. If they can get it, will there be a lack of top alchemists in the family or forces in the future?
Alchemists can be used by them or cultivated by themselves.
"I'm afraid it's unavoidable. It should be too early for me to get the news. Ye Huang can leave in advance, and maybe he can beat the other forces."? one step. "Xichi Yao said: "If there is any need, I, Xidi Palace, will also provide some help. "
Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard Xichiyao's words, looked at Xichiyao in surprise, and said: "The map of searching for immortals can excavate the gods and find the fairy mountain in the West Sea. If the Xidi Palace gets it, it can attract all parties in the West Sea to make alchemy." The master is used by the West Emperor Palace, why doesn't the West Emperor Palace go to fight for it themselves, but come to tell me?"
Such a precious fetish, even the top powers, will never miss it. Moreover, with the power of the Western Emperor Palace in the Western Sea Region, they are very likely to get the Immortal Map.
"Maybe there is a chance to get the picture of seeking immortals, but the top alchemy master is hard to find. Chi Yao thinks that Ye Huang will have a great chance to become a figure of this level. Therefore, I hope that Ruoxi Emperor Palace will help Ye Huang get it." Seeking the Immortal Map, and found the Immortal Mountain, we can share benefits and cooperate together." Xi Chiyao said softly, there are strong people around this first boat who have set up a blockade, and outsiders can't hear their conversation.
Ye Futian stared at Xi Chiyao, and said: "West Emperor Palace wants to form an alliance with me, aren't you afraid of East Phoenix Emperor Palace?"
He is known as the successor of Emperor Ye Qing, a man from China, who dares to get too close to him?
I'm afraid, it will offend the East Phoenix Emperor Palace.
"So, it's a secret alliance." Xichi Yao said with a smile: "Many times, Ye Huang still needs to work hard on his own. I, Xidi Palace, will provide some help within my ability."
"Fairy Chi Yao trusts Ye so much?" Ye Futian stared at him and said.
"Looking at Ye Huang's past, I have absolute trust in Ye Huang." Xi Chiyao responded, the trust in the two populations has several meanings.
"Thank you." Ye Futian gave Xi Chiyao a deep look.
"When will Emperor Ye leave?" Xi Chiyao asked.
"Now." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Xi Chiyao nodded: "With Ye Huang's speed, I don't think I need to lead the way. This is the sea area map of the Western Sea Area. It marks the location of the main islands in the Western Sea Area. It is very detailed. There are also some special islands. Of course , those islands that are rarely visited or have not been discovered are not included in this list."
Ye Futian took the jade slips handed over by Xi Chi Yao, and said, "Thank you Fairy Chi Yao."
"I wish Emperor Ye a smooth journey. The West Emperor Palace has already set off. Someone is already in Jiuyi Fairy Mountain. I will go there too." Xichi Yao said.
"Okay, see you at Jiuyi Fairy Mountain." Ye Futian said.
Xi Chiyao nodded, and then saw Ye Futian's figure disappearing from the big boat without a trace.
Xi Chiyao looked at the disappearing figure in front of her eyes, a smile appeared in her beautiful eyes, and the old man beside him frowned, and said: "Such a short distance, still the same as before, can't capture the slightest breath, if the enemy , is indeed a headache."
"So the person who has a headache now is Palace Master Xihai." Xichi Yao said with a smile.
The old man next to him also shook his head, hoping that they would not be opponents, otherwise, even if the West Emperor Palace faced such opponents, it would be just as troublesome.
¡¡¡¡
Jiuyi Fairy Mountain is said to be a mountain, but it is actually an island, an island cast by mountains.
In the earliest days, Jiuyi Mountain was also called Jiuyi Mountains. Later, a boundless and huge mountain city was built on this endless mountain range. Standing in the sky and looking down, it looks like countless winding dragons.
The city above the Nine Yi Immortal Mountain is extremely prosperous, not only prosperous, but also chaotic, because it used to be barren, there were no indigenous people, and all the practitioners were foreigners.
In the earliest period, a group of powerful alchemy monks traded here, and later, they would come here every once in a while, gradually attracting more alchemy masters.
With alchemy masters, there will be pills, and naturally there will be other precious treasures, so people from all walks of life are attracted to come to hunt for treasures.
With the passage of time, the once desolate Nine Yi Mountains became the current Nine Yi Immortal Mountains, creating a prosperous city. The entire Western Sea Region knows the existence of this fairy island and will come here to trade and hunt for treasures.
Therefore, there will be today's prosperity and chaos.
It is not uncommon for people to kill people and seize treasures.
In addition, some forces and alchemy masters began to take root here.
These days, Jiuyi Immortal Mountain is more lively than ever. The land near the sea, people from the sky above the sea constantly come from the sky, flying into the sky above Jiuyi Immortal Mountain. Rumor has it that there are traces of Immortal Searching Map in Jiuyi Immortal Mountain. The powerhouses from the islands in the western sea were all attracted.
At this time, among the crowd of Yukong flying into Jiuyi Fairy Mountain, there was a white-haired figure, with his hands behind his back, dressed in white clothes that were more snowy, with an indescribably chic look, looking down into the sky, with a spirit After reading it, I found that the practitioners on the fairy mountain are very strong overall.
Perhaps, people with weak cultivation bases will not come here, it doesn't make any sense.
He looked into the distance and heard from Xi Chiyao that there are many alchemy masters gathered in this fairy mountain. If he can recruit some alchemy masters for his use, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for the development of Ziwei Starfield. The fairy summoned the alchemy masters of the East Immortal Island.
Although he doesn't look down on ordinary pills now, if the overall strength of the Ziwei Starfield is to be strengthened, pills of all grades are needed, and these can be handed over to other alchemists!With an indescribable chicness, he looked down to the sky, and his divine sense swept over him, and found that the practitioners on the fairy mountain were very strong overall.
Perhaps, people with weak cultivation bases will not come here, it doesn't make any sense.
He looked into the distance and heard from Xi Chiyao that there are many alchemy masters gathered in this fairy mountain. If he can recruit some alchemy masters for his use, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for the development of Ziwei Starfield. The fairy summoned the alchemy masters of the East Immortal Island.
Although he doesn't look down on ordinary pills now, if the overall strength of Ziwei Starfield is to become stronger, pills of all grades are needed, and these can be handed over to other alchemists.
Text Chapter 2522 Transaction
Ye Futian's figure was flying over Jiuyi Mountain, heading all the way to the depths of Jiuyi Mountain.
There are many people who practice like him around, they all come from all sides of the Western Sea Region, and they all come to find the Immortal Picture.
At this time, I saw a figure approaching Ye Futian, causing Ye Futian to frown, but he didn't move. The person approaching him was a human emperor, but it was far from enough to threaten him, but If there is any change in the other party, he will erase it unceremoniously.
Soon, the Emperor came to the front, bowed to Ye Futian who was still walking, and said via voice transmission: "Emperor Ye, a person who cultivates in the Xiaxi Imperial Palace."
Ye Futian stopped when he heard the other party's words, and turned his head to look at the other party. The West Emperor Palace is the overlord of the Western Sea Region. It seems that the arrangement has been made in Jiuyi Immortal Mountain. He was found by the other party not long after he entered Jiuyi Immortal Mountain. up.
Of course, he did not deliberately conceal his identity and whereabouts. If Xidi Palace sent eyeliner to wait for him, it would be normal for him to be discovered.
"What's the matter?" Ye Futian responded via sound transmission. Xi Chiyao said that the contact with her would not be too obvious. Since the other party chose to communicate through sound transmission, he naturally cooperated.
The man walked forward, and Ye Futian was also with him, and the two of them moved forward together to defend the sky, one in front and the other in the back, it seemed that there was nothing to do with each other.
"At the order of the Goddess, I came here to report to Emperor Ye the news of the investigation of the West Emperor Palace." The other party responded and continued: "In Jiuyi Fairy Mountain, there is a long-term stationed force that controls nearly two The successful treasure transaction, this force is the Qingfeng Pavilion, the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Li Qingfeng, is one of the top alchemy masters in the Western Sea Region, and it was the Qingfeng Pavilion that first reported the news of the map of seeking immortals. The news leaked because of the stolen Immortal Map, but it is not ruled out that this is a cover-up. As for the rumored person who stole it, it is another legendary figure in the Western Sea Region, Mu Taoist, also known as Wood Bandit, who is proficient in disguise. Changing his face, concentrating and changing his aura, this is a ghost in the Western Sea Region, his cultivation is unfathomable, but what is even stronger is his unparalleled speed."
"After the map of searching for immortals was stolen, Li Qingfeng, the owner of Qingfeng Pavilion, directly sealed the central area of ??Jiuyi Xianshan. Jiuyi City is also the most prosperous trading place in Jiuyi Xianshan. It is on the top of Xianshan. Get out, if you want to go out, you must strictly search your body, even those who have status can't bear it, but because of Li Qingfeng's strength, the map of seeking immortals may still be in Jiuyi City."
Ye Futian nodded secretly when he heard this. No wonder the news would leak out. Under normal circumstances, if someone got the map of seeking immortals, it would be impossible to reveal the secret. Instead, he would collect and study it himself.
But I didn't expect it to be stolen by someone. This news is very likely to be true, and it is completely logical.
"Li Qingfeng sealed Jiuyi City with his own Dao domain?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"Yes." The other party responded via voice transmission: "Now, Qingfeng Li is starting to worry too. Because of the special nature of the cultivators on Jiuyi Mountain, he has closed the city to the maximum. It is impossible to forcibly search one by one, otherwise, It will offend too many people and turn against him, but up to now, he has not found the map of seeking immortality, and he has released the Dao domain to seal Jiuyi City, which is also consuming himself, and there are more and more foreign powerhouses. Qingfeng is starting to worry, the situation is gradually out of his control, and once the top powers step in, he won't be able to control the situation."
Ye Futian naturally understood that if a force like Xidi Palace intervened, Li Qingfeng would not be able to control it.
However, although the West Emperor Palace had arrived long ago, it did not break the current situation. Qingfeng Li was still allowed to keep the city closed. After all, they didn't want the Immortal Map to leak out.
"Is it possible that Taoist Mu has already left before Qingfeng Li closed the city?" Ye Futian asked.
"Qingfeng Li should know this better than anyone else. Since he continues to close the city, he must be sure." The other party responded.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded in response, and continued to move forward. It seems that it is not easy to get the Immortal Search Map. Once the seal is broken, the Immortal Search Map may be taken out of Jiuyi Immortal Mountain at any time. At that time, Harder to find.
"After Ye Huang entered Jiuyi City, people from the West Emperor Palace may contact Ye Huang at any time to provide some help." The other party said.
"Okay." Ye Futian said.
"Farewell, junior." The other party cupped his hands, and then left in a flash, while Ye Futian continued to move forward, speeding up and with a clear goal.
It didn't take long before he came to the highest point of Nine Yi Immortal Mountain, a city lying on the winding mountains. However, outside that area, there was a terrifying sword field, covering the sky and the sun, endless The sword intent is flowing, and the killing intent contained in it is extremely terrifying. A strong man in the realm of human emperor will have a heartbeat just by sensing the power of the sword realm.
It is such a sword field that sealed Jiuyi City.
Only allowed to enter, not allowed to exit.
However, if you want to go in, you don't have any cultivation base. In fact, it still intercepts most of the practitioners.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he directly penetrated the sword domain and entered it. This was Li Qingfeng's intention to let it go. Otherwise, outsiders would not be able to enter. When Ye Futian passed through the sword domain, he clearly sensed that A divine sense swept across him.
This divine sense is naturally Li Qingfeng's. He monitors all the movements of the entire Nine Yi City and the people entering and leaving.
As long as there is any trouble, he will know it immediately.
This divine sense stayed on Ye Futian for a while, and left when he saw nothing abnormal.
Ye Futian entered Jiuyi City and headed directly towards one direction, which is the highest point of Jiuyi City, and Qingfeng Pavilion is also in that area.
After Ye Futian came here, he didn't look for the Immortal Picture. He was new here, so it was impossible to find Mu Taoist, and he didn't have any clues. If he found it, Li Qingfeng must be the first one.
He walked on the winding mountain road, strolling very leisurely, looking at the many bunks on both sides, all of them were practitioners who were trading in Nine Yi City.
Although Jiuyi City was sealed, it did not hinder the prosperity of Jiuyi City. People trapped in Jiuyi City were still doing their own things as usual every day. Naturally, it was impossible to stop the trading of treasures.
This mountain road leads to the Qingfeng Pavilion above. It is extremely prosperous, and there are countless people coming and going. Ye Futian looked at it at a glance, and the mountain road was full of people. The transactions on many stalls on both sides were all extraordinary things.
Ye Futian also wanted to see if he could find some treasures.
Walking casually on the mountain road, Ye Futian found that many people's trading items were related to elixir, or elixir, or medicinal materials, or elixir, and they also had special requirements for each other's trading items. Many of them specify what to trade.
The more precious the treasure trade, the more so, they all want the treasure they need.
However, there are very few treasures that can enter Ye Futian's eyes.
Until he came to a place and saw many practitioners around a bunk, he took a look.
The owner of the bunk is an old man with a fairy demeanor, white beard and white hair, red face, eyes full of energy, and a high spirit. He is a powerful practitioner of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign.
This old man has been in Jiuyi City for several months. Many people recognize him and he has a lot of good things. Every time he appears here to trade, he will attract attention. He will occasionally take some treasures to Qingfeng Pavilion for trade , even Li Qingfeng knew him.
Because of this, every time he appears here to set up a stall, he will attract many powerful people.
At this time, on the old man's bunk, there was a folded parchment, and people around were talking about it.
"Top alchemy?" Ye Futian whispered when he heard the voices of the people around him.
"That's right, the top alchemy technique, the old man finally got it. Is my friend interested?" The old man seemed to hear Ye Futian whispering and said with a smile. He glanced at Ye Futian outside, and then withdrew his eyes again, quietly waiting.
Ye Futian has already inherited Donglai Shangxian's alchemy, but if there are other alchemy references to complement each other, it will be icing on the cake.
"What treasure does the old man need in exchange?" Ye Futian asked.
"Alchemy is also a kind of cultivation technique. What I need is the top-notch supernatural power, and ordinary ones are not enough." The old man said with a smile. Many people around showed disappointment, and many people proposed trading supernatural powers. , were rejected by the old man.
"Is this all alchemy?" Ye Futian asked.
"Of course not." The old man responded: "This is a part, you can look at it, and after reading it, you will know its value."
Ye Futian nodded, and then stepped forward. The old man squatted down and opened the sheepskin scroll. Ye Futian glanced at it, and felt a little turmoil in his heart. Although it was only part of it, he felt that this alchemy technique was better than Donglai Shangxian's inheritance. The one given to him is stronger, no wonder no one has traded it down so far.
"Senior, are you sure this alchemy technique is complete?" Ye Futian asked.
"Of course." The old man nodded and said, "I have been here for a long time, how can I deceive you."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then sent a voice transmission to the old man, and asked, "Can you?"
A strange glow flashed in the old man's eyes, and he said, "Yes."
"I pass on my spiritual thoughts to the old man." After Ye Futian finished speaking, a ray of divine light moved towards the old man's eyebrows. The old man did not refuse, but accepted it quietly.
After a while, Ye Futian took it back, and the old man gave Ye Futian a storage ring, saying: "The thing you want is inside."
"Thank you, old man." Ye Futian handed him over to the aisle.
The old man smiled, and said to Ye Futian via voice transmission: "Little friend is being stared at by so many people, so be careful, don't take out the things inside."
"Thank you senior for reminding me, junior understands." Ye Futian responded, his divine sense invaded the storage ring, and he saw the complete alchemy technique.
In the storage ring, there are other items, which seem to be an ancient scroll, and spiritual thoughts have invaded it. Ye Futian found that there is a pattern in this scroll, which seems to be a map.
"Map!" Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly. Is this a bonus?A moment later, Ye Futian took it back, and the old man handed a storage ring to Ye Futian, saying: "The thing you want is inside."
"Thank you, old man." Ye Futian handed him over to the aisle.
The old man smiled, and said to Ye Futian via voice transmission: "Little friend is being stared at by so many people, so be careful, don't take out the things inside."
"Thank you senior for reminding me, junior understands." Ye Futian responded, his divine sense invaded the storage ring, and he saw the complete alchemy technique.
In the storage ring, there are other items, which seem to be an ancient scroll, and spiritual thoughts have invaded it. Ye Futian found that there is a pattern in this scroll, which seems to be a map.
"Map!" Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, this is a bonus.
Text Chapter 2523 Bureau
This made Ye Futian reveal a strange color, this map, wouldn't it be?
The master of the Qingfeng Pavilion sealed Jiuyi City to find the fairy map. Now, the old man secretly gave a map as a gift during the transaction. It is hard not to let Ye Futian think too much.
What's more, his last sentence is also very imaginative.
"Little friend is being stared at by so many people, so be careful, don't take out the contents easily."
Does this sentence allude to alchemy, or does it refer to the map?
Seeing that the old man took out another treasure to continue the transaction, Ye Futian didn't look at him again, so he turned around silently and left, not wanting to attract attention, but there were still many eyes staring at him. Of course, these people were not because of the map. But because of alchemy itself.
This alchemy technique is an extraordinary treasure. It is normal for people to covet it. What's more, he directly used the treasure to impress the old man. Obviously, he has a wealth of wealth, so how could he not be targeted by others.
However, Ye Futian didn't care. There are not many people who can move him now. Even in this sealed sword field, if he wants to leave, it is impossible to stop him.
Ye Futian didn't leave here directly, but walked on the mountain road, and continued to pay attention to see if there were any treasures. He found a lot of medicinal materials for refining pills and traded them. The demand is also very scary, and we must start preparing now.
After walking all the way, Ye Futian gained a lot, and he didn't leave this area until he reached the Qingfeng Pavilion on the top of the mountain.
Jiuyi City was built on a mountain, and below Jiuyi City is a mountainous area. There are many practitioners practicing in the mountains. Of course, even in the winding mountains, there are many buildings or practice caves.
Ye Futian found an uninhabited place, opened up a cave, entered the cave after setting it up, and then set up a banning force outside. This is a common method used by practitioners.
In the cave, Ye Futian took out the map. The ancient map looked extremely dim and dull. Ye Futian's divine sense invaded it, and the light suddenly became brighter. Countless lines appeared, and a clear pattern emerged, like a landscape. picture.
There is a sea above, and there are many islands on the sea, it is very simple and unpredictable.
Ye Futian took out a jade slip, and his spiritual thoughts invaded it. Suddenly, a large map appeared. It was the map of the Western Sea Region that Xi Chiyao gave him before. He wanted to find patterns similar to the small map. If the map marked For a certain island in the western sea area, you can definitely find the same place on the map of the entire western sea area, so as to determine the location marked on the map.
Ye Futian kept scanning the big map with his mind. He found many similar patterns, but after comparing them, he found that something was wrong. Although there were some similarities, there were always some deviations, and they could not be completely matched. If so, it is possible Not the same place.
The West Sea is so large, with countless islands, it is easy to have similar areas.
After comparing for a long time, Ye Futian still couldn't find it.
"If this is a map of seeking immortals, it must have a long history. This map was drawn many years ago. There may have been some changes in the islands in the western sea area. Some islands have disappeared in history. Compare and find it on the map." Ye Futian thought to himself, if this is the case, there will be some trouble.
Moreover, if it was the map of seeking immortality, why would the old man give it to himself?
He thought it would be troublesome to get the Immortal Map here, but if this is the case, it would be too simple.
He took back the picture of seeking immortals, but at this moment, Ye Futian noticed something strange, his eyes turned, and after thinking for a while, he understood the reason.
"So that's how it is." Ye Futian sneered. It seems that there will be a big battle in Jiuyi City soon.
Ye Futian took out the method of alchemy, and then began to practice with his eyes closed. He did not leave the cave. He was going to practice this alchemy first, and then try alchemy. Anyway, he has nothing to do.
Moreover, seeing the abnormality just now, it is basically certain that this picture is the picture of seeking immortals, but after all, there is still a slight possibility that it is a blindfold, so he did not intend to leave, and first took a look in Jiuyi City.
When Ye Futian was cultivating, more and more powerful people came in Jiuyi City. In addition to the strong people from the Western Sea Region, there were also top figures from other domains who came across the endless space to Jiuyi Fairy Mountain in the Western Sea Region. Immortal map comes.
If it is just the inheritance of a great emperor, there are many in the original world, maybe not so attractive, but this great emperor in ancient times may be a great alchemy emperor. In today's era when alchemy is scarce in China, a The inheritance value of the alchemy emperor is immeasurable, and no one wants to miss it.
Therefore, except?With today's cultivation level, how could an ordinary Nine Realm Emperor be able to block his blow and be wiped out directly.
The other person's face suddenly changed when he saw this scene, and he retreated, wanting to leave the battlefield.
"It's late." Ye Futian faced the opponent, pointed his finger again, and a terrible light appeared in the void, penetrating the space, passing through the opponent's body, without a trace of suspense, death.
The person who had fled in the distance only felt terrified, and his body was covered in cold sweat. It was really him. Because of the turmoil in Jiuyi City, the city was sealed off, and it was difficult for outside news to come in. He was locked up in Jiuyi City. He just happened to know a news from Yingzhou City before, so he was lucky to survive, otherwise he would definitely make a move in three-on-one.
This life can be regarded as being recovered.
Just at this moment, Ye Futian glanced at him from a distance, he just felt heartbroken, turned around and ran away, not daring to stay at all, how dare he continue to peep over there.
If Ye Futian wants to kill him, I'm afraid he won't be able to leave at all, and he will definitely die.
Ye Futian didn't kill him, he turned his eyes back and looked towards the battlefield.
In a flash, he stood on an ancient peak and looked at the battle. Because of the outbreak of the war, no one paid attention to what happened to him just now. The eyes of the whole Jiuyi City were all On Li Qingfeng and Mu Taoist.
Looking at this battle, Li Qingfeng has already suppressed Taoist Mu, and there should be no suspense about the outcome. However, now that Jiuyi City is being watched by various forces in the Western Sea Region, and even people from overseas have arrived, the significance of this battle is real. Not much, even if Li Qingfeng took back the Immortal Map from Mu Taoist, he would not be able to keep it, even if he was a strong man who crossed the tribulation.
Taoist Mu's approach is relatively smarter, but there is a premise that he will not fall into the hands of Qingfeng Li.
Of course, Taoist Mu didn't seem to be very lucky, because he met himself, so he was doomed to fail!
ps: Brothers, ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 2524 doomed to failure
Everyone in Jiuyi City was watching the battle, and the ending was just as Ye Futian expected, Mu Taoist was firmly suppressed by Li Qingfeng.
Until the sword intent passed through Taoist Mu's body, the sword area that sealed Jiuyi City shrank and turned into beams of sword-shaped light that surrounded Taoist Mu's body, turning the surroundings of Taoist Mu into ruins, except for the one where Taoist Mu stood. The place stands alone, and only a piece of the mountain is left.
"The seal has been lifted." All the strong men looked up at the sky, the Nine Yi City was unsealed, because the outcome of the battle had already been decided, and Taoist Mu was under control.
Li Qingfeng stood above the void, overlooking the figure of Mu Taoist below, his eyes were like swords, and he said: "The things are coming."
However, Taoist Mu smiled, and then he waved his palm, and all the storage treasures on his body flew out, towards Qingfeng Li, and said, "Check it out yourself."
Li Qingfeng waved his long sleeves to roll it over, and then his divine sense invaded and scanned it. After a while, he looked through all the stored treasures. There were many good things, but he didn't find what he wanted. His face suddenly changed, he stared at Mu Taoist and said: "Where are you hiding?"
"Master Qingfeng Pavilion, these treasures belong to me." Taoist Mu said, "As for what you are looking for, it is not with me."
When Li Qingfeng heard his words, his footsteps stepped on the void, and his sword intent immediately flowed, and the sword-shaped rays of light swept away, causing a terrible atmosphere of destruction to appear in the sky, saying: "Don't challenge my endurance."
From the sky down, a strong killing intent filled the air, as if Mu Taoist would kill him as long as Mu Taoist's actions did not satisfy him.
"The master of the pavilion will kill me, so I have no choice but to fight to the death, but even if I kill me, the things are gone." Mu Taoist's expression is calm. After practicing to their level, few people will act impulsively. He believes that Li Qingfeng will understand Weigh the pros and cons.
Li Qingfeng frowned, and then his sharp sword-like eyes suddenly lifted up to look at the sky, and looked at the untied sword field seal, his face changed.
"be cheated!"
Li Qingfeng suddenly realized something, his eyes were extremely ugly, he sealed Jiuyi City for a long time, just to find Mu Taoist, now that he found and controlled it, he didn't continue to seal Jiuyi City, but he didn't expect Mu Taoist to be like this Cunning, using himself as bait.
"Who did you ask to take it out?" Li Qingfeng looked down at Mu Taoist below, his voice was extremely cold. Although it hadn't been long since the seal was released, this time was enough for many people to leave Jiuyi City. Now it is almost impossible to track him down. Impossible, after all, they can't lock who it is.
And just now, no one paid attention to who left Jiuyi City.
Taoist Mu smiled when he heard Li Qingfeng's words, he knew that the other party had 'understood', and in this case, his goal was achieved.
"Pavilion Master, you have also seen the current situation, not to mention the Western Sea Region, overseas forces have already arrived, even if I took out the map of seeking immortals and handed it back to the Pavilion Master, does the Pavilion Master think he can hold it?" Mu Taoist did not directly Instead of opening his mouth, he said to Li Qingfeng via voice transmission.
Although Li Qingfeng was very unhappy, he had to admit that what Taoist Mu said was true.
Even if Taoist Mu returned the Immortal-seeking Map to him at this time, it would be difficult for him to keep it. Now it is not like before. In this Nine Yi City, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the Immortal-seeking Map.
However, Li Qingfeng did not respond, waiting for Taoist Mu's next words.
Sure enough, Taoist Mu continued to transmit the voice: "How about working together?"
"How to cooperate?" Qingfeng Li replied.
"Xunxiantu has been targeted by various forces. Let's join hands. I will find the Xunxiantu. Together we will solve the mystery of the Xunxiantu and find the Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain." Taoist Mu said via voice transmission.
"If I let you go, how about you go away after getting the fairy map and go to find the fairy mountain alone?" Li Qingfeng responded coldly, obviously not trusting Taoist Mu that much.
"It has been a long time since the master of the pavilion got the map of seeking immortals. Naturally, he knows that the mystery of the map of seeking immortals is not as simple as it seems, and it is impossible to crack it easily. In the hands of the pavilion master, this is also the sincerity of this Taoist, these are all my belongings, and the pavilion master must be able to see how precious they are." Mu Taoist continued.
Li Qingfeng stared at him. The simple words of the wooden Taoist made him feel that the other party had been preparing for this for a long time. Moreover, his desire for the Immortal Map was so strong that he even bet all his treasures, wealth and life. on top.
But this is also normal, Taoist Mu is not only a thief in the Western Sea Region, he is also a top alchemy master, because he is good at alchemy, speed and concealment and camouflage.In the animal ring, the next moment, Taoist Mu found that the imprint he left had disappeared and was erased by Ye Futian.
Taoist Mu's pupils contracted. Ye Futian knew the existence of the mark and could erase it, but he didn't do so, but was waiting for him. What does this mean?
"Mr., there is no reason to take back what you gave as a gift." Ye Futian said lightly. Taoist Mu's plan can indeed be called exquisite. Using outsiders to break the situation, if he hadn't met him, most of the immortal map In the end, it was returned to the other party.
However, Taoist Mu seemed to be unlucky, and he was the one he met, so he was doomed to be disappointed, and wanted to get back the Immortal Map from him?
Obviously, impossible.
"What if the old Taoist must take it back?" Taoist Mu's tone changed. He paid a lot for this picture of seeking immortals, but now, he may make wedding dresses for others.
Text Chapter 2525 Subdue
Must take it back?
Ye Futian looked at Taoist Mu, and said with a smile: "Old man, you can try."
"good."
Taoist Mu nodded, and the words fell, and the sea area was suddenly enveloped in flames and turned into a fire area.
This is a cyan field of fire. Surrounded by Taoist Mu's body, surrounded by cyan flames, it turns into a green lotus. Above the green lotus, wisps of divine fire aura are illusory, covering the boundless space, wrapping towards Ye Futian's body. .
"This is forged by my soul, integrated with my understanding of the Flame Dao, and the fire of good fortune is born. It is the good fortune green lotus. It has the power of good fortune and is endless. Although it is not mature enough, it is already very powerful. You If you really cultivated to the Ninth Realm, you might be burnt if you touch it, now hand over the Immortal Map to me, and I will let you live." Taoist Mu said.
Ye Futian felt the fire of the good fortune green lotus, and knew that it was a calamity fire. After surviving the great calamity, he integrated his own understanding of the flame road, and created this fire of good fortune. It will indeed be stronger in the future, but it needs an opportunity, and Encounter the baptism of other worlds and gods.
"Mr., rather than killing enemies, this fire may be more suitable for alchemy." Ye Futian said, "How about a bet with the old man?"
Taoist Mu showed a strange look, staring at Ye Futian, and saw that the young man's expression was calm, and there was no change in the fire field, as if he had no fear at all.
"What are you betting on?" Taoist Mu stared at Ye Futian and asked.
"I bathe the old man's fire with my body. If I can't bear it, I will return the picture of seeking immortals to the old man. In addition, I will give the old man the real fire of the sun." Ye Futian said.
"The sun is really hot?" Taoist Mu stared at Ye Futian: "Who are you?"
"Old man, let's talk about the bet first, how about it?" Ye Futian didn't respond, but asked.
"Bathe the fortune-telling green lotus with your body, and don't use external force and treasures to resist it?" Taoist Mu stared at Ye Futian and said, these words are too arrogant. Is this really what the people of the nine realms said?
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded.
"Okay." Taoist Mu nodded.
"If the old man doesn't ask me if I win, what price will the old man pay?" Ye Futian asked.
"If you win, then I can't be your opponent. Naturally, I will let you dispose of me. What else can I do?" Taoist Mu replied, and Ye Futian showed a smile. Lian, there is no suspense in this battle, what conditions are there to talk about?
"Please, sir." Ye Futian said.
Mu Taoist stared at Ye Futian, this extremely arrogant white-haired young man, saw the green lotus under him flying out, heading towards Ye Futian, and then landed below Ye Futian, the green lotus bloomed, and moved towards Ye Futian. Futian's body stretched out, enveloping him in it, and the divine fire of fortune-telling green lotus immediately enveloped Ye Futian's body, trying to swallow him up.
Ye Futian, as he said, stood there without moving. He was bathed in the Creation Qinglian Dao Fire, his whole body was bright, and his divine light flowed, like a divine body of the Dao, immortal.
The divine fire invaded and penetrated into his body, but Ye Futian's face did not change at all, he stood there safe and sound, even, the circulating divine light of the avenue seemed to swallow strands of divine fire, causing the fortune Qinglian divine fire to pour into his body, as if he was tempering Nourish his flesh.
Mu Taoist's eyes changed, staring at the white-haired young man in front of him, he saw that the white hair of the other party seemed to have transformed into Taoism, and the divine fire could not be burned. This kind of ability made him feel shocked, even the master of Qingfeng Pavilion Li Qingfeng absolutely didn't dare to do this, he would be burned to death by him, and the battle was just to suppress him with strong attacks of swordsmanship.
How dare this white-haired young man do this!
Moreover, according to his perception, the other party's cultivation is only at the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign, how did he do it?
Taoist Mu made a careful layout. He risked everything for the Immortal Map, and if Li Qingfeng was not so rational, he might kill him directly. Leave an imprint to retrieve after the storm.
However, he seems to have chosen a practitioner who should not be traded the most.
"What does the old man think?" Ye Futian looked at Taoist Mu with a smile and said.
Taoist Mu stared at the handsome figure. The flames on his body were stronger, and the green lotus was still growing. The monstrous divine fire submerged Ye Futian's body and buried him in the divine fire, as if he was refining Ye Futian's body.
But even so, Ye Futian's body still couldn't be burned. His flesh and blood body was like a god's body, which could not be invaded by fire.
At this moment, Taoist Mu already understood that the strength of this young man of the younger generation is far above him, and he can directly bathe in his Dao fire. How can he fight this battle?
the??It¡¯s not that you are irreplaceable, it¡¯s just that I need to spend more time on cultivation rather than alchemy, so I can cooperate with you. After finding the fairy mountain, I will improve your alchemy ability and let you be in charge of alchemy. It's a win-win situation, the old man thinks I need just a few pills? "
His voice resounded through the void, making Mu Taoist's heart shake. Because of Ye Futian's words, his mind was unstable and his will was shaken.
Taoist Mu has lived for many years, and has never seen such a terrifying junior. Although Li Qingfeng is powerful, he is not only a little worse than Ye Futian. To cooperate with Li Qingfeng or Ye Futian, which one is stronger?
Ye Futian not only made him fear, but also made him greedy, looking for fairy mountains, improving his alchemy strength, and handing over alchemy matters to him.
This made him not have the slightest doubt about what Ye Futian said. Starting from logic, there is no flaw. Otherwise, Ye Futian would just kill him directly. The reason for not killing him is because he is useful.
"Boom!" The divine sword fell down, murderous intent, Ye Futian's eyes were full of murderous intent, as if he was ready to kill, Mu Taoist's heart was beating, and he said, "I promise."
"Om" The divine sword slashed down, causing Mu Taoist's face to change in shock. His aura burst out, and the good fortune Qinglian flew towards the divine sword, resisting the killing of the divine sword, but stared at Ye in horror. Fu Tian, ??since the other party still decided to kill him, why did he talk nonsense with him?
"You promised me a bet but broke your promise and rejected me. Now you reluctantly agreed under the threat of death. How can I trust you if you don't keep your promise?" Ye Futian said, the Excalibur continued to drop, killing the wood Taoist.
At this moment, Taoist Mu understood that Ye Futian was so powerful that he really wanted to kill him. If he couldn't give the other party a satisfactory answer, he would perish on the West Sea today.
"My Taoist Mu swears here that I am willing to follow you." Taoist Mu said loudly, "If you still don't believe me, you can peek at the memory in my mind and know my secrets. In this way, you will know the truth."
When Ye Futian heard Mu Taoist's words, his spiritual thoughts stopped and continued to fall, but the killing intent on his body did not restrain.
He walked forward in a floating shape, came to Mu Taoist, and said coldly: "Let go of your consciousness."
Having said that, his divine thoughts penetrated directly between Taoist Mu's eyebrows, and immediately, Taoist Mu's memory was spied on by him.
After a while, Ye Futian withdrew his divine sense and withdrew from Taoist Mu's memory. He sneered in his heart. Sure enough, under the threat of death and temptation, there was nothing that could not be compromised.
It turned out that Taoist Mu still had family members, but no one knew about it, and it was hidden very deeply.
The divine sword dissipated, and the killing intent disappeared instantly. On the west sea, the sea breeze blew, and the sun shone on the sea surface, sparkling, everything returned to normal, and the sun was warm.
"The old man promised earlier, why bother." Ye Futian said with a smile: "In this case, I wish you a happy cooperation."
Mu Taoist looked at Ye Futian's handsome face, his smile was like a spring breeze, but he felt a chill in his heart, he was a little afraid of Ye Futian, the young man in front of him was scarier than many old guys he had seen There are too many, which is not what it seems.
This time, he was convinced that he lost, and now he has no dissatisfaction.
"Don't dare to cooperate, the old man should do his best to assist Ye Huang." Taoist Mu is very knowledgeable about current affairs, and saluted slightly. Although the person in front of him is a junior, his strength is more than a little stronger than him. Now that he has compromised and bowed his head, he will naturally It is time to understand the status of both parties and restrain your arrogance.
Ye Futian took a deep look at Taoist Mu, didn't care, and said with a smile: "I offended you a lot just now, don't blame the old man, but I have to do it, people are in the world of practice, can't help themselves, take a wrong step, It is a matter of life and death, since we are joining hands now, let us join forces to find the Ancient Emperor Xianshan, and I will help the old man become a top alchemy master."
"I understand." Taoist Mu nodded in response!
ps: Recently, I have tried hard to restore the previous update. Why are there still many people saying that there is no change, crying, it seems that it hurts everyone too deeply, reflect on?
Text Chapter 2526 Ye Futian's ambition
This trip to the Western Sea Region not only deterred all forces with the help of the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion, but now it is also necessary to find the Immortal Map and recruit an alchemist who has crossed the Tribulation Realm.
However, Ye Futian was still not satisfied.
Now that the Immortal Map is in hand, if one can find the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mountain, one will have the opportunity to create the strongest alchemy lineup in China, making the Ziwei Starfield a holy place for alchemy. In this way, the Ziwei Starfield will usher in another leap of transformation.
Of course, even if the Ancient Emperor Xianshan is not found, Ye Futian will form an alchemy team to help him in alchemy and strengthen the power of the Ziwei Starfield.
Today, the world is in chaos, and the Ziwei Starfield is unique. In the face of all world powers, it must become stronger.
"The old man has been practicing alchemy for many years, so he must know a lot about the world of alchemy. I want to gather an alchemy team. Can the old man help me?" Ye Futian said to Taoist Mu.
"This old man should do his best, but alchemists are proud and arrogant. If there is no reason, they will not be easily recruited, unless they can find the ancient emperor's fairy mountain. In this way, they will have a strong influence on the powerful alchemist. Attractive, naturally it will be easy to gather a strong team of alchemy." Taoist Mu said.
Ye Futian nodded, he naturally understood that what the other party said was the truth.
This time, if Taoist Mu didn't want to use him, he wouldn't be backlashed and subdued by him. If Taoist Mu didn't forcibly attack him because of the incident, Taoist Mu might die himself.
"In addition, I still need to find some alchemy medicinal materials to refine pills, and I need to bother the old man." Ye Futian continued: "Also, in Jiuyi City before, the old man and the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion were not What agreement was reached?"
He naturally knew that it would not be that simple for the master of the Qingfeng Pavilion to let Taoist Mu go. The two had communicated through sound transmission, and they must have reached an agreement. Just now, he searched Taoist Mu's memory and peeked into it, but he didn't peek into it specifically. After all, Taoist Mu's memory is too large, he just enlarged some useful memory extraction, which can threaten Taoist Mu's memory.
"En." Taoist Mu nodded: "I reached a consensus with Qingfeng Li before, he let me go, I recalled the map of Xunxian, and then cooperated with him to solve the mystery of the map of Xunxian and find the ancient emperor's fairy mountain."
He naturally didn't dare to lie. He didn't know what memories Ye Futian had spied on him. Who knew whether Ye Futian was testing him.
Ye Futian didn't doubt the other party's words, and the memory had already been peeped, so it was doomed that Taoist Mu couldn't betray.
"What's the mystery of Xunxian Map?" Ye Futian asked: "I saw a map when I invaded with my mind before, but I can't seem to find the exact same place on this map in the Western Sea Region. I guess it is Some fairy islands have disappeared due to time changes, besides, what else?"
"Yes." Mu Taoist nodded: "I have been following the map of Xunxian for many years, and the elders told me that I was originally a remnant who fled from the ancient emperor Xianshan, and belonged to the alchemy branch of the ancient Xianshan Mountain. I was looking for the whereabouts of Xunxiantu until I found Qingfeng Pavilion."
Ye Futian nodded slightly. He knew this. From his memory, he had carefully peeked into the identity of Taoist Mu. Although the specifics could no longer be studied, he had a deep obsession with alchemy, and he had a deep love for the map of seeking immortals and the ancient emperor's fairy mountain. The desire is extremely strong.
Taoist Mu waved his palm, and the sea area was immediately banned. He said to Ye Futian, "Emperor Ye will take out the map of seeking immortals."
Ye Futian nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and the picture of seeking immortals was suspended in the air.
Mu Taoist's spiritual thoughts directly invaded the map of Xunxian, and immediately the map of Xunxian floated in the air, and a gorgeous picture appeared. On a piece of sea area, many fairy mountains appeared.
A ray of light shot out from Taoist Mu's eyes, and the picture of seeking immortals suddenly enlarged, getting bigger and bigger. After a while, it seemed to turn into a treasure map, covering the sky and the sun, like a magical treasure.
This made Ye Futian reveal a strange color. He was a little hasty in observing the Immortal Hunting Picture before, and he hadn't had time to study it yet.
Seeking Immortal Map, is it so difficult?
"Om!" At this moment, a Dao fire appeared under the Xunxiantu, which was the good luck green lotus. However, under such a terrible divine fire, there was still no sign of the Xunxiantu being burned.
On the contrary, the flame patterns spread and flow on the map of seeking immortals, and gradually spread to the entire pattern.
"Boom" There was a loud roar of the divine fire, and the Dao fire burned on the picture of seeking immortals, and the picture turned into a treasure map of the divine fire, and the light of the divine fire shone down, falling on the surface of the sea below, There was even a mountain-shaped fire in the middle, and the infinite fire gathered there, as if turning into a mountain.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian was not at peace anymore, his heart was beating slightly.??Looking at the gorgeous spectacle in front of him, it is so magical.
It seems that he thought of Xunxian Tu too simply.
"The map of searching for immortals may not only be a map, but also the key to unlock the ancient emperor's immortal mountain." Taoist Mu said to Ye Futian.
"So, you don't plan to go back and cooperate with the Pavilion Master of Qingfeng Pavilion at all?" Ye Futian asked.
"Depending on the situation, if I can't decipher it, I will look for it. If I can do it alone, why should I ask him to cooperate? Although the treasures on my body are very precious, they are not worth mentioning compared to the ancient emperor's fairy mountain." The wooden Taoist said.
Ye Futian took a deep look at the other party. This wooden Taoist is very scheming and ambitious. Although his strength is a little weak, he is good at alchemy and concealment, which can make up for it. He is definitely a very powerful person. When it comes to me, I am afraid that Taoist Mu will really have a chance to crack this secret.
It's a pity, the old guy bumped into himself.
However, the more capable Taoist Mu is, the happier Ye Futian is, and in this way, the effect on Ziwei Starfield will be greater.
This kind of old monster character is really not a good stubble, he is very scheming.
"It means that the map is still the same map, but the Immortal Map itself may be the key. No wonder the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion did not hesitate to seal the city and search to find it. If it is just a map, many copies can be drawn." Ye Futian said in a low voice, in that case, Li Qingfeng can act in a low-key manner, there is no need to cause such a disturbance, and everyone knows it.
He has no choice, and losing the Immortal Map means that he cannot unlock the secret of the Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain.
"That's right." Taoist Mu said, and then the Dao fire and spiritual thoughts dissipated, and the map of seeking immortals returned to its original appearance, floating in the air. Taoist Mu looked at Ye Futian and said, "Ye Huang can be put away."
"Although there were some conflicts before, but now that you are a member of the alliance, you don't need to be such an identity. The old man can just call the junior by his name." Ye Futian put away the picture of seeking immortals with a wave of his hand, and said at the same time.
Taoist Mu thought for a moment, and then said: "Ye Huang is the master of the Ziwei Starfield, the master of the Emperor Palace. Since I joined the Ziwei Starfield and became a member of it, I shall call him Palace Master Ye."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded without saying much, and then said: "The old man is good at disguise and concealment, so follow me to Jiuyi Fairy Mountain."
"Yes, Palace Master." Taoist Mu didn't ask any further questions, he just obeyed his orders and got into the state quickly.
I have resisted before, but now that I have lost my heart, then I should do what I should do and let go of my previous arrogance.
"Let's go." Ye Futian didn't correct him, and the two returned to Jiuyi Fairy Mountain.
¡¡¡¡
Nine Yi Xianshan, Ye Futian and Mu Taoist did not come back at the same time, but dispersed their actions.
At this time, Ye Futian appeared in Jiuyi City, and Taoist Mu changed his identity, obeying Ye Futian's instructions, went to collect alchemy medicinal materials for Ye Futian, and got acquainted with some alchemists.
With Taoist Mu's ability, this is naturally not a big problem. He also knows that Ye Futian is already preparing for the formation of the alchemy army. Once he finds the Ancient Emperor Immortal Mountain, then there will be a chance for Ziwei Starfield to become the first A holy place for alchemy.
Ye Futian had other things to do. He was standing on an ancient peak. Beside him, a middle-aged emperor appeared, standing not far from him, and said via voice transmission: "Emperor Ye is looking for us?"
"How long will Fairy Chi Yao arrive?" Ye Futian asked.
Xi Chiyao should be here too.
"Soon, the goddess has entered Jiuyi Fairy Mountain, and will come to Jiuyi City soon." The other party responded via voice transmission.
"Okay, I'll wait for her here." Ye Futian said.
"Junior understands." The other party nodded, then took his leave and left, while Ye Futian sat cross-legged and practiced here.
After a period of time, a group of figures came towards this side, and the leader was none other than Xichiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace.
Ye Futian opened his eyes, then got up, and saw Xi Chiyao smiled, and said via voice transmission: "Have you got it?"
Ye Futian glanced at Xi Chiyao, without denying it, and replied via voice transmission: "How do you know?"
"Mu Taoist made a deal with you before. This person has always been smart. He probably wanted to use your hands to take things out. He did trick Li Qingfeng, and he almost succeeded. Unfortunately, he met you." Xichi Yao smiled. He said via voice transmission: "Now, how is Taoist Mu doing?"
Although Xichiyao was not there, as if she had witnessed everything with her own eyes, she guessed that this heir of the Xidi Palace was obviously not just as simple as having outstanding talent.
"Joined Ziwei Starfield." Ye Futian replied.
"I admire it." Xichi Yao said: "It seems that Emperor Ye wants to gather a group of alchemy masters. If he finds the Ancient Emperor Xianshan"
"So, please ask Fairy Chi Yao for help." Ye Futian said bluntly: "The map of seeking immortals is somewhat incomplete. I guess it may be due to historical changes. I need the maps of the western sea area of ??each generation. The more detailed the better."
The West Emperor Palace should be regarded as one of the oldest forces in the West Sea Region. If anyone can produce the maps of the West Sea Region in the past, the West Emperor Palace is definitely one of them. These must be collected in the West Emperor Palace.
Xi Chiyao stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, nodded seriously and said: "I will try my best, if Emperor Ye believes in me, why not go to the West Emperor Palace and solve the secret of the Immortal Map together?"?? Chi Yao said: "It seems that Ye Huang wants to call a group of alchemy masters, if he finds the ancient emperor Xianshan"
"So, please ask Fairy Chi Yao for help." Ye Futian said bluntly: "The map of seeking immortals is somewhat incomplete. I guess it may be due to historical changes. I need the maps of the western sea area of ??each generation. The more detailed the better."
The West Emperor Palace should be regarded as one of the oldest forces in the West Sea Region. If anyone can produce the maps of the West Sea Region in the past, the West Emperor Palace is definitely one of them. These must be collected in the West Emperor Palace.
Xichi Yao stared at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, nodded seriously and said: "I will try my best, if Emperor Ye believes in me, why not go to the West Emperor Palace and solve the secret of the Immortal Map together? ?
Text Chapter 2527 Public
Ye Futian was a little hesitant, staring into Xichiyao's eyes, he saw Xichiyao's expression was calm, with a smile on his face, which made people feel extremely comfortable.
The West Emperor Palace is the overlord of the West Sea Region, with countless years of history, and its profound and unfathomable background. Ye Futian guessed that the strength of the West Emperor Palace is definitely stronger than that of the West Sea Region Lord's Mansion, and not just a little stronger. The West Sea Palace Master has always wanted to It is actually very difficult to shake the position of Xidi Palace.
Today's ancient gods will not easily reveal their full background.
If he enters the West Emperor Palace, even if he is good at supernatural powers, if the West Emperor Palace has malicious intentions towards him, he will never be able to escape. Even if he believes in Xichiyao, he cannot fully trust the practitioners of the West Emperor Palace.
Even if Xichiyao has no bad intentions, but if the person at the helm of the Xidi Palace has other ideas?
The consequences will be fatal.
After all, the West Emperor Palace still belongs to the forces of China, and with the inheritance of the Great Emperor on his body, he couldn't confirm that some people in the West Emperor Palace had no ideas.
"Fairy Chi Yao's kindness has been appreciated by Ye Mou. I naturally believe in Fairy Chi Yao. Therefore, I would like to copy a copy of the picture of seeking immortality and send it to the West Emperor Palace. Fairy Chi Yao can take it back to the West Emperor Palace and find the origin of the ancient emperor's fairy mountain. position, and Ye Mou still has some things to do in Jiuyi City, so he can't pass." Ye Futian said.
Now his safety is not only related to himself, but to the entire Ziwei Starfield. If something happens to him, the Ziwei Starfield will be crushed, and all his relatives and friends will be destroyed. unacceptable.
Therefore, his safety must be the top priority at all times.
Xichi Yao is such a smart person, she naturally understands Ye Futian's thoughts, she can also understand, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will stay with Ye Huang in Jiuyi City, if there is anything that needs help, maybe I can help you Second, I will order people to send the Immortal Map to the West Emperor Palace to find out the location of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Immortal Mountain, and then we will set off together.¡±
"Thank you Fairy Chi Yao." Ye Futian said.
"As an ally, this is not just about Emperor Ye, but also about my West Emperor Palace." Xi Chiyao smiled, and Ye Futian didn't say much, and said: "I'll copy a copy of the map of seeking immortals, Chi Fairy Yao wait a moment."
"Okay." Xichi Yao nodded.
Afterwards, Ye Futian disappeared directly from the original place. The map itself is the key, and it doesn¡¯t matter if the copied map is given to the West Emperor Palace. Moreover, since the two parties have formed an alliance, this should be done. He also needs to borrow the key. The emperor's palace found out the exact location of the ancient emperor's fairy mountain.
Xi Chiyao stood on the mountain and waited quietly, the old man behind him said: "It seems that he still doesn't trust you."
"If it were you, would you trust me?" Xi Chiyao responded with a smile: "The practice world is intriguing, and people have ulterior motives. He is the successor of many great emperors. I don't know how many people in Shenzhou want to plot against him, either openly or secretly. He is also burdened with the fate of the Ziwei Starfield, so how could he easily put himself in danger."
The old man nodded: "You're right. His talent, inheritance, and treasures, coupled with the current map of seeking immortality, even if it's me, he will still be moved. It's normal for him not to believe in some thoughts."
"People are greedy." Xichi Yao said: "I am the same, but I am more greedy for his future than I am greedy for his present. Instead of taking everything from him, why not become friends and help him grow."
The old man nodded. This kind of foresight is not something ordinary people can have. Naturally, there is a reason why Xichiyao was selected as the successor of the ancient god clan.
Not long after, Ye Futian came back, engraved the copied picture of seeking immortals in a jade slip, and handed it to Xi Chi Yao, saying: "Send Chi Yao to the West Emperor Palace as soon as possible, I'm worried that things will change later." .¡±
"Okay." Xichi Yao nodded, and handed it to the person behind him, and then several people set off directly and left here.
"Emperor Ye, let's go for a walk and see if we can find anything good?" Xichi Yao invited Ye Futian.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and the two walked towards the trading place in Jiuyi City.
For the next few days, Ye Futian searched for some needed things in Jiuyi City, mainly for alchemy. As for other treasures, he didn't think much of them. There are too few martial arts and supernatural powers that can catch his eye, and they will basically not appear in Jiuyi City.
In addition, there is also an undercurrent in Jiuyi City. Many practitioners from the western sea area and outside the sea area have been staring at Jiuyi City and Qingfeng Pavilion. These days, Qingfeng Pavilion has been under extremely strong pressure .
At this time, in a courtyard of Qingfeng Pavilion, there are many practitioners here, the leader is Li Qingfeng, but the rest of the practitioners are full of breath, unfathomable.
"When is the pavilion master going to give us an explanation?" Only one person said, with a bad tone and a bit of threat.
The rest of the people also released a coercion, which fell on Qingfeng Li.
Li Qingfeng looked cold, pondered for a moment, and said: "Three days, within three days, I will give you an explanation."
"Okay, if that's the case, we'll wait another three days." The person who spoke fled away, and the rest of the people also disappeared in a flash, and soon disappeared without a trace.
Li Qingfeng stood in the courtyard with cold eyes, looking into the distance, many people came in and bowed to him.
"Any news?" Qingfeng Li asked.
"Return to Pavilion Master, there is no news about him." One person responded.
Li Qingfeng's face became even more gloomy. These days, he had been waiting for news from Taoist Mu, but after he let Taoist Mu off that time, there was no news from him, as if he had disappeared completely.
A few days passed, enough for Mu Taoist to take back the Immortal-seeking Map and find himself, but the other party didn't. Obviously, Taoist Mu wanted to take the Immortal-seeking Map all by himself.
"Wait a little longer." Li Qingfeng snorted coldly, his face extremely ugly. If this wooden Taoist wanted to crack the secret of the Immortal Map by himself, then no one would be able to.
¡¡¡¡
Three days later, a shocking news came out of Nine Yi City that the Qingfeng Pavilion would publicly auction the map of the copy of the map of the immortal map. At the same time, there was news that the real map of the immortal map had been stolen by Taoist Mu.
As soon as this news came out, it caused a shock in the entire Nine Yi City. This is the first time that Qingfeng Pavilion publicly acknowledged the existence of the map of seeking immortals, and made everything public. , the geographic location recorded in the Immortal Search Map.
Countless practitioners rushed to Jiuyi City, and almost all the stronger alchemists in the Western Sea Region came to Jiuyi City, which was a grand occasion.
The existence of the Immortal Map is related to the inheritance of alchemy at the level of the great emperor. It is conceivable that this is attractive to alchemists. Nowadays, there are almost no top alchemy masters in China.
Ye Futian and Xichiyao also got the news very quickly, but Ye Futian was not surprised by this. The reason why he quickly found Xichiyao and copied the map of seeking immortals for him to bring back to the West Emperor Palace was because he was worried about such an accident. .
Apart from being the key to unlock the Immortal Mountain, the Map of Seeking Immortals is also a map. He can copy this map, and of course Qingfeng Li can. Once Qingfeng Li is under pressure and cannot find Taoist Mu, he may make it public.
Now, it really happened.
But fortunately, the authentic work of Xunxiantu is still in his hands.
"Do you want to go to Qingfeng Pavilion?" Xi Chiyao said to Ye Futian. At this moment, the auction of the map of seeking immortals has started, and almost all the strong people in the whole Jiuyi City have rushed to Qingfeng Pavilion, looking at Qingfeng Pavilion from here The location is crowded with people, at a glance, extending down from the Qingfeng Pavilion, the mountain road is full of practitioners, and there are many powerful emperors in the sky.
"It's meaningless." Ye Futian said: "Since Li Qingfeng decided to make it public, he must find a way to maximize his profits. Although this picture of seeking immortals is auctioned, I'm afraid it won't only be auctioned."
"Indeed." Xi Chiyao nodded. The auction of one auction will also be exposed to the public. It can't be hidden at all. The same is true for multiple auctions. In this case, why not maximize the benefits?
"Moreover, for those secret top forces, they definitely don't need to obtain the Immortal Map through auction. Li Qingfeng may use them to decipher the location of the Immortal Map together." Ye Futian continued: "Therefore, we need to hurry up. It's time."
Xi Chiyao nodded slightly, and said: "I have sent a message back to tell them to hurry up. At the West Emperor Palace, maps of sea areas from different ages have been collected, and some targets have been locked, and the results should come out soon."
"Okay, I hope I can be ahead of the others." Ye Futian nodded slightly. Although he controls the authentic work of the "Xunxiantu" and has the key to unlock the ancient emperor's fairy mountain, if the location is cracked and made public, all powerful people will come. Unless it is never opened, once it is opened, it will face the plunder of powerful people from all sides, and may make wedding dresses for others.
Just as Ye Futian guessed, at the same time that Qingfeng Pavilion auctioned the copy of the Immortal-seeking Picture, in the courtyard of Qingfeng Pavilion, there were many top powers here, and they jointly got a copy of the Immortal-seeking Picture.
Li Qingfeng looked at them and said, "Everyone, Taoist Mu will find a way to decipher the map as quickly as possible after he knows the news here. Moreover, the forces of the West Emperor Palace have not come to find me so far. I suspect that Taoist Mu has They may seek help from the West Emperor Palace. In this way, they may not be able to decipher the location of the Immortal Map in a short time. Therefore, at this critical juncture, I hope that everyone will not hide and hide their own ghosts, but work together. Use resources from all parties to solve the mystery of the map of seeking immortals, so that you can find the location of the ancient emperor's fairy mountain before Taoist Mu, and go to wait for it. secret."
"I knew today, what did you do before." Someone said coldly.
"Now is not the time to complain. Li Qingfeng is right, let's join forces. Since the West Emperor Palace did not appear, I also guess that Taoist Mu may have found the West Emperor Palace." An old man said that the West Emperor Palace is the overlord of the Western Sea Region , with the right time and place, they must join forces!Head, I hope that everyone will not hide and hide their own ghosts, but work together and use resources from all sides to solve the mystery of the map of seeking immortals, so that they can find the location of the ancient emperor's fairy mountain before Taoist Mu, and Go and wait, in this way, no matter who Mu Taoist cooperates with, he will never be able to monopolize the secrets of the Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain. "
"I knew today, what did you do before." Someone said coldly.
"Now is not the time to complain. Li Qingfeng is right, let's join hands. Since the West Emperor Palace did not appear, I also guess that Taoist Mu may have found the West Emperor Palace." An old man said that the West Emperor Palace is the overlord of the Western Sea Region , with the right time and place, they must join forces.
Text Chapter 2528 Undersea Fairy Mountain
In Nine Yi City, what Li Qingfeng did soon spread to Xi Chiyao's ears.
Although Jiuyi City is not under the control of the West Emperor Palace, how can there be no eyes and ears of the West Emperor Palace in a place like Jiuyi City.
At this time, she was with Ye Futian and told Ye Futian the news she had received.
"As you guessed, while maximizing the value of the Xunxian Map, Li Qingfeng disclosed the copy of the Xunxian Map to those top forces internally, and is preparing to work together to decipher the location of the Xunxian Map." Xi Chiyao looked at Ye Futian said: "If those forces join forces, the deciphering speed will not necessarily be slower than that of the West Emperor Palace."
Ye Futian was not surprised. If it was him, Taoist Mu didn't reply, and he would choose to do so.
"We have to work harder at the West Emperor Palace. Although they don't have the real map of seeking immortality, it will not be so easy for us to find the location. It will be a battle. If we decipher it before them, Then you can directly take the inheritance." Ye Futian said.
"I've urged you again and again, it should be soon." Xichi Yao said.
Ye Futian nodded and didn't say much.
In the following incident, news of the Immortal-Xuntu Map was spreading throughout Jiuyi City, and many copies of the Immortal-Xunting Map began to flow out and gradually spread. They couldn't compete for the Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain God's Treasure, so they secretly traded the Immortal Map again and created chaos. In this way, there may be a chance to fish in troubled waters.
As a result, in the city of Jiuyi, there are pictures of seeking immortals everywhere, one pass to ten, ten to hundreds, and later, even everyone has a copy.
However, even if there is a picture of seeking immortals, it is still impossible for ordinary forces to decipher the specific location. The key lies in two forces, Li Qingfeng's alliance force, and the West Emperor Palace.
The former has many forces, while the latter Xidi Palace is the overlord of the Western Sea Region.
? Although there was no direct confrontation, there was already an undercurrent surging, and a contest was launched on deciphering the map of seeking immortals.
On this day, on the mountain peak, Xichi Yao suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at Ye Futian, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing with his eyes closed not far away.
"Ye Huang." Xi Chiyao shouted through voice transmission, Ye Futian opened his eyes and looked at Xi Chiyao, as if he understood what the other party wanted to say with just one look.
Ye Futian got up directly, and the two of them walked through the air, and set off without any hesitation. Afterwards, one after another silhouettes walked through the air one after another, following them.
After this group of people left, in different directions of Jiuyi City, there were strong men walking in the air one after another, tracking them at an extremely fast speed.
The person following in front is a practitioner of Xidi Palace, and the latter is the top force coming from Jiuyi City. Obviously, before this, a small number of people have already started to focus on Xichiyao.
"Emperor Ye, I'll tell you the location, you go first." Xi Chiyao said to Ye Futian via voice transmission: "There are people following behind, you can get rid of them. Arrive one step ahead of you, then you can meet up."
"I'll take Fairy Chi Yao with me." Ye Futian said, his figure flickered and came to Xi Chi Yao's side, then grabbed her arm, and said: "Although it will have some impact on Shenzuotong, but get rid of these people It should be enough, but your people will also be thrown away together."
"It doesn't matter." Xichi Yao said, just as she finished speaking, the bodies of the two disappeared from the original place.
Not long after Ye Futian and the others left Jiuyi City, in the Qingfeng Pavilion, Li Qingfeng and others stood up one after another, looking at a spot on the map, with brilliant eyes.
"Cracked." Qingfeng Li said.
The reason why they were able to crack it so quickly was not because they joined forces and had an advantage over the West Emperor Palace, but that Li Qingfeng had been researching the mysteries of the map and exploring the locations marked on the map before the map came out. , great progress has been made.
If the Xunxian map is not stolen, he will decipher the location of the Xunxian map sooner or later, and all this happened after that. Therefore, on the basis of Li Qingfeng's deciphering of the Xunxian map, and the joint efforts of various top forces, Being able to crack the map so fast.
"Set off."
One after another figure pierced through the air at an extremely fast speed, disappearing in an instant like a series of shadows.
At this moment, countless people in Jiuyi City could see figures walking through the air, leaving Qingfeng Pavilion, and turning into streams of light.
"What a fast speed." Someone exclaimed.
"Who are those people and where are they going?" Someone asked.
"Could it be, is it the picture of seeking immortals?"
The hearts of the people in Jiuyi City were trembling, and the mystery of the map of seeking immortals was solvedThis kind of resonance appeared along with a striped road, as if a seal had been untied under the bottomless sea, there was a violent roaring sound, and then it broke from the middle.
The fairy mist filled the air, and an extremely rich aura of heaven and earth spread out, spreading out from the bottom of the sea.
A fairy mountain appeared on the evaporated seabed, causing the surrounding sea area to roar violently.
"It's no wonder that the aura of heaven and earth in this area is so thin that it was completely swallowed up." Ye Futian thought to himself when he saw this scene, their hearts were beating, and the fairy mountain was sealed in the sea area. What a powerful method is this?
Along with the celestial mist, the celestial mountain emerged from the sea, getting bigger and bigger, as if what just appeared was just a corner of the celestial mountain.
Ye Futian and the others retreated upwards, and the fairy mountain continued to rise. From the bottom of the sea, a fairy mountain floated up.
Text Chapter 2529 Immortal Island and Divine Formation
The fairy mist filled the air, and the fairy mountain became angry from the bottom of the sea, and appeared above the sea, turning into a fairy island.
This fairy island is very big. Ye Futian and others are suspended above the fairy island, and they can clearly perceive the majestic aura of heaven and earth above the fairy mountain, making people's breathing greedy.
One after another figure stepped out, wanting to set foot on the fairy mountain to find the remains of the ancient emperor.
"Stop."
A voice came out, making them stunned, and looked at Xi Chiyao behind, who was the one who spoke just now.
"Chi Yao, the fairy mountain has appeared, so seize the opportunity." An elder said.
"Everyone stands in the surrounding area of ??Xiandao, laying down the rain array to separate Xianshan from the outside world." Xichiyao said, causing the cultivators of Xidi Palace to look strange, and looked at Xichiyao with some puzzlement.
At this time, who doesn't want to go to Xianshan to look for the ancient emperor's relics?
"News came from Jiuyi City. Many people have set off for Qingfeng Pavilion. They should have deciphered the address. They will find here soon. Ye Huang is good at deciphering the ruins. He and I went to find the fairy trail. You set up a dripping rain array outside. Others are not allowed to disturb." Xichi Yao continued to speak.
Many people around are puzzled. They are all practitioners of the West Emperor Palace. Xichiyao is the goddess of the West Emperor Palace. But now, Xichi Yao asked Ye Futian to decipher the ruins. Although she went with her, no one knew It is impossible for Xi Chiyao to compete with Ye Futian. The strength of the two is not equal, which is equivalent to giving Ye Futian the remains of the fairy mountain.
Isn't this elbow out?
On this fairy mountain, there may be the inheritance of Emperor Dan, which is scarce in China today. If they get it, the West Emperor Palace will go up to another level. Such a huge opportunity, no matter what, should not be biased towards an outsider.
They set up formations to defend Ye Futian?
What is the reason for this.
"Chi Yao, forgive uncle for not agreeing, I will go immediately and look for the relics." A majestic middle-aged man said, with the tone of an elder, he is Xi Chi Yao's uncle. Even though Xi Chi Yao is a goddess, but in the family The seniority is not high, and many of the people who came this time are from the older generation.
"I didn't discuss with my uncle, but I ordered in the name of the goddess to set up the Raindrop God Formation." Xi Chiyao's eyes showed a strange look, just like the eyes of the West Emperor, and swept towards the strong man of the West Emperor Palace.
"He is from the land of China, you are so blatantly joining forces with him, isn't it" Uncle Xi Chiyao still refused to give up.
"Execute immediately, otherwise, after returning to the imperial palace, deal with it according to the family rules." Xi Chiyao scolded, domineering and majestic, and forcibly interrupted the other party's words. At this moment, the gentle and beautiful woman who was always smiling became iron-blooded and strong at this moment , Majestic and domineering, her order cannot be questioned.
"According to orders." The old man behind Xi Chiyao said.
"Okay!" Uncle Xichiyao gritted his teeth, and everyone else nodded and took action one after another. Some people believed in Xichiyao, but many people were reluctant, but Xichiyao is the strongest heir of the Western Emperor, and the goddess selected by the Western Emperor's Palace is The future master of the West Emperor Palace, even the elders, must obey orders.
The owner of Xidi Palace once personally issued an order. Except for him, Xichi Yao can order everyone in the clan. If anyone does not listen, it will be regarded as a betrayal of Xidi Palace. According to the clan rules, the cultivation should be abolished. No one knows Why does the old man trust and spoil the young Xichiyao so much.
After finishing these, Xichi Yao looked at Ye Futian and said, "Go, enter Xianshan."
Ye Futian has been watching all this from the sidelines. All of this happened in a short period of time. In just a few words, he saw the other side of Xi Chiyao, and he was quite shocked in his heart. The descendants selected by the ancient gods were indeed not simple. Seniors, this kind of iron-blooded method is not like the beautiful woman who was tender and tender before.
"He is right. Doing so will offend many forces." Ye Futian said, he is a common enemy of China. Xi Chiyao also said before that he would not help him blatantly, but at this moment, he turned his back on his own words. Ask the cultivators of Xidi Palace to set up the Rain Drop Array to defend him.
"Time is running out, and people from other forces are already on their way, so we must hurry up." Xi Chiyao said, "What's more, I'm not just helping you, don't forget that we are allies, and I have a share."
Ye Futian looked at Xichiyao beside her, and saw her smiling, her eyes like water, as if she had returned to her previous self.
"Don't think about these people, the top priority is to use the fastest speed to find the ruins on the ancient emperor's fairy mountain and take them away." Xi Chiyao continued, Ye Futian nodded, looking down at the fairy mountain, and at the same time, the divine sense spread and shrouded With this fairy island.
I didn't expect the people in Qingfeng Pavilion to be so fast.?In this way, it is indeed a 'quick fight', find what he wants as quickly as possible, and then leave. As long as he gets it, he thinks that no one can catch up to him.
At that time, the sky will let the birds fly.
On the fairy mountain, the lush ancient trees are filled with the breath of life. This fairy mountain is under the sea, but it still has such a strong breath of life, nourished by the aura of heaven and earth.
"Grasses and trees have spirits. These are fairy trees and grasses, which are extremely precious." Ye Futian said in a low voice, looking at the plants on the fairy island. In the outside world, these plants are extremely precious and rare medicinal materials, real treasures of heaven and earth .
However, at this moment, it is everywhere, full of this fairy mountain.
This fairy island itself is a treasure house.
"Nine Spirit Grass, Tree of Life, Immortal Vine" Xi Chiyao looked down, and when her divine sense swept across, there were many strange plants and plants she knew, and a brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. If she took them away, it would be equivalent to Owned a treasury of alchemy resources.
"Don't destroy these now. The most urgent thing is the ruins of the ancient emperor." Ye Futian restrained his greedy thoughts. It is not the time yet. If the ruins are destroyed and the ruins cannot be found, the gains will outweigh the losses.
"Have you found anything?" Xi Chiyao asked, her spiritual sense covered the entire fairy mountain, but she found nothing, and found nothing.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head. Like Xi Chiyao, he had his spiritual thoughts covering the fairy mountain, but he only saw the precious plants all over the mountain.
"In the legendary fairy island, there are only precious spiritual grasses and trees all over the mountain, but there is no inheritance from the ancient emperor?" A thought appeared in his mind. Although everything here is precious enough and priceless, if so, he would still disappointment.
Still not meeting his requirements.
Both of them were searching for their spiritual thoughts, and Xi Chiyao also frowned: "There have always been many rumors about this fairy island, but could it be that it was just a place where the emperor's descendants planted medicinal materials? Actually, there is no inheritance."
Beside her, Ye Futian's eyes suddenly became monstrous, and those pupils seemed to be able to see through all illusions and look at the truth.
Seeming to have noticed something, Xichi Yao also looked down into the sky, and her eyes also changed, as if they had turned into the eyes of Xidi.
However, Xichiyao didn't notice anything, found nothing, and still couldn't see through.
"Dan!"
Ye Futian uttered a word, making Xi Chiyao look at him.
I saw Ye Futian glanced at the fairy mountain below, and said: "The plants and trees on the whole fairy mountain are born of elixir. Back then, the top alchemists practiced on the island. After refining the elixir, they used the elixir to conceive medicinal materials, and even some medicinal materials themselves are transformed by divine pills."
"Are you feeding back!" Xi Chiyao whispered.
"I've also heard that after some pills are refined, they will go through calamities. They are called pill calamities. These pills have spirituality. Some special pills are used to breed and cultivate precious herbs in turn, which can make these plants themselves With the attribute of robbery, more high-grade pills can be refined."
"Spirituality!"
Ye Futian heard these two words repeated, and continued to look down into the sky, looking around the entire fairy mountain.
Later, he closed his eyes, fell into a state of tranquility, and silently recited Buddhist scriptures in his heart.
A sacred light enveloped Ye Futian's body, like the light of Buddhism, which made Xi Chiyao show a strange color. Standing beside Ye Futian, she felt a sense of peace from her heart, as if she was about to fall into that In the artistic conception.
At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to have lost himself. In his world, there was only the fairy mountain, perceiving every tree, every grass, and every leaf in the fairy mountain, and perceiving their spirituality.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, Ye Futian's figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, which made Xichi Yao stunned for a moment, lowered his head and looked down, and saw Ye Futian appearing in a place on Xiandao, standing quietly That.
The place where he was standing was an open space, and there were only a few solitary grasses in front of him. However, it was these few inconspicuous grasses that appeared together with other fairy grasses and god trees on the fairy mountain.
Moreover, there are no other trees around these grasses.
Xichi Yao also fell below, looking at Ye Futian and the few grasses, with a weird look on her face.
Putting these grasses on the fairy mountain will definitely be the first to be ignored. There is nothing special about it. Even if someone comes, they may step on it inadvertently. For some reason, Ye Futian is the only one who comes When I got here, I stared at the few grasses.
Although she didn't understand, she just stood there quietly at the moment, and didn't ask much. Ye Futian is better than her, so there is a reason for him to do so. If she didn't trust Ye Futian, she wouldn't let Ye Futian come to Xianshan.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, outside the fairy island, above the sea area, a group of mighty strong men descended, with a terrifying aura, they were the strong men who came from Jiuyi City.
"Too late?" They pressed against the front, and there should be still time.
"Drip Rain God Formation, it really is the West Emperor Palace." A strong man stared ahead, they didn't see the fairy island, they only saw the rain curtain all over the sky, the space in front turned into a world of dripping rain, no one dared to act rashly into it.
The falling raindrops contained the ultimate sharpness, as if they were the sharpest swords in the world.
This is the Raindrop Divine Formation of the Xidi Palace!God, she won't let Ye Futian come to Xianshan.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, outside the fairy island, above the sea area, a group of mighty strong men descended, with a terrifying aura, they were the strong men who came from Jiuyi City.
"Too late?" They pressed against the front, and there should be still time.
"Drip Rain God Formation, it really is the West Emperor Palace." A strong man stared ahead, they didn't see the fairy island, they only saw the rain curtain all over the sky, the space in front turned into a world of dripping rain, no one dared to act rashly into it.
The falling raindrops contained the ultimate sharpness, as if they were the sharpest swords in the world.
This is the Raindrop God Formation of the Xidi Palace.
Text Chapter 2530 Mopping up and leaving
The Dripping Rain Formation is the Great Killing Formation of the West Emperor Palace. It is so powerful that when all the strong men came, they hesitated and did not dare to break in easily.
"The Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain was passed down from ancient times, and the West Emperor's Palace forcibly sealed this place. Is it impossible to occupy it alone?" A strong man scolded, his voice resounding through the sea.
However, there was no response from any voice in the dripping rain array.
The raindrops are still there, it is the rain of killing.
The Western Sea Region is the site of the Western Emperor Palace. Even if there is the Domain Lord Palace, the West Emperor Palace is still definitely the number one force. With the background of the ancient gods, it is difficult for the Domain Lord Palace to compete.
"Boom" They knew that it would be useless to talk too much, so they released a powerful way of destroying the power of the Dao, and launched an attack towards the God of Drip Rain, but the Dao attack rushed into the God of Rain, and was annihilated directly .
"Who is in charge of the West Emperor Palace." At this moment, a powerful voice came, and above the sky, a terrible thunder calamity appeared, which turned into a divine light of thunder punishment, gathering a terrifying power of divine punishment.
For a moment, the sky was dark and the sky was dark, and it seemed that a catastrophe was about to descend over the sea.
Many strong men looked up and looked over there. It was the strong men from the Yuanshi Palace in the Yuanshi Region, the forces of the ancient gods, descending on the Western Sea Region.
In different directions, several great ancient god clan forces appeared one after another, surrounding the area around the Dripping Rain God Formation, the coercion was terrifying, as if the world had been destroyed.
Except for the Donghuang Emperor Palace, the ancient gods are the top powers in China, and powers of this level may be more eager for top-level alchemy techniques and elixir than some great emperors want to inherit. After all, they The ancient gods themselves have a suitable emperor-level inheritance, and Dan Dao may have a chance to let them go up a ladder and become the number one force under the Eastern Phoenix Emperor Palace.
Today, Shenzhou lacks top-level alchemy forces, but has top-level weapon refining forces.
Tianyan City, located in the Tianyan Domain, is also an ancient protoss. It has a transcendent status in Shenzhou and cannot be shaken. The owner of Tianyan City is extremely powerful and domineering.
Nowadays, it is rumored that the inheritance of Emperor Dan in the Middle Ages appeared, how can we not dispute it?
In the dripping rain array, there is still no one to respond.
"Since that's the case, don't blame us for being rude." An indifferent voice came from above the sky, the power of divine punishment descended and blasted into the divine formation. The Dripping Rain God Formation launched an attack, and they have a crushing advantage in terms of the number of strong men.
¡¡¡¡
Above the fairy mountain, the rich aura of heaven and earth enveloped the entire island.
Facing countless fairy grasses and sacred trees, Ye Futian sat in front of a few grasses, cross-legged, and Xi Chiyao stood not far behind her, without disturbing Ye Futian.
For a long time in the past, Ye Futian has already proved his ability to decipher the relics, and he can be called a relic killer. No matter what aspect, she is not as good as Ye Futian, so Xi Chiyao naturally does not think that in this fairy mountain , she was able to crack the secret of Xianshan one step ahead of Ye Futian.
She has self-knowledge, knows herself very well, and knows Ye Futian very well. Therefore, she only needs to be a spectator, and order people to set up a magic formation to prevent people from outside from disturbing Ye Futian. At least give Ye Futian some time to fight against the outside world. Before the invaders break in, decipher the mystery of Xianshan.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, fell into absolute silence, and focused on nothing else. In his perception, the breeze swayed, and the grass moved with the wind, as if it was extremely fragile, just ordinary grass.
However, according to Ye Futian's previous perception, these grasses are the most spiritual in the entire fairy mountain. If he didn't have a super perceptual power and entered the state of meditation with Buddhism, it would be difficult for him to perceive this spirituality.
Moreover, there are no other plants around the grass, as if it is unique, and no one dares to stand shoulder to shoulder with it, like a lonely king.
This made Ye Futian feel, are these grasses really simple?
Ye Futian, who had entered the realm of ecstasy, fell on the grass and wanted to perceive the spirit of the grass. However, he still found nothing except for a mysterious feeling. The grass was still swaying quietly, It seems to grow here normally, without any abnormalities.
Perception, divine thoughts, and eyes cannot detect any difference.
But Ye Futian thinks that he can't be wrong, the more so, the more extraordinary these grasses are.
Ye Futian didn't give up, a great aura filled his body, he went towards Xiaocao, trying to merge with it.
However, it still didn't work.
Although Ye Futian could perceive the existence of that spirituality, he felt faintly that this spirituality had not fully awakened, but was in a state of deep sleep and needed him to wake it up.
At this moment, above the ground;Xichi Yao is also doing similar actions, like two robbers, greedily plundering everything here.
Finally, there was a loud noise, and the dripping rain array shattered, and the strong men rushed down, and saw Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao sweeping wildly.
"Do it." A voice came out, how could they miss this opportunity, they also started to sweep, but before they started, Ye Futian and Xi Chiyao had already swept over half.
"Take him down." Someone stared at Ye Futian and said.
"Fairy Chi Yao, I'll take my leave first." Ye Futian said, and the figure disappeared immediately.
In the Western Sea Region, no one dared to touch Xi Chiyao, but it was inconvenient for him to stay any longer. He had already got what he needed, so the most urgent task was to leave, otherwise things would change.
"gone!"
The strong men looked at Ye Futian's disappearing figure, their faces were not very good-looking.
"Bastard." A strong man in the West Emperor Palace scolded angrily, and Ye Futian just ran away?
Did they make a wedding dress for Ye Futian?
Many people even looked at Xichiyao with some dissatisfaction. This is her order.
Text Chapter 2531 Recruitment
Xi Chiyao didn't seem to care. She knew Ye Futian's past, and naturally she also understood Ye Futian's character. He is not an ungrateful person.
Therefore, Xi Chiyao thinks that she doesn't need to say anything, as long as she does it, needless to say, Ye Futian will naturally not treat her badly in the future.
Moreover, it was the best choice for Ye Futian to choose to leave just now, and there is no point in staying.
However, the people in the West Emperor Palace were very dissatisfied. Obviously, the benefits seemed to be taken away by Ye Futian.
The powerhouses swept across the fairy island, and not long after, the fairy mountain was bare and looted, not a single tree or weed was left, it was astonishing.
Later, they came to Xichiyao's side and surrounded Xichiyao. A strong ancient god said: "Xichiyao, what did you get?"
Xi Chiyao glanced at the other party, and responded: "I got no more than you."
"You actually helped Ye Futian, he should go back to the West Emperor Palace, right?" Some strong people guessed that Xi Chiyao and Ye Futian cooperated, so the West Emperor Palace should be the main one, right? Otherwise, why would the powerhouses of the West Emperor Palace arrange the Godly Formation of Dripping Rain?
"Where is he going, you ask me?" Xichi Yao said with a smile. Everyone who heard her words was filled with a sense of coldness, and the pressure fell on her. As, but at this moment, they all came forward and scolded: "Presumptuous."
Xi Chiyao's face also turned cold, her eyes became monstrously indifferent, a chill came out of her body, and she said coldly: "Everyone, don't forget, the place you are standing at this moment is the Western Sea Region."
And the West Sea Region is the site of the West Emperor Palace, even if other ancient gods want to attack the goddess of the West Emperor Palace in the West Sea Region?
The expressions of the powerhouses were not very good. This action was only due to rumors. The top powerhouses did not come. In this western sea area, if the top figures of the West Emperor Palace came, they would not be able to please them.
"We will make the matter of Xidi Palace and Ye Futian's alliance known to the world. If Xidi Palace wants to become a common enemy of China, we will make it happen." A person said coldly, regarding Ye Futian as a common enemy of China, Although it is not that exaggerated, Ye Futian is the heir of Emperor Ye Qing, and everyone knows that if he is an enemy of the East Phoenix Emperor Palace, he is naturally the enemy of Shenzhou.
"Let's go!" One after another figures flickered away, evacuated from this sea area, and after a while, they all walked away cleanly. Although they all gained some gains, Ye Futian gained the most. A super god, he ran away directly.
"I got nothing from the West Emperor's Palace. I made wedding dresses for others for no reason. Moreover, I offended the major forces in Shenzhou and might dissatisfy the East Phoenix Emperor's Palace. Is this the result that the goddess wants?" Only listen to Xichi Yao Uncle said coldly.
After the outsider left, he was not so polite, and he didn't even call Chi Yao directly, but Goddess, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Xi Chi Yao's previous pressure on him with his identity.
"Uncle is worrying too much. The relationship between the various forces in Shenzhou has never been very friendly. There is nothing to offend. Donghuang Emperor Palace will not interfere too much with the affairs of the forces in Shenzhou. As for nothing" Xichi Yao smiled sweetly and said: " Chi Yao doesn't quite agree."
"Hmph." The other party didn't buy it, snorted coldly, and said, "I will report the situation to the Palace Master when I return to the West Emperor Palace."
"Uncle, whatever you want." Xi Chiyao said with a slight smile, the cloud was calm, as if she didn't care about everything that happened here.
"Let's go." Another person said, and the group nodded, then left through the air and returned to the West Emperor Palace.
In this sea area, there is only a bare island left, where there is no trace of immortality. After being looted, it is just a deserted island.
The news that Ye Futian obtained the remains of the Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain spread quickly in the West Sea, and the West Sea shook.
Not long ago, Ye Fucai caused an uproar in Yingzhou City, killing people from the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion who dared not go out. Even in this matter, the Domain Lord's Mansion did not participate in it, and one can imagine the shadow in their hearts.
The matter of Yingzhou City has already made Ye Futian famous, but then, Ye Futian got the map of seeking immortals and took away the ruins, which is extremely surprising. What role does the Mu Taoist play?
Soon, various speculations appeared in the West Sea area. Some people said that after the Taoist Mu stole the map of seeking immortals, he went to the West Emperor Palace to cooperate with the West Emperor Palace. The West Emperor Palace found Ye Futian again, and cooperated with Ye Futian. The relics were taken away.
Now, Ye Futian should go to Xidi Palace to share the divine treasure together, right?
The relationship between Ye Futian and Xichiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, should be very good.
Ye Futian did not go to the West Emperor Palace. At this time, he was in Jiuyi Fairy Mountain, on a mountain peak. Ye Futian was quiet.? To resist. "
"Okay." Mu Taoist looked serious, nodded his head, and let go of his consciousness. On Ye Futian, a divine light shot directly into Mu Taoist's eyebrows, teaching him the way.
A moment later, Mu Taoist opened his eyes, his heart was beating, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.
This is the divine law passed down by the Great Emperor.
Ye Futian taught him at this moment, obviously because he didn't fully trust him before, until he brought his family here, he felt at ease to treat him as his own, but Taoist Mu could also understand, after all, the way they knew each other was a bit different no the same.
"Thank you, Palace Master." Mu Taoist bowed to salute, and Ye Futian taught him the magic method, which shows how he is.
"You're welcome, it's going to be hard for you to go with the Emperor of Dust, and this matter must be done more beautifully." Ye Futian said: "If you meet a powerful person, you can teach them with some magical methods when necessary. "
"Understood." Taoist Mu nodded, then turned and left. He will try his best to recruit an alchemy team for Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 2532 Demigod Pill
Next, Ye Futian began to retreat and practice.
There are no treasures in the fairy mountains of the West Sea, but there is a ray of will from the ancient emperor, which was discovered and awakened by Ye Futian, and this ray of will bestowed his inheritance on Ye Futian.
In Ye Futian's view, this is more precious than Shenzang.
In this line of inheritance of the ancient emperor's will, there are cultivation methods, alchemy methods, extremely precious alchemy formulas, and the ancient emperor's alchemy experience. Inheritance, in Ye Futian's view, is more valuable than the inheritance of many great emperors, and of course it falls into the hands of a top alchemist.
The magic method that Ye Futian taught to Mu Taoist before is a set of divine fire practice magic method, which can swallow and fuse other fires, and continuously strengthen itself. This method is called good fortune god flame. In ancient times, it was the top flame divine law.
It is conceivable that Taoist Mu was excited after getting this magical method, because Ye Futian was not worried about the recruitment, and Taoist Mu would definitely do a good job.
Moreover, during this trip Mu Taoist can also go out and collect some Taoist fire to improve his strength.
However, Ye Futian himself does not intend to practice this magical method, and his main energy needs to be spent on alchemy.
In the Starry Sky Monastery, Ye Futian started a period of retreat practice.
Now, the external affairs have come to an end for the time being. He is famous in the West Sea during his trip to the West Sea. All the powers in Shenzhou will not dare to touch them lightly because of the matter of Yingzhou City. If you don't meet the giants of the top forces, there will be no problem.
In addition, other practitioners in Ziwei Imperial Palace are also working hard to improve their strength.
¡¡¡¡
Time passed day by day, and several months passed in the blink of an eye, and the Emperor Chen and Taoist Mu had already returned.
Not only did they come back, but they also brought a group of alchemists. Back then, Ye Futian inherited Donglai Shangxian's alchemy technique on Dongxian Island. He met many alchemists and came with Donglai Fairy and Pill Emperor. .
Seeing that Ye Futian was retreating, Dust Emperor didn't disturb him. He knew what Ye Futian was thinking, so he set up an alchemy pavilion in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, with Taoist Mu as the owner of the alchemy pavilion. With the growth of Ziwei Imperial Palace's strength, by then, some rules will have to be re-formulated, and the major powerhouses will be assigned to different positions.
On this day, there was an extremely hot airflow above the sky in the starry sky monastery. Many people looked up at the sky and could see the divine flame burning. There seemed to be a great way furnace in the divine flame, where Ye Futian was making alchemy.
Moreover, Ye Futian's alchemy has been going on for some time, and he doesn't know how it is progressing now.
Above the sky, in addition to the gorgeous divine flames, sometimes there will be an extremely strong medicinal fragrance spreading over the surface, permeating the starry sky.
Just at this moment, an extremely depressing aura permeated the sky above, causing the practitioners of the Starry Sky Monastery to look up at the sky.
"what happened?"
Everyone's pupils contracted slightly, staring at the sky above, only to see a powerful aura coming from outside the sky, penetrating the starry sky, and the starry sky was covered by dark clouds, making it extremely oppressive.
"this¡¡"
Many powerful people's hearts were beating, especially Dust Emperor and Mu Taoist, they were staring at the sky, this is the breath of Jie.
"Dan Jie!"
Mu Taoist murmured, his eyes were full of shock, he was already a strong man in the Tribulation Realm, and he couldn't hide the shock in his heart.
There are robberies for those who practice, and there are robberies for alchemy.
But what shocked him was that Ye Futian was able to refine such a level of elixir?
The elixir that leads to the Great Dao and Heavenly Tribulation is known as the sub-divine elixir.
He has been refining alchemy for many years, let alone refining it himself, even if he has never seen it, but today, he saw it.
That guy, what kind of monster exists.
"Teacher, what is this?" In another direction, Yang Wuqi asked his master Xihuang, a little shocked in his heart, beside him, Jihuang and Li Changsheng were also there, and they all looked up there, feeling the breath of robbery.
"Pill Tribulation, Ye Futian refined the sub-divine pill." Xihuang said, although he had seen a lot, but it was the first time he saw the pill crossing the calamity with his own eyes.
That guy is too monstrous.
Is this going against the sky?
If the world changes drastically today, and there is such a monstrous character in the world, he is afraid that he will become the protagonist in the troubled times, at least one of the protagonists.
It is true that the changes of heaven and earth originate from the original realm.
Now the original world is already rewriting the situation in the world.
Hua Jieyu, Zhusp; Ye Futian handed two of the same elixir to Taoist Mu and Xihuang, saying: "You can take it directly, or you can take it when the realm is deeper, the chance is better."
"I need to practice for a few more years to see, after all, the realm is still far behind." Taoist Mu said.
Xi Huang solemnly put it away, he understood how precious the two sub-divine pills were, and it seemed right to decide to stay in the Ziwei Starfield. In the future, maybe he really has the opportunity to go further.
"I won't say thank you." Xihuang said, and could only write it down.
"Xihuang took the risk for the younger generation and stayed in the Ziwei Starfield from birth to death. How can this kind of kindness be compared with two pills? Now that my own ability is limited, I will be able to refine stronger pills in the future, and I will be able to help you better. Practicing, everyone." Ye Futian said, he was not being polite, he offended the Donghuang Emperor Palace, which can be said to be a common enemy of China, and Xi Huang stayed at the risk of great danger.
Such a character, no matter where he is, he can occupy a high position, and practice alone in Guixian Island as before, and he is also free and easy, unrestrained!
ps: Is it too early to update at the end, please ask for a monthly ticket.
Text Chapter 2533 Uncle Xia and Palace Master Ye
After Ye Futian distributed the elixirs to the three of them, he and the Emperor of Dust headed towards the starry sky.
They came under the starry sky, and Dust Emperor sat cross-legged, with the star scepter on his knees, and practiced with his eyes closed.
Ye Futian raised his head and took a look. Immediately above the sky, the brilliance of emperor stars sprinkled down and landed on the body of the Emperor of Dust. Feel the divine brilliance of the Emperor Star more clearly.
At the same time, a phantom appeared above the starry sky, which was the face of Emperor Ziwei, and a wave of godless power filled the air, like divine power.
This divine power also descended on the Emperor of Dust, as if the divine power of the entire starry sky enveloped him, and at the same time gave the Emperor of Dust a powerful oppressive force of imperial prestige. Ye Futian's purpose was to allow the Emperor of Dust to feel the emperor's prestige more clearly .
Dust Emperor bathed in divine brilliance, and his robes became extremely bright, with divine light flowing all over his body. Ye Futian glanced at it, then turned and left. At the same time, Dust Emperor threw a pill into his mouth.
Ye Futian can only do this. Next, it is up to the Emperor of Dust to realize it. He has stayed in the first realm of crossing the catastrophe for many years. The realm is very deep, but he has not found the breath of the second catastrophe. , I hope this starry sky world and the two pills can help him.
In the Starry Sky Monastery, many people looked towards the Emperor of Dust. Everyone knew that Ye Futian had placed great hopes on the Emperor of Dust. Under the current situation, what they were facing were giant-level forces, but Zi There is still a lack of giant-level practitioners in the MSI.
The Dust Emperor is the closest practitioner to the second major Dao God Tribulation.
Afterwards, Ye Futian summoned another group of strong people to come to his side. These strong people are not people who have crossed the catastrophe, but other important people. Senior brother, Dou Zhao, Xiao Muyu, and others also have many elders, such as Taixuan Taoist, Tianhe Taoist, Nanhuang, Xiao Dingtian and others.
During this period of time, Ye Futian practiced the art of alchemy in retreat, and then he continued to refine alchemy and refined a batch of elixirs. He personally refined the first batch of elixirs and handed them over to everyone. The system is mainly in charge of Mu Taoist and the others, unless it is some special pills.
The elixir below the sub-sacred pill is relatively simple for Ye Futian now, so he spends most of his time refining the sub-shen elixir. Many of these elixirs are refined in batches, but for the emperor-level It is also an extremely precious elixir for practitioners, and some elixirs are even lost in this era, inherited from the alchemy emperor.
Ye Futian handed over the elixir to everyone. Many cultivators in the Ziwei Imperial Palace have very strong cultivation bases, and many of them are the top figures of the Emperor. Now they have the top imperial elixir, so they are naturally very happy.
They, as well as Tie Xiazi, Lao Ma and others, all have the opportunity to break through the Tribulation Realm.
Although the Ziwei Starfield is temporarily weaker now, the practitioners behind have great potential, especially the next batch of strong ones. They have not yet grown to the peak level, but such as Gu Dongliu, Ye Wuchen, Fang Huan, Dou Zhao and the others, many of them grew up with Ye Futian, their foundations are extremely solid, and they practiced in the Starry Sky Monastery. There are also Ye Futian's disciples. Dao body.
Now, there are pills to help them. As long as they are given some time in the Ziwei Starfield, they will not be weaker than other forces except for those great emperor-level forces.
Finally, Ye Futian looked at Taixuan Daoist, Tianhe Daozu, Xiao Dingtian, the head of the Dou clan and a group of older people in the original world, took out a lot of pills and handed them to them, and said: "Daoist and Master, your practice is a little different. , the road to take is different, it may be more difficult, but even a false emperor is not without strengths and weaknesses, and can only follow the flawed way of heaven."
Daoist Taixuan and others nodded. They naturally knew that their foundation was weaker, and they were quite sorry.
The Dao is not perfect, they are destined not to go as far as others, and their combat effectiveness is also inferior. They have broken through the Realm of Human Sovereign, but it is difficult to fight against the perfect Dao of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign, because their Dao is a flawed Dao.
The so-called false emperor means that he cannot become a real emperor in this life.
"The elixir here can strengthen the physical body, the soul, and has nothing to do with the perception of Tao." Ye Futian continued: "I heard that even if it is the realm of false emperors, there are actually three realms, corresponding to the three calamities, but the combat power is inferior. , but it is said that in the post-era of the collapse of the heavenly way, there are also people who practiced against the sky to the top level of this realm, and merged with this lacking way. exist."
Daoist Taixuan and the others nodded, knowing that Ye Futian was comforting them. In fact, they also know something now. It is too difficult to improve this level, and most of them can go toThe strong men at the top of the mountain are all people who practice the Dao with perfection.
Moreover, when it comes to fighting, they are still not as good as the top human emperors with perfect avenues at this stage, and Ye Futian also said that even if they practice to the extreme, they can only be as good as the existence that has survived the second most important Dao God Tribulation.
It means that their combat power is one level lower than the realm.
However, it is a rare opportunity to have the opportunity to continue to improve. If they have been practicing on their own, it may be difficult, but with Ye Futian's elixir and this monastery, there may be a chance.
"I'm going to visit some teachers." Ye Futian said goodbye with a smile, and naturally he would not forget his teachers if it was good.
Qi Xuangang, Dou Zhan, and Hua Fengliu, their cultivation bases are a bit low, and they are all in the Ziwei Imperial Palace. Although they may not be able to rise to the top level of cultivation, especially Hua Fengliu and Dou Zhan, at least Ye Futian is not It will make their cultivation too poor, even if it is to delay aging.
Of course, there will be Zhuge Qingfeng and many elders from Kyushu. The refining of these elixirs will be handed over to the alchemists convened by Taoist Mu in the future.
After meeting several teachers, Ye Futian came to a palace in the Ziwei Emperor Palace. The person who lived here was also a person who had favored him before, Emperor Xia.
After the great chaos in the original world, before Ye Futian left the original world, he brought his relatives and friends to the Ziwei Starfield. Worried that Emperor Xia would not be safe in the turbulent original world, he also brought him to the Ziwei Starfield. A palace was arranged for Emperor Xia and his relatives and subordinates.
After all, the former Emperor Xia was also the Lord of the Realm.
This palace is very big, and there are many side halls. Besides Emperor Xia, Yaya and Sword Master Lihen also practice here. They used to be Xia Emperor's subordinates, but now they are old friends. alone.
They also go to Ziwei Starfield from time to time to see the local conditions and customs of Ziwei Starfield. Ziwei Starfield is just a star boundary, which is far larger than Xiahuang Realm.
At this time, Emperor Xia was playing chess with Sword Master Lihen in the front yard of the main hall. Seeing Ye Futian coming, Emperor Xia glanced at him lightly and ignored him. Sword Master Lihen smiled and nodded at Ye Futian and shouted: " Dog days."
"Sword Master." Ye Futian responded with a smile, then looked at Emperor Xia and shouted: "Uncle Xia."
"I do not deserve."
Emperor Xia didn't squint, and the chess piece in his hand fell, but he didn't look at Ye Futian at all.
"Ahem" Sword Master Lihen was a little embarrassed, and said: "I admit defeat in this game, Emperor Xia, I still have some problems in practice, so I will take my leave first."
"No, it's not over yet, let's continue." Emperor Xia said forcefully. Although he can no longer defeat Lihen Swordmaster, after all, Lihenjian once called him His Majesty, and his majesty is still there.
Sword Master Lihen smiled wryly, bowed his head and continued playing chess.
As for the grievances between Emperor Xia and Ye Futian, how could he not understand?
It's not a fool. He was still in Emperor Xia's Realm many years ago. Some things he thought would have results, but in the end there were no results.
Ye Futian was also helpless, and said: "Uncle Xia, I just refined some elixir and gave it to Uncle Xia."
"No blessings, no need, Palace Master Ye, don't disturb me playing chess." Emperor Xia still didn't look at Ye Futian, and said coldly, with a bad tone.
Ye Futian was helpless, looking at Sword Master Lihen for help.
"Give it to me." Lihen Sword Master took the initiative to say: "I have encountered problems in my practice recently, and I just need some pills."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, took three copies and handed them to Sword Master Lihen, both of them naturally understood.
"Uncle Xia, where is Qing Yuan, I have some pills for her." Ye Futian said.
"I'm practicing in seclusion, and I don't see any guests. Palace Master Ye, please come back another day." Emperor Xia replied.
"I'll leave after delivering the elixir." Ye Futian didn't have any temper when facing Emperor Xia. After all, Emperor Xia was an elder and had kindness to him. If it wasn't for Emperor Xia in Kyushu, he would have fallen already.
"You put it down." Emperor Xia replied, as if he was angry.
Ye Futian smiled wryly, but at this moment, he looked up and saw a beautiful figure coming from there, and said to Ye Futian, "I just need some pills for my cultivation."
Having said that, Xia Qingyuan walked to Ye Futian's side, took the pill from Ye Futian's hand, and said with a smile: "Thank you."
"No prospect." Emperor Xia murmured, Xia Qingyuan had always been his favorite heir, but at this moment, he hated iron for being weak.
But Xia Qingyuan didn't care either.
Ye Futian smiled wryly when he heard the word thank you. These two words are a sense of distance. If it was before, Xia Qingyuan would never say thank you to him.
"If there is nothing else, I will go to practice." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and she couldn't see anything unusual.
It's just that it's too polite.
And polite, it seems to have a sense of distance.
"Go." Ye Futian wanted to say but didn't know what to say, so he nodded.
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, then turned and left.
Emperor Xia glanced at her back, sighed secretly in his heart, then looked at Ye Futian even more unhappily, and said: "In the future, Palace Master Ye should come here less to disturb people's mood of playing chess."
"Come see Uncle Xia again when you have time." Ye Futian didn't care, he was indeed ashamed, so what else could he have?"If there is nothing else, I will go to practice." Xia Qingyuan looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, and she could not see anything unusual.
It's just that it's too polite.
And polite, it seems to have a sense of distance.
"Go." Ye Futian wanted to say but didn't know what to say, so he nodded.
"En." Xia Qingyuan nodded slightly, then turned and left.
Emperor Xia glanced at her back, sighed secretly in his heart, then looked at Ye Futian even more unhappily, and said: "In the future, Palace Master Ye should come here less to disturb people's mood of playing chess."
"Come see Uncle Xia again when you have time." Ye Futian didn't care, it's true that he was ashamed, so what kind of temper could he have?
Text Chapter 2534 Breaking through successively
After Ye Futian distributed the elixir to everyone, all the powerhouses in the Ziwei Imperial Palace began a period of closed-door practice, with no distractions, and peace of mind to improve their strength.
The elixirs refined by Ye Futian are of extraordinary rank, far better than the elixirs refined by ordinary alchemy masters. This is in line with his own way. Nature is also extraordinary.
After that, Ye Futian summoned alchemists headed by Mu Taoist in the Alchemy Pavilion set up by Ziwei Emperor Palace. Mu Taoist served as the pavilion master, and Danhuang and Donglai Fairy assisted as the deputy pavilion masters of the Alchemy Pavilion. The two cooperated together Taoist Mu, the Pill Emperor is mainly responsible for matters related to alchemy, and Fairy Donglai can be responsible for matters other than alchemy.
The two met Ye Futian very early. One was a half-disciple of Donglai Shangxian, and the other was the daughter of Donglai Shangxian. She also had a grudge against the domain lord's mansion of Donghua. Ye Futian inherited the inheritance of Donglai Shangxian. , and also have a grudge against the Donghua Territory Lord's Mansion, they will naturally assist them wholeheartedly.
What's more, this place is also extremely attractive to them, and it is the best place to practice.
Ye Futian trusted Fairy Donglai very much, and gave her some precious medicinal materials to be responsible for distributing them. At the same time, he taught Danhuang many alchemy methods and Daohuo cultivation methods. Alchemists in the Alchemy Pavilion.
After finishing all this, Ye Futian left the Alchemy Pavilion, preparing to be a hands-off shopkeeper. In the future, unless it is refining special pills, other alchemy matters can be left to Mu Daoren and others.
Now in the Alchemy Pavilion, apart from Mu Taoist and Pill Emperor, Mu Taoist has also summoned several very powerful alchemy masters, but they have not made any achievements. Ye Futian can teach them the method of cultivation and alchemy. Well, the position of deputy palace lord must naturally be held by someone she trusts.
Afterwards, Ye Futian was thinking about Dust Emperor¡¯s proposal. Now Ziwei Starfield is still banned, but sooner or later he will go out. Now his own strength is enough to deter all forces, at least to prevent them from messing with Ziwei People in the imperial palace, after the dust emperor breaks through the realm, Ziwei imperial palace can be regarded as a top-notch force.
With the growth of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, the cultivators in the Imperial Palace do need to have a clearer identity, which he has to consider in advance.
One month after Ye Futian distributed the elixir, a terrifying threat appeared above the sky in the starry sky monastery, which woke up all the practitioners, looked up at the sky, and their hearts were shocked.
Who wants to cross the catastrophe?
This is about to break the ground.
Ye Futian was also there, and he also looked up into the sky, feeling a little turmoil in his heart, and then he saw a direction, an old man wearing a robe of stars sitting cross-legged, with a terrifying aura all over his body, the divine light of the avenue flowing, the vast world, All were enveloped by a Daowei.
"Elder Murong." Ye Futian showed a smile. He did not expect that the first person to break through was Elder Murong.
Elder Murong's name is Murong Yu. In Ziwei Emperor's Palace, apart from the Dust Emperor, he was the one who had the deepest cultivation before. He has stayed at the peak of the Human Emperor for many years, and it is normal to break through now.
"Master, it seems that the elixir has played a role." Beside Ye Futian, Fang Cun said.
"Not necessarily. The pills are only used to assist in cultivation and have no magical effect. Any pills that can directly help to break through the realm also have disadvantages. Therefore, the pills I refined do not directly help to break through the realm. , In the inheritance of the ancient emperor, the same is true, the truly top-notch pills are all fundamentally improved." Ye Futian said.
"Dust Emperor said before that Elder Murong is a strong man of the older generation in the same age as him. He has a high level of cultivation. Even if he cultivates by himself, he may have to break through the level. Now he happened to break through after taking the elixir, and the elixir also It¡¯s just the icing on the cake.¡±
Fang Cun shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Master denies the efficacy of pills, and says so much, just to let me not be too superstitious about using pills and other external forces to improve myself, and practice still depends on oneself."
Ye Futian glanced at the guy next to him, and said with a smile: "It's good to know."
Fang Cun has been very spiritual since he was a child, and this spirituality has always been there, he practiced quickly, and his comprehension is very high. He understood his original intention with a little bit of guidance.
"Look carefully, one day in the future, you will also come to this step." Ye Futian looked up into the sky, and said to Fang Cun.
"Me?" Fang Cun showed a strange look, it seems that the master has not broken the shackles of the emperor himself to pass the tribulation.
However, he dare not say this. Although Ye Futian has not yet broken the shackles of the emperor, he knows that the master has been able to kill the strong and has practiced it.
"I know, in the future when the master becomes emperor, how many of usThe first disciple is Master's Four Great Protectors. "Fang Cun said with a smile.
"We'll wait and see." Ye Futian glanced at him and said.
? Murong Yu crossed the catastrophe, and all the powerhouses in the starry sky monastery watched, the great way of the divine catastrophe was terrifying, and people were amazed at the power of the divine catastrophe. The starry sky was vast and endless, but practitioners everywhere felt the power of heaven.
Murong Yu successfully survived the divine calamity, although he suffered a little injury under the divine calamity, but it didn't matter much.
"There is another strong man who can overcome the tribulation." Many people sighed in their hearts, and the strength of Ziwei Imperial Palace has become stronger.
"Congratulations, Elder Murong."
"Elder Murong has crossed the Dao God Tribulation and broke the shackles of the Emperor. Congratulations." The practitioners from the former Ziwei Imperial Palace were the first to congratulate. After all, they were closer, and then others also spoke.
"Congratulations, elder." Ye Futian also said with a smile, but Murong Yu didn't dare to be proud. He looked down at Ye Futian's direction and saluted, "Thank you, Palace Master, for granting the divine pill, so that I can get the opportunity to break through the realm." .¡±
"The elder speaks seriously. Even if there is no elixir, it will be a matter of time before the elder breaks through. The elixir is just a little earlier." Ye Futian said modestly.
When Murong Yu crossed the catastrophe, an idea also appeared in Ye Futian's mind. In this way, the positions will be better allocated.
Just as they were talking, suddenly there was another wave of heavenly power above the sky, and this time, the heavenly power was even stronger, making people feel suffocated.
"What's going on?" Many people looked up at the sky, even Murong Yu showed a look of surprise.
Could it be that the robbery hasn't come yet?
However, he didn't seem to feel anything.
"No, this is not my catastrophe." Murong Yu's expression suddenly changed, and he was faintly shocked.
Others also realized that this was not Murong Yu's catastrophe.
Someone crossed the robbery again.
this¡¡
The heavenly power above the sky is getting stronger and stronger, even stronger than Murong Yu's previous tribulation, Ye Futian looked in one direction.
In the starry sky, the Dust Emperor sat cross-legged in a position alone. On the emperor stars one after another, the divine light fell down and landed on the Dust Emperor. He pressed away.
The cultivators of the former Ziwei Imperial Palace were greatly surprised, and the deputy palace master was about to break through.
Today, the two top figures in Ziwei Imperial Palace broke through one after another.
Moreover, if the deputy palace lord breaks through, she will go through the second catastrophe and become the top existence.
After the three robberies, it is a god.
"Boom" The descending power of the gods became more and more terrifying, containing supreme coercion. The Dust Emperor opened his eyes, shining sharply. He picked up the star scepter in front of him, and immediately above the starry sky, hundreds of millions The divine light of the stars flowed and landed on the scepter, like the ruler of the starry sky.
"Continuously breaking through the realm to cross the divine calamity." Daoist Taixuan and others looked at the sky, they were a little envious, they would never have the chance to experience the divine calamity.
"The elixir made by Futian is powerful." Tianhe Daozu said, although Ye Futian himself is modest, how can it be a coincidence that two top figures have crossed the catastrophe and broke through the realm, even if they themselves are approaching the realm, But the efficacy of the elixir is also indispensable.
Otherwise, why is it such a coincidence that after taking the elixir, they broke through successively?
"That's a sub-divine elixir. In the whole of China, there are not many forces that can produce this level of elixir. Moreover, the level of elixir refined by Futian is not comparable to that of other alchemy masters."
Everyone nodded, Shenzhou lacks the top alchemy masters, and the sub-divine pill refined by Ye Futian can be said to be almost at the peak level of Shenzhou elixir.
"After the dust emperor breaks through, the power of the Ziwei Starfield will truly be comparable to the top forces in China, and even stand above most of the top forces."
Dust Emperor owns the star scepter, and he was able to kill the strongest person who was the most important Dao God. After breaking through the realm, his combat power will never be weak. This is the top level.
At the next level, Ye Futian's strength is a mystery to them, and there are also Hua Jieyu, Xihuang, Mu Daoren, and Murong Yu who has just broken through. How many forces in China can match this lineup?
Probably, only the strongest domain lord mansions and the ancient gods of China can come up with such a lineup.
The terrifying robbing light descended one after another, making the hearts of all the strong men tremble constantly. After bathing in the emperor star and borrowing the star scepter, although the divine robbing was strong, the Dust Emperor still endured it one by one.
When the divine calamity dissipated, a giant figure was born in Ziwei Starfield.
"Congratulations to the Vice Palace Mistress for breaking through."
A series of voices sounded at the same time, echoing in the starry sky. For Ziwei Starfield, this breakthrough is exciting.
Ye Futian's eyes were smiling, his figure was floating in the air, looking up at the figure bathed in starlight in the sky, he said, "Congratulations to Lord Chen."
The sound resounded through the starry sky, making all the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace stunned.
Today, the deputy palace lord broke through the realm and survived the second major Taoist calamity, so he can be called Tianzun.
"Congratulations to Venerable Chen." One after another voices sounded, causing the starry sky to vibrate.
"From today, Chen Tianzun will be the Supreme Elder of Ziwei Imperial Palace, Mu Taoist, Xihuang, and Murong Yu will be the deputy palace masters of Ziwei Imperial Palace." Ye Futian continued.??In Ziwei Starfield, a giant figure was born.
"Congratulations to the Vice Palace Mistress for breaking through."
A series of voices sounded at the same time, echoing in the starry sky. For Ziwei Starfield, this breakthrough is exciting.
Ye Futian's eyes were smiling, his figure was floating in the air, looking up at the figure bathed in starlight in the sky, he said, "Congratulations to Lord Chen."
The sound resounded through the starry sky, making all the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace stunned.
Today, the deputy palace lord broke through the realm and survived the second major Taoist calamity, so he can be called Tianzun.
"Congratulations to Venerable Chen." One after another voices sounded, causing the starry sky to vibrate.
"From today, Chen Tianzun will be the grand elder of Ziwei Imperial Palace, Mu Taoist, Emperor Xi, and Murong Yu will be the deputy palace masters of Ziwei Imperial Palace." Ye Futian continued.
Text Chapter 2535 The Fourth Hall is Established
Everyone looked up at Ye Futian, who was bathed in the starlight, and felt faintly excited when he heard his words.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace is entering a giant-level power.
Before Ye Futian finished speaking, he looked at several powerful men and continued: "In addition, Ziwei Emperor Palace has set up four halls. In addition to the previous alchemy pavilion, there are also Ziwei, Tianyu, Wangshen, and alchemy halls. It is in charge of Taoist Mu, assisted by Danhuang and Fairy Donglai; Ziwei Hall is in charge of Murongyu, assisted by the elders of the original Ziwei Palace; Wangshen Palace is in charge of Xihuang, assisted by Jihuang, Li Changsheng, Lei Fei Tianzun .¡±
Chen Tianzun bestowed the title of Supreme Elder, and each of the three great tribulation powerhouses is in charge of a hall. So, what about the Heavenly Mandate?
Hearing the names of these four halls, everyone will understand the meaning. Tianyu should be the power that has been following Ye Futian. Who will be in charge of this power?
Is Ye Futian himself?
"The Palace of Heavenly Mandates will be managed by Hua Jieyu, assisted by Hua Qingqing and Zhuge Mingyue." Ye Futian continued to speak. Hearing his words, everyone immediately felt relieved, and the wife of the palace lord will come out in person. Naturally, there is no problem. , Those who can convince the public, those who have been following Ye Futian before, will also be willing to obey orders.
Moreover, now Hua Jieyu herself is a strong person in the realm of transcending tribulations, Hua Qingqing is diligent and fast, and I heard that she is the reincarnation of the Buddha lamp, and now she has attained the Tao, she is absolutely strong, Zhuge Mingyue is the most special, her cultivation base is now basically Inconspicuous, but she sits in this position not because of her cultivation, but because of her intelligence, she can help Hua Jieyu manage the scheduling, coupled with her relationship with Ye Futian and her special status, those who have been following Ye Futian, How could I not understand.
Ye Futian put his closest and most important power in Tianyu, and the wife of the palace lord and the second senior sister of the palace lord are in charge together. Who can say anything?
?In fact, Gu Dongliu can also be in this position, but Zhuge Mingyue and Gu Dongliu are not separated from each other. Zhuge Mingyue manages, and Gu Dongliu can practice and improve his strength with more peace of mind.
"Finally, Ziwei Imperial Palace set up four guardians, Uncle Tie, Lao Ma, Fang Gai, and Chen Yi, who directly followed me." Ye Futian continued, this is the final distribution of Sifang Village's power. Those who are directly responsible for his affairs.
"Master, what about us?" Xiao Ling said, seeming to have missed a few of their juniors.
"You also follow me directly, so let's seal the four little guardians." Ye Futian said with a smile, and everyone around him also laughed. In fact, after so many years, the cultivation base of the four juniors is now also very strong.
But it is not yet the time for them to step onto the stage, the future is still long, there will be that day.
Dust Tianzun saw all this with a smile on his face. After Ye Futian took over, Ziwei Imperial Palace has gone through hardships, but it is indeed getting stronger. Now, in addition to the emperor-level forces, it already has the capital to fight for the world.
And this allocation is considered to be very perfect.
There are four halls to be established, among which the Alchemy Hall needless to say, this alchemy force will become the all-powerful alchemy force; the Ziwei Hall is the original force of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, with a strong lineup; Que, but it is not controlled by Emperor Ji, but assisted by Emperor Xi, Emperor Ji, and Li Changsheng. This force is the group of people in Shenzhou. Although the number is the least in the Four Palaces, there are many elites, and , Hope that the Temple of God will continue to grow in the future; finally, the Temple of Heaven under the control of Hua Jieyu, the former "Original Realm" power, is also the first force to follow Ye Futian.
In addition to the four guardians composed of Sifang Village forces and Chen Yi, as well as Ye Futian himself and Chen Tianzun, this force has reached a large scale.
"There are quite a few strong people in the Ziwei Starfield. Ziwei Hall is responsible for recruiting top-notch experts and those with outstanding talents to practice in Ziwei Hall." Ye Futian looked at Murong Yu and said.
"The subordinate understands." Murong Yu nodded and said, calling himself a subordinate, which had never happened before.
After he crossed the Dao God Tribulation and improved his cultivation base, not only did he not swell, but he became more respectful to Ye Futian. He knew that there were his own reasons for being able to break through the realm, and the sub-sacred pill given by Ye Futian also contributed.
In addition, he really felt Ye Futian's terrible future, and also saw the future of Ziwei Imperial Palace, so he was convinced that the future can be expected.
"The number of people in Wangshen Temple is still a little small now, but in the future, if there are people who practice outside world to surrender, I will give priority to Wangshen Temple, and Emperor Xi can also recruit by himself." Ye Futian looked at Xihuang and said, Wangshen Temple has few people. , but there are two top figures, Emperor Xi, and Emperor Ji who is looking at the divine tower with his back.
"Your subordinate understands." Emperor Xi nodded with a smile, and also claimed to be a subordinate. He used to hang out in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, but now, he is about to start working. Since he was named Palace Master, he is naturally a subordinate, regardless of his previous status. how.
Ye Futian nodded, looking aroundThe speaker said, "In the future, you will have to work hard, and I hope that one day, you can stand on the summit of cultivation together with you, overlooking the world's most romantic people."
Some strong men of the older generation, hearing Ye Futian's simple words, only felt that their blood was not cold, and their hearts were surging.
In the future, look down on the world's most romantic figures.
Can they stand at the peak of cultivation?
At least, Ye Futian has a great chance to do it.
"Next, everyone will rectify the power of the four halls. In the future, the alchemy hall will distribute the pills according to the amount of pills refined, and the details will be coordinated by Taoist Mu. As for the pills you want to refine in the future, you can collect them yourself. The alchemy medicinal materials are completed by the Alchemy Hall, I will not care about these in the future." Ye Futian said with a smile, the distribution of the four halls is also for management, there are many practitioners in the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and the Alchemy Hall is naturally impossible. Provides potions.
In order to avoid internal conflicts in the future, some things must be clearly stated in advance, and the rules must also be set.
He let the old horse and the iron blind man be directly under his jurisdiction, and named the four guardians, so that it would be convenient for them to directly enforce the law in the name of the guardians when encountering such things in the future. Of course, if the Ziwei Imperial Palace continues to grow in the future, it must be Re-established.
This time, it was just the situation when the Fourth Hall was first established, and it will change in the future. In the future, Ye Futian ideally wants to hand over the Hall of Heavenly Mandate to the Third Senior Brother Gu Dongliu. Yu Dai is in charge, and after the third senior brother has passed the tribulation, he can take over.
"Subordinates will control it well." Taoist Mu looked dignified and nodded seriously. He understood what Ye Futian meant, so he would naturally check it out and try his best to prevent conflicts from appearing inside.
Ye Futian looked around the crowd, and the matter here is considered to be properly arranged.
"Everyone, get busy with your own affairs, I'm going out for a while." Ye Futian looked at everyone and said, after the arrangements for the Ziwei Emperor's Palace are settled, he plans to go to the West Emperor's Palace.
After getting the inheritance of Xianshan last time, he just left and left Xichiyao behind.
But this matter has always been on his mind. Before alchemy, he prepared another copy, which he planned to give to Xidi Palace.
The last time Xichiyao invited him to go, he didn't take the risk, but this time it was different, he thought he should go.
First of all, it is to give pills and return favors.
Secondly, although the Ziwei Imperial Palace is powerful now, it should be inferior to the background of the ancient gods. Besides, there are some almost invincible existences under the emperor's realm. Fang Ru, whom he met last time, is extremely terrifying , Resisting the Panshi Battle Formation with one's own strength.
In addition, he is known as the enemy of China, so he still needs friends.
Xidi Palace can become an ally in the future.
Moreover, it is impossible for Xidi Palace to do anything to him when he went to deliver the pill this time.
Who would deal with a top-level alchemy master who could refine sub-divine alchemy?
What's more, this top alchemy master will continue to give away the next divine pill in the future.
Even if Xidi Palace has bad thoughts, it will not kill the chicken to get the eggs.
"I will go with the Palace Master." Tie Xiazi said.
"No need, it's not a big deal to go out this time. I just went to give gifts. I'll go back after a trip. Everyone, continue to improve your strength. It won't be long before Ziwei Starfield will be completely unsealed." Ye Futian said, and everyone nodded. Ziwei Starfield has been banned for many years, is Ye Futian finally planning to unblock it?
Now, the time is indeed approaching.
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded.
"Let's go." Ye Futian's voice fell, and his figure disappeared from the spot. After everything was arranged, Ziwei Imperial Palace could operate without him in the future.
¡¡¡¡
Canghuan Island is an extremely ancient island above the West Sea, and the Xidi Palace, which has been passed down from ancient times, is located on this island.
The West Emperor Palace is also located in the seaside city of Canghuan Island. It is known as the West Emperor City. This city is also the most prosperous and powerful city in the West Sea Region, a city by the sea.
Of course, as an ancient god clan force, the interior of the West Emperor Palace is also extremely magnificent, comparable to a city.
There are also voices saying that the entire Xidi City is actually the outer city of the Xidi Palace, which is under the jurisdiction of the Xidi Palace.
The West Emperor Palace has been quite uneasy recently. It is said that several elders are dissatisfied with the goddess Xi Chiyao, and want to take Xi Chiyao from the position of the goddess. Responsible.
The reason for this is because of an incident that happened a few months ago. Xi Chiyao used the power of Xidi Palace to decipher the location marked by the map of seeking immortals, and found the ancient emperor Xianshan. However, Xichiyao ordered Xidi A practitioner in the palace protected the Dharma for an outsider, which caused the ancient emperor's sacred treasure to be taken away by an outsider.
?After returning, many top figures attacked Xi Chiyao and reported to the Palace Master Ming that they wanted to replace Xi Chiyao.
Although the palace lord did not nod in agreement, this matter has also caused some unrest in the Xidi Palace recently. Factional forces are fighting fiercely. Some people want to support other top figures and ascend to the throne of heirs.
However, for this, Xichiyao has not responded positively, but practiced quietly in seclusion, completely ignoring the noise from the outside world, as if she didn't worry about her position at all!She entered the Ancient Emperor's Immortal Mountain, but Xi Chiyao ordered the cultivators of the West Emperor Palace to protect the Dharma for an outsider, which resulted in the ancient emperor's sacred treasure being taken away by outsiders.
?After returning, many top figures attacked Xi Chiyao and reported to the Palace Master Ming that they wanted to replace Xi Chiyao.
Although the palace lord did not nod in agreement, this matter has also caused some unrest in the Xidi Palace recently. Factional forces are fighting fiercely. Some people want to support other top figures and ascend to the throne of heirs.
However, Xi Chiyao has never responded positively to this, but practiced quietly in seclusion, completely ignoring the noise from the outside world, as if she was not worried about her position at all.
Text Chapter 2536 Malice
The majestic and majestic Xidi Palace, like an ancient male city, stands in Yucanghuan Xidi City.
At this time, outside this ancient imperial palace, a white-haired figure was suspended in the air, making a lot of eyes look at him from a distance, with strange expressions in his eyes.
Who is this person?
It is so bold, approaching the West Emperor Palace, dare to walk against the sky, outside the West Emperor Palace, standing on the sky, without landing.
The West Emperor City is completely under the control of the West Emperor Palace. If the West Emperor Palace misunderstands even a little, this person will be in great misery.
The gate of the Xidi Palace is hundreds of feet high, standing there like a gate of heaven.
Under the palace gate, there was a line of guards, all of whom were emperors. At this time, they also discovered the existence of Ye Futian, and raised their eyes to sweep Ye Futian in the sky outside. Their eyes were indifferent, extremely overbearing.
Even though they sensed that Ye Futian's cultivation might be very strong, here is the West Emperor Palace.
"Who is there?" A cold shout came out, which actually contained thunder power, causing the void to vibrate, like thunder waves, sweeping towards Ye Futian, resounding outside the gate of the West Emperor Palace.
Ye Futian lowered his head, his figure floated down, but he was still suspended in the air, flush with the upper end of the gate of the West Emperor Palace.
"Ye Futian, come to find Xi Chi Yao."
Ye Futian was dressed in white, standing with his hands behind his back, and his tone was flat, giving people an indescribable chic posture, extremely confident, standing outside the West Emperor Palace, without the slightest weakness, as if treating them as equals.
"Ye Futian!"
The pupils of the guardian emperor shrank, and they would not be unfamiliar with this name. In fact, because of this name, the West Emperor Palace has not been peaceful recently, and it directly involved the highest level of the West Emperor Palace. I have also heard of it.
Unexpectedly, he came to the West Emperor Palace.
When these guards heard Ye Futian's name, they also restrained their previous arrogance. Everything in the practice world speaks with strength. Standing in front of them is an existence who can kill the domain lord's mansion of the Western Sea Region. Qualification proud.
"I'll report it." The leader, the Emperor, said solemnly.
After finishing speaking, he walked directly towards the West Emperor Palace at an extremely fast speed. After a while, from the bottom of the West Emperor Palace, a voice was transmitted all the way up, all the way to the highest hall complex of the West Emperor Palace.
It didn't take long for it to reach the top floor of the West Emperor Palace, knowing that Ye Futian had arrived, which shows how famous Ye Futian's name is now.
At the highest point of the West Emperor Palace, among the cloudy and misty halls, there are figures floating down and rushing towards the outside of the West Emperor Palace.
Ye Futian was still waiting outside the gate of the Xidi Palace, standing with his hands behind his back, with a calm demeanor and an extremely indifferent look.
Today he came to give gifts, what's more, Ziwei Emperor Palace itself is now comparable to a giant-level power, he came in person as the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace, even if the people in front of him were ancient gods, he still didn't have to There is a half-point inferior attitude.
When he arrived at the West Emperor City, he also heard some voices, and he was quite dissatisfied. Since many people in the West Emperor Palace were hostile to him, he didn't need to wait to see him. The person he wanted to be grateful to was Xichi, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace. Yao.
A strong man walked all the way down from the sky above the stairs, and said loudly to the outside of the gate of the West Emperor Palace: "Let go."
Hearing this sound, the guards outside the gate of the imperial palace made way for Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was not polite, he floated in directly, and headed towards the West Emperor Palace.
Ahead, a group of strong men descended and appeared in front of him. At the same time, Ye Futian could clearly perceive that on the West Emperor Palace, there were many Taoist spirits scanning back and forth on him, making Ye Futian frowned.
This behavior is far from being polite.
Ye Futian's body was suspended there, and he looked at the powerful men in front of him. The leader was an old man who was at the peak of the Human Emperor. Obviously, these people were not the core figures of the West Emperor Palace.
At this moment, in the distance above the West Emperor Palace, several figures walked over again, with a terrible breath, and many practitioners of the West Emperor Palace below bowed to salute.
The West Emperor Palace is an ancient god clan. After countless years of development, there are many practitioners, and the hierarchy is strict. The strongest at the top rarely come to the bottom.
"Emperor Ye came to the West Emperor Palace to return the inheritance of the ancient emperor of Xianshan." Only the old man who walked down said loudly. , are also the peak powerhouses of the Emperor.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, his expression was indifferent, and he said: "For the matter of the ancient emperor's fairy mountain, Xi Chiyao, the goddess of the West Emperor's Palace, helped me, and came here specially for the appointment.The eyes of the people on the side showed strange lights, and their hearts were quite disturbed, and they wished to check it out immediately, which was of incomparable value to the West Emperor Palace.
However, Xichi Yao didn't look at it, and put it away directly. Since Ye Futian came to deliver the pill in person, how can it be fake?
"I'll take my leave first." Ye Futian said, then turned and prepared to leave.
"Emperor Ye doesn't need to be as knowledgeable as them." Xi Chiyao said.
"There are so many people in Xidi Palace with malicious intentions, how can we stay here, let's meet again when we have a chance." Ye Futian said lightly.
"Emperor Ye stay on your feet." A voice came from high above the sky, it was not loud, but it could be heard throughout the West Emperor Palace.
"I hope that Emperor Ye will forgive me for not being strict with the West Emperor Palace." The voice came out again, and then he said coldly, "You have not apologized to Emperor Ye!"
This voice is extremely majestic, and it seems that it cannot be rejected. The person who spoke is the owner of the West Emperor Palace.
Text Chapter 2537 Reciprocity
Ye Futian stopped, and the faces of those strong men from the West Emperor Palace who had been malicious to Ye Futian before were a little embarrassed.
"Palace Master, this son belongs to the ancient emperor's inheritance of our West Emperor Palace" Someone was still unwilling and wanted to explain something.
"Presumptuous!"
A beam of heavenly power descended and landed directly on the person who spoke, making the other person's face pale, and the rest of the people who wanted to speak shut their mouths instantly, their eyes were very embarrassing.
But the palace master is angry, who dares to disobey?
Above the West Emperor Palace, a phantom figure appeared there, extremely majestic, it was the owner of the West Emperor Palace.
"I have offended you so much, please forgive Ye Huang." After all, they bowed their heads in compromise and apologized to Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at them, his expression was indifferent, and he didn't pay attention to them, even if they were people who practiced the ancient gods.
"It's okay." Ye Futian said lightly, looked at Xi Chi Yao and said, "Fairy Chi Yao, I don't want the pills I refine to fall into their hands."
He said it's okay, but he wasn't so magnanimous. Since these people think that the ancient emperor's inheritance belongs to them and want to take it from themselves, then the sub-divine pills he refined and other top-level imperial medicine pills are not so generous. Nothing to do with them.
"Okay." Xi Chiyao agreed straight away, which was exactly what she wanted, but it would not be so easy for her to do it herself, but Ye Futian said it herself, she can't go against Ye Futian's will, right?
After all, this elixir was made by Ye Futian.
The muscle lines on the faces of those people became stiff and extremely embarrassing. They wanted to deal with Ye Futian to seize the inheritance of the ancient emperor before, but found that it was impossible, so they realized that what Ye Futian gave to Xichi Yao just now was a sub-god. Dan, the elixir that can make top figures like them continue to take a step forward.
In the future, if they can't allocate
Thinking of this, their eyes became more and more ugly. When they glanced at Xi Chiyao next to them, a thought suddenly appeared in their hearts.
Just now Xichiyao was one step slower than them, was it intentional?
She knew that the West Emperor Palace would not move Ye Futian, or in other words, Ye Futian might not be able to move Ye Futian, and Ye Futian would not let her down, so she deliberately came a step late to let them have friction with Ye Futian?
Ye Futian also took a look at Xichiyao, and apparently also had this kind of guess. During this period of time, Xichiyao should have been under a lot of pressure in the family, because she was suppressed by the family faction because she helped him back then, and even wanted to take away her goddess. He just took this opportunity to take revenge on the other party.
Moreover, this itself is also an invisible struggle.
"I hope Emperor Ye will not be offended." Seeing Ye Futian's eyes, Xi Chiyao said to him through voice transmission, and Ye Futian immediately understood that Xi Chiyao did it on purpose, and she could be a step late. Practitioners clashed with her.
"It's okay." Ye Futian was not angry. This matter was caused by helping him. He was late for these days, which caused Xi Chiyao to bear pressure in the family. Naturally, he couldn't blame Xi Chiyao, it was for him suffer.
"I knew Ye Huang would not disappoint Chi Yao." Xichi Yao said with a smile through voice transmission, with a gentle voice.
"Chi Yao, don't invite Emperor Ye to sit down yet." The Mistress of Xidi Palace said, Xi Chiyao looked at Ye Futian with a smile, moved away, and pointed out to Ye Futian: "Please, Emperor Ye."
"En." Ye Futian nodded without being polite, and walked straight forward, walking by everyone.
Xichiyao then raised her footsteps to follow, leaving the rest of the people standing in a daze. They all knew that Xichiyao had plotted against them. This time, their faction suffered a crushing defeat.
Those pills, don't they have their share?
After calming down now, they also understood why the Palace Master had such an attitude. A person with the highest cultivation level of the Human Sovereign brought a sub-divine pill. What does this mean?
It means that Ye Futian may come up with a pill that can improve the palace master in the future, who can't be tempted?
Even if they get the inheritance of the ancient emperor, it is difficult to find such a powerful alchemist.
What's more, the inheritance has been plundered by Ye Futian as his own, and it is not necessarily possible to get it now. If they stand in the position of the palace master, how will they choose?
Xi Chiyao took Ye Futian all the way up. The family building of Xidi Palace is more distinctive. From bottom to top, there is a ladder in the middle. On both sides of the ladder, there are palaces and palaces. Ye Futian and the others follow the ladder Walking obliquely upwards, it seems to be leading to the top of the clouds.
At the top, at the end of the ladder, there is another group of people with palaces and palaces, and there are no more stairs. This area is the place where the core figures of the West Emperor Palace practice.
&The Micro Star Field does lack some top magical weapons.
Although these will not be less in the future, it is naturally a good thing if some power can be improved at present.
"Chi Yao, take Ye Huang there," said the owner of the West Emperor Palace.
"Yes." Xichi Yao nodded, and said to Ye Futian, "Please, Emperor Ye."
Ye Futian nodded to the lord of the West Emperor Palace, and then followed behind Xi Chiyao towards the Shenbing Pavilion of the West Emperor Palace. After the two left, an old man beside the lord of the West Emperor Palace spoke Said: "Master, Ye Futian has a special status, do you want to form an alliance with him?"
Ye Futian's identity is a bit sensitive after all.
"If it wasn't for Ye Futian's special status, I'm afraid it would be difficult for us." The owner of the West Emperor Palace said indifferently, if it wasn't for Ye Futian's special status, the East Phoenix Palace might have been called directly.
Chapter 2538 bad news
Xidi Palace Shenbing Pavilion, Xi Chiyao brought Ye Futian here.
Inside the Shenbing Pavilion is a dreamlike space, the space inside is very large, different magic weapons are floating in the air, some are imprisoned by formations, and suspended in different positions of the Shenbing Pavilion.
The magic weapons that can appear in the Shenbing Pavilion of the West Emperor Palace are not ordinary magic weapons.
Ye Futian glanced forward, the interior of the Shenbing Pavilion is very deep, and I don't know how many magic weapons are hidden in it.
"As expected of the Ancient Protoss." Ye Futian said softly, the number of Magical Artifacts accumulated by the Ancient Protoss for countless years is absolutely terrifying. Of course, the higher the level, the less it is relatively speaking.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace has also collected a lot of magical weapons, but because the Ziwei Starfield has always been a sealed world, and there is no top-notch refining force, relatively speaking, powerful magical weapons are still scarce, which is only enough to satisfy the Ziwei Imperial Palace. For practitioners, the strongest magic weapon is naturally the star scepter in the hands of Chen Tianzun. It is said that it is the magic weapon used by Emperor Ziwei. It was controlled by the original Ziwei Palace. After being killed by Ye Futian, it was handed over to the then Dust Emperor.
"Emperor Ye chooses, you're welcome." Xichi Yao said with a smile.
"Fairy Chi Yao is not afraid that I will be too greedy and sweep the Shenbing Pavilion?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"No problem." Xichi Yao said with a smile: "Since Ye Huang is willing to come to Xidi Palace to give pills, his character can be seen. If Ye Huang sweeps the Shenbing Pavilion, I believe that he will not treat Xidi Palace badly in the future, and the owner of the palace must be too." Seeing this, let Emperor Ye come here."
"The Palace Master is indeed a courageous person." Ye Futian nodded.
"If you don't have the courage, how can you find me as the heir candidate and give me extraordinary status and power. Seeing me is like seeing him. It is for this reason that many people in the family are dissatisfied with me and feel jealous I mean, taking this opportunity, it would be ridiculous to want me to step down from the position of Goddess."
Xi Chiyao said indifferently, as if she didn't care about those people at all, even though many of them were her elders, they were also important figures and core powerhouses in Xidi Palace.
"So, even if I don't show up, they are still a joke in your eyes?" Ye Futian said with a smile.
"It's good to watch them perform." Xichi Yaoyun said calmly, with strong confidence in her beautiful eyes. What is the core of her being able to become a goddess?
If this point is not overturned, how could it be possible to shake her position as a goddess.
She knew very well that no matter what she did, the Palace Master would stand by her side.
Ye Futian smiled and didn't ask too much, spying on other people's internal affairs of the West Emperor Palace, he waved his hand, took a magic weapon, and put it away directly, without any politeness.
Afterwards, Ye Futian continued to walk forward and stepped into the depths of the Shenbing Pavilion. He kept waving his palms, and he directly put away the magic weapons one by one. The calm and breezy posture seemed to be that this was not the place where the Western Emperor was. The Shenbing Pavilion in the palace, but his Ziwei Emperor Palace's
Xi Chiyao blinked her eyes, is this guy really so casual?
"Heartache?" Ye Futian asked with a smile watching the change in Xi Chiyao's expression.
"How come, just watching Ye Huang's movements is too natural." Xi Chiyao seemed to hold back a smile and said: "However, the magical weapons that Ye Huang took are not considered top-notch, although they have taken a lot. But this level of magic weapon is not too precious, and the West Emperor Palace doesn't care too much, don't Ye Huang feel a bit disadvantaged by doing this?"
Ye Futian looked at Xichi Yao, showed a meaningful smile, and said, "Don't worry!"
""
Xi Chiyao froze in place, looking at Ye Futian's meaningful smile, she felt like luring a wolf into the room.
I saw Ye Futian smiled, walked forward, and continued his grand plan to take over, without being polite to the West Emperor Palace at all.
Seeing Ye Futian crazily withdrawing his scrapes, even Xi Chiyao felt a little heartbroken. This guy even took dozens of magical weapons at random.
"These artifacts are not many for the Xidi Palace. This Shenbing Pavilion is a big treasure house. The ones I took are not of the sub-divine level. Most of the cultivators in the Ziwei Emperor Palace are still human. In the realm of the emperor, there are still few strong people who can cross the catastrophe, and there are not many people at the peak of the emperor, so the most important thing is to be suitable." Ye Futian said, although the magic weapon is a foreign object, it can improve the combat effectiveness of a practitioner. The overall strength of Weidi Palace is still helpful.
Xi Chiyao nodded, understanding what Ye Futian meant.
As they go deeper, the number of magic weapons is decreasing, and there may only be one or two magic weapons in the large space. Among them, some magic weapons are filled with a very strong aura.
Here, sub-divine soldiers have begun to appear.Cultivation, unblocked, does not necessarily have to go out.
However, when Ye Futian was immersed in his practice, a piece of bad news came from Xi Chi Yao.
After Ye Futian went to the West Emperor Palace to present the divine pill, news leaked out, and there were many voices that were unfavorable to the West Emperor Palace, saying that the West Emperor Palace and Ye Futian had colluded with each other, seized the ancient inheritance of the Emperor Pill, and refined it. To control the gods, Ye Futian provided pills to Xidi Palace, and Xidi Palace sent resources to Ye Futian to form an alliance.
But the West Emperor Palace belongs to the ancient gods. Even if there is such a voice, no one dares to touch the West Emperor Palace easily. If the East Phoenix Palace does not speak, who can say anything?
However, there is another piece of news that is very unfavorable to Ye Futian.
In the land of Shenzhou, some people want to launch a grand alliance against the Ziwei star field. There are voices saying that some giants in China want to block the entire Ziwei star field from the outside and make the Ziwei star field a dead end.
Text Chapter 2539 Ziwei's Expedition
After Ye Futian heard the news, his heart was cold.
Many years ago, the various forces in Shenzhou did such a thing once. The various forces descended to the Heavenly Mandate, and finally forced him out of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and proclaimed themselves in the Ziwei Starfield.
Now, do you want to repeat the scene of the encirclement and suppression by various forces?
Moreover, this time it seems to be more ruthless, to seal the entire Ziwei Starfield.
Ordinary forces, how dare they be so arrogant, only those top giants dare to have such an arrogant tone and seal a star field.
What kind of powerful energy does this require?
Ye Futian asked Xi Chiyao to help find out which forces were involved, while he himself continued to practice in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, and he didn't even tell others, so that the practitioners in the Emperor's Palace could practice and improve their strength with peace of mind.
Time passed day by day, Ye Futian sat cross-legged in the starry sky monastery, at this moment, he opened his eyes, waved his palm, and suddenly a mirror appeared in front of him, and on the other side of the mirror, a beautiful figure appeared, it was exactly Xi Chi Yao.
"Emperor Ye." Xi Chiyao called out.
"Fairy Chi Yao, how is the external situation?" Ye Futian asked.
"The situation is very bad." Xi Chiyao responded: "There are more and more alliance forces, and they are preparing to hold a meeting specifically to target Ziwei Starfield. Now, they have sent people to Tianyan City to persuade Tianyan City The city lord took the emperor's soldiers and abolished the Ziwei Starfield."
"Emperor Soldiers!"
Ye Futian's eyes were a bit cold, and the emperor's soldiers were divided into different levels. He had obtained some ordinary "emperor's soldiers", but in fact they only contained a wisp of the emperor's will. The real emperor's soldiers are god-level and contain The mighty weapon of the great emperor.
Like the star scepter in the Ziwei Starfield, it cannot be called a complete imperial weapon, but only contains a ray of emperor's will from Emperor Ziwei. To refine an imperial weapon, you first need a divine object.
The gods themselves are extremely rare. For example, the Wangshen Tower in the hands of Emperor Ji is a relatively complete god.
By virtue of looking at the divine tower, Emperor Ji was even able to fight Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua domain, which shows how powerful he is.
And this kind of fetish is just a material for refining the emperor's soldiers.
In addition, one needs a Great Emperor of Artifact Refiner at the Great Emperor level to be able to refine Emperor Weapons with Divine Martial Arts. Nowadays, such a person does not exist at all.
Tianyan City is the number one holy place for refining weapons in Shenzhou, but there are only top-level refining masters, the lord of Tianyan City.
However, the ancestor of Tianyan City was a Great Artifact Refiner.
In Tianyan City, there are truly complete emperor soldiers.
All the forces want to ask the Lord of Tianyan City to take action, and invite the Emperor Soldiers to deal with the Ziwei Starfield.
"Will the Lord of Tianyan City agree?" Ye Futian asked, his eyes were cold. These ancient gods have a terrible background. In Tianyan City, there are peerless emperor soldiers hidden. If you really "please" the emperor soldiers, Ziwei Star Region will accept them Got it?
"It's very difficult. It's not easy to invite the emperor's soldiers." Xi Chiyao said: "These emperor's soldiers contain powerful emperor's will and power, and they have independent will. Even the lord of Tianyan City cannot give orders. You need to 'invite', unless Tianyan City encounters a catastrophe, generally speaking, emperor soldiers will not be born."
Ye Futian nodded, slightly relieved.
"However, you can't relax your vigilance. Tianyan City doesn't have a good impression of Ziwei Starfield. At the beginning, it wanted to seize the god body, but you refused. The lord of Tianyan City took action angrily and destroyed Tianyu Academy. Even if the emperor can't be invited, But it is also possible to persuade the city lord of Tianyan City to bring other powerful divine soldiers to deal with Ziwei Starfield."
"En." Ye Futian nodded and asked, "Who initiated it?"
"I don't know the specifics. It should be jointly initiated by several major forces, and there are other forces responding. The first ones should be those who went to Xianshan to seize the inheritance. The master of Xihai also responded to the call for the masters of all domains to unite and eradicate Ziwei Star Region , Donghua Territory Lord¡¯s Mansion also responded secretly.¡± Xi Chiyao responded: ¡°As for the participation of more forces, there are some ancient gods who fought against you at the beginning, and giant-level forces that once had enemies with you, such as the sun Shenzhou giants such as Shenshan and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said, "Is the West Emperor Palace under a lot of pressure?"
"It's okay." Xi Chiyao said: "Maybe you don't fully understand the background of the ancient gods. They don't dare to move easily. Moreover, if you want to choose an opponent, you'd better avoid the ancient gods. At present, you It can¡¯t shake the ancient gods, and it will attract backlash.¡±
Ye Futian's eyes were strange when he heard Xichiyao's words. It seemed that Xichiyao was implying himself that the ancient gods might be stronger than he imagined, and had some unknown secrets.
Therefore, Xichi Yao persuadedHe doesn't want to confront the ancient gods easily.
Tianyan City has the emperor soldiers, and the other ancient gods must also have their own trump cards, which should not be easily shaken.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Thank you."
"Small things." Xichi Yao smiled, and the two nodded to each other. Then Ye Futian waved his hand, put away the mirror, and frowned.
All the forces in China, the heart of killing him will not die!
Now, the situation seems a little urgent again.
It's okay if it's just a simple ban, it's a big deal to practice in retreat for many years in the Ziwei Starfield, but if it's other means, breaking into the Ziwei Starfield, or some special methods of destruction, it's not good.
At this moment, a figure flickered over, it was Chen Tianzun, he came to Ye Futian's side, and said: "Palace Master, there are some bad voices coming from the outside world."
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and said, "I've heard of it."
"What is the palace master's plan?" Chen Tianzun asked.
"What do you think?" Ye Futian raised his head to look at Chen Tianzun and asked.
"We can't sit still and wait for death." Chen Tianzun said: "Now, our Ziwei Imperial Palace is not weak, so we should go out for a walk."
Dust Tianzun has been blessed with the star scepter since he broke the realm, and now he also wants to try his own combat power. It happened that the various forces in Shenzhou were plotting against the law at this time, so he had some ideas.
Ye Futian looked at Chen Tianzun, but he didn't expect Chen Tianzun to have a fighting spirit.
"Just now Xi Chiyao persuaded me not to touch the ancient gods, so who can we do?" Ye Futian asked.
"Other powers other than the ancient gods, whoever wants to move us, choose one of them and kill the chickens to scare the monkeys." Chen Tianzun's voice is calm, but it reveals a domineering spirit. Ziwei Emperor Palace is the master of the star field. Now, However, he was restrained everywhere, and he also simmered with anger in his heart.
At least, let the outside world know that their Ziwei Imperial Palace is not a soft persimmon, which can be kneaded at will.
"Moreover, it can't be too weak. If you want to deal with it, you have to deal with the stronger ones, otherwise, there is no deterrent effect." Chen Tianzun continued, and Ye Futian nodded when he heard his words, but agreed with this idea.
Hearing what Chen Tianzun said, a force has already appeared in his mind, and the grievances have a long history. The power in Shenzhou is very powerful, and it is known as the holy place of practice. In their area, the status is detached.
After a moment of silence, Ye Futian said: "Chen Tianzun, call the people in charge of the three halls of Ziwei, Wangshen, and Tianyu to discuss matters in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace."
"Yes, Palace Master."
Chen Tianzun nodded to Ye Futian and bowed to salute, then turned around and walked in the starry sky with a solemn expression, and there was a bit of chill in his eyes.
It's been a long time since I went out for a walk.
Back then, he was sealed in the Ziwei Imperial Palace. As the king of the star field, Chen Tianzun had nothing to do in his daily life, and he had no enemies. The long-lost blood.
¡¡¡¡
Outside Ziwei Imperial Palace, outside the main hall, a group of strong men stood there, vaguely aware of what was going to happen, all with solemn expressions.
The Supreme Elder Chen Tianzun, the master of the Ziwei Hall Murong Yu, the master of the Wangshen Hall Xihuang, the master of the Tianyu Hall Hua Jieyu, and all the top figures gathered here, only Taoist Mu did not come. Futian let them make alchemy with peace of mind, this is Mu Taoist's top priority.
The matter of foreign expeditions was temporarily handed over to them.
"Many years ago, all the forces in Shenzhou came to Tianyu, destroyed Tianyu Academy, expelled us from Tianyu, and proclaimed themselves Ziwei Starfield for many years. Now, Ziwei Starfield does not participate in external disputes, but the forces of Shenzhou do not intend to let go. But we want to join forces again to form a powerful alliance to destroy the Ziwei Starfield." Ye Futian said: "But today's Ziwei Emperor Palace is no longer the Ziwei Emperor Palace, no matter whether they can form an alliance or not. , at least, we must let those who want to destroy Ziwei know what the price is."
The hearts of all the powerful are surging, and the blood in the body is rolling. Today, Ziwei Emperor Palace, are you going to go out to conquer?
This is the first time, never before.
Especially some strong men of Tianyu, for many years, they have been in a passive situation, being targeted and suppressed by others. Until today, they are strong enough, but they are still suppressed. Let them go.
Even, there are ancient gods who want to deal with them.
All of this is just because the owner of Ziwei Imperial Palace is too dazzling, as if this world does not allow people of this level to exist in the world, so he tried every means to kill Ye Futian, or perhaps, he was afraid of his growth.
Now, they are finally going to set off.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and then he took a step forward, everyone gave way to a path, Ye Futian walked through the middle, and then the strong men followed him, walking towards a passage.
?Ziwei Imperial Palace, set out to conquer China!p; "Let's go." Ye Futian said, and then walked first, everyone gave way to a path, Ye Futian walked through the middle, and then the strong men followed him, walking towards a passage.
?Ziwei Imperial Palace, set off to conquer Shenzhou
Text Chapter 2540 Attack
Shenzhou, the domain of Taichu, is a relatively powerful domain among the eighteen domains of Shenzhou.
In the domain of Taichu, although there is no power at the level of the ancient gods, there is a holy place for practice, the Holy Land of Taichu.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is a place of preaching. For countless years, there have been countless romantic figures, and generations of powerful figures have been cultivated. Today, many top experts in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning have come out of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
In the Taichu domain, even if it is the domain master's mansion, it has to give the Holy Land of Taichu some face.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, located in the core continent of the Territory of Absolute Beginning, occupies a piece of extraordinary ground, fertile and thousands of miles away. Within the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there are many practice dojos, each of which is extremely powerful. If placed outside, they are all top-level power.
At this time, in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there is a field of practice in the misty fairy mist. It is extremely quiet here. There is a stone platform in the fairy mist. On it, a figure is sitting upright, practicing with closed eyes.
Ye Futian has seen this person before, and he once attacked Ye Futian. He is the ruler of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning. The divine body of the emperor, Ye Futian was still almost killed by him. If it wasn't for the master, he would have been doomed in that battle.
When the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning sat there, he seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, as if he had become a part of the heaven and the earth, without the slightest breath, but at this moment, his brow moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes, with a touch of extreme sharpness His eyes shot out from the pupils.
"what happened?"
In the beginning, the Holy Emperor secretly thought that he felt a little uneasy, as if something was about to happen.
Naturally, he would not doubt his own feelings. After cultivating to his level, he has an extremely keen perception of the outside world, even if it is something that has not happened in the dark, he may be aware of it.
Of course, they have no way of knowing why this is the case, they just have a vague feeling that something might happen.
What can happen when the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning preaches in the Territory of Absolute Beginning?
If we talk about the big event today, it is nothing more than that many top forces in China want to form an alliance against the Ziwei Star Region, but this is the catastrophe of the Ziwei Star Region and has nothing to do with him.
So, why is his perception wrong?
In the beginning, the holy emperor's spiritual thoughts swept away, directly covering the boundless space, covering the vast practice sites of the holy land of the beginning, and the practitioners in the holy land were practicing quietly. There was nothing unusual, and nothing happened.
His divine sense continued to sweep and spread to distant cities, but he still found nothing.
Frowning slightly, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning gave up and continued to search. He closed his eyes and continued to practice. If something will happen, it will happen naturally. He just needs to wait quietly.
In the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there are countless practitioners. In different monasteries, all the practitioners are practicing their own ways. It is a bustling scene, and no one realizes what is waiting for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
¡¡¡¡
After a period of time, in a distant place outside the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, a group of strong men came from high above the sky. They were extremely fast and covered up their breath, but people passing by could still feel the presence of this group of people. If someone is different, he must be an extraordinary person, and he may do something.
"They seem to be heading towards the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning." Someone secretly thought.
"Is it a strong man from a practice dojo in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?" someone asked.
"It's not like." Many people were discussing, but Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward.
During this trip, they were extremely low-key, and appeared in Sifang Village through the passageway arranged by the husband, and then a group of mighty and powerful men crossed the endless space silently, from the Shangqing Domain to the Taichu Holy Land of the Taichu Domain.
Although Ziwei Imperial Palace has certain strength, it is impossible to start a war with the whole of China. However, if the forces of China want to form an alliance to deal with him, they must be prepared to pay the price.
A group of strong men traveled extremely fast and mighty. It didn't take long for them to appear in the sky outside the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
At this moment, waves of powerful aura descended, overwhelming the sky.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, in the depths of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning suddenly opened his eyes, showing his sharpness, and a terrifying aura swept out, covering the boundless space. Suddenly, a wave of heavenly power descended, and his eyes seemed to be looking at Outside, in the Ziwei Starfield, powerful men came to their Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
What this means is self-evident.
"Ye Futian, how dare you lead Ziwei Emperor Palace to invade the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?" The voice of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning came out, and the sound shook nine days, resounding through the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
At this moment, the hearts of countless practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were shaken, and one after another strong men rose into the air and looked outside.
"Boom!" A boundless and heavy coercion fell, covering the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning looked up, and saw a figure in a robe of stars appearing high above the sky. Similarly, he is also a strong man who has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, the Supreme Elder of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Chen Tianzun held the scepter, stood above the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, and stared at him. In an instant, the avenue of heaven on the two people collided and collided in the void, causing a terrible shock in the void, and there was a roaring sound.
"It's so strong." The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning felt a pressure from Chen Tianzun. He stared at the sky, and his body was still sitting there, but his figure seemed extremely tall, like a god.
The Supreme Elder of the Ziwei Imperial Palace actually broke through and survived the second major Dao God Tribulation.
Outside the holy land, Ye Futian stood tall in the sky, and said loudly: "As the holy land of preaching in the early days, the holy land has invaded and plundered many times, bullying others, and now it wants to collude with the forces of China and destroy the Ziwei star field. The name of the Holy Land is not worthy of preaching. Today, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will be removed from the Domain of Absolute Beginning. Those who practice in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning at this moment leave voluntarily. I will not hold them accountable."
This sound resounded through the sky above the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, shocking all the practitioners in the Holy Land.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the first Holy Land of preaching in the Absolute Beginning Territory. It is extremely powerful and has a transcendent status in the Absolute Beginning Territory. It is worshiped by the world.
However, today, someone unexpectedly entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and wanted to remove the name of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning from the world.
"Presumptuous."
"What a big breath."
Only in different places in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there were voices resounding at the same time, resounding through the void, and then there was a strong aura descending. In the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, many amazing auras appeared in different places at the same time.
Ye Futian didn't care, stepped forward, and led all the strong men directly into the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
"You invade the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and kill without mercy." A domineering voice came out, and many tyrannical auras erupted at the same time, and one after another strong men rose into the air, many of them were top-notch figures of the emperor level.
"Boom!"
Two figures walked forward, it was Iron Blind Man and Emperor Ji, their auras were terrifying and overwhelming, above the sky, a divine figure appeared, like a god, holding a sky hammer, blasting towards the Human Emperor who came to kill him And go, in an instant, a terrifying divine power swept out, and the killed Emperor was directly blasted away.
Emperor Ji is the gate of summoning the world, suppressing and killing, coercing a crowd of human emperors and powerful, extremely overbearing.
"Boom, boom, boom" With just one blow, many human emperors in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were severely injured.
"Boom!"
He only heard a terrifying aura sweeping over, roaring like the Milky Way, Ye Futian continued to walk forward, he saw an old acquaintance, the purple-clothed war emperor, with a strong cultivation, beside him, there were several The mighty Human Sovereign punched out a punch with monstrous divine power, and a violent wave swept across the river, wanting to shatter everything.
There is another direction, there is a towering sword intent, killing from a distance, this sword intent gathers together, turns into a river of swords, roars from a distance, annihilates the space, this Tianhe sword comes from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning In the Sword Field of Absolute Beginning, many powerhouses attacked at the same time, unleashing an astonishing blow.
Suddenly, a terrifying sky hammer appeared in Tie Xiazi's hand. He swung it up, and then stepped forward, rushing straight into the terrifying waves. The sky hammer in his hand fell down, causing The void vibrated violently, and he walked forward all the way, swinging the sky hammer and blasting at the purple-clothed war emperor.
At the same time, Chen Yi's body beside Ye Futian also moved. Seeing the overwhelming sword intent attacking, his body turned into a beam of light and charged directly into it. Entered the Jian River, penetrated through, and killed towards the other end of the Jian River.
Ye Futian's footsteps did not stop at all, they continued to move forward, the sky and the earth roared loudly, and the void shook and roared.
In the high sky ahead, there are many divine cauldrons suspended in the air, and each divine cauldron is boundless and huge. Seeing Ye Futian and the others approaching, on the divine cauldron, a strong man in a golden robe sits there, with an extremely strong breath. Terrifying, he is a strong man who has crossed the Tribulation Realm, one of the three strongest people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
"Buzz!"
That precious tripod spins, suppresses and kills, wants to crush the space, and everything it passes through is crushed, and the Dao is the same, to be crushed, there is no power of the Dao, which can withstand the crushing pain of the divine tripod force.
The Infinite Divine Cauldron appeared in the sky above Ye Futian and the others, and crushed it down, intending to crush them directly.
"Buzz!"
Behind Ye Futian, Murong Yu, the lord of the Ziwei Palace, stepped out. His eyes shot out brilliant stars, and the surrounding world instantly turned into a starry sky world. Countless stars circulated in the star field in front of him. The surrounding stars blasted towards those divine cauldrons, and the scene was extremely spectacular.
The attacks of the two met and collided in the void, and the strong man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared at Murong Yu below. In addition to Chen Tianzun who was going to deal with the Holy Emperor, there was also a tribulation-level existence next to Ye Futian.
Moreover, it seems that there is more than one.
It seems that this time the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will have a catastrophe!Appeared in the sky above Ye Futian and the others, crushed down, trying to crush them directly.
"Buzz!"
Behind Ye Futian, Murong Yu, the lord of the Ziwei Palace, stepped out. His eyes shot out brilliant stars, and the surrounding world instantly turned into a starry sky world. Countless stars circulated in the star field in front of him. The surrounding stars blasted towards those divine cauldrons, and the scene was extremely spectacular.
The attacks of the two met and collided in the void, and the strong man in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared at Murong Yu below. In addition to Chen Tianzun who was going to deal with the Holy Emperor, there was also a tribulation-level existence next to Ye Futian.
Moreover, it seems that there is more than one.
It seems that this time the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will have a catastrophe.
Text Chapter 2541 Destruction
In the depths of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, another terrifying aura filled the air. An aura of extreme ice covered the boundless space, causing the temperature of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to drop sharply. At the same time, there was a terrifying roar. From that direction, A handle of the Glacier Excalibur came, with an extremely terrifying impact force, and rushed towards Ye Futian's position.
Obviously, the opponent knew that Ye Futian was the leader of this battle, and he led people to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Without Ye Futian, today's battle would not have happened, so he wanted to kill Ye Futian directly.
"Om!" A powerful aura erupted from behind Ye Futian, Xihuang stepped forward, and a boundless and huge basalt tortoise phantom appeared above the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, bearing the terrifying attack that came.
Xihuang walked forward, killed the opponent, and locked on his opponent.
Not many of them came this time, but they were all figures with top combat effectiveness, at least all of them were at the peak level of the Human Emperor.
In different directions, terrifying battles erupted, and the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was exploding crazily. The roaring sound continued to resound in the minds of everyone, and the storm of destruction made them feel suffocated and desperate.
crazy!
They never thought that someone would lead a legion to kill the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but today they saw that not only did they kill, but they were also extremely powerful.
Everyone looked up at the white-haired figure who continued to move forward. It was this person, the legendary figure in the original world, Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian continue to walk forward, and the destructive avenue storm around him seemed unable to have the slightest influence on him. He led the people all the way to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, glanced at the battlefield, and said: "Everyone who participates in the battle people, kill."
A cold light flashed in his eyes. All the forces in China formed an alliance to deal with the Ziwei Starfield, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning participated in it. Regardless of the grievances and grievances of the past, it is just this matter. Today they will not destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. A practitioner who has entered the Ziwei Starfield.
His spiritual thoughts covered the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and many practice sites, apart from the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning who survived the second major divine calamity, there were two other people who survived the first calamity and fought against Murong Yu and Emperor Xi. the strong.
In the past, there was another one, the sword master of the Taichu Sword Field, who was killed by him with the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, which made the Holy Land of Taichu lose a top figure.
In addition to the three strong men who crossed the catastrophe, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also has seven or eight peak human emperors with perfect avenues.
However, this lineup is still not enough for them.
Ye Futian himself did not make a move. He wanted to monitor the entire battlefield to ensure that the practitioners on his side would not suffer casualties. Although their lineup had an advantage, they should not be taken lightly.
"Finished formation."
In the distance, there was a voice, and the powerhouses of the practice dojos in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning panicked and began to fight. In the sword field of Absolute Beginning, countless sword cultivators ascended to the sky at the same time, suspended above the sky, and their bodies were filled with extremely terrifying Sword intent.
The intent of the swords circulates, attracting the divine light of the heaven and earth, and sword lights appear one after another, extremely gorgeous, as if they can open up the world.
Above the sky, a phantom like a sword god appeared, and then hundreds of millions of swords came out, killing Ye Futian and his party, like the light of a sword that destroys the world.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward, crossed the space, and floated under the sword array. She raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at the sword array. The coercion of time and space seemed to stand still, and the speed of the divine sword that was stabbing down the sky suddenly weakened, as if it was about to stop.
"boom!"
Hua Jieyu took another step, and the swords of the heavens were still. At this moment, Chen Yi's body moved, and the divine light of purification of the world bloomed. His body turned into a ray of light, and rushed towards those sword cultivators.
At this time, those sword repairers had a sharp pain in their mental strength, as if they were out of their control, unable to control their own swords, their faces changed in surprise, and they gathered their sword intent to kill, but the light was too fast.
"Puff, puff, puff" The sword of light shuttled past, and one figure after another was directly pierced through the throat. The next moment, in the sky above, the bodies of many sword cultivators who formed an array fell towards the sky at the same time, falling to death.
This scene fell in the eyes of the practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning below, causing their hearts to tremble violently and they all fell.
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, and there were countless treasured tripods suspended above the sky, containing the power of terror and suppression. When these treasured tripods rotated, one after another divine light sprinkled, and the golden divine light caused the space to be shattered, with terrifying power.
"Kill." Although these strong men saw the ending of the previous sword cultivators, they still did not flinch, and tens of thousands of treasures covered this sideHeaven, and at the same time kill the ground in the sky, the power is extremely domineering.
This time, Ye Futian stepped forward, stepped into the empty space under the destroyed treasure tripod, and stood in the center of the destroyed divine light.
One after another divine light fell on him, and the eyes of the strong men in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning showed coldness, but they were shocked to find that Ye Futian standing there was bathed in the divine light of destruction, but remained motionless, as if letting the god Light washes the flesh.
This scene made them feel a little desperate. Is Ye Futian really in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign?
Why is his physical body so strong.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor has been shattered, and what he relies on is only a pure physical body, but why is it still so terrifying.
"Kill." They looked cold, thousands of divine cauldrons spun, and countless lightning flashes killed them. At the same time, those treasured cauldrons also suppressed and killed Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's Dao breath enveloped this space, he looked up, and in an instant, countless treasure tripods stopped directly, and the divine light dimmed.
Above the sky, this scene is extremely spectacular.
Those strong men from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared at Baoding, wanting to move it, but found that they couldn't do it.
They looked down at Ye Futian who was standing under countless treasure tripods, a little desperate, how could he be so strong?
Ye Futian looked at the people with a sense of pity. These people are all practitioners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it, but the world of practice is so cruel. In Weixingyu, these practitioners will become the ones who slaughtered Ziwei, and it will not be like this at that time.
"Boom" At this time, Emperor Ji descended with his back on the divine tower, suppressed and killed him, and directly entered the crowd. In an instant, all the strong men fell from the sky, and many strong men were suppressed and killed on the spot.
Everything in front of me is like a dream, and the powerhouses of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning have fallen one after another.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, outside the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, countless people came here and looked at the battlefield inside.
They saw that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning seemed to be shrouded in the light of doom, and the entire Holy Land was filled with a suffocating destructive power. Many people stood on the sky and watched, and they saw many powerful people in the Holy Land fall, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was being destroyed. .
This day seems to be the end of the Holy Land.
Will the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning be destroyed in this battle?
No one dared to imagine that there would be such a day. They had also heard of Ye Futian's name before. The legendary number one evildoer in the Central Plains was a peerless evildoer. He was the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing. His descendants forced him to the Ziwei Starfield and proclaimed himself there. Cut off relations with the outside world.
But in the minds of many people, he is still a talented junior.
Who would have thought that on this day, he would lead the strong men from the Ziwei Imperial Palace to come to Taichu and destroy the Holy Land of Taichu.
"The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, he should not be defeated, he will definitely save the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning." Someone whispered, placing hope on the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning.
"Well, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning will definitely be able to destroy these intruders." A strong man echoed.
In the realm of Taichu, the Holy Land of Taichu is also the belief of many people, just like the Tianyu Academy was in the Tianyu Realm back then. Now that they see Ye Futian leading the strong to invade, they naturally hope that the Holy Emperor of Taichu can destroy the intruders.
Just as Ye Futian thought in his heart, the battle in the practice world is cruel, and there is no absolute right or wrong. If these people knew how the Holy Land sent people into the original world and how they dealt with Tianyu Academy, what would they think?
¡¡¡¡
In the battlefield, Ye Futian and the others went all the way forward, and they had already killed the depths of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the ground below the sky, a ruin, and there were many corpses of practitioners, all of whom were emperor-level powerhouses, but Ye Futian and the others also There is no indiscriminate killing, only those who resist the attack on them will be killed.
But even so, there are still corpses all over the ground. There are too many people practicing in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the strong are like a cloud. When forming a battle formation, hundreds of strong will attack at the same time.
However, such a powerful Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was pierced by their group, and they rushed all the way to the front, and no one could stop them at all.
Today, there are actually only three places where there are really meaningful battlefields. The battlefield of Transcending Tribulation Realm, especially the battlefield between the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning and the Lord of Heaven, is the most critical. The two of them have already fought at high altitude without affecting other people.
"Jieyu, Emperor Ji, go and help Emperor Xi and Hall Master Murong." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu and Emperor Ji nodded, and stepped out one after another. On the second, it is natural to have an absolute advantage.
As for Ye Futian himself, he continued to move forward. He looked at the ultimate battlefield ahead, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning and Lord Chen Tianzun. What he had to do was to help Lord Chen Tianzun, keep the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, and not let the other party leave alive.
Among the crowd in front, there were some of Ye Futian's 'old friends' who came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm on behalf of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and wanted to claim the Heavenly Mandate Realm as their own. At this time, they only felt a dream when they saw Ye Futian .
Back then, they didn't care what kind of eyes Ye Futian looked at, and wanted to control it in their hands, so as to control Tianyu Academy, thinking that Ye Futian was ignorant of current affairs.
However, in just a few short years, Ye Futian actually brought people into Shenzhou and killed them in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. All of this is so unreal.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed the gazes of some people, glanced at them, and then his fingers fell from the air, the Wujian sword intent killed in the air, the sound of puffing continued, and people fell one after another!??, can't let the other party leave alive.
Among the crowd in front, there were some of Ye Futian's 'old friends' who came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm on behalf of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and wanted to claim the Heavenly Mandate Realm as their own. At this time, they only felt a dream when they saw Ye Futian .
Back then, they didn't care what kind of eyes Ye Futian looked at, and wanted to control it in their hands, so as to control Tianyu Academy, thinking that Ye Futian was ignorant of current affairs.
However, in just a few short years, Ye Futian actually brought people into Shenzhou and killed them in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. All of this is so unreal.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed the gazes of some people, glanced at them, and then his fingers fell from the air, the Wujian sword intent killed in the air, the sound of puffing continued, and people fell one after another.
Text Chapter 2541 Destruction
In the depths of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, another terrifying aura filled the air. An aura of extreme ice covered the boundless space, causing the temperature of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to drop sharply. At the same time, there was a terrifying roar. From that direction, A handle of the Glacier Excalibur came, with an extremely terrifying impact force, and rushed towards Ye Futian's position.
Obviously, the opponent knew that Ye Futian was the leader of this battle, and he led people to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Without Ye Futian, today's battle would not have happened, so he wanted to kill Ye Futian directly.
"Om!" A powerful aura erupted from behind Ye Futian, Xihuang stepped forward, and a boundless and huge basalt tortoise phantom appeared above the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, bearing the terrifying attack that came.
Xihuang walked forward, killed the opponent, and locked on his opponent.
Not many of them came this time, but they were all figures with top combat effectiveness, at least all of them were at the peak level of the Human Emperor.
In different directions, terrifying battles erupted, and the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was exploding crazily. The roaring sound continued to resound in the minds of everyone, and the storm of destruction made them feel suffocated and desperate.
crazy!
They never thought that someone would lead a legion to kill the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but today they saw that not only did they kill, but they were also extremely powerful.
Everyone looked up at the white-haired figure who continued to move forward. It was this person, the legendary figure in the original world, Ye Futian.
I saw Ye Futian continue to walk forward, and the destructive avenue storm around him seemed unable to have the slightest influence on him. He led the people all the way to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, glanced at the battlefield, and said: "Everyone who participates in the battle people, kill."
A cold light flashed in his eyes. All the forces in China formed an alliance to deal with the Ziwei Starfield, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning participated in it. Regardless of the grievances and grievances of the past, it is just this matter. Today they will not destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. A practitioner who has entered the Ziwei Starfield.
His spiritual thoughts covered the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and many practice sites, apart from the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning who survived the second major divine calamity, there were two other people who survived the first calamity and fought against Murong Yu and Emperor Xi. the strong.
In the past, there was another one, the sword master of the Taichu Sword Field, who was killed by him with the divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor, which made the Holy Land of Taichu lose a top figure.
In addition to the three strong men who crossed the catastrophe, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also has seven or eight peak human emperors with perfect avenues.
However, this lineup is still not enough for them.
Ye Futian himself did not make a move. He wanted to monitor the entire battlefield to ensure that the practitioners on his side would not suffer casualties. Although their lineup had an advantage, they should not be taken lightly.
"Finished formation."
In the distance, there was a voice, and the powerhouses of the practice dojos in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning panicked and began to fight. In the sword field of Absolute Beginning, countless sword cultivators ascended to the sky at the same time, suspended above the sky, and their bodies were filled with extremely terrifying Sword intent.
The intent of the swords circulates, attracting the divine light of the heaven and earth, and sword lights appear one after another, extremely gorgeous, as if they can open up the world.
Above the sky, a phantom like a sword god appeared, and then hundreds of millions of swords came out, killing Ye Futian and his party, like the light of a sword that destroys the world.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward, crossed the space, and floated under the sword array. She raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at the sword array. The coercion of time and space seemed to stand still, and the speed of the divine sword that was stabbing down the sky suddenly weakened, as if it was about to stop.
"boom!"
Hua Jieyu took another step, and the swords of the heavens were still. At this moment, Chen Yi's body moved, and the divine light of purification of the world bloomed. His body turned into a ray of light, and rushed towards those sword cultivators.
At this time, those sword repairers had a sharp pain in their mental strength, as if they were out of their control, unable to control their own swords, their faces changed in surprise, and they gathered their sword intent to kill, but the light was too fast.
"Puff, puff, puff" The sword of light shuttled past, and one figure after another was directly pierced through the throat. The next moment, in the sky above, the bodies of many sword cultivators who formed an array fell towards the sky at the same time, falling to death.
This scene fell in the eyes of the practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning below, causing their hearts to tremble violently and they all fell.
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward, and there were countless treasured tripods suspended above the sky, containing the power of terror and suppression. When these treasured tripods rotated, one after another divine light sprinkled, and the golden divine light caused the space to be shattered, with terrifying power.
"Kill." Although these strong men saw the ending of the previous sword cultivators, they still did not flinch, and tens of thousands of treasures covered this sideHeaven, and at the same time kill the ground in the sky, the power is extremely domineering.
This time, Ye Futian stepped forward, stepped into the empty space under the destroyed treasure tripod, and stood in the center of the destroyed divine light.
One after another divine light fell on him, and the eyes of the strong men in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning showed coldness, but they were shocked to find that Ye Futian standing there was bathed in the divine light of destruction, but remained motionless, as if letting the god Light washes the flesh.
This scene made them feel a little desperate. Is Ye Futian really in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign?
Why is his physical body so strong.
The divine body of the Divine Armor Emperor has been shattered, and what he relies on is only a pure physical body, but why is it still so terrifying.
"Kill." They looked cold, thousands of divine cauldrons spun, and countless lightning flashes killed them. At the same time, those treasured cauldrons also suppressed and killed Ye Futian.
Ye Futian's Dao breath enveloped this space, he looked up, and in an instant, countless treasure tripods stopped directly, and the divine light dimmed.
Above the sky, this scene is extremely spectacular.
Those strong men from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared at Baoding, wanting to move it, but found that they couldn't do it.
They looked down at Ye Futian who was standing under countless treasure tripods, a little desperate, how could he be so strong?
Ye Futian looked at the people with a sense of pity. These people are all practitioners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it, but the world of practice is so cruel. In Weixingyu, these practitioners will become the ones who slaughtered Ziwei, and it will not be like this at that time.
"Boom" At this time, Emperor Ji descended with his back on the divine tower, suppressed and killed him, and directly entered the crowd. In an instant, all the strong men fell from the sky, and many strong men were suppressed and killed on the spot.
Everything in front of me is like a dream, and the powerhouses of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning have fallen one after another.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, outside the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, countless people came here and looked at the battlefield inside.
They saw that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning seemed to be shrouded in the light of doom, and the entire Holy Land was filled with a suffocating destructive power. Many people stood on the sky and watched, and they saw many powerful people in the Holy Land fall, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was being destroyed. .
This day seems to be the end of the Holy Land.
Will the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning be destroyed in this battle?
No one dared to imagine that there would be such a day. They had also heard of Ye Futian's name before. The legendary number one evildoer in the Central Plains was a peerless evildoer. He was the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing. His descendants forced him to the Ziwei Starfield and proclaimed himself there. Cut off relations with the outside world.
But in the minds of many people, he is still a talented junior.
Who would have thought that on this day, he would lead the strong men from the Ziwei Imperial Palace to come to Taichu and destroy the Holy Land of Taichu.
"The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, he should not be defeated, he will definitely save the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning." Someone whispered, placing hope on the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning.
"Well, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning will definitely be able to destroy these intruders." A strong man echoed.
In the realm of Taichu, the Holy Land of Taichu is also the belief of many people, just like the Tianyu Academy was in the Tianyu Realm back then. Now that they see Ye Futian leading the strong to invade, they naturally hope that the Holy Emperor of Taichu can destroy the intruders.
Just as Ye Futian thought in his heart, the battle in the practice world is cruel, and there is no absolute right or wrong. If these people knew how the Holy Land sent people into the original world and how they dealt with Tianyu Academy, what would they think?
¡¡¡¡
In the battlefield, Ye Futian and the others went all the way forward, and they had already killed the depths of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the ground below the sky, a ruin, and there were many corpses of practitioners, all of whom were emperor-level powerhouses, but Ye Futian and the others also There is no indiscriminate killing, only those who resist the attack on them will be killed.
But even so, there are still corpses all over the ground. There are too many people practicing in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the strong are like a cloud. When forming a battle formation, hundreds of strong will attack at the same time.
However, such a powerful Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was pierced by their group, and they rushed all the way to the front, and no one could stop them at all.
Today, there are actually only three places where there are really meaningful battlefields. The battlefield of Transcending Tribulation Realm, especially the battlefield between the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning and the Lord of Heaven, is the most critical. The two of them have already fought at high altitude without affecting other people.
"Jieyu, Emperor Ji, go and help Emperor Xi and Hall Master Murong." Ye Futian said, Hua Jieyu and Emperor Ji nodded, and stepped out one after another. On the second, it is natural to have an absolute advantage.
As for Ye Futian himself, he continued to move forward. He looked at the ultimate battlefield ahead, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning and Lord Chen Tianzun. What he had to do was to help Lord Chen Tianzun, keep the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, and not let the other party leave alive.
Among the crowd in front, there were some of Ye Futian's 'old friends' who came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm on behalf of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and wanted to claim the Heavenly Mandate Realm as their own. At this time, they only felt a dream when they saw Ye Futian .
Back then, they didn't care what kind of eyes Ye Futian looked at, and wanted to control it in their hands, so as to control Tianyu Academy, thinking that Ye Futian was ignorant of current affairs.
However, in just a few short years, Ye Futian actually brought people into Shenzhou and killed them in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. All of this is so unreal.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed the gazes of some people, glanced at them, and then his fingers fell from the air, the Wujian sword intent killed in the air, the sound of puffing continued, and people fell one after another!??, can't let the other party leave alive.
Among the crowd in front, there were some of Ye Futian's 'old friends' who came to the Heavenly Mandate Realm on behalf of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and wanted to claim the Heavenly Mandate Realm as their own. At this time, they only felt a dream when they saw Ye Futian .
Back then, they didn't care what kind of eyes Ye Futian looked at, and wanted to control it in their hands, so as to control Tianyu Academy, thinking that Ye Futian was ignorant of current affairs.
However, in just a few short years, Ye Futian actually brought people into Shenzhou and killed them in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. All of this is so unreal.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed the gazes of some people, glanced at them, and then his fingers fell from the air, the Wujian sword intent killed in the air, the sound of puffing continued, and people fell one after another.
Text Chapter 2542
After a round of raids and raids, the battle formations in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were completely broken, and the powerful emperors were all fallen and punished one after another. Now, the only ones who are really threatening are the three powerhouses left.
"Chen Yi, look down, if someone makes a move, kill him without mercy." Ye Futian instructed Chen Yi beside him, Chen Yi, who inherited the inheritance of the Temple of Light, is almost invincible in the realm of the Emperor , even Ning Hua is vulnerable.
Although the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also has many top monster-level human emperors, it is still impossible to shake Chen Yi.
His own background may be extraordinary. Blind Chen said that he is a light body, and he was born to inherit the light, and he did it. Incarnation of the son of light, there are not many people in Shenzhou who can defeat him in the same realm.
In the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there is no match in the realm of the Emperor.
As for the remaining three powerhouses, Ye Futian is going to help Chen Tianzun deal with the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning. His life and death are the most important, and he is the ruler of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. If he escapes, it will be a great disaster in the future. As for the others The two major battlefields, four against two, are enough to win the opponent, and even if they have survived the Great Tribulation, they still need to hone their combat effectiveness in the battle. This time, it is a good opportunity.
Moreover, it is also difficult for them to participate in the battlefield that survives the second major Dao God Tribulation, and there is a possibility of accidents instead.
Therefore, Ye Futian's allocation is the most suitable.
Hua Jieyu went to help Murong Yu, and went to the strong man who was good at suppressing Baoding. Emperor Ji turned his back to the divine tower, and went to join hands with Emperor Xi to deal with the strong man who was good at ice true meaning and glacier sword. The ones, Chen Yi and the others, deal with those below Du Jie.
Above the sky, there are three different positions, and there are three battlefields.
Hua Jieyu entered Murong Yu's battlefield, and their opponent was one of the giants of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, Yuding Tianzun.
The title of Tianzun is not a state, but a kind of title. Some people are named Tianzun in the realm of the emperor, and some people have passed the first major Taoist calamity to be named Tianzun, but in the Western world, generally Tianzun is considered to have passed the second stage. The existence of Buddha kalpa.
This Yuding Tianzun is a strong man who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. He is good at attacking, and his power is extremely domineering.
At this time, the space he was in seemed to be transformed into a divine domain, with hundreds of millions of divine cauldrons appearing in this space, endlessly, looking up, all the heavens were full of divine cauldrons.
Yuding Tianzun's fate soul is a precious tripod. In order to strengthen the fate soul, he refined a treasure that perfectly matched the fate soul, blended it into the fate soul, and used it to transform the Tao. His attack power is extremely domineering, Even Murong Yu, who was holding the treasure, did not have the slightest advantage.
Seeing Hua Jieyu coming in, Yuding Tianzun's expression remained the same as usual, without any change, he stretched out his palm, and suddenly above the sky, terrifying golden lights fell from countless golden divine cauldrons, turning into countless golden lightning bolts, containing With unparalleled destructive power, he went towards Murong Yu and Hua Jieyu. It was just that there was an extra tribulation expert, and he could deal with it.
Although the lineup from Ziwei Starfield was strong, they still paid a bloody price for it.
"Be careful." Murong Yu reminded Hua Jieyu through voice transmission: "This person's attack power is extremely domineering, his destructive power is astonishing, and billions of treasures are suspended in the sky, and the heavens have a suffocating way of suppression. with this side of the world.¡±
"Okay." Hua Jieyu nodded: "I'll contain him, and Hall Master Murong is responsible for attacking and killing him."
Hua Jieyu's ability can be said to be very good at supporting battles and pinning opponents down, especially in group battles. She can pin down multiple strong players by herself.
Now, it is not a problem for her and Murong Yu, the two strong men who have crossed the catastrophe, to deal with Yuding Tianzun.
"No problem." Murong Yu replied, when they communicated through sound transmission, the golden lightning that bloomed in the divine cauldron had already killed and wanted to split the space.
A light curtain of stars appeared around Murong Yu's body, as if he had turned into a body of stars. With his body as the center, the divine light of the stars circulated like a world. Terrifying lightning kept striking down, but it only made the star's body There were cracks in the body, but there was no real breakthrough.
Ziwei Starfield was once the world sealed by Emperor Ziwei, and they are all descendants of Ziwei. Most of the people who stand at the peak of cultivation have inherited abilities similar to Emperor Ziwei, and Murong Yu is no exception.
With a thought, a starry sky appeared in the vast world with the star body as the center, as if it had turned into a world of stars, with countless divine cauldrons suspended in the sky and surrounded by stars, the two forces were extremely overbearing.
On Hua Jieyu's side, the golden lightning struck down, and when it landed on the sky above her head, it suddenly stopped. The golden lightning contained unparalleled power of destruction.However, it was blocked by an invisible barrier, and it was difficult to move forward, as if there, Hua Jieyu had absolutely controlled the space.
"Buzz!"
A terrifying power of thought radiated out and spread to this side of the world. Hua Jieyu's black hair fluttered in the air, and a pair of deep and dark eyes shone with a terrifying divine light, majestic and majestic, like a queen possessed. There is a ray of imperial prestige permeating his body.
The three top powerhouses are all existences who have survived the Dao God Tribulation. Their domains and worlds seem to overlap. Let's see who can suppress each other.
The World of Gods, the World of Stars, and the World of Mind Power.
Yuding Tianzun's hands were imprinted, and suddenly in this world, one hundred and eight thousand treasured tripods moved at the same time, spinning crazily. When spinning, golden lightning flooded the sky, trying to destroy the whole world.
"Boom" Accompanied by the endless golden lightning strikes down, the one hundred and eight thousand divine cauldrons also killed Murong Yu and Hua Jieyu who were in the sky below, and an extraordinary Taoism was born in the world, like There is an invisible divine cauldron, located in this world, trying to erase all existence.
The stars exploded and shattered one by one, and the huge stars were wiped off directly, turned into powder, and disappeared. The light curtain of stars around Murong Yu's body also showed cracks. This destructive power is too terrifying. The art of great attack.
Hua Jieyu's long hair fluttered around, as if he was also under tremendous pressure. The extraordinary Taoism contained in the divine cauldron, even the invisible power of thought that exists between heaven and earth, must be erased. Force, to annihilate all existence.
"Do it."
Hua Jieyu sent a voice transmission to Murong Yu, and the voice fell, and an incomparable power appeared in this space world. Behind Hua Jieyu, a shadow of a god appeared faintly. It was her phantom, but it was extremely sacred. Wei'an, releasing a ray of the emperor's divine brilliance, just like a female emperor.
At the same time, the world of this Dao suddenly fell into an absolute static state, as if the space of destruction stopped for a while, the Dao stopped running, the golden lightning stopped destroying, and the hundred and eight thousand treasure tripods also stopped spinning.
A moment of time, but it seems like eternity.
Only Murong Yu didn't stand still, this force seemed to bypass him, without affecting him at all, with extremely precise control.
Murong Yu also received the sound transmission from Hua Jieyu, his body moved, and he disappeared from the spot, and descended in front of Yuding Tianzun with unparalleled strength.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound. At this moment, Murong Yu seemed to have not only his own power, but also the power of the stars, all of which were carried on his body, and the entire space world trembled.
He directly punched Yuding Tianzun in front of him. At the moment when Yuding Tianzun was restrained, an incomparably dazzling divine light burst out in his eyes, and there was a violent roaring sound in his body, breaking all the power confinement, As if turning into a treasured tripod, the divine light flowed, staring at the murdered Murong Yu, it was too late for him to avoid the blow.
"Clang"
The terrifying punch came, and there was a terrifying metal-like impact sound. The power of the punch contained the power of the stars and the incomparable heaviness. Ding Tianzun's body also made a shattering sound, his tripod body split open, and that terrifying punch rushed into the body, shattering internal organs and piercing the heart.
"Pfft!"
Spit out a mouthful of blood, Yuding Tianzun's body is the tripod body, the divine tripod is broken, the body is also broken, his eyes become dim, he is also a generation of strong men in the Taichu domain, his status is unparalleled, but today, he was killed here , Feeling unwilling.
The Holy Land of Evangelism should not participate in external disputes. Once involved, it will no longer be pure, so naturally there will be battles.
Today, because of a decision that no one cared about back then, it will be at the cost of the destruction of the entire Holy Land in the beginning, how sad.
At this moment, countless Taoist swords came, directly piercing his Taoist body and soul. The person who attacked this time was Hua Jieyu. Standing high in the sky, she glanced at The Yuding Tianzun in front of him showed no mercy, nor did he leave any future troubles.
She is no longer the Hua Jieyu she used to be. Ever since she experienced life and death in Kyushu, she knows the cruelty of the practice world.
For Ye Futian, anyone who might threaten him should be killed. She will not leave Ye Futian with future troubles because of her kindness. This is the kindness of a woman.
Murong Yu glanced at Hua Jieyu in front of him, feeling a little turmoil in his heart. At that moment just now, he was a little hesitant, but Hua Jieyu didn't hesitate, and killed the opponent directly. This made Murong Yu sigh in his heart, he deserved It was the palace lord's wife, a terrifying existence who had reached the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, without the slightest mercy of a woman, and directly added another attack, causing Yuding Tianzun to fly away.
Doing this is undoubtedly the most correct choice. It is already so tragic, how can the opponent survive, especially if the opponent is still a strong man who can overcome the tribulation, of course he must kill.
With the fall of Yuding Tianzun, the Dao of this space also disappeared. After everything disappeared, another battle was about to end. Xihuang and Jihuang joined hands to suppress their opponents. Victory or defeat is only a matter of time, there should be no suspense.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward and headed there. If the two of them couldn't kill the opponent, she would strike without hesitation!??A terrifying existence, without the slightest mercy of a woman, and directly made up another attack, causing Yuding Tianzun to fly away.
Doing this is undoubtedly the most correct choice. It is already so tragic, how can the opponent survive, especially if the opponent is still a strong man who can overcome the tribulation, of course he must kill.
With the fall of Yuding Tianzun, the Dao of this space also disappeared. After everything disappeared, another battle was about to end. Xihuang and Jihuang joined hands to suppress their opponents. Victory or defeat is only a matter of time, there should be no suspense.
Hua Jieyu took a step forward and headed there. If the two of them couldn't kill the opponent, she would strike without hesitation.
Text Chapter 2543 Where does self-confidence come from?
It didn't take long for another battle to end. Xihuang and Jihuang joined forces and killed another strong man who had crossed the tribulation in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Since then, the two surviving tribulations in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning existed and fell.
Once upon a time, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning had four strong men who crossed the catastrophe, but one was killed by Ye Futian, and two more fell today, leaving only the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning. The practitioners who are still alive in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and people from the outside world are full of emotion.
Is all this true?
Will the Holy Land of Evangelism in the Absolute Beginning Territory be destroyed today?
Today, there is only the last battlefield left, the ultimate battlefield where the Holy Emperor of the Absolute Beginning is located, this battlefield is above the sky, covered by the Dao field, it is a battle in the realm, outsiders can only feel the presence of There was a super terrifying fluctuation, but he couldn't see what happened inside, and he didn't know how the battle was going.
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning should have pulled the battlefield above the sky in order to protect the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning from being destroyed.
This ultimate battle is also the most critical battle. As long as the Holy Emperor in the beginning can kill the opponent, then the situation can be reversed and all invading existences can be wiped out by one person.
Can the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning save the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?
Countless practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are looking forward to it, and monks outside the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are also looking forward to it.
This will be the last hope.
Above the sky, within the realm, there are more than two people at this moment, besides the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning and Lord Chen Tianzun, there is a third person standing in the battlefield of the realm. For the spectators, white clothes fluttered and robes fluttered, who else could there be except Ye Futian.
The two top powerhouses, who survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, existed in this battle, and he actually entered here to watch the battle.
In the battlefield, there is an invisible aura shrouded in it, which contains extremely strong destructive power. This aura is somewhat chaotic, just like the aura when the world first opened, giving people a sense of extraordinaryness.
Behind the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, there appeared a huge pattern of Yin-Yang and Eight Diagrams. This pattern slowly rotated, and countless rays of divine light shot out from it.
Chen Tianzun looked quite dignified, holding a star scepter, surrounded by stars in this chaotic atmosphere, and the divine light of these stars fell on Chen Tianzun's body and merged into one, making the stars bright and illuminating the chaotic space.
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning is very powerful. He has practiced for many years. Thousands of years ago, although his talent was still outstanding, he was not top-notch. In the Holy Land of Taichu, he was named the Holy Emperor of Taichu, preached in the domain of Taichu, and was respected by the world.
Later, with the improvement of his cultivation and strength, his ambition became greater, and he wanted to spread the word to the world. He wanted to attack the final realm and seek the way to break through the realm to prove the Dao, so when the gate of the original realm opened, he Sending people to the original world to preach, took the first step.
Afterwards, in the conflict with the original world, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was repeatedly defeated. Even the sword master of Absolute Beginning was killed by Ben, so that he personally made a move in the lower realm, but was expelled by Mr. Sifang Village. This also gave him a stronger Obsession, to ascend to the emperor's realm.
However, before this day came, Ye Futian had grown to such an extent that he led the cultivators from Ziwei Emperor Palace to come here to kill him in order to destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning glanced at the two, his eyes were cold, he waved his palm, and the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram behind him absorbed the energy of the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, the rotating Yin-Yang diagram continued to enlarge and merged into this space, and the whole world seemed to have turned into this space. A yin and yang gossip pattern.
In this realm, countless small yin and yang gossip patterns appeared, from which there was an aura of destruction.
"After you die, I will destroy Ziwei." The Holy Emperor looked at Ye Futian and Chen Tianzun and said, his voice fell, and he pressed his palm downward, and countless thunders were shot out of the yin-yang gossip pattern, like the power of divine punishment , to destroy everything that exists.
This power has surpassed the power of the ordinary thunderbolt, just like the original power when the heaven and the earth first opened. The true meaning of the beginning is hidden in the thunderbolt. Many stars appeared cracks and then exploded. An incomparable radiance of the emperor shone, covering all the stars in the sky, making them immortal, even though the thunder was bombarding them, they still remained unmoved.
The expression of the Holy Emperor of Taichu remained unchanged. From the patterns of yin and yang and gossip, another divine sword appeared again. It seemed to be a divine sword of primordial origin.
Ye Futian's body appeared beside Chen Tianzun. This destructive attack power was a great threat to him.
Countless divine swords flooded the entire world??, a sword of Absolute Beginning pierced the stars, causing cracks to appear in those stars, which shows how terrifying its attacking power is.
At this moment, all the stars in the sky also lit up with the divine light of the stars, and the divine light of countless stars shone on the body of Chen Tianzun, turning into immortal stars, and he walked forward, towards the direction where the Holy Emperor was and go.
"Boom, boom, boom" The divine sword kept blasting above the stars, but it still couldn't break through the indestructible stars. The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning looked cold and domineering. Standing up, he blasted forward, his fist piercing through the heavens and the earth, piercing through the void, like the fist of a god.
There was another series of violent roaring sounds, which made the Chen Tianzun unable to move forward, and cracks appeared in the immortal stars. However, the Chen Tianzun still held the scepter in his hand, and the stars in the sky revolved around his body. He waved the scepter in his hand, Immediately, the stars blasted towards the direction of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning.
The attacks of the two directly collided, the power was shocking, the avenue roared endlessly, and the whole world seemed to collapse and destroy, the scene was terrifying.
Ye Futian was protected in the immortal stars, and was still guarded by Chen Tianzun. He did not directly participate in the battle, as if he was just a spectator, watching this earth-shattering battle.
The endless stars attacked down, but they still couldn't shake the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning. The power of the infinite sword and fist was extremely terrifying.
"Boom!"
A sense of boundless weight appeared, the sky and the earth became heavy, and the divine light of the infinite stars gathered together. The scepter in the hands of Chen Tianzun seemed to melt into the starlight and turned into a star sword.
The Dust Emperor looked cold when he saw this scene, the divine light of the beginning of time shot out from the Yin-Yang gossip diagram above the sky gathered together, the infinite thunder and sword intent gathered together, and turned into a real thunder sword, this is the purple color that contains the true meaning of the beginning of time The divine sword illuminates the entire space world, filled with unparalleled destructive power.
In the turbulent flow of destruction, the Star Excalibur and the Purple Excalibur collided together. In an instant, the entire space world seemed to be torn apart. Enter the sword and kill the opponent.
Ye Futian looked at this battle, and he had to admit that the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, who had dominated the Taichu Domain for countless years, was stronger than Chen Tianzun. If Chen Tianzun hadn't used the scepter, he might have been suppressed.
Moreover, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning was extremely confident in his attacking methods. He did not use Divine Weapons. Perhaps in his realm, except for Emperor Armaments, other magic weapons had no meaning for him. Strength is better than magic weapons.
The eyes of the Holy Emperor in the beginning turned into purple, and the divine light shot at the opponent, and the eyes of Chen Tianzun collided with the opponent, as if both of them were releasing their ultimate power to destroy the opponent.
"Chi, chi" There was a sharp sound, and the divine swords of the two collapsed and shattered together, but their bodies were still approaching each other. Terrible destructive power raged in the opponent's body, but neither of them took a step back.
"Om!" The divine light of the stars around the body of Chen Tianzun turned it into a star, and continued to charge forward. The Holy Emperor in the beginning turned into a god of war, his body became bigger, and his fists blasted out at the same time, hitting on the huge star. superior.
The terrifying power swept everything around. Ye Futian's figure appeared in the distance. He still didn't make a move, but was watching the battle. This battle is also an excellent trial for Chen Tianzun. The confrontation between the top powerhouses is very rare. , He has never witnessed such a battle of this level.
The two of them attacked and collided again and again, their bodies fluctuated, and they both suffered powerful impacts, and their bodies gradually suffered injuries.
However, they were still fighting violently, did not give up, and wanted to obliterate their opponents.
Finally, another attack came down, and countless stars crushed the void and blasted towards the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning. At the same time, the Infinite Thunder Excalibur descended to attack the Lord Chen Tianzun.
"Boom"
Both the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning and the Venerable Chentian were violently attacked. When the attack dissipated, the breath of the two floated, weakened a lot, and both suffered heavy injuries.
Continuing to fight will also hurt both sides.
"It can be over." Ye Futian thought secretly, he looked at the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, and said, "Do you have any last words?"
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning ruled the Territory of Absolute Beginning for many years. Even his opponent felt a little regretful about the fall of such a character. Before he died, I don't know if he would have anything to say.
"Last words?"
The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning glanced at Ye Futian, and said coldly: "Where does the confidence come from?"
After the voice fell, the Divine Sword of Absolute Beginning fell and killed Ye Futian. If he hadn't been protected by Chen Tianzun, he would have killed Ye Futian already.
However, when the attack fell, strands of powerful aura appeared around Ye Futian's body. With his body as the center, this space seemed to be under his absolute control, and the space seemed to be still. The sword didn't kill him.
This scene made the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning stunned for a moment, and felt the transformation of Ye Futian's aura. He actually had the aura of a strong man who had overcome the catastrophe, and was stronger than the usual strong man who had survived the first major Taoist catastrophe.
"Zhong Miao, he killed himself, and he didn't borrow anything from outside." The Holy Emperor in the early days thought of one thing, and his heart trembled. Ye Futian's own strength can already kill the powerful existence that has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. !At that moment, strands of powerful aura appeared around Ye Futian's body. With his body as the center, this space seemed to be under his absolute control, and the space seemed to be still. Down.
This scene made the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning stunned for a moment, and felt the transformation of Ye Futian's aura. He actually had the aura of a strong man who had overcome the catastrophe, and was stronger than the usual strong man who had survived the first major Taoist catastrophe.
"Zhong Miao, he killed himself, and he didn't borrow anything from outside." The Holy Emperor in the early days thought of one thing, and his heart trembled. Ye Futian's own strength can already kill the powerful existence that has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. ?
Text Chapter 2544 The Holy Land
"So that's how it is!" The Holy Emperor in the beginning stared at Ye Futian. Everyone underestimated Ye Futian's strength. People in Shenzhou only thought that he had great potential and was good at magic feet. His men fled.
However, he underestimated his own combat power. He has been able to kill Zhong Miao with his own strength, which means that his combat power may exceed that of a strong man who has survived the catastrophe.
There is an irreparable gap between the strong man who crosses the catastrophe and the emperor. Ye Futian, how did he do it?
The eyes of the Holy Emperor in the beginning changed, and then a cold light flashed, even so, so what?
Even if he is a peerless monster, he will be killed here today.
Even if he can kill Zhong Miao, Ye Futian is facing him now.
"kill!"
The word fell, the terrifying power of primordial power enveloped the boundless space, and the divine sword continued to fall, killing Ye Futian's body, intending to kill him on the spot.
But at the same time as he shot, Chen Tianzun launched an attack again, as if he was not allowed to have a chance to breathe. On the other side, Ye Futian folded his hands together, golden light shone, and the Sanskrit sounds lingered in the sky. His body turned into a golden body, but there was a god The sword appeared, the golden Excalibur, which contained unparalleled power.
The golden Excalibur shot towards the sky, and the roaring sound came out, and it directly blasted together with the falling Absolute Beginning Excalibur, causing it to collapse and shatter, and dissipate together.
This made the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning frown. Although he is no longer in his heyday and has been injured, he is a giant who has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, and his attack power is still unparalleled. Ye Futian was able to block it. His attack?
He didn't have time to think about it, the attacks of the Lord Chen Tianzun continued, and the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning could not be distracted to deal with Ye Futian at all. To Ye Futian.
In this world, there are Sanskrit sounds lingering, resounding through this space, and only the Buddhas of the heavens appear, surrounding Ye Futian's body, with Ye Futian as the center, turning into the realm of Buddhism and Taoism, and the Buddhas' hands are grasping the sword formula, and suddenly there is the Buddha's breath. The sword came out and collided with the falling Sword of Absolute Beginning, the purpose was not to attack, but to defend.
Although there is still a gap in Ye Futian's realm, there is no problem in protecting himself when the other party is restrained by Chen Tianzun, and the sword of aboriginality cannot break through his Buddha realm.
At the same time, Ye Futian's body was suspended in the air, his eyes were fixed on the battlefield, as if he was waiting for an opportunity.
In the early days, the Holy Emperor felt Ye Futian's strength, and he no longer had the confidence he had before. Chen Tianzun was pressing every step of the way, and Ye Futian also had a certain threat, which made him a little restrained.
At the same time, the space Ye Futian was in was surrounded by divine light, and the avenue was integrated, which seemed to resonate with his divine body.
An incomparable divine light bloomed from his body, surrounded by infinite characters, surrounded by an incomparable aura of kendo rules. This aura does not seem to belong to any kind of Tao, but pure power.
When he broke through the shackles and entered the Nine Realms, he understood some methods of practice.
The so-called Tao and the so-called rules are all made by people, and when they are powerful enough, they are the rules and the Tao.
There is no way in the world.
If a practitioner wants to pursue the ultimate, he needs to formulate his own rules and his own way.
"Om!" The divine light was dazzling, and the heavens resonated. Ye Futian's divine body seemed to have turned into a sword body, faintly like an indestructible and indestructible sword.
At this moment, the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning had a strong sense of crisis, and he felt something bad, just like the ominous premonition he had when he was practicing before.
"Boom" Chen Tianzun would not let go of such an opportunity, and collided with him again, shaking the earth. This realm was trembling violently, as if it was about to collapse, which was extremely frightening. Of course he also I felt the dazzling light released from Ye Futian's body, and felt that power.
Almost at the same moment, Ye Futian's body moved, the gorgeous sword light was a bit dazzling, and it disappeared in a flash. The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning shouted, as if he had sensed that Ye Futian was going to send out this blow, and the Absolute Absolute Sword slashed out frantically. , wanting to block Ye Futian's blow.
However, that ray of light passed through directly, and the sword of Absolute Beginning failed to stop the sword of destroying Dao. When the divine sword passed through, the void seemed to stand still.
"Buzz!"
The sword pierced the body of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, but failed to penetrate his body. The power of destruction raged wildly in his body, and the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning roared loudly.
"Go away!"
This roar shook the heavens and the earth, and the void seemed to burst, and Chen Tianzun's star sword continued to move forward.?With a loud bang, the body of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning shook violently, as if his internal organs were about to be shattered.
The sword that entered his body went a little further, and behind the sword, many swords of the beginning were annihilated one after another and turned into dust.
"Pfft!"
Another sword pierced into the body, and Chen Tianzun's star sword also entered the body of the Holy Emperor of the First Beginning. Seeing the two swords pierced into his body, the Holy Emperor of the First Beginning lowered his head, suddenly there was a sense of sadness, and he stretched out his hands , he grabbed two swords at the same time, raised his head and looked forward.
"I didn't expect that I would fall down today after all my life." He sighed and looked up at the sky: "It's a pity that I can't see what the emperor's realm is like."
When his voice fell, the sword light transformed by Ye Futian passed through, and a figure appeared there, which was exactly Ye Futian's figure, while the body of the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning was shattering madly, and he was about to die. .
"I will look for you." Ye Futian, who turned his back to the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning, turned and said.
The Holy Emperor of Taichu laughed when he heard this sentence, ignoring the pain on his body, he turned his head to look at Ye Futian with difficulty, and said: "Emperor Donghuang didn't kill you, so I don't know if it's right or wrong, maybe it's the emperor's wife. Overcoming loneliness, wanting to see the birth of another great emperor in China, Ye Futian, the future will be your era."
"I know." Ye Futian looked at the Holy Emperor in the beginning and responded.
In the beginning, the Holy Emperor still smiled when he heard the confident and arrogant words, and then his body exploded, and his physical body collapsed. He didn't resist any more, and the phantom of his soul dissipated little by little.
"After I die, let other practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning let them live. With your strength and talent, you don't need to care about them." The Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning still left a voice, as if it was the last words.
After today, there is no beginning.
"Okay." Ye Futian agreed to the other party, and the voice fell, the phantom of the Holy Emperor in the beginning nodded slightly, and then disappeared and turned into dust.
Since then, the giant of the Taichu Domain, the top powerhouse in China, the Taichu Saint Emperor, died.
¡¡¡¡
Countless people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the outside world were looking at the battlefield above the sky. At this moment, they saw that the realm was disappearing, and the aura of the avenue was also dissipating.
Countless people's hearts became tense, and their eyes were fixed on the scene in the sky. Is this war finally over?
Did the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning kill his opponent?
Two blurred figures appeared, and soon, they saw the two clearly. One of them, with white clothes and white hair, stood proudly in the void, and the other, holding a scepter, was extremely majestic.
At this moment, countless eyes were fixed there, and the vast and boundless space fell into a dead silence.
There is no figure of the Holy Emperor in the beginning, only Ye Futian and Chen Tianzun.
The practitioners in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning still had hope, but at this moment, there was only endless despair in their eyes, real despair.
The holy emperor has fallen.
The strongest person in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the Lord of Absolute Beginning, died in this battle.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will become history.
In the outside world, there are also countless people who are sighing with emotion.
The holy land, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has stood upright during the chaotic period and has been preaching in the Taichu domain, but today, will it disappear, and it will be wiped out by a powerful team led by Ye Futian.
Above the sky, Ye Futian looked around, and he naturally saw the hatred in their eyes, the despair in their eyes, and various emotions, but none of these affected Ye Futian's state of mind.
This is the case in the practice world. At the beginning, Tianyu Academy was so desperate. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was definitely a big thing for Tianyu Academy. They wanted to seize Tianyu Academy, and then participated in the battle to destroy it. , are all history, engraved there.
Therefore, is the Holy Land of the Beginning innocent? Of course not innocent.
However, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the Holy Land of Evangelism in the Territory of Absolute Beginning. He led people to destroy it, so he was naturally hated by others.
He didn't explain anything, and he didn't even want to say anything more. Other strong men came together and returned to Ye Futian. All the three strong men who crossed the catastrophe were all killed. There is no one in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who will resist.
With the death of the Holy Emperor in the beginning, everything is over.
"Palace Master, do you want to" Murong Yu looked at Ye Futian, and glanced at the practitioners below, causing countless people to tremble. Their lives and deaths are all controlled by the other party.
Ye Futian, will you slaughter those who practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?
As long as he gives an order, everyone in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will die.
"Return." Ye Futian said, then turned around and walked away, leaving this side, and other practitioners followed. Murong Yu naturally understood what he meant, and looked down at the lower sky, Then turned and left.
Many people breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little lucky. Looking at the disappearing figures and the scarred and riddled Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they were filled with emotion for a moment.
An era is over!Walk, leave this side, other practitioners followed, Murong Yu naturally understood what he meant, looked down at the empty place, then turned and left.
Many people breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little lucky. Looking at the disappearing figures and the scarred and riddled Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they were filled with emotion for a moment.
An era is over
Text Chapter 2545 Complaint
Taichu domain, domain master's mansion.
In front of a large hall, the Palace Master of the Absolute Beginning Domain stood there, and under the front, there was a group of people standing there, bowing to him.
"What's the matter?" Palace Master Taichu asked. As the domain master's mansion of the Taichu domain, his strength is very strong. Naturally, the palace master is also the same. His strength is extremely strong. He was cultivating, but he was disturbed, but he didn't get angry. .
He knew that if he dared to disturb his practice, something big must have happened.
"Palace Master, I just got the news that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has been destroyed." One person bowed and said, even though he was the Palace Master of Taichu, his heart trembled, and a terrifying light shot out from his pupils.
The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, destroyed?
"What happened?" He stared at the front, and there was an invisible aura permeating his body. As the Palace Master of the Absolute Beginning Domain, he naturally understood the strength of the Absolute Beginning Holy Land, but it was destroyed by someone?
For a moment, even he couldn't believe it, and didn't react.
"Ye Futian led the powerhouses from the Ziwei Starfield to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. All the three powerhouses who crossed the tribulation in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were all killed, and the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning was also killed by the elders of the Ziwei Emperor Palace." The man responded, It made Palace Master Taichu's heart tremble.
Ye Futian, Ziwei Imperial Palace!
Does the Ziwei Imperial Palace under the command of Ye Futian now have the terrifying power to destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?
The Supreme Elder of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, as far as he knows, is a practitioner who has survived the first major Dao God Tribulation. Since he was able to kill the Holy Emperor in the early days, he must have broken the realm.
First, Ye Futian and the Xidi Palace formed an alliance to excavate the inheritance of the ancient emperor, and then refined the elixir. After that, the elders of the Ziwei Emperor Palace broke through, and Ye Futian led the powerhouses of the Emperor Palace to destroy Taichu.
It seems that the supernatural elixir has really been refined, and it is very likely that it is of the sub-divine elixir level.
"Nowadays, there are forces in Shenzhou who want to form an alliance to ban and destroy the Ziwei Starfield. It seems that this matter is not so easy." The Palace Master Taichu said in a low voice after being shocked.
Before Ye Futian single-handedly entered the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion, he killed the West Sea Mansion Master at a loss. Now, he simply led the strong to destroy Taichu.
Ye Futian, he is killing chickens and monkeys to warn all the forces in China.
The reason why he didn't choose the Domain Lord's Mansion was probably due to his scruples about the Eastern Phoenix Emperor's Palace. After all, the Domain Lord's Mansion is under the direct rule of the Emperor's Palace.
Otherwise, how could the Domain Lord's Mansion of Donghua Region survive until now.
"Shenzhou, it's going to be lively." He murmured, then turned and left. First, there was chaos in the original world, and then Ye Futian entered Shenzhou. This storm intensified, and I don't know what the future will be.
But the prelude to the era seems to have already begun, and it will involve multiple worlds.
Who will become the protagonist in troubled times?
Because it is located in the Taichu Domain, the domain master's mansion was the first to get the news. Soon, the news spread to all regions of China. The top forces gradually learned of the news of the destruction of the Taichu Holy Land and the fall of the Taichu Holy Emperor. For a while, they were all shocked.
At the same time, many forces are very vigilant. Those who want to form an alliance to participate in the movement of the Ziwei Starfield are faintly worried, especially those who have had old grudges with Ye Futian, fearing that Ye Futian will suddenly kill them.
After all, on the land of Shenzhou, not many forces dare to say that they are much stronger than the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Since Ye Futian can lead the strong to destroy Taichu, it means that he can destroy most of the forces in Shenzhou.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian destroyed the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he returned to the Ziwei Starfield. Although the various forces knew that the passage connecting Shenzhou and the Ziwei Starfield was in the Sifang Continent, no one dared to kill it.
In the Sifang Village of the Sifang Continent, there is a hidden existence sitting in the town. This existence may be an ancient emperor-level figure. Who would dare to provoke it?
After Ye Futian and the others returned to the Ziwei Starfield, they were still very satisfied with the results of this battle. They killed the three strong men who crossed the tribulation in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning ceased to exist. Those forces who want to move the Ziwei Star Field should consider the consequences carefully.
In the starry sky monastery, Ye Futian was counting the relics left by the Holy Emperor in the early days, and found many precious things, especially one of the crystals. When the divine sense invaded it, it seemed to have entered a chaotic space world. Wisps of invisible air flowed, as if it was the scene when the heavens and the earth first opened.
What is even more astonishing is that a line of characters appeared in this invisible airflow, and a sound came into the ears.
"The way of heaven is to make up for what is not enough." The voice sounded, and it was the handwriting recorded in that character, which turned into sound and floated into my mind.
"In the beginning." Ye Futian murmured,?? is the true meaning of the beginning, and it is a step-by-step method of inheritance.
There are legends in Shenzhou that the Holy Emperor of Absolute Beginning was not an amazing and brilliant figure many years ago, but he stood at the top of Shenzhou and became a giant. It seems that related to this thing, he did not simply rely on his own strength What came out of the perception, but got the treasure.
Ye Futian continued to feel in it, and after a while, he backed out, looking at the purple crystal floating in front of him, a strange light flashed in his eyes, this should be the biggest gain of this trip.
"The way of heaven is to make up for what is lacking if there is more damage!"
Ye Futian murmured, in the beginning, he did not expect that killing the Holy Emperor in the beginning would have such an unexpected joy, it can be said that the harvest is huge.
There is a deficiency in the way of heaven, what will happen if you practice Taichu?
Thinking of this, Ye Futian immediately summoned many powerhouses, such as Taixuan Daoist, Tianhe Daozu, Nanhuang, Xiao Dingtian and many other former powerhouses from the original world. They all belong to the current Tianyu Palace, although their strength is not the strongest. Yes, but it can be said to be Ye Futian's most direct team. After all, they have gone all the way from the original world to today with Ye Futian. They have gone through several life-and-death battles. The person who came to Sifang Village to practice.
However, Ye Futian did not consider emotion, but practice.
Ye Futian looked at Daoist Taixuan. Daozun was once the dean of Tianyu Academy, and he had received this alliance. With a solemn expression, he said to Taoist Taixuan, "Daoist, this amethyst is extraordinary. It is a sacred object, obtained from the slaughter of the Holy Emperor in the early days, you can take it and practice it, and everyone present can practice it, but don¡¯t spread it outside.¡±
If this thing is spread to the outside world, it may cause outsiders to covet it, and even inside the Ziwei Imperial Palace, there may be an unbalanced mentality.
"Understood." Taixuan Daoist nodded, feeling Ye Futian's attitude, he knew that this extraordinary thing must be extremely precious, and Ye Futian would be so serious about it.
"The practice of this method can be supplemented by pills, or if there is a chance to reshape the practice, try it first." Ye Futian said, everyone's eyes showed strange colors, reshape the practice?
After the arrangements were made, Ye Futian called other people to distribute all the treasures he got, and rewarded them all to the practitioners of the Three Temples. He left nothing behind, and his guardians Chen Yi and Tie Xiazi also There is no benefit.
But the Dharma protector followed him directly, and he was considered a very core person now, so naturally he didn't care about these.
After the allocation, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, then took out the mirror, and saw a beautiful figure appearing on the other side of the mirror.
"You actually destroyed the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?" Xichi Yao's beautiful eyes were filled with brilliance. She was also shocked when she got the news. Ye Futian led people to destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning so quickly. This is not just his growth alone. Rather, the entire Ziwei Imperial Palace is growing rapidly, and has been able to deter the giants of China.
"Do you still need to ask after you know everything?" Ye Futian responded.
Xichi Yao smiled, stared at Ye Futian through the mirror and said: "You have given Shenzhou a great surprise. Nowadays, many people are afraid that they will not be able to sleep well. It is said that after the master of the Donghua domain got the news I left the domain master's mansion directly, and headed to the East Phoenix Emperor's Palace together with the master of Xihai mansion and others."
"To the imperial palace?" Ye Futian showed a strange expression.
"En." Xi Chiyao nodded: "If you destroy the power of the giants in China, you have to go to the Emperor's Palace to file a complaint. If the Emperor's Palace speaks, then there is no suspense about dealing with Ziwei Starfield, even if the Emperor's Palace does not take action , Just a warning can also make you calm down, after all, the master of Donghua domain doesn't want to be the next holy emperor of the beginning."
Ye Futian showed a weird look, is that okay?
The top figure in the practice world, the master of the domain master's mansion, went to Donghuang Emperor Palace to sue!
However, it can also be seen that some people and some forces are afraid of themselves. After the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was destroyed, these forces must have a sense of crisis, so they went to Donghuang Emperor Palace to file a complaint.
"In addition, if you make such a fuss, the alliance will no longer be on the bright side, but in the dark. On the bright side, you may find that the crisis has weakened, but in reality, the dark tide is surging and it is more dangerous. You have to be extremely careful." Xichi Yao reminded.
The destruction of the Holy Land at the beginning is a warning to all forces. They dare not form an alliance on the surface, fearing that Ye Futian will retaliate, but secretly, they are afraid that they will be more fierce. As long as there is a chance, they will definitely not let them go.
"Be especially careful of Tianyan City. As far as I know, some forces want to push Tianyan City out. After all, although Ziwei Starfield is strong, it is still impossible to shake Tianyan City and cannot replicate what happened in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Yancheng nodded to deal with Ziwei Starfield, it will be very dangerous." Xi Chiyao said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a dignified expression. The moment he was rumored to be the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, he became a "common enemy of China". I don't know how many people and forces want to deal with him. Although he is in Ziwei now, but Crisis is always there, so he naturally dare not take it lightly.
Ye Futian knows that the most important thing to do now is to practice hard, break through the realm as soon as possible, and become an existence beyond the Human Sovereign. If he breaks through the Nine Realms, he is sure to be able to deal with most of the practitioners in Shenzhou, including that one A world-renowned giant-level figure.
It's just that cultivation doesn't happen overnight, it hasn't been long since he broke through, and it takes time!;"Okay." Ye Futian nodded with a dignified expression. The moment he was rumored to be the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, he became a "common enemy of China". I don't know how many people and forces want to deal with him. Although he is in Ziwei now, But the crisis is always there, so he naturally dare not take it lightly.
Ye Futian knows that the most important thing to do now is to practice hard, break through the realm as soon as possible, and become an existence beyond the Human Sovereign. If he breaks through the Nine Realms, he is sure to be able to deal with most of the practitioners in Shenzhou, including that one A world-renowned giant-level figure.
It's just that cultivation is not accomplished overnight. It hasn't been long since he broke through, and it will take time.
Text Chapter 2546 A grand event in Tianyan City?
Ye Futian was practicing in the Starry Sky Monastery, and the old horse came to his side.
"Uncle Ma, what's the matter?" Ye Futian asked.
"Practitioners from the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm, come to Ziwei Emperor Palace to see you." The old horse said to Ye Futian.
In the land of the original world, the powerhouses of all major worlds have always been there, not only the forces of China, but some time ago, Ye Futian was fighting with the forces of China, and the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm were watching quietly.
And now, they have also found it.
The Ziwei Starfield has now been unsealed, so it is not surprising that the other party came here.
What's more, it's audacious for someone from the Dark World and the Sky God Realm to come in. After all, there is a deep grievance between them. In the Ziwei Starfield, it is not a problem for Ye Futian to get rid of them.
"Little Junior Brother." At this time, another person came, and it was Zhuge Mingyue.
Zhuge Mingyue's cultivation level is not high, but now she is the vice-master of the Tianyu Palace, and manages many things. In Ziwei Emperor's Palace, she is also busy with many things.
"I know that back then you had a deep conflict with the Dark God Court, and you were about to destroy those people back then, but now is a very good time, and we can see each other." Zhuge Mingyue said to Ye Futian: "Even if you are an enemy, you can also use it. Now facing the pressure from the Divine State, it will be uncomfortable to fight with the Dark God Court and the Kongshen Realm, but it will make the East Phoenix Emperor Palace fearful."
The old horse nodded, and said: "That's right, the major forces of Shenzhou, Darkness God's Court, and Kongshen Realm are destined to stand on the opposite side, but now, the Ziwei Starfield is unique. In the original world, it does not belong to any A force, in this case, once we have too many enemies and offend a force, we may be wiped out."
Although Ziwei Starfield is strong, those god-level forces can still destroy them, it's just a question of whether they want to go to war or not.
"Back then, you had dealt with two god-level forces for Shenzhou, and the friction with the dark world was even more intense, but even so, they still wanted to win you over, just because the enemy's enemy is a friend, and you are the descendant of 'Emperor Ye Qing' , the enemies of Emperor Donghuang, they can let go of their previous grievances." Zhuge Mingyue continued to persuade: "Under the current background, you are already a common enemy of Shenzhou. If you directly turn against the dark world and the empty god world, don't say It is the various forces in Shenzhou, these two major forces will see Ziwei Starfield unhappy one day, and they will directly send troops to destroy it."
"On the contrary, if the Dark God Court and the Kongshen Realm make false claims, do not make alliances, and do not turn their faces, then the Shenzhou Donghuang Emperor's Palace will also have scruples. Once the Emperor's Palace wants to move us, they will consider us. It will directly announce joining the Dark God Court or the Sky God Realm."
Zhuge Mingyue is naturally the person who understands Ye Futian best. She is jealous and has no tolerance for evil. However, she analyzed the current situation in Ziwei Starfield. It seems that it is booming, but in fact it is full of dangers. If you are not careful, you will lose everything. Ashes to ashes.
After all, among many god-level forces, the Ziwei Imperial Palace does not belong to any force, and it can be regarded as survival in the cracks.
That's why she kept persuading Ye Futian, worrying that he would act out of his will.
Ye Futian naturally understands Zhuge Mingyue's words. The second senior sister seems to be really thinking about the current situation in the world. Now, they are on the right track and becoming stronger step by step, but if they take a wrong step, it may be an abyss.
Ye Futian also understands that if those emperor-level forces really make up their minds to move the Ziwei Starfield one day, they will not exist and cannot be destroyed.
"Junior Brother, you need time, Ziwei Starfield needs time, and Yu Sheng also needs time." Zhuge Mingyue said: "If you are not convenient to come forward, I can come forward with the Supreme Elder and other palace masters to receive them."
Time is the most precious to them.
Their potential is not insignificant. In the distant demon world, Yu Sheng is also working hard and becoming stronger.
"I'll go." Ye Futian said, Ziwei Starfield is not his own Ziwei Starfield. Now, as the king of Ziwei Starfield, he needs to be responsible to everyone.
"Have a banquet to entertain people from the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm." Ye Futian said, restraining the disgust in his heart. In the past, when he saw people from the Dark God Court, he would only want to kill them, but now , but he compromised and was willing to deal with it.
"Okay, this subordinate will do it now." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, then turned and left.
Ye Futian took a deep breath, glanced at the many practitioners in the starry sky, familiar faces one after another, he had a long way to go, and he still needed to work harder.
¡¡¡¡
The identities of the people who came to the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm this time are extremely extraordinary. Above the banquet in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, Ye Futian hosted a banquet to entertain the powerhouses of the two major forces.
"I heard that Emperor Ye came back from the Western world and killed the strong man who crossed the catastrophe in the Western Sea Territory Lord's Mansion. The Supreme Elder of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace also broke through. Congratulations to Palace Master Ye. "The strong man in the dark court said with a smile.
"You're welcome." Ye Futian responded, "I don't know what's the matter with you here?"
"I want to cooperate with Emperor Ye." The strong man in the dark court continued.
"How to cooperate?" Ye Futian asked.
"Ye Huang is a descendant of Emperor Qing, so there is no need to say much about the grievances with China, and now, all the forces in China regard Ye Huang as a thorn in the flesh, and some people even call Ye Huang a common enemy of China. Plotting to destroy Ziwei and punish Yehuang, these Yehuangs must be aware of it." The other party said.
Moreover, he said that Ye Futian was a descendant of Emperor Qing, not a successor.
"En." Ye Futian nodded.
"Under such a background, the forces of Shenzhou will definitely not let Emperor Ye go, and Emperor Donghuang, although he promised not to make a move, it does not mean that other powerful people in the imperial palace will not take action. The Ziwei imperial palace is isolated and helpless, and sooner or later it will be destroyed Disaster." The other party directly threatened, not polite at all.
"So?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"So, Emperor Ye considers joining forces with us to form a strong alliance to expel the forces of Shenzhou from the original world, annihilate them all, and carve up the original world." Bobo, wants to start a war in the original world, expel Shenzhou, and occupy the original world.
"My Ziwei Emperor's Palace is single and weak, and I can't compare with the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm. If I am not careful, it will be a disaster. How dare I act rashly for such a big event." Ye Futian said lightly, sneering in his heart.
If Shenzhou is expelled and destroyed, then the next one, I am afraid it will be Ziwei Starfield's turn. At that time, if Ziwei Starfield is asked to surrender, agree or refuse?
If you refuse, it will be destroyed directly.
"Now Shenzhou is discussing the destruction of the Ziwei Starfield, does Emperor Ye know?" The other party continued.
"I've heard about it, but Ziwei Starfield can still deal with some forces in China. If they want to destroy Ziwei Starfield, they will have to pay the price." There was a coldness in Ye Futian's voice, he did it on purpose That being said, in this way, these two major forces will at least be willing to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.
"Okay, since Ye Huang is so confident, I won't say much. In the future, if Ye Huang needs help, just ask, and I will arrive in time." The other party said with a smile: "As for the previous Some grievances"
"No need to mention it again." Ye Futian interrupted.
"That's very good." The other party nodded with a smile.
It seems that both parties have forgotten to let go of their previous grievances, but as for what they think in their hearts, who knows.
I'm afraid, I can't wait to swallow the other party directly.
In this banquet, the two parties were hypocritical, and each had their own ulterior motives. When they parted, Ye Futian personally sent them off, sending away the powerhouses of the two major forces, as if they were closely related, but they knew the details.
Outside the Ziwei Starfield, the strong men from the Darkness God Court and the Sky God Realm looked cold and walked against the sky, saying: "I didn't expect that Ye Futian would be able to let go of the grudges in his heart and our hypocrisy. A lot."
"People always have to grow, and Ye Futian is naturally the same. This time we came here, and he himself cooperated. It can be regarded as a play for Shenzhou and Donghuang Emperor Palace. In this way, Donghuang Emperor Palace , should not intervene, let him continue to fight with the Shenzhou forces, and see how far it will go, and we will come forward when the winner is determined." The strong man in the dark court said coldly.
If Ye Futian really surrendered, maybe they would let Ye Futian go, but they knew that Ye Futian was arrogant by nature, and he didn't even look like a hypocrite, so how could he really surrender.
Sooner or later, it will be their meal.
When Ye Futian and the others returned to Ziwei Imperial Palace, Zhuge Mingyue asked, "How do you feel?"
"They are all old foxes." Ye Futian said indifferently: "No word is sincere."
"They're all acting, just taking advantage of each other." Zhuge Mingyue said: "Whoever asks us to survive in the cracks can only wrong you."
"Senior Sister, what are you talking about, what should I do, why should I feel wronged." Ye Futian said: "They all want to destroy Ziwei, but they think that the time has not come, but I am the same, but the strength is not yet."
"Thanks for your hard work." Zhuge Mingyue looked at the handsome face and said with a smile. There was a bit of tenderness in her beautiful eyes. To this little junior, she had always been a junior. When Ye Futian entered the thatched cottage, she only Eighteen years old, like her younger brother.
However, he has too many burdens on his body.
¡¡¡¡
In the 10,000th year of the Shenzhou calendar, Tianyan City held the Shenzhou Artifact Refining Competition, and invited all the forces in Shenzhou to watch the ceremony. This Artifact Refining Competition is held once in a hundred years, and it is a grand event in Tianyan City, and every time it is extremely grand.
Tianyan City summoned powerful people from all walks of life to go, and for a while, responders from China gathered, and many giant-level forces responded to Tianyan City, and directly led the strong people to set off to watch the refining competition in Tianyan City.
Among them, there are several large domain master mansions.
In the past, these domain master mansions have not participated, but this time, they also set off.
The meaning behind it is somewhat intriguing. Is it a refining competition, or an opportunity to go to Tianyan City together?On the road, I have carried too much burden.
¡¡¡¡
In the 10,000th year of the Shenzhou calendar, Tianyan City held the Shenzhou Artifact Refining Competition, and invited all the forces in Shenzhou to watch the ceremony. This Artifact Refining Competition is held once in a hundred years, and it is a grand event in Tianyan City, and every time it is extremely grand.
Tianyan City summoned powerful people from all walks of life to go, and for a while, responders from China gathered, and many giant-level forces responded to Tianyan City, and directly led the strong people to set off to watch the refining competition in Tianyan City.
Among them, there are several large domain master mansions.
In the past, these domain master mansions have not participated, but this time, they also set off.
The meaning behind it is somewhat intriguing. Is it a refining competition or an opportunity to go to Tianyan City together?
Text Chapter 2547 Tianyan City
As soon as the news that Tianyan City held a refining competition and all the powerhouses from China went to Tianyan City, Ye Futian received the news from Xi Chiyao.
In the treasure mirror, Xi Chiyao said to Ye Futian: "The Tianyan City Artifact Refining Competition is a tradition in Tianyan City, but this time it is a bit different. Several major domain masters responded. For the grand weapon refining event, it is possible to secretly discuss attacking the Ziwei Starfield, this time is a good opportunity for the various forces to persuade Tianyan City to invite the 'Emperor Soldiers'."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and he also felt it. However, all the forces are apparently going to participate in the refining competition. This is the tradition of Tianyan City, and some forces that have no malice towards the Ziwei Starfield will also send people to participate , he can't always attack all the forces that go to the appointment?
"I heard that the Dark God Court and the experts from the Sky God Realm have been to the Ziwei Starfield?" Xi Chiyao continued to ask.
"Fairy Chi Yao is well informed." Ye Futian said.
Xi Chiyao smiled: "I am not well-informed, the two major forces have not concealed it at all, all the forces in Shenzhou, including the East Phoenix Emperor Palace, are aware of it, they obviously did it deliberately, and you understand the purpose, these two forces, Still be careful."
"I know." Ye Futian nodded, he naturally knew that these two forces certainly wanted to force him to the absolute opposite of Donghuang Emperor Palace and Shenzhou. Take control.
The last time I came here, these two forces were uneasy and kind.
"How do you plan to deal with the matter of Tianyan City?" Xi Chiyao asked: "If Tianyan City agrees to invite the emperor's soldiers, there will be a certain danger to the Ziwei Starfield."
"This matter is beyond my control." Ye Futian said: "However, at least let them see my attitude. The destruction of the Holy Land in the Beginning seems to be unable to completely deter the people of Shenzhou, so let it go Naturally, the soldiers will come to block."
"Well, my West Emperor Palace will also go to Tianyan City. If there is any news at that time, I will pass it to you as soon as possible." Xichi Yao said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "I might go too."
"You want to come to Tianyan City?" Xi Chiyao showed a strange look, and said: "Although you are good at supernatural powers, there are still certain risks in Tianyan City when the strong will gather, especially if there are still emperor soldiers in Tianyan City."
If Ye Futian is taken down, then everything will be over.
"I will not threaten Tianyan City when I go, and how can the emperor soldiers attack me because of a 'little man'? If I go, I will definitely act cautiously." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Xichi Yao nodded: "If you need anything, just ask."
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and then the two ended their communication.
In the starry sky, Ye Futian's eyes were a little cold. The Ziwei star field is a whole, and it is indeed the weakest link under the current general trend of the world.
Looking at the various forces in Shenzhou individually, he is not afraid of the Ziwei Starfield, but behind the Shenzhou is the Donghuang Emperor Palace, and the others are also a big world, but the Ziwei Starfield is a small world that has been sealed for many years and isolated from the outside world.
If Emperor Ziwei is still alive, then the Ziwei Starfield can compete with other worlds, but it is a pity that Emperor Ziwei is not there, and my husband has reached a consensus with Emperor Donghuang.
Today, Ziwei Starfield can only rely on him to grow.
¡¡¡¡
Shenzhou, Tianyan City.
Tianyan City is the largest city in Tianyan Territory, and there is no dispute about it.
Tianyan Domain is the domain of weapon refining. When Emperor Tianyan was alive, Tianyan City was so glorious. Although it has been many years, Tianyan City is still the number one holy place for refining weapons in China. There is no dispute. It has always been a place where strong people gather, including many top powerhouses.
On weekdays, it is still a place where strong people gather, let alone the annual refining competition.
The whole year of the Shenzhou calendar is a special time for Shenzhou. The 10,000th year of the Shenzhou calendar coincides with the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Festival. For a time, it attracted the attention of the world, and the eyes of the entire Shenzhou were gathered on Tianyan city.
Many big restaurants in Tianyan City are full, the main street is also crowded with people, and the places where the major magic weapons are traded are even more overcrowded. Some people joked that throwing a stone on the road may hit the existence of the upper emperor realm, And the probability is not low.
There are countless continents in China, and there are so many strong people. In addition to those giants, there are more top forces under the giants. This time, many of them have come.
Every hundred years of the Artifact Refining Festival, not only will the Artifact Refining Competition be held, Tianyan City will also trade many top-notch magic weapons, and there will even be some sub-divine weapons. Therefore, every time the Artifact Refining Festival will cause a sensation in China.??The strong gather, and the giants will come in person.
"It is said that practitioners from other worlds will mix into Tianyan City this time." On the street, some people were discussing this grand event.
"Other worlds?"
"En." The person before replied: "The Dark World, the Sky God Realm, and the Human World are all possible. However, the Dark World and the Sky God Realm have always had deep conflicts with Shenzhou. If they come, they should come secretly. , will not reveal his identity."
"Are these people so bold? If they were exposed, wouldn't they be strangled by the Chinese forces?"
"It's not that simple. The powerhouses of the Dark God Court and Kongshen Mountain, the powers of China dare not mess around. They may compete for some powerful sub-soldiers. Of course, I still look forward to the arrival of the East Phoenix Emperor Palace."
"Emperor Donghuang will also send people here?"
"Yes." The other party nodded: "A hundred years ago, in the 10,000 years of the Shenzhou calendar, a god general was sent to congratulate the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Festival. This time, it should be no exception. Moreover, it is said that Princess Donghuang has grown up. Woke up, magnificent, I don¡¯t know if I will have a chance to see you this time, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±
"Princess Donghuang." The people next to her were also fascinated. Princess Donghuang, the proud daughter of heaven, the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, what kind of status is this?
This Donghuang princess can be said to be loved by thousands of people. However, it is said that Donghuang princess is very independent. In addition to being born in a magnificent manner, she is also extremely talented. She is now the top powerhouse.
In Tianyan City, such conversations are everywhere. Everyone is looking forward to this feast. I don't know how many romantic figures, evildoers and world-famous giants will come.
Of course, they are still looking forward to what kind of magical soldiers Tianyan City will bring out.
The once-in-a-hundred-year art refining event, Tianyan City, has never been stingy, and this time, it will naturally be no exception.
¡¡¡¡
The Mansion of the Lord of Tianyan City, the controlling force of Tianyan City, is also the inheritance force of the Wang family of the ancient god clan. The controllers of the major families in Tianyan City.
Gradually, the influence of the Wang family has covered the entire Tianyan City, and they have become the controllers of the entire Tianyan City. The Wang family has also become the city lord's mansion of Tianyan City.
At this moment, in the city lord's mansion, many strong men came one after another, and the strong men of the Wang family received their guests.
However, the lord of Tianyan City did not appear in person, and there were not many people in Shenzhou who were qualified to receive him in person.
In the City Lord's Hall of the City Lord's Mansion, the City Lord of Tianyan City sat upright on it, listening to the reports from the people below, which strong men came.
"Is there any reply from the Emperor's Palace?" The Lord of Tianyan City asked, obviously, what he was most concerned about was the East Phoenix Emperor's Palace.
"Hundred years ago, the emperor's palace sent a general to come. This time it should be no exception. The news should come back soon." Someone said, and the Lord of Tianyan City nodded. The Wang family attaches great importance to this event that occurs once in a hundred years. This is the biggest event in Tianyan City, and it is also an ancient ceremony.
At this moment, someone walked in from outside and said, "Patriarch, there is a reply from the imperial palace."
"How do you say it?" asked the Lord of Tianyan City.
"After receiving the invitation from the imperial palace, they replied that they would send people to watch the ceremony and congratulate them." The man responded.
"Do you know who will come?" The lord of Tianyan City had sharp eyes, and seemed to be looking forward to it.
"I don't know the specifics, but if I guess, it may be the god general Spear Emperor Duyou." The man responded.
"The Spear Emperor Duyou is the emperor's personal disciple. Ten years ago, he broke through the realm and crossed the catastrophe. Now his strength ranks among the top nine generals. His presence is quite important." Someone said.
"I heard that the Gun Emperor Duyou has been guarding Princess Donghuang all the time?" said the Lord of Tianyan City.
"As the emperor's direct disciple, some thoughts are normal." The person below responded.
"The princess has been practicing for nearly a hundred years. She has become a top figure and is the only daughter of the emperor. I don't know how many people in the entire Shenzhou are watching. If the princess will come this time" the lord of Tianyan City murmured, as if looking forward to it meaning.
The people below nodded, and their eyes were all looking at the person on the side of the Tianyan City's lord. This person had an extraordinary temperament, but he stood there quietly without saying a word.
Just as they said, nowadays, many romantic figures in the entire Shenzhou are staring at Princess Donghuang.
No matter how outstanding Princess Donghuang is, she is still a woman. On the land of Shenzhou, who would not want to be the son-in-law of Emperor Donghuang?
If you get such an opportunity, you may be able to enter the imperial palace.
However, Princess Donghuang seems to be only interested in cultivation!May enter the imperial palace.
However, Princess Donghuang seems to be only interested in cultivation.
Text Chapter 2548 Thirteen-storey building
Outside Tianyan City, many practitioners enter the city every day these days.
At this time, among the mighty crowd, there was a slender figure with a silver mask. His eyes were as bright as stars, but his body didn't emit any breath, just like an ordinary person.
But a real strong man will understand that if he can restrain his breath to such an extent that people can't even notice it, he must be a top strong man who has practiced a special method, and his strength is absolutely super strong. , is often more terrifying.
This person is Ye Futian who came from Ziwei Starfield.
He wanted to join in the fun of the Tianyan City feast no matter what.
However, he naturally couldn't enter Tianyan City with great fanfare as Ye Futian, otherwise he would be directly targeted. At this moment, his long silver hair disappeared and turned into jet black, wearing a silver mask and silver clothes. The texture is smooth, like a mirror, and one can tell that the clothes are not ordinary.
This attire can be said to be very high-profile. The silver mask and silver clothes, coupled with the lack of any leaking aura, make it easier to attract attention, making people guess that he is not an ordinary person.
This is also the effect Ye Futian wants. The more high-profile it is on the surface, the less attractive it is. If you want to deliberately hide something, it is often suspicious. This is what Taoist Mu taught him. Before stealing the Immortal Map, he set up a stall next to the Qingfeng Pavilion to trade treasures such as pills with great fanfare, and even had contacts with the owner of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Li Qingfeng, and knew each other.
However, after the Immortal Hunting Map was stolen, Qingfeng Pavilion sealed Jiuyi City, looking for hidden practitioners, but did not suspect Mu Taoist who was setting up a stall under his nose to trade. This is just taking advantage of people's psychology.
What's more, there are so many people who came to Tianyan City this time. I don't know how many monsters, mysterious strongmen, and even hermits. He is just a member of the crowd. Multiple eyes.
According to rumors, Emperor Donghuang's direct disciple Gun Huang Duyou will come to congratulate and watch the ceremony, so what is he?
When Ye Futian stepped into Tianyan City, he felt the lively atmosphere, prosperity, and vigor. This Tianyan City stood on the ground like a magic weapon, giving people an invisible With a sense of sharpness, the whole city seems to have colors, a golden city, a city of magic soldiers.
Here is the number one holy place for refining weapons in China.
Now, he is deploying alchemy in Ziwei Starfield, and wants to make Ziwei Imperial Palace the strongest alchemy holy place in the world, but at least for now, the gap between the alchemy power of Ziwei Imperial Palace and the refining equipment of Tianyan City is like Heaven and earth cannot be compared at all.
Ye Futian walked quietly in Tianyan City, feeling the current atmosphere of Tianyan City. On the street, most people talked about this feast of refining weapons. It is said that many practitioners of top forces have already arrived Everyone in Tianyan City has already settled down in Tianyan City.
Among them, even the forces including the ancient gods have arrived.
Ye Futian came to a bunk and traded a map of Tianyan City.
Although Tianyan City is only a city, it is the main city of Tianyan Domain. It is vast and endless, with countless people and many top forces. Of course, the most famous places are still the major weapon refining places.
Newly arrived, Ye Futian naturally had to explore the city first.
After Ye Futian got the map, he first checked the main refining forces in Tianyan City, and then found a place, the Silver Spear Building, also known as the Thirteen-story Building.
The Silver Spear Tower is one of the weapon refining forces in Tianyan City. It has been passed down for many years. It is said that the ancestors were people who followed the Emperor Tianyan. In the name of a faction, it specializes in refining silver guns and has become the Holy Land of guns.
Of course, the Silver Spear Tower is also under the control of the Wang family, the main mansion of Tianyan City.
When the grand banquet in Tianyan City and the Artifact Refining Competition were held, all the artifact refining forces in Tianyan City took out their treasures for trade, and the Silver Spear Tower was no exception.
At this time, many strong men gathered in the Silver Spear Tower.
Inside the Silver Spear Building, there is a huge open space where many practitioners gathered. Directly in front of it is the thirteen-story building. The people who can sit in it are all people from the Silver Spear Building and the top of Tianyan City. A practitioner of power.
At this time, there were people in that building, sitting on the edge of the building, drinking tea and chatting, looking at the open space in front of the building, those strong people from all sides gathered in the middle of the open space, with thirteen layers There are practitioners in the building, and among them, there is a row of silver spears, each of which is a royal magic weapon.
Ye Futian was also among the crowd, he came here, he needed a spear.
Come on?Coincidentally, his attire seems to fit very well with the silver gun. If he is paired with a silver gun, he will be extraordinarily heroic and completely transformed.
Therefore, Ye Futian came here, the Holy Land of Guns.
Ye Futian looked at a row of long spears in front of him, which happened to correspond to the thirteen-story building. There were thirteen long spears in total, smooth as a play, and each long spear was silver, as if there was no difference, but if you carefully perceive it, you can perceive it. The thirteen long spears are filled with different auras.
"Thirteen long spears, among them, twelve long spears are the foil." Ye Futian thought to himself, staring at the long spear in the middle.
Second magic soldier!
Tianyan City, the Holy Land of Artifact Refining, is only the thirteenth floor of the vassal force of the City Lord's Mansion, and it is possible to trade magical artifacts of the sub-magical level. His cultivation realm should be the first major Dao God, which belongs to the First Tribulation Divine Weapon.
On the other side of Tianyan City, it should be possible to refine the Second Tribulation Divine Weapon.
However, this time the magic weapon is not Ye Futian's target. It may cost a lot to take away the second magic weapon, and it may expose treasures of the same level. In this way, his identity may be exposed. He only needs to It is enough to have an emperor-level divine soldier.
"Um?"
At this moment, Ye Futian showed a strange look, and saw a person standing next to the open space in front of the thirteenth floor. At this time, another person stepped forward, actually challenging him. Afterwards, Many voices sounded around, all discussing.
Hearing these voices, he showed a different look. In this case, it seems that he can take the second magic weapon?
He was worried before that this time the magical weapons were used to trade treasures, so treasures of the level of sub-divine pills or top-level exercises were needed, but he guessed wrong.
The thirteenth floor took out a sub-divine weapon, and it was just to compare marksmanship with others. Not only this sub-divine weapon, but also other magic weapons. You can say which magic weapon you want, and you will face the silver spear People who practiced differently in the Chonglou, and all the victors, three days before the opening of the weapon refining competition, the final winner will be determined and the magic weapon can be taken away.
The people who participated in the battle were all at the realm of the emperor.
This made Ye Futian feel a little bit emotional. It is worthy of being a sacred place for refining weapons. It is really a big deal. He even took out a magic weapon to add to the fun of this feast in advance. No wonder there are huge crowds of people in front of the thirteenth floor, gathering strong people from all sides.
Moreover, similar things appeared in different places in Tianyan City, adding color to the feast of Tianyan City.
"In order to see marksmanship?" Ye Futian thought of another possibility. Those who want magic weapons need to defeat the practitioners of the thirteenth floor. Then, the people of the thirteenth floor need to face round after round of competition. Fighting, and they are all monsters from all sides.
From this point of view, it is not only for fun, but also to hone marksmanship.
There are not many opportunities for the strong from all sides to gather, once in a hundred years.
Moreover, there are many top marksmanship practitioners.
Ye Futian didn't make a move, but stood quietly watching the battle, and strong men came out one after another. He found that when he wanted a different spear, he would walk out of the practitioners from different buildings on the thirteenth floor.
And when someone wants to challenge the Demigod Soldier, the opponent who walks out will be the person on the highest floor of the thirteenth floor, and should be the strongest monster in the thirteenth floor.
The challengers are also very strong, and they are all strong from some top forces, but there are very few winners.
After all, if you want to win with marksmanship, you don't even need to use the Dao domain, the thirteenth floor, and you just want to learn marksmanship.
Of course, if other people's Dao power is very strong, and it is hidden in the marksmanship, then naturally there is no problem.
At this time, another top figure failed in the challenge, which caused people around to discuss.
"If you talk about the strength of marksmanship, Thirteenth Floor is already at the top level, and there are not many marksmanship that can surpass Thirteenth Floor."
"The one with the strongest marksmanship should be the direct disciple of Emperor Donghuang. The Spear Emperor is alone. I heard that he will come this time. It's just a pity that he has already passed through the Dao God Tribulation. Otherwise, he will come. This time the magic weapon There is no suspense about belonging."
"The disciples of Emperor Donghuang, can you see this magical weapon?" The person next to him laughed, making the other party nod. Indeed, how could there be a lack of disciples passed on by Emperor Donghuang.
"The Spear King is alone?" Ye Futian showed a strange look when he heard the conversation next to him. He had met once in the past. He once appeared in the original world with Princess Donghuang, and had a battle with the king of the dark court.
After so many years, Gun Emperor Duyou has already passed the Great Dao God Tribulation.
However, this is also normal. How can the talent of the direct disciple of Emperor Donghuang be poor?
It must be a super existence.
However, Ye Futian now has a better understanding of the strength of the practice world. He knows that the nine great generals of the Shenzhou Imperial Palace and the king of the Dark God Court are actually not the strongest powers of those god-level forces. There is the old devil who swallows the sky, and the devil king descends.
On the other side of the Donghuang Emperor's Palace, there is Fang Ru, who is not one of the nine generals.
He guessed that among the top nine generals of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor's Palace, at least the first one should be the existence that has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. On top of that, there are some top figures who are the strongest direct subordinate forces of the Emperor's Palace. , the real central figure.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian walked forward, walked forward, and took the silver spear first!p; However, Ye Futian now has a better understanding of the strength of the practice world. He knows that the nine great generals of the Shenzhou Imperial Palace and the king of the Dark God Court are actually not the strongest powers of those god-level forces. , there is an old demon who swallows the sky in the demon world, and there is also the arrival of the demon king.
On the other side of the Donghuang Emperor's Palace, there is Fang Ru, who is not one of the nine generals.
He guessed that among the top nine generals of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor's Palace, at least the first one should be the existence that has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. On top of that, there are some top figures who are the strongest direct subordinate forces of the Emperor's Palace. , the real central figure.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian walked forward, walked forward, and took the silver spear first.
Text Chapter 2549 Gossip
Ye Futian walked forward, the strong man from the thirteenth floor looked at him, nodded with a smile.
Stretching out his fingers, Ye Futian pointed to the silver spear in the middle of the demigod, and suddenly many people looked at him. Those who dare to challenge the demigod are extraordinary people.
"Who is this person?" Among the crowd, someone whispered.
"Silver clothes and a silver mask, with extraordinary bearing, I don't know which powerful person it is."
"How to call it?" asked the strong man who only listened to the thirteenth floor.
"Silver Spear, Sky." Ye Futian used a pseudonym, so naturally no one had heard of his name.
On the thirteenth floor in front, on the thirteenth floor, a figure floated down and landed on the open battlefield next to it. Ye Futian walked over there and came to the opposite side, and silver light curtains appeared around him, directly sealing the area. space.
The battlefield is huge, but it's small for people of their level, but the Thirteenth Floor's sparring is to learn how to use marksmanship to attack and attack. .
"Thirteenth Floor, Silver Spear, Wen Yang, please advise." The practitioner opposite Ye Futian was a middle-aged man, holding a silver long spear, with an indomitable and sharp aura on his body, as if he was standing there , is a gun.
Both of them call themselves silver guns, whose gun is stronger?
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly the great power in his hand gathered into a silver spear. He held the spear, looked at Wen Yang, and said, "Please advise."
The moment the voice fell, Ye Futian's body seemed to become extremely sharp, and it merged with the silver gun. The gun was like a man, and the man was like a gun. The silver clothes on his body fluttered, giving people a sense of extraordinaryness.
For just a moment, Wen Yang seemed to sense that he had encountered a formidable opponent, and his expression became extraordinarily solemn.
Round after round of terrifying fluctuations emanated from the spear in his hand. He walked forward and stabbed a shot at the void, causing the void to vibrate, and a powerful shock wave appeared.
However, Wen Yang did not attack directly, but stabbed again, one after another, continuously, each time the shock wave was stronger, the power seemed to be multiplying, and it was constantly stacking and becoming stronger .
"Thirteen-level marksmanship." Everyone couldn't help being a little startled when they saw that Wen Yang's shots were unique. Moreover, Wen Yang seemed to be extremely cautious, did not try to attack, and shot after shot, constantly sublimating the power of marksmanship.
The thirteenth floor spear technique, the further back, the more terrifying the power. It is said that the person who created this spear technique in the past only practiced to the twelfth level. Weeping ghosts and gods, he himself died after using that final shot, a shocking shot before he died.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, feeling the powerful shock waves that constantly hit, one after another, like a huge wave of destruction, oppressing this forbidden space, suffocating the space, and the avenue collapsed. In a closed space, this kind of marksmanship is indeed extremely powerful.
Moreover, the power of marksmanship is still stacking and becoming stronger.
It's a pity that the opponent Wen Yang met was him. It is of course important to practice the art of attack and attack, but it is meaningless in the face of absolute strength.
Ye Futian raised his hand and fired his gun.
The human gun is integrated into one, as if turning into one, like light, like lightning, passing away in a flash.
"Bang, bang, bang" There was a dull sound, and those shock waves were directly scattered by the light from the middle and front, and in an instant, a silver spear pointed directly at Wen Yang's eyebrows.
Only one shot!
In the face of absolute comprehension and absolute power, supernatural powers have no meaning, the way is connected, and all laws are connected. Ye Futian's simple shot is the way to simplicity, the combination of man and gun, and the unity of the way, even without using the reserve Wen Yang's strength is not something that Wen Yang can contend with, the gap between the two is too great.
Behind Ye Futian, the shock waves caused by the explosion continued, even impacting the surrounding seals, causing the seals to vibrate, and then dissipated after a while, and the sealing light curtain also disappeared.
Wen Yang's gaze froze there, fixed on the silver mask in front of him.
One shot!
As the top human emperor of the thirteenth floor, he failed to withstand a single shot in marksmanship. In this shot, he felt an absolute gap. He and the other party's perception of cultivation were not at the same level.
Many cultivators on the thirteenth floor got up and looked down, their pupils constricted, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes. Those who came to challenge were defeated more than they were victorious. There were very few people who could defeat the Chonglou marksmanship in terms of marksmanship, let alone Not to mention a one-hit kill.
In this simple shot, it seems to be returning to the basics, and the road is as simple as possible.
"What an amazing shot." An old man praised.
&??" The speaker showed a touch of sarcasm, and said: "One look at you and the news is outdated. Wang Mian went down to the original realm and was defeated. Princess Donghuang is such a character, how can she think about him again. "
"The battle lost to Ye Futian?"
"Yes, when the top figures of the ancient gods teamed up and lost to Ye Futian and his wife, Wang Mian also participated in that battle." The person who spoke before continued to talk: "Many people think that Wang Mian may be the future The city lord of Tianyan City, but in fact, Wang Mian has always been the number two person. His accusation is cultivation. The real successor of Tianyan City is extremely low-key. Even the outsiders don't know how powerful he is. According to what I got According to the news, he has already passed through the Dao God Tribulation, and he was able to refine a magical weapon. In this refining competition, Tianyan City invited all the forces from China to come, in fact, it was to build momentum for him and make him famous all over the world. First place in the Refining Contest."
"The Wang family of the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City has always been high-profile, but they have cultivated such a character in secret?" Someone asked curiously.
"This is the cleverness of Tianyan City. The ancient gods, who doesn't keep their trump cards? Wang Mian is just for the outside world to see. The hidden person is the real core of Tianyan City. If he doesn't say anything, he will become a blockbuster , His target may be Princess Donghuang." The man said mysteriously.
Ye Futian listened quietly, picked up the wine glass to drink, and actually sneered in his heart.
Princess Donghuang needs marriage?
For a person of his level, hearing these words is like listening to a joke. Under the emperor, everyone is an ant, unless Emperor Tianyan is reborn.
Text Chapter 2550 The battle of the second magic soldier
Ye Futian stayed quietly in Tianyan City for a few days. In the past few days, he has inquired a lot of news. Powerful people from all sides have also arrived in Tianyan City one after another, making this ancient refining city more prosperous.
In the blink of an eye, there are only three days left until the Artifact Refining Competition is held.
This day is also the day of the Thirteenth Floor's agreement.
Ye Futian came to the thirteenth floor and took the second magic weapon.
At this time, in front of the thirteenth floor, a lot of powerhouses gathered. In the increasingly bustling Tianyan City, all forces arrived one after another. Not attractive, even many top forces have come here.
Even for the top forces, sub-divine weapons are quite precious magic weapons, each of which is very precious, but unfortunately most of the forces are not good at marksmanship, otherwise they will fight for it in person.
On the thirteenth floor in front, each floor has many strong people standing there. On the highest thirteenth floor, in addition to its own strongmen, there are also strongmen from the Wang family of the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City. Arrived in person.
The strong man headed by the Wang family who came to the city lord's mansion was a middle-aged man. Standing there gave people a sense of sharpness. This person was named Wang Teng, and he was an elder of the Wang family. After passing the Great Dao God's Tribulation, the man in silver beside him was unexpectedly the landlord of the Thirteenth Floor Building, Wen Donglai.
The reason why Wang Teng of the city lord's mansion came here in person this time is because this time in the thirteenth floor, I heard that several powerful figures appeared with amazing marksmanship, and it may be a very exciting battle.
"Silver Spear Changkong is here." Wen Donglai pointed down to Ye Futian who arrived among the crowd and introduced to Wang Teng.
Defeated Wen Yang with one shot. At that time, many people in Thirteenth Floor believed that he had a 50% chance of winning the next magic weapon.
But now, this possibility has been reduced to 20%.
?Because after the silver spear shot up into the sky, several extremely powerful characters appeared, one of whom was a strong man from the ancient god clan, who also came to join in the fun.
Ye Futian seemed to have noticed that someone was paying attention to him. He raised his head and glanced at the thirteenth floor, and saw Wen Donglai nodding slightly towards him, as if greeting him, and Wang Teng also looked at him.
Obviously these people remembered him.
Ye Futian didn't care, and didn't respond. His eyes under the silver mask were as calm as water. He looked down at the open field ahead. The battle had already begun, but now it was still the battle for the other twelve divine weapons.
The second magic weapon is naturally the finale.
At the same time, he was listening to the discussions of the people around him. It seemed that after him, there were powerful people who came to win the Divine Weapon. He didn't pay much attention to it before. After all, it was a matter of little effort for him. If you want to take the magic weapon, who can stop it in the realm of the emperor?
A sub-divine weapon was taken away without any hassle, so there is no need to pay attention to the news here.
"What a proud guy." Upstairs on the thirteenth floor, Wang Teng said in a low voice when he saw Ye Futian's expression, Wen Donglai is a strong man who has crossed the tribulation, and the owner of the thirteenth floor took the initiative to say hello to Ye Futian, but was ignored Yes, you can see Ye Futian's arrogance.
"Extraordinary people naturally have extraordinary personalities." Wen Donglai didn't care much, and said with a smile. At this moment, he looked up into the distance and said, "Here we come."
Many people raised their heads and looked over there, only to see a group of strong men coming towards this side. This group of people has extraordinary temperament.
The ancient gods of the Yuanshi domain, the people who practiced in the Yuanshi palace, were inherited from the Yuanshi emperor.
This time, Pei Yao, an extraordinary powerhouse from the Yuanshi Palace, also wanted to compete for the second magic weapon.
Pei Yao's cultivation is at the ninth level, the peak of the emperor, and his combat is extraordinary. In the previous battle, he also defeated the man of the thirteenth floor with a single shot.
Thirteenth Floor embraced Wen Donglai and greeted him personally, saying: "All fellow Taoists, please come up."
The powerhouses of Yuanshi Palace were not welcome, they all fell on the thirteenth floor.
"Hasn't it started yet?" asked the strong man from Yuanshi Palace.
"Hurry up, after the other battles for the magic soldiers are over, it will be the battle for the second magic soldier." Wen Donglai was gentle and polite, and said with a smile: "Pei Yao's spear is like divine punishment. This time, there is a great possibility that this battle will be destroyed." The second god soldier was taken away."
"As the ancient gods in Yuanshi Palace, I shouldn't fight, but since it is for the Tianyan grand meeting, we also join in the fun. Pei Yao happens to be good at marksmanship. This time, he took away the magic weapon. Don't blame it." An old man from Yuanshi Palace said.
Listening to his tone, it seems that taking away the sub-magic weapon is just a matter of convenience, a little effort, easy.
In fact, the evildoers and strongmen of the ancient gods came to compete, Confronting in such a narrow space, the outcome is just a matter of thought. After a powerful person wins, everyone sees Nie Jiu's spear, which pierces the opponent's arm like a black shadow, and then throws it away. go out.
In the battlefield, in just a moment, there were only three people left, which was exactly what everyone expected before the battle. These three people should be the strongest three people.
"You two, decide the winner." Yuanshi Gong Pei Yao looked at Ye Futian and Nie Jiu and said.
Nie Jiu glanced at him, smiled contemptuously, then looked down at Ye Futian, and said, "Quit yourself."
He wanted to see how powerful the God's Punishment Spear in Yuanshi Palace was.
Ye Futian raised his head, glanced at the two people above, he raised the silver gun in his hand, and then his body moved.
In an instant, it turned into a silver shadow!
Nie Jiu suddenly felt a strong crisis, and his black spear moved. In an instant, countless destructive spear shadows appeared in the void, and each spear shadow contained an amazing aura of destruction, burying the void, straight Stabbing at Ye Futian, it seemed that he didn't want to stop at this moment, and might kill his opponent.
However, he didn't do it. The silver light flashed away, and then the black spear in his hand exploded and shattered. The silver light pierced his arm directly. Although it was only a little bit, it still caused blood to seep out from his arm. .
Nie Jiu froze there, and then saw Ye Futian's spear shaking, and shot him out, turned around, and looked at the last person, Pei Yao from Yuanshi Palace.
Pei Yao also looked at Ye Futian in astonishment, obviously he hadn't reacted to the shot just now, not only him, Wen Donglai, Wang Teng and others didn't return to God, Ye Futian's silver spear moved again.
That stunning shot carried a sliver of silver light and headed towards Pei Yao, like a silver lightning.
"Boom"
An astonishing breath descended, as if to shatter the seal, a phantom appeared, like a divine soldier, with a divine punishment shot, he charged at the silver light with world-destroying power.
The streamer passed away in a flash, the destructive God's Light of Punishment was pierced, and the silver gun landed on Pei Yao's throat. There was still no suspense, Pei Yao's gun had been destroyed.
The battle ended in an instant.
In this scene, the people who watched the battle hadn't reacted yet, the strong outside were all stunned there, and the battle was over.
On those faces, there was a sense of astonishment and shock, and they were staring at the battlefield.
Wen Donglai, Wang Teng, and the strong men from Yuanshi Palace also looked at everything in front of them in astonishment. That's it, it's over?
what happened.
Ye Futian ignored everyone's expressions, put away his silver gun, walked to the Demigod Weapon next to him, then stretched out his hand to hold it, looked up at Wen Donglai's direction, and said, "You can take it." gone?
Text Chapter 2551 Invited
Wen Donglai regained his composure and looked at Ye Futian with a sparkle in his eyes.
One shot one man!
No matter who it is, Pei Yao from the Ancient Protoss, or Nie Jiu who may have come from the dark world, they only used one shot. What kind of marksmanship is this?
In other words, Ye Futian's marksmanship is no longer pure marksmanship, but an absolute suppression of the Dao perception. Even if he changes it to a sword, a knife, or a halberd, it's the same.
"Of course." Wen Donglai responded, Ye Futian shot one person, and won the final victory in a short moment. This time, the magic weapon belongs to him.
"Thank you." Ye Futian took the spear away, then turned around and walked away, causing many people to show strange expressions. This guy is really cold and arrogant, walking alone. I don't know where he is, but his strength is strong. horrible.
"Your Excellency, please stay." Ye Futian stopped after hearing a voice, and looked back. The eyes under the silver mask were aloof and cold. The person who called him was Wang Teng, a direct descendant of the Wang family .
Ye Futian stood there quietly, waiting for the other party to speak.
"The silver spear is in the sky." Wang Teng said with a smile: "Wang Teng of the city lord's mansion, I have never heard of your name before, but with your cultivation level, you should not be an unknown person. May I ask where you are from?"
"Wang Teng of the City Lord's Mansion, a strong man who can cross the catastrophe." Ye Futian's expression remained unchanged, but his heart began to become active. The mansion will convene evildoers from all walks of life, whether they are participating in the top refining competition of the refining competition, or they are powerful practitioners.
Moreover, Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion is often able to attract powerful people by virtue of the name of the first weapon refining force. For a powerful ancient god clan force, it is of course far from enough to rely solely on weapon refining. Strength is the foundation, and it is precisely because of this , the power of Tianyan City has been growing for many years. In addition to direct descendants, there are also many guest elders. Among the ancient gods in Shenzhou, the Wang family of Tianyan City is definitely in the forefront.
These, Ye Futian inquired quite clearly these days in Tianyan City.
This Wang Teng is from the direct line of the Wang family of the City Lord's Mansion, and he can summon powerful people to enter the City Lord's Mansion on his own. Like the ancient God Clan Xidi Palace, the various factions of the City Lord's Mansion in Tianyan City also compete.
"I am a casual cultivator, and my home is everywhere." Ye Futian responded, his voice was slightly low and hoarse.
"Casual cultivator?" Wang Teng showed a strange look: "By relying on one's own practice, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to defeat the strong ancient gods with one shot."
Ye Futian's eyes were cold, his brows under the mask seemed to be wrinkled, and he said: "If you have nothing to do, senior, I will take my leave first."
After finishing speaking, he wanted to turn around and leave. Wang Teng knew that everyone had their own secrets, and he would not ask too many questions, especially for such a powerful person. He just continued to say: "Your Excellency has extraordinary combat power, This silver spear was made by Lord Wen, so it is naturally very powerful, and it is suitable for you now, but as your cultivation becomes stronger, after the catastrophe in the future, I am afraid that you will need a stronger magic weapon."
Ye Futian stopped when he wanted to leave, and said: "What do you want to say, senior?"
"It's nothing, I want to invite you to the City Lord's Mansion as a guest to watch the Artifact Refining Competition." Wang Teng did not directly state his purpose, but it is so obvious, I believe Ye Futian can guess it naturally.
The people around are also like a mirror. It seems that Wang Teng wants to recruit Ye Futian into the city lord's mansion.
It is indeed worth recruiting a person with such extraordinary combat power, and it is a familiar process for him to go to the objective ceremony.
"Your Excellency, please rest assured that if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. Tianyan City knows the rules of the City Lord's Mansion." Wang Teng continued. After all, Ye Futian will not be the only one who invites. If the City Lord of Tianyan City The government's reputation has long been bad for forcing others to stay.
What's more, it's still on the occasion of a century-old event such as the Artifact Refining Competition.
Ye Futian thought for a moment, and Wang Teng said that he knew that the City Lord's Mansion would not force this kind of thing.
But the problem is that there is a certain risk for him to enter the city lord's mansion. If his identity is found out, it will be very dangerous.
However, the advantage is that if you enter the city lord's mansion, you may find out some internal information, for example, which forces want to form an alliance with Tianyan City to deal with the Ziwei star field, so that you can target them.
Therefore, he hesitated.
However, in Wang Teng's view, what Ye Futian hesitated was whether he was willing to join the City Lord's Mansion. Who knew that Ye Futian was thinking about something else entirely.
"good."
Ye Futian nodded, and after hesitating, he agreed. He believes that the possibility of exposure is extremely small.At the meeting of the sky in Tianyan City, I don¡¯t know how many romantic figures came to Tianyan City. He is just one of them, and he didn¡¯t deliberately approach the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It is impossible for anyone to think that he is Ye Futian.
Then, the only thing that can be exposed is that he has his own flaws, and as long as he is more cautious, there will be no flaws.
Furthermore, Wang Teng wanted to recruit him, so naturally he had to trust him. It was impossible to do anything to him before the recruitment was successful, but he would serve him well.
Therefore, Ye Futian decided to enter the City Lord's Mansion.
"The City Lord's Mansion really cherishes talents and recruits the world's heroes." I only heard the strong man from the Yuanshi Palace next to him say, his tone seemed not so pleasant. After all, among the practitioners who Ye Futian killed with a single shot just now, there were extraordinary figures from his Yuanshi Palace. Pei Yao.
Turning around, Ye Futian was recruited by Wang Teng, and Yuanshi Palace was naturally not very happy.
"On the occasion of this grand event, Tianyan City's City Lord's Mansion invites the world's most romantic people to watch the ceremony. The silver spear, long-distance marksmanship and extraordinary strength are of course qualified to watch the ceremony." Go to the city lord's mansion to sit down and have a few drinks?"
"No need, we haven't had a good time in Tianyan City, so we won't bother you for the time being, and we will go there when we watch the ceremony." The strong man of Yuanshi Palace said.
"That's good." Wang Teng nodded: "There are still three days to go, and Yancheng is very lively today, so it's worth visiting."
"Farewell." The other party said, many people glanced at Ye Futian, and then left here. In this case, they were defeated by Ye Futian with a single shot. It is impossible for them Yuanshi Palace to settle accounts with Ye Futian. In that case It's too embarrassing, and their Yuanshi Palace can't afford to lose face as an ancient god.
Seeing them leave, Wang Teng said to Wen Dong, "Brother Wen, I'll go back first too."
"Okay." Wen Donglai nodded.
"Please." Wang Teng made a gesture of invitation to Ye Futian. Ye Futian was in the air, and said: "Senior, please first."
Seeing the change in Ye Futian's attitude, Wang Teng smiled and said, "Let's go together."
After all, the group left together, and Wen Donglai looked at their backs. It seemed that Wang Teng had successfully recruited a powerful person.
¡¡¡¡
The Mansion of the Lord of Tianyan City, like a golden city, is extremely spectacular.
Golden halls stand up one after another, and at a glance, the whole mansion is golden. Ye Futian didn't invade with his mind at will, so as not to offend some people, but with the naked eye, he can see many places for refining weapons. There is also an open-air refining square in the inner hall of weapons. When they Yukong entered the city lord's mansion, they saw many people refining weapons, and they could hear the sound of metal collisions from time to time.
"In the city lord's mansion, the disciples in the ordinary mansion do not have an independent refining hall. They either refine their weapons in the shared refining hall or outside. The more core disciples, the better the refining place. My own palace is equipped with a refining hall." Wang Teng said to Ye Futian when he saw that Ye Futian was quite interested in everything about the City Lord's Mansion.
Ye Futian nodded, this is also a normal situation, every force has a level.
"Senior said that the city lord's mansion has stronger magic weapons. The silver spear I got is already a first-time magic weapon. In the city lord's mansion, how many people can refine the second-time magic weapon?" Ye Futian asked directly, unexpectedly He is not reserved at all, straightforward, and seems to fit his displayed personality.
"Is it so easy to refine the Second Tribulation Divine Weapon? In the entire City Lord's Mansion, there are only a handful of Second Tribulation Divine Weapons that can be refined." Wang Teng smiled and did not directly respond to Ye Futian's question, saying: "But, The City Lord's Mansion has been collecting for many years, and has experienced the magic weapons refined by generations of top figures, so that in my City Lord's Mansion, there is no shortage of Second Tribulation God Weapons. After all, the Wang family of Tianyan City has passed down countless years, so the City Lord's Mansion has to come up with It's not difficult to get a Second Tribulation and Second Divine Weapon."
Having said that, he also glanced at Ye Futian, as if hinting at something.
"Understood." Ye Futian nodded: "This time, many top forces in China will come to this art refining event."
"Naturally." Wang Teng said proudly, "This is our once-in-a-century feast in Tianyan City, and it is one of the grandest gatherings in China. Few other feasts can surpass it, unless it is convened by Donghuang Emperor Palace. Otherwise, on the land of Shenzhou, there are several forces that can have the influence of our Tianyan City."
Although his tone was proud, what he said was true. The status of Tianyan City in China is unquestionable, after all, it is the number one sacred place for refining weapons in China.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, without further questioning, he came to the City Lord's Mansion, and in the next few days he would naturally know what forces had arrived in the City Lord's Mansion.
"This time, Princess Donghuang will also come in person." Wang Teng said.
"Is the princess here in person?" Ye Futian said: "I heard some rumors from outside before, but I just heard that Emperor Donghuang's personal disciple Gun Huang Duyou will come."
"En." Wang Teng nodded: "The princess is sure to come. When I come to Tianyan City, my city lord's mansion wants to present a magic weapon to the princess, and the imperial palace accepts it."
"So that's how it is." Ye Futian understood that it was a grand event in Tianyan City, and he wanted to invite the princess to come, but he couldn't speak directly, so he didn't hesitate to invite the princess to come at the cost of a magical weapon.
Presenting the Princess Divine Weapon as a gift, but it seems like the princess is giving Tianyan City face, giving enough respect! </div>??"I heard some outside rumors before, but I just heard that Emperor Donghuang's direct disciple Gun Huang Duyou will come."
"En." Wang Teng nodded: "The princess is sure to come. When I come to Tianyan City, my city lord's mansion wants to present a magic weapon to the princess, and the imperial palace accepts it."
"So that's how it is." Ye Futian understood that it was a grand event in Tianyan City, and he wanted to invite the princess to come, but he couldn't speak directly, so he didn't hesitate to invite the princess to come at the cost of a magical weapon.
Presenting the Princess Divine Weapon as a gift, but it seems like the princess is giving Tianyan City face, giving enough respect! </div>
Text Chapter 2552 Inquiry
Wang Teng arranged Ye Futian in an independent side hall next to the palace where he lived. An identity like Wang Teng is already on the top floor of the city lord's mansion. He is the lord of the lineage and owns an independent palace complex. Powers under his direct control.
Ye Futian was invited by him to come to the City Lord's Mansion. If Ye Futian later agrees to enter the City Lord's Mansion to practice and become a guest minister, he will be regarded as his man.
In the side hall where Ye Futian lives, it is very large, has an independent monastery, and has maids to serve him in daily life, as long as he is ordered, it can be said that he is treated very favorably. Ye Futian is definitely considered the top of the Human Emperor, defeating Pei Yao, the peak human emperor of the Ancient God Clan, with one shot.
Such a monstrous character, he should be drawn in, if he can use it, it would be wonderful.
After arranging Ye Futian, Wang Teng left, and asked Ye Futian to find him if he had anything to do.
In Nuo Da's palace, it seemed quite deserted, only Ye Futian and two maids.
The two maids are not weak in cultivation, and they are very good-looking and have a graceful figure. This kind of top power of the ancient gods really knows how to enjoy it, even the maids are of this level.
Ye Futian looked at the two of them, only to see the two maids bowed and saluted, and said, "Is there anything you need to order, sir?"
"No need, I'll practice for a while, you guys do your own thing, just don't disturb my practice." Ye Futian said.
"Yes." The two bowed, and then stepped back without saying much. The guests invited by Wang Teng, they naturally knew that they were not ordinary people, and they just needed to wait for orders.
After the two left, Ye Futian came to the monastery in the main hall, checked the surroundings with his spiritual sense, and arranged the seal after there was no problem, then took out a mirror, and the figure of Xi Chiyao appeared in it.
"Have you arrived at Tianyan City?" In the mirror, Xi Chiyao looked at Ye Futian and asked. They had said in their chat before that they would come to Tianyan City.
"Here we are." Ye Futian nodded.
"I'm also in Tianyan City. I haven't heard about you. I'm hiding my identity. Where are you now?" Xi Chiyao asked. Ye Futian's identity is sensitive. If he came here as himself, I'm afraid it would cause a lot of trouble in an instant. Everyone in Tianyan City will know about the sensation.
"The City Lord's Mansion." Ye Futian replied.
Xi Chiyao's beautiful eyes showed a strange color when she heard Ye Futian's words, the City Lord's Mansion?
"You are so courageous." Xichi Yao looked at Ye Futian with a smile, and asked curiously, "How did you get in?"
"Thirteen-storey building." Ye Futian said.
"The silver spear in the sky is you?" Xi Chiyao's beautiful eyes sparkled, and she said with a smile: "I'm still curious, why did such a powerful person appear in Tianyan City, and defeated Pei Yao from Yuanshi Palace with one shot? It's you."
Obviously, Xichi Yao also heard about the Thirteenth Floor, but she didn't think about Ye Futian. After all, it is impossible to come out of a powerful person, so she thinks of Ye Futian.
"It's me." Ye Futian nodded: "Is there any news from you?"
"There is no useful news. However, there are more forces coming this time than I imagined. The Princess and Gun Emperor Duyou should come to the East Phoenix Palace. Perhaps this is one of the reasons." Xichi Yao said .
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and asked again: "Do you have any suggestions?"
Although Xichiyao is a woman, she is very smart. Ye Futian could feel it from the process of getting in touch with her, so he wanted to ask Xichiyao's opinion as a reference.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Xi Chiyao expressed her thoughts: "You ask Wang Teng to let you observe the refiner, see who has arrived at the City Lord's Mansion, and see if there is a chance to find out the attitude of the City Lord's Mansion, and whether they will attack Ziwei Star Region Well, if Mrs. Wang doesn't have this kind of idea, then you can just keep calm and do nothing, just watch quietly. If Mrs. Wang might agree to move the Ziwei Starfield, then it means that there must be a battle."
"If it's the latter, there must be a battle, then you have to start ahead of time, know who is involved, first raid and destroy it, and secondly, if there is a chance, suppress the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Competition, if the other party has decided to form an alliance If so, then this Tianyan Contest is a kind of momentum, to suppress this, but it is more difficult, and it will expose your identity, which is very dangerous."
Ye Futian nodded. It is indeed very important to find out the attitude of Tianyan City. If the City Lord's Mansion has no idea to deal with Ziwei Starfield for the time being, the account between him and Tianyan City can be settled later. If the other party has this idea, then it is impossible to start a war. Avoid, it is best to be able to suppress the opponent's morale, but unless he takes action himself, he can suppress this trend, Xi Chiyao also understands, so it will be exposed and very dangerous.
"Understood." Ye Futian said.
the? Obtrusive.
"A lot have come." Wang Teng said: "You just met the Haotian Clan in the Southern Sky Region, the Wuliang Mountain in the Wuliang Region, the Tianzun Mountain, and the Jiang Clan in the Taishang Region. Even the domain master's mansions in the West Sea Region and Donghua Region have arrived."
Ye Futian listened quietly, and sneered in his heart. Among them, many of them were forces that had grievances with him, such as the Protoss, Tianzun Mountain, Sun God Mountain, West Sea Region, and Donghua Region. Kill him, so more active.
"What about other forces, why are these forces here?" Ye Futian asked.
"Many forces have settled in Tianyan City outside the City Lord's Mansion. These forces came directly to the City Lord's Mansion, but there are actually some other things." Wang Teng said.
"Refining?" Ye Futian asked deliberately.
"No." Wang Teng shook his head with a smile, and didn't say much: "In two days, you will naturally know! ?
Text Chapter 2553 Refining Competition
Ye Futian followed Wang Teng around the City Lord's Mansion for a few hours before returning to the side hall. During this period, Wang Teng had been showing the cultivation resources of the City Lord's Mansion, painting cakes for him, and wanted to recruit him.
How did Wang Teng know that the person in front of him has a lot of grievances with his Wang family, so how could he enter the city lord's mansion to practice.
In the past few hours, although Ye Futian did not get the final answer, he also inquired a lot of news, and he could vaguely guess the attitude of the City Lord's Mansion.
Taking advantage of this feast, the Wang family will most likely follow the general trend and attack Ziwei Starfield to enhance the prestige of Tianyan City in the land of Shenzhou.
This probability is so high that he has to prepare for the worst in advance.
Ye Futian took out the precious mirror, and a figure appeared opposite him, this time it was not Xichi Yao, but Chen Tianzun.
"Palace Master." Chen Tianzun shouted.
"Chen Tianzun, you go to Shenzhou, the land of the gods, and wait for orders; in addition, order Ziwei, Tianyu, and Wangshen, the three hall masters, to go to Fusang Domain, where the Sun God Mountain is located, and wait for orders. If you receive orders, destroy them directly." God Clan, Sun God Mountain, bring the most core characters back to Ziwei Starfield, if they want to survive, they must fight quickly." Ye Futian said: "If there is no order from me, don't do anything, and be careful."
"Okay." Chen Tianzun nodded, did not ask any further questions, and obeyed directly.
"Let's set off directly." Ye Futian said, and then put away the treasure mirror. He learned from Wang Teng that the helmsmen of the two top forces are now in the city lord's mansion. He has deep grievances and has old grudges.
According to Wang Teng's words, these two major forces obviously want to participate in an alliance. In this case, once the City Lord's Mansion announces that it will deal with the Ziwei Starfield, he will order people from both parties to take advantage of the other party's absence and do it directly.
As for other forces, Ye Futian has no choice for the time being. Ziwei Starfield is not so powerful, so he can only attack two forces at the same time.
After arranging the affairs here, Ye Futian continued to practice quietly and did not leave here again.
In the outside world, with the upcoming Artifact Refining Competition, Tianyan City is becoming more and more bustling and crowded with people everywhere. I don't know how many strong people have arrived in this ancient city.
All of this seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Futian. Others were practicing in the city lord's mansion with peace of mind, and Wang Teng didn't bother him. He also had many things to deal with in the past few days and had to receive many people. There are more and more strong ones.
Two days passed in a blink of an eye.
¡¡¡¡
In the 10,000-and-a-hundred-year history of Shenzhou, Tianyan City ushered in their once-in-a-century feast. In Tianyan City, a refining competition was held.
? On this day, the entire Tianyan City was erupting with excitement, and the city was full of people, especially in the nine major weapon refining places allocated by the City Lord's Mansion. I don't know how many strong people gathered.
And in the city lord's mansion, it was full of guests and friends. I don't know how many influential figures have arrived. Among them, many of them are the top figures in China. Giants exist and gather here.
The Tianyan City Artifact Refining Competition is indeed one of the most grand feasts in China. Unless something major happens, and the Emperor Donghuang holds a feast to gather all the powerhouses in China, otherwise, it will be difficult for other things to surpass the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Competition The grand scale.
Just talking about the giant powers in Shenzhou, more than half of them are here. All the powers are willing to give Tianyan City this face.
In the huge martial arts field in the City Lord's Mansion, there are no buildings here, but an extremely vast open space. At this moment, there are also crowds of people around this huge open space, and the strong are like clouds.
In the north direction, with the back against the high platform, there are many stairs. At the top of the stairs, many top figures in Tianyan City sit on it. This is the main seat.
On the east and west sides, there are long stands, which are strong from all sides. Of course, only the top forces are eligible to enter the city lord's mansion to watch the ceremony. Other than that, they are the forces directly under the city lord's mansion, and some people they invited .
And the land in the middle of the three sides is a huge blank space, among which there are nine high platforms, all of which are prepared for refining weapons.
To the south, there is a straight road leading to the outside of the city lord's mansion.
In the surrounding area, there are still many cultivators from the City Lord's Mansion, maintaining order. The scene in front of them is extremely magnificent, a grand occasion, just like a royal palace feast, even far more magnificent than ordinary palace feasts.
The people here are almost all the top powerhouses in China.
At this time, from a palace at the back above the northern stairs, someone came towards this side. The leader was wearing a golden robe, extremely majestic, and the people around him were also top powerhouses.
"See the city lord." On the left and right sides?Many practitioners bowed and saluted, they were all practitioners from the City Lord's Mansion, and the person who came was the City Lord of Tianyan City, his eyes seemed to be golden, and his whole body seemed to be filled with infinite energy, the spirit of dragon and tiger.
He walked forward, and everyone gave way until he came to the main seat, looking around.
Many people stood up and said, "Welcome the old city lord."
The city lord of Tianyan City cupped his hands to the crowd, and said: "Everyone has come from afar to participate in our grand event in Tianyan City, you have worked hard, Wang is very grateful, please take a seat."
The powerhouses of various forces sat down one after another.
I saw nine mirrors suddenly appeared in the sky above the City Lord's Mansion, which were arranged in different directions. The nine mirrors shone down and landed on the nine high platforms. Immediately, images appeared on the nine high platforms. , That is a mirror image, it is the nine major refining areas in Tianyan City, each area is full of people, countless people are extremely excited, and they are directly projected here.
At the same time, a strange aura seemed to appear in the sky above Tianyan City, and there seemed to be a mirror curtain above the sky. This mirror curtain hung high in the sky, as if it was hanging in the sky.
This mirror screen hangs in the sky above Tianyan City. Standing in the sky below, countless people raised their heads and looked at the mirror screen. They could immediately see the scene in the city lord's mansion, the grand picture, a giant figure, they can be seen through the mirror.
Whether it's inside the Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion, or the nine major refining competition venues in the city, inside and outside the City Lord's Mansion, they can all see clearly and witness this grand event together.
In Tianyan City, there was a lot of voices, and countless people were discussing, who were the top figures sitting on the high platform in Tianyan City's lord's mansion, how many giants, and extremely romantic figures came.
The strong man from Xidi Palace also arrived, sitting in the city lord's mansion, and came here upon invitation. The palace lord of Xidi Palace and Xichiyao were there, watching the grand occasion in front of him, while Xichiyao's beautiful eyes were looking at the main seat, Seems to be looking for something.
Ye Futian, he was invited by Wang Teng to enter the City Lord's Mansion, so he should come too, right?
Sure enough, he found a figure among the mighty strong men in the City Lord's Mansion.
There are not many strong direct descendants of the city lord's mansion sitting in the main seat, Wang Teng naturally has a place, he leads a group of people to sit in a place, and Ye Futian is in the position behind Wang Teng, which is particularly inconspicuous, if it is not If you look carefully, you can't find it at all.
At this time, he was wearing a silver mask, his aura was restrained, and he had no sense of presence, but Xi Chiyao had already inquired about the news of the silver spear before, so he naturally recognized him at a glance.
However, he just glanced at Xichi Yao and then turned his eyes away, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to Ye Futian.
"Congratulations to Tianyan City for holding the Artifact Refining Competition." Outside, there were top forces coming, and the mirror screen above the sky was projected high above the sky.
"Who are these people?" Someone asked.
"The domain master's mansion in the Taichu domain seems to have just arrived." Someone said.
"It seems that a lot of people have come to the Domain Lord's Mansion." Many people were quite startled.
"We are a little late, sorry." Another voice came, and a group of strong men entered the city lord's mansion one after another, and the Wang family members of the city lord's mansion of Tianyan City greeted them in person.
"The Lord of the Supreme Palace is here too, please hurry up." The Lord of Tianyan City said loudly, which surprised many people. The Lord of the Palace of the Lord of the Supreme Domain has come in person. This Palace Lord is a very strong figure.
Before, I never participated in the refining competition.
It seems that it may be because there will be people from the imperial palace.
The guests came one after another, all of them were big shots, and the whole Tianyan City was boiling over.
Just at this moment, a divine light descended from the sky, piercing people's eyes. With the descending of the divine light, a group of figures appeared in the sky above, causing countless hearts to tremble.
Those who dared to appear in the sky above the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City like this, they could already guess who came, except for Donghuang Emperor Palace, who else would dare to do so?
Sure enough, at the sky above the city lord's mansion, at a glance, I saw a figure of peerless elegance, wearing a phoenix robe, with radiant divine light, who else could there be except Princess Donghuang? A sky-shattering divine spear was none other than Emperor Donghuang's personal disciple, the emperor's god general, the spear emperor Duyou.
At this moment, all the strong men in the City Lord's Mansion stood up, bowed slightly to the void, and said, "See Your Royal Highness."
"His Royal Highness is here in person, and Tianyan City is full of glory." The Tianyan City Lord said with a smile. Princess Donghuang looked down at the sky, and nodded slightly to everyone: "Today, the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Contest, the City Lord invites you to join us!" , so I came to have a look, you don¡¯t need to be too polite, just sit down.¡±
"Princess, please take a seat." The lord of Tianyan City pointed to the side and said, there is a row of seats on an equal basis with him, which is deliberately prepared for the visitors from the imperial palace.
After all, today is the feast of Tianyan City, and the Wang family is an ancient god clan. Regardless of his status and status, the owner of Tianyan City is extremely high in Shenzhou, and he is not directly subordinate to Emperor Donghuang. It takes enough respect.
Princess Donghuang nodded slightly, and then a group of people walked towards the sky and sat on the seats prepared for them. Princess Donghuang sat in the middle, Duyou sat on the side, and several strong men sat at the side.
Behind the crowd, Ye Futian watched all this quietly. This battle is comparable to the encirclement and suppression of Tianyu by various forces back then!Aside from him, he said, there is a row of seats there, sitting on an equal footing with him, and it was deliberately prepared for the people from the imperial palace.
After all, today is the feast of Tianyan City, and the Wang family is an ancient god clan. Regardless of his status and status, the owner of Tianyan City is extremely high in Shenzhou, and he is not directly subordinate to Emperor Donghuang. It takes enough respect.
Princess Donghuang nodded slightly, and then a group of people walked towards the sky and sat on the seats prepared for them. Princess Donghuang sat in the middle, Duyou sat on the side, and several strong men sat at the side.
Behind the crowd, Ye Futian watched all this quietly. This battle is comparable to the encirclement and suppression of Tianyu by various forces.
Text Chapter 2554 alone ignoring
After the arrival of Princess Donghuang, the smile on the face of the Lord of Tianyan City became even stronger. This feast of refining weapons was the biggest in a thousand years.
"His Royal Highness has become more and more extraordinary. Every time this old man sees His Royal Highness, he will be pleasantly surprised." A person sitting on the side seat said with a smile. Being able to talk to Princess Donghuang in such a tone is naturally extraordinary.
The person who spoke was the Lord of the Taishang Territory Lord's Mansion, a veteran figure who followed the Emperor Donghuang. After the Emperor Donghuang ruled the world, he built the Domain Lord's Mansion. The extraordinary power under the command of the Great Emperor.
Even if the city lord of Tianyan City saw him, he was still very polite. This is the first time he came to participate in the grand weapon refining event of Tianyan City.
Princess Donghuang looked at Palace Master Taishang, and said, "Mister is not an outsider, why bother to see outsiders like this, just call me Emperor Yuan."
"His Royal Highness remembers the old man, but the old man does not dare to be rude." The Palace Master Taishang said with a smile, Diyuan is the name of Princess Donghuang.
The full name of Princess Donghuang is Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
"Emperor Yuanyuan!" Ye Futian showed a strange look, Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan.
This is also the first time he has heard the name of Princess Donghuang. It is a little strange. Why did Emperor Donghuang name the princess Diyuan?
The last word seems to have a homonym with Xia Qingyuan's name.
Not only Ye Futian, but the people present, in fact, not many people know the real name of Princess Donghuang. After all, people in the entire land of Shenzhou need to honor the princess as Her Royal Highness. Her name, the land of Shenzhou, is also Emperor Donghuang can address him directly.
Therefore, the real name of Donghuang Emperor Yuan is not known to the public, only some older figures and core people in the imperial palace know.
"Your Highness, everyone is almost here, how about we officially start now?" the Lord of Tianyan City asked Princess Donghuang.
"I'm just a spectator. This Artifact Refining Feast is a grand feast of Tianyan City. I will not interfere. Everything is up to the city lord to decide. Don't pay attention to me." Princess Donghuang said in a very indifferent tone.
"Okay." City Lord Tianyan nodded, looked at the crowd, and said loudly: "This grand artefact refining event, Her Royal Highness the Princess came in person, and many friends from the land of China came to congratulate and watch the ceremony. It is the most grand and glorious event in Tianyan City. It is a grand feast, therefore, in the forthcoming Artifact Refining Competition, please don't let me down."
"This refining competition is divided into ten rounds. The first nine rounds, from the first level of Human Sovereign to the ninth level of Human Sovereign, are refined separately. The person with the most outstanding weapon refining will come to the city lord's mansion for the tenth round of the ultimate weapon refining battle."
"As long as you can step into the City Lord's Mansion, you will have rewards. You can also choose to go directly to the City Lord's Mansion for refining and practicing, and you will have the best practice and refining environment."
"The tenth round is for all the people who come to the City Lord's Mansion to refine weapons at the same time. In the City Lord's Mansion, one person will be selected from each realm to participate in the final competition. Of course, there are also those who can overcome the tribulation above the nine realms. Those who are willing to participate can directly participate in the final battle of refining weapons in the City Lord's Mansion."
When everyone heard the words of the Lord of Tianyan City, their hearts were filled with excitement. The weapon refining competition, which has attracted the attention of Shenzhou once in a century, will be held here. As for the rules of the competition, they have long known.
Only a few people like Ye Futian didn't know, but after listening to the city lord's words, he also understood that the nine major arenas in Tianyan City decided to select the strongest batch of refining masters in each realm to gather in the city lord's mansion.
Finally, in the city lord's mansion, there will be an ultimate weapon refining duel of different realms, no more competitions based on realms. It is naturally impossible for people with lower realms to beat those with higher realms, but their refining ability will be seen in the eyes.
"Now, the first round of refining, let's start." The lord of Tianyan City continued to speak, and strands of sound waves spread into the void, vibrated on the mirror screen above the sky, and then spread to the entire Tianyan City.
For a moment, countless cultivators in Tianyan City were excited by it, and looked at the mirror screen above the sky, while the people in the nine refining arenas looked at the huge open space in the center.
The nine major arenas are also presided over by people from the City Lord's Mansion. They need to judge who has the strongest magic weapon, and decide the winner to let him enter the City Lord's Mansion.
At this moment, many master craftsmen stepped out and stepped into the center of the nine arenas. The first round of craftsmen was the craftsman of the first realm of the Emperor.
The nine arenas are all extremely vast, and can accommodate many practitioners to refine weapons at the same time. Moreover, those who dare to participate in this competition are extraordinary refiners. There are not so many teachers, so these nine arenas are enough to accommodate all the practitioners who want to participate in the refining competition.
Due to the existence of the void mirror curtain, the inside and outside of the city lord's mansion seem to be one.??, even the entire Tianyan City seems to be integrated, and the people in the city can not only see the situation of the Nine Grand Stadiums, but also the situation of the City Lord's Mansion.
In the City Lord's Mansion, many top figures looked at the nine high platforms, corresponding to the nine major stadiums. They didn't need to look up, the picture on the nine high platforms was clearer, and it was very intuitive that they could sit in the City Lord's Mansion and see everyone's forging.
Of course, for some giants, their spiritual sense is enough to cover the nine major arenas.
"here we go."
Those refining masters who stepped into the center of the stage have already started, each setting up their own refining domains, and in their own refining domains, there appeared the things they needed for refining, various refining equipment, avenue black iron and meteorites. All kinds of treasures, as well as powerful dao fires of various colors, all appeared on the screen.
Even people who don't know how to refine weapons can feel a surge of emotion seeing this grand occasion.
Ye Futian, who was quietly watching the ceremony behind the strong man in the City Lord's Mansion, felt a little turmoil in his heart at the moment. He wanted to develop Ziwei Starfield into the number one alchemy force, but seeing the grand occasion in front of him, he understood that there was a long way to go.
There is still a long, long way to go for the alchemy hall in the Ziwei Starfield, and it is not a day and night effort, unless he comes to refine the top elixir and forcefully increase the influence of alchemy, but the overall strength is not as good as Tianyan City's alchemy. Compared, there is no comparability at present and it will take time.
However, the Ziwei Imperial Palace governs countless cultivators in the Ziwei Starfield, and there must be many people with outstanding alchemy potential. It seems that Mu Taoist will need to dig more in the future. If there is an opportunity, such a feast can also be held in the Ziwei Starfield. Those who are talented will enter the Alchemy Hall of Ziwei Emperor Palace, so that their talents will not be wasted.
This is a kind of environment. Tianyan City has the best refining environment. He wants Ziwei Starfield to have the best alchemy environment. After this incident, Taoist Mu will work hard for it.
The old Taoist calculated himself before, so he will inevitably have to work harder on him in the future.
The city lord of Tianyan City glanced at the nine major weapon refining arenas with a smile on his face. In his eyes, the final tenth round of weapon refining in the city lord's mansion is worth paying attention to. Now, it is just the beginning.
"I heard that the Gun Emperor Duyou has passed the tribulation. It is a pleasure to meet the Emperor's disciples here today." The city lord of Tianyan City said to the Gun Emperor Duyou, chatting casually.
"The city master is polite." Duyou's expression was indifferent, and he seemed a little cold. Although he was in front of the top giant in Shenzhou, the city master of Tianyan City, but as the direct disciple of Emperor Donghuang, Duyou didn't need to pay too much attention.
Moreover, he has never seen anyone.
"I don't know if there is a good weapon after breaking the boundary. I am the thirteenth floor of Tianyan City, and I am good at refining spears." The city lord of Tianyan City said and looked at the direction behind the crowd. Wen Donglai of the thirteenth floor was also there. He was under the control of the City Lord's Mansion, so he was naturally watching the ceremony among the crowd of the City Lord's Mansion.
"Wen Donglai, do you have any magic soldiers who can bear it?" asked the lord of Tianyan City.
"Yes, if the Gun Emperor needs it, I can refine it as required." Wen Donglai said.
"No need, I have no shortage of divine weapons. The city lord has kindly accepted them." Duyou replied indifferently. Emperor Donghuang passed on his disciples, and he did not lack divine weapons. The enemy, but always told him not to borrow magic weapons when fighting. Only in this way can he hone the purest and powerful marksmanship.
"That's right." The lord of Tianyan City smiled and said, "Naturally, there will be no shortage of magic soldiers in the imperial palace."
"Wang Teng, I heard that a few days ago there was a powerful marksman who practiced marksmanship in the Donglai competition. You invited him into the mansion?" the lord of Tianyan City asked Wang Teng.
"Yes, father." Wang Teng nodded, turned his head to look at Ye Futian behind, and said: "The silver spear is in the sky, the marksmanship is superb, and he defeated the enemy with one shot. He won the magic weapon without encountering the slightest challenge."
"I've seen the city lord." Ye Futian nodded when he saw the city lord of Tianyan City looking at him.
"En." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded slightly, and said: "Mr. Duyou is the emperor's personal disciple. His marksmanship is superb, and there is no one in China who can match it. This time it is rare to come to Tianyan City. If you have a chance, you can find Mr. Duyou With one or two pointers, you can also improve some marksmanship."
"Practicing the gun?" Duyou turned around and took a look at Ye Futian, and saw a silver mask and the deep gaze under the mask, but he didn't pay much attention to it, just took a look and then looked away.
In his capacity, he naturally doesn't need to care about the existence of Ye Futian, just a man with outstanding combat power who wants to enter the city lord's mansion, which violates the way of marksmanship.
Ye Futian also saw Duyou's indifferent gaze. As a disciple of Emperor Fang Donghuang, he really didn't care about a practitioner outside.
Text Chapter 2555 Behind the contest
The city lord of Tianyan City seemed to be making fun of himself. He glanced at Duyou, thinking that the direct disciple of Emperor Donghuang was really arrogant, but the other party did have the capital.
After all, on the land of Shenzhou, there are almost no people who can make Duyou follow his power.
The cultivators in Tianyan City were somewhat displeased, but they didn't show it.
"Nowadays, these younger generations are truly heroes. In this first round of the Artifact Refining Competition, there are quite a few people with extraordinary artefacts." Seeing that Duyou didn't talk to him much, the Lord of Tianyan City looked at the Ninth University On the high platform, the pictures of the nine major weapon refining arenas are all presented there.
"It is indeed stronger than it was a hundred years ago." Someone from the City Lord's Mansion answered.
"Four hundred years ago, Shenzhou was still in troubled times. The emperor ruled the world and preached to Shenzhou. We are people of the older generation." The Lord of Tianyan City said, inadvertently praising Emperor Donghuang.
However, what he said was also true.
After the troubled times of the year, China was in a mess. In the war of troubled times, too many powerful people fell. After hundreds of years of recuperation, it will return to another heyday.
In the era of troubled times, some top evildoers were killed before they grew up, and many peerless figures could not reach the peak.
Now, Shenzhou is moving towards a stronger and stronger direction.
"What the old city lord said is very true. Nowadays, there must be many powerful people in the city lord's mansion of Tianyan City." Someone below said with a smile.
"Over the years, there have indeed been some outstanding juniors. You can also see it in this refining competition, and I hope to give pointers to their performance." The lord of Tianyan City said with a smile.
"The artificer of the city lord's mansion can be our 'teacher' on the way of artefact refining. How can we give advice." Someone shook his head and said: "However, I am quite relieved to see this grand event. Tianyan City Artifact Refining With such strong emotions, are you still worried about the lack of top refining masters in Shenzhou in the future? Tianyan City has made great contributions to Shenzhou's refining."
"That's too serious." The Lord of Tianyan City said: "Don't talk about me, everyone present is responsible for preaching for Shenzhou, and has cultivated many romantic figures, carrying the future of Shenzhou."
"We and other family forces may be more for ourselves. Some holy places of evangelism in Shenzhou are more selfless, but now there are people destroying and destroying the evangelism forces." Suddenly someone spoke, making the atmosphere here seem to have something Subtle changes.
? It seems to be chatting, but it has something to say.
Ye Futian looked at the speaker. Among the crowd was an ancient god clan force, the Haotian clan of the Southern Tianyu.
The ancient gods were not afraid of him, and had a profound background, so they directly spoke out in the refining competition.
It seems that what Xi Chiyao said is correct. Taking advantage of this grand artefact refining event, these forces may also have intentions to target Ziwei Starfield, but now, is it an honor for all the forces in Shenzhou to think highly of Ziwei Starfield?
"The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is indeed a pity." The Lord of Tianyan City said: "Your Highness, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has been destroyed, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has fallen, which is considered a great loss for Shenzhou."
Emperor Donghuang looked as usual. When the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was destroyed, some forces went to the Emperor's Palace, wanting the Emperor's Palace to destroy the Ziwei Starfield.
"Father and Mr. Sifang Village have an old relationship, and they have a prior agreement. Back then, they had a conversation in the original world, but now it is inconvenient to make a move. Moreover, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and some forces in Shenzhou discussed the destruction of the Ziwei Starfield. It can be regarded as the grievance between the Chinese forces and Ye Futian, and it is a test for the Chinese forces." Emperor Donghuang replied lightly.
The various forces in Shenzhou wanted to move Ye Futian, but were threatened instead, so they wanted to let the imperial palace take action.
These people, wanting to destroy Ye Futian, don't have any good intentions, they just want to plunder.
As for those big words before, just listen to them.
Back then, when forces such as the Dark World and the Sky God Realm fought with Ye Futian, at that time, Ye Futian's identity had not yet been revealed, but he was only a member of the original realm, and he could be regarded as belonging to Shenzhou.
However, how did the forces in China do it?
? Want to destroy the Heaven Realm, seize the treasures of the Nine Realms, and want to destroy the Remnant Clan.
All these are for China, for preaching?
However, it is all for selfishness.
Today, the same is true for wanting to destroy the Ziwei Starfield. Since it is for selfishness, don't get involved in righteousness and let the emperor's palace take action.
Everyone would have heard what Princess Donghuang saidThinking, Emperor Donghuang promises a thousand gold, since he promised not to take action against Ye Futian, then unless Ye Futian does something that offends the rules of Shenzhou, such as massacring, dealing with the major domains of Shenzhou, blatantly declaring war with Shenzhou, Otherwise, he wouldn't mind waiting for Ye Futian to grow up.
"The grievance between the forces of Shenzhou and Ye Futian, the master said before that he would not intervene in it. You don't have to go to the emperor's palace for troubles. Of course, if Ye Futian violates the rules of Shenzhou, the emperor's palace will take action, and I will also Will take Ye Futian's life." Duyou said coldly, seeming a bit out of tune with the atmosphere in front of him.
Obviously, the powers in China have their own ghosts. They are not subordinate to the imperial palace, and they are not under the direct jurisdiction of the imperial palace. Therefore, they each have their own calculations.
Duyou's words were not as gentle as Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan, but seemed a little less polite, and did not give any face. Obviously, when the Shenzhou forces encountered troubles, they wanted to coerce the emperor's palace into action, which made Duyou very unhappy.
Although he is not happy with Ye Futian, it does not mean that he will give good looks to these forces in Shenzhou.
"What the princess said is very true. Ye Futian is so presumptuous. He destroyed the Holy Land in the early days, committed many injustices, and brought his own destruction." The city lord of Tianyan City said lightly: "Let's not mention this matter for the time being. It will affect the mood. After the refining competition, Let's discuss it again."
"That's right, let's enjoy the refining first." Someone agreed, and looked at the nine refining arenas on the high platform.
Ye Futian listened to all this quietly, calmly, as if none of this had anything to do with him, but hearing this further confirmed the guess in his heart, just as Xi Chiyao thought, this time the borrowing weapon competition If there is an opportunity, it is inevitable to discuss how to deal with him in Ziwei Starfield.
It seems that Chen Tianzun and Xie Yu also have to prepare.
However, the focus of practitioners in Tianyan City is still the Artifact Refining Competition itself. This feast makes the whole Tianyan City rejoice.
After a while, the first round of the Artifact Refining Competition ended, and each of the nine Artifact Refining Arenas decided to select a Artifact Master. Although there is no way to be absolutely fair, they have already decided to be fair. After all, It is possible that the second person eliminated in a certain weapon refining arena is better than the first person in other first refining arenas. This situation is inevitable.
However, the nine most powerful people still have to go to the city lord's mansion to decide on the strongest.
Of course, those who are eliminated early, if there are really potential refiners, the City Lord's Mansion will also pay attention to them and recruit them for use by the City Lord's Mansion.
The Artifact Refining Contest continued to be held, and the winners of the nine major Artifact Refining Competitions were all summoned to the City Lord's Mansion and received an interview. Some people with low cultivation levels were a little excited when they saw the many important figures in the City Lord's Mansion.
Here, the strongest group of people in China are gathered here.
Text Chapter 2556 Unusual
With the continuation of the Artifact Refining Competition, the artisans who have stepped onto the high platform are getting stronger and stronger, and the level of the magical weapons they forge are also getting higher and higher.
The emotions in the entire Tianyan City continued to rise, and even the top figures in the City Lord's Mansion gradually became a little bit interested.
A round of refining takes a lot of time. Some people refine it slowly and it will take longer. However, except for the tenth round, there is a time limit for the first nine rounds of refining. Since it is refining The weapon competition will naturally not let you refine endlessly.
And the owner of Tianyan City is the strongest place for refining weapons, so he naturally knows how to set the best time limit.
At night, in the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion, there is a magic weapon ascending to the sky, like the sun, directly illuminating the entire Tianyan City, which is no different from daytime, as if it is impossible to distinguish day from night.
No one is surprised by this situation. For forces of Tianyan City's level, those top powerhouses control the rotation of the sun and the moon.
"The city lord thinks, how do these refining masters compare with those in the city lord's mansion? In the tenth round of the decisive battle, can the city lord's mansion be sure to win all of them?" Someone asked below, chatting casually.
"Naturally it is impossible." The Lord of Tianyan City said: "Every crafting competition attracts top crafting figures from all over China, and many of the refining masters outside are also extremely powerful. The refiners are also top-notch, but there has never been a complete victory in the past."
The total victory they refer to naturally refers to the refining of weapons in all major realms, all defeating those outside the city.
It is not an easy matter to win all.
"Look, this person's crafting skills are very extraordinary." The city lord of Tianyan City pointed to a high platform, and a picture fell on it. Suddenly, many people looked there, looked at One of the Nine Great Artifact Refining Arenas, where there is an Artifact Refiner who is out of the ordinary, and his level seems to be far superior to those around him.
"The level of this person is not lower than that of the Artifact Refiner of my City Lord's Mansion. This is the fifth round of Artifact Refining, and there are still four rounds to come. There should be some powerful people." The City Lord of Tianyan City continued.
Everyone nodded, and someone asked: "Do you know all these powerful craftsmen, the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City?"
"I know a lot." Wang Teng replied: "However, it is impossible for me, the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City, to know all the master craftsmen."
"That's right." The person who asked the question nodded and continued to watch the refining competition.
Rounds of refining competitions continued, and by the seventh round, it was already the high-ranking emperor-level figures who started refining the weapons, and the magic weapons refined were basically high-grade imperial-level magic weapons, and no one wanted to miss it.
Up to this round of refining, there are some powerful people who have been paid attention to by the City Lord's Mansion before. After all, they already belong to the category of top refiners. The City Lord's Mansion is very optimistic, and will cost a lot of money to recruit In the city lord's mansion, making it their refining master is also the purpose of the refining competition.
People in the City Lord's Mansion are paying attention to several arenas, among which there are several people they focus on.
However, as they continued to refine weapons, they found that in addition to the people they focused on, there were also some powerful people who had a very high level of weapon refining and stood out in their respective refining arenas.
Moreover, these people, they don't seem to know each other.
Many people whispered at the location of the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City.
They found out that they didn't know each other.
The city lord of Tianyan City pays less attention to these things on weekdays. Other people in the city lord's mansion pay attention to these things, but he knows what happened when he heard their whispers. Several strange and powerful crafting figures appeared.
It seems that these guys are not prepared enough.
People from various forces in Shenzhou also looked at the nine high platforms and talked a lot. Although they don't know how to refine weapons, they can still see some standards with their eyesight. People, moreover, even asked, but the cultivators of the City Lord's Mansion only responded that there are a large number of talents in China, and these top craftsmen have never heard of them before.
This kind of answer surprised many people.
Unsurprisingly, those who were favored by them all refined very powerful magic weapons and became the first person in their respective refining arenas. They stood out and will be invited into the city lord's mansion.
After the seventh round of refining, the emotions in Tianyan City were completely ignited, and the eager atmosphere reached a new height.
Under the eyes of all the people, the eighth round of the refining competition continued, and countless people waited intently.
At this moment, vast and boundless, withTianyan City, where there are many practitioners, suddenly became a little quiet at this moment, without the previous noise, the whole Tianyan City began to become quiet, even if there were people talking, their voices became quieter Don't dare to disturb others.
Everyone, either in the nine major refining arenas, or looking up at the sky, enjoying the eighth round of the duel.
The stronger the person, the more time they have for refining weapons. They need longer preparation time and refining time, and the magical weapons they forge are more powerful.
As soon as the eighth round of the Artifact Refining Competition started, the people in the City Lord's Mansion began to directly lock on the people they were looking forward to. Those people really made their mark in their respective art refining competitions and did not disappoint them. They must all be promoted It was not in vain for those who came to the City Lord's Mansion to deliberately arrange these people in different arenas.
However, as the refining continued, their expressions became a little more exciting. Like the seventh round, several seemingly very powerful refining figures appeared, and they still didn't know each other.
But as the refining process continued, they could see more and more that the level of those people's refining was very high, and the refining was extremely stable. Although it was not amazing, every step of the refining was completed perfectly, without any incidents. No problem, of course they can tell how good the refining level is.
"This time, are there so many powerful refining masters coming to Tianyan City to participate in this refining competition?" In the direction of the city lord's mansion, an old man said, looking a little surprised, the seventh round of refining appeared before. A few powerful people they don't know.
At this moment, the eighth round has appeared again, how can they not be surprised.
Moreover, the refining level is definitely not lower than the few people they are concerned about. At this level, they can compete with the top refining masters in the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City.
The point is, they have a faint feeling that this may not be their peak level. At this moment, they are just seeking stability and want to be shortlisted and enter the city lord's mansion forging weapons. If they give full play, they may perform better in the tenth round of refining outstanding.
"Top forging masters are rare, even in the whole of Shenzhou, there will not be many, especially among the top forging masters, those who are also extremely high-level are even rarer." Tian Yan City City Lord When he said it, it seemed that he meant something, and everyone seemed to understand it.
However, is this really just a coincidence? In other words, there are many hidden master craftsmen in China.
The Divine Land is very large, and there are many strong people, but no refiner of this level will be an unknown person.
In the City Lord's Mansion, many people felt a subtle atmosphere. Xi Chiyao looked at the picture on the nine high platforms, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. If this is the case, it will be interesting!
By the eighth round, the number of people participating in the refining competition is far less than before. The number of people in each round is decreasing, but the refining time is constantly increasing.
With the passage of time, an extraordinary human emperor's magic weapon was finally born, roaring in the sky above the refining arena, dazzling, and some people began to successfully refine the weapon.
Gradually, more and more people succeeded in refining weapons one after another. As expected, in addition to the few people who were concerned by the City Lord's Mansion, a few unknown figures also stood out and became the first person in their respective refining competitions. Come to the city lord's mansion to refine the weapon.
After this round of refining was over, the atmosphere in the city lord's mansion finally began to change. From the joy at the beginning to the doubts now, there is still a shadow, which is unclear and unknown.
However, the city lord of Tianyan City still seemed calm and calm, he didn't care much, and said with a smile: "Wonderful, the eighth round is already so wonderful, I don't know how wonderful the ninth round will be for the refining masters Performance."
"Surely it won't disappoint people." Xichi Yao whispered with a smile, looking towards the high platform, it seemed that there was something in her words.
Ye Futian still sat quietly in the crowd without saying a word, and his eyes under the silver mask looked at the nine high platforms. Obviously, he also felt something unusual.
However, no one has been able to say clearly what exactly happened.
Next, it will be the ninth round of refining, which will also be the last round before the decisive battle of the refining competition. I don't know if there will be a similar situation.
Ye Futian can naturally see that this time the Artifact Refining Competition has slightly exceeded the city lord's mansion's expectations for the Artifact Refining Competition. In their hearts, they have a rough guess about the situation of the Artifact Refining Competition, and it will not go too far, but the current The situation was obviously not what they expected.
In other words, the deviation is a bit far.
Don't underestimate this deviation. This kind of deviation beyond their expectations often means that something may happen, something they cannot control.
This is the once-in-a-century feast of Tianyan City. All the powerhouses of Shenzhou were invited, and even people from Donghuang Emperor Palace were invited. His Royal Highness Donghuang Emperor Yuan came in person. Naturally, the City Lord's Palace does not want any accidents to happen.
Of course, they were not too worried. After all, with the powerful power of Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion, they still believed that they could control the situation well, and even if there were some accidents, they would settle them down.
"The ninth round, let's start directly." The lord of Tianyan City said, he was also a little curious, will something happen in the next ninth round of the Artifact Refining Competition?
We can only wait and see!At last, the people from Donghuang Emperor Palace were invited, His Royal Highness Donghuang Emperor Yuan came in person, and the City Lord's Mansion naturally did not want any accidents to happen.
Of course, they were not too worried. After all, with the powerful power of Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion, they still believed that they could control the situation well, and even if there were some accidents, they would settle them down.
"The ninth round, let's start directly." The lord of Tianyan City said, he was also a little curious, will something happen in the next ninth round of the Artifact Refining Competition?
Just wait and see
Text Chapter 2557 Unexpected ending
Meng Yan, cultivated to the Ninth Realm of the Human Emperor, is a well-known master craftsman who can refine the top-level human emperor's magic weapon.
He has been famous in Tianyan Domain for many years. The City Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City has always wanted to recruit him, and has gone to invite him many times, but he has not been invited. He has always wanted to prove one thing, even without the resources of the City Lord's Mansion. He can still become the top refining master figure.
Even, defeating a refiner of the same level as the City Lord's Mansion.
Artisans are arrogant by nature, and Meng Yan is even more proud. He is not unwilling to enter the City Lord's Mansion, but he must first prove himself that his weapon refining does not depend on the resources of the City Lord's Mansion. He can defeat the City Lord's Mansion by himself Refining Master.
He has been waiting for this opportunity, and now, this day has finally come.
He will enter the City Lord's Mansion with the glory of defeating the top craftsman in the City Lord's Mansion, and then use the resources of the City Lord's Mansion to continue to improve himself, break through the shackles, and hit a higher level.
At this time, Meng Yan stood in one of the nine major refining arenas and started his refining, which was of great significance to him.
This is the ninth round of refining. After this round, he will be able to enter the City Lord's Mansion and compete with all the top refining masters.
Meng Yan looked young in his forties, with sharp edges and corners on his face, and a calm and steady expression. He began to arrange the refining field. In his refining field, the temperature was extremely high, and the hot avenue flames flowed in this space.
Afterwards, Meng Yan took out the refining materials he had prepared and began to quench and purify them.
These refining materials are also carefully prepared by him, and none of them are ordinary products, but even so, it is still necessary to take out the magazine, purify it, and take the most essential part of the material.
A red hammer appeared in his hand, and the hot fire was flowing on the hammer, and he began to beat the refining materials.
Except for him, everyone else also started their own refining tools, and for a while, the sound of clanging and beating could be heard endlessly.
Artifact refining is a process of returning to the original. No matter how strong the cultivation base is or how powerful the magic weapon is refined, the previous steps are the most primitive and repeated tempering.
Not many people participated in the ninth round of refining, but each of them was a master, an elite level refining master, and the entire Tianyan City was holding their breath, watching the last round of refining before the final battle .
Time passed little by little, and in the quiet Tianyan City, there seemed to be only the sound of iron tools beating.
The top figures in the City Lord's Mansion did not chat any more at this time, but looked at the nine refining arenas. The strong men in the City Lord's Mansion paid more attention to Meng Yan. Of course they knew Meng Yan's strength, and his refining ability was extraordinary. Entering the city lord's mansion for training will definitely be able to refine sub-spiritual soldiers in the future. This is a character they need to recruit vigorously, and they will definitely enter the city lord's mansion.
Therefore, they all looked forward to Meng Yan's performance.
Ye Futian also paid attention to it. He had seen the iron blind man strike iron, and his level was very high, not necessarily inferior to the people here, but since he followed him, the iron blind man put down the refining weapon. He was thinking, in the future, the iron blind man Uncle has survived the great calamity, and can pick up the refining weapon to create sub-spiritual weapons.
"Meng Yan walked extremely steadily at every step, and the strength, time, and fire control of the purification were perfect. He should be able to refine a very top-notch magic weapon. I don't know what surprises there will be." Said in a low voice, seeming to admire Meng Yan very much.
"In the ninth round of refining, Meng Yan should be stable. As long as he doesn't make mistakes, he will be fine, and he won't refine too difficult magical weapons." His humanism made everyone nod in agreement. Now that he has advanced steadily, Then, it is natural to enter the City Lord's Mansion first, and then challenge the more difficult magic weapon refining in the final battle.
"Look at that man." At this moment, someone pointed to the refining arena where Meng Yan was, and said, "The person behind Meng Yan also seems to be very powerful."
Many people noticed that in the direction behind Meng Yan, in an inconspicuous corner, there was a black-robed weapon refiner with some extraordinary and exquisite refining techniques.
"It is very powerful."
Many people in the City Lord's Mansion are good at refining weapons, and after seeing that person's technique, they all felt extraordinary.
However, the specific level still needs to be observed, what level it is at.
After purification, it is the fusion and shaping of the materials. It is also extremely important to fuse all the purified refining materials together in a certain proportion, and then refine them into the shape of the magic weapon that needs to be refined.
The ratio of materials, heat, and requirements are extremely precise. The more powerful the magic weapon, the higher the requirements. A slight mistake may lead to a large difference in the strength of the refined magic weapon. There must be no mistakes, otherwise it may If all previous efforts are wasted, if there is a big mistake,Everyone expected that he would definitely enter the City Lord's Mansion.
But now, not necessarily
"Let's judge." The black-robed craftsman who made the Baoding said lightly. After the words fell, the Baoding's light became more intense, swallowing all the light, and the light of the Excalibur seemed to be suppressed. light, but the divine light was still swallowed up.
It seemed that he had been suppressed a little.
Meng Yan's face changed, he wanted to be safe, but someone refined a magic weapon that could restrain other magic weapons.
"Master Meng Yan." The host spoke to Meng Yan, Meng Yan raised his head to look at the other person, and then heard the person continue: "This divine sword is extraordinary, Master Meng Yan's refining level is as usual, on behalf of the City Lord's Mansion Master Meng Yan is welcome at any time, but in this weapon refining duel, Master Meng Yan's divine sword is slightly inferior."
After saying this, the surrounding area became extraordinarily quiet.
Meng Yan actually lost.
Even Meng Yan himself was stunned. He looked at the two magical weapons in the sky. He had indeed lost, not because he couldn't afford to lose, but because he felt a little dreamy. He actually lost before entering the city lord's mansion. The city lord's mansion is not qualified for the decisive battle.
This is normal to other people, but to him, it seems to be a great irony.
He has a strong desire to survive, that's why he didn't want to enter the city lord's mansion to practice in the past. He wanted to prove himself first and become the most dazzling person in the weapon refining competition, but at this moment, he has become a foil for others. What a shame! irony.
"I lost!" Meng Yan murmured, although he couldn't accept the reality of defeat in his heart, but the fact was right in front of him, and he had to admit it.
After saying this, he turned around and left, looking a little lonely, his back was full of a sense of bleakness, the strong men of the City Lord's Mansion also felt complicated when they saw this scene, they felt that they might miss a powerful master craftsman .
Meng Yan, it is possible that he will not enter the City Lord's Mansion.
No one would have thought of this accident, but the fact is that it is such a dream.
Just, who is the winner?
Text Chapter 2558 Gathering in the City Lord's Mansion
The city lord's mansion also seemed very quiet at the moment, and many top powerhouses were staring at the refining arena.
If the previous two rounds were all coincidences, and there were many unknown master craftsmen who showed their strength, then this round, a powerful master craftsman who defeated Meng Yan, could he be an unknown person?
Such a person will definitely be very famous. All forces will compete for the top refining master of the Human Emperor. If he practices alone, he will become rich and become a hot figure.
But there is such a person, Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion, but no one knows him, has never seen him, and has never heard of him.
is it possible?
The probability is too low.
"Start from the realm of the upper emperor." Someone said, and everyone nodded. This abnormality did indeed start from the seventh round of refining, that is, the realm of the upper emperor, and then the eighth and ninth rounds, both This happened.
"Meng Yan's refining level is not necessarily weaker than him, but he is too confident, and he is also qualified to be confident, but he did not expect that there will be an equally powerful person." A person from the city lord's mansion said, not to mention Meng Yan. Rock, none of them thought of it.
After all, Meng Yan's refining level is really at the top level in the Human Emperor's realm.
Who would have thought that there would be someone to compete with him and not weaker than him.
Meng Yan seeks stability, but the opponent has refined a powerful magic weapon. Compared with the two, Meng Yan's magic weapon was suppressed, so he lost.
Many people nodded, agreeing with this sentence, Meng Yan's refining level is indeed not necessarily lower than the other party's, butit's a pity!
Such a powerful master craftsman was eliminated.
"Go and see where Master Meng Yan has gone, and invite him to come to the City Lord's Mansion as a guest." A top person in the City Lord's Mansion said, and someone was ordered to go, and several powerful people were dispatched to look for Meng Yan. rock master.
Meng Yan is proud by nature. This failure does not even qualify him to enter the city lord's mansion for refining weapons. Then, he may leave directly and never appear in Tianyan City again. Naturally, he will not enter the city lord's mansion to practice refining weapons.
With Meng Yan's character, the most likely thing is that he is hard at the level of training equipment, and until one day he is able to refine a sub-skilled weapon, he may not be able to come out of the mountain again.
Those refining masters who had already come to the City Lord's Mansion gathered together. They all watched the wonderful weapon refining showdown just now, and they all felt a little sorry for Meng Yan. If he came to the City Lord's Mansion, he would also be able to There are extraordinary performances.
But now, he left lonely, leaving with a reputation of failure.
"The nine rounds of the refining competition are over. Next, we will wait for them to enter the city lord's mansion for the tenth round of the refining battle." At this time, the city lord of Tianyan City said: "For the tenth round of the decisive battle, everyone who comes The refining masters of the City Lord's Mansion will refine weapons together. At the same time, in each realm, the City Lord's Mansion will also select a powerful refining master to participate in the competition. Those who are strong in the environment do not need to participate in the previous competition, but can directly participate in the tenth round of the refining competition."
There are not many master craftsmen who have crossed the Tribulation Realm and can refine sub-divine weapons in the entire Shenzhou. This kind of existence that can refine sub-divine weapons still needs previous competitions?
They are the top refining masters in China.
"Finally, it's coming." Many people were looking forward to it. The tenth round of refining was held in the City Lord's Mansion, and it was also the final duel. All the most powerful refining masters in different realms gathered together to refine weapons at the same time.
Moreover, if the refiner can emerge this time, not to mention that entering the city lord's mansion can directly get important, and secondly, there are many rewards. Even if you choose not to enter the city lord's mansion, you can join the top forces at will and be trained by various forces.
It doesn't matter which realm it is, no one will miss a master craftsman with super potential.
Therefore, this refining is more important to people of low realm, and it is related to the future.
As for the high-level craftsmen, they have become famous and admired by all parties, and they are the focus of attention wherever they go. Of course, they also need those giant-level forces to provide them with better resources to help them practice.
Only when the realm of practice has gone up and the ability to refine weapons can one be able to go up.
Regardless of whether it is refining equipment or alchemy, it is unbelievable just to have the talent for refining equipment and alchemy. The realm of practice is the foundation. If you leave the practice, even if you have the talent for refining equipment and alchemy, it is meaningless and cannot be realized.
Ye Futian was still watching all this happen in the crowd. The city lord of Tianyan City and the practitioners of the city lord's mansion were calm and calm, and did not show the slightest abnormality, but in factThe city lord saluted and said, "Mu Yan, the craftsman, has met the city lord."
"Mu Yan!"
No one has ever heard of this name.
"Where did the master come from?" the lord of Tianyan City asked.
"It doesn't matter where Mu Yan came to participate in the refining competition." Mu Yan responded. The Lord of Tianyan City stared at him, but it was impossible to force him to ask. He turned his head and looked at the person sitting beside him. A rather young figure behind said, "You go out too."
"Yes." The man nodded, and then stepped out. At this moment, in Tianyan City, countless people looked at him through the mirror image in the sky. This is the person who has been rumored in Tianyan City recently. The extremely monstrous figure hidden by the City Lord's Mansion, until recently, no one in Tianyan City knew of the existence of such a person.
Text Chapter 2559 Tenth round
Wang Xiao, his name has only gradually become known recently. Although people who were familiar with Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion before have heard of him, there are too many dazzling figures in Tianyan City, and Wang Xiao is not too strong. presence.
However, news suddenly came out some time ago that Wang Xiao is the heir of Tianyan City, the successor of Emperor Tianyan, and the number one evildoer in the City Lord's Mansion.
Unknowingly, he has stepped into the realm of crossing the catastrophe, and he is able to refine supernatural weapons, which is far more outstanding than Wang Mian, the heir of Tianyan City, which was rumored before.
Wang Mian may only exist to assist him.
Wang Xiao doesn't have that haughty temperament, on the contrary, he looks very peaceful. He looks more than 30 years old, wearing a golden robe, which gives people a refined and noble air. This kind of temperament makes people faintly feel, He is the heir of Tianyan City.
"Wang Xiao, the best refiner among my descendants in Tianyan City is also the best practitioner. He has perfectly inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan. After I retire in the future, he will be the next generation of Tianyan City. City Lord, I hope you will take care of me in the future." Only the City Lord of Tianyan City said loudly, the voice not only fell into the ears of everyone in the City Lord's Mansion, but also resounded throughout Tianyan City.
The Lord of Tianyan City officially announced Wang Xiao's identity to the world, disclosed his existence, and directly designated him as the successor of the next generation of Tianyan City, and said that he perfectly inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan.
Obviously, Tianyan City deliberately chose to announce today, to have a feast here, to make it public, and to create momentum for Wang Xiao.
Since then, there is no one in the entire land of China who does not know Wang Xiao's name.
This is also the absolute trust in Wang Xiao. Before the tenth round of the final battle of the refining masters, Wang Xiao was canonized as the heir. This means that the owner of Tianyan City believes that Wang Xiao will definitely refine the strongest magic weapon in this refining competition. There will be no accidents, no matter who his opponent is.
All the powerhouses in Shenzhou looked at Wang Xiao. They knew that this person would be a pivotal figure in Shenzhou. He is now a strong man who has overcome the tribulation. If he hadn't been hidden in the snow before, he must have become famous already.
"At such an age, he has cultivated to such a state, and he has refined a magic weapon. The old city lord's hiding is really deep enough." A strong man said with a smile.
"Wang Xiao devotes himself to practicing weapon refining. He spends most of his time in the city lord's mansion and rarely contacts outsiders, so he has been unknown to everyone. But today, everyone will recognize him. Wang Xiao's talent for refining weapons is comparable to mine. He was too strong back then, and he will definitely surpass me in the future." The Lord of Tianyan City said with a smile.
"In that case, we're all looking forward to it." The man responded with a smile. The tenth round of the ultimate refining weapon must be very exciting.
"Go." The city lord of Tianyan City said, and Wang Xiao also walked forward. The old city lord looked at them and said: "The people of the nine realms each occupy a high platform.
There are only seven people who are strong enough to cross the tribulation, and they will refine weapons in the void.
The other nine realm powerhouses each occupy one side.
As soon as his words fell, all the powerhouses from all sides stepped up to the high platforms corresponding to their respective realms, while the seven powerhouses who crossed the catastrophe were standing in the air, standing in the seven directions, and they had to look up to see their figures , but is also more intuitive.
Void refining weapon, only those who have crossed the catastrophe can have this treatment.
There are ten people in each of the nine high platforms, and seven people in the void, a total of ninety-seven people.
"Announce the rewards for this refining competition." The city lord of Tianyan City said, and suddenly saw an old man standing up beside him, stepped forward, and said loudly: "This refining competition, no matter what it is Realm, as long as you can win the top three, you can choose to join the city lord's mansion to obtain powerful refining resources. Even if you don't want to join, you can go to the city lord's mansion to pick a batch of refining materials. In the end, the magic weapon refined by the first person in each realm, the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City, will buy it at three times the price, that is to say, what level of magic weapon you have refined, you can buy it In exchange for three pieces of the same level, in addition, a higher level of magic weapon will be rewarded."
Many people are faintly excited. Such rewards are not insignificant. The higher the realm, the greater the benefits as long as they get the first place.
For example, as long as a person in the Ninth Realm of the Human Sovereign can get the first place, he can get three magic weapons at the peak level of the Human Sovereign, and one Divine Weapon of One Calamity.
As for the strong man who crosses the catastrophe, he has refined the sub-divine weapon himself. Then, he can get three sub-divine weapons of the first catastrophe and one sub-divine weapon of the second catastrophe. method.
These are extremely precious to the refiner.
What's more, they can also choose to enter the City Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City. Even if they are not as good as the City Lord's Mansion, they can also join other top forces at will.If the wheel refining competition shows its edge, then the future will be smooth.
However, it is not easy, especially if you want to take the first place, it is even more difficult.
"There is no time limit for refining this time. Each person can have one chance to fail in refining. If they fail twice in a row, they will be out." The man continued to announce.
Unlimited time, free use of refining equipment, even if it fails, there is still a chance to try again.
Such a relaxed condition can allow them to display the most authentic refining level to the maximum extent.
Of course, this is mainly set for the strong ones.
For those who have survived the great calamity, sometimes it takes a long time if they want to refine sub-sacred weapons, and they can't even be refined in a day or two. Therefore, there is no time limit for this round of refining.
"Close the refining field, let's start." The man said, suddenly there was a brilliant brilliance, isolating the refining space from the outside of the city lord's mansion, so as to prevent everyone from being disturbed by the outside world when refining weapons, and ensure the best refining environment , is also to ensure that it is not intentionally destroyed by someone with a heart, although this possibility is very low.
When the sealing halo shone brightly, all the people on the nine high platforms and the seven places above the sky immediately started to move their hands, preparing to refine the weapon.
At this moment, the entire Tianyan City became very quiet. Countless people looked up at the mirror sky in the void, where the image of refining weapons in the City Lord's Mansion was reflected, and many of the best refining masters gathered together for the final showdown.
The ones who received the most attention were, of course, the seven members of the Void Artifact Refiner, especially Wang Xiao, who had just been announced as the future successor of Tianyan City and had attracted the attention of the whole city. How strong is it?
There are also people who are concerned about the Nine Realm Artifact Refining Master who defeated Master Meng Yan before, whether he can win the first place in the Nine Realm Human Emperor, the weapon refining field, defeat a supernatural weapon refining monster in the City Lord's Mansion, and get the second magic weapon ?
Everyone is waiting with bated breath, looking forward to this duel.
Text Chapter 2560 What's special about Wang Xiao?
In Tianyan City, in the silent space, countless people looked up at the sky.
There, the strong men have already created their own refining domains, and began to beat the refining materials.
In the city lord's mansion, there is a special refining hall, in which there are ready-made items such as Daohuo and shaped weapon embryos, which can be refined together, but only those who can refine weapons alone are qualified weapon refiners , but to refine the weapon alone, it is necessary to forge the field of refining the weapon, which requires Dao Fire, which is the foundation, so the refining of the weapon cannot be separated from the practice.
The realm of practice is the foundation of everything.
The realm is not enough, the fire is not strong enough, and even higher-level refining materials cannot be smelted, so what about refining?
"Wang Xiao of the City Lord's Mansion, sharpened his sword for a hundred years. This sword must be extremely sharp." Many people in Tianyan City secretly thought that it had been a hundred years since the last refining competition, and Wang Xiao must have remembered it by then. You may have witnessed the last refining competition.
A hundred years later, he appeared in the eyes of the world, directly as the heir of Tianyan City and the successor of Emperor Tianyan. It is conceivable that he will show amazing strength in this refining.
"Visions, there are visions in the refining field." Someone looked in the direction of Wang Xiao, and his refining field was like a refining hall, with Dao fire burning, and there was a huge refining furnace. A phantom appeared behind him, a phantom of flames, like a dharma body, this phantom's movements merged with him, hammering the refining materials in the flames.
That space gave birth to a vision, like a temple of flames standing above the sky.
"This is a vision that only appears when the Wang family's refining level in Tianyan City reaches the peak. I didn't expect Wang Xiao to be able to do it." Someone exclaimed, and everyone was looking forward to what kind of weapon he could refine. God soldiers come.
"The city lord said that Wang Xiao perfectly inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan. According to legend, in ancient times, when Emperor Tianyan was refining weapons, a temple for refining weapons appeared in the sky, and when gods tempered divine weapons, people in one continent could hear See, until the divine weapon comes out." Someone murmured, feeling quite turbulent in his heart.
This Wang Xiao, who has the wealth of the world, has already revealed the potential of the ancient emperor. No wonder the city lord of Tianyan City is so popular for him, directly announcing that he will take over his position in the future. This is a kind of absolute trust, to Wang Xiao ability to trust.
"That Mu Yan is also very strong." Someone looked in another direction. In the seven major refining areas in the void, there were seven strong men who could overcome the tribulation. They can be said to have attracted the eyes and attention of most people in Tianyan City. force.
Mu Yan's refining field is also extraordinary, like a refining altar, which gives people a strange feeling, but it also makes people feel very powerful. His refining techniques are extremely terrifying at first glance.
In addition, the other five tribulation-crossing powerhouses also performed well. They are all the top refining masters from all parts of China, who can refine sub-divine weapons. The reason why I came here to participate in the refining competition is because the refining masters in Tianyan City are the most influential refining feast on the land of Shenzhou.
Moreover, there is still a chance to get the Second Tribulation Divine Weapon.
Most of the powerhouses in the City Lord's Mansion also looked up at the seven refining fields in the void. Xi Chiyao's eyes were on Wang Xiao, and there was a bit of solemnity in her beautiful eyes. She felt that Wang Xiao was very powerful.
The descendants of the ancient gods are not bad, not to mention the lord of Tianyan City is so solemn.
Moreover, what the Lord of Tianyan City said made her a little worried.
He said that Wang Xiao perfectly inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan, which means that he is above the lord of Tianyan City.
Xi Chiyao is also the heir of the ancient gods, so she naturally knows a little better about the ancient gods. If Wang Xiao can already do it
"I hope we haven't reached that point yet." Xi Chiyao secretly thought, but seeing the attitude of the city lord of Tianyan City this time, and the fact that he was pushed out at this time, and invited all the forces in China and even the princess, she had an ominous premonition.
That possibility is not small.
If this is the case, Ziwei Starfield is a little dangerous.
"It seems that Wang Xiao has already secured the first place in this refining competition." Only a strong man from Shenzhou said: "There is a phenomenon in the field of refining, and Wang Xiao's level of refining has reached the realm of perfection. Divine Weapon, I am afraid it is not easy for outsiders to get it."
The person with the strongest weapon refiner naturally comes from the realm of crossing the catastrophe. The first person can take away four sub-sacred weapons, but it seems that Wang Xiao came by himself.
"I seem to have seen the demeanor of the ancient Emperor of Artifact Refining." A powerful subordinate of the city lord's mansion said, obviously with a bit of flattery, but the practitioners of the city lord's mansion in Tianyan City also listened to it. .
The city lord of Tianyan City said: "I hope he can go that far.He knew that he was going to win, and the Emperor of the Nine Realms of the City Lord's Mansion who was duel with him was named Wang Yu, and his weapon refining level was also very high.
But this time, it was about to lose.
After all, before, Meng Yan claimed to have the ability to win the championship in the realm of the emperor, and the black robe refiner came here after eliminating Meng Yan, so it is not surprising that he won.
Sure enough, the final outcome was as expected. The black robe refiner defeated Wang Yu and won an extremely important victory.
This is the number one in the Nine Realms of the Human Sovereign, and he will get three pieces of the Human Sovereign's top magic weapon, and one piece of the one-time magic weapon.
In the three key duels between Human Sovereign Realm Seventh Realm, Eighth Realm, Ninth Realm, and Upper Emperor Realm, the City Lord's Mansion lost all of them and failed to hold on. up.
This is the Artifact Refining Contest. In front of the people of Shenzhou, if you win, you will win, and if you lose, you will lose. What can you do?
Moreover, they will happily announce and reward treasures.
Next, there is only the most important duel, the weapon refining duel between the seven great masters of the tribulation, even those who have completed the refining, all looked up at the seven refining arenas in the void, admiring the ultimate Refining duel.
The experts in the seven realms of crossing the catastrophe have only completed half of the refining steps, but the seven major realms have already turned into a field of fire. The process of refining weapons is pleasing to the eye.
Text Chapter 2561 once famous all over the world
In the quiet Tianyan City, the ultimate showdown in the city lord's mansion has been going on for many days.
At this time, above the sky, there was a terrifying aura descending, and a robbery cloud appeared.
"Soldier robbery!"
The hearts of the strong people in Tianyan City were shaken. Although they already knew that this moment would happen, they were still a little excited when they saw Bing Jie appear with their own eyes.
It was a thunder knife, which caused the Jieyun above the sky to contain an astonishing thunder power. With the sound of roaring, the light of the robbery fell down and crazily bombarded the thunder knife.
The cultivator stood there quietly, looking at his Thunder Saber. After the robbery, there was a robbery power on the Thunder Saber, which was extremely terrifying.
"Successful." The strong man in Tianyan City said secretly, the robbed, and the next magic weapon was made.
However, the person who made it was not happy. He held the thunder sword in his hand, and a domineering divine power filled the air, but he shook his head and looked in other directions, obviously not very satisfied.
Divine weapons of the same level also have good or bad qualities, otherwise how to distinguish them?
Although he has become a sub-divine weapon this time and is very powerful, he feels that he has not broken through himself and is not strong enough. First, it must be impossible, even if it is the top three, it is difficult to get it.
There are only seven people who are strong in crossing the tribulation. The top three means that the probability is nearly half. If they don't get the top three, it means failure.
After half a day, another robbery cloud gathered above the sky, and the second refiner became a magic weapon.
In the next few days, the second magic weapon came out one after another. In the sky above Tianyan City, Bingjie appeared five times in a row, making everyone forget the time. Only the impact brought by the top forging experts, they forged All the magic soldiers that can be sent out can cross the army.
"There are only the last two left." Everyone looked up at the sky, and there were only two places left in the Void Artifact Refining Domain, one was the mysterious strongman Mu Yan, and the other was the city lord mansion Wang Xiao.
The two of them are considered to be the strongest two, but the refining efficiency is the lowest, and the time is the slowest. In the previous refining, two refining masters failed once and succeeded in refining twice, but the time remained the same. Not as long as Mu Yan and Wang Xiao, it can be seen that they took a long time.
However, it should be soon. Mu Yan's magic weapon has begun to wrinkle. What he refined is a magic weapon spear, which is bright and shining with golden light. Moreover, this spear is longer and thicker than ordinary spears, like It is the divine spear used by the gods. Before it is refined, the crowd can feel the sense of power contained in it.
Weapons such as spears have never been good at strength, but this spear can give people a powerful impact, so in other aspects, it may be stronger. If it is practiced, it will definitely be an extremely powerful magic weapon. amazing.
The divine weapon refined by Wang Xiao is a warhammer, the whole body is bright, and it is also golden, but it still has the color of flame, which is dazzling.
"Wang Xiao spent ten times as much refining material as an ordinary magical warhammer to refine this warhammer, but it was about the same size. After being purified by him, he hammered it again and again to the size of a normal warhammer. Moreover, the refining materials themselves are extraordinary, and their weight is the same. It's amazing, after this hammer is refined, it's hard to imagine how heavy it will be." The city lord's mansion has a strong man from Shenzhou who commented, and they can already see the clues at this stage of refining the weapon.
"This Mu Yan is also extraordinary. The spear refining material he refines is also several times that of others. The spear is longer, as if used by a giant, full of power. Both of them want to win with strength? "Another person said.
They continue to admire the two forging weapons, which one is stronger and weaker, sooner or later they will see the outcome, now they just need to wait quietly.
These two divine weapons are not rare divine weapons. The types of divine weapons are relatively common. Warhammers and spears are not rare. Obviously, if they want to win in other areas, they only need power.
Sometimes the pursuit of complexity is not necessarily a good thing. Going back to the basics and pursuing the ultimate in simplicity is equally powerful.
As time continued to pass, Tianyan City became more and more quiet. They seemed to realize that the last two magical weapons were about to be released, and everyone held their breaths and stared at the sky.
Finally, the incomparable divine light came down, piercing the eyes, the golden spear flew into the sky, the sky changed color, and the terrifying calamity cloud roared, bringing more pressure than the previous calamity.
When the robbery cloud passed, the spears above the sky were shining brightly, and the five master craftsmen knew that they had been defeated. The coercion emanating from the divine spears was obviously stronger than their divine weapons. This gap that can be felt intuitively means that the quality gap between the magic weapons is not small.
"This Muyan is of a very high level." Someone said.
"Strength, space, Gengjin, the Dao of different attributes are integrated into one,Few people bowed and saluted to thank them.
"Thank you all for your kindness, and adding luster to this refining competition." The city lord said: "For this refining competition, the city lord's mansion also prepared a magical weapon for His Royal Highness, which was also refined by Wang Xiao. .¡±
Many people showed a strange look when they heard his words, Wang Xiao, did you take the lead in refining a magical weapon for the princess?
It's just that, although Wang Xiao's refining ability is the first in this refining competition, in the city lord's mansion, shouldn't the city lord take the lead and refine weapons for the princess?
If it was jointly refined, the city lord said so, did he deliberately lift Wang Xiao out, and he was willing to play a supporting role.
However, the subsequent words of the city lord of Tianyan City dispelled their doubts and caused Tianyan City to shake.
"Wang Xiao, who has perfectly inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan, is the only person in the city lord's mansion who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers and bestow the emperor's spirit for the divine soldiers.?¡
Text Chapter 2562 Unrivaled Wang Xiao, the number one person in China
Inherit the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan, communicate with the emperor's soldiers, and bestow the emperor's spirit on the divine soldiers!
As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of all the powerhouses in China in the City Lord's Mansion trembled. Even those giants, although they had vaguely guessed it, were still a little startled when they heard the words of the City Lord of Tianyan City, and looked at Wang Xiao.
In Tianyan City, the only person who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers, even the city lord of Tianyan City can't do it, but Wang Xiao can, which means that he has been approved by Emperor Tianyan.
Wang Xiao, since today, has officially stepped onto the stage of Shenzhou, and will become a powerful figure in the future of Shenzhou. He can summon emperor soldiers to be born, even now, he can be called an invincible existence in the world.
Once the emperor's soldiers come out, who will fight under the emperor.
It is easier to understand what Tianyan City did in this refining competition.
In Tianyan City, countless people cheered for it, and they were extremely excited. Before, many people heard that Wang Xiao might want to become the son-in-law of the great emperor, and they all scoffed, thinking that this was unrealistic. However, at this moment, they faintly understood that the rumor was not groundless. .
Wang Xiao is really so outstanding.
?Communication emperor soldiers, the first person in China.
"Everyone, please go and pick the treasures." The city lord of Tianyan City ordered someone to lead the way. Afterwards, the powerhouses from all sides went to pick the treasures. As long as the people who participated in the refining competition and won the noun, they had to admit it.
"Thank you, the city lord." Everyone nodded, and those who got the rankings followed the people of the city lord's mansion towards the depths.
Wang Xiao didn't go. He is the heir to the City Lord's Mansion. In the future, the City Lord's Mansion will be his. What's the point of having his own magic soldiers?
After those cultivators left, they only heard a strong man in Shenzhou look at Wang Xiao and the city lord of Tianyan City, and said: "Not long ago, several major events happened in Shenzhou. Ye Futian first went to our western sea area to kill and kill Yingzhou There were many practitioners in the city, and later they destroyed the holy land of preaching. Back then, he had feuded with various forces in Shenzhou. If his power continued to grow, he might threaten the safety of all forces in Shenzhou. Fang Qiang gathered here, should we discuss how to deal with this person who threatens China?"
"It's finally started." Ye Futian among the crowd thought to himself, sure enough, he came here for his business, and when the refining competition ended, he made trouble for himself.
"That's right, on this occasion, when discussing the crusade against Ziwei, Ye Futian's status is special, and his plot is evil. In the future, he may want to overthrow the land of China. The emperor is benevolent, and he is unwilling to do anything to a junior because of his old feelings. grow up, and let the Shenzhou Emperor Palace not participate, but we can't let him grow up." The master of the Xihai Palace is also there, and he said at this time: "Donghua Domain, Xihai Domain, the two major domain masters' mansions have been attacked by Ye Futian. The massacre, the Holy Land of Evangelism was also destroyed, this son must not stay."
"Tianyan City summoned all the forces in China to come. Today, I would like to take this opportunity to ask the city lord to order all parties in China to destroy Ziwei." Ning Yuan, the lord of the Donghua Domain, said in a humble tone, but he This mansion lord really has no weight in front of the lord of Tianyan City.
Ye Futian's immortality is like a sword hanging over his head. Ning Yuan is naturally uneasy, worried that one day Ye Futian will destroy the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion.
Moreover, his son Ning Hua was killed, how could he forget this grudge.
But now, the master of Xihai Mansion is unable to catch up with and kill Ye Futian, and he is even more unable to do so.
"It's too serious." The Lord of Tianyan City said: "Many of you here are the top figures in Shenzhou. How can I, Tianyan City, be qualified to command the powers?"
"However, I have also heard about the incident in Tianyan City in Shenzhou. The Ziwei Star Territory is bloodthirsty and slaughtered in Shenzhou. It destroys human nature and angers both humans and gods."
"That's right, it's just that although this Ye Futian has cultivated to the Ninth Realm of the Talented Emperor, he has practiced Buddhism with supernatural powers. He is invisible and invisible, and it is difficult to capture, and Ziwei Starfield has the remnants of Emperor Ziwei. With this power, it is difficult to shake Ye Futian. Therefore, it is necessary for Tianyan City to invite the emperor's soldiers to come out and kill the thieves." The strong man of Sun God Mountain said: "In this refining competition, Wang Xiao is radiant and can communicate with the emperor's soldiers, so I invite the young city master to clear up this scum for Shenzhou .¡±
"Young City Lord, please take action." Ning Yuan echoed, and then many people looked at Wang Xiao.
"Young city master is a talent of the sky, able to control the emperor's soldiers, at this time, he should take on this important task." Another top person said, just now the city master of Tianyan City has said that Wang Xiao may be able to solve the troubles of Shenzhou, which is actually true It has already been hinted at.
Now, everything is just a matter of course. The lord of Tianyan City wants to build momentum for Wang Xiao and make him famous all over the world. Then, they don't mind praising Wang Xiao and letting Wang Xiao take action.
Seeing this scene, the Lord of Tianyan City had a faint smile on his brows, everything was as expected.
Wang Xiao, once he became famous all over the world, he will lead all the powers in China, stepping on Ye Futian's corpse, stepping on the Ziwei star field, and aspire to be the first person of the next generation in China, peerless.
He looked at Wang Xiao, as if waiting for his answer.
At this time, a strong man from the City Lord's Mansion came, holding a brocade box with both hands, on which was an extremely gorgeous dress, fiery red, like a phoenix feather, filled with flame golden divine light, and the whole body was bright.
The man walked up to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao took it, then turned around and walked in the direction where Princess Donghuang was, and came to Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and said with both hands: "Princess, this is my city lord's mansion." Please accept the gift prepared for His Highness."
"Thank you." Donghuang Emperor Yuan didn't refuse, he took it and put it away without looking at it. The only daughter of Donghuang Emperor, how could he lack magic weapons.
"His Royal Highness, Ye Futian and the people from the Ziwei Starfield have caused disasters in Shenzhou. The emperor is merciful, and the emperor's palace will not intervene. Can I, Tianyan City, take action?" Wang Xiao asked.
"I have said before that the grievances between the forces of Shenzhou and Ye Futian will be resolved by themselves, and the imperial palace will not participate." Donghuang Emperor Yuan responded.
"Understood." Wang Xiao nodded, he turned and walked towards the crowd, many eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao's eyes were calm, he looked around the strong men, and said: "Today is the feast of Tianyan City, everyone come to watch the ceremony, Wang Xiao I am very grateful, and at this opportunity, you all hope to join hands with my Tianyan City to defeat Ziwei, and I, Wang Xiao, surrender to my fate, and I am willing to form an alliance with you to defeat Ziwei Starfield."
His voice resounded through the void, spread throughout the city lord's mansion, and even made it possible for countless cultivators in Tianyan City to hear it.
On this day, Wang Xiao will order the powers of China to attack Ziwei.
This was supposed to be what the city lord of Tianyan City did, but Wang Xiao took over this important task and stood on the stage of Shenzhou, where he will shine his glory in the world.
In the past few decades, if you want to say who is the most dazzling junior in China, Ye Futian in the original world, he did his part.
However, on this day, Wang Xiao of Tianyan City was born, and he became famous in the feast of refining weapons. Next, he will use a mighty conquest to make his name resound throughout China, stepping on the most dazzling road before. The corpse of that monstrous figure became the most dazzling person in China.
Wang Xiao, can he do it?
Ye Futian was in the crowd of the city lord's mansion, and his eyes under the mask looked at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was unparalleled in the world, and he wanted to lead all the powerful people in China to attack Ziwei and kill him.
Wang Xiao, able to communicate with the emperor soldiers.
Sure enough, it was the worst case.
At this time, all the master craftsmen who went to the city lord's mansion came back here, Wang Xiao looked around the crowd, looked at Mu Yan and other master craftsmen, and asked, "Every master craftsman has extraordinary abilities, I don't know where they come from? "
"Is it related?" Mu Yan asked Wang Xiao with a cold voice.
"It doesn't matter." Wang Xiao continued: "It's just that the master's refining ability is extraordinary, but he didn't know the name of the master before, so he was a little curious. In addition, the masters seem to have extraordinary backgrounds, not like me. Practitioners in Shenzhou."
Mu Yan and the others frowned, only to hear Wang Xiao smile, and continued to speak: "This time Tianyan City gathered the world's most romantic figures, attracting worldwide attention. Now, the artefact refining feast is over, but Wang Xiao's interest is not exhausted. Everyone knows that the art of artefact refining Ji is still practicing, on this occasion, I would like to ask you the way of practicing, how about it?"
At this moment, Wang Xiao seemed to restrain his previous gentleness, and became sharp and aggressive.
"Tian Yancheng felt that he had lost face in the refining, so he wanted to deal with us?" Mu Yan sarcastically.
"Your Excellency's words are too contemptuous of my Tianyan City. It's just a martial arts competition. So far, not only you, but all practitioners in Tianyan City can participate." Wang Xiao said loudly.
"Who will guarantee it?" Mu Yan asked in a deep voice.
"I guarantee in the name of the Lord of Tianyan City that I will not embarrass anyone." said the Lord of Tianyan City.
"I don't believe you." Mu Yan's blunt response made the Lord of Tianyan City look indifferent, and dared to question him.
"I'll guarantee it." At this time, Donghuang Emperor Yuan who was sitting on the side said: "No matter who you are or where you come from, you can directly reveal your identity. I will not pursue it. There will be no life or death in this feast of Tianyan City. .¡±
"What if I am from the Ziwei Starfield?" Mu Yan suddenly smiled and said, these people were here to discuss the elimination of Ziwei.
"It's the same even if you are Ye Futian personally." Emperor Donghuang said: "I will do what I say, and the city lord must be the same."
"Of course." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded.
"Hahahaha" Loud laughter came out, not from the city lord's mansion, but outside the city lord's mansion. In Tianyan City, there were several terrifying auras coming, and the coercion came, covering Tianyan City. Afterwards, many powerful auras suddenly appeared in the sky above the city lord's mansion, and many of them were terrifying auras from the second realm of crossing the catastrophe.
"Dark God Court, Sky God Realm." Donghuang Emperor Yuan looked in that direction and said. It seems that both worlds have participated, and they have come to Shenzhou!Huang Huangdiyuan said: "I will do what I say, and the city lord must be the same."
"Of course." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded.
"Hahahaha" Loud laughter came out, not from the city lord's mansion, but outside the city lord's mansion. In Tianyan City, there were several terrifying auras coming, and the coercion came, covering Tianyan City. Afterwards, many powerful auras suddenly appeared in the sky above the city lord's mansion, and many of them were terrifying auras from the second realm of crossing the catastrophe.
"Dark God Court, Sky God Realm." Donghuang Emperor Yuan looked in that direction and said. It seems that both worlds have participated, and they have come to Shenzhou.
Text Chapter 2563 Emperor Wushuang?
In the city lord's mansion, the strong men looked solemnly and looked towards the coming figures.
Sure enough, these two major forces had arrived long ago, taking advantage of the Tianyan City feast to hide in the city lord's mansion.
This mighty crowd has a very strong lineup, and the person at the head is a figure who has dominated the world many years ago. Naturally, these top practitioners in Shenzhou will recognize it.
"The Dark Lord, Hua Yunting."
"Evil Monarch, Mo Qingge."
Seeing the dignified expressions of these two figures, the Lord of the Taishang Domain's Mansion, many of the top giants in China stood up, very solemnly.
Obviously, the two leading figures who came to China this time made all the giants in China feel oppressive and shocked.
The dark sage Hua Yunting is the existence on the throne of the dark gods. Its status is unparalleled. It is one of the strongest figures under the lord of the dark gods. How many powerful figures have died in his hands, and the giants in China are deeply impressed by him.
The same is true for Mo Qingge, the evil lord. Although he is known as the evil lord, he is very personable and elegant, just like a gentleman. Only those eyes make people feel a little scared. His hands are stained with the blood of many people. There was blood, but his white clothes were spotless.
Nowadays, in the troubled times, all the worlds are not peaceful. People of this level have not come out of the mountains for hundreds of years, but now they have come to Shenzhou. Getting ready.
The arrival of the two world powerhouses this time must also want to see how powerful China is today.
Ye Futian looked at the two of them, did the strongest figures from the Dark World and the Evil Emperor Realm come to Shenzhou?
These two people, known as the Dark Lord and the Evil Lord, have no doubts about their strength and status.
"How do you want to try?" Hua Yunting, the sage of darkness, asked, his gaze swept down to the crowd, especially staying on Wang Xiao for a moment. At this time, Wang Xiao was standing there, as if he was the only protagonist , an invisible aura emanated from him. In the city lord's mansion, a divine light shot straight into the sky, and a mighty divine power overwhelmed Tianyan City, making everyone in Tianyan City feel that heavenly power.
"Diwei!"
The heart of the strong man in Tianyan City was shaking, Wang Xiao was communicating with the emperor soldiers.
Even in the face of the two giants at the pinnacle of the world, Wang Xiao stood still and faced them without the slightest fear.
The Lord of Tianyan City is accustomed to seeing this scene, and feels relieved at the same time. He has not allowed Wang Xiao to enter the world because he is worried about accidents. Now, the world is so big, how many people dare to touch Wang Xiao?
Who can move Wang Xiao again?
With a thought, the Emperor Bing is born, so what if it is the Dark Lord and the Evil Lord? As long as you dare to act rashly, you will stay in Tianyan City forever.
His grandson, Wang Xiao, is invincible under the emperor and fearless of any strong man.
What's more, in Tianyan City, their territory, whoever comes will lie down.
Hua Yunting and Mo Qingge also glanced towards the depths of the city lord's mansion, and they both felt the imperial prestige. They did not expect that such a monstrous figure would appear in the Wang family of the Tianyan City of the ancient god clan, which would be a big threat .
However, apart from Wang Xiao, the feast in Tianyan City this time did not make them feel anything, it was so ordinary, they didn't pay attention to it.
"You guys are not good at refining weapons. I want to try martial arts." Wang Xiao looked directly into the other party's eyes, and spoke coldly, with a proud tone.
"Forging, only you can win." Hua Yunting said calmly: "Since you want to try, then they will naturally accompany you. We also want to see that the top figures in Shenzhou now practice Where have you come?"
Hearing the conversation between the two, all the practitioners in Tianyan City were shocked. They didn't expect that this feast not only witnessed a feast of refining weapons, but now, they could even see the battle of several top figures in the world.
?This is no longer a battle for the arrogance within Shenzhou, but a collision and confrontation between the two god-level forces of Shenzhou, the Dark World, and the Sky God Realm.
"Buzz!"
I saw a figure soaring into the sky and descending on the high sky. It was Wang Yu, a strong man in the city lord's mansion, Wang Yu at the peak of the Human Emperor.
Wang Yu lowered his head and glanced at the black-robed craftsman who defeated him before, that is, the one who eliminated Master Meng Yan, and said, "I will show you how the master practiced."
The black-robed craftsman looked up, and then his body rose into the air, also appearing in the sky above the City Lord's Mansion.
He is a master craftsman in the dark world, and this time he was arranged toIn the refining competition, Meng Yan and Wang Yu were defeated.
At this time, in the direction of Tianyan City, Meng Yan also looked up at the mirror screen in the sky, feeling in his heart, it seems that his defeat is not a wish, it turns out that he is a strong man in the dark world, who came prepared, and he But confidently thought that he would enter the City Lord's Mansion, so he was eliminated.
"How is the combat effectiveness of these master craftsmen?" Countless strong men in Tianyan City thought in their hearts, all staring at the sky, looking forward to it.
Wang Yu launched an attack directly, and Meng Yan did the same with the magic weapon he refined. They competed in the weapon refining arena, and now it is equally fair to fight with the magic weapon he refined.
Above the sky, a destructive and terrifying battle broke out in an instant. Wang Yu's attacks were extremely domineering, and he went forward indomitably, attacking and oppressing his opponents again and again, and gained an absolute advantage.
"Although the black-robed craftsman won the craft, his fighting power seems to be inferior to that of Wang Yu." The strong man in Tianyan City thought inwardly. Wang Yu was also an evil figure of the Wang family of the ancient gods, and his cultivation base also did not fall, and the black robe A refiner is a refiner invited by the Dark God Court. He has extremely outstanding refining ability and strong combat effectiveness, but compared to the level of refining, he is inferior.
The magical weapon Wang Yu refined was a sun gun. When the gun was fired, a scorching sun appeared behind him, the light was dazzling, and it had extremely strong lethality. The division was defeated and retreated, and his face looked a little ugly.
However, Wang Yu also abided by the agreement and did not act harshly. The black robe refiner seemed unwilling and wanted to fight again, but Hua Yunting said: "Back down."
The black robe refiner turned around, bowed and said, "Yes, Shengjun."
After finishing speaking, he bowed and retreated directly, the majesty of the dark sage can be seen.
"You go." Hua Yunting said to a strong man behind him, and suddenly someone stepped out. It was a young man in black with a terrible breath. .
"The duel between practitioners will naturally come from other people. Wang Yu, you also step back." Wang Xiao said, and Wang Yu immediately retreated.
Wang Xiao looked at a person behind him, where a strong man walked out.
Tianyan City, Wang Mian.
Once, he was considered to be the heir of Tianyan City, and his combat power was definitely the top. Before Wang Xiao, Wang Mian was regarded as the number one monster in Tianyan City.
The two descended to the high sky, Wang Mian's thoughts moved, and suddenly a wall of gods appeared above the sky, sealing off the space and turning it into a boundary.
"Hum!" The figure of the strong man in black flashed, and a black hole seemed to appear in the space in front of him. It was extremely terrifying and wanted to swallow everything. A dark spear appeared directly in front of Wang Mian, but there was a divine wall there. A divine wall seems to be cast from countless inscriptions, with many ancient characters on it, swallowed by a black hole, and a spear pierced it, but it did not break through.
People in the City Lord's Mansion are extremely confident. Naturally, they will not have the slightest doubt about Wang Mian's strength. Although Wang Mian has suffered defeats before, his opponent is Ye Futian.
The city lord of Tianyan City stared at the battlefield with an indifferent expression. Even if the powerhouses of the two worlds came to kill him today, so what? The day of China, no one knows, no one knows.
Sure enough, there was still no suspense in this battle. Although Wang Mian's opponent was very strong, he was still quickly defeated by Wang Mian.
After the man withdrew, there was a moment of silence in the city lord's mansion, and the powerful men from the two worlds came, and it seemed that they had no choice but to win the Wang family of Tianyan City.
Or, this time when the two worlds came here, they just wanted to see how the situation in China is now, and they didn't intend to fight, so they didn't call top figures to come here. This battle was also mentioned by Wang Xiao.
There were also strong men who wanted to go out, but were stopped by Hua Yunting and Mo Qingge.
Here, after all, is the territory of China.
At this time, a figure stood up among the crowd in the City Lord's Mansion and walked out.
"Master Changkong." Wang Teng shouted with a strange look on his face, but saw the figure with the silver mask still walking forward, towards the middle of the crowd.
The person who walked out, with a silver spear in the sky, was naturally Ye Futian.
Today, Tianyan City mobilized all the forces in Shenzhou, and will invite the emperor's soldiers to deal with him in the Ziwei Starfield. Since it is the right time, how can we not do something.
Wang Xiao, the descendant of Emperor Tianyan, the successor of Tianyan City, is peerless and unparalleled in China.
He wanted to wake up the emperor soldiers, destroy Ziwei, and punish him.
In China, all forces responded.
"Huh?" Many people looked at Ye Futian's figure, what is he going to do?
Xi Chiyao's beautiful eyes also looked over there, with a smile on her face, this guy really couldn't help it!?Yao Meimou also looked over there, with a smile on her face, this guy really couldn't help it anymore?
Text Chapter 2564 Who can be called unparalleled?
Ye Futian walked to the place of crafting, and there are still some crafting masters here, all looking at him.
Even the dark sage Hua Yunting and the evil lord Mo Qingge looked at Ye Futian. At this time, a practitioner from the city lord's mansion came out, what was he going to do?
"Silver guns in the sky." Many people in Tianyan City recognized Ye Futian after seeing Ye Futian appear, and the thirteenth-floor building hugged Wen Dong and looked at Ye Futian and said, "Mr. Changkong also wants to challenge you!" Practitioners of the two worlds?"
Ye Futian looked at Wen Donglai, shook his head, and said, "I want to experience the strength of everyone in China."
"Um?"
Many people frowned, Wen Donglai said: "Sky, what are you doing?"
The same is true for Wang Teng. He looked at Ye Futian with some puzzlement, and said, "Mr. Changkong, what do you mean by this?"
Ye Futian took out the spear behind him and said, "Isn't it clear enough?"
Hua Yunting and Mo Qingge showed a look of interest, and felt quite interesting. He thought that this person came out to challenge them, but it turned out that he was someone who challenged Shenzhou.
"Mr. Changkong is good at spears. His marksmanship in the thirteenth floor is amazing. He defeated two masters with one shot. If you want to learn the marksmanship of other strong men, you can do it at other times." Wen Donglai continued. Out of season.
"Since he wants to learn, then let him do it." At this moment, the lord of Tianyan City spoke in a cold tone. Wen Donglai didn't say much, but just glanced at Ye Futian indifferently, and took him thirteen Is the magic weapon of Chonglou coming to provoke trouble?
"I'm here to learn Mr. Changkong's marksmanship." A figure walked out, and it was Wang Yu, who had defeated the black-robed weapon refiner before. Tianyan City is the ancient god clan, and it is the ancient god clan's force in the weapon refiner. No matter how many supernatural powers they have mastered, the practitioners in the City Lord's Mansion are good at different things.
This Wang Yu is very good at marksmanship, and the sun gun is amazingly powerful.
Ye Futian glanced at Wang Yu, and the eyes under the mask glanced coldly, and said: "You can't."
Wang Yu frowned. His cultivation was at the peak of the emperor, and his weapon refining ability was extraordinary, but his combat ability was also very strong, not inferior to his weapon refining ability. How dare someone be so presumptuous.
"Boom" A terrifying blazing air swept across the space. Behind him, a round of sun appeared. Under the sun's divine light, he swallowed a flaming spear, stepped on his footsteps, and his figure appeared in the sky above Ye Futian Ye Futian was directly covered by the avenue field.
"Buzz!"
Wang Yu didn't talk nonsense, and he didn't even go to the sky to fight. He just stabbed a spear in the void. This spear merged with the sun light behind him and turned into a sun gun. Going down, there is an extremely terrifying destructive power. Some strong men from the City Lord's Mansion have shot and planted an illusory avenue light curtain around them to prevent the power of the avenue from affecting the surroundings.
Ye Futian raised his head slightly, and glanced at Wang Yu with a pair of extremely indifferent eyes under the mask.
He raised his hand, and the gun came out, and the gun was like lightning and thunder.
"Buzz!"
The sun gun was broken directly from the middle and fell down. Wang Yu's body was still in the void, and a long gun was pointed directly at his throat, swallowing a terrible cold light, as if as long as Ye Futian moved his mind, the long gun would be directly through the throat.
Still, only one shot.
Many eyes in the City Lord's Mansion were fixed there, looking at this gun, as if they were not at the same level at all, and there was a fundamental gap.
Wang Yu, it's too far away.
Ye Futian slapped out the long spear horizontally, shaking Wang Yu's body out, only to see other strong men walking forward, it was Wang Mian, he stepped out, his body was terrifying, surrounded by the avenue of divine light, and he was under pressure , covering Ye Futian.
"You can't do it either, step back." Ye Futian said indifferently, ignoring Wang Mian, who was once hailed as the most evil person in Tianyan City.
However, his unquestionable tone gave people an inexplicable sense of conviction, as if there was no need for the slightest doubt in his words.
Even if it is as powerful as Wang Mian, for some reason, facing Ye Futian's extremely indifferent voice, he even feels that the mysterious strong man in front of him may be stronger than him.
"Who are you?" Wang Mian stared at Ye Futian and asked.
In Shenzhou, the Nine Realms of the Human Emperor, the number of people who can defeat him can be counted.
And it is even more difficult to find a few people in China who dare to say this in such a tone.
Unless, he is not from China.
Wen Donglai's pupils shrank, and he looked at Hua Yunting and Mo Qingge opposite.
"You are from the dark world"
Mo Qingge's words shook the hearts of all the powerhouses in China, and even those giants had their hearts beating, staring up at the figure with the silver mask in the void.
At this moment, how could they not know who the man with the silver mask was.
They didn't guess it, but the evil Lord Mo Qingge did.
Ye Futian put his hand on the mask and slowly took it off. At this moment, the eyes of the entire Tianyan City were on him, following the movements of his hand.
A handsome and extraordinary face appeared, and at the same time, there was also a head of silvery white hair.
"who is he?"
"Ye Futian."
"The owner of Ziwei Emperor's Palace, Ye Futian."
In Tianyan City, countless Dao bodies influenced him. On this day, Wang Xiao showed his peerless splendor. The lord of Tianyan City said that he is unparalleled under the emperor, and the next generation of Shenzhou is unparalleled.
However, at this moment, the peerless and romantic figure who dominated the Divine Land, who single-handedly killed the two major domain lords in fear, and led the Ziwei Emperor Palace to destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, also appeared here.
After Ye Futian took off the mask, he raised the spear in his hand.
What the spear is pointing at, Wang Xiao.
"You, Emperor Wushuang?" As soon as Ye Futian's voice came out, Tianyan City was silent!
ps: It¡¯s the end of the month, Wuhen asks for a monthly pass.
Text Chapter 2565 Who is the supporting role
Wang Xiao, is there no match under the emperor?
Previously, Wang Xiao was the first person to refine weapons, and the city lord of Tianyan City regarded him as a unparalleled figure with peerless elegance, and wanted to lead the strong in Shenzhou to the Ziwei star field where Ye Futian was located.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian was standing in front of him, pointing the spear at Wang Xiao's figure.
In the silent Tianyan City, countless people's hearts are beating. Is Ye Futian so strong?
He actually pointed at Gun Huang Duyou first, and then pointed at Wang Xiao, how domineering.
And the key is, how did Ye Futian become so powerful at the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign?
Even the spear emperor Duyou shot out a terrifying spear intent, which was extremely sharp. Ye Futian easily dispelled his spear intent, and even threatened to fight him.
As Ye Futian, he is naturally not stupid, which means that he has the fighting power to cross the realm of robbery.
The Nine Realms of Human Sovereign have the power to overcome tribulation.
Not only Duyou, but all the powerhouses in Shenzhou are aware of this. Before that, Ye Futian had a record of killing the powerhouses who crossed the catastrophe. kill.
At that time, many people believed that Ye Futian used external force.
But now it seems that this is really the case?
If he relied on external force, would he dare to point his spear at Wang Xiao? Dare to let Duyou end the battle?
Zhong Miao was killed by Ye Futian with his real strength!
Human Sovereign Nine Realms, hunt and kill the strong ones who cross the tribulation.
"I didn't expect to see two peerless figures today. Speaking of which, Ye Huang and the young city master are somewhat similar. The young city master can refine sub-divine weapons. Today, he won the first person in the refining competition, but Ye Huang can also Refining the sub-divine pill, the realm of the emperor, it seems that there is no second person in the world who can do it?"
At this time, only hearing Xi Chiyao said with a slight smile made the hearts of the strong men tremble again.
They had heard of it before, and it was not a secret. Before that, they even used it as an excuse to attack Xidi Palace. Because of this, Xichiyao did not hide anything on this occasion.
The second god pill was refined by Ye Futian himself.
In the realm of the emperor, can there be a second person in the world?
At least, China did not.
Wang Xiao won the first place in the refining competition, but at least other refining masters of the same level have refined sub-skilled weapons, but what about Ye Futian? If there is an alchemy competition, people of the same realm will not even be qualified to compete.
Wang Xiao communicated with the emperor soldiers, but it was only because he was born in the ancient god clan and inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan, but before that, Ye Futian was known as the killer of relics, and he was also the inheritance of many emperors. ever?
Two people, who is the unparalleled person under the emperor?
Everyone in Tianyan City knows that today, the Lord of Tianyan City wants to take this opportunity to make Wang Xiao famous in the world and become the protagonist in troubled times. Achieving prestige.
But at this moment, Ye Futian is here.
Wang Xiao also looked at Ye Futian. This was the first time he saw Ye Futian. He had heard of him many times before when he was still refining weapons. Ye Futian's name would be mentioned by people in the city lord's mansion. Especially recently, after he destroyed the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, more people mentioned it.
He has been thinking that Ye Futian should be a magnificent and enchanting character, but this does not affect anything. The city lord told him that after he won the first place in the refining competition, he would call the emperor's soldiers and lead the powerhouses in China to destroy Ziwei.
Wang Xiao thought to himself that it must be something to be proud of by killing a peerless romantic figure to achieve his own prestige, and he will do it.
Today, he met Ye Futian, who will be destroyed in the future.
At this time, the opponent's spear was pointed at him.
"It's a pity that I can't kill you today, otherwise, you will stay in Tianyan City forever." Wang Xiao's voice was calm, and the strong self-confidence contained in that calmness made the strong people in the City Lord's Mansion clearly feel .
Both the city lord of Tianyan City and Princess Donghuang promised not to kill anyone today, and even said that even if Ye Futian came personally, it would be the same.
What are the identities of Tianyan City Lord and Donghuang Princess? Everyone in Shenzhou has witnessed that since they have said it, naturally no one will violate it, and he will keep his promise and will not kill Ye Futian.
So he said, it's a pity.
Even if a human emperor of the Nine Realms is extremely talented and magnificent, what can he do?
If it hadn't been for the previous promise, today, he would kill Ye Futian in the city lord's mansion under the witness of Tianyan City.
"You are so talented, if you can return to Shenzhou, ask the princess for forgiveness, or have a chance to ask for a future." Wang Xiao looked at Ye Futian and continued to talk.??Lightning strikes down, like a catastrophe, containing unparalleled destructive power, as if to tear the space, and kill Ye Futian.
Just the lightning spreading from the hammer has astonishing destructive power.
Under the shocking eyes of the powerhouses, the terrifying golden lightning struck down directly and landed on Ye Futian and the Dharma body. They thought Ye Futian would block it, but they didn't. Instead, they resisted directly.
"Boom" The space seemed to be split and shattered, the light of lightning pierced through the void, and Ye Futian's body was submerged by the terrible light, making the hearts of countless people beat.
However, in the center of the destructive lightning, Ye Futian's body stood still like a god's body, standing there steadily, bathed in the destructive light, and was not affected in the slightest. This attack could not shake him at all.
How tyrannical he has survived many avenues and baptisms, how can the aftermath of the attack shake his physical body, so he is not afraid at all, and directly carries it with his physical body. This strength is only to temper his body.
"Dixia Wushuang, is your attack so weak?" Ye Futian's eyes seemed to turn golden, and he said sarcastically.
Text Chapter 2566 Skyshaker Hammer
Ye Futian's arrogant words made the people of Shenzhou stare at his body. Many years ago, Ye Futian used the body of Emperor Shenjia to realize Taoism, and tempered a very strong physique, which can be called a divine body.
Now, after many years, this body has become stronger and stronger, and can directly bear the destructive power of the Dao of the strong man.
Although it was just the wave of destruction before the attack, it can still be seen that Ye Futian's physical body is powerful.
"Only relying on the physical body, Ye Futian's physical strength has surpassed most of the cultivators." The master of the domain master's mansion in the upper domain looked at the battlefield and said. His words were flat and he had no position. Objectively evaluate the strength of Ye Futian's physical body.
"Indeed." Many Shenzhou powerhouses around nodded, and few of the powerhouses who crossed the catastrophe could do this without resisting at all.
But Wang Xiao didn't care, his eyes shot out divine light, and his body came down to the sky. Under the phantom of that day's god, the vast and boundless space, including the entire Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion, seemed to be in his avenue domain among.
He stretched out his hand, and suddenly countless lightnings spread down from his body, and terrifying lightnings also shot out from his pupils.
"Weak?" Wang Xiao swept to Ye Futian and said, "Then feel it carefully."
As soon as the voice fell, his palm fell towards the sky, and suddenly the god above the sky raised his hammer and smashed it down, hitting the void.
"Boom!"
A dull sound came from above the sky, and the people in the entire Tianyan City seemed to feel their hearts beating violently at this moment, their footsteps seemed a little unsteady, and a wave of destruction swept out.
In the space above the City Lord's Mansion, the space seemed to be directly exploded and shattered under this blow, and the terrifying shock force hit Ye Futian, ignoring the space distance, and could kill people alive.
"boom!"
There were cracks in the dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata behind Ye Futian. His body was directly shaken to the sky, and the terrifying shock wave rushed into his body. It shattered the internal organs.
However, the divine body still radiated divine light and was not broken.
"Sky Hammer."
The hearts of many strong men in Shenzhou are shaking. This is a supreme attacking technique. It is rumored that Emperor Tianyan used to refine weapons, and he swung his hammer and smashed them at magic weapons again and again. A set of magical methods, the sky-shaking hammer.
The simple movement, which has been repeated for countless years, contains the insights of Emperor Tianyan. A single hammer can shatter the avenue and shatter the sky. One of the great attacks.
This sky-shattering hammer seems simple, but it is extremely difficult to comprehend. There are many strong people in Tianyan City, and there are many direct descendants of Wang's family in the city lord's mansion, but very few people dare to practice the sky-shaking hammer all the time. This sky-shaking hammer is extremely time-consuming.
The key is that it is not necessarily successful, and it is very likely to fail. In the end, you will not be able to achieve great success. You only get the shape, but you don't understand the essence.
However, Wang Xiao, the most outstanding inheritor of Emperor Tianyan, and also the most outstanding refiner of Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion, has honed his sword for a hundred years. After countless times of refining, he has cultivated the Sky-shaking Hammer.
This divine technique with unrivaled attacking power is terrifying. Although Emperor Tianyan is the Great Emperor of Artifact Refining, the attacking power of the Sky Hammer is no less than the attacking techniques of other great emperors in ancient times. It is extremely overbearing.
"Ye Futian's defense is also super powerful." The strong man in Shenzhou said again, the confrontation and collision of the two peerless figures showed extremely strong attack and defense power with just one blow.
The might of the Skyshaking Hammer still failed to destroy Ye Futian's physical body.
At this time, Ye Futian stood there, looking up at the sky, in his perception, this world has turned into the opponent's Dao domain, and it seems that there are rounds of invisible fluctuations sweeping down, like a sky-shaking hammer It is just this invisible shock wave, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.
When the Sky-shaking Hammer blasted down, this shock wave overlapped thousands of times, forming an unparalleled wave of destruction, shattering all life in this space.
"How?" Wang Xiao looked down at Ye Futian, and said loudly, standing there, like a god descending into the world, mighty.
"Can it be stronger?"
Ye Futian looked up at Wang Xiao in the sky and said, causing Wang Xiao's pupils to shrink, staring at him and saying: "In that case, I will fulfill you."
The invisible shock wave is still the same, and it is getting stronger and stronger. The power of the blow just now has not completely dissipated. The god above the sky raised the hammer again and smashed it down.
"Boom!"
There was a dull sound from heaven and earth, and the city lord's mansion?
"This attack is good for tempering the body." Ye Futian looked up at the figure in the void, his body slowly floated up, very fast, without being affected in the slightest.
He tempered his body with the attack of the sky-shattering hammer?
are you crazy?
Perhaps, Ye Futian said this on purpose, no matter how evil he is, he would not dare to be so arrogant.
"In that case, let's continue." Wang Xiao spoke again, and the shock wave of destruction swept downward again.
Ye Futian smiled ironically, and his figure continued to float upwards. At the same time, strands of divine light shone on his body, as if turning into countless halos, and oscillated towards the sky.
"I've let you attack for so long, now, should it be my turn!" Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and suddenly a gun appeared in his hand.
He doesn't practice the way of guns, but at this moment, what appears in his hand is a gun.
"Di Xia Wushuang, can you take a shot from me! ?
Text Chapter 2567 You, no way
"Dixia Wushuang, can you take my shot!"
The sound resounded throughout Tianyan City, shaking the hearts of countless practitioners.
Indeed, before Ye Futian, he had been defending and Wang Xiao was attacking, but even with the power of the hammer, Ye Futian was still not really hurt. Such a powerful attacking technique only knocked him back to the bottom. This shows how terrible Ye Futian's defense is.
However, he hasn't actually attacked yet!
Will his attack be as terrible as his defense?
Wang Xiao, take a shot at him?
It's too arrogant, Wang Xiao showed his peerless elegance at this feast of refining weapons, but Ye Futian said that he could take a shot from him!
How powerful is his shot?
Wang Xiao overlooked the sky below, his pupils were cold, and those eyes seemed to be surrounded by golden divine flames, and a boundless hot air flow swept out, melting everything in the world, and the avenue domain seemed to turn into a golden flame domain.
At the same time, the figure of the god above the sky raised the boundless and huge hammer, and the waves of shock waves swept down the sky, overlapping again and again. How terrifying is the power of the hundred and eight thousand shock waves? ?
Wang Xiao is a strong man in the Tribulation Realm. Every attack of his has the terrifying power to cross the Tribulation Realm. A single shock wave is already terrifying, let alone one hundred and eight thousand waves. With the existence at the top of the pyramid, in the whole of China, it is difficult for anyone to compete with him in this realm.
What kind of character the Lord of Tianyan City is, he will not fail to understand, otherwise, how could Wang Xiao be praised so highly, the emperor is unparalleled, and even wants to make something happen between him and the only princess Donghuang Emperor Yuan .
It is precisely because of Wang Xiao's excellence that he came up with such an idea.
"Buzz!"
I saw Ye Futian's body as the center, a ray of invisible avenue ripples spread and diffused out, and there was an incomparably sacred halo covering his body. The light curtain was getting bigger and bigger, it was the light of Buddha.
Surrounded by infinite Buddhist characters, all the Buddhas appeared in the heavens and worlds. At this moment, all the Buddhas recited the Buddha's voice at the same time and spit out the six-character mantra. Suddenly, there was a supreme and sacred power of Buddhism, which made the light curtain still spread outward. .
"Boom!"
There was a dull sound, above the sky, the sky-shattering hammer was the first to blast down, and the infinite shock wave seemed to turn into countless magic hammers, and fell down towards the sky. At the same time, a hundred thousand shock waves In the central area of ??the wave, a god-shaking hammer appeared, splitting the space, as if piercing through the void, and charged towards Ye Futian.
Almost at the same moment, Ye Futian raised his left hand, just like a Buddha raised his hand, and took a picture. Suddenly, the Buddhas of all heavens raised their hands at the same time, and the Buddhist mahamudra was slapped out, colliding with the countless divine hammers bombarded from above the sky. , the blazing Buddha's light continued to spread upwards, and collided with the descending shock wave.
A series of dull sounds came out, and above the sky, a halo of destruction swept out towards the surroundings, extremely depressing.
Ye Futian's body disappeared, as if turning into a light, a gun.
The ray of light went up against the trend, and the spear's intent went straight into the sky. In the process of rising, not only did the long spear not receive the slightest resistance, but it also seemed to have rounds of fluctuations, overlapping together, and condensed into a perfect one. gun.
The two rays of light collided together, and it was the hammer and spear in the center that collided together. The former was domineering and possessed terrifying power, while the latter was sharp and also possessed domineering divine power.
"Boom!"
Many people only felt that their eardrums were shattered, and an invisible wave of destruction covered the entire Tianyan City, and I don¡¯t know how many strong people were affected by indiscriminate disasters. The strong man was still so shocked that his seven orifices bleed, although the battlefield was high above the sky and extremely far away from them.
But even after being severely injured, those pairs of eyes still stared at the high altitude, looking up at the sky, as if he didn't want to miss this unparalleled blow.
What will be the outcome of this attack?
They saw a ray of light that broke open the sky. Above the sky, there seemed to be a golden vortex. There were rounds of terrifying fluctuations in the vortex, which went straight to the sky. In the center of the vortex, there seemed to be a broken handle. Open the sharp gun of the sky.
The scene in front of me was shocking. At this moment in Tianyan City, it was extraordinarily quiet, only the dull crashing sound and the boundless oppressive atmosphere.
The sky is broken?
A punctured light appeared in the space, and they looked up along the light, towards the end of the golden vortex. After seeing the scene there clearly, their hearts could not help but tremble violently.
"Boom, boom, boom, boom"
all over thereFrom below, a dull and terrifying sound wave swept out, as if the aftermath had not yet calmed down, but the battle was already over.
After a while, when everything calmed down, the rounds of golden light curtains were still there, and the gun intent remained on the sky, turning into a golden divine light, as if it would last for a long time.
"One shot!"
The eyes of all the strong men were fixed there, and the whole Tianyan City was completely quiet at this moment, even the City Lord's Mansion.
Above the sky, Ye Futian stood there like a god. The spear in his hand was no longer pointed at Wang Xiao's figure, but his throat. If he went any further, he could end Wang Xiao's life.
Emperor Wushuang, can you take a shot?
Wang Xiao, the young master of Tianyan City, is magnificent today. He is the number one person in this refining competition. Ye Futian, Ping Ziwei.
However, at this time, another unrivaled evildoer appeared. Before Wang Xiao, he had already been famous in China. He is the most popular figure on the land of China. Everyone knows that he led the strong to destroy the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Execute the Holy Emperor in the early days.
Today, two peerless romantic figures appeared together and confronted each other.
Wang Xiao, fiasco!
In this world, who is the true peerless and romantic figure?
Wang Xiao is, so what is Ye Futian?
So far, he has only reached the Ninth Realm of the Emperor, and defeated Wang Xiao with one shot.
The face of the city lord of Tianyan City was ashen, and the strong men of the city lord's mansion all had ugly faces.
The most powerful person they launched, the unrivaled and romantic Wang Xiao, had high hopes for him, but he was defeated miserably by Ye Futian.
Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in China also had their own thoughts in their hearts. Some people had even stronger killing intentions.
Ye Futian is not dead, and they feel uneasy, especially since he turned into the sky and went undercover in the city lord's mansion, knowing some things, knowing who is going to deal with him, he will definitely retaliate.
Above the sky, Wang Xiao's eyes were also fixed there, looking at the figure in front of him, it seemed that he couldn't accept it for a while, but he was actually defeated, defeated by Ye Futian of the Ninth Realm.
How did he do it, have such a powerful attacking force?
I saw Ye Futian's eyes looking at him calmly, calmly, as if he had just done a trivial thing, nothing special, not even enough to make his mood fluctuate too much.
Or maybe, Ye Futian didn't regard him as a real opponent at all.
He wanted to step on Ye Futian, step on the Ziwei Starfield, and achieve the name of the unparalleled emperor of Shenzhou, but he was defeated in the city lord's mansion before he started. After winning the first place in the refining competition, he lost miserably.
"You can not!"
Ye Futian spit out an indifferent voice, which resounded through the sky above Tianyan City.
Wang Xiao, the young lord of Tianyan City, successor of Emperor Tianyan, and the number one player in the refining competition, can't do it.
Text Chapter 2568 Bringing the emperor's soldiers to level Ziwei
"Wonderful!"
In the silent city lord's mansion, no one dared to speak. The first person to speak was Hua Yunting, the sage of darkness.
Hua Yunting looked at the two figures in the void, and said with a smile: "The Nine Realms of Human Sovereign, refining the sub-divine pill, punishing the strong, defeating the heir of Tianyan City with one shot, the land of Shenzhou, there are still Second person?"
Who is the unparalleled character under the emperor?
Wang Xiao, he is obviously not.
The Lord of Tianyan City wanted to build momentum for Wang Xiao and make him famous all over the world. With Wang Xiao's own refining skills and talent for cultivation, he did it too. Once he became famous, everyone in China would know Wang Xiao's name after today.
Of course, if Ye Futian hadn't appeared, this would undoubtedly be the most perfect campaign to create a mythical figure in Tianyan City.
However, things in the world are so ingenious. On this day, Ye Futian appeared, and Tianyan City let Wang Xiao step on him to take the position, but the ending is that after today, although Wang Xiao will be famous in the world, but the world thinks of him, more than When it comes to the matter of him being the first person to refine weapons and the successor of Emperor Tianyan, more people will think of it.
On this day, the two prides fought decisively over Tianyan City. Wang Xiao, the descendant of Emperor Tianyan, was unrivaled in the world, but was defeated by Ye Futian with a single shot. Ye Futian used Wang Xiao to prove to the people of China that he was the unparalleled existence of the emperor. .
Ye Futian, the owner of Emperor Ziwei Palace, the descendant of Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Shenyin, and Emperor Ye Qing, he is not only the number one monstrous existence in the imaginary world, even if he is placed in Shenzhou, he is the same, unrivaled in elegance, who can compete with him!
Not to mention the top forces in China, even those ancient gods, who can compare with them?
Wang Xiao is an example.
It can be said that Wang Xiao wanted to use Ye Futian to make his own name, but the ending was just the opposite. Ye Futian used him to prove himself to the world once again.
"Thinking back in the past, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing were peerless and magnificent. Now, Princess Donghuang is here, and Emperor Ye Qing's descendants are also there. It seems to have seen the days of the two emperors." Hua Yunting continued to speak, making many strong people frown.
Ye Futian is the same, his brows are raised slightly, Hua Yunting mentions Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing at this time, which is deliberately provoking trouble.
Although the world knows it, it is different when it is said.
Ye Futian proved that he is unparalleled in Taoism, stepping on Wang Xiao, and has a peerless style. Hua Yunting mentioned at this time that he is the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, so the corresponding one is Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
Unpredictable intentions!
However, from the standpoint of Huayunting, this is normal. Ye Futian showed such a monstrous talent, he naturally hoped that Ye Futian and Shenzhou were in the same situation, why would he mind adding fuel to the fire? They work together.
Sure enough, beside the city lord of Tianyan City, the beautiful eyes of Donghuang Emperor also looked at Ye Futian. Beside him, Duyou's eyes were like guns, extremely sharp, and said coldly: "He is also worthy!"
Hua Yunting even compared Ye Futian and Donghuang Emperor Yuan together.
Duyou, he obviously didn't agree.
In the land of Shenzhou, no one can compare with Donghuang Emperor Mandarin.
"Ye Futian, have you surrendered to the Dark Court of God?" At this time, the patriarch of the Protoss said loudly, as if adding fuel to the fire, Ye Futian saw everything today, and Ye Futian and the Protoss Naturally, he couldn't be more clear about the grievances between them.
In the future, when Ye Futian proves to be supreme, the Protoss will follow in the footsteps of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.
Now, we must find a way to eradicate Ye Futian and kill him.
"Ye Futian sneaked into the city lord's mansion, and then the Dark God Court and the practitioners from the Sky God Realm came, and they joined forces inside and outside, and now they represent the dark world to fight against the practitioners of Shenzhou, and they did a good job." The mansion master of the Western Sea Region also said loudly .
They seem to want to directly characterize Ye Futian. This descendant of Emperor Ye Qing has already taken refuge in the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm, and joined forces with the two worlds to fight against Shenzhou.
"Before I heard about it, some powerful people from the dark world visited the Ziwei Starfield, and Ye Futian personally received it." Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua Domain Lord's Mansion, said, they all wanted to put Ye Futian to death.
All these voices fell into Ye Futian's ears, his heart was cold and murderous.
These forces all wanted to get rid of him, and directly charged him with trumped-up charges, colluded with the Dark God Court and Kongshen Mountain, and wanted to declare war on China.
Although he has the idea of ??taking advantage of the balanced relationship between the two worlds and China to develop and grow silently, he has never thought of joining, especially the dark world. He and the dark world also have deep conflicts, so how can it be possible? join in?
But whether it is true or not is not important, the key is what the imperial palace thinks,;The words of the two powerful men made everyone's heart beat, and Ye Futian's movements were faster than they imagined, which means that Ye Futian had already made the layout before coming here. The meaning of attack is to attack directly.
The lord of Tianyan City looked at the two strong men, then raised his head and shouted, "Wang Xiao."
Wang Xiao lowered his head and looked at the Lord of Tianyan City.
"Today's battle is not a crime of war. You are the heir of the Great Emperor, the most outstanding person in my Wang family. This defeat will not have any impact on you. It is just a battle." The lord of Tianyan City said loudly He said: "Besides, you didn't do your best in this battle, otherwise, Ye Futian would definitely die."
"Wang Xiao, you are the only person in Tianyan City who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers. Even if there is a defeat, you are still unparalleled under the emperor. Ping Ziwei, punish Ye Futian, to wash away the humiliation of this defeat!"
His voice resounded throughout Tianyan City, making the hearts of countless people beat.
The decisive and ruthless Lord of Tianyan City.
Text Chapter 2569 Ziwei's Tribulation
The city lord of Tianyan City, after Wang Xiao's defeat, worried that he would be affected, so he asked him to take the emperor's soldiers, step on Ziwei, and punish Ye Futian, so as to resolve the knot of defeat.
Wang Xiao, who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers, said that Wang Xiao is still a unparalleled man under the emperor, so he encouraged Wang Xiao.
The entire city lord's mansion was in a state of depression. This once-in-a-century feast in Tianyan City was undoubtedly perfect before Ye Futian appeared, and everything was moving in the direction expected by the lord of Tianyan City.
However, after Ye Futian appeared, everything went off course.
Now, Ziwei can only be suppressed, and Ye Futian's blood can be used to make up for the regrets caused by the Tianyan City feast.
Many powerhouses in Shenzhou looked at the Lord of Tianyan City. This decision was made so quickly, which was still somewhat unexpected. He was fierce and decisive, and he was worthy of being the helm of the ancient gods.
At this moment, the Lord of Tianyan City looked around the crowd, and said, "As everyone said, Ye Futian is now a disaster in China, and he must be killed, otherwise, in the future, he will threaten China. Not to mention the future, the Protoss and Sun God Mountain have already been attacked by Ye Futian, and I am afraid that many innocent people will die in vain."
"I, Tianyan City, still fulfill the previous promise. Wang Xiao, he is the descendant of Emperor Tianyan, and he is the only person who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers. He will bring the emperor's soldiers and lead the powerful people of Tianyan City to conquer Ziwei, Shenzhou If there are any forces that are willing to fight together and destroy Ziwei, they will immediately go to transfer people, and I will gather in Tianyan City and kill Ziwei Starfield."
The voice of the Lord of Tianyan City shook the void, and the entire Tianyan City echoed his indifferent voice, full of strong killing intent.
Tianyan City will be led by Wang Xiao, with the emperor's soldiers, to set off to destroy the Ziwei Starfield.
"If we go to destroy Ziwei, will Ye Futian lead people to continue the raid, just like today." Someone asked.
"No, the Ziwei Starfield is now his lair. There, he can borrow the will of Emperor Ziwei to know the news that we are going to attack. Ye Futian will never dare to leave the Ziwei Starfield. Otherwise, he will give up the Ziwei Star completely. How about the cultivators of the Ziwei Starfield?" The lord of Tianyan City said, "Unless he rebels and goes to the Dark World or the Evil Emperor Realm."
"kindness."
All the powerhouses nodded, Ye Futian was able to use the will of Emperor Ziwei, and in the Ziwei star field, he was able to kill the existence that survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, they knew this, with such a powerful protective force, Ye Futian It shouldn't be possible to leave the Ziwei Starfield.
If he hadn't joined those two worlds, he would have been courting death if he left the Ziwei Starfield. The forces in China wanted to destroy them. How could anyone else escape except Ye Futian himself?
As for Sifang Village, my husband and Emperor Donghuang have reached a consensus that my husband will not intervene, and neither will Emperor Donghuang and the emperor's palace.
There is no need to worry about this. Now, it only depends on whether Wang Xiao and the emperor's soldiers can break Ye Futian's will through Emperor Ziwei. As long as it can be broken, then the Ziwei Starfield will be destroyed.
Perhaps Ziwei Starfield has the power to destroy a Chinese power, such as the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but if all the forces in China kill it, the power of Ziwei Starfield is far from enough, and it is a dead end.
Xi Chiyao frowned slightly. This time, Tianyan City created momentum for this feast, and wanted Wang Xiao to destroy Ziwei. Ye Futian suppressed this momentum, but he still did not have the determination to stop the Tianyan City Lord.
The ending has not changed.
And in this case, it is difficult for her to help Ye Futian.
"Ziwei Starfield must be destroyed." The strong man of the Haotian clan in the Southern Skyfield said.
"In this case, Tianyan City will have to work hard." Yuanshi Palace of Yuanshi Domain also said.
Some people joined in one after another, and the ancient gods were the first to join in, wanting to destroy Ziwei.
With the participation of several ancient gods, other giant forces immediately joined in and joined the encirclement and suppression army.
Xi Chiyao sat there quietly watching all this, she naturally understood that these ancient gods were so active in wanting to destroy Ye Futian not just because of grievances, the grievances between them and Ye Futian were not as deep as imagined, it was just There was an encirclement and suppression once, but there was still a chance to resolve it.
The reason for destroying Ziwei and punishing Ye Futian, besides grievances, is that Ye Futian's growth will make the Ziwei Starfield under his control threaten the major ancient gods. God hid.
In the practice world, the weak prey on the strong, and plundering is not uncommon. They don't mind strangling a peerless evildoer in the cradle before it rises.
Moreover, unlike the Protoss and Sun God Mountain, they are not afraid of Ye Futian's surprise attack and revenge. Now Ye Futian has not yetAfter growing up, it is relatively simple to kill him, and there will not be too much threat. If Ye Futian crosses the Great Dao God Tribulation, it will be even more difficult.
"Where are the West Emperor Palace and other forces, don't you intend to participate?" Only a voice came out, and the patriarch of the Haotian Clan looked at the owner of the West Emperor Palace, and asked: "Now, the Ziwei Starfield is a common enemy of China. , All the powers in China should join hands to kill them, and Xidi Palace, as one of the ancient gods in China, is it true that they really plan to collude with Ye Futian to fight against the general trend?"
"There are also the main palaces of the major domains and other forces in China, the Emperor Rende, promised not to take action, but everyone, do you want to share the worries of the emperor's palace?"
These forces themselves participated, and it seems that they don't want to see someone watching from the sidelines, wanting to kidnap the entire Shenzhou on their warships. In this way, Ye Futian and Ziwei Starfield are facing the entire Shenzhou. drop to lowest.
Even if he didn't win, Ye Futian is against the whole of Shenzhou, will the Emperor Palace really be able to stand by in the future?
A strange look flashed in Xi Chiyao's beautiful eyes, this Haotian clan is a bit nosy.
The owner of the West Emperor Palace glanced at him, only to hear that the owner of the West Sea Territory Lord's Mansion also interrupted at this time: "I heard that Ye Futian went to the West Emperor Palace to deliver pills in person, and the palace owner treated him with courtesy, could it be that he has already formed an alliance? "
"It's just for mutual benefit." The owner of the Xidi Palace looked indifferent, and said: "If it were you, who would refuse the second god pill?"
"At the beginning, Xichiyao agreed to Ye Futian and cooperated with him to achieve mutual benefits in the future, but it is not an alliance. With this relationship, it is not convenient for us at the West Emperor Palace to make a move. I can only wish you all the best here. "
At this time, the owner of the West Emperor Palace naturally knows what to say and what not to say. Ye Futian is hostile to the whole of China, so he can't talk about forming an alliance, but it's just mutual benefit. What can the forces of China do to them?
"It's a matter here, and I, the West Emperor Palace, will leave first. Thank you, the city lord, for inviting me. This time, I am deeply impressed." The palace lord of the West Emperor Palace cupped his hands at the city lord of Tianyan City, and then looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan: "Your Highness, I will take my leave first."
After all, the master of the West Emperor Palace led the strong men of the West Emperor Palace to leave, not to wade into this muddy water.
Xi Chiyao also left with her, but she was a little worried. This time, the alliance of major forces in Shenzhou will launch a conquest against the Ziwei star field, which is extremely dangerous.
Since Emperor Donghuang unified China, this is the first time that such a thing has happened, and all the forces in China have crusade against one force.
After leaving, Xi Chiyao immediately notified Ye Futian via a message.
Although knowing the final direction of the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Competition may be like this, Ye Futian still feels a little heavy after the actual arrival. Next, the Ziwei Starfield will face the conquest of Shenzhou.
However, he has no intention of compromising, so let's face it all.
It is not that he has not experienced this kind of crisis. If he is allowed to survive this calamity, in the future, he will liquidate all the conquest forces in Shenzhou, especially Tianyan City.
Ye Futian hurried back to Ziwei Starfield. At the same time, the major forces in Shenzhou began to mobilize their forces and gathered in Tianyan City. A great battle that would shake Shenzhou seemed to be staged. The practitioners in Tianyan City were all shocked .
In any case, they never thought that the once-in-a-century feast of refining weapons in Tianyan City would gradually evolve into the current situation.
¡¡¡¡
After Ye Futian returned to Ziwei Emperor's Palace, he waited quietly.
Chen Tianzun and Hua Jieyu also came back one after another, bringing many practitioners, some of the core figures of the Protoss and Sun God Mountain, but most of the most core powerhouses went to Tianyan City, but escaped This catastrophe was not brought by them.
Ye Futian looked at the group of strong men in front of him with a cold expression, and said: "Prison them. If the Protoss and Sun God Mountain are honest, they will be imprisoned in the Ziwei Starfield. If the two major forces attack, kill them first."
"Yes, Palace Master."
At this time, Ye Futian also had killing thoughts in his heart. How could he be peaceful when the various forces in China launched a conquest?
"How's the situation over there?" Chen Tianzun asked Ye Futian.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, and said: "The situation is not very good, we must prepare for a big battle, Ziwei Starfield will face the greatest catastrophe in history."
Chen Tianzun looked solemnly and looked at Ye Futian. From Ye Futian's tone, he also felt the seriousness of the matter.
"This time, all the forces in Shenzhou, including the major ancient gods, will form an alliance and come to conquer our Ziwei star field. Moreover, they are already gathering forces and gathered in Tianyan City." Ye Futian said, and he left Soon, Xichiyao passed on this news to him.
Text Chapter 2570 One person's war
In the land of Tianyan City, the feast has ended, but no one in the city left.
Countless practitioners looked up at the sky, and in the area close to the City Lord's Mansion, powerful men descended from the sky one after another, descending with brilliant divine light, and gathered in the City Lord's Mansion.
Outside the city lord's mansion, the largest group of people gathered, a sea of ??people, with no end in sight at a glance. They all rushed to look into the city lord's mansion, and saw camps appearing in the sky above the city lord's mansion, and each camp represented Shenzhou A top power.
All the forces in Shenzhou gathered in Tianyan City at the fastest speed. They did not intend to leave time for the Ziwei Starfield, and changes will happen if they are late. They don't want to repeat the mistakes of the Holy Land in the beginning. Ziwei Star Field.
The powerhouses of the imperial palace, such as Donghuang Diyuan and Duyou, have not yet left. They are still sitting there, looking at everything in front of them. This kind of battle, when the forces of China are dealing with the dark world and the empty god realm, there is no such battle. so positive.
The lord of Tianyan City did not sit, but stood there, waiting for the arrival of the powerful from all sides. This battle is imperative. The Ziwei Starfield must be destroyed, and Ye Futian must also be killed. He will be a stepping stone on Wang Xiao's road to becoming emperor, and he will kill Ye Futian to relieve Wang Xiao's knot.
Seeing the arrival of the major forces, the lord of Tianyan City also looked solemn at the moment, and there was a slight turmoil in his heart. He glanced at Wang Xiao. Although he was defeated in the last battle, it would not affect his future. As a soldier, he is invincible under the emperor.
Gradually, the participating Chinese forces arrived one after another, gathered in the city lord's mansion, and the whole Tianyan City was exceptionally quiet. This will be the most grand battle in the unification of China.
Unfortunately, they can't see it anymore.
"Everyone is here, let's get ready to go." The lord of Tianyan City looked around the crowd, and then said to Donghuang Emperor Yuan next to him: "The emperor is kind, don't move Ziwei, but today, Wang Xiao will lead All the powerhouses in Shenzhou, conquer the Ziwei star field, and relieve the worries of the emperor's palace."
He said in words that Wang Xiao led the powerhouses in China and raised Wang Xiao to a very high level. Moreover, in the presence of many top figures in China, he did not feel that there was anything wrong.
As the strongest person under the Great Emperor, his grandson Wang Xiao is of course qualified.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan glanced at Wang Xiao's direction, and said, "In this case, I wish Tianyan City and all the forces in China to take Ye Futian down, but there are endless creatures in the Ziwei Starfield, all of whom are innocent people who cultivated!" People, everyone, go to conquer, don't kill indiscriminately."
"Your Highness, don't worry, this time, I will only kill the practitioners of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and won the Ziwei Starfield, and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately." The Lord of Tianyan City said, then looked at Wang Xiao and said: "Wang Xiao, Princess You remember what you said."
"Yes." Wang Xiao nodded.
"Go get the emperor's soldiers, let's go." The city lord of Tianyan City said, and Wang Xiao left immediately, heading for the depths of the city lord's mansion. In the city lord's mansion, there is a passage to the original world.
After a while, all the cultivators in Tianyan City saw a ray of imperial brilliance soaring straight into the sky in the direction of the main mansion of Tianyan City, as if piercing the sky. At the same time, an unparalleled emperor's power covered the entire It is located in Tianyan City.
After a while, Emperor Hui disappeared, and a brilliant light of space appeared in the city lord's mansion, and the powerful camps disappeared from the city lord's mansion, and went to the original realm to conquer.
¡¡¡¡
In the Ziwei Starfield and the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, all practitioners were also busy. Many strong men were sent away and left the Ziwei Starfield for the time being. None of the people who were below the upper emperor were sent to the Ziwei Starfield. If other places in the MSI field fall, they may still have a chance to survive.
Of course, the core figures of the Ziwei Imperial Palace are all there, and they will all live and die with the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu stood together, inspecting the situation of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, looked at Zhuge Mingyue and said, "Second Senior Sister, how is the arrangement going?"
"Don't worry, everything has been properly arranged." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, as if she didn't feel the crisis at all, and seemed very comfortable.
Other powerhouses are also here, and they looked at Ye Futian with trusting eyes.
Feeling the eyes of everyone, Ye Futian felt a little guilty, and said with a smile: "Everyone, follow me, hard work."
Along the way, there are not many days of peace.
"It's always been like this in the world of practice, and it's the same everywhere. Without you, you will face other catastrophes in other places." Daoist Taixuan said: "I was practicing in Taixuan Mountain back then, and I was attacked by surprise. , Watching you grow up all the way, going through these tribulations, it is only because you are growing, and in the process of growing, you will naturally experience hardships and dangers."
"That's right, this life is just picked up. I have experienced a lot of this kind of situation, so it's nothing to worry about." Tianhe Daozu said indifferently. Everything has long been bearish.
They are not afraid of death, they just want to be vigorous, follow Ye Futian, and see the higher scenery.
Ye Futian nodded with a smile, then looked at Chen Tianzun and Murong Yu and said: "Emperor Ziwei Palace does not belong to me. If it is really broken, you can choose to surrender. Don't care about me. It is better to live than to die."
The people who practiced in the former Ziwei Imperial Palace had a shallower relationship with him. If he was defeated this time, then he would not force everyone else to die in battle.
"The palace lord is the heir chosen by Emperor Ziwei. We are all descendants of Ziwei. I followed the palace lord back then because the palace lord inherited the will of the emperor. Now that the powers of Shenzhou are here, there is no reason to surrender. Palace lord It would be a little humiliating for me to wait." Chen Tianzun said, his tone seemed not so happy.
At that time, Ye Futian killed the former owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and the Ziwei Emperor Palace surrendered to him, but it was not only because of fear, but also a very important point. Ye Futian had already inherited the meaning of Emperor Ziwei at that time. Manifestation, their surrender, is also a natural thing.
After all, the entire Ziwei Starfield believes in Emperor Ziwei, that is their belief.
But this time is different. In this battle, Ye Futian will use the will of the emperor to fight. If they are defeated, the will of the emperor will be broken and Ziwei will be destroyed. How can they have any reason to surrender.
"Although we are not high-minded people, since we choose to stay, we will live and die with the palace lord and the emperor's palace." Murong Yu also said.
Ye Futian looked at those faces, feeling warm in his heart, and said: "As the owner of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, I can't guarantee anything else, but in this battle, the forces of China want to invade the Ziwei Star Field and crush the Ziwei Starfield." Weidi Palace, then, you need to step over my corpse first."
"Although Tianyan City came with the emperor's soldiers, the palace master can use the emperor's will to make the heavens one. This battle will definitely be won, and the people of Shenzhou will not be able to attack Ziwei." Chen Tianzun said.
Ye Futian nodded, and said: "I have never felt the power of the emperor's soldiers, because this battle is an unknown battle, and now, I am just planning for the worst."
?With his current state of strength, borrowing the meaning of Emperor Ziwei, he is also an invincible existence under the emperor. In this Ziwei star field, the strong who have crossed the second realm of tribulation dare to step in and kill directly.
Only this time, what he will face is the emperor soldier.
At this moment, Ye Futian waved his palm, and the treasure mirror appeared, and a divine thought entered it, causing the light in the treasure mirror to flicker, and a picture appeared. The mighty strong man is heading towards the direction of Ziwei Star Field.
"They're here." Ye Futian said, "I'm going."
After all, he rose into the air and headed towards the sky.
"The palace lord has returned in triumph." Chen Tianzun looked up at Ye Futian's leaving figure, and bowed in salute.
"The palace lord has returned in triumph."
One after another, voices came and went, resounding through the Ziwei Imperial Palace. In the imperial palace, all the cultivators bowed and saluted, wishing Ye Futian a triumphant return.
They knew that in this battle, Ye Futian had to either defend or die. There was no third choice.
With Ye Futian's personality, defeat means death, and he will not live to see the people from China invade the Ziwei Starfield.
This is not a war between China and Ziwei Starfield, but a war between various forces in China and Ye Futian.
Today's Ziwei Starfield is vulnerable to the mighty army of Shenzhou. As long as Ziwei Starfield is invaded, Ziwei Imperial Palace will be razed to the ground in the shortest time.
This is Ye Futian's war alone!
In the boundless starry sky, standing outside the Ziwei Starfield, the entire Ziwei Starfield seems to be shrouded in a boundless light curtain at this moment. The stars in the entire starfield are connected as one, filled with the light of the stars, the starlight is endless, constantly flowing.
At this time, rays of light shone one after another, descending on an area one after another, turning into camps one after another, each camp was extremely powerful, and their bodies were filled with a terrifying aura of avenues. They stood in the boundless space, looking at the star field in front of them , is extremely spectacular.
The starlight flowing around the star field seems to have turned into stars in the sky, circulating around the star field.
At this moment, their eyes turned to one direction, and in that direction, in the flowing starlight, a huge illusory figure condensed and appeared. The very familiar figure, with white clothes and white hair, was none other than Ye Futian. projection.
At this time, Ye Futian's will has been integrated with the Ziwei Starfield, becoming a part of this boundless starry sky.
Just as Chen Tianzun and the others thought, this war is Ye Futian's war alone!Just as Chen Tianzun and the others thought, this war is Ye Futian's war alone.
Text Chapter 2571 Imperial Army
Under this starry sky, a figure in white clothes sat cross-legged. He looked extremely small in the boundless universe. His eyes were closed, his spirit and starry sky merged into one, and he had forgotten himself. This is Ye Futian's true self, but at this moment His consciousness is no longer above the deity.
Above the sky, the huge illusory figure that appeared in the boundless starry sky seemed to be the projection of Ye Futian in the starry sky, and it was his consciousness, looking at the powerful men of China who came to conquer.
He stood in front of all the powerhouses in China alone, and stopped them outside the Ziwei star field.
All the powerhouses in Shenzhou stopped, and the aura in each camp was extremely terrifying. They stared at the illusory figure in front of them. As expected, Ye Futian, he was able to use the will of Emperor Ziwei to integrate his soul into the starry sky. Among them, he holds hundreds of millions of stars.
Ye Futian at this moment, he represents the will of Emperor Ziwei, guarding here.
In the center of the camps of all parties in Shenzhou are the powerful men of Tianyan City, and among them, the leader is not the lord of Tianyan City, but the young lord of Tianyan City, who was defeated by Wang Xiao in the hands of Ye Futian.
The legion of the Shenzhou expedition, led by Wang Xiao, came to the Ziwei Starfield.
Wang Xiao also looked forward, staring at Ye Futian's phantom figure, his eyes were cold and his killing intent was burning.
"Young City Lord, please break through the defense of this Ziwei star field. As long as the will of the emperor Ziwei is broken, we will directly enter Ziwei and destroy the emperor's palace." The hatred is extremely strong.
Ye Futian killed many people in his West Sea Territory Lord's Mansion. As the master of the Domain Lord's Mansion under the rule of the Emperor's Palace, he also came to participate in the war against the Ziwei Star Territory.
All the strong men looked at Wang Xiao, and the only one who could break through this defense and break the will of Emperor Ziwei was Wang Xiao. Although the owner of Tianyan City was arrogant, he called Wang Xiao an invincible man under the emperor. In a sense, it is also true. Wang Xiao, who has relied on the imperial soldiers, is now hard to match with anyone in China.
And his own strength is naturally not counted, and he lost to Ye Futian not long ago.
"Okay." Wang Xiao nodded and walked forward. He was alone, walking in the void, standing in the boundless starry sky, and with a thought, a ray of light lit up in the boundless starry sky, above Wang Xiao.
This ray of light fell down, illuminating the boundless space. It was Dihui, so sacred that even the top giants dared not look directly at it.
Wang Xiao soared into the sky, headed in that direction, and stood in the boundless starry sky. In front of him was a divine hammer, and holding the divine hammer at this moment was an incomparably sacred illusory figure, extremely domineering, possessed Incomparably majestic, as if containing life, overlooking all existence in the world.
"Emperor Tianyan!"
The hearts of the powerhouses trembled. This divine hammer is one of the imperial weapons refined by Emperor Tianyan himself. It is the attacking divine weapon of Emperor Tianyan. Tianhammer specially refines imperial soldiers that match the divine techniques.
In the boundless void, on top of the Heaven-shocking Hammer, rounds of shock waves swept out. Those strong men from China felt a suffocating pressure. The rounds of terrifying shocks continued to spread, becoming more and more powerful. Strong, covering an endless area, and even the entire Ziwei star field.
"Boom" There was a dull sound, and a round of shock waves swept down and landed on the light curtain outside the Ziwei Star Field, and there was a violent roar, and the shock waves seemed endless , the impact again and again.
"Back." All the powerhouses in Shenzhou soared into the air, appearing in a higher direction, avoiding the shock wave, they looked at the star field in the sky, and the shock wave of the shocking hammer seemed to turn into reality Attack, round after round of shocks, seems to never end.
"It is said that under the attack of the Heaven-shocking Hammer, there are more than 100 million shock waves, which have the power to destroy the world." A top powerhouse in Shenzhou said, looking at Wang Xiao, his body seemed to be the same as that of Emperor Tianyan. The phantom of the emperor merged into one, stretched out his hand, and together with the arm of the phantom of the great emperor, he held the hammer of the sky.
Ye Futian's phantom naturally also felt the oppressive force. With a move of his mind, the stars in the sky circulated around the Ziwei Star Field, as if the entire star field had turned into a complete star, and hundreds of millions of stars merged into one. Protect Ziwei Star Field from being destroyed.
"Buzz!"
The divine light poured down from the sky, piercing the eyes, Wang Xiao raised his hand, and the phantom of Emperor Tianyan raised the sky-shocking hammer, and smashed it down towards the sky. At this moment, hundreds of millions of shock waves swept away Below, covering the boundless starry sky, within the scope of this shock wave, it seems that no life can exist. No matter who stands below, it will be shocked and killed by the shock wave.
"Boom"
?A dull sound came from the boundless starry sky, the space seemed to be exploding and shattering, and there were infinite dark cracks appearing, but the rounds of shock waves crazily oscillated outside the star body, and the fluctuations even directly penetrated into it, trying to destroy the entire purple space. The micro star field was shattered.
At this time, within the Ziwei star field, on one of the cultivation stars, all the practitioners suddenly heard a terrifying sound from above the sky, which made their eardrums vibrate, and then the ground shook, as if Like an earthquake, buildings are collapsing, and monsters are roaring crazily.
At this moment, everyone in the Ziwei Starfield felt the shock wave attack from outside the starfield. No matter what level of practitioners, they all looked terrified, looked up at the sky, and saw that the ground under their feet was trembling steadily.
After all, what happened?
No one knows, only the people in the Ziwei Imperial Palace know what happened. At this moment, the Imperial Palace is also trembling. They looked up to the direction of the sky, and there was a violent wave in their hearts. Such a terrifying attack spread to the entire star field. What a terrifying attack power?
If it weren't for Ye Futian's will to control the will of Emperor Ziwei to control the stars in the sky, I am afraid that this shock will be able to destroy the endless creatures in the Ziwei Starfield.
"Is this the attack power of the emperor's soldiers?" The hearts of the strong men trembled, covering the entire star field, how terrifying is this power.
How terrifying is the Great Emperor character?
In the eyes of the Great Emperor, all practitioners under the Great Emperor are probably no different from ants. No matter how strong a person in the Tribulation Realm is, it is impossible to imagine such a terrifying attack power.
And Ye Futian, what kind of pressure is he under at the moment?
"Boom"
There was another loud noise that shook the sky, and people in the entire star field could hear this extremely terrifying loud noise.
Outside the Ziwei star field, outside the shock wave under the attack of the hammer, a beam of divine light fell from the hammer and blasted in a direction, forming an extremely terrifying beam of light, trying to penetrate the defense. Around that beam of light, there are all terrible spatial cracks. This spatial crack even tore open the passage between the original world and the Divine Land. On the other side of the spatial crack, there are strong divine beings who perceive the situation here, and they are all shocked. know what happened.
"No breach!"
The strong man in Shenzhou saw the land below, and the defensive light curtain of Ziwei Starfield was not broken under the emperor's soldiers. However, cracks appeared in the flowing star light curtain, and the cracks were in the expand.
What's really scary is that the shock wave still hasn't dissipated, as if it were endless.
Finally, there were more and more cracks, and the outermost star light curtain was torn open, and then the cracks enlarged, and the defensive light curtain was broken.
Ye Futian witnessed all this happening, looking at the power of Wang Xiao and the Heaven-shocking Hammer in the sky, the power of the emperor's soldiers was indeed extremely terrifying.
However, it is not invincible.
As soon as he moved his mind, the divine light of the stars in the sky gathered together, and the phantom of Emperor Ziwei seemed to manifest, appearing behind his figure, and then merged with his phantom, raised his head, and looked towards the sky Seeing the phantoms of Wang Xiao and Emperor Tianyan, this is no longer a battle between him and Wang Xiao, but a battle of the emperor's will.
The Heaven-shocking Hammer was raised again, and then it fell down. Hundreds of millions of shock waves swept out, intending to shatter the entire Ziwei.
In ancient times, Emperor Ziwei was the top emperor, and his power should be higher than that of Emperor Tianyan. However, Emperor Tianyan's will to attack is hidden in the soldiers left by Emperor Tianyan, but Ziwei Starfield does not, but needs Ye Futian to control it.
"Om!" A star's divine light bloomed, turned into a star's divine sword, and directly collided with the light beam bombarded by the sky-shattering hammer. Above the sky, two golden and purple beams of light appeared, crazy Tearing the surrounding space apart, it seemed like the sky was falling apart, and it was extremely terrifying.
At the same time, the stars in the sky rotated to block the terrifying shock wave again, but when the hundreds of millions of shock waves swept down, many stars exploded and shattered, and the terrible shock wave invaded the Ziwei star field. Ye Futian could sense it. In the Micro Star Field, countless creatures were affected, and many people were even injured by this terrifying concussion shock wave.
It is not a lie that one person at the level of the ancient emperor can easily destroy a world.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the direction where Wang Xiao was. The attack power of the imperial soldiers was so strong that he couldn't allow the opponent to attack again and again. Otherwise, even if he blocked the opponent's attack, the cultivators in the Ziwei Starfield would not be able to. unbearable
Text Chapter 2572 Confrontation
The giants of Shenzhou stood above the void and were divided into different lineups. At this moment, the city lord of Tianyan City looked down at the sky and said, "The star defense light curtain has been broken, we can go inside , enter the Ziwei Starfield, disintegrate the opponent from the inside, and leave the front to Wang Xiao."
Although their strength is not as terrifying as Wang Xiao borrowing the emperor's soldiers, many of them are top-level existences who have passed through the second major Dao God Realm. Looking at Yanzhou, they are also peak-level figures. Even in this terrifying battlefield, they are also involved. qualified.
"Okay." Many people nodded, and then, the top forces in Shenzhou headed towards the sky, surrounded by the avenue of divine light, turning into beams of light and swooping down, heading directly towards the inside of the shattered star light curtain, Want to rush into the Ziwei star field.
However, just as they were walking downwards, entering among the boundless stars, and wanting to enter the Ziwei Starfield, they saw a face appearing on all the stars surrounding the starfield, all of them were Ye Futian faces.
At this moment, it seemed that there were countless faces staring at them, making them feel a little intrusive.
"Buzz!"
I saw the light of the stars flowing, and the stars in the sky were revolving in a specific trajectory, circling around and rushing towards them. For a while, a terrifying sound came out, and they all felt a suffocating divine power.
"Be careful." The lord of Tianyan City shouted loudly, and all the powerhouses burst out with the strongest coercion of the Dao, and then, they saw the stars of the sky rushing towards them.
A spear blasted out from Tianyan City, piercing a huge star, causing cracks to appear in the star, and then shattered. Broken down.
However, they seem to have fallen into a field of stars, covered by the rotating stars of the sky, and the infinite stars continue to bombard and kill them, and they can only continue to passively defend against the impact again and again.
The Lord of Tianyan City frowned. This was just Ye Futian's idea to deal with them. Ye Futian's main consciousness was to fight against Wang Xiao, but even so, he was so powerful, which shows his love for this starry sky. Strong control.
The Ziwei Starfield is all under his control, just like the rumors, Ye Futian is the king of Ziwei, here, he is like a god.
Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao blasted the Heaven-shocking Hammer towards that side, the shock wave swept out, the sky-shattering sound came out, and many stars died and shattered, those strong men rushed out, but they dared not Continue to go down, return to the boundless starry sky.
The auras of the powerhouses such as the city lord of Tianyan City are floating, and the aura of the avenue is not stable. Although it was only a short moment just now, it was extremely dangerous, and the shock wave also shocked them. If not, this shock wave is enough to kill them.
However, the idea of ??rushing into the Ziwei Starfield was broken, and it seemed difficult. If Wang Xiao didn't completely tear down the defense, they wouldn't be able to enter.
"Wang Xiao, I leave it to you." The city lord of Tianyan City said loudly to Wang Xiao, the invincible Wang Xiao under the emperor, this battle will belong to him, as long as he breaks through Ziwei and kills Ye Futian, What is the defeat of Tianyan City?
No one cares about the process, they only see the result.
"Okay." Wang Xiao nodded. At this time, he seemed to be the emperor descended into the world, as if he was the Emperor Tianyan himself, holding the sky-shocking hammer, overlooking the Ziwei Starfield.
He can only succeed in this battle, otherwise, the shame of Tianyan City will be hard to wash away.
Rounds of terrifying fluctuations swept down from the hammer of the gods, and the dull sound came out continuously. The shock waves again and again, endless, oscillated in the Ziwei star field. Wang Xiao stared at Ye Futian's phantom and said: " The battle between you and me is a battle of destiny, I accept the will of Emperor Ziwei, I have been approved by the emperor, and I am granted the emperor's soldiers, and today I will defeat Ziwei."
His voice shook the boundless starry sky and echoed in the empty world.
However, there was a cold snort, which seemed to contain a bit of contempt and disdain, and then Ye Futian said: "Does the power of the emperor belong to you? The power you rely on , but it is only recognized by the emperor soldier, even if it is an attack, it belongs to the emperor soldier himself, not to you, what are you without the emperor soldier? Just one shot, and dare to say that the emperor is unparalleled, and you are worthy of the battle of fate !"
"All your glory was given to you forcibly by the lord of Tianyan City, who can't bear a single shot. Do you really think that you are unparalleled in talent?"
This voice resounded through the starry sky, making Wang Xiao's face embarrassed. He has been trained as the heir of Tianyan City. As Ye Futian said, all his ideas were instilled in him by his grandfather, the owner of Tianyan City.
He was born extraordinary and was destined to undertake an extraordinary mission.?After he inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan, he reached the peak, not only his grandfather thought so, everyone thought so, even himself.
The road he wants to take is the road of the great emperor.
"He wants to affect your state of mind." Just listen to Tianyan City's city lord and said loudly: "Wang Xiao, everything in the world doesn't look at the process, only the ending. You inherited the emperor's army, and now you are the unparalleled person under the emperor. This battle crushes Ziwei, punishes Ye Futian, and under the great emperors of the world, you are the number one."
Ye Futian sneered in his heart, the lord of Tianyan City has been instilling this concept in Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, the number one person under the emperor.
In fact, Wang Xiao has always thought so, and has never wavered. It was not until the shot at the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City that he was shaken.
That shot made him feel defeated, and made him see a more outstanding existence. The facts are in front of him, how can he not question it?
But now, he needs to forget all this and let go of his doubts about himself.
"The road of the great emperor should be indomitable." Wang Xiao's eyes suddenly became extremely firm, overlooking Ye Futian's phantom below, and said: "Anyone who stands in my way, kill."
As the voice fell, the Heaven-shocking Hammer slammed down again, and the shock wave of destruction swept away all existence. This space in the original world seemed to be destroyed, and a dark storm hung up, and the beam of light piercing the boundless starry sky rushed Ye Futian's position is unstoppable.
The divine light of the stars in the sky circulated, the phantom of Emperor Ziwei was manifested, and the boundless starlight was transformed into a sword. The sword of killing and containing the aura of the emperor collided with the beam of light and cut it off again. Let Wang Xiao's attack break through, affecting the Ziwei Starfield.
"I'm here, and Ziwei is here." There was an unquestionable meaning in Ye Futian's voice, but he was also thinking. Although he could block Wang Xiao's attack, it would not work if he kept doing this. He needed other means. To deter the opponent.
He merged into the will of Emperor Ziwei, took charge of the Ziwei Starfield, and controlled the power of the stars in the sky. This is also the way of Emperor Ziwei, but it is not entirely his power.
Thinking of this, in the boundless starry sky, the flowing stars released more brilliant divine brilliance, and Ye Futian's face appeared on all the stars in the sky, as if his consciousness had completely integrated into the stars among.
"Om, Om, Om" One after another starlight shone brightly, and all the stars in the sky simultaneously swallowed out the terrifying star sword intent. This sword intent contained unparalleled majesty of the emperor, as if it was the sword intent of the great emperor.
Along with the rotation of the stars in the sky, the Infinity Sword appeared in different directions, but they all pointed to one location, which was where Wang Xiao was.
"Huh?" Wang Xiao frowned, what did Ye Futian want to do?
His soul has been integrated into the boundless starry sky, and it is in a dispersed state. Now he wants to perfectly control the movements of the stars in the sky at the same time, which must put a huge load on his soul, and his power is scattered and unable to concentrate.
Ye Futian seemed to be betting with him.
Under the starry sky, the white-haired figure sat cross-legged, his eyes closed tightly, and the brilliance of billions of stars fell down, as if they were connected by his body. At this moment, Ye Futian seemed to no longer belong to him. In it, it is no longer him personally, but the world of stars and stars.
Wang Xiao held the shocking hammer in his hand, and the shock wave continued to sweep down. However, when the shock wave fell on the stars in the sky, it was dispelled, as if pierced by the sword intent of countless divine swords, and could not continue Invade the void.
The starry sky fell into a strange silence, Wang Xiao did not continue to do anything, and neither did Ye Futian.
"My blow will penetrate the barrier of the star field and enter the Ziwei star field. The beam of light from the shocking hammer will penetrate the Ziwei star field, and countless practitioners will die. , it will all be your fault." Wang Xiao said loudly.
The phantom of Ye Futian in front of him disappeared, and the will of Emperor Ziwei seemed to have merged into the boundless starry sky, and no longer existed in a certain place. Then, there would be no power to block the beam of light from the shocking hammer, and it would directly kill Ziwei. The micro-star field pierced through, and even penetrated the Star Continent where there are practitioners in the star field.
"After your blow, maybe you will be buried with them." Ye Futian responded with a cold tone, as if ignoring the lives of countless creatures, and he would do the same.
At this moment, he has no choice but to choose. If he blindly defends, it will only lead to destruction. At that time, everything will be out of his control.
Text Chapter 2573 Infighting
In the silent starry sky battlefield, Wang Xiao hesitated. He looked at the divine light of the stars and stars pointing at him. Each of the divine lights of the stars contained an unparalleled sword intent. will arrive at the same time.
The Shocking God Hammer swept down round after round of shock waves, but every time the shock waves landed in front of the sword of the stars, they were broken by the sword intent. It seemed that even if they came with the emperor soldiers, they wanted to Breaking through the Ziwei star field is not an easy task.
Wang Xiao remembered the words of the city lord of Tianyan City. He held the emperor's soldiers, and he was unparalleled under the emperor. How could he have the intention of retreating? , I'm afraid, he doesn't have the face to dare to call Emperor Wushuang, and he will be in Ye Futian's shadow.
Thinking of this, Wang Xiao raised his arms. He, who was bathing in the emperor's brilliance, seemed to have made a decision. Holding the hammer in his hand, he lowered his head and looked down at the stars below, and spoke loudly.
"Under the Great Emperor, I am invincible!"
The moment the voice fell, divine light descended from the sky, piercing the boundless space, and the shock wave of destruction swept out. Naturally, it was not the intensity of when the emperor soldiers were not attacking. Hundreds of millions of shock waves descended at the same time, what an explosive power , that beam of light went directly towards the sky, trying to penetrate the Ziwei star field.
On the stars in the sky, Ye Futian's phantom was lit up at the same time, as if all of them were transformed by him, infinite starlight bloomed at the same time, turning into a star sword, and a terrifying space light appeared, ignoring the space distance.
The Divine Sword of All Heavens and Stars pointed to a direction, the direction where Wang Xiao was.
At this moment, the boundless starry sky is illuminated, making people unable to open their eyes. At the same time, there is also an extreme destructive power.
On the outskirts of Ziwei Starfield, the beam of light directly pierced the starfield light curtain, and the destructive beam of light pierced through the sky and earth, tearing apart the space, heading all the way down to the Ziwei Starfield.
At this moment, in the Ziwei star field, standing on different star continents, many practitioners have seen that beam of light, the beam of destruction is like a beam of light from a god, illuminating the world, carrying the power of destroying the world through it. Next, wherever it passes, everything will be wiped out, and no one can stop it.
"This is" All the cultivators in Ziwei Starfield were horrified when they saw the scene before them.
"What the hell happened?"
Countless people's hearts trembled. An earthquake occurred in the Star Continent where they were. Now, a world-destroying beam of light appeared, piercing through the sky, all the way down, and destroying all living beings wherever it passed.
"It's over!"
Some people felt a little desperate when they saw this scene, and prayed silently in their hearts that the beam of light piercing the star field would not pass by the star continent where they were.
In the Ziwei star field, practitioners from one of the continents seemed to be under the beam of light. In an instant, countless people felt the breath of despair, and even many people were crying, as if seeing the end of the world.
When such a beam of light falls, they will not have the slightest chance.
They didn't have time to think too much, and the beam of light descended. However, they were not destroyed. Because of the staggered space, it seemed that the beam of light was coming towards them, but in fact there was still a certain distance. The location where they fell was far away from the continent they were on, but the aftermath of the destruction swept over, causing the continent to shake violently. Near the edge of the continent, many people died in the cracks in space.
But more people were lucky enough to save their lives.
Who is it that sent out a world-destroying attack?
Practitioners on the mainland looked at the destructive beam of light passing by from a distance, and the space collapsed, but they still couldn't block the incomparable light. Everyone trembled in their hearts, even powerful practitioners trembled all over. , Feeling weak in the legs, it's not just because of fear.
How much damage will this beam of light cause?
At the same time, outside the Ziwei star field, there was also an extremely terrifying scene.
When the beam of light shot into the Ziwei Starfield, the light of countless divine swords directly shot at Wang Xiao, and the star sword that ignored the distance of space seemed to be released by Ye Futian, breaking through the terrible shock Bo, moreover, came only for a moment, and did not give Wang Xiao the first chance to attack with the Sky-shocking Hammer.
"Wang Xiao!"
The Lord of Tianyan City and many other strong men were all retreated by the sword light and appeared in different directions. He looked in the direction where Wang Xiao was and shouted, only to see that there were also countless dark and terrifying lines in that area. Cracks, and the sword intent of infinite destruction.
The city lord of Tianyan City stared there, feeling a little nervous involuntarily. With such an intense attack, even if Wang Xiao was holding the emperor's weapon, it would not be easy for him.
I saw the destructive attack dissipated, Wang Xiao's figure appeared, and the great emperor's divine brilliance bathed in him became dim, and the emperor soldier in his hand was a little unsteady, and his whole body was stained with blood, as if He was severely injured, and at first glance, he looked like a blood man.
Moreover, Wang Xiao's breath was floating at this time, as if he had been seriously injured. If the emperor's soldiers were not there, he would have died from that blow, and it was impossible to block it.
Wang Xiao lowered his head and glanced at the space below. He couldn't see where Ye Futian was. Ye Futian himself was not here at all. He had no way of attacking him. He seemed to have merged into the stars of the sky, and countless others appeared. .
Wang Xiao can be sure that such an attack by Ye Futian will inevitably consume a lot of energy, and it will also be a huge burden on himself, but he does not know the specific situation of Ye Futian.
On the contrary, he was in the bright place, and Ye Futian, as the controller of Ziwei Starfield, was in the dark.
"Do you want to continue?"
A cold voice came out, containing a strong killing intent, many stars have been shattered and collapsed, but on the remaining stars, there are still countless figures of Ye Futian, as if he is everywhere, and he can come back again. Such an attack broke out.
As long as Wang Xiao dares to continue to attack Ziwei Starfield, he will explode with a devastating blow again.
Wang Xiao's face was embarrassing, did he fail to do it after all?
He wasn't sure if he would do it again, he could still block it.
Repeating such an attack is very likely to die here.
"You are invincible under the emperor?" Ye Futian's voice spread throughout the boundless starry sky, and he said: "In this case, let's do it again over there, let me see, what you do is invincible under the emperor."
In his voice, the killing intent was very strong. Wang Xiao's blow just now pierced through the star field, and I don't know how many strong people died under that blow.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan reminded Wang Xiao not to kill indiscriminately, but Wang Xiao failed to do so. In order to break through the Ziwei Starfield, he still killed many innocent practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield.
"If you can't attack Ziwei today, I will destroy Tianyan City in the future." A voice full of killing intent resounded through the void, as if to provoke Wang Xiao to attack.
The powerhouses of the major camps in Shenzhou stood in different directions, looking at the stars in the sky, with embarrassing expressions.
If Ziwei cannot be defeated today, then they will all face certain crises in the future, especially those forces that are not ancient gods. This kind of crisis will come at any time. They cannot stop the surprise attack of Ziwei Imperial Palace. Only the ancient gods can do it .
Wang Xiao was hesitating, a strong sense of struggle emerged in his heart, Ye Futian urged him to make a move, should he continue?
How long can such an attack, whether it is Ye Futian or Ziwei Starfield, last?
"Ziwei is not destroyed today, and there will be no chance in the future." Only a strong man in Shenzhou said: "City Lord, make a decision now, and we will protect Wang Xiao's safety together."
They, this time, came with the lord of Tianyan City, bringing the emperor's soldiers, and wanted to crush Ziwei. If they returned without success, there would be a sharp sword hanging above their heads.
They naturally think that they cannot withdraw!
However, the lord of Tianyan City is not in the same position as him. That person is Wang Xiao, the strongest evildoer of the Wang family in Tianyan City, and the only person who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers. What is the future.
He has high hopes for Wang Xiao. Even though there is a Ye Futian, it does not mean that Wang Xiao is weak.
"City Lord, continue today, let him grow up, and threaten Shenzhou in the future."
"City Lord, we came here in an alliance, and we must defeat Ziwei today, otherwise we will return without success, and Shenzhou will laugh at us."
One after another voices sounded, and all the powerhouses in Shenzhou were persuading, persuading the lord of Tianyan City, to let Wang Xiao take action, break Ziwei, and punish Ye Futian.
The Lord of Tianyan City was restless, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he swept towards the battlefield, only to hear a strong man speak directly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you are holding an emperor's weapon, and the emperor is invincible, and now he is just the last of his strength!" , the words are fierce, if he continues to attack, he will definitely die."
The person who opened the mouth is a strong man from the Haotian clan who is also from the ancient god clan.
"Shut up." The lord of Tianyan City yelled and interrupted the opponent, making the patriarch of the Haotian Clan's face look ugly.
Both belonged to the ancient god clan, but in fact they also competed secretly. The Haotian clan directly sent Wang Xiao to make a move. No matter what the result was, he would benefit.
The lord of Tianyan City was also very scheming, how could he not know what the other party was thinking, and that's why he was so rude and shouted loudly.
"What does the city lord mean?" The patriarch of the Haotian clan said coldly: "This alliance, before the departure, the city lord said that Ziwei would be crushed, Ye Futian would be punished, and Wang Xiao would be invincible under the emperor, isn't it so? ?¡±
These words made the Tianyan City Lord silent, and it was difficult to answer the words. The other strong men also looked at him, putting a little pressure on the Tianyan City Lord, and he scolded these bastards in his heart, but the current situation is like this.
"Already invincible under the emperor?" A sarcastic laugh came out, "Are you still deceiving yourself, put down the emperor's soldiers, killing him is like trampling ants to death, such a character, dare to say that he is invincible under the emperor? What a shame. "
All the powerhouses in China, have there been internal strife among themselves?
In this way, it is naturally the best. These Chinese forces have their own ghosts, how can they be single-minded, and the alliance they made will easily collapse and be vulnerable to a single blow!You are already invincible under ??, isn't that the case? "
These words made the Tianyan City Lord silent, and it was difficult to answer the words. The other strong men also looked at him, putting a little pressure on the Tianyan City Lord, and he scolded these bastards in his heart, but the current situation is like this.
"Already invincible under the emperor?" A sarcastic laugh came out, "Are you still deceiving yourself, put down the emperor's soldiers, killing him is like trampling ants to death, such a character, dare to say that he is invincible under the emperor? What a shame. "
All the powerhouses in China, have there been internal strife among themselves?
In this way, it is naturally the best. These Chinese forces have their own ghosts, how can they be single-minded, and the alliance they made will easily collapse and be vulnerable.
Text Chapter 2574 Sky Refining Catalog
Wang Xiao's pupils stared at the Ziwei Starfield in the sky below, and there seemed to be divine flames lingering in those pupils. He raised his arms slightly, and couldn't help but continue to shoot, but almost at the same moment, the stars in the sky lit up brightly. The sword light, the sword intent kills the sky.
This will be a battle that hurts both sides. If Wang Xiao wants to penetrate the Ziwei Starfield, then he may also be killed by Ye Futian.
Perhaps, Wang Xiao can really break through the defense, invade the Ziwei Starfield, and capture it, but it is unknown what price he will pay.
"Wang Xiao."
Just when all the powerhouses in Shenzhou wanted to persuade Wang Xiao to take action, the lord of Tianyan City shouted, and Wang Xiao's arm stopped in mid-air, and he looked in the direction of the lord of Tianyan City.
The Lord of Tianyan City said in a loud voice: "By the emperor's will, Ziwei is banned. If Ye Futian is stubborn, let the Ziwei Starfield fend for itself."
Wang Xiao understands what the Lord of Tianyan City means. The Wang family of Tianyan City is the descendant of Emperor Tianyan. In the Wang family, an ancient god clan, there is not only one emperor soldier.
Previously, the powerhouses in Shenzhou wanted to invite Tianyan City to take action, invite emperor soldiers, and seal the Ziwei Starfield, but they knew that there was an extremely terrifying emperor soldier in the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion, which could seal all existence.
However, if it is banned, Ye Futian cannot be taken down, and the divine treasure on him cannot be obtained, and it may lead to the weakening of the entire Ziwei Starfield, or even its destruction. It's Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan, I have reminded them before, I hope they don't do this.
"Feng Ziwei!"
The top powers in Shenzhou knew what the lord of Tianyan City wanted Wang Xiao to do when they heard what he said. Many people couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. Of course, they still hoped to break through the Ziwei Starfield.
Step on Ziwei, capture Ye Futian, seize Shenzang, control Ziwei Starfield, and control the starry sky monastery.
But if it is banned, everything will become illusory, and many will not be realized.
Of course, how could the Lord of Tianyan City want to do this?
If it is banned, they need to leave an imperial soldier in the Ziwei star field and cannot take it away. Otherwise, how can a star field be banned if the emperor soldier is taken away?
That's an imperial weapon, Tianyan City, how can you give it up.
But things have come to this point, there is always an ending, they can't just let Ye Futian let go, let go of the Ziwei Starfield, and return without success, not to mention that the forces in Shenzhou can't agree, he Tianyan City, also Can't accept such an ending, can't break through the ending of Ziwei Starfield's defeat and return.
Therefore, what is to be done after all.
"Banned!" Wang Xiao's expression was not so good when he heard the words of his grandfather Tianyan City. The soldiers came, but they still couldn't break through the Ziwei Starfield.
However, if you can't break through, you can't go directly, let Ziwei Starfield go, let Ye Futian go, therefore, a ban was proposed.
He needs to keep an imperial soldier, and use this imperial soldier to seal the Ziwei Starfield. This is not the ending Wang Xiao wants, but it seems that he has no better choice.
The powerhouses in Shenzhou stood quietly in the boundless void and did not speak. The matter has come to this point, and it is meaningless for them to say more. Tianyan City can only make its own decision, but this alliance is obviously a failure.
The major giants in Shenzhou, including the ancient gods, came to attack, but they couldn't attack Ziwei.
"good."
Wang Xiao said, the words fell, he waved his palm, and suddenly, the second emperor soldier appeared in the boundless starry sky.
This emperor soldier floats in the boundless void and expands rapidly. It is a picture scroll. On the picture scroll, it is covered with golden divine flames, devouring the avenue between heaven and earth.
Wang Xiao raised his head and looked at the picture in the sky. A ray of divine light fell on the picture scroll between his eyebrows. With a solemn expression, he said, "Disciple Wang Xiao, ask the ancestor to show his spirit and refine the sky."
On his body, divine light penetrated into the picture scroll, and suddenly a little brilliance lit up on the picture scroll, becoming more and more bright, and a sacred phantom emerged, turning into a face, which was obviously the Emperor Tianyan's. face.
An incomparable breath enveloped the boundless world, and in an instant, the entire boundless space was enveloped by that breath, and then, the scroll seemed to be replicating, turning the boundless starry sky into a part of it.
This terrifying scene continued to spread, covering the direction of the Ziwei Starfield. Ye Futian felt embarrassed at this scene, and it was another emperor soldier.
"Ye Futian, you still have a chance to repent now, otherwise, Ziwei will no longer exist after the Tianliantu is recorded." Wang Xiao's voice was cold, resounding through the space.
This emperor soldier, forThe Heaven Refining Illustrated Record, which can refine a world, was once the treasure of Emperor Ziwei for refining divine weapons.
The starlight circulates, and the star light curtain is constantly moving and flowing, covering the Ziwei star field, covering the Ziwei star field, and is not eroded by the external fire.
The Tianlian Tulu continued to expand along the light curtain of stars, getting bigger and bigger, and gradually, it actually covered the Ziwei Starfield. If the Ziwei Starfield hadn't deployed defenses, the Tianlian Tulu would directly invade and burn out star field.
"Buzz!"
After the Heaven Refining Map was recorded, Emperor Ying disappeared, but the Sky Refining Map covering the Ziwei Starfield was already refining all existence in the world, including the power of the Dao, and it was also refined.
The divine fire descended from the Tianlian Atlas and fell on the star light curtain. The golden divine flame covered the star light curtain. It wanted to invade, but failed to burn it immediately.
"Ye Futian, how long can you, Ziwei Starfield, hold on under the Tianlian Tulu?" A voice came, it was Wang Xiao's voice, and he said, "If you bow your head, I will let the people of Ziwei Starfield go!" Practitioners, including your family members."
He wants Ye Futian to bow his head and admit defeat, as long as Ye Futian is alone, he can ignore the others.
Under the Tianlian Tulu, the whole world has become hot. If it is not blocked by the light curtain of stars, the entire star field will gradually fall into a state of burning.
"How to be ruthless?" Ye Futian's heart was cold, and he said: "Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy in the future, I will still not let the practitioners of the Wang family of the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City go."
Don't say that under the Atlas of Refining Heaven at this moment, even the previous blow caused the death of countless people.
In his lifetime, he will definitely regard Mietianyan City's City Lord's Mansion as his goal, and he will definitely achieve it.
"Because of you alone, Ziwei has been implicated." Wang Xiao continued with a cold voice.
"Ziwei, I will protect you." Ye Futian responded, Wang Xiao snorted coldly, waved his palm, and suddenly the Tianlian Atlas closed, and the two worlds seemed to be isolated, outside the Ziwei Star Territory, and the Ziwei Star Territory among.
Outside the Ziwei star field was banned, Wang Xiao's expression was ashen. He didn't feel happy, and his eyes were still staring at the sky. He could no longer see Ye Futian's figure. Although he was successfully banned, he didn't feel the victory.
He did not defeat Ye Futian, and he never defeated Ye Futian from the beginning to the end.
"That's it, is it banned?" The top powerhouse in China was speechless when he saw the scene in front of him, as if there was nothing to do with them.
This war is over.
Under the Heaven Refining Atlas, Ye Futian's defense can't last long at all. Sooner or later, it will be refined. Afterwards, the Ziwei Starfield, the Dao will be refined, and everything will cease to exist. The vast world of Ziwei will be destroyed. The world that turned into flames was completely destroyed.
"It's over." The lord of Tianyan City said, looking at the powerhouses from all sides in Shenzhou, he said: "Everyone has worked hard this trip, under the Tianlian Atlas, the Ziwei Starfield will be completely reduced to a fireland of destruction , all avenues will cease to exist as time goes by."
"In this way, wouldn't Ye Futian also perish in it? It would be a pity." A strong man from Shenzhou said, although they were enemies with Ye Futian, they were contradictory, and they were reluctant to leave Ye Futian. So fell into the fire domain.
"He doesn't know good and bad, so that's all he can do." The lord of Tianyan City said loudly: "Under the Tianlian Tulu, the world will change, and everything can't go back. The Ziwei Starfield may cease to exist."
Will the Ziwei star field be refined and become a waste field?
"Everyone, please go back, everything here is over, now, we just need to wait for the result." The city lord of Tianyan City said to the powerful people from all sides in Shenzhou, but they still seemed reluctant to leave, standing in the boundless starry sky Watch it all.
"I'm waiting for the result here." Wang Xiao said to the Lord of Tianyan City, he would sit here instead of leaving and returning to Tianyan City.
He has to wait for Ye Futian's destruction, until all this comes to an end, otherwise, his heart will not be able to pass that hurdle.
Text Chapter 2575 Indestructible
In the Ziwei star field, countless people looked up at the sky, no matter which continent they were practicing in, they all saw an extremely shocking scene.
The sky turned into a golden flame, and a terrifying pattern of flames appeared there, trying to refine the whole world.
Somebody wants to destroy Ziwei Starfield!
In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, Chen Tianzun and others all looked up at the sky. They knew that there was an incomparably far distance away from them, but they could see it when they looked up, because the whole world was covered, and the world-destroying divine light also It covers the Ziwei star field, so no matter where you are in the Ziwei star field, you can see it.
How is this battle?
The vibration seems to have stopped, and the Ziwei Starfield has not continued to vibrate, which means that the previous battle has ended, but what is everything in front of us?
In the many cultivation continents of Ziwei Starfield, there are endless creatures, not only powerful practitioners, many people do not understand everything in the world, but after today, they will know what this world is like, how shocking the real world is.
The place where they live and practice is just a corner of the world, just like a grain of sand in the desert, inconspicuous.
This day was shocking to the endless creatures in the entire Ziwei Starfield. At the same time as the shock, there was also anxiety. The golden flames covered the sky, and the whole world was wrapped in it. power?
Will the Ziwei Star Field be destroyed?
Will their place of practice be destroyed?
Many people began to pray, worshiping the void, praying in their hearts, and seeking the protection of Emperor Ziwei. In the Ziwei Star Field, everyone believed in Ziwei, and Emperor Ziwei was their god.
"Look there!"
Someone looked up at the sky. After the terrifying golden divine flame sealed the world, it seemed that it wanted to swallow the whole world, but at this moment, under the golden divine flame, an incomparably gorgeous star light curtain lit up, and this star light curtain also covered the entire world. Covered the entire world, blocking the invasion of the golden flame.
"Someone is guarding us." The people from the Ziwei Star Field worshiped the sky.
"Is it Emperor Ziwei's manifestation!"
Their belief in Ziwei comes from the bottom of their hearts. After all, the entire Ziwei Starfield is a world created by Emperor Ziwei.
"It's Futian." In the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, Daoist Taixuan was shocked when he saw the scene above the sky. The practitioners in the Emperor's Palace were all staring at the scene above the sky. , and worry.
"I'll go and have a look." Chen Tianzun said, and then saw his body soaring into the air, heading towards the sky.
Now, the battle seems to be over, and the next step is to resist the golden flame. He wants to see what happened there and how Ye Futian is doing now.
"I'll go too." One after another figure broke through the sky at the same time, heading towards the sky.
This battle belonged to Ye Futian alone. He alone resisted the army killed by Shenzhou and resisted the attack of the emperor's soldiers, but they couldn't do anything. They could only watch from Ziwei Emperor Palace. At this time they His heart seemed to be burning, and this feeling was extremely uncomfortable.
Hua Jieyu was also among the crowd who broke through the sky, his eyes staring at the sky were a little worried.
¡¡¡¡
Above the sky, in the starry sky, Chen Tianzun and the others found Ye Futian's figure.
This is a starry sky world, surrounded by billions of stars, flowing between the heaven and the earth, as if there is a special law, and Ye Futian's body appears in the starry sky, he sits cross-legged, his eyes are closed, the whole person It was as if he had entered a state of chaos, his consciousness was fuzzy, and his body was surrounded by stars and gods, but that body seemed a little illusory.
What's even more astonishing is that from Ye Futian, hundreds of millions of stars bloomed, as if they were connected to the stars in the sky, and a star defense was arranged, turning into a complete star light curtain, as if supporting a starry sky. Umbrella, to isolate the golden divine flame.
Dust Tianzun and the others naturally also saw the destructive golden divine flame, frenzied, devouring all the power of the Dao, trying to refine all the breath in the world, burning and refining it, this is an imperial weapon, a record of refining the sky.
The terrifying golden divine flame invaded, intertwined with the light curtain of the stars, and seemed to be nibbling away the light of the Avenue of Stars little by little, devouring and refining the way of the stars.
Many of the stars surrounding the sky were covered by the golden divine flames little by little, as if they might be refined into a part of the divine flames at any time.
"He is very weak." Chen Tianzun looked at Ye Futian and said, Hua Jieyu wanted to step forward, but held back, even if she thought about it, she had to bear it, she was worried that once she touched Ye Futian, it would cause arousal. ??Fearful consequences.
At this time, Ye Futian has fallen into a state of no-self. He does not belong to himself, but belongs to this starry sky world.
But at this moment, an extremely strong breath of life bloomed on Ye Futian's body, and the divine brilliance shone. It seemed that a tree of life appeared on his body, which merged with his body, making his breath of life immortal.
"He's still working hard!"
Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were slightly red, and then they saw wisps of breath spreading towards the sky from Ye Futian's body, and the branches and leaves of the ancient trees seemed to spread towards the sky, wanting to grow in this starry sky.
With the spread of that breath, gradually, the stars in the sky seemed to become one, with Ye Futian's body as the center, he was the root of the sacred tree, and the stars in the sky were the branches and leaves of the sacred tree, as if turning into stars sacred tree.
"this¡¡"
Chen Tianzun and others looked shocked, and the incomparable divine light shrouded the world. They all looked at Ye Futian's figure, and then only heard Chen Tianzun say: "Get out of here, don't disturb him."
"I'm here with him." Hua Jieyu said.
"Okay." Chen Tianzun nodded, and then led his people away, only Hua Jieyu stayed behind.
The miracles in the starry sky are still evolving. The periphery of the whole world is shrouded in the divine light of the stars. It is impossible to see everything inside, but Hua Jieyu stands in it, but she faintly feels that she is standing on the extremely shocking stars. Under the sacred tree.
Ye Futian turned into a sacred tree, and every star in the sky grows on this sacred tree.
At this moment, the roaring golden divine flames on the periphery couldn't invade, and it seemed to form two repeated seals outside the isolation. .
Hua Jieyu sat cross-legged, sitting not far from Ye Futian, looking at his figure, she believed that he would create miracles, perhaps for him, this is also a kind of practice, Ye Futian, definitely not something.
The vision above the sky is always hanging in the hearts of the people in the Ziwei Starfield. They all want to know what happened. Then, the Ziwei Imperial Palace announced to the world that the forces of China formed an alliance to attack Ziwei. The sacred treasure left by Emperor Wei, controls the Ziwei Starfield.
In times of crisis, Ye Futian, the successor of Emperor Ziwei and the owner of Emperor Ziwei's palace, used his own power to fight against the emperor's soldiers and intercept all the powerful men in Shenzhou. The emperor's army of refining the world intercepted outside Ziwei's star field, protecting Ziwei from being destroyed.
The Ziwei Starfield directly conveyed the news to the overlord-level forces above the stars, and then spread to all corners of the Ziwei Starfield, so that the world need not panic. For a while, Ye Futian's name became a myth in the Ziwei Starfield.
Ye Futian, the successor of Emperor Ziwei, is also the spokesperson of Emperor Ziwei in the world, and countless practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield pay homage to him.
At the same time, this incident also aroused the anger of everyone in the Ziwei Starfield. The practice of the entire Ziwei Starfield reached its peak in an instant. Against China.
Taking this opportunity, the Ziwei Imperial Palace announced that the Ziwei Starfield will conduct the largest recruitment of disciples in history, and will focus on cultivating the most outstanding people in the entire Ziwei Starfield in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, making plans for the future.
For a time, the Ziwei Starfield was a sensation, opening a grand occasion that had never been seen before. Their Ziwei Starfield was a closed world before, and they were considered indifferent to the world, but now the invasion of Shenzhou completely ignited the practice of the Ziwei Starfield. the wind.
At the same time, the people in Ziwei Emperor's Palace, Ye Futian's old friends, also began to practice hard.
I don't know if Ye Futian can get through this catastrophe safely, or what the outcome will be, but they all have to work hard to continuously improve their cultivation.
Ye Futian fulfilled his promise in this battle of Shenzhou invasion. People from Shenzhou wanted to invade the Ziwei Starfield unless they stepped on his corpse. He used his body to block the periphery and protect the Ziwei Starfield. safety.
When the feast of the Ziwei Star Field was held, countless strong men gathered in the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and Chen Tianzun sat on the top to preside over the feast, but there was a seat vacant beside him, the central one, and he did not sit there, because One person did not come back.
Three years later, beyond the starry sky, Wang Xiao is still there and has not left. He once said that he wants to see the end of everything and see the result, so he has never left. He wants to witness the refining of the Tianshentu. Ziwei Starfield, witnessing the refining and killing of Ye Futian.
But for three years, none of this happened. The destructive power of the map of refining the gods seemed to be blocked from the outside, and it was not able to invade the interior of the Ziwei star field.
The Tianlian Tulu is the emperor's weapon, which directly covered the whole world, but he has not been able to refine the Ziwei Starfield so far. He even sensed that the divine fire in the Tianlian Tulu is still fighting against the endless stars, intertwining Together, but still unable to swallow it and destroy it.
This means that it has been three years since Ye Futian fought with him, and he is still persisting. off.
At this time, Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked down at the sky. Could it be that Ye Futian could really resist the attack of the Tianlian Tulu forever?They are all covered, but so far he has not been able to refine the Ziwei Starfield. He even sensed that the divine fire in the Tianlian Atlas is still fighting against and intertwining with the endless stars, but he has never been able to engulf it and destroy it. Come.
This means that it has been three years since Ye Futian fought with him, and he is still persisting. off.
At this time, Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked down at the sky. Could it be that Ye Futian can really resist the attack of Liantian Tulu forever?
Text Chapter 2576 When to return
Wang Xiao took out a jade slip, only to see an illusory face appearing in it, and at the same time a voice came out: "Wang Xiao, what's going on there?"
This voice is obviously the voice of the Lord of Tianyan City.
Three years have passed since that battle, and it is naturally impossible for the powerhouses of China to stay here, they have already left.
Only Wang Xiao, with a deep obsession, wanted to wait for an ending and watched Ye Futian be destroyed, but after three years, he still couldn't wait.
"Nothing has changed." Wang Xiao responded.
"Come back." The city lord of Tianyan City said: "Refining Tian Tulu to seal the Ziwei star field, sooner or later he will refine that star field. Three years ago, it's time to put it down and come back, no matter what happened three years ago, but you always remember that you are invincible under the emperor!"
"Is the emperor invincible?" Wang Xiao murmured. He had said so before, but Ye Futian's sarcastic voice still lingers in his mind. Is he invincible under the emperor?
At least, within this Ziwei Starfield, there is a person he cannot defeat, but now he is trapped by the Tianlian Tulu, and will eventually perish under the Liantian Tulu.
After a moment of silence, Wang Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Okay."
After the words fell, he got up, put away the jade slips, glanced down at the place that was banned by the Tianlian Tulu, and said: "Ye Futian, you are unparalleled in talent, and you have unrivaled talent. I have to admit that I am not as good as you." You, but what a pity, you were born at the wrong time, this life is doomed to a tragic end, under this Heaven Refining Atlas, you will eventually be wiped out."
"Three years ago, you defeated me, but now in the land of Shenzhou, I am still unparalleled under the emperor. Although I borrow the emperor's soldiers, I can summon the emperor's soldiers, which is also part of my strength. Under the emperor, I, Wang Xiao, are still The existence of invincibility, unfortunately, you can't see me on the road to the great emperor."
Having said that, his gaze became extremely firm, he turned around and walked away, leaving this side.
No matter what happened three years ago, the fact remains the same now. He admits Ye Futian's talent and admits that he is not as good as Ye Futian, but he still firmly believes that he, Wang Xiao, is the unparalleled person under the emperor. This is a kind of belief. For a practitioner like him, this kind of belief is essential.
Without this belief, how to climb the road of the emperor, he will definitely do it.
Wang Xiao left, there was silence in the boundless space, and the divine light of Tianlian Tulu shone in the boundless void, sealing off the Ziwei starfield.
At this time, in the Ziwei star field, the confrontation between Tianlian Tulu and billions of stars has never stopped. Liantian Tulu wanted to refine the stars, but he couldn't do it. In the center of billions of stars, there was a figure Sitting cross-legged, bathed in the boundless starlight, like a child of the starry sky, even his figure seemed a little ethereal and illusory, as if unreal.
Beside that ethereal figure, there is a beautiful woman sitting there practicing quietly, like a goddess of nine heavens, but she is always by his side and never leaves.
At this time, someone came through the sky, and saw a few strong men coming here, it was Chen Tianzun and others, as well as Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue, Xia Qingyuan, they all came here to see Ye Futian.
Unless it is a closed-door practice, they will come here every year, but everything seems to be the same as it was three years ago, and nothing has changed.
"It's still the same." Daoist Taixuan said in a low voice, as if nothing had changed.
"It's so beautiful here." Beside, Zhuge Mingyue looked at the starry sky world, with a smile in his bright eyes, looked in the direction of Ye Futian, and said: "Little brother, I know you can hear me, you Practicing the Dao of Transformation here must be making progress. In the past three years, everything in Ziwei Imperial Palace has been doing well and on the right track. More and more talented people have poured into Ziwei Imperial Palace and become disciples of the Imperial Palace. Many human emperors have unlimited potential. The upper echelons of the Ziwei Imperial Palace are also working hard to improve their cultivation. Taixuan Daozun and the others have made great progress in their cultivation of the power of the beginning. The three little guys are all heading towards the top realm of human emperors. Go forward, your third senior brother is coming soon, Taoist Mu's level of alchemy is getting higher and higher, and he is already handy in refining sub-sacred pills."
"Ziwei Starfield, as well as Ziwei Imperial Palace, are getting better and better. Now, just wait for your return, break this ban, and lead Ziwei Starfield to a higher place."
No one responded, but above the sky, stars were dotted and falling down. Zhuge Mingyue stretched out her hand, as if she could see the stars falling on her palm. Seeing this beautiful picture, Zhuge Mingyue smiled brighter and said: "Little brother You are the one responding, this starry sky world is the form of your existence, right?"
Beside Zhuge Mingyue, Gu Dongliu looked at the phantom figure of Ye Futian in front of him. He didn't speak, but he also agreed.p; As they said, they looked at the redundant back, but saw that the redundant did not speak, just looked forward, and bowed in the direction where Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu were. The three of them didn't say much, the redundant Personality, they naturally understand.
Looking forward again, Xiao Ling continued: "Teacher, when will you come back, Xiao Ling misses you so much!"
As she spoke, her eyes were a little moist with tears in her eyes.
It's been ten years, and the teacher hasn't come back yet. Are they really not worried at all?
They, in fact, are also very scared, afraid that the teacher will never come back.
"No prospect." Fang Cun whispered: "Teacher, don't worry, I will take care of the three of them and wait for you to come back."
As he said, he bowed and bowed to the front. Xiao Ling wiped his eyes and bowed down too, looking forward for a long time, reluctant to leave.
"Don't disturb the teacher and his wife's cultivation." Fang Cun said, pulling Xiao Ling, and the four of them left here together.
After they left, from Ye Futian's body, the divine light leading to the stars in the sky seemed to be swaying like branches and leaves, and the stars were all over the sky, falling down. starlight
Text Chapter 2577 Shenzhou calendar 10,128 years
In the 10,128th year of the Chinese calendar, 28 years have passed since the first battle in the Ziwei Starfield.
In the past twenty-eight years, the forces in China are gradually forgetting the great war in the Ziwei Starfield. Time can dilute too many things, especially when the Ziwei Starfield is banned. He believes that the current Ziwei Starfield is probably about to be refined, becoming a world of purgatory, and it is no longer worth their time to spend on it.
On the other hand, with all the major forces in China and the constant big events, who would pay attention to the Ziwei Starfield?
Even Tianyan City is slowly forgetting, and probably only Wang Xiao still remembers it from time to time. He now thinks that Ye Futian probably sealed the destructive power of Liantian Tulu at the cost of his life. Years, everything will be wiped out.
At that time, you can get back the Atlas of Refining Heaven.
Just when everyone gradually forgot about the Ziwei Starfield, some subtle changes took place in the starry sky of the Ziwei Starfield.
At this time, in the forbidden starry sky, there are many practitioners, including Chen Tianzun and others, who are all here, watching the changes in front of them.
As before, Chen Tianzun and the others often come here to have a look. Two years ago, they discovered that this starry sky world was a little different.
Chen Tianzun and a group of people stood in the starry sky and looked at the stars in the sky. Ye Futian became more and more like a sacred tree of stars. The fire of destruction that refines everything in the catalog and swallows it into the stars.
What's more, the stars in the sky seem to be merging with all the great auras in the world, making the stars brighter and brighter, faintly trying to overcome the destructive divine brilliance released on the Tianlian Atlas.
At the same time, the starlight even flowed back against the current, nourishing Ye Futian's divine body, making his whole body resplendent, like a real star divine body, in his illusory flesh and blood body, he could vaguely see the starry sky world.
"The Palace Master must still be there, and he is cultivating and becoming stronger." Chen Tianzun looked solemn, staring at the figure of Ye Futian in front of him, still the stars in the sky, the world of the sky is bright and boundless, just like the world of stars The galaxy world is dominated by the sacred tree of stars, such a spectacle, even he is shocked by it.
"En." Murong Yu nodded: "Here, it is very suitable for our practice. The Palace Master is indeed a strange person, the true pride of heaven, who can compare with him in the land of China?"
"Is it possible for the Palace Master to get a blessing in disguise in this battle?"
After waiting for a full twenty-eight years, many people have been disappointed, feared, and even despaired. They often come here to visit Ye Futian, worrying that it will be the last time and they will never see each other again.
But, two years ago, that worry faded away and confidence returned to them.
Especially recently, this situation has become more and more obvious. Ye Futian must still be conscious. He has never disappeared, and has always been there, guarding the Ziwei Starfield, and in the process of guarding, looking for a way to break through. Now, Ye Futian seems to have found , he is looking for a way to decipher the Tianlian Atlas.
Perhaps, there is really a chance to do it.
"Is the teacher coming back?" Behind him, Xiaoling murmured, and there was a strong hope in their hearts. They waited for this day for too long, twenty-eight years.
Even if I went to the West Heaven Buddhist Realm to practice, it didn't take such a long time.
"Maybe, I may come back at any time. Now, I just need to wait quietly." Chen Tianzun said: "It's a little strange that the wife of the palace lord seems to be the same as the palace lord. Her thoughts are integrated into the stars in the sky. Accompanied by the Palace Master, I don't know what I'm going through."
"We should practice together." Murong Yu said.
Now, everyone is looking forward to, looking forward to the return of the palace lord.
Twenty-eight years ago, the palace lord was able to defeat Wang Xiao with a single shot. At the level of the first great Taoist disaster, it is almost impossible to have an opponent. The spear is pointed at the spear emperor Duyou. How strong will it be if it survives the Great Dao God Tribulation?
"Let's go back first, and don't disturb the Palace Master's practice for the time being." Chen Tianzun said, now, they feel at ease instead, and don't have to worry about Ye Futian's safety.
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and then retreated here one after another.
Now, they just need to wait for Ye Futian's return in peace.
After the crowd left, the stars in the sky were devouring the divine fire as usual, day after day, as if they would never stop.
As time goes by day by day, above the stars in the sky, the divine light of the stars is released like willow branches and leaves, spreading towards the boundless space, penetrating into every corner, and even towards the alchemy catalogAs the face grows away, it begins to seep into the Tianlian Atlas little by little, constantly eroding the Emperor Armament.
The emperor's soldiers have spirits, and the Tianlian Tulu seems to be resisting, and the more violent Tianlian Shenhuo is burning, trying to burn the power of the stars, but the power of the Dao, like the eternal Dao, cannot be refined, continue Penetrate in, fight against the divine fire, and even, reverse refining, devour the divine fire.
"Buzz!"
Gradually, a dazzling divine light erupted on the Tianlian Tulu, flooding the boundless space. At this moment, all the practitioners in the Ziwei Star Field looked up at the sky, as if they felt a wave of supreme power. The destructive power of the sky, like the emperor's soldiers are angry.
At the same time, Wang Xiao from Shenzhou also sensed it, and the Tianlian Tulu seemed to be angry.
"Boom" On the Tianlian Atlas, it seems that a meteor fire rain has fallen, trying to burn all the stars in the sky. The sea of ??flames envelops the entire periphery of the Ziwei Starfield, and the horror is extremely extreme. Surprised, many people feel the fear from the depths of their souls.
This is, what happened?
The emperor's soldier was angry, as if there was an emperor's power descending.
The whole Ziwei world seemed to be burnt by refining. Above the sky, in the catalog of refining the sky, there appeared an unrivaled figure. It was the figure of Emperor Tianyan. , this is the spirit of the emperor soldier, and now, he is enraged.
Because, with power, he wanted to nibble away at the Emperor Soldier, to nibble at him.
"not good¡¡"
In the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, Chen Tianzun and other practitioners also looked up at the sky, and their expressions all changed. It seemed that something happened in that starry sky world, and it actually stimulated the will of Emperor Tianyan. The emperor manifested and descended Flame, ruin the world.
Ye Futian, can you bear it?
They lost the calmness they had before, and at this moment, they put their hearts in their throats.
At the same time, in the starry sky world, the stars in the sky are even more dazzling. Ye Futian turned into a sacred tree of stars, and the incomparably gorgeous divine light spread from him. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and the stars in the sky became one. It was as if he had become the ruler of the starry sky.
"Om!" As the stars fell from the sky, a huge and boundless phantom appeared, covering Ye Futian's figure, as if growing on the star tree, it was the figure of Emperor Ziwei.
The moment this figure appeared, everyone in Ziwei Starfield saw it, and they were all excited.
"Ziwei came to the world, and the emperor appeared!" Someone bowed to the sky, and the will of Ziwei seemed to be completely awakened at this moment.
Above the sky, the two great emperors faced each other, as if they had evolved into a rivalry between the great emperors.
Emperor Ziwei bathed in the starlight, and the brilliance of the stars in the sky melted into him. Suddenly, a supreme killing power spread out, straight into the sky, that murderous intent, terrifying to the extreme, it was the emperor's killing intent, in a single thought, Practitioners in the entire Ziwei Starfield were trembling, their souls were oppressed, and countless monsters were prostrate on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.
On the map of refining the gods, an incomparable divine light of destruction appeared, converging on the phantom of Emperor Tianyan, and the two emperors confronted each other head-on.
"Om!" The destructive divine light of Liantian descended from top to bottom, and the beam of light pierced through the heavens. At the same time, on Emperor Ziwei's body, a Ziwei sword with an unparalleled killing aura rose against the trend. Turning into a destructive purple beam of light, the flame gold and white purple divine light collided and collided in the void, and the destructive storm swept out, shaking the entire Ziwei Starfield.
The purple divine light directly broke through the flaming golden beam of light, and then penetrated the phantom body of Emperor Tianyan, pierced through, continued to go up, broke through the Atlas of Refining Heaven, and pierced a hole abruptly, The imperial army was destroyed.
The dazzling divine light made all the cultivators in the Ziwei Starfield close their eyes, not daring to look at them. After a long time, they opened their eyes and looked at the sky. As the terrifying light of destruction gradually dissipated, Everything returned to normal, and above the boundless sky, the scenes of the past twenty-eight years no longer existed, and the crisis of destruction looming over everyone's heads just disappeared.
Everyone in the Ziwei Imperial Palace looked up at the sky. When they saw the sky returned to normal, everyone's eyes showed a smile, which was extraordinarily brilliant. The haze that had been buried in everyone's hearts for twenty-eight years finally Disperse.
Ye Futian actually awakened the will of Emperor Ziwei, the emperor manifested, destroyed Tianyan, and defeated the emperor's soldiers.
They won!
"Go!" Chen Tianzun and others soared into the sky and headed towards the sky. After a while, they came to the sky, and the destructive power still remained here.
They looked around, as if they were looking for something.
Just at this moment, two figures floated down from the sky. The male lead was white-clothed and white-haired, handsome and unparalleled, and the female face was alluring, like a nine-day goddess. They stood hand in hand and appeared in front of everyone.
Moreover, their aura seemed to be a little different again.
At this time, Ye Futian's tightly closed eyes opened, and the stars were shining brightly, piercing his eyes, and Chen Tianzun looked at the returning figure, and all showed bright smiles. They hadn't smiled so easily for a long time. pass.
There were also Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue, Xiao Muyu, Dou Zhao, Chen Yi, Fang Cun, Tie Xiazi, all of them showed bright smiles.
Twenty-eight years, finally back!??Falling down, the male protagonist is white-clothed and white-haired, handsome and unparalleled, and the female face is alluring, like a nine-day goddess. They stand hand in hand and appear in front of everyone.
Moreover, their aura seemed to be a little different again.
At this time, Ye Futian's tightly closed eyes opened, and the stars were shining brightly, piercing his eyes, and Chen Tianzun looked at the returning figure, and all showed bright smiles. They hadn't smiled so easily for a long time. pass.
There were also Gu Dongliu, Zhuge Mingyue, Xiao Muyu, Dou Zhao, Chen Yi, Fang Cun, Tie Xiazi, all of them showed bright smiles.
Twenty-eight years, finally back
Text Chapter 2578 The Second Tribulation
Ye Futian looked at everyone, and a smile appeared in those star-like eyes.
Twenty-eight years ago, the Shenzhou Alliance came, and Tianyan City, with the emperor's soldiers, came to destroy Ziwei, which was the biggest catastrophe for the Ziwei star field.
Now, twenty-eight years have passed, and this catastrophe has been overcome and resolved by them.
Today, they are considered to have won the victory of this war.
From then on, it was no longer Ziwei Star Region who panicked, but those Chinese forces.
"Welcome to the return of the Palace Master." I saw Chen Tianzun bowing and saluting.
"Welcome to the return of the Palace Master."
""
One after another voices came out, and everyone bowed to salute. For example, Murong Yu, the former powerhouses of Ziwei Imperial Palace, are now truly surrendering to Ye Futian from the bottom of their hearts. Just now, they saw Emperor Ziwei manifest. .
Ye Futian is the real successor of Emperor Ziwei. With his own strength, he fought against the strong in China, saved Ziwei, awakened the will of the emperor, and destroyed the emperor's soldiers.
At this moment, in the Ziwei Starfield, countless cultivators were cheering and worshiping above the sky. Emperor Ziwei appeared in the world, resolved the crisis, and destroyed the threat hanging above their heads. This threat lasted for a full twenty years. eight years.
Now, it finally disappeared.
"These years, you have worked hard." Ye Futian said with a smile. In the past 28 years, his consciousness has merged into this starry sky, and his soul has also merged into the stars. His life no longer belongs to him alone.
But he actually saw everything in the Ziwei Starfield. Those who came, he heard what everyone said, but he couldn't respond.
He saw all of these.
"Where is the palace lord talking, the palace lord blocked the emperor's soldiers and protected the Ziwei Starfield with his own strength, so why should I wait so hard to talk about it." Chen Tianzun said.
"For twenty-eight years, I used the will of the emperor to block the emperor's soldiers, but you are also working hard for the development of the emperor's palace. I have seen that the emperor's palace has continued to grow stronger over the years." Ye Futian smiled and looked at that person. With Zhang Zhang's familiar faces, many people's cultivation realms have become stronger, and not only a little stronger.
Not to mention other people, the four major disciples of Sifang Village are now at the peak of the Human Emperor, without exception, and I am afraid that the realm has already been extremely stable, and they are hitting the realm above the Human Emperor.
Everyone else is the same, everyone has made progress.
Compared with twenty-eight years, it can be said that it has transformed. The overall strength of Ziwei Imperial Palace has long been incomparable. Now, he is the only one left behind.
"Palace Master, please go back to the Ziwei Emperor's Palace." Chen Tianzun said, wanting to invite Ye Futian to return to Ziwei. There are still many people waiting for Ye Futian in the Emperor's Palace.
"No hurry." Ye Futian said, making the dusty sky show a strange look, and asked curiously: "Is there anything else the palace master should do?"
"It's nothing." Ye Futian shook his head: "It's just that although you have been unable to communicate with me for the past 28 years, in fact, I have not stopped practicing for 28 years, and I have been doing it for these years. Awakening the will of the Great Emperor is the result of these years of hard work, and now, I need to practice alone for a period of time to see the changes in myself."
Chen Tianzun and the others all had strange lights in their eyes, and Ye Futian's words surprised them.
These 28 years, he has not wasted in vain, he is also practicing and making progress, Ye Futian proposed to practice alone, he must have some insights.
Could it be
How powerful would Ye Futian be if he took one step forward?
They are all looking forward to it.
"You go back to the imperial palace first." Ye Futian said.
"Yes, Palace Master, we will set up a banquet in the imperial palace, and wait for Palace Master to come back to greet Palace Master." Chen Tianzun said with a smile, now that the crisis is over, everyone is happy and very relaxed.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and immediately Chen Tianzun took everyone away.
"Master, come back to see us early." Xiao Ling shouted, and wanted to get together with Master to talk for a while, but they didn't expect Master to be busy practicing, they had no choice but to follow Chen Tianzun together left.
Soon, everyone left here, and only Hua Jieyu was by Ye Futian's side.
"Let's go." The two looked at each other, and then they rose into the air, and went outside the Ziwei Starfield, and came into the boundless void.
In this boundless void, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, looking inside the body, in the palace of life, the ancient tree of the world grows there, in the whole world, there is only one tree, but with this tree, one seems to have everything, the palace of life In it, the sun, moon, stars, feng shui, thunder and lightning evolve.
Ye Futian's mind moved, and suddenly, his whole body seemed to be transformed into a sacred tree. His body was the trunk of the sacred tree. In this boundless void, stars appeared in the sky. The fruit that grows on the tree.
The sacred tree transforms into Tao, forms its own space, and can be a domain.
Moreover, the power of this way is obviously stronger than before. Over the years, he devoured the power of the stars and the power of the way in the Tianlian Atlas to strengthen himself and never stopped practicing.
A terrifying aura faintly appeared in the surrounding world, and it seemed that a force of destruction suddenly ushered in the vast and boundless void.
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and looked up at the surrounding world.
Rob!
He did not break through, however, he had to cross the catastrophe again.
Hua Jieyu looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, but she didn't feel surprised. She knew that Ye Futian had embarked on a unique path since the first time he crossed the catastrophe, which was different from other practitioners.
He has always been in the realm of the emperor, and has never broken through.
At the beginning, it was the first time he crossed the Dao God Tribulation, and that was the case. After crossing the Tribulation, he was still at the peak of the Human Emperor.
Now, the second catastrophe is ushered in, and there is still no so-called sign of breaking the realm. He is still the emperor, but the Tao is getting more and more perfect and stronger.
"Boom" Terrifying robbery light gathered, and Ye Futian stood there, surrounded by divine light, ready to deal with the great god robbery again. His robbery was different from other strong men.
However, it's time to refine this Great Dao Divine Body again.
¡¡¡¡
Just before Ye Futian crossed the Great Dao God Tribulation, he broke the seal of the Ziwei Starfield and destroyed the imperial soldiers.
In Shenzhou, in the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion, in a large hall, Wang Xiao, who was sitting in the practice, let out a muffled snort, his face was pale, as if he had sensed something, he raised his head and looked up at the sky, his gaze seemed to penetrate the boundless Space, saw the destruction of the emperor soldiers.
A terrifying wave of breath erupted from him, and his body appeared directly above the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion, his face pale as paper.
"How could this be the case!" Blood overflowed from the corner of Wang Xiao's mouth, and an expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes.
Text Chapter 2579 Shenzhou and Ziwei
"Wang Xiao!"
Over the Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion, the Tianyan City City Lord and a group of people appeared, and they took Wang Xiao's strangeness very seriously.
Over the years, Wang Xiao has made rapid progress, and his strength has continued to become stronger. He has lived up to the trust of Tianyan City. In the future, he will be the number one person in Tianyan City. enemy.
Therefore, they naturally paid great attention to Wang Xiao's situation.
The lord of Tianyan City appeared immediately and asked about Wang Xiao's condition.
Seeing Wang Xiao's pale face and the bleeding corner of his mouth, they were all very nervous, and they were practicing hard. What happened to lead to this situation? It seems that Wang Xiao has experienced a big change. Is it because of a big problem in practice, or in his mood?
They don't know.
Looking at Wang Xiao one after another, Wang Xiao was always looking up at the sky. After a long silence, his eyes slowly turned, looking at the powerful men in Tianyan City, and uttered a voice: "Emperor soldiers, ruined, The ban on Ziwei Starfield has been broken!"
The hearts of the city lord of Tianyan City and all the strong men trembled violently, the emperor's soldiers were destroyed!
That is the emperor's magic weapon, refined by Emperor Tianyan, and it contains the emperor's spirit, how could it be destroyed?
Who can do it!
"He awakened the meaning of Emperor Ziwei." Wang Xiao continued, his face was pale, and he looked at the starry sky. In the original world, there was someone who seemed to be invincible to him.
He was born extraordinary, destined to become the protagonist of Shenzhou, and from the first time he emerged, his fame shook the world.
Once become famous, the world knows.
The descendant of Emperor Tianyan, the only person who can communicate with the emperor's soldiers, the first person to refine weapons, all these, combined in him, how brilliant, peerless wealth, the future city owner of Tianyan City, he should be invincible in Shenzhou.
But he appeared, and from the moment he appeared on that day twenty-eight years ago, he completely overshadowed his elegance.
Even the emperor's soldiers couldn't seal him. Now that the seal was forced, he rushed out of the cage and met again on the battlefield in the future. What can he do?
Who is it, who was born at an untimely time!
The face of the lord of Tianyan City is also very ugly. In this way, he can't kill him, can't he destroy the Ziwei Starfield?
Now, the beast is out!
The strong men in Tianyan City all looked a little stiff. For some reason, they were a majestic ancient god, the number one holy place for refining weapons in China, but they felt a little uneasy because of a person from the peak of the Emperor.
Perhaps it was because he was too outstanding, and the shock he brought to everyone was too great. Even Wang Xiao couldn't suppress him. In the future, he would become a serious problem.
"The matter has come to this, don't need to think too much. When you concentrate on practicing, you still control the emperor's soldiers. When you meet outside, he can't borrow the power of Ziwei Starfield. You can still kill him easily." The lord of Tianyan City is indeed a top figure, Soon he recovered.
In any case, you can't mess up your own position.
"Well, I am Tianyan City, and I am not afraid of anyone. If he dares to come to Tianyan City again, he will be killed directly." There was also an older generation of strong men who said next to him, hoping that Wang Xiao could stabilize his mood. City is very important.
Especially in today's era, the pattern of troubled times is becoming more and more obvious, the collision between the worlds is intensifying, and the war is imminent.
In this troubled world, Wang Xiao's growth is crucial, and he shoulders the future of Tianyan City.
The City Lord of Tianyan City turned around, looked at the City Lord's Mansion, and said loudly: "Immediately recall the core members of the family, return to the family, and do not leave Tianyan City."
"yes!"
Everyone took orders. Back then, Ye Futian killed in the Western Sea Region, and many powerful people in the Western Sea Region Lord's Mansion were killed. They naturally knew about this. Although Tianyan City was not afraid of Ye Futian, it did not dare to take it lightly. It will give the other party a chance to hunt and kill him as a cultivator in Tianyan City.
If Ye Futian dares to come to Tianyan City, then he will be killed here.
"In addition, notify the major forces in Shenzhou." The city lord of Tianyan City continued to speak. It was not only Tianyan City that participated in the siege of Ye Futian back then. Now that the ban on Ziwei Starfield has been lifted, all forces in Shenzhou naturally have to think again The only way to do it is to destroy Ziwei Starfield again.
All the major ancient gods participated.
Even if Ye Futian's personal talent is against the sky, how can he compete against the power of the ancient gods.
Thinking of this, he settled down. The reason why he was so shocked was probably because of the sudden attack and the destruction of the imperial army. He was relieved. Although the emperor's army was destroyed, he was heartbroken, but he still had to move forward.
A single Ye Futian can't afford to make big waves.
All the powerhouses in Tianyan City also recovered from their panic, each?Go busy with your own affairs, and at the same time, notify the major forces in China.
Those forces that participated in the First World War were shocked after hearing the news, and felt a little uneasy, especially those non-ancient protoss forces, such as the West Sea Region and the East China Region. They are now in the Ziwei Star Region. In the face of strength, it can be said that it is vulnerable.
However, Ziwei Starfield has been banned for 28 years, so there should be no growth.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian survived the tribulation in the boundless void outside the Ziwei Starfield, and returned to the Emperor Palace of the Ziwei Starfield after a month of calamity.
After returning, the Ziwei Imperial Palace held a banquet, and all the core figures were present to welcome Ye Futian.
The ban was broken, the emperor's soldiers were destroyed, and Ye Futian returned. This is a great joy, and it is worth explaining.
Ziwei Emperor Palace, above the banquet, Ye Futian sat on the main seat, and Hua Jieyu, the lord of the Tianyu Palace and also the wife of the palace lord, sat beside him. In the direction, are the other three hall masters, Xihuang, Murong Yu, and Mu Taoist, and further down, there are the major deputy hall masters, gathered together.
Behind Ye Futian, there are four juniors, Fang Cun and them, standing there and serving them. Although their cultivation bases are already very high, Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu are sitting there. As disciples, they can only wait on them. .
"Come on, let's toast the palace lord and wife first. The return of the palace lord is the most surprising thing for me in Ziwei Starfield." Chen Tianzun said, holding up the wine glass, all the strong people raised their glasses to Ye Ye. Fu Tian respectfully go.
Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu toasted, facing everyone, said: "Seeing you, I know that everyone has never stopped working hard these years. In the past 28 years, everyone has worked hard, together."
After finishing speaking, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and the others followed suit, then put down the wine glass.
"Palace Master, there is one thing you don't know. Taoist Mu usually invites you, and he doesn't give anyone face. This time, when he heard that Palace Master is coming back, he was the first one to run over." At this moment , Murong Yu joked.
He is the master of the Ziwei Hall, and Mu Taoist is the master of the Alchemy Hall.
Everyone present laughed, Taoist Mu is in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, he is the ancestor. up.
"You look for me on weekdays, why do you think you don't know what to do?" Taoist Mu sarcastically, still didn't give Murong Yu any face.
"You bastard, with the palace lord here, you still have such a bad temper." Murong Yu pointed at him.
"Back then, thanks to the kindness of the Palace Master, I was ordered by the Ziwei Emperor Palace to be in charge of the alchemy hall. Naturally, I had to be responsible to the Palace Master and do my best." Taoist Mu said, still very grateful to Ye Futian.
"As long as you are loyal." Murong Yu retorted: "We want the elixir, who doesn't want to grow and grow, strengthen himself, and go to Shenzhou in the future to avenge his blood revenge for twenty-eight years."
As he said that, he looked at Ye Futian and said, "Palace Master, the strength of the Ziwei Imperial Palace has increased a lot now. When the Palace Master returns, when will he lead the Emperor Palace to kill Shenzhou? First destroy one or two of his forces, and let them Pay the price for what was done twenty-eight years ago."
Everyone stopped when they heard Murong Yu's words, and looked at Ye Futian. For twenty-eight years, they were all simmering with anger in their hearts. Now that the ban is broken and the emperor's army is destroyed, everyone wants to vent their breath and kill Shenzhou.
Ye Futian picked up the wine glass and drank it down, looking around at the people present. In the past 28 years, everyone has indeed made great progress.
"Not urgent."
Ye Futian's eyes were sharp, but he said: "Twenty-eight years have passed, why rush for a while, although the strength of the imperial palace has improved a lot, but the top level is still a little bit worse, and the strong ones need more Some, when I come back this time, I will take a retreat first, as in the past, refine a batch of divine pills, and then improve the strength of the people in the imperial palace, and then make plans."
Today, his cultivation is still the same as before, the peak realm of the Emperor, without any change.
Even the powerhouses of the Ziwei Imperial Palace don't know that he has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, and the people of Shenzhou naturally don't know it.
At this time, it is necessary to accumulate strength to make Ziwei Imperial Palace stronger, and then give Shenzhou a huge surprise. He does not want to face the situation of 28 years ago, when Shenzhou came to attack, but they were powerless to contend.
At least, he wants to let Ziwei Starfield have more powerful people who can overcome the catastrophe. There are many people who are almost there. At the critical point, they only need to go one step further.
As for revenge, there is no need to be in a hurry, twenty-eight years have passed, so there is no harm in waiting.
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and when they heard that Ye Futian was going to personally refine the sub-sacred pill again, they all had some expectations in their hearts.
Today, twenty-eight years later, what grade of sub-divine pill can Ye Futian refine!
ps: On the last day of the month, brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for Wuhen!I have some expectations in my heart to refine the sub-sacred elixir by myself again.
Today, twenty-eight years later, what grade of sub-divine pill can Ye Futian refine!
ps: On the last day of the month, brothers who have monthly tickets, please vote for Wuhen.
Text Chapter 2580 Just get used to it
After the banquet, after Ye Futian and the core figures of the Ziwei Imperial Palace gathered together, they went to the Ziwei Imperial Palace to inspect it. Now there are many new practitioners in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, and they also worship Ye Futian very much.
Ye Futian is now a legend in Ziwei Starfield and the spokesperson of Emperor Ziwei.
Afterwards, he took another look at his elders and relatives, and after discussing with Taoist Mu, he prepared to start alchemy again.
When Ye Futian was preparing to make alchemy, he suddenly moved his mind slightly, took out the mirror, and the face of Xi Chiyao appeared in it.
I saw Xi Chiyao was smiling, and she seemed to be a little more beautiful than before, and her temperament was even more outstanding.
"I came to see you immediately when I heard the news that you had broken the Emperor's Army. After twenty-eight years, I finally got in touch." Xi Chiyao smiled softly, as if seeing a long-lost friend, joy in her heart.
"Has the news been received from the West Emperor Palace?" Ye Futian said, only Tianyan City should know that he broke the Emperor Armor.
This means that Tianyan City has let the news spread.
"Such a big 'happy event', how could Tianyan City not share it with other forces in Shenzhou." Xi Chiyao said with a smile: "However, if you are not friends enough, you will not inform me, if you don't get news from Tianyan City , are you planning to never tell me?"
"I just broke the ban and was busy practicing. There are also many things to deal with at Ziwei Imperial Palace. Now I plan to retreat and refine alchemy, so I didn't bother you." Ye Futian said: "Look at your changes, have you broken the realm?"
"Excellent." Xichi Yao praised: "It can be seen from this, that it has indeed broken the shackles of the Emperor, and has improved to a higher level. However, I am afraid that there is still a big gap with you. This time to continue alchemy, it is the highest level of cultivation. Another breakthrough?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian said: "When it comes to alchemy, can you use the resources of the West Emperor Palace to help me collect some precious alchemy materials, the more top-notch the better."
"No problem, I'll do it now, and then send it to Ziwei Starfield." Xi Chiyao responded straightforwardly, without any nonsense.
"Thank you." Ye Futian nodded, and the two simply ended the conversation. Although they are not close friends, they both have a tacit understanding and trust each other. Ye Futian asked Xi Chiyao to find Xi Chiyao directly agreed to do alchemy materials, she knew that Ye Futian would not treat Xidi Palace badly.
Afterwards, Ye Futian began to retreat and refine alchemy. Although he was still in the realm of the emperor, he had survived the calamity twice in the realm of the emperor. After returning to the Ziwei Starfield after the first time, he refined a magic pill for one calamity and one time.
He is not short of refining materials for the time being. He scoured the Dandi Immortal Island back then and got a lot of precious medicinal materials, which have not been used up so quickly. It is also safe to ask Xichi Yao to continue to help collect them.
After all, there are more and more powerful people in the Ziwei Starfield, and there are not enough pills. The alchemy hall also needs a lot of alchemy materials. If they go to Shenzhou to find it by themselves, it will be more troublesome. It is undoubtedly the easiest to cooperate with Xidi Palace According to the method, after refining the elixir, send some to the West Emperor Palace. Both parties will benefit and win-win. In this way, they can cooperate for a long time.
The premise of wanting someone to help you all the time is that you don't let the other party suffer, and both sides get benefits, so that it can last forever. In the practice world, the relationship is too fragile, not to mention that he and Xidi Palace can't talk about any relationship.
The rest of the Ziwei Imperial Palace also cultivated with peace of mind. After Ye Futian returned from breaking the emperor's army, the strong people in the Ziwei Imperial Palace seemed to see hope for the future, and they were more motivated to practice. Moreover, the Palace Master personally Alchemy is also very exciting.
This time, Ye Futian first refined large batches of Renhuang's top-level elixir in batches. Now this level of elixir is too simple for him, and it is easy to refine and does not require too much energy.
However, the grade of the human emperor pill he refined is absolutely unparalleled in China, and its quality is perfect. For those who practice the human emperor realm, it has a huge effect and can lay the most solid foundation for hitting the next realm.
After refining in batches, Ye Futian first asked Tie Xiazi and the old horse to distribute the elixir, and the leisurely emperor's top powerhouses took it to prepare for the breakthrough.
Afterwards, he continued to refine higher-level pills, sub-sacred pills.
After a long period of time, in the starry sky monastery, pill calamity often descended. With the alchemy experience many years ago, the strong people in Ziwei Imperial Palace were used to it. unusual.
However, this time Dan Jie is obviously stronger than before.
A few months later, Ye Futian finished alchemy and distributed the pills. Chen Tianzun and the masters of the four halls were naturally the first to get the sub-sacred pillsThe powerhouses in the imperial palace watched her. She had practiced for many years before she experienced the divine catastrophe, and the whole family watched her overcome the catastrophe.
But now, on the side of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, someone has survived the divine calamity.
Unexpectedly, no one cares!
"You are ruthless." Xichi Yao said: "It seems to be the effect of the elixir, let's see what good elixir has been refined this time."
Having said that, Xichi Yao tested the elixir that Ye Futian gave her with some anticipation, but Ye Futian didn't care, and turned his head to look in the direction of the sky.
Soon, Xi Chiyao's body was fixed there, her heart was trembling violently, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Futian.
"Chi Yao, what's the matter?" asked the practitioner from the West Emperor Palace.
Xi Chiyao didn't seem to be overwhelmed. After a while, she looked at the people in the West Emperor Palace and took out a pill: "Second Tribulation, Sub-God Pill!"
When the strong man of Xidi Palace heard Xichiyao's words, their gazes also froze there.
Text Chapter 2581 Plan
The Second Tribulation Divine Pill!
This level of elixir can only be refined by a strong man who has survived the second major Taoist calamity, and this is in theory. In fact, even alchemists at this level may not necessarily be able to refine the second calamity. The ability of sub-divine pills.
But at this moment, Xichiyao has the Second Tribulation Divine Pill in her hand, which Ye Futian gave her just now, so she is not shocked.
In Ziwei Starfield, there are only two top alchemy masters, one is Ye Futian, and the other is Mu Taoist. Mu Taoist's cultivation is the first realm of crossing the catastrophe.
So, who made this second calamity pill?
Xi Chiyao's beautiful eyes fell on Ye Futian, and she asked, "Did you refine it?"
"After the medicinal materials sent by the goddess are refined into alchemy, I will order people to send some of them to the West Emperor Palace, and the West Emperor Palace can also send people to pick them up." Ye Futian did not respond directly, but said, but the West Emperor Palace The strong man trembled in his heart.
Is this avoidance the default?
So, the cultivators of the Ziwei Starfield are already immune to crossing the Great Dao God Tribulation? got used to?
Obviously, before this, someone has already survived the robbery, so this is the case.
"Many years ago when I fought with you, I planned to stay in Tianyu Academy to practice, but I never realized it for so many years. How about I stay in Ziwei Emperor Palace to practice?" Xi Chiyao smiled at Ye Futian and said, It's not a joke, but I really have such an idea.
The cultivation environment in Ziwei Starfield is not bad at all, and there are also pills. The key is, she wants to see what is going on in Ziwei Imperial Palace now.
Since the ban on the Ziwei Starfield was broken, the news was sent back to Shenzhou, and all the forces in Shenzhou were ready. However, there was no movement from the Ziwei Starfield. All the forces speculated that the Ziwei Imperial Palace's own strength was still weak. He didn't dare to go to Shenshan to take revenge easily, so he could only stay in the Ziwei Starfield temporarily to develop himself. Ye Futian himself became cautious and dared not take risks.
How would the top powerhouses in Shenzhou know that the current Ziwei Imperial Palace is such a grand occasion, and they are mass-producing existences in the realm of crossing the catastrophe.
This is, do you want to create a lineup for crossing robbery?
"If the Goddess is willing, of course she can." Ye Futian responded, but he doesn't mind Xichiyao's practice here. Now that the Ziwei Starfield is a common enemy of China, the West Emperor Palace is also a rare ally for them, and can provide them with a lot. help.
"Chi Yao is naturally willing, but she will often disturb Ye Huang in the future." Xi Chi Yao said with a smile, but she really decided to stay, she turned to the strong man in the West Emperor Palace and said: "You send the pill back first, Just say that I have practiced here for a few years."
"Okay." Everyone nodded, and they were not worried about what would happen to Xichiyao in Ziwei Starfield. Even if she was outside, there were not many people who could touch her in Xichiyao's current state.
The strong man from the West Emperor Palace bid farewell and left, while Xichi Yao stayed behind. Ye Futian turned to look at the strong man who crossed the catastrophe. It was Chen Yi, who had inherited the Miracle of Light for nearly fifty years, and he also began to cross the road. God robbery.
Chen Yi's catastrophe is the catastrophe of light, which is very terrifying. Although everyone is gradually getting used to Du Jie, after all, they have experienced Dan Jie many times. However, with the advent of the catastrophe, many people still pay attention to Chen Yidu's catastrophe. Jie is very strong.
For practitioners, the divine calamity encountered by each person is different.
However, Ye Futian still wants to witness the birth of the second most powerful Taoist, but I am afraid it will be more difficult in a short time.
Before that, only Hua Jieyu, Mu Taoist, Murong Yu, and Xihuang were the only ones who were strong in the One Tribulation Realm. Mu Taoist should have stayed in this realm for the longest time, followed by Xihuang, but their realm was not deep enough. .
After Chen Yidu passed through the Daoist Tribulation, he continued to practice in seclusion. Now, among the four guardian figures around Ye Futian, there are two Dujie, Tie Xiazi and Chen Yi.
The scale of the strong in the Ziwei Imperial Palace is getting stronger and stronger, and now they are not inferior to the ancient gods.
The ancient gods contained the inheritance of the Great Emperor, but in the Ziwei Starfield, there is the will of the Ziwei Great Emperor, and the fighting power of the top powerhouses, except for those powerhouses who have survived the first major Dao God Tribulation, at the top, there is the Supreme Elder Chen Tianzun, and Ye Futian himself.
Such a lineup is enough to collide head-on with the ancient gods.
But Ye Futian still didn't intend to stop there. He was still not satisfied. The opponent of Ziwei Starfield was not an ancient protoss, but the six ancient protoss forces in China, as well as some other top forces in China.
Therefore, they still need to be stronger.
"It seems that alchemy is better than weapon refining." Xi Chiyao said in a low voice, it is terrible to have a top alchemy master.
"You can't think so simply." Ye Futian responded: ??The people who survived the Dao God Tribulation in the Ziwei Imperial Palace are all people with extremely extraordinary cultivation bases. Even with their own strength, they can cross this hurdle. With the help of pills, their foundations are more stable. It was shortened a little, so in a short period of time, the phenomenon of crossing catastrophe appeared continuously. "
Tie Xiazi, Yang Wuqi, and Chen Yi are all very strong themselves.
"The elixir was refined by you, and you are right in everything you say." Xichi Yao didn't refute, and looked at Ye Futian with a smile. As a strong person in the realm of crossing the tribulation, she, the goddess of the West Emperor Palace, was like a little girl , there is a bit of worship in the beautiful eyes, but it is very deceptive.
For a character like her, she has her own majesty when she goes out, and she is an unattainable goddess.
"The goddess practiced at will, I'm going to make alchemy." Ye Futian saw Xi Chiyao deliberately avoiding his eyes, and then left here with a flickering figure.
Seeing Ye Futian leave Xichi Yao and giggling, this guy, will he be shy?
Really interesting!
After Chen Yi, another person crossed the catastrophe. It was Hua Qingqing. She gave the practitioners of Ziwei Imperial Palace a sense of mystery. She was sisters with the wife of the palace owner, Hua Jieyu. Hua Fengliu and Nandou Wenyinna practiced very terrifyingly. The senior officials of Ziwei Imperial Palace naturally knew that Hua Qingqing had accompanied the Buddha to practice. In the Western Paradise World, he was revered as the Great Buddha by the Buddha Lord.
Behind Hua Qingqing, there was another strong man who crossed the catastrophe. It was already three years after Ziwei Imperial Palace broke the ban. Ye Futian was very surprised by the man who crossed the catastrophe this time.
Gu Dongliu ushered in his great avenue.
In the past three years, the five powerhouses have gone through the catastrophe. Most of them have something to do with the emperor-level figures. Tie Xiazi was instructed by his husband and later inherited an emperor star. Gu Dongliu was inherited by the demon emperor. He also inherited an emperor star, Chen Yi inherited the light, Hua Qingqing once practiced with the Buddha, but Yang Wuqi was unexpected, it was a surprise for Ziwei Emperor Palace, but it can be seen that this person who is usually An extremely low-key character who does not show mountains and dews, but is actually very talented.
After Gu Dongliu passed through the Dao God Tribulation, Ziwei Emperor Palace's level of crossing the tribulation will reach an even number.
Gu Dongliu's crossing the catastrophe attracted many people to watch. Everyone in the Ziwei Imperial Palace knew that the palace owner had a special affection for this 'third senior brother', just like the second senior sister and the senior senior brother. I know, I heard that the palace lord has been taken care of by several senior brothers and sisters when he was young, and they are very protective of him and have extremely deep feelings for him.
This kind of emotion may be beyond their comprehension now, but many people in the Imperial Palace are a little envious. They really want to see what Ye Futian was like in his youth, but not many people have experienced it.
Following the fall of the last ray of calamity, Gu Dongliu stood above the starry sky, his whole body was radiant, extremely sacred, his whole temperament changed, and the aura that permeated his body was already that of a strong man who had overcome the tribulation.
He stood there quietly, no one disturbed him, while Ye Futian stood with senior brother, second senior sister and many others.
"Teacher, if he sees today, he must be very happy." Senior brother Dao Sheng said with a smile, with a bit of gratification in his eyes, these juniors, in fact, he watched them grow up.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "It will."
"Brother, after you pass the catastrophe, the teacher will be more pleased to see such an outstanding disciple of the three majors in the future." Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, for so many years, the cultivation base of the sword master is not low at all, and the nine realms of human emperor , although his aptitude is slightly inferior, but Ye Futian guided him step by step, and he has the talent to reshape pills. He got the best pills for the first time in that year, so he was not bad at all.
It's not just him, a group of people like Ye Wuchen, Lihen Sword Master, Dou Zhao, and Xiao Muyu have weak cultivation bases, and they are all in the top realm of the upper emperor or the human emperor.
If it wasn't in the background of China, but only in the nine supreme worlds of the original world, this lineup could be swept away with just a few people.
"I'm still a little bit worse." Dao Sheng said: "If Yu Sheng is here, Fu Tian and Yu Sheng are the peerless duo, together with the powerhouses of the Ziwei Starfield, I am afraid that sooner or later they will be able to sweep away the forces below the emperor level."
"Brother said so, I am also looking forward to it. Yu Sheng is in the devil world, and I don't know how to practice." Zhuge Mingyue murmured, they have never worried about Yu Sheng, and when the time comes, Yu Sheng will naturally come to Ye Futian's side .
In this world, Yu Sheng and Hua Jieyu are the closest people to Ye Futian, and their thatched cottage disciples are only second.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian thought of his brother, and said with a smile: "How could he fall behind? Everyone in the devil world should have heard the name of Yu Sheng."
"Junior brother, what's your next plan? Do you continue to retreat and practice to improve your strength?" Zhuge Mingyue asked.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head: "It's been so many years, it's time to go for a walk."
"What are you going to do in the first step?" Hua Jieyu asked.
"The first step is to sweep the original world first!" Ye Futian said. The land of the original world was once under his control and was known as the king of the original world. Later, the major worlds participated in it, causing chaos in the original world. .
After so many years, the original world also needs to be reorganized!
ps: Brothers, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!Do you have any plans in the future, continue to retreat and practice to improve your strength? "Zhuge Mingyue asked.
"No." Ye Futian shook his head: "It's been so many years, it's time to go for a walk."
"What are you going to do in the first step?" Hua Jieyu asked.
"The first step is to sweep the original world first!" Ye Futian said. The land of the original world was once under his control and was known as the king of the original world. Later, the major worlds participated in it, causing chaos in the original world. .
After so many years, the original world also needs to be reorganized!
ps: Brothers, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 2582 God Ye
The former virtual world, the land of the supreme nine worlds, has been plundered and turned upside down.
The Dark World, the Sky God Realm, and the Divine State forces have not spared the land of the Nine Realms.
After plundering the land of the Nine Realms, in the next few decades, the major worlds began to focus on the new continents and relics that appeared in the original world, and gradually moved outwards, so that the land of the Nine Realms is now , has long lost its former glory and turned into a barren land.
Tianyu Realm, Tianyu City, since Tianyu Academy was destroyed by the lord of Tianyan City, and Tianyu was led to Ziwei Starfield, it began to decline. In Tianyu City today, there are not many powerful practitioners. , and the cultivation resources are even more barren and scarce, even if there are juniors with outstanding talents, they will not be able to grow.
The old site of Tianyu Academy has long been a ruined place. People often come here to pay their respects and miss the glorious period of Tianyu. Back then, Tianyu Academy ruled the nine realms, and Ye Futian was known as the king of the original realm. How majestic Tianyu Academy is , who knows what it will be like today.
Even today, people often come to the ruins of Tianyu Academy, looking at the ruins with emotion.
At this time, in this ruined land, a group of people appeared, as if they were busy with something on the ruins.
Next to the ruins, there were scattered crowds. In one place, there was an old man and a young man. The old man looked to be in his fifties, and the young man was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a hint of childishness.
"Grandson, this is the place I want to show you." The old man touched the boy's head and said with a smile.
"Grandpa, isn't this a ruin? Why did you bring me here?" The boy raised his head, his innocent eyes filled with confusion.
"Yes, this place is in ruins now, but when you were not born, when your grandfather was young, this place used to be the most glorious holy place in the world." Looking at the ruins, the old man sighed, as if he was thinking of that period. time.
I miss the Tianyu Academy at that time.
"Is it the most glorious holy place in the world!" The young man was a little puzzled. The Tianyu Realm after he was born was a chaotic world. He didn't know what the Tianyu Realm was like. ten years ago.
Tianyu Academy, for the Tianyu world, is history.
"Thinking back in the past, he founded the Tianyu Academy, preached to the world, and brought the most glorious era to the Tianyu world. It is hateful that the foreign invasion led to the destruction of the Tianyu. He had to leave with regrets. Now, he does not know how to live or die. "The old man looked at the ruins, and the speaker was full of hot emotions. He was once a member of the academy, although he was only the most ordinary peripheral disciple.
However, he is also proud of this. No matter when and where, he can stand up and tell others that he was a student of Tianyu Academy.
"God Ye!" The young man remembered a name and said in a low voice.
"Yes, he is the God Ye you are talking about." The old man said with a smile: "In terms of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, he is the 'God'."
There was a different kind of light in the boy's eyes. Among some younger boys in the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the once legendary figure has been mythological, and many people called that legendary figure Ye Shen.
"Grandpa, how is God Ye doing now?" the boy asked.
"God Ye has gone far away, and Grandpa doesn't know what's going on." The old man looked up at the sky. In the first battle, he witnessed with his own eyes that all the forces in the upper realm of Shenzhou came to kill him. Standing on the opposite side, Ye Futian was powerless.
A generation of legends was forced to leave Tianyu.
"Will he come back?" the boy asked.
"Probably, it won't happen." The old man sighed silently in his heart.
"Old man, who is God Ye you are talking about?" At this moment, a voice came out, and the old man looked beside him, only to see a few young people of the younger generation coming, all of them had superb temperament, the old man looked at him with a glance, Then I felt that these four young people were not ordinary people.
"Ye Shen is the title given to Ye Futian, the former dean of Tianyu Academy by some younger generations in the Tianyu Realm." The old man said, "Who are they?"
"So that's how it is." The young man in the lead showed a gentle smile and said, "Perhaps, God Ye will come back."
Before he spoke, a group of people in front of him were actually starting to cast a building. This scene made the old man frowned, stepped forward to look at them and said, "What are you all doing?"
This is the old site of the Tianyu Academy, and someone wants to build other buildings here?
"Don't be impatient, old man." The young man next to him said, making the old man look at him: "I know that you are not an ordinary person, but this place is the former site of Tianyu Academy created by God Ye.; In the distance, Jian Ao saw those strong men appearing, his heart twitched suddenly, and he saw many familiar figures, some former juniors.
Dou Zhao from the Dou clan, Xiao Muyu from the Xiao clan, Yuan Hong from the Yuanyang clan are all members of the former Nine Realms forces.
Moreover, their aura has become very scary.
The divine light still descended, another group of strong men appeared, and there were still familiar faces. Gu Dongliu appeared there, with a stronger breath.
A terrifying majesty descended, covering the boundless space. Seeing those faces, the practitioners outside boiled up in an instant.
Are they really back?
At this time, an incomparably brilliant divine light descended from the sky, and a figure with white clothes and white hair appeared in the sky above. As soon as he appeared, many practitioners of the older generation in the Heavenly Mandate Realm fixed their gazes there, and afterward, they burst into tears. Eyes full.
He is back.
The legendary figure in the Tianyu world has returned.
Jian Ao and the others, however, turned pale, their bodies could not help feeling fear, and their hearts were beating violently.
They turned around and wanted to escape, the breath of space avenue fluctuated, and they wanted to leave.
However, they found that several figures blocked their way, and an equally powerful spatial light curtain directly cut off this space, blocking Jian Ao's retreat.
At the same time, above the sky, a supreme coercion came down, directly covering the bodies of Jian Ao and the others, making Jian Ao tremble and feel suffocated.
This breath is terrifying
Text Chapter 2583 Journey
Ye Futian's body descended to the space above Tianyu Academy, and the people in Tianyu City were all excited. Since Ye Futian and the others left, Tianyu Academy has become history, and Tianyu Realm has also been destroyed. After that, decades ago , the Heavenly Mandate Realm continued to weaken.
Not to mention the Heavenly Mandate Realm, the Three Thousand Dao Realms that used to be the original realm have all been looted, and all places with resources have been plundered by the powerful from all worlds.
The Three Thousand Avenues is no longer the center of the original world, and has become an old place that will be abandoned.
Unexpectedly, one day, the former king of the original world, he would come back.
Ye Futian's divine sense was released. At this moment, the boundless space was covered by his divine sense. Jian Ao and others were even more frightened, but they couldn't move and their faces were pale.
How dare he come back?
"Decades ago, the Tianyu Academy preached in the Tianyu Realm and took control of the Nine Realms, but it was invaded by foreign enemies. Today, I want to rebuild the Tianyu Academy." Ye Futian looked around the crowd and said loudly: "Donghuang Although the emperor's palace was once dissatisfied with me, I still agree with the idea of ??preaching by Emperor Donghuang. No matter what my position is, I am still willing to uphold the will of Emperor Donghuang and preach in the original world. Now it has been extensively destroyed, but starting today, Tianyu Academy will regain control of the order of the Three Thousand Ways, and anyone who practices in the Three Thousand Ways must abide by the will of the Heavenly Mandate Academy.¡±
When Tianyu Academy returns, it will be in charge of the order of the Three Thousand Ways.
Practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm are all shocked and very ambitious. However, the original world is now in chaos. Although the top forces of the world's powerhouses from all sides are not in the current Nine Realms, there are still power and practitioners left. The Three Thousand Dao Realm has already been eroded, can Ye Futian control it?
How does he make practitioners from all over the world bow their heads and surrender?
"Ye Futian." Sure enough, at this time, someone walked out. The person who walked out was wearing black clothes. Although his aura was not very strong, it was full of strange meaning. He was a strong man in the dark world. The world invaded together, and now it is extremely chic in this Three Thousand Dao Realm.
"The Three Thousand Ways Realm is now a chaotic place, and it does not belong to anyone or any force. Even Emperor Donghuang is not qualified to rule it. The same is true for the entire original world. How do you control the Three Thousand Ways Realm?" He stood there and spoke loudly.
Want to be in charge of the Three Thousand Ways? Reorder, big appetite.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, did not respond, and said: "Nowadays, the original world has undergone great changes and is chaotic and disorderly. As a member of the original world, I would like to restore the order of the original world, not just the three thousand avenues."
He used this to announce to the world that the Ziwei Starfield would restore the order of the original realm, not just the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and not just the Three Thousand Dao Realm.
Rather, the entire original world.
"Arrogance." Another strong man in the dark world said: "How dare you speak nonsense about things that the Eastern Phoenix Emperor Palace can't do."
"Even if it can't be done, I will work hard for it." Ye Futian actually responded to him.
At this moment, beside Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu looked at the man, and with just one glance, the man felt that a pair of eyes shot directly into his soul, and the terrifying thoughts invaded, and suddenly many pictures appeared in his mind.
"You indiscriminately killed innocent people in the original world, you should be punished." Hua Jieyu's voice fell, and the body of the strong man in the dark world was shattered, exploded, and died.
For a moment, the surrounding space became extraordinarily quiet, and the powerhouses in the dark world also fell silent.
The cultivators of the Heavenly Mandate Realm looked at that beautiful figure, so beautiful, but so cold.
"The post of dean of the Tianyu Academy will be taken by Gu Dongliu, the master of the Tianyu Palace in the Ziwei Star Region, and will be in charge of the order of the Tianyu Realm and the Three Thousand Dao Realm." Ye Futian continued as if he hadn't seen Hua Jieyu's actions Open your mouth and say.
After the third senior brother broke through the tribulation, Ye Futian let Hua Jieyu step down, and Gu Dongliu took over the position of the master of the Tianyu Hall, with the second senior sister as the assistant, and the husband and wife together.
As for Hua Jieyu, she no longer holds any position, and her identity is there, and she does not need other positions.
"After the Tianyu Academy is completely rebuilt, the academy will recruit disciples from the Three Thousand Dao Realm. Next, the Tianyu Academy will arrange a large teleportation formation leading to the Three Thousand Dao Realm, opening up the Three Thousand Dao Realm and turning it into a One body leads to each other." Ye Futian continued, and the practitioners in the Tianyu world were all excited.
Tianyu Academy preaches, and the three thousand avenues are one.
It is conceivable that the trend of martial arts in the Three Thousand Dao World will rise again in the future.
"Third Senior Brother, the Three Thousand Dao Realm, I have worked hard for you." Ye Futian said to Gu Dongliu.
Gu Dongliu nodded, his figure was floating in the void, his gaze swept over and landed on Jian Ao and the others, a terrifying aura overwhelmed them.Now, across the void, Jian Ao and the others trembled.
"Jian Ao, Tianyu Academy once gave you a chance to survive, but if you encounter a crisis, you should immediately betray Tianyu and be punished." Gu Dongliu said, Jian Ao's face changed in surprise, and a terrifying aura oppressed him, making it difficult for him Standing still, he wanted to escape, but found that he couldn't move.
"How could it be so strong?" Jian Ao and the others' hearts were beating wildly. What level of Gu Dongliu's strength has reached?
His cultivation realm was at the peak of the former Three Thousand Dao Realm, but in the face of Gu Dongliu's coercion, it seemed that he had no power to resist at all.
Decades later, is Gu Dongliu already so powerful?
There are also Xiao Muyu and Douzhao's younger generations, all of whom have terrible auras, and they are not inferior to him. Could it be that he really went wrong?
Back then, he always wanted to go back to Shenzhou, and wanted to let his younger generation Jian Qingzhu have a good future, but he found that the people who followed Ye Futian in the original world were already so powerful. If he and Ye Futian were together back then, they would be so powerful now how?
Before he had time to think too much, Gu Dongliu's palm landed on the area where he was. Immediately, the area was swept by immortal swords. And pass.
He showed a look of extreme fear, looked down at himself with difficulty, and was pierced by Wanjian, not only him, but also the area where he was, and the strong people from the original world who had followed him in the rebellion all encountered the same situation. encounter.
"kill!"
When the word Gu Dongliu fell, all the strong men were pierced and killed by the sword intent, turned into dust, and dissipated in the world.
The former Dean of Deity Academy, a generation of tyrants, the pinnacle figure who stood at the top of the Three Thousand Ways, just fell and was directly killed.
The strong men in the Heavenly Mandate Realm all felt their hearts jump wildly when they saw this scene. They naturally knew who Jian Ao was. He was a super strong man who had dominated the world for three thousand years.
Gu Dongliu, how strong is he now?
Ye Futian, how strong is he now?
Previously, practitioners in the Tianyu world were thinking, Ye Futian and Tianyu Academy were forced to give up Tianyu in the First World War. Now that they have returned, do they have enough strength to confidently face the powerhouses of China?
After killing Jian Ao, Gu Dongliu said, "People from the Tianyu Palace will sit in the Tianyu Academy and reorganize the Three Thousand Ways."
"Yes, Hall Master." The strong men of the Tianyu Hall bowed slightly and saluted. When the fourth hall was established, the Tianyu Hall was mainly composed of strong men from the Tianyu Realm, such as Daoist Taixuan and Nanhuang. The power of stocks is already very strong.
"Chen Tianzun, you stay in Tianyu for the time being, and wait for Tianyu Academy to arrange the magic circle." Ye Futian said to Chen Tianzun, Chen Tianzun nodded, and said: "Palace Master, don't worry, I will follow Dongliu to guard here."
"Thanks for your hard work." Ye Futian said, and then he looked at the people around him, and said, "Master Murong and Lord Mu sit in Ziwei, three senior brothers and Chen Tianzun sit in Tianyu, senior Xihuang, Uncle Tie, Chen One, come with me."
"Yes, Palace Master." Several people nodded and accepted the order, they naturally knew where Ye Futian was going to lead them.
The rectification of the Tianyu Realm was handed over to Gu Dongliu and the practitioners of the Tianyu Palace. As for them, they would naturally have to settle accounts with those forces at the beginning.
First of all, it is the six ancient god races, who need to cut off the connection between these six ancient god races and the original world, and deprive them of everything in the original world.
"Palace Master be careful." Chen Tianzun said to Ye Futian, now, no one knows how strong Ye Futian is, he was banned for 28 years, and after three years of alchemy, Ye Futian's cultivation is a mystery, he is still the emperor Nine realms, but refined the second calamity sub-divine pill.
However, the opponent Ye Futian needs to face is the ancient protoss, and there is a channel between the ancient protoss and the original world, so it is impossible to predict what level of opponent he will face, so Chen Tianzun is naturally a little worried.
"En." Ye Futian nodded, and then said: "Let's go."
After all, Ye Futian, Hua Jieyu, Tie Xiazi, Chen Yi, Xihuang, and Yang Wuqi, a group of six people, headed towards the sky. They will go deep into the original world to those opened up continents.
The six streams of light disappeared in front of the world in an instant, and all the strong men in the Tianyu world looked up at the sky, disgusted with the stormy waves in their hearts. After Ye Futian returned, he left quickly and listened to their conversation.
It seems that he is going to conquer the starry sky, rectify the original world, and wipe out powerful enemies.
"God Ye!"
Some teenagers murmured, and then more and more voices sounded, echoing in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Three thousand avenues, just passing by, his journey is in the boundless starry sky!??Journey, in the boundless starry sky
Text Chapter 2584 Revenge
All the top powers in China came to the original realm. For decades, starting from the Nine Realms and spreading outward, each has its own territory.
As the most powerful force in China, the ancient gods are naturally the same.
Tianyan City, as one of the most powerful top forces in China, the power of the ancient gods is naturally the same, and, in the land of the original world, a huge territory has been opened up.
This area is called the Little Tianyan Starfield by Tianyan City.
It has to be said that Tianyan City, as the number one holy place for refining weapons in Shenzhou, is extremely outstanding in some aspects. This small Tianyan star field once drifted in the depths of the original world, surrounded by turbulent currents, destructive forces extremely strong.
However, the powerhouses of Tianyan City discovered that there are star mines in this star field, went deep into this area hidden in the turbulent flow, and found this relic. The area was circled and directly ruled and transformed, making it the current Xiaotianyan star field.
Over the past few decades, Tianyan City has spent a great deal of money to transform this small Tianyan star field, making the once deserted land very prosperous.
In order to prevent the small Tianyan Starfield from being touched by outside forces, Tianyan City has arranged a super-powerful magic circle outside the Xiaotianyan Starfield to isolate this space. Only the core powerhouses of Tianyan City can open it, free in and out.
In addition, on Tianyan Star, the main star of the Little Tianyan Starfield, there are countless practitioners who moved from Tianyan City, and many of them are craftsmen and even good at refining weapons.
For decades, they have transformed Tianyan Star into a Gengjin City, and the golden divine light enveloped the entire Tianyan Star. Of course, the area of ??Tianyan Star is not large, not even as small as a small city in Shenzhou.
But there are still several ancient stars around, which contain mineral deposits, and they are born naturally and can be regenerated infinitely. Therefore, the people of Tianyan City firmly control this area, and dig, and use the excavated mineral deposits In the construction of Tianyan Star and transported into Tianyan City through space channels.
Tianyan City attaches great importance to the Xiaotianyan Starfield. This mineral deposit is a very rare refining material, which is extremely precious. When many other forces are competing for the inheritance of some ancient emperors, they are keeping a close eye on it. here.
At this moment, many practitioners on Tianyan Star are busy.
At the same time, outside the Xiaotianyan Starfield, a group of figures appeared, and the leader was Ye Futian.
Ye Futian and the others stared at the front, a ray of invisible light curtain was looming, it was a huge magic circle, covering the small Tianyan star field, it was hard to see with the naked eye, faintly hiding the small Tianyan star field in this space, plus The surrounding void is turbulent, and it is difficult to be found in the boundless void.
"It's really not easy." Xihuang said, it took them a lot of time to find this place, and the West Emperor Palace provided some clues, otherwise, it would have been even more difficult to find this place.
Tianyan City has hidden this star field deep enough, but the more so, the more it can be seen that Tianyan City attaches great importance to this star field, and wants to occupy this place for itself, firmly control it, and prevent the outside world from getting involved.
However, now, this star field belongs to them.
"The magic circle is very strong, I'll break him open." Tie Xiazi said, and then stepped forward, and suddenly a huge god figure appeared above the sky, holding a god hammer, which was extremely terrifying.
The god-like figure smashed down with a hammer in his hand, and hit the light curtain. In an instant, the magic circle vibrated violently, and cracks appeared, but they did not collapse.
The iron blind man did not stop the movement in his hand, he raised the magic hammer again and smashed it down.
On Tianyan Star, when Tie Xiazi smashed it down for the first time, the entire Tianyan Star shook violently, everyone looked up to the sky, and their hearts were beating.
"what's going on?"
It seems that someone is attacking the defensive circle of Xiao Tianyan Starfield outside.
"Boom" There was another loud bang, and everyone's hearts trembled violently.
"Someone invaded!" Apparently, they realized what had happened, and one after another figures rose into the sky. In a palace on Tianyan Star, a terrifying aura appeared, which was the aura of a strong man who had crossed the tribulation.
He stepped out, his eyes swept high above the sky, and there was another violent roar, the magic circle collapsed and shattered, and several figures appeared in the high sky.
The spiritual sense of the strong man on Tianyan star swept past, covered the boundless space in an instant, and headed towards the sky.
As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, his body appeared in the sky above Tianyan Star. He waved his palm, and suddenly a terrifying breath was released. The divine light of the golden body enveloped the boundless space. Like a large formation, it can refine all existence.
This is the Little Heaven Refining Picture Record. The Emperor Tianyan once created the magic technique of refining the sky, and refined the Emperor Soldiers' Sky Refining Picture Record. The descendants of Tianyan City imitated this ability and refined the Little Heaven Refining Picture Record , is the Second Tribulation Divine Weapon, the power is extremely terrifying.
However, when the Xiaolian Tian Tulu enveloped this space, a figure appeared on Tianyan Star directly ignoring the space distance, and came to the core of Tianyan Star, a space divine light seemed to penetrate the sky, connected to other worlds.
Here is the channel connecting Tianyan City to Tianyan Star.
Ye Futian glanced over there, and suddenly the space was distorted, a rumbling and terrifying sound came out, the space collapsed, the passage was distorted, and a terrifying space storm raged. Ye Futian raised his hand and twisted it. , the space channel was immediately disconnected.
The first thing is to cut off the connection between Tianyan City and here.
The strong man in the void turned his eyes suddenly, and saw that the passage was broken. His face was extremely embarrassed, staring at the white-clothed and white-haired figure, and said: "Ye Futian!"
How could he not recognize Ye Futian, Shenzhou, there are not many people who don't know him.
Looking back, he looked up to the sky, where there were five strong men, without exception, all of them were strong men in the Tribulation Realm just like him.
His face was pale, what kind of tyrannical lineup is this?
Has Ziwei Star Field been able to come up with such a terrifying lineup?
"Boom" The Little Sky Refinement Catalog expanded, covering the sky and the sun, covering the boundless space, covering the Tianyan Star, and the divine light of Refinement Sky fell down, falling towards the five powerhouses. At the same time, his body flew into the air When he got up, the divine light on his body poured into Xiaolian Tian Tulu crazily.
A terrifying vortex of refining the sky appeared above the sky, trying to devour everything and refine it.
"Boom!"
"No!"
There were screams, because the power was so terrifying that the practitioners on Tianyan Star couldn't bear it. Many strong people were directly killed by the refining, screaming, even their own people were trained.
"Hum!" Ye Futian's figure appeared directly under the Little Heaven Refining Catalogue. Horrific vortex storms and robbery lights surrounded his body, trying to refine him, but his flesh and blood seemed to be indestructible. The body is unshakable.
This made the faces of the strong men who crossed the tribulation in Yancheng even more embarrassing, and a little desperate. Ye Futian was even more terrifying than the five strong men who crossed the tribulation.
In this battle, he has no hope. Moreover, now that the passage leading to Tianyan City has been broken, without reinforcements, he can only die.
¡¡¡¡
Shenzhou, Tianyan City, City Lord's Mansion.
One after another figures soared into the sky, and the entire City Lord's Mansion seemed to be in a panic. In a place at the core of the City Lord's Mansion, a chaotic space storm was raging. It was the space passage leading to the original world. Human beings are destroyed, which causes spatial disorder.
"Boom!"
A terrifying aura swept across the heavens, covering the City Lord's Mansion, and even the entire Tianyan City.
The figure of the city lord of Tianyan City appeared in the sky above the city lord's mansion. All the strong men looked at the city lord, their hearts beating violently. They all knew that their stronghold in the original world must be attacked by others.
Just, who is the attacker?
"City Lord, what happened?" A strong man from the City Lord's Mansion asked, a little puzzled, they haven't figured out what happened yet.
"Wang Yu, has fallen." The Lord of Tianyan City said, making the hearts of all the strong men tremble.
Wang Yu, the younger brother of the lord of Tianyan City, has a very high seniority and strong cultivation base. He was assigned to the original world to guard Tianyan Star and deliver minerals for Tianyan City. His status and strength are unparalleled.
However, at this moment, the lord of Tianyan City said that his younger brother has fallen.
Fell in the original world and was killed by people.
"Who?" Someone asked, who dares to be so presumptuous?
Has the Dark World or the Sky God Realm attacked Tianyan City?
"Ziwei Starfield, Ye Futian!" The voice of the lord of Tianyan City was cold, and his murderous intent was overwhelming.
This familiar name caused a brief silence in the Mansion of the Lord of Tianyan City.
Ziwei Starfield, Ye Futian!
ps: It¡¯s been a long time since I coded so late, I feel uneasy and trembling until I finish writing! </div>
Text Chapter 2585 Massacre order
In the land of China, a storm is sweeping through the six ancient gods in China.
Ye Futian led the five powerful men from the Ziwei Star Region to break through the foundations of the six ancient gods in the original world, plundered everything they had obtained in the original world, and killed the strong men who guarded the original world.
Strong and fierce.
When the news came out, the foundation of the sixth largest ancient god race had already been destroyed, and then the news spread to the land of China, causing the entire China to shake.
While Shenzhou was in shock, there was still a question, why did the news gradually spread after the foundations of the six ancient god races in the original world were destroyed, and it was not immediately spread, but delayed for some days.
Then, Shenzhou suddenly discovered that all the six ancient gods had been attacked.
Behind this, there is something intriguing.
The six ancient god races must communicate with each other, and those who can pass on news, after the first ancient god race, Tianyan City was attacked, could have immediately ruled the other ancient god races and the forces of China, but they did not do so.
As a result, the other ancient gods were not prepared, and were directly attacked by surprise, leading to destruction, cutting off the connection between Shenzhou and the original world, and being unable to guard against it.
Otherwise, Ye Futian and the others would dare to act rashly if the ancient God Clan army ambushed them. If they were moved, it might lead to destruction.
But none of this happened. Ye Futian destroyed the foundation of the six ancient gods very smoothly, and every ancient god suffered heavy losses.
Among these ancient gods, each has their own ghosts, and their roots in the original world have been destroyed, so they hope that other ancient gods will be like them. In this way, all forces will hate Ye Futian even more.
Shenzhou, Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion, on the golden throne of the main hall, there are many strong men in front, and Wang Xiao is also there, all of whom are the core figures of the Wang family.
"How's it going?" the Lord of Tianyan City asked.
"The news has spread, and the Chinese already know that none of the six ancient gods who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Ziwei Starfield were spared." Someone below said.
"En." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded slightly. As expected, they were shocked when they learned that the Little Tianyan Starfield was raided. The younger brother of the Lord of Tianyan City was killed. And know the anger in his heart.
But calm down, the lord of Tianyan City did not spread the news, but suppressed it. After Ye Futian broke the seal of the emperor's soldiers and destroyed the emperor's soldiers, his cultivation base may be a little stronger than before, and it is also more dangerous.
Ye Futian, he must die!
To kill Ye Futian, you can't just rely on Tianyan City, other forces have a share, so of course, you have to pull other ancient gods.
The deeper the hatred, the greater the loss, and the other ancient gods will contribute more.
"Will you offend other ancient gods by doing this?" A strong man asked, a little worried, they were the first to be attacked.
"After us, those who were attacked behind did not notify other forces." The lord of Tianyan City said indifferently: "In the battle back then, we contributed the most and suffered the most losses. How did they make trouble? Because, back then, they wished that my people in Tianyan City would die in battle, and die together with Ziwei Starfield."
Back then, all the forces hoped that Wang Xiao would destroy the Ziwei Starfield at any cost.
"I, Tianyan City, lost an imperial soldier and was attacked later. They want to be safe?"
He continued, with a hint of indifference in his tone, as if harboring resentment.
"Just, will you miss the opportunity to kill Ye Futian?" Someone of the older generation asked, an old man of the same generation as the city lord of Tianyan City, otherwise, he would not dare to question anything at this time.
"No." The lord of Tianyan City didn't care and said, "After more than 30 years, Ye Futian would easily seek death. He practiced Buddhist supernatural powers and wanted to kill him easily. He won't attack."
"That's right, Buddhism is supernatural, and it will be very difficult to take down Ye Futian, unless he breaks into the ancient gods." The man nodded slightly: "But, what should I do next?"
"Wait." The Lord of Tianyan City said: "There is no need to do anything. Back then, we took the lead in attacking the Ziwei Starfield, and other forces watched and reaped the rewards. Now, it's their turn to show some attitude."
Obviously, he has been brooding over what happened back then.
He seemed to have forgotten that at the beginning, Tianyan City held a refining competition, and Shenzhou was shaken. He let Wang Xiao, with the emperor's soldiers, step on Ziwei, and punish Ye Futian, because he wanted Wang Xiao to be famous in Shenzhou and become unparalleled under the emperor. man of.
However, things backfired and the ending was not very good. That's why he said what he said today.
"Will the other forces make any moves?" someone doubted.
"No matter, this time, if no one moves, we will not move." The Lord of Tianyan City said: "Just wait."
Just as he was speaking, he suddenly had a thought, stretched out his hand, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, which was an image.
"Here we come!" The strong man in Tianyan City shrank his pupils slightly when he saw this scene. It seemed that other ancient god clan forces really couldn't wait and came to them.
"Patriarch Hua." The lord of Tianyan City shouted. It turned out that the figure that appeared was the patriarch of the Haotian Clan. This time, their Tianyan City heard that the Haotian Clan suffered extremely heavy losses. City losses are even greater.
Presumably, the Haotian clan was angered.
"What does the city lord think about the matter in the original world?" The patriarch of the Haotian clan asked, looking very calm, and there was nothing unusual about it.
"Ye Futian slaughtered wantonly in the original world, and wanted to take advantage of the situation to occupy the land of the original world and expel Shenzhou. He is cruel and ambitious." The lord of Tianyan City said indifferently, as if he hated Ye Futian to the bone. Fu Tian is a heinous person who wants to occupy the original world by all means.
"The City Lord's opinion is the same as mine." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said.
"What does the patriarch think?" asked the lord of Tianyan City. He guessed that the first person who couldn't bear it would be the patriarch of the Haotian clan, and it was so.
In Ye Futian's attack, the Haotian Clan's residence in the original world suffered heavy losses and was destroyed, and a very key person died, a heir of the Haotian Clan, and he was a very valued heir. Cai was born with one of his concubines, and had high hopes for him, so he was sent to the original world to train.
His youngest son was also very talented and powerful, but he died in the original world, and died in the attack of Ye Futian and the others.
This blood debt must of course be repaid by Ye Futian.
eye for eye!
"I would like to invite all the powers in China, together with the city lord and other ancient gods and other top forces in China, to issue a massacre order to kill all the practitioners in the Ziwei star field. What does the city lord think!" the patriarch of the Haotian clan said coldly, in his voice Killing thoughts are monstrous!
ps: Website annual meeting, in other places, sorry for updating so late, a bit short, I am in a hurry to send it out, please forgive me, continue to code without trace ?
Text Chapter 2586 dismissive
"Slaughter order!"
The strong man in Tianyan City knew how strong the patriarch of the Haotian Clan's killing intent was when he heard these three words. It seems that the death of his youngest son greatly stimulated him.
Since Emperor Donghuang unified Shenzhou, Shenzhou has its own rules and order.
Massacres are against humanity.
But now, the Haotian Clan, who are the ancient gods, wants to issue a massacre order against the Ziwei Starfield.
"Specifically, how to do it?" asked the Lord of Tianyan City. Before, he held back and waited for other forces to attack first. Now, since the patriarch of the Haotian Clan came to the door and wanted to join forces to kill Ye Futian, he naturally had no objection .
"Ye Futian led Ziwei Starfield to attack the forces of Shenzhou at the same time, and I found out that he has sent strong people into the former Tianyu Realm, and he wants to regain control of the three thousand realms, and even the entire original realm, with great ambitions." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said coldly: "Such an evil force should not exist in the world, it should be destroyed."
"He wanted to expel Shenzhou, so we summoned all forces in Shenzhou, Tu Ziwei." The patriarch of the Haotian clan continued: "I, and you, each come up with strong enough conditions to promote the massacre order, and call the powerful people from all parties in Shenzhou to go to In the original world, if one of the cultivators who hunted and killed the Ziwei Starfield comes out and kills one person, he wants to occupy all parts of the original realm, so there will be no place for the Ziwei Starfield to gain a foothold in the original realm."
Massacre, the practitioners of the Ziwei Starfield not only participated in it themselves, but also promoted the participation of the entire Shenzhou, making Ye Futian and the Ziwei Starfield the enemy of the world.
It has to be said that the patriarch of the Haotian clan was very ruthless. He mobilized countless powerful people in Shenzhou to issue a massacre order against the Ziwei star field.
Although it is impossible to attack the Ziwei Starfield, if one person is killed, the strong people of the Ziwei Starfield occupy all sides, such as the three thousand avenues, such as their residence in the original realm, they can all be wiped out and slaughtered.
"I'm afraid it will not be easy to promote the massacre order and let the people of Shenzhou take risks, and there will be some price to pay." The city lord of Tianyan City said.
"The six ancient gods and some of the top forces in China from the outside world have joined forces to order all the forces in China. Anyone who implements a massacre order will be rewarded to varying degrees. I believe that with the ancient gods and the top forces in China taking the lead, the entire land of China is willing to Get involved." The voice of the patriarch of the Haotian Clan was extremely cold, and his killing intent was strong, which never disappeared.
"Okay." The lord of Tianyan City spit out a word, his eyes flashed sharply, obviously, he was very satisfied with the massacre order proposed by the patriarch of the Haotian Clan.
If it can be done, the powerful people from all sides in Shenzhou will receive the massacre order. From then on, the practitioners of the Ziwei Starfield dare not go out, come out and kill one person, let alone occupy the entire original world.
Moreover, the strong people in the Ziwei Starfield will live in fear forever. They don't know who will kill them. As long as they leave the Ziwei Starfield, they will die. If they stay in the Ziwei Starfield, they may die as well.
After the massacre, Ziwei Starfield will usher in another disaster.
"What is the patriarch planning to do next?" The city lord of Tianyan City continued to ask. The massacre order is difficult to carry out, and no one may dare to accept it, especially now that Ye Futian is in full swing, destroying the six ancient gods. Against the background.
Who dares to touch Ye Futian and Ziwei Starfield so easily?
"The Yu Haotian clan summoned the powerhouses from all parts of China to gather together to issue a massacre order. Therefore, the cooperation of the city lord and other people is needed to have this energy. Call the powerhouses from China to carry out the massacre order. In the future, there will be no need I have been staring at the action, and there are strong people from China watching, Ye Futian and people from the Ziwei Starfield can only hide in the Ziwei Starfield." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said: "In addition, this call The powerhouses in Shenzhou also want to solve the Ziwei Starfield, and discuss together how to break through the Ziwei Starfield and punish Ye Futian."
"Okay." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded and said, "I will fully cooperate. As long as the Haotian Clan informs me, I will definitely arrive in Tianyan City."
"En." The patriarch of the Haotian clan nodded slightly, and then his figure disappeared, and he went to unite with other ancient god clan forces.
¡¡¡¡
The six ancient gods in China will jointly promote the massacre order, and the destruction of the Ziwei Starfield will set off a turbulent wave on the land of China in a very short period of time.
Ye Futian actually led the Ziwei star field powerhouse to attack the six ancient gods at the same time, how arrogant and arrogant.
For this reason, the six ancient god races all paid a heavy price.
Therefore, they not only want to avenge themselves, but also deal with Ye Futian, and will implement a massacre order, so that the whole of China will participate in killing the practitioners of Ziwei Starfield.
It's crazy, Shenzhou, the six ancient gods are all peak-level forces, but for the sake of the other party, they are so aggressive, and they have to use the power of the entire Shenzhou?
In particular, it can be seen how much of a threat Ye Futian and Ziwei Starfield are today.
All of a sudden, the whole of China was in a state of excitement, and countless strong men set off towards the continent where the Haotian clan was located, as if, after the alchemy competition, there would be another feast of terror.
This time, it was for killing, to deal with Ye Futian and Ziwei Starfield.
¡¡¡¡
When Ye Futian got the news, he was in Ziwei Imperial Palace, and they were busy moving the looted resources to Ziwei Starfield.
He first got the news from Xichi Yao.
Xichiyao, she was practicing in the Ziwei Starfield, but she kept in touch with the West Emperor Palace. After getting the news, the West Emperor Palace immediately told him.
"Slaughter order?"
In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, Ye Futian seemed to disdain Xi Chiyao's words, as if he didn't pay attention to the massacre order that caused the earthquake in Shenzhou.
Seeing Ye Futian's indifferent expression, Xi Chiyao asked: "The Haotian Clan launched a massacre order. If it is carried out in Shenzhou, it will be impossible for the Ziwei Emperor Palace to expand in the original world. It can only be in the Ziwei Starfield."
This Ye Futian, actually disdains?
"Do you know why I laid down the Three Thousand Dao Realm first and let my brother inherit it, and then launched an attack on the six ancient gods." Ye Futian looked at Xi Chiyao and asked.
Xi Chiyao was taken aback, and looked at him, a strange brilliance suddenly flashed in her beautiful eyes, obviously, he understood Ye Futian's implication.
"You want them to come to the original world?" Xichi Yao said.
"Of course." Ye Futian nodded: "Compared to me entering the ancient gods, of course they are entering the original world, which is more suitable for dealing with."
"However" Ye Futian swept his eyes high above the sky, and continued: "I don't care if the Haotian Clan launched a massacre order, but if it is implemented, it will be very unfavorable to those who practice in Ziwei Starfield , it seems that we can only go once!"
"You want to re-enter China?" Xichi Yao stared at Ye Futian. After many years, after the refining competition, Ye Futian will step into China again!
ps: I'm too sleepy, I've been dozing off, good night everyone
Text Chapter 2587 Temptation conditions
The Haotian clan in the southern sky region is the absolute overlord in this region, and the domain lord's mansion can't hold it back.
For a long time, Shenzhou has the title of Nanhaotian.
As the power of the ancient gods, the Haotian clan has been passed down for countless years. It was inherited from Emperor Haotian. Passed down from generation to generation.
In the Haotian clan, there is the will of Haotian.
Today, in the Haotian City where the Haotian Clan in the Southern Sky Region is located, there are countless powerful people from China gathered.
The Haotian clan united with the five ancient god clans and invited all the heroes from all over the world to gather together, intending to issue a massacre order, which caused a sensation in China. For a while, countless powerful people from China came rushing here. How tempting is the massacre order issued by the Great Ancient Protoss Alliance? Is it worth letting the strong in Shenzhou take action for them to kill the cultivators in the Ziwei Starfield?
If you want to promote the massacre order, you can't do it without enough benefits. After all, the strength of Ziwei Starfield is extremely strong, and Ye Futian's potential is also very terrifying.
However, since the Haotian Clan summoned the strong from China to gather here, it must be certain.
Well, they can only wait and see how much the six ancient gods are willing to pay for this.
In Haotian City, all the restaurants and inns were full. In one restaurant, many strong men were sitting, discussing the massacre order that will be officially issued tomorrow.
"I heard that all the major ancient god races have arrived. For countless years, the six ancient god races have formed an alliance and issued a massacre order. This is the first time such a thing has happened since Emperor Donghuang unified China?" Someone asked.
"En." Someone nodded: "In fact, the first battle back then was already the pinnacle battle of Shenzhou for countless years. Emperor soldiers were born, but they still couldn't destroy Ziwei. In the Ziwei star field, Ye Futian was Absolute King, he was able to use the will of Emperor Ziwei to destroy the Tianyan City's Emperor's Heaven Refining Record three years ago."
"It's no wonder that the six ancient gods formed an alliance. This time, the losses of the six ancient gods were extremely heavy. The Haotian clan was in the original world, but they got a relic of a great emperor. They were taken away before they were fully excavated. Patriarch The youngest son was slaughtered, no wonder the Haotian clan was so angry, they must have wished to wipe out the Ziwei star field, so they issued a massacre order."
"It's just that the six ancient gods formed an alliance with the top forces in China, and Wang Xiao brought the emperor's soldiers, but they were not able to kill Ye Futian and destroy the Ziwei Starfield. Now they have issued a massacre order, hoping that those who practice in China will be able to kill them." Entering the Ziwei Starfield? Wouldn¡¯t it be useless.¡±
"You don't understand this, let's talk about the first point, the original world is vast and boundless, and the Ziwei Star Field is located in the original world. In addition, Ye Futian himself is good at Buddhist magic, coming and going without a trace, if the strength is stronger in the future, in the original world, the six ancient gods will not have the advantage, so he wants to use all the practitioners in Shenzhou to oppress Ziweixing area."
"Second point, do you think there are no top experts in China? How many years has it been in the history of China? For more than 10,000 years, how many experts have been born, and how many experts have been hidden in the world. It is said that in the chaotic era of the original world in these years, there have been many powerful people competing for the relics in the original world. The ancient gods must know more about this than we do. As long as the temptation is enough, they will naturally make a move."
"Of course, the third point is also extremely important. Once the massacre order is successfully implemented, Ziwei Starfield will be equivalent to a real common enemy of China. It is a war between China and Ziwei Starfield, and it is a battle in the original world. On the contrary, it may Invite more forces to participate, and even the Imperial Palace"
"I didn't expect it to be so deep. If the massacre order is implemented, countless practitioners in Shenzhou go to hunt and kill those who practice in Ziwei Starfield. It will indeed cause a war between the two worlds, pushing Shenzhou and Ziwei Starfield to an absolute opposite. Moreover, it makes people feel that Ziwei Starfield represents the 'Original Realm', so"
The powerhouses commented that in this case, the situation waiting for the Ziwei Starfield will be miserable. Even if it cannot be broken temporarily, once the opposition is formed, the Ziwei Starfield will be destroyed sooner or later, which has something to do with the general trend.
Unless, Shenzhou can tolerate the emergence of a great emperor, who will rule the original world with the Ziwei star field as the center.
"Ye Futian, it's really a bit too rampant." Someone said: "You dare to directly attack the six ancient gods and pull out all the strongholds of the six ancient gods in the original world, as if you want to unify the original world and expel Shenzhou, too Cruel."
"You have Ye Futian's strength, and you are more rampant than him." Someone beside him said with a smile.
Everyone nodded, this is true, and now Ye Futian is at the height of the sun, no one in the world knows that the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Competition thoughtHe wanted to push out Wang Xiao, the number one person under the emperor, but he was also suppressed by Ye Futian.
Such a person, I don't know who can suppress him.
"I don't know what will happen to the confrontation between the six ancient gods and the Ziwei Starfield this time." The powerhouses said.
"Let's wait and see."
All the strong are looking forward to it.
Tomorrow, we can see whether the massacre order can be implemented.
Haotian City, this ancient city that has experienced countless years of wind and rain, and an ancient city with a glorious history, has never been so lively since the unification of China.
In the anticipation of countless people, Haotian City ushered in the day when the massacre order was officially implemented.
On this day, golden sunlight shone down on the sky above Haotian City, and the weather was as warm as the atmosphere in the city.
In the city, countless people whispered, as if they were waiting for something.
Finally, a sound resounded through the entire city, it was the sound of a bell, like a bell from a god, resounding in the hearts of everyone, at this moment, countless cultivators in the boundless land and Haotian City became quiet, all Look up to the sky above.
Suddenly, above the sky, an incomparably gorgeous golden divine light appeared, and as the divine light converged, a boundless tall figure appeared above the sky, as if it was the figure of Haotian.
"The patriarch of the Haotian Clan!" Someone recognized the figure. The huge face was the most powerful figure in the southern sky region, the patriarch of the Haotian Clan. His figure appeared directly above the sky, and the whole city Everyone can see him.
Behind that figure like Haotian, many illusory figures also appeared, like gods, standing on the sky, they are the top figures of the Haotian clan.
Then, another divine light bloomed, and in the other five places, figures appeared one after another, projected on the sky, and in one place, the golden light filled the sky, and it was a strong man in the Vajra world.
There is another direction, a majestic figure with a terrifying aura, it is the lord of Tianyan City and the strong man of Tianyan City behind him.
Many people looked towards the side of the Tianyan City lord, who was the unrivaled Wang Xiao, who was hailed by the Tianyan City lord as 'the number one person under the emperor'.
The other three orientations are Wuliang Mountain, the ancient god clan of Wuliangyu.
The ancient gods of the Jiang family in the Taishang domain.
Yuan Shiyu Yuanshi Palace.
The giants came in person, and the powerful gathered. At this moment, the six powerful ancient gods appeared in the sky above Haotian City at the same time, as if they were the spokespersons of Haotian.
In all directions of Haotian City, on the top of many buildings, powerful people from all sides are sitting there. There are many directions, all of which are top forces in China, and they are all in Haotian City.
At this moment, above the sky, the patriarch of the Haotian Clan said in a loud voice: "Today we invite the powerful from all sides of China to come to Haotian City. I think you all know why. The vassal, Ye Futian, also became a cultivator in Shenzhou. However, since Ye Futian's wings became full, he relied on the emperor's benevolence and did not want to touch him, so he stirred up the situation in the original world. Now, killing wantonly, first of all, Leading people to kill in the former Nine Realms, forcibly occupying the Nine Realms, and then attacking the major strongholds of our Shenzhou in the original realm, killing indiscriminately, trying to expel all the people in Shenzhou from the original realm and occupy the original realm."
His voice was rolling, resounding through the void, as if Ye Futian was an unrivaled demon, heinous and indiscriminate killing.
The patriarch of the Haotian Clan paused for a moment, and then continued to speak loudly: "Therefore, today, in conjunction with other ancient gods, we want to issue a massacre order to kill those who practiced in the Ziwei Starfield. In the Ziwei Starfield, there is a holy place for practice. Starry Sky Cultivation Field, I promise that anyone who kills Ziwei Starfield practitioners, no matter what level they are, as long as they have been killed, after defeating Ziwei in the future, they can enter the Starry Sky Cultivation Field to practice and bathe in the glory of the emperor."
The strong man in Haotian City trembled in his heart. This is too simple. He only needs to kill one person. No matter what kind of realm he kills, he will have the opportunity to feel the will of the emperor in the future.
However, there is a problem. It is not so simple to break through the Ziwei Starfield. What's more, Ye Futian is the successor of Emperor Ziwei.
"In addition, in the future, my six ancient gods will take back the base of the original realm, and you can enter at any time to practice."
"Those who kill the emperor can enter all the relics unconditionally, even the excavated relics of the great emperor, they can also enter the practice."
"To kill those who practice crossing the catastrophe, in addition to the above, you can also choose to join my six ancient gods to practice, feel the will of the emperor, and reward sub-divine weapons and top-level exercises. The six ancient gods will all come up with one All the top skills, you can choose."
"Those who killed Ye Futian, my six ancient gods, open all restrictions."
The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said in a loud voice, the voice resounded through the void, causing the hearts of countless practitioners to tremble. No matter who it is, these conditions are extremely exciting.
Even the existence of those in the realm of crossing the catastrophe is also palpitating.
This massacre order is very likely to be successfully implemented, and there will be many strong people who are willing to take risks and participate in the hunting and killing of practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield.
Ziwei Starfield, I'm afraid it's dangerous!? Let go of all restrictions. "
The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said in a loud voice, the voice resounded through the void, causing the hearts of countless practitioners to tremble. No matter who it is, these conditions are extremely exciting.
Even the existence of those in the realm of crossing the catastrophe is also palpitating.
This massacre order is very likely to be successfully implemented, and there will be many strong people who are willing to take risks and participate in the hunting and killing of practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield.
Ziwei Starfield, I'm afraid it's dangerous.
Chapter 2588 one person
Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, not to mention such a huge temptation.
It is only necessary to kill a human emperor, and you will have the opportunity to enjoy the emperor-level relic practice. If it is said that it will be more difficult to capture the Ziwei star field, but it should not be difficult to recover the six ancient gods' residences in the original world.
As for the rewards for killing those who are strong in the Transcending Tribulation Realm, it is even more terrifying. Being able to feel the will of the Great Emperor, and gaining the top-notch cultivation skills of the sub-sacred soldiers and ancient gods, such benefits will make the outsiders who are cultivating Transcending the Tribulation also stunned. heartbeat.
As for the killing of Ye Futian This is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if they have survived the existence of Dao God Tribulation, few people dare to think about it. Many top forces in Shenzhou, plus the six ancient gods, who would not want to kill Ye Futian?
However, Ye Futian is still fine now, and is getting stronger and stronger, destroying the emperor's soldiers, breaking the seal, and destroying the ancient god clan's garrison.
People in the whole Haotian City were talking about it, and there was a burst of excitement. Above the sky, the patriarch of the Haotian clan looked around the crowd, and the phantom like a god was extremely majestic. Ye Futian wanted to expel the Divine State, slaughter the cultivators of the Divine State, and occupy the original world. In this case, let the cultivators of the Ziwei Starfield disappear from the world. The massacre order is issued today, which is permanently effective. Whenever you are willing Those who want to, can go to the original world together after the new passage is opened, and destroy Ziwei."
The massacre order was officially promulgated and implemented on the land of China.
As for how many people will participate, no one knows.
And there is a key point that no one knows if the practitioners of Shenzhou go to the original world, whether they will participate, whether they will hunt down the strong men of Ziwei Starfield, and the practitioners of Ziwei Starfield, from this moment on, they need to guard against Shenzhou All practitioners.
Anyone can give them a fatal attack at any time.
?Because the patriarch of the Haotian Clan said, starting now, it will be valid forever.
If the Ziwei Star Region wants to make friends with a certain force in Shenzhou, it must be on guard.
This move, a bit ruthless, made Ziwei Starfield and Shenzhou go to opposite sides.
"Ye Futian led the Ziwei Starfield to kill wantonly. As a member of Shenzhou, we must stand up and destroy the Ziwei Starfield and punish Ye Futian." At this moment, at the top of a restaurant, a strong man with power said loudly. Shock the void.
They are the top forces in Shenzhou, the strong men of Tianzun Mountain. They also participated in the battle to destroy the Ziwei Starfield, and had a long-standing grievance with Ye Futian. Naturally, they have to stand up, accept the massacre order, and punish the practitioners of the Ziwei Starfield.
"As the Master of the Western Sea Region, I also have the responsibility to stand up and destroy Ziwei." The Master of the West Sea also said loudly.
Afterwards, the powerhouses of all forces spoke one after another, received the massacre orders, and clearly stated that they would destroy Ziwei and Ye Futian. Moreover, they were all top forces, and their position was originally one with the six ancient gods.
But with the opening of these strong men, the atmosphere of the entire Haotian City has become a little different, as if all parties are responding.
"Destroy Ziwei, punish Ye Futian."
In Haotian City, a voice sounded.
"Destroy Ziwei, punish Ye Futian."
""
This sound came out one after another, resounding through the heaven and earth, echoing between the heaven and the earth, as if the whole Haotian City was responding to the massacre order, destroying Ziwei, and punishing Ye Futian!
This terrifying sound drowned out the whispers of the crowd and everything else. In the vast ancient city, it seemed that only this sound was still murderous.
Obviously, this was not done spontaneously by the strong in Haotian City, but someone was driving the atmosphere and creating the atmosphere.
At this time, in one direction, many people seemed to be affected by this atmosphere, and they seemed quite excited, and they all chanted slogans, "Destroy Ziwei and punish Ye Futian."
The massacre order was promulgated, and Ziwei Starfield will face the slaughter of countless strong men in China.
Ziwei, when extinguished.
At this time, a practitioner was also infected by this atmosphere, and his figure rose slightly into the air, shouting: "Mie Ziwei, Zhu Ye"
Before he finished speaking, a ray of light passed by his throat, which was so fast that it was unbelievable, and it disappeared in a flash. He wanted to continue to speak, but found that he could no longer make a sound, as if he had realized something. An extremely strong sense of fear suddenly emerged in his heart, trembling, he stretched out his hands to hold his throat, and looked down, seeing that he was already stained red with blood.
"No" He let out a low growl of fear, but it was extremely hoarse. In this lively atmosphere, he was directly drowned out.
At the same time, in other directions, wisps of sword intent passed by, like rays of light. Many people were still shouting excitedly, and the sword intent directly sliced ??across their throats.
"Look there!" At this moment, someone uttered a terrified voice from one direction, and looked at a practitioner not far away beside him, only to see that the other party was covering his throat with his hands, but bright red blood shot out, He couldn't stop it at all, his head was tilted, and his throat had been cut by the sword intent.
"What's going on!" The strong man in that direction suddenly felt cold all over his body, and his soul trembled. Not only in that direction, but soon the same scene appeared in different directions of Haotian City.
"Be careful, someone is attacking." Only a loud roar came out, suppressing the excitement of Haotian City and the waves of sound, and in an instant, Haotian City became quiet.
The strong men released their spiritual thoughts, and saw many people clutching their throats and falling in blood.
Moreover, this situation does not appear in one location, but in many locations, even, very far apart, it seems that at the same moment, many powerful people launched an attack.
"Who, get out!" Above the sky, there was an icy shout, and the figure like Haotian looked towards Haotian City, his majestic eyes swept across, and the terrifying divine sense directly covered the entire city.
However, no one was found to make the move, as if, none of them could be found.
But he did see that in different directions, some were extremely far away, and they were all attacked by death attacks and killed. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible that no one could be found?
Could it be that everyone is good at hiding aura?
The helmsmen of the six ancient god clans are all in the sky above Haotian City. The Haotian clan summoned the powerful people from China to come here, but under such circumstances, it is a shame that someone is hunting here?
A terrifying aura enveloped Haotian City, and the spiritual thoughts of those strong men swept towards the people in the whole city one by one, and they couldn't be caught out if they didn't believe it.
"Keep the change, please."
At this moment, there seemed to be a voice coming from the void, it seemed to be close at hand, and it seemed to come from an extremely distant place of nothingness. Even the divine sense could not lock the source of the sound. Following the sound, I found that there was no one at all.
But this voice can be heard by everyone in Haotian City.
"Ye Futian!" Wang Xiao's eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. This was Ye Futian's voice. After more than 30 years, his mortal enemy reappeared, although Ye Futian never regarded him that way.
But for him, Ye Futian is his old enemy.
"Ye Futian!"
The people in Haotian City suddenly became quiet. Even just now, they were still clamoring to destroy Ziwei and punish Ye Futian, but when Ye Futian really appeared, they became quiet instead.
Especially, Ye Futian dared to appear on the day when the Haotian Clan issued a massacre order. How arrogant and confident is this?
Did he kill the person just now?
How did he do that?
"Buddhism's divine footwork!" Some experts thought that Ye Futian was good at Buddhist footwork, changing his position in an instant, invisible and invisible, so he could appear in different places to kill almost instantly, but he couldn't find anyone afterwards, because he Teleported away with the Buddhist magic foot.
Too arrogant, the six ancient gods jointly issued a massacre order, and Ye Futian came to Haotian City to kill.
"Fifty years ago, I practiced in the original world, and obtained the inheritance of Ziwei and several great emperors. In order to seize the inheritance, all the forces in China joined hands to attack the Tianyu Academy. The master of Tianyu Academy, who regards human life as worthless, the lives of those who practiced in the original world, have they ever been looked down upon by the high-ranking ancient gods?"
"Thirty years ago, in the Tianyan City Artifact Refining Contest, the forces of Shenzhou were summoned again to bring the emperor's soldiers to destroy Ziwei. Under the attack of the emperor's soldiers, the power of destruction penetrated through the Ziwei star field, and how many people died. At that time, Is there anyone in Shenzhou who takes human life seriously?"
That voice was icy cold and resounded through Haotian City. Every time the voice sounded, it seemed to be in a different location, which was unpredictable.
"Now, just because I took revenge and wiped out the strongholds of the six ancient god races in the original world, it has become an indiscriminate killing of innocent people. How ridiculous, and now, a massacre order is even issued."
Ye Futian's voice carried an extremely strong sense of irony.
As the voice fell, a group of people on a restaurant suddenly sensed a very strong threat. Their expressions changed drastically, and their aura erupted.
However, at the next moment, their bodies were frozen there, unable to move, as if bound by space. The next moment, the sword intent erupted, and the space was torn to pieces.
Blood was splashed, those cultivators were directly crushed and killed, they were strong men of a great power, among them there was a peak-level existence of the emperor, and they had just threatened to kill Ye Futian and destroy Ziwei, but in an instant , were all killed.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian, in front of everyone, started killing.
"Boom!" The patriarch of the Haotian Clan and the six powerhouses simultaneously released a monstrous coercion, covering the boundless void and covering the entire city.
"Since we're here, why hide our heads and show our tails." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said coldly.
As soon as his words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Haotian City, as if appearing out of thin air, and it was Ye Futian who was dressed in white clothes better than snow.
"Slaughter order, destroy Ziwei, punish Ye Futian!" He said indifferently, his eyes swept down to the powerful men in the sky, and said: "This seat is here, whoever wants to destroy Ziwei, punish this seat, you can stand up!" say!"Kill Ziwei, but in an instant, all of them were killed.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian, in front of everyone, started killing.
"Boom!" The patriarch of the Haotian Clan and the six powerhouses simultaneously released a monstrous coercion, covering the boundless void and covering the entire city.
"Since we're here, why hide our heads and show our tails." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said coldly.
As soon as his words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Haotian City, as if appearing out of thin air, and it was Ye Futian who was dressed in white clothes better than snow.
"Slaughter order, destroy Ziwei, punish Ye Futian!" He said indifferently, his eyes swept down to the powerful men in the sky, and said: "This seat is here, whoever wants to destroy Ziwei, punish this seat, you can stand up!" talk!
Text Chapter 2589 Killing to stop killing
The ancient Haotian City was extremely quiet at this moment, only Ye Futian's voice echoed in the sky above the ancient city.
On this day, Shenzhou gathered, and the six ancient gods jointly issued a massacre order to destroy Ziwei and punish Ye Futian.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian was standing there, above Haotian City.
One person, facing the six ancient gods, all the powerhouses in China.
"The Emperor's Nine Realms!" The Lord of Tianyan City stared at Ye Futian's figure, and Wang Xiao behind him did the same, looking at Ye Futian.
His cultivation base, Human Sovereign Nine Realms, has not changed. The Lord of Tianyan City is relieved. For the past 30 years, he has been trapped by the emperor's ban and has not broken through his cultivation base. It would be even more difficult to deal with him.
However, if Ye Futian dared to come to Haotian City, he must have relied on something and was extremely confident.
"Closing the city!" the Lord of Tianyan City said, and as soon as the words fell, an extremely terrifying aura bloomed from him, covering Haotian City, and above the sky, a god formation, the Heaven Refining God Formation, appeared.
Based on this divine array, Emperor Tianyan refined it into a catalog of refining the heavens.
Not only him, but other powerhouses also took action. The peak giants of the six ancient gods all released their abilities. Above the sky, the boundless space seemed to be shrouded by a supreme will. The sky turned into a boundless and huge face, as if it was the will of Haotian, coercing the entire city.
"Since you're here, don't leave." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said coldly. While he was speaking, the face representing Haotian's will on the sky also spoke at the same time, and everyone in Haotian City could hear clearly Chu.
The youngest son of the patriarch of the Haotian clan died at the hands of Ye Futian, so he united with the six ancient gods to issue a massacre order, but Ye Futian dared to appear in Haotian City on this day and carried out the killing.
How could they let Ye Futian leave alive?
"Why should I leave?" Ye Futian looked at the patriarch of the Haotian clan and responded.
Above the sky, a wave of supreme divine power was condensed, and I saw the Haotian figure raised his palm and slapped it in the direction of Ye Futian, as if it contained the will of the supreme Haotian. At this moment, the cultivation of the whole city Everyone felt a trembling from the soul, and it was difficult to move.
As if, being oppressed to death.
A city seems to be frozen.
"Tianwei!" Countless people trembled, this is the real Tianwei, the will of Haotian.
An extremely gorgeous light erupted from the big palm print containing the power of the sky, and then disappeared directly from the sky. The moment the palm print disappeared, everyone in the entire Haotian City trembled, as if they had encountered an attack that would destroy the world .
"Boom"
A loud noise came out, and the palm print could not be seen falling at all, only the divine light erupted for a moment, and the next moment, a huge trace of the palm print appeared in a place in Haotian City, like a huge sinkhole , and in that area, all the buildings were shattered, and the practitioners standing there were also turned into dust. It is impossible to see how they died, and they disappeared forever. Erase, I don't know who they are.
All, fall!
The strong men who survived around the deep pit trembled when they saw the scene in front of them, and they all died. I don¡¯t know how many strong men gathered in Haotian City. man of.
Seeing this scene, the patriarch of the Haotian Clan was extremely embarrassed, and stared at the front, only to see Ye Futian, still standing where he was, as if he hadn't moved.
Ye Futian didn't block the blow, but disappeared directly. Tianwei didn't oppress him, and couldn't lock his figure. After the attack fell, he returned to the original place, invisible and elusive.
Just because Ye Futian didn't block this blow, he fell directly. Not only did he not kill Ye Futian, but he killed all the powerful people in Haotian City.
"In order to escape for their lives, so many practitioners died because of you." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said coldly, his voice was full of indifference and anger, as if Ye Futian had killed the powerful men just now.
However, people, but he killed himself.
Of course the patriarch of the Haotian Clan understands, but so what, he invited the people of Shenzhou to come here today and issued a massacre order, and now, he accidentally killed all the powerful people of Shenzhou, even if he knew it was his fault, so what?
Do you admit it?
If it is directly admitted, what the Haotian clan did is nothing.
Because, even if everyone is witnessing, the fact is right in front of him, he still claims that Ye Futian killed the powerful people.
The strong men in Haotian City were speechless after hearing his words, and they were still dead.Ye Futian was a little astonished, looked at the other party, and said: "There are such shameless people in the world, and the Haotian clan can pass on for countless years. Is it because of this brazen spirit?"
Today, all the people who came came for the massacre order. Would he care about the lives of these practitioners?
The patriarch of the Haotian clan doesn't care, so how could he care.
The giants of the six ancient gods don't look very good. Ye Futian appears here, as if he is a practitioner of the entire Haotian City. With his magical powers, unless the entire space is covered for a large-scale attack, Only by destroying the entire space can Ye Futian be killed.
However, if they attacked like this, they would directly cover the entire Haotian City.
In Haotian City, I don¡¯t know how many people will die. With the attack strength that can kill Ye Futian, few people in Haotian City can survive.
No one dares to do this.
At this moment, a powerful Dao aura appeared in the area around Ye Futian, trying to cover his surroundings with the Dao domain, but nothing in the entire Haotian City could escape Ye Futian's perception. With a sarcastic smile, the body disappeared directly from the spot.
The next moment, he appeared in a place in the sky below Haotian City. Here, there was a person who practiced from a great power in the Southern Tianyu of Shenzhou. Just now, they threatened to destroy Ziwei.
When they saw Ye Futian suddenly appearing in front of them, their expressions changed in shock, but the next moment, they felt that it was difficult to move, and the whole space was absolutely imprisoned, and all around their bodies were shining with the divine brilliance of space, as well as the extreme cold.
"Destroy Ziwei, punish Ye Futian!"
Ye Futian spit out a voice, and the next moment, the space where all the practitioners in front of him were shattered, blood splashed, and a group of strong men were directly wiped out by a single thought, leaving no bones left.
The people around only felt terrified and pale. After Ye Futian killed them, he disappeared again and appeared in another space, unable to lock his position at all.
Ye Futian, after the second catastrophe, is close to Dacheng with magical powers, and he can do whatever he wants, so how can he be locked by others?
High above the sky, Ye Futian stood there, looked around the crowd, and said coldly: "I practiced in the original world, and I have never offended anyone. However, disasters fell from the sky, and all the forces in China killed me many times in order to seize the gods. , and now, a massacre order is even issued. In this case, whoever receives the massacre order, no matter where you are, I will kill you. If you dare to kill my people for personal gain, and harm innocent people, don't blame me Ruthless and merciless, destroy your family!"
"From today, stop killing with killing!"
Ye Futian's icy voice resounded through the world, making everyone feel icy cold.
Today, the Haotian clan issued a massacre order, which will take effect directly without any restrictions, as long as the people in the Ziwei star field are killed.
Then, he can only use the most ruthless means to deter the people who practice in China, and stop the killing with killing, so that no one who practices in China dares to respond to the order of massacre.
Just when Ye Futian's voice fell, the terrifying divine light of space descended directly, flooding that space in an instant, causing that space to be torn and smashed, as if everyone in this space was going to die.
However, Ye Futian's figure appeared in another direction, still in the sky below Haotian City. With a wave of his palm, he took the lives of some people. He was also the practitioner who threatened to destroy Ziwei before.
It seemed that as long as someone dared to kill him, he would kill him immediately.
The person who made the attack before was the patriarch of the ancient god clan of the Jiang family. He looked embarrassed when he saw this scene. Ye Futian's keen perception can be called terrifying. As soon as his thoughts came, the attack came in an instant. Open, this kind of precise attack can't kill him at all, it can only cover an area in a wide range.
For example, at this moment they sealed Haotian City and directly launched a devastating attack on the entire Haotian City.
However, who would dare to do this?
Ye Futian's figure appeared in the void again, facing them, and said: "Haven't you untied the seal of Haotian City? The images of those who threatened to destroy Ziwei and kill me are all imprinted in my mind. As long as I am in Haotian City, I will slowly settle accounts. Since you all say that I am killing you indiscriminately and want to punish me, then, as you wish, let me see the demeanor of the six ancient gods. "
The practitioners in Haotian City trembled when they heard Ye Futian's words, especially the practitioners who responded to the massacre order before, they felt a strong sense of fear.
Today, Ye Futian will stop killing with killing. In this forbidden ancient city, massacre those who threatened to destroy Ziwei and punish Ye Futian.
And Haotian City was banned by the six giants of the ancient gods, Ye Futian couldn't get out, and others naturally couldn't get out, but within the seal, no one could do anything to get Ye Futian.
No one would have thought that he would face such a situation. He came here alone, facing the peak giants of the six ancient god races, and facing countless powerful people in Shenzhou. He started killing in Haotian City, but no one could stop him.
The patriarch of the Haotian clan and the other five powerhouses looked embarrassed and hesitated. If the seal is lifted, then with Ye Futian's ability, they can escape at any time. It is almost impossible for them to find such an opportunity to kill Ye Futian.
Today, Ye Futian's killing is also the best chance to kill him. Will the six ancient gods unblock them and let Ye Futian leave?
Everyone in Haotian City is watching all of this!??Inside the seal, but no one can do anything to get Ye Futian.
No one would have thought that he would face such a situation. He came here alone, facing the peak giants of the six ancient god races, and facing countless powerful people in Shenzhou. He started killing in Haotian City, but no one could stop him.
The patriarch of the Haotian clan and the other five powerhouses looked embarrassed and hesitated. If the seal is lifted, then with Ye Futian's ability, they can escape at any time. It is almost impossible for them to find such an opportunity to kill Ye Futian.
Today, Ye Futian's killing is also the best chance to kill him. Will the six ancient gods unblock them and let Ye Futian leave?
Everyone in Haotian City is watching all this.
Text Chapter 2590 Killing
After unblocking, Ye Futian can leave at any time, and the six ancient gods cannot keep him.
If the seal is not lifted, those who responded to the massacre order to destroy Ziwei and punish Ye Futian's practice will face death threats.
Ye Futian seems to have thrown an extremely difficult problem to the six ancient gods.
How to choose?
None of the six powerhouses took back their domain and unblocked Haotian City's blocking power.
None of them wanted to let Ye Futian go.
The core figures of the six ancient gods are all behind them, and there will be no danger. The people who are really in danger are the powerhouses of China, and those who are not so important. How can their lives and deaths be compared with Ye Futian? life?
It's just because there are too many people gathered in Haotian City today, and they were all summoned, and the influence is too great. Otherwise, if it is only a group of people, regardless of the influence, sacrificing these people can be exchanged for killing Ye Futian. Will hesitate, just change it!
Seeing the indifference of the six ancient gods, Ye Futian had a mocking smile in his eyes. He was full of benevolence and morality, but he said that he killed innocent people indiscriminately. How ridiculous, as long as you try it, you will be exposed.
Ye Futian stretched out his palm, and a silver spear appeared in his hand. It was the sub-divine soldier he had obtained in the thirteenth floor of Tianyan City before. He raised his arm, pointed the spear at Haotian's direction, and said in a cold voice. Feng Li: "The Haotian Clan summoned people who practiced in Shenzhou to come, and the people in Shenzhou responded. Is this how the Haotian Clan treats them?"
Not unblocking means ignoring the life and death of those responders.
"If you don't unblock it, I'm going to start!" Ye Futian pointed his spear, and the terrifying light of destruction burst out, as if he might kill at any time.
With Ye Futian's strength, how many people in this vast and ancient city can bear his shot?
At least, it is only possible to take Ye Futian's shot if you have to go through the Great Dao God's Tribulation. Those who practice below the Tribulation Realm, no one, can take a shot, and they will undoubtedly die.
Even a person who has survived the first stage of the Dao God Tribulation is equally dangerous.
You must know that the heir of Tianyan City, Wang Xiao, who is unparalleled in the world, was not able to catch the shot that Ye Futian shot with all his strength!
Ye Futian sneered when he saw that the other party still didn't move, his figure disappeared immediately, and appeared in a direction in the sky below. All the practitioners in the space were pierced by the spear intent, and then their bodies were smashed to death, and they died tragically on the spot.
Similarly, it was the practitioner who responded before.
After killing, Ye Futian returned to the void, still standing in place, pointed the spear in his hand at the six giants in front, and said, "Unblock it?"
The six giants remained silent. They seemed to be communicating via sound transmission, discussing how to deal with it.
However, they couldn't find a way to break it, and they couldn't unblock it. If they unblocked, they would have no chance to kill Ye Futian. However, if they didn't unblock, the situation in Haotian City would be unsolvable. They could only watch Ye Futian kill him, and they couldn't save him anyone.
Ye Futian's figure disappeared again, and appeared in another direction. It was also shot and fell down, as if it was exactly as he said. He wrote down all the people in Haotian City who threatened to destroy Ziwei and Ye Futian just now. Practitioners.
The picture is already engraved in my mind.
The entire Haotian City was silent, and Ye Futian seemed to be practicing his words.
Stop killing with killing!
Today in Haotian City, the six ancient gods issued a massacre order, and Ye Futian came down with one shot at a time, killing everyone, responders, kill!
"Seniors, please unblock and let me leave." At this time, someone in Haotian City spoke loudly, making a request to the powerful men of the six ancient gods.
"Seniors, please release the ban."
After someone spoke, people responded one after another. Soon, in Haotian City, there were countless strong people who asked the six ancient gods to unblock them.
Those who spoke were naturally practitioners who had previously responded to the massacre order.
At this point, they regretted it.
They never dreamed that Ye Futian would dare to kill alone at this time, and he would kill in front of the six ancient gods, and no one could stop him.
Now, their lives are all threatened. If they had known that they would encounter such a situation, how would they respond and seek their own death.
"In order to escape, you don't hesitate to kill innocent people and threaten the lives of people who practiced in Shenzhou?" The patriarch of the Haotian Clan stared at Ye Futian and said coldly, as if he still didn't want to undo the ban and let him go.
In fact, among the six ancient god races,His Haotian clan is under the greatest pressure, after all, this is his territory, and all the powerful people in Shenzhou are also invited by him.
In addition, Haotian City was originally under the rule of their Haotian Clan, countless industries belonged to them, and many powerful practitioners were also vassal forces of the Haotian Clan.
Therefore, he, the Haotian Clan, bears the most.
During their sound transmission communication just now, the five ancient gods were unanimously opposed to unblocking, even if he wanted to unblock it, it would be useless, as long as the other five ancient gods did not unblock, the result would be the same.
He could only turn black and white. He must have understood how ridiculous his words were, but his voice was extremely solemn and serious.
It seems that everything should be blamed on Ye Futian, even if they don't lift the ban and don't let them go, resulting in the killing of the powerful, everything is Ye Futian's responsibility and has nothing to do with him.
Now, he can only hold on.
The lord of Tianyan City sneered in his heart. Of course he would not agree to unblock him. He only wanted Ye Futian to die. As for the life and death of practitioners in Haotian City, what does it have to do with him?
It's not that he was invited by Tianyan City, but the Haotian Clan!
The promulgation of the massacre order was also brought up by the Haotian clan, which is why the lord of Tianyan City did not take the initiative, but waited patiently.
Ye Futian didn't respond to the ridiculous words, and his figure disappeared again. This time, in different directions in Haotian City, terrifying killing gun lights appeared one after another, even far apart.
Some people fell one after another, and no one could stop a shot. Wherever they passed, those practitioners were all killed on the spot and died in Haotian City.
?As the number of deaths increased, the six ancient gods had nothing to do. Fear began to spread in Haotian City. Those who responded before all clearly felt that death was so close to them. None of them knew.
Will it be their turn next?
Ye Futian stood in the void. At this time, he looked like a killing god in white clothes. The silver spear he held in his hand had blood dripping down. At this time, someone was trembling all over Ye Futian's body, uncontrollably. Trembling, eyes filled with fear.
Just now, they also responded.
Ye Futian appeared above their heads at this moment, does it mean that they will be discussed in the next moment?
As long as Ye Futian makes a move, they will surely die.
"I'm just here to join in the fun, and I don't intend to respond to the massacre order, please forgive me!" Someone bowed his head and bowed to Ye Futian above the void, hoping to get a chance.
They are scared.
"Buzz!" Ye Futian disappeared for a moment, and then reappeared. Many people looked down and found that the person who begged for mercy had been killed.
Kill on the spot!
Ye Futian didn't give them a chance to survive at all.
Apologizing and admitting mistakes is useful, then, wouldn't everyone be able to act recklessly.
If it's good, you want to destroy Ziwei, punish Ye Futian, and have no intention of responding when you are threatened?
Today, he wants to kill the practitioners who are afraid of Shenzhou.
"Are the seniors really watching like this?" Someone's eyes were bleeding, and they looked angrily at the strong men of the six ancient gods. They just watched Ye Futian kill, and didn't even go to help.
Watching those people fall one by one, the six ancient gods are still at a loss what to do, they can only watch this happen.
More and more voices sounded, all fearing death and wanting the six ancient gods to unblock them.
"The massacre order has been promulgated and took effect. Ye Futian appeared here today. Those who kill others, the previous conditions will take effect immediately. The same is true for killing practitioners in Ziwei Starfield."
The patriarch of the Haotian clan spoke coldly, emphasizing again that the massacre order has been officially promulgated.
No matter what happens today, it will not affect the massacre order. Of course, this is the prerequisite for Ye Futian to leave alive.
This time, they must not let Ye Futian leave alive, as long as Ye Futian dies, everything will be over.
"This is the land of Shenzhou, the ancient gods aloft." Ye Futian said loudly, the voice resounded through the world, and with a thought, tens of thousands of arms appeared behind him, each of which contained a terrifying sword intent.
A destructive killing atmosphere enveloped the entire ancient city!
"What is he going to do?" The powerhouses looked at Ye Futian with horror, especially those who responded tremblingly, Ye Futian, are you going to kill like crazy!
ps: Sorry, I'm still out of town, I'm stuck.
Text Chapter 2591 Fallen Old God
"Thousand-handed Buddha!"
All the powerhouses stared at Ye Futian, he turned into a thousand-handed Buddha, and each hand released a terrifying sword intent, covering all directions of the Clear Sky Hammer.
A terrifying breath descended, thousands of hands covered the sky and sun, and fell from the sky at the same time. Immediately, thousands of sword lights appeared above the sky. The direction to kill the past.
The light of this divine sword, regardless of the distance in space, is impressively inexhaustible in the way of the sword.
In Haotian City, in many different directions, there were constant puffing sounds, sword qi raging, and screams again and again. In an instant, tens of thousands of people were pierced by the sword qi and were directly killed.
But at the same moment, several astonishing auras erupted from different directions in Haotian City, and each of these horrors covered an area, covering that area, blocking the killing sword intent.
The aura of each of these major directions is extremely terrifying, and the astonishing aura of the avenue permeates, making the hearts of the people in Haotian City tremble.
It is a strong man who has crossed the catastrophe, and there are several strong men who have crossed the catastrophe, and they have made a move.
Most of these powerful men in the Tribulation Realm who took action are at the helm of the vassal forces of the Haotian Clan.
At the same time, in the direction where the six ancient gods were located, one after another silhouettes flickered and appeared in different positions in Haotian City. Even the six giants began to disperse and no longer gather together.
Soon, they appeared in six completely different positions in Haotian City, four directions of east, west, north and west, and up and down directions, as if to cut off all the directions Ye Futian could move.
And those positions in the middle of the six giants are the strong men who have survived the first major Dao God Tribulation, and they filled the gap.
"This is¡¡"
People in Haotian City looked at this scene in shock. Obviously, this was not a spontaneous action, but the result of discussions between the six ancient gods. They communicated through sound transmission before, and they were naturally discussing how to deal with Ye Futian.
Apparently, the result came out. The six powerful ancient gods joined forces and spread out in different directions of Haotian City to divide Haotian City.
"Everyone arranges the Dao domain, covers an area, and blocks his position." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said coldly. Obviously, they did not choose to unblock Haotian City, but planned to use crowd tactics to cut Haotian City apart. Come on, in this way, no matter where Ye Futian appears, he will enter the domain of one of the strong ones. As long as he is held for a moment, the scope can be narrowed down, and then repeated again, Ye Futian can be put to death.
Although this will still cause some people to fall, but in order to win Ye Futian, sacrifice a group of practitioners in Shenzhou, so what?
This time, we must not let the tiger go back to the mountain.
The powerhouses in Haotian City were all shocked. Ye Futian alone forced all the powerhouses of the six ancient gods to attack him and encircle him.
Although Ye Futian is only at the Ninth Realm, his combat power is terrible, and he can defeat the existence of the first great Dao God Tribulation. Moreover, he is good at Buddhism and magic, so he can't catch his figure. Although there are giants in the six ancient gods, but Ye Futian didn't fight them at all.
It seems that the tactics deployed by the patriarch of the Haotian clan at this moment are the only ones that can defeat Ye Futian.
In different directions, waves of terrifying aura radiated out, and the avenue domains each covered an area, really preparing to divide Haotian City.
The patriarch of the Haotian Clan cast his cold eyes on Ye Futian and said, "Today, you can hardly fly without wings."
After his voice fell, a terrifying attack landed directly on Ye Futian's position, but just like before, Ye Futian's body disappeared immediately.
His figure appeared in a space under Haotian City, standing on a building.
"You can't escape." An indifferent voice came out, and the avenue domain of a strong man who survived the tribulation was instantly formed and turned into a closed space, which is the boundary domain.
"There!" The patriarch of the Haotian Clan and the other six giants instantly looked at one direction, and their avenue field was also shrouded in that direction at the same time. As long as they seize the opportunity, they will be banned immediately, so that Ye Futian has no way to escape .
"That's not right" At this time, in another position, a strong man who had crossed the tribulation said loudly, and a figure of Ye Futian also appeared in front of him.
"here."
Someone spoke again, and it seemed that Ye Futian was present in the avenue field arranged by those top figures.
Their hearts were beating, and they naturally understood that only one of them was the real body, and the others were incarnations outside the body.
However, the incarnation outside the body has also fooled others.
Ye Futian is good at concealing breath, when the breath is restrained, he can'tKong, Tianwei oppressed his body, it was the coercion of the gods.
"Put it down!" An unquestionable voice came from above the sky, like an order, as if no one dared to refuse, like the voice of a god.
At the same time, this voice was also accompanied by terrifying divine power, and Ye Futian also felt great pressure.
However, let him put it down?
"Boom" A stronger heavenly power came down, it was the coercion of the gods, and the cold voice came out again: "Facing the gods, don't kneel down and worship!"
"God!"
The practitioners in the entire Haotian City trembled in their hearts. In the Haotian Clan, do there really exist gods?
God, still in the world!
Many strong men of the Haotian Clan bowed and worshiped in one direction, and the power of the sky oppressed their hearts.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, and his heart was also full of waves. He also felt the supreme heavenly power, as if it came from a god.
Haotian clan, is there really a living emperor?
Impossible, even if it exists, it only exists in the world in other forms, otherwise, the Haotian clan would not be as simple as the ancient god clan.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian's eyes showed a hint of rebellion.
The sound of clattering came out, and the sacred tree rolled up the Haotian clan's thoughts and went up into the sky, and the heavenly power oppressed them first.
"Pilgrimage?" Ye Futian raised his head, his unruly eyes looked at the face above the sky, and he responded indifferently: "The old god who has fallen, should meet the new god of the future! ?
Text Chapter 2592 Get out
With a touch of will, you want him to worship?
Ye Futian, he has seen many great emperors, and has received several great emperor inheritances.
The Haotian Clan are mortal enemies, and a touch of the Emperor's will in the mortal enemy camp wants to make him bow his head? Is it possible?
The fallen old gods should meet the new gods of the future!
Emperor Haotian is the old god who has fallen, and the new god in the future naturally refers to himself.
What arrogant words, can his future prove to be an emperor?
"The bastard is rampant."
Above the sky, that face was extremely majestic, the divine power of the great emperor came down, and it was extremely terrifying. Ye Futian also felt the power of heaven, but he kept his mind tightly and did not let himself be shaken, it was just coercion.
"Pretending to be a ghost."
Ye Futian made a sarcasm, the voice fell, and there was a clattering sound. On the branches and leaves of the sacred tree, strands of branches and leaves were swaying and fluttering, and then several strong men were directly obliterated by the sword intent released from the branches and leaves, and their souls were scattered.
"The grave buried you, so why run out, go back." Ye Futian said coldly.
Hearing Ye Futian's extremely arrogant words, all the powerhouses of the Haotian clan were angry, showing strong killing intent.
Ye Futian, dare to be so disrespectful to Emperor Haotian.
The figure of the patriarch of the Haotian Clan appeared above the sky, as if he had merged with the meaning of Emperor Haotian, representing Haotian's will. Overwhelmed.
"Don't stand high in front of this seat." Ye Futian glanced at the other party, gave a cold scold, the voice fell, and the sound of clattering came out again, and another strong man of the Haotian clan died, was killed on the spot, and his soul flew away.
"It's the same even if it's a god."
After finishing speaking, Ye Futian looked at the patriarch of the Haotian Clan and said: "Since the six ancient gods don't mind sacrificing the powerful people in Haotian City, how about sacrificing some practitioners of the Haotian Clan in order to kill me? Why not, Kill directly!"
He would like to see, Haotian Clan, how to choose?
Whether it is to unblock, let go, or forcefully attack Ye Futian, but all the cultivators trapped by the sacred tree are the core figures of the Haotian clan. If Ye Futian is forcibly killed, then these strong people will also be buried with him .
At this moment, next to the patriarch of the Haotian Clan, there were several amazing auras blooming, covering the direction of Ye Futian. It was the Lord of Tianyan City and other strong men, and they were all ready to move.
Just like they once hoped that Wang Xiao would destroy the Ziwei Starfield at any cost, now, they naturally hope that the Haotian Clan will kill Ye Futian at any cost.
The people buried with them are not theirs, so naturally they don't mind.
Even, they have arranged a lot of forbidden fields, covering the Haotian clan, blocking all Ye Futian's escape routes, and do not want him to leave alive.
"Everyone, don't act rashly." The patriarch of the Haotian Clan naturally understood their thoughts and gave a warning. At the same time, the sky power not only oppressed Ye Futian's position, but also enveloped everyone, including the other five giants. , like a silent warning, warning them not to act rashly.
The eyes of the other five people flickered, but they did not move rashly. After all, this is the territory of the Haotian clan, and Emperor Haotian's will was awakened, so they naturally had some scruples.
If you really do it, I'm afraid the other party will turn his face.
Today, the situation is even more difficult.
"The patriarch."
"grandfather."
"Grandpa!"
On the branches and leaves of the sacred tree, the people who were captured by Ye Futian shouted, those who can live in the Haotian clan are all the core people of the Haotian clan, and many of them are direct descendants. Ye Futian captured them immediately. Many people, naturally many are direct descendants, people with the surname Hua, descendants of the patriarch of the Haotian Clan.
They are all asking for help from the patriarch of the Haotian Clan.
"I unblock you, you let them go?" The patriarch of the Haotian Clan said, obviously, he still couldn't make a move in the face of a dead end. After all, the strong members of the clan are all his descendants, and they are connected by blood, so he doesn't want to. To exchange Ye Futian's life.
"Patriarch Hua." The lord of Tianyan City said, his tone was a little cold. At the beginning, he was not like this.
"The massacre order has been promulgated, so let's just pretend that he didn't show up today. After today, we, the Haotian Clan, will kill him at all costs and destroy Ziwei. Today, everyone will give Hua some face and let it go." Haotian The patriarch of the Celestial Clan continued to say that he can be cold-blooded and ruthless to outside practitioners, but he can't be absolutely cold-blooded to his own family members. If there are a few people, he may be willing to exchange them, but there are many strong people controlled by Ye Futian.
AlthoughThe patriarch of the Tian clan also understood that it would be worthwhile if Ye Futian's life could be exchanged this time, but how could the lives of the clansmen be measured in this way.
Therefore, he finally chose to compromise.
Having said that, the divine power contained in the will of Haotian dissipated, and the patriarch of the Haotian clan unblocked his power, and looked at other strong men.
The Lord of Tianyan City and others looked at him, and said: "Today, the Haotian Clan summoned all the people in Shenzhou to discuss the plan to kill Ye Futian. Since the patriarch wants to release him, what else can we say?"
After all, he let it go.
Seeing this scene, the other powerful men also lifted the ban.
Ye Futian laughed suddenly, and suddenly, the vines of the sacred tree released a terrifying killing intent. In an instant, a blood rain appeared in the Haotian clan, and at the same time, Ye Futian's figure disappeared in place.
"Boom" A terrifying aura directly blocked the entire Haotian City, and above Haotian City, a majestic face appeared, with a terrifying will descending, oppressing the entire city, that It is the will of Haotian.
The patriarch of the Haotian Clan stared at the ground below. In the Haotian Clan, there was a rain of blood. I don¡¯t know how many strong people were directly killed by Ye Futian. Instead of letting them go, he started to kill.
"Ye Futian!" The patriarch of the Haotian Clan roared towards the sky.
"After the release, the will still covered Haotian City. Since you didn't abide by the agreement, don't blame me for being cruel. They were all killed by you." Outside Haotian City, a voice came. He covered it, and in one thought, Ye Futian had escaped from the envelope of Haotian's will and disappeared.
Afterwards, that breath dissipated invisible.
"gone!"
Countless cultivators in Haotian City looked up at the sky. Today, the six ancient god clans issued a massacre order. Ye Futian came alone, slaughtered all directions, and even entered the Haotian clan, and then left just like that.
"It's a good thing now, let the tiger go back to the mountain." The city lord of Tianyan City said lightly, with a hint of sarcasm.
The man was still killed, but Ye Futian just let him go.
This time, the Haotian Clan suffered heavy losses and lost all face.
Text Chapter 2593 As if entering the land of no one
The Eighteen Domains of Shenzhou, the Southern Sky Domain and the Wuliang Domain are adjacent, and the distance is relatively close.
Although there are still incomparably vast continents in the middle, ordinary practitioners cannot cross them in their entire lives, but for Ye Futian's current cultivation level, he has supernatural powers, and it doesn't take too long to cross the boundaries time.
Now in this land of China, it is almost difficult to find someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him in terms of speed alone.
Wuliang Mountain is known as the sacred mountain of Wuliang Domain.
With Wuliang Mountain as the center, with a radius of 100,000 li, there are all cities built in the mountains, and many top forces are built in this mountains.
And the area of ??thousands of miles surrounding Wuliang Mountain is all affiliated forces of Wuliang Mountain. That area is surrounded by immortal energy, like a sacred place in Xianshan.
At this time, in the outer area of ??Wuliang Mountain, a white-haired figure appeared. He had an extraordinary temperament and appeared silently.
Wuliang Mountain is said to be the highest mountain in China.
In the sky, someone saw Ye Futian's figure showing a strange color. This man has an extraordinary temperament, but he doesn't have the slightest breath coming out of him. When he appeared, he appeared silently, and he didn't know when he would come.
Naturally, they don't think that the other party has no cultivation, but it's unfathomable.
Who is this person, is he going to Wuliang Mountain?
I saw a young man soaring into the air, slightly cupped his hands at Ye Futian and said, "Excuse me, what do you want to do when you come to the Wuliang Mountain area?"
"Who are you?" Ye Futian asked.
"Three generations of disciples of Wuliang Mountain, Lin Qin." The young man said, although his tone was flat, but it seemed to carry a kind of pride from the bottom of his heart. The three generations of disciples of Wuliang Mountain also meant that he was the core disciple of Wuliang Mountain.
Ye Futian looked at him, making Lin Qin frowned, feeling that Ye Futian's eyes were strange.
"Lin Qin is back, he is Ye Futian." Suddenly, someone in the distance spoke, it was a middle-aged man, his face changed and he let out a cry of surprise.
Lin Qin's eyes suddenly froze there, and his face turned pale instantly. He was a disciple of three generations in Wuliang Mountain, and he was also a very outstanding genius. He was arrogant by nature, but no matter how outstanding he was, when he heard Ye Futian , he naturally understands its weight.
The person in front of him is one of the most outstanding figures in China in the past hundred years. In recent years, the name of Ye Futian, the land of China, who doesn't know? His reputation surpassed all the arrogant and evildoers.
"Senior came to Wuliang Mountain, what advice do you have?" Lin Qin's voice was trembling, he knew who he was facing, how could he not be nervous, he knew very well that the top powerhouse of Wuliang Mountain went to Haotian City , will issue a massacre order against Ye Futian and Ziwei Starfield.
However, Ye Futian appeared here.
"Not long ago, Wuliangshan and other ancient gods issued a massacre order, targeting those who practiced in the Ziwei Starfield, killing without mercy, wanting to destroy Ziwei, and killing me. Tell me, what am I doing here?" Ye Futian looked at Lin Qin opened his mouth and said, although he didn't release the aura of Dao, but his plain words made Lin Qin's whole body tense, and he felt extremely depressed.
Wuliang Mountain, in conjunction with other ancient gods, issued a massacre order to kill people in the Ziwei Starfield without mercy, and wanted to slaughter the practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield.
So how will Ye Futian respond when he appears in Wuliang Mountain?
"The massacre order is promulgated, and the six ancient gods themselves will naturally take the lead. In order to prevent you from killing the Ziwei star field and killing my Ziwei practitioners, only you are dead." Ye Futian said coldly, and the words fell, and he saw A terrifying sword intent suddenly appeared around Lin Qin's body.
"No" Lin Qin's face changed when he felt the destructive aura, and the next moment, his body was directly shattered by the sword's intent, and he was wiped out in ashes.
Ye Futian raised his head and looked in the direction of Wuliang Mountain. As he walked forward, someone exclaimed: "Ye Futian kills, quickly open the Wuliang Formation."
The voice resounded through the void, and when the words fell, his body was directly shattered into nothingness, annihilated under the sword intent.
Ye Futian walked forward, and there were many powerful human emperors in the sky below, but no one dared to move. They all stood there, just watching Ye Futian walk over their heads, no one dared to make a move.
Although Ye Futian is young, he is already a mythical existence in Shenzhou. Although he is an enemy, the people of Wuliang Mountain know how terrifying his strength is.
The sword intent enveloped the boundless space, covering the surrounding mountains, and those human emperors standing in all directions felt enveloped by the sword intent. Then, the destructive sword intent raged directly, and screams came out one after another, one after another. Someone fell under the sword intent.
Wherever you go, there are people and emperors everywhere.Ye Futian did not kill those who were in the realm below the emperor, and did not pose any threat to Ziwei Starfield. He is not a bloodthirsty person, but he will never be kind to women. The six ancient gods want to destroy Ziwei , How could he keep the lives of the emperors of the six ancient god races.
In the lower sky, many people were shaking violently, with fear written all over their faces.
It's too miserable. Where Ye Futian walked, no human emperor survived, just like the god of death descending.
In the distance, a terrifying divine light lit up in the immeasurable mountain soaring into the sky, and a terrifying aura bloomed from it, and an incomparable aura suddenly swept out. inexhaustible.
This overwhelming sword intent shrouded the sky above Ye Futian's head. On the sacred mountain, a figure appeared, suspended in the air, unrivaled in elegance, and his aura was amazing.
"It's the Great Guardian." Someone said, and the practitioners of Wuliang Mountain had a ray of hope. The Great Guardian of Wuliang Mountain is still practicing in the mountain and should be able to block Ye Futian.
The Great Protector has been famous for countless years, and has been in the realm of crossing the catastrophe for hundreds of years. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that he is already attacking the second catastrophe. Penance, the strength is probably much stronger than it was back then.
This Great Guardian of Wuliang Mountain looks very young, his face is like a crown of jade, and he is handsome.
Above the sky, the immeasurable sword that covered the sky and the sun turned into an immeasurable sword field. There was a super large sword array suspended above Ye Futian's head. I saw the sword energy all over the sky killing Ye Futian, endlessly, flooding one side of the sky, and heading towards Ye Futian. Futian's body submerged away, like a river of swords, extremely frightening.
Can this blow shake Ye Futian?
The river of swords fell, and the sky was filled with sword intent. Ye Futian stood there quietly, bathed in the rain of swords, and the infinite sword intent fell on him, but he continued to walk forward as if he had no reaction.
This scene made everyone's faces turn pale. Is it such a terrifying body?
The Great Guardian of Wuliang Mountain also frowned, his figure flashed, and he landed on the high sky, extremely domineering, he held the immeasurable sword formation in the sky with one hand, and then pointed down the sky, immediately, countless divine swords fell directly, piercing the sky and the earth , this piece of space will be torn into countless pieces.
That unrivaled beauty made the strong men of Wuliang Mountain clenched their fists tightly. Can Ye Futian bear such a powerful attack?
Ye Futian stretched out his hand, with the silver spear in his hand, his figure disappeared immediately, turned into a ray of light, shot straight into the sky, stabbed with the spear, and immediately the dangling sword was broken, and the crowd saw only a ray of light across the sky, The next moment, everything stopped.
The spear directly pierced the head of the Great Guardian of Wuliang Mountain. Seeing this tragic scene, all the cultivators of Wuliang Mountain stared at it. Some people with weak cultivation even wailed in pain. It was the sound of despair. .
The great guardian of Wuliangshan is of great significance to Wuliangshan, and is the object of worship and pursuit of many people. However, they just find it difficult to accept the fact that they were killed by a single shot and died tragically.
Is this Ye Futian really just a practitioner of the Nine Realms of Human Sovereign?
Pulling out the long spear, Ye Futian continued to walk forward. Wherever he passed, the sword intent filled the sky, and people continued to fall. At this moment, he turned into a killing god and stepped into Wuliang Mountain.
"Activate the Wuliang Array." A huge voice came from the direction of Wuliang Mountain, resounding through the world.
In the surrounding area, divine mountains suddenly appeared and revolved around them, forming a forbidden field in front, isolating Ye Futian from the outside, and guarding the immeasurable mountains and the practitioners inside.
Moreover, this infinite guardian array is transparent and can see everything inside. Those who practiced were relieved to see Ye Futian being isolated. People, still feel extremely sad.
Ye Futian stood outside, looking at the surrounding sacred mountain, the divine light flowed, the sacred mountain was extremely thick, and its strength was astonishing.
He raised his arm and pointed his spear forward, exhaling a frightening brilliance.
"What is he going to do?" Inside the boundless formation, all the powerhouses could see Ye Futian's movements. He wanted to forcibly break through the formation?
They know a little about the strength of the infinite formation. How can a person in the realm of the emperor break through it?
They stared at Ye Futian, only to see the divine light surrounding Ye Futian's body, spreading outward, and waves of divine light waves swept out, like waves of terror, and the divine light coming out of the spear became more and more terrifying.
Finally, Ye Futian's body moved, and his body turned into a ray of light, attacking towards the magic circle.
The spear fell and hit a point, and a dull sound came out. With that point as the center, cracks appeared in the magic circle, and the cracks opened. The cracks became bigger and bigger and spread continuously.
"Boom" Accompanied by a loud noise, the magic circle collapsed and shattered, and all the people inside were exposed in front of Ye Futian.
At this moment, the surroundings were silent, and countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, looking at the unrivaled figure like a god descending from the earth.
One shot, break the formation!
Ye Futian came here today, stepping into the Wuliang Mountain of the Ancient God Clan in Shenzhou, it was like entering no man's land!bsp; The spear fell and hit a point, and a dull sound came out. With that point as the center, cracks appeared in the magic circle, and the cracks became bigger and bigger and spread continuously.
"Boom" Accompanied by a loud noise, the magic circle collapsed and shattered, and all the people inside were exposed in front of Ye Futian.
At this moment, the surroundings were silent, and countless eyes fell on Ye Futian, looking at the unrivaled figure like a god descending from the earth.
One shot, break the formation!
Ye Futian came here today and stepped into the Wuliang Mountain of the ancient gods in Shenzhou, it was like entering no man's land.
Text Chapter 2594 Extermination
Ye Futian was dressed in white, holding a spear, standing in front of the sacred mountain, looking down at the powerful men below.
A terrifying aura emanated from him, and the divine light swept out. In front of Wuliang Mountain, all the strong men trembled, looking at that magnificent figure.
"Hum!" I saw the long spear suspended in the air, and above the sky, there were endless spear shadows, boundless and huge, suppressing the space.
Below, all the powerhouses released their aura of avenues.
"Kill!" Ye Futian spat out a cold voice, and the spear fell. In an instant, countless spear shadows pierced the sky and land, and landed in the sky below. For a while, the power of destruction razed ancient peaks to the ground, and all the buildings were destroyed. The family collapsed and shattered, and the practitioners who went down to the sky all fell in despair.
With one blow, all the practitioners below were killed, and I don't know how many fell.
At this time, in the direction of Wuliang Mountain, the sacred mountain was shining brightly, and figures rose into the sky, suspended in the surrounding area of ??Wuliang Mountain, and all of them had terrible auras. White-haired and extremely old, they are obviously old guys who don't go out of the mountains on weekdays.
But now, Wuliang Mountain was invaded, Ye Futian shot one by one, and killed them, they were all awakened.
"You're courting death." A cold voice came from the mountain, and suddenly, terrifying divine lights shone, and another terrifying sword array appeared in the sky above Ye Futian's head.
In the sword array, there is a terrifying brilliance, as if countless sacred mountains are falling, descending on the space where Ye Futian is, sealing the surrounding world, and in the sword array, it seems that a supreme sword, an infinite sword, is being bred .
Those top figures flickered, appearing in different positions of the sword formation, and jointly controlled the infinite sword formation.
"kill!"
Their eyes and pupils were full of strong killing intent, and suddenly, a boundless and huge sword that could pierce the world fell down, and punished Ye Futian.
Then came the second sword and the third sword. Each divine sword is boundless and huge. It was conceived and born from the divine formation and can pierce the world. In this divine formation, no matter where Ye Futian is Everywhere, it will directly bear its destructive attack.
Ye Futian felt the power of this supreme attack, and an absolute field appeared around his body, surrounded by stars and gods, as if there were stars in the sky revolving. When the sword fell down, it collided with the stars in the sky, making a violent roar.
He looked up at the Divine Formation. The six ancient gods issued a massacre order. What Haotian City did is still not enough.
However, he also thinks that he can destroy the ancient gods, but at least he can try the true background of the ancient gods.
In Haotian City, he was besieged by the six ancient gods and retreated completely because of his magical powers, otherwise, he would not have dared to take the risk of entering the Haotian clan.
But today, you can try Wuliang Mountain, how strong its foundation is.
Holding a spear in his hand, he soared into the sky, and the surrounding stars resisted the terrifying attacks for him.
"Boom" The long spear in his hand blasted on the god formation, causing cracks to appear in the god formation, which collapsed and shattered, and the bodies of those Wuliang Mountain powerhouses were all shaken back, letting out a muffled groan.
But at the same time, an extremely terrifying aura fell, it was a boundless and huge palm print, covering a square of sky, and fell directly towards Ye Futian's just blasted spear.
With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body was blasted into the ground, and in the ground below, a huge imprint of God appeared, covering the boundless space. If there were people in the sky below, they might all fall under this big palm print. But all the previous strong men had been killed by Ye Futian.
"Bang!" Ye Futian's body broke through the ground and appeared high above the sky. He looked at a figure sitting cross-legged on the Wuliang Mountain. The figure was flying wildly with white hair, and his robe was bulging. His body breath was terrifying. He is extremely old, but he is a figure at the level of an old monster in Wuliang Mountain.
"Second Tribulation Powerhouse!"
Ye Futian glanced over there, just now, it was the old man who made the move.
Sure enough, among the ancient gods, there are hidden old monsters, more than one strong man who has crossed the second realm of calamity.
"The old man has been in seclusion for many years. I don't know what kind of grievances and grudges my little friend and I have in Wuliang Mountain. He is so ruthless to slaughter low-level practitioners." The old man closed his eyes and opened his mouth. His voice was like a bell, resounding through the void, and the area around Wuliang Mountain Many powerful people looked at him, even the vast majority of people in Wuliang Mountain didn't know his existence.
"Senior, I have to ask the people of Wuliang Mountain." Ye Futian said, his figure disappeared immediately after his words fell, and at his position,? Combat power, then, Ye Futian may have passed the first major Dao God Tribulation, and then relied on his own talent against the sky to display a combat power higher than the realm.
However, Ye Futian didn't show it before, was it to lure them to underestimate the enemy?
It seems that we have to be careful.
In Wuliangyu, in addition to Wuliangshan, the sacred mountain, there is also a superpower, Tianzun Mountain, which is also the second-ranked holy mountain in Wuliangyu, and its strength is extremely terrifying.
However, on this day, Tianzun Mountain has a radius of thousands of miles. I don¡¯t know how many people were shocked today. They all rushed to the location of Tianzun Mountain and looked forward.
There, the sacred mountain was cut off in the middle, and the magnificent buildings on Tianzun mountain were all destroyed and collapsed, turning into ruins. The once incomparable holy land was directly razed.
Not long ago, Tianzun Mountain, a mountain range area, suffered a catastrophe. A white-haired practitioner shot Tianzun Mountain one by one.
Above the sky, a powerful aura descended, and they saw several figures descending from the sky. Looking at the scene in front of them, they could only feel their blood tumbling.
?Going to Haotian City, and returning, the mountain gate was destroyed, and the guardian array did not stop Tianzun Mountain from being destroyed.
"Ye Futian!" The Tianzun of Tianzun Mountain was filled with murderous intent, covering the boundless space. If he doesn't kill Ye Futian, he will not be a human being!
Wuliangyu, the two great sacred mountains were attacked, Wuliangshan suffered heavy losses, and there were many casualties. The news that Tianzun Mountain was destroyed made the entire land of Shenzhou tremble.
Text Chapter 2595 The Second Soldier Comes
What happened to the Haotian Clan and Wuliang Mountain made the whole of China tremble. The land of China and the six ancient gods were forced to such an extent by Ye Futian alone.
By himself, he killed the Haotian clan, and even went in. He killed many strong men who responded to the massacre order, and killed some direct descendants of the Haotian clan. Miserably, the Great Guardian was killed, and the disciples suffered heavy casualties.
As for Tianzun Mountain, its background was not enough, and it was almost wiped out. Only those few people who went to Haotian City were left alive.
Under such circumstances, how many people dare to accept the order of massacre?
Unless, those who practice alone, have no worries, may give it a try, but they are also in danger.
After the outbreak of the war, the six ancient gods felt a little worried. Ye Futian was already able to directly threaten the ancient gods. At least, with Ye Futian around, the ancient gods could no longer go in and out freely, and they dared not go outside easily. , there is a life and death crisis.
After that, the six ancient god clans recalled all the strong members of the clan, and prepared defenses at any time. At the same time, the six ancient god clans communicated with each other, discussed countermeasures, and finally reached an agreement.
They can no longer let Ye Futian have a chance to deal with them.
Ye Futian returned to the Ziwei Starfield. He was walking, when suddenly he had a thought, and a mirror appeared in front of him, and he saw the figure of Xi Chiyao.
"You haven't come back yet?" Xi Chi Yao said, now, Xi Chi Yao is in Ziwei Emperor Palace.
"Immediately, I have arrived at Ziwei Starfield." Ye Futian responded.
"I received news that the six ancient gods are already making arrangements to reopen the space channel and descend to the original world. They will come again. This time, they may not evacuate, but will station on the periphery to block the Ziwei Starfield. "Xichi Yao said.
The six ancient gods will declare war on Ye Futian in an all-round way. They all realize that if Ye Futian is not killed, the six ancient gods will find it difficult to be at peace.
"I see, I'll be back right away." Ye Futian said, with a thought, he walked across the void. Not long after, Ye Futian appeared in Ziwei Emperor Palace and found Xichiyao.
"I'm back." Xi Chiyao stepped forward: "You have pierced the sky this time, and directly threatened the foundation of the six ancient gods. I'm afraid they won't let it go this time."
"I won't go this time, they also issued a massacre order, what's the difference." Ye Futian responded: "Since you want to come, let's fight."
After finishing speaking, his figure flickered, and he came to the temple of Ziwei Emperor Palace, and said: "Everyone obeys orders."
After he finished speaking, several figures appeared here, they were Murong Yu and the others, the core members of Ziwei Imperial Palace.
"Palace Master." They shouted.
"Recall all the practitioners from Ziwei Imperial Palace, give up the previously plundered land, and bring back all useful things." Ye Futian directly ordered and said.
"Yes, Palace Master." Everyone nodded and took orders.
"Palace Master, what else do we need?" Murong Yu asked.
"No need." Ye Futian shook his head: "The six ancient gods will invade the Ziwei Starfield for the first time. This time, they still will not have any results. In the future, there may be a third time, and I hope there will be a third time." When the attack comes, we, Ziwei Starfield, will be able to keep them forever."
"I will definitely work hard to practice." Murong Yu and the others bowed. This time, they can only rely on the Palace Master. Although they have passed the tribulation level, it is still difficult to participate in the battle of the peak.
The six ancient god races are powerful, if they participate in the battle, the possibility of death in battle is extremely high.
"Go and arrange it." Ye Futian said, and then contacted Chen Tianzun.
Chen Tianzun and third senior brother Gu Dongliu are still staying in the Tianyu Realm.
It would be normal for the six ancient gods to take revenge on the Heavenly Mandate Realm if they could not break through the Ziwei Starfield and would surely seize their lost garrison.
It's just that I don't know who will be sent to attack Tianyu.
After that, the Ziwei Starfield became busy, recalling all the practitioners from all parties. At the same time, the super space array connected to the Tianyu Academy was activated, and the practitioners from the Tianyu Academy were sent into the Ziwei Starfield.
There is also a Tianyu Academy in Ziwei Starfield, which corresponds to the one below.
"Fairy Chi Yao, do me a favor." Ye Futian said to Xi Chi Yao.
"Tell me." Xichi Yao nodded.
"Please ask the West Emperor Palace to take a walk and disappear to Shenzhou for me, and say that I have sent a message to the six ancient gods in Shenzhou. If someone destroys other interfaces such as Tianyu or Yuanjie and kills innocent people, I will let the six ancient gods live. The city becomes a dead city." Ye Fu? Open the mouth.
After the previous battle, the six ancient gods in China should understand that he has the ability to do it.
He can't kill the ancient gods, but the city where the ancient gods are located, with his ability, is enough to destroy the city and turn it into a dead city, not to mention whether he will kill, as long as the news spreads, the six ancient gods are really If he killed the Heavenly Mandate Realm, as long as he didn't die, then the practitioners in the main city where the six ancient god races were located would probably voluntarily evacuate to avoid disaster.
Before the battle of Haotian City, he believed that he still had this deterrent power.
"No problem." Xi Chiyao nodded. Things like walking news are still very simple, and Xidi Palace can naturally do this easily.
Especially now that the land of China is shocked by the Haotian City incident, and Ye Futian makes such a strong voice, it will naturally sweep the land of China soon.
Ye Futian didn't believe it. The six ancient gods dared to risk the disgrace of the world and slaughtered the Tianyu world and other interfaces. The previous massacre order had already dissatisfied many practitioners who were present at the time. They responded to the massacre order, but the six ancient gods The Protoss didn't take their lives seriously, and they didn't want to unblock them, allowing Ye Futian to slaughter them.
Today, it is impossible for the six ancient gods to vent their anger by killing some innocent people in Tianyu, which will cause their main city to become a dead city, and if they lose their hearts, unless they can kill him, then that is another matter.
The Ziwei Imperial Palace was busy, and the six ancient gods were also busy. After they rectified the interior of the ancient gods and recalled the practitioners outside, the top figures began to open the passage.
The coalition forces of the six ancient gods once again opened the channel to enter the original world. At the same time, there are Tianzun of Tianzun Mountain and several other top forces. They are also desperate and must kill Ye Futian.
If Ye Futian is not dead, the forces they belong to will probably suffer the same disaster as Tianzun Mountain. Now, only one of the two sides can survive.
The six ancient gods came to the original realm again, and they immediately went to the garrison that they had taken away in the original realm, but found that it was empty, no one was stationed, and the practitioners of the Ziwei Starfield were all withdrawn.
They were all in an extremely bad mood. They were extremely passive in the war between the six ancient gods and the Ziwei Starfield, but no one dared to easily sneak into the Ziwei Starfield. In it, Ye Futian was the absolute master. It may not be possible to come out alive.
In fact, Tianyan City thought about allowing Wang Xiao to enter the interior of the Ziwei Star Field with the emperor's soldiers, but the city lord of Tianyan City did not dare to let Wang Xiao take risks. Although Wang Xiao with the emperor's soldiers is extremely powerful, in case of accidents, , Wang Xiao was buried in the Ziwei Starfield, and this price was not something that Tianyan City could bear.
Therefore, Tianyan City dare not take risks.
After all, the land of the original world is still Ye Futian's home field, which is very unfavorable to them. If they want to force the Ziwei Starfield, they can only stay for a long time and block the Ziwei Starfield.
But for the six ancient gods, there is no better choice for the time being.
As far as Tianyan City is concerned, there is another way. When Wang Xiao breaks through, as long as Wang Xiao survives the second major Dao God Tribulation, the world is so big, who else can stop Wang Xiao who holds the emperor soldier?
Even Ye Futian, who relied on Emperor Ziwei's will, died the same.
This battlefield, for the six ancient gods, may be a protracted battle. They have never been forced to such a degree.
Text Chapter 2596 Miserable Wang Xiao
Outside the Ziwei Starfield, the six ancient gods stopped at a long distance from the Ziwei Starfield, not getting too close.
Ye Futian controlled Emperor Ziwei's will, and the destructive power that erupted was extremely terrifying. If they got too close, they couldn't bear it.
The six ancient gods, the six camps, and other top forces in China are following behind. However, they are not so optimistic about this expedition. Ye Futian led everyone to shrink back. They have no choice but to do nothing Ye Futian.
"Wang Xiao." The lord of Tianyan City looked at Wang Xiao beside him, and said, "Try again, we can break through the defense of the Ziwei Starfield."
If there is still no way to break through the defense of the Ziwei Starfield this time, they plan to temporarily block the Ziwei Starfield here, station around this starfield, and build a large teleportation array leading to their station to carry out a long-term attack on the Ziwei Starfield. Block it, and think of other ways.
In short, now they dare not let Ye Futian wreak havoc outside, otherwise, the practitioners of the six ancient gods will be in danger.
This expedition was actually a helpless move. Seeing the situation of Wuliang Mountain and Tianzun Mountain, they had no choice.
"Okay." Wang Xiao nodded, and walked down the sky, his expression was extraordinarily solemn.
The opponent he will face is the one he thinks is his destiny, and so far, he has been unable to pass through it.
As soon as he entered the world, he was at the pinnacle. He was hailed as unparalleled under the emperor, and his fame shook the world, but there was another person above his head. He has not passed this hurdle so far.
If you want to break through the Ziwei star field, I am afraid it is still difficult to do it.
Wang Xiao came to the sky above the Ziwei Starfield, waved his palm, and suddenly a terrifying divine light erupted, and the Heaven-shaking Hammer appeared.
In an instant, a terrifying shock wave radiated out, spread to the boundless starry sky, and swept down towards the Ziwei star field.
"Boom" A dull sound came out, and the waves of the shocking hammer oscillated on the Ziwei Star Field, causing a dull sound on the surface of the Star Field, surrounded by a curtain of stars and covering the entire Star Field, the shock wave The bombardment flowed like waves on the star light curtain, but it did not cause the slightest damage to the Ziwei star field.
Obviously, Ye Futian was already prepared.
Wang Xiao looked down, Ye Futian, he was already there.
A figure like a god appeared, and the emperor's will swept out. Above the boundless starry sky, a huge face appeared, like a god. Wang Xiao raised the hammer of the sky, and waves of shock waves swept out, madly heading towards the sky below. MSI blasted away.
Afterwards, the Heaven-shaking Divine Hammer blasted down, and a destructive divine light penetrated the space, shooting down the Ziwei Starfield, as if it could penetrate the Ziwei Starfield. This beam of light is too terrifying, even if it is separated by It can be seen from thousands of miles away, as if it is close at hand, tearing apart the space crazily.
This is a terrifying power that can directly destroy a continent, or even a planet of cultivation.
"Boom!" There was a violent collision sound, and the Ziwei Star Field was like the strongest enchantment. The star light curtain covered the entire star field, and the extremely gorgeous stars and gods flowed. The light curtain of stars seemed to be sunken in, and a terrifying crack appeared.
However, it was not broken.
At the point where the destructive beam of light fell, a huge concave surface was formed, as if it was about to be broken, but the flowing star brilliance quickly repaired it, as if diverting the destructive attack power.
Not broken!
This time, Wang Xiao led the imperial army to attack, but did not break through the outer defense of the Ziwei star field.
Above the boundless sky, the strong men of the six ancient gods all saw this scene, and their hearts twitched slightly.
This ending seems to be worse than they expected.
At the beginning, Wang Xiao's attack at least directly penetrated the external defense, broke into the interior of the Ziwei star field, and pierced the star field. It was Ye Futian's attack that threatened Wang Xiao, so in the end he failed to capture the Ziwei star. area.
But now, the destructive attack of the imperial soldiers did not break through the external defense.
What happened here?
Wang Xiao's face also became extremely embarrassed. Although he was mentally prepared and knew that there was a high probability that he would not be able to break through, the situation in front of him still made him a little difficult to accept. This meant that his progress over the years was not as good as Ye Fu Tian relied on external forces. Compared with the first battle in the past, this time, the effect was even worse.
"It seems that Ye Futian was able to destroy the emperor's army and break the ban a few years ago. In those 28 years, he has used Ziwei's will to control a stronger power." Realized this.
"Wang Xiao, come back."
Lord of Tianyan Citynbsp; The Mo family is also a superpower in China, with an ancient heritage. Many years ago, some of them came to China to deal with Ye Futian, and participated in several interceptions and killings of Ye Futian in the early days. More than 30 years ago, he was also encircled and suppressed A member of the army.
Among these forces, the Protoss and Sun God Mountain both have hostages in the Ziwei Starfield. The two major forces dare not act rashly, but Tianzun Mountain is the same as the Mo family.
Therefore, their two giants attacked the Tianyu Realm.
They lowered their heads and overlooked the Tianyu Academy below, and there were still practitioners there.
"Destroy Tianyu City." The owner of Tianzun Mountain said coldly, Ye Futian destroyed Tianzun Mountain, he didn't care about the news spreading in Shenzhou, the threat from Ye Futian, he has no worries anymore, Tianzun Mountain has been destroyed Razed.
"No." The head of the Mo family refused to do this. Ye Futian is not dead, so he doesn't dare to do too much.
Text Chapter 2597 Can it be killed?
The owner of Tianzun Mountain and the head of the Mo family had different opinions, but in the end, they both decided to destroy Tianyu Academy first.
One after another divine light came down, and they looked towards the direction of Tianyu Academy. The Lord of Tianzun Mountain's eyes were cold, full of astonishing killing intent, and there was a terrifying rumbling sound, and he stomped towards the sky. Cracks appeared in the space, the space collapsed and shattered, and the terrifying power of heaven swept towards the direction of Tianyu Academy.
It seemed that he wanted to kick Tianyu Academy down.
"boom!"
A loud noise came out, and the terrifying attack fell, but it did not level the Tianyu Academy. An extremely gorgeous curtain of stars enveloped the Tianyu Academy. The vast and endless magnificent academy seemed to have turned into an independent Like a world of stars, guarded by the divine light of the stars, it has not been broken.
"A magic circle!"
The Lord of Tianzun Mountain stared at the ground below, and there was a powerful magic circle in Tianyu Academy. Who is in the main circle?
I saw a figure appearing in the magic circle, it was the Supreme Elder of Ziwei Starfield, Chen Tianzun.
Holding the star scepter and holding the magic circle, he blocked this terrifying blow and kept the Tianyu Academy from being destroyed.
The two giants frowned, unexpectedly, they did not break through.
The aura of the Lord of Tianzun Mountain was even more frightening, causing the sky above the vast Tianyu City to be covered by a terrifying coercion. He pointed his palm towards the sky, and suddenly a terrifying divine seal appeared on the sky, covering the sky. day.
There are countless patterns on this divine seal, and the golden divine light is shining, extremely gorgeous, and extremely thick. The entire Tianyu City feels the suffocating pressure at this moment, which is extremely heavy, as if a sacred mountain is pressing above the head.
All the monsters in Tianyu City prostrated themselves on the ground, bowing their heads under the might of the sky.
"Be careful." In the outer area of ??Tianyu Academy, many strong men saw that the divine seal covered the sky and covered the surrounding area. All the practitioners frantically fled and left this space. The Mo clan chief did not see this scene What to say, the mountain lord of Tianzun Mountain came with anger, with a strong killing intent, and he couldn't stop his killing intent at this time.
Moreover, the attack of Tianzun Seal has a certain degree, which is also normal.
Seeing the scene of destruction above the sky, in the direction of Tianyu Academy, the divine light of the stars became more gorgeous and sacred. The star scepter in the hand of Chen Tianzun was raised towards the sky, and the divine light gathered and turned into a Ziwei divine sword. Swallowing out the incomparable stars and divine brilliance.
There was a terrifying rumbling sound, and the Tianzun seal on the sky attacked as if to destroy the world. It descended with the power of the sky, covered the sky and covered the sky, and the practitioners in the distance showed despair. Above their heads, The divine seal has covered the sky, and they are all under the divine seal, looking extremely small, like ants.
"Boom!"
Just hearing a loud noise, the world was extremely oppressed, and the breath of destruction swept out, tearing apart the space, and a series of dark and terrifying cracks appeared. Centered on Tianyu Academy, the vast and boundless area was destroyed by this The storm covered, many people screamed, and were drawn into the crack by the storm, and those with strong cultivation were holding on. After all, this was just the aftermath of the attack, and the real attack was blocked by Chen Tianzun. Falling directly on them.
Otherwise, under one blow, everyone will die without a place to bury them.
But even so, the aftermath of the collision of the two attacks still flattened the boundless space, causing many innocent people to die unjustly.
In the midst of this devastating attack, the surroundings of Tianyu Academy were covered by a storm. Within that storm, an extremely gorgeous divine light suddenly descended from the sky, shining brightly, like a ray of light in the darkness. dawn.
All the cultivators in Tianyu City saw the light, which descended from the sky, as if it came from outside the sky.
They naturally recognized this light, which is the divine light of space, which runs through the Ziwei Starfield and the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
Someone came from the Ziwei star field and descended to the sky field.
Naturally, Tianzunshan and the strong Mo family also saw this scene. They stared at the light, frowned slightly, and guessed that the divine light of space came from the Ziwei Starfield, but at this moment, the Ziwei Starfield should not be Besieged by the coalition forces of the six ancient gods?
Why, some people dare to come to the Tianyu Realm, but they can't find death.
The destructive storm dissipated, and a figure appeared there, with white clothes and white hair, resplendent in the world, who else could it be except Ye Futian.
After he repelled Wang Xiao, he knew that this side was under attack, so he came directly from the Ziwei Starfield. He had the same intention to let the ordinary disciples of Tianyu Academy migrate and let Chen Tianzun stay.
Even, including that he has been hiding his true strength and sweeping the original world, he has his own purpose, attracting people from China to attack.
?After leaving the original world, it is his home field.
The owner of Tianzun Mountain and the patriarch of the Mo family came to the Tianyu Realm.
"Ye Futian!" The owner of Tianzun Mountain and the chief of the Mo family saw Ye Futian appearing, their expressions were cold, especially the owner of Tianzun Mountain, who became more terrifying with his killing intent, and vowed to kill Ye Futian.
Now, he dared to come from Ziwei and appear here.
Tianyu Academy does not have the will of Emperor Ziwei, what can he use to stop himself?
Practitioners in the Heavenly Mandate Realm also saw Ye Futian appearing in the sky above the academy, and they all felt a sense of worship. For the Heavenly Mandate World, Ye Futian is the God of Heavenly Mandate, and is called by many people Ye Shen.
The two pinnacle giants came to heaven and killed many innocent people with one blow.
Now, Ye Futian is here.
Many practitioners have red eyes and clenched fists.
God Ye, he will wash them with blood and avenge those who died in vain just now.
"Boom!" The Lord of Tianzun Mountain immediately released his domain. In an instant, sacred mountains appeared in the vast and boundless space. The surrounding areas were all mountain walls, and on each mountain wall, there were Runes of Destruction.
There are two superpowers in Wuliangyu, namely Wuliang Mountain and Tianzun Mountain. They are both named after mountains. They are the two sacred mountains of Wuliangyu. , With Tianzun Mountain.
However, it is impossible to verify the specifics in ancient times, but the two forces still have some similarities in certain aspects, such as attack.
The boundless domain covers half of Tianyu City, and countless practitioners are shrouded in it. They raise their heads and look at the surrounding sacred mountains that reach to the sky. The owner of Tianzun Mountain stands at a high altitude, overlooking Ye Futian below, and said coldly: "You are good at supernatural powers, and I can't help you outside. I didn't expect you to dare to enter the realm of Dao."
"Today, the legend of the original world will end here."
"Really?" Ye Futian looked at the Lord of Tianzun Mountain, and his body moved towards the sky. At the same time, he also had the aura of avenues permeating his body, covering the boundless space, as if he was arranging his avenue domain and cutting off the void , to isolate the battlefield from Tianyu City, and prevent outsiders from being corroded by the aftermath of the battle.
The patriarch of the Mo clan also released a terrifying aura, but Chen Tianzun walked out of Tianyu Academy in a tacit understanding, walked towards the patriarch of the Mo clan, and came to the opposite side, as if he had absolute trust in Ye Futian's strength, and sent a The superpower of the second realm of crossing the catastrophe, the owner of Tianzun Mountain, was handed over to Ye Futian.
In the sky above, there are several strong Chinese who have crossed the first realm of robbery, and they all look towards the battlefield.
Ye Futian didn't even use his magical powers to fight with his agility. Could it be that he already dared to fight head-on with the second-level powerhouse?
Boom
A dull sound came out, and a supreme coercion covered this area. On the walls of the sacred mountains, runes flowed. In an instant, like the collapse of the world, the mountains fell towards Ye Futian's direction Down below, there is the supreme power to suppress and kill.
Ye Futian didn't move, he just stood there so quietly, the ancient mountain fell with terrifying power, and hit Ye Futian's body, but it collapsed and shattered directly, not only did not hurt Ye Futian, but the sacred mountain collapsed, as if , hitting a stronger fetish.
"God Ye!"
The people of Tianyu City looked up at the sky, clenched their fists and looked excited.
That is a giant-level figure. The mountain of God descended and landed on God Ye, but he couldn't shake God Ye's body.
How tyrannical is this divine body?
The Lord of Tianzun Mountain snorted coldly, he raised his hand high into the sky, and suddenly the divine light shone.
"Boom!"
The seal of Tianzun bombarded down, covering the sky and suppressing all existence in this space. The strong men in the Tianyu Realm felt their expressions change slightly. unstoppable.
Thick, domineering, shattering the power of the avenue, killing Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian's mind moved, and suddenly the vast world was filled with sword intent, as if the whole world had turned into the way of the sword that destroyed everything. His body also transformed into the way of the sword, and the sword intent was overwhelming. Facing forward, pointing the finger towards the sky, at this moment, the avenue is integrated, and the power of the avenue in the vast space is gathered, turning into a sword that destroys dao, and the bright light of destruction penetrates the sky, blasting towards the seal of the day.
The dazzling sword light made it difficult to open the eyes. When the divine sword fell, the crowd saw that the boundless and overbearing divine seal falling from the sky collapsed and shattered, and cracks appeared under the sword, and then split and disintegrated, covering the sky. The seal of Tianzun was broken by a sword.
This scene made the hearts of everyone in this space beating, including the owner of Tianzun Mountain, the strong man of Shenzhou in the void, and the patriarch of the Mo clan next to him.
They all seemed to sense an unusual aura.
Ye Futian, a sword shattered the seal of Tianzun, what does this mean?
It means that Ye Futian's combat power is not the peak of the first realm of crossing the catastrophe, but the level of the second realm of crossing the catastrophe.
The white-haired figure was still standing high above the sky, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, he stabbed at the owner of Tianzun Mountain, and said indifferently: "You want to kill me? Can you kill me!"It collapsed and shattered, cracks appeared under the sword, and then split and disintegrated, and the seal of Tianzun covering the sky was broken by a sword.
This scene made the hearts of everyone in this space beating, including the owner of Tianzun Mountain, the strong man of Shenzhou in the void, and the patriarch of the Mo clan next to him.
They all seemed to sense an unusual aura.
Ye Futian, a sword shattered the seal of Tianzun, what does this mean?
It means that Ye Futian's combat power is not the peak of the first realm of crossing the catastrophe, but the level of the second realm of crossing the catastrophe.
The white-haired figure still stood high above the sky, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, he stabbed at the owner of Tianzun Mountain, and said indifferently: "You want to kill me? Can you kill me! ?
Text Chapter 2598 Giants fall
The Lord of Tianzun Mountain stared at Ye Futian, the Emperor of the Nine Realms, why can he have such combat power?
He is well aware of the destructive power of his Tianzun seal, which contains his perception of the Dao, and his Dao will, but from Ye Futian's attack, he also felt the power of the Dao will that belongs to Ye Futian alone .
Although it is the way of the sword, it is a sword that breaks the way, as if it destroys all ways.
This kind of realm does not belong to the emperor. After the existence of the Dao God, he will start to walk his own way and have his own will of the Dao, but Ye Futian already has it.
So, what is Ye Futian's state now?
"Have you already passed the tribulation?" The Lord of Tianzun Mountain stared at Ye Futian and asked, it could only be this possibility, otherwise, Ye Futian's combat effectiveness could not be explained.
It is impossible to achieve such combat power in the realm of the emperor.
"Guess!" Ye Futian didn't give an answer, but in fact, he has experienced two calamities, but his calamity is different from others.
He has gone through two calamities in the Ninth Realm of Human Sovereign. From a logical point of view, his calamity seems to be easier than others, but the power of the calamity is not weak at all. After being baptized, his physical body was reborn. He was already a divine body, and his physique was unparalleled. Therefore, in many cases, he could directly resist the simple attacks of the strong who had survived the second major Dao God Tribulation.
What's more, his divine body is already the body of Taoism, the divine body of Tao. In this world, there may really be only a handful of people who can be stronger than him physically.
Hearing Ye Futian's calm and breezy tone, the owner of Tianzun Mountain knew that Ye Futian had passed the tribulation.
He has a special means to hide his cultivation, make him stay in the realm of emperor, and deceive everyone in Shenzhou.
"You invaded Shenzhou without revealing your true strength, just for this day?" The Lord of Tianzun Mountain said. Ye Futian invaded Shenzhou Haotian City at that time, and he always used his magical powers to dodge. The strong man of robbery has never confronted the strong man of the second robbery.
It can be said that he has been hiding his true combat power.
"There are too many powerful enemies in China. If you don't hunt and kill a few people, how can you be worthy of this battle with the forces of China? If you don't kill a few people, how can you deter the powers of China?" Ye Futian looked at the owner of Tianzun Mountain and said: "Unfortunately, You will be a sacrifice for this war."
When the Lord of Tianzun Mountain heard Ye Futian's words, he was silent at first, and then a smile appeared on his face. The smile became more and more presumptuous, and then he laughed wildly. Above the sky, the space trembled violently, and the terrifying coercion enveloped the boundless space. Suppressing the entire Tianyu City.
Even though it was protected by Ye Futian's domain, the maniacal laughter still made the scalps of the people in Tianyu City numb, and their heads were in severe pain, as if they were about to burst. They covered their ears with their hands, and looked up at the unbelievable monster above the sky. The figure of I.
The Lord of Tianzun Mountain seemed to be irritated by Ye Futian's arrogance.
"I have dominated the Wuliang Realm and ruled Tianzun Mountain for thousands of years. In the land of Shenzhou, there are not many people who dare to say that they can defeat me. Now, a junior from the original world actually regards me as a prey. It is extremely ridiculous." Tianzun Shanshan The Lord roared, and the sound waves rolled, shocking the void, as if the sky was about to collapse.
In this world, the avenue seems to be collapsing. Terrifying space cracks devour the power of the avenue, and sacred mountains are bombarded down, as if the whole world is collapsing and destroying.
The wild laughter remained the same, turning into sound waves of the avenue, shattering everything and killing the soul.
One after another mountain peaks suppressed and bombarded Ye Futian's body, but still could not shake his divine body. However, the opponent's attack not only attacked the physical body, but also the soul, making everything around him illusory.
To be able to dominate one side in Shenzhou and become the second sacred mountain holy place in the Wuliangyu area that owns the Wuliang Mountain of the ancient gods, how can it be a waste of fame? The strength of the owner of Tianzun Mountain is beyond doubt, this is a real giant.
At this moment, the opponent's body even disappeared. The cultivators of Tianyu City saw that the figure of the Lord of Tianzun Mountain had merged with that domain. Above, appeared his face.
The sound of wild laughter came from all directions, everywhere, the sound waves attacked and killed all existences, and the Mo clan chief and Chen Tianzun on the other side of the battlefield were also affected.
"Ye Futian, you said that I can't kill you, and now I'm asking, how do you kill me if you want to hunt me?" The overbearing voice descended along with the sound waves, constantly bombarding Ye Futian.
At this time, he is the master of this world, the supreme being, this is his domain, his world.
Ye Futian looked up, and there seemed to be a brilliant light in his eyes, which was extremely eye-catching, ?It exploded and began to collapse, countless cracks lit up at the same time, and then, an incomparably gorgeous divine light bloomed, and the sky collapsed and shattered, as if the sky had been shattered.
Soon, the sky above Tianyu City returned to its original appearance, with white clouds flowing above the sky, without that coercion, and without the figure of the Lord of Tianzun Mountain.
Only Ye Futian, still standing there, with white clothes and white hair, looks magnificent.
The Lord of Tianzun Mountain, fall!
An existence who survived the second major Taoist calamity died in the hands of Ye Futian.
The hearts of the other strong men from Shenzhou were beating violently. They couldn't help but want to escape, and fled in different directions, but they saw a series of divine lights descending on them regardless of the space distance, passing over them, and everyone's bodies were shaking. stopped.
Ye Futian, who erupted with real strength, killed a strong man with a snap of his fingers.
Text Chapter 2599 The disappearance of the two major forces in China
After the fall of the Mo clan's patriarch, the sky above Tianyu City returned to calm, and the oppressive and terrifying atmosphere dissipated invisible, as if nothing had happened before.
But only the people of Tianyu City know what a terrible battle broke out in the sky above.
Ye Futian, first killed the Lord of Tianzun Mountain, then killed the strong man of Shenzhou, and then joined forces with Chen Tianzun to kill the patriarch of the Mo clan.
In this battle, Shenzhou invaded the people of Tianyu, the whole army was wiped out, and all of them were killed, and the two giants died here.
Not to mention the Tianyu world, even in the land of Shenzhou, how many years have there been two giants who have not died?
But today, it happened in the Heavenly Mandate Realm.
In Tianyu City, everyone looked up at the sky, looking at the peerless white-haired figure. There are some old people in the Tianyu world who have experienced several battles in the past. Of course, this is not the first time that Shenzhou invaded Tianyu. Before that, China has been encircled and suppressed.
In addition, there is also the Tianyu Realm that has also experienced the encirclement and suppression of the Protoss, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the top forces of the Nine Realms.
It can be said that this land has been weather-beaten. It has been destroyed and rebuilt time and time again. People from almost every faction have invaded. However, the Tianyu Academy, which has been destroyed many times, still stands there today.
This feeling is beyond words.
Some former disciples of Tianyu Academy have become middle-aged or even old people, and they are filled with emotion in their hearts. In the silent space, they looked at the peerless figure in the void and said in a low voice: "Tianyu is here! prosper."
"Heaven's Mandate is Prosperous." Many people also murmured, and some even knelt on the ground when they were moved, and worshiped Ye Futian.
? Hope that God will no longer be robbed.
Today, Ye Shen killed the two giants in the Tianyu world and killed several existences. From now on, in the land of Shenzhou, how many people will dare to break into the Tianyu?
Chen Tianzun plundered the relics of those strong men, and there was a strong wave in his heart. Before that, no one knew Ye Futian's strength. Although he could guess that Ye Futian should be able to fight against the giants, he didn't expect it. He was actually able to kill the existence that survived the second level of divine calamity.
He looked down at the countless worshiping figures in Tianyu City, and then at the white-haired young man standing proudly above the sky.
? Although Ye Futian has had too many brilliant achievements, but today, it can still be said that he became a god in one battle.
The significance of today's battle is different from that of the past. In the real battle of conferring gods, the powerhouse of the second stage of crossing the catastrophe is punished. From today, he embarks on the road to the top. Under the great emperor, he is at the top of the ladder.
Killing and fighting are not the same thing.
The successor of Emperor Ziwei, he will lead Ziwei to a new glory, and will also create a new prosperity in the original world.
If there is no great emperor to participate, in the future, the original world will become another super power independent of the world, different from the Shenzhou, the empty god world, and the dark world. There is a capital that is on par with imperial powers such as Shenzhou.
Will this day be far away?
The change of heaven and earth originated from the original realm.
Will this sentence come true in Ye Futian's body?
All the powerhouses in China, including Wang Xiao of Tianyan City, who don't want to be a hero in troubled times, and become the protagonist in the era of great changes in the world, but there is only one protagonist.
Who will this era belong to!
¡¡¡¡
Shenzhou, the Mo clan, this glorious clan with an ancient history, has countless practitioners and strong people like clouds.
At this time, in the Mo Clan's Great Hall, a group of old men stared at the broken crystal in shock. They felt intense fear in their hearts. Their hearts beat and trembled slightly involuntarily, as if they couldn't believe what they saw.
"Patriarch, gone."
A difficult voice came out, not only the patriarch of the family, but also the strong men brought out by the patriarch, all fell.
The Mo family, it's over, from now on, it will no longer be a giant force.
At this time, the strong Mo family didn't know it, and they were still busy with their own practice.
"Clang!"
At this time, a bell rang, as if it was the death knell of the doomsday.
All the strong Mo clan raised their heads and looked in the direction of the towering hall. Their hearts trembled violently. What happened?
"Clang, clang, block"
The bell rang continuously, and everyone stopped and looked over there.
The bell rang nine times in a row. This is the death knell of destruction.
After all, what happened?
I saw a group of old men appearing in the sky above the hallGod?
Wang Xiao has no confidence, he seems to be no longer what he used to be, or in other words, his confidence was destroyed time and time again by Ye Futian.
Peerless Wang Xiao, Emperor Wushuang?
Now it sounds like he himself feels a little ironic.
In front of him, there is a person who can never be crossed.
The city lord of Tianyan City walked behind him, looked at the lonely back, and sighed secretly in his heart, now, he didn't know what to say.
He has such a monstrous character in Tianyan City, with unrivaled talent, why did he meet Ye Futian?
Now, he only has one thought, to kill Ye Futian.
As long as Ye Futian dies, Wang Xiao will remain invincible.
In the distance, one after another silhouettes came through the air, they were the strongmen of other ancient gods. After they got the news, they rushed here to join Tianyan City. Ye Futian was able to kill the existence that survived the second major Dao God Tribulation , This plan means that it cannot be implemented at all, and it is another complete failure.
They can't do anything to Ziwei Starfield.
At this moment, in the lower sky, an illusory figure appeared, it was Ye Futian's figure, coming towards this side, causing all the strong men to show a strange look, and their eyes were all looking at the figure walking towards this side.
Text Chapter 2600 Expulsion
"Incarnation outside the body!"
The strong ancient gods looked at Ye Futian's figure. There was no aura on this figure, which seemed real and virtual, as if it might disappear into the invisible at any time.
Although Ye Futian killed the two giants, there are after all six ancient gods at the helm here. Their strength is stronger than that of the Tianzun Mountain Lord and the Mo clan's patriarch, and there is also the king who holds the emperor's weapon. Xiao, Ye Futian himself, would definitely not take the risk to come here, wouldn't that give them a chance.
I saw the illusory figure stop in front of them, although it was an incarnation, it was as real as it was.
The powerhouses of the six ancient gods stared at the phantom, but no one spoke, and so did Wang Xiao, who stared at him.
What is Ye Futian's incarnation doing here?
"The six ancient gods and other forces will withdraw from the original world immediately, and without my permission, they will never set foot in the original world." Ye Futian looked at the strong men of the six ancient gods and said.
What he faced in front of him was the helmsman of the six ancient god races, who was at the pinnacle of existence in Shenzhou.
However, at this moment, Ye Futian, an incarnation, spoke to them in an orderly tone, asking them to withdraw from the original world, and, without his permission, they were not allowed to step into the original world in this life.
How overbearing is this.
The faces of the six giants of the ancient gods were not very good. When and when did they receive such threats?
"Are you here to negotiate?" the Lord of Tianyan City said coldly, staring at Ye Futian.
"It's not a negotiation, but I'm just here to inform you that from today onwards, if someone steps into the original world and I know about it, I will definitely make your ancient gods restless all day long. Practitioners dare not step out of the ancient gods." Ye Futian's voice was indifferent, but it contained an undeniable threat.
Although his words are overbearing, the six ancient gods are sadly aware that he can really do it.
With Ye Futian's cultivation strength today, although he can't kill the ancient gods, he can restrict the ancient gods from going out, otherwise, they will hunt and kill.
"Also, if another person in my Ziwei Starfield dies due to a massacre order, or is killed by your people, I will make you pay back a hundred times." Ye Futian continued: "Now, get out, leave the original world Do not appear in my sight again."
Ye Futian, let the six powerful ancient gods get out of the original world.
Do not appear in his field of vision.
The conversation at this moment can be said to be a shame and humiliation to the six ancient gods. No one has ever dared to speak to them like this.
But today it happened. Ye Futian from the original world directly gave them an order to get them out of the original world. Otherwise, the ancient gods would never be at peace.
They were extremely angry, and a terrifying coercion came out of their bodies and landed on Ye Futian's avatar, but the avatar seemed to be unable to perceive it, and continued: "Remember, I only give you one day. After one day passes, what you just said Everything you said will be voided immediately, and you will bear the consequences."
After finishing speaking, I saw that incarnation turned into a light spot of the avenue, dissipating invisible, as if it had never appeared before, and no one said anything just now.
But what happened just now has been imprinted in the minds of the six powerful ancient gods.
Shame!
What a shame!
Their ancient gods are high above them, even if it is the domain master's mansion, they have to give enough face, even if it is the emperor's palace, they have to give some face.
But today, it has suffered unprecedented shame and humiliation.
Ye Futian, let them get out of the original world.
Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk.
Moreover, Ye Futian only gave them one day.
That haughty and invincible attitude, aloof, directly issued orders to them.
The six giants released their coldness one after another, covering the boundless space with terrifying coercion.
When did they receive such insults?
But today, he endured such a shame and humiliation here.
The point is, they are actually considering whether to withdraw from Ye Futian's words This seems to be a greater humiliation.
Ye Futian's threatening words are actually an attitude of truce, which means that as long as they evacuate from the original world, the two sides will temporarily stop their conquest of each other and will not interfere with each other.
However, if they don't withdraw, it means that they will continue to target and kill Ye Futian, the person who practiced in Ziwei Starfield, so they will start killing and killing.
Now, Ye Futian let them choose, withdraw or not?
After the anger passed, they also calmed down.Other than that, it is unknown what else is in that sacred mountain.
In Haotian City, he felt the will of Haotian, and even, the emperor talked to him, he once mocked the fallen old god, but, has the old god really fallen completely!
I'm afraid, it's not that simple.
But no matter what, this time, they won a big victory.
¡¡¡¡
The news spread quickly that the six ancient gods and some forces in Shenzhou abandoned their original realm and were expelled back to Shenzhou. Moreover, the two giants were destroyed before. One can imagine how powerful the shock was caused.
Ye Futian can truly be said to be at the height of the sun. His name is known to everyone in the land of China, even young people are talking about it.
However, the Chinese forces are thinking that Ziwei Starfield in the original world is already comparable to an ancient god race.
In the Ziwei star field, there are two giants, Ye Futian and Chen Tianzun, as well as the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, and many powerful people. Their lineup is no less than that of the ancient gods.
In the original world, a giant-level force was born, wanting to dominate the original world.
It's just, in the troubled times, can Ziwei Starfield keep the original world! </div>
Text Chapter 2601 The rest of my life
After Ye Futian expelled the six ancient gods, the power of Ziwei Emperor Palace began to expand towards the original realm, occupying the six ancient gods' residences, building a large teleportation array, preaching in the Tianyu realm and the original supreme nine realms, and selecting evildoers in the Ziwei star field Practitioners.
The core people of the Ziwei Imperial Palace also started to get busy. Ye Futian refined the elixir again, and then continued to practice.
The Chinese forces dare not provoke Ziwei Starfield for a short time.
In the 10,133rd year of the Chinese calendar, a heavy news came out from the land of Shenzhou, which shocked the whole of Shenzhou.
The demon world sent troops to China, and they wanted to start a war with China.
This news is like a thunderbolt to Shenzhou. Since the war of troubled times and Emperor Donghuang ruled the land of Shenzhou, there has not been a large-scale war. The Dark World and the Sky God Realm have provoked many times, but they are not large-scale war.
However, now, the Demon Realm has taken the lead in launching a war against China.
One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the demon world invaded the land of China, and the dark world and the sky god world were also ready to move, gathering an army to annex the land of China.
It seems that there will be a war in troubled times, and it will start.
The Demon Realm is indeed extremely domineering, directly invading the mainland of China.
What kind of hatred is this?
The Demon Realm directly chose the battlefield on the land of Shenzhou, so the original world became quiet instead, and the powerful from all sides were summoned back. After all, such a major event is already a world-class collision.
Practitioners from all sides of the world will naturally be called back to prepare for this earthquake-level war.
The Ziwei Starfield is separated from the major worlds, and because of the conflict with Shenzhou, the Dark World and the Sky God Realm want to use them, so no one has attacked the Ziwei Starfield and the original world, which makes Ye Futian Secretly feel a little fluke.
Shenzhou ushered in great turmoil, but his Ziwei Starfield can develop with peace of mind.
In the main city of Ziwei Star Region, not far from the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s Palace, in a restaurant, there is a man in black drinking here. Although he did not deliberately release his breath, people around him can still feel it. His strength must be an extremely terrifying figure.
He has been very quiet and never disturbed others, just drinking by himself.
At this time, a few people walked up the stairs to the restaurant and sat down on the table opposite him. These people were quite young and had an extraordinary temperament, and they were not ordinary people at first glance.
The young man in the lead looked at the man in black, and said, "Your Excellency has an extraordinary temperament, and it seems that you are not an ordinary person. I wonder if I will have the honor to invite you to have a drink."
The man in black still lowered his head, without looking at the other party, and said, "I've always refused wine."
"It's so good." After the young man's voice fell, he waved his palm, and immediately the flagon flew towards the other party, like a golden lightning bolt. It was extremely terrifying, and the space around the flagon seemed to be torn apart.
But the man in black stretched out his hand slightly, caught the flagon directly, then poured himself wine, drank a glass, and said, "Thank you very much."
Outsiders couldn't tell the depth of this calm scene, but the young man frowned slightly and said, "Who are you?"
The young man is Fangcun, a disciple of Ye Futian, who is now in charge of many things in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace.
When a person who practiced like this appeared in the city, he was naturally vigilant, and he came to see who it was, at least to find out the details of the other party, whether it was good intentions or malicious.
The man in black looked up at Fang Cun, his dark pupils were unfathomable, and he said, "As expected of him, he is really extraordinary."
"Your Excellency knows the tutor." Fang Cun asked.
"I want to see him." The man in black said, Fang Cun frowned, and next to him, Yuyu said: "Master, not everyone can see him. If you want to see Master, you must first report your name."
"Devil Realm, Mei Ting." The man in black said.
Fang Cun and the others were silent for a while, naturally they had heard of the name before.
Now, the demon world is at war with China, and the demon general Mei Ting appeared in Ziwei City and came to find Ye Futian. What is the meaning of this?
"I'll notify my teacher right now." After a moment of silence, Fang Cun made a decision, and then notified Ye Futian.
Not long after, Ye Futian appeared in the restaurant, and the practitioners in the restaurant stood up one after another, looking at Ye Futian with admiration.
Today's Ye Futian is already a legend in Ziwei Starfield.
Ye Futian's eyes fell on Mei Ting, he stepped forward, came to Mei Ting's table and sat down, and said: "Long time no see, sir, this time,I do not know what to advise? "
"You must have heard about the things in China." Mei Ting said. When speaking, an enchantment appeared around the two of them, blocking the sound. Obviously, they did not want their conversation to be heard by others.
Ye Futian nodded, and said: "So I'm a little surprised, sir, as a demon general in the demon world, why did he appear here."
"This time the demon army's invasion is not only aimed at Shenzhou, but the original world is also within the plan." Mei Ting said: "The devil emperor ordered to invade the original world, you know, who is the commander in chief? "
Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, staring at Mei Ting, as if he had a bad premonition.
Demon world, how many people does he know?
When Mei Ting asked this question, it was obvious that he knew the person, and was related to him.
"Yu Sheng!"
Ye Futian stared at Mei Ting and said.
"Yes." Mei Ting looked into his eyes: "The Devil Emperor ordered Yu Sheng to lead an army from the Devil Realm to invade the original realm. To serve the devil world."
Ye Futian thought he was lucky, the Demon Realm chose Shenzhou as the battlefield, ignoring the original realm.
Unexpectedly, the demon world not only intends to invade China this time, but also intends to enter the original world.
Moreover, Yu Sheng was ordered to be the commander in chief to capture the land of the original world.
"He refused?" Ye Futian said.
If the demon army did not come, it was obvious that Yu Sheng had rejected the Demon Emperor's order.
"Yes." Mei Ting nodded: "Not only did he refuse, but he also openly disobeyed the Devil Emperor's order."
Yu Sheng knew that he was in the original world and ruled the Ziwei star field, so naturally he would not want the army of the demon world to invade, and would want to stop it.
Therefore, he disobeyed the order of the Devil Emperor.
Ye Futian's complexion instantly became a little ugly, and he was a little worried. There are not many people who can affect his mood now, and Yu Sheng is of course one of them.
He doesn't know the character of the devil emperor, but he must be extremely domineering. He is a legendary figure who unified the devil world back then. He once defeated the devil in the devil world and was invincible. Disobedience?
"How is he?" Ye Futian asked.
"Do you know Yu Sheng's life experience?" Mei Ting asked.
Ye Futian shook his head, the identity of foster father is still a mystery.
"Devil Emperor's nephew!" Mei Ting said to Ye Futian, and Ye Futian suddenly felt his heart tremble violently.
The nephew of the Devil Emperor?
That adoptive father, isn't he the brother of the Devil Emperor?
In any case, he never thought that his adoptive father would be the brother of the Devil Emperor.
"The Devil Emperor has no heirs." Mei Ting continued, seeming to be implying something.
The Devil Emperor has no heirs, only direct disciples, so Yu Sheng is the only person who has a blood relationship with the Devil Emperor, and has a terrifying talent for magic.
Looking at Yu Sheng's status in the devil world, Ye Futian can also know that the devil emperor attaches great importance to him.
From this point of view, it is possible to train him as a successor.
It's just that Ye Futian asked what happened to Yu Sheng, and Mei Ting talked about Yu Sheng's life experience, what is the intention of this?
"The Devil Emperor was once betrayed, so" Mei Ting continued, "Now Yu Sheng has been imprisoned by the Devil Emperor."
Ye Futian's heart tightened, his face was a little pale, he understood the meaning of what Mei Ting said before.
The Devil Emperor once encountered a betrayal, is it the righteous father?
If so, he cultivated Yu Sheng carefully, and Yu Sheng disobeyed him again, what would the Devil Emperor think?
Can he allow another betrayal?
Today, Yu Sheng has been imprisoned.
"Nowadays, the Devil Emperor's request may not be as simple as sending troops. Yu Sheng is because you disobeyed the Devil Emperor." Mei Ting looked at Ye Futian and sighed: "You should know Yu Sheng better than me. With his character, whether he will compromise!"
"No!" Ye Futian already knew the answer. If the Devil Emperor asked Yu Sheng to deal with him, would Yu Sheng compromise?
impossible.
"I shouldn't be here today, but I'm still letting you know about this matter, so I'm leaving." Mei Ting said, and then waved his hand to lift the ban, and disappeared directly into the restaurant.
After Mei Ting left, Ye Futian still sat there in a daze, his face was not very good-looking.
"Master." Fang Cun and the others stepped forward, looking at Ye Futian worriedly.
They have been with Ye Futian for many years, and they have never seen Ye Futian look like this. What happened?
Just now, in the forbidden space, what did Mei Ting and Shizun talk about.
"Master, what's the matter?" Xiao Ling also asked.
"It's nothing, I'll go back first, you don't have to worry about it." Ye Futian said, and his figure disappeared immediately, making the people in the restaurant also look strange.
"What happened?" Tietou murmured, Fang Cun looked at Ye Futian's disappearing figure, and said: "Master doesn't want to say, there must be nothing we can do, I hope it's okay!"??It has been many years, and I have never seen Ye Futian look like this. What happened?
Just now, in the forbidden space, what did Mei Ting and Shizun talk about.
"Master, what's the matter?" Xiao Ling also asked.
"It's nothing, I'll go back first, you don't have to worry about it." Ye Futian said, and his figure disappeared immediately, making the people in the restaurant also look strange.
"What happened?" Tie Tou murmured, Fang Cun looked at Ye Futian's disappearing figure, and said: "Master doesn't want to say, there must be nothing we can do, I hope it's okay! ?
Text Chapter 2602 Surrender
In Ziwei Imperial Palace, Ye Futian's bedroom, he sat there alone, as if he was thinking.
Hua Jieyu came to him and sat quietly behind him without disturbing him. She could see that Ye Futian had something on his mind, so she just quietly accompanied him.
The news brought by Mei Ting made Ye Futian restless.
First of all, he has to judge whether the news Mei Ting brought is true or not.
He guessed, it should be true, there is no need for Mei Ting to lie to him, if it is said that this is a conspiracy against him by the devil world, no need, if it is the devil emperor who wants to deal with him, it is easy.
What's more, he has seen Yu Sheng's status in the Demon Realm, and if Yu Sheng is fine, it is even more impossible for Mei Ting to plot against him.
He hoped it was fake, but basically ruled out this possibility.
So the next question to think about is, what should he do?
What Mei Ting said is not wrong, Yu Sheng's character is impossible to compromise, and he is not sure what kind of person the devil emperor is, but the master who rules the devil world must be extremely powerful and domineering, and the magic way of practice is extremely domineering , the character can be imagined.
Devil Emperor, can you tolerate the rest of your life without compromise?
"Idiot!" Ye Futian cursed in a low voice, as if he had made some kind of decision, let out a mouthful of dirty air, turned his head to look at Hua Jieyu, and saw Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly at him, stretched out his hand and wiped the white spot on his forehead. The hair is moved away, and the beautiful eyes are full of tenderness.
Feeling this tenderness, Ye Futian felt much more relaxed, and said softly: "Jie Yu, how long have we known each other?"
"It's been one hundred and thirty-seven years since we met for the first time, and one hundred and thirty-three years if we've been together." Hua Jieyu said softly. And when they held hands, the 10,000 years in the Chinese calendar came, and when the sky was full of fireworks.
"It's been more than a hundred years." Ye Futian looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile, and said, "At that time, Yu Sheng and I were still teenagers, and you were the most beautiful woman in the Qingzhou Academy. When you first fell in love with me, you might be from the academy. They thought you were blind."
"Then they must be blind." Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly.
Ye Futian shook his head, holding Hua Jieyu's cheeks in both hands, and said: "In this life, the luckiest thing for me is to meet you and be brothers with Yu Sheng."
Hua Jieyu showed a gentle smile in her beautiful eyes, but said softly: "Yu Sheng, have you encountered something?"
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "Nothing can be hidden from you."
"Except Yu Sheng, who else can make you so sentimental." Hua Jieyu smiled and said, "Are you going to the Demon Realm?"
"En." Ye Futian didn't dare to look into Hua Jieyu's eyes.
"Go." Hua Jieyu said directly.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Hua Jieyu in surprise.
That was the Demon Realm, and for the rest of his life, he was imprisoned by the Demon Emperor.
The danger of this trip can be imagined.
"That's the rest of my life, how could I stop you." Hua Jieyu looked into Ye Futian's eyes and said softly, her beautiful eyes were always smiling, and said: "Don't worry, I won't follow. Gong Anxin is waiting for your return."
She understood Ye Futian's thoughts.
But as she said, that is the rest of her life, what can stop Ye Futian? How could she stop Ye Futian.
If she is in danger, and Ye Futian is the same, will Yu Sheng stop it? No, only with Ye Futian.
But she knew that Ye Futian would not let her go, so she would wait here quietly.
Looking at that beautiful face, Ye Futian felt a warm feeling in his heart. The person who knows him best in this world is probably Xie Yu.
¡¡¡¡
Shenzhou, the upper domain.
The Taishang Domain is an extremely powerful domain in China. The Lord of the Taishang Domain is the top three of the Eighteen Domain Lords' Mansions, and there are two superpowers, one of which is the ancient gods, Jiang's ancient gods.
In addition, there is a Protoss.
The surnames of the gods are gods, and their ancestors were also god-level existences. They were great emperors, but their inheritance was broken, but their strength was also very powerful.
But now, the protoss are honest. They were raided once before, and there are still many strong people trapped in the Ziwei star field, so that they dare not even participate in the subsequent war against the Ziwei star field.
Today, the Protoss still has hidden worries. Will Ye Futian settle accounts with them?
The patriarch of the Protoss has been practicing in seclusion, trying to become stronger, and take a half step forward, so that he can sit back and relax.
On this day, the patriarch of the protoss is practicing in the family.
& n? After that, Ye Futian took people away, but he didn't bring them back to Ziwei, but let Tie Xiazi take them away. Before he came, he took Tie Xiazi with him.
He himself is going to the edge of the eighteen domains of Shenzhou, the Beiya domain.
The Beiya Territory is located in a remote area, in the north of China, but now, the army of China has gathered, and many strong people have rushed to the Beiya Territory.
It was from the Beiya domain that the demon world invaded the land of China.
Today, the entire land of Beiya domain has been covered by the flames of war.
Ye Futian went all the way to the north. On the way, he saw the battle of the great army, the mighty, strong like clouds, but he ignored it, and drove on with his magic feet, directly crossed the battlefield and continued towards the north.
Ye Futian came to a piece of the Milky Way, which was black, hiding a terrible storm, like a Milky Way suspended in the sky.
Here is the Heihe, the boundary between China and the Demon Realm. Crossing the Heihe River, you can reach the gate to the Demon Realm.
Ye Futian didn't understand it before, and he only knew it after he understood it.
Demon Realm and Shenzhou, adjacent to each other, are two worlds bordering each other.
Text Chapter 2603 Devil Realm
On the edge of the Heihe River, there is a huge boundary marker. This boundary marker has been broken, and a huge character, Ya, can be vaguely seen.
Before it was broken, the word Beiya was engraved on the boundary marker.
Here is the dividing line between the Demon Realm and the Divine State, and it is also the end of the Beiya Domain.
But now, after the boundary marker, on the black river, armies of demons appeared one after another, crossing from the other side, and invading China.
What kind of grievances do the Demon Realm and China have?
The Sky God Realm and the Dark World have been provoking China before. Unexpectedly, the Demon Realm is also going to war against China now.
However, the human world and the Buddhist world seem to have a good relationship with China.
"Who!" At this moment, there was a loud shout, which was extremely cold and gave people an extreme chill. Ye Futian looked in the direction of Heihe, and saw a pair of magic pupils in the distance that seemed to penetrate the space, staring at him. with him.
? Ye Futian soared into the air and appeared above the Heihe River, dressed in white clothes that surpassed the snow, forming a strong contrast with the Heihe River.
With a thought, Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the spot.
Above the Heihe River, there is a terrible dark storm. Ye Futian's figure shuttled across the Heihe River, and saw a mighty demon army.
"Someone has invaded." A figure came from the Black River, with a terrifying aura, but Ye Futian's figure was not captured.
Ye Futian walked all the way forward, a little surprised at the vastness of Heihe, at his speed, he can cross an extremely vast area in a single thought, but it is still above the darkness, the sky is dim, and the sky is like It is the eye of darkness that devours everything.
Ahead, at the end of the Heihe River, like the end of the world, in that direction, one after another, you can see the demon army marching towards China.
In this war, the Demon Realm is obviously trying to move for real, rather than probing like the Dark World and the Sky God Realm.
Finally, Ye Futian came to the end of the darkness, the dark sky, the terrifying vortex, ahead, the entire sky world turned into a magic gate, boundless and huge, at this moment the magic gate opened, and armies came from the other end of the magic gate one after another over here.
"who!"
One after another divine thoughts swept towards Ye Futian, with a lot of domineering and fierce aura.
Ye Futian ignored it, walked forward, and with a thought, he appeared directly in front of the magic door and stepped in.
A terrifying air of space filled the air, his body was swallowed by the magic gate, and after a while, he appeared in another world.
Many terrifying auras enveloped him, and voices came out one after another.
"Someone has invaded."
Ye Futian moved his mind, and the figure disappeared in place. There were several powerful auras chasing after him, but they were quickly thrown away by him and could not be tracked.
Behind the gate of the demon world, many strong people gathered. The first few people have terrible auras, and they are all existences in the realm of transcending robbery. Movement?"
Everyone shook their heads, but they didn't know who it was.
"There is no one in Shenzhou, but there is one in the original world." A slender middle-aged man looked into the distance and said, causing the pupils of the others to shrink. Although they were in the devil world, Ye Futian is now in full swing, famous in Shenzhou and the original world, Even the top figures in the demon world have heard of him.
What's more, a major event happened in the Devil Emperor's Palace recently, which was related to him.
"Why did he come to the Demon Realm?" One person said indifferently.
"Perhaps, it's because of him. Inform the Emperor's Palace."
"If you want to capture this person, I'm afraid the devil will have to go out in person." When they were talking, they notified the news of Ye Futian's arrival at the devil's palace, and then walked out of the gate of the devil world and went to Shenzhou, ignoring Ye Futian. Someone else will handle it.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian's figure appeared in the Demon Realm. He stood in the void and looked up at the sky.
In the entire Demon Realm, there is no sun, and the sky is dark, like a moonlit night outside.
Moreover, this sky gives people an invisible oppressive force. Ye Futian has a keen sense, and he can feel the oppression brought by this world, as if this oppression is everywhere.
Will the people of the demon world no longer bear this heavenly power all the time?
This is a completely different world from China. Compared with the environment in China, the living environment in the Demon Realm seems to be much worse.
According to legend, in the land of the demon world, there are nine heavens and ten lands, and four seas and eight wildernesses.
Ye Futian walked towards the sky, came to the ground, wanted to find a map, and then went directly to the magic capital.
After he landed, the demon cultivators around him glanced at him, faintly?The strong are like clouds, don't underestimate the enemy. "Ye Futian said indifferently.
"Emperor Donghuang has only ruled China for hundreds of years. How can he be compared with the Devil Emperor. The Devil Emperor was so powerful in the past, suppressed the world, ruled the nine heavens and ten lands, and ruled the world. Power, bear the calamities of all the heavens and demons, prop up my demon world for nine days and ten earths, such unrivaled power, how can the Emperor Donghuang be able to compare it." You Moxiu heard Ye Futian's words coldly, stared at him and said: "Who are you? , raise the ambitions of others here."
When he spoke, a faint coercion was released from his body, and he stared at Ye Futian a little bit unkindly.
When he was speaking, Ye Futian found that the people on the Demon Tower were all looking in the direction of the Demon Emperor's Palace, looking at the destructive storm above the sky, and bowed in that direction, with extremely pious eyes.
The devil emperor, the unshakable belief in the devil world, the god residence in their hearts.
Text Chapter 2604 Seeking the Demon Emperor
Ye Futian was a little surprised at the reverence shown by the cultivators of the Demon Realm to the Demon Emperor. He imagined that the Demon Emperor suppressed the time with unparalleled power to deter the Demon Realm. The devil emperor should be afraid.
But he looked at the demon cultivators here. They worshiped and respected the Demon Emperor from the bottom of their hearts.
"It's not that I am raising the ambitions of others, it's just that China is vast and endless, and the top powerhouses don't know how many people are there. People in the devil world, if they carelessly underestimate the enemy, they will only suffer." Ye Futian said indifferently: "Not to mention other things, Donghuang The disciples under the Emperor's seat are all extraordinary people with outstanding talents. I heard that the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, Donghuang Emperor Yuan, is the proud daughter of the sky. Hard to find."
"The devil emperor's personal disciple, who is not the world's most powerful demon, as for Donghuang Emperor Yuan, we, the devil world, threatened to capture her to the devil emperor's palace for this expedition." A demon cultivator said coldly: "As for the peerless figure "
Ye Futian's expression moved slightly, and he continued to test: "It's a pity that there is one person."
After his words fell, everyone else fell silent, obviously knowing who Ye Futian was referring to.
One stood up, walked to the edge of the Demon Tower, looked in the direction of the Demon Emperor's Palace, and said, "He will figure it out."
"How is he now?" Ye Futian asked, this is what he really wanted to know.
"Imprisoned under the Devil's Abyss, on the Demon Slaying Platform." A voice came, Ye Futian turned his eyes, and looked towards the direction of the stairs, only to see a figure walking up there, a man who looked about fifty The old man, with his hair scattered around his body and wearing a loose robe, looked very casual, and he couldn't feel the breath of a practitioner.
But the more so, the more Ye Futian felt that this old man was extraordinary.
The same is true for him. If he hides intentionally, others will not be able to perceive his breath.
The old man walked to Ye Futian's table, walked to the seat opposite Ye Futian, and then sat down directly without asking Ye Futian if he agreed.
Below, the guy from the magic building at the stairs brought a bowl of noodles and placed it in front of the old man.
The old man ate on his own, seeming out of tune with everything here.
Ye Futian looked at the old man who was eating noodles. He kept his head down, his movements were neither fast nor slow, as if he was extraordinarily fragrant, like a mortal, enjoying himself very much.
After a while, the old man ate all the noodles, and then he looked up at Ye Futian, who was opposite him, and said, "Do you know Moyuan and Mozhantai?"
Ye Futian stared at the old man, not knowing the origin of the other party. Why did the old man sit directly opposite him? Could it be that he could tell that he was not a practitioner of the demon world?
"Mister, please clarify." Ye Futian said.
The people around showed a strange look, staring at Ye Futian, and some people didn't know Mo Yuan and Demon Slaying Platform.
"Tell him." The old man said, obviously speaking to other people on the ground.
"It is said that in the ancient world, the Demon Abyss was the harshest prison under the Dao of Heaven. After the Dao of Heaven collapsed, the Demon Realm was formed, but the Demon Abyss still lay across the nine heavens and ten earths of the Demon Realm, breeding destructive forces all the time. Those who practiced in the Demon Realm have been living in the cruel environment under the Demon Abyss."
A person next to him said: "After the Demon Emperor ruled the Demon Realm, he set up the Demon Emperor's Palace in the place closest to the Demon Abyss storm, suppressed Moyuan, and with his own power, endured the calamities of all heavens and demons. To be free from disasters, and, moreover, the Devil Emperor studied the world¡¯s magic arts, created many powerful magic arts, and spread them to people in the devil world to practice"
"It's far away." The old man said lightly, and the man seemed to be a little out of control as he talked about the achievements of the devil emperor.
"The Demon Slaying Platform is under the Demon Abyss." The old man looked at Ye Futian and said, "The Demon Abyss descended on the Demon Slaying Platform, and the cultivators who were imprisoned on the Demon Slaying Platform will suffer from the Devil's Calamity all day long. until death."
"The demon cultivators who were imprisoned on the Demon Slaying Platform have never been alive. However, not everyone is qualified to go up to the Demon Slaying Platform, unless they committed a felony. It has been four hundred years since the last time the Demon Slaying Platform was opened. It was many years ago." Someone next to him added.
Ye Futian's face became a little pale.
For the rest of his life, he was imprisoned on the Demon Slaying Platform under the Demon Abyss, and endured the eternal demon calamity until he died.
"Although he is imprisoned under the Devil's Abyss and on the Devil's Killing Platform, he can be released as long as he bows his head, but he would rather betray the Demon Realm than bow down. Do you think he is right or wrong?" The old man looked at Ye Futian asked.
"Why won't he bow his head?" Ye Futian asked.
"He received the order to attack the original world, the land of the original world.Brother, for the sake of brother, he forgot his identity. " said the old man.
"If you stand in the position of a brother and value love and righteousness, there is nothing wrong; if you stand in the position of the devil world, and he is not ordered by the devil emperor, it is naturally wrong." Ye Futian responded.
"He cultivated in the Demon Emperor's Palace. In the future, he wants to inherit the Demon Realm, rule the nine heavens and ten lands, and the four seas and eight wildernesses. He shoulders the mission. For the righteousness of his brothers, he gave up the righteousness of the world? Is there nothing wrong with laying down his own life?" the old man stared at. Ye Futian continued.
"There is a mistake." Ye Futian stared at the old man's eyes and said.
"What do you think he should choose?" The old man looked Ye Futian straight in the eyes and asked.
"Attack the original world." Ye Futian responded.
The old man stared at Ye Futian, was silent for a moment, then got up and said: "Everyone understands, why doesn't he understand."
With that said, he turned and walked down the stairs, his figure disappearing in front of him.
Ye Futian watched the old man's back disappear, and looked into the distance, in the direction of the Demon Emperor's Palace.
Everyone understands, why doesn't he understand?
It's not that he doesn't understand, he just puts brotherhood first.
Even if you betray the world, you still won't betray him.
Ye Futian's figure flickered and disappeared from the spot. The cultivators on the magic building looked at the disappearing figure with a strange look in their eyes, and their spiritual thoughts covered the distance, but they found that Ye Futian's body could not be found. traced.
"It's so fast." Someone said: "Who is this person, his cultivation seems unfathomable."
"He doesn't know about Moyuan and Demon Slaying Platform." Someone said.
"Who is that old man? I'm afraid he has an extraordinary background. Although he has no breath on his body, when he speaks, I feel an invisible pressure." Someone said, they all showed the meaning of thinking, with strange expressions.
Those two people are a little strange and can't see through.
Moreover, what was the meaning of that conversation?
They couldn't understand it either, it seemed like nonsense, but it seemed to hide a deep meaning.
Do the two of them themselves know each other?
¡¡¡¡
The Demon Emperor's Palace is inaccessible, and there is a terrifying coercion in the area around the Demon Emperor's Palace. Standing outside the Demon Emperor's Palace, one can feel the horror of the supreme coercion.
People who practice in the devil world only dare to watch from afar and pay respects.
However, at this moment, a figure appeared outside the Demon Emperor's Palace.
Ye Futian stood there quietly, looking at the towering Demon God Palace in the distance. From a distance, it seemed to be one, but when he got closer, he found that even standing at the foot of the Demon Emperor's Palace, it was still very high and far away. From here all the way up, you have to reach the sky to reach the Demon Temple.
But just standing at the foot of the Devil Emperor's Palace, you can feel an invisible coercion, not to mention walking up, it's hard to imagine how terrifying the pressure will be on it.
The cultivators of the Devil Emperor's Palace will no longer bear this oppressive force all the time.
After the Demon Emperor unified the Demon Realm, he used his own strength to suppress the Demon Abyss, inherit the Heaven and Demon Realm, and prop up the nine heavens and ten earths.
Ahead, in the sky above the Tianmen Gate outside the Demon Emperor's Palace, a group of demon generals appeared. They stood on the left and right, guarding the Demon Gate, and looked down at Ye Futian below. Their expressions were cold and terrifying, and they fell directly on Ye Futian's body.
Ye Futian raised his head, his gaze seemed to penetrate the boundless space, and he said loudly: "Ye Futian from the original world, please see the Devil Emperor!"
"Ye Futian from the original world, please see the Devil Emperor!"
The sound rolled, followed the sky all the way up, straight into the sky, and resounded in the magic halls.
In the distance, many figures looked towards this side, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Someone came to the Devil Emperor's Palace to ask to see the Devil Emperor!
On the Devil Emperor's Palace, many practitioners also appeared, looking down at Ye Futian.
The name of Ye Futian has also been heard by people in the Devil Emperor's palace. Because of his existence, Yu Sheng refused to attack the original world.
Now, this Ye Futian has actually come to the Demon Realm, the Demon Emperor's Palace, and begged to see the Demon Emperor.
This person has such courage.
In the Devil Emperor's palace, there was no response, how could the Devil Emperor respond easily.
Under the Devil Emperor's palace, there was deathly silence, Ye Futian stood alone below, looking a little lonely, he was the only one.
In front of him is the Demon Emperor's Palace in the Demon Realm, one of the most terrifying places in the world. Since the Demon Emperor ruled the Demon Realm, Ye Futian was the first person who came to the Demon Emperor's Palace from the outside world and threatened to see the Demon Emperor.
"Ye Futian from the original world, please see the Devil Emperor!"
Seeing that there was no response from the Demon Emperor's Palace, Ye Futian spoke loudly again. The sound shook for nine days, echoing in the void, and an echo came out, resounding through the sky.
In the sky above the Demon Emperor's Palace, under the Demon Abyss, on the Demon Slaying Platform, a demon cultivator's hair was scattered there, his body was locked by the terrifying heavenly demon chains, his clothes were in tatters and there were many scars.
However, when he heard the figure coming from the sky below, his body trembled violently, and the pair of dark eyes under the scattered hair suddenly opened, revealing a terrifying magic light!To the sky.
In the sky above the Demon Emperor's Palace, under the Demon Abyss, on the Demon Slaying Platform, a demon cultivator's hair was scattered there, his body was locked by the terrifying heavenly demon chains, his clothes were in tatters and there were many scars.
However, when he heard the figure coming from the sky below, his body trembled violently, and the pair of dark eyes under the scattered hair suddenly opened, revealing a terrifying magic light.
Text Chapter 2605 Breaking into the Demon Emperor's Palace
More and more strong men appeared in the Devil Emperor's Palace, but no one responded.
How could the Devil Emperor be someone he could meet whenever he wanted?
Ye Futian stood in the void, looked up at the majestic Demon Emperor's Palace in front of him, then stepped on his feet and walked towards the sky.
In the world of Demon Sect, strength is the most important thing. If the Demon Emperor is gone, he has no choice but to go up to ask to see him.
"Boom!"
In front of that demonic gate, terrifying demonic coercion emerged from the left and right powerhouses, and domineering demonic shadows appeared, oppressing Ye Futian.
"boom!"
Ye Futian took a sharp step towards the sky, and when this step fell, a great avenue of divine light swept out, containing extremely terrifying power, and those demon cultivators who were standing in front of the demon gate were directly blown away, but they did not Injured, just out of the way.
He came to the Devil Emperor's Palace to ask to see the Devil Emperor, and he was not arrogant enough to think that he could break through the Devil Emperor's Palace. Naturally, he couldn't hurt people here. His purpose was just to ask to see the Devil Emperor.
Yu Sheng offended the Devil Emperor, he couldn't save Yu Sheng, the only thing that could save Yu Sheng was the Devil Emperor's change of mind, or Yu Sheng's compromise.
After shaking off the strong man guarding the Demon Gate, Ye Futian continued to step towards the sky. He didn't use his magic power to cross directly. This is the Demon Emperor's Palace. If he wants to use such a method, it will definitely not work. Can win respect with strength.
The Devil Emperor's Palace towers into the sky, I don't know how high it is, all the way up, you have to cross a layer of sky, just in the lower area, there are mighty demon cultivators appearing, like a demon army, guarding there, appearing in Ye Futian In the sky above the head, there is no one who is weak in cultivation, and all of them are Demon Emperors.
These are just the strongmen at the foot of the Devil Emperor's Palace.
In the void, the power of demons is unrivaled, flooding the sky, and the terrifying aura came towards Ye Futian. Many demon soldiers rushed towards Ye Futian at the same time, but seeing Ye Futian surrounded by divine light, the demon soldiers and the attacking power of the demonic way suddenly exploded. On the body, but did not shake him at all, the whole person was submerged in the attack power, but remained motionless.
Walking upwards, all attacks were shattered. Ye Futian's mind moved, and the vast space immediately solidified. The demon cultivators only felt that their bodies were hard to move, as if they were frozen, and the space was imprisoned.
Ye Futian continued to step up, passing through the Demon Emperor's army, a terrifying divine power swept out, and everyone was shocked back.
"Ye Futian, please see the Devil Emperor." He only heard a rolling sound wave sweeping out, Ye Futian looked up at the sky, the sky above was dark, and there were strong people appearing in different positions of the Devil Emperor's Palace. The more terrifying the practitioners are.
Of course, with his current state, even in the Devil Emperor's Palace, there are not many people who can really stop him.
After all, now he has been able to single-handedly kill the master of the second calamity such as the Tianzun Mountain.
As Ye Futian continued to walk upwards, seventy-two demon emperors appeared in front of him, with overwhelming aura, even Ye Futian felt a strong oppressive force.
These seventy-two demon emperors seemed to form a terrifying battle formation, and a figure of an unrivaled demon appeared above Ye Futian's head, and stepped on Ye Futian directly, causing the world to roar violently.
Ye Futian's body was surrounded by divine light, his figure flashed and turned into a ray of light, he raised his hand and struck out with a finger, his body turned into a sword, and directly penetrated the giant foot that was trampled down. It penetrated through the body, pierced through it in an instant, and appeared in the sky above.
"So strong!" In the distance, the cultivators outside the Devil Emperor's Palace looked up at the scene above the Devil Emperor's Palace, and their hearts were extremely shocked.
Ye Futian in the original world actually fought all the way up, wanting to break through the Devil Emperor's Palace and ask to see the Devil Emperor.
too crazy.
The people who intercepted just now seemed to be the seventy-two Tiangangs of the Demon Emperor's Palace, and there were many very powerful existences among them, but they couldn't be stopped at all, Ye Futian's strength crushed them.
"Ye Futian, please see the Devil Emperor."
The voice came out again, which was extremely shocking, and made the hearts of many practitioners beat, as if they did not see the Devil Emperor, and vowed not to give up.
On the Demon Emperor's Palace, many people backed away and did not intercept Ye Futian who was walking towards the sky. They knew that it would be useless to intercept Ye Futian unless he was a strong man. They couldn't stop Ye Futian from moving forward.
Ye Futian walked all the way up, passing by many strong people.
The Demon Realm is now declaring war on China. Many powerful people have called out the Demon Emperor's Palace and went to the front to join the battle. There are actually not many people guarding the Demon Emperor's Palace. After all, no one dares to invade the Demon Emperor's Palace, so there is no need to keep anyone.
But even so, there are still many powerful existences.
At this moment, in the sky above Ye Futian's head, there appeared two strong men who had crossed the catastrophe.
"The demon general and the madman? Will. "
In the distance from the outside world, seeing the two big demon cultivators with monstrous aura in the sky, the hearts of all light people are beating. These two demon generals are ranked second and fifth respectively, and they have both passed the first major road The powerful existence of the divine robbery, especially the demon general, he is already attacking the second major path, the divine robbery.
Even if it is such a peak-level force in the Devil Emperor's Palace, there are not many strong people who can overcome the tribulation, including the Shenzhou Emperor's Palace.
The existence that has survived the Great Dao Divine Tribulation has already stood at the top of the pyramid. As for the existence that has survived the second major Dao Divine Tribulation, in each world, it belongs to the giants, and it is also a giant-level power to create forces outside.
There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the eighteen regions of China, but there are a few who have survived the second major Dao God Tribulation. On the surface, there is only one person of the ancient gods.
In the Demon Realm, there are strong men who have crossed the catastrophe, or demon generals, or the disciples of the Demon Emperor, or people with more noble status in the Demon Emperor's Palace, existences that are not born on weekdays, for example, the old devil who protected the rest of his life before.
The background of god-level power is actually those little-known existences.
Therefore, Ye Futian's current strength, looking at the world, is already at the top.
"Boom" A series of terrifying black lightnings were born, like a terrifying catastrophe, with super destructive power, the madman will stand above Ye Futian's head, with a bit of madness in his eyes, bathing the demon Tribulation light, extremely terrifying.
Surrounding the body of the demon general, there are terrifying phantoms, as if all the demons in the sky can be used by him, extremely domineering.
On Ye Futian's body, an extremely domineering divine light bloomed from his body, and he swept towards the two great demon generals, who were once aloof and invincible, but now, in his opinion, they are nothing more than that, so what about the strong man in the first calamity? Can stop him?
"Boom!"
Thousands of demons swept down and bombarded Ye Futian's divine body, but Ye Futian bathed in it, but remained motionless. His body walked upwards, and there was an astonishing roar in his body. He was so domineering to the extreme that he punched him directly He blasted towards the position where the mad general was.
A terrifying loud noise came out, this punch seemed to have smashed all the powers of the Dao of Destruction, the demons danced wildly, and the crazy demons were directly sent flying out of their bodies.
Afterwards, Ye Futian turned his body around, and punched the demon general again, domineering and direct.
The intent of the fist pierced through the void, and the summoned demon heads of the heavens all collapsed and shattered, and the ending of the demon general was the same.
After repelling the two demon generals, Ye Futian continued to walk upwards, looked up at the sky above the Demon Emperor's Palace and said, "Ye Futian, please see the Demon Emperor."
He has come to the high place of the Demon Emperor's Palace. In the direction ahead, there are many characters with extraordinary temperament. They have different cultivation levels. There are high-ranking Demon Emperors and Transcending Demon Emperors, but they are all quite young. They are the disciples of the Demon Emperor. .
"Back down." Seeing that they were about to walk towards Ye Futian, a voice came from the sky above, telling them to back down.
Everyone in the Demon Emperor's Palace understands that no one can stop Ye Futian unless a giant-level figure takes action.
The Demon Emperor's Palace naturally has many means to prevent Ye Futian from taking a step forward, or even kill him directly. However, Ye Futian forced his way into the Demon Emperor's Palace and fought with his strength. How could the Demon Emperor's Palace use other means to deal with Ye Futian?
A figure appeared in front of Ye Futian, it was the one who had spoken before and made others retreat.
This is a woman, wearing a fiery red dress, flaming red lips, and long hair flying, giving people a very strange feeling.
"Second Guardian!"
The strong man in the Devil Emperor's Palace saw the woman's heart beating. On top of the Nine Demon Generals in the Demon Emperor's Palace, there were four guardians who directly obeyed the Demon Emperor. The position of the four guardians is higher or lower, but in fact, the status of the four guardians is higher.
Their cultivation base is also stronger.
Among them, the Great Guardian and the Second Guardian both survived the second major Dao God Tribulation.
As for the eight great demon generals, only the first demon general is a strong man who has survived the second major Dao God Tribulation.
In the Demon Emperor's Palace, the Three Great Demon Lords, the Four Great Guardians, and the Eight Great Demon Generals are the highest-level powerhouses on the surface of the Demon Emperor's Palace.
The four guardians do not leave the Demon Emperor's Palace on weekdays.
The woman who appeared in front of her eyes was the second protector of the Demon Emperor Palace, her cultivation level was as high as the sky, and she survived the second major Dao God Tribulation.
Standing in the sky above Ye Futian, the female protector in red released a vague aura from her body, giving people an invisible coercion. Even if she was as strong as Ye Futian, she still felt a little pressure on her body.
This woman is stronger than the owner of Tianzun Mountain and the patriarch of the Mo clan that he had killed before. This is the top powerhouse of the Devil Emperor Palace.
On weekdays, I am afraid that they are rare existences, and not many people in the outside world may even know about them.
But at this moment, standing in front of him!The clan head is even stronger, this is the top powerhouse of the Devil Emperor Palace.
On weekdays, I am afraid that they are rare existences, and not many people in the outside world may even know about them.
But at this moment, standing in front of him
Text Chapter 2606 Blood neon clothes
The female protector in red is named Xue Nishang. This name was changed after she had achieved success in cultivation. As for the original name, no one knows.
Xue Nishang, the second guardian of the Devil Emperor's Palace, survived the existence of the second major Dao God Tribulation. From the perspective of people in China, he belongs to the level of a great devil.
Her pupils seemed to turn bloody, she glanced at Ye Futian, then turned and walked towards the sky.
Ye Futian then walked up, because it was straight up, so the horizontal position from the Devil Emperor's Palace became a lot farther.
Afterwards, Xue Nishang stopped, and the two stood high above the sky, and all the demon cultivators in the direction of the Demon Emperor's Palace looked at this side.
Can the second guardian of the Demon Emperor's Palace stop Ye Futian?
Xue Nishang lowered her head again and looked at Ye Futian. This was the second time she looked at Ye Futian. Her pupils turned blood-colored. The next moment, the blood-colored divine light spread in Ye Futian's pupils. What he saw The world has changed.
This is a bloody world, it is no longer as dark as the outside world, but extremely bright blood red.
Above the sky, the blood-colored robbery clouds rolled, giving birth to the blood-colored god formation, which was extremely terrifying.
"Buzz!"
In an instant, countless blood-colored gods descended from the entire world, flooding this domain space.
This bloody God's Tribulation is even more terrifying than the power of the Great Dao God's Tribulation. Ye Futian stood in the field, surrounded by divine light, protecting his body. To the effect, at this moment he is facing a superpower in the devil world.
"Boom!"
The bloody divine calamity came down, making Ye Futian only feel the blood in his body roaring and roaring, as if it was about to rush out of his body and explode to death.
At the same time, the soul was also attacked, extremely domineering.
On Ye Futian's body, the Buddha's light was blazing, the Sanskrit sound was lingering, and the ancient Buddhist characters floated around his body. He turned into a Buddha, appeared a huge Buddhist dharma body, and uttered the six-character mantra.
It is rumored that Buddhist Taoism has a certain restraint effect on the power of magic. He is good at many Buddhist abilities, so he naturally has to give it a try.
A series of curse words spit out from the mouth, turned into a powerful golden Buddhist lightning, and collided with the bloody gods that came down, and then collapsed and shattered together. Ye Futian's dharma body was huge and stood still. Sure enough, it has a certain restraint effect.
Xue Nishang looked down at Ye Futian's figure. She had never said a word since she first appeared, but at this moment there were some turmoil in her heart. Ye Futian seemed to be only in the realm of the Emperor's cultivation, although he broke out during the battle. The power of the powerful, but the realm is still the emperor.
This phenomenon is extremely strange, but the power of the other party is not weaker than her.
Xue Nishang's eyes were extremely serious, and her pupils released blood-colored robbery light. She looked towards Ye Futian. The devil emperor created a variety of magic skills and passed them on to the practitioners in the devil emperor's palace. She was once a very important personal disciple of the devil emperor. , Followed the master Demon Emperor to practice for many years, and later became a protector, and won the Devil Emperor's true biography.
The bloody divine light flooded the whole world, and the terrifying bloody divine light directly melted those golden characters, submerging Ye Futian's body, and the bloody light swallowed everything, rolling towards his huge Buddhist body.
"Blood refining!"
Ye Futian trembled slightly in his heart. The Buddhist characters were directly refined by the bloody divine light, and refined into the bloody field. This kind of blood refining technique can be called terrifying.
Both of them control the scope of the battle. If it is on the battlefield, a terrifying existence like Xue Nishang, with blood shining in the sky, covering thousands of miles of space, can turn the whole world into a world of blood, and can kill countless people in a single thought. For the strong, the existence of the second realm of crossing the catastrophe is placed on the battlefield, and the destructive power is terrifying.
The Buddhist dharma body transformed by Ye Futian seemed to be refined under the bloody divine light.
Xue Nishang stared at Ye Futian. This is her domain world. With their level of cultivation, the domain world has not only realized the power of the Dao, but also integrated its own understanding into it.
A terrifying bloody rush shot out from the eyes of the bloody neon clothes. The next moment, in the bloody storm in the bloody field world, a terrifying destructive bloody divine light appeared, and the Dharma body of Buddhism was shattered and disintegrated, bit by bit.
Ye Futian felt all this, put his hands together, surrounded by Buddha's light, and suddenly a sacred aura permeated out, the divine light protected the body, surrounded the Buddhist Dharma body, and immediately the broken Buddhist Dharma body began to repair, turning into a complete Dharma body, the destroyed The bloody divine light could not continue to refine it.
This dharma body seems to be a domain world, Ye Futian's domain world.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, transformed himself into a Buddha, and the voice of the Buddha lingered in his mouth. Suddenly, the dharma body continued to expand, and the Buddha's light became stronger and stronger. ??, turned into a terrifying vajra mantra, at the same time, the ancient Buddha covering the entire domain space also recited the Buddha's voice, and the face of Xue Nishang was a little embarrassed, and was greatly affected. The Buddha's voice made her restless.
"Enough!" Xue Nishang stared at Ye Futian and shouted, and then the blood light dissipated, constricting his domain space.
Obviously, she knew that she had already lost, and at the moment when the domain was suppressed, she had already lost.
"Thank you for letting me go." Ye Futian said, continuing to walk above the Demon Emperor's Palace in front of him, and said loudly: "Ye Futian, please see the Demon Emperor!"
His figure was getting higher and higher, heading towards the top of the Demon Emperor's Palace.
The Second Protector Xue Nishang was defeated. In the Demon Emperor's Palace, who else could stop Ye Futian except those few people?
Text Chapter 2607 Devil Emperor
As Ye Futian walked towards the sky above the Demon Emperor's Palace, the terrifying coercion above the sky became more and more terrifying, oppressing his body and soul.
This kind of oppression made him feel extremely uncomfortable. The people in the Devil Emperor's Palace have long been used to this kind of oppression, but he came to the Devil Emperor's Palace for the first time. Influence.
Just as Ye Futian continued to walk upwards, a figure in black appeared above his head. The eyes of this person were extremely terrifying. Looking at it, Ye Futian felt the monstrous power of the demon, as if the whole world melted. Made magic power.
His footsteps stopped involuntarily, and he looked up at the figure above the sky.
"Devil Lord!" Below the Demon Emperor's Palace, many people bowed and saluted, looking at the person who appeared.
The three major demon lords in the Demon Emperor's Palace are all super tyrannical existences, whose strength is higher than that of the Dharma Protector. There are hidden superpowers, but that kind of hidden powerhouse is not in charge of the devil world.
The demon king who appeared looked down at Ye Futian's figure, his eyes were extremely domineering, he was tall and strong, and seemed to have infinite power.
"Earth Demon Lord!"
The black-clothed demon monarch that appeared here ranked last among the three major demon monarchs, and was named the earth demon monarch, but even the weakest demon monarch is super terrifying in strength.
The Demon Lord of the Earth was also a disciple of the Devil Emperor. He had followed the Devil Emperor for many years and his hands were stained with blood. For this disciple, the Devil Emperor also favored and valued him very much, and kept him by his side to practice.
Even if it is a foreign conquest, other demon lords go out, and the earth demon lord stays by his side.
Standing there, he gave Ye Futian a very strong pressure.
At this moment, I saw the Earth Demon Lord take a fierce step towards the sky, and suddenly a monstrous divine power directly suppressed and slammed down on Ye Futian's body. With a loud noise, Ye Futian's body was directly shaken down.
"What a powerful force." Ye Futian stopped his retreat and raised his head to look at the Earth Demon Lord in the void. This force is so domineering.
The divine light of the Great Dao circulated around his body, and Ye Futian's physical body was comparable to a divine body, and the light shone through the world, and he walked towards the sky again.
"boom!"
The Earth Demon Lord stepped towards the void again, and he stepped down, as if stepping directly on Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian only felt that there was a ground lying above his head, and he could not take a step forward.
Ye Futian raised his arm and punched the void, the divine light shone, the punch shattered the void, and hit the invisible force, causing the sky to make a dull and violent sound, and the space trembled violently Down.
"Om!" Ye Futian flickered after repelling that force, disappeared from the spot, and appeared in front of the Earth Demon Lord. He raised his hand and struck out with one finger. When the finger fell, the sword intent Vertically and horizontally, tear everything apart.
The Earth Demon Monarch stared at him, and raised his hand with a palm to block the force of his finger, and the two fought directly in close combat.
In an instant, the terrifying storm of destructive sword energy directly submerged the body of the Earth Demon Monarch, and the incomparable divine sword intent pierced his body. This attack was enough to destroy such a powerful existence as the Lord of Tianzun Mountain. However, the terrifying attack fell On top of the opponent's body, but did not shake the body of the Earth Demon Lord.
Even, that unparalleled force shook Ye Futian's body back.
The strong man in the Demon Emperor's Palace watched all this calmly. That is the Earth Demon Lord. Ye Futian wants to break through his defense?
Although the Earth Demon Lord ranks last among the three major Demon Lords, he is extremely powerful. If he is purely physical, even the two top ranked Demon Lords will find it difficult to defeat him.
The devil emperor has the wealth of the world, he has created many magic skills, and can teach them in accordance with their aptitude. He has different teachings for different talents of magic cultivation. The earth devil is a disciple that the devil attaches great importance to. Indestructible Demon Physique, under the Great Emperor, not many people can break his Demon Physique.
Ye Futian wanted to walk in front of the Earth Demon Lord, it was easier said than done.
At this time, Ye Futian naturally also felt the strength of the Earth Demon Lord's physical body. This is the strongest physical body he has encountered so far. Of course, the strength is the same. After all, there are not many giants he has fought against.
Stronger aura erupted from his body, divine light circulated in his body, and a dao-killing power permeated from him, destroying everything.
For a moment, Ye Futian standing in the void was like a descendant of a god, shining brilliantly.
The Earth Demon Monarch glanced down, his expression remained the same, and he took another sharp step, shaking the void, but at this moment, the Demon EmperorIn front of the hall, Ye Futian raised his head slightly, looked at the Devil Emperor, took a deep breath, and was shocked.
The figure in front of him was dressed simply, and his appearance was not surprising, but standing there, he was like the ruler of heaven and earth. Everyone in the world could only look up and dare not look directly at him. That was the aura of the devil emperor.
Ye Futian has never seen a person with such a strong aura. He doesn't have any aura, but you can really feel the oppression, which is the oppression from the demon god.
Moreover, the Demon Emperor had seen the old man who sat opposite him eating noodles on the Demon Tower before. At that time, he was plain and unremarkable, as if he had no cultivation base.
But at this moment, he is the most powerful and overbearing demon god in the world.
"Did he tell you, who are you?" The Devil Emperor stared at Ye Futian and asked!
ps: Brothers and sisters, the Dragon Boat Festival is healthy, have you eaten zongzi?
Text Chapter 2608 Death of Emperor Ye Qing
Ye Futian raised his head, looked at the Demon Emperor in astonishment, and asked, "No, please tell your majesty?"
He has always wanted to know who he himself is.
The Devil Emperor looked into Ye Futian's eyes with deep eyes, and said in a low voice: "The ignorant have no fear."
"I heard that he asked you to follow you for the rest of his life, calling you the young master and calling himself a slave. I am also a little curious about your real identity." The devil emperor looked at Ye Futian. He went to the devil tower to see Ye Futian himself. I just want to see what kind of person Ye Futian is, worthy of his help.
What is his relationship with Emperor Ye Qing?
Is it a descendant of Emperor Ye Qing!
Is this really the case?
Except for Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, the Devil Emperor probably knows the most about the situation. He knows his younger brother and how he educated Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. No one else knows about this.
Ye Futian was even more puzzled. Even the Devil Emperor didn't know his life experience?
Who is he?
"Do you know why Emperor Ye Qing died?" The devil stared at Ye Futian and continued to ask.
"I only know that when the two emperors fought, Emperor Ye Qing fell at the hands of Emperor Donghuang." Ye Futian responded.
"You don't know anything, and you are so eager to come to the devil world to die?" After the devil emperor's voice fell, a monstrous demon power pressed down, Ye Futian snorted, his legs trembled, his whole body trembled, and he seemed to be unable to stand still.
The avenue roared in his body, and the divine light surrounded his body to resist this terrifying sense of oppression. The sky above his head was filled with extreme magic power, which he couldn't bear at all.
What is the inside story of Emperor Ye Qing's death?
Why did the devil emperor say that he didn't know anything, yet he came to the devil world to die!
"Just like him, I have only a guts, and I'm so stupid." The devil emperor continued, the terrifying power continued to oppress Ye Futian's body, he took a step forward, Ye Futian only felt his body trembling more violently, as if it was about to explode , he felt a killing intent from the Devil Emperor.
At this moment, the Demon Emperor raised his brows slightly. Although he was in front of the Demon God Temple, he saw the dark figure kneeling on his knees under the Demon Abyss and on the Demon Slaying Platform, as if bowing his head in repentance.
"Boom!"
There was a flame of anger burning on the Devil Emperor's body. At this moment, the devil cloud rolled and roared above his head, and the devil abyss above the sky was roaring, and the pressure of destruction shrouded the entire Devil Emperor's palace.
At this moment, many cultivators in the Devil Emperor's Palace all bowed their heads, they all felt the Devil Emperor's anger, and dared not vent their anger.
Who is it that offended the Devil Emperor?
"I would rather betray the demon world and not repent, but now I am alone, but you kneel down and repent!" A cold angry shout appeared on the Demon Slaying Platform, resounding in Yu Sheng's eardrums, Yu Sheng was still kneeling there, with disheveled hair Sprinkling it on his shoulders, he didn't speak, bearing the anger of the devil emperor and the terrifying power of magic.
In front of the Demon God Palace, Ye Futian also heard the Demon Emperor's angry shout, his face turned pale, and he bowed to the Demon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor is merciful."
"You can't protect yourself, what qualifications do you have to intercede?" The Devil Emperor glanced at Ye Futian, the coercion was terrifying, and he took another step forward. Ye Futian's legs were difficult to stand still, and said: "Your Majesty let the rest of his life attack the original world, now , I voluntarily hand over control of the original world, why does Your Majesty still do this?"
"What if I want to destroy the original world? Are you still willing to hand it over!" The Devil Emperor said coldly, and Ye Futian's face turned pale suddenly, extremely embarrassed.
"If the original realm is under His Majesty's control, then it is a citizen of the Demon Realm. Why should it be destroyed?" He asked puzzled.
"The people in the devil world are my people. What does the death of other worlds have to do with me? Why do I need them to be my people?" The devil stared at Ye Futian, who was speechless for a moment. Yes.
The devil emperor is the commander of the devil world, he is the god of the devil world, but does he really need more subjects? As he said, what is the use of having more people?
Since there is no need, why should someone be in charge of the outside world?
He is the god of the demon world, he only cares about all living beings in the demon world, and bears the burden of life and death for all living beings in the demon world.
"You don't understand anything!" Demon Realm stared at Ye Futian and said, "Why did he teach two such idiots!"
"His Majesty the Demon Emperor carries the Demon Abyss for all living beings in the Demon Realm, and inherits the calamities of the heavens and demons. I don't believe that His Majesty the Demon Emperor is a ruthless murderer who will slaughter all living beings and make them miserable." Ye Futian was silent for a moment, staring at the Demon Emperor and said.
The Devil Emperor looked into Ye Futian's eyes, and said mockingly: "This is very similar to him, an idealist."
After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes, swept to the distant direction, and said: "You are enough!"
He looks coldIt seems that he was really angry. As the god of the demon world, there should not be many people who can make him angry.
However, Yu Sheng can affect his emotions and make him angry. It can be seen from this that the Devil Emperor attaches great importance to Yu Sheng from the bottom of his heart, which is different from everyone else.
"Okay, since you are pleading for him, let him accompany you." The Devil Emperor said indifferently, then turned his head, glanced at Ye Futian, and said, "Take him to the Devil Slaying Platform."
"Yes, Master." The Earth Demon Lord bowed to accept the order, and then saw the Demon Emperor turn around and walk towards the Demon God's Palace, and at the same time said: "You came to the Demon Realm just to save him, in that case, I will fulfill you Brotherhood, go to the Devil Slaying Arena together, you will not die for 49 days, and I will let you live."
After the voice fell, the gate of the Demon Temple closed, and the figure disappeared from Ye Futian's vision. His eyes kept changing, and then he bowed in the direction of the Demon Temple and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."
The Earth Demon Lord walked to Ye Futian's side, his eyes were indifferent, he looked at him and said, "Thank you? Save your life first!"
As he spoke, he turned around and walked, saying, "Come with me."
Ye Futian followed behind the Earth Demon Lord. They walked down this area, and then headed towards the rear of the Demon Temple. In that vast area, the demon clouds rolled and roared, and the power of destruction was born.
The magic clouds here are extremely frightening.
They moved forward all the way, in the land surrounded by demon clouds, there was a high platform hanging from the sky, surrounded by towering stone pillars, reaching the sky, and looking up along the stone pillars, they saw a hole in the sky, which was broken. Heaven, there is an incomparable destructive force conceived in it, as if there was a calamity of annihilating the world conceived and born in it. The flowing destructive force descended along the stone pillar and landed on the Demon Slaying Platform.
There is a corner of the Demon Abyss, and this destructive force flows out of the Demon Abyss.
On the Devil Slaying Platform, there was a black shadow locked on the stone pillar, like a lunatic, with messy long hair. At this moment, he raised his head, looked at Ye Futian who came here, and said, "Why did you come here!"
This is the Demon Realm. Ye Futian didn't understand the Demon Realm, so coming here, he was close to death.
Ye Futian showed a smile, and said: "You are suffering here, how can I not come."
Yu Sheng clenched his fists tightly and made a cracking sound, while the Earth Demon Lord said, "Go up."
Ye Futian glanced ahead, he could clearly feel the destructive power on the Demon Slaying Platform, lifted his footsteps, and walked forward.
"I know I'm wrong, I wish to send soldiers to the original world!" Yu Sheng raised his head and looked in the distance, roaring at the void space, he knew that the Devil Emperor could hear it.
Only he knows how dangerous the Demon Slaying Platform is. Ye Futian's going to the Demon Slaying Platform is a dead end.
no respond.
Yu Sheng's eyes were red with anger.
"If I had known today, why would I have disobeyed Master in the first place? For Yu Sheng, you know how Master treats you. You have let him down too much."
Ye Futian walked towards the demon-slaying platform. In an instant, the magic cloud under his feet hit his body instantly and spread to his body. The robbery light above the donor turned into a terrible chain, directly binding Ye Futian. Futian's hands and legs, he was also imprisoned on the Demon Slaying Platform just like Yu Sheng.
The terrifying power instantly engulfed Ye Futian's body, and his body trembled for a while. He didn't use this destructive power for a while, but felt that his soul was trembling.
In an instant, the avenue roared in his body, the divine light shone, and he transformed into a divine body to block the invading destructive power, but even so, he still felt extremely uncomfortable. How scary it is.
"Here is the power of Moyuan." Yu Sheng said to Ye Futian: "It contains endless calamities, and the power of Moyuan can destroy the entire demon world."
"It doesn't matter, I have come here for so many years, how can this Moyuan do anything to you and my brother." Ye Futian laughed loudly, appearing to be wild and unruly. Although he was suffering, he still had an extremely tenacious will.
"En!" Yu Sheng nodded heavily, the matter has come to this point, he has no choice but to defeat Moyuan.
"Why is the devil emperor like this?" Ye Futian asked Yu Sheng. He was a little confused. He dared to come to the devil emperor's palace. Cooperation, willing to hand over the control of the original world, so he thought there was still a good chance of success.
But the devil emperor didn't bother to pay attention to him at all, and even wanted to kill him.
"The Demon Realm is a prison in ancient times. All living beings in the Demon Realm endure the harsh environment brought by the Demon Abyss all the time. He has always wanted to break this prison." Yu Sheng said, "The death of Emperor Ye Qing was not just because of Emperor Donghuang, the two emperors of Shenzhou stand side by side, other worlds, do not agree, the devil world is the same, two emperors, only one can survive!"
Ye Futian was shocked, no wonder the Devil Emperor said he didn't understand anything.
In other words, Emperor Donghuang had no choice but to turn against Emperor Ye Qing. The controllers of other worlds are all indirect murderers!?It's not just because the Emperor Donghuang and the two emperors of Shenzhou stand side by side. Other worlds disagree, and the devil world is the same. There are only one of the two emperors! "
Ye Futian was shocked, no wonder the Devil Emperor said he didn't understand anything.
In other words, Emperor Donghuang had no choice but to turn against Emperor Ye Qing, and the controllers of other worlds are all indirect murderers.
Text Chapter 2609 Capture Donghuang Emperor Mandarin?
Emperor Ye Qing's death contained such grievances.
In this way, if he is a descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, or has an old relationship with Emperor Ye Qing, is he also an enemy with the Devil Emperor?
Therefore, the devil emperor called him to come to die.
"Before the Dark World and the Sky God Realm, they wanted to form an alliance with me and support me against Shenzhou. If so, the Devil Emperor can do the same. After all, the direct murderer is Emperor Donghuang." Ye Futian continued to speak, still a little confused.
"The demon world is covered by the demon abyss, and it has endured the pain of the demon abyss for countless years. As early as four hundred years ago, when the outside world was in turmoil, it invaded and the demon descended into the world, but was stopped by Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing. The twin emperors, Ren Zu, and Buddha should all disagree with the demon world invading the outside world. The demon world is a prison and a seal. They don't want all beings in the demon world to escape from their prisons. This turmoil ended with the death of Emperor Ye Qing. After the end, the Demon Realm did not continue to invade the outside world until today"
Yu Sheng continued to speak, Ye Futian frowned, the grievances of the top figures in the world are more complicated than he imagined, and all forces are involved.
The human race in the human world and the Buddha in the Buddhist world.
Even if the devil emperor has the ability to defy the sky, he can't stop this general trend. The devil world has accepted the Emperor Donghuang's dominion over the land of Shenzhou, and has not continued to invade. It may be a kind of balance reached by the worlds of all parties.
In those days, the Sky God Realm and the Dark World must have not been idle, and they would have their own positions.
But what exactly happened, only those top figures know.
However, one thing is certain is that the death of Emperor Ye Qing seems to have brought about a balance of more than four hundred years. The world has not continued to be turbulent, and the smoke of war has ceased.
Until the sound came out from the Buddhist world, the change of heaven and earth started in the original world, and then, the original world underwent a major change, the chaos of the world reappeared, the worlds were about to move, and the empty god world and the dark world appeared in the land of China.
Now, the devil emperor also ordered to attack Shenzhou.
Just as the Devil Emperor said, he did not march into the Divine State and the Original Realm to rule over more subjects.
"The devil emperor attacked Shenzhou to release Moyuan?" Ye Futian said.
"Yes." Yu Sheng nodded: "In the past, the God Realm and the Dark World fought against Shenzhou, and the Demon Realm entered the game. In terms of attitudes towards the Demon Realm, Buddha, Ren Zu, and Emperor Donghuang are the same, so the Demon Realm has been suppressed for many years. , perhaps because of this, Shenzhou cannot have two emperors side by side."
"In this way, one of the two emperors had to die back then. At that time, Ren Zu or Buddha may not necessarily have the same position as Shenzhou." Ye Futian thought of this, if Ren Zu and Buddha stood on the side of Shenzhou, it would be four Emperor.
"It should be for checks and balances." Yu Sheng said: "For the Demon Realm, his lifelong belief is to break the prison of the Demon Abyss and bring the Demons into the world."
"The devil world is such a harsh environment, why don't the people who practice in the devil world leave to practice in other worlds?" Ye Futian asked.
"The beliefs of those who practice in the Demon Realm are stronger than those in China and other worlds. I think that the beliefs of all beings in the Demon Realm are the strongest in all worlds. There is no one. The Demon Realm declares war. All living beings in the Demon Realm can join the war. Nine heavens and ten lands, four seas and eight wastelands, hundreds of millions of demon sects, all of them are warriors of the demon world." Yu Sheng said.
He has practiced in the devil world for these years, and he has become more and more familiar with the devil world, and he has also developed a strong sense of belonging.
The Demon Realm is different from the Divine State.
Therefore, he didn't think about betrayal. If it wasn't for Ye Futian's existence, he would definitely join the war. Even because of Ye Futian, he didn't think about cheating.
Ye Futian was slightly shaken in his heart. The ambition of the Devil Emperor in this life is to break the prison and let the people of the Devil Realm out of trouble. He has also felt the worship of the Devil Emperor by the people of the Devil Realm. They all have extremely strong beliefs.
At the same time, for the sake of all beings in the demon world, the devil emperor propped up the demon abyss with his own strength.
He has been to the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm. Although the Buddhist Realm is somewhat different from the Divine State, and the belief in Buddha is stronger, the belief of all beings in the Demon Realm is stronger than that of the Buddhist Realm.
Shenzhou is the place that lacks the most faith.
Although all living beings admire Emperor Donghuang and prosper martial arts, the top forces in Shenzhou all have their own ghosts. The more powerful practitioners and powerful forces, the less awe and faith they lack.
"Moyuan, what exactly is it?" Ye Futian looked up at the sky, where a destructive storm gathered, like the eyes of a Moyuan, staring down at the sky.
"In the legend, it is the catastrophe of heaven. In ancient times, in order to punish the heinous sinners, the entire Demon Abyss was a place of detention, imprisoning sinners under the heaven." Yu Sheng looked up at the sky and said, "Now,The power of Moyuan that we all feel is just a negligible trace of it, and he has endured the most terrifying power of Moyuan alone. "
"Sinners, prisons." Ye Futian whispered, this demon abyss, is the prison of heaven in ancient times, gestating the catastrophe of heaven?
If this is the case, ordinary people will be wiped out after suffering this calamity.
Even his and Yu Sheng's physical bodies were suffering from terrible sore spots. When the two of them spoke, the power of destruction had flooded their bodies. The two of them who were locked in chains were enduring the invasion of that force. Wanting to eat away at his body and soul.
"Seventy-nine forty-nine days, can you cross it?" Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and said.
"At this time, the power of Moyuan is still relatively weak. Every day at midnight, Moyuan will bring down one kalpa. Forty-nine days, it will be seven or seven forty-nine kalpas. It is a complete reincarnation kalpa." Yu Sheng said in a low tone. , doesn't seem so confident.
As strong as him, he didn't even think he could survive this disaster.
"So what?" Ye Futian stared at Yu Sheng and said, "We have gone through life and death, and come from reincarnation. Until now, we have stood at the pinnacle of the practice world, and we are only one step away from the top. The catastrophe can destroy anyone, but it can't destroy you and me, don't forget the words of foster father."
Yu Sheng raised his head to look at Ye Futian, the two looked at each other, and at the same time uttered a voice: "Born to be an emperor!"
The existence of being born as an emperor is destined to be able to withstand all calamities, even if it is the devil, so what.
After the voice fell, Ye Futian's divine light flowed, and the Buddha's light was blazing and unshakable.
¡¡¡¡
In front of the Demon God Temple, a pitch-black figure appeared here, it was a phantom, as if it was not the real body.
The phantom bowed in the direction of the Demon God's Temple, and then saw the door of the Demon God's Temple open, and the phantom stepped into it, all the way forward, to the seat of the Demon God's Temple.
There is some fuzziness above the throne, it is the most powerful place in the demon world, where the most powerful existence and the most powerful figure in the demon world sit, aloft and worshiped by all living beings in the demon world.
The phantom continued to approach, and the seat of God could already be seen. What shocked people was that, on the seat of God, there was not the majestic and domineering Unrivaled Demon Emperor sitting on it, but an ordinary old man. With a hunched body, his breath seemed a little weak, and he even made a coughing sound.
The old man on the throne of God is old and ordinary, not like an unrivaled demon god.
"Your Majesty." Xu Ying bowed and saluted. Even though the old man was like this, he was still extremely devout, respectful, and did not dare to neglect in the slightest.
"What's the matter?" the old man asked.
"Beiya Territory has already occupied half of the territory, Shenzhou sent a large army to help, Donghuang Emperor Yuan personally supervised the battle, trying to block the attack of my demon army." Xu Ying said.
"Daughter of Donghuang!" The old man raised his head, looked into the distance, suddenly his eyes became sharp and energetic, and said: "I have given you a task to capture the daughter of Donghuang and bring it to the Demon Emperor's Palace. If necessary, you can pay A certain price."
"Yes, Your Majesty." Xu Ying bowed and saluted.
"Back off." The Devil Emperor's voice became weak again.
"Your Majesty" Xu Ying looked at the Devil Emperor worriedly.
"It's okay." The Demon Emperor waved his hand: "The power of the Demon Abyss is getting stronger and stronger, and the prophecy of the Buddhist world is not wrong. This world is about to change! ?
Text Chapter 2610 Heavenly punishment?
On the demon-slaying platform, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were chained. Above the demon abyss above their heads, there was a destructive airflow flowing down the stone pillar and falling on the two of them. It was just this force that was extremely difficult to entangle, making Both Ye Futian and Yu Sheng resisted seriously.
Yu Sheng seemed to be wearing a magic armor, while Ye Futian's body was surrounded by divine light, and the Buddha's light was shining, constantly destroying the power that invaded the body.
In Ye Futian's perception, the power flowing into his body has various colors, the blood-red destructive power, the purple robbing light, and the dark-colored corrosive power, as if all kinds of destructive power in the world invaded the body together, not only It can only corrode and destroy the physical body, but it can also cause strong damage to the soul.
Buddha's light contains a powerful purifying power. At the same time, the breath of the world's ancient tree flows, and his body seems to turn into a tree. The breath of life is extremely strong, and even this power is flowing towards Yu Sheng's body.
"You don't need to help me." Yu Sheng said, "I can do it myself."
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't insist, and withdrew that power, and concentrated on dealing with it.
Having been in the devil world for the rest of his life for so many years, and being instructed by the devil emperor himself, he must have many powerful means.
The Devil Emperor, but he was cultivated as the heir of the Devil Realm, and if he wanted to let him command the army of the Devil Realm, he would naturally give him all his money. Could Yu Sheng not be strong?
"This force is just ahead. The catastrophe conceived by Zishi is the destructive force formed by the condensation of all forces. It can threaten us, so we must deal with it carefully." Yu Sheng said, looking up into the sky: "It's coming soon! .¡±
"En." Ye Futian nodded, getting ready.
Above the sky, the deep demonic abyss is breeding terrifying power, like a pair of eyes, extremely terrifying, the blood-red calamity cloud, the purple thunder calamity, the dark black magic light are all conceived and gathered together , forming an unparalleled force above their heads.
Ye Futian felt it quietly. This seemed to be the most primitive catastrophe of heaven. This breath made Ye Futian feel a sense of familiarity, as if it was somewhat similar to some kind of power.
However, it is not clear where this sense of familiarity comes from.
This catastrophe was even more terrifying than the divine catastrophe he had experienced before, and it was naturally stronger than the breath of other people he had witnessed when they crossed the catastrophe.
His robbery was different.
"Punishment from the Dao of Heaven!" Ye Futian secretly said in his heart, the Moyuan is the prison set up by the Dao of Heaven for those who have committed serious crimes, and the catastrophe of the Dao of Moyuan is the punishment for sinners.
What exactly is the way of heaven?
In ancient times, did the Dao of Heaven also have its own will!
In this case, why did the way of heaven collapse in ancient times.
All of this is still an untouchable mystery to him.
However, he has now begun to come into contact with some realities in the world.
For example, the identity of the adoptive father, Yu Sheng's life experience, the death of Emperor Ye Qing, all these things can be touched back then, and when he has reached the cultivation base, he will naturally be able to solve the puzzle. If he becomes the emperor, all the secrets of the world can be easily solved.
The terrifying divine light of destruction fell from the eyes of Moyuan, which turned into the blood-red shadow of the sword of destruction, and then directly killed it, descending towards Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
"Boom!"
Both Yu Sheng and Ye Futian's physical bodies are incomparable. The divine body and the demon body are roaring and roaring, and the blood-red terrifying sword of destruction directly kills them, piercing through their bodies, as if no force in the world can stop them.
"Chi Chi" The power of destruction raged in the bodies of the two of them. Ye Futian only felt that there was a sword of destruction inserted in his body, which was destroying all the power in his body. If his body turned into a sacred tree, his limbs and bones If it turns into a branch, then the sword of destruction will frantically destroy the ancient tree and its branches and leaves, smashing them into pieces.
Ye Futian only felt that his muscles and bones were broken, his limbs and bones were devastated, and his internal organs would also be destroyed.
The terrifying power made Ye Futian collapse instantly, his body wanted to fall down, but was pulled by the chains, and he couldn't do it even if he wanted to lie down weakly.
"Huh" Ye Futian let out a long breath, feeling extremely painful. What's terrible is that after the attack, the destructive forces from before continued to eat him in his body, as if to swallow him completely. None left.
"Heaven's punishment!"
A thought came to Ye Futian's mind, this power was too terrifying, even as tyrannical as him, let alone other people.
If the Demon Emperor does not suppress the Demon Abyss, what will happen to the Demon Realm?
What kind of pain will all beings in the devil world endure?
The Demon Realm, the Demon Abyss, are just prisons under the Dao of Heaven.?Has it developed so far?
The robbery dissipated, Ye Futian's life force was flowing, restoring his damaged body, he regained a bit of strength, raised his head and glanced at Yu Sheng, only to see that his condition was not much better than his own, and Like him, he was also suffering from terrible pain, and his body was hanging there weakly. If it wasn't for the chains, he would also have fallen down.
"Are you okay?" Ye Futian asked, his voice was a little low, and he seemed weak.
"It's okay." Yu Sheng replied with his head down.
"Okay." Ye Futian didn't say much, and started to close his eyes, recovering from his injuries with peace of mind. His resilience has always been very strong, and he hopes to return his physical condition to its peak state before tomorrow.
On the Demon Slaying Stage, there was a moment of silence, extraordinarily silent, only the Demon Abyss above the sky was still constantly gestating the power of destruction.
After a long time, Ye Futian was gradually able to resist the erosion of that destructive force, and his strength recovered a lot. He raised his head again to look at Yu Sheng, looking a little embarrassed, and his hair was messed up, but there was a smile in his eyes: " This calamity is used to temper the body, and it is more useful than the Dao God Tribulation."
"You dare to think about it." Yu Sheng responded with his head lowered, his hair covering his face.
"Why don't you dare to think about it?" Ye Futian said: "What can't kill us will only make us stronger, and this Moyuan is the same."
"En." Yu Sheng clenched his fists, and the chains made a sound. What doesn't kill them will only make them stronger.
Seventy-seven forty-nine kalpas, able to refine the demon body again.
In the distance, above the demon temple, a figure stood there, with a pair of eyes piercing through the space, looking in the direction of the Demon Slaying Platform, all of this fell into his eyes.
"This is just the beginning!"
The figure said in a low voice, seventy-nine kalpas, this is only the first kalpa, he wants to see how many kalpas the two of them can endure, and whether they can survive.
If it can really survive forty-nine kalpas, it will indeed be stronger.
Just, can they do it?
As time passed day by day, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were experiencing life and death struggles on the Demon Slaying Stage every day!
ps: I will write at night
Text Chapter 2611 Admired opponent
After one month, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng endured a whole month on the Demon Slaying Platform.
On the Devil Slaying Stage, the two of them were already exhausted and their clothes were torn. Ye Futian also became the same as Yu Sheng, with disheveled hair, haggard face, and riddled with holes in his body.
Although his recovery power is extremely strong, the power in the Demon Abyss is invading all the time, and he has no chance to recover with all his strength. Over and over again, both the body and the soul are getting more and more tired, and he can still persist because of the two They are all monster-level existences, otherwise, if it were someone else, they would have already died on the demon-slaying platform.
Those who set foot on the Devil Slaying Platform will not walk down alive.
Just as the two were being tortured on the Demon Slaying Platform, a shocking event happened in the Demon Emperor's Palace, which made the cultivators of the Demon Emperor's Palace extremely excited.
When the army of the demon world was fighting the army of Shenzhou, the demon king captured the princess of Shenzhou, the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, Emperor Donghuang.
Moreover, it brought the Demon Realm.
In the Devil Emperor's Palace, everyone was excited.
At this time, in front of the Demon God Palace, the figure of Donghuang Emperor Yuan appeared here, and behind her stood several strong men, all of whom were demon-level existences. Among them, there was a Demon Lord, a Dharma Guardian, and a Demon General. And he's still the number one magician.
It can be seen how much importance is attached to Donghuang Diyuan, it is not easy to win her this time.
The door of the Demon Temple opened, and a voice came from inside: "Come in."
Donghuang Emperor Yuan glanced inside, her beautiful eyes were extraordinarily quiet, and she didn't feel flustered because of being captured, she lifted her steps, Donghuang Emperor Yuan walked forward, her red clothes fluttered, peerless elegance.
Several demon cultivators did not follow, but waited outside.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan stepped into the Demon God's Palace, looked at the old man on the throne, bowed and said: "Donghuang Emperor Yuan, see under the Demon God's Wall."
"As expected of the daughter of Donghuang, she didn't feel afraid when she saw me." The devil emperor looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, but he didn't release his coercion. He was a majestic devil emperor, so he naturally disdained to bully Donghuang's daughter.
"Aren't you afraid of me?"
Donghuang Emperor replied: "The younger generation heard that my father mentioned His Majesty the Devil Emperor many times. His Majesty the Devil Emperor is a man of the world. My father said that among the emperors, the person he admires the most is His Majesty the Devil Emperor. I have always been respectful, so why would I be afraid.¡±
"I didn't expect the daughter of Donghuang to be able to deceive people. Do you think that, I will let you go?" the old man said.
"Although Emperor Yuan is a junior, she is also a princess of Shenzhou, and she doesn't bother to lie. My father has indeed said that the human ancestor is the ancient emperor, the emperor of benevolence and righteousness, the Buddha who is sympathetic to all living beings, he is the emperor of mercy, and the evil emperor is moody, and he doesn't like his temperament. My father has always looked down on the one in the dark court, but His Majesty the Demon Emperor, who has a clear distinction between likes and hates, and a gentle personality, he admires the most." Donghuang Emperor Yuan continued.
"You have a clear distinction between love and hate, and you have a good temper?" The Demon Emperor suddenly smiled and said, "Donghuang's evaluation of me is very interesting. , At that time, will Donghuang still admire me?"
"My father said that both His Majesty the Demon Emperor and him have their own beliefs that they want to protect. There is no right or wrong, only success or failure." Emperor Donghuang said.
The old man stared at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, as if he wanted to see her through, and continued to smile: "Why didn't Donghuang show up to capture you?"
Although the two armies were fighting, the emperor would not intervene according to the agreement, but the person who was captured was after all Donghuang Emperor Yuan, the only daughter of Donghuang Emperor.
If Emperor Donghuang intervenes, how can he bring her to the Demon God Palace?
"Di Yuan already admires His Majesty the Demon Emperor, so why not come to pay a visit, not to mention, Father knows that His Majesty the Demon Emperor will not embarrass the younger generation." Donghuang Emperor Yuan said.
"You are confident. Some people thought so before. Now, under the Demon Abyss, on the Demon Slayer Platform." The Demon Emperor said.
"Who?" Donghuang Emperor Yuan asked.
"I'll go take a look at you." The old man got up, and with a thought, the bodies of the two disappeared directly from the Demon Temple, and appeared in the sky above the Demon Slaying Platform. In front, the destructive power of the Demon Abyss continued to flow down. Yu Sheng and Ye Futian were locked on the Demon Slaying Platform, exhausted, but still working hard to recover.
"Do you know the two of them?" The Demon Emperor asked Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
"I know." Donghuang Emperor Yuan responded.
"Do they have anything to do with you?" The Devil Emperor continued to ask.
"It's all old things, and the emperor doesn't care about it anymore." Donghuang Emperor Yuan said.
"Donghuang, don't you feel guilty?" The devil emperor looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, he was a little curious.
"Win the king and lose the bandit, the father thought about the old love, last time in the original world, I promised not to touch him." Donghuang Emperor Yuan's expression was calm as usual, without a trace of disturbance.
"So, he is the orphan of Emperor Ye Qing?" the Demon Emperor looked into Donghuang Emperor Yuan's eyes and said.
"Your Majesty already knows, so why ask me." Donghuang Emperor Yuan replied.
The Devil Emperor smiled, turned his eyes and landed on Ye Futian.
He was still a little puzzled.
Emperor Donghuang killed Emperor Ye Qing back then, killing all people and monsters. That storm is still fresh in the memory of all the worlds. Why did he still leave an orphan? It was his younger brother. , did you take it away?
Where is his younger brother now?
"I let them endure seventy-seven and forty-nine days of calamity on the Demon Slaying Platform. Now, they seem to be unable to bear it anymore, but there are still nearly twenty days. Since Donghuang is so kind and reluctant to kill, why don't I replace Donghuang?" How can Huang solve this trouble?" asked the Demon Emperor.
"Emperor Yuan has no right to intervene in His Majesty's affairs." Donghuang Emperor Yuan responded.
"Speaking of which, I don't want to kill him so much. If the two of them become emperors in the future, they will definitely go to the East Phoenix Emperor Palace to find your father and settle the grievances of the past. I don't know what the scene will be."
"Your Majesty thinks, does my father care about the two juniors?" Donghuang Emperor Yuan looked at the Demon Emperor and asked.
The Devil Emperor laughed when he heard her words, and said: "Even I have to admire Donghuang's strength. I don't know if there has been any progress in the past four hundred years of practice."
Having said that, he looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan and said: "If I attack you, Donghuang, you should come directly to my Demon Emperor's Palace!"
Regarding this point, the Devil Emperor had no doubts.
Donghuang is really confident enough. The only daughter was captured, but there was no movement at all. He is so confident that he won't touch Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan?
Of course he also understood that if he wanted to really touch the Emperor Donghuang, the Great Emperor Donghuang of Shenzhou would come directly in front of his Demon Emperor's Palace.
Seeing that Donghuang Emperor Yuan did not respond, the Demon Emperor said to her: "You stay here and watch the two of them, whether they will perish."
After all, his figure disappeared immediately, leaving Donghuang Emperor Yuan here.
After the Demon Emperor disappeared, he returned to the throne of the Demon God Temple, looking into the distance, his pupils were terrifying, and he was thinking about one thing.
Back then, the two emperors of Shenzhou turned against each other, Emperor Donghuang killed Emperor Ye Qing and his subordinates, countless people died tragically, including many top powerhouses, the power of Shenzhou was greatly weakened, and Emperor Ye Qing died.
Afterwards, Emperor Donghuang destroyed everything about Emperor Ye Qing, and the people of Shenzhou dared not mention the existence of Emperor Ye Qing again, as if there had never been such a person.
This earthquake was witnessed by everyone, including several great emperor figures, who watched it all happen.
After the death of Emperor Ye Qing, all parties reached a consensus, and the world was peaceful.
However, the Devil Emperor still had some doubts.
After all, Donghuang is not an ordinary person. Emperor Donghuang said that Emperor Donghuang admired him the most. However, among the few remaining emperors in the world, the person he admired the most was Donghuang, a person he could not see through. person
Text Chapter 2612 How to choose?
On the Devil Slaying Stage, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng have experienced forty-eight calamities, and today is the last calamity.
After today, the Devil Emperor promised to let the two of them go.
At this time, on the demon-slaying platform, the two of them almost collapsed, appearing extremely fragile, Yu Sheng's demon armor was shattered, Ye Futian's breath was weak, and his body was riddled with holes.
In the sky not far away, Donghuang Emperor Yuan looked at the two of them quietly.
These days, Donghuang Emperor Yuan has been there all the time, and the Devil Emperor asked her to watch, so she naturally watched here and never left.
Looking at the miserable situation of the two of them these days, she was also quite moved.
Every day, the two of them were on the verge of life and death, but they persisted with only one breath, and until now, they are still holding on tightly.
She has seen many romantic figures, and many of those top-notch evildoers. However, she has to admit that if someone else was in this environment, she would probably die.
"The last catastrophe." Ye Futian lowered his head, his hair was disheveled and covered in front, his voice seemed weak.
"En." Yu Sheng replied, the two of his brothers have gone through life and death, and after this last calamity, they will be able to survive.
"Live." Ye Futian whispered.
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded. After saying this, the two of them didn't continue to speak. There was a deathly silence on the Demon Slaying Stage.
The power of destruction still flows down and enters the bodies of the two of them. Yu Sheng and Ye Futian seem to have no resistance, maybe there is no spare power to resist, allowing the power of destruction to invade the body, wreak havoc in the body, and erode the body and soul.
Time passed by little by little, above the sky, the eyes of the Demon Abyss gathered a blood-red terrifying divine light, Donghuang Emperor Yuan raised her head and looked there. Although she was outside the Demon Slaying Platform, she was still under the influence of that destructive force at this moment. shocked.
The destructive power that is being bred seems to be able to destroy all existence.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng also felt it, their bodies moved, surrounded by divine light and magic light, as if at this moment, gathering all their strength, the two stood upright, looked up at the sky, and Ye Futian heard a voice It is said that it is a six-character mantra.
Immediately, a huge figure of Buddha appeared on the entire demon-slaying platform, covering the entire space and protecting them both.
"Don't worry about me." Yu Sheng looked at Ye Futian, he didn't want Ye Futian to waste his strength to protect him.
"Shut up and concentrate."
Ye Futian scolded, looked up at the sky, did not speak again, Yu Sheng stared at the opposite figure, and seeing the resolute look in his eyes, he knew that no matter what he said, it was meaningless.
With this blow, Ye Futian will not withdraw his defense.
The light of all the Buddhas in the heavens gathers, and the big Buddha guards this space, like an eternal Buddha, an immortal Buddha, and a golden Buddha.
On the Buddha's body, many characters appeared, surrounded by the Buddha's light, and the arm of a thousand Buddha appeared, holding the sword formula.
Seeing this scene, Emperor Donghuang's pupils constricted and stared at Ye Futian's direction. He actually wanted to take the initiative to attack Mo Yuan, which was crazy.
"Have guts." In the distance, above the Demon God Temple, the Demon Emperor stood there, looking at the scene on the Demon Slaying Platform, and secretly said, this courage, he admired it quite a bit, and it would be a pity not to practice the Demonic Way.
"Boom!" Yu Sheng's long black hair danced wildly with the wind, like the sharpest blade in the world, covered by magic light.
"Boom, boom, boom" A demon-like figure suddenly descended and appeared around Yu Sheng and Ye Futian's body. Let's see how strong this forty-ninth kalpa is.
"Buzz!"
At this time, there were stars and stars surrounded by divine light, which turned into the body of stars to protect the Demon Slaying Platform.
Afterwards, the sword qi criss-crossed and turned into a light curtain of the way of the sword, which was extremely sharp.
All the defenses are just to resist this last catastrophe.
Above the sky, bloody red lights of destruction descended. At this moment, the destructive light was like heavenly punishment. It was no longer a single attack, but seven or forty-nine attacks descended at the same time, destroying all existence.
"kill!"
Ye Futian uttered a deep voice, Qianfo's arm cut out the sword at the same time, and at the same time, Qianfo's seal also blasted out, attacking towards the sky and demon abyss.
Almost at the same moment, the divine light of destruction descended, and the heavenly punishment robbed the sky, and the blood-red robbing light flooded the sky. In the middle of the forty-ninth robbing, a blood-red beam of light appeared, falling down, tearing into pieces everything exists.
In an instant, the Demon Slaying Table was covered by the blood-red Destruction Light.No, everything was shattered into nothingness, as if no power could stop this extreme attack of destruction.
In the distance, Donghuang Emperor Yuan's heart couldn't help beating slightly when he saw the scene in front of him. If she was here, would he be able to withstand this devastating blow?
Looking at the Demon Slaying Platform, Jie Guang flooded everything, and it turned into a terrifying storm, raging on the Demon Slaying Platform.
After a long time, everything disappeared.
She saw Ye Futian and Yu Sheng's bodies fall weakly, and their chains were broken. They were lying quietly on the ground, their bodies were covered with bruises and dripping with blood. They were very miserable, and even their breath seemed to disappear.
"Did you fall?" Emperor Donghuang looked at the two, his eyes flicked, but he still stood there quietly without moving.
"I eliminated the opponent for Donghuang, what do you think?" A voice came into the ears of Emperor Donghuang.
"Father has never regarded the two younger generations as rivals." Donghuang Emperor Yuan responded: "However, this is a matter for His Majesty the Devil Emperor, and Emperor Yuan is not qualified to comment."
The Devil Emperor didn't respond, and at this moment, a ray of breath suddenly appeared on the Demon Slaying Stage, and there was a faint breath of life flowing in Ye Futian's body, not only him, but also between him and Yu Sheng's body , it seemed that there was an invisible air of life that closely connected the two of them, so that Yu Sheng also had a breath of life.
"not dead?"
Emperor Donghuang looked at the demon-slaying platform. This breath of life was like a candle in the darkness, like a glimmer of hope. Gradually, the breath of life in his body was recovering. At the same time, the heart in Yu Sheng's body was beating. , the violent beating sound, as if it can be felt outside.
"Boom"
The violent heartbeat became more and more intense, and the demon's breath of life was extremely tenacious, especially an extremely powerful demon like Yu Sheng.
Seeing this scene, Donghuang Emperor Yuan said: "His Majesty the Demon Emperor promised the two of them that if they were alive, he would let them live. So, how do you plan to deal with them now?"
"It's their fate."
The Devil Emperor said: "Since it is what I promised, I will naturally implement it. However, if they continue to stay on the Demon Slaying Platform, whether they will live or die is unknown. Here, I will leave it to you to handle."
He was a little curious, how would Donghuang Emperor Yuan choose to deal with it?
Text Chapter 2613 Devil Emperor True Body
Above the Demon God Temple, the Demon Emperor gazed at the location of the Demon Slaying Platform.
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were dying, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan stood outside. He handed over the dominance to Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and she could control the life and death of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
The reason why the Devil Emperor did this was because he wanted to see the choice of Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan.
If Ye Futian is the successor of Emperor Ye Qing, then Donghuang Emperor Yuan, Ye Futian, and Yu Sheng, the three of them are inextricably linked. If it weren't for the accidents in the past, they would have grown up together as childhood sweethearts.
However, now they are sworn enemies.
However, the Devil Emperor still had some doubts, so he wanted to take a look.
There, Donghuang Emperor Yuan took a look at the two of them, then turned and left directly, saying: "The matter in the Devil Emperor's Palace, the younger generation has said that it will not interfere, and everything will naturally be decided by His Majesty."
After all, she left the Devil Slaying Platform, ignoring the life and death of Ye Futian and Yu Sheng.
The two of them were still lying there dying, unable to struggle. Although they had regained a ray of life, they still seemed very weak, and they didn't know if they could survive. After all, they were still on the Demon Slaying Platform, and that destructive force was constantly Invasion.
The Demon Emperor glanced at the direction Donghuang Emperor Yuan had left, and she could directly save Ye Futian and Yu Sheng as long as she stretched out her hand, but Donghuang Emperor Yuan did not do this.
Does Donghuang Emperor Yuan also hope that these two enemies will perish in the future?
"Bring the two of them out. After recovering from their injuries, bring them to me." There was a voice from the Demon God Temple, and then his body disappeared.
"Yes, Master." After hearing his words, someone took orders to go to the Demon Slaying Platform, and brought Yu Sheng and Ye Futian out of the Demon Killing Platform.
The Devil Emperor said that as long as the two can persist for seventy-seven forty-nine days, they will be let go.
Today, forty-nine days have passed.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng fell into a coma and forgot the time.
I don't know how long it took, Ye Futian woke up from the coma first. When he woke up, his whole body was wrapped in the cocoon of life, extremely tenacious, as if he was immortal.
He looked sideways at Yu Sheng next to him, and saw that Yu Sheng's heart was beating violently, and his injuries had almost recovered. The vitality of the big demon was extremely tenacious, and after breaking away from the Demon Slaying Platform, as long as there was a trace of breath, given their state, they would not be able to stop. may die.
Wisps of divine light of life fell on Yu Sheng's body and penetrated into his body. Gradually, Yu Sheng's heart beat more and more violently. Finally, a pair of dark eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a terrifying magic light.
Then Yu Sheng sat up directly and looked at Ye Futian next to him.
The two of them looked at each other, there was a moment of silence, and then they both smiled, as if they were the smiles of the rest of their lives.
They survived, survived from the Demon Slaying Platform.
Survive!
"Yu Sheng, where is this?" Ye Futian said, and found himself in a palace in the Devil Emperor's Palace. This palace is huge, and they are now practicing in this palace.
"My training ground, this is the palace where I live." Yu Sheng said, and then got up. After the two woke up, they seemed to be intact as before, and walked outside.
Arriving in the courtyard outside the palace, Yu Sheng was stunned for a moment, there were actually footsteps here, someone was here.
Yu Sheng doesn't like to be disturbed by others, and acts in a domineering, cruel and unhuman manner.
Therefore, in the palace where he lives, there is no second person other than himself, even the maids are not arranged.
But at this moment, there are people in the yard.
Seeing this person appearing here, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng were stunned, especially Ye Futian, his expression was a little weird.
The person in front of her was wearing a phoenix robe, with her phoenix tail dragging on the ground, but she was still spotless, matching her tall and slender figure, she looked extremely noble.
Moreover, she also has a very beautiful face. This peerless face and that temperament seem to blend perfectly and complement each other. This is definitely a woman who can never be forgotten at a glance. Just her appearance and temperament are enough to be in people's hearts. Leave a mark.
"East Phoenix Emperor Yuan!"
It is not the first time Ye Futian has seen this Princess Donghuang, but he has never seen it so close.
When he was young, Emperor Donghuang was a goddess in the sky, she was a god, he was just a mortal, and he could only look up to her.
Even after he succeeded in cultivation, Emperor Donghuang, as the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, was still unattainable. Every time she appeared, she stood high above the sky, and the divine light shone down. The world could only bathe in her.?Under the radiance of God.
But at this moment, Donghuang Emperor Yuan stood quietly in the courtyard like a young lady from an ordinary family.
It was the first time for Ye Futian to see Donghuang Emperor Yuan at such a close distance, the most noble princess in China, who was born to be a proud daughter of heaven.
"His Majesty the Demon Emperor arranged me here." Donghuang Emperor Yuan said lightly, as if he didn't notice anything wrong.
"Why did the princess appear in the Demon Realm?" Ye Futian didn't know about Donghuang Emperor Yuan being captured, so he asked.
In his opinion, the status of Donghuang Emperor Yuan should not be captured.
"I wanted to visit the Demon Realm, so I appeared here." Emperor Donghuang replied, naturally he would not say that he was captured.
Ye Futian knew that the other party was not telling the truth, but he didn't ask too much. At this time, the figure of the Earth Demon King appeared in the sky outside, looked at Ye Futian and Yu Sheng, and said, "Come with me."
"Okay." Yu Sheng nodded, and walked forward first. Although he escaped death and almost died on the Demon Slaying Platform and could not walk down, he didn't seem to have any hatred for the Demon Emperor.
The two left with the Earth Demon Lord, but Donghuang Emperor Yuan stayed here.
A moment later, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng appeared outside the demon temple.
"Come in." From the Demon God Temple, an old figure came out, the door was open, and Yu Sheng and Ye Futian walked in.
In the demon temple, both of them felt a sense of solemnity, and the front seemed a little blurred. They moved forward step by step, and came not far from the seat of the god.
"Your Majesty."
"I have seen Your Majesty." Yu Sheng and Ye Futian said one after another, bowing to salute.
"You don't hate me?" The Devil Emperor said, his voice seemed a little old, even weak.
This made Yu Sheng and Ye Futian both look strange, and looked up at the throne, only to see that there was no majestic devil emperor there, only an old and ordinary old man.
Ye Futian was quite shocked by the scene in front of him. Is this still the Devil Emperor he has seen?
Yu Sheng shook his head, the words just now were naturally not meant to Ye Futian.
"What's wrong, Your Majesty?" Yu Sheng asked with some concern, he had never seen the Devil Emperor like this.
"It's nothing, you haven't seen the real thing all this time, today, I'll take you to see it." After the devil emperor's voice fell, Yu Sheng and Ye Futian only felt that the world in front of them was changing, and they appeared in another space .
An extremely terrifying destructive force enveloped the two of them, Ye Futian's heart was beating violently, they stood on top of a terrifying blood-red calamity cloud, above their heads was the real doomsday calamity, infinite destructive power It is flowing, covering the entire sky, and extending towards the distance.
"This is, Mo Yuan!" Yu Sheng was also shocked, and looked up at the scene in front of him. Is the sky above the Mo Emperor's Palace such a terrifying scene?
However, what shocked the two of them even more was that above the ruined sky, there was a boundless and gigantic figure that was unrivaled in the world. This figure was a real god, as majestic as the sky.
In other words, that piece of sky was formed by his physical body, sealing the destructive power above.
"Devil Emperor!"
Ye Futian saw the phantom that merged with the sky. The scene in front of him was somewhat similar to Emperor Ziwei's fusion with the stars in the sky, and Ziwei's face appeared on the billions of stars, but it was even more shocking than that.
Because the devil emperor who turned into the sky suppressed the devil with his flesh and blood.
The calamity of destruction is endless, constantly bombarding that figure, as if, he is enduring the calamity of annihilation all the time.
Only then did Ye Futian understand what the people in the Demon Realm said, the Demon Emperor suppressed the Demon Abyss with his own power, supporting nine heavens and ten earths.
That's why he's so weak
Text Chapter 2614 Devil Emperor's Evil Idea
The figure of the old devil emperor appeared in front of the two of them, standing under the destructive storm, making it unclear who is the real devil emperor, the sky-suppressing ghost and the frail old man!
Or, they are all devil emperors.
"Have you seen it?" The Devil Emperor looked at Yu Sheng, pointed to the sky, and said, "This is your future destiny."
Yu Sheng stared at the scene of the destruction of the sky, speechless for a while, while Ye Futian's heart was beating and his face was a little pale.
Will this be the rest of my life in the future?
He looked at the Devil Emperor, but saw that the Devil Emperor also looked at Ye Futian at this time, and said with a sneer, "Are you thinking that as long as you leave the Devil Realm for the rest of your life, then you don't have to bear all this, and I will always bear the devil abyss?" Can!"
Ye Futian's pupils shrank, he looked at the Devil Emperor and said, "Everyone is selfish."
Although the Devil Emperor has endured pain for many years, if it is a choice between him and Yu Sheng, Ye Futian will of course choose the Devil Emperor to bear it, which does not need to be considered.
"That's right, people are all selfish." The Devil Emperor nodded and said, "So, they enjoy the Pure Land, but they seal the Devil Realm under the Devil Abyss forever and lock it in a prison. The sacred and auspicious fairyland, the human world has the beauty of the world, what does the demon world have?"
"Why do they want to stop the Demon Realm? Why let the Demon Realm bear all this? Who gave them the right?"
Ye Futian was silent, he couldn't refute, if the devil emperor wants to lead the devil to step out of the devil world, presumably Buddhism, China, and the human world will not agree.
They, trapped in a prison, endured the calamity of the Demon Abyss.
"As for him." The Devil Emperor looked at Yu Sheng and said, "You want him to achieve the Emperor Realm, but also want him to escape from the Demon Realm, is it possible? In the world, the second Devil Emperor will not be allowed to be born, and the birth of a Devil Emperor is destined One shall fall."
"The fate of the demon world must be borne by someone."
Ye Futian's heart trembled, he understood what the Devil Emperor said.
Nowadays, there is a check and balance relationship between the great emperors in this world. Just as China did not allow two emperors to appear in the past, the devil world will not be allowed to give birth to two devil emperors.
"If he wants to inherit the position of Demon Emperor, he must shoulder the responsibility of the Demon Realm. It is his mission to protect the Demon Realm." The Demon Emperor continued.
"If necessary, I will do it." Yu Sheng looked up at the sky and said, his eyes firm.
The Demon Emperor glanced at Yu Sheng and Ye Futian. This experience made him understand one thing, don't let Yu Sheng choose between being loyal to the Demon Realm and Ye Futian, otherwise, he will choose to sacrifice himself.
"I'm old, and the future of the Demon Realm is yours." The Devil Emperor said to Yu Sheng, and then looked at Ye Futian: "I don't expect you to do anything for the Demon Realm, but I hope you don't stop the Demon Realm."
"In the original world, I can not move." The devil emperor continued: "In the previous era, there was another emperor, and he was one of the strongest emperors in the world. Remove it, he is the closest person to the way of heaven."
"Heaven Realm, Heavenly Emperor!" Ye Futian said.
"Yes, Emperor of Heaven." Demon Realm nodded, Ye Futian was a little puzzled, since Emperor of Heaven was known as the most powerful emperor, why did he fall again?
"They don't allow two emperors, but the original world may still be able to accommodate a great emperor, especially the emperor who has enmity with Donghuang." The devil emperor continued, Ye Futian thought, now, the dark Shenting and Kongshen Realm wanted to support him against Shenzhou.
However, can he be allowed to set foot on the throne?
I'm afraid it is, not necessarily.
Emperor Donghuang has an old relationship with the Buddha in the Buddhist world, and the relationship between Shenzhou and the Western Heaven Buddhist world is also good. At the same time, he seems to be in the same camp as the human world. In some respects, it is not stable.
The Sky God Realm and the Dark World seem to have an alliance.
And the Demon Realm is a maverick.
If a great emperor is born in the original world, he does not belong to any camp. Emperor Donghuang said that he would not care. He has too much hostility, so it may not be true in the future.
Now, the Devil Emperor seems to be accepting him.
In addition, he also has an old relationship with Buddhism, and once went to the Western Heaven Buddhist Realm to seek Taoism.
At present, it seems that his resistance is not that great.
"What do you think of the little princess of Donghuang?" The devil emperor suddenly asked, looking at Yu Sheng and Ye Futian.
"I don't have much contact, but Emperor Donghuang is the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, so she must be extremely outstanding." Ye Futian responded.
&"I don't understand." Yu Sheng said simply and clearly.
"Daughter of Donghuang, how can talent be bad? Apart from talent, her appearance is also peerless. If I were in your era, as a peer, I would definitely not be polite." The devil emperor said lightly, which made Ye Futian reveal a touch. weird.
Devil Emperor, what does this imply?
"In this way, you may have a descendant, which is the capital of the emperor." The devil continued to say: "There is nothing for you here, go back first."
Yu Sheng nodded, and Ye Futian saluted slightly: "Thank you, Your Majesty."
After finishing speaking, the Devil Emperor waved his hand, and suddenly a storm swept over the two of them, and their figures disappeared from their original places, appearing in front of the Devil God Temple.
After they left, the Devil Emperor looked down at the sky, his eyes penetrated the space, and fell on Ye Futian and Yu Sheng. His dark pupils were deeply unpredictable. His younger brother kept the two of them and cultivated two such romantic people, and, Let Yu Sheng assist Ye Futian.
What is he trying to do?
Let them become emperors, join hands with themselves, and kill Donghuang?
It doesn't seem like it.
Back then, he was overwhelmed by the courage of Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing, and followed them, but later the two emperors turned against each other and Emperor Ye Qing died. It is normal for him to want revenge, but what happened back then, is there any hidden secret?
He wanted to see it.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng left the Demon God Temple and returned to the palace where Yu Sheng lived. Donghuang Emperor Yuan was still here. Seeing the two of them coming back, Donghuang Emperor Yuan looked very calm and glanced at them.
"It seems that His Majesty the Demon Emperor chose to let you two go." Donghuang Emperor Yuan said.
"The princess is disappointed?" Ye Futian said, thinking of what the devil emperor said before, he looked a little weird.
The devil emperor also has evil intentions!
unexpectedly came up with such an idea, but it was a bit ruthless.
It's just that the Eastern Phoenix Emperor is afraid that he will kill him, right?
"Over the years, you have stirred up China, and in your hands, many people have fallen in China, which is almost enough." Donghuang Emperor Yuan's voice was indifferent, with a hint of arrogance, and his beautiful eyes looked at Ye Futian, aloof, with one fell swoop Every movement shows her nobility
Text Chapter 2615 Do you think you are strong?
The two major powers, the Holy Land of the First Beginning and Tianzun Mountain, have all suffered catastrophes. The Sun God Mountain and the Protoss have also been attacked. The chief of the Mo clan died at the hands of Ye Futian.
In the battle of Tianyan City, Ye Futian also killed many people.
The forces of the six ancient god races in the original world were wiped out. Ye Futian's existence has indeed made many forces in China panic, and many strong people in China have died in his hands.
However, should Ye Futian be blamed for all these faults?
Ye Futian, do you think you are wrong?
They don't die, what will be destroyed is the Tianyu Academy, the Ziwei Starfield, and himself.
"Wang Xiao of Tianyan City used the emperor's soldiers to break through the Ziwei Starfield. With one blow, countless innocent people died. Has Her Royal Highness ever said a word for the people of the Ziwei Starfield?" Ye Futian looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, with a slightly cold tone, said: "Tianyu City has been destroyed many times, and the Nine Worlds before the original world have been destroyed and destroyed. How many innocent people died in vain? Has Her Royal Highness ever restricted the people of Shenzhou?" Playing around?"
"The original world used to belong to the land of China, but China allowed the Nine Realms to be ravaged, and the invasion of the dark world and the empty god world couldn't stop it. And I was born in the original world, and my feelings for the original world are beyond comparison to a princess. , Shenzhou cannot protect the original world, I can only do my best, if the power of Shenzhou wants to wreak havoc in the original world, I will definitely destroy it." Ye Futian continued: "Many years ago, the princess was kind to me and used treasures to protect me. One life, but that is also my meritorious service in the battle with the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm, it is for reward, and I don't owe you anything."
"Father thought about the old relationship, and my husband also spoke for you, so he didn't touch you. However, this is not your presumptuous capital." Donghuang Emperor Yuan seemed to have not heard Ye Futian's words, but opened his mouth Said: "Now you are sitting in Ziwei Starfield, with Ziwei protecting you, others cannot invade, you should abide by your duty and practice in Ziwei."
Ye Futian frowned, Donghuang Emperor Yuan, are you educating him?
"Calling you a princess is because of the origin of the past, the land of the original world, which is no longer ruled by China, and I am not your subordinate. It is not up to you to dictate what I do." Ye Futian said indifferently, he Give him face, but Donghuang Emperor Yuan doesn't seem to give him face at all.
The attitude is haughty and superior, as if treating him as a subordinate.
Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan stared at Ye Futian's eyes when he heard Ye Futian's words, but there was a breathtaking majesty in those extremely beautiful eyes, as if to make people surrender involuntarily. She is the only princess in Shenzhou, Ye Futian has a strong aura on his body. Ye Futian had seen it when he was young. Even standing next to the gods and generals of Shenzhou, he still looks like an absolute protagonist.
At this moment, it was the first time for Ye Futian to come into close contact with her and feel it, and that feeling became more and more obvious. The noble meaning made people want to bow down at her feet and could only look up.
However, Ye Futian is not someone who has never seen the world. He has come into contact with many great emperors. Moreover, he is now the owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace and the master of the Ziwei Star Territory. After killing a lot, how could he be intimidated by the temperament of Emperor Donghuang?
He looked directly at the other party, his deep eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan. There was an invisible coercion permeating his body, and his aura was not weak at all.
The four eyes met, and suddenly, Ye Futian only felt that an extremely gorgeous phoenix bird screamed, and rushed directly into his pupils. The phoenix bird was bathed in extremely bright flames, which could burn the will and the soul. .
At the same time, the phoenix robe on Donghuang Emperor Yuan's body seemed to burn, turning into golden divine feathers, and an extremely hot and terrifying air flow swept out, as if everything was going to be wiped out.
At this moment, Ye Futian felt a strong sense of threat, and a Buddha statue appeared in his mind, guarding there, and the guarding will will never die.
"Om" An incomparable hot air swept over. The phoenix was bathed in divine flames, as if it was not an ordinary phoenix. The emperor in the world is extremely noble.
Accompanied by that long cry, the terrifying claws of the phoenix smashed down and hit the Buddha statue. Suddenly, under the attack of divine flames and terrifying forces, the Buddha statue collapsed and shattered, and Ye Futian's mind was violently shaken.
"boom!"
Ye Futian slid back and smashed a stone table. Between the eyes of him and Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan, there was an extremely bright golden light that did not dissipate.
"Do you think you are strong?"
Donghuang Diyuan's eyes released gorgeous divine flames, and she was bathed in divine power. At this moment, she was even more dazzling, like a proud empress, blooming with peerless divine power, arrogant and incomparable.Ye Futian's pupils shrank slightly, and when he looked up at the figure, he seemed to realize it.
The woman standing in front of him is not a weak woman with a beautiful face. If she ignores her identity because of her appearance, she will pay the price as before.
The daughter of Emperor Donghuang, the only princess in Shenzhou, inherited the capital of Emperor Donghuang, and the strength of Emperor Donghuang can be imagined.
Emperor Donghuang will definitely devote all his resources to cultivating her.
Wang Xiao and his like, because of their unparalleled talent in crafting, have thoughts about Donghuang Emperor Yuan. This is just a dream. They seem to only remember the identity of Donghuang Emperor Yuan, but they have not thought about how powerful she is.
Maybe it's because of Donghuang Emperor Yuan's female body, or maybe Donghuang Emperor Yuan has never really shown its own powerful strength to the outside world, and it doesn't need it.
"Second calamity!"
Ye Futian was a little surprised at the strength of Donghuang Emperor Yuan, she was so strong, who captured her in the devil world?
Yu Sheng took a step towards Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and a domineering magic power burst out from his body.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian shouted, Yu Sheng stopped immediately, and looked at Ye Futian behind him.
At this moment, Ye Futian's body was shrouded in divine light, and there was a violent booming sound in his body. For a moment, a brilliant divine light erupted from him.
At this moment, Ye Futian was filled with a strong fighting spirit.
He had killed the existence of the second most important Dao God Tribulation before, and he also defeated several strong men of this level when he broke into the Demon Emperor's Palace. It was not until the Earth Demon Lord appeared that he really felt the oppressive force.
Now, on Donghuang Emperor Yuan, he also felt a strong pressure.
What is the level of talent and strength of this princess of China? Ye Futian was very curious.
It's not just that he's curious. At this moment, above the Demon God Temple, the Demon Emperor is standing there, looking over here. The fight between these two people is very interesting.
Text Chapter 2616 Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan
Donghuang Emperor Yuan glanced at Ye Futian, then raised his head, his figure swung upwards, and walked towards the sky.
This is not the East Phoenix Emperor's Palace, so she will naturally not wantonly destroy it.
When Ye Futian saw Donghuang Diyuan's movements, his figure also flickered, and he walked towards the sky.
The two figures kept going up, and came to the sky below the Demon Abyss. Above the sky, a dark aura of destruction flowed, but under the terrible dark clouds, there were two figures surrounded by a radiant divine light.
"Om!" The fiery gust of wind swept out, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan seemed to be bathed in the shadow of a divine phoenix. The wings of the gods all have gorgeous golden feathers, shining with dazzling brilliance.
In an instant, the dark robbery clouds above the head were illuminated, and red clouds appeared in the dark sky, causing many demon cultivators in the Demon Emperor's Palace to look up at the sky, showing a strange color, seeing the huge and incomparable With the figure of the divine phoenix, there was a slight turmoil in their hearts.
This picture is too gorgeous, who is there?
Many figures soared into the sky, standing on top of the demon temples, looking up at the sky, and there were also big demon figures heading towards the sky, but as they went up, they would feel the powerful coercion, and they could reach the cultivation level above the sky. The people of the world must be extremely powerful, who is fighting over there?
"Shenfeng!"
Ye Futian stared at Donghuang Diyuan, feeling the coercion from the phoenix phantom, he felt a strong sense of oppression.
This sense of oppression seemed familiar. He had this feeling once when he faced the corpse of the Peacock Demon Emperor.
That is, the breath of the demon emperor.
This scene seemed to remind him again that the one standing in front of him was the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang. He practiced all the way and obtained the inheritance of several great emperors. Will the identity of Emperor Donghuang be lack of opportunities?
Emperor Donghuang will definitely give her the best.
Just from this aura, Donghuang Emperor Yuan must have obtained the power of the demon emperor and the divine phoenix.
Ye Futian is invincible on his way of practice, and he must reflect on himself. He seems to be overconfident, so he ignores the identity of Donghuang Emperor Yuan. Before the battle, he obviously did not recognize the strength of Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
But at this moment, he really felt it, and his eyes became serious, extremely serious.
"You have sensed the divine body from the body of Emperor Shenjia. The body is powerful and unparalleled in physique. Let me feel it." Donghuang Emperor Yuan is extremely arrogant, with an innate noble temperament on her body, and the world only sees her nobility Her identity, her peerless appearance, but her talent and strength are ignored.
When Wang Xiao had thoughts about Emperor Donghuang, Duyou, the gun emperor, dismissed them. As the direct disciple of Emperor Donghuang, Duyou knew how good and powerful Donghuang Emperor was, but she never showed it. That's all.
Even before that, Ye Futian didn't know her true strength and realm.
"Okay." Behind Ye Futian, a phantom of a peacock demon god appeared, extremely domineering, with a tyrannical divine light flowing from his body, his figure flashed, turned into an astonishing lightning bolt, and rushed towards Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan .
The way of the physical body, since comprehending the divine body, has no opponents, not to mention how powerful this physical body has been through many times.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan knew that his physical body was strong, so he wanted to compete with him physically.
The streamer flashed by, it was the figure of Ye Futian, he landed in front of Donghuang Emperor Yuan in an instant, and punched out, without any fancy, only the fist intent to shatter everything, shrouded in divine light, covering the fist, punching out, heaven and earth Vibrate for it.
It seemed that with just one punch, the delicate body of Donghuang Emperor Yuan could be pierced.
An extremely gorgeous golden figure charged towards Ye Futian, also punched out, and two huge phantoms appeared in the void, which were the phantoms of the divine phoenix and the peacock demon god.
"boom!"
Above the sky, a silent sound came out, and the extremely gorgeous light swept out, covering the entire sky above the Devil Emperor's Palace. Even in the capital outside the Devil Emperor's Palace, countless people looked up in that direction , the sky was dyed, and even from a very far distance, one could see huge phoenixes and peacocks.
There are top figures fighting in the sky above the Demon Emperor's Palace.
The two streams of light collided again and again, and the sky and the clouds seemed to be smashed. There was a terrible destructive light shooting down from the sky, and the colliding halo radiated out, and there were continuous dull sounds. The heart is beating.
What a terrible battle.
A battle of this level is probably only possible if the demon king takes action.
Finally, with a ray of divine light sweeping out, the bodies of the two separated.
Behind Ye Futian is the phantom of the peacock demon god.?The light of the avenue above the body circulated endlessly, and his eyes were fixed on the peerless figure on the opposite side. He did not expect that he would not be able to suppress Xia Qingyuan in the physical collision.
Xia Qingyuan's beautiful eyes were also staring at Ye Futian. It was hard to imagine that such a delicate body could burst out with such terrifying energy, but only she knew why she had such a powerful body. Her cultivation conditions were not comparable to Ye Futian's. Yes, no matter how many opportunities Ye Futian has, he cannot compare with her.
Since childhood, Emperor Donghuang has tempered her in the best way. In different periods and different realms, she is the most suitable cultivation resource.
She is different from other realms, no one competes with her for cultivation resources, and everything belongs to her alone.
Moreover, only she knows how much her father, Emperor Donghuang, has poured into her.
Ye Futian once felt the body of the Divine Armor Emperor, which has the inheritance of the Peacock Demon Emperor.
And she bathed in the real blood of the demon emperor phoenix, washed her body with the blood, and blended into her body.
This is just one of them. With a body of flesh and blood, she has endured the calamity of the fire of the gods. She has been tempered and tempered.
On the way of her practice, she has never wasted a single bit of energy, all of which are the top resources and the most powerful cultivation method.
"It's okay." Emperor Donghuang's phoenix robe fluttered, looked at Ye Futian, and said, "I heard that you are also good at swordsmanship. Let me see how far your sword has reached."
"Buzz!"
The Donghuang Emperor's voice fell, and divine light swept out one after another. Above the sky, there seemed to be a terrifying Dao domain. Above Ye Futian's head, there appeared endless gorgeous golden runes, filled with an extremely terrifying sharp breath. .
I saw the extremely gorgeous golden runes gathered together and turned into a divine sword. The light of the sword flooded the space, enveloped the sky in an instant, and covered Ye Futian's body in the sword field.
The entire space will be destroyed under this sword intent, and the invisible sword shadow hangs down, flowing in this sword field.
Ye Futian looked up, Donghuang Emperor Yuan, does she want to challenge all the fields he is good at?
Text Chapter 2617 Identity gap?
The sword intent above the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and the light of demonic calamity above the sky is covered by the sword intent of destruction. What is even more frightening is that the aura of the great way between heaven and earth and the robbery cloud are also moving towards the light of the divine light. gather in.
"Om!" Over the sword domain, there are divine swords floating in the sky, and each divine sword casts a light that will destroy the world, as if it is the strongest punishment sword in the world, making Ye Futian's body surrounded by the light of the divine sword. covered by.
The terrifying sword light even continued downward, heading towards the Demon Emperor's Palace in the lower sky. The figure of the Earth Demon Monarch appeared in the Demon Emperor's Palace, standing in the sky above, and arranged a powerful barrier to block the falling Excalibur Light.
The dark pupils of the Earth Demon Lord stared at the sky above, and he felt a force of punishment, as if it was a punishment from heaven.
This feeling is even more obvious to Ye Futian. This sword field has turned into a punishment prison, and the land covered will surely be destroyed.
"Heavenly Punishment Excalibur!"
In the distance, the Demon Emperor murmured when he saw this scene. He did not expect to see the Heavenly Punishment Sword, which he saw on Donghuang Emperor Yuan, which reminded him of many things.
Emperor Donghuang is the undisputed number one romantic figure in the past millennium. To the point of being extremely powerful, he is a real genius through the ages.
This Heavenly Punishment Sword is the technique of Xingtian, which can inflict sword punishment on a part of the world, and no one can live within the sword domain.
This technique should have come from the wife of Emperor Donghuang at the earliest.
Ye Futian felt the power of destruction, and his expression was dignified. The divine light in this space annihilated all existence, and within the sword domain, everything was annihilated, killing the physical body, destroying the soul, everything, turned into illusory, destroyed invisible, The Daoist spirit pervading Ye Futian's body was also destroyed.
Moreover, the divine brilliance contained in the Heavenly Punishment Sword is the true will of the emperor, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan obviously has more than one emperor's inheritance.
When he moved his mind, a field of stars appeared around his body, surrounded by stars in the sky, and with Ye Futian's body as the center, an independent space of the field of stars appeared.
Emperor Donghuang glanced at the Star Realm with his mandarin eyes, his divine light bloomed, and the Heavenly Punishment Sword fell down immediately, attacking the Star Realm.
"Bang, bang, bang!" There was a terrifying sound of collision. When the Heavenly Punishment Sword fell, cracks appeared in the stars and then shattered. When the sword entered it, the stars and stars on the terrifying avenue were collapsing. The scene of destruction , like the end of the day.
But when the swords of the gods entered, their power was weakened. Around Ye Futian's body, a pair of divine swords appeared, and they directly slashed out, blocking the divine sword of punishment.
Emperor Donghuang stood under the rune of the Heavenly Punishment Sword in the sky, with gorgeous divine brilliance blooming from his body, the sword was endless, falling continuously, like rays of destruction, making the sky above the Demon Emperor's Palace feel like the sky collapsed and the earth fell apart. , The scene was appalling, the cultivators of the Demon Emperor's Palace just watched the battle, their hearts beating violently.
Emperor Donghuang stretched out his palm and pressed it towards the sky. Immediately, a huge and boundless Heavenly Punishment Sword descended and fell down in an instant, breaking through all defenses and destroying all avenues. , the entire sword field is filled with unparalleled destructive power.
"Boom!"
This sword directly hit the sky above Ye Futian's head, but was blocked by an incomparably gorgeous star light curtain, but then, the star light curtain was torn apart bit by bit, and the divine sword continued to kill, but inside, A star sword appeared, and the divine light of the stars gathered in the sky, and a terrifying rumbling sound came out. The star sword suppressed the sky and blasted towards the heavenly punishment sword.
The two huge swords collapsed and shattered together, and the light curtain of destruction swept the surrounding world.
Ye Futian killed the Lord of Tianzun Mountain before, and once the sword came out, he was unstoppable, but the Lord of Tianzun Mountain was obviously far behind Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and the attack power of Donghuang Emperor Yuan was far stronger than the opponent, more than one level.
Sure enough, no matter what realm they are in, there are gaps between people of different practices.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, his body turned into a Daoist body, surrounded by divine light, and all Taoisms were unified, his whole body was shining brightly, like a divine sword, sharp to the extreme.
"Buzz!"
A stream of light streaked across the void, penetrating everything, and none of the falling swords of Heavenly Punishment could block this extremely gorgeous stream of light.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan reacted very quickly, the phantom of the divine phoenix appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and with a long cry, she saw her body turned into a fiery red ancestral phoenix, domineering and smashing down with the palm of her hand, directly fighting the killer The sword streams that came collided together.
"boom!"
A loud noise came out, and the body of Donghuang Emperor Yuan was flowedLight attacked backwards, but Liu Guang couldn't penetrate her palm.
There was another violent long cry, and the surrounding world turned into a phoenix domain, a world of flames, and the terrifying phoenix fire instantly enveloped the streamer sword, trying to burn it into nothingness.
The two figures separated, the streamer receded, and the divine fire seemed to be ignited on his body. There was a power of the sun in his body, but even so, the divine fire was not extinguished directly, but as the power of the sun became stronger and stronger, the divine fire before dissipating.
Ye Futian had also obtained Phoenix's Phoenix Divine Flame, but it was far less powerful than the opponent's Phoenix Divine Flame.
Bathed in the divine flames of the Phoenix, the Emperor Donghuang is invincible. She has inherited the power of the ancestral Phoenix Demon Emperor. She has washed her body with the blood of the Phoenix God and inherited the inextinguishable fire of the Divine Phoenix. Flame, immortal, even possesses the power of Nirvana, not weaker than Ye Futian's Sun God Fire.
Ye Futian sighed in his heart that Emperor Donghuang naturally gave his best resources to his only daughter.
Her starting point is the goal that most people in the world can only look up to.
"Being able to extinguish my ancestral phoenix divine flame, it seems that the power of the sun that I inherited played a lot of role." Donghuang Emperor Yuan's eyes were proud. She knew that Ye Futian got the power of the sun back then, but with her identity , but also bothered to compete with Ye Futian.
"Thank you, Your Highness, Princess." Ye Futian responded coldly. If there was no chance, he would not have participated in the war if there was no Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and he would not have gone to the center of the earth to obtain the power of the sun.
"No, the opportunity you won't hesitate to get at the cost of your life is just something I was born with." Donghuang Emperor Yuan replied lightly, still so cold and noble.
Hearing her words, Ye Futian couldn't help twitching his heart, his eyes were cold, she was telling the truth, he sacrificed his life again and again, and got the chance through hardships and dangers, but in Donghuang Diyuan, she was born with it. .
And all of this, he could have been born with it.
However, it was deprived of
Text Chapter 2618 Fate duel
Ye Futian's body is straight, his eyes are looking at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and his body is bathed in divine brilliance, just like a human emperor.
Both of them have the will of the great emperor, and both of them are inherited from more than one great emperor, because the opposite is Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan, so Ye Futian does not have any advantage.
What Donghuang Emperor Yuan said is correct, the resources he obtained at the expense of life and death, Donghuang Emperor Yuan was born with. However, in the trials of life and death, the willpower he tempered was not Donghuang Emperor Yuan. Emperor Yuan can compare.
"Om!" The stream of swordsmanship flowed, and his whole body was shining brightly. All the Taoism in his body seemed to be transformed into swordsmanship at this moment, flowing on the divine body, and an extremely sharp breath bloomed, as if there was nothing indestructible in the world.
"Inseparable!"
Ye Futian's mind moved, and her body disappeared immediately. Donghuang Emperor Yuan also released an incomparable divine brilliance at this moment. Her divine body seemed to be engraved with divine seals and imprints of the avenue. The terrifying divine light circulated on the surface of the body. The body of the phoenix Invincible, the palm of the hand directly struck forward, and countless imprints of the avenue converged into the Heavenly Punishment Sword, which bloomed with the divine body of Zufeng and blasted forward.
There was a loud noise, divine light bloomed, swept across the vast space, and the pitch-black robbery cloud in the sky shook, pierced by the divine brilliance of the sword, but Ye Futian's figure disappeared immediately after a blow, without a trace.
At this time, Donghuang Emperor Yuan closed her eyes, and her thoughts enveloped the boundless space. She raised her hand again and struck out towards the left direction. The speed was extremely fast. At the moment she raised her hand to attack, an unparalleled sword god When the light came, it was another extremely violent collision.
There was only a collision, no figures, only the divine light of destruction, but not Ye Futian.
? Divine power, invisible, invisible, elusive.
In the lower sky, all the powerhouses in the Devil Emperor's Palace looked up at the world-shattering battle in the sky. This battle, even the powerhouses of the Devil Emperor's Palace, could hardly see it.
Even the Earth Demon Lord, one of the Three Great Demon Lords, has a dignified expression at this moment. Staring at the battlefield, he couldn't catch Ye Futian's figure, but Donghuang Emperor Yuan did it. He was thinking, if he replaces Donghuang Emperor Can Yuan's position remain invincible under such a violent attack?
I'm afraid it's a bit difficult. The strength of these two people is not inferior to his. He is one of the three major demon kings in the demon world.
Ye Futian's attacks were getting faster and faster. The Earth Demon King only saw streaks of light and a destructive storm, which made the sky tremble and the clouds danced wildly. In just a short moment, Ye Futian sent out an unknown number of attacks. It was like countless lightning strikes successively.
But the scary thing is that Donghuang Emperor Yuan took all of them.
The sound of another violent collision came out, and then the divine light shone, and Ye Futian's figure appeared, standing in front of Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
"How did you do it?" Ye Futian asked Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
His supernatural powers were actually seen through by Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and he had nowhere to hide, and all attacks were blocked.
Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan opened his eyes, looked at Ye Futian, and responded: "Hundreds of years before you went to the Buddhist world in the West Heaven, someone from Shenzhou had already been to the Lingshan Mountain. You are not the only one who is good at Buddhism."
After the voice fell, the light of Buddha shrouded her body, like a female Buddha, her whole body was bright and sacred.
"Emperor Donghuang!" Ye Futian naturally knew who the Emperor Donghuang was referring to. He practiced in Lingshan, and he heard that Emperor Donghuang was already profound in Buddhism before he entered the Buddhist world of the Western Heaven. Therefore, he was defeated in the battle of Lingshan. God and Buddha.
The Buddha on Lingshan said that even though Emperor Donghuang practiced Buddhism, he was also a great Buddha that was rare in a thousand years.
Like him, Emperor Donghuang is an all-rounder.
So, is it another kind of six supernatural powers?
Those who can see through supernatural powers must be extremely advanced Buddhist techniques. Emperor Donghuang also cultivated one of the six supernatural powers. It is very likely that it is that kind of supernatural power. Of course, it may also be other Buddhist methods with strong perception. After all, Donghuang Emperor Yuan just stood there without moving. She may be predicting where the attack that is about to burst out will appear. The Buddhist method is infinitely wonderful, and it is not surprising to have this ability.
Seeing the Buddha's light blooming on Donghuang Emperor Yuan, Ye Futian put his hands together, and suddenly the whole body was full of Buddha light. Donghuang Emperor Yuan seemed to want to see his abilities in all aspects on purpose. In this case, he also wanted to see, Donghuang Emperor Yuan How strong is the ability in each field.
The Buddha's light covered the sky, and auspicious clouds enveloped the world, dispelling the black clouds of robbery. Between the sky and the earth, there appeared a statue of a giant Buddha. At the same time, a huge Buddha shadow appeared on the sky, gathered by the Buddha's light.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan folded her hands together like him, holy and peaceful, without the domineering and arrogance before, a little more serene, huge golden Buddha lotus appeared around her body, her footsteps lightly stepped on the void, every step she took, there is a lotus? Appearing, this is an extremely profound vision of Buddhism, with lotuses growing every step of the way.
At the same time, above the sky, a huge phantom of Guanyin Buddha appeared, facing the giant Buddha summoned by Ye Futian.
A terrifying aura of attack was born, Ye Futian's body was full of Buddha light, and the Buddhas of the heavens blasted out the Great Sun Tathagata Seal at the same time, suppressing and killing everything, and blasting towards Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan.
The Avalokitesvara Buddha behind Donghuang Emperor Yuan appeared with thousands of arms, all of which were pinching the Buddha seal. Suddenly, a sacred Buddhist sword appeared on the thousand hands, blasting towards the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata go.
This is the Excalibur of the World, and it collided with the bombarded Great Sun Tathagata Seal, bursting out an incomparably sacred Buddha's light, and then purifying and dissipating together without a trace.
Ye Futian did not stop, all the Buddhas in the sky resonated, and above the sky, the huge and boundless ancient Buddha condensed into a solid body, the Buddha's light illuminated the world, and the six-character mantra continued to spit out from Ye Futian's mouth, and the power of Buddhism became stronger and stronger.
The power of all the Buddhas in the sky gathered on the ancient Buddha, and a mighty Buddha's power filled the air. The huge ancient Buddha stretched out his arms and raised his hand to press down on the sky. The Buddha's light filled the sky. It was a golden Buddha. The palm print, on the huge and boundless Buddha palm print, was engraved with endless swastika Buddha seals. Suddenly, the huge Buddha seal turned into a big character, swastika.
Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan and Ye Futian reacted very similarly. Countless Buddha lotuses grew towards the sky, and among the lotus flowers, they released extremely gorgeous Buddhist brilliance, converging on the body of Guanyin Buddha statue, thousands of hands Simultaneously condense seals, gathering the world-cleaning sword.
At this time, the Guanyin Buddha stretched out his right arm, put his two fingers together, and pointed his three fingers towards the sky. The robbery clouds above were wiped away and turned into sacred auspicious clouds, shining brightly.
The two attacks seemed to stand still for a moment, and then collapsed and shattered at the same time. The terrible storm shook the bodies of Ye Futian and Donghuang Emperor Yuan back, and the Buddha's light was scattered.
The Demon Emperor above the Demon God Temple saw the magic light shining in the eyes of this battle. It was indeed a fateful confrontation, and the descendants cultivated by the Emperor Donghuang were also so outstanding!
ps: Before Ye Futian killed the two strong men in a flash, many people said it was exaggerated, and he was cheating. Now he is fighting with Emperor Donghuang, and scolding his peers for beating like this. Is the person raised by Emperor Donghuang from a young age so good? As far as the talent of Donghuang Emperor Yuan and the resources that can be obtained, it is the existence of the ceiling.
Text Chapter 2619 The world's most versatile
"too strong!"
The area covered by the battle between the two was extremely terrifying. Inside and outside the Devil Emperor's Palace, countless practitioners witnessed the battle above the sky.
In the battlefield, the rosy light and auspicious clouds were extremely sacred, and the destructive airflow under the devil's abyss was shaken away.
At this time, Zhu Moxiu already knew who the two sides in the battle were.
The only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, Emperor Donghuang.
The most famous monster in Shenzhou today, Ye Futian, who led Ziwei Starfield to fight against the six ancient gods, was the No. 1 pride in the original world.
However, these two people fought in the sky above the Devil Emperor's Palace.
People in the Demon Emperor's Palace know that Ye Futian and Yu Sheng are brothers, they came for Yu Sheng, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan was captured. Such a powerful Princess Donghuang, who has such a powerful ability to bring her to the Demon Realm ?
The number one devil!
It is rumored that the number one Demon Lord's cultivation is unfathomable. He has already entered the realm of transformation and is already a demigod-level existence. He seldom appears on weekdays.
But apart from those super existences in the Demon Emperor's Palace, the combat power of Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan and Ye Futian may have reached the level of the Demon Emperor. No wonder the bloody clothes of the Demon Emperor's Palace before could not stop Ye Futian.
Who will win this battle?
Looking at it now, it seems to be evenly matched, and the people in the Demon Emperor's Palace couldn't help feeling that the proud son of heaven in the original world really lived up to his reputation, and he was able to fight against the daughter of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor without being weak.
Above the sky, after the Swastika Buddha Seal and the Pure World Sword collided, the two did not continue to attack, and fell into a brief silence.
So far, none of them have had an advantage.
Regardless of their abilities in all aspects, both sides are very strong.
However, is this their limit? I'm afraid only they themselves know.
"What ability do you have?" Emperor Donghuang looked at Ye Futian and asked.
"There are still many, I'm afraid you can't bear it." Ye Futian responded coldly.
"I don't know the so-called." Emperor Donghuang swept towards Ye Futian: "In today's world, do you know who is the most comprehensive practitioner?"
"Emperor Donghuang!" Ye Futian thought to himself, but he didn't answer directly. He also heard that Emperor Donghuang's unrivaled talent is all-round talent.
"My father." Donghuang Emperor Yuan said: "Even if you are in the Devil Emperor's Palace, no one can deny that His Majesty the Devil Emperor is there. No matter what ability you use, I can use the corresponding ability to deal with it. "
Before, she has proved that she is good at physical strength, kendo, and Buddhist techniques, and they are all top in the world. They can be called the existence of the ceiling level of cultivation and combat power. Ye Futian has to admit this.
It was also the first time for him to face such a powerful person, and his abilities in all aspects were not inferior to him.
He didn't use his will to attack, the divine phoenix's will that rushed into his mind had already told him that in the first confrontation between the two, Donghuang Emperor Yuan was also very strong in this respect.
Emperor Donghuang will not let Emperor Donghuang have obvious weaknesses, and his will and soul must have been tempered thousands of times.
"It's really proud." The cultivator of the Demon Emperor's Palace said with emotion, but the only daughter of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor, the talent and appearance are all top-notch existences, and it is almost impossible to match her. Of course, she has the qualifications to be proud.
Ye Futian and her peers, being able to fight to such an extent is already commendable.
Although the world says that Ye Futian is the descendant of Emperor Ye Qing, after all, Emperor Ye Qing died early, he was not trained by the emperor, and he made it all the way by himself.
"The most comprehensive wizard in the world." Ye Futian thought to himself, is Donghuang Emperor Yuan telling him that she used to be Donghuang Emperor, but now she is Donghuang Emperor Yuan?
Ye Futian looked at Donghuang Emperor Mandarin, and invisible fluctuations bloomed from him. Above the sky, there seemed to be a sound of rhythm. This invisible sound wave covered the boundless space. There seemed to be countless avenue strings in the sky and the earth .
Everywhere, there are strings.
At the same time, from Ye Futian's body, many bright phantoms separated, and they were all his figures, as if they were transformed from the spirit of the Dao, turning into the phantom body of the Dao, and appeared together with the invisible fluctuations. The area around this world.
The whole space seems to have turned into a field of rhythm, and those incarnations of the avenue stand in different directions in this field.
The Buddha's light shone, and those figures were covered with the sacred Buddha's light. Then, Ye Futian's deity uttered the Sanskrit sound, and a wave of terrifying shocking sound waves swept out, which turned out to be the King Kong mantra.
Along with his lips squirming, the incarnations in the surrounding area seemed to turn into the figure of Buddha.Everyone uttered the Buddha's voice, and the extremely terrifying Vajra mantra swept out, enveloping Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
Donghuang Emperor Mandarin stood there, raised her head and glanced at the surrounding space, and then sat cross-legged, waving her palms, and suddenly a fiery red Guqin appeared in front of her. On top of it, one after another musical notes danced, and the emperor's brilliance shone, permeating the world, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan's body had a layer of sacred light.
Hearing this familiar piano music, Ye Futian also felt a little emotional.
?Ukishiqu, created by Emperor Donghuang, Ukiyoqu comes out, and there is nothing in the world.
The Ukiyoqu that he got back then was actually a flawed Ukiyoqu, so he didn't play it later, and it was more of a divine comedy and a tragic comedy.
However, the Ukiyoqu of Donghuang Diyuan is a complete Ukiyoqu.
The sacred emperor's brilliance surrounds the body of Donghuang Emperor Yuan. She sits in the void, with fiery red clothes draped there, concentrating on it, sinking into the artistic conception of Ukiyoqu. Huang Di Yuan.
However, under the Ukiyo song, there is nothing in the world, and all ways are destroyed.
The Vajra mantra cannot break through the storm of music.
All the avenues were transformed into one, and Ye Futian was also sitting cross-legged, with a guqin in front of him, with his hands outstretched, his fingers on the strings, and the sound of the piano sounded.
This time, it is the Divine Comedy, which is also the Divine Comedy.
? The divine song comes out, and the avenue goes against the current.
As the two played, a storm of piano sounds enveloped the boundless space. In the sky above, the avenue power between the heaven and the earth was flowing frantically. The terrifying rhythm storm seemed to be competing for the control of the heaven and the earth. However, the rhythm storms were intertwined together. No one can do anything to anyone.
Neither of their rhythms can invade each other's territory.
When Ye Futian played, a terrifying sword swept out from the guqin, carrying the power of chaos, and shuttled through the void, but when it pierced into the area around the body of Donghuang Emperor, it would collapse and shatter, and there was no way.
"The sound of the piano, is it still hard to tell the winner?" The hearts of the strong men trembled, this is the collision of the divine comedy.
At this moment, Ye Futian swept across the guqin with his palm, and the sound of the qin changed again. This time, there was no strong attack power, only an unparalleled artistic conception. , actually felt a ray of sadness.
God's sad song is played, and all generations are sad.
Sitting cross-legged, Donghuang Emperor Yuan's eyelashes seemed to move slightly.
Text Chapter 2620 Flaws
Above the sky, the melody storm enveloped the boundless space. Above the void where they were, there was an artistic conception of imprisoning all laws in the world, as well as the meaning of extreme sadness.
The sound of the piano was transmitted to the Devil Emperor's Palace, and even the cultivators of the Devil Emperor's Palace felt an unspeakable sadness.
The Divine Tragedy is a Divine Comedy that affects people's emotions and emotions. It can make people fall into extreme sadness and cannot extricate themselves. It is not a direct attack on the melody. Not affected by the sound of the piano.
But at this moment, the storm of Ukiyoko invaded, trying to forcibly interrupt the sound of Ye Futian playing the piano, and even contained a fiery red attack, the storm of the sound of the piano turned into a phantom of a phoenix, and culled it .
Ye Futian's figure disappeared directly in place and appeared in another direction, but the sound of the piano was continuous without interruption.
"Is it influential?" Ye Futian saw that the Donghuang Emperor Mandarin seemed to move, which had never happened before. When he moved his mind, many figures of Ye Futian appeared in the surrounding world, playing at the same time in different directions.
For a time, the sound of the piano resounded in every corner of the world, and the artistic conception of divine tragedy became more and more intense.
Donghuang Diyuan's attack suddenly became violent, and rhythmic attacks swept out one after another, killing towards the surrounding world. At the same time, the storm even directly destroyed the musical notes that descended on the area around her body.
"Buzz!"
A figure appeared not far from Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan's body. It was Ye Futian's real body. It seemed that he no longer needed his real body to play the piano sound, but only needed his incarnation to continue. He walked forward with a wave of The terrifying sword intent of Reverse Flow Dao, the whole body is radiant, turning into a sword body.
Taking a step forward, Ye Futian stepped into the melody storm in front of Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
A terrifying sword intent erupted from his divine body, forming a terrifying countercurrent of the sword path around him, killing towards the direction where Donghuang Emperor Yuan was.
Naturally, Donghuang Emperor Mandarin dare not ignore Ye Futian's deity. Above her body, the divine body is shining, and a phantom of the divine phoenix appears, surrounding her body. The sound of the piano is still playing without stopping. In the past, he wanted to imprison and destroy the Tao above Ye Futian's divine body.
The two forces collided violently, and the sound of terrifying roar came out. Ye Futian's body was full of destructive storms, but his divine body remained the same, surrounded by terrifying kendo airflow, forming a field around him, and continued to move towards Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan And go.
The Rhythmic Storm destroyed the defense formed around him, invaded the body, wanted to destroy the divine body, and destroy the physical body, but Ye Futian's physical body was extraordinary, and the divine light flowed on the surface of his body, like an indestructible body.
"The divine body invades, and the melody does not stop." The powerhouses looked at the sky, Ye Futian played the tragic song of the gods with his avatar, and the divine body invaded, restraining Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
Just, will this be useful?
Ye Futian was under extremely terrifying oppression in the melody storm at this time, and it was extremely difficult to take every step, but he also carried the monstrous swordsmanship on his body. Facing him, Donghuang Emperor Yuan did not dare to relax in the slightest.
At the same time, the artistic conception of the tragic song invaded, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan's hands became more and more anxious, which can also be felt from the Ukiyo song she played.
"boom!"
Ye Futian took a fierce step forward, letting the terrifying storm of rhythm roll towards the flesh.
The sonorous zither sound swept out, and the storm was extremely violent. Ye Futian stared at the figure of Donghuang Emperor Yuan, stopped in his footsteps, and a monstrous sword intent flowed on his body. At this moment, he was not far from Donghuang Emperor Yuan's body. There is no rhythmic storm to stop him, he can kill him with a single thought.
Xeon's attack was condensed, and the sword intent circulated. Ye Futian transformed into a sword body, and flowed against the space, making the avenue flow against the current, and the rhythm storm could not be destroyed. In front of him, the huge divine phoenix phantom behind Donghuang Emperor Yuan It took shape, like the resurrection of Zufeng, with terrifying eyes and amazing destructive power, the fiery red flame of destruction swept out with the sound of the piano, killing Ye Futian.
A kendo light curtain appeared around Ye Futian's body, blocking all attacks.
His body didn't continue to move, but kept staring forward, the threat was always there, and a shocking blow could erupt at any time, but the price was that he was always under terrorist attacks.
Ye Futian kept staring at Donghuang Diyuan, she still played with her head down, unable to see her eyes, but she could feel her music.
The sound of the piano can reflect the state of mind. Ye Futian's piano sound is extraordinary. When he listens to the sound of the Donghuang Emperor Yuan, he can know the state of the Donghuang Emperor Yuan at the moment. He knows that the Donghuang Emperor Yuan is affected.
? Above the sky, time and space seem to stand still, only the sound of the piano is there, and the two divine songs are good at different fields.?But Ye Futian has an avatar, and in this respect, it seems to be even better.
Donghuang Emperor Yuan kept bowing her head to play, her beautiful eyes seemed to have a strong sense of sadness, the Ukiyo tune she was playing was involuntarily sad, at this moment, an astonishing aura swept across Coming, as if penetrating the melody, let Donghuang Emperor Yuan perceive it.
She raised her head suddenly, looked at Ye Futian, her beautiful eyes became extremely firm, and then continued to play the Divine Comedy with her head down.
Ye Futian's figure suddenly moved forward, pointing his finger forward, turning into a divine sword, piercing through the storm of rhythm, and killing Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan.
The divine phoenix blew and slammed at Ye Futian's body, carrying a terrifying note, and collided with Ye Futian's divine body. For a moment, a destructive storm swept out. Following the force of the storm, Ye Futian's figure drifted back, standing on the ground. in the void.
Afterwards, the tragic song gradually stopped, and many phantom bodies returned to the deity.
Seeing this scene, Donghuang Emperor Yuan also stopped playing, the guqin disappeared, she stood up, and her eyes fell on Ye Futian.
"You lost." Ye Futian looked at Emperor Donghuang and said.
"Do you think so?" Emperor Donghuang glanced at Ye Futian with his beautiful eyes.
"You have already exposed your flaws before." Ye Futian continued: "Although it was just a thought, a flaw finally appeared."
Donghuang Emperor Yuan frowned, she did not deny this.
"The noble princess of Shenzhou was born with everything that others look up to. She stands aloof and is admired and worshiped by the world." Ye Futian looked at Emperor Donghuang and said, "Everything is so perfect, without any regrets."
"But why, under the tragic song of God, the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, the most noble woman in the world, will feel sad!" Ye Futian stared at Emperor Donghuang.
He did not expect that the flaws of Donghuang Emperor Yuan would be revealed under the divine tragedy.
Ye Futian naturally understood what this meant.
"Self-righteous." Donghuang Emperor Yuan said coldly, without the slightest emotion, and did not admit it at all.
"Divine Tragedy can awaken people's sadness. If you have not experienced sadness, you will not be affected too much. Similarly, the more you have experienced sadness, the more obvious the flaws will be under the Divine Tragedy. It comes from the depths of the soul. The meaning of sadness will be awakened and infinitely magnified, and your cultivation state of mind and will must be very strong, but you are still infected by the tragic song, which can only prove one thing."
Ye Futian stared at Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan and said: "The cold, arrogant and noble Princess of Shenzhou is not like what you have shown. Deep in your heart, you also have strong sadness. What have you experienced?"
Just as he said, the willpower of Donghuang Emperor Yuan must also be very strong, but due to the influence of the divine tragedy, the flaws must be due to the extremely sad past.
In her capacity, why would she have such sadness?
She was born noble and lofty, and her starting point is a goal beyond the reach of countless people, and she is looked up to by the world.
What else is there to be sad for her?
"I don't know the so-called." Donghuang Emperor Yuan's eyes were indifferent: "How can you understand the scenery I have experienced."
"Really?" Ye Futian smiled sarcastically. It seems that everyone in the world is the same. The Donghuang Emperor Yuan standing at the top is also no different from ordinary people. Her cold and arrogance may be just an appearance.
"Sadness in the world is interlinked, and emotions need to be resolved. Since Princess Donghuang said that I don't understand, why not tell me, maybe I can resolve the sadness for the princess." Ye Futian said with a smile.
"You are presumptuous!" Donghuang Emperor Yuan had a terrifying aura, rushing towards Ye Futian, her eyes were extremely cold.
Ye Futian dared to use such frivolous words.
"Presumptuous?" Ye Futian looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan with a smile and said: "The princess's words are much more presumptuous than mine. This is the Demon Emperor's Palace, not the Donghuang Emperor's Palace. You should restrain your pride."
"It's true that my cultivation is nothing more than that, but as a princess of Shenzhou, you have the best cultivation resources since birth, but it's the same, nothing more than that!"
Judging from the previous battles, neither of the two has obvious advantages. Regardless of their abilities in various aspects, they cannot directly suppress each other.
But before, Donghuang Diyuan showed a flaw, and under the tragic song, her emotions were shaken and sadness appeared.
"Om!" The blazing wind raged and swept out, and Donghuang Emperor Yuan seemed to be irritated by Ye Futian.
Ye Futian was surrounded by divine light, looked at Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and said: "I am truly invincible when I am on the battlefield, and I am invincible. It must be you."
Donghuang Emperor Yuan can predict his attack with the magic foot, but if he doesn't make a move, what can Donghuang Emperor Yuan do against him?
Can only be pinned down all the time, if it takes a long time to fight, who will win?
"If you were on the battlefield, you would die in battle." Donghuang Emperor Yuan countered.
"Wonderful." At this moment, a voice came from a distance. The person who spoke was the Demon Emperor. He was in the Demon Temple, and the voice came to this side, and continued: "You two have a relationship, Donghuang The Great Emperor and Emperor Ye Qing stood side by side back then, they were the twin emperors of China, now, if the two of you meet or are arranged by fate, there is no need to compete here anymore, if you want to compete, go find a quiet place where there are no people.¡±The person, it must be you. "
Donghuang Emperor Yuan can predict his attack with the magic foot, but if he doesn't make a move, what can Donghuang Emperor Yuan do against him?
Can only be pinned down all the time, if it takes a long time to fight, who will win?
"If you were on the battlefield, you would die in battle." Donghuang Emperor Yuan countered.
"Wonderful." At this moment, a voice came from a distance. The person who spoke was the Demon Emperor. He was in the Demon Temple, and the voice came to this side, and continued: "You two have a relationship, Donghuang The Great Emperor and Emperor Ye Qing stood side by side back then, and they were the twin emperors of China. Now, if you two meet or are arranged by fate, there is no need to fight here anymore. If you want to fight, go find a quiet place where there are no people.?
Text Chapter 2621 No way?
The people in the Devil Emperor's Palace were stunned when they heard the Devil Emperor's words. The gods in their hearts would even make jokes?
However, the existence of Donghuang Emperor Yuan and Ye Futian is indeed enough to enter the eyes of the devil emperor. They are the most outstanding figures of the next generation.
Ye Futian is not surprised at all. The Devil Emperor has expressed such evil thoughts before. I don't know what he thinks in his heart, let him combine with Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan? In this way, what is the position of Emperor Donghuang?
However, Ye Futian didn't dare to do this. No matter what the reason is, Emperor Donghuang has promised himself in front of the world. However, if he takes care of Emperor Donghuang, then Donghuang will Whether the emperor will kill him in a fit of anger is uncertain
"What His Majesty the Devil Emperor said is very true, what does the princess think?" Ye Futian's mouth was different from what he thought in his heart, and he looked at Emperor Donghuang and said with a smile.
This woman is cold and arrogant, she speaks rudely, and is extremely rude, but he doesn't mind punishing her.
Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan heard Ye Futian dare to respond to the devil emperor's words, and looked at Ye Futian with extremely cold eyes, and even swallowed a ray of killing intent, staring at Ye Futian and said: "Although my father promised not to kill you , don¡¯t think that you can sit back and relax, in the future, it¡¯s best not to fall into the hands of this palace.¡±
After all, she turned around and walked down the sky without any intention of continuing the fight. After the previous battle, both of them understood that it was difficult for both sides to completely defeat their opponents, and their abilities in all aspects were evenly matched.
Of course, none of them have really tried their best to use the strongest means yet. If they are really on the battlefield, they don't know what the situation will be.
"Don't tell me about the princess's sadness, maybe you can comfort the princess." Ye Futian didn't care when he heard Donghuang Emperor Yuan's threatening words, but said calmly, Donghuang Emperor Yuan's words Being mean, he would like to see whose words are more lethal.
A stream of golden divine flames flowed on the surface of Donghuang Emperor's body. She didn't look back, and continued down, returning to the palace.
Ye Futian's expression was indifferent, and he also headed there, going down, aren't they under the same roof?
Here, after all, is the Devil Emperor's Palace. The Devil Emperor arranged the Donghuang Emperor Yuan to be with them. Naturally, the Donghuang Emperor Yuan would not intrude. Although she knew that the Devil Emperor would not touch her, she also knew clearly that she What is her status now? She was captured by the Devil Emperor's Palace, but she is not a guest of the Devil Emperor's Palace.
Back in the palace, Emperor Donghuang went to a side hall and sat cross-legged, closing his eyes to practice.
After Ye Futian landed, he came to Yu Sheng's side and glanced in the direction of Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
This battle has gained a lot, knowing the true combat power of Donghuang Diyuan, and at the same time, he has a clearer understanding of himself. In terms of combat power, he should also be at the top in the second realm of crossing the catastrophe. layers up.
However, it is not invincible. In this realm, there are still many super strong people, for example, the person who captured Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan.
Back then, Fang Ru, whom Ye Futian met, was a super strong, demigod-level existence.
All major emperor-level forces must not lack the existence of this level.
Those who are at the helm of the top forces like the Lord of Tianzun Mountain are not his opponents. However, those giants of the ancient gods do not know what level of strength they are. If they can control the ancient gods, their strength may not be inferior to him. Can reach the level of Confucianism.
This point needs to be tried to know.
"Yu Sheng." Ye Futian looked at Yu Sheng and said, "This catastrophe has been passed. Your Majesty should not embarrass us anymore. It's time to practice."
On the demon-slaying platform, after forty-nine calamities, their physical bodies and spirits have been tempered, and they have become stronger to another level. They should work hard to cultivate and consolidate their cultivation.
"En." Yu Sheng nodded. This time, he survived a catastrophe. This time, his understanding of the power of magic has also deepened.
Ye Futian patted Yu Sheng on the shoulder, hesitated to speak, and finally said nothing.
What the Devil Emperor brought them to see before, and what he said to them, still had a great impact on Ye Futian.
People in the world pursue the ultimate in martial arts, practice crazily, and want to prove the supremacy of the Tao, but they don't know that even if they are lucky enough to take that step with their peerless talents, they still have to go through a catastrophe, which is recognized by the great emperors of today's world.
Today, the relationship between the six great emperors in the world is intricate, forming a delicate balance.
The birth of a new emperor must not break the balance of the world. Only by continuing to maintain a delicate balance in the world can it be possible to secure the throne.
He had an enmity with Emperor Donghuang, and he was born in the original world. The devil said that if he became emperor, he might be allowed,??It is only possible, after all, his identity is actually very sensitive.
Yu Sheng is also a dangerous person, because he and the Devil Emperor are one.
The Donghuang Emperor Yuanyuan must be the same, and there is a lesson learned from Emperor Ye Qing.
The strong men of the great imperial palaces, although they are all pursuing the emperor's road, if they really set foot on the emperor's land, I am afraid that they will be in danger, but even so, the road of the great emperor is still the lifelong pursuit of practitioners, and countless practitioners continue to follow , To prove that the Tao is supreme.
On the contrary, if there are practitioners outside the palaces of the great emperors, such as the ancient gods in China, or the top forces in other worlds, if a great emperor appears, it will not affect the balance, but it will not matter.
After all, once a great emperor appears in the power of the ancient gods, they will not be of one mind with the East Phoenix Emperor, but will become a whole by themselves, and will no longer obey the East Phoenix Emperor.
Yu Sheng, if he takes the throne, then the outside emperors will probably not allow it. There may only be one person between Yu Sheng and the Devil Emperor, and according to the Devil Emperor, he may leave the throne to the rest of my life.
But as a price, for the rest of his life, he will carry the entire Demon Realm and the Demon Abyss on his back.
Ye Futian is obviously unwilling to carry Moyuan with his body for the rest of his life and endure endless pain, but it is still too early to consider these things now.
For the next period of time, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng practiced quietly in the Demon Emperor's Palace. The same was true for Donghuang Emperor Yuan, who practiced under the same roof as them, but rarely spoke. Donghuang Emperor Yuan was completely in a closed-door practice state. , as a captured hostage, she seems very conscious.
On this day, the sky above the Devil Emperor's Palace suddenly lit up with a divine light, which was extremely bright, illuminating the entire Devil Emperor's Palace.
Above the sky, the divine light fell down, causing all the powerful people in the Devil Emperor's Palace to look up at the sky, shocked in their hearts, who came to the Devil Emperor's Palace?
Demon God Temple, the figure of the Devil Emperor appeared on the temple. He raised his head to look at the void, stood with his hands behind his back, and was dressed in black clothes fluttering. He was extremely overbearing. Standing there, he seemed to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth.
A figure appeared in the void in front of the Devil Emperor. When seeing him appear, in Yu Sheng's palace, Ye Futian and Yu Sheng all looked up to that side, their hearts trembling, Donghuang Emperor Yuan also stopped practicing, got up look over there.
"Emperor Donghuang, here we come!" Ye Futian thought to himself, and once again, he saw the Lord of the Divine Land.
"I haven't seen you for many years, and the devil emperor is safe and sound." Standing in the void, Emperor Donghuang looked at the figure on the devil temple and said, his voice was calm, as if seeing an old friend.
"Donghuang, why come to my Demon Emperor's Palace when you have time?" The Demon Emperor asked knowingly.
"The little girl has been here for some time, and she has been taken care of by the Devil Emperor. However, it is time to take her back now so as not to disturb the Devil Emperor's cultivation." Emperor Donghuang said, he was naturally here to pick her up.
"The person was brought on the battlefield. I didn't do anything to her. It was already for your face. However, Donghuang, you want to take her away with a word?" the devil asked.
"Forget that I owe the Devil Emperor once, and I will pay it back when I have a chance in the future." Emperor Donghuang said.
At their level, even if they stand on the opposite side, they will not be too ruthless. If they touch the other party's heirs, they will do everything wrong and will definitely lead to killings.
Therefore, they still have some taboos on this point.
"How do you pay it back?" the Devil Emperor asked.
"You can state clearly what the devil emperor wants." Emperor Donghuang said.
"I haven't thought about it yet, but I will tell you when I think about it in the future." The Demon Emperor said.
"Okay." Emperor Donghuang nodded.
"Man, take it away." The Devil Emperor spoke directly, very straightforward, and he was not worried that Emperor Donghuang would break his word.
Although they are rivals, they are familiar with each other, and they all trust each other.
"Thank you." The Great Emperor Donghuang nodded, and then looked towards the Emperor Donghuang Yuan, only to see that the Emperor Donghuang Yuan soared into the air and came to the side of the Emperor Donghuang.
"Father." Donghuang Emperor Yuan shouted.
"Let's go back." The Great Emperor Donghuang said, and the Emperor Donghuang nodded. Before leaving, she turned her head and looked down at the sky. At this moment, Ye Futian in the Demon Emperor's Palace clearly sensed that Donghuang Diyuan's eyes looked at him.
It seems that this woman is very vengeful.
The figures of Donghuang Emperor and Donghuang Emperor Yuan disappeared immediately and left the Demon Emperor's Palace.
After they left, the figure of the devil emperor appeared in the palace where Yu Sheng and Ye Futian were. Nothing works."
"" Ye Futian looked at the Devil Emperor in astonishment, feeling a huge insult.
"Since the person has already left, you should go back too. The demon world does not touch the land of the original world." The devil emperor looked at Ye Futian and said!??.
"Since the person has already left, you should go back too. The demon world does not touch the land of the original world." The devil emperor looked at Ye Futian and said.
Text Chapter 2622 The original intention of Emperor Donghuang
Ye Futian bowed when he heard the Devil Emperor's promise: "Thank you, Your Majesty, the Devil Emperor. Now in the original world, not only the forces of the Ziwei Starfield, but also the forces of all worlds are still there. However, the Ziwei Starfield has the initiative. , other forces can't guarantee it, but the Ziwei Starfield forces will not be enemies of the Demon Realm."
Both parties do not interfere with each other.
As for forming an alliance to attack Shenzhou, Ye Futian asked himself that the Ziwei Star Region did not have such energy.
The Demon Realm controls the nine heavens and ten lands, and the four seas and eight wildernesses. The number of people practicing in the Demon Realm is much smaller than that of Shenzhou.
Moreover, for countless years, many top devil figures have emerged.
The Ziwei star field was sealed before, and it was self-styled and subject to some shackles. Moreover, it was only the last star field preserved by Emperor Ziwei. Since he accepted it, its strength has continued to grow stronger, but there is still a huge gap with the outside world.
As for the local forces in the original world, they are the weakest. Let these forces attack China?
That's courting death.
If a world-class war breaks out outside, Ziwei Starfield will seize the opportunity to work hard to improve its strength. This is the best situation.
"En." The Devil Emperor didn't say much, and Ye Futian didn't know what he was thinking.
"Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, I have one more thing for you, I dare to ask for your advice." Ye Futian said.
"What's the matter." The Devil Emperor asked.
"My adoptive father"
"Don't mention him!" A terrifying coercion descended in an instant, directly interrupting what Ye Futian wanted to say. He wanted to ask something about the past. The Devil Emperor is a world-class figure. He is extraordinary, as can be seen from the attitude of the Demon Emperor's Palace and the people of the Demon Realm towards him, supporting all living beings in the Demon Realm with one hand.
In this context, why did the adoptive father betray the devil world and choose the Chinese camp?
Later, what happened again.
Seeing the attitude of the Devil Emperor, Ye Futian knew that it was impossible to ask about it. The matter of the adoptive father seemed to be a taboo of the Devil Emperor and could not be brought up.
"Let's go." The Devil Emperor said to Ye Futian, and issued an order to expel the guests.
"Yes." Ye Futian nodded helplessly, and glanced at Yu Sheng.
"I'll go with him to the Shenzhou frontline battlefield." Yu Sheng said.
"No, seeing the strength of Donghuang Emperor Yuan, your cultivation base has to be strengthened, and you don't need to participate in the battle for the time being." The devil directly refused: "This time, you will practice with me for a few years. In the future, I need you to be the commander of the Demon Realm and take charge of the Demon Realm army."
"You have to be clear that in the demon world, if you are not strong enough, you are not qualified to command the army of the demon world and cannot convince the crowd."
People who practice in the devil world, because they are trapped in the devil's abyss, have a long-term harsh environment, and they admire powerful power even more. They only respect the strong, not their status.
Yu Sheng was silent for a moment, then nodded.
He has accepted his mission, and he will shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Demon Realm.
Ye Futian looked at all this, did not speak, but felt emotional in his heart, did his adoptive father train him and Yu Sheng back then, did he think of today?
Whether what the Devil Emperor did was to let the rest of his life have his own belief.
Once this belief is planted, it is difficult to change it.
So, will this run counter to what the foster father expected?
This point, Ye Futian also has no way of knowing, I am afraid only the foster father himself knows.
Although the identity of the adoptive father is now known, everything about him is still a little strange, and it seems even more mysterious.
What exactly did he go through back then.
"Farewell, junior." Ye Futian bowed and saluted, then nodded to Yu Sheng, turned around, and walked away.
The Devil Emperor turned his back to Ye Futian's leaving figure, and didn't look there, but at the moment he also had some thoughts in his mind, where would the future of Yu Sheng and Ye Futian go, and what exactly did he want to do when he cultivated the relationship between the two? What?
It's not just Ye Futian who is guessing, the Devil Emperor is also guessing.
His younger brother is not simple, but because of his different ideas, he runs counter to him. In the end, he betrayed the demon world and took another path.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian left the Demon Realm, and at the junction of the Demon Realm and China, he saw a steady stream of Demon Realm troops pouring into the Divine State, the Gate of the Demon Realm, a large number of Demon Cultivators poured in every day, and the land of Heihe was also stationed with a Demon Realm army.
Beiya domain, many continents, have been occupied by the demon army.
This time, the Devil Emperor is obviously serious and started a war with Shenzhou.?Invasion step by step.
The first step they have to do is to control the Beiya domain that occupies the eighteen domains of Shenzhou.
In the sky above the Beiya region, Ye Futian walked all the way, and he saw many continents being ravaged by demon cultivators. Many practitioners in the Beiya region of China migrated away, and many people died in the process.
Ye Futian saw with his own eyes that there were demon cultivators plundering and killing people who practiced in Shenzhou.
When seeing all these things, he was thinking, who is right and who is wrong?
Or, what is right and what is wrong?
Is the Devil Emperor wrong? All beings in the Devil Realm are subjected to a harsh practice environment and are treated as a prison. They naturally have strong resentment in their hearts, so there are killings. The Devil Emperor is for the Devil Realm.
But the Eastern Phoenix Emperor and other powerhouses prevented the invasion of the Demon Realm, are they wrong?
What kind of scene will it be if the demon world invades China in an all-round way, the demon descends to the world, and the power of the demon abyss invades? How many more people will die.
They all have their own positions and beliefs that need to be protected.
Although Ye Futian had the urge to intervene, he did not do so after all. Although he has great strength now, he is still far from intervening in the world. Only the emperor is qualified to influence the fate of all beings. .
His power is negligible and nothing can be changed.
Now, he can only do his best to protect the Ziwei star field and the local forces in the original world.
Ye Futian came to Sifang Village in Shangqing Region with complicated emotions.
Sifang Village has now entered the world and is extremely prosperous. I don¡¯t know how many strong people came to Sifang Continent from all over the world. They want to enter Sifang Village to seek Taoism and seek guidance from Mr., but Mr. is an outsider, and basically no one can see him.
But Ye Futian was able to visit Mr. directly. At this time, he came to Mr., bowed slightly and said, "Sir."
"Do you have something on your mind?" Mr. still has a bit of illusory meaning on his body, as if unreal, giving people a sense of illusion.
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "I just walked from the Demon Realm, and I have some doubts in my heart."
"Let's listen to it." Mr. said.
"Okay." Ye Futian told Mr. Ye Futian what happened in the Demon Realm. He still absolutely trusts Mr. Ye Futian, and has nothing to hide, including the matter of his adoptive father. What's more, some of his identities are no longer secrets.
After talking about what happened, Ye Futian said: "Sir, you have met Emperor Donghuang, what kind of person is he?"
Once upon a time, Emperor Donghuang came to Sifang Village to seek Taoism. At that time, he had not yet become an emperor.
"Idealist, a person full of feelings." The gentleman looked at Ye Futian and said.
"What ideal?" Ye Futian asked.
"Prosperous martial arts, all beings are equal, can have the best practice environment, everyone in the world can become a powerful practitioner, seek Taoism and longevity, no conquest, no killing." Mr. Responded.
"So, Emperor Donghuang, I hope that all living beings will attain the Tao, and even set foot on the emperor's realm, I don't mind." Ye Futian said.
"The ideal at that time should be." Ye Futian said.
"At that time, Emperor Donghuang had not yet become an emperor, did not rule over China, and became the Lord of China. Later, he and Emperor Ye Qing became the co-lords of China, worshiped by the world. Their identities are different, and the problems they think about are also different. Has he betrayed his ideals and forgotten his original intention?" Ye Futian asked.
Judging from Emperor Ye Qing's attitude, he must have a deep relationship with Emperor Ye Qing. Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing were the twin emperors of China back then. Emperor Qing was removed from the name and became a taboo figure. Ye Futian naturally had a grudge about all of this.
"I don't know." The gentleman shook his head.
"Is it possible for what he did?" Ye Futian continued to ask.
"Yes, but maybe not." The gentleman said: "If you don't know, you don't know. Don't make subjective guesses."
Ye Futian nodded. What the gentleman said is naturally correct. People's subjective guesses may be biased.
Ye Futian sighed, and said: "Now that the world has changed drastically, what should I stick to, and how should I deal with myself?"
"If you have any doubts, you can go after the truth. In the end, you still have to decide how to choose. As you said, everyone has their own position, and the beliefs you stick to are the same for you. No matter what you do in the future Choose, be worthy of yourself, and not let yourself regret it is enough." The gentleman said.
Ye Futian was silent, then nodded, bowed and said: "Thank you sir! ?
Text Chapter 2623 Ziwei moving forward
In Ziwei Starfield, Ye Futian returned to Ziwei Emperor Palace.
The war between the Demon Realm and Shenzhou attracted the attention of the Seven Realms, including the Original Realm, so that the world's attention to the Original Realm decreased. In addition to the truce with the six ancient gods, Ye Futian went to the Demon Realm. It was all calm and there were no waves.
The practitioners in the Ziwei Imperial Palace are all working hard to seek the Tao.
After learning of Ye Futian's return, the four major disciples rushed here immediately, and Fang Cun was the first to come.
"Master, Master." Ye Futian practiced the palace, and the four of them bowed to Ye Futian and Hua Jieyu in Fangcun.
Ye Futian glanced at the four of them, then smiled, looked at Fang Cun and said, "Are you here to show off to Master?"
"Hey." Fang Cun wanted to show off, but when Ye Futian said that, he felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "No, I just came to report to Master."
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "It's very good to be able to pass through the Daoist Tribulation so quickly."
It turned out that it was Fang Cun who had survived the Great Tribulation, and came here as soon as he knew Ye Futian was back, presumably because he was going to make a fool of himself.
"It all depends on Master's teaching." Fang Cun said with a smile: "Master asked Uncle Tie to bring some cultivation methods from Shenzhou, which also helped me a lot in breaking through this time. Later, I asked the Supreme Elder Take me to the Protoss for a while, and practice the method of its inheritance, it is really powerful, suitable for me to practice, it should be a person inherited from the Great Emperor level."
"You are quite courageous." Ye Futian looked at him and said, "You actually bothered the Supreme Elder."
This guy can dance very well, but because he is his direct disciple, the God of Heaven will naturally not reject him.
"Master, Fang Cun has harassed the Supreme Elder several times. The Supreme Elder wanted to wait for the Master to come back first, but he couldn't persuade him, so he had to take him away." Xiao Ling said.
Fang Cun scratched his head, glared at Xiao Ling, and muttered, "You're an old girl, yet you're suing."
"In front of Master, this lady will always be a child." Xiao Ling shot back.
Ye Futian smiled and shook his head when he saw the two arguing.
"Let me see." Ye Futian said. Before he went to the Demon Realm, he took Tie Blind to the Shenzhou Protoss, and brought the core practice of the Protoss and some direct descendants of the Protoss here, so as to control the Protoss.
Protoss, it was rumored to be the descendant of the great emperor, but unlike the ancient protoss, the great emperor no longer exists, but the method of inheritance is very strong, and it is indeed the great emperor inherited from ancient times.
"Yes, Master." Fang Cun's figure flashed, and his body appeared in the void. Suddenly, an incomparably sacred divine brilliance bloomed from him, covering the boundless space, making all the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace move towards this place. side view.
Behind Fang Cun, there seemed to be an extremely sacred phantom, like a god.
Under the powerful divine brilliance, it seems that all Taoism will be wiped out.
"Heavenly gods and divine splendor." Fang Cun said in a low voice. At this time, he was shining brightly and mighty, and then, a terrifying storm of destructive space seemed to be born, but after taking a look at Ye Futian, he restrained himself again. , did not dare to release it.
"Master, there is also the cutting of the gods, which can directly cut the soul. It is a great killing technique, not weaker than the magic in the village."
Ye Futian nodded, looked at Fangcun where the restrained breath descended, and said: "You know that it is a good thing to learn from each other's strengths and learn from other magical methods to improve yourself. There are too many cultivation methods in the world that are better than our own. I realized that whatever is useful to me can be practiced and integrated into my own perception.¡±
As he said that, he looked at the other three people: "Fang Cun is not a few years older than you, and has already passed the tribulation. You three, you should work hard. It is worthwhile for you to be born to hide the way, and you have Mr. Guidance."
"Yes, Master." The three nodded.
"Go." Ye Futian said with a smile, and then the four left.
Seeing their leaving figures, Ye Futian smiled and said: "They are all top experts from Dujie and Human Emperor, and they still look like children."
"When you are not around, they are not like this, they are just in front of you." Hua Jieyu smiled and said, like a child in front of Ye Futian, because Ye Futian is the master who watched them grow up, in Ye Futian In front of him, there is always a bit of childlike innocence.
But on the outside, they are also extremely proud romantic figures.
"That's right." Ye Futian nodded, but he was very happy to see the four guys grow to this point.
Everything is moving in a good direction, I hope to give Ziwei Starfield some more time.
"Palace Master, Murong Yu has something to report." A voice came from outside, Fang Cun and the others are Ye Futian's juniors, so they are more casual, but Murong Yu is a subordinate, so naturally he must know how to be polite.
"His Highness Murong, come in." Ye Futian said, and then a figure came outside, and it was Murong Yu.
"Sit." Ye Futian said.
"No, my subordinates come to report and leave." Murong Yu said: "According to the news from the outside world, there are now more passages in the original world, and there are more passages in the Dark World and the Sky God Realm. The arrival of the strong man in the original world seems to be preventing the entry of the army. It may be related to the war that broke out in China. In addition, there is also news from the Temple of Hope that practitioners from the land of China, the human world, and the Buddhist world also show signs of appearing in China. .¡±
"Is the impact of the war expanding?" Ye Futian whispered.
"It seems to be the case at the moment. When the Demon Realm and the Divine State are at war, the Dark World and the Sky God Realm may join in to deal with the Divine State together, while the Human Realm and the Buddhist Realm may stand in the same camp as the Divine State." Murong Yu said: "But It¡¯s not clear what the future holds, our people are closely watching the outside world.¡±
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "Let's wait and see what happens, and don't take any action for now."
"Understood." Murong Yu nodded, then took his leave and left.
After Murong Yu left, Ye Futian said, "I'll go for a walk."
"I'll go with you." Hua Jieyu said.
Ye Futian nodded, and the two left together, walked around the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and visited some elders.
In the Starry Sky Monastery, everyone is also working hard to practice.
Everyone is working hard to practice.
"How about Tianyu Academy?" Ye Futian asked Hua Jieyu.
"Everything is fine, and there is nothing serious about it now. The third senior brother entrusted Chen Yi to take care of him over there and sit in Tianyu Academy." Hua Jieyu said.
"Is the third senior brother not here?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"The third senior brother went to the secret realm discovered by the Haotian Clan in the original realm, where there is the divine seal left by the great emperor. The third senior brother learned there. The second senior sister said that the progress is not small, which is beneficial to the third senior brother's cultivation." Hua Jieyu said.
Ye Futian nodded, with a smile on his face, the relics discovered and occupied by the six ancient gods including the Haotian clan are now their cultivation bases in the Ziwei Starfield.
Text Chapter 2624 Housework?
Everyone in Ziwei Imperial Palace is working hard to move forward, Ye Futian is naturally happy. When the three senior brothers were in Tianyu Realm, they got the inheritance of the demon god, and later in the starry sky monastery, they got the inheritance of an emperor star. Now there are the emperor and To comprehend the seal of the gods, it can be regarded as the method passed down by the three great emperors.
Although he has not really shown his strength after breaking through, he will definitely be very strong, we will wait and see.
"There is one more thing to tell you." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"Is there any other happy event?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"Uncle Tie wants to be the protector of the Dharma. At the same time, he will open up the fifth hall in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, the Artifact Refining Hall. He will be the master of the Artifact Refining Hall. And now in the Emperor's Palace, it has been built in advance. In your When going to the Demon Realm, the decision was made by the Supreme Elder and everyone agreed, but in the end it will be decided after you come back." Hua Jieyu said.
"How can I object to such a good thing, you can just make the decision for me." Ye Futian smiled and said: "You are the wife of the palace lord."
"You are not here, it is more appropriate for the Supreme Elder to make a decision regarding the Ziwei Imperial Palace." Hua Jieyu said, very sensible.
Ye Futian took her hand and showed a warm smile, and said: "Let's go to see Uncle Tie. The first time I saw Uncle Tie, I thought he was an ordinary blacksmith, and it seems that he is hiding something deep."
I saw Tie Xiazi for the first time in Sifang Village that year. Tie Xiazi was forging iron in the blacksmith shop in the village.
In the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, an area is now used to build the Artifact Refining Hall, which has already reached a certain scale.
Ye Futian came to the main hall of a huge artifact refining hall, and found the iron blind man inside. At this time, he was beating the refining materials, making clear and crisp sounds, and his movements were still the same as before, as calm as a mountain. Every heavy blow contains a sense of violence and beauty.
At this time, the iron blind man stopped, turned around and faced Ye Futian, the air temperature inside was extremely high, and the blazing Dao Shenhuo was burning under the refining furnace.
"Palace Master." Tie Xiazi called out.
"Uncle Tie, I have never asked, how is your refining skill?" Ye Futian asked with a smile.
"It's okay." Tie Xiazi nodded: "When I returned to the village after my eyes were crippled, my husband asked me to forge simple utensils. I made all the things used in the village. At that time, I was actually practicing. It¡¯s time to refine the weapon. When I returned from the gods, I passed by the village to ask for advice from the master, and the husband taught me some art of refining, but I got started very quickly. Not long ago, I was able to refine the magic weapon.¡±
"As for the refining equipment, there were many in the Tianyan City before, and now they belong to us. Now that the refining hall has just started operating, I don't recruit many people. I plan to recruit a large number of refining equipment in the Ziwei Starfield later. Build a complete Artifact Refining Palace." Tie Xiazi told Ye Futian about his plan.
"Uncle Tie has this idea, so I naturally fully support it." Ye Futian said: "But, will it delay my practice?"
"Back then, Mr. asked me to make iron smelters, but it was actually another way to calm me down. For me, this is a kind of practice in itself, and it will only improve." Iron Blind said.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "In this case, Uncle Tie will not be the guardian of the Dharma in the future, but will be the master of the Artifact Refining Hall, how about it?"
"Palace Master, can I also be the guardian?" Tie Xiazi said, he still wanted to serve as Ye Futian's protector, refining weapons on weekdays, but when Ye Futian needed it, he was the protector.
Ye Futian naturally understood that Tie Blind was not greedy for a position. He glanced at Tie Blind, nodded and said: "Okay, according to Uncle Tie's intention, the master of the Artifact Refining Hall and the guardian of the Dharma, I will send an order to let Ziwei Emperor Palace recruit him." A strong weapon refiner."
"Thank you, Palace Master." Tie Xiazi nodded.
"Uncle Tie, go ahead, I'll look elsewhere." Ye Futian said and left here.
After leaving here, Ye Futian said to Hua Jieyu: "Uncle Tie and Taoist Mu will be stronger in the future, and the level of refining tools and alchemy will improve, and the strength of Ziwei Imperial Palace will become stronger, which is far from what the ancient gods can do." comparable."
"En." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile: "With you in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, it is destined not to be comparable to the ancient gods. The Ziwei Emperor's Palace is not comparable to the ancient gods."
Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu beside him, and Hua Jieyu also looked at him, and said with a smile: "Ziwei Emperor's Palace is gradually getting on the right track, when will you deal with your own affairs?"
"My business?" Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu with some doubts: "What is my business?"
"You have been busy with cultivation, fighting, and external affairs, and you are somewhat indebted to the people around you. Senior Xia was kind to us back then. Although you are in Ziwei Imperial Palace now, you are actually depressed. You must know the reason."Let's go." "Hua Jieyu said.
Ye Futian was taken aback for a moment, his expression was not as relaxed as before, and he said softly: "Jie Yu."
He didn't expect that Hua Jieyu would mention this.
"In those years, after all, she was the one who accompanied you all the way." Hua Jieyu continued seeing Ye Futian's eyes.
"What about you?" Ye Futian looked at Hua Jieyu, for him, why didn't Jieyu give up everything.
"Since I don't care, I think she should be the same." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"How do you know." Ye Futian gave him a blank look.
"Fool, if you cared, you wouldn't stay in Ziwei Emperor Palace to practice forever." Hua Jieyu sighed: "This is just, I have been waiting for you."
Ye Futian looked forward, speechless for a while.
"Since he wants to become an emperor, no one will care about it." Hua Jieyu continued.
"Do you really not care?" Ye Futian looked into Hua Jieyu's eyes, and Hua Jieyu's beautiful eyes were also looking at him, without dodging.
Ye Futian sighed in his heart, thinking of the innocent girl back then, can he really not care? No one can do not care.
"On the way of the great emperor, you may fail many people, but some people should not be disappointed." Hua Jieyu said with a smile.
"Let's talk about it after becoming emperor." Ye Futian tapped her on the head and didn't continue the topic, but there was a slight turmoil in his heart. Why didn't he understand that she had paid too much for herself.
Afterwards, Ye Futian went to the previous residence of the Haotian Clan to see Gu Dongliu realize his practice. There, there was the imprint of the divine stele left by the emperor. He also comprehended it for a period of time, and found that the divine imprint was extremely profound. , containing the will of the Great Emperor.
As for Gu Dongliu, he has already sunk into the practice of Shenyin and entered his own world.
Ye Futian also comprehended here for a period of time, then left and returned to Ziwei Emperor Palace.
In the starry sky monastery, under the boundless starry sky, Ye Futian sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and practiced, and started another retreat.
In the battle between the Demon Realm and Donghuang Emperor Yuan, he found that his attacking skills were not strong enough, he needed to create a stronger attack power. In the future, the opponents he would face must be stronger than Donghuang Emperor Yuan the existence of
Text Chapter 2625 Too bullying
In Ziwei Imperial Palace, everyone is working hard on their own affairs, some are cultivating, some are refining weapons, and some are making alchemy.
Time passed without knowing it. On the land of Shenzhou, more and more people participated in the war. The God Realm, the Dark World, the Human Realm, and the Buddhist Realm also began to enter the arena, and were involved in this storm of war.
Today's Beiya domain has become a place of war, some people migrate away, some people are powerless, and can only survive in the chaos of war. After all, there are countless practitioners in each of the eighteen domains of China, and not everyone has the ability to escape from the war. Continental migration, not to mention traveling across many continents and across domains.
The outside world is at war, but the original world is developing. In the starry sky monastery, Ye Futian practiced quietly.
The appearance is calm, but in the world of his life palace, there is an extremely gorgeous picture.
Now the world of Ye Futian's Fate Palace is like the real world, like a projection of the world. His figure stands above the void, and countless golden lightning splendor erupts from his body. Blooming from his body, his body is like a sword.
In the huge golden lightning field, there appeared a pair of divine swords. On each divine sword, there were countless sword marks shining, which made the divine sword contain an unparalleled sharpness.
"Boom" In the chaotic space, the golden lightning seemed to contain powerful space destructive power. This scene was actually a bit like the scene when Emperor Donghuang released the Xingtian Divine Sword.
After Ye Futian fought with Donghuang Emperor Yuan, he felt something in his heart. Regarding the Xingtian Divine Sword, he wanted to comprehend a stronger kendo that could suppress the Xingtian Divine Sword.
His previous perception of swordsmanship, there are dust, fleeting time, Wujian, and Wujian's swordsmanship are the culmination of his perception of swordsmanship, and after inheriting the power of Emperor Ziwei, he cultivated the Star Sword;
These two kinds of swordsmanship follow different paths, seamless, disregarding time and space, breaking through all forces, and killing with one thought; the Star Sword is extremely domineering, the sword of the emperor, domineering, capable of killing, and has infinite power.
These days, Ye Futian has been comprehending two kinds of kendo, integrating them into one and turning them into one kind of kendo.
Just like the picture in front of you.
In the golden lightning field of destruction, each sword contains an unparalleled killing atmosphere, and it was born in the space of destruction. However, at this moment, Ye Futian stretched out his palm, and immediately in front of him, infinite power gathered , the extremely gorgeous Emperor Hui shines.
There, a huge golden divine sword appeared. This divine sword guides all the divine swords in this area, as if they all obey its orders. It is the emperor in the sword, and the emperor's brilliance is contained in this sword.
"Om!" With Ye Futian's thought, the huge golden sword swirled slightly, and the incomparably gorgeous swordsmanship slashed down. In an instant, countless swords fell down in the field, breaking through the air instantly.
At the same time, Ye Futian pressed his palm forward, and immediately, the huge golden sword directly penetrated the space and disappeared, but where it passed, a golden trace appeared in the space.
"Boom" In the distance, the divine sword appeared in an instant, destroying Dao and Dharma, ignoring time and space, and the stars collapsed and shattered directly.
Seeing the brilliant sword light, Ye Futian showed a look of satisfaction. After so long, he finally perfected the sword.
Incorporating Emperor Ziwei's star swordsmanship and evolving a sword based on Wujian, this sword should be able to suppress the Heavenly Punishment Sword of Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
The sword of Donghuang Emperor Yuan is the punishment of heaven, which means the sword of punishment from heaven.
So, how to name his sword? (please help)
Ye Futian put it down temporarily, and then continued to understand other abilities. He is good at supernatural powers, he can come and go without a trace, he can attack melee in a single thought, and his physique is unparalleled, the physical attack is extremely terrifying, and he needs to use his melee ability Perfect to make it stronger.
Ye Futian is good at many offensive techniques. In the Buddhist world, he has practiced many powerful supernatural powers, which can be integrated and integrated into his own power.
Ye Futian closed his eyes, entered a state of ecstasy, and was completely immersed in the state of practice. Practicing supernatural powers is also a state of perfection. He remembered the divine seal he had comprehended with the third brother Gu Dongliu before, the emperor's Under the attack of the divine seal, it seems that the domain of the divine seal appears, and a seal attack will give people the illusion that they are trapped in the attack domain of the divine seal, which is extremely powerful.
This kind of divine seal attack has something in common with the swastika Buddha seal he practiced in Buddhism. However, the swastika Buddha seal is more powerful and powerful, and the attack of the divine seal is integrated with Taoism from other directions Ability, but not as pure as the swastika seal.
It is difficult, very difficult to comprehend the attack on the basis of these powerful seals.
After all, this is already the top battle? Powerful.
"Okay." Ye Futian restrained his breath helplessly, and in a flash, he came to the side of Chen Tianzun and straightened his clothes for him.
"Don't dare to trouble the palace master." Chen Tianzun's beard trembled, only feeling that Ye Futian was uneasy and kind, and he couldn't afford this kind of treatment.
"Chen Tianzun is a senior, it should be." Ye Futian tidied up his clothes for him and said: "I am now comprehending some strengths, and I may have to consult with Chen Tianzun often in the future, and let Chen Tianzun help me see how powerful it is."
"Palace Master, I still have something to do, so I will take a step first." The corner of Chen Tianzun's mouth twitched, and then his figure flashed, and he slipped away without waiting for Ye Futian to agree.
"Don't go!" Ye Futian shouted, a little depressed.
Below, many people laughed out loud, and then they were busy with their own affairs.
Their palace lord, that's too much!
This is too bullying
Text Chapter 2626 powerful ally
In Tianyu Academy, a space divine light shone brightly, and a figure appeared in the space formation of Tianyu Academy, which was indeed Ye Futian.
Behind him, there are four disciples.
Someone came towards this side, and when they saw Ye Futian, everyone bowed and bowed in an instant, saying: "See the Palace Master."
Today, Tianyu Academy belongs to Ziwei Emperor Palace, and Ye Futian is the owner of Ziwei Emperor Palace, which everyone knows.
Ye Futian nodded slightly, and Chen Yi's figure also came here.
"You all go to your own business, I'm here to deal with some things." Ye Futian said to the people, those people were still a little bit reluctant, now, Ye Futian is called Ye God in the Tianyu world, it's not them If you want to see it, you can see it.
In the world of Tianyu, Ye Futian is a mythical existence.
"Is there anything going on here?" Chen Yi asked, he was sitting here on behalf of Gu Dongliu, and everything was fine.
"It has nothing to do with the Heavenly Mandate Realm, I'll go out for a walk, you can come with me." Ye Futian said.
"Okay." Chen nodded, and then Ye Futian walked, and everyone else followed him.
"Where is Palace Master going?" Someone asked curiously.
"I don't know, but, in today's world of edicts, there is no place worthy for the Palace Master to go to." The person next to him responded.
Beside the Heavenly Mandate Realm, there is still a vast continent. Practitioners on this continent have already communicated with the original world. Back then, by chance, they formed an alliance with the Heavenly Mandate Realm and migrated here. After that, the years have changed and they have never moved away. .
This continent is the Divine Relic Continent.
God's Relic Continent, Remnant Clan.
Now, having got rid of the nightmare of traveling through the void for countless years, the bereaved family has lived a very relaxed life these years. Although the original world is turbulent, it has never affected the bereaved family. The survivors themselves are powerful.
Back then, the bereaved family had faced the invasion of giant-level forces from various worlds.
If you don't rely on the will of the ancient gods, the strength of the survivors themselves exceeds any ancient gods.
Among them, there are several giants.
Ye Futian, he once again came to the survivors of the God's Legacy Continent.
All the survivors knew Ye Futian. When they saw him coming, they all looked at Ye Futian. Soon, a familiar figure appeared in front of Ye Futian and the others. It was Sikong Nan, the great elder of the survivors.
"Senior Sikong." Ye Futian saluted.
"God Ye is being polite." Sikong Nan said with a smile.
"What's the name?" Ye Futian shook his head and smiled.
"You don't know, do people in the Mandate Realm call you that?" Sikong Nan looked at Ye Futian, and he naturally knew that Ye Futian is now the god of the Mandate Realm.
Ye Futian smiled and continued: "Senior Sikong seems to have known that I would come?"
Sikong Nan was not surprised to see him at all.
"Now in the original world, you are the king, and it is not expected that you will come to the survivors?" Sikong Nan said, at the beginning, they themselves were alliance forces.
"Come on, I'll order someone to set up a banquet, let's have a chat together."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded.
Si Kongnan led the way ahead, came to the banquet place, and invited Ye Futian and his party to sit down, and several strong people from the bereaved family also came to accompany them.
"I didn't expect that the God's Legacy Continent has never migrated for so many years." After sitting down, Ye Futian said to Sikong Nan, the survivors are on a floating continent, and they have absolute control over the God's Legacy Continent. Migrate long distances.
But the bereaved family did not do this, and has always been beside the Tianyu Realm.
"Although the land of the original world is a place of right and wrong, it is also far away from the place of right and wrong. It is very good here." Sikong Nan responded, after the turmoil of the past, no one will do anything to the survivors.
They themselves are also extremely low-key, extremely powerful, but low-key and introverted. They don't go to the outside world to compete with other top forces for opportunities, so they can naturally be alone.
"In the future, do you have any ideas?" Ye Futian asked.
"Gongzhu Ye wants us to join Ziwei Imperial Palace?" Sikong Nan said with a smile.
"It's not joining, it's the same as before, forming an alliance." Ye Futian said: "Although the survivors have been safe and sound all these years, the seniors have also experienced the turmoil back then. Now, wars broke out in the major worlds, and I don't know when it will affect the original. Realm, or someday some god-level power thinks of the bereaved family, maybe they want to annex it, after all, the land of the original realm no longer belongs to Shenzhou."Although Ye Futian's words are not very pleasant, they are also true.
"Shenzhou, let us migrate to the land of Shenzhou, but we refused." Sikong Nan said, back then, Emperor Donghuang came to the bereaved family in person and announced that the bereaved family would be under the rule of Shenzhou.
"In the past, the original world belonged to Shenzhou, but now the times are different. If you enter the Shenzhou, everything will be out of control for Senior Sikong." Ye Futian said: "Now, the Ziwei Starfield also has some foundations, and Shenzhou and the original world have also separated. , Can seniors consider forming an alliance again? In this case, firstly, we can keep each other warm and improve together, and secondly, the Shenyi Continent can be moved into the Ziwei star field, and the outside world will have no power to do anything to the survivors."
"Does Palace Master Ye want to make the bereaved family submit?" Sikong Nan asked.
"It's not surrender, it's just cooperation, it's just cooperation and alliance." Ye Futian emphasized: "We did a good job back then, but what happened later left some regrets. Now everything has calmed down, and the powers such as Shenzhou have ushered in troubled times. In the battle, only the original world is still calm, which has given excellent opportunities for development. The alliance between the survivors and Ziwei is a win-win situation. As for what the great elder thought, I would annex the survivors. Ye Mou never thought of it again. Does the elder still not know what kind of person Ye is?"
"If the Great Elder is worried, it's fine not to migrate. You can send large formations through space as before, and if you encounter trouble in the future, you can avoid them in the Ziwei Starfield. This way, you can reduce some future troubles."
"Of course I believe in Ye Shen, and I am willing to form an alliance with Ziwei." Sikong Nan nodded: "It's just that we agreed to be Princess Donghuang of Shenzhou. If we do this, is it a betrayal? Over in Shenzhou, if you want to care, I will The protoss are in trouble."
"What happened back then was originally forced by the situation, not the original intention of the bereaved family. At that time, the original world belonged to the Divine State, so it was assumed that all the forces in the original world belonged to the Chinese powers, but it did not mean that the bereaved family was a subordinate of the Emperor Palace. Power, there are countless powerful forces in Shenzhou, but they are not controlled by the imperial palace. Now, Shenzhou can no longer control the original world. Since the survivors are in the original realm, they are naturally no longer under the jurisdiction of China. Whom to form an alliance with is the freedom of the bereaved family, and finally, to take a step back, even if the emperor's palace cares about it, it is impossible for the Emperor Donghuang to make a move. Ye Futian believed himself.
Sikong Nan had naturally heard of Ye Futian's brilliant achievements, and he knew that no one would be able to capture the Ziwei Starfield if the Emperor did not come out.
If Shenyi Continent forms an alliance with Ziwei Starfield, it will indeed be very safe, safer than being here alone.
"Nowadays the world is undergoing great changes, and wars broke out among various god-level powers. The land of the original world has not been affected for the time being, and it is alone, but no one knows what the future will be." Ye Futian said: "Now, apart from safety, the Ziwei Starfield has its own safety. It also has the best practice environment, and has plundered the residences of the six ancient god races in China in the original world, all of which have secret cultivation realms, all of which can be provided to the survivors to practice and strengthen their strength."
Ye Futian said: "This is a few of my disciples, and my guardian of the Ziwei Imperial Palace. Among them, two have survived the Dao God Tribulation, and the other three disciples are also at the peak of the Human Emperor, and their combat effectiveness is also very powerful. , In addition, in Ziwei Imperial Palace, many people are like them."
"Whether it's you or anyone else, the progress is indeed amazing." Sikong Nan said.
"So, Senior Sikong should understand why Ye came here to invite the survivors to form an alliance. After all, back then, it was an alliance force that was torn apart. I also practice the method of the survivors, and I have deep feelings for the survivors. "Ye Futian talked eloquently, and said: "The conversation has come to this point, so I won't say much, everything, but at the senior's own discretion, even if the bereaved family refuses, it doesn't matter, we are still friends, and the younger generation will leave first."
Having said that, Ye Futian stood up and slightly cupped his hands at Sikong Nan.
"How about Palace Master Ye allowing me to discuss it with other people?" Sikong Nan said: "I cannot decide this matter alone."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, then sat down again, and Sikong Nan bid farewell and left.
After some time, Sikong Nan came back here, and there were a few more old people around him. They all looked at Ye Futian, and only heard Sikong Nan say: "The Shenyi Continent, decided to migrate, and enter the Ziwei Starfield."
Ye Futian was a little excited when he heard this sentence, but on the surface he only smiled lightly, looking calm, nodded and said: "It's Ziwei's luck to continue to form an alliance with the bereaved family."
"Palace Master Ye is being modest. From now on, I will have to rely more on Palace Master Ye." Sikong Nan said.
"Okay, leave everything in the Ziwei Starfield to me." Ye Futian nodded, feeling extremely excited, how could he not be excited to trick such a powerful ancient clan into the Ziwei Starfield.
The bereaved family is here, even if he is not in the Ziwei Star Field in the future, in most cases, the Ziwei Imperial Palace is safe!How can you not be excited to enter the Ziwei Starfield.
The bereaved family is here, even if he is not in the Ziwei Star Field in the future, in most cases, the Ziwei Imperial Palace is safe.
Text Chapter 2627 The big man from the dark court
The Ziwei Starfield is the place under Ye Futian's control. The Shenyi Continent has migrated here, and they still want to escape Ye Futian's palm?
Ye Futian invited the bereaved to come here, naturally to consolidate and strengthen the power of Ziwei Starfield.
However, he will not treat the bereaved family badly. The Divine Legacy Continent will be directly migrated to the main star of the Ziwei Starfield, and a large teleportation array will be built. resource.
If you want the survivors to contribute in the future, you will naturally have to buy people's hearts.
In addition, Ye Futian let Chen Tianzun and Sikong Nan get acquainted, and they can directly communicate with each other in the future.
Having settled all this, Ye Futian began to continue his practice, habitually being the hands-off shopkeeper.
¡¡¡¡
Unknowingly, another few years passed.
Over the past few years, the Battle of the Six Realms has resulted in countless deaths and injuries, and it has been in a long-term confrontation. Neither side is too aggressive, and both are still restrained.
The Eastern Phoenix Emperor Palace ordered the powerful from all sides in China to join the battle, but many forces did not respond, the more powerful the forces, the more so, it was more perfunctory, the situation in China and the Demon Realm were very different.
Tianyan City, as an ancient god clan force, was also perfunctory and sent a group of people to participate in the battle, but there were very few core powerhouses.
And the absolute heir of Tianyan City has never been out, let alone participated in the war.
At this time, there is a strange space in the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion, which is a domain of divine fire. In it, it seems to be a space world of its own. Wang Xiao of Tianyan City is practicing in the fire.
He forged a refining field here, beating the divine weapon time and time again, and the terrifying hot airflow engulfed his body, bathing his whole body in it, and his body was continuously tempered. What's more terrifying is that the entire space An illusory face appeared faintly in the field, seeming to be staring at him doing all this.
"Chi" During Wang Xiao's beating, the fiery divine fire poured directly onto his body and imprinted into his body. Gradually, Wang Xiao's body seemed to be poured with golden divine flame, It's like wearing a golden battle armor, which is extremely gorgeous.
"ah!"
Wang Xiao let out a low growl, appearing in extreme pain, and his muscles were twitching.
"If you want to defeat him, you just don't have enough Taoist body. You need to forge a divine body to have a chance." The phantom came out with a voice, which seemed to be urging Wang Xiao.
Wang Xiao gritted his teeth and continued to persevere. The pain again and again made his expression gradually numb. The terrifying divine fire poured over his body, and his body became more and more terrifying. , obviously that phantom.
¡¡¡¡
In Ziwei Imperial Palace, Ye Futian was practicing in seclusion, but at this moment, someone came to call him.
Ye Futian stopped practicing, and looked at the person who came, it was an old horse.
"Palace Master." The old horse saluted slightly.
"Old Ma, what etiquette do you want from me?" Ye Futian said, "Did something happen?"
"Someone is looking for it," said the old horse.
"Who?" Ye Futian was a little curious. Dust Tianzun and the others would naturally solve the ordinary things these days and would not disturb his practice.
Now that he has been found, it means that the person looking for him has a difficult background.
"Dark God's Court." The old horse said, Ye Futian showed a strange look, what is the powerhouse of the Dark God's Court looking for him?
"Besides, the people who came here are very strong, very strong, even Chen Tianzun is not sure." The old horse continued, Ye Futian nodded, and his expression became a little more serious.
It seems that a big shot from the Dark Court of God has arrived.
"Walk."
Ye Futian said, but no matter how strong a practitioner is, as long as he comes to the Ziwei Starfield, he will be unable to do anything. This is the world he absolutely controls.
The two left here, and then went to Ziwei City. He didn't bring anyone else, but he brought the old horse with him.
After the arrival of the people from the Dark God Court, they directly took control of a palace. After Ye Futian arrived, there were many experts from the Ziwei Imperial Palace outside. Chen Tianzun and Fang Cun were also here, obviously worried that the experts from the Dark God Court would mess around.
"Palace Master." Everyone saluted Ye Futian slightly.
"En." Ye Futian nodded and said, "You are all waiting for me here."
As he said, he took the old horse into the palace alone, and came to a courtyard, where there were many strong men from the Dark God Court, especially two of them, whose cultivation was unfathomable, Ye Futian saw They glanced at each other and said, "I don't know what is the so-called visit from the Dark Court of God."
"Someone wants to see you." Dark God CourtA strong man spoke.
"Who?" Ye Futian asked.
"You all step back." A voice came out.
"Yes." The powerhouses in the dark court nodded and bowed slightly towards the room. Even the two top figures nodded and retreated, leaving this side.
In the yard, Ye Futian was the only one left.
With a creak, the door of the house in front opened, Ye Futian looked inside, and then saw a slender figure in a cloak coming out of it, she lowered her head slightly, the cloak covered her face, looking a little mysterious, this person's figure It looks very slender, although the legs are long, but very slender, it seems to be a woman.
Walking not far from Ye Futian, she stopped in her footsteps, raised her head slightly, and looked at Ye Futian with a pair of dark eyes, then she took off her cloak, revealing a glamorous face, her eyes were like those on the black sky. The hanging cold moon is like, giving people an inherent chill, and even making people faintly feel a little danger.
Looking at this face, he was vaguely familiar, but he didn't recognize it.
At this moment, the woman suddenly showed a smile to Ye Futian. This smile, like a ray of sunshine in a dark world, is full of warmth and makes people feel hopeful.
"Brother!" the woman shouted softly, seemingly shy.
The sound of "brother" brought Ye Futian back to his distant memory in an instant.
At the beginning of the turmoil in the original world, the dark world invaded the Ksitigarbha Realm, the gate of hell opened, and the dark world descended.
Ye Futian picked up a girl in the dark world. She was hunted down everywhere and hid in Tibet. A girl with no cultivation base can make people fall. She said that she is a cursed person, born with disaster, no matter what Anyone who gets close to her will bring bad luck.
But Ye Futian still brought her back to Tianyu Academy, but not long after, the Dark God Court invaded Tianyu, and the King of Nether personally led a dark army to invade Tianyu, forcing Ye Futian to surrender. At that time, the gate of the world had not yet opened. Fully opened, the power of the invasion is far from being comparable to what it is now, but the Tianyu Academy at that time was equally weak and pitiful, unable to stop it at all.
The woman voluntarily chose to leave with the dark court.
This memory was so long ago that it was gradually forgotten.
That girl, Ye Futian once named her, Ye Qingyao.
Text Chapter 2628 Heading to the war?
Ye Futian showed a bright smile, looked at the slightly familiar face in front of him, and said: "I grew up, I almost didn't recognize it."
As he said, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Qingyao's head. Ye Qingyao's body instinctively wanted to avoid it, but he froze for a while and still didn't dodge, but his eyes were a little exciting.
For many years, not to mention touching her head, even if they were close to her, few people would dare.
If this scene is seen by people in the dark court, I don't know what expression they will have.
"Qingyao, haven't you been wronged all these years?" Ye Futian asked with concern. In his impression, Ye Qingyao was still the little girl with low self-esteem. She thought she would bring bad luck.
When Qingyao was taken away by the dark world, Ye Futian was very sad. He didn't know what fate Qingyao would have. However, now that she has such a high status in the dark court, Ye Futian felt relieved some.
Speaking of which, he took her name, and even her surname followed him.
Ye Qingyao shook her head, and said softly: "Qingyao has always been fine."
No matter what her current position in the dark world is, when she saw this familiar face in front of her, her memory instantly returned to the past, back to the turning point of her fate.
In the past, she was just an outcast, and no one cared about her. Everyone either bullied her, avoided her, or even wanted to arrest her.
Her life is gray, without a ray of light, without a ray of hope.
Although Ye Futian didn't get along with her for a long time, he was the most important person in her life. He gave her hope and the light in her life.
She will never forget that when the army of the dark world came, and the haze enveloped Tianyu City, but Ye Futian, for her alone, did not hesitate to fight against the army of darkness. No one could imagine the touch in her heart at that time. She always thought that, The elder brother who gave him his name also gave her a new life. From that day on, no one can replace Ye Futian's weight in his heart.
For countless years, that emotion has been the strength for her to move forward, and it has always supported her belief that she will not fall. Although they have not seen each other for decades, Ye Futian has always been different in Ye Qingyao's growth. A way accompanies her.
Probably no one can understand this emotion, just as no one could understand how desperate and fragile an innocent girl was back then.
"If you know it's you, Yaya will be very happy." Ye Futian said.
"How is sister doing now?" Ye Qingyao asked with concern, Yaya also holds a heavy weight in her heart. Back then, it was Ye Futian and Yaya who led her out of despair.
"She's fine, she's practicing in closed-door training in Emperor Ziwei's Palace, you wait for me, I'll bring her to see you." Ye Futian said.
"I'll go with my brother." Ye Qingyao said with a gentle smile, such a side was never seen by anyone in the dark court.
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded: "It's just right, let's go to Ziwei Emperor Palace."
"En." Ye Qingyao nodded, and the two of them headed out of the palace together. When they left the courtyard, figures appeared silently. They were all very strong, and they were experts in the dark court. They all followed Ye Qingyao .
"You are waiting here." When Ye Qingyao walked out of the yard, she put on a cloak to cover her face, and the cold voice came out, which made Ye Futian beside her feel a chill.
Ye Futian knew that Qing Yao was no longer the troubled girl she was back then.
Complicated emotions arose in his heart. At that time, Qing Yao was taken away by the Dark Court, but now, she holds a high position in the Dark Court. Depending on the situation, it may be higher than he imagined.
Ye Futian, on the other hand, doesn't like the dark world that much, and even feels a little disgusted.
But Qingyao, does she have the chance to choose her destiny?
She didn't!
Ye Futian, can he bring this dislike to Qing Yao? Of course he is not qualified. Ye Qingyao's childhood was already miserable enough. She was forcibly taken away by the Dark Court, and she couldn't choose her own life at all.
"Yes." None of the strong men in the dark court refuted Ye Qingyao's words, and they all stayed where they were. It seemed that they were not worried about Ye Qingyao's safety.
The senior officials of the Dark God Court also vaguely know the relationship between Ye Qingyao and Ye Futian, not to mention, even if there is no such relationship, if Ye Futian dares to touch Ye Qingyao, Ziwei Starfield will be turned into dust.
However, the strong man in the Ziwei Imperial Palace was stunned, not knowing what was going on.
Why did their palace master want to take away this big man from the dark court?
"Follow up." Their figures flickered, and they followed up to see what was going on. After following up, they reached the Ziwei Emperor Palace all the way.
In the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, among the palace complex where Emperor Xia was located, one of the palaces, Ye Futian and Ye Qingyao came here.
Yaya practiced here, and when she saw Ye Futian coming, she naturally stopped her practice, came to Ye Futian, and looked curiously at Ye Qingyao who was beside Ye Futian.
"Yaya, let's see who came to see you." Ye Futian said with a smile, Ye Qingyao took off the cloak, and Yaya, like Ye Futian, didn't recognize her at first sight. After all, Ye Qingyao was still young at that time. Both appearance and temperament have undergone tremendous changes.
"Sister." Ye Qingyao called out.
"You are, Qingyao?" Yaya asked suspiciously.
"En." Ye Futian nodded with a smile, and Yaya immediately showed a bright smile, stepped forward and took Ye Qingyao's hand, saying: "It's so big."
"Yaya, do you know how many years have passed?" Ye Futian said with a smile, what does it mean to be so old?
"My sister hasn't changed much, she's still the same as before." Ye Qingyao looked at the familiar face in front of her and said.
Yaya still felt a little dreamy, and said: "You went to the dark world to practice?"
"En." Yaya nodded.
"I have been worried about you all these years, and I am relieved to see that you are safe." Yaya said with a smile, and it was like a stone in her heart fell to the ground.
Ye Qingyao only felt a warm feeling in her heart. In this world, there are still people who remember her existence.
"Qingyao, do you have other things to do when you come to the original world this time?" Ye Futian asked, Ye Qingyao appeared for the first time in so many years, there should be something else.
"I have always wanted to see my brother, but I was not allowed to leave the Dark Court of God until not long ago." Ye Qingyao said: "This time I came to Shenzhou."
Thinking of this, a hint of darkness flashed in her dark pupils. At this moment, Ye Futian keenly sensed an extremely terrifying breath of death, but it passed away in a flash, making his heart tremble.
Such a terrifying meaning of death, Qingyao, is going to China to join the war.
But he didn't know that what Ye Qingyao thought of at this moment was that she heard that many forces in China were very unfriendly to Ye Futian, and even wanted to kill Ye Futian many times.
Text Chapter 2629 Reaper and Tianyan City Giant
Ye Futian was a little complicated in his heart. He didn't expect that Qing Yao would also participate in the battle, and Yu Sheng would also participate in the battle on behalf of the Demon Realm in the future.
The relationship between him and all walks of life is somewhat chaotic. First of all, there is no need to say much about Shenzhou. He used to be under the rule of Shenzhou; in the Buddhist world, he went to seek Taoism and received a lot of care. He even preached Buddhism. Hua Qingqing once accompanied the Buddha Practice; Demon Realm, Yu Sheng and his relationship need not be said; now, Ye Qingyao occupies a high position in the dark world.
These relationships are a bit messy.
Ye Futian didn't try to persuade him. As the Devil Emperor said, everyone has their own position. He can't control all of this, so he could only tell Ye Qingyao, "Qingyao, be careful if you go to Shenzhou to participate in the war."
I don't know how dangerous the battle of the six realms will be.
"I know." Ye Qingyao nodded.
The three chatted for a while, and Ye Qingyao left. Not long after, news came from the people below that Ye Qingyao had left the Ziwei Starfield with the powerhouse of the Dark God Court, presumably preparing to leave for Shenzhou.
"Old horse." In Emperor Ziwei's palace, Ye Futian called the old horse.
The old horse came to him and waited for his orders.
"Pass my words, let people monitor the movements of the battlefields of the Six Realms of Shenzhou, and report them at any time." Ye Futian said, before, he had been working hard to cultivate and develop the power of the Ziwei Starfield, but now the battlefield storm is intensifying, and the people involved There are more and more strong people.
Ye Futian also really started to pay attention to this battle of the six realms.
"Okay." The old horse nodded, and then left here, preparing to send someone to the North Cliff Region of Shenzhou.
After the old horse, Ye Futian continued to practice with his eyes closed. A few months later, a major event happened in Ziwei Starfield, and everyone was extremely excited about it.
If Ye Futian does not count, after the Supreme Elder Chen Tianzun, Ziwei Starfield gave birth to the second giant, and passed through the second most important Dao God Realm.
Moreover, this person is none other than the wife of the Palace Mistress, Hua Jieyu.
Decades have passed, Hua Jieyu has taken this crucial step, and now, Ye Futian has the fighting power of three giants.
Ye Futian, Chen Tianzun, Hua Jieyu.
As for the strong ones, there are many, Xihuang, Murongyu, Mu Daoren, Tie Xiazi, Gu Dongliu, Hua Qingqing, Chen Yi, Yang Wuqi, Fang Cun.
Such a terrifying lineup is super-class anywhere. Except for the legacy of the emperor, this lineup may be stronger than any ancient gods in China.
What's more, now the Shenyi Continent is also in the Ziwei Star Field, and there are many top powerhouses among them.
If counted together, the strength of Ziwei Starfield is even more frightening.
Hua Jieyu passed through the second major Taoist calamity, and the practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield were naturally very happy. Of course, the happiest person was naturally Ye Futian.
Husband and wife, two giants, Ziwei's strength is getting stronger and stronger.
But at this moment, news came from the upper realm of Shenzhou that the battle of the six realms became more radical.
A mysterious strong man appeared in the dark court, known as the god of death. Every time she appeared, she was hidden in a cloak. No one had seen her real body and face. Wherever she passed, there was no grass growing. As long as you are with her If the eyes meet each other, they will be eroded by the way of death until they die completely.
In the place where the god of death appeared, the avenues were dry, the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted, and everything turned into deathly stillness, without any breath of life. In the battlefield, countless strong men died in her hands.
She walked through some continents in the Beiya Territory, and there was no life in the places she walked. For a while, the people in the Beiya Territory fled frantically, even those who were unable to escape before, migrated and fled at all costs .
They have no choice.
Staying is a dead end.
After Ye Futian got the news, a haze appeared in his heart.
He naturally knows who this mysterious god of death is, Ye Qingyao.
He didn't expect that Ye Qingyao, who stepped into the battlefield, would become famous all over the world so quickly, and, in this way, she got the nickname Death God.
She was once, just a poor little girl, helpless, abandoned by the world.
Ye Futian knew that Ye Qingyao had changed and was no longer the Ye Qingyao she used to be, but he never expected that the change would be so terrifying.
The god of death deterred the god of death, and then, the top powerhouses of the three worlds of China, Buddhism, and the human world began to hunt and kill the god of death. If you kill the 'Reaper' of the Dark God Court, you will get a great reward, and you can enter the emperor's palace to practice and be instructed by Emperor Donghuang himself.
Powerful Response?? There are also forces that continue to pretend to be hypocritical.
But at this time, a group of strong men walked out of Tianyan City and officially set off for the battlefield. After they stepped into the battlefield, they killed many of the three world powerhouses who invaded Shenzhou with overwhelming momentum. The deterrent power seemed to be even more terrifying than that of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor's Palace.
Among them, it was because of one person.
The giant of Tianyan City, the successor of Emperor Tianyan, Wang Xiao.
After breaking his feathers in Ye Futian's hands several times back then, Wang Xiao appeared in front of the world again, and once again shocked the world with his unrivaled demeanor.
The Wang Xiao who appeared this time is more terrifying than before, and there are too many horrors. It can be said that he has completely transformed.
Wang Xiao, who appeared in front of the world, bathed in a golden flame armor and held a god-shocking hammer, descended on the battlefield like a real god. There are only a handful of them.
Wang Xiao, in addition to his own terrifying strength, he can also control the emperor's soldiers.
For a moment, the name of Wang Xiao of Tianyan City once again overwhelmed the world, suppressing the name of the god of death, as if he wanted to end the battle of the six realms by himself.
All these news reached Ziwei Emperor Palace, Ye Futian's ears.
Qing Yao turned into a god of death.
Wang Xiao once again showed his unrivaled elegance, which he did not expect.
However, although he disdained Wang Xiao before, it is a fact that Wang Xiao can control the emperor's soldiers. If it were not for the protection of Emperor Ziwei, Wang Xiao and the emperor's soldiers would be enough to penetrate the Ziwei star field.
"I'm going out for a while." In Ye Futian's bedroom, he said to Hua Jieyu.
"Where are you going?" Hua Jieyu asked.
"Shenzhou." Ye Futian said: "I want to visit Beiya Domain."
"I'll go with you. Now that my cultivation level has improved, I won't hold you back." Hua Jieyu said.
"No need." Ye Futian shook his head, squeezed Hua Jieyu's face, and said with a smile: "That's a battlefield, what are you going to do, it's more convenient for me to come and go without a trace."
"Okay." Hua Jieyu didn't fight for it either, since Ye Futian didn't want her to go, she didn't go.
Text Chapter 2630 Battlefield
In the Beiya domain, the Battle of the Six Realms covered several continental plates.
Headed by the Demon Realm, the Dark World and Kongshen, the coalition forces have almost captured the Beiya Domain, and the Shenzhou Beiya Domain is now in a state of fall.
Today, the army led by the demon world is stationed on a continent on the edge of the Beiya domain, and on the bordering continent, it is the army led by Shenzhou, supplemented by the human world and the Buddhist world.
At this time, in the sky above a continent, Ye Futian's figure appeared there. He lowered his head and looked down. On the vast continent, there were endless practitioners, and powerful practitioners were stationed everywhere.
The number of people practicing in the Six Realms is inexhaustible, I do not know how many, and they are scattered all over the world on weekdays. Once a war breaks out and gathers, it will form a terrible situation.
Ye Futian walked all the way in the sky above. He passed some continents, which were devastated. Some continents were destroyed in the war. In many places, there were corpses all over the ground.
A war of this level, any time in history, is afraid that it will be like this, and the lives will be devastated.
Ye Futian walked forward all the way, the closer he was to the center of the battlefield, the stronger the cultivation base of the army. In fact, this level of war is more about competing with top-level power. If you can occupy an absolute advantage, then you can easily tell the winner.
Practitioners below the level of Human Sovereign are not very useful. Therefore, in the army, most of them are strong Human Sovereigns. Under Donghuang Emperor Palace, there are several Human Sovereign legions commanding a terrifying number. , They themselves are all prepared for war.
Although China has been peaceful for hundreds of years, war has never been far away.
When the two sides first collided, they still had some scruples. The strong people above the emperor would not indiscriminately kill people in the emperor's realm. They were all top figures who fought against top figures, and the army of the emperor fought against the emperor.
However, as the battle became more and more intense, the situation on the battlefield began to change. Today's war has become radical, and both sides have begun to carry out mass killings, and the top figures are mopping up.
In the previous few collisions, I don't know how many strong people fell.
Especially the people who fell in the hands of the "Reaper" of the Dark God Court and Wang Xiao of Tianyan City, the most, their killings are too crazy.
In a single thought of the god of death, the infinite space was turned into a dead zone. Wang Xiao and the emperor's soldiers pierced through a continent with one blow. One can imagine how terrifying the destructive power is.
Ye Futian walked along the battlefield at an extremely fast speed, and saw many broken places, and even some continental plates were broken. During the war, the continent collapsed.
As he continued to move forward, he came to the forefront of the continent. The practitioners there were getting stronger and stronger, and they should be the core powerhouses of the war. At this moment, the two sides seemed to be in a truce for rectification.
After all, no one can afford endless battles.
One after another spiritual thoughts swept over Ye Futian's body, and many powerful figures appeared in the ground below.
"Who!" Someone's voice sounded in Ye Futian's eardrums, and Ye Futian's divine sense also swept towards the other party, without much consideration. In today's world, there are not many people who can deal with him. Even if he can defeat him head-on, It may not be able to keep up with his agility.
His divine sense also swept towards the other party. In one station, there were quite a few top powerhouses, and even a few of them had terrifying auras. Moreover, each of them had an extraordinary aura and had extraordinary backgrounds.
"Buzz!"
I saw a few figures appearing high in the sky, directly blocking Ye Futian's way forward. Each of these people had a strong breath, staring at Ye Futian and asking: "Which side are you a person of cultivation?"
Ye Futian showed a strange look, there should not be many people who don't know him.
These people don't seem to be from China.
Ignoring the other party, Ye Futian stepped forward directly, his figure disappeared from the spot, and the other party's face suddenly changed, revealing a strange color, and he just left?
"It's Ye Futian." A middle-aged man with a superb temperament said: "I didn't expect him to come to the battlefield."
"The number one person in the original world?" Only one young man responded. They all obviously knew Ye Futian. Now, in the land of the six realms, there are few people who don't know Ye Futian.
"Yes, I didn't expect him to come to the battlefield, but what is he doing here?" The man just now asked curiously.
"The Battle of the Six Realms, the original world is ignored for the time being, so if you don't practice well, you come here to join in the fun." The young man smiled and said, now that no one cares about the original world, shouldn't he secretly seize the time to improve his strength?
"It has nothing to do with us. If Wang Xiao knows that he is coming, what do you think?"He will want to kill him here, but Ye Futian practiced supernatural powers, so it is not certain whether he can be caught. "
Just as Ye Futian guessed, these people are not strong from China, but powerful practitioners from the human world, so they didn't recognize Ye Futian at the beginning, but they all reacted later.
Ye Futian's figure appeared in another space, and he continued to move forward on the battlefield, but at this moment, he faintly felt that someone was peeping at him, his brows were slightly frowned, and then a voice came: "Long time no see, Lord Ye. "
He scanned his mind and looked towards a distant direction. There was a group of strong men very far away from him. There, there was a sacred auspicious light, and the Buddha's light shone. Among them were several acquaintances of Ye Futian.
The person who spoke was surprisingly Tongchan Buddha. Not far from him, God Eye Buddha was also there. His eyes turned into gold, and the Buddha's light shone, penetrating the space and looking at himself.
These two Buddhist disciples are also very advanced in their cultivation now. They have already passed the first major Taoist calamity, and they are existences at the level of Buddha.
In another direction, there are several more terrifying Buddha figures, among them are Tongchan Buddha and Divine Eye Buddha.
Back then, Ye Futian met many Buddhist figures in the Buddhist world of Xitian, and understood their personalities. It is not surprising that Master Tongchan and God Eye Buddha came to join the battle. Compared with these two Buddha Lords, Wutian Buddha Lord and Tianyin Buddha Lord is relatively more Buddhist, and he is also more friendly to him.
"I've seen all the great Buddhas." Ye Futian said through the air, but he didn't salute. He just put his hands together, which is regarded as respect for Buddhism. He didn't have a good impression of these Buddhas, especially when he left Lingshan. At that time, he was chased and killed by Zhenchan, and the two Buddha Lords probably participated in it. The God Eye Buddha Lord even directly used God Eyes to spy on his whereabouts and helped Zhenchan deal with him.
However, he will not turn his back on the other party. After all, he has a passion for Buddhism. The Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas and several other Buddha Lords are still very good to him and pass on his Dharma.
This war that affects the six worlds has actually reached so many top powerhouses. In addition to the forces of China, the Buddhist world and the human world have all sent high-level powerhouses. Of course, there are also the dark world and the empty god world.
Text Chapter 2631 Strength
"Benefactor Ye came here to help Shenzhou to destroy the allied forces of the Demon Realm, the Dark World, and the Sky God Realm?" Just listen to Tongchan Buddha put his hands together and continued to Ye Futian.
He has an extraordinary temperament, smiles on his face, and gives people a very friendly feeling, but Ye Futian naturally understands that this Tongchan Buddha has a deep scheming mind, and what he cultivates is his Xintong, but Ye Futian is a little curious. Now, his The strength is far stronger than that of Tongchan Buddha, so, is the opponent's other mind still useful?
He looked at Tongchan Buddha with a smile, and a thought appeared in his mind. He observed the changes in Tongchan's face, and saw that Tongchan's expression remained the same, and he couldn't see what he was thinking. Then Ye Futian put away the thoughts in his heart rise.
After all, in addition to Tongchan Buddha, there is also a Tongchan Buddha here. This kind of powerful and super strong man will not be weaker than him, and he may be able to see through what he thinks in his heart.
In the face of Tongchan Buddha Master and Tongchan Buddha disciples, we still need to pay attention.
"I practice in the original realm, and I don't belong to any realm of the Six Realms. I am alone and alone. It is inconvenient to intervene in the battle of the Six Realms." Ye Futian said.
"Ye Benefactor was once a man of China, and the original world was also a part of China. Later, he became attached to my Buddhist sect. However, the demon world, the dark world, and the empty god world invaded China and confused all living beings. Ye Benefactor is a person who has a relationship with Buddha and has extraordinary strength. , You should eliminate demons and defend the way." Tongchan Buddha said loudly, actually persuading Ye Futian to take action.
"Ye's aptitude is dull, his cultivation base is shallow, and he doesn't have the profound vision of the Buddha. The matter of eliminating demons and defending the way is left to the Buddha and the Buddhas." Ye Futian was not angry, and responded with a smile, the cloud was calm and the wind was light, As if they were just chatting.
What is righteousness and what is evil?
Although the Demon Realm was the intruder, didn't the Chinese forces invade the original realm and attack Ziwei before that?
At that time, someone came out to eliminate demons and defend the way.
How can good and evil in the world be judged by one word? He also does not know the battle of the six worlds. What's more, he has no ability to intervene. Not to mention the death gods in the demon world and the dark gods are also inextricably linked with him. up.
"Really?" At this moment, a sneering voice came, and the tone was not as friendly as that of Tongchan Buddha. The person who spoke was unexpectedly Tongchan Buddha. He looked at Ye Futian and spoke Said: "I heard that you went to the Demon Realm to practice before. Your good friend and brother Yu Sheng is now a giant in the Demon Realm and the successor of the Demon Emperor. Later, another strong man from the Dark God Court visited the Ziwei Starfield. It is said that the God of Death is also there."
"These are all true, right?" Master Tongchan stared at Ye Futian, his pupils were terrifying, with golden Buddha light flowing, trying to see through everything, and at the same time, a mysterious force enveloped Ye Futian.
Obviously, he wanted to see what Ye Futian was thinking.
Ye Futian stared at Tongchan Buddha Master with a smile on his face. He didn't change the slightest because of the other party's words, but at the moment the other party asked him just now, he still had a thought.
Although it was covered up behind, and I didn't go deeper to think about it, it was still spied on by the other party a little bit.
At least this thing is true.
"Sure enough!" Master Tongchan stared at Ye Futian from the air: "It seems that Ye Benefactor not only does not intend to stand in the position of Shenzhou to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, but I am afraid that he wants to help the demon world and the dark world to invade Shenzhou?"
Ye Futian was cold in his heart. He was thinking that the other party knew what happened in the Demon Realm and the Ziwei Starfield. Although this is not a big secret and it is easy to be discovered, it at least shows that the other party has eyeliner arrangements.
Whether it is the Demon Realm or the Ziwei Starfield, there are people staring at it.
It seems that he is still too naive.
Over the years, the Ziwei Starfield has summoned practitioners from all walks of life to enter the Ziwei Imperial Palace to practice and strengthen the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
There are a large number of people entering, although it is not so easy to become the core figure of the Ziwei Imperial Palace, but if you just enter the Ziwei Imperial Palace to practice, it is not too difficult, one or two people mixed in, for the god-level forces, It's not difficult.
Therefore, I am afraid that the Demon Realm and the Ziwei Starfield may have been infiltrated.
"There is something I want to ask the Lord Buddha." Ye Futian said, and Lord Tongchan looked at him and said, "Speak."
"The Lord Buddha is good at his mind, and he can spy on the thoughts of others at will, but only the Lord Buddha knows about the thoughts of others." Ye Futian said with a smile: "In this way, the Lord Buddha can see what others think at will." Turn black and white, say whatever you want, and say it, and no one else knows?"
"Presumptuous." Next to him, other Buddhist practitioners yelled, and they put their hands together, and the Buddha's light shone, and there was a strong oppressive force, and they went straight to Ye Futian.
A sharp aura also flashed in Tongchan Buddha's eyes, stabbing at Ye Futian.
"What is the identity of the Lord Buddha, when will it be your turn to question it?" A Buddhist cultivator behind him took a step forward, his body was shining like a diamond, and there were rounds of domineering Buddha light pressing towards Ye Futian in the void.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian glanced at the other party, feeling indifferent in his heart, and then took a step forward.
In just one step, the golden light swept out, and the terrifying Buddhist power swept out. The Sanskrit sound lingered between the heaven and the earth, and the monstrous Buddha light was released, flooding the sky. The Sanskrit sound in the Buddha light was like a powerful mantra.
"boom¡¡"
Under this terrifying pressure, the body of the practitioner who took a step forward was directly shaken back, and he raised his head to stare at Ye Futian in the void, his expression a little unsightly.
"The Dharma is so lowly, yet you dare to act presumptuously in front of me." Ye Futian yelled loudly, resounding like the voice of a great Buddha, resounding through the void, like the roar of a Buddhist lion, and like the angry King Kong, this loud noise shook the other's eardrums, The Buddha body of the body seemed to be broken, the Buddha's light was shaken away, and the footsteps retreated continuously.
His face changed in shock, and at this moment, the Buddha's light on Tongchan Buddha's body shone, covering the surrounding area, protecting the opponent in it.
"The Dharma is humble, you don't want to practice the Dharma hard, and you are presumptuous here. Which great Buddhist is yours?" Ye Futian's eyes were full of contempt, and he swept towards the Buddha, but the other party was speechless. At this time , the aura in his body was still unstable, and Ye Futian directly suppressed him with the force of Buddhism, and had nothing to say.
"I have practiced on the Buddhist Lingshan Mountain for dozens of years. I have received the blessings of Buddhism and studied Buddhism with my heart. I still feel that my practice is superficial and the status of Buddhism. Now that a Buddha Lord has come out, I can't even question it. Such a great Buddha power." Ye Futian He said indifferently: "Because of the Buddha's fate, I respectfully call you Buddha Lord, which is a respect for Buddhism. Otherwise, when will it be your turn to give advice on my affairs?"
Ye Futian's words are domineering and strong, contrary to his previous humility. It seems that at this time, these Buddhist practitioners realized that the young man who went to Lingshan to seek Taoism was now the world-renowned master of the Ziwei Starfield! </div>
Text Chapter 2632 trembling malice
Going to the Demon Realm and contacting Qingyao, these are all his private affairs. As the owner of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, he still needs the nod of Master Tongchan to act?
People who practice Buddhism stare at Ye Futian. This person who has defeated all the Buddhas has shown his super talent in Buddhism when he is on the Lingshan Mountain. Some Buddha masters even taught him the six supernatural powers. One of the supernatural powers.
Later, they heard that Ye Futian was invincible on the land of China with his magical powers, and no one could track him down.
The supernatural power has become the foundation of Ye Futian's life.
"Cultivated the Dharma from Buddhism, returned to the original world, and now is in charge of the Ziwei Starfield, dominating one side, it seems that I have forgotten where the ability I cultivated came from, I really forgot my origin." Beside, the God Eye Buddha said lightly Said: "With such an identity, it's no wonder that it will swell."
In the eyes of Lord God Eye Buddha, Ye Futian was able to achieve today's achievements and preserve himself, thanks to the great contribution of the Buddhist method. Even, he believes that it is basically through the Buddhist method. First of all, without supernatural powers, he cannot gain a foothold.
"Expansion?"
It turned out that he was swollen.
"The Buddhist Lingshan seems to belong to you, forgetting that I am just a practitioner who went up to the mountain to seek the Buddha." Ye Futian sarcastically, and then ignored the God Eye Buddha. Everyone has their own ideas. , it is not something that others can change easily, especially people like God Eye Buddha. Since he thinks so, there is no need to argue with the other party.
With that said, he turned around and prepared to leave.
"Wait." Once the indifferent voice came, Ye Futian stopped just as he was about to leave, and saw Master Tongchan put his hands together, and continued to speak: "What kind of agreement have you reached with the Demon Realm and the Dark Court? "
His voice was calm, as if he had already determined that this was the truth. Ye Futian and the practitioners of the two worlds reached a consensus and were ready to join forces to deal with the Shenzhou coalition forces.
"Again, it's not your turn to meddle in the affairs of this seat." Ye Futian didn't respond directly, or he had already responded lazily, and asked straightforwardly.
Having said that, Ye Futian thought about turning around and leaving, not wanting to pay any more attention to Tong Chan.
He knew that there were several Buddha Lords back then, and Tong Chan Buddha Master had always had prejudice against him. Speaking of which, he killed two powerful figures of the Zen generation, all of which were related to Tong Chan Buddha Lord. Zen Tianzun also died because of him.
These people all come from the same school.
Now, several other people have fallen, but there is nothing wrong with him. He has even become stronger and stronger in the original world, and the six ancient gods have never destroyed him.
Under this background, Master Tongchan's opinion on him can be imagined.
"Arrogance." Master Tongchan put his hands together, and suddenly the sound of the Buddha lingered in the heavens, resounding through the heaven and the earth, and the sky above Ye Futian's head was enveloped and submerged by the Sanskrit sound in an instant, and the terrifying breath descended, turning into a Buddhist gate The avenue field wraps Ye Futian in it.
Ye Futian didn't fight back immediately, he glanced at the surrounding situation, and swept towards the opponent with a cold face, trembling with the Lord Buddha, he went to war with him directly.
A super giant Buddha appeared, covering the sky and covering the sky, turning it into a realm of Buddhism and Taoism, trapping Ye Futian in it.
Ye Futian, he didn't dodge with magical powers, but let the Dao domain appear and trap him in it. This scene made those Buddhist cultivators feel Ye Futian's arrogance now, and it really swelled.
"In the past, I didn't agree to teach you the Dharma. However, the Buddhas of Buddhism are magnanimous and allow you to practice, but I didn't expect to raise a madman. In the past, the Buddhas taught the scriptures and let you practice on Lingshan. The Buddha also called you and me. Destiny, all of this is not for you to collude with the demon world and the dark world." Just listen to Master Tongchan staring at Ye Futian and say, his voice is solemn, the voice of the Buddha is lingering, and he is covered in vajra body protection, as if he is transformed into an ancient Buddha. real buddha.
"If you really collude with the demon world and the dark world, then, as a Buddhist, you have the responsibility to clean up the remnants and redeem the mistakes committed by the former Buddhist." The voice of Master Tongchan resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying scene here attracted people. After seeing the practitioners in the distance, people rushed towards this side one after another. The strong people in China have already got the news and are heading this way.
"What a good way to eliminate demons and defend the way." Ye Futian looked at Tongchan Buddha sarcastically, and said: "You rats are also worthy of calling themselves Buddhas."
As soon as the voice fell, the Buddha's light was also blazing on him. The Buddha's light flowed above the sky, as if gathering the figure of another giant Buddha. Immediately, the two giant Buddhas, each occupying a square, confronted each other, and both released their divine brilliance.
"Om!" Master Tongchan thought, his body was suspended in the air, and suddenly the Buddha's light flowed behind him, and huge swastikas appeared one after another.Now, above the sky, the palm print in the hand of the giant Buddha slapped towards Ye Futian. In the palm print, there were countless swastika characters, spinning around, interweaving into a huge swastika divine seal, blasting towards Ye Futian.
"Swastika Buddha seal!"
The Swastika Buddha seal is fierce and domineering, and it is one of the most powerful Buddhist seals of Buddhism. Every Buddhist practice comprehends and exerts different powers.
Ye Futian glanced at the front, and put his hands together, the giant Buddha raised his hand, and the swastika Buddha seal blasted out, facing each other.
The two boundless and huge swastikas collided together, and for a moment, the space seemed to be collapsing. The terrifying shock force swept across the sky, and the realm of Buddhism and Taoism was shattered. The extremely dazzling light of Buddha turned into a terrible storm, sweeping away It came out, causing strong men from far away places to look at this side, thinking that there was an invasion by strong men from the demon world.
Ye Futian and Master Tongchan stood in the center of the storm, and neither of them could do anything to each other. They all incorporated their own perceptions into this swastika seal, and they were evenly matched. Similar Buddhist teachings can only be crushed unless they have an absolute advantage in power. .
"I have practiced Buddhism for decades, which is better than you have practiced for thousands of years. In front of me, do you dare to call yourself a Buddha?" Ye Futian looked at Master Tongchan and said, his words were not polite, and Master Tongchan told him directly. Definitely, colluding with the Demon Realm and the Dark World to deal with the Shenzhou Allied Forces, or even take action directly, to eliminate demons and defend the way.
In this case, does he still need to be polite to the other party?
After the storm dissipated, many powerhouses had appeared in the area around the two of them, among them, there were many top figures in China.
This war is mainly due to the invasion of China by the Demon Realm, so there are the most powerful people in China and the Demon Realm, and the lineup is the strongest. The other four realms are all here to help the battle, but as the battle broke out, they gradually increased their strength.
"Ye Futian!"
How could a strong man from China not know Ye Futian.
The strong man from Tianyan City also arrived, Wang Xiao saw Ye Futian's figure at a glance, and in his pair of golden eyes, a terrifying fighting spirit burst out in an instant.
Ye Futian, dare to appear on the land of Shenzhou
Text Chapter 2633 With your blood, pave the emperor's road
Ye Futian's gaze also looked at Wang Xiao. After not seeing him for so many years, Wang Xiao's cultivation has become even more terrifying, and he has passed the second major Dao God Tribulation.
Although many years have passed since the Alchemy City Competition, it is also very rare for Wang Xiao to be able to break through in these years. Moreover, his whole body has become different at this time, his whole body is bright, as if wearing The flame-gold golden battle suit is overbearing.
Wang Xiao is much stronger than before, and he is no longer the same.
"What did he go through?" Ye Futian thought to himself, a little surprised, how did such a huge change come about?
Back then, Wang Xiao was no match for him at all, but now Wang Xiao seems to have caught up with him.
Behind Wang Xiao, the city lord of Tianyan City was also there, his eyes were cold and his killing intent was fierce, staring at Ye Futian.
At the beginning, because of Ye Futian's powerful deterrence, they had to withdraw from the original world because of Ye Futian's powerful deterrence. The six ancient gods were encircled and defeated.
Even, he had already made preparations. After this war, he passed on the position of the Lord of Tianyan City to Wang Xiao, and he stepped back to take charge of the situation for Wang Xiao.
Tianyan City, who wants to create a great emperor, comes out. At that time, Tianyan City can become a force of its own, stand on its own, and no longer belong to the rule of Shenzhou. They can even go to lay down the land of the original world.
They will not be polite if Emperor Donghuang does not move.
The premise of all this is because he has Wang Xiao, the emperor's capital, in Tianyan City!
"Ye Futian, you colluded with the Demon Realm and the Dark God Court, but you fought against the Buddha Lord of the Buddhist Realm who taught you the Dharma. You really are ungrateful." The Lord of Tianyan City said with a cold tone. Naturally, he did not like this rare opportunity. Do you mind adding another fire, making Ye Futian the target of public criticism and betraying relatives.
"He used to be a person who practiced in Shenzhou. Now, he doesn't betray Shenzhou, establishes his own family, and even expels people who practice in Shenzhou in the original world. Before, he thought it was just because of some grievances with Shenzhou. Now it seems that, There is also the suspicion of collusion with the demon world and the dark world." Another person said that Ye Futian was in Shenzhou, but he had offended many forces.
What's more, Mu Xiuyu Lin, many strong people don't want Ye Futian to be well.
"My Buddha is merciful. I spread his Dharma, but I didn't expect to cause evil results. It is the sin of Buddhism." A big Buddha folded his hands, and the Buddha's light was shining.
Ye Futian was standing there. He was just passing by here to take a look at the battlefield, but he didn't expect that there were many people who became the target of public criticism and wanted to deal with him.
Looking at the owner of Tianyan City, there was a hint of contempt in his eyes, as if he dismissed it.
"It seems that Tianyan City has forgotten what happened back then." Ye Futian sneered, and continued: "As for the relationship between me and Buddhism, I have stated it clearly before, and I practice Buddhism. Respect for Buddhism is the only way to treat the people in front of you with respect. However, some people, under the pretense of being a Buddhist, will retaliate against others. If they open their mouths, they will condemn others. , Close the door and reflect on yourself, I am afraid that you will fall into the devil's way and cause disaster for thousands of years."
"Presumptuous." God Eye Buddha also shouted coldly.
There are more and more strong people gathered around, only to hear the God Eye Buddha said: "This son is so presumptuous, arrogant, and disrespectful of etiquette. Now, he is even colluding with the demon world and the dark world. Do you want to keep him?"
All the powerhouses stared at Ye Futian one after another. Today they are present, there are many top figures, all of whom are powerful and giant-level powerhouses.
With so many powerful beings, it is not impossible to keep Ye Futian.
Moreover, God Eye Buddha Lord is good at magic eyes, even if Ye Futian wants to escape by virtue of magic feet, I am afraid it will not be an easy task.
"That should be the case." The city lord of Tianyan City was the first to respond, and said: "If he is allowed to leave here, go to the devil world and the dark world, and join forces with the other party, with his ability, I am afraid it will be another disaster."
Although Tianyan City does not think that Ye Futian will form an alliance with the Demon Realm, it does not mind accusing him of crimes. In this way, Ye Futian can be forced to stand on the opposite side. In this case, the East Phoenix Palace will not tolerate him and Ziwei star field.
At that time, if the emperor's palace does not make a move, it will do so.
"Take me down?" Ye Futian looked at the strong men, and then landed on the Lord of Tianyan City: "It seems that you really forgot the lesson of the year, Tianyan City, don't you want it?"
The face of the lord of Tianyan City changed slightly, a little unsightly.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party coldly, then looked at the God Eye Buddha and said: "IWith the favor of Buddhism, I will not be in trouble with Buddhism, but if you want to resolve personal grievances, I can accompany you, but don't drag other people, I have no intention of affecting the battlefield, and I am not interested in participating in this war. "
After all, his figure continued to float towards the sky and appeared above the sky. He lowered his head, looked down at the powerful men in the sky, and said: "Those who want to kill me, you can try it yourself, don't provoke me." Others don't need to think about instigating a war position, I lead Ziwei's people to practice in the original world, and now I have no position, so you insist on forcing me to choose a position, what is your intention?"
I saw Wang Xiao's body soaring into the air, and also rising towards the sky. In his eyes, there was a fighting spirit, and a terrifying aura swept out of his body, heading towards Ye Futian's body.
Wang Xiao has now forged a divine body and is invincible on the battlefield. Now that he meets Ye Futian again, he will fight.
"You couldn't do it back then, and it's the same if you fight again now. If you don't borrow the emperor's soldiers, you are no match." Ye Futian glanced at Wang Xiao, and said coldly, with a bit of contempt.
In today's game, he really doesn't want to fight, but these people are aggressive, so he will see who wants to fight.
"Really?" Wang Xiao stared at Ye Futian: "This time, it's different."
He has been defeated by Ye Futian several times, and now he regards Ye Futian as his old enemy, the enemy of his life, he will kill Ye Futian, and use Ye Futian's blood to achieve his road to emperor, Ye Futian will be his road to emperor biggest obstacle.
He was trained by Emperor Tianyan to cast a divine body. He is invincible and invincible. Even if he does not borrow the emperor's soldiers, there are not many people in the world who can defeat him under the emperor.
"It's nothing different." Ye Futian said lightly: "A defeated general will never have a counterattack."
Wouldn't it?
Wang Xiao's divine body was resplendent, shining in the sky, and a terrifying aura swept out, covering the boundless land. He stared at Ye Futian, and said domineeringly: "I will pave the way to the earth with your blood."
Ye Futian's eyes were still indifferent. Hearing Wang Xiao's words, he knew that Wang Xiao had already regarded him as an opponent that he would definitely defeat in this life, an enemy of fate.
But in his eyes, probably only Donghuang Emperor Yuan has such qualifications to become his opponent, known as the enemy of fate.
Wang Xiao, he is not worthy.
"On the contrary, I have never put you in my eyes. You are not even a stumbling block on the road to the great emperor. It is dispensable." Ye Futian said indifferently, and his calm tone was full of contempt. The attitude made Wang Xiao's obsession stronger.
If you don't defeat Ye Futian, I'm afraid he won't be able to become an emperor in this life, and he has become Wang Xiao's demon.
The city lord of Tianyan City heard Ye Futian's words from the side, and his face was extremely gloomy. Ye Futian's arrogant words were deliberately hitting Wang Xiao and becoming Wang Xiao's demon.
In this battle, I hope Wang Xiao can wash away his shame.
Over the years, especially with the help of the emperor in his cultivation, Wang Xiao has completely completed his transformation. Only he knows how much Wang Xiao has improved and how strong he is now, and he is about to catch up with him.
Because of this, he is already thinking of handing over the position of city lord to Wang Xiao, making him the king of Tianyan City, shouldering the mission of Tianyan City, pursuing the road of supremacy, and restoring Tianyan City to its ancient glory.
In this world, how could one reject the birth of a Great Artifact Refiner.
"Bang!" Wang Xiao stepped forward, and the divine light erupted. When he stepped, the space was shaken, and the terrifying avenue swept out, rushing towards Ye Futian's body. The hot and domineering storm made Ye Futian aware of the current situation. Wang Xiao is indeed no longer the old Wang Xiao, he is much stronger than before.
Wang Xiao, what has he experienced?
"You once comprehended the physical body of the Divine Armor Emperor and forged a powerful body. Now, I cast a divine body. Let me see how strong your Dao body is." Wang Xiao said proudly, above the divine body, there was a terrifying aura erupting, Many powerful people around him stared at him.
Wang Xiao's body really gave them a very strong feeling.
"As you wish." Ye Futian responded indifferently, the voice fell, and above his body, the divine light of the avenue flowed, dazzling and incomparable.
"Buzz!"
Wang Xiao's body disappeared. His divine body seemed to be wearing a golden battle suit. He instantly killed Ye Futian, raised his fist and blasted towards Ye Futian. A terrifying hot air flow engulfed the space , submerged Ye Futian's body, and killed him.
That punch caused a golden stream of flames to appear in the void.
Ye Futian's eyes were terrifying. When he saw the opponent attacking, he raised his hand and there was a palm print. On the big palm print, there were swastika characters. The terrifying Buddha's light flowed. When it hit, it seemed to cover the sky, and there was a freezing wave The lunar meaning of space.
The two attacks collided together, a terrifying aura swept out, and a storm of destruction appeared around them, but the bodies of the two of them did not take a step back. It is conceivable how powerful their bodies are.
When Ye Futian's big palm print and the opponent attacked, it seemed to be bombarded on an indestructible magic weapon. This Wang Xiao's body seemed to be no longer pure flesh, but the body of a magic weapon.
His body has undergone tempering, just like refining a magic weapon.
So Wang Xiao claimed that he had forged a divine body?
However, what price did Wang Xiao pay for the divine body created in this way?The meaning of Yin.
The two attacks collided together, a terrifying aura swept out, and a storm of destruction appeared around them, but the bodies of the two of them did not take a step back. It is conceivable how powerful their bodies are.
When Ye Futian's big palm print and the opponent attacked, it seemed to be bombarded on an indestructible magic weapon. This Wang Xiao's body seemed to be no longer pure flesh, but the body of a magic weapon.
His body has undergone tempering, just like refining a magic weapon.
So Wang Xiao claimed that he had forged a divine body?
However, what price did Wang Xiao pay for the divine body created in this way?
Text Chapter 2634 You are not qualified
The road to practice cannot be accomplished overnight. Wang Xiao has made a leap this time, which has surpassed what his own talent and ability can bring him.
He forged a divine body comparable to a divine weapon. It is conceivable that Wang Xiao must have paid a lot for this.
But even so, how domineering Ye Futian's divine body is, even though Wang Xiao is now extremely tyrannical, he still faces the opponent's attack again and again, and the palm prints and fists collide continuously. In the surrounding space, those practitioners look at the battlefield where the two are. I saw that the two strong men collided countless times in a short moment.
Every time there is a violent collision sound, and an astonishing storm is formed. At this time, the vast and boundless space is filled with a suffocating pressure, as if the space is about to collapse, especially in the center of the battlefield, the destructive atmosphere is even more terrifying .
"The swastika seal."
Practitioners from Buddhism looked at Ye Futian's attack. This palm print was derived from the seal of the Swastika Buddha. Every attack contains the power of Buddhism to suppress all evil spirits. What's more terrifying is that the Swastika Buddha The seal seems to have been transformed by Ye Futian, incorporating his own abilities. When the palm print blasts out, there are Buddha sounds lingering, like the Buddhist mantra, making the Dharma boundless.
In addition, every time the swastika seal blasted out, they could feel a terrifying cold air, which could freeze the space, freeze the soul, and invade Wang Xiao's body.
"That space seems to be frozen and solidified. If it weren't for the golden flames contained in Wang Xiao's divine body, I'm afraid it would have been sealed." A strong man looked at the battlefield and said in his heart. Ye Futian became stronger again, and the two collided. Although the formidable power didn't reach a wide range, they could feel how powerful the real attack power was as a result of the precise control of the power by the two of them.
The one with the worst look is naturally the Lord of Tianyan City. He clearly knows how terrifying Wang Xiao's melee combat ability is now. Even he is unwilling to face it head-on, but he is still suppressed.
At this time, there was another violent loud noise, and Wang Xiao retreated and was repelled, staring at Ye Futian in front of him.
Although he was suppressed, he can now be said to be indestructible, invincible, and his body and spirit have been transformed. Even if he was invaded by the power of the Dao in Ye Futian's palm print, he was still fine.
This is why he dared not to use the emperor's soldiers to fight Ye Futian, and the lord of Tianyan City did not stop him.
Today, Wang Xiao is already an unkillable existence.
"Boom!" A terrifying storm erupted from Wang Xiao's body, and a terrifying vision appeared behind him. It was a god formation, which was derived from the Dao God Wheel, refining the way of heaven and earth, and this magic formation directly merged into Wang Xiao In an instant, his body transformed into an array, refining a world, and his whole body was filled with incomparable strength.
He clenched his fists tightly and stared at the figure of Ye Futian in front of him.
"Buzz!"
An extremely powerful avenue shock wave swept out, Wang Xiao stepped into the void, his figure disappeared from the spot, turned into a terrifying lightning, and blasted towards Ye Futian's body.
When his fists blasted out, a series of terrifying shock waves wanted to shatter the human body and spirit. The domineering to the extreme, Wang Xiao was like a god descending from the earth, invincible.
But almost at the same moment, Ye Futian also made a move, and the surrounding world turned into the realm of Buddhism. Ten thousand Buddhas came to court. A huge Buddha shadow appeared behind him, and all the Buddhas resonated. A huge and boundless swastika seal.
When the swastika was printed, it covered the sky and covered the sun, and when it blasted forward, it seemed to be a hidden space. Wang Xiao only felt that he had fallen into the space world of this swastika. In this world, he saw endless swastika characters , each swastika character turned into an extremely domineering attack.
"Dang!" With a loud noise, Wang Xiao's fists contained a heavy attack, smashing countless swastikas, but the huge and boundless swastika Buddha seal fell directly in front of him, and his fists hit Above, there was no place to smash it, and it was blasted into the sky.
The strong men looked up at the sky, their hearts were shaking, Wang Xiao seemed to be trapped in it, and was suppressed.
"Back off."
All the powerhouses avoided and left the empty space below the battlefield.
"Boom" A shocking sound came out, the swastika crashed on the ground, the ground split open, and countless cracks appeared, which continued to spread towards the distance. Huge swastika print.
From inside, a figure came out, and it was Wang Xiao. His body continued to rise into the air, and came to the opposite of Ye Futian's body. His eyes were cold and his breath was floating, but he was not seriously injured.
Such a violent attack hit him, but he was fine.
"What kind of body is this?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and sure enough, Wang Xiao changed his mind.?It¡¯s different, he must have experienced something special, otherwise, this situation would not have happened.
Even if Donghuang Emperor Yuan bears the attack of the swastika Buddha seal, if it is hit, it is impossible to be like Wang Xiao.
"I cast the body of a god, immortal." Wang Xiao stared at Ye Futian and said, his tone was cold, golden flames shot out from his pupils, and he, who possessed the body of an immortal god, decided to walk on Ye Futian's corpse.
Between the heaven and the earth, all the Buddhas resonated, and the Buddhist mantra resounded through the void. Ye Futian stared at Wang Xiao, and directly slapped down another palm print, and the swastika Buddha seal slammed down into the sky again.
"boom!"
The domineering Buddha seal was blasted down without any suspense, and Wang Xiao was blasted to the ground again, smashing out another huge deep pit of the Buddha seal.
All the powerhouses felt a little turbulent when they saw this battle. Ye Futian's attack was too fierce and domineering. Wang Xiaozong was a genius and transformed into a divine body, but he was still crushed by Ye Futian. opponent.
It's just that his divine body is also extremely terrifying now. Even Ye Futian's extremely powerful attack can't kill him, as if it is an immortal divine body.
"Wang Xiao!" The city lord of Tianyan City was embarrassed when he saw this scene. Is Ye Futian already this powerful? His attack is so overbearing that it crushes Wang Xiao's attack.
At this moment, Ye Futian also frowned, staring at Wang Xiao who was in the sky, how could he really not be able to kill him?
Wang Xiao, what has he experienced.
At this moment, the world changed drastically, and a terrifying avenue field appeared. The Lord of Tianyan City appeared in a place, covering this area with the avenue field, as if he didn't want Ye Futian to leave.
It's not just him. In fact, many powerful people are standing in various positions. These people are all giants, and many of them are hostile to him and want to keep him.
"Wang Xiao, take the emperor's soldiers and kill him." The lord of Tianyan City said, he knew that Wang Xiao had a demon in his heart, so he hoped that Wang Xiao would kill Ye Futian himself.
His original intention was to hope that Wang Xiao would kill and destroy Wang Xiao by virtue of his own strength. In this way, the demonic obstacles in Wang Xiao's heart could be solved, stepping on Ye Futian's bones, and marching towards the road of great emperor.
But he found that even after Wang Xiao transformed, he was still crushed.
Wang Xiao regards Ye Futian as the enemy of fate, but in Ye Futian's eyes, he has never existed. The repeated blows may become Wang Xiao's indelible nightmare.
Now, he only hopes that Wang Xiao will use the emperor's soldiers to kill Ye Futian here, so as to avoid future troubles.
"Take the emperor's soldiers and punish Ye Futian?" Wang Xiao looked up at the figure in the sky, which was not what he wanted.
It's just that, relying on his own strength, it seems that the practitioner in front of him is a hurdle that he can never step over. Even if the emperor baptizes him, the ending is still the same. Why is this?
He tried his best and paid a huge price, but it was still the same, and there was no change.
He is invincible!
Throughout his life, he was unable to defeat Ye Futian, so he could only rely on the emperor's soldiers to kill him?
Wang Xiao was unwilling, if he couldn't kill Ye Futian, how would he break through the demonic obstacles in his heart, and how would he step on the road of emperor?
If he can't be invincible in the world and unparalleled in the world, why should he walk on the road of the great emperor?
Ye Futian looked at Wang Xiao in the sky, he knew that he wanted to kill the other party, but I'm afraid it was impossible, the surrounding land was surrounded by powerful people, Ye Futian naturally understood their thoughts, he looked down into the sky, and said indifferently: "Even if The flesh body was refined by special means, but the essence has not changed. You will not be able to surpass me in this lifetime. This seat will crush you for a day, and this seat will crush you for a lifetime. The so-called Great Emperor Wushuang, it¡¯s just a joke, you are not qualified for the Great Emperor¡¯s Way.¡±
"Kill him." Seeing that Ye Futian was still attacking Wang Xiao's state of mind, the city lord of Tianyan City would destroy Wang Xiao, so he spoke loudly, hoping that Wang Xiao would directly sacrifice the emperor's soldiers to kill Ye Futian.
At this moment, in the distance, there was a terrifying aura descending, causing the strong men from this camp to look in the distance, frowning slightly.
It seems that the person from the opposite side is coming.
Text Chapter 2635 How to choose?
Above the sky, dark clouds cover the sky, spreading from a distance. Although the terrifying aura in the distance can be felt, in fact, the distance is still very far away, and it is only because of the strong cultivation base that it can be felt.
"Invasion." A voice came from a distance, and the strong man here frowned, for the other party really knew how to choose the time.
"Ready to go to war."
Hearing a voice, suddenly many strong men stepped forward, heading towards the front of the battlefield over there. At the same time, the strong men from the Shenzhou camp began to set up a super large formation, and the light of the magic circle shot straight into the sky. The breath is extremely terrifying.
"Shenyan Buddha Lord." I saw a top powerhouse in Shenzhou looking at Shenyan, and then saw Shenyan Buddha looked over there with his eyes open, and said: "It seems that he didn't come to start a war, the army did not follow. "
"En." The man nodded, and the powerhouses from all sides dispersed one after another, distributed in the void in different directions, and the aura of the avenue covered an extremely distant area.
The strong man in the distance did not get closer and closer, and the terrifying dark cloud invaded here, but above the sky, the divine light bloomed, extremely gorgeous, covering the boundless void, blocking the invading dark cloud on the other side , making a dividing line formed above the sky.
Although the powerhouses of the Shenzhou camp were scattered, Ye Futian was still inside. The avenue domain of the lord of Tianyan City covered his area, and Wang Xiao was also inside, but at this time their gazes were also directed towards Glanced from a distance.
Demon faction, choose this time to start the war?
"Demon Realm, come to pick up Palace Master Ye." Hearing only a distant direction, there was a voice that resounded through the Shenzhou camp, and the army of the Shenzhou camp could hear his words.
"Everyone is a bit unkind. So many top figures are targeting only one other person." Another voice came out, and the speaker was Hua Yunting, the dark sage of the Dark God Court. His voice was not loud, but it was thick and powerful. here.
"Ye Futian, have you witnessed the hypocrisy of China, Buddhism, and the human world during this trip?" Mo Qingge, the evil lord of the Sky God Realm, also said. In the City Refining Competition.
"The three realms of China, boasting of justice, is so ridiculous." The voice of sarcasm came from the air one after another, and the terrifying aura permeated, invading towards this side.
It seemed that they really came to pick up Ye Futian.
In the camp of the Dark God Court, there was a figure wearing a cloak, which was naturally Ye Qingyao. However, she did not speak, and kept wearing the cloak, giving people a sense of mystery.
But the eyes under the cloak seemed to be looking towards Ye Futian.
"Ye Futian joined the Demon Realm's camp and invaded China. I am afraid that he will lead the practitioners from the original world to the land of China. Take this opportunity to eradicate him and kill him here." The lord of Tianyan City said loudly, The actions of the three major realms of the Demon Realm seem to confirm that Ye Futian has now formed an alliance with the Demon Realm and the others.
Under such circumstances, how could the Lord of Tianyan City not seize the opportunity to eradicate Ye Futian and let him die here.
"Wang Xiao, let's do it. It's a great righteousness to punish Ye Futian for Shenzhou." He continued to say, under such circumstances, killing Ye Futian has made meritorious service in Shenzhou. .
"kill me?"
Ye Futian was mocking when he heard the words of the Lord of Tianyan City, and said contemptuously: "Even if it is in the Dao domain, do you think that the ordinary power is enough for him to kill me with the emperor's soldiers? If the power is strong enough, you people outside, Who wants to be alone? Are you all going to be buried together?"
Now that he is in the realm of cultivation, if Wang Xiao wants to kill him, he needs to borrow the emperor's soldiers. Moreover, it is not possible to kill him with ordinary power. He must erupt with extremely terrifying power. Only him.
"Many people present here today have grievances with me. Now, I give you a chance, but no one makes a move. Instead, I want to use the emperor's soldiers to kill me, and I have to be accused of unnecessary crimes. Seeking to resolve personal grievances is ridiculous." Ye Futian continued to sarcastically: "It seems that Tianyan City has been living too well recently."
When the city lord of Tianyan City heard Ye Futian's words, his killing intent was extremely strong, and at the same time, Wang Xiao also raised his head and stared at Ye Futian.
If he is alive, it will indeed be a huge threat to Tianyan City.
"Buzz!"
A terrifying aura swept out, and a monstrous shock wave swept out. Where Wang Xiao was, the emperor's brilliance shone around him, and in his hand, the Emperor's Heaven-shocking Hammer appeared, extremely domineering, but he held it in his hand , you can feel unparalleled power.
Rounds of terrifying shock waves swept out, sweeping towards Ye Futian's direction, and Ye Futian's body flickered.?The extremely dazzling golden divine splendor seemed to be wearing armor, and the whole body was shining brightly. It seemed that there were avenue runes flowing all over his body. Centered on his body, a divine figure appeared.
The terrifying shock wave oscillated on Ye Futian's body, but he stood there firmly, not moving at all. Even though Wang Xiao's cultivation base has transformed, the power that can be erupted by holding the emperor's weapon is stronger, but it is only the momentum of the emperor's soldier. How could it be possible to shake him?
Wang Xiao naturally also knew the horror of Ye Futian's physical body. He had forged a divine body, but he still couldn't gain the slightest advantage in a direct collision with Ye Futian.
An extremely terrifying aura emanated from Wang Xiao's hands. He held the Heaven-shocking Hammer and stared at Ye Futian. With a step, his figure came directly towards Ye Futian. The speed was extremely fast. He wanted to attack in close quarters. Come, it can accurately shock and kill Ye Futian without affecting the outside world.
At the same time as Wang Xiao made his move, those top powerhouses in the demon world suddenly also made a move. The "Reaper" shrouded in a black cloak was the fastest, and stepped directly into this world. The moment she came, the whole world was shocked. Turned into a realm of death, all vitality is drying up and corroding, replaced by the breath of death.
In the sky below Shenzhou, the army set up a large defensive formation. They did not participate, but passively defended. They are not qualified to participate in this level of war.
"Cut her off." A top powerhouse in Shenzhou walked forward, but beside Ye Qingyao, several very tyrannical existences appeared. Among them, Hua Yunting, the sage of darkness, was also there. A black storm of destruction appeared in the space.
Like the Demon Lord of the Demon Realm, the Dark Lord is at the top.
In the chaotic war hundreds of years ago, the major worlds lost many powerful people, and a large number of top figures fell and were submerged in the long river of history. The major worlds also lost a lot, and began to cultivate follow-up forces.
However, existences at the level of the Demon Lord and the Dark Lord are all powerful figures who have lived for many years. They did not fall in the war that year, and they all stood at the peak of the emperor-level forces. Their strength can be imagined.
?The rest of the powerhouses also moved forward one after another and entered this side. For the three major camps in the demon world, they naturally knew clearly that Ye Futian had not formed an alliance with them.
However, since Shenzhou and the others are coercing Ye Futian and want to force Ye Futian to choose a camp, they naturally don't mind taking advantage of the trend and letting Ye Futian and the Shenzhou camp completely break up and start a war. In this way, Ziwei Starfield will also join the battle.
They, of course, won't mind.
In the battlefield where Ye Futian was, Wang Xiao walked towards Ye Futian with the Zhentian Hammer in his hand. The Zhentian Hammer blasted down and directly hit Ye Futian's body, but he saw that Ye Futian had disappeared in place. The shock wave swept forward and hit the Dao domain, causing the Lord of Tianyan City to groan.
"Your thoughts are nothing but idiots' dreams." Behind Wang Xiao, a voice came, and it was Ye Futian's figure.
He has all the skills, he doesn't want to confront Wang Xiao head-on, is it possible for Wang Xiao to do it?
To kill him, there is only one way to choose, covering this area, attacking indiscriminately, moreover, an attack that is strong enough to destroy everything, and ordinary attacks are far from enough to kill him.
Then, it must be strong enough to wipe out everything around it. At least, the Lord of Tianyan City must be buried with him.
"Boom!"
A mighty and destructive aura swept out, behind Wang Xiao there was a terrifying vision of heaven and earth, and a god figure appeared, just like Emperor Tianyan descended into the world, he held a hammer in his hand, he was overbearing, and looked at Ye Futian with contemptuous eyes , as if the great emperor had recovered.
Terrifying shock waves swept out, oppressing Ye Futian's body, the Heaven-shaking Hammer gathered, and strands of terrifying destructive light enveloped Ye Futian's body, locking him in place.
Ye Futian stood on the edge of the Dao domain, surrounded by divine light, and let the terrifying shock wave hit the divine body, standing still. His eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao in front of him, without the slightest sign of fear.
He wants to see, Wang Xiao, dare you?
"Wang Xiao, kill!"
I only heard the Tianyan City lord speak loudly, but saw Ye Futian's body position changed, and he appeared in the same position as the Tianyan City lord, above Wang Xiao's back.
Wang Xiao, kill or not?
"Do it, I will use the magic weapon to protect my body." The lord of Tianyan City shouted loudly. Under this situation, he still urged Wang Xiao to do it and kill him.
"Boom!"
The destructive lightning erupted, and the Heaven-shaking Hammer slowly moved forward, with a power of destroying the world, wanting to go towards Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 2636 As you wish
Wang Xiao actually attacked!
Many eyes looked towards this side, and the god-like phantom behind Wang Xiao smashed the Zhentian hammer down, blasting forward, covering the entire area, there is no place to avoid, as long as Ye Futian is given a chance, He can avoid it.
At this moment, many people stopped fighting, and all their eyes were on the battlefield where Wang Xiao and Ye Futian were.
If Wang Xiao attacks with divine soldiers and ignores the consequences, not only will he kill Ye Futian, but he will destroy everything in this area.
? When the Heaven-shocking hammer fell, the shock wave of destruction swept out without any dead ends. The storm of destruction drowned everything, including Ye Futian, and at the same time, it oscillated towards the terrifying avenue.
However, the lord of Tianyan City stepped away at the moment when the shocking hammer fell, trying to stagger the attack with his powerful body skills. However, he seemed to be a bit slower. , The terrifying shock wave of the Heaven-shaking Hammer has descended, sweeping away everything.
But at this moment, in the direction where Ye Futian was, the powerhouses saw the gates of space one after another. Countless gates of space overlapped everything and were shattered by crazy shocks. But before all the gates of space were broken, the Dao domain had disappeared up.
"Boom"
The destructive attack of the Heaven-shocking Hammer fell, and there was no boundless space in front of it. The shocking power of the destructive power destroyed countless practitioners. Many powerful people in Shenzhou died on the spot and were killed.
This is because Wang Xiao restrained himself, and he didn't dare to use all his strength to strike, otherwise, everyone would die, and no one would survive.
On the battlefield, everyone unleashed powerful power to resist the storm, and the storm of destruction swept past. Many people were missing on the battlefield and were killed by their own people.
What about Ye Futian?
Has he fallen?
All the top figures in Shenzhou were shrouded in the divine light of the Great Dao, and the picture just now appeared in their minds. Ye Futian, the countless overlapping space gates, may not be dead.
Finally, the storm subsided and everything returned to normal.
"Cough"
Hearing a voice, everyone turned their eyes and looked in a direction, where the city lord of Tianyan City was located. The lord of Tianyan City coughed and coughed up blood. Obviously, this The blow injured him. He was the closest, near the battlefield, and arranged the avenue field. At the last moment, although he wanted to evacuate, he was still a step too late. The shock wave of destruction swept past and injured him.
Other powerhouses are also aura floating, Wang Xiao himself is extremely powerful now, and with a burst of imperial soldiers, the power can be imagined.
"He's not dead." At this moment, a voice came out. The person who spoke was God Eye Buddha. hair figure.
This figure flickered and appeared directly above Wang Xiao. Who else could it be except Ye Futian? He glanced at Wang Xiao and the city lord of Tianyan City, and said, "I have already reminded you that you want to kill me. So I tried my best, wanted to kill me, but didn't dare to let go, and even wanted to save my own life at the critical moment, how can I do it?"
There was a sense of sarcasm in his tone, which was naturally satirizing Wang Xiao and the owner of Tianyan City.
Especially the Lord of Tianyan City, just now, he vowed to kill Ye Futian and let Wang Xiao do it at any cost, even regardless of his safety, but at the last moment, he still didn't dare to risk his life and withdrew by himself the avenue area.
The Lord of Tianyan City looked gloomy. Just now, it was indeed the best opportunity to kill Ye Futian, but this rare opportunity was just missed.
However, as long as the strong in China are willing to make a move, it is still possible!
"You colluded with the demon world to invade China, even if you escaped a catastrophe just now, do you still want to live today?" the lord of Tianyan City said domineeringly, with a cold tone.
Ye Futian didn't bother to explain, there was nothing wrong with wanting to incriminate the crime, the other party made it clear that he was colluding with the demon world to invade China, and it didn't matter whether he had this idea or not.
"good!"
Ye Futian uttered a word, which made the owner of Tianyan City stunned.
He said, okay?
"Today, I wanted to come to the battlefield to see the situation, but when I passed by here, I was charged with a crime and attacked and killed." Ye Futian looked at the Lord of Tianyan City and said, "Since you said so, then, it will be as you wish."
After that, he raised his head, looked at all the strong men in the vast space, and continued: "You must have seen everything just now, the Lord of Tianyan City is aggressive, wants to kill me, and keeps inciting people from all sides , wants to kill me here, since this is the case, the grievances between me and Tianyan City,I hope you don't interfere. "
He raised his head, looked towards the Demon Realm and other powerhouses from the Three Realms, and said, "The Lord of Tianyan City said that I am in collusion with you all. If this is the case, I will not be polite. I want to punish Wang Xiao here today. Would you guys like to give me a hand?"
Since the lord of Tianyan City has always said that he colluded with the Demon Realm, the Sky God Realm, and the Dark World, then he colluded and let the lord of Tianyan City take a look.
Moreover, this 'collusion' is to punish Wang Xiao.
"Okay." In the dark world, Ye Qingyao, wearing a dark cloak, said.
"I am willing to help Palace Master Ye." The dark sage Hua Yunting also spoke.
"No problem." On the other side of the Demon Realm, a powerful demon figure said, followed by the Kongshen Realm.
The powerhouses of the three parties all agreed with Ye Futian's proposal and joined forces to kill Wang Xiao.
Wang Xiao took the emperor's soldiers and killed many of them. The deterrence was extremely strong, and a demigod-level super existence was needed to faintly stop him.
They have been trying to find ways to kill Wang Xiao.
Now, Ye Futian proposed to join forces to kill Wang Xiao.
How could they refuse such a good thing?
What's more, their original intention of coming here is to make Ye Futian and Shenzhou completely break up and start a war. Now, Ye Futian proposed it on his own initiative, and they can't wait for it.
Would it be interesting if Ye Futian led the original forces to attack Shenzhou?
The Lord of Tianyan City's face was extremely gloomy when he heard Ye Futian's words.
Ye Futian colluded with the strong in the demon world to kill Wang Xiao, the heir of Tianyan City.
At this moment, Ye Futian looked down at the ashen-looking Lord of Tianyan City, and said, "As you wish, are you satisfied?"
Are you satisfied?
The lord of Tianyan City had a gloomy face and wanted to kill Wang Xiao?
"If you want to kill him, can you kill him!" the lord of Tianyan City said indifferently, Ye Futian wanted to join forces with the powerful in the demon world to kill Wang Xiao, could he kill him?
Even if there is no emperor soldier, Wang Xiao's divine body is an immortal body. Ye Futian's violent attack before did not cause too much damage to Wang Xiao. How can he kill him?
Ye Futian looked at the still arrogant Tianyan City Lord, can't he kill him?
Wang Xiao is not invincible on the battlefield, otherwise, the war is over, if someone restrains Wang Xiao who is holding the imperial weapon, can he really kill him?
Text Chapter 2637 No double body method
Above the sky, a terrible storm of death appeared, and the crowd saw a figure floating in the air. It was the 'Reaper' from the Dark Court of God.
Her body floated in the air, and the cloak on her body moved with the wind, and the whole world turned into darkness. The cloud of death enveloped the boundless space, covering an unknown area, and the entire battlefield seemed to be completely covered.
Above the sky, there seemed to be the face of a god of death. It was extremely terrifying. For a moment, the whole world turned into darkness, and all the flowing breaths were eroded by the meaning of death. Even the air they breathed seemed to contain The breath of death.
Many people stared fixedly at the cloaked figure in the void. She seemed to represent the god of death, and she was the spokesperson of the god of death in the world.
Everything will wither and decay. Even the defensive magic circle below is being eroded by the power of death and gradually stained black.
Wang Xiao raised his head and looked over there. The Heaven-shocking Hammer in his hand was filled with terrifying imperial prestige. In the previous battle, if the god of death went out, his imperial soldiers would be the strongest deterrent.
"Back away." Wang Xiao said, and suddenly many strong men backed away from Ye Qingyao's position. Everyone stood in different positions, covering an extremely vast area, not only them, but even the alliance strong on the opposite side. The audience also dispersed, not standing with Ye Qingyao.
Instead, they chose to stick to the strong men of the Shenzhou side, so that the emperor soldiers would not be able to attack unscrupulously.
However, by Ye Qingyao's side, there are still two strong men, namely the Dark God Court and the Sky God Realm, who are responsible for guarding Ye Qingyao's safety.
The auras on both of them are super terrifying, and they are not young. It can be seen that the existence of the older generation has lived for many years. When the strong man in the empty god world moved his mind, wisps of spatial fluctuations filled the air. Out of the surrounding space, a series of space doors appeared. At the same time, in an extremely distant direction, there were also space doors corresponding to them, and the use of space was extremely powerful.
The entire space field is filled with suffocating avenue coercion. Those who appear here are all top powerhouses. Before, they have not had such a large-scale frontal collision. I did not expect Ye Futian's appearance to trigger a head-on battle. super showdown.
"Om!" Ye Futian's figure disappeared from the original place without a trace. The God Eye Buddha raised his head and looked up to the sky. His eyes were terrifying and kept changing positions. Under his heavenly eyes, Ye Futian's figure As if there was nowhere to hide, it was always there.
However, he saw Ye Futian's constantly changing orientation. Even if the divine eye could lock his position, it was impossible to keep up. The six magical powers have their own strengths, and it is naturally impossible for Tianyantong to keep up with the magical power.
The way of body skills is the strongest.
"He's constantly changing his position." God Eye Buddha said. The Lord of Tianyan City stood behind Wang Xiao. He had been staring at Ye Futian before, with a powerful aura on his body. Obviously he knew that Ye Futian now, Still can't be underestimated, his combat power is already at the top level, so we must guard against it.
In another position, there was another terrifying aura, standing obliquely above Wang Xiao, this man was a demon cultivator, with a frightening aura, middle-aged appearance, his eyes were pitch black, standing That, like an unrivaled demon king.
Seeing him appear, the Lord of Tianyan City's eyes were not very good-looking.
This person is a devil figure who has lived for thousands of years. Many years ago, he called the wind and rain in the devil world, and his palms were stained with an unknown amount of blood.
The head of the three demon kings of the demon world, the highest commander under the demon emperor, commanding the army of the demon world, is a contemporary existence of the devil emperor, and was later subdued by the devil emperor.
This number one devil has a very simple name, Yan Guiyi.
In Yan Guiyi's hand, there is a blood-red divine halberd. This divine halberd is longer than ordinary halberds. It is surrounded by blood-colored divine light, swallowing blood-red divine light, giving people an extremely terrifying aura, as if It's like a bloody god.
This divine weapon is a half-emperor weapon, which was also refined by the emperor. Its power is super terrifying, but it does not contain the will of the emperor in it, so it is not a complete emperor weapon. The soldiers left behind.
In the previous battlefield, Yan Guiyi brought this emperor soldier to confront Wang Xiao head-on, and he was not weak.
An extremely terrifying aura emanated from it. Even the Lord of Tianyan City was intimidated by this force. He knew that even he was no match for Yan Guiyi. Standing there, he looked like a god. , mighty.
Wang Xiao also looked solemn. This time, the pressure he faced was not small. These people were actually cooperating with Ye Futian's actions and wanted to hunt him down.
At this time, WangA figure also appeared in the sky in front of Xiao. Ye Futian had seen this figure before. It was Shenzhou Fangru, a semi-god-level existence. His expression was extremely dignified.
He has experienced how terrifying the attack power of the number one Demon Lord Yan Guiyi is. Even if he is holding an imperial weapon, it is also difficult for him to fight head-on.
"I'll hold him back, you deal with Death." Fang Ru released his Dao domain and covered Yan Guiyi in it. Both of them are demigod-level existences, and they are also at the top in this battlefield.
"Okay." Wang Xiao nodded. The emperor soldier in his hand exuded a super terrifying aura, and rounds of shock waves moved towards Ye Qingyao's direction, but saw rounds of space light curtains appearing in front of Ye Qingyao, turning into defense force.
"Bang!" Wang Xiao stepped forward in the void, and then, his Heaven-shocking Hammer blasted forward, and the god descended into the world, attacking with the emperor's soldiers, and a force like annihilation came towards the world. Sweeping out ahead, hundreds of millions of shock waves swept out, leveling everything that exists.
Before, Wang Xiao led the emperor's soldiers to kill, and the blow spread to a whole continent. One can imagine how terrifying it is.
But this is the main battlefield of Shenzhou, Wang Xiao still didn't dare to attack recklessly, but restrained himself a little, but the hundreds of millions of shock waves and terror reached the extreme, and headed towards the sky, everything in front of him would be wiped out and turned into dust .
Others were not within the coverage of the shock wave, behind the attack, but even so, they still felt the terrifying power.
In front of Ye Qingyao, the space light curtain was directly shattered and destroyed, but almost at the same time, Ye Qingyao and the others stepped into a space gate, and their figures disappeared. Just after they disappeared, the space gate in front of them was all shattered and collapsed. Everything is gone, the avenue collapsed, and all the ways no longer exist.
There is naturally a reason why Wang Xiao was hailed as the unparalleled man under the emperor by the lord of Tianyan City with his complete magic weapon.
But at this moment, Wang Xiao suddenly sensed a dangerous aura. He turned around and raised his hand to blast the Heaven-shocking Hammer down. However, a figure flashed away, and the Sky-shocking Hammer swept out.
"boom!"
With a loud noise, the domain around the body of the Tianyan City Lord was directly destroyed, and he was sent flying by the Heaven-shaking Hammer, with a muffled groan.
This blow did not hit Ye Futian, but it hit the owner of Tianyan City.
"City Lord be careful." A voice came out, and the City Lord of Tianyan City raised his hand to cover the sky, and blasted into the sky, with unmatched power and domineering power. As the helm of the ancient gods, the City Lord of Tianyan City is naturally extremely powerful. very horrible.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the palm print of the Tianyan City lord collapsed and shattered, and a terrifying blow fell down, shaking his body down, but the murderous intent still hadn't subsided, but at this time, the Tianyan City lord Another person appeared in front of him, raised a big palm print and blasted into the sky, it was the big palm print of Buddhism.
However, the big palm print hit the empty space directly, and the figure had disappeared. On Wang Xiao's side, sensing the danger again, the Heaven-shaking Hammer blasted forward. This time, Wang Xiao didn't dare to use a too strong one. strength.
"Buzz!" The Sky-shaking Hammer missed again, without hitting anyone.
"Set up the boundary." The lord of Tianyan City yelled, his face was extremely ugly, Ye Futian was using his body skills, and he was invisible without a head-on collision. He had no chance to escape directly, and he would kill when he had the opportunity, leaving them at a loss. , in a very passive state.
"Shenyan, this is a personal grievance between me and them. If you intervene in it, you are also my enemy." Ye Futian said loudly: "In this battle, you are involved in personal grievances. It does not represent the position of Buddhism. Represent yourself."
Ye Futian will naturally not oppose Buddhism, after all, Buddhism has the grace of teaching him.
"Arrogance." God Eye Buddha looked up into the void, his eyes still locked on Ye Futian's position, but Ye Futian didn't stay in one direction at all, and kept appearing in different directions, just to avoid their locking.
? This junior who once practiced Buddhism in Buddhism, is loyalty a disaster now?
At the beginning, he had killed the True Zen Venerable.
"It's the same for the rest of the people. No matter who stops me from killing Tianyan City, they are intervening in the grievances between me and Tianyan City, and they are my enemies." Ye Futian continued to say, the owner of Tianyan City and Tianyan City Wang Xiao wanted to kill him many times, this account must be settled.
Text Chapter 2638 Join forces
"Arrogance!"
Many strong people looked at Ye Futian, his words were too arrogant, whoever helps the people of Tianyan City is against him?
However, Ye Futian's current combat power has indeed reached the peak level, which is very terrifying, and by virtue of the unparalleled body technique of supernatural power, he is basically invincible.
Wang Xiao brought the emperor's soldiers with unparalleled combat power, but he brought the emperor's soldiers in this battlefield, and he still had room to use against other people, but facing Ye Futian, it was very troublesome. He didn't dare to do anything recklessly, and could easily attack other people People, Ye Futian is easy to avoid.
"Boom!" An extremely violent breath emanated from Wang Xiao's body, protecting his body, and rounds of terrifying fluctuations of the Dao spread outward from his body, sweeping out. At the same time, his body rose into the air, Heading towards the sky, he wanted to escape from the battlefield that restricted him.
He can't go if he doesn't go, here, he can't give full play to the advantages of the emperor soldier.
Wang Xiao's speed is extremely fast, and he is actually heading towards the direction of the demon army. Obviously, he wants to go to the mainland where the demon coalition forces are stationed. In this way, if his magic soldiers attack, it will destroy the powerful demon world.
Before, both sides still did not completely let go of killing, otherwise, more people would die on both sides, but now, when the god of death came, and the strong men of the three realms of the demon world desperately started fighting and killing on the battlefield of Shenzhou, he would also make the other party pay the price.
Of course, there is another important reason. In fact, the lord of Tianyan City told Wang Xiao not to attack too hard and leave some room for it. After all, they are not emperor-level forces, nor are they directly subordinate to Donghuang Emperor. They have killed too much. Afraid of being liquidated.
What's more, he also vaguely knows the truth of the upper class in the world. The few great emperors that exist in the world today may not allow two great emperors to stand completely on the united front, which will disrupt the balance of the world.
If Wang Xiao proclaims himself emperor in the future, he must leave Shenzhou and establish his own family, and cannot be under the control of Emperor Donghuang. Otherwise, the death of Emperor Ye Qing back then would be a lesson from the past.
Ye Futian's figure is still in the void, elusive, as if he cannot be seen. However, the eyes of the God-eye Buddha Lord have been trying to lock Ye Futian's position. He found that Ye Futian did not leave to chase the king. Xiao, but stay in this area.
"He didn't leave." The God Eye Buddha said, suddenly, he looked down at the Tianyan City Lord below, and said, "Be careful."
"Boom" An astonishing destructive sword light fell down, directly attacking the Lord of Tianyan City, but at this moment, there was a sound of Buddha, resounding through the world, surrounding the body of the Lord of Tianyan City, and there was a huge figure of Buddha Appeared, the terrifying sword light fell, and the figure of the Buddha collapsed.
Ye Futian lowered his head and glanced at the lower sky. The lord of Tianyan City suffered some injuries. Taking advantage of his speed, it was a good opportunity to kill the lord of Tianyan City, but Lord Tongchan appeared to disrupt the situation.
Tong Chan is naturally not that kind, nor is he merciful. The reason why he helped the mayor of Tianyan City may only be because Ye Futian and the mayor of Tianyan City have enmity, and they are on the absolute opposite side.
Ye Futian's figure disappeared and left here.
"Thank you, Lord Buddha." The city lord of Tianyan City said to Tongchan Buddha. Although he is strong enough to deal with Ye Futian's attack, it is still good intentions for Tongchan to help.
"The city lord is polite, this son cultivates the six supernatural powers of my Buddhism, and it is a bit difficult to deal with. This trouble, my Buddhism has a certain responsibility." Master Tongchan said, surrounded by Buddha light on his body, as if merciful, Ye Futian is a Buddhist Sinner, so Buddhism feels guilty.
Wang Xiao walked forward all the way, but at this moment, he suddenly sensed a dangerous aura, his brows were tightly frowned, his face was embarrassed, and behind him, a phantom of a god appeared, and the vibrating power of the hammer that shook the sky Spread outward, even if it is attacked by surprise, it can be blocked.
Holding the Heaven-shaking Hammer tightly in his hand, a terrifying aura permeated the Sky-shaking Hammer.
At this moment, a figure appeared behind him.
In the empty space, a terrifying big palm print suddenly bombarded his body, directly passing through the shock wave and killing him. At this moment, Wang Xiao turned around and slammed down with a hammer. The movement was done in one go, as if he had been prepared for a long time. .
The emperor's power leveled everything, and the space he passed seemed to be destroyed and collapsed. The horror reached the extreme, and countless shock waves swept out, destroying everything in front of him.
However, Ye Futian was still not seen there.
It seems that what attacked Wang Xiao just now was nothingness.
Suddenly, around Wang Xiao's body, many figures of Ye Futian appeared. Each figure was surrounded by Buddha's light, as if transformed into a Buddha. Foyin appears?? Bombarded directly towards Wang Xiao who was in the sky below.
"Break it for me!" Wang Xiao smashed the sky-shaking hammer towards the void in his hand, and the storm of destruction swept past again, phantoms in all directions were swept away and destroyed, turning into nothingness.
Obviously, it is still useless to do so. Wang Xiao, who is carrying the emperor's soldiers, is extremely powerful and has surpassed the level of the second calamity. Even if he is a demigod-level existence, he still has no way to compete with Wang Xiao head-on.
If it weren't for Ye Futian's unparalleled physical skills, it would be impossible for him to meet Wang Xiao, who was carrying the emperor's soldiers, let alone hunt him down.
After destroying all these phantoms, Wang Xiao continued to walk forward. Although Ye Futian was unparalleled in body skills, he couldn't get close to him, and he needed to prevent being hit by Wang Xiao's imperial soldiers at all times.
When Wang Xiao was walking forward, Ye Futian's figure appeared in front of him continuously. Wang Xiao didn't stop for a moment, and the hammer attacked again and again, but it also failed again and again, and every time it blasted out terrifying destruction Power, if there are people in this area, I am afraid that they will be killed directly.
Ye Futian couldn't find a way to attack for a while, but Wang Xiao was the same. At this time, he was full of hostility and wanted to destroy everything, so let's start with the mopping up side.
Finally, they came to the continent where the army of the demon world was located. At this moment, Wang Xiao had no fear. He stood above the void, and the emperor's shadow appeared, and hundreds of millions of shock waves filled the air, heading towards the distance. The majestic celestial god phantom raised the Haotian hammer, facing the continent where the powerful demon world is located in the distance.
When the Heaven-shocking Divine Hammer blasted down, the army of the Demon Realm would be wiped out. In this way, he would offend the Three Great Realms in Tianyan City.
However, now that the three major worlds have teamed up with Ye Futian to take his life, how could he be merciful?
Since it is doomed to be unable to defeat Ye Futian in a head-on confrontation, then he will kill frantically to enter the Tao.
At this moment, a door of space appeared, and a figure appeared in front of Wang Xiao, blocking his way.
Void God Realm, Evil Monarch, Mo Qingge.
Wang Xiao glanced at him. As the evil king of the air shooting world, Mo Qingge's strength is undoubtedly powerful, and he is one of the strongest existences in the air god world.
But even so, Wang Xiao still doesn't care, with the hammer in hand, he is not afraid of anyone, even if it is the first demon king Yan Guiyi, he is still enough to fight.
"Om!" The Heaven-shaking Hammer in his hand was full of terrifying imperial power. Seeing this scene, Mo Qingge slapped his palms forward, and immediately countless space doors moved forward, and the space doors seemed to be endless. Overlapping and moving forward, they walked straight towards Wang Xiao.
Wang Xiao swung the Heaven-shocking Hammer forward and smashed it down. The terrifying shock wave went forward and blasted into the gate of space, only to see that the attack was distorted, and the shock wave turned to other directions along the gate of space. They swept away without hitting Mo Qingge's body.
An extremely powerful aura spread from Mo Qingge's body, covering this boundless space, and Ye Futian's body in the distance was also covered in it, just like Wang Xiao.
"Domain world!" Ye Futian said when he saw this scene, everything in the world was changing, as if they were no longer in the original space world, but came to another space.
Mo Qingge's strength is very strong, and he has also touched that realm, the realm of demigods.
With this level of existence, his attack power is definitely not as good as Wang Xiao who carries the emperor's soldiers, but his use of domains and Tao is not comparable to Wang Xiao.
"If you alone want to kill the existence of the second calamity holding the emperor's weapon, it is tantamount to a dream." Mo Qingge said: "I will help you. Whether you can kill him or not depends on your own strength."
Ye Futian naturally understood that before he didn't think that he alone could kill Wang Xiao who was holding the imperial weapon, but he needed someone to restrain Wang Xiao for him so that he would have a chance to kill.
The three major realms of the demon world all cooperated with him in launching this battle, and the target was Wang Xiao.
At this moment on the battlefield, the game is clear, all the strong players are restrained, and Wang Xiao and Mo Qingge are left free. If there is no Ye Futian, Mo Qingge may be in a weak position. After all, even if he touches the In that field, it is still not as strong as Wang Xiao's destructive ability.
However, now with the addition of Ye Futian, there are some variables.
Although Ye Futian couldn't stop Wang Xiao, his supernatural powers could keep fighting Wang Xiao. Now, there is another evil king, Mo Qingge, and it is not yet known how the battle will go.
"Okay!" Ye Futian nodded, naturally he would not refuse.
"Even if there are two people, so what!" Wang Xiao said coldly, wanting to kill him, two strong men, are they enough?
Text Chapter 2639 Cutting hands
In this world, it is rare to have a complete emperor's army with the will of the emperor, and it is even rarer to be able to control a complete emperor's army.
At present, Wang Xiao, other than Emperor Donghuang, seems to be the only person in China who owns and can control a complete imperial army.
This is because the Wang family of Tianyan City is the descendant of Emperor Tianyan, and Emperor Tianyan is also the Great Emperor of Artifact Refining. He has not completely disappeared so far, so this opportunity fell on Wang Xiao. Because of this, the Lord of Tianyan City spared no effort To train Wang Xiao, we must help him to the top and place high hopes on him.
Mo Qingge, the evil lord of the Sky God Realm, is good at the extremely powerful Dao of Space, and he has already glimpsed the realm of the demigod. Only after taking that step will he come to confront Wang Xiao, and change to a practitioner who is not good at the Dao of Space Those who dare not do so.
After all, under the frontal attack, among the three realms of the Demon Realm, the Sky God Realm, and the Dark World, only the first demon king Yan Guiyi can confront Wang Xiao head-on with the emperor's soldiers.
However, Fang Ru is not an ordinary person. The existence of the semi-god level in Shenzhou restrains Yan Guiyi.
At this moment, the vast space seemed to be twisting, and the whole space was moving back and forth. The same was true around Wang Xiao's body. He knew that Mo Qingge was taking him away from the battlefield here. Now, the space he is in is Mo Qingge's Dao domain is not the original empty world.
However, Wang Xiao didn't mind, staying away from this area, he could use the imperial soldiers to attack unscrupulously.
The Heaven-shocking Hammer in his hand released rounds of shocking waves, which spread towards the surrounding world, covering all areas, six sides of the land, without missing a single place. He did not dare to attack with all his strength on the battlefield before.
But now, there is no need to take care of it.
"Let me see, is it your speed, or the impact of the hammer's attack is wider." Wang Xiao said, under the attack of the hammer, he didn't know how wide the coverage was, penetrating the boundless space, he wanted to see , how do these two people hide?
The emperor shadow appeared, and the might of the gods overwhelmed the world. Wang Xiao's body seemed to be integrated with the god of heaven. He raised the hammer of the sky-shocking god, and the extremely terrifying shock waves swept out endlessly. His body spun slightly, shaking The Celestial Hammer swept out while spinning.
This time the attack was not aimed at one direction, but all directions, forming a spherical shock wave, sweeping towards all directions, the space made a dull sound, and even cracks appeared, the scene was terrifying, as if the space It is unstable, it will collapse and be destroyed, and it will be broken.
In two different directions, a similar scene appeared. Mo Qingge and Ye Futian stepped back at the same time. Behind them appeared a series of space doors. Each space door was far apart. After shuttles again and again, They retreated to a very distant place.
But even so, the destructive shock wave still followed, and all life was destroyed wherever it passed. Occasionally, some practitioners passing by in the void swept past the shock wave itself, and their bodies were directly shattered. , disappeared in smoke, and died without knowing how to die.
In the land below, there is a continent, which is the mainland of Shenzhou. When the attack fell, countless practitioners on the continent were wiped out. The whole continent trembled violently and was broken by the shock. In an instant, how many strong people died off.
This is because the distance is extremely long, and the attack power is weakened, otherwise, it may be even worse.
Ye Futian had already retreated to an extremely distant place. He glanced at the mainland below and saw the tragedy, and his heart was filled with turmoil. The destructive power of the emperor's soldiers was too terrifying. Wang Xiao killed an unknown number of people in one attack.
Moreover, the evil lord Mo Qingge should have thought about it long ago, but he didn't care, the mainland under attack was the mainland of China, and the dead were practitioners from China, and Wang Xiao killed them, so what does it have to do with him?
Where Wang Xiao was, he stood there without moving. The terrifying fluctuations had dissipated, but he didn't know what happened to Mo Qingge and Ye Futian. Such a powerful attack was enough to cover them, right?
Can they escape?
"Huh?" At this moment, Wang Xiao frowned tightly. He sensed the approaching danger, and couldn't help but clenched the Heaven-shocking Hammer in his hand.
He couldn't spy on the two of them, and neither could his divine sense lock them in.
His attack power is strong, but the opponent is unpredictable, and both of them are like this. This feeling is very uncomfortable.
It is impossible for him to attack continuously with the Emperor Armament. This kind of large-scale attack, not to mention the huge consumption of him, even if the consumption is not large, it is meaningless if he can't attack anyone. The opponent can wait for his attack to stop. return.
"The evil king of the Kongshen Realm and the master of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, the two top figures, are they hiding their heads and showing their tails like this?" Wang Xiao said coldly.
"Put away the emperor's soldiers, two people, you can choose whatever you want."The voice came, it was Mo Qingge's voice.
Borrowing imperial soldiers is the real cheating. How terrifying is the complete increase of imperial soldiers?
Without the emperor soldiers, Wang Xiao could only be regarded as a top powerhouse on the battlefield, but not a peak-level giant, but with the emperor soldiers, he stood at the top.
"Mo Qingge is here." Wang Xiao thought in his heart. He opened his mouth to test it out. Now, it can be confirmed that Mo Qingge is in the surrounding area, hidden in the space, but Ye Futian is still without a trace.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, Wang Xiao only felt that the area he was in was frozen, and everything was about to stop. The terrifying divine light of space enveloped his body, and at the same time, the incomparable divine light of space fell from the sky , Every ray of spatial divine light turned into a sharp blade capable of killing everything, falling down.
Ahead, Mo Qingge's figure appeared, and behind him, another space door appeared. Before they collided, they planned a way out. After all, Wang Xiao had the emperor's army, so he had to find a way out.
Seeing the endless divine splendor descending, the Heaven-shocking Hammer in Wang Xiao's hand blasted out towards the void, and suddenly a destructive storm flooded everything, shattered the sealed space, and destroyed everything in front of him, but almost at the same time In an instant, Mo Qingge pointed forward.
This pointing out continued to enlarge in Wang Xiao's pupils, as if it was a finger from a god. Before the attack landed, he felt extremely destructive power.
"Looking for death!" Wang Xiao thought to himself, Mo Qingge dared to attack in such a close-up manner. This attack was not an illusory attack, but a real one. Then, he must bear his counterattack, even if it was arranged well. Even if there is no retreat, the risk is still extremely high.
Without any hesitation, the Heaven-shocking Hammer slammed forward towards that finger. Naturally, Wang Xiao did not dare to ignore Mo Qingge's attack. When the hammer fell, it turned into a stormy wave, and the shock wave swept away everything. Mo Qingge dared to do this. Then, pay the price.
"kill!"
? The Heaven-shocking Hammer strikes out with supreme and domineering attacking power, and it is bound to kill with one blow.
At the moment when his attack just landed, he suddenly sensed an extremely dangerous aura behind him, but at this moment, Wang Xiao ignored it, and a thought flashed in his mind.
His undead body is enough to withstand Ye Futian's attack, not to mention, there is also the increased defense of the emperor's soldiers, so that he is surrounded by the emperor's divine body protection. It is impossible for Ye Futian to kill him. He needs to kill one person. Then deal with another person.
This blow will be a good opportunity to kill Mo Qingge.
Just as he had imagined, when the Heaven-shocking Hammer fell, that finger collapsed and shattered. On the level of direct collision, Mo Qingge could not be stronger than Wang Xiao. The terrifying shock wave swept past in an instant, and everything was wiped out .
Mo Qingge's body turned into an afterimage and retreated, as if being shaken back to the gate of space.
When he passed a door of space, he was swept away by the shock wave and destroyed in the next moment.
The gates of space light up at the same time, and then go silent at the same time. The scene is extremely gorgeous. In an instant, everything seems to disappear and return to silence. When Mo Qingge passes through the gates of space, as long as he is attacked by the emperor soldiers Hit by the force, even if you don't die, you will be seriously injured.
"Boom"
At this moment, Wang Xiao's body trembled violently, and a terrifying divine sword came from behind, directly destroying his defensive power, hitting the divine body, and countless destructive rune lights lit up, His divine body was submerged, and divine swords fell down at the same time, covering the sky and the sun, even the phantom of the great emperor was submerged by the divine swords.
The terrifying divine sword pierced Wang Xiao's junior, head, arms, legs, and waist, without any area escaping.
"Ah" A hoarse roar came out, and Wang Xiao's body was shaken all the way down, but his arm holding the hammer of the sky-shocking god lit up with extremely brilliant light.
But almost at the same moment, Wang Xiao was submerged and buried. The divine sound of the Dao lingered in his eardrums, shaking his concentrated consciousness. The slightest chance to slow down, a series of attacks again and again.
Not only for the physical body, but also for the soul, and Wang Xiao's consciousness.
Under the freezing of the divine power of the yin, all the powers of the avenue will become weak and corroded by the yin. If they are not strong enough, they will directly turn into dust, but Wang Xiao has cast a divine body, which is comparable to a divine weapon. Naturally, it will not, but it is still solidified in the That, though, weakened his defenses with the invading solar power.
A brilliant divine light shone, and another brilliant sword light cut down, cutting the space, and there was a loud bang, Wang Xiao's arm holding the hammer of the God of God was cut off, and the arm fell towards the sky, and the God of God of Shock The brilliant divine light was still shining on the hammer.
Powerful fluctuations emanated from the hammer, and it seemed that he still wanted to get in touch with Wang Xiao, but the space changed, the stars moved, and Ye Futian's body disappeared with Wang Xiao.
He knew that this imperial soldier belonged to Tianyan City and had its own will, so it was not so easy to take. To kill Wang Xiao, he had to cut off his connection with the imperial soldier first.
Just when Ye Futian was leaving, Mo Qingge appeared, staring at the severed arm and the emperor soldier. There were bloodstains on his body, and his breath was floating. He gave him a chance to attack, and Mo Qingge chose to believe it.
Ye Futian, he did it too!The hammer came out, and it seemed that he still wanted to get in touch with Wang Xiao, but the space changed, the stars moved, and Ye Futian's body disappeared with Wang Xiao.
He knew that this imperial soldier belonged to Tianyan City and had its own will, so it was not so easy to take. To kill Wang Xiao, he had to cut off his connection with the imperial soldier first.
Just when Ye Futian was leaving, Mo Qingge appeared, staring at the severed arm and the emperor soldier. There were bloodstains on his body, and his breath was floating. He gave him a chance to attack, and Mo Qingge chose to believe it.
Ye Futian, he did it too.
Text Chapter 2640 Wang Xiao's death
Ye Futian took Wang Xiao's body to another space. At this time, Wang Xiao didn't have the magic weapon in his hand, how could he still be able to compete with Ye Futian, and he was powerless to resist, and was frozen by the power of the sun.
In the void, the frozen Wang Xiao's eyes were still open, but his thinking had slowed down. He looked at Ye Futian in front of him with some despair.
Can't kill it?
He put all his attention on Mo Qingge, and wanted to kill Mo Qingge first, and then kill Ye Futian. He took Ye Futian's complete blow, and he thought that he could carry it through. It is the divine body, the immortal body.
But obviously he missed it and underestimated Ye Futian's strength. The negligence of this thought caused him to be cut off by Ye Futian, his arm was cut off, and the emperor soldier was lost. At this time, that weak thought still controls the connection between the emperor soldier and himself , There is a terrifying divine light in the distance.
In the direction where Mo Qingge was, he used the power of the space avenue to restrain the emperor soldier, but found that the emperor soldier went directly through the air, tearing his space power, and even, the extremely powerful shock wave hit him again , so that Mo Qingge could only watch the emperor soldiers leave.
Ye Futian naturally felt the terrifying aura coming from there, but he didn't expect that Wang Xiao could still keep in touch with the emperor soldiers at this point.
"Boom!" Another terrifying big palm print bombarded him, how could the fragile Wang Xiao bear such an attack.
What's even more frightening is that before Ye Futian stopped, countless sword lights gathered in the void, and divine swords appeared one after another, covering the space. Ye Futian stared at Wang Xiao.
Can't kill it?
Today, he wants to see if this unparalleled man under the emperor can kill him!
"kill!"
After uttering one word, the sword fell down, and the terrifying divine sword pierced through Wang Xiao's body directly, piercing his body all the way down.
"Boom!"
One after another loud noises came out, Wang Xiao's body was pierced into the ground, and his physical body had completely collapsed and shattered. Even so, Ye Futian had no intention of letting go, and a series of divine swords slammed down, killing the soul.
Wang Xiao had a connection with the Emperor Bing, he didn't want Wang Xiao to have any chance of life, but wanted him to die completely.
Wang Xiao of Tianyan City, unparalleled under the emperor?
If it weren't for him to bring the emperor's soldiers, he wouldn't be Ye Futian's opponent at all. Whether it was then or now, killing him would not be so strenuous.
At this time, Ye Futian's body was surrounded by divine light, and he looked down at the figure that had disappeared below, his soul flew away. Back then, Wang Xiao and the emperor's soldiers broke through the Ziwei Starfield, and many practitioners fell in his hands , Just now, the strong in Shenzhou was also killed by him by mistake.
Now, it's revenge.
Wang Xiao, the successor of Tianyan City and the successor of Emperor Tianyan, was killed.
In the void, a terrifying aura filled the air. It was the Emperor's Heaven-shocking Hammer, and waves of waves swept out. It was the coercion of the Emperor's own. Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the Heaven-shocking Hammer. The emperor's will survived in the emperor's army, so he had no intention of taking it.
It's too dangerous, I'm afraid he was killed by the emperor soldiers before he captured them.
Another figure descended, it was Mo Qingge, his expression froze when he saw the scene in front of him, and then he glanced at Ye Futian.
Really kills.
Ye Futian, Zhu Wangxiao.
He fulfilled his promise, and after he paid the price of taking a blow, Ye Futian killed Wang Xiao, ending the battle.
"Although Wang Xiao is dead, I'm afraid I won't be able to take this emperor soldier with me." Mo Qingge looked at the emperor soldier shining with emperor brilliance in the void and said.
"En." Ye Futian nodded. He didn't have any hope at all. Looking at Mo Qingge, Ye Futian said: "Thank you for your help, senior. If it weren't for senior's pointing, I'm afraid I wouldn't have the chance to kill Wang Xiao today."
Although it is said that there is a grievance with the Evil Emperor Realm, this battle can be regarded as a joint effort to kill Wang Xiao, and both of them have contributed.
"This is my enemy, how polite are you? Besides, you killed Wang Xiao yourself." Mo Qingge said indifferently: "Now that Wang Xiao is dead, the Shenzhou camp will definitely regard you as an enemy. Why don't you join our camp and lead Ziwei Starfield to enter China, and occupy China in the future."
The behavior of Tianyan City has actually been pushing Ye Futian to their camp.
Even if Ye Futian didn't join them, he had already made enemies with many forces in China. Moreover, the two sides launched a war, and Ye Futian killed Wang Xiao, the strongest figure on the other side. What would the Allied Forces of China think?
Ye Futian, he can't turn back, there is no turning back.
"I don't want to get involved in disputes yet, Killing Wang Xiao is just a grievance between me, Wang Xiao and Tianyan City. "Ye Futian responded that although Wang Xiao was killed, he was still sober, and he was not qualified to be involved in this war.
What is it that a non-emperor-level force gets involved in a war with an emperor-level force?
Courting death is no different.
Mo Qingge glanced at Ye Futian, and it was quite a situation.
"I'm afraid, you have no choice." Mo Qingge said lightly, then turned around and walked away, leaving this side, the emperor soldiers were there, and they didn't even take another look.
Ye Futian did the same, turned around and walked away, disappearing here.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, on the battlefield of Shenzhou, the moment Wang Xiao died, the lord of Tianyan City shouted angrily, his face pale.
"Wang Xiao!" He looked up into the distance, and his heart trembled for it.
Wang Xiao, dead!
He stood there in stature, with despair in his eyes, how could this be possible, how could Wang Xiao, who was holding the imperial weapon, die?
He is the unparalleled person under the emperor, the successor selected by the ancestors. A few years ago, the ancestors were still teaching him the law, recasting the body, and even making the consciousness fit with Wang Xiao. In Wang Xiao's body, there is something The 'existence' of Emperor Tianyan.
Under such circumstances, how could Wang Xiao die, how could he die!
"Wang Xiao, fall." On the surrounding battlefield, many strong men looked at this side, seeing the reaction of the Lord of Tianyan City, they knew that Wang Xiao had been killed.
This news is undoubtedly shocking. The mighty Wang Xiao, who holds the emperor's heaven-shaking hammer, is so terrifying that no one can stop him. Under the attack of a magic weapon, it is impossible to know how many people will fall. One can block his attacking force head-on.
However, such an existence, armed with the emperor's weapon, was actually killed by someone. One can imagine the shock in the hearts of the powerful.
Was it Ye Futian who killed Wang Xiao?
At this time, in the void, two figures appeared one after another, one was Mo Qingge, and the other was Ye Futian.
Mo Qingge and Ye Futian came here, and Wang Xiao died in battle. This battle should be decided, right?
But they didn't know that after they left, the extremely gorgeous and terrifying emperor's soldiers fell to the ground and stuck on the ground, and saw blood flowing from the ground, merging into the emperor's soldiers.
Text Chapter 2641 Rebirth
In the silent space, the land was stained red with flame gold and blood. The Heaven-shocking Hammer was inserted there, and the surrounding blood continuously flowed into the Hammer and merged into it.
The flowing blood actually glowed with wisps of life breath, covering the Heaven-shocking Hammer, and then, the broken body was reorganized, turning into a human form, and a human outline appeared.
Surrounded by a storm, the aura of the avenue flowed in and merged into the human body, gradually turning the phantom into reality and returning to its previous appearance.
A face with an extraordinary temperament appeared, which was exactly Wang Xiao's face, but it seemed to be a little different again. Those eyes were more domineering than Wang Xiao's eyes, with a look of disdain.
As if, resurrected from the dead.
A terrifying aura flowed above his body, and a frightening avenue storm appeared around him, rushing into his body frantically, his figure flashed, and appeared high above the sky, boundless heaven and earth, and an astonishing storm appeared.
The sky was engulfed by the storm, and the wind and clouds changed, all rushing towards his body.
"Huh" Wang Xiao took a deep breath, and a smile appeared in his eyes. There was no decadence in Wang Xiao's smile in this scene.
The previous Wang Xiao, because he was still unable to defeat Ye Futian, always had a sense of frustration in his heart, even if he wanted to suppress it, he would still show it.
But Wang Xiao in front of him, in his bright eyes, can't see that kind of look at all, only an incomparable spirit, incomparable.
He looked towards the distance, what should he do next?
It seems that it is worth thinking about it.
"Wang Xiao." A voice came out of his mouth: "Idiot."
"No!" He said again, and then laughed at himself. Now, he is Wang Xiao.
Thinking of this, the aura on his body restrained a little, and he returned to the same level as Wang Xiao before, and then his figure flashed, and he walked towards the distance, as if it was that battlefield.
The cultivators in the battlefield didn't know about this. When Ye Futian and Mo Qingge returned, the Lord of Tianyan City stared at them with red eyes, and they jointly killed Wang Xiao?
Wang Xiao bears the fate of Tianyan City on his shoulders. A long time ago, Wang Xiao was recognized by Emperor Tianyan, and he inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan. He wanted to help Wang Xiao to the top, and invited the world to watch the ceremony , Wang Xiao is indeed famous all over the world.
Later, because of Ye Futian's existence, Wang Xiao experienced huge blows and setbacks. A few years ago, Emperor Tianyan used special means to temper Wang Xiao in order to achieve him and help him ascend to the throne.
For this reason, Emperor Tianyan no longer exists in other forms, but merges with Wang Xiao to help him become emperor.
For Wang Xiao, Tianyan City gambled everything. In the era of great changes in the world, his Wang family in Tianyan City must produce a great emperor, and with the help of the Great Emperor, the chances are great.
But now, Wang Xiao was killed.
The death of Wang Xiao is not only the death of Wang Xiao alone, but also means that the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan will be cut off.
Everything that Emperor Tianyan bestowed on Wang Xiao will be wiped out with his death. What does this mean for the Wang family?
It means that from now on, their Tianyan City will not be regarded as the ancient gods, and the inheritance of the emperor will be broken from Wang Xiao.
For Wang Xiao, they bet the fate of the ancient gods, how could he die?
"Wang Xiao has been killed. Next, it's up to you." Ye Futian also looked at the Tianyan City Lord with a cold expression. All the Tianyan City Lords, Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao, have been determined to kill him. Now, Finally killed Wang Xiao.
The city lord of Tianyan City, unable to rely on the words of the emperor's soldiers, has no threat to him. He is invincible with his magical powers.
A terrifying breath erupted from the Lord of Tianyan City, and the terrifying divine flame burned, covering the sky and dyeing the sky red.
"Boom!"
The terrifying sword intent flows between the heavens and the earth, and above the sky, terrifying divine swords gather together. Each sword is branded with golden runes, which is extremely terrifying. It cuts the space. When the sword intent hangs down, it seems to cut the space All break down.
"kill!"
After Ye Futian's words fell, the lights of divine swords fell down, killing the lord of Tianyan City.
"Boom!" A terrifying aura appeared from behind the Lord of Tianyan City, turning into the Heavenly Alchemy Realm. Behind him appeared a pair of golden spears, piercing through the air, facing forward, endlessly, colliding with the divine sword, the power was equally overbearing extreme.
He is the owner of Tianyan City and the helm of the ancient gods. Although he has been supporting Wang Xiao, he was overshadowed by Wang Xiao who holds the emperor's soldiers, but in fact, he himselfPower is stronger than Wang Xiao, and it is a top existence that truly stands at the top of China.
Ye Futian stood at a high altitude, overlooking the city lord of Tianyan City below. He stretched out his palm and pressed it towards the sky. Suddenly, the divine sword covered the sky and covered the sun. The huge divine sword carried overwhelming divine power, accompanied by a loud rumbling sound The sound came out, and the attack of the city lord of Tianyan City was unable to meet it head-on.
A huge divine sword came together, like the king of ten thousand swords, the heavens resonated, and a storm of destruction was born, full of unparalleled killing breath.
Ye Futian pointed his finger down, and suddenly the sword came out, and it disappeared in a flash, ignoring the space distance.
"boom!"
An incomparably gorgeous divine light burst out, and the divine sword charged towards the lord of Tianyan City, but it collapsed and shattered, and was abruptly blocked by the attack. At the same time, Ye Futian sensed a ray of danger, The body directs the message from the place.
At the position where the Lord of Tianyan City is, the terrifying attack directly destroys the Excalibur and continues towards the sky, turning into a destructive light, filled with the breath of the emperor.
In front of the Lord of Tianyan City, another figure appeared, and it was Wang Xiao's figure.
"Wang Xiao!"
The lord of Tianyan City shrank his pupils and stared at the figure that appeared in front of him. Wang Xiao returned with the emperor's soldier in his hand.
He actually came back alive and appeared here.
How can this be?
There is a connection between him and Wang Xiao. Before that, he could clearly perceive Wang Xiao's fall, and there is absolutely no possibility of mistakes.
Wang Xiao was killed.
However, in front of him, he actually appeared in front of him, resurrected from the dead.
The lives of practitioners are extremely tenacious, especially existences of this level.
But the soul is shattered, is it possible to come back from the dead?
Even the Lord of Tianyan City couldn't believe what he saw, but he was so real.
Ye Futian's figure also appeared in the void again, staring at Wang Xiao who was holding the emperor's weapon below, with a strange look on his face.
He deliberately made up the attack, confirming that Wang Xiao was dead and could not die anymore, his body and soul were all shattered.
But now, how does he live?
"The intention of the ancestors is that I was originally an immortal body. This time, I will be put to death and resurrected. I must thank him." Wang Xiao looked at the owner of Tianyan City and said.
The eyes of the lord of Tianyan City are shining sharply, is he going to die and come back to life?
He directly believed Wang Xiao's words. After all, a living person was in front of him. Moreover, Emperor Tianyan's intention was indeed on Wang Xiao. It is normal for the power of his ancestors to help him regenerate.
Mo Qingge and Ye Futian frowned, staring at Wang Xiao, the power of the ancestors brought Wang Xiao back to life, back from the dead?
They all sensed that Wang Xiao's temperament was a little different, but they couldn't say exactly what was different.
Ye Futian's eyes changed and became extremely sharp, with the light of Buddhism flowing on his body, as if he could see through everything, staring at Wang Xiao's figure.
Wang Xiao seemed to have noticed something. He glanced at Ye Futian with his eyes. Those pupils were so terrifying that they directly penetrated Ye Futian's gaze, causing Ye Futian's pupils to sting.
"It's not Wang Xiao!"
Ye Futian had a voice in his heart, and his expression returned to normal. Although his heart was shaking, he didn't show it.
Wang Xiao is dead, and he has not come back from the dead. The Wang Xiao in front of him is no longer the previous Wang Xiao.
If it wasn't Wang Xiao before, then who is Wang Xiao in front of me?
Ye Futian thought of a possibility, his face changed instantly, and his heart beat slightly.
Wang Xiao, inheriting the inheritance of Emperor Tianyan, has the will of Emperor Tianyan, holds the divine weapon of Emperor Tianyan, everything is bestowed by Emperor Tianyan, even the divine body he cast before, Ye Futian Thinking that he must have paid a huge price, it is very likely that Emperor Tianyan helped him.
Wang Xiao, when he was in the refining competition, the lord of Tianyan City showed his talent in front of the world and chose him as the future successor of Tianyan City.
But in fact, Wang Xiao has always been chosen by Emperor Tianyan.
Therefore, who is Wang Xiao in front of him?
It is already ready to come out!
"Emperor Tianyan!"
Ye Futian's heart was extremely restless. Emperor Tianyan, who was reborn by Wang Xiao, appeared in this world. It is even possible that he chose Wang Xiao at the beginning, and he has been planning for this, step by step, using Wang Xiao's body to nourish him. By himself, he took everything from Wang Xiao.
Wang Xiao was just making a wedding dress for him.
Ye Futian stared at the front, he was silent, he didn't say what was in his heart, if Wang Xiao in front of him was Emperor Tianyan, he must be much more terrifying than the previous Wang Xiao, he might be able to kill him, but the other party didn't do that , obviously, he didn't want to expose himself either.
Now, he is only reborn with his own body and has not recovered the strength of the emperor, so he wants to hide and live in the world under the name of Wang Xiao!?He made the wedding dress.
Ye Futian stared at the front, he was silent, he didn't say what was in his heart, if Wang Xiao in front of him was Emperor Tianyan, he must be much more terrifying than the previous Wang Xiao, he might be able to kill him, but the other party didn't do that , obviously, he didn't want to expose himself either.
Now, he is only reborn with his own body and has not recovered the strength of the emperor, so he wants to hide and live in the world under the name of Wang Xiao.
Text Chapter 2642 Prevention
In the vast and boundless space, the battlefields everywhere stopped.
Today's battle was originally aimed at Ye Futian by the people of China. Later, Ye Futian wanted to kill Wang Xiao, which caused a chaotic battle.
Before that, Ye Futian had already killed Wang Xiao.
However, Wang Xiao seemed to be immortal, and he came back alive.
Suddenly, there was a brief silence in the vast space. Ye Futian stared at Wang Xiao without speaking, and Wang Xiao also stared at him, each with his own thoughts.
Ye Futian was a little afraid, and he didn't dare to reveal Wang Xiao's identity. He was really afraid. The person in front of him was not the previous Wang Xiao, nor the lord of Tianyan City.
Even though it was Wang Xiao's body, but he forged the emperor's army, how terrifying would he be if he fought with the emperor's army?
Wang Xiao and the emperor's soldiers couldn't kill him, but Emperor Tianyan couldn't kill him?
Therefore, he didn't dare to open his mouth to reveal the identity of Emperor Tianyan. He didn't know what the consequences would be, so he naturally wouldn't risk his life to gamble.
However, Emperor Tianyan is the same as him, he also has scruples, this point, the two of them tacitly.
After all, he is the great emperor countless years ago, reborn in this era, who knows what those great emperors will think?
At least the current rebirth of him is not the Emperor Tianyan at his peak, and he dare not say that he can survive in the hands of the current emperor.
Mo Qingge was the one who was most puzzled, and he also had many thoughts in his heart, Wang Xiao, with the power of Emperor Tianyan, did he really forge an immortal body?
Can't kill even kill?
Perhaps so.
Ye Futian glanced at Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge and Wang Xiao, who hunted together with him, had teamed up and saw Wang Xiao's fall with their own eyes. The two of them were the only ones who knew how Wang Xiao died. After the human body collapsed, Ye Futian also made a sword to kill the soul.
Wang Xiao should have died out of his wits. Although Mo Qingge didn't kill him, he was a witness.
Mo Qingge, can he guess something?
Regarding this, Ye Futian is not clear.
"Hum!" In his hand, the Heaven-shaking Hammer released a powerful shock wave, which swept towards Ye Futian's direction. Wang Xiao took a step forward and said, "Thank you for reshaping the divine body for me, but , I, Wang Xiao, am the Immortal Body, the one who is unparalleled under the emperor, you want to kill me, can you kill me?"
While speaking, more and more terrifying shock waves swept out, and the hammer in his hand moved forward. Ye Futian stared forward. He seemed to be deliberately imitating the context of Wang Xiao's speech, and even these words seemed familiar. People can't be suspicious, thinking that he is still Wang Xiao, but he has reshaped his divine body, and he is an immortal body.
In fact, everyone believed it. As soon as this statement came out, since he was the Lord of Tianyan City, he dispelled those doubts. It doesn't matter how Wang Xiao recovered. The important thing is that the emperor did help him. Forged an incomparable divine body, immortal and immortal.
Not only on the physical level, but also on the soul level.
?Wang Xiao, a unparalleled man under the emperor, was born destined to become a great emperor, leading him to a new era in Tianyan City.
Ye Futian's figure flickered, and he disappeared directly from the spot, preventing the opponent from making a move. Wang Xiao stared at the direction where he disappeared, but the hammer in his hand did not hit. After all, this is still the territory of Shenzhou. He borrowed the emperor here It's not appropriate to fight with soldiers.
Wang Xiao didn't chase after him, or showed stronger strength. He is Wang Xiao now, at least for now, he can't show much stronger strength than before, otherwise, it will be suspicious.
Ye Futian's figure appeared in the area where the demon world and the dark gods are located. Not far from him is the "Reaper" Ye Qingyao, only to hear Ye Futian say: "Let's retreat."
"Withdraw?"
Ye Qingyao was a little unwilling. These people were still trying to deal with Ye Futian not long ago. They were all her enemies, and she wanted them all to die.
Moreover, Wang Xiao was not completely killed, so why did he withdraw?
Mo Qingge also retreated. He looked at Ye Futian, and then responded to his words, saying: "Today, let's call it a day."
In the demon world, Yan Guiyi also retreated, and the powerhouses on both sides retreated to their own positions.
Truce, ready to evacuate.
If Wang Xiao is really an immortal body, there is indeed no need to fight again, and he cannot be killed, but he carries the emperor's soldiers and has a strong deterrent force.
"Retreat." Yan Guiyi also said, and then the strong men retreated backwards. The strong men in Shenzhou did not pursue them, but looked over there, and Wang Xiao also did not make a move.
Not to mention that he wants to hide the truth??, even if he doesn't hide, he can't make a big killing.
Having killed too many people, when he returns to the emperor's realm in the future, he will have enemies, and there will be some troubles.
Although this is not in his nature, he has waited for so many years, and he doesn't care about enduring it for a while longer.
Nowadays, safety is the first priority in everything.
The strong men in the demon world withdrew, and Ye Futian also withdrew. The lord of Tianyan City stared at the direction Ye Futian was leaving, and said: "It is already a solid proof that Ye Futian colluded with the demon world to form an alliance, and I am afraid it will become a future trouble. On the other side of the palace, do you want to consider taking action against Ziwei Starfield?"
The battle that happened before left him with lingering fears.
Wang Xiao, died once, and after Ye Futian came back, he still wanted to kill him.
His combat power may not be inferior to Ye Futian, but in terms of body skills, he is inferior. If the two fight alone, he will be consumed all the time, and Ye Futian will remain invincible.
This threat must be eradicated as soon as possible, so as to avoid future troubles and threaten Tianyan City.
"The previous battle has already proved all of this. Do I need to say more?" One person answered, Fang Ru was the strongest in the Shenzhou camp. After hearing these words, he naturally understood the other party's selfishness.
However, it is not unreasonable.
"I will report to the Imperial Palace to let His Majesty know about the matter, and decide whether to attack Ziwei Starfield." Fang Ru said.
He saw very clearly what happened today. Although Ye Futian was suspected of colluding with the Devil Alliance, he has always emphasized from the beginning to the end that this is a grievance between him and Tianyan City. Obviously, he does not want to get involved in this In a dispute, he is not willing to choose a side.
As for him leaving with the people of the Demon Realm, this is even more nonsense. Many people in Shenzhou want to kill him. If he doesn't follow the people of the Demon Realm, how else can he go?
Could it be that staying here won't work.
This matter can only be decided by the emperor.
"Okay." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded. Fang Ru had already said so, so naturally he would not continue to say more.
¡¡¡¡
In another position, Ye Futian and the others evacuated here.
"It's a pity that Wang Xiao is not dead." Only one strong man said, Wang Xiao, with the emperor's soldiers, has the attack power in the battlefield and belongs to the top of the pyramid. Only Yan Guiyi can fight head-on.
If Wang Xiao is killed, it will be difficult for Yan Guiyi to have an opponent, and Fang Ru can only restrain him, not stop him.
What's more, they still have the god of death, Yan Guiyi and the god of death can kill wantonly.
Many people took a look at Ye Futian. It seems that when the number one person in the original world also failed this time, he said that he would kill Wang Xiao, but he still failed in the end.
Of course, they understand that Ye Futian cannot be blamed for this, they can only say that Wang Xiao's fate is too hard today.
However, how did they know that the real Wang Xiao had been killed by Ye Futian.
Ye Futian didn't explain it, even if Wang Xiao wasn't here, he kept the secret and didn't dare to say it.
He was worried that once he said it, he would no longer have any scruples about convenience, and would kill wantonly.
"However, with the help of Palace Master Ye, we still have the upper hand." Another strong man said, as if Ye Futian had already stood on the same front as them.
Ye Futian frowned slightly, he was thinking about something.
"Ye Futian." At this time, a voice came, and Ye Futian turned his eyes to look at the person beside him. The person standing next to him actually gave him a faint oppressive force. Few people have this feeling. able to do it.
The person who appeared was the strongest person on their side, Yan Guiyi, the number one devil in the devil world.
"Devil Lord." Ye Futian nodded slightly.
"I've also heard about the Demon Realm. Since that battle, Emperor Donghuang has withdrawn from here. If he can draw with the only daughter of Emperor Donghuang, he may have the opportunity to pursue the emperor's way." Yan Guiyi said. , but I admire Ye Futian a little bit.
Practitioners in the demon world admire strength, Ye Futian is very strong, I have heard of it before, and I have seen it now.
Although he failed to kill Wang Xiao, he still proved his strength.
"The devil is absurd." Ye Futian responded.
"The people of Shenzhou want to put you to death. Now, you and Ziwei Star Territory probably don't have much choice. Even if you don't make a move, they will definitely do it to you." Yan Guiyi said: "Think about it How about forming an alliance and attacking Shenzhou?"
Ye Futian and Yu Sheng already have an excellent relationship, and an alliance is inevitable in the future.
"Devil Lord, although the Shenzhou camp does not kill people and wants to kill me, but after all, it is only some of them. The Ziwei Star Region is not strong enough to fight against the emperor-level forces. I hope the Demon Lord will not be blamed." Ye Futian said. .
"In addition, I still have important matters to deal with. I'm afraid I have to take a step first. This time, thank you for your generous help." Ye Futian cupped his hands, and he planned to go back to the village.
Today's Wang Xiao is Emperor Tianyan, he must take precautions.
"Okay." Yan Guiyi didn't insist, and said, "Go."
"Thank you." Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, then looked at Ye Qingyao, nodded slightly at her, and then left here directly, in a hurry!?If it is strong enough to go to war with the emperor-level forces, I hope the devil will not blame it. " Ye Futian said.
"In addition, I still have important matters to deal with. I'm afraid I have to take a step first. This time, thank you for your generous help." Ye Futian cupped his hands, and he planned to go back to the village.
Today's Wang Xiao is Emperor Tianyan, he must take precautions.
"Okay." Yan Guiyi didn't insist, and said, "Go."
"Thank you." Ye Futian cupped his hands slightly, then looked at Ye Qingyao, nodded slightly at her, and then left here directly, walking very hastily.
Text Chapter 2643 Reappearance
Shangqing Domain, Sifang Continent, and Sifang Village.
Ye Futian came to the village again and met Mr.
If he was a person who cultivated under the realm of the Great Emperor, he would naturally not bother him. However, now there is a Great Emperor from ancient times. He has a big stone hanging in his heart, so he has to come here to visit him.
In the courtyard of the village, Ye Futian came to ask for advice, and the misty figure of Mr. appeared in front of him. After listening to Ye Futian quietly, his detached face did not change at all, as if, this is not surprising.
At least he wasn't surprised by this.
"The rebirth of Emperor Tianyan with the body of Wang Xiao first needs to be compatible with Wang Xiao's body and spirit. Your guess should be correct. Emperor Tianyan chose Wang Xiao as his successor. In fact, he may have had this idea from the very beginning, and seduced him step by step. It took several years to forge the divine body. It should be that Wang Xiao's body and soul have been deeply fused with Emperor Tianyan. A container in the world." The gentleman said: "Therefore, it can also be said that you didn't let him out, but it was just a little earlier."
"It should be so." Ye Futian nodded: "However, if it weren't for me, maybe Wang Xiao would not have taken this path, and Emperor Tianyan would have spent some more trouble."
"However, if Emperor Yan is reborn in the world today, and he has the emperor soldiers he once refined, if he attacks Ziwei Starfield, I'm afraid that even if he borrows the intention of Emperor Ziwei, he will still be unable to stop it." Ye Futian said. , a little worried, because of this, he came here to discuss with Mr.
After all, Mr. was also a former emperor.
"First of all, it shouldn't be so fast. You also said that he is worried about the emperors in the world today, and he dare not expose himself. Second, it will take some time for him to completely integrate with Wang Xiao's body. The current him is not the same as before. Emperor Tianyan, I think he will practice in seclusion for a period of time." The gentleman said, "Secondly, any ancient god race is not as simple as you think, even if you have attacked the ancient god race before."
Ye Futian listened quietly. On this point, Xi Chiyao reminded him back then, telling him that the ancient gods were not that simple.
The rebirth of Emperor Tianyan also confirmed this point. The emperors in the ancient gods all existed in another form, they really existed in the world, and they had the opportunity to come to the world again, not just a wisp of the emperor's will. .
Otherwise, Wang Xiao's situation would not have happened.
In this way, similar situations may also occur in other ancient gods. The emperor exists in the ancient gods in a special form and has been preaching.
"Secondly, Ziwei Starfield is not so easy to destroy. Didn't you repel Wang Xiao last time?" Mr. continued.
"The situation this time is a little different. Wang Xiao is no longer Wang Xiao." Ye Futian said.
"En." The gentleman nodded slightly: "Don't think too much, I will stare at the Ziwei Starfield."
"Thank you sir." Ye Futian stood up and saluted, bowing.
Mr. nodded slightly, accepted the gift, and then motioned Ye Futian to sit down.
"Every time I have something to do, I come to bother you." Ye Futian smiled wryly and shook his head. Speaking of it, he was a little ashamed. The husband really couldn't do much for him, but he couldn't do anything for him, and he felt ashamed.
"It's okay, you and I met, it's fate, everything, just follow the fate." The gentleman smiled and said: "Go."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, saluted again, then left and returned to Ziwei Starfield.
After Ye Futian left, Mr. looked into the distance, his body was still full of emptiness, but there was also a wave of waves in his eyes.
The original world has changed drastically, Emperor Tianyan was reborn in the world, and the times are about to change.
This era may become a landmark era for future generations, and I don't know how it will go.
After Ye Futian returned to Ziwei Starfield, he practiced in seclusion again. Emperor Tianyan was reborn, which made him feel the pressure. Wang Xiao could not threaten him, and he was not afraid of the ancient gods, but Emperor Tianyan, he had to be vigilant.
While Ye Futian was practicing, something happened in the original world, which interrupted his practice, and the old horse came to find him.
"What happened?" Ye Futian asked.
"Recently, a group of mysterious powerhouses appeared in the original world. They found the relics that appeared, used them to practice, and sometimes even plundered them. Now, they have extended their hands to the land we control. Not long ago, invaded No one can stop the former residence of the Haotian Clan, but the other party seems to have a sense of proportion, and did not kill him. It seems that the purpose is only to plunder the cultivation resources, and does not want to take people away.Sin to death. "Old Ma said, and because of this, he was able to talk about the turmoil with Ye Futian calmly.
It would be different if the other party started to kill.
"Mystery man!"
Ye Futian frowned slightly. Now that he has contacted all the powerful people in the six realms, he should not do this. If he is an enemy, he will not be so polite.
So, who other than the top forces in the Six Realms would dare to touch the place occupied by the Ziwei Starfield?
"Is the Supreme Elder here?" Ye Futian asked.
"It's over there, but it's still unstoppable." The old horse responded, making Ye Futian reveal a strange color. The strength of Chen Tianzun is already very strong, but it can't be stopped?
"I'll go and have a look." Ye Futian said, then got up.
The two of them walked together, and moved towards the place where the great array was teleported in the space of the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
After a while, the teleportation array was activated, and the gorgeous space light was lit up. The bodies of the two disappeared immediately, and they appeared in the original residence of the Haotian Clan, a place where the ancient relics of the starry sky were opened.
Ye Futian walked in one direction, at an extremely fast speed, and appeared directly in front of the towering mountain walls. There was an extremely ancient atmosphere here, and there was a super strong meaning of the great way, and there were faint strands of imperial prestige permeating the air. .
In the front, many figures appeared, Chen Tianzun and the third brother Gu Dongliu were all here, they looked forward, there, a group of strong men took the place that should have been Gu Dongliu and the others, standing on a divine wall Before, look at the god seal on the god wall.
There are three people on the other side, the middle one is quite young, he has been staring at the god seal, and the other two are standing on the left and right sides of him, the three strong men all have extremely powerful breaths, and they naturally sensed Ye Futian's arrival , but no one went to see Ye Futian.
It was as if Ye Futian did not exist.
When Ye Futian saw the young man, his heart was a little turbulent. He knew each other, maybe he couldn't call him acquaintance, but only met him once.
Outside the original world, there are seven worlds in the world. Before, he only came into contact with six worlds.
There is another realm that has long since fallen and been forgotten by the world.
That is, the Heavenly Emperor Realm
Text Chapter 2644 Heavenly King
The Heavenly Emperor Realm, also known as the Heavenly Realm, governed the power of the heavenly court. It was once extremely powerful, and the Heavenly Emperor was also known as the strongest person in the world.
However, all this ended with the death of the Emperor of Heaven.
After the fall of the Heavenly Emperor, the heavenly world collapsed. Today's heavenly world is said to be a broken world, gradually forgotten by the world, and even ignored by the six worlds, as if they did not pay enough attention.
Especially people in the world have almost forgotten the existence of the heavens. Only those with top power will still pay attention to the heavens and know the existence of the heavens.
In addition, after the fall of the Heavenly Emperor, people from the heavenly realm rarely showed their faces outside, and even the leading figures in charge of the heavenly realm were mysterious and unpredictable.
In the world of practice, there are some sayings about the heavens. Some people say that after the emperor of heaven, a new emperor was born in the heavens. He did not use the name of the emperor of heaven, never showed his face, and practiced in seclusion, as if he did not exist. There are also voices saying that there is no emperor in the world today.
However, Ye Futian listened to what the devil emperor said to him, no matter whether there are emperors in the heavens now, they seem to be ignored, or in other words, it is the six emperors who are really in charge of the world now.
Therefore, the world only recognizes these six great emperors.
If you talk about the emperor, sir, you should be able to prove the existence of the emperor realm.
The ancient gods and the great emperor also existed in other forms, but it seemed that they were all ignored.
In today's world, those who stand at the top are those six great emperors.
Of course, Ye Futian didn't know the specific situation. He knew very little about the heavens. The young man in front of him only met him once in the center of the earth, so he knew his existence.
"Your Excellency broke into the residence of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, it seems not very good." Ye Futian looked forward and said.
The two people on the left and right turned around slowly after hearing Ye Futian's words, and glanced at Ye Futian's side. The young man was still looking forward, not Ye Futian's side, but the voice came over.
"Isn't this also the residence of the Haotian Clan before?" He said lightly, "Since Emperor Ziwei's Palace has turned it into your residence, what's wrong with me appearing here!"
Ye Futian can't refute this statement. In fact, it is true. Everything in the original world is ownerless and competes with each other. He snatched it from the Haotian clan here. Since the other party has the strength to break in, So why not?
"It makes sense." Ye Futian nodded, and walked forward, towards the three powerful men in the heaven.
The two people behind the young man turned around, one left and one right, and walked towards Ye Futian respectively. The aura on both of them was extremely terrifying. When the coercion was released, they both passed through the second major Dao God Tribulation The presence.
Such a lineup can only be brought out by emperor-level forces.
Even though the heavens are in decline, the ancient heavens are one of the strongest forces in the world, and they were once incomparably brilliant. Even today, it is not surprising that Ye Futian has several strong men of this level.
He glanced at the unmoving young man, who was still standing there, never turning his head to look at him from the beginning to the end, staring at the divine wall all the time.
With two such terrifying guardians, it is conceivable that the other party's status in the heavens should be the heirs of the heavens.
In the chaotic era of the original realm, the six realms launched a war, and the heaven realm also came out.
¡¡¡¡
The cultivators walking out from left to right also have extraordinary auras. The man on the left has long hair tied up, and rounds of golden divine radiance flowed from his body. The terrifying golden divine radiance was like a pagoda, and at the same time flowing powerful of destruction.
The person on the right has black hair draped over his shoulders, unrestrained and unrestrained, his eyes are deep, and Ye Futian felt a chill on him.
Ye Futian waved his hand, and immediately the people behind him retreated away from this area. For a character of Ye Futian's level, even if it is the control strength, the fluctuations will be very large. Chen Tianzun gathered all the powerful people together, and then protected them. behind them, lest they be affected by the battle.
The cultivators of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace all look forward. Will their palace be one against two?
However, for Ye Futian's strength, the powerhouses of Ziwei Imperial Palace absolutely trust. Ye Futian is their belief and their totem.
"Boom!"
A terrifying scene suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth. In a single thought, it was as if the world had turned into a doomsday weather. The icy and piercing breath enveloped the boundless space. Shivering from the cold, the Dao Divine Light appeared on Chen Tianzun's body and turned into a curtain of stars, covering everyone, which made them feel better.
"It's such a terrifying ice power, it feels like the soul is about to freeze!"In the middle of the secret passage, they raised their heads and looked forward. Apart from the extreme cold, there was also a terrifying robbery in the frost-shrouded world, like lightning and thunder, and there was a rumbling sound above the sky.
"Buzz!"
The golden divine brilliance fell down, and in the destructive storm, it shot out a golden glow, which was extremely gorgeous.
Feeling the strength of the two, Ye Futian frowned slightly. The strength of these two is much stronger than that of Tianzun Mountain, and not much worse than the leader of the ancient protoss, Tianyan City.
Not only have they survived the second major Dao God Tribulation, but they are also at the top level at this level.
The space seemed to be frozen and solidified, the soul was frozen, and everything slowed down, but the destructive golden lightning kept flickering with terrifying threatening power.
Just at this moment, a Guqin of ice appeared in the hands of the powerful being on the right. Even the strings of the qin were the color of ice, as if covered with hoarfrost, giving off an extreme coldness. This person is good at the way of rhythm.
Seeing the strings of his zither fluctuate, the sound of the avenue zither pierced the world, and Ye Futian shivered.
Ye Futian felt that his physical body was about to freeze, his soul was about to be frozen, and he was greatly affected. This ability can be called terrifying.
What's even more frightening is that there is another topmost powerful existence, with an extremely terrifying golden light falling down, and a round of pagoda light appeared in the sky above Ye Futian's head. It is a huge and boundless tower with nine On the nineteenth floor, when spinning, the world-killing divine light crushed down, shattering everything, and killing Ye Futian, arriving in an instant.
"Buzz!" Ye Futian flickered, wanting to leave here, but saw the boundless and huge phantom of the divine tower appearing in the vast expanse of heaven and earth, covering the sky.
Ye Futian, he's already inside, and he can't get out.
"Boundary!"
Ye Futian looked at the two powerful men on the opposite side. These two people will never be unknown people.
If there is a strong man with emperor-level power here, he will know that the two people who are fighting Ye Futian at this moment are two of the four heavenly kings in the heaven, and their strength can be imagined.
In the heavenly court, the four heavenly kings are the forces directly under the emperor's throne, and only the emperor can directly order them.
Seeing the horrific scene of destruction ahead, even the cultivators of the Ziwei Imperial Palace were secretly worried about their Palace Master. How could these two be so powerful?
What is the identity of that young man?
"Buzz!"
Above Ye Futian's head, the terrifying destructive Jieguang slayed down and bombarded Ye Futian's body, but he saw the divine light flowing above Ye Futian's body. The Daoist body was so powerful that Jieguang could not shake it.
Moreover, the divine light seemed to contain the divine fire of the sun, expelling the cold air in his body. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he swept forward. In his mind, an ancient Buddha appeared. This melody wanted to shake his will, how could it be so Simple.
The divine light fell, and a more terrifying attack fell from the sky above the head. The ninety-nine-storey pagoda rotated downward, containing the golden divine splendor that destroyed the world, and directly swallowed Ye Futian into it. Then the pagoda began to shrink, and the light of destruction swept wildly. To Ye Futian.
This terrifying force wanted to destroy his body and destroy his soul, it was extremely overbearing.
"snort."
The strong man who released the pagoda snorted coldly, and the pagoda immediately swallowed the sky, including Ye Futian's body.
At this moment, there was a violent roaring sound from the pagoda, causing the ninety-nine-story pagoda to vibrate continuously, and the terrifying roaring sound came out, as if an extremely terrifying force was attacking the pagoda.
This made the Heavenly King of the Heavenly Realm frowned. He clearly knew how strong the power derived from the divine wheel was. Broken soul, he has encountered many opponents, but few of them have survived.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
The violent sound was still the same, the pagoda vibrated violently, and the collision inside could be imagined.
In the area of ??the pagoda, Ye Futian appeared around an ancient Buddha, and crazily blasted a huge Buddhist big handprint, blasting towards the inner wall of the pagoda, the violent and extremely destructive power could not destroy his body, soul, even though it gave him a lot of pressure , but it is still far from destroying him.
"It's almost there." Ye Futian moved his mind, and suddenly a divine sword appeared, and with his finger pointing, it blasted straight in a direction, and with a loud noise, cracks appeared in the pagoda.
"break!"
Ye Futian slashed out with another sword, and the sword continued to slash out. The inside of the pagoda continued to crack, and the cracks became bigger and bigger. The rotating pagoda released a destructive light and swept towards Ye Futian, but it could no longer hold on.
There was a violent roar, the pagoda collapsed and shattered, and Ye Futian's figure appeared in the void, staring at the two heavenly kings in front of him.
"The strength is good." Ye Futian said lightly, no wonder he was so indifferent, invading their territory, grandiosely, without any thought of getting out of the way.
Although the heavens are in decline, they are probably not comparable to the ancient gods. The strength of these two people is comparable to the top strength of the ancient gods. Moreover, the young man has not yet made a move.
But Ye Futian had a faint feeling that the descendant of the heaven must be extremely powerful, otherwise, there would not be two top figures following him around!Cracks, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, the rotating pagoda released a world-killing divine light and swept towards Ye Futian, but it could no longer support it.
There was a violent roar, the pagoda collapsed and shattered, and Ye Futian's figure appeared in the void, staring at the two heavenly kings in front of him.
"The strength is good." Ye Futian said lightly, no wonder he was so indifferent, invading their territory, grandiosely, without any thought of getting out of the way.
Although the heavens are in decline, they are probably not comparable to the ancient gods. The strength of these two people is comparable to the top strength of the ancient gods. Moreover, the young man has not yet made a move.
But Ye Futian had a faint feeling that the descendant of the heaven must be extremely powerful, otherwise, there would not be two top figures following him.
Text Chapter 2645 Buddha Seal of the Heavens
Ye Futian raised his head, then his figure flickered, and he walked towards the sky. The two powerful men glanced at him, and then followed up.
The three powerhouses appeared in the void together, but the young man still maintained his original movements, practicing in front of the divine wall, as if the battle outside had nothing to do with him.
"Clang!"
Above the sky, there was a loud noise. Although they came to the sky, they were still within the coverage of the domain and did not escape. The rhythmic storm containing the extreme chill invaded, and Ye Futian's divine body was constantly being hit by frost. affect him.
At the same time, another round of terrifying pagoda spun down, enveloping Ye Futian's body, and the golden light of destruction flooded that side of the sky, enveloping Ye Futian's body.
"Come again?" Ye Futian raised his hand and glanced at the sky above. The whole body was radiant and incomparable. Countless divine swords were born together, with terrifying runes imprinted on the divine sword, covering the sky and the sun. Ye Futian raised his hand With a finger towards the sky, the swords of the gods pierced through the sky, destroying this side of the sky.
Back then, Ye Futian comprehended this magical method to deal with Donghuang Emperor Yuan, and named this sword technique. Donghuang Emperor Yuan's sword way was the Heavenly Punishment Sword, and Ye Futian named his own sword way Tianzhu.
Thousands of swords were fired together, and the divine swords of the heavens resonated, killing the ninety-nine-story pagoda, which suddenly collapsed and shattered crazily, and there was a terrible cracking sound from the sky, the avenue was collapsing, and the golden pagoda collapsed Destroy smash.
Ye Futian swept towards the two powerhouses. He put his hands together, and with a thought, the boundless heaven and earth turned into the realm of the Buddhist avenue. Above the sky, the Buddhas of the heavens appeared. At the same time, he chanted the Buddhist voice, and the Sanskrit sound lingered between the heaven and the earth, and turned into a Buddhist mantra. In other words, it was a tit-for-tat confrontation with the piano sound of the person who is good at rhythm.
Ye Futian was shining with golden light all over his body, divine flames enveloped his body, and his divine body was invulnerable, as if no avenue could shake him.
His deity, as if transformed into a Buddha, is extremely domineering.
"The two are from the heavens. They are unknown people in the heavens. I don't know how to call them?" Ye Futian said loudly. It's someone from heaven.
According to legend, the heavens have collapsed and decayed.
"The Heavenly King of the Heavenly Court Pagoda." The strong man driving the pagoda said loudly, without hiding his identity.
"Heavenly Court Kagura Heavenly King." The other person also responded coldly, identifying himself.
Two Heavenly Kings!
Ye Futian looked at the two of them. He really was a big shot from the Heavenly Court, and he was a top-level existence. No wonder he has such combat power. If it is the level of the Lord of Tianzun Mountain, his current strength can be easily solved. How could it be like this? trouble.
Back then, he was far less effective than he is now.
"It turns out that the Heavenly King is here, no wonder there is such a fight." Ye Futian said loudly, "It's just that this is the site of my Ziwei Emperor's Palace. As the owner of the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, I have to ask the two heavenly kings to move forward gone."
As the voice fell, the sky was full of Buddhas, and the Buddha's light was blazing, illuminating the space in this field, and it was extremely gorgeous. The light of the great Buddha released from the body of each Buddha was dazzling.
"This technique is based on the technique of Buddhism and my own comprehension. The attack power is extremely domineering and unparalleled. The two heavenly kings are careful." Ye Futian said loudly, looking at the two king-level powerhouses.
The two powerful men looked up at the gorgeous figure above the sky. Ye Futian's divine body was resplendent, shrouded in Buddha's light, like an ancient golden Buddha. Power comes from outside.
The Buddhas appeared, stood high above the sky, and at the same time blasted the boundless and huge Buddhist palm prints downward. Each palm print contained unparalleled power. The palm prints seem endless.
Both the King of the Tower of God and the King of Kagura had serious eyes, and they were serious. Ye Futian's strength was somewhat unexpected. Although they had heard of Ye Futian's name before, they didn't pay much attention to it. characters, but who are they?
The four heavenly kings of the heavenly court, and there is an unrivaled existence beside him.
Although he seldom shows up outside and has never really entered the world, only people in the heavenly world know how powerful their future emperor is. The powerful people in the heavenly world think that he will definitely shoulder the mission of revitalizing the heavenly world in the future. He will become the future emperor of heaven.
The reason why they seldom show their faces outside is just to keep a low profile. Now that the world is in chaos, they only come out for a walk, and by the way, feel the power of the ancient emperor at the major ruins.
??However, even though Ye Futian is the king of the original world, with extraordinary talents, they never paid much attention to it before.
The outside world is the proud son of heaven, all-powerful, and some people even dare to call the emperor unparalleled, how ridiculous.
All of this is just because their young master never entered the world.
Otherwise, once he enters the WTO, he will overwhelm a generation, and no one can compete. The so-called arrogance of heaven is only worthy of being a stepping stone.
But at this moment, Ye Futian's strength was sensed in the battle, and they also paid a little attention to it. There is no one under the reputation, and the number one evildoer in the original world is still very strong.
The sound storm played by Kagura Heavenly King is more urgent, the surrounding world is frozen, and the big handprints of the Buddhist sects who are approaching are covered with white frost, as if they are about to freeze. The Buddhist Mahamudra keeps collapsing.
The God Tower Heavenly King made a strong attack, waving his palm forward, and suddenly the pagoda suppressed the world. This time, the pagoda shot out obliquely, suppressing all forces, destroying the storm against the trend, and blocking the attacking force that was attacking him .
The avenue roared, the heavens and the earth seemed to be collapsing, and the Buddhas above the sky resonated, and the big palm prints that attacked seemed endless.
Accompanied by this extremely terrifying attack, the entire field became extremely heavy, and an extreme chill invaded this field. It was the chill attached to the palm prints that made the world freeze, and the two heavenly kings gradually felt it. A chill.
"The power of the yin." King Kagura frowned, he could feel the cold, and he himself was very good at the way of ice, freezing other people's bodies and spirits, but at this moment, he felt the power of this kind of power. invasion.
Above the sky, a huge and boundless Buddha appeared. He came from outside the sky and came down to the sky. Ye Futian's body was between the hands and chest of the giant Buddha, and he also walked down.
"The Buddha of the Heavens!"
Ye Futian's voice fell, and his palms slapped out towards the sky. Suddenly, the giant Buddha made the same movement as him, and the boundless and huge palm prints bombarded downwards, covering the world, covering everything Under the big palm print.
At the same time, in the surrounding heaven and earth, all the Buddhas resonated, and at the same time blasted out the big palm prints, as if there was some kind of connection, with powerful blessings, suppressing this side of the sky.
This is the seal of the Buddha of the Heavens, the great attack technique he realized is infinitely powerful.
The strong man in the Ziwei Imperial Palace saw this scene and his heart was beating. The giant Buddha descended, just like the Buddha descended into the world, suppressing everything. It is unimaginable how powerful this attack is.
Even Chen Tianzun's heart beats when he saw this scene, and he attacked so powerfully. Ye Futian's practice has made great progress in these years.
If Emperor Ji was here, he would definitely feel a sense of familiarity. In this attack, it seemed that there was a power to suppress the world, and it was extremely overbearing.
The heavenly kings of the two heavenly realms looked even more dignified, staring at the oppressive attack, accompanied by a violent roar, their defenses were collapsing and unable to stop them, the divine light of the avenue was released crazily, and both of them converged The strongest power wants to block the Buddha seal of the heavens.
However, when this overbearing attack fell, it seemed that there was no power in the world to stop it. It directly blasted down, suppressing everything, and there was a loud bang. was suppressed.
"boom!"
Above the ground, two figures were blasted down into the sky and entered the ground. Below, a huge and boundless palm print appeared. An ancient mountain range was razed to the ground. The ground was shaking violently, as if an earthquake had erupted. Even cracks appeared.
After a long time, the terrifying aura dissipated, and two figures appeared from the ground, with dust on their bodies, floating breath, and even coughing, with blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths, obviously injured.
A palm print wounded two heavenly king-level existences in the heavenly realm.
The Heavenly King of the Tower of God and the Heavenly King of Kagura looked up at Ye Futian. This person's cultivation base is indeed terrifying, and he has already stood at the top level of this realm. They have practiced for many years and became the Heavenly King of the Heavenly Realm. Naturally, they have a clear understanding of their own strength. In this realm, he definitely belonged to the top level, but today, he was defeated by a junior.
? Sure enough, talented people come out from generation to generation, and a new generation replaces the old ones.
The era that belonged to their older generation is no longer there. Back then, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Ye Qing were born. Who will be the next generation.
However, no matter who it is, the existence in their heaven is still an invincible existence that can suppress the current world.
At this moment, the young man withdrew his eyes from the divine wall, raised his head slightly, and glanced at Ye Futian in the sky above. His expression was calm, without the slightest wave, and there was extreme confidence in those eyes.
Ye Futian seemed to feel his gaze. He lowered his head and looked towards the sky. The two looked at each other. This was the second contact. The last time, Ye Futian should not be the opponent of the other party. After all, the other party sneaked into the center of the earth alone and entered The center of the lunar storm.
After many years, the two have reached the same level of cultivation.
"Let's go!" The young man glanced at Ye Futian and then retracted his gaze, and said to the two heavenly kings, as if he didn't care about their defeat, and had no intention of fighting Ye Futian!Ultimate self-confidence.
Ye Futian seemed to feel his gaze. He lowered his head and looked towards the sky. The two looked at each other. This was the second contact. The last time, Ye Futian should not be the opponent of the other party. After all, the other party sneaked into the center of the earth alone and entered The center of the lunar storm.
After many years, the two have reached the same level of cultivation.
"Let's go!" The young man took a look at Ye Futian and then retracted his gaze, and said to the two heavenly kings, as if he didn't care about their defeat, and had no intention of fighting Ye Futian.
Text Chapter 2646 The same ability
Do you just leave?
Ye Futian looked at the other party and said, "Aren't you going to continue practicing here?"
"I've already seen it, there's no need." The other party responded, and then walked in emptiness, wanting to leave.
Above the sky, an extremely terrifying coercion enveloped the front, directly covering the opponent.
The two guardians of the heavenly kings, descendants of the heavenly world, must be one of the most monstrous characters in the world, and their status may be equivalent to that of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor Yuanyuan in Shenzhou. Ye Futian is curious to see how strong he is!
Feeling this force, the other party turned to face Ye Futian, only to see Ye Futian stepping forward, the majestic power blooming, and the Buddhas of the heavens appeared again on the sky, as if it was a reappearance of the attack just now.
All the Buddhas resonate and are extremely overbearing. Both the King of the Tower and the King of Kagura stared at Ye Futian with serious expressions.
The Buddhas of the heavens raised their palms at the same time, the Sanskrit sound lingered and resounded through the sky, and another giant Buddha appeared, overwhelming the sky. No to continue.
Countless large palm prints descended, killing the opponent, and at the same time, with the opponent's body as the center, an unparalleled sword intent appeared, and countless extremely bright golden swords appeared between the heaven and the earth, directly cutting the void.
That is the divine sword gathered by countless runes, like the punishment of heaven, it is extremely terrifying, it shoots madly towards the big palm print of the heavens, collides with it, collapses and shatters together, the scene is terrifying.
There was a strange look in Ye Futian's eyes, and with the bombardment of the big palm prints of the Buddhas of the Heavens, he looked at the other party with some shock in his heart. The big palm prints collided together.
Within that area of ??the great avenue, all the avenues collapsed and destroyed, and a terrifying storm raged. The palm prints and the sword path collided together, turning into a destructive airflow, and then gradually dispersed.
The young man glanced at Ye Futian and said, "The attack is not bad."
Having said that, he turned and left, and the two heavenly kings also glanced at Ye Futian, and then left with him.
Ye Futian didn't pursue this time, but frowned, showing a touch of doubt, and a wave of waves arose in his heart.
He had seen the young man's attack just now, on Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
His way of sword, Tianzhu, was comprehended by the way of sword used by Donghuang Emperor Yuan.
Xingtian Divine Sword!
The descendants of the heavens have the same ability as Donghuang Emperor Yuan, so the magic method should be cultivated by Donghuang Emperor Yuan from Donghuang Emperor.
Why did the heavenly heirs learn the magic of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor?
What is the relationship between the Heavenly Emperor Realm and Emperor Donghuang?
This made Ye Futian fall into thinking. Behind this, could there be another connection.
If there is a connection, doesn't it mean that there is also a relationship between Emperor Donghuang and the Heavenly Emperor Realm?
Of course, there is also a possibility that the Great Emperor Donghuang practiced the divine law of the heavens by chance and passed it on to the Emperor Donghuang. Therefore, the Emperor Donghuang and the descendants of the Heaven Realm are both good at the Heavenly Punishment Sword.
After the other party left, Chen Tianzun and Gu Dongliu walked to Ye Futian's side and looked at the distant figures.
"These people are all very strong, especially the young man, who was able to meet the attack of the palace master." Chen Tianzun said, before Ye Futian came, he had a simple confrontation with the other party, facing the three giants, he was not at all Not an opponent, so he didn't force himself to fight.
Are they from heaven?
"His strength is not weaker than mine." Ye Futian said. The blow just now was evenly matched. He faintly felt that the opponent could be stronger, and his strength was not inferior to Donghuang Emperor Yuan, nor would he be weaker than him.
"It seems that in the troubled times, more and more romantic figures have emerged. This world is very big, and I am afraid that there are still top figures that we have not touched." Ye Futian whispered.
"This person is from the heavens, and the heavenly king is his guardian, which shows his status. Even though the heavens are in decline in the seven realms of the world, the heavenly emperor was once a world-class figure. It is not surprising that there is such an existence." Gu Dong Liu said at the side: "However, existence of this level is rare in the world. There will not be many people, so there is no need to belittle yourself, junior brother. A practitioner who can fight against you without being weak is probably already in the standing position." The world's top evildoer exists."
"Throughout the ages, there have been many romantic figures. The world has been peaceful for hundreds of years. In the battles hundreds of years ago, many people fell, but what about the top survivors? They all have a long life, they will not die of old age, maybe Practice in seclusion." Ye Futian said: "I have a feelingGod, come back again.
For Tianyan City, Emperor Tianyan, he is much more important than Wang Xiao.
The reason why he has high hopes for Wang Xiao is that he can become emperor one day and lead Tianyan City to glory.
Now, with the return of the Great Emperor, Tianyan City should restore its former glory.
Moreover, everything that Emperor Tianyan can bring to the family is far beyond what Wang Xiao can match. In the future, the Emperor will regain his peak strength and may be able to dominate the Seven Realms.
How could he not be excited.
"Get up." Emperor Tianyan said lightly: "You are also my Wang family, so you don't have to be so humble. Outside, I am still Wang Xiao, and you are the lord of Tianyan City."
"Understood." The Lord of Tianyan City nodded.
"En." Emperor Tianyan nodded, but the Lord of Tianyan City was still standing there, so he asked, "What else?"
"Ancestors, Ye Futian and the Ziwei Starfield" The emperor returned, but he still missed Ye Futian, which shows his hatred for Ye Futian.
"I will solve it." Emperor Tianyan responded lightly. Now, it is just inconvenient to go out. After he practices for a period of time, he can claim that his realm has improved and his strength has improved.
At that time, it is all right to destroy the Ziwei Starfield first.
Text No. 1 Asking for a monthly ticket
Futian's is coming to an end, maybe it will be finished in these few months, it feels like it has been delayed for a long time, sweat!
A little update was resumed in June, although not much, but compared to the previous lazy state, there is still a little bit of progress (spray lightly).
Continue to work hard to code words and strive for a good ending.
On the 1st, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you.
Text Chapter 2647 Reappearance of the past
In the land of Shenzhou, there is heavy news that the East Phoenix Emperor Palace and the Demon Realm have peace talks to stop the war.
For this reason, Shenzhou is willing to give up the Beiya domain and give it to the people of the demon world as a place of practice. Shenzhou will not interfere and withdraw its troops.
At the same time, the practitioners in the Beiya domain can freely choose to migrate or stay. During this process, the people of the demon world are not allowed to attack the practitioners in the Beiya domain.
Donghuang Emperor Palace received a truce at the cost of ceding Beiya, one of the Eighteen Regions of Shenzhou.
This matter caused an uproar in Shenzhou, and it was extremely controversial.
Some people in Shenzhou began to question the decision of Emperor Donghuang. Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Donghuang turned out to dominate the land of China with unparalleled wealth. Now, after hundreds of years, Emperor Donghuang actually ceded the Beiya domain.
Is this still the former Emperor Donghuang?
In other words, without Emperor Ye Qing, Emperor Donghuang is afraid of the Devil Emperor?
On the land of Shenzhou, there are many rumors circulating, which affect the majesty of Emperor Donghuang.
Of course, there are also voices saying that the Beiya domain has been occupied by the three major armies of the demon world, and it has become a battlefield, and the competition is meaningless. It will only bring more deaths and injuries, and bring disaster to the continents of the Beiya domain.
Therefore, Emperor Donghuang let go of his face and ceded the Beiya Territory, so that the practitioners in the Beiya Territory can escape smoothly.
However, it is not known exactly how the Eastern Phoenix Emperor considered it.
It's just that the control of Shenzhou disappeared first, and now, Beiya domain has also fallen into the hands of the demon world. Over the years, Shenzhou seems to be retreating again and again. Is this still the former Shenzhou?
Is Emperor Donghuang still the Unrivaled Emperor?
In addition, Shenzhou has an extremely heavy news.
Rumor has it that the current Wang Xiao of Tianyan City is no longer Wang Xiao himself.
This news came from the Beiya domain. It is said that it came from the evil king of the Sky God Realm. He saw Wang Xiao being executed with his own eyes, and his soul flew away and died.
In this regard, Tianyan City did not respond.
Afterwards, strong people from China successively asked about Tianyan City. They were all top forces, and there were also strong people from the ancient gods. They were most concerned about this issue.
If it wasn't Wang Xiao, who would it be?
With the passage of time and the silence of Tianyan City, this suspicion became stronger and stronger, causing many powerful people in Shenzhou to set off for Tianyan City, wanting to meet Wang Xiao.
On that day, Wang Xiao showed up and publicly announced that he had returned as Emperor Tianyan.
All of a sudden, the news exploded, China was in an uproar, and the whole world was shocked.
Emperor Tianyan, the emperor of ancient weapon refiners, has returned.
At that time, all the powerful people present were stunned, including the top figures, and were speechless for a moment. The news was too shocking to them. The emperor of Tianyan City appeared in the world through Wang Xiao's rebirth.
What will this bring to China?
Will the six great emperors in the world pay attention?
However, there was no news from the Six Emperors, and even the Donghuang Emperor Palace in Shenzhou was very calm. Even the Emperor Donghuang sent a strong man from the imperial palace to Tianyan City to greet him. The return of the emperor.
This kind of indifference has also made countless people wonder, what is Donghuang Emperor thinking in his heart?
If Emperor Tianyan returns to his peak strength, will he compete with him for the supremacy of Shenzhou?
The ancient gods did not belong to the direct control of the imperial palace, but they were just one of the forces in China. Moreover, they have been passed down for many years, much earlier than the establishment of the Eastern Phoenix Palace, and they have stood on the land of China countless years ago. , older than Emperor Donghuang himself.
No one would think that Emperor Tianyan would submit to Emperor Donghuang. This is the Great Emperor of Artifact Refining in ancient times. If he returns to his peak strength, how can he submit to others?
Afterwards, the human world also sent people to Tianyan City to congratulate Emperor Tianyan on his return. The return of one of the ancient emperors is a blessing in the practice world.
It seems that everything is going in the right direction.
Emperor Tianyan didn't make any statement. He is an old monster who has lived for countless years. He is a person from the ancient times. Now that he is reborn, he is very sensitive. Moreover, he also knows that no matter how close he is to any party, he is very sensitive. It is possible to cause the other party to attack him.
The appearance of a great emperor character will break the balance of the world. He wants to restore his practice to the peak level. If one side has an absolute advantage and will not be destroyed, then stand in line.
Therefore, Emperor Tianyan announced that Ye Futian, Emperor Ziwei's palace, had killed in Tianyan City and killed the practitioners in Tianyan City.?.
In addition, at the same time, he proclaimed that the city, the Ziwei Imperial Palace, was not worthy of occupying a domain, and that he was sitting in the original realm, Tianyan City, and would capture the Ziwei Imperial Palace and replace it.
After the news came out, Shenzhou was once again in an uproar, shaking.
Emperor Tianyan decided to attack the Ziwei Starfield, not only because of the conflict with the Ziwei Starfield, but also with other deep meanings. original world.
In this way, he neither belongs to Shenzhou, nor will he compete with Donghuang Emperor Palace for the supremacy of Shenzhou.
He wants the original world.
For this reason, many forces responded one after another, including the major ancient gods, all responded to Emperor Tianyan, and will follow Emperor Tianyan to the Ziwei Starfield to destroy Ziwei and Ye Futian.
It seems that they have forgotten what happened back then.
After all, this time is the return of Emperor Ziwei, Ye Futian will undoubtedly die.
Ziwei and Ye Futian finally came to the end.
The people of Shenzhou are quite sorry for this. Ye Futian's strength has been proven. It is said that on the battlefield, he killed Wang Xiao who was holding the emperor soldier, and he was able to suppress the city lord of Tianyan City. It is conceivable Knowing how powerful he is, it can be described as a world-class asset.
If he is given time, he may walk on the road of the great emperor, but when the ancient emperor returns from rebirth, he will cut off his emperor's road and want to kill him. This time, he is doomed.
Ye Futian of Ziwei Imperial Palace naturally got the news, such a major event is known to the whole world, how could he not know.
In the first time, many people sent messages to him, not to mention that Xi Chiyao was also there, so they naturally told him the news.
The people in the Ziwei Imperial Palace heard about it one after another, and they all felt a little desperate, and the black clouds were overwhelming. It was not easy for them to travel all the way in the Ziwei Starfield.
Now, when a great emperor is resurrected, the first thing to do is to destroy them, which makes them feel unwilling.
This time, is it really going to be destroyed?
Who can block the might of the emperor?
Even though Emperor Tianyan has not yet recovered his strength, he is an ancient emperor after all, and he is armed with imperial weapons, so he can't stop him at all.
Ye Futian heard the voices from the outside world, and the one who was supposed to come still came. He thought it would be later, but he did not expect it to be exposed in advance. The evil Lord Mo Qingge also guessed it. If the identity of Emperor Yan is revealed today, he will also He has no intention of continuing to hide, and wants to move him directly to destroy Ziwei Starfield.
Stepping forward, Ye Futian came outside the main hall of Ziwei Emperor Palace. There are many strong people here. Seeing Ye Futian coming, they all looked at him.
"Palace Master." Chen Tianzun shouted.
"They have already set off." Ye Futian said, the patriarch of the Protoss has also joined the crusade army in Tianyan City at this moment, and the Protoss has been controlled by him. He naturally knows the news, and the other party's movements cannot be hidden from him. .
Although everyone was puzzled, they didn't ask too much. Ye Futian had his own way.
"Before I was in the Beiya domain, I actually knew it, so I chose to leave at that time. After that, I went back to the village to find the husband, and the husband said that he would keep an eye on this side." Ye Futian comforted everyone, saying: "However, Mr. I'm not very clear about the situation, but Emperor Tianyan has really returned from rebirth, so the outcome of this battle is unknown, if you don't stop Emperor Tianyan, you will leave directly through the teleportation array and abandon the Ziwei Palace."
"We will live and die with Ziwei Emperor Palace." Chen Tianzun and the others said.
"It doesn't have to be like this, keep the green hills here." Ye Futian waved his hand, he doesn't like fearless sacrifices, although they are passionate, but they have no real meaning, if the ending is doomed, he still hopes to live as much as possible.
Now, it depends on whether it can be stopped.
"Chen Tianzun, you are the Supreme Elder, and you are responsible for this matter." Ye Futian looked at Chen Tianzun and said, "This is an order."
Dust Tianzun looked at Ye Futian, then nodded, and said, "Yes, Palace Master."
Seeing that everyone bowed their heads, Ye Futian smiled and said: "Don't be too pessimistic. I have experienced this kind of thing a lot. Which time did not turn bad luck into good luck. This time is the same. My life has always been hard."
As he said that, he shrugged his shoulders, looking calm and breezy. Many people looked at his ease, but his heart was still extremely heavy.
The opponent this time, more terrifying than ever before, is the resurrected emperor.
"They set off and have entered the original world. I'm going there, Lord Chen, remember my order." Ye Futian said, and then disappeared from the spot in a flash.
The cultivators in Ziwei Emperor's Palace looked up at the sky and at the leaving figure, feeling extremely heavy in their hearts.
Not long after, a brilliant star light curtain lit up in the Ziwei star field, covering the entire star field, and in the original land, a mighty army appeared, and the soldiers were in Ziwei.
This time, the leader is Emperor Tianyan!
ps: No. 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!; The cultivators in Ziwei Emperor's Palace looked up at the sky and at the leaving figure, feeling extremely heavy in their hearts.
Not long after, a brilliant star light curtain lit up in the Ziwei star field, covering the entire star field, and in the original land, a mighty army appeared, and the soldiers were in Ziwei.
This time, the leader is Emperor Tianyan!
ps: No. 1, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.
Text Chapter 2648 Return in despair
The Ziwei Starfield was once again shrouded in starlight, and Ye Futian stood under the boundless starlight, as if merging with the Ziwei Starfield.
From the outside world, a mighty army descended, and it was the strong of Shenzhou.
The former Wang Xiao, now the Tianyan Emperor, appeared in front of the crowd, surrounded by divine light, with unrivaled divine power, his eyes shone with a golden divine light, incomparable, and the strong behind him included several ancient gods , all follow behind.
This time, Ziwei will be destroyed.
The mighty strong came to the outer area of ??Ziwei Starfield, and after a few years, they came again. They were defeated here and had to retreat. Ye Futian deterred Shenzhou, and his strength became stronger and stronger, which has already formed a threat to their ancient gods.
Now, Emperor Tianyan is reborn and will solve this trouble. They will plunder everything in Ziwei Starfield.
Outside the star field, Emperor Tianyan stopped in his footsteps, lowered his head and looked down at the sky. Above his body, the great power of the emperor was lingering, and he was invincible. He stepped forward, and his body suddenly became bigger. When the hammer appeared, it was also magnified, and it was filled with shocking power. Compared with Wang Xiao before, it was not at the same level at all.
Emperor Tianyan, who was incarnated as a god of heaven, lowered his head and looked down at the Ziwei star field below. Horror divine flames shot out from his huge eyes, as if two terrifying rays of light shot directly on the light curtain outside the star field, as if a single look was about to penetrate it .
The people behind were terrified. It is impossible to imagine how strong the real emperor is.
It's no wonder that that step stopped countless practitioners, and when they stepped over, they were gods, an eternal and immortal existence.
Although Emperor Tianyan is far from the former Emperor Tianyan, even so, he is the emperor who came back through Wang Xiao. His power is beyond the imagination of other practitioners, even if it is a demigod-level existence in front of him, Still like ants.
Unless it is the arrival of the real emperor, he can be suppressed.
In the Ziwei Starfield, Ye Futian also saw the figure of Emperor Tianyan. The body of the hundred-foot-high incarnation of a god was incomparably stalwart, like an irresistible god. enough to kill him.
This made Ye Futian feel powerless for a while, Ziwei Starfield, can it stop the opponent?
"Why do you have to struggle needlessly? I came from the old age and I don't want to cause any slaughter here. You unblock the seal yourself and come to lead the death. People in the Ziwei Starfield will be saved from disaster." Emperor Tianyan said lightly, There was a gesture of contempt in his tone.
He told Ye Futian to give up resistance, unblock him, and lead him to death.
Obviously, Ye Futian wanted to kill him, and there was no need to lie to Ye Futian, he didn't bother to do so.
It's just an ant, even if the talent is in the world, so what, in front of the emperor, he is like an ant, and he doesn't even care about it.
Ye Futian felt a slight turmoil in his heart, went to lead him to death?
This is the great emperor, presumably the other great emperors in the world are the same, they will not pay attention to the so-called proud son of heaven at all, they are nothing more than ants.
It's just that if you don't try, how can you be willing to lead to death!
Ye Futian's eyes were closed tightly, and his body turned into a phantom, as if becoming illusory. On the star light curtain of the Ziwei Star Field, strands of terrifying aura permeated the air. Countless stars lit up at the same time. On each star, it seemed to be Ye Futian's phantom appeared, and a terrifying breath spread out.
In the void, Emperor Tianyan, who was incarnated as a god, looked indifferent when he saw the situation below, and swept his contemptuous eyes towards the Ziwei Starfield, and said coldly: "The gnat may shake the tree and bring about its own destruction."
Having said that, he raised the hammer in his hand, and a monstrous wave swept out, and hundreds of millions of Taos turned into a substantial shock wave and swept down.
The sky-shattering hammer in Emperor Tianyan's hand slammed down. With one blow, from his body down, the sky shattered, everything was wiped out, and hundreds of millions of shock waves blasted on the defense of Ziwei Starfield.
A shocking sound came out, and the entire Ziwei Starfield trembled. All the cultivators in the Ziwei Starfield were shocked. Looking up at the sky, were they attacked again?
The hearts of the cultivators of the Ziwei Imperial Palace were also beating violently, their bodies trembled slightly, and the ground shook. If the building was not stable, it might collapse and be destroyed.
"Palace Master." They looked up at the sky, Hua Jieyu's figure flickered, and she walked there, her beautiful eyes were a little moist.
After walking all the way for so many years, why have they come to this point and still refuse to let them go.
The emperor came with his soldiers to destroy them.
The defense of the Ziwei Starfield is shattering, like the sky is collapsing and destroying, everything will be turned into nothingness and destroyed, and the attack of Emperor Tianyan cannot be stopped at all.
What I brought to them this time is trueLing, have heard this word.
Ye Futian naturally heard it too.
The stars in the sky are getting brighter and brighter, and the radiance is blazing. An incomparable divine power diffuses from the stars in the sky. Above the sky, in the boundless starry sky, there appears an illusory figure, an ethereal, domineering, and incomparable figure. .
His long hair is flying, as if every part of his body is made of stars.
"Emperor!"
"This is the return of the Great Emperor."
"Emperor Ziwei, come back."
The entire Ziwei Starfield saw this magnificent spectacle, and many people couldn't help kneeling on the ground, weeping with joy. They thought that Ziwei would face death again today.
Unexpectedly, after Emperor Tianyan was reborn and returned, Ziwei was robbed, and Emperor Tianyan wanted to destroy Ziwei.
But on this day, at this moment, Emperor Ziwei returned.
"Emperor Ziwei!" In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, everyone's heart was beating, and they looked at the scene above the sky in shock.
Ziwei is back!
ps: Ask for a monthly pass! ! ?
Text Chapter 2649 Tragic Emperor
Ye Futian's heart was also beating, and his consciousness also turned into a phantom. Looking at the shadow that appeared, he shouted: "Great Emperor!"
Unexpectedly, in a moment of despair, Emperor Ziwei heard his call and descended into the world.
Survival from a desperate situation!
Emperor Ziwei looked at Ye Futian's phantom with a misty face, and said, "You inherit Ziwei's will and my mantle, shouldn't you be called a teacher?"
Ye Futian, who inherited Ziwei, has now become Ziwei's faith, and the stars are used by him. With Ziwei's will, he can indeed be regarded as a disciple of Emperor Ziwei, although this is the first time the two have met , but it is only natural to call him a teacher.
"Teacher!" Ye Futian bowed and shouted.
Great Emperor Ziwei showed a smile on his ethereal face, quite pleased, and said: "I have been fallen for many years, and I am very relieved to be able to accept another disciple when my will wakes up."
Obviously, Emperor Ziwei recognized Ye Futian very much, otherwise, he would not have accepted him as a disciple at this time.
His voice spread throughout the Ziwei Starfield, and all practitioners can hear it clearly. He is the Emperor Ziwei, the Lord of Ziwei, this is his world, his voice, his will, Ziwei's practice People, how can they not know.
"From today onwards, Ye Futian inherits Ziwei's will and becomes the master of Ziwei Starfield." Emperor Ziwei said, and all the practitioners in the Ziwei Starfield trembled in their hearts. Emperor Ziwei returned to rectify Ye Futian's name. Announced that Ye Futian would succeed Ziwei.
In the past, although the people of Ziwei had already recognized Ye Futian and regarded it as their belief, but when he captured the Ziwei Imperial Palace, there was a slight flaw.
However, from today onwards, he is the king of Ziwei.
"Teacher!" Ye Futian had a bad premonition that his awakening of Emperor Ziwei's will this time might cause Ziwei's will to dissipate. This is more like the last words before death, as the world explained clearly.
It seems to know what Ye Futian is thinking. At this moment, the two of them are actually connected with each other. Their wills are integrated into the stars in the sky. He continued to say: "I have been dead for many years. I should not have existed in this world. But I am concerned about Ziwei, and there is a will left in the stars. I actually know everything you have done these years. A few years ago, you awakened my will. Now, there is no way to reappear in the world. Opportunity, speaking of it, I have to thank you."
Ye Futian heard the words of Emperor Ziwei and knew that his guess was confirmed. This return will be accompanied by eternal disappearance.
"Let me borrow your body!"
Emperor Ziwei said, the words fell, and countless stars poured into Ye Futian's body. Ye Futian's body, who had been closing his eyes tightly, trembled suddenly. With the boundless starlight falling, the stars in the sky resonated with Ye Futian's body.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and in the pupils, the starlight shot above the sky, extremely bright, and swept towards Wang Xiao, who was controlled by Emperor Tianyan.
Emperor Tianyan was reborn in Wang Xiao's body.
Emperor Ziwei returned with Ye Futian's body.
Somewhat similar, but fundamentally different.
?But it seems that they have all returned to the original starting point. The battle between Emperor Tianyan and Emperor Ziwei is like the battle between Wang Xiao and Ye Futian back then.
Everything, as if dreaming back to a few years ago, this scene seems familiar.
Emperor Tianyan kept staring down at the sky, his expression was dignified, he was no longer overbearing as before, and that arrogant attitude disappeared from him.
No matter how evil Ye Futian is, he still regards him as an ant, but the person who appears at this moment is Emperor Ziwei, one of the strongest emperors ever, and several emperors under him listen to his orders.
In the age of emperors, the title of Emperor Ziwei shocked the world.
He borrowed Wang Xiao to return, and wanted to take Ziwei, but he didn't expect that Emperor Ziwei was also awakened by Ye Futian, and returned by Ye Futian.
Behind him, the strong people from all sides watched all this, and their hearts were beating.
They were watching a play and wanted to witness Ziwei's destruction and Ye Futian's execution, but they didn't expect that after witnessing a big scene, Emperor Ziwei also appeared.
The Lord of Tianyan City's eyes are extremely ugly, how could this be?
He was a little overwhelmed. Emperor Ziwei came back, can Emperor Tianyan defeat him?
"There must be no problem." The city lord of Tianyan City comforted himself in his heart. Emperor Tianyan's recovery was stronger, and, holding the emperor's soldiers he had refined, he would be invincible.
So what if Emperor Ziwei returns?
The ending will not change.
Just as he was thinking about this, the Ziwei Starfield below was lit up with incomparable starlight, and the stars were shining brightly, surrounding the sky of the Ziwei StarfieldThe stars lit up at the same time, blooming with dazzling brilliance, piercing people's eyes.
This light pierces into the distance, illuminating the boundless void, and an ultimate power permeates from the sky below. It is the real power of heaven. They are far apart, but under this coercion, there seems to be no distance Generally, they all felt a strong sense of oppression.
Some people are already retreating. The strong men from the ancient god race and other strong men from China are all retreating. If the emperor confronts each other, how dare they join in the fun, they will die miserably.
"Boom!"
There was a strange sound in the sky, as if the sky was about to collapse, and I saw Emperor Tianyan stepping forward, the god-like body raised the hammer, and hundreds of millions of shock waves swept down frantically, shattering the sky, and countless waves appeared in the void. Cracks, as if the heavens were about to shatter.
He knew that it was meaningless for them to fight at this level, and it would be affected wherever they went.
Only World War I.
He is also the great emperor, how could he be afraid of war when he returns from ancient times!
Today, he took the emperor's army, killed Ziwei, seized the star field, and replaced him.
Starlight enveloped Ye Futian's body, turning into the phantom of Emperor Ziwei, which merged with Ye Futian's phantom, like a god, a supreme aura permeated himself, and countless stars resonated between heaven and earth, he As Ziwei, he holds the stars in the sky and is the lord of the stars.
"Buzz!"
A ray of divine light shot out, piercing the heavens, and no god descended. At this moment, Emperor Ziwei was like the master of heaven and earth. An extreme killing breath penetrated the world. It was the ultimate killing intent, coming from the emperor's will to kill.
Ye Futian shot straight out of his body, like a bolt of lightning, with his finger pointing forward, and the figure of Emperor Ziwei surrounding his body also pointed towards the sky, and the Ziwei Excalibur formed by the starlight of the infinite avenue pierced the sky.
Emperor Tianyan's body became bigger again, turning into a majestic god. The Heaven-shaking Hammer also enlarged, and fell towards Emperor Ziwei's attack in the sky below. The two world-destructive attacks collided together, and the surrounding space collapsed and destroyed crazily. , They tore up the space and appeared in the turbulent flow of space, as if they were no longer in the original world. In this endless storm turbulent flow, under the sword of God, hundreds of millions of shock waves shattered and exploded wildly.
A dull and terrifying sound came out, and ring-shaped shock waves swept out, and everything around was wiped out.
The shock wave made the entire Ziwei Starfield vibrate, countless cracks appeared in the light curtain, and then gradually dissipated, but at the same time, the terrifying sword was moving forward, and the Heaven-shocking hammer still couldn't stop it, and the sword piercing through the sky was blasted The Heaven-shocking Hammer dimmed, and the light gradually dissipated. At the same time, the light of the Divine Sword killed Emperor Tianyan's body. He fled away and wanted to escape, but under the silent killing sword, there was nothing in the void space. Shattered into nothingness.
"Buzz!"
The light of the Excalibur pierced Tiantian's godlike body, and an illusory figure appeared. It was the Emperor Tianyan himself. His eyes showed horror and strong unwillingness. At this time, his body was dissipating little by little.
Countless starlight turned into a killing sword intent, nailing this field to death, and he couldn't escape even with a single thought.
"No" Emperor Tianyan whispered, he had waited for countless years, and now he finally returned.
Fate, why is it like this?
He met Emperor Ziwei.
Another infinite starlight passed through, and everything about Emperor Tianyan was wiped out and turned into dust. In the turbulent flow of this space, the aura of the emperor of destruction still remained.
The turbulent flow is flowing, flooding this space, and I don't know where it will flow.
Outside, outside the Ziwei star field, a destructive turbulent storm is blowing around. Everyone is taking refuge and fleeing far away. Although this battle does not directly target them, they may be affected and perish if they are not careful .
After a long time, the storm dissipated, the space became stable, and many practitioners came out, in a panic.
The city lord of Tianyan City stood there in a daze, looking at the nothingness, the Emperor Tianyan disappeared, and everything disappeared.
His heart twitched, and pain appeared on his face.
With the return of the great emperor, Tianyan City will go to glory, but he never thought that this dream would end so soon, and what will be greeted next will be a nightmare.
What does the death of Emperor Tianyan mean?
Today, in Tianyan City, there is no longer the intention of the emperor. Two imperial soldiers, one of which was destroyed, and now, the other imperial weapon, the Heaven-shocking Hammer, appeared in the hands of Ye Futian on the Ziwei Starfield in the lower sky.
Can Tianyan City, the ancient god clan that has been passed down for countless years, still be called the ancient god clan?
?From today, the Ancient Protoss Tianyan City may be delisted.
What will they face next?
The powerhouses from other parties haven't thought about this yet, they haven't woken up from the destruction of Emperor Tianyan, and they are shocked to see what happened before them.
Today, Emperor Ziwei returned to fight and killed the reborn and returned Emperor Tianyan.
After Emperor Tianyan announced his rebirth, the whole world was shocked, but before he really entered the world, he disappeared and was killed!?, what will they face?
The powerhouses from other parties haven't thought about this yet, they haven't woken up from the destruction of Emperor Tianyan, and they are shocked to see what happened before them.
Today, Emperor Ziwei returned to fight and killed the reborn and returned Emperor Tianyan.
After Emperor Tianyan announced his rebirth, the whole world was shocked, but before he really entered the world, he disappeared and was killed.
Text Chapter 2650 Fear in Tianyan City
Emperor Tianyan, the Great Emperor of Artifact Refining in ancient times, was famous all over the world in his era.
After countless years, he returned with Wang Xiao and was reborn in the world. Today is his first battle in the true sense after his rebirth, but in the first battle, he was met by the return of Emperor Ziwei and died in battle.
This can't help but make people sigh, how sad and deplorable, but, is it not that he committed suicide?
It's not good who he chooses as the target. He chose Ziwei Starfield. I'm afraid he didn't expect that Ziwei would be awakened and come back to kill him in a battle.
Emperor Tianyan is different from Emperor Ziwei. Emperor Tianyan is really reborn. He can return to the peak in the true sense, but Emperor Ziwei is not. If he had a choice, Emperor Tianyan would definitely not want to be with Ziwei. The emperor died together.
It's a pity that after taking this step, there is no way out.
In the void, those strong men of the ancient god clan recovered from the shock, and then quietly retreated here. If Emperor Yan was killed today and the situation was completely reversed, how could they dare to stay here? In case Emperor Ziwei How about killing them all in a fit of anger?
At this time, of course he slipped away.
The storm of destruction was still flowing, and those strong men quickly evacuated here from different directions, and they ran very fast.
"Retreat." The lord of Tianyan City was bleeding, but this is not the time for remorse, the most urgent thing is to evacuate here first.
Their speed was very fast, and a group of strong men hurriedly evacuated. This time it was even more miserable and embarrassing than the last time.
Ye Futian didn't go after him, but Emperor Ziwei used his body to use the power of the stars to unleash a blow to destroy the world. To kill Emperor Tianyan was to burn Ziwei's will, otherwise, how could he kill the whole world? He is a reborn emperor figure, and he is also the Emperor Tianyan with the emperor's soldiers.
He felt that the meaning of Ziwei on the stars in the sky was gradually dissipating, and there was a sense of sadness in his heart. He opened his eyes, and Ye Futian looked at the illusory figure above the sky. blurred.
"Teacher." Ye Futian shouted in a low voice, his voice was a little low and sad. In his hand, he held the emperor's armament, the God-shocking hammer. If it is destroyed, Emperor Ziwei will of course destroy him. If not, the Heaven-shaking Hammer will not be able to take it.
Even if it is incomplete, it can still be regarded as an imperial weapon. Even if it cannot exert its full power, it can still increase hugely with the emperor's army.
Obviously, Emperor Ziwei deliberately took it away and left the emperor soldier to him.
"This is nothingness, but it's just a ray of will integrated into the stars in the sky. Guarding Ziwei, I can return to fight and see the afterlife. I am very satisfied. Futian, thank you for waking me up so that I can I saw Ziwei today with my own eyes." Emperor Ziwei said, a smile appeared on his gradually dissipating face, appearing very gentle.
Waking up in the afterlife and accepting a disciple to pass on to others, he is already satisfied, which is much better than being sealed in the stars.
Moreover, his disciple is not simple.
In the future, Ziwei's name will not be forgotten.
"The disciple is incompetent." Ye Futian said.
"How can you be incompetent to compete with the older generation at such a young age." Emperor Ziwei said: "Besides, this time you are facing a reborn emperor. This is not because of your incompetence. On the contrary, it just proves that you stand However, in the future, you still have to devote yourself to cultivation and set foot on the emperor's realm as soon as possible. At that time, even if people from the old era return, they will not be your opponents."
"The disciple understands." Ye Futian nodded.
"Guard Ziwei well." Emperor Ziwei nodded, and finally left a voice, and then his illusory figure turned into countless stars and dissipated in the world. At this moment, Ye Futian clearly felt that the stars on the sky The meaning of Ziwei has disappeared.
Ye Futian was a little sad in his heart. Although Emperor Ziwei didn't care, after all, he had already fallen, but he still existed in the world after all, and now he has completely disappeared.
He bowed to the stars in the sky. Although he was only a teacher for a day, he seemed to have known each other for a long time.
Emperor Tianyan put in all his effort, what he wanted was to take home and return, but Emperor Ziwei was protecting it.
Hua Jieyu did not know when he came to Ye Futian's side, and also bowed to the stars in the sky, and behind him, practitioners from the Ziwei Emperor's Palace also arrived one after another, and they bowed and bowed together. Gratitude comes from the heart.
Emperor Ziwei, the lord of the stars in the sky, lives up to Ziwei's name.
At this moment, countless cultivators in the Ziwei Starfield sensed what had happened, and they all spontaneously stopped everything, facing theWhen these words were said, everyone's faces were embarrassed. Tianyan City, which is famous all over the land of Shenzhou, is now so scared that it abandons Tianyan City.
The city lord of Tianyan City glanced at the person who spoke, he was extremely cold, and said: "Don't forget the glory of Tianyan City."
Their Tianyan City has stood at the peak for countless years and has an extremely glorious history. No matter what era it is in, Tianyan City, as the number one power in refining weapons, has an extremely high status. The top forces of Fang came to watch the ceremony, and the Donghuang Emperor Palace sent people to come, and the princess Donghuang Emperor Yuan came in person.
Now, let them abandon Tianyan City and flee?
What a shame.
What's more, even if you walk, where can you go, can you never shrink back.
"Disciple of the Wang family, when did you become so cowardly?" A cold voice came from an ancient palace. The strong men looked over there, and saw an extremely old figure walking out with a terrifying aura. Stronger than the lord of Tianyan City
Text Chapter 2651 Despair
The old man who came out was the old city lord of Tianyan City, and he was already an old monster. When he became famous, Emperor Donghuang didn't even know if he was born or not.
After handing over Tianyan City to his younger generation, he has been devoting himself to practice, wanting to break through the shackles and step into the Emperor Realm level, but that step is too difficult to take, he wants to take another path, but this path has never been taken by anyone However, I have been groping, and I don't know if it will be successful, let alone how many years it will take.
However, he didn't expect that Tianyan City would face a catastrophe one day, and he had to go out to help Tianyan City overcome this disaster.
"Wang Zhan." The old city lord of Tianyan City called out, Wang Zhan was the name of the lord of Tianyan City.
"Prepare to open the big array of Tianyan City. Even if the ancestors are no longer here, they will come and kill you. I haven't done it for a long time." There is a terrible light in the eyes of the old city lord, and the killing intent is blazing .
"Yes." Wang Zhan took the order, and then went to make arrangements.
The powerhouses in the entire Tianyan City got the news, and the powerhouses from all sides gathered towards Tianyan City. For a while, an invisible pressure enveloped Tianyan City, which seemed extraordinarily oppressive.
This situation is like the situation faced by the Ziwei Starfield when the six ancient gods descended, but now it's reversed, and their Tianyan City is facing a huge crisis.
No one would have thought that one day the city of Tianyan, which was so prosperous for a while, would have such a day.
As time passed, Tianyan City began to make various preparations.
Finally, in the sky above Tianyan City, a group of strong men descended from the sky, with coercion and terror, they passed over Tianyan City.
"coming!"
In Tianyan City, countless practitioners looked up at the line of figures that appeared in the sky, their hearts were beating, Ye Futian and the others came, and soldiers came to Tianyan City.
There were not many people who came, but every one of them was an existence who had survived the Great Dao God Tribulation.
The leader is none other than Ye Futian.
Their speed was extremely fast, and within a short time, they appeared in the sky above the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City. The vast City Lord's Mansion was like a magnificent golden city, shining with metallic luster in the sunlight.
Wang Zhan, the lord of Tianyan City, looked up at the sky, and casually saw Ye Futian and the others standing in the sky above the city lord's mansion. A strong killing intent swept over them. Standing in the void, each of them carried a killing intent. meaning.
Feeling the aura on them, Wang Zhan's pupils contracted. Except for Ye Futian, his left and right sides, Ziwei Star Region Supreme Elder Chen Tianzun and Ye Futian's wife Hua Jieyu have all passed through the second major Dao God Tribulation The presence.
Coupled with Ye Futian's terrifying strength, there are three peak-level powerhouses on the Ziwei Starfield side.
In addition, there are more powerful people who have survived the first major Dao God Tribulation, such as Mu Daoren, Murong Yu, Xihuang, Tie Xiazi, Gu Dongliu, Yang Wuqi, Fang Cun, and the mysterious Hua Qingqing and the God of Hope. Emperor Ji.
Such a strong lineup made the strong men in Tianyan City's City Lord's Mansion tremble with fear, and each of them trembled in their hearts.
In the lineup in front of us, it can be said that none of the ancient gods can fight alone, even with the power they summoned from Tianyan City, it is still far behind.
Tianyan City, is there still hope?
The strong men of Tianyan City outside the city lord's mansion also had their hearts beating violently. This lineup was too terrifying. Who would have thought that in the Ziwei Starfield, only Chen Tianzun, a strong man who could cross the tribulation, could take action. In a hundred years, the Ziwei Starfield, which was once broken and inherited by Ye Futian, has become so tyrannical. What an amazing growth ability!
This is the first time that Ziwei Starfield's top lineup has been dispatched, and their first battle has come to Tianyan City.
"Refining the God Formation, open!"
Just listening to the old city lord's cold words, suddenly, golden divine lights shot out from the city lord's mansion, heading towards the sky, countless rays of divine light converged and converged on the sky, like pillars reaching the sky.
Soon, above the sky, a huge and boundless divine picture appeared, covering the entire Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion. It was indeed the Heavenly Refining God Formation, a terrifying God Formation. They all converge towards the sky, as if they want to refine everything in the world.
"Buzz!"
The old city lord's figure flashed, and his body appeared high above the sky. His avenue domain and the heavenly refining array merged into one, his whole body was resplendent, surrounded by divine light, and his body became bigger, as if he had transformed into a god.
"Since you are here to die, don't go back." The old city lord of Tianyan City said loudly, the sound shook the void, and everyone inside and outside the city lord's mansion of Tianyan City could hear that overbearing voice.
The god of refining the heavenly arrayThe light actually blended with his body, blended with his Dao, regardless of each other, he is a part of the divine formation, and can directly control the divine formation.
For many years, he has been looking for a way to break the shackles of the emperor. He has tried for many years, and finally, he has embarked on a path, using the means of refining, to refine himself, and to refine himself into a magic weapon. For his advice, he's been doing it all the time.
Ye Futian raised his head and glanced at the ancestor of Yancheng that day, his expression was cold and his killing intent was still there.
"Get up!" The old city lord uttered his voice again. Immediately, one piece of magic weapon flew out of the Tianyan City lord's mansion's hidden soldier's pavilion, and directly merged into the heavenly refining formation, absorbing the light of the divine formation, exhaling an incomparable aura, The entire City Lord's Mansion was enveloped by that aura of destruction.
This kind of power surprised all the practitioners in the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City, as if the previous depression and haze had been swept away.
What kind of power does the old city lord have such a terrifying power, control the formation of gods, and swallow the gods?
It must have surpassed the second realm of crossing the catastrophe. For an existence of this level, no one can survive under the divine formation.
"There is no way to go to heaven, but there is no way to hell." The old city lord of Tianyan City looked down, and his voice was domineering: "Even if there is no emperor in Tianyan City, Tianyan City is still Tianyan City, how can you and others be able to peek into it? .¡±
When his voice fell, the magic soldiers swallowed the light of the world, and shot towards Ye Futian and the others.
Ye Futian is holding the emperor's weapon, and the strong men in Tianyan City naturally saw that this is their emperor's weapon, but without the will of the emperor, Ye Futian can't truly exert the power of the emperor's weapon, and the increase is limited.
At this moment, wisps of aura poured into the emperor's soldiers. In an instant, the Heaven-shaking Hammer released an incomparable divine brilliance, exhaling an astonishing aura. He raised his head and glanced at the old city lord above the sky, and stepped forward. Walking out, a peerless figure appeared, born with a vision, like a god.
At the same time, an extremely heavy force emanated from the Heaven-shaking Hammer in his hand. However, Ye Futian was not good at the Sky-shaking Hammer, but he was good at the Zhenguo Hammer, one of the seven great magic methods of Sifang Village.
"boom!"
Ye Futian stepped forward again, with only one step, the void shook, and at the same time, his figure disappeared from the spot.
When it reappeared, it was already in front of the old city lord, the emperor's soldiers blasted down with the hammer of the gods, and the gods blasted out the hammer to suppress one side, and the world died.
The face of the old city lord changed in shock. He controlled the divine soldiers in the formation of refining gods to slash forward. However, Ye Futian was like a god descending from the earth, and the hammer directly crushed all attacks, and blasted on the majestic body of the old city lord. It hit his chest.
In an instant, countless shock waves of destruction impacted his body, and the old city lord's body was directly shattered, his soul flew away, disappeared in an instant, and died tragically on the spot.
Before he died, he was killed on the spot before he could even utter a scream.
The strong men of Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion froze there, staring blankly at everything in front of them.
Died just like that?
Their old city lord, the invincible old city lord, the old city lord who swears that Ye Futian and the others will stay forever, is dead?
That's it?
From apprehension, to hope, and now, to despair.
True despair.
With one blow, the old city lord was killed, Tianyan City's mansion, what can he use to compete with Ye Futian?
"Kill!" The lord of Tianyan City's face turned extremely ugly, his voice fell, and the attack of the Heavenly God Formation was killed, but Ye Futian looked up, his figure flashed, and the Heaven-shocking Hammer directly blasted towards the Heavenly God Formation, In an instant, cracks appeared in the divine array, and then collapsed and shattered.
Outside the city lord's mansion, the strong men were all terrified when they saw the divine formation in front of them was directly breached.
Where is the old city lord of Tianyan City?
Ye Futian lowered his head and looked down, the murderous intent in his cold eyes was still strong, and the eyes of the Lord of Tianyan City below showed despair, real despair.
? Ye Futian held their Tianyan City Emperor's Heaven-shocking Hammer in their hands, and it was unstoppable. Whether it was the old city lord or the Liantian God Formation, they were smashed with one blow.
Tianyan City, is this the end?
"I can give you whatever you want." The lord of Tianyan City looked at Ye Futian and said, "Although Tianyan City has traveled to the Ziwei Starfield several times, it has not been breached after all."
Hearing the words of the Lord of Tianyan City, the strong men understood that he gave up, knowing that he was irresistible, wanted to compromise, and bowed his head to Ye Futian.
"Kneel down!" Ye Futian looked down at the sky, and said coldly to the Mayor of Tianyan City. This loud shout made the Mayor of Tianyan City's face extremely ugly.
Let him, kneel down?
Inside and outside the city lord's mansion, all the strong hearts are beating.
Ye Futian, he asked the Lord of Tianyan City to kneel down.
The Patriarch of the Ancient God Clan, the Lord of Tianyan City, was so humiliated!nbsp; Inside and outside the City Lord's Mansion, the hearts of all the strong men are beating.
Ye Futian, he asked the Lord of Tianyan City to kneel down.
The patriarch of the ancient god clan, the lord of Tianyan City, was so humiliated.
Text Chapter 2652 The death of the first person to refine weapons
Kneel down!
How could he kneel with the status of the lord of Tianyan City?
Wang Zhan looked up at Ye Futian in the void, with anger in his eyes, and said coldly: "This seat is in charge of the number one refining force in China, Ye Futian, you are too deceitful."
Ye Futian did not respond. He glanced at the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion in the lower sky, and a god-like figure appeared, raising the Haotian Hammer in his hand.
The face of the city lord of Tianyan City changed in shock, and there was a loud bang, and the hammer came down, hitting behind the lord of Tianyan City, in the city lord's mansion.
"boom¡¡"
In an instant, many ancient halls of the vast City Lord's Mansion were directly razed to the ground. Many practitioners of the City Lord's Mansion screamed, and some even wailed. Under the terrifying shock waves, an unknown number of people fell and were killed on the spot.
"Boom!"
A monstrous anger erupted from the Lord of Tianyan City. Except for him, many top figures released the aura of Dao, their eyes were full of anger, and their eyes were bloody.
"Do you remember that in the Tianyu Realm, before you left, you razed the Tianyu Academy to the ground?" Ye Futian looked down at the Tianyan City Lord in the sky, and said coldly: "What you'give' to the Tianyu Academy Everything, today, will be returned in full."
The lord of Tianyan City turned his head and took a look. Apart from anger, despair, there was also pain in his eyes.
He remembered when he came to Tianyu Academy and asked Ye Futian to use his divine body, but was rejected, so he smashed Tianyu Academy with his palm. How could he have thought that Ye Futian would stand above Tianyan City one day, In the same way, deal with him at the City Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City.
At that time, he regarded Ye Futian as an ant, and dismissed it at all. The mere Tianyu Academy, if it is destroyed, will be destroyed. How can it be taken seriously by him, the leader of the number one holy place for refining weapons in Shenzhou.
Do you regret it?
What's the use of regretting, if he knows that what happened today and what he did that day will lead to the end of Tianyan City, how can he do it.
"Kneel down." Ye Futian looked down at the sky, and continued to speak to the Lord of Tianyan City.
"Crack!" The lord of Tianyan City clenched his fists tightly, and a terrifying aura permeated himself, but even if he was angry, so what.
Today, they are really on the verge of desperation.
"It's over!" Outside the city lord's mansion, those who were watching from a distance thought to themselves. They only felt a little dreamy. The Tianyan City, which was once prosperous for a while, in everyone's impression, this will be an eternal holy place. After all It is the number one weapon refining force in China, how could it be destroyed?
However, right now, the Mansion of the Lord of Tianyan City is about to perish.
At this moment, a divine light descended from the sky, and terrifying auras spread out, causing many people to look up there.
Who is coming?
Could it be that there are reinforcements?
The city lord of Tianyan City also looked over there, and with the descending of divine lights, many practitioners appeared in the sky above.
"A visitor from the Imperial Palace of China."
"The master of the domain master's mansion."
Those strong men who appeared included the strong men from Donghuang Emperor Palace and the strong man from Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion, and the master of Tianyan Domain Lord Mansion was among them.
Prior to this, the lord of Tianyan City asked them for support.
If it was not a last resort, the Lord of Tianyan City would not do this, but he also knew that this time was dangerous, so he prepared everything he could do.
However, can the East Phoenix Emperor Palace and the Domain Lord's Mansion save the Tianyan City's City Lord's Mansion?
"Ye Futian" Only a voice came out, and above the sky, a strong man walked out. His body was surrounded by divine light and his breath was sharp. He was obviously the spear king alone.
"It's none of your business!" Before Duyou could speak, Ye Futian forcibly interrupted him. Ye Futian didn't even look at him, and said indifferently: "Personal grievances between Ziwei Starfield and Tianyan City."
Duyou's face was embarrassing, and he had to admit that the juniors back then had grown to the point where he was inferior to him now. Ye Futian made progress too fast, and his fighting power was even more terrifying. Every time he saw him, it was a leap forward.
"Tianyan City is the power of Shenzhou after all. Ye Futian, if you enter Shenzhou, don't do too much." The master of the Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion said. Participated, and Wang Xiao became the most important combat force.
Therefore, if Tianyan City asked for help, it would be impossible for them not to come.
"Okay!" Ye Futian glanced at the master of the Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion and said, the sky-shocking hammer in his hand was shining brightly, and waves of terrifying shock waves filled the air, and said: "If anyone can save the Tianyan City Lord The government, then, you can go ahead."
&nWhen we glanced at each other, our eyes were indifferent, still with a cold meaning.
"Where were you when the Tianyu Academy was destroyed? When the Ziwei Starfield was pierced and the continent collapsed, where were you?" Ye Futian looked at them and said indifferently: "Now, in front of me, pretend to be A saint? The Tianyan City Lord's Mansion is the number one weapon refining force in China, so the lives of practitioners in the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion are more precious."
"Don't forget, I, Ye Futian, was the former dean of Tianyu Academy and the leader of Ziwei Starfield. Those who have fallen are the ones I should protect."
He spoke coldly to the emperor's palace and the master's mansion of the Tianyan domain, raised the hammer in his hand, and disappeared from the spot in a flash.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the Heaven-shocking Hammer directly hit the head of the Lord of Tianyan City. Wang Zhan, who was kneeling there, looked up at the attack, with endless despair in his eyes. Then, his body shattered and exploded. , Kneeling there, was shocked to death.
Wang Zhan, the lord of Tianyan City, the number one craftsman in Shenzhou, died!
ps: The monthly pass is a bit miserable, please support.
Text Chapter 2653 Sadness
Lord of Tianyan City, kneel down, die!
In the City Lord's Mansion, there was silence, the fighting stopped, and everyone's eyes were on the place where Wang Zhan fell. Cracks appeared on the ground, causing the entire City Lord's Mansion to crack.
The faces of the Wang family were full of despair. The people from the Shenzhou Emperor Palace could not stop Ye Futian from killing, and no one rescued them.
The City Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City can only be slaughtered by others, and there is no power to fight back. Back then, when Tianyan City was very prosperous, the people in the City Lord's Mansion, the children of the Wang family, who were not arrogant and arrogant, no matter where they went. Respected, high status.
Who ever thought that there would be such a day.
Just because, a practitioner in the original world, whose fault is all this!
The practitioners outside the City Lord's Mansion were also speechless for a while. They witnessed the rise and fall of Tianyan City's City Lord's Mansion. In fact, the entire Tianyan City was under the control of the City Lord's Mansion. Now that the City Lord's Mansion was destroyed, they Also felt sad.
This also means that the glory belonging to Tianyan City has completely disappeared.
From now on, Tianyan City will no longer be the main city of Tianyan Domain, nor will it lose its former splendor.
The strong men from Shenzhou Imperial Palace and Tianyan Domain Lord's Mansion looked down at that side, and felt the same feeling in their hearts. No one can stop Ye Futian's determination to destroy Tianyan City. Let's start the war. None of the people who come here dare to say that they can withstand the attack of Ye Futian's imperial soldiers. After all, his own strength is already at the peak level, unless it is an existence of Fang Ru's level.
Even if they were angry, they could only watch what happened in front of them. Unfortunately, the emperor promised not to deal with Ye Futian, otherwise, how could he be so rampant.
After Ye Futian killed Wang Xiao, the city lord of Tianyan City, he looked around at the strong men in front of him, took off into the air, overlooked the vast city lord's mansion, and said, "Uncle Tie, take someone to take away the valuable magic weapons and refining weapons in Tianyan City. Take away all the methods and refining materials."
"Yes." Tie Xiazi said, and then led a few people to act together. Spiritual thoughts enveloped the city lord's mansion and began to plunder.
"Whoever dares to move will be killed without mercy!" Ye Futian glanced down at the crowd and said, the practitioners in the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City could only watch this happen.
"It's over!" The cultivator outside the city lord's mansion secretly said in his heart, everything accumulated in the city lord's mansion over the years will be reduced to someone else's wedding dress and plundered by Ye Futian. Sure enough, he did not let this place go. treasure.
Before, some people still had a bit of extravagant hope in their hearts, maybe they had a chance to get a share of the pie, but they seemed to think too much, Ye Futian wanted to take them all away.
Loud noises came out one after another, many buildings collapsed and shattered, the hidden treasures in the city lord's mansion, and the Cangbing Pavilion were excavated. The resources of Shenzhou's first refining holy land are still very rich. Now, Ye Futian is in Emperor Ziwei. How can the resources of Tianyan City be wasted if the palace has opened up the Artifact Refining Hall.
Duyou and the others watched all this happen, their faces extremely embarrassed. Tianyan City, as the Holy Land of Shenzhou Artifact Refining, is in the territory of Shenzhou, but Ye Futian plundered here, wanting to search and take everything away .
"Ye Futian, it doesn't seem too good for you to plunder wildly here in front of the people of Shenzhou." The master of the Tianyan domain's master's mansion whispered, as if he was very unhappy with Ye Futian.
Ye Futian glanced at him coldly, and said: "Why did the Lord of Tianyan City want to deal with me back then, and why did Tianyan City wage war against Ziwei many times? Don't you have any idea?"
The lord of Tianyan City wants to plunder everything he owns, the emperor's resources he inherited, and his divine body.
Now, he is just repaying the opponent in his own way, winning the king and defeating the enemy. He has done what the lord of Tianyan City failed to do.
The Palace Master of Tianyan Domain was speechless. He naturally knew what Ye Futian said. The purpose of dealing with Ye Futian by the ancient gods of Shenzhou and other forces was for the resources he possessed. The destruction of the entire Tianyan City.
Now, no matter what Ye Futian does, no one is qualified to tell him what to do. All of this is what Tian Yanyu has done or wanted to do to him.
What's more, even if they have opinions, who can stop Ye Futian?
After a while, Tie Xiazi and others finished scraping, returned to Ye Futian, and said: "Palace Master, it has been roughly cleaned up."
"Okay." Ye Futian nodded, and then continued to order: "Those who practice above the Emperor of the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City, follow me to the Ziwei Star Region, and those who are below the realm of the Emperor, I will let you go, so that you can do it yourself."
The coercion enveloped the entire Tianyan City. Some of the strong in Tianyan City were desperate, and some gave birth to hope.Ye Futian let go of the people in the realm, and didn't plan to attack them, but what about the people with the cultivation level above the emperor?
What did Ye Futian take to Ziwei Starfield?
Of course they will not be visiting guests. If they go to Ziwei Starfield, they will be Ye Futian's captives and can only be slaughtered by others, but are they qualified to say no?
Their lives are in the hands of the other party, and Ye Futian has already graciously spared their descendants. If they really offend Ye Futian, they will be killed together.
"I don't have much time." Seeing that there was no response from the crowd, Ye Futian continued to speak, his tone indifferent, which made the practitioners in Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion shudder, and then silhouettes rose into the sky, all of them were Human Sovereigns. A person who cultivates the realm.
"We'll go with you." An old man said, as if he was the leader of the remaining people, and his cultivation was at the peak of the Human Sovereign.
In the previous battle, the cultivators above the Human Sovereign Realm were killed, and there were not many of them. If they were targeted by the people from the Ziwei Starfield, how could they survive? There are still cultivators of that level. If it is a threat, naturally it cannot be kept, even if it is taken away, it is inconvenient. If it is not controlled well, accidents will happen.
And with the power of the Ziwei Starfield today, it is much easier for people who practice in the realm of the Emperor to control it. Now the Ziwei Starfield can form a strong lineup, and the number of people at the peak of the Emperor is unknown. stuck at that level.
Therefore, this kind of cultivation can be brought to Ziwei Starfield, and it can be controlled to death.
Chen Tianzun and Tie Xiazi walked forward, and the aura of the Great Dao enveloped the emperors, controlling them.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said, and then a group of people left in a mighty manner, taking away all the emperors in the Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion.
Countless people in Tianyan City witnessed all this and watched them leave. After a while, the group disappeared from sight.
Looking back, everyone looked at Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion, which is now in ruins, which makes people sigh.
Here, it used to be the most glorious place in Tianyan City. It was so prosperous that it overwhelmed the domain master's mansion of Tianyan Domain.
In the last Artifact Refining Contest, Tianyan City invited people from all over Shenzhou to watch the ceremony. People from the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Emperor Donghuang Yuan came in person, Wang Xiao was born, and his fame shook the world. At that time, the reputation of Tianyan City reached its peak. , but it was also on that day that Ye Futian also appeared and fought against Wang Xiao.
As if that day was a historical node, Tianyan City went from its prosperity to its decline.
To this day, the city lord and the old city lord of Tianyan City have been killed, all those who have crossed the catastrophe realm have fallen, the emperor has been taken away, and everything in the city lord's mansion of Tianyan city has been plundered. Today, the city lord's mansion of Tianyan city has no value to speak of.
In the City Lord's Mansion, some people were weeping in low voices, while others were roaring angrily. All of these gave people a sense of sadness.
"My Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion is the power of China. Why don't you stop the coming of the Shenzhou Emperor's Palace and the Domain Lord's Mansion?" Even at this moment, a young man who is not afraid of death looked up at the strong man above the sky and asked.
His eyes were bloodshot, and he was already dazzled by anger and lost his mind.
The powerhouses of the Shenzhou Imperial Palace and the Domain Lord's Mansion looked down at him with a bit of pity, and didn't care about him.
"Your Tianyan City Emperor's soldiers have been captured, how can we stop them?" One person said lightly, and the people who descended into the sky were speechless, as if they had just realized that it was their Tianyan City's Emperor's Zhentian Hammer that really killed them. .
If it weren't for the Heaven-shaking Hammer, they would still be able to fight, and they wouldn't be so miserable.
So, is all this the fault of the ancestor Tianyan?
sad!
The powerhouses from the Shenzhou Emperor's Palace and the Domain Lord's Mansion also turned and left, leaving only the desolate City Lord's Mansion. After they left, the practitioners outside the City Lord's Mansion were eager to move, and some strong men stepped into the City Lord's Mansion, wanting to see Are there any treasures left.
Just because Ziwei Starfield doesn't like something doesn't mean they don't like it either.
This city lord's mansion is full of treasures.
"What are you doing?" The people in the city lord's mansion said coldly. At this time, they actually fell into trouble, and became robbers?
No one cares about it. People who step into it are people with ideas. Now that Tianyan City is over, who cares about the remaining juniors?
This scene is even more extremely sad.
There are practitioners from the Wang family of the City Lord's Mansion watching everything happening in front of them, their eyes are full of killing intent. These people are more hateful than Ye Futian. The City Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City was once the ruling force of Tianyan City. The glory of the city, the entire Tianyan City, obeys the orders of the City Lord's Mansion.
Now, the city lord's mansion has been destroyed, and they actually plundered it, how cruel it is.wait cruel
Text Chapter 2654 Slavery
The news of the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion being destroyed shocked the entire land of China, and spread throughout China at the fastest speed. Among them, the ancient gods were the first to get the news. After they retreated from the Ziwei star field, they have been paying attention there. , already had a premonition that Ye Futian would deal with Tianyan City.
Because, after Emperor Tianyan was killed, Tianyan City became the only ancient protoss that was not guarded by the emperor's will. How could Ye Futian let it go?
Sure enough, they soon got the news that the Tianyan City's City Lord's Mansion was destroyed, and the City Lord Wang Zhan was killed. Before he died, he was kneeling. This made the ancient gods receive a very large lineup and became more vigilant After all, there are lessons learned from the past. If Ye Futian is strong enough, he will definitely destroy them just like he did with Tianyan City.
In addition, after some forces, such as the West Sea Region Lord's Mansion and Donghua Region Lord's Mansion, heard the news, it was even more difficult to sleep and eat. Both Xihai Palace Lord and Donghua Domain Lord Ning Yuan knew clearly that if it weren't for the fact that they were Ye Futian still had some concerns about the direct subordinate forces of the Eastern Phoenix Emperor Palace, and he might have killed them long ago.
Now, there is actually a sharp sword hanging above their heads. This sharp sword may fall at any time, and their hearts cannot be at ease.
They heard that when Ye Futian destroyed Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion, people from the Emperor's Palace also arrived, but they couldn't stop it at all, or in other words, they didn't take action to stop it. Yancheng City Lord's Mansion was destroyed.
An ancient protoss force in Shenzhou, the number one refining force in China, and the strongest force in Tianyan Domain, disappeared and became history. It is said that after Ye Futian and the others left, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was plundered wildly by the practitioners of Tianyan City. Many Ye Futian The practitioners who were let go were brutally murdered by the people of Tianyan City, which was very miserable.
The despicableness and cruelty of human nature are fully demonstrated in Tianyan City.
At the peak, they were all your believers, but at the end of the day, they picked up the butcher knife.
Countless people sighed with emotion.
After this battle, no one in the land of China knows the name of Ye Futian.
¡¡¡¡
After Ziwei Imperial Palace, Ye Futian and the others came back, the cultivators in the Imperial Palace were waiting. When they learned that Tianyan City¡¯s lord¡¯s mansion had been destroyed, the people in Ziwei Imperial Palace were also extremely excited. Started, and came twice with the emperor's soldiers.
Now, finally destroy them, revenge.
In the imperial palace, a group of people stared at the strong men of the Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion who were brought back, each of them looked cold and murderous, making those people in the Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion feel sad. Now, they have really fallen into the tiger's den , They are afraid that there will be no day to turn around.
"Uncle Tie, the magic weapon and divine weapon looted from the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City will be handed over to Lord Chen Tianzun and distributed to the five halls and several guardians. The major guardians should just get a few suitable ones, and the five halls will share them equally. As the practice resources of the five main halls, they are under the control of the main hall masters and freely distributed."
Ye Futian said to Tie Xiazi: "In addition, the plundered weapon refining resources are all under the control of your refining palace, including all refining methods and refining materials. How about building a military storage pavilion to store these items, and the magical weapons that will be refined in the future can also be placed in it?"
"Yes." Tie Xiazi nodded, and everyone else agreed. Now, they have plundered all the resources in Tianyan City, including the method of refining weapons and various resources. In the future, the level of refining in Ziwei Imperial Palace will definitely continue to improve. , At that time, more and more magical weapons will be refined, and a Tibetan military pavilion will need to be built.
Not to mention anything else, just say that they plundered a lot of magic soldiers from Tianyan City's Lord's Mansion this time, and they moved all the treasures here. It is conceivable, but Ye Futian didn't say to hide it, but, Let the five halls be divided equally.
This time, it was their first time to go out to capture and destroy an ancient god clan. Naturally, it is impossible to take away all the benefits and put them in the imperial palace. It is necessary to make everyone more cohesive and loyal to Ziwei imperial palace. Naturally, you can't just talk about it, at least, Ziwei Imperial Palace must be valuable to others, otherwise, why work hard?
The five main halls all need their own resources. They used to have the elixirs he refined, and now they have magical weapons, which can not only improve their strength, but also allow the practitioners in each hall to increase their sense of identity with the Ziwei Imperial Palace .
They share weal and woe, and if there are benefits, they will naturally share them with everyone.
Today, in fact, the Ziwei Starfield is still facing some threats in the future. Although the threat of Tianyan City was eliminated this time and the emperor soldiers were obtained, they also paid a very painful price. The Ziwei Starfield lost Emperor Ziwei.
What will happen in the future, no one knows, he will naturally try his best to consolidate the power of the mighty Ziwei Imperial Palace.
"In addition, the practice of the art of refining?I still need to trouble Uncle Tie, besides Uncle Tie himself, we need to select and train some excellent refiners, those selected from the Ziwei Starfield can be carefully cultivated, but" Ye Futian paused for a moment and said : "Ziwei Starfield is connected with the outside world, so people in Ziwei Starfield cannot be absolutely trusted. If they want to be trained as core, they need to be strictly assessed and checked. "
What happened on the battlefield last time reminded him that he still needs to be on guard against someone undercover in the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
"I understand." The iron blind man naturally understood.
"I can find someone to help you." Ye Futian smiled and thought of a very good candidate, and now, her cultivation level is not low. The daughter of teacher Qi Xuangang, Feixue, has a unique ability .
Iron Blind nodded.
"As for them." Ye Futian glanced at those cultivators brought from Tianyan City, and said: "From today onwards, they are all under the direct management of the Artifact Refining Hall, and those who are good at refining Artifacts are in charge of Artifact Refining , People who are not good at refining weapons are responsible for helping them build a special refining hall to prepare for them. In addition, the things they are good at are also worth digging. These things need to trouble Uncle Tie to do it. For the next time, Uncle Tie needs to work hard."
"Okay." Tie Xiazi nodded, these things, he couldn't wish for them, so how hard it would be.
He is now in charge of the Artifact Refining Palace, but this time the Tianyan City City Lord's Mansion is the No. 1 Artifact Refining Force in Shenzhou. Everything that is plundered is related to Artifact Refining. Naturally, it is under his management. This kind of thing, other Several hall masters cast envious glances at him.
Such a good thing, why didn't it happen to them.
The Artifact Refining Hall was established the latest, but it was not expected that the first ancient god clan to be extinct would be the ancient god clan of artefact refining.
This time, the Artifact Refining Hall can be said to have transformed directly. In the future, it may develop more smoothly than the Alchemy Hall due to its terrible potential.
"If you need to deploy manpower, you can choose directly from Ziwei Emperor's Palace." Ye Futian continued.
"Understood." Tie Xiazi said, and then took him away. At the same time, Chen Tianzun arranged many people to help. After all, he brought many emperors over this time, and he had to control them first.
Although Ye Futian didn't kill them, he could always squeeze their value and let them refine magical weapons for the Ziwei Imperial Palace.
Afterwards, Chen Tianzun and the others arranged the mopping up and distributed magic weapons. Although for practitioners, magic weapons have limited effect in front of absolute power, but in the same state, magic weapons can increase combat power.
After Ye Futian left here, he planned to refine another batch of elixir in seclusion, and wanted to improve the strength of the upper-level practitioners of Ziwei Imperial Palace. He felt that time was getting tighter, and the chaos would Finally, he must raise the power of Ziwei Imperial Palace to a higher level.
Today, it is not enough just that he has the Emperor Armament.
¡¡¡¡
Just when Ye Futian and the others were busy, Shenzhou and Haotian clan.
In a large hall, the patriarch of the Haotian Clan sat cross-legged, surrounded by a dreamlike avenue of divine light, and in front of him, there were phantom figures, who were obviously the leaders of several other ancient god clans.
They are meeting and communicating in a special way.
Tianyan City was destroyed, and the remaining five ancient gods felt that the crisis was hanging over their heads. Now, either they will destroy Ziwei, or Ziwei will destroy them in the future. Naturally, they have to discuss how to deal with this matter.
The key point is that it is not so easy to destroy Ziwei now, and it may even usher in a strong backlash.
Not to mention other things, Ye Futian, relying on the abilities of Emperor Soldiers and Divine Foot Powers, could kill any of their ancient gods and come and go freely, which is enough to bring them disaster.
Now, we must think of a surefire solution, get rid of Ye Futian, but so far, they have no way.
Text Chapter 2655 Earthquake
Ye Futian has not sought revenge from the major ancient gods for the time being, not because they are incapable of killing, but now, unlike before, Ziwei's guardianship is broken, he can go to the other party's territory to kill, and the other party can also kill in the Ziwei star field.
If it's just the Ziwei Imperial Palace, of course there is no problem, but if the six ancient gods attack the Ziwei Starfield, he will be useless.
Therefore, he did not move for the time being, but chose to retreat and practice alchemy.
Today, their Ziwei Imperial Palace has a more superior cultivation environment than the ancient gods. Although they don't have Ziwei's will, there are still several great emperor stars. The top elixirs and various cultivation methods plundered, such as the ones plundered from the Holy Land in the Beginning, and those plundered by the Protoss and Tianyan City, are all extremely outstanding cultivation methods.
With the passage of time, the practitioners of the Ziwei Imperial Palace are also becoming stronger and stronger. Among them, several people have crossed the Dao God Tribulation one after another. It is also an extremely outstanding existence that came out of Sifang Village, a natural Taoist body.
After Fang Huan, Yuyu and Tietou have survived the Dao God Tribulation successively, and Sifang Village has become the place with the most strong people who have overcome the tribulation. This is also related to the characteristics of the village itself. Once, Sifang Village, which was indifferent to the world, Some cultivators who were born with innate Taoism, and taught by their masters, have now passed the cultivation conditions of the Ziwei Emperor Palace, and thus passed through the Dao God Tribulation one after another.
Although they were a bit dangerous during the process of crossing the catastrophe, they were actually much stronger than Xihuang when they crossed the catastrophe, not to mention having powerful magic weapons, so the divine catastrophe couldn't hurt them.
In addition, Ye Futian's friends and brothers in the Nine Realms of the year have also set foot on the peak of the emperor, the big brother Dao Sheng, the brothers and friends Ye Wuchen, Dou Zhao, Long Chen and others, the disciple Xiao Muyu, and Fei Xue The speed of practice is also very fast. After Ye Futian passed the practice of the gods to her, she improved faster. After all, the blood of the gods was flowing in her body, but it was the gods in the original world.
But there is something extraordinary in Fei Xue's body.
Ye Futian's monster partner, Xiao Diao and Zifeng fell in love and killed each other. Although the poor Xiao Diao learned Ye Futian's ability, he still couldn't beat Zifeng. This is determined by his talent.
Taixuan Daozun and the others are practicing the method of the beginning, reshaping the path of practice, supplemented by pills, and now they have made breakthroughs.
The strength of Ziwei Imperial Palace is constantly getting stronger.
However, there is still no increase in the number of strong players in the second catastrophe. After all, this level is more difficult, and I am afraid it will take time. I don¡¯t know who can take this step first.
In the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, Xi Chiyao took a few people to find Ye Futian, and handed him a storage ring. Ye Futian checked it, showed a smile, and said, "Thanks for your hard work."
"It's not for nothing, so why not be polite." Xi Chiyao said indifferently. Xi Chiyao, who is already in the realm of transcending robbery, has an extraordinary temperament, noble and proud, as if she is a descendant of a female emperor.
Ye Futian smiled. Over the years, the cooperation between him and Xidi Palace has been very smooth. Xidi Palace collected precious alchemy items for him from various places in China, and he fed back the pills to Xidi Palace, providing value to each other. , so the relationship has been very stable.
Xi Chiyao herself also spends most of her time practicing in the Ziwei Emperor's Palace.
Ye Futian naturally understands that this is a win-win situation. Some of the elixirs he provided to Xidi Palace are top-notch, including the Second Tribulation Divine Pill. Although Ye Futian's realm still stays at the peak of the Emperor, his peak is comparable to other medicines. People are different, he is a human emperor who has gone through two divine calamities, and the sub-divine pill he refined is also extremely pure. Although he doesn't understand why, it must have something to do with his own life and soul, which fits the most primitive way.
Therefore, the elixir he made is very powerful.
Over the years, it goes without saying that the Tianyan City of the ancient gods in Shenzhou was destroyed. Other ancient gods are also being consumed. Only the West Emperor Palace has been secretly getting stronger. He has provided several batches of pills, but the West Emperor Palace has never What has been revealed outside, silently develops.
Although Ye Futian didn't ask, he knew that the West Emperor Palace must have made great progress now.
"Ziwei Imperial Palace is now in addition to alchemy and weapon refining. I am afraid that in the future, it will not only be the strongest alchemy force, but also the number one in refining. Do you want to cooperate with refining? Xidi Palace will provide refining materials , do you provide magical weapons?" Xichi Yao said with a smile.
Ye Futian looked at each other with a smile: "Now the refining level of the Artifact Refining Palace is limited, and Uncle Tie's realm has not yet been reached. The refining resources captured from Tianyan City are enough to consume for many years. You all know this, even if you go west The imperial palace temporarily provides refining materials, but they are not needed, if you need them in the future, I will find you."
"It's a pity, I wanted to deepen some cooperation with Ziwei Imperial Palace, but was ruthlessly rejected by Palace Master Ye. "Xichi Yao joked.
Ye Futian shook his head with a smile: "The cooperation between Ziwei Emperor Palace and Xidi Palace has always been very friendly. Does Fairy Chi Yao think it's not deep enough?"
"Naturally not enough." Xichi Yao looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes and said: "According to the old man's thinking, he can't wait to marry Ziwei Emperor Palace."
Everyone around Xi Chiyao was stunned, these words
If Ziwei Imperial Palace and Xidi Palace marry, who else can there be?
Ye Futian was also stunned for a while, not knowing how to answer, Xi Chiyao continued to laugh: "Of course, I firmly disagree, that's too cheap for you."
The practitioners behind Xi Chiyao glanced at each other, and an old man whispered: "The goddess disagrees, why should I talk to others."
But after saying this, he immediately bowed his head and said nothing. Sure enough, Xichi Yao was stunned for a moment, then turned around slowly, staring at the old man who spoke, his face was a little hot.
"Talk too much." Xichi Yao said angrily, does Goddess Chi Yao not want to lose face?
"It's the old man who is talking too much!" The old man explained: "I mean, if you don't agree with Goddess, there is no need to say it."
""
Xi Chiyao stared at him, almost burst into flames, did this old bastard do it on purpose?
If it weren't for her elders, Xichiyao would have given the old man a sword.
"Marriage is not impossible." At this time, Ye Futian said, Xi Chiyao was stunned, turned around and looked at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes, only to hear Ye Futian smile and say: "Now, I, the excellent junior of Ziwei Imperial Palace I don¡¯t know how many times, my disciples Fang Cun, Yu Yu, and Tie Tou have all survived the Dao God Tribulation, if Fairy Chi Yao or the outstanding women from the West Emperor Palace are interested, you can let them get in touch."
Xichi Yao froze for a moment, stared at Ye Futian, then turned and left.
The few people behind him also gave Ye Futian a bitter look.
"Bastard." An old man cursed, "It's not a thing."
Ye Futian watched them leave with an innocent look on his face. Is there something wrong with what he said?
"Master."
At this moment, a few guys came here, and it was those four little guys.
Of course, they are not too small now. Three of the four little guardians of the Ziwei Imperial Palace have survived the tribulation of the Dao God, and they are stronger than the four guardians.
"I'm back." Ye Futian said, after Yuyu and Tietou survived the Daoist Tribulation, Ye Futian asked them to go back to the village to visit Mr. and report to him as a show of respect. The four of them naturally agreed that Mr. is also their teacher.
"For so long, can't you study with Mr.?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
Xiao Ling curled his lips and said, "It's just the three of them, how can they study hard? After meeting with the gentleman, they slipped out of the village. Master, where do you think they went?"
"Where did you go?" Ye Futian showed a strange look.
"Guess, Master." Xiao Ling said, still looking like a little girl in front of Ye Futian.
Ye Futian smiled and looked at a few people, Shangqing domain, there are only a few places that can go.
"The domain master's mansion or the South China Sea family?" Ye Futian said.
"Excellent." Xiao Ling said: "The Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain just called a gathering of all major forces in the Mansion of the Lord, and the three of them ran over to 'have a banquet'."
"Just 'going to a banquet'?" Ye Futian said with a strange expression.
"Master, it's just that the movement is too loud, and the power has been removed." Fang Cun scratched his head and said.
"Tie Tou, tell me." Ye Futian looked at Tie Tou.
"Some people were beaten up, and some things were dismantled." Tietou said weakly.
When Ye Futian heard his words, there was already a picture in his mind.
"The Lord of the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Territory once disrespected the master, and even dealt with the master several times. If he hadn't taken into account the Donghuang Emperor Palace, he would not have spared their lives. The same is true for the Nanhai family, and the Muyun family was married. Among them, betraying the village, the disciple didn't clean up the house, it's already merciful." The redundant person next to him said indifferently, confidently.
Ye Futian glanced at Yuyu, this guy has always been quiet and taciturn, but Ye Futian knew that this had something to do with Yuyu's childhood experience. He grew up eating a lot of food, had no parents, and had always been inferior and cowardly. If he hadn't chosen Superfluous, superfluous will always be so ordinary.
Among the four disciples, Yu Yu may be the one who appreciates him the most and cares the most about everything about him, so he must have murderous intentions towards the Lord's Mansion of the Shangqing Domain and the Nanhai Family.
"Just do it." Ye Futian didn't blame a few people, he naturally understood that the intentions of a few disciples were all for him to vent their anger.
"I knew the master would not punish." Fang Cun said with a smile, Ye Futian gave him a look, and this guy is the most troublesome.
"Boom" Just as they were talking, the ground suddenly shook, and the buildings of the Ziwei Imperial Palace were shaking, as if a violent earthquake had occurred. Ye Futian showed a strange color, and his spiritual thoughts covered the boundless space , without any exception.
He raised his head and looked towards the sky, who could not come?
His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, looking towards a very distant place, and in a place beyond that day, it seemed that an extremely gorgeous divine light appeared and printed in his eyes.
Outside the Ziwei star field, what is that?All my intentions were actually to vent my anger on him.
"I knew the master would not punish." Fang Cun said with a smile, Ye Futian gave him a look, and this guy is the most troublesome.
"Boom" Just as they were talking, the ground suddenly shook, and the buildings of the Ziwei Imperial Palace were shaking, as if a violent earthquake had occurred. Ye Futian showed a strange color, and his spiritual thoughts covered the boundless space , without any exception.
He raised his head and looked towards the sky, who could not come?
His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, looking towards a very distant place, and in a place beyond that day, it seemed that an extremely gorgeous divine light appeared and printed in his eyes.
Outside the Ziwei star field, what is that?
Text Chapter 2656 Seven Realms Vibration
? Vibrations from beyond the sky!
At this moment, everyone in the Ziwei Starfield felt the shock, and their hearts trembled for it. They won't be attacked again, right?
Now, they all have psychological shadows.
But soon they discovered that they were not under attack. They saw a ray of light outside the sky, boundless and gorgeous. They didn't know how far away they were, but they could see it. It is conceivable how wide the area covered by the ray of light is. Much Sheng.
Otherwise, they wouldn't see so far away.
"What happened?" Countless people thought to themselves.
Ye Futian didn't know what happened. In the Ziwei Emperor's Palace, many people were flying into the air, looking up towards the sky, all of them showed strange colors.
"Palace Master."
"Master." Many people shouted at Ye Futian.
"Follow me to take a look." Ye Futian said, and immediately a group of people walked together, heading towards the sky. They traveled very fast, and they traveled through the void. It didn't take long before they left the range of the Ziwei star field, and the diffused glow It illuminates the boundless space, and lights up the void space outside the Ziwei star field.
Even, Ye Futian felt a strange breath, as if the void space was no longer nothingness, and the divine light that was still spreading was about to illuminate and cover the entire original world.
"this¡¡"
Ye Futian felt something unusual, the world was changing, and the original world might be about to change drastically.
What exactly is the power that can affect the original world?
The original world is a broken world formed by the collapse of the heavens, with endless nothingness, but now, this force seems to restore the original world, what kind of power has such terrifying power?
Ye Futian walked forward facing the divine light, that area seemed to be expanding, expanding towards the original world, and the divine light was also expanding.
"Such a strong meaning of Dao." Beside Ye Futian, Chen Tianzun exclaimed, even he couldn't help but marvel at the extremely pure Dao breath.
After a long time, they finally got a glimpse of the clues. The place where the divine light spread outward seemed to be a barren land with no vitality or life. It was a real desert.
In that deserted land, there is an incomparable meaning of the great way spreading outward, and it seems to be a different meaning of the great way.
That barren land seems to be the land of ancient times, ancient and vicissitudes, but in that barren land, there are many extremely spectacular buildings, even statues, and scenes, impacting Ye Futian's vision.
"Where is this place?" The cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace couldn't help but marvel in their hearts.
"It's like an ancient world." Someone whispered.
Many people agree that the ancient breath seems to come from ancient times.
"Tomb of the Gods!"
Ye Futian murmured, and finally knew what it was, no wonder he felt a sense of deja vu.
Once, he took one look at it, just one look.
That was a hundred years ago, when in the Nine Realms, Donghuang Emperor Palace ordered Xu Emperor Palace to open the God Relics, and influential figures from the Nine Realms entered it. At that time, he, Xia Qingyuan, Ye Wuchen and many others Stepping inside, even inside, there are many opportunities, both Yaya and Xia Qingyuan got opportunities.
Finally, when he got the inheritance of the great emperor, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space and saw the tombs of the gods.
Presumably, it is everything in front of me.
The relic of the gods, also known as the tomb of the gods, the entrance seems to be controlled by Emperor Donghuang, and it is in the original world.
Today, the tomb of the gods appears in the world.
"The Tomb of the Gods!" The powerful men trembled when they heard Ye Futian's words, and many people have heard of the Tomb of the Gods.
? According to legend, in ancient times, the way of heaven collapsed, and the battle of the gods once broke out, known as the twilight of the gods.
In that battle, the way of heaven collapsed and the gods fell. Countless years later, the present world was formed.
This tomb of the gods is the world of the battle of the gods in ancient times. Are the gods buried here?
"In ancient times, the war of the gods broke out, the heavens collapsed, and the original world was the former world, thus forming the tomb of the gods, but who banned the tomb of the gods?" someone whispered.
Why, the way of heaven collapsed, the battle of the gods, why the battlefield of the battle of the gods was independently sealed instead of broken.
Or, was this ancient battlefield formed by itself?
All of this, they may have difficulty finding the answer, but the appearance of the tomb of the gods has already shocked them extremely.
"This may be a well-preserved ancient world."Tian whispered, they continued to walk in that direction, feeling the breath of the avenue spreading to the original world, he thought this land should be left over from ancient times, the so-called cemetery of the gods is actually the battlefield of gods, is Once upon a time in the ancient world.
The gods have fallen, and the tomb of the gods is just a theory.
"It's no wonder that the aura of the Dao is so pure, even purer than the aura of the Dao in today's world. If you can practice and prove the Dao here, the Dao God Wheel will be perfect." Someone said, Ye Futian nodded. The relics are intended to use the relics of the gods to prove the Taoism of the Emperor and cast the perfect avenue of gods.
"The aura of the Dao is spreading to the entire original world. Could it be that it will cover the original world again, making the original world reappear as the world of ancient times?" Someone said, if so, the original world may become the main world.
All major worlds are coming to compete for the territory of the original world.
Of course, this is all for later, not to mention the original world, the appearance of the tomb of the gods is enough to shake the whole world, and I don¡¯t know how many strong people will come.
I'm afraid, it's going to be another bloodbath.
At this time, not only Ye Futian and the others were approaching that area, but many strong men were heading in that direction in different directions in the original world.
The tomb of the gods appeared, and the light of the gods covered the boundless space, which could be seen in the entire Ziwei star field, and naturally the same was true in other places. People who practiced from all sides in the original world all rushed towards the direction of the tomb of the gods.
At this time, in Shenzhou, Donghuang Emperor's Palace, Donghuang Emperor opened his eyes and said: "The order will be passed on, the land of the original world, the tomb of the gods will be opened, let the Eighteenth Domain Lord's Mansion notify all practitioners , and at the same time open the passage to the original world, so that those who practice in Shenzhou can go there."
The sound spread throughout the Donghuang Emperor's Palace, causing the vast Emperor's Palace to tremble, including the top powerhouses in the Emperor's Palace. Many people walked out of the place of practice and looked in the direction of the sound.
"You guys go too." Emperor Donghuang said, everything in the imperial palace naturally fell into his eyes.
"Yes, Your Majesty." One after another voices came out, and the powerhouses of the East Phoenix Palace set off. At the same time, the news began to be conveyed to the Palace of the Eighteenth Regions, and then to the entire land of Shenzhou.
Not only on China's side, but also in other worlds.
The tombs of the gods appeared, and the seven worlds shook
Text Chapter 2657 Arrive
In the land of the original world, in the empty space, amazing beams of light appeared in different directions, illuminating the surrounding space.
Afterwards, strong men came out of those space light beams one after another. Those light beams were passages from other worlds to the original world.
Among these passages, mighty practitioners came out of them, as if a large army descended.
If you stand under a certain channel and watch, you will find that the channel is no longer closed, and people have been coming out, continuously, without stopping.
And not just one passage, but many passages that appeared in the original world.
Moreover, such channels are still increasing, more and more.
Practitioners from all over the world have come.
As long as the cultivators above the realm of Human Sovereign want to come and see it, even as the news spreads, those who practice below the realm of Human Sovereign also want to come to the original realm, but it¡¯s not their turn yet. Or even if they came to the original world, they couldn't compete for anything.
Ye Futian and the others saw different directions in the distance on their way to the tomb of the gods. Apart from the divine light of the avenue that continued to spread, there were extremely gorgeous space passages appearing in the original world one after another. These passages It seems to spread all over the original world, more and more.
"They're all here." Someone next to him said, his heart was shaking. He didn't expect the speed to be so fast. They haven't arrived yet, and the powerful people from other worlds have opened the channel to come to the original world.
"It should be the order of the emperor." Ye Futian said, without the order of the emperor, the practitioners in all worlds would not react so quickly, and open so many space channels one after another. Only the order of the emperor and all parties Only the joint action of the strong can make it possible.
It seems that the news here has attracted the attention of all the world.
Finally, they gradually approached the tomb of the gods. The tomb of the gods is not a real cemetery, nor is it a complete continent, but like China, a barren world formed by many plates. It is an ancient battlefield.
When they stood on this barren land, they could feel the ancient meaning more clearly, and the atmosphere of the avenue was different from the world today.
"Will the great aura of this world cover the entire original world and merge with the original world?" Ye Futian secretly thought, if this is the case, then the original world will become the absolute center, and the real main world will once again become the practice of the world The place.
At that time, the top forces in all worlds may migrate here and take over the original world.
Ye Futian once again thought of the prophecy from the Buddhist world, that the changes of heaven and earth originated from the original world.
This language seems to have a profound meaning, and its significance is extraordinary. Could it be that everything that is happening today is in the prophecy?
"If this is the ancient battlefield, the place where the gods fell, then there may be many relics of the emperor on this ancient land. I don't know if there is still the will of the emperor in this ancient battlefield." Chen Tianzun Said in a low voice, for everything in front of them, everyone's heart was strongly shocked.
"The emperor is an incorruptible existence, and the wisp of will left behind can last forever in the world. You can see it from the ancient gods and Emperor Ziwei. Therefore, there must be a lot of the will of the emperor in the cemetery of the gods." Ye Futian responded: "However, be careful, the place where the ancient emperor's war broke out is not a child's play."
He once entered the relics of the gods. After Emperor Donghuang ruled China, he would open the door of peace every fifty years to allow top figures from the original world to enter. The rule of the original world has been shaken, and the ruins of the gods have never been opened again.
To this day, the tombs of the gods appear.
However, in the relics of the gods, Ye Futian inherited a wisp of the emperor's will, and there are things left by the emperor, but now it seems that the relics may only be the outer corner of the tomb of the gods.
The world that appears in front of you is the complete tomb of the gods.
Emperor Donghuang may never have really opened the door to the remains of the gods.
But now, how did this tomb of the gods reappear in the world?
At this moment, Ye Futian looked towards one direction, and saw in that direction, a cultivator with messy hair draped over his shoulders passed by. He looked like a powerful person, but Ye Futian felt a sense of threat from him.
This practitioner is very strong.
The breath that inadvertently leaked is terrifying.
Chen Tianzun and the others are also very sensitive, so they naturally noticed it. They looked at that person, and they all felt a sense of threat.
At this moment, the practitioner turned his eyes and looked towards them, then his eyes fell directly on Ye Futian's body, and the four eyes met. Ye Futian saw that the eyes under the messy long hair were extremely deep, It was like a dark night, he couldn't see through it, but he could faintly perceive an incomparably majestic aura, which made people feel a ray of pressure, which showed how terrifying this person was.
The man didn't make trouble either, he disappeared from this side in a flash, and walked towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, apparently also coming for the tomb of the gods.
"This person's cultivation is very strong." Chen Tianzun said in a low voice: "And it doesn't look like someone from the top power in China. I don't know if he is from another world."
So disregarding the image, it doesn't look like the helm of the top power.
"It may also be an old monster who has practiced in seclusion." Ye Futian said, there are so many wonders in the world, and it is very difficult to fall when they have practiced to their level. Only that kind of super war can lead to the fall of a large number of practitioners.
But there are bound to be many old monster-level existences, hidden in the world, who have never appeared on weekdays. Perhaps they have already seen through the world and devoted themselves to practicing and seeking the Tao.
Today, the tombs of the gods appear, the world shakes from all sides, and they all come here, ghosts, snakes, and powerful people from all sides will appear,
"Buzz, buzz, buzz!"
Just at this moment, a series of extremely gorgeous divine lights descended from the sky, and continuous space passages appeared. These space passages appeared in different places, paving the extremely bright golden ancient space road.
On it, one after another figure came out one after another, and down the space passage, everyone's aura was terrifying and extremely powerful.
"Emperor-level force." Seeing this scene, Ye Futian knew that this should be a force directly under the emperor-level, so it has the ability to directly open the space channel and descend to the sky above the tomb of the gods accurately, and send the practitioners here .
"A strong man in the human world!" Ye Futian looked at those people, among whom he had seen a few on the battlefield, they were strong men in the human world, subordinates directly ruled by Ren Zu.
At the very next moment, the same scene happened in another direction, one after another extremely bright light of space opened up the world, and a large number of strong men descended. She is the daughter of Emperor Donghuang, Emperor Donghuang, who personally led a large number of strong men from the Imperial Palace of Shenzhou to descend.
The people who were on all sides before were the space channels opened by the various forces in China, but what appears now is the channel directly opened by the emperor-level forces.
In the distance, there was a terrifying roaring sound, the sky shook, and the terrifying light of darkness descended, causing the space to be shrouded in a dark storm. There, dark passages appeared, from which a large number of strong people came from inside. Going out is the arrival of the strong man from the dark court.
Then in the other direction, the passage to the Sky God Realm also opened and descended.
In another direction, the blazing Buddha light shone, and it seemed that there was a sound of Buddha lingering in the sky. Ancient Buddhas came down, walked out from inside, and came to the sky above the tombs of the gods.
"It's still far from the Demon Realm." Ye Futian said in a low voice. Although the positions of the worlds are far apart, the movements are too great. Even in extremely distant places, you can see the space channels opened in different directions.
Another astonishing sound came out, and a terrifying demonic cloud rolled and roared. Ye Futian looked towards a place where the demonic power was billowing, a magic ladder appeared, and the army of the demon world came out from it. This time, Yu Sheng should also come Bar.
"The six worlds are here." Everyone was shocked. This time, the battle lineup in the North Cliff Region of Shenzhou was much stronger. In that war, there were still many top figures who did not come, and the forces of all parties did not mobilize all There is room for all cards in the hole.
But this time is different, even if there is no order from the great emperor, those top figures will come by themselves, because what is opened this time is the tomb of the gods, the ancient gods, not the relics of a certain great emperor .
"Boom, boom, boom!"
The sky vibrated, the void vibrated, Ye Futian and the others raised their heads and looked towards a direction, where a golden passage appeared, and the golden passage paved with incomparable golden divine light spread downward, descending to the original world, extremely gorgeous, and walked out of it The powerful cultivators are the fewest among all parties, but their aura is not inferior in the slightest.
"Heaven is here too." In one direction, a strong man from Shenzhou said, the golden passage is the arrival of practitioners from the heaven, and they also opened the passage to the original place.
"Seven Realms!"
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian felt quite uneasy. Not long ago, the war in Shenzhou subsided, but he didn't expect that it would not be long before the powerful people from the seven worlds came out.
For thousands of years, there has never been such a picture.
Text Chapter 2658 Emperors
Ye Futian and his party stood on the ancient continent, and the powerful men from the seven realms descended. No one knows what the future of the original realm will be.
The army of the Seven Realms marched down the passage, mighty and mighty. This time the lineup is probably the top lineup of all parties. It is impossible to imagine how many powerful practitioners will gather on this land.
They also found each other appearing, and many strong men swept to other directions.
After a long time, the seven legions from beyond the sky walked out of the passage one after another, but the extremely bright space passage did not disappear. In one direction, a more terrifying coercion descended, which was the passage of the Dark God Court.
There, a illusory face appeared faintly, extremely majestic and domineering, from which permeated the emperor's prestige.
Afterwards, in several other major directions, amazing coercion appeared one after another, the tomb of the gods appeared, and the emperor-level forces from all sides descended. This passage should be the passage opened by the emperor himself, and they are naturally there.
"Since you're all here, let's all come out." On the passageway of the Dark God Court, the illusory face said loudly. His voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and rang out above the heads of countless people, causing other people who set foot on this ancient continent to practice Everyone looked up.
Will the emperor personally participate?
If the emperor participates, then nothing will happen to them.
On the other side of the passage of the demon world, the power of the demon is terrifying, and an illusory face also appeared, only to hear the Lord of the Dark God Court say: "Devil Emperor, you are here too."
"Come and see." The Devil Emperor responded, their voices were ethereal, as if they came from nothingness.
"Do you all want to participate?" At this time, in the direction of Shenzhou, the phantom of Emperor Donghuang appeared, and said loudly.
When the emperor spoke, the people below all looked up, and they were only qualified to look up.
"Amitabha." At this moment, in the direction of the passageway of the Buddha Realm, the Buddha's light was blazing, and a phantom of a golden Buddha appeared there, and it was the Buddha who descended.
"Buddha." Emperor Donghuang shouted in that direction, looking very polite.
In terms of seniority, he is a junior. Among the emperors present, he is the youngest. However, he once sought Taoism in Buddhism, and the Buddha has taught him the karma, so Emperor Donghuang's treatment of Buddha is naturally different from other emperors.
Even if he is proclaimed emperor now, he still maintains etiquette.
The Buddha bowed to Emperor Donghuang with clasped hands together.
"Let's incarnate the Buddha together." On the other side of the Sky God Realm, the evil emperor said in a slightly evil voice, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas has endless incarnations, and what comes now is just a ray of incarnations, not the real body.
The Buddha also clasped his hands together towards the evil emperor, and said: "You all entered here together many years ago. Now, the ancient ruins have reappeared in the world, so we should not participate in it, and leave the opportunity to the younger generation."
This voice made the people in the sky tremble in their hearts. It turned out that the emperors came to the tomb of the gods together many years ago.
"I agree with what the Buddha said." Emperor Donghuang echoed, "This opportunity is reserved for practitioners from all over the world."
"Why didn't Ren Zu come?" the evil emperor asked, looking at another place, the great emperor of the human world hadn't appeared yet.
"I didn't expect someone to miss me." A voice came from outside the passage in the human world, and at the other end of the space passage, there seemed to be a figure. He was in a very far away place, illusory, and said: "Buddha He Donghuang's opinion also represents my opinion, this opportunity is left to the world, maybe other emperors will appear in the world, and we will not be so lonely anymore."
"Did Human Ancestor really think so?" The evil emperor's voice was a bit sinister, as if he didn't trust the open-mindedness of the emperor of the human race.
If there is one great emperor in the world, one more great emperor will threaten the status of the few people present. I am afraid that few people would like to see more great emperors appear.
"Naturally, it is the human race's long-cherished wish to return to the age of the ancient gods for those who cultivate in the world to become stronger." Ren Zu responded, with an extraordinary demeanor and a faint sense of righteousness.
Ren Zu, the emperor of the human world, among the current emperors, Ren Zu has the oldest qualifications and has lived for countless years of practice, while Emperor Donghuang is the youngest and has the least qualifications.
"The change of heaven and earth originated from the original world. This statement must have come from the Buddhist world." At this time, the devil emperor said, pointing to the prophecy, the devil emperor said: "Can I ask the Buddha to explain the confusion? Does the prophecy refer to today's situation?"
"Yes and no." The Buddha did not show hostility, but responded very friendly: "The changes of heaven and earth originated in the original world, which refers to all changes in the original world. Now the tombs of the gods are naturally included in it." , everything is in destiny.¡±
"TheHow will the appearance of the tomb evolve, and what is the end of the change of heaven and earth? Did the Buddha predict it? "The evil emperor also asked, seeming a little curious, he doesn't believe in Buddhist prophecies, but he also wants to hear what the other party has to say.
"Amitabha." The Buddha clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha's name, saying: "All things come and go, and they have their own reincarnation."
"You bald donkey, why can't you speak a few words of human language? Who can understand this charade." The devil emperor cursed in a low voice, but he was not polite at all.
The Buddha smiled, said nothing, and still put his hands together.
The six great emperors chatted casually like old friends. Everyone listened quietly, and many people were quite shocked.
The emperor has been to the tomb of the gods, and now, he does not intend to interfere with them.
The change of heaven and earth originated from the original world. This prophecy comes from the Buddhist world. It is not a rumor, but a prophecy approved by the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.
"All things are born and die, and they have their own reincarnation!"
What does this sentence mean?
Ye Futian is also experiencing the meaning of this sentence, but he can't understand it. What will happen to the future of the original world?
Now, I'm afraid no one will know.
"Since you all have no objections, then we agree that we will not interfere with what happens here." Emperor Donghuang said, with the appearance of the tomb of the gods, one can imagine how much turmoil there will be in the future.
The war in the Beiya region of Shenzhou cannot be compared, and it will be more chaotic and disorderly than that war, because even the practitioners of the same world, or even the strong of the same force, face the temptation of the Great Emperor. The same will fight, even kill.
"Since you have no objection, we naturally have no objection." The evil emperor responded, and everyone acquiesced. Afterwards, phantoms disappeared from the passage, as if they had never appeared before.
When they disappeared, the space passages from other worlds leading to China were also closed, and the powerful people of various emperor-level forces had been sent to this land of ancient times.
What will happen next, the emperors will no longer interfere.
This is a good thing for all practitioners. If the Great Emperor interferes, nothing will happen to them, but it can also be said to be a bad thing. If the Great Emperor does not interfere, no one knows how many people will fall this time. Perhaps, there will be them Own.
"Let's go." Ye Futian said in a low voice. In different directions in the distance, the seven heavenly armies also entered this ancient continent from the sky down, and appeared in different positions. The practitioners from other places They all came here one after another, coming from different directions.
Of course, this ancient continent is expanding, and its vastness is endless, even if the powerful from all the worlds are gathered, it can still easily accommodate it.
"There is no emperor in heaven." Ye Futian noticed that there was no emperor in heaven, and the other six emperors did not ask, as if they all knew something.
Heaven, what is going on?
In today's heaven, is there a great emperor?
However, it's not about thinking about these things at this time, the heavens have nothing to do with him, of course, this is just what he thinks now.
He rose into the air, glanced at this continent, and thought that if he could gain a firm foothold on this ancient continent, then he could build a space magic circle on this continent, leading to the Ziwei Starfield, and so on. Come, practitioners from Ziwei Starfield can also come here to practice.
"Go!" Hearing Ye Futian speak, he walked forward, and other strong men followed suit, walking in the void.
The vast and endless barren land, except for the extremely pure breath of the Dao, is only barren. The whole world is dark yellow, giving people a sense of desolation.
They moved forward all the way, although the speed was not very fast, but they were still crossing the space, but there was nothing, only endless ruins, cracked mountains, broken earth, and dried cities, all buried in this ancient continent superior.
Moreover, I saw many passages above the sky, and there are passages everywhere outside, but so far, I only saw one person passing by for the first time, and I didn't meet other people, which shows the vastness of this continent.
"Something is approaching!"
At this moment, someone looked forward, and in the distance, there was a terrifying aura approaching here, surrounded by a storm, which was extremely frightening.
Ye Futian's eyes penetrated the space, looked over there, and then saw a huge monster in the storm.
"Let me go and have a look." The iron blind man walked forward, opening the way ahead, the storm was getting closer and closer, the iron blind man also accelerated forward, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand, it was a two-piece Tier of sub-divine soldiers.
"Buzz!" A gigantic condor appeared in the storm, and the golden condor rushed directly towards the blind man.
Blind Iron swung his divine weapon and blasted down, the sky and the earth shook violently, and collided with the golden condor, only to see that blind Tie's body was blown out and flew directly behind Ye Futian and the others.
The golden condor also stopped. His wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and a strong wind blew up. His eyes were filled with a terrifying aura, with a gesture of contempt, as if he were a proud emperor looking down on the ants.
Ye Futian glanced at those proud pupils. The great monster born in the tomb of the gods may be tainted with the emperor's will to have such an unruly attitude!"Buzz!" A gigantic condor appeared in the storm, and the golden condor rushed directly towards Tie Xiazi.
Blind Iron swung his divine weapon and blasted down, the sky and the earth shook violently, and collided with the golden condor, only to see that blind Tie's body was blown out and flew directly behind Ye Futian and the others.
The golden condor also stopped. His wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and a strong wind blew up. His eyes were filled with a terrifying aura, with a gesture of contempt, as if he were a proud emperor looking down on the ants.
Ye Futian glanced at those proud pupils, the great monster conceived in the tomb of the gods may have been tainted with the emperor's will to have such an unruly attitude.
Text Chapter 2659 Abyss
In addition to the unruly intent, Ye Futian also saw a ferocious and irritable aura in the pupils of the opponent's eyes, as if he had no wisdom.
Ye Futian's spiritual will directly passed through the opponent's pupils, and a terrible spiritual storm was oppressing the opponent. Sure enough, he felt that the eagle's soul was chaotic, and he felt a strong bloodthirsty ferocity meaning.
"Buzz!"
As the strong wind passed by, the condor made a sharp sound and swooped towards Ye Futian. His sharp claws smashed down, and the golden sharp blade was indestructible. The huge figure gave people a strong sense of oppression.
Ye Futian's body was full of divine light, and he disappeared from the spot in a flash, and then collided with the eagle.
One person and one monster directly head-to-head, without any fancy, the sound of bangs and cracks came out, and there was an extremely violent storm around, and the space seemed to explode. Ye Futian Dao's body is so terrifying, one after another attack bombards the opponent's body Go up, but Condor doesn't know pain at all, only killing.
However, with Ye Futian's berserk attack, the opponent's speed became slower and slower, his body was gradually frozen and eroded by the power of the sun, and the cold air of the sun invaded the opponent's huge body, making the opponent's body more and more fragile.
Finally, Ye Futian slammed his fist on the opponent's body, like an extremely sharp sword, the body of the condor was shattered and turned into nothingness.
Seeing this scene, the strong man in Ziwei Imperial Palace trembled in his heart. Such a wild monster was smashed to pieces by Ye Futian, which shows the terrifying attack power.
"What kind of monster is this, so crazy." Chen Tianzun stepped forward and said in a low voice. He knew how powerful Ye Futian was, and it was already amazing that the eagle could directly collide with Ye Futian.
"The evildoers bred in the tomb of the gods can no longer be viewed with ordinary eyes. The evildoers formed by the eagle should be in a complicated environment. They are stained with the breath of the emperor, but they are very chaotic." Ye Futian Open your mouth and say.
"However, this also confirms one point. Now that the tombs of the gods have appeared, it is of great benefit for practitioners to practice on this ancient land. The expansion and spread of this world will affect the entire original world, making the cultivation Human strength is getting stronger and stronger, but the differentiation will also become more obvious."
"En." Chen Tianzun nodded: "The tomb of the gods appears, and the next battle may lead to the division of this ancient continent. The strong will get stronger and control the most favorable cultivation environment."
"For our Ziwei Starfield, this is also a huge opportunity." Ye Futian said, this opportunity is historic, it is an opportunity brought about by the great changes in the world, and they Ziwei Starfield must seize it live.
The emergence of the Tomb of the Gods will directly affect the strength and weakness of each world.
The emperor promised not to intervene, only they fought.
"Let's go." Ye Futian and his group continued to walk forward. Not long after, they saw another monster passing by the sky. This monster was also extremely terrifying, and it was born very strangely. A class of monsters, horse head and wings, there is no such monster in the world, and it should be a strange species created under special circumstances.
"This world seems to have bred a lot of strange species. Be careful and don't separate them." Ye Futian reminded everyone that some of these species are amazingly powerful. Once they encounter a species like the previous condor, it will be very dangerous.
Everyone nodded, all a little vigilant.
No one knows what is on this barren land, so it seems that there is no need to worry.
"what sound?"
At this time, Ye Futian stopped, and his spiritual thoughts spread towards the distance. He faintly felt a sound coming, and the other strong men also listened attentively, and they all heard what sound seemed to be coming into the eardrum one after another.
Ye Futian continued to walk towards the direction of the sound. As they walked forward, the sound became clearer and clearer. It was not the sound of someone talking, but an extremely strange sound, like It came from ancient times.
Even, the sound was annoying, but they still headed in that direction.
After some time, they came to a place, the ground in front of them split open, and an abyss appeared. This abyss was extremely vast and bottomless, and the sound seemed to be coming from it.
Ye Futian and the others slowed down, and their spiritual thoughts spread towards that side, but they were blocked now, and their spiritual thoughts could not enter the abyss. As they approached, a dangerous breath came, and Ye Futian shivered, vigilant. The heart is extremely strong, and his keen perception makes him realize that this abyss is very dangerous.
"Don't move here." Ye Futian said, reminding everyone to stop.
Everyone nodded and stopped in place.?, Ye Futian walked forward alone, came to the edge of the abyss, and glanced at the sky below. In the deep and endless abyss, the voice still came, there was a mysterious atmosphere there, even the divine sense was suppressed. partition, but Ye Futian faintly saw that there seemed to be dilapidated palaces below, as if they were relics of ancient times, buried here.
The eerie voice was somewhat penetrating, like a call from an ancient dead soul.
There is no doubt that this is the remains of a great emperor. With his cultivation level, he can cut off his divine sense and cannot invade. Even that breath is enough to make people feel dangerous. Apart from the residual power of the emperor level, there is still What could it be?
Ahead, Ye Futian saw the old man with disheveled hair and ragged clothes. He was the mysterious strong man who had been on his way before. He stood above the abyss, his deep eyes looked down, and his eyes kept staring there, but he was just like Ye Futian. Be vigilant and dare not act rashly.
Obviously, he also felt very dangerous.
The old man glanced in the direction of Ye Futian, a cold light flashed in those dark eyes, and he said coldly: "Go down and have a look."
Apparently, he wanted Ye Futian to go down to explore the road first, and he himself would observe from behind.
Ye Futian glanced at the other party, the old man's aura is very scary, and he is also a giant-level existence, but, want to use him to explore the way?
"If the old man wants to go down, please do it yourself." Ye Futian responded, standing there quietly without moving, with a hint of arrogance flashing in his eyes.
A terrifying aura emanated from the old man, and he went directly towards Ye Futian. A mighty avenue of coercion roared. He stared at Ye Futian and said, "I'll say it again, go down."
Ye Futian stared at the other party, and there was also a flash of coldness in his eyes, and he said: "When you get old, you should go out more and get to know the outside world, otherwise, you don't know what the world is like today. "
Today, even in China, how many people dare to speak to him like that?
Under the Great Emperor, probably only a demigod-level existence can suppress him, not to mention, he still has the Emperor Armament in his hand.
At this moment, the old man actually threatened him to let him go to find the way?
The old man's deep eyes stared at Ye Futian, a monstrous coercion covered the world, as if it had turned into a terrifying domain, and a god-like figure appeared in the sky above Ye Futian's head, which was huge and shrouded the domain.
A large palm print of destruction descended from the void and slapped towards Ye Futian. This large palm print covered the sky, and there was a frightening blue light on the palm print, which could shatter everything, and there was a faint sound of thunder. Ye Futian's eardrums exploded.
Ye Futian didn't move, when a giant Buddha appeared, he also raised his hand and blasted out an astonishing big palm print, which collided with the opponent's attack, a storm swept across the world, and even a destructive force descended from the void, toward Go down into the abyss, and blast into the ruins of the abyss.
"Bang!" With the sound of explosions, the two palm prints collapsed one after another. The old man wanted to continue attacking, but at this moment, his face changed, and he felt his soul tremble, and fear appeared in his eyes. , the body went straight towards the sky, trying to escape.
Ye Futian also noticed an astonishing aura. The powerful threat made his figure disappear in a flash, and at the same moment he flickered away, a shadow descended in an instant, which was hard to see with the naked eye.
It was a huge palm print, which stretched out from the abyss, directly buckled towards the sky, and grabbed the old man's body.
"No" The Dao breath on the old man exploded crazily, and he wanted to break free, but the huge palm print was withdrawn directly, and disappeared in an instant, almost in a single thought.
Ye Futian stood high above the sky and looked down at the abyss. There, the strange voice was still there, accompanied by screams. This scene made him feel a chill in his body, and he was a little scared.
What will happen if you rush to explore the abyss?
unimaginable.
Whose hand is that big hand?
Just now, the big hand disappeared in a flash, and it was difficult for him to see clearly with the naked eye, and the old man was taken away, too fast.
"What happened?" Behind, Chen Tianzun and others asked, they didn't see clearly, only saw an afterimage, and then the old man was taken away and disappeared, as if caught into the abyss.
Ye Futian glanced back, repeated his previous words, and said: "In this tomb of the gods, everyone is not allowed to act without authorization, follow me closely, this is an order."
"Yes, Palace Master!" Chen Tianzun bowed and nodded, and the others also nodded.
Ye Futian was so vigilant, he was obviously shocked too.
Text Chapter 2660 Broken Sword
Seeing that everyone nodded seriously, Ye Futian looked towards the abyss again and said, "Detour!"
After all, he headed in another direction without taking any risks.
In fact, he could try to use the emperor's soldiers to open the way and attack the abyss, but if he did so, he would not be sure, because the big hand stretched out from the abyss was too terrifying, and if an accident happened, his life would be buried here.
As his cultivation becomes stronger and he shoulders more and more responsibilities, Ye Futian also cherishes his life more and more, and will not take risks easily.
Secondly, he retains a sense of reverence for the tomb of the gods. If the legacy of the ancient emperors can be inherited, he will inherit it. If he can't, he doesn't want to destroy it.
A group of people took a detour instead of crossing this abyss. They would rather take a long detour than take risks. The strange voice in the abyss still attracts people's attention, like the call of death. Brought into the abyss, beyond redemption.
They changed direction and moved forward, walked a long distance, and came to another area. Ye Futian's divine sense covered an extremely vast area, and he was also looking for the remains of the emperor while moving forward.
The tomb of the gods may be the battlefield of the gods, left over from the battle of the gods, and the relics here will be unprecedented.
"Sword intent!" At this moment, Ye Futian said, he sensed a sword intent, and then he walked in a direction, followed by other strong men, walking with Ye Futian.
Not long after, several mountain peaks appeared on this barren land. This area was shrouded by an extremely powerful sword intent, like a sword field. When approaching here, you can feel it. Feeling a strong kendo coercion, it seems to have stepped into the world of the sword domain.
Many of these mountain peaks have been split open, but none of them have been destroyed. If you look carefully, you will find that there are sword marks in the middle of the mountain peaks. meaning.
On the highest mountain peak, there is a broken sword. The broken sword has been stained with dust. After countless years of wind and frost, it looks like a plain broken sword inserted there, but Ye Futian clearly perceives that there , is the root of Sword Domain.
"The sword intent that has not dissipated for countless years seems to be eternal." Ye Futian whispered, the sword intent of the emperor will naturally not decay.
They approached this mountain area one after another. Ye Futian walked in the front and felt a strong pressure on his body. The strong man behind him was not as relaxed as Ye Futian. Chen Tianzun and Hua Jieyu were fine, but the others were struggling. OK.
"This broken sword should be left by the emperor, and the sword intent here is also the sword intent left by the emperor. You can practice here and see if you have a chance to get this broken sword." Ye Futian said: "However, Don't force it, if you can't bear the sword intent inside, then withdraw."
This time, a lot of them came, the tomb of the gods appeared, and all the core powerhouses of the Ziwei Starfield came here, not only the powerhouses who crossed the tribulation, but also many top figures of the emperor.
Here, you can take advantage of it to practice.
"Yes." Everyone nodded, and then some people realized it on the spot, and some continued to move forward, approaching the broken sword.
Ye Futian also continued to move forward. As he approached the broken sword, the sword intent became stronger and stronger. This sword intent was extremely pure, and it was the purest sword intent Ye Futian had ever felt so far, as if it was the way of the sword itself.
This extremely pure way of the sword seems to have the power to destroy everything and destroy all avenues. Even if the sword is broken, the sword will remain.
Ye Futian stood there, closed his eyes, and meditated to realize that they set foot on the tomb of the gods relatively early, only a few great emperors were about the same time as them, and the top power practitioners in other worlds need to start from various places. The large space channel rushed over, so I didn't meet other practitioners.
However, seeing the scene on this ancient continent, a broken sword is a relic, if possible, he hopes to seize the opportunity this time, so that the core figures of the Ziwei Imperial Palace will have the emperor's will Baptism, in the future, has the opportunity to take a step forward.
After all, many people are still restricted by their talents. If they are baptized by the emperor's will, they can undergo some transformation.
Closing his eyes, Ye Futian felt at ease, and soon, he felt the ubiquitous terrifying sword intent, and even the pressure he was under became stronger, as if the stronger his perception of the sword intent, the pressure would be corresponding more powerful.
At this moment, Ye Futian suddenly felt that the broken sword had life. In his perception, at the top of the mountain, it seemed that there was no longer a broken sword, but a person, who sat quietly That seems to be an eternal existence.
Even, in that powerful and pure sword intent, Ye Futian feltReceived a summoning force, it seems that the sword is waiting for someone to wake it up.
"Sword Soul?"
Ye Futian trembled in his heart. This sword may have bred his own sword soul, taking the shape of the sword's owner and becoming a spirit body. If this is the case, this sword can even be cast into the sword soul of a practitioner.
However, it takes a lot of risk.
Ye Futian's cultivation base is strong now, and many avenue powers are perfect, and he doesn't want to take risks. Even if he integrates into the sword soul, it will not be stronger than his own life soul.
However, the meaning of the way of the sword can be comprehended, and it can make his sword meaning more pure.
Of course, many people behind him are good at swordsmanship, so they can practice here for a period of time. There must be many opportunities in the Tomb of the Gods. What he needs to do is to grasp everything he can.
Gu Dongliu, Ye Wuchen, Lihen Sword Master, and Yaya all practice the way of swordsmanship, and besides Gu Dongliu's Dujie, the other three are also at the top of the Emperor's cultivation, and now they have the opportunity to understand it here. Cultivation, naturally cannot be missed.
Even if a person who does not practice the way of the sword, there is still no harm in comprehending the Emperor's sword intent.
In a quiet space, a group of people practiced quietly without a sound, and the powerful sword intent enveloped everyone. Time passed unknowingly. While they were practicing here, practitioners from all over the world stepped on the road This ancient land, moreover, has endless sources.
This time, the powerhouses of all worlds came from the opened passage.
However, this is not necessarily a lucky time. As the number of people in this continent continues to increase, some strange beasts begin to run rampant. Many practitioners died under the strange beasts without getting anything. It was very miserable.
However, there are also super powerful beings who can deal with alien beasts, and even kill them, and they are the top figures in all worlds.
Finally, other people came here, and after feeling the sword intent, someone walked forward, wanting to feel the sword intent.
But at this moment, Tie Xiazi, Fang Cun's father and son, and a few extra people went to different directions and directly blocked this space. As the Dharma protectors of Ziwei Imperial Palace, they naturally had to stand up at this time.
These cultivators from other worlds have never seen Ye Futian and the others, but they all sensed a threat from their aura and dared not act rashly.
However, the number of people gathered increased, and someone said: "In the land of the ruins, anyone who comes can practice. What do you mean?"
"This place is already owned by us, you can change to another place." Fang Cun said.
"Huh." Someone snorted coldly. It was a strong man from the dark world. A terrifying death intent emerged from his body, and he shrouded Fang Cun and the others. His pupils were like the pupils of death, looking forward , into a field.
But at this moment, a figure stood in front of him, also staring at him with a pair of terrifying eyes, those were extra eyes, the eyes of reincarnation.
In an instant, many phantoms appeared in the opponent's mind, and a magic weapon spear appeared in Yuyu's hand, his figure flashed, his body disappeared from the spot, and the spear shot straight at the opponent, as fast as lightning.
When this shot appeared, there seemed to be countless gun shadows and phantoms in front of the opponent's eyes, and they were deeply trapped in it, the eyes of reincarnation, and the reincarnation gun.
"Pfft" A clear sound came out, and the magic weapon spear directly passed through the opponent's body. A terrifying existence from the dark world had no time to release his powerful power, and died on the spot.
"Wonderful." Fang Cun praised, they seldom fight against others, last time they had a quarrel in the domain lord's mansion of the Shangqing domain, and there was no opponent. Among Ye Futian's four disciples of Sifang Village, the superfluous practice is the purest.
With one blow, it showed a strong combat power, which made Chen Tianzun and others couldn't help but marvel when they saw it.
The rest of the strong men were intimidated by this shot, and no one stepped forward.
"Whoever dares to touch the territory of the Ziwei Starfield, will be killed without mercy." Fang Cun said coldly, making the hearts of the strong men tremble. Although they have never seen them, how could they have never heard of the Ziwei Starfield.
One after another the figures turned and left directly, very simply, and they all left soon, which shows how strong the deterrent force of Ziwei Starfield is now.
Fang Cun and the others turned their heads, and saw a figure walking towards the broken sword on the top of the mountain. His pace was very slow, but extremely firm, and he walked there step by step.
"Wuchen." Ye Futian looked at the figure, and it was Ye Wuchen. He walked in the void, and walked to the Broken Sword on the top of the mountain step by step, and continued to move forward.
Gu Dongliu and Lihen Sword Master also took a few steps forward, looking over there with some concern.
"Let him try it." Ye Futian said in a low voice, and saw that Ye Wuchen had already walked in front of the broken sword, every step was extremely difficult, and everyone was staring there.
Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and held the Broken Sword. In an instant, a terrifying sword intent raged over his body. He let out a scream, but the sword intent in his body resonated with the Broken Sword. At the same time, His sword soul appeared, as if there was his phantom, as if the soul had left the body, and went towards the broken sword.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's expression stiffened, this lunatic actually responded to Broken Sword's call!Bar. "Ye Futian said in a low voice, and saw that Ye Wuchen had already walked to the broken sword, every step was extremely difficult, and everyone was staring there.
Ye Wuchen stretched out his hand and held the Broken Sword. In an instant, a terrifying sword intent raged over his body. He let out a scream, but the sword intent in his body resonated with the Broken Sword. At the same time, His sword soul appeared, as if there was his phantom, as if the soul had left the body, and went towards the broken sword.
Seeing this scene, Ye Futian's expression stiffened, this lunatic actually responded to Broken Sword's call.
Text Chapter 2661 Fusion, breakthrough
"crazy!"
Chen Tianzun and others saw Ye Wuchen's movements and trembled in their hearts. This guy was too crazy to respond to the call of the sword soul with his soul and blend with it. If he was careless, his soul would fly away and die. There was no rescue.
Hua Jieyu walked to Ye Futian's side, held Ye Futian's hand, and seemed a little nervous. Along the way, Ye Wuchen and Ye Futian were one of the few people who had the best relationship. They knew each other the first time. Although they don't communicate much now, they But the feelings are very deep, she is naturally worried about Ye Wuchen's safety.
Anyone can see that Ye Wuchen is desperate.
Today, Ziwei Starfield has such a good practice environment and top-notch improvement qualifications of medicines, why does Ye Wuchen want to fight with his life?
Only Ye Futian understands why Ye Wuchen is like this. He has always been like this all the way. Because he was born in a relatively low-born, in the lower realm of Kyushu, he couldn't imagine what he would be like today. Therefore, he needs to be better than others. Only by paying more can the gap be bridged, so I risk my life again and again, just to seize the opportunity to practice. This kind of mind is very suitable for practice, but it has always been limited by talent.
Of course, this is also because he and the people around him are too outstanding. If they hadn't come together back then, Ye Wuchen could have made it step by step with his own efforts, but he couldn't reach the current height.
At this time, he held the broken sword in his hand, his body was motionless, the sword intent flowed in his body, resonating with his body, above the broken sword, there was an illusory figure, it was Ye Wuchen's figure, it was his out-of-body His soul resonates with Broken Sword, wanting to merge into one.
Ye Futian saw the extremely painful expression of the soul, and knew what kind of pain Ye Wuchen was suffering at the moment. This pain came from the soul. The soul was baptized by the sword, which was extremely dangerous.
Fangcun they sealed off the surrounding space, no one set foot here, so as not to let anyone disturb Ye Wuchen.
The sword intent is flowing in this space, and Ye Wuchen's soul sometimes becomes empty and sometimes solid, as if it might disappear at any time, vanishing into thin air.
The others didn't practice anymore, but stared at him. Yaya and Lihen Sword Master were also deeply shocked. They were all kendo practitioners, just like Ye Wuchen. In order to favor, borrow the sword from him.
Time has changed, and now they have the same cultivation base, but Ye Wuchen has a tougher heart and is more ruthless than him.
This kind of ruthlessness is against oneself.
"Buzz!"
Above the broken sword, a terrifying ray of light swept out, and the sword intent swept out, and the defensive power of the Dao appeared in front of everyone, but their eyes were still staring at that side, only to see that Ye Wuchen's soul had a strong sword intent. Sheng, the light was so bright that Ye Futian's soul seemed to disintegrate.
But at the next moment, the sword soul that seemed to be disintegrating directly turned into countless lights of swordsmanship and merged into the broken sword. At this moment, the broken sword clanged, as if it contained life, and a terrifying rumbling sound came out. The mountain was torn apart, like the scabbard of a broken sword.
Now, the broken sword is out of its sheath, suspended in the air, bursting out with sword light.
Everything around him seemed to be shattered and wiped out. Under the extreme sword intent, Ye Futian released a powerful avenue defense from his body, covering the strong behind him, and all the mountains were smashed and turned into dust.
Ye Wuchen's body still stood there motionless, like a statue. At this moment, the broken sword directly entered Ye Wuchen's eyebrows. The next moment, Ye Wuchen's eyes opened, and a terrifying sword The meaning shot out from the pupil, like a sword light.
Afterwards, he sat cross-legged directly, the mountain peak was broken, and he sat on a huge boulder suspended in the air, practicing with peace of mind and comprehending the way of swordsmanship.
"Successful!"
Ye Futian's eyes showed surprise, Ye Wuchen fused the broken sword, and the sword soul merged, and now, his sword soul is even stronger.
Others also expressed surprise, and many people were amazed, wondering how much progress Ye Wuchen would make.
At this moment, they saw Ye Wuchen throwing two elixir into the mouth and swallowing it into his body. It was the elixir refined by Ye Futian. Now it seems that at a critical moment, he took two sub-sacred elixirs.
For a moment, there was a majestic aura surging in his body, and the sword intent flowed around, and immediately centered on his body, a powerful sword domain formed, with an amazing aura.
As he practiced, gradually, an astonishing storm of sword energy appeared around him, and countless auras of avenues poured into his body, all of which turned into sword intent.
Above the sky, a terrifying aura was born, which seemed to have the power to destroy everything.
"Rob!"
Ye Futian's pupils contracted, and he looked up at the sky. The aura of destruction above the sky was getting stronger and stronger, and it was gestating a terrifying catastrophe. The power of this catastrophestrong.
Ye Wuchen sensed a strong crisis. When he moved his mind, the divine sword was directly inserted in front of him, and a terrifying sword field appeared around him. No one was allowed to get close, and the Dao attack was also shattered.
But in this way, the light seemed to directly expose his position.
Many strong men took action directly, but at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, and only one place was seen. The light illuminated this space.
Ye Futian glanced at the surrounding area, saw those cultivators who shot at Ye Wuchen, and said coldly: "Looking for death!"
I already know that they are cultivators of the Ziwei Starfield, but they still want to plunder Ye Wuchen. Is it easy to bully them when they are in the Ziwei Starfield?
Text Chapter 2662 Guardian Beast
"Not one will be spared."
Ye Futian said coldly. When the words fell, his divine sense covered the boundless space, and even directly penetrated the darkness, covering the vast space.
In an instant, he directly locked on a strong man, a powerful existence in the dark world, with super power to cross the second realm of tribulation.
His body seemed to be escaping directly into the darkness, wanting to merge with the darkness.
Ye Futian's hammer appeared in Ye Futian's hand, and a terrifying shock wave swept out. His eyes swept over there coldly. His figure flashed, and he disappeared from the spot. There was a loud bang, and Ye Futian's hand The Heaven-shocking Hammer smashed directly at it, without a target, and no target was needed.
An extremely violent breath swept past, and there was a dull sound between the sky and the earth, and one of the sky and the earth was directly shattered.
"Bang!" The figure that merged into the darkness appeared, spitting blood, his face was pale, and his breath was extremely weak, as if he was dying.
"Be merciful." The man let out a voice, which was slightly low, but as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Futian's body appeared above his head, as if appearing in an instant, and the hammer fell directly, and the man's eyes were a little bit Desperate, the next moment, the body disappeared directly, and was wiped out under the emperor's soldiers, and died tragically on the spot.
In other directions, Chen Tianzun and the others also started. Chen Yi was the fastest. He turned into a beam of light and swept across the void. Soon, a strong man who had crossed the tribulation was penetrated by the light and turned into a Countless light spots disappeared.
Hua Jieyu, Gu Dongliu, Fang Cun, Yu Yu, etc., whose combat effectiveness is not super powerful, how can people with ordinary top forces be their opponents.
In terms of combat effectiveness, the cultivators at the upper echelon of the Ziwei Imperial Palace are comparable to the emperor-level forces, and their cultivation resources are not inferior to the emperor-level forces.
In the land of the Seven Realms, how many forces can compare resources with Ziwei Imperial Palace?
If you want magic tools, you have magic tools, you need pills, you have pills, there are emperor-level inheritances, and there is no shortage of top-level skills. Probably, only emperor-level forces can compare, and now even the ancient gods can't do it.
The practitioners present were all superpowers, but in a very short period of time, the powerhouses who had just attacked were killed one by one, making the rest of the people tremble with fear, and retreated frantically, wanting to escape here .
Although he had heard of the name of the Ziwei Starfield, he still took chances and coveted the emperor-level magic weapon. After all, Ye Wuchen should have already obtained it, but who would have thought that these people would be so terrifying.
Especially Ye Futian, holding the hammer of the sky-shaking god, no one can stop it. With one hammer down, the giant figure in the dark world was hammered out from the darkness. It was because Ye Futian didn't use too much force, otherwise the hammer would go down. There was too much movement, so the second hammer was used, otherwise, the opponent would definitely die with the first hammer.
After killing the strong man who came out of the darkness, the pair of terrifying divine eyes in the void also disappeared. Obviously, the Lord of the Divine Eyes Buddha did not look at this side anymore. Today's Ye Futian is not easy to mess with, even if he is not Dare to provoke easily.
With his divine eyes, he was able to spy on many ruins, seeing more than others, and he will definitely gain more in this tomb of the gods, so there is no rush.
Those powerful divine senses also evacuated, obviously very afraid of Ye Futian, after waiting and watching, they immediately decided to evacuate.
Ye Futian sensed all of this and didn't care.
He has grievances and grudges with God Eye Buddha Lord, but Buddhism has a kindness with him, he will not touch God Eye Buddha Lord for the time being, but if God Eye Buddha Lord takes the initiative to provoke him, then he will not be polite.
However, God Eye Buddha and those who are watching can not move, but he must kill the practitioner who attacked Ye Wuchen just now.
He also knew that this ancient land would be full of plunder and slaughter, and he would not show any kindness to the enemy.
As soon as he took a step, he walked to the position where Ye Wuchen was, and then glanced forward. Suddenly, a terrifying space shock wave appeared, and space doors vibrated one after another, directly connecting to the distant space.
He will do this too.
Just now when the opponent used the door of space to attack from the air, he sent a piece of thought power over, able to lock the position, open the door of space, and want to slip away? It's not that easy.
A round of space doors directly opened the space, and at the other end of the space, a figure suddenly turned around and looked at this side, and they could see each other through the space doors.
Immediately, the face of the cultivator opposite became extremely embarrassing.
Moreover, there is more than one person, it is a force.
Ye Futian raised the Heaven-shaking Hammer in Ye Futian's hand, and the faces of the people over there were horrified. The next moment, they saw the Sky-shaking HammerThen it smashed towards the door of space, and a terrifying shock wave directly penetrated the door of space and blasted to the other end.
This is the Sky-shattering Hammer. After the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion is destroyed, everything in the Tianyan City Lord's Mansion is owned by Ziwei Emperor's Palace, including the Sky-shattering Hammer.
The attacking method of the Sky-shaking Hammer came into being because of the Sky-shaking Hammer, and it complements each other and is extremely suitable.
At the other end of the space gate, everyone looked terrified and wanted to escape with the power of space, but the attack wave of the God-shaking hammer came directly, shattering the space directly, and there was a terrifying rumbling sound, and everyone Everyone was killed by the shock and died.
The opened space doors also shattered.
This scene was also seen by many people, and they were even more frightened. This guy is too scary. When he sees the practitioners of Ziwei Imperial Palace in the future, he will still walk around, which is too dangerous.
Even Chen Tianzun and the others were secretly stunned. They were ruthless enough. If they were Ye Futian's opponents, it would be a nightmare. Those who attacked Ye Wuchen really wanted their own death.
The battlefield was quickly cleaned up, and all those who wanted to plunder were killed, and no one escaped. They were all killed.
"How do you feel?" Ye Futian put away the hammer, as if nothing had happened, and asked Ye Wuchen after breaking through.
He walked all the way from Kyushu back then, went through hardships, and saw that Wuchen had now broken the shackles of the Emperor, and had come to this point, of course he was happy, happy for Wuchen.
"The way of the sword is endless." Ye Wuchen looked at Ye Futian and responded. It seems that he did not feel satisfied because of the breakthrough. On the contrary, he felt the meaning of the way of the sword left by the emperor. He only felt the way of the sword is endless , although he broke the shackles of the Emperor, he is still very weak.
If one day, he can break the sword intent contained in the sword, perhaps, he can truly cultivate the essence of swordsmanship.
"Then chase the end of the sword path." Ye Futian said: "Maybe one day, at the end of the sword path, you will be the end point!"
"There is still a long way to go." Ye Wuchen said.
"No matter how long the road is, it's still made by people." Ye Futian said, he hoped that one day, at the end of the road, there would be a group of them standing at the top.
A group of people set off again and continued to explore the road ahead. On the way, it was no longer as barren as before. It is probably because the practitioners have set foot on this ancient continent, so there is some vitality.
However, the sense of desolation is still there, and Ye Futian can perceive that there are battles breaking out in different directions.
"In that area, it seems that there is the most movement." Chen Tianzun pointed to a place and said, Ye Futian nodded and said, "Go and see."
After all, the group of people accelerated towards that direction. After a while, they saw an extremely shocking picture in front of them. They saw extremely powerful practitioners standing in different directions in the void. There are many people waiting in battle, all eyes staring ahead.
A terrible storm blew up, and the sky was full of yellow sand. In the void, there was a huge monster with flapping wings and random movements, which set off an astonishing storm.
It was a gigantic beast, like a god from the cause, with huge pupils and an extremely terrifying ferocious aura. It faced all the strong men and fought against many top figures with its own strength. It did not take half a step back and guarded the things behind it. .
Behind the giant beast, there is a dilapidated temple buried in the dust, submerged by the wind and sand, but its outline can be vaguely seen, majestic and majestic, standing on this ancient land, eternal and immortal.
"This giant beast is different from the strange beasts I have encountered before. It seems to be sane." Gu Dongliu said in a low voice. It's no wonder that so many powerful people gather here and want to pass.
But until now, no one has been able to break through the defense around this ancient statue, and was blocked, and even many people fell here.
Text Chapter 2663 Ancient God Peng
"Buzz!"
At this time, a terrifying aura appeared above everyone's heads. Many people looked up, and saw an astonishing magic circle appearing on top of the Shenpeng. Countless rays of destructive light fell down, as if from the netherworld. The green death robs the light.
In the middle of the magic circle, stood an extremely powerful practitioner, his eyes were full of emerald green light, which was extremely strange.
"Get out of the way." He lowered his head and looked down at the sky, and uttered an extremely cold voice. When the voice fell, the Nether God Tribulation slew down and bombarded the huge body of Shen Peng. Because Shen Peng wanted to protect the ruins behind him , he couldn't escape, nor did he try to escape.
The dark and cold destructive catastrophes raged on his body, trying to corrode his body, but the defense of this divine bird was unparalleled, and even such a powerful destructive attack could not penetrate his body. The body seems to have reached the limit of cultivation.
With a long howl, Shen Peng spread its wings. When the wings opened, it set off a huge wind and waves, causing the vast area around it to be engulfed by the storm. His wings cut towards the sky, and every black feather exuded a cold light. Like a terrifying magic weapon, it slashed directly on the magic circle.
In an instant, the magic circle containing the destructive attack was directly torn and cut off. At the same time, countless sharp blades aimed at the practitioner, trying to drown him.
The strong body in the void moved and dodged at high speed, and went towards the sky, but saw that the sky suddenly darkened, and the huge boundless wings covered the sky, covered the sky, and swept down.
His face changed in shock, and his figure quickly dodged to avoid it, but he was still swept by the wings, his body was directly sent flying, his body was cut off at the waist, blood flowed profusely, and he let out a miserable cry, which was shocking.
"It's so strong!" The strong men's hearts were beating when they saw this scene, with unparalleled physical defense and terrifying attacks.
It is difficult for the strong to shake him when attacking him, but as long as he is hit by him, he may pay the price of his life.
The person who made the attack was a strong man of the second calamity, but he was still so tragic. His body was cut off and half his life wasted. It might not be easy to recover from his injuries, and it is difficult to survive in this ruined place. is the problem.
More powerhouses came together, many of them were top figures from all sides. They stood in different directions, and one of them stared at Shen Peng and said, "Yao Peng, you are the guardian of the ruins. Countless years have passed, and now the ruins are opened." , why not let the world inherit this relic, so that the relic can be regarded as a successor."
It's hard to do it by force, and he wanted to persuade Shen Peng to give way, but that Shen Peng possessed intelligence, and his fierce eyes glanced at the speaker, with a gesture of contempt, as if he dismissed it. He is so high above, as if he doesn't look down on the practitioners here today.
He is also contaminated with the breath of the Great Emperor. He has spent countless years in this tomb of the gods. This is beyond doubt. There are more or less monsters that can survive.
"Nowadays, the world is changing, and there are all practitioners in the world. No matter how strong you are, you can't stay here forever. I'm afraid something will happen sooner or later. Why bother?" Someone said again, trying to persuade Shen Peng.
Shen Peng still glanced at the other party contemptuously, only to see that at this moment, his mouth opened, and he spoke in a human voice, saying: "Countless years have passed, and today's practice world has fallen to this point, and practitioners actually try to use words Seize the inheritance, after the twilight of the gods, there will be no glory in the past."
This voice has an old meaning, it is the first time Shen Peng spoke, with a strong sense of contempt, once upon a time, in the age of the gods, when the emperors competed, that was the real great world.
Countless years have passed, and today's practitioners do not have the strength to seize the inheritance, but they want to persuade it with words, so it feels quite ironic.
All the powerhouses trembled slightly when they heard Shen Peng's words. It turned out that Shen Peng not only retained his wisdom, but even had memories of the past, and experienced the glory of the age of the gods.
"Defeat, or kill me, and you will naturally be able to seize the ruins." Shen Peng looked at the strong men and said, with a domineering spirit in his pupils.
It doesn't matter if you beat him, or even kill him.
For countless years, he would have been lonely a long time ago. If it wasn't for guarding this ruins, he would have already accompanied his master.
"Bang." At this time, a terrifying specter appeared, with the magic power rolling and roaring on his body, and he stepped towards the divine peng. Every time he took a step, the void trembled violently, and even many people felt the anger. Blood rolled.
Suddenly, his body accelerated forward, turned into a terrifying dark lightning, and charged straight towards Shenpeng. He punched out, and when the fist exploded, a terrifying phantom of a demon god appeared in the void, blasting out An overbearing punch that can pierce through the void.
theShen Peng glanced at the phantom like a demon god indifferently, and smashed his sharp claws forward. The black sharp claws were not only sharp, but also extremely thick, covering the sky and the sun, as if they could directly shatter a space .
The huge Shen Peng and the figure of the demon god collided together, and a terrifying loud noise erupted. The figure of the demon god collapsed and shattered directly, the magic fist shattered, and the sharp claws continued to smash down, hitting the opponent's body.
The demon cultivator turned into a bloody red light and fled away, disappearing in place. The terrifying sharp claws did not tear his body apart. Many people looked at a direction behind him.
"Strength, absolute power." Many people were amazed, this ancient god Peng has no weakness at all, defense and attack are invincible, how to fight him?
Even if all the powerhouses join forces, it is difficult to shake each other.
At this time, Ye Futian walked forward and came to the other party. Shen Peng glanced at Ye Futian, but still didn't care.
"Can seniors pass this relic to juniors?" Ye Futian said, Shenpeng looked contemptuously and dismissively, but at this moment, the hammer in Ye Futian's hand was filled with wisps of imperial power, making the surrounding strong The heart trembled, all staring at the emperor soldier in his hand.
Shen Peng also glanced over there. He looked at Ye Futian, his huge pupils were still a bit cold and arrogant, and he said, "Threat me with the emperor's soldiers? If you want to take a shortcut, then you are wrong .¡±
Ye Futian looked strange when he heard the other party's words. Could it be that Shen Peng can still deal with him who is holding the emperor's weapon?
Wisps of terrifying vibrations spread out, and the Heaven-shaking Hammer in his hand was raised, but at the same time, behind Shen Peng, in the ancient ruins, suddenly wisps of divine light diffused outwards, covering Shen Peng body of.
In an instant, the extremely powerful Shenpeng seemed to be covered with the emperor's armor, surrounded by divine light, and the surrounding divine light contained the might of the emperor.
"Boom, boom, boom" Everyone's hearts were beating, and the coercion made them feel suffocated. Shen Peng's eyes were full of the emperor's light, and he swept towards Ye Futian with terrifying coercion.
"Let's make a joke with the senior." Ye Futian shrugged and smiled, then put away the hammer, and the people around were stunned. Is this okay?
joke?
Shen Peng glanced at Ye Futian coldly, and didn't care, the divine light on his body faded immediately, and soon disappeared. He didn't seem to care about all this, no matter whether he used the emperor's soldiers or not, as long as he could defeat him, he would be able to defeat him. OK.
"Buzz!" Before Shen Peng could react, Ye Futian's figure disappeared. His pupils dilated and he stared ahead, but he heard a voice coming from above his body.
"excuse me."
As soon as the words fell, a terrifying punch directly hit Shenpeng's back, and that overbearing force directly penetrated Shenpeng's extremely tyrannical defense, causing his body to vibrate, and his huge body turned downwards. empty fall.
But almost at the same moment, his wings swept out, but Ye Futian was no longer there.
When Ye Futian reappeared, he looked at Shenpeng obliquely above Shenpeng, and said, "Senior, I am good at magic arts, and I am already invincible in battle. Senior and I are at a disadvantage, how about?" , How about letting it go directly?"
Shen Peng stabilized his figure and looked up at Ye Futian in the sky. There was a bit of anger in his huge pupils, but he was tricked by Ye Futian. Just now, he took out the emperor soldier to tease him and make him retreat without fighting?
Moreover, Ye Futian's attack was already able to shake him and hurt him. This strength was stronger than those around him, so besides anger, he also had some interest.
"Really!" Shen Peng said coldly, the words fell, and the wings on his body seemed to turn into barbs, like countless sharp knives. At the same time, black light enveloped his body, an astonishing hurricane The storm appeared, and this space was violently shaken.
"Om!" The strong wind passed by, and many people could not stand still. Even those who were not strong enough were directly lifted up by the hurricane, and the huge divine peng disappeared from the spot, turning into a jet-black streamer and directly bombarded it. In the direction where Ye Futian was, but Ye Futian's body also disappeared and appeared in another direction.
"Senior's speed is so fast." Ye Futian praised, such a huge body, but the movement skills are so terrifying?
The practitioners around were also amazed. The roc bird is known to be unparalleled in speed. This roc bird is a divine roc from ancient times. Its huge body does not hinder its terrifying speed.
Text Chapter 2664 Alternation of old and new
Above the sky, Shen Peng stared at Ye Futian, and said, "Your movement is mysterious, not pure speed. If you keep avoiding it with your movement, then you don't have to think about the ruins."
With a flash of his figure, he returned to the original place, making those cultivators who stared at him after seeing him leave extremely afraid.
The huge body stood in front of the dilapidated ruins, as if as long as he was there, no one would be able to step into the ruins.
Ye Futian's body floated towards this side, appeared in front of Shenpeng again, and said: "Agility is part of strength, isn't it?"
"If you are not limited by this, you can't do it in terms of body skills." Shenpeng glanced at Ye Futian with his pupils, still extremely arrogant. In his era, his speed was hard to match in the same realm.
"Since seniors also know that they are limited by this, it's better to let go of the burden. After I inherit the relics, seniors can follow me to practice. In this way, wouldn't it be the best of both worlds." Ye Futian laughed.
Shen Peng was taken aback, staring at Ye Futian, a terrifying aura spread from him.
"Following your practice? What a big tone." Shen Peng's old voice came out, staring at Ye Futian: "It seems that the years have restrained my temper. A little guy dares to be so presumptuous."
When the voice fell, Shen Peng opened his mouth and sucked in the sky. Suddenly, a terrifying hurricane storm blew up between the sky and the earth, and the vast and boundless space was twisted. All the power will be swallowed up.
The practitioners around only felt unsteady, and the practitioners who were in the realm of the emperor were directly taken away by the hurricane, and rolled towards Shenpeng's mouth.
One after another figure didn't even have time to react, they were swallowed by the huge divine peng and entered his mouth.
"Be careful!" There was an exclamation, and many strong people looked horrified. Not to mention people who practiced in the realm of emperors, even those who survived the catastrophe could not bear it. Even the most powerful people could hardly resist the devouring force, and were drawn to that side.
Chen Tianzun immediately realized the location of the strong men in the Ziwei Imperial Palace, and enveloped the strong men around him with the way of stars. The extremely heavy force made it impossible for the devouring force to suck them away for a while.
But that storm is getting more and more terrifying. Under this devouring power, there cannot be any other great powers in the vast world, and everything will be swallowed up.
The devouring power Ye Futian endured was the strongest, because Shen Peng itself released this terrifying devouring power at him. In the hurricane storm, his body stood there firmly, unshakable, his gaze Staring at Shen Peng in front of him.
But he naturally also felt a terrifying pressure, and even under the devouring storm, his avenue power was restricted.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, Ye Futian's body did not retreat but moved forward, heading towards Shenpeng, and along with the hurricane, shot straight at Shenpeng's open mouth. At the same time, the divine light of the avenue flowed on his body, turning into a terrifying There is an unparalleled sword intent flowing in his divine body, as if at this moment, he has transformed into a divine sword and moved with the trend.
In the midst of the hurricane, a divine sword appeared, containing a terrifying divine light, and wanted to directly enter the opponent's body.
Shenpeng's pupils contracted, and he opened his mouth to spit out, and suddenly those devoured practitioners were spit out by him, and the hurricane storm went against the trend. Under the storm, Ye Futian's body also returned to the original place, and the sword intent Turning around, staring down at the sky, obviously, Shen Peng had some scruples and didn't dare to swallow him directly.
"Since the senior thinks that I dodge with body skills, how about a head-on collision?" Ye Futian said.
"As long as you have the guts." Shen Peng responded.
Ye Futian clasped his hands together, and in an instant, the Buddha's light was overwhelming, covering the boundless space. Above the heavens, a figure of Buddha appeared, covering this area. On Ye Futian's body, a huge ancient Buddha appeared, covering his whole body. inside.
The huge body of the ancient Buddha soared into the air, and then turned upside down, as if lying flat in the void, facing the divine peng in the sky below.
An extremely strong oppressive force swept down, the Buddha's light hung down, the Sanskrit sound lingered, and the six-character mantra resounded in the void. The figure of the ancient Buddha continued to grow, as big as a god, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky above. land.
At this time, Ye Futian stretched out his hand, and slapped it out with the palm facing down. The giant Buddha, like him, slapped out the boundless and huge palm toward the sky, and in the surrounding space, all the Buddhas slapped the Buddha's big handprint at the same time.
For a moment, all the heavens resonated, and ten thousand Buddhas came out together.
"The Buddha Seal of the Heavens!"
?The incomparable domineering attacking technique blasts down, contains the supreme power, and slaps towards theThe figure of Shenpeng in the sky.
The god Peng also felt the strength of this force, and the black divine light flowed throughout his body. His body slanted upwards, and his sharp claws stretched out. The huge sharp claws were horrified, and the black divine light of destruction flowed. It can tear apart everything that exists, and you will feel terrified just by seeing it.
When the sharp claws blasted out, there were even countless streams of jet-black lightning around them, going up against the trend, and blasting towards the big Buddhist palm print that was hanging down.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, the sky shook, and the surrounding space seemed to be shattered and cracked. The ground below was shattered, and cracks appeared, and the storm at the center of the collision was even more terrifying.
Neither the huge ancient Buddha nor the Shenpeng took half a step back. They fought head-to-head, letting the surrounding storm blow, and the Buddha and the demon confronted each other head-on.
At this moment, Ye Futian opened his eyes and glanced at the other party. At this moment, the pupil technique was released, and the will directly invaded, and an unparalleled spiritual storm eroded into the other party's mind.
The pupils of Shenpeng shrank, and a powerful will appeared in his mind. When the terrible spiritual storm invaded, a phantom of Shenpeng seemed to come from ancient times, and accompanied the emperor to guard his will.
Ye Futian's phantom appeared, and in Shenpeng's mind, Ye Futian's phantom was surrounded by the divine light of the Great Dao, as if he had become a great emperor, permeated with imperial prestige, that spiritual will was extremely terrifying, and the spiritual will seemed to transform into countless ways Excalibur, each divine sword is forged by spiritual will, and continues to invade the will of Shenpeng, trying to destroy and defeat the opponent's will.
At the same time, there was an extreme cold invasion, which was the power of the sun, affecting the will of Shen Peng.
In the nothingness, Shen Peng transformed into a spiritual world, where there are countless phantoms of Shen Peng, traveling through the void, killing and coming out, with unparalleled body skills, unparalleled speed, and extreme attack, in this picture , seems to be the figure of Shen Peng when he was young.
One person and one demon seem to be engaged in a spiritual confrontation.
Countless divine swords appeared, and each strand of the divine sword was extremely sharp. The scene was impressively the Heavenly Punishment Excalibur, falling down at the same time, killing the Shenpeng.
At the same time, the Shenpeng transformed with extreme speed and agility, slashed out crazily, and many phantoms of the Shenpeng that it transformed collided head-on with the Heavenly Punishment Sword.
At this time, another voice came out, which contained a strong sense of sadness. At the same time, the power of the sun continued to invade, affecting Shen Peng's will, and the continuous attacks made Shen Peng's will a little shaken.
At this moment, only Ye Futian's voice came out.
"Senior came from ancient times, that was the age of the gods, senior must have looked down on the practitioners of today's era, however, times are changing, and practitioners of the new era can still achieve the glory of the past, why should seniors I have been nostalgic for the past." Ye Futian said, "It's better to start again."
He can naturally see that Shen Peng is nostalgic for the past, and looks down on outsiders who practice, extremely arrogant, with a contemptuous attitude.
"Your strength is indeed good, but you are still far from controlling me." The old figure responded, appearing in Ye Futian's mind, and the two were communicating spiritually.
"Although the junior is good at this ability, he doesn't have such an idea. The senior came from ancient times. The junior naturally respects the senior, so he won't control the senior. But if the senior must block here, the junior will do everything possible to defeat him. Senior." Ye Futian continued: "Now, the relics of the gods have reappeared in the world, and the world of great controversy has begun. Since the younger generation appears here, it is a chance. Why not the beauty of the older generation."
When he delivered the voice, the attack did not subside in the slightest, and the terrifying will attacks continued to fall, seemingly endlessly.
In the outside world, the cultivators around saw the movement of a man and a monster as if they were still, and they all showed a strange expression. What's going on?
However, there was a terrifying divine light circulating on their bodies, as if they were in a confrontation, but they were still.
"They are fighting wills." Someone said.
"That's right, this kind of battle is more dangerous."
All eyes stared at that side, someone wanted to step forward, and took this opportunity to strike, but saw Chen Tianzun and Hua Jieyu flickering, walking forward, blocking that side, and not allowing others to intervene.
This made those who practiced frowned, but at this moment, two huge figures were shaken back at the same time, the figure of Buddha collapsed, and Shen Peng also retreated to the original place. Ye Futian was suspended in the air, looking down at the sky In this place, the aura of Dao on his body is all restrained.
"Has the winner been decided?" The people around stopped their thoughts and looked at the man and the monster!
What happened to the ending of this confrontation!how is it
Text Chapter 2665 Demon Emperor?
Shen Peng's huge eyes stared at Ye Futian's figure, and he felt a lot during the short confrontation just now.
And what Ye Futian said is not wrong, the opening of the ruins of the gods is the opening of the world of great struggle, will this be a reincarnation of heaven.
"go in."
Just hearing the old figure come out, Shen Peng actually gave up his position, making all the powerful people around tremble.
Shen Peng, he compromised and let Ye Futian enter the ruins.
This is, did Ye Futian get his approval?
"Thank you, senior." Ye Futian said, then turned his head to look at Chen Tianzun and the others, and said, "They are all my friends."
"Let's go in together." Shen Peng understood Ye Futian's meaning and said, his eyes fell on several of the figures, some of which were like him, the main body was a monster, transformed into a human form.
Ye Futian bowed slightly to salute, and then led everyone past Shenpeng to the ancient ruins he guarded.
This ruin was buried by wind and sand, revealing the meaning of ancient vicissitudes. The dilapidated and ancient temple has stood in the tomb of the gods for countless years, and it has not been corroded. Ye Futian and the others walked forward to the temple in the sky door, and pushed it open.
This door was extremely heavy, and Ye Futian used a lot of force to push it open. From the temple, another ancient aura permeated. They took a deep breath and stepped inside, but they still carried A bit of vigilance.
Although the guardian gods have been released, they can't completely relax their vigilance. Anything can happen in the tomb of the gods.
Outside, many strong men were moving towards that side, but they were all blocked out. Their faces were constantly changing against the disappearing figures of Ye Futian and others. At this moment, a huge figure appeared in their field of vision. , it is the Shenpeng, once again blocking the ancient ruins and guarding there.
"You can leave now." Shen Peng's huge eyes glanced at everyone and said, telling them to leave, this ruin already has an owner.
The powerhouses stared at Shenpeng. Although they really wanted to go in, the previous battles made them understand that they could not break through the protection of Shenpeng, and there was no point in continuing to fight. Even if they broke through, they would not be able to defeat Ye Futian, who was holding the sky-shaking hammer.
It seems that I can only give up.
Some people left without hesitation. There are many remains of the tomb of the gods. Since this place does not belong to them, they simply go to other places to find opportunities.
As one after another figure walked through the air, all the practitioners in this space disappeared soon, and they all gave up leaving here, but after them, people still came here one after another, but without exception, no one Breaking through Shenpeng's defense, most of them were taught a lesson, or even fell here.
¡¡¡¡
Ye Futian and the others entered this ancient temple. There is another space in the main hall, which seems to be an inner world, but in this space world, there are ruins everywhere, but there is an extremely powerful aura, with Terrifying evil spirit.
"This is a world of demon gods." Ye Futian said in a low voice, a little startled, the temple guarded by Shenpeng is a demon temple, and the owner here is very likely to be a demon emperor.
"A lot of corpses." They looked at the corpses of big demons on the ground, like statues, losing their vitality.
"The wars that broke out in ancient times were too terrifying. How did the Shenpeng survive?" Ye Futian thought to himself, it must be an extremely lucky thing to survive in this destroyed world, and he saved his life.
The tomb of the gods, the ancient continent, is known as the twilight of the gods. The emperor fell, the heavens collapsed, and the strong men of that era encountered a catastrophe.
"Front!"
Someone said, and walked forward, where there was an astonishing coercion covering the world, Ye Futian and his party walked forward, a demon mountain appeared in this world, and many big demon statues stood on it here.
However, on the top of the Demon God Mountain, there is no figure of the Demon Emperor, nor is there a statue of the Great Demon.
There, a green grass grows.
The emerald green grass seems to be the only thing that contains life in this world, and that coercion actually emanates from this green grass. From this point of view, it should be the same for Shen Peng to borrow the emperor's prestige in this temple before. With the help of the power of this green grass, unleash the incomparable imperial prestige.
This grass is very small, swaying in the breeze, as if it would disappear if you step on it lightly, but it is above this green grass, filled with an amazing aura, like an emperor among the grass, proud, noble, Standing on the top of the mountain, receiving the top of the world??worship.
"This is, the Demon Emperor?"
Everyone behind Ye Futian showed a strange look, did a grass grow into a great emperor?
In the ancient times, the era of the gods, what kind of glorious era it was, they can no longer imagine it now.
However, in the entire broken world, there is only such a grass that contains life. Even Ye Futian suspects that Shen Peng has life and can live, and it may be the credit of this grass. What kind of tenacious vitality is this?
Eternal and immortal, standing in this ancient world, waiting for the appearance of destined people.
"Maybe it was transformed by the demon emperor." Someone said, some people don't believe that a grass can cultivate into a great emperor. If it is said that a single grass can be cultivated into a great emperor to control all monsters, the powerful people still do not believe it.
"The breath exuding from this green grass is the Lord of Ten Thousand Monsters. These dead monsters all appear here in their bodies, so the Demon Emperor should be the same. Maybe the body is really a grass."
Ye Futian said, his eyes became strange, and he looked towards the green grass. Suddenly, the world in front of him seemed to change, and he saw an extremely amazing picture.
In that illusory picture, the grass is not a small green grass, but grows extremely long, and if you wave it at will, it seems to turn into the sharpest blade in the world, cutting off the sky and the earth.
He also faintly saw a figure in human form, unrivaled in the world, he dominates all monsters, stands on the top of the domain god mountain, and can cross a world with a flash of figure, his body is unparalleled, like a god, as if he has practiced to the extreme Strong magic.
Ye Futian sensed that there was a slight turbulence in his heart. After a long time, he withdrew from that feeling, looked at everyone and said, "There should be nothing wrong with it. This green grass was created by the illusion of the emperor's fall, and it may have retained a glimmer of life." , live here forever, if any of you can inherit, you will be able to get the inheritance of a great emperor."
He himself is of course the most likely to succeed. After all, as a relic killer, it is difficult for anyone to beat him in the competition for inheritance.
However, he already has a lot in him, and now, he should naturally consider other companions.
The future of Ziwei Imperial Palace belongs to everyone, not him alone.
When everyone heard Ye Futian's words, they naturally understood his intentions. Ye Futian cleared the way for everyone and defeated the guardian monster Shenpeng, but he did not intend to inherit the inheritance here, but let them come to understand. Everyone is in admiration.
After all, who would dislike the great inheritance of the emperor in himself?
Everyone was not polite, they all sat cross-legged, looking at the green grass on the top of the mountain, meditating on the practice.
Ye Futian gave them the opportunity. For everyone, the opportunity is the same. It is up to them to comprehend it by themselves. Whoever comprehends it first will belong to them. There is no competition. Under the cultivation environment of Ziwei Imperial Palace, it is impossible Infighting occurred.
Everyone feels at ease about the practice. Ye Futian looked at this broken space, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He encountered the Great Emperor's ruins twice in a row, and there must be more waiting for them.
From today's perspective, it is impossible to imagine how powerful the ancient age of the gods was.
Where will the appearance of the Tomb of the Gods bring the world today?
This is an opportunity, and it is also a crisis for many people, but after this time, the practice world will surely usher in a revival.
The change of heaven and earth originated in the original world. How much can their Ziwei Imperial Palace gain from this great opportunity! </div>
Text Chapter 2666 Undead Emperor
After one month, the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace have been cultivating here, feeling the green grass.
During this time, many people from the outside world came, and they were all frightened away by Shen Peng. However, at this time, Shen Peng met an extremely powerful opponent, and he was suppressed.
At this time, a terrifying aura came from the outside world, Ye Futian also sensed it, walked out of the temple, saw Shen Peng was suppressed, was blasted into the ground, and then rose into the sky again, staring at the opposite side with huge eyes figure.
"Senior, why don't you borrow the emperor's prestige from the temple?" Ye Futian said to Shenpeng.
"You are trying to understand and practice, and I am afraid it will affect you." Shenpeng responded.
Ye Futian didn't say much. Looking at the opposite figure, there was only one person standing there. He had a terrible aura, surrounded by the divine light of the avenue, and the heaven and the earth were one. Level, the power of the Dao on his body is extremely amazing.
Ye Futian walked forward, took out the emperor's hammer, and held it in his hand. The opponent glanced at the emperor, but didn't pay much attention to it. Without the will of the emperor, the power of the emperor's soldiers would be greatly weakened. Not enough, it can't mobilize the real power of the emperor soldier.
Therefore, he is not afraid of the existence of imperial soldiers.
"Ye Futian, the owner of Ziwei Emperor's Palace, can you give Ye a little favor, and leave now." Ye Futian said to the man, he didn't know who this person was for the time being, and he belonged to the emperor-level power of the Seven Realms The strong, or the hermit.
This figure glanced at Ye Futian, and his gaze was sizing him up, which made Ye Futian feel that the other party seemed to be more interested in him than in the Emperor Soldier.
Obviously, the other party recognized him.
Today in the land of the Seven Realms, there are not many top-level figures who have not heard of his name.
The other party did not respond, but just looked at Ye Futian. After a while, he saw his figure flash and leave directly through the air, and a voice came: "Okay."
"Thank you senior." Ye Futian looked at the leaving figure in the void and said, calling senior, since the other party gave him such face, he naturally became a little more polite.
Shen Peng looked at Ye Futian and said, "You seem to be famous?"
"It's okay." Ye Futian said.
"How famous is it?" Shen Peng asked curiously, chatting casually. Before that, they also chatted.
"There are not many people who are more famous than me." Ye Futian said.
Shen Peng glared at him with huge eyes, but he was not humble at all, but he also understood that he was not simple when he fought Ye Futian before, otherwise, he would not give in.
"The people who appeared just now were able to break through my protection. You are lucky and came earlier." Kunpeng continued: "But you actually gave up the opportunity."
He seemed a little dissatisfied with this.
"Didn't I explain it to my seniors? They are not much worse than me. They are all top figures. If someone can inherit the will of the emperor, then it means that they have been approved by the emperor and must be the most suitable." Ye Futian said.
"Why don't you try it yourself, you can use it to practice." Shen Peng said.
"If I try it, I'm worried that the emperor will choose me directly." Ye Futian shrugged and said, Shen Peng stared at him, then turned his eyes away, breathing heavily, so angry!
"I shouldn't have given way." Shen Peng said depressedly.
Ye Futian smiled, and at this moment, a tyrannical aura emanated from the temple, and the divine light flooded the space inside, spreading outward, and a wave of sacred imperial prestige spread.
Ye Futian froze for a moment, looked back, his eyes penetrated the space, and then smiled at Shen Peng: "It seems that it is too late for seniors to regret it. As I said, they will not disappoint seniors."
Shenpeng was also staring inside, and he also felt a powerful monster energy coming, and a terrifying rumbling sound came out, and the ancient inner space was shaking, as if it was about to collapse and shatter.
With a flash of Ye Futian's figure, entering inside, Shen Peng's huge body shrank suddenly, and also got into the gate of the temple.
In the world inside, the skeletons of those monsters are dissipating and turning into dust, and this world is collapsing and destroying.
The grass floated above the head of a figure, and there was an astonishing aura from it. That figure was indeed Gu Dongliu.
The divine light above this green grass was shining brightly, as was Gu Dongliu's body, forming a resonance. Afterwards, everyone saw that grass directly penetrated into the center of Gu Dongliu's eyebrows. At this moment, under Gu Dongliu's Between the eyebrows, a green mark appeared.
"The three senior brothers are compatible." Ye Futian was a little surprised, but it seems that??Naturally, the third senior brother once received the inheritance of the demon emperor. Back then, the way of the origin of the demon world in the Tianyu world was poured into his body. Gu Dongliu inherited the will of the demon god, and later inherited an emperor star.
Nowadays, it is normal to fit this green grass.
The third senior brother now has the inheritance of several great emperors. I hope that he will break through the situation as soon as possible and survive the second major Dao God Tribulation. In this way, he can also become the person standing at the top.
The strange divine light surrounds Gu Dongliu's body. He is radiant all over, and other people around him are a little envious. Before that, Gu Dongliu was not the only one who had a sense of it. Many people, such as Zifeng, Long Chen, Jun, etc., had some comprehension. But in the end, the grass chose Gu Dongliu, obviously Gu Dongliu was more suitable.
"Who is he?" Shen Peng asked Ye Futian. He felt that Gu Dongliu was unusual, but his realm was lower.
"My third senior brother." Ye Futian said: "Don't worry, senior, my senior brother inherits the will of the emperor and will not insult the name of the emperor."
"Okay." Shen Peng nodded, and said, "From now on, I'll be counting on your third senior brother."
"Senior, you can come with me. Now that the third senior brother inherits the will of the emperor, senior consider practicing with the third senior brother?" Ye Futian said, wanting to fool a powerful companion for Gu Dongliu.
The strength of Shenpeng is naturally beyond doubt.
However, Shen Peng shook his head and said: "My mission has been completed, and it's time to disappear."
"Disappeared?" Ye Futian showed a strange look, and then he felt that the aura of Shenpeng was weakening, and the weakening speed was very fast, this space was also collapsing and shattering, and boulders kept falling down.
"Senior." Ye Futian's heart trembled slightly, and he said, "What's going on."
A powerful breath of life emerged from his body, pouring into Shen Peng's body, trying to prevent Shen Peng from weakening.
"It's useless. I was able to survive with the emperor. Now that the emperor has found the inheritor, I should go." Shen Peng responded, his body was gradually petrified, and his breath of life was rapidly withering.
At this time, Gu Dongliu turned around, saluted Shenpeng slightly, and said, "Thank you, senior."
Shenpeng's aura is getting weaker and weaker. Looking at Gu Dongliu, he said: "A single piece of grass can break the sky. I hope you can inherit his will."
After the voice fell, Shen Peng completely lost its vitality and turned into a statue, then gradually disintegrated and disappeared.
Ye Futian watched this scene, he couldn't stop it.
"He survived because of the emperor's will, and guarded here. In ancient times, he had already fallen." Gu Dongliu said to Ye Futian, Ye Futian nodded, no wonder, he and that plant of green grass are the same Connected, thus able to use the powerful emperor's will, until Gu Dongliu inherited the grass, he completed his mission and disappeared from the world.
This space completely collapsed and destroyed, leaving a cloud of dust. Ye Futian and others appeared outside. He looked at Gu Dongliu and said, "A single piece of grass can break the sky. This great emperor must have had extraordinary abilities in ancient times." will."
Gu Dongliu nodded, he could feel how tenacious the emperor's will was.
"What is the name of this great emperor?" Ye Futian asked.
"Title Immortal Emperor." Gu Dongliu said.
"The Immortal Emperor!"
Ye Futian was slightly startled. The existence of the titled Immortal Emperor has still fallen. Although it turned into a grass and survived in this ancient battlefield, it is considered dead after all. The Emperor with such a title is definitely not taken randomly. .
"Go, continue to look for other opportunities." Ye Futian said, everyone nodded, and they were all looking forward to it.
Not long after they set foot on this land, both Ye Wuchen and Gu Dongliu got the opportunity of the emperor. On this ancient land, they both had the opportunity.
However, now that countless strong men have set foot on this land, they also need to hurry up, otherwise, they will be plundered by other strong men.
They didn't know that during the period of their cultivation, in this ancient land, many practitioners discovered some extremely extraordinary places, such as the abyss they encountered before.
Those places are full of crises and mysteries, and many people will not be able to get out alive after entering them.
Text Chapter 2667 Ning Yuan's death
Ye Futian and the others continued to walk, looking for opportunities, passed by many ruins, were excavated, and saw many battlefields, but they did not participate.
Today, on the entire barren ancient land, there are battlefields everywhere, for the plunder of cultivation resources.
The cultivation resources on this ancient land were unimaginable and inaccessible before. Now, how can we not fight for them desperately, even if there is only a glimmer of life.
At this time, another battle broke out in another place. Ye Futian wanted to ignore it and leave, but he saw some acquaintances, and he couldn't help showing a strange look. He didn't expect such a coincidence.
Emperor Ji also looked over there, his pupils constricted slightly and his eyes were cold.
There, they saw Ning Yuan, the lord of the Donghua Territory's Mansion, and the powerful men of various forces in the Donghua Territory.
They also stepped into the tomb of the gods together, but at this time they were in big trouble, fighting against the other side of the strong, those people are the top forces in the dark world, and they have already suppressed Ning Yuan and the others.
"Look." Ye Futian said lightly, then walked towards that side, and came to watch the battle not far from the battlefield. Although the two sides were fighting, but the divine sense covered the surrounding space, and they also noticed Ye Futian's arrival. Standing in the void, the aura on his body is terrifying, making even the strong in the dark world a little afraid.
Ning Yuan looked embarrassed, this place was already in danger, but unexpectedly met Ye Futian again.
Back then, Ning Hua was killed, and he always had the idea of ??revenge, but his own cultivation talent was limited, and it was difficult to go any further, so he came to the Tomb of the Gods to look for opportunities, but he met a strong man in the dark world, and he was competing for a A big battle broke out when the cultivation resources were used.
"Master Ye." Hearing only a crisp voice, Ye Futian looked at a battlefield. It was Qin Qing. The female sword god of the Ice and Snow Temple was injured and was fighting hard with several female disciples. The dark world opposite them was strong. Those who showed evil looks on their faces suppressed them, as if deliberately doing so, not in a hurry to destroy, but to live.
"Your Excellency, don't meddle in your own business." A cultivator looked at Ye Futian and the others and said, sensing that Ye Futian and the others had a very strong aura, he was a little apprehensive.
"They are my friends." Ye Futian pointed to the Ice and Snow Temple and said.
The brows of the other party were frowned, and those practitioners didn't stop, only to see Yuyu walking forward, holding a spear, breathing out the breath of destruction, his figure flashed, and his body disappeared directly from the spot, a strong man in the dark world He wanted to stop him, but saw the reincarnation gun descending, bringing him into the illusion for a moment, and with a puff, the gun sealed his throat.
Those cultivators who were attacking Qin Qing and others stopped instantly, their faces were embarrassed, and the extra pair of eyes were extremely strange, and the eyes of reincarnation swept towards everyone, and no one dared to look at him.
"Master's words, don't say it a second time."
Xu Xu said, his tone carried a bit of extreme coldness, which made those practitioners extremely vigilant, then stepped back and said, "The others are not your friends, are they?"
"There are a few people there, too." Ye Futian pointed in another direction. It was Jiang Jiuming, a group of practitioners from the Luotian Continent in the Donghua Region, and he had a good relationship with him back then.
In Donghua Domain, cultivators such as Emperor Xihuang of Guixian Island in Xianhai Continent, Emperor Ji of Wangshenque, and Fairy Donglai of Dongxian Island are all in Ziwei Emperor Palace. The rest of the forces, except for Ice and Snow Temple, are Jiang Jiuming. Befriended him a bit.
As for other forces, there is no need to say much about the Domain Lord's Mansion. Back then, they brought the Yan family of Yanyun Continent and Lingxiao Palace to kill him.
"Let go." The cultivator in the dark world waved his hand, and immediately let Jiang Jiuming and others go. Jiang Jiuming and the others bowed slightly to Ye Futian and said, "Thank you, Palace Master Ye."
Today, Ye Futian's identity is no longer comparable to them.
Even if one of Ye Futian's disciples stepped out, he would be able to shock the heroes, let alone Ye Futian himself.
"Go." Ye Futian nodded, and then Jiang Jiuming and others handed over and left.
The female sword god of the Ice and Snow Temple, Qin Qing and others came to Ye Futian's side, and also cupped their hands and said: "Thank you, Palace Master Ye."
"We're old friends, seniors, so why be polite." Ye Futian replied. Back then, the Ice and Snow Temple and its group had practiced in Ziwei Emperor Palace, but because the Shenzhou Emperor Palace and Ye Futian broke up because of Emperor Ye Qing, they It's not convenient to communicate.
Qin Qing, Jiang Yueli, Chu Hanxi, and the three fairies of the Ice and Snow Temple all had a good relationship with him.
"Palace Master Ye, please help me." At this moment, a voice came, and the person who asked for help was the Lord of Taihua Mountain. He and Fairy Taihua were fighting hard, but they were pressed every step of the way.
Ye Futian sweptThey glanced at it and ignored it. Taihua Tianzun, the lord of Taihua Mountain, was very unfriendly to him back then. He formed an alliance with the domain lord's mansion and even wanted to deal with him. He once gave Fairy Taihua the opportunity to inherit the emperor star, but the other party treated him Very defensive, he gave the opportunity to another fairy.
?Because the two major forces of the Ice and Snow Temple left the battlefield, the powerhouses who originally dealt with them also joined the battle against them in the Domain Lord's Mansion, and the battle situation became even more unfavorable.
"As the powers of the Donghua Region, are you so solitary?" Ning Yuan shouted. Naturally, he would not want Ye Futian to support him. It would be polite not to kill him, so he said to the female sword gods.
The Sword Goddess looked at Ning Yuan, and said, "Nowadays, the world is in chaos and the pattern of the world is changing. My Ice and Snow Temple does not belong to any force, but I have been practicing in Shenzhou. I decided to move to Ziwei Starfield to practice in the future."
"Traitor!" Ning Yuan yelled loudly, and released the seal avenue to the extreme, but was encircled and suppressed.
"Palace Master Ye is willing to take him in." The Sword Goddess said to Ye Futian, Qin Qing and the others expressed joy, and they naturally agreed with this decision.
"Seniors are willing to practice in the Ziwei Starfield, so they are naturally welcome. The Ziwei Imperial Palace will leave a place for practice in the Ice and Snow Temple." Ye Futian smiled and said, he naturally doesn't mind if there are strong people joining.
"From now on, he will be the subordinate of Palace Master Ye." Qin Qing said with a smile, looking at Ye Futian with beautiful eyes.
"Then what instructions do I have in the future, Fairy Qin must obey orders." Ye Futian also joked when he heard Qin Qing's jokes, but Qin Qing was a little embarrassed, which made Ye Futian and Jiang Yueli laugh.
"It's an old problem again." Xiao Diao muttered in his heart behind him, but he didn't dare to say it out for fear of being beaten.
"boom!"
At this moment, in the battlefield, Ning Yuan and Taihua Tianzun were in danger at the same time, and they were finally killed. Fairy Taihua was also injured, and the strings of the zither were broken.
"Unfortunately, I can't kill him with my own hands." Li Changsheng said, he and Emperor Ji wanted to kill Ning Yuan personally to avenge the younger brother, but the Emperor Donghuang might know everything here, in order to avoid giving Donghuang Emperor Palace Excuse, they hold back not to shoot.
It was also very satisfying to watch him being tortured and killed.
Attacks landed on Ning Yuan again and again, he vomited blood, and were in distress one after another. Ye Futian and the others stood aside and watched quietly. Finally, a spear directly pierced Ning Yuan's head, and the power of the Avenue of Death invaded and eroded him instantly. For his life, Ning Yuan screamed and wanted to struggle, but another dark spear pierced his body, nailing him to death in the void, a tragic death.
Seeing Ning Yuan's death in battle, Ye Futian and others looked indifferent, while on the other side, Taihua Tianzun fought alone, and he was also in desperation.
"Master Ye, I am willing to exchange the Divine Comedy Taihua." Taihua Tianzun said.
"I don't lack Divine Comedy." Ye Futian responded lightly. He is good at three kinds of Divine Comedy.
Taihua Tianzun's face was pale, another heavy blow landed on him, he vomited blood, his breath was weak, looking at his daughter Taihua Fairy who was still fighting hard, Taihua Tianzun felt a burst of despair, looked at Ye Futian and said: "Ye Gong Lord, everything was my decision back then, it had nothing to do with my little girl, she just obeyed my words, since it was my mistake, I will bear it all, my little girl will present the Taihua Divine Comedy, just to save her life. "
As soon as he finished speaking, a pitch-black spear directly pierced his heart.
"Father." Fairy Taihua turned pale and yelled. At this moment, a big hand directly grabbed her instead of killing her.
"Deal." Ye Futian saw that Taihua Tianzun was still staring at him, as if he didn't agree, and he didn't want to die.
Hearing Ye Futian's words, Taihua Tianzun felt extraordinarily at ease, as if as long as Ye Futian nodded, his daughter would be fine. If he had trusted Ye Futian so much back then, this would not have ended like this.
"Let people go." Ye Futian looked at the figure who grabbed Fairy Taihua and said, the other party frowned, his face was not very good-looking, but at this moment, several figures walked forward, the coercion was terrifying, the man's expression Embarrassed, I had to let him go.
"Let's go." A group of strong men left one after another, and the figure of Taihua Tianzun had been reduced to ashes. Fairy Taihua stepped forward, holding the void space in both hands, in a daze, with tears in the corners of her eyes.
Ye Futian waited for a moment, then said with a good voice: "Let's go."
Fairy Taihua still stayed there, and said coldly: "I will give you the Divine Comedy of Taihua, but I will not practice with you."
Ye Futian frowned when he heard her words, and said: "It was your father who begged me, not that I pity you. You can practice however you want, and I have no intention of taking you to practice."
After all, he continued to walk forward, leading people away from here, and the others also glanced at Fairy Taihua indifferently. Although they were a little pitiful, they didn't know good from bad. Tianzun Taihua and Ye Futian had grievances in the first place. Why did Fairy Taihua think that he should save her enemy?
Back then, Taihua Tianzun was on Ning Yuan's side, why should he save Taihua Tianzun?
If it weren't for Taihua Tianzun's words before his death, which made him feel sympathetic, he would not make a move, but he didn't expect Taihua Fairy to still have resentment. Tomb, I'm afraid her cultivation is not enough to see!When people left here, the others also glanced at Fairy Taihua indifferently. Although she was pitiful, she didn't know what was good or bad. Tianzun Taihua and Ye Futian had grievances, so why did Fairy Taihua think that he should save herself? enemy?
Back then, Taihua Tianzun was on Ning Yuan's side, why should he save Taihua Tianzun?
If it weren't for Taihua Tianzun's words before his death, which made him feel sympathetic, he would not make a move, but he didn't expect Taihua Fairy to still have resentment. Tomb, her cultivation might not be enough to see.
Text Chapter 2668 Eight Parts
After Ye Futian and the others left, Fairy Taihua finally compromised and followed behind. She remembered the sound transmission her father had given her before he died, telling her to follow Ye Futian and live.
Before her father died, he obviously regretted the choice he made back then. He chose Ning Yuan, hoping to let her and Ning Hua come together, ignoring Ye Futian's overtures. Well, then today, it won't be so miserable.
His father didn't blame Ye Futian. After all, he chose to make a mistake and could not blame others. But she couldn't accept it for a while. After all, Ye Futian and the others were capable, but they watched her father die there.
Ye Futian can save his father with just one word.
The people from Ziwei Imperial Palace also ignored Fairy Taihua who was following behind, so let her do as she pleases.
Ye Futian walked in the forefront, followed by the female sword god and Qin Qing, only to hear Ye Futian ask: "Why did the seniors conflict with the people in the dark world?"
"Ning Yuan wanted to compete for a treasure unearthed from the ruins, a conflict occurred, and he was hunted down." The female sword god said, and Ye Futian nodded. He naturally knows the danger of this continent today.
"I've been practicing these days, seniors, do you know if something major happened in this ancient continent?" Ye Futian asked.
"We haven't traveled too many places. Practitioners from all over the world are crazily competing for the relics. There are great wars everywhere. I don't know what the big event that Palace Master Ye is referring to is, but now there is a news that has spread. " said the female sword god.
"What news?" Ye Futian asked curiously.
"All the emperor-level forces are looking for the relics left by the eight tribes." The female sword god said.
"The Eight Tribes?" Ye Futian showed a strange look. In the Buddhist world, there seems to be a saying about the Eight Tribes, but what is the Eight Tribes that the Sword Goddess is referring to?
"In ancient times, under the Dao of Heaven, there were eight tribes who maintained the order of the Dao of Heaven. They were the most powerful existence in the world. In the age of the gods, there were more and more gods, and a group of shocking emperors emerged. Therefore, the Dao of Heaven broke out. The war led to the collapse of the heavens and the fall of the gods." The female sword god said: "Of course, these are just some stories I heard in this ruins. I am afraid that only the emperor-level forces know what happened in ancient times. Second, there are probably only a few great emperors who can really get in touch with the core information."
Ye Futian was quite shocked when he heard the words of the female sword god. Under the heaven, there are eight tribes.
These eight tribes should be the strongest force under the throne of the Heavenly Dao to maintain the order of the Heavenly Dao. In this way, the Heavenly Dao is a conscious existence, not illusory, so who represents the Heavenly Dao? Is it a specific person.
What does the collapse of heaven mean?
God, is it nothingness?
In the ancient times, the Great Emperor of God Armor, he said that there is no way in the world, and he wanted to break through all ways and fight against the way of heaven.
There are also Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Shenyin. These should all be amazing and brilliant emperors in ancient times. They were born in the same era, and what kind of brilliance did they radiate?
With these characters together, it is no wonder that the battle of heaven will break out. If the eight tribes headed by heaven are in charge of the world order, then the war of gods will break out, which is also expected.
Those unrivaled figures, how could they bow their heads under the way of heaven.
Eight tribes, are they also buried on this ancient land?
It seems that the appearance of the tomb of the gods in the world this time is not just as simple as the inheritance of the emperor.
In a place far away, a terrifying light of destruction appeared in the void. Ye Futian and the others looked up there, and saw a terrifying thunderbolt descending from the sky, like a terrifying array of gods, piercing down into the sky Even though they are far apart, they can still clearly feel how terrifying that destructive force is.
"Yuanshi Palace!" Ye Futian frowned. It seems to be the ancient divine clan forces in Shenzhou, the Yuanshi Palace of Yuanshi Domain, they are good at this kind of power.
The Yuanshi Palace should have discovered the ruins and was fighting with other people, bursting out with terrifying destructive power.
"Go and have a look." Ye Futian said, his body flickering, and he was walking towards that side at an extremely fast speed.
The powerhouses of the Ziwei Imperial Palace followed suit one after another. Of the six ancient protoss who besieged and suppressed the Ziwei Starfield, only the City Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City was destroyed. The other five ancient protoss were all safe and sound. They should all have stepped into this ancient continent this time.
If they really met, Ye Futian would naturally not be polite to them.
The cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace are the same, they all have killing intent.
It didn't take long before Ye Futian and the others came to the battlefield. The strong men from the Yuanshi Palace were already cleaning up the battlefield, killing all the practitioners who competed with them for the relics, leaving no one behind. There is only ruins in this space.?As for the relics and treasures, they have already been taken away.
They also saw the arrival of Ye Futian and others. When the enemies met, the space suddenly became quiet. Both sides stared at each other, and their bodies were filled with terrifying murderous thoughts.
The lord of Yuanshi Palace stared at Ye Futian, his eyes were cold, and the terrifying power of divine punishment was released from his pupils. In an instant, an unparalleled Dao domain covered this space, and Ye Futian and others were enveloped in it .
Ye Futian showed a strange look, and the cultivators of Ziwei Imperial Palace also stared at each other curiously. How dare the owner of Yuanshi Palace take the initiative?
They should know better than anyone how the Lord's Mansion of Tianyan City was destroyed. Facing Ye Futian, he dared to take the initiative to start a war?
"Boom!"
The sound of thunder came out one after another, the sky changed color, and above the sky, the Dao domain turned into a formation of divine punishment, from which countless rays of shocking light of divine punishment shot down, covering the sky in an instant, Envelop Ye Futian and the others in it.
"Chi Chi"
A sharp and terrifying sound came out. This light of divine punishment contained the power of destroying the world. It was extremely terrifying. The power of divine punishment falling down, each light contained an extremely astonishing destructive power. The powerhouses released the great defense power , but under this terrifying light of divine punishment, the power of the avenue was directly torn apart without any suspense.
"The emperor's will!" Ye Futian's pupils contracted and he stared at the opponent. The God-shocking Hammer appeared in his hand, and suddenly strands of terrifying shock waves swept out, covering the practitioners of Ziwei Imperial Palace. Spread out, and collide with the power of God's punishment, as if confronting in the void.
The lord of the Yuanshi Palace stood in the sky below the divine punishment formation, bathed in the brilliant light of divine punishment, like a god who ruled the power of divine punishment in the world, domineering and overbearing, overlooking everything.
At this time, he seems to be half human and half god.
"It's not your strength." Ye Futian looked up at the lord of Yuanshi Palace and said, he is naturally not so strong. At this time, Ye Futian can clearly perceive the existence of that emperor's prestige, as if he has already been with Yuanshi Palace. The lord of the palace blends together.
The will of Emperor Yuanshi was born.
"I can kill you as long as I can." The lord of Yuanshi Palace said coldly, the voice fell, and the power of divine punishment came down, and punished Ye Futian.
Ye Futian raised the Heaven-shaking Hammer in his hand, and blasted it directly into the sky. A terrifying shock wave swept away everything and collided with the power of God's punishment. The two forces converged in the void, and the wave of destruction swept out, sweeping the boundless space .
Some practitioners in the distance were frightened and gathered their strength to block the strong shock wave.
"I can fight against the emperor's soldiers." Ye Futian raised his head and felt the terrifying power, knowing that this power is not only the power of the owner of the Yuanshi Palace, but also that the emperors of the ancient gods exist in special forms, and they are not ordinary emperors. Will, this has been confirmed many times.
Emperor Tianyan also explained this before.
Now that the Tomb of the Gods has come out, the great emperors of the ancient gods can't hold back anymore. They may have been born ahead of schedule and want to use the Tomb of the Gods to return.
The master of Yuanshi Palace frowned when the attack was blocked. It seems that Ye Futian is not weaker than him with the power of the emperor's soldiers.
"Withdraw." An order was issued directly, and the pupils of the lord of Yuanshi Palace shrank slightly, and he glanced at Ye Futian in the sky, understanding the emperor's thoughts.
Emperor Yuanshi wanted to return from the tomb of the gods, so he naturally didn't want to take risks. Ye Futian held the emperor's soldiers, which was a threat, and it was better to avoid it.
Everything, the overall situation is the most important thing. It will be much easier to kill Ye Futian after the emperor returns.
Thinking of this, the lord of the Yuanshi Palace led the people to evacuate. Ye Futian watched the other party leave, but did not chase after him. There was also a cultivator from the Ziwei Emperor Palace who wanted to protect behind him. The blow just now made him feel that the other party The strength is no longer inferior to him, if the battle is forced, the outcome is unknown.
"Is Yuanshi Palace going to go the way of Tianyan City?" Others obviously realized it, Chen Tianzun said, frowning.
"I'm afraid it's not just Yuanshi Palace." Ye Futian responded, since Yuanshi Palace can do it, other ancient gods can also do it. In this way, he has many powerful enemies in this ancient ruins , it seems not to be taken lightly.
"The tomb of the gods appeared, the ruins of the great emperor opened, and even the legendary eight tribes may appear in the world. How could these great emperors of the ancient gods miss such an opportunity, and they understand this ancient land better than us." Gu Dongliu said.
The Great Emperor naturally knew more than them.
"However, he should not be reborn by Wang Xiao like Emperor Tianyan." Ye Futian said, if he reaches that step, he will not be able to stop it!?
Text Chapter 2669 Supreme Sword Master
Ye Futian and the others continued their journey. Now, this ancient land has expanded to its limit, and practitioners from all over the world have moved here. Even if there is no way to win treasures, they can still practice in this ancient continent.
However, after setting foot on this land, it is not easy to resist the temptation.
Ye Futian and his party walked in the sky, and their spiritual thoughts covered the boundless space. Now, it is not known what opportunity those top figures got, whether they found the top relics of the great emperor, such as the eight tribes under the way of heaven.
They saw practitioners fighting in many places, but they didn't take part in it. Until one direction, there was an astonishing sword intent soaring into the sky, as if they could see the existence of the sword shadow in the sky.
"Go and see."
Ye Futian said, and rushed in that direction, and soon, they came to a place.
On the ground, there are three huge swords, each of which is hundreds of feet high. They are no longer broken swords, but complete swords. They are inserted on the ground, forming a terrifying sword field around them, and even above the sky, they are all The sword shadow was projected, as if a sword field appeared.
And in this field, many sword cultivators have gathered, obviously they all came here after sensing the situation here, among them, there are some extremely powerful sword cultivators.
"Three swords."
Ye Futian and the others were slightly shaken in their hearts. The inheritance here may be more complete than the Broken Sword that Ye Wuchen got before.
The amazing sword intent emanating from these three giant swords is even stronger.
Many sword cultivators are within the range of this sword field. Some people practice standing and staring at the three divine swords. Some people sit cross-legged and feel the sword intent. Desire to annihilate.
How could it be so easy to pull out the Emperor's Sword.
"This is not a magic weapon. It is a condensed form of extremely powerful swords. It turns into a magic sword and stands here." Ye Futian said. For countless years, the sword spirit has not dissipated. The three swords gathered together are like The real magic weapon stands here like a sharp weapon.
"It seems that we are going to stay again." Ye Futian thought to himself, the three divine swords stand here, it is impossible to ignore them, they have a lot of sword repairers here, it is worth spending some time here, if they can communicate with the sword, it is naturally the best .
In the area in front of the three giant swords, there are already people in every position, and they are all sword cultivators. Moreover, each sword cultivator has a sword area around him, occupying one position, so that the people who come later have no place to occupy. Can be at the end.
However, some powerful people will go straight forward and will not give in.
Ye Futian and the others naturally did the same. A group of people walked through the crowd and walked in, wanting to feel the sword intent at the position closest to the divine sword.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, they sensed many sword intents directly covering their bodies, as if as long as they continued to move forward, someone might strike at them with a sword, and it might not be just one person, one sword .
The people behind did not act rashly. The sword cultivators here seem to have arranged positions according to their cultivation level. The stronger the people, the better the position. The weaker people are not qualified to be in the front, and they will not be able to pass.
The group of them continued to go deeper and walked towards the front of the three divine swords. Suddenly, a sense of crisis came.
Someone came out with a sword.
In the front position, someone drew a sword, and in an instant, an astonishing sword intent swept out, and the sword intent flashed away, reaching the limit, and directly slashed at Ye Futian's body, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye.
"Puff!"
The extremely gorgeous sword light slashed down, but it only cut a hole in the white robe on Ye Futian's body.
"Stop." One person said, the sword light dissipated, as if the point had stopped, and there was no killer.
Ye Futian glanced at the person who made the shot. It was a middle-aged sword repairman. He didn't even look back, but the sword was astonishing, like light and shadow.
He didn't make a move, but saw Chen Yi next to him make a move. He also slashed out with a sword, like light and shadow, the sword intent on that person suddenly erupted, and the sword of light disappeared in a flash. There was a bloodstain, and the movements in his hands froze there immediately, and he turned his head to look at Ye Futian and the others.
"Give way."
Ye Futian and the others continued to move forward. Immediately, the sword cultivator gave up his position and walked to the front. There were still several people there. The person at the front had an extremely extraordinary temperament. The surrounding kendos are integrated, and the eyes are always gazing at the three giant swords in front of them, like a sculpture.
At this moment, a sword glow shot out from his pupils, and a cold voice came out from his mouth.
"Noisy, all? Open here. "
His voice was like an instruction, as if he was disturbed, telling everyone to leave.
Everyone's pupils shrank, and there were several extremely powerful swordsmen standing beside him, but they still frowned when they heard his words, with strong fear in their eyes.
"I don't want to repeat it." The other party continued to speak, and the people next to them immediately retreated and moved towards the distance. Behind them, many sword cultivators also retreated one by one, a little further away, but they were still in this area.
"Retreat again." The other party continued to speak with their backs to the strong men. The strong men looked embarrassed, but they dared not speak out, so they could only retreat again and again.
Soon, apart from Ye Futian and his group, there was no one else in the surrounding area, except for the person closest to the Excalibur. It was empty and had a strong deterrent effect.
Ye Futian looked at the other person. This person didn't want to be disturbed, so he directly ordered the others to retreat and occupy the place alone.
Only he can practice.
Those cultivators who left this area looked at Ye Futian and his party. They stood there without moving, did they want to die?
They knew the horror of that sword cultivator.
"Buzz!"
A monstrous sword intent enveloped Ye Futian and the others. The terrifying sword intent carried a strong sense of threat, making Ye Futian frowned, and said to everyone behind him, "Back off."
Chen Tianzun and others naturally sensed the threat, and they all retreated after following Ye Futian's words. This practitioner is very strong, even an existence of Chen Tianzun's level feels a strong threat.
"Ye Futian is in Ziwei Imperial Palace." Ye Futian said.
"Don't retreat, die!" The other party uttered a cold voice before Ye Futian's words fell, which is beyond doubt.
No one in the world knows the name of Ye Futian from Ziwei Emperor's Palace, but when the other party heard the name, he never paid attention to it. He didn't take it seriously, but let him retreat, otherwise, he would die!
Ye Futian didn't say much, holding the magic hammer in his hand. At the same time, he looked at the three swords. At this moment, he felt three different sword intentions.
Each of these three swords seems to represent a kind of sword intent.
"A great emperor, do you have three sword intents!" Ye Futian murmured, seemingly ignoring the other party's words and not retreating.
"Buzz!"
Suddenly, a sword was unsheathed in the man's body, and when the sword came out, an invisible destructive intent enveloped the boundless space, and the surrounding avenue power seemed to be annihilated under this sword intent.
At the same time, Ye Futian's body was filled with terrifying shock waves. He had faced Fang Ru back then, a powerful existence. Yijing has taken a step forward.
His sword intent is already different from the sword intent of other practitioners Ye Futian has come into contact with. It has undergone a qualitative change, as if it belongs to him alone.
However, Ye Futian's own combat power is also at the top level now, and he also has emperor soldiers. Ordinary strongmen who have crossed the second realm of robbery can directly kill them with one blow. They are not opponents at all. God-level existence can threaten him.
The sword intent was blazing, but the next moment, the sword disappeared, but Ye Futian sensed a strong threat, and his figure disappeared directly from the spot.
"boom!"
The sword fell to the ground, directly leaving a deep sword mark, piercing into the ground.
Ye Futian's figure appeared in the sky above the opponent's head, and there was a dull sound of bang. He held the emperor's weapon and blasted out directly to the sky. The sky-shattering hammer swept everything, and countless shock waves swept out. Annihilate this side of the sky and destroy all existence in the sky below.
The sword cultivator pointed towards the sky, and immediately countless divine swords rose into the sky at the same time, directly forming a sword domain. The sword domain created by countless divine swords collided with the shock wave that was killed, and it was not weaker than, An extremely suppressed breath erupted from the battlefield.
"You really dare to go to war." Everyone looked at Ye Futian. This powerful figure in China seems to have offended someone who shouldn't be offended today. They don't know how this battle will end.
They naturally knew the name of Ye Futian, and also knew how powerful Ye Futian was. They killed the mayor of Tianyan City, killed Wang Xiao, destroyed the mansion of the mayor of Tianyan City, and killed the six ancient gods with their own power.
Such a record can be said to be unparalleled in China. There has never been such a world-class figure in hundreds of years, and the record is brilliant.
However, the sword cultivator he was facing at this time was a legendary figure who had become famous many years ago. He hadn't been out of the mountains for many years. If it wasn't for the opening of the Tomb of the Gods, he might still not see others.
The legendary sword cultivator of Shenzhou, the Taishang Sword Master who is known as the number one sword fairy of the divine sword!?I haven¡¯t been out of the mountain, if it wasn¡¯t for the opening of the Tomb of the Gods, I¡¯m afraid I still won¡¯t be able to see others.
The legendary sword cultivator of Shenzhou, the Supreme Sword Master known as the first sword fairy of the divine sword.
Text Chapter 2670 Sword
Taishang Jianzun, formerly known as Taishang Yuren, is an old monster-level existence in China, a legendary person.
This kind of legendary character would not have any intersection with Ye Futian at all, and there would be no confrontation. If the tomb of the gods had not appeared, they would not have met, but now, ancient continents have appeared in the world, and people from all over the world The strong will come out, because the Supreme Sword Master will appear with Ye Futian.
Taishang Sword Master was already the number one sword immortal in Shenzhou hundreds of years ago. Now, hundreds of years have passed, how powerful he is is no longer comprehensible to ordinary people. The powerhouses of the Second Great Dao and Divine Tribulation should also retreat obediently and dare not disobey.
Only Ye Futian, he did not retreat.
Although Ye Futian destroyed the ancient gods, it was only because the will of the emperor in Tianyan City was wiped out. If there is no will of the emperor, the existence of the Supreme Sword Master is enough to destroy an ancient god.
In the eyes of people of this level, there are no ordinary things anymore, they have already taken half a step, and they have seen the scenery of the supreme realm, so how can they care about ordinary power? There is only one goal they pursue, and that is The supreme realm.
They basically don't care about the grievances and hatreds in the world. On weekdays, such characters are basically invisible. The appearance of the Tomb of the Gods made them see the hope of taking that step, so they just Accession to the WTO.
? Taishang Jianzun means too high.
He glanced at Ye Futian in the sky above, pointed at the sky again, and suddenly a unique kendo broke through the shock wave erupted by the hammer, piercing and tearing it, and killed Ye Futian's body .
After all, the emperor's soldiers are just weapons. Without the impetus of the emperor's own will, Ye Futian's cultivation base cannot display the true power of the emperor's soldiers. His way is still his own way. It's just a ray of meaning in it.
As for the Supreme Sword Master, he has already taken that step. Ye Futian was able to kill two generations of city lords of Tianyan City, but facing the existence of demigod level, it will not be the same as before. No matter how thick and powerful the cultivation base is, it still stays at the level of the second catastrophe after all, and there is no detachment. Therefore, facing Ye Futian who is holding the emperor weapon, he basically has the fate of being instantly killed, and he is vulnerable.
Ye Futian sensed the penetrating power of the sword intent, and even the power of the hammer that shook the sky could not be completely resisted. His figure flashed, disappeared from the spot, and appeared in another space.
I saw that sword intent soaring straight into the sky, leaving trails of astonishing sword intent on the sky.
Taishang Jianzun turned his eyes and looked at Ye Futian who was in the other place. He was so fast, invisible and invisible, and his Buddhist skills were amazing. He deserved to be one of the six supernatural powers.
Ye Futian also looked at the Supreme Sword Master. In the fight just now, he roughly understood how terrifying the cultivation base of a demigod-level figure is. When he fought against Fang Ru, he was actually fighting with the help of external forces. Moreover, he still used purple to fight against him. With the power of the micro-star field and the idea of ??the emperor, there was no way to win Fang Ru.
This time, he used the emperor's soldiers to fight the Supreme Sword Master. He didn't know who was stronger and who was weaker between the Supreme Sword Master and Fang Ru.
"You seem to be only in the realm of a human emperor, but your actual combat power is far more than that of a human emperor. Why?" Taishang Jianzun looked up at Ye Futian and asked, seeming a little curious. Ye Futian's cultivation is human. The realm of the emperor's peak.
This point is known to practitioners from all walks of life, but everyone in the world believes that it is his actual cultivation that is hidden by special means. In fact, it should have already broken through. Everyone has already crossed the catastrophe, and with Ye Futian's talent, it is impossible for him to stay in that state and stop.
"There is a way to hide your cultivation." Ye Futian responded, naturally he would not tell the truth, this is also the guess of the world.
Taishang Jianzun is a little strange, he can't see Ye Futian's method of concealing his cultivation?
"Even with the help of the emperor's soldiers, how can you fight me? If you didn't dodge just now, you wouldn't be able to withstand a single sword." The Supreme Sword Master said coldly. He stood there like a sword, with a straight body , The indifferent words are full of extremely powerful self-confidence.
"How about I make a bet with my predecessors." Ye Futian said.
"Gambling?" Taishang Jianzun said.
"I don't dodge or dodge. I receive a sword from my senior. If I take this sword, my senior will give me this relic." Ye Futian said.
"What if you can't take it?" Taishang Jianzun said.
"If I can't catch it, I will naturally fall under the sword, what more bets do I need?" Ye Futian looked at the Supreme Sword Master and said.
"The old man has never gambled with anyone in his life, but since you have spoken today, I will give you a chance. If you dare to avoid this sword, your friends will not have to leave.????? Taishang Jianzun said.
Ye Futian wants to gamble, so he will make it happen. Let's see Ye Futian's courage, can he avoid it?
If Ye Futian avoids it with magical powers, then he has broken his promise, and he will naturally not be polite.
"Okay." Ye Futian said.
"You are ready." Taishang Jianzun looked up at Ye Futian's figure in the sky, and said: "In fact, even if you have supernatural powers, it is impossible to avoid a frontal battle, but since you have the courage , the old man will fulfill you once."
He moved his sleeves, stretched out his fingers, and suddenly the vast expanse of heaven and earth turned into a terrifying sword field. Even those who practiced far away can truly feel how terrifying this sword intent is.
As soon as Taishang Jianzun stretched out his hand, this world turned into a world of swords.
Many eyes looked at the Supreme Sword Master. Standing there, he seemed to be the supreme sword god. The whole sky was shrouded by the sword intent. At this moment, everyone felt suffocated. That feeling, It's like the sword is not out of the sheath, but the sword intent has enveloped the space. It is both anticipation and fear. It seems that as long as the sword is out of the sheath, everything will be destroyed.
In Ye Futian's body, the natal soul was swaying, and the meaning of the Dao in the soul circulated around his body, and then entered into the hammer of the sky-shocking hammer. Suddenly, a boundless and heavy meaning erupted. At this moment, the hammer of the sky-shaking hammer released The divine light was extremely frightening, and the shock wave was far stronger than before, and the entire space was suppressed to the extreme.
The Supreme Sword Master raised his hand and pointed at Punishing Heaven, and a divine sword appeared in the sky, directly piercing through the sky and the earth, as if space and time did not exist, only this sword.
?Tai Shang, the extreme of the heaven and the earth, a sword is born, and all things are destroyed.
The moment the Taishang Sword Master raised his hand, Ye Futian's emperor's shocking hammer also blasted down, countless shock waves swept down, and an unparalleled divine light penetrated the void, colliding with that divine sword together.
At this moment, the whole world seemed to stop running. The vast and boundless space was filled with dead silence, and the light of destruction swept out. All the strong released their strongest defenses. People in the realm below the catastrophe were directly injured, or even annihilated and shattered, and even those in the realm of crossing the catastrophe were injured.
An astonishing sword intent appeared around the three divine swords, blocking the destructive aura.
This piece of void seemed to be dimmed for a moment.
Between the two bodies, everything was annihilated and shattered. When everything quieted down, Ye Futian still stood intact above the void.
Supreme Sword Master stood there, looking up at Ye Futian's figure, without speaking for a while, this space was extraordinarily quiet.
Not only did Ye Futian not dodge, but he took the sword completely and head-on.
"The future is awesome!" Taishang Jianzun said to Ye Futian after a moment of silence. After the words fell, he walked directly with the sword and turned into a sword shadow and left here.
Since he lost, he kept his promise and gave up the ruins to Ye Futian.
This scene made the hearts of the practitioners around tremble, what a great sword master, the relics left by the emperor, actually quit as soon as he said he would quit, just because of a bet, he admitted when he lost.
In fact, even if he doesn't recognize it, what can Ye Futian do to him?
This kind of courage is indeed not comparable to them. Perhaps the Taishang Jianzun thinks that he can find the relics in other places as well.
Ye Futian put away the emperor's soldiers, fell to the ground, appeared in front of the three divine swords, and looked in the direction where Chen Tianzun and the others were, and immediately everyone came here one after another.
Other strong men who watched the battle in the distance also wanted to come forward. Now that the Supreme Sword Master has left, they naturally want to come to realize the practice.
"Since you have retreated, you don't need to come back." Ye Futian turned his head and glanced, then slid his palm across the void, drawing an area around, and said: "If you want to understand, you can only be outside this area. "
He didn't directly expel people away, which was already a bit of face, but divided an area.
All the strong men looked down and stopped. No one dared to move forward. Ye Futian was the one who let the Supreme Sword Master lose anyway. Naturally, they also did not dare to disobey.
"Let's practice." Ye Futian said to the strong men around him, and he himself looked at the three divine swords to see if he could understand anything.
"This time, I won't participate." Gu Dongliu took the initiative to step aside to practice. He had already obtained the Great Emperor's Relic, so he voluntarily withdrew and gave the opportunity to others.
Ye Wuchen also wanted to retreat, but he heard Ye Futian say: "Wuchen, you practice the way of swordsmanship. These three swords are a bit special. You can try to understand them here!"
"Okay!" Ye Wuchen nodded, without saying anything!! "
"Okay!" Ye Wuchen nodded without saying anything.
Text Chapter 2671 Three Great Emperors
Ye Futian also comprehended these three swords with them. The Supreme Sword Venerable had comprehended them here before, but he didn't understand them thoroughly. He had a faint feeling that these three swords might contain extraordinary swordsmanship.
Generally speaking, for the inheritance of a sword emperor, it is enough to leave one sword behind. Since three swords are left behind, it is naturally meaningful.
Ye Futian sat cross-legged, looking at the three swords ahead, and the others followed him, comprehending the way of the sword. Only Gu Dongliu practiced with peace of mind, and continued to comprehend the chance he had obtained. He inherited the meaning of the immortal emperor not long ago , still need to work hard to comprehend, there is no need to comprehend other kendo.
As for the rest of the people, they can only observe and realize from a distance, and are not qualified to approach.
Someone came later, saw the situation here, asked about it, and understood the situation, and did not dare to go forward easily. After all, although there are relics, life is still important. If there is no life, what do you need the relics for?
A little bit of time passed, and Ye Futian was completely immersed in the perception of the sword, and entered the world of sword intent.
These three swords contain three sword intents, each of which is different, and he needs to comprehend them separately.
However, Ye Futian didn't think about fully comprehending, but first perceived the areas of the three sword intents.
He found that the sword on the left contained the meaning of being invincible and invincible, and this sword was suitable for Ye Wuchen's practice.
The sword in the middle is the most complicated. It is actually a sword array. This sword array transforms into a sword field, which can make people fall into it and enter the world of swords.
The sword on the right made Ye Futian feel the trembling from the soul. This sword has the most special breath, lacking the extreme sharpness, but its danger is not weak at all, and it can cut people's souls.
After Ye Futian realized the three sword intents, he opened his eyes and looked at the three swords, revealing a strange look.
Before, he thought that these three swords might be the three sword intents that a great emperor was good at, but now he feels that each sword intent is unique, extremely powerful, and represents the extreme of a kind of swordsmanship.
Is it possible that the three swords represent the will of the three great emperors?
If this is the case, then the person who left the three swords here may not be one person, but the will of the three great emperors.
Thinking of this, Ye Futian turned his head and took a look. Before, he let everyone practice on his own, but after sensing the sword intent of the three swords, he suddenly had an idea, maybe, he could try it.
"Wuchen, you feel the sword on the left, Yaya, you feel the sword in the middle, sword master, you feel the sword on the right." Ye Futian said to Ye Wuchen, Yaya, and Lihen Sword Master.
The three of them correspond to the three swords, and the kendo they are good at also happens to correspond to the three sword intents.
"Okay." The three nodded one after another. In fact, after enlightenment before, they had the same idea as Ye Futian. They all realized that they were more suitable for one of the swords.
The three of them entered their own state of practice, and Ye Futian continued to study and prepare to help them.
At this moment, a ray of Buddha's light shone, covering the three of them, like a bright lamp, like the light of Buddhist wisdom, surrounded by Sanskrit sounds, but it did not disturb their practice, and even made them feel that they had entered the In a state similar to Buddhism entering meditation.
Ye Futian glanced at the practitioner who released the Buddha's light. It was Hua Qingqing. She closed her eyes, her lips moved lightly, and the Sanskrit sound lingered. Her beautiful figure was like a Buddha lamp, opening the door of wisdom.
Ye Futian was a little happy, but he was not surprised. As a Buddhist lamp who practiced with the Lord Buddha, he naturally has extraordinary wisdom. Buddhism has a special method that can enlighten people's wisdom. Hua Qingqing has some special means Not surprising.
Seeing this scene, the rest of the people understood that they were probably just participants, and that the three swords should have their owners. I know something, and apart from this relationship, the three of them should indeed fit the three sword intents.
Ye Futian also continued to comprehend. As time passed, this space was extraordinarily quiet, and no one disturbed him. At the back, Chen Tianzun, Chen Yi and others even guarded directly behind to prevent others from disturbing this side.
The practice of the few people was not as smooth as imagined. Ye Futian would sometimes stop practicing and share his insights with Ye Wuchen and the other three. resonated.
Later, with the help of Ye Futian and Hua Qingqing, Yaya and Lihen Sword Master both resonated with the sword and entered the world of the sword.
However, it still has not been recognized by the Three Swords, and has not been able to inherit it.At this time, an extremely gorgeous scene appeared in this space, the three swords were surrounded by sword light, and the sword intent flowed down from the sword body, falling on the bodies of Ye Wuchen, Yaya and Lihen Sword Master, It made the three of them shine brightly, and the sword intent circulated, as if they were one with the sword.
Buddha's light shrouded the bodies of the three of them. They still closed their eyes tightly, pondering carefully, wanting to go further.
However, after going on like this for a long time, their sword intent became stronger and stronger, but they still felt a step short.
At this time, Ye Futian opened his eyes, staring at the three swords in front of him, with a flash of sharpness, and said: "I understand."
"The three swords are one, and they are three kinds of sword intent. It should be left by the three great emperors, but these three great emperors may have already connected with each other. The three swords are integrated into one, which is a complete sword array." Ye Futian He opened his mouth and said: "You try to communicate with each other, and the swordsmanship blends into one."
The three of them didn't speak, but they all followed what Ye Futian said.
The three sword intents were intertwined, and the sword light was entwined. They began to let go of everything about each other.
Ye Futian did not continue to comprehend the practice, but watched from the sidelines. This process lasted for a long time, until the three sword intents merged with each other, regardless of each other, and the sword field enveloped the bodies of the three people. Suddenly, the three swords shot out brilliantly. The supreme divine brilliance is also intertwined.
At this moment, an extremely brilliant scene appeared in the minds of the three of them, as if they saw three great emperors from ancient times manifest in their minds, and then the sword intent from the three swords rushed into their bodies frantically, and the swords It also turned into nothingness, merging into their bodies little by little.
When the sword light completely submerged into their bodies, the three sat there, the sword intent surrounded their bodies, and the three swords in front had disappeared.
"Successful!"
Everyone's hearts trembled, Hua Qingqing also withdrew the Buddha's light on her body, and the practitioners around looked at the three of them enviously. What did they get?
The three of them are still immersed in their own practice, obviously, they have not been able to digest it so quickly.
Ye Futian and others waited quietly, and many people in Ziwei Imperial Palace looked at the three of them with some envy. The inheritance of the emperor, the three of them got it together.
As time goes by, more and more inheritances of this ancient emperor will be plundered, and opportunities will become less and less. I don't know if they have a chance.
A group of people waited for a few more days, and above the sky, there was an astonishing breath, which turned out to be a divine calamity.
"Whose catastrophe!" Everyone's heart trembled, Ye Wuchen had already passed the great catastrophe before, this time, will it be Yaya or Lihen Sword Master?
Many cultivators in Ziwei Imperial Palace are considered to be the seniors of Ye Wuchen and the others, but the chances are different, and the other party will also cross the catastrophe.
The three bodies soared into the sky at the same time, standing in different directions, above the sky, a terrifying sword field appeared.
"Trinity!"
Everyone looked up at the high sky, and around Yaya's body, a terrifying sword array appeared, covering the boundless space. Ye Wuchen and Lihen Sword Master each held a sword in the sword array.
"Double divine calamity belongs to two people."
Above the sky, the calamity clouds rolled, extremely terrifying, it was a double calamity, Yaya and Lihen Sword Master, today they were going to cross the Dao God Tribulation at the same time.
When the robbery light falls and enters the sword field, it will be annihilated directly.
The three of them had just inherited the three Great Emperor Sword Intents, so how could they be afraid of God's Tribulation.
Just as he had imagined, the divine catastrophe came down one after another, but none of them could shake them at all, and they passed the great way of the divine catastrophe very easily.
Yaya and Lihen Sword Master have also stepped into the realm of crossing the catastrophe.
The three of them floated down towards the sky, looking at Ye Futian with surprise in their eyes.
"It's a sword formation, a sword formation formed by three great emperors." Yaya looked at Ye Futian and said.
"The three great emperors are all sword emperors. They were born in the same family and share the same mind. They are known as the three god sword emperors. They have built a super powerful sword formation in ancient times-Killing God." Lihen Jianzhu said.
The name of the sword formation is God Killing.
"The three swords also have their own names, and I inherited the God of Slashing." Ye Wuchen said.
"Lishen!" Lihen Sword Master said.
"Extreme God!" Yaya said.
The three sword emperors each inherited a kind of swordsmanship, namely Zhanshen, Lishen, and Absolute God. When the three swordsmanships are integrated into one, they are killing gods!
Ye Futian was overjoyed when he heard the words of the three people. He received the inheritance of the three great emperors at one time, and he could also be trinity to form a super sword formation. It must be super terrifying. I am afraid that among the great emperors, they are all top existences.
Otherwise, how dare the name of the sword array be so overbearing!Among the great emperors, they are all top existences.
Otherwise, how dare the name of the sword array be so overbearing?
Text Chapter 2672 Garuda
"The three god sword emperors, the three great emperors, fought together in the ancient times, and fell to the next place. They left the sword intent here. Now you inherit it, and in the future, you will strive to make the god-killing sword array regain its former style." Ye Futian said. The three of Ye Wuchen had high expectations.
Wuchen, Yaya, and Lihen Sword Master, it is not easy for them to come all the way to today. Limited by their talents, it is even more difficult to change their lives. When they first entered the ruins of the gods, they got a chance. Entering the tomb of the gods, you will have such a chance to survive the great calamity.
How can Ye Futian not be pleasantly surprised that the old man has reached this point in his practice.
He and the world have felt the appearance of the tomb of the gods, and the prophecy that the changes of the world will start in the original world. A mighty era will begin. The impact of this tomb of the gods on the world will definitely not be just It is as simple as the inheritance of some great emperors.
In the future world, there may be a great emperor, and Ye Futian naturally hopes that he can be someone by his side.
"I can only do my best to live up to the emperor's inheritance." Lihen Sword Master said, he was able to have today, and he was also quite emotional in his heart. Of course, all of this is inseparable from Ye Futian. Impossible to change fate.
It's just that the shaping of his foundation by the elixir is unparalleled. Who can get the second god elixir among the outsiders who practice the emperor?
There are only them, Ye Futian's old friends.
"I'm envious." Chen Tianzun stepped forward and said with a smile: "Although I have only survived the first great Taoist disaster, the will of the emperor inherited in the tomb of the gods is not ordinary. The three swords are directly Transformed by the sword will left by the emperor, if other people do not inherit the will of the emperor, I am afraid that no one will be your opponent in this realm."
It is impossible not to be envious, not only him, but many people are envious, the master and apprentice of the female sword god of the Ice and Snow Temple, and the Taihua Fairy who followed them, have witnessed with their own eyes that there are so many strong people who have overcome the tribulation in the Ziwei Star Field, and there are people one after another Inheriting the meaning of the Great Emperor, one can imagine the feeling in my heart.
They have all seen Ye Futian in the past. In the Donghua Region, they were all despised by Ning Yuan, the master of the Donghua Region. At that time, Ning Hua was the number one evildoer in the Donghua Region. Dog days.
Now, let alone Ning Hua, what is Ning Yuan in front of them?
When Ning Yuan died, they didn't feel much, they were no longer on the same level.
In the Ziwei Imperial Palace, there are more than a dozen strong people who have crossed the catastrophe.
This lineup is developing toward the power of the emperor.
"The Supreme Elder will also have a chance." Ye Futian said: "In this tomb of the gods, there are many opportunities, but we can't be complacent. We can inherit the emperor's will, and other top figures can do the same. These days I don¡¯t know how many strong people will get the chance to inherit the emperor¡¯s will.¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement, the strength of the practice world will usher in a transformation.
"Let's go, I have practiced here for a long time, and I am afraid that many major events have happened again in the tomb of the gods." Ye Futian said. In the past few months, he must have missed a lot, but Ye Futian has already been mentally prepared. All opportunities may be taken.
As long as you can improve the cultivation of the people around you step by step and let them get the opportunity of emperor level, it will be worth it.
¡¡¡¡
In this ancient land, there are too many strange places.
In an area, there is an extremely ancient atmosphere. On the periphery of this area, there is a door. This door is like a statue. It is a huge and boundless statue of a demon god, cast with a golden body.
This statue is the divine bird Golden-winged Dapeng. The huge divine bird has turned into an ancient door, but there is nothing in the surrounding area. Perhaps this door used to be a world, but it was It collapsed, so at a glance ahead, there is only endless barrenness.
In the yellow land, there are many footprints of practitioners, and in the distance, you can see ancient mountains from ancient times.
But outside the statue, many people stopped and stayed here, a little hesitant, not daring to go in.
They saw that in the distance, on the ancient ground, there were still a few scattered corpses, or they could no longer be called complete corpses, bloody and bloody, extremely miserable.
The area inside is extremely dangerous. Standing in the outer area, one can sense a dangerous aura coming from inside.
It is said that there are many giant man-eating monsters, extremely terrifying birds, and some even the divine bird Garuda.
Many practitioners who stepped inside died. In the past few months, this area has been rumored to be an extremely dangerous forbidden area.
But even so, people still stepped into it one after another.
At this time, some people couldn't hold back anymore and stepped inside. They all walked forward from the ground and entered it instead of flying in the sky. It is said that walking in the sky is more dangerous, the target is bigger, and it is easy to be caught Those dead birds stare.
"The top people who went in don't know what happened now." Someone murmured. Although they hesitated to go in, they knew that many extremely powerful people entered before them, but they could no longer see them. Their footprints have already penetrated into the ruins.
"Walk."
Another person couldn't hold back, stepped into it, and walked forward step by step.
Moreover, this scene has been happening in the past few months. As for why some people will continue to follow up, it is naturally not because of the crisis in it, but because there are rumors that here, there may be eight people who are rumored in the ruins of the gods today. One of the stations.
The Jialouluo tribe, one of the eight tribes, is said to be the royal family of the Golden-winged Roc, with the blood of the Golden-winged Roc flowing.
According to legend, in ancient times, the Garuda tribe used demons as food, and they were the natural enemies of the demons.
"Garuda!"
At this time, outside the statue of the ruins, a figure with terrifying eyes glowed, staring inside, full of fiery desires.
Behind him, followed by a group of strong men, these people are the ancient gods, the most powerful forces in the Diamond Realm, and practitioners in the Diamond Realm.
The divine glow in the eyes of the leader of the cultivator seemed to be not his own. He stared inside with fiery eyes, and finally found a place of extraordinary relics. Here is the Jialou of the eight tribes under the heaven Luo tribe.
In the age of the ancient gods, the Garuda tribe was extremely powerful and terrifying. They fed on demons, guarded the demons for the way of heaven, imprisoned the demons in the magic abyss, and took charge of the detention.
People who practice the demons hate the Garuda tribe the most, and they are the real mortal enemies.
In the battle of the twilight of the gods, the demon world was killed from the demon abyss, and an unrivaled devil emperor was born in their clan, who commanded the demon clan to declare war on the heavens, and entered the Garuda tribe.
How tragic that battle was, I am afraid it is beyond comprehension today.
Now, he may have found a battlefield.
"Go in." A group of strong men flickered, stepped into it, and walked towards this ancient ruins.
Here, there may be far more than one great emperor who died here.
Among the powerful eight tribes under the Dao of Heaven, how could any clan have only one emperor.
Back then, under Emperor Ziwei, there were many emperors.
Even though this area is extremely dangerous, there are still people going forward, and strong people continue to enter it, as if this dangerous place has an inexplicable attraction for them.
The more dangerous, the stronger the attraction.
A few days later, Ye Futian and the others also came here. They have experienced many things and heard many things along the way in the past few days.
Rumor has it that someone has already found the ruins of the Eight Tribes, and here may be one of them, a small world ruins ruled by the Garuda tribe.
Ye Futian stood outside and looked at the statue. After countless years, Ye Futian could feel the domineering meaning of Ling Tian on a statue. How powerful was the tribe in ancient times?
Now, I'm afraid it's all unverifiable.
"Be careful, the aura inside is very dangerous." Ye Futian said, after practicing to a certain level, the perception will be sharper, and the existence of dangerous aura can be perceived.
Everyone nodded and entered inside. A group of people stepped forward on the yellow sand, passed a place, and saw a corpse on the ground. The incomplete corpse seemed to have been eaten by a monster. The death was extremely tragic. People looked a little uncomfortable.
But this did not affect their progress, and the group continued to walk inside.
This area is very vast. In ancient times, it may have been a world. After all, it is one of the eight tribes, and it naturally ruled one side.
At this time, a sharp sound came from above the sky, Ye Futian and others raised their heads and glanced there, and saw a golden-winged roc hovering above the sky, but the golden light on his body It was a little dim, and the eyes were not right. It felt somewhat similar to the condor they encountered when they first entered the ruins. It was not a real ancient monster that had survived until now.
After all, Shen Peng, like before, also survived for special reasons, and was sheltered by the green grass transformed after the death of the Immortal Emperor.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said, and then the golden-winged roc bird swooped down on the sky, as if it saw a human practitioner and wanted to prey, without a trace of politeness, it directly grabbed Ye Futian and others!, without a trace of politeness, directly grabbed Ye Futian and the others.
Text Chapter 2073 Specter
Chen Yi took the lead to move forward, and a flash of extremely gorgeous light passed directly through the body of the swooping Garuda. In an instant, the body of the Garuda was shattered into nothingness and turned into nothingness. Countless light spots dissipated.
His movements are still as fast as ever, the speed of light, how terrifying.
"This Garuda is not very strong, and he also has no intelligence." Chen Yi returned to his position and said.
"His eyes are not right, it seems to be corroded. It may be that the undead in this ruins gave birth to chaotic will, corroded the monsters here, and revived them." Hua Qingqing said, everyone nodded slightly, it should be so.
An extremely cruel war must have erupted on this battlefield, and even if there were emperor-level existences, even if they died and their will collapsed, they may not be completely extinct, and chaotic wills appeared.
A group of people continued to walk forward. On the way, they encountered many similar situations and saw many corpses. They were all practitioners who entered this ruins and were killed. They may have died at the hands of those Garudas.
However, the scattered Garuda undead spirits naturally couldn't block their way. A group of people moved forward all the way, shuttled on this land, and the speed was very fast. I don't know how big this ruins are. I just came in, and now I don't know what happened or where I went.
"Be careful." Ye Futian said, in front of him, he sensed a very dangerous aura.
"It's such a strong evil spirit and death spirit." Some people around me also felt it.
As they moved forward, they saw a boundless and vast mountain range in front of them. In this mountain range area, many monsters, all kinds of big monsters, should be the group of monsters ruled by Garuda. In addition, There are also some extremely powerful Garuda hovering there.
Ye Futian glanced to the left and right. This mountain range is not only so vast, but if he wants to move forward, he must cross it. There is no other way to go.
"Walk!"
Ye Futian said, without hesitation, he walked directly towards the mountains in front of him. In this vast and endless mountain range, the group of them seemed very small and insignificant.
A desolate and deadly atmosphere filled the air. Many monsters stared at them, and then rushed towards them. There was a bloodthirsty atmosphere in the monster pupils, as if they had no intelligence, only bloodthirsty .
"It's just a good time to try it out." Someone said, and a group of people rushed forward and entered it.
Chen Yi's speed was the fastest. He turned into a shadow of light and shuttled around. Wherever he passed, lights shone brightly, and monsters continued to shatter.
Followed by Ye Wuchen, Yaya, and Lihen Sword Master. They inherited the sword intent of the Three God Sword Emperors not long ago, so they naturally wanted to test their power. Now there are a group of monsters for them to test, how could they be polite.
Ye Wuchen's sword is fast and domineering, extremely fierce, where the sword passes, it will shatter everything, directly smashing the body of the monster. , Lihen Sword Master's sword carried the meaning of parting, and when the sword fell, those monsters were separated from their heads, and the remaining will was directly shattered.
Ye Futian saw all the strong men go forward to kill, he sat behind the town, the meaning of the avenue enveloped the surrounding area, and said: "You just go forward, I will protect the law for you."
Everyone nodded, with Ye Futian protecting the law, they can naturally kill with confidence.
All the people went all the way to the mountains and went in and out. The big monsters they killed were different in strength, so they also chose their opponents.
Chen Tianzun and Hua Jieyu guard the left and right sides, while Gu Dongliu and Chen Yi are in front.
The aura on Hua Qingqing's body is also extraordinary, and the Buddha's light is blazing. When those monsters want to attack her, they will be enveloped by the Buddha's light, and then the hostility dissipates, and they fall quietly into the sky, as if they have been transcended This ability makes her the most relaxed practitioner among the crowd.
Long Chen, Jun, Xiao Diao, and Zifeng were the most emotional. They are also monsters. Seeing so many big monsters here, many of them are at the level of beasts, and they were even far stronger than them in life.
It is impossible to imagine how terrifying the Garuda tribe was in that era.
A group of people continued to go deep into the mountain range and rushed to the other side of the mountain range. At this moment, a fast Garuda came in an instant and landed in front of Qin Qing. Its sharp claws were about to tear her body apart, causing Qin Qing's expression to change.
But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, pointed forward, and the body of the Garuda was directly annihilated and smashed, and it was Ye Futian who appeared.
"Thank you, Palace Master Ye." Qin Qing nodded to Ye Futian.
? Ye Futian nodded slightly, returned to the original place, and continued to protect the law for everyone. If someone was in danger, he wouldwill appear immediately.
In the process of going deep into the mountains, they also met other practitioners, but they were not in one position, but they could sense each other's existence, and they were all killing towards the other side.
However, there are no corpses here, and even if there were, they would all be eaten by the monster beasts.
At this time, Ye Futian's figure flashed, and he appeared in a certain place. In a place in the mountain range, on a huge rock, there was a set of armor and dried bones, which were the corpses of human practitioners.
When Ye Futian moved his mind, the dust dispersed immediately, and the armor was filled with wisps of magic power, it was a piece of magic armor.
"The corpse of the demon."
When the blind man came behind Ye Futian, he also sensed the magic armor, and said: "This armor is a sub-divine weapon, and its rank is not low. The owner of the armor should have extraordinary cultivation."
"En." Ye Futian nodded: "This is the first monster I encountered, but there are more corpses of Garuda and other monsters. It is possible that the demons came in, and most of the corpses of the strong demons were swallowed. .¡±
"It is possible that this place should not have reached the core of the Garuda tribe." Tie Xiazi said, Ye Futian nodded, and his figure flashed back to the original place. They continued to move forward, and on the way, they met again. Several monsters should be left by the powerful demons.
This mountain range is extremely vast. It took them several days to get out and continue to move forward. Ye Futian looked ahead. They seemed to be on a relatively high terrain, and they could vaguely see buildings in the distance.
In this tomb of the gods, very few buildings can be seen.
Continuing to move forward, they came to the end of this area. At this time, they were standing on a high place, looking down at the place below. There seemed to be an extremely ancient city of Garuda, but it was already dilapidated. This is an ancient barren city.
"Is this the center of the small world ruled by Garuda?" Someone whispered, "What is that vague building in the distance? Could it be Garuda's divine residence?"
"Many practitioners have arrived." Ye Futian looked forward, the boundless plain, and at a glance, he could see many practitioners inside. At the same time, he felt an extremely extraordinary breath.
"The imperial war broke out in this city, and there may be many traces of the emperor left behind." Ye Futian said: "Be careful, the people here seem to be very cautious."
Everyone nodded, in the sky, no one was seen walking in the sky.
"There is a strong magic." Hua Qingqing whispered, her beautiful eyes looking forward.
"I feel it too." Ye Futian nodded. This city is tainted with extremely powerful magic. The war that once broke out here is probably unimaginable now.
"Go down." Ye Futian said, he jumped forward, swooped down, and landed in this ancient city of Garuda. Everyone followed him, and then he saw Ye Futian running forward, Although he didn't walk in the air, his speed was still very fast, and the others followed closely behind him, moving forward.
As they continued to go deeper, they suddenly felt a sense of crisis. In front of them, an extremely huge figure suddenly appeared.
Ye Futian's figure flashed, like a bolt of lightning, sensing the dangerous aura, he directly sacrificed the shocking hammer, blasted out, and directly collided with the huge body.
"boom!"
There was a loud noise, the void shook violently, and a terrifying storm swept out. Ye Futian's body was shaken back, and the body of the Garuda was also shaken high into the sky, but his body was not shattered. The physical body can't feel the pain, and the cold eyes look down on Ye Futian in the sky below.
"What kind of body is this?" Ye Futian's heart was beating, is it so terrifying?
What level of existence was this Garuda before his death?
Looking down at the sky with bloodthirsty eyes, Ye Futian took a step forward, his aura was terrifying, and when he encountered such a strong beast just after entering, this city might not be easy to leave.
"Om!" The terrifying bloodthirsty breath came, and the huge body swooped down again, killing Ye Futian and the others.
"Puff!"
Just at this moment, the body of that colossal monster suddenly stopped in mid-air, as if an extremely terrifying force was acting on its body, abruptly stopping that terrifying speed.
Ye Futian looked up at the sky, his heart was beating violently, his emperor's hammer did not smash his body, but at this moment, there was a huge magic knife stuck in it, this magic knife was only a piece, it was A broken broken magic knife directly penetrated Garuda's huge body and was nailed to death in the void.
"this¡¡"
The pupils of the powerhouses behind Ye Futian shrank, who made the move.
Accompanied by a loud noise, Garuda's body fell to the ground, but it still did not 'dead', or it was already dead, so there is no way to die again.
A figure appeared quietly, and the huge arm fell directly on the head of Garuda, and directly tore off the head with force. What kind of violence made Ye Futian and others who watched this scene tremble with fear. .
In front of them stood an extremely terrifying phantom, and what was even more frightening was that this phantom had no head! "this¡¡"
The pupils of the powerhouses behind Ye Futian shrank, who made the move.
Accompanied by a loud noise, Garuda's body fell to the ground, but it still did not 'dead', or it was already dead, so there is no way to die again.
A figure appeared quietly, and the huge arm fell directly on the head of Garuda, and directly tore off the head with force. What kind of violence made Ye Futian and others who watched this scene tremble with fear. .
In front of them stood an extremely terrifying phantom, and what was even more frightening was that this phantom had no head.
Text Chapter 2274 Devil's Cave
Ye Futian and the others were under the shadow of